《The Local Lazy Man System》


 Chapter 1

    Taoyuan village is a very backward village in Yangping County, southern Zhejiang Province, China. It is famous for its large number of peach trees. Of course, this famous village is a little famous in this area of Yangping county. As for Yangping County, it is estimated that few people know about this poor village.


    Taoyuan village is located at the foot of Kuocang mountain, the largest mountain in southern Zhejiang Province. It is very remote. The road from the village to the town was built ten years ago under the policy of village access and power supply implemented by the Chinese government. Because the village is too remote, in order to save costs, only a very narrow concrete road is built, which is very dangerous. Usually, the battery car is driven, If the car takes this road, it usually doesn''t drive too fast. In rainy and foggy days, no car dares to drive. I''m afraid that it will fall down. Below, it''s a rocky beach with a drop of 20-30 meters. It''s either dead or injured.


    The whole Taoyuan village is a family, all surnamed ye, ye, one of the Chinese surnames, originated from the MI surname, with Zhuanxu as its distant ancestor and Shen Zhuliang as its ancestor.


    The whole Taoyuan village used to have 200 families and 700 people. It''s a big village in shiliba Township nearby. However, fifteen years ago, many young people in the village went out to work one after another. There are fewer and fewer people in the village. Many people who can live outside have moved their homes from Taoyuan village. Fifteen years later, one of them has a family Now there are less than 50 households left in a big village with more than 200 families, and a broken village with more than 200 people. What''s worse is that most of the people left are old people, but there are few young people, especially young people, who are not in the village.


    Of course, there are exceptions. Ye Guangrong, who lives in the south of Taoyuan Village, is a real young man. He is only twenty or eight years old. He is a young man in a village as old as himself. Basically, he doesn''t want to stay in this dilapidated village and goes out to make a living.


    And ye Guangrong is not unwilling to go out and play like a dog. He comes back to the village to show his glory, mainly because he is too lazy to suffer outside.


    Three years ago, ye Rongrong was also full of ideals. He went out with a group of his peers in the village to start a business. He successively worked as a porter, a small security guard, a waiter and so on. But none of them could last long. In less than three days, he was fired by his boss.


    The reason is that he is too lazy. He doesn''t get up before nine o''clock in the morning, and he is picky about his work. He doesn''t do heavy work, and he is often lazy. No boss is willing to keep him. After all, the boss wants "grandson" instead of "Uncle" to hire people to work.


    In this way, ye Guangrong wandered outside for less than two months, and then he went back to the village. If he didn''t come back, he would not be able to go out. The two thousand yuan he was given by his family was almost spent. If he didn''t go home, he would starve to death outside. Ye Guangrong knew this very well, and he had to go home.


    Maybe Ye Guangrong''s parents are also very clear about his son''s virtue, so when his son comes back so disheartened, the two old men don''t say much except sigh.


    Ye Guangrong''s parents also know his son''s virtue, and they don''t expect his son to support him. Ye Guangrong''s parents even suspect that their lazy son will not be able to eat after a hundred years.


    So ye Guangrong''s parents can only hope for their grandchildren.


    But people in and out of the village don''t want to marry their daughter to their son. After all, what kind of virtue does their son have? There are a few people in shilibixiang near Taoyuan village who don''t know. Who will marry their daughter to such a lazy man? It''s a matter that has harmed their daughter all her life.


    Even if they are far away from each other, no one is stupid. They will ask someone to inquire about ye Jiarong''s conduct in Taoyuan village. They can''t cheat others, and they won''t marry their daughter to such a lazy person as ye Guangrong.


    Of course, there are several girls who are willing to marry Ye Guangrong, but ye Guangrong''s parents don''t like it. For ye Guangrong''s parents, no matter how bad their son is, he is also a normal person. They can''t accept that they want their son to marry a silly girl or a girl with a disability.


    However, ye Guangrong''s parents are lucky. On the way out, they save a girl who runs away from home and meets a bad man. In order to repay her kindness and because she is homeless, the girl chooses to marry Ye Guangrong, the young hero.


    Ye Guangrong''s father, ye Kaifa, went out to make a living in the early years. He saved money and accumulated a lot of money. After he got a beautiful daughter-in-law for his son, he bought all the 30 mu land in the south of the village. In addition to the 20 mu land in his family and the 50 mu mountain area in the back of the mountain, he left his son and daughter-in-law a lot of family business.


    Ye Kaifa doesn''t expect his son to have any future. He can leave this dilapidated small mountain village and stay here for more than 100 mu. Even if he doesn''t plant it himself and rents it to others, he can get seven or eight thousand land rent a year, and his lazy son won''t starve to death.


    But poor ye Guangrong''s parents didn''t wait for their big fat grandson to be born. On the way to the county town to buy things, they had a car accident and were born, leaving only Ye Guangrong and his poor beautiful daughter-in-law.¡­¡­


    "It doesn''t matter who falls in love with whom; it doesn''t matter who makes who haggard. Happiness is short-lived beauty. After happiness, I come back to suffer, wrong and right. I don''t say so absolutely, right and wrong. If I don''t say I don''t regret it, I will be broken. If I want to be perfect, I will let myself go... "


    At night, an ugly song sounded from the village. It was very low and harsh in the silent night. The better one was the song, but the worse one was a drunkard howling.


    Under the moonlight, we can clearly see that a man in his twenties, about 1.8 meters tall, walking in eight character steps, was drunk on the village road, accompanied by the barking of a few frightened local dogs in the village, which made people feel incongruous.


    This drunken man walking on the village road is the protagonist of the novel, ye Guangrong, a famous lazy man in Taoyuan village.


    Today, he was playing cards with people in the small shop at the entrance of the village. He was lucky and won 100 or 80 yuan. He was very proud. He invited his card friends to have a drink in the small shop. It was in the middle of the night when he drank more than a kilo of "big roast wheat". When he was drunk, he knew it was time to go home and sleep.


    Since the death of Ye Guangrong''s parents in a car accident last year, ye Guangrong, who has no one to take care of, has become more lazy. He not only does not do farm work, but also is addicted to playing cards and drinking wine. Every night he gets drunk and goes home.


    the beautiful daughter-in-law in the family can''t take care of him. If he says a few more words, ye Guangrong will get angry, and the people who are more than 1.8 meters tall will start a fire, which is very frightening His beautiful daughter-in-law was afraid of him and didn''t dare to take care of him.


    "What''s that?"


    The drunken Ye Guangrong is frightened to find that a meteor in the sky hits his position. Although Ye Guangrong drinks a little high, he knows that if he is hit by a meteor in the sky, he will not die and will be seriously injured. He wants to move his body and quickly avoid the meteor from the sky.


    But a drunken person''s reaction is always slow, ye glory can only watch the meteor hit his head, suddenly ye glory fainted.


    Just as he passed out, there were bursts of electronic sounds in his mind.


    "Drop, the system has detected primates, and the organisms meet the requirements of this product."


    "Drop, in the detection language The generation of Chinese is successful. "


    "Drop, system implantation, 10%..." 20%¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    I don''t know how long after that, the sun shining through the window on a not too white buttock, oh no, on the face. The sleeping man squinted and pulled up the quilt to cover his face tightly.


    After a while, there was a creaking sound in the hut, but the old wooden door was slowly pushed open.


    The people in bed are still awake. A girl in her twenties walked into the hut.


    The girl wore a short horsetail, with a little long bangs in front of her, combing to one side, covering half of her eyebrows. There is a pair of big eyes on the face of Qingxiu melon seeds, with Qiong''s nose, small mouth, white and delicate skin, and thin body, just like a beautiful spirit coming out of the forest.


    This beautiful girl is our protagonist''s wife who was rescued from the bad guys. Her name is Liu Qingqing. She is nineteen years old. Many girls of her age are still studying in school. In order to repay her kindness, she married a lazy man who is ten years older than herself.


    Of course, this is just one of the reasons. In fact, there is another reason. For the benefit of the family, the elder of his family even wants to engage himself to a famous bastard in the capital because his family is helpful to his family.


    As a victim of his own interests, Liu Qingqing is engaged to the famous bastard in the capital. This is unacceptable to Liu Qingqing, so Liu Qingqing chooses to run away from home.


    In order to stay away from the family''s sphere of influence, Liu Qingqing fled from the north to the south. In a small town in southern Zhejiang, Liu Qingqing met a villain. Fortunately, with the help of Ye Guangrong''s parents, he escaped.


    Liu Qingqing, who has nowhere to go, follows Ye Guangrong''s parents to Taoyuan village. After staying here for a month, she finds that ye Guangrong''s parents are always sad about their son''s marriage. Liu Qingqing, out of revenge for her family and in return for her kindness, chooses to marry Ye Guangrong.


    Liu Qingqing clearly remembers that on the day of her 18th birthday, she married the drunken man lying in bed. On that day, the man became the other half of her life.


    Fortunately, in addition to her own man, ye Guangrong, the two elders of the Ye family are very nice to her. They treat her as a relative''s daughter and refuse to let her do any heavy or hard work. This also makes Liu Qingqing recognize the family.


    It''s just that something unexpected happened. A car accident half a year ago made the family lose two kind-hearted old people. From that day on, the burden of the whole family''s life fell on the 19-year-old himself. Fortunately, the driver who caused the accident compensated 100000 yuan. Otherwise, the young Liu Qingqing didn''t know how to live at home. As for his man, Liu Qingqing Qingqing didn''t expect it at all.


    Besides being lazy, since his parents passed away, Liu Qingqing has been addicted to playing cards and drinking cool wine. He doesn''t know how to care about his wife. This makes Liu Qingqing have the idea of leaving this home and this village for several times.


    Just think of the cold-blooded family where everything is in the first place, and then look at the fact that she has married to this broken village. Liu Qingqing still refuses to go back to her home.


    A girl who has been proud since childhood and thinks she will marry the best man in the world will never lose her face. What''s more, she is not a girl now, and she will be laughed at in her family.


    "Glory, glory, wake up, it''s time for breakfast." Liu Qingqing shouts twice to the people on the bed. The clear voice is like the first cry of a bird in the morning.


    The people on the bed still didn''t move.


    Liu Qingqing frowned slightly. After thinking about it, she went to the bedside, pushed a bump on the quilt with her little hand, and called out again: "glory! Glory


    Liu Qingqing''s push seemed to have reached a fatal place on the bed. Ye Rongrong sat up almost instantly and glared at the girl.


    Ye Guangrong''s scratchy beard and disheveled hair, together with a pair of eyes with excrement, frightens Liu Qingqing back and forth. Liu Qingqing is a little afraid of the man beating himself in the morning.


    "Early in the morning, what are you shouting about? Do you want to let people sleep?" Ye Guangrong, who just woke up, was not quite awake, and he cursed subconsciously.


    When ye Guangrong is about to go back to sleep


    "Ding! In lazy system detection, the host binding requirement: complete the first task released by the system within 24 hours, otherwise the system will disappear and the host will be destroyed. "


    "The first mandatory task of the lazy man system is to make her feel the host''s concern for her by making her feel warm and friendly to her wife. The evaluation standard of task completion is to make the host''s wife really feel that her man cares about her and cares about her. Otherwise, the system will determine the failure of the task and the consequences of failure. The system will disappear and the host will be destroyed humanely."


    "System review: for lazy people, a good wife is very important. Without a diligent wife, the host even has a problem eating. How to become a perfect lazy person is very important."


    "If the host can''t complete such a simple task, there''s no need to live in the world. Let the system be destroyed directly, so as not to become a lazy man who starves to death and disgrace him."


    A strange electronic sound appeared in Ye Guangrong''s mind.Ye Guangrong was sure that the strange electronic sound appeared directly in his mind. Moreover, after the electronic sound, he thought of a move, and directly "saw" a gift box flashing with a dreamy light, under which was painted an electronic watch. On the watch, the 24-hour countdown has just begun!


    Ye Guangrong looks at his beautiful wife, Liu Qingqing, and finds that there is no special change in their expressions. It''s obvious that they didn''t hear the strange electronic sound before.


    So what''s going on?


    Ye Rongrong wandered outside for a few months a few years ago and read several online novels. He had a vague guess, but he still couldn''t believe it when he thought that this kind of thing really happened to him.


    "Glory, are you ok?"


    When Liu Qingqing saw her man and scolded herself, she sat on the bed and asked carefully.


    "I''m fine."


    Ye Guangrong, who has come back to God, says that ye Guangrong understands that the most important thing now is not to find out the so-called "lazy man system" in his mind, but to finish the task of releasing the lazy man system. Ye Guangrong feels that he has not lived enough and does not want to be destroyed by humanity.


    "Then get up and have breakfast. You drank too much wine and vomited a lot yesterday. I made corn porridge. It''s good for your health."


    Liu Qingqing said that although Liu Qingqing didn''t like his man, of course, for the traditional Liu Qingqing, he was already a woman of other people''s Ye Guangrong and a couple who had worshipped him. Although he had not yet received the marriage certificate, he was also a couple. All of Liu Qingqing''s duties were his own.


    "How did I lie in the house?"


    Ye Guangrong, who is already sober, asks suspiciously. Ye Guangrong knows very well how he would lie on his bed in the morning when he was hit by a meteor last night.


    "Last night, I saw that you didn''t come home very late. I went to the village store to find you. When I found you lying on the road, I found someone to carry you home." Liu Qingqing said..


    "Wife, I''m sorry, I''ll never play cards again or go home drunk."


    Ye Guangrong apologetically says to Liu Qingqing that ye Guangrong finds out that his beautiful wife, who is ten years younger than himself, is really good. He doesn''t know what lard he was blinded by before, and he often gets angry with her.


    "Ah "Are you ok?"


    Liu Qingqing is a bit silly. She has been in this house for more than a year. She is a man who is usually very cruel to herself. When she said "sorry" to herself, she heard her man say "sorry" to her coldly. Liu Qingqing was really shocked. She even doubted whether her man had drunk too much yesterday and is still talking drunk now.


    "I''m ok, Qingqing. I used to be a fool and I didn''t understand. From now on, I won''t scold you for no reason. Can you forgive me?"


    Ye Rongrong said very seriously that some of them are for systematic tasks, and some of them are from his heart. Although Ye Rongrong has not read for several years, and his education level is that he has not graduated from grade two of junior high school, he knows that his beautiful wife is a very talented woman. When he is wronged to be his daughter-in-law, he often scolds her, and he does not like her Some pigs and dogs are really inferior.


    "You''d better wash your face and have breakfast."


    Liu Qingqing looks at his man strangely and says faintly that although Liu Qingqing is surprised by his man''s words, he won''t easily believe his words. Who knows if he''s a wine talk on a whim.


    "Yes, wife."


    Ye Guangrong immediately answered the call and got up to clean up. Ye Guangrong also knew that his wife would not easily believe his confession. He only had 24 hours. Ye Guangrong did not dare to listen to his wife. If he could not hiss to his wife within 24 hours and move her, he would be "destroyed by humanity".


    For the first time, Liu Qingqing was surprised to hear his man call himself "wife" like this. Without thinking much, she turned around and went out of the house to prepare breakfast for her man. He was a lazy man and had to do everything for him to eat breakfast. When his parents were there, his mother did all these things. Now two old people are old They all passed away, and Liu Qingqing was responsible for serving him.


    If their family, classmates and friends see that they are married at such a young age and serve their men for dinner every day, they will be scared. Liu Qingqing thinks about it and doesn''t dare to think about it any more. Liu Qingqing thinks that she will never go back to the city she is familiar with in her life and that she will never have any intersection with the people and things before.


    In this life, I will stay in this dilapidated rural area and be a village woman for this lazy man for a lifetime. Maybe people who used to know each other in the future will never recognize myself as the "school flower" when they see me again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Ye Guangrong''s yard is a two-way courtyard. As soon as you go in, you will see two tall longan trees surrounded by two people. They are luxuriant and luxuriant. People who don''t know think that the two tall and big old longan trees must produce many and delicious fruits, but ye Guangrong knows that these two trees are just strange trees with long branches and leaves, but they don''t blossom and bear fruit.


    The courtyard is about 300 square meters, covered by tall longan trees. On the left side of the courtyard is an ancient well made of white stone. It is said that this ancient well had been built before the house was built. The specific history can not be tested, but the well water is sweet, clear and never exhausted.


    Walking through the courtyard, there is a red brick house with two rooms and one living room in front. A door is dug on both sides of the front hall, and a statue of God is worshipped in the middle. This is the same as many rural families. Although the Chinese government has been eradicating feudal superstition for decades, people still believe in these things in the rural area.


    Through the front hall, there is a corridor on both sides, a square patio in the middle, and a two-story building behind it. Behind the building is a piece of land of about three mu, in which some vegetables are planted by Liu Qingqing. Although Liu Qingqing has only been in the countryside for more than a year, she still learned to plant some vegetables from ye Rongrong''s parents, which is better than ye Rong There are a lot of Yao Qiang. After all, ye Guangrong is a lazy man who can''t even grow land.


    The kitchen in the courtyard is in a small house with an area of 30 square meters in the back. The distance between the kitchen and the house is six or seven meters. The main purpose is not to let the lampblack in the kitchen darken people''s house. However, there is no lampblack in the countryside. If the kitchen is not separated from people''s house, the lampblack will darken people''s room, and the lampblack smell is heavy Ye Guangrong''s parents are very particular about it.


    The kitchen of the Ye family is divided into two parts. One is the kitchen for cooking, about 15 square meters. The other is the dining hall, which is separated by a brick wall. There is only a door two meters high and one meter wide. In the dining hall mountain, there is a table of eight Immortals that can sit about ten people.


    Now sitting at the eight immortals table are ye Guangrong and his wife Liu Qingqing.


    "Wife, you eat too."


    Ye Guangrong took his wife to make a bowl of porridge for him and said with emotion that he was confused at ordinary times. Now he suddenly found that his wife was really good and virtuous. His family really made a lot of money, and he even let himself marry such a beautiful and virtuous daughter-in-law. Ye Guangrong realized that it was his ancestors'' blessing that made him so blessed.


    "I''ve eaten it. You can eat it."


    Liu Qingqing said, I don''t know why Liu Qingqing is so excited. Is it because he first heard his man care about his meal? Do you really have feelings for this man, not obligations? Liu Qingqing was confused.


    "Well!"


    Maybe he drank too much wine last night and vomited almost everything in his stomach. Ye Guangrong was really hungry, so he was no longer polite to his woman and began to drink corn porridge.


    Soon a bowl of corn porridge into the belly of Ye Rongrong, but ye Rongrong feel hungry, he got up and gave himself a bowl of corn porridge.


    After drinking seven bowls of corn porridge in a row, ye Rongrong felt eight percent full, which is more than half of what ye Rongrong usually drinks. You should know that ye Rongrong drinks at most three bowls of corn porridge for a meal.


    "Wife, your corn porridge is really delicious." After the corn porridge, ye Rongrong touches his stomach and says to Liu Qingqing.


    "It''s good, you can drink more!"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong in a strange way and says that Liu Qingqing always thinks that there is something wrong with her lazy husband today. She only thinks that the lazy husband''s attitude towards herself is much better than before, and her appetite is much bigger than before, and other Liu Qingqing can''t tell.


    "Wife, we''ve been married for more than a year." Ye Rongrong asked seriously.


    "It''s a year and five months and twenty-one days."


    Liu Qingqing said that since she married the Ye family, Liu Qingqing''s life is not very good, and she clearly remembers the day when she married a lazy man ten years older than herself.


    In fact, in Liu Qingqing''s memory, she never thought that one day she would live in the countryside, such a backward mountain village, and she never thought that she would marry a farmer who was ten years older than herself, not to mention that the farmer was still a lazy man.


    Is this a joke made by God to Miss Liu? Think of the past in the University, those pursuit of their own boys, which is not a prominent family, they do not see, the result of God punish themselves? Liu Qingqing didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    "Yes, one year and five months and twenty-one days. I know that this year, you are very unhappy. You are a Phoenix, but you marry me, a lazy toad. You are very unhappy, very unhappy..."


    "Don''t say it."


    Liu Qingqing interrupts Ye Rongrong to talk about it again. Now what''s the point of talking about it? Since he has chosen to marry him, he has never thought about going back, and he doesn''t expect how good he will be to himself.


    "No, I''ll say it!"Ye Rongrong continued to say to Liu Qingqing so strongly, "in fact, since my parents brought you home, I''ve loved you. You are so beautiful. You are the most beautiful girl I''ve ever seen in my life. Your temperament, as soon as I saw it, I knew that you are not from the village, you are from the big city, you are a cultural person, and you are a security guard of southern Zhejiang University All the school flowers I saw were beautiful. "


    "At the first sight I saw you, I decided in my heart that you were my woman..."


    It''s not because ye Guangrong finished the task of "lazy man system" that ye Guangrong uttered his own words in his mind. It''s the lies Ye Guangrong deliberately made up. These are ye Guangrong''s true words in his heart, and ye Guangrong''s deep inferiority.


    "No, don''t say it!"


    Liu Qingqing blushed and said, "I don''t know why she was so rude by this man. Liu Qingqing can''t help blushing and feeling sweet, which makes Liu Qingqing a little confused. You know, when she was studying in the past, Liu Qingqing didn''t receive many boys'' confessions. Those love words are more beautiful, moving and romantic than those scenes, Where like now, sitting in the humble kitchen to express, not even a rose.


    "No, I''ll say more."


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing and continues to speak, because ye Guangrong knows that if he doesn''t speak now, he won''t even have the chance to speak when he is "destroyed" by the system.


    "You are so beautiful, so temperament, just like the Phoenix above, and I, I know I am a clown who is nothing, but I am such a clown who is nothing. Having you such a beautiful phoenix makes me not confident, not confident. That''s nice to hear. In fact, I have low self-esteem, which makes me have a lot of self-esteem Some dare not face you, I can only rely on alcohol anesthesia themselves, in fact, I am really afraid of losing you, afraid of losing you as beautiful as Phoenix. I wake up this morning, I see you, I want to understand, all I want to change myself


    "What do you want to understand?"


    Liu Qingqing asked with some worry. Liu Qingqing was really afraid of Ye Guangrong''s wishful thinking and did something stupid.


    For Liu Qingqing, in this world, except for the home that she has been away for thousands of miles and has never dared to go back in her whole life, this man is the closest person to her. Even compared with her family, there is no one who is closer to her than this man. After all, this man is her husband and the man who has been sleeping with her for one year and five months. This is the man who is close to her A man who lives together.


    Although Liu Qingqing is not very satisfied with this man, she is not willing to lose him. Liu Qingqing doesn''t feel how great she is, but it''s Liu Qingqing''s belief that she should be consistent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    "I want to understand, I can have you so beautiful. Such a virtuous wife, this is God''s love for me. I don''t need to feel inferior. What I should do is to change myself and make myself a man who can be worthy of you, rather than let people say "flowers on cow dung". I want you to be proud of having a man like me, so I have to work hard and change myself... "


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Qingqing solemnly that this is also the goal Ye Guangrong set in his heart. As long as the "lazy man system" does not "destroy humanity" this time, I really can''t live in such a chaotic way. How can I say that I am also the head of this family now? I should take this responsibility instead of the responsibility of this family Ren falls on his wife, who is less than 20 years old. Ye Guangrong has been wandering outside the big city for more than a month. He knows that a girl of his wife''s age is still a girl who has not grown up in the city.


    What''s more, my wife is so beautiful. How can I let her do the farm work in the countryside? If she is sunburned and her hands are worn out of calluses, it''s not good. A woman is a man''s face. I have such a beautiful wife. I don''t know how many people in the village are envious. I don''t want my wife to be as black as those women in the village Thick and ugly.


    Ye Guangrong even thinks that the reason why the men who go out to work in the village don''t come back is that they don''t want to see their black faced women.


    However, as soon as he wants to farm, ye Guangrong immediately denies that he has never done these jobs and will not come. In fact, even if he does, ye Guangrong does not want to do them. After all, for a lazy man who has been used to laziness, if he is asked to do these heavy jobs all at once, he will not do them. Even if he does them, it will be hot for three minutes.


    "Ha ha, really?"


    Liu Qingqing laughs suspiciously. For Liu Qingqing, whether ye Guangrong''s words are true or false, at least Liu Qingqing believes that ye Guangrong really falls in love with himself. His previous performance is just that he feels unworthy of himself and is afraid of losing his inferiority.


    Liu Qingqing thinks that all this is enough. Now she doesn''t want anything more. She just wants to have a husband who loves her. Everything else doesn''t matter. Doesn''t she say that "women are sentimental animals"?


    Liu Qingqing thinks that as long as he doesn''t beat and scold himself in the future, he doesn''t expect this man to support his family. Although Liu Qingqing knows that he is a weak woman, it''s enough to support himself and his lazy man with the wealth left by his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    A year and a half of rural life has wiped out Liu Qingqing''s dream. Now she just wants to live, live with her husband, and grow old slowly. Maybe when she is 70 or 80, she will have the courage to go back to her home and tell her relatives that she is still alive, marry a farmer and become a real family Farmer''s wife.


    "Really, wife, I will let you live a happy life in the future. If I can''t let you live a happy life, I will let you go out and be killed by thunder, choked to death by drinking water, and sleep..." In order to make Liu Qingqing believe what he said, ye Guangrong began to take a poison oath.


    "Husband, don''t swear, I believe you."


    Liu Qingqing has stopped Ye Guangrong from swearing. Anyway, Liu Qingqing is really moved in her heart and calls Ye Guangrong "husband". This is the first time that Liu Qingqing has married Ye Guangrong for more than a year and called Ye Guangrong "husband".


    "Wife, what did you just call me? Did I hear you right? " Ye Guangrong is very excited and asked foolishly.


    "My husband!" Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Wife, you smile like a fairy!"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing obsessively and says that ye Guangrong never dreamed that he would get such a beautiful wife like a fairy. Even after more than a year, ye Guangrong still feels that it is so unreal, just like a dream.


    "Are you happy to have a fairy wife now?"


    Liu Qingqing asked happily. He didn''t expect that he would speak sweet words. If only he could do this every day, Liu Qingqing thought.


    "Happy Ye Rongrong said happily.


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the first task of the lazy man system. The system starts binding..."


    "The lazy system has been bound successfully. Start to detect the basic situation of the host. Please wait patiently..." In Ye Rongrong''s mind, there is a pleasant sound of electronic synthesis.


    "Husband, why are you looking at me so straight?"


    Liu Qingqing blushed and said that he was looking at him like this. Even though he had been sleeping with this man for more than a year, Liu Qingqing was still a little shy.


    "Ha ha, who makes my wife beautiful?"


    Back to God, ye Rongrong whispered that ye Rongrong didn''t know what happened today. His level of speaking was so high. You should know that before, he basically couldn''t say a few words to his wife.


    "I hate it Liu Qingqing said with a red face.


    "Wife, I may have drunk too much wine yesterday, but now I still have some headache. I want to go back to my room and lie down for a while."In order to find out the "lazy man system" in his body, ye Rongrong wants to go back to the room and figure it out quietly. After all, this is the most important thing for ye Rongrong.


    "Go ahead, I''ll call you at noon."


    Liu Qingqing said that after marrying Ye Guangrong for such a long time, Liu Qingqing knew very well that he was a lazy man and didn''t expect him to do much work for him. As long as he didn''t go out to play cards and drink, he wanted to go back to his room and sleep. Anyway, he was still a little better than before. At least he would say love words to his wife, which made him happy this year Liu Qingqing, who is very lonely in his heart, is much more comfortable.


    When ye Rongrong returns to the room and closes the door, he hears the electronic voice of the system: "the basic information of the host has been detected, and the information is as follows..."


    After this electronic synthesis sound, ye Rongrong found a virtual interface in his mind, which only he could see, with some information about him on it.


    Host name: ye Guangrong


    host gender: male


    host age: 28


    host position: farmer who can''t do farm work


    (Note: host is the worst farmer, who can''t do any farm work. It''s a shame to farmers. If you don''t work hard, you can''t even be a farmer. You can only be a beggar in the street.)


    Host level: garbage sluggard.


    Note: the lazy level is divided into five levels: rubbish, average, excellent, excellent and perfect, which is related to the abilities and skills possessed by the host. The more abilities and skills possessed by the host, the higher the level.


    System suggestion: do you want to live a carefree and lazy life? Have you ever thought about the lazy life of embracing left and right, surrounded by beautiful women, and even having beautiful women to take a bath? Then you have to change the word "rubbish" into "excellent".


    Host knowledge reserve: junior high school sophomore


    host physical condition: weak and invincible


    note: at this stage, the system''s physical evaluation of the host can be divided into five levels: weak and invincible, average, healthy, energetic and powerful. As a man, it is necessary to have a good body.


    System advice: you are simply vulnerable, quickly strengthen the exercise to improve physical fitness, otherwise you may one day lie on a woman''s belly suddenly hang up!


    Host life skills: none.


    Note: lazy people also want to live, lazy people also want to enjoy, no life skills of lazy people, not a qualified lazy people.


    System evaluation: you are a child who can''t even cook without his mother, and can''t even live without his wife.


    Other skills: cycling, electric bicycle, motorcycle.


    Note: lazy people also need skills. Only a versatile lazy person can live a colorful life, and live a life of open mouth, clothing, and bathing.


    System evaluation: dear man, be realistic, you can''t do anything, even your wife will despise you, look down on you, don''t want to lose such a beautiful wife, hurry to work hard.


    Host honor value: 0


    note: honor value refers to the value obtained by the host after completing various tasks released by the system. Honor value can be used to start the lottery function of the lazy system, and can also be used to buy some conventional items (items do not include skills, abilities, special drugs, etc.) in the mall. The products that can be purchased by the mall must be the conventional items drawn by the lottery system, and there is no lottery Items that have been used will not be displayed in the mall.


    Each lucky draw needs 100 points of honor value. The host can enjoy the discount at the first start, and only needs 10 points of honor value.


    Special note: the "lazy man system" is the greatest invention of Dr. Maka, the greatest scientist in Yama galaxy. It is intended to change the living conditions of lazy people on the planet, so that lazy people can also achieve a career and live a happy life. This system is for the time being an experiment, and there is only one set in Yama galaxy.


    After reading all kinds of basic information and evaluation about himself presented by the lazy man system, ye Guangrong was so sad that he was despised by the system. No matter why the system, which has only one set of test objects, came to the earth and himself inexplicably, he is now anxious to understand the lottery function of the "lazy man system".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Where is the lucky draw function of this "lazy system" and why can''t I see it, ye Rongrong said in his mind with some depression.


    With the idea in Ye Rongrong''s mind, the attribute interface on the system interface disappears, and a virtual turntable appears, with pointers and buttons. The turntable is written with [consumption class], [attribute class], [skill class] and [special class]. Each class corresponds to different colors and regions. The size range of the four regions is not the same, and the consumption class has the largest area, accounting for almost 50% Second, the attribute class and skill class account for half of the rest. The smallest area is the special class, which only accounts for a little bit of the indication area.


    After two minutes, the introduction appeared on the screen.


    Category Description:


    [consumption category]: disposable consumables.


    Attribute category: permanent item.


    Skill: skill experience item.


    Special category: increase the purchase permission or ability category of a commodity.


    Note: the position bar where the pointer stops is the final item type of the treasure box.


    After watching, my mind returned to the virtual turntable interface. The start position in the middle of the virtual turntable was gray. Ye Guangrong started it several times, but the wheel didn''t respond. Ye Guangrong understood that he didn''t have the so-called honor value.


    It''s a pity that there is no honor value now. Otherwise, ye Guangrong will have to draw a prize. After all, the system is so mysterious that the things he gets from the lottery will be extraordinary. Ye Guangrong can''t wait.


    Ye Guangrong has no place to study this "lazy man system" now. He can only leave the room and go to the kitchen to see his beautiful little wife, because ye Guangrong knows that if he wants to take the task of this "lazy man system" and get the honor value, he can only take a chance with his wife.


    "Husband, why did you come out? Aren''t you going to sleep?" Liu Qingqing looks strangely at Ye Rongrong who enters the kitchen.


    "I can''t sleep without you." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ha ha, when are you so clingy?"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile, Liu Qingqing really feels that his man has changed, which he would never say before. This change is Liu Qingqing''s wish. Although Liu Qingqing has not yet fallen in love with this man, she is willing to try to make herself fall in love with this man. Anyway, this man will accompany her all her life.


    "To help Liu Qingqing wash dishes, the reward is worth 100 points." The sound of electronic synthesis of the system rings in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    Finally, ye Rongrong was very happy. He went to the side of Liu Qingqing and said, "wife, I''ll help you wash the dishes."


    "You help me with the dishes?" Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    Liu Qingqing has been married to Ye''s family for a year and a half, but she has never seen her husband do any housework. Coldly, this man wants to help her do the dishes, which really frightens Liu Qingqing. She won''t have any problems with her mind.


    "Yes, wife, didn''t I say that? From today on, I want to change myself, so let me start by helping you wash the dishes. "


    Ye Guangrong touched his head and said, it''s true that ye Guangrong is so big, but he hasn''t even washed the bowl. Ye Guangrong is the only son of the Ye family. In addition, ye Guangrong''s parents are very fond of him. This also makes Ye Guangrong develop the habit of laziness and become a lazy man who can''t do anything.


    "Can you do the dishes?"


    Liu Qingqing asked. In fact, before marrying the Ye family, Liu Qingqing couldn''t wash dishes, cook or do housework, but the reality is very cruel. Three months after marrying the Ye family, Liu Qingqing could only do housework with her mother-in-law and learn to serve her men. This is impossible in Liu Qingqing''s former home.


    "Don''t you? You must teach me Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, I''ll teach you to do the dishes."


    Liu Qingqing said happily. It''s rare for Liu Qingqing, a lazy husband, to be willing to work, but he won''t refuse. This shows that he is really changing for the better. This is the happiest thing for Liu Qingqing. After all, she is just a little woman with small shoulders. It''s really difficult to support a home. She also needs a man to support a safe harbor for her.


    Although this man has such and such shortcomings now, as long as he works hard and is willing to change himself, Liu Qingqing believes that sooner or later he will build a safe harbor for himself.


    ¡­¡­


    After breaking two bowls and one spoon in a row, ye Rongrong finally helped his wife wash five bowls, which made Ye Rongrong feel ashamed.


    "Husband, you are so wonderful. You can wash dishes." Liu Qingqing said happily.


    "But there are only five bowls in all, and I broke two." Ye Rongrong said with some embarrassment. He didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to wash the dishes.


    "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you can do the dishes, don''t you?"


    Liu Qingqing said excitedly. In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, even if five bowls are broken, they are not as important as the man who is a prodigal son. The ancients all said that "the prodigal son will not change his money when he turns back."."Ha ha, my wife is right, those are not important, the important thing is that I can wash the dishes." Ye Rongrong also said happily that he didn''t expect to do housework. How amazing it is.


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the assigned task of ''helping Liu Qingqing wash dishes''! You''re a disgrace to the host. Washing five bowls can also break two bowls. For the sake of the host doing housework for the first time, this system will give you "excellent" evaluation and reward you with 100 points of honor. "


    It turns out that the "lazy man system" has three levels for evaluating the completion of tasks: average, excellent and perfect. In general, it can only get 80% of the rewards for the tasks issued by the system. In excellent cases, it can get all the rewards for the tasks issued by the system. In perfect cases, it can get 120% of the rewards for the tasks issued by the system.


    Ye Rongrong looks at his attributes in a hurry. After all, he is the first to get the glory point. He always needs to see that it''s paid in before he can rest assured.


    Attribute:


    host name: ye Guangrong


    host gender: male


    host age: 28


    host position: farmer who can''t do farm work


    host level: garbage lazy person.


    Host knowledge reserve: junior high school sophomore


    host physical condition: weak


    host life skills: none.


    Other skills: cycling, electric bicycle, motorcycle.


    Host honor value: 100


    looking at the attributes in his mind, ye Rongrong is happy to be able to draw a lottery now. However, seeing his beautiful wife around, ye Rongrong suppresses his desire to draw a lottery.


    For ye Rongrong, this "lazy man system" is his biggest secret. No one can tell it, nor can his wife. If you want to know any secret, as long as a second person knows it, it will not be a secret any more. You will always expose it. Listen to this, even ye Rongrong, a lazy man with junior high school education, knows it.


    Once someone knows that he has such a strange "system", ye Guangrong knows what terrible results he will face. Unless he is strong enough to be proud of the sum of all the powers on this planet one day, he will keep this secret forever.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong doesn''t believe in his wife. In fact, there may be some people with incredible abilities in this world. Maybe these people will know the secret of his wife''s heart when they look at his wife. Isn''t it that they will also expose the secret of their magical "lazy man system".


    As for himself, ye Rongrong has nothing to worry about. He is just a small farmer. People with such ability will not notice him. Even if he notices himself, ye Rongrong is not afraid. Ye Rongrong believes that this "lazy man system" is so powerful that he will not let others see it.


    After talking with Liu Qingqing for a while, ye Guangrong is a bit sleepy. After all, for lazy people, most of the time at the end of the day is sleeping. What''s more, ye Guangrong is such a weak lazy person.


    "Husband, go back to sleep if you want to."


    Liu Qingqing looks at some sleepy Ye Guangrong and says that after getting along for such a long time, Liu Qingqing is also very clear about a man''s habit of "sleeping soundly".


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong answered, stood up and went to the front room. One thing is that ye Rongrong really wants to sleep. Another thing is that ye Rongrong can''t wait to go to the lottery in the room.


    Back in the bedroom, ye Guangrong quickly closes the door and locks it. Ye Guangrong wants to draw out the prize in the "lazy man system" before he goes to bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Sitting on the bed, ye Rongrong enters the lottery interface of "lazy man system".


    All over the sky god Buddha, especially Confucius sage must bless, let me draw a very good baby! A lot of money is needed most! "


    In the heart of a random prayer, ye Rongrong thought touched the lottery wheel start button.


    "Bata!"


    At the beginning of the lucky draw, the pointer on the small wheel bounces and rotates in a clockwise direction. After a few seconds, the pointer slowly slows down and slows down. Finally, it points to the biggest consumption category in the turntable area. Stop and choose consumption category!


    The lottery is over!


    A golden treasure chest leaps out, twinkles in Ye Guangrong''s mind for a few times, and then it opens. A 100ml bottle of green liquid flies out of it.


    Soon the bottle of 100 ml green liquid floated in front of Ye Guangrong in the real world. Ye Guangrong recovered from his surprise and grasped the small green bottle.


    Immediately the name of the object appeared in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    Item name: 100 ml small bottle of plant high-grade nutrient solution.


    Item introduction: disposable consumption items, can promote the rapid and healthy growth of plants, improve the quality of plants magic liquid.


    Ye Guangrong had a toothache. After a long time, he just drew a bottle of "100 ml small bottle of high-grade plant nutrient solution" which he didn''t know what to use, instead of the money he wanted. This made Ye Guangrong a little disappointed.


    Ye Rongrong wants to draw a lottery again. He finds that the lottery needs 100 glory points. Now he has only 90 glory points, so he can''t draw a lottery again.


    Some depressed Ye Rongrong put the small green bottle to the bedside and lay down to sleep.


    I don''t know how long it took to wake up Ye Guangrong in his sleep with a knock on the door.


    "Wife, don''t knock. I''ll get up in a minute."


    Ye Rongrong puts the bottle beside the bed into his pants pocket and says to Liu Qingqing who is knocking on the door outside.


    Fortunately, the bottle is not big enough, and the pocket of the trousers can be put down. If it is bigger, there will be no place to hide it. This makes Ye Guangrong feel very inconvenient. If he takes out some big things later, he will have no place to hide them. However, ye Guangrong still has no good way to do this.


    "Why do you shut the door when you sleep?"


    Liu Qingqing asked strangely. In the daytime, sleeping in the room, usually the man himself has not locked the door.


    "Is it locked? I don''t know. Maybe I didn''t pay attention to locking the door. " Ye Guangrong said with a laugh.


    "It''s getting late. Get up for dinner."


    Liu Qingqing said. Because ye Rongrong got up late in the morning, eating breakfast was basically the same as eating Chinese food, and he ate more than usual. Liu Qingqing didn''t ask Ye Rongrong to get up for lunch at noon, and he cooked a bowl of noodles for lunch.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    After dinner, ye Rongrong saw that his wife was a little out of her mind and asked with concern.


    "Nothing." Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    "Wife, I''m your man. I''m the head of our Ye family. You have something to tell me." Ye Rongrong said very strongly that since he wants to be a family, he thinks that he should first care about his wife.


    "Nothing really."


    Liu Qingqing still shakes her head and says, Liu Qingqing thinks that it''s useless to say something to her man now. He can''t help at all now.


    "Tell me what happened. We are husband and wife. If you don''t tell me, I will be angry." Ye Rongrong said anxiously.


    "Husband, the land of our family is still idle now. Neither you nor I know how to farm. In the past six months, we all rely on the money and compensation left by our parents in law. There is not much left now. If we have no income now, we will be very sad in the future."


    Liu Qingqing said with some annoyance. In fact, Liu Qingqing didn''t want to talk to his man about this. However, seeing that his man has really changed, he told him the financial situation of his family.


    In fact, according to the living standard of this village, it is impossible to spend more than 100000 yuan as much as half a year. The most important thing is that ye Rongrong lost in playing cards.


    "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, the money wouldn''t have been spent so fast."


    Ye Rongrong said with some remorse. Ye Rongrong knows very well that most of the money is spent by playing cards and drinking.


    "Now it''s useless to say that. Fortunately, our parents in law left us hundreds of acres of land, but we can''t farm it." Liu Qingqing said with some headache.


    "Don''t worry, wife. As long as I''m here, the family will be better. You don''t have to worry about these things. It''s not a problem to have your husband."


    Ye Rongrong confidently said that ye Rongrong believed that as long as he had this "lazy man system" in his home, his life would be better."Well, I''ll rely on my husband in the future."


    Liu Qingqing is happy to be told by Ye Guangrong that although he has no confidence in his man, Liu Qingqing is still very happy. At least he is a bit like the head of a family now.


    "Don''t worry, my husband will let you live a happy life." Ye Guangrong patted his chest and said.


    "Ha ha."


    Liu Qingqing smiles happily and starts to wash the dishes.


    Ye Rongrong waited for a while, but he didn''t receive the task of "helping his wife wash the dishes" from the system. He went out of the kitchen a little depressed. Why didn''t the system send more tasks? Otherwise, where would he earn more honor.


    Walking, I came to the two tall longan trees at the gate of the courtyard. It''s early September now. All the other longan trees in the village have borne fruit and can eat. But the two longan trees in my family haven''t even blossomed.


    "I don''t know what you''re used to. You''re much taller than the other longan trees in the village. It''s just not fruiting."


    Ye Rongrong said angrily to the two tall longan trees at the gate of the courtyard, and even kicked each one fiercely.


    You should know that these two longan trees were planted by Ye Guangrong''s grandfather. They are older than their father. My father said that both of them are 70 years old, but I''m surprised that they haven''t had a flower and a longan fruit.


    If it wasn''t for summer, you could enjoy the cool under these two trees. These two fruitless longan trees would have been cut down and used as firewood.


    "I don''t know what will happen to these two longan trees?" Ye Rongrong felt the bottle of "100 ml small bottle of high-grade plant nutrient solution" in his pocket and thought.


    Thinking about it, ye Rongrong couldn''t help but take out the "100ml small bottle of high-grade plant nutrient solution", pour half of it at the root of two longan trees, and then return the bottle to the garbage can outside the yard.


    Back in the yard, ye Guangrong stares at the two longan trees. Until it''s almost dark, ye Guangrong doesn''t find any changes in the two longan trees.


    "Isn''t it true that the" plant nutrient solution "has no effect on these two longan trees, or that the amount of 100 ml is too small for the two longan trees to absorb?" Ye Guangrong didn''t understand why.


    "Husband, it''s dark. Take a bath and go to sleep." Liu Qingqing shouts to Ye Guangrong standing at the gate of the yard.


    Liu Qingqing is very hygienic. As long as ye Rongrong doesn''t take a bath, he won''t go to bed. At this point, ye Rongrong can''t help but take a bath.


    Ye Rongrong''s family is very poor, and there is only a 32 inch LCD TV at home, which ye Rongrong bought when he was married. However, Taoyuan village has no CCTV network, let alone digital TV network. The 32 inch LCD TV has become a decoration, and there are few TV stations at all.


    ¡­¡­


    At night


    "Husband, tired, sleep."


    Feeling that the man on his body is really tired, Liu Qingqing says gently. This is the first time that Liu Qingqing talks to Ye Rongrong so gently.


    "Well!"


    Ye Rongrong answers with embarrassment, closes his eyes and goes to sleep. It''s not that ye Rongrong doesn''t want to talk to his wife, but he has no face to talk.


    Ye Rongrong secretly made up his mind that he must take the medicine to strengthen his body in the system to make himself strong.


    Thinking about it, ye Guangrong fell asleep


    "Husband, get up quickly, something strange happened?" Early in the morning, ye Guangrong, who was still sleeping in bed, was awakened by his wife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    "What''s the matter?" Ye Guangrong opened his eyes and asked vaguely.


    "The two non blooming longan trees in the yard bear fruit, and the fruit is very big." Liu Qingqing said with some fear.


    It turns out that in the morning, Liu Qingqing gets up early as usual and goes to the front yard for exercise. As a super beauty, Liu Qingqing insists on getting up at six o''clock every day for exercise.


    As a result, when she arrived in the front yard, she was shocked to find that the two longan trees in the yard bear fruit and bear big fruits.


    If there''s nothing else at home, it''s September after all. It''s the time for longan to mature, but the two longan trees in Ye''s family are different.


    Because Liu Qingqing remembered very clearly yesterday that these two longan trees had never bloomed at all. It was only one night later that these two longan trees were full of big fruits. This is totally unscientific and incredible.


    For Liu Qingqing, who has received higher education, this is enough to make her fear. For women, once they are afraid, they will find her backbone, and ye Guangrong is now the backbone of her little woman.


    "What? Two longan trees bear fruit Ye Guangrong was sober and asked in shock.


    "Really, if you don''t believe me, come to the yard with me." Liu Qingqing panted and said, "how big is the head? It''s the first time that Liu Qingqing encountered such an incredible thing.


    "We''re going to see it now!" Ye Guangrong didn''t care about anything. He put on his slippers and went to the front yard naked with Liu Qingqing''s hand.


    Looking at the two longan trees full of longan fruit, ye Guangrong is also silly. It''s amazing. In one night, the two longan trees have completed the whole process of flowering, fruiting and ripening. Moreover, the two longan trees bear too many fruits. The fruits of the two longan trees are so many that it''s almost frightening.


    Is it the effect of "plant advanced nutrient solution", which is amazing, but how does the fruit pollinate when there are no insects to spread pollen to the flowers at night?


    This makes Ye Rongrong a little confused.


    "Honey, this What''s going on? "


    Liu Qingqing pointed to two longan trees full of fruits and asked in fear. Even though Liu Qingqing was known as a talented woman when she was in University, she didn''t understand why.


    Ye Rongrong understood that this was the result of watering "plant high-level nutrient solution" on two longan trees yesterday, but this result was also completed, which was beyond Ye Rongrong''s expectation.


    "Maybe God rewards us when he sees your husband''s prodigal son come back." Ye Rongrong thought for a while and said that after all, the matter of "plant high-grade nutrient solution" can never be said.


    "Really?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously, but he couldn''t find a better explanation. After all, this matter is so mysterious and incredible that no one would believe it.


    "It must be like this. Don''t tell anyone about the fruit of my wife''s two longan trees except you and I know." Ye Guangrong solemnly told his woman.


    "I understand."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said, after all, it''s not a good thing for her family to spread such a supernatural thing. It''s not good Liu Qingqing didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing to be afraid of with your man. I''ll protect you. Besides, it''s a good thing that these two longan trees bear fruits. There''s a lot of money to buy these longan fruits." Ye Guangrong comforts Liu Qingqing.


    "But it''s incredible." Liu Qingqing said with some fear.


    "Don''t think so much about it. Just think that God has rewarded us." Ye Rongrong said.


    It seems that we must pay attention to the use of this "advanced plant nutrient solution" in the future. We must never directly water the plants in this way, otherwise we really don''t know how to explain it in the future.


    It seems that when I get this "advanced plant nutrient solution" in the future, I really need to study how to use it so as not to exaggerate the growth of plants. Maybe I can dilute the "advanced plant nutrient solution" with water to try the effect.


    "That''s the only way to explain it." After thinking about it, Liu Qingqing can only accept his man''s explanation. After all, he has no better explanation.


    "System task: the host now picks a longan fruit and feeds it to Liu Qingqing himself. The system rewards 100 points of honor." The sound of electronic synthesis of the system sounded in Ye Guangrong''s mind


    "great, there''s a task again!" Ye Guangrong is very happy.


    Go to the longan tree, picked a longan fruit, mainly because the two longan trees bear too many fruits, can be picked under the tree.


    "Wife, how about you taste the longan that God gave us? I''ll feed you." Ye Guangrong poked the peel of longan fruit and sent it to Liu Qingqing''s mouth. He said softly.


    "Well..."


    Liu Qingqing is a little happy. You put the longan fruit in your mouth. This is the first time that a man feeds himself. Liu Qingqing feels very happy, and even the longan fruit tastes delicious."No, this longan is really delicious."


    Liu Qingqing recovered from the feeling of happiness and found that the longan in her mouth was really delicious. It was twice as delicious as the longan she had eaten before. Well, no, it was ten times.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Liu Qingqing''s big eyes and a look of surprise, ye Rongrong asked anxiously, is there anything wrong with the longan fruit?


    "Honey, this This Longan fruit is delicious. " Liu Qingqing said excitedly.


    "Really?"


    Ye Rongrong doubtfully picked a longan fruit and put it in his mouth.


    "This This How delicious


    Now ye Guangrong is stupid. Ye Guangrong has never eaten such delicious longan fruit. It''s no longer longan fruit. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, it''s no different from "fairy fruit". Otherwise, how can it be so delicious? It''s almost like biting off your tongue.


    This "advanced plant nutrient solution" is also amazing. It can not only make longan tree blossom, bear fruit and mature in one night, but also make longan fruit taste so delicious.


    "Husband, this longan fruit is delicious." Seeing ye Rongrong''s incredible appearance, Liu Qingqing asks happily.


    "Well, it''s really delicious. It''s delicious." Ye Guangrong replied.


    "Husband, I feed you!" Liu Qingqing handed a peeled longan to Ye Guangrong''s mouth.


    "Well, wife, you too." Ye Guangrong also gave one to Liu Qingqing.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, they ate more than a dozen big longan fruits in a row, but their stomachs were too high to eat, so they stopped eating longan fruits.


    "Husband, this longan fruit is so delicious. Now I''m full of food and I don''t want to make breakfast." Liu Qingqing sits on the armchair in the front yard and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "I''m fed up too. I don''t need to make breakfast. We''ll take this longan fruit as breakfast today." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, no, I''m going to eat." Liu Qingqing touched his stomach and said.


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the task of" picking a longan fruit and feeding it to liuqingqing personally ". The task is rated as" perfect "and the reward honor value is 120 points." The synthetic sound of the system is remembered in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    "That''s great. 120 points of honor is worth it. Now we can draw two prizes."


    Ye Rongrong is very happy. He has seen the magic of "plant advanced nutrient solution". Ye Rongrong is full of longing for the things in the system. Now he can''t wait to go to the lucky draw.


    "Wife, I haven''t slept enough in the morning. I''m going back to squint for a while." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Go, go." Anyway, there''s nothing to do now. Let my husband sleep well.


    ¡­¡­


    Entering the room, ye Rongrong can''t wait to call up the lottery interface in his mind and press the "start" button with his consciousness.


    "I hope I can get something good this time, instead of the" plant high-grade nutrient solution ", which is not useful for me for the time being"


    after clicking start


    the pointer flies!


    Property class Special categories Skills Consumption


    The pointer slows down and passes through these areas. When it''s about to stop in the skill class, it suddenly moves forward a little bit, and doesn''t keep it!


    Stop at the "special class" position!


    Great. The special category takes up the smallest space, and the things in it must be the best. Ye Guangrong is very happy.


    In my mind, the lid of the golden treasure box was lifted, and a humble platinum ring appeared in the box. It didn''t look good either! It''s a far cry from the gold ring that her parents gave her and Liu Qingqing when they got married. However, the gold ring now exists in Liu Qingqing. She usually takes it out when she''s a guest. She''s afraid of losing it.


    But ye Rongrong doesn''t think this humble platinum ring is any product, so ye Rongrong can''t help looking at the properties of the product.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Item: Heaven and earth commandment, space size is 10 cubic meters, in addition to can''t store with vitality of biological, can store any not more than the maximum capacity of space items.


    Usage requirements: the host drops blood to recognize the owner on the ring. After recognizing the owner, the protagonist can use his consciousness to put his wish into the heaven and earth ring (except living animals and people)


    after reading the system''s introduction to the items, ye Guangrong is stupid. Although Ye Guangrong has not read many books, he has also read several fantasy novels and knows that this heaven and earth ring is an immortal thing I didn''t expect that this "lazy man system" even has such magical things.


    Ye Rongrong excitedly bit his hand in his mouth, endured the pain and bleeding, and wiped his bloody finger on the ring.


    Soon, the blood was sucked in by the platinum ring. The platinum ring was shining with dazzling light, and soon disappeared in front of Ye Guangrong. When ye Guangrong came back, the ring had been taken on the middle finger of his left hand.


    After the main program is completed, ye Guangrong can only enter the ring by himself.


    Ye Rongrong can''t help but put his consciousness into the ring. There is a space about 10 cubic meters in it, which is separated by white metal.


    Ye Rongrong''s consciousness stayed in the ring space for a few minutes, but he didn''t feel anything meaningful, so he retired from the ring space.


    After his consciousness retreated from the ring space, ye Rongrong thought about putting things into the ring space in this way, so he swept the water cup in the room, and subconsciously said to close it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the water cup on the table immediately disappeared. Ye Guangrong threw his consciousness into the heaven and earth ring and found that the water cup was quietly placed in the corner of the heaven and earth ring.


    "Great, it''s so convenient."


    Ye Rongrong was excited. He kept putting things in the room and taking them out one by one. After more than ten minutes, ye Rongrong didn''t feel bored.


    "It''s too convenient to steal things with this heaven and earth ring. People can''t find any evidence at all. If you have this heaven and earth ring, you''ll make a fortune."


    This idea flashed through Ye Guangrong''s mind. He was denied by Ye Guangrong. He was innocent for generations, but he couldn''t do such immoral things. Otherwise, his ancestors would have no light on his face. What''s more, he would be punished if he used this "immortal" thing to do extraordinary things.


    So ye Rongrong gave up this bad idea, or honestly make money, ye Rongrong believe, as long as you have this "lazy system" in your hand, it is not far to get rich..


    Calm down, ye Rongrong thinks that he has another chance to draw lottery, and immediately starts the lottery function of "lazy man system" again.


    The pointer spins so fast that it stops at the position of the property class.


    "What''s the reward?" Ye Rongrong looked expectantly at the position where the pointer stopped.


    "Congratulations to the host for a permanent physical improvement."


    This time, there is no golden box in the system, which directly indicates that ye Rongrong''s chance to improve his physique is permanent.


    After reading the prompt message of the system, ye Rongrong immediately felt that his body suddenly became warm, and it took about ten seconds to return to normal. With a move in his heart, ye Rongrong immediately checks his personal attributes.


    Sure enough, his constitution from the previous "weak" into "general"!


    According to the classification of the system, people''s physique is divided into weak, general, healthy, energetic and strong. Ye Rongrong was previously rated as physically weak, but he didn''t feel very different from many people''s bodies. He estimated that being weak should refer to sub-health. Many people in modern cities are in sub-health state, so ye Guangrong feels that his constitution is nothing like that of ordinary people, just a little worse than those fierce men in the village.


    As for the state of health, only a very small number of people can be called. And the energy is full of this one, probably only a very small part of the talent life at a certain period of time can be regarded as.


    With the change of Ye Rongrong''s constitution, the system''s evaluation of him has also changed.


    Systematic review: congratulations to the host for breaking away from the category of invincibility. From then on, you can rest assured to sleep on a woman''s belly, but you still need to pay attention to moderation.


    Ye Guangrong waved his fist and felt it. Sure enough, his physical condition was much better than before. It was like a thing of one or two hundred jin. Now he can lift it with one hand.


    Body is the capital of a girl.


    Ye Guangrong thinks that the reward of "lazy people system" is very intimate.


    Feeling the benefits of the "lazy system", ye Rongrong can''t help starting the lottery button again. Unfortunately, the pointer just doesn''t move. At first glance, the glory value is only 10 points, which is not enough.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    "Husband, your body seems to be much stronger?"


    "Isn''t it good to be strong?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Good, but husband, you suddenly change too much. It''s unscientific." Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Maybe God will give your husband a good body when he sees your man''s prodigal son turn around." Ye Guangrong can only blame the omnipotent God for these reasons now."Really?" Liu Qingqing is very suspicious. After all, Liu Qingqing is a college student with higher education, not a superstitious woman in the countryside.


    "Except for God, who can make our two longan trees blossom and bear fruit overnight, so you have to believe that God is helping us."


    Ye Rongrong said that ye Rongrong knew that his smart wife was not easy to cheat. He could only rely on the illusory God.


    "Maybe God is helping us."


    Liu Qingqing can''t think of a better explanation. Such a magical thing can only be attributed to God. After all, there are many things in the world that science can''t explain.


    Liu Qingqing did not know that the reason for all this was just that her husband got a "lazy system".


    "Husband, how can we deal with the two longan trees that bear so many longan fruits?"


    Liu Qingqing asked, to know that there are too many longan fruits from two trees. Liu Qingqing estimated that there are about 1000 Jin longan fruits, which is more than ten longan trees.


    "System task, the host to the county as soon as possible to sell longan fruit, at least need to sell 700 Jin, reward the host honor value of 150 points." Ye Guangrong hasn''t said anything yet, and the system''s voice rings in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    "We can sell these longan fruits, which should earn a lot of money. Even if we can''t sell them out, we can dry them in the sun and make longan." Ye Rongrong said.


    Speaking of "longan", let Ye Rongrong think of the "story of longan" that his grandfather told him when he was a child


    It is said that a long time ago, there was a brave and handsome young man named Guiyuan in a village by the sea. He lost his parents when he was young, and made a living by fishing alone. There is a dragon in the sea. Every mid autumn day, it comes out to hurt people. The villagers hate it very much and want to get rid of it.


    One day, longan and the villagers finally came up with a clever plan to dig a deep trap by the sea. On the day of the Mid Autumn Festival, they put a lot of pork soaked in strong liquor on the shore.


    After a while, the Dragon appeared. It was more than a thousand feet long, with electric eyes and blood tongue, red scales and fire hyenas, teeth and claws, and a face of ferocious spirit and evil spirit. It was terrible! The Dragon swaggered to the shore, thinking that the villagers had learned to be good, using pork to "honor" it. I didn''t think much about swallowing pork. Soon after the attack, the Dragon lay still on the beach.


    The villagers, who had been suppressed for a long time, cut at the Dragon angrily with knives. The Dragon wakes up in pain and pours madly on the villagers. Longan has a bright eye and a quick hand. He comes forward and blinds the dragon''s right eye with a steel fork.


    The dragon was in pain and ran away. Longan pounced on the dragon, stepped on the dragon''s neck, and dug out the dragon''s left eye with a dagger. When did the Dragon ever suffer such a great loss, he immediately tied the longan tightly and retaliated madly.


    Yilong one person on the beach repeatedly rolling wrestle, just listen to "plop", the last two all fell into the trap. When we rescued the longan, he had closed his eyes forever, but his hands were still holding a pair of longan tightly.


    Looking at the dead longan, crying out in pain. In the end, people put down the cry and buried the dragon and longan.


    Years later, a fruit tree grew in this place. Because the seeds of this tree are very similar to the eyes of the dragon, people call it "longan". In order to commemorate the death of the dragon, people call the dried longan "longan" to let people remember his kindness from generation to generation.


    Longan is also called "yuanrou", which is more elegant and popular.


    "Selling longan? But I haven''t been to the county, and I haven''t bought anything. " Liu Qingqing said with some annoyance.


    It turns out that Liu Qingqing has never left Taoyuan village since she came to Taoyuan village. Liu Qingqing is afraid that the family members will find herself, take her away and force her to marry that bastard. For the family whose interests are supreme, this kind of thing will surely come out.


    Liu Qingqing has been married to Ye Guangrong for more than a year, not to mention the county. Even the town has never been there. The biggest scope of activity is Taoyuan village. Maybe Liu Qingqing has really accepted her fate, and has never thought of leaving Ye''s family or this dilapidated village.


    Although Liu Qingqing used to be a versatile college student and talented woman, she never sold anything, let alone went shopping in a strange place.


    "I''ll sell it. You can cook at home and wait for your husband to come back."


    Ye Rongrong said that when he was a child, he went to the county with his parents to sell agricultural products. Ye Rongrong was not unfamiliar with the routine of selling things. What''s more, his own longan tastes so good. If he can''t sell it, it''s useless.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing answered and didn''t speak any more. She really didn''t have the strength to speak. Liu Qingqing, who had been pampered, couldn''t bear the strength at all. Now she was so tired that she just wanted to sleep.


    Ye Guangrong listened to his woman''s feeble reply, but there was no reply. He turned to his woman and found that she had fallen asleep.


    It''s a blessing to have such a fairy like woman. Ye Guangrong doesn''t understand how she was willing to fight such a beautiful wife before. Fortunately, she didn''t run away. If she was beaten away by herself, she didn''t even have a place to cry.


    Maybe it was because of self abasement before, but now that I have this "lazy man system" and the lucky draw function of cow B, my life will definitely be cow B, so I don''t need self abasement at all. In the future, I should treat myself as a woman well. After all, in this world, I''m the wife who sleeps next to me.


    The next day, ye Guangrong seldom gets up at five o''clock. For ye Guangrong, a lazy man, there are few times he gets up so early. Anyway, Liu Qingqing has never seen his lazy husband get up so early.


    "Husband, don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    Liu Qingqing lay on the bed and asked. He was too tired last night. Liu Qingqing hasn''t recovered yet.


    "Today I''m going to pick some longan to sell in the county. I have to get up early to pick longan."


    Ye Rongrong said, you should know that this is the task assigned to you by the "lazy system". You should finish it earlier so that you can draw a lottery to see what you can draw.


    "I''ll get up and help you, too."


    Liu Qingqing said happily. It seems that his man has really changed, which makes Liu Qingqing feel a sense of security. Maybe God really pities himself and makes him a better man."No, you can sleep a little longer."


    Ye Guangrong shakes his head and says that his wife is delicate. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want her to work. If she scrapes her skin, it''s her biggest loss.


    "No, they just want to help."


    Liu Qingqing said coquettishly that she never thought that she would be coquettish to the man she used to hate, but it happened today, and it was so natural.


    Maybe my heart has fallen in love with this man. Is it because I have been sleeping with him for a long time, and have unconsciously accepted him, or even fell in love with him, but I didn''t find it before.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong resists Liu Qingqing''s temptation and moves his eyes away from this beautiful woman. If he hadn''t been with this beautiful woman every day, he would have certain immunity to her.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t ask others to help him because there were only two longan trees. Of course, he didn''t dare to ask others to help him. After all, we all belong to the same village. Many people in the village know the situation of these two longan trees. If people in the village find that their longan trees blossom and bear fruit overnight, it''s OK.


    This is the reason why Ye Guangrong got up so early. He wanted to pick all the fruits of his two longan trees as soon as possible, so as not to let the villagers find anything.


    Fortunately, ye Rongrong''s family is located in the south of the village. There were more than a dozen families in the south of the village before, but they moved away in the past ten years. They either went to the town or bought houses in the county. Anyway, ye Guangrong is the only family left in the south of the village.


    Because there are few people in the village now, the land of other people in the village is basically not in the south of the village, and basically no one comes to the south of the village to walk around, but ye Guangrong is not afraid of 10000, just in case.


    A dozen baskets are taken out from the house where the sundries are put in the yard. The circular products made of bamboo strips are hollow. They are mainly used for collecting grain from the ground or drying grain in the air.


    In rural areas, there are many bamboo baskets in every household. These baskets are made by people cutting bamboo in the mountains in their spare time.


    Ye Guangrong also learned how to make baskets from his parents when he was a child. At that time, ye Guangrong was only ten years old. He was curious about everything. He made baskets very well, but after learning, he never made baskets. Otherwise, with Ye Guangrong''s intelligence when he was a child, he might be able to make a living by weaving baskets.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    It took two hours for ye Guangrong to fill six baskets of longan fruits, each of which weighs at least 120 or 30 jin. When ye Guangrong was picking, he secretly hid a lot of longan fruits into the heaven and earth ring, which adds up to no less than 1000 Jin.


    "Husband, there are many longan fruits on the tree."


    When Liu Qingqing saw his man coming down from the tree, he reminded him. You know, there are still one or two hundred jin longan fruits on this tree.


    "The longan fruit is so delicious, let''s save some for ourselves." Ye Guangrong said with a smile. You know longan fruit is a good thing.


    Longan has many effects, such as strengthening yang and replenishing qi, tonifying heart and spleen, nourishing blood and tranquilizing mind, moistening skin and beauty, etc. it can treat anemia, palpitation, insomnia, forgetfulness, neurasthenia, post disease and postpartum weakness, etc. It also has the effect of beauty and longevity. In addition, the leaves, flowers, roots and seeds of longan can be used as medicine. The wood of longan tree is hard and the texture is delicate and beautiful. It is the raw material for making high-grade furniture and can be carved into various exquisite crafts.


    In many places in the south of the Yangtze River, postpartum women have to use dried longan stewed black chicken to nourish their bodies when they are in confinement. In this way, they will not have any sequelae after childbirth, and they will be strong and healthy, eating delicious.


    "But we can''t eat all of them."


    Liu Qingqing said that although the longan fruit is delicious, his family can''t finish it in half a month even if they eat it every day. Besides, when the longan fruit is mature, it can''t be put on the tree for long, and it will fall off. Moreover, it''s not easy to keep fresh after picking it. If it''s not put in the refrigerator, it may break down in such a hot day, three or four days .


    "We can pick some sun dried longan (longan). There are 100 Jin longan fruits on the two trees. We eat them slowly. Even if the people in the village see it, it''s nothing. Few people in the village come to us. They won''t remember whether our longan tree has ever blossomed or fruited. As long as the quantity is small, we won''t doubt it." Ye Rongrong said.


    Longan can be baked into dried longan, but it''s troublesome. It has to be cut into grains and baked with charcoal. There is a small kiln specially used for drying longan in the village. Baking is not a problem, but a trouble. The dried longan after baking is not easy to get moldy, taste bad and rot. If it''s well preserved, it''s not a problem to keep it for one or two years.


    And longan dry taste is particularly sweet, like honey, is also very delicious, can be used to stew chicken, duck, goose, not only taste good, but also very complementary, is a rare tonic. "


    " but I don''t know how to make longan dry? "


    Liu Qingqing is a little embarrassed to say that she has lived the life of a "big lady" since she was a child. She learned how to do these things, such as washing dishes and cooking, only after she married the Ye family.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t, your husband will." Ye Rongrong said happily.


    When I was a child, ye Rongrong and many children in the village gathered to watch the adults bake dried longan. Because as long as the dried longan is baked well, all the children around can grab a handful to eat. Therefore, ye Rongrong, who has seen the baked dried longan for countless times, is confident that he can bake delicious longan Dry.


    "I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen a pig run?" Ye Rongrong thought in his heart that if he could not even bake longan, he would be embarrassed to say that he was a rural man.


    "Husband, you are wonderful!" Liu Qingqing said happily.


    "What did you say?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with some uncertainty. You know, since Liu Qingqing married her, she has always looked down on her, and even refused to say more to herself. But now she praises herself as "wonderful", which makes Ye Guangrong a little unbelievable.


    "I said my husband is wonderful now. He can do everything." Liu Qingqing gently looks at Ye Guangrong and affirms that although it''s only two days, Liu Qingqing finds that his men have changed a lot, so capable, so mysterious and so attractive.


    "Ha ha, that''s because you didn''t pay attention to your man before. You will find that your man will have many things. How happy you are to be a woman to me."


    Ye Rongrong complacently said that now that he has this "lazy man system", it is quite a cheater, and his future is limitless, ha ha


    "Come on, if I praise you, you''ll kick your nose on your face."


    Liu Qingqing laughs and scolds that Liu Qingqing has fallen in love with such a man. Liu Qingqing doesn''t have high requirements for his men. It''s good that he can keep such a funny, humorous and responsible attitude in the future.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing and says with a silly smile that her woman is really beautiful now.


    "Husband, what are you looking at?" Liu Qingqing felt her face doubtfully and asked, is there anything dirty on her face?


    "Wife, you are so beautiful." Ye Rongrong said from the bottom of his heart.


    "I hate it."


    Liu Qingqing takes a white look at Ye Rongrong and says coquettishly. She doesn''t know why. When she hears her man looking at her like this and saying that she is beautiful, Liu Qingqing feels very sweet."Wife, I''m going to borrow an electric tricycle from my fifth grandfather''s house now. After breakfast, I''ll drive to the county." Ye Rongrong said.


    The "five grandfathers" in Ye Guangrong''s mouth are his brothers. His name is ye Zongrong. Ye Guangrong has seven brothers and two sisters. He ranks the fifth among Ye Guangrong''s grandfathers.


    Ye Guangrong''s fifth grandfather, ye always, is 65 years old. He lives by raising chickens and ducks. In order to go to the town to buy and sell things, he spent 4000 yuan on an electric tricycle the year before last.


    In fact, this kind of electric tricycle is more practical in rural areas, not only because its price is cheap, and many rural people can accept it, but also because the rural roads are not very good, and many local cars can''t drive in, but this kind of tricycle is very easy to drive on these roads.


    And this kind of electric tricycle doesn''t need fuel consumption. As long as it has enough electricity, it can carry a kilo of things and run for four or five hours without any problem.


    Five grandfather Ye always lives in the north of Taoyuan Village, which is also the most populous place in Taoyuan village. Seven or eighty families live in the north of the village, but now they keep the people in the village, including the elderly and children. Most of the middle-aged and young people go out to work.


    When ye Rongrong came to the fifth grandfather''s house, it happened that the fifth grandfather squatted in the yard to have breakfast.


    "Well, why did qiwa come to the fifth grandfather''s home so early today?"


    Ye always looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and asked. Ye has always been very clear about the conduct of his grandson. He is a lazy man. He has never seen him get up so early.


    When his parents were there, it was better. Since his parents died, the beautiful daughter-in-law of his family couldn''t control him at all. She was sleeping during the day and fooling around at night.


    "Good morning, grandfather five. I''ve come to see grandfather five for some things."


    Ye Guangrong said respectfully that people in the countryside pay special attention to seniority and etiquette. In the past, ye Guangrong was such a jerk that when he saw these elders, he had to say hello obediently and be respectful. Otherwise, the saliva of the old and young in the village would drown you.


    "You''ve come to your fifth grandfather so early. There must be nothing good. Is there any trouble? I want your fifth grandfather to tell you."


    Ye always some helpless ground asks a way. There is only one child left in his eldest brother''s family now. If he has one, he will be embarrassed to see his eldest brother after his death, and he will feel sorry for his parents. Therefore, since the death of Ye Guangrong''s parents, Ye has always been the one who cares about ye Guangrong the most, and also hates him.


    "Five grandfathers see what you said, who didn''t have the time when he was young and didn''t understand. Now I''ve changed everything. Where can I get into trouble?" Ye Rongrong said quickly.


    "Have you changed?"


    Ye always asked incredulously. Yesterday, it was said that the boy was drunk and fell on the road in the middle of the night the day before yesterday. His daughter-in-law asked someone to help him go home. Now he tells himself that he has changed his ways. Ye always really doesn''t believe it.


    "Really, fifth grandfather, you have to believe me." Ye Guangrong said definitely.


    "Well, I''ll believe you. What can you do for me so early?"


    Ye Guangrong always obviously doesn''t believe Ye Guangrong''s words, but he doesn''t study the matter very deeply. After all, as long as he doesn''t make trouble, drink or gamble, he can only say a few words and can''t care too much.


    "Grandfather five, I want to borrow your electric tricycle." Ye Guangrong has stated the purpose of his coming this time.


    "What? You want to borrow my electric tricycle, stinky boy. You won''t lose money in playing cards. Have you hit your fifth grandfather? "


    Ye always asked angrily. In Ye always''s opinion, it must be ye Rongrong, who lost money in gambling and didn''t have any money. He wanted to sell his electric tricycle in exchange for money to pay gambling debts


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    "Fifth grandfather, look at what you say. I can''t bear what you say. Besides, you are my fifth grandfather. You are my elder. How dare I do such a thing?"


    Ye Rongrong said somewhat depressed, is his character so bad? It''s so chilling to say that about yourself.


    "Forget it, I dare not even you. I can borrow your car, but I have to return it before dark."


    Ye always said. Ye always knew that although he was lazy, he was not a sneaker.


    "Thank you, grandfather five."


    Ye Rongrong thanks and impolitely takes five grandfather''s key and drives an electric tricycle to his home.


    It''s already 8 o''clock in the morning when ye Guangrong drives home. After eating a few bowls of rice, he goes to the yard and carries all the baskets with longan fruit onto the electric tricycle. To be honest, thanks to the lazy system, ye Guangrong''s physique has been upgraded to a higher level. Otherwise, with Ye Guangrong''s previous strength, ye Guangrong would not be able to move the basket.


    The price of longan this year is extremely low. When it first came out, it was only more than three yuan per kilo. After a while, it would be about two yuan and five yuan. At the end of the year, there would be two yuan and five yuan. But this is only the price in Southern Zhejiang. I heard that other places are more expensive.


    This year''s longan is good, most of them are high-yield, but high-yield means that the price is falling. All year round, a longan tree can harvest more than 200 Jin at most, some of which are about 100 Jin. In fact, they can''t be sold for much money (except for the two longan trees of Ye Guangrong''s family, which are products of special circumstances).


    A lot of people cut down longan trees and planted other things. Take bayberry, for example, when it comes out, it costs ten or eight yuan a Jin, and when it comes to the last Jin, it costs two or two or five yuan. Relatively speaking, longan is really cheap.


    However, ye Rongrong is not prepared to buy his own longan fruit at such a low price. After all, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, his own longan is applied with the high-grade fertilizer of "plant high-grade nutrient solution". The fruit is not only big, but also tastes several times better than the longan fruit on the market. The price should also be several grades.


    When the electric tricycle arrived in the county, it was already 9:30 in the morning. During this period, many family members had already bought vegetables from the vegetable market. Now, even if the electric tricycle was driven to the vegetable market to sell longan, it was estimated that few people would buy it. What''s more, the price of Ye Rongyao''s longan was more than twice that of the market.


    Ye Rongrong thinks about it. Ordinary families can''t afford the price of longan. So he decided to sell it on the most prosperous street in the county.


    Because his price is too high, a Jin longan fruit 10 yuan, ordinary people sound, meaning robbery. After all, the average longan fruit on the market is only about 3 yuan, and its price is more than twice that of others.


    "Sell longan fruit, sell longan fruit, delicious let you bite the tongue longan Oh, as long as 10 yuan a Jin, as long as 10 yuan a Jin, not in the high price, but in the delicious, do not sell you will regret for a lifetime!" Ye Rongrong stands beside the electric tricycle and yells.


    People passing by all look at Ye Guangrong like a psychopath. How can someone buy such expensive longan? We are not stupid. Longan is delicious. Where can it be.


    "Brother, would you like some longan?"


    Ye Rongrong asked a middle-aged man who was curious to come and have a look. Buy it or not. I''m looking at potential customers. For ye Rongrong, the seller, of course, I won''t let go.


    "You need 10 yuan for longan. Is that Xianguo?" The middle-aged man asked suspiciously.


    "Brother, it''s not that I''m blowing with you. There''s no difference between Longan and Xianguo." Ye Rongrong said mysteriously.


    "What do you say?"


    The middle-aged man asked curiously. Chinese people like to listen to secrets, especially the more mysterious you pretend to be, the more curious he is.


    "This longan is the fruit of two hundred year old trees in my family." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Isn''t it the fruit of a hundred year old uncle? Nowadays, there are so many fruits of Centennial fruit trees, and there is nothing special about them. If you think that the fruits of Centennial fruit trees can be sold at such a high price, I tell you, you are wrong in your calculation. "


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said. The middle-aged man thought it was a big secret. It turned out to be this. He said with disappointment.


    There are many things about the fruits of a hundred year old tree, and the fruits are no different. If you want to sell at a high price, the middle-aged man thinks that ye Guangrong is crazy about money.


    "of course, it''s more than that. These two hundred year old trees in my family never bear fruits in the past 100 years, but they bear fruit for the first time this year, which is certainly not what other hundred year old trees can do It''s better than that. " Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "What''s the difference?" The middle-aged man asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, there is a difference. Just like the peach in journey to the west, can a peach blossom and bear fruit once a thousand years compare with a peach blossom and bear fruit once ten thousand years?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "You''ve compared your longan fruit with a flat peach. Can you?" The middle-aged man said jokingly."How can it not be compared to this?" that is equal to the two hundred longan trees of my family, which have all gone into the fruit of the century, and you say that the nutrition of this longan should be good, not to mention the taste. Ye Rongrong said.


    "Is it as exaggerated as you say?" The middle-aged man said incredulously.


    "I don''t believe it, brother. If you take one, you will know if I exaggerate." Ye Guangrong said, pointing to the longan fruit in front of him.


    "Forget it, I have something else to do."


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said. The man left immediately. The middle-aged man worried that if he ate one, the young man would have to buy it himself. If he bought ten yuan longan, it would be hard to explain to his wife. The middle-aged man would never do it.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, no one came to buy longan.


    "Honey, I want to eat longan?"


    A couple just passed by, the girl said to her boyfriend.


    "This longan is too expensive. Let''s buy it somewhere else."


    Young men see ten yuan a jin of longan, it is too expensive, although the young man is rich, but also do not want to be the big head of injustice.


    "How come you keep saying you love me, but you can''t bear to buy me longan fruit. It''s too expensive. It seems that your saying you love me is all fake." The young woman said unhappily.


    "How can it be that it''s only ten yuan a jin of longan? I''ll buy it. I''ll buy 30 jin at a time, so you can eat enough. "


    When a young man is said by his girlfriend, he doesn''t care that the longan fruit is expensive. If he can save his girlfriend''s favor, it''s worth a few hundred yuan.


    "Boss, weigh 30 jin longan for me." The young man said to Ye Rongrong.


    "All right."


    Ye Guangrong put the longan fruit into a bag and weighed it in front of a young couple. The total weight was more than 30 jin. The odd part was wiped off. According to 10 yuan per Jin, there were more than 300 points. Ye Guangrong took them 300 yuan.


    After waiting for a young couple to pay and leave, the crowd of onlookers suddenly burst into an uproar. It''s amazing that someone really bought longan, and longan sold for ten yuan a Jin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    "Little brother, the couple were your relatives just now?" A woman in her fifties came and asked curiously.


    "Aunt, are you kidding? How can I be related to them?" Ye Rongrong said somewhat depressed.


    "Otherwise, they are so willing to spend so much money to buy you longan? And I bought so many. " She asked in some doubt.


    "That''s because my longan fruit is so good and delicious that they are willing to buy so many." Ye Rongrong explained.


    "True or false, even if longan is delicious, where can it be?" Aunt obviously said with some disbelief.


    "Ma''am, if you try one, you''ll know if I lied to you."


    Ye Guangrong handed over a longan fruit and said, "this is a potential customer. Ye Guangrong believes that as long as this aunt eats her own longan fruit, she will pay for a few Jin of it.


    "Well, I''ll take one and have a look, young man. If it doesn''t taste as good as you say, I won''t spend the money to buy your longan." Aunt put the scandal ahead.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll try it for free. It doesn''t matter whether I buy it or not. I''m very happy if you can get together."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile, ye Guangrong understands aunt''s idea very much, that is, if he doesn''t know the taste of longan fruit, he won''t buy it at such a high price. After all, no one in the world is a fool.


    "Then I''ll have a good taste."


    The aunt said and put the peeled longan in her mouth.


    "This is..."


    Aunt stare, the whole person stunned, this longan fruit is too delicious, aunt live 50 years old, never eat so delicious longan fruit, no, never eat so delicious fruit.


    This taste, this feeling, let the aunt have the feeling of eating the fairy fruit, although the aunt has not eaten the real fairy fruit, also don''t know the taste of the fairy fruit.


    But in her heart, she thinks that she is eating Xianguo now. Besides Xianguo, there is no such delicious fruit in the world.


    "Auntie, what do you think of my longan fruit?" Ye Rongrong saw that her mother had finished eating longan, and she was so dumbfounded that she asked.


    "Ah What did you say She came back and asked.


    "Auntie, what''s the taste of my longan fruit?" Ye Rongrong asked again.


    "OK, OK, it''s delicious. Young man, you weigh five Jin for me. No, weigh twenty Jin for me. It''s the first time I''ve eaten such delicious longan fruit. I''ll buy more for the children at home."


    She said. Now my aunt finally understood why it was so expensive to buy this longan fruit. The taste, let alone ten yuan a Jin, is twenty yuan a Jin, which is not expensive.


    "OK, I''ll weigh 20 jin for you."


    Ye Rongrong skillfully weighed 20 jin longan fruit with an electronic scale and handed it to aunt. This electronic scale was bought by Ye Rongrong for more than 50 yuan in the county in the morning.


    Seeing that someone bought 20 jin longan fruit at such an expensive price, some of the onlookers could not stand still.


    There are a lot of people watching. Then some rich people from good families began to taste it. After tasting it, they were all conquered by the delicious longan fruit. They are all five Jin, ten jin, some dozens of Jin to buy.


    After more than an hour, the whole vehicle of longan fruit actually sold out, including Ye Guangrong secretly took out more than 200 Jin of longan fruit in his universe ring.


    In just over two hours, ye Rongrong earned 8950 yuan, which is equivalent to the income of Ye Rongrong''s family in the past six months.


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the task of selling longan fruits in the system. The system evaluates the completion of the task as perfect and rewards the host with 180 points of honor." When ye Guangrong finished selling longan fruit, the electronic synthesis sound of the system sounded in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    "Great, it''s so easy to finish the task of the system again."


    Ye Guangrong is very happy. This kind of thing that can make money and complete the task makes Ye Guangrong excited. Now ye Guangrong is eager to give himself more tasks.


    "System task, the host uses the earned money to buy gifts for their women, the task completion time is 24 hours, the system reward honor value is 200 points."


    Just as ye Guangrong thought about the system giving him more tasks, the electronic synthesis sound of the system rang out in Ye Guangrong''s mind, which satisfied Ye Guangrong''s desire for tasks.


    "It''s a good task. It''s time to buy a gift for Qingqing''s wife. She has been suffering for more than a year." Ye Guangrong thought.


    Since Liu Qingqing married Ye Guangrong, ye Guangrong has never bought any gifts for her. One reason is that ye Guangrong has no money in her pocket. The second reason is that ye Guangrong used to feel inferior in front of Liu Qingqing. Besides sleeping with her in bed at night, ye Guangrong didn''t dare to meet her more often. He didn''t have time to talk about what he said in more than a year I have a lot to say.


    "What gift should I buy her?"Ye Guangrong has some headaches. Ye Guangrong is so big that he has never bought any gifts for women, and he doesn''t know what gifts to buy for his own women.


    If ye Guangrong used to buy gifts for Liu Qingqing, he could spend dozens of yuan at most. After all, rural people can''t earn much money all year round. How can they afford to buy gifts for their mothers.


    However, ye Guangrong, who has a "lazy system" now, doesn''t care much about money. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, as long as he has this system, he will certainly have a lot of money in the future.


    Besides, in Ye Guangrong''s heart, he really likes his beautiful wife. As long as the beautiful wife has her own heart, even if she spends all the money she earned today, ye Guangrong will be happy.


    Another reason, which ye Guangrong attaches great importance to, is the system''s assessment of task completion. If his wife is not satisfied with what he has bought, there will be fewer honor points awarded by the system.


    "What gift do you want for your wife?"


    Sitting on the electric tricycle, ye Guangrong thought, after all, he has been in the poor Valley for many years. He has never seen the world and does not know what to buy for his woman. If her own women were also rural people, ye Guangrong would not be so troublesome. Girls in rural areas are not demanding, and they would be very happy to buy some cosmetics at will. However, their own women are different. Although they don''t know where their own women are from, their temperament and accomplishment are definitely the first ladies of rich families in big cities, those ordinary rouge Pink, she certainly doesn''t like it.


    What''s more, a big man doesn''t understand the rouge powder. If she bought the rouge powder she doesn''t like, it''s a waste of money and can''t please her.


    "This is Apple 6. It''s so beautiful. Your boyfriend is so kind to you. You are so happy that you are willing to spend more than 6000 yuan to buy this apple 6 for you. If only my boyfriend could sell me an Apple 6."


    Even when ye Guangrong is worried about what gift to buy for his woman, two 20-year-old girls walk by Ye Guangrong, and their words also enter ye Guangrong''s mind.


    "What is this apple 6? How can these girls like it?"


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong quickly sat down and drove the electric tricycle to catch up with the girl who had just passed by him.


    The two girls are not far away. Ye Guangrong catches up with them all at once.


    "Two beauties, please wait!" Ye Rongrong stopped the electric car beside the two girls and said anxiously.


    "You, what are you doing?" A round faced girl asked with some doubts.


    "I want to ask, what is the Apple 6 you just said, and where can I sell it?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Uncle, you don''t have to make such a bad excuse if you want to pick up a girl." Another girl with a long melon face looked at Ye Rongrong with disdain and said impolitely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    "Girl, beauty, you''re wrong. I''m married." Ye Rongrong explained.


    "These days, you married men are the worst. You have a wife at home, and you are still raising people outside." The girl with melon face said contemptuously, as if she had been hurt by a married man.


    "Ya Ya, look at him as a farmer. Where can he raise people? It''s good to get a wife." The round faced girl said with a smile.


    "NIMA, if I didn''t want to know what Apple 6 is, I wouldn''t want to talk to you. Just because you look so different from your wife, I don''t want to give you any love."


    Ye Guangrong was a little unhappy. Of course, ye Guangrong could only think about these words in his heart and would not say them.


    "Also, like him even Apple 6 do not know the farmers, who will give him affection ~ people ah." The girl with melon face thinks about it and agrees with her good friend.


    "Hey, two beauties, you don''t hurt people like you. Tell me what is Apple 6?" Ye Rongrong asked. Ye Rongrong didn''t want to stay with these two girls for a long time. It hurt her self-esteem.


    "I tell you, this is Apple 6." Round face girl happily holding apple 6 mobile phone in front of Ye Guangrong shook said.


    "Isn''t this a cell phone?"


    After all, ye Guangrong lives in the modern society. Although Taoyuan village is remote and poor, some people still have mobile phones in their hands. Therefore, ye Guangrong can recognize that what a round face girl is holding is a mobile phone. It''s just this style that ye Guangrong has never seen before.


    "Yes, Apple 6 is a mobile phone. Uncle, you really don''t even know this?" Melon face girl see ye Guangrong''s look is not like fake, curious asked.


    "Mobile phone is mobile phone. It''s true to say Apple 6."


    Ye Rongrong said unhappily. The people in the city are also true. The mobile phone is no longer called a mobile phone. It''s called Apple 6. The mobile phone can''t connect with apple for eight generations. I don''t know what the people in the city think. Anyway, ye Guangrong can''t figure it out. Since it''s something he can''t figure out, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to think about it.


    "Uncle, you are..."


    The girl with melon face looked at Ye Rongrong speechlessly and said that this uncle is not as old as he is. How can she feel like a character from the people''s Republic era.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t want to say more to the two girls. After thanking them, he drove a tricycle around the street.


    Soon I saw a shop selling mobile phones.


    "What brand of mobile phone would you like, sir?" The service lady said politely.


    Ye Rongrong looks at the service girl. She is not very old. She is only in her early twenties, but she always keeps a smile on her face, which is very professional.


    "Don''t you recommend some?" Ye Rongrong thought about it and said that he didn''t know anything about buying a mobile phone. He didn''t know what machine was good or bad.


    "Oh, well, I''ll introduce you now." The service girl began to talk about it, and in more than ten minutes, she has talked about no less than ten mobile phones.


    Ye Guangrong shakes his head from time to time, which makes the service girl very helpless.


    Just as the service lady wanted to continue the introduction, a couple came in. The man was wearing a gold chain around his neck and hand, and the woman was carrying a limited edition bag. They were very intimate, regardless of the strange eyes of the people around them.


    "I''ll take this apple 6, honey." The woman as like as two peas mobile


    Ye Rongyao vaguely remembered that the mobile phone was the same as the mobile phone that she saw in the street just now.


    "Yes, sir." The service lady showed a smile and quickly took out her mobile phone.


    "This cell phone is good? Do girls like it? " Ye Guangrong asked unconsciously.


    The man looked at Ye Rongrong, showing a trace of contempt, "of course, this is the latest Apple mobile phone, not everyone should use it."


    Ye Guangrong ignored the man''s contemptuous eyes and continued to ask, "well, do all the girls like this mobile phone?"


    "Nonsense, but now there are a lot of girl students to an Apple 6 mobile phone, accompany people to sleep, you say girls like this mobile phone or not."


    The man looked at Ye Rongrong contemptuously and said. It''s ridiculous that a farmer in the countryside wants to buy an apple mobile phone.


    "Honey, don''t talk nonsense to this countryman. He can''t afford it, so he can only look at it."


    "What my wife said is that Nokia with buttons over there is quite suitable for him."


    They are not the same kind of people who don''t go into one family.


    Ye Rongrong is not moved, but he looks at the man''s Nokia with the key. It says: great news, charging for mobile phone, 100 yuan for phone, no money for Nokia to take home.


    Here''s a picture of this kind of mobile phone. It''s about three years old, but it seems that it has been improved a little. However, no matter how it is changed, it can''t cover up that it''s a very rustic mobile phone. Most of the people in the countryside use this kind of mobile phone. It''s said that the quality is very good, and it won''t break after three or five years."How do you sell this cell phone?" Ye Rongrong pointed to the premium Nokia that was added to the charge.


    "It''s paid for, not just sold." The service lady was very helpless.


    "I think it''s a migrant worker. This mobile phone matches him well." The man disdains a way, he also didn''t think ye Rongrong really wants to buy this gift mobile phone.


    "In this way, I''ll charge the phone bill, and I''ll get another card by the way." Ye Guangrong nodded and took out a stack of hundred yuan bills from his pocket and gave one to the waiter.


    "Well." The service lady was stunned. Then she looked at the money in Ye Rongrong''s hand. Then she looked at the pile of money in Ye Rongrong''s hand. There were five or six thousand.


    "So much money?" Men are also stunned.


    "By the way, give me this apple 6 mobile phone. Can it be cheaper? 6888 Chinese currency is a little expensive." Ye Rongrong pointed to the Apple 6 mobile phone and said.


    "Now Apple 6 just came out not long ago, the price can''t be cheap to you, but we can give you a mobile phone card, send out 800 yuan of phone charges."


    The service girl hurriedly said, looking at Ye Guangrong''s eyes are different, this is a big list, this apple 6 sold, but they have more than 200 yuan Commission.


    "Then give me the two mobile phones together, two mobile phones and two cards, and charge separately." Ye Rongrong said.


    "OK, OK." The waitress happily went through the formalities for ye Rongrong.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen rich people?" Ye Rongrong showed a look of disdain to the man, "look at you like that, a poor man, it''s good to buy a mobile phone."


    Ye Guangrong is very stingy. He doesn''t mind hitting the couple when he has a chance. The best way to hit people is to treat them in their own way.


    The man is stunned, the woman is also stupid, this is how to return a responsibility, how they buy is also Apple 6 mobile phone, how to be regarded as poor.


    "What are you talking about?" The man said angrily, "I''m poor. Look at what I wear around my neck and hands. It''s all gold. Any one is tens of thousands."


    "That''s it The woman answers.


    Ye Guangrong showed a trace of sneer, "what gold chain, I think it must be false."


    "You''re bullshit."


    The man said angrily, this is real gold and silver. He was said to be a fake, but he can''t prove that his gold chain is real gold.


    "Your cell phone, sir." The service lady came and said.


    "Oh, are you all right?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. There is a reason for ye Rongrong to ask this question. Although Ye Rongrong is 28 years old, he has never played with a mobile phone. He doesn''t know how to play with a mobile phone. Of course, on this occasion, ye Rongrong won''t say that he doesn''t know how to play with mobile phones. Men need face.


    "Yes, sir. The total is 6988 yuan. Please come here to pay." Said the waitress.


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong followed the waitress to go through the payment procedures and left the mobile phone shop with two boxes containing mobile phones. He had 200 yuan brought out from home in the morning, and now he has only more than 1900 yuan left. It''s like running water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    After lunch at a roadside restaurant in the county, ye Rongrong drove an electric tricycle to Taoyuan village happily.


    At about one o''clock in the afternoon, ye Rongrong drove the electric tricycle to the fifth grandfather''s house and gave it back to his old man, so that he would not be afraid of selling his baby tricycle.


    "Husband, you''re back. Have you eaten yet?" Ye Guangrong just came back, and Liu Qingqing, who was at the gate of the yard, came quickly and asked.


    "Yes, I did. I ate two meat and one vegetable in a restaurant in the county. It''s just not as delicious as the food cooked by my wife." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This kind of feeling that there are women waiting and women asking for help when they go home makes Ye Guangrong feel very happy. This makes Ye Guangrong complain that he didn''t know how to enjoy the life before, and he has a low self-esteem. It''s unforgivable. You should be proud to know that you have such a beautiful, virtuous and talented wife, which is envied by others.


    "Husband, how about longan fruit?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Guess what?" Ye Rongrong said in a flashy way.


    "More than a thousand dollars?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "It''s more than eight thousand yuan." Ye Rongrong said complacently.


    "More than 8000 yuan, that''s too much."


    Liu Qingqing remembers that when she was in college, longan was only three or four yuan a catty in the fruit shop beside the school. Even now the price has gone up, it can''t go up so much. 5¡¢ In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, it''s good to sell a 600 Jin longan for more than 2000 yuan.


    "You don''t see who sells it." Ye Rongrong said triumphantly.


    "Honey, you''re great." Liu Qingqing said happily.


    "Ha ha, wife, I spent a lot of money to buy you a gift this time." Ye Rongrong said mysteriously.


    "Buy me a present?"


    Liu Qingqing asks in surprise. In Liu Qingqing''s memory, he has not bought any gifts for himself. He has to listen to him buy gifts for himself. Liu Qingqing is surprised.


    "Yes, wife, this is a gift I bought for you. It''s very expensive."


    Ye Guangrong hands a black bag to Liu Qingqing. It''s not that ye Guangrong deliberately uses the black bag to hold his mobile phone in order to keep it mysterious. The main reason is that he''s afraid of being missed by thieves in the county. This apple 6 mobile phone is too expensive.


    "What is it?" Liu Qingqing took the small black bag and asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, don''t you just open it and have a look?"


    "It can''t be cosmetics." With that, Liu Qingqing opened the black bag and took out the Apple phone box.


    "Yes, it''s Apple 6!"


    Liu Qingqing said in surprise. Liu Qingqing is very clear about this apple 6 mobile phone. You know, Liu Qingqing is a real apple powder. Apple 6 mobile phone was introduced abroad last year, so Liu Qingqing asked her friends abroad to buy her an Apple 6 mobile phone.


    But when she ran away from home, she met bad people and her mobile phone was robbed. If it wasn''t for ye Guangrong''s parents, Liu Qingqing didn''t know what terrible fate she would suffer.


    "This is the cell phone you bought for me?"


    Liu Qingqing said excitedly that since she came to the village with Ye Rongrong''s parents, Liu Qingqing has never contacted a mobile phone, or even a telephone. For a girl who is used to modern technology society, this is a painful thing.


    "Yes, do you like it?" Ye Rongrong sees his woman''s excited appearance and asks happily.


    "Yes, husband. Thank you."


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and says that at this time, Liu Qingqing feels that it is not necessarily a happy thing for God to marry him.


    "You are my wife. You are polite to my husband. The mobile phone card has been charged more than 800 yuan, which is enough for you to use for a period of time." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Husband, this mobile phone costs a lot of money."


    Liu Qingqing, who calms down, says that although Liu Qingqing was a goddess in school before and never worried about money, after she married Ye Guangrong, she began to worry about oil, rice, firewood and salt every day.


    "It''s quite expensive. It cost 6888 yuan, but as long as you like it, it''s worth it." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Husband..." Liu Qingqing was too excited to speak.


    "Ha ha, look at your excitement, not only bought you a mobile phone, your man also bought a mobile phone, oh, beautiful." Ye Rongrong happily shows Liu Qingqing his Nokia mobile phone.


    "Beautiful..."


    Liu Qingqing, with tears in her eyes, said against her heart that her man is too kind to herself now. He bought the most expensive mobile phone for himself, but he was holding a broken Nokia that had been eliminated. This mobile phone is old-fashioned, basically used by grandparents and old ladies. Young people can''t use this kind of old-fashioned mobile phone at all, but this mobile phone has one feature, that is, it''s easy to use It''s appropriate. Even many mobile phone stores give you such a mobile phone as long as you charge for it.


    "You''re such a big man, and you shed tears. If people in the village see you, they won''t say that I''m bullying you." Ye Rongrong has a hand to wipe the tears on Liu Qingqing''s face."You bully me."


    Liu Qingqing leans on Ye Guangrong''s bad feelings and cries. Now Liu Qingqing finds that it''s so good to lean on her man''s arms.


    "Congratulations to the host for buying gifts for her woman with the money she earned. The system evaluates the task as perfect and rewards the host with 240 points of honor." The electronic synthesis sound of the system is remembered in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    "Ha ha..." When the system rewards you, ye Rongrong can''t help laughing happily.


    "Husband, what are you laughing at?" Liu Qingqing raised her head from ye Guangrong''s arms and asked curiously.


    "I''m laughing at my wife, and you''re so beautiful when you cry." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I hate it."


    Liu Qingqing looks at her man and comes out of his arms. Although she has been married to Ye Guangrong for more than a year, it''s the first time for her to cuddle in the yard in broad daylight. Liu Qingqing is still a little thin skinned.


    "Wife, I got up so early in the morning, now I feel like sleeping, or you can take a nap with me." Ye Rongrong suggested.


    "No, Tingting is at home today. I''m going to her house this afternoon." Liu Qingqing said.


    This Tingting in Liu Qingqing''s mouth, whose full name is Ye Shuting, is a villager of Taoyuan village. She is 16 years old. She is a famous little beauty and talented girl in the village. If it wasn''t for Liu Qingqing, she would be the first beauty in Taoyuan village. However, since Liu Qingqing came to Taoyuan Village, she can only retire to two places. Maybe they are close in age, and they are both super beauties She turned out to be a best friend.


    However, ye Shuting is a senior high school student in the county. It should not be said that she graduated from senior high school this year. She can go to university in a month.


    "She seems to have been admitted to some university." Ye Guangrong was a little confused, so he asked.


    "It''s southern Zhejiang University. It''s a well-known key university in China." Liu Qingqing said.


    "That''s amazing. I haven''t even graduated from junior high school. I can''t compare with her. But what''s the use of reading so many books at a girl''s home? In the end, I''m not married."


    Ye Guangrong said with some disdain that ye Guangrong, like many rural people, prefers boys to girls. He thinks that a girl''s home is someone else''s home sooner or later. What''s the use of reading so many books.


    "I hate it. I won''t tell you. I''m going to Tingting''s house. Let her see my apple 6. I envy her." After all, Liu Qingqing is only a 19-year-old girl. She is still childish.


    "Go, go, poor man, you can only sleep alone at noon." Ye Rongrong said helplessly, shaking his head.


    "Husband, don''t be unhappy. I''ll be with you at night." Liu Qingqing said.


    "How can you accompany me?" Ye Rongrong said badly.


    "Husband, you''re so annoying, people won''t tell you anymore"


    Liu Qingqing finished and ran out of the yard with a red face.


    "Really, I ran away before I made it clear." Ye Guangrong is a little depressed. He looks at Liu Qingqing who has run away and says to himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    When ye Rongrong enters the bedroom and locks the door, he can''t help but input his consciousness into his mind and start the lottery function of "lazy man system".


    Use consciousness to start the button of the next virtual turntable, click, the lottery begins, the pointer on the small wheel bounces and rotates in a clockwise direction. After a few seconds, the pointer slowly slows down, and finally points to the smallest special position in the turntable area and stops!


    "Congratulations to the host for drawing a special reward, which increases the host''s purchasing authority for a certain commodity. All the commodities purchased are disposable consumables."


    The synthetic God of the system rings in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    Soon, an electronic screen appeared in Ye Rongrong''s mind, which showed the names of the products that can be purchased. Just a full screen, there was only "100 ml small bottle of high-grade plant nutrient solution", which was sold for 10 honor points.


    "It seems that the items in this shopping mall are based on the disposable items you draw. If you draw any disposable items, the shopping mall will show the purchasing authority of that kind of items." Ye Guangrong thought in his mind.


    But at this time, ye Guangrong can''t look at this empty shopping mall. Now he has 330 honor points, so he can draw three more prizes.


    Ye Rongrong uses consciousness to click confirm again, the wheel turns, and the lottery begins!


    Property class


    Consumption


    Skills


    Special categories


    The pointer keeps sliding!


    Ten seconds later, the pointer slows down!


    Ye Guangrong was lucky enough to draw a special prize a few days ago. He didn''t want to be extravagant for a long time, and the chance was too low. This time, he just wanted to get the prize of attribute and skill, because he hadn''t seen the things in these two categories, and he didn''t even have the concept in his mind. Of course, he had expectations. Moreover, he also wanted to be familiar with the lottery function of this lazy man system as soon as possible, such as skill What kind of props are they?


    Thinking operation, the pointer also stopped!


    Looking at the falling point of the pointer, ye Guangrong is a little depressed. Your sister, how come it''s still consumption? It''s said that this category has the highest probability, accounting for 50%. It can''t be all the time!


    Ye Rongrong got a golden treasure chest of consumption, but he took it out and opened the lid. Originally, ye Rongrong had no expectations for consumption, because he got it too many times. But when he opened the treasure box and saw the items and their introduction, he was still a little depressed!


    "100 ml small bottle of plant nutrient solution."


    Item introduction: disposable consumption items, can promote the rapid and healthy growth of plants, improve the quality of plants magic liquid.


    Seeing this, ye Guangrong is really depressed. Ye Guangrong has a deep understanding of the effect of "plant high-grade nutrient solution" and likes it very much. However, this "100 ml small bottle of plant high-grade nutrient solution" is not so good. Only 10 points of honor value were sold in the shopping mall, but 100 points of honor value were spent in the lottery, which made Ye Guangrong very depressed.


    Put "100 ml small bottle of plant high-grade nutrient solution." When you put it in the ring, you can see that 230 points of honor are left. There are still two lucky draw opportunities. Ye Rongrong can''t help drawing again.


    The pointer flies and finally stops in the skill area.


    A small golden box appears in Ye Guangrong''s mind. When ye Guangrong opens it, a Book flies out of it. It turns out that it''s "Taijiquan"


    it can''t be the Taijiquan practiced by the old men and women in the park. If you do that, you''ll lose a lot. That Taijiquan is just exercise, and other farts are useless.


    "If the host draws the skill book Taijiquan, do you want to learn it immediately?" The synthetic sound of the system rings out in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    Anyway, I''ve got it, but I can''t take it back. Ye Rongrong can only grit his teeth to confirm his study. I hope this "Taijiquan" in the system is not just a commodity.


    Soon, a lot of Taijiquan moves appeared in Ye Guangrong''s mind, as if ye Guangrong had never been able to do it before, and he had reached the stage of perfection.


    Now, ye Rongrong feels like dozens of big men who are not necessarily his own opponents. Of course, ye Rongrong doesn''t know. After all, ye Rongrong has never fought.


    This kind of feeling is very good. Now ye Rongrong is very satisfied with the Taijiquan drawn out by the system. When he goes out later, he is not afraid to fight with others.


    There is another chance to draw, ye Rongrong quickly click to confirm.


    The pointer flies again and the skill area stops again.


    A small golden box appeared in Ye Guangrong''s mind. When he opened it, a Book flew out of it. Ye Guangrong saw that it was actually a Book of Kitchen God''s secret.


    "The host draws the skill book" kitchen god secret script ", whether to learn immediately." The synthetic sound of the system rings out in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    "Learning."


    Ye Guangrong reconfirmed that now ye Guangrong is very confident in the skill book of the system, and believes that this "Kitchen God''s secret book" will never let him down.


    Soon, a lot of cooking methods appeared in Ye Rongrong''s mind, and a lot of cooking experience constantly flashed in Ye Rongrong''s mind. Ye Rongrong had thousands of years of cooking skills."Damn, if I get the chef certificate, I''ll get the super chef certificate easily."


    Ye Guangrong thought about it in his mind, but soon he denied the idea. He didn''t want to be a cook. What''s the cook''s certificate? Besides, the cook was so tired that he couldn''t work as a lazy man.


    "View properties!" Ye Guangrong said in his mind.


    Host name: ye Guangrong


    host gender: male


    host age: 28


    host position: Martial Arts farmer


    host level: average lazy person.


    Host knowledge reserve: junior high school sophomore


    host physical condition: General


    host life skills: God Chef (Chef).


    Other skills: cycling, electric bicycle, motorcycle, Taijiquan.


    Host honor value: 30


    after checking his own attributes, ye Rongrong is very satisfied. Now he is not a lazy person who can do nothing. He is also a person with technology, and he can''t be hungry anywhere in the future.


    Thinking about it, ye Rongrong fell asleep on the bed. For a man, if he doesn''t sleep more than ten hours a day, it''s just lack of sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, get up for dinner."


    Liu Qingqing pushes Ye Rongrong, who is snoring on the bed. For the first half month, Liu Qingqing couldn''t sleep well every day. However, after more than a year, Liu Qingqing has been used to it. If she can''t hear her man''s snoring at night, she still can''t sleep.


    "Oh, dinner." Ye Guangrong opened his eyes. The time passed so fast that he didn''t sleep enough.


    "Wash your face." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Wife, you help me wash my face." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I hate it. If you don''t get up, don''t have dinner." Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    "Forget it, I''d better get up for dinner. I have to do some physical exercise at night. I have to eat something to make up for it." Ye Rongrong said very seriously.


    "You They won''t tell you. "


    Liu Qingqing runs out of the bedroom with a red face. Liu Qingqing doesn''t know why she blushes easily in the face of her man these two days.


    On the table.


    "Wife, why are you looking at me like this? I''ll be embarrassed." Ye Rongrong saw that his woman didn''t eat, so he looked at himself, so he was relieved to have a job and asked suspiciously.


    "Husband, you''ve really changed. I can''t even recognize you." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Yes? It''s better looking or better looking. " Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "Not at all. It''s your character that has changed. You''ve become very confident." Liu Qingqing said seriously.


    "Do you like my change?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. In fact, ye Guangrong knows his own business. If it wasn''t for the "lazy man system", he is not the same as before. He has low self-esteem and doesn''t dare to face his beautiful wife. He gives himself a sense of existence by beating his wife.


    "I like it." Liu Qingqing replied positively.


    "Just like it. Don''t worry. My husband will try to make you like it more in the future." Ye Rongrong said confidently.


    "Well, husband, if you buy me a mobile phone, aren''t you afraid that I''ll call home and my family will take me away?" Suddenly Liu Qingqing asked a sharp question.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    "Ha ha, isn''t that the old saying? If it''s yours, it''s yours. If it''s not yours, it''ll be yours sooner or later. You''re a living man. If you really want to leave, you''ll have left long ago and you won''t stay here. "


    Ye Guangrong said that ye Guangrong is a lazy man, but a smart lazy man. If he was not too lazy and unwilling to study, he would be a doctoral student in a key university now.


    Ye Guangrong knows very well that when Liu Qingqing chooses to marry herself, she doesn''t want to go back to her mother''s house. Otherwise, she won''t keep in touch with her family for more than a year, and even won''t leave the village to go outside.


    "It seems that you are sure that I won''t run away." Liu Qingqing said with a mouthful, that lovely appearance made Ye Guangrong look silly.


    "Ha ha, we are all old wives. How can you do such a cruel thing as abandoning your husband?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "What old husband and wife? I''m only 19 years old. I''m just a beautiful young girl. I haven''t reached the legal marriage age yet? At most, it''s the old man and the young wife. You take advantage of the old man. "


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong. To be honest, Liu Qingqing had never thought that she would marry a man about ten years older than herself, but her fate was always so unexpected.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Guangrong can only touch his head and smile foolishly. He really takes advantage of the boss. I don''t know how many "animals" in the village envy him.


    "I know to laugh. If you don''t treat me well in the future, I''ll run away from home and let you be a bachelor." See his man silly looking at his smile, Liu Qingqing some dissatisfaction said.


    "No, wife, I will treat you well in the future, and I won''t let you be wronged."


    Ye Guangrong quickly guarantees that he has been blessed for several generations. If he marries such a beautiful wife in the city, he is not willing to let her go.


    "Really." Liu Qingqing stares at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Really." Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    "Then you promise me two conditions." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Don''t say it''s two conditions, that is, 10 or 100 conditions. I''ll agree to you."


    Ye Guangrong says that in Ye Guangrong''s heart, Liu Qingqing is his wife and the closest person he is now. Ye Guangrong will never tolerate her leaving him.


    "That''s what you said. The first condition is that gambling is not allowed in the future." Liu Qingqing said his conditions.


    "It''s no problem. I promise I won''t gamble any more. You said your second condition."


    Ye Rongrong said that in the past, when he gambled, he lost his parents and didn''t know how to face his beautiful wife. He had to gamble and drink to anesthetize himself. Now there is a "lazy man system". Ye Rongrong is full of confidence in himself and his life. Where can he gamble? It''s better to hold his wife at home when he has time Sleeping.


    For lazy people, gambling is also very tired, sleeping is the most beautiful thing in life, especially the beautiful woman lying around.


    "You can''t hit me any more. You don''t know that every time you hit me before, I was in pain for several days."


    Liu Qingqing said wrongly. Although Liu Qingqing has completely accepted this man, she doesn''t want to be beaten by her own man. It really hurts.


    "Wife, don''t worry. I won''t beat you any more. If I beat you again, I''ll beat five thunder every day..."


    "Stop, I don''t want you to swear that. It''s very unlucky." Liu Qingqing stops her man from swearing.


    "Wife, will you leave me?" Ye Guangrong asked uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you treat me well, I won''t leave this home." Liu Qingqing said.


    "What if your family wants you to leave me?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. After all, once Liu Qingqing''s family knew that she was here, they would take her back. This is what ye Guangrong is most worried about.


    "Why, afraid?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Yes, I''m really worried that one day your parents will take you away from me." Ye Guangrong expressed his worries.


    "Since I married you, I''ve given up the idea of contacting my family, so you don''t have to worry about my family taking me away."


    Liu Qingqing said with some disappointment, after all, besides her husband, her parents, brothers and sisters are her closest people. Can you not miss her (them)?


    But Liu Qingqing knows that once his family knows that they live in this broken mountain village and marry a man ten years older than himself, they will definitely take themselves away and will never allow themselves to be with Ye Guangrong.


    For the top families in the Chinese Empire, the most beautiful princess in the family can never accept and lose her face when she marries a poor farmer. They still don''t want to marry that bastard, which Liu Qingqing can''t accept.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Ye Rongrong opens her mouth and can only say "I''m sorry". Ye Rongrong also knows that her woman misses her family, her parents and her family. But ye Rongrong also knows that after she marries herself, she will never contact her family again. Looking at her cultivation, she knows that her wife''s family is rich or expensive, and her family will never accept her The farmer''s son-in-law.Once her family knows that she is here, they will take her away. Ye Guangrong can''t accept this. Therefore, ye Guangrong can only think that her women should not contact with people she knew before.


    "We are husband and wife now. There''s no need to say sorry. Since I married you, I''ve decided to say goodbye to the past. In the future, I''ll be at ease to teach my husband and children, and I won''t contact people I used to know any more." Liu Qingqing said after calming down her emotions.


    "Wife, thank you. Don''t worry. You can give me a few more years. By then, I will take you back to my mother''s home."


    Ye Guangrong said, holding Liu Qingqing''s hand tightly. With the "lazy system" in mind, ye Guangrong believes that in a few years, he will have enough money to take his woman back to her mother''s home. Let her mother''s family accept her son-in-law as a farmer.


    "Ha ha, I''ll wait for your day."


    Liu Qingqing said happily. Liu Qingqing knew that it was impossible. His family was not an ordinary big family, but a top family. No matter how hard he worked, his men could not reach the level that his family accepted him.


    However, Liu Qingqing won''t say anything about it. For Liu Qingqing, as long as her men know how to work hard, after more than a year''s rural life, Liu Qingqing has already loved this kind of life, and is not willing to go back to the family that stresses interests.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed so smoothly. For Liu Qingqing, these days are the happiest since she came to Taoyuan village.


    This man has really changed. He hasn''t gone out to play cards for ten days in a row. He hasn''t gone out to drink with others, and he hasn''t played himself in a bad mood.


    The only thing that makes Liu Qingqing a little dissatisfied is that he is still as lazy as before. Besides eating at home, he sleeps most of the time. Sometimes Liu Qingqing doubts whether his man is a pig.


    However, these days, he is really nice to himself and has a lot of sweet words. Although all his own men have such a shortcoming, Liu Qingqing still accepts it. After all, teaching her husband is the same as teaching her children. We should take our time and be brave enough to pass.


    It''s also a very interesting and meaningful thing to teach yourself men, isn''t it?


    "Sister Qingqing, what do you think? Are you so fascinated?"


    Just when Liu Qingqing was thinking about how to teach her man, a sweet voice sounded on the side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    "Stinky Tingting, come here quietly. Are you going to scare me to death?" Liu Qingqing said with a dissatisfied look.


    This is a beautiful girl of 16 or 7 years old. Her white skin looks like she has just had a milk bath. She looks tender and watery. Her beautiful black hair is hanging on her shoulders. Her loose Lavender coat is not pure purple. There are several white flowers on the front, which make her look so pure and lovely.


    Dark blue jeans cling to her slender legs, which sets off her devil figure. With her perfect face, it''s like a fairy in the world.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Qingqing, she would be the most beautiful scenery under the starry sky. If any man appeared in this starry sky now, he would surely say that if he could have these two gorgeous women in this life, he would die without regret.


    "Sister Qingqing, they''ve been here for a while. Well, you just don''t know what you think. You''re so obsessed. I didn''t respond to your calls, OK?" Ye Shuting said with a smile.


    This beautiful girl named Ye Shuting, who is 16 this year, is known as the second beauty in Taoyuan village. She just graduated from high school this year and was admitted to the Foreign Language Department of southern Zhejiang University. She is a famous talented girl in Taoyuan village. She has been in primary school for six years, and she has been jumping twice. She graduated from primary school at the age of 11. She only studied in junior high school for two years and was admitted to the county key high school The county and town also gave her family a scholarship of 20000 yuan.


    "It''s my fault, OK, ha ha."


    Liu Qingqing said that he was so fascinated by what he thought was so shameful just now that a big living person didn''t know.


    "Ha ha, sister Qingqing, where''s your one?" Ye Shuting asked.


    "He''s still sleeping." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "He''s such a lazy man. I don''t know what virtue he accumulated in his last life. He married such a beautiful wife as you. God is blind."


    Ye Shuting said in some way. In Ye Shuting''s opinion, Liu Qingqing is a fairy in the world. She is not only beautiful, but also talented. Ye Guangrong is not worthy of her.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I''m his wife. I don''t have any opinions. You are dissatisfied. You don''t like my man." Liu Qingqing said jokingly.


    "Ghosts like him. Just like him, I don''t want to see more." Ye Shuting said contemptuously.


    They''re all from the same village. She doesn''t know what kind of virtue Ye Guangrong is. If it wasn''t for his parents who saved Qingqing, she was kind-hearted and willing to repay him. Otherwise, as lazy as he is, which girl would take a fancy to him.


    "My man is not as bad as you say." Liu Qingqing said with some dissatisfaction.


    "You know what''s going on. Anyway, it''s your own husband, not mine. I don''t care." Ye Shuting said.


    Ye Shuting has advised Liu Qingqing to leave Ye Guangrong several times before, but Liu Qingqing can''t listen to her. Even if ye Guangrong is so bad to her, Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to leave, which is why Ye Shuting can''t understand. If Liu Qingqing falls in love with Ye Guangrong, ye Shuting doesn''t believe it. Just like him, it''s not worth Liu Qingqing''s liking.


    "Ha ha, you will find that my husband is not as bad as you think. Maybe you will like him in the future."


    Liu Qingqing said jokingly. Liu Qingqing did not expect that her jokes would become a reality one day in the future.


    "I''ll like him unless the sun comes out in the West."


    Ye Shuting affirms that in Ye Shuting''s heart, she has high requirements for her future partner. Ye Rongrong can''t catch up with her even if she flatters her husband. Besides, ye Rongrong has a wife. Arrogant Ye Shuting has never thought of making a little man, not to mention giving Ye Rongrong, whom she has despised since she was a child.


    "Come on, I''ll give you something to eat."


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to talk about his man any more. On this topic, he has nothing to say with his sister.


    "What''s delicious?" Ye Shuting asked curiously.


    "You''ll see in a minute."


    Liu Qingqing came into the house and brought out a plate of longan fruit. This was picked by Liu Qingqing from the longan tree in the yard in the morning and eaten as a snack today. Since eating such delicious longan fruit for the first time, Liu Qingqing has been fascinated by this delicious longan fruit.


    "Qingqing elder sister, the delicious thing you said is this longan fruit." Ye Shuting asked unexpectedly. Longan fruit at home is more, eat every day, almost tired of eating.


    "Yes." Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "I knew that sister Qingqing liked to eat longan, so I''ll bring you dozens of Jin from home. I can''t eat all the longan in my family." Ye Shuting said.


    "Can your longan fruit compare with mine?" Liu Qingqing said triumphantly.


    "What? Is your longan a fairy fruit Ye Shuting said with a smile."Isn''t it Xianguo? Don''t you know if you eat one?" Liu Qingqing said mysteriously. After all, no matter how much you say, it doesn''t work with facts.


    "Then I really want to eat one. Look at your fairy fruit longan. It tastes good." Ye Shuting picked up a longan fruit and put it in her mouth.


    Suddenly, ye Shuting''s mouth is full of fresh juice, sweet, delicate and refreshing, and her pores are very comfortable, just like eating Xianguo.


    "This Is this longan fruit? "


    Ye Shuting asked with some diffidence. This longan fruit is countless times more delicious than the longan fruit at home. Ye Shuting finds it hard to accept that this is the taste of longan fruit. It''s not too much to say that it''s a fairy fruit.


    "It''s not longan. What do you say it is?" Liu Qingqing said, pointing to the longan fruit on the plate.


    "It''s delicious, too."


    With that, ye Shuting quickly put a longan fruit in her mouth. It''s so delicious that ye Shuting can''t stop.


    "Qingqing, where did you buy longan fruit? It''s delicious." After eating more than 20 longan fruits in a row, ye Shuting stopped and asked.


    "It''s home grown." Liu Qingqing told the truth.


    "Your family, your family in addition to the yard of these two decades of fruitless longan tree, where there is a kind of longan fruit ah."


    Ye Shuting grew up in the village. She knows who grows what fruit in the village. She doesn''t know where ye Guangrong grows longan.


    "It''s the two longan trees that haven''t borne fruit for decades, but they don''t bear much. If you don''t pay attention to them, it''s hard to find them." Liu Qingqing said half true and half false.


    "It''s a real result!"


    Ye Shuting takes a closer look and finds that the two longan trees in the yard really bear fruit, but there are not many. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t find them.


    "Not only the fruit, but also the delicious longan fruit." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "It''s true that it hasn''t blossomed and fruited for decades. As a result, it tastes like fairy fruit. No, I''ll come to you often to share this delicious longan fruit in the future."


    Ye Shuting said that after eating such delicious longan fruit, ye Shuting can no longer eat her own longan fruit, which is far worse than her own longan taste.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you talking about, so happy?" Ye Rongrong comes out of the room and finds that her woman and ye Shuting are chatting happily, so she asks curiously.


    "Hum..."


    Ye Shuting snorts with disdain, ignoring Ye Guangrong at all. If Liu Qingqing hadn''t been to his home for several days, ye Shuting would not like to come to Ye Guangrong''s home. Seeing this man, ye Shuting is upset. What''s wrong? She often beats her wife.


    "Ha ha, who makes us Ye Da Mei unhappy?" Ye Guangrong touched a nose ash, some depressed ground asks a way.


    "Who else is there but you?"


    Ye Shuting said. As Liu Qingqing''s best friend, ye Shuting knows that ye Guangrong often bullies her good sisters. Every time she sees Ye Guangrong, she doesn''t have a good face to show him.


    "How dare I provoke you."


    Ye Rongrong touched his nose and said. Ye Shuting is not only beautiful, but also has good academic performance. She is the pride of Taoyuan village. She is the positive teaching material for Taoyuan village people to educate their children (Ye Guangrong is the negative teaching material). If anyone wants to bully her, the saliva of the whole village can drown herself. Ye Guangrong dare not offend her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    "Anyway, I just don''t like you."


    Ye Shuting said bluntly. It doesn''t matter how impolite it is to speak ill of him in front of his master''s house.


    "Husband, when you get up, I''ll give you a hot breakfast." Liu Qingqing sees his man''s embarrassed appearance and says quickly.


    "Well, it''s more than 10 o''clock now. We''ll have lunch later, so we don''t have to be so troublesome, so that we can''t have lunch after breakfast." Ye Guangrong felt that he was not hungry, so he said.


    "I really think of myself as a master, and I want my wife to serve me for breakfast." Ye Shuting said with disdain.


    "Tingting, just say a few words."


    Liu Qingqing said with Ye Shuting''s hand. Liu Qingqing is really worried that ye Tingting will make her man unhappy. It''s hard to be a man standing in the middle.


    "System task, to make a delicious lunch for Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting, the system rewards honor value of 200 points."


    The electronic synthesis of the system sounds in Ye Rongrong''s mind. Now ye Rongrong has been used to the sound of electronic synthesis of the system, and he is not suddenly frightened.


    "Great, there''s another mission."


    Ye Guangrong is very happy. He is worried about when the system will release tasks to him. He did not expect that when ye Shuting came to his home, he would receive tasks from the system. Ye Guangrong now hopes that ye Shuting will often come to his home in the future, not only to have a beautiful girl to watch, but also to have system tasks to receive. Who is not willing to do such a good thing.


    As for ye Shuting''s attitude, I don''t think I''ve seen it. I''m almost 30 years old, and I''m still worrying about her teenage baby. Isn''t it beneath my identity?


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it."


    Ye Shuting sees that her best friend is in a bit of a dilemma, so she doesn''t say anything anymore. After all, no matter how unbearable this man is, he is her best friend''s husband, and he is too shameless and not too good. I don''t know what my best friend likes about this man, so I defend him.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll make lunch for you." Liu Qingqing took a look at the mobile phone. It''s more than ten o''clock. It''s time to make lunch.


    "Sister Qingqing, what you are holding is Apple 6?"


    Ye Shuting looks at Liu Qingqing''s mobile phone and asks in surprise. When did my best friend have a mobile phone, and it''s still the most popular Apple 6 mobile phone. I also want to buy one, but more than 6000 yuan, all on top of one year''s college tuition, the family is reluctant to buy this mobile phone for themselves.


    "Your brother glory bought it for me."


    Liu Qingqing said happily. According to the seniority of the village, ye Guangrong is the same as ye Shuting. Ye Guangrong is more than ten years older than ye Shuting. According to the rural rules, ye Shuting calls Ye Guangrong brother.


    "He bought it for you?"


    Ye Shuting was really surprised when ye Rongrong was so kind to her best friend and spent so much money to buy her an Apple 6 mobile phone. You know, more than 6000 yuan is enough to cover the living expenses of a family in the countryside for half a year.


    "Yes, is it good?"


    Liu Qingqing sees his good sister surprised appearance, says happily. There is a kind of happiness to show off, and all Liu Qingqing is especially willing to show off her happiness with her good sisters.


    "He still has a conscience."


    Ye Shuting looks at Ye Rongrong and says faintly. It''s like Ye Guangrong owes her millions.


    "Wife, I''d better cook for lunch today. After a while, she''ll go to college. It''s estimated that she won''t come back until the new year. You can accompany Shu Ting to talk. When I make lunch, I''ll ask you to have dinner." Ye Rongrong said.


    "You cook?"


    "Can you cook?"


    Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting look at Ye Rongrong in shock and ask. Ye Shuting is surprised that ye Rongrong, a well-known lazy man in the village, can cook. Liu Qingqing is surprised that she has been married to the Ye family for more than a year and has never seen her husband go to the kitchen before. She never thought that he can cook.


    "Ha ha, why can''t I cook? I can tell you that my cooking skill is very good." Ye Rongrong said complacently.


    "Come on, just like you, what delicious food can you make? Just don''t poison people." Ye Shuting doesn''t believe in Ye Rongrong''s cooking skills at all.


    "What? You don''t believe it. How about we make a bet? "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Shuting didn''t give herself a good look before. She often satirized herself and looked down on herself. Ye Guangrong was a clay figurine, and she also had three points of anger. All ye Guangrong wanted to teach her a good lesson by gambling, so that she could understand her own strength and dare not show her teeth and claws in front of her in the future.


    "How to bet?" Ye Shuting''s question.


    "It''s simple. If you lose, you Just give me a kiss. "


    Ye Rongrong thought for a moment and said. Isn''t Ye Shuting looking down on herself? Don''t you disdain to contact a man like yourself? Don''t you think I''m a lazy toad? Then I''ll let you proud Phoenix kiss me lazy toad and disgust you to death."You You don''t want a face? "


    Ye Shuting angrily pointed to Ye Guangrong and said that the lazy toad was so shameless that he made such shameless demands on himself in front of his wife. It''s too hateful. Why didn''t God chop him to death without a flash of lightning.


    "Well, if you don''t dare to forget it, it makes me want your kiss so much. In fact, I''m at a big loss. I''ll kiss you for nothing." Ye Rongrong saw Ye Shuting''s angry appearance and said sarcastically.


    "Who Who says I dare not? What if you lose? "


    Ye Shuting doesn''t believe that lazy people like Ye Rongrong can cook well. He must be bluffing himself. After understanding this, ye Shuting also dares to gamble.


    "Otherwise, I''ll lose. I''ll lose. I''ll kiss you." Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "Shameless, you think the United States, you lost to me to learn barking, until I am satisfied so far." Ye Shuting said maliciously.


    "Yes, that''s settled. I''m going to make lunch."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t talk about it any more. After making a bet, he went to the kitchen in the backyard to make lunch. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the system task, ye Guangrong really didn''t want to cook. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, washing dishes and cooking are all done by women. This is an old man. How can he do this job.


    "Qingqing elder sister, you see how shameless your men are. They are not satisfied with your beautiful wife. They still miss me and want me to kiss him. Qingqing had better leave him earlier. Such a man is not worth your love."


    As soon as ye Guangrong leaves, ye Shuting starts to speak ill of Ye Guangrong. It''s not that ye Shuting wants to stir up the relationship between their husband and wife. It''s really Ye Shuting''s fight against injustice for her best friend. She feels that ye Guangrong is not worthy of her good sister and is happy early.


    "Ha ha, you must have been angry with him so much before that he would bet with you."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile that she didn''t mind her husband''s gambling with her good sisters. In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, her husband is throwing a stone at her feet this time. When he loses, he will see how he ends up.


    "That''s right. It''s good for him not to stir fry the dishes. It''s impossible for him to make any delicious dishes. Elder sister Qingqing, I''ll let your man bark like a dog. Don''t you mind?" Ye Shuting asked.


    "I don''t mind. Who let him be so fussy? He even put his ideas on you. Let him have a hard time."


    Liu Qingqing said, seriously, his man in front of his own face, even with his sisters to play such a bet, Liu Qingqing if there is no idea in mind just strange.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking into the kitchen, ye Rongrong finds out what food he has at home, because there is no refrigerator at home, so there are few extra dishes in the kitchen.


    There is no place to buy vegetables in the village. Usually, people in Taoyuan Village drive battery cars to buy vegetables in the town. Because it is not convenient to go to the town once, many times, if they go to the town to buy vegetables, they will help many families in the village buy them together.


    Take ye Rongrong''s family as an example. Liu Qingqing has been in this village for more than a year, but he has never been to the town once, nor has he ever taken a plane to buy vegetables in the town. Basically, he asked the villagers to help him bring them back.


    In addition, I planted some vegetables in the field behind me, and usually I don''t buy many dishes. When I want to eat fresh meat and seafood, I ask the village people to help me bring some. As for fish, there are often old people fishing by the river in the village, so I just want one. The village people are very simple, and they don''t take the fish out to buy them. If they can''t finish eating them at home, they will eat them For the rest of the village.


    Although Liu Qingqing has only come to Taoyuan Village for more than a year, she is very popular. People in the village like her very much. The women and elders in the village often give food to Liu Qingqing''s family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    The kitchen god skill of the "lazy man system" is really not built. When you enter the kitchen, since you pick up the kitchen knife, ye Rongrong is like a kitchen god. It''s like having been a chef for decades. Both the kitchen knife and the spatula are well used. The action is not only fast, but also beautiful and natural. The skillful appearance is as neat and beautiful as a dance.


    Seeing ye Guangrong, he skillfully killed, dissected and descaled a grass carp with a weight of more than two kilograms. After the initial treatment, he had to go to the steamer drawer without any seasoning.


    Then pick up your own eggplant and cut it into even pieces with a knife. Ye Rongrong is going to make a stewed eggplant with this eggplant.


    ¡­¡­


    With Kitchen God''s cooking skills at hand, ye Guangrong only spent half an hour not only preparing the rice, but also making five kinds of delicious dishes, including stewed eggplant, steamed grass carp, tomato and egg soup, shredded pork with green pepper and fried vegetables.


    It''s a simple five-way home-made dish, but the dish and the fragrance are better than those made by chefs in five-star hotels.


    "The meal is ready. Let''s eat."


    Ye Rongrong washed his hands and went to the front yard to ask his wife to have dinner with Ye Shuting. As for the gambling, ye Rongrong didn''t really put it in his heart.


    "So soon?"


    Liu Qingqing asked in surprise. Men who don''t know how to cook their own dishes will be finished. It doesn''t matter if we are alone, but today Ye Shuting is eating at her home. If it''s really just one dish, isn''t it impolite?


    "The food is ready so soon, it''s not all cooked."


    Ye Shuting said doubtfully. Ye Shuting doesn''t believe that ye Guangrong can make several good dishes in such a short time.


    "Do you know if it''s cooked or not?" Ye Guangrong said with a mysterious smile.


    "Who''s afraid of who, sister Qingqing? Let''s go and see what your man has cooked for you. If it''s really not good, we''ll redo it. My cooking is also very good."


    Ye Shuting takes Liu Qingqing by the hand and goes to the backyard. Along the way, she satirizes Ye Guangrong and makes Ye Guangrong speechless.


    Wait until the kitchen, two women look at the table.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Two surprised sounds sounded in the narrow kitchen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Scared by the two women''s high decibel voice, ye Rongrong asked nervously.


    "This, this dish is so beautiful." Liu Qingqing was shocked and said, "is this a dish? It''s still a work of art. Sister Qingqing, look at the red flowers on that fish. They are so beautiful. They are even more beautiful than real. ".


    Ye Shuting pointed to the peach blossom carved with carrot on the steamed carp and said in surprise. I forgot that I had been satirizing Ye Rongrong''s cooking skills just now.


    "Yes, the food is so beautiful that I can''t bear to eat it." Liu Qingqing said with regret.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong was very satisfied with their stunned look. If you want to get such an effect, the dishes made by GE, the kitchen god, no matter in color or taste, are absolutely top gourd. In the whole country, even in the whole world, you can''t find a few people who can stand side by side with you in cooking. When you eat these dishes, you will know that all the dishes you have eaten before are floating clouds.


    Ye Rongrong, no matter how shocked they are, goes to bring them bowls, chopsticks and spoons, sets them up for each, and sits down directly above the table.


    In Ye Rongrong''s feudal thought, he thought that the head of the family must be the one who sits in the throne when eating. In the past, the father who was in charge of the family was his father, and the father who sat in the throne when eating was his father. His parents died, and now he is the head of the family. The position of the master is his own. Ye Guangrong attaches great importance to these feudal traditions.


    Appreciating the beautiful dishes and smelling the wonderful fragrance, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Liu Qingqing didn''t care to appreciate the beautiful dishes. No matter how beautiful the dishes were, they were made to eat?


    Liu Qingqing didn''t care to ask Ye Shuting to sit down and eat. She picked up her chopsticks and put a piece of them into her mouth. The smooth, smooth and fragrant feeling of touch and taste can''t be expressed in words. Now Liu Qingqing''s heart is just, delicious, delicious, too delicious.


    Ye Shuting looks at Liu Qingqing as if she hasn''t had a meal for several days. Her exaggerated eating looks are a little silly. Is there such exaggeration? Like African refugees, chopsticks and mouth never stop for a second. The man in your family is a special chef. The food is delicious. You don''t have to exaggerate the performance.


    Looking at Liu Qingqing''s constantly picking up vegetables, ye Shuting can''t help but pick up chopsticks and go to the works of art that Liu Qingqing has already picked up. She puts an eggplant in her mouth and chews it.


    "This, this It''s delicious, isn''t it


    Ye Shuting is dazed. She has grown so big and eaten so many dishes from restaurants. This is definitely the best eggplant she has ever eaten.Returning to her senses, ye Shuting immediately joins Liu Qingqing''s fight with chopsticks. Sometimes they fight on the same plate for the same dish.


    Ye Rongrong looks at the two people who are wolfing down. He smiles happily, gets up, finishes the rice, and sits on the throne to eat. Ye Rongrong is also conquered by the delicious dishes he has made.


    ¡­¡­


    A table of five dishes, not more than ten minutes into the stomach of all three people, this meal three people use to describe is not too much.


    After a short rest, Liu Qingqing stands up to clean up the table, and then goes to wash the dishes. Ye Guangrong sits on the stool like a master and looks at Liu Qingqing washing the dishes. In Ye Guangrong''s mind, these are the jobs that women do. If they help in the past, the world will turn upside down. Women have to ride on men''s heads. That''s OK, so ye Guangrong will never get used to his own work Women.


    "Well, I''m good at cooking, aren''t I?" Ye Rongrong complacently asks Ye Shuting.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Shuting said stiffly. Ye Shuting really didn''t expect that the dishes made by Ye Rongrong, the "lazy toad", were so delicious, which was much better than the dishes made by the chefs in the big hotels, and the dishes were so beautiful.


    But the thought that if she lost the bet, she would kiss the "lazy toad" that she had always looked down upon before made Ye Shuting feel uncomfortable. She had to know that she was so old and had never kissed any man before. How could she freely sacrifice her first time? Therefore, ye Shuting did not admit that ye Rongrong''s dishes were very good.


    "Such a delicious dish, Tingting, you said it''s just OK. You''re really demanding to eat it!"


    Liu Qingqing said. Liu Qingqing grew up in a top family. All the chefs in her family were world-class special chefs, and they didn''t have the same level as men.


    "That''s sister Qingqing. You haven''t eaten any delicious dishes. You''re too low on food." Ye Shuting said solemnly.


    "Just now, you wolfed it down, and while you were eating, you were shouting that it was delicious." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "That''s how I show my sister Qingqing''s face. I''m afraid I''ll say it''s not delicious, and I''ll hurt your enthusiasm for cooking in the future. Don''t think much about it."


    Ye Shuting said with a white glance. Ye Shuting didn''t think that she would be out of sight today. Is this still the glory of ye in her impression? He is so good at cooking. Why did people in the village not know for so many years. This makes Ye Shuting a little confused.


    "What about our bets?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Come on, for the sake of Qingqing, I won''t embarrass you any more. We''re even. I don''t want you to bark like a dog."


    Ye Shuting said compassionately, as if she had suffered a great loss and let Ye Rongrong take advantage. Ye Rongrong was very uncomfortable.


    "You don''t keep your word!" Ye Rongrong said with some displeasure.


    "I''m a woman. When did you hear that a woman''s family keeps its word? What''s the saying of" a man can''t make a promise "and what''s the saying of" a gentleman can''t make a promise ". It''s all about you men. You''ve really gone to junior high school for nothing." Ye Shuting said irrationally.


    Hum, tell me the truth. You, who have not graduated from junior high school, are still young compared with me, a prospective college student.


    Just when ye Rongrong was about to fight back, the electronic voice of the system sounded in his mind: "congratulations to the host for making a delicious lunch for Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting. The system evaluated the completion of the task as average, and the honor value was 200 points."


    It turns out that the completion of the task is just average. Ye Rongrong is a little depressed. Ye Rongrong thinks that if ye Shuting didn''t agree that her cooking skills are perfect, the completion of her task would be perfect.


    Ye Shuting really doesn''t clean up. If she has a chance in the future, she will look good for her. Clay figurines are also angry.


    "Forget it, I can''t afford it. I can always hide."


    Ye Rongrong walked out of the kitchen with a depressed face. In fact, ye Rongrong is in a hurry to go to the lottery.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Back in the room, ye Rongrong can''t wait to start the lottery function of the system, which is the treasure to change his own destiny.


    After clicking start, the pointer rotates rapidly, and soon the pointer stops in the area of the attribute class. As soon as a small golden box is opened, the voice of electronic synthesis of the system rings: "congratulations to the host for drawing a level of reward for permanent physical improvement."


    Soon, ye Guangrong felt that his body was much stronger than that of buffalo, and his whole body was full of strength. This kind of feeling was very good.


    From the feeling of physical improvement, ye Rongrong can''t help but start the lottery function again, and the pointer turns very fast. Today, ye Rongrong is very lucky. In the second lucky draw, the pointer stops in the skill area, which is a burst of character.


    Open the golden box, a skill book appears in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    "Congratulations to the host for learning the basic skills of acupuncture and moxibustion of traditional Chinese medicine. Does the host learn immediately?" The electronic synthesis of the system sounds in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    It turned out to be a medical skill, which surprised Ye Rongrong a little. However, he soon recovered and confirmed that he would study acupuncture. In any case, doctors are very respectable and enviable nowadays. Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that he would learn this skill one day.


    Soon, ye Guangrong had a lot of acupuncture skills in his mind. Although the systematic evaluation was only a primary acupuncture skill, it gave Ye Guangrong the feeling that this primary acupuncture skill was excellent. Ye Guangrong could cure many common diseases with a single injection.


    If you want to know these common diseases, it will take three or five days to cure them in a big hospital. If you have poor medical skills, it may not be good in half a month. I only need one injection to cure this disease. You say cow B is not cow B.


    It''s the diseases that are hard to handle. Most of them can be cured by primary acupuncture, and some of them can be effectively alleviated if they can''t be cured.


    Ye Rongrong thought that if he went to the hospital to be a doctor now, he would definitely be at the level of chief physician. But as soon as I think of being a doctor, I have to go to work early every day, and I may not be able to relax at night. I don''t have any freedom at all. Ye Guangrong, a lazy man, has eliminated the idea of being a doctor in his mind.


    "View properties!" Ye Rongrong investigates his attributes in his mind.


    Attribute


    host name: ye Guangrong


    host gender: male


    host age: 28


    host position: Martial Arts farmer


    host level: average lazy person.


    Host knowledge reserve: junior high school sophomore


    host physical condition: General elite level


    host life skills: God level Chef (Chef), primary acupuncture.


    Other skills: cycling, electric bicycle, motorcycle, Taijiquan.


    Host honor value: 30


    after checking his own attributes, he found that his physique had been improved by one level, not health, but the general elite level, which made Ye Rongrong a little confused. Isn''t the physique improved by five levels? It''s not reasonable how to be an ordinary elite.


    But after thinking about it for a while, ye Rongrong didn''t know what to think about, so he didn''t want to think about it. Anyway, it''s a good thing, but it''s not a bad thing. Why bother yourself? As a lazy man, ye Rongrong began to take a nap all day.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Qingqing, I didn''t expect that your men are so good at cooking? Those dishes are so delicious that they hold me to death, "said Ye Shuting to Liu Qingqing, sitting in the yard enjoying the cool.


    "It''s the first time I know that he can cook so well. It''s better than those special chefs." Liu Qingqing also said with an incredible face.


    "Sister Qingqing, have you ever eaten a dish made by a special chef?" Ye Shuting asked suspiciously, you should know that the dishes made by special chefs are not what ordinary people can eat.


    "I''ve eaten it before, but that''s a long time ago." Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to talk more about this issue. There are some things that Liu Qingqing thinks he has forgotten better.


    "Sister Qingqing, if you don''t want to talk about the past, don''t talk about it." Ye Shuting comprehensively said, after all, every woman will have a secret that she is not willing to tell others.


    "Anyway, you know that the dishes made by the super chef are not as delicious as those made by your brother glory." Liu Qingqing said.


    "It''s delicious. After eating such delicious dishes, how can I eat such a hard food when I go home?" Ye Shuting said with a worried face.


    "Ha ha, it''s not as exaggerated as you said. Besides, didn''t you just tell my man that his cooking was just like that?" Liu Qingqing said jokingly.


    "Isn''t that for a bet? If I admit that his food is delicious, I''m going to kiss him? How can I kiss a married man when his parents are so old and haven''t taken the initiative to kiss him? "


    Ye Shuting said with a red face. Ye Guangrong never thought that ye Guangrong, the "lazy toad" who is worthless in his eyes, has such a powerful cooking skill. He is a kitchen god.


    "Now you know that my man is not as bad as you said!" Liu Qingqing said happily."What''s the use of being a good cook? Can you expect him to support you with his lazy cooking?"


    Ye Shuting said with disdain that ordinary men, who have such excellent cooking skills, have gone out for a long time to earn a lot of money. He stayed in this poor mountain village every day and depended on his parents to support him. Now that his parents have passed away, he is counting on his wife to support him.


    "I think he''ll get better."


    Liu Qingqing said that these days, Liu Qingqing has felt the change of his man. Liu Qingqing believes that his man will gradually become a good man and will give him happiness.


    Take the cooking for himself this time as an example. In the past, he would never do these jobs. Moreover, Liu Qingqing now finds that he doesn''t know his man at all. He is so mysterious. Maybe he has many secrets he doesn''t know.


    There is a saying that "curiosity" can make a woman fall in love with a man. Liu Qingqing is developing towards this trend now. Maybe soon, Liu Qingqing will really fall in love with this man, who is destined to stay with him for a lifetime.


    "What is he doing now?" Ye Shuting asked.


    "He''s taking a nap. He''s in the habit of taking a nap."


    Liu Qingqing is a little embarrassed to say, just said his man will become better, he has such a not very good habit.


    "Sleep, you know sleep. It''s really lazy. There''s no way to save it."


    Ye Shuting shook her head and said. Ye Guangrong is really a lazy toad. I don''t know where he learned his great cooking skills. It''s amazing.


    "Ha ha."


    Liu Qingqing can only smile helplessly. No matter how bad it is, this man is also his own man. He has given his countless firsts to this man. No matter how many shortcomings he has, Liu Qingqing can only admit them.


    ¡­¡­


    At night


    "husband, what do you think of Shu Ting?" Liu Qingqing asked suddenly.


    "How about what?" Ye Rongrong asked vaguely. He didn''t know what his wife meant when she asked such a question.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    "Do you think she''s beautiful?"


    "It''s not as beautiful as you are anyway."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. This is also the place Ye Rongrong is most proud of. The beauty of his wife, let alone the whole Taoyuan Village, is that the whole Yangping county may not be able to find something more beautiful than her.


    "To tell you the truth!" Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong. In fact, Liu Qingqing''s heart is sweet.


    "I mean it, she''s not as beautiful as you are." Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    "Yes? Then why do you cook for her when she comes to our house? You haven''t cooked for me since I''ve been married to you for so long Liu Qingqing said with a small mouth.


    "Wife, I''m really wronged. I don''t know how to cook for her. I made it specially for you. Recently, you''ve been exhausted and thin. I''m distressed." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Really?" Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "True, more true than gold." Sleep on the floor,


    Ye Rongyao said, "Ye Rongyao is not very high in culture and has never talked about what he is in love with. But what he said on this occasion is clear. Otherwise, he would really sleep on the floor if he really broke the vinegar altar.


    "Husband, I ask really, do you think Shuting is beautiful?" Liu Qingqing asked again.


    "Pretty, but for you, she would be the most beautiful girl in our village." Ye Rongrong said.


    "No wonder you stare at her every time she comes to our house." Liu Qingqing said discontentedly.


    "Yes? Why don''t I know! " Ye Guangrong is not stupid. At this time, ye Guangrong will not admit it.


    "Yes, you know it in your heart. If you don''t talk about it, you''re tired to death. Sleep!"


    With that, Liu Qingqing sleeps on Ye Guangrong''s chest. He doesn''t know why he is in this arms. Liu Qingqing feels very safe.


    ¡­¡­


    For several days in a row, ye Guangrong didn''t go out to play cards or drink wine with others. Just when he stayed at home with nothing to do, even the super lazy people like Ye Guangrong were a little annoyed. Most of the people of the same age with Ye Guangrong were no longer in the village. The rest of them were basically fair friends with Ye Guangrong, and ye Guangrong didn''t want to associate with them any more, so as not to offend himself My wife is not happy.


    Her own woman went to Ye Shuting''s house to play. Ye Rongrong, who was alone at home, bored himself with a armchair and leaned against the yard to watch the weather.


    "It doesn''t matter if we go on like this. We and Qingqing don''t have a job or income, and the family''s boss probably won''t last long."


    After all, he is the head of the family. Although he doesn''t take care of the money, ye Guangrong knows all about the situation of the family. Ye Guangrong can''t help but think about it. He and his beautiful wife will have to beg for food when the family''s savings are used up. Ye Guangrong can''t accept such a day.


    "What should we do?"


    Ye Rongrong thought. Looking at their own attributes, they will have just a few skills, when the chef? Too tired, ye Guangrong immediately denied, when the doctor? It seems that I don''t have a doctor''s license, and I haven''t studied in any medical college, and I can''t be a doctor.


    Ye Guangrong thought about it for a long time, but he couldn''t think of anything suitable for him. There are so few easy and free jobs these days. Anyway, ye Guangrong thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t come up with what he wanted to do.


    Boring Ye Guangrong opens the "lazy system" shopping mall in his mind. There is only one single item inside "100 ml small bottle of high-grade plant nutrient solution".


    Ye Guangrong has a deep understanding of the magic of this "plant high-level nutrient solution". After all, it makes two longan trees that have not blossomed and fruited for decades in one night complete the whole process of flowering and fruiting, and the longan fruit tastes wonderful.


    Looking at the market price is 10 points honor value of a bottle of "100 ml small bottle of plant high-grade nutrient solution", ye Rongrong''s heart began to invigorate.


    Since this "advanced plant nutrient solution" is so magical, why can''t I use it to create income for myself.


    The more you think about it, the more excited Ye Rongrong is.


    Although a bottle of "advanced plant nutrient solution" is only 100 ml, it is very magical. You can pour it into water to dilute it. In this way, the effect may be poor, but it should also be very magical.


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong can''t wait to do it. He spent 10 points of honor to buy a 100ml bottle of "plant advanced nutrient solution" from the system store.


    Take out a big bucket from home, fill it with water, and mention it to the open space behind the yard. There is about four mu of open space behind Ye Rongrong''s yard, in which about one mu of land is planted with vegetables such as tomatoes, corn and cucumbers, all of which are planted by Liu Qingqing.


    After all, it''s a girl in the city who has never planted land. She only knows how to dig a pit, put the seeds in, and bury the soil at will.


    However, it has to be said that the seeds of these vegetables are too easy to feed. In this way, eggplant, tomato, corn and cucumber all live long. In particular, tomato and cucumber all bear fruit. Although not many, they are enough for the couple''s daily life.So ye Rongrong is going to take this vegetable field as an experiment to see how the diluted "plant advanced nutrient solution" works.


    Take out the 100ml bottle of "advanced nutrient solution" from the heaven and earth ring. Ye Rongrong opens the bottle and pours about one fifth of the "plant advanced nutrient solution" into the bucket.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t dare to pour too much "plant high-grade nutrient solution" for fear of strange things like longan fruit. After all, there are so many strange things. Not to mention Liu Qingqing, who lives with him day and night, will doubt himself. It''s estimated that people in the village will also doubt something. It''s not good to cause anything at that time, so ye Guangrong thinks it''s better to use less "plant high-grade nutrient solution" The amount of "nutrient solution" is better.


    After stirring with a spoon for one minute, ye Rongrong carried a bucket and poured well water mixed with "plant advanced nutrient solution" on each vegetable.


    After watering all the vegetables in one mu, a bucket of water is used up.


    Wiping the sweat on his face, ye Rongrong suddenly felt that he had done something extraordinary. He thought that he had grown so much land that he had never planted it. Today, for the first time, he watered the vegetables in the field. It''s really no different from the sun coming out from the West.


    Standing in the ground and being exposed to the hot sun is also a very uncomfortable thing. After all the watering, ye Rongrong went back to the yard, took a few barrels of well water, and took a bath in the yard. On such a hot day, it''s cool and comfortable to take a bath with well water.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Guangrong got up early and ran to the vegetable field in the backyard with Liu Qingqing''s puzzled eyes.


    Only yesterday, there were some half dead tomatoes. Now they are standing straight there, and the small green fruits have become much bigger.


    Eggplant has changed a lot. Yesterday, there were only sporadic eggplant flowers. Now, the whole eggplant seedlings are full of flowers, and the eggplant fruits, which were only finger sized, have more than doubled.


    Luffa, corn these changes are great, Luffa shelf full of a shelf of Luffa flower, dense, once the fruit is big, ye glory is very sure that now the simple shelf will be bent.


    This 20 ml of "advanced plant nutrient solution" can make such a big change in vegetables per mu, which really surprised Ye Rongrong.


    But let Ye Guangrong find a bad phenomenon, that is, the weeds in this mu grow very fast, overnight, the field is full of weeds.


    "Husband, what are you looking at?"


    Liu Qingqing comes to Ye Guangrong and asks suspiciously. Today, Liu Qingqing, a lazy husband, got up so early and ran to the backyard vegetable field. She was also very curious. After breakfast, she came to the backyard vegetable field.


    "Look at our vegetable fields." Ye Rongrong said.


    "There''s nothing good about our vegetable field." Liu Qingqing said with some doubts.


    But soon Liu Qingqing also found something abnormal, "how these vegetables in the field changed a lot overnight."


    Liu Qingqing said strangely. Liu Qingqing picked eggplant and towel gourd in the vegetable field yesterday. I remember very clearly that the vegetables in this field did not grow so well yesterday. This night, they changed greatly. They grew so vigorously.


    "Great change, wife, don''t you worry about our family''s lack of income? Isn''t that all solved? " Ye Rongrong said happily. Now ye Rongrong also thinks about the direction of making money in the future.


    "Husband, what do you mean?" Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "I''m going to plant the land, and then we''ll make a living by planting vegetables."


    Ye Rongrong excitedly said that with this "advanced plant nutrient solution", ye Rongrong did not believe that he could not become rich by farming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    "Husband, are you going to farm?"


    Liu Qingqing looked at his man strangely and asked, you know that he is a lazy man. Will he go to farm?


    "Yes, if I don''t farm, our family will drink the wind from the West. How can I support your beautiful wife?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, if you are willing to work, I will support you."


    Liu Qingqing said happily. Liu Qingqing also wants to do some serious things for her man instead of idling at home all day. After all, living at home is also money, they will not make money, can not go out to make money, it can only rely on their men to make money.


    "Well, I''m hungry. Let''s eat." Ye Rongrong touched his stomach and said.


    "Well."


    With that, Liu Qingqing happily pulls Ye Rongrong''s hand to the kitchen.


    "Husband, I have a matter to discuss with you." After breakfast, Liu Qingqing comes to Ye Guangrong and says.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "Shu Ting''s family will have wine in a few days. How many gifts should we give?"


    Liu Qingqing asked. Having been married to the Ye family for more than a year, Liu Qingqing also knew who would hold a banquet in the village. As long as he invited someone to his own home, he would have to pay a red envelope to drink wedding wine.


    In addition, we should write down the number of gifts we give. Next time we hold a banquet at home, we will invite them to take back the gifts they give. This is the "reciprocity" in the countryside.


    "What''s the wedding of her family? Do you want us to give gifts?" Ye Rongrong asked suspiciously, but he didn''t listen to their family''s wedding. How could they have a wedding banquet.


    "You forget, didn''t Shu Ting go to college? They have a wedding party to celebrate. "


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at his man. This man himself is really too lazy. He doesn''t care about anything. He can''t even remember Shu Ting''s going to college.


    It turns out that in the countryside, whose children are admitted to university is a great thing. It''s a glorious event. The family usually have a big feast and invite relatives and friends to drink. Of course, it''s also necessary for the children''s teachers and some good classmates and friends.


    Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting are friends. Today Ye Shuting is the first one to invite her. Liu Qingqing had to go. Since she went, she would give gifts. As for how many gifts she would give, she naturally had to discuss with her man.


    "Let''s have a red envelope of two hundred and twenty yuan."


    Ye Rongrong thought for a while and said, after all, he is not a close relative, and there is no need to pack so much money. You should know that his family has no income now, and it all depends on the old men left by his parents.


    "Is it a little less?"


    Liu Qingqing is a little embarrassed and says that she and ye Shuting are good friends, so she gives more than 200 yuan as a gift. Liu Qingqing has no light on her face.


    "How much do you want to send?" Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t that for you?"


    Liu Qingqing said. After all, there is only a little money in the family. Liu Qingqing thinks that he has to discuss with his man about this kind of large sum of money.


    If Liu Qingqing''s family or people they knew knew knew that Liu''s eldest daughter had to discuss with others for several hundred yuan, she would feel that she was dreaming.


    "Three hundred and two."


    Ye Rongrong said. You know, sending 320 yuan in rural areas is not a small amount. After all, it''s not a gift from relatives.


    "That''s three hundred and two. Hehe, thank you, husband."


    Liu Qingqing said happily. Liu Qingqing also knows that in Taoyuan Village, it''s really not a small gift to send 320 yuan for such a happy event.


    ¡­¡­


    At Ye Shuting''s home, ye Xianghai, the old secretary, answered the phone. When he picked up the phone, before ye Xianghai had said two words, his voice suddenly rose up: "what do you say? Eight thousand? Are you a national chef? There''s no such thing as killing people. We don''t need you. We can''t find another one? "


    Then he angrily dropped the phone heavily. When I got back to my seat, I didn''t say anything. I just drank the wine cup before I got up. It''s obvious that this old and spicy old man is angry now!


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter with you? Who makes you so angry?" Ye Shuting, who is eating, frowns and asks.


    Ye Shuting is a poor child. When she was ten years old, her father worked outside and died in a car accident. Her mother remarried to another county the year after her father died. She grew up with her grandparents.


    Ye nodded to the air of the sea, and said in a thick voice, "it''s the fat cook, isn''t that fat man stupid when we rural people? The original saying is good. Now we have to change our mind. The price is more than doubled. It costs 8000 yuan a day. How can there be such a liar? If we don''t use him, we''ll replace him! "


    "Dad, this fat man is really a bit wicked. When it comes to the matter, it''s a temporary change. Isn''t it a pitfall? It''s like a human thing! But if you really don''t use him, is it time to find someone else? Don''t delay Tingting girl''s event, then our family will lose face! Anyway, Shuting is the first college student in our village to be admitted to a key university Ye Fugui, ye Shuting''s great uncle, was also angry after listening to his father, but he was a little worried in the end.In a word, ye Xianghai is also a little sad. The wrinkles between his brows are twisted into a Sichuan shape. He gasps for breath. He carries his own bamboo pipe from the side and lights it. He smokes and doesn''t speak.


    "Grandfather, it''s a big deal. Let''s not have this wedding banquet!" Ye Shuting saw her grandfather''s embarrassment and said.


    "What do you know, you are admitted to a key university. It''s a matter of honor to our family. How can we do without a wedding banquet? Don''t think much about it. I''ll make it up with your uncle. If it''s a big deal, we''ll pay 8000 yuan for the fat man." Ye Xianghai thought and said.


    After all, in Ye Xianghai''s opinion, there is nothing more important than holding a wedding banquet for his granddaughter. It''s a great event to have a college student in the countryside. Especially for the students in key universities, they don''t have to hold a banquet for their relatives and friends. If the villagers come to have a wedding banquet, the ancestors will not agree.


    However, ye Xianghai also had a headache. Ten days ago, he contacted the master of a restaurant in the town and came to the village to manage it. At that time, they all said that it would be three thousand one days.


    But after eight days, the master suddenly changed his mind. He must change it to eight thousand one days, otherwise he won''t come.


    You know, 8000 yuan is not a small sum for ye Xianghai''s family, and it''s just the price of one day. Naturally, he refused to give in, but it was only a few days before the wedding banquet. Suddenly, he came up with such a proposal. If he recognized the price, he would be really depressed and distressed. After all, his precious granddaughter also needed a lot of money to go to college.


    "Dad, I''ll give you five thousand dollars first."


    Ye Fugui says, ye Fugui also knows that his father doesn''t have much money in his hand, so he wants to take out 5000 yuan from his family to top it first.


    "Come on, would your daughter-in-law agree?" Ye Xianghai frowned and asked.


    "This..."


    Ye Fugui is not sure to get money from his stingy daughter-in-law. After all, 5000 yuan is not a small sum in the countryside.


    "Uncle, grandfather, why do we have to hire the cooks in the town? We can hire the cooks from our own village. It must be much cheaper." Ye Shuting said.


    "You say your fifth grandfather is in poor health. It''s OK to cook a few small dishes. He can''t afford to cook a few tables." Ye Xianghai said.


    This "five grandfather" in ye xianghaikou is his second younger brother Ye Xiangde. He used to be a cook in the town and his cooking skills were fairly good. In the past, he was basically invited to take charge of the chef for any big banquet in the village.


    However, since he had a serious illness, his health is getting worse day by day. He can''t do heavy work any more. It''s basically impossible to ask him to be a chef.


    "I''m not talking about grandfather five." Ye Shuting shook her head and said.


    "Not your fifth grandfather?"


    Ye Xianghai asked unexpectedly. If you want to know the Taoyuan village is so big, the situation of each family, who does what work, and whose conduct, ye Xianghai knows very well that no one in this village has ever been a cook except ye Xiangde.


    "Tingting, do you know any cook?" Ye Fugui looks at his niece curiously and asks.


    "We can invite Ye Guangrong to be the chef."


    Ye Shuting suggests that after eating the dishes made by Ye Guangrong, ye Shuting is fascinated by the dishes made by Ye Guangrong. Ye Shuting has been to Ye Guangrong''s house to eat these days.


    Of course, it''s not very easy for ye Guangrong to cook. Every time ye Shuting and Liu Qingqing ask for everything. Finally, Liu Qingqing makes many "unequal treaties", so he is unwilling to cook for them.


    As for those "unequal treaties", ye Shuting blushes when she listens, and she doesn''t know how Liu Qingqing agrees. If his future boyfriend also put forward such an "unequal treaty", will he agree or not? Ye Shuting slowly thinks far away.


    "Tingting, who did you say just now?" Ye Xianghai felt that he must have heard wrong, so he asked again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    "Ye Guangrong!" Ye Shuting said.


    "Tingting, are you kidding? Ye Guangrong, who is famous in our village, has no ability and is still a lazy man. If you ask him to be a chef, he can''t even cook a decent dish. If you ask him to be a chef, you won''t make the villagers laugh to death."


    Ye Fugui, ye Shuting''s great uncle, shakes his head and says that ye Fugui doesn''t understand. How could ye Guangrong, a smart niece, think of letting Ye Guangrong be a lazy chef? If he can be a chef, he can be the mayor of the town.


    "Uncle, grandfather, listen to me, ye Rongrong is really good at cooking. I''ve eaten the food he cooked, which is hundreds of times better than the chefs in such a big hotel in the county."


    Ye Shuting said. Thinking about the food Ye Rongrong cooked, ye Shuting wants to drool. The food he cooked is really delicious. If only her future husband could have such cooking skills, now ye Shuting is envious of her good friend, who has such a good cook.


    "It''s hundreds of times better than the food cooked by the chefs in the county hotel. Tingting, didn''t you talk in your sleep?"


    Ye Xianghai asked. Ye Xianghai naturally doesn''t believe that ye Rongrong''s cooking skills are so powerful that he thinks it''s his granddaughter who talks nonsense.


    "Grandfather, I didn''t cheat you. Ye Rongrong is really good at cooking. You can''t forget the delicious food after eating it once in your life." Ye Shuting said very seriously.


    "I''ll never forget it. It''s not as exaggerated as you said?"


    Ye Fugui asked with disbelief. He thought his niece''s words were too exaggerated. Just like Ye Rongrong, what cooking skills can he understand? It''s not sure whether he can cook or not.


    "Uncle, grandfather, I didn''t cheat you. Really, ye Guangrong''s cooking skill is really good." Ye Shuting see his grandfather and uncle do not believe his words, said anxiously.


    "Tingting, don''t make trouble. It''s not a joke to hold a wedding banquet for you. It''s a cook''s business. Your uncle and I will find a way, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Ye Xianghai directly denies his granddaughter''s opinion. Ye Xianghai doesn''t believe in Ye Rongrong''s cooking skills. He can''t make any jokes about such a big wedding banquet.


    "Grandfather, you wait. I''ll let you know that I didn''t cheat you. Ye Guangrong''s cooking skill is really great."


    Ye Shuting saw that her grandfather and uncle didn''t believe what she said and didn''t eat any more. She stood up and ran outside.


    "Tingting, where are you going? I won''t eat any more."


    Ye Xianghai looked at her granddaughter in surprise and asked aloud. It''s just that ye Shuting runs too fast, and in the twinkling of an eye she is out of the house.


    "The child..." Ye Xianghai shakes his head and talks to himself helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tingting, what''s the matter with you Liu Qingqing, who is having a meal, looks at Ye Shuting, who runs into the dining room breathlessly, and asks.


    "This This Did you cook the food, brother glory? " Ye Shuting asked breathlessly.


    "I did it. What''s the matter?" Ye Rongrong also looks at Ye Shuting strangely and asks.


    In fact, ye Rongrong doesn''t want to cook every day. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, the kitchen is done by women. How can a big man do this job? But in the end, ye Guangrong can''t stand the tenderness of her own woman. After her promise of many "unequal treaties", ye Guangrong reluctantly agrees to her wife''s request. Every day at noon and at night, ye Guangrong takes care of the meals. Of course, ye Guangrong won''t do the dishes.


    "Great."


    Ye Shuting came back and said happily. He grabbed Liu Qingqing''s chopsticks and put a piece of meat into his mouth. "It''s delicious. It''s really delicious."


    "So you''re here to grab food from me!"


    Liu Qingqing looked at her sister helplessly and said with a smile. After eating the food cooked by my man, my best friend ran to his home and came to eat when it was almost time for dinner. All my men have their own opinions. If they hadn''t made many "unequal treaties", my men wouldn''t let her come to my home.


    "I''m really here to grab food. This dish of double cooked meat belongs to me." With that, ye Shuting trots out to the kitchen with a plate.


    "What happened to Ye Shuting?" Ye Rongrong looks at Ye Shuting who has gone away with some doubts and asks her woman.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s not normal. We won''t fight with her if we have nothing to do with running out with a plate of double cooked meat." Liu Qingqing is also a little confused about what is wrong with her sister today. She plays with herself.


    No matter Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing''s strange behavior at home, ye Shuting happily carries a plate of double cooked pork and comes to her home with the puzzled eyes of many villagers.


    "Grandfather, uncle, would you like to taste this double cooked meat?" Ye Shuting put the double cooked pork on the table and said to Ye Xianghai and ye Fugui, who were still drinking wine.


    "Tingting, where did you bring the double cooked pork?" Uncle Ye Fugui asked suspiciously, looking at the plate of double cooked meat that was obviously eaten on the table."Don''t worry about it. Try it. What do you think of it?" Ye Shuting said.


    "Look at you in such a hurry, Grandpa, I''ll have a taste."


    Ye Xianghai sees his granddaughter''s anxious appearance, and no matter who her granddaughter comes from, she brings a plate of twice cooked meat that has been eaten more than half, picks up chopsticks and puts a piece of meat in her mouth.


    "This..."


    The leaf stares out to the sea Eye Bead son, this also too delicious.


    "How does it taste, grandfather?" Ye Shuting complacently asked.


    "This This Is it double cooked pork? Isn''t that delicious? "


    Ye said to Haizhen. Ye Xianghai has lived for 60 years. He thinks he has eaten a lot of delicious dishes. However, compared with this dish of double cooked pork, those delicious dishes are just one on the ground and one in the sky, which can''t be compared at all.


    "Dad, are you exaggerating too much? Is it as delicious as you say?" Ye Fugui put a piece of meat in his mouth.


    "This It''s delicious. "


    Ye Fugui is also silly. This is definitely the most delicious and the best dish Ye Fugui has ever eaten.


    When a mouthful of double cooked meat comes into his mouth, ye Fugui can''t stop. It''s really delicious.


    "Son of a bitch, leave some for me."


    When ye Xianghai comes back to his senses, there is not much left of a small and half plate of double cooked meat. It''s all in his eldest son''s mouth. Ye Xianghai grabs the plate quickly.


    "Dad, let me have a few more. The double cooked meat is really delicious." Ye Fugui looked at his father and said.


    "You know that I''m your father, so you''ve left me some. You want to eat some more. You can see for yourself how much meat is left." Ye Xianghai stares at his eldest son and says dissatisfied.


    "Dad, I don''t eat meat. Just give me those green peppers. I don''t like them." Ye Fugui looked at his father expectantly and said.


    "Think of the beauty, the rest is mine, you don''t even want to touch."


    Ye Xianghai said overbearing. That''s all that''s left of this delicious double cooked meat. Ye Xianghai is not willing to let his son eat it again. Besides, he has eaten enough.


    Soon, a plate of double cooked meat all went into Ye Xianghai''s mouth.


    "Tingting, whose house did you bring this double cooked meat from? It''s really delicious." Ye Xianghai looks at his granddaughter curiously and asks.


    "Yes, Tingting, who made this double cooked meat? It''s many times better than the cooks in such a big hotel in the county."


    Ye Fugui also asked curiously. After all, Taoyuan village has such a good cook, you should not not be unaware of it. With this "double cooked meat", it''s no different from the kitchen god. Such a good cook can''t stay in Taoyuan village.


    "What do you think of this double cooked meat?" Ye Shuting did not answer, and asked in reverse.


    "Well, it''s delicious. I can say that there is no cook in Yangping County who can make such delicious double cooked meat." Ye Xianghai said positively.


    "Such a cook is enough to be a chef for my wedding banquet, isn''t he?" Ye Shuting complacently asked.


    "You won''t tell me that this dish of double cooked pork was made by Ye Guangrong?"


    Ye Xianghai asks in surprise. You know, this has undoubtedly overturned the impression of Ye Rongrong in Ye Xianghai''s mind, and ye Xianghai doesn''t believe Ye Rongrong can do it.


    If he had this ability, he would not have come back from work to eat his parents'' food in his early years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    "Yes, ye Guangrong burned it." Ye Shuting nodded and said.


    "Well, how can it be? I don''t believe Ye Guangrong, the lazy man, can make such delicious dishes." Ye Fugui said incredulously.


    "Uncle, you are looking at Ye Guangrong with strange eyes. You have never eaten his dishes. How can you be so sure that he can''t make such delicious dishes?" Ye Shuting said somewhat unconvinced.


    "Is this double cooked meat really made by Ye Guangrong?"


    Ye Xianghai asked again in disbelief. I watched Ye Rongrong grow up. I don''t know what his skills are. How come I''ve never heard anyone say that he has this skill. What''s more, the boy is thin, which is far from the chef with big head and thick neck.


    "Grandfather, ye Guangrong did it. Why don''t you believe it?" Ye Shuting said somewhat depressed.


    "These days, you run to Ye Guangrong''s house every two or three days. You just go to his house to eat?" Ye Xianghai asked.


    "Yes, the dishes are so delicious that I want to eat at his house. Besides, sister Qingqing and I are good sisters, and I have nothing to eat at her house." Ye Shuting said boldly.


    "If this double cooked meat is really made by Ye Guangrong, then his cooking skills can really become a chef."


    Ye Xianghai thought and said. After all, the whole Yangping county may not be able to find the second person with such a good cooking skill, but it will be a long face.


    "I don''t know if ye Guangrong is willing to be a chef for Shu Ting''s wedding banquet? He''s a famous slacker Ye Fugui said with a frown.


    "I can''t help him. How can I say I''m his elder too? He dare not agree to ask him to do some work."


    Ye Xianghai said overbearing. As the first and second leaders of Taoyuan Village for a long time, ye Xianghai is also overbearing.


    "Grandfather, we asked him to be a chef. We wanted to pay for it." Ye Shuting said.


    "Don''t worry, we will certainly give less money." Ye Xianghai said.


    "Dad, in this case, shall we go to Ye Rongrong to discuss this matter now? After all, we will have a banquet the day after tomorrow. Let''s see if he will do such a wedding banquet." Ye Fugui said.


    "You''re right. It''s better to ask clearly." Ye Xianghai also feels that his eldest son is right.


    ¡­¡­


    "Old village head, how can you come to my house when you have time?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Ye Xianghai in surprise and said. Since ye Xianghai had been the village head for ten years before he became the village secretary, everyone was used to being his old village head after all.


    "You can cook such delicious dishes now. We really underestimated you before."


    Ye Xianghai stares at Ye Rongrong and says. Anyway, ye Xianghai didn''t find out where ye Rongrong had changed. He was so good at cooking. This boy can really hide. Maybe even his parents didn''t know that his son had this skill. Otherwise, he would have shown it off in the village.


    "Village head, you used to be superior. How could you pay attention to my lazy boy?"


    Ye Rongrong takes a look at Ye Shuting with an empty dish. She understands everything. Just now, ye Shuting must have served her fried dish of double cooked pork to her grandfather.


    "You want to fight, don''t you?" Ye Xianghai stares at Ye Rongrong.


    "No, No."


    Ye Rongrong says helplessly that he can''t help it. The village head is his own elder. How dare he talk back, or he won''t be stabbed in the back by the villagers.


    "Grandfather Hai, uncle rich, sit down." Liu Qingqing sees his man eat shriveled, begin to say.


    "Qingqing is still sensible. She deserves to be a girl in the city. I don''t know where ye Guangrong got his fortune. He let him marry such a beautiful and virtuous daughter-in-law as you." Ye Xianghai said with some emotion.


    "Old village head, what do you want from me?"


    Ye Guangrong asked somewhat depressed. Where is an old man like you, who comes from his own family and reproaches himself as the master of his own family? If he is not the elder of his own family, ye Guangrong will really drive people away.


    "Isn''t this a wedding banquet for Shu Ting to be admitted to university in two days? I want to find a suitable chef. Just now Shu Ting said that your cooking skills are good. We also tasted your dishes, which are really good. So we want you to be a chef for this wedding banquet. " Ye Xianghai has explained his purpose.


    "Well, I don''t have time."


    Ye Guangrong refused. After all, to make a wedding banquet, you need at least three or five tables and dozens of dishes. The chef is very tired. For lazy people, such a tired job, I really don''t want to do it.


    "Brother glory, please, just help me."


    Ye Shuting see ye Rongrong refused, anxious to ask. Ye Shuting is very clear, ye Rongrong has no time, it''s an excuse.


    "System task, host help Ye Shuting hold a university wedding banquet, system reward honor value 300 points." The electronic sound of the system suddenly sounded in Ye Guangrong''s mind."Well, how to say that the old village head is also my elder, and Tingting is the first college student in our village to be admitted to a key university. I''ve helped you with that." Since it''s a system task, ye Guangrong is no matter how tired he is.


    "Glory, the chef of the wedding banquet is not like cooking at home, just three dishes and two bowls. Although this "University" banquet is different from the wedding banquet, where there are at least 20 tables and six water tables in three days, there are many. How can there be ten or eight tables, eight dishes and eight bowls for each table, and at least a hundred dishes. It''s going to take a big pot. What can you do? " Ye Fugui said with some worry.


    As a god level chef, how could ye Rongrong be bothered by the problem of big pot and small pot, so he didn''t hesitate and answered with emotion: "how? Rich uncle don''t believe it? I''m not talking to you. No matter it''s a big pot or a small pot, few of the chefs in those restaurants are better than me! Don''t believe it? Let''s try now. "


    "Well, since the glory is so confident, the University banquet of Shuting will be given to you."


    When ye Xianghai sees Ye Rongrong''s confidence, he decides to make ye Rongrong the chef of the wedding banquet. After all, ye Xianghai is still looking forward to the dishes Ye Rongrong has cooked.


    On August 5, the yard of Ye Xianghai''s family had already been renovated. Dozens of villagers, ye Shuting''s teachers and classmates were already sitting around ten tables of ten people''s Congress, enjoying all kinds of dishes.


    "It''s delicious. It''s several times better than the dishes I ate at the county hotel. I''m so lucky."


    Ye Shuting, a male classmate with a rich family, said excitedly. I really didn''t want to come to this broken mountain village to participate in this wedding banquet. I could eat such delicious dishes.


    "Yes, it''s one of the best dishes I''ve ever had. Absolutely not." A female classmate with food in her mouth, some of them said indistinctly.


    "Shu Ting, tell me, where did your family hire such a good cook? We have such a good cook in our county. It''s absolutely a super chef." Some students said.


    "You''re wrong. A special chef can''t make such delicious dishes. My uncle is a special chef, and his dishes are not so delicious." A male colleague said with emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tingting, please tell us where your family invited such a good cook. In two days, our family will hold a university banquet for me, and I will invite this cook to cook for my family." A very rich female classmate said.


    "This cook is from my village. I''ll call him brother according to his generation." Ye Shuting, who accompanies her classmates at this table, said happily.


    After all, brother Ye Rongrong gave himself too much face this time. If you look all over the county for this delicious dish, you can''t find the second one who can make such delicious dishes.


    "Your brother must be a super chef." A male student asked.


    "I don''t know. He''s not a cook."


    Ye Shuting said. Ye Shuting also doesn''t understand that ye Rongrong, who has been taught by his parents since childhood, is so good at cooking. Besides, he can earn tens of thousands of a month''s salary for his current cooking skills.


    How can you be willing to stay in this dilapidated mountain village and be a lazy man? Is it really too bad to work for more than ten thousand months?


    Ye Shuting really can''t understand Ye Rongrong now, but she can be sure that ye Rongrong doesn''t feel as bad as she used to know.


    "Tingting, can you invite your brother to hold a banquet for my family?" A female classmate said.


    "This..."


    Ye Shuting is in a bit of a dilemma. After all, her relationship with Ye Guangrong is not so good. She used to speak ill of him in front of his wife Liu Qingqing and scold him in front of him. Although her relationship has been better recently, he may not pay attention to some things if she asks him.


    "Tingting, can you say something? If it''s about money, we can discuss it. You know my family doesn''t need money."


    Female students see ye Shuting some embarrassed appearance, can not help but anxiously asked. After all, if you can invite such a powerful chef to hold a "University banquet" for yourself, you will have face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    "I asked, but I can''t guarantee that he would agree." Ye Shuting thought and said.


    "Tingting, and my family, my family also invited him to be the chef."


    "My family, too."


    ¡­¡­


    Several families have not yet held a "University banquet", and students from good families say one after another. After all, we all know that it''s not a small fee to invite such a powerful cook. It''s too expensive for the family.


    "Well, I''ll ask you all."


    Ye Shuting said somewhat depressed. If ye Rongrong doesn''t agree, will he lose face in front of his classmates.


    "He will certainly agree. You are so beautiful. If you want to be coquetry with him, he will have to listen to you." A female classmate who has a very good relationship with Ye Shuting jokingly said.


    "He''s married. His wife is so much more beautiful than me that she doesn''t want to talk to me." Ye Shuting white his good friend, some not confident said.


    "More beautiful than you, true or false, how can it be?"


    Ye Shuting''s classmates said in disbelief. You know, ye Shuting is the most beautiful school flower in the school, that is, the school flowers of several high schools nearby are not more beautiful than her. Many students think ye Shuting is the most beautiful girl they have ever seen. How can there be any more beautiful woman than her.


    "Why not, isn''t that one?" Ye Shuting points to a table far away from her table, where all the young women are sitting.


    "How beautiful?" A male classmate took a look, the whole person was stunned.


    "How can there be such a beautiful girl in your village?"


    A male classmate said drooling. Although it was not close to me, I could still clearly see the beauty of the young woman sitting at the table. It was almost like a fairy, which made me unable to extricate myself.


    Even this male classmate thinks that the beauty of the four beauties in ancient times is nothing more than that. If he can marry such a beautiful wife in the future, he will lose ten years of life.


    "Don''t look at it. It''s no use looking at it again. People already have husbands." A female classmate saw his male classmate "brother pig" like, some delicious said.


    "Your brother is really capable of marrying such a beautiful woman."


    A male classmate said bitterly. In fact, the male students want to say, "good tomatoes were hog arch."


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Shuting some helpless smile, ye glory this wife is how to come, there are a few people in the village do not know, we all feel his family good luck.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xianghai, Tingting''s University banquet is very good. Not to mention that Tingting is a smart girl. She was admitted to a famous university and earned face for your family. It''s just the chef you hired. There are few chefs in coco."


    A wrinkled, eighty year old man picked up the last big tomato on a plate and put it in his mouth. He narrowed his eyes and drank a few times before swallowing it. He said to Ye Xianghai, who was sitting beside him.


    This old man is Ye Dequan. He is the grandfather of Ye Xianghai. He is also the highest ranking old man in Taoyuan village. He is the only old man of virtue generation in Taoyuan village. It can be said that he is the grandfather of so many young people.


    Many of the dolls in the village call their grandfathers to come. They can be said to be the whole national treasure. Even in the whole Ye ancestral hall, they are also the ones with the highest generation. Every year, they have to invite this old man to offer sacrifices to their ancestors.


    Therefore, the old and young men at this table can only watch the old man take the last dish from the plate. They dare not grab the dish from him. They can only watch the meal empty.


    "Xianghai, where did you hire the chef? The cooking skill is really amazing. The taste of this dish makes me lose my teeth. But even if I lose all my teeth, I still want to eat this table dish. It''s really delicious and delicious. Even if the cooking speed is slow, I can''t catch up with the food."


    This is Ye Kongming, ye Xianghai''s uncle. He used to be a village in Taoyuan Village, but when he was old, the position of this village was given to Ye Xianghai. However, this old man has a strong reputation in Taoyuan village. Besides Ye Dequan, no one in the village can deny him face.


    "Third uncle, it''s not slow any more. It''s only a short time ago. So many dishes have been served. The speed is very fast. Look which chef can cook wedding banquet so fast." Ye Xianghai said with a smile.


    "It''s the same. Xiang Hai, where did you invite the cook? This cooking skill is excellent."


    Asked Ye Dequan. Ye Dequan lived more than 80 years. It was the first time that he had ever eaten such delicious dishes. Ye Dequan met such a powerful cook for the first time. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Yes, Xianghai, where did you hire such a powerful cook? Does that cost a lot of money?" Ye Kongming also asked.


    "You all know this cook." Ye Xianghai said mysteriously."We all know each other?"


    A table of the old men are silly, they how also have no way from their own memory to find so a number of people.


    "Elder brother, don''t play tricks on me. Who is it that has such a great cooking skill? I know all the famous chefs in Yangping county. No one has such a cooking skill."


    Ye Xiangde, ye Xianghai''s second younger brother, said. As one of the most famous cooks in Yangping County, ye Xiangde knows very well that there are no such excellent cooks in Yangping county. This is no longer the level of a super chef. It is absolutely a master in the culinary field who can make such delicious dishes. There are few such people in the world. How can they know them.


    Ye Xiangde is really curious about who this master is and how his elder brother can invite him to this broken mountain village to hold this "University banquet" for his granddaughter.


    "I didn''t lie to you. You all know the chef, but you will be surprised if I say it? You have to be prepared. "


    Ye Xianghai said with a smile. If it wasn''t for my granddaughter, I didn''t know that there was such a powerful chef in my village.


    "Speak quickly, little boy?"


    Ye Dequan took out the dignity of his elders and said with some displeasure. It''s the opposite of this younger generation to adjust grandfather''s appetite.


    "The chef I hired is Ye Guangrong of our village." Ye Xianghai said.


    "Big brother, you''re making a big joke." Ye Xiangde said incredulously.


    Don''t mention Ye Xiangde. None of the elders at this table believe Ye Xiangde''s words. What is Ye Guangrong''s virtue? The people on this table are watching him grow up. They are very clear. How can they believe such absurd words.


    If ye Rongrong can make such delicious dishes, it''s the same as the sun coming out from the West. Anyway, we don''t believe Ye Xianghai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    "Xiang Hai, you are over sixty years old, and you still lie. Do you want to fight?" Ye Kongming said very displeased.


    "Fourth grandfather, third uncle, I didn''t cheat you. The chef I invited is Ye Guangrong of our village." Ye Xianghai said gloomily. How can we tell the truth by ourselves? We don''t believe it.


    "Is it really Ye Guangrong?"


    Seeing that ye Xianghai didn''t look like a liar, ye Kongming asked again with certainty. After all, this is so unexpected.


    "Really, it''s Ye Rongrong who is a great cook."


    Ye Xianghai said positively. In fact, if ye Xianghai had not tasted the dishes made by Ye Rongrong, he would not have been so good at cooking.


    "You really didn''t lie to us?" Ye Kongming asked incredulously.


    "Uncle, how dare I cheat you? What I said is true." Ye Xianghai said positively.


    "How is that possible?"


    The old men at the table are surprised and always feel that they can''t believe it. Ye Guangrong is a famous lazy man in Taoyuan village. People in the village all know this, but no one has ever heard that he has such a powerful skill. No matter where he goes, he can be like a dog. How can he stay in the village like him and be despised.


    "Fourth grandfather, third uncle, if you don''t believe me, let''s go to the backyard." Ye Xianghai saw that there were still some people who didn''t believe what he said, and some said anxiously.


    "Well, let''s go to the back kitchen to have a look and urge the dishes by the way. Just a few dishes is not enough for everyone." Ye Dequan said. The main reason is that my mouth is too greedy and I want to urge food.


    So a group of people got up and went to the place where the stove was put in the backyard.


    ''s two backyard side kitchen, Ye Rongyao with bare shoulders, is waving and stirring in two big cauldron, which is full of cooking shovel.


    The forehead is full of fine beads of sweat. From time to time, one of them falls on the red hot stove iron. With the sound of "Yila", a wisp of white mist rises.


    It takes a lot of energy to cook such a big pot. If ye Guangrong''s physique had not been improved by one level, ye Guangrong would not have been able to bear such a job.


    Under the "supervision" of Ye Fugui on one side, the small pot of "Gongbao diced chicken" on the left side of the stove was quickly fried with fragrant flavor.


    Ye Rongyao left the stove on the left side of the drum blowaway, and the shovel flew four shovels, and placed twelve plates placed beside the word one by one. Then he hurriedly said to Ye Fugui couple who helped him to fight next to him: "rich uncle, aunt, and a good one, you can take it out!"


    Then he put the lid on the big pot with haiza soup on the right stove and turned down the power of the blower, so that he could pull off the towel hanging on one side and wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    When ye Rongrong raises his hand to get the towel, he looks at Ye Xianghai leading a group of old men to his side. His fifth grandfather Ye has always been among them.


    "Taigong, how did you come to the backyard?"


    Ye Guangrong turned off the fire in a hurry, and the man went up and said respectfully. No way, Taoyuan Village high generation of big people all came, their younger generation also have to be careful to wait.


    "You made all the dishes we ate just now."


    Ye Dequan looked at Ye Rongrong in shock and asked. Now I saw Ye Rongrong cooking with my own eyes, but ye Dequan was not surprised. I didn''t expect that ye Rongrong, a famous lazy man in his village, could cook so well.


    "Tai Gong, I fried those dishes." Ye Guangrong nodded. This old man''s seniority is too high. Ye Guangrong had to reply carefully.


    "Glory, when did you cook like this? Why don''t we know?" Ye always asked doubtfully.


    "You haven''t eaten my cooking before. Of course you don''t know that I can cook."


    Ye Guangrong replied. After all, ye Rongrong has never cooked before. We don''t know whether ye Rongrong can cook or not. We don''t know how the dishes Ye Rongrong cooked before taste. All of Ye Rongrong''s words put everyone''s questions back.


    "Who did you learn cooking from?"


    Ye Xiangde asked curiously. You know, if you can teach Ye Rongrong''s cooking skills so well, that person must be a great figure in the culinary industry.


    "Well My master won''t let me say


    Ye Rongrong said with a embarrassed face. In fact, ye Rongrong did not know how to answer this question. After all, if a lie is not made up well, it''s easy to let it slip. It''s better not to say anything.


    "In that case, I won''t ask."


    Ye Xiangde said with some disappointment. Until ye Guangrong is not allowed to tell who his master is, and those who learn the craft all know the rules of the trade. If you can''t tell them, you can''t ask more.


    "Glory, since you have such ability, why don''t you go out and do a good job and live at home?" Ye always said very unhappily.


    "It''s too tired to be a cook." Ye Rongrong said.


    "You can''t help ah Dou."Ye has always said that he hates iron but not steel. My nephew looks like a dog. He''s just too lazy. He used to live on his parents, but later he''ll see what he can do. It''s really hard for his beautiful daughter-in-law. What a sin.


    "All the time, you don''t have to be proud. He has such cooking skills. He won''t starve to death. You don''t have to worry too much. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness." Ye Dequan looked at Ye Rongrong deeply and said.


    "Fourth grandfather, you''re right. If you really get there, you won''t be hungry if you have this skill." Ye always wants to understand that although his nephew is lazy, as long as he has this cooking skill, he will still have a way to live when he can''t eat.


    "Tai Gong, are you here?" See everyone always pull the topic in their own body, ye glory pull the topic to ask.


    "Oh, we are hasters. Your cooking is too slow. We''ve been waiting for a long time, so we''ll hasten it."


    Ye Kongming said. After all, I don''t believe Ye Rongrong has such cooking skills. Come to the backyard to verify it. Such words hurt people''s self-esteem. I can''t say it.


    "Well, Taigong, please go back to your seat. I''ll speed up the cooking." Ye Rongrong said.


    "That can''t be bad." Ye Dequan said somewhat uneasily.


    "Taigong, you can rest assured that my cooking skills will surely satisfy you. There is nothing to say."


    Ye Rongrong said confidently. I''m the "Kitchen God" now. I''m sorry for the name of "Kitchen God" because I can''t make these home cooked dishes well.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Shuting''s "University banquet" is naturally perfect under Ye Rongrong''s superb cooking skills. Although all the guests were full of food and burped, they felt that their stomachache was unbearable, but they all felt that they were not satisfied.


    Naturally, the task of cleaning up the mess will not fall into the hands of Ye Guangrong, a master who has been tired all day. Some of his fellow villagers help. So after the wedding banquet, ye Guangrong did not say hello to Ye Xianghai''s family and went home by himself.


    "Congratulations on the host''s completion of" helping Ye Shuting to attend the University wedding banquet ". The system evaluates the completion of the task as excellent, and rewards the honor value of 300 points." When ye Guangrong returned to his home, the sound of electronic synthesis of the system rang out in his mind.


    Hearing the sound of system reward, ye Rongrong, who has been tired for a day, feels that his whole body is full of strength now. He goes to the bedroom in a hurry. Ye Rongrong is in a hurry to go to the lottery.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    In the bedroom, ye Guangrong immediately turns on the lottery function of the "lazy man system". After all, for ye Guangrong, how many glory points he has now, he wants to spend to improve his ability.


    Ye Rongrong thought touched the lottery wheel start button.


    "Bata!"


    At the beginning of the lucky draw, the pointer on the small wheel bounces and rotates in a clockwise direction. After a few seconds, the pointer slowly slows down and slows down. Finally, it points to the biggest consumption category in the turntable area. Stop and choose consumption category!


    The lottery is over!


    A golden treasure chest leaps out, twinkles in Ye Guangrong''s mind for a few times, and then it opens. A 100ml bottle of green liquid flies out of it.


    "Depressed, how to get this."


    Ye Guangrong looks at the small bottle in his hand and is really depressed. Although the function of this "advanced plant nutrient solution" is amazing, a 100ml bottle of "advanced plant nutrient solution" only has 10 points of honor value in the "lazy system" shopping mall, and now the lucky draw costs 100 points of honor value


    although Ye Guangrong is a little upset, there is no way to do it. This is the "lazy system" ¡±We can''t control our own rules.


    Once again, the lottery function of the "lazy system" was activated. Soon, a golden treasure box came out and sparkled in Ye Guangrong''s mind. Then it opened. A book named "basic medical skills" appeared in Ye Guangrong''s eyes.


    "Congratulations to the host for acquiring ''basic medical skills''. Whether the host learns'' basic medical skills'' immediately will cost 10 points of honor." The electronic synthesis of the system sounds.


    "Study!"


    Ye Guangrong Click to learn, although the "basic medical skills" and "primary acupuncture" are medical. However, although "primary acupuncture" is very powerful and can cure many diseases, it does not mean that ye Rongrong knows much about medicine, and ye Rongrong has no way to see a doctor, because "primary acupuncture" must first know the cause of the patient before he can give an injection to the patient.


    But "basic medicine" is different. He let Ye Rongrong know more about the basis of medicine. He could judge what disease a person had and how to treat it by "seeing, hearing and asking". With "primary acupuncture", ye Rongrong could also be regarded as an excellent doctor at that time.


    After checking the remaining Honor value, there are still 110 points left, which is enough to draw a prize again. Ye Rongrong takes a deep breath and starts the lottery button again. Soon a golden box appears again. When it is opened, it is still a book.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the" iron cloth shirt "skill. Does the host immediately learn the" iron cloth shirt "skill?" The electronic synthesis of the system sounds again.


    "Study!"


    Ye Guangrong Click to learn again, and soon Ye Guangrong learned the "iron cloth shirt" immediately. Ye Rongrong, who has read martial arts novels, knows about the "iron cloth shirt". Both the "iron cloth shirt" and the "King Kong mask" are excellent body refining skills in martial arts novels. It is said that when you practice to the highest level, you can keep your swords and guns away, keep your fire away, and even keep your poison away. Ye Rongrong doesn''t know if they are so powerful.


    "The host has learned the magic skill of" iron cloth shirt ". The system needs to transform the body strength of the host. The host will enter a deep sleep state in 60 seconds, until the system completes the physical transformation of the host."


    Before ye Guangrong had learned the state of "iron cloth shirt", the sound of electronic synthesis of the system suddenly sounded in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    Soon, the whole person of Ye Guangrong was sleepy. Ye Guangrong didn''t think much about it. He went to bed and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Having learned the mystery of the "lazy system", ye Guangrong is not worried that the "lazy system" will harm himself. After all, he has nothing to do with the mysterious "lazy system".


    Ye Guangrong woke up the next morning.


    "Husband, what''s the matter? I couldn''t wake you up last night. Do you know it scared me to death? If it wasn''t for your snoring or the same as before, I would have called the doctor. Are you ok?" Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong anxiously and asks.


    It turns out that when she came back from ye Shuting''s home yesterday afternoon and saw her man lying in the room to sleep, Liu Qingqing didn''t care. But when she had dinner, Liu Qingqing couldn''t wake her man up.


    This frightens Liu Qingqing, but her man''s snoring is normal, and her forehead doesn''t have a fever. She suspects that it was a busy day at Ye Shuting''s home today. She was tired and fell asleep, so she didn''t rush to find a doctor. But last night, Liu Qingqing didn''t sleep well, and she got up from time to time to see if her man was normal.


    Fortunately, the next day at dawn, his man woke up, which let Liu Qingqing hanging heart slightly put down a lot.


    "It''s all right. I was tired yesterday, so I fell asleep and worried you."


    Ye Rongrong said apologetically. This feeling of being cared about by his own women is really very happy. Ye Rongrong now also thinks that the people in the village say it''s all right. He is really blessed to have such a good wife.


    "Honey, you didn''t eat dinner yesterday, are you hungry now? I''ll get you breakfast. " Liu Qingqing asked."Don''t tell me, I''m really hungry now."


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t know why. As soon as Liu Qingqing asks if she is hungry, her stomach starts to growl. She looks very hungry, as if she hasn''t eaten in five or six days.


    "Then I''ll make breakfast now." As soon as Liu Qingqing heard his man''s stomach growling, he got up in a hurry to make breakfast.


    "Remember to do more."


    Ye Guangrong explained that now ye Guangrong felt that he could fit a big roast goose in his stomach. He was really hungry.


    "I see."


    With a reply, Liu Qingqing hurried out of the house to make breakfast in the backyard.


    See their women out of the room, ye glory began to check their body, after all, the system was transformed a night, the body always changed.


    But ye Rongrong checked it from bottom to bottom, but he didn''t find any changes in his body. If he insisted on any changes, he was hungry now.


    "Is the system transformation ineffective at all? That" iron cloth shirt "is rubbish at all?" Ye Guangrong thought a little unintelligibly.


    "View properties!"


    Since there is no change on the surface of his body, ye Rongrong began to look at his attributes to see if they have changed.


    Soon, the data of attributes appeared in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    Attribute


    host name: ye Guangrong


    host gender: male


    host age: 28


    host position: Martial Arts farmer


    host level: average lazy person.


    Host knowledge reserve: junior high school sophomore


    host physical condition: General elite level


    host life skills: God level Chef (Chef), primary acupuncture, basic medical skills.


    Other skills: cycling, electric bicycle, motorcycle, Taijiquan, iron cloth shirt.


    Host Rongyao value: 0


    I carefully looked at my own attributes. Except that the honor value became 0, and the skills were increased by "basic medical skills" and "iron cloth shirt", there was no change in everything else. My physical condition was still at the general elite level, and there was no change at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Rongrong can''t figure it out. After all, last night this mysterious "lazy man system" transformed himself for a whole night. How could it not change at all.


    "There must be some change, but I don''t know it!"


    Ye Rongrong always feels that there must be some changes in him. He can''t think of any changes now.


    "Iron cloth shirt..."


    "Yes, it''s the iron cloth shirt!"


    Ye Rongrong suddenly finds out that he has found the key to the problem. The transformation of the "lazy system" is related to the "iron cloth shirt". Since it is related to the "iron cloth shirt", then


    Ye Guangrong takes out a pair of scissors in the drawer and stabs his arm


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    "Well..."


    Ye Guangrong had no scratch on his arm except that his arm was stabbed and hurt a little. Ye Guangrong carefully checked the place where the scissors had just stabbed three times, but still had no mark, let alone bleeding.


    "It''s amazing. I won''t be invulnerable now, will I?" Ye Rongrong also said to himself in shock.


    After all, how long has it been since the "lazy man system" transformed itself, and now it''s less than 24 hours. Has it been a great success? It''s amazing. You know, in martial arts novels, those who practice "iron cloth shirt" and other magical skills can''t have a great achievement without more than ten years, let alone be invulnerable.


    "Did you use too little force just now?"


    Ye Rongrong is a little suspicious. After all, just now ye Rongrong was just trying. He didn''t use much strength to stab his arm with scissors.


    Ye Rongrong picks up the scissors again and pokes hard at his left arm. Last time, ye Rongrong has lost money this time. He doesn''t care whether his arm will be poked out a big hole.


    Soon, the pain came from the left arm. If it was very painful, it was not that kind of pain, but most people could endure it.


    Of course, it''s because ye Rongrong''s "iron cloth shirt" has achieved great martial arts skills. If he had used to poke such sharp scissors so hard, he would have fainted from the pain long ago. He just felt some pain like now. He didn''t even wrinkle his eyebrows twice.


    Ye Rongrong checked the place where he was stabbed by the scissors and found that his arm was still intact, not to mention bleeding or being stabbed into a blood hole.


    However, ye Guangrong also checked it three times, but he found that there was still a little mark on his arm, that is, there was a tiny white line on his arm, which was very subtle and could not be seen without careful observation.


    "It''s amazing, isn''t it that I''ve become Superman?"


    Ye Guangrong was stunned. When ye Guangrong was a child, he dreamed that he would become a martial arts expert one day, but he didn''t realize it today.


    With this "iron cloth shirt" skill, others can''t hurt themselves. No one who fights with himself is his own opponent. He is simply a "Superman" who is hanging up.


    "Husband, breakfast is ready, get up and eat!"


    When ye Guangrong dreams of becoming a great Xia and is respected by thousands of people, his wife''s voice comes from outside the room.


    "Coming, coming!"


    Ye Guangrong, who can eat breakfast and has been hungry for a long time, suddenly throws his "great Xia dream" out of the sky. Now it''s heaven and earth. He doesn''t have a big stomach. To be a great Xia, you have to fill your stomach first, right?


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, slow down."


    Liu Qingqing was stunned to see his man''s wolfing down. He was so hungry that he was reincarnated. He couldn''t help but feel uneasy.


    "I''m so hungry. Give me another bowl of rice." After three or five bites of rice, ye Rongrong said to his woman again.


    "No, you ate all the food in the pot?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong in shock and says. His man has eaten seven bowls of rice in a row, seven times more than he usually eats a bowl of rice. He even has to eat it. It''s like "pig eight commandments" reincarnation.


    "No, but my stomach is only five full, otherwise, wife, you can give me three bowls of noodles!" Ye Rongrong touched his stomach and said helplessly.


    Ye Rongrong is also very depressed now. He never thought that after being transformed by the "lazy system" yesterday, his appetite would become so big that he would become a rice bucket. If he had such a big appetite in the future, his family would be too much to eat.


    "Well..."


    After thinking about it, Liu Qingqing still gave him three bowls of noodles at his man''s request. Although Liu Qingqing didn''t understand how his man''s appetite became so strong overnight, he didn''t care too much. After all, in recent days, there have been a lot of incredible things happened to him at home and on his man, and the increase of his appetite makes Liu Qingqing unhappy I don''t care.


    Maybe all these things are as his man said, "it''s God''s fault". Now it''s hard for him to believe them. Liu Qingqing is still thinking about whether he will go to the temple on the east mountain of the village with some women in the village in a few days.


    Ye Guangrong ate three more bowls of noodles to satisfy his stomach.


    After breakfast, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing, who have nothing to do, bring two armchairs and sit under the longan tree to enjoy the cool. After all, it''s still hot in the morning in August.


    "Husband, I think you are becoming a bucket. The biggest expense in the family is your belly." Liu Qingqing fiddled with the Apple 6 mobile phone that his man bought for him, joking.


    Liu Qingqing found that he now some like this carefree life in the countryside, accompanied by his man slowly old, in fact, is also a happy thing."Ha ha, then you''re the wife of the bucket." Ye Rongrong leaned against the armchair, squinted and said with a smile.


    "Well, they''re not the ''rice bucket''!" Liu Qingqing takes a white look at Ye Rongrong and says discontentedly.


    "I didn''t say you''re a" bucket. "I''m a" bucket. "You''re my wife. Aren''t you a" bucket "wife?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I hate it. I don''t care about you!" Liu Qingqing said with an angry look.


    "Really ignore me?" Ye Guangrong opens his eyes and looks at Liu Qingqing.


    "I hate it. You hate it." Liu Qingqing beat Ye Guangrong''s chest and said coquettishly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Did I come at a wrong time?"


    As soon as ye Shuting enters the yard of Ye Rongrong''s house, she sees Liu Qingqing and ye Rongrong being very affectionate and cuddling. She blushes and asks awkwardly.


    "Ah Tingting, when did you come and why didn''t you make any noise? "


    Liu Qingqing immediately stands up from ye Rongrong''s arms and looks at Ye Shuting with some depression and asks. I''m so ashamed that I let my best friend see her shame. It''s Ye Guangrong''s fault. Liu Qingqing starts to blame Ye Guangrong.


    "I''ve been here for a long time, but some people are flirting with their own men. How can they pay attention to me?" Ye Shuting said gloomily.


    "Tingting, why did you come to my house so early?" Ye Rongrong sees his woman''s face is red, a face is embarrassed, change a topic to ask a way.


    "Not for you!" Ye Shuting also white, ye Rongrong said.


    "For me?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ye Shuting and asks. I don''t seem to be a "big shot". Ye Shuting, a beautiful woman, has come to find herself so early. She won''t have to do anything for her. She was tired all day yesterday. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to move today. Even for today''s lunch, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to do it. He is going to let his own woman do it.


    "Yes, why didn''t you tell our family yesterday and leave? It''s not interesting enough!" Ye Shuting complained to Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s not that all the dishes are ready, and there''s nothing for me, so I went home to sleep." Ye Rongrong said.


    "I know how to sleep. Here you are!" Ye Shuting handed a big red envelope to Ye Guangrong.


    "What is it?" Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "Money, my grandfather said thank you for hosting our wedding banquet. This is a red envelope specially given to you. There is not much money." Ye Shuting said.


    It turns out that ye Rongrong, the chef who helped Ye Shuting to become a wedding banquet, didn''t talk about the salary. All ye Xianghai and ye Fugui put together a big red envelope of 2000 yuan. After all, they let people do it, and it''s so beautiful. There are not many big red envelopes of 2000 yuan.


    "Tingting, it''s not necessary. We are all villagers. There''s no need to be so polite. Besides, we are all good friends. My husband should help us." Before ye Rongrong receives the red envelope, Liu Qingqing grabs the red envelope and pushes it back to Ye Shuting.


    Ye Guangrong looked at his wife with depression. He was a little depressed. "It''s money. It''s all his hard-earned money. How can I say no? I don''t want it. It''s really a black sheep. Is it easy for your man to earn so much hard money?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    "Sister Qingqing, take it. If you don''t take it, my grandfather will scold me." Ye Shuting did not receive the red envelope from Liu Qingqing.


    "How can that work? We can''t take it. " Liu Qingqing refused.


    "Qingqing, you''d better take it, or Tingting can''t go back." Ye Rongrong saw two beauties and a red envelope pushed back and forth, and said.


    "Qingqing elder sister, you see brother glory has agreed, you take it." Ye Shuting said.


    "I''ll take it."


    When Liu Qingqing saw that ye Rongrong, the head of the family, had opened his mouth, he had no choice but to accept the thick red envelope. Liu Qingqing estimated that there were at least 1500 Chinese coins.


    "Brother glory, actually I have something else to do with you today." Ye Shuting sat down beside Ye Rongrong and said with a smile.


    These days, ye Shuting''s attitude towards Ye Rongrong has changed too much, and she no longer looks at him like before.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Guangrong asked. Sometimes Ye Guangrong is bothered by Ye Shuting and has a lot of bullshit.


    "Didn''t you help my family with the wedding banquet yesterday? My classmates are full of praise for your cooking skills. They all say that you can''t find a second place in our county. " Ye Shuting said flatteringly.


    "That''s my cooking skill. I can''t find the second one in the whole world, let alone in the county." Ye Rongrong said complacently.


    "That is, that is."


    In order to complete the task called by her classmates, ye Shuting can only endure vomiting and listen to Ye Rongrong''s boasting, and she has to go along with it.


    "What''s the matter, say it." Ye Rongrong, who is in a good mood, asked.


    "A few of my classmates have been admitted to university, and my family is going to hold a wedding banquet for them. Isn''t there a lack of excellent cooks? They want you to be a chef. " Ye Shuting said sheepishly.


    "No!" Ye Guangrong denied it directly.


    "Why?" Ye Shuting asked.


    "I''m too tired to do it."


    Ye Rongrong said boldly. As a standard slacker, ye Guangrong is not willing to do such hard work.


    "My classmate''s family gave me money."


    "I won''t do it for money!"


    "Sister Qingqing..." Ye Shuting is so stupid that she has to ask for help from her good sisters.


    "Husband, you see Tingting''s classmates are so sincere, you agree!" Liu Qingqing has no choice but to plead with her lazy husband.


    "Well, I can go, but it''s agreed that a table costs 1000 yuan. I won''t do less than that." Ye Rongrong saw that his woman begged him, and said with a soft heart. And my family needs money now.


    "A table of 1000 yuan, I want to ask my classmates about this."


    Ye Shuting said, after all, a table of 1000 yuan is not a fraction. If you set up a table of ten or so, it will cost more than 10000 yuan. This is not a small sum of money.


    ¡­¡­


    Throughout August, ye Rongrong, a lazy man, was busy. Basically, he had to help Ye Shuting''s classmates hold a "University banquet" for two or three days. If his physique had not improved, he would have been tired according to Ye Rongrong''s previous physique.


    But this month, ye Rongrong''s income is very good. In just ten days, he earned more than 80000 Chinese dollars, which is equivalent to the income of rural people in two or three years.


    At night


    "Wife, let''s go to the county tomorrow and buy you some clothes and some electrical appliances. What do you think?" Now ye Rongrong, who has a bulging purse, suggests to his woman.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing has no opinion on his man''s proposal. He will go to the county town tomorrow to buy some clothes for his man. Since his father-in-law and mother-in-law died, his man hasn''t worn new clothes for more than a year. In this regard, Liu Qingqing feels that his wife is very derelict of duty.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, ye Rongrong was called up by Liu Qingqing, because today he was going to visit the county. This was the first time that Liu Qingqing had been married to the Ye family for more than a year. He was very excited.


    "Qingqing, are you well? It''s past eight." Ye Shuting sat in the yard and urged.


    It turns out that yesterday when I heard that ye Rongrong and his wife were going to go shopping in the county, ye Shuting, who was idle at home, was also pestering me and wanted to go with him. This is not afraid that ye Rongrong and his wife sneaked away early in the morning. Ye Shuting rushed to ye Rongrong''s house without breakfast.


    When they finished their breakfast, it was already nine o''clock in the morning. Fortunately, it was not far from Taoyuan village to 66 provincial road, which is also the county seat. After a ten minute walk, they came to the side of the road.


    By the time we got to the county, it was already half past nine.


    As soon as she got out of the car, Liu Qingqing consciously took Ye Guangrong''s arm, just like the men and women in her first love.


    "Sister Qingqing, do you mind if I take brother glory''s arm?" Ye Shuting also takes Ye Rongrong''s other arm and says to Liu Qingqing with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you can do it as long as you want. I don''t mind. I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble if your boyfriend sees it." Liu Qingqing said with a smile. For ye Shuting holding his man''s arm is not too much thought."They don''t have a boyfriend yet, or you''d better give me half of the glory."


    Ye Shuting said jokingly. It''s not that ye Shuting really means anything to Ye Rongrong, it''s just a joke.


    "If you want it, I''ll give you half." Liu Qingqing said with a smile. Maybe it''s Liu Qingqing''s first shopping in this year, and she is in a very good mood.


    Two beauties walk along the pedestrian street of the county with Ye Rongrong in their arms, which has become a strange "scenic line" of this street. Countless men keep staring at them. If eyes can kill people, ye Rongrong has been dead and alive for countless times.


    "Qingqing, how about going to this Youngor men''s clothing store?" Ye Shuting points to the Youngor shop across the road and asks.


    "Yes, let''s go in and see if we have the right style."


    Liu Qingqing also thinks that this Youngor store is a good choice. After all, in the eyes of ordinary people in China, this brand of clothing is of high grade and has a great face to wear. If you buy clothes like Gucci, you just walk around the countryside in it. It is estimated that no one knows this brand and no one will envy you.


    Of course, another point is that Liu Qingqing knows that she only has more than 100000 yuan. Her husband and wife still have to live and save some money. Maybe more than a year''s rural life has made the old lady as careful as the common people.


    "No, the clothes there are so expensive. It''s uncomfortable to wear them."


    Ye Guangrong really doesn''t want to buy Youngor''s clothes. He feels that the clothes there are not so beautiful, but they are very expensive. Last year, when a young man in the village got married, he bought a set of Youngor''s clothes, which cost about 4000 yuan. It was at that time that ye Guangrong remembered this expensive men''s clothing brand.


    "The clothes of this brand are OK. They are not very expensive. Brother glory, you can''t wear the clothes on the stall every day. Men always want some clothes to pass by, so they don''t look shabby." Ye Shuting said holding Ye Rongrong''s hand.


    "Husband, Tingting is right. Our women almost wear nothing, but you are our men. You can''t wear shabby clothes, or you will be looked down upon. We didn''t have much money before, and we can''t care about it. Now we are rich, and our income will be very good if we go on like this. You can''t wear shabby clothes any more, and you will be us in the future You are the head of our family. You represent our family. How can you have some decent clothes? " Liu Qingqing said seriously.


    "It''s not as serious as you said. It''s not the same what you wear." Ye Guangrong thinks that what Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting said is a little too much.


    "No, you have to listen to me. Today Tingting and I are going to choose some clothes for you. In fact, the clothes in this shop are not very expensive."


    Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting don''t wait for ye Rongrong to express any opinions, so they pull Ye Rongrong out to the Youngor store.


    After coming in, ye Rongrong was shocked by the luxury level inside. Seeing the price tag of these clothes, ye Rongrong calculated that the price of all the clothes he was wearing was not enough to buy a sleeve of any one of the clothes inside. With thousands of price tags, ye Rongrong figured out how incompatible his clothes were with the store .


    "Welcome, sir and beauty. What can I do for you?"


    Although the waiters inside are very curious about the relationship between the three people, they are of good quality. The people inside do not give any advice or secretly discuss, but warmly welcome the guests.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    "Please choose two suits for my husband." Liu Qingqing pointed to Ye Rongrong and said to the waitress.


    "Well, please sit here for a while, and we''ll pick out some suits for this gentleman right away."


    Although the waitress was surprised that this long rustic man was the husband of this beautiful woman, she had a good training, and the high-quality waitress responded immediately. She didn''t show the astonished state of ordinary people.


    "The quality of the waiters here is good." Ye Shuting is very satisfied with the quality of the waiters in this shop.


    "Two beauties, how about these suits for this gentleman?"


    Soon, several waiters bring four or five sets of clothes to Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting. These waiters have poisonous eyes. They can see at a glance that they are the two beautiful women who can make decisions.


    "Husband, this set is good. You can change it." Liu Qingqing picked up a set of black clothes and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Isn''t it a little expensive?"


    Looking inside marked the cheapest one to 1200 yuan, ye Rongrong said weakly. It''s all money. Ye Guangrong has some pain.


    "Don''t worry about money. Go and see if it looks good..." Liu Qingqing coaxes and fiercely pushes Ye Rongrong into the dressing room.


    "All right." Ye Rongrong reluctantly takes his clothes into the dressing room.


    I can''t help it. My wife insists on buying such expensive clothes. I can''t brush her kindness.


    As the old saying goes, my wife is my husband''s manager. I''ll leave my life to her in the future. I''ll try my best to make money.


    After changing seven or eight sets of clothes in a row, Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting finally chose one set of black and one set of brown clothes, which cost a total of about 4000 yuan. This is still discounted. Ye Rongrong only frowned, which is really expensive.


    If ye Shuting''s classmates hadn''t made a lot of money these days, ye Guangrong would not have bought such expensive clothes.


    When ye Rongrong took out the black bag from his pocket and counted 4000 Chinese coins from the stack of 100 yuan bills inside, the waiters in the shop were all dumbfounded. Nowadays, there are still people who use black bags to carry tens of thousands of yuan to buy clothes. Nowadays, people are all credit cards.


    "Brother glory, don''t worry about money. The money you earn is for spending. Besides, how handsome these two sets of clothes are on you." After walking out of the store, ye Shuting took Ye Rongrong''s arm and said.


    "Yes, my husband, no matter what, I have to buy some decent clothes. Those who will attend the wedding banquet will have face." Liu Qingqing also said.


    "You are all right. In fact, I feel that my waist is much harder when I wear these expensive clothes. I just spend so much money all at once. Some of them are not suitable for me. I will gradually adapt in the future." Ye Rongrong said.


    "I''ve got my clothes. It''s time to buy them for you."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing, after all, the purpose of visiting the county today is to buy clothes for his wife. Now it''s better. She hasn''t bought her clothes, and she spent more than 4000 yuan to buy clothes for herself.


    "Well..." Liu Qingqing responded happily.


    "Should you buy me clothes, too?" Ye Shuting said jokingly.


    "I should buy you a suit." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Brother glory, are you kidding? Are you really going to buy me clothes? You don''t have any bad ideas about me, do you? " Ye Shuting looks at Ye Rongrong in surprise and asks.


    "What are you talking about? I''m buying clothes for you because I want to thank you for introducing so many businesses to me. Otherwise, how can I make so much money? I''m going to buy you a suit of clothes because I have to thank you."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ye Shuting depressed and says that he doesn''t dare to have an idea about ye Shuting. If the old village head knows that his married husband has no idea about her granddaughter, he won''t cut himself with a kitchen knife.


    "Well, I''m at ease. I thought you had some wrong thoughts about me. If you don''t agree, I''m afraid it will hurt your self-esteem. If I agree, I''m sorry for Qingqing. It''s so contradictory." Ye Shuting said in embarrassment.


    "Come on, if you want to make a baby for my husband, I won''t mind. You don''t have to be embarrassed." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Qingqing, don''t worry about me, brother glory." Ye Shuting said with a smile.


    "If you have the ability, you can run away."


    "It seems that sister Qingqing is very confident. Forget it, if rabbits don''t eat grass beside the nest, I won''t compete with you for glory." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    After more than ten steps on the pedestrian street, the three came to a store called "37 ¡ã love".


    "I''ve been to this'' 37 ¡ã love ''store several times before. The clothes are beautiful and the price is not expensive. Let''s go to Tingting." Ye Shuting pointed to the front of the women''s clothing store said.


    "Well, I used to have several students wear this brand of clothes, very good." Liu Qingqing said.Ye Rongrong followed Ye Shuting into this "37 ¡ã love" store. This is the first time ye Rongrong has ever walked into a women''s clothing store.


    When I was a child, I used to follow my mother to buy clothes in the clothes store. At that time, there were no special brand stores for women''s clothes in the rural market. They were all miscellaneous clothes stores for children, men, women and the elderly.


    When there were all kinds of special shops in the market in his hometown, ye Guangrong, who grew up, never went to the market to buy clothes. His mother bought them for him.


    The first time I went into a women''s clothing store, ye Rongrong was very curious. He couldn''t stop looking around. The store was very large, and he couldn''t see the edge at a glance. There were all kinds of colorful clothes hanging inside. There were many plastic female models wearing all kinds of beautiful summer clothes, which made people feel very eye-catching and beautiful. The light inside was very soft, and the ground was inlaid with mirror marble, which set off the soft light, It seems that the whole store is very beautiful.


    But soon Ye Guangrong felt restless. Except for ye Guangrong, who is a man, all the others are women. After ye Shuting and Liu Qingqing came in, they left Ye Guangrong and went to pick clothes. Ye Guangrong stood foolishly at the door of the shop and was watched curiously by a group of women in their twenties and thirties. Ye Guangrong had an impulse to open the glass door and run away immediately.


    "Ha ha, look at this man''s rustic clothes. At first sight, he is a countryman, but he is very brave. He dares to go to the women''s clothing store to see beautiful women. Now men are becoming more and more ugly." A female customer said to the woman on the side.


    "Yes, what''s the matter with the waiters here? Why don''t we drive him out? This man is standing there. How can we change our clothes at ease? He looks obscene and trivial. He''s definitely not a good man." Said the woman on the side.


    "Waiter, what''s the matter? How can there be a man here who is good looking It can''t be comrades. " A girl in her twenties asked curiously the waiter who was selling her clothes.


    "Oh, sorry, I''ll ask." The waitress turns to see ye Rongrong, frowning and comes to the position of Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello, sir. This is a place for women''s wear. I don''t know what we can do for you." Asked the waitress.


    "No, no I''m here with my wife. "


    Ye Rongrong said nervously. Being watched by a group of women like orangutans, ye Rongrong''s forehead is sweating a little. He will never come to this kind of women''s clothing store again. It''s too stressful.


    "Oh, sir, where''s your wife?"


    The waitress asked again. There are too many wolves these days. This one is so old-fashioned. If something goes wrong, she will be in trouble.


    "As soon as she entered the store, she was busy selecting clothes. Your store is too big. I don''t know where they are now."


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly. He just looked at the decoration curiously. He didn''t even know where Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting were going.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We are a special store for women''s clothes. There are no clothes suitable for you. You can go to the side or the opposite. There are many stores for men''s clothes."


    The waitress is now very sure that the man in front of her who is very old-fashioned is a sex wolf. She may come to her shop to steal a glimpse of the female customers here, or to take advantage of a young and beautiful waitress like herself.


    "I I really come here to buy clothes with my wife. " Ye Guangrong is really a little too eloquent.


    "Sir, if you don''t go out, we''ll call the police." The waitress didn''t believe the man''s words. She just wanted to drive the wolf away. It was too dangerous to stay in her shop.


    "I I... " Ye Rongrong doesn''t know what to say.


    "I don''t know what I am. Hurry to leave, or I''ll call the police now." The waitress shouts to Ye Rongrong fiercely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Just when ye Guangrong is thinking about whether to go out first and wait for his wife and ye Shuting, Liu Qingqing''s voice comes.


    "Husband, look at my clothes." Just when ye Guangrong was at a loss, Liu Qingqing''s voice came from the side.


    "You see, I said I came with my wife! That''s it Ye Rongrong happily points to Liu Qingqing and says to the waitress.


    I saw a beautiful face appeared in front of the waitress, so that the waitress and several female customers and waitresses who paid attention to the situation were stunned by the beauty of the woman.


    This woman, dressed in black casual pants and white shirt, looks like 20 years old, with a lace blouse tucked into the black casual pants, with a white belt tied on her waist. Her figure is extremely hot. She looks so mature and noble. She wears black high root crystal sandals on her feet, which further sets off the goddess like temperament and makes the women in the room happy We all have the feeling that we are an ugly duckling.


    "Husband, what do you think of my clothes?"


    Seeing that ye Guangrong only talks to the young waitress in front of her, but doesn''t pay attention to her carefully selected clothes, Liu Qingqing says somewhat depressed.


    "Is she really your wife?"


    The waitress points to Liu Qingqing in disbelief and says to Ye Rongrong, "how can it be? This man is so ordinary and old-fashioned. He is older than this beautiful woman at first sight. How can he be worthy of this fairy like beauty in front of him?".


    "Yes, I''m his wife. What''s your opinion?" Liu Qingqing goes to the side of Ye Rongrong, embraces Ye Rongrong''s arm and says to the waitress.


    "No, I don''t think so. I''m sorry for what happened just now. Please forgive me."


    The waitress is shocked by Liu Qingqing''s temperament. Can a man who can marry such a beautiful woman be simple? Maybe I''ve offended the "big God". Please apologize.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Qingqing is a little strange. The waitress is very modest to Ye Guangrong.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Ye Guangrong tells Liu Qingqing what happened just now. I feel depressed when I think about ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong will never go to a women''s clothing store again. It''s just suffering.


    "Ha ha, husband, people may think you are a wolf, ha ha..." The clever Liu Qingqing guessed the problem all of a sudden, which was very funny.


    "You laugh, I''m so embarrassed." Ye Rongrong said somewhat depressed.


    "Brother glory and sister Qingqing, what''s so funny? What do you think of my clothes?" Ye Shuting also came wearing her own clothes.


    Ye Shuting''s black-and-white casual dress is exquisitely cut. Her round neck shows her clear and beautiful clavicle. Her gray miniskirt and black leggings perfectly set off her slender legs. Her white high heels are simple and generous, which makes her body undulating. She is exquisite and petite. Her white wrist is obliquely clasped with a pair of crescent chains. With her long and beautiful face, she is simply alive Beautiful fairy.


    "Beautiful, really beautiful, so beautiful."


    Ye Guangrong was deeply shocked. Women wear different clothes and show different beauty. They always give themselves visual shock.


    "Husband, it''s not fair. You just talk about Tingting''s beautiful clothes. Don''t you think I''m not good-looking? People have been in front of you for a long time. They haven''t heard your comments. They won''t follow you." Liu Qingqing is a bit jealous and coquettish beside Ye Guangrong.


    "You are also very beautiful. Really, you are as beautiful as a fairy." Ye Guangrong hastened to fill in the praise. This is her own woman. You can''t offend her.


    "Husband, who is better looking than me and Tingting?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "That must be my wife. You look better."


    Ye Rongrong said with great certainty. Between his wife in the same bed and his little sister growing up, ye Guangrong chooses his wife wisely.


    After all, if you offend Ye Shuting, you can be scolded by her at most. In the past, you have been ridiculed by her for many times, and you don''t care to be scolded by her again. However, if you offend your wife and don''t let yourself go to bed, it will kill you. Even if you don''t let yourself go to bed for a day or two, you can''t stand it.


    "Brother glory, am I not beautiful?" Ye Shuting drum mouth, a face not happy to look at Ye Rongrong asked.


    "No, Tingting, you are beautiful, just like a fairy."


    Ye Rongrong said quickly. As the saying goes, it''s better to offend villains than women. Women are very strange creatures. She can revenge for a little thing for a lifetime.


    "Then why do you say I''m not as beautiful as sister Qingqing?"


    Ye Shuting asked unconvinced that women sometimes care about their appearance. Although Ye Shuting knows that she is not as good as Liu Qingqing in appearance, she is not happy to be told that she is not as good as her face to face."Well, it doesn''t mean" beauty comes from love ". Qingqing is my wife. In my eyes, she is the most beautiful woman in the world. So between you, I think my wife is more beautiful. I can only say that you asked the wrong person. If you asked your boyfriend, he would say that you are the most beautiful." Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Really? If I were your wife, who do you think would be more beautiful, sister Qingqing or me? " Ye Shuting doesn''t intend to let go of Ye Guangrong so easily.


    "This must be Qingqing." Ye Rongrong affirmed again.


    "Why?" Ye Shuting asked unconvinced.


    "Because your hypothesis doesn''t hold at all."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Guangrong will not be fooled by Ye Shuting. Although Ye Guangrong''s cultural level is not high, he is very smart. He knows that ye Shuting is setting a trap for himself, so he won''t get into it foolishly.


    "Right and wrong!" Ye Shuting white a leaf glory, discontentedly said.


    "Ha ha..."


    Liu Qingqing is on the side, listening to the conversation between her man and her good sister. Her heart is as sweet as honey. She didn''t expect her man to talk about love, which makes her heart especially sweet.


    "Sister Qingqing, look at my suit. It''s like this." Ye Shuting can''t get any advantage from ye Guangrong, so she has no choice but to ask Liu Qingqing.


    "It''s very nice. It''s like a beautiful fairy on you. It suits you very well." Liu Qingqing up and down to see ye Shuting again, and then let Ye Shuting slowly turn a few circles after sure.


    "Really, I think it''s a good suit, too." With Liu Qingqing''s affirmation, ye Shuting is very happy. She finally finds the right clothes and likes them very much.


    "Tingting, look at this suit I''m wearing." Liu Qingqing also asked Ye Shuting about her views.


    "It''s very beautiful, sister Qingqing. You look very noble in this dress." Ye Shuting looked at the meeting carefully, nodded and praised.


    "Husband, how about I buy this set?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Very good, very good. I want the whole set of clothes and shoes. It''s tailor-made for you." Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    "What about my suit?" Ye Shuting also asked.


    "Very, very beautiful, needless to say, from clothes to shoes." Ye Rongrong also affirmed.


    "Well, let''s change our clothes and buy them." Liu Qingqing takes Ye Shuting to the dressing room to change her original clothes.


    "Well, how much do those two sets cost?"


    Ye Rongrong asks the waitress who is still foolishly here. After all, he has 20000 yuan with him. Just now, he spent 4000 yuan on his clothes, leaving 16000 yuan. The decoration of the shop is so luxurious, so the clothes must be very expensive. If the money is not enough, it will be embarrassing. You know, he promised Lian Ye Shuting I paid for the suit.


    "Are you asking me? "The waitress asked blankly, probably not recovered from the shock.


    "Who else can I ask here but you?"


    Ye Rongrong said angrily, who let the waitress offend him just now? You know, ye Rongrong is also a very vengeful person.


    "Just now, the clothes on those two ladies all add up to an estimated 6000 yuan." The waitress told me the approximate price by feeling.


    "Oh. Thank you


    The price is much less than ye Rongrong expected. It seems that women''s clothes are much cheaper than men''s. Ye Rongrong thinks so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    From the clothing store, ye Rongrong took two girls to the electrical appliance store. Today, he came to the county for two purposes. One is to buy two sets of clothes for his woman, and the other is that ye Rongrong is going to buy a refrigerator and an air conditioner for his family.


    In the store of a famous city electrical appliance city, ye Rongrong paid more than 5000 yuan. Ye Rongrong sold a vertical refrigerator and a 1.5p hanging air conditioner. These two are large appliances, and the store is responsible for the door-to-door installation. Therefore, after paying the money, ye Rongrong walked out of the electrical appliance store one by one with two beauties under the envious eyes of a group of people in the store.


    "Brother glory, how can I feel that you seem very proud?" Out of the electrical shop, ye Shuting looking at Ye Rongrong asked.


    "Do you have one?"


    Ye Rongrong said in a right and wrong way. In fact, just now ye Rongrong was really proud in the store. The main reason is that many people in the store looked at him with envious eyes and surrounded by beautiful women. This is a sign of a successful person. Now he is also a successful person. Ye Rongrong thought with pride.


    "Yes, is it true that Qingqing and I are holding you hand by hand, making everyone around look at you enviously? Are you particularly proud?" Ye Shuting said with a white glance.


    "Still don''t say, you say so, I also think so!" Ye Rongrong knows that he can''t fight ye Shuting, the ghost girl, so he laughs and admits.


    "You have face now. It''s the first time for me to go shopping with a man''s arm when I grow up. It''s my first time. I''ve lost a lot of money. Should you thank me well?" Ye Shuting said.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing Ye Shuting say "the first time", Liu Qingqing can''t help laughing. Liu Qingqing admits that she has some wrong ideas.


    "Qingqing, what are you laughing at? How many times have you been shopping with a man in your arm?" Ye Shuting looks at Liu Qingqing with a smile and asks curiously.


    "Me?"


    Looking back on her 19 years of life, Liu Qingqing finds that it is the first time that she has held a man''s arm when she is so big. Even though she has been married to Ye Guangrong for more than a year, it is also the first time that she has held a man''s arm so sweetly.


    "You see, sister Qingqing and I gave it to you for the first time. Are you very proud and happy?" Ye Shuting a pair of big loss look at Ye Rongrong said.


    "But it''s the first time I''ve been held by a woman like this?"


    Ye Rongrong said weakly. For the first time, it''s also my first time. I''m also at a loss. Newton said that "the action of forces is mutual". As for the law, ye Guangrong, who graduated from the second grade of junior high school, has long forgotten it.


    "What? Do you have any more ideas? " Ye Shuting looks at Ye Rongrong discontentedly and asks.


    "No, how can I have an opinion?"


    Ye Rongrong said that no matter what, ye Rongrong enjoyed the unspeakable comfort of being held by Ye Shuting''s arm in this way.


    "Do you want to thank sister Qingqing and me for making you so proud?" Ye Shuting said.


    "How do you want me to thank you?"


    "How about inviting sister Tingting and me to KFC?" Ye Shuting suggested.


    "KFC? What kind of chicken is KFC? " Ye Guangrong is the first time to hear of this chicken called "Kende". He can''t help asking curiously.


    "Ha ha..."


    After hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting can''t help laughing. Nowadays, there are still people who don''t know "KFC" and even say "KFC" is a kind of chicken.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Rongrong looked at the two women who were almost bent down with a smile and asked with a misty face.


    "Ha ha, my husband, KFC is not a chicken variety, but a brand of foreign fast food restaurants..." With a smile, Liu Qingqing popularizes knowledge to her men.


    "It''s a fast food restaurant!" Ye Rongrong understood that he had made a mistake. This "KFC" is not "KFC".


    "Brother glory, I''ve convinced you. Don''t you really know what KFC is?" Ye Shuting asked slowly.


    "Is it famous? Do I need to know? " Ye Rongrong said with some displeasure. You know, men also want face.


    "Come on, you look like you haven''t eaten KFC. I''ll take you to meat." Ye Shuting also found that ye Rongrong''s face was not good-looking, and she no longer made fun of him.


    After all, this is not the past. In the past, ye Shuting was eager not to see ye Guangrong all her life. But now it''s different. Ye Shuting finds that she doesn''t know ye Guangrong at all. There is something mysterious about him that attracts her. If she offends him, she won''t let herself eat at his house. She really has no place to cry.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting walk into KFC, which is not far from the pedestrian street, holding Ye Rongrong. In fact, Liu Qingqing doesn''t like to eat such junk food. However, since Ye Shuting proposes to eat KFC, Liu Qingqing doesn''t like to spoil her.Walking into the KFC restaurant, a cool air came from inside, blowing off the heat of the three people, and their whole body was fresh. They immediately found a seat by the window to sit down. In such a hot summer, it''s really nice to have such a summer resort. Ye Rongyao is not very interested in what KFC eats, but he is really interested in its environment and layout I''m very satisfied. It''s a good pleasure to eat in this air-conditioned room on such a hot day.


    After sitting down, ye Rongrong can''t help but look at the KFC store. It''s very well decorated. Compared with the small restaurant where he used to eat, it''s just a heaven and an earth. It''s no match.


    Soon Ye Guangrong found that the people who eat in this shop are young, most of them are young people, especially children. There are a few people like himself who are almost 30 years old, and he is one of them, which is very conspicuous.


    "Why are there so many children here?" Ye Rongrong asked curiously.


    "They mainly do business with children and young people." Liu Qingqing explained.


    "What are you going to eat?" Ye Shuting stood up and asked.


    "I''ll have a pig egg burger and a coke." Liu Qingqing said.


    "And you?" Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "If I have fried rice or something, you can order one for me." Ye Rongrong thought about it, but he didn''t know what was in the KFC store, so he said casually.


    "Then I''ll order fish flavored shredded pork rice and hibiscus fresh vegetable soup for you?" Ye Shuting asked.


    "Yes." Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wife, are things expensive here?"


    See ye Shuting go far, ye Rongrong asked in a low voice. It''s hard to earn money these days. You can''t spend money wrongly.


    "It''s OK. The three of us estimate that a hundred yuan is enough." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "That''s good. Although our family has a lot of income now, we can''t spend money indiscriminately. In fact, the food in the restaurant outside can''t match your husband''s cooking." Ye Rongrong said.


    "I also think your food is delicious." Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Beauty, can we make a friend?"


    Just as ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting are eating and chatting happily, a man in his early twenties walks by and asks Liu Qingqing.


    No way, the beauty of Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting always attracts men''s eyes wherever they go. As soon as this young man enters KFC, he is deeply attracted by the beauty of Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting. He is very confident in his handsome appearance and walks over confidently.


    "No way."


    Liu Qingqing didn''t even look at him, and directly denied.


    "Ah..."


    The man suddenly stupefied, the man how also did not think, this beautiful woman so does not give the face, does not look at oneself one eye, refuses oneself to make the friend the request.


    "Beauty, there''s no harm in making friends. My name is Niu Fei, and my father is the director of the County Bureau of industry and Commerce..."


    The man didn''t retreat because of Liu Qingqing''s refusal. Instead, he introduced his family background. After all, in today''s society, many girls are very realistic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    "I don''t care who your father is. I don''t want to make friends with you. Please stay away from me so that my husband won''t be angry."


    Liu Qingqing frowned and interrupted the man named Niu Fei, saying coldly. Liu Qingqing has never had a good feeling for such a man who likes to show off his family background everywhere.


    "Your husband, are you married?"


    Niu Fei looks at Liu Qingqing in surprise and asks. How is that possible? How can such a beautiful and young woman marry so early? What kind of man is worthy of such a beautiful woman?


    "Please leave. Don''t get in the way of my love with my wife!" Ye Rongrong looked at this disgustedly in front of his own face, hook ~ take his wife''s man said.


    Ye Guangrong knows that his wife is very beautiful. Along the way, many men are staring at his woman, which makes Ye Guangrong very unhappy, just like his treasure being stolen.


    Now, there is a man in front of him who wants to soak his wife. As a man, he can speak well without slapping him. Ye Guangrong thinks he is very kind.


    "Is he your husband?"


    Niu Fei looks at Liu Qingqing in disbelief and asks. Niu Fei wants Liu Qingqing to give him an answer. Niu Fei doesn''t believe that a woman as beautiful as a fairy like Liu Qingqing will marry a man who is so old-fashioned and older than her. What''s more, this man is so ordinary. When he is with her, he is a "pig eight commandments" and "Chang''e" How to look at, how not to match.


    "Yes, he is my husband, I hope you stay away from us, don''t affect our eating!"


    Liu Qingqing said coldly. This is the first time that I''ve been eating out with Ye Guangrong since I married him. Suddenly, a boring "fly" comes out and buzzes around. It''s strange that Liu Qingqing can''t be bothered.


    "How about making a friend with us, beautiful woman?" Niu Fei said to Ye Shuting with the most handsome smile


    now that the most beautiful woman has a man, Niu Fei can only feel sorry in his heart except that "the good cabbage has been arched by the pig". He and this gorgeous beauty have no fate, so he can only change another beauty. It''s not good to get the best one, and it''s good to get the second beautiful one, Niu Fei thought .


    "You want to make friends with me?" Ye Shuting smiles at Niu Fei and asks.


    "Yes, yes, I''m Niu Fei''s number one person in the county. If you encounter any trouble in the future, just look for me."


    See ye Shuting did not refuse to make friends with their own meaning, Niu Fei think this has a door, said happily patted chest.


    "Mr. Niu, I want to make friends with you, but..." Said here, ye Shuting some embarrassed to look at Niu Fei said.


    "But what..." Niu Fei asked anxiously.


    "But my husband doesn''t like me to associate with other friends of the opposite sex." Ye Shuting said with a sad face.


    "Beauty, don''t make fun of me. How can you have a husband when you are so young?" Niu Fei said with disbelief.


    After all, with Niu Fei''s countless experience, it can be seen at a glance that this beautiful woman is definitely less than 20 years old, and she is still a pure girl. Niu Fei doesn''t believe in her husband.


    "Don''t you know that puppy love is popular among girls nowadays? They all like to call their boyfriends husbands. Uncle, you are not out of date, are you Ye Shuting looked at Niu Fei contemptuously and said.


    "Uncle? You call me uncle? I''m only 22 this year! "


    Niu Fei stares at Ye Shuting and says. He was only 22 years old and was called "Uncle". Niu Fei thought the world was too crazy.


    "Isn''t twenty-two old? In many places, a 22-year-old man is already the father of a child. " Ye Shuting said solemnly, now ye Shuting is completely teasing Niu Fei.


    "I , I... "


    By Ye Shuting such a top, Niu Fei all some speechless, this beautiful woman''s mouth is also too poisonous, Niu Fei some helpless.


    "I don''t want to admit that I am uncle! It''s not a man Ye Shuting said sarcastically.


    "Forget it, uncle is good, beauty, would you like to make friends with me?"


    Niu Fei asked. Now Niu Fei is no longer entangled in the title of "Uncle". As long as the beauty is willing to talk to her virgin girlfriend, let alone call herself "Uncle", she is willing to call herself "grandfather".


    "Would you like to make friends with you? You have to ask my boyfriend. He can''t be the master." Ye Shuting said.


    "You call your boyfriend out and I''ll ask him myself." Said Niu Fei.


    In Niu Fei''s opinion, ye Shuting''s boyfriend is a teenager or 20-year-old young man. When he comes over, he will give up the beauty to himself if he gives some advantages or threats.


    "He is my boyfriend and my husband." Ye Shuting pointed to Ye Rongrong and said to Niu Fei with a smile.


    "No way. How could he be your husband?" Niu Fei said in disbelief."Why not?" Ye Shuting said.


    "Isn''t he the beauty''s husband?" Niu Fei pointed to Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Who said he couldn''t have two wives! My husband is so handsome. It''s normal to have three or five wives. Don''t you think so? " Ye Shuting looked at Ye Rongrong affectionately and said.


    "Mr. Niu, please leave. Don''t interfere with our meal." Ye Rongrong coldly said that if ye Shuting didn''t want to play with this boy, ye Rongrong would have driven him away.


    "Is she really your girlfriend, too?" Niu Fei holds a glimmer of hope and looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Yes, you should leave now." Ye Rongrong said disgustedly.


    "Why? Where can I not compare with him? He''s just a farmer. "


    Niu Fei asked incomprehensibly. I''m so handsome and have a good family background, but I can''t have two girlfriends at the same time. This 30-year-old man who is a countryman can have two beautiful fairies.


    "What happened to the farmers? Don''t you know that farmers are very popular now? My husband is better than you. Three wives and four concubines are really not a problem for my husband. "


    Liu Qingqing looks at Niu Fei discontentedly and says. This man even dare to say that his man is not handsome in front of his face, and he thinks his man is a farmer, which makes Liu Qingqing very angry.


    "Are you unconvinced? If you have the ability, you can find two beautiful girlfriends like us. If you don''t have the ability, don''t belittle my man here." Ye Shuting also said unhappily.


    "I Forget it, elder brother. I seldom admire anyone. Today I admire you. You are very good. "


    Being scolded by two beauties and looked at by a group of people in the shop, Niu Fei''s face couldn''t hang. He gave a thumbs up to Ye Rongrong and said a word of admiration. He quickly left the KFC shop.


    "He still has some eyesight, otherwise I will not scold him to death." Ye Shuting looked at the far away Niu Fei said.


    "Tingting, don''t make such a joke in the future, you know? There will be a lot of misunderstandings. "


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Ye Shuting unhappily. After all, if the old village head knows that his baby granddaughter calls him husband and says that he is her boyfriend, and the old village head doesn''t chop himself with a kitchen knife, ye Guangrong will be a little afraid of the consequences.


    "What a joke?" Ye Shuting looks at Ye Rongrong with a face that doesn''t understand and asks.


    "That''s what I said about your boyfriend. If your grandfather or your uncle knows about it, he can''t cut me with a knife." Ye Rongrong said seriously.


    "Brother glory, you don''t think too much, do you really regard yourself as my boyfriend? Are you willing to be my boyfriend, and I don''t want to be your girlfriend? You are a married man. You are a man with a wife. You can''t see me looking beautiful. Forget that you are a man with a wife. What''s more, your wife is still around you. If you really have that idea, you have to ask me out in private. " Ye Shuting said with a white glance.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just think I don''t exist?" Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    "Brother glory, listen, your wife speaks with a strong smell of acetic acid." Ye Shuting pointed to Liu Qingqing and said with a smile.


    Ye Rongrong is to understand that he is to say but this wench piece, can only low head to eat, ignore this naughty wench.


    It''s more than one o''clock in the afternoon when all the things are finished. Looking at the men in the room staring at Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting, ye Guangrong is not happy. Especially today, Liu Qingqing is wearing a purple lace skirt and can cover her knees when she is standing. Sitting on the sofa, she shows her thighs and her snow-white, round legs It''s out there.


    Ye Guangrong and most men have the same idea. They wish that the less other women wear, the better. For their own women, the more they cover, the better.


    "Wife, it''s getting late. Let''s go back." Ye Rongrong suggested.


    ¡­¡­


    On Sunday, ye Rongrong drove an electric tricycle borrowed from his fifth grandfather on his way to the county with a full load of vegetables.


    There are corn, tomatoes and cucumbers in the car. It''s said that since Ye Guangrong poured diluted "high-grade plant nutrient solution" on the vegetables in his backyard, the vegetables in half an acre of land are growing crazily. In just a few days, they are full of fruits, and there is no place to put them.


    This is not true. Ye Guangrong, a lazy man, was called up by his wife early in the morning and asked him to sell these vegetables in the market to supplement his family. In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, this is also a good income.


    As for why the vegetables in her backyard grow so crazy, Liu Qingqing selectively doesn''t pay attention to them. Anyway, it''s not a bad thing. She thinks too much and can''t figure out why.


    Ye Rongrong got up early today. When he arrived at the county vegetable market, the sky was still not bright. He knew that many people were still in bed at this time.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the management personnel of the vegetable market have not yet gone to work so early. For those who have not paid the management fees, there is no one to manage the temporary stalls. Once they wait for the management personnel of the vegetable market to go to work.


    Vegetable farmers like Ye Rongrong who don''t pay to set up temporary stalls are about to leave. This is the rule of the vegetable market in the county. Since ye Rongrong wants to buy vegetables here, he must abide by the rules here.


    Of course, there is no such regulation in rural small vegetable farms, as long as everyone takes the initiative to clean up the hygiene of their stalls.


    However, when ye Rongrong drove an electric tricycle to the south vegetable market of the county, he found that there had been a lot of people here for a long time.


    They are mainly old people. People are very strange animals. The younger they are, the more they like to sleep and lie in. But when they get old, they start to sleep late in the morning.


    Always want to get up to do something, do not let the whole body uncomfortable. Perhaps this is the reason for the psychological effect, people are old, know that their time is not much, do not want to waste time in meaningless sleep.


    It''s a waste of the time that''s left.


    As in many big cities, the old men and women who have nothing to do in the county have basically become the mainstream of the county food market.


    After ye Rongrong arrived at the vegetable market, there were not many people setting up the stall. Ye Rongrong found a good place and drove the car directly.


    Before the peddler of the stall came, he sold the food in his car.


    This time, ye Rongrong brought two baskets of corn, tomatoes and cucumbers for each. Ye Rongrong didn''t weigh the specific weight. He just filled up the electric tricycle and couldn''t load it.


    In this way, ye Rongrong began to sell vegetables for the first time in his life. I don''t know if it''s strange to look at Ye Rongrong. In this vegetable market, which is particular about buying vegetables and likes to find acquaintances to sell, ye Rongrong sells the most common vegetables in the market, but no one even has a look at them for more than ten minutes.


    Ye Guangrong was very depressed. He had just inquired about it. Other people''s corn sold for two yuan and a Jin, tomatoes for three yuan and a Jin, cucumbers for two yuan and a Jin. He knows that although his food is good, others may not know it.


    Although Ye Rongrong knows that his vegetables watered with "advanced plant nutrient solution" are several times better than those on the market, he is not prepared to sell them at a high price for the first time, otherwise, his vegetables will not be sold.


    After all, this kind of food market only faces ordinary people. Those rich people seldom come here. Besides, other people don''t know that their food is really good. When their food becomes famous, they will raise the price. At that time, many people will sell it.


    Especially for those rich people, they pay attention to their health when eating. They are pure natural organic vegetables. Once they become famous, many rich people will buy them. Ye Rongrong even thinks about it. When he gets rich, he will ask someone to sell vegetables for himself in the next shop in the county town, especially for those rich people.


    Now ye Rongrong has no other good way, so he has to come here to compete with these vendors and make a name for his vegetables which have been watered with "high-grade plant nutrient solution".Although the vegetables Ye Rongrong sells are very common vegetables, they can''t stand the power of "advanced plant nutrient solution". Vegetables irrigated with diluted "advanced plant nutrient solution" look better than others, and their surfaces are bright with oil. Take the tomato as an example, it''s bright red and attractive. The more bright red the tomato is, the more vitamin content it contains The more, the better the quality.


    The tomatoes planted in the greenhouse are also very red, but the red is more uniform but not bright. However, the tomatoes planted in the farmlands are generally not fully red, and they are bright and beautiful, and have higher nutritional value. Ye Rongrong''s tomatoes are the best here.


    For people who often buy vegetables, we all know these common sense, but there are few natural tomatoes planted by farmers in the market now, and they are basically occupied by greenhouse tomatoes in the market.


    Just when ye Guangrong was depressed and thought why no one came to ask for the price, did he really have to sell it aloud, an old lady came to his stall.


    "Young man, how do you sell tomatoes?"


    The aunt was attracted by the tomatoes on Ye Rongrong''s stall from a long distance. She had been buying vegetables in the vegetable market for decades, and she could see at a glance that the tomatoes were absolutely natural, not the greenhouse vegetables everywhere on the market.


    In fact, aunt is also very depressed. More than ten years ago, natural vegetables like this were everywhere in the market. But these years, there are fewer and fewer natural vegetables. Even some organic vegetables marked with pure natural vegetables are just fooling young people who don''t know how to read vegetables. For an old man like herself, you can see at a glance that the so-called "natural vegetables" are so rare How much is the pure natural moisture of the water.


    Ye Rongrong looked up and saw a 50-60-year-old woman standing beside her car with a bag. It seemed that there were some things in the bag, but she couldn''t see clearly.


    Ye Rongrong saw that someone came up to ask for the price at last, and immediately stood up. This is a good start, but she can''t be let go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    "Auntie, you have a good eye. This is a tomato just picked from the field today. If you look at it and smell it again, it''s absolutely natural. It''s absolutely not mixed with any pesticide or chemical fertilizer."


    Ye Rongrong then took out a big tomato from the basket and handed it to her mother. It''s not that ye Rongrong boasted. Compared with the tomatoes on the market, his tomatoes are several times better than them.


    "Young man, are you the first to buy vegetables here?" She asked after looking at Ye Rongrong.


    "Auntie, you have good eyesight. This is really my first time to sell vegetables here. To be honest, you are still my first customer. It seems that we are predestined friends. Auntie, would you like to have a few catties of tomatoes?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "Have you ever sprayed this tomato with pesticide?"


    She asked. After all, now such a good tomato, really no spray pesticides and fertilizer? It''s really suspicious.


    "Auntie, there''s a fake. I don''t believe you can tell by eating one. The tomato with pesticide doesn''t taste like this."


    With that, ye Rongrong picked up a small tomato and ate it in front of her. Ye Rongrong was very confident about the taste of his own tomato.


    Old people who are old enough to buy things are more careful, and they will not be as cheeky as young people, so they will not be polite to Ye Rongrong. They will take a tomato and eat it.


    A bite, aunt''s eyes a bright, so delicious tomatoes, aunt really is the first time to eat, can''t help but show satisfaction on the face.


    But the satisfied look on her face was shown by Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong was very happy. It seemed that her first business was about to be completed.


    "Auntie, how about my tomatoes? I''ll tell you, that''s the first time I do vegetable business today, so the price is not high. After today, the price of these vegetables is not the same. If you want to buy them, you have to buy them as early as possible, but it won''t be late."


    Ye Rongrong said immediately after she finished eating a big tomato.


    You know, old people like Auntie go to the vegetable market every day to buy vegetables. They have their own way to distinguish the good from the bad.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know what she thinks of her tomato, but ye Rongrong knows that it''s cheaper than ordinary tomatoes, and it tastes better than ordinary tomatoes. As long as she doesn''t have water in her head, she will definitely buy her own tomatoes.


    Of course, ye Rongrong also made it clear in advance that today is his first business, that is to advertise his own dishes. The price is so low, but it will not be the same after tomorrow.


    After all, ye Rongrong also believes that those who often buy vegetables can understand the fact that such a good natural vegetable at such a low price is absolutely at a loss.


    Don''t you see that the prices of organic vegetables are much higher than ordinary vegetables? It''s also a natural organic vegetable. It tastes better than ordinary vegetables.


    If you sell at a high price, you won''t say much at that time. After all, this is a free market. You can buy and sell freely. If you think your things are expensive, you can not sell them.


    However, ye Rongrong is very confident in his vegetables. Good things are more expensive, and many people will buy them.


    It''s just like the difference between domestic cars and imported cars. They are all cars, and they are also means of transportation. Imported cars are much more expensive.


    Why, isn''t it quality?


    Of course, if ye Rongrong sells a high price on the first day, it is estimated that no one will pay attention to him at all. Ordinary Bai family members live on a budget, so that they can spend a lot of money on high price dishes without knowing whether they are good or bad. Few people will do it at all.


    "Oh, well, give me two or three catties of everything."


    The aunt said with a smile. As for ye Rongrong''s saying that the price will rise tomorrow, she obviously didn''t pay much attention.


    Who knows if this is true or false? Now some of the sellers say it''s very good. She also tasted the tomato just now, and she felt it was good. It was really planted by farmers, not by greenhouses, so she was going to take some back to have a taste.


    Besides, the price is not more expensive than others. That''s why I''m prepared to sell everything for a few Jin. Aunt is a very smart person. She''s not so easy to cheat.


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong said happily, but how to say, today''s first business has become, this business, the first business is particularly important.


    Because everything starts from the first time. After the first time, there will be the second time, the third time and countless times later.


    Especially in business, the first business means a good start. Although Ye Guangrong didn''t make much money, he was very happy.


    "Auntie, do you choose by yourself, or do I help you?"


    Ye Rongrong took out several plastic bags and asked. Nowadays, many people who sell vegetables like to choose their own dishes, because these people often buy vegetables. They have experience and know what kind of dishes are good and what kind of dishes are bad."No, you choose for me."


    Aunt looked at the vegetables on Ye Guangrong''s stall. Basically, they all came out of the same mold. Basically, she couldn''t find any dissatisfaction, so she didn''t have any trouble, so she asked Ye Guangrong to help her choose them.


    "All right."


    Ye Guangrong quickly picked three or four Jin for each of them. After all, if the customers let them choose, they would put more.


    Soon, ye Rongrong picked up the new electronic scale and weighed it. The total weight was 18.5 kg.


    "Auntie, a total of 18 Jin and a half, count you 18 Jin, a total of 36 yuan." Ye Rongrong pointed to the electronic scale and said to her.


    The aunt was also very happy. She paid the money and left with the bag. Ye Rongrong was also very happy. After all, today''s first business was successfully concluded. Ye Rongrong believed that after the aunt''s family had eaten their own vegetables, they would definitely buy them again tomorrow. I believe that the aunt will soon become a loyal customer.


    After the completion of the first business, some customers came forward to ask. After all, ye Rongrong''s vegetables are good in appearance, and the price is even a little cheaper than that of other vendors. Soon Ye Rongrong''s vegetables were sold out.


    In fact, ye Rongrong knows very well that the reason why he sold out the dishes so quickly today is not that these customers think that they have good taste and are natural, but that they are cheap and sell well.


    However, ye Rongrong believes that these are only short-lived. After today, these people will know how good their food will be tomorrow.


    So ye Rongrong told everyone who sold other vegetables that the price of these vegetables may rise tomorrow. Although he didn''t know how many repeat customers there would be tomorrow, he knew that those old ladies had nothing to do, and their favorite thing was to chat with others.


    For example, if they sell good dishes today, they will definitely tell some people. In this way, ye Guangrong is not afraid that no one will buy his own dishes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    After selling vegetables, ye Rongrong drove an electric tricycle home. When he got home, it was already 11 o''clock. The electric tricycle power was still not good. He drove for more than an hour on the way to get home. You know, he sold out the vegetables at about 9 o''clock, and he basically spent the whole morning on the road.


    However, ye Guangrong is very happy. He gives a lot of money to his wife Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting, who are basically at home these days. He goes to bed in his bedroom. After all, for a lazy man, getting up so early in the morning is a lack of sleep.


    "One, five, ten..."


    It took Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting about ten minutes to count all the money. The total is 1560 yuan. After deducting the 300 yuan change Ye Rongrong brought in the morning, ye Rongrong made 1260 yuan selling vegetables this time.


    "Sister Qingqing, your husband is so powerful. He made so much money selling vegetables for the first time." After counting the money, ye Shuting said.


    "Didn''t you say he was useless? You used to be a man who belittled me in front of me. Why do you say he''s powerful now? "


    Liu Qingqing looks white, and ye Shuting says with a smile. You know, in the past, ye Shuting didn''t say much bad things about her man. She often stood out for herself and scolded Ye Rongrong.


    "Didn''t you say that before, now Brother glory is powerful."


    Ye Shuting blushed and said. These days, ye Shuting eats and drinks here every day. It''s no good to say bad things about ye Guangrong. What''s more, ye Guangrong is not only good to Qingqing sister these days, but also good to her. She bought clothes for her a few days ago, which ye Shuting kept in mind.


    "Yes, the glory has really changed a lot. Except for being lazy, everything else has become pleasant."


    Liu Qingqing said. These days, Liu Qingqing is completely certain that her man has really changed for the better, and is no longer the heartless man before. This makes Liu Qingqing very happy.


    "Sister Qingqing, do you think your man has any secrets? Otherwise, how can it suddenly change so much? " Ye Shuting asked curiously.


    "What''s the secret? Isn''t it the cooking skill? There''s no secret to this skill. "


    Liu Qingqing said quickly. Liu Qingqing doesn''t want Ye Shuting to be so curious. She should know that there are many strange things in her family these days that people can''t explain. If it''s spread, it''s amazing. Besides herself and her man, Liu Qingqing doesn''t want a third person to know these secrets.


    "Tingting, after dinner, you can save it and help us pick vegetables together."


    At dinner, ye Rongrong said to Ye Shuting. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, ye Shuting is free to eat and drink in her own home every day. How can she help her family do some work.


    "Why should I help you pick vegetables?" Ye Shuting looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Just because you eat and drink freely in my house every day, I don''t have any surplus food. I can''t afford to raise idle people." Ye Guangrong said to the old God.


    "You Wuwu, sister Qingqing, you see, your man thinks I''m free to eat and drink in your house. Your man has a bad heart. " Ye Shuting looks at Liu Qingqing pitifully and says.


    "Why do I have a bad intention? I just want you to help me pick vegetables." Ye Rongrong said gloomily. This said, I am really unjust.


    "Well, if you say I''m eating and drinking for nothing with you, it''s a bad intention!" Ye Shuting said wrongly.


    "Am I telling the truth? Don''t you just eat and drink at my house every day? "


    Ye Rongrong said. To tell you the truth, ye Guangrong is very upset about ye Shuting''s eating at her home every day and spending most of the day at her home. If her wife hadn''t said a lot of good things for her, she wouldn''t stay at her home every day. It''s a hindrance to her making out with her old woman.


    "You don''t like me, do you? If I''m not allowed to eat at your house, I won''t let you. I''ll eat at your house every day. I''ll not only eat at your house, but also live at your house. " Ye Shuting turned her eyes and said.


    "Why?" Ye Rongrong said unhappily.


    "Just because you are my husband, I eat your food, use your food and live your food. That''s natural." Ye Shuting said boldly.


    "When will I become your husband? Don''t talk nonsense." Ye Rongrong said quickly. After all, you can''t talk nonsense. If you don''t do it well, it will kill you.


    "A few days ago, I called you husband, you should also be oh." Ye Shuting said.


    "When should I answer? Don''t talk about it, you little girl." Ye Rongrong said unhappily.


    "You should. If you don''t believe me, ask elder sister Qingqing." Ye Shuting points to Liu Qingqing and says.


    "Husband, Tingting called you husband that day, you really should." Also don''t know for what purpose, Liu Qingqing unexpectedly stands in Ye Shuting''s that side.


    "It''s just a joke. Don''t forget that I have a wife. Sister Qingqing is my wife." For ye Shuting such mischievous girl film, ye glory is also very helpless."Sister Qingqing is the first wife. I can be a little girl. Anyway, I''m depending on your family. I''ll live and eat for nothing." Ye Shuting said.


    "I''m afraid of you. If you want to eat and drink for free, you can''t live in my house. Don''t say what you said just now. It''s not good for anyone if you are heard by the villagers."


    Ye Rongrong said seriously. Ye Rongrong, who grew up in the countryside, knows very well that there are so many gossips among the people in the countryside. After so many times, they completely change their flavor.


    "That''s what you said. I''ll eat and drink for nothing in your house in the future. You can''t drive me away or despise me." Ye Shuting takes advantage of the victory and pursues it.


    "I''m afraid of you, aunt." Ye Rongrong said helplessly. Stall such a girl, ye glory is really helpless.


    "Ha ha." Ye Shuting smiles happily.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, it''s already six o''clock in the evening. Now it''s summer and autumn. It''s six o''clock in the evening in the south. It''s still brighter.


    Taking advantage of the fact that it is still dark, ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting to pick vegetables in the backyard. Ye Shuting is not really unwilling to help Ye Guangrong, mainly to say a few words to Ye Guangrong at the dinner table. As for the reason, only she knows.


    "Sister Qingqing, your garden is too exaggerated. It''s only half an acre of land, and it''s bearing so many fruits."


    As soon as I arrived in the backyard, I saw the half acre vegetable garden in the backyard. Ye Shuting was silly. The vegetables in Ye Rongrong''s garden were too crazy. They were covered with bright red tomatoes and green cucumbers. They were just next to each other.


    The fruits of tomatoes and cucumbers on this one-third of an acre of land are comparable to the output of other people''s five acres of land in the village.


    Another is the corn stalk. It''s good that someone else''s corn stalk can produce two corns at the same time. The corn stalk here has at least four or five corns in one plant, and the corn is very big. At least one can weigh more than one jin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    "It''s exaggerating. Don''t talk about it. Hurry to work. It will be dark next day."


    Liu Qingqing as like as two peas, smiled and smiled, and Ye Shuting''s response was not unexpected, because he was exactly the same as himself when he first saw the situation.


    "No, sister Qingqing, please tell me if there is any secret in your family. Otherwise, how can these vegetables grow so crazy? It''s not in line with science." Ye Shuting pulls Liu Qingqing and says.


    "I don''t know why. If you want to ask, ask your man." Liu Qingqing pointed to Ye Guangrong and said with a smile.


    "My man, is it your man?" Ye Shuting said with a red face.


    "I remember someone called him husband just now." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "I hate it, Qingqing. If you make fun of me again, I''ll rob your husband." Ye Shuting said reluctantly.


    "I don''t mind. If you have the ability, you can rob it." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Hurry to work. It''s almost dark." Ye Rongrong saw the two girls laughing and joking about themselves. He couldn''t help yelling with a black face.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, ye Guangrong got up very early, and only when he arrived in the county could he be regarded as bright. Today, ye Rongrong came to the vegetable market he went to yesterday.


    After all, yesterday was the market where vegetables were sold, so people who buy vegetables are basically used to buying vegetables here. If they change places, the effect of yesterday''s low price selling vegetables will be completely gone.


    However, ye Rongrong just wanted to go to the place where he set up the stall yesterday. As a result, the stall had been occupied first. Ye Rongrong had to find a good place to set up the stall.


    "Young man, is this your first time to set up a stall in the vegetable market?"


    An old lady selling vegetables beside Ye Rongrong''s stall looked at Ye Rongrong''s stall and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Not the first time, but the second time." Ye Guangrong replied.


    "No wonder, no wonder." The old lady who sells vegetables.


    "What? Is there anything wrong with me? "


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously. Anyway, this old lady is her own elder. Ye Guangrong should be open-minded to ask for advice.


    "Except for you who are just beginning to sell vegetables, who will bring so many vegetables to sell like you at one time? It''s not a wholesale market. There are so many people selling vegetables and so many people buying vegetables. If you want to bring so many vegetables, you can''t sell them all. It will break down and you will lose your life."


    Said the old lady. In fact, this is the old lady''s good for ye Rongrong. It''s not that she''s such an old man that others won''t be so enthusiastic about admonishing new comers.


    After all, the market is so big. If there are more people selling vegetables, everyone will sell less vegetables, and there is much more competition. We can''t get rid of the new ones who are losing a lot of money.


    "Thank you, madam. I believe I can sell these dishes."


    Ye Rongrong said confidently. Ye Rongrong has tasted the taste of vegetables watered by "plant high-level nutrient solution" himself, that is, Liu Qingqing, whose cooking skills are ordinary. The dishes made are much better than those before.


    Ye Guangrong believes that those who have bought their own vegetables will know that their vegetables are absolutely different after they have burned them at home. After eating them, they will never forget them.


    Many people didn''t buy a lot yesterday. They must have used up all the day yesterday. Today they will definitely come back to buy their own vegetables. Ye Guangrong is confident about this.


    "Don''t be too confident, young people. You''ll lose out."


    The old lady saw that ye Guangrong didn''t listen to her words, so she didn''t pay much attention to Ye Guangrong. She watched the people coming and going, waiting for someone to buy vegetables at her stall.


    "Little boss, you are here. Why did you change your position suddenly? Don''t you know it''s hard to find it?" Yesterday, the aunt came over and said loudly to Ye Guangrong.


    "Auntie, it''s not that I don''t want to put it there. Other people occupied it earlier than me." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I say, but many people are blind when you move. Just now I met several people who are looking for you to buy vegetables." She said.


    "Isn''t it impossible? Auntie, take my food back and cook it. " Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Yes, it''s delicious. My son and daughter-in-law all boast that the food I cook is delicious. My precious grandson is usually very picky. This time, he won''t be picky. He''ll eat more rice. I''m not going to buy more.",.


    She said happily. You know, yesterday, I always disliked my daughter-in-law who didn''t cook delicious food. She also said that her mother-in-law''s food was delicious, which made my aunt feel very happy.


    So this time, she is going to sell more and give them to her old sisters, so that they can taste such good vegetables.


    But I came to the vegetable market early in the morning to look for the stall yesterday. As a result, I got a new butcher. I was anxious to find people in the vegetable market. Fortunately, the whole vegetable market was so big. It took me five or six minutes to find Ye Guangrong''s stall.If you can''t buy the dishes like yesterday''s today, my aunt won''t dare to go home to cook.


    "Ha ha, auntie, I didn''t cheat you. I said that my dish is absolutely good, and the taste is absolutely natural and delicious. I believe it." Ye Rongrong said happily.


    After all, we can see from the aunt''s family that the vegetables irrigated with "plant high-grade nutrient solution" are absolutely delicious and have a market.


    Ye Rongrong believes that many people still sell this vegetable when he raises its price.


    "Believe it, young man, now give me ten jin for everything." She nodded.


    "So much? Auntie, I have five kinds of vegetables. They add up to 50 Jin. Can you carry them? " Ye Guangrong asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha, I''m ready to come. I''ve brought out the hand pullers that pull the bags." Aunt pointed to her hand puller with two small wheels and said. It seems that he came prepared.


    "Auntie, I told you yesterday that the price will rise today."


    Ye Rongrong said. Anyway, let''s talk about it first, so as not to make aunt have any problem after we have finished.


    "I know. It''s just a price increase? How much does it go up? "


    She said indifferently. This aunt used to be a teacher. Now she is retired. She has a pension of more than 5000 a month.


    In addition, her son and daughter-in-law are both senior executives of foreign-funded companies. They are both owners of hundreds of thousands of yuan a year. They have good money at home. Therefore, ye Rongrong doesn''t care much about the price increase. After all, it''s not normal to sell such good vegetables for only two yuan a Jin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    "Now the price of all my dishes is five yuan and fifty-one Jin." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s going up so much. It''s more than doubled."


    She said in surprise. Originally, my aunt thought that the price would increase by 50 cents or one yuan, but she didn''t expect that this young man was so cruel and rose so much that he almost doubled.


    "I can''t help it. Who can make my food good? Auntie, the reason why my food is so delicious is that it grows naturally and doesn''t use chemical fertilizers and pesticides. It takes a long time to grow this kind of food, and the output is very limited. It''s normal to sell it at a high price."


    Said here, ye Rongrong pointed to a certain position in the vegetable market and continued: "which is selling green vegetables, the price is not necessarily cheaper than mine."


    "Come on, what kind of green vegetable is that? It''s just greenhouse vegetable with less pesticide. How can it compare with your vegetable? It''s just cheating the rich." She shook her head and said.


    Not to mention, aunt really sold any so-called green vegetables, and the taste is really the same as the vegetables bought in the vegetable market, that is, she has the name of green vegetables.


    As for what it actually is, the devil knows.


    "Auntie, if you know, it means my food is not expensive."


    Ye Rongrong said. Now there is a contrast object, ye Rongrong believes that this aunt will not think her food is expensive.


    "I really don''t think it''s expensive when you say that." She thought about it and said.


    "Auntie, you are going to buy five yuan and fifty-one Jin vegetables." Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Of course, I don''t sell it. Why do I bring this guy out? Weigh it for me."


    She said. As long as the vegetable has the same effect as yesterday, she thinks that she will buy it even if it costs ten yuan per kilo, not to mention five yuan per kilo.


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong quickly loads vegetables for aunt.


    Two minutes later, ye Rongrong weighed all the vegetables


    "well, 60 tomatoes, 55 cucumbers, 65 potatoes, 65 corn and 70 hairs. After removing the change, you can give 245 in total." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Fortunately, as long as more than 200 yuan, you can still afford it."


    She said with a smile. After all, this vegetable is worth the price in aunt''s eyes. Such a good dish can''t be bought everywhere.


    Aunt has been buying vegetables in this market for decades. It''s the first time that she meets such a good vegetable. However, how rare this vegetable is, she still thinks it''s worth the money, and she doesn''t feel that she has suffered any loss.


    "Auntie, fifty-five yuan for you. Please keep it. Thank you for your patronage. Welcome to come again next time." Ye Guangrong said after handing over fifty-five yuan.


    "Next time you sell vegetables, you''d better stay here, so as not to make it hard to find." She said.


    "Auntie, I won''t come here to buy vegetables this week. If you want to buy vegetables, you have to wait for next week."


    Ye Rongrong said. Getting up early in the morning for two days in a row to buy vegetables in the county is a hard job for ye Guangrong, a lazy man. Ye Guangrong decided to let himself rest for a few days.


    "All right."


    After all, she has bought so many vegetables that she can use this week. She is not in a hurry to buy vegetables every day.


    Looking at the back of the aunt who is pulling vegetables away, ye Rongrong is in a particularly good mood and has more confidence in taking the route of high-end vegetables.


    "Young man, you don''t sell as much as I do. Why is it so expensive that people sell it?" The old lady beside Ye Rongrong''s stall asked curiously.


    Just now, the old lady saw the whole process of shopping. She really couldn''t figure it out. Now that the customer is gone, the old lady can''t help asking curiously.


    "Auntie, my vegetable is different from yours." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Why is it different? You buy tomatoes and corn. I also buy tomatoes and corn. At most, yours looks better than mine." The old lady still couldn''t figure out the reason.


    "Auntie, I''m a natural green vegetable." Ye Rongrong said.


    "What are green vegetables?"


    Although the old lady often sells vegetables here, she just doesn''t know what green vegetables are. Is the color green vegetables, even green vegetables? But the corn and tomatoes that this guy sells are not green.


    "Green vegetables, even if they are grown naturally without pesticides and chemical fertilizers, can only use manure at most." Ye Rongrong explained.


    "How many vegetables can grow that way." Said the old lady, shaking her head.


    "So my dish is expensive. If I sell it cheaply, I will lose a lot." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "That''s true."


    Said the old lady, nodding. After all, who grows vegetables these days without applying pesticides and chemical fertilizers? Of course, if it''s for their own family, it''s OK. If they take it out and sell it, it''s really a loss.After the aunt left, one after another, some of yesterday''s acquaintances found Ye Rongrong. Although the price of vegetables was higher, everyone bought some more or less, and even led many curious people to buy some.


    Of course, there are many people who think ye Rongrong''s vegetables are too expensive to buy, but even so, ye Rongrong''s whole cart of vegetables sold out before eleven o''clock.


    Along with the old lady who sold vegetables beside him, her business was much better and she sold out the vegetables.


    "Thank you, young man. If it wasn''t for you, it would be a question whether I could sell out the dishes today." The old lady said thank you to Ye Guangrong.


    The old lady knows very well that it is the young man''s business that drives her own business. Ye Rongrong''s hot business scene is also a long experience for the old lady. Even the old lady will grow this green vegetable without chemical fertilizer and pesticide next year.


    "You are joking, madam." Ye Rongrong said politely.


    "Well, young man, I''ll see you tomorrow." The old lady packed up her stuff and was ready to go home.


    "See you tomorrow."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "By the way, young man, have you paid for your health?" As soon as the old lady was about to leave, she suddenly thought of something and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "What kind of health expenses?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously. To set up a stall in the vegetable market, you have to pay management fees. Ye Rongrong knows this, but it''s the first time that ye Rongrong has heard about this health fee.


    "As we do not have fixed stalls for free selling vegetable farmers, we do not need to pay the management fee, but we have to pay the health fee, which is not much. It costs about a hundred yuan a month. If we do not pay, we will not be allowed to set up stalls here." Said the old lady.


    "Well, I''ll hand it in later."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. After all, ye Rongrong is not bad for the 100 yuan. In order to avoid trouble, he had better pay the 100 yuan health fee.


    The place to pay the health fee is also in the management center of the vegetable market. Ye Rongrong paid the health fee for a month, took an invoice and drove the electric tricycle home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    "Husband, why so much money."


    After counting the money, Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously. You know, the price for vegetables this time is much higher than that last time. It''s more than 4000 yuan, which can cover the salary of the average white-collar worker in a big city for a month.


    "If I hadn''t paid the market management fee of 100 yuan, I would have earned more than 5000 yuan today." Ye Rongrong said triumphantly.


    "Why so much money?"


    Liu Qingqing was still puzzled and asked. After all, the vegetables were loaded in the morning, which was not worth so much money.


    "Five yuan and fifty-one Jin, if you get all of them down, you''ll have about five thousand yuan."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile, ye Rongrong did not expect that his half acre vegetable land would bring him so much income.


    "Five yuan and fifty-one Jin, are you kidding?"


    Ye Shuting asked incredulously. You know, vegetables like tomatoes, potatoes and cucumbers on the market are about two yuan per kilogram and five yuan per kilogram, which has doubled.


    "If I''m kidding, I won''t make the money where it comes from." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Is there someone selling such an expensive dish?" Ye Shuting asked with some difficulty.


    "It depends on who sells vegetables. Not to mention five yuan or five yuan, I can sell them for ten yuan." Ye Rongrong said confidently.


    "Brag!" Ye Shuting said with disbelief.


    "Ha ha, wife, you save money, I''ll sleep first." Ye Guangrong stood up and went to the bedroom.


    "Lazy, big lazy, you know how to sleep." Ye Shuting is not satisfied with looking at the distant Ye Rongrong and says to herself.


    "Well, Tingting, my husband is really hard these days. He gets up at five o''clock in the morning. Before that, it was impossible. Now it''s good to be like this." Liu Qingqing said.


    "But he hasn''t told me why his food is so expensive and why so many people still buy it." Ye Shuting or some do not understand said.


    "It''s very simple. You can pick a cucumber in the backyard, wash it and eat it."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. Liu Qingqing was also shocked by the taste of vegetables in her backyard at the beginning, but these days, Liu Qingqing is used to it.


    "It''s really amazing. I''ll know why with a cucumber?" Ye Shuting looks at Liu Qingqing suspiciously and asks.


    "If you try, you''ll know. No matter how much I say, you might as well try it yourself."


    "Then I''ll take one and see if it''s as mysterious as you say." With that, ye Shuting went to the back yard.


    "Remember to bring me a cucumber. It''s beauty food."


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Shuting who goes to the back yard and says that even if a beautiful woman like Liu Qingqing is not satisfied with her appearance, women''s pursuit of beauty can be said to be endless.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Qingqing, are your cucumbers delicious?" Ye Shuting ate three cucumbers in a row, but she couldn''t eat any more. She felt her tummy and said in surprise.


    "Now I understand why our food is so expensive and why so many people buy it." Liu Qingqing said while biting the cucumber.


    "I see. Why do your cucumbers taste so much better than other cucumbers?" Ye Shuting asks curiously again.


    "This question I want to know, you want to know, promise, ask your man to go!"


    Liu Qingqing said jokingly. In fact, in this village, ye Shuting is Liu Qingqing''s best friend. They have no scruples about joking with each other.


    "He''s your man, not mine." Ye Shuting takes a white look at Liu Qingqing and says.


    "But I remember someone said that he would like to be a little girl for my husband."


    "Sister Qingqing, how dare you make fun of me." Ye Shuting then pours at Liu Qingqing, and the two start fighting.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. August will soon pass. Many schools have started to sign up, and our classmate Ye Shuting will also set foot on the road of University.


    "Old village head, are you always joking? Let me send Tingting to university?" Ye Rongrong looks at Ye Xianghai with a shocked look.


    "I''m not kidding. It''s decided after I discussed with Tingting''s uncle. Tingting also agrees with her." Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said.


    "Old village head, I''m not suitable. You''d better let rich uncle send Tingting to university."


    Ye Guangrong refused. What''s the international joke? Ye Shuting eats and drinks freely in her home every day, and destroys the environment for her husband and wife to enhance their relationship. It''s good that she didn''t get angry. She even asked herself to send Ye Shuting to college. What did her family treat me as, their nanny?


    "Your rich uncle can''t do it. He has never left this county in his whole life. If he goes to a big city, he doesn''t know how to come back." Ye Xianghai shook his head and said.


    "Old village head, you can. You are a knowledgeable person in Taoyuan village." Ye Guangrong said flatteringly."I''ve studied for two years. It''s not grandfather Hai that I don''t want to send Tingting to university, but I''m not afraid of your jokes. Your grandfather Hai has never left this small county. He''s afraid of losing face to Tingting. As you know, college students in big cities are all educated people. I''m a bad old man to send Tingting to university. I''m afraid her classmates in school will make fun of her. "


    Speaking of this, ye Xianghai eased his mood and continued: "if it hadn''t been for Tingting''s parents'' accidental death ten years ago, I wouldn''t have asked you for help."


    "Old village head, my culture is not high either. I didn''t graduate in the second grade of junior high school. It''s a shame to send Tingting to university in the face of people in big cities." Ye Guangrong declined.


    "Yes, you are the most educated person in our village now."


    Ye Xianghai said. Of course, Liu Qingqing is not included in this statement, because the villagers don''t know Liu Qingqing''s cultural level.


    As for other villagers with higher culture, they all went out to work, leaving behind only a few young and middle-aged people. Ye Guangrong has the highest culture.


    Ye Guangrong looks depressed. He is a tall man who picked himself out of the short man. Thinking of this, ye Guangrong suggested: "old village head, Tingting is old enough to go to school by herself."


    "Glory, Tingting, but you look at her growing up. She''s so young, so beautiful, and there are so many bad people out there. Can you rest assured that she''ll go out on her own? If she has a problem, how can we be worthy of her dead parents


    Ye Xianghai even carried out Ye Shuting''s dead parents, which means that if ye Guangrong doesn''t send Ye Shuting to college, he will be sorry for ye Shuting''s dead parents.


    "Besides, I''ve heard that you used to work as a security guard in southern Zhejiang University. You''re familiar with southern Zhejiang University. You can send Tingting to university, and our family can rest assured." Ye Xianghai looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Well, old village head, I''ve been a security guard there for three days, and I''m not familiar with it." Ye Rongrong said awkwardly.


    To tell you the truth, that was a few years ago. I worked as a security guard for three days in that university. I can''t remember what happened. The old village head even took it out to talk about it.


    "Glory, I know it''s a bit difficult for you, but your grandfather Hai can''t find a second suitable person. It''s hard for you this time." Ye Xianghai said.


    Ye Rongrong thought about how to say no to this matter again. In his mind, he heard the electronic voice of the system: "system task, send Ye Shuting to southern Zhejiang University, and the system rewards 300 points of honor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    "Husband, you can send Tingting to university. She is a little girl who has never been far away. How dangerous it is to be alone." Liu Qingqing said, holding Ye Rongrong''s hand.


    "Well, since you look up to me so much, old village head, I''m not going to give you old face." Ye Rongrong said.


    "That''s settled. I''ll leave the day after tomorrow morning."


    Ye Xianghai saw that ye Rongrong agreed and did not sit any more. He left happily. In fact, ye Xianghai also wants to send his precious granddaughter to college. He is just an old man who has never been far away in his life. He is afraid that he will not take good care of his granddaughter in the end. Instead, he will let his granddaughter worry about himself.


    "Wife, how can you persuade me to do this thing? It''s a thankless thing. If something goes wrong, it''s troublesome." When ye Xianghai walks away, ye Rongrong looks at his woman in doubt and asks.


    "Husband, Tingting is really pitiful. She lost her parents when she was young, and she was dependent on her grandfather. She finally got into University, and there was no one to send her to university. She was so beautiful. What should I do if something happened on the way?"


    Liu Qingqing said. As ye Shuting''s best friend, Liu Qingqing is also very concerned about ye Shuting. This is the first time that ye Shuting has been away from home and let her go alone. Liu Qingqing is not at ease. If she also suffers something like what she met before, Liu Qingqing is afraid to think about it.


    "You know she''s beautiful. You can rest assured that your husband is going out with her alone. If something goes out of the way, don''t you worry?" Ye Guangrong said, looking at his woman with a smile.


    "Husband, I believe you."


    Liu Qingqing believes your words so that ye Guangrong has nothing to say. Yes, the most important thing between husband and wife is trust. This sentence makes Ye Guangrong happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong carries Ye Shuting''s big luggage bag and a small luggage bag in his hand. Under the reluctant eyes of a group of people, he sits down and goes to Rongyan City, the capital of southern Zhejiang Province, because the University of southern Zhejiang is located in the provincial capital.


    This is the second time ye Rongrong has gone to the provincial capital. The first time ye Rongrong went out with the young people who went to work in the provincial capital before he got married. However, ye Rongrong''s lazy nature made him unable to get along in the provincial capital, so he had to come back in disheartened.


    The difference between going out this time and last time is that he used to go to the provincial capital by car. This time, he took a bullet train. It''s also ye Rongrong''s first time to take a train. If it wasn''t for the tickets, ye Shuting would have done it. Ye Rongrong still doesn''t know how to take the bullet train.


    When you enter the EMU, you can find your own seat, which is a double seat. After ye Shuting sits in the window seat inside, ye Rongrong sits in the seat outside, and looks at the carriage curiously. After all, this is Ye Rongrong''s first time to ride the EMU. It''s not strange.


    "Thank you."


    When ye Rongrong looks at the carriage curiously, sitting on the side, ye Shuting turns her head and looks at Ye Rongrong. If ye Rongrong looks carefully, you can find that ye Shuting''s eyes are moist.


    "Thank me for what?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Thank you for sending me to college!"


    Although Ye Shuting told her family that she didn''t need to be sent to university by her family, she still wanted to be sent to her own heart. After all, for ye Shuting, this is her first trip abroad, and she is also very afraid.


    But ye Shuting knows that whether it''s her uncle, aunt or grandfather, they''ve never been far away and asked them to accompany her to college. Instead, ye Shuting has to worry about them.


    People who have not been in the countryside may not know how difficult it is for those rural people who have not been far away to travel.


    In many rural areas, most of the people born in the 1960s and 1970s are illiterate. It''s very difficult for them to take a bus. If they go to a big city and can''t speak Putonghua, they will definitely get lost. Therefore, ye Shuting doesn''t want her family to send her to university, but she doesn''t want to worry about them in turn.


    The day before yesterday, I heard from my grandfather that ye Rongrong sent herself to college. Ye Shuting was very excited. After all, for a 16-year-old or 7-year-old girl who had never been far away, she really wanted someone to accompany her. After all, girls are naturally insecure.


    "Ha ha, who makes you the first beauty in our village? What about the first key university student? You are the treasure of our village. If I don''t send you to college, those old people and old ladies in the village will not scold me. " Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Your wife is the most beautiful woman in the village, isn''t she?"


    Ye Shuting said with a white glance. Not to mention being teased by Ye Rongrong, ye Shuting''s nervousness about leaving her hometown has been relieved a lot.


    "Ha ha, you are tied for the first, tied for the first."


    Ye Guangrong says with a laugh. In fact, ye Guangrong is very proud. He says that all the men who can marry a beautiful wife are men with ability. Ye Guangrong thinks that he is a man with ability."Brother glory, anyway, I really thank you."


    Ye Shuting looked at Ye Rongrong seriously and said. If ye Rongrong is a psychological expert, you can see her dependence on herself from ye Shuting''s eyes.


    "Ha ha, if you really want to thank me, when you get to school, please treat me to a meal of noodles. I know that there is a noodle shop near the southern Zhejiang University. The noodles are very delicious."


    Ye Rongrong was Ye Shuting fiery eyes, see heart jump, quickly change the topic said. You know, girls aged 16 or 7 are very destructive these days.


    Especially, ye Shuting is a beautiful girl. Now they are sitting so close, ye Guangrong can smell the fragrance of Ye Shuting.


    "Well..."


    Ye Shuting also found Ye Rongrong''s strange, so she bowed her head to answer the voice and didn''t speak any more. She just turned her head to the window and didn''t know what to think.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, Liu Yifei has been in the officialdom for eight years. In the officialdom where most of the people are men, Liu Yifei has forgotten her daughter. Most of the time, she regards herself as a man. Only when she comes back home, can she dare to think that she is a woman, a beautiful woman.


    As long as it''s a woman, she will care about her appearance. Liu Yifei is no exception. It''s just that the men in officialdom look at her, which makes Liu Yifei very uncomfortable.


    But what makes Liu Yifei most uncomfortable is how long it has been since she got on the train. The man in front of her takes herself as the air and doesn''t look at herself.


    This has never happened before. No matter in a car or in a meeting, as long as there are men, men''s eyes will revolve around them. But today, there are men who are so indifferent to their existence.


    This makes Liu Yifei a little unacceptable.


    Liu Yifei''s beautiful eyes, hidden behind Huaxia daily, looked at the man sleeping with his eyes closed with discontent and hatred.


    Liu Yifei, who has always been very confident in her appearance, will be really hit. Now that she is too old to look at herself even when the young man opens his eyes? Now the young people in the countryside have different aesthetic values.


    Sometimes people are so strange, especially beautiful women, when she finds that she is completely ignored by a man, her heart is always full of grievances and resentment, but if you stare at her, she thinks you hate, not a good man.


    In fact, ye Rongrong didn''t regard the woman opposite as the air, and didn''t feel that she was not beautiful. On the contrary, ye Guangrong feels that the woman opposite him is too beautiful. She is so beautiful that she dare not take a look at her.


    The reason why Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to take a look at this woman is that ye Guangrong understands that this kind of woman is very proud. If you really stare at her, you may get into trouble. Ye Guangrong has a deep understanding of this kind of thing.


    Because ye Guangrong still remembers clearly that his first job was as a waiter in a large hotel. On his first day at work, he just stared at a beautiful lady, which made the lady unhappy and let the hotel manager open him. Therefore, when he went out, ye Guangrong didn''t want to make more trouble. He really wanted to see beautiful women, so he had a fairy at home Besides, now that I really want to see a beautiful woman, I don''t need to stare at her face. There is a little beautiful woman sitting beside me. From the aspect of appearance, ye Shuting is no worse than the woman on the other side. What''s more, ye Shuting is much younger than her. From this point of view, ye Shuting is better. Why do you want to be close to her It''s a long way to go.


    So even if Liu Yifei looks cool, cool and sexy, ye Guangrong has no idea of chatting up or flattering him except the moment he meets.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    "Brother glory, does your shoulder hurt?"


    Wake up Ye Shuting some embarrassed to look at Ye Rongrong asked. It turns out that not long after getting on the bus, ye Shuting was sleepy and unconsciously fell asleep relying on Ye Guangrong.


    "Fortunately, in addition to the clothes stained with your saliva, there is nothing else." Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "Brother glory, you really hate it. You''re drooling. I never drool when I sleep." Ye Shuting stares at the eye discontentedly to say.


    "Ha ha, when you are sleeping, how can you know if you are drooling? Those who can sleepwalk say that they never sleepwalk." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother glory, you hate it."


    Ye Shuting said reluctantly. Ye Shuting doesn''t know why. This man she used to hate is now the man she wants to be close to. She even thinks that if only he hadn''t been married. But ye Shuting knows that this is just her own fantasy.


    "Little sister, are you going to school?"


    Liu Yifei, who is also asleep opposite, wakes up by Ye Shuting''s voice and asks. It''s rare to meet such a beautiful little sister. Liu Yifei has no sleepiness.


    "Pretty sister, I''m sorry to wake you up." Ye Shuting blushed and said sheepishly.


    "It''s OK. It''s boring all the way. It''s nice to have a chat with someone. Are you going to college, little sister?" Liu Yifei asked again.


    "Yes, I went to Zhejiang University to be a freshman." Ye Shuting said.


    "Southern Zhejiang University is amazing. It''s one of the top ten key universities in China. You''re really good, little sister."


    Liu Yifei said with appreciation. I didn''t expect that this girl, who looks like 16 or 7 years old, is not only beautiful, but also good at learning.


    "Elder sister, I''m not young. I''m sixteen. Don''t call me younger sister. My name is Ye Shuting, from Yangping county." Ye Shuting introduced herself.


    "My name is Liu Yifei. I work in Yangping county. Is this your father?" Liu Yifei looks at Ye Rongrong and asks Ye Shuting suspiciously.


    "My father?"


    Ye Shuting suddenly froze, and then couldn''t help laughing. Ye Shuting never thought that the beautiful sister on the opposite side would think ye Guangrong was her father, which was too funny.


    "Am I that old?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at the woman in front of him. How can I say that I''m only 28 years old? How can I have such a big daughter? Even if I get married and have children early, it''s impossible. This woman is very beautiful, her breasts are not big, and her eyes are so bad.


    "Sorry, I made a mistake. I''m sorry for this gentleman."


    Liu Yifei apologized and said that although Liu Yifei was dissatisfied with Ye Guangrong, she didn''t even look at herself a few times along the way, but Liu Yifei didn''t mean to say that. She was really wrong.


    "Dad, aren''t you happy to have such a beautiful daughter as me?" Ye Shuting suddenly hugs Ye Rongrong''s arm and asks pitifully.


    "Don''t yell."


    Ye Rongrong says with a headache that ye Shuting is really a girl with a headache. Who will marry her in the future? It''s really painful.


    "Ha ha..."


    Looking at Ye Rongrong''s depressed appearance, ye Shuting laughs happily.


    "Sister Liu, why do you think he is my father? Brother glory seems to be about 30 years old. In fact, I tell you that he is less than 30 years old, just a little old. " Ye Shuting asks Liu Yifei curiously.


    "When you go out, don''t talk to strangers. There are many bad people out there."


    Ye Rongrong is not happy to educate Ye Shuting. This ye Shuting is so outrageous that she even tells strangers her privacy. It seems that the old village head''s worry is reasonable. If no one sends her to school, ye Shuting may be sold and talk about others.


    "Sister Liu is not a bad person. There is no such beautiful bad person." Ye Shuting said unconvinced.


    "Why not? Many beautiful women on TV are bad people. The more beautiful they are, the worse their conscience. Especially the most beautiful concubines in the palace, they are really vicious." Ye Rongrong said solemnly.


    "It''s a TV play, isn''t it? TV series are inseparable from reality. Brother glory, you are a failure. " Ye Shuting looked at Ye Rongrong contemptuously and said.


    "Ha ha."


    Liu Yifei couldn''t help laughing secretly. She didn''t think that the two sitting opposite her are really living treasures, especially the man. Liu Yifei even suspected that he didn''t dare to look at himself more. A beautiful woman was influenced by the TV series and thought that she was a bad person.


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you."


    Ye Rongrong says that ye Shuting, however, closes her eyes and goes to sleep. She doesn''t listen to the old man. She will suffer sooner or later.


    "Sister Liu, why do you think he is my father?"


    Ye Shuting sees Ye Guangrong close her eyes and doesn''t talk to herself, so she asks Liu Yifei again. Ye Shuting is still curious about this issue."Isn''t he a rural man at first sight?" Liu Yifei looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "We are rural people. What does it have to do with him being my father?" Ye Shuting is still puzzled.


    "I''ve seen a man as big as him in the countryside before, with a daughter as big as you, so I thought you were his daughter." Liu Yifei said sheepishly, this time it''s really a trouble.


    "He''s not my dad. He''s my boyfriend." Ye Shuting saw that ye Rongrong had fallen asleep and whispered to Liu Yifei.


    Fortunately, ye Guangrong fell asleep, otherwise he would really be depressed to death. It''s all about what. Just now he called himself father, and in the twinkling of an eye he became a boyfriend.


    "Your boyfriend?"


    Liu Yifei is silly. Such a beautiful girl has a boyfriend of such a big age, and she is still such a rustic farmer. She is just putting flowers on cow dung.


    At the same time, Liu Yifei secretly scolds Ye Guangrong as an animal. At such an old age, she even attacks a girl who is not 18 years old. It''s just like a bird or an animal.


    If ye Rongrong breaks away his eyes now, he can find that the woman in the opposite direction can kill herself by looking at her.


    "Yes, my boyfriend, isn''t he handsome?" Ye Shuting finds that ye Rongrong is really asleep, so she happily chats with Liu Yifei.


    "He seems to be much older than you."


    Liu Yifei asked with some headache. If such men are also called handsome, aren''t all the men in their own organs and units handsome? Liu Yifei now doubts whether he is out of date and can''t keep up with the thinking of young people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    "Sister Liu, that''s what you don''t understand. Love between the old and the young is popular now. Although uncle is older than me, he is very kind to me. Older men know how to hurt people."


    Ye Shuting looks at Ye Rongrong happily and says. That look is not fake, but real emotion. Although brother glory is not handsome at all, and is lazy, ye Shuting finds that she has unconsciously fallen in love with him.


    ¡­¡­


    The EMU made a short stop when passing through Wenzhou station, and a group of people came up. Among them, three people are particularly conspicuous, wearing colorful clothes, one is a bald man, with a big back, and two are a fat and a thin young man.


    Animals are tattooed on their arms for fear that others will not know that they are gangsters.


    In fact, if the Chinese government wants to find criminals, it is also very simple. If all these men with patterns on their bodies are arrested, the public security of China is definitely better than several grades.


    As soon as the three gangsters got on the bus, people in the places they passed lowered their heads and did not dare to look at them, so as not to cause any trouble.


    In particular, a fat girl who was going to walk face to face with the three gangsters saw that the three gangsters twisted their buttocks inside and walked away quickly.


    What if these three gangsters like themselves.


    "Run what run, NIMA''s, just like this, I don''t even bother to look at her one more time, but also on her, like a sow, who wants it?"


    The bald man looked at the fat sister who turned around and ran away quickly.


    Today''s women, not very long, how to feel so good about themselves.


    "Brother, look, look at the two girls over there? Is it on time Fat man suddenly pointed to the direction of Liu Yifei said.


    The bald man and the thin man look at the fat man''s eyes. They see the mature and sexy Liu Yifei and the pure and fairy like Ye Shuting, and their four eyes suddenly light up.


    "It seems that we''ve got the right train. Brother, we won''t be lonely this time!"


    Thin two eyes glowing looking at Liu Yifei and ye Shuting, happy to bald man said.


    This time, I was so lucky that I met a beautiful woman on the train.


    It''s a pity that there are only two. If there are three, they will be perfect. However, two are better than none. At most, we can play in turn.


    "Look at you. It''s like you''ve never seen a woman in your life. It''s a shame."


    The bald man''s mouth is beautiful, but his legs stride toward Liu Yifei and ye Shuting.


    "Big brother is big brother. What you say is different from what you do." The fat man looked at the bald man with admiration and said.


    "If you don''t follow me, I''m afraid the beauty won''t have your share."


    The skinny thug said and ran after him in a hurry.


    This is the hottest month in July, August and September. If it is not necessary, few people will go far away. Even now the university is just around the corner, there are many places above the train, and the places around Ye Guangrong and Liu Yifei are empty.


    "Two beauties, what are you talking about? So happy "


    while Liu Yifei and ye Shuting were talking about women, the bald man sat down next to Liu Yifei.


    Although the seats opposite the last two rows of the carriage could be three people, the bald man''s physique immediately made the two women seem crowded.


    "I don''t know you, please leave!"


    Liu Yifei''s face changed and said to the bald man in disgust.


    Liu Yifei doesn''t like this kind of gangster who is not a good person at first sight.


    The Chinese system is very good for these people. People who know they are villains should travel now.


    During the conversation, Liu Yifei glanced at Ye Guangrong, who was sitting opposite him. Seeing that he was sleeping with his eyes closed, he cursed in his heart that he was not a man


    "Coward! Coward


    "Ha ha, have character! I love it


    The bald man stares at Liu Yifei and says with a smile. His eyes are sweeping Liu Yifei''s body.


    Liu Yifei''s lips trembled with anger when he was so recklessly looking at himself.


    If it''s in Yangping County, Liu Yifei is not afraid. She is the deputy secretary and the third leader of the county Party committee of Yangping county. She really annoys her. She calls the police station to make sure that the bald man can''t get away with it.


    But now she is a woman alone, facing such a big gangster, Liu Yifei has no confidence in her heart!.


    "What do you want? You are not welcome here. "


    Ye Shuting saw that the man who looked like a hooligan was scratching sister Liu. Although Ye Shuting was afraid, she stood up and yelled.


    "Little sister, don''t worry. I''ll make out with you when I get acquainted with your elder sister."


    The bald man looked at Ye Shuting and said. Baldheaded man thinks he is too lucky today. Taking a train, he meets two fairies, one small and one big. It''s so cool. Just think about it, baldheaded man is very excited."Please leave at once, or I''ll call the police."


    Liu Yifei is also a leader of the county Party committee. He has been harassed by a gangster again and again. Even if the gangster is big, his anger will soon get out of control.


    "Yes, if we don''t go away, we''ll call the police."


    Ye Shuting also said aloud, in fact, ye Shuting is also very afraid, so loud is to wake up Ye Rongrong, now ye Shuting takes Ye Rongrong as her own safe harbor.


    Ye Rongrong was also woken up, and he didn''t know the situation. At this time, the two thin and fat gangsters also came to this position.


    When they come, they sweep Liu Yifei and ye Shuting''s body with four eyes. Then the fat thug sits down next to Ye Guangrong.


    "Brother, please change your position! Let me sit with this little beauty. "


    As soon as the fat man sat down, he said to Ye Guangrong. It seems that ye Guangrong will listen to him.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Guangrong scolded without raising his head.


    These gangsters are just looking for death. They even pay attention to Ye Shuting. If ye Shuting gets a little hurt under their own eyes, they have no face to go to the village.


    Liu Yifei, who is in a panic, is surprised to see ye Guangrong. This farmer is really brave. He dares to talk to these gangsters like this.


    Even ye Shuting looks at Ye Rongrong anxiously. After all, in terms of the number of people, she is the same as the three gangsters, but the balance of strength is totally different.


    And the fighting power of himself and sister Liu is negligible. Ye Guangrong is the only one who really annoys these gangsters and is in trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    "Boy, you are tired of living, aren''t you? Get out of the way for me so that I won''t hit you."


    Listen to this man dare to scold himself like this, fat thug immediately fire, stand up, put one hand on Ye Guangrong''s shoulder, scold to Ye Guangrong.


    If you don''t stand up, you can''t do it. The height difference is too big. Sitting together, you''ll get a head. It''s not shocking to look up at people talking.


    "Get your hands off me, get out of here, and you two!"


    Ye Rongrong raised his head and said coldly to the fat thug and the bald thug and the thin thug opposite him.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The fat man saw that ye Guangrong, a rural farmer, was even more arrogant than himself. He was so angry that he raised his hand and hit Ye Guangrong in the head.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Guangrong didn''t wait for the fat man''s slap to come. He swept it with his left hand.


    As a result, the fat man''s slap hasn''t arrived yet. Ye Guangrong has slapped the fat man in the face and swept the fat man out directly. The fat man directly bumps into the thin man and knocks him down. The fat man''s fat body directly presses the thin man.


    "Ouch!"


    With a wail from the thin guy, he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    you know, ye Guangrong''s physique is an elite physique. The strength of this slap is at least 200 Jin. It''s too easy to fan a fat man.


    All of a sudden, the whole carriage was quiet, and all of them looked at the two thugs who could not get up in the corridor.


    "This man is too powerful. He slaps this gangster like this. These gangsters deserve bad luck."


    At this time, Liu Yifei also looked at Ye Guangrong.


    Is this still the "coward" you just scolded?


    That''s too much. This fight is really cool.


    One slap, two thugs. What strength is that.


    But our little beauty Ye Shuting''s eyes are shining. She really didn''t expect that her brother glory has so much strength that she slapped a fat man so big. Now she feels that there are too many secrets hidden in her brother glory, and she still knows too little.


    No, I must dig out the secrets of brother glory one by one. Ye Shuting thinks secretly.


    The bald man saw that ye Guangrong slapped his two little brothers to the ground.


    Leng for a moment, reaction, suddenly stand up from the seat, immediately attack Ye Rongrong, after all, ye Rongrong stand up height, even higher than himself, this physique is stronger than himself, this makes bald man very pressure, prepare to start first.


    "Die for me."


    The bald man waved his fist and attacked Ye Rongrong when ye Rongrong was unprepared.


    However, he underestimated the strength of Ye Rongrong. Ye Rongrong grasped the fist of the bald man.


    Suddenly the bald man''s fist could not move.


    The fist is pinched. The bald man will not be so passive. He will attack Ye Guangrong''s descendants with one foot.


    "I grass, you are looking for death."


    Ye Guangrong was angry. Before the bareheaded man''s foot attacked his descendants, he kicked the bareheaded man away.


    The bald man rushed to the window of the train.


    With a bang, the bald man bumped into the window of the EMU. The man screamed and slowly slipped to the ground.


    This bald man really deserves it. He even wants to attack Ye Guangrong''s descendants. This is absolutely unacceptable to Ye Guangrong.


    If you are really kicked, you have to be a eunuch.


    That kind of result, ye Guangrong certainly can''t accept, so ye Guangrong certainly won''t be polite to this thug who dares to kick himself like this.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    At this time, the passengers who saw this scene woke up from the shock.


    Ye Rongrong''s eyes changed.


    How can this farmer have such great power? Is it true that the physical quality of the farmers is so strong now? It''s too bad.


    How hard it takes to slap two thugs in the face and kick a big man in the face.


    Even if Guan Gong and Lu Bu are alive, they may not have such great strength.


    It''s almost non-human.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    At this time, the police in the train arrived late.


    The police in the train are the most comfortable. They are usually idle and bored. They sleep in their own room and turn on the TV.


    There are few big cases on the EMU. The police didn''t patrol on the EMU. There was something wrong. When the steward told him, he came out to solve it.


    However, in general, how far is it for the police to fight.After all, he is the only police officer in the train. Although he has an electric stick, he can''t be a deterrent in many cases.


    Just now ye Rongrong was fighting with three gangsters. The police saw it, but they didn''t walk into the car.


    Now it''s over.


    The police can come forward to solve the problem.


    "Nothing. It''s just for fun."


    Home police came, ye Rongrong said to him with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to make a big deal of it. In that case, it''s not good for him.


    "For fun, for fun."


    Of course, the police don''t believe Ye Guangrong''s words. Just now, they saw Ye Guangrong fight with these gangsters.


    "I, we''re playing."


    At this time, the bald man who got up from the ground immediately said.


    After working as a police officer for many years, the police officer can naturally see that this bald man is not a good bird. These days, the men who like to be bald are either sick or gangsters.


    "If you want to play in the future, you should go outside. Don''t play on the train. You should pay for the broken things." The policeman said to the bald man.


    If it wasn''t for fighting on the train, the police wouldn''t mind their own business.


    "Yes, we know that."


    The bald man said.


    "That''s it."


    Then the police officer turned and walked away. When he passed by Ye Guangrong, he couldn''t help looking at him a few more times. After all, the man was so powerful.


    It is conceivable that a man can easily knock down three adult gangsters.


    "Thank you."


    When the three gangsters get out of the car, Liu Yifei thanks Ye Rongrong.


    But for ye Guangrong, he would have suffered a great loss this time.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Guangrong answered at will and stopped talking.


    Liu Yifei also sat back, looking at Ye Guangrong unwilling to take care of himself, he was unconvinced for no reason.


    Am I so ugly? I don''t want to talk to myself anymore.


    But just now, ye Rongrong easily grabbed the bald man and threw it out. She was still impressed. No one could see it more clearly than her. That action was really like flowing clouds and flowing water. It was really light and elegant!


    "Brother glory, you know kung fu."


    Ye Shuting, who recovered from the shock, looks curiously at the man around her and asks.


    Now ye Shuting looks at Ye Rongrong in the same way that gray wolf looks at sheep. She wants to swallow Ye Rongrong in her stomach.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    "A little, ha ha."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Guangrong also likes the feeling of being strong. Who doesn''t like to be strong and who doesn''t want to be able to fight against three? Today, ye Guangrong has realized. This is the feeling of having Kung Fu. The dream of great Xia is not far away.


    "Brother glory, you are so powerful. You don''t know how handsome your action was just now. It''s really cool. Brother glory, I admire you so much."


    Ye Shuting said excitedly. Women like the strong. Maybe it''s their nature. Just like many beautiful girls in schools nowadays, most of their boyfriends are little gangsters who don''t study well and fight every day, because in the eyes of these little girls, such boys are strong, heroes and have a sense of security.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Guangrong asked triumphantly. As a man, what he likes most is the worship of women, especially the worship of beautiful girls. Ye Guangrong has a feeling of floating.


    "Thank you."


    Liu Yifei said to Ye Rongrong. In fact, Liu Yifei is a little embarrassed, because he misunderstands that he is a coward and a loser. He didn''t expect that at the critical moment, he was the only one in the car to stand up and beat the three little gangsters away.


    "You''re welcome."


    Ye Rongrong said. Although Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to talk to the beautiful woman opposite, because this woman feels very cold to herself, and some people don''t want to talk to her.


    According to Ye Guangrong''s previous experience of living in a big city for several months, this kind of woman can''t afford to offend, especially beautiful women, who are not close to strangers. If you take the initiative to talk to her, you may even get into trouble.


    However, now that this beautiful woman takes the initiative to talk to him, he will still answer politely, especially when the other person is a beautiful woman whom he appreciates quite a lot. Although she doesn''t show it on the surface, she is still willing to talk to her in her heart.


    "Anyway, I still want to thank you. My name is Liu Yifei. I work in the government. How about you?" Liu Yifei stares at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Ye Guangrong, a farmer, is a farmer at home."


    Ye Guangrong replied. At this time, ye Guangrong found that Liu Yifei''s eyelashes are thin and long, and her ruddy lips are slightly thick, which makes her face more feminine and sexy.


    If she laughs, she must look good! Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Yifei, even if he asks questions, with a calm face and a serious look of a lawyer going to court. Suddenly, such a sentence appears in his heart.


    "Sister, you are so beautiful. You must be a leader in the government." Ye Shuting looks at Liu Yifei curiously and asks.


    "Ha ha, working in a government agency, looking beautiful, is it a leader?" Liu Yifei said, looking at Ye Shuting in a funny way.


    "I think my sister''s temperament is like that of an official." Ye Shuting thought and said.


    "You really said that. I''m a little leader in the government."


    Liu Yifei said with a smile. In fact, Liu Yifei is very modest. You know, the 28 year old Deputy Secretary of the county Party committee can''t find many people in China. This is not a small leader. This is a parent official in charge of millions of people in a county.


    However, in Chinese officialdom, it is not easy for women to mix officialdom with men, and it is even more difficult for a beautiful woman. If a beautiful woman like Liu Yifei had not relied on the power of her family and her ability to cope calmly, she would have been ruled by the officials.


    "Sister, you are so good."


    Ye Shuting looked at Liu Yifei enviously and said. In China, every year, there are millions of people taking the civil service examination, and the admission rate is less than 1%. If they can take the civil service examination and work in government agencies, it is very enviable. What''s more, being a leader in a government organization is her future goal.


    "Ha ha, no matter how powerful I am, I''m not as powerful as your boyfriend. One person can easily beat three little gangsters." Liu Yifei looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    Now Liu Yifei knows why a beautiful girl like Ye Shuting likes a man who is more than ten years older than her. A common farmer is completely conquered by his force. Liu Yifei also came from a young girl. Knowing that girls of this age adore heroes and stars most.


    "Boyfriends?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ye Shuting with some doubts and asks. Will not this smelly girl take advantage of oneself sleep of time, and talk with others what.


    "You''re not her boyfriend?" Liuyifei see ye Shuting embarrassed appearance, some understand, so to Ye Guangrong asked.


    "No, I''m married. Where''s my girlfriend?"


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly, shaking his head. As soon as you see ye Shuting''s appearance, you can see that the girl is really talking again. Ye Rongrong really has no way to take this smelly girl. If it wasn''t for her grandfather''s request for the task of herself and the system, ye Rongrong really didn''t want to send this girl to college.


    "Then your wife must be beautiful."


    Liu Yifei said politely. Liu Yifei''s words are really polite. In her heart, Liu Yifei doesn''t think that ye Guangrong, a farmer, can marry any beautiful girl. It''s not that she looks down on Ye Guangrong, but that people nowadays are very realistic, especially beautiful girls.Although Ye Shuting, the little girl next to him, likes him very much. It''s because she is still young and dreaming. When she graduates from University, stays in the society for another one or two years, and then chooses the other half, Liu Yifei believes that she will never choose a farmer to marry unless the farmer is very rich.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Rongrong said with pride. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, although the woman opposite is very beautiful and has a lot of temperament, she is still a little worse than her wife. This makes Ye Rongrong very proud.


    "Ha ha, sister Liu, I tell you, brother glory''s wife is beautiful." Ye Shuting sees Liu Yifei''s disbelief and says.


    "Really, are you beautiful?" Liu Yifei looks at Ye Shuting unexpectedly and asks.


    "He must be more beautiful than me. Otherwise, how could he refuse me to be his girlfriend? If he didn''t have a more beautiful wife, he would have been taken by me for a long time." Ye Shuting said confidently.


    "I didn''t expect Ye brothers to have a beautiful wife."


    Liu Yifei now understands why this man doesn''t look at himself much all the way. It turns out that he has a more beautiful wife in his family, who has long been immune to beauty. Now Liu Yifei wants to see how beautiful Ye Guangrong''s wife is, and makes his men despise him.


    "Luck, luck."


    Ye Rongrong said with some complacency. However, ye Guangrong''s "luck" is true. If it wasn''t for "luck", a beautiful woman like Liu Qingqing would not be what he could expect.


    Liu Yifei, seeing that ye Rongrong is still indifferent to himself, is bound to be a little upset. He suddenly has an impulse to show off. He smoothes his hair and says, "anyway, if you can get a beautiful wife, it means Ye brothers are still very capable men. This is my business card. If you need help, just don''t worry If you break the law, you can call me. "


    Liu Yifei takes out his business card from his briefcase and hands it to Ye Guangrong.


    "Deputy Secretary of the county Party committee?"


    Looking at the position on the business card, the beautiful young woman turned out to be the Deputy Secretary of the county Party committee of her own county. Ye Rongrong was slightly surprised, but that''s all. After all, I have a "lazy person system" now, which belongs to the legendary "strange person", and I am no worse than her in identity. In the future, I will have more and more skills, and senior officials of the county can ignore me.


    "Then I''ll come to you when I have difficulties?" Ye Rongrong''s words were understated, and he didn''t show any surprise or flattery.


    Liu Yifei thought that this farmer, who was very cool as soon as he got on the bus and didn''t look at himself directly, would show a look of shock when he heard that he was the Deputy Secretary of the county Party committee of his county, and then he was restrained and even showed a look of flattery.


    After all, no matter how hard his fist is, he''s just a farmer. There''s no way to compare with her, the Deputy Secretary of the county Party committee, who is in charge of millions of people and holds "great power".


    But Liu Yifei didn''t expect that he would expose his identity on his own initiative, in exchange for just an understatement. He was angry for no reason.


    Does this guy think he''s lying to him? Think of yourself as a liar.


    It''s not surprising that Liu Yifei has such doubts. When she was 28 years old and took the position of deputy secretary of the county Party committee, she is absolutely young and promising in China. It''s very rare that she has a successful official career.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    "Why don''t you believe I''m the Deputy Secretary of the county Party committee?"


    As soon as Liu Yifei asked this, he regretted it. At least he was also the Deputy Secretary of the county Party committee, who was in charge of hundreds of people. What did he show off when he compared with a peasant in tubulaji?


    "No, I''m just a little surprised that you became such a big official when you were young. You''re the biggest official I''ve ever met. The biggest official I''ve ever seen before is Tingting''s grandfather, the village secretary of our village."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. If ye Guangrong met the leaders of the county Party committee before he got the "lazy man system", he would be very excited. But since the "lazy man system" came into being, ye Guangrong felt that he was no worse than anyone else, and he didn''t have to bow down to anyone.


    With that, ye Rongrong casually put the business card in his pants pocket, but he didn''t care, because ye Rongrong had already thought of the treatment plan for the business card. When he got out of the station, he found a garbage can to return it.


    Seeing that ye Rongrong took the card, he just glanced at it casually and stuffed it into his pocket. Liu Yifei''s relieved mood suddenly became depressed again.


    Why is this guy still pulling like this? As a deputy secretary of the county Party committee, I''m still a beautiful woman. I''ll give you my business card on my own initiative. How can you express yourself! Forget it, forget it, this guy is not only a little stronger, but also an unintelligible farmer. He has lowered his status by arguing with him.


    Although in the heart so comforts oneself, but always has some displeasure, to leaf glory''s expression also appears more and more cold some.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t realize that he had offended the Beauty Secretary by accident. After he put his business card in his pocket, he thought that people were so enthusiastic and he should express himself. He took out a piece of paper from his bag, wrote his mobile phone number on it and handed it to Liu Yifei: "thank you for your kindness. This is my phone number, if you need anything If you can help, you can call me! "


    Think beautiful, I Tang Tang county Party Committee Deputy Secretary calls you a farmer? I need your help? Who do you think you are? Is it the leader of the municipal Party committee? Liu Yifei murmured unconvinced, but ye Guangrong finally said a kind of intimate words. Although this kind of words has the taste of elevating himself, Liu Yifei still reached out to take the note.


    "That''s what you said. You can''t say that you can''t do it at that time."


    After receiving the note, Liu Yifei glanced at the phone number on the note at random, and then stuffed it into the bag. When he did, he blurted out.


    As soon as the words came out, Liu Yifei''s heart immediately became very depressed. He really didn''t care about this guy! If he is really in trouble, what can he do for himself as a farmer facing the Loess with his back to the sky.


    But ye Guangrong didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. Wen Yan said with a smile, "as long as it''s not about promotion and wealth, there''s nothing wrong with other small things."


    Ye Rongrong''s words are sincere enough, but Liu Yifei''s ears are even worse. What''s the matter with Liu Yifei, the Deputy Secretary of the county Party committee? I don''t know how many people in the organization are queuing up to help themselves. I have to call you when I come to you.


    But the words have been said, Liu Yifei always hard to say, ya, I am a beautiful Deputy Secretary of the county Party committee still need to call you to help?


    Forget it, the more you talk to this guy, the more upset you will be! Liu Yifei thought about it, picked up the newspaper again, and decided to ignore Ye Guangrong. As for calling, she didn''t even think about it. I haven''t been reduced to the point where I need to call the farmers for help!


    "Sister, are you really the Deputy Secretary of our county Party committee?"


    Ye Shuting sees Liu Yifei''s appearance and doesn''t seem to be joking with her brother glory. She looks at Liu Yifei excitedly and asks.


    "What? You don''t believe it, either? "


    Liu Yifei said gloomily. Liu Yifei has a sense of frustration when he reveals his identity with himself, and neither of them believes in himself.


    "No, no, sister Liu, how can I not believe you? It''s just that I didn''t expect that you said that when you were a small leader in a government organization, the Deputy Secretary of the county Party committee was not a small leader, but a big leader. If my grandfather knew that I knew the leader of the county Party committee, he would not be happy to die."


    Ye Shuting said excitedly that in Yangping County, a county with a population of more than one million, not everyone can see the leaders of the county Party committee, let alone sit and chat with the leaders of the county Party committee.


    "Your grandfather has to believe that." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    After all, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, when she went back to the village and told the villagers that she had met the Deputy Secretary of the county Party committee outside, she gave her a business card so that she could go to her if she had something to do. No one in the village would believe it, or even think she was nervous.


    "Yes, my grandfather certainly doesn''t believe that I know the leaders of the county Party committee." Ye Shuting thought about it and recognized Ye Rongrong''s words.


    But ye Shuting soon thought of a way, "Sister Liu, let''s take a picture together. In this case, I tell my grandfather that I know you, and he will believe it."


    Ye Shuting takes out the apple 5S mobile phone that her grandfather bought for her and tells Liu Yifei. When there are photos, they say that they know the leaders of the county Party committee in the car, so their families will believe them and let them envy them at that time."Good."


    Liu Yifei readily agreed.


    So the two beauties, big and small, put on all kinds of postures in front of Ye Rongrong and began to take selfies. They left Ye Rongrong, the protagonist, aside. Ye Rongrong only sighs that the little girl is really unreliable. She is "homosexual, but not heterosexual".


    "Ye Guangrong, why don''t we all take a picture together." Fortunately, Liu Yifei still remembers a living man sitting opposite him.


    "Forget it. I''m not used to taking pictures. You can take them."


    Ye Guangrong waved his hand and said. Ye Guangrong really doesn''t like taking photos. As for the reason, it''s very simple. He is so big. Besides taking photos of his ID card, ye Guangrong has never taken any photos.


    Of course, what is said here does not include the photos Liu Qingqing took recently when ye Guangrong did not pay attention to the apple 6S that ye Guangrong bought her, and the photos taken by Liu Qingqing.


    Those were all taken by his wife. Now with Liu Yifei, ye Guangrong is not willing to take photos with her.


    If you are seen by your wife and think you have a woman outside, you are in trouble. For the sake of his wife and the harmony of his family, men sometimes have to bear the temptation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother glory, when did you learn kung fu? Why don''t I know?" After playing enough selfie with Liu Yifei, ye Shuting pesters Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "You are not the roundworm in my stomach. You can know everything about me." Ye Rongrong looks at Ye Shuting, who has been holding her arm tightly.


    I don''t know whether this little girl is unintentional or intentional. Doesn''t she know that holding a married man''s arm like this, the feeling of squeezing is torture all the time?


    "But I haven''t heard sister Qingqing say that you know martial arts? She''s my best friend. She''ll tell me if you have any secrets Ye Shuting said.


    "You Qingqing didn''t know I knew kung fu, ha ha."


    Ye Guangrong said, it''s not that ye Guangrong is unwilling to tell his wife that he knows martial arts. Moreover, ye Guangrong feels that he ran out to tell his wife that I know martial arts for no reason. This feeling is particularly uncomfortable. No one asked, and ye Guangrong is too lazy to say.


    "Brother glory, you are so mysterious."


    Ye Shuting admiringly looked at Ye Rongrong and continued to ask, "brother Rongrong, what kind of Kung Fu do you practice? Is it the same Kung Fu you see on TV?"


    "No, I learned Taijiquan and tiebushan." Ye Rongrong said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    "Iron cloth shirt, brother glory, doesn''t that mean you are invulnerable?"


    Ye Shuting looks at Ye Rongrong in surprise and asks. In Ye Shuting''s impression, the martial arts TV, those who practice iron cloth shirt are very powerful, basically are invulnerable.


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said. It''s just more endurable than most people." Ye Rongrong said modestly.


    "It''s very powerful here. Brother glory, can you teach me this iron cloth shirt Ye Shuting said excitedly.


    "What are girls doing with knives and guns? Go to college for me. Don''t be just a farmer like me all my life." Ye Rongrong gently knocks on Ye Shuting''s head and educates.


    "What''s wrong with farmers? They still have land." Ye Shuting said unconvinced.


    "Don''t talk back to me. Give me a good study in school. Your grandfather brought you up and offered you a chance to go to a key university. That is to say, you will be able to leave the poor Valley and live a rich life in the city. It''s not to let you go home to be a farmer after you finish college." Ye Rongrong said seriously.


    "If you don''t teach me Kung Fu, why are you so cruel to me?" Ye Shuting said wrongly, tears in her eyes, a very wronged look.


    "Glory, don''t be so fierce to Tingting. She is still a little girl. Besides, the current national policy is to help the countryside. Being a farmer is not without a future. You should know that many college students in big cities are not as good as the farmers in the countryside."


    Liu Yifei see ye Shuting this little girl tears, a sad look, began to say ye glory, Liu Yifei is absolutely standing in Ye Shuting side.


    "She is still young. In the countryside, girls as big as her have gone out to work and support their families, but they are still not sensible. Her grandfather worked so hard for her to study and go to university, not for her to go home to be a farmer after finishing university. Their family can''t afford to lose this face."


    Ye Rongrong said unhappily. Because living in the countryside, ye Rongrong is very clear about the ideas of the rural people. In the eyes of the rural people, going to university is a very glorious thing, which means that some people in his family can finally get rid of the hat of the farmers for generations and go to big cities to be city dwellers.


    Ye Shuting, in particular, was admitted to a key university. If she went to university and went home to become a farmer, she would not be ridiculed by the villagers, but her grandfather would be angry with her behavior.


    Ye Rongrong is very clear that since Ye Shuting''s parents passed away, ye Xianghai''s hope has been placed on Ye Shuting. Ye Shuting did not disappoint her grandfather and was admitted to a key university. If ye Shuting returns to the village to be a farmer after graduating from University, ye Xianghai''s old village head will not be able to bear such a blow.


    "Well, you''re ignored."


    Ye Shuting knows that ye Rongrong is for her own good, but she always feels aggrieved. Why do you want to be a farmer? It''s not that you want to be with him more. He just doesn''t know what other people think and is so cruel to them.


    Ye Shuting turns her head and looks out of the window. She is not ready to pay attention to Ye Rongrong, or wait for ye Rongrong to admit her mistake or say something nice.


    See ye Shuting ignore themselves, ye glory also closed his eyes, ready to go to bed, for lazy people, a day do not sleep more than ten hours, always feel a sense of lack of sleep.


    As for the angry Ye Shuting, ye Guangrong doesn''t intend to say anything soft. Ye Guangrong doesn''t have the habit of being used to a woman''s temper. Even his wife, ye Guangrong, is not used to her bad temper, let alone Ye Shuting.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night on the train, at eight o''clock the next morning, the train drove into Rongyan, the capital of southern Zhejiang Province, a big city with a population of eight million.


    Rongyan city is the largest city in southern Zhejiang Province. It is also the center of politics, economy, culture, finance and transportation in southern Zhejiang Province. It is a vice provincial city. Rongyan city has a long history. It has been more than 2000 years since Qin established the county. It is one of the seven ancient capitals and one of the most beautiful cities in China.


    The best universities in southern Zhejiang Province are located in Rongyan city. The University of southern Zhejiang, where ye Shuting studied, is located in Rongyan city. It is the largest and best university in southern Zhejiang Province.


    "Here we are. Let''s get out of the car."


    After the train stopped at Rongyan city south station, ye Rongrong sat in it and didn''t say a word to herself all night. Ye Shuting, who was still angry with a little girl, said.


    "Hum." Ye Shuting snorted and ignored Ye Rongrong. She picked up her small bag and went to the door.


    Ye Rongrong smiles helplessly at Liu Yifei, who is also preparing to get off the train. He carries a large luggage bag on his shoulder and a slightly smaller one in his hand. He quickly follows Ye Shuting.


    After all, it''s a moving station in a big city. There are so many people coming and going. If you don''t pay attention, it''s easy to get lost.


    "Ye Guangrong, if you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can come to me." Liu Yifei didn''t know what he was thinking and said to Ye Guangrong, who was walking in front of him.


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong responds casually and quickly catches up with Ye Shuting who is walking in front of her. The little girl is in a bad temper now, so she has to keep up with her. She can''t have any problems, otherwise it''s hard to explain when she goes back.With Ye Rongrong''s physique, he has a luggage bag of more than 100 Jin on his body and a luggage bag of more than 90 Jin on his hand. It doesn''t affect his speed at all. He soon catches up with Ye Shuting.


    Fortunately, ye Rongrong''s physique has been improved. Otherwise, ye Shuting''s two overweight luggage bags will be enough for his headache. Both of them add up to more than 200 Jin. I don''t know what ye Shuting and her family packed in the two luggage bags. They are so heavy that ordinary people can''t get them.


    "Tingting, don''t be angry. There are many people here. What should I do if I get lost?" After catching up with Ye Shuting, ye Rongrong said unhappily.


    "I''m not you. If I''m lost, I''ll be lost, and no one hurts me." Ye Shuting said angrily.


    "No one hurts you. Your grandfather, your uncle and your aunt all love you very much." Ye Rongrong said.


    "They don''t send me to college when they hurt me. They let you, who are heartless and like to yell at me, send me." Ye Shuting said with her mouth.


    "I didn''t yell at you. I just spoke a little louder." Ye Rongrong explained.


    "You just yell at me. I''m so big that no one has ever done this to me."


    Ye Shuting said. Ye Shuting is at home, but she is like a little princess. Ye Xianghai has three sons, five grandchildren and just one granddaughter. The whole family loves her and her grandfather supports her. No one dares to attack her.


    "Well, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t yell at you. Don''t run around. If you get lost, you''ll be in trouble."


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly. Ye Rongrong can only admit bad luck to such a little girl at the stall. Who let her take the job, or send her to school as soon as possible, so that she can finish her task. If something happens on the road, she won''t be able to go home.


    "It''s good to know the mistake. Don''t worry. There are school cars and volunteers waiting outside the station. You can see them when you get out of the EMU station." Ye Shuting said.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Ye Rongrong said happily. There is a school car to pick up, of course, it is best, so as not to take a taxi, to know that this does not know the root, do not know the bottom of the place, in case of a black heart taxi driver, take you around, but also charge you a high fee on the trouble.


    Sure enough, when I walked out of the station, I saw horizontal couplets hanging everywhere outside the station, which said "welcome the freshmen of 2015 to study in XXX University", with a number of buses parked on the side.


    It turns out that every year, colleges and universities will send their volunteers and school buses to each big station to meet the freshmen and their parents. This is also an attitude that the school shows its parents that it attaches great importance to them.


    Soon Ye Shuting saw the horizontal couplet of "welcome 2015 freshmen to study in southern Zhejiang University", and took Ye Rongrong to go in that direction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Both Yang Ming and Li Sanye are sophomores, and they are also secretaries of the student union of southern Zhejiang University. They both took part in the orientation activities organized by the University.


    The purpose of the two of them to participate in this activity is very clear, which is to solve the problem of single life. It''s very common for universities to fall in love. If they don''t have girlfriends when they are sophomores, it''s really a failure.


    Yang Ming and Li Sanye are both good-looking. The reason why they haven''t got a girlfriend so far is that they choose a major. They study mechatronics, which can be said to be one of the three majors with the least number of female students in southern Zhejiang University.


    In this age of more men and less women, it is doomed that some people can''t find girlfriends in their college days. Yang Ming and Li Sanye are two of them.


    As a result, Yang Ming and Li Sanye don''t hate others, but they hate the seniors who are one year older than themselves. These people are too quick to start. When these freshmen just arrive at school and don''t know their land, they quickly snatch away the limited resources of Female Freshmen.


    When freshmen like Yang Ming and Li Sanye react, the freshmen who are a little more comfortable have already been robbed by the seniors, and Yang Ming and Li Sanye don''t like the rest.


    Looking forward to the stars, looking forward to the moon, finally looking forward to the freshmen''s enrollment, but they applied three months in advance, to participate in this year''s new year''s activities, is to find their favorite goal in this group of freshmen.


    This is the first round of freshmen today. Both Yang Ming and Li Sanye are very excited. Unfortunately, after seeing more than a dozen girls in a row, none of them are particularly beautiful or attractive. All Yang Ming and Li Sanye are waiting for their favorite goddess to appear.


    "Beauty


    Soon, Yang Ming found that ye Shuting, who came out of the station, had bright eyes. She was definitely a beautiful woman. She was a big beauty. Even in southern Zhejiang University, where there were tens of thousands of college students, she was definitely a university flower. Even Yang Ming could be sure that this beautiful woman was definitely the top three in the University flower list.


    Yang Ming doesn''t say a word to Li Sanye, so he immediately trots to Ye Shuting for fear that Li Sanye will take the opportunity to be gallant.


    However, Yang Ming underestimates his classmate Li Sanye too much. Although Li Sanye''s eyes are a little slower than Yang Ming''s, his movements are no slower than Yang Ming''s at all. Yang Ming is still taking care of the elder''s demeanor and is trotting forward. Li Sanye is just like a hundred meter dash to meet Ye Shuting, regardless of his demeanor. It''s better to start first.


    "Xuemei. Xuemei, Hello, hello. I''m Li Sanye, a sophomore in class 3022 of Mechatronics in southern Zhejiang University. I''m also a member of the student union. I''m a volunteer of this welcome activity. Are you a freshman in our school


    Li Sanye ran to Ye Shuting and said excitedly. It''s really a pity that he takes part in the morning running every day. After running for more than 100 meters, he doesn''t have much breath.


    "Hello, senior. I''m a freshman in Foreign Languages Department of southern Zhejiang University. My name is Ye Shuting."


    Ye Shuting said politely. Ye Shuting was also frightened by the enthusiastic seniors. The seniors of this university are too enthusiastic. They run to meet the freshmen.


    "Hello, Xuemei. I''m Yang Ming, a sophomore in class 3022 of Mechatronics in southern Zhejiang University. I''m also a Student Union officer. I''m a volunteer of this welcome activity. Where''s your luggage? I''ll take it for you."


    Yang Ming, who is slow in taking a half shot, also quickly introduces himself. No matter what, he must not let ye Sanye rob his favorite goddess. The saying goes, "brothers are like hands and feet, and women are like clothes. Whoever moves my clothes, I will cut his hands and feet."


    "No, I have someone to hold it for me." Ye Shuting pointed to Ye Rongrong and said to them.


    "Xuemei, this must be your big brother. I''ll help you with your luggage."


    Yang Ming immediately ran to the edge of Ye Rongrong and said. This is my future brother-in-law. I have to make a good impression on him anyway.


    "No, it''s heavy. I''d better take it myself." Ye Rongrong said politely.


    "Brother, it''s OK. I''m born strong. Let me help you with it."


    Yang Ming said, also don''t let Ye Rongrong have the opportunity to refuse, directly from ye Rongrong hand took Ye Rongrong luggage.


    "Well..."


    After taking the luggage bag in Ye Rongrong''s hand, Yang Ming almost couldn''t hold it. It was too heavy. Yang Ming, who had been pampered since he was a child, managed not to let it fall to the ground.


    This makes Yang Ming a big surprise. Good guy, it''s more than 100 Jin. The elder brother of the beauty is too strong. I didn''t expect that the bag he was carrying was so heavy. How could he play with it.


    "Brother, give me your luggage. When you get here, let us volunteers help you with your bags. How can you get your bags back here?"


    Li Sanye also responded and ran to Ye Rongrong and said enthusiastically. In this matter, I can''t lose to Yang Ming.


    "No, my bag is very heavy." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother, it''s OK. Just give it to me. I can handle it." Li Sanye patted his chest and said."All right."


    Since the two college students are so enthusiastic about helping themselves with things, ye Rongrong is also embarrassed to refuse their kindness. Let the two college students serve themselves and make themselves relaxed. After all, these two luggage bags still have some weight.


    Just like Yang Ming, he took the luggage from ye Rongrong''s shoulder, and Li Sanye was blinded. It''s too heavy for him. He just can''t hold it, and his whole luggage fell to the ground.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Ye Rongrong looked at one gritting his teeth and carrying his luggage. One was embarrassed to see that he couldn''t carry it, so he had to shake his head and smile.


    But I told them that the luggage was very heavy, and the two college students, who had no strength to bind a chicken, didn''t believe it. They insisted on showing off in front of the beautiful women and making a fool of themselves.


    Ye Shuting also found that the two seniors were different. She couldn''t bear to laugh. She had to know that she had many local products in her bag. It was very heavy, and she didn''t have much strength, but she couldn''t hold them. These two seniors were helping me wrong.


    "Well, I''ll take you to gather there. The car is waiting there."


    At this time, Li Sanye, who came from the embarrassing atmosphere, said quickly. Li Sanye feels that he has lost face to his grandmother''s house. He''s embarrassed to be with this beautiful woman. It''s a shame.


    Under the warm reception of the two volunteers, ye Rongrong and ye Shuting got on the school bus and sat on it for a while. Soon, the car was full of people, basically students and their parents. In terms of the number of students, the number of parents of students was more.


    After the school bus started, a beautiful female volunteer on the bus began to introduce herself, the history of southern Zhejiang University and the basic situation of southern Zhejiang University.


    Sitting in the car, ye Guangrong looks sleepy. All of a sudden, the car slammed on the brakes and woke up many passengers. Many people asked the driver to express their dissatisfaction. After all, they brought their children to college today. If the school buses are running in such a mess, how dare they let their children take the school bus in the future.


    "What''s up ahead?"


    Ye Shuting looks at the long line of cars in front of her and looks up to see what happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    "I''m sorry, there''s an accident in front of me. The car may have to wait for a while to leave, but you can rest assured that the traffic police will arrive soon and the car will be able to leave soon." Beautiful female volunteers standing in front of the car said to everyone.


    Ye Rongrong, ye Rongrong casually looked forward, but he was slightly stunned! He frowned, thought about it and asked, "can I get out of the car and have a look?"


    "Brother glory, what''s the matter?" Ye Shuting asked suspiciously. Ye Shuting is quite clear about ye Rongrong''s character, not a spectator.


    "I see a familiar person." Ye Rongrong explained.


    Ye Guangrong is not a meddler, but he can''t ignore it today. Because there was an acquaintance at the scene of the accident!


    Liu Yifei, whom I met on the train, is standing beside a red car with a helpless face, holding the phone anxiously. Beside her, there are two middle-aged men and women pointing at her and saying something


    It seems that Liu Yifei is in trouble.


    Seeing that some parents want to get out of the car to watch the excitement, the female volunteers are in a bit of a dilemma. After all, in case something happens, they are volunteers.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble. I just want to say hello when I see someone I know." Ye Rongrong saw that the female volunteers were in a bit of a dilemma, so he said.


    "Well, go and come back quickly. We''ll be leaving when the road gets through." After thinking about it, the female volunteers could not refuse such a request as long as they nodded helplessly.


    See ye Rongrong to get off, ye Shuting also quickly follow to get off to watch the excitement, ye Shuting is also very curious about ye Rongrong here to see what acquaintance.


    Although the scene of the car accident was surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside, it was not difficult for ye Rongrong to squeeze in: "excuse me, excuse me, excuse me, the person in front is my acquaintance."


    With Ye Rongrong''s constitution now, he soon joined in.


    "Damn, who is this man? He has so much strength."


    A strong man was pushed aside by Ye Guangrong, and he couldn''t help talking to himself. After all, his body was 200 Jin and one meter nine, but he was pushed away by the man who was obviously next to him. Can he not be depressed?


    Ye Rongrong apologized all the way, and soon got to the inside. A middle-aged woman pointed to Liu Yifei''s nose and yelled, "how do you drive? If my father has a problem, I''ll let you do it in prison..."


    Ye Guangrong pushed in smoothly. He saw the middle-aged woman pointing at Liu Yifei''s nose and yelling, "I tell you, if my father has any problems, you''ll be in prison!"


    "Elder sister, I said that I didn''t hit it. It was his own way in front of my car. This is the station. People are coming and going. How dare I drive fast? It''s only 20 yards. I brake in time and didn''t even touch him..."


    Liu Yifei said wrongly. Liu Yifei felt that she was really unlucky today. Someone fell down in front of her car for no reason. If she hadn''t braked in time, she couldn''t have explained why.


    "You said that if you didn''t run into it, you didn''t run into it. How can you still be aggrieved? I''ll tell you that if my father does something good or bad, I will never let you go."


    The middle-aged woman said maliciously. The middle-aged woman is really afraid of her father-in-law''s problems, so she keeps catching Liu Yifei. The purpose is to let Liu Yifei take the responsibility.


    After all, when her father and her husband and wife came out to play, they had such an accident. For a big family like her, her husband and wife must bear the anger of the family members, so the middle-aged woman wanted to blame Liu Yifei.


    "Elder sister, if you don''t believe me, you should check my driving instrument." Liu Yifei said. Fortunately, my car is equipped with a driving instrument, otherwise I really can''t explain it clearly.


    In today''s society, there are too many people who touch porcelain, so many cars are equipped with driving instruments. They are not afraid of 10000, just in case. Once they encounter porcelain, if there is no evidence, the best judgment is always the responsibility of the driver.


    This is not only a matter of compensation, but also a matter of civil and criminal penalties. For those who have been hit by porcelain, it is really a disaster. So now everyone will install a driving device, and it will cost several hundred yuan, even if it is to buy a safe one for themselves.


    "Hum, just in front of your car, you still don''t admit it. What kind of driving instrument do you see? I can''t see it with my own eyes"


    the middle-aged woman glared at Liu Yifei fiercely and said.


    "Why is the ambulance in Rongyan so slow?"


    The middle-aged man anxiously looks at his mobile phone. It''s been a few minutes, and the ambulance hasn''t come yet. If his father has a problem, the man''s face will sweat.


    Most of the onlookers said that this beautiful woman was not lucky and met a porcelain bumper. Although many people think so, no one dares to speak for this beautiful woman.


    You should know that this kind of professional porcelain bumpers are all gangs, and they are all people in the traffic police department and the police department. If anyone dares to stand out, they will be very miserable.In recent years, there are too few people who dare to stand up and tell the truth at the risk of being attacked and retaliated, which makes people in this society feel cold.


    It''s not that people don''t want to tell the truth, but the consequences of telling the truth are so serious that ordinary people dare not tell the truth.


    "All right! Stop arguing! It''s no use arguing now. "


    The middle-aged man glared at the woman and said. Women are women. When it''s crucial, you know how to fight. Is it useful to fight now? Now the most important thing to do is how to keep his father''s illness.


    "Why, are you distressed to see the beautiful girl? No matter what happened to my father? "


    It''s OK that the middle-aged man doesn''t speak, but the middle-aged woman is more fierce because Liu Yifei is young and beautiful.


    For a woman of her age, who is in menopause, her heart is very unstable. She is especially suspicious and can''t see her man speak for a younger and more beautiful woman.


    "You''re really menopausal. It''s unreasonable." The middle-aged man said helplessly.


    "Why do you think I''m old and want to find a small one?"


    The middle-aged woman said angrily. It seems that this woman has been dissatisfied with her man for a long time. Maybe she has suspected that her man is outside.


    The middle-aged man shook his head reluctantly and stopped talking.


    "Fox spirit, I tell you, today I will teach you a good lesson." The middle-aged woman said arrogantly. Then he would reach out and hit Liu Yifei''s beautiful face.


    Today, Liu Yifei is driving a luxury car. At a glance, other people can see that Liu Yifei''s family background is certainly unusual, and this woman has no scruples at all. It can be seen that she is not afraid of causing any trouble!


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out the possibility of her bluffing and trying to blackmail more money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    "Stop it."


    Ye Guangrong, of course, can''t watch Liu Yifei being beaten. He reaches out and easily grabs the middle-aged woman and waves her hand to Liu Yifei.


    Ye Shuting, who follows Ye Rongrong, is also startled by the middle-aged woman''s behavior. Fortunately, her brother Rongrong takes action in time, otherwise sister Liu will be miserable.


    "Sister Liu, are you ok?"


    Ye Shuting rushed to Liu Yifei and asked with concern. Liu Yifei didn''t expect to meet Ye Guangrong so soon.


    Liu Yifei also felt that he was really unlucky. He borrowed a car from the station to pick up his friend and wanted to walk around the city by himself. As a result, he met such a time.


    Fortunately, ye Guangrong appeared again at the critical moment, otherwise he would be beaten by this shrew for nothing.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? Li Canghai, someone wants to beat your wife. Why are you still stunned? "


    Suddenly Ye Rongrong grabbed her hand and couldn''t move. Wang Jingru was startled. Looking back, she saw that it was a young man, and immediately cried out to the middle-aged man discontentedly.


    "Well, little brother, there''s no business for you here. You''d better not get involved, or you can''t bear the consequences"


    seeing his wife caught, Li Canghai frowned and said. If his wife is beaten in front of him, he, the deputy director of Huaxia education, will not be ridiculed.


    "I don''t want to get involved, but I won''t accept your unreasonable bullying my friends."


    Ye Rongrong sneered, but he let go of the woman named Wang Jingru. After all, ye Rongrong knew that he was a farmer without background, so he didn''t want to get into trouble.


    Li Canghai was a red faced man by Ye Rongyao, but he was not at all a


    for his wife who was in menopause. "Are you okay?"


    Ye Rongrong releases Wang Jingru and turns to Liu Yifei. The reason why Ye Guangrong came here is that on the train, Liu Yifei said several times in succession that if she needed help, she, the Deputy Secretary of the county Party committee, could help herself. Although Ye Guangrong didn''t need her help, ye Guangrong still had the gist of this feeling.


    "I''m fine..." Liu Yifei shook her head and said.


    In fact, Liu Yifei has tried to call people with her mobile phone several times, but she still thinks about it. If she has to help her family deal with everything, she will become the Deputy Secretary of the county Party committee in vain.


    Liu Yifei was surprised when he met Ye Guangrong here. However, at this moment, the surprise soon dissipated. Liu Yifei didn''t want Ye Guangrong to be involved in his own affairs. Although he didn''t know the identity of the man and woman, Liu Yifei also saw that it was unusual.


    Liu Yifei is not afraid of them. It''s not her own fault. Even if her father and grandfather know about it at last, it doesn''t matter. She can still solve the problem by scolding herself at most. But now ye Guangrong wants to get involved. It''s not easy for her to get upset with Ye Guangrong.


    Liu Yifei just wanted to say something to Ye Guangrong, but saw that ye Guangrong had turned away.


    Ye Guangrong nods. Anyway, he has got into this trouble, so he must find a way to let Liu Yifei out.


    Although it seems that the man named Li Canghai knows something, the woman named Wang Jingru relies on Liu Yifei.


    Ye Guangrong turns to look at the old man on the ground. There is no sign of any injury on his body, and there is no obvious scratch in front of Liu Yifei''s car. It is absolutely not like he was hit by a car.


    This middle-aged woman is just making trouble for nothing


    when she comes to the old man, ye Rongrong bends down and puts her hand on the old man''s wrist. This is Ye Guangrong''s first time to listen to the pulse. He is a little nervous and finds that the pulse condition of the other party is very chaotic.


    Only the elderly Yang failure, qi stagnation, blood flow is not smooth, chest Yang deficiency, Yin cold evil Qi Qi invasion, cold coagulation qi stagnation, Bi block chest Yang, heart obstruction. From the perspective of traditional Chinese medicine, the elderly should be suffering from coronary heart disease.


    Standing in western medicine, coronary heart disease is mostly caused by arterial organic stenosis or occlusion, and its coronary artery stenosis is mostly caused by accumulation of fatty substances along the inner wall of blood vessels, which is called arteriosclerosis. With the development of atherosclerosis to a certain extent, coronary artery stenosis gradually worsens, limiting the blood flow into the myocardium. Heart does not get enough oxygen supply, chest discomfort will occur, namely coronary heart disease.


    Ye Rongrong is in a bit of a dilemma. According to the knowledge of basic medical skills, the disease is quite troublesome, especially for the elderly, who have now developed to an extremely dangerous situation. Now, it''s hard for the elderly to hold on for half an hour without medical treatment.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t move. If my father has an emergency, can you bear it? "


    Wang Jingru just stopped for a moment. When she saw Ye Guangrong hitting the old man on the ground, she immediately bombed the temple again and rushed to Ye Guangrong with her teeth and claws.


    "What the old people get is coronary heart disease, and it''s sudden coronary heart disease." Ye Rongrong frowned and raised his head to ask.


    After listening to Ye Rongrong''s words, Li Canghai suddenly brightened his eyes and asked, "are you a doctor?""A little medical skill."


    Ye Rongrong did not deny it, nor was he sure that he was a doctor.


    "When did your brother glory become a doctor?"


    Liu Yifei asks Ye Shuting in a low voice with some doubts. Ye Guangrong is a strange farmer. He knows martial arts and medicine. Judging from the current situation, this medical skill is not generally high.


    "I don''t know!"


    Ye Shuting said gloomily. Ye Shuting finds that her brother of glory is becoming more and more mysterious. She is just like two people with her impression of that lazy man Ye Guangrong, who is full of unexpected skills.


    It seems that I really don''t know about ye Rongrong. Ye Shuting is even sure that his wife Liu Qingqing doesn''t know that his man is good at medicine.


    If it wasn''t for today''s encounter, ye Shuting doubted that she would never know that her brother Rongrong was a doctor all her life.


    "You don''t know?"


    Liu Yifei said in surprise. This ye Guangrong is also mysterious. Even the people around him don''t know his ability.


    "What now, doctor?"


    When Li Canghai saw Ye Rongrong frowning, he asked anxiously. It''s about the life of his father, so Li Canghai was not nervous.


    "I need a set of needles. Now I don''t expect a standard silver needle. Ask who has the silver needle." Ye Rongrong said quickly.


    Li Canghai asked around the crowd, but no one brought a silver needle. In fact, this is very normal. Now western medicine is popular. Traditional Chinese medicine is not popular, and acupuncture is not popular. Let alone ordinary people on the street, there are few doctors in traditional Chinese medicine hospitals who can do acupuncture, let alone bring silver needles with them.


    "Doctor, what can I do without silver needles?"


    Li Canghai anxiously asked, Li Canghai is very clear about the value of time, time more than a second, the more dangerous his father.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    "No silver needles!"


    Ye Rongrong is also stupid. Ye Rongrong can cure this disease. However, with Ye Rongrong''s current ability, the method of treatment is to use acupuncture. Without silver needle, how can acupuncture be implemented. Ye Rongrong is a little depressed now. Why didn''t he buy a set of silver needles? In this way, he can use it in special circumstances.


    "Can you sew a needle?" Asked an old lady who was watching.


    "Sewing needles will do."


    As soon as ye Rongrong heard the old lady''s words, he immediately said that, after all, at this time, sewing needles are also needles. Although some of the effects are not as good as silver needles, they are better than nothing.


    Li Canghai rushed to the old lady to get a box of sewing needles and immediately sent them to Ye Guangrong.


    "Doctor, what else do you need to do?"


    Li Canghai asked anxiously. Anyway, it''s my own father lying on the ground. He is the most nervous and worried, but he knows that he can''t be flustered at this time. If he is flustered, the situation will be worse.


    "Lay the old man flat first." Ye Rongrong said.


    Li Canghai didn''t dare to hesitate, so he did it immediately and carefully laid the old man on his back.


    "Take out the pillow inside and put it on the old man''s head." Ye Guangrong shouts again. A driver rushes past regardless of his manners.


    Lay the old man down on his back. Ye Rongrong stretched out his ten fingers and pressed down on the old man''s chest, sometimes light, sometimes heavy, sometimes pinching, sometimes holding, and pushing back and forth.


    Then he quickly inserted more than ten sewing needles into the old man''s body. The whole process was less than a minute. People who were slow in reaction could hardly keep up with Ye Guangrong''s speed.


    "Doctor, can my father do it?" Seeing that ye Rongrong stopped using the needle, Li Canghai asked anxiously.


    "Fortunately, I saved my life."


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, ye Rongrong gasped. After all, it was the first time to apply the needle. Ye Rongrong was still a little nervous, so that the whole person was sweating.


    "Doctor, when will my father wake up?" This is what Li Canghai is most concerned about.


    "It should be very soon. See for yourself." Ye Rongrong said weakly. It''s more tiring to see a doctor than to do physical work.


    I saw the old man''s face slowly ruddy up, originally the body slightly trembling, now also slowly calm down. Those people saw a burst of joy, who can see that the old man is recovering, although the old man still closed his eyes, but from the expression that he enjoyed, the situation must be better.


    "Husband, you see Dad''s face, not so pale, ruddy!" Li Canghai''s woman pointed to the old man on the ground and exclaimed happily.


    After all, as long as his father-in-law has nothing to do, everything is easy to say, and the responsibility of himself and his husband is much smaller. Otherwise, both husband and wife dare not go to the capital.


    "I know!"


    Li Canghai said angrily. Li Canghai is also helpless when he meets such a wife who changes face and book.


    "Doctor, how''s my dad doing?" Li Canghai asked.


    "There''s no problem this time." Ye glory light said: "can not go to the hospital, should immediately wake up."


    "Yes? Thank you, doctor "


    after listening to Ye Guangrong''s words, Li Canghai was immediately relieved and even said thanks! My father suddenly fell ill this time. If it wasn''t for the doctor''s help, I think my father would be more or less unlucky this time


    "Where am I?"


    At this time, the old man on the ground opened his eyes, gasped slowly, and asked Li Canghai weakly.


    "Dad, you wake up. That''s great. I''ll help you!" Wang Jingru immediately came over and held the old man sitting up.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Li Yuanshan asked with some doubts.


    "Dad, you don''t know. You just fainted on the road, which scared us." Wang Jingru said immediately.


    At this time, Wang Jingru is no longer talking about Liu Yifei bumping into the old man. After all, the fact is very obvious. Since her father-in-law has nothing to do, Wang Jingru does not need to find someone to take responsibility.


    "Is it?"


    Li Yuanshan recalled that he seemed to have a bad breath suddenly, and then fainted. As for the things behind, Li Yuanshan had no impression.


    "Dad, this doctor saved you." Li Canghai pointed to Ye Rongrong and said to the old man.


    "Thank you, doctor. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know if I could pass this pass."


    Li Yuanshan said. As an old man, what he fears most is to get sick, because once he gets sick, it''s very dangerous, just like a battle with death.


    "Don''t thank me, old man. How are you feeling now?" When ye Guangrong saw the old man''s true temperament, he felt a lot of good feelings


    "ha ha! Much better than taking medicine. Little brother, how powerful! I don''t know how to call it? Where is high school? My name is Li. This is my son Li Yuanshan looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Ye Guangrong wiped his sweat and gave a faint smile: "Mr. Li, my name is Ye Guangrong. I dare not say that Gao Guangrong is a farmer. He is not a doctor. I''ll make you laugh. But it''s hard to deal with your old illness! It''s quite troublesome to cure. ""Little brother, thanks to you this time! Otherwise, I don''t know what to do. " Li Canghai was relieved.


    "Don''t mention it. I just happened to pass by. Just don''t embarrass my friends any more." Ye Guangrong smiles.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yuanshan looked at his son suspiciously and asked.


    "Father, here''s the thing..."


    Li Canghai''s face was a little ugly. He told his father about the process of the incident.


    "Nonsense."


    Li Yuanshan glared at his daughter-in-law. Go to Liu Yifei''s in front of apology: "it''s all family discipline, let you be wronged."


    "Forget it, you''re always fine."


    Liu Yifei said lightly. Liu Yifei is not in a good mood and is not willing to take care of the family.


    "This doctor, thank you, Canghai. You write down the phone number of this little brother. I must thank you again for today''s business."


    "Yes."


    After listening to his father''s words, Li Canghai quickly turned to see ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong also heard his father''s words, so Li Canghai didn''t have to repeat them.


    "Thank you very much. Just let my friend go."


    Ye Rongrong said lightly. Ye Rongrong doesn''t care about the heavy thanks. Ye Rongrong is a little rich now, and he doesn''t have too much money. Moreover, the main purpose of his hand is to let Liu Yifei get away.


    "No, anyway, you saved my old man''s life. It''s necessary to thank him at the door." Li Yuanshan shook his head and said.


    "No, really. It''s just small things."


    Ye Rongrong said. Looking at the old man''s temperament and his daughter-in-law''s attitude just now, the family is rich or expensive, and ye Guangrong doesn''t want to contact with such people. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, people with money and power are too resourceful, so it''s better to stay away from him as a small farmer.


    "No matter what, little brother, you saved my life. I must remember this friendship. Canghai gave me a private phone call. Xiaoye can talk to me about something later. I dare not say big things, but small things can be solved." Li Yuanshan told his son.


    Li Yuanshan''s words shocked Li Canghai that his father paid so much attention to the little doctor.


    You should know that your father has a great position in China. Even if he retires now, he is still very influential in China''s political arena.


    But his father asked him to do so, Li Canghai did not raise any objection, took out his own business card, and then quickly wrote his father''s phone number in the blank behind the business card, and gave it to Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t care. He took the business card and left.


    "Wait a minute..." Li Yuanshan suddenly stops Ye Rongrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    "What else?"


    Ye Rongrong asked impatiently. After all, the school bus is still waiting for him and ye Shuting. If he doesn''t go back, other people in the bus will have opinions.


    "I don''t know where my little brother learned this medical skill, and who was his master?"


    Li Yuanshan asked. After all, the young man''s medical skill is so powerful, so his master''s medical skill will be even more powerful. If you find his master, you will be able to cure yourself.


    "It''s just an old Taoist. As for his name or name, I don''t know." Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    Hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, the people of Li family can almost be sure that the old Taoist is an expert in the world. They can see the whole leopard from the skills he passed on to Ye Guangrong.


    "What a pity?" Li Yuanshan said with some regret.


    "Big brother, are you ready? The car is going


    Just now, the female volunteers on the school bus stood in the distance and yelled to Ye Guangrong. After all, the people in the bus were in a hurry to go to school, and they were all impatient.


    "Right away." Ye Guangrong answered and went to Liu Yifei.


    "Thank you today I didn''t expect you to know how to do it Liu Yifei looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "It''s nothing. Who let you be our local official? Don''t I flatter you? " Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "Brother glory, when did you become a doctor?" Ye Shuting interrupted at this time.


    "Well I''ll tell you later. Now let''s get on the bus quickly. If we don''t leave, other people on the bus will have opinions. "


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to talk about his medical skills now. He quickly changes the topic and says.


    "Well Sister Liu, let''s go first. You can come to see me in southern Zhejiang University when you are free. " Ye Shuting said to Liu Yifei reluctantly.


    "I will." Liu Yifei touched Ye Shuting''s head and said.


    "Wait a minute..." Ye Guangrong and ye Shuting didn''t take a few steps. Liu Yifei''s voice came from behind.


    "Well What''s the matter? " Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Yifei and asks suspiciously.


    "I really want to know why you know acupuncture. Don''t talk about the old Taoist. I won''t believe it."


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Rongrong and says. It''s not very loud, so I won''t let the Li family, who is not far away from me, listen to me.


    "ha ha, it''s very simple. It''s just ordinary acupuncture. Xinhua bookstore sells this kind of books. You can buy them and learn them." Ye Rongrong naturally won''t expose his own affairs, and says with a casual smile.


    "Ah?"


    Liu also Fei Leng for a while, did not expect that ye Rongrong would say so. However, thinking that ye Guangrong didn''t want to tell him the secret, Liu Yifei couldn''t help asking, so he nodded and said, "anyway, thank you today! Otherwise, it''s really hard to get away... "


    "It was the woman who was unreasonable." Ye Guangrong smiles: "I didn''t expect to meet you here. It seems that we are quite predestined!"


    "It''s quite predestined..."


    Liu Yifei answered with a red face and a smile. I don''t know what she is thinking, but the look in Ye Rongrong''s eyes is different.


    "Drive carefully next time and try not to go to crowded places." Ye Rongrong nodded to Liu Yifei: "I''m going to take ye Shuting to school. I''ll go first, and I''ll be at the meeting when I have time."


    "Ah Good... "


    Liu Yifei nodded in disappointment. Today, without her family around, Liu Yifei doesn''t need to take care of anything, but ye Guangrong has something to do with it, which makes Liu Yifei a little disappointed.


    For ye Guangrong, Liu Yifei is very curious. What happened on the train made her feel that she didn''t know the man.


    Today''s event makes Liu Yifei feel that ye Guangrong is a wonderful man. A young farmer, he not only knows martial arts, but also knows acupuncture and moxibustion of traditional Chinese Medicine And he seems to be very proficient, otherwise the old man can''t get better


    "What a strange man..." Liu Yifei looks at Ye Rongrong''s back, sighs slightly, and turns to his car.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, what do you think of Ye Guangrong?" Li Canghai looked at the distant Ye Guangrong and asked his father.


    "It seems that people are right to say that the masters of traditional Chinese medicine are among the people, and the essence of China for thousands of years is not something we can speculate about, but we can be sure that the old Taoist is definitely not those swindlers of traditional Chinese medicine, but a real medical expert, and ye Guangrong is also a person with excellent medical skills. He saved me with a few sewing needles." Li Yuanshan feels the general road.


    "Let''s check the whereabouts of the old Taoist, so that your illness may be cured." Li Canghai suggested.


    "Ha ha! Is it so easy for us to find such an elusive person? Why do you spend so much energy? In the future, just go to Ye Guangrong. I think his ability is reliable. It''s just that this kid doesn''t want to cure me completely. " It turns out that Li Yuanshan''s mind has long been concerned.


    "Well What should we do, dad Li Canghai asked."Didn''t you see him accompany that little girl to the school bus of southern Zhejiang University? You are in charge of education. It''s very easy to access the little girl''s information. As long as we know ye Rongrong''s home address, we can visit her at home... " Li Yuanshan said to his son.


    "Dad, you''re still good..." Li Canghai said with admiration.


    ¡­¡­


    After sitting on the seat, ye Shuting asked Ye Guangrong anxiously, "brother Guangrong, when will you be good at medicine? Who did you learn from? "


    "Didn''t I say that? What I learned from books, ha ha, belongs to the self-taught type. "


    Ye Guangrong said with a laugh. This is not good for women. They are curious about everything and don''t know how to answer it.


    "I don''t believe you''re cheating. You''re self-taught! As lazy as you are, you spend most of the day sleeping in. Where do you read any books Ye Shuting said incredulously.


    "Maybe I learned it from my dream. Haven''t you ever heard the story of a dream?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. As for whether ye Shuting believes this, ye Rongrong doesn''t care. Anyway, he just can''t tell the truth.


    "Dream of your head, hum, don''t say even, really think I want to know." Ye Shuting tilts her head and says to Ye Rongrong unhappily.


    "Ha ha, no one believes the truth these days!" Ye Rongrong said with emotion.


    "To be honest, I''m a train man. I can''t be a pupil." Ye Shuting said discontentedly.


    "Don''t believe it. I''m sleeping. Call me when I get there." Ye Guangrong said with his eyes closed.


    "Hum Pigs know how to sleep


    Ye Shuting said angrily. He is such a beautiful and lovely beauty beside him. He even wants to sleep. How can there be such a man.


    I don''t know when ye Shuting was particularly sensitive to the attitude and feelings of the man around her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    The school bus runs fast, and soon arrives at the university town of Rongyan City, where there are more than a dozen colleges and universities, and southern Zhejiang University is also here. However, it is the largest, largest and most well-known college among the ten colleges and universities.


    Zhejiang University is an institution of higher learning with a long history and distinguished reputation. It is located in Rongyan City, a famous historical and cultural city and a scenic tourist resort in China. Qiushi academy, the predecessor of southern Zhejiang University, was founded in 1897. It is one of the earliest new universities founded by Chinese people.


    Later, it developed into the former southern Zhejiang University, Rongyan University, southern Zhejiang Agricultural University and southern Zhejiang Medical University. In 1998, the four universities of the same origin merged and established the new southern Zhejiang University, which embarked on a new journey of creating a world-class university.


    In the course of more than 110 years, South Zhejiang University has always taken cultivating outstanding talents, promoting scientific and technological progress, serving social development and carrying forward advanced culture as its own responsibility, and gradually formed a fine tradition of "seeking truth and innovation" as its motto.


    Southern Zhejiang University is a comprehensive and research-oriented university with distinctive characteristics and great influence at home and abroad. Its disciplines cover 12 categories, including philosophy, economics, law, education, literature, history, art, science, engineering, agriculture, medicine and management.


    "Dear parents and students, Zhejiang University is here. After you get off the bus, there will be special volunteers to help you go through the admission procedures."


    Waiting for the school bus to stop at the gate of southern Zhejiang University, the female college student volunteers in the bus picked up the trumpet and said to everyone.


    "Wake up, it''s time."


    Ye Shuting reluctantly wakes up Ye Guangrong, who is asleep. She doesn''t know if ye Guangrong is reincarnated by Zhu Bajie in her life, so she can sleep.


    "So soon."


    Ye Rongrong looks out of the window and really arrives at southern Zhejiang University, because ye Rongrong still has some impressions about the gate of southern Zhejiang University. After all, he worked as a security guard at the gate for three days. If ye Rongrong wants to come, it''s a revisit.


    Ye Rongrong follows Ye Shuting to get off the school bus. The luggage is in the trunk of the school bus and can only be brought out after getting off.


    "Brother glory, how big is this university?"


    Ye Shuting got out of the car, looked at the endless school, said excitedly. At this time, ye Shuting was not angry with Ye Rongrong.


    "Ha ha, University, of course, is big. Otherwise, how to call it a university? University means a big school."


    Ye Rongrong talks nonsense. Joking can relieve Ye Shuting''s nervous mood. When she goes to university for the first time, she will always feel very nervous.


    "Ha ha, brother glory, you are so powerful that you can think of such an explanation."


    Ye Shuting said with a smile, and his glory brother together, the mood is easy to be particularly good, do not know why the glory brother around, ye Shuting is not so strong homesick idea.


    An assembly line at the gate of southern Zhejiang university runs from the gate of the school to a long row of tables inside. After students get off the bus at the gate of the school, they show the admission notice from the first table and go through the formalities one by one.


    Ye Rongrong and ye Shuting started to go through the admission procedures from the first table they saw when they came in. Until they reached the last table, they finally went through the admission procedures. At the same time, they also got a large number of certificates, such as freshman''s card, student''s card, all-in-one card, library card, swimming card, meal card, military training clothing and dormitory pass. It''s all in one file bag.


    "Xuemei, Hello, I''m Liu Ming, Secretary of the student union. Welcome to southern Zhejiang University. Let me show you the campus and the dormitory." Ye Shuting just got off the bus when a boy came forward to greet her warmly.


    Every year when freshmen enter the University, the university will let senior seniors and elder sisters to help them receive the freshmen who are not familiar with the campus.


    This is also the most popular job for those college boys who are still single. After all, there are fresh resources for them to come in, and they will have a chance to say goodbye to their single life.


    So these seniors have good eyes. When every pick-up car comes over, they will stare at the girls and find the beautiful ones immediately.


    This is not, ye Shuting just finished the entrance procedures, a long, tall senior immediately ran past, let those slow reaction of the cattle are very depressed.


    "I have to ask brother glory about that?"


    Ye Shuting refers to Ye Rongrong, who is picking up luggage in the trunk of the car. Ye Shuting can''t see these pink little white faces. They are not good at seeing and using, and only those stupid women like them.


    "Brother glory?"


    Liu Ming took a look at Ye Rongrong, a 30-year-old man dressed like a farmer, and immediately put down his heart. Such a beautiful girl can''t be found in the "southern Zhejiang University" with tens of thousands of students. She is definitely a university flower. Today, she is lucky to meet such a beautiful woman. Liu Ming will definitely not let go of such a "tender meat".


    "Brother glory, let me help you." Liu Ming went to Ye Rongrong and said enthusiastically.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, who is this man? How do you call him brother Rongrong? I really don''t know him at all."I''m the Secretary of the student union. My name is Liu Ming. I''m in charge of receiving new students." Liu Ming introduced himself.


    "Hello. We don''t know each other. Please don''t call me brother glory. I don''t have any cousins with you. "


    Ye Rongrong said straightforwardly that he didn''t have a good impression of this kind of boy who saw Ye Shuting as a beautiful woman and went up to offer hospitality.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, their parents pay them to go to university to learn knowledge. Instead of asking them to pick up girls, the current university is really too bad.


    Now it seems that girls come to university not to learn knowledge, but to send them to others. Ye Guangrong decides to send her daughter to women''s University when she goes to university. If she dares to fall in love in University, ye Guangrong will definitely interrupt her.


    "Well, let me help you with your luggage."


    Liu Ming coughed awkwardly and said, it seems that the beauty''s glory brother is not easy to handle, but no matter what, he has to pursue the beauty.


    "No, we''ll take it ourselves."


    Ye Guangrong refuses directly. He is joking. When he looks at this male student, he has a white face. His purpose is to pursue Ye Shuting. How can ye Guangrong give him this opportunity? The old village head''s family put all their hopes on Ye Shuting, hoping that she could study well and then come out of the crowd, instead of sending her to college to fall in love with others I can''t sleep.


    "It''s OK. This is what I should do. This parent, let me help you with your luggage." Liu Ming is still a little reluctant to say.


    "I''m afraid you can''t carry it."


    Ye Guangrong said coldly, although the boy is tall and big, for ye Guangrong, who is already the top half of the "miracle doctor", at a glance, he can see that the man is weak and very weak. In a more popular way, he is hollowed out by "wine and sex".


    "This elder brother, you can''t judge your appearance, you can''t judge the sea. You don''t know me. If I don''t have anything else, I still have some strength." Liu Ming said somewhat unconvinced.


    "This senior, my two luggage are very heavy. I was just over there at the station, and they couldn''t carry them." Ye Shuting kindly advised, no matter what, the elder is also kind-hearted.


    "Primary school sister, you look down on me. I have no problem with either of these two luggage. You can''t compare me with the seniors you just met. I''m much better than them."


    As for men, they are afraid of being looked down upon by women, especially those they like. No, ye Shuting was kind-hearted, but it irritated Liu Ming. Now ye Guangrong can''t let him carry his luggage, and he has to take two by himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    "Then you can talk about it."


    Ye Rongrong is also very simple, put two luggage bags to the ground directly and said. Since the boy wants to show off his ability, he will do as he likes.


    "Beauty, you look after me, but I have a lot of strength."


    Liu Ming confidently tells Ye Shuting that a girl''s luggage is just a few cosmetics and clothes. It can weigh only 40 or 50 Jin at most. Although it''s hard to hold it by himself, it can make a beautiful woman look at it differently. Liu Ming thinks it''s worth it.


    If you don''t pay, what''s the reward. Liu Ming knows this very well. This is also his experience in picking up girls.


    "Oh, really? Don''t brag. "


    Ye Shuting said with a smile, anyway, the weight of these two luggage bags, ye Shuting is very clear, ye Shuting does not believe that at present this is a rich family''s children''s senior, can easily pick up two.


    "It''s just two bags, it''s a small thing." Liu Ming saw that this beautiful woman did not believe her ability, so she couldn''t help boasting.


    "This classmate, can you hurry up?" When ye Rongrong saw where the Secretary of the student department was boasting and not doing practical things, he said with some displeasure.


    "Good, good, now."


    Liu Ming quickly lifted two bags in his hands. There was no response at all to the two bags. Liu Ming hurriedly picked them up again, but there was no response at all.


    "Damn, these two bags are too damn heavy."


    Liu Ming was a little silly. He scolded him secretly. What''s in this bag? Isn''t it a pit for himself? Liu Ming regretted stopping this job. It''s not the job he can do. How can he foolishly catch up with the migrant workers.


    No matter how strong he is, he can''t compare with the farmer who does heavy work in the field every day. Now Liu Ming has the feeling of riding a tiger.


    "Senior, can you do it or not?"


    Ye Shuting doesn''t want to let go of the elder who obviously wants to make up her own mind so easily. Just because of your ability, she still wants to soak me. It''s not negotiable to fix you.


    "Yes, certainly. I didn''t try hard just now."


    With that, Liu Ming''s breast feeding efforts were all up, the whole face was red, but the two luggage bags were still tattooed.


    "Forget it, you''d better mention one!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said that the strength of city people is really small. In the countryside, many young men as big as him can lift these two bags from the ground.


    "Good."


    In this meeting, Liu Ming didn''t show off any more. He left the smaller luggage with Ye Rongrong and chose to carry the bigger one. In Liu Ming''s opinion, he was a little humiliated just now. If he chose the smaller luggage, she would be looked down upon by the beautiful women. Of course, he chose the bigger one. Liu Ming didn''t believe that he could not lift a luggage with both hands.


    However, sometimes the wish is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. No, Liu Ming uses his strength. Although he lifts his luggage with both hands, he can''t walk. It''s too heavy. All his strength is used to carry his luggage, and he can''t even walk.


    "Can you do it?" Ye Shuting looks at Liu Ming contemptuously and asks.


    "I..."


    Liu Ming really has the heart to hit the wall now. If there is a hole in the ground, Liu Ming will definitely go in. It''s a shame.


    "Forget it, we don''t need your help here. You''d better help other freshmen." Ye Rongrong saw that Liu Ming''s face was red like a monkey''s butt, and he said with some humor.


    "Then I''ll go."


    Liu Ming didn''t have the face to stay here any longer. After that, he ran away immediately. After all, it was a shame. If other people in the school knew about it, how could he pick up girls in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s useless. It''s not a man."


    Looking at Liu Ming running away, ye Shuting said contemptuously. In this way, the goods also want to soak themselves, and they don''t take care of themselves.


    Compared with his brother of glory, he is just a scum. No, he is worse than scum. I don''t know. Ye Shuting has a tangle in this comparison. Ye Guangrong is sister Qingqing''s man. What do you want to do.


    "What to do?"


    Ye Rongrong asks Ye Shuting.


    "What should I do?" Ye Shuting asked with a puzzled face.


    "This school is so big. Which way should we go?" Ye Rongrong asked, this southern Zhejiang University is too big. It''s really hard to find a dormitory.


    "Didn''t you work as a security guard here?" Ye Shuting asked. Ye Shuting has heard from her grandfather that brother glory worked as a security guard in southern Zhejiang University.


    "It''s been many years. I''ve been a security guard for three days, just guarding the gate. How can I know such a large campus area of southern Zhejiang University?"


    Ye Rongrong said a little speechless. Everyone in the village knows how to be a security guard in southern Zhejiang University for a few days. It''s not a glorious thing. Is it necessary to spread it everywhere?"Depressed, it seems that we have to find another volunteer."


    Ye Shuting white one eye, leaf glory depressed ground says. Fortunately, there happened to be a female college student with a volunteer hat on the side, and ye Shuting immediately walked over.


    "Xuejie, I''m a freshman in this school. This is my dormitory number. I don''t know how to get there. Can you help me?" Ye Shuting stopped the female volunteer and asked.


    "You are from the foreign language department. Your dormitory is in building 7. I''ll take you there." The female volunteer looked at Ye Shuting''s report sheet and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, sister." Ye Shuting happily thanks.


    Under the leadership of this student sister, more than ten minutes later, ye Rongrong and his colleagues came to the dormitory Ye Shuting will live in for four years. If there is no accident in the dormitory, they will live until graduation.


    Dormitory space is not big, only 20 square meters of area, there is an independent bathroom, dormitory has four double beds, the upper layer is the bed to sleep, the lower layer is the table and cabinet connected with the bed, there is an independent balcony, the room is very clean.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Rongrong said to the female college students who helped him.


    "You''re welcome. This is what I should do. I have to receive other students. I''ll go first." Female college students said.


    "You are busy. Can you leave a phone number? We''d like to invite you to dinner this evening. Thank you for your help. " Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong thinks that it is very beneficial for ye Shuting to know more about her sister in the student union since she has just studied in this "southern Zhejiang University". If you have any questions, you can ask the elder student, or you can be taken care of by her.


    Ye Rongrong just heard the students on the road call her minister. You know, in the university student union, the minister is also a big official.


    "It''s very kind of you. It''s unnecessary." Female college students said.


    "Sister, give me face. If I have something I don''t understand in college, I''ll ask you. Give me face." Ye Shuting said, holding the hand of female college students.


    Now it''s no better than before. In the past, when people invited guests, everyone would pass by and feel like they could kill the "local tyrants". Now the times are different. When you invite people to dinner, you still have to see if they give you face. Give face to eat your meal, do not give face to do not eat this meal. Who can''t afford a meal these days.


    "All right."


    Female college students think about it and say. After all, the student sister and his parents are so enthusiastic to invite themselves, if they refuse again and again, but very impolite.


    "That''s great. Thank you, sister."


    Ye Shuting said happily, after all, it''s a happy thing to know a senior student sister as soon as you get to university.


    "My name is Ouyang Naza. This is my mobile phone number. It''s..." Ouyang Naza reported her mobile phone number.


    "All right. I''ll call you in the evening Ye Rongrong wrote down his mobile phone number and said.


    "OK, I''ll go first." Ouyang Naza said and walked out of the dormitory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "Brother glory, this dormitory is really good!"


    Ye Shuting looked inside and outside the dormitory and said, after all, this place has to live for four years.


    "Of course, one cent, one cent goods. The cost of this dormitory is 2000 yuan a year. Can''t it be good?"


    Ye Rongrong said. In other words, ye Shuting''s grandfather is willing to pay for her granddaughter''s poor living, so he let Ye Shuting live in the most expensive dormitory.


    "Who let my grandfather treat me well? I''m not convinced." Ye Shuting said happily.


    "Ha ha, what''s wrong with me? You can quickly choose a bed to spread the mat and quilt, or you can''t choose a good position when other people come." Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Shuting chooses the bed on the left near the window. With the help of Ye Rongrong, she spends a few minutes spreading the bed.


    When ye Rongrong and her wife made the bed, the second member of the dormitory came, who was supposed to be with her mother.


    "Hello, my name is Chu Yiyi, from southern Hunan. This is my mother."


    As soon as the 20-year-old beauty came into the room and saw Ye Guangrong, she began to introduce herself. She seemed to be an outgoing beauty.


    "Hello, my name is Ye Shuting. I''m from Wenzhou City. This is my brother glory. My name is Ye Rongrong." Ye Shuting jumped out of bed happily and said to Chu Yiyi.


    "Hello, are you a foreign language learner, too?" Ye Rongrong asked curiously, how come all the beauties like to learn foreign languages now.


    "Yes, I''m in class 7032, Tingting, and you?" Chu Yi asks a way.


    "I''m in class 7032, too. We''re in the same class." Ye Shuting said happily.


    In this way, the two girls talked endlessly, and sometimes Chu Yiyi''s mother would insert a few words. As for ye Guangrong, he was completely an outsider.


    It''s almost lunch time, and the other two girls in the dormitory are coming.


    One is Yang Hanyun, who is from Liaoning Province in Northeast China. She is a tall beauty about 1.75 meters tall. She came with her father, who is a standard northeast man.


    The other is Ma Lin, a little girl who looks like a doll. If she hadn''t introduced herself, everyone would think that she was a junior high school student.


    Although she looks like a junior high school student, she came to sign up by herself. There was no accompanying family member. A girl came to Rongyan city to study by plane from Beijing. She had to be a very independent girl.


    Compared with Ye Shuting, she went to university at the age of 17. It can be said that Ma Lin is absolutely a top student.


    Among the four girls, the oldest is Yang Hanyun, who is 20 years old. The youngest is Ye Shuting, who is only 16 years old.


    It can even be said with pride that ye Shuting is the youngest freshman in southern Zhejiang University this year.


    "It''s almost noon. Let''s go out of the school restaurant for dinner. It''s my treat to celebrate our four beautiful college students becoming good sisters in the dormitory." It''s almost time for dinner. Ye Rongrong suggested.


    "How interesting is this? I''ll take it!" Yang Hanyun''s father said. This middle-aged man, like Ye Rongrong, is a rural farmer.


    "Don''t be polite to me, Mr. Yang. I can afford a meal in the school restaurant." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Let''s go and have dinner. My brother glory is a local tyrant. Don''t worry about eating him."


    Ye Shuting said. Awesome brother is to give strength, come over to invite their own dormitory people to eat, let Ye Shuting feel face.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong spent two days in southern Zhejiang University. During this period, he accompanied Ye Shuting to the city to buy some clothes for her, which ye Guangrong bought for ye Shuting at his own expense. After all, ye Guangrong was very fond of the little girl he grew up with.


    Ye Shuting is also very satisfied with such a day, holding Ye Rongrong''s arm, strolling slowly in the city. In the eyes of outsiders, this is a pair of men and women in love. The only pity is that the girl is too young, too beautiful, this man is too old-fashioned, some old age, not handsome.


    This makes a lot of men who think they are handsome men are hit, in their eyes, it is "a good cabbage is arched by a pig".


    "Brother glory, can you stay with me for a few more days?"


    In the station, ye Shuting is still some reluctant to say to Ye Rongrong. Don''t know why know ye Rongrong to go back, ye Shuting heart sour, have a kind of impulse to cry.


    "No, you''re going to have a formal class tomorrow, so I won''t stay any longer. Besides, sister Qingqing still thinks of me at home."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. For ye Rongrong, who has never been in love and married directly, he doesn''t know the special feelings of Ye Shuting''s family.


    "Yes, Qingqing must have missed you."


    I don''t know why. Ye Shuting feels a kind of sour pain in her heart when she says this. Is it because she is jealous? But even if she is jealous, what can she do? This man belongs to Liu Qingqing, not her own. She can only envy him silently."Well, it''s time to check the tickets. I''m leaving. You should take good care of yourself and don''t let your family worry about you." With that, ye Rongrong picked up a small bag and went to the ticket gate.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    When ye Guangrong walks in from the ticket gate, ye Shuting can no longer help crying. Now ye Shuting knows her feelings very well. At the moment when ye Guangrong disappears from her eyes, ye Shuting knows that she has fallen in love with this man, the married man.


    What makes Ye Shuting more sad is that this man is still his best friend''s man, but unconsciously, he has fallen in love, deeply in love with this man, and even some can''t extricate himself.


    These two days are the happiest for ye Shuting. Ye Shuting even forgets that brother glory is a man with a wife and her best friend Liu Qingqing, but now she finds that dreams always wake up.


    This man doesn''t belong to herself in the end. He belongs to his good sisters. If he is not Liu Qingqing''s man, ye Shuting definitely has the courage to pursue her happiness. Even if she is a "junior", she is willing to, but now there are not so many "ifs".


    "Tingting, what''s the matter with you?"


    See ye Shuting cry so sad, accompany her to come to send Ye Guangrong Yang Hanyun some doubt asked. Just now is still good, how now cries like this.


    "Hanyun, I''m in love with brother glory." Ye Shuting said sadly.


    "You are in love with brother glory, but he is more than ten years older than you."


    Yang Hanyun asked, looking at Ye Shuting strangely. Yang Hanyun doesn''t understand that ye Guangrong is not handsome, and she is a teenager older than ye Shuting. She is still a farmer in tubulaji, and she doesn''t know how such a beautiful Ye Shuting can fall in love with him.


    "I know, but I just like him." Perhaps with an object to talk about, ye Shuting cried even more.


    "If you like him, go after him. How beautiful are you? If you like him, he is not happy to die." Yang Hanyun said.


    "You don''t understand, you don''t understand." Ye Shuting shook her head and said.


    "I don''t understand what?" Yang Hanyun asked curiously. I can''t help it. Girls are gossipy creatures.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Ye Rongrong just sat down in the seat of the EMU, and immediately heard the prompt of the electronic synthetic sound of "lazy man system" in his mind: "congratulations to the host for completing the task of" sending Ye Shuting to southern Zhejiang University ". The task is rated as excellent, and the system rewards the honor value of 300 points."


    After all, the initiative of this "lazy man system" task is not in his own hands, so ye Guangrong cherishes every task.


    Unable to resist the excitement of the immediate lucky draw, ye Rongrong began to think about it in his seat. After all, this time he earned 300 points of glory, and he didn''t know when the next task would appear. Therefore, ye Rongrong felt that he should make a good plan for the use of the 300 points of glory, instead of drawing all the prizes at one time.


    Now ye Guangrong, who has a "lazy man system", is full of confidence, no matter for himself or his beautiful wife. Ye Guangrong feels that he can''t live as hard as before.


    At the very least, you should let your wife live a wealthy life when she goes shopping in the mall, but only by looking at the price of goods. In this way, you can be regarded as a qualified man.


    It took more than six hours to drive a motor car and take a bus in the county. At about five o''clock in the evening, ye Rongrong returned to his home, which had been away for three days.


    I don''t know why. Just three days after leaving home, ye Rongrong is very homesick, especially his wife. If she is not at home, does she take care of herself? Although she always takes care of her husband when she is at home, ye Guangrong is still worried about her wife.


    "Wife, I''m back." When he entered the courtyard, ye Rongrong called out.


    "Husband..."


    On hearing Ye Rongrong''s voice, Liu Qingqing excitedly runs out of the room and hugs her man tightly. Liu Qingqing never thought that he would think of a man like this, that is, after three days of separation, Liu Qingqing has a feeling of living like a year.


    After three short days of separation, Liu Qingqing realized that she really fell in love with this man. This love is still very deep, and she is not willing to leave him for a moment.


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t know when this feeling began, but it never started when she just married Ye Guangrong or recently. It seems that she has been cultivated gradually in this year. However, Liu Qingqing knows that she can''t leave this man in her life.


    "Ha ha, did you miss your husband?" Ye Guangrong holds Liu Qingqing tightly and asks with a smile. It''s good to hold your wife.


    These ye Rongrong are also very frustrated. There are many beauties around, no matter Ye Shuting or her roommates. They are one in a hundred beauties. They are wandering in front of them every day. It''s really hard to feel that they can only see but can''t touch them.


    Or his wife is good, not only long beautiful, and I want to hold, how can you hold, there is a special comfortable holding.


    "Think, especially, every day."


    Liu Qingqing said happily, Liu Qingqing did not expect that such a proud woman would one day say such numb love words to a man.


    "I miss you very much, too."


    Ye Rongrong said. If ye Guangrong thinks about his wife the most, it is no doubt that when he lies alone in the hotel room in the quiet night, he is not used to sleeping with a woman around him, and he is suffering.


    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing shed tears happily. I don''t know why. When she heard her man say that she missed her very much, Liu Qingqing was very happy. She felt that it was more beautiful and excited than any love words in the world.


    "Silly girl, why are you crying? You should be happy when your husband comes back." Ye Guangrong wiped the tears on Liu Qingqing''s face and said.


    "People can''t help it. They just want to cry." After all, a 19-year-old girl can''t help crying sometimes.


    "My wife, my husband has been suffocating outside these days. Look..."


    Ye Rongrong looked at his wife eagerly and said. It has to be said that sometimes a man is a beast, such a touching atmosphere, in a word, all his mother''s destruction.


    "Hate..."


    Liu Qingqing gives his man a gloomy look and says, how can his man think of such a thing at this time? It''s too shameful and romantic. Although Liu Qingqing some hate their men do not understand romance, but did not refuse their request.


    As a woman, Liu Qingqing feels that it is her duty to let the man who comes back from afar feel the tenderness of her woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Only Ye Guangrong and his wife Liu Qingqing know what it''s like to be a little bit better than newly married. Outsiders can''t say anything about it. I won''t describe it here.


    By the time ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing are finished, it''s already more than 8 p.m.


    "Husband, I''m so hungry." Before dinner, Liu Qingqing, who is doing strenuous exercise, touches her stomach and says coquettishly."I''m going to cook now. When the food is ready, I''ll bring it in for you." Ye Rongrong said softly after kissing his wife''s face.


    "Honey, it''s very kind of you." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Now I know your husband. You used to dislike my husband." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I hate it. It''s said that it was before then. How can you still bear grudges?" Liu Qingqing said with a white look at his man.


    "Ha ha, I''m going to cook now." Ye Rongrong said happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong cooked two dishes casually. It took a while for the rice in the pressure cooker to be cooked. He couldn''t help but start the lottery function of "lazy man system" in his mind.


    Spent 100 glory points, the pointer flies, and stayed in the skill area.


    A small golden box appeared in Ye Guangrong''s mind. When he opened it, a Book flew out of it. Ye Guangrong saw that it was a Book of advanced animal training.


    "If the host has drawn the skill book advanced animal training, do you want to learn it immediately?" The synthetic sound of the system rings out in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    "Learning."


    Ye Guangrong reconfirmed that now ye Guangrong is very confident in the skills book of the system. Although he doesn''t understand what skills this "advanced animal training" is, after all, it''s "advanced". Ye Guangrong believes that this "advanced animal training" will never let him down. It''s absolutely amazing.


    Soon, ye Guangrong had a lot of techniques for training animals in his mind, as well as some secret incantations. Some of these secret incantations can make all kinds of animals obey their own commands, some can make all kinds of animals close to themselves, and even some can make them communicate with these animals.


    It can be said that this "advanced animal training" is a very powerful skill, but ye Guangrong is really depressed, because ye Guangrong is not going to be an animal trainer in the zoo or the circus. It seems that there is no place to use this skill.


    Ye Rongrong looks at his attributes again.


    Host name: ye Rongrong


    host gender: male


    host age: 28


    host position: versatile but not versatile farmer.


    Host level: semi excellent lazy person.


    Host knowledge reserve: grade two of junior high school.


    Host health: General elite level.


    Host life skills: God Chef (Chef), primary acupuncture, basic medicine, advanced animal training.


    Other skills: cycling, electric bicycle, motorcycle, Taijiquan, iron cloth shirt.


    Host honor value: 200


    Ye Guangrong found that in addition to his life skills of "advanced animal training", his position and rank have also changed, from a farmer who can master martial arts to a farmer who is versatile but not versatile, and his rank has also changed from a general lazy man to a semi excellent lazy man. It seems that he is really making progress.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    "Only 200 glory points left."


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong stops the impulse to draw again. Ye Rongrong has to keep the 200 points of honor to do a lot of things.


    It turned out that ye Rongrong had a good idea on the EMU. His education level was just like that, and he was not expected to be the boss of a company. He didn''t want to be a doctor or a cook, so he had to farm the land at home.


    Then the 200 points of honor value will be of great use. You can buy 20 bottles of "advanced plant nutrient solution" and earn a lot of money.


    ¡­¡­


    After having a warm dinner in the bedroom with his wife, ye Guangrong falls asleep with Liu Qingqing in his arms. As for the dishes and chopsticks, he will leave them to be washed by his wife tomorrow. This kind of living leaf glory is firm.


    Early the next morning, ye Xianghai came to Ye Rongrong''s home early. In fact, ye Xianghai knew that ye Rongrong came back last night and wanted to come. He was only held by his eldest daughter-in-law. After all, it was so late. The young couple were making love. At that time, ye Rongyao and his wife must be unhappy.


    Ye Xianghai didn''t kill him last night, but as soon as it was light, he couldn''t help it. After walking around the village twice, he came to Ye Rongrong''s home.


    "Qingqing, what about glory?"


    Into the yard of Ye Rongrong''s house, ye Xianghai asks Liu Qingqing, who is washing clothes in the yard. Ye Xianghai is envious of Ye Guangrong''s parents. He really found a good daughter-in-law for his son. He is not only beautiful, but also diligent. There are so few beautiful and diligent girls in the city.


    "Brother glory is still sleeping in the room. I''m going to wake him up."


    Liu Qingqing put down her clothes and said. Liu Qingqing knows that ye Xianghai''s grandfather definitely wants to ask Ye Shuting about her college life.


    "This That''s not good. I''ll wait. "


    Ye Xianghai thought for a while and said, after all, ye Xianghai is very guilty about this. His granddaughter went to university, but none of his family went to send her. He asked Ye Rongrong to help him send his granddaughter to university. Just after he came back, he didn''t sleep well, so he came to trouble others. Ye Xianghai felt embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. If he doesn''t wake up, he''ll sleep till noon." Liu Qingqing, who knows his man''s temperament very well, said with a smile.


    "Well, Qingqing, help to wake up the glory."


    Ye Xianghai has a look at the time. It''s less than 8 a.m. now. I really can''t wait until noon.


    ¡­¡­


    "Old village head, why are you so early?" After washing his face, ye Rongrong greets Ye Xianghai with a smile.


    "It''s still early. It''s more than eight o''clock. All the people in the village go to work in the fields and come back. You are lazy and know how to sleep every day."


    Ye Xianghai said speechlessly, but now it''s no better than before. If it was before, ye Xianghai didn''t have a good look at such a lazy man as ye Rongrong.


    Now, not to mention Ye Rongrong''s great cooking skills, he helps himself send his granddaughter to college, so that ye Xianghai can''t scold Ye Rongrong as much as he used to. How can ye Rongrong now be regarded as a man of honor in the village.


    Now every family in the village likes to invite Ye Rongrong to be the chef. Now ye Rongrong can say that the "imperial Chef" from Taoyuan village is one of the banners to show off.


    "Ha ha, the old village head is here to ask about Tingting." Ye Guangrong laughs awkwardly.


    "Nonsense, how is Tingting at school? Is she still used to it?" Ye Xianghai asked.


    "Don''t worry, Tingting is very good at school, and she lives in the best dormitory. Her classmates in several dormitories are very good, and they get along well. Why, didn''t she call you?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "I''ve called, but I still don''t trust this girl. I''m afraid she''ll cheat us. You know this girl has been around me since her parents died. She''s never been far away, let alone stay for more than half a year this time. How can I rest assured?"


    Ye Xianghai said. I have to say that ye Xianghai, who is a grandfather, has nothing to say about his granddaughter Ye Shuting. I''m really afraid of falling in my hand, and I''m afraid of melting in my mouth.


    "I said the old village head, you can rest assured that Tingting is 16 years old, she will take good care of herself. Besides, the environment of southern Zhejiang University is very good, and her classmates are very good. She will be fine. If you don''t rest assured, you can take time to visit her in the provincial capital." Ye Rongrong said.


    "You''re right. Tingting is grown up and can take care of herself."


    Ye Xianghai said with emotion that in the twinkling of an eye, his granddaughter has gone to college, and she no longer needs to be taken care of by her old man. For the old man, she has a feeling of worrying about gain and loss.


    ¡­¡­


    "Grandfather Xiang Hai, is he OK?"


    Looking at the distant Ye Xianghai, Liu Qingqing asked uneasily.


    "The old man is sentimental about what can happen."


    Ye Rongrong said lightly. In the eyes of the old people, their children will never grow up, and they will never rest assured that they will go far."Oh."


    Liu Qingqing answered and began to air the clothes in the yard.


    "Wife, how much money do I have in my family?" Ye Guangrong asked his woman.


    "There are more than 60000, but most of them are in the bank. Do you need money, husband?" Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "How much money do you have at home now?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "There are six thousand yuan left. Honey, why do you want this money?"


    Liu Qingqing asks with some worry. Liu Qingqing is really afraid that her man will change into a man who likes playing cards and gambling as before.


    "Six thousand dollars is enough."


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong continued: "I want to go to the county to buy an electric tricycle. It''s not a matter for me to borrow the car of my fifth grandfather."


    After all, ye Rongrong is going to farm in peace at home. He has to buy an electric tricycle. It''s convenient. He always borrows others'' cars. With more times, everyone feels uncomfortable, even relatives.


    "I''ll get the money for you now."


    After hearing that ye Rongrong didn''t pick up to gamble, but to buy an electric tricycle, Liu Qingqing was also relieved, and was anxious to get money for her man.


    "It''s not urgent. I''ll buy a car in the county after lunch. Wife, will you come with me?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I won''t go, just go."


    Liu Qingqing thinks about it for a while and says that after all, her family is powerful. If she stays in this sparsely populated countryside, no one will know her. If she goes out too much, it is inevitable that her family will find her. Liu Qingqing is very satisfied with her life and doesn''t want to destroy it.


    Because Liu Qingqing is very clear that his family will never let him marry a farmer, let alone stay in this poor mountain village as a village woman.


    "All right."


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t force her woman to go to the county with her. Ye Guangrong is also afraid that her wife will be met by people she knows. After all, ye Guangrong knows that her wife escaped from marriage and left home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    With 5000 Chinese dollars in his wife''s hand, ye Rongrong took a car to the agricultural machinery market in the county, which specializes in selling agricultural machinery and electric vehicles.


    There are dozens of stores in a street. Ye Rongrong walks into "awei motor store", which specializes in selling battery cars and electric tricycles. The main reason why Ye Rongrong chooses this store is that ye Rongwei, the owner of the store, is a native of Taoyuan village. He just moved from the village to the County ten years ago. When he was a child, ye Rongwei was a playmate with himself.


    People in rural areas are used to buying things from people they are familiar with. First, they take care of the business of acquaintances. Second, they know their roots and are not afraid of being cheated or cheated.


    "Where''s your boss?"


    As soon as ye Rongrong entered the electrical appliance store, he asked the waiter. After all, in this store, it is the shop owner who can be the master of his own business. If ye Rongrong wants to buy an electric tricycle, of course, he has to find a boss he is familiar with. As for the waiter, he is not familiar with. Ye Rongrong will not talk to them about anything.


    "The boss is in the back room. I''ll call him now."


    After that, the waiter went directly to the back room to find the boss. The waiter who has been working in the shop for two years knows very well that when he comes to the shop, he will find the boss, who is basically familiar with the boss. He just wants to buy a cheaper battery car.


    "Glory, how can you come to me when you have time?" Ye Rongwei saw that the person who was looking around in the store was his childhood playmate. Ye Rongwei asked in surprise.


    "Why can''t I come to you?"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile, after all, he was a big partner from childhood. Ye Rongrong was not polite when he spoke.


    "Why, are you alone?" Ye Rongwei looked around the shop and didn''t find anyone familiar. He looked at Ye Rongwei in disappointment and asked.


    "Why can''t I come alone? Who else do you want to come?" Ye Rongrong said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Of course it''s your little fairy like wife. Why didn''t she come?" Ye Rongwei said with some regret.


    "What? How dare you think about my wife? "


    Ye Rongrong stares at Ye Rongwei and scolds. Since I knew that I had married a fairy, my friends have never calmed down.


    "It''s no use to have ideas. You''ve taken over all of them. We can only watch them. I didn''t expect that you''re stingy enough and didn''t bring your wife out to show you. Such a beautiful woman is happy to see more." Ye Rongwei said with a smile.


    "What? Your wife''s not in the store? "


    Ye Rongrong asked, you know, ye Rongwei is a wife fearing master. Now he dares to say that other people''s wives are beautiful in the shop, which means that his wife is not in the shop.


    "She went back to my father-in-law''s house." Ye Rongwei said with a smile.


    "No wonder you are so bold now. You dare to say that other people''s wives are beautiful. It turns out that the one at home is not here."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Ye Rongwei contemptuously and said that ye Rongrong felt that he was much better than ye Rongwei at this point. At the very least, he spoke very well at home, and his wife listened to him very much. Of course, sometimes I have to listen to her. Husband and wife respect each other.


    Of course, this is the truth that ye Guangrong recently realized about the relationship between husband and wife. Before, he didn''t care about the feelings of his little wife.


    "Ha ha, you don''t come to see me today, do you?" Ye Rongwei asked.


    "Look at you? You''re not a beauty. What''s good to see? I''m here to buy an electric tricycle. " Ye Rongrong said.


    "Why do you buy an electric tricycle?"


    Ye Rongwei asked suspiciously. They were all partners growing up together. Ye Rongwei was very clear about his temperament. He was a standard lazy man. Since his parents passed away, the land in his home was basically deserted. He went to bed, drank and played cards every day and wanted to buy an electric tricycle. This really scared Ye Rongwei. Isn''t it a bad thing to do?


    "Look at your eyes. How can you still look at people with your old eyes? How can I say now that a little boss is here too! "


    Ye Rongrong glared at him with dismay, and ye Rongwei said. Have you ever been that bad? Do you need to look at yourself with suspicion?


    "Are you a little boss?"


    Ye Rongwei looks at Ye Rongrong in surprise and asks. Although he seldom goes back to the village, ye Guangrong''s lazy nature makes him a little boss. Can''t he open a small shop at home? In that case, he will really lose money. There are only so many people in the village now. One shop is enough, and the two families are absolutely losing money. What''s more, his family lives in the south of the village, and now he is the only one left. Where can there be Business.


    "Of course, I''m the little boss now." Ye Rongrong said complacently.


    "Really?" Ye Rongwei asked incredulously.


    "Of course, if I didn''t sell vegetables now, I would come here to buy an electric tricycle." Ye Rongrong said.


    "That''s true."


    After thinking about it, ye Rongwei believes Ye Rongrong''s words. To Ye Rongwei''s surprise, ye Rongrong is finally enlightened and knows how to earn money to support his family. If he is lazy any longer, his beautiful wife will run away sooner or later.It seems that ye Rongrong is also afraid that his beautiful wife will run away, which changes his lazy nature. On this thought, ye Rongwei thinks that ye Rongrong has really started to sell vegetables.


    "You can introduce me a better electric tricycle. The battery is better, but don''t drive far without electricity." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Glory, don''t worry. I don''t dare to pit anyone. Here, I''ll introduce you to some of the best electric tricycles." Ye Rongwei takes Ye Rongrong to several electric tricycles in the store.


    Under Ye Rongwei''s recommendation, ye Rongrong chose the Emma electric tricycle, which can carry more than 1000kg and is equipped with 6 pieces of 120ah large capacity batteries. Even if the load is 1000kg, it can continuously drive for 50km. In the case of empty car, the maximum speed can reach 50km / h, and the price is not very expensive. It''s 3500 pieces, which is very suitable for rural people.


    Besides, ye Rongwei guarantees that the electric tricycle will be guaranteed for life, which is a condition that no one else has. Whether it is true or not, ye Rongwei doesn''t believe it. It''s very good for a few people who are in business these days to tell the truth.


    repeatedly asked Ye Rongwei to ask Ye Rongyao to take home the new electric tricycle after he had eaten supper in Ye Rongwei''s home. Because he had to drive an electric tricycle home, Ye Rongwei did not persuade Ye Rongyao to drink more. Everyone drank half a jin of Baijiu, and it was already dark. Ye Rongyao offered to go home.


    actually, according to Ye Rongyao''s liquor consumption, three jin of Baijiu down, really will not be drunk, but since to bid farewell to the past, Ye Rongyao''s drinking volume to himself, also began to limit, at least not allow himself to drink to drink to the extent of unclear.


    The new car is very powerful. At the speed of 50 km / h, it only takes more than ten minutes to get to the village. At this time, most of the people in the village eat their meals and enjoy the cool at their own door.


    Now it''s still hot. You have to blow a fan in the house, otherwise it''s too hot. But it''s cool outside the house in the village at night. People in the village like to blow the night wind in the yard, which can also save electricity.


    "Glory, where did you borrow this electric tricycle?"


    When ye Guangrong drives an electric tricycle past his fifth grandfather Ye Zong''s home, ye Zong, who is outside the yard chatting with a group of old people in the cool, finds Ye Guangrong driving a new electric tricycle and asks suspiciously.


    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com Welcome the majority of readers to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the original starting point!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    "New? Glory, you''ve made a fortune recently. You''ve started to buy a car. " An old man in the village said with a smile.


    "I didn''t earn much money, so I could only buy these three wheeled electric cars. I bought them from Ah Wei, but I gave them a lot of discounts." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "You don''t know how to save money. What do you want to buy this electric tricycle for? If you need, just take my electric tricycle and drive it."


    Ye always said to Ye Rongrong with some blame. The boy has a little money now, so he doesn''t know how to save it. It''s very expensive to run a family, but he can''t spend it indiscriminately.


    "I''m not afraid to trouble you. Besides, I''m a man who has something to do now. It''s not convenient to go out without a car, is it?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Hehe, other people buy cars. You drive an electric tricycle. Aren''t you afraid of embarrassment?"


    Granny Liu said with a smile. This granny Liu is the wife of Ye Rongrong''s second grandfather, who has passed away. She is 62 years old. Her two sons, one of whom runs a clothing store in the county town and lives in the county town, and the other works in the municipal government of Wenzhou. He is a deputy department level cadre and the biggest official in the government of the whole Taoyuan village.


    Her two sons want to take her to the city to have a good life, but granny Liu is not willing to go. According to the old man, she is not used to living in the city. There are not many people to talk about. She stays in a house with an area of 180 square meters all day, and everyone gets sick.


    "Isn''t there no money? What''s more, it''s useless to drive a car in the countryside. You can''t carry goods, you can''t burn oil, and you have to pay insurance. If you don''t drive it, you have to pay ten thousand yuan a year at home. It''s unnecessary. " Ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s a big truth. You can settle accounts. If you want to live with Qingqing in the future, it can''t be the same as before. Qingqing is a very good girl. If you want to marry her, you should cherish her."


    Granny Liu said that Granny Liu likes Liu Qingqing. Granny Liu helped Liu Qingqing grow the vegetables in the backyard of Ye Guangrong''s family. Otherwise, Liu Qingqing, who has never planted any land, would not have been able to do so.


    "Granny two, I know. You can rest assured that I will never gamble again and I will be diligent." Ye Rongrong said. According to kinship, ye Rongrong calls granny Liu "Er Da Nai"


    "that''s good. As long as you are diligent, your life will be better. Let alone your cooking skills." Said granny Liu.


    "Ha ha, when you look at the boy glory now, he must be promising in the future. You don''t know that many people in the village now want to invite glory to be a chef when they are having a wedding."


    Said an old man who was also sitting under a big tree outside the yard. The old man''s name is ye Xiangkai. He used to be a hunter in the village. Now he''s old, so he doesn''t go hunting in the mountains any more. However, if anyone is familiar with the mountain behind him, it''s his old man.


    "Grandfather hunter, don''t recommend it to me. Being a chef is too tired. It''s better to have less contact. It''s too much to eat."


    Ye Rongrong said quickly. According to the generation, ye Guangrong wants to call this grandfather ye Xiangkai. However, he used to be a hunter. When he was a child, everyone called him grandfather hunter. Even now that ye Guangrong is 28, he is still used to calling him grandfather hunter.


    "I just said that you''ve become diligent, so I''ll put down the burden."


    Ye always stares at his eyes and says that it''s really hard for him to be diligent, but anyway, it''s much better than before. After all, he knows how to make money for his family.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Guangrong laughs awkwardly, but he can''t help it. All the people sitting here are his grandparents. No matter how unhappy Ye Guangrong is, he doesn''t dare to leave. He has to listen to the old people''s criticism.


    "I don''t care about others. In a few days, your third uncle''s house will hold a banquet. You must be a chef for him." Said granny Liu.


    "The third uncle is a senior official. He''s in the hotel when he''s dining. Where do I need to be a chef?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong''s third uncle, the eldest son of Granny Liu, is now the financial director of Wenzhou City and the most powerful person in Taoyuan village. Ye Guangrong has never seen him again in recent years except when his parents passed away.


    "How can those cooks in the hotel compare with you? Besides, your third uncle said that this guest is very important to him. If you want to invite him alone at home, it''s not good for outsiders. No, he wants to invite you to cook a table for him with grandfather de. although you have good skills with grandfather De, it''s far worse than you. I told your third uncle that you are better than old man De That''s a lot


    Said granny Liu. It turns out that ye Tianya, Granny Liu''s eldest son, called back two days ago and wanted to invite Ye Xiangde to cook a table for him in Wenzhou, because ye Tianya wanted to entertain a special guest at his home.


    If you invite the chefs to cook at home in a hotel in the city, one is that people who don''t know the bottom of the matter are not at ease. The other is that it''s not pleasant to invite the chefs to cook at home. The third is that it''s a family dinner. It''s hard to ask the chefs from the hotel outside.But this guest is very important to Ye Tianya. If you invite him to a hotel for dinner, I''m afraid it won''t affect him. Besides, other people may not be willing to go. If you invite him at home, his daughter-in-law''s cooking skill is average. His family can make do with it, but you can''t invite important guests.


    All ye Tianya think of his village''s old man Ye Xiangde, who is the number one chef in Yangping county. It''s better to invite him to cook a dinner at home. He is also a relative of his family. He said that he happened to be playing in his home for a few days. When he heard that important guests insisted on helping to cook, he said that he could not help.


    "I''m afraid I can''t cook well."


    Ye Rongrong said somewhat evasively. Ye Guangrong really doesn''t want to go to the city. He just came back and hasn''t been intimate with his wife for a day. He has to go to the city. It takes two or three days.


    Of course, the third uncle''s wife is also ye Guangrong''s third aunt. She is the daughter of a standard official family in the city. Her mother''s family has made a lot of efforts to make her third uncle so prosperous these years.


    The third aunt, like some rich families in the city, is snobbish. Some look down on the rural people. She has been married to her third uncle for so many years, and has never seen her come to the village several times. Every time she comes to the village, she feels this and that, which makes people feel uncomfortable, and especially shows off her family conditions. This is also the reason why granny Liu does not want to go to the city to see her eldest son all year round The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is very bad.


    "Don''t give up, you boy. If you don''t burn well, you''ll jump into the river with grandfather de. that''s a deal."


    Granny Liu said with a smile. My grandnephew is good at everything, but I''m a little lazy. I can''t move without forcing.


    "Well, I don''t know when the third uncle''s family will hold a family dinner?"


    Ye Rongrong asked helplessly. Here are their elders, who are all the characters of their grandfathers. What they say is that they are really not good at rejection. After all, Ye Rongyao has not had any big things recently. Besides, everyone can see that they are very idle. If they do not go, they can not be trained by these old people.


    "The day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, you will go to Wen Zhou. When you get to the station, I''ll ask your uncle to send a car to pick you up." Granny Liu said with one stroke.


    "Well, I''ll go to coco the day after tomorrow afternoon." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting with some old people for a while, ye Rongrong drove his newly bought electric tricycle home. His family lives in the south of the village. Now there is only one family left. When it''s dark, his wife will be afraid at home alone. It''s better to hurry home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    "Husband, you''re back."


    As soon as ye Rongrong drove into the yard, Liu Qingqing immediately ran out and said happily. This feeling of waiting for her man to go home makes Liu Qingqing feel very happy.


    "This is my husband''s car, isn''t it beautiful?" Ye Rongrong proudly points to the electric tricycle beside him and asks his woman.


    "Beautiful


    Liu Qingqing said happily. Although it''s just an electric tricycle, which is far less than a small car, Liu Qingqing thinks it''s more beautiful than BMW and Mercedes Benz.


    This is the first car that a man bought for his career. The meaning of it is the most important in Liu Qingqing''s heart. Even if there is a Hummer to replace it, Liu Qingqing is not willing to.


    "Ha ha, now your man is a car owner."


    Ye Rongrong also said happily. If their parents are still there, they will be very happy to see that they have bought this electric tricycle.


    It''s just that they can''t see it now. Now ye Guangrong really feels that he used to be a real jerk and a standard gnat. Sometimes, when you don''t lose something or someone, you feel so indifferent. But when you do lose something, you find that you have no way to regret.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong absolutely can''t accept that he will lose this beautiful girl and his wife. Therefore, ye Guangrong secretly swears in his heart that he will make her live a happy life all her life.


    "Ha ha..."


    Liu Qingqing couldn''t help laughing when he heard his man say that he was a car owner. Everyone said that he was a car owner, but they all came from cars. Who would take the electric tricycle as a member of the car owner.


    "What? Isn''t electric tricycle a car? Isn''t your husband a car owner? " Ye Rongrong saw that his woman was laughing and touched his head depressed.


    "Count, why not? Electric tricycles are also cars. Of course, they are car owners. Husband, we are rich now. We have cars and houses."


    Liu Qingqing said definitely. If we go back two or three years. Liu Qingqing will never think that the electric tricycle is a car, but now in Liu Qingqing''s eyes, the electric tricycle is definitely more valuable than the Lamborghini he used to drive.


    "Ha ha, who did you miss? It should be said that you have a car, a house and a wife. The most important wife is that you can''t lose it." Ye Rongrong added.


    "Do I mean that I am very happy now, with a car, a house and a husband?" Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Well, wife, how about I drive you around town in two days?"


    Ye Rongrong suggested. Ye Guangrong, who is so rich on TV, likes to drive around with beautiful women. Now that he has a car, should he take his own women for a ride.


    "Good."


    Liu Qingqing said excitedly. Liu Qingqing is such a big girl. She has taken a ride in a sports car or a luxury cruise. She has never taken an electric tricycle for a ride. After all, she is only a girl under 20 years old. Liu Qingqing especially expects her man to ride an electric tricycle and take him for a ride.


    "I''ll take you for a ride in a few days." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, husband, let''s have a meal quickly, so that the food won''t be cold."


    Liu Qingqing looked at the sky and said. After all, it''s more than six o''clock now. People in the countryside eat early. They usually eat at five o''clock. Unlike factories, many factories leave work at six o''clock in the evening this season.


    "You haven''t eaten yet?" Ye Guangrong looked at his wife in surprise and asked.


    "I''m waiting for you to have dinner with me." Liu Qingqing said.


    "You silly wife, what are you waiting for? Before I come back to dinner, you can eat first." Ye Rongrong said painfully.


    "They just want to wait for you to have dinner together."


    Liu Qingqing holds Ye Guangrong''s arm and says coquettishly. Liu Qingqing knows that his man is concerned about himself, and his heart is especially sweet.


    "If I come back very late, you will be hungry for a long time." Ye Rongrong touched his little wife''s head and said softly.


    "I will, no matter how late it is."


    Liu Qingqing affirms that now Liu Qingqing especially enjoys eating with his men. Looking at his man''s wolfing down, he feels very sweet and feels that his man''s eating is very masculine.


    "What a silly wife!"


    Ye Rongrong hugs his wife tightly. Some of them don''t know what to say. They really owe too much to his wife.


    Such a good wife, why didn''t he know how to protect her well before, and beat her. How could he be so cruel? Ye Guangrong really couldn''t give himself a slap.


    "If you have a wife, why do you want a husband?"


    Ye Guangrong said with emotion in his heart that such a beautiful wife and such a virtuous wife are the blessings he has cultivated for several generations. He must cherish them well."Honey, you''re drinking." Leaning in Ye Guangrong''s arms, Liu Qingqing smelled a faint smell of wine.


    "Ye Rongwei is so hospitable. He just pulls me to drink."


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly that he was eating and drinking outside, but his wife was hungry at home waiting for him to eat. How could he be such a jerk.


    "It''s nothing for a man to drink, just to get drunk."


    Liu Qingqing said gently that he was not unhappy about his men''s drinking. For men, some social activities are very normal, and drinking is also very normal. Just don''t get drunk.


    "Wife, let''s go to dinner." Ye Rongrong embraces Liu Qingqing and says.


    "Husband, haven''t you eaten it?" Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that you don''t know your man''s appetite. Where can you eat enough in other people''s homes? Your stomach is empty. It''s no different from not having a meal."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Rongrong is telling the truth. He eats twice or three times as much as an average adult man. When he eats at someone else''s house, we don''t know how much he eats. So it''s strange that ye Rongrong can eat enough.


    "Husband, I cooked a lot of food, enough for you to eat." Liu Qingqing, who knows his man''s appetite, said happily.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, after a strenuous exercise with his woman, ye Rongrong holds his woman and chats in bed.


    "Wife, I used to come back so late at night. Are you afraid to be alone at home?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. After all, there is only one family left in the south of the village. Within a few hundred meters, there is no other family to live in. Moreover, it is very far away from the center of the village. It is usually very cold. It''s OK during the day, and it''s scary at night.


    "I''m afraid. Why not? You didn''t come back. I''m afraid to sleep and turn off the lights at night when I''m hiding under the covers."


    Liu Qingqing said. After all, she is a girl, and she has little courage. In the past, when ye Guangrong''s parents were still there, she didn''t realize anything. But after his parents died, Liu Qingqing was afraid that it was night. If ye Guangrong didn''t go home, she didn''t dare to go to bed. At that time, Liu Qingqing wished Ye Guangrong could stay at home with her at night, but he was a man who was addicted to playing cards at that time.


    At that time, Liu Qingqing was really scared. At night, as long as there was a little noise in the yard, Liu Qingqing would tremble.


    "Wife, I''m sorry, I used to be bad." Ye Rongrong said apologetically.


    "Husband, promise me that we will not talk about the past, OK? We''re husband and wife. There''s nothing wrong with us


    "Well, wife, I won''t come back very late. If I accompany you at night, you won''t be afraid." Ye Rongrong assured.


    "Of course, my husband knows martial arts. I''m afraid of you."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile that he is a man who hides deeply enough. As his wife, he doesn''t know that he can do martial arts.


    "How do you know?"


    Ye Rongrong was a little surprised, but he soon understood, "it''s Tingting who called to tell you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    "Tingting told me, my husband, what secrets do you have that I don''t know? Can you tell me?" Liu Qingqing leans on Ye Rongrong''s arms, and her fingers circle Ye Rongrong''s chest.


    "I know how to do medicine."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. Ye Rongrong now has just a few skills, such as martial arts, medical skills and cooking skills. Besides these, he really has no skills to say.


    "That''s all? No more? " Liu Qingqing stares at his eyes and the man asks.


    "I seem to be able to tame animals and drive an electric tricycle." Ye Rongrong said with some guilty heart.


    "Animal training? Is it the same as those animal trainers in the zoo? " Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    "Of course, it''s not that simple. If the trainers are graded, those trainers in the zoo are junior apprentices, and your husband is a senior trainer." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "So powerful!" Liu Qingqing looks at her man adoringly.


    "Ha ha, you don''t think about who your man is. This skill is nothing to your man." Ye Rongrong said complacently.


    "So, husband, you still have a lot of skills?" Liu Qingqing stares at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "No, really." Ye Guangrong really wants to give himself a slap in the mouth. It''s true that he exaggerates too much.


    "Husband, I find you are very mysterious!" Liu Qingqing leaned against Ye Rongrong''s chest, supported his head with his hand, and looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Ha ha, you still have a little sense of mystery about your husband, and you don''t have any sense of mystery. You''ve seen it all up and down, and you can''t be more frank."


    Ye Guangrong said with a laugh. After all, ye Guangrong won''t tell anyone about the "lazy man system", even his closest wife.


    "Husband, you hate it!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a red face. For smart women, if they know to ask further, they can''t find out why, and they''re not prepared to tangle on this issue, otherwise their men won''t be happy. That''s not what Liu Qingqing wants, so sometimes it''s enough.


    "By the way, wife, there''s something I have to tell you." Ye Rongrong suddenly thought of something and said to Liu Qingqing who was lying on his chest.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "When I came back just now, I met the second granny. They asked me to go to the third uncle of Wen Zhou." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Your third uncle? Is that the third uncle who is an official in the city? "


    After thinking about it, Liu Qingqing finally thinks of this person. This person, Liu Qingqing has only met twice. One is when he married Ye Guangrong, and the other is when his father-in-law and mother-in-law passed away.


    "Yes, that''s him. The second granny wants me to cook a dinner for the third uncle in the city." Ye Rongrong said with insufficient confidence.


    After all, I said just now that I would stay at home with my wife and I would not let her stay at home alone at night. After a while, I will go out. What''s the matter.


    "The second granny asked you to go, so you can go. The second granny is very kind to our family." Liu Qingqing said.


    "But I''m gone. You''re at home alone..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve been here for a long time. Do you care for a few days? Besides, isn''t there a phone now? If I''m afraid, I''ll call you and talk to you, and I won''t be afraid. "


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. No matter what, as a woman, you should let your man rest assured that he is outside without any concern. Liu Qingqing, who received a very traditional education since childhood, knows how to be a good wife.


    "Then I''ll go?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "How many days?"


    Liu Qingqing asked. After all, if her man had been out for too long, Liu Qingqing would let granny Liu live in her own house. In this way, she would not be afraid.


    A few days ago, when my man accompanied Ye Shuting to Rongyan City, it was granny Liu who came to accompany me. Granny Liu was very nice and talked to her old man.


    "I''ll go to Wen Zhou in the afternoon the day after tomorrow, and I''ll be back in the evening the day after tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong thinks about it and says that no matter what time it is in the evening the day after tomorrow, he will come back to accompany his wife. In this world, she is the most important person.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back." Liu Qingqing said this sentence gently, and then she fell asleep in her man''s arms.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, ye Rongrong got up and put all the dishes picked by his wife yesterday afternoon on the newly bought electric tricycle and drove to the county vegetable market.


    Maybe the effect of the dishes a few days ago was too good. Ye Rongrong''s stall didn''t last half an hour, and all the dishes were snapped up. In an instant, he made 5000 yuan.


    This can make the food dealers on the side depressed to death. The money they earn in the food market is not as much as the food they sell in half an hour.


    Fortunately, the young vegetable farmer''s quantity of vegetables is limited, and they are sold out in half an hour, so no one has to sell vegetables in this vegetable market.After selling vegetables, ye Rongrong did not rush home, but drove an electric tricycle to the flower and bird market in the county.


    Ye Guangrong wants to buy some pets to go home, so when he is not at home, his wife will not feel lonely with pets.


    Of course, you must buy some ferocious pets. Even when you are not at home, these pets can protect your wife.


    The flower and bird market in Yangping county is located in the southeast of the county. When ye Rongrong drove an electric tricycle to the flower and bird market, it was already 8:30 in the morning.


    The flower and bird market is different from the vegetable market. The business in the vegetable market is the best in the morning, usually from 7:00 a.m. to 9:00 a.m., while the business in the flower and bird market is usually all day long, and the best time is from 9:00 a.m. to 3:00 p.m. or 4:00 p.m.


    Ye Guangrong, in this period of time, there are not many people in the flower and bird market, but the people who should set up stalls have basically started to set up stalls.


    In fact, the flower and bird market here is more like a market in the countryside, with noisy people and strange calls of various animals.


    There are special pet shops and peddlers who bring pets to sell them temporarily. In short, this small area is full and there is no spare place.


    Ye Rongrong came in with the flow of people. He really had a long experience and fully understood the meaning of "only what you can''t think of and can''t do".


    There are the most common cats and dogs, rare pet pigs, pet mice, parrots and starlings, even snakes that are rarely used as pets. What''s more unexpected to Ye Guangrong is that all kinds of colorful insects, spiders and scorpions are pets here.


    When there is demand, there is a market. It must be someone who wants it, and then someone sells it. I can only sigh that modern people''s hobbies are really strange and powerful, and they are so powerful that they are amazing.


    Ye Rongrong looked at them one by one and saw all kinds of pets. Of course, besides pets, there are also ornamental fish in the water.


    "Hello, Hello, welcome, welcome."


    Ye Rongrong goes to a pet shop. Before the boss can say hello, the parrot hanging at the door starts shouting at Ye Rongrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    "This parrot can talk."


    Ye Rongrong came to the side of the parrot with some interest and said, looking at the parrot.


    "Hello, hello."


    Parrot flapping wings to walk back and forth, looking at Ye Guangrong said, is really a clever parrot ah, speak really decent.


    "This handsome man, how can I buy this parrot?"


    The shop owner is a middle-aged woman. Looking at Ye Rongrong, she is interested in the parrot at the door. Knowing that the business is coming, she quickly comes and asks.


    "How do you sell this parrot?"


    Ye Guangrong intends to buy this parrot, but there are not many parrots who can talk these days. Ye Guangrong believes that after buying this parrot, after his own "advanced animal training" training, he will become smarter and be able to speak a lot, so Liu Qingqing will not be lonely at home.


    "This parrot is very smart and intelligent. You know that there are few parrots who can talk these days, so the price is a little higher. When I bought it, I spent 8000 yuan. Now I''ll sell it to you for 9000 yuan, but I don''t make much money." Said the woman shopkeeper, a little overcharged.


    "Boss, the price is too high."


    Ye Rongrong said, eight thousand yuan to buy a parrot, ye Rongrong is very reluctant, not to mention Ye Rongrong also think a bird is not worth the price.


    "It''s not expensive. It''s rare for such a smart parrot to talk. It can be said that there is no market for it. If you look at the whole market, you will never find a more intelligent bird than this parrot."


    The woman shop owner said in the ground. You know, there are really few parrots who can talk. They are very popular in the flower and bird market. Female shop owners don''t worry about not being able to sell them.


    "It''s expensive. Do you have any other Parrots?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the talking parrot with some regret and asked the shopkeeper. It''s not that ye Guangrong doesn''t want to buy this parrot, but he can''t afford it. Ye Guangrong only has more than 5000 yuan in his pocket, which is not enough to buy this parrot.


    In fact, ye Guangrong won''t buy this parrot even if it''s enough, because he doesn''t think it''s worth it, because he has advanced animal training skills, and he can also have medical skills. As long as he buys a parrot that can''t speak, trim its tongue, and then with his advanced animal training skills, it''s not very easy for a parrot to speak human language, not only can he let the parrot speak human language It can also teach it human nature, just a little trouble.


    "Of course. Please come inside. We have many kinds of parrots."


    The female owner asked Ye Rongrong to have a look inside the store. For the owner of the store, it''s not bad that the big business has not been done, but it''s also good that the small business can be done.


    "Can you introduce me?"


    Ye Rongrong went into the shop and looked at all kinds of parrots. He was a bit silly. In Ye Rongrong''s mind, there was only one kind of parrot. When he came to the shop, ye Rongrong was dazzled by all kinds of parrots. He didn''t know what kind of parrot was good.


    "OK, this is the budgerigar, this is the peony parrot, this is the Macaw, this is the scarlet breasted parrot, this is the grey parrot..." Female shop owner pointed to one parrot after another to introduce Ye Rongrong.


    "How do you sell all these?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "The cheapest budgerigar is only 100 Chinese dollars, but generally they can''t learn to talk. The cheapest one who can learn to talk is 500 Chinese dollars for a little cockatoo, and the most expensive one is 6000 Chinese dollars for a macaw I recommend you buy a grey parrot. This kind of parrot can learn to talk best, and the price is not very expensive. I''ll sell it to you for 3000 Chinese dollars. " Said the woman shopkeeper.


    "I''ll take the cockatoo. Can it be cheaper?"


    After thinking about it, ye Guangrong chooses the little scarlet breasted parrot, because it is not only cheap, but also beautiful. It has a red bill, a green back, and an orange red throat and chest. Ye Guangrong believes Liu Qingqing will like it.


    "450 Chinese currency, it can''t be cheaper."


    When the woman shop owner saw that ye Rongrong really wanted to buy it, she said. After all, ye Rongrong is a standard farmer. Female shop owners are afraid that the price will be too high, and the business will be ruined.


    "Give me one, with a cage." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a bag of parrot food." The woman shopkeeper said with a smile.


    With a parrot, ye Rongrong leaves the pet shop and goes to the dog market. There are all kinds of dogs in the dog market, including large-scale Tibetan mastiff that looks fierce and abnormal, and large white bear that looks docile and obedient. However, there are still shepherd dogs and small pet dogs.


    After seeing a few companies buying Tibetan mastiff cubs, they found that the price was too high or there was no intelligence to speak of. Ye Guangrong was not very satisfied, so he had to continue to look for them.


    In fact, the blood of the Tibetan mastiff sold on the market is not a pure breed of Tibetan mastiff. Usually, the pure breed of Tibetan mastiff is relatively pure.


    Most of the others are the offspring of crossbreeding with other large dogs, which inherit most of the characteristics of Tibetan mastiff. Moreover, these Tibetan Mastiffs are often fierce, but their obedience is not high. If they are not good, they may hurt people.After seeing these Tibetan mastiffs. Ye Rongrong has no idea about the Tibetan mastiff. The price is too high. In fact, to buy a tall and powerful dog is mainly to protect his own women, and it is not necessary to buy a Tibetan mastiff.


    After a long turn and half an hour''s watching, he finally stopped before a St. Bernard dog stall.


    The main consideration is that St. Bernard belongs to a super large dog, but its personality is very docile, easy to get close to, kind, friendly, and loyal to its owner. Like to be with children, suitable for company with children, very tolerant to children. Easy to train, good at saving lives.


    St. Bernard''s puppies are sold by an old man in his sixties. He put three puppies, one or two months old, in a carefully prepared box. She is a huge white St. Bernard, sitting meekly behind her master.


    "Boss, what''s the price of these puppies?" Ye Rongrong asked.


    "I''m a thoroughbred St. Bernard. The price is the market price, five thousand one." The old man said that he really didn''t open his mouth all over the sky.


    Two of the three puppies in the box are all pure white. The two pure white puppies with white brown variegation all the time look stronger. The other one is much thinner and less energetic.


    "This purebred St. Bernard has two colors." Ye Guangrong points to a variegated dog and asks curiously.


    "Well This... " The old man hesitated for a while, but he was still a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "At that time, there were some problems in mating, which led to this." The old man said awkwardly.


    "This one is not purebred. It''s a bit like Caucasus..."


    Ye Rongrong asked, because ye Rongwei''s family has a Caucasian dog. All ye Rongrong felt that the dog was a little like a Caucasian dog.


    "Ha ha, this one is not purebred, but it''s really the same mother..." The old man said with an embarrassed smile.


    "It''s a bit strange, how can a mother give birth to different breeds of dogs?" Ye Rongrong asked with some doubts.


    "Well, at that time, my St. Bernard had been bred, but no one expected that another Caucasian dog would be strong, and the result would be like this..." The old man said helplessly.


    "Er..."


    This kind of thing can also happen. Ye Rongrong is shocked by the thunder.


    "Ha ha, I''m convinced. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." Ye Rongrong said to the old man with emotion.


    "How do you sell this impure St. Bernard?"


    Ye Guangrong wants to buy this mongrel because it''s cheap. If the purebred St. Bernard wants 51, ye Guangrong can''t afford it.


    And not all purebred dogs are good, and not all hybrid dogs are bad. It depends on the performance of the dog.


    Just like Demu, this breed was developed in the last 200 years. It was also bred by other dogs, but it retained its excellent character and was known for its strong obedience. Therefore, it spread widely and formed a unique and excellent breed.


    There is also the so-called "local dog" in most rural areas of China. In fact, its scientific name is Huaxia garden dog, which is also a hybrid breed. Most of them are of poor quality. They are mentally retarded and have poor obedience. They can only be used as simple home care. When there is any situation, they can give a voice.


    But there are also exceptions. In rural mountainous areas, a dog named "mountain guard dog" occasionally appears. It is said that this kind of dog is a cross between dog and wolf. It''s extremely fierce, but it doesn''t show the mountain water leakage at ordinary times. Only when you get to the mountain forest can you show your king style. That is to say, when you meet a wild boar, a black bear or even a tiger, you dare to go forward and fight. You are the best helper for the hunter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    "This one If you really want it, I''ll give you a thousand Chinese dollars. "


    The old man thought for a while and said, after all, it''s not pure Saint Bernard. No one will like it. Just give it to the young man.


    "This is a thousand Chinese dollars."


    Without saying a word, ye Rongrong counted a thousand Chinese coins and gave them to the old man. He took the dog and left. Although this dog is not a purebred St. Bernard, but at least half of the blood of St. Bernard, you can buy it for 1000 yuan, it''s really not expensive.


    Ye Rongrong holds the box with the dog in one hand and the cage with the parrot in the other hand and goes out to the parking lot outside the flower and bird market. Where does his electric tricycle park.


    But when ye Guangrong passed a local dog stall, that is, a Chinese garden dog, he was suddenly attracted by a sick big local dog.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with your dog?"


    Ye Rongrong squatted down and looked at the local dog carefully. He asked the middle-aged man who sold the dog in doubt.


    "I''m sick. I don''t know what kind of illness I''ve had. I''ve been watching it for several days, but it''s not good. I''ve just sold it out. I''ve been keeping it for six or seven years, and I''ve developed feelings. My family are reluctant to kill me, so I have to sell it to others. When it comes, I can''t see it."


    Said the middle-aged man. What''s interesting is that this middle-aged man selling dogs has some culture. Speaking of it, he has the taste of a cultural person.


    "Oh, this dog, how much are you going to sell?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "One thousand yuan, if you want, you can take it away, raise it, kill it and eat meat, whatever you want." Said the middle-aged man.


    "800, if you agree, I''ll take it. Even if you don''t agree, it''s a sick dog. It''s risky to kill and eat." Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    "Eight hundred is eight hundred."


    The middle-aged man readily agreed. After all, as ye Rongrong said, this is a sick dog. It''s risky to kill and eat meat. Who knows if he is seriously ill and can''t even eat meat.


    This kind of dog disease is really serious. It doesn''t even have the strength to walk. Even if it is held in one hand by Ye Guangrong, it doesn''t struggle.


    So ye Guangrong went to the parking lot with the dog''s box in one hand, the bird cage in the other, and the sick dog in the other.


    On the electric tricycle, ye Guangrong tied up the dogs, covered the birdcage with cloth, and drove the electric tricycle home. When he got back at this point, he could make lunch.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, can this parrot talk?"


    When ye Rongrong''s electric tricycle drove to the yard, Liu Qingqing met him and saw his man holding a cage with parrots in his hand. He asked curiously.


    "Of course not. A talking parrot is so expensive. Where can I afford it? It''s a talking parrot." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Why do you buy the speechless parrot?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Ha ha, doesn''t this parrot speak now? It doesn''t mean that it won''t speak in the future. I told you that you''re a man and I''m a senior trainer. It''s not easy to teach this parrot to speak. Give me half a month. I promise that this parrot can speak, not only speak, but also understand people''s words." Ye Rongrong said confidently.


    "Really?"


    Liu Qingqing asked incredulously. After all, it may not be very difficult for parrots to learn to speak, but it''s also incredible for parrots to understand human words.


    "Of course it''s true. You won''t be lonely when you are alone at home. This parrot will talk with you." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "If that''s true, that would be great."


    Liu Qingqing said happily, after all, her yard is located in the south of the village, and she has no neighbors. No one can chat with her. Liu Qingqing is also very bored. It''s good to have a parrot to tease her, provided that the parrot can understand her.


    "Absolutely no problem, you have to have confidence in your husband." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, do you still buy dogs?" Liu Qingqing said, pointing to two dogs, one big and the other small.


    "You see, our yard is empty. It''s more lively to buy two dogs. At night, dogs can help us guard our house. If I''m not at home, you won''t be too afraid." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Thank you, honey."


    Liu Qingqing happily says to Ye Guangrong that after all, if there were one or two big dogs at home to look at the yard, Liu Qingqing would not be too afraid at home alone.


    "You are also polite to your husband. If you want to thank me, you can thank me in bed at night." Ye Guangrong said, touching his wife''s hand with a smile.


    "Husband, is this kind of local dog sick?" Liu Qingqing asked, pointing to the languid dog lying on the electric tricycle.


    Liu Qingqing knows this kind of local dog, also known as Chinese garden dog. No one in the city wants to raise them. However, in the vast rural areas, farmers raise almost all of these dogs, which is also the dog Liu Qingqing saw most in Taoyuan village.Chinese garden dog, commonly known as "local dog" and "Chai dog", is a breed of dog that has been screened by nature and man for thousands or even thousands of years in China.


    Qin Shihuang unified the Central Plains. It is said that this kind of dog was the one he led. In the Han people, it is called "local dog", just as the name implies, it is the local dog; in some places in the north, it is also called "Chaigou", because of the cold climate in the north, dogs usually nest next to firewood stoves or firewood piles.


    The southern region is also known as "grass dog", because local farmers will keep one or two of these dogs at home for their company, and their main activities during the day are grassland and other places.


    Because of its docile character, it is not easy to attack humans. It can live in groups, has a strong status, is easy to raise, has high loyalty, and is not easy to develop skin diseases. It is widely used in rural home care and early hunting.


    "It''s a disease, but it''s not a bad disease, it''s a good disease." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "There are good diseases, too?" Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, it''s a good thing that the dog got rich disease." Ye Rongrong said happily.


    "The disease of wealth? What is the disease of wealth? " Liu Qingqing asked curiously. It was the first time that Liu Qingqing had heard of this kind of disease, and he was very curious.


    "When people get rich or get promoted, if they can''t sleep or are especially excited, they can''t calm their excitement. It''s generally called Fugui disease. When animals get Fugui disease, it means that they have a big baby in their body and make them sick." Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Husband, do you mean the dog has a baby in its stomach?" Liu Qingqing asked in surprise, pointing to the big dog lying on the ground.


    "Of course, otherwise how could your husband buy a sick dog back? It cost 800 yuan." Ye Rongrong said.


    "What''s in a dog''s stomach?" Liu Qingqing asked curiously. It''s the first time Liu Qingqing has heard of a baby in a dog''s stomach.


    "Ha ha, not only do dogs have babies in their stomachs, such as pigs and cows, they all have babies in their stomachs, but not all pigs, cows and dogs have this kind of baby. It''s only produced under special conditions, and it''s basically a few in ten thousand probability." Ye Rongrong explained.


    "What treasures do you have?"


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously. After all, Liu Qingqing has been reading books for so many years, and she is also known as a "talented woman" in the University. However, she never knows what''s in animals like pigs and dogs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    "Dogs have dog treasure, pigs have pig treasure, cattle have cow bezoar, horses have horse treasure. To put it bluntly, it''s just the stomach stones in their stomachs. They are all precious Chinese herbal medicines. Because they are rare, they are sold very expensive." Ye Rongrong explained.


    Goubao is a kind of stone like thing growing in a dog''s stomach. Most of them are spherical or elliptical, with a diameter of 1-5cm. The surface is grayish white or grayish black, with a slight luster and a number of round like protrusions.


    The texture is firm and delicate, and the scratch can be seen when the nail is scratched. The cross-section is white or teeth are white, showing concentric ring lamellae, near the center is loose, but most of them can not be separated, the gas is slightly fishy, the taste is slightly bitter, chewing is powdery but not Sandy. Traditional Chinese medicine believes that it has the function of reducing adverse wind, opening stasis and detoxification.


    It is an important raw material for a variety of good medicines, mainly for chest rib fullness, esophageal cancer, gastric cancer, nausea, sores, etc. Goubao, as a traditional Chinese medicine, has been known as three treasures together with Niuhuang and mabao since ancient times.


    The bezoar on the cattle is also called Xihuang, Xihuang and choubao. Gallstones of cattle (a few are bile duct stones), natural calculus bovis.


    Ma Bao, commonly known as horse dung stone and xanthate, is a stone in the stomach and intestines of equine animals. It has the effect of relieving convulsion, resolving phlegm, clearing heat and detoxifying. It is mainly used for treating convulsion, epilepsy, mania, phlegm heat, unconsciousness, malignant sores, swelling poison and blood loss.


    Zhubao is a kind of stone growing on the pig body, also known as cinnabar. It is a rare and scarce Chinese herbal medicine. It is a stone in the gallbladder, bile duct, hepatic duct and other organs of the pig. It looks like beans, or powder, pink or brown in appearance, with a little luster on the surface. Its medicinal effect is similar to bezoar.


    "Husband, do you mean there is dog treasure in the dog''s stomach?" Liu Qingqing said.


    "Yes, absolutely." Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    "Husband, you don''t want to kill this dog to get its treasure, do you?" Liu Qingqing asked, looking at the pitiful dog lying on the car.


    "How can I kill it? I bought it for 800 yuan. How can I kill it? You underestimate your husband''s medical skill." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Don''t kill it. That''s great." Good Liu Qingqing said happily.


    "Wife, they will be members of our family in the future. Please give them a name!" Ye Rongrong suggested.


    "Well, I like to name small animals best."


    After all, she was only a 19-year-old girl. She was very excited. After a little thought, Liu Qingqing thought of her name. "Husband, this parrot, let''s call it Yingying. This little dog is called Xiaobai. Since this local dog has brought treasure to our family, we call it Wangcai. What do you think?"


    "It''s very good. I remember everything very well." Ye Rongrong has no objection to Liu Qingqing''s name for the three animals.


    In this way, the two dogs and one bird became a member of Ye Guangrong''s yard.


    After simply feeding some food to the new members of the family and separating Wangcai and Xiaobai, ye Rongrong carries the cage containing the parrot to the kitchen. Ye Rongrong is ready to finish his meal and trim the parrot''s tongue, which will help him learn to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, if you trim the parrot''s tongue like this, it will be OK!"


    Liu Qingqing looked uneasily at the parrot whose tongue had been trimmed by her man and whose mouth was still bleeding, and asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK. The parrot''s recovery is very good. I''ll give it acupuncture later. After one night, I can eat normally tomorrow.


    Ye Rongrong said. Today, ye Guangrong not only bought these three little guys, but also drove to the biggest drugstore in the county to buy a set of silver needles. After all, he had a set of silver needles beside him, so he would not be caught off guard in case of emergencies.


    "That''s good."


    Liu Qingqing is relieved to hear his man say that, but Liu Qingqing is reluctant to die.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye Rongrong didn''t drive to sell vegetables in the county. First, there were not many vegetables in the backyard, and ye Rongrong was not in a hurry to sell them. Second, ye Rongrong wanted to take out the things from Wangcai before going to Wen Zhou in the afternoon.


    Ye Rongyao moved two long stools out of the room and thought of Liu Qing Qing, who was playing in the yard and playing with Xiao Bai. "Wife, help me to buy three jin of Baijiu for my uncle."


    Ye Rongrong''s uncle Cheng, whose full name is Ye Tiancheng, is also the owner of the only small shop in Taoyuan village.


    , "why do you buy Baijiu?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Isn''t it going to operate on Wangcai? If we don''t have anesthetics and disinfectant alcohol, we''ll replace it with baijiu. " Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Oh."


    Liu Qingqing answers and walks out of the yard, followed by Xiao Bai, who is three months old. After ye Guangrong''s special training last night, the little guy is completely familiar with the new home, especially with Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing. He can understand some simple commands.


    At this point, we have to say that high-quality dogs are much smarter than "Huaxia garden dogs" in the first place, and "Xiaobai" is a cross breed of Caucasian dogs and St. Bernard dogs, which can be said to inherit its parents'' fine lineage.Ten minutes later, Liu Qingqing bought five Jin of Baijiu from Cheng Shu. The Baijiu Baijiu is mostly made from home, although it is not as good as what hundreds of bottles of liquor in the market are on the market, but it is not much. The rural people love to drink, at least, there is no industrial alcohol, and they are assured of it.


    "Two pounds more?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at his wife with some doubts and asks. Can''t my wife buy two Jin more wine for me to drink? But I promised her that I would not drink at home unless there were guests.


    "It''s uncle Cheng who gives more than he wants, but he doesn''t charge." Liu Qingqing said helplessly.


    "Can''t he, that cheapskate, be willing to give away his money?"


    Ye Guangrong asked in surprise. Too stingy to pull out a hair, Ye Tiancheng must know that he is a five year old baijiu. He said that he would give away a lot of money for himself, although Ye Tiancheng would be a "iron chicken".


    "Of course, it''s not free. Isn''t his son going to be engaged in a few days? He wants to ask you to help with the whole table. He won''t even give me the chance to refuse." Liu Qingqing said helplessly.


    "this uncle will be counted. The five Jin Baijiu even if the labor costs, I count him to work." Ye Guangrong said with a silent smile.


    "That''s not true. He''s afraid that he won''t be able to invite you at that time. He''ll make a deposit in advance and get a big red envelope after the banquet." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Forget it. There''s nothing to do recently. Let''s do it. It''s nothing for the villagers in my hometown." Ye Rongrong said.


    , "husband, what Baijiu do you need me to do?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "I don''t need it. I''ll operate on Wangcai later. You take Xiaobai to the backyard. I''m afraid you''ll be scared. After all, it''s bloody." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Oh..."


    Liu Qingqing answers the question and takes Xiaobai out of the backyard. Although Liu Qingqing wants to see how her man can operate on Wangcai, it''s just that Liu Qingqing feels dizzy and can''t see the bloody scene.


    Ye Rongyao took five Jin of Baijiu to the "prosperous" side, and did not talk with it, and whether it can drink, can not drink, directly put five Jin of Baijiu filled three jin, more gold "prosperous" belly.


    three jin of Baijiu, "Wang Cai" drunken head shaking several times, and directly fell to the ground become unconscious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Ye Guangrong picked up the drunk unconscious "Wangcai", put it upside down on the stool, and fixed it on the stool with a rope.


    After thinking about it, ye Guangrong tied up the four feet of "Wangcai" with a rope. After all, he was only drunk, not anesthetized. Once he used the knife, "Wangcai" was likely to wake up with pain.


    After everything is done, ye Rongrong directly takes a kitchen knife to cut a hole in Wangcai''s stomach.


    "Woof, woof..."


    The pain made Wangcai wake up immediately, but it was tied tightly by the rope. Besides screaming, it had nothing to do.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take the things out of your stomach soon, and you''ll be well."


    With that, ye Rongrong put his hand directly into Wangcai''s stomach, opened the dog''s stomach and took a ball like thing from it.


    Put the round stone about 6cm in diameter to the side. Ye Rongrong picked up the sewing needle and began to sew the wound on Wangcai''s stomach.


    spent a few minutes, Ye Rongyao sewing the belly of "Wang Cai", and smeared it with Baijiu on his wound, which was sterilizing it.


    But wait for ye Rongrong to finish these, "Wangcai" already fainted in pain. After the rope of "prosperous" was untied, the white blood was cleaned up with baijiu. Ye Rongyao put "fortune" in the humble kennel built yesterday.


    After cleaning the blood on the ground with tap water, ye Rongrong picked up the cleaned "dog treasure" and observed it.


    The whole stone looks like a ball, its surface is grayish white, with a slight luster, a faint fishy smell, and many round like protrusions. Ye Rongrong estimated about 200 grams.


    "Husband, this is goubao. It''s like a stone." After Liu Qingqing came from the backyard, she picked up the dog treasure in Ye Guangrong''s hand and asked curiously.


    "Goubao is the stomach stone of a dog. Of course, it''s the same as a stone." Ye Rongrong said.


    "How much is a little dog treasure worth?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, people say it''s very expensive. Don''t you have Internet access on your mobile phone? You can check it out. " Ye Rongrong said.


    "No, it''s so heavy that it can be sold for hundreds of thousands?"


    Soon Liu Qingqing found the price of natural dog treasure on his mobile phone. About 100 grams of dog treasure is worth 40000 or 500000 yuan, which is more expensive than gold.


    "Wife, you take it on your mobile phone and put it on the Internet to see if anyone will buy it."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said that instead of selling it to the drugstore at a very low price, he might as well let his wife put this dog treasure on the Internet to have a try.


    "All right."


    With that, Liu Qingqing excitedly took photos of the dog treasure from every angle, from the front and side.


    "Husband, is Wangcai going to be ok?" After putting the picture on the Internet, Liu Qingqing asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little blood. Just take a few days off." Ye Guangrong said with a smile that he is confident in his own medical skills.


    "That''s good."


    Liu Qingqing is relieved to listen to her man.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, ye Rongrong, dressed up by his wife, put on the black suit he bought last time in Youngor and got on the bus in coco.


    It''s about an hour from the town by bus, on the highway to the downtown area of Wen Zhou. When ye Rongrong comes out of the station, it''s already four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Because I said hello to the third uncle''s family in the morning, and the third uncle would ask his daughter, ye Guangrong''s cousin, to meet him at the station.


    Ye Rongrong is a 23-year-old cousin named Ye Yingying. After graduating from university last year, she worked in the city''s Health Bureau. She belongs to the group of people who hold golden rice bowls.


    "Yingying, I''m at the gate of the station. Where are you?"


    Ye Rongrong got out of the station and looked at the traffic on the road. He didn''t see ye Yingying, so he called her. This call was given to him by Ye Rongrong''s third uncle in the morning. Otherwise, ye Rongrong would not have the phone number of his cousin who hasn''t met or even talked to each other for several years.


    Like her mother, ye Yingying is very snobbish. She basically looks down on these poor relatives in the countryside. Besides going back to the village with her family to see her grandmother at the beginning of the year, she basically won''t come to Taoyuan village.


    "You wait at the gate of the station, and I''ll be on my way." A girl''s faint voice came over the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, when ye Rongrong was impatient, a red car stopped beside Ye Rongrong.


    "Get in the car!"


    Ye Yingying shouts to Ye Rongrong with her head out of the window, which is not polite.


    Ye Guangrong picks up a snake skin bag and goes to Ye Yingying''s car. The snake skin bag is filled with granny Liu''s request that ye Guangrong bring his son''s local products.


    "Put your things in the trunk. Don''t get your seats dirty."Looking at Ye Rongrong to carry a snake skin bag to sit in the car, ye Yingying said quickly. Ye Yingying despises these relatives from the countryside. Every time he comes to his home, he either borrows money or asks for help. He especially likes to take these dirty local products from the countryside to his home.


    "Oh..."


    Although Ye Guangrong is a little cold about his cousin''s attitude, he still puts the snake skin bag in the back box. Girls like to be clean, so he still needs to understand. Ye Guangrong comforts himself.


    "Yingying, are these your relatives?"


    Ye Rongrong just sat in the back seat. A fat girl sitting in the front passenger seat looked at Ye Rongrong curiously and asked Ye Yingying.


    "Hello, my name is Ye Guangrong. I''m Ye Yingying''s cousin." Ye Guangrong doesn''t expect his cousin to introduce himself, so he introduces himself.


    "Distant relatives."


    Ye Yingying said unnaturally that although he was unwilling to admit that the farmer was his cousin, it was a fact, and ye Yingying could not deny the relationship. I don''t know why so many poor relatives of my father''s family came here.


    "Yes, distant cousin." Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Ha ha, big brother, I didn''t expect you to be a farmer with humor." Zhao Suqing said with a smile.


    "It''s not humor, it''s fact."


    Ye Rongrong said to the chubby girl that the girl is not ugly except for being fat. If she is not too fat, she is definitely a beautiful woman. Unfortunately, her fat body has killed her beauty.


    "Ha ha, Hello, my name is Zhao Suqing. Since you are Yingying''s cousin, I''ll call you cousin." Zhao Suqing said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "Of course, I''d like to have another beautiful cousin." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Zhao Suqing is a very lively girl, a little familiar. Although she is a little fat, she is still very enthusiastic about ye Guangrong, unlike her cousin Ye Yingying, who treats Ye Guangrong as a stranger.


    "Don''t make fun of me, cousin. I''m so fat. People call me fat girl."


    Zhao Suqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong. They are all because of obesity. They all make fun of themselves. Ye Guangrong even says that he is a beauty. Isn''t that embarrassing? Don''t you know his cousin Ye Yingying is by your side? She''s the real beauty.


    "What I said is true. You look so good when you are so fat. After you lose weight, you are definitely one in a million beauties." Ye Rongrong said seriously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    "Isn''t that nonsense? I also know that if Qingqing is thin, she is definitely a beautiful woman. "


    Ye Yingying looked at Ye Rongrong contemptuously and said. This ye Rongrong is just talking nonsense. If she can lose weight successfully, Zhao Suqing will become a beautiful woman long ago. Is she still called "fat girl"?


    "Why not? A lot of people have lost weight successfully." Ye Rongrong said.


    "I''ve tried a lot of methods and seen a lot of doctors, but I haven''t lost weight. Even if I drink water every day, I can''t lose weight."


    Zhao Suqing said gloomily. Women are born to love beauty, and Zhao Suqing is no exception. Zhao Suqing, who has a good family background, has spent a lot of money and found many famous doctors, but she can''t cure her obesity. She says it''s born to be obese. Now there is no way to solve it, unless she has a gastrectomy.


    After a long time, Zhao Suqing has given up the idea of losing weight. Anyway, she has been used to it for so many years, and Zhao Suqing has also adapted to it. It''s just that most girls of her age are chased by men, while few boys are willing to talk to her because of her obesity.


    Especially after graduating from University, the family arranged a blind date. Every time she saw the man''s disdainful eyes, Zhao Suqing felt very sad.


    Of course, some men are willing to marry themselves even though they are fat. But Zhao Suqing is not willing to contact such a man because he values the power of his family rather than himself.


    This kind of marriage will never be happy. Zhao Suqing knows this very well. Proud Zhao Suqing even plans not to marry for life.


    "In fact, losing weight is not as difficult as you think?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s light. You don''t know how much I''ve suffered in order to lose weight."


    Zhao Suqing said bitterly. I don''t feel lumbago standing with this man. If you were as fat as me, you wouldn''t think so.


    "If you can trust me, I''ll come to my house for a month. I''ll treat you, and your weight will be the same as that of a normal girl. My charge is very reasonable. I only charge you 50000 yuan for food."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. It''s not that ye Rongrong wants to earn the 50000 yuan medical expenses, but he thinks that this girl is pretty good and calls himself a cousin, so he can help her.


    Of course, the right to choose lies with her. If she believes in herself, she will be treated by herself. If she doesn''t believe it, she will say it in vain.


    "Are you a doctor?"


    Zhao Suqing looks at Ye Guangrong with some doubts and asks. However, Zhao Suqing doesn''t believe Ye Rongrong''s words. He has seen many famous doctors, but they have no way. Zhao Suqing doesn''t believe that he can cure his obesity if he meets anyone. If he is not ye Yingying''s cousin, Zhao Suqing even suspects that ye Rongrong is a professional liar.


    "No, just a farmer." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Don''t believe him, Qingqing. He''s a farmer farming land. What kind of medical skills can he have? He needs 50000 medical expenses. He''s crazy about money. You can ignore him."


    Ye Yingying said to her good sisters. Ye Yingying now despises his relatives from the countryside even more. He even cheated his good sisters out of money. If his father hadn''t repeatedly asked him to take him home, ye Yingying would drive him out of the car now.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Guangrong smiles indifferently. She has given her chance. Whether Zhao Suqing can grasp it depends on her.


    Because she felt that ye Guangrong cheated herself, Zhao Suqing stopped talking to Ye Guangrong and talked to Ye Yingying about their girls'' concerns. As for ye Guangrong, she was directly ignored.


    For such a result, ye Rongrong doesn''t matter. He just sleeps with his eyes closed. As a standard slob, sleeping is his biggest hobby.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wake up, it''s time..."


    Ye Yingying stops the car and shouts to Ye Rongrong, who is sleeping in the back seat. I don''t know what my father thought. He even let this poor relative come to his home.


    "Here we are. How fast..."


    Ye Guangrong felt that he had not slept long before he arrived at the place, but it was very easy to sleep in the car. As soon as his eyes narrowed, he fell asleep.


    Ye Guangrong carries a snake skin bag and follows Ye YingYing and Zhao Suqing to his third uncle''s house. This is Ye Rongrong''s first visit to the third uncle''s home.


    Soon, ye Rongrong arrived at the third uncle''s house.


    "Good aunt three."


    As soon as ye Rongrong saw the room, he said to the middle-aged woman watching TV in the guest room. This young looking middle-aged woman is Zhao Min, the third aunt of Ye Guangrong.


    "Oh, here comes glory. Change your shoes and don''t dirty the floor."


    Zhao Min took a look at Ye Rongrong and said coldly. Zhao Min has never had a good face for his poor relatives. If it wasn''t for her man''s face, she wouldn''t even talk to those poor relatives.


    "All right." Ye Rongrong answered the voice indifferently, took off his shoes, went directly into the room and put the snake skin bag in the kitchen.As for his three aunts'' attitude towards him, ye Rongrong really doesn''t care much. He is willing to help this time because he is looking at the face of * * Nai and his dead second grandfather.


    As for the third aunt, if she doesn''t feel good about herself, let her feel bad. I''ll take it as if I didn''t see it. After tomorrow, I''ll go home. Maybe I''ll die of old age and never communicate with each other. There''s no need to be angry about it.


    To be honest, you look down on me, and I look down on you! Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, you don''t have to be shy to ask yourself.


    "Aunt."


    After entering the house, Zhao Suqing sat next to Zhao Min affectionately. It turned out that Zhao Suqing was the daughter of Zhao Min''s mother''s brother.


    "When Qing Qing comes to her aunt''s house this time, she will stay a few more days and talk with her."


    Zhao Min happily took Zhao Suqing''s hand and said. This attitude is quite different from that of Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Rongrong shakes his head. He feels as if he is uncoordinated in this room. He is also a guest. If he is not entertained, at least he has to sit down.


    "Well, where do I live at night? I want to sleep."


    Ye Guangrong, seeing that his three aunts and his beautiful cousin seem to have forgotten themselves, can''t help but remind them that there is still a guest here.


    "You stay in the guest room."


    Zhao Min thought about it and pointed to a room. Although some don''t like to see their men''s relatives, Zhao Min can''t do too much, otherwise his men will be unhappy.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to stand in the living room and go to the guest room to sleep directly. To be honest, ye Rongrong really regrets coming here. It''s really hot face and cold bottom.


    "Mom, why did ye Guangrong come to our house? It''s not asking our family to help him, is it? "


    See ye Guangrong close the door of guest room, ye Yingying doubts to his mother asked. In Ye Yingying''s impression, every time his father''s poor relatives come to his home, they either come to borrow money or ask for help, they are bored to death.


    What impresses Ye Yingying most is a relative whose name is grandfather. He went to the hospital to see a doctor, and went to his family to help him find a doctor. Finally, his father gave him the job, which made him depressed to death.


    "No, your father invited him here this time."


    Zhao Min said depressingly. I can''t see what cooking Ye Rongrong can do. How can his man invite him to be a cook in his own house? I don''t know if it''s very important for him to come to his house tomorrow?


    ahref= http:www.qidian.com; Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com Welcome the majority of readers to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the original starting point! a. A: for mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read. a;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    "It''s recommended by your grandmother. According to your grandmother, ye Rongrong''s cooking skill is the best in Taoyuan village."


    Zhao Min said. In fact, according to Zhao Min''s meaning, it''s good to pay for a chef in the hotel directly, but his man insists on inviting him from his village, which makes Zhao Min very helpless.


    Although a lot of things in the family are decided by the hostess, once the man in his family decides good things, he will let him. After all, Zhao Min really loves this man.


    Zhao Min paid a lot for this man. You know, when Zhao Min met Ye Tianya in University, he fell in love with this man. In order to be with this poor man at that time, Zhao Min was under a lot of pressure from his family, and even forced his family to agree to be with Ye Tianya by being unmarried and pregnant. You know, at that time, there was no marriage Pregnancy before marriage is a very big thing, especially as a woman, the pressure is huge.


    "His cooking is very good. Is grandma wrong? Even if I seldom go to grandma''s house, I still know that ye Guangrong is a famous lazy man in Taoyuan village. What kind of cooking can he do? It''s great to be able to cook." Ye Yingying said with disdain.


    "I think so, too. But your grandmother must come to Ye Guangrong. Your father is a filial son. I can''t help listening to your grandmother." Zhao Min says helplessly.


    "No, I can''t. when Dad comes back, I advise Dad that this ye Rongrong must have something to ask us when he comes to our house. If he has good cooking skills, it must be fake." Ye Yingying said positively.


    "Well, tell your father that it''s rare for your father, the old leader, to come to coco. You can''t let Ye Guangrong screw up the family dinner tomorrow."


    Zhao Min nods and says that Zhao Min doesn''t believe Ye Guangrong''s cooking skills at all, for fear that ye Guangrong will screw up his man''s good deeds.


    "Yingying, auntie, you think things are complicated. It''s actually very simple." Zhao Suqing, sitting on the edge, said with a smile.


    "What do you say?" Zhao Min looked at his niece and asked.


    "Let him cook a few dishes in the evening. If the dishes he cooks are ordinary, I don''t think my uncle will let him cook tomorrow''s dinner." Zhao Suqing said.


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it? Qing Qing is clever, so I''ll do it."


    Zhao Min patted her thigh and said happily. It''s not that Zhao Min doesn''t want Ye Rongrong to cook that table. He''s really afraid that he''ll screw it up.


    "Ha ha, you are the fans of the game. I''m just a spectator." Zhao Suqing said with a smile.


    "What a pity!"


    Looking at his niece''s smiling face, Zhao Min sighed in his heart. If my niece is not too fat, I don''t know how beautiful she is and how many men she is fascinated by. Unfortunately, after seeing so many doctors, she can''t be cured.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Guangrong got up and ate!"


    Ye Yingying depressed to push open the door of the guest room, is sleeping on the bed is sweet leaf glory shouts.


    Ye Yingying is convinced of Ye''s glory. His father''s relatives, who come to his family, are not careful to please his family.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t know how to be polite at all, and he treats himself as an elder. At home, he doesn''t have any eyesight. He just sleeps in the guest room and has to ask him to get up for dinner. Who are these people.


    He is definitely the best of those poor relatives in his father''s family. I don''t know what my grandmother thought. She even let him come to her home. Such a unreliable person can''t cook any delicious food.


    "It''s getting dark, so fast."


    Ye Rongrong opened his eyes and looked at the dark sky outside. He said awkwardly. I really had a long sleep, so I was embarrassed to let my cousin wake me up for dinner.


    "Come on, my father is waiting for you to eat." Ye Yingying looked speechless. After a glance at Ye Rongrong, he said impatiently.


    "I''ll be right there." Ye Rongrong answered and got up quickly.


    As for his cousin''s attitude, ye Guangrong doesn''t care much. Although his third aunt and cousin are snobbish, they are not bad minded.


    When people in the village ask for help from the third uncle''s family, it''s basically the third aunt and the cousin who help them. After all, when people from the countryside come to the city, they just go to see a doctor and go through the formalities. A leader as big as his third uncle can''t do these things with him.


    And these are family affairs, and it''s not easy for the people below to accompany them. In the end, they are basically accompanied by the third aunt and this cousin. Sometimes the village people are hospitalized in the city hospital, but the third aunt does not send some money.


    The villagers gave a thumbs up when they talked about their third uncle''s wife and daughter. All ye Guangrong didn''t mind the attitude of his three aunts and cousins. After all, they are city dwellers, and it''s normal for some of them to look down on rural people.


    In addition, my three aunts and cousins are straight minded people. They can express what they think in their heart and how they show on their faces. In fact, this kind of person is sometimes very annoying, but sometimes it is also very likable."Glory got up. Did you sleep well?"


    Ye Tianya saw Ye Rongrong come out of the guest room and asked with a smile. Ye Tianya has not seen his nephew for more than a year, but to his delight, his nephew has really changed. He looks much more energetic and fat than before.


    "Third uncle, I''m not good at this habit. It''s easy to fall asleep when I lie in bed." Ye Rongrong said awkwardly.


    "Lazy..." Ye Yingying cursed in his heart.


    "Sit down and eat." Ye Tianya points to the position beside him and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong is not polite to his third uncle, so he starts to move his chopsticks after sitting in his seat.


    "I don''t want to help your cousin eat yet." Ye Tianya said to his daughter ye Yingying.


    "Oh..."


    Ye Yingying is not willing to respond. Ye Yingying is depressed. What has become of him? Every time his relatives come to his home, he becomes a servant girl.


    "Well, I''ll do it myself." Ye Rongrong said with embarrassment.


    "Don''t be polite when you come to your third uncle''s house. Yingying is your cousin and sister. It''s right to give dinner to your brother."


    Ye Tianya said. After all, ye Tianya has been a leader for more than ten years. Even if he talks at home, he has a bit of authority.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Rongrong took the meal from his cousin who didn''t look very well and said politely. In his own home is his wife''s dinner for himself to eat, did not expect to go to the third uncle''s home, even let his proud cousin to his dinner.


    With this bowl of rice, ye Rongrong can''t help but ring out her beautiful little wife. I don''t know if she has eaten. If she doesn''t go back today, will she be afraid at night


    "Eat, eat, come to the third uncle''s house, just like your own. Don''t be polite." Ye Tianya see ye glory with rice in a daze, think ye glory embarrassed, said to ye glory.


    "Uncle, I won''t be polite." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why do you order like this? Don''t you know there are two guests at home?"


    Ye Tianya saw his wife Zhao Min come out of the kitchen and eat at the table. He could not help frowning and said unhappily.


    It''s too shabby to have only five dishes at a table. No matter what the nephew who comes to his home for the first time thinks, they are all guests. It''s hard to come to his home and eat well. When he goes back to the village, he is not told by the people in the village. Ye Tianya is a man who wants to face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    "You don''t know that I can cook these dishes when I come and go. If you want me to cook more dishes, I can''t make them."


    Zhao Min said to his man wrongly. Although Zhao Min is in her forties, she is still in love with her first love and often acts like a coqueter with her man.


    "Poof..."


    Ye Tianya can''t help being spoiled in front of his younger generation by his own woman. This old lady doesn''t look at the younger generation now. She doesn''t know how to pay attention to it.


    "Uncle, I think the food is enough. If there are too many dishes, it''s not good to waste."


    Ye Rongrong said. To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong thinks that his third aunt''s cooking skill is really ordinary, which is worse than his wife''s.


    "Uncle, isn''t brother glory a cook? Or let him show us. " After Zhao Suqing and ye Yingying have a look at each other, he says to Ye Tianya.


    When Zhao Suqing said this, she was smiling, just like a cunning fox. This was the plan that the three women discussed in the afternoon.


    As a matter of fact, when a guest comes to the house, where can a guest cook for the host''s family? In that case, it''s hard for his aunt''s family to talk about it, and Zhao Suqing, who is also a guest, has no problem.


    "Glory, you see?"


    Ye Tianya looks at Ye Rongrong and asks. To be honest, although his old mother said that ye Rongrong''s cooking skills are very high, ye Tianya''s heart is still a bit bottomless, so he is also very excited about Zhao Suqing''s proposal.


    Ye Rongrong was very serious and said, "this is no problem. I''ll cook three or two dishes for you to taste."


    "Can I help you?" Zhao Min asked.


    "No, you''re going to influence me as a chef in the kitchen. By the way, uncle, do you have anything to avoid? "


    "Your third uncle has high blood fat. You can''t eat too greasy food. Just make fish and vegetable dishes. Everyone is used to eating these dishes." Zhao Min thought about it and said.


    "Vegetables and fish Do you have vegetables and fish at home


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and asked, "if you want to make these two dishes delicious, you must have fresh ingredients. If you don''t have fresh Qingcai and fish, no matter how good your cooking skills are, the taste won''t be much better.".


    "Yes, I just bought it this morning. The fish are still in the bucket. They are all fresh." Zhao Min said.


    "That''s good. Let''s try my first dish today - fried green vegetables!" Ye Guangrong has a smile, which is not without satisfaction.


    Fried vegetables? Zhao Suqing''s three women looked at each other and said, "what''s good about the fried vegetables? In the restaurant, they only have a few yuan for a plate of home-made dishes, and the taste is just like that


    Can ye Guangrong stir fry vegetables into flowers? There was some disdain in the hearts of the three women.


    "Go wash the dishes and kill the fish for glory."


    Ye Tianya see ye Rongrong stand up to the kitchen, feel a little embarrassed, sitting on his opposite Zhao Min said.


    "No, it''s all said that I''ll do it by myself today. Third uncle and third aunt, you''d better watch TV in the living room first, and we''ll have dinner after my dishes are cooked."


    Ye Rongrong quickly said that if you just cook two or three courses, you can easily do it by yourself. If you have more than one person, it''s easy to affect your performance.


    "All right!"


    See his nephew said so, ye Tianya also no longer want his wife to help.


    Ye Rongrong went into the kitchen and glanced at it. There were vegetables, carp and some mushrooms, potatoes and radishes in the kitchen. They were common dishes in the kitchen.


    Although it can be seen at a glance that these dishes have been stored for one or two days, and have to be kept in the refrigerator for a longer time, they are still fresh enough.


    "Glory, don''t you really need my help?"


    Zhao Min still came to the kitchen door and asked Ye Rongrong. Besides being snobbish and looking at people with colored eyes, ye Rongrong is very good in other aspects.


    Although it is intended to test Ye Rongrong''s cooking skills, Zhao Min is embarrassed to let Ye Rongrong, the guest, be busy in the kitchen and wait for her hostess to eat outside.


    "Three aunts really don''t need to, when I cook, if someone is watching, it will affect my play."


    Ye Guangrong asked Zhao Min out of the kitchen with a smile. If you want to make the fried vegetables delicious, but you want to show the extreme skill of Dao Gong and fried Gong, ye Guangrong is afraid to scare his third aunt.


    "Well, if you need help, just call."


    See ye Rongrong say so, Zhao Min also don''t come forward to help, anyway is he don''t want to help, his husband there also some account.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong is a faint smile, will Zhao Min sent out of the kitchen, closed the door, began to work.


    The first thing to do is to make a seasoning soup with several mushrooms from Zhao Min''s family.


    The real super chefs will never use monosodium glutamate and chicken essence as industrial gourmet. The super chefs use their own seasoning soup instead of industrial monosodium glutamate.Special chefs in different regions use different materials to make seasoning soup. Some use good pig bones, some have seafood, some use vegetables, but they all simmer slowly. Some even have to hang up all night to use them. This is also the skill of many special chefs.


    To know whether a lot of dishes taste good or not, ingredients are very important, which can also be said to be a secret recipe. Many special chefs will have their own unique.


    Fortunately, the third uncle''s family can''t eat greasy food. Ye Rongrong doesn''t use pig bone to make seasoning soup. Instead, he uses vegetables such as mushrooms to make seasoning soup. It takes the shortest time for vegetables to make seasoning soup. About 20 minutes is enough. Unlike pig bone, it takes more than half a day to wait.


    "Zizi..."


    The sound of cooking with a strong sense of rhythm comes out of the kitchen, and the whole rhythm sounds very pleasant, which immediately attracts the attention of Ye Tianya''s family.


    "Ye Guangrong can''t really cook, can he?"


    Ye Yingying looks at Zhao Suqing suspiciously and asks. At this time, ye Yingying always feels that he underestimates the honor of Ye. Maybe he''s really good at cooking, and he doesn''t have to come.


    "He''s your cousin. You don''t know. How can I know?" Zhao Suqing gave Ye Yingying a white look and said discontentedly.


    "No, he really can make a delicious stir fried vegetable, can''t he?" Ye Yingying asked with some diffidence.


    "Maybe, I don''t know?" Zhao Suqing shook her head and said.


    "But I don''t know why my stomach is so hungry now."


    Ye Yingying stares at the kitchen and says that the sound of cooking is too appetizing. Even he, who has always had a small appetite, has the idea of eating a lot. It''s really incredible.


    Soon the sound of cooking stopped, and a strange fragrance came out of the kitchen. Ye Yingying swore that she had never heard such a sweet smell in her life, which was just intoxicating.


    It wasn''t long before a different smell came out. This time, it was a faint smell of fish. If the previous smell was mellow and intoxicating, it was a hot shock to people''s taste buds. Even a steady official like Ye Tianya couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva


    The smell is really delicious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    "It''s too fragrant to bear..."


    Zhao Suqing couldn''t sit any more. She was about to get up and go to the kitchen to have a good smell. When the door of the kitchen opened, ye Rongrong came out with a tray and said, "ha ha, are you in a hurry?"


    "What are you cooking? Why is it so fragrant? " Zhao Suqing was staring at the three bowls on the tray, and her eyes were almost green.


    "Fish and vegetables, I''m sure you want to eat this meal, ha ha..."


    Ye Rongrong put the three bowls on the table with a smile and said with a smile, "uncle and aunt, we can have dinner."


    "What kind of food do you make, so delicious?" Ye Tianya asks curiously.


    "Yes, it''s so mysterious. It''s covered with a bowl cover."


    Ye Yingying stares at the three covered bowls and says with some dissatisfaction. I can''t stand my stomach, so I don''t lift the bowl cover to let everyone eat quickly.


    "Sit down, everyone. I''ll introduce these three dishes to you." Ye Guangrong said to everyone with a smile.


    "The first course is stir fried vegetables. Don''t underestimate it. It''s absolutely delicious. It makes your tongue fight." Ye Rongrong opened the first bowl lid with a smile and said.


    "Stir fried vegetables?"


    Everyone''s eyes are curiously staring at the cover bowl Ye Rongrong wants to open.


    With Ye Rongrong unveiling the first bowl, Zhao Min''s several women all look silly. It''s too simple, isn''t there a dozen vegetable leaves on the plate? It''s no big deal. The only thing that surprised the girls was that the leaves of green vegetables were so beautiful.


    Yes, it''s just so beautiful. A dozen green vegetable leaves lie flat on the white porcelain plate, basically the same size. They look so pleasant.


    "How''s it going? Not bad. " Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "It''s really beautiful?"


    Ye Yingying said unconsciously. It''s true that this stir fried vegetable is really beautiful. It''s like a work of art, which makes Ye Yingying reluctant to eat.


    "It''s not only good-looking, but also the best taste in the world. I don''t believe you can have a taste." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Is it really that delicious?"


    Zhao Min, ye YingYing and Zhao Suqing are not convinced. So they all put a piece of green vegetables into their mouth to see if it''s as delicious as ye Rongrong said, and it''s also the best in the world.


    A stir fried green vegetable can be the best in the world. What ye Rongrong said is too exaggerated.


    "Ah..."


    "It''s delicious, too."


    "When vegetables are so delicious."


    Just chewed a mouthful, three female seem to be struck by lightning the same, all silly eyes. This seems to be an ordinary vegetable, the taste, let three women all take, it is almost like eating the fairy fruit, too people have a kind of irresistible feeling.


    Zhao Min was born in an official family. He has had countless delicious dishes from snacks, but he has never had such delicious dishes. It is not too much to say that it is the best food in the world.


    At this time, Zhao Min completely believed in Ye Rongrong''s cooking skills. Apart from anything else, how many chefs can cook this dish.


    Anyway, today, Zhao Min has never heard of it or seen it.


    This kind of cooking skill comes from his nephew who has always been looked down upon by himself, which makes Zhao Min so unbelievable.


    "Mom, it''s delicious."


    Ye Yingying looked at his mother with some silly eyes and said. Originally, everyone didn''t believe that ye Rongrong would have any cooking skills, but the dish deliberately tried to test him.


    However, this result makes Ye Yingying incredible. If ye Rongrong could not cook, there would be no cook in the world.


    This is simply a chef. When ye Yingying saw the movie God of food before, he thought the movie was too exaggerated. Where can there be such delicious food in the world.


    But today, after eating the "stir fried vegetables" made by Ye Rongrong, ye Yingying understood that it was not that the scenes in the film were too exaggerated, but that he had never eaten the food made by the real Kitchen God before.


    "God of food"


    at the thought of this, ye Yingying is a fool. Isn''t he a big hall brother, a famous lazy man in his village? How can there be such a powerful cooking skill? It''s like the "God of food" in the movie.


    Is it true that my brother glory, as in the movie, is a god of food hidden among the people, and this God of food is my cousin.


    "It''s delicious." Zhao Min said while changing, and put a piece of vegetables into his stomach.


    "Mom, save some for me."


    Seeing that his mother ate three pieces of green vegetables so quickly, ye Yingying immediately moved his chopsticks.


    All of a sudden, the three women put more than ten pieces of vegetables into their mouths, and they ate one third of them.


    In the face of this delicious food, Zhao Min can''t keep his reserve any more. He simply gives up his consciousness as an elder and fights with his daughter and niece. You come and I go for a while."No matter how delicious it is, don''t exaggerate it?"


    Ye Tianya was frightened by his wife, daughter and niece. It''s like a refugee who came out of a refugee camp and didn''t eat for three or five days. Where is his proud wife and daughter.


    "Dad, don''t talk. Eat quickly. You''ll regret your death if you don''t have it later." Ye Yingying is still filial and does not forget to remind his father.


    "It''s delicious, too."


    Ye Tianya is silly when a small green vegetable comes into his stomach. He can be a deputy department level cadre. He doesn''t know how many delicacies he has eaten, but compared with this small green vegetable, those delicacies are just dregs.


    This fried green dish is better than thousands of delicacies. Ye Tianya is absolutely sure that this is the best dish he has ever eaten.


    "Why not? Are you too quick? " When ye Tianya came back to his senses and had to put vegetables in, he saw that the plate was empty and there was no residue left.


    "Dad, who let you start so slowly? Ye Guangrong, the fried vegetables you made are really delicious. Your cooking skills are so good."


    Ye Yingying wiped his mouth with a paper towel and praised Ye Rongrong. However, his big eyes were fixed on the remaining two bowls, and his little tongue was licking his lips, just like a greedy cat.


    Zhao Min swallowed the foam, secretly looked at the two bowls, trying to maintain the image of an elder: "glory, how do you do it? Is there mushroom juice in the vegetables?"


    "Yes, the third aunt didn''t want to be eaten by you."


    Ye Guangrong nodded with a smile and continued: "yes, this fried vegetable is filled with mushroom soup. After all, the vegetable itself has little flavor, so we must rely on foreign things. Third uncle can''t eat meat. That''s why I use mushroom soup as seasoning. The vegetables made in this way are the most delicious. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    "The second course?"


    Ye Tianya, who missed the first course, stares at the second course on the table. This time, ye Tianya is not going to be polite to his wife, daughter and niece. He can''t compete with these women for such delicious dishes!


    "The second course is called step by step." Ye Rongrong lifted the second bowl cover and said.


    "Step by step, it''s a good dish."


    Ye Tianya is an official. For a dish with such a name, no matter how it tastes, the name is very appealing to Ye Tianya. Who doesn''t want to be an official.


    If ye Tianya wants to have this dish in the hotel, the one who eats the most people must be the official. After all, such a profound dish is the official''s favorite.


    "This dish has a good name and a good taste."


    Ye Rongrong said. People who have seen "the tip of the tongue" already know that bamboo shoots are the top delicacies given by nature. Their taste is light, but they can make people have endless aftertaste.


    "Really?"


    This time, the quickest way to use chopsticks is Ye Tianya. He doesn''t eat much green vegetables. Ye Tianya won''t be polite about bamboo shoots.


    "It''s delicious. It''s delicious."


    A few bamboo shoots, ye Tianya can''t help but say happily.


    "It''s delicious. You have to say it." Zhao minbai took a look at his man and said.


    Soon, a plate of bamboo shoots was eaten clean by everyone.


    Now there is only the last dish left, and several people''s eyes are like hungry wolves, staring at the last covered bowl.


    At the bottom of the last covered bowl is fish soup.


    Carp soup. When you fry the soup in raw water, it has the flavor of onion. With Ye Guangrong''s fire control skill, the soup is not thick but not light. It has only fresh fragrance and no fishy smell.


    Everyone forgot to say hello to Ye Rongrong. They quickly picked up the fish and ate it. The fish was soft, tender and smooth. With the delicious taste, several people immediately started to eat it.


    For this phenomenon, ye Rongrong has been used to it and doesn''t care. He carries white rice and eats it dry.


    "So full."


    Zhao Min felt his bulging stomach and lay on the sofa with no manners. He secretly regretted eating such a dish. What can he do in the future My nephew can''t stay with my parents.


    In the past, Zhao Min was most annoyed that his husband''s poor relatives came to his home, let alone let them live in his home, but this time Zhao Min wanted Ye Guangrong to stay in his home.


    "Cousin, the food you cooked is really delicious. Who did you learn such a good cooking skill from?"


    After eating the dishes made by Ye Guangrong, ye Yingying''s attitude towards Ye Guangrong has completely changed, and he begins to call ye Guangrong his cousin. You know, before that, it was Ye Guangrong''s name.


    "It''s very simple. Go to Xinhua Bookstore and buy some cooking books. Follow the exercises above and think about them yourself. You can do it." Ye Guangrong said with a laugh.


    "You''re a liar. I''ll believe you!"


    Ye Yingying looked at Ye Rongrong discontentedly and said with disbelief. I''m not a three-year-old, so how can I believe that if I buy some cooking books to practice, I can make the food so delicious, and the chefs in the hotel will jump off the building.


    "Glory, you are so good at cooking. I don''t think we can find anyone better than you in our province."


    Ye Tianya looked at his nephew and said. Ye Tianya thinks that he really doesn''t know his nephew. Maybe he hid too much before. People in the village didn''t know that he was such a good cook.


    This time I didn''t hear my mother talk about it. No one can believe that the famous lazy man in the village was a chef.


    As far as his nephew''s cooking skills are concerned, those national top chefs have to stand aside. They are definitely masters of cooking. It''s easy to earn millions of yuan a year no matter where they are, but he is willing to be a poor farmer in the countryside, which makes Ye Tianya a little confused.


    "Third uncle, don''t praise me like this. If you praise me like this, I will be proud." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Glory, how about I introduce you to a chef''s job with a salary of more than one million a year, absolutely no problem, and the work is very easy, OK?"


    Zhao Min suggested. Zhao Min''s mother''s family is very influential in southern Zhejiang Province. She has a complicated network of relationships not only in officialdom, but also in shopping malls. In the catering industry, Zhao''s family has several star hotels.


    If my nephew can take the post of chief chef in these star hotels of my mother''s family, my mother''s family''s business is not so good. In that case, my mother''s family will not look down upon my husband''s family any more.


    "Thank you, aunt. I''m not interested in being a chef." Ye Rongrong said. Unless you really have to, ye Guangrong has never considered being a cook.


    "That''s a million dollar job, don''t you?"Zhao Suqing looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asked. I didn''t expect that this farmer in ordinary clothes would refuse millions of annual salary jobs. It''s really incredible.


    "It''s exciting, but I''m lazy by nature and I''m not used to working."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. If ye Guangrong had a job with millions of annual salary before he got the "lazy man system", he would certainly go. But now, ye Guangrong really doesn''t like this job. After all, even tens of millions of annual salary is just a wage earner for others, a wage earner for the boss to call. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be a wage earner for others now.


    "Sluggard!"


    Ye Yingying looked contemptuously at Ye Rongrong and muttered in a low voice. I really can''t afford "ah Dou". It''s a pity that I have such good cooking skills.


    "That''s a pity." Zhao Min said with some regret.


    "Glory, in fact, your third aunt''s proposal is quite good. You are old and old, and you should come out to do something. It''s not a thing to stay in a poor village." As an elder, ye Tianya thinks he should persuade his nephew.


    "Third uncle, I understand what you mean. I''m used to the life in the village. I''m not used to living in the city. I don''t want to be constrained. I like to sleep until I wake up naturally every day. I''m very satisfied with my wife, children and a hot Kang life."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong also knows that his third uncle is for his own good, but ye Guangrong really doesn''t like that kind of life.


    Of course, ye Guangrong doesn''t say it in his heart. Once he goes to work in the city, his wife will follow him. There are so many people in the city and the information is so developed. Once he is found out and taken away by her mother''s family, he will be in trouble. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to lose Liu Qingqing, a beautiful little wife.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    In the early morning of the next day, ye Rongrong and his aunt went to the vegetable market early to buy the food they needed for the evening. After all, the best and freshest food can only be selected at the earliest time in the morning. If you plant it at 8 or 9 o''clock in the morning, it won''t work. At that time, the fresh vegetables, meat and fish are basically picked away by those knowledgeable people.


    In the afternoon, ye Rongrong is alone in the kitchen preparing the dishes to be prepared in the evening. After all, some dishes need a lot of early preparation.


    At five o''clock in the evening, ye Tianya, the third uncle of Ye Guangrong, brings two guests to the house. These have nothing to do with Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong is still in the kitchen to prepare the evening dishes. As for the reception of the guests, it has nothing to do with him, so ye Guangrong is lazy to come out of the kitchen to greet the guests.


    After all, ye Guangrong doesn''t know him. What''s more, the person who can make his third uncle attach so much importance to him must be a person in officialdom. He should still be a big leader. As a small farmer, he doesn''t need to be familiar with him, and he can''t be in officialdom.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong is honest enough to stay in the kitchen and complete the purpose of his visit to make a perfect dinner for his third uncle''s family.


    ¡­¡­


    "Old leader, director Zhao, this is the Longjing dish I brought from my mother''s house. Try it."


    Zhao Min took a long mouthed copper teapot and made a cup of tea in front of each of the old and middle-aged guests.


    The old man was Wang Yitian, a former senior official of southern Zhejiang Province, while the middle-aged man was Zhao Yan, deputy director of the Finance Department of southern Zhejiang Province.


    A minute later, the fresh and pleasant fragrance diffused in the room, and people seemed to be on the green grass in the mountains.


    "What a pure smell. This tea is good. It''s definitely the most authentic Longjing tea." Director Zhao is a master of tea tasting. When he hears it, he knows that the tea in the cup is extraordinary.


    He held up the tea bowl with his left hand, gently scraped the water with the tea cover with his right hand, then tilted the tea bowl and slowly took a sip. Close your eyes and savor.


    "The color of tea is clear and the taste is sweet. It is the essence of freshness, freshness and liveliness. It is really the top grade of Longjing tea." Director Zhao commented with a smile.


    "The fragrance of the tea is long and lasting. It''s congealing but not dispersing. Its taste is fresh and round. It''s really good. It''s hard to drink such high-quality Longjing tea in the capital." The old man put down his tea bowl and nodded his head with satisfaction.


    "Mr. Wang, if you like, I have a jin of Longjing tea here. I''ll let secretary Liu take it with me later. When the old leader wants to drink it, I''ll let secretary Liu make it for you."


    Ye Tianya said quickly. This old man, Wang Yitian, is the old leader of Ye Tianya. When Wang Yitian was a senior official in Wenzhou City, ye Tianya worked for him as a Secretary for two years.


    It can be said that ye Tianya was able to get along so well in the officialdom later. In addition to his wife Zhao Min''s relationship with his mother''s family, the influence of this old leader was also huge.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Ye, your wife brought it to you from her mother''s house. You gave it to me. You are not afraid that your wife will not be happy." The old man said jokingly.


    "Mr. Wang, you''re joking. I don''t know how to drink tea. No matter how good the tea is, it''s a waste to give it to him. It''s right to give it to you."


    Zhao Min said respectfully. This old man is his husband''s noble man. Although he has retired from the position of senior leader of Huaxia, he still has a great influence on the officialdom of Huaxia, especially in southern Zhejiang.


    This time, the old leader seldom comes to Wen Zhou to have a look. Ye Tianya and Zhao Min are not well served yet. If the old leader is happy and helps Ye Tianya speak, it will not be easy for ye Tianya''s deputy office to make corrections.


    In Chinese officialdom, if you want to be promoted, it depends not only on your ability and performance, but also on whether there is someone to speak for you. If there is no one to speak for you, no matter how strong your ability is or how good your business is, it will be useless.


    "Ha ha, brother ye, you have a good wife."


    Zhao Yan said, looking at Ye Tianya with a smile. However, Zhao Yan''s words are not wrong. Zhao Min can definitely be said to be ye Tianya''s good wife.


    "She''s the biggest gain of my life."


    Li Tianya said with some complacency. When I was in college, who would have thought that I, a poor boy, had better marry Zhao Min, the famous flower of the school, and a lady of a distinguished family?


    "Sit down. I''ll go to the kitchen and see if the food is ready." Zhao Min looked at the dark sky outside and said.


    "What? Isn''t my sister-in-law cooking for us? " Zhao Yan asked.


    "My cooking skill, how dare you show your ugliness? It happens that Tianya''s nephew is in my house. His cooking skill is very good. Let him cook for dinner today." Zhao Min said with a smile.


    "Mr. Wang, director Zhao, let''s serve. Zhao Min, go to the kitchen and see how the glory dish is cooking. Bring up the first dish." Looking at his watch, ye Tianya stood up and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, how''s the dish?" Zhao Min goes into the kitchen and asks.


    "A dish is good." Ye Rongrong said, pointing to a good dish on the edge of the stove."This is kung pao chicken. It''s delicious."


    Zhao Min looked at the "kung pao chicken" on the stove and smelled the wonderful fragrance. Zhao Min''s mouth watered down and just smelled the taste. Zhao Min believed that the "kung pao chicken" was absolutely good.


    "This" kung pao chicken "is the best" kung pao chicken "I''ve ever seen, no matter the dishes or the flavor. I can''t help eating it now."


    Zhao Min looked at this "kung pao chicken" DC saliva ah, this fragrance is too attractive, really want to pick up the plate to bite it. But thinking of the two distinguished guests outside, Zhao Min can only resist his appetite.


    "Brother ye, where''s the girl in your family?" Zhao Yan remembers that ye Tianya had a daughter.


    "One of her classmates is engaged today. She''s going to an engagement banquet outside." Ye Tianya said.


    "Xiaomin, what kind of food are you carrying in your hand? Why is it so fragrant?" The old man smelled the smell of the dish in Zhao Min''s hand and asked suspiciously, the smell was too attractive.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Wang, this is the first dish of the evening, Kung Pao diced chicken." Zhao Min put the "kung pao chicken" on the table and said with a smile.


    "Xiao Ye, you nephew are very good at cooking. If you don''t eat this" kung pao chicken ", just smell the flavor and look at the dishes, it''s absolutely the level of a super chef."


    The old man stared at the "kung pao chicken" on the table and said with some praise that there are too few young people who have such cooking skills now.


    "Mr. Wang, you praise me falsely. My nephew, a small farmer in the countryside, can cook some home cooked dishes even if he is a special chef." Ye Tianya said modestly.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that a farmer who is not a chef could cook such exquisite dishes." The old man said in surprise.


    "Mr. Wang, director Zhao, don''t just watch. How about using chopsticks to taste my nephew''s craftsmanship?" Ye Tianya said.


    "Take your time. I''m going to take out the Maotai liquor which is treasured at home." Zhao Min said.


    "Mr. Wang, director Zhao, if it hadn''t been for you, I couldn''t have touched that bottle of Maotai. Today, I would have been touched by you." Zhao Tianya said with a smile.


    "The taste..." A piece of chicken into the mouth, Wang the whole person stunned.


    "Mr. Wang, what''s the matter with you?" See Wang old to stare an eye a face surprised appearance, ye Tianya some nervous ground asks a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    "The taste, the taste is really wonderful. I didn''t expect that Kung Pao diced chicken, an ordinary home dish, could make such a delicious dish. It''s a wonderful cooking skill."


    Mr. Wang came back from the delicious food and said with admiration. Mr. Wang is a person who has eaten "imperial chefs" in Beijing, but he thinks that none of those imperial chefs in Beijing can make such delicious "kung pao chicken".


    "Is it really so delicious?"


    Zhao Yan put a chicken in his mouth suspiciously.


    "This This It''s delicious, too. "


    Even if such a department level cadre as Zhao Yan, a big leader who faces thousands of people at a meeting, this piece of chicken makes his face move. It''s really delicious.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhao Min takes out the "kung pao chicken", ye Rongrong starts his second course, which is "double cooked pork".


    As a traditional Sichuan dish, "huiguorou" plays a very important role in Sichuan cuisine, and has the reputation of "king of Sichuan cuisine".


    For those who are not in Sichuan Province, it is impossible to understand why people in Sichuan Province define "huiguorou" as "king of Sichuan cuisine". After all, in Sichuan cuisine, the best food is not "huiguorou", but "boiled fish" and "spicy crab".


    It''s no wonder that Sichuan cuisine, which has a long history and is broad and profound, can be regarded as one dish with a variety of flavors, dozens of flavors and thousands of famous dishes. What''s more, it brings forth new things through the old. Even Guangdong cuisine, which has a high self-esteem, may not be able to block its edge.


    "Huiguorou" has an indelible brand in the hearts of Sichuan people in China. It is an eternal small paw in the throat of Sichuan people.


    When the wanderer is far away from home and it''s hard to think about the journey, I will scratch you a few times. Then tears and saliva will drop together, and my eyes will be red and oily. This taste will come to my heart and my tongue again!


    "Huiguorou" is a nine turn elixir of Sichuan people. Even if you are too hungry to scatter after a day''s hard work, you just have to come to a plate of "huiguorou" and two bowls of rice, and wash the sliced meat and oil soup together. You will feel refreshed and your vitality will recover.


    For the people of Sichuan, it also means warmth, women and home. The mother rewards her son who has returned from afar and cooks a dish of "huiguorou"; the wife loves her husband who is tired and comes to dish it; the whole family makes a toast to satisfy their hunger, and it is still huiguorou.


    In today''s extremely rich material, "double cooked meat" is still a complex of Sichuan people.


    A Sichuan housewife who can''t cook soup can also be a good wife and mother. But if she can''t stir fry the "double cooked meat", it''s hard to keep her job as a shrew. A small plate of meat is a matter of life, so I don''t want to take it lightly.


    It can be seen from this that "huiguorou" was not usurped as the king of Sichuan cuisine. First, Sichuan cuisine is famous for its spicy flavor, and there is no lack of cool state. "Huiguorou" is an impartial, moderate and benevolent way.


    Second, the material of "double cooked meat" is simple, but it has the beauty of transforming decay into magic. Fourth, as a way of cooking, there are many deductive dishes, which are very popular. Fifthly, "double cooked meat" has a strong flavor, and the whole village enjoys frying meat.


    The reason why Ye Guangrong chose the second dish to make this "double cooked meat" is that one of his guests at his third uncle''s banquet was from Sichuan Province, and this dish can make him feel like going home.


    "It''s delicious. What kind of food tastes delicious?"


    Wang laozheng is intoxicated with the delicacy of "Gongbao diced chicken", and a strong fragrance comes to his nose.


    This is the smell coming from the kitchen.


    "Yes It''s "double cooked meat," it''s "double cooked meat." yes, it''s "double cooked meat."


    Zhao Yan said excitedly. I don''t know how long it has been. Zhao Yan can''t remember clearly. This dish is his favorite dish when he was a child. Every year during the festival, his family makes a delicious dish.


    "Huiguorou" records many good memories of Zhao Yan''s childhood, but when he grew up, especially after his old mother passed by, he had never smelled such delicious "huiguorou" again, which had to make Zhao Yan particularly excited.


    "Director Zhao, are you ok?"


    Zhao Min looks at Zhao Yan anxiously and asks. Even if ye Guangrong''s dish is delicious, he doesn''t have to be so excited. It''s just like meeting more than ten lost relatives. It''s a little scary.


    Zhao Min is not from Sichuan Province. He can''t understand the special feelings of Sichuan people for the dish of "double cooked pork".


    "Brother and sister, please go to the kitchen and bring out the dish of double cooked pork. I can''t stand it any more. I''ll have a bite of it right away." Zhao Yan said excitedly.


    "OK, I''ll take it right away."


    Zhao Min is also very happy. It seems that her mother-in-law has the vision. It''s right to let Ye Rongrong be a chef at home.


    I didn''t see the first course served, and the second course hasn''t been served yet. Have these two leaders become so excited?


    "Director Zhao, how can you be so sure that the second course is" double cooked meat "


    Zhao Tianya asked, puzzled. He also smelled the strong fragrance from the kitchen, but how could he not smell that this dish was "double cooked meat"?"You''re not from Sichuan Province. You don''t understand the position of" huiguorou "in Sichuan people''s hearts. In Sichuan people''s hearts, this" huiguorou "is a mother''s dish. It has a mother''s flavor and will never be forgotten." After calming down his complicated emotions, Zhao Yan explained.


    "I didn''t expect that" huiguorou "has such a high position in the hearts of Sichuan people." Zhao Tianya said in surprise.


    "You don''t know, Xiaoye, that" huiguorou "has the reputation of" king of Sichuan cuisine ". It can be seen how Sichuan people like this dish. I didn''t expect that your nephew, a southern farmer, could make such authentic Sichuan cuisine. Many Sichuan chefs are inferior to him."


    Wang said with emotion. Now Mr. Wang is very curious about ye Tianya''s peasant nephew. He is really a master of folk cooking.


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, you cook so fast."


    Zhao Min went into the kitchen and saw that ye Rongrong had already cooked the second course, which was really like what director Zhao said.


    It''s only three minutes since I brought out the first dish. I didn''t expect that his second dish had been cooked, which is much faster than my usual cooking speed.


    "Ha ha, when cooking, the stove is a little bit fierce, the speed of cooking is fast, so the cooking will be delicious."


    Ye Rongrong explained that when people go to a restaurant to have a look in the kitchen, they will find that when the chef in the restaurant cooks, the fire always comes out in the pot, and the cooking speed is fast.


    This is what people often say to over heat the dishes, let the fire burn on the surface of the dishes, and burn the oil on the surface of the dishes, so that the dishes can be cooked quickly and taste delicious.


    Of course, this dish is too hot, but there must be certain skills. If you don''t master it well, it''s easy to scorch the dish, which may cause a fire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    "This" double cooked meat "is so delicious that it makes me feel like I was a child!" After a dish of double cooked meat was swept away by four people, Zhao Yan said with some emotion.


    "Yes, it''s not only delicious, but also delicious." Wang also said with emotion.


    "Is this" double cooked meat "really Sichuan cuisine?"


    Zhao Min asked curiously, in Zhao Min''s eyes, Sichuan cuisine is generally very hot, but the double cooked pork is not very hot. Moreover, it is very popular in the south, a place that doesn''t like spicy food very much. Basically, all the chefs in restaurants can make this dish. How can it be a famous Sichuan dish.


    "You have to ask director Zhao about this. Today I know that this" double cooked meat "is Sichuan cuisine."


    Ye Tianya said that ye Tianya often eats "huiguorou", but he never knows that this "huiguorou" is Sichuan cuisine. Ye Tianya always thinks that this "huiguorou" is Zhejiang cuisine.


    "Of course, huiguorou is Sichuan cuisine. It''s the most authentic Sichuan cuisine. Not all Sichuan dishes are very spicy. There are many non spicy dishes in Sichuan cuisine, such as" boiled cabbage "and" Maoxiang winter bamboo shoots ". They are all famous Sichuan dishes without any spicy flavor." Zhao Yan explained.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, ye Rongrong finished the last dish, which is called "fo Tiao Qiang". This is the final dish today.


    Speaking of this "Buddha leaping wall" is a famous dish in Fujian Province, there is also a beautiful legend about this "Buddha leaping wall" dish.


    "It is said that in the past, it was the custom of Fujian Province. On the third day after her marriage, the new daughter-in-law had to cook in person, show off her cooking skills, serve her in-law and win appreciation."


    "It is said that there was a rich woman who was spoiled and not used to cooking. She was very sad on the eve of her marriage. Her mother took out all the delicacies of the family and made them into various dishes. She wrapped them in lotus leaves one by one and told her how to cook them. Unexpectedly, the young lady forgot all the cooking methods. In a hurry, she poured all the dishes into a Shaojiu jar, covered them with lotus leaves and put them on the stove


    "The next day, the fragrance wafted out and the whole family praised the dishes. From then on, there was the" Buddha leaping over the wall "of" 18 dishes cooked in one pot. "


    These are the "lazy system" in the transmission of God level cooking, and the relevant information of this dish is also transmitted to Ye Guangrong.


    When ye Rongrong brought the last dish "Buddha jumps over the wall" to the dinner table, Wang and Zhao Yan were stunned. Could this be the cook who made such delicious dishes just now?


    "Xiao Ye, is this your nephew?" Old Wang returned to God and asked suspiciously, pointing to Ye Guangrong.


    "Mr. Wang, director Zhao, this is my nephew Ye Guangrong. He made the table by himself. Mr. Wang, director Zhao, is the leader of your uncle." Zhao Tianya introduced to both sides.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang, Hello, director Zhao." Ye Rongrong said politely.


    "I really don''t think Xiao Ye, your nephew, is so young that his cooking skill has reached such a high level. It''s really incredible." Wang Lao looked at Ye Guangrong and said in surprise.


    "Mr. Wang, you are too old to be praised. It''s just a few home-made dishes. I''m very happy to meet your taste." Ye Rongrong said modestly.


    "Appetizing, not just appetizing. It''s really appetizing. It''s the most delicious dish I''ve ever had." Director Zhao said.


    "Ha ha, you are happy to eat, and I am also happy as a cook. My third uncle asked me to do the dishes with my best skills. If you are not satisfied, I don''t know how to explain to my third uncle." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Glory, if we are not satisfied with the dishes you cooked, there will be no chefs in the world. We will be satisfied. Your cooking skills are much better than those of the top chefs." Wang said.


    "Mr. Wang, don''t praise me like that. I''ll be proud. I''m not a cook, just a farmer who can cook some home cooked dishes."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to rob the business of those chefs, and he doesn''t plan to be a cook. It''s OK to serve the chef several times for the village people''s wedding banquet, but I didn''t think about it as a job.


    "It''s a great honor for a farmer to make such delicious dishes. You are absolutely the first one." Director Zhao said with admiration.


    "Glory, what kind of food are you holding in your hand?"


    At this time, Zhao Min curiously stares at the dish Ye Rongrong is holding. It looks strange, and Zhao Min has never seen it.


    "Yes, glory, we can see what the dishes on this table are. You really haven''t seen the dish in your hand. Please tell me what it is."


    Director Zhao, who thinks he is well-informed, also looks at the dish Ye Rongrong is holding. In many places in the south, the last dish will be the best among all the dishes. It''s not only delicious, but more importantly, it''s worth more than the previous dishes.


    "This dish is called" Buddha jumps over the wall. "


    Ye Rongrong said that after all, this "Buddha jumping wall" can''t be seen in ordinary hotels. What''s more, what ye Rongrong is doing now is the real "Buddha jumping wall", rather than the changed fake "Buddha jumping wall" in some big hotels, so many people haven''t seen it and it''s very normal."This is" Buddha jumps over the wall. "


    Ye Tianya stares at the "Buddha jumps over the wall" which has been put on the table. Ye Tianya has only heard of this dish. It is said that it is very famous and delicious, but he has never seen it.


    "Ah, that''s what" Buddha jumps over the wall "looks like. Today it''s a long experience."


    Zhao Min is also very curious to see this legendary dish. Zhao Min has only heard about Buddha jumping over the wall on TV, but I have never seen it, let alone eaten it.


    "I''ve eaten" Buddha jumping over the wall ". It looks different from this one."


    Once had eaten several times "the Buddha jumps the wall" Zhao Department Director frowns said. After all, this dish looks different from the "Buddha jumping over the wall" I''ve eaten before. You know, the places to eat are all famous hotels, and they are all cooked by special chefs.


    The "Buddha jumping over the wall" made by us should not be fake.


    "Now there are many kinds of" fo Tiao Qiang ". Different methods make different dishes. What I make is the oldest" fo Tiao Qiang ". Of course, it is different from what many hotels make. This" fo Tiao Qiang "has 18 kinds of raw materials. First, I have to fry, fry, cook and fry the 18 kinds of raw materials. Then I pour them into the jar and cook them for two hours The process is very complicated. Most hotels don''t use it for a long time to make the "Buddha leaping wall". Their "Buddha leaping wall" is simplified, not the authentic "Buddha leaping wall"


    Ye Rongrong explains. After all, the production process of the authentic "Buddha leaping over the wall" is particularly complicated. In addition, cooking skills are also taught by teachers. This is the same as learning martial arts. The teacher Fu will leave behind some skills of guarding the house to his apprentices. Hundreds of years later, many secret recipes have begun to be lost or incomplete, and some even have changed greatly from the original version.


    "It has nothing to do with the Buddha. Why is it called" Buddha jumping over the wall " Zhao Min looked at the "Buddha jumping over the wall" on the table and asked curiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    "Well, I know some allusions." Mr. Wang said with a smile.


    "What allusion?" Zhao Min can''t help but ask Mr. Wang.


    "The original name of this" Buddha leaping over the wall "is said to be" mantan incense ". Xuanquan, an eminent monk of the Tang Dynasty, passed by the" Mindu "on his way to Shaolin Temple in Fujian Province. He stayed in the hotel at night, just at the partition wall. The official''s house served the guests with" mantan incense ". The eminent monk was salivating. He abandoned Buddhism for many years and jumped over the wall to enjoy the" mantan incense ", There is another poem in it


    "What poetry." Director Zhao asked.


    "The meat and incense from the altar are floating around. When the Buddha hears that he has abandoned Zen, he jumps over the wall." Very interesting verse, glory, I''m right Wang Lao looked at Ye Guangrong and asked.


    "Mr. Wang, you are so knowledgeable that you even know this allusion."


    Ye Rongrong said. Indeed, there is such an allusion. When ye Guangrong got the "divine cooking skill", these allusions were also transmitted to Ye Guangrong''s mind. After all, every famous dish has one or two long-standing allusions.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such an interesting story about this dish. If it wasn''t for Wang''s allusion, I really didn''t know the name of the" Buddha jumps over the wall "dish


    Director Zhao has eaten "Buddha jumps over the wall" several times, but he has never paid attention to the origin of the dish name. Today, I heard Mr. Wang say that there is such an interesting allusion.


    "In fact, there is an interesting story about the names of many famous dishes in China. Now let''s have a taste of my final dish" Buddha jumps over the wall. "


    Ye Rongrong began to say that this "Buddha leaping over the wall" took Ye Rongrong the whole afternoon, and it was definitely the best in several dishes in the evening.


    "Ha ha, then I''ll try the legendary dish that makes Buddha jump over the wall. How delicious it is."


    With that, director Zhao picked up his chopsticks and picked up the "Buddha leaping wall". A piece of "Buddha leaping wall" meat entered. Suddenly, it was mellow, moist and fragrant. Director Zhao immersed himself in a wonderful world and recovered after a long time.


    "It''s absolutely delicious. The" Buddha jumping over the wall "I''ve eaten before can''t compare with it." Director Zhao said with admiration.


    "I said Zhao Yan, are you authentic enough? You are the first one to jump over the wall. You are a big leader. Pay attention to your image." Wang said jokingly.


    "Ha ha, now it''s better to start first and then suffer. If the chopsticks are too slow for such a delicious dish, it''s necessary to eat a few less pieces. Isn''t that a loss?"


    Director Zhao said with "Buddha leaping over the wall" meat in his mouth. This "Buddha leaping over the wall" is obviously more delicious than the dishes I just ate. I don''t want to eat more. I won''t be eaten up by you later. I want to pay attention to my image. Your eating image just now is not much better than yourself.


    "Damn it, how can you be so fast? Why is there only so little left in this" Buddha jumping off the wall "and I haven''t even moved my chopsticks yet?"


    Mr. Wang, who just told Zhao Yan that he should pay attention to the image, looked at the table and said, "well, Zhao Min and ye Tianya ate half of the" Buddha jumping over the wall "of the whole small jar. Mr. Wang did not care about the image he just said, so he put his hand in front of him and did not let others eat it.


    "I said, Mr. Wang, how can you move the real jar away? We haven''t eaten well yet. You are an elder, but you should pay attention to your image."


    When Zhao Yan saw that Mr. Wang had brought the "Buddha leaping wall" of the whole altar to his own face and didn''t let others clip it, he thought it funny, so he said those words about his image just now. It''s all back.


    "The image is a fart. I''ll keep up with you guys. I don''t think I''ll be left with the dregs of "Buddha jumping over the wall."


    Mr. Wang overbearing said, with these people, what image do you still talk about? If you go on, I guess I can''t even drink soup.


    Youdao is an old boy. Sometimes an old man is no different from a child. When he meets something he likes, he will rob it just like a child.


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang, please let me have another bite."


    Zhao Min stares at "the Buddha jumps over the wall" greedily and says that in the face of absolute delicious food, Zhao Min forgets that Wang Laoke is the old leader of his man, but he just takes him as an ordinary elder.


    "Well, just one bite, not more." Wang said with some reluctance.


    "Well, just one bite."


    Zhao Min happily took chopsticks and put a bigger piece of meat in the small jar. Zhao Min really loved the "Buddha jumping over the wall". He thought that the dishes he had just eaten were already the best. He didn''t expect that there was a huge gap compared with the "Buddha jumping over the wall".


    Zhao minshi couldn''t figure out that his husband''s nephew, a poor mountain village who didn''t show mountain or water before, had such cooking skills. If he had known that he had such cooking skills, he would not have looked down upon him so much before.


    "Xiaomin, this is not a small bite, but a big one." Wang old some don''t give up ground looking at by Zhao Min clip that piece of good big meat piece, some discontentedly say.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s really delicious for the Buddha to jump over the wall. If I put a small one in it, I''ll lose my life." Zhao Min said with a smile."Mr. Wang, can you give me a bite, too?" Director Zhao also stares at the jar dressed as "Buddha jumps over the wall" and says.


    "Mr. Wang, leave some for me, too."


    Ye Tianya some embarrassed ground says. Ye Tianya himself felt a little embarrassed. As the host, he wanted to rob the food from the guest, and the guest was his old leader.


    "Tianya, it''s not right for you to fight with me. If you want to eat this" Buddha jumping wall ", you can let your nephew do it for you at any time, but we can''t. You can''t count on this" Buddha jumping wall "today." Mr. Wang hasn''t spoken yet. Director Zhao has already said it first.


    "Yes, there''s no share of Xiao Ye in this" Buddha jumping wall ", but Xiao Zhao has no share of you either. I''ll take care of this" Buddha jumping wall. " Mr. Wang said with "the flesh of Buddha jumping over the wall" in his mouth.


    "Mr. Wang, you are too cruel. You can''t eat so much by yourself."


    Director Zhao said sadly that the taste of "Buddha jumping over the wall" was so good that he just took a bite of it. It was not enjoyable at all.


    "If I can''t finish it, I''ll pack it up and eat it slowly." Mr. Wang said with pride that such delicious dishes must be tasted slowly.


    "Mr. Wang, you''d better eat less and not too much of this" Buddha jumping over the wall. " Ye Rongrong frowned at Wang Lao and said.


    "Why? Why should I eat less? "


    Wang old some don''t understand ground looking at leaf glory, not happy ground asks a way. Don''t you feel uncomfortable if you want to eat less of such delicious food?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    "Mr. Wang, you always have high blood fat. You should not eat more greasy meat like" Buddha jumps over the wall. " Ye Rongrong explained.


    "You know medicine? Or did Tianya tell you? " Wang Lao looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks.


    "Glory, how do you know Wang Lao has hyperlipidemia?"


    Ye Tianya is surprised to see ye Rongrong and asks, but he has never told his nephew about Mr. Wang''s hyperlipidemia. How did he know about it? You should know that senior cadres like Mr. Wang''s physical condition is confidential and can''t tell others casually.


    "I know a little bit of traditional Chinese medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine stresses" looking, smelling, asking and cutting ". Although I didn''t give Mr. Wang a pulse, from his look, Mr. Wang has the common hyperlipidemia of the elderly."


    Ye Rongrong explained. The basic medical skills given by the "lazy man system" are really not covered. Even the most basic "looking, smelling, asking and cutting" are also very powerful. You can see what ails a person from his looks and actions. Of course, the final confirmation is to complete the four steps.


    "When did you become a doctor?"


    Ye Tianya asked in surprise. It''s beyond his imagination to know that his lazy nephew can cook so well. He didn''t think that he can do medicine. Is this his lazy nephew?


    "Just a little bit of it!" Ye Rongrong avoided the heavy and said lightly.


    "It''s not a little bit. I can see from my complexion that I have high blood fat. It''s the first time I''ve met someone with such medical skills. I''m sure it''s amazing to honor your medical skills."


    Wang Lao stares at Ye Guangrong and says. Mr. Wang is more and more interested in Ye Rongrong, a small farmer. In his opinion, ye Rongrong, who came from the countryside, may be a "strange man". Although this "strange man" is a little younger, Mr. Wang thinks he can''t underestimate him.


    "Mr. Wang, before you were old, you must have gone to see Western medicine instead of traditional Chinese medicine." Ye Rongrong guessed.


    "You can see that, too?" Director Zhao asked suspiciously.


    "Director Zhao, traditional Chinese medicine stresses" looking, smelling, asking and cutting ", which is the foundation of traditional Chinese medicine, and this" looking "is the number one. When traditional Chinese medicine sees a doctor, it is necessary to first look at people''s appearance, and then" smelling, asking and cutting ". It should be able to see what kind of disease Mr. Wang got. Western medicine is different. It needs the help of equipment to judge the disease, so I think Mr. Wang was willing to It must be western medicine. " Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Glory is right. I''ve always recognized western medicine, so I basically see Western medicine when I feel sick."


    Mr. Wang nodded and agreed with Ye Rongrong. When he was young, Wang studied abroad and advocated western medicine. When he was sick, he didn''t look at traditional Chinese medicine.


    "So, Mr. Wang, it''s not that I''m good at medicine, it''s that you haven''t seen Chinese medicine."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Guangrong felt that he was not close to Wang, so there was no need to treat him with hyperlipidemia. It was very troublesome to treat such a person as a senior official. Ye Guangrong, who grew up in the countryside, knew this very well.


    For these leaders, if they can be cured of their illness, it is certainly good. If they can not be cured, there will be endless troubles.


    So if the leader in the TV play is ill, even if it is a small cold, the hospital also organizes a large group of experts to consult. Even if the judgment is wrong and a small operation is carried out on the leader, we have to study and confirm again and again, for fear of any medical accident.


    So ye Rongrong didn''t plan to treat the old Wang at all. The reason why he reminded him to eat less "fo Tiao Qiang" was that he was afraid of having an impact on his hyperlipidemia. At that time, it was found out that he had eaten too much "fo Tiao Qiang", which would affect his illness. It would not be a good thing for him and his third uncle.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I will go to see traditional Chinese medicine next time." Wang said with a smile, but Wang also said that he believed in western medicine.


    "Glory, you really have nothing to say about cooking. Have you ever considered being a cook? I know a lot of big bosses in the catering industry. "


    Director Zhao looks at Ye Rongrong and asks. Director Zhao is satisfied with Ye Rongrong''s cooking skills. He has nothing to say, so he is ready to introduce Ye Rongrong''s work.


    "Glory, don''t listen to him. He knows several big bosses in the catering industry. If you want to come to Beijing, I''ll introduce you to the best hotel in Beijing to be a chef with an annual salary of several million."


    Mr. Wang said that if Mr. Wang wanted to come here, if ye Rongrong went to the hotel in Beijing to be a chef, he could often eat the dishes he cooked.


    "Thank you for the kindness of Mr. Wang and director Zhao. I have no plan to be a chef. I still like to be a farmer in the countryside and live a leisurely life." Ye Guangrong declined.


    "It''s a pity."


    Seeing ye Guangrong refuse his proposal, Mr. Wang and director Zhao feel very sorry, but they don''t insist. After all, many "strange people" have different ideas from ordinary people.


    "Glory, I don''t know who you learned your cooking skills from?"


    Wang asked. After all, Mr. Wang has never heard of a cook like Ye Rongrong who is far beyond the level of a super chef before."I didn''t learn from anyone. I bought some books about cooking and practiced them myself." Ye Rongrong said.


    "You did it yourself? How is that possible? "


    Director Zhao said in shock. Cooking is different from learning language and mathematics, which can be taught by themselves through textbooks. Cooking, like traditional Chinese medicine and martial arts, can only be taught by masters. How can you buy a few cooking books and practice such exquisite cooking skills, as ye Rongrong said.


    If that''s OK, those famous chefs will jump into the river.


    "Why not? I''m a very successful example."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Anyway, ye Guangrong won''t say it''s the credit of the "lazy man system" in his mind, unless he''s tired of living.


    What''s more, if you say that you are self-taught, others can''t investigate and verify it, because all these investigations can''t be done without you. If you talk about yourself, you can''t help yourself.


    "It seems that you are a very intelligent person. You have learned such exquisite cooking skills by self-study, which really makes many famous chefs feel ashamed."


    Wang said with a smile. But whether it''s true or not, Mr. Wang doesn''t want to go deep into it. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him. I''ll believe it for the time being.


    After all, everyone has secrets that they don''t want to tell others. Why force them.


    "Mr. Wang, you''re joking. I just like cooking. I can learn all my talents faster." Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    The dinner was a great success. Ye Rongrong''s third uncle got what he wanted. Mr. Wang and director Zhao were also very happy and had a delicious meal.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the dinner ended. Seeing off Mr. Wang and director Zhao, ye Rongrong had a business card and a note in his hand.


    Mr. Zhao''s business card and Mr. Wang''s note all contain their contact information. They all hope that ye Rongrong will come to their home when he is free. For this, ye Rongrong gladly accepts their invitation. As for when to go, ye Rongrong doesn''t know. After all, maybe these big people are just on the spur of the moment, and they forget themselves in a few days Maybe.


    If ye Guangrong is not going to visit them specially, he can visit them one day. Don''t take them seriously.


    "Glory, it''s really hard for you today."


    After seeing off the guests, ye Tianya said to Ye Rongrong excitedly. Fortunately, I didn''t listen to my mother''s words and went to the hotel to invite a cook. Instead, I listened to my mother''s words and asked Ye Rongrong to cook the dinner at home. Otherwise, how could it have such a good effect.


    Before they left, Mr. Wang and director Zhao were still thinking about the dishes tonight, especially the "Buddha jumping over the wall".


    "Uncle, don''t be polite to me." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Glory, today three aunts I..."


    Zhao Min can''t say. After all, when ye Rongrong came to his home yesterday, he didn''t give him a good face, which makes Zhao Min feel embarrassed.


    "Aunt three, we are relatives. Don''t say more about some things."


    Ye Rongrong interrupted Zhao Min and said. After all, Zhao Min is an elder. It''s embarrassing for both her and herself to let the elder apologize to her younger generation.


    "Glory, I didn''t expect you to be so good at cooking. It seems that we''ve lost sight of you before."


    Ye Tianya said with emotion. After all, ye Tianya never thought that his nephew, who was nothing in his eyes before, would be so good at cooking, and even some traditional Chinese medicine, which he didn''t know at all before.


    It seems that my family knows too little about this nephew. I really need to pay more attention to this nephew in the future.


    "Ha ha, you''re joking, third uncle. It''s late. It''s time for me to go back."


    Ye Rongrong said. It''s done. What ye Rongrong wants most now is to go home. There are still some important women waiting to go back.


    I''m the woman who promised me that no matter how late I am today, I will go home with her. As a man, I can''t break my promise to my woman.


    Ye Guangrong thinks about Liu Qingqing''s appearance of lying alone in bed and afraid to sleep. His heart is full of remorse and pity.


    "Why do you go back so late? There is no car. There is no room at home. If you live here at night, you have to wait for tomorrow."


    Ye Tianya said with a frown. Now it''s more than ten o''clock in the evening. Where can I get a car to drive to Yangping county? Even if I charter a car, it will be twelve o''clock in the evening when I wait in the village. Ye Tianya doesn''t agree with Ye Guangrong to go back so late.


    "Yes, glory. I''ll stay at my aunt''s house in the evening, and my aunt will let Yingying drive you back tomorrow." Zhao Min also exhorted.


    "Uncle and aunt, I appreciate your kindness. I promise Qingqing that I will go back later this evening. I can''t cheat her." Ye Rongrong explained.


    "But it''s really late now. If you don''t call Qingqing, I''m sure she''ll understand. It''s dangerous to go back by bus so late." Zhao Min said.


    "I''m a big man. What''s the danger? Besides, I have some Kung Fu."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. If you really meet the black car in the legend, you may not be the one who has bad luck. You still have this confidence.


    "Do you know martial arts?"


    Zhao Min looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and asked. Is the nephew of his man still the famous slob in his village? Not only do you know cooking and medicine, but also martial arts. Can a lazy man have so many skills? Zhao Min feels that he really can''t understand Ye Rongrong.


    "Yes, three or five strong men can''t beat me."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile that no matter his iron cloth shirt or Taijiquan, his current physique, not to mention three or five strong men, or even a dozen strong men, will not be his opponent.


    So ye Guangrong is not afraid of being robbed by robbers.


    "So powerful?"


    Zhao Min looks surprised. You know, if you can fight three or five strong men, even ordinary special forces may not be able to do it. I didn''t expect that my nephew, who doesn''t look very strong, should have this ability.


    It''s just that Zhao Min doesn''t really believe it. After all, it''s just what he said. Who knows if it''s true.


    "It''s OK, third uncle and third aunt. Anyway, I must go back tonight." Ye Rongrong said positively.


    "In that case, I''ll drive you back."Ye Tianya see his nephew iron heart to go back, can only reluctantly agreed, in order to rest assured, ye Tianya decided to drive him back.


    "No, uncle, you have to go to work tomorrow. I''ll take a taxi outside myself."


    Ye Rongrong says quickly that his third uncle is a civil servant and a leader. He has drunk a lot of wine this evening. He really let him drive him. Ye Rongrong is not at ease and will not agree.


    "Tianya, what do you say? You drink so much wine, where can you drive? If you want to send glory back, I''ll drive it."


    Zhao minbai glanced at Ye Tianya and said, "I don''t know how strict we are with drunk driving now. As a leader of the Municipal Bureau, it''s easy to deal with drunk driving if we are caught, but it''s also a very troublesome thing, which can easily affect the promotion.".


    "Three uncles, three aunts, you don''t say, you all drink a little wine, can''t drive, I take a car to go back."


    Ye Rongrong said that it''s so late, ye Rongrong really doesn''t want to let the three uncles and three aunts drive him back, not to mention that they both drank a lot just now.


    Under Ye Guangrong''s repeated persuasion, Zhao Min and ye Tianya finally accept Ye Guangrong''s request to fight back.


    ¡­¡­


    Although it''s more than ten o''clock in the evening, there are still many taxis running at night on the downtown road of Wen Zhou. That''s the difference between big cities and small towns. You know, in Ye Rong Rong''s Town, there are no taxis after ten o''clock in the evening.


    I found five taxis in a row, but they were all refused. Even if ye Guangrong was willing to pay more, no driver was willing to take ye Guangrong.


    You know, the place Ye Guangrong wants to go is so far away from the urban area, and it''s still a remote village. Taxi drivers are reluctant to take ye Guangrong. Taxi drivers are also afraid that more bad people will be robbed.


    In recent years, taxi drivers often report that they are robbed and killed when they take passengers to remote places. Taxi drivers are also very vigilant. They are unwilling to take passengers to remote places at night.


    ~~~~~~


    dear readers, due to the unreasonable setting of the first heroine Liu Qingqing at the beginning, the relevant data of the heroine Liu Qingqing has been modified, and now the modification has been completed.


    The main change is that the heroine is no longer the wife the parents bought for the protagonist, but the heroine Liu Qingqing, in order to escape the engagement arranged by the family, escapes, meets a villain and is saved by Ye Guangrong''s parents. Because she is homeless, in order to repay her kindness and revenge on the family, the heroine Liu Qingqing chooses to marry Ye Guangrong.


    All other plots have not been changed, only the relevant information about the heroine has been changed. The otaku deeply apologizes for the inconvenience caused.


    Here, otaku, thank you for your support.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Ye Guangrong stopped more than a dozen taxis at the roadside, but no one was willing to take ye Guangrong back to Taoyuan Village, even if ye Guangrong gave more money.


    "Where are you going, brother?"


    Just when ye Rongrong was impatient to wait for a taxi, a 40 year old male taxi driver put his head out of the window and asked.


    "Go to Taoyuan Village in Yangping County, will you?" Ye Rongrong asked quickly.


    "Yangping County, a little far away, it''s still so late..." The taxi driver said with some embarrassment.


    "No more money," he said Ye Rongrong said.


    "Three hundred and fifty dollars, if you give me, I''ll drive." The taxi driver thought about it and said.


    "Yes."


    Ye Rongrong immediately agreed. After all, it''s not very expensive. Even if you take a taxi to Yangping county during the day, it''ll cost you 250 yuan or 60 yuan. It''s reasonable to pay 350 yuan so late.


    "However, I''d like to say in advance that if I have to go to Yangping county when I meet guests on the way, I can also take them by the way." Said the taxi driver.


    "There''s no problem with that."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong is very happy to have a taxi willing to leave so late. As for the taxi driver who wants to bring some more guests, ye Rongrong doesn''t care much. Many taxi drivers do this. After all, it''s not easy for anyone to earn money these days.


    Ye Rongrong got into the back seat of the taxi and began to look at the environment inside the taxi. It''s a very regular taxi. It''s a very ordinary taxi in the urban area.


    It seems that under the taxi driver''s taxi driver service qualification certificate number and name, ye Rongrong also rest assured, at least this will not be a black car, safety is still guaranteed, although Ye Rongrong is not worried about meeting a black car driver, but after all, it is a troublesome thing, he is still in a hurry to go home, do not think of any accident.


    After chatting with the taxi driver for more than ten minutes, the taxi stopped at a roadside. It turned out that someone was waiting for the taxi.


    "Where have you been?"


    The taxi driver asked a 30-year-old man waiting by the side of the road.


    "Master, are you going to Yangping county?" Asked the man in his thirties.


    "Three hundred and fifty dollars." Said the taxi driver.


    "It''s too expensive. How about three hundred dollars?" The 30-year-old man bargained.


    "OK, get in the car."


    The taxi driver agreed, and the man in his thirties sat down in the co driver''s seat.


    Along the way, ye Rongrong chatted with the taxi driver and the man who later got on the bus. The man together was nothing more than chatting about the social events concerned by beautiful women and ordinary people.


    From the downtown area of Wen Zhou to Yangping County, it''s definitely necessary to get on the expressway. Taxis drive on the way to the entrance of the expressway. The entrance of Wen Zhou South Expressway is relatively remote. Taxis often drive on the dark road. Bored Ye Guangrong simply closes his eyes and has a rest.


    "What? There''s an accident. Where is it? Tell me... "


    Ye Guangrong narrowed his eyes and was just a little sleepy when he was woken up by the sound of the phone. When he opened his eyes, he saw that it was a 30-year-old man sitting in the co driver''s seat who was talking on the phone, as if something had happened.


    "What''s the matter?" The taxi driver asked the 30-year-old man.


    "Master, a friend of mine had an accident in the city. Please help me to get there." The man pleaded to the taxi driver.


    "How can I do that? I still have guests here?" The taxi driver stopped and looked at Ye Rongrong in embarrassment. He said to the 30-year-old man.


    "I''m sorry, brother. Do you think you can get off and let the driver drive me back to the city?" The man pitifully said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Let me get off at this dark place so late. Where can I get on the bus?"


    Ye Rongrong said reluctantly. You know, it''s so late. Where can I get a bus in this place where there is no village in front and no shop in the back.


    "Master driver..." The man looked at the taxi driver and said.


    "I''m really sorry, brother. You''d better give me the car money. I''d better send this brother back to the city. After all, it''s a matter of life and death." The taxi driver said to Ye Rongrong.


    "There is no such thing as you. It''s too much to ask me to get off when you bring me here."


    Ye Rongrong said unhappily. If you get off at this place, you don''t want to go back at night. It''s not like downtown. There''s no taxi going in this direction.


    "I''m really sorry for this brother. I''m really in a hurry. I have to be sorry for you." The man looked at Ye Rongrong pleadingly and said.


    "In this case, driver, please send me back to the city center. There is no taxi in this place."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and felt that the 30-year-old man was really in a hurry, so he thought of a compromise and said.


    "It''s time-consuming to come and go like this. You can rest assured that there are a lot of taxis passing in this place at night. Don''t worry if you can''t find a taxi. Don''t you think there''s a taxi going there? At this time, many people charter a car to Yangping county. You just have to wait a few minutes, and there will be a taxi passing by. " Said the taxi driver."Really?"


    Ye Rongrong asked. After all, ye Rongrong doesn''t know about the city.


    "I''m a taxi driver, and I''ll cheat you. If you wait for a taxi in the city center, you may not have a car willing to go to Yangping county. When it''s different here, there are many taxis to take guests to the counties. It''s very easy for you to wait for a taxi here, and it''s much cheaper to carpool with others." Said the taxi driver.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Guangrong asked uncertainly.


    "This brother, it''s true. I used to take a taxi here to Yangping county. The driver didn''t cheat you." The man in his thirties also said.


    "Well, how much is it?" Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    "Take thirty." Said the taxi driver.


    "Here, let me have twenty."


    Ye Rongrong took out a 50 yuan note from his wallet and gave it to the taxi driver. When he came to the city this time, for convenience, ye Rongrong took more than 1000 yuan with him.


    "This is a fake." The taxi driver took the 50 yuan note and looked at it for a while. He gave it back to Ye Rongrong and said.


    "False?"


    Ye Guangrong is a little depressed. When did he receive the fake money? How could he not know? However, the light in the car is dim, and ye Guangrong can''t tell the real money from the fake one for the time being.


    "Come to me then."


    Ye Rongrong took out a hundred yuan bill from his wallet and handed it to the driver.


    The taxi driver took the 100 yuan note from ye Rongrong, looked down for a few seconds, then gave it back to Ye Rongrong and said, "you are also a fake 100 yuan note!"


    "False, how can it be?"


    Ye Rongrong is a little silly. This is what his wife gave him. How can it be fake money? It''s depressing to have a 50 yuan fake one. How can there be a 100 yuan fake one.


    No matter how bad his luck is, he shouldn''t be so bad. Ye Rongrong can''t figure it out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    "Here you are."


    Ye Rongrong is somewhat helpless to draw a hundred yuan note to the driver again. No matter how bad his luck is, there won''t be three fakes. Ye Guangrong thinks in his heart.


    But sometimes, with such bad luck, the taxi driver soon returned the 100 yuan note to Ye Guangrong, or said it was fake.


    "It''s absolutely impossible."


    Ye Rongrong thinks something is wrong. How can he have so much money? When he came to coco, he took several buses, but no conductor said his money was fake.


    How in the hands of this taxi driver, it''s all fake.


    "Or let me take one out of your purse." The taxi driver said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good."


    At this time, ye Rongrong understood what was going on, but he agreed to the taxi driver''s request. Ye Rongrong wanted to see what the taxi driver wanted.


    Looking at Ye Rongrong taking out his wallet, the taxi driver snatched Ye Rongrong''s wallet before he could react.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Guangrong asked angrily. It''s no different from robbery. Ye Rongrong understood that he met the driver of the black car. Ye Rongrong even suspected that the man in the passenger seat was an accomplice with the driver.


    "All your money is fake!"


    The taxi driver said after returning the wallet to Ye Rongrong that the process also took more than ten seconds.


    Ye Rongrong looks into his wallet, and the hundred yuan note ~ ticket is still in his wallet. As for whether there are a few less, there is no count, but at this time ye Rongrong won''t believe the taxi driver''s words and looks at the taxi driver coldly.


    "Forget it, I''m in a hurry. Master driver, I''ll pay for his money. I''m sorry, brother. You''d better get out of the car first. The money in your wallet is fake and can''t be used. I have 50 yuan here. Take it to the bus."


    The man sitting in the front passenger''s seat took out a 50 yuan note and handed it to Ye Rongrong. He looked as if he was really worried.


    "No, you can keep the money yourself. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I won''t get off the bus, even if I go to the police station."


    Ye Rongrong said coldly. Ye Rongrong is now very sure that he has encountered a black car, and his money is not fake.


    If you don''t give the money in your wallet now, it must be fake. It was changed by the driver. It''s a good plan to exchange the fake money for your real money.


    "What? Do you have any reason to use fake money? "


    The taxi driver looked at Ye Rongrong fiercely and said. That''s like Ye Guangrong''s reply. If he is not satisfied, he will beat Ye Guangrong.


    "Well, well, driver, don''t be angry."


    After persuading the taxi driver, the man in the co driver''s seat turned to Ye Rongrong and said, "brother, your money is really fake. You doubt the driver. It''s normal for the driver to be unhappy. You''d better get out of the car. I''m in a hurry."


    "Yes? Do you really think I''m a fool? Can''t I see that one sings "red face" and the other "black face"? You are a group. I suspect that when I got on the bus, the driver would have sent you a text message. Otherwise, how could I have met a fellow driver on the road with me by such a coincidence! "


    Ye Rongrong said coldly. At this time, after thinking about it all over again, ye Rongrong understood what was going on. These two people were in a group, and they used taxis to exchange fake money for money. Ye Rongrong understood that this taxi was probably a fake taxi, and the license plate, the number and name in the taxi driver''s service qualification certificate were all fake.


    "What''s the matter? You''d better get out of the car for me now, or don''t blame us for being rude." At this time, the taxi driver is not ready to act, directly threatened.


    Taxi drivers have done this kind of thing many times. They are very experienced. They specially look for single guests on the road at night, pick up one or two accomplices on the way, and coerce them to change all the money in their pockets.


    The fake money is not the fake money bought from the market, but the fake money of 100 yuan printed by the vegetable color printer, with the cost of no more than one yuan.


    Even if the guests know what''s going on in their hearts and see what''s going on in the car, they generally know how to do it. Most of them are convinced. If they encounter resistance, they will serve with their fists.


    As for these people getting out of the car and calling the police, the taxi driver is not afraid at all. As long as it is not a homicide case, the Chinese police will set up a case at most and will not go to the police to investigate.


    Taxi drivers have committed dozens of crimes in the urban area of coco state, and no police has come to investigate. In the whole urban area of coco state, there are no less than dozens of black car drivers like themselves. Every day, people go to the police station to report crimes, but they have never heard of that black car driver being arrested.


    So this kind of black car exists in a large number in many cities in China, which is very rampant. Every day, many people encounter black cars, and their money is robbed, and even some girls are maimed or killed by these black car drivers."Why do you still want to hit me?"


    Ye Rongrong said coldly. Now ye Guangrong will not take these two men seriously. Ye Guangrong can defeat them with one hand.


    "Brother, we are very polite. Don''t make yourself uncomfortable." At this time, the man in the co pilot''s seat is no longer pretending to be a passer-by, and his prototype is missing.


    "You''ve swapped all the money in my wallet, and you''re so happy to say that." Ye Rongrong looked at the two men in front with cold light in his eyes and said unhappily.


    "What? You''re itchy. " The taxi driver didn''t know where to take out a dagger and said to Ye Rongrong fiercely.


    "Don''t scare me with a knife. You''d better send me home and give me my money back. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Ye Rongrong said coldly, looking at the dagger in the taxi driver''s hand.


    "If you''re not polite, I heard you right. How dare you threaten me."


    Said the taxi driver, laughing. It seems that I met a fool, but I still can''t see the situation clearly. It seems that there is no blood today. He doesn''t know how many eyes Mr. Ma has.


    "If you''re not deaf, you''re not wrong." Ye Rongrong said. For such bad people, ye Guangrong feels that he doesn''t need to be polite to them.


    "To die!"


    The taxi driver stood up from his seat and stabbed Ye Rongrong with a dagger. With such skillful action, it seems that the taxi driver stabbed people with a dagger in the car.


    #######


    this is the real experience of the otaku, who has encountered such things. Thousands of yuan have been exchanged for fake money. He knows that he has met the black car, and in the face of the two strong villains on the black car, the otaku can only quietly get out of the car.


    Then he called the police and filed a case. Because he had no money to go home by car, he applied for 50 yuan of social relief money from the police station.


    6¡¢ Seven years later, the police station didn''t give me a call back. Has the case been solved? Ha ha


    Therefore, the otaku told readers that if you are alone (even two or three girls) on the road at night, you should pay attention to it and don''t take the initiative to find a taxi for you. This kind of taxi is no different from a normal taxi in appearance.


    If you can take a bus to the station, please try to take a bus to the regular station, and you can''t be a cheap taxi. This kind of taxi is the most dangerous.


    Of course, if you meet someone else, you will act like a nerd, pretending that you don''t know that the money has been changed, so you should go to the financial disaster relief. This is just a little advice from the nerd.


    Of course, if you are a policeman or have the same martial arts as the hero of the novel, it''s another matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Seeing that the taxi driver was so vicious that he stabbed himself with a knife, ye Rongrong would not be polite to him. He grabbed the dagger with his bare hand.


    Now ye Rongrong is also a great realm of iron cloth. A dagger can''t hurt Ye Rongrong, so ye Rongrong dares to grasp the sharp dagger with his hand.


    "You..."


    The taxi driver is a bit silly. How dare this man grasp his dagger with his bare hands? What''s more, his dagger is sharp and sharp. How can it make his palm bleed?


    Seeing that his accomplice had a bad hand, the man in the co pilot''s seat also took out a dagger and quickly poked it at ye Rongyao. At this time, the man could not care why Ye Guangrong could grasp the dagger with his bare hands.


    However, the man''s dagger still failed to poke Ye Rongrong, and ye Rongrong caught it with his bare hands.


    "Isn''t it good to use a knife?" Ye Rongrong looked at them with disdain and said.


    "You How can you be ok? "


    The taxi driver asked in a trembling voice. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t take the dagger out of the man''s palm in front of me, and I couldn''t hurt the man''s palm at all. The taxi driver was scared.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?"


    The man in the co pilot''s seat saw that no matter how hard he tried, the dagger moved in front of him. Superstitious, he asked in fear.


    I don''t think I''ll meet a ghost. It''s possible to meet a ghost in the middle of the night, especially for people who do bad things like myself.


    "You are the devil. Sit down for me." Ye Rongrong snatched the two daggers and left them on the back seat at will.


    "Brother, we are wrong. We will give you the money back." At this time, the taxi driver understood that he had met a master and could not help but soften.


    "It''s too late to admit your mistake."


    Ye Rongrong said lightly. If I didn''t know kung fu, I would have been stabbed by them with a dagger. In a word, if I didn''t give my money back, I would have sent myself away. Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon?


    "Brother, we will compensate you for the loss."


    Said the man in his thirties. It''s nothing for a man in his own business to be soft when he kicks the iron plate. It''s troublesome for him to send the two of us to the police station. The crimes committed by the two of us are enough to serve more than ten years in prison.


    "You don''t have to pay. Give me all my money back."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want the money of these two goods. Their money is basically cheated from others. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want such money because it''s hot.


    "Yes, yes."


    The taxi driver quickly took out the money he had just changed and handed it to Ye Rongrong, respectfully saying, "brother, your money is all here, not a cent less."


    "You''ve been in this business for a long time." Ye Rongrong takes the money and counts it. After a minute, he stares at the taxi driver and asks.


    "No, no, this is the first time to commit a crime. I met a strong man like you." The taxi driver said quickly.


    "With such skillful movements and good cooperation, you cheated a three-year-old when you committed a crime for the first time." Ye Rongrong said incredulously.


    "Yes, brother, you are very good. This is the third time we have done this kind of thing, absolutely the third time." Taxi drivers don''t tell the truth.


    "Forget it, I don''t care how many times you did it. Now you drive to Yangping County for me." Ye Rongrong said. Now ye Rongrong is in a hurry to go home and has no time to talk nonsense with them.


    "Brother, this..." The taxi driver said with some embarrassment.


    "Why not?" Ye Rongrong looks at the taxi driver and asks.


    "No, no, I''ll drive now."


    The taxi driver said in fear. Can we not be afraid? When we meet a man who can''t hurt him with a dagger, the taxi driver and his accomplice understand that if they really annoy the evil star, they will be beaten by a poison.


    It''s better to send him home, and then we can run as far as we can. We don''t want to meet this man again. This man is invulnerable. He''s a real martial arts expert. He''s not the one who''s provoked by these little people.


    Now I can only hope that he will let go of himself for the sake of sending him home.


    The taxi got on the highway and went to Yangping county. Ye Rongrong is not interested in talking to the two men in front of him now.


    Close your eyes, ye Rongrong is thinking about how to deal with these two men. If you let them go, it would be too cheap for them. If you beat them, ye Rongrong doesn''t have that interest.


    When they were sent to the police station, they were in trouble. They didn''t know what time to get them. Ye Rongrong was very reluctant to deal with the police.


    So how to deal with the black car driver and his accomplice, ye Rongrong has a headache, but one thing is that it is impossible to let them go so easily.


    These two men are absolutely recidivists. If you let them go easily, they will definitely continue to commit crimes. Although Ye Guangrong doesn''t think he is a peacekeeper, he doesn''t want others to encounter this kind of experience. Others don''t have their own martial arts and can only suffer.How to deal with these two people? Ye Guangrong also has a headache.


    In the evening, there are no cars on the highway, and the taxi speed is also very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, you will arrive at the highway exit of Yangping county.


    "Big brother, big brother, go to your house that way." The taxi driver turned his head carefully and asked like Ye Rongrong.


    "Just get out at this freeway." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Ye Rongrong remembers that he seems to know a woman named Liu Yifei. He seems to be the Deputy Secretary of the county Party committee of Yangping county. Last time, she seemed to say that there was something she could do for her. In this case, let her handle the two gangsters and take a taxi home in the County.


    "All right."


    The taxi driver was able to drive down the highway to the county.


    Ye Rongrong thought about it, picked up a number in his hand and dialed it.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yifei is a strong career woman. It''s early in the morning, but she hasn''t gone to bed yet. She is still processing papers in her study.


    Liu Yifei was able to take the position of deputy secretary of the county Party committee at such a young age, not only because of her strong background, but also because of her efforts.


    You should know that there are many second and third generations of officials with backgrounds. At that time, there were few people in the country who could become Deputy Secretary of the county Party committee at her age. What''s more, Liu Yifei is still a woman. A beautiful woman, it is more difficult for women to make progress than men in officialdom.


    "Cut a period of time flowing slowly, flowing into the moonlight, rippling slightly, playing a light fragrance of Xiaohe, the beautiful music falls on my side, fireflies light up the night stars..."


    When the pleasant "Moonlight in the lotus pond" bell rings, Liu Yifei frowns. It''s not a good thing to call herself so late.


    Liu Yifei picked up her mobile phone and saw that it was a strange number. After thinking about it, Liu Yifei still pressed the answer button. After all, her mobile phone is a private number and few people know it. Most of them are her relatives and good friends.


    "Hello, I''m Liu Yifei. Who are you?" Liu Yifei asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    "Hello, secretary Liu. I''m Ye Guangrong. Do you remember me?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Ye Guangrong, you call me so late, is there something wrong?"


    Liu Yifei asked nervously. After all, it''s early in the morning. Ye Guangrong must have something wrong when he calls himself so late. He needs his help.


    Liu Yifei doesn''t know why she is so nervous that she is afraid of what happened to Ye Guangrong.


    "Something really happened. I''m at the highway intersection of the county. Is it convenient for you to come here now?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I''ll be right there." Liu Yifei agreed without thinking about it.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." With that, ye Rongrong hangs up.


    "Did you call the police?"


    The man sitting in front looked at Ye Rongrong nervously and said. After all, ye Guangrong''s secretary must be an official. Gangsters like them don''t want to be an official.


    "No alarm, but it''s almost there."


    Ye Rongrong said that now ye Rongrong doesn''t worry about the two men in front of him fighting back or running away. Ye Rongrong has some ways to control them.


    "Brother, we know that we are wrong. We will never dare to do it again. Please let us go."


    The taxi driver pleaded. Now the taxi driver really regrets to death. Why don''t you look at the Yellow calendar when you go out today? It''s really bad for everything tonight.


    "Do you think I should believe that?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the two men in front with a smile. They are not Bodhisattvas. They will believe that these two men will put down their butcher knives and become Buddhists immediately.


    Ye Guangrong believes that as long as he lets these two people go, in a few days, they will come out to do this business again, and the dog can''t change eating excrement, that is to say, this kind of people.


    This kind of people have been used to doing this business, and they can''t afford to work in the factory. If they work hard for a month, their income is less than that of a night in this business.


    It''s easy to go from thrift to extravagance, and it''s hard to go from extravagance to thrift. It''s the same for those who are engaged in these illegal businesses. It''s certainly not suitable for them to go back to Jiefang.


    "Don''t push us, or..." The 30-year-old man looked at Ye Rongrong fiercely and said. It''s a desperate look.


    "Or what?" Ye Rongrong said, looking at them with a smile.


    "Brother, we can give you all the money around us. You''d better let us go. Otherwise, it''s not good for everyone." Said the taxi driver menacingly.


    "Do you think it''s possible for you to catch up with me? Besides, your money is not clean. I really don''t like it. " Ye Rongrong looked at them with contempt and said.


    Don''t say there are only two of them, even if there are ten or eight more, ye Rongrong is sure to beat them all down. Ye Rongrong is also a brave man now.


    "Big brother, if we didn''t want to give up this taxi, we would have run long ago. You can''t catch us either. Let''s make a price. As long as it''s reasonable, we''ll accept it."


    The taxi driver pulled up to the side of the road not far from the entrance of Li Expressway and said to Ye Rongrong. I can''t help the taxi driver''s not being soft. I can''t beat him. If I run, I can''t bear the taxi that cost more than 50000 yuan.


    "I don''t want your money, just want to send you to the police station."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. For these bad guys, ye Guangrong felt that he had nothing to sympathize with. It was very cheap to send them to the police station. If they were in ancient times, they would be executed.


    "Go


    The taxi driver and the 30-year-old man looked at each other and immediately yelled. They were ready to open the door and run out.


    "It''s not that easy to run."


    Ye Rongrong quickly inserted a silver needle into the two men''s bodies. When passing the toll gate, ye Rongrong quietly takes out two silver needles from his arms. He is worried that the two people will jump over the wall and play the game of escape with themselves.


    It''s really hard for them to get out of the car on this black night. What''s more, they are two people, and they are only one person. It''s hard to chase them.


    "Ah, I can''t move."


    "You What have you done to me? "


    The taxi driver and the man suddenly found that they couldn''t move, just like being punctured on martial arts TV.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just to seal your acupoints with silver needles. As long as I don''t take the silver needles out of you, you can''t move. But don''t worry, your mouth can move. It doesn''t affect your speech, ha ha." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    The primary acupuncture of "lazy man system" can not only cure diseases, but also seal acupoints and veins. However, this is the first time ye Rongrong has used acupuncture to point acupoints. He did not expect the effect to be so good.


    "Brother, let us go. We will never do anything wrong again."The man in his thirties pleaded with Ye Rongrong. The man is really scared. He is not only invulnerable, but also punches. This is a deadly rhythm.


    "You don''t have to tell me these words. When you get to the Public Security Bureau, you tell the police." Ye Rongrong said impatiently.


    It''s almost one o''clock, and I haven''t come home yet. My wife must be very worried. How can I be so unlucky? The first time I took a taxi at night, I let myself encounter such a thing.


    "Elder brother, please let us go. We have the old and the young, and we have a wife to support. Once we get into the cell, they will have no way to live." The taxi driver looked at Ye Rongrong pleadingly and said.


    "Now I think of your family. For the sake of your family, you do such bad things." Ye Rongrong said unhappily.


    "It''s not all forced by life. Now the price is so high, and there are five or six people in my family to support. How can I support my family by working for one or two thousand wages?" Said the taxi driver bitterly.


    In any case, he is right about one point. Nowadays, prices are rising sharply, but ordinary people''s wages are not rising.


    "Don''t pretend to be poor with me. It''s not glorious for you to support your family. Is it easy for us to support our family? Those who have been robbed of their money by you, who can they argue with? What they earn is hard-earned money. " Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong hates these people who rob and cheat ordinary people. If you have the ability, you can rob and cheat those rich people.


    "Brother, please, let us go. I really don''t want to go to jail."


    Just now, ye Rongrong, a vicious taxi driver, cried with tears and a runny nose. Taxi drivers who have been in prison for several years really don''t want to go back to that place.


    "It''s not up to me to let you go. Naturally, there are national laws to judge. You don''t have to ask me. I will give you to the Public Security Bureau. You''d better think about how to confess to the police, be lenient and be strict in resisting." Ye Rongrong said.


    Bad people like them are naturally punished by Chinese laws, and ye Guangrong will not worry about them. They are the result of their own blame.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    "Where are you at the freeway?"


    About ten minutes later, Liu Yifei called. It seems that Liu Yifei has arrived near the intersection of expressway.


    "It''s just 100 meters from the exit of the expressway. There''s a taxi on the side of the road. I''m in the car." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, just a moment. I''ll be right there." With that, Liu Yifei hung up.


    There was no time for two minutes. A car stopped at the side of the taxi and walked out of the car. There were a woman, two men and three people. Of course, ye Rongrong didn''t know the man. The woman was Liu Yifei.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Guangrong sees Liu Yifei come over and comes out of the car. He says to Liu Yifei with a smile. Even at night, the street lights are dim, but you can still see Liu Yifei''s beautiful demeanor. Beautiful women are always so attractive.


    "Glory, are you ok?"


    Liu Yifei quickly steps to Ye Guangrong''s side and asks in a relational way. Since ye Guangrong rescued her on the train and relieved her on the side of the road, Liu Yifei has a special feeling for ye Guangrong. As for whether she likes Ye Guangrong or is grateful, Liu Yifei can''t tell. She just comes to Ye Guangrong as soon as she hears something happened.


    "You forget, I''m good at Kung Fu. How can something happen? Are these two Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Yifei, and the two middle-aged men who are watching him warily ask.


    "Oh, this is director Wu of the County Security Bureau, and this is section chief Ma of the security section of the county Party committee compound."


    Liu Yifei said. After all, it''s early in the morning. Liu Yifei, a beautiful woman, certainly can''t go out alone. Although she is concerned about ye Guangrong, she is not sure about ye Guangrong. After all, they have met twice. Liu Yifei knows little about ye Guangrong''s basic information. She can''t do harm to others, and she can''t prevent others.


    So when Liu Yifei went out, he called director Wu of the county security bureau who lived beside his house and chief Ma of the security section who was on duty at night.


    Accompanied by two men in charge of the safety of the county Party committee, Liu Yifei was not afraid of anything. Liu Yifei is an adult. She is not impulsive like those teenage girls. She doesn''t think about it comprehensively. She goes out alone at night.


    "Hello, my name is Ye Guangrong." Ye Rongrong introduced himself.


    "Hello, my name is Wu Kai, and this is Ma Zhiyuan, chief of the security section. Secretary Liu said that something happened to you, I don''t know what happened." Wu Kai asked.


    After all, this man can make the Deputy Secretary of the county Party committee get up so late and come here with himself. It can be seen that this man''s status in the mind of the Deputy Secretary of the county Party committee has aroused Wu Kai''s attention.


    "It''s something happened. It''s like this..." Ye Rongrong told the three people about some things that happened on the road.


    "It''s a knife. Are you ok?" Liu Yifei asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. It''s the two gangsters who are in trouble." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Where''s the gangster?"


    Ma Zhiyuan asked suspiciously. Ma Zhiyuan doesn''t believe that ye Guangrong, a man who is not very strong, can subdue two ferocious criminals who both use knives.


    "Subdued by me in a taxi." Ye Rongrong said.


    "I''ll see." Mr. Ma opened the door and saw two middle-aged men sitting on the taxi seat motionless.


    "Help, help."


    Seeing that the car door was opened and it wasn''t the police who came in, the two men were relieved, so they quickly opened their mouths and called for help.


    "Shut up, everyone."


    After a scold and a few glances, section chief Ma curiously asked Ye Rongrong, "how can they sit still in their seats? It seems that it''s not normal."


    "Nothing. Their acupoints and veins are sealed with silver needles, so they can''t move." Ye Rongrong explained to chief ma.


    "Seal the acupoints?"


    Ma Zhiyuan suddenly did not respond, but soon Ma Zhiyuan excitedly took Ye Guangrong''s hand and asked, "can you point?"


    Ma Zhiyuan retired from the army. He once saw his team leader tell him that there are many strange people and strange things in the world. There are some mysterious strong men in the Chinese army, who can know the Kung Fu in the novel.


    It''s just that Ma Zhiyuan has never seen such a person in reality. After all, there are too few people who can touch acupoints in this world. Ma Zhiyuan didn''t expect that he would meet such a person today. Can he not make Ma Zhiyuan excited?


    "Chief Ma, you are mistaken. I will not point the acupoints. I just seal their acupoints with silver needles to make them unable to move for the time being."


    Ye Rongrong took his hand out of Ma Zhiyuan''s without any trace. Two men''s hands, holding hands in the evening, became something.


    "That''s not the same." Ma Zhiyuan said excitedly.


    "It''s not the same, it''s not the same at all. Acupoint pressing is a martial art, while acupuncture is a medical skill. You can''t mix it up. Moreover, acupoint pressing needs a special method. If the silver needle seals the acupoint pulse, you can directly pull out the silver needle." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said."Well, Zhiyuan, don''t bother Mr. Ye. What can I do for him?" Wu Kai pats excited Ma Zhiyuan and respectfully asks Ye Rongrong.


    Wu Kai works as a security guard. He used to work as a special forces soldier. He knows very well that he can seal a person''s acupoints with a silver needle and make him unable to move. This kind of person is absolutely a strange person. No wonder secretary Liu rushed here so late. This kind of strange person is absolutely indispensable.


    Therefore, Wu Kai also put his attitude very low. As long as he can make a good impression on himself, Wu Kai feels that he has earned money today.


    "Even these two gangsters, I have to trouble you to take them to the police station, let them accept the legal sanctions, so as not to harm people again." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll call the Public Security Bureau and ask them to take them away. I''ll find out what they have done." With that, Wu Kai picked up his cell phone and called the director of the County Public Security Bureau.


    "That Secretary Liu, I''m in a hurry to go home now. Can I not go to the public security bureau to take notes? "


    Ye Rongrong asked Liu Yifei with embarrassment. When a big man asks for a woman, ye Guangrong is a little embarrassed. But ye Guangrong is a little male chauvinist.


    "There is no problem. I think director Wu can handle it well."


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Rongrong and says. Liu Yifei found that he felt more and more mysterious about the man in front of him. The last time he used a sewing needle to treat his illness, he even used a silver needle to seal his acupoints. Is he really the legendary "strange man"?


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. You don''t need to go to the public security bureau to take notes. I can handle it." Wu Kai hastened to say that this kind of opportunity to help the "strange man" will not be missed by Wu Kai.


    "Thank you so much." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Is there anything else to honor you?" Liu Yifei saw that ye Rongrong was a little anxious, so he asked relatedly.


    "My wife must be waiting at home. I want to go home by car now." Ye Guangrong told the truth.


    "I''ll drive you back." Liu Yifei said.


    "No, I''d better take a taxi myself. It''s dangerous for a woman to drive so late." Ye Guangrong shook his head and refused.


    "Secretary Liu, let me drive Mr. Ye back."


    Among them, chief Ma, the youngest official, said excitedly. We can''t let go of this opportunity to serve the "strange people".


    "Well, you can take Mr. Ye back in my car."


    Liu Yifei thinks about it and agrees with Ma Zhiyuan. After all, she is a woman who drives a man home at such a late hour. She is a lonely man with few girls. It will cause other people''s conjecture, and the influence is not good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    At 1:30 in the morning, ye Rongrong took a bus to his home. It was really not easy to go home this time. It was like making a movie. He met such a bloody thing.


    "Mr. Ye, do you live here?" After parking the car outside Ye Rongrong''s yard, Ma Zhiyuan looks at Ye Rongrong with some doubts and asks.


    "Yes, chief Ma, do you want to go in and sit down?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "No, it''s so late. I won''t disturb Mr. Ye''s rest. Next time I''ll visit." Ma Zhiyuan said. It seems that strange people are strange people. They all like to live in the countryside far away from the noise and prosperity.


    "Then I won''t keep chief ma." Ye Rongrong said. After all, it''s in the middle of the night now. It''s better to let Mr. Ma go back.


    In fact, ye Guangrong really does not want to contact with these government officials. The main reason is that they are afraid of their wives. Who knows if there are a few people who have nothing to do to make trouble for themselves.


    After Mr. Ma drove away, ye Rongrong opened the iron gate of the yard with his key. In fact, the yard used to be a wooden gate. It was only after his parents died that Liu Qingqing asked someone to install the iron gate.


    In fact, in Ye Guangrong''s opinion, this iron gate is also used to stop gentlemen. It''s useless for people like thieves and robbers. They can easily turn over the wall of the yard and get in. It''s really better to raise a big one.


    However, for many people, installing iron doors in the courtyard can help them find a sense of security in their hearts. It can be seen from his wife''s replacing the wooden door of the yard with an iron door that his wife lacks a sense of security in her heart.


    Ye Rongrong knows that it''s all her fault. In the past, she often didn''t go home in the middle of the night. In this remote place, her beautiful wife was alone in such a big yard. She was not afraid.


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    As soon as ye Rongrong opened the yard, there was a dog barking, but you can tell from the sound that the dog is powerless now.


    "Wangcai, stop shouting. It''s me." Ye Rongrong looks helplessly at lying in the kennel and shouts to his local dog "Wangcai".


    It has to be said that the vigilance and sense of territory of "Huaxia garden dog" are very strong. Even if the weak and chaotic "Wangcai" now, ye Guangrong will be alert as soon as he opens the door and inform the owner by shouting that a stranger has broken into the house at night.


    Although it took only two days to get along with Ye Rongrong, "Wangcai" still recognized Ye Rongrong''s voice and knew that it was his new owner, so he stopped shouting and closed his eyes in the kennel. After all, it didn''t take long after the operation, and he was still very weak.


    Soon the light in the room came on, and ye Rongrong knew that his wife was awakened by the barking of the dog.


    Soon, the door opened.


    "Woof, woof..."


    A little dog rushed to Ye Guangrong''s feet from the house, arched his home affectionately and cried softly. "Xiaobai" has smelled the taste of the male master, and now he is flattering his male master.


    "Husband!"


    Liu Qingqing, who came out of the room wearing pajamas, saw his own man standing in the yard and rushed to Ye Guangrong excitedly.


    "Ha ha, wake you up." Ye Rongrong holds her woman tightly and says softly.


    "As long as you come back, I''ll be happy."


    Liu Qingqing looks up at Ye Rongrong and says. I didn''t expect that it was so late that my man came back from Wen Zhou. Liu Qingqing was so sweet in her heart.


    "Wife, I''m sorry. I said I could come back at night, but it turned into early morning." Ye Rongrong said apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just come back. Husband, you''re hungry. I''ll give you the following one." Liu Qingqing came out of Ye Guangrong''s arms and said softly.


    "I''m not hungry. I''m full at my uncle''s house. It''s so late. Let''s go to bed." Ye Rongrong picked up Liu Qingqing and said.


    "Well..."


    Liu Qingqing leans on Ye Guangrong''s arms and blushes. Liu Qingqing knows what her man wants to do.


    "Woof, woof..."


    The dog "Xiaobai" was about to follow the man and woman into the house when he was kicked out by Ye Guangrong.


    "Sleep in the kennel with Wangcai at night." Ye Rongrong told the dog and shut the door.


    "Husband, you are so savage. How can you treat Xiaobai like that? If you kick him badly, people will feel sad." Liu Qingqing saw that the dog was kicked out by Ye Guangrong, and said with some heartache.


    "It''s OK. The dog''s skin is thick and won''t be hurt. Didn''t you say I''m barbaric? I''ll show you." Ye Guangrong picked up Liu Qingqing and went to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Ye Guangrong opens his eyes. The day outside is already bright, the sun is rising high, and his wife by the bed has already got up. Ye Guangrong tossed about in bed for an hour and a half, but he couldn''t sleep any more, so he got up.


    "Husband, when you wake up, I''ll give you porridge." Liu Qingqing, who teases "Xiaobai" and "Wangzai" in the front yard, sees her man getting up and says quickly.Soon, Liu Qingqing brought a large bowl of porridge, a plate of pickles and two salted duck eggs, which were pickled by villagers at home.


    Ye Guangrong often helped the villagers cook wedding banquets during this period. The villagers sent these pickled vegetables to Ye Guangrong''s family every two days. The villagers didn''t have any other pickles.


    This makes Ye Rongrong''s family no longer need to buy vegetables in the morning. These pickles and salted duck eggs are enough for ye Rongrong and his wife to eat for a while.


    "My husband, is Wangzai OK? I''ve been feeling weak these two days." Liu Qingqing looked at Wang Zi lying at the gate of the yard and asked uneasily.


    Now Liu Qingqing has really fallen in love with these small animals at home. When Liu Qingqing is alone at home, she doesn''t feel particularly bored. Having these small animals with her makes her every day full and happy.


    "It''s OK. Just after the operation, the body hasn''t recovered so quickly. In three or five days, it will be alive." Ye Rongrong said.


    "That''s good. By the way, husband, when can Sakura learn to talk?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Let me see?"


    Ye Guangrong grabs the parrot standing on Liu Qingqing''s shoulder, opens its mouth and looks at the recovery of its tongue.


    "It''s going to be a week." Ye Rongrong said after checking.


    "That''s great, husband. You don''t know that ''Yingying'' and ''Xiaobai'' are smart. They do whatever I ask them to do, as if they really understand me." Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, your husband''s" advanced animal training skill "is not built. If he doesn''t have this skill, how dare he call himself a senior animal trainer?" Ye Rongrong said complacently.


    "Husband, I went to wash the dishes." See ye Rongrong finish breakfast, Liu Qingqing said after cleaning up.


    "Well."


    Ye Rongrong answers and lies down on the armchair in the yard. It''s really cool to have a wife to wait on. It''s just the same with the landlords in the past, ye Rongrong thinks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    In September, it''s still very hot, but it''s not as hot as July or August, which makes people want to sleep. In September, it''s hot and uncomfortable. "Autumn tiger" refers to this season.


    Many high schools and universities, at this time, carry out military training for freshmen. Thinking about ye Shuting, who may still be sweating in the hot sun to participate in military training, ye Rongrong feels that she is living a comfortable life.


    At five or six o''clock in the afternoon, the evening wind blows in the mountain village, which makes people feel particularly cool. Now the days are long and the nights are short. At five or six o''clock in the afternoon, the day is still bright.


    "Wife, how about my husband driving you for a ride?" Ye Rongrong asks Liu Qingqing, who is teasing some small animals.


    Now ye Guangrong feels a little depressed. Since he brought these little things home, his wife''s attention has been on these little animals. He dug a hole and buried himself. What''s this called.


    "Good."


    Liu Qingqing is very excited when he hears that his man is going to take him out for a ride in his newly bought electric tricycle. Liu Qingqing is so old that she has never taken a ride in a tricycle.


    Seeing that his wife is willing to take a ride in his tricycle, ye Guangrong is very happy. He feels that he is very successful. He has a car and a beautiful wife. If he has nothing to do, he can take his wife for a ride and show off in front of people from all walks of life nearby.


    "Do you stand still, have you got your hand?" Ye Rongrong turns his head and asks Liu Qingqing who is standing on the electric tricycle.


    Originally, ye Guangrong wanted Liu Qingqing to sit in the driving position beside her, but Liu Qingqing just refused. She liked standing here on a tricycle and the feeling of the wind blowing by her side. Ye Guangrong had no choice but to comply with her woman''s requirements.


    "Husband, I have no problem, you drive quickly." Liu Qingqing stands in the car and says to Ye Rongrong loudly.


    "OK, it''s on."


    Ye Rongrong turns the key of the car and drives the electric tricycle on the village road.


    The evening wind is coming slowly, and I can''t say it''s refreshing.


    "Husband, drive faster." In the back of Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong.


    "You have to be quick, right? Hold on, husband. I''m going to speed up."


    When ye Guangrong saw that his woman was not afraid at all, and that he was driving faster, he increased his speed to 20 yards. At this time, it was not the evening wind, but the strong wind that made Liu Qingqing''s hair float.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Qingqing exclaimed excitedly. It was this feeling that made Liu Qingqing feel particularly exciting and poetic.


    If ye Rongrong knew what Liu Qingqing was thinking now, he would be absolutely shocked. Taking an electric tricycle for a ride would be poetic.


    The car soon drove out of Taoyuan Village and onto the national highway.


    "Husband, can you hurry up?" Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Wife, what do you say? I can''t hear you? " On the road, cars come and go. Ye Rongrong doesn''t hear what his wife says clearly.


    "Husband, I said if I could hurry up." Liu Qingqing cried out.


    "Faster?"


    Ye Guangrong is a little silly. She didn''t expect that her wife, who is usually so timid, should drive faster. She''s not afraid to fall.


    "Yes, honey, please drive faster." Liu Qingqing said in a loud voice.


    "Well, be careful. I''m speeding up."


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly that since his wife has such a request, he will satisfy her. As long as he has a better idea, don''t let his wife fall.


    Soon, ye Rongrong raised the speed to 40 yards, which is not fast for a car, but fast for an electric tricycle.


    "Ah..."


    With the improvement of speed, Liu Qingqing''s whole hair became more and more powerful. He felt like taking Liu Qingqing to fly.


    Liu Qingqing excitedly stretched out her hands. In this way, she opened her hands to face the fierce wind. This feeling made Liu Qingqing feel like returning to her mother''s arms.


    In this way, ye Rongrong drives the electric tricycle silently, and Liu Qingqing opens her hands to face the wind and drives on the road.


    "Husband, look, does that woman have brain problems? How can she blow air on the electric tricycle?"


    A 30-year-old woman in a car passing by an electric tricycle told the man in the driver''s seat.


    "It''s a pity that a beautiful woman is really sick." The man said with some regret.


    "Well, you''re interested in that woman. Why don''t you drive back and catch up with that woman?" The woman said unhappily.


    The man is about to say "good." Fortunately, the brain responded in time and quickly said: "it''s just a female neuropathy. What''s good to see? Where''s your wife? You have temperament.


    "You have eyes." The woman said with satisfaction.


    "If I don''t have eyes, how can I marry such a beautiful and virtuous wife as you."The man said with blood dripping in his heart. If this woman had no money in her family and was such a handsome man, she would marry such a fat and ugly woman.


    He is especially jealous. Once he sees a beautiful woman, he will get angry. The history of blood and tears in a man''s heart is really nowhere to tell.


    Liu Qingqing didn''t know how much influence her behavior standing on the electric tricycle had on the drivers of the vehicles on the road. Several drivers just looked at her and almost ran into the opposite car or drove into the field by the side of the road.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Nan, look, there is a beautiful woman standing on that tricycle."


    A sports car is driving in the opposite direction to the electric tricycle, and the young man in the front passenger seat is said by the man driving beside.


    "Mouse, you didn''t lie to me."


    The man named Nange was just driving, but he didn''t pay attention to the woman on the oncoming electric tricycle.


    "Nange, just a moment ago, although I didn''t see it clearly, I can be sure that this woman is absolutely beautiful, more beautiful than the girls I''ve seen before." The man who called the mouse said with certainty.


    "Really


    South elder brother some surprised looking at own fox friend "mouse" to ask a way. You should know that although the "mouse" family is a little worse than his own, it is also a family with hundreds of millions of properties. He has never seen any beautiful woman, and the woman who can make him so sure is absolutely beautiful.


    For beautiful women, South brother always policy is: "rather kill wrong, don''t let go."


    Nange immediately turned around and ran in the direction of the electric tricycle. It was not a piece of cake to catch up with an electric tricycle at the speed of his super sports car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    It is worthy of millions of sports cars, full of power. Within two minutes, I caught up with Ye Rongrong''s electric tricycle.


    Nange turns his speed to the same speed as the electric tricycle, sticks his head out of the window and looks at Liu Qingqing who is standing on the electric tricycle for a ride.


    "Beauty, absolutely the best beauty."


    South elder brother on such a look, affirmed Liu Qingqing is his favorite kind of pure beauty, no, is pure super beauty.


    Nange felt that he was excited. After ten years of colorful life, so many beauties, Nange didn''t feel excited. They all had a playful attitude. Basically, they had to change a girlfriend in less than three months.


    But now, Nange finds that he has fallen in love with this woman, the woman he has just seen. Is this love at first sight in the legend?


    "Mouse, I find I''m in love with this woman!" Nange said to his good friend sitting beside him.


    "Brother Nan, are you kidding?"


    The mouse is shocked to see this good friend who grew up together. This is a man who plays with women''s feelings just like himself. Suddenly, he says to himself that he has fallen in love with a woman. Can he not shock the mouse?


    "Do you think I look like a joke?" South elder brother white one eye own companion said.


    "Brother Nan, you can''t really play."


    Seeing that his good friend didn''t look like a joke, the mouse asked helplessly. This South elder brother is too hasty. He doesn''t even know the girl''s name and hasn''t said a word. He even said that he fell in love with this woman. It''s love at first sight.


    "It''s serious, mouse. Please bless me, ha ha I''ll see how I''ll get the beauty back. "


    Nange then put his head out of the window and said to Liu Qingqing, who was still intoxicated with the oncoming wind: "beauty, if you want to go for a ride, take my sports car. I''m a Lamborghini bat sports car. It''s more than four million yuan. It''s better to go for a ride in this car than to stand on a tricycle."


    After Liu Qingqing looked at the Lamborghini bat sports car man, he stopped talking about it and continued to enjoy the evening breeze.


    As for the man driving a luxury sports car on the side, he''s just a passer-by. Liu Qingqing doesn''t bother to have a look. Now Liu Qingqing''s heart is full of Ye Guangrong. How can she be interested in other men.


    Liu Qingqing is not interested in taking a look at him more than four million Lamborghini bat sports cars or hundreds of millions of Rolls Royce Silver Charm sports cars.


    "Brother Nan, you seem to have been ignored."


    "Mouse" looked at Nange in surprise and said. I didn''t expect that Nange, who has always been a promising girl, was ignored by a country girl. If it spread in the circle, it would not be boiling. Nange, who has always been a beauty killer, sometimes loses in front of beautiful women.


    "You''ll die if you don''t say a word. Don''t you see I''m picking up girls?" South elder brother dissatisfied ground stares one eye "mouse" say.


    "OK, OK, brother Nan, you''re busy. I won''t speak any more. I''ll look at the head office." Said the mouse in a funny way.


    ¡­¡­


    "Beauty, my name is Chen Jianan, and my father''s name is Chen Tiankai, who is the famous chairman of Huayang Group."


    Chen Jianan didn''t give up because Liu Qingqing ignored him. In Chen Jianan''s opinion, this girl ignored herself because she didn''t know herself.


    "I haven''t heard of it. I don''t know it."


    Liu Qingqing said without turning her head. This kind of "fly" is really annoying. It''s buzzing on the side, so that you can''t go for a ride. If it wasn''t for his driving millions of sports cars, he must be a rich and powerful person. It''s not easy to offend him. Otherwise, Liu Qingqing would have asked her husband to drive him away.


    "My family has ten billion assets."


    Chen Jianan said somewhat depressed. Chen Jianan never thought that such a beautiful girl had never heard of Huayang Group. You know, Huayang Group is one of the most famous enterprises in Wenzhou City. It''s in southern Zhejiang Province, and it''s also on the top of the list. She has never heard of Huayang Group.


    Is she a person from a poor village? Yes, she must be a person from a poor village. Otherwise, how could she not have heard of Huayang Group? How could she have gone for a ride in this broken electric tricycle.


    It must be a girl from a mountain village who has never seen the world. No wonder she looks so pure. Thinking of this, Chen Jianan can''t help but get excited.


    Although Chen Jianan is a well-known young master, he also wants his future women to be pure and spotless. The girls in the poor mountain village can''t compare with those in the city. Their thoughts are very conservative, and they will basically keep their bodies like jade before they get married.


    Thinking of this, Chen Jianan''s eyes are bright. Chen Jianan even suspects that this is a combination of fate arranged by God for him to meet the most important partner in his life.


    "Beauty, if you want to go for a ride, you can take my car." Chen Jianan suggested again.


    "No interest."


    Liu Qingqing said directly. What''s the purpose of this man? Liu Qingqing knows very well. This kind of man can''t let him feel that he has a chance, otherwise he will pester you like a dog skin plaster."Beauty, don''t refuse so quickly. Give us a chance to make friends."


    Chen said. Chen Jianan has never met such a difficult girl. You should know that in the past, as long as you talk about your family background, you basically stick it upside down. Like this time, it''s just a hot face with a cold butt.


    However, in the face of women who are attracted to him, Chen Jianan thinks that he is willing to stick cold farts on his hot face. As long as the beauty on the electric tricycle is willing to let Leng fart ~ share stick to herself.


    "No interest, please stay away from me." Liu Qingqing said coldly.


    "Beauty, don''t make up your mind so quickly. You may not understand me. When you understand me, you will find that I am a good man." Chen Jianan did not forget to put a light on his face.


    "Good old lady!"


    Ye Rongrong, driving an electric tricycle, couldn''t bear to stop and scold Chen Jianan. Originally, ye Rongrong thought that his wife was so beautiful, and it was normal for someone to talk to him. His wife would deal with it, and he didn''t have to show up.


    Who knows this man should be so shameless, his wife told him so clearly, let him go away, he has no face to chat up endlessly.


    Ye Guangrong feels that if he doesn''t show up, he will soon become a "ten thousand year old turtle".


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Jianan also stopped and looked at Ye Rongrong with disdain. Chen Jianan really doesn''t like an electric tricycle driver.


    Even in Chen Jianan''s opinion, talking to such a person would lose his side. If it wasn''t for the beautiful woman he liked on his electric tricycle, Chen Jianan would not have paid attention to this man who was a farmer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    "Qingqing, tell him who I am." Ye Guangrong turns back and says to Liu Qingqing.


    "He''s my husband, my man." Liu Qingqing said.


    "What did you say?"


    Chen Jianan is a fool. How can a woman who falls in love with her at first sight have a husband? It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible.


    "I said, do whatever you want to do, and don''t get in the way of our couple''s driving." Ye Rongrong said impatiently.


    "Beauty, you lied to me, didn''t you?" Chen Jianan can''t accept this.


    "He is my husband. Please stay away from us. We don''t want to see you again."


    Liu Qingqing said coldly. I don''t know why Liu Qingqing doesn''t feel good about other men except her own.


    "You lied to me, you must have lied to me."


    Chen Jianan said incredulously. Chen Jianan can''t accept the fact that in her life, she finally meets a woman who makes her heart beat. How can she get married? It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible.


    "Who do you think you are? We need to cheat you. Don''t follow us any more, or I''ll beat you." Ye Guangrong glared at Chen Jianan and said.


    "Impossible, impossible." Chen Jianan has not recovered from the fact that Liu Qingqing has been married.


    "Husband, let''s go and ignore him."


    After Liu Qingqing looks at Chen Jianan in disgust, she gently says to Ye Guangrong. How to look at it, I feel that my man is much better than the young man of a rich family.


    "Well."


    Ye Guangrong stares at Chen Jianan, who is still in a daze. Then he comes back to the driver''s seat and drives an electric tricycle to take his woman on a ride.


    "Husband, were you very unhappy just now?" In the car, Liu Qingqing shouts to Ye Rongrong.


    "A little bit." Ye Rongrong also said in a loud voice. Facing the wind, if they don''t speak loudly, they can''t hear each other clearly.


    "Ha ha, husband, you are jealous."


    Liu Qingqing said happily. For women, sometimes to see their beloved man jealous, is also a very happy thing.


    "No way, who let my wife is a super beauty, come out for a ride, meet a pursuer." Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    "Husband, you won''t be angry, will you?" Liu Qingqing asked nervously.


    "What am I angry with? You are all my people. I think the most unbearable thing is that man just now. I feel very happy when I see his lost and out of his mind." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Why?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "This shows that my wife is too beautiful, and I''m proud to be a husband. Don''t you know that happiness is based on other people''s pain? I feel that way now. "


    Ye Rongrong said happily. See just now that man is out of his wits, a face can''t believe of counsels a kind, leaf glory in the heart is particularly cool.


    How, I''m a farmer, a farmer who can''t even grow land, but I have such a beautiful wife, you come to bite me.


    Ye Rongrong is in this state of mind now.


    "Husband, you are good or bad!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. Now in Liu Qingqing''s heart, there is only one man, ye Guangrong. As for other men who are lost for themselves, do they need to take care of them?


    "Ha ha, men are not bad, women do not love Ye Rongrong said complacently.


    "Husband, so many women like you?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "No! Absolutely not. You''re the only one. " Ye Rongrong immediately shook his head and said. This is a matter of harmony between husband and wife. Ye Rongrong is not careless.


    "Yes? How do I think Tingting is interested in you? She''s called your husband. How dare you say it''s nothing to do with her? " Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Wife, you must have misunderstood that Tingting just regards me as her brother, and I also regard her as my sister. There is absolutely no other situation." Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Maybe it''s true that you treat her as a sister. She treats you as a brother, but I still have this insight."


    Liu Qingqing said. As ye Shuting''s best friend, Liu Qingqing clearly feels Ye Shuting''s feelings towards her man in recent years.


    This is also a difficult place for Liu Qingqing. One is her own man, and the other is her best friend. Her own man will not give up, but she doesn''t want to lose her best friend.


    At this time, Liu Qingqing couldn''t help but think of a song called "fire prevention, burglary prevention, prevention of girlfriends."


    "Really? Why don''t I know? " Ye Guangrong said foolishly. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to be confused.


    "Just pretend."


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Nan, are you ok?""Mouse" Li Fei opened the door of the sports car and came out from inside. He asked Chen Jianan, who was standing beside the road and was lost.


    "Mouse, she already has a husband!"


    Chen Jianan said painfully. Chen Jianan never thought that she would be sad for a woman one day, and that she would be a woman who only met once.


    "I know. I heard your conversation."


    Li Fei said. Li Fei did not expect that such a young and beautiful girl should have a husband. How could heaven be so cruel.


    "But I think my heart is broken. I really like that girl."


    Chen Jianan said painfully. Chen Jianan has never liked a woman like this, but she never thought that she would meet a woman who she loved deeply.


    Even Chen Jianan thinks it''s incredible. He thinks it''s God''s arrangement, but God is too cruel. He lets himself meet the woman he likes, but he cruelly pushes himself into "hell".


    "Brother Nan, don''t be sad. It can only be said that you were born at a wrong time and had no destiny." Li Fei advised. Li Fei didn''t expect that he was a playful friend, and that he would be serious.


    "No, I don''t believe that I have no fate with her. What if she is married? The woman I want to pursue won''t be unsuccessful. Since I can get married, of course I can get divorced. "


    Chen Jianan made up her mind that she would not give up the woman she fell in love with at first sight so easily.


    "Brother Nan, you can''t really play, can you?" Li Fei looked at Chen Jianan in shock and said. This also played big, unexpectedly wants to chase the person ~ wife.


    "Bullshit, get in the car, let''s catch up." With that, Chen Jianan rushed to his sports car.


    "It''s over. It''s too big this time." Li Fei let out an exaggerated cry and quickly got into the sports car.


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of the sports car is fast, and it doesn''t take a few minutes to catch up with Liu Qingqing, who is still driving an electric tricycle on the road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    "Husband, the sports car in the back is catching up again." Liu Qingqing shouts to Ye Rongrong.


    "What did you say?" Ye Guangrong didn''t hear clearly.


    "I said the sports car just now followed." Liu Qingqing said.


    "It''s a dog skin plaster. Ignore him."


    Ye Rongrong said. As long as the man doesn''t interfere with driving an electric tricycle with his wife, ye Rongrong decides to ignore him.


    After all, this kind of young man who can afford such a luxury sports car must have a wonderful family background. There''s no need for ye Guangrong to be reluctant to have more twists and turns. Of course, the premise is that he can''t scratch his wife any more.


    But sometimes, things are not as good as people want. The sports car drives directly in front of Ye Rongrong, blocking Ye Rongrong''s way.


    "Hey, you''re sick. Why are you blocking my way?" Ye Rongrong stopped the car and yelled angrily at the two men who got out of the car.


    "Beauty, I really have the sincerity to make friends with you, can you tell me your name?"


    Ignoring Ye Rongrong''s attitude, Chen Jianan directly bypasses Ye Rongrong and runs to the electric tricycle. He says to Liu Qingqing, who is standing on the electric tricycle.


    I don''t know why, Chen Jianan found that the more she looked at the beauty in front of her, the more her heart beat. It seemed that the world didn''t exist except for the beauty in front of her.


    "Your name is your sister!"


    Ye Rongrong mentions Chen Jianan who wants to climb the electric tricycle. Ye Guangrong is a clay figurine now. This man has gone too far. He even takes his wife in front of him. It''s unbearable.


    "You Let go of me Chen Jianan is grabbed by Ye Rongrong''s collar and lifted it up. She says to Ye Rongrong in a panic.


    This man has great strength. This is what Chen Jianan is thinking now.


    "Let go. You can stop following us."


    Ye Rongrong said. In fact, ye Guangrong also has a headache for the man who suddenly comes out to pursue his wife. If he beats him, he is afraid of causing trouble. If he doesn''t beat him, he is very upset.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong decided to give this man another chance. If he knew what to do, he would not beat him.


    "What does it have to do with you that I pursue my happiness?"


    Chen Jianan said with a hard tongue. In fact, my heart is very afraid. After all, I''m a son of a rich family. I''ve never been twisted like this. It''s strange that I''m not afraid.


    "I don''t care if you pursue your asshole happiness, but don''t try to hit my wife."


    Ye Rongrong said fiercely. For men, what they care about most is face, and women are the most important face of men. This man, Chen Jianan, actually pursues his own woman in front of his own face. It''s a shame that ye Guangrong can speak well.


    "But I like her. You have no right to stop me from pursuing happiness."


    Chen Jianan said stubbornly. Chen Jianan never thought that one day she would go after her favorite woman like a "little idiot". She felt that she would go back to junior high school and pursue her first girl. She was stupid and had no reason.


    "Pursue your mother''s happiness!"


    Ye Rongrong was really angry, and regardless of the consequences, he directly punched Chen Jianan in the face, directly hit him with nose bleeding and fell to the ground.


    "Ah..."


    Chen Jianan fell to the ground and covered his face in pain. It was the first time that Chen Jianan had been beaten like this.


    "You dare to hit me!"


    One hand covers his face. Chen Jianan points to Ye Guangrong with the other hand and says in fear.


    "If you dare to scratch my wife in front of me, you should be ready to be beaten." Ye Rongrong said lightly. Now that he has been fighting, ye Guangrong will not regret it any more.


    "Brother Nan, are you ok?"


    Li Fei sees that Chen Jianan has been hit with nosebleed. He goes to help Chen Jianan and asks. I''ve been with Chen Jianan for such a long time. It''s the first time that Li Fei has seen Chen Jianan beaten like this. Just now, Li Fei was stunned.


    "If you get punched in the face with your fist, will you be ok?" Chen Jianan said gloomily.


    "Boy, you don''t want to live. You dare to beat Nange." Li Fei pointed to Ye Rongrong and said angrily.


    "I don''t care what brother he is. If you dare to beat my wife, I''ll beat him." Ye Rongrong said overbearing.


    "You..."


    Li Fei points to Ye Guangrong and is speechless. In fact, Li Fei is afraid that he will say too much. In front of him, the barbarian even beat him.


    "Honey, let''s go home."


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong. Liu Qingqing doesn''t dare to let his man stay with the man who is pestering him. If his man really wants to beat him up, it will be a very troublesome thing.


    Liu Qingqing''s good mood for a ride was destroyed by the man named Chen Jianan. If Liu Qingqing is not a lady, she really wants to kick Chen Jianan.


    "Good."Ye Rongrong let Liu Qingqing sit beside him and drive the electric tricycle back. Ye Rongrong''s good mood was also destroyed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Nan, what shall we do?" Seeing that the electric tricycle has been driving far away, Li Fei asks Chen Jianan, who has been bleeding from his nose.


    "What else can I do? First send me to the hospital, and then call the police. I want this man to be in prison, and I must take over his woman."


    Chen Jianan, who has never been treated like this before, looked at the electric tricycle and said. Chen Jianan must pay for this revenge.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way home.


    "Husband, did I get into trouble for you?" Liu Qingqing, sitting beside Ye Guangrong, asked uneasily.


    "How can it be? You can rest assured that there will be nothing wrong with your men. Besides, they don''t know who we are." Ye Rongrong comforts Liu Qingqing.


    "But what if they call the police? They look like their family is rich and powerful." Liu Qingqing asked uneasily.


    "It''s a problem."


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said. Ye Guangrong is not afraid of beating people. After all, it is the other party''s fault. Even if the other party''s family is powerful, ye Guangrong is not afraid. His third uncle is the director of the Municipal Finance Bureau, and he knows the Deputy Secretary of the Yangping county Party committee. He has good connections.


    The key is the identity of his wife. After all, his wife escaped from the family. It would be very troublesome if the police found her and told her family members.


    Now ye Guangrong can only hope that the other party doesn''t call the police, or that the other party doesn''t mention the cause of this matter. As long as he turns his wife around, it will be much easier.


    How to let his wife go around from this matter? Ye Guangrong has a headache.


    "Husband, what are you thinking?"


    Liu Qingqing saw his man frowning and asked with some worry. Liu Qingqing knows that his man is in trouble. However, Liu Qingqing finds that he can''t help at all. It''s really said in the book that a girl born in a top family like her can''t share some troubles for her man without family protection.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Liu Daming is the leader of the public security brigade of the county police station. This time, he led the team to Taoyuan village to arrest a man, who was suspected of intentionally injuring others.


    Originally, in such a small case of fighting, he was not used as the chief of the county police station, but the identity of the beaten person was too special.


    This beaten man is the only son of Chen Tiankai, the chairman of Huayang Group. Huayang Group is a star company in Wenzhou City. It is also a well-known enterprise in the whole of China. Chen Tiankai, the chairman of Huayang Group, is also an outstanding entrepreneur in the whole country. His son is beaten in Yangping County, which makes a big trouble.


    It is said that this matter has been spread to the leaders of the municipal Party committee. The leaders of the municipal Party committee have spoken, and the leaders of Yangping county Party committee are very passive, ordering the county police to solve the case within a limited period of time.


    What kind of small cases need to be solved within a certain time limit? If you directly check the roadside monitoring, you can easily find out the identity of the suspect. Ye Guangrong, a villager in Taoyuan Village, Kuocang Town, Yangping county.


    In order to show that the County Bureau attaches great importance to the case, the county bureau directly bypasses the town police station, and the leader of the county public security brigade leads his own people to capture Ye Rongrong.


    "Captain Liu, are you mistaken? How can there be criminals in our village?"


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, looked at Liu Daming, who came to the village committee with more than a dozen policemen.


    "Secretary ye, we didn''t say it was a criminal, just a suspect. You are the village secretary, so we need your help to catch the suspect."


    Liu Daming said politely. There''s no way. In places like rural areas, the villagers are familiar with their relatives. It''s not easy to catch people and it''s easy to cause conflicts if they are not careful.


    This is what Liu Daming does not want to see, so he must rely on the authority of village cadres to suppress the villagers and facilitate the police to arrest people.


    "Who are you going to arrest?"


    Ye Xianghai asked suspiciously.


    "A villager named Ye Guangrong."


    Liu Daming said. These have been transferred from the database of the county police station. Ye Guangrong is a villager of Taoyuan village.


    "Who do you say?"


    Ye Xianghai thought he had heard the wrong name.


    "A villager named Ye Guangrong."


    Seeing that village head Ye didn''t hear clearly, Liu Daming could only say it again.


    "It''s absolutely impossible. How could ye Rongrong do something illegal?"


    Ye Xianghai shook his head and said in disbelief.


    Ye Xianghai, a village head, is familiar with his family. Naturally, he doesn''t want his villagers to be taken away.


    "Secretary ye, this is the truth. He is suspected of intentionally injuring people. We will take him to the county to assist in the investigation. Now it''s just an investigation."


    Liu Daming explained.


    "He hurt people intentionally. Who did he hit? Did you make a mistake?"


    Ye Xianghai asked. Ye Xianghai doesn''t want to believe that ye Guangrong will hit people.


    "As for who the victim is, I can''t tell you, Secretary Ye. I hope you can help us catch Ye Guangrong, and don''t cause unnecessary things."


    Liu Daming said. Liu Daming would not waste his time talking to this old man if his actions didn''t need the assistance of the village.


    "Even if he had a fight and hurt someone, this case doesn''t need people from your county police station. Come on, the police of our town police station can do it. Please go back."


    Ye Xianghai said.


    In the county, ye Xianghai has nothing to do with it. However, in the town, ye Xianghai, who has been the village head for more than ten years, still has some contacts. As long as the injured party is not seriously injured, the police station in the town will still give him face, talk to the other party and compensate for some medical expenses.


    After all, it''s just a civil dispute.


    "Secretary ye, you may not know that this matter has already alarmed the leaders of the municipal Party committee. Do you think the case personally supervised by the leaders of the county Party committee can be handed over to your town police station?"


    Liu Daming said impolitely.


    "Who did ye Guangrong beat? Did he disturb the leaders of the municipal Party committee?"


    Ye Xianghai Meng. It seems that the background of Ye Rongrong is not small.


    "Huayang Group heard that. He beat the son of the chairman of Huayang Group."


    Liu Daming decided to Tell ye Xianghai about it and let him understand the importance of it.


    "It''s impossible? They don''t know each other at all. Are you mistaken? "


    Ye Xianghai shook his head and said incredulously.


    Huayang Group is so famous in Wen Zhou. Ye Xianghai has heard of it.


    "The fact is the fact. How can we arrest people without evidence? What about the old village head? If you don''t cooperate, it''s hard for you to do if something happens."


    Liu Daming said impolitely.


    "All right."


    Ye Xianghai said helplessly. After all, this incident has already alarmed the leaders of the municipal Party committee. The village secretary and village head has no choice but to take them to catch Ye Guangrong.


    Of course, ye Xianghai doesn''t just care. There are many people going out to be officials in Taoyuan village. Later, ye Xianghai is ready to call these people and ask them to help. After all, it''s just a fight. As long as the other party is not seriously injured, it''s better to pay for it."Uncle glory, you go quickly. There are many policemen in the village. I heard they are here to catch you."


    Er Wazi runs into Ye Rongrong''s yard and gasps for ye Rongrong who is playing with Liu Qingqing in the yard.


    The real name of this ER Wazi is Ye Guangming, 13 years old. He is the son of Ye ronghua, the same generation of Ye ronghua. Because he is Ye ronghua''s second son, his nickname is er Wazi.


    "Where are they now?"


    Ye Guangrong asked in surprise. I didn''t expect the police to come so soon.


    "They are all in the village committee now." Er Wazi said.


    "Thank you, er Wazi. You should go back and let people know that you''ve tipped off."


    Ye Rongrong touched Er Wazi''s head and said.


    "Husband, what should I do?"


    Liu Qingqing is a little flustered when she hears that a lot of police are coming to arrest her men. Sometimes when women encounter key things, they lose their square, especially Liu Qingqing, who has always been under the protection of her family.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Your man will be fine. When the police come, don''t show up and let the police know about you, or they will find you in trouble. Do you understand?"


    Ye Guangrong solemnly explained to Liu Qingqing.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing nodded tearfully, but he was still worried about his man and asked, "what about you?"


    Liu Qingqing has really lost her square inch.


    "I''ll be fine. I''ll give you a few phone numbers. When the police take me away, you call to tell them about my arrest for fighting. Don''t involve yourself, you know?"


    Ye Rongrong wrote a few telephone numbers and gave them to Liu Qingqing.


    Is it useful to make these calls? "


    Liu Qingqing asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, these people are big people. I still have some contacts with your husband. Fighting is just a small matter, and it doesn''t hurt him much. These people should help. "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. In fact, ye Guangrong has no bottom in his heart. After all, apart from his third uncle, who is the director of the Finance Bureau in the city, everyone knows him, and I don''t know if he will help himself.


    After all, yesterday Ye Rongrong checked Huayang Group on the Internet with Qingqing''s mobile phone, only to know that the chairman of Huayang Group is a big man in the market.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t know whether these people are willing to help an unknown person. He can only hope for it. In fact, ye Guangrong gives the phone number to his woman in order to calm her panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    "Wife, you stay at home and don''t go out."


    After ye Guangrong gave an account, he went out of the yard.


    "Husband, where have you been?"


    Liu Qingqing comes after him, hugs Ye Rongrong and says with tears.


    "Well behaved, don''t cry. Your husband fights and doesn''t hurt people. At most, he stays in the police station for three or two days. Don''t worry. Listen to your husband and stay at home. If the police know about you, your family will look for you, and I will be depressed."


    Ye Guangrong touched his wife''s hair to comfort him.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing answers with tears in her eyes. Liu Qingqing understands that what her man said is not wrong at all. Fighting does not cause serious injury or even slight injury to the other party. When she arrives at the police station, nothing will happen. But once her own affairs are exposed, her husband and herself are in trouble, and her family will definitely find her. It''s really numb at that time I''m sorry.


    ¡­¡­


    After comforting his frightened wife, ye Guangrong went out of the yard and went to the village committee.


    "Don''t embarrass the old village head. I''ll go with you."


    Ye Rongrong went to the village committee and said to the police.


    "You are ye Guangrong?"


    Asked Liu Daming. Although Liu Daming is very sure that this person is the Ye Guangrong he saw in the video, according to the process, Liu Daming still has to formally confirm it.


    "Yes, I am."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Good. Take it for me."


    Liu Daming said with a look in his eyes.


    Immediately a police officer came forward to handcuff Ye Guangrong.


    "Captain Liu, what do you mean? Why handcuff Ye Guangrong? "


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, asked Liu Daming with an ugly face.


    "Old village head, this is the rule. In order to prevent the suspects from escaping, we will handcuff the suspects." Liu Daming said.


    "Run away a fart, if ye Guangrong wants to run away, he won''t deliver it himself."


    Ye said angrily to Haiqi.


    "Now that the suspect has been caught, we won''t disturb him. Let''s go."


    Liu Daming left the village committee with people.


    Just after walking out of the village committee, they were surrounded by the old and young people of Taoyuan Village, who refused to take ye Guangrong away.


    "Why take away the glory, what has he done?"


    Ye always took the lead in stopping the police from getting on the bus.


    "Yes, if you don''t give me an explanation today, you can''t take ye Guangrong with you."


    The villagers said one after another that ye Rongrong is now the number one in Taoyuan village. The villagers will not watch the police take him away.


    He is suspected of intentional wounding. We just took him back to assist in the investigation. "


    Liu Daming explained.


    "Don''t you just fight? There are so many people fighting these days that they have to pay for medical expenses. Where do we need to arrest people? " Granny Liu also stood up and said.


    "I''ll tell you the truth, everyone. If it''s just an ordinary fight, you just need to pay for some medical expenses. However, the identity of the person beaten this time is quite special, so you can only take him back to the police station to assist in the investigation."


    Liu Daming explained patiently.


    After all, most of the people who surround themselves now are old people. If they are forced to break in, they will have a big responsibility if they meet these old people.


    "Special status, is not it a national citizen? Why should we give special treatment? Why should we arrest people? "


    Ye always said angrily.


    "Grandfathers and grandmothers, it''s no use for you to embarrass me. I also listen to the above orders. You are really good for him. Instead of not letting us take him away, you should find a relationship to settle this matter."


    Liu Daming simply explained what he said. After all, Liu Daming is not stupid enough to irritate these old men and women. If one of them deliberately lies on the ground and says that he has hurt them, he will be in trouble.


    "Grandfathers, grandmothers, uncles and aunts, Captain Liu is right. It''s useless for you to surround me like this. I just fought with others and didn''t hurt anyone. At most, I''ll come back with a record. You can rest assured."


    Ye Rongrong see everyone around, or the police go, immediately out said.


    After all, fighting itself is not a big deal. It would be bad for these old people to be charged with obstructing law enforcement because of their own affairs.


    Under Ye Guangrong''s repeated persuasion, the villagers finally let the police take ye Guangrong away.


    However, the police did not go far, and the villagers who had relations all called one after another to find out the relationship.


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect you to cooperate." On the police, Liu Daming said to Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s not that I cooperate, but whether I cooperate or not, you will take me away."Ye Guangrong said lightly that since there was a "lazy system", ye Guangrong has become much more calm.


    "You''re right about that. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Liu Daming asked, looking at Ye Rongrong with some interest. Liu Daming found that the villager sitting opposite him was really different. Since he got on the police car, he has been very calm.


    "What am I afraid of? I just hit one person? It''s not even a slight injury. What am I afraid of? "


    Ye Rongrong said calmly.


    "It''s true, but I''m powerful." Liu Daming said.


    "I believe our national law enforcement departments will not engage in malpractices for personal gain."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "That''s true. After all, it''s just an ordinary fight!"


    Liu Daming nodded and said.


    However, China is a country of human relations and contacts, and the judgment of its importance will be influenced by the factors of some people.


    ¡­¡­


    Yangping County police station.


    After entering the police station, Liu Daming put Ye Guangrong in the interrogation room and left. After all, this interrogation is not his job.


    There are already two policemen waiting in the interrogation room


    "go in! Sit down! Don''t play tricks


    A young policeman yelled at Ye Rongrong with a cold face.


    It''s just that ye Guangrong doesn''t understand why this young policeman has such a bad attitude towards himself. He is not a criminal who has committed some major crimes or homicide cases. Is it necessary to treat him like this.


    How to say, they are all taxpayers and their parents. Do they treat their parents like this?


    This attitude? Ye Guangrong shook his head.


    When ye Rongrong sits on the seat of the interrogation, a policeman sits opposite Ye Rongrong, but the young policeman turns around and goes out of the torture room.


    Then just a few minutes later, Chen Jianan followed the young policeman to walk in, swaggered directly to the opposite of Ye Guangrong, and then sat down on the chair of the interrogation.


    Ye Rongrong could not help frowning slightly and calmly said: "first of all, I just came back to assist you in your investigation. Is it appropriate to take me to the interrogation room? Just say that Chen Jianan should not be here? Is he also a policeman in your police station? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    "Be quiet! In this county police station, he is a victim. Of course, he will come to the hearing. You''d better think about your own affairs. " Chen Jia Nan eyes a stare, direct mouth scold a way.


    The policeman sitting beside Chen Jianan frowned, while the young policeman standing behind Chen Jianan said in a low voice with a smile: "Chen Shao, do you see?"


    "First, ask him according to the normal process. He knows that I am the son of the chairman of Huayang Group, and he dares to beat me. Maybe he has any background. Anyway, you all know what to say after the trial? Don''t I teach you? "


    Chen Jianan said carelessly.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not the first time I''ve done it. I have experience."


    Said the young policeman with a flattering smile.


    Although most of the policemen are good, there will always be a few "bad birds" when the forest is big. This young policeman is one of them. He was decayed by Chen Jianan.


    "That''s fine. I''ll never treat you badly after this is done."


    Chen Jianan quite complacent said. Nothing in his family is more than money. There is nothing money can''t buy these days. Chen Jianan is a money worshiper.


    The young policeman immediately beamed and bowed, "thank you, Chen Shao first!"


    Ye Guangrong sat in the seat of the trial and picked his eyebrows. Chen Jianan was so open in front of him. He really felt like he was going to die.


    Just as ye Rongrong was feeling in his heart, the young policeman had slapped the table and yelled, "be honest. What''s your name?"


    "Ye Guangrong."


    "How old?"


    "Twenty eight."


    "For what?"


    "Farmers, farm at home."


    "Why did you hit Chen Shao?"


    Every time the young policeman asked a question, another policeman would record it. This is the so-called sitting record. It''s just a form. Sometimes the content in the final record is completely different from the actual one.


    "What do you say about him?" Ye Guangrong points to Chen Jianan and asks.


    "Answer the question honestly." Cheered the young policeman unhappily.


    "I really don''t know what Chen shaolai is in your police station." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Give me an honest answer, do you understand?"


    Cried the young policeman. A farmer, who has offended Chen Shao, even laughs in the police station. It''s really not dead.


    "Because he looks more handsome than me, I was upset, so I punched him. It didn''t seem to cause any harm."


    Ye Rongrong''s junior high school education is not totally ignorant of the law.


    "It''s not you who said that. It''s the medical report of the hospital. The medical report says that the victim has a serious concussion in his brain. Do you know that? Do you know what a bad effect this will have? " Yelled the young policeman.


    It turns out that after Chen Jianan and Li Fei went out of the hospital for treatment, they paid the hospital to issue a medical report on minor brain trauma.


    This is a slight brain trauma, but it can''t be verified. If you say he''s not serious, he doesn''t have a thing at all. If you say he''s serious? It''s really serious. The most complex part of the human body is the brain. Scientists have not yet studied the structure and function of the brain.


    Although Chen Jianan''s relationship is very hard, he will be fully prepared for what he should have.


    After all, no matter how you say it, you can''t be a liar. Although your family is rich, it''s not everything.


    In this era of evidence, Chen Jianan will not be really mentally retarded. Of course, there will not be less evidence to prepare. In this way, when someone pursues the case, everyone will handle the case according to the evidence, and no one will say anything.


    "I remind you once again that I came back with you to assist in the investigation. I am not your suspect, so you should not and can not interrogate me in this way. If you must take this unreasonable approach, I refuse to answer all the questions. "


    Ye Rongrong said immediately.


    "Hey? Boy, you are very kind! You don''t seem to know where you are, do you? "


    The young policeman stretched out his hand and pulled out the baton from his waist. At the same time, he pointed the thick books on the interrogation table with the baton and said, "do you know what these books are for?"


    Ye Rongrong shakes his head and doesn''t speak. It''s obvious that these two policemen are with Chen Jianan, and they are still foolishly answering.


    "I tell you, these books can completely pad on your body, and then no matter I kick you or beat you with a baton, as long as I smoke on the books, you will not leave any traces of injury, but the feeling of being beaten will be unforgettable for your whole life. It seems that you want to have a try?"


    The young policeman looked at Ye Rongrong with a bad face and said.


    "You mean, you want to extort a confession by torture?"Ye Rongrong looks at the young policeman and asks coldly. Ye Rongrong did not expect that he, an ordinary people, would one day encounter the kind of "extorting confessions by torture" on TV.


    The policeman in charge of the record frowned again. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with the young policeman''s practice and attitude. However dissatisfied, he could only pretend that he didn''t see or hear this kind of thing. After all, we are all colleagues, and it''s hard to say because of our face.


    "Torture? Don''t be so ugly. I''m normal, so if you don''t want to suffer, you''d better be honest! "


    Said the young policeman, turning to the computer screen used by the recording policeman.


    The policeman who was in charge of recording kept beating the keyboard while they were talking. At this time, the young policeman looked at the content, nodded and said, "print it out."


    With the sound of the printer, the young police took out the printed confession record, then handed it to Chen Jianan with a smile, and said respectfully, "Chen Shao, do you have anything to change?"


    Chen Jianan took the confession record and looked at it. She nodded with satisfaction. Then she threw the confession record on the table in front of her and said, "let him press his fingerprints! How dare you do it to me! I have to make this boy lose his reputation! "


    Ye Guangrong glances at the confession record on the table and finds that he robbed Chen Jianan and seriously injured Chen Jianan''s brain.


    If ye Guangrong signs and presses his hand on this confession, he will not be able to escape from three or five years'' imprisonment. Chen Jianan is cruel enough.


    Now ye Guangrong is really depressed. How come his third uncle hasn''t come out to save himself? He helped him a lot two days ago, and Liu Yifei. Doesn''t he say that if you have something to find her, you can help yourself? Why haven''t you seen her yet.


    Or his wife didn''t call her phone number in her note according to what she said. If she didn''t, she would be in trouble.


    "Have you seen it? Watch it! Press the fingerprints The young policeman immediately regained his face, knocked the interrogation table with his baton, and yelled.


    "It''s not my confession. Why should I press my fingerprints?" Ye Guangrong sat on the chair and asked calmly.


    Ye Rongrong reached out and picked up the confession from the table. Looking up at the young policeman, he slowly tore the confession paper in half in public.


    "You! You want to die! " Young police Leng after immediately angry, in the hands of the baton directly toward the body of ye glory swung in the past!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Wang Dafu is 49 years old. He is the director of the police bureau of Yangping County, but he is a powerful figure. The only regret for Wang Dafu is that he is not a senior political and legal officer of the county, and he is not a member of the Standing Committee of the county Party committee.


    However, as sun Chengyi, a senior political and legal official in Yangping County, is approaching his age, Wang Dafu has been seeking to go further and take the position as a senior political and legal official.


    Looking at the beginning of next year will be replaced, so this time Wang Dafu in the city walk quite frequently.


    And the feedback from above is also very positive. Wang Dafu is naturally complacent. These days in the Bureau, he is completely gentle. He is so low-key that people almost forget the original appearance of Wang Dafu.


    Wang Dafu, who used to hardly go home at night, now spends the night at home almost every night.


    As the new term approaches, no one is willing to cause more trouble at this time. After dinner, Wang Dafu is bored sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    All of a sudden, the cell phone on the coffee table rang.


    Wang Dafu held out his hand and took the mobile phone with some dissatisfaction. However, after seeing the number displayed on the mobile phone screen clearly, his face immediately changed. He took a deep breath and let the smile pile up on his face. Then he pressed the answer button.


    "Secretary Liu, why are you late? How can you call me?" Wang Dafu said with a smile.


    Although the Deputy Secretary of the county Party committee is a woman and a "parachute soldier" directly from the provincial city, Wang Dafu dare not offend her at all.


    This woman must have a very strong background. Besides, she is now the Deputy Secretary of the county Party committee and the third leader of Yangping county. Whether she can directly serve as a high-ranking political and legal official or not, she still has the right to speak.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you when director Wang is so late." Liu Yifei''s voice came from the phone.


    "Secretary Liu, you are joking. You are the leader. It''s my honor to call me so late." Wang Dafu said quickly.


    "Director Wang, I don''t want to beat around the bush. I have a friend named Ye Guangrong. I heard that he was taken away by your county police station because of the fight. Please take a look. Don''t care about me. If you really break the law, you can deal with it as you come out. But if someone uses power for personal gain, I will not be polite."


    After Liu Yifei said this, he hung up without waiting for Wang Dahai to respond.


    "Secretary Liu, Hello, secretary Liu?"


    Looking at the phone that had been hung up, Wang Dafu frowned, "what does this woman mean?"


    However, one of the leaders of the county Party committee even said the threat. No matter what, Wang Dafu had to intervene. As long as it wasn''t a big case, he would give secretary Liu face and let go of Ye Guangrong.


    "Daming, did your bureau catch a man named Ye Guangrong today?" Wang Dafu called Liu Daming, the security chief, and asked.


    "Director, I brought it into the Bureau when I was about to leave work in the afternoon. Now I''m arranging people to examine it." Liu Daming said.


    "What did ye Guangrong do?" Wang Dafu asked.


    "Director, you forget that it was Mr. Chen, the chairman of Huayang Group, who was beaten. This boy is the one who beat Mr. Chen." Liu Daming said.


    "What? He is the one who hit Chen Jianan. "


    Director Wang immediately got a headache. Neither Chen Tiankai of Huayang Group nor Liu Yifei, deputy secretary of the county Party committee, can be provoked by himself. It''s really hard to be caught in the middle.


    "Chief, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that there was no voice from the director on the phone, Liu Daming asked.


    "Ye Guangrong has something to do with the county, so in this matter, you should be fair and don''t let people grasp the handle, understand?" Liu Daming thought for a moment and solemnly explained.


    After all, the case shocked the leaders of the municipal Party committee, and even the Party committee personally inquired about it. Liu Daming still preferred Huayang Group. After all, Chen Tiankai, chairman of Huayang Group, has a very close relationship with the main leaders of the city and the county.


    As long as the people below him follow the rules and regulations, Liu Yifei is an "airborne soldier". He has no foundation in the county and the city. He can''t do anything about himself. Besides, the leader of the municipal Party committee and ~.


    "I understand. The Secretary can rest assured that we will act in accordance with the rules." Liu Daming thought he understood the meaning of his leadership and said immediately.


    In Liu Daming''s opinion, his director''s intention is to take the case seriously and make it unreasonable for others. In this case, Liu Daming believes that all the people below can do it well without his own presence.


    "Just understand."


    Wang Dafu confidently put down the phone. In Wang Dafu''s opinion, as long as the people below her do business, Liu Yifei can''t do anything about herself.


    But soon, Wang Dafu found that things didn''t seem to develop as he expected.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wang Dafu, where are you?" Wang Changbo''s heavy voice came from his mobile phone.


    "Secretary, I''m at home. It''s not long after dinner." Wang Dafu immediately replied respectfully."Did you catch a man named Ye Guangrong?" Wang Changbo said.


    Wang Dafu was stunned. He finally recognized that Wang Changbo''s tone was not right. He could not help feeling a little nervous. He quickly asked, "secretary? How do you know that ye Rongrong was suspected of beating Chen Jianan, the son of the chairman of Huayang Group. You supervised the case. "


    "Beating Chen Tiankai''s son? Is Chen Tiankai''s son seriously injured or dead? " Wang Changbo asked in a poor tone.


    No way. Just half an hour after dinner, Wang Changbo received a phone call from ye Tianya, director of the Municipal Finance Bureau, saying that his nephew had been arrested into the county police station.


    Ye Tianya is the director of the Municipal Finance Bureau, but the God of wealth. Even Wang Changbo, who is in charge of the power of a county, dare not offend him. As long as the Finance Bureau cards the money allocated to his county for ten and a half days, his side will stop fire.


    In a few minutes, director Zhao of the Provincial Department of finance also called to ask about ye Rongrong, which made Wang Changbo cold sweat. Who did Liu Daming catch? He surprised the leaders of the Provincial Department of finance.


    I thought it was almost like this. Who knows that just after I hung up the phone, I didn''t call Liu Daming. Another call came in.


    Is the Secretary of the provincial Party committee ~ book long, he even asked about the ye glory thing, this let Wang Changbo understand that he is poke the basket.


    "None." Wang Dafu said in a confused way. Where is the Secretary standing now.


    "None of them. Your county police station went to arrest people. It''s ridiculous." Wang Changbo scolded loudly.


    "Secretary, this is not..."


    "What is it? You should go to the county police station immediately. If ye Guangrong loses a hair before I get there, you can''t be the head of the county police station." Wang Changbo finished and hung up.


    ahref= http:www.qidian.com; Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com Welcome the majority of readers to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the original starting point! a. A: for mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read. a;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Dafu was stunned when he listened to the busy tone of his mobile phone, but he soon realized that he was not worried about why the attitude of senior county officials had changed 180 degrees. Instead, he immediately dealt with the matter of Ye Rongrong and could not make it worse.


    If ye Guangrong is really a little bit less, no matter he is a senior official or deputy secretary of the county, he seems to have nothing to do with himself.


    Wang Dafu is really depressed now. He has been shot while he is lying down. With such a thing on the stall, he is provoking who.


    However, Wang Dafu couldn''t help thinking about it. He had to get up in a hurry and put on his clothes. After greeting his wife, he called his driver and hurried out of the house.


    ¡­¡­


    County Public Security Bureau, ye Rongrong interrogation room, a "pa!" The crisp ring, the young police towards Ye Rongrong swung baton is Ye Rongrong firmly grasp in the hand.


    "You actually do it. Are you right about the uniform you''re wearing?"


    Ye Guangrong also cheered angrily. Ye Rongrong never thought that this young policeman would really do it. It''s lawless. It''s just a scum in the police. How can such a person get into the police force.


    "You, you just let go!"


    The young policeman looked at Ye Rongrong timidly and said that the young policeman never thought that ye Rongrong was so strong. The baton was in his hand and he couldn''t move.


    "Why did I let go?" Ye Guangrong stares at the young policeman and asks.


    "Because I''m a policeman." Said the young policeman with pride.


    "You know you''re a policeman. I thought I met a gangster." Ye Rongrong said very impolitely.


    "Let go, or you will be a policeman." Cried the young policeman.


    "What a big charge. I''m so afraid."


    Ye Guangrong pushes the baton back. The young policeman immediately loses his center of gravity and falls to the ground with his baton.


    Ye Guangrong was a little tired of him, and he had a lot of strength. Therefore, although the young policeman looked like he just fell, he actually fell a lot.


    The screams of the young police immediately spread throughout the interrogation room.


    At the same time, Chen Jianan and the policeman in charge of the recording subconsciously bounced up from the seat. Chen Jianan was scared to step back, but the policeman in charge of the recording didn''t know what was wrong.


    Chen Jianan and the policeman in charge of the record didn''t expect that ye Guangrong, handcuffed, had so much strength.


    "You! How dare you attack the police


    The young policeman got up from the ground. The physical pain and the inexplicable sense of shame made the young policeman mad.


    "Did I attack the police? Why don''t I know? Don''t you want me to let go? You are a policeman. You want me to let go. How dare I not let go? As for why you fell, I don''t know. Maybe your body is too weak, ah Young people still need to pay attention to maintaining their health. It''s better not to go to places of entertainment. "


    Ye Rongrong looked at the young policeman and said faintly. The crime of assaulting the police is very serious. Ye Rongrong will never admit it. Besides, this young policeman beat himself just now, and he must have shut down the surveillance of the interrogation room. In this case, no one has any evidence. He has no evidence to say that he beat himself, and he has no evidence to say that he assaulted the police.


    "This is the police station. I''m in charge of my territory. I say you attack the police. You attack the police." Said the young policeman.


    "What a big tone. When did the police let you decide?"


    Just as the young policeman yelled out such a sentence, the door of the interrogation room suddenly "bang" and was kicked open from the outside.


    The young policeman, Chen Jianan and the policeman in charge of recording instinctively looked at the door of the interrogation room.


    Then they saw a familiar man walking into the interrogation room with a bad look on his face, followed by Liu Daming, the leader of the public security brigade with a bad look on his face.


    "Director, Captain Liu, why are you here?"


    The young policeman asked with some doubts. However, from the fact that the door of the interrogation room was forced to open just now, the young policeman instinctively felt bad.


    "If I don''t come, are you going to tear down the police station and return my territory to me? Where do you think the police station is your home?" Wang Dafu said angrily.


    Wang Dafu didn''t expect that there should be such a policeman under him. He is just a scum. It seems that he has to straighten out the bad discipline in the whole police station. Otherwise, he will be laid off because he can''t make a mess.


    "Director, I don''t mean that. I mean..." The young policeman hastened to explain.


    "You don''t have to explain to me. You go out now. I don''t want to see you." Wang Dafu interrupted the young policeman.


    "Director, I..." The young policeman wants to say something for himself."Captain Liu, this is your man. Now take it away for me and check if he has any disciplinary violations. I will follow up on this matter. I don''t want to have any malpractices for personal gain."


    Wang Dafu ignored the words of the young police and said directly to Liu Daming, the leader of the security brigade who followed him.


    "Yes."


    Although Liu Daming doesn''t know why the director should deal with the people under him so seriously, he can see his director''s face, and he is in such a hurry to come here so late, and leads himself directly to the interrogation room.


    Liu Daming understands that this matter must have something to do with Ye Rongrong. It seems that ye Rongrong is also a person with a very strong background. Otherwise, he would not have alerted the director to deal with it in person.


    The policeman under his command, who dare to enforce the law so savagely in the interrogation room without knowing his background, is really looking for death.


    In this case, Liu Daming will never speak for the young policeman. Liu Daming doesn''t want such a subordinate. Even if he takes advantage of Chen Jianan, he can''t be so positive. It''s too bad for the image of the policeman.


    "Captain..." The young policeman looked at Liu Daming pleadingly. The young policeman hoped that the team leader could say two good words for himself.


    "You go down first."


    Liu Daming motioned to the police behind to take the young policeman away.


    "This is Mr. Ye Guangrong. I''m late, and you are wronged." After dealing with the young policeman, Wang Dafu came to Ye Rongrong with enthusiasm and said.


    "Don''t you see whether you are wronged or not?" Ye Rongrong said, looking at the director in front of him.


    Ye Rongrong understood that when the police chief came to the interrogation room at this time, it must be his third uncle or his wife who made those calls that worked.


    I don''t know who will say hello to me. It''s all human feelings. I want to pay it back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    "Mr. Ye, this is my negligence in my work. Let such scum mix with the glorious police force. You can rest assured that I will personally follow up this matter. Such scum will definitely be cleared out of the police force."


    Wang Dafu said to Ye Rongrong apologetically. In any case, this matter must satisfy Ye Rongrong. From the current situation, if ye Rongrong is not satisfied, he will be in a very passive position, and it will be much more difficult to be promoted to the county political and legal secretary.


    "Director Wang, how can you handle things like this? I''m the victim. It''s this person who beat me. If you don''t handle it, you should be partial to him."


    Chen Jianan did not expect that at this time point, the chief of the county police station would appear, and was obviously partial to Ye Guangrong, which made Chen Jianan unacceptable.


    "So it''s Mr. Chen? Why are you in the interrogation room? "


    Originally, director Wang wanted to pretend that he didn''t see Chen Jianan, but he didn''t expect that Mr. Chen would jump out by himself.


    Wang Dafu doesn''t care much about Mr. Chen, but he can''t help but show his father Chen Tiankai''s face. After all, they are often the guests of mayors and senior city officials. Besides, Huayang Group is the largest taxpayer in the county, and senior H county officials also attach great importance to it.


    What''s more, his own police station receives many benefits from Huayang Group every year, and Wang Dafu doesn''t want to offend this young master Chen Jianan too much.


    "Director Wang, I''m the victim. I''m here to testify." Chen said.


    "Well, I''ve heard that Mr. Chen has been hurt. But now I see that you don''t seem to be hurt at all. Is there some misunderstanding?"


    Both sides are people with backgrounds. Wang Dafu wants to be a good man and let this matter be settled peacefully. In this way, he will not offend others on his side, and both sides will betray others.


    "Director Wang, what do you mean? Whether I''m hurt or not is decided by the doctors in the hospital. If you can see that I''m injured at a glance, director Wang, you''re not a miracle doctor. Director Wang, I don''t know what you mean. Do you think that my Chen family is bullying and should take sides with this little boy?"


    Chen said impolitely that with the support of Huayang Group and his father, Chen was not afraid of director Wang.


    "I don''t know where Mr. Chen got hurt?"


    Wang Dafu asked impatiently. If it wasn''t for his Lao Tzu''s sake, Wang Dafu would have asked someone to drive Chen Jianan out.


    "I was hit with a concussion, which is the proof of the hospital."


    Chen Jianan showed Wang Dafu the proof of the hospital. Chen Jianan believes that as long as he comes up with the proof of the hospital, Wang Dafu can''t be partial to Ye Guangrong. Otherwise, his father will poke the matter to the county Party committee and the municipal Party committee, and his position as the head of the county police station will be unstable.


    Chen Jianan believes that director Wang will weigh up which is more important.


    "Concussion, there is no such exaggeration ah, you simply said that he was playing mental illness." Ye Rongrong said angrily.


    Chen Jianan even let the hospital make a fake certificate, which is to kill himself.


    "You are crazy, you..."


    Pointing at Ye Rongrong, Chen Jianan scolds angrily. It''s the first time that Chen Jianan has been called "neurotic" because he is so big. It''s strange that he doesn''t get angry.


    "Rebel, you don''t shut up for me."


    Without waiting for Chen Jianan to scold him, a middle-aged man came into the interrogation room and yelled at him.


    "Ah Dad? What are you doing here? "


    Chen Jianan didn''t expect to see her father appear in the police station at this time. She couldn''t help crying.


    Chen Tiankai''s face is as deep as water. He just looks at his son''s situation and doesn''t speak. But let a position, let the people behind come in.


    This is a middle-aged man in a suit. He looks like he is in his forties, followed by a young man like a secretary.


    Chen Jianan felt that the middle-aged man was familiar, but he didn''t know who it was for a moment. The middle-aged man came in with a gloomy face


    "Hello, secretary, here you are."


    Wang Dafu recognized that behind Chen Tiankai was a senior official of Yangping County, and immediately stepped forward excitedly to say hello.


    "Secretary? This middle-aged man seems to be Wang Changbo, a senior official in Yangping county. "


    Chen Jianan immediately felt dizzy uncontrollably and instinctively felt bad.


    The policeman who was still taking notes in the interrogation room was stupid. For the sake of the farmer, all the county officials came. No matter how stupid the policeman was, he understood that everyone had been kicked to the iron plate this time.


    "Dad..."


    At this time, already aware that the situation is not right, Chen Jianan timidly came to his father''s side and whispered.


    "Shut up and see what you''re causing."


    Chen Tiankai glared at his son and said. To be honest, Chen Tiankai is also depressed to death. Listening to his son''s words, he thought that the one who hurt his son was a farmer with no background, so he put pressure on the county police station through the relationship.The county police station also solved the case quickly and caught the person who hurt his son. But who could have imagined that a farmer driving an electric tricycle in his son''s mouth had such a strong network of relationships.


    If it wasn''t for the senior officials of Yangping county to tell them about this, I really didn''t know that the farmers who beat their sons had such a strong network in the city and the province.


    Chen Tiankai is very clear that he is very rich, and he still has the false name of a deputy to the Municipal People''s Congress and a member of the provincial people''s Political Consultative Conference.


    As a matter of fact, Chen Tiankai knows very well that these relationships are not very strong. When he is beautiful, these people will add icing on the cake. However, once he offends a big man, these people will never send charcoal in the snow.


    In front of him, the farmer was admitted to the county police station for a few hours, and there were so many phone calls from the province and the city. This network is much more powerful than himself.


    Chen Tiankai is a businessman. What businessmen fear most is to offend people, especially those with backgrounds. So when he hears Wang Changbo''s phone call, Chen Tiankai is also in a hurry and comes to the county police station in a hurry.


    "This must be Mr. Ye. I''m Chen Tiankai, chairman of Huayang Group. This is my rebellious son. My rebellious son lacks discipline since childhood and has offended you. My father apologizes to you." Chen Tiankai came to Ye Rongrong and said apologetically.


    "It''s OK to apologize. Don''t say I beat him into a concussion."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to make a big deal about it. After all, ye Guangrong knows that he is a farmer and has no background. He knows those big people and doesn''t have any friendship at all. It''s very kind of him to make a phone call to ask him about it.


    I should know what''s good and what''s bad. I''ll take it as soon as I see what''s good. To be honest, up to now, it seems that I''m not at a loss.


    In this case, Chen Tiankai''s attitude is also very correct. The principle of "it''s better to solve the problem than to settle the problem" should be ignored, as long as he doesn''t bother himself in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    "Concussion, what''s going on?" Wang Changbo, a senior county official, came over and asked.


    "Mr. Ye, this is secretary Wang, a senior official of our county." Director Wang rushed to introduce Ye Rongrong.


    "Secretary Wang, how are you? You''ve been bothered to come here so late for my business."


    Ye Rongrong said gratefully. No matter what the reason is, ye Rongrong, a senior county official and the first official of his own county, would like to thank him for coming to the county police station in the evening for his own business.


    "Mr. Ye, you''re welcome. You haven''t been wronged, have you?"


    Wang Changbo asked with concern. After all, if he was wronged, he would say a few words to the people above, which would have a great impact on his impression on the leaders.


    What officials fear most is that they can not make achievements and have a bad impression on leaders, both of which will affect the promotion of officials.


    "Fortunately, director Wang came in time." Ye Rongrong said that no matter what, he still wanted to give face to the director of Yangping County police station.


    After all, my family is in Yangping county. If these parents can not offend me, it''s better not to offend any of them.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Wang Changbo said with a sigh of relief. No accident is the best. Wang Changbo is afraid of an accident. In that case, he can''t explain to the leaders who say hello to him.


    "By the way, what concussion did I hear just now? What''s the matter?" Wang Changbo, relieved, asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing? I''m just joking with Mr. Chen. "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Now that he has decided not to pursue this matter any more, ye Guangrong may as well do it to the end.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, even if this matter is mentioned, the county official will not do anything about Chen Jianan. Why should he ask for nothing? It''s better to be a good man and do it thoroughly. In this way, the Chen family owes him.


    After listening to Ye Guangrong''s words, Chen Tiankai looks at Ye Guangrong gratefully. This farmer is very good at being a man. Although he says that even if he says this, he can''t do anything about his son, but at this point, everyone''s face is not good-looking.


    But now he said that, so as not to embarrass his senior officials in H county. He owes him a favor.


    "So..."


    All of a sudden, Wang Changbo found that ye Rongrong was still handcuffed, and his face was bad. He said angrily to Wang Dafu, "Wang Dafu, what are you doing? Why is Mr. Ye still handcuffed?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye. I''m really sorry. It''s my negligence."


    Wang Dafu also found Ye Rongrong handcuffed at this time, and quickly apologized to Ye Rongrong.


    "Director Wang, nothing, just can you open it for me now?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Don''t you open the handcuffs for Mr. Ye?" Director Wang immediately cheered to the policeman standing in the interrogation room.


    "Ah..."


    The policeman who responded quickly looked for the key to the handcuffs.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Wang Dafu snatched the key from the policeman and quickly opened the handcuffs.


    "Mr. Ye, Secretary Wang and director Wang, this is not a good place to talk. This time it''s all caused by dogs. In order to express my apology, we went to Kaiyuan hotel in the county town to eat and talk, and let me apologize to Mr. Ye."


    Chen Tiankai said. Chen Tiankai also wants to get to know this matter as soon as possible. Although he says that ye Guangrong will no longer pursue his son''s offence, Chen Tiankai can''t guarantee that ye Guangrong will not speak ill of himself after he leaves the police station.


    Chen Tiankai, who is in business, definitely doesn''t want to leave this hidden danger. It''s better for everyone to sit together and exchange feelings. In front of senior county officials and the police chief, let his son formally apologize to him. In this case, ye Guangrong will be embarrassed to talk about this matter in the future.


    Otherwise, he will not be in the word of reason. In China, many things are not based on law, but on reason.


    "Mr. Chen is right. This is not a place to talk. Let''s find a quiet place to sit down."


    Wang Changbo also agrees with Chen Tiankai''s proposal. He also wants to have more contact with Ye Rongrong and understand the strong relationships behind him.


    "I''d better not. It''s so late. My family must be worried. Let me go home first. Let''s get together next time we''re free."


    Ye Rongrong said in embarrassment. It''s not that ye Guangrong doesn''t want to give face, and he''s afraid of his wife. In Ye Guangrong''s heart, his wife is the most important thing.


    Another point is that a quarter of an hour before Chen Jianan and I were still in opposition. At this time, we all ate at the same table, which made Ye Rongrong feel that he was particularly embarrassed.


    Ye Rongrong is a very simple person. He has no way to be as good as these officials and big bosses. He has such good mental quality and fast mood change. How can he give himself some excessive time."Yes, it''s my thoughtlessness. If you want Mr. Ye to leave me a mobile phone number, I''ll ask Mr. Ye to get together with Secretary Wang and director Wang in a few days." Chen Tiankai said.


    "All right."


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong reported his mobile phone number to Chen Tiankai. Of course, ye Rongrong also recorded the mobile phone numbers of Chen Tiankai, Wang Changbo and Wang Dafu.


    Ye Rongrong now finds that it''s really convenient to have this mobile phone. You can find people by making a phone call. Unlike before, when you don''t have a mobile phone, it''s very troublesome to find someone.


    "Well, Secretary Wang, director Wang, I can go now."


    Ye Rongrong looks at the time. It''s already 7:30 p.m., so he should hurry back to avoid his wife''s fear.


    Besides, I haven''t eaten dinner yet, and I''m suffering from an empty stomach. I''d better go home and ask my wife to fill my stomach with a few bowls of warm noodles.


    "Mr. Ye, we''ll see you off!" Wang Changbo said.


    "Secretary Wang, you are too polite. You really don''t have to."


    Ye Rongrong said quickly. I''m just a small farmer, and I''m not a big man. How can I let such a big man as a senior county official and a police chief give me a present.


    "Nothing. Anyway, everyone is on their way. Let director Wang take you home by the way." Wang Changbo said.


    "Don''t bother director Wang. I can take a taxi myself." Ye Rongrong said quickly.


    "Mr. Ye, you don''t have to be polite to me. Since it''s my people who brought you here, I''ll send you back. Otherwise, I feel bad. I can''t sleep well at night. You won''t think I can''t sleep well." Director Wang said immediately.


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who is this man? How can such a big face be accompanied by senior county officials and our director? "


    A police officer on duty at night curiously looks at a group of people walking all the way out and asks the police officer beside him.


    "I don''t know. It seems that I was caught by Captain Liu at night. I didn''t expect that it was only a long time ago, and even the senior officials of the county and the director of our bureau were sent out." Said another officer who knew something.


    "It seems that this person''s background is very strong. Let''s remember his appearance well, so as not to offend him in the future, which will cause trouble."


    ¡­¡­


    "Liu Yifei, how did she come?"


    Wang Changbo looks at Liu Yifei in doubt and frowns at Wang Dafu. For the deputy who parachuted down from above, Wang Changbo still had some scruples.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    "Secretary Liu, how did you come to the County Public Security Bureau so late?" Wang Changbo asked suspiciously.


    "Secretary Wang, aren''t you here? We seem to have the same purpose. " Liu Yifei took a good look at Ye Rongrong beside Wang Changbo and replied with a smile.


    It turned out that after Liu Yifei called Wang Dafu, she was still a little worried. She couldn''t come to work quietly, so she drove to the police station.


    What Liu Yifei didn''t expect was that senior county officials would also come to the police station for ye Rongrong''s sake, to see how they came together. Ye Rongrong has a high status in the heart of Wang Secretary of the county Party committee.


    "You are also here for ye Guangrong. Do you know him?"


    Wang Changbo asked in surprise. At this time, Wang Changbo found that he underestimated Ye Guangrong''s relationship network. He even knew the county official who parachuted from the provincial capital.


    Others don''t know Liu Yifei''s background. As the head of Yangping County, Wang Changbo knows very well that Liu Yifei came from the Liu family in the provincial capital.


    The Liu family, the provincial capital, can be said to be the first family in southern Zhejiang Province. There are powerful figures in the military and political circles in southern Zhejiang Province. Now the number one figure of the provincial Party committee is the Liu family.


    As for the relationship with Liu Yifei, even Wang Changbo, a high-ranking official in the county, was just guessing, not sure.


    "Yes, if not, Secretary Wang, do you think I will come to the police station so late?" Liu Yifei said with a smile. There is no negation of what ye Rongrong knew.


    "It seems that if I don''t use it, there won''t be anything wrong with Mr. Ye." Wang Changbo said with a smile.


    "Glory, are you all right?" Liu Yifei looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Thank you, secretary Liu, for worrying about my business. In fact, it''s just a misunderstanding. Now it''s explained clearly." Ye Rongrong said.


    "That''s good. Shall I take you back?"


    Liu Yifei asked. Since ye Rongrong said it was all right, Liu Yifei didn''t want to ask any more questions. After all, Huayang Group was involved in this matter. Huayang Group was the largest taxpayer in the county, and Liu Yifei didn''t want to make it big.


    What''s more, Chen Tiankai, the chairman of Huayang Group, is here. Liu Yifei doesn''t have to think about it. They have reached a settlement.


    "Thank you. No, director Wang promised to take me back." Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want Liu Yifei to send him back. He wants a woman, a beautiful mature woman, to send him back. It''s hard to explain to his wife.


    No woman wants her men to have more contact with beautiful women. Although Liu Qingqing doesn''t care that she is so close to Ye Shuting, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t mind that she has more contact with other beautiful women.


    "Well, in that case, Secretary Wang, President Chen and director Wang, I''ll go back first."


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Rongrong and says to the four. Liu Yifei came here this time for fear that ye Guangrong would be unfairly treated in the police station. Now that everything has been settled, he should go back to avoid being suspected by others.


    Women in the officialdom, especially beautiful women, are easy to be chewed by people in the office. Liu Yifei doesn''t want to hear that she has a certain relationship with any man tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Guangrong returned to Taoyuan Village in Wang Dafu''s car, it was already 7:30 p.m. by this time, it was completely dark.


    As soon as ye Rongrong came out of the car, he was confronted by a man.


    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing holds her man tightly with tears on her face. In the past few hours, Liu Qingqing feels that the sky has collapsed.


    Fortunately, half an hour ago, his man called him. He was all right. He took a car home immediately. Liu Qingqing hurried to the gate of the yard to wait for his man. He didn''t see his man coming back. Liu Qingqing was not at ease.


    "Silly wife, why are you crying? Isn''t your husband coming back well?" Ye Guangrong said comfortingly, touching Liu Qingqing''s head with a smile.


    As a man, there is a woman whom he loves to worry about and shed tears for himself. This feeling really makes Ye Rongrong feel very happy.


    "Husband, I''m so afraid. I''m so afraid what will happen to you..." Liu Qingqing holds Ye Guangrong tightly and says anxiously.


    "How can I have something to do? With a beautiful wife like you, how can I let myself have something to do? It''s not cheap for others." Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Qingqing''s face turned red and beat the next leaf''s glory on the chest.


    "Ha ha, well, don''t cry, everyone is watching us!" Ye Guangrong patted Liu Qingqing on the back and said with a smile.


    Liu Qingqing looked around, her face turned red immediately, as if stimulated by something, and immediately escaped from ye Guangrong''s arms.


    "Mr. Ye, is this your wife?"


    Wang Dafu looks at Liu Qingqing in shock and asks, "this girl is too beautiful. Wang Dafu thinks he has seen many beautiful girls. But it was the first time that Wang Dafu saw such a beautiful and pure girl.Even those beautiful big stars on TV, compared with this girl, are far worse, especially her weak appearance, it is to stimulate men''s desire for protection.


    Where is the beauty in the world? It''s just a fairy from the sky.


    "Yes, director Wang, let me introduce you. This is my wife Liu Qingqing." Ye Rongrong points to Wang Dafu and introduces Liu Qingqing.


    "Hello, director Wang."


    Liu Qingqing said lightly. Liu Qingqing hates it. This is director Wang. The way he looks at himself makes Liu Qingqing feel uncomfortable. Now Liu Qingqing is not willing to contact other men except ye Guangrong.


    "Hello, Hello, my name is Wang Dafu, director of the county police station." Wang Dafu reaches out his hand to shake hands with Liu Qingqing.


    "Oh."


    Liu Qingqing answered, ignored Wang Dafu''s hand, and stepped back to his man''s side.


    In addition to her own man, Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to let other men touch her body. Even if it''s a handshake, Liu Qingqing can''t accept it.


    This is not a recent case. It has happened since she married Ye Guangrong. When ye Guangrong''s parents were still alive, Liu Qingqing even had to stand three steps away from his father, let alone other men.


    In Ye Shuting''s words, Liu Qingqing is suffering from "cleanliness Mania", but the object of this "cleanliness Mania" is special.


    "Well, I''m sorry. My wife is a little shy." Ye Guangrong pulls Liu Qingqing behind him and apologizes to Wang Dafu.


    Ye Guangrong is very satisfied with his wife''s performance. Ye Guangrong has some male chauvinism. Of course, he doesn''t want others to take advantage of his wife.


    "Nothing. I didn''t expect Mr. Ye to marry such a beautiful wife. It''s really enviable."


    Wang Dafu said enviously. If he could marry such a beautiful wife, Wang Da Funing would live ten years less.


    "Director Wang is joking. By the way, director Wang, I won''t invite you to sit in the room this evening. You''d better go back early."


    Ye Rongrong said. Just now, director Wang looked at his wife''s eyes, but ye Guangrong saw clearly. What''s more, he wanted to take advantage of his wife in front of himself.


    Shake hands? Hold your hand.


    In China, there is no etiquette to go to other people''s homes and shake hands with their beautiful wives. Director Wang obviously wants to take advantage of his wife.


    So for director Wang, ye Guangrong is not even ready to let him in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    "Husband, this man is not a good man. I''d better not contact him in the future."


    After Wang Dafu drives away, Liu Qingqing says to the man beside him. Liu Qingqing doesn''t know why, but she doesn''t think much about her man''s association with Director Wang.


    "He''s the police chief. You call him a bad guy." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I just don''t like this man anyway." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Since you don''t like this man, I won''t go out with him in the future."


    Ye Rongrong said. When Wang Dafu wanted to take advantage of his wife just now, ye Guangrong put him on the blacklist and didn''t want to associate with him.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Ye Guangrong carries Liu Qingqing home.


    "No, how could I forget about it." Liu Qingqing said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "Five grandfathers, two grandmothers and the old village head are all in our house." Liu Qingqing said.


    It turns out that since Ye Rongrong was taken away by the police, the old people in the village who are close to Ye Rongrong''s family have come to Ye Rongrong''s home to comfort Liu Qingqing. Of course, they have done a lot behind her back.


    Originally, these old people had to go to the door with Liu Qingqing to wait for ye Guangrong, but they were stopped by Liu Qingqing. After all, these old people are too old to wait for their husbands.


    "Then let''s get in."


    Listening to several old people waiting for themselves at home, ye Rongrong said quickly. Ye Guangrong still respects his elders, especially those who care about themselves.


    "You wait. You can''t go in now." Liu Qingqing holds Ye Rongrong''s hand and doesn''t let Ye Rongrong enter the yard.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong is a little silly. Why can''t he go into his home now.


    "Anyway, you can''t go in now. Don''t move here." After Liu Qingqing tells Ye Guangrong, he immediately runs to the yard.


    Maybe some don''t worry about their men. Liu Qingqing, who just entered the yard, turned back and told ye Guangrong, "husband, wait a minute. I didn''t come out. You can''t enter the yard."


    "I see."


    Ye Rongrong said with a bitter smile. I don''t know what my wife is up to. Now I don''t let the head of my family in, which makes Ye Guangrong curious.


    In a few minutes, Liu Qingqing came out of the house with five old people, including five grandfathers, two grandmothers and the old village head.


    The fifth grandfather is still holding an iron basin in his hand. What''s in it? Ye Rongrong doesn''t know.


    "Glory has come back, not wronged." Granny Liu took Ye Guangrong''s hand and asked.


    "No, I just went to the police station to ask about the situation. It''s nothing serious. Won''t I come back? It worries your elders. " Ye Rongrong said.


    "Just come back. Don''t be so impulsive and fight with people in the future." The fifth grandfather said.


    "What do you know about this old man? Don''t listen to him. If someone bullies Qingqing in the future, you will beat him hard. Don''t be afraid. There are people in our Ye family." Granny Liu stares at ye zonghou and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Don''t talk about it. Let glory in." Ye Xianghai picked up the lighter and lit the flourishing grass in the iron basin.


    "Glory, cross the brazier into the yard." Five grandfathers explained to Ye Rongrong.


    Many places in southern Zhejiang have the custom of crossing the "brazier". When you come back from a long journey or from a hospital, you have to cross the brazier plate. After a big disaster or from a prison, you also have to cross the brazier plate The moral is to stay away from the disaster, and life will be smooth from now on.


    The most common is at the wedding banquet. In many rural areas of southern Zhejiang, the bride has to cross the fire plate to get into the house, and she has to be very particular about crossing the fire plate.


    First of all, the time to cross the fire should be auspicious. They will ask Mr. Feng Shui to calculate the auspicious time in advance. If the bride arrives at the bridegroom''s house early, she has to stand or sit at the door of the bridegroom''s house, waiting for the arrival of the auspicious time.


    Secondly, cross fire taboo, the bride received the door, if with the man''s sister-in-law, they can not meet directly with the bride.


    What''s more, the things burning across the fire are very special, such as Wangcao, simaocao, Luji and so on.


    Most importantly, the form of crossing the fire must be led by an elderly woman with good fortune (the so-called good fortune, that is to say, her children and grandchildren are full of fortune and longevity). The good wife leads the bride to the bridal chamber and talks about "having a noble son early" and "living together for a hundred years". The husband''s family hopes that the bride will have the same good fortune as the good wife and that everything will be the same with her Wish.


    The bride has two purposes. One is to use the word "Wang". The bride will bring "Wang Huo" to her husband''s family in the future after crossing the "Wang Huo" basin. The other is to use the word "avoid", mainly to avoid evil. Crossing the brazier means to drive away all the evil outside and keep it out.


    Ye Rongrong raised his feet over the fire basin according to the requirements of the fifth grandfather.


    "If you step in, you''ll get rich every year; if you step out, you''ll be carefree for another year; if you step across the East, you won''t get enough grain; if you step across the west, you''ll get a lot of money."When ye glory across the fire basin, five grandfather Ye always read aloud.


    Crossing this brazier indicates that ye Guangrong will burn all his bad luck, eliminate the disaster and lead to a clean and auspicious beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s already nine o''clock in the evening when we see off some old people.


    "Wife, you''re worried."


    Lying on the bed, ye Rongrong holds his wife and says apologetically. I''m really impulsive today. If it wasn''t for my third uncle being a senior official in the city and knowing some powerful people, I would not have retired this time.


    His final result may be a few years in prison. In that case, what about his wife who is not 20 years old?


    After this incident, ye Guangrong understood a truth: he has a wife. When he does anything, he should consider his wife.


    If she really has a problem, what should she do. The final result may be, "the wife is someone else''s, the child is someone else''s too."


    So when ye Guangrong was in the police station, ye Guangrong thought it over. In the future, he should not be so impulsive. In fact, there is no need to punch Chen Jianan in today''s affairs. He can give him an injection secretly.


    In a few months, even if Chen Jianan died suddenly, no one would suspect him.


    Of course, ye Guangrong is not so ruthless. It''s just because of this that Chen Jianan died suddenly. But it''s OK to make him suffer for a few days. It''s much better than hitting him.


    "Husband, I''m really afraid to lose. Really, husband, promise me that no matter what happens in the future, don''t leave me."


    Liu Qingqing holds Ye Guangrong tightly and says. Liu Qingqing is really afraid that one day his man will not want him. Now Liu Qingqing is used to this man and loves him deeply. If one day this man leaves him, Liu Qingqing doesn''t know how to live.


    "No, wife, never. My husband will accompany you and grow old until you die in front of me." Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing affectionately and says.


    "Husband, why should I die in front of you?" Liu Qingqing asked in a puzzled way.


    "Leave the pain of losing a loved one to your husband." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing pours on Ye Guangrong for a long time and can''t say anything. In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, this is the most touching love words in the world.


    Fate did not treat her badly. After the storm, she saw a rainbow. Liu Qingqing felt that she was very happy now, very happy. What could make a woman happier than to accompany her beloved man to grow old slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    "Hello


    "Hello


    "Congratulations on getting rich!"


    "Congratulations on getting rich!"


    Ye Guangrong trained Yingying, a parrot, to learn to speak in the yard. He didn''t know that ye Guangrong''s "advanced animal training" was powerful, or that the parrot''s language talent was too good. In just two days, the parrot had a good way to speak.


    Now I know some simple words such as "hello", "congratulations on getting rich", "I''m hungry" and "coming guests". I believe that in a while, I will be able to communicate with people simply.


    "Yingying, that''s great. I reward you." Liu Qingqing took out parrot''s favorite sweet corn to feed it.


    "Thank you


    "Thank you


    Seeing the sweet corn in the hostess''s hand, the parrot clapped its wings excitedly and cried out. It flew to Liu Qingqing''s hand. Three or two people ate up all the corn in Liu Qingqing''s hand.


    "It''s really delicious. Go and play with Xiaobai." Ye Rongrong said, looking at the parrot on Liu Qingqing''s arm after eating the corn.


    This parrot is spoiled by his wife. Every time he gives it a language class, as long as his wife comes over, he changes his way to be coquettish with his wife or stick to his wife, that is, he doesn''t have class.


    It seems that truancy is not only the patent of people, but also animals.


    "Xiaobai, Xiaobai."


    Parrot can play with "Xiaobai" and fly to "Xiaobai" happily. As for "Wangcai", after all, it is a local dog with poor spirituality. Although parrot flies to it, it also knows that it is the owner''s domestic animal and won''t hurt it, but it doesn''t want to play with parrot.


    Parrot "Yingying" hot face stick cold buttocks several times, also do not want to play with "Wangcai", but with the dog "Xiaobai" is very hot.


    Ye Guangrong is OK at home. If ye Guangrong goes out, these two guys will play crazy and run around the yard. Liu Qingqing dotes on them and gets used to them. Every time ye Guangrong goes home, the yard is in a mess.


    Fortunately, these two guys are still smart. They have been well educated by Ye Guangrong for several times. They are not afraid to be crazy in the yard, but now they often run outside the yard to play.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong is the only family in the south of the village now, and ye Guangrong is lazy in charge of the two little guys. As long as they are not far away, they can go crazy outside the yard.


    "Husband, last time I put the information of" goubao "on the Internet, many people really wanted to buy it. I extracted the information of several people who had the highest price. Have a look?" Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong with her apple 6S mobile phone.


    "How much is it?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Mr. Wang, the highest bidder, offered 550000 yuan, Mr. Li, 530000 yuan, and Mr. Sun, 430000 yuan. The others were less than 400000 yuan. I didn''t extract them." Liu Qingqing pointed to the mobile phone screen and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "You don''t need to pay attention to the 430000 Mr. Sun. You can contact the other two. If you really want to, you can make an appointment to sit down and have a talk."


    Ye Rongrong said. Since the "lazy man system" came into being, ye Rongrong felt that his heart was much stronger. He didn''t even beat his heart a few times faster in his business of 400000 or 500000 yuan.


    "Well, I''ll get back to you." Liu Qingqing responded.


    "By the way, it''s better for them to pick up the goods themselves."


    Ye Rongrong said. It''s not easy to live a leisurely and lazy life these days. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to go far to deliver goods to others.


    "I see, husband, you don''t make lunch yet. It''s eleven o''clock."


    Liu Qingqing white his lazy husband said. Her husband is either walking the dog and playing with birds at home these days, or sleeping in, which makes Liu Qingqing feel helpless. It seems that this inertia can''t be changed for a while.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, ye Rongrong went home after drinking from the old village head Ye Xianghai''s home. Today, several guests from the city came to the old village head''s home. The old village head just called and asked Ye Rongrong to drink at his home together. It''s difficult to be gracious, and ye Rongrong also happily attended the dinner.


    This is also the embodiment of Ye Guangrong''s popularity in the village in recent months. If anyone had a banquet in the past, basically no one would have thought of inviting Ye Guangrong.


    However, since Ye Rongrong revealed his superb cooking skills and helped many people in and out of the village to hold wedding banquets for several times, ye Rongrong is also a top figure in Taoyuan village. If anyone has a banquet, most people will invite him.


    October is the season for corn to mature. Most of the fields in Taoyuan village are planted with corn. Now the corn stalks more than two meters high stand in the fields one by one. Walking along the village road, ye Guangrong has the feeling of being submerged in the corn field. In addition to the dark sky, this timid person does not dare to take such a night road.


    Ye Guangrong is happy to walk on the village road, this kind of different scenery is very rare in the city. Autumn in the countryside is the most comfortable. When the evening wind blows, it has a special taste and makes people feel fresh.Ye Guangrong enjoys such a quiet environment, which is also related to Ye Guangrong''s character. After all, ye Guangrong is a lazy person. Generally, lazy people are born to stay at home and don''t like excitement. That''s why Ye Guangrong accompanies Ye Shuting to Rongyan city and is eager to go home after only two days.


    First, I miss my wife. The other reason is that ye Guangrong is not suitable for the noisy environment of the city.


    Along the way, occasionally you can see the torch light like a sword across the sky. This is the night when the villagers are guarding the corn in the field. It''s not people who guard the corn field, but wild boars who go down the mountain.


    Now this time is just the season for corn to mature, and this time is the best time for corn to taste, because the temperature at this time is not very hot, and the climate is neither dry nor wet, which is the best time for corn to fruit.


    Corn belongs to the corn family of Gramineae. It is commonly known as corm, Zizania latifolia, bract rice and bract grain. It is one of the five staple foods in China.


    Zeatin has the reputation of longevity food, which is rich in protein, fat, vitamins, trace elements, cellulose and polysaccharide, etc. it has great potential to develop high nutrition and high biological function food.


    Corn is not only the main source of human food, has become a popular health food, often appears on the table.


    Corn is a common food crop, mainly produced in the north, there are many places in the south to grow corn, mainly yellow corn, white corn two kinds, yellow corn contains more vitamin A, is very beneficial to people''s eyesight. The nutritional value of corn is more than flour and rice, which can prevent arteriosclerosis, cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases, cancer, hypercholesterolemia, hypertension and other diseases.


    It has been investigated that corn as a staple food, their risk of cancer is very low, it can be seen that corn has anti-cancer effect. In addition, the content of carotene in corn is more than 5 times of that in soybean, which also has inhibitory effect on carcinogens.


    And the taste of corn is particularly good, especially for barbecue, the taste, delicious people have endless aftertaste, people love to eat corn, animals are the same, especially monkeys and wild boars.


    Taoyuan village is located at the foot of Kuocang mountain. Monkeys and wild boars on the mountain often run down from the mountain at night to harm corn crops.


    In particular, wild boar is the most serious pest to corn field. Generally, wild boar is a big family with a big appetite and likes to eat half an acre of land in one night.


    So the villagers had to guard the ground at night for a period of time, with charging lights or flashlights and steel sticks.


    The boar is not brave enough to take the initiative to attack his family name. Generally, he will leave as soon as he is disturbed.


    Ye Rongrong is thinking about whether to break some fresh corn from the backyard and cook it for supper.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly a harsh roar came, breaking the quiet and natural night, which made Ye Guangrong feel tight. Something must have happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Ye Rongrong immediately stops, and after identifying the direction, he pulls his feet and runs towards the direction of the sound. Since the improvement of physical fitness, all aspects of Ye Guangrong''s body have improved a lot, especially Ye Guangrong''s Kung Fu.


    With Ye Guangrong''s skill and iron cloth skill, ye Guangrong is confident that he can retreat completely when he meets a group of tigers, so he has no fear at all.


    Ye Guangrong is as nimble as an ape in the field. When he gets close to the source of the sound, he can''t help slowing down. After all, it''s better to check it first.


    Through the moonlight, ye Guangrong saw a huge wild boar circling around a big tree on the edge of the corn field in front of him. From time to time, he hit the big tree with his head.


    This makes Ye Guangrong a little confused. Is there something wrong with the Big Boar''s brain? Why doesn''t he have to go around the big tree, or even bump into a tree? If he wants to commit suicide, he doesn''t have to.


    But soon Ye Guangrong found something wrong, because there was a man hiding in the tree.


    Now ye Guangrong understands that the boar is to attack the people in the tree, but the boar has always been very timid and will not take the initiative to attack people. How did the people in the tree offend him.


    It was so reluctant that it kept hitting the tree with its head. But now the night is very dark and so far away, ye Guangrong can''t see the people on the tree clearly through the moonlight.


    However, this wild boar, which is also the biggest wild boar Ye Rongrong has ever seen, has a height of nearly one meter, four or five meters, and its body length is about three meters. Ye Rongrong estimates that its weight is more than 500 kilograms, and he doesn''t know what it ate. As a result, it grows so fat in the future, and the two ferocious tusks at the corners of its mouth grow abnormally long.


    God, this is definitely a boar king, which is very difficult to deal with. Such a huge boar king is a group of tigers who have to avoid three points.


    Wild boar is a kind of omnivorous animal with developed intelligence. It can be ranked in the top several places on the earth, so even the experienced hunters have a lot of trouble to capture them. Of course, it''s different now that people have guns in their hands. No matter how powerful the animals are, they are so vulnerable to guns.


    Generally, large wild boars can weigh more than 100 kg, have short thighs and great strength. They usually don''t come out to walk during the day, and usually forage in the morning and dusk.


    Wild boars not only eat tender grass, grass stems, reeds, Equisetum rhizomes, leaves, berries and nuts, but also eat bird eggs, insects, worms and rats, locusts, rotten fish and corpses. It loves to eat snakes, even poisonous snakes are not afraid, where wild boars often activities, the snake is completely eliminated.


    The damage caused by wild boars is very serious. Because wild boars like to arch over grasslands, whether in mountain grasslands or plain oases, they often arch pieces of grasslands into a mess, turning them over 120 cm deep, digging plant roots, earthworms and insect larvae to eat.


    Wild boar is more harmful to farmland. It likes to eat corn, potato, oats and other crops, often causing great losses to the nearby mountain people.


    No matter in mountain forest or oasis swamp, wild boars often live in groups, sometimes more than a dozen, mostly a sow with a group of piglets, or a boar alone.


    Wild boars in mountain forests like to lie on the edge of puddles to bask in the sun. They often rub pine trunks with pine resin, and then stick clay on the mountains. Repeated times often make wild boars wear "armor". It''s difficult to get into swords and guns. The sharp tusks of wild boars'' mouths and the solidified pine resin on their manes and skins make it difficult for hunting bullets to get into them.


    When hunting wild boars, it''s the most taboo to encounter Dagong wild boar. Dagong wild boar has a pair of formidable tusks, which are extremely lethal. In addition, his whole body is covered with a thick layer of hard armor. Even ordinary tigers and leopards dare not collide with him. But Dagong wild boar generally likes to live alone.


    saw that the Wutong tree would be knocked down. Ye Rongyao was not worried about it. If the tree broke, the people on the tree would be in danger.


    Ye Guangrong immediately turns on the flashlight and looks into the eyes of the boar king.


    Ye Guangrong put a flashlight in his eyes. Boar turned his head and looked at Ye Guangrong. He found that another man was standing in the way of bumping into the tree. He immediately turned and rushed to Ye Guangrong.


    Wild boar has been running in the forest since he was young. He has developed good physical strength. He can run for tens of kilometers without stopping. Even marathon runners feel inferior to his extraordinary physical strength.


    The most important thing is that the boar''s short distance sprint speed is also very sharp, coupled with a body of brute force, the combination of speed and strength, ordinary people really dare not let it touch, light injury, heavy and even fatal.


    Even if ye Guangrong has the martial arts of iron cloth shirt, he doesn''t dare to let the boar King hit him head-on. The impact is equivalent to that of a truck. Ye Guangrong doesn''t have the confidence to let a truck hit him perfectly.


    Ye Guangrong turned around and ran immediately. Now the key is to lead the boar away and let the people in the tree have a chance to come down from the tree and find a place to hide.


    Boars not only have good eyes at night, but also have very sensitive noses.


    See ye Guangrong turn to run, wild boar king which will give up, called to catch up. Although the boar king is fat, he runs fast. He is no slower than ye Guangrong. He is about to be overtaken. Ye Guangrong picks up a strong stick from the ground by the light of the moonlight.He immediately turned around and stood back and forth, holding the stick in both hands, with the tip of the stick facing outward. The guy rushed forward with a straight mane on his neck, and rushed to Ye Guangrong, full of momentum.


    Ye Guangrong flashed to the side and stabbed the boar with a stick.


    What I didn''t expect was that instead of inserting the stick, the thick stick was bent and rebounded. Even ye Guangrong''s wrist was a little numb.


    Ye Guangrong is ready again. If such a big boar is hit by it, even if ye Guangrong is now a "iron cloth shirt", he will not be hit by a hole. But the impact force is enough to make ye Guangrong feel bad.


    Boar suddenly lost his target, turned around again and attacked Ye Guangrong again.


    This time, ye Rongrong is not going to have a direct conflict with the boar. After all, from the contest just now, ye Rongrong knows that his strength is not as good as the boar king.


    So ye Guangrong is ready to outwit the boar king, so ye Guangrong constantly harasses the boar king with a stick, and then runs away quickly.


    After more than ten times in a row, boar king also lost his mind and began to chase Ye Rongrong. Ye Rongrong''s goal was achieved.


    He ran straight to a big tree beside the field. Only half a meter away from the big tree, ye Guangrong turned around and hooked his finger on the wild boar.


    The boar king, who followed him, was furious and rushed to Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Guangrong''s body flashed, and the boar hit the tree hard. Two tusks were deeply inserted into the tree, but they couldn''t be pulled out for a moment. Ye Guangrong immediately jumped from the tree to the boar, grabbed the boar''s mane, and didn''t let the boar King throw himself down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    The boar king was riding on the body by Ye Guangrong, and immediately went crazy. Such a big boar king has some spirit. He is used to being a mountain king. How can he let people ride on him.


    Soon, the boar King pulled out two tusks, swung his body, and tried to throw the man down. However, ye Guangrong seized the mane of the boar king, and did not let himself fall from him. Once he fell from the boar king, it was very difficult to think about it again.


    The boar king was also worried. He immediately fell on the ground and began to roll. In the boar King''s opinion, since he could not shake off the man, he would crush him with his own body.


    "Ah..."


    The weight of the boar king was more than 500 Jin. Even ye Guangrong, a great master of the iron cloth shirt, couldn''t stand it. He hummed in pain.


    If this happened more than ten times, ye Rongrong suspected that he would be crushed to death by the boar king.


    Ye Rongrong took out more than ten silver needles more than ten centimeters long from his body, and took advantage of the chance of boar King turning over himself, quickly inserted them into boar king.


    In two or three seconds, ye Guangrong quickly inserted more than ten silver needles into the boar king. After all, the boar''s body structure is different from that of human beings. Ye Guangrong doesn''t know where the boar King''s acupoints are. He can only insert them according to his own medical skills.


    Ye Guangrong is lucky. After inserting the 15th silver needle, the boar king immediately falls to the ground and can''t move. His blood is controlled by Ye Guangrong''s silver needle.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Rongrong takes a long breath. Fortunately, he always carries a silver needle with him. Otherwise, he will be in trouble this time. This wild boar is a guy that even tigers and leopards dare not provoke. Even his strong constitution and "iron cloth shirt" almost account for it.


    "Glory, you, are you ok?" There was an old voice behind Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Rongrong turns back and sees the compatibility of his descendants in the moonlight. It turns out that ye Rongfa lives in the north of the village.


    Ye Rongfa is of the same generation as ye Rongrong in terms of generations, but his age is a little lower than ye Rongrong. He is 61 years old this year. His eldest daughter is several years older than ye Rongrong. When he was a child, ye Rongrong played with his daughter.


    "Brother Rongfa, how did you get into trouble with the boar?"


    Ye Rongrong asked in a puzzled way. You know, wild boars usually don''t take the initiative to attack people, and they don''t pester ye Rongtao for no reason.


    "It''s bad luck for me. I wanted to scare these wild boars, but all the other wild boars were scared away. This big guy is still eating in the field."


    "At the beginning, I didn''t pay attention to it. When I found it, I was also frightened, so I threw it with an iron fork. Originally, I wanted to scare it away. Who knew that the iron fork was going to reach this guy."


    "Who knows that this guy is so vengeful and reluctant. Fortunately, there is a big tree beside the field, otherwise I would have to give it to this big boar." Ye Rongfa said with a gloomy face.


    Ye Guangrong understood that it must be the stick that hit the sensitive part of the boar that made it so crazy.


    You should know that if the boar is not attacked, it is very timid. It will run away when it is shocked. But once it is hurt, it will go crazy and attack when it sees people. It will also bear grudges. It is often an endless situation.


    "You''re not hurt, are you?" Ye Rongrong asked with concern.


    "Fortunately, I had a quick reaction and immediately climbed to the tree. Without being arched by this big guy, I was scratched by the branch. But if you come later, I will lose my life here."


    Ye Rongfa said in fear. Today, I really lost Ye Guangrong. If it wasn''t for him, I would be dead today.


    "Glory, are you ok?"


    Ye Rongfa then reacts that ye Rongfa subdues such a big boar king, and there is no blood on his body.


    This makes Ye Rongfa a little confused. You know, even dozens of young and strong men may not be able to subdue such a wild boar. It''s incredible that he brought down the king of the wild boar by himself.


    "Fortunately, this dress is going to be scrapped." Ye Rongrong smiles and pats the soil on his body. He says with a smile that it''s safe today.


    "Glory, how did you subdue this big guy?"


    Ye Rongfa asked curiously. Just now, ye Rongfa was afraid to come down from the tree. He didn''t come down until ye Rongfa subdued the boar queen. He didn''t see how ye Rongfa subdued the boar king.


    "Luck, it''s just luck." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    At this time, noise and lights came from the road across the cornfield. Ye Rongfa''s corn field is not far from the village. The roar just now spread to the village, and the villagers immediately reported it to the village head. Village head Ye Xianghai organized people to come to the rescue.


    "Where is Rongfa? Make a noise Someone yelled.


    "Rongfa, do you hear me?" Ye Xianghai, the village head, cried out.Hearing the voice of the villagers, ye Rongfa quickly responded: "village head, here, here."


    Soon, the old village chief Ye Xianghai and a dozen people ran to Ye Guangrong.


    "Rongfa, are you ok?" Ye Xianghai, the old village head, asked anxiously when he saw that ye Rongfa was carrying blood.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just scraping the branch and breaking the skin." Ye Rongfa said.


    "Glory, you''re here too. Are you ok?" Ye Guangrong, the old village head, was dirty and his clothes were broken. He asked with concern.


    "I..."


    "Boar, what a big boar!"


    Before ye Rongrong finished his words, someone started shouting. At this time, some villagers found the boar lying not far away.


    Such a big wild boar was brought back to the field at night, which made the villagers make a fuss.


    "Boar, where''s the boar?"


    As soon as the old village head heard that there was a wild boar, he immediately became nervous. If it was so late, the boar would suddenly jump out and arch, the consequences would be terrible.


    "Village head, where is it?"


    The villagers pointed to the Big Boar lying on the ground not far away and said with some fear. Even the villagers who often see wild boars are the first time to see such a big wild boar. It''s just like a big Mac.


    Such a big boar king, once he goes crazy, he can''t see enough people.


    "What a big wild boar! It''s definitely the king of wild boars, but why does it fall on the ground?" At this time, the old village head also found the boar lying on the ground and asked with some doubts.


    Normally, the boar has always been timid. There are so many people on his side. Even if the boar is very big, he should be scared away. How can he fall on the ground and not move? The old village head can''t understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    "Village head, it was this big boar that attacked me. Fortunately, I was lucky. I was right beside the big tree and climbed up the tree in time, so I didn''t suffer." Ye Rongfa said.


    "Why did the boar fall to the ground?"


    We dare not get too close, but the distance can be seen with the help of moonlight. The boar fell on the ground motionless.


    "It''s like being subdued by glory." Ye Rongfa said.


    Ye Rongfa''s voice is like a stone thrown into a calm lake. It stirs up thousands of waves, and a group of people immediately boil.


    "What? Do you think ye Guangrong subdued the boar by himself


    The old village head asked in disbelief, how much strength does it take to subdue such a big wild boar? Anyway, the old village head, together with more than a dozen people, has no such confidence.


    "Village head, it''s nothing but luck."


    Ye Rongrong knew that if he didn''t speak, the old village head would not believe that he would subdue the boar.


    "Are you really the one who subdued the boar?"


    The old village head asked in surprise. Now the old village head finds that he can''t see through the big ye glory he saw when he was a child. Is this still the ye glory you used to know?


    "It''s true, of course. If I didn''t subdue this boar, how could it fall to the ground for no reason? Let''s go. I''ll show you this boar."


    With that, ye Rongrong took the lead to take us to the place where the wild boar fell to the ground.


    More than a dozen people curiously followed Ye Guangrong and went to the place where the boar fell to the ground. Many people didn''t feel at ease. They squeezed the guy hard in their hands. If the boar suddenly attacked, they could stop it.


    Not a few steps away, we came to the place where the boar fell to the ground and saw that the boar was really subdued and fell to the ground motionless.


    Everyone around the wild boar happily discussed, such a big wild boar, for the people in the village, is also a novel thing, after all, this is the first time in my life to see such a big wild boar.


    "I''m 67 years old. It''s the first time I''ve ever seen such a big wild boar. It''s definitely a bully in the mountains. Even when a tiger meets it, he has to hide." An old villager said.


    "Don''t talk about you. I don''t think anyone has ever seen such a big wild boar in all the villages nearby. It''s definitely the king of wild boar. I don''t know how to get down the mountain."


    "Yes, Rongfa is lucky that he was not arched by this boar. If he was hit by this boar, he would be seriously injured even if he did not die."


    "Such a big boar king, how much strength do you need to subdue him? How did ye Guangrong subdue him? Is that incredible? "


    "Yes, it''s impossible?"


    "Even dozens of young and strong men may not be able to subdue the boar, let alone let it fall to the ground like this."


    The villagers are talking about it one after another. They are very curious about how ye Guangrong subdued such a big guy. It''s really incredible.


    Ye Guangrong''s eyes began to be surprised. When did ye Guangrong become so powerful that he was able to subdue such a big boar? It''s not something


    Some villagers who can''t figure it out begin to think wildly in their minds. People in the countryside are superstitious, and they are in the evening. They can''t help thinking too much.


    "Glory, tell us how you subdued this boar?" Ye Xianghai, the old village head, is also curious and asks Ye Rongrong.


    "Lucky, I''m lucky. I brought down the boar with more than ten silver needles." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Silver needle? What silver needle? " The villagers were puzzled.


    "Just these fine needles!"


    Ye Rongrong takes a flashlight from a villager and shines it on the boar king. The silver needle reflects in the light of the flashlight, and you can see it very clearly.


    As for ye Rongrong''s flashlight, where it is now, ye Rongrong doesn''t know. Anyway, ye Rongrong doesn''t care much about more than ten yuan.


    "Can such a small needle subdue such a big boar?"


    An old villager asked suspiciously. This is really too incredible, such a big boar, even the shotgun may not be able to hurt, even be subdued by such a thin needle.


    This is really amazing. Some villagers can''t help but feel the silver needle on the boar.


    "Don''t touch the silver needle, or the boar will wake up in trouble."


    Ye Guangrong quickly stops the villagers from taking action. Now it''s all by these silver needles that the boar is made. Once the silver needle is pulled up, the boar will wake up immediately.


    Now there are so many people, the wild boar is crazy, but it will hurt people.


    "Glory, is it really these needles that subdue the boar?" The old village head also looked at the silver needle on the boar strangely and asked curiously.


    Despite the age of the old village head, how strange things, or for the first time, silver needle uniform boar, it is like telling a story, say it out, no one will believe it."Yes."


    Ye Guangrong replied positively.


    "But how can such a thin silver needle make this wild boar?" Asked one of the villagers curiously.


    "So I said that I was lucky. These silver needles were inserted into the acupoints of the wild boar and made the wild boar lose the ability to move, just like those acupoints on TV." Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Can''t it be so magical?"


    After listening to Ye Rongrong''s words, the villagers began to talk about the magic of acupoints. We all saw it on TV. I didn''t expect to see a boar being acupointd today. It''s amazing.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at Ye Rongrong. Can ye Rongrong''s point on TV?


    "Glory, you know martial arts?"


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, looks at Ye Rongrong in doubt and asks. You know, all the people who can point acupoints on TV are martial arts experts, but ye Xianghai has never heard of Ye Rongrong''s martial arts.


    "It will be a little bit, but this time it has nothing to do with martial arts. It really depends on luck. It''s totally blind to give the boar''s acupoints and veins with silver needles."


    To be honest, ye Rongrong said that most of the ingredients were really Mongolian this time. Although Ye Rongrong knew primary acupuncture, he could at most use silver needles to set acupoints for people. The acupoints of animals like wild boars were completely different from those of people. Especially just now, ye Rongrong did not have time to study the acupoints of wild boars. It was all by feeling. Ye Rongrong said that it was luck, which was nothing pretty good.


    "Why do you have silver needles?"


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and says that ye Xianghai knows that no one will carry this kind of silver needle except those old TCM doctors. How can ye Rongrong have this kind of silver needle? This has to make ye Xianghai doubt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    "Ha ha, nothing. I''ve learned a little Chinese medicine recently, so I always have silver needles on my body." Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Do you know Chinese medicine?"


    The old village head asked in surprise. He didn''t expect that ye Guangrong could be a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. This surprised the old village head very much. Since the last time he held the wedding banquet for his family, he and ye Guangrong''s family have been walking around frequently, and they didn''t know that he could be a doctor.


    "A little bit." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Village head, how do you deal with the boar?"


    At this time, the villagers pointed to the big wild boar lying on the ground and asked, "the big wild boar killed and divided the meat. Every household can get a lot of meat. You know, the wild boar meat is very nutritious, especially the big wild boar king. He is a treasure all over his body.".


    "This is the wild boar captured by glory. What do you say to deal with glory? If you don''t kill the meat, it''s very expensive now. Especially for this kind of pure wild boar, there are seven or eight thousand yuan for this meat." Said the old village head.


    Since wild boar is not a rare species, and it is harmful to crops and people, of course, it is mainly the old village head who wants to taste wild pork.


    Since most of the young people in the village go out to work, and the hunters in the village are old. When they go out, the boar meat is getting worse and worse.


    Although there are a lot of domestic wild boar meat to sell now, there is no way to compare the taste with the real wild boar meat.


    "Village head, I''m not going to kill this boar. I''m going to keep it."


    Ye Rongrong said. Since ye Guangrong saw the boar king, ye Guangrong raised the idea of raising the boar king at home. If such a boar king was raised at home to guard the house, which thief would dare to come.


    "If you want to raise this big guy, glory, are you hot headed? Once this big guy goes crazy, he will hurt people." When the old village head heard that ye Guangrong wanted to raise the boar king, he was very surprised and said.


    "Village head, if I dare to support it, I have a way to cure it."


    Ye Rongrong said confidently. With "advanced animal training skills", ye Guangrong doesn''t believe that he can''t subdue the boar king.


    "All right."


    When the old village head saw that ye Guangrong really wanted to raise the boar king, he stopped persuading him. After all, ye Guangrong was old and big, and he had his own opinions. He didn''t say much about himself as an outsider.


    Five grandfather Ye always walked up to him, patted Ye Rongrong''s arm and said, "Rongrong, well done, not only saved Rongfa, but also protected the corn field, and didn''t tarnish your dead parents."


    "Five grandfather, what do you say? It''s like how unbearable I used to be." Ye Guangrong said in a depressed way that he used to blacken his parents'' faces.


    "Ha ha."


    A group of villagers couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, let''s help carry the boar to the glory house." The old village head said to a group of people who were still discussing excitedly around the wild boar.


    After the village head said that, he began to arrange for people to carry the wild boar back home. Ye Rongrong also went home to drive his electric tricycle. After all, the king of the wild boar weighs more than 500 Jin. It''s no problem for us to carry him more than 10 meters. If we carry him all the way to Ye Rongrong''s house, it''s a few hundred meters away, but it''s very hard for us to bear.


    Wait for ye Rongrong to drive the electric tricycle to his yard, and with everyone''s help, put the wild boar in place.


    "Monster, monster..."


    As soon as we put the boar king on the ground, the parrot "Sakura" immediately flew by to see the excitement. When she saw that it was a big guy she had never seen, she immediately cried out.


    "Can this bird talk?"


    The fifth grandfather looked at the parrot foolishly and asked, Ye has always been so big. It''s the first time that he has seen a talking bird. He''s so scared.


    "Hello, hello."


    Parrot "Sakura" to the electric tricycle on the front of a station, flapping wings, looking at the leaf has always said. After a period of training, the parrot has been able to understand people''s words.


    "What kind of bird can talk to people?" A villager stares at the parrot "Sakura" curiously and asks the villagers around him.


    "I''ve seen it on TV. It''s called a bird. I forgot. I heard that the bird is very smart and can talk to people." Said a villager.


    "Hello, Hello, welcome, welcome, welcome..."


    See a lot of people staring at themselves, parrot "Sakura" excitedly flapping wings and yelling, it will be a few words, all shake out show.


    What a showman.


    "Glory, what kind of bird is it? How can it talk to people?" Five grandfather pointed to the parrot and asked.


    "You old man, why don''t you have any knowledge? This is a parrot. It''s a very clever bird. It can learn to talk." The old village head laughingly looked at Ye always said.


    "And talking birds. It''s really the first time I''ve seen them." Five grandfather Ye always stares at the parrot curiously. Now ye is always interested in this kind of talking bird.


    "Glory, where did you buy this bird? I''m going to buy a talking bird. What a magic bird." Asked a villager, who also wanted to buy a talking parrot."Lao Liu, you want to buy one. Do you know how much the talking parrot costs?" The old village head looked at the villagers and said.


    "How many? Even if it''s a little expensive, it won''t be more than 1000 yuan, will it Asked the villager, Lao Liu.


    This "Lao Liu", whose full name is Ye Tianmu, has many brothers and sisters in his family, so the older generation in the village are used to calling him "Lao Liu"


    "a thousand yuan, you don''t think so. A parrot who is so smart and can speak so much, how can you ask for 10000 or 20000 yuan?" Said the old village head.


    "It''s so expensive."


    Many villagers said in surprise. For the villagers who rely on the crops in the field all year round, ten thousand yuan is not a small number. It''s the income of their families in the first half of the year.


    Soon everyone stopped thinking of buying a parrot who could talk. For the villagers who lived a careful life, it was not worth spending ten thousand yuan to buy a bird, even if it could say a few words.


    "You should take good care of such an expensive bird. You can''t let it fly. If it flies away, it''s really a big loss." Five grandfathers solemnly explained to Ye Rongrong.


    "Grandfather five, you can rest assured that it will not fly away." Ye Guangrong still has this confidence.


    "Be careful. If someone steals such an expensive bird, it''s too bad." Five grandfather or some don''t trust ground say.


    "Well, I''ll be careful."


    Ye Guangrong responds that ye Guangrong thinks that there is no reason why he worries about his fifth grandfather. After all, there are more and more thieves now. Even the dogs in the village have been stolen several times. He really has to be on guard. He is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    "Husband, smoke."


    Liu Qingqing takes out a bag of soft Chinese cigarettes from the house and hands it to Ye Guangrong. Although Ye Guangrong doesn''t smoke, there are many soft and hard Chinese cigarettes at home. They are not given by the villagers when they hold the wedding banquet, or by Ye Guangrong when he gives them to the chef who runs the wedding banquet.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t smoke, and Liu Qingqing doesn''t take these cigarettes out to sell them. The Zhonghua cigarettes at home are almost hundreds of packs.


    Ye Rongrong took Zhonghua cigarette and took out the cigarette. One by one, he started a cigarette for everyone.


    "Yes, brother glory is rich now. Once he takes it out, he is ruanzhonghua." A villager a few years younger than ye Rongrong joked.


    "I can''t block your mouth with cigarettes. These are all from the wedding banquet. I don''t smoke, so I keep them all the time."


    Ye Rongrong said. Most of them are elders here. Ye Guangrong is not easy to speak to them casually, but for this villager who is a few years younger than himself, ye Guangrong speaks more casually.


    "Don''t envy glory. If you have such excellent cooking skills, you can''t smoke Chinese cigarettes every day." The old village head said with a smile.


    "If I had the honor of cooking, I would have driven a BMW." A villager said enviously.


    "Yes, if you were not lazy, you would be able to drive a BMW now."


    Five grandfather leaves always nod to say. However, his nephew and grandson have this temperament. Ye always has no way to deal with him. When his children are so old, they already have wives. They may not be able to hear much from their elders.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing off a group of villagers, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. Of course, before leaving, ye Guangrong gave everyone a packet of hard Zhonghua cigarettes. After all, they didn''t smoke the cigarettes themselves, and they kept them. Today, we all worked hard to carry the boar King home and give them a packet of hard Zhonghua cigarettes. It''s also right.


    "Husband, do we really want to raise this big guy?" Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong''s four legs tied with a rope and asks curiously.


    "What? Are you afraid of this big guy? " Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "The Big Boar looks really scary."


    Liu Qingqing said. Not to mention anything else, Liu Qingqing was a little flustered at the sight of the two big tusks of the wild boar. It would be fatal if they were hit by the tusks.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. You forget that your man is a senior trainer. Promise to tame the boar king and let him watch our house." Ye Guangrong comforted her woman with a smile.


    "Is this fellow obedient?" Liu Qingqing still asked uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, give it to your man. Go back to sleep."


    Ye Rongrong says that ye Rongrong is going to tame the boar king this evening. After all, if this guy doesn''t tame early, it''s very dangerous in the yard. Once he wakes up and breaks the rope, he doesn''t break his own house with the nature of boar revenge. If he hurts his own woman, ye Rongrong can''t regret it.


    "Husband, don''t you sleep?" Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "My husband is going to tame the boar king in the evening. You sleep well first, and I''ll go to bed when I tame the boar king." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, honey, be careful."


    After thinking about it, Liu Qingqing said. Although the light in the yard is very bright, Liu Qingqing is still a little scared when she looks at such a big wild boar. She still obediently listens to her man and goes back to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    After all, wild boar is a fierce beast, which is also very difficult to tame. Even compared with tigers and lions, it is a little more difficult to tame a wild boar.


    Of course, it''s relatively easy for ye Rongrong to tame the wild boar, but the process will be a little difficult, which is to kill the will of the wild boar and make it obey his own words.


    Ye Rongrong took a big light bulb from the house and shone it in the eyes of the boar king. In such a strong light, the boar''s consciousness was easily lax.


    After confirming that there is no problem with the rope tied to the boar king, ye Rongrong pulls out the silver needles inserted in the boar king.


    A few minutes after the silver needle was pulled out, the boar King woke up immediately.


    "Wheezing Wheezing... "


    Wake up wild boar King found himself bound up, immediately crazy to Ye Rongrong loudly hummed.


    The boar king knows that this man has tied himself up. If he is not tied up now, the boar king will definitely fight with Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Guangrong ignored the wild boar King''s humming, came to the wild boar king and sat down on the ground, staring at his eyes.


    At the beginning, the boar King began to look around carelessly. Ye Guangrong was not anxious, but still caught his eyes. After a few hours, it also felt Ye Rongrong''s heart, and began to face Ye Rongrong squarely, with two pairs of eyes looking at each other.


    Boar King''s eyes gradually become sharp, like a knife on Ye Guangrong''s face. Ye Guangrong''s eyes stare without flinching. The murderous look in his eyes can''t scare Ye Guangrong.This pair of eyes is for several hours without blinking, competing for endurance, willpower and physical strength. Ye Guangrong took advantage of the weakness of the boar king in his heyday.


    One person and one pig looked at each other for another night. Ye Rongrong was ok, but his eyes were red. However, the boar king was in bad condition. He was illuminated by the strong light of the light bulb. His spirit was obviously not supported, but he still insisted on not giving up.


    In the wild boar King''s eyes there is a moment of trance, ye Guangrong suddenly let go of the whole body momentum, murderous gas gushed out like a tidal current, the wild boar King opposite immediately on the whole body hair explosion stand, pupil contracted into a needle.


    The boar king suddenly felt the murderous spirit from ye Guangrong. He couldn''t help but keep alert and wanted to retreat, but his body was tied by the rope and couldn''t move.


    Ye Guangrong continues to exert pressure, and his whole body momentum is still climbing. The boar king on the opposite side finally has a trace of retreat. Ye Guangrong''s eyes are still full of momentum and killing opportunities. He looks directly into his eyes and gives him a kind of "disobedience or death!" The boar King''s eyes finally shrank.


    The boar King''s obedience is not impossible, but it needs a strong man to surrender. The stronger nature of animals'' obedience makes them only obey the stronger individuals than them. Ye Guangrong is strong enough to make them feel dead.


    Boar King''s momentum finally weakened, and finally turned his head to one side, and no longer looked at Ye Rongrong. Ye Guangrong is overjoyed. This is the expression of surrender. He can''t resist the excitement and reaches out his hand to touch the boar King''s head.


    The boar king did not resist. There is no struggle, let Ye Guangrong''s hand on his head, but also a face of enjoyment.


    This is the wild boar king accepted Ye Guangrong''s tame performance.


    Ye Guangrong touched the boar King''s head and thought about it. He said to the boar king, "you look so strong. I''ll call you King Kong."


    The boar King seemed to be able to understand Ye Rongrong''s words. He hummed happily for his name.


    Seeing that the wild boar king was really completely tamed, ye Guangrong untied the rope on the wild boar king and told "King Kong" to find a place to rest in the yard. Ye Guangrong dragged his tired body into the house. Now ye Guangrong is really tired and sleepy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Early the next morning, Liu Qingqing finished breakfast as usual and went to the front of the yard for exercise. Suddenly, a big boar jumped out and glared at Liu Qingqing.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Qingqing was frightened and cried out. Liu Qingqing knows that this is the boar that his man caught last night. It was still tied last night, but now it is not tied. It seems that his man has tamed it.


    "I I''m your hostess. Go away quickly


    Liu Qingqing looked at the boar king in front of him in fear and said timidly that the boar''s eyes were really frightening.


    It''s a pity that boar doesn''t pay attention to Liu Qingqing''s words at all. He still stares at Liu Qingqing and looks like he''s going to attack immediately.


    "Here comes the monster. Run."


    With Liu Qingqing''s parrot "Yingying" yelled, and immediately flew into the house, hiding on the beam and secretly looking at the boar.


    "Woof, woof..."


    "Woof, woof..."


    "Xiaobai" and "Wangcai" saw that the big guy wanted to hurt his hostess. They immediately ran to Liu Qingqing and yelled at the wild boar, trying to frighten the big guy across the street.


    Unfortunately, the physique of "King Kong" is much bigger than the sum of them, and their threat is meaningless to "King Kong".


    The reason why "King Kong" didn''t attack immediately was that he knew that this was his master''s home and that the master certainly didn''t want to hurt himself. So he stared at the strange woman opposite. If she had anything in her home, "King Kong" would attack immediately.


    In the view of "King Kong", this is the territory of his master. Anyone who comes in without his master''s consent is his enemy, and he will stare at her.


    "Woof, woof..."


    Although "Xiaobai" and "Wangcai" are also very afraid of the big guy opposite, the two dogs still keep in front of Liu Qingqing step by step. As long as they dare to move forward, the two dogs are ready to fight.


    Staring at by the boar King''s eyes, Liu Qingqing is too scared to move. Liu Qingqing suspects that once he moves, the boar will rush towards him.


    "Yingying, come to glory."


    Liu Qingqing said to the parrot "Yingying" hiding on the beam behind him. Liu Qingqing understands that now only his own man can save himself, "Xiaobai" and "Wangcai" are not rivals of this big guy at all.


    "Help , help... "


    "Yingying" while flying, while shouting up, smart "Yingying" can understand his hostess''s meaning, quickly fly to the house, his master is sleeping in the house.


    "Help Help... "


    "Yingying" flies to the bedside and shouts to Ye Rongrong, who is sleeping with fragrance. But soon "Yingying" found that she couldn''t wake up her man.


    "Yingying" tilts her head and thinks about it, then flies to Ye Rongrong''s hair and grabs Ye Rongrong''s hair with her claws.


    "Yingying, stop making noise and let me sleep a little longer."


    Ye Rongrong opened his eyes and took a look at the funny "cherry" on his head. He said helplessly. Yesterday, it was more than three o''clock in the morning to tame King Kong. Ye Guangrong, who was sleepy and tired, still didn''t get enough sleep and didn''t want to get up.


    "Help, help..."


    "Yingying" saw her man wake up, and quickly waved her wings and cried out.


    "What help?" Ye Rongrong is a little confused about the situation.


    "Monster, monster," Sakura continued.


    "Monster? It''s too bad... "


    Ye Rongrong knew what was going on. He quickly got up from the bed and ran to the front yard barefoot.


    Although he has tamed "King Kong", he hasn''t introduced his family members to this big guy yet. If he doesn''t know the situation and hurts his wife, ye Guangrong really has the heart to die.


    "Hoo..."


    Run to the front yard of ye glory to see his wife is still intact standing there, hanging in the chest of mental arithmetic is put down.


    Ye Rongrong ran to his wife and asked, "wife, where did you not hurt?"


    "No, honey, the boar looks so scary!" Liu Qingqing grabs Ye Guangrong''s arm and says in fear.


    "Don''t worry, it has been tamed by her husband and won''t hurt anyone any more."


    Ye Guangrong comforts Liu Qingqing with his arms. It''s his own negligence this time. Fortunately, nothing irreparable has happened.


    "The way it looks at people is frightening!" Liu Qingqing pointed to "King Kong" and said.


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t know you. If it knows you, it won''t be like this."


    Ye Guangrong patted his woman''s back and yelled at the boar King Kong: "it''s not over yet. I''ll see you frighten the hostess."


    "Wheezing Wheezing... "


    Being scolded by his master, "King Kong" realized that he had done something wrong, hummed a few words, and then went to the wall to lie down."You two are good. I''ll reward you later."


    Ye Rongrong touched the praise of "Xiaobai" and "Wangcai". These two little guys are not afraid of the big guy "King Kong" and defend their hostess, which deserves Ye Guangrong to reward them and stew pig bones for them at noon.


    "Yingying, Yingying..."


    Seeing that the host only praised "Wangcai" and "Xiaobai", the parrot "Yingying" cried out in a hurry. She was also a hero.


    "Ha ha, yes, there is'' Yingying '',''yingying'' is the best. I know the tip off." Ye Guangrong said, touching the parrot''s head with a smile.


    "Sakura is the best, Sakura is the best."


    Being praised by Ye Guangrong, the parrot "Yingying" flies all over the room, shouting with pride as it flies. It seems that it has done something extraordinary.


    "Bad guy, bad guy."


    Flying, the parrot flew to the top of "King Kong" and yelled at it. What''s more, when the parrot''s head tilted, it pulled a pool of excrement on King Kong''s head.


    "Wheezing Wheezing... "


    This can be regarded as angering "King Kong", who immediately stood up from the ground and roared at "Yingying".


    "Woof, woof..."


    "Woof, woof..."


    Seeing this new guy bullying "Yingying", "Xiaobai" and "Wangcai" immediately run to "King Kong" and yell at it. This is a cheer for the parrot.


    "Ha ha..."


    Liu Qingqing can''t help laughing at the noisy scene of several kids at home. It seems that the yard will be lively in the future, and it won''t be lonely any more.


    "Well, well, don''t make any noise."


    Ye Rongrong came forward and said. This "Xiaobai" and "Wangcai" are really brave and dare to challenge "King Kong". They really fight. Neither of them is enough for "King Kong" to warm up.


    "King Kong, this is your hostess. I''ll listen to her later. She represents me, you know?" Ye Guangrong points to Liu Qingqing and says to "King Kong".


    "Wheezing Wheezing... "


    Vajra called twice, which is to understand the meaning of Ye Guangrong. This woman will be her own master in the future.


    "And Xiaobai, Wangcai and Yingying, they are all members of the family. You can''t fight in the future, understand?"


    Ye Guangrong pointed to a few little guys and said to "King Kong". Ye Rongrong doesn''t worry about "Xiaobai". After all, they can''t hurt "King Kong". Ye Rongrong is worried about "King Kong" hurting these little guys.


    "Wheezing Wheezing... " Vajra called twice, which is to understand Ye Rongrong''s consciousness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    After lunch, ye Rongrong went to the village head''s house and his fifth grandfather''s house and bought 1000 Jin of corn to go home. Now he added "King Kong" to his family. A meal is 20 or 30 jin of corn. Ye Rongrong''s family doesn''t have so much corn to raise this big guy, so he had to go to the village and buy 1000 Jin of corn to come back. Ye Rongrong thought how he could eat "King Kong" for several months.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, it''s not a matter for everyone to stay in the yard." Three days later, Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong with a depressed face.


    It turns out that "King Kong" likes to roll in the field every day, making his body very dirty. For Liu Qingqing, who loves to be clean, it''s a bit unbearable.


    What''s more, this "King Kong" also likes to arch the ground and make a mess of the yard. Liu Qingqing can''t clean it up.


    "You have a point. This big guy really doesn''t want him to stay in the yard all day long. It''s better to let him stay out of the yard at ordinary times." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "What if it''s windy and rainy?"


    Liu Qingqing is still soft hearted and says that although Liu Qingqing doesn''t know she likes "King Kong", she still can''t see her pets suffer.


    "Well, I''ll go to the village to find elder brother Rongfa. He is a carpenter and used to be a bricklayer when he was young. Let him build a small wooden house outside our yard and let King Kong live in it. By the way, let Wangcai and Xiaobai build a beautiful small wooden house respectively." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Good."


    Liu Qingqing says happily that Liu Qingqing has long had an opinion about the wooden house built by her man for Wangcai and Xiaobai. It''s too ugly. It''s built in the yard, which affects the beauty of the yard. According to Liu Qingqing, it''s time to demolish it.


    Just afraid to hurt his man''s fragile self-esteem, did not dare to tell him.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, ye Rongrong went to Ye Rongfa''s home and told him to help build a wooden house for his pets.


    Ye Rongfa, who has nothing to do at home, readily agrees and even works for ye Rongrong for free, which is regarded as the life-saving grace of Ye Rongrong, but he is rejected by Ye Rongrong.


    In the end, ye Rongfa accepted his 3000 yuan, which was his salary and materials.


    After receiving the money from ye Rongrong, ye Rongfa went to the town that day to buy materials, of course, the best materials. At three o''clock in the afternoon, he went to Ye Rongrong''s yard to get busy.


    "Brother Rongfa, you don''t have to be so anxious!"


    Liu Qingqing says to Ye Rongfa who is busy living. When Liu Qingqing first came to Taoyuan Village, she was not used to calling this old man who was about the same age as her grandfather. However, after a long time, Liu Qingqing was used to calling this old man in the village.


    For Liu Qingqing, the deepest memory is that on the day she married Ye Guangrong, a girl who was a few years older than her actually called her aunt granny. At that time, Liu Qingqing was killed.


    Fortunately, that family is a distant relative of her man. She lives in another county. She never came here except when she married Ye Guangrong. Otherwise, she would be called aunt or grandmother every day. Liu Qingqing can''t stand it. She is not twenty years old.


    "Where can it be? I''ve received the money of glory. I''ll wait to do the work well. How can I not be in a hurry." Ye Rongfa said.


    Ye Rongfa, like many people in the village, thought that ye Rongfa married a beautiful woman like Liu Qingqing, who was not a match at all. As the educated people in the village said, it was just "flowers on cow dung".


    However, since he was saved by Ye Rongrong, ye Rongfa doesn''t think much about it. He thinks that only a beautiful girl like Liu Qingqing can match him.


    Those people in the village, who say they are not suitable, are just jealous of his mother. If they have ye Guangrong''s ability to defeat the boar King first, they can get such a beautiful wife, do they?


    "I told glory to get up and help!"


    Liu Qingqing saw that ye Rongfa was busy and sweating, so he said. Anyway, my man has nothing to do now. He''s just taking a nap. Let him get up to work, so that he won''t be lazy and get sick.


    "Don''t, don''t, Qingqing. I can tell you that glory is a man of ability. How can you do this rough work?" Ye Rongfa quickly stops Liu Qingqing and says.


    "What skill does he have? He can sleep in. He is a lazy man."


    After listening to Ye Rongfa, Liu Qingqing said that he was a man of ability. His heart was sweet, but his mouth was different.


    "Qingqing, that''s what you don''t understand. Like you, I used to think that glory is a lazy man. Now I find that I''m wrong. I''m so wrong." Ye Rongfa said with emotion.


    "Brother Rongfa, why are you wrong?"


    Liu Qingqing some confused, some do not understand Ye Rong''s consciousness, his man is not lazy? What do you think is wrong.


    "Qingqing, I ask you, if glory is a lazy man, how can he cook so well? How can he subdue such a big boar king by himself?" Ye Rongfa said."It''s not easy to explain."


    Liu Qingqing thinks about his man''s many skills. He really thinks that he is wrong. Maybe his man is not a lazy man. Otherwise, how can he have so many skills? He can''t do them all at once. It''s impossible.


    "So, Qingqing, don''t look at Glory laziness. It''s a show of ability."


    Ye Rongfa said positively. Since ye Rongfa was saved by Ye Rongrong, ye Rongfa is a loyal supporter of Ye Rongrong.


    "Is laziness also a sign of ability?"


    That''s OK. Liu Qingqing was made speechless by Ye Rongfa''s theory. It makes sense for men to be lazy with themselves.


    "Of course, you don''t think glory is lazy. If you don''t say anything else, just ask the boar king, who has the ability to subdue him alone, and who can tame him to guard your house." Ye Rong pointed to the "King Kong" squatting at the gate of the yard.


    "There seems to be some truth in what you say."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. I don''t know whether Liu Qingqing subconsciously spoke for her man or whether Liu Qingqing was really convinced by Ye Rongfa. Liu Qingqing, a talented woman from a famous Chinese University, actually believes Ye Rongfa''s theory of dog blood.


    "All right, Qingqing, you have the vision to see that glory is a man with ability. Otherwise, a beautiful city girl like you would not choose to marry glory." Ye Rongfa said.


    "It seems that you can see everything by elder brother Rongfa."


    Liu Qingqing thinks it''s funny. She begins to choose to marry Ye Guangrong. She doesn''t know what ability he has. It''s just to repay her kindness by breaking the jar and breaking the fall to marry him.


    "I see more than that?" Ye Rongfa said mysteriously.


    "Brother Rongfa, what else can you see?" Liu Qingqing asks curiously, this elder brother Ye Rongfa, see what thing come again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    "I can also see that when you marry glory, your family doesn''t know and even doesn''t agree with you. You marry glory secretly." Ye Rongfa said.


    "How do you know?" Liu Qingqing asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha, not only I know, in fact, people in the village all know that when they got married, their parents didn''t show their face, and you''ve been married to glory for more than a year, and you haven''t seen your family come to our village."


    Ye Rongfa said. People in the village are not stupid. In fact, we have already seen that Liu Qingqing''s family certainly did not know that Liu Qingqing married Ye Guangrong, otherwise her family would not have come here once.


    It''s just that everyone guessed and didn''t say it.


    "My family won''t agree with me about glory."


    Liu Qingqing said sentimentally. Liu Qingqing even knows that once his family members know that he is in the village, they will take him away. Therefore, Liu Qingqing is very careful all the time. Basically, he doesn''t go out much and doesn''t contact people outside the village.


    "In fact, it''s not. People in your city like to talk about the right family. It''s normal not to let you marry in our broken mountain village. I think after you have a baby with glory, I''ll take your parents'' grandson to see them. They won''t deny their grandson."


    Ye Rongfa said. Children are the flesh of their parents. How can they be so cruel that they will not recognize their children all their lives? At most, city dwellers are thin skinned, and some of them can''t let go of their faces.


    "Child? I''m still young? "


    When ye Rongfa said something about the children, Liu Qingqing turned red.


    "What''s the matter? People from all over the country are as big as you. They have many children."


    Ye Rongfa said. In Ye Rongfa''s opinion, the girls in the city are really coquettish. Any girl in the village who gets married and doesn''t have children for a year is already crazy.


    "Brother Rongfa, I won''t tell you." Liu Qingqing ran to the backyard with a red face.


    "The girls in the city are so thin skinned that they don''t even want to talk about having a baby." Looking at Liu Qingqing, ye Rongfa shook his head and said to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    It took Ye Rongfa three days to build two beautiful wooden huts in Ye Rongfa''s yard. They look very antique together.


    As for the wooden house built for King Kong outside the yard, it''s not so fast. After all, King Kong''s physique is too big. It''s much bigger to build a wooden house. Ye Rongfa estimates that it will take three or four days to complete.


    This kind of professional work, of course, has to be completely done by professional people. Apart from watching the progress every day, ye Rongrong leaned on the armchair and watched TV and slept in the yard. That day was really leisurely.


    "Husband, you see elder brother Rongfa is busy outside. Should we go to help?" Liu Qingqing said to Ye Guangrong, who leaned on the armchair and squinted.


    "What can you do for me if you are thin skinned and tender? I''ll be distressed if you scratch my skin."


    Ye Rongrong said. Anyway, ye Guangrong won''t let his wife do the carpentry work. It''s easy to scratch her delicate skin.


    "Husband, you have to help." Liu Qingqing said helplessly that he meant to ask him to help.


    "When I went, elder brother Rongfa said that he didn''t need my help. This kind of professional work needs professional people to do, but it''s not helpful when I went. I think what elder brother Rongfa said is very reasonable, so I won''t help. Let''s trust elder brother Rongfa." Ye Rongrong said boldly.


    "Forget it, you can always cook." Liu Qingqing has nothing to do with her lazy husband. It''s reasonable not to work.


    "It''s still early now. You don''t know your man''s strength. It''s a matter of cooking a few dishes for a few minutes. This TV is very good. Let me watch it for a while." Ye Rongrong said lazily leaning against the armchair.


    "Lazy..."


    Liu Qingqing takes a look at Ye Rongrong and goes out to see ye Rongfa build a wooden house. By the way, she brings up her own suggestions.


    "Sluggard, sluggard"


    the parrot "Yingying" looks at Ye Guangrong with her bird''s eyes. After learning Liu Qingqing''s tone, she runs behind the hostess. She is afraid that her male master will beat her.


    "Damn, this broken bird is going to be the best."


    Ye Rongrong had no choice but to shake his head and say to himself. This "Yingying" is my wife''s baby now. It''s hard for me to teach her a lesson.


    "Lingling..."


    In the room came the ring of Ye Rongrong''s broken mobile phone. In the morning, ye Rongrong got up and left his mobile phone in the bedroom without taking it out.


    "Wangcai, call..."


    Ye Rongrong''s eyes are still staring at the TV. He only says to Wangcai, who is squatting beside him to watch TV. Ye Rongrong dares not to go to King Kong, who is also squatting beside him to watch TV. If this big guy enters the bedroom, he will not make his bedroom a mess. His old woman will be furious.


    As for "Xiaobai", ye Guangrong can''t count on any more. Just like the broken bird "Yingying", ye Guangrong is a follower of his wife. He is one with his wife, and his master is far inferior to his wife."Wangcai" immediately got up, quickly ran to the direction of the bedroom, see the situation, "Wangcai" is not the first time to help Ye Rongrong with a mobile phone.


    Take the mobile phone in Wangcai''s mouth.


    Glancing at the caller ID, he found that it was a strange number, and ye Rongrong didn''t care. He pressed the answer button casually: "Hello, who are you?"


    "Hello, are you Mr. Ye Guangrong?"


    The voice of a middle-aged man came from the phone. Ye Rongrong was familiar with it, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it.


    "I am. Who are you?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. I''m Chen Tiankai from Huayang Group. We met a few days ago."


    Chen Tiankai said with a wry smile that since his career has been successful and Huayang Group has become a star enterprise in Wenzhou City and a billionaire, he has always been unable to remember other people''s voices. This feeling of being forgotten makes Chen Tiankai feel uncomfortable.


    "Oh, I''m impressed. What''s up?"


    Ye Guangrong finally remembers this man. Isn''t he Chen Jianan''s father who scratched his wife a few days ago? I met at the county police station.


    "Mr. Ye, I know the whole story about the dog a few days ago. I didn''t expect that my rebellious son should offend Mr. Ye in this way. My father solemnly apologized to Mr. Ye. In order to express my apology, I ordered a banquet at Kaiyuan hotel in the county, and invited Mr. Ye and his wife to honor me."


    Chen Tiankai said. Business people are basically all-round. Ever since he knew that ye Guangrong''s official background was stronger than himself, Chen Tiankai felt a little uneasy. He always wanted to find an opportunity to apologize to Ye Guangrong.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. Just let your son not bother us in the future. As for drinking, it''s free."


    Ye Guangrong said that ye Guangrong didn''t want to have dinner with Chen Tiankai. After all, when he saw him, he thought of his annoying son. How could he have any appetite to eat.


    "Mr. Ye, how can this be done? If you don''t go to the banquet, I feel uneasy. Besides, Secretary Wang and director Wang will come." Chen Tiankai said.


    "Well Well, when? "


    After hearing that all the senior officials of the county had gone, ye Rongrong thought about it and agreed to go to the banquet. After all, no matter what, the senior officials of the county went to the county police station to pick them up that day. He still wanted to recognize the friendship.


    As for the director Wang, ye Rongrong has already put him on the blacklist.


    "At six o''clock tomorrow evening, box 8888, Kaiyuan hotel." See ye Rongrong agreed, Chen Tiankai said happily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Kaiyuan hotel is located in the south section of Tianhe Road, the most prosperous area in Yangping county. The hotel is adjacent to the subway station and the main business district, and is close to the famous shopping circles in China Wanda Plaza, Yintai Plaza and Tianhe City.


    The hotel is a standard four-star hotel. It is located in the center of business and leisure. Overlooking the county, it has a great family style.


    More than 400 super luxury guest rooms are equipped with the most luxurious fabric, furniture and facilities. With thick and lively colors, bold and atmospheric layout and natural and beautiful lines, they give every guest a luxurious, comfortable and noble experience.


    The design of the hotel is mainly in golden yellow, full of strong Mediterranean style, with decoration from all over the world, international first-class bedroom supplies, magnificent corridors and gold foil decoration, showing the royal style from the inside to the outside.


    People who can eat in Kaiyuan hotel are basically rich or expensive, so the service and consumption of the hotel are very noble.


    At six o''clock in the evening, ye Rongrong drove his electric tricycle to the parking lot of the hotel and found an empty parking space to park his new electric tricycle.


    "Sir, your electric tricycle can''t be parked here. It can only be used by customers who come to the hotel."


    Just as ye Rongrong pulled out the key of the electric tricycle, a man dressed as a waiter came and said to Ye Rongrong.


    This attendant is also the first time to encounter someone parking the electric tricycle in the parking space of the hotel, so he immediately went forward to ask Ye Rongrong to drive the electric tricycle away.


    "I''m also a consumer. I''m also a hotel consumer. Why can''t I park?" Ye Rongrong said unhappily. I didn''t come with my own electric tricycle.


    "Sir, we can only stop the motor cars here. Electric cars like you can''t stop here, or you can stop at the roadside near the hotel."


    The waiter also said with some headache. I have no choice but to meet such an excellent one. The hotel rules are that I can''t be angry with the guests. Although I''m wearing ordinary clothes and driving an electric tricycle, which is quite different from those luxury cars on the side, I''m also a guest of my own hotel. My little waiter can''t force him to drive the electric tricycle away.


    "Stop by the side of the road. Are you kidding? I just bought this electric tricycle for more than 3000 yuan. In case it is stolen by someone on the side of the road, who should I go to?"


    Ye Rongrong said. There are so many thieves who steal electric cars these days that ye Rongrong is not sure to park the electric tricycle on the side of the road. In case of being stolen, he really can''t find it.


    "But we really can''t park electric tricycles here."


    Said the waiter in embarrassment. After all, if you are seen by your supervisor and let an electric tricycle Park in the hotel parking lot, you will be scolded. It''s still a small matter. If you deduct your bonus this month, you will be in trouble.


    So the waiter really doesn''t want Ye Rongrong to park the electric tricycle in the parking lot of the hotel, even if he is a customer of the hotel.


    "Is there a rule against stopping electric tricycles?" Ye Rongrong looks at the young waiter and asks.


    "This..."


    After thinking about it, the hotel attendant really didn''t find a rule that electric tricycles can''t be parked in the hotel parking lot.


    "Ha ha, no, since I don''t have it, I can park my electric tricycle here. Young man, the customer is God. It''s your honor to park the car here." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "All right!"


    The waiter reluctantly agreed. After all, there is no rule in the hotel rules that the electric tricycle can''t be parked in the parking lot. The young waiter is still a little thin skinned, and he was convinced by Ye Guangrong.


    "That''s right."


    Ye Guangrong smiles at the waiter and strides to the hotel.


    "Welcome


    As soon as ye Rongrong came to the door of the hotel, six young and beautiful welcoming ladies bent down and said to Ye Rongrong, this is the advantage of star hotels. There are several beautiful girls at the door to welcome the guests, wearing Qipao. The action of bending down makes the customers feel floating.


    I don''t know if other people have ye Guangrong, but ye Guangrong is sure to have this kind of feeling. You know, before ye Guangrong got married, these beautiful girls won''t look him in the eye.


    "Ha ha, hello."


    Ye Rongrong said hello to six beautiful ladies and went to the front desk of the hotel.


    "That customer is so interesting that he even greets us." After ye Guangrong walked away, a woman said with a smile.


    "What''s the point? It''s just a poor man with silk in his mouth."


    A woman on the side said with disdain. Even though she is still a poor person, her dream is when she can get close to a rich and powerful person, even if she is a little girl.


    "What about poor silk? Aren''t we poor silk? These poor women care about us and say hello to us. Where do those rich people care about us? At most, the men stare at us. Who doesn''t know what they think? " Another woman said with emotion."Well, don''t talk about it. There''s another guest coming." Seeing that the guests were about to arrive at the door, a sharp eyed woman said quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the guidance of the waitress, ye Rongrong soon arrived at box 8888.


    "Ha ha, here comes Mr. Ye." See ye Rongrong come in, Chen Tiankai immediately stood up to greet the way.


    "Secretary Wang and director Wang, you came earlier than me."


    Ye Rongrong said to the two people sitting on the seat. After all, ye Guangrong is just a civilian. Even though he may have some background behind him, Wang Changbo and Wang Dafu, as senior county officials and police directors of H county, will not stand up to greet Ye Guangrong like Chen Tiankai.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that we''re early, but that you''re late. You''ll have to drink more later." Wang Changbo said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it should be."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile, drinking Ye Rongrong has never been afraid of anyone, and now ye Rongrong''s constitution is much stronger than before.


    "All the guests are here. Hurry up." After Chen Tiankai asked Ye Rongrong to sit down, he immediately explained to the waiter.


    In high-grade hotels, there are special waiters waiting on the side of each box.


    "Why didn''t your beautiful wife come?"


    Wang Dafu asked in disappointment. Originally, he thought Ye Guangrong would take his beautiful wife to the banquet, but he didn''t see ye Guangrong.


    "Mr. Ye''s wife is very beautiful?" Wang Changbo asked curiously.


    "I know that Mr. Ye''s wife is really beautiful. Although I haven''t seen her before, my rebellious son said that Mr. Ye''s wife is a fairy like woman. My rebellious son offended Mr. Ye because of his delusion."


    Before Wang Dafu said it, Chen Tiankai said it first. It turns out that after he brought his son back from the police station, Chen Tiankai carefully inquired about the course of the incident. He also knew that his son was in trouble with Ye Guangrong because of Ye Guangrong''s beautiful wife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    "What''s the matter? Tiankai, tell us about it. " Wang Changbo said curiously.


    "This is how it happened..."


    Chen Tiankai told you the whole story. To tell you the truth, Chen Tiankai is also very curious about how beautiful Mr. Ye''s wife is and how obsessed her son is. Recently, people have lost a lot of weight. If it wasn''t for his pressure, this smelly boy would not have done anything stupid.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Ye to have such a beautiful wife. No wonder even young heroes like Mr. Chen are crazy about it."


    Wang Changbo said enviously that men all envy other people for their beautiful wives. In the eyes of many men, other people''s wives are more beautiful than their own. Wang Changbo is such a man.


    "Not as exaggerated as you say, my wife is just a little bit beautiful." Ye Rongrong said modestly.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s not true. I''ve seen your wife. She''s just a fairy. You can''t describe her in words. She''s much more beautiful than the beautiful stars on TV."


    Wang Dafu said that as the only person here who has seen Ye Guangrong''s wife, Wang Dafu never forgets Liu Qingqing''s beauty.


    "It''s not right for you to be so beautiful, Mr. Ye. Your beautiful wife is still hidden at home. Why are you afraid that we can''t rob you? We are all married people, but we won''t rob your wife." Wang Changbo said jokingly.


    "Secretary Wang, you''re joking. My wife is naturally timid. She basically doesn''t want to come to an occasion like this. Don''t look at me. I have to listen to her at home. If she doesn''t want to come, I really can''t help it." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "That is, if I have such a beautiful wife as Mr. Ye, and I don''t give up like a baby, where can I make her angry?" Wang Dafu said with understanding.


    "Mr. Ye, on behalf of my family and my rebellious son, I apologize to you and your wife for this drink." Chen Tiankai takes a glass of wine and apologizes to Ye Guangrong.


    "Mr. Chen, the past is over. Let''s not mention it. We are not acquainted."


    Ye Rongrong also took up the wine and said. Ye Guangrong is a person who "respects me a foot, I respect others a foot". Since Chen Tiankai is so sincere, ye Guangrong can''t be petty.


    "Mr. Ye''s words are very good. We don''t know each other. Therefore, I propose that we all work together." Wang Changbo raised his cup and proposed.


    "Yes, we did it together."


    Wang Dafu saw that the leaders had all stood up, and he quickly picked up his wine cup and stood up.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter with your hotel? You don''t even have a parking space. What''s more, you let an electric tricycle take up the parking space."


    Chen Yuyu drove his new BMW 318i to Kaiyuan hotel for a senior high school reunion. Originally, he wanted to show off his new BMW 318i to his senior high school classmates. But after a turn, he didn''t find a parking space. Instead, he found an electric tricycle in a good parking space.


    This is good. Chen Yuyu, who can''t find a parking space and is in a bad mood, gets angry and calls the front desk manager of the hotel directly.


    It''s no surprise that a rich woman like Chen Yuyu, who has a very rich family and often goes to high-end hotels, has the mobile phone number of the front desk manager of Kaiyuan hotel.


    "Miss Chen, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Chen Yuyu made a phone call. In a few minutes, a man in his thirties, wearing a suit and tie, came to Chen Yuyu''s car and said carefully.


    No way. Chen Yuyu is a big customer of the hotel. His father Chen Tiankai is the chairman of Huayang Group. He is one of the richest people in Wenzhou City. With one phone call, he can let the front desk manager of the hotel go away. He can''t help being served by the front desk manager carelessly.


    "What''s the matter with your hotel? You don''t even have a parking space. What''s more, a broken electric tricycle takes up the parking space. What''s the matter?"


    Chen Yuyu said to the front desk manager unhappily. Had it not been for Chen Yuyu''s pungent temperament, he would have yelled at him.


    "Miss Chen, just a moment. I''ll move the parking space for you." The front desk manager said respectfully.


    "Come on, I''m in a hurry." Chen Yu said impatiently.


    "Right now, right now." The front desk manager said immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you doing? How can we park this electric tricycle in the parking space of our hotel?" The front desk manager waved and yelled at the waiters outside the hotel.


    "Manager, our hotel doesn''t seem to stipulate that the electric tricycle can''t be parked in the parking space. Besides, this is the car of a guest in our hotel." The waiter convinced by Ye Rongrong whispered.


    "Well, you agreed to park the electric tricycle in the parking space." The front desk manager stares at the waiter and says."I..."


    The front desk manager was staring at me so fiercely that the waiter was afraid to speak.


    "Don''t explain anything to me. Your bonus has been deducted this month." The front desk manager ignored the waiter''s pleading eyes and said with a wave of his hand.


    "Look what I''m doing. If you don''t move the electric tricycle for me, you want to deduct the bonus."


    The front desk manager saw that everyone looked at himself in fear and said with pride. This is the difference between a manager and an employee. The manager has the right to decide the salary and bonus of the following employees.


    "Manager, where is the electric tricycle?" A waiter asked, now the parking spaces are full, there is really no place to move.


    "Move to the side of the road outside for me. This is a star hotel. All the cars parked are high-end cars. What does this broken electric tricycle look like here? Move to the side of the road outside the hotel quickly." The front desk manager said without thinking about it.


    "Isn''t that good? After all, it''s also the guest''s car." Whispered the waiter, who had his bonus deducted.


    "If you want to do it or not, move the car quickly." The front desk manager stares at the waiter and yells.


    Several waiters quickly moved Ye Rongrong''s electric tricycle to the outside of the hotel.


    "Miss Chen, the parking space has been moved out for you." The front desk manager goes to the car and flatters Chen Yuyu in the car.


    "Thank you."


    With that, Chen Yuyu immediately drove into the parking space, got off and locked the door. Chen Yuyu twisted her beautiful waist and went to the hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    A meal to nine o''clock in the evening, ye Rongrong several people together out of the hotel.


    "Mr. Ye, let my driver drive you back this time." At the door of the hotel, Chen Tiankai said to Ye Rongrong.


    "No, I came by car." Ye Guangrong waved his hand and said.


    "It''s better not to drive after drinking. Now the inspection of drunk driving is very strict." Chen Tiankai looks at Wang Dafu, director of the county police station, and says to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    I don''t know how ye Rongrong will deal with drunk driving in front of Wang Dafu, the county police chief.


    "It''s OK. I drive an electric tricycle. Drunk driving doesn''t check it."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. But ye Rongrong looked at his parking place and said, "my, where''s my electric tricycle?"


    Ye Rongrong didn''t see his electric tricycle in his parking place. What he saw was a red BMW car. Even if ye Rongrong drank a lot of wine now, he knew how the electric tricycle would not become a BMW car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter?" Finding that ye Rongrong''s face is wrong, Chen Tiankai asks with concern.


    "My car''s gone?" Ye Rongrong said, this is a high-end hotel. How could someone steal a car.


    "Mr. Ye''s car is missing."


    Director Wang also changed his color immediately. Today, he, the police chief, was eating here. His deskmate''s car was stolen. Where can I put his face as the police chief? He won''t be ridiculed by his colleagues in the future. This is slapping his face.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry. Let''s ask the hotel staff first."


    Wang Changbo said. After all, it''s a star hotel, and the parking lot is guarded by waiters and security guards, so it shouldn''t happen that the car was stolen.


    "I''ll call the general manager of the hotel right now."


    Chen Tiankai said. After all, the status of Chen Tiankai is much higher than that of his daughter Chen Yuyu. He doesn''t know the small roles of front desk manager, so he calls the general manager of the hotel directly.


    If this matter is not handled properly, Chen Tiankai doesn''t mind calling the boss of Kaiyuan hotel. He invited important guests to dinner in his hotel, and the car of the guest disappeared. This is not a disgrace to Chen Tiankai, but a slap in the face.


    Chen Tiankai''s face is very big. In a few minutes, Yang Hua, general manager of Kaiyuan Hotel, rushed down the elevator from the top floor of the hotel.


    But Yang Hua is not nervous. Huayang Group is one of the most famous enterprises in coco city. It is also the fixed-point customer of Kaiyuan hotel.


    Chen Tiankai, chairman of Huayang Group, invited guests in his hotel. As a result, the car of the guest disappeared in the parking lot of his hotel. This is a major event. If it is not handled properly, it will not only cause great adverse effects.


    You know, a person like Chen Tiankai is a top man in coco business. If he speaks ill of his own hotel, it will be very difficult for him to continue his hotel business in the future.


    At that time, it''s not that the position of general manager is not guaranteed, and the boss with black background will not chop himself up.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry I''m late." Yang Hua quickly ran to Chen Tiankai and apologized.


    "Why, does Mr. Yang only have Mr. Chen in his eyes?"


    Seeing that Yang Hua only paid attention to Chen Tiankai and did not pay attention to his own senior officials in H county, Wang Dafu''s face was not good-looking. Can the status of a businessman compare with that of a government official like himself?


    "Ah, Secretary Wang and director Wang are here, too. You can''t even notice you two distinguished guests when you look at my eyes. I really deserve it."


    As soon as Yang Hua saw the senior official of Yangping county and the director of the police station of H county, he immediately scolded himself in his heart. He was confused and didn''t see clearly when he came over. He didn''t notice that there were still two distinguished guests, so he made a mistake in this priority.


    It''s a terrible thing for people in business and officialdom to make a mistake.


    "What''s the matter with your hotel? The cars of the guests dining in your hotel will disappear. Are you still a star hotel?"


    Wang Changbo was very unhappy and said that today he was invited by Chen Tiankai with Ye Rongrong. Everyone is a group. The disappearance of Ye Rongrong''s car is a slap in the face.


    "Secretary Wang, director Wang, general manager Chen, I don''t know which of your cars is missing. I''ll call someone to check it right away. I''m sure I''ll give you a satisfactory answer." Yang Hua said with assurance after wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.


    As for ye Guangrong on the side, Yang Hua subconsciously ignored him. Yang Hua subconsciously thought that ye Guangrong was a subordinate of one of them, such as a secretary or a driver.


    "My car is missing." Ye Rongrong said unhappily.


    "It turns out that this gentleman''s car is missing. I don''t know where your car was originally parked, sir? I''ll order someone to check it for you right away


    As soon as ye Rongrong spoke, Yang Hua immediately realized that he had made a mistake. This young man is not a subordinate of these three distinguished guests at all, but a person with the same status as them. When he is so young, he can have dinner with such people as senior county officials, county police chief and chairman of Huayang Group. His status should be very good.


    So Yang Hua immediately asked Ye Rongrong respectfully.


    "My car was originally parked there, but now it''s gone, and it''s occupied by this red BMW." Ye Rongrong pointed to the parking place of the red BMW and said.


    "Come here for me." Yang Hua called to the front desk manager in the hall.


    "Good secretary Wang, good director Wang, good president Chen." The front desk manager came to say hello to the three guests of Wang Changbo, and then asked the general manager of the hotel, "Mr. Yang, you call me."


    People who can sit on the front desk manager have a good memory. For every important guest who has been to the hotel, we should remember their appearance, position and love.


    The front desk manager can recognize all the guests who patronize the hotel, such as Wang Changbo, Wang Dafu and Chen Tiankai.


    "I asked you where the gentleman''s car was." Yang Hua didn''t point to the parking space Ye Rongrong pointed to just now and asked the front desk manager."Car, what car?"


    The front desk manager is a little confused and has a bad feeling. You know, Miss Yang''s car is parked in that place now. It seems that she used to park an electric tricycle and was carried outside by her own people.


    You know, the person riding the electric tricycle is a person who has dinner with senior county officials, the director of the county police station and the chairman of Huayang Group. The front desk manager dare not let anyone move his car, let alone the electric tricycle. Even if it is a board car, the front desk manager dare not move it.


    "Electric tricycle, new electric tricycle." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Mr. Ye, you''re not kidding. You actually drive an electric tricycle to the hotel."


    Wang Changbo asked in surprise. Just now, when ye Rongrong said that he was driving an electric tricycle, Wang Changbo thought it was a joke. However, looking at Ye Rongrong''s present look, it doesn''t seem like a joke.


    "Yes, can''t you come to the hotel by driving an electric tricycle?" Ye Rongrong asked depressed, his car is gone, ye Rongrong''s mood is not very good.


    "Yes, why not."


    Wang Changbo said in a funny way. But Wang Changbo also admired the thief who came to the hotel to steal a car. With so many luxury cars in the hotel parking lot, instead of stealing, you steal a broken electric tricycle.


    "Do you know where Mr. Ye''s electric tricycle is?"


    Yang Hua is also silly. The car he lost with this guest is an electric tricycle. At this time, Yang Hua thinks that it is unlikely to be lost. Maybe he was moved by his own person.


    Although the result is embarrassing, it''s better than the electric tricycle being stolen in the parking lot of my hotel.


    "By I had them moved out to the side of the road. "


    The front desk manager said with some fear. The front desk manager knew that he had been kicked to the iron plate. After the guests left, he would at least be scolded by Mr. Yang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    "What, you moved Mr. Ye''s car outside." Mr. Yang pointed to the front desk manager''s face and said angrily.


    This is Mr. Chen''s guest, who is also a guest of senior county officials and the police chief. He even moved their guest''s car outside. Isn''t this equivalent to slapping them in the face? This is a problem.


    "Why, your hotel even moved the car outside without informing the guests. I really have to call your boss well to see if my car was moved outside by you one day."


    Chen Tiankai said very impolitely. After all, today, Chen Tiankai is the host. His guests'' car was moved out of the hotel by the people of the hotel. He is the one who loses face most.


    "It''s Miss Chen''s car that doesn''t have a place to park, so I moved it for Miss Chen." At this time, the front desk manager was also flustered, so he took Chen Yuyu out of the gun.


    "Miss Chen, which Miss Chen?" Yang Hua asked with some incomprehension.


    "It''s Miss Chen Yuyu." The front desk manager looked at Chen Tiankai and said in a hurry.


    "This rebellious girl, she even competed with Mr. Ye for a parking space. I''ll go back and deal with her." Chen Tiankai scolded depressed. After a long time, it turned out that her baby daughter beat her father in the face.


    "Well, where was my car moved?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the time. It''s late, and he doesn''t want to talk to them about useless things. He wants to find his own electric tricycle and drive home.


    "I..."


    Some of the front desk managers didn''t know where the car had been moved. It was moved by the attendant below. They knew where it was.


    "What am I doing? Tell me where the car has moved." Yang Hua is so angry with the front desk manager that he can''t speak any more?


    "I don''t know. I told the people below to move." The front desk manager said quickly.


    "I don''t know yet." Yang Hua really wants to kick the front desk manager. He doesn''t know what he''s talking about.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where''s the car? I remember the car being moved here? "


    When the waiter took them to the parking place of the electric tricycle they moved, the waiter was silly, and the electric tricycle disappeared.


    "Where''s the car? Where is the car? " This time, ye Rongrong is not angry, but Yang Hua is.


    "I I don''t know! "


    The waiter was so scared that he couldn''t speak. The car had been moved here, but it must have been stolen, but the waiter didn''t dare to say that.


    "Mr. Yang, you don''t have to be angry with the waiter. It''s obvious that my car was stolen." Ye Guangrong said angrily. Anyone who has a meal will be in a good mood if his car is stolen.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the fault of our hotel. Our hotel will double the compensation for Mr. Ye''s loss."


    Yang Hua said quickly. Yang Hua knows that if he doesn''t handle this matter properly, the consequences will be very serious. After all, it involves senior county officials, the director of the County Police Bureau, and Chen Tiankai, chairman of Huayang Group.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry. I immediately asked the people of the county bureau to investigate this matter. These thieves are so rampant that they steal here. Tomorrow, tomorrow I''ll find the car for you."


    Director Wang also said. After all, Wang Dafu, as the county police chief, the thief stole Ye Rongrong''s electric tricycle under his eyes. His face as the county police chief is also disgraceful.


    "Director Wang, you are really derelict in your duty as the director of the county police station. The public security is also too bad. The thief on the street even steals the car blatantly, and he still has to pay." Wang Changbo also said with a bad face.


    "Yes, the Secretary''s lesson is that I''ll go back to make arrangements now and make a good rectification of the public security of the whole county." Wang Dafu said nervously.


    "Forget it, I''ll trouble director Wang about the electric tricycle. I''ll go back first."


    Ye Rongrong is also helpless. It seems that the electric tricycle can''t be found for a while and a half. He has to go back first.


    "Mr. Ye, let me drive you back." Chen Tiankai said.


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Ma brothers have been stealing electric cars in the county for some years, and they have never failed. This time, they also steal a brand new electric tricycle and a semi new electric car as soon as they go out at night. The harvest at night is quite rich.


    After all, when the two cars are handed over, they can earn more than 3000 yuan in one night. Many senior executives of the company don''t have such a salary.


    so Marx Brothers were happy to drink a bottle of Baijiu before going to bed.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, the dilapidated yard where the Ma brothers lived was suddenly full of lights. No less than 20 police cars surrounded the whole yard. Dozens of police cars rushed into the yard and caught the sleeping Ma brothers out of the bed.


    "What are you doing? We didn''t break the law. Why should we be arrested?" Ma brothers, who were caught out of the bed by the police, yelled stiffly.


    After all, there are so many police cars and so many policemen. They are just thieves. How can they use such a posture? Are they mistaken."Where is the electric tricycle stolen at the intersection of Kaiyuan hotel tonight?" Liu Daming, the leader of the security team, came to Ma brothers and asked.


    Captain Liu is no stranger to the Ma brothers. He has known for a long time that they are the suspects of stealing electric cars in the county. But there is no oil and water in this kind of case, and we are not willing to touch it. In addition, the Ma brothers have some relatives with a leader of the county bureau, so we all turn a blind eye.


    But this time, because of the theft of an electric tricycle, the director called everyone to the Bureau in the evening and photographed the table. At night, no matter whether it''s from the criminal police or the public security team, don''t go to bed this evening. They all investigated the theft of the electric tricycle.


    Even set a deadline to solve the case tonight. If the case can''t be solved at night, several team leaders will be dismissed. Even the county officials are staring at the case.


    In fact, it''s really easy to solve this case. As long as the roadside surveillance is called out, the suspect Ma brothers will be locked soon.


    So all the people who could come from the criminal police team and the public security brigade surrounded the broken yard and arrested the Ma brothers. The two thieves actually enjoyed the treatment of felony fugitives. Of course, for the Ma brothers, they really don''t want to enjoy such treatment.


    "What electric tricycle?"


    Asked the brothers in doubt. The Ma brothers would never have thought that the reason why they were arrested by so many police was that they stole the electric tricycle. If they knew, they would not dare to think of the electric tricycle.


    "Don''t play silly for me. It''s the electric tricycle you stole at night. Where is it?"


    Liu Daming said impatiently. After all, no one is in a good mood to be called out from the quilt to work so late.


    "In There it is. "


    The eldest of the brothers pointed to the brand new electric tricycle parked in the yard.


    "Take them all away, and the electric tricycle. Be careful. You can''t scratch a piece of paint for me, or your bonus will be deducted."


    Liu Daming explained to the police below that in Liu Daming''s mind, this electric tricycle is more valuable than a BMW. After all, even if someone lost a BMW, the police would not send so many policemen to solve the case.


    ¡­¡­


    "Honey, you''re back. Where''s the car? What about electric tricycles? "


    When ye Guangrong returns to the yard, Liu Qingqing greets him out. He doesn''t see the electric tricycle that his husband drives out at night. He asks suspiciously.


    "Don''t mention it. It was stolen by a thief." Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    "The thing is..." Ye Guangrong told the story again.


    "Ha ha, husband, it''s funny." Liu Qingqing listened to Ye Rongrong''s story and said with a smile.


    "You can laugh. The car has been stolen." Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "That director Wang said that he could get the car back tomorrow. What do we have to worry about?" Liu Qingqing said. After all, Liu Qingqing is not particularly nervous about a car that costs more than 3000 yuan.


    "That''s what I said. Forget it, wash and sleep." Ye Guangrong doesn''t think much about it. It''s better to think that the old ones don''t go and the new ones don''t come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    "Director Wang, Mr. Ye''s family lives here?"


    Yang Hua sat in the car and asked like Wang Dafu on the side. This time, Yang Hua and Wang Dafu came together to apologize on behalf of the owner of Kaiyuan hotel.


    After all, last night''s events involved senior officials of Yangping County, the director of the County Police Bureau, and the guests of the chairman of Huayang Group. Even if their boss had such a deep background in the city, they also attached great importance to it, and especially asked them to come to the door with a heavy ceremony to apologize.


    "It''s here. I''ve been here once, too. It''s almost here, and the front yard is right there."


    Soon, Wang Dafu''s special car drove to the open space outside Ye Rongrong''s yard, followed by a small truck with an electric tricycle fixed on it.


    "Wheezing Wheezing... "


    "Woof, woof..."


    Wang Dafu got out of the car and just stepped into Ye Guangrong''s yard. He was frightened by the "King Kong" who rushed out of the yard.


    "Wang Director Wang, is that a wild boar? Why is it so big? " Yang Hua looks at "King Kong" fearfully and asks director Wang around him.


    "Yes It''s a boar. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big boar. " Director Wang was also frightened, and his hand unconsciously touched his holster.


    "Here comes the guest. Here comes the guest."


    The parrot "Yingying" flew out of the yard, looked at a few people outside, then waved its wings and flew into the yard to report the news.


    "King Kong, Xiaobai and Wangcai, don''t scare the guests. Go outside the yard and play."


    After Liu Qingqing scolded several kids at home, he saw the people who came. Except for the director Wang who came last time, he didn''t know anyone else.


    "Director Wang is coming. Please sit inside." Liu Qingqing asked everyone to go to the yard.


    "Good."


    Wang Dafu stares at Liu Qingqing and says. Such a beautiful girl, I can''t get tired of seeing it. It''s a pity that ye Guangrong''s woman has had a good time.


    "Director Wang, who is this fairy like woman?"


    Yang Hua was also surprised at Liu Qingqing''s beauty. After all, such a beautiful girl can''t be seen everywhere. Anyway, it''s the first time that Yang Hua has seen her.


    "He is Ye Guangrong''s wife." Wang Dafu said in a bad mood.


    "Director Wang and President Yang are here. Please have a seat."


    Ye Rongrong receives two people in the yard. As for Liu Qingqing, because director Wang is upset, he simply doesn''t come out in the backyard.


    "Mr. Ye, did you keep the boar just now?"


    As soon as he sat down, director Wang asked curiously. After all, such a big wild boar is rare, not to mention being so obedient.


    "I took it a few days ago. I stayed at home and looked after the house. I didn''t scare you." Ye Rongrong said.


    "No, no, I''m a policeman. How can I be scared?" Director Wang said.


    "Mr. Ye is really a strange man. He has such a big wild boar in his family, and he can tame it and guard the house." Yang Hua said admiringly.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Yang is joking. You won''t praise me this time." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, after the night action of the county police station, the case of stealing Mr. Ye''s electric tricycle was finally solved, and Mr. Ye''s car was sent back intact." Director Wang said triumphantly.


    "Thank you very much, director Wang."


    Ye Rongrong said. Although I don''t like to see director Wang very much, I have to lead others'' friendship.


    "It''s all my own people, so I don''t want to talk about shengfen. By the way, Mr. Yang came to you specially." Wang Dafu said.


    "Mr. Ye, our boss paid great attention to the fact that your car was taken away and stolen by the hotel attendant. He asked me to come to the door to apologize and give you a small gift. Please accept it."


    Yang Hua takes out a small box and hands it to Ye Rongrong.


    "I''m sorry I accepted. As for this gift, I''ll let it go."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, he didn''t hurt anything, and other people came to apologize. Ye Guangrong was not a mean person, so he took this matter seriously.


    "Mr. Ye must accept this small gift, or I won''t be able to explain it to my boss." Yang Huawei said difficultly.


    "Mr. Ye, take it. You are not our officials. You can''t accept gifts." Director Wang said on the side.


    "Mr. Yang, I really can''t accept your gift. Otherwise, wouldn''t it seem that I''m too much?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Since Mr. Ye is not willing to accept gifts, Mr. Ye must accept this kind of VIP card. In the future, Mr. Ye will pay 70% off when he comes to our hotel." Yang Hua takes out a VIP card and hands it to Ye Rongrong.


    "I''ll take this."


    Ye Rongrong accepted this VIP card. As for whether it can be used, ye Rongrong doesn''t know. After all, the consumption of Kaiyuan hotel is so expensive. It''s OK. Ye Rongrong won''t spend so much.


    ¡­¡­


    "They''re gone?" Liu Qingqing came out of the backyard and asked."I didn''t mean to keep them for lunch. Of course they''re leaving." Ye Guangrong said, looking at his wife with a smile.


    "Isn''t that bad?" Liu Qingqing asked anxiously.


    "What''s wrong? We''re not with them. Why should we go near them? I wish they wouldn''t bother me in the future." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, by the way, Mr. Wang, who wants to buy dog treasure, will come to Wen Zhou this afternoon to meet us." Liu Qingqing said.


    "So fast?" Ye Guangrong asked in surprise.


    "Mr. Wang said in the message that he urgently needed this natural dog treasure." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Well, I''ll take the dog treasure and go directly to the downtown area of Wen Zhou in the afternoon. If I buy the dog treasure earlier, our family will have money. Your husband is short of money to do business now." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Husband, what are you going to do?" Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    "It''s not a big business either. It''s better to plant some fruit trees and breed some. It''s better than sitting back and eating nothing now." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ha ha, husband, I support you in your career." Liu Qingqing is very happy to see that his man finally has a goal and wants to do a career.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, ye Rongrong took a bus to the downtown of Wen Zhou and met Mr. Wang, who was in his sixties and had several bodyguards with him. He looked like he was rich.


    Mr. Wang is really in a hurry to get the "dog treasure". He has identified that the dog treasure is real and natural. Without saying a word, he entered 550000 Chinese dollars into Liu Qingqing''s account (Ye Guangrong has no bank card).


    "Mr. Wang, why do you want this" dog treasure "so that you can cure yourself?" Seeing that Mr. Wang was so straightforward, ye Rongrong couldn''t help asking kindly.


    "How do you know I''m sick?"


    Wang Bingzhen looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and asked, "since I met him, I haven''t said that I''m sick, and my body looks very healthy. I don''t look sick at all. How does this man know that he''s sick?".


    You know, there are only a few people in their family who know that they are sick. They are not likely to tell others, let alone the man who sells dog treasure in the south.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    "I know some Chinese medicine. I can see it myself." Ye Rongrong said with a blush.


    In fact, this disease is not seen by Ye Guangrong, but a system task. It turns out that just after the transaction, the electronic voice of the system came to Ye Rongrong''s mind: "for the treatment of Wang Bingzhen''s rheumatoid arthritis, the system rewards the honor value of 300 points."


    "Are you a doctor?"


    Wang Bing asked in surprise. He didn''t expect that the man in his twenties would be a doctor, and he could see his disease at a glance.


    "I''m not a doctor, but I know something about Chinese medicine."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong is really not a doctor. In China, only those who hold a doctor''s qualification certificate and a medical practice certificate are considered as doctors. Ye Rongrong does not have either. No matter how skillful he is, he can not be considered as a doctor. If he practices medicine, he is against the law.


    "What disease do you say I have?" Wang Bingzhen asked.


    "Mr. Wang, do you feel stiff when you get up every morning, and you have to walk for a few laps to get better? And whenever the weather changes, you will feel the pain in your knees and knuckles, and when it''s serious, you can''t stretch your legs and fingers straight? " Ye Guangrong did not answer directly, but asked in reverse.


    "Mr. Ye, you are so amazing. You''ve got it all right."


    Wang Bingzhen looks at Ye Rongrong in surprise. Now Zhao Bing really dares not look down upon the man opposite him. He can see his illness at a glance. This medical skill is much better than the doctors in the big hospitals he has seen.


    The old man Wang Bingzhen''s reply was not unexpected. Ye Rongrong continued to smile: "Mr. Wang, you are a symptom of rheumatoid arthritis. In fact, I don''t need to say it. You know it yourself."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, before you, I have been to many big hospitals. No doctor can see my disease at a glance like you, let alone cure it."


    Wang Bingzhen''s rheumatoid arthritis has been an old disease for more than 30 years. When Wang Bingzhen was a child, his family was still very poor. His family lived by fishing in the sea. When Wang Bingzhen was a teenager, he went fishing with his family.


    After years of cold sea water immersion and winter sea breeze baptism, Wang Bingzhen committed rheumatoid arthritis in his thirties. At that time, his family was still very poor. In addition, Wang Bingzhen was really in his prime, so he had to endure. Wang Bingzhen didn''t care.


    When his family was better, he went to the hospital. However, the effect was very little. Besides, the cost of treatment and medicine was exorbitant, which was far beyond his ability as a fisherman. In this way, his illness was delayed again.


    When he was in his forties and met a noble man, he began to make a successful career and become a billionaire. However, rheumatoid arthritis became a stubborn disease, which could not be cured by any means, even if he went abroad for treatment.


    I suffer from rheumatoid arthritis every day, especially when it''s cold. I can''t get up in bed.


    "Mr. Wang, if you want to rely on this goubao to treat your rheumatoid arthritis, you are very wrong. Goubao is a very rare medicinal material with powerful effect, but it can''t treat this rheumatoid arthritis at all. It''s wrong."


    Ye Rongrong reminds to say. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to the right medicine. Different medicines correspond to different diseases. The drug properties of goubao are useless for the treatment of rheumatoid arthritis at all. Goubao is mainly used for the treatment of choking diaphragm, nausea, chest and flank fullness, carbuncle and ulcer, and cancer.


    "I know. I bought this dog treasure not to treat my rheumatoid arthritis. I heard that this dog treasure can cure cancer, so I bought it to give it away." Wang Bingzhen said.


    "It has some effect." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said that the natural dog treasure is really effective in treating cancer.


    "Mr. Ye, can you treat my rheumatoid arthritis?" Wang Bing really some anxiously looking at Ye Rongrong to ask a way.


    "Yes, but it''s troublesome." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Can Mr. Ye help me? Money is not a problem. "


    Wang Bingzhen heard that he could be cured and said excitedly. To know that the treatment of rheumatoid arthritis is really too torture, if it can be cured, even to lose half of their own property, Wang Bingzhen would like to.


    "If Mr. Wang trusts me, the disease will be handed over to me. However, the disease can not be cured in one or two days. It will take more than a week for acupuncture to cure. Otherwise, Mr. Wang will live in my home, which is convenient for me to treat." Ye Rongrong said.


    Compared with western medicine, the advantages of traditional Chinese medicine are less harm to the body, less pain to patients, and no sequelae; while the disadvantages of traditional Chinese medicine are slow effect, but in the hands of Ye Guangrong, the advantages of traditional Chinese medicine are more obvious, but the disadvantages of traditional Chinese medicine disappear.


    Rheumatoid arthritis is a famous chronic disease in western medicine, especially Mr. Wang''s disease, which has been haunted for decades, is deeply rooted, almost to the extent that it can only be alleviated but can not be cured.


    However, ye Rongrong''s "primary acupuncture" skill in traditional Chinese medicine has some acupuncture methods for treating rheumatoid arthritis. It''s just a troublesome point. You have to repeatedly apply acupuncture for a few weeks."Can acupuncture be cured in a week?"


    Wang Bingzhen asked suspiciously. After all, Wang Bingzhen had seen traditional Chinese medicine and tried acupuncture before, but it had no effect at all.


    "If Mr. Wang doesn''t believe my medical skills, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say what I just said." See Wang Bingzhen doubt his words, ye Rongrong some not happy to say.


    He is willing to give him treatment, is completely looking at the "lazy system" task, really think that he is too shy to give him treatment.


    "That''s not what I mean, Mr. Ye."


    See ye Rongrong not happy, Wang Bingzhen said quickly. No matter whether ye Rongrong can really cure his rheumatoid arthritis, Wang Bingzhen wants to try. After all, it''s a kind of suffering to endure that kind of pain every day.


    "Forget it, the disease is on you. If you want to cure it, please come to my home and find me. You have my contact information. Call me then."


    Ye Rongrong said a voice, also ignore this Wang Bingzhen, directly stand up and walk.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Ye. I apologize to you." Wang Bingzhen see ye Rongrong directly stand up and leave, understand Ye Rongrong angry, quickly catch up with apologies.


    "You don''t have to apologize to me, and I''m not angry. It''s just that things are going on here. We don''t have any friendship and it''s meaningless to sit together. I''d better go home early. There are still things to do at home." Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    Ye Guangrong now understands that these rich people sometimes have this virtue. The more you listen to him, he always doubts whether you have any purpose or care about their money. Instead, he doesn''t believe you and despises you.


    If you don''t pay attention to him, he asks you in a low voice. Instead, he thinks you are a capable person. In this case, ye Guangrong doesn''t think he has to be cheap. He''ll stick his cold fart with his hot face. Let him stick his cold fart with his hot face.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye..." No matter what Wang Bingzhen said, ye Rongrong stopped a taxi and left.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    "Husband, you''re back." Liu Qingqing happily welcomes her man home.


    "Wife, how much money do we have now?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Plus the five hundred and fifty thousand that Mr. Wang broke into my bank card today, our family now has more than seven hundred thousand."


    Liu Qingqing said. In fact, this is what Liu Qingqing didn''t expect. Three months ago, Liu Qingqing was worried about the expenses of her family. She didn''t expect that since her husband became better, in just three months, her family''s savings would be 700000.


    Liu Qingqing now understands why it is written in the book that men are the pillars of a family. Without this pillar, the leaves of the family are almost scattered. Now Liu Qingqing deeply feels the importance of having pillars at home.


    Now Liu Qingqing lives a carefree life every day. He has his own man in front of him to deal with all kinds of troubles. Such a life makes Liu Qingqing feel very safe and happy.


    "Wife, I want to dig the 50 mu wasteland in front of our yard into a pond to raise fish. What do you think?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "It''s very good. It''s better to plant some lotus in the pond." Liu Qingqing said. Liu Qingqing supports her man''s proposal with both hands.


    "I''ll go down to the county town in the afternoon and get some money by the way. I guess I need a lot of money to dig a pond." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, I''ll get you my bank card." Hearing that her man is going to withdraw money, Liu Qingqing goes to her room to get her bank card.


    Ye Rongrong came out of the yard and looked at the 50 acres of land in front of him, which his parents bought from others when they were alive. Of course, 20 acres of land originally belonged to Ye Rongrong''s family.


    Ye Rongrong plans to dig 40 mu of the 50 mu land into a pond, leaving 10 mu in the middle of the pond. When he has money, he will develop 10 mu of the whole pond.


    In fact, 50 mu of wasteland is very large. It''s not a small project to dig a pond, especially a circular pond around 10 mu of land in the middle. If it''s purely manual, we don''t know when to dig it. We have to use modern machinery to dig it.


    I went through all the people I knew in my mind. I didn''t know that person who was engaged in this kind of business. It seems that I need to ask the village committee for help to hire excavators.


    So he said hello to his wife, and ye Guangrong took the little dog "Xiaobai" to the village committee to learn from the city people.


    "Glory, how can you come to the village committee when you have time?"


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and said. You know, apart from the last arrest, this is the first time that ye Xianghai saw Ye Rongrong come to the village committee.


    "Isn''t there something I can ask the village head for your help?" Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "I say, you are so lazy. You must have gone to the three treasures hall for everything. You can tell me something." Ye Xianghai also expected that ye Rongrong must have something to do with himself.


    "Village head, it''s like this. I want to dig the 50 mu of land in front of my house into a pond to raise fish." Ye Rongrong said.


    "That''s a good thing. Since your parents passed away, the 50 mu of land in front of your house has been abandoned, and you can''t farm it. It''s good to dig it into a pond to raise fish."


    Ye Xianghai thinks about it and agrees with Ye Rongrong''s idea. After all, the land is barren, and it''s good to raise fish. At least, it''s easier to raise fish than to cultivate land.


    "Don''t you want to ask the village head for help?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "What can I do for the village?" Ye Xianghai asked, for ye Rongrong''s things, ye Xianghai is very enthusiastic.


    "It''s not a small project to dig 50 mu of land. We need excavators and other equipment, but I don''t know any people from the engineering team. I came to the village to ask for help." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Don''t mention it. I have a telephone number of the engineering team. I''ll give it to you. You can call yourself and say hello." Ye Xianghai wrote a telephone number to Ye Rongrong on the paper.


    "Village head, I have something else to do." Ye Rongrong said after taking the note.


    "What else?"


    "I need more than ten people to help me dig such a big pond. Can you help me find more than ten people from the village? One hundred and fifty dollars a day, on a daily basis. " Ye Rongrong said.


    "One hundred and fifty a day. It''s not a low salary. There''s no problem finding more than ten people. When will it start?" Ye Xianghai asked.


    "Wait until I get in touch with the excavator." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said, after all, the most important thing now is to get in touch with the excavator.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way home, ye Rongrong picked up his mobile phone and dialed the number on the note.


    "Hello, who are you?" Soon the phone was connected, and the voice of a middle-aged man came from the other end of the line.


    "Master Zhao? I''m Ye Guangrong of Taoyuan village. " Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ye Guangrong? Can I help you? "


    Zhao Haitao thought about it. He didn''t seem to know the name Ye Guangrong in his memory.


    "Master Zhao is like this. I want to dig a pond. It''s about 40 mu. It''s about four meters deep. I don''t know. Will you take this job?" Ye Guangrong asked."It''s not a small project to dig 40 mu of land into a dead meter deep pond. I don''t know how long you want to finish it." Zhao Haitao asked.


    "It''s better to finish in a week." Ye Rongrong said.


    "In a week, the project is quite urgent. At least 10 excavators and 15 medium trucks are needed, and they have to work day and night." Zhao Haitao thought about it and said.


    "Even at night, can we call more excavators?"


    Ye Rongrong said. Everyone has to sleep at night. The noise of the excavator is so loud that ten excavators start together. At night, people in the village don''t want to sleep.


    "I can get 18 excavators and 20 medium trucks at most. If I can''t dig at night, the project will take about ten days." Zhao Haitao thought about it and said.


    "There''s no problem with that. How about the cost?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "It depends on boss Ye''s idea. It depends on the day or the whole project. Generally speaking, the excavator costs 1600 yuan a day and the medium truck costs 500 yuan a day." Zhao Haitao said.


    "It''s still calculated according to the project, about how much."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. After all, if we calculate by day, if these people work hard for themselves, they will lose tens of thousands of yuan a day. If we calculate by project, we will give it to them. In this way, they will be more efficient and less worried.


    "If it''s calculated according to the project, I''ll give it to you according to ten days. The total cost is 388000. I''ll give you a special price of 380000." Zhao Haitao said.


    "Three hundred and eighty thousand."


    Ye Rongrong was a little distressed, but he gritted his teeth and said, "no problem. When can we start?"


    "Taoyuan Village, right? I''ll go there tonight. Let''s sign the contract first, and then pay 100000 yuan in advance. My engineering team will go there tomorrow morning, and we''ll start the day after tomorrow." Zhao Haitao said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home."


    Ye Rongrong said. If you want to make an advance of 100000 yuan in advance, plus the wages for the villagers, ye Rongrong thinks about it. He expects to go to the town bank in the afternoon to get 200000 yuan in cash.


    If the bank withdraws more than 50000 yuan, it needs to make an appointment first. Ye Rongrong calls the Agricultural Bank of China in the town. Fortunately, there is no problem with the bank.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    "Woof, woof..."


    "Woof, woof..."


    At about seven o''clock in the evening, ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing were watching TV in the house. When they heard the sound of cars stopping outside and the cry of their two dogs, they hurried out of the house.


    As for "King Kong", now he has been arranged to live in a small wooden house outside the yard. Originally, ye Guangrong thought that "King Kong" would be very stupid, but it was beyond Ye Guangrong''s expectation. After several days of training, this "King Kong" is even smarter than "Xiaobai".


    Ye Rongrong''s words are basically comprehensible and conscientiously implemented, so ye Rongrong also confidently places them outside the yard and is not afraid of hurting people.


    As long as they don''t sneak into their own yard, "King Kong" at most takes a look and doesn''t pay any attention to it, so as to minimize the threat of "King Kong" to their guests.


    "Is this ye Guangrong''s family?"


    Seeing the master''s house coming out, Zhao Haitao asked. As for the two dogs in front of him, Zhao Haitao didn''t feel afraid. After all, in the countryside, many families keep dogs to watch their homes, and this kind of situation is likely to happen wherever they go.


    "It''s master Zhao. Please come inside." Ye Rongrong sees that the visitor doesn''t know him. He must have called master Zhao at noon.


    Seeing that his master knew the comer, "Wangcai" and "Xiaobai" took a look at the comer and went to his nest.


    "I''m Zhao Haitao. I came to talk about the contract in the evening." Zhao Haitao said.


    "The contract is not urgent. Qingqing, you should prepare some dishes. Master Zhao and I will have a drink."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing in the room. In rural areas, when guests come to their homes, they always invite them to drink a little wine to show their host''s hospitality.


    "Brother ye, don''t be so polite. I came after dinner. Besides, I can''t drink while driving." Zhao Haitao said politely as he followed Ye Rongrong into the room.


    "Well, let''s drink less. How about one or two bottles of beer?"


    Ye Rongrong said, after all, people have to drive, and it''s not easy for ye Rongrong to let him drink more. If something happens, he is also responsible.


    "Well, a bottle of beer will do."


    Zhao Haitao said. Zhao Haitao is a contractor of construction projects. He drinks a lot. A bottle of beer is the same as drinking water. It doesn''t affect his driving at all. Besides, driving from Taoyuan village to his own home, there will be no one on the way to check the drunk driving.


    So when ye Rongrong said that he only drank one or two bottles of beer, Zhao Haitao was not polite. Anyway, it was a business of nearly 400000. In the countryside, it was a big business. It was much more effective to talk about business on the wine table than to say it dryly.


    We need to know how many projects and businesses in China are all negotiated on the wine table. In business, there is a saying that "how much wine you have, how much business you can do."


    "Master Zhao, sit down first. I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare." When Zhao Haitao enters the room, Liu Qingqing politely says to Zhao Haitao.


    "You Who are you


    Zhao Haitao stammered. Zhao Haitao is not to blame for this. Liu Qingqing is so beautiful. She is just like a fairy in a painting. Zhao Haitao is stupid to show her.


    "Cough, Qingqing, go down and get ready."


    Seeing Zhao Haitao staring at his woman, ye Rongrong coughs a little unhappily and tells Liu Qingqing.


    "Oh."


    Liu Qingqing takes a funny look at Ye Guangrong who is eating dry vinegar, turns around and goes to the back yard.


    "Well, who''s this beauty?"


    Until Liu Qingqing''s figure disappeared in his sight, Zhao Haitao came back and asked. Zhao Haitao swore that he had never seen such a beautiful woman in his life.


    "She''s my wife, Liu Qingqing." Ye Rongrong said with some complacency.


    "Brother Ye is blessed to have such a beautiful wife." Zhao Haitao himself can''t tell whether he is jealous or envious. He looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Ha ha, I think so, too."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. For a man, having a beautiful wife is a very proud thing.


    "Look at your wife''s temperament. She must be a girl with culture in the city. I don''t know how ye brothers catch up with her."


    Zhao Haitao curiously asked, after all, such a beautiful girl, according to reason, should not take a fancy to such a rural boy, what''s more, Zhao Haitao can see at a glance that there is a big age difference between the two. Ye Guangrong is much older than his wife. How can you see that they are not matched.


    "How to say this kind of thing, fate." Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Guangrong certainly won''t tell outsiders the real reason.


    "Yes, it''s really unclear how much fate is."


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s reluctance to say that, Zhao Haitao certainly has enough. After all, if someone talks to him about his wife, Zhao Haitao will not be happy. Zhao Haitao still knows this.


    So they began to talk wildly. Of course, Zhao Haitao was basically talking and ye Guangrong was listening. After all, ye Guangrong, who has not been far away several times, is far less experienced than Zhao Haitao, who is in engineering business.Soon, Liu Qingqing brought four home cooked dishes, a crucian carp, a plate of peanuts and a table of wine and vegetables.


    "There''s no need to make so many dishes. It''s a lot of trouble. In fact, a plate of peanuts is enough. We engineering workers often drink with a bag of peanuts." Looking at the five or six dishes on the table, Zhao Haitao said politely.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a few dishes. Qingqing brings five bottles of beer. I''ll have a good drink with master Zhao. Master Zhao will work hard for them in a few days." Ye Rongrong tells Liu Qingqing.


    soon, Liu Qing Qing brought half a box of beer from the kitchen in the backyard. In the countryside, because of the inconvenience of buying things, many people would buy some boxes of beer and bottles of Baijiu at home, and the guests would not rush to buy wine.


    "Brother and sister, don''t you sit down and have a drink?" Seeing Liu Qingqing watching TV, Zhao Haitao asked suspiciously.


    "I''m not used to drinking. You can drink. I watch TV."


    Liu Qingqing said. Liu Qingqing really doesn''t know how to drink. Last time he listened to his man and drank half a glass of beer, Liu Qingqing vomited. Liu Qingqing really didn''t understand. The taste of this beer is really bad and it''s hard to drink. Why do so many people like it.


    "Don''t worry about her. Let''s have a drink first."


    Ye Rongrong holds the bowl and says to Zhao Haitao. In rural families, drinking is basically using bowls, rarely using glasses.


    "Brother ye, just now I drove all the way to your village and found that the road is too narrow. There is nothing to ask when driving a car. If you want to drive a excavator and a medium-sized truck in, it will be difficult. I can''t guarantee that you can take over the job. I will take a ruler to measure the road of your village tomorrow." After several bowls of beer, Zhao Haitao said with a frown.


    "You mean if the excavator doesn''t come in, the job will be over." Ye Rongrong asked anxiously.


    "It''s not that I can''t drive in at all. It''s estimated that we can widen the narrow area of the road now. I won''t know the workload until I measure it tomorrow. However, judging from my driving all the way, it''s estimated that the project won''t be too small." Zhao Haitao said.


    "I''ll trouble master Zhao tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly. Ye Rongrong also knows that the road from the village to the outside is very narrow, but he doesn''t consider whether the excavator and truck can drive in. Now when Zhao Haitao says so, ye Rongrong realizes that he has ignored this crucial problem. If the excavator really can''t get in, his plan to build a pond will be stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    At eight o''clock the next morning, Zhao Haitao came. Ye Rongrong and he took his home outside the village. He walked the village road leading to the national highway and measured many narrow places.


    Ye Rongrong is a little bit backward in this amount. There are too many narrow roads in the village. If trucks want to pass through, at least half of the road sections need to be repaired. This is a big project. Zhao Haitao estimates that even the simplest way is to let excavators and medium-sized trucks pass. The repair cost is no less than 400000 yuan.


    This is more than ye Rongrong''s money for digging a pond. Even if ye Rongrong has some small savings now, it''s not enough to build the road and dig a pond. Even if it''s the least, ye Rongrong can become destitute.


    "In fact, you don''t need to pay for road construction alone. You can go to the village committee. Maybe the village committee will help you solve this problem." See ye Rongrong frown don''t speak, the atmosphere is a little embarrassed, Zhao Haitao said.


    "It''s really troublesome for master Zhao this time. I have to let go of the pond repair. I''ll go to the village committee to see how to solve this problem."


    Ye Rongrong said with embarrassment. After all, master Zhao has been working hard for a long time, but the business has failed. Ye Rongrong feels that he is a bit sorry.


    "Brother ye, what''s the point? Although I can''t do your business now, it doesn''t mean we can''t do it in the future. Besides, if you want to build this road in your village, isn''t my job coming again?" Zhao Haitao said with a smile.


    "In this matter, I have to go to the village committee to sum up with the old village head. I hope the village can help solve this problem."


    Ye Rongrong said. In such a situation, ye Rongrong can only put the issue of building a pond in the first place. When the road issue is solved, we can consider the issue of the pond.


    After saying goodbye to Zhao Haitao, ye Rongrong went directly to the village committee.


    "What''s the matter with the excavator?" As soon as ye Rongrong enters the village committee, ye Xianghai asks.


    Ye Xianghai has been a village secretary in Taoyuan Village for more than ten years. Most of his time, he basically stayed in the village committee, which has become his second home.


    "Uncle Tianming is here, too."


    Ye Rongrong said to another person in the village committee office. His name is Ye Tianming. He is an accountant in the village. He used to be a substitute teacher in a rural primary school. Only a few years ago, with the change of the national education policy, substitute teachers like him also quit the stage of history. To put it bluntly, he is laid off and now he is working at home.


    "Glory, listen to the village head, you have to dig a pond for farming. That''s good." Ye Tianming said with a smile.


    "Uncle Tianming, don''t mention it. I have a headache when I mention it. I came to the village committee for help." Ye Rongrong said with a gloomy face.


    "What''s the matter? Are you in trouble? " Ye Xianghai asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, we have contacted the excavators and trucks, but people in our village can''t drive in at all. I came to the village committee just because I can''t help it." Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    "Dizzy, how can I forget this stubble? The road in our village really can''t open the excavator."


    At this time, ye Xianghai also remembered that the broken road in his village was too narrow, and the bigger cars couldn''t come in. He didn''t think of it last time.


    "I asked master Zhao, and he said that if I only want to repair the road so that I can drive excavators and trucks, it will cost at least 400000. I have no choice but to turn to the village committee for so much money." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Village head, I think this road in our village really needs to be repaired. It''s really inconvenient many times." Ye Tianming said.


    "I know. In fact, I have long wanted to build roads in the village. It''s not that there is no money in the village."


    Ye, the old village head, said helplessly. If you want to be rich, you need to build roads first. Ye Xianghai, the old village head, also knows that if you want to build this road well, you have to spend hundreds or 800000 yuan. There is not so much money in the village.


    "Village head, it''s not necessary for the village committee to build roads. I''ve heard that in many places, the villagers raise money to build roads. We can also raise money to build roads. In this way, if the villagers give part, the village committee gives part, and the village head, you can go to the town to fight for part, isn''t that enough?" Ye Tianming suggested.


    "Uncle Tianming''s proposal is good. As long as the village is willing to build roads, I would like to subsidize 100000 yuan." Ye Rongrong said immediately.


    After all, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, if the road is repaired, it will be the best for him. No matter whether he is engaged in breeding or planting in the future, the transportation can''t be separated from the road. He can''t drive his electric tricycle to pull it, and he can''t get much goods.


    "Are the villagers willing to pay?" Asked the old village head suspiciously.


    "Certainly, there are many people who complain about the bad roads in the village these years. There are also people who go out from the village. Some families are very rich now, so we can ask them to raise some money. At that time, we will also build a road monument. The more money we donate, the more names we have. I think this will make the people in the village more enthusiastic." Ye Tianming suggested. People who are worthy of being teachers have more insight and ideas than the old village head."That''s a good idea. You''d better have a lot of ideas in the morning. In this way, we''ll call a meeting of the villagers in the evening to discuss how to raise funds for road construction." The old village head said directly.


    "Dear villagers, now there is a very important thing to announce. At seven o''clock this evening, all the villagers will come to the village committee for a meeting. At least one person in charge of each family must come to the meeting. Again, at seven o''clock this evening, all the villagers will come to the village Committee for a meeting."


    The old village head turns on the broadcasting of the village committee, and the voice of the old village head Ye Xianghai comes out loud from the big loudspeaker in the village. These loudspeakers were installed in every corner of the village in the 1960s and 1970s to ensure that the broadcast in the village can be heard by the whole village.


    Although half a century has passed, these loudspeakers and broadcasting stations in the village can still operate normally. We have to say that the product quality half a century ago was very good.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, a large group of people came to the village committee. Basically, there were at least one person from each family. Some of them were all present at the door of the house.


    The so-called farm house is a big house with some public facilities in the village. There are wheat thresher, two meter high high high-power electric fan, some public equipment needed during busy farming, and some new year''s festive props, such as lion''s head, dragon shelf and so on.


    The old village head began to say: "this time we are called to the meeting to talk about one thing. As for whether it is a good thing or a bad thing, I can''t tell. Let''s judge by ourselves."


    They all looked at each other. They didn''t understand how the old village head started with this tone. They all stopped for a moment and whispered to each other. There was a complete silence.


    They are all waiting to hear the old village head''s next words. Who says people in the countryside have no discipline? That''s when I didn''t meet someone with prestige.


    If a young man talks on the stage, even if you have a lot of money, the people who listen to you may make friends and not sell your face. But if a man with great prestige is on the stage, even a poor old man can control the atmosphere.


    Therefore, in many rural areas, a person''s prestige is often more convincing than Qian Shi. Ye Xianghai, the old village head, has been the village head and village secretary for more than ten years. In the hearts of the villagers, that prestige is really unmatched.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    The old village head glanced at the crowd and said, "I''m calling you together tonight to discuss road construction with you."


    As soon as the village head said that it was road construction, the people below immediately began to talk to each other, and there was a tendency to clamor.


    "What''s the noise?" The old village head gave a loud drink, and the whole audience began to calm down again.


    "We are all villagers. The roads in our village are like this. We all know very well that a little bigger car can''t drive in. Many people have suffered from this road. Today I''m calling you to discuss how to repair this road in the village. At least trucks can drive in. We all talk about our own ideas." The old village head continued.


    "This broken road should have been built long ago, village head. My whole family supports your proposal."


    "If we want to get rich, we should build roads first. Our village is so poor that it''s on this road. I also support it."


    "Old village head, just say what you want us to do. Everyone supports road construction."


    ¡­¡­


    The villagers said one after another that everyone had suffered from the broken roads in the village, so when they heard that the roads in the village were to be built, there was no objection at all.


    "Since everyone supports road construction, I''ll go on. It costs money to build the road. The village committee now has less than 80000 yuan in savings, which is not enough for road construction. So I have to build the road at least 50000 or 600000 yuan. Of course, if I want to build the road better, it will cost millions. The money of the village committee is not enough."


    "So I discussed with other cadres in the village. Our village, like other villages, raised funds to build roads. Everyone donated a little. I went to the town to get some support."


    After listening to the meaning of the old village head, he asked everyone to donate money to build roads, and the people in the village calmed down. After all, supporting road construction and paying for it are two concepts.


    The whole hall was quiet for a few minutes.


    "Village head, I support building roads. If you want to get rich, you need to build roads first. I know this truth. Although I don''t have much money in my family, I also donate 3000 yuan."


    Ye Xiangkai, a well-known poor family in the village and also a lonely old man, stood up and said. Ye Xiangkai used to be a hunter. These years, the government did not allow the villagers to hunt. Ye Xiangkai, who had no income, became a poor family in the village.


    "I give three thousand dollars."


    "I give five thousand dollars."


    "I give a thousand dollars."


    "I donate five hundred."


    ¡­¡­


    See ye Xiangkai such poor households are donating 3000 yuan, the enthusiasm of the villagers up.


    "I donate 100000 yuan." Ye Rongrong stood up and said.


    "100000 yuan?"


    "So much?"


    "Ye Guangrong''s family has really made a fortune. They have come up with so much money!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as ye Guangrong donated 100000 yuan, the voice of the villagers exploded. You know, 100000 yuan is a huge sum of money in such a poor mountain village as Taoyuan village.


    "Everyone be quiet, don''t quarrel, let glory speak." The old village head saw the chaos below and immediately yelled.


    As soon as ye Rongrong wanted to speak, everyone immediately calmed down and wanted to hear how ye Rongrong was willing to donate so much money.


    "To get rich, build roads first. I didn''t quite understand this sentence before, but today I really understand the meaning of this sentence. I don''t hide it from you. I asked the old village head about the road construction."


    Ye Rongrong mentioned the road construction, and the villagers began to talk about it again.


    "Let''s all be quiet and listen to Ye Rongrong."


    The old village head immediately stopped the people below from discussing. If it was noisy, when would the meeting be finished today.


    "You may not know that I''m going to dig 50 mu of land in front of my house into a pond for aquaculture. Now the aquaculture market is very good, and many of them have made money, so I also want to engage in aquaculture. Originally, everything was discussed. Today, there will be an engineering team digging in, but now it''s over."


    "Why? Because of this broken road in our village, other people''s engineering teams can''t come in at all. In this way, my breeding business will be ruined, and the money making project will be just watching, but we can''t help it. We can only watch others make a lot of money from breeding, and we have to continue to live a poor life. "


    "I think this kind of thing happened not only to me, but also to many people in the village, so if we don''t build this road in our village, getting rich is empty talk."


    "You may think that I donate 100000 yuan all at once. In fact, I tell you the truth, it''s not much at all. As long as my pond is built, I can earn this money back in one year, and I may earn more."


    "So I think it''s worth donating 100000 yuan. If it wasn''t for digging ponds and farming, I would donate more money to build this road."


    Ye Guangrong crackled a lot of words. To tell you the truth, it''s the first time ye Guangrong has spoken in front of so many people, and he still talks about the truth.You know, he used to listen to other people say the truth, so the more Ye Guangrong said, the more excited he was, the more crackling he was.


    "Glory is right. If we don''t build this road, we can only see people from other villages get rich. Now we just need to invest a little money to build this road. Once the road is built, we may soon earn the money back."


    "I don''t have as much money as glory, but I have to donate 20000 yuan." Village accountant Ye Tianming said.


    "I give ten thousand." Ye Guangrong''s fifth grandfather Ye always stood up and said.


    "I donate 30000."


    Granny Liu also stood up and said that Granny Liu''s two sons had not given her less money over the years. Granny Liu kept it all the time and basically donated it this time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Now I''m the only one left. I''ll donate 30000." Finally, the old village head said.


    Soon the village accountant counted out that the total amount of donations in the village this time was 513500 yuan. It can be said that the villagers are really getting their money out.


    "That''s good. Today we have calculated that the amount of donation is 513500 yuan. This does not include some people who have moved out of the village and all their families go out to work. I believe that in a period of time, this donation will be enough for us to build a better cement road."


    "Now I propose to select the members of the road construction leading group, who are mainly responsible for the road construction in the village, and also become the supervision group, which is responsible for supervising these donations and ensuring that all the money is spent on road construction. Each group has five members and can''t hold two posts at the same time." The old village head suggested.


    Soon two members of the group were elected, and there was no dispute that ye Xianghai, the old village head, became the leader of the road construction leading group.


    Ye Rongrong was elected as the leader of the supervision group. The reason why Ye Rongrong was elected as the leader of the supervision group is very simple, because he donated the most money.


    "Well, today''s meeting is very successful. Starting tomorrow, we will hand over the money to the village committee as soon as possible according to the amount reported. In this way, we can also start to build the road as soon as possible. We can build the road as soon as possible and get rich as soon as possible."


    With these words, the old village head announced the end of the meeting, and everyone stood up and went home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, the road construction went smoothly. The old village head went to H county in the town. With years of relationship and contacts, he got some support. From the county to the town, he got a total of 250000 yuan.


    In this way, the village has more than 760000 yuan for road construction, which is enough to overhaul the roads in the village. Although the roads can not be built very wide, at least they can allow medium-sized trucks to pass.


    Of course, it''s more than 760000, most of which are just the figures in the book. Now only 350000 has been received in the village, but it''s enough to start the road construction project first.


    Ye Xianghai, the village''s top leader, is the busiest one these days. He has to contact the engineering team and take the staff of the engineering team to check the road conditions and work out the road construction plan.


    As Zhao Haitao said, there is him in the engineering team of road construction this time, because the project is not big or small. The big engineering team can''t look up to it, and the smaller engineering team can''t contract the project alone. Finally, Zhao Haitao''s engineering team and another engineering team surnamed Wan jointly contract the expansion project of village road.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t pay much attention to these things. Ye Rongrong is very busy these days. During the day, he basically stays in the village committee to receive the money sent by the villagers, and then makes statistics with the village accountant before entering the account. At night, he has to deposit the money in the town bank. After all, it''s not safe to put so much money in the village committee.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, two luxury cars drove from the national highway to the village road of Taoyuan Village, and soon drove into the village.


    "Uncle, where does Mr. Ye live?"


    The car in front stopped and opened the window. Inside, a beautiful girl in her early twenties stretched out her head and asked the middle-aged man who passed by.


    "Ye Xiangsheng? Straight ahead, about 500 meters, there is a yard. Where does Ye Xiangsheng''s home live? "


    Said the middle-aged man. After all, Taoyuan village is so big that everyone knows it. Besides, most of the people of Xiang generation are over 60 years old, and no one in the village doesn''t know it.


    "Thank you."


    The girl closed the window, continued to drive with the car behind, and soon drove to the yard that the middle-aged man said.


    "Grandfather, Mr. Ye''s home is here." After parking the car, the girl said to the old man behind.


    "Let''s get out of the car."


    When the bodyguard opened the door, the old man came out of the car, and a group of people went to the small yard.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Ye Xiangsheng looks at a few people walking towards his home doubtfully. Those who can afford such a beautiful car are all rich people. It seems that his family doesn''t know any rich people.


    What''s more, these people are very familiar with themselves. They must not know each other. How can they come to their own home?


    "How are you? Is this Mr. Ye''s home Asked the old man.


    "Yes, this is my home. Who are you?"


    Ye Xiangsheng asked suspiciously, these people are really looking for themselves, but they don''t seem to know them at all.


    "Are you Mr. Ye?"


    The beautiful girl asked suspiciously, the "Mr. Ye" in her grandfather''s words is about 30 years old, but this person is more than 60 years old. It''s totally different.


    "Yes, my name is Ye Xiangsheng. I don''t seem to know you." Ye Xiangsheng said. Ye Xiangsheng knows that he is not too old to remember people.


    "Sorry, my granddaughter made a mistake. We''re looking for Mr. Ye Guangrong." The old man understood that he was wrong.


    "You look for ye Guangrong. His family is not here. His family is in the south of the village. You go straight to this road and drive south at the corner in front of you. You can get to the south of the village. There is only Ye Guangrong living there. You can see it as soon as you arrive. It''s easy to find."


    Ye Xiangsheng pointed to the front and said. Ye Xiangsheng can''t understand these rich people. If you want to find Ye Guangrong, you can find Ye Guangrong. It''s like you''re looking for yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    According to Ye Xiangsheng''s instructions, drive all the way to the south of the village. As ye Xiangsheng said, many courtyards in the south of the village are dilapidated. The only yard is still very good. There are two dogs playing at the gate of the yard.


    "Boar, what a big boar?"


    The driving beauty suddenly stops and points to a big boar on the edge of the yard in front of her in surprise. The girl was born timid. When she saw such a big boar for the first time, she was afraid to drive by.


    "Sisi, what''s the matter?" Asked the old man, puzzled by his granddaughter''s cry.


    "Grandfather, there is a big boar in front of us!" The driving beauty pointed to the front and said.


    "It''s really a big boar."


    The old man looked ahead and said in surprise that the old man saw such a big boar for the first time in his life.


    "Grandfather, what should we do? Shall we drive there?"


    The driving beauty asked with some fear. After all, such a big wild boar is very scary in case of attack."It''s OK. Drive over. This big boar should be raised by people." The old man observed for a while and said.


    "How dare anyone raise such a big boar?" Driving beauty some incredible said.


    "There are many strange people and strange things in the countryside. It''s no surprise that some people raise wild boars." The old man said with a smile.


    "Chairman, why don''t I get out of the car and see what''s going on?" Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, a bodyguard like man said somewhat uneasily.


    "No, don''t you see the two dogs in front of the yard? Since the two dogs did not pay attention to the boar, it means that the boar, which is also owned by the owner, will not attack people easily. " Said the old man.


    "But in case..." The man said somewhat uneasily.


    "There''s nothing in case. Besides, there''s really something in case. When we hide in the car, the boar can''t do anything to us. The cars I bought are bulletproof." Said the old man.


    "All right." The bodyguard doesn''t say anything any more. If he''s more wary of the boar, he won''t have any problems.


    Soon, the car stopped at the gate of Ye Rongrong''s yard.


    "Woof, woof..."


    "Woof, woof..."


    Seeing the car parked at the gate of his yard, "Wang Tsai" and "Xiao Bai" immediately ran past and called several times to the stopped car, declaring that they had violated their territory.


    "Grandfather, get out of the car. I won''t get out of the car."


    The driving beauty said timidly. Two dogs barking in front of their car. The driving beauty is really worried that they will bite themselves as soon as they get out of the car.


    "Ha ha, you are timid. When your grandfather was young, there were several dogs at home. Don''t look at the fierce barking of these two dogs. They didn''t mean to attack people at all. They just warned us." The old man said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid anyway, so I won''t get out of the car." Said the beauty, shaking her head.


    "Whatever, Xiao Liu, let''s get out of the car."


    The old man had no choice but to look at his granddaughter, who had been pampered by her parents since she was a child.


    Bodyguard Xiao Liu opened the door and helped the old man out of the car.


    "Here comes the guest. Here comes the guest."


    Hear the dog call fly out of the yard of the parrot "cherry", see someone to the yard, quickly shout up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    "Who are you?"


    Liu Qingqing walks out of the yard and sees an old man coming to his yard under the protection of some men who look like bodyguards. Liu Qingqing drinks back two dogs and asks the person who is coming.


    "Hello, I''m wang Bingzhen. I''m looking for Mr. Ye Guangrong."


    Wang Bingzhen, after a short absence, politely answered. Even the old man Wang Bingzhen, who is almost old enough, is a little distracted by Liu Qingqing''s beauty.


    "You are Mr. Wang. Hello, I''m Liu Qingqing."


    Liu Qingqing said. On hearing the old man''s name, Liu Qingqing remembers Mr. Wang who talked about goubao on his mobile phone a few days ago.


    "You are Miss Liu Qingqing. I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful."


    Wang Bingzhen also said in surprise. I didn''t expect that Miss Liu, who has been communicating with herself on her mobile phone, is such a gorgeous beauty.


    Wang Bingzhen is the richest man in Jiannan province. He is one of the richest people in the country. He has seen countless beautiful women. However, it is the first time that Wang Bingzhen meets such a beautiful fairy as Liu Qingqing.


    Wang Bingzhen had to sigh, "good mountain, good water, a stunning beauty."


    "Mr. Wang praised me. Please come inside."


    Liu Qingqing warmly entertains the old man into the yard. No matter what, the visitors are guests. What''s more, his man just made more than 500000 yuan from him a few days ago.


    "It''s better to wait. My granddaughter is still in the car and dare not get down." Wang Bingzhen said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing asked in a puzzled way.


    "Ha ha, scared by your big boar, I dare not get off the bus." The old man said with a smile, pointing to the boar.


    "You say ''King Kong''. It''s OK. It''s good and won''t hurt people."


    Liu Qingqing took a look at "King Kong" and said helplessly. Since my man brought this "King Kong" home, everyone in my family for the first time was scared.


    However, this "King Kong" is really tamed by his own men. He is obedient and doesn''t hurt people. The children in the village are not afraid of it now, and even a few brave people ride it as horses.


    At the beginning, Liu Qingqing was afraid that "King Kong" would hurt the children in the village, and often stared at them. However, after a long time, he didn''t mean to hurt the children in the village, and he played "Hi" with the children in the village.


    As long as the children in the village can take out enough corn for them to eat, "King Kong" will let these children ride as horses. Now ye Qingqing is not worried that "King Kong" will hurt people.


    Even people in the village are used to the existence of "King Kong". Every time they come to their own home, they don''t forget to bring some corn cobs to "King Kong".


    "Is it really harmless?" Wang Sisi put out his head and asked.


    "No, King Kong is very good tempered and obedient." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Can a boar be obedient?"


    Wang Sisi said with disbelief. To say that dogs listen to people, Wang Sisi believes it. To say that pigs can listen to people, Wang Sisi doesn''t believe it.


    "King Kong, come here."


    Seeing that the girl in the car didn''t believe her words, Liu Qingqing called to King Kong in the distance.


    Hearing his hostess call himself, "King Kong" immediately stands up and trots to Liu Qingqing.


    Seeing such a big wild boar coming, the four bodyguards around Wang Bingzhen were nervous. After all, such a big wild boar really went crazy. They didn''t have the confidence to take the old man back.


    "Get down."


    Liu Qingqing said to the King Kong who ran to him and looked at him.


    "King Kong" immediately according to Liu Qingqing''s words, obediently lying on the ground.


    "Really, it really listens to you. It''s amazing?"


    Wang Sisi said in surprise. Wang Sisi believed that if he told his friends that he had seen a pig who could only listen to people, those people in his circle of friends would never believe it.


    "It''s nothing. If you give it three or five big corn, it will carry you around the village." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Wang Sisi asked excitedly. If you really give this boar three or five corn, he will carry himself around the village. Isn''t that very impressive.


    "Really, the kids in the village bribe King Kong with a few corn cobs, and let him carry them to play in the village." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Miss Liu won''t cheat you if you don''t get off the bus."


    Wang Bingzhen was a little surprised that this kind of wild boar was so clever. However, Wang Bingzhen didn''t go deep into it. The Chinese countryside is so big that it''s normal to have some strange people who can tame wild boars.


    "King Kong, what a domineering name."


    Wang Sisi''s eyes brightened, but he was still a little worried and asked again, "does it really not bite me?"


    "Don''t worry, I promise not." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll get out of the car."Listening to Liu Qingqing''s assurance that the boar will not bite himself, Wang Sisi dares to get out of the car and walk carefully to Liu Qingqing. In Wang Sisi''s opinion, it''s the safest to be around Liu Qingqing.


    "May I touch it?"


    When he came to Liu Qingqing''s side and saw that the boar really didn''t bite himself, Wang Sisi asked timidly.


    "Of course." Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    Seeing that Liu Qingqing said that there was no problem, Wang Sisi squatted down carefully and put his hand on the back of "King Kong". Seeing that "King Kong" had no reaction, Wang Sisi became bold and touched the head of "King Kong".


    "It really doesn''t bite me, it really doesn''t bite me." Wang said excitedly.


    "Don''t stand outside the yard, let''s go into the yard." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Welcome, welcome, warm welcome."


    A few people just walked into the yard, the parrot "Yingying" flew over and yelled, this "Yingying" is crazy, the more people, the more excited it is.


    "Parrot, talking parrot."


    Wang Sisi excitedly looked at the parrot "Yingying" and said. This is the first time that Wang Sisi has seen a talking parrot in reality.


    "It''s not a parrot, it''s Sakura, Sakura."


    Parrot "cherry cherry" some not happy to flap the wings said. Since the name "Yingying" was given to the parrot, as long as someone said it was a parrot, it would not be happy to beat its wings to correct others.


    "What a clever parrot


    Wang Bingzhen looked at "Yingying" in surprise and said, "you know, a parrot who can speak is as bad as a parrot who can understand people''s words. Among the millions of parrots who can speak, it''s hard to find one or two parrots who can understand people''s words.


    Wang Bing didn''t expect to see such a magical parrot in this poor mountain village. It can be seen from this that the owner of this family is a "strange man", and Wang Bingzhen is more confident that ye Guangrong can cure his illness.


    "Qingqing, where did you buy this parrot? It''s so smart." Wang Sisi asked, Wang Sisi is also ready to buy a home to keep.


    "My husband bought it for hundreds of dollars from the market." Liu Qingqing said with some indifference.


    "No, you can buy such a smart parrot for a few hundred yuan. Qingqing, please tell me the specific address. I''ll also buy one to keep." Wang said excitedly.


    "Think, don''t make trouble. It''s a miracle for such a smart parrot to have one. If you still want to buy one, don''t bother your family." Wang Bingzhen glared at his granddaughter and said, "Oh."


    By his grandfather glared, Wang Sisi can only helplessly close the excited mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    "Mr. Wang, is there something wrong with the dog treasure sold to you?"


    Liu Qingqing asked anxiously. After all, if there is something wrong with hundreds of thousands of transactions, there will be some troubles in her family. If they accuse her man of cheating, there will be a big problem. Now Liu Qingqing is most afraid of something wrong with her man.


    "Miss Liu, you misunderstood. Mr. Ye sells dog treasure very well. There is no problem. This time we are here to ask Mr. Ye to treat me."


    Wang Bingzhen saw that Liu Qingqing''s expression was a little nervous and quickly explained. After all, I''m here to ask for help. Don''t get me wrong.


    "How do you know I''m a man?"


    Liu Qingqing asked, puzzled. After all, few people in Taoyuan Village know about his men''s medical skills, not to mention his men''s superb medical skills.


    How could Mr. Wang know that his man can cure his disease, and how could he be so sure that his man can cure his disease.


    "The last time Mr. ye sold me dog treasure, he saw what kind of disease I had and told me that if I wanted to treat it, I would come to Taoyuan village to find him." Wang Bingzhen explained.


    "Oh, well, you sit down first. I''ll let Yingying call glory home." Liu Qingqing was relieved to hear that it was his man who asked Mr. Wang to come.


    "Yingying, go to the village committee and get your master back. It''s said that there are guests at home." Liu Qingqing explained to the parrot "Yingying" standing on the longan fruit tree in the yard.


    After listening to the hostess''s explanation, "Yingying" flies out of the yard waving her wings. Now the parrot is very familiar with the whole Taoyuan Village, and knows where to find her master.


    "Can it really find your man?"


    Wang Sisi asked in disbelief. It''s amazing to let a parrot go out to find someone. It''s much more cool than calling.


    "No problem. Sakura is very smart. She will find someone soon."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. Compared with making phone calls, Liu Qingqing prefers this way of parrot communication, which can not only train parrots, but also be particularly interesting.


    "If only I had such a clever parrot, sister Qingqing, can''t I sell it? No amount of money is a problem. "


    Wang Sisi asked greedily. Wang Sisi really likes this parrot, and dreams of owning such a smart parrot.


    "Don''t be ridiculous, Miss Liu. I''m sorry. My granddaughter is spoiled by me. She''s not sensible. Don''t mind."


    After Wang Bingzhen stares at his granddaughter, he apologizes to Liu Qingqing again. You should know that today you come to ask for medical treatment, not to show how much money you have at home.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s nothing, but we won''t sell this cherry, no matter how much money we have."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. During this period of time, Liu Qingqing has regarded the parrot "Yingying" as her sweetheart. Usually, even her man doesn''t let him bully the parrot. How can she be willing to sell it.


    "Understand, understand, if I had such a clever parrot, I would not be willing to sell it."


    Wang Bingzhen understood that, after all, such a spirited parrot is hard to find. If it wasn''t for some difficulties, no one would be willing to sell it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, master, there are guests at home, there are guests at home!"


    The parrot "Yingying" flies into the village committee waving its wings and shouts to Ye Guangrong, who is discussing road construction with the old village head.


    "This parrot in your family is almost perfect." Ye Xianghai, the old village head, looked at the parrot "Yingying" enviously and said.


    "It''s almost perfect. I can''t even sleep in these days." Ye Rongrong also said with a depressed face.


    It turns out that after the parrot "Yingying" learned to speak, if ye Guangrong didn''t get up at nine o''clock every morning, the "Yingying" would fly into the bedroom to wake Ye Guangrong up.


    As long as ye Guangrong doesn''t get up, he will "get up" and "get up" constantly, which makes Ye Guangrong unable to continue to sleep.


    No matter how ye Rongrong preaches, he just doesn''t listen. He completely defected to Liu Qingqing. He can''t listen to the man''s words.


    What''s more hateful is that as long as he says something fierce to him, he flies to Liu Qingqing and complains. He learns what he says to Liu Qingqing in a typical way. Moreover, he chooses his own words to threaten him, so that he is criticized by his own women.


    Make ye Guangrong have some regret to sell this broken parrot, it is simply his head to install a "hoop curse" to.


    "Ha ha, that''s Qingqing''s good for you. Look who in the village is lazy in bed at nine in the morning. I think ''Yingying'' is right."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, doesn''t sympathize with Ye Guangrong at all. He thinks Liu Qingqing is right. Ye Guangrong is under discipline.


    "Sakura is right, Sakura is right." Seeing the old village head praising himself, the parrot "Yingying" cried happily."Hehe, Yingying is a lovely child." The old village head couldn''t help laughing at the parrot dancing on his desk.


    "Well, don''t show off, just go back."


    Ye Rongrong said to the parrot "Yingying" helplessly. This parrot is really refined. Ye Guangrong didn''t expect that the parrot he bought with so little money was so intelligent.


    Because ye Guangrong is very clear that "advanced animal training" will improve the spirituality of animals, but the improvement is limited. At most, the animals can understand the master''s words. This kind of parrot has such spirituality, which is completely innate. It can''t speak before, and the seller hasn''t trained it, so it''s cheap.


    ¡­¡­


    "Woof, woof..."


    "Wheezing Wheezing... "


    See ye Guangrong back, originally in the courtyard outside the sun "Xiaobai", "King Kong", "Wangcai" excited to Ye Guangrong fly over.


    "Good boy, go and play."


    Ye Rongrong touched the heads of the three guys and said happily. Compared with the talking parrot, these three guys are obedient to Ye Guangrong''s words.


    "My man is back."


    After Liu Qingqing says something to Wang Bingzhen with a smile, she is discharged from hospital to meet her man. Recently, Liu Qingqing is fascinated by the island country''s novels. She feels deeply about the island country''s women''s respect for their men.


    Although Liu Qingqing doesn''t like the islanders very much, she agrees with the idea that the islanders are men centered.


    Of course, it''s also related to Liu Qingqing''s acceptance of the most traditional education in China since she was a child. After all, both in ancient China and in today''s island countries, male chauvinism prevailed.


    However, in a practical sense, Liu Qingqing also thinks that men are of unparalleled importance to a family. If a family loses a man, it is like losing a pillar. The family may collapse at any time.


    In reality, such examples abound. As long as the woman dies her husband, she will find a man to remarry as soon as she is not very old. It''s not that the woman doesn''t have deep feelings for her ex husband, but for a woman, a complete family needs a man, even if the man doesn''t like him or herself She needs the man she once loved.


    Just as the human world can''t be without women, the world can''t be without men. The relationship between the two is like the relationship between water and earth. Only when earth contains water, can it become a river and a sea.


    "Grandfather, is he Mr. Ye? Is medicine really good at such a young age? " Wang Sisi looked at Ye Guangrong outside the yard and asked his grandfather in doubt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    "Don''t talk nonsense. You should know that people can''t be judged by their appearance and the sea. Some people''s abilities are not measured by their age. This Mr. Ye is such a strange person. When you see him, you should respect me. You can''t take the temper of your big lady, you know?" Wang Bingzhen told his granddaughter.


    "I see."


    Wang Sisi said depressed. My grandfather is really a man in his twenties. How can he not even know the importance of this? Can he talk about himself in a platitude.


    "Who''s here?"


    Ye Rongrong asks Liu Qingqing who is coming.


    "It''s Mr. Wang. He said he came to see you for treatment." Liu Qingqing said.


    "I thought he wouldn''t come. I didn''t expect to be a few days late."


    Ye Rongrong said happily, after all, this is the task of the system. Now the frequency of the system publishing tasks to itself is less and less. Ye Rongrong cherishes every task.


    If Wang Bing really doesn''t believe that he can cure other diseases and doesn''t come to him for treatment, the system task will be withdrawn when it reaches a certain deadline. Ye Rongrong doesn''t know when the next task will be.


    "Mr. Wang, we meet again."


    Ye Rongrong warmly holds Wang Bingzhen and says. Now in Ye Rongrong''s eyes, Wang Bing is just like those "monsters" in the game. He is given experience. Can ye Rongrong see that he is not enthusiastic?


    "I''m glad to see Mr. Ye again, too."


    Wang Bingzhen also said happily. For Wang Bingzhen, since he saw the spiritual animals in Ye Guangrong''s family, he has a lot more confidence in Ye Guangrong''s ability to cure his own disease. After all, the man who can tame such a big boar king and have a spiritual parrot is absolutely not human in Wang Bingzhen''s view.


    "Go, sit in the room."


    Ye Rongrong enthusiastically pulls Wang Bingzhen to the house. Ye Rongrong is in a hurry to cure Wang Bingzhen''s illness and get the systematic reward as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Ye, are you going to treat my grandfather?"


    Wang Sisi saw Ye Rongrong open a cloth bag with dozens of silver needles of different lengths in it. He couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Mr. Ye, let me introduce you. This is my granddaughter Wang Sisi." Wang Bingzhen saw Ye Rongrong frowning at his granddaughter, so he quickly introduced Ye Rongrong.


    Although Wang Bing is a billionaire and chairman of a large group, he is older than ye Rongrong, but he is still cautious in front of Ye Rongrong.


    After all, ye Rongrong is a doctor now, while Wang Bing is a patient. No matter how rich or powerful he is, he is very respectful in front of doctors as long as he is ill.


    There are two professions in the world that are most respected. One is a teacher, the other is a doctor. No matter how powerful they are, the rich will lower their status when they see teachers and doctors.


    What makes teachers respectable is that they teach us, let us learn knowledge, and let human civilization continue forever; while doctors, who can cure our diseases, are angels in white.


    Of course, we have to say that the society has changed a lot. These two professions that people once respected have also begun to deteriorate. The behavior of a few teachers and doctors has seriously damaged people''s lofty respect for these two professions.


    "Hello, don''t disturb me when I give your grandfather the needle. If I put it in the wrong place, there will be a problem."


    After ye Rongrong solemnly explained, he no longer paid attention to Wang Sisi, but was thinking about which models of silver to use to make the needle work best.


    "I see."


    Wang Sisi replied somewhat depressed. Wang Sisi consciously believes that no matter in school or in his circle of friends, he is absolutely a beautiful woman. People who pursue himself can build a company.


    Now it''s good that this man named Ye Guangrong hasn''t looked directly at himself since he came into the yard, and he still talks to himself so impolitely.


    Wang Sisi admits that he is not as beautiful as his wife Liu Qingqing, but he can''t bear to look him in the eye.


    This is very depressing for Wang Sisi. If it wasn''t for his grandfather''s illness, he had to be treated by this smelly man. Wang Sisi would have turned his head and left now, which would hurt his self-esteem.


    "Mr. Wang, let''s start now." After ye Rongrong confirmed the needling plan, he turned back and said to Wang Bingzhen.


    "Mr. Ye, please."


    Wang Bingzhen said with a deep breath. Although Wang Bingzhen is old and still a billionaire, he is a little nervous at this time.


    Although he believed in Ye Rongrong''s medical skills, he saw that ye Rongrong had drawn out such a large number of bright needles, and these needles would pierce his body in the next moment. Even if anyone sat in Wang Bingzhen''s present position, he had to be nervous.


    Look at these needles! The short one is only the same length as the embroidery needle, but the long one is one centimeter long. It looks frightening, and the thickness is different. The thin one is the same as the hair, and the thick one is as thick as the toothpick.Although Wang Bingzhen was more and more scared, he still insisted on accepting Ye Rongrong''s acupuncture treatment. After all, Wang Bingzhen had seen traditional Chinese medicine and acupuncture before, and had some psychological basis.


    "There''s no need to be nervous. It won''t hurt."


    See Wang Bing really some nervous, ye Rongrong said with a smile. Although the needle of acupuncture is very long, there are thick and thin needles. When it comes to acupuncture, it really doesn''t hurt very much. At most, it''s all at once.


    "Well, Mr. Ye, you can start."


    Wang Bingzhen nodded and said. Wang Bingzhen also knew that acupuncture would not hurt very much, but he was still a little nervous at the thought of inserting so many needles into his body.


    Seeing Wang Bingzhen''s mood stabilized, ye Rongrong began to disinfect the selected moxibustion needle and moxibustion needle on the alcohol lamp.


    In Ye Rongrong''s hand, dozens of silver needles quickly and accurately fell to the Acupoints Near Wang Bingzhen''s knee, but in the blink of an eye, dozens of silver needles were all inserted in Wang Bingzhen''s leg.


    Although the moxibustion needle is long and short, deep and shallow into the meat, but did not bring even a trace of pain to the old man Wang Bingzhen, the feeling of the needle tip breaking the meat is even lighter than the mosquito bite.


    When the position of dozens of silver needles is settled, ye Rongrong''s ten slender fingers quickly press and pinch back and forth at the handle of dozens of silver needles.


    Ye Rongrong''s technique is exquisite and skillful, but in about five minutes, a set of acupuncture and moxibustion techniques were performed in Ye Rongrong''s hands.


    No one has recovered from ye Rongrong''s actions, but ye Rongrong has already dipped dozens of used moxibustion needles into a glass bottle full of medical alcohol.


    Seeing that Wang Bingzhen was still sitting there, and still had the meaning of continuing to be in a daze, ye Rongrong reminded with a smile, "Mr. Wang, how do you feel when you stand up?"


    "That''s good?"


    Wang Bingzhen asked incredulously. After all, it''s too fast. Wang Bingzhen hasn''t responded yet.


    You know, this disease has been pestering Wang Bingzhen for decades. In order to cure this disease, Wang Bingzhen didn''t know how much money he spent and how many famous doctors he found. As a result, he treated the disease that had not been cured for decades. Now ye Rongrong just inserted dozens of silver needles into himself, and the whole process didn''t take more than ten minutes.


    It''s hard for Wang Bing to believe that his illness has been cured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    "It''s not perfect yet, but there''s basically no problem. You can feel the change of your body by standing up and turning twice."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Rongrong can also understand Wang Bingzhen''s doubts. After all, a few minutes of acupuncture is enough for a disease that plagues dozens of people. Everyone will find it hard to accept.


    "Oh..."


    Wang Bingzhen stood up and began to turn around. And walk faster and faster, the face can not help but emerge a touch of incredible surprise.


    After a while, Wang Bing suddenly remembered that there were still many people looking at him. He quickly turned around and said to Ye Rongrong excitedly, "Mr. Ye, thank you, thank you. I feel that my legs and feet are almost the same as those in my twenties. I don''t feel that my knees are stiff at all. "


    Then he rubbed the knuckles and said in surprise, "well, it''s all right."


    Chen Tong''s old illness, which has plagued him for decades, has disappeared for a while, which makes Wang Bing really excited and incoherent.


    "Grandfather, your, your illness is really all right?" Wang Sisi also looked at his grandfather very excited and asked.


    "Well, really well, I can feel it." Wang Bing said excitedly.


    "Mr. Wang, in fact, your illness is only half cured, far from perfect. Because your disease is caused by cold evil coming into the body and silting up in the joints, so what I use in acupuncture is the catharsis method to disperse the silting up cold. "


    "Moreover, you have been suffering from this disease for a long time. You have accumulated cold and become injured, so there is no way to cure it all at once. It is estimated that it will take acupuncture once a day for five consecutive days to be completely cured. These days, you have to spare half an hour every day to come to me. The treatment can''t be broken. Once it is broken, the disease is easy to relapse. "


    Seeing that Wang Bingzhen has calmed down from excitement, ye Rongrong asks. After all, ye Rongrong knows very well that he has cured Wang Bingzhen''s rheumatism, but he has not consolidated it. There is a possibility of recurrence at any time. He must continue to treat it for several days before he can go to the root of the disease.


    "According to Mr. Ye, I live here these days." Wang Bingzhen nodded and said.


    Wang Bingzhen saw Ye Rongrong''s miraculous acupuncture technique and felt the mythical immediate effect after the acupuncture. He had already elevated Ye Rongrong''s image and almost respected him as a miracle doctor. He naturally attached great importance to Ye Rongrong''s instructions..


    "It''s good to live here. Qingqing will arrange some guest rooms for them to live in."


    Ye Rongrong also thinks that Wang Bingzhen lives in his own home, which is convenient for his own treatment. In addition, there are many empty houses in the yard, so they can live in just a few rooms.


    There is not much else in the countryside, that is, there is a lot of land, so many farmhouses have very large yards and many houses. Take ye Rongrong as an example, there are no less than five houses that can live in.


    Of course, so many houses are also related to rural customs. In the past, a couple in the countryside might have several children. When several sons got married, they had to live separately. If there were not many houses in the yard, how could they live so many people.


    In the countryside, there are four generations and five generations living in the same courtyard. There are dozens of people in a family. This needs to be considered when building a courtyard.


    Different from many young people today, people used to think about it for a long time. Whether it''s building houses or cemeteries, they have to make plans for generations to come.


    "Well, the room is OK, but there aren''t so many bedding." Liu Qingqing said that after all, there were six people in the family at once, and there were not so many spare bedding at home.


    "Miss Liu, we''ll prepare the bedding ourselves."


    Wang Bingzhen said. After all, it''s very easy to buy a quilt. Just let your bodyguard drive to the county to buy it. It doesn''t take much time.


    ¡­¡­


    "This wild boar is too big. It''s more than 500 Jin. It''s absolutely a big Mac."


    "What''s a big Mac? You''re too backward. Now there''s a professional term called epic existence. This big boar is definitely called the king of epic existence."


    "It''s incredible that Sisi is standing beside her and that the boar doesn''t attack her."


    "Sisi is so timid that she dares not approach a bigger dog at ordinary times. How dare she stand with such a big wild boar to take photos? This is absolutely fake."


    "This fake wild boar is so lifelike. It''s just like the real one."


    "Think, seek video, seek truth."


    "The truth."


    ¡­¡­


    Yesterday, after Wang Sisi sent the photos he took with King Kong to his wechat group, Wang Sisi''s wechat group was almost boiling, and everyone was shocked by the huge body of "King Kong".


    Wang Sisi is also very excited to see the photos he sent to wechat, which is so sensational in his wechat group. Wang Sisi, who loves to show off, can''t help spending 100 yuan to buy more than ten jin of corn from Er Wazi and hire Er Wazi to take videos for him."King Kong, take me around the yard. These corn are yours. How''s it going? "


    Wang Sisi, learning from the dolls in the village, pointed to a small pile of corn on the ground and said to "King Kong" in bewilderment.


    "King Kong" took a look at the corn on the ground, walked over and ate more than ten kilograms of corn in three or two times.


    "Yes, it is."


    Seeing that "King Kong" had finished eating the corn, he looked at himself and squatted down. Wang Sisi couldn''t help shouting excitedly. In the past two days, when he got along with the wild boar, Wang Sisi had already found out the temperament of the wild boar. He was willing to eat the corn cob he gave and squatted down. That was to accept his own deal.


    "Here, record it for me, but don''t spend it. If it works well, I''ll give you another 100 yuan." Wang Sisi gave his mobile phone to ER Wazi and solemnly explained.


    "Sister Sisi, you can rest assured. I can use this thing. It''s absolutely a lever." Er Wazi patted his chest and assured.


    Er Wazi likes his sister from the city so much that she is a money fairy. In just two days, er Wazi earned 500 yuan from Wang Sisi, which is worth Er Wazi''s pocket money for a year.


    Money is the master, no, money is the mother. These two days, erhuazi has become Wang Sisi''s "two legged son". He is very enthusiastic.


    "Let''s go."


    Wang Sisi cried excitedly on "King Kong" back. Riding on "King Kong", Wang Sisi felt even more excited than driving a Ferrari, and had a sense of accomplishment.


    "Ha ha..."


    Liu Qingqing just came out of the yard and couldn''t help laughing when he saw Wang Sisi riding on "King Kong". This is a real version of beauty and beast.


    Wang Bingzhen also came out of the yard and watched his granddaughter riding on the boar. Besides frowning, he didn''t pay much attention. Turning back to Liu Qingqing, she asked, "Miss Liu, how can the village committee go?"


    "Mr. Wang, don''t call me Miss Liu. You''d better call me Qingqing." Liu Qingqing said helplessly.


    Liu Qingqing is really not used to being called Miss Liu. He has told Mr. Wang several times, but he can''t remember it. This makes Liu Qingqing a little depressed.


    "Ha ha, I''m old, and I don''t have a good memory." Wang Bingzhen said with a smile.


    "Mr. Wang is going to the village committee. What can I do for you?" Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "I heard Mr. ye say that the village is now raising funds to build roads. I want to do my little bit."


    Wang Bingzhen said. After staying in this village for two days, Wang Bing really fell in love with this idyllic village and was willing to contribute to it.


    "Well, let Xiaobai take you." Liu Qingqing thought about it and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com Welcome the majority of readers to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the original starting point!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    "Mr. Wang, why are you here?"


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, looked at Wang Bingzhen in doubt and asked. As the head of a village, he must be very concerned about people like Wang Bingzhen who drive into the village in super luxury cars. That night, he came to Ye Rongrong''s house to ask about the situation. Of course, he also met Wang Bingzhen.


    In addition, both of them like playing chess. They play in Ye Rongrong''s yard every night until everyone urges them to sleep. Now they seem to be good chess friends. As for their chess skills, ye Rongrong, who doesn''t understand chess, basically can''t understand them.


    "I heard that the village is donating money to build roads? I''m also in the village now, and I''m half a Taoyuan villager. I also want to donate some money to make some contributions to the village. " Wang Bing said sincerely.


    "Well, I''m sorry about that."


    Ye Xianghai did not refuse to say. After all, in Ye Xianghai''s view, the more money you spend on road construction, the better it will be. If you have enough money, you can install street lamps, which is convenient for villagers to walk around at night. You don''t have to bring a flashlight when you go out at night.


    "It''s not much. I just donate 200000 yuan to show my heart."


    Wang Bingzhen said. After all, he is a billionaire, and his first move is 200000 yuan. For Wang Bingzhen, 200000 yuan does not have much money.


    This is the difference between ordinary people and billionaires. In the hands of ordinary people, a hundred yuan banknote is equivalent to one yuan in the hands of billionaires. This is the difference in consumption level.


    "In this case, on behalf of all the villagers in Taoyuan Village, I would like to thank Mr. Wang. When the road in the village is repaired, Mr. Xie must be the first one on the road stele." Ye Rongrong said.


    Compared with the old village head, ye Guangrong is not polite to Wang Bingzhen at all. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, Wang Bingzhen and his gang are eating and drinking at their own home these days, so it''s also right to let him give some blood.


    "With Mr. Ye in front, I don''t want to be the first one."


    Wang Bingzhen said in a hurry. Through these days of treatment, Wang Bingzhen is more sure that this young Mr. Ye is definitely a miracle doctor hidden in the folk. In front of the miracle doctor, Wang Bingzhen does not dare to make mistakes.


    No one has three disasters and five diseases these days, especially for an old man like Wang Bingzhen. If he is seriously ill, he will probably die. If he knows a miracle doctor, he will at least have a chance to live.


    You should know that the richer people are, the more resources they enjoy. On the contrary, they are more afraid of death, and they want to make friends with doctors like Ye Guangrong.


    "Who pays more and whose name comes first is the rule of our ancestors."


    Ye Rongrong says that ye Rongrong doesn''t care how many places his name is on the road stele. What he cares about is when the road can be repaired. Ye Rongrong''s breeding industry still depends on this road.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Wang Sisi sent the video of wandering around on "King Kong" to wechat circle, Wang Sisi''s wechat circle has exploded.


    "My eyes are OK. It''s incredible that Sisi is riding such a big boar."


    "It''s absolutely computer-generated, absolutely."


    "I''m so envious that I can ride an epic giant wild boar. It''s much more interesting than riding a horse."


    "Where is Sisi? It''s amazing that there are such giant wild boars and they are so clever."


    "Sisi, take me. I want to ride a giant boar, too. It''s cool."


    "Call Sisi, call Sisi"


    "show your face."


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Sisi looked at the news in his wechat group, and the whole person was very excited. He watched many people in the group call him to show their face, and even some friends call him. Wang Sisi just didn''t answer. Wang Sisi picked up the appetite of his friends in the wechat group, and made them envy and envy themselves.


    "Sakura, come here."


    Wang Sisi said to the parrot standing on the stone table combing its wings.


    "What for?"


    "Yingying" looked up at Wang Sisi and asked askew.


    "Come here, sister, record a picture for you." Wang said.


    "Yingying" looks at Wang Sisi and doesn''t fly over. For outsiders like Wang Sisi, if it''s not good, "Yingying" won''t care about them.


    "Record a picture and give you a hundred dollars." Wang said. There''s no way to ask the parrot to move. We have to pay for it. The parrot is just a financial fan.


    "Two hundred."


    "Yingying" bargained. Ever since Liu Qingqing went shopping with him at the store, this clever parrot knows that money is a good thing. If outsiders want him to do some work, he asks for money.


    "Two hundred is two hundred. If you give me a good performance, I can give you more money."


    Wang Sisi said in a funny way. Wang Sisi never thought that he would talk about money with a bird one day. Now Wang Sisi likes this place. It''s beautiful. The most important thing is that there are clever wild boars and dogs, as well as psychic "parrots."Wang Sisi even doubted that if the parrot could live another hundred and eighty years, it would become an immortal.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, a video of parrot singing appeared on several major Chinese video websites. The click through rate was extremely high. In just one day, the click through rate of the video was over one million.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Yingying. Today I''ll sing a song for you."


    "Betray my love and force me to leave. At last, I shed tears when I knew the truth. Betray my love and you are in debt to your conscience..."


    A small video of "Yingying" singing for about five minutes appeared on the Internet. It was posted by Wang Sisi on his wechat last night and by his friends in wechat to various video websites.


    "The parrot is so clever that it can sing."


    "The parrot has become a master. There is no difference between the singer and the singer."


    "This parrot is so spiritual."


    "Where did you buy this parrot? I want to buy one, too."


    "This song is definitely not sung by parrots. Parrots can''t be so smart. It must be artificially voiced." Many netizens suspect that the voice of this video is added manually.


    "Even if the song is not sung by a parrot, the expression of the parrot is very cute. The beak opens and closes to keep up with the rhythm of the lyrics. Where can I find such a parrot?"


    "Seek the source of the video, seek the truth!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, I was afraid of all kinds of comments in the video website. Everyone was shocked by the performance of "Yingying". It was so spiritual that everyone fell in love with this spiritual parrot. As for the fact that "Yingying" sang, few netizens believed that it was artificially added.


    After all, it''s so weird and amazing that no one believes that parrots can sing songs like "love business".


    The video of "a parrot who can sing" has caused a sensation on major websites for one or two days, and then it gradually cooled down.


    As for Wang Sisi, the creator of this video, apart from watching the comments on the website and stealing music, he did not come forward to prove that the content of this video is real.


    After all, without the consent of Ye Rongrong''s family, Wang Sisi can''t disclose the specific information of "Yingying". If ye Rongrong is upset and doesn''t treat his grandfather, he will be in trouble.


    "Sisi, did you send this video online?"


    Liu Qingqing asked Wang Sisi unhappily. Liu Qingqing also often uses her mobile phone to watch news and videos on the Internet. She also finds the video of "a parrot who can sing" and immediately recognizes that the parrot in the video is her own "Yingying".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    "Qingqing, are you angry?"


    Wang Sisi looks at Liu Qingqing uneasily and asks. After all, it can be seen from Liu Qingqing''s serious expression that Liu Qingqing must be angry.


    "Yes, I''m very angry. You spread our family''s affairs on the Internet without our family''s consent. You don''t respect our performance very much."


    Liu Qingqing said angrily. Since she came to Taoyuan Village, Liu Qingqing has loved such a peaceful life and doesn''t want to have any accidents. Wang Sisi has posted the strange performance of "Yingying" on the Internet. If it attracts the attention of some people, it may break the peaceful life of her family, which Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to see.


    "Qingqing, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you would be upset."


    Wang Sisi apologized for some wrongs. In fact, Wang Sisi was a little unconvinced. He just passed on a video and talked to himself angrily.


    You know, even at home, Wang Sisi''s parents didn''t talk to him like this. If it wasn''t for his grandfather''s illness, Wang Sisi would not bow his head and apologize to Liu Qingqing.


    "I don''t want anything else in my family to be posted on the Internet, or I''ll drive you away."


    Liu Qingqing said seriously. Liu Qingqing is like this. As long as it''s not related to her bottom line, Liu Qingqing won''t care. Once she crosses the boundary, Liu Qingqing will never be polite.


    "I see."


    Wang Sisi said wrongly. As soon as Liu Qingqing left, Wang Sisi couldn''t help but shed tears of grievance. Most of them didn''t receive such a rude sermon, which made Wang Sisi very unhappy.


    "Si Si, what''s the matter? Who has wronged you?"


    Wang Bingzhen just came back from the outside exercise at this time. Seeing her baby granddaughter in the yard with tears, she asked with concern.


    "Grandfather , Wuwu... "


    When he saw his grandfather coming back, Wang Sisi''s tears couldn''t stop anymore. They flowed down like flowing water.


    "My good granddaughter, who bullied you, tell your grandfather, he will take it out on you." Seeing his granddaughter''s sad appearance, Wang Bingzhen said comfortingly.


    "It''s Liu Qingqing who bullies me. Grandpa, will you take it out on me?" Wang Sisi stopped tears and looked at his grandfather expectantly.


    "Cough, what''s the matter? Did you do something wrong? "


    When Wang Bingzhen hears that Liu Qingqing is bullying his granddaughter, his attitude immediately changes. After all, after a few days together, Wang Bingzhen still understands Ye Guangrong''s temperament, and Liu Qingqing will not bully people for no reason.


    "What I did wrong? I just asked Yingying to sing a song and record it. Then I sent it to wechat group. When she saw it, she said angrily that I, grandfather, didn''t let her preach to me like this."


    Wang Sisi said somewhat unconvinced. After all, in Wang Sisi''s opinion, it''s a small thing. What''s more, he didn''t disclose their family information. He just made a video for "Yingying", which made him seem to have committed some unforgivable crime.


    "You, you are confused!"


    Wang Bingzhen pointed to his granddaughter and said angrily.


    "Grandfather, where am I confused?" Wang Sisi saw his grandfather also said angrily, some depressed asked.


    "You don''t know where a skilled doctor like Mr. Ye is not a famous doctor, but he works as a farmer in this poor mountain village in obscurity. What does it mean? It means that people are indifferent to fame and wealth and like to live a life of peace and tranquility. If you make trouble with them, their peaceful life will be broken. Do you think they can Not angry? It''s kind of you not to drive us out now. "


    Wang Bing is really angry. His granddaughter''s behavior is just destroying his friendship with Ye Guangrong these days.


    You should know that if you don''t have money, you can get to know a miracle doctor like Ye Guangrong. Once you lose this chance, it will be a serious loss for you and your family.


    "Grandfather, I know it''s wrong." Wang Sisi said with his head down.


    "It''s no use telling me wrong. In the evening, you''d better apologize to Mr. Ye and his wife. If they don''t forgive you, I''ll send you to study abroad, so that you won''t get into trouble again." Wang Bingzhen said seriously.


    "Grandfather..."


    Wang Sisi was a little scared when he heard that his grandfather was going to send him to study abroad. After all, he was used to the life of a young lady at home and would not like to live a self reliant life abroad.


    "It''s settled."


    Wang Bingzhen didn''t pay attention to her tears and looked at her baby granddaughter. After all, she was spoiled by herself. She should teach her some lessons. Otherwise, she would not know what happened to her family.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Ye, Qingqing, my granddaughter did something wrong yesterday. Please forgive her for being too young to understand. Please forgive her for her fault." After dinner, Wang Bingzhen and his granddaughter Xianye Rongrong apologized."She''s several years older than my wife. She''s not young."


    Ye Rongrong said impolitely. Liu Qingqing had already told ye Rongrong about the course of the matter at dinner.


    Ye Guangrong is also very unhappy about Wang Sisi''s spreading the magical performance of "Yingying" on the Internet. After all, ye Guangrong knows his own business and is absolutely annoyed if he is targeted intentionally.


    You should know that these magical abilities have basically emerged in recent months. People in the village don''t have much insight and don''t pay too much attention to these strange things. However, it''s different in the big cities outside. There are many people who have nothing to do and like to study this and that. If they provoke such people, they will be in great trouble.


    Ye Guangrong knows very well that his ability is a little better than that of ordinary people. Once he is targeted by some organizations or institutions, he has no other good way except to take his wife to the end of the world.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong is very clear that he needs to keep a low profile, especially when he can''t get on the Internet. After all, the Internet is spreading too fast, and the whole world knows it in minutes.


    Ye Rongrong knows that even if he beats a thousand gangsters on the street by himself, whether he wants to spread it to the Internet or not, if it is spread by word of mouth among people, in a year, not half of the people in a county will know about it. After a long time, no one cares.


    But if a person defeats a thousand gangsters and the video is sent to the Internet, tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of people all over the world will know in less than an hour that it will definitely cause a sensation in the world. At that time, there will be endless troubles.


    "Mr. Ye, Miss Liu, I''m sorry!"


    Wang Sisi apologizes to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing. It''s the first time that Wang Sisi has lost face and bowed his head to apologize.


    But his grandfather is beside him. Wang Sisi is clear that although his grandfather dotes on him, he is serious about this. If he doesn''t apologize, he will send himself abroad.


    At that time, I would be the same as my cousin who studied abroad. In addition to the basic living expenses, the family only gave me one cent more. Wang Sisi, who was used to living a luxurious life, could not stand it. So Wang Sisi still bowed his head and admitted his mistake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    "Forget it. I don''t want this to happen in the future. Mr. Wang, I hope you don''t tell me about my treatment of your disease. I''m very lazy and don''t have the idea of becoming a doctor. This time I treat you, it''s entirely up to you. I don''t want you to bring any patients to me next time."


    Ye Rongrong said. Now that things have happened, ye Rongrong also knows that no matter how much he blames Wang Sisi, it doesn''t mean much, but there are some ugly things ye Rongrong still wants to say in the front.


    "Mr. Ye, I understand that I will keep my people secret about this matter." Wang Bingzhen assured.


    "That''s good. All right, let''s go back to our rooms and have a rest." Ye Guangrong stands up and takes his wife to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, I think we''d better send them away early!" In the bedroom, Liu Qingqing whispered to her man.


    When something like this happens, Liu Qingqing really doesn''t want Wang Bingzhen and his family to stay at home any more. Who knows if Wang Sisi will do anything more, especially if he takes photos and takes them in, and then he will post them on the Internet.


    People in her family will surely find out about her. At that time, she was really upset. People in her family will take her away by force, which is unacceptable to Liu Qingqing.


    "Fast, another injection tomorrow, the whole treatment process will be over, and they will be allowed to leave tomorrow." Ye Guangrong agrees with his wife.


    Since Wang Bingzhen and his family live in their own yard, many things are inconvenient for their husband and wife, especially intimacy. They have to be furtive and act like thieves, which makes Ye Guangrong very unhappy.


    "Well, I''ll make a big lunch at noon tomorrow. I''ll see them off."


    Liu Qingqing thought about it and said. Although I don''t like this group of people living in my own home, I want them to leave early, and I still need to do the minimum etiquette.


    "Well, can I help you?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. Since Wang Bingzhen and his family lived in the yard, ye Rongrong has never cooked a meal. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, he is the head of the family. It''s not a man''s style to cook in front of outsiders every day.


    "No, I''ll just ask Aunt Liu in the village to help."


    Liu Qingqing said. Although Liu Qingqing also misses the food cooked by her man very much, she won''t let her man cook when she has guests at home. After all, Chinese society stresses that men are the masters of the world and women are the masters of the world. If she can, she won''t let her man cook.


    "Well, you can deal with these things. The money is almost all raised, and the road construction will start in two days. There are many things in the village committee. I will be busy during this period, and you can only work hard at home."


    Ye Rongrong said. Originally, ye Rongrong thought that there should be nothing to do with just supervising the money in and out of the village road construction. As a result, it really started to work. There were many things to die. Ye Rongrong had to sign to confirm the payment for this, that, and bits and pieces.


    Ye Rongrong now regrets taking over the job, and even his sleeping time has been exploited. In the past, ye Rongrong didn''t get up before ten o''clock in the morning, but now it''s better. Before seven o''clock in the morning, the old village head called to urge him to go. If he didn''t go, he would come to his home to help others. It makes Ye Guangrong a little nervous.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, ye Rongrong was in the yard of his family.


    "What a good day it is today, how to make such a big dinner." Wang Bing really some doubts ground asks a way.


    "Of course, it''s a good day. From now on, it means that Mr. Wang''s illness has fully recovered. Of course, it''s worth celebrating." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s really something to celebrate, Lao Wang. Congratulations on your recovery. We''ll have a good drink in the evening."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said happily. At the same time, ye Xianghai is also surprised that ye Rongrong really knows how to cure. Previously, ye Rongrong said that he knew how to cure, but ye Xianghai was still dubious. This time, Mr. Wang, who is a very rich man, came to see a doctor himself, and let Ye Xianghai understand that ye Rongrong is really not joking. He really knows how to cure, and his medical skills are really powerful.


    "Mr. Ye, I really thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would suffer from this disease. It''s really hard to say how happy I am. Sometimes I feel so painful that I even have a dead heart." Wang Bingzhen bowed to Ye Guangrong to thank him.


    "Mr. Wang, don''t do that. I''m a junior in front of you. I can''t stand your gift. You want me to live a long life."


    Ye Rongrong quickly stops Wang Bingzhen from saying. In any case, Wang Bingzhen is older than ye Guangrong in age. He bowed to himself.


    In China, which stresses the traditional virtues of respecting the old and loving the young, there is no reason for the old to salute the young. If it is spread, ye Guangrong will not be preached by the old people in the village.


    "Mr. Ye, no matter what, Wang Bing will remember the kindness of treatment." Wang Bingzhen said very sincerely.


    "Well, don''t talk about these guest words. Let''s sit down and eat and drink."Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong''s willingness to treat Wang Bingzhen is not because of Ye Guangrong''s kindness, nor because ye Guangrong wants Wang Bingzhen''s money, but because of the task issued by the system.


    As a standard lazy man, otaku can''t stand this sensational situation, so he quickly stops Wang Bingzhen and says something more.


    In fact, ye Guangrong is still a little depressed. After all, he has to pay for the treatment of Wang Bingzhen''s illness.


    It''s useful to just say something that makes people feel numb and grateful, and it''s not worth a few dollars. Ye Guangrong despises Wang Bingzhen in his heart. What a billionaire is, he is a "Iron Rooster" with nothing to spare.


    Fortunately, there will be 200 points of honor awarded by the "lazy people system". Otherwise, ye Guangrong will feel that he is really in a big loss. He doesn''t want to say anything about the diagnosis fee. These people are living in their own house for free, and they have to spend more than 1000 yuan at home these four or five days.


    How to also have to give some food expenses, of course, these are the thoughts in Ye Rongrong''s heart, ye Rongrong hasn''t the cheek to say it.


    After all, there is a saying that it depends on self-consciousness. Wait for oneself to open a mouth, everybody''s face is not very good-looking, also show oneself this host family is too petty.


    However, we are not relatives. These people live in their own homes for free for four or five days. If they don''t give money, ye Guangrong really loves money.


    We should know that "the landlord family has no surplus food." if someone often comes to his home to eat and drink for nothing, how can his family live.


    Ye Guangrong thinks that he can''t be as hospitable as those legendary ethnic minorities, and let others eat and drink for free in his home for several days. If ye Guangrong doesn''t even give his family some food when he wants Wang Bingzhen to leave tomorrow, does he let his old woman ask for it.


    How to say that his wife is a woman, and it''s a way of life to haggle over every detail. But if his big man asks for money, it really makes Ye Guangrong unable to talk. How about others? Ye Guangrong doesn''t know. Anyway, ye Guangrong wants to face himself.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    "Mr. Wang, your illness has been cured. As long as you pay attention to maintenance, it will not recur. I think you can go back tomorrow."


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong is really worried that if he doesn''t speak, Wang Bingzhen and his gang will live in his own house.


    "Tomorrow?"


    Wang Sisi asked unexpectedly. After living here for a few days, Wang Sisi fell in love with this place. Although it is not as prosperous as the city and there is no night life with red and green lights, Wang Sisi still likes this kind of local life with strong natural flavor.


    "It''s meaningless for you to stay here after you''ve recovered. You''d better go home early. I think there must be a lot of things waiting for him to deal with in a company as big as Mr. Wang." Ye Rongrong said.


    Since he has decided to send these people away, ye Guangrong will never keep them. They are not related to each other. What does it mean to let them stay at home? Especially Wang Sisi, who regards his home as her own, doesn''t understand it at all.


    Ye Guangrong thinks that he is not a hospitable person and doesn''t like others to live in his own home. Ye Guangrong is not a person who likes to serve others, but also doesn''t like his wife to serve others.


    Just a few days later, Wang Bingzhen and his wife live in their own yard. Their wife works much harder than before. Ye Rongrong feels a little distressed when she looks at them.


    No matter what, ye Guangrong will ask Wang Bingzhen and his group to go tomorrow. At least, he can''t live in his own house any more. His temple is too small to live in so many Buddhas.


    "These Tianma troubles Mr. Ye. We''ll go back tomorrow morning."


    Wang Bingzhen said. Different from Wang Sisi, Wang Bingzhen is old after all. He understands Ye Rongrong''s idea of chasing guests.


    Although the words are so obvious, which makes Wang Bingzhen, a billionaire, a little embarrassed, Wang Bingzhen doesn''t blame Ye Rongrong at all.


    Not to mention that ye Guangrong has cured his own disease and has made a new contribution to himself, Wang Bing is really moved by the hospitality Ye Guangrong and his wife have given to these people these days.


    In fact, Wang Bing really understands that if his granddaughter hadn''t done something that annoys Ye Rongrong and his wife, ye Rongrong and his wife wouldn''t be in such a hurry to drive them away.


    The fault lies in his own group. It''s reasonable for others to drive them away now. Wang Bingzhen has already been prepared.


    "There''s no trouble. There''s a saying about it. Oh, yes, fate. Who let us meet? We can only talk about fate. Since it''s fate, it''s time to get together." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Fate, to know Mr. Ye is definitely a blessing for Wang Bingzhen. Here I''d like to toast Mr. Ye and thank him for curing my illness." Wang Bingzhen took the wine and said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    "Ha ha, I can really afford this drink."


    Ye Rongrong also said without affectation. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, he really cured Wang Bingzhen''s illness. He should toast and thank himself.


    No matter how rich and rich he is, or how big an official he is, he is a patient who has cured himself. He has made a new contribution to him. He won''t have to be modest and pretend to be a guest just because he is old. That''s too tired. Ye Guangrong can''t do it and doesn''t want to do it.


    "Mr. Ye, can I come to your house next time?"


    Wang Sisi looked at Ye Rongrong expectantly and asked. Wang Sisi was reluctant to give up the mountains and rivers here, and the lovely animals like "King Kong" and "Yingying".


    "This..."


    Ye Guangrong is embarrassed and doesn''t know how to answer. Speaking from his heart, ye Guangrong really doesn''t want Wang Sisi to come back to his home.


    But when people ask themselves this question in front of so many people, ye Guangrong feels like he is riding a tiger.


    "Of course, but we can''t send our family''s people and affairs to * * and the Internet like this time." Seeing that his man was in a bit of a dilemma, Liu Qingqing said.


    "No, I''m sure never again." Wang Sisi happily assured.


    "My granddaughter has been spoiled since she was a child. Don''t mind, Mr. Ye, Qingqing." Wang Bing said with some apology.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. Let''s drink."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, ye Rongrong doesn''t mind if it''s fake. If he doesn''t mind, he won''t rush them away. Therefore, ye Rongrong doesn''t want to talk about this topic. In that case, it seems that he is not broad-minded enough.


    "Drink to everyone, Lao Wang. When the road is repaired, you must come to our village to attend the opening ceremony." Said the old village head, holding up his glass.


    "Sure, I will come." Wang Bingzhen said with certainty.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, do you blame me for agreeing to let Wang Sisi come back to our house?" At night, in the bedroom, Liu Qingqing leans on Ye Guangrong and asks uneasily.


    "How can I? You are my wife. I don''t have time to hurt you. How can I blame you?" Ye Guangrong hugged his wife tightly and said."Really."


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "It''s true. It''s true. It''s a dog." Ye Guangrong said with a smile on Liu Qingqing''s nose.


    "No, I don''t want you to be a puppy. Then I''m not a bitch. People don''t want you." Liu Qingqing said coquettishly.


    "Wife, have you passed that?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing and asks.


    "What for?"


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Guangrong turns over and presses Liu Qingqing down


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Ye, you''ve been bothered these days. This is a check for two million yuan. It''s my consultation fee. Please accept it."


    The next morning, Wang Bingzhen took Ye Guangrong by the hand and put a check with two million in it into Ye Guangrong''s hand.


    "Well It''s very kind of you to talk about money, Mr. Wang


    Ye Guangrong is holding a check for two million yuan in his hand. He can''t help but be magnificent. With two million yuan, won''t he become the richest man in Taoyuan village.


    Ye Guangrong is a little reluctant to push out the check in his hand. He is worried that once he pushes it out, Wang Bing really feels that he is indifferent to money. He takes the money back and says a few useless thanks. Ye Guangrong can''t even cry.


    "Mr. Ye, this is what I should give. It''s a matter of course that I should get a medical fee. Don''t refuse. "Wang Bingzhen said.


    "Since Mr. Wang, what do you say, I won''t be hypocritical, but I won''t accept it." Ye Rongrong put the check in his pocket and said.


    Two million, which is enough for ye Rongrong and his wife to work. In the countryside, they have lived comfortably for half of their lives. It''s strange that ye Rongrong doesn''t move.


    No wonder people say that being a doctor makes a lot of money. Now ye Rongrong has a deep understanding of it. In just a few days, two million will be paid. It''s too easy to get the money.


    But for ye Guangrong''s "lazy system", ye Guangrong would like to open a clinic and become a doctor now, especially for the rich.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    "King Kong, Yingying, Xiaobai and Wangcai, I''m leaving. You should take good care of yourself. I''ll come back to see you."


    Wang Sisi reluctantly said goodbye to several animals of Ye Guangrong''s family. To be honest, what Wang Sisi couldn''t bear most was them.


    Wang Sisi, who never keeps pets, did not expect to fall in love with pets one day. However, Wang Sisi knows very well that these animals in Mr. Ye''s family are much smarter and more intelligent than the pets that his friends bought at a high price.


    "Well, Sisi, if you want to see them, you can come and see them at any time."


    Seeing that Wang Sisi and his family pets are hard to part and sad, Liu Qingqing said with a soft heart.


    "Really?"


    Wang Sisi looks at Liu Qingqing pleasantly and asks.


    "Really, I won''t lie to you."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. Wang Sisi, who is a few years older than himself, is still childish, which makes Liu Qingqing feel funny.


    "But..."


    Wang Sisi looked at Ye Guangrong with some worry.


    "He is in charge of things outside the home, and I am in charge of things inside the home. You can rest assured that as long as you don''t upload photos to the Internet, can you, husband?" Liu Qingqing looks at his man with a smile and asks.


    "Yes, these things are up to you." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In the rural areas of China, it''s basically "men in charge of the outside and women in charge of the inside". The money in the family is basically in the charge of women. Men only leave some pocket money. Of course, they need money. As long as they don''t spend money indiscriminately, the women in the family must give them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the task of treating Wang Bingzhen''s rheumatoid arthritis. The system judges that the task is excellent and rewards 300 points."


    When Wang Bingzhen and his gang drive away from ye Rongrong''s sight, ye Rongrong''s mind rings the electronic sound of the system.


    It''s great. I finally finished the task. There are 300 points of honor value in the account. Ye Rongrong is in a very good mood. After all, there were only 200 points of honor value, and ye Rongrong did not dare to use them to draw the lottery. Now there are 300 points of honor value in the account, which is enough to draw three more prizes. As for the original 200 points of honor value, ye Rongrong thinks that he still has them for use from time to time.


    "Wife, I went back to my room to sleep. I didn''t sleep well last night." Ye Rongrong is in a hurry to go back to the bedroom to draw the lottery.


    "Don''t you go to the village committee today?" Liu Qingqing''s problem.


    "No, in fact, the fundraising work has been basically completed, and the engineering team has found it. Now I''m waiting to start work at an auspicious time. I have nothing to do when I go to the village committee. It''s better to sleep at home." Ye Rongrong said.


    "All right."


    Liu Qingqing said helplessly. After all, his lazy people are much better than before. Now he has a habit of sleeping in, and Liu Qingqing is embarrassed to ask him to change it.


    ¡­¡­


    Close the door of the bedroom, ye Rongrong can''t help but open the lottery interface of "lazy system" in his mind, and press it with his consciousness at the starting position.


    Consume 100 points of honor value, the pointer on the wheel rotates quickly, and soon stops in the skill bar. A golden box appears in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    Open the golden box, a secret book appears from ye Guangrong''s mind.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining intermediate acupuncture. Does the host learn immediately?" The sound of electronic synthesis comes from my mind.


    "Learning."


    Ye Rongrong read in his mind without thinking about it. He has seen the primary acupuncture. Ye Rongrong knows that this "intermediate acupuncture" is definitely better than "primary acupuncture". As long as ye Rongrong is not stupid, he must learn it immediately.


    "As the system has been perfectly integrated with the host, the host will no longer charge additional learning fees for learning skills, and knowledge transfer will begin..."


    With the sound of electronic synthesis of the system, ye Rongrong was immediately infused with a large number of acupuncture skills, which was more comprehensive and diverse than the primary acupuncture techniques Ye Rongrong had learned.


    Take Wang Bingzhen''s rheumatism. Now ye Guangrong, who has intermediate acupuncture, can cure his disease with only one injection. This is not the problem of improving Dangdang''s efficiency, but a lot of medical skills.


    Even in the late stage of cancer, although Ye Rongrong is not sure that he can cure it, he is absolutely sure that it will greatly delay the deterioration of cancer.


    Looking at the 400 points of honor value left, ye Rongrong starts the lottery system again and consumes 100 points of honor value. The pointer on the wheel rotates quickly and stops in the attribute bar. A golden box appears in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    Ye Rongrong opens the golden box with consciousness.


    "Congratulations on the water attribute of the host. The host can absorb oxygen in the water through the skin. It has 100% affinity with water." The sound of electronic synthesis comes from my mind.


    You can breathe in the water through your skin. Isn''t that a fish? Ye Guangrong is a little silly after listening to the systematic explanation.What''s the use of this "water attribute"? I''m not a fish. If I want to live in the water, ye Guangrong feels that I''ve lost money in this lucky draw. If only I could have a new sampling, ye Guangrong is a little depressed.


    Looking at the remaining 300 points of honor value, ye Rongrong gripes his teeth, clicks the sampling button again, consumes 100 points of honor value, the pointer on the wheel rotates rapidly, and soon stops in the skill bar. A golden box appears from ye Rongrong''s mind.


    Skill, this is a good thing. Ye Rongrong opens the golden box with his consciousness full of expectation.


    Open the golden box, a secret book appears from ye Guangrong''s mind.


    "Congratulations on the master level Qin skill of the host. Will the host learn it immediately?" The sound of electronic synthesis comes from my mind.


    "Master level piano art!"


    Ye Guangrong looks at the secret book of "master level piano skill" in his mind, and he looks depressed. He doesn''t want to be a star, so it''s useless to give himself this "master level piano skill".


    The last two times I was really unlucky. I got a useless "water attribute" and a "master level piano skill" that I didn''t need.


    To know such a result, ye Rongrong will not rush to draw a lottery today. He must first look at the Yellow calendar to see if everything is not going well today.


    "Does the host learn immediately?" The electronic synthesis of the system sounds again.


    "Learning."


    Ye Rongrong has no good way to learn. Even if he has more artistic cells, ye Rongrong comforts himself.


    Soon, ye Guangrong had a lot of knowledge of Qin art in his mind. The Qin here not only refers to the piano, but also includes guzheng, pipa, Se, Yangqin, Xiao, erhu and other musical instruments.


    As long as the musical instruments Ye Guangrong has heard or seen are included in this "master level musical art", there are no less than 100000 ancient and modern repertoires in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    If you want to talk about who has the most repertoire, it''s Ye Guangrong. If you want to talk about who has the most musical instruments, it''s Ye Guangrong.


    This "master level Qin art" is really a masterpiece of ancient and modern musical instruments and music.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Ye Rongrong saw that there were only 200 points of honor left. He gritted his teeth to exit the lucky draw interface. There was no way. The remaining 200 points of honor were of great use to Ye Rongrong.


    Forget it, since there is no lottery, ye Rongrong can''t help checking that he has no attributes for a long time.


    Attribute


    host gender: male


    host age: 28


    host position: versatile and single skilled farmer.


    Host level: semi excellent lazy person.


    Host knowledge reserve: grade two of junior high school.


    Host health: General elite level.


    Host life skills: God level Chef (Chef), intermediate acupuncture, basic medicine, advanced animal training.


    Other skills: cycling, electric bicycle, motorcycle, Taijiquan, iron cloth shirt, master level piano art.


    Host''s special attribute: water attribute (the attribute that can breathe in water)


    host''s honor value: 200


    looking at his position as a versatile and single skilled farmer, ye Rongrong understood that this skill probably refers to Qin, Qi and calligraphy. Now he knows how to play Qin, all of which are single skills. Of course, these are only Ye Rongrong''s own guesses. Is this really the case I don''t know.


    I don''t know. I was so scared that I almost forgot. In just three or four months, I had so many skills that I felt like a little Superman.


    ¡­¡­


    Monday, November 23, 2015, October 12, 2015. Ganzhi, on the day of guimao in the year of Dinghai in the year of Yiwei.


    [appropriate] haircut, open, remove, dismantle, decorate, bury, start work, trade, set up voucher, hang plaque, set up bed and plant.


    [taboo] entering a house, moving, cooking, praying, offering sacrifices, getting married, thanking the earth, digging a well, building a house, visiting a doctor.


    This is the day that the old people who know geomantic omen and fortune telling in the village choose to start their work in the village according to the Yellow calendar. In China, building houses, building roads and getting a wife all have to choose the day according to the Yellow calendar to ensure smooth sailing.


    The Yellow calendar, or the imperial calendar, is produced on the basis of the Chinese lunar calendar, with many kinds of calendars to express the good and bad luck of the day.


    It is said that the Yellow calendar was created by Emperor Xuanyuan, so it is called the Yellow calendar. It is also known as "Tongshu" in the folk. However, because the word "Shu" in Tongshu is homophonic with the word "Shu", it is also called Tongsheng because it is taboo.


    The main contents of the Yellow calendar are the date table of the 24 solar terms, the auspicious and ominous events of each day, the Chinese Zodiac fortune, etc.


    However, before the construction started, there was a ceremony to worship the mountain god. In rural areas, people were still feudal. Before the mountain was built and the road was built, the gods were sacrificed.


    In the eyes of rural people, the purpose of opening mountains and building roads is to disturb the gods. It''s easy to disturb the gods if they don''t offer sacrifices to the gods and honor them.


    Once the gods are annoyed, they will bring disaster. That''s a great thing. So the old people in the village attach great importance to it. A few days ago, all the things needed for sacrifice have been purchased. Ye Rongrong doesn''t understand this either. He just needs to sign the money.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong is a little more clear. He can haggle over everything, but he can''t give less money for the sacrifice. He has to buy the best of everything. If he is poor, he can''t be poor. That''s a big disrespect.


    No one wants to upset the gods in the legend. What''s more, ye Guangrong grew up in the countryside and was very superstitious in these supernatural things.


    At about 7:30 in the morning, all the old and young men and women in the village came to the entrance of the village to participate in the ceremony of offering sacrifices to the mountain god.


    In the middle of the road, we set up a few square tables, on which we set up all kinds of tributes, most of which are fruits, with big pig heads in the middle, and some incense, paper, candles and so on.


    We should know that offering sacrifices to gods is at the cost of offering gifts. People can kneel down and kowtow to the gods, burn incense and burn paper, but the most affordable way for the gods is to offer sacrifices.


    In the eyes of the ancients, people had seven emotions and six desires, so did the gods. Since people pray for gods, they should be willing to offer their best things to win the favor of gods.


    But people have different tastes, and different gods have their own tastes, so there are many kinds of sacrifices. Mainly meat.


    After all, in the eyes of the ancients, meat was the most important food. In the era of primitive gathering and hunting, meat was hunted by people with all their lives. When primitive agriculture and animal husbandry developed, meat was still extremely valuable.


    The ideal life conceived by Mencius in ancient times was that he could eat meat at the age of 70. The gifts of his disciples were just two bundles of dried meat, which showed that meat was rare.


    Because of this, meat became the main sacrifice to the gods. In ancient times, carnivores used for sacrifice were called "sacrifice", which refers to horses, cattle, sheep, chickens, dogs, pigs and other livestock. Later, they were called "six livestock". Among the six livestock, cattle, sheep, pigs and three animals are most commonly used. Fish and rabbit game can also be used for sacrifice, but they are not "sacrifice".


    In addition to "sacrifice", there are also grains, which are called "Jisheng". Fresh and tender fruits and vegetables are also commonly used in folk sacrifice. After Buddhism was introduced into China, "Zhaiji" has more fruits. In addition, wine is also a common sacrifice for gods.As for the origin of sacrifice, it is said that in the remote ancient times, the ancestors of human beings cut the thorns and covered the hills and rivers, explored the land, and settled the country. After being full of wind, rain, thunder and electric shock, they felt awe of nature and believed that all things in heaven, earth, sun and moon had their own gods.


    Later, with the development of religious thought, the concept of Shinto became more specific and practical. The Chinese people were actually very broad-minded.


    It is generally believed that since gods come to protect human beings, the more they are, the better they will be. In Buddhism, there are gods of Buddhism, and in Taoism, there are gods of Taoism. Although Confucianism has not developed religious forms and religious organizations, Confucius said that "intelligence and integrity are called gods" is tantamount to setting a standard for "godhood".


    Under this concept, many emperors, prime ministers, great Confucians, famous generals, loyal ministers, righteous men, chaste women, and filial sons who recorded local aspirations in the past dynasties, who were in line with the "divine personality" and had outstanding deeds, who were born to be British and had spirits after death, had the opportunity to set up temples for worship.


    Given the vast territory, large population, long history, rich cultural relics and so many sources of gods in China, it is not surprising that there are such gods and Buddhas in China to protect the common people and receive incense from all directions.


    In addition to sacrificial offerings, incense sticks are also indispensable, because in ancient legends, people can not directly communicate with the gods, but express their wishes to the gods through burning incense sticks.


    As the saying goes, "worship God in the temple and call people in the house" is a kind of respect and courtesy. Worshiping God in the temple requires offering incense, but it doesn''t mean that God only sucks the incense. It''s a way to greet the gods.


    "Begin to worship the mountain god, play music and fire salute."


    As soon as eight o''clock arrived, ye Kongming, as the chief sacrifice, cried out, announcing the official start of the ceremony of offering sacrifices to mountain gods.


    After setting off the salute, he began to light candles and incense. When he began to worship, he had to read a bunch of sacrificial texts that ye Guangrong didn''t understand. Ye Guangrong didn''t have to care about anything. He just followed the main people in the village to worship and kneel.


    It took half an hour for the ceremony of offering sacrifices to mountain gods to be over, and the sacrifices were withdrawn. These sacrifices were taken back to be distributed to everyone to eat, so that everyone could feel immortal. After all, in people''s consciousness, after these sacrifices were presented, the gods would only eat a little, and the rest would be given to people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    After worshiping the mountain god, everyone began to work. Since the road construction project was contracted to two engineering teams, the people in the engineering team knew what to do. Under the supervision of several village cadres from the old village head, ye Rongrong basically had nothing to do, so ye Rongrong took his wife home.


    "Wife, I want to go shopping in the county. Are you going?" Back in his yard, ye Rongrong asks Liu Qingqing.


    "What do you want?" Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "I want to buy a guzheng and Xiao."


    Ye Rongrong said. Among all the musical instruments, ye Rongrong''s favorite are guzheng and Xiao. The reason is that in TV and novels, all the educated Xiake can play guzheng and Xiao. Ye Rongrong thinks that he can also do martial arts now, so he has to match a set of guzheng and Xiao.


    For nothing else, it''s good to pretend to be a face. You know, many people in the village think that their junior high school students who have not graduated from junior high school are not worthy of Liu Qingqing, a well-educated beauty.


    Now that ye Guangrong has master level piano skills, he feels that he is also a cultured and educated person. It''s good to buy some musical instruments for his appearance, so as not to let him have nothing to do and envy his own people, saying that he is not worthy of Liu Qingqing.


    "Buy guzheng and Xiao?"


    Liu Qingqing looked at his man with some doubts and asked, after all, it seems that the instrument is useless.


    "Isn''t it boring for me to stay in the yard every day? If you buy a guzheng and Xiao, you can practice them. It''s a way to cultivate your sentiment. " Ye Rongrong said.


    "Husband, can you play guzheng and Xiao?"


    Liu Qingqing asked in surprise. Liu Qingqing and ye Guangrong have lived for more than a year before, and they don''t know that their men can play these instruments.


    "Yes, our family used to be poor. We were reluctant to buy these musical instruments. Now we have money. We can buy some musical instruments to go home and play music in our spare time. It''s not very poetic in those days."


    Ye Rongrong said excitedly. Since he got the master level piano skill a few days ago, ye Rongrong can''t wait to buy some musical instruments to try his hand.


    "It''s very good. Let''s buy it in the county."


    Liu Qingqing also agrees that his man should buy musical instruments. After all, he has nothing to do to play at home. It''s better than sleeping in every day. Of course, the biggest reason is that his family is not short of money now.


    Wang Bingzhen''s check for two million Chinese dollars. Ye Rongrong went to the county a few days ago to transfer the money to his bank card.


    Of course, Liu Qingqing''s bank card is handled with Ye Rongrong''s ID card. Liu Qingqing dare not use his own ID card to handle the bank card. With the power of his family, it''s easy to find out where he is from his bank''s capital outflow.


    So since she came to Taoyuan Village, Liu Qingqing''s bank card has been locked in the cabinet, and she dare not use the money in it.


    Because Liu Qingqing is very clear that as long as he spends even a cent, he will leave a record in the bank''s Internet connected computer, and his family members will soon follow this clue to find himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huayuan musical instrument shop" is the best musical instrument shop in Yangping County, covering an area of thousands of square meters. There are all kinds of musical instruments in it. Even the rare musical instruments used by ethnic minorities can be seen in "Huayuan musical instrument shop".


    "Huayuan musical instrument workshop" deals in high-end musical instruments, which are very expensive and can earn money by selling a few musical instruments a day.


    Since it is a shop selling high-end musical instruments, the interior decoration is absolutely top-notch, otherwise I''m sorry for the high price of musical instruments.


    Of course, most of the pianos are placed in Huayuan musical instrument workshop, including domestic pianos and a large number of imported pianos.


    Over the past decade, more and more children want to be stars, and more and more people want to learn piano. After all, compared with other musical instruments, piano is the most popular instrument, which can be said to have no international boundaries. So that today''s stars can''t play guzheng, Xiao and other traditional instruments, but they can''t play the piano.


    Don''t you see that those who learn to sing on TV have teachers playing piano and teaching students to sing at the same time. No one has ever seen teachers playing guzheng or erhu and other musical instruments to teach students to sing.


    And now the status and income of pianists are getting higher and higher. That kind of detached status makes many young boys and girls who want to become stars more obsessed with practicing piano.


    In addition, many parents are also very keen to let their children learn piano from childhood, so that the price of piano remains high these years, and hundreds of thousands and millions of pianos are everywhere.


    "Welcome to Huayuan musical instrument workshop. I''m Xiao Zhao, the waiter. Let me introduce our musical instruments to you."


    Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing have just entered the "Huayuan musical instrument workshop". Although a young waitress was surprised by Liu Qingqing''s beauty, her good professional quality made the waitress react quickly and greet her politely.


    "I want to buy guzheng, please introduce it to me!" Ye Rongrong said directly.


    "Yes, you two, please follow me."


    The waitress takes Ye Guangrong and Liu Qing inside and soon arrives at an area where there are all kinds of guzheng. There are no less than 30 guzheng in the whole area, and the area is only smaller than the area where the piano is sold."Ladies and gentlemen, this is the area where we sell guzheng. Guzheng is one of the unique and important national musical instruments in China. It has beautiful timbre, wide range, rich playing skills and considerable expressive force. In recent years, retro style has become popular, and more and more people are buying guzheng, especially young people like two. "


    The waitress introduced Ye Rongrong and his wife warmly in the whole guzheng area.


    In fact, as soon as ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing enter the store, the waitress can see at a glance that they are either husband and wife, or lovers. The men are just like the gods, and the women are just like the immortals. Moreover, there is no small difference in age.


    In the view of the waitress, this man must be very rich. This kind of rich man is the most willing to spend money in front of his woman. As long as they buy musical instruments, the waitress will get a commission. The more expensive the musical instruments, the higher the Commission.


    In the whole store, apart from piano, guzheng is the most expensive. As long as they buy a guzheng at random, they have a commission of at least 300 yuan. No wonder the waitress is not enthusiastic.


    "Can you tell us about the origin of Guzheng?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Well, guzheng is an ancient national musical instrument that accompanies China''s long culture and is native to this fertile loess land. It is said that guzheng was made by Meng Tian, the general of Qin state. It was widely spread in the area of Qin state from the 5th century BC to the 3rd century BC during the Warring States period. So it is also called qinzheng. It has a history of more than 2500 years. " The maid slowly introduced the origin of guzheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    "What specifications do you have here?" Waiting for the hostess to introduce the origin of guzheng, ye Rongrong asked.


    "Our guzheng are all of the same size, 1.63 meters long, 0.5 meters wide and 21 strings. The panel of guzheng is mostly made of Tung wood. The frame is white pine. The head, tail and side plates of Guzheng are made of mahogany, old mahogany, Phoebe and red sandalwood. The price of guzheng is different with different materials. " Said the waitress.


    "I know that. Can I have a look at it for myself?"


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, it''s totally different to listen to the introduction of waiters. For waiters, they want customers to buy the most expensive things. In this way, their commission will be higher.


    But expensive things may not always be the best. There are a lot of things that come out of speculation. The price is not directly proportional to the quality of the product itself.


    "Yes."


    The waitress said that after all, if the zither is placed like this, it is for the guests to have a try. If they like the zither, they can just pack it up.


    "Husband, do you know how to choose guzheng?"


    Liu Qingqing asked. Liu Qingqing finds that she is more and more surprised. There are too many things that her men can do. She knows martial arts, cooking and medicine. This time, she knows musical instruments. Liu Qingqing really doesn''t know what other men can''t do.


    "If you can choose a zither, you can choose a good one as long as you grasp the three points: timbre, materials and craftsmanship." Ye Rongrong said.


    "I didn''t expect you to be an expert, sir." Said the waitress, flattering.


    "A little understanding, a little understanding." Ye Rongrong said modestly.


    In fact, as long as the material used for the zither is the panel, string and Zheng code, it is the most basic element of the zither, which has a great impact on the sound quality of the zither.


    The sound quality of a guzheng depends on the panel and strings. The middle part of the panel is the best. The surface of the panel means that the whole tung tree is placed in the water, the side exposed to the water is the surface, and the middle part is the end cut. Generally, the 9-12-year-old Tung tree is the best, especially the tung tree. The sandy land and loose wood are conducive to the transmission of sound quality.


    In the early stage, horsetail and deer tendons were the best raw materials. In the near future, nylon steel wire strings were the mainstream, which increased the volume and charm.


    Generally speaking, mahogany guzheng is matched with mahogany guzheng, nanmu guzheng is matched with chicken wing guzheng, and red sandalwood guzheng is matched with red sandalwood guzheng. The Zheng code requires that the texture is vertical and downward, with cow bone embedded on it, and the stringing groove is generally 13 depth of the corresponding string.


    Ye Guangrong looked around and selected one of the guzheng of Longfeng brand. He gently moved it on the string with his hand. The timbre of the high range was penetrating, the timbre of the middle range was solid enough, and the timbre of the low range was thick enough. The overall timbre was too harmonious. Ye Rongrong is very satisfied with the tailongfeng guzheng.


    "How much is this guzheng?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "This guzheng of Longfeng brand costs 23500 yuan."


    The waitress said happily. If this business is done, you will get 3% commission. For the waitress, this is not a small number.


    "Pack it for me first, let''s continue to see." Ye Rongrong said.


    "All right."


    The waitress quickly asked the other staff in the shop to pack up the dragon and Phoenix guzheng designated by Ye Rongrong.


    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing can see the pianos inside at a glance. She can''t help but think of the scene when she used to play piano at home. She has a little desire in her heart.


    Emotion, without restraint, will flow like a stream and become as huge as a river. Liu Qingqing can''t help longing for it.


    "Wife, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong also found his wife''s strange, concerned to ask.


    "Honey, I want to play on that piano." Liu Qingqing pointed to a white piano and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Let''s go. If we like it, we''ll buy it back."


    Ye Rongrong said with support. As long as his women like it, ye Guangrong doesn''t care about spending more money to buy that piano home.


    "Well..."


    Liu Qingqing walks slowly to the white piano, smiles happily at Ye Guangrong, sits in front of the piano, gently turns over the wooden cover on the keys, revealing the black and white keys inside.


    Liu Qingqing stroked the keys. The texture of her fingers was like stroking polished marble. The feeling of coldness and familiarity rose to Liu Qingqing''s heart.


    Liu Qingqing can''t remember the last time she played the piano. It seems that it was a long time ago, and it seems that it was yesterday. Too many memories come to Liu Qingqing''s mind.


    Back from the memory, Liu Qingqing tried to press the key twice on the piano. The sound of "Dong Dong" seemed to resonate with her heart, making her feel so familiar and kind.


    Liu Qingqing''s impulse to play a piece is stronger and stronger, until she calms down and clears up other disordered moods, and gradually recalls a piano piece she used to like."Deng!"


    The dull bass is played out from Liu Qingqing''s left hand, and then a string of starter pieces of fate are displayed, like the notes of flowing water one by one. The gorgeous movement of Liu Qingqing''s heart is displayed through her hands.


    Right hand and left hand in different rhythm type of rapid intersection, let her be played out of the music in a dream!


    Unconsciously, Liu Qingqing thought of her life in the year after she left home, her helplessness for fate, her pursuit of happiness, and her love for her man


    Liu Qingqing gradually expresses her feelings through the impromptu song "fate". Liu Qingqing thinks about her parents and has the happiest and carefree time.


    Little by little, the melody of piano music tells of the beauty of Liu Qingqing''s memory, and outlines a beautiful world. The whole music not only has some dreamlike color, but also overflows with a few wisps of happiness. Liu Qingqing''s thoughts at this time are also immersed in this carefree time.


    "Pa pa..."


    "Pa pa..."


    At the end of the song, there were bursts of applause around. These people were all people who bought musical instruments in the store, and they were attracted by Liu Qingqing''s wonderful music.


    "This beauty, you play the piano very well. I''m the owner of this store. I''d like you to take some posters for our store."


    A middle-aged man rushed to Liu Qingqing and said enthusiastically.


    This man is Wang Tianzhu, the boss of Huayuan musical instrument workshop. He was originally in the office and was attracted by Liu Qingqing''s wonderful piano performance.


    At the sight of such a beautiful woman sitting in front of the white piano, playing "fate", Wang Dazhu is simply amazing. The beautiful picture is like a myth, which makes Wang Tianzhu want time to stop at this moment forever.


    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com Welcome the majority of readers to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the original starting point!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    "What are you doing? Stay away from my wife."


    Ye Rongrong saw that a middle-aged man was so close to his wife. He also came to the white piano and said to the middle-aged man unhappily.


    "Your wife?"


    Wang Tianzhu asked incredulously. After all, how do you think the man in front of you can''t match the gorgeous beauty who plays the piano? Judging from their temperament, they are not the same people. How can they be husband and wife.


    "Yes, my wife."


    Ye Rongrong embraces Liu Qingqing who stands up and says with some pride.


    "It''s a pity..."


    Seeing this scene, the people around who just heard Liu Qingqing play the piano secretly regretted that such a beautiful woman with such temperament and good piano playing skill would marry such a mismatched man.


    "It''s really good cabbage has been hogged," some men thought bitterly.


    "Honey, let''s go." Liu Qingqing is not used to being surrounded by so many people, and some shyly says to Ye Guangrong.


    "Hey, what are you going to do? Look around my wife. It''s nothing." Ye Guangrong saw that his wife was shy and immediately cried to the people on the side.


    After all, the people who can come to such a high-end musical instrument store to buy things are all people with culture and quality. Of course, they are also a group of people who love face. When ye Guangrong yelled at them, they all broke up.


    What''s more, such beautiful girls already have husbands. What''s the use of seeing more by themselves? It''s better not to see, so as not to feel uncomfortable.


    "Wife, you just played the piano, just a word, OK, I''m crazy." Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing happily.


    "Really?"


    Liu Qingqing asked, leaning happily in Ye Guangrong''s arms.


    "Of course, otherwise, how could so many people come around? They are all attracted by your music. Didn''t they hear so many people clapping their hands? That''s because you play so well. " Ye Rongrong said.


    "Beauty, is my proposal all right? Don''t worry, I won''t let you advertise my shop for nothing. I''ll pay for it. "


    Wang Tianzhu had to ask again when he saw that these two people were very affectionate and forgot himself.


    After all, such a beautiful girl, let alone in the whole county, may not be found in the whole country. Moreover, her action and temperament in playing the piano just now are perfect. If you take a few such posters and stick them in front of your store, there will be a lot of people watching. People are angry. Isn''t the business of your musical instrument store even more prosperous.


    As a successful businessman, Wang Tianzhu will not miss an opportunity to enhance the popularity and attraction of his store.


    "Who are you? Didn''t I tell you to go away?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Wang Tianzhu unhappily. This middle-aged man is also a thief. Don''t you see his husband and wife showing their love? To destroy such a good atmosphere.


    "Ha ha, this is my shop. Where do you want me to go


    Wang Tianzhu is not angry, happy to say. At his age, he is tactful in dealing with people. He won''t be like a young man. He can''t stand heavy talk, or even fight when he doesn''t agree.


    "It''s the same here."


    Ye Guangrong also feels that it seems unreasonable for him to let other people''s boss go away.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what about my proposal just now? You can rest assured that there will be no shortage of expenses. How about a start of 100000?" Wang Tianzhu said.


    "Sorry, I won''t make any posters, and I don''t want my photos to appear in your shop, otherwise I will sue."


    Liu Qingqing said seriously. Liu Qingqing is worried that after the couple leave, the store owner will post the photo of playing the piano in the store. After all, the store has a high-definition camera, so it''s easy to take a clear picture of himself.


    "If 100000 is not enough, I will add it. Don''t rush to refuse!" Wang Tianzhu still said.


    "It''s not about money. No matter how much money you give me, I won''t do it. I''m really sorry." Liu Qingqing still firmly refused.


    "This..."


    Wang Tianzhu also wants to persuade Liu Qingqing to advertise his shop.


    "We don''t need that money, so you don''t want to think about my wife taking any pictures to advertise your store. I tell you, even if my wife agrees, it''s useless. I won''t agree. You''d better give up the idea." Ye Rongrong said.


    "That''s a pity."


    Wang Tianzhu some helplessly said, after all, people don''t care about money, and nothing can move this gorgeous beauty to shoot poster ads for her shop.


    "Wife, do you like this piano?" Ye Rongrong asked, pointing to the white piano on the side.


    "Well, it''s white like the piano I used to use. I like it very much." Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "Since you like your wife, let''s buy it."


    Ye Rongrong said gallantly that it''s rare to meet something his wife likes. Ye Rongrong wants to buy it anyway."No, the piano is too expensive."


    Liu Qingqing hastened to say that after all, there is a price tag beside the piano, which costs 380000 Yuan. If it was in the past, as the eldest lady of the top family, she really didn''t like the tens of thousands of pianos, but now it''s 380000 Yuan, but Liu Qingqing thinks it''s very expensive.


    I don''t think we should spend this unjust money to buy a piano that can only play the piano. We should know that 380000 is the money that many rural people can''t save in their lifetime. If the villagers know that they spend 380000 to buy such a piano, they can''t be lectured by the elders in the village.


    "As long as your wife likes it, we can buy it no matter how expensive it is. Besides, we are not short of money now, are we?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "But..."


    Liu Qingqing is still reluctant to spend 380000 Yuan on the piano, although she really likes the white piano.


    "what has the final say? I am the leader of the family. I have the final say, I will also have the piano for the waiter." Ye Rongrong said with a big hand.


    Ye Rongrong rarely spends so much money for his own woman, but in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, nothing is more important than making his wife happy.


    "Husband, thank you." Liu Qingqing said, touching Ye Rongrong''s arm.


    "Ha ha, thank you not in the mouth, but in the action." After ye Guangrong gives Liu Qingqing a look you know, he says.


    "I hate it


    Liu Qingqing gently twists on Ye Rongrong''s arm and says that this strength doesn''t hurt, on the contrary, it feels very comfortable.


    "Sir, this piano needs 380000. Are you sure you want to buy it?"


    The waiter asked. After all, there are more than 100000 musical instruments. According to the rules of the store, you must confirm with the guests.


    "Yes, I will." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Xiao Zhao, if you buy this piano, you can discount it by nine." Wang Tianzhu explained to the waiter on the side.


    "All right, boss."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if I have something else to do, please excuse me." Wang Tianzhu said.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    "Take us to see Xiao. I want to buy one more." Ye Rongrong said to the waitress.


    Xiao, which is divided into Dongxiao and qinxiao, is a very ancient Chinese wind instrument.


    Xiao has a long history. Its tone is mellow, gentle, quiet and elegant. It is suitable for Solo and ensemble. It has a history of more than 4000 years in China.


    It is usually made of bamboo with blow holes at the top. According to the number of sound holes, it can be divided into six hole Xiao and eight hole Xiao. According to the number of sound holes, the six hole Xiao is the first five and the last one, while the eight hole Xiao is the first seven and the last one.


    "Just this one."


    Ye Guangrong takes a fancy to a purple Dongxiao, which is priced at 1500 yuan.


    Finally, ye Guangrong swiped his card to pay all the money in one lump sum, and left the "Huayuan musical instrument workshop" with his own woman. As for these musical instruments, ye Guangrong doesn''t have to worry about how to transport them back. The "Huayuan musical instrument workshop" will deliver them to the door.


    "Husband, did we spend too much money today?" Walking out of the musical instrument workshop, Liu Qingqing said with some heartache.


    "As long as your wife is happy, I''ll be happy to spend more money." Ye Rongrong takes her little hand and walks in the Moon Lake Park of the county.


    "Honey, it''s very kind of you."


    Liu Qingqing said happily that Liu Qingqing had the impulse to be led by his man to the end of the world. This feeling is so wonderful.


    Liu Qingqing understands that she has really fallen in love with this man, and has loved him to her bone marrow. From repaying her kindness to marry this man, Liu Qingqing never thought that she would fall in love with this man. It''s just an impulse, a pleasure of revenge on her family.


    However, as time goes by, Liu Qingqing finds that she unconsciously cares about this man. Even if he beats and scolds him, although Liu Qingqing is very sad, she doesn''t hate this man and believes that this man is a man of her life.


    Now Liu Qingqing feels that her previous efforts are completely worth it. Her man has finally become better and more concerned about herself. When her man walks by the lake holding hands like this, Liu Qingqing has a feeling of falling in love.


    Although she married her man first, it doesn''t prevent Liu Qingqing from looking for the feeling of love in her man.


    "Ha ha, I''m your man. If you don''t like me, who else do you want me to be good to, or I''ll be good to Ye Shuting." Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "How dare you?"


    Liu Qingqing immediately changed into a "little tiger" staring at Ye Guangrong.


    "Don''t you say you don''t object to Ye Shuting being my second wife? Why do you go back now? " Ye Guangrong looks at his wife with funny eyes.


    "If a woman is like that, you can believe it. I was trying to find out if you have any wrong ideas about ye Shuting." Liu Qingqing said with a white look at his man.


    "What''s the result of the trial?" Ye Rongrong asked curiously.


    "It''s just so so. You pass the test. It''s just Shu Ting..."


    Said, Liu Qingqing frowned, did not go on, Liu Qingqing is not a silly woman, how can not see ye Shuting to his man''s feelings. It''s just that ye Shuting is her best friend, and Liu Qingqing has something to say.


    Is it really in order to defend their men, do not want their friends? What''s more, ye Shuting just has feelings for her man, and doesn''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    "What happened to Shu Ting?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with some doubts.


    "Forget it, don''t say it, husband. Will you walk with me quietly?"


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said. It''s no use thinking too much about some things now. It''s only a step by step. I hope Ye Shuting can meet the man she likes in the University.


    "Well."


    Ye Guangrong sees that his wife is not in a high mood and has the impulse to slap him. He has nothing to do with what ye Shuting is doing. Women are naturally jealous. He has nothing to do with the rhythm of smoking.


    ¡­¡­


    After a walk around the lake with her woman, it''s more than 11 o''clock at noon. Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing are going to find a place to eat.


    Just a short distance away from the lake, there was a sudden, rapid and sharp cry: "help! help! The boat capsized


    "Husband, it seems that someone is calling for help?" Liu Qingqing said.


    "Someone is calling for help. Let''s go and have a look."


    Ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing by the hand, turns around and trots to the lake. Chinese people like to watch the fun. As a member of Chinese people, ye Guangrong''s nature of watching the fun also exists.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing run to the lake. In the middle of the lake, a wooden boat had turned upside down and was floating in the lake. Not far away from the canoe, there were several pairs of arms slapping in the water. During the process of slapping, the head came out of the water from time to time, but soon sank down. It was a young woman.


    At this time, a man in his early twenties, who was rowing beside him, had jumped out of the water first and swam desperately towards the nearest one.Then she quickly grasped her hand, but the woman who fell into the water was obviously in a complete confusion. As soon as the young man grasped her arm, she caught him like a straw in despair. On the contrary, she hugged him desperately.


    Obviously, the man had no experience in saving others. He was held to death by the woman who fell into the water. He was also flustered, and the whole man followed the woman to sink into the water.


    The people on the shore and on the boat screamed with fright. The people who had already taken off their clothes and prepared to go into the water to save people turned pale and hesitated to jump into the water to save people.


    We all know that rescuing people who fall into the water is the most dangerous. People who have no confidence in their water quality are afraid to go into the water to save people.


    It''s not that everyone is indifferent and doesn''t want to save people. It''s just that they can''t save people. They may take their own lives and they won''t do it.


    "Husband, what should I do?"


    Liu Qingqing sees that no one is going to save others. She holds her man''s hand tightly and asks nervously. You know, there are several young lives. Liu Qingqing really doesn''t want to watch them drown in front of her eyes.


    But when she grew up in the north, she couldn''t swim at all. She couldn''t go down to save people by herself. On the contrary, she had to be saved. So Liu Qingqing looked at her man with a look of help.


    I hope that I, a man with many secrets, also have a very strong water, can save these boys and girls who fall into the water.


    "Here, I''ll go into the water to save people."


    Ye Rongrong gives Liu Qingqing her mobile phone and says to her woman. After spending more than a year with her own woman, ye Rongrong has a very clear idea of her eyes. She hopes to save those who fall into the water.


    "But..."


    Liu Qingqing has some regrets. In case her man goes into the water and has an accident, Liu Qingqing is afraid to let her man go into the water to save others.


    It has to be said that in this short period of time, Liu Qingqing''s heart is very contradictory. Kind hearted, she wants her man to save others, but she is afraid that her man will have an accident.


    One side is a few strange young life, the other side is his beloved man, Liu Qingqing a bite teeth pull his man said: "husband, you don''t go."


    Finally, Liu Qingqing chooses not to let her men take risks. Even if Liu Qingqing feels that she will be condemned by her conscience all her life, she doesn''t want her men to take risks.


    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com Welcome the majority of readers to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the original starting point!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    "Don''t worry, you have to believe in your man. Your man is not only good at cooking, but also good at water." Ye Rongrong touched Liu Qingqing''s face and said comfortingly.


    If ye Guangrong didn''t have the "water attribute" he drew in the lottery two days ago, he really didn''t dare to go into the water to save people. Now he has the "water attribute". He can breathe underwater. What''s more, he can be as free as a fish in the water.


    What else can I be afraid of? Besides, as a man, I can''t let my woman down, can I!


    "Really?"


    Liu Qingqing asked in surprise. If his man''s water quality is as good as his cooking skills, Liu Qingqing is really relieved.


    "Well, don''t say it. It''s important to save people." Ye Guangrong gives her a reassuring look and immediately turns to jump into the lake.


    With a puff, ye Guangrong jumped out of the water.


    As soon as ye Rongrong jumps into the water, he feels an indescribable sense of intimacy. All the water elements in the lake are jubilant. It seems that ye Rongrong is very welcome to come. Even through the water elements in the lake, ye Rongrong can instantly capture the situation of about 10 meters around Ye Rongrong in the lake.


    At this time, ye Guangrong really understood the magic of the "water property" of the "lazy man system". What''s the chicken rib? It''s a magic trick.


    With this "water attribute", in the future, when you are in the water, aren''t you the same as on the land? Ye Rongrong suddenly has the idea that if you take part in the swimming competition of the Olympic Games, you will absolutely sweep all the heroes.


    Through perception, ye Rongrong knows that there are five people who fall into the water, all of them are young women. If you include the young man who was pulled into the water instead of saving others, there are six.


    The number of people allowed in this kind of boat is no more than four. It is estimated that the reason is that the boat is overloaded, and girls love to play too much, so they accidentally overbalance and overturn.


    However, ye Guangrong did not have time to think about the reason. After distinguishing the situation clearly, he went to the two men who were holding each other tightly and were about to swim to the bottom of the lake.


    "Look, look! That man is swimming so fast


    When ye Rongrong quickly swam towards the middle of the lake, a man on the bank who was concerned about ye Rongrong''s rescue in the water couldn''t help crying out when he saw that he was advancing like a fish in the water.


    The man''s voice still did not fall, ye glory has swam to the place of the accident, a head into the water.


    See ye Guangrong plunge into the water, the lake suddenly becomes quiet, all people''s hearts are mentioned in the throat, time seems to suddenly become very long.


    In particular, Liu Qingqing clenches her fists tightly. Liu Qingqing is really nervous. Although her man says that his water quality is as good as his cooking skills, Liu Qingqing is still not at ease. She is still afraid that her man will have an accident.


    Now Liu Qingqing really regrets that he let his man go down to save others. If his man had any problems, Liu Qingqing would not live any more. He would go to the underworld with his man and continue to be a husband and wife.


    Although Liu Qingqing was highly educated, Liu Qingqing firmly believed that there was the underworld at this moment. If his man died, he could go to the underworld and continue to be a husband and wife with him.


    Fortunately, with just a few breaths, one of his heads came out of the lake. Liu Qingqing recognized that this was his man, and then two of his heads came out, but the bottom of the two heads was held by a hand.


    At this moment, Liu Qingqing''s mental arithmetic was put down, and tears of joy flowed down uncontrollably.


    He''s okay. He''s okay.


    "Oh, come out! How wonderful


    When ye Guangrong, holding a man''s chin in one hand, swam towards the shore again at the speed of a fish, all the people on the shore exclaimed and cheered.


    In fact, the lake is not big. In addition, ye Guangrong is very fast. Among the cheers of the people, he has already brought them to the shore. Someone on the shore has already pulled them up. At this time, ye Guangrong has turned around and swam to the place where the accident happened again.


    Seeing ye Guangrong''s agility in the water, he easily rescued them. All of them were relieved. People who were still fighting between heaven and man were even more relieved. At least they didn''t have to be condemned by their conscience.


    Ye Guangrong soon swam to the scene of the accident, and then dived into the water. Under the water, four people are still struggling, which shows that they will not be in danger for a moment.


    Soon, ye Rongrong did the same, holding a man''s chin in one hand, and then drilling on the lake again. Soon, ye Rongrong and the two men came out of the water again, and the people on the bank burst out cheering again.


    With the help of the people on the shore, ye Rongrong starts to save people again.


    Although Ye Rongrong was very fast, the two young women who were rescued at last drank a lot of water.


    When they came ashore, their stomachs were bulging, their faces were pale, their lips were blue, and their eyes were closed. Fortunately, their pulse was still there, so they should not be in danger.


    "Give them artificial respiration quickly!" Some people saw that the two women who were rescued at last had their eyes closed and their spirits were not clear, so they called out in a hurry.Although the two women were pale and their lips were blue, they were still pretty. As soon as the men heard that they wanted to give the beauty artificial respiration, they were in a riot. Even a middle-aged man stepped forward and volunteered: "I''ll come, I''ll come."


    "What do you want? Have you ever learned how to do artificial respiration? "


    A 50 year old woman stopped the middle-aged man and said, "this woman can see at a glance that this middle-aged man is not a good thing. It''s artificial respiration. She just wants to take advantage of these two beautiful girls.


    These two girls are like this, these men still have that idea, it''s really not a good thing, this aunt thinks it''s necessary to stop this dirty man''s behavior.


    "I''m saving people. You don''t know. If you delay me to give them artificial respiration, if they die, can you bear it?" The middle-aged man did not give up his heart to stare at the nosy aunt.


    "If you want artificial respiration, you don''t need your men. There are so many women here, can''t you give them artificial respiration?" She said.


    "Honey, are you ok?"


    Regardless of the side of the aunt and uncle in the quarrel, Liu Qingqing quickly ran to Ye Guangrong''s side, looking at his man asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. Do you think your man is in trouble now?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s a bit like a drowned chicken, hehe."


    Looking up and down at his man, Liu Qingqing was in a good mood and could not help joking about his man.


    "Have you ever cried?"


    Ye Rongrong saw his woman''s red eyes and asked with concern.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    "Who, who cried? Just now there was a sand blowing into my eyes." Liu Qingqing quickly quibbled.


    Anyway, Liu Qingqing doesn''t admit that she cried. In that case, she won''t let her man die of complacency.


    "Oh, the sand got into her eyes. I thought my wife was worried about me before she cried. Ah, my heart is cool." Ye Rongrong said with a sad face.


    "Husband, you are so annoying." Liu Qingqing said with some hesitation.


    "Don''t come near me. It''s not good to get your clothes wet." Ye Guangrong sees that his woman has the intention to pounce on him, so he quickly stops.


    "Husband, are you very cold?"


    Liu Qingqing asked anxiously. After all, it''s October in the lunar calendar. It''s still very cold. Even in the south, the temperature is about 10 degrees now.


    "It''s cold. Let''s go now." All wet, ye Guangrong also felt very uncomfortable, and wanted to find a clothes shop to buy clothes to change.


    "And they?"


    Liu Qingqing is worried about the girls who were rescued.


    "It''s OK. Don''t you see two elder sisters giving them artificial respiration? There won''t be any danger to our lives. Let''s go quickly. When the police come, we won''t be able to leave. Your husband, I don''t want to wind here so wet. " Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well, honey, let''s go."


    Listen to his man say, those girls who fall into the water will be OK, Liu Qingqing also rest assured, pull his man''s hand to slip secretly.


    Why do you say that? Because Liu Qingqing is also afraid of being found running away with Ye Guangrong. You know, Liu Qingqing doesn''t want Ye Guangrong to appear in the newspaper or the news. As his woman, she will easily appear on the camera, so that people in her family can easily find herself.


    So listen to Ye Rongrong say these girls are OK, Liu Qingqing is in a hurry to leave than ye Rongrong, if you wait for reporters and other people to come, it will not be so easy to leave.


    Fortunately, it was in the county. Within a few minutes of walking, I found a clothing store, no matter what brand it was. Ye Rongrong took Liu Qingqing''s hand and went in. After all, it was so wet that I was surrounded by people.


    "Welcome to the light Ah... "


    The female shopkeeper was about to say welcome to the people who came in. When she saw Ye Guangrong''s wet appearance, she was startled, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "My husband fell into the water and got his clothes wet. We want to buy a suit to change." Liu Qingqing said.


    "All right, all right, inside, please."


    Listen to is to buy clothes, also buy a set, the female owner also can''t take care of Ye Guangrong wet into his store, will wet his store, but happily said.


    "Boss, find me any suit, I''ll put it on and go." Ye Rongrong said.


    "All right."


    The hostess was very happy when she heard that the guest wanted to find a suit of clothes for him. It doesn''t mean that if she chose the most expensive one, they would buy the most expensive one. By the way, the hostess in a good mood asked the waiter to bring a clean towel to the guest and let him wipe his wet hair.


    "Give it to me."


    Liu Qingqing takes the towel from the waitress and gently wipes the water on Ye Guangrong''s head.


    "Wife, I''ll do it myself."


    Looking at their own women thinking about their feet and struggling to wipe their hair, ye Rongrong said painfully.


    After all, ye Guangrong is a little over 1.8 meters tall. Compared with Liu Qingqing''s height of 1.65 meters, Liu Qingqing has some difficulty in wiping the water marks on Ye Guangrong''s hair.


    If the sofa in the shop didn''t look very high-end, and ye Rongrong was wet all over, and it was not easy to sit on such a good sofa, ye Rongrong would surely sit and let her woman wipe the water on her head.


    "I don''t know."


    Liu Qingqing said reluctantly. Liu Qingqing felt that although it was a little hard to wipe her man''s hair, she was very happy in her heart.


    Sometimes women work for their beloved men, even if they are very tired, they are very happy and satisfied.


    "All right."


    Since her woman is determined to wipe her wet hair, ye Guangrong will only follow her wishes and lower her head to make it convenient for Liu Qingqing to wipe her wet hair.


    "This is the best suit in our shop. What do you think?"


    The female shopkeeper soon chose the most expensive suit in the shop according to Ye Rongrong''s figure. When she sold this suit, she could earn a week''s income in the shop.


    "That''s it."


    Liu Qingqing takes a look and is very satisfied. She chooses this suit and takes Ye Rongrong into the dressing room, ready to wait on her man to change clothes.


    "Ah, now men and women are really open. They have to change clothes by two people. The world is changing with each passing day. What a beautiful girl. It''s a pity." Seeing ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing enter the dressing room together, the female shopkeeper can''t help feeling.


    When Liu Qingqing and ye Rongrong came out of the dressing room, it was more than ten minutes later. In the dressing room, Liu Qingqing carefully wiped his man''s whole body with a towel, which was as gentle as those women in the island."How much is this suit?"


    Coming out of the dressing room, Liu Qingqing asked the shop owner with a blush. After all, this is Liu Qingqing''s first time to spend more than ten minutes with her man in the dressing room of the clothing store. Although she and her man didn''t do anything excessive, she had a few deep kisses at most.


    But outsiders don''t know. Liu Qingqing can clearly feel the way several waitresses in the clothing store look at her. They are full of reverie, so Liu Qingqing is in a hurry to pay to leave the clothing store.


    "A set of inside and outside clothes, trousers, shoes and socks are not included. The total is 13500 yuan. It''s 13000 yuan." Said the shopkeeper.


    "So expensive?"


    Ye Rongrong is a little surprised to ask, ye Rongrong how also don''t feel oneself on this suit of clothes add up to be worth ten thousand yuan.


    "No, it''s a big brand. It''s the lowest price among the top brands in China." Said the shopkeeper.


    "Swipe the card."


    Liu Qingqing takes out the bank card and says. Liu Qingqing has seen this brand in the capital. Although it''s not a top brand of clothes, it''s worth tens of thousands of yuan. The one bought in this store is not the most noble one in this brand. Liu Qingqing thinks it''s worth the price.


    Although Ye Guangrong feels very distressed, and he only buys such a suit for tens of thousands of yuan, which is no different from the clothes for tens of yuan at the stall, since his woman has already paid, ye Guangrong can''t say anything more.


    Ask the waitress in the clothing store to pack her wet clothes. Ye Guangrong wears tens of thousands of clothes and walks out of the clothing store with her hand


    By the lake, two young girls finally vomited the water out of their stomachs under the help of several experienced first-aid aunts and sisters, and they also woke up.


    The onlookers were all relieved to see that the drowning man had finally recovered. Then they didn''t know who took the lead in clapping, and then there were bursts of applause and cheers.


    "Where''s the man who just went into the water to save people?"


    At this time, people think about looking for the guy who is very watery and saved six young lives by himself, but they find that no one can be found.


    "What about people? Was it here just now? "


    People talked about it one after another. Just now, everyone was worried about the safety of these young people who were rescued. They didn''t pay attention to the hero who saved people. When they thought about looking for the hero, they found that he had already left.


    So quietly, no one noticed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    In the evening, Liu Qingqing and ye Rongrong lie in bed watching TV. They watch "Xiao Li''s talk" on the city channel of Wen Zhou. They all talk about the people and things that happen in Wen Zhou. Liu Qingqing likes watching it very much and goes to bed after watching "Xiao Li''s talk" every day.


    "Husband, why is this place so familiar?" Liu Qingqing pointed to the TV and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Of course, I''m familiar with you. Isn''t this the Moon Lake in the county we went to today?"


    Ye Rongrong can see what the scene is on TV at a glance. After all, near the Moon Lake in the county seat, ye Rongrong went more than Liu Qingqing, and he was more impressed there.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Xiao Li from" Xiao Li talks about things "on the city channel. What we''re talking about today is the story of an unsung hero who bravely saved five girls and a boy who fell into the water."


    In the TV, a beautiful 30-year-old hostess, Xiao Li, stands by the lake to broadcast the news for the audience in front of the TV. From the scene on the TV, it should be daytime.


    "Husband, I''m talking about you, unsung hero, ha ha."


    Liu Qingqing looks at her husband and says with a smile that she didn''t expect that her lazy husband would become a hero one day. Although he is nameless, he is also a hero, and he belongs to himself. Liu Qingqing is very happy.


    "Watch TV, watch TV."


    Ye Rongrong said with some pride. It''s a pity that I can''t tell you what I''ve done to save people. Otherwise, I''m not an unknown hero, but a famous hero.


    "It''s a pity that when our TV station comes, our nameless hero has left in silence, and even we don''t know who he is. Now we come to interview the enthusiastic people who saw the nameless hero save people with our camera lens."


    Xiao Li in the screen took the microphone, and then asked an aunt who was still by the lake, "sister, did you see the rescue incident just now?"


    "Yes, of course. I saw all those young girls falling into the water." The aunt was not afraid of the camera at all and said excitedly.


    "Can you tell us what happened?" Asked Xiao Li.


    "Yes, I come to Moon Lake for a walk every morning. This morning, when I was walking by the lake, I suddenly heard the sound of" help "coming from the lake."


    "I went to the lake in a hurry. Well, a small boat capsized and all five little girls fell into the lake. Look at that scene, these five little girls can''t swim. On the side of a boat, a young man rushed into the water to save people. But the young man''s water quality is not so good. People didn''t save him, but he got in."


    "Isn''t that dangerous?" Said Xiao Li.


    "Who said it wasn''t? The people on the shore were so anxious, but they didn''t dare to save people."


    "Why don''t you dare to save people?" Asked Xiao Li.


    "It''s obvious that people who are not good at water can go down to save others, or they can also go up. There are few people who sacrifice themselves for others these days." She said boldly.


    "Well, then?" Xiao Li continued.


    "At this moment of crisis, a young man jumped out of the lake and swam to the place where he fell into the water. The speed was like running, faster than those swimming stars in the Olympic Games, and he swam to the place where he fell into the water all at once."


    "This young man is very good at water. With one hand, he can save two drowning girls at once. In less than two or three minutes, he can save six drowning young people ashore. It''s amazing." She said excitedly.


    "And then?" Asked Xiao Li.


    "Later Then the young man who saved people left She thought about it and said.


    "Do you know when he left?" Asked Xiao Li.


    "I don''t know. Everyone was nervous about the safety of the young people who fell into the water. They didn''t pay attention to him. As a result, they let him go quietly and didn''t even leave a name. Now there are too few good people who do good deeds without leaving a name. Your TV station must find him and publicize him well." She said with emotion.


    "OK, thank you, ma''am." Xiao Li collects the topic and goes to the next goal.


    "Hello, big brother, did you see the scene of saving people just now?" Xiao Li asked a middle-aged man with a microphone.


    "I see."


    Some middle-aged men are not used to talking in front of the camera and simply respond.


    "What do you think?" Asked Xiao Li.


    "Good boy. I''m sorry. I have something else to do." The middle-aged man said that and immediately walked away, some did not want to speak in front of the camera.


    "Hello, handsome man, what do you think of the rescue just now?" Xiao Li stopped a man in his twenties and asked.


    "That man''s water is too strong. If he takes part in the swimming competition in the Olympic Games, he will definitely win all the gold medals in swimming. It''s really too strong. I don''t know where he learned such strong swimming skills. I want to learn from him."Said the young man excitedly. Ye Guangrong''s swimming action of saving people in the water is like a fish.


    "Beauty, what do you think of saving people just now?" Xiao Li asked a young girl in her twenties.


    "Very cool, very handsome, and so loving, sacrifice oneself to save others, it is a hero, if only I had such a boyfriend." The young girl said with some fanaticism.


    ¡­¡­


    After asking five or six onlookers in a row, Xiao Li''s camera turns to the young girls who were rescued. They are all staying in the hospital now, and their wet clothes have been changed. Except for their pale faces, it doesn''t matter.


    "Hello, I''m Xiao Li from city channel" Xiao Li talks ". May I interview you?" Xiao Li asked a few girls with a microphone.


    "Yes."


    Several girls looked at each other and agreed to Xiao Li''s interview.


    "Do you remember how you were rescued today? Can you tell us about it? " Asked Xiao Li.


    "I remember that several of us were playing on a boat today. Because of the big action, the whole boat capsized and some of us fell into the water. Later, we struggled desperately in the water, shouting for help, until we were rescued ashore. But after we got ashore, our spirits still didn''t recover, and we couldn''t remember what the person who saved us looked like." An older girl said.


    "Do you want to know who saved you?" Asked Xiao Li.


    "Yes, we want to see the benefactor who saved us. We want to thank him face to face." Said a pretty girl in her twenties.


    "However, when we relax, our benefactor is gone. We don''t know who he is. We only know that he is less than 30 years old. Sister, can you help us find this benefactor?" Said the older girl.


    "Husband, do you think any of these girls will agree to each other in order to repay your life-saving kindness after they find you?" Seeing this on TV, Liu Qingqing looks at her man with a smile and asks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    "You''ve seen a lot of love movies, and you still agree with each other? You think it''s a TV play. "


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at his woman speechless. Her imagination is also too rich. If it''s really a life-saving favor, she will have five more wives.


    "Why can''t it be, I am!" Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Why, you don''t like me when you marry me, but you repay me. It''s so heartbreaking." Ye Rongrong said with a sad face.


    "As you used to do, I would not have married you if I hadn''t paid you back." Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, do you regret marrying me now?" Ye Guangrong holds Liu Qingqing tightly and asks.


    "No, I don''t regret it. I feel very lucky to marry you. Although you have so many problems before, now you have changed. You are my most beloved man and the man of my life. I won''t leave you, let alone regret marrying you." Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong affectionately and says.


    "Now even if you regret it, it''s too late. I won''t let you leave me." Ye Rongrong said, holding his woman tightly.


    "Well, husband, do you know? Every time I''m in your arms, I feel safe and happy. " Liu Qingqing leans on Ye Guangrong''s arms and says.


    "Really, I open my mind to you every day, and I don''t charge you." Ye Guangrong said with a smile, embracing Liu Qingqing.


    "I hate it."


    Liu Qingqing tickles his man.


    "All right, all right, watch TV, watch TV." Ye Rongrong is a little ticklish. He quickly avoids his woman''s hand and says.


    "Well, do you dare to make fun of me in the future?" Liu Qingqing said happily.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, although we don''t know who this unsung hero is, we have to thank him for saving six young lives. With the rapid development of material civilization, the people are more and more neglecting the construction of spiritual civilization. There are fewer and fewer people who do good deeds without leaving their names."


    "Just now, our program received a call from the municipal government. The municipal government is going to reward the unknown hero with 200000 Chinese dollars to carry forward the spirit of sacrificing oneself to save others. If the unknown hero is in front of the TV, please pull out the two phone numbers on the screen and contact the" Xiao Li Shuo Shi "column group."


    "It''s time for the end of this program. Let''s meet you in front of the TV next time in the" Xiao Li Shuo Shi "column."


    The TV program "Xiao Li talks about things" is over, leaving the audience in front of the TV with the question of who the unsung hero is.


    "Wife, there''s a 200000 bonus!" Ye Rongrong said happily that no one is too little of money.


    "It''s 200000 yuan, but it won''t be so easy to get. You have to go on TV and promote positive energy to get it." Liu Qingqing said.


    "On TV, forget it. It''s a pity that it''s 200000 yuan."


    Ye Rongrong said painfully. Ye Guangrong is also afraid of going on TV, because ye Guangrong knows in his heart where all his skills come from. If he goes on TV, it will attract a lot of people''s attention. If he pays more attention, it is easy to have problems.


    After all, ye Guangrong has no way to explain why he has so many skills. As for the "lazy man system" in his mind, it is absolutely impossible to say. Otherwise, ye Guangrong suspects that he will be arrested as a non-human and will be dissected by those research institutes for research.


    Think about that terrible situation. In Ye Guangrong''s eyes, the 200000 yuan is a life threatening talisman. How dare Ye Guangrong get it.


    "Husband, you don''t want the 200000?"


    Liu Qingqing thought that he had to talk about it before he could get rid of his man to get the 200000 bonus. Who knows that he just said that he would go on TV for publicity, and his man immediately backed out.


    "Isn''t it going to be on TV? You see, your man is so talented and charming. If there are so many women who like me and want to chase me, what should I do? " Ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s easy to do. There are so many rooms in the house. There''s no problem for three or five women to live in." Liu Qingqing said, looking at his man with a smile.


    "Isn''t that because of my wife, you''ve made me look bad? I can''t look up to your husband without such a beautiful wife. " Ye Rongrong said boldly.


    "You still want to be beautiful, and you want to marry a beautiful girl like me. I tell you there is no such thing." Liu Qingqing said with a white look at his man.


    "So I can only grow old with my wife in my life." Ye Guangrong said helplessly and pitifully.


    "Well, you still want to grow old with others and watch the fight." Liu Qingqing takes the pillow of her head and pats Ye Guangrong.


    "Murder my husband..." I immediately ran up on the bed. Fortunately, the bed was big enough, more than two meters wide, enough for two people''s mischief.


    "Don''t run. Let me hit it, just once." Liu Qingqing is chasing after him with a pillow."Lady, Xianggong is wrong. Please forgive me."


    "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    A game of men and women chasing and begging for mercy is on in the bedroom


    ¡­¡­


    At nine o''clock the next morning, ye Rongrong delivered the zither and Piano ordered from "Huayuan musical instrument workshop". As it was agreed yesterday, ye Rongrong was waiting outside the yard, so the delivery workers did not encounter the obstruction of "Xiaobai" and "Wangcai".


    The piano and guzheng were placed in the room that had been cleaned up yesterday. Later, this room will be the concert hall of Ye Rongrong''s family.


    Although it looks very simple, both ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing are very satisfied.


    After the piano installation was completed and the installation workers were sent away, it was already eleven o''clock. Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing simply cooked two dishes and paid attention to lunch casually. They couldn''t wait to go to their own concert hall. They both itched and wanted to play a song.


    "Husband, will you come first or will I come first?" Liu Qingqing looks at his man and asks.


    "Of course it''s your wife who comes first. Isn''t there a song called" wife is the biggest "? Since you are the biggest, of course you come first." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I hate it. I''ll play" Acacia "for my husband."


    Liu Qingqing sat in front of the piano and gently opened the wooden cover on the keys, revealing the black and white keys inside.


    Liu Qingqing''s slender fingers are dancing on the black-and-white keyboard. A beautiful piece of music comes out with Liu Qingqing''s fingers


    Meet the sweet, lonely bitter, colorful, transparent, mysterious feeling, intoxicated poetry, belongs to everyone''s music love song!


    Take you to dream back to your first love, home and the dew of life, and have a sweet rest in the embrace of piano music - pure piano sound and endless love.


    Elegant piano playing evokes Ye Rongrong''s good memories of places he once loved


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "Pa pa..."


    "Wife, you play the piano so well that I''m drunk." When Liu Qingqing finished playing the piano, ye Rongrong immediately clapped and said.


    "Really."


    Liu Qingqing asked happily. In the past, many people praised their piano playing well. At most, Liu Qingqing was a little complacent and happy. Unlike now, Liu Qingqing has a taste of happiness.


    "Of course, and must, wife you play the piano so well, later often to my husband I play, don''t play to others." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Why?" Liu Qingqing asked in a puzzled way.


    "I''m afraid they''ll be so jealous of me. My wife is not only as beautiful as a fairy, but also so virtuous. Now she''s so talented. Does that leave their wife alive?"


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly. From ye Rongrong''s perspective, his wife''s piano skill has reached a small level, which is no worse than those pianists on TV.


    "Husband, you really hate to make fun of me." Liu Qingqing said with a red face.


    "Wife, you look so red."


    Ye Guangrong looked at Liu Qingqing and said. Even if ye Guangrong gets along with Liu Qingqing day and night, she is still shocked by her beauty.


    "Husband, what are you looking at? Can''t you look at it everyday enough?"


    Liu Qingqing saw his man looking at him crazily. He was so sweet in his heart that he said happily. After all, it''s been a couple for more than a year, and Liu Qingqing has been a little used to it, but she''s not so shy.


    "Not enough, not for a lifetime." Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing fondly and says.


    "Beauty is easy to grow old. When I get old, you won''t like to see me."


    Liu Qingqing suddenly said with some sadness. After all, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she can''t resist the erosion of time. She will always grow old.


    At that time, white hair, wrinkled face, no longer young beauty, with the passage of time, also slowly forgotten.


    Can remember oneself once beautiful person, in addition to oneself, also can have several people?


    "No, in my heart, wife, you will always be the most beautiful. As long as I remember your beauty, even with the passage of time, I can''t erase your beautiful face in my heart."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong also knows that no one can stop the passage of time, nor can he stop himself and his woman from getting old slowly, but ye Rongrong can firmly remember his wife''s beautiful face in his heart.


    No matter how time goes by, the wife in my mind will always be the most beautiful woman ever.


    "Honey, let''s not talk about this. Don''t you know how to play guzheng? I want to hear you play guzheng


    Liu Qingqing came back and thought the topic was a bit deep and sad. He quickly changed the topic and said.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong sat down on the cushion on the floor in front of the tea table where the zither was put. Although the tea table is still slightly higher than that of the ancient time, it can also be used.


    When he was ready, ye Rongrong closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He stretched out his hands and gently pressed his eight fingers on the string except his little fingers.


    At the beginning of the Qin music, although the rhyme is very rich, the tone is very high, giving people a sense of Cui Wei. Then the music turns soft, and the tone slowly turns and falls, like a mountain stream running down the mountain. Qin rhyme lofty natural, fresh can wash people''s mind in general.


    With the sound of Ye Rongrong''s zither, Liu Qingqing felt as if she had been brought into the lush mountains by the zither sound, and felt like nature in the mountains and rivers.


    Ye Guangrong plays one of the top ten pieces of ancient music which has been lost for hundreds of years. Because it has been lost for a long time, even if people hear this piece of music, they may not know that it is the real "high mountains and flowing water" in the legend.


    Unless you listen to the ancient music here, you can vaguely hear it. This is the real version of "high mountains and flowing water", one of the ten famous songs lost for hundreds of years.


    The reason why Ye Guangrong can''t help but pop up "high mountains and flowing water" is precisely because this song is the one that can calm people''s mind and ease their worries. It is used to ease their women''s worries about their old appearance and being forgotten by people.


    It is said that in the spring and Autumn period, there was a man named Yu Boya, who was proficient in music and excellent in piano skills. He was a famous zither player at that time.


    When Yu Boya was young, he was intelligent and eager to learn. He once worshipped an expert as a teacher. When his piano skills reached a certain level, he always felt that he could not express his feelings for all kinds of things.


    When Boya''s teacher knew what he thought, he took him by boat to Penglai Island in the East China Sea to enjoy the natural scenery and listen to the waves of the sea.


    Boya looked up and saw the waves surging and the spray splashing; seabirds flying and singing to his ears; the mountains and trees were lush and luxuriant, just like entering a fairyland.


    A wonderful feeling arises spontaneously. It seems that the harmonious and beautiful music of nature is playing in my ears. He can''t help but play the piano, and the sound turns at will. He blends the beauty of nature into the sound of the piano, and Boya experiences an unprecedented realm.The teacher told him, "you have learned."


    One night Boya took a boat tour. In the face of the clear wind and bright moon, he had many thoughts, so he began to play the piano again. The sound of the piano was melodious, and he gradually entered a better situation.


    Suddenly someone on the shore exclaimed. Bo Ya came out of the boat and saw a woodcutter standing on the shore. He knew that this man was a bosom friend. He immediately invited the woodcutter on board and played for him with great interest.


    Boya played the tune of praising the mountain, and the woodcutter said, "it''s so good! It''s majestic and solemn, just like the towering Mount Tai!"


    When he played to show the surging waves, the woodcutter said, "good! Broad and vast, as if to see the rolling water, the boundless sea in general


    Bo Ya was so excited that he said excitedly: "bosom friend! You are my best friend


    The woodcutter was Zhong Ziqi, and they became very good friends from then on.


    ¡­¡­


    As the sound of the Qin becomes more and more low, it seems that the mountain stream is coming to the bottom of the valley, gradually gentle, until the stream is silent, and a song "high mountains and flowing water" ends here.


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    After the performance of a piece of "high mountains and flowing water", ye Rongrong found that his wife was still standing still, some worried and asked.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, Liu Qingqing knew the meaning of the Qin in Ye Guangrong''s high mountains and flowing water, and immediately looked at Ye Guangrong like a monster.


    "Wife, are you ok? How can you look at me like this?" By oneself beautiful wife so straight Leng ground looking at, leaf glory some guilty ground asks a way.


    There''s no way. Ye Guangrong will never tell his wife about the "lazy man system". Therefore, ye Guangrong looks at himself like a monster when his wife looks at him like this. Ye Guangrong really feels guilty. Ye Guangrong is worried that his wife will ask why he wrote this song "mountains and rivers".


    Because now ye Rongrong has not figured out how to explain his great piano skill, let alone how to explain his true version of "mountains and rivers", which has been lost for hundreds of years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    "My husband, you play the piano very well, better than anyone I''ve ever heard of. It''s definitely a master, not more powerful than a master."


    Liu Qingqing said excitedly holding Ye Guangrong. Liu Qingqing selectively forgets why his man is so good at playing piano. His man has a secret, and Liu Qingqing has known for a long time. He doesn''t tell himself why, and he won''t ask.


    Liu Qingqing understands that as a smart woman, she doesn''t need to know all the secrets of her man. As long as the man has himself in his heart and loves himself, that''s enough.


    "Of course, your man is a master." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Be proud, my husband. Play me another song. I still want to hear it."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. Now if someone says that his man is an old-fashioned farmer, Liu Qingqing can kill him with one sentence, "you are not native, you have the ability to play master level piano."


    "Well, how about I play" a hundred birds towards the wind "for you on the piano Looking at their own women with adoring eyes to see themselves, ye glory can not help but some ostentatious said.


    "Husband, can you play the piano?"


    Liu Qingqing is very surprised to ask, after all, people''s energy is limited, his man''s guzheng skill has reached such a high level, how can he play the piano? Is his piano skill no worse than guzheng? How can it be.


    "Of course, although your husband is a farmer with a junior high school education level, he is very musical. No, he is a musical genius. He can play many musical instruments."


    Ye Guangrong said with some complacency that there is a master level piano skill. Ye Guangrong can play all kinds of music and musical instruments well.


    "Brag, be careful that the bull falls from the sky." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "It seems that your man is no longer showing his hand. You really think your man is bragging."


    See oneself woman some doubt, leaf glory says immediately. A man, in front of a woman, especially a beautiful woman, must not admit his advice.


    "Well, husband, if you play the piano as well as your guzheng, I will treat you well in the evening." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Ye Rongrong said pleasantly. From ye Guangrong''s eyes, ye Guangrong must have been thinking awkwardly. He is really an impure man.


    "Really."


    Liu Qingqing said definitely.


    "I started. Well, I''ll just play" a hundred birds in the wind. "


    Ye Rongrong sat down in front of the piano stand and put his fingers on the black and white keys.


    "Well."


    With Ye Guangrong''s ten fingers moving, the sound of the piano changed from low silence to gradually ringing, and it was a masterpiece in a moment.


    The music is so clear and pleasant that you can hear the joyful calls of all kinds of birds. It makes you feel like you are in the forest and surrounded by birds. It makes you feel like you are in a fairyland.


    Liu Qingqing quietly listens to his man''s piano music, and the whole person is intoxicated with it. It seems that there are countless birds singing around him, which is so pleasant and makes him feel comfortable and feel the beauty of nature.


    Soon, I heard a murmur in the distance, and it became louder and louder from far to near.


    Looking in the direction of the noise, Liu Qingqing looked out of the house. He didn''t know when there were many birds flying in the air.


    I saw these birds in the yard began to hover down, and finally stopped in the yard of longan tree, two longan trees, full of all kinds of birds.


    Moreover, as the sound of his man''s zither spread farther and farther, birds came one after another from the east side of the mountain, and the trees could not stop, so they stopped in the yard.


    Xiaobai and Wangcai in the yard didn''t rush these birds, but just like these birds, they quietly listen to the music played by their men, and they even don''t know that there are birds on them.


    Liu Qingqing was shocked by the scene in front of her. What an incredible thing it was. However, it happened today, right in front of her own eyes.


    Liu Qingqing remembers that when he was studying, his teacher told him the story of the idiom "playing the lute to the ox". He said that there was a great musician named gongmingyi in ancient times. One day, he was playing the lute under the window. The wonderful sound of the lute attracted many birds and bees.


    Gongmingyi saw a cow eating grass outside the window, so he decided to play a few songs to the cow. After playing one song, the cow just ate grass.


    So he played several more songs. Unexpectedly, this time the cow wagged its tail and turned away. Gongmingyi could not help saying, "play the lute to the cow."


    At that time, Liu Qingqing and his classmates thought that what the ancients said was too exaggerated. Playing the piano can attract birds and bees. How can this be possible? Now so many pianists and piano masters have played the piano with superb skill, but they have never heard anyone play the piano to attract birds and bees.


    Now Liu Qingqing understands that it''s not that the sound of piano can''t attract birds and bees, but that the level of pianists and piano masters has not reached that level.And my own man Liu Qingqing couldn''t help looking at her man with a complicated look. This man is more and more mysterious, and the piano art has reached the level that Liu Qingqing can''t believe.


    When Liu Qingqing was in University, she chose piano playing as an elective course. At that time, she felt that the piano playing level of the teacher was so superb and intoxicating.


    Liu Qingqing thinks that the piano playing level of those teachers is already very high, but now compared with their own men, their playing level is nothing.


    If their men''s piano level is university level, their pianist teachers'' level is primary school students, but what about themselves?


    Liu Qingqing feels that her level is higher than that of her men, just like that of kindergarten children and college students.


    This makes Liu Qingqing very depressed. In the past, she still had some dislikes for her husband, and she didn''t know anything. She felt that she was not worthy of herself. If it wasn''t for the sake of repaying her kindness and revenge on her family, Liu Qingqing would not marry her to him.


    But now Liu Qingqing has a feeling that he is not worthy of his man. He is so mysterious, so powerful and so invisible.


    Finally, in an exciting sound, ye Rongrong finished playing. Looking back at the birds circling and chirping, ye Rongrong felt complacent. "I''ve reached the point where even the birds come to listen to me."


    "Wife, don''t look at me like this. I know I''m handsome, but I''ll be embarrassed if you look at me like this."


    Ye Rongrong sees his woman''s big eyes looking at him, can''t help joking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    "Husband, I doubt if you are an alien." Liu Qingqing came back and said.


    "It''s definitely the earth people. If you touch my chest, it''s still hot." Ye Guangrong pointed to his chest with a smile and said.


    "I hate it, honey. You lied to me." Liu Qingqing said with some displeasure.


    "Wife, where did I cheat you? I dare not cheat you. As long as you don''t let me go to bed, I can''t stand it. How dare I cheat you?" Ye Guangrong said innocently.


    "I didn''t cheat me. You said I played the piano well. Where can I play the piano well? Compared with you, I''m a piano apprentice."


    Liu Qingqing said with a red face. Originally, Liu Qingqing was a little complacent about her piano skills. In high school and University, Liu Qingqing had a nickname, which was called "Piano goddess", because she always won the first prize in the school piano competition.


    Liu Qingqing has always thought that her piano level is not as good as that of a pianist or a Master Pianist, but she has reached the level of a pianist.


    But today when she heard her man play the piano, Liu Qingqing understood that she was not a pianist. Compared with her man, she was not even a piano apprentice.


    "Wife, I didn''t cheat you. Your piano is really good. Of course, you can''t compare with your man. Your man is a genius. He''s always expected to be more powerful than you. That''s normal. Otherwise, how can I conquer you Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Hate, what conquers not conquers, hate dead." Liu Qingqing said with a red face.


    "By the way, wife, why didn''t you see King Kong today?"


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to talk about it any more. After all, if he talks about it any more, he may be involved in his biggest secret. So ye Rongrong changes the topic and asks.


    "I saw King Kong go back to the mountain in the morning. My husband, can''t it run away?" Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "No, I miss his wife and children."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. After all, when I first met King Kong, I heard Ye Rongfa say that King Kong took his family to the fields to harm the crops. After a long time without going back to see his family, King Kong probably missed his wife and children. After all, animals, like people, are all about family.


    "Really? Will he bring his family to our house? " Liu Qingqing asked anxiously.


    You should know that a King Kong can eat dozens of Jin of corn a day. If it brings a large family, how can it have so much food to feed them.


    Besides, the boar rolls on the ground every day, and his body is very dirty. Liu Qingqing likes clean, but he can''t stand dirty. A boar is OK. Every day his man will give him a bath, and "King Kong" has been doing well recently. He knows how to keep his body clean.


    However, it''s troublesome for her family to come and just bathe them. If her man is not at home and she bathes so many pets, Liu Qingqing feels that she can''t be busy.


    "Very likely." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "What should we do? If King Kong comes back with a group of wild boars, they will not get dirty in and out of the yard, especially these wild boars like to defecate everywhere." Liu Qingqing said anxiously.


    "It''s OK. When the pond is built, I''ll let King Kong take his family and Xiaobai to swim in the pond every day. In this way, they can keep their bodies clean, and we don''t have to bathe them every day. As for defecation, it''s easier. Let them directly pull in the pond to feed the fish, ha ha."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Guangrong doesn''t worry that "King Kong" will bring his family back. On the contrary, some hope that "King Kong" will bring his family back. In this way, he can also take care of his family.


    After all, after the construction of the pond, if someone comes to steal fish in the area of more than 50 mu at night, they will rely on "King Kong" and "Xiaobai", and they can''t take care of them.


    Of course, if there are so many ferocious wild boars in the house, ye Rongrong probably won''t have many people who dare to come to his house to steal at night, unless they are tired of living.


    In fact, ye Rongrong is worried that his wife is so beautiful, and his family lives in the south of the village. If he is not at home, some people will be attracted to his wife. In this place, it is really called "every day should not be" and "the land is not working".


    However, if a group of ferocious wild boars and dogs are raised in the family after their own training, if anyone has illegal thoughts about his wife, he has to weigh whether he can succeed or not, and whether he will be torn in two by these ferocious pets.


    You know, ye Guangrong''s most important task for her pets is to protect her woman Liu Qingqing. No matter who has the intention to hurt her, the pets in her family will rush up to kill the bad guys.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, it''s called preparedness. Who can have a beautiful wife like a fairy.


    "Can the boars listen to you?" Liu Qingqing still asked uneasily."You forget, your man is a senior trainer." Ye Rongrong said confidently.


    "I forgot, my man is omnipotent, ha ha."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. It''s different to have a man at home. He will stand in front of him for any trouble. He just needs to be a wife who serves his man well.


    "Who says I can do anything? At least I won''t have children."


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing with a smile and says. If it wasn''t for his wife''s younger age and not ready to have a baby, ye Rongrong would have been a father now.


    "I hate it."


    Liu Qingqing said with a red face. Liu Qingqing understands his man''s meaning and wants to have a baby for him. However, Liu Qingqing is not ready to be a mother and has been procrastinating all the time.


    Liu Qingqing knows that it''s wrong for him to do this. He''s a little sorry for his man. Although he''s still young, his man''s age is not small. For a man as old as him in the village, the second child starts to make soy sauce.


    But Liu Qingqing just can''t get over the hurdle in her heart. Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to give birth and raise children as early as those girls in the village. What''s more, Liu Qingqing is afraid of giving birth.


    In the past, when his men were not good to him, Liu Qingqing''s reason was that he was afraid that his children would suffer with him after having children.


    After her man gets better, Liu Qingqing''s reason is that she is afraid that after she has children, her figure will be out of shape and her man will be tired of her.


    Anyway, Liu Qingqing has been looking for a reason in her heart, a reason not to have children. Liu Qingqing knows that she has a mental illness that she is afraid of having a baby, a mental illness that she does not dare to tell her man.


    So Liu Qingqing has been procrastinating about having a baby, but Liu Qingqing also knows that she can''t procrastinate any longer. I''m really sorry for loving her husband so much.


    Liu Qingqing secretly decides in her heart that if she can''t pass the hurdle in her heart next year, she will tell her man to treat herself or take her to see a psychologist.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    "Husband, King Kong didn''t come back at night." After dinner, Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong uneasily.


    "It''s OK. A man as big as" King Kong "will escape even if he meets a tiger in the mountain. It''s good that he doesn''t provoke other beasts. Which beast dares to provoke him."


    Ye Guangrong, the old God of Ye Guangrong, said that ye Guangrong is very confident in the fighting power of "King Kong". It is estimated that the bears on the mountain may not be the opponents of "King Kong".


    "What if you meet a pack of wolves? I''ve heard the old people in the village say that there are several pack of wolves deep in the back mountain. They can''t beat each other with four fists. If King Kong meets a pack of wolves, he will suffer a big loss."


    Liu Qingqing said with some uneasiness. Although Liu Qingqing doesn''t like "King Kong", after all, he has been together for quite a long time, and Liu Qingqing still has feelings for it.


    "It''s true. When I was a child, there were wolves in the back mountain. Later, the county organized several large-scale operations to clean up the wild wolves. In the mountain village near Kuocang mountain, the wild wolves never appeared again. Basically, they were driven to the depth of Kuocang mountain."


    "However, even the wolves will not attack the boar king as big as King Kong for no reason. After all, if they really fight, the wolves may not be able to get benefits."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said that ye Rongrong still has confidence in the fighting capacity of "King Kong". Even if he meets a group of wolves, even if he can''t fight, he still has no problem running.


    "I hope King Kong will be ok?" Liu Qingqing is still a little worried. Anyway, girls think more and worry more than boys.


    "Well, don''t worry. Have faith in King Kong." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day just before dawn, ye Guangrong was still sleeping in the room. A few grunts sounded in the room, which made Ye Guangrong, who was still sleeping in bed, unable to sleep any more.


    Ye Guangrong can''t help but open his eyes. He is startled by the scene in front of him. I don''t know when some dirty boars run into the house and arch in the house. They just hummed.


    Ye Rongrong immediately sat up and remembered that it was "King Kong" who brought his family back. But you said that you were not funny. You just went to play in the bedroom and got dirty, and you would be blamed by your wife.


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t sleep any more. He immediately got up from the bed and drove out the two little wild boars. He joked that if the two wild boars were allowed to arch in the bedroom, the bedroom would not be in a mess and his wife would not be angry. You know, she has "cleanliness addiction".


    I got up early in the morning, and now there are two more boars in the house. Ye Guangrong feels a bit headache. I didn''t expect that just last night, King Kong came back to his family today. He also meant to mess up his bedroom, thanks to his promise to his wife yesterday. Now I don''t know how to explain it.


    Ye Guangrong puts on his pajamas and walks out of the bedroom. There is a boar in the yard, which is smaller than King Kong. Looking at its intimate posture, ye Guangrong estimates that this boar is the object of King Kong, and there are five piglets on the side, two of which are the ones who just ran into his bedroom Piggy.


    "Damn, you''re a good boy. You''ve brought all the family back without a word, and you''ve made a mess of the yard. When your mistress sees it, she''ll have to say something again."


    Ye Rongrong looked at "King Kong" with a depressed face and said. Look at the front yard. Ye Guangrong has a headache because of the mess caused by the five little wild boars.


    Seeing that the owner of his family said he was "King Kong", he could not help but groan a few times.


    "How to say you, you are not convinced. If you are not convinced, I will sell your love." See "King Kong" dare to lose his temper, ye Rongrong threatened to say.


    As soon as "King Kong" heard that his master wanted to sell his love, he immediately used his sharp tusks to push against Ye Guangrong a few times. Of course, he did not dare to exert himself for fear of hurting his master.


    "Damn it, you''re against heaven. How dare you attack your master? Forget it, for the sake of your love and righteousness, I won''t sell your love."


    Ye Rongrong looked at "King Kong" with a depressed face and said. It seems that this "King Kong" is also a wild boar who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. He attaches great importance to his wife. He is just joking, so he has to work hard with himself.


    Seeing that his master didn''t sell his object, "King Kong" happily walked up to the sow and hummed, which seemed to comfort the sow.


    "Husband, what''s the matter? Where are so many wild boars?"


    Liu Qingqing, who had breakfast in the backyard and was ready to take exercise in the front yard, asked suspiciously when he saw a few more boars in the yard.


    "King Kong has brought his family back. Look at the yard. I''m so angry that I''m going to sell the sow. This King Kong is still unconvinced. When I hear that I''m going to sell it, I''m going to work hard with me. Are you angry?" Ye Rongrong said with a gloomy face.


    "You deserve it. Who made you so bad? I can''t see that" King Kong "is still a good boar. It''s good. I like" King Kong "for you."Liu Qingqing takes a look at his man and praises him.


    "I''m just kidding." See their own women say themselves, ye glory some depressed to say, together are their own fault.


    "Well, I''ll clean up the yard. You wash the King Kong family. It''s dirty and uncomfortable."


    Liu Qingqing didn''t blame the "King Kong" family for making the yard dirty. She told her man to give the King Kong family a bath and then picked up the broom to clean up the yard.


    "King Kong, take your date and your son and come outside with me." Ye Rongrong explained to "King Kong".


    After "King Kong" hummed to the boar in the yard. Just now, the little boar cub, who was still looking for fun, immediately surrounded "King Kong" and wagged its short tail. It was not good.


    It seems that "King Kong" is still very dignified. Ye Guangrong counted a total of five boar cubs.


    Ye Guangrong and "King Kong" rushed the piglets to the small pond not far from the front door of the yard, ready to give them a whole body wash.


    "King Kong" is a powerful father. Piglets stand by the pond obediently and let Ye Guangrong brush with a brush. It''s too dirty. There''s a thick layer of soil on his body. If he doesn''t brush hard, he can''t clean it.


    This pond was dug by Ye Rongrong''s father. In the past, there was no tap water in the village. In order to wash things conveniently, five steps were dug at the water inlet, and then red bricks were laid on the top, so that you can stand in the water and not slide into the pond. Occasionally, you can brush the toilet here.


    After a while of washing, a few little wild boars covered with mud became clean. As for "King Kong" and the sow, ye Guangrong let them take a bath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    After breakfast, ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing sit on the ground outside the courtyard to bask in the sun. In front of Ye Rongrong''s courtyard, there is a very large open space, which used to be used to bask in rice. There are few other open spaces in the countryside, and there are many such open spaces.


    "Honey, let''s name these little guys."


    Liu Qingqing looks at the five little wild boars who are playing with "Xiaobai" in front of her and says to her man.


    "These five little wild boars are all about the same size. Even if they are named, they can''t tell who is who. I think we can name them later. As for the female wild boar, simply call it" King Kong''s daughter-in-law. " Ye Rongrong was too lazy to think about his name, so he said casually.


    "What" King Kong''s daughter-in-law "is so ugly, and these five piglets are hard to recognize now. It''s also very simple. Don''t you distinguish them by hanging a trinket around their necks?"


    Liu Qingqing said. My man is too lazy to name these pets. What is the name of "King Kong''s daughter-in-law".


    "As you know, the men in your family are junior high school educated and can''t get any nice names. You''d better take them." Ye Rongrong said lazily, leaning against the armchair.


    "I think it''s nice to call that boar black girl." Liu Qingqing thought about it and said.


    "Heiniu, it''s a good name. It''s easy to remember. It''s called" Heiniu. "


    Ye Rongrong said directly. In fact, even if Liu Qingqing named the sow "Bai Niu", ye Guangrong would feel better.


    "Husband, you''d better name those little wild boars." When Liu Qingqing saw that his man was lazy, he found some work for him.


    "It''s easy. The five boars are still young now. They should be named da Zi, er Zi, San Zi, Si Zi and Wu Zi. What a memorable name."


    Ye Rongrong said without thinking. It''s so hard to get a name. It''s better to learn from the villagers to give the baby a nickname. It''s so easy to be a big baby or two.


    "It''s too simple. Forget it. Let''s do it first. Let''s wait for them to get bigger and then give them another name." Liu Qingqing said helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is glory at home?"


    In the evening, ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing are watching TV in the house, and a middle-aged man''s voice is heard outside the yard.


    "It''s uncle Cheng. I''m in the room."


    As soon as ye Guangrong hears this voice, he knows that he is the only owner of a small shop in the village, ye Tiancheng. According to his seniority, ye Guangrong wants to call him uncle.


    "watching TV, this is my home''s son bought from the city of Jiannanchun wine, know that glory love drinking Baijiu, this brings two bottles over."


    Ye Tiancheng said. In rural areas, there is a particular emphasis on giving gifts to people, especially wine. Generally, even number is given, that is, two bottles, symbolizing that good things are in pairs.


    "Uncle Cheng, sit down. "


    Liu Qingqing moved a chair and asked Ye Tiancheng to sit down.


    "Uncle Cheng, you can come as soon as you come. Bring me some wine." Ye Rongrong said.


    "If you want to, I''ll let your uncle come to the door empty handed. I''m sorry to come." Ye Tiancheng said with a smile.


    "Uncle Cheng, what are you doing here so late?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. After all, for no reason, uncle Cheng would not give him such a good wine, which ye Rongrong knows very well.


    "Isn''t it my engagement the day after tomorrow? I want to invite you to be a chef. " Ye Tiancheng said.


    "Well, I heard Qingqing say that last time. It''s no problem. Time flies. Honor is engaged. I remember honor is only twenty-three this year. Should I still be in college?"


    Ye Guangrong''s impression is that ye Guangrong, the son of Zhong Tiancheng, is still studying in university this year. Why is he engaged? He hasn''t graduated from university yet.


    "I''m in college and I''ll graduate next year, but honor is a good kid. I''ll talk about her in school. Other girls like honor very much. Do you want to give this thing to me before I graduate from college?"


    Ye Tiancheng said with some pride. After all, in the countryside, it''s a great thing whose baby can marry a female college student.


    Because of this, ye Tiancheng shows off everywhere. His son is a college student, his future daughter-in-law is a college student, and he is still a city dweller. What a glorious thing.


    "Or honor, this boy has the ability to enter the University, and even turn back to a female college student in the city. Uncle Cheng, you are blessed." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s my child who makes money. It''s not in vain that I''ve worked so hard for him to go to college."


    Ye Tiancheng said happily. As parents, the most proud thing is that their children have the ability to be boasted.


    "Is honor''s girlfriend beautiful?"


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously. Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing met a tall and handsome boy several times. Liu Qingqing felt that he was a very shy boy.


    Every time Liu Qingqing talks to him, he will blush and dare not look up at Liu Qingqing.


    "Beautiful. I met the girl in the city with her mother the other day. Her name is Wang Xiaojia. She is clean and polite. Her family is rich. Her parents like honor very much."Speaking of his son''s girlfriend, ye Tian gets excited. In the eyes of rural people, a girl who is white is a beautiful girl.


    "Honor is really capable of not only making the female college students in the city like him, but also taking the initiative to get engaged to him."


    Ye Rongrong said happily. After all, ye Guangrong of a village still calls himself brother. Now that he has the ability and a daughter-in-law, ye Guangrong is happy for him.


    "How much dowry does the bride''s family want?"


    Liu Qingqing asked. After all, after living here for more than a year, Liu Qingqing also knew that when a man and a woman are engaged in the south, the man will give the woman a dowry.


    "The parents said that there is only one daughter, and the son-in-law is the son. There is no betrothal gifts. They also said that when they graduate from University, they will pay to buy them a suite in the city."


    Ye Tiancheng said, but when it comes to this, ye Tiancheng, who was a little happy, calmed down a lot. It can be seen from his face that he was helpless.


    After all, in the hearts of southerners, buying a house for their son''s marriage is what the father''s parents do. Now the mother''s parents pay for the house. In terms of identity, the father''s parents have to be lower. In addition, the house is bought near the daughter''s home, and his son has almost become a door-to-door son-in-law.


    But knowing that this is the case, ye Tiancheng can only admit that who let his family have no money to buy his son a house in the city and give his children better development space? As parents, sometimes they always make a lot of reluctant concessions for their children.


    Pitiful parents in the world, people who have never been parents will not understand this complex psychological contradiction.


    "That''s not bad. By the way, uncle Cheng, is the engagement dinner the day after tomorrow noon or evening?" Ye Rongrong asked


    "at noon, there are five tables." Ye Tiancheng said.


    "Well, by what standard?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "This thing can''t be shabby. We can''t let the city people look down on us and do it according to three thousand one tables." Ye Tiancheng said.


    "Three thousand yuan for a table, uncle Cheng, you are a big hand."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. In southern rural areas, wedding banquet is usually held at 1000-1500 yuan per table and 3000 yuan per table, which is really good enough for others to have no gossip.


    "We can''t weaken the dignity of our countrymen." Ye Tiancheng said.


    "Uncle Cheng, you''re right. We can''t let the city people look down on us. We''ll go to the town to buy vegetables at five o''clock the day after tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong said that as a chef, shopping must also be involved. After all, only a chef can grasp how much food is needed for cooking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    October 16, 2015, is a good day for engagement and marriage, and ye Rongrong''s engagement day is also today.


    Since ye Rongrong got up at five o''clock in the morning and drove an electric tricycle to buy all the food he needed in the town with Ye Tiancheng, he has been busy in the kitchen set up temporarily in Ye Tiancheng''s backyard.


    Of course, ye Rongrong is not alone. Ye Tiancheng also invited two women in the village to fight for ye Rongrong.


    At ten o''clock, the man''s relatives, that is, ye Tiancheng''s relatives, as well as several good friends and classmates of Ye Guangrong, had arrived.


    In the past, it was very troublesome to get engaged in the countryside. There were a lot of etiquette. To buy this, to buy that, to invite a matchmaker, and to order eight characters or something, anyway, it was very cumbersome.


    However, with these years, more and more rural people go to work in the city, and many ideas in the countryside have begun to change, which is not so cumbersome.


    It''s about choosing an auspicious day to get engaged, buying a pair of engagement rings for the woman (the people in the countryside basically buy gold rings), giving the bride''s bride price that has been discussed in advance, and other things are engagement wine. It''s much simpler than before.


    "Brother glory, why are you here?" A young man in his early twenties looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and asked.


    "It''s Rongsheng. You''ll come to the honor engagement."


    Ye Guangrong said to the young man in front of him with a smile. This young man''s name is Ye Rongsheng, five years younger than ye Rongrong, but he doesn''t live in the village now. Eight years ago, his family moved to the town. His parents opened a breakfast shop in the town. It''s said that his income is good.


    "Honor and I are best friends. By the way, brother honor, why are you here? Aren''t you a chef?" Ye Rongsheng looks at Ye Rongrong with some doubts and asks.


    "Yes, why not?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "No, brother glory, are you really a chef?"


    Ye Rongsheng was very surprised. After all, what kind of person Ye Rongrong used to be? Who in the village doesn''t know? He is a famous lazy person who can''t do anything. How can he cook any dishes? How can the honor family invite him to be a chef? This is not the rhythm to screw up the engagement banquet.


    "Ha ha, yes."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ye Rongsheng with a smile and says with a smile.


    "Brother glory, I have something ahead of me. I''ll go first."


    Ye Rongsheng said. Ye Rongsheng thinks that he should tell the honor about this, so as not to let Ye Rongrong screw up the engagement banquet. If he makes a hard to swallow dish, how can the engagement banquet go on.


    "This baby is really, even with old eyes to see you." A middle-aged woman who started for ye Rongrong said that some of them were fighting against injustice for ye Rongrong.


    "Aunt Liu, it''s nothing. I''m used to it. Who let me give you such a bad impression before?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    At eleven o''clock, the woman''s people came. The two women who attacked Ye Guangrong went out to see ye Guangrong''s girlfriend. Ye Guangrong was not interested in seeing ye Guangrong''s girlfriend. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, no matter how beautiful Ye Guangrong''s girlfriend is, it won''t be more beautiful than his wife.


    I''m a married man now. I should pay attention to my image. I can''t be like those unmarried young men. When they hear that there are beauties, they are excited to join in the fun.


    "Glory, you can start. It''s hard for you today." About half an hour later, ye Tiancheng went to the backyard and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Uncle Cheng, please don''t be polite to me. You can accompany your in laws and cook. You can rest assured and give it to me. There will be no problem." Ye Rongrong promised.


    A total of five tables, six cold dishes for each table, have been placed on the table before the guests come. Just attach the plastic wrap.


    Now ye Rongrong needs to make eight hot fried dishes and six big bowls, which is the traditional standard for wedding banquet. Ye Rongrong is very familiar with this way now, and it''s easy to cook.


    Generally speaking, there are two kinds of wedding banquet according to the number of hot and cold dishes. Ye Tiancheng''s is high-grade, and there is a low-grade, which is four cold dishes, six hot dishes and four big bowls.


    But now every family''s life is much better than before, no family will pull down their face when they get married and only make four cold dishes, which will make friends and relatives laugh for a lifetime.


    Among them, four big bowls are the same, including a bowl of fish (now more fish plate instead of big bowl), a bowl of stewed meat (stewed pork), a bowl of chicken, a bowl of ribs or balls.


    There are some wealthy people who want to save face will use more expensive beef instead of chicken, and elbow instead of stew. Or add two bowls to make six bowls to get lucky, which has gradually become a popular trend in rural areas


    the six cold dishes are jellyfish, crispy chicken, swimming crab, prawn, spicy conch and bacon, all of which are meat dishes and seafood, plus two plates of fruit, cherry and longan, which is a reality for rural people.


    There are eight hot dishes, including tea flavored shrimp, sweet scented fish, West Lake soup, mushroom and rape, steamed scallop with vermicelli, kung pao chicken, pineapple Gulu meat, and one is braised sea cucumber with scallion.


    The last six bowls are a bowl of stewed carp, a bowl of Stewed Beef Brisket with tomato, a bowl of stewed elbow, a bowl of stewed ribs, a bowl of stewed meat and a bowl of boiled meatballs.The preliminary work has been done. Now it''s all about cooking, so ye Rongrong''s speed is very fast. As soon as ye Tiancheng returns to the front room, ye Rongrong cooks the first dish.


    "Dad, I heard from Rongsheng that you asked Ye Rongrong to be the chef?" Ye Tiancheng just returned to the front room. Ye Rongrong grabbed his father and whispered.


    "Yes, your father did not easily invite him to be the chef." Ye Tiancheng nodded and said.


    "Dad, are you confused? How can you find him to be a chef? He is the most famous lazy man in our village. What kind of cooking can he do?" Ye Rongrong said with a gloomy face.


    "I said, baby, you can''t look at people with the same old eyes. Now they are talented people. His cooking skills are in all the villages nearby. No one can match him. If we hadn''t been in the same village with him, we wouldn''t have invited him to be a chef." Ye Tiancheng said.


    "Dad, are you kidding? People like Ye Guangrong are the best cookers in all the places?" Ye Guangrong said with disbelief on his face.


    "You child, after reading for several years, you don''t believe your father''s words. Today is your wedding day. Your father has more face than you. Will he be so indifferent? You can rest assured and treat your partner''s family well. " Ye Tiancheng said.


    "Dad..."


    Ye Guangrong is still a little worried.


    "You don''t believe your father, don''t you believe your mother? If ye Guangrong doesn''t have that ability, will your mother agree? You can relax. Your parents will take care of these things, and you will have face with your future daughter-in-law. "


    Ye Tiancheng patted his son on the shoulder and said. Parents work hard all their lives not for their children. How can they not pay attention to their children''s affairs.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    "Honor, where did you invite the chef from? The food is delicious!" Ye Guangrong''s girlfriend Wang Xiaojia asked in a low voice in his boyfriend''s ear.


    Wang Xiaojia''s family conditions are good. He has eaten many hotel dishes, but he has never eaten such delicious dishes as today''s meal.


    "It''s from my village. According to the generations, I''ll call him brother."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong now understands his father''s words. If a cook like this can invite him to cook a wedding banquet for his family, it''s all up to his fellow villagers.


    "I can''t see that there are talented people in your village. The cooking skill is better than that of a class chef."


    Wang Xiaojia said. Wang Xiaojia, a well-off family, has eaten the dishes cooked by a special chef. Although they are delicious, they can''t compare with today''s table dishes.


    "That''s right. There are many capable people in Taoyuan village. There are Taoyuan people in many government departments in Wenzhou City." Ye Rongrong said with some pride.


    "It''s not that you''re capable. You''re so beautiful!"


    Wang Xiaojia glanced at his boyfriend and whispered in his ear. Wang Xiaojia just can''t see her boyfriend.


    No matter what Wang Xiaojia and ye Guangrong are whispering, Wang Xiaojia''s parents are surprised. Today''s engagement banquet is a very common dish, but the taste is absolutely the most delicious they have ever eaten.


    In particular, Wang Qiyan, Wang Xiaojia''s father, has traveled to many places and tasted a lot of delicious food. He thinks he is a gourmet with a wide range of food. But today''s ordinary engagement banquet is absolutely the best one Wang Qiyan has ever had.


    "My father-in-law, where did you hire the chef? It''s a superb cook."


    After eating, his stomach can no longer hold anything. Wang Qiyan touches his belly and asks Ye Tiancheng curiously.


    "I''ve invited him from my own village. He''s not a chef, but his cooking skill is no worse than that of a chef in a hotel. If there''s a happy event in every village nearby, he''d like to be a chef most. But he''s a capable person. He can''t earn money by being a chef. If it doesn''t matter, he can''t be invited."


    Ye Tiancheng said with some complacency. Looking at the food samples of his in laws, ye Tiancheng knows that he is right to invite Ye Guangrong to be the chef this time. In this way, these in laws in the city will not look down on his family.


    "My father-in-law, the chef you invited is amazing. I''ve traveled all these years, visited many places, and ate many delicious dishes made by the chef, which are not as good as this table."


    Wang Qiyan said with emotion. Wang Qiyan did not expect that the most delicious dish he had ever eaten was at his daughter''s engagement banquet in this poor mountain village.


    In fact, at the beginning, Wang Qiyan didn''t want his wife to get along with Ye Guangrong. After all, as parents, they all wanted their daughter to marry a family with good family conditions, rather than marry her daughter from a rich family in the city to the countryside.


    However, his daughter has to be with Ye Rongrong. Wang Qiyan has no choice but to take his daughter. He is such a daughter, and Wang Qiyan and his wife don''t want her to marry away.


    So the couple discussed and agreed that their daughter would get along with Ye Rongrong on the premise that after graduating from University, they would have to work in the city. Of course, Wang Qiyan and his wife would solve all the work and housing problems.


    As a result, we can imagine what ye Tiancheng and his wife can do except accept this condition in their son''s marriage and his son''s future.


    Although every parents want their children to be with them, they have to let go for their son''s happiness and future.


    "That''s right. The chef I hired is much better than those in the city. He''s a stranger in our village."


    Ye Tiancheng said with a smile. Now ye Tiancheng feels that he has a lot of face in front of his rich in laws in the city. It''s amazing that you have money. You can only eat such delicious dishes when you come to me. Otherwise, no matter how rich you are, you can''t eat such delicious dishes.


    "Strange man, how strange?" Wang Xiaojia asked curiously.


    "Yes, my father-in-law, tell us about the skill of the chef you hired. He is called a strange man by you?"


    Wang Qiyan is full and has nothing to do. He also wants to hear what the "strange man" in this poor mountain village has.


    "I don''t want to talk about this cooking skill. We''ve all eaten his dishes. We''ve all seen this skill. Do you think it''s the best one?" Wang Tiancheng asked.


    "This cooking skill is really much better than that of many special chefs. It''s impossible to find a second one in China who is more skilled than him, so it''s called the top one."


    Wang Qiyan has seen a lot about this table. We all agree with what he said, and we can''t do without it. We haven''t eaten anything better than this table.


    "The second is that he was able to bring down a wild boar king of more than 500 Jin by himself..." Ye Tiancheng continued.


    "Dad, don''t talk nonsense. There are more than 500 Jin wild boars."Ye Guangrong couldn''t listen, so he quickly stopped his father. Ye Guangrong grew up in the village, but he has never heard of a wild boar king of more than 500 Jin. A wild boar of more than 200 Jin is already very big.


    What''s more, ye Guangrong has fallen a wild boar king who weighs more than 500 Jin by himself. The cowhide is too big. A wild boar weighing more than 500 Jin, even a tiger, is not his opponent. Ye Guangrong is not his opponent.


    Don''t say that her girlfriend and her family don''t believe this, but they don''t believe it. Ye Guangrong doesn''t dare to let his father go on.


    "Why not? I''m raising Ye Guangrong''s family now. If you don''t believe it, you have to ask your village head grandfather."


    Seeing that his son didn''t believe his Laozi''s words, ye Tiancheng said unhappily.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what Tiancheng said. Ye Guangrong killed a wild boar king by himself. That wild boar king is still in Ye Guangrong''s house now. He has tamed him and has become a guy to guard the house."


    As the most powerful person in the village, ye Xianghai, the old village head, is also sitting on the main table. Seeing that everyone is looking at himself, ye Xianghai says. For the old village head, it is also worth showing off that there is a capable person in the village.


    "Is that true? How big is the boar king with more than 500 Jin? "


    Wang Xiaojia said with a look of surprise. As for the story that someone killed a wild boar king of more than 500 Jin by himself, Wang Xiaojia, like her boyfriend Ye Guangrong, didn''t believe it and thought it was exaggerated.


    "I want to see it. I''ll show you later. Qiwa (Ye Guangrong''s nickname) not only has a big boar, but also a talking bird. What''s his name..."


    Ye Guangrong''s mother said happily when she saw her future daughter-in-law''s curious appearance. Ye''s mother is very satisfied with her daughter-in-law.


    In the eyes of rural people, as long as they are engaged, the girl is their daughter-in-law. She can live in her own home, and people in and out of the village will not gossip.


    If there is no engagement, it is taboo for a woman to live in a man''s home in the countryside. After all, there are so many idle women in the countryside that they like to chew their tongues. At that time, rumors will spread all over the village.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    "It''s called parrot. It''s on TV."


    Ye Tiancheng said somewhat depressed. The girl of her own family is really ashamed of herself. She can''t even name a bird. Isn''t she losing her share in front of her in laws!


    "Yes, it''s a parrot. It''s smart. It can not only understand people''s words, but also speak people''s words." Ye Guangrong''s mother said excitedly.


    "Is it as amazing as your mother said? Can parrots understand people? " Wang Xiaojia whispered in Ye Rongrong''s ear.


    "If you believe half of it, it is estimated that the parrot will also speak a few words."


    Ye Rongrong whispered to his girlfriend. Anyway, ye Guangrong doesn''t believe his parents'' words. He has been in the village for so long, and he hasn''t seen Ye Guangrong''s ability. Now he hasn''t come back for half a year, so ye Guangrong can become Superman.


    "Ye Guangrong, who can make such delicious food, tame over 500 Jin boar king, and raise a psychic parrot, is really a strange man."


    Wang Qiyan said in surprise. Wang Qiyan doesn''t think ye Tiancheng cheated himself, because these things are easy to verify, and they can''t make up such lies.


    "Ye Guangrong has more than these skills. He also knows Chinese medicine. Do you know Jiannan fishery group?" Ye Xianghai asked mysteriously.


    "I know that Wang Bingzhen, chairman of China''s top ten private enterprises, is still the richest man in Jiannan province." Wang Xiaojia said immediately.


    "Do you know that Wang Bingzhen lived in our village a few days ago, and he donated 200000 yuan to the roads built in our village now." Ye Xianghai said with some complacency.


    "Really? Wang Bingzhen lived in your village a few days ago? "


    Wang Xiaojia asked in surprise. After all, Wang Bingzhen is the richest man in Jiannan province. He is one of the richest people in China. He even came to southern Zhejiang Province and lived in this broken mountain village. Wang Xiaojia has a feeling of listening to stories.


    "Nvwazi, I''m so old, can''t I cheat you?" See Wang Xiaojia doubt his words, the old village head Ye Xianghai some unhappy.


    "Village head, my daughter is young and not sensible. Don''t mind. Wang Bingzhen came to your village. Why?" Wang Qiyan apologized to the old village head for his daughter and asked strangely.


    "If you want to know, let''s drink this wine first." Ye Xianghai saw a big cultural person in the city and asked himself curiously. He was very happy and said happily.


    "Well, I''ll have a drink with the village head." Wang Qiyan leaves very readily, and he drinks his Baijiu in his glass.


    "Good drink." Not resigned to playing second fiddle Baijiu,


    Baiyun saw a glass of white wine go down. He also refused to show his weakness to a glass of Baijiu. Ye Xianghai, an old man, was used to drinking Baijiu and drinking beer. They were not used to it.


    "Village head, you can say now, why did Wang Bingzhen come to your village?"


    Wang Qiyan asked. Wang Qiyan is really curious about Wang Bingzhen, a well-known rich man from all over the country, coming to this dilapidated mountain village.


    "I don''t like this dish made by Ye Guangrong." Ye Rongrong said suddenly.


    "No, he came to our village for treatment." Said the old village head.


    "Treat a disease, village head grandfather, you can''t joke, Wang Bing really so rich person, see a doctor to still want to come to our this broken mountain village? Besides, there are no doctors in our village now. " Ye Rongrong is the first to refute the words of Ye Xianghai, the old village head.


    "Honor, don''t interrupt, let the village head say."


    Ye Tiancheng some not happy to stare at his son said, adults speak, where has he this doll mouth share.


    "Village head, can''t you also find this ye Guangrong for treatment?" Wang Qiyan asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, it''s Ye Rongrong. What about Wang Bingzhen''s money? After seeing so many doctors, he couldn''t cure the disease. Finally, ye Rongrong of our village cured him with acupuncture in a few days."


    Ye Xianghai said with some complacency. Although Ye Guangrong doesn''t know his children, he is also from the same village. Going back to six generations, he is still from the same ancestor. He has the ability to be the head of the village and the elder. He has a bright face.


    "He''s so good at medicine?" Wang Qiyan asked in surprise.


    "Of course, it''s powerful. Otherwise, Wang Bing, who is really rich, will come to our village from afar for medical treatment?" Ye Xianghai said.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a talented" strange man "in your village."


    Wang Qiyan said with some emotion. Now some of Wang Qiyan''s ancient and modern books say that the masters are among the people. It''s true.


    Now some of Wang Qiyan dare not underestimate this Taoyuan village. A village with "strange people" is destined to be extraordinary.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is the taste of the dish still to everyone''s taste?" After cooking, ye Rongrong goes to the front yard and asks the man on the main table.


    In any case, ye Guangrong and ye tianchengsuan are related. Although they are a little far away, they are also relatives. Ye Guangrong is waiting for a toast at the main table."You are Mr. Ye Rongrong. The dish you cooked is delicious and suitable for our taste. It''s absolutely a master cooking."


    Seeing ye Rongrong coming over, Wang Qiyan immediately stood up and said politely. Just now, I learned from the old village head and his in laws that ye Guangrong was a "strange man". I can''t help but Wang Qiyan didn''t pay attention to him.


    "You have a good time. I''m also a cook. This is my father-in-law. Here''s my first drink to you." Ye Rongrong said to Wang Qiyan.


    "You''re welcome." Wang Qiyan said quickly.


    "Glory, sit down and eat. It''s hard for you today." Wang Tiancheng takes a set of tableware for ye Rongrong and pulls Ye Rongrong to sit down.


    "This is the daughter-in-law of honor. Honor, you have the ability to find a beautiful daughter-in-law." Ye Rongrong looks at the girl sitting beside Ye Rongrong and says to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    On this occasion, ye Guangrong''s girlfriend looks ordinary. Everyone will say that she is beautiful. After all, being young is a girl''s capital. As long as she is not too ugly, she will be beautiful if she dresses up a little.


    "I''m not his daughter-in-law. Now I''m his girlfriend at most."


    Wang Xiaojia said with a red face. Wang Xiaojia is still a little embarrassed to be told that she is Ye Guangrong''s daughter-in-law.


    "Ha ha."


    "Ha ha."


    Listen to Wang Xiaojia''s words, a table of people can''t help laughing.


    "Glory just heard the village head say that you treated Wang Bingzhen, the chairman of Jiannan fishery group?" After a few back and forth on the table, everyone became familiar. Wang Qiyan looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "It''s a coincidence that I know Mr. Wang. I know a little Chinese medicine, and I can cure the disease that Mr. Wang got, so I helped him to cure it." Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    "Your medical skill is excellent?" Wang Qiyan asked.


    "I can cure some minor diseases even if I speak highly of them. But I don''t even have a medical certificate. I don''t dare to cure others. Mr. Wang''s disease is just a coincidence."


    Ye Rongrong said modestly. Anyway, ye Guangrong doesn''t admit that he is good at medicine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    "Glory, you are modest."


    Wang Qiyan doesn''t believe Ye Guangrong''s words at all. If his medical skill is not strong, will Wang Bing, who is really so rich, look for him to see a doctor?


    "Brother glory, can we come to your house to see the boar?"


    Wang Xiaojia said. Wang Xiaojia didn''t know how to call ye Rongrong just now. Later, he thought that it would be better to call him brother. After all, it''s not polite to call him by name.


    "Yes, but don''t take pictures."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong is now scared by Wang Sisi. He is afraid that Wang Xiaojia will take photos and send them to the Internet. Now ye Rongrong doesn''t want to break his peaceful life.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it will be in the middle of the eleventh day of the lunar calendar. Most of the village roads have been built and are expected to be open to traffic before the end of the year.


    The preliminary work has been completed. Ye Tianming, the village accountant, is in charge of the payment, and ye Rongrong doesn''t have anything to do with it. Ye Rongrong stays at home these days to accompany his wife and tease the animals at home.


    "Husband, get up soon, it''s snowing outside." Ye Guangrong is sleeping in the quilt and is being pulled up by Liu Qingqing.


    "Is it snowing?" Ye Rongrong has some reactions.


    "It''s snowing hard, honey. Let''s go out and watch the snow together." Liu Qingqing said excitedly.


    "Good."


    When ye Guangrong saw that his woman was in such a good mood, he began to dress and follow her out of the house.


    When ye Rongrong came out of the house, it was snowing all night last night. The mountain outside was covered with snow. Outside the treetops are also hanging transparent ice cream, feather like snow is still falling.


    It was so cold that ye Rongrong ran back to the house and put on his down jacket. Although the wearer was bulky, he was warm. He shrank in his clothes and pulled his collar high. Yesterday, the weather was good, but who knew it would be snowing today.


    "Wangzai" and "Xiaobai" are lying in their nests. Fortunately, some time ago, when the weather was cold, ye Guangrong stuffed some hay and old quilts into the nests of these animals, so that they would not freeze.


    Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing walk out of the yard, and their feet creak on the snow, which reminds Ye Guangrong of Murakami''s saying that "auspicious snow is a good omen for a good harvest, killing a lot of insects by freezing.".


    Outside the yard, the King Kong family was building a new nest for them. They didn''t come out. On such a cold day, the boar didn''t want to come out.


    See their women snowballing in the snow, childlike Ye Guangrong also picked up a handful of snow on the ground, hard to grasp, just loose loose loose snow will become solid, but ye Guangrong also just gently grasp a few times, afraid to make solid, throw in the past will not spread, hurt his wife.


    Seeing that Liu Qingqing doesn''t notice her side, ye Guangrong throws a snowball at Liu Qingqing''s back.


    "Bang"


    when the snowball hits the target, Liu Qingqing, who is still preparing to roll the snowball, shows a mass of snow marks on her back, turns to see ye Guangrong laughing in the distance, and knows who just threw the snowball.


    Looking at Liu Qingqing''s eyes, ye Rongrong lowers his head again, grabs a handful of snow and rubs it into a ball, then throws it to Liu Qingqing.


    "Husband, you bully me. I can''t do it. I''ll throw it back." Not to be outdone, Liu Qingqing also pinches a snowball from the ground and comes to Ye Guangrong.


    Liu Qingqing''s speed is very fast. Brush once threw several snowballs. Unexpectedly, a snowball hit his neck, and the scattered snow debris fell into his neck. It''s cold. It''s bone cold.


    Ye Guangrong has been thrown by his own woman several times. Of course, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be outdone, and he keeps throwing snowballs. Of course, most of the time, ye Guangrong deliberately throws the snowballs sideways. Liu Qingqing, who is delicate and tender, can''t compare with himself. If he freezes her, ye Guangrong will be distressed.


    So the double war officially began, and the snowballs were constantly flying. Liu Qingqing, who had been thrown, would laugh and continue to knead the snowballs and come back to Ye Guangrong.


    In the end, ye Guangrong surrendered. There are many snowball marks all over her body, but Liu Qingqing also has many snowball marks on her clothes.


    "Honey, let''s make a snowman." After the snow battle, Liu Qingqing suggested.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong hasn''t made a snowman for more than ten years, and he is willing to make a snowman with his wife. In the boundless snow, he makes a snowman with his beloved woman. How pleasant it is. In the words of city people, this is romance.


    To make a snowman, first of all, you need to roll a snowball. Snowball is also a technical activity. It also needs a thick layer of snow. Otherwise, if you want to roll a snowman, you can''t roll it no matter how good your skills are. Ye Rongrong is not bad at snow.


    Ye Rongrong first rubs a small snowball and puts it on the snow. If you put it on the first base, it will be a big circle, and the snow on the ground will stick to it.


    After going back and forth for several times, the fist sized snowball turned into a big ball, which could only be pushed by hand. The snowball was so big that ye Rongrong finally rolled to the front of the yard and stopped.


    When he came out, ye Rongrong, who was still cold, was hot all over, and his hands were red, but he was not cold at all.As long as you stop and don''t wait for the snow on your hands to melt, you will feel cold again. It''s very good for people with frostbite on their hands. You often rub frostbite with cold snow to get better.


    In the past, every winter, ye Rongrong''s hands and feet grew frostbite. When the weather was warm, his hands and feet itched to death. There was no effect of applying frostbite cream. Every year, ye Rongrong was most afraid of winter. However, after his physical improvement this year, ye Rongrong did not have frostbite.


    Ye Rongrong is responsible for rolling the big snowball, and Liu Qingqing is responsible for rolling the small snowball. The big snowball is used to make the snowman''s body, while the small snowman is used to make the snowman''s head.


    Soon Ye Rongrong rolled the big snowball. He picked up Liu Qingqing''s little snowball and put it on the big snowball. The shape of a snowman came out.


    "Husband, this snowman is so ugly."


    Liu Qingqing frowned and looked at the snowman in front of her. She had a round body and a round head. She didn''t have the five senses of eyes, mouth and nose.


    "The snowman needs proofing. It depends on you to dress up. I''m a man. I won''t do this. I''ll warm a pot of yellow rice wine and make a" wine beating eggs "for you to warm up." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Beating eggs with wine" is to pour the yellow rice wine made by rural people into the fried eggs, pour in a small amount of water, and then boil it. In cold winter, it is a dish tonic to warm the body.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing happily replied that although she didn''t like drinking, she could still drink a little yellow rice wine made by the farmers, especially the "egg beating with wine" made by her men. Liu Qingqing especially likes to eat a bowl of "wine and egg" in cold winter. It is not only delicious, but also warm and comfortable after eating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    "Husband, come out quickly. I''ve made the snowman. Come and have a look."


    As soon as ye Rongrong made a bowl of "beating eggs with wine" and brought it to the front yard, he heard Liu Qingqing calling himself loudly outside the yard.


    Walking out of the yard, he saw that his wife had already made a face on the snowball. What made Ye Guangrong feel funny was that Liu Qingqing used a carrot as a nose for the snowman and put it on the snowball. It seemed a little funny.


    "Eyes and hands seem to be missing."


    Ye Rongrong read it carefully several times and put forward his own opinions.


    "Wait for me."


    After thinking about it, Liu Qingqing ran to the yard. Soon, Liu Qingqing took out two big red dates from the house and put them on the snowball. Soon, the snowman''s eyes and nose were all there, and some people looked like human beings.


    "Yes, yes, and a broom would be perfect."


    Ye Guangrong picks up the broom on the side of the yard wall, thrusts it into the big snowball and acts as a small hand, so that the snowman looks more decent.


    "Husband, take a picture of me and the snowman." Liu Qingqing looked at the fruits of her labor, not to mention how happy she was. She wanted to take a picture with the snowman.


    Seeing his wife so excited, ye Rongrong also happily took more than ten photos for her.


    "Wife, are you cold?"


    Ye Rongrong saw his woman''s face was red with cold, and asked painfully.


    "A little bit, but I''m really happy."


    Liu Qingqing is still very excited. This is the first time for Liu Qingqing to make a snowman with her man. Liu Qingqing feels very happy and sweet.


    Although the body is a little cold, but the heart is warm.


    "My husband''s" wine and eggs "is getting cold. Let''s go into the house and eat it. You can warm up. If you catch a cold, my husband will be distressed." Ye Rongrong holds the frozen face, and Liu Qingqing, who is red, says.


    Ye Guangrong walks to the yard with Liu Qingqing in his arms


    "My husband, the" egg beating with wine "you made is really delicious. After eating it, you feel warm and drunk." After a bowl of "beating eggs with wine", Liu Qingqing felt warm and comfortable.


    "Ha ha, there are a lot of yellow rice wine in it. Although the degree is not high, it''s intoxicating. If you want to sleep, you can sleep for a while." Looking at Liu Qingqing with a red face after eating "wine and eggs", ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Well, husband, I want to eat noodles at noon, OK?" Liu Qingqing is also sleepy and wants to go to bed in the house.


    "No problem, go to bed quickly. After my husband makes the noodles, I''ll wake you up and eat them." Ye Rongrong said, touching her little face lovingly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the kitchen, ye Rongrong took out more than half a bag of flour from the cupboard. The flour was bought from the town a few days ago. After all, it''s cold now. Sometimes he didn''t want to buy, cook or cook so much trouble, so he bought some flour to make pasta at any time.


    Take out a chopping board, pour in a small bag of flour, and then put the flour bag away, then a small bowl of water. Put the small bowl on the table not far from the chopping board so that ye Rongrong can reach it.


    Ye Rongrong washed his hands, rolled up his sleeves, and was ready to start mixing noodles.


    Ye Rongrong put his hand on the chopping board, put one hand in the middle of the flour, gently push, and divide the flour into two small piles, then turn his wrist to form a circle in the middle of the flour.


    Then ye Guangrong slapped heavily on the table, controlled his strength, shook the water out of the bowl, and let it fall into the circle drawn in the flour pile, without sprinkling half a cent. Ye Guangrong''s hand turned his strength in the water for several times, and a Tai Chi pattern clearly appeared on the water, which disappeared after several seconds.


    Ye Guangrong laughs. It seems that his system has passed him Taiji to make noodles. It''s really good. When he makes noodles, it should taste good.


    If there is water and noodles, then prepare to mix noodles. Ye Rongrong''s hands fly on the chopping board and knead the dough. Finally, the dough becomes a ball. Let the ball dough rotate back and forth in his own hands. The dough turns faster and faster in Ye Rongrong''s hands. Finally, ye Rongrong''s hands shake.


    Let the dough fly high, and when it was close to the ceiling, the strength disappeared. It fell heavily from the air and hit the cutting board accurately.


    When ye Guangrong saw that the dough was as high as his head, he stretched out his right hand. Later, he caught up with the dough and twisted the falling force. Then he pushed the dough onto the chopping board and let it continue to run at high speed on the chopping board, but he couldn''t get out of the range of the chopping board.


    Ye Rongrong nodded with satisfaction, turned around and took out the pork from the refrigerator. Ye Rongrong prepared to use the pork as stuffing.


    This time, ye Guangrong seems to be addicted to playing. He doesn''t cut the meat well and plays tricks.


    Ye Guangrong put the meat flat on the surface of the knife. The muscle of the arm holding the knife was taut, and his wrist was slightly lifted, which shocked the piece of meat into the air. Ye Guangrong stared at the piece of meat without saying a word, as if he were the enemy of life and death. The meat kept turning in the air. Ye Guangrong held the knife in his right hand, looking for the most suitable angle.Suddenly, ye Guangrong takes out his knife and brushes several white lights. It''s like lightning in the dark suddenly cuts through the sky. The piece of meat in the air suddenly disintegrates in the air and becomes dozens of small squares of uniform size. Ye Guangrong nails the knife to the chopping board, takes up the prepared plate and catches the fallen meat.


    Then open the stove, put the pot, put the meat and various seasonings into it in turn, and adjust the fire to the minimum. This kind of bittern had better be simmered slowly with a small fire, so that all kinds of flavors can be best mixed, that is to say, tasty.


    "Hey, hey, it''s time for you to have a rest after you''ve been spinning for so long."


    Looking at the dough still in the circle, ye Rongrong, with a smile, goes forward and slaps it on the dough with his hand. He blows the dough and breaks it apart. There are still several pieces of dough that have been knocked out of the chopping board and fly to the ground.


    Ye Guangrong has been ready for a long time. He is not in a hurry to catch those pieces of dough, because he has already calculated the strength. His divine cooking skill and master Taiji are all very important. If you can''t do this little thing well, ye Guangrong can hang on a rope.


    Ye Rongrong took the dough in his hand, first kneaded it into a long stick, then beat it continuously and stretched it continuously. He beat it several times in a row and then stopped. Although the dough had been spun for such a long time and made into noodles, ye Rongyao still thought he was not perfect, so he beat it several times.


    "Well, this should be almost the same. This kind of noodles is just a little salt and no seasoning. It''s also delicious."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the noodles in his hand and exclaimed, "it''s not bragging. It''s a fact. What is divine cooking and divine skill? It''s the existence of transforming decadence into legend. Skill is close to Tao.


    With 5000 years of Chinese history, there are many cuisines, but there are only a few who have trained their cooking skills to the master level. As for the divine cooking skills, ye Guangrong is absolutely unprecedented.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    "Well, is it a little less? These are just two big bowls. It''s not enough for Liu Qingqing to eat alone." Ye Rongrong looked at the noodles and said to himself.


    If Liu Qingqing can eat half a bowl of other people''s food, it will be a big meal. But ye Guangrong''s food is delicious. Liu Qingqing''s fighting power is absolutely strong. That''s why Ye Guangrong worries about whether two big bowls are enough for Liu Qingqing to eat alone.


    "Forget it, don''t do it, let her eat less, so as not to eat a fat man for herself. That''s not beautiful."


    Thinking about Liu Qingqing''s appearance as a fat man, ye Guangrong is afraid. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to develop his beautiful wife like a fairy into a fat girl.


    Think about the chubby Zhao Suqing you know. Ye Guangrong doesn''t dare to let his wife eat more noodles. You know, eating more noodles is easy to get fat.


    "Husband, are you ready? They are so hungry."


    Liu Qingqing''s beautiful voice came from the kitchen door. From far to near, before ye Guangrong could answer, Liu Qingqing was already standing in front of Lai Ye Guangrong.


    "Wife, why didn''t you sleep?" Ye Guangrong asked with some doubts.


    "Without you by my side, the bed is cold and I can''t sleep." Liu Qingqing said lazily.


    "Ha ha, I''m a quilt warmer." Ye Rongrong said with a gloomy face.


    "What? Husband, don''t you want to warm my bed? " Liu Qingqing looks at his man with a smile and asks.


    "Yes, the husband is most willing to warm the bed for his wife." Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing with good intentions and says.


    "I hate it. What do you think? People are hungry. Is the noodles ready?"


    As soon as Liu Qingqing looks at his man''s eyes, she can understand what he means. She can''t help but look at Ye Rongrong and say.


    "The stewed dumplings are ready. I''ll cook the noodles now. When the noodles are cooked, I can eat them with the stewed dumplings." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Husband, this is the bittern you made. It''s delicious."


    As soon as she got to the edge of the stove, Liu Qingqing smelled a strong smell of meat, which made the greedy insects in Liu Qingqing''s stomach yell. She stared at the slightly steaming pot on the stove. Liu Qingqing knew that this was what her man said.


    "Why don''t you try some?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile when he saw Liu Qing''s greedy appearance.


    "Well, I''ll try it to see if you forgot to put some materials." Liu Qingqing turned her eyes and said solemnly.


    "Then ask my chef''s wife to identify it."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Hand open the lid, a white mist rose up, suddenly full of meat.


    Liu Qingqing smelled the rich fragrance of the fog, and took several deep breaths. It was so fragrant. Liu Qingqing couldn''t wait to pick up chopsticks, picked up a piece of red, half fat and half thin meat, and put it into her mouth.


    "Well, silk Silk Hot Good smell... "


    As soon as the meat came into her mouth, Liu Qingqing was scalded. After all, it was just out of the pot, and it hasn''t cooled down yet. Can it not be scalded? However, Liu Qingqing still kept her mouth closed. She would rather have her tears come out than have the heart to spit out the meat in her mouth.


    As soon as the meat came into her mouth, Liu Qingqing was conquered by the charming taste. If this kind of meat spits out because it''s hot, it will be punished by heaven.


    "Wife, are you ok?" Ye Guangrong sees his wife burned, and asks in a hurry.


    Liu Qingqing waved her hand, but some of them could not speak.


    After a while, I don''t know whether Liu Qingqing has adapted to the heat or whether the meat has cooled down. It doesn''t feel so hot, so Liu Qingqing has a good taste.


    Once bitten, you will feel that your mouth is full of fragrance, rich taste, fat but not greasy, melt in the mouth, thin but not firewood, smooth and soft taste


    Liu Qingqing used all the words she could think of, and still felt that she could not express her praise for this piece of meat. In a word, it''s delicious.


    Liu Qingqing has been there for a long time before she comes back to herself. Then she looks at the meat in the pot with her eyes shining. Her eyes are brighter than the light bulb.


    "Wife, are you ok?"


    Ye Guangrong asked uneasily. Don''t burn your wife.


    "Husband, the bittern you made is so delicious. Can you let me have another one?" Liu Qingqing looks forward to Ye Rongrong and says.


    "You don''t want noodles?" Ye Guangrong asked in a funny way.


    "I want to eat noodles, and I want to have another bite of this stew." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Well, just one piece."


    Ye Guangrong took a piece of meat with his chopsticks and blew it on his mouth. He felt it was almost cold, so he fed it to Liu Qingqing.


    "Honey, it''s very kind of you." Liu Qingqing said happily with meat in her mouth.


    "Well, wife, you wait outside. My husband will cook noodles for you right away." Ye Rongrong looks at his mobile phone. It''s more than eleven o''clock, so he says to Liu Qingqing.


    Ten minutes later, ye Rongrong came out with a bowl of hot and fragrant noodles and put them in front of Liu Qingqing, who was already sitting at the table."Honey, you make delicious noodles."


    Looking at the bowl of steaming noodles in front of him and smelling the attractive fragrance, Liu Qingqing said greedily.


    "That''s for sure, that''s to say, you are blessed. No one else has a chance to eat your husband''s noodles." Ye Rongrong said triumphantly.


    "Husband, will you make noodles for me all my life?" Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong affectionately and asks.


    "This question is too profound. It''s not too wrong for you to eat noodles all your life. How can I give you a meal every other time?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, you really hate it. If you don''t talk about it, eat noodles."


    Seeing his man''s misunderstanding, Liu Qingqing began to eat noodles in a depressed way. The noodles made by my man are really delicious. The noodles are very strong and tasty. With the smell of shredded meat, Liu Qingqing can''t stop eating them.


    "Here comes the guest. Here comes the guest."


    On such a cold day, the parrot "Yingying", who was originally in her nest, suddenly flew into the kitchen and yelled at them.


    "Who is coming on such a cold day?" Ye Rongrong said with some doubts.


    "Honey, let''s go out and have a look."


    After eating noodles, Liu Qingqing wiped her mouth with a tissue and said. Liu Qingqing is also very curious about who will come to his home in this snowy day.


    "Is this ye Guangrong''s family?" See ye Rongrong and his wife out of the yard, the postman standing outside the yard asked.


    Taoyuan village is located in a remote place. Apart from postal express, other express companies like Yuantong express, Zhongtong express and Yunda express will not send things to the village.


    So if people outside want to send something to the village, they all take the postal express. Although the postal express is expensive and slow, 90% of the places in the country can be delivered to the door, which other express companies can''t do.


    The book group number of this book is 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6, and friends who are willing to come can join this book group


    the number of this book group is 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    "Yes."


    Ye Rongrong said with some doubts. It seems that my family hasn''t received a letter for years. Who will send something to me?


    "Here is your express. Please sign for it." The courier took out a package from the electric tricycle and handed it to Ye Rongrong.


    "My express?" Ye Rongrong takes the express with some doubts and looks at the sender. It''s Ye Shuting''s name.


    "Husband, who sent the express!" Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    "It''s from Tingting." Ye Guangrong hands the package to Liu Qingqing, signing the express acceptance form and saying.


    "Tingting sent it. Why didn''t she mention it when she called me yesterday?" Liu Qingqing said with some doubts.


    "Who knows, it''s cold outside. Let''s go back inside and see what she sends." Ye Guangrong embraces his wife and goes to the house.


    When Liu Qingqing opened the package, there were two scarves wrapped in plastic bags, one with Liu Qingqing''s name on it and the other with Ye Guangrong''s name on it.


    "Husband, Tingting is really good to you. I gave you a scarf." Liu Qingqing said, looking jealously at the purple scarf that was given to Ye Guangrong.


    For men and women, if a girl gives a boy a scarf, it often means that the girl has a good feeling for the boy and wants to associate with him.


    Especially in campus love, the significance of scarf is more important. If a girl gives you a scarf, it means she wants to pursue you. Today''s love between men and women is no longer the way boys used to pursue girls.


    Today''s society stresses the equality between men and women, and even the way of love has changed. Now girls have developed from being pursued passively to actively pursuing the boys they like.


    The main reason is that people''s ideas have changed a lot. In the past, if a girl took the initiative to pursue a boy, she would be considered impolite and open-minded. On the contrary, she would scare the boy.


    "Didn''t Tingting also give you a scarf?"


    Ye Guangrong asked strangely. It''s not to send your own scarf alone. How can you listen to your own woman''s words? It seems to feel sour.


    "We have different scarves." Liu Qingqing said.


    "It''s a little different. You look much better. I think this one is not qualified. Tingting must have bought it for me at the stall. I don''t know how to choose a better one for me." Ye Rongrong said, looking at the scarf with very rough workmanship in his hand.


    "You didn''t buy this one." Liu Qingqing said with a white look at his man.


    "I didn''t buy it. Did I pick it up?"


    Ye Guangrong said in surprise. Ye Shuting in how outrageous, also won''t pick up a scarf to give yourself, ye glory some doubt to think.


    "This one is hand-made. Tingting must have made it for you." Liu Qingqing said definitely.


    "Woven? I said, why is the scarf so ugly? It''s made by Tingting. Tingting''s craftsmanship is really poor. It''s so ugly. " Ye Rongrong said happily.


    "You stink beautiful. If a beautiful girl weaves a scarf for you, you have to tell me if you and Tingting have ever done anything sorry to me." Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I and Tingting that is pure, it is whiter than tofu, absolutely did not do anything improper." Ye Rongrong immediately assured.


    "Really?"


    "Really, absolutely innocent." Ye Rongrong nodded his head for sure.


    "Tingting is so beautiful, do you have no idea?" Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously and asks.


    "Is Tingting beautiful? I don''t think. I think the most beautiful woman in the world is my wife. You are just a fairy. Other women are just clouds in my eyes. I don''t want to see more. " Ye Rongrong said.


    "Don''t flatter me. Do you really have no idea about Tingting? Come on, I don''t mind if I have an idea. " Liu Qingqing still does not let go of his man and asks again.


    "No, no, absolutely not."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Even if ye Rongrong really has an idea for ye Shuting, he won''t say it to his woman foolishly.


    Sometimes the more a woman says she won''t mind, the more she cares, especially when it comes to her men. At this time, ye Guangrong tells the truth, and it''s estimated that she won''t be able to go to bed at night.


    "Husband, I really don''t mind if you have any ideas about Tingting, because even if you have ideas, you don''t dare to take any action. Otherwise, the old village head''s family can''t spare you."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. This is also the place where Liu Qingqing is most confident about her man. After all, people in a village can go back to five or six generations, and they may be the same ancestor. There are too many taboos here.


    "Wife, do you see this point, so rest assured that I am with Tingting." Ye Guangrong asked with a gloomy face."What do you say? What else do you want to do with Tingting under my eyes? " Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and says with a smile.


    "Wife, I don''t have this idea. Besides, I''m very satisfied with your fairy like wife. I just want to protect you well. How can I miss her?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing very much and says seriously. Ye Guangrong is really satisfied. As a man, especially a farmer in a poor mountain village, ye Guangrong is satisfied to marry such a beautiful fairy like wife.


    Even ye Guangrong, who now has a "lazy man system", feels very satisfied. He is always happy when he is satisfied. Ye Guangrong agrees with this very much. As a lazy man, ye Guangrong thinks that it is enough to have such a beautiful and virtuous wife. If there are too many, he is too tired, and he is easily struck by thunder.


    "Husband, do you really have no idea about ye Shuting?" Liu Qingqing turned her eyes and looked at her man with a smile again.


    "Not really."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily. Why do you always ask yourself this question? Even if you have it, you won''t say it.


    In the past, she always joked that she wanted Ye Shuting to be her first wife. It turned out that she was really joking, even testing herself. It seems that women can''t believe everything they say.


    "Husband, in fact, this is possible." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Really not!" Ye Guangrong resolutely denied it.


    "There can be."


    "No


    Ye Guangrong won''t be fooled.


    "Ha ha, husband, you are scared by me. In fact, even if you have ideas about Tingting, it doesn''t matter. It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, but you can only think about it in his mind. Ha ha, it''s not against the law to think about it anyway."


    "If I don''t even allow my husband to think about it, isn''t it too overbearing? Husband, do you think so?"


    Liu Qingqing said. In fact, Liu Qingqing is very satisfied with his man''s answer. No matter whether his man really has an idea about ye Shuting, at least he has a correct attitude.


    In Liu Qingqing''s view, this is the most important point.


    "Wife, you are very overbearing at this point. Only in this way can your husband and I not make mistakes."


    Ye Rongrong said. It''s best to have his wife constantly supervise himself, otherwise ye Rongrong is really worried that he will make mistakes. After all, ye Shuting''s charm is not inferior.


    The last time I sent Ye Shuting to university, ye Rongrong ran away. Almost, if he didn''t leave, ye Rongrong was worried that he would make mistakes.


    Now ye Guangrong understands what it means to be "loyal, but the temptation is not big enough! There is no betrayal, but the chips are not high enough! " This is too philosophical.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    "The scarf that Tingting weaves for you is a little ugly, but it''s also her heart. I''ll try it on for you."


    Liu Qingqing said. Looking at the scarf Ye Shuting weaves for her man, Liu Qingqing reproaches herself. Compared with Ye Shuting, her wife really neglects her duty. On such a cold day, ye Shuting knows how to weave a scarf for ye Guangrong. Why can''t she think of it?


    Liu Qingqing also thinks that she should weave scarves for her men. She has already been slow in this respect. She should actively catch up and let her men wear scarves in the cold winter.


    "No, I''ve never brought this. I''m not used to it." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Husband, please take it with you. I won''t be jealous. Someone likes my man, which shows that my man is charming. I''m too happy to do it." Liu Qingqing said while wrapping a scarf around Ye Guangrong.


    "Really?" Ye Rongrong asked suspiciously.


    "Really, but other girls can like you. You can''t like her, you know? Otherwise, I''ll be angry. When I''m angry, I won''t let you go to bed. "


    "Besides, I can''t accept gifts from girls. I really can''t refuse them. You have to report back to me, OK?"


    Liu Qingqing said gently to Ye Guangrong. As his wife, Liu Qingqing knows that she can''t force her men to keep away from them. What she can do is to protect her men and not be robbed by them.


    "Well."


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    "Ye Shuting is an exception. I specially approve that you should accept the gift from her, so you can rest assured to wear this scarf around you."


    Liu Qingqing thought about it and said again. In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, her best friend Ye Shuting should be relatively safe under her own eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yiyi, is she OK? How many times has this happened? "


    Ye Shuting looks at Chu Yiyi who enters toilet again, some worry is to ask.


    "It''s the fifth time in the evening. How can Yiyi take it Yang Hanyun shook his head and said anxiously.


    "Linlin, today you accompanied Yiyi to the infirmary. What did the doctor say?" Ye Shuting asked the girl opposite her.


    "The doctor said that he had caught a cold, put on a bottle of drip, prescribed some medicine, and said that he should pay attention to rest. It would be fine in two days. It''s still the same old way. It doesn''t work at all."


    Ma Lin also said helplessly. I have accompanied Chu Yiyi to see the doctor several times, every time the doctor said so, the effect is not at all, Yiyi diarrhea for four or five days, the effect is not at all.


    "Now doctors are quack doctors. Whether they have a fever or a cold, they can only get better after a few days. This time, it''s better. I''ve seen the diarrhea for several times. It''s been four or five days, and it''s no effect at all."


    Now Yang Hanyun is very disappointed with the doctors in the school. There is no medical school. There are so many chief doctors and medical professors. As a result, even one student''s diarrhea can''t be cured, and the students taught by these people can''t become anything.


    Yang Hanyun is a little lucky that he didn''t apply for medical major. If he didn''t come out, he would be a quack.


    "Poor Yiyi, if you pull down like this, you may not even have the strength to walk." Ma Lin said anxiously.


    "Come and help me, I can''t stand up."


    In the bathroom, Chu Yiyi''s voice is feeble. These days, he has diarrhea. Chu Yiyi''s face is pale, and his whole body is almost broken up. He doesn''t even have the strength to walk.


    Chu Yiyi even worried that if he had diarrhea like this, his young life would end.


    "Yiyi, are you ok?"


    After three people help Chu Yiyi to bed, Ma Lin looks at Chu Yiyi''s pale face without any blood color, and asks with some fear. Malin is really worried about Chu Yiyi''s future.


    "If you have diarrhea for four or five days, do you think it''s ok?"


    Chuyiyi some unhappy said. No one will be in a good mood when he encounters such a thing, which is worse than taking laxatives.


    "Yiyi, you can''t go on like this. I think you''d better go to a big hospital." Yang Hanyun, the oldest, said uneasily.


    "The doctors in our school are all teachers of the medical college. Their medical skills are first-class in the province. They haven''t cured Yiyi''s diarrhea in four or five days. You still expect the doctors in the hospital." Chu Yiyi said.


    "Then what? You can''t look at Yiyi in such pain, or we''ll call Yiyi''s parents and ask them to come over. " Ma Lin said.


    "No, I don''t want my parents to worry about me."


    Chu Yiyi shook his head weakly and said. His parents are farmers. Even if they come, they can''t help. There are two younger brothers in the family to take care of. Chu Yiyi doesn''t want his parents to worry about themselves.


    "Why don''t I call my brother glory? He''s a doctor, and he''s very good at medicine. Do you have a good idea?" Ye Shuting thought of his mysterious glory brother, immediately said."Those doctors in our school can''t cure Yiyi''s disease. How about your brother glory?" Ma Lin asked suspiciously.


    "Please remove the word" can I "from the word" can I? "Is my ability comparable to those quack doctors in our school? My brother glory can cure Yiyi''s disease every minute. "


    Ye Shuting looked at Ma Lin discontentedly and said. Unexpectedly doubt oneself glory elder brother''s medical skill, this lets Ye Shuting be very uncomfortable.


    "Well, Tingting, don''t blow any more. Since your brother glory has the ability to cure Yiyi''s diarrhea, you call quickly."


    Yang Hanyun see this time, ye Shuting still give him that "glory brother" boast, can''t help but say.


    "I''ll call brother glory right now." Ye Shuting said, picked up the phone, press into the number of ye glory called in the past.


    "Lingling..."


    The ring of Ye Rongrong''s broken mobile phone rings. Liu Qingqing picks up the mobile phone and looks at it. It''s Ye Shuting calling, so she directly presses the answer button.


    "Brother glory."


    See the phone through, not waiting for the phone to open the other end, ye Shuting sweetly called "glory brother".


    "Ha ha, your brother glory is taking a bath. Why do you miss your brother glory, Tingting?" Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Ah It''s sister Qingqing. I miss you, but I don''t think about brother glory! " Ye Shuting was also startled by Liu Qingqing''s voice and quickly denied it.


    "Yes? How can I hear someone call him "brother glory" just now? It''s so sweet and soul killing. Even I have goose bumps. " Liu Qingqing said jokingly.


    "I hate it, Qingqing. You make fun of me." Ye Shuting said reluctantly.


    "Tingting, get down to business." Yang Hanyun see ye Shuting in saying something without nutrition, hasten to urge the way on the side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    "Tingting, what''s up?" Liu Qingqing hears the voice on the side and asks suspiciously.


    "Sister Qingqing, can you make brother glory hurry up? I have something urgent to find him." Ye Tingting said in a hurry, after all, it''s not the time to chat with her best friend.


    "OK, I''ll take my cell phone to the bathroom and give it to glory. You tell him." Liu Qingqing sees that ye Shuting has something urgent to find her man, so she goes to the bathroom with her mobile phone.


    "Tingting, what can I do for you?" Ye Rongrong takes Liu Qingqing''s call and asks in doubt.


    "Brother glory, I have something urgent for you." Hearing Ye Rongrong''s voice, ye Shuting said excitedly.


    "What''s the matter? Speak slowly." Ye Guangrong asked.


    "It''s Yiyi." Liu Qingqing said without thinking.


    "Yiyi, what''s the matter with her?"


    Ye Guangrong still remembers that there is a girl named Chu Yiyi in Ye Shuting''s dormitory. She is from southern Hunan. She is very sweet and beautiful.


    "She''s had diarrhea. She''s had it for four or five days. She''s collapsed." Ye Shuting said.


    "Diarrhea, maybe it''s a cold. See a doctor."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, diarrhea is not a big problem. Generally, it can be cured by seeing a doctor and asking the doctor to prescribe some medicine.


    "It seems that I''ve seen it several times. Even the famous doctors in the school have seen it, but it doesn''t work. I still have diarrhea. Now Yiyi has no strength to walk." Ye Shuting said.


    "It''s so serious!"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said. You know, diarrhea is not a big problem. It''s usually caused by catching cold or eating bad food.


    "Diarrhea" is called diarrhea in medicine. Diarrhea is generally divided into acute diarrhea and chronic diarrhea. Most people get acute diarrhea basically. This kind of disease comes and goes quickly. If they take medicine, they can get better in one or two days.


    The most headache is chronic diarrhea. Sometimes chronic diarrhea can''t be cured for a month or two, and it''s not very easy to treat. However, it''s not as severe as acute diarrhea. As long as you pay attention to maintenance, it won''t kill people.


    "Twenty times a day, you''re serious." Ye Shuting said.


    "Twenty times. It''s really serious."


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said. After all, if you tell Ye Shuting to pull 20 times a day, it''s really serious. If you pull for four or five days like this, it''s not a problem of physical deficiency, but also serious dehydration. It''s life-threatening if you go on like this.


    Generally, there are four main causes of diarrhea: abnormal secretion function, increased osmotic pressure, absorption dysfunction and gastrointestinal motility disorder.


    Because we don''t know the specific situation of Yiyi, ye Rongrong can''t determine which cause of diarrhea Chu Yiyi.


    "Yes, brother glory, do something quickly. We are really worried about Yiyi." Ye Shuting said anxiously.


    "It''s OK. You call Yiyi and I''ll ask her a few words." Ye Rongrong asked after thinking.


    "Yiyi, brother glory said he wanted to talk to you." Ye Shuting gave the phone to Chu Yiyi and said.


    "Brother glory."


    Chu Yiyi holding the phone, lying on the bed, said weakly to the phone.


    "Yiyi, how do you feel now?" Ye Guangrong asks Chu Yiyi.


    "I have no strength all over, and I''m thirsty."


    Chu Yi said weakly. These days, Chu Yiyi was miserable by his stomach. He immediately pulled out what he ate. Chu Yiyi was weak and didn''t go to class for four or five days.


    "Is the stomach a little cold, covering the quilt, always feel that the stomach there is not warm?" Ye Rongrong asked after thinking.


    "Yes, that''s the feeling."


    Chu Yi says somewhat surprised. I didn''t tell anyone about this feeling. I didn''t expect that this "brother glory" knew that it was really divine.


    Chu Yiyi immediately has some confidence that ye Guangrong can cure his diarrhea.


    "Then I know. You can rest assured that if you can cure your diarrhea, you will have a rest for two days. In these two days, remember to eat more salt water, less greasy, high protein, high heat and high vitamin semi liquid food, and eat less. If you are hungry, eat some bananas." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well."


    Chu Yi Ying way, now Chu Yi Tuo dare not eat.


    "Give Tingting the phone and I''ll talk to her." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother glory, you have a way, don''t you?" Ye Shuting picked up the phone and asked happily.


    "There must be some ways. I''ll fry some salt tea for Yiyi in the evening. I''ll send it to you in the town early tomorrow morning. You should arrive at your school the day after tomorrow morning. Then you can make boiled water for Chu Yiyi. It should be ready soon." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Just tea?" Ye Shuting asked in surprise.


    "Of course, drinking tea has no effect. What I do is salt tea, which is very effective in treating diarrhea. If I drink it in a bowl, I can basically cure my upset stomach. If I want to drink it in such a serious way, I think I can drink it for one or two days, and it will be basically in good condition." Ye Rongrong said."It''s so powerful. Brother glory, please send me more. If anyone in the dormitory is upset, make a drink." Ye Shuting said.


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll fry salt tea now." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Tingting, what does brother glory say?" See ye Shuting hung up the phone, Yang Hanyun some anxious to ask.


    "Brother glory said that he would stir fry salt tea for Yiyi in the evening. Yiyi would be cured after drinking it for one or two days." Ye Shuting said.


    "What kind of tea is salt tea?" Ma Lin asked curiously.


    "I haven''t heard of it either."


    Yang Hanyun grew up in the north, and has never heard of salt tea, let alone any "salt tea" that can cure stomach trouble.


    "It''s to stir fry tea with salt. In the countryside, many rural people have trouble with their stomachs and drink salt tea. It''s very effective." Ye Shuting said.


    Ye Shuting, after all, grew up in the southern countryside. When she was a child, she had trouble with her stomach. Her grandfather often made salt tea for her to drink, but the taste was too salty. Ye Shuting didn''t like it. If her grandfather hadn''t lured her with candy, ye Shuting wouldn''t have drunk it.


    However, this effect is not really covered. After drinking it for a short time, the stomach doesn''t hurt, and it''s no longer noisy, let alone diarrhea.


    "Does it really have that magical effect?"


    Ma Lin said suspiciously. If you stir fry with salt and tea, you can cure Chu Yiyi. The doctors and professors in the school might as well kill him with a piece of tofu.


    In fact, Ma Lin doesn''t know that these recipes for treating tummy trouble with salt fried tea are all local recipes in rural areas, which can''t be put on the table. Many doctors are learning medical skills, and they basically can''t learn this kind of earthy formula.


    Even if some doctors and professors know this local prescription, they will not prescribe it to patients, because it is not a regular prescription. If something goes wrong with it, doctors can''t take the responsibility.


    If a regular prescription fails, the doctor will not be afraid. Because of pharmacology, the doctor will not be held responsible. This is also the reason why Chinese traditional medicine is going backward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    "Husband, what''s the matter with Tingting? I think she''s very anxious to find you!" When ye Rongrong comes out of the bathroom, Liu Qingqing asks uneasily.


    "She didn''t have anything to do, mainly because one of her roommates had severe diarrhea and had no choice, so she thought of me." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Diarrhea, diarrhea to see a doctor?" Liu Qingqing asked with some doubts.


    "I''ve seen it, but it doesn''t work. It''s been four or five days. I can hear her voice and feel that she has collapsed." Ye Rongrong said.


    "So serious, husband, do you have a way?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Of course, is there any tea in my wife''s house?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Tea? Yes, when Wang Bingzhen left last time, he left two boxes of Longjing tea for his family, which he still kept. Would you like some tea, my husband? "


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks. Their men usually do not drink tea, how suddenly asked about tea.


    "Give me a box. I''ll fry salt tea in the kitchen." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Salt tea?"


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously. Liu Qingqing had never heard of salt tea and didn''t know what it was for.


    "Yes, it is to stir fry tea with common salt. The stir fried salt tea is the best local prescription for diarrhea." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Tea fried with salt can cure diarrhea?"


    Liu Qingqing asked in surprise. It''s the first time that Liu Qingqing heard that tea fried with salt can cure diarrhea, which is amazing.


    "Don''t underestimate the salt tea. In the southern countryside, if people have diarrhea, they can drink a bowl of salt tea and get good results. It''s better than taking medicine and injections."


    Ye Guangrong said to his woman with a smile. When ye Rongrong was a child, ye Rongrong''s father would fry a small bottle of salt tea every year. If anyone in the family had diarrhea, he would take out a little salt tea and drink a bowl of boiled water. It would be ready immediately. The effect was very fast, and there was no need to see a doctor at all.


    "It''s so good. If you stir fry more, you can prepare some at home."


    As soon as Liu Qingqing heard his man say that the effect of this salt tea is so powerful, he thought that he should prepare some at home. If anyone in the family has diarrhea in the future, he can make a bowl of salt tea at any time.


    "Of course, since we have to fry, we should fry more."


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said, in fact, this salt tea has a very good effect on diarrhea and stomachache. It is a necessary good tea at home. It can also make people healthy if you drink it often. Ye Rongrong also thinks it is necessary to be treated at home.


    "Honey, I''ll bring you some tea." Liu Qingqing said.


    In the kitchen, Liu Qingqing was on fire. The fire was very small. Ye Rongrong poured half a packet of salt into the pot and kept stirring it with a spoon.


    Now in the rural areas of the south, even in such remote areas as Taoyuan Village, every household has used gas stoves. When cooking or cooking, they basically use gas stoves.


    However, in Taoyuan Village, besides gas stoves, every household basically has earth stoves. People who consume more gas, such as boiling water, basically use earth stoves. After all, the earth stoves are used to burn firewood. There is no shortage of dead grass and dead wood in the countryside, so there is no need to spend money at all.


    Nowadays, gas is so expensive that people in rural areas can save gas.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t use the local stove to stir fry the salt tea just to save the gas money. The main reason is that the effect of using the local stove to stir fry the salt tea is far better than that of using the gas stove to stir fry the salt tea.


    Ye Rongrong can roughly get the reason from his "basic medical skills". The problem lies in the fire and smoke. If you use a local stove, you burn firewood. The fire and smoke contain elements with wood properties. There may be subtle elements, which can make salt and tea leaves produce a new element perfectly. This element is the key to the treatment of diarrhea.


    If we use gas stoves, we all know that gas is toxic. Although the fire is not toxic, it is also a natural wood property, which can not make salt and tea produce a new element perfectly.


    This is why many old Chinese medicine doctors like to boil Chinese herbal medicine in casseroles and earthen stoves. It''s not that old Chinese medicine doctors are used to cooking Chinese herbal medicine in earthen stoves, but that the effect of cooking Chinese herbal medicine in earthen stoves is better than that in gas stoves.


    Almost all the salt was hot, and even some of the salt''s surface was discolored. Ye Rongrong poured a box of tea into the pot.


    Use the spoon quickly and turn the tea quickly. After all, you can''t make the tea charred, otherwise the pot of salt fried tea will be useless.


    Therefore, the method of stir frying tea with salt is very important, which is directly related to the efficacy of stir frying tea with salt.


    "Wife, keep the fire down." Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing who was burning.


    "All right."


    Liu Qingqing took out a burning firewood from the earthen stove and put it on the ashes of the earthen stove.


    Compared with the fact that she just came to Ye Rongrong''s home a year ago, Liu Qingqing is doing a very smooth job of burning firewood and cooking. From this point of view, there is no way to associate her with the old lady who came out of the big family and didn''t know how to cook.Ye Rongrong continued to stir fry the tea and salt quickly, let them mix each other''s elements, and soon the fragrance of tea floated into Ye Rongrong''s nose.


    The aroma of tea is getting stronger and stronger.


    When is the fragrance of tea and when is the best effect of stir fried salt tea? There is no specific definition. The fragrance of different tea is different. It is difficult for people to master this degree. Different people can master this degree according to their own experience. It depends entirely on personal experience, and there is no quantifiable data.


    Soon, ye Guangrong smelled the fragrance he wanted.


    It''s very important to quickly pick up the tea in the pot and put it in the big porcelain bowl that has been prepared for a long time. The temperature of the salt tea just coming out of the pot is very high, and it''s put on the containers of other materials.


    Especially in the iron bowl or plastic bowl, it is easy to react with some elements in these materials, which greatly reduces the effect of salt fried tea.


    "Honey, this is salt tea."


    Liu Qingqing looks curiously at the big porcelain bowl. It''s just a mixture of tea and salt. Except for some changes in the color of tea and salt, it''s just pouring tea into salt. There''s nothing magical about it.


    Simply stir frying the tea and salt together has become a good medicine for diarrhea. Liu Qingqing''s heart is unbelievable.


    It''s too simple. Liu Qingqing can''t see the secret.


    "Yes, this is salt tea. It''s the best medicine for diarrhea, especially the salt tea fried by your man. The effect is excellent." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Honey, can I taste it?"


    Liu Qingqing asked. Liu Qingqing wants to know the taste of the magic salt tea fried by her man to treat diarrhea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    "Yes, it''s good for your health to drink a little salt tea occasionally."


    Ye Rongrong uses a spoon to stir fry some salt tea in a porcelain bowl, and then pour in half a bowl of boiling water. In fact, it''s very easy to eat this salt tea, just like tea.


    "Husband, how salty."


    When the boiling water cooled down a little, Liu Qingqing took a sip of it and immediately felt a faint aroma of tea in the salty taste. Anyway, it was very salty, very salty, which made Liu Qingqing have some ideas that she didn''t want to drink any more. However, it was much better than those very bitter Chinese herbal medicines. It was just very salty, so there was no nausea.


    "Of course, it''s salty. There''s so much salt in it. It''s not normal if it''s not salty." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, can such salt tea really cure diarrhea?" Liu Qingqing feels incredible.


    "Of course, this is the crystallization of our ancestors'' wisdom for thousands of years. It must cure diarrhea. Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go to bed."


    Ye Rongrong looks at his mobile phone. It''s more than 9 p.m. now that people in rural areas are used to going to bed early, ye Rongrong is a little sleepy.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye Rongrong drove his family''s electric tricycle to the town. Today, ye Rongrong will send a bottle of "salt tea" fried last night to Ye Shuting.


    In order to send it to Ye Shuting as soon as possible, ye Rongrong decided to send it to Shunfeng express. In southern Zhejiang Province, Shunfeng express is the fastest. In the province, it can arrive at most the next day, but the price is the most expensive among several large domestic express companies.


    But the price, the speed, if they are so fast, the cost will increase a lot correspondingly. In the end, the price must be counted on the customers. After all, no one is stupid, and no one will do business that does not make money.


    After filling out the express form, ye Rongrong calls Ye Shuting and tells her that the things have been sent out and will arrive tomorrow morning at the latest. He asks her to check.


    After leaving Shunfeng office, ye Rongrong strolled in the streets of the town for a while. After all, it has been a long time since he strolled in the streets of the town so quietly. It has been ten years.


    However, ten years later, the town is still the same as before, and the houses are the same as before. The only change is that the houses are getting old. As time goes on, the town is still as busy as before, and the only change is that the people and things are strange and familiar.


    "Ling Ling Ling"


    the ring of mobile phone brings back Ye Guangrong, who is intoxicated with the changes of the town.


    "Wife, why didn''t you see your husband for a while? I miss you." When ye Rongrong looks at the mobile phone number, it''s from Liu Qingqing. He can''t help laughing.


    "Husband, there isn''t much rice at home. Please buy some rice." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Buy rice? All right


    Ye Rongrong responded. Since ye Guangrong''s parents passed away, the family''s fields have been abandoned. There is no rice, so they can only buy rice from the town.


    In addition, these days, there are a group of "guys" who eat a lot of food at home. The food consumption of the family is very serious. It used to be enough for the family to eat rice for three months, but now it''s gone in less than a month.


    "Lin''s rice shop" is the only small shop specializing in rice business in the town, although there are rice in supermarkets and general department stores in the town now.


    However, people in the town are also used to buying rice at the "Lin''s rice shop". On the one hand, they are used to buying rice; on the other hand, the rice at the "Lin''s rice shop" is guaranteed, and the price is cheaper than the supermarkets and general department stores in the town.


    "Boss, give me 500 Jin of rice."


    Ye Rongrong shouts to the boss of the shop. If you often come to this store to buy rice, ye Guangrong is familiar with the owner of this "Lin''s rice shop". To use the current words, ye Guangrong is familiar with his face.


    Wuchang rice is produced in WC city in the north of China. It is full in grain, hard in texture, clear in color, bright in grain and rich in fragrance. It is a good rice in daily life and is known as "Gongmi".


    Ye Rongrong especially likes to eat this kind of rice. Although the price is slightly higher than that of ordinary rice, it is still acceptable to Ye Rongrong.


    "Buy so much, you won''t be ready to eat for a year."


    Asked the shopkeeper in some doubt. In the past, ye Rongrong bought 100 Jin of rice in the store. After eating for two or three months, he came back to buy rice in his own store. This time, he bought 500 Jin of rice at one time, which made the store owner a little strange.


    "I can''t help it. I''ve got a few" big guys "in my family now. The rice consumption is fast." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "You''re willing to buy five or three hundred tons of rice to feed your livestock. Why don''t you buy some Chen rice?" Asked the shopkeeper kindly.


    "No, it''s better to buy Wuchang rice. The" big guys "at home are all my daughter-in-law''s treasures. You can''t treat them badly, or my daughter-in-law won''t blame me." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Now everyone is the same, the family''s affairs are decided by the wife, they are all black sheep, they don''t know how much money is hard to earn, they know how to spend money indiscriminately."


    The shop owner said with approval. It seems that the boss of this "Lin''s rice shop" is definitely a "wife Guan Yan", otherwise he would not have such a big complaint."For men, isn''t making money just for their wives and children? Just be open. "


    Ye Rongrong comforted the shopkeeper with a smile. Ye Rongrong didn''t think of what he said casually, which made the store owner feel so much.


    "It''s better to be your brother. If my wife raises livestock with this kind of good rice, I''ll slap her immediately. It''s a waste of money."


    Said the shopkeeper. The momentum of the head of a family is admired by Ye Rongrong, and men should be such domineering masters at home.


    "Who are you going to slap?"


    There was a voice of dissatisfaction from a middle-aged woman in the shop.


    "I didn''t want to slap anyone. I asked the little brother if 500 Jin rice was enough. You must have heard wrong."


    Hearing the woman''s voice inside, the store owner''s masculine momentum was immediately discouraged and said carefully to the woman in the inner room.


    Together, the shopkeeper is boasting. He can''t stand verification. He''s showing up so soon.


    "Ha ha, you boss!"


    Ye Rongrong said to the shopkeeper with a thumbs up. The boss of this shop is very powerful. He doesn''t even bring a rough draft when he speaks a lie.


    "Little brother, if you want to buy 500 Jin rice, I''ll give you a discount of 3500 yuan." Said the shopkeeper.


    "OK, here''s 3500 yuan. You can order it." Ye Rongrong directly paid 3500 yuan in cash to the store owner.


    The shop owner counted the money, confirmed the payment, and arranged the shop assistant to move 10 bags of 50 Jin rice to Ye Rongrong''s electric tricycle.


    The meter is relatively heavy. When it''s loaded on the electric tricycle, it doesn''t take much space. Ye Rongrong can easily drive the electric tricycle back to the village.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    On Saturday, in a girl''s dormitory of southern Zhejiang University.


    "Tingting, is this the" salt tea "sent by brother glory? How can you stir fry the salt and tea before? Can this really cure Yiyi''s diarrhea?"


    Ma Lin asked, looking suspiciously at a glass bottle in front of her. This is also the first time that Ma Lin has seen this "salt tea". In northern cities, she has never heard of it.


    "Tingting, is this reliable? I checked a lot of information in the morning, but there is no information about using salt tea, let alone treating diarrhea. "


    Yang Hanyun also said doubtfully. After all, this "salt tea" is unreliable. It can cure diarrhea that so many famous doctors and professors in southern Zhejiang University can''t cure.


    Yang Hanyun is very suspicious of Ye Shuting''s saying that her brother of glory really knows how to do medicine. Yang Hanyun thinks that the most likely thing is that ye Rongrong knows how to do it. The effect of this "salt tea" is exaggerated, which is not as powerful as he said.


    Yang Hanyun thinks it''s right to let Chu Yiyi''s parents know about it and let them come. In case Chu Yiyi has a problem, his roommates will not escape the responsibility.


    "I believe in brother glory''s medical skills. You haven''t seen brother glory''s medical skills before, otherwise you wouldn''t doubt it so much."


    Ye Shuting firmly believes that this "salt tea" can cure Chu Yiyi''s diarrhea. Now ye Shuting blindly believes in Ye Guangrong.


    "All the things have been sent here. No matter whether it''s useful or not, try it first. I''m like this now. No matter how bad it is, it can''t be any worse."


    Chu Yiyi lay on the bed and said feebly. Chu Yiyi now collapse of severe, can only lie in bed rest, have no strength to get up.


    These two days, Chu Yiyi did not dare to eat at all. He just drank some boiled water. He was really hungry. He ate two bananas as a meal. But even so, Chu Yiyi now has to dilute five or six times a day.


    Now as long as there is a glimmer of hope to cure his diarrhea, Chu Yiyi wants to try, even if there is no effect, it''s better than now.


    "What''s the use of this thing?" Ma Lin asked, looking at "salt tea" suspiciously.


    "Brother glory said it''s very simple, just like making tea." Ye Shuting said.


    According to Ye Rongrong''s explanation, ye Shuting takes out two spoons from the bottle containing "salt tea" and pours them into the tea cup with a spoon. Then she pours boiled water on it.


    About ten minutes, ye Shuting holding a cup of tea to Chu Yiyi said: "Yiyi, you first drink a cup to see the effect."


    "How salty


    Chu Yiyi sat up, took a sip of the tea cup and said with a frown. It''s really salty. It''s all salty.


    "Brother glory said that salt is effective. Salt is the best disinfectant for traditional Chinese medicine. As long as you drink this bowl, your diarrhea is basically good." Ye Shuting said.


    "Really, as long as I drink this cup, my diarrhea will be cured."


    Chu Yiyi asked excitedly, now Chu Yiyi is most concerned about his diarrhea, this diarrhea day, really too painful.


    "That''s what brother glory said anyway."


    Ye Shuting said. Although Ye Shuting believes in Ye Rongrong''s medical skills, she says that as long as ye Rongrong drinks a bowl of boiled water made from this "salt tea", Chu Yiyi''s diarrhea will be cured. Ye Shuting also has no confidence and feels that her brother Guangrong has blown the cow''s skin a little too much.


    "It''s too exaggerated. One cup can cure diarrhea!"


    Yang Hanyun shakes his head and says to Ma Lin beside him. Anyway, Yang Hanyun thinks that ye Guangrong is really blowing big.


    "I''ll drink that."


    At this time, Chu Yiyi has no better choice. As long as he can really cure his own disease, Chu Yiyi can still accept this salty taste.


    It took Chu Yiyi five minutes to drink a large cup of boiled water with "salt tea". It was too salty for Chu Yiyi to drink it in one breath.


    "Yiyi, how are you feeling now?" Ma Lin asked nervously.


    "It''s salty in the mouth and stomach." Chu Yiyi said. After all, just drink the stomach, where so fast effect.


    "Linlin, where can it work so quickly? It''s not a magic medicine. It can work immediately."


    Ye Shuting glanced at Ma Lin and said. My brother glory is not an immortal. The effect of "stir fried tea with salt" is so fast. As soon as I drink this tea, I will be cured immediately.


    Unless it''s "poison", the effect will not be so fast. To put it bluntly, these women don''t believe their brother''s medical skills, which makes Ye Shuting very upset.


    "Did brother glory say how long will it take to drink this" salt tea " Chu Yi asks nervously.


    "Brother glory said that after drinking it, it will be OK within two hours, and there will be no diarrhea after eating."


    Ye Shuting thought about it and said. In fact, the time ye Rongrong told her was about half an hour. Ye Shuting was a little worried, so she turned the time four times.¡­¡­


    Two hours later, it''s time for lunch.


    "Yiyi, I''ll bring you some light food from the canteen. You can eat it first. Brother glory said that you are still eating light food these two days." Ye Shuting opens the food packed from the canteen and says to Chu Yiyi who is lying on the bed.


    After all, his glory brother said that after drinking the "salt tea" for half an hour, Chu Yiyi''s diarrhea was basically cured, and he could eat some light food.


    "Can I really eat now? No more diarrhea? " Chu Yiyi''s eyes brightened and looked at the food in front of him. He asked with drooling.


    These two days, Chu Yiyi did not dare to eat. The more she ate, the more she pulled. She couldn''t help it. Several times she was about to pull on her pants, which made Chu Yiyi such a beautiful woman really miserable.


    "Brother glory said no problem, there will be no problem, you can rest assured to eat." Ye Shuting said comfortingly.


    "Then I''ll eat it."


    Chu Yiyi can''t help being confused by the food. He eats it in a big way. In the past, Chu Yiyi complained about the food in the school canteen, but now he thinks it''s the best food in the world.


    Sometimes people are hungry to a certain extent. No matter how bad the food is, it is very delicious.


    No five minutes, ye Shuting hit over two dishes and a soup, plus a portion of rice, all chuyiyi eat into the stomach, it is no different from the evil ghost reincarnation, it seems that these days chuyiyi is really hungry.


    Half an hour passed.


    An hour went by


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    "Yiyi, you don''t have diarrhea?"


    Two hours later, Chu Yiyi has no sign of diarrhea. Ma Lin can''t help asking.


    "No, I''m still hungry. I don''t feel like going to the toilet. I think my diarrhea should be cured."


    Chu Yiyi said. These days, as long as Chu Yiyi eats, he will definitely have diarrhea in less than an hour. The more he eats, the more times he has diarrhea.


    At noon, he ate so much, now two hours have passed, and he has no signs of diarrhea. Chu Yiyi knows that it must be the "salt tea" that has worked, and his diarrhea is basically good.


    "No, just so soon."


    Ma Lin said incredulously. In my school, so many doctors and even professors can''t cure diarrhea, so I drink a cup of boiled water made with "salt tea" and get better immediately. It''s incredible.


    "What? Do you want me to have diarrhea for a few more days? "


    No longer diarrhea, plus a full lunch at noon, the whole person has some strength, good mood chuyiyi jokingly said.


    "No, I didn''t mean that. I just thought it was incredible." Ma Lin said quickly.


    "It''s really amazing that such a simple" salt tea "actually cured Yiyi''s diarrhea." Yang Hanyun also said in surprise.


    "What''s a simple salt tea? Do you know how to stir fry it? What''s the secret recipe in it? I tell you, my brother glory''s salt tea is definitely not simple, otherwise it won''t work so soon, but it''s several times better than the medicine prescribed by those doctors in our school. "


    Ye Shuting said. Now his glory brother sent "salt tea" cured Chu Yiyi''s disease, which makes Ye Shuting feel proud.


    "It''s better than the medicine prescribed by the doctors in the school. It''s not a grade. The medicine prescribed by the doctors in the school has no effect at all. Brother glory''s" salt tea "can cure the disease after a cup of it. It can''t be better at all."


    Chu Yi says in a good mood. Chu Yiyi sincerely thanks Ye Guangrong for the "salt tea" he sent to him. Without this "salt tea", Chu Yiyi doesn''t know how long he will have diarrhea. The pain will seriously affect his study.


    "Now you know my brother glory is good." Ye Shuting said triumphantly.


    "Tingting, can you give me some salt tea? I''ll have a drink if I have diarrhea one day." Ma Lin said to Ye Shuting across the bed.


    "Don''t you believe that this" salt tea "can cure Yiyi''s disease?" Ye Shuting glanced at Ma Lin and said. Ye Shuting has some grudges now.


    "That''s not the beginning. I don''t know the effect. If I know the effect is so good, how dare I belittle it? You can share it with me. If I don''t have more, I can share half of it with you." Ma Lin said.


    "Half is not much, Tingting. I only need one third, and you can share one third with me."


    Yang Hanyun said. Now Yang Hanyun is also greedy for the bottle of "salt tea" in Ye Shuting''s hand, which is simply the magic medicine for diarrhea.


    "It''s made by brother glory to cure my diarrhea. This salt tea belongs to me." Chu Yiyi also unwilling to lag behind said.


    Chu Yiyi can''t guarantee that he won''t have diarrhea like this time, so he wants to take the bottle of "salt tea" as his own. This is the "magic medicine" for diarrhea. Everyone needs medicine.


    "Now I want it all. I tell you, no way. This bottle of salt tea was sent to me by brother glory. I won''t share it. If you have diarrhea, I can take out some for you to drink."


    Ye Shuting said. Ye Shuting can treasure the bottle of "salt tea" sent by her brother glory, which was sent by her brother glory.


    "Cheapskate."


    A few women depressed ground says.


    ¡­¡­


    In the month left at the end of the year, every household began to be busy. Ye Rongrong''s family is no exception. Every year before the new year, there will be a general cleaning at home, which means that the coming year will be over, and this year''s disasters will be over, so as to welcome the new year.


    No, there is still a month to go before the Chinese New Year. Ye Guangrong is asked by Liu Qingqing to help clean up the whole yard.


    This is a comprehensive cleaning. All parts of the yard will be cleaned once. It will take three or four days to clean such a big yard.


    This is not to say that after the general cleaning, there will be no more cleaning this year. About five or six days before the new year, we still need to clean the yard. But at that time, the scope of the general cleaning was not so wide. It was mainly to clean up the main positions in the home, which made people look very clean.


    A year''s cleaning can clean up a lot of garbage in the house, and then take it to the open space outside the yard and burn it up. The black smoke goes straight up, and you can see the pungent smell coming from a long distance.


    The animals at home don''t like the taste, they are far away.After ten days of cleaning, the whole yard is much more tidy, and the spider webs on the roof beam and in the yard are also much less. Basically, as long as the spider webs are cleaned up where they are found, no less than 100 spiders have been trampled to death these days by Ye Guangrong.


    ¡­¡­


    "At three o''clock this afternoon, ye Rongfa''s house will kill pigs. If someone in the village needs meat, they can go to Ye Rongfa''s house and ask for it."


    After lunch, the voice of Ye Xianghai, the old village head, came from the village radio.


    Every year, when the new year is approaching, the pig farmers in the village will kill pigs for the new year. After killing, except for leaving some of them to eat at home, they basically sell them. People in the South have no habit of killing pigs to make bacon. They all kill pigs and sell meat to earn some money for the new year.


    At this time, if people in the village need meat, they can go to their home to buy it, and the price is certainly much cheaper than that in the market. After all, there is no middleman. Nowadays, the middleman is always the one who makes the most money in any business.


    In addition, the meat of this kind of domestic pig is more delicious and healthy than the feed pig bought in the vegetable market. This kind of pork is fresh.


    Basically, most of the pork was distributed by the people in the village. There was not much or no pork sold in the market.


    "Husband, brother Rongfa''s family kills pigs. Let''s go and have a look."


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong. Liu Qingqing is so big that she has never seen the scene of killing pigs. She is a little curious. Of course, let Liu Qingqing go to see it alone, but Liu Qingqing doesn''t dare. After all, the bloody scene is frightening. With her own man around, Liu Qingqing feels safe, so she won''t be afraid.


    Because you need to save the manuscript to be put on the shelf, before it is put on the shelf, the update will be restored to two shifts, 9:00 a.m. and 3:00 p.m. I''m really sorry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    When ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing come to Ye Rongfa''s house, many villagers have already come to the yard of Ye Rongfa''s house. There is nothing lively to watch in the village. Everyone likes to join in and buy some fresh pork.


    Of course, children are the happiest. Killing pigs in the village is the most attractive for these children. It''s just as exciting as watching a movie.


    A big iron pot has been set up in the yard, and ye Rongfa''s daughter-in-law begins to boil water.


    The casks for killing pigs are in the front yard. In front of the barrel are two long four color stools. Lengthening and widening are placed side by side, and the pig is finally pressed on it. The length and width of stools should be appropriate. If it''s narrow, the butcher can''t work hard.


    "Glory, you''re just in time. You have great strength. Help to make the boar later." Ye Rongfa saw Ye Rongrong coming and said to Ye Rongrong happily.


    Although the three adult males in Ye Rongfa''s family, together with butcher Zhao, should be able to control the boar, ye Rongfa is still a little worried. After all, the pig is also intelligent. He will definitely feel that he is going to kill it. When he gets crazy, none of the four people may be able to control it.


    If you run crazy or hurt someone, you will be in trouble. With Ye Rongrong, ye Rongfa will feel more at ease. Ye Rongyao can even subdue a boar king with a weight of more than 500 kg. It''s not easy to subdue a pig with a weight of more than 300 kg.


    "Well, I can help if I need to."


    Ye Rongrong said. With Ye Rongrong''s strength, he can subdue an adult tiger, let alone a pig.


    After everything is ready, ye Rongfa opens the door and drives out the boar who is still sleeping in the pigsty. This is a big white pig with only over 300 Jin.


    Big white pig is also called "big Yorkshire pig". It is native to Yingguo, especially called "Yingguo big white pig". After long-term domestication and cultivation, the latter is stronger and stronger than the former, and is suitable for grazing.


    Yorkshire pig is a famous breed of pig. It was introduced into China and hybridized with local pigs in China. The whole body is white and the ears stand forward. There are three kinds of pigs, big, medium and small, which are called "big white pig", "medium white pig" and "small white pig".


    The large white pig belongs to the type of pickled meat, which is the most widely distributed pig species in the world. Adult boars weigh 300-500 kg and sows 200-350 kg.


    Large white pigs are highly productive, with 10 to 12 piglets per litter. Xiaobai pig is early maturing and easy to fatten. The size of medium white pig is between the two, and it belongs to meat type.


    The villagers in Taoyuan village basically raise this kind of big white pig. This kind of big white pig is easy to breed and eat all kinds of food. It grows fast and can kill and sell meat almost in a year.


    Ye Rongfa holds a round rice basket and shakes it towards the boar. The boar is frightened and runs to the front yard along the path. Ye Rongfa, his father and son, and butcher Zhao, who killed pigs, were four in all. Butcher Zhao, who was the master, was holding the pig''s tail. Ye Rongfa, holding the pig in his arms, was ready to lift the big white pig onto the bench and tie it with a rope.


    The big white pig also felt the murderous spirit of butcher Zhao and struggled desperately. The four people couldn''t subdue the big white pig at all. Instead, they were dragged away by it.


    It''s more interesting than watching TV.


    "Glory, give me a hand. This pig is so strong that I can''t catch it."


    Ye Rongfa said with some breath. This big white pig is stronger than the pig in the pigsty every day. Four people can''t subdue it, and they are dragged away by it. If we don''t need a few more people to help, we can''t catch the body of the big boar.


    "Husband, go quickly."


    Liu Qingqing sees that ye Rongfa''s gang really can''t subdue the boar, and urges his man to help.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly. After all, ye Rongrong''s clothes are very clean now. If he helps, he will have to take a bath and wash his clothes when he goes back.


    On such a cold day, ye Rongrong is reluctant to let her women wash more clothes. Ye Rongrong decides to buy a washing machine in the town tomorrow, which will be a new year''s day.


    With the help of Ye Guangrong, the "Hercules", the big white pig was soon carried onto the four color stool and tied up with a rope.


    The big white pig on the stool kept shaking and howling to get out. Butcher Zhao dug out a stack of knives wrapped in cloth from a small wooden box.


    They are all commonly used knives, including sharp knives, shaving knives and laparotomy knives. There are many kinds of knives, many of which ye Guangrong doesn''t know.


    I heard butcher Zhao in the village say that in their profession, they seldom change new knives. If they don''t talk, pigs will suffer.


    After all, people in rural areas usually raise one or two pigs a year. They all have some feelings. If pigs howl all the time when they kill pigs, they will not be able to kill or raise pigs.


    Ye Rongfa''s daughter-in-law poured boiling water into a large wooden bucket three times. Mixed with half a bucket of cold water, if the boiling water was too hot, it would make the skin of the pig red, and the butcher would have trouble shaving.Slaughtering pigs in the countryside is still the old way. Unlike the corona in the city, butcher Zhao directly changed a sharp knife. Tell ye Rongfa to press the pig''s four feet firmly.


    When it was lifted up, the whole pig was already lying on the bench, and its neck was just aligned with the small wooden basin just placed below.


    Just below the neck of the pig, butcher Zhao pressed it. There was a gap, which seemed to be bleeding fast. Butcher Zhao took a sharp knife and poked it into that place. With the knife came red pig blood.


    At that time, the whole yard could hear the pig''s scream. Liu Qingqing immediately covered her eyes. The bloody scene made Liu Qingqing a little afraid. Liu Qingqing regretted that she had let her man bring her to see the pig killing.


    The bleeding big white pig was kicking his leg hard. The strength was not so strong. Ye Rongfa almost didn''t hold it down. Five minutes later, the strength of the big white pig was small, and his leg began to cramp.


    At this time, a few people who pressed the pig''s leg could also be relieved.


    Take the wooden basin full of pig''s blood to one side, and the next thing is butcher Zhao''s shaving. It''s very labor-saving. A black semi curved iron sheet is easy to brush.


    It seems that the hand hair is easy to use. It''s simple in other places, but it''s hard to do in pig ears. Without a certain amount of time, it may not be able to shave clean.


    Roll over a few times. The big white pig that just returned the whole body hair can''t find the white hair now. Wash the pig with warm water.


    In his bag, butcher Zhao took out a big knife to dissect the belly of the big white pig. After opening the ladle, he took out the viscera, pig heart, lung and liver, and put them in a big bucket.


    If you cut the pig in half and put it in a bamboo basket, you can kill the pig. Ye Rongfa takes out a red envelope from his pocket and hands it to butcher Zhao. It''s his hard work. The helper doesn''t have a red envelope, but when he divides the meat, the host''s family will give the helper a large portion of pork for free.


    The amount of red envelopes given to the butcher is usually between 100 and 200. It mainly depends on the generosity of the owner''s family. Of course, the rich in the family will basically give more.


    There are a lot of people raising pigs in the countryside, and there are few people killing pigs. Young people are not willing to do this job. The income of pig killers is good now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    After the pigs are killed, they are sold separately. It''s very inconvenient to go to the town to buy the meat at ordinary times. In addition, it''s cold now. Even if the pork is stored for three or four days, it won''t go bad. The villagers are very enthusiastic about buying meat. You sell about five Jin, I sell about ten jin, and you sell about three hundred jin. Ye Rongfa doesn''t prepare for the rest of the pig''s head and thigh Sell it and eat it at home.


    After buying the pork, everyone just broke up. As for the kids who watched the fun, they had already run out. All the pigs had been killed. For the kids, there was nothing to look after.


    "Glory, thank you so much today. Remember to come to my house for a drink this evening." Ye Rongfa put 20 jin pork in a bag and handed it to Ye Rongfa.


    I don''t know when the tradition of pig slaughtering has been handed down in the nearby villages. If a family slaughters pigs, they have to invite the villagers to drink and eat meat.


    The more people you come, the more lively it is. It means that your family is popular and has face. Every family is like this. If you are popular at the end of the year, sometimes you have to catch up with several games a day. You are tired of eating wine and meat, and you are afraid of eating meat.


    "Brother Rongfa, is this meat too much?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the pork in Ye Rongfa''s hand, but he doesn''t take it. He gives too much meat. Generally, the people who help to kill pigs divide three or five Jin of pork, and then eat a banquet.


    And ye Rong sent himself this bag of meat, ye Rongrong naked eye, at least 20 jin of meat, this is too much.


    "Glory, what are you doing with me? I told you to take it, just a few catties of pork. It''s not worth any money." Ye Rongfa put the bag into Ye Rongrong''s hand and said.


    "Well, thank you, brother Rongfa."


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong took the bag that ye Rongfa had put in. After all, as ye Rongfa said, just a few catties of pork is not worth much. If he refuses again, he will be hypocritical.


    "It''s all my own. You''re welcome." Ye Rongfa said.


    ¡­¡­


    "So much meat, we can''t finish it?"


    On the way home, Liu Qingqing frowns and says to Ye Rongrong. After all, 20 jin of pork is enough for my family to eat in the refrigerator for more than half a month. Even if the fresh pork is kept in the refrigerator for 10 days and a half months, it will taste bad even if it is not bad.


    "Let''s go home and make bacon."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. After all, there is so much pork in my family. When do you want to eat it? If you don''t finish it, the meat will be bad. It''s a pity. You know, the price of pork is still high.


    Especially now that the new year is coming, the prices of vegetables will basically rise a little, especially pork and seafood, which are rising more than vegetables.


    Cured meat is the most common kind of cured meat. When it comes to cured meat, no one knows it. Its origin is the same as other Chinese curing methods, full of coincidence.


    In ancient times, in the era of food shortage, the wise ancestors of Chinese always came up with a variety of ways to preserve food, and also created a variety of delicious food that people now enjoy talking about.


    It has been more than 300 years since the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, when people lived in peace and prosperity and six animals flourished. At that time, pork was often surplus except for normal slaughtering and sales.


    Once upon a time, a local villager spread the remaining pork on the noodles with salt. The next day, he hung up the pork which had been salted all night with rope. It was the winter solstice, and it was snowing for days, so he couldn''t go out. The family took down the salted pork and cooked it, but found that the taste was different, salty and delicious.


    Since then, the technology of salting pork into cured meat has spread. With the continuous improvement of people, there are more varieties of cured meat, sausage, dog, duck, chicken and egg. The flavor of cured meat is more delicious.


    The quality of cured meat is closely related to the choice of season. It can only be produced in autumn and winter from the cold dew festival to the little cold festival every year. The cured meat produced in advance or beyond this time will lose its unique flavor.


    "Well, the bacon is very delicious. It used to be bought from outside or given to us by people in the village. This year, our family made our own bacon, and my husband''s bacon is absolutely the best."


    Liu Qingqing is very excited to hear his man say that he wants to make bacon.


    "Of course, your man is a chef."


    Ye Rongrong said complacently. Ye Guangrong is confident that his bacon will never taste worse than anyone else''s.


    "Honey, let''s go home and make bacon."


    Liu Qingqing can''t wait to take her man''s hand and walk quickly towards her home. Liu Qingqing wants to know how the delicious bacon is made.


    ¡­¡­


    "Honey, I''ll wash the pork."


    As soon as he entered his kitchen, Liu Qingqing said excitedly.


    "You can''t wash bacon." Ye Guangrong quickly stops Liu Qingqing, who is going to wash the pork in his face."Why? The pork is covered with blood. It looks scary if you don''t wash it. " Liu Qingqing turns her head in doubt and looks at her husband.


    "Bacon meat can''t be cleaned. Instead, it''s easy to breed bacteria and make the meat bad." Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Well, what can I do?"


    Liu Qingqing asked. Liu Qingqing is a bit busy now. She wants to help her man when he makes bacon.


    "Make a fire." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing replied happily.


    After arranging his woman''s life, ye Rongrong took all the meat in the bag and put it on the case. With a knife, he quickly cut it into pieces, 20 cm long, two or three mm wide. One piece weighs almost half a Jin.


    Soon, ye Rongrong cut all the 20 jin pork into 45 pieces, each of which was almost the same size and weight.


    "Husband, can we make a fire?" Liu Qingqing asked when she saw her man cut the pork.


    "Yes, don''t use too much fire, or you''ll fry the salt." Ye Rongrong tells Liu Qingqing.


    "Salt again!"


    Liu Qingqing looks at his man strangely and says. A few days ago, my man was also frying salt, but he was making "salt tea" to cure diarrhea. I didn''t expect to fry salt for bacon.


    "Of course, salt fried hot, applied to the pork, can quickly penetrate into the pork, make the pork taste better." Ye Rongrong explained.


    Soon, three bags of salt are fried hot, the temperature is about 50 degrees.


    Ye Rongrong quickly poured the hot salt into the cut pork with a frying shovel, and wiped the salt on the pork surface several times.


    After wiping, ye Rongrong tied a rope to each piece of pork, took a small bamboo stem, and hung the pork on it.


    "Husband, is that all right?" Liu Qingqing stood on the side and asked curiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    "Not yet. It''s far from enough. Now it''s just to dry. The next steps can only be done in three hours." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s still three hours to wait. Isn''t that until evening?" Liu Qingqing said somewhat depressed.


    "Delicious food, the production process is cumbersome. By the way, I seldom see "Yingying" in the yard these two days. Where has this guy gone? " Ye Rongrong asked.


    "Yingying knows a group of birds in the deep forest of the back mountain. They are fighting with them these days. If they have nothing to do, they will fly back to the mountain." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "I think it''s looking for someone, otherwise it won''t forget home." Ye Rongrong said.


    "I think so, too. Next time I ask Yingying to bring back her object, she''s not at home these days. It''s much colder at home." Liu Qingqing said.


    ¡­¡­ After


    finished eating dinner, Ye Rongyao put the dried pork into a large bowl and first added a bottle of soy sauce, five teaspoons of old soy sauce, three tablespoons of sugar, half a kilo of Baijiu.


    Marinate the seasoning and meat by hand, and leave it alone.


    "Honey, is that all right? Don''t you have to air it? " Liu Qingqing looked at the pork in the pot and asked suspiciously.


    "We can''t air it now. We have to marinate it for more than 12 hours. We''ll do the next step tomorrow morning. Now let''s go back to the house and watch TV.


    In the early morning of the first day, ye Guangrong was called up by his wife to continue the production of bacon. He hung the bacon in the kitchen in a cool place to dry for 12 hours. Ye Guangrong put the meat back into the basin with seasoning, and then wiped the meat with seasoning.


    Take star anise, cinnamon and prickly ash, smash them with rolling pin, put them in the meat, add mashed garlic and ginger, and marinate them for one night.


    The next day, the bacon production process is basically completed. The rest is to hang the meat in a cool and ventilated place until it is dried, preferably for more than a week. This depends on the magical reaction of nature to create delicious bacon.


    There are many places where the meat is hung on the stove and smoked by firewood smoke. It will taste better, but ye Guangrong didn''t do so. One reason is that the firewood stove of Ye Guangrong''s family is used very often. The other is that so much meat is hung in the kitchen, which makes it a bit crowded.


    "Husband, is this bacon good?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Basically, it depends on God''s reward. In a week, you can eat delicious bacon." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "That''s great, husband. After our bacon is made, we''ll send some to the second grandmother. She used to send our bacon, but today we send her bacon." Liu Qingqing said.


    "It''s up to you." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Is glory at home?" Outside the yard came the voice of a middle-aged woman.


    "It''s Aunt Liu. We''re here."


    On hearing the voice of Aunt Liu from the same village, Liu Qingqing immediately replied.


    This Aunt Liu, whose full name is Liu Yan, is a villager of Taoyuan village. When she was young, she married into Taoyuan village from another village. She was very warm-hearted. If there was a wedding, she would basically go to help. She was a rare good person in Taoyuan village.


    It''s a pity that a good man may not have a good life. Ten years ago, her man went out to work and died in a car accident. Up to now, she has not found the driver who caused the accident. She has become a young widow, living in the village with a 10-year-old daughter and living on more than ten acres of land.


    "Aunt Liu, what can I do for you?" After Aunt Liu sat down, ye Rongrong asked.


    "Glory, my aunt is really helpless now. Xiaojuan is working in the city. Now she has something to do. She needs 30000 yuan urgently. You know the situation of her aunt''s family. She can''t get 30000 yuan at all. She wants to borrow 25000 yuan from you. She will pay you back as soon as she has money."


    Aunt Liu bit her teeth and said with embarrassment. Aunt Liu would not have borrowed money from others if she didn''t have a way, because she knew that if she borrowed a thousand yuan, people in the village and the relatives of her men would lend it to her.


    However, for such a large amount of 25000 yuan, neither the villagers nor their relatives will lend it to them, because they all know that they don''t know whether the money will come back or when, according to the current situation of their family.


    The people in the village are not rich, and money doesn''t float down from the sky. There are things that come and go, and everyone is not willing to do it.


    Aunt Liu, who had borrowed money for a while, had no choice but to come to Ye Rongrong''s home in the south of the village to borrow money from ye Rongrong. After all, ye Rongrong''s home is different now. Now he is a rich man in the village.


    According to the villagers, the boss who drove a luxury car from the city came to see him last time and gave him a lot of money. The villagers said that it was absolutely no less than 100000 yuan. Aunt Liu, who was desperate, had no choice but to come to borrow money from ye Guangrong.


    "This..."


    See Aunt Liu is to borrow money, ye Rongrong frowned to refuse. It''s not that ye Guangrong doesn''t want to lend it to Aunt Liu, a well-known old lady in this village, but he doesn''t dare.Ye Rongrong is not afraid that Aunt Liu will not return her money. He is afraid that people in the village and his relatives will come to borrow money after this precedent. After all, people in the village know that they have money now.


    Ye Rongrong, however, has read a report that a villager won five million yuan in the lottery. When the villagers learned that a relative came to borrow ten thousand yuan, the villager didn''t care much. He felt that he had five million yuan now, but he didn''t borrow ten thousand yuan, so he lent it to the relative.


    Who knows, after this incident was spread out, there was an endless stream of people coming to borrow money. Soon, the villager felt that something was wrong and did not want to lend money to others.


    That''s good. Relatives and friends who can''t borrow money begin to scold this villager. Everyone is relatives and friends. Since they lend money to them, why can''t they lend money to themselves? We are all relatives and friends, so we can''t be partial to one another. To one.


    could not resist the abuse of villagers from relatives and friends, but had to continue lending money to these relatives and friends. Soon, five million of them had not Kwai borrowed them, and even their old ones were out.


    The villager himself became a real pauper, but his relatives and friends who borrowed money didn''t think much of him. They thought he didn''t want to lend them money, scolded him, and even cut off contact with him.


    No one returned the money borrowed by the villagers on time, so the villagers had to come to ask for it. But the relatives said, "you have five million. If you have so much money, do you still care about the ten thousand or twenty thousand? I have no money now, and I will pay you back when I have money. You can''t be cruel for being rich."


    In a word, if you don''t pay back the money, go to another person to ask for a loan, and the other person doesn''t pay back the money. The reason is also very good: "no one else pays back the money, why do you want me to pay back the money first? Anyway, you have so much money, and you care about my little money."


    In the end, the villagers had no other choice but to take these relatives and friends to the court. From then on, no more relatives and friends came with him.


    He also became ostracized by his relatives and friends, which was caused by borrowing money and made the farmer crazy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    "Aunt Liu, are you really short of money? Isn''t Xiaojuan already working? You can make your own money. " Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Ye Rongrong knew for a long time that their mother and daughter must have difficulties, but he was very confused that the two mothers and daughters depended on each other. Although life was not abundant, they should not be reduced to borrowing money, right? After all, Xiaoya didn''t study for a long time, and there was not much pressure at home.


    "Xiaojuan, who just graduated this year, is now finding a good job with a salary of more than 4000 yuan a month."


    Talking about her daughter, Aunt Liu can''t help but feel proud. After all, a girl who graduated from a technical secondary school can find a job with a monthly salary of more than 4000 yuan once she leaves school, which is absolutely something to be proud of.


    "That''s good. Isn''t there a lack of money?" Ye Rongrong asked, looking at Aunt Liu in doubt.


    Aunt Liu hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Xiaojuan''s company leaders have said that they should focus on training Xiaojuan and send her to study. However, they are afraid that Xiaojuan will learn well and run away. They want 30000 yuan as a deposit. If Xiaojuan is still in the company within one year, the 30000 yuan deposit will be returned to her..."


    With that, Aunt Liu was also a little embarrassed. She was still more than 20000 short. This money was not a small amount, and no one would lend it to her. She heard that ye Guangrong had made a fortune recently, so she wanted to take a chance.


    "Is it a lie?"


    Liu Qingqing asked. After all, there are very few people who need a deposit to take part in the work now. Even if there is one, it will not cost 30000 yuan. Liu Qingqing is worried that ye Xiaojuan has been cheated.


    "No, Xiaojuan said on the phone that the company is very formal, not a fraud company. The leaders of the company really value her." Aunt Liu said quickly.


    "Husband, can I borrow Aunt Liu?"


    Liu Qingqing said with the glorious hand of laye. After all, Aunt Liu often helps herself, especially when ye Guangrong''s parents passed away. At that time, ye Guangrong didn''t care about family affairs at all. Aunt Liu often comes to her home to help her, and she always asks Aunt Liu for help whenever she has something to do.


    It''s all human feelings. Now that people are in trouble, if they don''t help, it''s a bit ungrateful. Liu Qingqing can''t pass the pass in her heart.


    "All right, but Aunt Liu, you must promise not to tell others about the money I lent you."


    Ye Guangrong ponders for a while, sighs in his heart. They are all from the village. If you can help them, you can help them. In addition, his women have already spoken, so it''s not easy for ye Guangrong to say anything against it.


    You have to keep Aunt Liu''s secret. Don''t talk about borrowing money. Ye Rongrong is really afraid of trouble. There are many disputes because of borrowing money.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    When Aunt Liu heard that ye Rongrong was willing to lend her money, she said excitedly.


    These days, Aunt Liu borrows money everywhere and runs into a wall. The only thing she suffers from is herself. In this age of the world, ye Rongrong, who has no relationship with herself, is willing to borrow so much money at risk. Aunt Liu can''t help being moved.


    "Aunt Liu, you didn''t help our family before. Now you are in trouble. If we can help, we will help. But now we don''t have so much money around us. If you want to get money from the town bank, I''ll give it to you tomorrow. It''s time to come."


    Liu Qingqing said. After all, Liu Qingqing is a man from a big city. He is not used to keeping his money at home. He is used to keeping his money in the bank. He doesn''t have tens of thousands of yuan left at home.


    It costs 25000 yuan at a time, so my husband has to go to the bank in the town to get it.


    "Tomorrow comes and tomorrow comes."


    Aunt Liu said happily. As long as you have the money, your daughter will be sent out by the company to study. When she comes back from her study, her salary will certainly be increased, and ye Rongrong''s money will be returned soon.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, are you not happy that I want to lend money to Aunt Liu?" After Aunt Liu left, Liu Qingqing asked uneasily.


    "No, Aunt Liu is also a poor person. Let''s help her if we can."


    Ye Rongrong said. Since they all agreed to lend money to Aunt Liu, ye Rongrong didn''t want to say anything more to upset his wife.


    Although Ye Guangrong doesn''t think he is a good person, and doesn''t want to be a good person, it doesn''t prevent Ye Guangrong from liking his woman''s kindness.


    Just because of her kindness, and even the kindness of some silly, I was lucky to marry such a fairy like beauty as her. Also because of her silly kindness, as she used to treat her, she still followed her, cooking, washing clothes, and serving herself. You know, she is a girl less than 20 years old.


    So ye Guangrong likes his wife''s silly kindness, even ye Guangrong dotes on Liu Qingqing''s silly kindness.


    "Honey, it''s very kind of you."


    Liu Qingqing said happily. Liu Qingqing is really afraid of her man''s anger, because just now Liu Qingqing clearly saw that her man didn''t want to lend money to Aunt Liu. Seeing Aunt Liu''s pity, she said she wanted to borrow money. This is against her man''s will.


    "You''re my wife. I''m not good to you. I''m not good to anyone." Ye Guangrong said with a smile."I''m back, I''m back!"


    The parrot "Yingying" came in from outside the yard, followed by a bird about the size of "Yingying" and full of colorful colors. However, seeing ye Guangrong and his wife, he hurried back.


    "Jiji..."


    See colorful birds do not dare to close, "cherry" quickly fly to colorful birds around, there are birds constantly comfort colorful birds.


    It seems that these days, "Yingying" this guy does not go home, just for this colorful bird ah, it seems that "Yingying" is really in love.


    "This bird is so beautiful. What kind of bird is it?"


    Liu Qingqing saw such a beautiful bird for the first time, and asked his man curiously.


    This is a sharp and reddish beak with red feathers on its head. It looks like a red scarf. It looks very eye-catching, as if it says "I am the most beautiful". The back neck and upper body are mainly green, and the waist is blue. The tail feathers are black.


    Its two eyes are black, especially God; there are four colors of blue, green, purple, yellow on its body, like wearing a luxurious dress.


    It has a black feather on its tail. The bird looks like wearing a black tuxedo. It looks like a princess in a fairy tale, noble, quiet, lovely and beautiful.


    The body is not big, it is about 15 or 6 cm long. It stops on the longan tree in the yard. Some of them are afraid, and some of them stare at Ye Guangrong and his wife curiously.


    And "Yingying" is also standing beside it, constantly talking to it as long as they understand the whisper.


    "Ugly daughter-in-law" always wants to see her father-in-law. "Yingying" has brought this colorful bird back this time. It seems that she has finished this colorful bird.


    The book group number of this book is 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6, and friends who are willing to come can join this book group


    the number of this book group is 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    "It''s a colorful wenniao. It''s hard to see in our daily life. I saw it once when I was a child, and I never saw it again." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Ye Guangrong heard a beautiful legend about this colorful wenniao when he was very young.


    It is said that a long time ago, there was a very beautiful bird with seven colors: red, yellow, blue, green, green, orange and purple.


    One of its feathers can satisfy a wish, but if it satisfies a wish, its feathers will be one less color. If seven colors are gone, it will become a cloud and fly to the sky.


    One year, the water in the forest was dry, and the animals were dying of thirst. The colorful wenniao was very sad to see that everyone''s life was not like death, so he said to red feather, "red feather, fly and fly, let''s have a rain!"


    With that, its red feathers turned gray, and then it began to rain. Everyone was saved and came to thank colorful wenniao one after another.


    Soon, a big meteor shower came and burned the forest away. Many animals died. The colorful wenniao was very sad. It said to the blue and green feathers, "blue feather, please revive the dead animals! Green feather, turn the forest back to its former beauty


    With that, the blue and green feathers turned gray, and the earth became as beautiful as before. The resurrected animals sent food to the colorful wenniao.


    One day, the colorful wenniao was shot dead by an arrow. Before he died, he said to four different feathers: "yellow, green, orange and purple feathers, please don''t let the forest be destroyed, let the animals eat and wear warm, and don''t let the animals Accident Die. " Then he went to the West.


    From then on, every morning in the forest, the animals in the forest can see the rainbow, which is the rainbow of the seven colors of the seven color wenniao.


    "Colorful wenniao? What a nice name. "


    Liu Qingqing looked at the colorful wenniao and said happily. Liu Qingqing likes this colorful bird so much. It''s so beautiful.


    Especially standing on the branches, sometimes jumping left and right, like a Ballet Star Performing ballet in the theater, the beautiful posture is to show itself its own wind color.


    The colorful feathers are bright and beautiful, which is just made in heaven. This beauty is irreplaceable by other birds.


    "Woof, woof..."


    "Wangzai", who stayed in the yard and didn''t go out to play with "Xiaobai" and a few little wild boars, also found the colorful wenniao beside "Yingying". He warmly called to the colorful wenniao, saying hello.


    However, the colorful wenniao didn''t want to buy its face. It was scared to fly back to the mountain.


    "Bad guy, bad guy..."


    "Yingying" flies to the head of "Wangcai" unhappily, grabs its claws and scolds "Wangcai" unhappily.


    "If you don''t chase me, your girlfriend will run away."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. This kind of parrot has really become an elite now. Liu Qingqing supports it here. It dominates the animals at home. It''s a typical "Fox pretends to be a tiger".


    "Chase..."


    Being reminded by Ye Rongrong, "Yingying" can''t care to settle accounts with "Wangcai", so she quickly waves her wings and flies out of the back mountain.


    "Wangcai, I blame you. It scares the colorful wenniao away."


    Liu Qingqing said to "Wangcai" somewhat depressed. Liu Qingqing likes this colorful wenbird so much that she is scared away by Wangcai. She doesn''t know if she can see this colorful wenbird next time.


    "Woof, woof..."


    "Wangcai" cried wrongly. He didn''t say hello, but he made his hostess unhappy.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Yingying is so smart that she will bring this colorful wenniao back in a few days." Ye Rongrong comforted her woman.


    Women are born to like beautiful things, so is their wife. It seems that they must ask "Yingying" to bring back the colorful wenniao to make their women happy.


    "Well, I also believe that Sakura can do it."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said. Liu Qingqing is very confident about the smart "Yingying". For a bird as smart as "Yingying", Liu Qingqing believes that the world may not be able to find a second one.


    "Wife, what would you like to eat at noon?"


    The problem with Ye Rongrong is that there are no guests at home now. Besides breakfast, lunch and dinner are basically made by Ye Rongrong. There''s no way. Now ye Rongrong''s own mouth is also cultivated by his cooking skills.


    "I''d like to have pumpkin stewed in sugar."


    Liu Qingqing thought about it and said. Liu Qingqing remembers the first time she ate stewed pumpkin with white sugar. When ye Guangrong''s parents were alive, there were no dishes at home. Her mother-in-law stewed a pot of stewed pumpkin with white sugar, which was better than eating canned pumpkin.


    Nearly a year has not eaten sugar stewed pumpkin, Liu Qingqing some miss that taste.


    Pumpkin is a plant belonging to Cucurbitaceae, also known as maigua, papaya, Wogua and jindonggua. It is called "Jingua" in Minnan dialect, Kejia dialect, Dapeng dialect and Jinhua dialect.Pumpkin is planted all over China. It is one of the vegetables in summer and autumn. Old melon can be used as feed or coarse cereals, so there are many places also known as rice melon.


    In the west, pumpkin is often used to make pumpkin pie, that is, pumpkin cake. Pumpkin seeds can be used as snacks and fried.


    Pumpkin is an excellent source of B-carotene, which can help people maintain their keen thinking ability. The mineral zinc rich in South melon seeds is also an important substance to promote brain function.


    Ye Guangrong people in this village mainly speak Minnan dialect, and they call pumpkin jinggua, but Liu Qingqing, a northerner, is still used to call pumpkin.


    "It''s no problem to stew pumpkin with white sugar. Make pumpkin with white sugar at noon."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. When ye Guangrong was a child, he was still very poor and didn''t have so many delicious things. Even the fruits planted in the mountains had to be eaten secretly. Every family kept a close watch on their own fruits, and they were afraid of being stolen.


    At that time, ye Guangrong''s happiest thing was that his mother made stewed pumpkin with white sugar. Of course, at that time, it was not as good as it is now. At that time, it was used as a dish to match the meal.


    "Husband, you are the best."


    Liu Qingqing said happily. Recently, Liu Qingqing has a sense of happiness in her first love that she was spoiled by her man.


    Liu Qingqing used to disdain the so-called concept of marriage before love, which is why Liu Qingqing is so opposed to the engagement arranged by her family and sneaks out.


    Now Liu Qingqing enjoys the feeling of getting married first and falling in love with Ye Guangrong. Of course, the premise is that his men don''t change back to the way they used to be. As long as his men love and spoil him forever, Liu Qingqing is willing to live less than ten years in her life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Ye Rongrong takes out a long pumpkin from the special food room in the backyard. Pumpkin is different from watermelon and cantaloupe. It keeps fresh for a long time. If the surface is not damaged, it can be stored in a dry place for a year.


    Cut the pumpkin in half with a knife, take out all the pumpkin seeds and put them in a small pot, then cut the pumpkin into pieces, which are a little bigger than mahjong.


    Put it into the pressure cooker, pour in the water of the half pressure cooker, pour in the small bag of sugar, cover the pressure cooker, light the gas stove, and simmer slowly over medium heat.


    White sugar stewed pumpkin is a very simple cooking, as long as you grasp the amount of white sugar and water, and control the heat.


    Although it''s very simple to stew pumpkin with white sugar, it tastes very good and many people like it. It''s also a delicious soup on the table.


    You can often see it on the dining table of small farmers, even in the street hotels or luxury hotels.


    Due to the long preservation period of pumpkin, people can eat the most natural pumpkin all year round, instead of other fruits. When people miss the season, what ordinary people can eat is the fruits planted in the greenhouse. The fruits grown in the artificial environment are not as good as those in the natural environment in terms of taste and nutritional value.


    "Husband, why don''t you put pumpkin seeds in it?"


    Liu Qingqing asked with some doubts. After all, pumpkin seeds can be stewed together, and the taste is no worse than the melon seeds on the market.


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t know what other people think of the taste of pumpkin seeds. Anyway, Liu Qingqing prefers pumpkin seeds.


    "I''m going to keep these pumpkin seeds. I''ll fry them later. It''s very good food. It''s good for my health many times." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Pumpkin seed, also known as white melon seed, can be eaten raw or cooked. It has insecticidal and therapeutic effects on prostate diseases.


    Eating more pumpkin seeds can kill the parasites in the human body, and it can also kill the larvae of Schistosoma japonicum. For the mature adults, it can also make the degeneration and reduce the number of worms. It also has a certain therapeutic effect on schistosomiasis, and is the first choice for food therapy of schistosomiasis.


    Pumpkin seed is also an effective tapeworm repellent, and has no toxicity and any side effects. It is suitable for the elderly and children with tapeworm disease, abdominal pain and fullness, and has obvious effect on pinworm disease, tapeworm disease, hookworm disease and other patients.


    Many scientists have found that pumpkin seed is rich in fatty acids, which can keep the glands in good function. The active ingredients can eliminate the swelling in the early stage of prostatitis and prevent prostate cancer.


    Eating about 50 grams of pumpkin seeds every day can effectively prevent prostate disease, but also can effectively treat prostate disease.


    Men are suitable for regular consumption, and men all know the reason.


    Pumpkin seed is rich in pantothenic acid, which can relieve static angina pectoris and lower blood pressure. People in areas with poor sanitary conditions can often eat it to expel insects. Patients with stomach heat should eat less, otherwise they will feel bloated.


    Pumpkin seed is rich in pantothenic acid, which can relieve static angina pectoris and reduce blood pressure. The elderly with high blood pressure can also eat more.


    Of course, the amount of food can not be excessive, any food is not good, generally around 50 grams for the best.


    "Fried pumpkin seeds, that''s great. When will my husband fry them? I really want to eat them."


    Liu Qingqing said happily. After all, although Liu Qingqing has been married for more than a year, she still has some childlike temperament.


    "Stir fry now, who let my wife love to eat."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Liu Qingqing fondly. If you eat too much pumpkin seed, it will do no harm to your health. It can also kill insects. As long as you want to eat, you can fry it at any time.


    "Honey, it''s very kind of you."


    Liu Qingqing kisses Ye Guangrong''s face and says happily. Now Liu Qingqing is very natural and used to making intimate with Ye Guangrong at home anytime and anywhere.


    "How can one kiss be enough? How can two." Ye Guangrong said somewhat unconsciously.


    "Two is two, who makes me happy."


    With that, Liu Qingqing kisses Ye Guangrong''s face again. For the man who kisses himself, Liu Qingqing won''t be embarrassed by Ye Guangrong''s words. He is already his man. Are you afraid to kiss him more!


    "Ha ha, wife, I''m full of strength now. It''s just like Popeye eating spinach. If you kiss me again, I''ll be Superman, or you kiss me again."


    Ye Guangrong is still unsatisfied and says that sometimes men are just like children, and they make every inch.


    "I hate it. Hurry to work for me. I''m still waiting to eat pumpkin seeds."


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong. You can''t get used to your man any more, or you can''t eat your pumpkin seeds today and kiss your man''s face.


    "Yes, sir."


    Ye Guangrong stands on the right path.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing his man standing at attention, Liu Qingqing couldn''t help laughing."Wife, you have a beautiful smile."


    Ye Guangrong looked at Liu Qingqing and said. His wife is really beautiful when she laughs. She is more beautiful than fairies. Although Ye Guangrong doesn''t see many fairies, ye Guangrong thinks her wife is more beautiful when she laughs than fairies.


    "Isn''t it beautiful when I don''t laugh?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "It''s beautiful when you don''t smile. It''s like a fairy. When you laugh, the fairy can''t compare with you." Ye Rongrong said.


    "I hate it. I''ll flatter you and work for me." Being praised like this by his man, Liu Qingqing said with a blush.


    "Ah, I have to be told the truth by my wife these days. I really can''t live." Ye Rongrong said with a gloomy face.


    "Husband, you are so annoying."


    Liu Qingqing said helplessly. I don''t know what''s the matter with my man. Recently, when I talk about love, I feel so sweet and happy.


    "All right, work."


    Ye Rongrong rinses the raw pumpkin seeds, dries the water, adds 10% ~ 15% of the fine salt according to the weight of the seeds, and mixes them well.


    After mixing the watermelon seeds evenly, the pressure cooker has begun to take off air, and the pumpkin inside is ready. Ye Rongrong turns off the stove and leaves the pumpkin covered in the pressure cooker.


    Put the clean white sand in the iron pot and stir fry until hot. Then pour the pumpkin seeds (the ratio of pumpkin seeds and white sand is 3:1). Start to stir fry with a higher heat. When the melon seeds crackle in the pot, stir fry with a slow fire.


    About two minutes, when the melon seed meat is light yellow, immediately start the pot, sieve the white sand, and spread the melon seeds on the basin to cool.


    "Honey, are the pumpkin seeds ready?"


    Liu Qingqing asked, looking greedily at the pumpkin seeds in the washbasin.


    "Not yet. It can''t be eaten until it cools down. If you eat it now, it will be very hot." Ye Rongrong said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    "Husband, can I have it?" Liu Qingqing asked eagerly.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. My wife is like a child now.


    "Great."


    As soon as he heard who could eat, Liu Qingqing grabbed the pumpkin seeds from the plate with her hands. It was warm.


    Take one and put it in your mouth. Immediately, you can have the special fragrance of salt and pumpkin seeds mixed in your mouth, and the taste is smooth, tender and moist. It''s very delicious. Liu Qingqing''s first pumpkin seed is almost the same. He swallows the skin of the pumpkin seeds, and after swallowing it, he still has a lingering fragrance in his mouth.


    "Honey, this pumpkin seed is delicious."


    After a few mouthfuls of pumpkin seeds, Liu Qingqing said happily. The South melon seeds are more delicious than any melon seeds I''ve ever eaten before, and the things in my husband''s hands are so delicious. Even a fried pumpkin seed is dozens of times better than the market.


    Married to such a man, Liu Qingqing feels very happy. At least, she can eat delicious food that others can''t.


    There is a saying, "to control a man''s heart, we must first control a man''s stomach." In fact, it''s the same for women.


    To control a woman''s heart and stomach is also very important, because women love food more than men.


    In fact, women are more greedy than men.


    "Wife, if you like it, I''ll cook more for you as a snack tomorrow." Ye Guangrong said happily when he saw that Liu Qingqing liked to eat his own fried pumpkin seeds.


    My village belongs to a poor rural area. There are no delicious snacks in the shop except for those snacks that don''t change all the year round. My wife''s age is just the age when she likes to eat snacks.


    In the past, he didn''t care about her, which made her suffer for more than a year. Ye Guangrong felt that he should make up for it. First of all, he should let his wife eat happily and have snacks in his spare time.


    Those women on TV are not all watching TV and eating melon seeds. In this case, they fry more pumpkin seeds for their wives as snacks.


    "That''s great."


    Liu Qingqing is very happy when he hears that his man wants to fry more delicious pumpkin seeds as a snack. His husband is very kind to him.


    "But where do so many South melon seeds come from?" Liu Qingqing said doubtfully.


    "Don''t we have many pumpkins at home? More than ten pumpkin seeds will be cut tomorrow, won''t there be a lot of pumpkin seeds? " Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it too wasteful to cut so many pumpkins apart?"


    Liu Qingqing frowned and said that she had been a housewife for more than a year and knew the truth of frugality.


    Liu Qingqing is really reluctant to waste so many pumpkins just to let herself have pumpkin seeds to eat.


    "It won''t be wasted. More than a dozen pumpkins are not enough for the King Kong family."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. In fact, it''s very good to raise a "King Kong" family. It can not only guard the house, but also not waste food.


    Compared with "Xiaobai" and "Wangcai", the "King Kong" family are honest people, not honest pigs.


    They are never picky about food. They eat all kinds of leftovers, and they don''t even give you the chance to waste food.


    "Wangcai" and "Xiaobai" are two bad guys. They need meat for every meal, or they don''t even eat rice. These are all the problems Liu Qingqing is used to.


    You should starve them for two or three days according to Ye Guangrong. Do you think these two guys are picky. But with his precious wife to protect them, ye Guangrong can only follow his wife to get used to them.


    "Husband, I can''t finish all the fried pumpkin seeds by myself. Send some to Tingting."


    Liu Qingqing thought about it and said. When Liu Qingqing was a child, her mother often taught her to share delicious food with her good friends. In this Taoyuan Village, Liu Qingqing is a best friend Ye Shuting.


    The first thing Liu Qingqing thinks of is her best friend Ye Shuting.


    "All right."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, ye Rongrong is in front of his yard, playing with some wild boars. These five wild boars are delicious in Ye Rongrong''s house these days. They are growing fast, and they are almost catching up with "Wangcai".


    Now, if the fight starts, "Wangcai" this veteran may not be the opponent of these five little guys.


    In particular, "Dazai" is the most ferocious. Two days ago, he went to Ye ronghua''s house in the east of the village and bit Ye ronghua''s wolf dog to bleed.


    If ye ronghua''s daughter-in-law hadn''t been at home, this "big boy" would have been bitten by a wild wolf dog. Even an individual as big as ye ronghua dares to provoke an adult wolf dog.


    In order to prevent the accident from happening again, these days, these days, the little guys are forbidden to stay in the south of the village by Ye Guangrong, and they are not allowed to leave the south of the village.


    "Uncle glory, the village head''s grandfather asked me to ask you to catch fish in the pond in the north of the village. Everyone will be here soon."Just when ye Guangrong was having fun with a few "little guys", er Wazi ran past and yelled out of breath.


    "I see. I''ll be right there."


    Ye Rongrong raised his head and said to ER Wazi in the distance. It is estimated that these two children were arrested by the old village head and became correspondents.


    See ye Rongrong know, er Wazi and quickly run back, today is the day to catch fish in the village, er Wazi these boys are more active than anyone.


    There are many ditches in Taoyuan Village, so naturally there is a pond. The pond in Taoyuan village is not big, so it has more than three acres of land. This pond existed a long time ago. When ye Rongrong was a child, he heard from his grandfather that this big pond in the village has a history of more than 100 years.


    In the past, this pond was convenient for village people to wash things. Since the village was connected with tap water, the pond has been idle, and few people come back to wash things in the pond.


    At the beginning of each year, the village committee will put fry in the pond. At the end of the year, the villagers will catch the fish. It depends on everyone''s ability who catches the fish.


    Over the past ten years, a special day has gradually formed in the village, which is the fish catching Festival. Today is the day of the fish catching festival in the village.


    "Wife, wife, come out." Ye Guangrong shouts to the yard.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing trotted out of the yard and gasped.


    "Today is the fishing festival in the village. Let''s go fishing, too." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Catch fish day, how can I forget this, husband, let''s go." Liu Qingqing is more excited than ye Rongrong when she listens to catching fish for a few days. She immediately takes Ye Rongrong to the center of the village.


    The pond in the village is in the middle of the village, surrounded by highlands. Therefore, most of the village houses are built in this area. It can be said that the pond is the prosperous area of Taoyuan Village, where usually village meetings are held.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    By the time ye Rongrong and his family came to the pond, almost all the people in the village had arrived. After all, there were no entertainment activities in the countryside, except watching TV in the house and playing cards in the yard.


    The fish catching Festival is a rare special festival in Taoyuan village. There are free fish catching, and all the people in the village can come here. This is also the reason why the fish catching festival in Taoyuan village is so busy every year. Who doesn''t want the fish without money? Those who catch more can sell the fish in the town, which is also a big income.


    These days, people in rural areas are very careful about living at home. At least they don''t need to buy fish before the new year.


    "Honey, they all brought buckets. We didn''t bring anything."


    Liu Qingqing saw that people in the village basically brought big buckets or fish baskets. He and his men came here empty handed.


    "It''s easy. Xiaobai, you go back and bring a bucket." Ye Rongrong tells Xiao Bai who follows him.


    "Xiaobai" understood the master''s words and quickly ran to his home.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, almost all the people are here. As usual, I''d like to say the rules first. People who catch fish must catch fish by hand, or small nets, and big nets are not allowed. The time of catching fish is three hours. After three hours, whether there is harvest or not, this year''s catching fish activity is over. "


    "Besides, the weather is cold and the water is very cold. People over 65 and children under 13 are not allowed to fish in the pond."


    "All the people who catch the fish, the fish belongs to the individual. In the process of catching the fish, everyone should pay attention to safety, and..."


    Without waiting for the old village head to finish his words, the children in the village were tired of the old village head''s wordiness and jumped down the pond one after another to catch fish with their nets.


    Although it''s winter, for these children, the cold is not enough to scare them in order to catch fish.


    "Let''s start catching fish."


    Seeing that these children have not finished talking, they have gone down to the pond to catch fish, and the old village head is not interested in talking about it any more, because everyone pays attention to the pond.


    As soon as they heard that they could catch fish, the old and young men in the village went into the water one after another to catch fish. Among them, many women went into the water to catch fish with their tools.


    The water of this big pond in the village is not deep, and the deepest place is less than two meters. Coupled with the cold, people who dare to catch fish in the water are basically people with good water quality and are not afraid of any accident.


    How to say hundreds of people in the village are here, if anyone drowns, everyone can find out in time.


    "Woof, woof."


    Ye Rongrong just took off his coat and was ready to go into the water to catch fish. "Xiaobai" had a small bucket in his mouth and ran over with five little wild boars. The five little wild boars also had a bucket in their mouth like "Xiaobai".


    People in the village are used to the boars in Ye Guangrong''s house, but they are not afraid. Some people even go to Ye Guangrong''s house to feed a little boar, but ye Guangrong refuses.


    "Xiaobai is great. Big boy, second boy, third boy, fourth boy and fifth boy are also great." Liu Qingqing happily touched the heads of several little guys and praised them.


    Animals like to be praised just like people. As long as you praise them often, they will work harder next time.


    "Wife, I''m in the water."


    Ye Rongrong sees that many people in the village have caught a lot of fish, and some can''t wait to jump into the water to catch fish. With Ye Rongrong''s present wealth, he doesn''t care about catching a few fish, and he likes this kind of atmosphere, this kind of activity.


    Ye Guangrong is different from the villagers. The villagers use tools to catch fish, but ye Guangrong catches fish in the pond empty handed.


    "Isn''t that ye Guangrong? How can he catch fish in the water empty handed? He is stupid when he is a fish. Can he stand still and let him catch it?" An old woman who didn''t get into the water on the bank said to the people nearby.


    "They are rich now. They don''t care if they can catch fish. They are just joining in the fun." Said the old woman on the side.


    "Yes, I heard that the old man who came to his home last time for medical treatment was very rich. He was the richest man in any province. He must have given a lot of money."


    "Needless to say, there must be one hundred thousand or eighty thousand. Without this number, the rich people are embarrassed to take it." Said an old man on the side.


    "When will this glory become medical? How come we don''t know. "


    Said the old woman with some doubts. After all, it''s all from the same village. If the east of the village farts, the west of the village knows. Ye Guangrong is a well-known lazy man in the village who knows how to do medicine. Why don''t you know.


    "Who knows, maybe that rich man was cheated by Ye Guangrong."


    Someone said jealously. Everywhere there are people who can''t see other people''s life better than themselves. This old woman has such a mentality that she can''t see ye Guangrong''s family now has money.


    "No, they are the richest man in any province. Is that easy to cheat? Don''t lie. It''s a skill for you to know such rich people. Do you know such rich people? "Ye Kongming said unhappily that he couldn''t listen any more. It''s rare for a capable person to come out of his own village, and there will be people with red eyes in the village.


    "Uncle Kong Ming, what you always say is that glory has the ability to know such rich people. People are willing to donate money to our village to build roads because of glory."


    Said an old man who was about the same age as ye Kongming. The old man was also very upset that those who spoke ill of Ye Guangrong had no ability. Why should they be jealous of Ye Guangrong? They didn''t provoke anyone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qingqing, why did glory go into the water without a guy? It can''t catch fish." Granny Liu came to Liu Qingqing and said.


    "The fishing net at home is broken."


    Liu Qingqing said. Ye Rongrong''s fishing net broke last year, because ye Rongrong didn''t catch fish last year, so he didn''t buy it again. Now there is no fishing net at home.


    "Then why does he go to the pond? He really thinks he can catch fish in such a big pond with his hands." Granny Liu shook her head and said.


    Such a big pond is not a small ditch. There are too many places for fish to swim. It''s just like fishing for a needle. It''s very difficult.


    "I believe glory can catch fish."


    Liu Qingqing said. Liu Qingqing thinks that his man can definitely catch fish, which Liu Qingqing is confident about.


    "Wife, I caught the fish."


    Ye Guangrong excitedly grabs a two Jin grass carp and walks to the bank. Other people in different villages have made special efforts to catch more fish. The tools for catching fish are all ready. Ye Guangrong can only catch the fish by hand, so if he catches a fish, ye Guangrong will send it to the bank and put it in a bucket.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    "Second granny, he caught the fish."


    Seeing that his man caught the fish, Liu Qingqing said excitedly. It''s more exciting than catching fish.


    "I see it."


    Granny Liu also looks at the fish in Ye Rongrong''s hand. Apart from lamenting Ye Rongrong''s good luck, she can''t figure out why Ye Rongrong can catch fish in such a big pond.


    "That''s OK. It''s a piece of luck." Ye Xianghai, the old village head, shook his head and said.


    The villagers were also surprised to see the fish in Ye Rongrong''s hand, but they didn''t care too much. After all, so many people in the pond are catching fish again, and the water in the pond has been muddy for a long time. It''s possible that one or two fish were rushed to the door and caught by Ye Rongrong. It can only be said that ye Rongyao''s luck is too good.


    Everyone is busy catching fish now. Apart from having a look by accident, they all bow their heads to catch fish. Now there are at least a dozen two or three catties of fish in the fishing net around everyone in the pond. Who cares about a fish in Ye Guangrong''s hand.


    "Honey, you''re great."


    Taking the fish in Ye Guangrong''s hand with a bucket, Liu Qingqing happily praises his man, who should also be praised often.


    "I found a big fish in the water. Shall I catch that big fish?" Ye Guangrong said to Liu Qingqing with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong, who has the property of water, soon found a big fish hidden in the bottom of the water. It''s not an ordinary big fish. It''s at least one meter long.


    You know, in such a big pond in the village, there are more than one meter of big fish. It''s just a miracle. It''s definitely more than ten years old. It''s really not easy to catch fish once a year like this in the village and get rid of the fish more than ten times.


    "How big is it?" Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    "It''s estimated to be more than 100 Jin."


    "So big?"


    Liu Qingqing said in surprise, you know, in talking about the water fish, the fish with more than 100 Jin are all big fish. This kind of fish is very difficult to meet. It''s even found by his man in the pond in the village.


    "Glory, is there such a big fish in the pond?"


    Granny Liu said incredulously. You should know that no one has ever caught a fish of more than 100 Jin in ten li and eight townships nearby. How can there be a fish in the pond of your own village.


    "Second granny, if you don''t believe me, I''ll catch the fish for you." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, glory quickly catch to your second granny to see, your second granny has never seen more than 100 Jin of fish in her life." Said granny Liu.


    "Good."


    With that, ye Rongrong quickly found the hiding place of the big fish with his affinity for the water in the pond.


    Not to mention, this kind of big fish is really refined. The place to hide is the shore where the onlookers are most. Now everyone is catching fish in the lake, and no one is catching fish two meters away from the shore.


    The main reason is that there are so many people on the bank that the fish dare not run there. Second, if they catch fish near the bank, they are easy to splash water on the people on the bank. On such a cold day, if they splash water on the old people and children on the bank, they will be in trouble.


    So we all try not to catch fish on the shore, and it is estimated that this kind of big fish used to hide on the shore to escape the capture once a year.


    Unfortunately, it''s not lucky this year. It meets Ye Guangrong with water property. As long as he swims 10 meters away from ye Guangrong, ye Guangrong can find it.


    "Husband, didn''t you go to catch a big fish? Why did you come back?" Liu Qingqing saw his man go to the shore again, and asked in some doubt.


    "Ha ha, you all stay back. This big fish is on the shore." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong had to admire the courage and patience of the big fish. After walking by, he dared to stay still at the bottom of the water. He was really confident that others could not find him.


    "Big fish on the shore? It can''t be true? Is this fish too bold? " Liu Qingqing said in surprise. Without this fish, I dare to gather in a crowded place, and I''m not afraid to be found.


    "It can only be said that the fish is too smart to know the most dangerous place, but it is the safest." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Glory, I''d better catch the big fish quickly, let''s see what the fish looks like."


    People on the side don''t believe Ye Guangrong''s words. They think ye Guangrong is exaggerating. There are so many people on the bank and in the pond, and they haven''t found such a big fish. He just stood in the pond for a while, and then he found a big fish one meter long. How can it be?


    He thought he was the God of the river. Where can the fish in the pond be counted?


    "Then I''ll catch it. I''ll take the big fish." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Nonsense, the rules of the village, who catches the fish in the pond, you are afraid that someone will not rob you." Ye Xianghai, the old village head, came and said with a smile.


    "I can''t help it. I''m really afraid that someone in the village will rob me of such a big fish."


    Ye Rongrong said, after all, there are a lot of red eyed people these days. Although Taoyuan village has a large population, most of the villagers are very simple, but there are also a few ruffians.Ye Guangrong is afraid of them, and they are all from the same village. It''s not very good to really make trouble at that time, which will damage his glorious image of "Prodigal Son turning back" in the village.


    "Whoever dares to rob, I will cure him."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said aggressively. After all, besides being the village head and secretary, ye Xianghai is also the head of the Ye family in Taoyuan village. He is very powerful in Taoyuan Village, and people in the village still revere him.


    "With the words of the village head, I''m more relieved. Let''s make the ground empty in front of me so that I can throw the fish up."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, it''s not so easy to catch a big fish of more than 100 Jin by hand. Not to mention the strength of such a big fish, it''s very difficult to catch it just because of its slippery body, even with Ye Guangrong''s great strength.


    Now ye Rongrong''s idea is to throw the big fish ashore quickly with his hand''s strength when he doesn''t pay attention to it. If he wants to throw a big fish of more than 100 Jin on the shore underwater, he can''t do it without three or five hundred Jin''s strength.


    Fortunately, after two times of physical improvement and the blessing of "iron cloth shirt" and "Tai Chi", ye Rongrong can now lift more than 300 Jin of things with one hand, so he is still a little confident in throwing more than 100 Jin of fish ashore.


    After waiting for the crowd on the bank to make a larger space, ye Guangrong slowly walked to the big fish hiding at the bottom of the water.


    Maybe this big fish is sure to eat, and you can''t find it. It''s clear that ye Guangrong is close to it, but he still doesn''t move. It seems that he is very confident in his hiding place, and he doesn''t know that ye Guangrong won''t find it at all. He is still very confident. Even if ye Guangrong finds it, he can''t come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    When ye Guangrong came to the big fish hiding at the bottom of the water, ye Guangrong obviously felt that the big fish was staring at him. He looked like he had no fear. Was he sure that ye Guangrong could not find it, or was he sure that ye Guangrong could not even find it.


    It seems that it has been dominating the pond for a long time. It''s very brave. It''s convenient for ye Guangrong to get it ashore.


    Almost able to catch the big fish hiding at his feet with his hands, ye Rongrong also stops and takes a deep breath. Ye Rongrong squats down quickly.


    You can see that the water in the pond quickly drowns Ye Rongrong''s head.


    "This leaf glory is really like a model. It''s like there are hundreds of kilos of big fish in the pond. Even if there are, he can catch it empty handed. It''s a joke." There were a lot of people on the shore laughing.


    After all, there are many people who hate the rich in this world. The poorer they are, the worse they are. They don''t think about why others are rich and what efforts they have made. They only know that they hate the rich. In their eyes, others can''t live better than themselves. Even if they live better than themselves, they can''t live much better.


    Ye Guangrong, in particular, used to be a well-known lazy man in the village. Since his parents passed away, his family''s conditions have been getting worse day by day. He is the object of ridicule in the village.


    Many people in the village are jealous that ye Guangrong has married a fairy like wife. They are all betting when Liu Qingqing will leave Ye Guangrong. Some men even have the idea of Liu Qingqing.


    After all, such a beautiful woman, is a man''s have ideas. It''s just that Liu Qingqing doesn''t give any men a chance to get close to him.


    Even when talking to the male elders in the village, Liu Qingqing should keep a distance of at least three meters and never get along with any man alone.


    When ye Guangrong is not at home, she either goes to granny Liu''s house or invites granny Liu to her house to stay with her, so that the men who have ideas about her in the village can not find opportunities.


    It has to be said that Liu Qingqing has done a very good job in protecting herself, which may also be related to Liu Qingqing''s last experience of running away from home. Without Ye Guangrong''s parents'' help, Liu Qingqing can''t imagine what terrible things she will suffer.


    In addition to her husband Ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing is very alert to any man, and even a little afraid. Except for her husband, Liu Qingqing will never allow herself to be alone with any man.


    Even if it was the elder male in the village, Liu Qingqing would not get along with him alone. If she was alone at home, Liu Qingqing would shut herself in the house and close all the doors tightly.


    If a man knocks on the door, Liu Qingqing just doesn''t make a sound, which makes other people not know whether he is at home or not. For this reason, Liu Qingqing is often teased by her best friend Ye Shuting, saying that she feels too good about herself and lacks a sense of security.


    But now Liu Qingqing is not at home alone as before. There are two dogs, two big wild boars and five young wild boars at home. Liu Qingqing feels a little safe now.


    Especially for the physique of "King Kong" and "black girl", which man wants to be bad to himself, they have to weigh them up.


    Now Liu Qingqing also starts to visit the village frequently. Every time she goes out, she has to bring "Xiaobai". After all, King Kong''s physique is so big that everyone is afraid.


    I''m not afraid of men coming to my home, because my men are basically at home with me, that is, my men will not be at home for a while and a half, and there are "King Kong" animals at home to protect themselves.


    However, if her man is not at home, Liu Qingqing will not let young men into the yard, and will not let any man get too close to himself except her man.


    Except when eating, Liu Qingqing is at least three meters away from a man. Except for her own man, Liu Qingqing can''t accept that any man is three meters away from her. Otherwise, Liu Qingqing will be afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    "Poof..."


    At the moment when ye Rongrong was in the water, the water suddenly splashed up from that position. Ye Rongrong''s two hands held a big fish more than one meter long, and quickly came out of the water.


    Without waiting for people on the bank and in the pond to look away from the big fish in Ye Rongrong''s hand, ye Rongrong has already thrown the big fish ashore.


    After all, ye Rongrong was able to lift the big fish from the water. The main reason was that he was so fast that he didn''t wait for the big fish to react. Ye Rongrong had already lifted it out of the water. When the big fish reacted and struggled to escape from ye Rongrong, ye Rongrong had quickly thrown it up.


    Bang, the big fish has been thrown to the water by Ye Guangrong.


    The big fish was thrown to the shore by Ye Guangrong, and immediately began to struggle. The big fish was also unlucky enough. Before he understood anything, he was thrown to the shore.


    "Woof, woof..."


    "Hum..."


    Seeing a big fish thrown ashore by its owner, Xiaobai and some small wild boars immediately ran forward and yelled at it, trying to scare the big guy.


    This big fish may have been a "King" in the pond for a long time, or he was thrown ashore by Ye Guangrong just now and was dizzy.


    See a few smaller than their own guys, dare to yell at themselves, threaten themselves, big fish where the gas ah, immediately stood up to the "white" they rushed past, like a small monster, looks very terrible.Scared "white" a few small guys quickly run back, after all, in the physical, a few small guys are not as big as others.


    Along the way, people on the side all fled. After all, it was the first time to see such a big fish and such a fierce fish. Everyone was afraid.


    However, after seven or eight meters, the big fish couldn''t run. After all, he was thrown ashore so hard by Ye Guangrong just now, and he had been seriously injured. In addition, he was dragged so far on the ground, which made the injury worse. Now he can''t move.


    Originally, this big fish did not chase "Xiaobai" at first, but turned around and ran to the pond. If it had a chance to run back to the pond, it would not be so easy for ye Guangrong to catch it again.


    It''s a pity that this big fish can''t recognize the form and dare to be so fierce on the shore. Now it''s OK. The serious water shortage and injury make this big fish unable to move.


    "Woof, woof..."


    "Hum..."


    Seeing that the big monster did not chase himself, lying on the ground and unable to move, "Xiaobai" and a few wild boars immediately became bold and turned around to roar at the big fish again.


    Just now, scared by the big monster, "Xiaobai" felt that they had no face, so seeing that the big monster was not going to work, "Xiaobai" immediately began to fight back.


    It''s true that when the tiger is down and the sun is down, the dog bullies the fierce fish.


    "Xiao Bai, Da Zi, don''t bite it."


    See their own dogs and boars, to rush up to bite the big fish, ye glory quickly stop. Ye Guangrong also wants to raise this big fish in his own pond. How can he be willing to be bitten to death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    When ye Rongrong climbed to the shore, the whole shore was still quiet. Whether it was the people on the shore or the people catching fish in the pond, their eyes were staring at the big fish on the shore.


    The fish is about 1.5 meters long. Its whole body is long rod-shaped. Its head is flat, its head is big, its mouth is cracked, its snout is round, and its mouth is full of teeth.


    The caudal fin is round, the head and trunk are covered with scales of similar size, the lateral line is complete, and there is a curve behind the pectoral fin.


    There are many holes on the top of the head. The body color is gray black on the back and gray on the abdomen. There are bright black stripes arranged in an octagonal shape on the side of the body. There are three pairs of stripes protruding backward from the head.


    That pair of protruding, glowing little eyes glowed fiercely, and the teeth also showed up under the pulling of the hook. The snakehead looked like a small monster, which was quite frightening.


    "Husband, what kind of fish is this? It looks so scary?"


    Liu Qingqing saw Ye Rongrong go ashore and ran to him. Only when ye Guangrong is around can Liu Qingqing have a real sense of security.


    "It''s a black fish. It''s also called snakehead in our countryside. But how can there be this fish in the pond of our village? The pond of the village has never raised this fish, let alone such a big snakehead. If it bites people, it can kill them."


    Ye Rongrong also said, looking at the snakehead fish on the ground in shock. Just now, in the water, ye Rongrong could only roughly feel the size and position of the fish through the "water attribute". When he threw the fish just now, he didn''t have time to see it clearly. Now when he looked carefully, ye Rongrong was startled.


    Fortunately, this snakehead met him. If he didn''t come today, when we went into the water to catch the fish, if we accidentally offended him, he would definitely attack people. Such a big snakehead would hurt people.


    Black fish is fierce in nature, strong in fecundity and big in appetite. It can often eat all the other fish in a lake or pond, even its young. Black fish can also glide on land, migrate to other waters in search of food, and live three days away from water.


    Black fish (snakehead) is one of the most aggressive freshwater fish in the world, and many people are bitten by snakehead every year, so there is no black fish in the pond of Taoyuan Village, and we don''t know where this black fish comes from.


    Usually, the black fish is very clever. As long as someone passes by, they can''t get into the water immediately. During the period of protecting the fry, the black fish is very fierce. If there is any movement, they think it is a provocation to the fry and will launch a fierce attack. At this time, if someone comes near the black fish, it is very dangerous and easy to be bitten by the black fish.


    Of course, if you meet such a one meter long black fish, it''s not the problem of biting, it''s absolutely possible to be killed. You know, once the black fish attacks people, they will never die.


    Looking at its size, I don''t know how many fish it has eaten in the pond. Fortunately, for so many years, although we haven''t found this big snakehead and this big snakehead hasn''t hurt people, it''s also benefited from the fact that no one has been swimming in the pond for so many years.


    Fortunately, there is only one big snakehead in the pond. If there are more than two, the fish in the whole pond will not be enough for them to eat.


    "How can there be this guy in the pond? It''s so big. It looks scary."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big snakehead. If it bites me, I''ll take off a layer of skin."


    "I''ve never found a snakehead in the pond. Now it''s a big one. If I had known there was such a big snakehead in the pond, who would have dared to catch fish in the water."


    "How many years will it take to raise such a big snakehead?"


    "This leaf glory''s strength is too big, so big snakehead fish are thrown up by him."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, we all recovered from the shock of such a big snakehead. We all talked about it. After all, the snakehead is well known in the countryside, but it''s the first time that we have seen such a big snakehead. At the beginning, we were frightened by its big size and didn''t dare to confirm it.


    After careful identification, we are basically sure that this is a big snakehead.


    "How can there be this snakehead in the pond of the village? It''s so big. Fortunately, all the children in the village haven''t gone swimming in the pond these years, otherwise..." Ye Xianghai, the old village head, frowned and looked at the big snakehead fish. He thought he was lucky.


    "Glory, you are very powerful. This kind of snakehead fish weighs more than 100 Jin at least. You threw it up. You have done a good deed to the village."


    Ye Kongming came and patted Ye Rongrong on the shoulder. After all, if this big snakehead is allowed to stay in the pond again, who knows when it will bite people in the village.


    "Tai Gong, I''m a blind cat. I''m lucky to meet a dead mouse." Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong didn''t know that it was a big snakehead that was thrown up by himself.


    "Glory, you can do it. You''ve thrown all these big snakeheads ashore. How strong are you?" Old village head Ye Xianghai looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    "I used to have a lot of strength, but no one knew it." Ye Guangrong said with a laugh."Glory, it''s also a disaster to keep such a big snakehead. It''s better for everyone to share it. Every family can share some fish meat with such a big snakehead."


    A villager said, in the villager''s view, such a big fish, stewed to eat, must be very tonic, began to play the idea of snakehead.


    "Yes, let''s share the fish with glory, and let''s have a taste of snakehead."


    The black fish is called "dish delicacy", which shows the delicacy of the black fish. Now when we see such a big black fish king, the greedy villagers begin to have the idea of the black fish.


    Most of these people are those who live better than them.


    "Shut up


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, couldn''t listen any more and cried out fiercely.


    Seeing that all the people clamoring to share the fish shut up, the old village head continued to say, "the rule of Taoyuan Village fish catching Festival is who catches the fish. This is an unchanging tradition. How can you change the tradition?"


    "Old village head, we don''t mean that. We think we can''t finish eating such a big snake head fish Ye Guangrong, and it''s broken even if it''s put away. Let''s share it with them."


    A 30-year-old or so, some Liuli Liuqi of the man some Yin Yang strange said. This man is ye Rongtao. He is a famous ruffian in Taoyuan village. He specializes in sneaking things. Many chickens and ducks in the village have been harmed by him, but they are not caught.


    Most of the people in the village are honest people. Sometimes they have suffered some losses and dare not confront him. They can only bear it. So the people in the village don''t like him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    "Shameless!"


    Liu Qingqing despises ye Rongtao most, and can''t help cursing in a low voice.


    "Sister Qingqing, I have teeth, and my teeth are very white. If you don''t believe me, you should have a closer look." Ye Rongtao looks at Liu Qingqing and says. The eyes were full of greed.


    This is the place where ye Rongtao is most jealous of Ye Rongrong. This fairy like woman turns out to be his lazy wife. Ye Rongtao is really unconvinced. He thinks that he can''t afford Ye Rongrong, but he doesn''t even have a daughter-in-law.


    Since I met Liu Qingqing, ye Rongtao has no less ideas about Liu Qingqing, but Liu Qingqing''s self-protection is so good that ye Rongtao can''t start.


    Recently, although ye Rongtao is also thinking about Liu Qingqing, he dare not run to her yard any more. Last time, ye Rongtao secretly touched the yard in the south of the village when ye Rongrong was no longer at home. Before he touched the yard, he was found by two dogs and bitten several times.


    Now there are more "big guys" in Ye Rongrong''s family, and ye Rongfa doesn''t dare to go any more.


    Of course, Liu Qingqing didn''t Tell ye Rongrong about these things. Ye Rongrong didn''t know about them. Otherwise, to the extent that ye Rongrong loves Liu Qingqing now, he would not go to ye Rongtao''s home and break his legs.


    I don''t know if he dares to think of his own woman.


    "Put your mother''s mouth clean for me. Don''t make yourself uncomfortable." Ye Rongrong stares at ye Rongtao and scolds.


    Other people are afraid of this ruffian ye Rongtao, but ye Rongrong is not afraid. If he dares to play with his wife again, ye Rongrong will definitely beat him, no matter everyone is from the same village. It''s useless to reason with such people. Only with fists, they will be afraid.


    "Money is great, isn''t it?"


    Ye Rongtao looks at Ye Rongrong with some fear, murmurs in a low voice, and immediately disappears from ye Rongrong''s eyes.


    Ye Rongtao can feel Ye Rongrong''s anger. Ye Rongtao is likely to beat himself at any time. Now ye Rongtao doesn''t dare to make ye Rongrong unhappy. After all, people can even subdue a wild boar with a weight of more than 500 kg. He is not an opponent at all. Only a fool can keep him for beating!


    "Glory, this snakehead is so big that it looks like 130 or 40 Jin. It''s definitely the first fish king of today''s fish catching Festival."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said to Ye Rongrong with a smile. Ye Xianghai is also envious of Ye Rongrong''s ability to catch such a large snakehead. Such a large wild snakehead is sold at the market price, which is at least 3000 yuan.


    What''s more, nowadays people are surprised by the size of snakehead. Such a big snakehead can''t be found. Many hotels or rich people would like to buy it at a high price. At that time, it would have to be more than ten thousand. Don''t you see the fresh water fish over 100 kg sold for more than 100000 yuan on TV!


    At the time when several people were talking, some villagers had already taken out the scales and leather tape that had been prepared. They were originally prepared to claim the harvest of catching fish from the pond. It''s convenient. Let''s use it for the big snakehead first.


    A few people measured the snakehead on the ground, but it was more than 1.8 meters. Then they put it in a long insect skin bag and weighed it. It weighed 178 kg, converted to kilogram, and weighed 89 kg. Compared with 98.65 kg of the biggest snakehead reported in the news, it''s not far away.


    This data makes villagers exclaim and talk again.


    "Dog days are really lucky. It''s enough to eat for a month. Unfortunately, it can''t be put in winter..."


    "It''s a pity to eat it. Of course, it''s sold in the town. It''s estimated that at least 3000 pieces can be sold. If you meet rich people, tens of thousands of pieces are also wanted..."


    "Tens of thousands of yuan. The last time I saw someone catch a 100 Jin grass carp on TV, they all sold for 50000 or 60000 yuan. It''s a snakehead. It''s more valuable than grass carp, and it weighs nearly 200 Jin. If you meet a rich man, you can sell it for 100000 yuan."


    "It''s so valuable..."


    The more the villagers said about the snakehead, the more valuable it was. The number of people with "red eye disease" is also increasing. There are more than 100000 fish.


    "Glory, I''ll give you three thousand yuan. You can sell this snakehead to me. I''ll be rich for a while..." A villager with some idea said to Ye Guangrong.


    "Three thousand, ye Tianyu, thanks to what you said. Glory, I''ll give you five thousand. You can sell me this snakehead and let me taste the taste of such a big snakehead."


    "I''ll give you eight thousand, glory. You''d better sell me the fish."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as you listen to such a big black fish, it may sell for more than 100000 yuan. Many people in the village want to make a big snake head fish idea.


    After all, if you buy this snakehead for thousands of yuan, you''ll get a hundred thousand yuan. It''s more than ten times the profit. Who doesn''t like it.


    "You..."


    The old village head was a bit speechless by the popularity of the villagers. He wanted to buy such a big snakehead for thousands of yuan. It''s really shameless.


    "Village head, we are buying, not robbing. Whether we sell depends entirely on Ye Guangrong''s own meaning. Don''t worry about it." Some villagers saw that the old village head wanted to come out and destroy his chance to earn money, and immediately said."Glory, how about ten thousand yuan for me? Let me earn a thousand dollars anyway. "


    Seeing that the old village head no longer spoke, the villager said to Ye Rongrong. The villagers know a few people in the hotel in the county. They know that snakeheads like this are not sold to the hotel by Jin.


    If a hotel wants advertising effect, it''s worth 100000 or 80000 yuan to sell it to the hotel.


    "Don''t sell, don''t sell, how much money don''t sell, I''m going to keep it..."


    Ye Guangrong has his own plan. He''s really going to raise this snakehead. After all, it''s very interesting to keep it in a small pond in front of his yard.


    Now ye Guangrong feels that he has a lot of money, and he doesn''t have to worry about money. In addition, he has a beautiful wife like Liu Qingqing. In pursuit of material things, ye Guangrong is very self-sufficient and has some spiritual pursuits.


    In the eyes of Ye Rongrong, a rural man, the spiritual pursuit that city dwellers talk about is to wake up naturally, tease dogs and raise fish and live a leisurely life.


    As a lazy man, ye Guangrong envies such a life.


    "What, where are you going to raise such a big guy? I say glory. If the snakehead dies, it''s not worth money. If ten thousand is not enough, we can discuss it. How about fifteen thousand?" When the villager saw that ye Guangrong refused to sell it, he immediately said.


    Seeing that ye Guangrong was still silent, he gritted his teeth and added: "I''ll give you another 5000, 20000, OK?"


    Twenty thousand yuan, let the people around the snakehead fish take a breath of cool air, which is basically equivalent to the income of rural farmers for a year.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "If you don''t sell it, you don''t sell it. Even if you give 100000 yuan, you don''t sell it."


    Ye Guangrong naturally refused. Now ye Rongrong is really good at money. He really despises the 20000 Yuan Ye Rongrong.


    "Wife, let''s go home."


    In the envious eyes of a group of villagers, ye Guangrong ties the long insect skin bag tightly, then carries the snakehead on his shoulder, and walks home with a small bucket of fish in his spare hand.


    If you catch such a big fish, there can''t be any bigger fish in the pond. After all, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, and this pond can''t tolerate two such big fish, unless they are two snakeheads of one male and one female.


    However, judging from the fish caught in the pond by villagers over the years, it is estimated that there will not be a female snakehead in the pond. Otherwise, the reproduction of snakehead will have its terrible survival ability, and the pond will not be occupied by snakehead.


    The villager looked at Ye Guangrong''s back and stamped: "what''s the matter with Ye Guangrong? Don''t you really not sell it, or do you think your price is too low? "


    After thinking for a while, the villager chased and yelled, "how about 30000 yuan, glory?"


    After all, even if you buy 30000 yuan, you can make a lot of money if you sell it. Where do you earn several times of the profits these days? No one is willing to give up when they have the chance.


    "Said not to sell, I want to keep playing!"


    Ye Guangrong''s natural and unrestrained words flew by with the wind, making the villager curse his mother.


    But he didn''t dare to be hard on Ye Guangrong. After all, ye Guangrong is a man who can knock down a 500 Jin wild boar by himself. Even the ruffians in the village are afraid of him, and they can''t afford it.


    What''s more, ye Guangrong is not the same as before. He is No.1 in all the townships, and he knows the rich. Now he is also a rich man.


    Once people get rich, the network starts to grow. In addition, village head Ye Xianghai is obviously on the side of Ye Guangrong.


    This left many people in the village who also wanted to fight the big snakehead helpless and could only watch ye Guangrong take the big snakehead away.


    Ye Guangrong walks home with Liu Qingqing. Ye Guangrong doesn''t dare to delay. He''s afraid to suffocate the snakehead. The fish can''t live without water. Although the snakehead can stay on the wet ground for one or two days, it''s only if the snakehead is not injured.


    You should know that the snakehead fish was thrown ashore by Ye Guangrong from the pond, and it has been seriously injured. In addition, it''s just more injured to catch up with "Xiaobai" with injuries. It must be put into the water as soon as possible.


    Ye Guangrong is carrying a hundred kilos of snakehead fish. He walks very fast all the way, so that Liu Qingqing, who runs behind, can''t catch up with him.


    At home, ye Rongrong quickly throws the snakehead into the small pond in front of his yard.


    Ye Rongrong''s small pond is not big, but it''s about 20 square meters in size, and the water is not deep. It''s only a little more than one meter. It''s mainly convenient for washing things. However, since the tap water was installed at home, the pond has almost been abandoned. Even in this severe winter, the side length is covered with Dogtail grass. Recently, it has become a swimming pool for several animals in the family.


    Ye Guangrong throws the snakehead into the pool. As soon as the snakehead breaks away from the skin bag, it jumps into the pond and jumps up again.


    But maybe because of the serious injury, I jumped in the water for a few times and didn''t move any more. I was lying at the bottom of the pond with my cheeks closed one by one, looking exhausted.


    "Husband, is this snakehead all right?"


    Liu Qingqing asked anxiously. Liu Qingqing thinks it''s better to call this snakehead fish than the black fish. The head of the black fish really looks like a snakehead.


    "It should be all right?"


    Ye Rongrong also said with some uncertainty. Ye Rongrong picked a Jin fish from the bucket and put it into the pond.


    However, the snakehead obviously lost its ferocity in this environment. It stayed in the water and did not move. Even the fish it threw down swam around it, it was indifferent.


    Ye Guangrong is not very good at it. It seems that he takes it for granted that there is no big fish in the shallow water. In such a small pond, he can''t raise such a big snakehead. In such a small pond, even if the snakehead is not injured, he can''t live for a few days.


    This is the same reason that ye Rongrong raised birds when he was a child. Ye Rongrong especially liked raising birds when he was a child. He used to catch birds from the mountains to raise them. Basically, the birds died in less than two or three days.


    The reason is that these birds have been used to the vast world of nature and suddenly shut them up in such a narrow space as bird cage. They can''t stand such an environment and begin to fast. They starve to death in a few days.


    Now, the snakehead fish is not suitable for such a narrow pond environment, just like the birds they used to raise.


    "Husband, if this snakehead fish dies, we will lose a lot."


    Liu Qingqing said. Liu Qingqing just heard from the villagers that more than 100000 snakeheads of this size were bought. If we lose more than 100000 yuan at a time, Liu Qingqing, who already knows how to run a family frugally, is also distressed.


    "I don''t think so, my wife. Go inside and bring me a piece of pork. I''ll see if the snakehead can eat meat."Ye Guangrong wants to support her women, because she doesn''t want her women to see what ye Guangrong wants to do.


    "Oh..."


    Liu Qingqing answered, listened to his man and went to the yard.


    Seeing Liu Qingqing enter the yard, ye Rongrong quickly takes out one fifth of the used "plant high-grade nutrient solution" from the heaven and earth ring.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, this "plant advanced nutrient solution" has such a good effect on plants, but it should also have some effect on fish.


    Ye Rongrong poured a fifth of the "plant nutrient solution" into the pond, and then observed the changes of the snakehead.


    At the beginning, the snakehead didn''t respond, but the crucian carp that ye Guangrong threw in began to play water flowers in the water. At this time, the snakehead suddenly swung, quickly bit the crucian carp in the mouth, and swallowed it.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t blink. It was the first time that he saw the process of snakehead swallowing other fish in close range. It was really bloody.


    Watching it swim more and more happily in the pond, he keeps opening his mouth and swallowing the water in the pond, especially when ye Guangrong has just poured into the water surface of "plant high-level nutrient solution"


    the fish scales that were dried by the sun now emit the color of black jade. Ye Guangrong finally determined that this "plant high-level nutrient solution" also has a strange effect on fish.


    I don''t know whether "this advanced nutrient solution" has any effect on people, but ye Guangrong thinks about it secretly. He doesn''t dare to do experiments with people. If he creates a giant who is three or five meters tall, it will be really troublesome.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    "Husband, here''s the meat."


    Liu Qingqing came over with a big bowl with two pieces of meat in it.


    "Ah, where''s the crucian carp in my husband''s pond?" Liu Qingqing suddenly finds that the crucian carp put into the pond by her husband is missing. She asks with some doubts.


    "Ha ha, it''s in this guy''s stomach."


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the snakehead lying at the bottom of the water and said with a smile. With "advanced plant nutrient solution", ye Rongrong is not worried that the snakehead will not adapt to the narrow space of the pond and die.


    After the construction of his own big pond, ye Rongrong is ready to put the big snakehead in. Of course, the premise is to train the big snakehead well, otherwise ye Rongrong will not dare to put it in his future big pond.


    It''s not that he''s worried that he''ll eat his own fry, but that he''ll hurt people. This is the last thing ye Guangrong wants to see.


    After all, after the construction of the big pond at home, it''s getting hot. The kids in the village say they can''t swim in their big pond any time. If they are hurt, it''s a great thing.


    "Is it all right?"


    Liu Qingqing asked in surprise, just before he entered the house, the snakehead looked like he was going to die. How could it be all right after such a short time?


    "Ha ha, the survival ability of snakehead is super strong. What can be done with such a little injury?" Ye Guangrong took the bowl in Liu Qingqing''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Husband, can I feed it?"


    Liu Qingqing asked with excitement and fear. Liu Qingqing is so big that she has never fed such a big fish.


    "Just keep the meat down, but don''t get too close. This snakehead is very fierce." Ye Guangrong explained carefully.


    "Oh."


    Liu Qingqing squats beside Ye Guangrong and throws the two pieces of meat in the bowl into the pond. For Liu Qingqing, it''s safest to be around her man.


    Two pieces of pork were thrown into the pond. Before the meat sank to the water, the snakehead flashed, opened its mouth and swallowed two pieces of meat in one bite.


    After eating, he turned around and looked at Liu Qingqing. He didn''t have enough and wanted to throw some more meat.


    "Husband, the snakehead''s teeth look terrible. What if it bites people?" Liu Qingqing points to the snakehead fish and asks Ye Guangrong.


    "It''s OK. People in the village all know that snakehead can bite people, and nothing will happen. After a few days, I''ll train this snakehead well, and it won''t bite people in disorder." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Husband, you can''t even tame fish, can you?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong in shock and asks. After all, Taming Wild Boar and dog is totally different from taming fish. It''s one heaven and one earth.


    It''s not strange that Liu Qingqing can''t believe it.


    "It can only be simply tamed. Fortunately, this snakehead has lived for a long time and has some intelligence. Otherwise, I can''t tame you no matter how fierce you are." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, how long will it take to be tamed?" Liu Qingqing is still a little worried that the big snakehead will bite the kids who often come to play with him.


    "It''s going to take ten days and a half months. Don''t worry. Although the children in the village are full of skin, they are not stupid. They won''t really get into the water to provoke this big guy." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "People are just worried. If they bite the children in the village, they will be in trouble." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Well, if you have a man in your family, you can''t rest assured. Besides, your man doesn''t plan to go outside during the period before the new year''s Eve, so you can have a hundred hearts."


    Ye Rongrong touched his wife''s hair and said. Liu Qingqing''s hair is very soft and smooth to the touch. It''s very comfortable.


    Ye Rongrong likes to touch Liu Qingqing''s hair when he is free.


    "Husband, you said it yourself. You don''t go out before Chinese new year, and stay with me at home."


    Liu Qingqing said happily. Liu Qingqing has begun to get used to his men. He really doesn''t want his men to go far away. Even for one or two days, Liu Qingqing will feel empty in his heart, especially insecure.


    "King Kong, black girl, come here." Ye Rongrong shouts to the couple not far away.


    Seeing that their master called themselves, "King Kong" and his wife immediately ran over. Now they are obedient to Ye Rongrong''s words.


    In this regard, ye Rongrong is very satisfied with them. Although they look silly, they are obedient.


    So now even Liu Qingqing, who used to complain about "King Kong", likes the "King Kong" family very much. He not only allows them to play in the yard, but also takes them out.


    "King Kong, black girl, this is a new member of the family. His name is It''s called blackhead. You can''t bully it in the future. "


    Ye Rongrong explained to the couple. Now that there are so many animals in the family, it''s just "King Kong" and his wife who can hurt the big snakehead in the pond. Ye Guangrong has to explain."Hum..."


    "Hum..."


    "King Kong" and his wife understood Ye Guangrong''s words and hummed a few times. They agreed.


    "Well, my wife, I''ll take a bath. I''m so wet that I feel uncomfortable. After taking a bath, I''ll cook." Look at the sky, it''s almost dark. Ye Rongrong stands up and says.


    "Husband, I want to eat dumplings in the evening."


    Liu Qingqing said suddenly. People in the north have the habit of eating dumplings before Chinese New Year. Liu Qingqing is a northerner, and some miss the taste of dumplings.


    "Well, let''s have dumplings in the evening and tangtuan tomorrow morning."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Northern people are used to eating dumplings before Chinese new year, while southern people are used to eating Tangyuan before Chinese New Year.


    ¡­¡­


    After the bath, ye Rongrong went into the kitchen and was ready to make dumplings. Fortunately, before the new year, ye Rongrong bought 100 Jin of flour from the town, which was enough for the couple to eat for several months.


    Pasta is not a staple food for southerners. Southerners are used to eating rice, which is related to the local environment in the south.


    The south of China is located in the tropics and subtropics. What people grow is rice, which is why people in the south take rice as their staple food.


    The history of rice cultivation in the South can be traced back to the matriarchal clan society of 6000-7000 years. At that time, people in the South began to grow rice and took rice as their staple food.


    With the passage of time, people in the south take rice as their staple food generation by generation, and the rice factor is imprinted in the genes of people in the south.


    Therefore, southerners will not feel tired of eating rice every day for their whole lives, but if they are allowed to eat pasta every day, they may be tired of eating it in three or five days.


    Therefore, in the south of China, pasta food is the staple food of the second choice in front of snacks or occasional change of taste.


    "Wife, how did you come in?"


    Ye Rongrong just mixed up the flour. Seeing Liu Qingqing, he went into the kitchen and asked suspiciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    "I''ll help you." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Good. Can you make dumplings?" Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "Of course I will. When I was a child, I made dumplings with my mother and grandmother. My dumplings were very good." Liu Qingqing said confidently.


    "Well, you can make dumplings." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "No problem, honey. What kind of dumplings should we make?"


    Liu Qingqing asked. Dumplings, dumpling stuffing is very important, because dumplings good or not, dumpling stuffing is an important factor.


    "What kind of dumplings would you like to eat?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. Ye Rongrong doesn''t like dumplings very much, so what kind of stuffing has no influence on him. It mainly depends on what kind of stuffing his women like.


    "It''s just pork stuffing. You can''t taste better if you add a little vinegar when you eat it." Liu Qingqing hasn''t eaten dumplings for a long time. When she talks about dumplings, she swallows.


    "OK, let''s make pork dumplings." Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    It''s the simplest way to make this pork dumpling. Just take a certain amount of pork and chop it up. Put a little pork into the dumpling with a spoon.


    Say dry, ye Rongrong quickly take out a piece of pork from the refrigerator, chop the pork with a knife, and mix in a certain amount of seasoning.


    Take about half a jin of flour and use water to make dough. Then divide the dough into small pieces and roll them into dumpling skins of the same size.


    "Well, wife, you can make dumplings." Ye Rongrong said as he washed the flour on his hands.


    "Yes, my husband."


    Liu Qingqing responded immediately. We started to make dumplings.


    Ye Rongrong looks at his wife making dumplings with great interest. I don''t know why. Ye Rongrong thinks that his wife is especially beautiful, even the action of making dumplings is so beautiful.


    This makes Ye Guangrong feel that good people are rewarded well. It is because his parents have done good deeds all their life that he can marry such a beautiful wife as a son.


    Without her parents risking their lives to save Liu Qingqing, how could she have such a beautiful wife. Maybe I''m still living a lazy life.


    Even after his parents died, he ruined his family property and led a life of begging on the street. How could he have such a "lazy system" and such a gorgeous wife now.


    "Husband, what are you looking at?" Liu Qingqing finds that his man''s eyes are looking at him. He blushes and asks suspiciously.


    "Nothing. I just think you are very beautiful."


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at her own woman. Anyway, ye Guangrong thinks his wife is beautiful.


    "Hate..."


    Liu Qingqing looks at her man and happily continues to make dumplings.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Husband, I''ve made dumplings. How about it? Isn''t that good? "


    After making about 50 dumplings, Liu Qingqing asked his man happily. Fortunately, I didn''t forget the skill of making dumplings, otherwise I would be laughed at by my man.


    "Beautiful


    Ye Guangrong stares at Liu Qingqing and says.


    "I hate it, honey. How about I show you my dumplings? Not for you to see me. "


    Liu Qingqing said helplessly. If other men stare at him like this, Liu Qingqing must be unhappy. However, when his man looks at him like this, Liu Qingqing is very satisfied and a little proud.


    He is still very attractive, let his man so obsessed with his beauty.


    "Oh, beautiful, wife, you are not only beautiful, but also beautiful." Ye Guangrong returned to God and immediately boasted.


    It''s never a problem to praise your woman.


    "Ha ha, husband, you are so numb." Liu Qingqing said happily.


    "I''m not a jerk. What I''m talking about is the truth. No one from all over the country knows that my wife is the most beautiful." Ye Rongrong said with pride.


    "My husband won''t tell me. Let''s make dumplings. They are hungry." Praised by her man, Liu Qingqing is a little shy.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong poured boiling water into the pot, lit up the gas stove, gently poured Liu Qingqing''s dumplings into the pot, boiled them until they floated, and then took them out after repeatedly watering them twice.


    Pour it into another pot of boiling soup, add seasoning, sprinkle clean and chopped coriander and a little sesame oil, and make dumplings in one pot.


    Speaking of the origin of dumplings, there is also an interesting legend.


    It is said that once upon a time there was a Hun Jun who listened to the treacherous minister''s song "if a man can eat a hundred kinds of rice, he can live longer and become a God". Then he issued a notice to recruit chefs with extraordinary craftsmanship throughout the country.


    Su Qiaosheng, a folk chef, was selected into the palace with superb skills. After cooking 99 Kinds of meals for the emperor, Su Qiaosheng did not know how to cook the last meal.At this time, when he saw some of the remaining mutton and vegetables on the table, he picked up a knife and chopped them together, mixed them with seasonings, wrapped many small horns with white flour, and then cooked them in a boiling water pot, serving them as the last meal for the emperor.


    Unexpectedly, the emperor asked after eating: "today''s meal is the most delicious. What''s its name?"


    Su Qiaosheng replied, "this is the best folk food - flat food."


    The emperor wants to leave Su Qiaosheng to continue cooking for him. Qiaosheng is angry with this greedy and stupid king, and sneaks away the next day.


    In memory of the chef, later generations learned to eat flat food. In this way, from generation to generation, has been handed down to today, has become the present dumplings.


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong fished the dumplings out of the pot, put them into two large and small porcelain bowls, and poured into the soup. The two bowls of hot dumplings were out of the pot.


    "Husband, you give me some less dumplings."


    Liu Qingqing looked at the dumplings in the small bowl, and some children said angrily. I haven''t eaten dumplings for a long time. Liu Qingqing wants to eat more dumplings.


    "Overeating is not good."


    Ye Guangrong touched Liu Qingqing''s face, but he put five dumplings into Liu Qingqing''s bowl.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong is reluctant to let Liu Qingqing eat dumplings. It''s that Liu Qingqing has such a big appetite that he can eat too much, but it''s not good for her health.


    "Honey, it''s very kind of you."


    Seeing his man putting five dumplings in his bowl, Liu Qingqing happily kisses his man''s face heavily.


    "Can you kiss more? It''s like a dragonfly skimming water every time." Ye Rongrong touched his face and said unsatisfactorily.


    "Ha ha, it depends on your husband''s performance. I''m going to eat dumplings."


    With that, Liu Qingqing happily picked up her bowl of dumplings and went to the restaurant outside the kitchen. Liu Qingqing couldn''t wait to eat dumplings.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    "Wife, I''ll make breakfast. You can sleep more on such a cold day."


    Early the next morning, ye Rongrong grabbed Liu Qingqing who was about to get up and said. Last night, his wife accompanied him crazy one night, tired almost broke up, ye glory some love his wife.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing is a little weak and can''t get up in bed. Last night, he and his man were so crazy that Liu Qingqing is still weak.


    Ye Guangrong gets up, brushes his teeth and washes his face, and then goes to see the big snakehead that he keeps in the pond. Ye Guangrong is really worried that the black head will die.


    After all, the pond is still a little small, and I don''t know if this big guy will get used to it. If he doesn''t get used to it, he will lose a lot of money by creating a suicide plot for himself.


    Fortunately, to Ye Rongrong''s satisfaction, this big guy is still alive well, even more energetic than yesterday. He is fluttering happily in the small pond of 20 square meters.


    In fact, ye Guangrong underestimated the "plant high-level nutrient solution" of the system. After drinking the "plant high-level nutrient solution", the snakehead not only healed his injury, but also made him feel like eating elixir. Now, how could the snakehead be willing to commit suicide.


    It is still waiting for ye Rongrong to feed him "advanced plant nutrient solution" again.


    "Eh"


    just when ye Rongrong wanted to turn around and leave, he suddenly found a new change on the edge of the pond. The thin grass at the bottom of the pond had become dense.


    It seems that these dogtails beside the pond have also absorbed some "high-grade plant nutrient solution", and they began to grow wildly in one night.


    Looking at the Dogtail grass standing on the rope in winter, ye Rongrong can''t help thinking of the story he heard his grandfather call when he was a child.


    I remember that it was also a severe winter that was about to pass the Chinese New Year. Basically, the plants in my yard either died or lost their leaves. Only this Dogtail grass was still growing vigorously.


    Ye Rongrong asked his grandfather why, and his grandfather told him a beautiful story.


    It is said that a long time ago, there was a beautiful and peaceful country called red sandalwood country. The king and queen had a son named ziliao.


    The prince has a big garden, which is full of exotic flowers and plants from all over the world. When you enter the garden, it''s as if you are in nature.


    The king and queen knew that the prince loved his garden very much, so they told the servants to clear the weeds in the garden every spring, leaving only the prince''s flowers in the garden all year round.


    Of course, the prince never knew these things. Similarly, the prince never saw grass, but in this early spring, things changed.


    One morning, the prince was walking along the garden path. Under a white rose, the prince found a little Dogtail grass.


    The little prince was very curious, because he had never seen the grass, so he told the gardener not to clear it, let it live and die on its own.


    However, no one knows that this grass is a Dogtail grass with thoughts and spirituality. It just can''t speak and move.


    As usual, Prince ziliao comes for a walk in the garden every day. When he passes by Dogtail grass, the prince always stops for a while, watching and thinking deeply.


    Poor Dogtail thinks that the prince is looking at it, so he likes it. However, the little grass doesn''t know. After sleeping, the prince has long forgotten its existence. What the prince looks at is the white rose sent by the neighboring princess in front of him.


    The little grass looked at the prince''s face every day and fell in love with him. Although he couldn''t speak, he was very happy to watch him silently.


    day passed, autumn was coming, the garden was desolate, the tall Wutong began to fall leaves, the birch began to wither, and the days of dog tail grass were not much.


    Plants are doomed to die before winter, which is the law of nature and the destiny of heaven. However, the dog tail grass refused to die like this, it likes the prince; it does not want to die, it is afraid of the prince sad.


    However, all this is just his wishful thinking, just his beautiful dream. In fact, the prince never remembers it, but he doesn''t know all this.


    Therefore, Cao Er decided to fight against fate, for her dream and to see the prince every day.


    It will live regardless of the seasons! The whole autumn, Setaria grass endure pain, in the autumn wind under the pressure of life, finally, the autumn passed, and the whole garden is finally only the residual flowers of chrysanthemum and thin Setaria grass.


    Immediately, winter came again, leaving only plum blossom and weak Dogtail grass in the garden. The prince came to the garden as usual, but what attracted him was the proud plum blossom, not the dying Dogtail grass. Under the ravages of the fierce wind and angry snow, what supported the grass to live was the prince''s smile at the plum blossom.


    Sometimes the snow is too heavy for the prince to go out, so the little grass makes the effort to get out of the snow, just to have a look at the prince''s palace


    Winter has finally passed in the blood and tears of grass, and Dogtail grass is facing one spring, summer, autumn and winter with full spirit.I do not know after a few years, the little prince has grown up, Dogtail grass is no longer the original little grass, but unchanged, is still the love of the prince grass.


    Winter is coming again. After a light snow, there are no proud plum blossoms in the garden. Only green Dogtail grass is left in the lonely garden. The grass suddenly feels that this winter is colder than before.


    The snow melted, and the garden became lively again. However, people were busy, and spring did not come. Hundreds of maids, guards with ribbons and red silk, are making lanterns in the garden. The lonely and desolate garden becomes very lively. However, people are too happy to notice that there is a green Dogtail grass on the roadside they just laid.


    Dogtail grass is very curious and doesn''t know why people are so happy.


    In the early morning of that day, there were many strangers in gorgeous clothes in the garden. Towards evening, the music sounded, and the nobles put down their things and looked to the end of the road together.


    Snowflakes are still floating. The dog''s tail grass sees the prince. He looks happier than any other day. However, beside the prince, there is a girl who looks like a fairy holding the prince with a smile on her face. "What beautiful clothes they are wearing, just like


    while groaning in silence, she suddenly realizes that this is the prince''s wedding, and this girl is the prince''s bride


    As the snow gets bigger and bigger, the prince and his bride, the princess of the neighboring country who sent him white roses, walk on the path paved with red carpet, getting closer and closer to the grass on the roadside, and the grass has gradually realized: "I''m just a little grass, ordinary. I shouldn''t want to like the prince. After all, he''s human, and the prince''s partner will eventually come true It will only be the princess, so all I can do is bless them


    Dogtail grass suddenly felt unprecedented cold, yes, originally it relied on the love of the prince to resist the cold, but now, the defense has gone, Dogtail grass only has the only consciousness.


    The prince and the princess stayed by the dog''s tail. This time, it was the princess''s wish, "Purple balderdash, you see! It must be God''s blessing that there will be grass in the winter


    The princess was so surprised that the prince said in doubt: "it seems that a very small Dogtail grass grew here in the garden a few years ago. I don''t know what happened to it. Maybe it died long ago."


    "Then, can you weave this Dogtail grass into a ring and give it to me? It seems to be quite unique. "


    "Of course! A Dogtail grass can exchange your happiness, this is its pride


    After that, the prince went to pick Dogtail grass.


    "Bang" of a tiny ring, Dogtail grass heart broken off.


    "My prince?! I am the original grass! You never remember me? Purple balderdash, purple balderdash, it seems that all this is really just my purple balderdash! My last wish is... "


    The prince pulled up the grass, and the grass''s life also ended at this moment, even its last wish "I hope the prince can be happy."


    No silent blessing over, Dogtail grass''s life is over.


    ¡­¡­


    Just like this story, ye Guangrong is a little sad. His grandfather, his parents, when they were alive, he did not cherish the time he spent with them.


    And let them feel sad for themselves, worry about themselves, worry about themselves, until they marry a beautiful and fairy like daughter-in-law, they have no grandchildren, they have quietly left themselves.


    Now ye Guangrong regrets that he is lazy and does not want to make progress. He makes his parents worry about him, but they never enjoy his filial piety as a son.


    But the world will never regret medicine, their parents have left themselves to another world, ye glory in addition to deep remorse, also can only wish their parents in the other side of the world happy.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong especially cherishes his wife Liu Qingqing now, because ye Guangrong doesn''t want to lose his closest person.


    ~ ~ ~


    because I like this story, I simplified it and wrote it out. Even if it is simplified a lot, the story is still very long. I''m sorry for this.


    Thank you for your support. I''d like to thank you here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    After watching the big snakehead "black head", ye Rongrong goes to the kitchen to make breakfast. Today Ye Rongrong is going to make dumplings. In the south, people eat a bowl of dumplings on the winter solstice.


    A bowl of hot dumplings on the winter solstice means that life outside is full this year. It''s time to get ready to go home for the new year and reunite with parents, wives, children and sisters.


    The old man at home eats a bowl of hot dumplings on the winter solstice, and knows that the children far away from home are coming back to unite. It''s time to prepare new year''s goods and wait for the children to come back for the new year.


    Today, what ye Rongrong makes is Yubo dumpling. It is made of first-class glutinous rice flour which is rich in the south. It is used to make skin. Pig oil is used to remove tendons and membranes. It is chopped and put in a basin with sugar. Sesame powder is mixed well and kneaded thoroughly. Then it is kneaded into lard sesame stuffing.


    Water mill powder is mixed with water and kneaded into bright and clean dough. It is kneaded into wine cup shape. Then it is put into stuffing center and rounded into dumpling. Boil the water in the pot, put in the dumplings and cook for three minutes. When the dumplings float, add a small amount of cold water and push with a spoon to prevent sticking to the pot.


    Cook for a while. When the stuffing is ripe and the surface of the dumpling is jade and glossy, spoon the soup into a bowl, add sugar and sprinkle with osmanthus. It''s a very simple method.


    This kind of Tangyuan is also called "sweet Tangyuan" in Ye Rongrong''s place. Ye Rongrong loved to eat this kind of Tangyuan when he was a child.


    When I was a child, when my mother was at the winter solstice, when she made "sweet dumplings" for ye Guangrong, she would tell Ye Guangrong, "you''ve grown up to be a year old and you''re going to be sensible.".


    In the south of China, the dumplings are usually cooked before dawn. When the family gets up, they have to eat a bowl of "dumplings". After eating this bowl of dumplings, it means that everyone is one year older, commonly known as "Tian Sui", which means that although the year has not passed, they have already been one year older.


    Looking at the two bowls of Tangyuan steaming in front of him, ye Rongrong can''t help thinking of his parents. Eating Tangyuan means that the family is happy. But now, except for his wife Liu Qingqing, he has no familiar voice and appearance of his parents.


    It''s just that ye Guangrong thinks about it from time to time. The lost affection is always so reminiscent. Ye Guangrong thinks that his parents can eat his own dumplings.


    It''s a pity that all this has become a luxury for ye Rongrong.


    The past is like smoke, leaving only the living people, the nostalgia for the lost relatives.


    Shaking his head, ye Rongrong hides his emotions in his heart. The past is gone. What he can do now is to cherish the people around him more.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, is breakfast ready?"


    Liu Qingqing came into the kitchen and asked. Liu Qingqing, who is used to getting up early, can''t go to bed early.


    "Well, we''ll have Tangyuan this morning." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Eat Tangyuan, OK." Liu Qingqing said happily.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, I know an interesting story about tangyuan. Do you want to listen to it?"


    A few hot dumplings into the stomach, Liu Qingqing body suddenly not cold, happily his man said.


    "What an interesting story, let''s hear it." Ye Guangrong asked curiously.


    "It is said that in ancient times, Lu Dongbin, one of the eight immortals, turned into an old man selling glutinous rice dumplings in March of Yangchun and sold them by the West Lake."


    "At this time, a man named Xu Xian happened to pass by and asked for a bowl. Accidentally, a dumpling rolled down the West Lake and was swallowed by a white snake. So the White Snake became an immortal, turned into a man, and married Xu Xian. "


    Liu Qingqing slowly tells the story of "white snake and Xu Xian".


    "Ha ha, my wife married Xu Xianlai with the White Snake because she ate a dumpling." Ye Guangrong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why not?"


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at his man. It''s not easy for him to think of a story about Tangyuan and tell it to him. Liu Qingqing is shocked that he is like this.


    "Yes, how can we not, wife? In our South, after the winter solstice, eating Tangyuan means getting older. You are twenty. Should we prepare for our baby?"


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong is nearly 30 years old. People as big as him in the village already have children. If ye Guangrong doesn''t care, it''s too fake.


    "Honey, will you give me a little more time? I really want to give birth to you, but now I... " Liu Qingqing said something pale on her face.


    "Well, wife, don''t talk about it. It''s nothing after two years. Wife, you''re still so young, and it''s OK after a few years. I''ll just say that I haven''t had enough of our lives. I really don''t want to have children."


    Ye Rongrong interrupted Liu Qingqing. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to put any pressure on his women, although Ye Rongrong really wants to have a child, so that his parents who are already in heaven can know that they have grandchildren and make them happy on the other side of heaven.


    But ye Guangrong doesn''t want to make his own woman suffer. Ye Guangrong knows that his wife is a little reluctant to have children now. Although Ye Guangrong doesn''t know the reason, ye Guangrong knows that he can''t make his own woman sad, so ye Guangrong puts the responsibility on himself and doesn''t want to make his own woman difficult."Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing cried with tears in her eyes.


    "Well, don''t cry. If tears fall into the dumplings, they won''t be sweet." Ye Guangrong helps Liu Qingqing wipe the tears on her face and says with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, ye Rongrong lay on the armchair, basking in the sun outside the yard, and watched with interest the group of Mao children in the village feeding "blackhead" by the pond.


    Ye Rongrong had to sigh that yesterday, the villagers really caught a lot of fish in the village pond, but they didn''t see that almost every one of these children had at least one big fish of at least one kilo.


    I don''t know whether the parents of these children''s families, or whether these children will beat their farts with brooms when they bring their own fish to feed their blackheads.


    Ye Guangrong thought maliciously.


    Of course, ye Guangrong will not take care of these children when they feed their own "black head" with their own fish, which just saves them trouble.


    Blackheads are not afraid of people. When they see children, they swim to the pond and wait for fish to eat.


    Suddenly I heard someone talking in the distance. Wang Zai and Xiao Bai, who had been basking in the sun beside Ye Guangrong, jumped up and rushed over.


    I saw the old village head leading a man who was wearing leather clothes and had an eye on his nose. Ye Guangrong saw that this man was not from Taoyuan village.


    "Old village head, what brings you here all the time." Ye Rongrong stood up from the armchair and met the old village head. They said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    "Winter, in addition to the northwest wind, what else do you want to wind, glory, I tell you, your boy is going to get rich, remember to treat at that time." The old village head said with a smile.


    "Old village head, what can I get rich? Just as a lazy man like me, what can I get rich? I wish I could make do with it."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Some strangely looked at the person behind the old village head, and did not know why he came to his own home.


    What the old village head said also made Ye Guangrong a little confused.


    "This is Mr. Li, who is in the aquatic business in the county. Mr. Li and I are old friends. He heard that you caught nearly 200 Jin of snakehead and was very interested in it, so I brought him here to have a look."


    The old village head is carrying a Chinese cigarette in his mouth, and he is introducing it happily. With the thrifty character of the old village head, it must be this general manager Li who gave him these dozens of yuan a pack of Chinese cigarettes.


    Mr. Li, whose full name is Li Qingyong, started his career in the aquatic products market. Now he is a big man with a fortune of over 100 million. He is a great man in the aquatic products market of Wenzhou City. This time, the old village head inadvertently mentioned that someone in the village had caught a snake head fish with a weight of nearly 200 Jin, and he was very excited.


    He knows that snakehead is the best of freshwater fish. It tastes delicious and many people like to eat it. After nearly 200 Jin of snakehead fire, President Li, who has been in aquatic business for more than 30 years, has never seen such a big snakehead. President Li bought it at an absolute high price.


    It''s not that Li always wants to taste the 100 Jin snakehead, but to advertise his aquatic business. As long as he keeps the nearly 200 Jin snakehead in a shop, it will certainly attract people''s attention.


    When the free news and advertisements come, especially the wechat circle and QQ circle that we are using now, the influence will come up, the popularity of our company will come up, and the business will come up in a large amount.


    Business people are very smart. They spend a lot of money and do strange things. As long as they attract people''s attention, they can earn a lot of money.


    So Li Qingyong came to Taoyuan Village and sent two boxes of Chinese cigarettes to his old friend Ye Xianghai. As a result, ye Xianghai happily led himself directly to Ye Guangrong''s home.


    "Nice to meet you, just call me Lao Li"


    Li Qingyong handed out a cigarette, suddenly stopped his hand, and exclaimed in surprise: "eh, you still have little wild boar here, it''s wild?"


    "Well, it''s wild. Come straight to my house and I''ll keep it for fun."


    Ye Guangrong said faintly, ye Guangrong has a problem with strangers. He always doesn''t care about strangers.


    "Brother Ye is really elegant."


    Li Qingyong said with a smile. Nowadays, there are many people raising cats and dogs, and few people raising wild boars. I didn''t expect that I met one in the countryside.


    "What kind of elegant or not? It''s just idle egg pain." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Mr. Li, the pigs you are looking at are all wild boars, and there are two big wild boars. One is more than 300 Jin, and the other is at least 500 Jin. That''s bigger than a tiger." Said the old village head.


    "A wild boar of more than 500 Jin?"


    Li Qingyong was stunned. Li Qingyong also came out of the countryside. He had seen wild boars. In the past, there were a lot of wild boars in the countryside, but most of them were more than 100 Jin, about 200 Jin, and rarely more than 300 Jin.


    As for the wild boar of more than 500 kg, Li Qingyong has never heard of it. No one has ever heard of it in China, but there have been reports of wild boar of more than 500 kg in foreign news.


    I didn''t expect that in this dilapidated countryside, someone raised more than 500 Jin wild boar, which made Li Qingyong have to look up at the young man named Ye Guangrong in front of him.


    "Brother ye, can you show me that wild boar of more than 500 Jin? I''ve lived for more than 50 years and haven''t seen a wild boar of more than 500 Jin yet." Li Qingyong said excitedly.


    "Mr. Li, unfortunately, my wife took them for a walk, but she couldn''t come back for a while and a half." Ye Rongrong said.


    Are you kidding? My home is not a zoo. If you are a stranger to me, you can watch whatever you want. You should be the head of state.


    For this kind of people, ye Guangrong is not allowed to be used to them. Otherwise, every day someone will come to his home to see this and that. His husband and wife should not live in a world of two.


    "That''s a pity, but can you show me the big snakehead?"


    Li Qingyong, who has been struggling in the shopping mall for decades, can feel that the owner of the family does not welcome him, and he is not willing to let himself see the boar in his family. Li Qingyong can''t force him any more.


    After all, he is already a rich man with hundreds of millions of assets. There are thousands of people living on his own face. Li Qingyong can''t ask for anything from a poor man in the countryside.


    "There it is. Go and see for yourself."


    Ye Guangrong said, pointing to the place surrounded by a group of children. The likes of these children are really changeable. A few days ago, they gave food to the wild boars and played with the wild boars. These two days, they ignored the wild boars and only remembered to give food to the big snakehead."Glory, don''t you take me to have a look."


    The old village leader wants to give ye Guangrong a kick. The man who is always so busy comes to Taoyuan Village and gives him money. How can he be so blind.


    "What''s good to see? I''ve watched the fourth and fifth meetings today, and I''m still alive." Ye Rongrong went to the armchair and said casually.


    If ye Guangrong can''t see the purpose of Mr. Li''s coming to his home now, he can really feed himself a bag of salt.


    "Forget it, Mr. Li. I''ll show you." The old village head helplessly looked at Ye Guangrong lying on the armchair, and said to Li Qingyong with some embarrassment.


    "It''s OK, brother Ye. Let''s go and have a look. I''ve been in the aquatic business all my life, and I haven''t seen snakehead more than 100 Jin."


    Li Qingyong said with a smile. To be a big boss is not only a matter of magnanimity, but also a matter of government. Ye Guangrong''s attitude does not make him happy or angry.


    "Well, Mr. Li, I''ll accompany you to have a look. I''ll tell you, this snakehead is long..." The old village head said as he took Li Qingyong to the small pond of Ye Rongrong''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother ye, I want to buy this snakehead in your family. It''s 500000 yuan. What do you think?"


    Having a close look at this snakehead of Ye Rongrong''s family, Li Qingyong really likes it. How eye-catching and domineering it would be if he raised such a big snakehead in his own company hall.


    What a sensation it is to paste a horizontal couplet on the door of the aquarium, "the largest black fish in China.". So Li Qingyong decided to win the snakehead at a high price, and he said 500000. Li Qingyong is really sincere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    "No, I''ll keep it for fun."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Ye Guangrong is not short of money now, so he doesn''t want to sell this snakehead. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, money is enough. There''s no need to make so much money. If you have too much money, you can''t sleep well. Ye Guangrong is a very contented person.


    "How about a million?"


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s insistence, Li Qingyong immediately increased the price. Although it was silly for others to buy such a fish with a million yuan, it was worth it for Li Qingyong.


    "Not for sale."


    Ye Guangrong shook his head and said. For ye Rongrong, it''s really not about money. If it was before, let alone a million yuan, ye Rongrong would sell it for 10000 yuan.


    However, since the establishment of the "lazy man system", ye Guangrong feels that he should be a strong farmer and not buy what he likes because of money. Now ye Guangrong likes this big snakehead fish very much, so even if Li Qingyong gives 10 million yuan, ye Guangrong will not sell it.


    "Glory, are you confused? It''s a million dollars. It''s enough for you to buy a house in the city. Sell it quickly."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, is worried about ye Rongrong. It''s a million yuan. In the countryside, ordinary people can''t earn so much money in their whole life.


    Ye Guangrong is very good. If he says no, he refuses. The old village head loves him. He really doesn''t take money as money. If ye Guangrong were his son and grandson, the old village head would slap him now, "don''t you know how important money is?"


    "Yes, brother ye, if you think one million is less, we can discuss it again." Li Qingyong said. Li Qingyong really wants to buy this snakehead.


    "It''s not about money. I want to raise this snakehead myself, so I won''t sell it even if you pay more."


    Ye Rongrong says very simply, let him think he is waiting for the price.


    "Glory, think again."


    The old village head really thinks about ye Rongrong. In his opinion, this snakehead is useless to keep at home. He also wastes a lot of money to feed this big guy. It''s better to sell it.


    A million, in the countryside, but the money, ah, can also buy a house in the city, living the life of a petty bourgeois city people.


    "Old village head, don''t talk about it. If I don''t sell it, I won''t sell it."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Now that he has decided not to sell, ye Rongrong will not change his decision just because of the old village head''s words.


    "Uncle glory, don''t sell blackhead, or we will be sad." An 11 or 2-year-old boy heard that he wanted to sell his black head, so he ran over and said.


    "Uncle glory, you can''t sell blackheads." A group of Mao children came to persuade Ye Guangrong.


    Now these kids like to run to the south of the village when they are free. There are clever wild boars and dogs to play with them. Now there is blackhead, a big guy swimming in the water.


    These kids are really afraid that ye Guangrong will sell the "black head" so that they will lose an interesting playmate.


    In that case, they will be very sad.


    "Go on, you little dolls know something!"


    The old village head cheered unhappily to the children around him. Apart from playing and making trouble, these kids don''t know what a million dollars means.


    "I knew uncle glory couldn''t sell blackheads!" As the king of children, er Wazi was the first to stand out against the old village head''s words.


    "That is, uncle glory can''t sell blackhead!" The children said one after another.


    "Well, uncle glory won''t sell blackheads. You can rest assured."


    Ye Guangrong said to these children with a smile. Looking at them, ye Rongrong can''t help but think of his childhood when he was as young as them. There are always many memories that can never be forgotten.


    "Yeah..."


    Listen to Ye Guangrong say don''t sell "black head", hairy child happily scattered.


    "Glory, you don''t think about it, think about it."


    Old village head still some don''t give up ground to say. One million, in the old village head''s heart, is simply a festival.


    "I said don''t sell, just don''t sell, old village head, you don''t have to worry about me." Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    "Brother ye, this is my business card. When you want to sell this snakehead, you can call me at any time. The price is still one million."


    Li Qingyong see ye glory now is iron heart, don''t sell this big snake head fish, also had to take out a business card to ye glory said.


    "OK, I''ll be the first one to call you when I want to sell it." Ye Rongrong took the card and said politely.


    "Then I''ll wait for the good news from ye xiaobrother."


    Li Qingyong said. Now Li Qingyong has a high opinion of the farmer named Ye Guangrong in front of him. He can''t be moved by a million yuan. Is he really the kind of person who is indifferent to money?


    Li Qingyong has been in business for decades. He thinks he is good at seeing people, but today, he feels that he can''t see through Ye Rongrong."All right."


    Ye Rongrong said politely. But I thought, you just wait. When you leave, I throw this card into the garbage can, so that you can wait until the flowers are gone, and you won''t receive my call.


    Ye Guangrong thought bitterly.


    "Brother ye, I''m really troubling you today." Li Qingyong said to the old village head.


    "Mr. Li, it depends on what you say. I''m sorry that I let you go in vain." Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said with some regret.


    After all, Li is always so busy. Because of his own information, he came all the way and gave him two packs of Chinese cigarettes. As a result, it didn''t work out. The old village head couldn''t hang on to his face.


    "It''s nothing. Business hasn''t been done. It''s also a pleasure to meet such an interesting person as little brother Ye." Li Qingyong said with a smile that he didn''t mind Ye Guangrong''s rude attitude towards him.


    "It''s getting late. The village head and Mr. Li would like to have lunch at my home at noon. The business has not been done. It''s also a pleasure to know Mr. Li who is so elegant."


    Ye Guangrong thinks that Mr. Li is a good man. He ignores him like this. A big boss has no temper all day. Ye Guangrong admires him for his magnanimity. Therefore, ye Guangrong decides to leave him at his home for lunch.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, President Li is a friend worthy of association.


    "Glory, it''s just like that, Mr. Li. Don''t be polite to him. The dish made by this boy is unique. It''s guaranteed that you will have endless aftertaste after eating it. You can''t even eat it when you go to a big hotel."


    On hearing that ye Guangrong left himself for lunch with Li Qingyong, the old village head got excited. The old village head thought that the last time he ate Ye Guangrong''s food was when ye Tiancheng''s baby was engaged. Although time passed soon, it was very far away in the old village head''s heart.


    The old village head was looking forward to eating the food Ye Rongrong cooked every day, but ye Rongrong had no vision. He came to his home several times, but he didn''t invite himself to dinner.


    The old village head could not put down his face again, so he began to eat by himself.


    Therefore, at noon today, the village head will not be polite to leave Ye Rongrong to have dinner with Li Qingyong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    "Oh, brother ye or chef?"


    Li Qingyong asked in surprise. Li Qingyong has no way to connect Ye Rongrong with the cook.


    Li Qingyong started his business in aquatic products and has contacted at least 100 chefs. He knows cooks very well. As long as he has been a cook, he will have more or less special temperament, or the smell of cooking fumes.


    But Li Qingyong didn''t feel a trace of fumes on Ye Guangrong. This is not what a chef who works in the kitchen for a long time can do.


    "I''m not a cook. I just have a few dishes. I can''t make it to the table." Ye Rongrong said modestly.


    "Mr. Li, don''t listen to him. After you''ve eaten his dishes, you will know that he is modest." Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said with a smile.


    "Then I''m not welcome. I''ll try the delicacies made by little brother Ye."


    Li Qingyong said with a smile. In fact, Li Qingyong doesn''t think that ye Rongrong can make any delicious dishes. At most, he is a little bit better than the ordinary restaurant cooks.


    It is Ye Xianghai, an old farmer, who has never eaten the dishes made by the real chefs in high-end hotels, who thinks that ye Rongrong''s cooking skills are very good.


    So for ye Rongrong''s cooking skills, Li Qingyong really has nothing to look forward to. It''s just that people leave him for lunch. That''s because people give him face, and Li Qingyong just makes do with it.


    "Mr. Li, don''t call me little brother Ye. I''m almost thirty. If I''m not young, you can call me glory. Most people in the village call me that." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, I''ll call you brother Ye." Li Qingyong said with a smile.


    "Don''t, don''t, you''d better call me glory. You call our village head brother ye, and you call me brother Ye. It''s a bit of a mess. I''m two generations away from the village head." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "In that case, I''ll call you glory."


    Li Qingyong said. Li Qingyong is also from the countryside. He knows that people in the countryside attach great importance to seniority. Sometimes people in their seventies and eighties are called Baby uncles. It''s incredible in the city, but it''s very normal in the countryside.


    "Mr. Li, old village head, go to the house and sit down."


    Ye Guangrong asked them to go to the yard. For strangers, ye Guangrong didn''t like him to go to his yard. Now he asked Li Qingyong to sit in the yard. This shows that ye Guangrong recognized this man and regarded him as a friend.


    "That''s your yard. It''s good. It''s good."


    Walking into Ye Rongrong''s yard, Li Qingyong looked at it and couldn''t help boasting. After all, it''s rare to see such a clean and tidy appearance in the countryside. The overall feeling for Li Qingyong is that the courtyard looks very comfortable.


    "It''s nothing, just a little clean. My daughter-in-law usually has nothing to do, so she likes to tidy the yard. According to our rural words, thieves love to be clean." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It seems that the honor is to have a good wife."


    Li Qingyong said with a smile. From the layout and cleanliness of the yard, Li Qingyong has a good impression on Ye Guangrong''s wife.


    In Li Qingyong''s opinion, ye Guangrong''s wife must be a well-educated woman. Ordinary rural women don''t pay so much attention to the details that are hard to find. However, these details can make the yard look particularly energetic and comfortable.


    "Mr. Li, you may not know that glorifying this boy''s daughter-in-law is a beautiful woman who can compete with fairies." Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said to Li Qingyong.


    "Oh, the glorious daughter-in-law is a gorgeous beauty."


    Li Qingyong asked in surprise. After all, the woman who can compare with fairies must be a beautiful woman. Li Qingyong can''t see how this ordinary farmer can marry a beautiful woman.


    So Li Qingyong has a question mark in his heart about the words of Ye Xianghai, the old village head. In Li''s opinion, ye Guangrong''s wife may be really beautiful, but it''s not so exaggerated, just like a fairy.


    Of course, Li Qingyong won''t take them seriously. These farmers stay in the village every day, and at most they walk around the neighborhood. Where have they seen any gorgeous beauties? They have become gorgeous beauties in their eyes.


    "Well, in my eyes, my wife is the most beautiful in the world."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. Ye Guangrong can be modest and self modest about his own affairs, but he never is modest about his wife Liu Qingqing. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, his wife is the most beautiful woman in the world.


    When ye Guangrong first saw her, ye Guangrong was deeply attracted by her. At that time, ye Guangrong decided that this woman was the most beautiful woman in the world. If he could marry this woman, he would live 20 years less.


    Therefore, no matter who boasts that his wife is beautiful, ye Guangrong is happy to accept it, because it is a fact that his wife is beautiful, even a fairy may not be more beautiful than his wife.


    Anyway, whether it''s on TV or in the dream before ye Rongrong met Liu Qingqing, those fairies are more beautiful than their wives. They are just like heaven and earth. The one in heaven must be Liu Qingqing."Glory, I didn''t expect you to have such a high-end piano here."


    Li Qingyong doesn''t want to talk about ye Rongrong''s wife. In Li''s opinion, ye Rongrong''s wife won''t be particularly beautiful. At most, it''s similar to the beautiful stars on TV.


    Li Qingyong was interested in the white piano in a room in Ye Rongrong''s yard. That piano was high-end goods. It was the first time that Li Qingyong saw piano in a farmhouse, which was full of modern culture.


    "You said that piano was really high-end. It cost me more than 300000 yuan." Ye Guangrong points to the room designated as music room by Ye Guangrong with a smile.


    Since I bought this piano, my beautiful wife can treat it as a treasure. She plays a song every morning and wipes it every morning and evening. Of course, ye Guangrong''s guzheng and Xiao and Liu Qingqing clean it twice a day.


    "More than 300000 yuan, just buy such a lump?"


    The old village head said with a shocked face, pointing to the white piano in the room. To know more than 300000, we can build a good villa in the countryside.


    "Old village head, this is what you don''t understand. This is culture and this is art. Culture and art are priceless." Ye Rongrong said with a forced face.


    "Culture, art, it''s grandma''s. You''re wasting money. You know, more than 300000 yuan? More than 300000 people can build villas in the village, do you know? "


    The old village head angrily points at Ye Guangrong and shouts. Old village head, I love money for ye Guangrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    "I think my courtyard is very comfortable. There''s no need to live in a villa."


    Ye Rongrong, as far as other things are concerned, does not want to argue with the old village head on this issue. Everyone has his own way of life, which may be wrong in the eyes of the old village head, but right in his own opinion. In fact, nothing is important, the important thing is to have a happy life, the most important thing is to have a comfortable life.


    It''s the same with those moonlight people in big cities. They spend as much money as they have. They don''t leave the money for next month. When there is an emergency, they borrow money to live.


    But people think that this kind of life is happy and comfortable. This is the difference of life style. It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong.


    "Forget it, I have nothing to say to you black sheep."


    The old village head looked at Ye Rongrong helplessly and said. For more than 300000 yuan, I bought this iron knot in front of my eyes. The old village head is very distressed for ye Guangrong.


    "Brother ye, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with glory. It''s not necessarily wrong to spend money on things you love if you don''t bring it to life or die."


    Li Qingyong said. Li Qingyong is envious of Ye Guangrong''s free and easy way of life. He used to make money when he had no money. When he got rich, Li Qingyong wanted to live a free and easy life, but he was bound by his huge family fortune.


    "Old village head, you see what Mr. Li said is reasonable. Your ideological level is far worse than that of Mr. Li." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Forget it. I don''t care about you in the future."


    The old village head shook his head helplessly and sighed. Now ye Guangrong is the number one person in the village, and he is also a person with face. The old village head can no longer train Ye Guangrong as he used to train his grandson.


    "Guangrong, you still have guzheng in your room. It seems that you are really an elegant man." Li Qingyong said in surprise.


    Li Qingyong didn''t expect that this room was a special piano room. There were not only high-end pianos, but also guzheng and Xiao. From the fact that these musical instruments were bright without a trace of dust, the owner cleaned them very carefully at least every day.


    "It''s nothing. My wife likes to play the piano. As for me, it''s just a pain when I''m idle. It''s nothing to do." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It seems that the wife of glory is not only beautiful, but also a very poetic beauty."


    Li Qingyong said with a smile. In the countryside, it''s really rare to meet such a woman who has leisure to play piano, a high-end musical instrument.


    "That''s not true. His wife Liu Qingqing is just like the fairy in the painting. Can she not be poetic and picturesque?" Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said.


    "Ha ha, that''s, that''s, my wife is a very emotional person. In the words of your city people, some" petty bourgeoisie "come here."


    Ye Rongrong said with some complacency. It is true that a wife is proud of her husband and a husband is proud of his wife.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, is there a guest at home?"


    When Liu Qingqing went back to the yard, he saw his man with the village head and a man in his fifties in his piano room, so he went forward to say hello.


    "Qingqing is back. Mr. Li, let me introduce her to you. This is Liu Qingqing, ye Guangrong''s daughter-in-law. She''s not inferior to a fairy. She''s the most beautiful girl in our neighborhood."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, excitedly introduces Li Qingyong to him without waiting for ye Rongrong to speak. For the old village head, as long as there is an outstanding person in the village, he is eager to show off.


    "Hello, my name is Liu Qingqing. Welcome to our house." Liu Qingqing said politely.


    "Oh, Hello, glory, where is your wife more beautiful than fairies? She is so much more beautiful than fairies."


    Li Qingyong is completely shocked by Liu Qingqing''s beauty. Even a person like him who has seen strong winds and waves is almost absent-minded. Fortunately, he responded in time. Otherwise, Li Qingyong''s face would not be able to hang up.


    Li Qingyong really didn''t expect to see such a beautiful woman in the remote countryside. Her beauty can''t be described by such words as sinking fish and falling geese. It has come to an indescribable beauty.


    This kind of beauty has transcended race and belongs to the realm that anyone can feel extremely beautiful at a glance, which is totally different from the beautiful village girl originally imagined by Li Qingyong.


    "Of course, my wife is the most beautiful." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "What a blessing."


    Li Qingyong really envies Ye Guangrong for marrying such a beautiful woman. In Li Qingyong''s opinion, ye Guangrong is not worthy of such a beautiful girl.


    I don''t know what bad luck Ye Guangrong stepped on. He let him marry such a beautiful woman. It''s really hard to know.


    "Of course, I always feel that I''m the happiest person. I''m content to have such a beautiful wife." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "If you don''t have such a beautiful daughter-in-law, I''m afraid you''ll be struck by thunder."


    Li Qingyong said jokingly. After all, he is over 50 years old and has seen a lot of world. Li Qingyong has not recovered from Liu Qingqing''s beautiful shock until now."That''s, that''s, it''s getting late. I''ll get ready for lunch. Make yourself at home." Ye Rongrong looks at the mobile phone time. It''s already eleven o''clock. It''s time to prepare lunch.


    "Glory, it''s rare for Mr. Li to come here. Let''s eat fish at noon. Yesterday, we caught a big grass carp in the village, which weighed more than 20 jin. Let''s eat fish at noon. I''ll let our rich family bring that fish." Ye Xianghai suggested.


    "Well, let''s have fish at noon. Call uncle Fugui and five grandfathers and have a good drink at noon." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, ye Fugui, who received a call from the old village head, came with a big grass carp weighing about 20 jin. Good guy, it''s almost half a meter long.


    Grass carp (Ctenopharyngodon idellus) belongs to Cypriniformes, Cyprinidae and yaluoinae. It inhabits in rivers and lakes in plain areas, and generally likes to live in the middle and lower layers of water and coastal areas with many aquatic plants.


    Grass carp (Ctenopharyngodon idellus) is a typical herbivorous fish. In its young stage, it feeds on larvae and algae. It also eats meat, such as earthworm and dragonfly. Because of its rapid growth and wide feed sources, Ctenopharyngodon idellus is one of the four major freshwater fishes in China.


    Grass carp is elongated, subcylindrical, with a maximum body length of more than one meter. Its body is bluish yellow, its head is wide and flat, its mouth is in the end position, and its throat is comb shaped. Its meat is delicious and its gall is poisonous.


    "OK, let''s have this big grass carp at noon today." Ye Guangrong took the big grass carp and walked back to the yard.


    "Honey, I''ll help you."


    Liu Qingqing follows him in a hurry. Liu Qingqing is not used to staying with other men without his own men.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    After ye Rongrong entered the kitchen, he put the grass carp on the chopping board, and then ye Rongrong quickly picked up the grass carp with various knives.


    Liu Qingqing, who was going to come in to help, stood aside at a loss. His man''s action was too fast!


    In Ye Guangrong''s hand, all kinds of knives are like butterflies piercing flowers. In Liu Qingqing''s eyes, you can only see pieces of blurred knife light and all kinds of virtual shadows.


    It took only a few minutes, and before Liu Qingqing could react, the grass carp, which was nearly half a meter long, had been cleaned up by Ye Rongrong. At the same time, it finished the process of cutting segments. Then ye Rongrong began to prepare the sauce and fire the pot.


    Liu Qingqing involuntarily stands next to Ye Guangrong and devotes herself to watching the whole process of making fish. It gives Liu Qingqing the feeling that his man is not cooking, but performing a very superb art.


    It''s a kind of artistic performance that makes people enjoy and obsess unconsciously.


    From the beginning to the end of the whole process of Ye Rongrong''s making fish, every detail of Ye Rongrong''s operation makes Liu Qingqing feel as if he is in an indescribable mood, from beginning to end, without the slightest pause, as if he had gone through a whole set of tempering process.


    Until ye Guangrong turns all the fish upside down in the biggest washbasin at home, Liu Qingqing comes back to herself. She didn''t realize before that her man''s cooking is so natural and beautiful.


    Liu Qingqing now regrets that she didn''t take out her mobile phone to record the process of her man making fish.


    This is simply a process in which an artist is making perfect works, so that nature and man are in harmony.


    "Wife, why do you look at me like this? Although I know I am very handsome, we are all old wives. How can you still be so easily attracted by my charm and can''t extricate yourself?"


    Ye Rongrong saw her woman looking at her in a daze, and said with a smile. It''s a great feeling to be worshipped by one''s own women.


    "Husband, your cooking is so cool and handsome."


    Liu Qingqing said. My man''s cooking action is more powerful and handsome than those kitchen gods in the movie.


    "Of course, who let me be your man?" Ye Rongrong said with some complacency.


    "I knew you were the best, husband. The fish is delicious." Liu Qingqing smelled the smell of the fish on the plate, swallowed the saliva in her mouth and said.


    "Want to eat?"


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded. If it wasn''t for the image, Liu Qingqing would like to eat a few now.


    "Then get ready. We''ll have lunch." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, I''m not used to eating with them."


    Liu Qingqing said. Liu Qingqing is not used to eating with men other than her own. Especially today, she is a woman. How to sit at the round table in her home, her side will be next to other men, which makes Liu Qingqing feel very uncomfortable.


    Unlike last time, when Wang Sisi was around, at least one of them was his own man and the other was a girl, so Liu Qingqing could accept it, but today she was a woman. Liu Qingqing really didn''t want to sit with us for dinner.


    "Then you can eat in the restaurant in the backyard."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. Ye Rongrong knows that her woman doesn''t want to have more contact with other men. She seems to be afraid of men, except her husband.


    Ye Guangrong connives at Liu Qingqing''s fault. For men, especially those who have extremely beautiful wives, they want their own women not to have more contact with other men.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong is too small-minded to allow his own women to contact with other men, but that ye Guangrong, as a man, will feel particularly uncomfortable when he sees his own women talking and laughing with other men.


    Especially his wife, looks like a fairy. I don''t know how many men think of her. Ye Rongrong doesn''t trust that his wife has more contact with other men.


    "Thank you, honey."


    Seeing that her man is not unhappy, Liu Qingqing is uneasy. After all, as the hostess of the family, she doesn''t go out to receive guests, which is very impolite.


    What''s more, Liu Qingqing, who has received a very traditional education since she was a child, doesn''t care what other people think. What Liu Qingqing fears most is that her man is not happy and thinks that she is not a good hostess.


    "Say what, you don''t go out to eat with them, I am still happy, you are my wife, I wish you don''t contact with any man." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well, husband, let me help you to carry the fish out." Liu Qingqing said happily.


    "No, this basin of fish has at least 50 Jin. You can''t take it. Come over with a big bowl. My husband will give you the best parts to eat."


    Ye Guangrong quickly stops Liu Qingqing, who wants to serve the basin. He jokes that his woman was spoiled since she was a child. How could she get such a heavy thing? If she was not careful to burn her, she would die of heartache."Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing has an impulse to shed tears. His men are really nice to him. Good Liu Qingqing feels that it''s not true.


    "Don''t cry, or you won''t be beautiful. If you don''t become beautiful, be careful. I''ll find Ye Shuting." Ye Rongrong sees his woman''s red eyes and says in a joke.


    "How dare you..."


    Disturbed by her man, Liu Qingqing''s mood immediately changed.


    "Ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong enters a living room in the front yard with a washbasin. The lively conversation and laughter in the living room suddenly stops!


    With the smell of fish in the washbasin floating into the living room, the whole living room immediately sounded the sound of orderly breathing in, after breathing in, it is Qi Qi swallow saliva!


    "This What''s the smell of this? It''s just that the smell makes people move their fingers... " Li Qingyong said in surprise.


    Looking at Ye Rongrong bringing the fish to the table, Li Qingyong smelled it and said unexpectedly, "Rongrong, the fish you made tastes so delicious."


    "Mr. Li, now believe me. The boy''s cooking skills are absolutely excellent, but he is very stingy. Usually when we come here, he doesn''t invite us to eat his dishes. This time, we''re taking your blessing."


    Smelling the smell of fish, ye Xianghai, the old village head, happily told Li Qingyong that he was lucky today. Finally, he could eat the dishes made by Ye Rongrong.


    "I believe, I really believe now, glory, this fish Why is it so fragrant? It''s the first time that I''ve experienced this kind of situation in so many years that I can''t help drooling just by smelling it. "


    Li Qingyong looked at Ye Rongrong and sat down. Then he asked strangely.


    Through chatting with these people in Taoyuan village just now, Li Qingyong has learned some things about ye Guangrong. Of course, most of them are from ye Xianghai.


    Whether it''s his superb cooking skills, a boar king who unifies more than 500 kg, or a snake head fish who catches nearly 200 kg and keeps a talking bird, the most important thing is that he also has a wife who is more beautiful than a fairy.


    This makes Li Qingyong more curious about ye Guangrong. After all, no matter who he is, when he finds that he has met a real so-called "strange person", he will be extremely curious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    "It''s just a special way. Try it first and see how I make it. This fish is about 20 jin. It should be enough for all of us. We''ll have fish today."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile, there are several pairs of chopsticks on both sides of the basin, which ye Rongrong put in after he had finished the fish.


    After listening to Ye Rongrong''s offer, Li Qingyong licked his lips. Despite the stimulation of the fragrance, he just picked up a pair of chopsticks and put a piece of fish in his mouth.


    All the others on the table looked at Li Qingyong for a moment.


    Li Qingyong chewed a few times, and then closed his eyes comfortably. His face looked like he was enjoying the delicious food. His chewing action was extremely slow and careful. After half a minute, the Adam''s apple on his neck rolled down.


    Then Li Qingyong suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to shine. He took a long breath and said in a loud voice: "good! Keep your lips and teeth fragrant! gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind! I, Li Qingyong, have lived in vain for half my life. Today I know what delicious food is in the world


    "How''s it going? I didn''t cheat you. Now you know how delicious Ye Rongrong''s dishes are! It''s absolutely amazing. "


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, looked at his old friend Li Qingyong as if he couldn''t help himself, and immediately said triumphantly.


    Even if you are a billionaire, you haven''t eaten our village''s peerless food. Although I don''t have as much money as you, Li Qingyong, I can eat the super delicious dishes made by Ye Guangrong at least one year.


    You know, ye Rongrong''s cuisine is not something you can eat if you have money.


    "It''s delicious to melt at the entrance. It''s really It''s unbelievable


    Li Qingyong murmured to himself. Li Qingyong, a big boss, has never tasted any delicacies. However, he never thought that the most delicious dish he had ever eaten was a pot of stewed grass carp and a plate of grass carp packed in a washbasin.


    Li Qingyong believes that his friends in business may not believe him. This is Ye Guangrong The cooking skill is really so powerful! This is totally beyond Li Qingyong''s imagination.


    In Li Qingyong''s amazing Kung Fu, several other people on the table have begun to sweep the fish in the basin with chopsticks again. Li Qingyong comes back to himself and immediately can''t help but join in. Now he doesn''t care about the image of his boss. He grabs the fish in the basin with several old villagers on the table.


    Apart from ye Guangrong, all of them have the expression of taking part in a tough battle. They don''t stop their actions on their hands and mouth. They even omit their speech completely. They are afraid that they will eat less even a piece of fish if they say one or two words!


    Although this fish There are nearly 20 jin, plus seasoning and soup, there are 50 Jin.


    As several people were eating too fiercely, ye Guangrong simply moved a few chopsticks and gave up the idea of robbing them of fish. He removed the bone and about 20 jin of fish, and put them into the stomach of five people. Soon they almost reached the limit of their appetite.


    "Why didn''t you see Liu Qingqing come out for dinner?"


    Li Qingyong can''t eat the fish in the pot any more. He is not willing to put down his chopsticks. Now even if he can eat a bit of fish, Li Qingyong will never give up. After all, there are not many opportunities to eat such delicious fish.


    It was at this time that Li Qingyong found that there was no one on the table, that is, ye Guangrong''s beautiful wife.


    "Yes, glory, what about Qingqing? Tell her to come out and eat fish Ye Xiangde also noticed that Liu Qingqing was not here.


    "Look at us, we are so busy eating fish that we forget the hostess''s house."


    Li Qingyong said with some embarrassment. The taste of the fish made by Ye Guangrong is so delicious that Li Qingyong doesn''t care about anything at all. He just wants to eat it. He is afraid that if he eats less, he will be eaten up by others.


    "The main thing is that the fish made by Ye Guangrong is so delicious. We still take care of them there. They are full of the smell of fish." Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said with embarrassment.


    "It''s OK. Qingqing ate it in the kitchen." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Did she eat?"


    Li Qingyong asked in surprise. After all, she didn''t serve, so why did she eat.


    "My wife thinks that a group of men are drinking together. She''s a womanly family. It makes everyone uncomfortable here, so she eats in the kitchen." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Glory, you should cherish Qingqing. She''s really a good girl." Ye Xiangde told ye Rongrong.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather five. I know that." Ye Guangrong nodded.


    "I envy glory for having such a good wife." Li Qingyong said enviously.


    "Ha ha, by the way, Mr. Li, you are in the aquatic business. Do you know anyone who sells fry?"


    Ye Guangrong didn''t want these men to talk about his wife, so he asked.


    "I''m in the aquatic business. Of course, I know a lot of vendors selling fry. What''s the matter? Do you want to sell fry?" Li Qingyong asked suspiciously."After the new year, I''m going to dig a pond to raise fish in front of my house." Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Well, when you want to buy fry, just call me. What I introduce to you is absolutely the best, and the price is also the most reasonable." Li Qingyong patted his chest and said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li. I''d like to drink to Mr. Li." Ye Rongrong holds up his glass and says to Li Qingyong.


    "Don''t, glory, don''t let me drink. I can''t hold anything in my fish belly now."


    Li Qingyong shook his head and said. Just now, Li Qingyong really had enough to eat fish. Now he can''t eat anything, even drink wine.


    "It''s all eating."


    Ye Rongrong asked with a smile.


    "It''s too much for everyone to drink."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, also touched his stomach and said. If it wasn''t for the stomach, as a standard drunkard, the old village head would never have stopped drinking.


    "In that case, on such a cold day, let''s go to the yard and bask in the sun." In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, the most comfortable thing in winter is to lie on the armchair and bask in the sun.


    "OK, let''s go to the sun. It''s good here. Not only is the scenery good, but the sun is comfortable on the body." Li Qingyong said happily. Since becoming a rich man, Li Qingyong has never been as comfortable as he is today.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, they''re gone."


    Liu Qingqing came out of the room after Li Qingyong and his gang left.


    "We''ve all gone. In the future, we''d better do less to serve people. It''s really tiring." Ye Rongrong leaned back on the chair and said lazily.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t like these things. He feels very tired. He is not only physically tired, but also mentally tired. He lives a happy life with his wife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    "Have you heard? Ye Guangrong''s big snakehead is worth a million! "


    "Why haven''t you heard of it? The village head has brought people to Ye Guangrong''s house. I don''t know what ye Guangrong thinks. He doesn''t sell a million."


    "Yes, a million, you can buy a good house in a big city."


    "I don''t know if ye Guangrong is lucky. How can he meet this kind of money collecting thing?"


    "What''s the matter with you? I don''t know what''s wrong with Ye Guangrong. He doesn''t sell a million yuan. He says he''ll keep playing. Do you think you''ve ever seen such a fool?"


    "I''ve heard people say that at that time, the village head was so angry with Ye Guangrong."


    "A million. I can''t even think about it."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the story that ye Rongrong''s big snakehead is worth one million was spread all over Taoyuan Village, and even many people in other villages knew about it.


    Many people from other villages come to Taoyuan village to see what a million dollar snakehead looks like and why it is so valuable.


    This can annoy Ye Guangrong to death. When these people come, they make the inside and outside of Ye Guangrong''s courtyard very lively. Ye Guangrong, who wants to live a quiet life, can''t live in peace.


    Some of these people are from their own village, some from nearby villages, and even those who have moved out of Taoyuan village have come back to watch. Many of these people still have some relatives with Ye Guangrong''s family, some of whom ye Guangrong doesn''t know at all.


    When these people come, it''s always necessary to pour someone a glass of water. Some people like to hold on to themselves and gossip with Qingqing, so that ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing can''t listen. They can''t help but they are elders. Although they are far away from each other, they are still relatives. Even if they are impatient, they have to listen to their elders.


    Ye Rongrong really regrets that he didn''t sell the "blackhead" guy.


    Fortunately, three or five days later, the number of people who came to see the freshness was gradually reduced, and the family of Ye Guangrong was calm again.


    In the evening, ye Rongrong lives in his bedroom.


    "Wife, I''m so tired. Tomorrow, you''ll stick a note in the yard and write" no visit "


    Ye Guangrong lies on the bed and says to Liu Qingqing feebly.


    "Ha ha, husband, it''s good today, so aunt Qian came. After waiting for the freshness, no one should come." Liu Qingqing said with a smile, pressing Ye Rongrong''s shoulder.


    "Come on, next time aunt Qian comes, you say I''m not here. I''m afraid of her. I''m too good at saying that. From my grandfather''s generation to my father, she told me for more than four hours. She''s not tired. I''m tired."


    Ye Guangrong said bitterly. Aunt Qian used to come from the village. When ye Rongrong was a child, she often came to Ye Rongrong''s home and was very close to Ye Rongrong''s mother.


    This time I heard that ye Guangrong''s family had a big snakehead fish worth one million yuan, so I came to Ye Guangrong''s home from the county town to see it fresh.


    The snakehead fish looks like that. After watching it for a few minutes, she has no interest in it. So she takes Ye Rongrong and his wife to think about it bitterly and says that she will go home to make dinner if it is not dark. It is estimated that she will have a candlelight talk with Ye Rongrong and his wife.


    "Aunt Qian is a good person, but she is very talkative." Looking at the depressed look on his man''s face, Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "I''m not bad. I''m really afraid of her. I haven''t met anyone who can speak like her." Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    "Husband, the fact that" blackhead "is worth a million dollars has spread in the village. It''s not a problem to let it be put on the pond outside the yard like this." Liu Qingqing said with a frown.


    "You''re right, but the big pond hasn''t been dug out, and there''s no place to put the big black head. It''s the only way for the time being. When the big pond is built, you can put it in."


    Ye Guangrong also has a headache. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to do this. People always come to see what millions of snakeheads look like. But for such a large snakehead, there is really no place to place it except for the pond outside the yard, and we can only wait until the big pond at home is dug.


    "That''s the only way." Liu Qingqing didn''t have a good idea.


    "Wife, don''t say, sleep."


    Ye Guangrong gave his wife a look you know and said.


    "Annoying, don''t you say very tired?" Liu Qingqing said with a white look at his man.


    "I was very tired just now. Now, I''m Superman." With that, ye Guangrong pounces on Liu Qingqing.


    "Take it easy. It hurts me..."


    ¡­¡­


    At 12 o''clock that night, the whole Taoyuan village had fallen into a deep sleep. Not far from ye Guangrong''s home, there were eight or nine black shadows.


    They came over two mountains from Yanshan village next door to the East. Instead of going through the middle of the village, they came along the foot of the mountain, so none of the local dogs in the village barked.The light in Ye Guangrong''s yard is also out. After all, it''s so late that ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing are used to going to bed early.


    The leader is ye Rongtao, the ruffian in Ye Rongrong''s village, but he is not the leader of this group. The leader of this group is a bald man.


    This bald man is a villager of Yanshan village, a famous ruffian from all walks of life. He was once arrested for stealing and deliberately wounding people, and spent several years in prison.


    After he came out of the prison, he didn''t do any proper work, that is, he gathered the ruffians from several nearby villages together, and he also did the business of sneaking around.


    These days, ye Guangrong''s family raised a snakehead worth one million, and the "bald head" was excited. He gathered a group of partners to discuss, and then he had a night''s action.


    "Bald" a group of people together to discuss, there are two people toward the yard of Ye Guangrong, four people toward the pond, with fishing guy in hand, "bald" himself with two people is toward the backyard direction to touch, there are still two people on the spot to let the wind, a total of nine people came. Look, it''s not just stealing snakeheads.


    "King Kong" family is lying in the front yard of the hut, see two into the front yard of the thief throat issued a burst of low roar.


    But the two little gangsters didn''t take it seriously. They slowly approached each other. When they got to the appropriate distance, they threw the corn they had prepared to the house where the King Kong family lived.


    These "thieves" have long known the situation of Ye Rongrong''s family. Two big wild boars, five small wild boars are outside the yard, and a little dog and an old dog are inside the yard.


    So these "thieves" have long thought about how to deal with these animals. In their opinion, no matter how clever the animals are, they will not understand what it is like to put medicine in food.


    It''s a pity that the two thieves underestimated the IQ of the "King Kong" family. They didn''t even take a look at the corn they threw. Where did they see such a battle? They were directly knocked down and couldn''t move with a scream.


    Two people almost did not be scared to break the gall, one person directly cried out, the other person is not much better, scared to gather to shout all can not shout out, the whole body straight play.


    The four thieves, who were going to walk to the pond, turned around and ran. They were joking. This is a wild boar weighing more than 500 Jin, and another wild boar weighing more than 300 Jin. If they attack, they are not rivals at all. If they are bitten to death, they will be wronged.


    Originally, these ruffians had no sense of loyalty to speak of. They must have been flying all kinds of things in the face of disaster. How could they take care of their companions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    At the same time, "bald head" and the two also turned from the wall into the middle yard and touched the room where ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing lived.


    "Woof, woof..."


    "Woof, woof..."


    Found that someone from the wall into the yard, "Xiaobai" and "Wangcai" immediately rushed past, to the visitors is a burst of biting.


    "Ah..."


    Bald was "white" to the feet, immediately cried out in pain.


    "Die for me."


    "Bald" endure the pain, waving the electric stick hit "white" body, "white" body a shake, on the ground can''t get up.


    It turned out that the "bareheaded" gang had been ready to be discovered for a long time. For this reason, the "bareheaded" group bought two electric batons with a voltage of 1 million v. let alone people, they were wild boars like "King Kong". "Bald" are confident to turn it on.


    On the other side, "Wangcai" was also knocked down by another gangster with an electric stick. After all, the technology is so advanced now that there is no way to stop the "bareheaded" group, two dogs less than one meter long, who have already been prepared.


    The only thing that makes "bareheaded" people taboo is the wild boars "King Kong". The skin of wild boars is very thick, especially the physique of "King Kong", which makes "bareheaded" people taboo. So they take the poison method to deal with the "King Kong" family.


    It''s a pity that the "bareheaded" group underestimated the intelligence of "King Kong" so much that the actions of the two people outside failed.


    But at this point, "bald" they can''t care about their brothers outside. In their opinion, as long as the people in the yard are subdued, a group of wild boars outside will be subdued.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, is there something wrong outside?" Awakened by the barking of the dog, Liu Qingqing holds Ye Guangrong in fear and asks.


    "Don''t be afraid. No one can hurt you with your husband." Ye Rongrong comforts Liu Qingqing, who is a little uneasy.


    Ye Guangrong decides not to let go of these uninvited guests. They steal to their own home so late. What''s more unforgivable is that they scare their wives.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing embraces Ye Rongrong tightly and says. With Ye Guangrong by her side, Liu Qingqing feels very safe. Liu Qingqing''s nervous mood begins to relax.


    "Wife, you stay in the house and lock the door. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong doesn''t hear the cry of "Xiaobai" and "Wangcai" now. He is worried about whether something has happened to them.


    "Husband, don''t go out. Let''s call the police." Liu Qingqing took his man''s hand and said. Liu Qingqing is a little worried about the safety of her man.


    "It''s OK. You believe your man. Besides, if I don''t go out now, they will break in soon."


    Ye Guangrong patted Liu Qingqing''s hand and said. Ye Guangrong can tell from his voice that there is definitely more than one person breaking into his own yard. After all, if these people subdue Xiaobai, the door of his bedroom will not stop them.


    If they break into the bedroom, it will really scare his wife, which ye Guangrong doesn''t want to see.


    As for his wife''s call to the police, ye Rongrong doesn''t want to. You''re kidding. Taoyuan village is located in a remote area. Even if she calls the police, it''s estimated that the day lily will be cold when the police come.


    To call the police, it''s better to call the old village head and ask him to bring people to the south of the village.


    "But..."


    Liu Qingqing is really worried about the safety of her man. After all, the people who know that there are big guys like "King Kong" in their families and dare to beat the attention of their families are basically some ferocious people.


    Liu Qingqing is really worried that her man will be hurt.


    "It''s OK. You have to trust your man. Be good. Stay in the house. Don''t come out. Don''t let me distract. Do you know?"


    "Well, I''m out."


    Ye Rongrong puts on his clothes, tells Liu Qingqing, opens the bedroom door and goes out.


    "Husband, you have to be careful." Seeing his man''s figure disappearing from the door, Liu Qingqing said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Ye Guangrong smiles back and says something to Liu Qingqing, then closes the door.


    Seeing that her man came out of the bedroom, Liu Qingqing was still a little uneasy. She picked up her mobile phone and called the village head''s house


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong just walked out of the bedroom, just turned on the light in the yard, and met the "bald head" three people.


    "It''s you


    They are all nearby. Ye Guangrong immediately recognized the three people who broke into his yard. In addition to "bald head", there was ye Rongtao. Another person, ye Guangrong, could not remember his name, but knew that he was a gangster in the town.


    "It''s just us. Isn''t it a surprise?"


    Now that ye Rongrong has come out, "bald head" is not hidden, some of them say to Ye Rongrong without fear."It''s a bit of an accident. I didn''t expect that ye Rongtao was in it. Aren''t you afraid of the clan rules?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at ye Rongtao and says. Ye Rongtao is from his own village. He has five or six generations of relatives. I didn''t expect that he would lead a gang of gangsters to his home.


    "I''m afraid. What am I afraid of? As long as I have money, I can''t live a good life anywhere."


    Ye Rongtao was looking at by Ye Rongrong''s eyes. He didn''t know why. He was a little afraid, but he still raised his courage and said arrogantly.


    "It seems that you are sure to eat me?"


    Ye Guangrong said without expression. If Liu Qingqing is here, he must see that his man is very angry now.


    "Ye Guangrong, don''t you rely on your two dogs and some wild boars outside? But I tell you, your two dogs have been knocked down by us now. As for the wild boars outside the yard, thank you for keeping them outside. Now it''s impossible for them to come in and help you. "


    "Bald head" some say without fear. The plan to attack Ye Rongrong''s family was planned a few days ago. The "bareheaded" people have taken into account the possible factors. They are not afraid that ye Rongrong and his wife can escape from the palm of their own hands.


    As for the life and death of several companions outside, "bareheaded" doesn''t care at all, and even "bareheaded" would like the wild boar outside the yard to make them half dead. In that case, they can also share less of their money. As a gangster, there is no justice to speak of.


    It''s not like making a movie. There''s no morality in the world.


    "You don''t have to look outside. Even if your wild boars come in, we have the 1 million volt electric stick. Do you think your wild boars can withstand the 1 million volt voltage?" Ye Rongtao also began to say arrogantly.


    "So you subdued my dog with an electric stick?"


    Ye Rongrong can understand why these people can touch his bedroom so quickly. It turns out that he subdued the two dogs at home with an electric stick.


    "Yes, if you know your face, you should be obedient. Otherwise, I will let you taste the taste of 1 million volt electric stick."


    "Bare head" wave the electric stick in the hand, say to the leaf glory menace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    "Come on, what''s your purpose?" Ye Rongrong is not in a hurry to bring these people down, and wants to know their purpose.


    "Our request is very simple, as long as you give me all the money at home, and the snakehead in the pond belongs to us, and..."


    "Also, let your woman let our brothers play once."


    Not waiting for "bald" to finish, ye Rongtao said in a hurry. Ye Rongtao has been greedy for ye Rongrong''s beautiful wife like a fairy for a long time, but he has never had a chance to succeed. Now, with such a good chance, ye Rongtao will certainly not let it go.


    "Yes, let your woman play with our brothers once, or we''ll kill you."


    "Bald head" nodded and said, "who in all the villages around here doesn''t know that ye Guangrong''s wife looks like a fairy." bald head "has seen Ye Guangrong''s wife Liu Qingqing once before, which is beautiful and tender, making" bald head "unable to sleep well for several days.


    His mind is full of the beautiful shadow of Liu Qingqing, and "bald" has been calling Liu Qingqing''s attention for a long time, but there has been no suitable mobile phone meeting. This time, with ye Rongtao, a Taoyuan Village resident, "bald" will not miss this opportunity. This time, "bald" is thinking of "getting both people and money".


    "You You are shameless


    Ye Guangrong was immediately infuriated. Everyone had a scale in his heart, and Liu Qingqing was the scale in Ye Guangrong''s heart. These people even hit Liu Qingqing with their attention. Ye Guangrong sentenced these people to death in his heart, and ye Guangrong would never let them go easily.


    "We are shameless. What can you do? You are still waiting for the people in the village to save you. I tell you, you can''t wait. At night, our people put smoke in every house. They won''t wake up until tomorrow morning."


    They were very unhappy to see that ye Guangrong still looked like an old God. In their opinion, ye Guangrong was looking forward to the people in the village to hear the news and rescue. So in order to make ye Guangrong afraid, they told him an action at night.


    It turns out that before they came to the south of the village, bareheaded people used food containing overpowering drugs to captivate the dogs in the village door to door, and then stuffed cigarettes into the bedrooms. In this way, the whole village was captivated by them. Without 12 hours, the whole Taoyuan village would not wake up.


    This also makes it convenient for the bald people to do whatever they want in Ye Guangrong''s home. "Bald" they don''t just want money, but they also have a lot of ideas about Liu Qingqing, an immortal beauty.


    "Husband, I''ve already called the police. The police will be back soon." Liu Qingqing runs out of the bedroom and comes to Ye Rongrong. He says to Ye Rongrong in fear.


    It turned out that Liu Qingqing called the village head''s house, but no one answered. So he called several other family members in the village, but no one answered. This made Liu Qingqing even more afraid and worried about her man. After calling 110, Liu Qingqing really didn''t trust her man, and still couldn''t help coming out of the house


    "how did you get out, don''t you know the danger?" Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing angrily.


    "People are worried about you."


    Liu Qingqing said sweetly in her heart. Although his man''s tone of voice is fierce, Liu Qingqing knows that his man is worried about his own danger.


    Since his man is so worried about himself, as his woman, he should advance and retreat together with him. Even if he dies, he will die together. Liu Qingqing thinks so.


    As a husband and wife, Liu Qingqing is willing to "live in the same bed and die in the same acupoint" with her man


    "What a silly girl."


    Ye Rongrong felt Liu Qingqing''s head helplessly and said. No matter whether her woman runs out or not, her concern for herself warms Ye Guangrong''s heart.


    A wife who can warm her bed, wash and cook for herself, care about her wife, and is willing to take risks with her, what else can she not be satisfied with in her life.


    Relatively many "husband and wife are birds in the same forest, they fly separately in the face of disaster." Ye Guangrong is a woman who can share weal and woe with her all her life.


    "Beautiful, beautiful."


    As soon as Liu Qingqing came out, "bald" people were staring at Liu Qingqing foolishly, especially now that Liu Qingqing was wearing pajamas, it was so attractive that they were lost.


    "Husband."


    Staring straight at by "bald" people, Liu Qingqing hides behind Ye Guangrong in fear. These people''s eyes are too frightening. Liu Qingqing''s undisguised desire makes her feel uneasy.


    "Beauty, can you stay with us at night? Don''t worry, I''ll make you very comfortable."


    "Bald" eyes have never left Liu Qingqing, especially Liu Qingqing''s fear, which makes "bald" very excited.


    Tonight, I can finally taste the taste of the goddess in my dream. I must play enough tonight. Even "bald" have thought about it. They need to record the whole process with their mobile phones, so that they can enjoy it anytime and anywhere.Moreover, you can use this video to threaten Liu Qingqing. At that time, you can play with Liu Qingqing whenever you want to play with her. How you want to play is not up to you.


    "Husband..."


    Listen to bald words, Liu Qingqing is very afraid, tightly grasp Ye Guangrong''s arm, dare not let go.


    "You are looking for death."


    Ye Guangrong is really angry. They even say such things to their women. Ye Guangrong decides to let them live in regret all their lives.


    "Do you want to die, or do you want to let your wife play with us for a while, or you''ll know what white knife comes in and red knife comes out."


    Ye Rongtao takes out a dagger to threaten ye Rongtao. Ye Rongtao really can''t wait to touch Liu Qingqing now. It''s so beautiful. Ye Rongtao''s heart is drunk.


    "The police will come soon, and you won''t be able to run away." Liu Qingqing stretched out her head behind Ye Guangrong in fear, and her voice was shaking.


    At this time, Liu Qingqing wants to scare away these gangsters with the police.


    "Police, don''t worry. The police won''t come tonight."


    "Bald" said confidently. "Bald" can dominate all the townships nearby, often doing some shady things, but they have not been arrested. The main reason is that "bald" has a good relationship with several deputy directors of the town''s police station. This evening, "bald" also specially sent a lot of money to several policemen and Deputy directors on duty at the police station.


    That is to ask them not to pay attention to the affairs of Taoyuan Village at night, even if they receive the police, they should not go out to the police. Of course, "bareheaded" guarantees that no one will die at night. After all, once there is a "human homicide case", the nature will be different. It will alarm the criminal police in the county. The local police station will be very passive and even be punished.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    "Husband..."


    Listen to "bald" words, they have colluded with the police, which makes Liu Qingqing very worried, some helplessly looking at his man said.


    "Don''t worry, with your husband, no one wants to hurt you."


    Ye Guangrong patted Liu Qingqing''s little hand and said. See his wife this clear fear appearance, leaf glory is really distressed.


    Ye Guangrong is glad that he is at home today. If he is not at home tonight, the consequences will be unthinkable to Ye Guangrong.


    "Well."


    Hearing her man''s promise, Liu Qingqing doesn''t know why. Her uneasy heart begins to calm down. Liu Qingqing believes that her man will protect herself well.


    "Beauty, don''t worry, we won''t hurt you. It''s too late for us to hurt you. I can''t help but want to..."


    Looking at Liu Qingqing''s clear and scared appearance, "bald head" is very excited. Now, "bald head" wants to push Ye Guangrong away and love this fairy like beauty, saying something that makes Liu Qingqing look ugly.


    "Wife, stay away from me."


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t listen any more. He patted Liu Qingqing''s hand and motioned him to step back behind him. Ye Rongrong is going to do it. If you let these people say these ugly words, ye Rongrong suspects that he can''t help killing people.


    "Well, honey, be careful."


    Liu Qingqing knows that he can''t help his man. Instead, he will become a burden to him, so he quietly retreats to the bedroom door.


    "Boy, you really don''t know how to praise me. Teach him a good lesson and let him know our strength."


    "Bareheaded" indicates that the two people around him come forward to deal with Ye Rongrong. Through ye Rongtao''s understanding, ye Rongrong may be stronger than usual, so "bareheaded" holds the baton and is ready to give ye Rongrong a chance.


    As long as you are touched by your 1 million volt electric stick, no matter Ye Guangrong is born with divine power or has Kung Fu in his body, he can be knocked down with one stick.


    Ye Rongtao, with a dagger and another ruffian with an electric stick, is approaching Ye Guangrong step by step. After all, they are also very scrupulous about ye Guangrong. If they can throw a nearly 200 Jin "snakehead" from the water, ye Guangrong must have great strength.


    Everybody be careful to avoid capsizing in the gutter.


    At this time, ye Guangrong doesn''t like to imitate the experts on TV. He likes to pretend to be forced. When the enemy comes up, he shows his superb martial arts to subdue the enemy. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, that is risky.


    Ye Rongrong won''t do anything risky. Ye Rongrong thinks it''s better to start first, so before ye Rongtao and ye Rongtao get close to each other, ye Rongrong will rush to kill them.


    Before they could react, ye Rongrong kicked ye Rongtao''s leg. With a click, ye Rongtao''s leg cracked. We can see the ferocity of this kick.


    After being kicked off by Ye Rongrong, the dagger in ye Rongtao''s hand immediately flies away. He immediately lies on the ground, holding his leg and crying.


    The ruffian with the electric stick on the side is very unlucky. Ye Rongrong hasn''t dealt with him yet, but the dagger in ye Rongtao''s hand flies to his face.


    "Ah..."


    At such a close distance, the ruffian with the baton couldn''t escape the dagger flying to him. The dagger immediately hit his face, and the blood immediately rolled down from his face. The painful ruffian couldn''t help throwing away the baton and covering his face in pain.


    Ye Guangrong will not pity this ruffian. He just kicks his foot and directly breaks the bone of one of his legs. Ye Guangrong will not be merciful to those who dare to think of their own women.


    What''s more, her own woman is not far behind her. Otherwise, it would be terrible to make these people unable to move and hurt her if she didn''t pay attention.


    Ye Guangrong will never let such a thing happen, so ye Guangrong directly broke the legs of these two people. Now they have no chance to stand up, let alone threaten their wives.


    For ye Rongrong, he didn''t want their lives. He was very polite to them.


    "Don''t come here..."


    Before he could react, ye Rongrong had already subdued his two accomplices, which made the "bald" scared. He held the electric stick tightly in his hand and threatened Ye Rongrong.


    "Bald" now some regret, not regret tonight''s action, but regret that they are not fully prepared, if you get a gun by yourself tonight, even if ye glory is more powerful, "bald" self-confidence can shoot him down.


    It''s a pity that people in the police station who have a good relationship with themselves are not willing to lend their guns to themselves for fear that they will kill themselves. As for selling guns, it''s too late. "Bald" worries that ye Guangrong will sell the big snakehead fish worth "one million".


    Although he is holding a 1 million volt electric baton in his bare hand, he still has no confidence to be ye Rongrong''s opponent. After all, ye Rongrong''s speed was too fast just now, and his two companions have not yet reacted to it. They have been knocked down and can''t move."Now regret, it''s too late."


    With that, ye Rongrong immediately snatched the electric stick from him before the bald man could react. Although Ye Rongrong is now "iron cloth shirt" and his body is invulnerable, ye Rongrong is still not sure about the power of the electric stick''s 100V voltage.


    Ye Guangrong will never take risks when he is not sure. In case he is electrified and can''t move, his wife will be finished. Ye Guangrong knows this very well.


    Therefore, as long as there is one in ten thousand possibility, ye Guangrong is not willing to take this risk. Ye Guangrong doesn''t think he is really invincible, and doesn''t want to put on the airs of any expert. He disdains this and doesn''t care about that.


    Many people are too confident these days. In the end, there are many people who capsize in the sewer. Ye Guangrong never wants to be one of them.


    There is a saying that "heaven has no way to guarantee the safety of human beings". Ye Rongrong thinks that he is a mortal, and he can''t be careless. Only when he is careful, can he sail the boat for ten thousand years.


    Before "bald" can react to the shock of being robbed of the baton, ye Rongrong kicks "bald" in his leg and breaks his leg bone.


    In his life, this "bald" can only walk with crutches, who let him even put his ideas on his wife.


    Looking at the three gangsters being knocked down by their own men and wailing, Liu Qingqing''s mental arithmetic is put down, happily runs to Ye Guangrong''s side, and asks uneasily: "husband, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine."


    Ye Rongrong touched her head and said comfortingly. What happened tonight taught Ye Guangrong a deep lesson. In the future, I really need to pay attention to it. I need to find a way to improve the safety level of my yard. Even if I''m not at home, my beautiful wife won''t be hurt.


    "Husband, what about these people?"


    Seeing that his man is OK, Liu Qingqing points uneasily to the three gangsters who fall on the ground and wail.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    "Go inside and find me some ropes." Ye Rongrong tells Liu Qingqing. Ye Guangrong thinks it''s better to tie up these people.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing obediently ran into the house to find the rope.


    Seeing Liu Qingqing enter the room, ye Guangrong quickly takes out the silver needle he just brought out, and quickly inserts it into the three people who fall on the ground and wail.


    The blood line Ye Guangrong inserted is "Suoyang acupoint". As the name suggests, this is to lock the essence of these three people, so that from now on, these three people can not walk on the sidewalk and become eunuchs who are not eunuchs.


    This is the punishment Ye Guangrong gave them for thinking about their own women. As for kicking off their legs just now, it was a punishment for their daring to steal into their own house.


    From now on, these three people in the yard will become inhumane wastes. Even if their injuries can be cured in the hospital, they will become lame, a eunuch lame.


    As for whether they can restore the masculinity of men and exercise humanity, ye Rongrong still has confidence in his acupuncture skills. As for the intermediate acupuncture skills of "lazy man system", ye Rongrong believes that no one will be able to solve them in such a declining era of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Even if someone can crack it, they won''t help these ruffians crack their blood lock. After all, they don''t have that qualification.


    "Husband, here you are."


    Liu Qingqing takes out the rope from the room and hands it to Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Guangrong tied up the three people with a rope, opened the door of the yard, and tied up the two people who were under the feet of "King Kong" and "black ox". Of course, he also gave everyone a foot by the way, broke the bone of one of their legs, and gave them an injection to turn them into eunuchs. Ye Guangrong would not be polite to those gangsters who dare to beat their own women.


    They didn''t want their lives, but for the sake of the law. If it wasn''t for the fear of making trouble for themselves, ye Guangrong was ready to dig a hole and bury them alive.


    He picked up the two wailing people and threw them under the longan tree in the courtyard. He turned around and picked up the three bald people and piled them together. As for their crying, ye Guangrong didn''t care. Since these people dare to come, they should be ready to be tossed to death.


    "Husband, come and have a look. What happened to Xiaobai and Wangcai?" Liu Qingqing shouts to Ye Guangrong anxiously.


    "It''s OK. I''m just knocked unconscious by the electric stick. I''ll be fine after one night." Ye Rongrong checked carefully and said happily.


    After all, these two dogs have been in their own home for some time. They have feelings with themselves and Liu Qingqing. If they are injured or dead, they will be sad.


    "Really?"


    Liu Qingqing is still a little worried. After all, the two dogs froth at the mouth now. It looks really scary.


    "It''s OK. Let''s take them into the nest. It''s so cold outside. After a long time," Wangcai "and" Xiaobai "are OK, and they will be frozen." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing nods and enters the room with "Xiaobai" and ye Guangrong. After settling "Xiaobai" and "Wangcai", Liu Qingqing points to the gangsters outside the yard and asks Ye Guangrong anxiously, "what should they do? Just leave them outside the yard. If they are frozen, they will be in trouble."


    It''s not that Liu Qingqing sympathizes with them. These people dare to make their own ideas and hurt "Xiaobai". In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, these people are very bad, very bad people. So Liu Qingqing won''t sympathize with them.


    Liu Qingqing is worried about whether these people will be frozen in such a cold winter. In case they have problems, their men will be held responsible.


    "I''ll call the police now." Ye Rongrong said subconsciously.


    "Husband, it''s useless to report to the police. It''s not said that the police station will not report to the police at night." Liu Qingqing reminded himself that the man said.


    "Oh, if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. Since I can''t call the police, I''ll call Wang Dafu, the director of the police station."


    Ye Rongrong picked up his mobile phone and called Wang Dafu, the police chief of Yangping county and the head of the whole Yangping county. When he called him, ye Rongrong didn''t believe that a small police station would dare not call the police.


    "It''s so late. Who''s calling? Do you want anyone to sleep?" Wang Dafu''s wife said to Wang Dafu, who was also woken up by the mobile phone ring.


    Wang Dafu''s wife now regrets that she chose to marry Wang Dafu. Since she married Wang Dafu, she is often woken up by the phone in the middle of the night. Sometimes when her man answers the phone, he can''t even sleep and has to go out to handle a case.


    It''s not easy to stay up until his man becomes the leader. The phone still hasn''t been cut off. He is often woken up at night, which makes Wang Dafu''s wife depressed to death.


    It''s no wonder that she is older than a woman of her own age and has more freckles on her face, which are caused by these midnight calls. Therefore, Wang Dafu''s wife hates people who call her husband in the middle of the night.


    "Maybe there''s something urgent in the bureau?"


    Wang Dafu also said somewhat depressed. After all, he is now the director of the Bureau. If it''s a small matter, those people in the Bureau dare not disturb him so late. So although Wang Dafu doesn''t want to get out of the warm blanket, he still forces himself to get up.Pick up the mobile phone, it is Ye Rongrong''s phone, Wang Dafu pondered, or pressed the answer button: "ye laodi, how can you call me so late?"


    Wang Dafu asked weakly. If it wasn''t for ye Guangrong''s relationship, Wang Dafu would not answer the phone so late.


    "Director Wang, I''m sorry to call you so late."


    Ye Rongrong said. Anyway, it''s one o''clock in the morning. It''s not good to wake others up.


    "It''s OK. Brother ye called me so late. Is something wrong?"


    Wang Dafu asked. After all, it''s one o''clock in the morning now. People basically go to bed. If they don''t go to bed so late, they call the head of the county police station. It must be something.


    "It''s an accident. Some gangsters came to my house this evening and wanted to break in and rob. They were subdued by me." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Are you ok?"


    Wang Dafu asked in surprise. Wang Dafu admired those gangsters. He didn''t know that ye Guangrong had such a big boar king in his family. He went to his house to rob him. This is not a trap.


    "I have nothing to do with these gangsters. You have to arrange for someone to deal with them, director Wang." Ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s very simple. You can call 110 directly. Our police are very fast. This year, I specially asked the police to arrive at the scene of the accident in five minutes."


    Wang Dafu was a little unhappy. After all, ye Guangrong even called himself at one o''clock in the morning for such a small matter. What was he when he was the county police chief? His younger brother couldn''t do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    "Five minutes? Director Wang, I''m telling you that we''ve been calling the police for nearly half an hour. Let alone the police coming, we haven''t heard the sound of the police car. " Ye Rongrong said sarcastically.


    "How is that possible?"


    Wang Dafu said incredulously. I''ve repeatedly told the following police station to take five minutes to get out of the police. How can I not see the police car for half an hour.


    "It''s impossible. The gangsters have said that although we call the police, there won''t be any police today. Director Wang, your words don''t work as well as those of several gangsters."


    Ye Rongrong said sarcastically. This "bald" insult to his wife this evening has made Ye Guangrong very unhappy. Director Wang also said that it''s strange that ye Guangrong can be happy when he comes to the police in five minutes.


    Five minutes. If I don''t call him, I don''t think the police will come tomorrow morning.


    "There are such things."


    Wang Dafu said in surprise. As a police chief, he is most worried about the collusion between police and bandits. This is a very serious event, which can directly affect his own black hat.


    "The whole village is fascinated by the gangsters. You can send someone to have a look at it."


    Ye Rongrong also said unhappily. In the middle of the night, I was in a bad mood when I was attacked by a gangster at home. Wang Dafu even doubted his words, and ye Guangrong was a little angry.


    "I, I''ll arrange for someone to get there. No, I''ll get there right away."


    Wang Dafu was stunned when he heard that people in a village were not addicted to smoke. This was a big event. In addition, the people below him didn''t go to the police in time. If this matter was exposed, the director of the County Bureau would be responsible.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Ye Rongrong answers and hangs up. Ye Rongrong thinks that if Wang Dafu doesn''t pay attention to this matter, he doesn''t mind calling Secretary Wang of the county Party committee.


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later, a few police cars drove into the village and in front of Ye Rongrong''s yard. Ye Rongrong, the leader of the team, is also known as Liu Daming, the leader of the county security brigade.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye."


    Liu Daming said politely to Ye Rongrong. The last incident made Liu Daming understand that ye Guangrong has a strong background in both the county and the city. Therefore, Liu Daming is very polite to Ye Guangrong.


    "Captain Liu has worked hard for you. These are the gangsters who came into my yard tonight." Ye Rongrong pointed to a group of people who were tied together and said to captain Wang.


    Seeing the miserable appearance of a group of people lying on the ground, everyone was broken. A few young policemen all took a breath, which was really cruel.


    "I''ve been hurt a lot."


    Liu Daming said in surprise. From the injuries of these gangsters, it can be clearly seen that ye Guangrong''s hand is not light. This is to break these people''s legs.


    However, Liu Daming will not pursue this matter. Let alone Ye Guangrong''s deep background, these gangsters actually used smoke to bring down the villagers of a village. This crime is no less than that of felons. They can only blame themselves for being short-sighted when they were broken.


    "Police, I, I''m going to sue him for deliberately injuring people!" See the police came, "bald" immediately the villain first complain to say.


    Liu Daming kicked his foot and said in a fierce voice: "be honest, don''t talk nonsense here."


    After being kicked by Liu Daming, "bald" immediately shut up and did not dare to speak any more. "Bald" saw that the policeman knew Ye Guangrong, and it was useless to say anything.


    Now "bareheaded" can only rely on the leaders who have a good relationship with themselves in the town police station to find a way to get themselves out.


    "Glory, are you ok?" Twenty minutes later, Wang Dafu also arrived at Ye Guangrong''s home.


    "Ha ha, do you think I have a problem like this?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Anyway, Wang Dafu, the chief of the county police station, came here so late that ye Rongrong was embarrassed to give him a look.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Wang Dafu took a long breath, turned to Liu Daming and asked, "have you caught all the gangsters? Are there any fish caught in the net


    "Report to the director, the gangster is here. As for whether there are any accomplices, they haven''t come to trial."


    Liu Daming said. Ye Guangrong captured these gangsters, which has nothing to do with himself. However, Liu Daming would not say foolishly that these gangsters had been subdued by Ye Guangrong when he came here.


    "Why don''t you bring it back to me for a good trial?" Wang Dafu cheered to Liu Daming.


    "Yes."


    The official university level is killing people. What''s more, director Wang''s level is two levels higher than his own. Liu Daming can only obediently obey orders.


    "And your daughter-in-law? Why didn''t you see her? Is she all right? " Wang Dafu didn''t see Liu Qingqing in the yard and asked with concern."It''s OK, but I''m scared. I''m afraid to come out of the room now."


    Ye Rongrong said. With so many policemen coming to her home, Liu Qingqing didn''t want to show up, so she stayed in her bedroom.


    "Well, glory, don''t worry. We''ll take these gangsters to the Bureau, and we won''t let a bad man go easily." Wang Dafu patted his chest and said.


    "This is the best way. No matter director Wang, I''ve heard from these gangsters. They have connections in the police station." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Don''t worry, I will deal with this matter. I will definitely let these harmful horses be found out from the police force." Wang Dafu said. Ye Rongrong doesn''t need to remind Wang Dafu of this. He will also deal with it.


    "Thank you so much at night, director Wang. I won''t stay at this late hour."


    Ye Guangrong pursues visitors. Anyway, ye Guangrong won''t invite Wang Dafu to live in his own home. Ye Guangrong doesn''t like Wang Dafu.


    "Brother ye, what do you want to do with these people?" Wang Dafu thought about it and asked.


    "Those who can be dealt with more severely according to the law should be dealt with more seriously. It is better for them to spend their whole life in prison." Ye Rongrong said. For this kind of person who wants to fight with his wife, ye Guangrong will never be lenient. If he can die, he will die.


    "There''s no problem with that. Burglary is a felony. It''s no problem to sentence a person for 10 or 20 years." Wang Dafu said.


    Speaking of this, Wang Dafu looked at Ye Guangrong in embarrassment and said, "well, brother ye, I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Guangrong asked with some doubts.


    "That''s the matter. Can you not tell Secretary Wang and secretary Liu about it?"


    Wang Dafu said with some embarrassment. After all, if this matter is exposed to Secretary Wang and secretary Liu, the responsibility of the head of the county police station is not small. The people below actually collude with the robbers and fail to send them to the police. More importantly, the robbers will steal to the home of Ye Guangrong, who is familiar with the two leaders.


    "All right."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. Ye Guangrong believes that Wang Dafu will handle this matter well. He is not a "gossip", so there is no need to talk about it everywhere.


    "Thank you, brother Ye. Next time I''ll treat you, let''s have a good drink." Wang Dafu said happily.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, are they all gone?" When ye Guangrong returns to his bedroom, Liu Qingqing asks.


    "All gone." Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    The next morning, the people in the village woke up. Maybe because of the "bald" they just used the smoke which was not very powerful, so the villagers didn''t find anything unusual. They just thought they slept so well last night that they even got up more than usual at night.


    Of course, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing, who knew the reason, did not tell the villagers what happened last night. After all, it is not a glorious thing that their family was robbed. What''s more, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing are not very talkative.


    However, in the afternoon, as four ruffians from several nearby villages were arrested by the police, the villagers knew that the ruffians such as "bald head" and ye Rongtao had been arrested by the police.


    After an afternoon of news transmission, we all know what happened to Ye Rongrong''s family last night, which makes the villagers more awed by Ye Rongrong.


    I didn''t expect that ye Guangrong had a relationship with the county police station. The "bald" gang were all subdued by Ye Guangrong. Even the director and several deputy directors of the town''s police station were taken away because of the poor police work last night.


    This makes people in the village understand that ye Rongrong knows not only rich people, but also many powerful people. Otherwise, a small case like theft would disturb the county bureau director.


    Many people in the village are a little depressed. They were so sleepy last night that they didn''t even know about the police car driving into their village.


    In the afternoon, the old village head specially came to Ye Guangrong''s house to ask about the situation. Ye Guangrong also told the old village head the truth. Only when they were "bareheaded" and used cigarettes to bewitch the villagers from door to door, ye Guangrong didn''t tell them, for fear of causing panic among the villagers.


    "Ye Rongtao deserves it. He colludes with people from other villages to steal people from his own village." The old village head scolded angrily.


    "Old village head, don''t be angry. He has been arrested by the police now. Naturally, there are laws against them."


    Ye Guangrong comforted. The old village head is so old, and his hot temper hasn''t changed at all. But it''s the hot temper of the old village head that makes people in the village afraid of him.


    "He deserves it."


    The old village head scolded. The old village head has long been unhappy with ye Rongtao, who is not doing his job. This time he took someone to steal ye Rongtao''s home, which made the old village head hate him even more.


    "Village head, I''m a little worried about ye Rongtao''s family now. They always bother me. They came here twice in the morning, and there are a lot of intercessors in the village."


    Ye Rongrong said to the old village head. After all, different from other gangsters, they are all from other villages. Ye Guangrong can completely ignore them, just like the people who come to beg for mercy in the morning and are directly kicked out by Ye Guangrong.


    Are you kidding me? These people even put their ideas on themselves, and they want to forgive themselves, help them say good things, and reduce the sentence by a few years. How can this be possible.


    Ye Guangrong can''t do this kind of thing, and he doesn''t want to do it. It''s useless for anyone to intercede, even the king of heaven.


    It''s just that ye Rongtao is from his own village. There are still some relatives in the upper generations. These people who beg for themselves are close to his mother. Ye Rongtao can''t even be cruel.


    Only silent, with attitude that he will not forgive ye Rongtao, will not give ye Rongtao say anything good, with silence to express his anger.


    Who let ye Rongtao, a member of his own village, lead a group of people to steal his own house, and want to beat his wife''s ideas? In ye Rongtao''s opinion, ye Rongtao has bad ideas about his wife, which will not last for a day or two.


    For this kind of person, ye Guangrong will not like it. It''s useless for anyone to say it.


    To be honest, there are no people in the whole village who can make ye Rongrong lower. Even ye Xianghai, the old village head, is very polite to talk to himself now.


    However, ye Rongrong still has some headaches. Ye Rongtao''s family, after all, are from a village, and some of them are their own elders. They can''t let "King Kong" scare him away.


    So now ye Rongrong thinks of the old village head. If the old village head comes forward and makes it clear to ye Rongtao''s family, he can''t ask himself again, or he won''t forgive ye Rongtao, and he will ask the police to punish ye Rongtao severely.


    But he said to do, let them don''t bother themselves again, it''s useless.


    "Glory, you''ve done a good job. Don''t pay any attention to them. When ye Rongtao did that, they still have the face to come to you to save ye Rongtao. They don''t have the face. It''s all up to me. I don''t know who else dares to plead for ye Rongtao."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said overbearing. After all, ye Xianghai is not only the head and Secretary of the village, but also the clan head of the Ye family in Taoyuan village.


    Other than that, if you are removed from the genealogy, you can make the villagers afraid to be sure. In the countryside, if you are removed from the ancestral hall, it''s a very serious matter. It''s worse than going to prison.


    "Thank you, village head."


    Ye Rongrong said happily. When the village head comes forward, ye Rongrong believes that no one will come back to plead with ye Rongtao.I don''t know why ye Rongtao is in a bad mood when he thinks of him now.


    Not long after seeing off the village head, ye Rongrong received a call from Wang Dafu.


    "Hello, director Wang." Ye Rongrong said after pressing the answer button.


    "Brother ye, let me tell you a piece of good news. In the morning, we arrested several criminals who were arrested." Wang Dafu said happily.


    "Thank you, director Wang." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother ye, don''t be polite to me."


    Wang Dafu said that in fact, Wang Dafu called to let Ye Rongrong understand how much he attached importance to the case and told him not to sue himself to his backstage people.


    "Anyway, director Wang, you have a heart."


    In any case, ye Guangrong is waiting to thank Wang Dafu on this matter. No matter whether he likes this person or not, ye Guangrong still has to receive this love.


    "Oh, by the way, a few policemen and persons in charge of the police station in the town have been administratively dealt with."


    Wang Dafu would like to Tell ye Rongrong about the fact that his subordinates didn''t go to the police in time. After all, ye Rongrong has a good relationship with senior officials and deputy secretaries of the county Party committee. He is not good-looking when he says what happened yesterday.


    "It''s director Wang''s business, so you don''t have to tell me."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. In my heart, I''m still happy that Wang Dafu has dealt with the affairs of the police station staff in the town.


    "Oh, by the way, how do you think to deal with these gangsters?" Wang Dafu asked suddenly.


    "It''s up to the court. It''s no use what I said, but burglary is a felony. It can''t be punished lightly. Especially, these people are still people who often do things secretly. It''s better to let them stay in prison for a few more years."


    Ye Guangrong said that ye Guangrong is a very vengeful person, but he will not let these people go so easily, especially they have touched Ye Guangrong''s rebellious scale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    "Then we''ll dig out all their secrets and deal with them according to the most important law." Wang Dafu thought about it and said.


    After all, no matter how to say that burglary is a felony, serious shooting can be done. Of course, these are not up to that level. Of course, it''s OK for them to spend half their life in prison.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wife, do you think I''m too unkind?" After hanging up the phone, ye Rongrong asks Liu Qingqing, who is sitting beside him frowning.


    "No, I think you are right, husband. You should deal with this kind of bad people, otherwise they will go out and harm others."


    Liu Qingqing said. Liu Qingqing knows that his heart is soft, but this is also a matter of circumstances. For a bad person like ye Rongtao, Liu Qingqing feels unforgivable.


    This is also the morning when so many people come to think about their men and plead with themselves, and they don''t say a word to express their attitude.


    Some mistakes can be forgiven by Liu Qingqing, but some mistakes will never be forgiven by Liu Qingqing, especially those who steal to their own home and want to do wrong to themselves.


    Liu Qingqing felt that there was no reason. This was a degree. Beyond this degree, the consequences would be very serious.


    This will make some people learn from others. At that time, we all think that our families are talkative people. Can we steal things from our families every day.


    Those men who have ideas about themselves are likely to be ready to move.


    So this kind of symptom must be killed, and ye Rongtao''s group is a good example. Only by severely punishing these people can those who have the same idea be afraid.


    Therefore, Liu Qingqing absolutely supports and agrees with her man''s treatment.


    "Ha ha, wife, we want to go together."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile, ye Guangrong is really afraid of his soft hearted wife, so he can''t see other people begging and forgiving them.


    "It''s called the spirit of the heart." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "I''m back, I''m back." The unique voice of the parrot "Yingying" came from outside.


    "Sakura is back."


    As soon as Liu Qingqing heard the voice of "Yingying", she ran out of the yard happily.


    "Husband, come out and have a look. Yingying has brought back the colorful wenniao." Liu Qingqing excitedly waved to Ye Guangrong in the room.


    Ye Rongrong walks out of the room and sees Liu Qingqing''s colorful wenniao standing behind "Yingying".


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I finally got your daughter-in-law."


    Ye Rongrong also said to Yingying happily. This little guy is not at home these days. His home is so lonely. Ye Guangrong really misses this guy.


    Although Ye Guangrong still hates it urging him to get up early in the morning.


    "May I touch it?" Liu Qingqing looks at the colorful wenniao anxiously and asks the parrot beside him.


    "Yes, yes."


    "Yingying" flies to the colorful wenniao. A head pastes a sticker on the neck of the colorful wenniao. After saying something that even ye Guangrong doesn''t understand, she says to Liu Qingqing.


    "Great."


    Liu Qingqing excitedly and cautiously touched the body of qicaiwennao with her hand, for fear that her actions would scare it.


    At first, the colorful wenniao was still a little uneasy, but with Liu Qingqing''s caress, he gradually calmed down, and even pecked his mouth gently on Liu Qingqing''s hand to show his acceptance of Liu Qingqing.


    "Husband, the colorful wenniao is so lovely." See colorful wenniao accept themselves, Liu Qingqing happily said to Ye Rongrong.


    "As long as you like."


    Ye Rongrong also said happily. Since ye Shuting went to university, Liu Qingqing has nothing to talk about except herself.


    Now "Yingying" has come back with a colorful wenniao. Her wife says she has more people to talk to.


    "Husband, please give the colorful wenniao a name." Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong.


    "You''d better take it. You know there''s no ink in your man''s stomach. You can''t take any nice name."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Ye Guangrong has a headache to name these animals in his family. It''s not nice to get them. His wife is not satisfied with them. If you choose them, ye Guangrong doesn''t have the ink.


    "It''s a colorful wenniao, so it''s called Wenwen. What do you think, husband?" Liu Qingqing thought for a while and said.


    "Wenwen, it''s good. It''s a nice name to remember." Ye Guangrong nodded.


    "Wenwen, Wenwen."


    "Yingying" flies excitedly and cries. I guess I''m glad my daughter-in-law has a nice name.


    "Jiji..."


    The colorful literary bird "Wenwen" is also shouting excitedly. It is estimated that he is very satisfied with the name Liu Qingqing gave it. It seems that this is also a smart bird.


    "Good boy."Liu Qingqing happily let the colorful wenniao stop on his shoulder and constantly tease it to play. As for the parrot "Yingying", Liu Qingqing doesn''t care about it now. Now Liu Qingqing''s eyes are all beautiful colorful wenniao.


    "Wife, I''m hungry."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing, who looked at some birds and left himself out in the cold. Now ye Guangrong is a little bit jealous of this colorful wenniao.


    "Didn''t you cook lunch?"


    Liu Qingqing asked with some doubts. Under normal circumstances, as long as there are no guests at home, it is his man who cooks the food. After all, the food he cooks is much better than his own.


    "It''s not that I haven''t eaten your wife''s food for a long time. I miss it a little." Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Guangrong didn''t expect that he would eat the vinegar of a female bird one day.


    "If you hate it, you''ll give me honey soup." Liu Qingqing white as ye glory happiness said.


    "It''s not honey soup, it''s truth." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Then I''ll go and cook. I can''t think my food is not as good as yours." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "How can I? I''ve been eating your food for more than a year. When did I say it was not delicious?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "That''s true. I went to cook." Liu Qingqing thought about it and said.


    "That is not fast to cook, your man''s stomach is almost flat." Ye Guangrong urged.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with you. You eat so much more than before." Liu Qingqing gives Ye Rongrong a white look, and takes Wenwen and Yingying to the kitchen of the back yard.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is the 15th of December. Although there is no snow these days, the weather is getting colder day by day. As long as there is no sun during the day, ye Rongrong can''t watch TV in his bedroom.


    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing walks into the bedroom and looks at Ye Rongrong in embarrassment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong sees his wife''s embarrassed appearance and asks curiously.


    "Husband, is Aunt Liu here?"


    Liu Qingqing said to her man with some embarrassment.


    "Aunt Liu will come when she comes. Why are you embarrassed?" Ye Guangrong looked at her with some amusement, and the woman asked.


    "Husband, did Aunt Liu come to borrow money again?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at his man with embarrassment and says. Liu Qingqing''s relationship with Aunt Liu is very good, but she borrows money again and again, Liu Qingqing is also very difficult.


    Although all the money in the family is in her own hands, since her husband has become better, Liu Qingqing will ask for her man''s advice on the larger expenses in the family.


    This time Aunt Liu came to borrow money, and the amount of money borrowed was larger than that of last time. Although Liu Qingqing wanted to help Aunt Liu and was willing to lend money to Aunt Liu, it had to be agreed by her man, which was also the dilemma of Liu Qingqing.


    Last time, because he spoke, his man lent money to Aunt Liu. It''s only a few days. Liu Qingqing is embarrassed to say that he lent money to Aunt Liu.


    "I''ve come to borrow money again. Didn''t I borrow her 25000 a few days ago? How come again? We can''t really think of our family as an ATM. "


    Ye Rongrong''s face is not pretty. Last time, if it wasn''t for his wife, ye Guangrong wasn''t ready to lend her money. He was afraid that there would be trouble in the future. It''s only a few days since trouble came and he''s borrowing money again. He can''t treat himself as a "living * *".


    "Aunt Liu, it''s not easy for her."


    Liu Qingqing lowered her head and said in a low voice. Liu Qingqing really wants to help Aunt Liu speak, but she is afraid that her man will be angry, so she lowers her head and does not dare to look at Ye Guangrong.


    "It''s easy to live these days. I''ll see what happens to her. She''s coming to our house to borrow money again."


    Ye Rongrong gets up from bed, puts on his clothes and takes Liu Qingqing to the front yard. Aunt Liu is waiting in Ye Rongrong''s front yard.


    "Glory..."


    Looking at Ye Rongrong coming out, Aunt Liu doesn''t know how to talk about borrowing money. After all, she only borrowed more than 20000 yuan last time, and now she comes to borrow money again. She doesn''t really know how to look at it.


    As the old saying goes in the countryside, I just don''t understand.


    What the rural people pay attention to is that "it''s not difficult to borrow and return money again". They haven''t borrowed money for a long time, but they haven''t paid it back. No matter who borrows money again, they will be unhappy.


    If it wasn''t for Aunt Liu who couldn''t think of a way, she wouldn''t have the cheek to borrow money again. Even Aunt Liu was ready to be scolded by Ye Guangrong.


    "Aunt Liu is here. I don''t know what happened this time?" Ye Rongrong asked deliberately when he didn''t know the purpose of Aunt Liu''s coming.


    "Glory, my aunt is here to borrow some money from you." Aunt Liu blushed and said uneasily.


    "Aunt Liu, I heard you right. I remember that I lent you 25000 yuan a few days ago. Why did you borrow money again?" Ye Guangrong asked in surprise.


    "Glory, I know you are not happy in your heart, and I know it''s not authentic, but I also have no way. Xiaojuan called yesterday to say that the training fee is not enough, but also 30000 yuan. Am I really helpless?"


    Aunt Liu some dare not look at Ye Rongrong''s eyes, low head said. Although Aunt Liu is twice as senior as ye Guangrong, she is still afraid of Ye Guangrong.


    Now ye Guangrong is a famous person in Taoyuan village. Since the last time several "bald" ruffians were caught stealing Ye Guangrong''s house, people in the village all know that ye Guangrong knows the county officials, and now ye Guangrong is also one of the richest people in the village.


    People in the village now greet Ye Rongrong politely when they see him, and no one calls Ye Rongrong''s nickname "Er WA" as before. Now in the village, ye Rongrong has the most prestige except the old village head.


    "What kind of training does it cost so much? Last time it was 30000, this time it was 30000. It''s 60000. Is Xiaojuan''s company reliable? "


    How does Ye Rongrong listen? How do you feel that something is wrong? Which company pays so much for staff training.


    "Yes, Aunt Liu, did Xiaojuan meet Chuanxiao?"


    Liu Qingqing also feels that something is wrong. Where can a regular company ask employees for so much training fees over and over again. It''s a little bit like the online reports.


    "Yes, it''s Zhuan Xiao. How can I listen to it? It''s like Zhuan Xiao."


    Ye Guangrong patted the table and said. Ye Rongrong always felt that something was wrong just now, but he couldn''t think of it for a moment, and was told by Liu Qingqing. Ye Guangrong is very sure that ye Xiaojuan must have met Chuanxiao.


    Yanshan village next door met Xiao more than ten years ago, so the word "Xiao" is no stranger in Taoyuan village.


    After all, what happened in those years was quite serious. It was like this. A young villager in Yanshang village received a phone call from one of his classmates, saying that he had a good job in Shenzhen, which cost more than 5000 yuan a month.


    At that time, it was more than 5000 yuan a month, but it was a great salary.


    In the event of such a good thing, the villager rushed to Shenzhen. As a result, as soon as he arrived in Shenzhen, he was taken to an old house by his classmates and several men. His mobile phone and ID card were deducted, and all his money was paid for the so-called training expenses.It''s not enough. He has to use all kinds of lies to mobilize his family to remit 5000 yuan to him, saying it''s urgent. If the family doesn''t send money, they will be hungry for a few days.


    The next day, brainwashing begins. Generally, brainwashing lasts for 7 days. In these 7 days, intermediary Shaoren (the person who cheated you) will take the victim to different community rooms for lectures, which are generally one-on-one lectures.


    Let you believe that this is a project secretly supported by state secret investment, and cheat you that you can make millions in two years by investing tens of thousands.


    As long as the brainwashing is successful, you will have to pay for things and join the club. After the brainwashing is successful, you will be invited to your parents, children, classmates and friends by letter or phone.


    Because the villager''s mind is still very clear, brainwashing has not been successful for more than ten days, and he is not willing to call to cheat his friends, family and classmates.


    Finally, leader Xiao had no choice but to ask him to call his family and redeem him. Finally, his family spent 20000 yuan to redeem him.


    At that time, because Chuanxiao was still protected by the local government, it was useless to call the police, so his parents had to borrow money to redeem him.


    "You said that my family Xiaojuan met Chuanxiao?"


    Aunt Liu also asked nervously. Aunt Liu is not stupid either. She was told by Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing. In addition, every time her daughter calls her, she just asks for money. She doesn''t make a long story like before.


    Aunt Liu is now more sure than ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing that her daughter meets Chuanxiao. But Aunt Liu is a little reluctant to accept this, so she asks Ye Guangrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    "Well, what shall we do?"


    Aunt Liu asked in fear. If his woman really met Chuanxiao, Aunt Liu really had no way.


    "Aunt Liu, don''t worry, there will be a way." Liu Qingqing comforted Aunt Liu.


    "Glory, Qingqing, do you think Xiaojuan is in danger?"


    Aunt Liu asked anxiously. After all, her daughter is less than 20 years old. When she meets the legendary Chuanxiao, Aunt Liu is really worried about her daughter.


    Aunt Liu, however, has heard that those who engage in biography are particularly bad. After they deceive them, they are all locked up in a broken room, where dozens of people sleep together.


    All you eat are rotten leaves left on the ground in the vegetable market. Even when you go out, you will be followed by two people. If you run away, you will catch them and hit them.


    Especially his daughter, a beautiful girl, was made into the biography ~ Xiao Wo, in case there is a long and short, Aunt Liu can''t believe it.


    "I don''t think so?"


    Liu Qingqing said with some uncertainty. In recent years, there are many girls who are insulted because they are cheated into Chuanxiao''s house.


    "Glory, what shall I do?"


    Ye Guangrong is the only man in the room. Aunt Liu has to ask for help.


    "Things may not be as bad as we think. Maybe Xiaojuan really needs so much training to find a good job."


    Ye Rongrong said comfortingly. In fact, when ye Rongrong said this, he didn''t believe it.


    Ye Guangrong also went out to work. Although he didn''t do every job for a long time, he had better knowledge than Liu Qingqing, who had never been on duty. He used to be a charming girl at home, and Liu Qingqing, who had never worked in the village and had never been far away.


    But ye Rongrong knows that regular companies will not ask for such high training fees from employees. Ye Rongrong is basically sure that ye Xiaojuan either meets a cheater company or Chuanxiao.


    However, from the situation that Aunt Liu said, ye Xiaojuan is more likely to touch Xiao.


    "No, Xiaojuan, she must have met Xiao. Glory, aunt, please. Please help Xiaojuan."


    Aunt Liu looks at Ye Rongrong and asks. Aunt Liu''s man died early. Aunt Liu really didn''t know what to do, so she had to ask Ye Rongrong for help.


    "I''m afraid I can''t help Aunt Liu."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it, but he refused. Although it is said that the villagers and those in need of help should take the lead, ye Rongrong really doesn''t want to help.


    Who knows what happened to Ye Xiaojuan? Although she has some martial arts, it doesn''t mean that she is invincible. Now many bad people outside have guns. No matter how good her martial arts are, she is afraid of bullets.


    More importantly, ye Guangrong promised Liu Qingqing that he would not go abroad before the new year. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to break his promise to his woman.


    "Glory, aunt please, aunt kneel down for you, you help aunt, save Xiaojuan." Aunt Liu will get down on her knees.


    Aunt Liu knew that although she had several brothers in her mother''s family and several brothers in her dead man, she knew that she could not count on them to help.


    It''s not that these brothers are merciless and unwilling to save their nieces, but that they are all a group of old farmers who don''t know a word, and they can''t even go far away. How can they expect them to save their daughters.


    Ye Guangrong is not the same in front of him. He has read books and traveled far. What''s more important is that he has the ability to know many important people.


    Now in Aunt Liu''s eyes, ye Rongrong is the only one who can save her daughter from Chuanxiao''s house. As long as she can save her daughter, she is willing to kneel down for him.


    "Aunt Liu, don''t do that. I think glory will find a way." Liu Qingqing said comfortingly.


    Aunt Liu''s daughter ye Xiaojuan and Liu Qingqing are acquaintances. She is a very clever and beautiful girl, and she is the same age as herself. Liu Qingqing doesn''t want anything to happen to her. She thinks that if her man can help her, she still needs to help.


    No matter the relationship between Aunt Liu and her family, that is, everyone in the village, Liu Qingqing can''t see the tragedy, but she can''t help herself.


    "Really?"


    Aunt Liu looked at Ye Rongrong uneasily and asked. Aunt Liu is clear about this matter. Liu Qingqing''s promise is useless. She wants his man to nod his head to count.


    "Really, Aunt Liu, if you want to go back, I''ll tell him." Liu Qingqing said to Aunt Liu. With Aunt Liu in, Liu Qingqing has something to say.


    "Well."


    Seeing that Liu Qingqing says so, Aunt Liu understands that Liu Qingqing is helping herself. It''s better to have her to say good things to Ye Guangrong than to ask for ye Guangrong.


    So Aunt Liu obediently left Ye Guangrong''s home.


    "Husband, you are angry." Seeing Aunt Liu leave the yard, Liu Qingqing holds Ye Guangrong''s arm uneasily and says coquettishly.


    "Look at what you say. Is your man as mean as you say?"Ye Rongrong said with a gloomy face. Together in their own women''s hearts, they are still with small bellied people.


    "Ha ha, I knew my husband would not be angry with me." Liu Qingqing said happily.


    "Ha ha, I''m not angry, but it''s two things to promise Aunt Liu to save Ye Xiaojuan. Don''t think too much about it."


    Ye Guangrong shook his head with a smile and said. My wife is good everywhere, but she has a soft heart and can''t see other people suffer. If someone makes a TV play, she''s the best choice to play Guanyin. She''s beautiful and kind-hearted. It''s just the same.


    "Husband, you are the best. You can help Aunt Liu." Liu Qingqing shakes Ye Rongrong''s arm and says coquettishly.


    "I''m not good, you man, I''m not Superman, not everything can help."


    Ye Rongrong shakes his head and says, it''s not that ye Rongrong is cruel, but that he''s afraid that after this thing is done, it will never end, just like lending money to Aunt Liu this time.


    A few days ago, she just borrowed so much money from herself. Now, she has come to her home to borrow money. This is because people understand that they can borrow money from her.


    If she helps her in this matter, she will find her help again in the first time when something happens to her next time.


    People are habitual. Once they get into the habit of relying on others, they will soon become the nanny of her family.


    More importantly, people have the habit of following suit,. If the matter of helping Aunt Liu''s family spread in the village, everyone who meets with something in the future will not find themselves.


    If you help this and don''t help that, you don''t want to offend all the people in the village. Ye Guangrong really doesn''t want to do this kind of thing to make trouble for himself.


    "Are you going to help or not?"


    Seeing that his man really doesn''t want to help Aunt Liu, Liu Qingqing says angrily. Although Liu Qingqing knows that she shouldn''t set fire to her man.


    However, Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to see his man become a cold-blooded animal and a lover who can''t help him. Liu Qingqing can accept that his man is lazy and can accept that his man beat and scold him, but can''t accept that his man becomes insensitive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    "Wife, are you angry?" Ye Guangrong is still the first to see his wife angry. He can''t help but ask uneasily.


    "Yes, I''m very angry. Are you helping Aunt Liu or not?"


    Liu Qingqing stares at his man and says. Liu Qingqing knows that his men are very fond of him. As long as he is not happy, his men will compromise. So Liu Qingqing felt that his momentum could not be weakened.


    "Help, why don''t you help? My wife has already asked. Can I be a husband?"


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly. Who wants to be such a kind-hearted wife of Bodhisattva? Can you support her as a man.


    For nothing else, just because she was angry with herself for the first time, ye Guangrong listened to her unconditionally and helped Aunt Liu. Now ye Guangrong can''t see that her woman is angry and unhappy.


    It may also be that ye Guangrong felt that he owed Liu Qingqing too much before, so he gave in to her.


    "Really."


    Liu Qingqing immediately turned 180 degrees, holding Ye Guangrong''s arm and asked happily. Women''s face changing speed is really too fast, so fast that ye Guangrong can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    "Really." Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Honey, it''s very kind of you."


    Liu Qingqing excitedly kisses two people on Ye Guangrong''s face. His man is really nice to him.


    "System task, help Aunt Liu to solve her troubles, save Ye Xiaojuan who was passed on to Xiao brainwashing, system reward honor value of 300 points."


    The electronic synthetic voice of the long lost "lazy man system" rings in Ye Guangrong''s mind, which makes Ye Guangrong withdraw his hands from his wife''s underwear.


    Fortunately, it''s not in the evening when I and my wife are making people. I don''t want to be scared.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that his man put his hand on the neckline of his underwear and didn''t move, Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing. My husband is just a little worried." Ye Guangrong said.


    "What are you worried about?" Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "Our family has just been robbed? It must be several days before I leave. If you run into any danger, won''t you be in trouble? "


    Ye Guangrong is still a little worried. Liu Qingqing is alone at home and worried about her safety. He asks, who let him marry a fairy like wife makes Ye Guangrong very worried about Liu Qingqing''s safety.


    "It''s OK. When you''re gone, I''ll let the second eldest grandmother and Aunt Liu live in our house, give me company, and then let King Kong live in the yard, so that nothing will happen."


    Liu Qingqing thought about it and said. What happened a few days ago really scared Liu Qingqing. If her man was not at home, Liu Qingqing didn''t dare to sleep at night.


    So Liu Qingqing thought of inviting the second Granny and Aunt Liu to accompany her until her man came back from a long journey.


    "That''s the only way."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it, but there was no good way, and he could only do so.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye Rongrong went to the old village head Ye Xianghai''s house to ask him to help take care of his home. He also asked some old people in the village to set up a tent outside his yard and ask them to help him guard the "blackhead".


    Now ye Guangrong really regrets that he didn''t sell the "black head". It''s like a "national treasure" to keep it in his own pond. He has to worry about it.


    Ye Guangrong decided that after the road was built, he would dig out his own pond and put the "black head" in it, so as not to let the thief think about it.


    After everything is arranged, ye Rongrong takes Ye Xiaojuan''s phone number, takes Zhao Haitao''s contract car with Liu Qingqing, Aunt Liu and the old village head, and takes the train to Shenzhen in the county.


    Before getting on the bus, ye Rongrong specially called Ye Xiaojuan. This time, ye Rongrong sent money to Ye Xiaojuan. Shun went to see her on behalf of her mother.


    The phone soon got through, but the phone was answered by a man. Ye Rongrong feels a little strange. Isn''t this ye Xiaojuan''s phone.


    But the man called, ye Xiaojuan quickly came to pick up, ye Rongrong told her that he had taken the bus, tomorrow morning about nine o''clock will be able to deep town.


    Ye Xiaojuan is very happy, but tells Ye Rongrong that for the convenience of picking up Ye Rongrong, she tells Ye Rongrong not to get off at Shenzhen station. She asks him to get off one stop ahead of time. The name of the station is easy to remember, birthday water.


    It seems that ye Xiaojuan has met Chuanxiao, but "Shengshui" is a good place to remember, but ye Guangrong will not forget it.


    When hanging up the phone, ye Xiaojuan specially asked whether the second leaf glory had brought the 30000 yuan that his mother asked him to bring.


    After ye Rongrong said she had money, ye Xiaojuan happily hung up. It seems that she is a poor girl who is deeply trapped in Chuanxiao grottoes.


    When the car starts, ye Rongrong waves his hand and says goodbye to Liu Qingqing, who must come to the platform to see her off, looking at her blurred tears.Ye Guangrong is a little sad. Women are so old-fashioned. It''s not life and death. What''s the pain? I just go for a few days, not for a year and a half.


    For the sake of safety, not long after the train left the station, ye Rongrong gave Wang Dafu a call. After all, he was the director of the county police station, which was related to the police system. Once he went there, if there was no news in three or five days, he could ask the local police to help him.


    After getting Wang Dafu''s full reply, ye Guangrong is completely at ease. Ye Guangrong knows that he is very strong now, but he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, if he makes more preparations, he is well prepared.


    The next day around 9:00 noon, the train stops at the destination "Shishui". It''s a small station, a dilapidated waiting hall, and a few overstaffed staff don''t seem to be at work.


    Out of the station, let ye glory surprise is, agreed to pick him up, ye Xiaojuan did not appear in the station, which makes ye glory some uneasy, it seems that ye Xiaojuan''s life freedom is really under control.


    Ye Rongrong had to dial Ye Xiaojuan''s phone number.


    "Brother glory?"


    Ye Xiaojuan on the other end of the phone seems to have not woken up, some said weakly.


    "I arrived at the birthday water station. I didn''t mean you came to pick me up. Why didn''t you see anyone?"


    Ye Rongrong said with some displeasure. If it wasn''t for his wife''s face, ye Guangrong really didn''t want to do it. Ye Guangrong was lazy and didn''t want to go far.


    "Brother glory, you''re here. I''m sorry. I had a late meeting last night. I didn''t have time to pick you up today. Otherwise, I''ll tell you to take the bus. You can take it yourself. I''ll pick you up at the bus station." Liu Xiaojuan said excitedly.


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly. It seems that these people are very cautious and dare not come to the railway station to meet people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    "Christmas water, Christmas water, Christmas water got on the bus." As soon as ye Rongrong walked out of the railway station, he heard someone trying to attract tourists at the gate of the station Ye Rongrong asked a middle-aged man who was looking for visitors.


    "The water dragon sub district is 25 pieces."


    When the middle-aged man saw a guest, he immediately said enthusiastically.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong didn''t know how far the water was from here, so he nodded.


    Ye Guangrong, with his small luggage, followed the middle-aged man to the side of a shabby minibus. He directly picked up his luggage and sat down by the window.


    Ye Guangrong has never been to Shenzhen before. He only heard that Shenzhen is a prosperous city full of gold and high-rise buildings.


    As a result, when ye Rongrong arrived in this city, he realized how far away the truth was from what he had heard. However, the town of Shishui, located in Shenzhen City, is not prosperous. At least, the tall buildings and the minibuses he is sitting in are objects from the 1990s.


    After sitting down, ye Rongrong can''t help looking at the passengers in the car. They all have one thing in common, that is, they are all dragging their luggage. At first glance, they are strangers. Unexpectedly, there are so many people coming to the little birthday water.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know that there are so many people coming to such a shabby place. Is it really a place with high-speed development, where people can earn money.


    "Where to?"


    Soon a female conductor asked Ye Rongrong.


    "Longya District, Shengshui Town." Ye Guangrong came back and said.


    "Thirty five dollars." Said the woman conductor.


    "Isn''t it twenty-five? How did it change? "


    Ye Rongrong asked in a puzzled way. After all, just now the middle-aged man said that Longya district was only 25 yuan. How could he be turned into 35 yuan by the conductor.


    "It''s your first time to take the bus. Don''t you know it''s 35 minutes from the station to Longya district?"


    The old lady conductor said. This is my own territory. I can say as much as I want. The female conductor is not afraid that these outsiders dare not give money.


    "You are deceiving customers."


    Ye Rongrong said with some displeasure. Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that he was blackmailed when he first came to Shenzhen.


    "If you like to sit or not, go away." The female conductor said very arrogantly. It''s like eating Dingye.


    "You..."


    Ye Guangrong really wants to beat her.


    "Forget it, it''s not easy for us to go out. If you can bear it, just bear it." Sitting beside Ye Rongrong, a man in his forties advised Ye Rongrong.


    "Sit or not? If you don''t take a seat, you''ll get a 20 yuan vacancy fee. " Said the woman conductor impatiently.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Rongrong angrily gave 35 yuan to the female conductor. After all, this is someone else''s territory. This time, ye Rongrong came to take ye Xiaojuan away, and he didn''t want to cause more trouble.


    What''s more, I don''t want to argue with the local conductor for the ten yuan fare. This kind of bus, which dares to deceive people like this, must have a local underworld background.


    As the elder brother on the side said, when you go out, you can bear it. Ye Guangrong even secretly thought that if he could bear it like this, he would become a ninja turtle.


    "Brother, it''s your first time to come to Shengshui, too?" Ye Guangrong is bored anyway, so he talks with the eldest brother on the side.


    "Yes, I''m also the first to come to Shenzhen. A fellow villager of mine is working in Shengshui. He said that he can earn more than 5000 yuan a month. This time, it''s so easy for me to get a job. I''m in a hurry to come here. It''s not easy for migrant workers like us to find high wages this year..."


    The elder brother on the side is a very talkative person. Ye Guangrong didn''t ask anything, so he said a lot.


    "It seems that this Christmas water is a good place." Ye Guangrong asked in surprise.


    "That''s not true. I heard my fellow villagers say that the salary of four or five thousand a month here is still low, if you do well. There are tens of thousands in a month, and there are not a few. "


    The middle-aged man said excitedly, as if he would make a lot of money soon.


    "I hope so."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Guangrong doesn''t know why. Anyway, he doesn''t like this place. He doesn''t think it''s a good place to make a fortune.


    Maybe it''s because of the behavior of the female conductor just now, which disgusts me so much that I don''t like the city, ye Guangrong thinks.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, the bus arrived at the station, and everyone who got off the bus was picked up. The middle-aged man sitting next to him was also warmly picked up by his fellow villagers. It seems that people here are not all like the female conductor, but there are many enthusiastic people.


    "Brother glory."


    When ye Guangrong''s concept changed, ye Xiaojuan''s voice was heard not far away. Ye Guangrong turned around and saw that ye Xiaojuan stood not far from her and called herself."Xiaojuan, how are you? Are you OK here?" Ye Rongrong and other Ye Xiaojuan come in and ask.


    "Very good. Everyone in the company is very kind to me. Brother glory, this is my colleague Xiao Zhao."


    Ye Xiaojuan pointed to the young man beside her and said to Ye Rongrong. Listen to her tone, she is still the leader of his so-called company. If she can''t, she calls a man Xiao Zhao who is obviously older than herself.


    "Brother glory, Hello, I''m Xiao Zhao. Let me help you with your luggage."


    The young man warmly welcomes Ye Rongrong and grabs to help him with his luggage. He doesn''t even give ye Rongrong the chance to say no.


    "Brother glory, let''s go. I''ll take you to my company." Ye Xiaojuan naturally took Ye Rongrong''s arm and said.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong answered without any care. Ye Rongrong can now be sure that ye Xiaojuan is really engaged in biography, because since we all grew up, we have nothing to say to each other. At most, when we meet each other and say hello, we know that we still know each other.


    Now ye Xiaojuan is holding her arm so naturally. People who don''t know the situation think that they are lovers. With Ye Xiaojuan''s dress, ye Rongrong doesn''t feel like the unique dress of professional women in big companies.


    The town of Shengshui in Shenzhen gives Ye Guangrong a better feeling than Yangping County, with narrow roads, idle pedestrians and occasional cars passing by.


    It''s just that the business in the roadside telephone booth is very good, and there are always lines. This kind of thing, which has disappeared from the historical stage in many places, can still be seen in the place of birthday water.


    And the high-rise buildings here are also very distinctive, obviously more than the general county, and the number of floors is also more. It just makes people feel like the hair germ room, dirty, like the crops that no one takes care of, standing, but wilting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Soon Ye Rongrong followed Ye Xiaojuan to a dilapidated apartment building, which was broken to a building with no windows and no glass.


    Ye Xiaojuan knocked on the door rhythmically, some of which were like the secret signals in police and bandit movies. After a while, a middle-aged man opened the door.


    Ye Xiaojuan takes Ye Rongrong''s arm and takes Ye Rongrong to the house. This is a three bedroom house. The living room is empty. The only furniture you can see is a lonely square table in the middle.


    Today is not the weekend, but there are six or seven people gathered in the room. There are people sitting on each bench. It seems that they are discussing something and doing nothing. A young man sitting in the middle is fiddling with a mobile phone in his hand. It doesn''t seem like he wants to make a phone call, just like a child fiddling with his beloved toy.


    See with Ye Xiaojuan in the door of ye glory, their faces are showing a bright smile.


    Ye Rongrong is now very sure that ye Xiaojuan is now engaged in biography, and the place where she enters may be a stronghold of this biography organization.


    Ye Guangrong is a little curious about how ye Xiaojuan was brainwashed. She even tricked her into raising her mother and sucking her mother''s hard-earned money to the organization like a "blood sucking worm".


    Along the way, ye Xiaojuan''s natural arm holding movement has changed her way of speaking, which is different from ye Xiaojuan''s impression before.


    Ye Guangrong clearly sees that ye Xiaojuan has been brainwashed successfully by Xiao''s organization. In order to understand how deep Ye Xiaojuan has fallen into, ye Guangrong decides to wait and see what happens. It''s better not to take ye Xiaojuan''s life away by force now.


    "Come on, it''s hard all the way. Come in and put down your luggage. Xiao Zhao, go and pour the water."


    When the man with the mobile phone saw Ye Rongrong enter the room, he warmly said hello to Ye Rongrong, as if he had known Ye Rongrong for a long time.


    "Brother glory, this is our director Chen Nan. These are our colleagues." At this time, ye Xiaojuan just released Ye Rongrong''s arm and introduced it to Ye Rongrong.


    "No, I''m not thirsty."


    Ye Rongrong nodded perfunctorily and said blandly. This is Ye Guangrong''s first time to enter Xiao''s den. He is very curious about the environment inside.


    Following his eyes, ye Rongrong looks at the house. He thinks it''s spacious, and there is almost no furniture except for people. In one of the three bedrooms, there is a simmons bed in the middle, while in the other two rooms, there are seven or eight carpets on the floor, piled with unrolled quilts, and several suitcases next to it All my belongings.


    "Brother glory, I''m tired all the way. I''ll take you to have a rest."


    Ye Xiaojuan directly pulls Ye Rongrong to the room with a bed, and then calls face lotion to wash Ye Rongrong''s feet.


    "Xiaojuan, I can do it myself."


    Ye Guangrong refused. To be honest, ye Guangrong is not used to washing his feet for other women besides his wife.


    "Brother glory, are you angry?"


    Ye Xiaojuan looks pitiful and asks at Ye Guangrong. That''s really attractive. With that beautiful young face, ordinary men can''t stand the temptation.


    Fortunately, in Ye Guangrong''s mind, Liu Qingqing is used to the beauty of his wife. Ye Guangrong doesn''t have any bad ideas about ye Xiaojuan.


    This ye Xiaojuan is quite different from ye Shuting in beauty. Ye Guangrong, who can retreat from ye Shuting''s gentle countryside, can ignore Ye Xiaojuan''s flattery.


    Now ye Guangrong just hates the organization of this biography. He even brainwashed a pure rural girl. What''s the difference between his eyes and those of a street girl.


    "Angry, what am I angry about? It''s just not like the big company you told your mother about." Ye Rongrong said.


    "This is just the beginning. It will definitely become a big company in the future. Now it''s just the initial stage. We will make a lot of money soon, and we will definitely live in luxury houses."


    Ye Xiaojuan said with a yearning face. She looks as if she can live in a mansion soon.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Believe it or not, ye Guangrong won''t believe it. By this means, it won''t last long. When she lives in a mansion, she doesn''t know how many evils she will have to do.


    "Brother glory, where is the money my mother told you to take? Give it to me Ye Xiaojuan changed the topic and asked.


    "Here, this is what your mother told me to bring you. Three thousand yuan, keep it." Ye Rongrong takes out 3000 yuan from his pocket and gives it to Ye Xiaojuan.


    "How come it''s only three thousand yuan, isn''t it thirty thousand? It''s not enough. " Ye Xiaojuan said with some displeasure.


    "Xiaojuan, you think your mother is a big boss. If you want 30000 yuan, you can give it to 30000 yuan. Last time your mother gave you 30000 yuan, she borrowed it from everywhere. This time you want 30000 yuan. Where did you ask her to borrow it? The villagers are not rich, and they can''t borrow so much money to your mother all at once."Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong is really telling the truth. Now Aunt Liu, let alone 30000 yuan, can''t take out 3000 yuan. Ye Rongrong took out the 3000 yuan just to understand the situation of the Chuanxiao organization.


    "So."


    Ye Xiaojuan collected the money and said after thinking about it. Ye Xiaojuan also knows the situation of her family. With so much money, her family can''t get it out. Last time she could get 30000 yuan, ye Xiaojuan knows that it must be her mother who borrowed it from others.


    It''s just that last time they were able to borrow 30000 yuan, ye Xiaojuan and her group thought about whether they could borrow another 30000 yuan. Although they only took 3000 yuan in the end, it was acceptable. Because at the beginning, I made a plan that I might not get any money.


    "Why do you doubt that brother glory has eaten your money?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother glory, I don''t mean that. Brother glory, let me help you wash your feet. My skill is very good. I can help you press your feet to make you feel comfortable."


    Ye Xiaojuan said enthusiastically. It''s a rule of the organization to wash the feet of every new member who is brought in by yourself. Unless your level is raised to a certain level, you don''t need to do this job.


    As the only beautiful woman in the Chuanxiao dens, she washed her feet for the new members, so ye Xiaojuan said that her craftsmanship was good, which was true at all.


    "No, I really don''t. I''m not used to people washing my feet."


    Ye Guangrong refused. It''s not that ye Guangrong is hypocritical, but that ye Guangrong is really not used to washing his feet by women other than his own.


    ~~~


    the contents of chapters 180 and 181 have all been changed, and the role of Wu Guihua (aunt Wu) has officially disappeared from this book. Please forgive me for the inconvenience.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    "Brother glory, let me be your sister to wash your feet once." Ye Xiaojuan said earnestly.


    Now in Ye Xiaojuan''s heart, washing feet for every new member is not a cheap life, but a very sacred thing, because the master said that if a person wants to get rich and succeed, he must put down his face, and washing feet for every new member is the best exercise.


    Over the past few months, ye Xiaojuan feels that her tutor is right. By washing the feet of every new member, she can really exercise herself. Her face is much thicker than before. She is no longer a shy little girl who just came out of school.


    "How can I? I''m really not used to people washing my feet." Ye Guangrong refused.


    "Well, brother glory, you''ve worked hard all the way. Let''s have a rest first." See ye glory really don''t want to wash his feet, ye Xiaojuan also don''t care, continue to say.


    Then regardless of Ye Guangrong''s refusal, he enthusiastically closed the door of the bedroom for ye Guangrong.


    Later, ye Rongrong learned that from the beginning of the phone call, to now leave Ye Rongrong alone in the room, all the steps are unified, with methods and routines.


    This is the procedure that Chuanxiao staff must follow for every new member. It is said that this set of procedures was learned from foreign countries according to the ISO system.


    Maybe because ye Rongrong just came, these people didn''t confiscate Ye Rongrong''s mobile phone and ID card, or maybe today''s biography personnel are more humanized than before. They don''t control the personnel compulsorily, but rely on more powerful means to control the members.


    Perhaps now the Chuanxiao organization is more confident in its brainwashing techniques. All this is just Ye Guangrong''s own guess.


    Regardless of the others, ye Rongrong picked up his mobile phone and sent several messages to his wife to report his safety. He also sent two messages to Wang Dafu, telling him his location and situation.


    Before coming, for the sake of safety, ye Rongrong changed his original mobile phone card and bought a new mobile card. There was no other number except ye Xiaojuan''s phone number.


    Ye Rongrong is also worried that these people will take away their mobile phones and pick up the contact numbers inside, which will bring trouble to the people they know.


    So everyone''s phone number Ye Rongrong is remembered in his mind, and I don''t know why. Since the "lazy system", ye Rongrong''s memory is much better than before.


    Other people''s mobile phone number, as long as you look at it, you can remember it in your mind, for a long time will not forget. In the past, it was basically impossible.


    After another short message with Liu Qingqing, ye Rongrong deleted all the messages from her mobile phone and told her woman that she would not take the initiative to call and send messages to herself unless she took the initiative to send messages to her.


    Finishing his clothes, ye Rongrong gets up from the bed, opens the bedroom door and goes to the living room.


    Although it''s a severe winter, the weather in Shenzhen is not very cold. Although there is no air conditioning in the room, the temperature is not less than ten degrees.


    Around the lonely square table sat a group of people, as if they had melted into the earth.


    Because it''s too quiet.


    7¡¢ Eight pairs of eyes looked at Ye Guangrong at the same time, but no one moved.


    A kind of indifference and tiredness that has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow, but with a kind of murderous spirit, it is invisibly shooting at Ye Guangrong.


    Nima''s, really Gu ~ long''s book read too much, ye Guangrong shook his head, the brain illusion thrown away.


    "All eating?"


    Ye Rongrong took the initiative to say hello, so that these frozen expressions suddenly became vivid, and the stopped chopsticks began to dance again.


    "Brother glory, let''s have some."


    "Let''s eat together."


    Ye Xiaojuan and the director sent an invitation to me almost at the same time, which showed that the director was the head of this biography.


    "I''m not hungry. I ate too much in the car. I don''t want to eat now."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Seriously, there are two bowls of vegetables on the table, a bowl of potato chips, a bowl of rotten cabbage, and of course a bowl of soup. Well, a little bit of bean curd foam can be seen under a few pieces of green vegetable leaves.


    Even if ye Guangrong is hungry, he can''t eat such food, which is worse than that of beggars. Ye Guangrong even suspects that these dishes are all picked up from the food market and don''t need a cent.


    See ye glory do not come to eat, a few people, seven or eight pairs of chopsticks flying in two plates, plate a little animal parts are not, a few potatoes and cabbage lying on the bottom of the bowl, the dishes are almost gone, there is a lot of rice in the bowl.


    It''s also called me to eat. It''s very kind of you.


    Ye Rongrong can''t help laughing. Ye Guangrong really can''t understand how these people can stay in such a bad environment.


    "Brother glory, why don''t I accompany you to eat outside? I wanted you to have a sleep before I told you to get up. It''s hard to ride so long."


    Ye Xiaojuan picked up two mouthfuls of rice, put down the bowl and stood up. She said to Ye Rongrong very warmly."Not bad."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. It''s not that ye Guangrong is hungry, but watching Ye Xiaojuan eat these things, ye Guangrong really feels distressed.


    What kind of food are they eating? In the countryside, they were picked up by farmers and fed to pigs. However, these people eat with relish. Ye Guangrong can''t imagine how ye Xiaojuan can get used to it.


    But no matter what, ye Rongrong still thinks it''s necessary to take ye Xiaojuan out to have a good meal. No matter why, ye Xiaojuan is the girl who grows up.


    Ye Rongrong remembers that when she was in junior high school, ye Xiaojuan was still in primary school. At that time, all the children in the village had to walk to the school in the town.


    The parents in the village were busy with farm work, so it was impossible to send their children to school in the town. At that time, the older children in the village who were studying in junior high school had to take these children from the village who were studying in primary school to study together.


    When it rains heavily, the older children have to carry these children who are only in the first grade of primary school to study in the town.


    In Ye Rongrong''s memory, he carried Ye Xiaojuan several times. At that time, ye Xiaojuan was still so small, chubby, lovely and obedient. She carried her to school and helped herself with the umbrella.


    Memories of childhood are always so beautiful. Before the fat little girl, has grown into a graceful big girl.


    Looking at the food Ye Xiaojuan ate, ye Rongrong felt that he was hard hearted enough, and he felt some heartache and sorrow unconsciously.


    Ye Guangrong found that he was a little sentimental recently, and the string in his heart was always so easy to be touched.


    "Brother glory, what''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like this? " Be ye Rongrong straight Leng ground stare at to see, ye Xiaojuan not from ground some blush ground ask a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    "Nothing. Let''s go to dinner." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Well."


    Ye Xiaojuan immediately took Ye Rongrong''s arm and went out of the room with Ye Rongrong.


    "Xiaojuan..."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ye Xiaojuan, who is holding her arm affectionately. Some of them don''t know what to say. Is this the pure and innocent Ye Xiaojuan before? Is this my little sister who used to go to school on her back?


    "Brother glory, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xiaojuan saw Ye Rongrong''s desire to talk and stop, and asked curiously.


    "Xiaojuan, do you often hold a man so warmly?"


    Ye Rongrong thinks about it and says it. Ye Rongrong really doesn''t want his once pure little sister to become a bold and unconstrained woman.


    "No, except brother glory, I haven''t held any man so affectionately? In my heart, in addition to my parents, the most intimate is brother glory. I still remember very clearly that when I was a child, as long as it was raining heavily, brother glory carried me to school. " Ye Xiaojuan said.


    "You remember when you were a kid."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Whether ye Xiaojuan''s words are true or false, ye Guangrong chooses to believe her words. Maybe Ye Guangrong is not willing to accept Ye Xiaojuan''s change into a bold and unconstrained woman subconsciously.


    "Of course I remember. At that time, brother glory always came to my home and took me to school together. When crossing the road, he always held my hand for fear of my accident. Brother glory was the best to me at that time."


    Recalling the past, ye Xiaojuan showed a happy smile on her face.


    "Ha ha"


    Ye Rongrong laughs and doesn''t say anything. After all, it''s just a childhood, just a memory, and it doesn''t mean the present or the future.


    "It''s a good restaurant. Let''s eat here." Ye Rongrong pointed to a high-end hotel and said to Ye Xiaojuan.


    "Brother glory..."


    Ye Xiaojuan''s face is not very good.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I, I don''t have that much money with me." Ye Xiaojuan said shyly.


    "I invite you."


    Ye Rongrong, regardless of Ye Xiaojuan''s reaction, pulls Ye Xiaojuan into the hotel.


    "Brother glory, the consumption here is very high."


    Ye Xiaojuan sat down, some uneasy, looked around the environment, timidly said.


    "It''s OK. Brother glory will treat you. Whatever you like, please order." Ye Guangrong said with a smile. It seems that ye Xiaojuan lived a very hard life here.


    "Really?" Ye Xiaojuan asked happily.


    "Really, you can order whatever you like. Your brother glory is not bad for money." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Ye Xiaojuan happily points out what she likes to eat, which she usually can''t bear to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    "Slow down, no one''s fighting with you."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Ye Xiaojuan who was wolfing down with pity. How long has Ye Xiaojuan not had a decent meal? Looking at her eating, ye Rongrong can''t help but feel sad.


    Although time can erase a lot of childhood memories, some emotional memories will always emerge from time to time. Before he came to see ye Xiaojuan, ye Guangrong only remembered that Aunt Liu had a daughter named Xiaojuan, who was very beautiful, and had no other impression.


    But this time I saw her in Shenzhen, especially when she held her arm so naturally and watched her wolf down, ye Rongrong couldn''t help recalling the memories of herself and her son.


    This is the little girl she once protected and guarded. Ye Guangrong even recalled that once when she was bullied by a male classmate in her class, she, as a big brother, went to her class and taught her a lesson.


    "Brother glory, you don''t know, I haven''t eaten such delicious food in nearly three months." Ye Xiaojuan said vaguely with something in her mouth.


    "You don''t have to be so frugal when you go out. If you want something delicious, just come out and have a meal." Ye Rongrong put a prawn in Ye Xiaojuan''s bowl and said.


    "It can''t be wasted like this. I''m going to invest my money." Ye Xiaojuan shook her head and said.


    "Investment? Do you want so much money from your mother for investment? " Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Yes, brother glory, I can tell you that in only two years, the money will be more than ten times more than that." Speaking of her investment, ye Xiaojuan is very excited.


    "More than ten times, such a high profit, there is no pie falling from the sky, how can it be? I don''t believe it? "


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. It seems that ye Xiaojuan has been brainwashed thoroughly by Xiao staff, and may have become a major member of it.


    This is also what ye Rongrong is most worried about. If ye Xiaojuan is controlled by Xiao''s staff, it''s very simple. He can take her directly now. Ye Rongrong''s self-confidence depends on Xiao''s group of people who are malnourished. He can''t stop himself.But once Ye Xiaojuan is brainwashed by these biographers and becomes a part of them, even if she is forced to take her away, she will probably run back after a period of time, which ye Guangrong doesn''t want to see.


    Although Ye Rongrong''s medical skills have reached a very high level, I believe that there will not be many people in the world whose medical skills are higher than ye Rongyao''s, but ye Rongrong still can''t cure mental diseases as quickly as he can cure physical diseases.


    It is also said in medicine that "heart disease needs heart medicine", but the so-called heart medicine is the most difficult to find.


    "Brother glory, I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it. I know a lot of people. They were not as good as me before, but now they are all millionaires and multimillionaires. They all earned it quickly in just one or two years."


    Ye Xiaojuan said. Especially when it comes to the millionaires and multimillionaires she knows, ye Xiaojuan''s face is full of admiration and admiration.


    "But you have to do what you can. If you ask your mother for so much money, where does your mother have so much money? It all depends on borrowing money. If it doesn''t come back, it will be troublesome." Ye Rongrong said.


    "No, I''m sure I''ll earn ten or 100 times my money in one or two years, but the people in the village will never look down on our family any more." Ye Xiaojuan said confidently on her face.


    "I hope so."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Now ye Xiaojuan has got into the curse of making a lot of money. No matter how much she says, she can''t listen to it. Ye Rongrong is not ready to say anything on this topic.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner out of the door, walking on the road outside, two people did not speak, walking in silence on the road, to be exact, ye Rongrong was Ye Xiaojuan arm in arm, as for where to go, ye Rongrong did not know, just quietly with Ye Xiaojuan.


    ~~~~~


    recommend a good friend''s book, character technology system, a very good book.


    In the system of human quality technology, the value of human quality can be accumulated by selling things. The value of human quality can be exchanged for science and technology. Whether it is the existing science and technology, or the black science and technology, in the future, as long as the value of human quality is enough, everything can be exchanged.


    God horse? Can the system reward prizes and read pericardium? Engineering package, technology package? Jianghai direct call system should not be too evil.


    With this powerful technology system, Jianghai has become a technology tycoon from a small salesman, and a business myth has been created.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Walking in the street of Shengshui, ye Rongrong turns into an alley with Ye Xiaojuan''s steps. In a short time, he comes to the door of a house. There are two people standing at the door, holding a handful of cash in his hand. Some people pay money and come into the room.


    Is this a movie? This house is not like a movie theater. In Ye Rongrong''s doubt, ye Xiaojuan releases Ye Rongrong''s arm and takes two steps.


    "Two."


    Ye Xiaojuan took out 40 yuan and handed it to the receiver.


    "Brother glory, it''s OK anyway. Let''s go to a lecture together!" Ye Xiaojuan turned back and said, holding Ye Rongrong''s arm.


    "What lecture?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with some doubts. Is there any expert or scholar who can''t give lectures in such a poor place?


    But for ye Rongrong, even if he is an expert or scholar, he is not interested in listening to lectures. For ye Rongrong, a lazy man, it is better to go to a movie than to listen to some bullshit lectures.


    "I''ll know when I go in. I''ve paid all the money. Isn''t it a waste if I don''t listen?"


    Seeing that ye Rongrong is not interested, ye Xiaojuan enthusiastically takes Ye Rongrong''s arm and goes to the room, as if there is a wonderful lecture attracting her.


    Ye Rongrong has to be full of doubts and walks into the room with Ye Xiaojuan.


    Walking into the meeting hall, ye Rongrong sat beside Ye Xiaojuan and observed all around without saying a word. The room was not big and crowded with hundreds of people. In the empty room, there was a small plastic stool, which was everyone''s seat.


    There is a blackboard on the opposite wall. Two red papers are pasted on both sides of the blackboard like couplets. They are all slogans related to wealth. Exciting and passionate music is playing in the venue, which gives people a feeling of being ready to move.


    And ye Xiaojuan was very excited at this time, and kept greeting people around her.


    "Xiaojuan came to the class. I tell you, I brought a new friend to the class today." A girl about the same age as ye Xiaojuan said happily to her.


    "I also brought a new friend to the class. I told you that he was my big brother. He was very kind to me when I was a child. This time he came to see me specially."


    Ye Xiaojuan also said excitedly. Both of them fell into an excited conversation, as if they were very excited and happy when they came to this place.


    Ye Guangrong turned and looked around at the people, but found a very interesting phenomenon. Next to almost all the excited smiling faces sat a new friend who was as silly as himself and didn''t know what he was doing here.


    Well, it''s very kind of you to call yourself "brother glory" and "brother glory" outside. When you get here, you''ll become a new friend. This identity is changing too fast. Ye Rongrong can''t help laughing.


    If ye Rongrong doesn''t know what this so-called lecture is now, ye Rongrong really needs to find a piece of tofu to kill him.


    Ye Rongrong shakes his head in silence. Anyway, he has come. Let''s give ye Xiaojuan a face. Ye Rongrong sits quietly on a small stool, waiting for someone to give a lecture to his "new friend" to see if he can brainwash himself like Ye Xiaojuan.


    Although Ye Guangrong doesn''t have a lot of money, it''s enough. Women, they have a world''s most beautiful wife, ye glory has been very satisfied.


    Fame and wealth, ye Guangrong is a lazy man. He thinks it''s too tiring to pursue these things, and it''s not as good as his wife and children''s hot Kang.


    Ye Guangrong thinks that he has reached the level of "King Kong is not bad body" in terms of ideological temptation, and he doesn''t know whether he can resist this legendary invincible brainwashing lecture.


    After a while, a young man in a suit and a pair of successful people rushed to the platform and introduced himself as lecturer Wang Changbo.


    "Hello, all new and old friends who have joined the health care industry of Dechuan


    "Hello, teacher!"


    There was a thunderous response under the stage. The audience at the bottom suddenly became enthusiastic.


    "Our goal is -"


    "brilliant, brilliant! Always brilliant! "


    " our philosophy of Dechuan health care company is - "


    " help others, love others. "


    "Tomorrow belongs to you, tomorrow belongs to me, flowers to you, applause to encourage you, we will be brilliant tomorrow.".


    With the lecturer''s hand raised, the people at the bottom regularly clapped and chanted slogans, with crazy expression on their faces.


    This is the polarization of the whole room. The old friends like Ye Xiaojuan are shouting slogans like madmen, while the new friends like Ye Guangrong are sitting quietly like fools.


    After shouting slogans, the people on the stage began a passionate lecture. After listening to a few words, it was just how he became a millionaire from a small biographer. Anyway, after listening to it for three or five minutes, ye Rongrong fell asleep by the wall. The lecturer''s speech level was too bad, which was more effective than hypnotic music.


    "Brother glory, brother glory, wake up."


    When ye Guangrong was sleeping, he was awakened.


    "Class''s over?"Ye Guangrong asked vaguely. At this time, ye Rongrong felt that when he went back to study, he went to sleep in class and was awakened by his female classmates after class.


    "Not yet, brother glory. How did you fall asleep when the teacher gave a lecture?"


    Ye Xiaojuan looked at Ye Rongrong unhappily and said in a low voice. It''s like Ye Guangrong did something unforgivable.


    "Maybe I''m tired after a day''s train. I want to go to sleep. I didn''t expect that I really fell asleep."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. In fact, ye Guangrong would like to say that this lecturer Wang Changbo spoke very well. It''s like a lullaby. It''s hard for him not to want to sleep.


    "Well, brother glory, I''m sorry, I''ve wronged you." Ye Xiaojuan apologizes to Ye Rongrong with embarrassment.


    "It''s nothing. I..."


    Just as ye Rongrong was about to continue to speak, there was a loud noise from behind, and the lecturer stopped speaking.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the back court.


    "You can sit down a little longer. You''ve come anyway." A man''s voice came.


    "I listen to your mother a B, you son of a bitch, know so many years, you still cheat me." A 25-year-old or 6-year-old man said angrily.


    "I''m not lying to you. I''m just giving you a chance to get rich." The man is still explaining.


    "Pa..."


    With a sound, the stool was kicked over.


    "You son of a bitch lied me to quit my job, but you are still not human. How can I know such an asshole friend as you?"


    Then there was a noise of pushing and shouting, and everyone looked at it, just looked at it, didn''t speak, and didn''t go to help,


    but two big men came outside to collect tickets,


    "we need to fight outside," a big man said as he pushed.


    Ye Guangrong takes a look at the angry man. He is from the same bus as himself. Ye Guangrong still remembers that he was sitting in the position opposite him. When he came, he was still full of sunshine. It was only a long time before the typhoon changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Soon the noise gradually went away, and lecturer Wang Changbo on the stage seemed to have nothing happened, and began his passionate wealth speech again.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the platform again. In the process, ye Xiaojuan looked at Ye Guangrong nervously, as if she was afraid that ye Guangrong would make a big noise like the man or that ye Guangrong would fall asleep again.


    Ye Xiaojuan is staring at him like this, and he pinches his thighs from time to time. Even if ye Rongrong wants to sleep, he can''t sleep any more.


    Ye Xiaojuan is very happy to see ye Rongrong calmly listening to the lecturer on the stage. Ye Xiaojuan feels that her brother Rongrong has gradually entered the role, and will become a like-minded person with her for the goal of creating wealth.


    Time in the past, from time to time some people get up to go out, some people chase out, but no one to make a scene, maybe this kind of change all people can''t accept it.


    At the end of the lecture, the faces with different expressions swarmed out of the meeting. The only impression Ye Guangrong had from the whole class was that wealth would make people crazy, and the source of wealth was to invest in or buy the health care equipment of Tokugawa health care company. The direct selling price was 3990 yuan. As for how much to sell, it had to rely on personal means.


    Of course, the simplest and most effective way to make money is to invest in Dechuan health care company. In the lecturer''s brilliant prospect, the annual return rate of Dechuan health care company is not less than ten times. Moreover, Dechuan health care company has the background of foreign investment, and the development prospect of next year is even higher.


    It is estimated that in three or five years, the company will be ranked among the top 1000 companies in the world. At that time, it was basically impossible to participate in the stock market. Now, the original stock is 50 yuan per share. After the company ranked among the top 1000 companies in the world, it is not impossible for the stock market to rise 100 times.


    Anyway, it sounds like a word. Money is just in front of you, and opportunities are in front of you. It depends on you whether you can grasp it or not.


    How did the billionaire come into being? It''s because he knows how to seize this opportunity and know how to become a billionaire by being small and broad.


    People here today are all poor losers. As long as we seize the opportunity, we can become millionaires, multimillionaires and even billionaires in one or two years.


    Anyway, how to listen, how to make people excited, just like Ye Rongrong when he was in junior high school, playing on the street game machine, it''s really exciting to find the north.


    "Brother glory, what do you think of what Mr. Wang said?" On the way back, ye Xiaojuan asks Ye Guangrong.


    "It sounds pretty good. My heart beat faster after listening to it. It''s a multimillionaire or a billionaire. It''s scary."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Anyway, ye Rongrong has nothing to do now, so he is ready to stay here for two days to learn about the routine of biography and Xiao, so that he can find out how to crack Ye Xiaojuan''s brainwashed thought.


    Since ye Xiaojuan still calls herself "brother glory" so affectionately, ye Rongrong feels that it is necessary to correct Ye Xiaojuan''s distorted values and bring her back to the village in good health.


    "Brother glory, you have to be confident. We will work together. In a few years, we will be millionaires and multimillionaires." Ye Xiaojuan said with her eyes shining.


    "Millionaire? Multimillionaire? I don''t have that pursuit. "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. For ye Rongrong, he is now a millionaire. If he wants to become a millionaire, or even a billionaire, he thinks it is not impossible. As long as he treats a few more millionaires, he will soon reach the goal.


    But this is not the life ye Rongrong wants. Can you be happy with more money? Ye Guangrong feels that he is very satisfied with his beautiful wife and lives a carefree local life.


    Far away from the noise of the city, far away from the right and wrong crowd, with their beloved women, living a life of love.


    Ye Guangrong felt that as long as he could live such a life, he would be very satisfied.


    "Brother glory, you don''t want to make progress. This kind of thinking is very important." Ye Xiaojuan immediately refutes Ye Rongrong.


    "I think it''s good to live a plain life." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother glory, you Forget it, I won''t tell you Ye Xiaojuan said with an unhappy mouth.


    On the way back, ye Xiaojuan still holds Ye Guangrong''s arm all the way, but they are not interested in speaking. Ye Xiaojuan can''t understand why Ye Guangrong is not enterprising, but ye Guangrong is thinking about ye Xiaojuan.


    Ye Xiaojuan wants to be a millionaire and a multimillionaire. Is her dream wrong? No, her dream is right. For most people, they dream of becoming rich.


    The mistake is that the leaders of biography Xiao use their dream of becoming rich to seek their own self-interest, while ye Xiaojuan will only become the victims on their way to wealth.


    But ye Xiaojuan has been fascinated by her dream of becoming rich, and thinks that she can become a millionaire and a multimillionaire with these people.


    Even if we are suffering now, it''s just that "heaven has given us a great responsibility. We must first work hard, strain our muscles and bones, starve our skin and empty our body."Back to the dormitory, just entered the door, the director warmly welcomed up.


    "Class is over."


    He asks Ye Xiaojuan who enters the door.


    "Well."


    Ye Xiaojuan nodded.


    "Glory, don''t blame Xiaojuan. In fact, she is helping you find a way to make money quickly. It''s a way to get rich quickly." Chen Nan said to me.


    Now ye Guangrong understands the process of their biography. First, he calls his friends and relatives and throws you a pie. When he comes, he leaves you alone in the room and lets you accept the reality slowly.


    After that, I''ll take you to class, and finally try my best to let you do biography. Xiao, all these things are routine. I don''t even go to the railway station to meet people. They are all designed. I''m afraid that you think it''s wrong, so I''ll go back.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know who designed these routines. He thinks it''s too comprehensive. Fortunately, he just came to see ye Xiaojuan instead of dreaming of making a fortune.


    But even if they came to visit Ye Xiaojuan''s relatives in this way, they would not let it go, let alone those who had a dream of getting rich.


    Ye Rongrong estimated that three or four out of ten would be brainwashed and assimilated by them.


    This way is much better than the way ye Guangrong heard before. In the previous way, even if you cheat people, you can lock them up, so that you can cheat your relatives and friends to come over and accumulate their money.


    That kind of mode is very tiresome. It''s forced to do biography. We all know that it''s a violation of the law. It''s easy to be reported, and it won''t last for a long time.


    This kind of freedom of coming and going depends on constantly brainwashing you, and finally becomes a comrade who voluntarily becomes a member of Chuanxiao and advances for the goal of common prosperity. It''s simply a way for people to devote all their belongings wholeheartedly.


    Just like Ye Xiaojuan now, she doesn''t think she''s doing biography. She thinks she''s helping herself and making herself rich with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    "Blame Xiaojuan, why should I blame Xiaojuan? She''s my sister. Besides, I think it''s a good project. I understand that the full name of no shop marketing is a way to reduce channel costs and sell products to consumers in the shortest way. I just think I''m lazy and not suitable for this.". Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Guangrong''s reply surprised everyone in the room. Maybe most of the people here were emotionally conflicted at the beginning. They suddenly met Ye Guangrong, a new friend with a little theoretical basis and seemed to have an understanding attitude, which made them seem to see the dawn.


    "Brother glory, you can understand it. In fact, it''s very easy. Lazy people can do it and make a lot of money."


    Ye Xiaojuan has been tense expression suddenly vivid up, not conflict is the first step to success, so she is particularly happy.


    Immediately, the atmosphere of the people in the room suddenly became active. The eyes of those who used to be Mu Mu seemed to fly up. Ye Rongrong suddenly found that any combination of words from the mouth of the people here could reach the level of today''s lecturer.


    Ye Guangrong was immediately surrounded. Everyone was telling Ye Guangrong about the benefits of joining the biography. They were describing someone who was once poor and now has millions of family assets. A myth seems to be true, full of Ye Guangrong''s ear nerve.


    This is a necessary lesson for every new friend on his first day here. It should be brainwashing. And everyone tries his best to persuade Ye Rongrong. It''s not that he has any advantages. On the one hand, he has nothing to do every day and is bored.


    On the other hand, it is the rules of the organization. There is a professional term called "mutual aid".


    Liu Qingqing used her mobile phone to find some information about Chuanxiao on the Internet. Now the Internet is developed. Some people who have done Chuanxiao or studied Chuanxiao have spread these processes and terms to the Internet.


    As long as you can bring in people, let''s help you with persuasion. No matter who they are, as long as they call in new friends, everyone will rush up and tell him the story of their suicide at the beginning, their thoughts gradually change, and they are determined to become millionaires.


    I have told him that my poor friend has been promoted to manager now, and he has hundreds of offline wealth.


    If you get on the line and call a few people, you can make a lot of money in a short time. You can drive one car in front of you and tow another behind you.


    Under the intensive brainwashing bombing, the temptation of bright prospects, and the fait accompli that has come here, some people have left, while most of them have stayed.


    So there is a slogan in the organization: you are not afraid of being stupid. As long as you can call someone, a fool can be the president.


    Ye Xiaojuan''s organization is a health care appliance of Xiao Dechuan health care company. It''s a thing that you can swing left and right when you lie on the ground, put your feet on it, plug in the power supply.


    No matter from which direction, ye Rongrong can''t see that this broken thing can be worth 3980 yuan, which is no different from ordinary massage appliances.


    But after being branded with high technology, it is like a universal machine, which can cure all kinds of diseases. It is recited in their mouth, as if every family would go home as long as they have it.


    This is something similar to what ye Rongrong saw on TV a few years ago, which is known as the omnipotent magic health care, weight loss and height increasing machine. The star or actor who farts on TV without conscience has no face to ask for money.


    But these people can''t compare with those stars and actors. After all, stars fart on TV, and they get it in tens or millions.


    And these biographers, are a few, more than a dozen together, when it comes to dry mouth, you just need 3980 yuan in your pocket.


    Ye Guangrong listened to them quietly, without interrupting them, and even without interrupting.


    Soon, ye Rongrong sorted out the organizational structure of the biography of the Dechuan health care company. From top to bottom, they were senior president, President, manager, director and the most basic biography members.


    Biography: Xiao Yuan gets a commission from the direct development of the production line, which costs several hundred yuan. When the development of the production line is also developing, there are three production lines, and each of them has three production lines, you can be promoted to director, and when you buy ten machines at a time, you can be directly promoted to director.


    When there are several directors below you, you will become a manager, and so on, until you are promoted to the highest senior president. It is said that the annual income of the senior president is more than 10 million.


    Of course, in addition to buying machines, you can also become a shareholder. It''s just that you can''t improve your level by becoming a shareholder. It''s just a bonus once every two years. It''s said that it''s very normal for you to double ten times in two years.


    Ye Xiaojuan is the most basic biographer. She hasn''t developed the offline yet. Ye Rongrong doubts that she is the one she wants to develop.


    Chen Nan is the director of this organization and ye Xiaojuan''s direct online. At the beginning, ye Xiaojuan''s mobile phone number was also his. He was the general coordinator of the house. All the people in the house were his offline or offline.Brainwashing is still going on, and we are still moving Ye Rongrong with vivid examples.


    But slowly try to persuade ye glory voice less and less, because they found a let him very helpless thing, this ye glory actually stood asleep, also his mother to snore.


    "Brother glory, wake up."


    Ye Xiaojuan pushes Ye Rongrong, who is standing asleep.


    "Ah Are you finished


    Ye Guangrong opened his eyes and asked vaguely. Just now, so many people said to themselves, like a mosquito, ye Rongrong couldn''t help falling asleep.


    "Not yet, but you''re asleep."


    Ye Xiaojuan said somewhat depressed. His brother glory is really a pig reincarnated, so you can sleep, ye Xiaojuan can''t refuse.


    "Then go on." Ye Guangrong said confusedly.


    "I''ve been on the train all day today. Maybe I''m too tired. Let''s have a rest first."


    Chen Nan said after looking at Ye Rongrong. His words put an end to this attempt to persuade Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Xiaojuan looked at him, as if hoping that they would try again. Chen Nan shook her head slightly and stopped her with her eyes.


    "Well, I''m really tired today. I want to sleep. I''ll listen to you when I sleep well." Ye Rongrong said with an interesting look on his face.


    "Brother glory, I''ll take you to rest." Ye Xiaojuan said enthusiastically.


    After ye Guangrong goes back to the room to have a rest, the people in the room are busy with their own affairs. People constantly come in and out of the living room, and occasionally two people come in to have a look at Ye Guangrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    It''s getting dark in winter. When ye Guangrong gets up, the street lights outside the window are already on. Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that he would spend his first night in this shabby room.


    From today''s contact with people and things, ye Rongrong knows that this biography Xiao is actually a kind of fraud, but it started from his friends and relatives. Ye Rongrong doesn''t know who introduced Ye Xiaojuan into this biography Xiao''s Bureau, but from the current situation, ye Xiaojuan has been addicted to the dream of getting rich.


    Especially in this closed space, surrounded by a group of young people who also hold the dream of getting rich, and a group of cheaters who are proficient in psychology constantly brainwash them.


    So much so that ye Xiaojuan is addicted to the dream of making a fortune. What she has to do now is to take ye Xiaojuan out of this closed space and let her understand that her dream of making a fortune is just a hoax.


    In fact, ye Guangrong also knows that maybe Ye Xiaojuan has suspected that she is a liar, but because of the money and energy she has invested, she is not willing to doubt subconsciously, and even forces herself to believe that she is on the way to making a fortune. To pull herself up, maybe it''s not that she wants to cheat herself, but to increase her confidence.


    Thinking about it, ye Rongrong found that he was hungry. At noon, because of watching Ye Xiaojuan wolf down, he was a little depressed and didn''t eat much. Now he woke up after sleeping, and his stomach began to protest.


    "Brother glory, are you awake? I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner. " Ye Xiaojuan saw Ye Rongrong wake up, and went into the room and said.


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong is really hungry. He follows Ye Xiaojuan to the living room and sits on the table impolitely.


    The food in the evening is good. Not only are there more dishes than at noon, but also there are animal bones, that is, the figure of meat, which is not available at noon.


    "Brother glory, here you are."


    Ye Xiaojuan added a good meal and handed it to Ye Rongrong. It''s a very clever girl, but it''s a pity that she was brainwashed by Xiao''s staff. Ye Rongrong felt that he would pull her out of the vortex anyway.


    at the beginning, ye Rongrong didn''t eat fast, but soon, with the actions of other people on the table, ye Rongrong''s frequency of picking dishes became faster and faster.


    It turns out that ye Guangrong finds that other people don''t treat Ye Guangrong as a guest when they put down chopsticks. They have to compete when they eat here. If they start slowly, they can''t even eat a few mouthfuls of food.


    It seems that the life of biographer Xiao is really miserable. I don''t know how ye Xiaojuan, a little girl, can endure such hardships and even stay in the biographer Xiao''s nest.


    To be honest, if ye Guangrong had not been hungry at night, he would not have been able to eat such a meal. Although it was a little better than noon, it was not as good as the food of ordinary people in the countryside.


    However, ye Rongrong later learned that ye Xiaojuan had to pay for the extra food. It turns out that the food of these people engaged in biography is AA system. In order to save money, they usually eat the kind of food at noon, but on the day when new friends come, they invite people to pay for a better meal. No wonder everyone is not polite to Ye Rongrong.


    After dinner, ye Xiaojuan and another girl are busy cleaning the table. The others go out in pairs. Why don''t they go out? There''s no TV in the house. It''s strange to stay here all day. Don''t suffocate.


    However, it can be seen from this that these people have basically been brainwashed successfully by the organization, otherwise they would not be allowed to go in and out freely.


    Or maybe the whole birthwater area is basically their sphere of influence, and they are not afraid that someone can make anything happen.


    "Xiaojuan, come here."


    When ye Xiaojuan finished washing the dishes, ye Guangrong called him into the room. Maybe because ye Guangrong is a new friend, this room is left for ye Guangrong to live alone for the time being.


    "Glory, what''s the matter with you." Xiaojuan came into the room and asked.


    "Where do you stay at night?"


    Ye Rongrong asked with concern. Because ye Rongrong still doesn''t know where ye Xiaojuan''s room is.


    "Right there."


    Ye Xiaojuan pointed to Ye Rongrong''s room with seven or eight carpets on the floor.


    "Seven or eight people in a room?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Well."


    Ye Xiaojuan blushed and said with embarrassment.


    "Is that what you told your mother, working in a big company and living in a luxury dormitory?" Ye Rongrong said a little speechless.


    "Brother glory, this is a short time, our manager said, this is to exercise our will, soon we will be able to live in luxury dormitories, or even villas." Ye Xiaojuan said with her head down.


    "Do you believe that?" Ye Guangrong stares at Ye Xiaojuan and says.


    "Manager, they all said that, and we have seen many people who used to be crowded on the floor like us. Now they are driving luxury cars and living in villas."


    Ye Xiaojuan said with her head down. I don''t know whether she really believed it or just deceived herself."Forget it, you can''t listen to what you''re talking about now, and your brother glory won''t say anything. Anyway, you won''t be allowed to squeeze the floor with a group of people when your glory is here."


    Ye Rongrong said. Originally, ye Guangrong didn''t believe what was said on the Internet. It''s said that Xiao''s staff, regardless of men and women, crowded into a room to sleep on the floor. When they came here, they knew that it was true. At least, ye Xiaojuan is living like that now.


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but your brother glory doesn''t want you to play the floor with some big men in the same room. Are you a girl or a beautiful girl? Do you know how dangerous that is?"


    Ye Rongrong said angrily. Almost 20 years old, there is no sense of crisis, which makes Ye Guangrong very angry. No wonder it is so easy to be brainwashed by Xiao.


    "Brother glory, only new people and directors can live in this room. Other people can''t live in it. They can only make a floor outside."


    Ye Xiaojuan said with some embarrassment. If the conditions are OK, ye Xiaojuan doesn''t want to squeeze into a room with several big men to make a floor.


    As a girl, ye Xiaojuan also knows that it is very unsafe, but the conditions here are like this. All members must live here at night, and they are not allowed to rent rooms outside, or even stay outside for more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    This is the company''s regulations. Once she violates them, the consequences will be very serious. Ye Xiaojuan met a member who played outside at night and forgot the time. When she came back, she was criticized by the director for two hours. In the case of pleading, she was only fined 500 yuan, or at least 1000 yuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    "I''m still a new man today. This house should belong to me." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, brother glory can sleep here at night." Ye Xiaojuan nodded and said.


    "Then you move in."


    Ye Rongrong said. Since he came, ye glory absolutely does not allow Ye Xiaojuan to mix with those men and women to squeeze the floor.


    "No, there are rules in the company. It''s not allowed." Ye Xiaojuan shook her head and said.


    "What''s not allowed? If not, I''ll leave now." Ye Rongrong said. Stay here for one night at most.


    Tomorrow, whether ye Xiaojuan is willing or not, ye Guangrong will definitely take her away. If you stay here, ye Xiaojuan will be ruined.


    "Well, I''ll move my shop in, and I''ll make the floor in the evening." Ye Xiaojuan thought about it and agreed to Ye Rongrong''s request.


    "Why do you make a shop on the floor and shame your brother glory? On such a cold day, when a girl makes a shop on the floor and a big man sleeps in bed, do you want to make your brother glory uneasy?" Ye Guangrong stares at Ye Xiaojuan and says.


    "Brother glory, that''s very kind of you."


    Ye Xiaojuan wants to cry. It''s two months since she was here. It''s the first time that someone cares about herself so much. It reminds her of the days when she was a child and was carried to school by brother glory.


    "Well, that''s settled." See ye Xiaojuan agreed, ye glory is satisfied.


    "Xiaojuan, I heard you have a new friend."


    Just as ye Rongrong is talking to Ye Xiaojuan, a group of people seem to come in the living room. A Cantonese Mandarin spread to Ye Guangrong''s ears.


    "Mr. Ma, you are here. We are here. Please come in and sit down for a while."


    Ye Xiaojuan said excitedly. Ye Rongrong obviously heard that ye Xiaojuan''s tone was full of excitement. It seems that teacher Ma is an important person.


    Soon, there are five or six new faces in the room that ye Rongrong has never seen. They should be dressed higher than ye Xiaojuan. The leader is a fat man in his thirties and a black suit.


    "Brother glory, this is manager Ma. He is also the gold medal lecturer in our system."


    Ye Xiaojuan points to the fat man in the black suit among several people and introduces to Ye Rongrong with admiration.


    "Hello, I just arrived today."


    The manager stretched out his hand to Ye Guangrong and gave him a polite shake. The voice was the one who spoke Guangdong dialect just now.


    "Yes." Ye Rongrong nodded and said coldly.


    "Today just arrived, this change can''t be accepted for a while. In fact, ye Xiaojuan didn''t tell you the truth. She is also giving you a chance to get rich. Our goal is to help our relatives and friends get rich together.". Manager Ma spoke.


    Another round of brainwashing started, but I can see that the eloquence of the people who came this time is much better than ye Xiaojuan''s roommate, and their performance ability is also stronger.


    "I used to be in charge of the whole Guangdong market in Guangdong kangfulai, and my annual salary was more than 100000 yuan, but after I got in touch with the health care business in Dechuan, I quit my job and concentrated on developing the network..."


    Fat man began to talk about how stable his original job was, how resolute he was when he gave up the past, how fast his network is developing now, and how beautiful his future is. It can be seen that the fat man is a little proud.


    "Manager Ma has hundreds of people down the line now, and he can be promoted to president next month at the latest." Someone on the side of the cut in.


    "Brother glory, you don''t know, manager Ma is still the gold medal lecturer of our network. He can earn thousands of yuan every time he gives a lecture, right?"


    Ye Xiaojuan looks up to the manager named Ma, which is also the direction Ye Xiaojuan wants to develop in the future.


    "That''s a little bit of a joke. My lecture is mainly about serving everyone and sharing my personal feelings with you.". Manager Ma said with a smile.


    This is the appearance of a person with personal achievements to Ye Rongrong. This version may be very inspiring for many people, and it is also easy for people to worship.


    But for ye Guangrong, who now has a "lazy man system", these achievements are just a joke. If ye Guangrong wants to be famous, he will be famous all over the world.


    Therefore, this version of the statement is simply invalid for ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong goes in on his left ear and out on his right.


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s lack of interest in the first version, the second version immediately appeared on the stage. The narrator is another man in his early thirties. He tells Ye Rongrong the story of how he wanted to commit suicide to face the sunrise every day and laugh at life.


    Of course, there is a third story and a fourth story. They are all stories from one''s own experience, which is to make ye Rongrong feel and accept one of them.


    It is undeniable that these stories are very attractive, and the storytellers are very persuasive. Ye Guangrong suddenly finds that he does not seem to be so resistant.


    An hour later, the story was almost heard, and six or seven people in the room were staring at Ye Rongrong to show their attitude."To tell you the truth, you are very good. I don''t quite agree with your marketing mode, because in my opinion, your mode is to use deception as the premise to deceive others here, which can last for a long time."


    "And in my opinion, even if we want to make money, we don''t need to make money from relatives and friends in this way. In the end, I guess we won''t even have relatives and friends.".


    Ye Guangrong thinks that since he wants to express his position, he should make it clear. To be honest, through half a day''s observation, ye Guangrong knows something about these people who are engaged in biography. They are either liars or a group of brainwashed wretches, but there are few vicious bandits.


    Therefore, these people should not have guns. As long as they don''t have guns, ye Guangrong is not afraid to come.


    Not to mention that they are now more than a dozen people, that is, more than a hundred people, ye Guangrong can easily put them down.


    "How can you say that Xiaojuan is cheating you? She''s just hiding from you and giving you a chance to understand the project. Besides, it''s up to you whether to do it or not? You see how well ye Xiaojuan is doing now. Next year, at most the next year, she will become a successful manager with an annual salary of several hundred thousand. That''s a small idea. "


    The fat manager Ma also wants to teach Ye Rongrong and strive for ye Rongrong to actively join their team. After all, if you can win more than one person, you can earn more money.


    "Bang..."


    Listen to this, ye Rongrong pressure for a day of anger suddenly came to the forehead, can''t help but mercilessly clap the bed board.


    "You You What are you doing? "


    Manager Ma was scared by the sudden momentum of Ye Guangrong. He couldn''t speak clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    "It''s nice of you to say that Xiaojuan, what a girl you brainwashed, has begun to cheat her mother''s hard-earned money, and has invested in your bullshit business without her mother''s knowledge. What face do you have to tell me about Xiaojuan?"


    Listening to the fat man talking about ye Xiaojuan, ye Rongrong is so angry. Ye Xiaojuan is a good girl growing up. She is poisoned by them. She is living in a dream of making a fortune.


    "How can we be called a liar? We... " Manager Ma said with some sophistry.


    "Don''t tell me those bullshit theories. I''m not a three-year-old, and I''m not well educated. I can''t understand your profound theories. In my opinion, you are not cheating in this way. There is a basis for the five thousand years of Chinese character making. "


    "What is deception? There is a horse on the left and a flat horse on the right. If a horse tramples on something flat, it will not recover and it will hurt. "


    "And to hide? There is an eye on the left and grass and two eyes on the right. You can block the two eyes with a piece of grass. Although you can''t see it, there is no harm after you take it away. "


    "In this way, if you let a person who has a job quit his job, a farmer in a gully sell his cattle, and a laid-off worker sell his house and bring money here, will it not hurt him if he doesn''t do it? What are you cheating on?"


    "Even more excessively, you confiscate the mobile phones of the bottom-level personnel who join the largest number of members of your marketing organization, control their opportunities to communicate with the outside world, constantly brainwash them in this closed space, and constantly squeeze their utilization value. I tell you that you are committing a crime and will be sentenced."


    Ye Guangrong called out very loudly. So that a few people outside who live with Ye Xiaojuan come in to join in the fun.


    "It''s not as serious as you said. We all joined voluntarily, but we never forced anyone. We all got together from all over the world for the purpose of making money." Chen Nan came into the room and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Yes, in order to make money, I have earned enough money from my relatives and friends and handed it over to you. In the end, the profit is just a few people at the top. The bottom people like Ye Xiaojuan not only offer their own property, but also sell their family and friendship. In the end, they fall ill in the hospital and no one will come to see them Step


    Ye Rongrong said impolitely. Now that he is ready to turn over, ye Rongrong will no longer hide and say whatever he wants.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it''s very polite that he didn''t call the police to deliver the biography to Xiao wodian. However, ye Rongrong also knows that so many biography to Xiao wodian are in the place of birthwater, which shows that these biography to Xiao wodian here have a certain relationship with the local police.


    Otherwise, the local police station would not know that so many biographers are working here. As long as they are normal people, they would not believe it.


    "Why, can''t you make it?"


    A strong biographer with a fierce look yells at Ye Guangrong. It seems that we are ready to fight against Ye Guangrong.


    "Why, there''s no soft one. I''m ready to use the strong one."


    Ye Rongrong looked at a group of people on the opposite side with disdain and said. In the room, ye Guangrong didn''t pay attention to this group of people. He really wanted to fight. Ye Guangrong was confident three or five times and beat all these people down.


    "No, don''t do it."


    See someone to beat ye glory, ye Xiaojuan immediately stand in front of ye glory, ye Xiaojuan does not want to hurt his brother glory.


    "Xiaojuan."


    Ye Guangrong looks at Ye Xiaojuan in front of her happily, which shows that ye Xiaojuan still cares about her brother Guangrong. She has not been completely brainwashed by these biographers, and has become a poor person in the dream of money without family affection, friendship or wealth.


    "Brother glory, if you don''t want to stay here, I''ll put you on the train tomorrow. You can go back."


    Ye Xiaojuan said to Ye Rongrong. From her eyes, ye Guangrong can see that she hopes to stay and pursue her dream of becoming rich with her.


    "All right, all right. Don''t be excited, glory. Today you have a good rest. It''s a pity that you don''t do it. You can do it well with such a good eloquence. Moreover, you can test the lecturers in the system. There must be a bright future in our system. " Manager Ma still said with some perseverance.


    "That is, that is. "


    the people next to him echoed.


    "Well, let''s break up."


    Seeing that ye Rongrong was still looking at them coldly, manager Ma also felt very boring. He also knew that he could not do ye Rongrong''s ideological work today, so he had to take everyone out of the room.


    "Brother glory, I''m sorry."


    After everyone goes out, ye Xiaojuan closes the door and goes to the front of Ye Rongrong. She lowers her head and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s not me that you''re sorry for, but Aunt Liu, who put up all kinds of hardships to bring you up." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    To be honest, ye Guangrong really doesn''t blame Ye Xiaojuan at all. Everyone makes mistakes sometimes. It''s a long life. Who can say that he has never made mistakes in his whole life? Even saints make mistakes.Ye Guangrong himself also knows that before he has got the "lazy man system" and fully realized, he is not an asshole, hurting a good wife who never leaves him!


    "Brother glory, you don''t understand what we dream people think." Ye Xiaojuan shook her head and said.


    "Why don''t you understand? You just want to get rich. Are you crazy about money?"


    Ye Rongrong said very impolitely. Ye Rongrong hopes that he can wake Ye Xiaojuan up today, so that he can easily take her away tomorrow. If she doesn''t want to go, he will have some trouble to force her to go.


    Because in Ye Rongrong''s original idea, ye Xiaojuan is controlled by Xiao''s staff. She has no freedom of life. As long as she comes to rescue her, she will go home with her.


    But the fact is different from ye Rongrong''s idea at the beginning. No one imprisoned Ye Xiaojuan, but she was brainwashed by the biographers and became one of them.


    "Yes, brother glory, I''m just crazy about money. What''s wrong?" Ye Xiaojuan said.


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong with everyone wanting to be rich." Ye Rongrong came to Ye Xiaojuan, took her hand, sat down by the bed and said softly.


    "Brother glory, so you support me?"


    Ye Xiaojuan asked, looking at Ye Rongrong happily. Ye Xiaojuan needs people''s recognition in her heart, especially her relatives'' recognition. In Ye Xiaojuan''s eyes, ye glory is just like her brother. If ye glory''s recognition can be obtained, ye Xiaojuan''s uneasy heart can be calmed down a lot.


    After all, since joining the Chuanxiao system, ye Xiaojuan is also contradictory in her heart. She once doubted whether she was doing it right or not, and her heart is also very uneasy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    "No, you misunderstood me. When I say support, I mean you get the wealth you want through hard work, not through deception..."


    "I didn''t cheat. It was a white lie." Ye Xiaojuan said anxiously.


    "What''s the difference between deception and lies? At most, it''s just wearing a bright coat. " Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Different, different, white lies are for the good of others, while deception is malicious and unforgivable." Ye Xiaojuan shook her head and said.


    "You all know that cheating is malicious and unforgivable, so why did you cheat your mother?" Ye Rongrong said seriously.


    "I, I do it for her good." Ye Xiaojuan said weakly.


    "Oh, for her good, I want to hear how you treat your mother well, let her tens of years old people, shy face everywhere to borrow money for you, is for you to work in a big company, can have a stable income, and all this is you cheat her, I don''t know what is good for her here."


    Ye Rongrong said unhappily.


    "I just want to earn more money and make her face in the village? Don''t let the people in the village look down upon our mother and daughter again? "


    Ye Xiaojuan said with her head down. Because she lost her father''s love when she was young, ye Xiaojuan always felt that people in the village looked down on her family and thought that her family was easy to bully. Therefore, ye Xiaojuan thought that when she grew up, she would make a lot of money and let those people in the village envy her family.


    No longer dare to look down on their own home, so that their mother in the village live a life of wind and scenery.


    This is why Ye Xiaojuan is so easy to be brainwashed by Xiao people, because her subconscious dream of making a fortune.


    "You have a good idea, but do you think your way is right?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "The lecturer said that there must be criticism, doubt and betrayal on the way to success. When you go to success, everything will change. Criticism will become praise and doubt, and those who betray themselves will regret their whole life."


    Ye Xiaojuan looked up at Ye Rongrong and said. As the book says, every meritorious general is made up of white bones, so ye Xiaojuan thinks she is not wrong.


    "Do you think you can make it like this? Do you think it''s different from beggars in terms of the environment you live in and the food you eat? " Ye Guangrong asked.


    "The lecturer said that a successful person should first learn to be patient and to bear hardships. Heaven has a great responsibility for this person. He must first work hard, strain his muscles and bones, starve his body and skin, lack his body, and disorganize what he does. Therefore, he is willing to bear what he can''t do..."


    Ye Xiaojuan moved out what the lecturer said to refute what ye Rongrong said.


    "There''s nothing wrong with these great principles, but it''s easy to be cheated by swindlers. You really believe that there''s no pie falling from the sky." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    The words of the ancients are very reasonable, and even people can''t find a place to refute them, but they are also easy to be used by biographers to brainwash new people.


    Do biography ~ Xiao''s lecturer will say, you see the ancients all have such famous sayings and allusions. Compared with the ancients, what you are suffering now is a little KS, but if you don''t suffer, you will be confused all your life and accomplish nothing.


    However, as long as you listen to our guidance and are willing to bear hardships, your future achievements can not be compared with those of the ancients. However, compared with ordinary people and those who have to carefully look at the price first when buying clothes in shopping malls, you are successful people.


    Because at that time, you were already rich people, living a rich life of rich people, living in luxury houses, driving luxury cars, buying luxury accessories


    "Brother glory, what can I do if I don''t believe it? I''ve invested all my money in it. If I quit, I won''t get any money back."


    Ye Xiaojuan said with her head down. In fact, ye Xiaojuan is hard to ride a Tiger now, so she comforts herself in her heart every time. In this way, she will really make a lot of money. She is on a golden road to make money.


    It''s like gambling. If you don''t bet, your mind will be clear, but once you put money in, the whole person will be out of control.


    Maybe if you win the money, you will take it when it''s good, but once you lose the money, especially after you lose all your money, you can''t control yourself. You will borrow money and gamble again, because you expect to win in your heart, so you will think that if you gamble again, you can earn the money back.


    This is also the sorrow of gamblers. The more they lose, the more they gamble. The more they lose, the more they lose. As a result, their wives and children are separated, and some families even die.


    Ye Xiaojuan''s current situation is like this. She not only put all her money into her career, but even cheated her mother of 30000 yuan. Now she has become the biggest stone in her heart, which makes her deeper and deeper.


    Xiao people continue to instill in them such information as making money and getting rich, so that they can seek a kind of sustenance in their hearts and let them live under the illusion of self deception.And the surrounding environment, so that they have no one to confide in the object, some are living in the self deception of the bottom of the imaginary people.


    In this artificially closed environment, people''s thoughts are easy to be brainwashed and go to extremes, which is also the only way for the leader of Chuanxiao organization to control the Chuanxiao personnel.


    "If you can get the money back, would you like to go back with brother glory?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Ye Xiaojuan and asks. Ye Rongrong hopes that ye Xiaojuan will not be brainwashed too deeply, otherwise, ye Rongrong really has no good way to let Ye Xiaojuan go back with herself voluntarily.


    "Brother glory, it''s impossible. The manager has said that the money can only be taken out after two years of dividends. Now we have to buy appliances to make money."


    Ye Xiaojuan shook her head and said. In fact, when she just put her money in, ye Xiaojuan also had the idea of withdrawing her shares. She was only told that she could only take it out after two years of dividends. In this way, ye Xiaojuan was dragged here, so that she was trapped deeper and deeper, and could not extricate herself.


    "Don''t worry about this. I just ask if you would like to go back with brother glory if you can get the money back." Ye Rongrong looks at Ye Xiaojuan again and asks.


    "I..."


    Ye Xiaojuan is a little confused. She doesn''t know whether she should go back with Ye Guangrong or dare not go back to see her mother.


    "Xiaojuan, wake up quickly. Do you know how worried your mother is about you? If you don''t go back, it won''t be me coming here in a few days, but your mother coming here by herself. Do you really want your mother to see you live like this? "


    Ye Rongrong saw Ye Xiaojuan with her head down and her face in pain, and then continued: "your mother brought you up with all her pains. She didn''t want you to earn much money for her, but wanted you to live in peace."


    "It''s not for you to do biography. Biography is against the law. If it''s not good, you''ll be caught in prison with these biography staff. Do you want your mother to see you in prison?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    "Do you want your mother to come and join you in the biography? Xiao, in the end, she will betray her relatives and end up in prison with you?"


    "I..."


    "I what I ah, you really want to glory brother go to prison, you see you?" Ye Rongrong did not wait for ye Xiaojuan to finish her speech, but said quickly.


    "Brother glory, I..."


    Ye Xiaojuan tries her best to defend herself, but ye Rongrong doesn''t have a chance for her to speak at all.


    "You still want to take a chance, don''t you? I tell you how many biographers are caught every year. Do you know? Do you know what their ending is like? You don''t know?


    "Do you think you can make money by putting money into the so-called Tokugawa health care Co., Ltd.? I''ll tell you whether there is this Tokugawa health care Co., Ltd. is an unknown number." Ye Rongrong continues to interrupt Ye Xiaojuan.


    "Brother glory, I''ve seen this Dechuan health care Co., Ltd. It really exists." Ye Xiaojuan seized the only "life-saving straw" and said.


    "Even if we have this Dechuan health care Co., Ltd., do you know how big it is? Are there any other people who tell you that they are from Tokugawa company? Won''t you just look for a company on the Internet as a cover? " Ye Rongrong said.


    "No, I believe not."


    Ye Xiaojuan said weakly. Because these ye Xiaojuan do not know, what she knows is that others tell her, she has not even left Shengshui, let alone met some companies of Dechuan health care.


    "Where''s your cell phone?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "It''s all with Director Chen?" Ye Xiaojuan said in a low voice.


    "Your mobile phones have been confiscated. Xiaojuan, do you still believe this is not a fraud?" Ye Guangrong stares at Ye Xiaojuan and asks.


    "Director Chen said that the unified management of mobile phones is for us to study and exercise ourselves better." The more Ye Xiaojuan said, the lower she lowered her head. Some of them did not dare to face Ye Rongrong''s eyes.


    "Do you believe such a lie?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at Ye Xiaojuan strangely. Nowadays, people are basically used to mobile phones. Take ye Rongrong for example, since he has a mobile phone, he basically carries it in his pocket all day except sleeping.


    Ye Rongrong''s mobile phone is the most honest one that can only make calls and send messages to the elderly. Nowadays, young people who don''t use smart phones, such as this group and that circle, basically use mobile phones all day long.


    But now these biographers want to confiscate their mobile phones, and they can turn them in obediently. Ye Rongrong really thinks it''s incredible.


    "Director Chen said that if we want to use mobile phones, we should make calls under the supervision of everyone."


    Ye Xiaojuan said with a red face. Ye Xiaojuan is not stupid. When ye Guangrong says that, she also knows that she is too likely to be cheated.


    It''s just that when I first came here, my good friends and the people around me taught me that if I bring my mobile phone with me, it will make me a slave of my mobile phone. I can''t let people calm down and study.


    To be a successful person, first of all, you have to overcome yourself. To get rid of the bad habit of playing with mobile phones is to move towards success. Sorry, you can''t get the minimum living allowance this month. If you don''t have any relatives or friends to lend you money, I''m sorry, you don''t have to wait until next month. Just when you run for the certificate and sign, you will starve to death It''s too late.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    "Well, as long as you are willing to go back with brother glory, you can rest assured about the money. Brother glory will help you get it back."


    Ye Rongrong sees the pale face that frightens Ye Xiaojuan, so he comforts her. Don''t scare Ye Xiaojuan too much. If you leave any psychological shadow, it''s not good.


    "Will they come up with the money so easily?"


    Ye Xiaojuan asked with some worry. If it''s so easy to take out the money, these Chuanxiao leaders won''t control themselves like this, even their ID cards will be seized.


    "Don''t worry about it. Your brother has a way." Ye Rongrong said comfortingly.


    "Brother glory, my ID card was also held by them." Ye Xiaojuan said. If you don''t get your ID card back, you can''t even do the train.


    "I see. Go to bed and we''ll go home tomorrow." Ye Rongrong said to Ye Xiaojuan, who was a little uneasy.


    "Brother glory, you''d better go to bed. I''m used to playing on the floor. It''s OK."


    Ye Xiaojuan shook her head and said. If it wasn''t for himself, brother glory would not come all the way to Shenzhen. Ye Xiaojuan is embarrassed to let ye glory sleep on the floor.


    Ye Xiaojuan really regretted listening to the cheating of her classmates. No matter where she went to work, ye Xiaojuan felt that she would not sleep on the floor like this. She even crowded the floor with a group of people, including men.


    Ye Xiaojuan didn''t understand how she came over these days. She seemed to be a puppet and her thinking was not controlled by herself. She didn''t feel how abnormal the environment was.


    "Don''t argue with your brother glory. Your brother glory has a bad temper. If I get angry, it''s not good." Ye Guangrong stares at Ye Xiaojuan and says.


    "Oh."


    Ye Xiaojuan bowed her head. At this moment, ye Xiaojuan has the illusion of going back to her childhood. Brother glory still cares about herself and has a sense of security on his back.


    "Where''s your bedding? I''ll get it." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother glory, I''ll do it. I''ll do it myself." Ye Xiaojuan said quickly.


    "What are you doing with your brother glory?" Ye Guangrong said in a funny way.


    ¡­¡­


    With the help of Ye Guangrong, ye Xiaojuan moves her bedding into the room. Ye Guangrong brings Ye Xiaojuan''s luggage.


    "Brother glory, you''d better go to bed." Ye Xiaojuan paved the floor and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "How come you''ve grown up and won''t even listen to your brother glory?" Ye Rongrong said, looking at Ye Xiaojuan unhappily.


    "No, I''m afraid you''re not used to sleeping on the floor, brother glory."


    Ye Xiaojuan said immediately. Ye Xiaojuan is really worried that brother Rongrong misunderstands her meaning.


    "Ha ha, your brother glory is not as delicate as you think." Ye Rongrong touched Ye Xiaojuan''s hair with a smile and said.


    I don''t know why touching Ye Xiaojuan''s hair always reminds Ye Rongrong of the memory of carrying this girl to school when he was a child.


    "Well, go to bed."


    Ye Rongrong says with a smile to Ye Xiaojuan, who is still tidying up her bedding.


    Today''s results are more satisfactory for ye Rongrong. At least Ye Xiaojuan is aware of the problem and is willing to leave Chuanxiao gang and go home with herself.


    "Well."


    Ye Xiaojuan red face should way. I don''t know why, as long as brother glory is around, ye Xiaojuan feels particularly at ease and secure, just like when her father was still there.


    See ye Xiaojuan obediently lying in bed, ye glory also covered the bed to sleep, seriously, this is the first time ye glory sleep on the floor.


    But ye Rongrong didn''t feel any discomfort, just the faint fragrance of the girl on the quilt made Ye Rongrong a little embarrassed.


    After all, ye Guangrong is a man with a wife, and he is also an energetic man. He can''t smell this kind of smell, especially when he sleeps in the quilt where the girl has slept all night.


    It''s not what ye Guangrong thinks of Ye Xiaojuan. It''s that ye Guangrong thinks of his wife. If only his wife were by his side now, ye Guangrong can''t help dreaming.


    This is Ye Guangrong''s first night in Shenzhen. He lost sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaojuan, what did you say?"


    Chen Nan is not happy to stare at Ye Xiaojuan asked. Chen Nan didn''t expect that ye Xiaojuan should ask herself to leave. How can this work? She hasn''t cheated enough money from her. Chen Nan will never let Ye Xiaojuan go.


    What''s more, ye Xiaojuan is so young and beautiful. Chen Nan has been interested in her for a long time, but because ye Xiaojuan''s time in the team is still short and her mind is not very stable, Chen Nan decides to let her go first. When her mind is stable, she can''t help herself.


    But now her Ye Xiaojuan even proposed to herself that she would leave, which Chen Nan could not accept and would not agree with. How could the boiled duck let her fly away."Director Chen, I said I''m leaving. You give me back my mobile phone, money and ID card."


    Ye Xiaojuan some fear, but looked at the glory brother standing behind him, ye Xiaojuan again summoned up the courage to say.


    "Xiaojuan, you''re doing well. How do you want to go? Just stay a few more months, and I''ll apply to promote you to my assistant. Your bonus will be much higher then. When the company pays dividends in the next year and the next year, you''ll have millions. Then you''ll be a little rich woman, driving a luxury car, living in a luxury house and living a rich life."


    Chen Nan painted a "big cake" for ye Xiaojuan, which can never be realized. She wants to continue to cheat Ye Xiaojuan and stay to make biography.


    "Director Chen, I don''t want to work any more. I want to go home. You can give me back my mobile phone, money and ID card." Ye Xiaojuan said firmly.


    Ye Xiaojuan has figured out that what she is doing now is to pass on Xiao. This is a violation of the law. She is still young and can''t make money. Why should she be cheated by these people to do illegal things.


    As my brother glory said, it''s a trick to cheat others, and it''s a trick to cheat my relatives and friends. In the end, I was abandoned by my relatives and friends and arrested by the police.


    Ye Xiaojuan, who has awakened, certainly will not do such illegal things again.


    "You really think about it. You don''t think about it anymore." Chen Nan advised.


    "Yes, Xiaojuan, don''t go. It''s good to make a lot of money together."


    "Xiaojuan, it''s a pity that you''re leaving now. We can make a lot of money if we insist on it."


    "Xiaojuan, don''t leave. Just stay."


    In the house several make pass ~ Xiao of all come to Ye Xiaojuan to advise a way one after another. They all want Ye Xiaojuan to stay with them in the biography.


    "Thank you. I have made up my mind to leave. Please don''t persuade me. Director Chen, please give me back my mobile phone, money and ID card."


    Ye Xiaojuan said firmly. Now that she has figured it out, ye Xiaojuan won''t be cheated by these people any more. She will stay to get rich, laugh and be arrested by the police!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "No, you can''t go."


    Chen Nan see ye Xiaojuan really iron heart to go, also no longer play what kind person, come easy, want to go but not so easy.


    "Why, don''t you say you can come and go freely?" Ye Xiaojuan said angrily.


    "It''s OK to leave. Give me the training fee."


    Chen Nan Old God said in the ground. This is my own territory. I can''t make ye Xiaojuan a little girl.


    "What training fee?" Ye Xiaojuan asked suspiciously.


    "It''s the lecturers who give you lessons these days. They used to charge 3000 yuan for a class, because all the money is borne by the company. They didn''t ask you for such a high training fee. Now if you want to quit halfway, the company will lose a lot. Of course, you have to bear the training fee yourself."


    "I''ll calculate for you. Well, you''ve been here for almost a month, and the training is no less than ten times. This doesn''t include the individual guidance for you. The cost of individual guidance is higher. Forget it, you look like you came from the countryside, and you don''t have much money. Just pay 100000 yuan for the training."


    Chen Nan pinches a finger to calculate to say. As for the so-called high training fee, it can''t be obtained by these leaders. As long as someone enters the Chuanxiao Gang, if they want to quit, they must pay such a high training fee.


    Many people call this "redemption fee". Once you can''t pay the high training fee, you have to listen to Xiao tou''s words.


    "You are blackmail."


    Ye Xiaojuan is dizzy with anger. Now ye Xiaojuan really regrets how she listened to her classmates and joined such a gang. She really told brother glory that this is not a criminal gang. What is it.


    "How can you say blackmail? Didn''t you attend the company''s training? The company has invested money in return. If you want to leave without saying a word, the company will lose a lot. You think it''s a family game. You can leave if you want and come if you want. "


    "If everyone is like you, how can we lead this team? Now it''s so hard to lead the team."


    Chen Nan shook his head and said. A pair of eat set Ye Xiaojuan''s appearance, even now Chen Nan see ye Xiaojuan''s eyes also no longer cover up what, revealing the red Lou desire ~ hope.


    "You..."


    Ye Xiaojuan, after all, is just a little girl out of school. When Chen Nan says that, she is not only angry, but also doesn''t know what to do.


    "Xiaojuan, let me do it."


    Ye Guangrong patted Ye Xiaojuan on the shoulder and motioned her to retreat behind him.


    The reason why Ye Rongrong didn''t make a sound just now is to let Ye Xiaojuan know the ugly faces of these people who make biographies.


    Let her know clearly who these so-called leaders and lecturers who care about her and guide her are, and let her know that she has been cheated.


    "Well."


    Ye Xiaojuan obediently retreats behind Ye Guangrong. At this time, ye Xiaojuan can only rely on her own glory brother.


    "I just want to ask if you want to return ye Xiaojuan''s money, mobile phone and ID card." Ye Guangrong stares at Chen Nan and asks.


    "How dare you threaten me?"


    Chen Nan looked at Ye Rongrong with disdain and said. It''s a country boy who has never seen the world. He has come to the place of birthday water. He dares to be so arrogant. He really thinks it''s his hometown.


    In the place of Shengshui, you are a dragon. You have to lie on your stomach for me.


    "I threatened you. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong said impolitely. Ye Guangrong hates the people who do biography. He doesn''t know that people are ruined because of biography.


    "Boy, you don''t understand the situation. Where is this? It''s birthday water. It''s our territory. It''s not a place where you can go wild. I tell you, don''t say you want money back today. You don''t want to leave yourself."


    Chen Nan said arrogantly. In the whole place of birthday water, there are no less than one hundred backbone figures, hundreds of thugs, and thousands of people at the bottom. To be clear, the place of birthday water is the base of Chinese biography.


    In this way, ye Guangrong is so arrogant in the base camp. She is not looking for death. What is it? She will beat him half to death at that time. Let Ye Xiaojuan, a beautiful girl, beg herself. Hehe, she will listen to what she wants her to do at that time.


    Thinking about Miss Ye''s beautiful face and her fancy figure, Chen Nan can''t wait. Even now, Chen Nan wants to go to the house with Ye Xiaojuan in her arms.


    "Yes? Believe it or not, I''ll make you half dead first. " Ye Guangrong picked up Chen Nan.


    "You, you What are you doing? "


    Chen Nan, who was picked up by Ye Guangrong like a chicken, said with some fear. Chen Nan, who is more than 1.6 meters tall, is lifted up like a chicken by Ye Guangrong, who is more than 1.8 meters tall. His feet are empty, which makes Chen Nan realize the gap between himself and ye Guangrong. He is not the opponent of the farmer at all."You say, give back the money and mobile phone to Xiaojuan, or I''ll call you down. Believe it or not." Ye Rongrong said viciously.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to make things too big. Ye Guangrong doesn''t think he is a savior. Except for taking Ye Xiaojuan away, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to meddle.


    After all, it''s someone else''s territory. If it''s really noisy, ye Guangrong doesn''t know how many people there are on the other side, whether the official background is strong or not, and whether ye Xiaojuan can retreat with her, ye Guangrong still has some doubts.


    So as long as Chen Nan returns Ye Xiaojuan''s mobile phone, money and ID card, ye Rongrong turns around and leaves with Ye Xiaojuan.


    Ye Guangrong believes that after this event, ye Xiaojuan will not be so easy to be cheated by others, and she should be much more mature.


    "Money, money is not with me, all handed in, the mobile phone is in the room, I''ll give it to you."


    Chen Nan said with some fear, because Chen Nan can see from ye Guangrong''s eyes that ye Guangrong is not a joke, it is true that he may beat his lower body.


    "Go to take out Ye Xiaojuan''s mobile phone for me, and then call you to return ye Xiaojuan''s money."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. Ye Rongrong also knows that it''s this kind of mode of offering money to Xiao. Ye Xiaojuan''s money must be on Chen Nan''s line, maybe on his line.


    Now all ye Rongrong can do is wait. After all, he promised Ye Xiaojuan that he would take the money. The process may be troublesome, but in order to make ye Xiaojuan fully aware of the hatefulness of Xiao, ye Rongrong had to take some risks.


    Of course, ye Guangrong is a little confident. With his current physique, Taijiquan, tiebushan and intermediate acupuncture, ye Guangrong is able to take ye Xiaojuan back with him even if he comes to dozens of big men.


    "Why don''t you stop and beat him?"


    Being put down by Ye Guangrong, Chen Nan immediately stays away from ye Guangrong. After arriving at a safe distance, he shouts to other members of the room.


    Chen Nan thinks that ye Guangrong is a little stronger. In his room, there should be no problem for the six or seven adult men to defeat Ye Guangrong.


    On January 8, 2016, the local lazy man of the system was put on the shelf. Thank you for your reward:


    1:30you


    crazy Kongming


    Canghai nebula chufei


    King ghost


    in the cup? As the end of each day, it can be used as a cigarette


    < br


    Little gift can be proud


    happy life


    book friend 1016125840


    loneliness of potato 1


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Hearing Chen Nan''s words, the six or seven men who used to watch the excitement in the room looked at each other. A man in his early forties took a look at Ye Guangrong and said, "I''ve offended you."


    With that, the man waved his fist to Ye Rongrong. Seeing this, other men approached Ye Rongrong and wanted to subdue Ye Rongrong.


    "Ahhh


    "Ah, oh!"


    The continuous wailing broke Chen Nan''s good wishes. In just a few seconds, the six big men who were close to Ye Guangrong were turned over by Ye Guangrong''s flying legs. They were holding their stomachs and wailing on the ground. They were not rivals at all.


    Looking at the wailing little brothers on the ground, Chen Nan is confused. It''s too strong!


    However, without waiting for Chen nan to react, ye Rongrong has quickly come to Chen Nan''s side and wants to lift him up like a chicken again.


    "Big Big brother, there are There are Well, then Say something Say it well. " Chen Nan said with trembling teeth.


    Chen Nan really didn''t expect that ye Guangrong was so powerful that he knocked down six or seven big men in just a few seconds. This is definitely a legendary martial arts expert.


    How can he be so unlucky to meet such a strong man? Now Chen Nan is really afraid that ye Guangrong will beat him to death.


    "It seems that you have taken my words to the deaf." Ye Rongrong said angrily. It seems that I am too kind. There are always people who don''t believe what I say.


    "Big Big brother, I I dare not Listen to Ye Rongrong''s tone, Chen Nan is more afraid.


    "It''s too late to say that now."


    Ye Guangrong throws Chen nan to the ground and directly steps on Chen Nan''s arm. The painful Chen Nan tears. It''s too painful. The painful Chen Nan absolutely doesn''t listen to her own arm.


    "Brother glory."


    Ye Xiaojuan pulled Ye Rongrong''s arm in fear and cried. Ye Xiaojuan is really worried that her glory will cripple Chen Nan.


    It''s not that ye Xiaojuan has much to do with Chen Nan, but that he is afraid of his own glory. Ge Wan will cripple Chen Nan, but he will have to face a lawsuit.


    It doesn''t matter that she is not familiar with Shenzhen. In case she goes to an official company, ye Xiaojuan really doesn''t know what to do.


    "If you''re not dead, go and get Xiaojuan''s mobile phone for me."


    Ye Guangrong steps on Chen Nan''s arm and is held by Ye Xiaojuan. He doesn''t torture Chen Nan any more. He just stares at Chen Nan and scolds.


    "I, I I''ll get it now. "


    Bearing the pain, Chen Nan gets up from the ground, staggers into the bedroom, takes out a Samsung mobile phone and an ID card, and hands it to Ye Xiaojuan.


    "Brother glory, it''s my mobile phone and ID card."


    After getting the mobile phone, ye Xiaojuan checked it and said to Ye Rongrong. Ye Xiaojuan thought about it. After she left, she changed her mobile phone number and would never come to Shenzhen again.


    "Call you online and ask him to return the money."


    Ye Rongrong said to Chen Nan. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to stay in this place. When he gets the money, he immediately takes Ye Xiaojuan to leave this place.


    After all, this is the territory of Chuanxiao gang. People have been operating here for such a long time. The network must be intertwined. With his own ability, ye Guangrong has no confidence to connect the Chuanxiao gang.


    Another point is that ye Guangrong knows that he is not a savior. What he can do is to have a good time and let those around him have a good time. As for other people he does not know, ye Guangrong has no leisure to mind his own business.


    "I''ll fight, I''ll fight."


    Chen Nan endured the pain, holding a mobile phone in front of Ye Rongrong''s face, he called his boss. At this point, Chen Nan had no way to solve the problem. He could only hope that his boss could send someone to help him.


    "Tiger brother, I''m Chen Nan."


    See the phone through, Chen Nan said excitedly. Now Chen Nan points to this "tiger brother" to save himself. Chen Nan is really afraid of the glory of ye now. He is really afraid to give himself another look like he did just now. Then his arm will really be useless.


    "What? There''s no strength in speaking. " "Tiger brother" on the other end of the phone asked.


    This "tiger brother" is one of the core figures of the local legend Xiao Gang, mainly responsible for the "thugs".


    After all, not everyone is so easy to cheat. When some people are cheated, they know it''s Chuanxiao. It''s deceitful and they will make trouble. At this time, they need the thugs led by "tiger brother" to deal with it.


    So, there was an accident here. About ten minutes later, Chen Nan broke into a dozen strong men in black suits from outside the house. Each of them was strong and strong, and each of them had a stick in his hand. The stick was the uniform equipment of the thugs of the Chuanxiao gang.


    Beating people with this stick can hurt and maim people, so that they won''t be killed all at once. As long as people don''t die, the gang will have a way to deal with the official relationship, but once a homicide case is involved, it will be very troublesome.In China, human homicide is a big case. Once it''s involved in human homicide, it really needs to be pursued to the end. It''s said that Xiao Gang doesn''t want to make trouble for themselves.


    "Tiger brother."


    Seeing a crowd of people pouring into the room, Chen Nan excitedly ran to a bareheaded man about 40 years old.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Tiger brother" frowned, looking at Ye Guangrong, looking at several biographers who fell on the ground and wailed, some doubts asked.


    "Tiger brother, it''s him who made trouble. He not only hurt me, but also other people."


    See their own backer, Chen Nan is not afraid of Ye Rongrong, and even speak with enough confidence, ferociously pointed to Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother, have you practiced?"


    "Tiger elder brother" some unexpectedly looking at the intact Ye Rongrong asked. After all, there are eight adult men in this room, including Chen Nan. No matter how poor they are, they won''t be knocked down by an ordinary man. So it''s obvious that the boy who hurt his own people knows Kung Fu.


    "Tiger brother" has practiced Kung Fu for several years, and he is still proud of his kung fu. However, if you want him to do eight adult men at the same time, he will not be harmed. "Tiger brother" thinks he can''t do it. This makes "tiger brother" have to look up at the man in front of him.


    "A little bit."


    Ye Rongrong said lightly. Looking at the people who come into the room with sticks in their hands, ye Rongrong is relieved. Now ye Rongrong is a "iron cloth shirt". As long as they are not holding guns, or everyone is holding machetes, ye Rongrong is not worried.


    Ye Guangrong knows that he is invulnerable and points to ordinary iron swords and guns. For gunpowder and other weapons, ye Guangrong really has no confidence that his flesh and blood can stop him.


    "I don''t know if this brother is interested in following me. Don''t worry. Following me is different from them. We are paid a fixed salary. We don''t need to engage in any business. Our work is very easy. Just look at the market, OK? If you come here, it''s 8000 yuan a month. If you do a good job, there''s also a bonus. Ten thousand yuan a month is no problem. "


    See ye Guangrong a man down eight adults, "tiger brother" can''t help but love heart, want to recruit Ye Guangrong to him as a subordinate.


    For those who do their business, there is no difference between them and the underworld. There are many enemies. It''s common to fight and kill. If there is a kung fu master around, "tiger brother" feels that his safety is guaranteed.


    "I''m not interested. You''d better give back my sister''s money. We have to catch the train." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Guangrong, of course, doesn''t want to directly refuse to make a joke about international affairs, because he doesn''t need money to be a "thug".


    "Boy, we tiger brother that is to see you some skill, just cherish just let you join, you boy don''t give face don''t want to face."


    "Tiger brother" didn''t open his mouth. A fat man with colorful hair on his side stood up and said to Ye Rongrong arrogantly.


    In fact, the boy is a little jealous. He has been with "tiger brother" for five or six years. Now he only takes more than 5000 yuan a month. Now "tiger brother" gives Ye Guangrong 8000 yuan a month as soon as he opens his mouth. It''s strange if the boy is not jealous.


    "You don''t have to threaten me. As long as you give back my sister''s money, I''ll leave. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ye Rongrong looked at "tiger brother" and said. If this "tiger brother" gives money to himself, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to make trouble, so he takes Ye Xiaojuan to leave here.


    If they don''t want to pay back the money, ye Guangrong doesn''t mind exercising his muscles to let them understand the consequences of not paying back the money.


    What "tiger brother" and "cat brother" can scare others? It''s not easy to use them here. Ye Guangrong really doesn''t pay much attention to them.


    "It seems that you are toasting instead of drinking? I''ll see how you treat me


    "Tiger brother" is very angry to say. For a long time, no one has threatened himself like this. This hairy boy, who is less than 30 years old, even threatens himself, which makes "tiger brother" feel that he has no face.


    "Boy, let''s see how good your horse master is."


    Ye Guangrong, the fat man with colorful hair, who had been annoyed by Ye Guangrong for a long time, immediately shook his arm and rushed to Ye Guangrong with a stick.


    The fat man is very confident that if he sticks down, ye Guangrong will be knocked down by him.


    Ye Rongrong looks at his fat man with a cold face. When he gets close to him, without waiting for his stick to come down, ye Rongrong already raises his foot and kicks the fat man''s stomach with a grin.


    The fat man didn''t want to get Ye Guangrong''s thin body. He was so strong that he was suddenly kicked out by Ye Guangrong. His whole fat body bumped into the young man with green hair behind him. All of his body, together with the young man with green hair, was knocked to the ground.


    All around suddenly quiet down, standing in the "tiger brother" behind the people''s eyes are surprised to look at the two people are falling on the ground in confusion rolling.


    This boy is too powerful. He kicks the heaviest person on his side and falls to the ground with a man, which makes them unable to get up. How much strength does this kick take."Tiger brother" also looked at Ye Guangrong in shock. "Tiger brother" thought that he had looked up at the boy named Ye Guangrong, but did not expect that he had underestimated him.


    You should know that the fat man under your hand weighs nearly 200 Jin. Ye Guangrong can kick him off with one foot and knock down another of his hands. The strength of this foot is absolutely extraordinary.


    That is to say, fat people have a lot of meat. It doesn''t matter. If you get this foot, brother tiger will sweat. If you get that foot, you have to go to the hospital.


    Now not only "tiger brother" was a little nervous, but more than a dozen thugs with sticks behind him could not help squeezing the sticks.


    Ye Guangrong was a little surprised to see the fat and thin thugs on the ground. He didn''t use a few parts of his leg just now. I didn''t expect that the effect was still so great. It seems that he underestimated his strength.


    "It seems that I underestimated you. How about as long as you follow me, I''ll give you 20000 yuan a month, and women can play freely?"


    "Tiger brother" looked at Ye Rongrong and said. Now "tiger brother" really wants to attract Ye Guangrong. After all, such a skilled person can be met or not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    "Sorry, I''m not interested. You''d better give me the money back." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "It''s too bad. Give it to me."


    "Tiger brother" see ye Guangrong or refuse his invitation, in the heart is also very unhappy, waving to the people behind said.


    In the view of "tiger brother", one or two people are not ye Guangrong''s opponents. If there are more than ten experienced subordinates here, ye Guangrong will not be left behind.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    "Pain..."


    The continuous wailing broke the good wish of "tiger brother". In just a few seconds, the six big men who were close to Ye Guangrong were all turned over by several flying legs of Ye Guangrong. They were holding their stomachs and wailing on the ground. They were not rivals at all.


    Looking at the wailing brothers on the ground, "tiger brother" they are confused, this is too strong, suddenly the people who wanted to rush up, all stopped by force.


    After all, looking at the appearance of the fallen and screaming companions, everyone was a little frightened and didn''t want to be the next one to be knocked down and wailed.


    However, without waiting for "tiger brother" to react, ye Rongrong rushed to their crowd and began to perform Taijiquan. Everywhere he went, no one could catch Ye Rongrong''s fist. One by one, more than ten people fell to the ground and wailed.


    In less than five minutes, the floor was filled with all the gangsters who had come. After easily putting down all the gangsters, ye Guangrong stepped on the hand of the bald man.


    "Ah, oh!"


    "Tiger brother", who knows a little martial arts, is the last one to fall to the ground by Ye Guangrong. Although this "tiger brother" has some martial arts, he has not gone through two moves in Ye Guangrong''s hands. Now he falls to the ground and wails in pain like his men.


    "Brother glory, you are so good!"


    Ye Xiaojuan ran out of the room and cried excitedly. It turns out that ye Xiaojuan is still worried about ye Rongrong''s safety in the room. She secretly opens a gap in the door. Through the gap, ye Xiaojuan sees her brother Rongrong''s great power there, almost beating a strong man.


    This makes Ye Xiaojuan look silly. Ye Xiaojuan never thought that her brother glory could even have martial arts skills, and she was so powerful.


    This makes Ye Xiaojuan very confused. Although Ye Xiaojuan didn''t go to school after she went to junior high school, and ye Xiaojuan basically didn''t say anything to Ye Guangrong, ye Xiaojuan is still very concerned about ye Guangrong. After all, in Ye Xiaojuan''s heart, she secretly regards Ye Guangrong as her brother.


    But ye Xiaojuan has never heard of her brother glory''s martial arts. What she heard most was that the villagers satirized her brother glory and said that he was a lazy man.


    For this reason, ye Xiaojuan was also sad for a while. Later, after going to technical secondary school, ye Xiaojuan never got in touch with Ye Guangrong again. She just heard that ye Guangrong married a beautiful wife.


    Later, ye Xiaojuan also met her brother''s daughter-in-law. She was really a beautiful girl, a beautiful girl that made Ye Xiaojuan jealous.


    At that time, ye Xiaojuan was very puzzled. How could such a beautiful girl take a fancy to such a lazy person as brother glory.


    This is not only beyond Ye Xiaojuan''s imagination, but also beyond many people in the village.


    But now ye Xiaojuan has some understanding. It seems that she knows little about brother glory. Besides, she doesn''t know about brother glory''s great martial arts.


    You know, every woman has a hero complex. A man who can do martial arts is very attractive to women. In women''s eyes, a man who can do martial arts has a sense of security.


    "Average, third in the world."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Now these people are knocked down by themselves, ye Rongrong doesn''t mind Ye Xiaojuan running out of the house.


    "Bo, Bo..."


    Before ye Guangrong could react, ye Xiaojuan gave Ye Guangrong several kisses on her face. "Guangrong, you are so powerful. You are so handsome. I love you so much.".


    "No, don''t fall in love with me. I have a wife." Ye Rongrong said, looking at Ye Xiaojuan in silence.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that he would be forced to kiss by Ye Xiaojuan. You know ye Xiaojuan, when ye Rongrong saw her, he couldn''t help but think of the things he did when he was a child. He regarded her as his sister.


    All of a sudden, ye Rongrong is really not used to it. It''s not ten years ago. Ye Xiaojuan is not a seven or eight year old girl, but she''s almost twenty years old. If the villagers see this scene, they won''t talk about it everywhere.


    "Ha ha, brother glory, people are still joking with you. You''re serious. I won''t fall in love with you. You''re not my dish."


    Ye Xiaojuan said with a smile. All along, ye Xiaojuan regards Ye Guangrong as her big brother in her heart and is unlikely to fall in love with him.


    "It''s good to know. You can''t do it any more. If you are seen by acquaintances, you can still do it." Ye Rongrong said seriously.


    He has a wife, but he is not afraid of other people''s gossip. But ye Xiaojuan is still a virgin girl. If there is any unbearable rumor, it is difficult to marry a good family in the countryside."Isn''t it not in the village? You''ll know that, too. "


    Ye Xiaojuan said with a blush. Ye Xiaojuan doesn''t know how she gets excited, so she kisses him. You know, this is Ye Xiaojuan''s first time to kiss a man''s face.


    "Remember, don''t kiss a man anywhere, you know?" Ye Rongrong said to Ye Xiaojuan seriously.


    Ye Rongrong grew up in the countryside. Apart from going out to work for three months, he basically stayed in the countryside. His thoughts are the same as those of the people in the 1960s and 1970s in the countryside. Some of them are feudal. Some of them can''t see a girl. Before they get married, they make out with boys other than their own.


    Of course, ye Guangrong said this to Ye Xiaojuan for her good. He was afraid that she would suffer losses in this aspect in the future. If he didn''t know her, he might be too lazy to talk about people with ordinary relationships.


    "I see, brother glory, what should I do now?" Ye Xiaojuan doesn''t want to listen to his brother glory''s nagging. She quickly changes the topic and asks.


    "You just pack up your own things, and don''t care about the rest." Ye Rongrong told ye Xiaojuan, and went to the place where "tiger brother" fell to the ground.


    "Can we have the money back now?" Ye Rongrong squatted on the ground and asked in front of the sweating tiger brother.


    Not to mention, this "tiger brother" is really a tough guy. Other people are crying out in pain. He is so good that he gritted his teeth and kept silent.


    "Not yet."


    "Tiger brother" said. In the face of such a master, "tiger brother" can''t even admit defeat. This is a real master. It''s not a matter of every minute to really kill these people.


    Now, of course, "tiger brother" can see clearly. It''s only tens of thousands of yuan. For the whole Chuanxiao team, it''s really nothing. It''s good for everyone to ask this "God of plague" to leave early.


    So at this time, "tiger brother" readily agreed to immediately return ye Xiaojuan''s money. In fact, it''s not pleasant. Now a group of people are holding Ye Guangrong''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    About ten minutes later, the people of "tiger brother" took Ye Xiaojuan''s money. After all, for the whole Chuanxiao Gang, 40000 or 50000 yuan is not a big money for Chuanxiao gang.


    Since "tiger brother", the core leader of the gang, has opened his mouth, everyone still gives face and asks people to return the money to Ye Xiaojuan.


    As for the "tiger brother" group was knocked down by Ye Guangrong, the "tiger brother" group will not tell. It''s a shame.


    As for the leaders in the Chuanxiao Gang, they also asked the people below to keep their mouths shut and not to spread them out. No matter what, it''s very bad for their image.


    Of course, ye Guangrong won''t fight with the whole Chuanxiao gang by himself. Who knows if they will shoot if they are in a hurry.


    Of course, ye Rongrong won''t let them go so easily. At the railway station, ye Rongrong called Wang Dafu and asked him to feed back the situation of Xiao Gang here.


    Although it''s separated from other provinces, as long as Wang Dafu pokes the matter into the province, and the province hands it over to the Ministry, naturally there are government departments to deal with these Chuanxiao gangs. Ye Guangrong doesn''t need to worry about it at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother glory, I''m sorry!"


    In the evening, sitting on the train leading to coco state, ye Xiaojuan recovered from the dark scene outside the window and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so polite to brother glory all of a sudden? " Ye Rongrong looks at Ye Xiaojuan with some doubts and asks.


    "Brother glory, am I stupid to be cheated into biography so easily, and believe in their ways of making money? If it wasn''t for brother glory, I don''t know what kind of person I would be."


    Ye Xiaojuan said with remorse. Ye Xiaojuan doesn''t know why she was brainwashed and believed in the so-called money making plan.


    "It''s nothing. It''s not that you''re stupid. It''s that the liars are so powerful. There are many people who are cheated every year. Many of them are so-called elites. It''s normal for us ordinary people to be cheated. In the future, we just need to be careful. "


    Ye Rongrong said. As long as it is a person, there will be weaknesses, and they may be taken advantage of and deceived.


    No one dares to say that they will not be cheated. Some swindlers are so powerful that you can''t detect that they are swindlers.


    Of course, there are also very simple, that is, through the situation of telephone or SMS, publishing winning information everywhere, waiting for the rabbit type, only for the chance of a few ten thousand, but every year, there are still many people who are cheated by this very simple and well-known deception.


    Of course, this is a popular trick in the past few years. In recent years, it is popular to make phone calls and cheat people by deception.


    In fact, the process is also very simple, that is, to find some mobile phone numbers. Of course, it''s best to know the name of the owner of the mobile phone number through the information bought through special channels (I won''t elaborate on this special channel. Nowadays, many people buy things online or register something, which may leave their basic personal information).


    Then it''s time to make a call one day.


    "Hello, so and so, your boy is like this now. I heard that you are doing well now."


    Call out your name directly, and make everyone familiar, as if they were friends who had worked or lived together.


    Of course, if you meet someone who has a good memory after all and feels that the voice is strange, you will ask, "who are you?"


    At this time, the swindler will pretend to be very sad, "what? I haven''t seen you for a few years. You can''t remember your old friend. It''s so heartbreaking. "


    If the thin skinned person, will be embarrassed, will say, "I remember, you are not that who?"


    As long as this step, the success rate of the swindler''s trick has reached half.


    Of course, there will be more cautious people who will say, "sorry, I really can''t remember who you are. Please tell me."


    Of course, the swindler will not give up so soon, he will say: "what''s the matter, we used to have such a good relationship, now you forget me so quickly, you think about it again."


    As long as you can''t put down your face and say that you remember, Congratulations, you may be cheated.


    If you still say, "sorry, I can''t remember who you are, you''d better tell me!"


    At this time, the swindler also knows that his success rate of cheating money has become very low, and he will give up. Generally, he will say like this: "forget it, you can''t remember who I am. I''ll make you a friend in vain. Don''t say goodbye."


    Then you hang up the phone. You don''t even know that a cheater was talking to you just now. Maybe you still wonder if you really can''t remember this friend.


    Maybe you will feel guilty and call back, then you will be in the control of the swindler again, and you may be cheated at any time.


    Of course, more importantly, it''s improper to forget this matter when you go back. I don''t know that I met a fraud call from a liar, and no one will go to the police."Brother glory, thank you. You are so kind to me." Ye Xiaojuan said happily.


    "It wasn''t for me to treat you well, it was for your mother to treat you well, and I wouldn''t have come here if your mother hadn''t begged me over and over again."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Originally, ye Guangrong had forgotten Ye Xiaojuan in his memory. If Aunt Liu hadn''t repeatedly asked Ye Guangrong to help her save her daughter.


    When ye Guangrong meets Ye Xiaojuan again, he remembers his childhood, a sister Ye Guangrong always cherished at that time.


    It has to be said that time, time makes people, but it is also the biggest and most helpless enemy of people. It not only makes people forget a lot of things in the past, but also makes people grow old and die, and finally turn into dust and disappear without a trace.


    "My mother, brother glory, I have no face to see my mother now."


    Ye Xiaojuan said sadly. Ye Xiaojuan has always been a good daughter of her mother. She has never cheated her parents since she was a child. This time, ye Xiaojuan cheated her mother and seriously hurt her mother, which makes her dare not see her mother.


    Even ye Xiaojuan felt that she had no face to face the mother who always loved her and depended on her.


    "Silly girl, what do you say? How can your mother be really angry with you? She can''t be happy if you can go home safely." Ye Guangrong comforted with a smile.


    "Really?"


    "Of course, we should know that the most selfless love in the world is not the love between husband and wife, nor the friendship of friends themselves, but the true love of parents for their children." Ye Rongrong said.


    Maternal love is the greatest love between heaven and earth. She brings us to another world to this beautiful world.


    The love of parents is great, dignified, selfless and kind.


    Father''s love is like a mountain, because the mountain is high; mother''s love is like the sea, because the sea is unfathomable. However, this meticulous love is hard for us to repay!


    "The thread in my mother''s hand, the jacket in my son''s body. I''m afraid I''ll be late when I leave. " This is a true portrayal of parents'' love for their children.


    What is the greatest love in the world? It''s the love of parents.


    This love is like the gardener''s hard work in cultivating flowers, just like the selflessness of the green leaves against the red flowers. This is the love of "when the silkworms die, the wax torch turns to ashes and tears begin to dry".


    Recalling the love of his parents, ye Rongrong shed tears.


    Is it parents who teach themselves little by little? Is it parents who take care of themselves when they are sick? It''s parents who comfort and accompany themselves when they are suffering and sad.


    But when all this was lost, ye Guangrong really wanted to beat himself, because he didn''t let them worry, because he let them break their heart, because he didn''t have a conscience, because he had a heartless heart.


    It''s too late when ye Rongrong knows that he is wrong and is willing to change himself for them, so that they will be happy for his change.


    Now ye Rongrong can only hope that his parents can feel his repentance and his deep regret.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    "Urgent notice, urgent notice, there is a pregnant woman in car 9 who has an accident and needs emergency delivery. If there are doctors in other cars, please come to car 9 to help rescue the pregnant woman and the baby in the fetus. Thank you."


    "Urgent notice, urgent notice, there is a pregnant woman in car 9 who has an accident and needs emergency delivery. If there are doctors in other cars, please come to car 9 to help rescue the pregnant woman and the baby in the fetus. Thank you."


    Just as ye Guangrong is repenting his past and remembering his lost love for his parents, an urgent notice comes from the train.


    Maybe it''s because I think of my parents, miss my parents, and suddenly hear that a pregnant woman has an accident. Ye Guangrong, who doesn''t like meddling all the time, stands up from his position and walks to car 9.


    "Brother glory, where are you going?" Back to God ye Xiaojuan, see ye glory quickly to the front, immediately catch up to ask.


    "Go to car nine."


    Ye Rongrong pauses and says to Ye Xiaojuan who catches up with her.


    "What are you doing in car nine?"


    Ye Xiaojuan asked with some incomprehension. I''m not a doctor with brother glory. I can''t help if I go. Why are you in such a hurry.


    Besides, even if watching, women''s production, brother glory is a big man, so enthusiastic to watch, isn''t there some of that.


    "To save people."


    With that, ye Rongrong quickly walked to the No. 9 carriage again. Saving people is like fighting a fire. If you are late, you may lose a living life.


    "Save people?"


    Ye Xiaojuan hasn''t recovered from her brother''s words. Ye Rongrong is far away from her.


    "Brother glory."


    Ye Xiaojuan also does not care how to save his brother glory, and ran to catch up.


    Chinese people have a habit, that is, they like to watch the fun, whether it''s good or bad. The more people there are, the more people there are. No matter what happens in front of them, it causes a lot of stampedes and tragedies.


    Therefore, in order to prevent customers from flocking to car 9 and causing unnecessary trouble, there are attendants on both sides of several cars close to car 9 to prevent idlers from going to car 9.


    After ye Guangrong reported that he was a doctor, he could go all the way to car 9. Fortunately, these flight attendants didn''t ask Ye Guangrong for any certificate of practice or something like that, otherwise ye Guangrong couldn''t get it out.


    As for ye Xiaojuan, at the door of the seventh carriage, she was stopped by the steward and refused to let her pass.


    "How can that man go over just now, I can''t go over?" Ye Xiaojuan said to the stewardess who stopped her unhappily.


    "He''s a doctor, of course. Are you a doctor?" The stewardess looks at Ye Xiaojuan and asks.


    "Is he a doctor?"


    Ye Xiaojuan is really hit by thunder. They are all from the same village. But ye Xiaojuan has never heard of Ye Guangrong''s medical skills. How can her brother Guangrong become a doctor all of a sudden.


    "Yes, is there a problem?"


    The stewardess looked at Ye Xiaojuan with some doubts and asked.


    "No, no problem. Actually, I''m a doctor, too. Can I go there?" Ye Xiaojuan said with insufficient confidence.


    "You''re a doctor. Do you have a medical certificate?" The stewardess stares at Ye Xiaojuan and asks.


    "I didn''t take it with me. I don''t think you saw that person''s id just now?"


    See the stewardess to their own medical qualifications, ye Xiaojuan some silly eyes, had to take out ye glory out again.


    "You can''t compare with him. When people look at you, they are about 30 years old. They are confident when they say they are doctors. They say they are doctors without blinking their eyes. It''s not like they are lying. But you are not the same. Your age is not right. You are only about 20 years old. Even a doctor is an intern."


    The stewardess said with a smile. Anyway, the stewardess didn''t believe that ye Xiaojuan was a doctor and a girl who liked to join in the fun.


    "What''s wrong with interns? Interns are doctors, and they know how to do it." Ye Xiaojuan said somewhat unconvinced.


    "The pregnant woman in car 9 is very dangerous now. We must let experienced doctors go to help. You are still not a real doctor. We appreciate your kindness. We really can''t let you go." Said another steward.


    At present, the quality of train attendants is relatively high. Although Ye Xiaojuan is not a doctor or even an intern, she doesn''t know what to say.


    No matter Ye Xiaojuan or Ye Rongrong, it was five or six minutes past the broadcast time when he passed through the No. 8 car and came to the No. 9 car.


    Waiting for ye Rongrong to come to the No. 9 carriage, I found that there were not many people in the carriage. At a glance, there were only about 30 people, including the crew.Soon Ye Guangrong found a young pregnant woman lying on the floor of the blanket shop, wailing in pain. She was twenty-three or four years old, with a big stomach, and her painful face was covered with sweat.


    "Doctor, what''s wrong with my wife? Try to help her."


    Before ye Rongrong spoke, he heard a young man anxiously saying to several men who were lying on the ground beside his wife.


    The man''s name is Jia Haibo, and his wife Wang Mengmeng falls to the ground. Jia Haibo works as an IT director in a large company in Shenzhen, and her wife Wang Mengmeng is also a clerk in the company, because it''s only half a month from his wife''s due date.


    So Jia Haibo and Wang Mengmeng ask for leave in advance to go home and prepare to have children at home, so that their parents can help.


    Who knows, there will be an accident on the train. Just now, my wife went to the toilet. When she came back, she accidentally fell, which is what it is now.


    Now Jia Haibo hates himself very much. He knows that his wife has such a big stomach. Why are he so careless? He doesn''t know how to support her. If he supports her, it won''t happen now.


    But now regret has no use, now Jia Haibo can only rely on these doctors in the car, can save his wife, save his wife''s baby.


    "There are no corresponding medical facilities here. By observation, I can only judge that your wife is very dangerous now. Now it''s not a question of whether she can keep the baby in her belly, but how to keep the life of adults. Of course, this is my personal view, it depends on what other doctors can do."


    A man in his forties frowned and said to Jia Haibo. The doctor''s parents believe that the middle-aged man will do his best if he can be cured.


    ----------


    on January 9, 2016, thank you for the reward from the following people:


    ah Ping brothers


    Xuanyuan invincible


    tiger guard


    traceless spirit


    slow snail


    Shuyou 150908132147750


    a flash in the pan s


    big gray wolf 00.


    Youlong Luoshui


    Shuyou 160109124454449


    one point and a half


    matchless AA


    night Forever


    waiting for the fate of M


    master here


    Canghai Xingyun chufei


    a piece of autumn wind


    loneliness of potato 1


    the havoc of Haoye world


    Li Mu, an idiot


    book friend 150905234216429


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    "I learn western medicine, there is no corresponding inspection data, I have no way, we are now urgent, or hurry to send pregnant women to the hospital for treatment, late there will be adults and children are in danger of life."


    Another man who claimed to study western medicine said anxiously when he saw Jia Haitao turning his eyes to him for help.


    After all, those who study western medicine need a lot of auxiliary tools. Without these auxiliary tools, western medicine is far inferior to traditional Chinese medicine in terms of on-the-spot treatment personnel.


    Moreover, western medicine has one characteristic, that is, it is very professional. The brain doctors who mainly focus on brain, the surgeons who mainly focus on surgery, and the gynecologists who mainly focus on gynecology. Leaving their specialty, their professional knowledge of other departments is sometimes inferior to that of a trainee doctor who just came out of a school.


    The traditional Chinese medicine is different. Basically, the traditional Chinese medicine is omnipotent and can see diseases of any department. Of course, because traditional Chinese medicine depends on the accumulation of time and experience, most of the successful traditional Chinese medicine are elderly people.


    In addition, Chinese history has experienced several catastrophes, many of the essence of traditional Chinese medicine also lost with the change of history.


    Now the level of traditional Chinese medicine is not as good as before. In addition, if you want to learn traditional Chinese medicine and have certain achievements, it usually takes more than ten or twenty years. However, western medicine is different. It is highly professional and has a wide range of departments. Maybe in three or five years, you will get a little success. So now there are fewer and fewer people studying Chinese medicine. Now it can be said that Chinese medicine is in decline.


    This kind of phenomenon exists not only in China, but also in other countries. The ancient medical skills are gradually submerged by western medicine, and even some of them have been forced to withdraw from the stage of history.


    If you pay attention, you can find that in many rural hospitals, perhaps county hospitals, most of the people in charge of internal medicine are traditional Chinese medicine.


    Because many people are ill and don''t know what they are suffering from, it requires a person who knows all kinds of diseases to classify them first, and those who study traditional Chinese medicine can be said to be the best candidates.


    So in China, although western medicine has occupied the dominant position and traditional Chinese medicine has declined, it has not withdrawn from the stage of history and is still showing its advantages and charm tenaciously.


    Traditional Chinese medicine carries the experience and theoretical knowledge of ancient Chinese people''s struggle against diseases. It is a medical theoretical system gradually formed and developed through long-term medical practice under the guidance of ancient simple materialism and spontaneous dialectics.


    Based on the theory of Yin Yang and five elements, traditional Chinese medicine regards human body as the unity of Qi, form and spirit. Through the method of "looking, hearing, asking and cutting", it explores the etiology, disease nature, disease location, analyzes the pathogenesis, changes of viscera, meridians, joints, Qi, blood and body fluid in human body, judges the growth and decline of pathogenic factors, and concludes the disease name and syndrome type.


    According to the principle of syndrome differentiation and treatment, the treatment methods of "sweating, vomiting, descending, harmonizing, warming, clearing, tonifying and eliminating" are formulated. Traditional Chinese medicine, acupuncture and moxibustion, massage, cupping, qigong, dietotherapy and other treatment methods are used to achieve the harmony of yin and Yang and recover.


    "It''s too late to send her to the hospital. The pregnant woman''s fetal position has been completely displaced. In addition, it''s not far from the due date. This sudden displacement is very dangerous. It''s estimated that it won''t take long. Pregnant women and their children will be in danger."


    Said an old doctor of fifty. Pregnant women are most afraid of this kind of sudden fall when they go out, especially on the train. They can''t stop in the process of driving. Even if they stop, there is no good way to stop on the side of the railway where the village is not in front of them and the shop is not in the back.


    "Doctor, please, no matter what, try to save my wife and her baby." Jia Haitao pleaded.


    If you can, how Jia Haitao hopes that the person who is lying on the ground now is himself, not his wife, not to mention that his unborn child has also been hurt.


    "Now it seems that the most we can do is to save the lives of adults. If children can''t be saved, we''d better make a decision quickly. Otherwise, if time is lost, adults can''t be saved."


    The old doctor went to one side with several other doctors, talked in a low voice, and soon came back to talk with Jia Haitao.


    As a result of our discussion, we are sure to protect the lives of pregnant women under such simple and crude conditions. It''s just that we can''t help the children in pregnant women''s stomachs, so our opinion is to protect adults.


    "Doctor, please help my wife''s baby."


    Jia Haitao cried with tears. Jia Haitao was full of the joy of being a father, and he was ready for everything when he saw that he and his lover were about to be born.


    Now he suddenly tells himself that his child is gone, which makes Jia Haitao can''t accept. Jia Haitao knows that his wife can''t accept such a result.


    His wife''s attention to the baby''s belly, love, far better than his father of the child.


    "This gentleman, if we don''t want to help, we won''t come here. Since we come here, we will certainly try our best. After all, it''s hard to keep the adult''s heart."


    Several doctors shook their heads apologetically and said, after all, the serious dislocation caused by the fall of a child in a pregnant woman''s stomach, even in a well-equipped large hospital, can be rescued, not to mention the train without any equipment.Now the only thing we can do is to try our best to keep the pregnant woman''s life safe. It''s just the baby in her belly. Several doctors can''t help it.


    "No, child, he''ll be fine. Child will be fine."


    Wang Mengmeng, a pregnant woman who was lying on the ground groaning in pain, was excited when she heard the doctor''s words.


    Wang Mengmeng can''t accept the fact that pregnant in October, this kind of hard work, not pregnant women don''t know, but Wang Mengmeng is really willing, and very happy to this kind of hard work, everything is for the sake of the baby.


    Now I tell myself that my child is going to die. How can Wang Mengmeng accept it? As a mother to be, Wang Mengmeng would rather guarantee her child''s life than save her own.


    In Wang Mengmeng''s heart, the child in her belly is the most important person in her life. She can exchange her life for his.


    "Don''t be excited. If you want to be so excited again, the baby in your stomach will be lost." Ye Rongrong squatted on the edge of Wang Mengmeng and said.


    It turns out that ye Rongrong came in and saw that everyone didn''t pay attention to himself, so he went over and squatted down to check the pregnant woman''s condition. The whole situation seems that the situation is not very bad and can be saved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    "Really?"


    Wang Mengmeng turned his head and asked Ye Rongrong.


    "You lie still and don''t get excited. The child still has a chance to keep it." Ye Rongrong said comfortingly.


    Now the situation of pregnant women and their children is worse. If the pregnant women are too emotional, both adults and their children will become more dangerous.


    "You, do you think my wife''s baby will survive?" Jia Haitao, who was still pleading with several doctors, looked at Ye Rongrong excitedly and asked.


    As a father to be and the husband of a pregnant woman, Jia Haitao''s mood at this time almost feels like returning to heaven from hell.


    "Fortunately, there is still time for treatment. There is a 90% chance to guarantee the child. If it''s too late, it will be too late." Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Do you have a way?"


    Listen to Ye Rongrong say now can cure the old man''s disease, the middle-aged man and just see a few doctors are some can''t believe ah.


    "The baby in the pregnant woman''s stomach still has a heartbeat, but it hasn''t been hurt too much. It''s just that the fetal position is suddenly wrong too much. If the child can''t be brought in in time, the child will really die of lack of oxygen. So to save the child now is to give birth to the child immediately."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. Just now ye Rongrong had a simple check on the pregnant women. The baby in the belly of the pregnant women just moved violently. The oxygen supply capacity of the placenta was greatly weakened, which would seriously affect the breathing of the fetus. After a long time, the baby in the belly could not be kept.


    It will even have a great impact on pregnant women. As those doctors said, if you miss a certain time, your life will be in danger.


    "Now, do you have a way for pregnant women to give birth?" The old doctor looked at Ye Rongrong unexpectedly and asked.


    Now the biggest problem is whether the pregnant woman''s baby can be delivered in time. If the pregnant woman''s baby can be safely delivered in time, the pregnant woman and her baby can be saved.


    The key is that the fetal position in the belly of pregnant women is severely displaced, and there is no way to rely on normal natural childbirth. Unless caesarean section is performed by operation, even in a well-equipped hospital, it is very dangerous to do caesarean section in this situation, and the success rate is less than 50%.


    What''s more, now on the train, there is no such operation conditions, there is no way to do caesarean section, which is also the reason why several doctors are discussing how to keep the life safety of pregnant women, but there is no good way for the baby in the belly.


    Because the child in the belly of a pregnant woman can''t be delayed until she is sent to the hospital for caesarean section. The result of our discussion is to save the life of the pregnant woman until she is sent to the hospital for induced labor. As for the child in the belly, we can only give up.


    Although some cruel, but there is no way to do it.


    "Now I can only use massage to correct the position of the fetus, and then let the pregnant women give birth naturally." Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Even if you can move the baby''s fetal position in the pregnant woman''s belly, the internal frenulum has been damaged, and the pregnant woman needs to give birth immediately. Now, the pregnant woman can give birth naturally."


    Said a man in his early forties, frowning. It''s not that he doubts Ye Rongrong''s medical skills, but the biggest problem now is that after such a fall, the pregnant woman can''t complete the natural childbirth, not to mention the fetal position movement and internal damage.


    "I know that. I have a way to get pregnant women to give birth naturally."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. Since he has decided to save the baby in the pregnant woman''s stomach, ye Rongrong will not be modest now.


    "What can I do?" Asked the old doctor curiously.


    "Use acupuncture to stimulate a pregnant woman''s constitution and let her have a baby smoothly. "Said Ye Guangrong.


    "Are you Chinese medicine?"


    Asked the old doctor, somewhat surprised. After all, there are not many traditional Chinese medicine these days, especially those who also know acupuncture and moxibustion. The old doctor didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was a TCM expert in acupuncture.


    "Yes, brother, you know the situation of your wife. It''s very dangerous. If you want to keep the baby in your belly now, you have to give birth immediately and give birth to the baby."


    Ye Guangrong nodded, ignoring the surprised look of the old doctor, and turned to Jia Haitao solemnly.


    "Doctor, as long as you can guarantee my wife and her baby, whatever you want me to do." Jia Haitao said excitedly.


    "I don''t need you to do anything, but I''m a man to deliver your wife. You don''t mind." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    As a doctor, his mood has a great influence on the patient and the patient''s family. Therefore, before treating the pregnant woman, let her look relaxed as much as possible, or even look confident, which can effectively relieve the pregnant woman''s tension and enable her to give birth smoothly.


    "You''re a doctor. Doctors don''t differentiate between men and women. Please help my wife and children."At this time, Jia Haitao doesn''t care about the doctor who delivered his wife. Is it a man or a woman? Now nothing is more important than keeping his wife and her baby.


    "Doctor, please help the baby in my stomach."


    Wang Meng said excitedly. At this time, as a mother to be, Wang Mengmeng''s mind is how to keep his stomach or, as for what men and women are different, what shy are all thrown out of his mind.


    It has to be said that maternal love is very great. In China, many young mothers are very conservative, and their usual clothes rarely expose the important parts of their body, especially the chest.


    In the eyes of women, this is their two most private places, the most worthy of protection. They are usually cautious, for fear that they will go away.


    However, once their babies are hungry and need to eat mother''s milk, they are so natural and unreservedly open their chest to feed their children at any time and any place.


    As a mother, the selfless dedication to children is always so great and worthy of people''s respect.


    "Don''t be nervous. It will be OK. The baby will be born safely."


    Ye Rongrong comforted with a smile. Ye Rongrong hopes that his smile can give the pregnant woman some confidence and courage.


    "Thank you."


    Maybe it''s Ye Rongrong''s words or Ye Rongrong''s smile that makes Wang Mengmeng see hope, and Wang Mengmeng''s mood begins to settle down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "Well, don''t stay here. Just leave a few ladies, especially those who have had childbearing experience, to help."


    When ye Rongrong saw that the pregnant woman''s mood had stabilized, he began to blow people. After all, she was still a young mother to be, and now she was a doctor, so she could let the husband and wife off guard and not make them too sensitive.


    But other men can''t. Even if ye Rongrong doesn''t speak, the couple must have some ideas in their hearts, especially the pregnant woman. If she gives birth in front of so many men in public, she will be nervous, which is not conducive to the smooth delivery of her baby.


    So whether it''s to better let the pregnant woman give birth smoothly or for the privacy of the pregnant woman, ye Rongrong has to do this and ask the irrelevant personnel out of the carriage.


    Under the guidance of several stewardess, they quickly invited out the irrelevant personnel in the carriage, leaving four middle-aged women to help. Two stewardesses.


    "Help me to find two washbasins, some towels, a few pots of hot water, and what I need to have a baby. Several aunts know better than me, so help me to prepare quickly."


    Ye Rongrong explained to several ladies. To be honest, ye Rongrong is not very clear about what a woman needs to give birth to a baby. All he can do is to use acupuncture to stimulate pregnant women to give birth to a baby and save the baby''s life. As for the rest, leave it to these experienced women.


    "Well, why are you still there?"


    Ye Rongrong looked back and found that there were still several men in the carriage, all of whom were from the group of doctors just now.


    "We''re doctors, too. Maybe staying here can help?" Said the old doctor.


    "You see, would you like them to stay here?"


    Ye Guangrong turns around and asks Jia Haitao, after all, it''s his wife who wants to give birth. If he is willing to let so many men see his wife''s body, it''s better for him to make his own decision.


    "Let''s stay. In case of an accident, we can help."


    Said the old doctor. The old doctor didn''t want to stay and take advantage of the young man''s wife, but wanted to see how ye Rongrong used acupuncture to make the pregnant woman give birth to the baby, so as to ensure the safety of the pregnant woman and the baby.


    Of course, it is undeniable that in case of an accident, several doctors who stay will help to ensure the safety of pregnant women.


    After all, it''s very difficult to keep the baby, but to keep the adult''s life safe, several doctors here have certain assurance.


    "Well, you all stay."


    Jia Haitao thought about it and said. After all, these people are all doctors. If their wife has an accident, they can also save her.


    Although as a man, he doesn''t want other men to see his wife''s private parts, Jia Haitao knows that he has no choice now.


    I can only comfort myself in my heart. They are doctors and angels who help the wounded and the dying. In this way, I will feel better.


    "In this case, let''s start as soon as possible. The longer the delay, the worse it will be for babies and pregnant women." See a few women ready to work, ye Rongrong immediately said.


    Saving people is like fighting a fire. Especially in this case, if a baby in the belly of a pregnant woman is not allowed to be born, it will be very dangerous and can''t be delayed any longer.


    "Untie the pregnant woman''s clothes and expose her abdomen." Ye Rongrong took out the silver needle bag and explained to the two middle-aged women beside the pregnant women.


    At this time, ye Rongrong no longer taboo the difference between men and women, again late, pregnant women''s belly baby really dangerous.


    Fortunately, ye Guangrong also took the silver needle with him when he was away from home this time. Originally, he wanted to go to xiaowodian alone this time. If there was an unexpected danger, he could also use the silver needle as a concealed weapon.


    Soon, two middle-aged women immediately began to untie the pregnant woman''s clothes, and at the same time took a cloth to cover her upper body, exposing her abdomen.


    All of a sudden, many parts of the pregnant woman were exposed to the outside, but ye Rongrong took a general look, so as to prepare for her needling. Of course, she did not dare to see more of the other key parts. After all, that would change the nature of her saving life.


    "Ready for delivery?" Ye Rongrong asked the pregnant woman.


    "Well."


    Wang Meng red face should way. Although now the stomach is very painful, but their own appearance, it is some dare not see in addition to their own men outside the man.


    "That''s good. I''ll stimulate your acupoints with silver needles to help you give birth. But whether the baby can be born safely or not depends on you. So when you need to exert yourself, you must bite your teeth and use your strength to give birth to the baby, you know?" Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Well."


    Wang Meng nodded to show that he understood. For the sake of his children, Wang Mengmeng is willing to exchange his life for his own as long as he can keep his children.


    "Let''s start."


    Ye Rongrong said to the four middle-aged women on the side.


    "Make your legs bigger."


    As a midwife, ye Rongrong is duty bound to squat down and say to Wang Mengmeng, lying on the operating table.Wang Mengmeng red face, legs grow up, for the sake of children, Wang Mengmeng has no care.


    "Yes, that''s good. The feet are slightly bent."


    Ye Rongrong said encouragingly. As a man who has a wife, he is familiar with the position of a woman, but he doesn''t let Ye Rongrong have any adverse reactions, otherwise he will be embarrassed.


    "Yes, that''s it. Keep this posture."


    After ye Rongrong gave an explanation, he took out the silver needle, twisted a silver needle with two fingers in his right hand, and pressed it with his left hand about five centimeters above the pregnant woman''s navel.


    This place is the fetal position of the baby in the belly of pregnant women. If ye Rongrong applies the needle from here, it can stimulate the baby to be born early. It has the same function as the hospital birth needle, but the effect is much better than the birth needle.


    You know, even if you give birth to a baby, it''s not easy to give birth to a baby very quickly. Giving birth to a baby is just to induce uterine contractions, but the whole process of labor takes 10-16 hours, and you still have to go through it.


    Now the situation of pregnant women, the belly of the baby where can wait for 10 ~ 16 hours ah, a step later, not to mention the baby, that is, the lives of adults are in danger.


    This acupuncture also stresses skills, such as slow penetration, how to rotate and so on. Moreover, there are also requirements for the depth of penetration. For the key points, they are usually on the surface of the body.


    Ye Rongrong''s needle is just like an old lady''s needle with a sole. It''s not inclined, but it''s straight. Only a little bit of the silver needle that is hard to see with naked eyes is visible in her belly.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Rongrong goes down with a needle. Wang Mengmeng has a stomachache immediately. He can''t help crying out in pain. But soon, Wang Mengmeng feels that he is going to give birth, and the baby in his stomach is moving.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    "Ah..."


    Wang Mengmeng suddenly felt the pain below him was so severe that he couldn''t help crying.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the carriage immediately became tense, and we all know that pregnant women began to give birth.


    "Push, push again." Ye Rongrong said encouragingly.


    "Ah..."


    Wang Mengmeng clenched his teeth, tightened the sheets, and tried his best. For the sake of the child, Wang Mengmeng could not care about the pain.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Ye Rongrong said, staring at the bottom, to observe when the baby showed his head.


    "Bite, don''t let up."


    A middle-aged woman took a towel and put it into Wang Mengmeng''s mouth. Giving birth to a baby depends on the strength of pregnant women. Giving birth to a baby is a very physical work. She must hold her breath. Once she is relieved, it will be very difficult for her to give birth smoothly.


    Wang Mengmeng clenched the towel and tried his best to give birth to the baby. A lot of sweat began to appear on his face. The stewardess on the side immediately wiped her sweat with a hot towel.


    "The child''s head is out."


    Soon the baby showed his black hair from under Wang Mengmeng.


    Unlike other people''s excitement, ye Rongrong looks dignified at this time. After all, this is the most dangerous time. Once a pregnant woman is weak and her baby gets stuck, it is very dangerous to be in the train compartment without surgical equipment.


    "Push, push again."


    Ye Guangrong yells to Wang Mengmeng that at this time, the pregnant women can only rely on their own strength to give birth to the baby, and no one can help.


    Ye Guangrong, at most, uses silver needles to stimulate the pregnant woman''s potential, so that she has more strength and essence to deliver.


    "Ah..."


    Under Wang Mengmeng''s constant wailing, the baby''s head finally began to show half.


    In Ye Rongrong''s breath, the accident happened, and the pregnant woman Wang Mengmeng fainted.


    "Ah It''s over


    In the side has been paying attention to the situation of pregnant women, the heart whispered bad.


    If a pregnant woman suddenly faints during childbirth, it''s very dangerous. If she''s OK in the hospital, she can have an operation immediately. But in the train compartment where there is no surgical equipment, it''s a fatal thing.


    "What shall we do, doctor? What shall we do? " At this moment, Jia Haitao anxiously shouts to Ye Guangrong.


    "Make sure, my Lord." A doctor immediately suggested.


    At this time, the possibility of keeping the child is very small, and the most important thing is to keep the life safety of pregnant women first.


    If children are not saved, and even adults are not saved in the end, it will be a great sin.


    "Doctor..."


    Said the woman who helped nervously looking at Ye Rongrong. Everyone is here to help, in case of death can not be good.


    "Flustered what, not be pregnant woman faints?"


    Ye Rongrong said unhappily, at this time can not panic God, in preparation for the delivery of this pregnant woman, ye Rongrong has prepared for the worst.


    So when this happens, ye Rongrong will not be in a hurry.


    Ye Rongrong ignored everyone''s emotions and took out the silver needle. His hand moved very fast. He inserted the needle into the pregnant woman''s navel.


    After one shot, before everyone recovered from the shock, the second shot was immediately inserted into the Baihui acupoint on the pregnant woman''s head.


    Quick third, Fourth One needle after another, Shengti acupoint on the top of the head for Invigorating Qi, Fengchi acupoint on the back of the head twice Every silver needle, is almost half of the needle did not enter the body.


    There are also several silver needles, which are directly inserted into the heart. You can''t see any acupoints there, but depending on the position and depth, they almost pierce into the heart!


    "Ah..."


    Silver needle into the brain, into the heart Isn''t that scary? A few women could not help exclaiming.


    Everyone even doubts whether this is life-saving or killing. If he stabs a silver needle into his brain and heart like this, maybe all the living people will be stabbed to death.


    However, in the dark, all people think it''s not like that After all, the doctor is too calm now! If you are not sure, you can''t pretend to be calm.


    Besides, without this diamond, who would take over the porcelain work? After all, it''s a matter of life and death, not a matter of making fun.


    Everyone guessed right, ye Guangrong was sure, otherwise he would not dare to use the needle like this, let alone use the silver needle like this.


    The acupuncture technique Ye Guangrong uses now is a set of very powerful acupuncture techniques transmitted to Ye Guangrong''s mind by the "lazy man system", which is called "Huatuo acupuncture technique".


    According to a systematic introduction, this "Hua Tuo acupuncture" was created by Hua Tuo, a famous ancient Chinese doctor. It''s hard for ye Guangrong to be confident.


    Hua Tuo, a miracle doctor, is one of the top five famous doctors in China for five thousand years. He is especially good at surgery and is skilled in surgery. He is known as the master and originator of surgery by later generations.The effect of acupuncture created by such miraculous doctors is definitely not perfect.


    At last, he twisted a silver needle and stabbed it directly at wangmengzhong.


    "Ah..."


    With this acupuncture, a long scream sounded, Wang Mengmeng suddenly pain of the upper body up, with this long scream after, the whole body slowly fell on the simple operating table.


    The whole person obviously woke up, but his face was pale and frightening. He had more air out than air in, and he had no strength all over.


    "Quack quack..."


    At this time, the baby''s cry also rang up, but the voice is a little small. It''s probably caused by lack of oxygen in the mother.


    "The child is born, the child is born." Several middle-aged women couldn''t help getting excited.


    "Take the scissors."


    Ye Rongrong held out his hand and said.


    Soon the stewardess handed the scissors to Ye Rongrong. Of course, the scissors had been disinfected with medical alcohol.


    After all, just born children are very fragile, can not be infected with any bacteria and so on, otherwise it is also a very troublesome thing.


    Taking the scissors from the flight attendant, ye Rongrong quickly cuts off the umbilical cord connecting the baby and the mother.


    The umbilical cord is a tubular structure connecting the fetus and placenta in the pregnant woman''s body, through which the baby absorbs nutrients from the mother.


    After cutting, ye Rongrong quickly wiped the root of the umbilical cord with 75% alcohol cotton swab, disinfected it, and quickly wrapped the umbilical cord with clean gauze.


    Just born baby, umbilical cord protection is very important, but not a little careless.


    Before the umbilical cord falls off, the wound is formed after the umbilical cord is cut off, which is an important gateway for bacteria to invade the body of the newborn. Mild cases can cause omphalitis, severe cases often lead to sepsis and death, so the disinfection and nursing of the umbilical cord is very important.


    Before the umbilical cord falls off, it is necessary to keep the local clean and dry, especially the diaper should not cover the umbilical, so as to avoid wetting the umbilical wound after urination.


    It is necessary to frequently check whether there is blood oozing outside the bandaged gauze. If there is blood oozing, it is necessary to re ligate and stop bleeding. If there is no blood oozing, just use 75% alcohol cotton swab to gently wipe the root of the umbilical cord every day, and then wait for it to fall off naturally.


    On January 10, 2016, homesick man thanks the following people for their reward:


    yykk wins


    ah Ping brothers


    xiaosi''er


    Xuanyuan invincible


    a flash in the pan s


    Fashion brother


    fantasy to the sky


    enchantment of dream


    Youlong Luoshui


    fortune teller


    Wu ailing Xia


    disordered front


    Canghai nebula chufei


    suction The count of blood ghost


    is so strange


    Zan


    master is here


    sad ¡ú_ -


    Ziyun old man


    hopes to be by the river


    Zhang Jinbin


    forever in the dark


    the dream dies in the sky


    one and a half night


    without a trace,


    loneliness of potato 1


    the pine cone''s Pine


    wind shielding style returns to you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    "Child, my child!"


    At this time, Wang Mengmeng, who was already very weak, forcibly raised his head and wanted to see his child, the crystallization of love between himself and his man.


    He is also the most important person in his later life, and the object he is willing to pay for him (her) silently all his life.


    "Congratulations on having a beautiful girl." Ye Rongrong holds the child to the woman on the side and says with a smile to the pregnant woman Wang Mengmeng.


    "Really, thank you."


    With these words, Wang Mengmeng fell on the simple operating table again.


    "It''s nothing. The child is lovely and healthy. You can see her after several elder sisters scrub her."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. I don''t know why to see a new life coming into the world from my own hands. Ye Guangrong feels very happy.


    I don''t know if I''m old enough to have a child. When I was holding that child just now, ye Guangrong had a special feeling in his heart. If only he had a child.


    "I''m a father. I''m a father."


    Jia Haitao danced and cried excitedly. It''s a man crying for the joy of having his own child. No matter who, from just now can only keep adults, but can''t keep children in extreme predicament, to now mother and daughter safe, can''t you cry with joy?


    "Congratulations."


    "Congratulations."


    Several doctors in the carriage thank Jia Haitao one after another. For any couple, having a child is a very festive thing.


    "Thank you, thank you." Jia Haitao said happily.


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Jia Haitao saw Ye Rongrong wash his hands, and immediately came to thank him. After all, if it wasn''t for ye Guangrong, his child would not have been able to survive. Where would there have been such a happy ending like this.


    "You don''t have to thank me. You have to thank your wife. She is a brave mother and has given birth to a beautiful girl for you."


    Ye Rongrong said. It''s not ye Rongrong''s affectation. The reason why Ye Rongrong came to car 9 and was willing to take such a big risk to deliver the pregnant woman was not to make others thank him or to earn some money.


    But when ye Rongrong just remembered his parents'' selfless dedication to his children, he encountered such a thing and felt it, so he took the initiative to help the baby to give birth smoothly.


    If you insist on the reason, ye Guangrong thinks it''s fate. Maybe I have an affinity with this new born girl.


    Otherwise, when I held her just now, why would my heart beat faster suddenly.


    "No, if it wasn''t for the doctor, my child would be lost. I must thank you very much." Jia Haitao said gratefully from the bottom of his heart.


    "Doctor, the child is done."


    A middle-aged woman holding a baby came to Ye Rongrong and said.


    "What a lovely elf." Ye Rongrong took the baby that had been scrubbed and wrapped in a thick blanket and said.


    "Can I hold my baby?" Jia Haitao looked at the child in Ye Rongrong''s hand and asked excitedly.


    "It''s better for the child to lie with her mother for the time being." Ye Rongrong said.


    When a baby comes out of her mother, she will have an invisible fear and uneasiness about the strange environment. If she lies beside her mother, she can feel the familiar breath and taste, which will make her feel much more stable.


    Especially for this early-born baby, which is one month away from the due date of delivery, but now comes to the world one month ahead of schedule, her own constitution is very weak, and if she is still upset, it is very dangerous.


    "Well."


    Although Jia Haitao wants to hold the child, but listen to Ye Rongrong say so, also had to bear his own impulse, let Ye Rongrong hold the child to her mother''s side.


    "My child."


    Wang Mengmeng excitedly looks at the child lying beside him. This is the child who is connected with his own flesh and blood. Looking at her, Wang Mengmeng is particularly satisfied.


    "Tired, have a good rest." Ye Rongrong said to Wang Mengmeng.


    "Well."


    Wang Mengmeng looked at the sleeping child lying down beside him and went to sleep with his eyes closed. After all, Wang Mengmeng''s physical strength had been exhausted just now in order to have a baby. If he didn''t want to have a look at his child, Wang Mengmeng would have fallen asleep long ago.


    "Doctor, is my wife OK?" Looking at his wife''s pale face, Jia Haitao asked uneasily.


    "The body is very weak, must maintain well, otherwise will leave the sequela."


    Ye Rongrong said. Just now, in order to let her give birth to her baby smoothly, ye Rongrong put those needles in. More than half of them were to stimulate the potential in Wang Mengmeng''s body.


    To put it bluntly, she overdrawn Wang Mengmeng''s physical strength and energy. She must be very weak and pale now. That''s for sure.


    However, in this simple situation, it can only be so.You know, in the south, before a pregnant woman wants to give birth, her family will boil ginseng soup in advance and let the nurses in the delivery room bring it in. During the production process, the pregnant woman should often drink ginseng soup to supplement energy.


    After childbirth, they also need to drink ginseng soup to supplement their physical strength. Only when they are on the train, they don''t have that condition. That''s why Ye Rongrong told Jia Haitao that they must pay attention to maintenance when they go back and take delivery.


    "Well."


    Jia Haitao nodded. After giving birth, pregnant women should take good care of themselves. Jia Haitao understands that. The reason why I want to meet my hometown in advance this time is that I want my parents to make up for my wife. After all, I and my wife are both young people. They don''t know much about this. They have to rely on the help of the old people at home.


    But who could have guessed that such a thing would happen? Think about it, Jia Haitao''s back is sweating. If it wasn''t for the words of this brilliant doctor, Jia Haitao would not dare to think about the consequences.


    "By the way, the child is born early, so we should pay special attention to it, but don''t have any more accidents." Ye Rongrong confided.


    I don''t know why Ye Guangrong is particularly concerned about the child who was delivered to this world. I don''t know why Ye Guangrong always feels that he has a special fate with this child.


    "Well, doctor, I''ll pay attention."


    Jia Haitao nodded and said. Jia Haitao didn''t dare to take it lightly this time. If he hadn''t taken care of his wife and let her fall, he would not have such a thing. Fortunately, he met a miracle doctor.


    "Your medical skills are really powerful. You can use silver needles to give birth to pregnant women. It really opens my eyes."


    The old doctor came to Ye Rongrong and said admiringly. After all, just now, so many of my doctors were at a loss. But when I was young, I relied on a few silver needles to solve the problem that so many of my doctors could not solve.


    It has to be said that the young doctor''s medical skills are much better than those of his own people, and the acupuncture technique promoted by Acupuncture and moxibustion is the first time that the old doctor has seen it and has never heard of it before.


    Writing is not easy, please support the legitimate edition, support otaku, please subscribe to the system of local lazy.


    When it''s on the shelf, otaku will try to update it, because the part-time writers of otaku are certainly not as good as those full-time writers, but otaku will still try hard. Now let''s explain the update. Starting today, at the fourth shift every day, the update time is always before nine o''clock in the morning. The fixed time is 1 o''clock, 2 o''clock, 5 o''clock and 8 o''clock in the morning. In this way, you can wake up in the morning and see the update of otaku.


    At the same time, they have ordered 1000 plus one watch, 1500 plus one watch, and so on.


    The leader of the League will be rewarded with three more, the master with two more, and the leader with one more.


    The monthly pass is over one thousand plus one watch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    "Well, it''s just luck. "Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Here is my business card. Your acupuncture just now is an eye opener." The old doctor gave Ye Rongrong a business card and said.


    "The vice president, doctoral tutor and old gentleman of southern Zhejiang medical college are the most skillful people." Ye Rongrong took the business card and said in surprise.


    After all, Mr. Ma Xu and Mr. Dong can become the vice president and doctoral supervisor of the Medical College of Zhejiang Southern University. This medical skill must be very powerful, otherwise it can''t convince the public.


    "I can''t. If the medical skills were strong, I wouldn''t be helpless." Ma Xudong said with shame.


    Although he is the vice president and doctoral supervisor of the Medical College of Zhejiang Southern University, Ma Xudong feels that he is not as good as the young man in medical skills. His acupuncture technique is absolutely the level of national master of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "I don''t know your name, sir. Which hospital do you work in?" Asked Ma Xudong.


    "A farmer is not a doctor." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ah..."


    Several doctors around Ma Xudong were very surprised. Just now, this highly skilled traditional Chinese medicine was not a doctor, but a farmer. This is incredible.


    These doctors with formal professional background are not as good as a farmer in medical skills, which makes everyone look a little ugly.


    Even if you say you are a rural doctor, you can see it on your face.


    "It seems that the old saying is right, the real Chinese medicine is in the folk, do not know can give me a phone number? If you can, you can communicate with each other. " Ma Xudong said.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just a farmer, and I don''t have much to communicate with," said Ye Guangrong directly back to the Jedi. If ye Guangrong had been able to make friends with such people in the past, he would not be happy to go to heaven. However, now that ye Guangrong has got the "lazy man system", he doesn''t want to make friends with these people.


    After all, once you make friends with this kind of people, it means a lot of troubles come to your door. If you send a few patients to you every day, what leisure time do you want to live? Ye Guangrong, who has no ambition, doesn''t want to be famous for thousands of miles or official fortune.


    At the present stage, ye Rongrong''s ideal is that his wife and children are hot on the Kang. Ye Rongrong is very satisfied with his peaceful life, and he doesn''t want to get involved in anything else.


    Take the recent days. What are you doing? Where are the days when you used to sleep in the sun and watch TV in the yard.


    Ye Rongrong thinks that he should have a good rest when he goes back this time. During the period before and after the Chinese new year, he can''t go far.


    "This, this."


    Ma Xudong was so confused by Ye Rongrong''s words that he didn''t know what to say. Ye Rongrong refused so directly and didn''t give face.


    This makes the respected vice president blush wherever he is. I don''t know how many people try their best to get close to themselves.


    Now it''s good that he took the initiative to establish a relationship with this young doctor, but he was rejected, and the rejection was so thorough.


    Ye Rongrong also ignored the old doctor of the vice president, this one, that one, and went directly to his original car.


    "Don''t go, doctor." See ye glory to go, Jia Haitao immediately from his wife side up, chase over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong turned and asked.


    "Doctor, you are my child and wife''s benefactor, is my family''s benefactor, I have not well thank you, how can let you go."


    Jia Haitao said excitedly. Jia Haitao is really grateful to Ye Guangrong from the bottom of his heart. If it wasn''t for him, his wife might still be able to keep it, and his daughter would not be able to keep it.


    Therefore, Jia Haitao will never let the doctor go like this, otherwise Jia Haitao will feel uneasy. She will not be happy to believe that her wife wakes up and knows that she did not thank her benefactor.


    "No, it''s just fate." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the touch, ye Guangrong wouldn''t mind his own business, so he didn''t need to be appreciated.


    If you really want to say the reason, it''s that you''ve been cheap recently. You''ve been doing things for yourself everywhere. It''s just a pain in the neck.


    "But..."


    What else does Jia Haitao want to say.


    "There''s nothing but it''s like this. Go to accompany your wife and children. They need your care most now. If we are predestined, we may meet again."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile, patting Jia Haitao on the shoulder. It''s just that ye Rongrong didn''t expect that his casual words will appear one day in the future, and the ending will never come to his mind.


    "Little brother, little brother."


    Ye Rongrong walked out of the car and caught up with a man behind him. When ye Rongrong heard the voice, he was the vice president of the Medical College of Zhejiang South University just now."What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked impatiently. If it wasn''t for looking at the old man''s age, ye Rongrong really didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    "Little brother, I really admire your acupuncture skills. I really want to make friends with you." Ma Xudong caught up and said.


    Director Ma Xu is a pure scientific research doctor, so when he saw Ye Rongrong''s acupuncture technique, he couldn''t help but want to communicate with Ye Rongrong.


    It''s not because ye Guangrong is much younger than himself that he can''t let go of his face. For a scholar like him, what he pursues is knowledge. There must be a teacher for three people.


    "I said, I really don''t have any interest, I''m not a doctor, and I don''t have anything to communicate with. I''m very satisfied to be a farmer guarding one mu and three cents of my own land."


    Ye Rongrong said impatiently. Ye Guangrong really regretted it. He shouldn''t treat his illness at will. You see, the trouble will come soon.


    Ye Guangrong thought about it. He would control his hand in the future, so as not to give others a look at his illness and make himself uncomfortable.


    It''s better to set up a rule that "half of the wounded will be treated, and ten thousand will be left for the dead". At that time, who dares to treat himself easily? If you dare to treat me, I''ll take half of your property. If it''s serious, I''ll leave ten thousand living expenses for you if I confiscate your property.


    "Little brother, it''s a pity to be a farmer in the village with your medical skills. If you want to go to the provincial hospital, you can make millions a year."


    Ma Xudong said. Ma Xudong is really optimistic about ye Rongrong''s acupuncture and moxibustion, and wants to recommend him to the provincial first people''s hospital. After all, Ma Xudong is also the vice president of the provincial first people''s hospital.


    "I''m not interested in being a doctor."


    Ye Guangrong shakes his head and refuses. Ye Guangrong really doesn''t want to be a doctor in the provincial capital. Ye Guangrong, who is used to sleeping until he wakes up naturally, can''t get used to working nine to five.


    "I don''t know. Would you like to be a visiting professor in the Medical College of Zhejiang Southern University?"


    Seeing that ye Guangrong is really not interested in becoming a doctor, Ma Xudong no longer insists on it, so he invites Ye Guangrong to be a visiting professor in the medical school of Zhejiang Southern University.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    "Professor? You said I could be a professor? "


    Ye Guangrong asked in surprise. You know, in the countryside, not to mention a professor, but to be a teacher in a university is a glorious thing.


    If you are a professor, the ancestral temple in the village will not be able to set up a monument for you. I have to walk horizontally in the village.


    I bah, it''s crabs walking sideways. How can I walk sideways? At least I walk in eight character steps. It seems that I''m not educated.


    "Well, I can''t be sure. I have to apply to the University, but with my little brother''s medical skills, it''s no problem to be a visiting professor."


    Seeing that ye Rongrong was interested in becoming a professor, Ma Xudong said happily. After all, this visiting professor, like honorary professor and Honorary Professor, is an honorary title.


    But the difference is that honorary professors only have reputation and no obligation. They just need to "award" the title. After a university awards someone the title, the person can never go to that university again.


    Visiting professors are obliged to work for each other, usually making reports or cooperative research, so they need qualification approval.


    A visiting professor is a part-time job. It is called part-time job because not only full-time job is not enough, but also half-time job is not enough. Some schools require a high point and may need to teach a course every year; some schools require a low point and may only teach once in a while.


    For example, some business schools employ CEOs of companies to serve as visiting professors, while administrative schools employ senior government officials to serve as visiting professors.


    Now some colleges and universities in China also offer appointment letters to some celebrities. In some universities, there are dozens of visiting professors in a college, more than regular staff.


    Therefore, Ma Xudong is confident that as long as he makes the application up, the leaders of the hospital will give him face. He still wants to be a visiting professor.


    "But I didn''t graduate from junior high school. Is my education a little lower?"


    Ye Rongrong asked curiously, after all, this professor has to teach college students, even graduate students and doctoral students. He has not graduated from junior high school. Can he become a professor? Ye Guangrong is very suspicious.


    Don''t fall in love with a big liar.


    "Visiting professors are not so strict. As long as they have a certain reputation or ability, universities can employ them."


    Ma Xudong frowned and said. In fact, Ma Xudong has some headaches. He didn''t expect that the young people with excellent medical skills in his eyes didn''t graduate from junior high school.


    This makes Ma Xudong a bit embarrassed. Originally, it was very difficult to recommend a young man who was not well-known to be a visiting professor in the University. However, with his own qualifications and influence in the medical field, he is quite sure.


    But his educational background is too low, junior high school is not necessary, to say now all nine-year compulsory education, you should have a high school degree.


    Recommend a young person who has not graduated from junior high school to be a visiting professor in a university. How do you feel and how uncomfortable.


    Ma Xudong is now discovering that he has dug a hole for himself.


    A general professor is a senior professional title appointed by a university. He not only teaches, but also conducts scientific research and leads postgraduates. He is also an academic leader with strict requirements.


    There are no uniform regulations on the qualifications of visiting professors, but each university has its own regulations. Serious universities require the other party to have the title of Professor first. If it is not strict, celebrities, stars and entrepreneurs can be invited as visiting professors, and the leadership of universities and colleges can make their own decisions.


    Of course, this visiting professor also needs to sign a contract and issue a certificate. Although the authority of this kind of professor is not as good as that of a formal Professor, anyone can be a professor.


    "Are you tired of being a visiting professor? Do you want to have classes often?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. If you are a professor and need to stay in the school to teach, ye Guangrong is not right. After all, being a teacher is very culturally demanding. You, a junior high school student, can''t do that job.


    Besides, I''m a lazy person. I go to school as a teacher and give lessons to a group of people every day. What a tiring job Ye Rongrong won''t do.


    "Visiting professors are more free and can make their own arrangements. If they are willing to teach a subject in school, they can make their own arrangements. They can go to school once a semester."


    Ma Xudong said. After all, domestic universities are not strict with visiting professors, and they are all very free. Basically, the right to choose courses is given to visiting professors themselves.


    Of course, although the visiting professor is very free, he does not have any rights in the school, and even some do not even have a job. He just gives the professor the reputation.


    However, although there is no money or power, many celebrities still want to be visiting professors. After all, this professor is a symbol of status and a synonym for a man of great culture.


    Especially those stars, especially those who want to be visiting professors, after all, stars are performers. In ancient times, they were known as actors, and they were the top nine people, with a groom and pedicure level.And professors are different. According to the basic concept of ancient scholars, professors are scholars and top-level people in society. Especially influenced by the thousands of years of Confucian culture in China, scholars have a very high status.


    There is a saying, "everything is inferior, only reading is high." It can be seen that the status of scholars in the hearts of Chinese people, especially professors, is the top class of scholars.


    Many stars even donate a lot of money to universities for the title of a visiting professor.


    Of course, there are also many colleges and universities, in order to expand their influence, they also employ some famous stars as visiting professors.


    "That is to say, if I am a visiting professor, I don''t have to go to your school to teach students. It''s very free."


    Ye Guangrong asked. If so, ye Rongrong doesn''t mind giving himself the title of a professor to show that he has culture.


    "How can we not have one or two classes in a semester?"


    Ma Xudong said depressed. I asked him to be a visiting professor. I just wanted him to go to school to teach the students, and then exchange medical opinions with me.


    How can we not attend a class? In that case, it''s meaningless to invite him to be a guest professor. Besides, if we don''t sit down, we''ll give him the title of guest professor, and other leaders in the school won''t agree.


    After all, this visiting professor can only be approved after being discussed and approved by the leaders of the school. It''s not up to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    "Well, I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, all of a sudden from junior high school did not graduate, directly to the University Professor, this span is too big, big ye glory some do not believe.


    "Well, you leave me a mobile phone number, when the visiting professor''s application is passed, I''ll call you, and then you come to the school to sign the contract."


    Ma Xudong thought about it and said. After all, Ma Xu Dong dares to guarantee that the leaders of the university will pass. After all, ye Rongrong''s situation is too special. First, he is not a celebrity. Second, his medical skills are known by himself. The leaders of the university may not believe it. Third, he has the most headache. He has not graduated from junior high school.


    "OK, my mobile number..."


    After thinking about it, ye Guangrong reported his mobile phone to Ma Xudong. As for whether he can become a visiting professor, ye Guangrong doesn''t care much. If he can be the best, his parents will be very happy.


    It doesn''t matter if I can''t be. After all, I don''t have much to lose.


    After chatting with Ma Xudong for a few words, ye Rongrong leaves for his original carriage.


    "Brother glory, you have finally come back. People are worried." See ye Rongrong come over, ye Xiaojuan happily stand up from the seat said.


    Since she left Zhuan xiaowodian, ye Xiaojuan has been attached to Ye Guangrong. Just now, ye Xiaojuan is very upset and insecure.


    Maybe it has something to do with the fact that she just came out from Xiao wo. Now ye Xiaojuan doesn''t trust anyone except ye Guangrong and her mother.


    This may be "once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of well rope".


    "It''s OK. Isn''t it coming back?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother glory, are you a doctor?"


    Waiting for ye Rongrong to sit on the seat, ye Xiaojuan asks with some doubts.


    "No


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Ye Guangrong didn''t cheat Ye Xiaojuan. After all, he knows how to do medicine, but he is not a doctor. In this era, doctors need certificates. Ye Guangrong doesn''t have that certificate, so he can''t be regarded as a doctor. At most, he is a farmer who knows how to do medicine.


    "Then how can you tell the steward that you are a doctor?" Ye Xiaojuan asked.


    "It''s very simple. I don''t say I''m a doctor. Can they let me pass?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "However, I also said I was a doctor, but they still didn''t let me go. They had to see my doctor''s certificate. Where I got my doctor''s certificate, they wouldn''t let me go. Why is there such a big gap between us?" Ye Xiaojuan said depressed.


    "That must be the reason why you speak. If you, like me, say I''m a doctor before they even speak, they will certainly let you go." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I just want to catch up with you. I don''t think so much." Ye Xiaojuan said depressed.


    "So next time something happens, think twice. "Said Ye Guangrong.


    "Brother glory, you''ve taught me politics again. I''m not a child anymore. Don''t always teach me politics, OK?"


    Ye Xiaojuan said depressed. They are almost 20 people, so repeatedly said, ye Xiaojuan are a little tired of listening.


    "What? I''m tired of your brother glory. " Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "No, it''s just that you don''t always give me political lessons like this. I''m like a three-year-old. He''s almost twenty, OK?" Ye Xiaojuan white Ye Rongrong said.


    "I know. Our Xiaojuan has grown up and is a big girl."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Guangrong also finds that he has a lot of nonsense recently, and he likes to say big things.


    Is this the common fault of successful people?


    "Ha ha, brother glory, you went to see it. Is pregnant woman OK?" Ye Xiaojuan asked. After all, women are born with a gossip heart.


    "It''s OK. Mother and daughter are safe." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Wasn''t that serious on the radio? How can mother and daughter be safe so soon? " Ye Xiaojuan asked suspiciously.


    "They were lucky to meet a miracle doctor." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Doctor, is it very powerful?"


    "Of course, the person who can be called a miracle doctor is very powerful. I didn''t tell you that the miracle doctor saved the pregnant woman with a few needles and made their mother and daughter safe."


    "The miracle doctor is so powerful, isn''t he very old?" Ye Xiaojuan asked curiously.


    "No, I''m in my twenties. Well, it''s like me." Ye Rongrong said with some complacency.


    "You stink. You''re not a miracle doctor." Ye Xiaojuan white one eye, ye Rongrong said.


    "Although I''m not a miracle doctor, I''m involved in the process of treatment."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Of course, ye Guangrong won''t say that he is the miracle doctor. Even if ye Guangrong doubts what he has said, ye Xiaojuan probably won''t believe it."Brother glory, tell me about the process."


    Ye Xiaojuan said curiously. After all, women are naturally "curious cats". They like to gossip about anything new.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, when I walk to the nine carriages..."


    Anyway, being bored on the train, ye Rongrong tells the story of helping pregnant women give birth. Of course, the protagonist of the story is not ye Rongrong, but a young and handsome doctor.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night, at six o''clock in the morning, the train stopped at the county railway station of Yangping County for a short time. Ye Rongrong took Ye Xiaojuan off the train and got on the bus at the railway station to go home.


    Because Aunt Liu lived in Ye Rongrong''s house these two days, ye Rongrong got off the bus and took Ye Xiaojuan to the south of the village.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong is walking. As she approaches the village, ye Xiaojuan suddenly stops.


    "I I dare not go back to see my mother


    Ye Xiaojuan said timidly. Ye Xiaojuan felt that she had no face to see her mother.


    "Silly girl, what are you afraid of? Your mother is not a tiger. She will eat you. She will worry and be afraid if you don''t go back." Ye Guangrong comforted with a smile.


    "I, I have no face to see my mother." Ye Xiaojuan said pale. Ye Xiaojuan is afraid to be close to her hometown, which is her psychology now.


    "Silly girl, what do you say? You have no face to see your mother. You didn''t mean it. You were cheated too. Your mother worried that you didn''t have time. How could she blame you?" Ye Rongrong said comfortingly.


    "Really?"


    Ye Xiaojuan asked incredulously.


    "What? You''re worried that your brother glory won''t cheat you, and you''re gone. "


    Ye Guangrong directly pulls Ye Xiaojuan to her home. It''s almost seven o''clock now, and ye Rongrong is hungry. He is still in a hurry to go home for breakfast.


    Where would you like to linger with Ye Xiaojuan at the entrance of the village.


    Thank you for your reward on January 11, 2016:


    write a sentence


    the heart of network corrosion


    scrambled eggs with tomato


    I love Lingxia


    green tea with string beans


    half past one o''clock


    mourning ¡ú_ -


    love you still


    zzxx1212


    yykk win


    hot blooded evil emperor


    Sunwu Chen Qiping


    Xuanyuan invincible


    there is sea in the room


    vagrant in the city


    yy1258539628


    sleepless for you tonight


    Hanwu emperor is also


    adamant


    suddenly finds himself redundant


    Eternal Night


    Zhuang uneven


    Earth The loneliness of Dou 1


    I''m Da Bai


    poor and merciless


    Xiao Si''er


    ah Ping brothers


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    "Woof, woof..."


    "Hum..."


    Ye Guangrong pulls Ye Xiaojuan to his home. Xiaobai, who is playing outside the yard, finds their master back and runs excitedly towards Ye Guangrong.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Xiaojuan screamed at the arrival of a large circle of wild boars, especially a wild boar that was almost as long as a cow. She held Ye Guangrong''s broad palm with her hands. Now she was scared and her feet were soft.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong is also startled by Ye Xiaojuan''s sudden scream. He turns his head to look at Ye Xiaojuan and asks.


    "Boar How big A lot of wild boars... "


    Ye Xiaojuan pointed to the "King Kong" family and said to Ye Rongrong in fear. Compared with the huge body of "King Kong", the small body of "Xiaobai" is completely ignored by Ye Xiaojuan.


    "You say they, don''t be afraid. They are all raised by me and won''t hurt people."


    Ye Guangrong comforted with a smile. Originally, ye Xiaojuan was scared by the "King Kong" family. Who first saw a wild boar as big as "King Kong" and rushed to her side with the family would be scared to death.


    "Woof, woof..."


    "Hum..."


    Before ye Guangrong could answer Ye Xiaojuan''s question, a group of "King Kong" animals had already run to Ye Guangrong. Soon Ye Guangrong and ye Xiaojuan were surrounded by a group of animals.


    "Go and play."


    See his side of Ye Xiaojuan scared pale, standing still dare not move, ye glory had to home this group of animals to blow away.


    "Woof, woof..."


    "Hum..."


    Seeing that he was so enthusiastic to welcome his master back, the master also told him to leave. "Xiaobai" and "King Kong" were discontented. After a few grunts, they obediently scattered.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the pale Ye Xiaojuan and asks with concern.


    "Brother glory, you raise so many wild boars, and so many big wild boars?" See that group of terrible wild boar walked away, ye Xiaojuan just after long breath asks a way.


    Ye Xiaojuan was really scared, especially the wild boar, which was bigger than the tiger. It looked terrible and frightening, especially the two tusks in front of her. Looking at Ye Xiaojuan, she felt that her legs were weak.


    "Yes, the biggest wild boar is King Kong. The others are his family." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother glory, where can you find such a big wild boar? It''s frightening to see that you can still raise it."


    Ye Xiaojuan calmed down her heart beat just now, and asked a little strangely. To know such a big boar king, ye Xiaojuan met him for the first time, but she didn''t know where her glory brother came from.


    It''s incredible that ye Xiaojuan can tame it so obediently. Suddenly, she finds that she really doesn''t know her brother glory. There is a big gap between him and brother glory in her mind.


    It''s less than a year since the Spring Festival this year, and I haven''t returned to the village for a year. How can my impression of brother glory be like a different person? Is this still the lazy Ye Guangrong that the villagers despise?


    "Ha ha, it''s just luck. I''ll tell you later. Let''s hurry home. I''m almost hungry."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Finally, I took Ye Xiaojuan''s hand and went to my home. Now it''s 200 meters away from my home.


    Ye Guangrong is very happy in his heart. The closer he is to his home, the more peaceful and joyful he feels.


    "Glory, back."


    Ye Rongrong just arrived at the open space in front of his yard. Ye Xianghai, who was sitting there in the sun, stood up and said to Ye Rongrong.


    But the eyes are a little puzzled to stare at Ye Xiaojuan.


    "Good morning, village head."


    Ye Xiaojuan saw the old village head looking at herself, and quickly pulled out her hand from ye Guangrong''s big hand. She blushed and looked at the old village head and asked.


    "Xiaojuan is back. How can she be with glory?"


    Ye Xianghai frowned and asked suspiciously. This early in the morning, ye Guangrong and ye Xiaojuan come back from outside the village alone, holding hands. It won''t be anything.


    If there is something like that, ye Xianghai is really hard to deal with. After all, ye Guangrong is also a person with a head and a face in the village. Although he is the head of the village and the head of the Ye family in Taoyuan Village, he is not good at his business.


    Maybe he thinks too much and things are not what he thinks. Ye Xianghai quickly throws out his bad guess in his mind.


    "Isn''t Xiaojuan also working in Shenzhen? It happened that she also had a holiday, so she came back with me by the way. " Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Xiaojuan met Xiao. As far as ye Guangrong and Aunt Liu know, they didn''t tell anyone else. After all, it''s not a glorious thing, let alone Ye Xiaojuan, a girl, has entered Xiao''s den.If people in the village know it, it must be gossip. It''s very bad for a girl who hasn''t married yet.


    Therefore, except for Liu Qingqing and Aunt Liu, no one else knows why Ye Guangrong went to Shenzhen this time. Ye Guangrong''s reason is to visit friends in Shenzhen.


    "So."


    The old village head said with a sigh of relief.


    "By the way, old village head, why are you outside my yard in the early morning?" Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not for your big snakehead. It''s worth millions of fish. I can''t trust others to watch it. Anyway, I don''t have anything to do at night. I''ll take some old men from the village to build a shed here to help you guard it."


    Ye Xianghai said with a smile. It turns out that before going to Shenzhen, ye Rongrong went out of his way to ask the old village head to help him guard the "black head" in the pond.


    Ye Xianghai was not at ease with others, so he took the lead with several old men in the village and built a shed outside the yard to live in.


    "It''s too hard for the village head and everyone." Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong did not expect that the old village head would personally take people to help him guard the yard.


    "There''s no hard work. Anyway, we don''t have anything to do. We play cards in the shed at night, and the time goes by quickly. It''s very good." Ye Xianghai said.


    "Old village head, I don''t know how to thank you."


    Ye Rongrong said with some embarrassment. After all, the original meaning of Ye Rongrong was to ask the old village head to ask the people in the village to help guard the outside of the yard while he was out. He was prepared to give money.


    However, if the old village head himself comes to help look at the yard, it will be difficult for ye Guangrong to manage. If he gives money, the old village head will not accept it, and it will embarrass him and the old village head.


    "Well, you can cook a table and treat us to a meal." Ye Rongfa then came out of the shed and said to Ye Rongfa with a smile.


    In addition to Ye Rongfa, ye, the fifth grandfather, came out of the shed with ye Xiangkai, the old hunter.


    It turns out that in addition to the old village head, three old people in the village helped to guard the yard for ye Rongrong''s family these nights.


    "Yes, glory, you have to cook yourself this time."


    Five grandfather Ye always said. You know, it''s really hard to eat a dish made by Shangye Guangrong himself. There''s no way. Now that he has money, he''s playing a big card. It''s hard for people in and outside the village to ask him to be a chef.


    Even now, it''s very difficult for us to eat the dishes made by Ye Guangrong. It''s strange that we are not greedy.


    "That''s fine. Good evening."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Anyway, these old people, in such a cold winter, don''t stay at home. They set up a shed to help them guard the yard. Ye Guangrong is sure to have this feeling.


    "Well, go into the yard quickly. Qingqing doesn''t know you''re back." Five grandfather Ye always said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    "Remember to drink in the evening."


    Ye Rongrong spoke to the four old people and took Ye Xiaojuan to the yard. Now it''s Ye Guangrong who wants to hold Ye Xiaojuan''s hand. Ye Xiaojuan doesn''t dare to hold Ye Guangrong''s hand. The elders are on the side.


    "The master is back, the master is back."


    Standing on the longan tree and playing with Wenwen, Yingying finds Ye Guangrong and yells happily.


    "Who?"


    Ye Xiaojuan was startled. She didn''t see anyone at all. How could the voice come back? Did she return the master


    Thinking of this, ye Xiaojuan was afraid to go forward.


    "Look, it scares you. It''s just a talking parrot."


    Ye Guangrong said to Ye Xiaojuan with a smile. I didn''t expect that ye Xiaojuan was so timid and scared by the sound of a parrot.


    "Talking parrot?"


    Ye Xiaojuan said in surprise. After all, the cry just now is too much like a human voice.


    "Isn''t that right?" Ye Rongrong pointed to the parrot "Yingying" on the tree and said.


    "What a beautiful bird!"


    Ye Xiaojuan''s eyes are immediately attracted by colorful wenniao. There''s no way. Women are naturally sensitive to beautiful things.


    "It''s the object of the parrot ''Yingying''. It''s the colorful wenniao. It''s called Wenwen." Ye Rongrong pointed to the colorful wenniao.


    "Yingying, Wenwen." Ye Xiaojuan read it silently.


    "Husband..."


    Hearing the voice of "Yingying", Liu Qingqing rushed out of the yard and ran directly towards her man.


    "Wife!"


    Ye Guangrong hugs Liu Qingqing, who is coming at a high speed. He hugs her tightly and turns around in the same place. It''s better to have his wife around. It''s really comfortable to hold her.


    "Husband."


    When ye Rongrong puts Liu Qingqing down, Liu Qingqing cries with red eyes. The sticky voice made Ye Guangrong drunk.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t shed tears, or you will become a big cat. " Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "I hate it."


    Liu Qingqing slaps Ye Guangrong on the chest.


    "Cough."


    I don''t know why. Looking at her brother glory and Liu Qingqing''s intimacy, ye Xiaojuan can''t help feeling sour and coughing.


    "Oh, Xiaojuan is back."


    Liu Qingqing quickly takes back the small tender fist that beats his man, and says to Ye Xiaojuan with a blush. Just now, there was only Ye Guangrong in Liu Qingqing''s eyes. I don''t remember ye Xiaojuan''s "big light bulb" on the side.


    "Xiaojuan."


    Before ye Xiaojuan spoke, Aunt Liu came out of the yard and cried to Ye Xiaojuan excitedly.


    "Ma..."


    Ye Xiaojuan yelled, ran over excitedly, hugged Aunt Liu and cried.


    At this time, ye Xiaojuan outside by grievances and bitterness all burst out, tightly holding his mother crying.


    For every child, mother''s embrace is the safest harbor.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s go in and have breakfast. I''m very hungry now."


    After about three or five minutes, ye Rongrong saw Ye Xiaojuan and Aunt Liu holding each other. They cried endlessly, and they could not help but say sadly.


    But I didn''t eat breakfast. Now my stomach is almost flat. If I let the mother and daughter cry endlessly, I can have lunch.


    "Aunt Liu, Xiaojuan, let''s eat in the first room." Liu Qingqing also comforts the weeping mother and daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Aunt Liu took Ye Xiaojuan home. After all, there was something hard to say between the two mothers and daughters.


    "Husband, I''m sorry!"


    After Aunt Liu''s mother and daughter left, Liu Qingqing looked at Ye Guangrong and said apologetically.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly say sorry to your man? " Ye Rongrong asked unexpectedly.


    "Husband, it''s all my fault. I always let you do such dangerous things every time. Now I''m afraid to think about it. If you have any problems, what should you do?"


    Liu Qingqing said with his head down. Since her man went to Shenzhen, Liu Qingqing seems to have lost something in her heart, which makes her uneasy.


    If his man has a good or bad, how to do? Liu Qingqing asked himself this question more than once. The more he asked, the more uneasy he felt.


    Whether it was the last time he let his man into the water to save others, or this time he let his man go to Xiao wodian to save Ye Xiaojuan, is a very dangerous thing.


    But I let my man do it. I only care about the safety of others. How can I not think about whether my man will be in danger.


    Yes, every time, his men listen to their own words, risking their lives to save people.


    Why?


    It''s that he dotes on himself and is willing to risk his life for himself.But what about yourself?


    As his woman, his wife, whether they have considered the feelings of their men, whether they have considered whether their men will be dangerous.


    No, none.


    I only pay attention to the thoughts in my heart, I willfully ask my man to do this and that, my man is not God, if he has a weakness.


    What''s the point of accompanying him to death.


    Is the safety of other people''s life important, or the safety of one''s own man''s life important?


    I keep saying that I love him and am willing to live and die for him, but in the end, I let my man live and die for me.


    Liu Qingqing felt that she was too selfish and not a good wife at all.


    During the two days when her man was not at home, Liu Qingqing suffered from inner condemnation every day and was worried every day.


    It''s not the life you want, it''s not the life your man wants.


    My man is a lazy man, he is used to living a lazy life, but he is forced to change himself for his own sake.


    That''s because he loves and spoils himself.


    But what he has done and what stupid things he has done, Liu Qingqing feels that he is too sorry for his man.


    So Liu Qingqing thinks that he won''t ask his men to do this or that in the future. Just as he is used to himself, he should also be used to his men. He likes to live a lazy life. He likes to sleep until three o''clock (between nine o''clock and eleven o''clock), so he should be satisfied.


    This is a wife''s duty, not riding on his man''s head, domineering, let his man do what he does not like to do, do what he does not like to do.


    Otherwise, maybe now he still loves himself and dotes on himself, but after a long time, he may be tired of himself and go to other women. At that time, he really regretted.


    Liu Qingqing finally realized that the mistakes she made these days were completely spoiled by her men. She didn''t know her duty as a woman. She made so many, so big mistakes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    "Ha ha, who let you be my wife? Don''t be so soft hearted in the future."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. It''s rare for his wife to understand this. Ye Guangrong is very happy. After all, dangerous things like this can be one, two, but not three.


    Yes, I have a "lazy man system" now, but I can''t say that I''m invincible. If I often walk by the river, I will fall into the river one day.


    I''m still alive. In case I hang up accidentally, my wife will become someone else''s woman and my child will become someone else''s child.


    So ye Guangrong really bothers his wife. Ye Guangrong doesn''t mind her lending money to others, and she doesn''t mind her being kind.


    These glories will even spoil her, and it''s good for her to be kind-hearted.


    But this also has to have a degree, beyond this degree, it will make life boring, how can one again and again, again and again let his man to do things that risk his life.


    "Well, honey, I''ll change it." Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the system task, helping Aunt Liu solve her troubles, and solving Ye Xiaojuan, who was passed on to Xiao for brainwashing. The system judges that the task has been completed as excellent, and the system rewards the honor value of 300 points."


    Just as ye Rongrong was about to speak, the electronic synthetic voice of "lazy man system" rang out in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    Ye Guangrong is happy in his heart, and 300 points of glory value has finally arrived.


    Originally, ye Guangrong was a little strange. He saved Ye Xiaojuan from Xiaowo. How could he not give systematic rewards.


    Now ye Rongrong understands that another condition of this task is to solve Aunt Liu''s troubles. If Aunt Liu doesn''t see ye Xiaojuan, her troubles will not be solved, so her reward is not in place.


    Just now Aunt Liu saw her daughter and brought her home. Naturally, the reward of "lazy person system" came.


    "Wife, I''ve been driving all day. I''m very sleepy. I went to bed."


    Ye Rongrong stood up and said. Besides wanting to go to the lottery, ye Rongrong was really sleepy. After all, ye Rongrong didn''t sleep much on the train.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the bedroom, ye Rongrong sits on the bed. The whole person is very comfortable. The bed in his home is very comfortable, especially the faint fragrance that only his wife has. It makes Ye Rongrong feel very comfortable.


    Ye Rongrong''s thinking turns to the lottery interface of "lazy man system" in his mind, and uses his thinking to click the start button of the next turntable.


    "Bata!"


    "Bata!"


    At the beginning of the lucky draw, the pointer on the small wheel bounces and rotates in a clockwise direction. After a few seconds, the pointer slowly slows down and slows down. Finally, it points to the biggest consumption category in the turntable area. Stop and choose consumption category!


    The lottery is over!


    A golden treasure chest leaps out, twinkles in Ye Guangrong''s mind for a few times, then opens, and a golden egg the size of a rice bean flies out of it.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the King Kong ant." The sound of the system''s electronic synthesis has been heard.


    Soon the golden eggs, the size of rice beans, float in front of Ye Guangrong in the real world. Ye Guangrong recovers from his surprise and holds the golden eggs.


    This is an egg countless times smaller than an egg. Its shape is very similar to that of an egg. In addition to its golden color, it is a reduced version of an egg.


    Soon, the name of the object appeared in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    Item name: Vajra ant egg.


    Introduction: the eggs of the ant are the eggs of the ant when it is breeding. The ant only lays eggs once in its life, and the number of eggs laid each time is no more than 3.


    King Kong ant is a very special kind of ant, carnivore on Yama. Its survival ability is super strong, adult King Kong God ant, the body can bear five tons of weight, can survive five hours in the high temperature of 1500 degrees or the ultra-low temperature of minus 100 degrees.


    The power of the ant is incomparable. The adult ant can move heavy objects 1000 to 1500 times heavier than its own body, and can easily bite off super hard metals such as diamonds.


    King Kong ant is an outstanding swimmer and digger. It can dig out a cave one meter wide in one minute and swim two meters in one minute.


    The ant has wings and can fly fast. The fastest flight speed can reach 100 meters per second. The terrible flight speed can instantly penetrate 5 mm alloy steel plate without damage.


    Vajra ant is the most terrible enemy of Yama space fleet. Once Vajra ant enters the space warship and is not found in time, it is likely to bite the space warship through a small hole. No matter how small the hole is, once the warship enters the space, it will be very fatal.


    The physique of the ant is very small. The physique of the adult ant is no more than 8mm and the weight is no more than 1G, which makes it difficult to find a single ant.


    The ant likes to live alone, unless it''s time to breed, or it''s hard to have two adult ants living in the same area.The ant is docile and won''t take the initiative to attack people. It has a strong anesthetic toxicity. Once someone is bitten by the ant, he will faint immediately. With the scientific and technological level of Yama, there is no way to use drugs to wake people up. After 48 hours, the anesthetic toxicity will disappear before people can wake up.


    Although the anesthetic toxicity of the ant is very strong, it has no other side effects except coma. The most terrible thing about the ant is its biting power and flying impact. Once it is irritated, it can instantly bite into a person''s body and easily kill a person in three or five minutes.


    There is also the impact of flight, terrible speed and its strong body, it is very easy to put the human body through a hole, and put people to death.


    But its strong physique and survivability, actually lets the human have no way to it.


    After reading the introduction of this golden egg about the size of rice beans by the "lazy man system", ye Guangrong was stunned. There are still such strong ants in the world, and this mysterious "lazy man system" can draw such strong creatures.


    At this time, ye Guangrong was really drunk and silly.


    How can the creatures on earth live with such strong ants? One of the creatures on the earth is one, not its rival.


    "Whether the host immediately hatches the eggs of Vajra ant requires 100 points of honor, and the incubation time is one minute." The electronic voice of the lazy man system rings out in Ye Rongrong''s mind again.


    "After hatching, will the ant be obedient? Will you attack me? "


    Ye Rongrong asked anxiously. After all, this King Kong ant is so powerful that once it hatches, it can''t control it. This consequence is very terrible.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong did not dare to take the risk of hatching this King Kong ant egg immediately for fear of accidents.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Due to one o''clock update in the morning, I don''t know why I got stuck and couldn''t update it on time. I''m sorry for that. I added a chapter to show my apology.


    Thank you for your support for otaku, for the legal edition, and for the local lazy man of the system.


    ¡­¡­


    "Before hatching, the host drops its own blood on the eggs of Vajra. After hatching, the Vajra will obey the host''s orders, be more docile, and will not attack strangers at will."


    Just as ye Rongrong finished his worry, the electronic synthesis voice of "lazy man system" immediately rang out.


    "Great."


    Ye Guangrong can''t help but get excited. There is such a strong King Kong God ant. He gives it to his wife and lets it hide on her clothes or hair. No one else can find it. In case anyone wants to cheat on his wife.


    This King Kong God ant is absolutely the most powerful bodyguard. He flies out, bites him directly, keeps him sleeping for two or three days. Who can hurt his wife again.


    This is simply the first beast to watch the house. If you don''t tell me and your wife doesn''t tell me, who knows that a small ant in your family, which can''t be any smaller, will be so powerful.


    It''s just the rhythm of killing an army. Of course, ye Guangrong won''t do that. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be a big man like an emperor, guarding his warm home, protecting his beloved wife and having two babies.


    Ye Guangrong feels that he is already satisfied. He is always happy when he is satisfied. This is Ye Guangrong''s attitude at this time.


    There is a saying that "there is gain and there is loss". On the other hand, there is loss and there is gain ". Ye Rongrong knows very well that he can live happily and happily only when he is satisfied with his warm life.


    However, once he becomes dissatisfied and wants to dominate the world, he will lose a lot. Just like the ancient emperors, why do he call himself "oligarch" because he has gained a lot and lost a lot.


    Family, friendship, love, these for the ancient emperors, is so far away things, so they call themselves "widows".


    It is undeniable that the ancient emperors had some self satire.


    Ye Guangrong is more careful than putting the eggs on the table beside the bed. He can''t help it. The eggs are too small, just the size of rice beans. Ye Guangrong is really worried that he might accidentally drop them on the ground and can''t find them.


    He put his little finger in his mouth and bit hard.


    Ye Guangrong is also very helpless. Since his "iron cloth shirt" has become a success, he is invulnerable all over his body. Apart from biting a little blood out of his body with his teeth, there is no good way to get his own blood out.


    After a few hard bites, ye Rongrong finally bit a piece of skin out of his little finger. Ye Rongrong quickly put his little finger on the egg of the King Kong ant. If it was too late, his wound would heal automatically and he could not bleed.


    Ye Guangrong was satisfied to take back his hand when he saw that the whole Vajra ant egg was stained with his own blood. Fortunately, the Vajra ant''s egg was small. If it was as big as an egg, how much blood would he have to give? The number of times he had to bite his finger would make ye Guangrong depressed to death.


    "Hatching the eggs of Vajra."


    Ye Rongrong read silently in his mind. When you''ve finished your own work, you''ll have to rely on the "lazy man system".


    Ye Guangrong is really curious about how this "lazy man system" hatches the eggs of Vajra.


    "Whether the host wants to hatch or not, hatching will cost 100 points of honor." The electronic synthesis of the system sounds.


    "Hatching."


    Ye Guangrong read in his mind.


    "Start hatching. Hatching costs 100 honor points. Hatching time is one minute." The electronic voice of the system has just finished.


    Ye Guangrong was immediately out of control. His eyes were fixed on the eggs of the King Kong ant. If someone was there now, he would find that ye Guangrong''s eyes were shining like a flashlight.


    The whole light covered the eggs of Vajra ant. One minute later, ye Guangrong''s body regained consciousness.


    "Me, what did I do?"


    Ye Guangrong was startled. Just now, ye Guangrong felt that he was not controlled by himself. Then he lost consciousness and knew nothing.


    Until now, he regained consciousness. He didn''t even know how long it had been. This kind of feeling makes Ye Guangrong very uncomfortable, as if he is controlled by others.


    "Squeak."


    Just when ye Rongrong thought about what happened just now, a very slight cry attracted Ye Rongrong''s attention.


    When I fixed my eyes, I saw a little golden ant the same size as an ordinary ant crawling out of the eggshell. Its whole body was golden, and it looked very beautiful.


    The King Kong ant crawled out of the eggshell, looked up at Ye Guangrong, and looked into Ye Guangrong''s eyes for a while.


    "Squeak."


    He called to Ye Guangrong a few times and said hello to his future master. The young King Kong ant began to eat the eggshell.For oophores, the eggshell is the first source of nutrition for newly born oophores. The rich nutrition of the eggshell is not comparable to any food. Therefore, many small creatures who are just out of the shell and may see the "West sky" at any time will jump around after eating the eggshell. Some can even leave the nest and start living alone.


    About two minutes later, the ant ate the whole egg shell clean. The ant began to look up at Ye Guangrong.


    "What a little fellow."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. After eating the egg shell, the body of the little King Kong ant is half a circle larger, but it is still very small, which is only three or four millimeters long. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    It''s really hard for ye Guangrong to connect the little ant in front of him with the guy who can destroy the huge space warship. It''s really incredible.


    If ye Guangrong doesn''t receive the information from the "lazy man system", he will definitely treat it as an ordinary ant. The only difference between Ye Guangrong and other ants is that his whole body is golden.


    But the golden color of the whole body doesn''t mean anything. After all, even if you show it to others, they will have something new and won''t think much about it.


    After all, ants are the most common insect on earth, the most abundant insect species. There are many kinds of ants. There are more than 9000 kinds of ants known on the earth, and there are many colors of ants. There are the most common black, gray and white, as well as the special red, purple, green and even golden ants. Some people have found them on the earth.


    So ye Guangrong can take out the golden ant completely, and no one will think much about it, let alone think that it is a very powerful magic ant from the outer planet.


    Who would have thought that such an ordinary little golden ant would be legendary even on Yama, a planet with highly developed science and technology.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    "Your whole body is golden, and you are so small. I''ll call you Xiaojin." Ye Rongrong looked at his King Kong God ant and said with a smile.


    "Squeak."


    Perhaps after understanding Ye Guangrong''s words, this King Kong ant "Xiaojin" waved his wings and turned around Ye Guangrong for several times. Then he stopped on the back of Ye Guangrong''s hand and lay lazily on Ye Guangrong''s arm.


    This King Kong ant is just like his master Ye Guangrong, a lazy one.


    Ye Guangrong took his arm to his eyes and carefully observed the little guy. The body length of this King Kong ant is about 3 mm, which is much bigger than when it came out of the egg shell.


    The external form is the same as that of ordinary ants. It is divided into three parts: head, chest and abdomen. It has six legs and fat abdomen. It has a pair of large golden wings on the head and back. This large size is relative to the size of the ant. It is basically the same as the body length of the ant. The whole body is golden.


    It seems to give people a feeling, how to say, a feeling of gold, no, a feeling of nobility. Ye Guangrong doesn''t know why he feels like this.


    "Kim, stay in my hair."


    Ye Guangrong said to the King Kong God ant. Ye Guangrong is not at ease to let the ant run out without control. After all, it''s very dangerous for such a powerful ant to offend it.


    "Hoo..."


    It''s so slight that ye Guangrong''s ears can vaguely hear the sound of flying wings. Without Ye Guangrong''s reaction, this King Kong ant has already flown into Ye Guangrong''s hair.


    Through the mirror on the table, ye Guangrong dimly saw that the ant had set up a nest at the bottom of his hair.


    "It''s a fantastic guy." Ye Rongrong couldn''t help feeling.


    Looking at his glory value, there are still 300 points left. After thinking about it, ye Rongrong can''t help entering his mind''s "lazy system" lucky draw interface again, and using his thinking, he clicks the start button of the next turntable.


    "Bata!"


    "Bata!"


    At the beginning of the lucky draw, the pointer on the small wheel bounced and rotated in a clockwise direction. After a few seconds, the pointer slowly slowed down and became slower and slower. Finally, it pointed to the skills column of the turntable. It stopped and selected - skills!


    The lottery is over!


    A golden treasure chest leaps out, twinkles in Ye Guangrong''s mind a few times, then opens, and a skill book flies out of it.


    Ye Rongrong fixed his eyes and saw that it was master level painting skill.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining master level painting skills. Whether the host learns immediately." The sound of electronic synthesis of the system rings in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    "Learning."


    Ye Rongrong read it directly. Now that he has got it, let''s learn.


    Soon, a lot of painting skills appeared in Ye Guangrong''s mind, just like Ye Guangrong had learned to paint for many years.


    After accepting all the painting skills, ye Rongrong can''t help but look at his own attributes. This time, different from the past, ye Rongrong also wants to know what the "lazy man system" thinks of him.


    So ye Rongrong read Tao in his mind, looking at personal attributes and evaluation.


    Soon, a series of numbers appeared in Ye Guangrong''s mind, which made Ye Guangrong a little dazed. Yes, he was.


    Attribute


    host name: ye Guangrong


    host gender: male


    host age: 28


    host position: versatile farmer.


    Note: Although the host is a farmer who can''t do farm work, through hard work, he already has a lot of skills and is a versatile farmer. However, this is far from enough, and the host has to make persistent efforts.


    Host level: excellent slacker.


    Note: the lazy level is divided into five levels: rubbish, average, excellent, excellent and perfect, which is related to the abilities and skills of the host. The more abilities and skills the host has, the higher the level.


    Through unremitting efforts, the host has finally taken off the hat of garbage lazy man. It has already crossed the realm of ordinary lazy man and risen to excellent lazy man. It''s really gratifying, but it still needs efforts. Perfect lazy man still has a long way to go.


    Host knowledge reserve: grade two of junior high school.


    Host health: General elite level.


    Note: at this stage, the system''s evaluation of the host''s body is divided into the general elite level. The host''s physique is stronger than that of many ordinary people, but this is not enough. There are many threats to the host''s safety in the world, so the host should not be taken lightly.


    Host life skills: God level Chef (Chef), intermediate acupuncture, basic medicine, advanced animal training.


    Note: lazy people also want to live, lazy people also want to enjoy, no life skills of lazy people, not a qualified lazy people.


    Systematic review: with these skills, the host is already a lazy person who can live a rich life.


    Other skills: cycling, electric bicycle, motorcycle, Taijiquan, iron cloth shirt, master level piano art, master level painting.


    Note: lazy people also need skills, a versatile lazy person, can live colorful, can be a good pig to eat tiger.Systematic review: play the pig and eat the tiger.


    Special property of host: water property.


    Host honor value: 200


    note: honor value refers to the value obtained by the host after completing various tasks released by the system. The honor value can be used to start the lottery function of the lazy system, and can also be used to buy some conventional items (items do not include skills, abilities, special drugs, etc.) in the mall. The products that can be purchased by the mall must be the conventional items drawn by the lottery system, and there is no lottery Items that have been used will not be displayed in the mall.


    Each lucky draw needs 100 points of honor value. The host can enjoy the discount at the first start, and only needs 10 points of honor value.


    The "lazy man system" assesses the completion of tasks in three levels: average, excellent and perfect. In general, it can only get 80% of the rewards for the tasks issued by the system. In excellent cases, it can get all the rewards for the tasks issued by the system. In perfect cases, it can get 120% of the rewards for the tasks issued by the system.


    After reading his own attributes and system''s evaluation of himself, ye Rongrong is elated. This time, the system is not as unbearable as it was the first time. It seems that it should not exist in this world.


    This time, although the "lazy system" does not have a high evaluation of itself, it is still too much. This gives Ye Guangrong some confidence.


    Look at the watch, or more than eight o''clock in the morning, ye Rongrong sleepy some up, to lie on his hair "small gold" account, let it obediently lie on his hair, don''t run after.


    Ye Rongrong took off his coat and went to bed.


    "Ah Sneeze... "


    In his sleep, ye Rongrong feels that his nose has been shaved. He looks very soft and can''t help sneezing.


    Ye Guangrong opened his eyes and saw that his wife was teasing his nose with her hair.


    "Husband, get up for lunch."


    See his man wake up, Liu Qingqing said gently. It''s good to have her own man around. Liu Qingqing will never let her man do anything dangerous again.


    ~~~


    on January 12, 2016, I would like to thank the following people for their reward:


    ah Ping


    half past one o''clock


    xiaosi''er


    lost heart ¡ú_ -


    a flash in the pan s


    dudu123


    Xuanyuan invincible


    shengfantian


    there is no limit to pit goods


    loyalty lasts forever


    Wagui Dance Troupe


    thousand streams and thousands of snow


    evil


    night is eternal


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    "So fast, it''s noon!"


    Ye Rongrong said in surprise. It''s comfortable to sleep in my own bed. I fell asleep as soon as I lay down. I don''t know when it''s noon.


    "Husband, you are tired these days."


    Liu Qingqing said painfully. Now Liu Qingqing really blames herself. If she hadn''t been self willed, her man would not have gone out to suffer.


    Looking at the man like this, he must not sleep well outside.


    "It''s OK, but I''m not used to sleeping on the floor." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Sleeping on the floor, husband, you say you sleep on the floor!"


    Liu Qingqing''s whole body was blown up. Liu Qingqing never thought that her men would sleep on the floor outside. In the impression of the girls from Liu Qingqing''s big family, the people who sleep on the floor are homeless tramps.


    Thinking of his own man in such a cold winter, sleeping on the floor, shivering in the cold at night, Liu Qingqing shed tears.


    It''s all my fault. How can I be so headstrong and so ignorant? I hurt my man to sleep on the floor. Now Liu Qingqing really wants to slap herself in the face.


    "It depends on how old you are. How can you shed tears easily?" Ye Rongrong wipes the tears on Liu Qingqing''s face painfully.


    Some people say that women are made of water, which is true at all. The tears come immediately, and there is no Prelude at all. You know, when it rains, you have to think about brewing.


    "Husband, I''m sorry!"


    Liu Qingqing said with red eyes and tears.


    "Look at what you said. I''ve told your man several times today. I''m sorry. Your man is embarrassed."


    Ye Guangrong said comfortingly as he wiped the tears on Liu Qingqing''s face. It seems that if you marry a wife who is much younger than yourself, you have to treat her as a child.


    "Husband, I don''t know if you can sleep on the floor. It''s very cold." Liu Qingqing tried to stop her tears and asked.


    "Fortunately, the weather in Shenzhen is much warmer than here. It''s not very cold at night." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Husband, I..."


    Liu Qingqing also wants to confess her fault to her man.


    "Well, I''m hungry. Let''s eat."


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t let Liu Qingqing go on. Some things can be understood by her own women. There''s no need to apologize to her.


    What is a couple? Husband and wife are people who live together for a lifetime. Where is there any right or wrong? Where is there a need to apologize again and again.


    In that case, it''s still husband and wife.


    you should know that husband and wife share weal and woe emotionally, one side is in trouble, and the other side will never leave. They know each other, love each other, respect each other, abide by their respective responsibilities and obligations, and tolerate, understand, tolerate and communicate with each other.


    Husband and wife love for a lifetime, quarrel for a lifetime, endure for a lifetime, husband and wife can also quarrel, husband and wife can share, sweet, bitter.


    You should know that husband and wife are the closest people to each other. They are always waiting for each other. Before you die, they are the only people around you. Maybe your children can''t be around all the time. They must be each other.


    If the husband is a mountain, then the wife is the flowers, the clouds and the fog nestling on the mountain, natural and simple.


    If the wife is a river, then the husband is the sand, the trees and the grass around the river bank.


    If the husband came out of the mountain. He only knew that the plain was vast, the road was flat, wide and straight.


    Therefore, he is full of yearning and thinks that it is beautiful to go along this road, and his wish will be realized. But he didn''t know that the plain was full of gullies and thorns that he couldn''t see.


    If the wife came out of the plain, she only knew that the mountains were lofty and steep, and the paths were winding and uneven.


    Therefore, she is full of hope, that along this path, you can see unlimited scenery, you can see the rising sun from the sea. However, she did not know that the mountain was also filled with the barrier gas and fog that she could not see.


    In this way, the husband and wife, with dreams in mind, met unexpectedly on the road of life and became husband and wife after they met.


    In fact, husband and wife is a lamp in the home.


    Husband is a lamp of love, full of love and care; wife is a lamp of love, full of tenderness and consideration.


    Only when the guiding light of love between husband and wife has been on for decades, can it light the way home and not lose the way home.


    So ye Rongrong doesn''t need his wife to say anything sorry to him. He and she have been intertwined and together for a lifetime.


    No need, no need to say that.


    Ye Guangrong is lazy, but now he has come to realize that the relationship between husband and wife is to think more about each other.


    Yes, Liu Qingqing hasn''t done these things very well recently, but ye Guangrong has never thought of blaming her. She is her own woman and the woman she will stay with for a lifetime. If she is wrong, it is her own man''s fault.As people in the countryside say, men are just like children and need to be disciplined by their own mother-in-law and aunts. This is what the ancients said. Women need to teach their husbands and children. On the contrary, women also need to be disciplined by their own men.


    If Liu Qingqing is wrong, ye Guangrong doesn''t think it''s her fault, but his own. He doesn''t have a good discipline.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing quickly wiped her tears and took her man''s hand to eat in the kitchen.


    Yes, my man won''t mind his fault, but Liu Qingqing can''t forgive himself. Liu Qingqing thinks that she needs to be nice to her man a hundred times.


    I want to serve my man well and make him feel that his wife is a very considerate woman. A good woman who can warm his bed is a good wife who knows how to serve his man.


    "Husband, sit down."


    In the kitchen, Liu Qingqing moves away the chair of the master and lets her man sit down.


    "Wife, don''t do that."


    Ye Guangrong said with fear. What''s the matter with my wife? This enthusiasm makes me a little afraid of being a husband.


    "No, my husband, I will serve you well when you are at home, and let you live like a master." Liu Qingqing said.


    "It''s not necessary."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Husband, you listen to me. When you sit down, I''ll give you a big meal." Liu Qingqing finished, and went to get rice for ye Guangrong. He even took chopsticks to Ye Guangrong himself.


    "Wife, I''m not used to it."


    Ye Rongrong and other Liu Qingqing sit down and say with some headache. Ye Rongrong also wants his wife to change her softhearted character, but he doesn''t want his wife to be like this.


    This is obviously in the wrong direction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    "I don''t care. I''ll serve you later."


    Liu Qingqing said very willfully. Liu Qingqing thinks that he should treat his man well, starting from serving him for dinner.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head helplessly. To reason with a woman is always to lose, and ye Guangrong will follow her will. Maybe it''s the heat of three days.


    "Eat."


    Seeing that his man accepted his request, Liu Qingqing said happily. Now in liuqingqing, I think it''s a happy thing to serve my men.


    "By the way, I almost forgot."


    In the middle of the meal, ye Rongrong seems to think of something and suddenly says.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "I almost forgot a little guy."


    After ye Guangrong smiles at Liu Qingqing, he spreads out his hand and says, "Xiao Jin, come down."


    Soon a golden ant flies out of Ye Guangrong''s hair and stops on the palm of Ye Guangrong''s hand.


    "What is this?"


    Some of them are small. Liu Qingqing, sitting on the side of Ye Guangrong, can''t see the things in his man''s hands.


    "An ant."


    Ye Guangrong handed his hand to Liu Qingqing and said with a smile.


    "It''s really an ant, or a golden flying ant. It''s so beautiful, but it''s too small."


    Liu Qingqing took a look at the golden ant on his man''s hand, and said unexpectedly. After all, it''s just an ant, which doesn''t cause Liu Qingqing too much surprise.


    Of course, it''s not surprising. At the very least, this ant can understand his man''s words, which makes Liu Qingqing a little surprised. Liu Qingqing knows that his man is a senior animal trainer and can make animals listen to him.


    But this ant is not a mammal, but an insect. I didn''t expect that my man could tame insects.


    However, now Liu Qingqing is not surprised at her man''s ability. Although she is a little surprised, she doesn''t make a fuss.


    "I''ve named this little guy Xiao Jin. Don''t underestimate him. He''s very powerful."


    Ye Rongrong took a small piece of meat from the bowl and put it in front of Xiaojin to eat.


    "Xiaojin" saw the meat in front of him and knew that it was the food given to him by his master. He immediately ran over happily, bit it, and chewed the meat happily on the palm of Ye Guangrong''s hand.


    "Honey, we''re going to raise this ant?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously. The most common way to keep pets is to keep cats, dogs, rabbits and so on. Of course, there are also people who keep snakes, spiders, beetles and so on as pets.


    However, Liu Qingqing has never heard of keeping ants as pets, nor has she reported on the Internet. The main reason why anyone keeps ants as pets is that they are too small and easy to run away.


    "Of course, Xiaojin is so powerful that it must be raised. Her husband specially found it and gave it to you." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Specially for me?"


    Liu Qingqing looked at his man unexpectedly and continued: "I don''t know how to raise this ant?"


    "Xiao Jin is very good. You can just give him a little meat for three meals a day, and let him rest in your hair or clothes at ordinary times."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Guangrong will not tell Liu Qingqing about the origin of "Xiaojin", the King Kong God ant. That''s the ultimate secret of Ye Guangrong. No one will tell Ye Guangrong.


    "Stay in my hair?"


    Liu Qingqing was startled by her man''s words. Women are afraid of these insects. Although ants are very small, it''s hard to make people afraid.


    However, Liu Qingqing is still a bit hard to accept to let the ant climb into her hair or clothes. What''s more, Liu Qingqing is still a woman who is a bit of a cleanliness addict.


    "It''s OK. Xiaojin is very good. He won''t bite you. If you think Xiaojin is dirty, you should take a bath for him often."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong also knows that his women are addicted to cleanliness and can''t stand dirty things, so he suggests that his women give "Xiaojin" a bath.


    "Give the ant a bath, but don''t kill it."


    Liu Qingqing said jokingly. Liu Qingqing really heard it for the first time that his man was really good at joking and bathing ants.


    Liu Qingqing has studied biology before. He knows that ants can''t swim. If they fall into the water, they will die easily. However, ants have the spirit of team sacrifice.


    If a group of ants fall into the water, they will huddle together. In this way, the ants outside will die first, and the ants inside may survive by stepping on the bodies of the dead ants held together.


    And if you give the ant a bath, don''t you let the ant die? I don''t know what my man thinks.


    Liu Qingqing didn''t understand what her man meant."Ha ha, wife, you look down on Xiaojin. It''s not as fragile as you think. Don''t mention the water. If you put it in the fire, it won''t die." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brag, be careful that the bull falls from the sky."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. Liu Qingqing doesn''t believe it. After all, it''s too unscientific. One of the creatures on the earth is afraid of fire. If they are burned by fire, they won''t die soon.


    "Why don''t you believe it."


    With that, ye Rongrong put his palm down and patted the table heavily.


    "Bang..."


    The table was making a lot of noise.


    "Husband, why are you doing this? You''ll shoot Xiao Jin to death."


    Liu Qingqing was startled by her man''s sudden action. It''s a pity that she beat the poor ant Xiaojin to death on the table with such gravity. It''s hard to see golden ants in China.


    When Liu Qingqing was in University, he saw the introduction of golden ants in the books of the university library. Only in Africa can there be golden ants. It is said that they are rare.


    It''s a pity that the man who gave him the golden ant must have managed to get it.


    It''s not that I really don''t want him to give me this golden ant. It''s just that some of them can''t accept ants on themselves. Seeing that ants are all crawling on the ground, Liu Qingqing always feels dirty. Anyway, Liu Qingqing refuses to let them stay on himself.


    "Wife, do you really think Xiaojin is dead?" Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing with a smile and says.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously. After all, the man just slapped the table so hard, let alone an ant, a group of ants would be killed.


    It is common sense to know that ants are very vulnerable because of their small size. With a little more strength, they can crush them to death.


    Is this also wrong? Liu Qingqing looks at her man in a confused way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    "Of course, if Xiaojin is so fragile, how can I give it to you, you see." With that, ye Rongrong took his palm away from the table.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Qingqing stood up in surprise, which was incredible.


    The golden ant "Xiaojin", which had been severely pressed by Ye Guangrong''s palm, was on the table intact. Not only was it intact, but it even waved its wings and flew into the bowl to nibble on a piece of meat.


    Where are the ants? They are more powerful than immortal Xiaoqiang.


    You should know that the power of your man''s hand just now is that a big mouse will be patted to death, but the little ant will not be patted to death.


    "Well, Xiaojin is very strong." Ye Guangrong said with a smile when he saw her surprised.


    "Honey, is this an ant? Why is it so strong that it can''t be shot like this? " Liu Qingqing looked at the golden ant "Xiaojin" in disbelief and asked his man.


    "What''s the point? Xiaojin has many skills." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, tell me quickly, what other skills does Xiaojin have?" Liu Qingqing asked curiously. No way. Women are born curious babies.


    "In addition to what I told you, Xiaojin is not afraid of fire, water and low temperature. There is also a toxin in Xiaojin''s teeth. Anyone who is bitten by it will be in a coma for two or three days." Ye Rongrong said.


    "No, this little Kim is so powerful." Liu Qingqing said in disbelief.


    If you want to know that you are not afraid of fire, Liu Qingqing knows that there are no creatures on the earth that can do it. Basically, it is the rhythm of death in case of fire.


    "I don''t believe it, do I? Go get me the lighter. "


    Ye Guangrong saw that Liu Qingqing still didn''t believe it, so he asked her to bring a lighter. Ye Guangrong didn''t have the habit of smoking, so he didn''t bring a lighter.


    "What for?"


    Liu Qingqing asked. Liu Qingqing is really worried about his man burning the little ant "Xiaojin" with a lighter. After all, it''s too cruel.


    "Burn it."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, don''t do it. What a pity if it burns to death. Such a beautiful ant is rare." Liu Qingqing said with some impatience.


    "Don''t worry. You can''t die. Just go and get it." Ye Rongrong said confidently.


    "All right."


    Liu Qingqing is also very curious to see that his man is confident. Can''t this golden ant really burn to death?


    So I obediently listen to Ye Guangrong''s words and go to get a lighter. After all, there is a local stove in my kitchen. I need a lighter when I burn a fire. There are several lighters in the kitchen.


    "Husband, do you really want to burn Xiaojin?" After handing the lighter to his man, Liu Qingqing still asks a little impatiently.


    "Why don''t you have the heart? Don''t worry, Xiao Jin. It will be OK." Ye Guangrong comforted her woman with a smile.


    This is not a good point for women. They are too kind-hearted. They usually dare not kill chickens, ducks and fish. Now they are so good that they even pity an ant.


    However, ye Guangrong also likes her. Therefore, ye Rongrong basically did all the killing work at home.


    Ye Guangrong sometimes joked that a hundred years later, Liu Qingqing would go to heaven, and he was the master of hell.


    For this reason, ye Guangrong is often looked down upon by Liu Qingqing, complaining that ye Guangrong dislikes her and refuses to be with her when she dies.


    Ye Rongrong also lost his temper for two days, but it''s nothing. It''s just that ye Rongrong won''t touch her body at night. It''s a matter of Ye Rongrong''s life.


    Ye Rongrong said that at any rate, and he cooked some delicious dishes for her. Liu Qingqing''s anger subsided and finally let him touch his body.


    This makes Ye Rongrong feel that women''s mind is really hard to guess.


    "Kim, come out."


    Ye Rongrong said to Xiao Jin, who was still eating meat in the bowl.


    "Xiaojin" takes a look at Ye Rongrong, some reluctantly gives up the meat, flies to Ye Rongrong, and stops on Ye Rongrong''s arm.


    "Stand here."


    Ye Guangrong points to the edge of his rice bowl in front of him, where he doesn''t have a grain of rice, and says to the King Kong God ant "Xiaojin".


    Soon, the King Kong ant "Xiaojin" flew to the edge of his job.


    "Sisi"


    Ye Guangrong presses the lighter, and the lighter emits a light blue flame.


    Ye Guangrong directly burned the flame to the King Kong ant "Xiaojin" standing on the edge of his job.


    Two seconds later.


    "Ah..."


    Looking at the ant "Xiaojin" who is still perfectly moving on the fire, Liu Qingqing can''t help but exclaim in surprise. The ant can''t really burn to death.


    It''s amazing that there are still creatures on the earth who are not afraid of fire. Liu Qingqing feels that after reading so many years of books, she has read them for nothing.It''s totally unscientific.


    A minute later, the lighter was too hot. Ye Rongrong worried that the lighter would explode and hurt his wife, so he turned off the lighter.


    "Husband, is this still an ant?"


    Liu Qingqing points to "Xiaojin", who has been burned by the lighter for a minute and is in good condition. He asks Ye Rongrong in disbelief.


    "Of course, this is the ant, a very magical ant."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. No wonder his wife is surprised. If ye Guangrong has such a magical thing as "lazy man system", ye Guangrong doesn''t believe that there are such magical ants in the world.


    "Husband, where did you get such a magic ant?"


    Liu Qingqing still couldn''t help asking. After all, Liu Qingqing knows such a magic ant, which is unknown to biologists in the world. Otherwise, such a magic ant would have been written in books for a long time.


    "It''s just luck. Don''t ask." Ye Rongrong said. There is no way to keep some secrets without telling your wife.


    Just for her, ye Guangrong thought so.


    "Oh."


    Liu Qingqing nods and doesn''t ask any more. Liu Qingqing knows that his man has many secrets. If he doesn''t tell himself, Liu Qingqing won''t ask.


    Because Liu Qingqing knows that his man wants to tell himself, sooner or later, and he does not tell himself, there must be a reason why he must not tell himself.


    I don''t have to worry about it, and I don''t have to worry about it. Liu Qingqing thinks this very clearly.


    "Wife, Xiaojin will give it to you. You should always take it with you. In case of danger, it will protect you."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing. With this terrible ant, ye Guangrong believes that Liu Qingqing''s safety is guaranteed as long as he doesn''t use a gun to assassinate Liu Qingqing.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing nodded. Now Liu Qingqing is really moved. For her own safety, her husband must have spent a lot of money to get this magical ant.


    This makes Liu Qingqing''s heart warm. This is the happiness of being loved and cared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    "By the way, my wife almost forgot to tell you that the most powerful thing about Xiaojin is its teeth. No matter how hard it is, it can quickly crush. In addition, it also has toxins that can cause people to immediately coma for more than 48 hours. You should watch it, but don''t let it attack at will. It''s not very troublesome."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong thinks that she needs to tell her woman in detail about the abilities of the ant. After all, if the ant is with her in the future, it''s easy for her to get into trouble if she doesn''t know the abilities of the ant.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention."


    This ant "Xiaojin" is so powerful that Liu Qingqing will surely take good care of it and won''t let it fly out to hurt people.


    "Also, don''t tell anyone about Xiaojin''s ability. If anyone discovers Xiaojin''s existence at most, you will say that you raise an ant."


    Ye Guangrong said solemnly. After all, only the cards that others don''t know are the real cards. Once exposed, the power will be reduced by more than 90%.


    "I know. I''m not a three-year-old. I won''t tell you about it, otherwise our family won''t be able to live in peace."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said solemnly. Liu Qingqing is not a rural old woman without culture. She knows nothing.


    Liu Qingqing is very clear about what it means to be an "ant" that can''t even burn to death. Once someone knows such a magical ant in his home, he and his man can''t live a good life.


    Biologists, curious people and institutions from other countries have not yet come to their own homes. Let alone they can only understand people''s words, there are also ants that can''t burn to death. They and their own men can''t do well and are taken to study by these people.


    This is not acceptable to Ye Guangrong, but also to Liu Qingqing.


    "Just understand."


    Ye Rongrong saw that his wife understood what he meant and said with ease.


    At this point, ye Guangrong still believes in his wife. Her mouth is very strict, and she basically doesn''t tell people what''s going on at home.


    Ye Guangrong used to be such a jerk. Liu Qingqing didn''t talk about it with outsiders, and no one told anyone that there was something wrong with Ye Guangrong.


    When people in the village asked about it, she said that it was very good, and she never talked about things at home.


    The reason why people in the village know that ye Guangrong often beats his wife is that ye Guangrong said it when he was drunk.


    Even so, in addition to admitting to her best friend Ye Shuting, other people ask Liu Qingqing, but Liu Qingqing doesn''t admit that ye Guangrong beat her, saying that ye Guangrong was drunk and talking nonsense.


    It''s very important to maintain Ye Rongrong''s image as a man of his own.


    At this point, let the village people are very envious of Ye Guangrong married a virtuous, long fairy like good wife.


    I don''t know how many young people in and out of the village are jealous of Ye Guangrong. It''s said that it''s a flower on a piece of stinking dog shit.


    "Husband, will he listen to me?"


    Liu Qingqing is a little worried. He looks at the King Kong ant lying in the palm of Ye Guangrong''s hand and asks. After all, this magical ant can listen to his man''s words, but it may not be able to listen to his own words.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaojin is very good and will listen to you, right? "Xiaojin." Ye Guangrong asks the King Kong ant on his palm.


    "Squeak."


    I don''t know if I really understand Ye Guangrong''s words. The King Kong ant "Xiaojin" squeakes two times to Ye Guangrong.


    "Go, fly to the palm of your mistress''s hand."


    Ye Guangrong said to the King Kong God ant lying on his palm.


    As soon as ye Guangrong''s voice fell, "Xiaojin" immediately flew out of Ye Guangrong''s palm, flew to Liu Qingqing, and circled in the palm of Liu Qingqing''s hand.


    "Wife, spread out your hands." Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing.


    "Oh."


    Liu Qingqing quickly turned his hand over and spread it out to show his palm.


    Soon, "Xiaojin" flew to the palm of Liu Qingqing''s hand and looked at Liu Qingqing.


    "Husband, it''s really in my hand. Xiaojin is so smart."


    Liu Qingqing said excitedly. Liu Qingqing didn''t expect that the ant could be so smart. He could understand people''s words. If he was called to the palm of his hand, he would fly to the palm of his hand.


    It''s really smart and lovely. It''s just a little small. Liu Qingqing is a little sorry.


    "This is your hostess. You should listen to her, you know?" Ye Guangrong tells the King Kong God ant lying on Liu Qingqing''s hand.


    "Squeak."


    The King Kong God ant "Xiaojin" looks at Liu Qingqing, barks twice, and then flies around Liu Qingqing.


    "Husband, what is it doing?" Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    "It is to recognize you. You will be its hostess in the future. It must see clearly and comprehensively, and it will not recognize the wrong person in the future."Ye Guangrong said with a smile. When the little guy "Xiaojin" just hatched, he also flew around himself in this way. It seems that this is a way for them to recognize their masters. Ye Guangrong thinks so in his heart.


    After a few laps, "Xiaojin" flew to Liu Qingqing''s palm.


    "Honey, Xiaojin is so smart."


    Liu Qingqing said happily. Later, with this magical "little gold" to protect herself, Liu Qingqing feels that she has a unique sense of security.


    No one will notice such a small ant hiding on himself. Even if he does, he won''t care. If anyone wants to be mean to himself, "Xiao Jin" flies over and bites him, which will make him fall on the ground.


    What could be more powerful than that? It''s the first "weapon" to go out for self-defense, Liu Qingqing thought.


    "Of course."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. After all, can things produced by "lazy system" be bad?


    "Xiao Jin, shall I take you to the bath?" Liu Qingqing gently said to the King Kong God ant on his palm.


    "Squeak."


    The King Kong God ant called to Liu Qingqing twice.


    "Husband, what does it mean?"


    Liu Qingqing raised her head and asked her man who made him so powerful that he could understand animals. Now he can understand insects.


    "When it squeaks, it means it agrees." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "What if it doesn''t agree? What do you call it? " Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    "You have to ask it that." Ye Guangrong points to the King Kong God ant and laughs.


    "Ask it?"


    Liu Qingqing didn''t understand the meaning of her man''s words.


    "Xiao Jin, if you don''t agree, what would you call it?" After giving her a mysterious smile, ye Guangrong asks the King Kong God ant.


    "Is that all right?" Liu Qingqing is silly.


    "Jiji."


    King Kong God ant "Xiaojin" called to Ye Guangrong twice.


    On January 13, 2016, thank you for your reward:


    ah Ping brothers


    Ai Ni


    Wagui dance group


    lone wolf loves snow


    there is no limit to pit goods


    a flash in the pan s


    Lord of God


    slow snail


    Xuanyuan invincible}


    one and a half night


    I love Lingxia


    a small gift can be proud


    a bag of soft red clouds


    Zhuang bu r>


    Yuzhong bookworm


    the loneliness of potato 1


    proud mage


    dudu123


    Master www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    "Wife, I see. If Xiaojin doesn''t agree with me, he''ll just chirp." Ye Guangrong said to Liu Qingqing with a silly face.


    "Ah?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at his man foolishly. What are these? This ant cooperates with his man very well.


    "What time is this?"


    Seeing Liu Qingqing looking at himself, ye Guangrong takes out two fingers and shakes them in front of Liu Qingqing.


    "Husband, you are so annoying!" Liu Qingqing said reluctantly.


    "Ha ha, well, wife, this" Xiaojin "will be with you in the future. You should watch it." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll keep it in my collar later."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said. Such a strong ant, I must watch it, but I dare not let it run around. As for letting him stay in his hair, Liu Qingqing still couldn''t accept it. He had better let him stay in his clothes.


    "You can do it yourself. In the evening, I''m going to invite the old village head and the fifth grandfather to have a drink. When you go to the store to buy a few bottles of Jiannanchun, I''ll prepare for cooking. " Ye Rongrong said.


    "I want to thank the old village head and the fifth grandfather for helping us guard the yard these two days, day or night."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said. Distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. This is true in the countryside, but you must thank others, or they won''t help you so enthusiastically next time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, ye Rongrong drives an electric tricycle to the town''s vegetable market, and the rural vegetable market usually opens in the morning and has a rest in the afternoon.


    However, not all the stalls rest. The storefronts of the people whose houses are built on the edge of the vegetable market are open during the day.


    Ye Guangrong went to these stores to buy vegetables, bought some seasonings and food for making hot pot, and then drove an electric tricycle home.


    Because it''s in the afternoon, I can''t buy any fresh dishes. All ye Rongrong think it''s very good to cook hot pot in the evening. It''s such a cold winter.


    Hotpot is a traditional Chinese way of eating, originated from the folk, has a long history, Shang and Zhou dynasties has appeared to water (soup) heat conduction, cooking (rinse) food. This cooking method can be said to be the earliest prototype of hotpot.


    ¡­¡­


    It was less than five o''clock in the afternoon when it was a little dark outside. Ye Xianghai, the old village head, came to Ye Rongrong''s home.


    "Village head, here you are. Smoke."


    Ye Rongrong took out two Chinese cigarettes and handed them to the old village head.


    "Good, good smoke."


    Ye Xianghai smoked a cigarette from ye Rongrong and said with a smile.


    In the rural areas of southern China, whether it''s smoking or toasting, it''s very particular.


    This is the rule of smoking. First of all, when you take a cigarette, don''t take it directly out of the shell. Shake the shell with your hand, and eject the filter completely out of the shell. Eject two cigarettes with your fingers. It''s better not to touch the filter with your fingers.


    After all, nowadays people are more concerned about personal hygiene. Some particular people will not like the filtered cigarettes.


    As for giving people cigarettes, it''s not like giving them cigarettes one by one. You should take out two cigarettes at a time and give them to the guests. After you give out one cigarette, you can take it back and make up two cigarettes to ensure that you still have two cigarettes in your hand when you give them cigarettes.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. Giving someone two cigarettes means that you are smoking. After giving someone a cigarette, you have another one to let others know that it is enough. When giving someone a cigarette, you should not smoke enough. In this way, those who do not get cigarettes will feel that they are not respected.


    Although it''s just a small detail, sometimes, it''s such a small detail that it''s easy for people to talk about. In rural areas where there are a lot of idle people, it''s easy for someone to be ignorant.


    Many young people nowadays don''t understand the meaning behind these rules. They are all learning from others. In fact, it''s wrong. They don''t know the meaning behind these rules. They can never do well just learning from others.


    Soon, five grandfathers, ye always, ye Xiangkai and ye Rongfa came, and ye Rongfa also gave them cigarettes. This is the rule of the countryside. When people come to your house to play, you don''t need to give them cigarettes, but when people come to your house to drink, it''s different. They want to smoke.


    This is also the Chinese tobacco and wine culture. Tobacco and wine do not come from home.


    "I said, village head, why did you come so early?" After taking the cigarette, ye Xianghai asked the old village head with a smile.


    "Ha ha, didn''t you come very early?" Ye Xianghai said with a smile after smoking a cigarette.


    "It''s not to eat this delicious dish. It''s all" the early bird catches the worm. " Ye Xiangkai said.


    "Bah, you are the bird, you eat the worm."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, looked at ye Xiangkai angrily and said, "the early bird catches the worm." he came the earliest with himself. In his eyes, Ye has always been a bird.


    "Ha ha, as long as there is delicious food, I will become a bird." Ye always said with a smile."That''s true, glory. What did you prepare for us in the evening?" Ye Xianghai looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "We have hot pot in the evening." Ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s good to eat hot pot on such a cold day."


    Ye always nodded and said. After all, it''s so cold in winter now. No matter how delicious the dishes are, it''s estimated that they don''t drink half the wine and the dishes are cold.


    When the hot dish gets cold, the taste is much worse. So whether in the South or in the north, we all like to eat hot pot in the coldest days of winter.


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, it''s also fish hotpot. Why do you make it better than others?" After half full, ye Xianghai, the old village head, put down his chopsticks and asked.


    Ye Xianghai didn''t eat less of this fish hotpot, but the fish hotpot eaten elsewhere didn''t have such a good taste.


    "Yes, let''s talk about glory. Next time we''ll make a fish hot pot at home. We don''t want you to make it so delicious. It''s half as delicious as you make it." Ye Rongfa also put down his chopsticks and said.


    "In fact, it''s very important to make fish hotpot. In our country, it''s better to choose black carp for making fish hotpot. Black carp has thick and tender meat, delicious taste, rich in fat, large and few spines, but the fish gall needs to be cleaned up. The fish gall is poisonous." Ye Rongrong said.


    Black carp is a kind of green fish, which is mainly distributed in the plain area south of the Yangtze River, and is rare in the north of the Yangtze River. It is an important fishery resource in the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River and along the rivers and lakes, as well as the main breeding object in various lakes and ponds. It is one of the "four big fish" of freshwater culture in China.


    "Glory, it''s not just about fish. I''ve eaten a lot of herring hotpot, but it''s not as delicious as you make. You can''t hide your secrets." Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said.


    ~~~~


    Zhou xiaotai, ha ha, no, ha ha.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    "Of course, it''s more than that. We all know whether the hot pot is good or not. This base material is the key. I''m the base material of herring hot pot, but I made it specially. Of course, no one else can compare it." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "How to match this base material? Is there anything particular about it?" Ye always asked.


    "There''s nothing particular about it. The ingredients are also very simple. If you want to know, after dinner, I''ll take you to the kitchen. "


    Ye Guangrong said generously. It''s not a big secret. Ye Rongrong is also very generous to tell them whether they can make such a delicious fish hotpot. Ye Rongrong doesn''t care. After all, there are thousands of people cooking and thousands of flavors. There''s no way.


    "Well, I''ll ask my daughter-in-law to make a herring hot pot tomorrow. It''s really delicious." Ye Xianghai said happily.


    "By the way, I haven''t toasted you today, so I''ll start from my fifth grandfather."


    Ye Rongrong held up his glass and said that the most taboo thing for ye Rongrong to propose a toast to his guests is to propose a toast to a few guests alone, which will make other guests think that you don''t respect them and look down upon them.


    And the toast starts from the person on your left or right. It doesn''t matter whether you choose to toast from the left or from the right, but you can''t skip the toast. Unless you confirm that he has left, it will make people feel disrespectful.


    In particular, when paying respect to one''s elders and distinguished guests, one''s own glass should not be higher than the other''s, and one must hold the glass with both hands. However, nowadays, people are more casual than before, and they don''t have to hold the glass with both hands, but the glass still can''t be higher than the guest''s.


    "How to drink? It''s to kill or half a cup."


    leaves to see ye glory, and he can toast himself with a glass of Baijiu. He can''t help but laugh, and he looks at Ye Rongyao with a smile. Baijiu Baijiu


    for Ye Xiangkai, such an elderly people, like nothing to drink liquor, liquor is very good, take Ye Rongyao, the five grandfather, a jin of liquor, basically not love.


    "I said, you underestimate the honor. This boy''s drinking capacity is no worse than you." Ye Xiangkai said with a smile.


    "Five grandfathers, I finished drinking, you are free."


    Ye Rongyao finished, directly to a glass of wine into the stomach, with the constitution of Ye Rongyao, three or five Jin of Baijiu, it is hard not to fall back glory.


    "I''ll tell you, glory can''t drink worse than us old men."


    leaves to open, and Ye Rongyao gives a toast to Baijiu, and smiles. In the eyes of rural people, good drinking is also a skill.


    "Brother Rongfa, here''s to you." Ye Rongrong fills up the wine and raises it to offer a toast to Ye Rongfa.


    "Ha ha, glory, how about we just take a sip?"


    Ye Rongfa said to Ye Rongfa with a smile, ye Rongfa''s drinking capacity is also very strong, so his mouth is stuffy. If he has a poor drinking capacity, he will drink it three or two times.


    "OK, brother Rongfa, I''ll do it first." Ye Rongyao drank the Baijiu with a glass of wine.


    "Good drink."


    Ye Rongfa looked at ye glory and even frown without eyebrows. He drank the whole glass of Baijiu. He could not help shouting that Ye Rongyao''s liquor consumption was not so good.


    "Brother Rongfa, now it''s your turn." Ye Rongrong finished his drink. Seeing that ye Rongfa hadn''t drunk, he began to urge him.


    "I said Rongfa, you see that glory is so sincere. You have to finish the wine in the glass anyway." Ye Xianghai said with a smile.


    "When I''m old, I can''t compare with glory. If I''m young for ten years, I''ll be bored like this." After drinking the glass of Baijiu, Ye Rongfa said with some emotion.


    , the 52 degree Baijiu, when he was young, was no more blinking than Ye Rongyao, and he drank his stomach in one breath.


    is old now, and can''t drink such a rush. Some of them envy Ye Rongyao, who is a cup of Baijiu without any pause.


    "I''ve been calling grandfather hunter for more than 20 years, but I can''t change my words. Grandfather hunter, I respect you." Ye Rongyao again lifted a glass of Baijiu and turned it on.


    "I can''t drink enough. I can''t finish it in one gulp."


    Ye Xiangkai said. Ye Xiangkai''s liquor consumption is not large, and he also drinks at least half a kilo of Baijiu, especially when he is not accustomed to fast wine.


    "It''s OK. I''ll finish it. Just make yourself at home."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. These are all old people. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to get used to their drinking. After all, the old people''s physical fitness is not as good as the young people. It''s better not to drink too much, otherwise it''s easy to have problems.


    soon Ye Rongyao finished a glass of Baijiu.


    "I said to Xiangkai, you see, the glory is finished. Why don''t you drink it?" Ye always pointed to the wine cup on Ye Xiang''s hand.


    "you don''t know my liquor consumption, so I can drink a full cup of Baijiu." Ye Xiangkai looks at ye with depression and always says. With this table, one''s own drinking capacity is the worst."Ha ha, you can hold it to the open, but don''t put down the wine glass, or you will be punished." Ye Xianghai also said with a smile.


    In Yangping County, there is such a rule on the wine table. As long as you touch the glass, you must finish it. If you can''t finish it all at once, you can''t put the glass on the wine table. You should always hold it and remind yourself that you haven''t drunk the glass yet. Once you put the cup on the table, you will be punished.


    "I see, glory, you go on toasting. I''m sure I''ll finish my drink." Ye Xiangkai said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Grandfather hunter, do as you please."


    Ye Rongrong said that ye Rongrong didn''t ask ye Xiangkai to finish his wine.


    "How can I do that? It''s rare for me to drink wine for the first time. I''ll finish it anyway." Ye Xiangkai said, shaking his head.


    "All right."


    Ye Guangrong is no longer persuading him, so he refills his glass with wine and takes it to the old village head Ye Xianghai.


    "There are delicious dishes to eat and wine to drink. I''m not polite. I''ll do it."


    Ye Xianghai takes his wine cup and drinks it directly. Ye Xianghai''s drinking capacity is not very good. After all, he has been a village head for more than 20 years, and his drinking capacity has long been perfect. It is estimated that the whole Taoyuan village can compete with Ye Rongrong''s drinking capacity.


    "Village head, you are worthy of being the wine fairy of our village. This is not the capacity to drink." Ye Rongrong said with a smile after he killed him.


    "I''m old and I can''t drink any more. Glory, I think I''ll give you my nickname as a wine fairy. You can''t drink less than me." Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said with a smile.


    "Don''t you mean" ginger is old and spicy "? The name of "Jiuxian" only needs to be borne by the old village head. " Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "You kid, isn''t that a joke?"


    Ye Xianghai shook his head and said. Baijiu Baijiu still feels that he is not as good as a year old as he grows older. What he used to drink before three or five Jin of liquor basically did not respond. Now, two or six Jin of Ye Xianghai''s liquor has already been dizzy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    "How dare I make fun of the village head? By the way, I''ll do something else." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "This hotpot is full, but it''s too late to fry eggs and rice."


    Said the old village head. Hot pot is delicious, but it''s not enough to eat. After these cups of wine, I feel like eating.


    "OK, I''ll do it now."


    After ye Rongrong finished, he stood up and went to the back yard. He didn''t need too many ingredients to make fried rice with eggs. Eggs, carrots, scallions and shrimps were enough. These things were available in the kitchen.


    To make fried rice with eggs, first boil the water, pour the washed rice into the water and filter it out. Remember, it''s OK.


    Then, put the rice on the stove and steam it. Stir fry it with the eggs.


    When frying, the oil in the pan should be a little less. It''s not only enough for scrambled eggs, but also for rice. It''s better to use the cold rice overnight for white rice. There''s too much water in hot rice.


    Of course, ye Rongrong''s family doesn''t have any overnight meals now. In order to make the rice less watery, ye Rongrong directly uses a pressure cooker to boil the rice quickly and put it into the refrigerator to cool for ten minutes.


    Take out the cooled white rice and burn the oil. Remember that the oil temperature should not be too high or smoke.


    It''s OK to beat the egg or not. Just smash the egg and pour it in. Don''t let the egg caking. Quickly stir fry the egg in the pan and smash it. When the egg begins to solidify, you can add a little salt.


    When it''s completely solidified, add white rice. At this time, the white rice is cold and agglomerates, so don''t turn on the fire too much. Generally, it''s OK.


    A little bit of rice shovel loose, mix it with eggs, although the rice lumps, but after fried, become loose into a golden yellow rice, especially good-looking.


    After frying, ye Rongrong takes a large porcelain plate, pours the golden eggs, adds some scallion, and makes a delicious fried rice.


    Fried rice with eggs is a kind of eating method from abroad, not the invention and creation of the Han people. Its root is in the western regions. There is a relatively indirect record in Ban Gu''s Hanshu. It was originally called alfalfa rice. From the name alone, fried rice with eggs should also be a kind of eating method of the ethnic minorities in the western regions.


    This method of food integration was introduced into the mainland from the Hexi Corridor, and finally accepted by the majority of Han people. The main credit should be paid to ban Chao who drilled the western regions and Zhang Qian who ran the western regions.


    When ban Chao returned to the mainland in his later years, he often ate alfalfa rice. Zhang Qian is also famous among courtiers for his love of this kind of Hu rice. It is said that Zhang Qian''s wives and concubines are all experts in making alfalfa rice. Zhang Qian also rewards those whose wives and concubines make delicious alfalfa rice by letting them sleep with each other.


    There are generally two routes for the introduction of egg fried rice into the mainland. One is from the Hexi Corridor into the mainland, and then north into the grassland. From the nomadic Mongols, egg fried rice is transmitted from the east to the Manchu ~ people in the northeast, and then from the Manchu ~ people to the Han people. Therefore, egg fried rice is a standard part of the Manchu and Han banquet.


    In this way, the practice of fried rice with eggs has changed. Eggs can be eggs, duck eggs, goose eggs or other birds'' eggs.


    Rice can be big rice, sorghum rice, corn rice, but small rice is not good, because small rice is hard, it doesn''t taste good with eggs, sticky rice is not good.


    "Glory, your fried rice with eggs is really delicious and beautiful." Ye Rongrong just put down the egg fried rice, ye Xianghai stared at the egg fried rice on the plate and said.


    Ye Rongrong''s fried rice with eggs is not only golden, but also fragrant, which makes people have a good appetite.


    "My fried rice with eggs is not only good-looking and fragrant, but also absolutely delicious." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll try it."


    Ye Xianghai takes up the spoon with a smile and puts a spoon in his mouth. Ye Xianghai can cook and often eat this egg fried rice, but he doesn''t find anything delicious about it.


    I don''t know how delicious Ye Rongrong''s fried rice with eggs will be. Ye Xianghai is looking forward to it.


    "Well..."


    When a mouthful of fried rice with eggs comes into his mouth, ye Xianghai is stunned. This fried rice with eggs is really delicious. It''s delicious to the limit of Ye Xianghai''s taste.


    Ye Xianghai''s face flashed an unbelievable look: "is this the fried rice with eggs that we often eat? It''s impossible. Fried rice with eggs can''t have such a good taste. It''s impossible... "


    However, ye Xianghai reacted quickly. After a few seconds of planting, he was like a hungry lion. He jumped on the egg fried rice in the plate and scooped a big bowl full of egg fried rice into his bowl with a spoon.


    "This fried rice with eggs is delicious."


    When you look at Ye Xianghai''s exaggerated eating style, you can''t help thinking that everyone who responded quickly picked up the spoon to make fried rice with eggs.


    After all, not to mention the taste, just the appearance of the golden and full grain fried rice with eggs is enough to cause people''s mouth watering unconsciously, and the long and fragrant taste makes people want to taste the delicious food immediately and put the whole dish of fried rice with eggs into their stomach."Oh, oh, the taste, the taste, it''s so wonderful. I''m not dreaming, am I? How could there be such a delicious fried rice with eggs "


    Ye always said with vague emotion that the taste of fried rice with eggs is really delicious.


    "Well Lu... "


    "Lulu..."


    After this delicious fried rice with eggs, it seems that there are grains of congealing fragrance rolling in the mouth. With a slight bite, the egg skin wrapped outside will crack, and a hot smell of rice will almost come out.


    In particular, the faint aroma of the wine is strong and exciting, reaching the heart. It seems that there is a stream of heat washing the whole body, which makes all the people on the table intoxicated except ye Rongji.


    At this moment, everyone has completely changed into a non continent hungry people, their eyes are shining, fighting with each other, for fear that they will be eaten by each other. At this time, everyone can''t care about their image. Everyone''s mouth is stained with oil everywhere, and everyone is busy eating this delicious fried rice with eggs.


    Even those who have just had enough to eat, they will eat again without worrying about whether they will burst their stomach.


    At this time, we all have to eat the delicious fried rice with eggs in our minds. Occasionally, we look up at each other and make a "Lulu" sound of praise, as if we were all cats grabbing food.


    In this fierce competition, a large plate of fried rice with more than a kilo of eggs soon ran out, but people still cling to looking for those missing grains until they can''t find the last piece of rice.


    "Ha ha, how about this fried rice with eggs? It tastes good."


    Ye Rongrong asked with a smile when he saw that everyone had eaten all the fried rice with eggs. It''s like a cook. The happiest thing is to see that the dishes he made were robbed by the guests.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    "Glory, the fried rice with eggs you made is really delicious. I don''t know what words to use to describe it."


    After wiping the oil on his mouth, ye Xianghai said with emotion that the taste of this egg fried rice made Ye Xianghai crazy. Ye Xianghai felt that after eating this egg fried rice, he had no regrets in his life.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect the taste of fried rice with eggs would be so good. The glorious craftsmanship is amazing. The fried rice with eggs is really delicious."


    Ye always said. For the first time in his life, ye always had such a delicious fried rice with eggs. Thinking about the fried rice with eggs he made before, ye always felt that it was just pig food.


    I don''t know how I used to eat it. I still think it''s very good. Now I think it''s because I haven''t eaten real delicious fried rice with eggs.


    Now ye will never eat his own fried egg and rice again. After eating Ye Rongrong''s fried egg and rice, he can''t eat his own fried egg and rice any more.


    "Glory, tell us how to make this egg fried rice delicious. After eating your egg fried rice, I dare not eat my own mother-in-law''s egg fried rice." Ye Rongfa said.


    "Yes, ye Guangrong, please tell us how to make such delicious fried rice with eggs. I''ll see if I can learn. Even if you make one tenth of the delicious food, I''m satisfied."


    Ye Xiangkai also said that, after all, everyone is outsiders, and it is impossible to eat such delicious fried rice with eggs made by Ye Rongrong. If you can learn it, even if it tastes worse than ye Rongrong, you will be self-sufficient.


    "This method of fried rice with eggs is very simple and complex. The key lies in the control of the heat."


    Ye Rongrong said, in fact, to test the level of a cook, let him make fried rice with eggs is the best, making fried rice with eggs is a test of the cook''s control over the cooking heat and the amount of seasoning, and how to make the seasoning and egg taste even into each piece of rice, these are very important.


    "Can you be more specific?"


    Ye Rongfa said, after all, the control of the fire is pure nonsense. If you say that you can control the fire, do you still need to ask.


    "Well, if you want to make delicious fried rice with eggs, you need to use leftover rice. It''s best to use overnight rice..."


    "Overnight meal, why use it? Isn''t the rice just out of the pot better?" Ye Xianghai, an old village head who usually doesn''t cook food, asked in a puzzled way.


    "Because the newly cooked rice has too much water and is not dry. The hardness of rice should be moderate, soft and hard are not delicious, of course, if you have a very high level of work, you can just add a certain amount of water in the cooked rice, but this amount is very difficult to control Ye Rongrong explained.


    "What about the back? What about the back?" Ye Xiangkai asks anxiously.


    "In the back, first of all, you should break up the eggs. You''d better stir them evenly, add a little salt, and put oil in the pot. Don''t use too little oil, otherwise the eggs won''t smell good."


    "When the oil temperature is a little higher, pour in the egg liquid on the left side and stir it quickly with a spatula on the right side, so that the eggs can disperse quickly and become broken eggs, showing flocculent. The advantage is that the eggs are more broken, smaller in size, easier to disperse in the rice and make the rice more fragrant


    "When the egg liquid is poured and gradually solidified, you can turn the egg slowly. It''s also very important to fry the eggs until they are ready for rice, which determines whether the bowl of fried rice tastes good or not. "


    "Stir evenly, pay attention not to let the rice stick into a knot, stir fry a little longer, it is best to see the white gas on the rice, so that the rice will taste more fragrant."


    Ye Rongrong said his method of fried rice with eggs again. After all, this fried rice with eggs does not matter which cuisine it is, and there is no so-called authentic method. It is completely controlled by everyone''s experience.


    The highest level of making fried rice with eggs is that each piece of rice is evenly covered with eggs. In fact, it is to mix the raw eggs evenly in the rice, so that each piece of rice is evenly covered with the eggs, so that the taste of eggs and the aroma of rice are perfectly combined.


    "You say so, can you really make such delicious fried rice with eggs?" Ye Rongfa asked. After all, it sounds very simple.


    "This As I said, it''s mainly about controlling the heat. This is not just about talking about it. Only through continuous practice and summary can we control the heat. This can''t be done overnight. However, the egg fried rice you make according to my method will definitely be much more delicious than the egg fried rice you made before. If you don''t believe me, you can go back and have a try. "


    Ye Rongrong said that if everyone could listen and make their own delicious fried rice with eggs, what else could they do? But I told them all the key points of making fried rice with eggs. At least, the fried rice with eggs they made in this way would be much more delicious than the fried rice with eggs they made before.


    "Ha ha, I''ll go back and let my mother-in-law have a try."


    Ye Rongfa nodded and said. Ye Rongfa believes that the fried rice with eggs made according to Ye Rongrong''s method will be more delicious than what her mother-in-law is cooking now, and it doesn''t require much. As long as one tenth of the fried rice with eggs made by Ye Rongrong is delicious, it will be enough.¡­¡­


    At 9:00 p.m., the hot pot on the table was almost empty. The meal was over, and everyone broke up. Everyone left Ye Rongrong''s home with a full stomach, and everyone was almost full, although it was uncomfortable.


    However, we are still very satisfied. Today we have delicious dishes again. Even the Emperor may not be able to eat such delicious dishes. Today, our group of "clay rollers" have eaten them. It''s really enjoyable.


    "Honey, are you ok?"


    Seeing off some old people, Liu Qingqing asked with concern. The empty six bottles of Jiannanchun 52 degrees on the table, but six Jin of Baijiu ah, see a few old drunk look, Liu Qing Qing know that his man certainly did not drink less.


    It turns out that just now, when ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing were drinking, Liu Qingqing was watching TV in the living room, and a large group of big men were drinking, so Liu Qingqing didn''t want to join in.


    "no problem. Your man is strong. That Baijiu, you still don''t drink your man." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well, you go to the bath and go to bed. I''ll put these away and go to bed as well." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Do you want my help?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "No, it''s a woman''s job. I''ll do it. You''ve drunk a lot of wine. Go to wash and sleep." Liu Qingqing pushed Ye Guangrong and said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in bed. Hurry up." After drinking, men tend to be impulsive. Ye Rongrong is now a typical example.


    "I see. Go and take a bath. It stinks." Liu Qingqing blushed and said. What does a man mean? Liu Qingqing knows very well.


    "Ha ha..."


    See his wife understand their own meaning, ye Rongrong happily hummed a ditty to take a bath.


    ¡­¡­


    On January 14, 2016, the otaku thanks the following people for their reward:


    zzxx1212


    ah Ping


    I love Ling Xia


    Feng Ai Feng vs


    mourning ¡ú_ -


    King ghost


    Arctic ice dragon


    Zhang NB


    there is no limit to pit goods


    Xuanyuan invincible


    God


    a flash in the pan s


    broken sword and tree


    Xiaoyao 100


    Zhuang Bi


    Guangming ASD


    a little and a half secluded


    lonely potato 1


    gfjffgj


    prospect prawn


    www.mylov enovel.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Wenhai stationery store is the largest stationery store in Yangping county. Today Ye Rongrong came here to buy some painting tools.


    Now ye Guangrong, a master painter, can''t wait to see the effect of his paintings.


    For drawing, especially drawing, pencil is very important. Generally, we will choose the 2h-4b model. If the model is too light or too heavy, it is not suitable for drawing, and the rubber should be soft.


    Then there are colored lead, picture paper, 8-inch drawing board, easel, clip for drawing paper, water brush, watercolor, palette, pigment and other tools for Western painting.


    Of course, ye Guangrong also bought some tools for traditional Chinese painting. The tools for traditional Chinese painting are much simpler, just brushes and pigments.


    It has to be said that the tools for painting are very expensive now. Ye Guangrong spent more than 1000 yuan to buy this set.


    It''s no wonder that many families with ordinary family circumstances are now living in destitute circumstances because their children are learning art and music. It''s really too expensive to learn these. Not only do these tools cost money, but also it costs money to ask teachers for training. Basically, they come here for hundreds of yuan an hour.


    After buying these painting tools, ye Rongrong went to the vegetable market in the county town to buy two live swimming crabs. Now they will be closed in recent years, and the value of these swimming crabs has come up. They are more than one hundred pounds, and the ordinary people can hardly afford to eat them. So on New Year''s Eve, he bought two swimming crabs to eat.


    Portunus, commonly known as "white crab" in some places. Because the head is shaped like a shuttle, it is named shuttle. There are three protuberances in the center of the carapace, so it is also called Portunus trituberculatus. It belongs to arthropod.


    The male umbilicus is pointed and smooth, with long claws and bluish shell; the female umbilicus is round and fluffy, with ochre or spots on the shell.


    It has high nutritional value and economic value, and is suitable for sea water temporary fattening. The cephalothorax is fusiform, almost twice as wide as its length; the surface of the cephalothorax is covered with fine particles.


    There are 2 transverse protuberances and 3 verrucous protuberances; there are 2 sharp teeth on the forehead, 9 sharp teeth on the front margin, and the terminal teeth are spiny and protruding outwards.


    The claws are stout, wider and longer than the cephalothorax, and the long segments are prismatic. The male long segments are slender, with 4 sharp spines at the leading edge.


    Bought two plump swimming crabs, ye Guangrong drove the electric tricycle home directly.


    "Husband, how do you buy these things?" Liu Qingqing asked, looking at the drawing board on the electric tricycle with some doubts.


    "Of course it''s painting, my wife. Let''s eat crabs today." Ye Guangrong gives Liu Qingqing the bag containing two Portunus grandis to say.


    "Husband, can you draw?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously. Liu Qingqing knows that his men can do a lot of painting, but he has never seen or heard that his men can draw.


    "Of course, I''ll draw you a portrait tomorrow." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing should say that Liu Qingqing also wants to know the level of his man''s painting and whether he is as amazing as his cooking.


    "Husband, I''ll take these things to the piano room for you. In the future, it will be the piano room and our studio." Liu Qingqing said.


    "I''ll leave it to you. Give me the portunus. It''s so fierce that I won''t let go if I bite it. I''ll take care of it. "


    Ye Rongrong takes the bag on Liu Qingqing''s hand and says. The pincers of the portunus are very powerful. If they really bite his wife''s fingers, ye Guangrong will be distressed to death.


    So after thinking about it, ye Rongrong thinks it''s better to deal with the two swimming crabs by himself. He has thick skin, so that the two swimming crabs can bite and break their pincers without hurting himself.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing nods and gives the portunus in the bag to Ye Guangrong. To be honest, Liu Qingqing, who has never made a Portunus himself, looks at the pair of plump pincers of Portunus and is really afraid.


    "Wife, how about we have swimming crab fried rice cake at noon." Ye Guangrong asked.


    It''s almost new year''s day. Many families in the village make new year''s cakes, which are made by their own hands. This kind of new year''s cake tastes refreshing.


    A few days ago, ye Rongfa''s daughter-in-law sent more than a dozen New Year cakes to Ye Rongfa. Ye Rongfa hasn''t eaten New Year cakes in a year, so she can''t help but be a little greedy.


    New year''s cake is a traditional Chinese food. It is steamed with sticky glutinous rice or rice flour. It is a seasonal food for the Chinese New Year.


    During the Spring Festival, many parts of China pay attention to eating New Year cake. New year''s cake has three colors of red, yellow and white, symbolizing gold and silver. It is also called "New Year''s cake" and has a homonym of "high every year", implying that people''s work and life are improving year by year.


    Therefore, there is a poem called Nian Gao: "Nian Gao means a little cloud deep, white as silver, yellow as gold. I hope to have a good time in my life, and I sincerely hope to have a good fortune. "


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong took swimming crabs and went straight to the kitchen of the back yard. He took out a special washbasin for the kitchen, filled half of the washbasin with water, and poured the two plump swimming crabs in the bag into the washbasin.These two Portunus were specially selected by Ye Guangrong. They are definitely the best Portunus with fat meat.


    Generally, the back of a good swimming crab is cyan and hard, and the abdomen is full and thick. You can also carefully observe the legs and legs of the crab, which are hard to pinch.


    You can also see the belly navel. The belly navel of a good swimming crab is generally light red. The more red the belly navel is, the fatter the crab is.


    For female crabs, it''s usually to look at the crab cover. The fullness of the Yellow paste can be known by looking at the crab cover. If there are yellow and red things on the tips on both sides of the cover, the more it is, the more yellow paste it has.


    These two swimming crabs are the best and fattest female swimming crabs selected by Ye Guangrong from dozens of swimming crabs, because the female swimming crabs have delicious crab roe.


    However, the price of female Portunus is much higher than that of male Portunus.


    Ye Rong cleaned up the swimming crab, removed the crab cover, crab''s cheeks, and other extra things, chopped them into pieces, and then claw them with the knife. The chopped pieces were clad with Baijiu, salt, pepper and pickled starch.


    Use a knife to cut green and red pepper into diamond shaped pieces, green onion into sections, ginger slices, garlic minced, scallion minced, put aside and wait.


    Turn on the stove, heat the pan, add your own fried lard. After the oil boils, add the dried starch crab pieces and fry them until they change color.


    Ye Rongyao took chili oil and heated the garlic. Then poured the garlic and ginger into the scent. Then put the scent and oil in the sauce, add the fried crab pieces, stir fry the baijiu.


    Finally, just cut a piece of rice cake into the pot, stir fry quickly, add a little water or clear soup, add sugar, salt seasoning.


    When the soup is thick, change to low heat. Add green and red pepper, stir fry evenly, add a little sesame oil, sprinkle with chopped green onion, a large piece of fragrant swimming crab fried rice cake, which is fried by Ye Guangrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    "Husband, the fried New Year cake with swimming crab you made is really delicious. I want to eat more."


    After eating the fried rice cake in front of him, Liu Qingqing stares at Ye Guangrong''s plate of fried rice cake. Ye Guangrong''s appetite is not more than three times that of Liu Qingqing. Of course, the weight of this rice cake is also more than three times that of Liu Qingqing.


    So Liu Qingqing finished the fried rice cake on her plate and stared at the fried rice cake on Ye Guangrong''s plate.


    "If you want to eat, just move your chopsticks." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, I knew you were the best."


    Liu Qingqing happily moves the chair to Ye Guangrong and eats a new year cake on a plate with Ye Guangrong.


    Looking at his wife who is sitting beside him and eating New Year cake with him, ye Guangrong unconsciously remembers the girl at the same table when he was in junior high school. Ye Guangrong still remembers her name is Wen Haitang.


    In my memory, the girl in my junior high school has a round face and a little freckles. She is a little beauty in the class.


    I remember at that time, many male students in and out of the class liked her. Because ye Guangrong sat with her, he often helped the male students in and out of the class to send her love letters.


    At that time, mobile phones were not popular, and the transmission of emotions between men and women depended on letters, love letters and small notes.


    What ye Guangrong remembers most is that Dai Wanli, his best friend in the class, especially likes her deskmate. He often passes notes to her in class.


    At that time, the children were very reserved, and they would not write any love, love, and such kind of love words on the note. They were very thin skinned.


    They all write little jokes and stories to amuse the girls they like, so that they can feel their friendship anytime and anywhere. In the words Ye Rongrong later knew, it means "boiled frog in warm water".


    So at that time of junior high school, many men and women even if they have a good feeling for each other, want to be together, are to pass a long note, just together.


    However, the contents of the note gradually changed from small stories and jokes to small love stories and poems.


    In junior high school, the students in the class especially liked to change poems, especially love poems. Ye Rongrong should have a poem himself.


    Ye Rongrong also remembers clearly that men in other classes always write notes and pass them to them through their classmates, and then let them pass them to their deskmates.


    Of course, for the sake of his best friend Dai Wanli, ye Guangrong would not do such a stupid thing and robbed the note halfway.


    Even once, ye Guangrong deliberately wrote a poem and handed it back, which is also a poem in it. Now ye Guangrong still has a fresh memory.


    The content of the poem is, "there is no grass in the end of the world. Why do you have to come to the second class to look for it? The quantity is not much, not to mention the quality."


    Later, the poem spread. All the girls in Ye Rongrong''s class didn''t talk to Ye Rongrong for a long time. Of course, she was the exception at the same table. She was still fighting with Ye Rongrong as usual. I don''t know how many boys she envied.


    Just one thing happened later, which made Wen Haitang leave school and be transferred to junior high school in the county by his parents.


    For this matter, ye Guangrong felt guilty for a long time, and even his best friend Dai Wanli had a fight with him.


    I remember that it happened in the middle of a night self-study break. In junior high school, there were three self-study classes in the evening, and after the second self-study class, the school canteen had supper.


    That night, after the second self-study, Wen Haitang asked Ye Guangrong to eat dumplings. They went to the canteen to buy dumplings, but there was only one bowl left in the canteen.


    So they found a corner and ate the same bowl of dumplings together.


    But it''s also strange that ye Guangrong and his wife are not lucky. They are seen by the headmaster and taken directly to the headmaster''s office. Instead of talking to them, ye Guangrong directly judges their puppy love.


    In the words of the headmaster at that time, she and her wife have been married for decades, and they haven''t eaten a bowl of dumplings. It''s not puppy love, what is it.


    In a word, ye Rongrong and Wen Haitang were identified.


    At that time, the management of puppy love in school was very strict. It was good to remember the big and small mistakes, and even expelled those who were serious.


    Finally, ye Guangrong''s parents came over. Fortunately, ye Guangrong''s way of dealing with it was to stay in school for inspection. As for Wen Haitang, she had some power in her family and transferred to another school directly.


    Since then, ye Rongrong has never seen Wen Haitang, nor has she heard from him.


    It''s just that the memory always comes to me


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Qingqing suddenly found his man holding chopsticks, Lengleng, as if distracted, involuntarily asked.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Guangrong said from his memory. Some things, some people, in the past on the past, leaving only memories, really cherish, is the people around them.


    Because maybe one day, they will become memories.


    Cherish it when you have it. When you lose it, you won''t leave a regretful memory."Husband, do you know the origin of New Year cake?" Liu Qingqing sees that her man is not in a high mood, so she looks for a topic and says.


    "I really don''t know the origin of the New Year cake."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Sometimes, it''s not necessarily a good way for a man to be a fool.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, you have to listen." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''m all ears."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at his young wife lovingly. This is what I have now. A woman who has walked a long life with me is worth cherishing and cherishing all her life.


    Ye Guangrong even thinks that if one day both of them are old, ye Guangrong hopes Liu Qingqing will walk in front of him and give her happiness and the pain of losing his beloved to himself.


    "It is said that during the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period in ancient times, Suzhou was the capital of Wu state. At that time, the princes dominated the country, and the wars continued for many years. In order to prevent the enemy from attacking, Wu built a strong wall.


    On this day, the king of Wu held a feast to celebrate. During the banquet, the officials indulged in wine and music, thinking that with a strong city, they could rest easy.


    Seeing this, Wu Zixu, the prime minister, was deeply worried. He called his personal entourage and said, "the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty now think that the high wall can protect the peace of the state of Wu. Although the city wall can resist the enemy soldiers, the people inside will also be restricted if they want to go out. "


    "If the enemy encircles but does not fight, will Wu not be trapped in a cocoon? If you forget yourself, you will be in trouble. If something happens to me and the state of Wu is in trouble, you can go to xiangmen city and dig three feet to get food. "


    The entourage thought that Wu Zixu had drunk too much, but he didn''t take it seriously. Before long, the king died, Fu Chai inherited the throne, listened to greedy words, gave Wu Zixu commit suicide.


    Gou Jian, the king of Yue, attacked Wu and surrounded the capital of Wu. The glutinous flour saved the people of the whole city. Since then, every family used glutinous rice flour to make "city bricks" for Wu Zixu. As time goes by, it is called New Year cake.


    On the first day of the Spring Festival, people pay attention to eating New Year cake, which means "high every year".


    "My wife knows everything." After listening to Liu Qingqing''s story, ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, you really hate to make fun of me. I want to stop you." Liu Qingqing put a new year cake into Ye Rongrong''s mouth and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    "Husband, are you ready?"


    Liu Qingqing stands under the longan tree in her yard, holding several books in her arms. Liu Qingqing has been motionless for more than ten minutes and asks anxiously.


    It''s not that Liu Qingqing is tired, but that she can''t wait to see what her man has painted for her.


    "Hold on for a few more minutes, and you''ll be ready soon." Ye Rongrong stands in front of the drawing board and looks at Liu Qingqing. The pen has never stopped.


    It turns out that today Ye Rongrong is going to paint a portrait of Liu Qingqing.


    In ancient China, portrait painting is called portrait, portrayal or vivid, which is the only way to keep the image of people in the era of people without cameras.


    According to the different creation requirements and expression methods, portrait can be divided into head portrait, whole body portrait, half body portrait and group portrait.


    It requires the painter to make a real and vivid description of the figure''s appearance, body shape, modality, clothing and background, to show his spiritual characteristics, status, national attributes, the fashion of the times, and to reflect the painter''s own thoughts and feelings.


    Portraits pursue both form and spirit, and attach importance to the depiction of facial features to convey people''s expressions. Gu Kaizhi, a Chinese painter of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, once said, "the vivid portrayal is in the middle of ardu."


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong put the pen and said with a smile to Liu Qingqing, who was a little worried.


    "Let me see, let me see, my husband, how are you doing?" Liu Qingqing can''t wait to run to the back of the sketchpad.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Qingqing is a fool. It''s not that his portrait is too bad, but that it''s too good. Liu Qingqing thinks that he is living in the painting.


    So vivid, those vivid, especially the eyes, so soft, no matter from which point of view, always feel the eyes watching themselves affectionately.


    Just like just now, I watched the portrait of Ye Guangrong lovingly, so vivid and vivid.


    His appearance, clothes, actions and even the background are so lifelike that Liu Qingqing feels like she is in the painting now.


    The self in the painting is almost alive. The feeling of Liu Qingqing now is that the self in the painting is the living person, the living self.


    In addition to the legendary saint of painting, Liu Qingqing never heard of anyone who could paint a figure as a living person.


    Master? Liu Qingqing now thinks that the title of master painter is not worthy of his man. His man''s painting skill has reached a new height. Liu Qingqing has never seen the legendary painting of Saint painter, but Liu Qingqing thinks that even the painting of Saint painter may not be able to be better than the portrait of his man.


    "How do you like it?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile when he saw Liu Qingqing''s surprise. To be honest, ye Rongrong is also very satisfied with his portrait.


    His superb painting skills, coupled with his wife''s gorgeous beauty, which can melt the world''s Heroes'' affectionate eyes, constitute this peerless portrait.


    Even ye Guangrong didn''t dare to guarantee that he could paint a second portrait that was so natural and lifelike.


    "Yes, I like it so much. Husband, you are really great."


    Liu Qingqing hugs Ye Guangrong excitedly and says happily. I can''t help but send a few kisses on Ye Guangrong''s face.


    "Just like it."


    Ye Rongrong also said happily. Don''t the couple just want to be happy with each other?


    "Husband, I''m going to mount this portrait and pass it on as a family heirloom." Liu Qingqing said excitedly.


    "You don''t want our children and grandchildren to know that they have a beautiful grandmother." Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "Yes, that''s what I think, isn''t it?"


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong. Liu Qingqing even doubts that in a few hundred years'' time, his portrait will become a masterpiece like the painting "Mona Lisa''s smile" and will be handed down through the ages.


    "Yes, why not? Let our children and grandchildren know how powerful their grandfathers are and how they can marry such beautiful grandmothers." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "You stink."


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong. But to be honest, Liu Qingqing can''t see through his man any more. He is so mysterious and mysterious that he doesn''t feel real.


    These days, every morning when she gets up, Liu Qingqing wants to see the man lying beside her. She is afraid that when she wakes up, her mysterious husband will disappear.


    The parrot "Yingying" in the tree is so happy to see her male and female protagonists around a board. She can''t help but fly down curiously.


    "Ah..."


    "Yingying" sees Liu Qingqing in the picture, and the bird''s eyes are straight. She takes another look at Liu Qingqing standing beside the picture.


    "Ma, ghost..."


    as like as two peas, she was scared to death. "Cherry cherry" waved her wings and ran to the longan tree. She was afraid to come down. It was terrible. How could there be two identical hostess?Parrot''s simple thinking, can''t understand why.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Looking at "Yingying" frightened, ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing can''t help laughing.


    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing stares at Ye Guangrong and shouts.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with some doubts. After all, his wife''s warm eyes now make ye Rongrong a little unbearable.


    "Husband, thank you, I think I am very happy, have a very capable, and love me, and spoil my husband." Liu Qingqing said affectionately.


    "You don''t blame me for beating you and scolding you before." Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "Husband, have you ever beaten me or scolded me? I don''t know. "


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. Liu Qingqing thinks that she should forget the bad things of her man before, leaving only the best things of herself and her man in her mind.


    "You don''t know. How can I know?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Since my wife doesn''t want to do the things before, why don''t I have to move my background and smash myself.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong had never been in touch with the calligraphy industry before, so he didn''t know where there was a place for mounting paintings in the county. He drove an electric tricycle and asked several people. Finally, he found a company called "remember painting shop" in the alley beside the county


    This company is dedicated to mounting other people''s paintings. It also sells some painting and calligraphy works. However, most of the painting and calligraphy works are not famous ones, and the price is not very high, ranging from several hundred to tens of thousands.


    But the store is very cold, basically can''t see a few guests.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    When a 20-year-old waiter saw Ye Rongrong come in, he asked enthusiastically.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    "I want to mount a picture." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes, sir, this way, please."


    The waitress takes Ye Rongrong to an elegant room. Although the location of the store is very remote, the interior decoration is really good. Anyway, ye Rongrong chooses some unsatisfied places.


    It seems that the business of this "remembering painting shop" is good. The guests here are all rich people, and those who don''t have money have food and clothing problems. How can they play painting and calligraphy and burn money.


    Besides, now that people have cameras and mobile phones, they can take photos. They can leave beautiful pictures anytime and anywhere. Where do ordinary people need portraits? This kind of expensive thing.


    For ordinary people, no matter how beautiful the portrait is, it''s not as good-looking as the picture taken with a camera, and it doesn''t cost much.


    "Sir, would you like to have a general mounting or a hardcover mounting?" After pouring a cup of tea for ye Rongrong, the waitress asked.


    "What''s the difference between hardcover and ordinary mounting?" Ye Rongrong didn''t understand the mounting, so he asked.


    "The materials used for ordinary mounting are generally between one hundred and five hundred according to the size of the picture, while the hardcover mounting uses high-grade materials, and the price gap is also very large. The lowest is five hundred, and the highest is ten or twenty thousand. Moreover, the hardcover mounted pictures are difficult to be damaged, and there is no problem for them to be preserved for hundreds or thousands of years, and they are resistant to water, temperature and humidity Changes in humidity. "


    The waitress said. As a waiter in the shop, I try to let customers choose hardcover mounting as much as possible. The cost of hardcover mounting is high, and the proposal is also very high. Therefore, in the introduction, the focus is also on hardcover mounting.


    "Then choose the best 20000 yuan."


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong decided to choose the most expensive mounting. After all, no matter whether it can be well preserved for hundreds or thousands of years, it only needs to be preserved for a hundred years, and ye Rongrong is very satisfied.


    When you and your woman are getting old, it''s so pleasant to have a portrait that remembers the beauty of your woman when she was young and made by yourself.


    "Yes, sir. I''ll ask the best craftsman in our shop to mount it for you."


    The waitress said happily. The waitress didn''t expect that this old-fashioned looking man would choose the most expensive mounting. With only Commission, the waitress could take 500 yuan.


    In less than a minute, the waitress brought in a 60 year old gentleman and introduced him to Ye Rongrong: "Sir, this is the best mounting master in our shop. Many mounting masters in our shop are brought out by him."


    "Hello, sir. My name is Lin. just call me Lao Lin."


    The old man said politely to Ye Rongrong. After all, people who are willing to spend 20000 yuan to mount a painting are rich or expensive.


    "Hello, master Lin, my name is ye, please." Ye Rongrong stood up, shook hands with the old man surnamed Lin, and said politely.


    No matter before or now, craftsmen are the people who will not be hungry, and they are also the most admirable.


    "I don''t pay attention to money, Mr. Ye. I wonder if I can have a look at the paintings and calligraphy you want to mount first?" Said the old man.


    "All right."


    With that, ye Rongrong opened the portrait he had brought, and soon the whole picture was spread out.


    "Ah This is This is incredible


    When the old man saw Ye Guangrong''s portrait, he was stunned. The painting was so lifelike that he seemed to be alive.


    The old man has done calligraphy and painting mounting all his life. He has seen many famous paintings and has also done mounting for many painters. But he has never seen such vivid figure painting.


    In the old man''s opinion, the painting skill level of this painting has absolutely killed those so-called painters and artists in the society.


    The old man has never seen such a painting skill in his life.


    "What a beautiful man, just like a fairy." The waitress also looked at the beauty in the picture and said strangely.


    For women, the first concern is not the quality of the painting, but the appearance of the woman in the painting. The beauty is just like a fairy, which makes the waitress even have no courage to raise her jealousy.


    The gap is too far.


    "Master Lin, are you ok?"


    When ye Guangrong saw that the old man was staring at his painting like a dream, he asked.


    After all, the woman in the picture is his wife. If a man stares at his wife in this way, it''s a man''s, and she''s not happy.


    Even if the old man is in his sixties or seventies and belongs to an old man, it''s no good.


    "This painting is amazing. The women in this painting are vivid. There are no ten thousand or eight thousand paintings I have seen in my life. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a wonderful painting. It''s amazing."The old man said excitedly. Generally speaking, people who do painting and calligraphy mounting are also people who understand painting and calligraphy. They are also people in the painting and calligraphy circles. Can they not be very excited when they suddenly see such a masterpiece?


    As for the beauty of the woman in the painting, the old man didn''t care. What the old man cared about was the value of consciousness such as the spirit and shape of the characters in the painting.


    "OK, can you frame it for me now? I''m in a hurry. "


    Ye Rongrong said. If it''s a general portrait, ye Guangrong may not care, but the character in this portrait is his wife. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to stay here. Who knows if any man will act on his wife''s beautiful portrait.


    When you think about it, ye Guangrong feels very upset, so ye Guangrong decides to stare at the old man''s mounting process.


    "Mr. Ye doesn''t know which master painted this painting?" The old man calmed down his excitement and asked curiously.


    After all, among the contemporary painters, the old people in China and all over the world have never heard of painters with such skills.


    "Master Lin, I can''t tell you this. You''d better mount this picture for me."


    Ye Rongrong said. "People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong". For ye Guangrong, he doesn''t want to be famous, so he doesn''t want outsiders to know that he can draw so skillfully. So as not to disturb your peaceful life.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I don''t know if Mr. Ye can hand over this painting to me. Don''t worry about the price."


    Said the old man. The old man loves this painting so much, and he absolutely believes that it has a very high collection value. The old man wants to buy this painting as a family heirloom even if he sells his property.


    "Sorry, I haven''t thought about selling this painting. I''d better mount it for me. I have other things to do."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. The figure in this painting is his wife. Ye Guangrong won''t sell it even if he kills her.


    ~~~~~


    in the twinkling of an eye, this book "the system of local lazy man" has been on the shelves for a week. In this week, many friends have quietly supported otaku.


    Thank you for your silent support. I wish you a happy weekend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, the mounting of the portrait was completed. Ye Rongrong directly used the bank card given to him by his wife today.


    After paying the money, ye Guangrong leaves immediately. He has no choice but to stay. Ye Guangrong is bored to death. The teacher Fu has been asking Ye Guangrong for his address and contact information, so that he can often go to Ye Guangrong''s house to see this peerless portrait in the future.


    of course, ye Guangrong will not be able to deal with such unreasonable demands. What are you kidding about Well, come if you want.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, where do you think this painting is good to hang?" Liu Qingqing asked excitedly, holding the mounted portrait.


    "You can hang it wherever you like."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile, lying on the armchair. In fact, ye Rongrong knows that Liu Qingqing has already thought about where to hang up. Now she just wants to know what she thinks.


    If he said to hang the picture in the living room, ye Guangrong believed that Liu Qingqing would hang the picture in the living room whether she liked it or not.


    So ye Guangrong gives Liu Qingqing the choice to see where she likes to hang.


    "What about the bedroom?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "It''s good. Just hang it up in the bedroom." Ye Rongrong said.


    "That afternoon husband, you help me hang the portrait in the bedroom." Liu Qingqing happily sat on Ye Guangrong''s lap and said.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong holds his wife and says with a smile. Hands began to move irregularly on his wife.


    "Lingling..."


    There was a ringing of a cell phone.


    "Honey, your cell phone rings."


    Liu Qingqing sat on Ye Rongrong''s lap and said with a smile. Liu Qingqing especially likes this kind of two person world, no outsider disturb, oneself can at will with own man coquetry, can at will with own man intimate.


    And don''t worry about being seen and disturbed by outsiders.


    "Who''s calling?"


    As soon as I was making out with my wife, the call came. It was too unpleasant. Ye Rongrong took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    "Who''s calling?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Tingting."


    Ye Rongrong has a look at the telephone display. It''s Ye Shuting.


    "Then you pick it up quickly. According to the time, she should also have a holiday."


    Liu Qingqing said. Now it''s almost new year''s day. According to the holiday regulations of colleges and universities, it should be winter vacation now.


    "Brother glory, what''s the matter with you? Why haven''t you answered my phone for a long time?"


    As soon as ye Rongrong pressed the answer button, she didn''t even start talking. Ye Shuting on the other end of the mobile phone began to speak with a crackle.


    "Isn''t that the answer?" Ye Rongrong said somewhat depressed.


    "Brother glory, I have a holiday."


    Ye Shuting said excitedly. Half a year did not go home, ye Shuting are homesick, of course, also want this glory brother.


    "Ha ha, good."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Rongrong doesn''t know what to say. After all, the wife sitting on her lap now looks at her and listens attentively to her and ye Shuting.


    At this time, a little intimate words will make his wife jealous, so ye Guangrong will just speak less.


    "Brother glory, I''ll take the train at 7 a.m. tomorrow, and I''ll be there at 3 p.m. you can come to pick me up." Ye Shuting said with a smile.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. Just take a taxi home. It''s very troublesome to pick it up."


    Ye Rongrong said. The main reason is that ye Guangrong''s bones are crisp and some of them don''t want to move.


    "Brother glory, I look so beautiful. If I meet bad people, I will do so. Now many beautiful female college students are killed in taxis. I dare not take taxis." Ye Shuting said.


    "There are so many bad people." Ye Rongrong said a little speechless.


    "But there are many female college students killed now. Brother glory, don''t you worry about me? Do I have no position in brother glory''s eyes? I... "


    "Well, I can''t pick you up."


    Ye Rongrong quickly interrupts Ye Shuting''s words to say. If she goes on like this, the one on her thigh will not twist her thigh like now.


    It''s possible not to go to bed at night.


    "That''s what you said. If you don''t pick me up tomorrow afternoon, I''ll show it to you." Ye Shuting threatened.


    "Well, I see, my aunt."


    Ye Rongrong said with a gloomy face. It seems that when Tingting comes back, her leisurely world will be destroyed.


    "Hang up, I have to tidy up." With that, ye Shuting hung up.


    After hanging up, ye Rongrong finds that his wife''s suspicious eyes are staring at him, which makes Ye Rongrong feel cold hair standing up."Wife, why are you looking at me like this?" Ye Guangrong asked with some guilty heart.


    "Husband, tell me if you have anything to do with Shu Ting. Don''t worry, I won''t be jealous." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "No, absolutely not. I have nothing to do with her."


    Ye Rongrong said quickly. Although Liu Qingqing is smiling now, it seems that she really doesn''t care. If she becomes confused, women will turn their faces faster than books.


    So ye Guangrong will not believe that she is not jealous.


    "Yes? How come she and I are good friends, she didn''t tell me when she had a holiday, so she called you and asked you to pick her up. You said you had no problem, do you think I believe it? " Liu Qingqing stares at Ye Guangrong''s eyes and asks.


    "Wife, Shu Ting is your best friend. How can I have problems with her? Besides, I am under your eyes every day and accept your leadership and supervision. How can I make mistakes?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "That''s true. You don''t have any chance to have anything with her. I can tell you that when Shu Ting comes back, you are not allowed to get along with her alone. If you have any situation, you should report it to me at any time."


    Liu Qingqing thought about it and said. In fact, Liu Qingqing is still very confident about her man, but Liu Qingqing is a little worried about her best friend Ye Shuting.


    How to say ye Shuting is also a great beauty. She really puts down her face and goes after her man. Liu Qingqing thinks that if she is a man, it''s hard to refuse.


    "Yes, my queen." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, who is more beautiful between Tingting and me?" Liu Qingqing asked suddenly.


    "Of course it''s your wife. In my eyes, you are the most beautiful woman in the world."


    Ye Rongrong said without hesitation. At this time, ye Rongrong does not dare to hesitate. Women are very sensitive. If you hesitate, she will think you are lying.


    "Ha ha, husband, I''m going to cook dinner."


    Liu Qingqing got up from his man''s thigh and happily went to the backyard to cook dinner.


    On January 15, 2016, the otaku man was here to thank the following people for their reward:


    kiss Tianyu


    ah Ping


    melancholy de Feng


    space de Xiaosi Er


    Du 123


    the most romantic is you


    Canghai nebula chufei


    simple I love


    the most precious memory in my heart


    one and a half secluded


    in the cup? Residual wine


    gfjffgj


    Xuanyuan invincible


    a flash in the pan


    simple I love


    loneliness of potato 1


    ykyyf


    Panshi shield


    Feng Aifeng vs


    dudu123


    zzxx1212


    heart of network corrosion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    At 2:30 p.m., in order to meet Ye Shuting, ye Rongrong drives his electric tricycle to the station of the county.


    "Brother glory, have you arrived yet?"


    Not long after ye Rongrong arrived at the station, he received a call from ye Shuting.


    "Yes, just outside the station." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Come in, then. We have a lot of luggage." Ye Shuting said.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong answers, hangs up, pulls out the key of the electric tricycle and goes to the station.


    "Brother glory, here it is."


    As soon as ye Guangrong entered the station, he saw Ye Shuting waving to her from a distance. Beside her stood a girl in a red coat. Ye Guangrong had some impression that she was Ye Shuting''s roommate. I remember that she was called Malin and she was from Beijing.


    "Brother glory, it''s true that you didn''t call me when you arrived, which made us wait for a long time." Ye Rongrong just walked in, ye Shuting said coquettishly.


    "This is not just about to call you, you called it!" Ye Guangrong said with a laugh.


    "Hello, brother glory, we meet again." Ma Lin, dressed in red, said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "Yes, we meet again, but you are more beautiful now than last time." Ye Rongrong said. Anyway, no matter when, boasting about the beauty of a girl is never wrong.


    "Thank you."


    Ma Lin said with a smile. After all, every girl likes to be praised for her beauty and good figure,.


    "Brother glory, you can''t think of marlin. They have a fiance now." Ye Shuting said with a smile.


    "Look at what you say. Your brother glory has a wife." Ye Rongrong gives a white look and ye Shuting says.


    "A man with a wife is the most unreliable. I don''t know how many men with a wife raise women outside." Ye Shuting said.


    "Well, well, I said, but you, let''s go. My car is parked outside." Ye Rongrong said quickly.


    "Wow, brother glory, you didn''t tell me when you bought a car." Ye Shuting said excitedly.


    "It''s not a big deal. There''s nothing to say." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Isn''t it an electric tricycle? There''s nothing to say.


    "Hehe, Linlin, let''s go and see brother glory''s new car." Ye Shuting said excitedly.


    "Luggage?"


    Ma Lin some embarrassed looking at the side of the bags of luggage said.


    "Isn''t there brother glory? Right? " Ye Shuting looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Yes, give me your luggage." Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Pick up Ye Shuting''s and Ma Lin''s two big bags.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother glory, you won''t tell me, is this the new car you bought?"


    Ye Shuting and Ma Lin look at Ye Rongrong foolishly and put his luggage on the electric tricycle. Then they react and ask Ye Rongrong.


    "Yes, this is my new car. How about it? It''s beautiful." Ye Rongrong said triumphantly.


    "Pretty?"


    Ma Lin some mouth not from the heart said. What kind of car is this electric tricycle? Who still drives this car today.


    Ma Lin is a native of Beijing. In the capital, this kind of electric tricycle is basically sold by grandparents and old ladies. What young people use electric tricycle as a means of transportation.


    I don''t know what ye Rongrong thinks. He drives this electric tricycle to pick up Shu Ting and himself. It''s for his two beauties. It''s hard to blow cold wind in winter.


    "Brother glory, you won''t let us go back in this car, will you?"


    Ye Shuting asked gloomily. Originally Ye Shuting was still very excited, thought that his glory brother bought a car, who knew it was an electric tricycle.


    It''s too much contrast between reality and imagination.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be cold. You see, I''ve blocked the front with a baffle. There won''t be any wind." Ye Rongrong pointed to the windbreak specially installed in the afternoon and said.


    "If I had known that, I might as well have taken a taxi back?" Ye Shuting white one eye, leaf glory depressed ground says.


    "It''s OK to take a taxi now. The fare is generous enough." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Forget it, I haven''t taken an electric tricycle for a long time. I''ve been wronged once. I''ll take your broken electric tricycle." Ye Shuting said.


    "Ma Lin, you don''t mind taking an electric tricycle." Ye Guangrong asks Ma Lin.


    "It''s very good. I''m so old, and I haven''t made an electric tricycle yet. I''ll have a good experience this time." Ma Lin said with an excited smile.


    "Brother glory, take me up." Ye Shuting looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "No, it''s so high. You can go up by yourself."


    Ye Rongrong said somewhat depressed. I have a wife. It''s not proper to hold a girl in public."I don''t care. You must hold me in the car, or I''ll kiss you and leave two lipstick marks on your face. I''ll see how you can go back and explain to sister Qingqing."


    Ye Shuting looked at Ye Rongrong with confidence and said. In fact, ye Shuting can easily climb on the electric tricycle by herself, but she wants Ye Rongrong to hold her on the car.


    Maybe Ye Shuting has been looking for an opportunity to let her brother hold her.


    After half a year''s ideological struggle, ye Shuting knows that she has deeply fallen in love with Ye Guangrong. No matter what the result, ye Shuting will fight for her happiness.


    Ye Shuting doesn''t want to destroy the intimate relationship between herself and Liu Qingqing, or the marriage between brother glory and sister Qingqing.


    And want to integrate into their lives, slowly let them accept themselves, although this process is very long, even a lifetime of waiting, but ye Shuting is willing to wait.


    "I really regret coming to pick you up now." Ye Rongrong said gloomily. Ye Shuting is her own nemesis.


    "Ha ha, I regret it''s too late now. Please hold me on the bus."


    Ye Shuting said with a smile. Nearly half a year did not see glory brother, ye Shuting heart characteristics of excited, the whole person is particularly happy.


    Ye Rongrong reluctantly picks up Ye Shuting and puts her in the car. With Ye Rongrong''s constitution, ye Shuting''s weight of less than 100 Jin doesn''t need any effort at all.


    "Bo..."


    "Ha ha, brother glory, this is a reward for you."


    Ye Rongrong just put Ye Shuting in the car, ye Shuting immediately happily kisses Ye Rongrong heavily on the face.


    "I said Tingting, it''s not like you." Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "Ha ha, I''d like to. You can be beautiful. I don''t know how many boys in the school want a beautiful kiss. I won''t give it. Now it''s cheaper for you." Ye Shuting said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid of you."


    Ye Rongrong said in dismay, and took a picture in front of the rearview mirror of his car. Fortunately, there is no lipstick, otherwise it''s really hard to go back and explain.


    "Hi, two beauties. How can I take this broken electric tricycle on such a cold day? Where can I take two beauties?"


    Just as ye Rongrong was looking in the mirror, a BMW drove to Ye Rongrong''s electric tricycle. A young man in his early twenties stretched out his head and said to Ye Shuting and her two daughters with a flattering face.


    It seems that beauties are eye-catching everywhere. They are easy to attract bees and butterflies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    "I''d like to ride an electric tricycle. Can you manage it?"


    Ye Shuting said domineering. Now let''s not say that this man drives a BMW, but a Bentley. Ye Shuting doesn''t like him.


    What can''t afford to be rich? These days, a man with ability has charm, just like his brother glory.


    "Beauty, don''t do that. I just want to make friends with you."


    The man on the BMW said without hesitation. I can''t help it. It''s really hard to find such a beautiful and pure girl these days. It''s hard to see them. If they don''t chat up, they won''t forgive themselves.


    "Not interested."


    Ma Lin shakes her head and says.


    "I said, little friend, your mother told you to go home for dinner." Ye Rongrong used to pat the man''s BMW door and said impolitely.


    Ye Guangrong hates this kind of rich second generation who drives luxury cars and takes girls everywhere. Of course, it has something to do with Ye Guangrong''s being a silk hanger. When he used to work, he saw the rich second generation who wanted to drive beautiful cars. He was jealous.


    So it''s strange to see that this rich second-generation girl has come here.


    "You drive a broken electric tricycle. Do you know who I am? Believe it or not, I can call a group of people to make you unable to take care of yourself. "


    BMW man looked at Ye Rongrong very displeased and threatened to say. A farmer who drives a broken electric tricycle dares to talk to himself like this. He is really looking for death.


    "I believe it, but believe it or not, before you call me, I''ll make you unable to take care of yourself." Ye Rongrong is not angry either. He looks at the BMW with a smile on his face, and the man says.


    If ye Rongrong threatened himself a year ago, he would be afraid. Now, ha ha, ye Rongrong is not afraid of this boy''s threat.


    "What do you want?"


    At this time, the BMW man was really scared. He was hollowed out by wine and color. He knew that he was definitely not the opponent of the farmer who was more than 1.8 meters tall.


    "Don''t want to do anything, now give me how far away, or I''ll hit you immediately." Ye Rongrong threatened to say.


    "You..."


    BMW man is really angry. He has always threatened others. What''s the matter that he is threatened like this.


    "What are you? If you are not convinced, you can find someone to beat me. Who am I? You can go to the police station to find Wang Dafu. He will tell you."


    With that, ye Rongrong ignored the BMW man.


    "Brother glory, who is Wang Dafu?" Ye Shuting asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, the police chief of our county." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tingting, you don''t tell your grandfather when you come back." When ye Shuting was sent to her home, the old village head came out and said to his granddaughter with a gloomy face.


    "I don''t want to trouble you, Grandpa?" Ye Shuting said with a smile.


    "Glory, this girl is really more and more disrespectful. I''m really bothering you this time." Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said to Ye Rongrong apologetically.


    "Old village head, don''t be polite to me. You know I have a lot of leisure. It''s nothing to pick up Shu Ting." Ye Rongrong said.


    To tell you the truth, otherwise ye Shuting''s threat, ye Rongrong really didn''t want to drive an electric tricycle to the county station to meet people in such a cold winter.


    "Well, everyone''s back. It''s time for me to go home." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Go back home, stay for dinner, let''s have a pot." The old village head holds Ye Guangrong back.


    "Village head, next time, Qingqing is still waiting for me at home." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ask Qingqing to come over for dinner in the evening." Said the old village head.


    "Next time, next time."


    Ye Rongrong said quickly. Ye Guangrong doesn''t dare to stay at the old village head''s house for too long. Ye Guangrong is really afraid that ye Shuting will make an intimate gesture with herself in front of her grandfather. In that case, the old village head won''t work hard with herself.


    Ye Rongrong drives his electric tricycle home. It''s more than four o''clock. In winter, rural people eat early. At this time, people in the village basically start to cook dinner.


    "Wife, what''s good to do at night." Ye Rongrong walks into the kitchen and asks.


    "In the afternoon, Aunt Liu killed an old hen and gave it to us. She said she would mend it for us. I''m stewing it." Liu Qingqing said to her man.


    The proportion of protein content of old hen is high, there are many kinds, and the digestibility is high, so it is easy to be absorbed and used by the human body, and it has the effect of enhancing physical strength and strengthening the body.


    Old hens are more effective in tonifying the body. Many people who have been ill for a long time and are thin and weak are used to tonify the body, especially those who are afraid of cold and wind. Old hens can not only replenish qi and blood, but also dispel wind, so they are much better than hens.


    The older the hen, the better the effect. Because the old mother has a lot of chicken and calcium, it is most suitable for anemia patients, pregnant women, puerpera and people with weak digestion to make up soup with gentle fire."Ha ha, it''s for you to make up. Do you still need to make up for your man?" Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing and says with a bad smile.


    "I hate it. Why do you always think about those things?" Liu Qingqing said with a white look at his man.


    "Wife, what''s the matter? Why can''t I understand? " Ye Guangrong said foolishly. It seems that I really don''t understand the meaning of Liu Qingqing''s words.


    "Just pretend. You''d better not go to my bed at night." Liu Qingqing said. Liu Qingqing knows that the most effective way to deal with her man is not to let him go to bed.


    "Don''t, don''t, it''s because I''m not right. I''ll make a review in the evening and actively hand in the public grain." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Why do you want to give the public grain to others?" Liu Qingqing asked with a red face.


    "No, absolutely not. My public food is given to you every time." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking with you. Look at your husband. You''re nervous."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. Liu Qingqing, of course, believes that her man is not fooling around with other women. These questions are just jokes between husband and wife.


    "Am I nervous? Why don''t I know? " Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, did Tingting come back?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "When she got it back, she brought a classmate with her." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Man? Or a woman? " Liu Qingqing asked. In Liu Qingqing''s heart, ye Shuting still hopes to take a male classmate home.


    "The girl is her roommate." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Oh."


    Liu Qingqing answered with disappointment. It seems that she still wants to prevent fire, theft and her best friend. Now Liu Qingqing has the feeling of digging a pit for herself.


    I was just joking. I didn''t expect that my best friend really took it seriously. Every time I called, half of the ten sentences could not be separated from her brother glory. Liu Qingqing didn''t know what to say.


    After all, ye Shuting doesn''t say to herself that she likes her man. Everything is fair and aboveboard. She just mingles with her life and her man''s life, which makes Liu Qingqing feel helpless.


    Maybe, maybe, just let it be, Liu Qingqing thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    "Ah..."


    After eating the old hen Liu Qingqing stewed in the evening, it was not very dark, so they were playing with the birds in the yard. Two sharp screams startled Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "It''s Tingting


    Listen to the voice, ye Rongrong is sure to be ye Shuting and Ma Lin.


    "Honey, let''s go out and have a look!"


    Liu Qingqing anxiously walks out of the yard with Ye Guangrong.


    As soon as you get out of the yard, ye Rongrong sees Ye Shuting and Ma Lin holding each other tightly. She looks at a group of wild boars in front of her in fear.


    "Here comes the guest. Here comes the guest."


    "Yingying", who came out with Ye Rongrong, yelled excitedly.


    "King Kong, come here for me."


    Ye Guangrong shouts to them from a distance. It seems that ye Shuting and Ma Lin are scared by the "King Kong" family.


    See their master came out, "King Kong" a family ran to, around Ye Guangrong close.


    "Tingting, are you ok?"


    Liu Qingqing ran to Ye Shuting and asked with concern.


    "Qingqing elder sister, how come there are so big wild boars in your family? They look terrible just now. They seem to rush to bite us. They are so fierce and frightening."


    Ye Shuting said after a while. Originally, the sky was dim. Suddenly, a group of wild boars appeared. One of them was bigger than a tiger. It didn''t scare people to death.


    "It''s OK. They''re good. They won''t hurt people." Liu Qingqing comforted the two girls.


    "Sister Qingqing, are they all raised by your family?"


    Ye Shuting asked. After all, before ye Shuting went to university, there were no animals in brother glory''s family. When did he raise wild boars, he was not afraid to scare people.


    "Yes."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "Tingting, Ma Lin, are you ok? Don''t worry. I have criticized them severely just now. They won''t scare you any more in the future."


    Ye Guangrong said "King Kong" to them and then went to the side of the two girls.


    "Brother glory, can they understand you?" Ye Shuting long breath after the atmosphere, curiously asked..


    "Of course, they are very smart and can understand people." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Ye Shuting still asked incredulously.


    "Of course, you can ask Qingqing if you don''t believe it." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Really, Tingting, they are really smart. I''ll introduce them to you tomorrow, and they won''t scare you in the future." Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "Well, let''s go inside. It''s cold outside."


    Ye Rongrong said. Winter, night, northwest wind blowing, really cold, in case the three delicate beauty to the frozen, guilty.


    "Here comes the guest. Here comes the guest."


    A few people just entered the yard, "Yingying" excitedly called up, this "Yingying" is people to crazy, the more people, the more excited it is.


    "What sound?"


    Ye Shuting and Ma Lin are startled by the sudden cry and ask Ye Guangrong in some fear. After all, now that night has fallen, the sight is not very good, but at least Ye Shuting and Ma Lin have not found that there is a fifth person here besides a few of them.


    It''s strange that this sudden sound doesn''t frighten people.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. It''s nothing. It''s just a parrot. We keep it at home." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Parrot, talking parrot, where is it?"


    Ye Shuting asked curiously. After all, parrots who can talk are really rare. Anyway, ye Shuting is so big that she has never seen them in reality.


    "It''s in that tree."


    Ye Rongrong said, pointing to the cherry on the longan tree.


    "I can''t see clearly."


    Ma Lin said, after all, it''s dark now. The parrot''s small body standing in the tree can''t really see clearly. Sometimes it''s cold, which makes people think it''s an owl.


    "Everybody, let''s go first." Liu Qingqing said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Beauty, beauty."


    See ye Rongrong several people into the room, "Yingying" immediately with its object "Wenwen" fly into the living room, to Ye Shuting and Ma Lin called up.


    "What a beautiful bird."


    However, no matter Ma Lin or Ye Shuting, their eyes are attracted by the beautiful colorful literary bird "Wenwen", ignoring the "Yingying" who is obviously over excited.


    I have to say that beautiful things are the most attractive to women.


    "This is the colorful wenniao, called Wenwen." Liu Qingqing said.


    "It''s really beautiful, Qingqing. Where did the bird come from? It''s really beautiful. I want to buy one to keep it."Ma Lin said greedily. Malin really likes this beautiful bird. The colorful colors are really attractive.


    "It''s not bought. It''s Sakura who brought it back from the mountains." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Who is Yingying?"


    Ma Lin asked with some doubts.


    "I''m Sakura, I''m Sakura."


    "Yingying", who was ignored by everyone, immediately exclaimed excitedly when everyone mentioned its name.


    "What a clever parrot?"


    Ye Shuting and Ma Lin stare at "Yingying" in surprise and say. There may be a lot of parrots who can learn to talk, but they have never heard of parrots who can understand people.


    Obviously, the parrot in front of him can understand what he says.


    "Sakura is the smartest, Sakura is the smartest." See someone praise their smart, "Yingying" excited to roll on the table.


    "How lovely."


    Ye Shuting said, looking at "Yingying" with luminous eyes. Ye Shuting did not expect that in less than half a year, her brother glory had so many smart pets in her family.


    "Well, Sakura, go back to bed." Ye Rongrong said to Yingying. With this "living treasure", we don''t have to talk.


    By Ye Rongrong''s words, originally very excited "Yingying" had no choice but to take her object "Wenwen" back to the nest on the tree.


    "Brother glory, when did you raise such a clever parrot? Why don''t I know?" Ye Shuting asked.


    "You didn''t go to college long. I bought it in the county." Ye Rongrong said.


    "It must have cost a lot of money for such a clever parrot?"


    Ma Lin asked. You know, a parrot that can speak a few words can sell for tens of thousands of yuan, while a parrot as smart as "Yingying" is estimated to cost at least more than 100000 yuan.


    Ma Lin didn''t expect that ye Shuting''s brother glory, who is often talked about by Ye Shuting, is so rich that he can afford such an expensive parrot.


    "Not much, just a thousand dollars, just luck." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "A thousand bucks?"


    Marlene is a little unbelievable.


    "Tingting, don''t you introduce me to your classmate." Liu Qingqing didn''t want Ma Lin to ask more about it, so she said.


    "Oh, sister Qingqing, I''d like to introduce you. This is my college classmate and roommate Ma Lin, who is from Beijing and will spend the new year with us this year." Ye Shuting said.


    "Hello, Ma Lin, my name is Liu Qingqing. You can call me Qingqing, or you can call me sister Qingqing just like Tingting." Liu Qingqing said, looking at Ma Lin with a smile.


    "Hello, Qingqing, you are so beautiful."


    Ma Lin said. Just now outside, it was dark and I couldn''t see clearly. Now under the light, Ma Lin was really jealous of Liu Qingqing. Ma Lin didn''t expect that there would be such a beautiful woman in the world as Liu Qingqing.


    "You''re beautiful, too."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. To be honest, Liu Qingqing is used to being praised for her beauty.


    "By the way, Qingqing, I''ve brought you a present. Look." Ye Shuting takes out a beautifully packaged gift from the bag and hands it to Liu Qingqing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    "What gift?" Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    "GUCCI''s flower dance perfume is very good."


    Ye Shuting said. For women, perfume and facial cosmetics are an integral part of their lives.


    so Ye Shuting gave Liu Qingqing the dance dance of GUCCI, Liu Qingqing would love it, but Ye Shuting heard Liu Qingqing said that she used this perfume before, but since she went to Taoyuan village, she had never used any perfume.


    "Thank you. I like it very much."


    Liu Qingqing said happily. Since she came to Taoyuan Village, Liu Qingqing has never used any cosmetics. Before, she did not leave the village, so she had no place to buy cosmetics.


    After a long time, she forgot. Now when she receives a gift from ye Shuting, Liu Qingqing feels like she has made a fatal mistake. No matter when, women need to dress up and make themselves more beautiful.


    As long as you show your perfect side in front of your man every day, your man will not be tired of you.


    There is a saying that "a scholar who is a confidant dies, and a woman who is happy with herself is tolerant." So Liu Qingqing decided to make up every day from today, so that her man can see a different beautiful self every day.


    "Brother glory, this is my gift to you."


    Ye Shuting takes out a small box from the bag and hands it to Ye Rongrong. This gift cost Ye Shuting almost all her private money.


    "I have gifts, too?" Ye Rongrong said unexpectedly.


    "Of course, I can''t forget who I forget, and I can''t forget brother glory." Ye Shuting said with a smile.


    "What gift?" Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t you know when you open it?"


    Ye Shuting said mysteriously. In order to buy a gift for brother glory, ye Shuting thought for many days before choosing to buy this gift for brother glory.


    "Watch?"


    Ye Rongrong opened the box and found a man''s watch inside.


    "This is Meidu men''s mechanical watch. It''s most suitable for you, brother glory."


    Ye Shuting said. This Meidu men''s mechanical watch cost Ye Shuting more than 5000 yuan. It can be said that ye Shuting''s private money saved over the years is basically spent on this watch.


    Ye Shuting decided to buy the watch after a long time of inner struggle and hesitation.


    As a girl, spending money to buy an expensive watch for a man means that it can be very obvious. Yes, ye Shuting has decided to pursue her own happiness.


    Maybe it''s a road of no return, but ye Shuting still chooses this road to send this watch, which also shows her determination.


    Sister Qingqing joked several times that she wanted to be his man''s second wife. In this case, she would be her man''s second wife.


    They do not destroy the feelings of their husband and wife, so quietly into.


    "Is this watch expensive?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "It''s OK, brother glory. I''ll put it on for you." Ye Shuting is happy to wear a watch for ye Rongrong.


    "I''ll do it myself." Sleep on the floor of


    ye glory does not want Ye Shuting to wear his watch to his wife''s face, or else he will know if his wife will sleep on the floor at night.


    "Tingting, it costs you."


    Liu Qingqing said helplessly. Now, ye Shuting''s feelings for her man are more and more obvious, which makes Liu Qingqing feel a little uncomfortable, but also powerless.


    "By the way, you talk. I didn''t sleep well yesterday. Now I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go back to my bedroom and go to bed first." Ye Rongrong stood up and said when he saw the embarrassed atmosphere.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, don''t pretend to sleep." About an hour later, Liu Qingqing went back to her bedroom and sat at the head of the bed, saying to Ye Guangrong who was sleeping.


    "Or wife, you are powerful, nothing can escape your eyes." Ye Rongrong sat up from the bed and said with a smile.


    "Don''t flatter me, are you afraid I''ll be angry?" Liu Qingqing stares at Ye Guangrong and says.


    "Hehe, wife, are you angry?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Why am I angry?" Liu Qingqing asked, looking at her man with a smile.


    "You''re not jealous?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at his woman with some doubts. Ye Guangrong doesn''t understand what his women think.


    "Why do I want to be jealous? It''s her Ye Shuting who wants to be jealous. You are my man, the man who sleeps with me every day. Ye Shuting is just dry eyed. It''s her who wants to be jealous, it''s not me."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. As a smart woman, she should know how to deal with the relationship between her man and other women.


    If every woman who likes her man wants to be jealous, Liu Qingqing suspects that sooner or later she will become a vinegar jar and be drowned out by vinegar.


    Yes, ye Shuting expresses her love for her man like this, but what about it? Do you have a big fight with her, and then cut off your best friend?If this is the case, it will make his man feel a little unhappy and make his man difficult to do. On the other hand, Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to lose her best friend Ye Shuting.


    So Liu Qingqing decides to let go. After all, her men and ye Shuting are under her own eyes. Without her tacit consent, they can''t have further development.


    Another point is Ye Shuting''s family. If this man wants to be with Ye Shuting, it''s also a mountain that his man and ye Shuting can''t cross.


    To tell you the truth, now Liu Qingqing is less and less confident in herself. In the past, she thought she was so beautiful and she was with Ye Guangrong. In fact, her heart was not balanced and she felt wronged.


    But now that I have chosen, I can only bear it in silence.


    However, since her husband was brought back after he was drunk this year, the whole person has changed. He has become so powerful and mysterious. The longer she gets along with him, the less confident Liu Qingqing feels that she is not worthy of her man.


    Now their men contact less women, so they can also live a sweet two person world with their men.


    What about after that? With their men more and more extensive contact, will know more and more excellent, beautiful women, like their men will be more and more women.


    What should I do then? Liu Qingqing has been thinking about this problem for a long time. In fact, he doesn''t exclude Ye Shuting.


    There is not a saying that behind a successful man, there are three successful women, one is a mother, one is a wife, and the other is a lover.


    What is a lover for? A lover is to prevent other lovers from joining.


    So Liu Qingqing decides to acquiesce in the development of Ye Shuting and her man. Anyway, they are both under their own eyes. They can''t do anything without nodding.


    In this way also let his man feel some sorry for himself, but will not with Ye Shuting how, at most two people play ambiguous.


    "Why do you think so?" Ye Guangrong asked in surprise.


    On January 16, 2016, the otaku would like to thank the following people for their reward:


    Lord of God


    kiss Tianyu


    dudu123


    God class Ghoul


    vagrant in the city


    Xiaoxiao is super cute


    Shuyou 151011313354529


    Shuyou 18775575


    broken sword and broken tree


    when the wind blows


    I love Lingxia


    Shuyou 160 115152119377


    AI, Ni


    sun and moon walk in Wu


    Zhuang Bu


    Xuanyuan invincible


    ah Ping brothers


    zzxx1212


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    "Ha ha, husband, I don''t think so. What else can I think? Who let me have such an excellent husband as you? If someone likes my husband, doesn''t it also mean that my man is charming? It also means that your wife has good vision and chooses the right man. I think it''s very good." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    It has to be said that smart women tend to look at problems better than ordinary women and know better how to manage husband and wife.


    Nowadays, many women are suspicious of their men for fear that they may have an affair. They either check their mobile phone call records and text messages, or forbid their men to have any intimate actions with other women. They are jealous and grumpy if they don''t come.


    As everyone knows, in their suspicious again and again, let them in their man''s heart status is getting lower and lower, so that finally to the dead end of breaking up.


    Smart women, when they find that their men have an affair, will not be angry with him, but use their own tenderness to save their men''s heart.


    "You are not afraid that I will have anything to do with Tingting?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Husband, can you?" Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "No, how can it be? How can Tingting and I be together? I think of her as my sister at most."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. In any case, even if ye Rongrong has feelings for ye Shuting, he still can''t accept Ye Shuting''s feelings.


    After all, ye Guangrong is an adult. In the adult world, there are too many worries and constraints.


    "Ha ha, isn''t that enough? Can I refuse to allow Ting Ting to be alone? " Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Ye Guangrong smiles awkwardly.


    "Well, husband, let''s go to bed early. Tomorrow we have an appointment with Tingting to go to the temple fair." Liu Qingqing said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah ~ Chou ~"


    in the early morning, ye Guangrong felt that there was hair on his nose, so he couldn''t help sneezing.


    "Wife, stop making trouble and let me sleep a little longer."


    Ye Guangrong closed his eyes, pulled his woman into his arms and went on sleeping.


    "Brother glory, let me go. If sister Qingqing sees me, it''s not good." Ye Shuting blushes and whispers to Ye Rongrong who is still sleeping.


    Although Ye Shuting enjoys the feeling of being held in her arms by her brother, Liu Qingqing and Ma Lin will come into the bedroom at any time.


    Ye Shuting had to give up the idea of lying quietly in her brother''s arms.


    "Well..."


    Ye Rongrong heard the wrong voice and quickly let go of the woman in his hand.


    "I''m sorry."


    Ye Guangrong opens his eyes and looks at Ye Shuting apologizing. Just now, ye Guangrong mistakenly regards Ye Shuting as his wife Liu Qingqing.


    "Nothing. Brother glory didn''t hold me."


    Ye Shuting said with a red face. I don''t know why I felt so happy and secure when I was held in my arms by my brother glory just now.


    Ye Shuting is a little infatuated with her brother glory.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Guangrong had to smile awkwardly.


    "Brother glory, am I beautiful today?" See some embarrassment in the room atmosphere, ye Shuting hastily asked.


    Today, ye Shuting is wearing a red down jacket, which is particularly small and exquisite, with a beautiful clavicle exposed at the round collar. Women''s light blue jeans show more slender thighs, a pair of red cloth shoes simple and generous.


    Hair fluffy dish up, snow-white earlobe hanging two silver ring earrings. Just put on light makeup, lips painted with light pink lip gloss, curly eyelashes flicker, dark red eyes exude enchantment.


    The whole person looks very beautiful, just like a beautiful spirit. Besides his wife, ye Rongrong doesn''t know who can suppress Ye Shuting''s beauty.


    "Beautiful, really beautiful." Ye Guangrong looked up and down and praised.


    "Really?"


    Ye Shuting asked happily. The woman is the one who pleases herself. Hearing her brother''s praise, ye Shuting thinks it''s really worthwhile to get up early in the morning and dress up.


    "Really


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. It''s only half a year since she was born. Ye Shuting is more beautiful and exciting than before.


    "Brother glory, is that me or sister Qingqing?" Don''t know why, ye Shuting suddenly want to know this problem.


    "I didn''t sleep well yesterday. I have to sleep a little longer." Ye Guangrong yawned immediately and lay down on the bed again.


    Ye Guangrong is not stupid. Such a question will not be answered.


    "Brother glory, don''t sleep. It''s more than seven o''clock. We have to go to the temple fair today." Ye Shuting see his glory brother will lie on the bed, immediately pull ye glory hand said.


    "Just go shopping, I won''t go."


    Ye Rongrong said lazily. Accompany a woman to go shopping, but it''s too tiring for her life. As a lazy man, ye Guangrong really doesn''t want to come."Brother glory, you go, you see we three girls are so beautiful. If you are not here, what should we do if we meet bad people?"


    Ye Shuting said coquettishly, holding Ye Rongrong''s hand.


    "So it is."


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong still thinks it''s better to go with him. After all, every temple fair in the town, there are many gangsters and thieves, and beautiful girls are easy to be targeted by these people.


    Ye Shuting said that ye Guangrong really didn''t trust to let the three girls go to the temple fair.


    "Brother glory, you went." Ye Shuting asked happily.


    "Yes, of course."


    Ye Rongrong said positively. Now it''s Ye Shuting. Otherwise, ye Guangrong will go with her. At the temple fair, there are a lot of people and everyone. Ye Guangrong is really worried about the safety of the three girls.


    Although his wife has "Xiaojin" around him, safety should not be a problem, but he is not around, ye Rongrong always feels a little insecure.


    "Great, brother glory, it''s very kind of you."


    Ye Shuting excitedly kisses Ye Rongrong''s face and says.


    "Tingting, can you stop kissing my face? It''s not good to be seen by others." Ye Guangrong said.


    "I''d love to."


    Ye Shuting said boldly.


    "Well, would you please go out now?"


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly. Maybe Ye Guangrong still enjoys the kiss of Ye Shuting.


    "Why?" Ye Shuting some don''t understand ground looking at Ye Rongrong to ask a way.


    "I''m going to change. That''s enough." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..."


    Listen to Ye Rongrong to get up and change clothes, ye Shuting to Ye Rongrong cast a flattering ~ eyes, happily left the bedroom. (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start () to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to M. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Temple fair, also known as "Temple market" or "Festival". These names can be said to be the historical "track" left by the temple fair in its formation.


    As a kind of social custom, there are profound social and historical reasons. Temple fair custom is closely related to the religious activities of Buddhist temples and Taoist temples. At the same time, it develops, improves and popularizes with the folk belief activities.


    The focus of competition between Buddhism and Taoism is the construction of temples and Taoist temples. The second is to win over the believers and the masses. For this reason, in their religious rituals, they all added entertainment content, such as dance, drama, tour and so on.


    In this way, not only do good men and women flock to it, but also many ordinary people are willing to add fun to it. In order to win over the masses, Buddhism and Taoism often expand their influence by going out of temples.


    With the development of economy and the need of people''s communication, temple fair gradually integrated into the market trading activities while maintaining the sacrificial activities.


    At that time, the temple fair was also named "Temple market", which became an important form of Chinese market. With the needs of people, recreational activities are added to the temple fair.


    Therefore, visiting temple fairs during the Chinese new year has become an indispensable part of the Chinese New Year. However, the specific contents of temple fairs in different regions are slightly different and have their own characteristics.


    Because of this temple fair, and buy a lot of new year''s things, so ye Guangrong still drove his electric tricycle to drive three beautiful women to the town.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many men who drive cars are envied. There are three such beautiful girls. They don''t take cars. They take electric tricycles in winter. All these uncles who drive cars feel sorry for them.


    As for ye Rongrong, who drives an electric tricycle, he is jealous.


    Why can he drive an electric tricycle and get to know three beauties? He drives a car without any beauties.


    Isn''t it true that girls nowadays are very realistic? Would you rather cry in a BMW than laugh behind a bicycle?


    So there are three beauties, in winter, laughing with the cold wind blowing on the broken electric car, and unwilling to cry with the air conditioner blowing in the BMW.


    Is the world beginning to change back?


    Regardless of the envy and hatred of the men who drive cars, ye Rongrong takes the three women to the center of the town.


    After finding a place, park the electric tricycle and lock it,


    Ye Guangrong took the three girls to the temple fair. No, it should be the three girls who took Ye Guangrong to the temple fair. Ye Guangrong is a valet.


    It''s more than nine o''clock in the morning, coming to the gate of the temple fair. Look up: ah! It''s very angry. Tall and majestic door upstairs, painted rows of exquisite characters, landscape, flowers, insects and fish, rows of red lanterns hanging on both sides, red lanterns rendering the festive atmosphere of the festival.


    Entering the Huadu temple fair, there is a sea of people everywhere, which is very lively. The dazzling array of goods, dazzling, dizzying; that one after another of the cries, endless; that smell, endless aftertaste.


    It''s so busy. There are so many things.


    Ye Shuting and Liu Qingqing shout happily. After all, they haven''t been to such a busy place for a long time.


    "Yes, there are so many people."


    Ye Guangrong looked at so many people and frowned. With so many people, it''s easy to have accidents. Especially these three people are super beauties. They are so attractive.


    Seeing ye Rongrong worried, Liu Qingqing happily took Ye Rongrong''s arm and said, "husband, so we won''t get lost.".


    "Brother glory, with you, I won''t be afraid. You will protect us, right?" Ye Shuting also takes Ye Rongrong''s other arm.


    "Can I say no?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "No


    Ye Shuting and Liu Qingqing said in one voice.


    With that, the three women, including Ma Lin, couldn''t help laughing.


    "I envy you. I knew I had brought my one back." Ma Lin said with a gloomy face. The three of them can show their love. What have they become.


    "You can call your one now!" Ye Shuting said with a smile.


    "Come on, forget it."


    Ma Lin shakes her head and says. My fiance runs a company. This is the busiest time at the end of the year. Where can I come to the south to accompany myself.


    Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting are holding Ye Rongrong''s arm in this way. Under the strange eyes of others, they are happy to go to the temple fair.


    Slowly, ye Guangrong and the three of them advanced to the altar in the center with the crowd, and arrived at the position of the altar. There were many people around here, all of them came to see the sacrifice. Ye Guangrong and the three beauties pushed up to the open place, and finally they worked hard to get a good position.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, I saw Emperor Qianlong enter the altar slowly, surrounded by "civil and military officials". In the beginning, Emperor Qianlong first came to the memorial tablet of praying for God, worshipped three incense sticks, and made three worships and nine kowtows. Then he came to the memorial tablet of emperor Taizu of the Qing Dynasty and worshipped incense. After the ceremony, he came to the memorial tablet of earth praying God again. He worshipped wine, offered jade and silk, and read the sacrificial rites.At ten o''clock, the nearly one hour sacrificial ceremony ended perfectly, and the crowd began to disperse slowly. Ye Guangrong and her four came to a barbecue booth to have six kebabs of mutton, and began to eat and stroll.


    There are congenial Cantonese opera fans gathering for impromptu performances, singers singing famous pop songs and even western pop songs, and of course, there are some fortune telling, medicine selling, arts selling and other stalls, all of which are full of strong folk customs.


    This makes Liu Qingqing and Ma Lin, who have never visited such a temple fair in the countryside, very excited and happy. They feel fresh when they see anything, and they like to pull Ye Guangrong to join in the fun when they see something delicious. The three girls will buy some to eat.


    In particular, Liu Qingqing and Ma Lin are rich women who have never eaten this kind of roadside snack. They are very excited and feel delicious when they see anything. They eat all the way.


    "Husband, I didn''t expect that it would be so interesting to go to the temple fair." Liu Qingqing said happily to Ye Rongrong while biting the ice sugar gourd.


    "Sister Qingqing, it''s fun to go to the temple fair. I told you to go there before, but you didn''t come. Now I regret it." Ye Shuting said with a smile.


    "Well, when there is a temple fair in the future, I must go shopping. Husband, will you show me around?" Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong is very willing to satisfy his woman''s modest request.


    "Damn, there are so many people today. Why don''t you see some decent girls?" A young man with green hair looked around and swore in a low voice.


    The young man with green hair just dropped his words. The fat man with colorful hair behind him touched him and said in a low voice, "brother long, look at the two girls over there. Are you on time?"


    The young man with green hair looks at Liu Qingqing''s sexy figure and ye Shuting''s youthful body with his gorgeous face. His eyes suddenly light up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    "Haha, it seems that I didn''t come to this temple fair in vain!" The young man with green hair happily patted the fat man with colorful hair on his arm and said with a smile.


    These two people are little gangsters in the town. They usually have nothing to do, so they do something furtive and flirt with beautiful women. Because they have not done any serious bad things, the police station is also very helpless to them. After being arrested for a few days at most, they have to be released again.


    It''s not only troublesome, but also a waste of manpower and material resources. So as long as no one calls the police, the police of the town''s police station don''t care about them at all.


    So people in the town hate these people, but they dare not offend them. After all, these people are not successful enough, but they are more than unsuccessful.


    Once you offend them, they will often pester you. Today, they will throw a few dead mice in your shop or at home. Tomorrow, they will write ugly words on the wall of your shop or at home, which is very annoying.


    The most headache is that you can''t grasp the evidence. Even if you grasp the evidence, the police station will detain them for a few days at most.


    After coming out, it will make something worse for you, which will make your dog restless and your family panic.


    In the end, many people had no choice but to set up a table and find a middleman to invite them to dinner and apologize. Of course, in the end, a red envelope is indispensable.


    As for the size of the red envelope, it depends on the ability of the middleman you are looking for. If the middleman you are looking for is very prestigious and can suppress the local ruffians, maybe you don''t even need to give the red envelope.


    Especially when there are temple fairs and bazaars in the town, these local scoundrels will appear in groups, doing things such as collecting insurance, protecting fees, harassing beautiful women and cheating outsiders.


    Although these local ruffians are hateful, they seldom attack the local people at temple fairs and bazaars. After all, they are all from the countryside. There are three or two people apart. Maybe they are all relatives. They can really drown their elders'' spit on the heads of their relatives.


    And now Liu Qingqing and them are targeted by these two local ruffians. There''s no way. Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting are gorgeous beauties, and even Ma Lin is one in a million.


    It is very attractive for such three beauties to walk on the street. Of course, they also attract the eyes of a lot of people with bad intentions. These two gangsters are the most daring of them.


    Two gangsters with weird hair look at each other, show a dirty smile, and then follow them.


    "Ah..."


    Ma Lin''s cry of terror rings out. Ye Guangrong, who is accompanying Liu Qingqing to choose their trinkets, turns around in a hurry and sees two gangsters with weird hair and gorgeous clothes standing behind them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned, looked at the two gangsters, and asked Ma Lin with concern.


    "He touched my fart.".


    Ma Lin is afraid to hide behind Ye Guangrong. With tears in her eyes, she angrily points to the two hoodlums dressed in gorgeous clothes and says.


    Malin is so big that she hasn''t been touched in the street like this. She feels very wronged and tears can''t help flowing down.


    "Linlin, don''t worry. Brother glory will take it out on you." Ye Shuting comforted her friends.


    "Husband."


    Liu Qingqing also looked at his man and said. Liu Qingqing is also very angry. These two gangsters are so shameless that they should do such a thing in broad daylight.


    So Liu Qingqing also hopes that his man can teach these two gangsters a lesson and give Ma Lin a good breath.


    "You immediately apologize to them, or I''ll interrupt which hand touches.". Ye Rongrong looked at the two gangsters very seriously and said.


    For ye Rongrong now, he doesn''t pay attention to these two little gangsters at all. If they don''t apologize, ye Rongrong will really break their hands.


    "Ha ha, don''t think you can scare me just because you are tall. Do you look like you are scared! Besides, you can''t cope with three beauties, can you? It''s better to give two to our brothers. Isn''t that good? "


    Elder brother long said with a smile, but his eyes were more and more unbridled. He looked back and forth on Liu Qingqing''s three women''s lofty chest.


    She looks like she''s going to eat Liu Qingqing''s third daughter. Her mouth is still drooling. How dirty she looks, how dirty she is.


    The fat man with colorful hair on the side immediately shook his arm. Then he stared at Ye Guangrong fiercely and said: "boy, you should get out of my way immediately, or I will beat you to live on your own!"


    Seeing that these two gangsters dare to be so arrogant in public, ye Rongrong''s face immediately colds down and kicks the fat man''s stomach with a grin.


    Where does the fat man want to get Ye Guangrong''s thin body? His strength is so strong that he is suddenly kicked out by Ye Guangrong. His whole fat body bumps into the young man with green hair, and he is knocked down on the road with the young man with green hair.All around suddenly quiet down, the surrounding people look at the eyes of the crowd were surprised to fall on the ground is in a mess to roll in the two gangsters.


    This tall man is too strong. He kicks two stronger men with one leg, and they are still in pain and can''t get up on the ground.


    "Ah..."


    Ma Lin exclaimed in surprise. Ma Lin didn''t expect that ye Guangrong''s strength was so great, that he just kicked the two grown-up men so easily.


    This is a scene that can only be seen on TV. Malin really didn''t expect that ye Shuting''s brother of glory is such a powerful character.


    "Which hand did you touch just now?" Ye Guangrong goes to the place where the two gangsters fall to the ground and looks at the two gangsters who are wailing and asks.


    Ye Guangrong won''t let these two gangsters go so easily. If you don''t beat them to the point where they dare not take revenge, you won''t feel comfortable in the future.


    "Hum, boy, do you know who you are offending now?" Brother long with green hair said bitterly.


    "Not really."


    Ye Guangrong stepped on the palms of the two gangsters with his feet.


    "Ahhh


    "Ah It hurts. It hurts to death! "


    Dragon brother with green hair and fat man with colorful hair screamed, hugged his hand on the ground and kept rolling.


    "Linlin, why don''t you step on them to vent your anger." Ye Rongrong said to Ma Lin who was staring at him.


    "Brother glory, you are wonderful."


    Ye Shuting looked at Ye Rongrong with adoration and said excitedly.


    "Brother glory, is that really OK?" Ma Lin looked at the two thugs rolling on the ground, some eager to ask.


    It''s really that Malin really hates these two gangsters. Her fart has never been touched by her fiance. She was touched by these two gangsters. Malin even has the heart to kill these two gangsters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    "Of course, with your brother glory, it will be OK." Ye Guangrong said to Ma Lin with a smile.


    "Great."


    After hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, Ma Lin excitedly ran to the two gangsters and stepped on brother Long''s hand with green hair.


    "Let you touch me, let you touch me." While stepping on it, he was still shouting excitedly.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Brother long with green hair is crying with pain. This girl is really cruel. After stepping on these feet, brother long feels that his hands are so painful that he can''t directly discard them.


    It seems that the boss is right. The more beautiful a woman is, the less she can offend. This is just like a snake. I knew this girl was so cruel that brother long didn''t dare touch her fart.


    "Now I know it hurts. It''s too late."


    Ma Lin didn''t care about the green haired Thug''s wailing. After stepping on his hand, she stepped on him a few feet and then went to another fat thug.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Fat man endured the pain and looked at Ma Lin who was walking towards him in fear. This beautiful girl was too cruel. Brother long was kicked by her.


    "You say, I''m going to step on you."


    Ma Lin said, regardless of the fat man''s pleading eyes, he trampled on the fat man. Anyway, he grew so fat that he couldn''t die.


    "Ah..."


    Although the fat man''s skin is thick and his flesh is thick, Ma Lin''s violent trample makes him roll with pain.


    "Auntie, please forgive me, I dare not." The fat man pleaded.


    "Spare you, you want to be beautiful."


    Ma Lin doesn''t care about the fat man''s request at all, but she continues to trample on it. Anyway, Ma Lin doesn''t feel angry enough.


    "Tingting, I didn''t expect that your classmate was quite violent." Liu Qingqing looks at Ma Lin in a surprised way and whispers to Ye Shuting.


    "I don''t know. I don''t see it usually."


    Ye Shuting said in a low voice. Ye Shuting really didn''t know that her university friend was so violent. After spending a year together, she didn''t see that Ma Lin had a tendency to violence. It seems that she usually hides a lot.


    "Qingqing elder sister, Tingting, do you want to step on your feet?" After stepping on it, Ma Lin waves excitedly to Ye Shuting and Liu Qingqing.


    "Ah..."


    It''s not enough for them to torture themselves like this. They have to ask people to torture themselves together and scare the two gangsters to faint.


    "I can''t step on it any more. They''re all scared out." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Well, I really passed out. I''m so strong. It''s useless. I just passed out with just a few feet. It''s good to get out of here."


    Ma Lin looked down. It''s true that the two gangsters fainted and could only curse.


    It''s obvious that Ma Lin hasn''t been tortured. Now ye Guangrong has some sympathy for Ma Lin''s fiance. Ma Lin is definitely the "Queen".


    The average man is really scared.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that they are useless, but that you are too strong." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother glory, what should we do now?"


    Ye Shuting looked at the two thugs who fell to the ground with some worry and asked.


    "Don''t worry about them. Someone will deal with it. Let''s go."


    Ye Rongrong said. All the gangsters in the town are gang by gang. Someone will come and take the two gangsters away later.


    As for the police, there are only a dozen people in the whole town with the help of the assistant police. Now the temple fair has the largest number of people. How can we take care of such a large place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tingting, it''s time for us to buy new year''s products."


    After a visit to the market, Liu Qingqing said, after all, the main purpose of going to the market today is to buy new year''s goods.


    Now it''s December 23. Many people in the countryside have already started to prepare new year''s goods a month ago, but their family''s new year''s goods have not been prepared. So after the excitement, Liu Qingqing remembers the purpose of going to the temple fair today.


    Of course, the place to buy new year''s goods is not in the center of the temple fair, but around the vegetable market on the other side. Today''s temple fair is the last temple fair of this year, which is the penultimate big market of this year. After today, there is only one big market on December 28.


    So today, there are so many people in the market on this side of the vegetable market. It''s just a sea of people. When you enter the market, all kinds of noise, clamour and Hawking are ringing in your ears.


    It''s hard to move when people are crowded. Ye Rongrong''s four can only move forward slowly with the flow of people.


    This is the bad part of the bazaar. There are so many people that it''s very inconvenient. But Chinese people like this crowded atmosphere.


    Why? It''s just for fun. Although it''s crowded to death, everyone''s face is still brimming with happy smile. This kind of scene is not common. It''s only so many times in a year.The people who come to the town to catch up with the temple fair are basically from several nearby villages. They all come to buy new year''s goods and carry bags of things in their hands.


    "A lot of people."


    Ma Lin excitedly said that Ma Lin, who grew up in Beijing, had never visited the rural vegetable market. She was very excited and felt very novel when she saw anything.


    "It''s a lot of people."


    Liu Qingqing said uneasily. Watching so many people jostle and jostle, Liu Qingqing holds her man''s arm tightly in fear of losing it.


    "There are so many people. Tingting and Malin, you should follow closely." Ye Rongrong explained to the two girls who were too excited.


    I can''t help it. There are too many people now. If I go away, it will be difficult to get together. If I can''t, I have to wait outside.


    "I see, brother glory, we won''t lose it." Ye Shuting said with a smile. With that, he introduced the things sold on both sides to Ma Lin.


    In this position, vegetables and aquatic products are the most. Vegetables are necessary for the Chinese New Year. All year round, even those who are reluctant to give up will buy some vegetables at this time. How can we let the family have some good meals for the Chinese new year.


    So there are the most people in the market. No matter what kind of food it is, every stall is surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside. Only one person can buy it and another person can insert it.


    Of course, during the period of the end of the year and the beginning of the year, the price of this dish is also growing very fast, one price a day, some even more than doubled, even if it is still bought by an endless stream of people.


    After all, it takes two or three times the salary to go to work these days at the end of the year. Even so, it''s hard to find people to work at the end of the year. It''s true that the price of vegetables has gone up.


    The common people have a clear idea, so it''s acceptable for the price of vegetables to rise at the end of the year and the beginning of the year. However, after the eighth day of the first month, the price of vegetables will come down, otherwise no one will come to your stall to buy vegetables.


    Ye Guangrong went around the vegetable market and basically bought all the vegetables they needed. There was no pork to sell. After all, many people in the village killed pigs. Ye Guangrong had already bought a lot of them and made a lot of bacon. During the Spring Festival, there was basically no need to buy pork.


    However, ye Guangrong bought some fresh Babao fish and hairy crabs. Of course, they are not prepared for the Chinese new year, but they are going to be cooked today.


    On January 17, 2016, I would like to thank the following people for their reward to the otaku man:


    xiaosi''er


    write a sentence


    ah Ping brothers


    Wagui Dance Troupe


    Xiaoxiao is super cute


    Zhang Jinbin


    wind and sand are merciless


    half past one o''clock


    book friend 151011313354529


    AI, Ni


    my heart flower


    Xuanyuan invincible


    yykk wins


    me AI Lingxia


    Canghai Nebula Chu Fei


    demon evil


    zzxx1212


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Several people came out of the market, and ye Rongrong was carrying bags of vegetables in his hand. If you calculate the weight, it would weigh dozens of Jin. Fortunately, ye Rongrong has great strength. Otherwise, if you go shopping with such heavy things, you will be dead tired.


    "Wife, let''s go shopping first." Ye Rongrong suggested.


    During the new year, people in rural areas have the custom of wearing new clothes. Many adults in rural areas basically add new clothes to themselves during the new year.


    When you come to the street where you buy clothes, although the people here are not as exaggerated as the vegetable market, they are also in an endless stream of people.


    After all, it''s almost the end of the new year. Everyone is eager to buy clothes for their children and old people. Of course, they also buy new clothes for themselves.


    But at this time, most people buy clothes for their children first. After all, the living conditions in rural areas are much better than before. As long as the Spring Festival is over, they will always buy one or two new clothes for their children.


    As for adults'' clothes, many rural people buy them after the new year. Many of them sell hundreds or thousands of clothes before the new year. When they buy them after the new year, they will be much cheaper.


    Even some clothes that sell one or two thousand one at the beginning of the year will only buy three or five hundred yuan after the end of the new year. After all, before the new year, clothes were expensive and easy to sell. There were a large number of consumers, but after the new year, if you still sell such expensive clothes, you''ll have to wait for a rotten warehouse.


    What''s more, clothes are very popular. The color and style of clothes may be popular before the new year, but the fashion may change after the new year. If you don''t sell the stock in time, you may lose all your money.


    "Well, let''s buy clothes."


    Liu Qingqing has been living in Taoyuan Village for more than a year, and knows that rural people will basically buy a new suit for the new year.


    I remember the first year I married Ye Guangrong. During the new year, my parents in law bought new clothes for me and my man.


    Although the clothes bought by her parents-in-law are bright red, and the style is old-fashioned. Although they are not the kind of clothes Liu Qingqing likes, Liu Qingqing cherishes the new clothes that her parents-in-law bought for her. They put them in the wardrobe and are reluctant to wear them. They keep them well.


    This is because it is the first new year''s clothes that my parents in law bought for me, and it is also the last one that I bought for myself. In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, it is very precious.


    Every time she saw the new clothes, Liu Qingqing would think of her father-in-law and mother-in-law. They gave her a new life, and they asked her to marry such a good man.


    According to Ye Guangrong''s meaning, he bought clothes for his wife first, but he couldn''t get rid of the third daughter in the end, so he bought clothes for ye Guangrong first.


    "Tingting, Linlin, what do you think of this suit?" Liu Qingqing chooses a suit of clothes for ye Guangrong and asks Ye Shuting.


    Although it is to buy clothes for ye Rongrong, with these three girls, ye Rongrong has no choice at all, and all the three girls have taken any ideas.


    However, for ye Guangrong, a lazy man, he would like to be like this. Ye Guangrong is so big that he has never bought any clothes for himself. If he is really allowed to choose, ye Guangrong will definitely choose none of them. He will buy any suit that suits his eyes.


    Where is it like this now? The three women are discussing and discussing. They have drawn on Ye Guangrong over and over again. They are not tired when they are carrying. Ye Guangrong is tired when they look at them.


    More than ten minutes later, the three women finally selected a suit for ye Rongrong, which is a black suit. According to the three women''s point of view, wearing a black suit seems to have temperament.


    "Husband, try on this suit."


    Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting, holding a suit of clothes, walk to Ye Rongrong sitting on the sofa and say.


    "Wife, you don''t have to try. You three beauties still have wrong eyes." Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Rongrong is mainly worried about the trouble of changing clothes.


    "I must try to know whether it''s good or bad. Brother glory, good boy, go and change your clothes." Ye Shuting holds Ye Rongrong''s hand and says sweetly.


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong had to stand up and change.


    Two minutes later, ye Rongrong came out of the dressing room with a new suit.


    "Wow, how handsome."


    Ye Shuting excitedly looked at Ye Rongrong coming out of the dressing room and said. Ye Rongrong is more than 1.8 meters tall. Wearing this set of clothes carefully selected by the three women, he really looks handsome.


    There is a saying, isn''t it? There is nothing wrong with people relying on clothes and Buddha relying on gold clothes. After ye Guangrong changed his old clothes, the whole person''s temperament has changed. No one else can see it at a glance. He is a farmer from the countryside.


    What''s more, for Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting, who love beauty in their eyes, ye Guangrong, who is wearing this new suit, is really handsome.


    "Really?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with some diffidence. After all, ye Rongrong is 29 years old. It''s the first time I''ve heard that he''s handsome, especially Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting."Really, glory boy, you are really handsome when you change into this suit. If you come to our school, you will be fascinated by a large group of girls." Ma Lin also approached Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Really, did that fascinate you?" Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that I got engaged when I was very young. Otherwise, I''ll go after brother glory." Ma Lin said with a smile.


    For today''s female college students, to play such a harmless joke is to catch Ye Rongrong, a farmer, not necessarily her opponent.


    "Since you all say that I am handsome in this suit, I will be rich once and buy it." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Why do I always feel that something is missing?"


    Liu Qingqing said with a frown. Anyway, Liu Qingqing always feels that there is something missing when he puts on this suit.


    "Is there a tie missing?" Ye Shuting said. Ye Shuting thinks that wearing a suit must be accompanied by a tie in order to have the style of a successful person.


    "More than that, I always feel that there is some discordance." Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    "Is it shoes? Now Brother glory is wearing sports shoes, which doesn''t match suit." Ma Lin looked up and down at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Yes, these are the shoes." Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "Sister Qingqing, there are shoes over there. Let''s go and choose a pair for brother glory." Ye Shuting pointed to one side of the store and said.


    There are a lot of clothes shops with an area of more than 100 square meters. Besides selling clothes, they also sell shoes.


    Nowadays, people who sell clothes are very smart. Unlike before, people who sell clothes sell clothes and people who sell shoes sell shoes.


    In that case, it''s not convenient for people to come and go, and people who sell clothes also lose one item of income. Now many clothing stores sell all the clothes and shoes on their whole body.


    Soon, the third daughter of Liu Qingqing picked out a pair of black shoes for ye Guangrong. The black suit, with black shoes, looks grand.


    "Husband, I''ll change your shoes." Liu Qingqing comes to the sofa where ye Rongrong sits with his shoes, and squats down to change his shoes for ye Rongrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    "Do you think that man is very rich, or rich second generation?"


    A waitress in the shop saw Liu Qingqing squatting down to change Ye Rongrong''s shoes and asked a waitress in a low voice.


    "Where are so many rich second-generation people? You didn''t see the clothes he wore in the store, just a few tens of yuan of land stall goods." Another waitress whispered.


    "That''s not necessarily. Nowadays, many rich people are very low-key. They like to dress themselves up as old-fashioned and poor." Said the waitress.


    "Why?" Asked another, puzzled.


    "Be a pig and eat a tiger." Said the waitress with disdain.


    "Where can you tell that this man is a rich man or a rich second generation who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger?" Another waitress asked, puzzled.


    "Don''t you see the three beauties around the man? No one is more beautiful than the female star on TV, especially the girl who squats down to put on her shoes. I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl in my life. "


    The waitress looks at Liu Qingqing who lowers her head to wear shoes for ye Rongrong jealously, and says to the waitress nearby.


    There are so beautiful girls in the world. I don''t want to give myself a living for these ordinary girls.


    If you can, the waitress really wants to use sulfuric acid to splash this gorgeous beauty''s face. Of course, it''s just a vicious idea in the waitress''s heart. She really doesn''t dare to let her do it.


    "What you say is very reasonable. If it is not for the rich nowadays, how can these beautiful girls take care of them? Especially the most beautiful one, who squats down to put on shoes for a man, must be interested in the money in the man''s pocket."


    Said the waitress jealously. Nowadays, many girls are money worshippers, and so is the waitress. She always fantasizes that she has a very rich boyfriend. Unfortunately, the ideal is happy and the reality is cruel.


    Up to now, the waitress has not met any rich people chasing her, but there are several family like boys chasing her, but the waitress doesn''t see them.


    No matter how the two waitresses are jealous of Liu Qingqing in the corner. Under Liu Qingqing''s service, ye Rongrong puts on his shoes.


    "Husband, you stand up and have a look." Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong is proud to stand up and let the three beauties see their elegant demeanor in this new suit. They are fascinated.


    "Husband, you are really handsome."


    Liu Qingqing said excitedly. I have to intercede. Beauty is in people''s eyes. In the eyes of the waiters in the shop, ye Guangrong is just the same. Now in the eyes of Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting, they are so handsome that they are excited.


    "Really?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. Being praised by her beloved woman, ye Guangrong is very happy.


    "Of course it''s true, glory boy. You are really handsome now. The first school grass of our school can''t match you." Ma Lin smiles at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Linlin, you''re wrong. Where can the school grass of our school compare with my glory brother? They are just a group of white faces. They are not of the same level with glory brother at all. Where can my glory brother be so visible and so manly?"


    Ye Shuting glanced at Ma Lin and said. Ma Lin even compared the school grass with her glory brother. She just lowered the grade of her glory brother. Ye Shuting doesn''t accept this.


    "What is the school grass?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with some doubts. Ye Guangrong has never heard of the term "school grass". Is it the grass growing in the school? But that''s impossible. Ma Lin can''t compare herself with the grass in her school.


    "Husband, the school grass refers to the long and beautiful boys in the school, just like the school flowers in the school." Liu Qingqing explains to her man with a smile after giving her man a whole dress.


    Liu Qingqing remembers that when he was in college, a boy, known as the "first school grass" in the school, pursued himself. However, Liu Qingqing didn''t pay any attention to him at all.


    These are called "school grass" in the University, many of them rely on their own long handsome, often play ~ get ~ girl''s feelings, is very flower ~ heart of that kind of boy.


    That is to say, those girls who are a little crazy in school will like them, and those girls who are a little rational don''t like to talk to these people.


    "It turns out that school grass is just a group of kids. How can I compare with a handsome man like me?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Yummy."


    Three women with one voice white leaf glory one eye said.


    "Damn, you''re really hitting my self-confidence so fast." Ye Rongrong said with a gloomy face.


    "That''s it, waiter. Count the money." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Then I''ll change my clothes." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother glory, don''t change. Just wear this dress. How handsome it is." Ye Shuting said."It''s not for the new year."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Wear new clothes for the new year. Over the years, ye Guangrong has formed the habit of wearing new clothes now. Is it still new clothes for the new year?


    "Husband, dress well. Let''s change shop and buy you two more sets."


    Liu Qingqing asks the waiter to pack his man''s original clothes and turns to Ye Rongrong. Liu Qingqing thinks that it''s new year''s day, so she has to buy two or three new clothes for her man.


    In the past, it was her mother-in-law who bought clothes for her man during the Chinese New Year. Now that she married him, she had to serve her man well and let him dress well and live a comfortable life.


    "No, one suit is enough for me. I''d better buy clothes for you."


    Ye Rongrong said. As a man, ye Guangrong thinks it''s troublesome to buy clothes. It''s enough to have a new set of clothes for the Chinese New Year. If you have more, it''s a waste.


    Besides, if you really want to buy it, you can buy it later in the new year. At that time, clothes were more than half cheaper.


    Although Ye Guangrong is very rich now, he is still very thrifty. He doesn''t want to buy any more. Ye Guangrong is not willing to spend a lot of money on himself.


    As for shopping for his women, ye Rongrong never frowns. He can be bitter and wear old clothes, but his women can''t. Ye Rongrong hopes that his women can wear beautiful new clothes every day.


    If the money is spent on their own women and children, ye Guangrong is very generous. After all, men earn money just because they let their own women and children spend it? Let them have a good time?


    "Husband, you don''t care about this. Anyway, the three of us are responsible for buying clothes." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Yes, brother glory, just make the clothes shelf." Ye Shuting also nodded.


    "All right."


    Now that their women and ye Shuting have said that, two to one, ye Rongrong can only admit it. There''s no way. In this vote, I''m sure I''ll lose, or I''ll let them control me. As long as they are happy, ye Rongrong is happy.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    After visiting the clothing store for an hour, ye Rongrong added two new clothes. Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting also bought one each. As for Ma Lin, if she didn''t like the clothes in this small place, she didn''t buy them.


    Look at the time. It''s almost twelve o''clock.


    "Let''s find a place to eat."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, after getting up so early in the morning and walking in the street for a long time, ye Rongrong is already hungry.


    "Otherwise, let''s have noodles." Ye Shuting suggested.


    "To eat noodles, there is a good noodle shop ahead. Let''s go to that one." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    It''s such a big town. There are only a dozen noodle shops in it. The local people basically know which one tastes good and which one tastes bad.


    The four walked into a noodle shop called "ah Ping noodle shop". These small shops in the countryside are not so particular about choosing their storefronts. Many of them are named after their own names or the landlady''s names.


    Therefore, in rural areas, we can often see such small shops as "Zhao Min''s canteen", "Wang Hai Hotel" and "Li Kai''s grocery store".


    Although these shops are small or even broken, their annual income may not be worse than those who go out to work. They are enough to support their families and make a living.


    Today is the time of temple fair in the town, so the business of noodle shop is very good. When ye Guangrong and his four people enter the shop, they don''t even have a place to sit. Besides Ye Guangrong and his four people, there are many people who have no place to sit, just like Ye Guangrong, waiting for others to eat and make room.


    Liu Qingqing''s three girls are so beautiful. They all belong to the kind of young and old women. When they suddenly enter this small noodle shop, everyone in the shop can''t help looking at them more.


    However, the people who eat noodles in these small noodle shops are all honest farmers. Although Liu Qingqing looks like fairies, they just look at them a little more and eat noodles quickly with their heads down.


    After all, there are a lot of people waiting in line at the back, so they have to eat quickly and make room for the people behind. Rural people are very conscious of this.


    Especially in such small shops, many people still know each other, and they are familiar with each other even if they don''t know each other. It''s unreasonable for rural people to let these acquaintances stand by and watch themselves slowly eating noodles.


    "Brother glory, there are so many people here. Let''s change our family."


    Ma Lin said with a frown. To tell you the truth, Ma Lin, who was born in a wealthy family, had never eaten in such a humble noodle shop. She was not happy.


    But ye Shuting and Qingqing didn''t say anything, and Ma Lin couldn''t say anything, and she was too embarrassed to say anything.


    "At present, there are too many people going to any restaurant. We''d better wait." Ye Rongrong said.


    Now it''s really the peak time for meals, and when I go to my family, someone has already made room here, so ye Rongrong doesn''t want to go out to find my family''s noodle shop.


    Because the same, or to wait, it is better to wait in situ, come faster.


    "Linlin, listen to brother glory. There are as many people going to any home at this time."


    Ye Shuting Lala Malin said. I''m a proud brother. I''m not so nice. I can listen to anyone''s opinions now.


    In fact, it''s a fake image. My brother glory is very masculine. Except for sister Qingqing, other people''s words can''t be heard. Of course, one thing that makes Ye Shuting very happy is that he can listen to his own words now.


    "Brother glory, you also come here to eat noodles?" Suddenly, a young man in his early twenties called to Ye Rongrong at the inner table.


    "Xiao Si''er, why are you here?" Ye Rongrong said, looking at the young man sitting in it in surprise.


    Ye Rongwang is 23 years old. Because he has four brothers in his family, he is the youngest. Therefore, everyone is used to call him Xiao Si''er.


    He is from Taoyuan village. Like Ye Guangrong, he is one of the few young people in Taoyuan village who didn''t go out to work.


    Because there are four brothers in the family, all three brothers are married, and all of them have moved outside. The old parents of the family will not let the youngest son go out to work.


    In this way, Xiao Si''er was raised in the village. He usually did nothing but help his family with farm work. There were not many young people in the village. He used to hang out with Ye Guangrong and eat and drink together.


    It''s just that since Ye Guangrong had the "lazy man system", he has basically become an otaku. He doesn''t go out to hang out with everyone anymore. Xiaosi''er hasn''t seen Ye Guangrong for more than half a year.


    "Yes, come and sell something. Isn''t it noon? Just come and have a bowl of noodles. " Xiao Si''er looked at Ye Rongrong and said excitedly.


    After all, ye Guangrong is no longer what Xiao Si''er used to think of as ye Guangrong. Now ye Guangrong is a man of the hour in all walks of life. He not only has the ability and money, but also knows a lot of rich and powerful people. When people in the village talk about him now, they all give a thumbs up.


    This makes Ye Guangrong an object of worship for Xiao Si''er. Originally, Xiao Si''er adored Ye Guangrong for marrying a beautiful woman like an immortal.Now, ye Guangrong has become a prominent figure in the village. Even when people meet in the village, ye Xianghai, the patriarch and village head, likes to drink a few words loudly. Now he is very polite to Ye Guangrong.


    These make xiaosi''er admire Ye Guangrong very much, and he wants to mix with Ye Guangrong. Besides, he feels that he can walk in the village with his head up.


    "We''ve all started to do business. It''s not bad." A village, ye Shuting must know xiaosi''er, can''t help joking.


    To be honest, what ye Shuting looked down upon most in the village before was Ye Guangrong and this small shop. They were both standard gnawing people and lazy people. Of course, ye Guangrong ranked first.


    However, with the change of Ye Guangrong, ye Shuting has gradually become fond of Ye Guangrong, and even developed to the present infatuation with Ye Guangrong.


    So now when she looks at xiaosi''er, ye Shuting feels more comfortable. She thinks he''s pretty good now, and he''s starting to be self reliant.


    "Qingqing sister-in-law, Shuting, and this beauty, you sit down, I''m finished." As soon as Xiao Si''er collected the dishes and chopsticks, she was told by Liu Qingqing''s third daughter.


    "You haven''t finished yet."


    Liu Qingqing said with some embarrassment, after all, there are still some noodles in xiaosi''er''s bowl. You should know that rural people always eat clean and don''t waste.


    We should know that people in rural areas dig food in the fields. They know that food is not easy to come by. They all cherish the value of food. Take ye Guangrong as an example. Although he can''t farm, he grew up in the countryside. He knows that food is not easy to come by. Every time he eats, he eats all the rice in the bowl and chopsticks.


    Even sometimes, when Liu Qingqing couldn''t finish eating rice, he took it and ate none left, which made Liu Qingqing feel special.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    "If I''m full, I can''t eat any more. Besides, my stall is still outside, and others are waiting for me to go back to eat for him." Xiaosi''er said with a smile,


    "I''m so sorry."


    Liu Qingqing said with embarrassment. After all, it''s obvious that this small shop is giving itself a few places.


    "It''s OK. Brother glory, sister Qingqing and Tingting sit down and eat. I''ll go first." Xiao Si''er said that and left.


    "This small shop has changed a lot." Ye Shuting looks at the small shop that goes far away and says.


    "Don''t look at people with old eyes. Everyone will grow up and change." Ye Rongrong said, looking at Ye Shuting with some depression.


    Anyway, this little girl used to mix with him, but he was not as good as him, so ye Guangrong must say something for him.


    "Well, I was wrong." After sitting down, ye Shuting apologizes to Ye Rongrong.


    "What''s the matter with Linlin? Why don''t you sit down?" After Liu Qingqing sat down, he saw that Ma Lin was still standing and asked with some doubts.


    "The hygiene in this shop is not very good."


    Ma Lin looked at the seat a little black, face a little ugly said. Like Liu Qingqing, Ma Lin has a habit of cleanliness.


    However, Liu Qingqing has been living in the countryside for more than a year, and she has got used to it. She never shows her cleanliness habit except when she cleans her own house and goes to other people''s houses.


    It''s all very natural. She just sits like this. Everyone else can eat it, and Liu Qingqing also eats it. Otherwise, it''s very impolite if you go to someone''s house and they treat you warmly, but you don''t want to be dirty.


    It will also embarrass the host''s family. Maybe others will not associate with you in the future.


    "It''s OK. Here''s a tissue. Just put it on the stool." Liu Qingqing sees his man''s face is not good, says to Ma Lin in a hurry.


    "Well."


    Ma Lin had no choice but to take out a few paper towels and put them on the stool, and then slowly sat down. It''s really the first time that Ma Lin came to this kind of roadside noodle shop. She always felt dirty and messy, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "What are you going to eat?" A middle-aged woman came and asked.


    In such a small noodle shop, there is no such thing as a waiter. The boss and the landlady are either cooks or waiters. Anyway, they have both jobs.


    At most, I invite an old lady from home to wash the dishes and clear the table, but many of the old people in the shop come to help.


    It''s cost saving. Although this kind of noodle shop has a good business, it makes money by saving money. If you hire people for everything, this kind of small noodle shop would have closed down a long time ago.


    "Give me a big bowl of egg noodles." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Give me a bowl of egg noodles, too. I''ll have a small bowl." Liu Qingqing said. Liu Qingqing even goes out to eat noodles, just like her own man.


    In fact, it''s a coincidence that Liu Qingqing really likes egg noodles, especially the egg noodles made by her man.


    "I want a small bowl of black chicken noodles."


    Ye Shuting looked at the sign on the wall and said.


    "By the way, Linlin, what do you eat?"


    Seeing that Ma Lin didn''t speak, ye Shuting asked Ma Lin, who was sitting beside her.


    "I am just like you."


    Ma Lin thought about it and said. Anyway, this kind of noodle shop thing, Ma Lin really can''t eat, it doesn''t matter to say.


    "Two bowls of egg noodles and two bowls of black chicken noodles. Remember to have more soup."


    Ye Rongrong said. The noodle soup in this noodle shop is made of pig bone. It tastes very good. Ye Rongrong especially likes this soup.


    "Two bowls of egg noodles, two bowls of black chicken noodles."


    The landlady called to the boss who was making noodles at the stall in front of the shop. This is also a feature of the small noodle shop. You don''t need to go over and explain it. As long as you shout, the boss will hear it and give it to you immediately.


    In less than three minutes, all four bowls of noodles were ready, and the landlady brought them all at one time with a big plate.


    "Everyone, the noodles here taste good, especially the noodle soup. It''s absolutely unique."


    Ye Rongrong took out disposable chopsticks and distributed them to everyone, and said happily. Ye Rongrong thinks that he hasn''t eaten noodles in this noodle shop for more than half a year, but he misses it a bit.


    "Husband, you used to eat noodles in this noodle shop." Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Yes, when I was a child, I had noodles in this shop. This shop has been open for more than 20 years. At that time, when I came here with my parents to eat noodles, the boss was still a young man. Now he is a middle-aged uncle."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Time flies. Twenty years later, ye Guangrong has changed from an eight year old boy to a young man now. He has already got married.


    The handsome noodle shop owner was already a middle-aged uncle in his forties. As time goes by, he can''t see the handsome appearance of his youth on the noodle shop owner''s face.It has to be said that time is like a pig knife, black fungus, purple grape, soft banana, let people have to admit that they are old.


    "Brother glory, don''t mention it. It''s really delicious." Ye Shuting took a bite, eyes a bright, said to Ye Rongrong.


    Don''t look at the noodle shop. It''s really delicious. Compared with those well decorated noodle shops outside the school, ye Shuting''s noodles are delicious and inexpensive. His black chicken noodles are only 12 yuan a bowl, while brother glory''s egg noodles are only 10 yuan a bowl.


    It''s much better than two or thirty-one bowls of noodles at the school gate. Of course, ye Shuting also knows that it has something to do with the rent of the store, if the noodle shops at the school gate also sell at this price.


    It is estimated that one month''s income will cover the rent. We should know how high the house price is in China now, and the rent of this store is not low, which is complementary to each other.


    "It''s delicious. No wonder my parents in law used to like to eat noodles in this noodle shop." Liu Qingqing also took two mouthfuls and said.


    "Then eat it quickly. We haven''t bought it for many years. If we buy it earlier, we will have something to do in the evening." Ye Rongrong said.


    "What''s going on in the evening?" Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously. Liu Qingqing really doesn''t know what else to do at home at night.


    "Today is the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month. It''s the new year. I''m going to sacrifice the kitchen god in the evening."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong grew up in the countryside, so people are also more feudal and superstitious, which is a matter of offering sacrifices to gods and worshiping Buddhas. Ye Guangrong will never be careless.


    "It''s so fast. It''s going to be a new year." Ye Shuting said.


    "Linlin, why didn''t you eat? It doesn''t taste good when it''s cold. "


    Ye Rongrong frowned and looked at a bowl of black chicken noodles in front of Ma Lin, which had not moved chopsticks at all. He looked at Ma Lin doubtfully and asked.


    ~~~~~


    due to something happened in the evening, I can''t be in front of the computer, so I put the reward on December 18 together on December 19. Thank you for your support.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    "I, I don''t like noodles."


    Ma Lin sees the leaf glory stares at oneself to see, some flustered ground says. I don''t know why Ye Rongrong''s eyes look terrible now.


    "I don''t like noodles. What''s the point?"


    Ye Rongrong said with some displeasure. After all, it''s not a matter of money. A bowl of noodles costs more than ten yuan, which is not much for the common people nowadays.


    But for this bowl of noodles, I don''t know how much sweat the farmers have to shed on the field. Ma Lin, who just doesn''t know how to treasure food, doesn''t even eat it.


    Can ye Guangrong be happy? If this matter spread on Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting, ye Rongrong would have said something for a long time.


    "I..."


    Marlene really doesn''t know what to say. It''s not that Ma Lin doesn''t like noodles. It''s that the store looks so simple and hygienic, which makes Ma Lin unable to eat noodles.


    "Husband, maybe Linlin is not used to our noodles." Liu Qingqing sees that her man is a little angry and explains to Ma Lin quickly.


    Anyway, Ma Lin is a guest. It''s not good for her man to get angry with her.


    "Yes, brother glory, Linlin is really not used to our noodles." Ye Shuting also found that his glory brother''s tone is a little bad, quickly explained for his friends.


    Ye Shuting is really afraid that her brother glory will be angry with her good friend Ma Lin. it''s scary to know that ye Rongrong is angry.


    Ye Shuting had seen Ye Rongrong angry before. It was really scary. Even the old people in the village didn''t dare to speak.


    "Yes, brother glory, I''m really not used to noodles." Ma Lin saw that ye Rongrong''s face was heavy. She lowered her head in fear and said.


    "Then I''ll help you eat."


    Ye Guangrong thinks it''s a pity to waste it. Anyway, Ma Lin hasn''t even moved his chopsticks, so ye Guangrong reaches out his hand and brings the bowl in front of Ma Lin. with such a small bowl of noodles, ye Guangrong has no problem eating two more bowls. Ye Guangrong has a big appetite now.


    "Thank you."


    Ma Lin said. Just now, brother glory''s eyes were so scary. That expression was so serious. Ma Lin found that she was afraid of brother glory.


    "It''s OK. Don''t waste food in the future. Food is hard won."


    Ye Rongrong said. Anyway, Ma Lin is a guest and ye Shuting''s classmate. No matter how upset Ye Rongrong is, he won''t get angry directly. Ye Guangrong knows that.


    "Brother glory, I can''t finish so much. Can you help me to have some?" See ye Rongrong three, two finish Ma Lin''s bowl of black chicken noodles, ye Shuting said.


    "There''s nothing I can''t eat in such a small bowl." Ye Rongrong looks at Ye Shuting and asks.


    "People have to lose weight. They will gain weight if they eat so much." Ye Shuting said.


    "What''s fat? It doesn''t look like a few kilos of meat. What''s fat to lose like others?" Ye Guangrong stares at Ye Shuting and says.


    "Ha ha, brother glory, you like me to be a little fatter." Ye Shuting smiles at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Eat noodles, give me good noodles."


    His wife sits on his side, unless ye Rongrong''s brain is in water, he will never answer this question.


    ¡­¡­


    From the noodle shop, ye Guangrong and her three daughters went shopping. This time, you are going to buy fruit, candy and other areas.


    It''s new year''s day. When people come to your house, they have to bring out a plate of fruit and snacks. Especially during the new year, there are many children. They like candy best.


    And put a plate of candy on the living room, also appear festive, isn''t it?


    Four people into an alley, the alley on both sides are selling some peanuts, melon seeds, candy, and fruit shops.


    Three women together, that is peanuts, melon seeds, candy, jelly and so on have bought a lot, no way, now girls like to eat these.


    Of course, there was no shortage of fruits. I bought a box of apples, pears, oranges, olives and so on. Ye Rongrong also bought a box of everything.


    Anyway, these things will not go bad if they are kept for a month. Now my family is different from before. Every day, many village dolls go to play in the open space of my yard. These children have to give them some candy to eat when they come here for the Spring Festival.


    Otherwise, the people in the village think that the more money they have, the more stingy they are. They don''t give snacks to their children during the Spring Festival.


    "There are so many things. How can I take them?"


    Liu Qingqing saw that everyone had big bags and small bags in their hands. His men were carrying many boxes of fruit. That is to say, his men were strong. If ordinary people were to carry such heavy things, they would not be able to lift them.


    "Yes, I haven''t had enough shopping. I don''t want to go back so soon." Ye Shuting said coquettishly to Ye Rongrong.


    "Find a place to put it first. I''ll just drive the electric tricycle later." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said."Isn''t that the man I saw just now?" Ma Lin suddenly pointed to a stall outside the alley and said.


    "Well, it looks like a small shop." Liu Qingqing took a look and said.


    "If it''s a small shop, we''ll put it in his place." Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother glory, sister Qingqing and Tingting didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." See ye Rongrong come over, small Si son happily stand up to say.


    "Xiao Si''er, how can you afford to sell baskets?"


    Ye Rongrong said in surprise. This kind of basket is made of the most common bamboo in the mountain.


    There are some old people in the village who have nothing to do in their spare time, so they can make these baskets and sell them in the market to earn some money.


    "Isn''t my old man in bad health? Let me take the baskets made at home and sell them in the market. " Said Xiao Si''er.


    "Business is good." Liu Qingqing asked.


    "It''s OK. I''ve sold more than ten in the morning and earned more than 100. I guess I can sell them out today." Xiaosi''er said with a smile.


    "Xiao Si''er, I''ll put these things in your place first, and I''ll get them later." Ye Guangrong pointed to the things in his hands and said to Xiao Si''er.


    "If it''s OK, just leave it to me. I won''t lose it. Just rest assured." Small four son clap chest ground to say.


    "Brother glory, there are many people around. Shall we go and have a look?" Ye Shuting said, holding Ye Rongrong''s arm.


    "Good."


    Anyway, it''s still early now, and ye Guangrong is willing to play with the three beauties for a while. Ye Guangrong thinks that his wife Liu Qingqing is only 19 years old, which is the age with strong playfulness. It''s not a matter to stay at home every day, so he has to play more with her outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    With the help of Ye Rongrong, the three easily crowded into the crowd. It turns out that this booth is the place where cloth balls are thrown. It''s the kind of place where many cloth dolls are placed a few meters away for people to throw cloth balls. As long as the cloth dolls can be shot down from their seats, this cloth doll is yours.


    The more expensive the cloth doll is, the farther away it is. If you want to hit it, you need not only eyesight, but also strength. After all, the cloth ball is light. If you don''t have strength, you can''t throw it far, let alone shoot down the big cloth dolls behind.


    However, this kind of game is basically played by young girls or lovers. People who are old can''t play it, just like people of Ye Rongrong''s age don''t play it.


    After all, what''s the use of such a big doll for an old man, and it will make many people laugh.


    However, the people who stroll around the temple fair are basically young people. It''s almost the end of the new year, and both the students and the young people who go out to work have rushed back. Therefore, there are many young people and many young couples at the temple fair.


    This booth is full of a large group of young people. Just as ye Rongrong watched, several young people were throwing this cloth ball. Unfortunately, they either missed it or didn''t beat down the cloth dolls. Of course, some of them were lucky enough to beat down a few small cloth dolls. The estimated cost is only a dozen yuan.


    But young people want this kind of atmosphere, hit the doll, no matter how much it is worth, are excited to death. There are even young couples who, of course, play the kiss game in front of so many people.


    Ye Guangrong shook his head. "It''s too immoral, too immoral."


    "Boss, what''s the value of throwing cloth ball?" Ye Shuting is eager to ask the stall owner.


    The stall owner thought that she was a very beautiful girl, dressed well, and looked like a student. Nowadays, the money of students and children is the best, so he replied with a smile: "it''s very simple, ten yuan a ball, leave that doll, that doll is yours, beauty. If you don''t try, you''re so beautiful, you''ll be lucky. ¡±


    Ye Shuting looked at it and found that the farthest doll was not far away from her, and it was so big that she could easily throw it. So she took out ten yuan to the stall owner and took a cloth ball.


    After a comparison, ye Shuting chose the farthest and the largest bear cloth doll. This doll is really big and is definitely taller than ye Shuting.


    Ye Shuting hands a force, hard to throw to the bear cloth doll in the past, in Ye Shuting''s view, these are really not difficult.


    In fact, it seems to be very easy, but there are still some trails in it. This cloth ball can''t be thrown far at all. Even if it is thrown, there is no force. It''s impossible to hit such a big cloth doll.


    Another point is that a few more expensive dolls are far away. The stall owner will do something in the place where they are placed. Even if you hit, there is no way to knock down the dolls without certain strength.


    This is a reinforcement measure specially made by the stall owner for fear of accidentally meeting some strong students and knocking down his big doll.


    After all, there are several hundred dolls at the back. If one of them is knocked down, the whole day''s work will be wasted, and even it may be pasted upside down.


    Everyone is in small business. If they are all so easy to miss, who will do this kind of business at a loss.


    "Come on, Tingting."


    Liu Qingqing and Ma Lin are excited to cheer for ye Shuting, as if ye Shuting can beat down the bear cloth doll right away.


    Ye Shuting can''t wait to throw a cloth ball. Her strength is so small that she can use it to reach the ground.


    "No, I don''t believe it. Boss, give me another cloth ball." Ye Shuting some disaffected said.


    After receiving ten yuan, the stall owner handed Ye Shuting a cloth ball again. This stall owner is also a very smart person. Only when you pay, he will give you the ball.


    The stall owner is afraid that if he gives the ball first, he doesn''t miss it. Some people don''t give money. After all, there are so many people and there are all kinds of people. Therefore, the business people nowadays are very smart.


    Ye Shuting''s second throw was much luckier than the first one. At least she got to bear cloth doll, but she didn''t have the strength to fight big cloth doll.


    "It''s a pity. It''s almost there. If you try harder, you''ll beat the big bear doll down." Stall owner for ye Shuting said with regret.


    "No, I have to throw it again. I don''t believe I can''t beat it." Ye Shuting also set up ten yuan to the stall owner.


    But this time ye Shuting''s luck is not good, strength is enough, but accurate head slant, brush past with big bear doll.


    "Sister Qingqing, I''m not lucky. You''d better come." Ye Shuting takes out ten yuan to the stall owner and asks for a ball to pass to Liu Qingqing.


    The owner of the stall just laughed and would not object. For the owner of the stall, the ball is sold. No matter who throws it, it doesn''t matter, because whoever comes is the result."Good."


    Liu Qingqing is also excited that her younger brother has received the cloth ball. Just now when she saw Ye Shuting throwing the ball, Liu Qingqing was also very interested. She always felt that she would be better than ye Shuting. She must have hit the cloth bear doll.


    Just imagine is beautiful, reality is cruel, Liu Qingqing also threw four times in a row, with Ye Shuting the same result, nothing down.


    Finally, even Ma Lin couldn''t help throwing the cloth ball. The result was the same. Mao didn''t hit the ball, which made the three girls very depressed.


    "A few beauties, if you don''t throw it several times, I think you''ll almost knock down the big cloth bear doll. It''s estimated that if you do it twice, you can knock down the bear doll and take it home as a souvenir."


    The stall owner said on the side. Just now, these three beautiful girls made him a hundred yuan, and the stall owner wanted to keep throwing them away.


    On the one hand, they earn money. On the other hand, these three girls are so beautiful and eye-catching. No, since these three beautiful girls arrived, the number of boys on the booth has risen sharply. These are all potential customers.


    Of course, the stall owners don''t want Liu Qingqing to leave so soon. If they stay one more minute, they will attract more people.


    "Brother glory, why don''t you throw one."


    Ye Shuting turns her eyes and looks at Ye Rongrong. I''m so proud that I''m sure I can beat down that big bear doll.


    It seems that ye Shuting has spent a lot of time with this big cloth bear doll. She won''t be defeated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Ye Rongrong didn''t refuse. He took the cloth ball from ye Shuting, took out one and pinched it in his hand. He asked Ye Shuting, "do you want that big bear doll?"


    "Yes, brother glory, I want the big bear doll."


    Ye Shuting said excitedly. In Ye Shuting''s opinion, the big bear doll must be easily captured when her brother glory comes out.


    The stall owner laughingly looks at the conversation between Ye Guangrong and ye Shuting. Do they really think their bear doll is so easy to knock down?


    Even if they buy hundreds of cloth balls, it''s impossible for them to knock down their big bear dolls. You know, the dolls at the back are fixed in a special way. With the strength of the cloth ball, don''t try to knock down those big bear dolls.


    So the stall owner is on the chair, and the old God is watching Ye Guangrong throw the ball, waiting for the money.


    Ye Guangrong took the cloth ball and threw it at the bear doll with a little effort. Soon the cloth ball hit the bear doll and beat the bear doll down.


    "Ah..."


    The stall owner was immediately dumbfounded. He was beaten down by this young man. This is a good luck.


    "Brother glory, you are wonderful."


    Ye Shuting jumped up excitedly. Finally, she couldn''t help kissing Ye Rongrong on her face.


    Ye Guangrong looks uneasily at his woman Liu Qingqing. Fortunately, Liu Qingqing is not angry, otherwise ye Guangrong will be depressed to death. Ye Shuting is more and more bold. If this goes on, ye Guangrong doubts whether his heart can''t stand it.


    "Boss, it''s time to give me that cloth bear doll." Ye Shuting asked the stall owner.


    "Of course."


    When you come out to do business, you can''t do that kind of brand smashing. So many people are watching. If you don''t give this big bear doll to this beautiful girl, who will come to your stall to play in the future.


    It''s just a pity that this big bear doll is worth more than 300 yuan. The income of one morning has gone. The owner of the stall is really upset.


    Nima''s, how lucky this tall man is to beat down his carefully fixed big bear doll.


    "Sister Qingqing, Ma Lin, what do you want? Let brother glory beat you down, too. "


    Ye Shuting holds the big bear doll which is bigger than her and asks Liu Qingqing and Ma Lin excitedly. In Ye Shuting''s opinion, as long as she glorifies her brother, these dolls are easy to catch.


    "Honey, I want the rice mouse."


    Liu Qingqing points to a Mickey Mouse Doll about the same size as ye Shuting and says to Ye Rongrong.


    Liu Qingqing loved to watch the story of Mickey Mouse and Donald duck when she was a child. At that time, she fell in love with the clever Mickey Mouse. She used to put such a big Mickey Mouse on the bed at home.


    It''s just that Liu Qingqing hasn''t held such a Mickey Mouse Doll since she ran away from home. This time she saw this Mickey Mouse Doll on the stall, and she liked it very much.


    "Well, my husband will call you down."


    Ye Rongrong looks at the Mickey Mouse Doll and says to Liu Qingqing. Since women like it, ye Guangrong will beat down the Mickey Mouse Doll.


    "Brother glory, I want the red wolf."


    Ma Lin also said. Ma Lin likes to watch the cartoon joy and grey wolf, and especially likes the red wolf in it.


    In Ma Lin''s opinion, if she marries her fiance, she will learn from red wolf and take charge of her man.


    I have to say that I really want to mourn for Ma Lin''s fiance. It''s probably painful and happy to marry such a woman.


    "Boss, give me two more cloth balls."


    Ye Rongrong handed a 20 yuan note to the stall owner and said.


    "Here you are."


    The stall owner displeased and handed two cloth balls to Ye Rongrong. No matter who lost three or four hundred yuan, he would not be in a good mood.


    But this time, the stall owner didn''t worry that ye Guangrong could beat down several other big dolls. After all, this shit luck was very good once. How could it happen again and again? In this case, everyone would buy lottery tickets.


    But soon, the stall owner realized that he was wrong, and the mistake was outrageous. The price was that another big doll was beaten down, a rice mouse, which was worth more than 400 dolls.


    Although the stall owner was very upset, he showed no expression and took out the rice mouse to Ye Guangrong.


    After all, people who do this kind of business value honesty most. If you take it out quickly, you can tell the people nearby that you can take it away as soon as you get it.


    Only in this way, will more and more people come to play, will have more and more income, after all, not everyone will have this kind of luck.No, now the stall owner thinks that it''s not bad luck, but strength, real strength. This tall man has great strength, otherwise it''s impossible for him to let the cloth ball throw out have so much strength that he even knocked down the cloth doll he specially fixed.


    "Here you are, wife."


    Ye Rongrong holds Mickey Mouse, a size smaller than himself, and hands it to Liu Qingqing.


    "Thank you, honey."


    Liu Qingqing happily takes Mickey Mouse in Ye Rongrong''s hand and stands on tiptoe to kiss Ye Rongrong''s face.


    "Why, why, the goddesses belong to others."


    "What''s the boy for? How could two women treat him so intimately? If only these two beauties could kiss me like this."


    "The good cabbages are arched by pigs."


    "This tall man must be a rich second generation, otherwise how could such a beautiful girl be so close to him."


    "Money is good, surrounded by beautiful women."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Liu Qingqing also kisses Ye Guangrong on the face, the young people watching the scene begin to be jealous. There''s no way. Such a beautiful girl, with one, is about to be struck by thunder. But this man, it seems that there are two of them. Is it necessary for her to live.


    "Brother glory, and mine." When Ma Lin saw that Liu Qingqing had a big doll, she immediately said greedily.


    It doesn''t matter if other people don''t have it. If other people have it, she doesn''t care about it.


    Women''s heart of comparison is very strong, even for comparison, many girls are willing to do crazy things.


    Ye Rongrong, however, saw in the TV news that there was a girl high school. Because there were several girls in the class who had Apple phones, she was out of balance and sold her first time in exchange for Apple phones.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    "Well, I''ll get it for you." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Rongrong picks up the cloth ball and throws it at the red wolf at the back. Needless to think, the red wolf is easily knocked down by Ye Rongrong.


    The stall owner''s mouth widened, and his face was as ugly as swallowing a fly. He handed a big red wolf to Ye Guangrong without expression, with the intention of asking for help in his eyes. He hoped Ye Guangrong would go away soon, and he would not fight here again. If he fought again, he would have to die.


    "Thank you."


    After ye Rongrong takes over the red wolf, he thanks the stall owner. After beating the red wolf, ye Guangrong is not ready to fight any more. After all, he has no deep hatred with the stall owner, and there is no need to do things so absolutely.


    What''s more, it''s all a small business. We can''t make much money in a day, and it''s not easy for us to make money. For the three big dolls we beat today, the boss will lose more than 1000 yuan.


    It''s hard to come across several temple fairs and fairs all year round. It''s strange that the stall owner is in a good mood today.


    Ye Guangrong estimates that he may have destroyed his heart.


    "Brother glory, thank you."


    Ma Lin happily took over the red wolf in Ye Rongrong''s hand and took the initiative to kiss Ye Rongrong on his face.


    "I said, can you stop playing like this? I have a wife." Ye Rongrong said somewhat depressed.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s depressed face, Liu Qingqing''s three daughters couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother glory, you stink and beautiful. I don''t know how many boys want us to kiss him in their dreams. You dare to dislike him." Ye Shuting said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, let''s go quickly. If we don''t, the boss''s eyes will kill us." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Shuting''s three daughters happily held a doll about their height and left the stall happily.


    Seeing ye Guangrong leave, the stall owner is relieved. As long as the God of plague is gone, he can still play in the stall, otherwise he has to close the stall and leave.


    "Come on, let''s have a try. That young man just shot down three super big dolls. You will, too. Come on, there are not many opportunities."


    See ye glory a few people far away, the stall owner immediately cried out.


    "Boss, give me a cloth ball."


    "Boss, I want a cloth ball, too."


    ¡­¡­


    The young people who just watched saw Ye Rongrong easily knock down three big dolls at one time. They immediately felt that it was very easy, and they could do it themselves. They all paid the stall owner for the cloth ball.


    The stall owner is too busy to collect money. He is willing to give up. Only when he gives up, can he get it. This sentence is also reflected in the stall owner.


    Although Ye Rongrong won three big dolls and lost some money, his business will soon get better and he may earn more money.


    "Brother glory, you are so good, so good." On the way, ye Shuting looked at Ye Rongrong admiringly and said.


    In fact, ye Shuting''s idea is, my good man, you are so wonderful, I love you to death, but in this case, Qingqing elder sister is on the side, ye Shuting is not easy to say.


    "Ha ha, it''s average. It''s only the third in the world."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. I don''t know why men are in a particularly good mood as long as they are with beautiful women.


    Ye Rongrong believes that this is definitely not just his own feeling, it should be that all men in the world are the same.


    A few people put some big dolls in the shop and went shopping again.


    "Husband, where are we going now?" After all, the small town is so big. After a few hours, it''s basically fun and busy.


    "It''s more than three o''clock now. Let''s buy some incense sticks and stickers and go back." Ye Rongrong looked at his watch. It was more than three o''clock, so he said.


    The Xiangzhu shop in the town is in the south of the town. After ten minutes'' walk, ye Rongrong came to this "golden" Xiangzhu shop.


    Ye Guangrong selected a pair of portraits of door gods Qin Qiong and Jingde, as well as a portrait of Kitchen God and kitchen woman, and bought several pairs of big candles and a big handle to burn incense.


    These things are not expensive. They cost less than 100 yuan in total.


    Originally, I wanted to buy some more gifts and other things. After all, after the new year, I had to mention something to pay New Year''s greetings to the elders in the village.


    But think about it. There is a big market before the Chinese New Year. You need to buy a lot of things in the town, at least some vegetables. After the Chinese new year, there is always a big new year''s Eve dinner.


    Ye Guangrong has been watched by people who want to go to Xiangzhu shop. After all, beauties like Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting attract people''s attention everywhere they go.


    "Brother tiger, brother dragon, the one man and three beautiful women you are looking for are in Xiangzhu store in the next street. Oh, now they are out. I''ll follow them. Come on."A gangster near Xiangzhu shop, which is full of gold and jade, finds Ye Guangrong and calls his bosses in a hurry.


    Brother Hu and brother long, who had just been beaten by Ye Rongrong and dyed green hair, called to more than 20 men. Each of them was strong and strong, and they ran to Xiangzhu shop, where ye Rongrong was, with sticks and steel pipes in their hands.


    Ye Guangrong, who just walked out of Xiangzhu shop, was surrounded by the gangsters. People around them ran away for fear of disaster.


    Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting are holding Ye Guangrong''s arm tightly in fear. Looking at these gangsters with murder weapons, their bodies tremble.


    Ye Guangrong protects Liu Qingqing''s three girls and leans against the wall. When they get to a position where there are three walls, they pat them on the shoulder to indicate that they should not be afraid and stay here.


    Ye Guangrong turns around and slowly walks to the place five or six meters away from liuqingqing. This distance enables Ye Guangrong to rush back to rescue in time when they have an accident.


    "Boy, you hurt my two brothers"


    the bald man named "tiger brother" looked at Ye Guangrong and said.


    "Yes, your brother''s hands are not clean. He touched my friend and didn''t apologize. So I''ll help you teach them some lessons and let them understand what they can''t do."


    Ye Rongrong said fearlessly. To be honest, no matter how many such gangsters come, ye Guangrong can easily bring them down.


    "You have seed. If you are willing to lend us the three beauties behind you, we will let you go. Otherwise, hehe..."


    Now there are a lot of people on his side, and brother long with green hair has the courage to look at Ye Rongrong arrogantly.


    Brother long hates the girl who trampled on him hard just now. Brother long thinks that when the girl falls into his hands, he will torture her and let her know the power of men.


    "Sister Qingqing, what should I do?"


    Ma Lin said in fear. After all, there are a lot of people on the other side, and she still has an iron stick in her hand. Brother glory is a man on her side. Now she''s going to die. Marlin is really afraid. If she falls into the hands of these gangsters, Marlin will have the heart to die.


    ~~~


    on January 18, 2016 and January 19, 2016, the otaku thanks the following people for their reward:


    Lord of God


    half past one o''clock


    write a sentence


    sky blue Ji Yi


    Xuanyuan invincible


    ah Ping brothers


    I love Lingxia


    dreamy goldfish


    < gfjfgj


    lonely potato 1


    riding a pig All over the world


    Everest 2015


    Song of parting


    cabbage pacifier


    yiyideyiyi1


    Feng Aifeng vs


    AI, Ni


    Zhang Jinbin


    the slope of Feng


    Wagui dance group


    Xiaoxiao is super cute


    suddenly finds himself superfluous


    simple I love


    9922392


    all over the world www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    "Linlin, it will be OK. Brother glory is here. Brother glory is very powerful."


    Ye Shuting comforted her friends. Ye Shuting saw her glory on the train, and her brother was so powerful that she easily knocked down several gangsters.


    So ye Shuting has great confidence in her brother glory. She believes that her brother glory can protect herself.


    "Linlin, don''t be afraid. It will be OK. My husband will protect us."


    Liu Qingqing said. Now Liu Qingqing has a kind of blind trust in his man and believes that he will protect himself.


    What''s more, there''s "little gold" hidden in his collar. If any gangster who doesn''t have eyes dares to come over, Liu Qingqing absolutely lets "little gold" bite them.


    "Brother glory, go on."


    Just when ye Guangrong was ready to teach these gangsters a lesson, Xiao Si''er came out of nowhere. He took two shoulder poles and handed one to Ye Guangrong. He took a shoulder pole and looked at the gangsters in front of him with trembling hands.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at Xiao Si''er unexpectedly.


    "Isn''t it said that the three beauties met the gangsters? As soon as I heard it, I knew that it must be brother glory. You must be in trouble, so I found two shoulder poles. Nothing else can do. I''m still good at fighting. We Taoyuan village men can''t be underestimated. "


    Said Xiao Si''er. But his expression, who can see, he is now very nervous, very afraid. But the courage is commendable.


    "Good job, Xiao Si''er."


    Ye Guangrong said with a thumbs up. Nowadays, there are many people who share wealthier and wealthier, but few people share weal and woe with each other. Ye Guangrong did not expect that Xiao Si''er, who used to be a fair weather friend, should be so loyal that he could take risks to help himself when he knew the danger.


    "Brother glory, what should we do now?"


    Courage to courage, small four son heart or very afraid, nervous whispered to leaf glory asked.


    "It''s OK. You go to protect Qingqing and Tingting. Just give them to me." Ye Rongrong said to Xiao Si''er with a smile.


    This small shop is good. It seems that if there is anything good to do in the future, take care of him.


    "Brother glory, there are so many of them, you..."


    Xiao Si''er said in surprise. After all, there are dozens of people on the other side. No matter how strong brother glory is, no one can beat dozens of people on the other side, not to mention the other side is still holding weapons.


    "I''ll be fine. It''s not enough for me to plug my teeth. You''d better hurry to the back and don''t hinder my great power."


    Ye Rongrong interrupted Xiao Si''er. After all, if Xiao Si''er can come over, ye Guangrong will not need his help for this friendship. After all, if Xiao Si''er is hurt, ye Guangrong will feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Come here, Xiao Si''er."


    Liu Qingqing shouts to Xiao Si''er. Liu Qingqing is very confident in her man''s force, but she doesn''t have any confidence in Xiao Si''er''s force. If she is hurt, it''s not good.


    "Oh."


    It turns out that brother glory and sister-in-law Qingqing don''t want to interfere. Xiao Si''er comes to the front of the third daughter with a shoulder pole. No matter what, if there is a gangster who doesn''t have eyes, he will be killed with a shoulder pole.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that these three beauties will suffer. It''s a pity.".


    "Yes, such a beautiful woman, how could these animals let go? What a pity."


    "No matter how beautiful you look, don''t come out It''s too late to know the trouble now. "


    "It seems that it''s not good to be beautiful. It''s easy to get into trouble with these bad people."


    "This man is too confident. He''s really ready to deal with the gangster in his twenties with a stick by himself. He''s really looking for death."


    "I can''t say that. Maybe they are still experts in the Wulin."


    "You are also a martial arts expert. I think you read too many novels."


    "Bad luck for this man."


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers looked at the twenty people of the bald man around Ye Guangrong and talked about it one after another. Many people felt sorry for the fate Liu Qingqing was about to face.


    "Boy, you are very arrogant. You don''t know some Kung Fu."


    The bald man looked at Ye Guangrong and asked. After all, these 20 odd people are all armed. This tall man is not afraid at all. He dares to deal with his own group alone. He must have something to rely on.


    "You said


    Ye Rongrong said with his hands and feet. I haven''t had a fight for a long time. Ye Rongrong''s bones are a little stiff now. It seems that he still needs regular exercise.


    "It seems that you are very confident. Give it to me."


    Seeing that all the people under him are ready, the bald man waves his hand, and the 20 odd people, involuntarily, pounce on Ye Guangrong. Several others secretly bypass Ye Guangrong from the side and pounce on Liu Qingqing."Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Looking at a few thugs coming towards her, Ma Lin and ye Shuting can''t help screaming. Anyway, girls are timid.


    In fact, ye Guangrong has always paid close attention to Liu Qingqing and them. They are her own treasures. Even if Liu Qingqing hurts a hair, ye Guangrong won''t forgive herself. It''s the most unforgivable for her to get hurt. These people can be regarded as the enemies of Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Guangrong ignores the gangsters swarming in front of him and turns to look at Liu Qingqing. In just a few seconds, ye Guangrong gets dozens of sticks from head to foot.


    If ye Guangrong didn''t learn the martial arts secret book tie Bu Shan, it would be no better if he didn''t fall down with these dozens of sticks, but now ye Guangrong feels that these dozens of sticks are like scratching himself, and he doesn''t have a breath.


    Seeing several gangsters running towards them, ye Guangrong immediately flashes to them and kicks the gangster who is close to them.


    "Ah..."


    "Ouch..."


    "Ah..."


    Angry that someone dares to reach out to Liu Qingqing, ye Guangrong uses a little bit of force. The unfortunate Hun''s body immediately shoots back, and then falls down on three people behind him. He suddenly spurts blood and falls to the ground.


    Then ye Guangrong made a quick move, which was as fast as lightning, as ghostly in shape, and as loud as wind. In a few seconds, all the ten gangsters behind him lay flat.


    "My God, am I blinded..."


    "It''s more powerful than the martial arts experts in the movies. It''s more exciting than watching movies."


    "I thought that no matter how powerful this tall man is, his hands are hard to fight four fists. I never thought he would be so powerful."


    ¡­¡­


    Both gangsters and onlookers were shocked again. This man is a top martial arts expert, and everyone agrees.


    "Brother glory, how powerful?"


    Ma Lin looks at Ye Guangrong who has great power in front of him with silly eyes and says. This is the martial arts master in the movie.


    Isn''t it only in movies and novels that one person knocks down about 20 gangsters with weapons?


    Ma Lin did not expect that she would see it in reality, and this person is still known by herself. No wonder Qingqing and Tingting are not afraid at all.


    It turns out that they already know that brother glory is a great martial arts expert.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    "Ha ha, Lin Lin, you know my glory brother''s strength now." Ye Shuting said excitedly to her friends.


    Ye Shuting also knows that her brother glory is very powerful, but she doesn''t know that her brother glory is so powerful that he is knocked down by his brother glory.


    It''s Altman.


    "Honey, are you ok?" Liu Qingqing sees that his man has knocked down the gangsters. He comes to Ye Guangrong and asks.


    Just now, Liu Qingqing saw clearly. Those gangsters'' iron bars hit his men. Liu Qingqing didn''t know how much she felt.


    How Liu Qingqing hopes that she can help her man share a few sticks.


    "It''s OK. Just these gangsters, how can you hurt your man?" Ye Guangrong comforts Liu Qingqing with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Liu Qingqing still asked uneasily.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, I''ll give you a good check." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing answered with a red face. Liu Qingqing knows what her man means, but she also wants to see if there are any scars on her man.


    As for the others, they are all his women, what he wants, that''s it.


    "Brother glory, you were so handsome just now. I love you so much." Ye Shuting excitedly ran to Ye Rongrong and said happily.


    "I know I''m handsome, but you''d better not love me. I have a wife." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I don''t care. I love you to death anyway."


    Ye Shuting doesn''t care so much. She directly kisses Liu Qingqing''s face.


    "Husband..."


    Looking at Ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing exclaimed that she was not happy to see her good sisters being so close to her man in front of her again and again.


    "Well, I''ll take care of this bald head first." Ye Guangrong doesn''t wait for his wife to finish speaking, so he goes to the bald man''s position.


    Although it''s winter, it''s cold, but the bald man''s face is full of sweat! Looking at the approaching Ye Guangrong, he really wants to run away, but as a big leader, if he leaves his brother and runs away, he won''t have to be on the road in the future.


    What''s more, the bald man knows that as long as he runs away and leaves all his brothers behind, he probably won''t have to be bothered by others, and even those brothers who are left behind will not be able to spare himself.


    "Big Big Brother, we are wrong. We have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please let us go. We don''t dare to disturb you any more. "


    When the bald man saw Ye Guangrong coming to him, he quickly apologized and begged.


    "Aren''t you very powerful? Aren''t you a big group of little brothers? Don''t you want to beat me? Don''t you want to rob my woman? How dare you go now?"


    Ye Guangrong, regardless of the bald man''s request, directly kicks him to the ground and tramples on the bald man''s thigh.


    "Ouch, it hurts.".


    The bald man couldn''t help crying.


    "Why, does it hurt?"


    Ye Guangrong stepped on the bald man''s thigh again, and the blood soaked the bald man''s trousers. Unfortunately, the bald man seduced the cruel side of Ye Guangrong.


    "Hiss It doesn''t hurt, big brother


    The bald man gritted his teeth and said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "Yes? It seems that I stepped lightly, and you don''t feel pain. It looks like you''re enjoying it. " Ye Rongrong is ready to lift his foot and step on it again.


    "Don''t, don''t, big brother, I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. Really, please let me go. If you want money, I''ll give it right away, as long as you let me go. "


    Now the bald man is afraid of death. He is really sorry. It''s the damned green hair and fat man who made him suffer from such a change of state and suffering. He must skin them when he goes back.


    The bald man now has no courage to hate Ye Guangrong. It''s like the relationship between a mouse and a cat. How a cat eats a mouse, a mouse doesn''t dare to take revenge on a cat. He will always see a cat hiding far away, and fight against Ye Guangrong, a cruel man. He may not know how to die in the end.


    Just now, the bald man could see clearly that so many of his younger brothers beat the tall man with iron bars, and they didn''t even frown, as if those sticks didn''t hit him. Such a cruel man really didn''t feel provoked.


    "Why don''t you get ready for revenge? You''re not ready to rob my woman. It''s OK. Go and call some more people. I''ll wait here.".


    Ye Rongrong spat phlegm on the bald man''s face and said fiercely.


    "Brother, I really don''t dare. I won''t appear in front of you any more, and I don''t dare to think of these three girls any more. Please let me go."The bald man cried and said, "stay a little longer with Ye Guangrong. The bald man thinks he may be killed or maimed at any time.".


    "Husband, you can let him go. It seems that he will never dare to trouble us again.".


    Walking to Ye Guangrong''s side, Liu Qingqing is worried that if this bald man has something wrong with him, his man may get into trouble. At that time, he will be in trouble.


    "Yes, brother Tao, he looks very poor now. Let him go." Ye Shuting looks at the bald man lying on the ground covered with blood, and her heart is a little soft.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    The bald man excitedly thanks Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting. Compared with Ye Guangrong, these two beautiful girls are just Guanyin in the world.


    "What do you women know? If you cut grass but don''t remove roots, there will be endless trouble. If you let him go this time, believe it or not, he will come to revenge us next time."


    Ye Rongrong yells at Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting angrily. Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting are too kind, but not everyone deserves pity.


    You can''t pity a thug leader like this, because he won''t remember your good deeds and will retaliate against you with interest next time.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong is very disgusted with his wife and ye Shuting''s "virgin" behavior. He hasn''t been angry with Liu Qingqing for more than half a year. This time, ye Guangrong really can''t help it.


    For ye Guangrong, the otaku, anything that threatens himself or his family is so terrible. Therefore, he will never allow anything that threatens himself or his family to exist.


    Although yelled by Ye Rongrong fiercely, Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting are not angry at all. On the contrary, they have a sweet feeling in their hearts. It turns out that they are concerned about their own safety. Just stand there and stop talking.


    Book group number of this book: 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6, friends who are willing to come can join this book group.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    "Brother, I really dare not. Please let me go. I absolutely dare not trouble you any more. I swear to God, I really dare not. If they dare to trouble brother, I will chop them alive without your help."


    Hearing Ye Guangrong''s assertion of cutting off the roots, the bald man was scared. He met someone. He cut off the roots when he spoke. He wanted to kill people.


    "Brother, we are in a legal society now. We can''t kill people. We have to go to jail to kill people."


    The bald man looked at Ye Guangrong in fear and said. I''m afraid Ye Guangrong will really kill them. After all, there are all kinds of people in this society. If he really meets a erlengzi, he will die with resentment.


    "There''s something in what you say."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. After all, it''s a society of legal system. People who kill or hurt people have to go to jail. No matter how fierce they are, they are not the opponents of the state violence agencies.


    What''s more, my relatives and friends still have to live in this country. If you are in a hurry, the consequences will be very serious. Ye Guangrong has a headache.


    "Brother, please let us go. We will never seek revenge from you, and we dare not." Seeing ye Rongrong hesitated, the bald man said quickly.


    Now the bald man is really scared. How can he be so unlucky to meet such a strong man.


    "You all listen to me.".


    Ye Guangrong didn''t answer the bald man''s words. Instead, he kicked the bald man hard and yelled at the thugs who were rolling on the ground.


    Looking at everyone''s eyes moving to his own body, ye Guangrong picked up an iron bar from the ground. Under the gaze of everyone''s eyes, he lifted his whole body strength and squeezed it in the middle of the iron bar. The iron bar broke instantly and slowly spread out his palm. The iron foam danced with the wind in the sunlight.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    There were bursts of exclamation, fear and panic around us. We were all silenced by Ye Guangrong''s hand. If ye Guangrong broke the iron bar with both hands, we would not have much reaction.


    After all, from the series of actions of Ye Guangrong just now, we can see that ye Guangrong has great power. At first, we estimated that ye Guangrong is one or two times bigger than ordinary people. At most, he is good at martial arts, and everyone is not his opponent in fighting.


    But now ye Rongrong pinches the iron bar which is about the thickness of his wrist with one hand, and the part pinched by his hand is immediately pinched into scrap iron. How powerful is this? Let alone twice the power of ordinary people, that is, ten or twenty times, even fifty times.


    If you think about it, ordinary people can''t break even one chopstick, let alone crush it.


    Now we have a deep intuitive understanding of Ye Guangrong''s power, but this intuitive understanding has scared people who see this scene. Now we basically list Ye Guangrong as "non-human" and the kind of people that can''t be provoked.


    The thugs lying on the ground are afraid to breathe. They dare not even breathe. Their feet and scalp are numb. This man is too tough. How can he be so unlucky? If he offends such a person, these thugs now regret to break their intestines. They would not have come to join in the fun if they knew to kill him like this.


    Looking at everyone''s frightened, frightened and surprised eyes, ye Rongrong is quite satisfied with the effect. After all, he can only frighten these gangsters when he can''t beat them to death or maim them. He makes them afraid of themselves and makes them dare not have any idea of revenge on themselves and their families.


    "Listen to me and remember. Don''t show up in front of me and them in the future. Don''t think of any idea of revenge. Otherwise, your results will be like the iron bar just now. It''s much easier for me to crush you than to crush the iron bar. Do you understand?"


    After saying these cruel words, ye Rongrong looks for the gangsters to see if there are any unconvinced people who look at him fiercely. It''s a pity that when ye Rongrong turns his eyes to him, he buries his head in the ground and doesn''t dare to look at him.


    Ye Guangrong is very depressed. It''s a pity that we can''t find a person who is not convinced. The negative textbook of tree is to calm them down.


    "Why, I didn''t hear you clearly, did I?"


    See no one to respond, leaf glory severely kick fly to fall in front of his bald man cold shout a way.


    "Ouch, it hurts."


    This hapless bald man is now used as a negative textbook to shock these little gangsters by Ye Guangrong.


    "No, brother. We really don''t dare. We will never trouble you in the future."


    Seeing that ye Guangrong still tortured himself so viciously, the bald man was extremely afraid and regretted. He would not have come to the fat man and the fat man if he had known the result.


    "Big brother, we don''t dare any more."


    "Brother, we don''t dare to appear in front of you any more."


    ¡­¡­


    So all kinds of begging for mercy sounded in the group of fallen thugs.Ye Guangrong once again glanced at these gangsters, and saw that all the gangsters did not dare to look at each other, nor did they dare to have any dissatisfaction.


    "well, I''m in a good mood today, so let you go. Remember not to make trouble for me in the future, I''m a nuisance, you know? Don''t call the police or find a relationship to press me or annoy me. I don''t care what backstage you have. I''ll kill your family first. "


    Ye Rongrong yells fiercely. In fact, ye Rongrong is not afraid of them calling the police. He and the director of Yangping County police station are brothers. There will be no police who don''t have eyes to provoke him.


    However, there are still some troubles after all. Ye Guangrong hates troublesome things, so he just scares these gangsters again.


    "Brother, don''t worry. Even if you give us lion gall, we don''t dare to trouble you again.".


    The bald man crawled to Ye Guangrong''s feet and begged for mercy. Now he was afraid of the ugly man.


    "Looking at your sincere attitude, well, forget it, just expose it, but you remember what I said just now."


    "Thank you, brother. Don''t worry. We will firmly remember what you said, and we will never forget it."


    Now the bald man is eager to never have any contact with this tall man. He will hide from this tall man as far as he can. This man is a devil. He really can''t afford to offend him.


    Ye Guangrong saw that these people were almost scared, so he didn''t pay any attention to them. He told them how to lie down. It was estimated that after a few hours, they would slow down and walk or ask someone to pick them up. You don''t have to worry about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    "Husband, Tingting, let''s go."


    Ye Guangrong saw that these gangsters were scared by himself, and he didn''t want to stay here and be surrounded. He said to Liu Qingqing''s third daughter.


    "Well."


    Listen to his man''s words, Liu Qingqing pulls Ye Shuting. They follow their man and leave here. As for Xiao Si''er, of course, they follow Ye Guangrong.


    Under the strange eyes of the surrounding crowd, ye Guangrong five people walked to the other side of the street, but they didn''t go far. Ye Guangrong suddenly stopped.


    "You wait for me."


    Ye Guangrong says something to Liu Qingqing and turns to walk towards the bald man.


    Looking at Ye Guangrong who came to him again, the bald man''s heart and liver jumped up. My ancestors, how can you come back? It''s my life.


    "Big brother, we really dare not, dare not."


    Seeing ye Guangrong approaching himself, the bald man said in fear. The bald man was really scared by Ye Guangrong. He was scared when he saw Ye Guangrong.


    "Yes? But I''m still a little uneasy. You know, if people like you believe it, sows can fly into the sky. "


    Ye Guangrong stepped on the bald man again and said. It turns out that when ye Rongrong thought about it just now, he thought that it was too light for him to deal with these gangsters, which might not be shocking.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong thinks that he needs to be more ruthless, so that these gangsters will not have a long memory, and will offend himself one day. I''m lazy. I don''t want to exercise every day.


    "Brother, we really dare not, really." Listen to Ye Guangrong''s words, the bald man is very scared. Is his life really going to end.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. You''re right. It''s against the law and will be sentenced." Ye Guangrong stepped on the bald man with his feet and said.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Asked the bald man, trembling. After all, if you listen to this tall man, you won''t kill yourself, but you won''t forgive yourself.


    "Nothing, just a few needles in your body."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. With that, ye Rongrong took out a long silver needle and put it in the bald head.


    "Big brother, big brother, what are you doing?"


    The bald head asked with some doubts. After all, the needle in their own body, is not very painful, like a mosquito bite. Some bald people don''t understand what this tall man means.


    "Nothing, just give you acupuncture."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. But the laughter in the bald man''s ears, I feel particularly terrible, let his hair stand up.


    "Needle Acupuncture? " The bald man said with some fear.


    "Yes, in fact, it''s nothing. In the next month, you will have an hour every day, itching to death."


    "Yes, it''s just itching. It''s nothing." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother, we really don''t dare. Let us go."


    The bald man said in fear, after all, I don''t know how itchy the whole body is. That''s what scares the bald man most.


    "Don''t worry, it''s only a month. It''s just a month. Of course, if you think one month is too little, you can come to me again. I can make you itch for ten or twenty years. There''s no problem at all, really!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Rongrong just performed a special acupuncture method in intermediate acupuncture, which was used to punish criminals in ancient times.


    The most terrible thing about this acupuncture method is that it can control the itching points of the human body and make the whole body itch to death at a specific time. It''s the kind of itching that makes people want to commit suicide.


    "Brother, please spare us. We really dare not." The bald man pleaded.


    "The mouth is long on the person''s body, want how to say, say so, who knows what idea you have in the heart, still leave some impression to you better."


    With that, ye Rongrong took a silver needle and put it in every gangster''s body for several times, especially on the fat man and the green haired gangster. Ye Rongrong also added a few needles.


    "Well, finish work and go home. By the way, you are welcome to come to me later. To tell you the truth, I haven''t played enough for a few days. I haven''t broken anyone''s feet. It seems that I''m still too kind."


    Ye Guangrong clapped his hands and said to the thugs who fell to the ground after all the thugs were given needles.


    This is the devil. The thugs who fell on the ground thought in fear. Now let alone seeking revenge, they were afraid to think of him.


    Seeing that no one spoke any more, ye Guangrong went to Liu Qingqing''s place.


    Looking at Ye Rongrong, they disappeared in sight. No matter they were gangsters or the crowd around them, they all gave a long breath.


    "Finally."


    "The devil is gone at last."


    "It''s good to leave. If I don''t, my heart can''t stand it. This person is terrible.".¡­¡­


    The hoodlums headed by bald men are really crying with joy. I think I''ll never forget the section just now. This man is so terrible and frightening.


    "Ah, just now I forgot to use my mobile phone to record the video. What a shocking event." passerby a patted his head regretfully.


    "Is this our Chinese martial arts? It''s amazing. " Passerby B murmured.


    "It''s superman. It''s exciting." Passerby C sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd that was still silent just now began to talk in groups, looking at the thugs who fell to the ground.


    "Wu Wu Wu Wu"


    at this time, the police car''s siren sounds.


    It turned out that someone called the police, so the police came, but the speed of the police really makes people dare not compliment. If ye Rongrong were here, he would despise Wang Dafu''s so-called five minute police speed again.


    "Damn, what''s going on." The policemen who got out of the car were all silenced by the scene in front of them.


    I saw 20 or so people pouring down on the street, rolling and wailing. Most of them are familiar with the police.


    The police in charge of the team are totally stupid. It''s totally different from what they expected. Didn''t someone call the police and say that a man and three women were surrounded by a group of gangsters? There is no one man and three women here. They are just a group of gangsters. Most of them are familiar with each other.


    Soon, the leading police found the bald man, who was covered with blood and fell on the ground, crying. There was no way. The leading police were too familiar with the gangster leader and could recognize him at a glance.


    "Captain Wu, here you are. Call an ambulance quickly. I''m in pain."


    The bald man is looking forward to the stars, the moon, and finally the relatives of the people''s police. There''s no way. There are so many onlookers in the street. They don''t call "ambulance". Their mobile phones are broken and they can''t fight. If this continues, they are not killed by the devil, but they will be killed. If the blood continues to flow like this, can''t they There''s no way to save it.


    "Well, bald head is strong. Which one are you playing?"


    Captain Wu called a policeman, asked him to call "ambulance", squatted beside the bald man and asked curiously.


    ~~~~~


    on January 20, 2016, the otaku thanks the following people for their reward:


    half past one o''clock


    I love Lingxia


    Xuanyuan invincible}


    a certain ¨r


    Lord of God


    The Bookworm is hungry


    riding pigs in the world


    loneliness of potatoes 1


    gffgjfgj


    Shuyou 160120013442620


    Jinsong in the snow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    "Captain Wu, brother, I''ve been in bad luck for eight generations. I''ve kicked the iron plate." The bald man complained to captain Wu.


    "Oh, be specific." Captain Wu asked with some interest. It''s too tough for one person to defeat a group of people.


    "Well, I heard from my younger brother that when they were beaten by one person, they brought 20 or so people to look for the scene. Who knew that boy was so powerful that one of us overturned a group of people with empty hands. I was beaten by him. It was terrible."


    The bald man can''t help shivering when he mentions Ye Guangrong. It seems that he is really scared by Ye Guangrong.


    "It''s true, it''s not true. You''ve been fooled to knock down the 20 or so big men by yourself. Even the trumps in the army can''t do so many big men with iron bars."


    Captain Wu doesn''t believe it. He can''t help it. It''s unscientific. He hasn''t seen it with his own eyes. Several people will believe it.


    "Captain Wu, you see, I''ve lost all my face. What can I hide? So many people see me and can''t hide it. We are really knocked down by one man. That man is a martial arts expert. He''s too tough. Sometimes he blows three or four people with one punch. The 20 or so people are knocked down in less than one minute You can''t afford to be hurt now. "


    The bald man said with a gloomy face. Anyway, he has lost his face, and the bald man is no longer afraid of being teased by Captain Wu.


    "I didn''t expect that we still have powerful people here." Captain Wu said in surprise.


    "Captain Wu, I told you that this is the end of the matter. Don''t let the police interfere." Said the bald man.


    Police bandit family, sometimes have to say it is very reasonable, a small town is so big, there are a lot of gangsters in the town, the police will not know, why not catch them, which is really intriguing.


    I believe this phenomenon also exists in many parts of China.


    "Why?"


    Captain Wu said in a puzzled way. After all, in the name of intentional wounding, the police can arrest the people who hurt the bareheaded thugs.


    "Captain Wu, please don''t worry."


    At the thought of the devil crushing the iron bar with one hand, how dare the bald man retaliate.


    "But..."


    Captain Wu is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Captain Wu, please don''t do it. We don''t plan to call the police. We have bad luck in this matter. Please don''t interfere. Oh, it hurts. How can the ambulance not arrive? I''m going to die of pain if it goes on like this."


    The bald man is really afraid that Captain Wu will interfere in this matter. Otherwise, the devil will know what life he can have. All the martial arts experts like them come and go without a trace. They will make him angry. They don''t know how to die.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother glory, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, especially that hand crushing the iron bar. It''s really cool." On the way, Ma Lin looked at Ye Rongrong with adoration and said.


    "Yes, brother glory, you are so good."


    Small Si son also a face adores ground to looking at leaf glory to say. Xiao Si''er and ye Guangrong have known each other for more than 20 years. I never thought Ye Guangrong would be so powerful.


    "It''s OK, just a little stronger." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother glory, do you know kung fu?" Ma Lin asked curiously.


    "Well, don''t ask about these things. It''s getting late. I''ll drive the electric tricycle. It''s time for us to go home."


    Ye Rongrong said. Anyway, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to talk more about Kung Fu. After all, these things are not easy to explain, and they can''t explain clearly. It''s better not to say them. Let them guess for themselves.


    Soon, ye Rongrong drove the electric tricycle and put all the things she bought today on the car. Liu Qingqing''s three women also got on the electric tricycle with a doll as big as theirs.


    All of a sudden, the whole compartment of the electric tricycle was full, mainly because the three big dolls took up too much space, but holding the dolls like this, when the electric tricycle arrived, the three women would not be too cold, which was also a good thing.


    "Xiao Si''er, thank you so much today." Ye Rongrong said to Xiao Si''er.


    "Brother glory, don''t say it. I''m embarrassed. I would not have gone up if I knew you were so powerful." Xiao Si''er blushed and said.


    "You can''t say that. Anyway, I''ve made a note of this friendship. Come to me next time you have something to do."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong is really optimistic about xiaosi''er and thinks he is a good man.


    "Well."


    Xiao Si''er nodded and said. Now ye Guangrong is Xiao Si''er''s object of worship. Xiao Si''er even thinks that he can learn kung fu from brother Guangrong in the future.


    Don''t be so fierce as brother glory. If you can defeat dozens of people, as long as you can defeat three or five big men, xiaosi''er will feel satisfied."Well, no, let''s go first."


    Ye Rongrong sits in the driver''s seat of the electric tricycle. As soon as the key is inserted and turned, he drives the electric tricycle home.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the 23rd and 24th day of the twelfth lunar month. It is the traditional Chinese "little year" and the traditional day of offering sacrifices to the kitchen. The "little year" also means that it is time for people to prepare new year''s goods and welcome the arrival of the new year.


    Before it was dark, the sound of firecrackers was heard in Taoyuan village one after another, which was specially set off by various families in order to welcome the new year.


    "Twenty three, after the sacrifice, the child clapped and laughed. In five or six days, the new year will come. Exorcism box, Juglans, two guns. The fire rose higher than the sky


    This is the scene description of "Xiaonian" by the ancients, and also expresses people''s joyful psychology to welcome the new year.


    Ye Rongrong''s family is also busy now. In the evening, ye Rongrong''s family will have a big dinner.


    Ye Rongrong is now a chef in the kitchen. Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting are fighting on one side. Ye Shuting and Ma Lin are going to spend their Spring Festival at Ye Rongrong''s home tonight.


    Of course, it''s not just the two of them. In the evening, ye Guangrong invited the village head, five grandfathers and two grandmothers to spend the new year together.


    After cooking, as the only man in the family and the head of the family, ye Rongrong presided over today''s sacrifice stove.


    In fact, it''s also very simple. He used to watch his father''s sacrifice to the kitchen every year. Over the years, ye Rongrong has been very clear about the process of sacrifice to the kitchen.


    According to the folklore, the moon belongs to Yin and the kitchen King belongs to Yang, so "men don''t sacrifice the moon and women don''t sacrifice the stove.".


    In the evening of the kitchen ceremony, every family uses tofu, vermicelli, cabbage, kelp, etc. to make "kitchen soup" and bring it to the memorial tablet of the old kitchen god.


    Then the sesame cake made of sugar paste or maltose is offered, which is called "sacrificial sugar". Because "the kitchen god says that the white people are guilty of returning to heaven, so the sugar cake is used to stick to the God''s mouth when sacrificing.".


    Of course, there are a lot of tedious steps, but these are all ancient sacrificial stoves. With the development of society, people''s sacrificial stoves are not so tedious now, just like many ancient rituals have been simplified.


    Stick the portraits of the kitchen god and the kitchen woman on the wall above the cooker. The image of the kitchen god in the portraits is very similar to that of many chefs. The kitchen god is in charge of the food in the world. People imagine that his image is the same as those chefs. He is fat and has a thick waist.


    There is also a couplet on the picture, with the banner of "head of the family". The kitchen master is in charge of the kitchen and the food. In the age when food can not be satisfied, he was honored as the head of the family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    "Brother glory, why do you sacrifice to the kitchen today?"


    Ma Lin asked curiously. Ma Lin grew up in the capital, but she had never seen a sacrificial stove. She felt very fresh.


    "Because today is new year''s day, the kitchen god has been sitting in the kitchen since last year''s new year''s Eve. Tomorrow is twenty-four. The kitchen god is going to report to the Jade Emperor tomorrow. Today is to see him off. After the new year''s Eve, we have to take him back."


    Ye Guangrong explained with a smile.


    "How big is the kitchen god?" Ma Lin asked curiously.


    "He is in charge of the food in the world. The people depend on food. How big is he?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. As a matter of fact, the kitchen god, like the father-in-law of the earth, is the lowest ranking group of people according to the rank of celestial immortals.


    However, gods of the lowest rank, such as kitchen god and father-in-law of the earth, are worshipped more by people because they are more close to people.


    It''s better for the county magistrate to be in charge now, and so is the immortal. The kitchen god is in charge of the people''s food. Although his rank is very low, the common people dare not buy him.


    Stick up the picture, then put a small table in front of the picture. On the small table, put a pair of small candles, light a few sticks of incense, and then offer the prepared fruit and food to the small table in front of the picture. The kitchen god and the kitchen woman are invited to enjoy.


    Bananas, apples and oranges are the three kinds of fruits for sacrifice. The food is basically sweet, which is basically the same for every family. They all hope that the kitchen god can put sugar on his mouth after eating sweet food, and say a good word in front of the Jade Emperor in the sky.


    When the incense is half burnt, it means that the kitchen god and the kitchen woman are enjoying almost the same. Ye Guangrong takes out the special paper money and the sacrificial paper printed with the design of BMW, kneels on the ground and burns it together with the old portrait, and murmurs silently.


    As for Liu Qingqing''s three daughters, they knelt down on the ground like Ye Guangrong. As for the words Ye Guangrong said, they would not.


    After the worship, ye Guangrong is still outside to set off a string of firecrackers, which is to prepare a car for the kitchen god and send him to heaven.


    After all this, ye Guangrong will return to the kitchen. Take down the fruits and food for sacrifice and share them with everyone.


    "Brother glory, isn''t this for kitchen god? Why did we eat it? " Ma Lin was puzzled and took the gift from ye Guangrong.


    "ha ha, Linlin immortal has eaten it. Now we are eating what immortal has eaten. It''s good for us." Ye Shuting explained with a smile.


    "Well, Tingting, do you believe it?"


    Ma Lin some inconceivable looking at Ye Shuting asked. We are all college students, how can we still believe in such feudal fanxin.


    "Tongyanwuji, tongyanwuji, Linlin, stop talking."


    Ye Rongrong said to Ma Lin unhappily. Just after worshiping the kitchen god, he was said to be a fan of feudalism. It''s strange that ye Guangrong was happy.


    "Ha ha, I won''t say it."


    Ma Lin said with a smile. Ma Lin knows that many old people in the countryside are obsessed with faithfulness, but she didn''t expect Ye Guangrong to be so obsessed with faithfulness when he was so young.


    ¡­¡­


    At more than six o''clock in the evening, the old village head and the fifth grandfather all came, because at noon, ye Guangrong had already said hello to them, and went to his home to have "New Year''s Eve dinner" in the evening.


    After a few refusals, the last five grandfathers Ye has always been in the throne. After all, the fifth grandfathers Ye has always been the elder of Ye Guangrong. When there is no other male elder in Ye Guangrong''s family who is more senior than him, he must be asked to sit in the throne.


    In the countryside, we are very particular about the seniority, but no matter how old you are, it depends on the seniority. Especially when dining, the seats are arranged according to the seniority.


    Of course, with the development of society now, people in many places are not so particular about it as before, but in the remote countryside of Taoyuan Village, people are still very particular about this tradition.


    In fact, it also reflects that the Chinese people know the traditional virtue of respecting the old and loving the young. However, with the development of society and the introduction of some bad ideas from the west, many traditional virtues gradually lost.


    After everyone was seated, eight hot dishes, four cold dishes, two plates of fruit, one plate of grapes, one plate of Hami melon and the wine gujinggong bought from the town were set on the table.


    "Ha ha, glory, you are stingy enough. You are not for the Chinese New Year. You would never want to invite us to dinner."


    A few delicious meals into the stomach, the old village chief Ye Xianghai said happily. That is to say, my family is close to Ye Rongrong''s, otherwise I can''t eat such delicious dishes every other time.


    "Old village head, I''m sorry to see what you said. Today is Xiaonian. I''d like to propose a toast to some elders." Ye Rongrong took the wine and said to several elders.


    The elders who are close to Ye Rongrong''s family in Taoyuan village are basically left with five grandfathers and two grandmothers. The rest of them have moved out of the village. At most, they will come back to the village when they worship their ancestors. At that time, Taoyuan village has the most people and is also the busiest time."Now our glory is more and more sensible, think of him before, I wish Forget it. I feel good now. " Five grandfather leaves always drink wine, some exclamation said.


    "Five grandfathers, what do you want?" Ye Shuting asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, fifth brother, he wanted to slap glory, let alone him. At that time, I even wanted to slap him. It''s too shameful." Granny Liu said with a smile.


    "What bad things did brother glory do to make you angry?" Ma Lin asked curiously.


    "Little children don''t talk so much. Eat your meal quickly."


    Ye Rongrong stares at Ma Lin unhappily and says. It''s hard for ye Guangrong to say anything. Ma Lin, a little girl, is free to eat and drink in her own home. She even talks so much. She really doesn''t understand.


    "Linlin, eat this bacon. It''s specially made in our family. It tastes very good. There''s no place to buy such delicious bacon outside."


    Liu Qingqing quickly clip a piece of bacon to Ma Lin, let her stop talking, lest make his man angry, that''s not good.


    Don''t look at yourself. Men have a good temper recently. It''s not necessarily such a good temper for themselves and others.


    "Well, sister Qingqing, your food is really delicious. It''s the best food I''ve ever eaten." Ma Lin said.


    "Ha ha, little girl, it''s not that her food is delicious, but that ye Rongrong''s cooking is so good. I tell you that you can''t eat such food in the capital." Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    "Brother glory, you are so good."


    Ma Lin looks at Ye Rongrong and says. After all, it''s really hard to find a second man in the world for a man like Ye Rongrong, who is highly skilled in martial arts and has such a great culinary skill. Now Ma Lin is envious of Qingqing and has such a perfect man.


    "Little girl, eat your food when it''s delicious, and talk less."


    Ye Rongrong said. When ye Guangrong doesn''t like talking to her elders, Ma Lin cuts in.


    In many rural areas of China, there is still such a tradition. When eating with the elders, if the elders don''t ask, the girls with low seniority can''t speak freely, or they will be impolite.


    This is also the time when the guests come to the house. Liu Qingqing seldom eats at the same table with the guests. Even if he eats at the same table, he also eats with his head down and doesn''t talk.


    This is the rule of the village. When ye Guangrong''s mother was still alive, she taught Liu Qingqing, and Liu Qingqing always remembered it.


    "Oh."


    By Ye Rongrong so a say, Ma Lin also obediently low head to say. I don''t know why, Ma Lin is especially afraid of Ye Guangrong and listens to him.


    You know, even at home, Ma Lin''s parents can''t control her. She may not be able to listen to her parents'' words. Take this visit to Taoyuan Village as an example, her parents don''t agree with her going to the southern classmate''s home for the new year.


    It doesn''t work. Ma Lin just doesn''t listen to her parents and follows Ye Shuting to Taoyuan Village for the new year.


    "Glory, not to mention that you not only make delicious dishes, but also this bacon is delicious. If you have more, give me three or five Jin."


    When a mouthful of bacon comes into the mouth, it is full-bodied, oily and not greasy. The old village head couldn''t help asking Ye Guangrong for the bacon.


    Ye Guangrong can pickle such delicious bacon, so the old village head has to be bold to ask for some.


    When relatives come to our home for the new year, we can cook a plate of such delicious bacon and let our relatives taste the most delicious bacon in the world.


    "Old village head, are you kidding me? I''ve got ten jin of bacon. You''ve got three or five Jin at a time. What do I eat for the new year?" Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "You can come to my home for dinner during the new year, as long as you cook for me." The old village head looked at Ye Rongrong and said with a smile.


    "I said, Xianghai, if you are willing to do this, you not only want to get bacon, but also want glory to cook for your family. You earn everything." Ye always said with a smile.


    "Didn''t I feed them both?" Ye Xianghai said.


    "Old village head, three or five Jin bacon is not available, but one Jin bacon is still available for you." Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    "One Jin is better than nothing." The old village head said with a smile.


    "Old village head, you''ve got a bargain and you''re good at it. Today you''re free to eat and drink, and finally you''re free to take it. What do you want to do?" Granny Liu said with a smile.


    "Elder sister, it''s not my fault. Who let Ye Guangrong make such a good bacon?" The old village head said with a smile.


    "This year has passed the best time to make bacon. Next year, I will make more bacon for everyone."


    Ye Rongrong said. It''s not too hard to make bacon, so ye Rongrong plans to make more bacon next December to give some to his elders.


    In the past, these elders used to send their own vegetables to their families, but now that they have the ability, they should also give them something.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, December 26 is coming. In three days, it will be new year''s Eve. A year will soon pass.


    The roads in the village have been completely repaired today. Tomorrow, at eight o''clock in the morning on December 27, a traffic opening ceremony will be held at the entrance of the village.


    So a lot of people came to the village today, most of them were good people who got along outside after they went out. They were invited back to attend the opening ceremony in the village.


    Because it''s far away, I''ll enter the village today, otherwise I won''t be able to catch up with the village road access ceremony at eight o''clock tomorrow.


    You know, it''s a face lifting thing. Those villagers who are doing well outside will come to the opening ceremony as long as they don''t have something special.


    As ye Rongrong knows, there are 50 tables in the village. According to 10 people at a table, there are 500 people to attend. There are not many people in Taoyuan Village, only a hundred people. Even if half of the people who go out of the village can come back, they are not satisfied with the 50 tables.


    In fact, the 50 tables are not only for the people in their own villages, but also for the village cadres and some highly respected people in nearby villages.


    Of course, two tables have been specially reserved for the leaders of the village and the town. The leaders of the village and the town will come to participate in such things as access roads in the village. They will not only participate, but also speak on the stage.


    I can''t help it. It''s a characteristic of China. Listen to the leader''s speech.As long as there are some political achievements, they can''t do without the wise leadership of the leaders and their ardent care. How can they reflect the existence of the leaders if they don''t speak on the stage.


    Nowadays, leaders should also brush their sense of existence.


    "Here comes the guest, here comes the guest!"


    The voice of the parrot "Sakura" came from outside the yard.


    "Who''s here?"


    Liu Qingqing put down her needle and thread in doubt and asked. Since the last time I saw the scarf Ye Shuting knitted for ye Rongrong, Liu Qingqing specially asked Aunt Liu to learn how to knit clothes. No, just a few days after learning, she began to knit a sweater for ye Rongrong.


    According to Ye Rongrong''s idea, you still need to knit your own sweaters. You can buy them directly. You don''t need to work so hard to knit sweaters.


    However, after several times of persuading, Liu Qingqing doesn''t give up on knitting a sweater for ye Rongrong. Ye Rongrong has no choice but to let her go.


    "I don''t know. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Anyway, there''s nothing wrong. Ye Rongrong stands up and walks out of the yard. If the villagers are OK and if they are strangers, ye Rongrong worries that they will be scared by "King Kong".


    "Nice to see you again, Mr. Ye."


    As soon as ye Rongrong went to the yard, he saw three luxury cars parked in front of his yard. From the car came an old man, whom ye Rongrong knew. He was Mr. Wang Bingzhen and Mr. Wang who visited him last time.


    "Nice to see you again, Mr. Wang."


    Ye Rongrong also said happily. The visitor is a guest. He should be enthusiastic, or he will be impolite.


    "Hello, brother glory."


    Another person Ye Rongrong knew got out of the car and said hello to Ye Rongrong.


    "Sisi, Hello, it''s more and more beautiful. Qingqing is in the yard. Go to find her yourself." Ye Guangrong said to Wang Sisi with a smile.


    "Well."


    Seeing that ye Guangrong didn''t hate to come to his house again, Wang Sisi happily answered and trotted to the yard. He didn''t see him for several months. Wang Sisi really missed the people and things here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    "Mr. Wang is here to attend the opening ceremony tomorrow." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Yes, the old village head called me. I have to come anyway. I guess I''ll be in your house for another day or two."


    Wang Bingzhen said. To be honest, Wang Bing really likes Ye Rongrong''s place. It''s beautiful and beautiful, but it''s also very smart. After staying here one more day, Wang Bing really feels relaxed and feels like he can live a long life.


    Wang Bingzhen even wants to buy a piece of land here, build a small yard and provide for the aged here.


    "There''s nothing to disturb, Mr. Wang. It''s cold outside. Let''s talk in the yard."


    Ye Rongrong said. Although Ye Rongrong is a little upset that Wang Bingzhen lives in his own home, he still doesn''t refuse Wang Bingzhen''s request to live in his own home.


    In any case, Wang Bingzhen is a very kind man. Last time he was treated, he was able to give himself 2 million yuan in consultation fee. This man is worth making friends with.


    But it''s really inconvenient to always let outsiders live in their own yard, especially when they want to kiss their wives.


    Ye Rongrong thinks that after the new year, he will buy all the broken yards near his yard and repair a yard. If there are guests in the future, let them live in that yard, so that everyone is convenient.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here comes Mr. Wang."


    Seeing Wang Bingzhen coming in, Liu Qingqing, who had talked happily with Wang Sisi, said politely.


    "This time, I''ll disturb you for a few days." Wang Bingzhen said with a smile.


    "Mr. Wang, you''re welcome. You''re a very important guest in our family. I''ll make you a cup of tea." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "No, don''t be polite to my old man. I''m not polite. I regard this place as my home. If you are so polite to me, I''m sorry to live in your home." Wang Bingzhen said with a smile.


    "I won''t do it if Mr. Wang says that. Mr. Wang, sit down." Liu Qingqing brings a chair and asks Wang Bingzhen to sit down.


    "OK, Sisi, didn''t you buy a gift for Qingqing and your brother glory? Not yet. " After Wang Bingzhen sat down, he said to Wang Sisi standing on the side.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s very kind of you to come as soon as you come. What else can you give me?"


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to accept Wang Bingzhen''s gift because he has a short mouth and a short hand. These are all human feelings. As long as they are human feelings, sooner or later, they have to be returned.


    This is what ye Rongrong''s parents taught him when he was young. The rural people may not have a high level of education, but they are very concerned about human relations, attach great importance to human relations, and regard human relations as the link between contacts and people.


    This is what farmers call "human relations.".


    "I didn''t buy it, but Sisi bought it. She heard that I was coming to Taoyuan Village, and she wanted to follow me. She went to the city to buy you some presents."


    Wang Bingzhen said with a smile. Since ye Rongrong cured his rheumatism, Wang Bingzhen''s rheumatism has not appeared in the past six months, which makes Wang Bingzhen have to pay attention to Ye Rongrong. A strange person with such superb medical skills is definitely worth putting down his position to make friends with.


    As long as you are human, you can''t get rid of the fate of birth, aging, illness and death. But if you know a miracle doctor, you may be able to pull yourself back from the gate of hell in the future when you are seriously ill.


    So Wang Bing really cares about getting close to Ye Guangrong. For an old man who is over 50 years old, he knows the world very well.


    "sister Qingqing, this is my gift for you, but I picked it for a long time." Wang Sisi happily takes out a bag to Liu Qingqing.


    "Chanel chanel bag?" Liu Qingqing opened the bag and saw the lady''s bag in it. She said in surprise.


    After all, Liu Qingqing was born into a wealthy family. Unlike ordinary rural women, she could not see even tens of thousands of pieces of leather bags. At a glance, Liu Qingqing recognized that it was Chanel chanel bags, and the market price was definitely no less than 50000 yuan.


    "This bag is too expensive for me to take."


    Liu Qingqing returned the bag to Wang Sisi and said. If it''s a gift of several hundred yuan, Liu Qingqing will certainly accept it. Liu Qingqing really doesn''t want the gift of 50000 or 60000 yuan.


    "Sister Qingqing, take it. It''s not too expensive. It''s the most popular style among young girls that I''ve chosen for a long time."


    Wang said. For a rich woman like Wang Sisi, if she really wants to buy a gift of several hundred yuan, she is embarrassed to buy it. After all, Wang Sisi''s monthly allowance is a gift of hundreds of thousands, 50000 or 60000, which is really not valuable to her.


    "Well, I really can''t accept it. It''s too expensive."


    Liu Qingqing said. In the past, if a friend gave her a gift worth 50000 or 60000 yuan, Liu Qingqing would certainly accept it. At that time, she lived in a wealthy family, and no gift less than 10000 yuan was given to each other. Otherwise, it would be impolite and disrespectful.Because for the rich, especially those from the families of the billionaires, a hundred yuan is a gift of one yuan or several hundred yuan. For them, it''s just like a few yuan thing. It''s an insult and a contempt to send such a cheap thing to their friends.


    This is a very impolite thing. As for the nonsense of "less courtesy and more affection", who really believes it in today''s society.


    In today''s social environment, "light courtesy" means that you don''t attach importance to each other, you look down on each other, which will make each other uncomfortable.


    Some people will say that the other party says it''s very good. When they receive gifts, their faces are full of happy smiles and nonsense. Who will express their true thoughts in their hearts, unless you are a primary school student.


    "Qingqing, this is a piece of Sisi''s heart. Take it." Wang Bingzhen said.


    "This..."


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong in embarrassment. After all, it''s still his man''s business.


    "Take it. How can I say it''s a piece of my heart."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong thought in his heart, just a bag, how expensive can it be? A thousand yuan is worth the sky. What''s the excuse.


    "Brother glory, this is my gift to you." Wang Sisi took out a small box and handed it to Ye Rongrong.


    "Ha ha, I have gifts, too."


    Ye Rongrong takes the gift with a smile. Anyway, others have already bought it. If he doesn''t accept it, he seems to be very sentimental, so ye Rongrong doesn''t care about it.


    "Of course, if you forget anyone, you can''t forget brother glory."


    Wang Sisi said with a smile. To be honest, this gift for ye Rongrong is not really selected by himself, but bought by his grandfather.


    "Husband, open it. What''s the present?"


    Liu Qingqing said. After all, Wang Sisi gave himself a Chanel chanel bag of 50000 or 60000 yuan, so the gift for his man would never be cheap.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    "Cell phone?"


    Ye Rongrong opened the wrapping paper and took out a box showing the apple mobile phone. He looked at Wang Sisi with some doubts and asked.


    "Yes, brother glory, I think your mobile phone is very old-fashioned, many functions are not available, so I bought an apple 5 mobile phone for you." Wang said.


    "Yes, I like this gift. My mobile phone can''t access the Internet, watch movies or play games. It''s OK to change my mobile phone."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. In fact, ye Rongrong also plans to change his mobile phone before the new year. Now Wang Sisi gives an apple 5 mobile phone, so he doesn''t have to buy it.


    "Husband, open it and have a look."


    Liu Qingqing said. Liu Qingqing doesn''t think it''s that simple. If Wang Sisi wants to send his mobile phone to his man, he should also send Apple 6S instead of the outdated Apple 5. It''s a bit unreasonable.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong opened the mobile phone box with a smile and took the apple 5 mobile phone out of the box.


    "Well, how does this cell phone look so shiny?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the mobile phone in his hand with some doubts. The mobile phone seems to be inlaid with beautiful crystal, which is different from the apple mobile phone Ye Rongrong sees.


    "IPhone 5 gold superstar ice version."


    Liu Qingqing said in surprise. Liu Qingqing has seen this apple 5 mobile phone before. It''s a special Apple 5 mobile phone made of 364 diamonds. It''s very expensive. Even among the rich in Beijing, few people use such expensive mobile phones.


    This "iPhone 5 gold superstar ice version." The selling price in the market is more than 600000 yuan. The key is that you can''t buy it if you have money. You have to buy it through relationships. It''s a luxury accessory in mobile phones.


    Liu Qingqing didn''t expect that Wang Sisi would buy such an expensive mobile phone to give to his man. It''s cost money.


    "Qingqing, have you seen this mobile phone?"


    Wang Bing asked in surprise. After all, it''s hard to see such an expensive mobile phone on the market. Unless you often contact the rich, ordinary people don''t know about the "iPhone 5 golden superstar ice version." I didn''t expect that Liu Qingqing knew about the mobile phone.


    It seems that I doubted last time. Liu Qingqing must have come from a rich family, but there are several rich families with Liu''s surname in China. I don''t know which family Liu Qingqing came from.


    "I''ve seen it on the Internet. It seems that this mobile phone is very expensive. It costs more than 600000 yuan." Liu Qingqing said.


    "More than 600000. No, this mobile phone is made of gold, and it''s not worth that much." Ye Rongrong said incredulously.


    After all, the most expensive mobile phone Ye Rongrong has ever come into contact with is the apple 6S mobile phone he bought for Liu Qingqing, which costs about 6000 yuan. The apple mobile phone Wang Sisi gave him is a little smaller than apple 6S. How can the price be ten times more expensive than apple 6S.


    It''s hard to say. Anyway, ye Guangrong can''t see where this apple 5 mobile phone is worth more than 600000 yuan.


    If you want to know more than 600000 yuan, you can build a yard as big as you are now in your own village. It seems that rich people can really play with this money to buy mobile phones.


    "Husband, this mobile phone is made of 364 diamonds, so it''s very expensive."


    Liu Qingqing explained. In fact, the function of this apple 5 mobile phone is no different from that of an ordinary mobile phone, except that its shell is inlaid with 364 diamonds.


    This kind of expensive mobile phone is basically bought and installed by the rich second generation who like to show off. Most people don''t buy such expensive mobile phones.


    "Now some people really have problems, don''t they just have a mobile phone? You''re not afraid of being robbed when you go out? " Ye Rongrong asked with some incomprehension.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, mobile phones can make phone calls, send text messages, surf the Internet and play games. As for appearance, it''s nice to see. The surface is inlaid with diamonds. It''s like having enough to eat and nothing to do.


    No wonder there are so many thieves and robbers in the street now. A mobile phone is inlaid with diamonds on its surface, which is totally inducing others to commit crimes.


    "Doesn''t it seem to have identity?" Wang Sisi said in a low voice.


    "Forget it, I don''t want such an expensive mobile phone. I don''t feel at ease when I hold it in my hand. I''m either afraid of falling or being missed by thieves. I don''t know where to send it to repair when it''s broken."


    Ye Rongrong returned his mobile phone to Wang Sisi. I''m just a farmer with more than 600000 mobile phones. Don''t I find myself guilty?


    More than 600000 mobile phones, really, in the mouth afraid of melting, holding in the hand afraid of falling, just like the ancestors, ye glory does not want to be like this.


    When ye Rongrong wants to buy a one or two thousand yuan mobile phone, he can use it as he wants. When he is in a bad mood, he can also play with his mobile phone like the protagonist on TV. I''m not afraid it''s broken. If it''s broken, I''ll buy another one at most.


    "Brother glory, this is really a piece of my heart. Take it."Wang Sisi looked at Ye Rongrong and said. This is a gift from my grandfather. If he doesn''t accept it, my grandfather will not be happy.


    "Glory, in fact, it''s not worth much money. You can take it. At least it''s a piece of your heart." Wang Bingzhen saw that ye Rongrong didn''t accept the gift, so he said.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s not that I don''t accept it. It''s too expensive. Even if I accept it, I''m reluctant to take it out. In the end, it may be rotten in the cupboard, so forget it."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. There is a saying that "no matter you are courteous, you are either a traitor or a thief". When you send such a valuable gift to yourself, ye Guangrong has to think about things in a bad place.


    "Glory, you know the wealth of our family. We can''t give this cheap gift." Wang Bingzhen said.


    "Mr. Wang, you don''t think you can give a cheap gift, but I also think it''s too expensive. It''s hot in my hand, so I can''t accept it."


    Ye Guangrong refused to say. Now ye Guangrong regrets that he let his wife accept Wang Sisi''s gift. From this point of view, the bag Wang Sisi gave his wife just now is not cheap.


    "But I''ve bought all the presents. I can''t return them." Wang said.


    "I can''t return it. You can give it to others. I really won''t accept such a valuable gift."


    Ye Rongrong said firmly. After all, it''s hard for them to refuse such a valuable gift the next time they ask for it.


    "Well, Sisi, why don''t you buy an apple 6S mobile phone tomorrow? Glory, you can always take it."


    Wang Bingzhen see ye Rongrong resolutely do not accept this expensive mobile phone, can only say helplessly.


    "If you have an apple 6S phone like Qingqing, I''ll take it."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. After all, other people are also kind-hearted to send gifts to themselves. If they refuse to accept them again and again, it will be impolite.


    If it''s an apple 6S mobile phone worth 5000 or 6000 yuan, ye Guangrong can still accept it. At most, when they go back, they can send some special products to them, so that they won''t be in debt to adults.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    On December 27, the opening ceremony of Taoyuan village was held at the entrance of Taoyuan village! Early in the morning, the flags on both sides of the road were flying in the air, and the atmosphere was very warm.


    From time to time, there are all kinds of cars passing by. The roadside at the entrance of the village is full of all kinds of cars. There are millions of high-end imported luxury cars and 100000 low-end domestic cars.


    From these parked vehicles, we can see that many of the people who have moved out of Taoyuan village are relatively well-off, and they come back in cars, which means returning home in luxury.


    Today can be said to be the busiest day in Taoyuan village besides ancestor worship. Before seven o''clock in the morning, ye Guangrong was called out of bed by the old village head.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong should be a chef. You know, 50 tables of banquet really need Ye Guangrong to do. Ye Guangrong can''t do it by himself. What''s more, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be a chef. As early as a few days ago, ye Guangrong had already agreed with the old village head that he should not be asked to be a chef in the future.


    This time, the village contracted this banquet to a special catering contractor in the town. In fact, most of the catering contractors in rural areas are contracted to these catering contractors.


    It''s very convenient. Tables, plates, stools, cooking, serving, washing dishes and packing are all contracted out to these contractors.


    We just sit down to eat and drink, and then we can leave. Naturally, the contractor will arrange for us to clean up. Don''t worry about your employer.


    Of course, these contractors are only responsible for cooking. Generally, they ask their employers to arrange for people to go with them to buy vegetables. First, they ask their employers to pay for the vegetables. Second, they don''t have to worry about the freshness of the vegetables they buy or deduct the money from them.


    You know, the labor cost of a table is not much. Generally, people in rural areas pay 50 to 200 yuan for a table to the contractor. It mainly depends on the number of tables you have. The more tables you have, the lower the labor cost of a table. Therefore, the real price is the price of food.


    Especially in the south, the price of seafood is very high. There are dozens or hundreds of pieces of seafood per kilo, and most people can''t do without it.


    And drinks are also prepared by employers themselves. After all, as long as there is one more intermediate link in shopping, the price will be much higher.


    Today, ye Rongrong was arrested by the old village head. He was mainly responsible for the order and security of the whole ceremony. Of course, ye Rongrong was not alone. Ye Rongrong took a few young people in the village to maintain the order of the ceremony.


    "Brother glory, I didn''t expect that there are so many rich people in our village. Many of them drive luxury cars, but I don''t know many of them."


    Xiao Si''er said after ye Guangrong. This small shop is also a strong man captured by the old village head. Now it''s under Ye Guangrong''s control.


    "Don''t say you don''t know. I don''t know a lot of people. These people are people who moved out of our village very early. It''s normal that we don''t know a few of them." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    After all, ye Guangrong was a few years older than xiaosi''er''s elder brother. When he was a child, there were still many people in Taoyuan village. However, in the 1990s, many people moved out. At that time, ye Guangrong was still young and could not remember a few people.


    Twenty years is a long time. It can change many people from a doll to a young man or a young girl. It can also change a handsome young man and a beautiful young girl into a middle-aged uncle and a middle-aged aunt. This is a huge change.


    So it''s normal that ye Guangrong doesn''t know many of them. Just as these people basically don''t know who ye Guangrong is, it''s OK for everyone to know that they are all from the same village.


    "I didn''t expect that all the people in our village are so rich now."


    Xiao Si''er looked at the people who were driving cars with envy. They were just like the people in the village now.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that all the people who moved out have money and drive cars, but those who don''t have money didn''t come to the opening ceremony."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, the rich villagers can drive their cars back to the village to show off, but those who don''t have money can''t come here by bus.


    It''s true that "birds of a feather flock together". Without a common language, it''s hard for people of equal status to pee together.


    This is related to the fact that a poor person can hardly integrate into the class of the rich in any way that he has a good relationship with the rich. It''s not that the people of the rich class are unwilling to accept the poor person. Generally, the poor person leaves quietly.


    It''s true that the poor have no face to stay with the rich. The rich drive luxury cars, but they can only brazenly rub the car and eat out. People eat thousands of meals. The poor''s monthly salary is not enough for a meal, especially for human relations. The poor can''t keep up.


    The poor also need to have self-esteem and live. Where can they play with the rich? Where can they get such stimulation? The final result is that gradually, there is less and less communication between them. In the end, everyone seems to have forgotten each other.


    At most, when we meet each other, it''s good to say hello and look warm."I think so. If all the people out of the village have money, the money out there will be very good." Xiao Si''er said with a smile.


    "Xiao Si''er, what are you going to do after the Spring Festival?" Ye Rongrong asked suddenly.


    "What else can I do? My family doesn''t allow me to go out to work. I''m idle except at home." Small four son some helplessly say.


    Xiao Si''er also wants to go out to work and see the outside world like his brothers, but his parents won''t let him go out. Xiao Si''er is a filial child.


    I can only stay in the village and have nothing to do. I used to play cards and drink wine with Ye Guangrong. But since Ye Guangrong got better, no one has been playing with Xiao Si''er any more. He is going to be crazy.


    After all, Xiao Si''er is different from ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong is naturally lazy. At the end of the day, besides eating, he can sleep. And Xiaosi is the owner who can''t stay idle. He is just a lazy man in the village under the pressure of his parents.


    He can''t stand having nothing to do for a day or two. If he doesn''t find something to do for a month and a half, he will really go crazy.


    "After the new year, my pond will be excavated. There must be a lot of work to do. Otherwise, you can work for me. How about a salary of 3000 yuan?"


    Ye Rongrong said. If you dig such a big pond at home, you must be engaged in farming. Farming is a very tiring job. As a naturally lazy person, ye Guangrong certainly won''t work by himself.


    So ye Guangrong wants to hire Xiao Si''er to work for him. After all, everyone knows his own village, and ye Guangrong really thinks that Xiao Si''er is a good man, which suits his own temperament.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    "Well, well, what I want most is to mix with brother glory."


    Xiao Si''er said happily. Originally, there were few young people in the village. Xiaosi''er used to mix with Ye Guangrong, and he was used to it. In addition, ye Guangrong''s last temple fair was full of divine power, which made xiaosi''er fall in love with Ye Guangrong''s worship.


    Now let him work with Ye Rongrong, xiaosi''er is very happy. Let alone have 3000 yuan salary. Even if there is no salary, xiaosi''er will be happy.


    But to be honest, the salary of 3000 yuan given by Ye Rongrong is really not low in Taoyuan village. Many people in the village do manual work for people, and it costs 100 yuan all day long. Moreover, the work is very tiring, not often. After finishing this job, I don''t know where my next family is.


    "That''s it. After the end of the new year, my family will start to dig a pond, and you will come to help."


    Ye Rongrong said. In fact, it''s the business of the engineering team to dig the pond, and there''s nothing to do, but it''s better to have someone to supervise, so the people of the engineering team don''t dare to be lazy, and the progress will be much faster.


    So ye Guangrong wants to let Xiao Si''er be a supervisor. Anyway, he has nothing to do. He doesn''t want to sleep in the morning, otherwise he has no energy all day.


    ¡­¡­


    At 9:30 in the morning, the ceremony officially began, with the old village head''s voice of "start" on the temporary platform.


    The firecrackers and fireworks that had been prepared for a long time were ignited, and the crackling sound immediately rang through the whole square. Colorful fireworks were also floating in the sky, mainly during the day. It was hard to see clearly. If it was at night, the fireworks would be very beautiful.


    In China, people are used to setting off firecrackers at weddings and funerals, new year''s and festivals. The main reason is that setting off firecrackers is a Chinese custom. Another reason is that Chinese people think that setting off firecrackers can also bring joy and ward off evil spirits.


    Of course, there are many people, nationalities and different ways of expressing happy events in China, but the popularity of setting off firecrackers is absolutely the highest.


    After the firecrackers were set off, the leaders and those people with identity were invited to speak on the stage. Anyway, it was nonsense, and ye Guangrong was not in the mood to listen.


    It''s an hour since these distinguished people finished speaking. At last, the old village head came to the stage to make a summary. It''s nothing more than thanking the leaders for their care and their generous words.


    To tell you the truth, ye Guangrong would have gone to sleep if he hadn''t stood up and listened to these words. It''s really no different from a lullaby.


    Finally, when the old village head finished speaking, everyone quickly found a table to eat.


    In addition to a few tables specially arranged for those with status, other tables are free to sit at will. Generally, people are familiar with each other.


    However, in order to prevent those who sit down first from eating without waiting for others to sit down, there are no bowls and chopsticks on each table except for cold dishes.


    Only when a table is full of ten people can a special person send out disposable dishes and chopsticks, which means you can eat at that time.


    There is no way. After all, there are so many people. There are always a few unconsciously. If a table is not full of three or five people, someone will start to eat. It is very impolite for later people.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother glory, brother glory, here, here."


    "Brother glory, come here."


    When ye Guangrong and Xiao Si''er are going to find a table to sit down for dinner, ye Shuting and Ma Lin stand at a nearby table and shout to Ye Guangrong.


    "You are all here."


    Ye Guangrong and Xiao Si''er come to Ye Shuting''s table. The table is almost full. Ye Guangrong and Xiao Si''er sit down, and there are ten people at the table.


    "Yes, there are people who eat and drink for free. How can we be without us?" Ye Shuting said happily. It''s like she''s taking advantage.


    "Brother glory."


    Ye Xiaojuan also looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Xiaojuan, I haven''t seen you for many days. What are you doing?" Ye Guangrong asked Ye Xiaojuan with a smile.


    Since ye Xiaojuan was brought back to the village by Ye Guangrong last time, ye Guangrong has never seen Ye Xiaojuan again.


    "They stayed at home and didn''t go out."


    Ye Xiaojuan said with her head down. Since ye Xiaojuan came back from Chuanxiao wodian, she has become very timid and dare not go out. This time, it is not ye Shuting who pulls her out. Ye Xiaojuan will not go out.


    "It''s not good to stay at home every day. It''s better to go out often and talk to everyone. Your sister Qingqing misses you very much. If you have nothing to do, you can come to my house to have a chat with her, or she will be in a hurry at home."


    Ye Rongrong said to Ye Xiaojuan with a smile. Ye Rongrong is really worried that if ye Xiaojuan stays at home for a long time, she will suffer from depression. After a long time, she will have the idea of suicide.


    At that time, it''s no use to see a psychologist, especially those who have been hit are more likely to have this kind of depression.


    If you find signs of depression, give psychological treatment in time, the psychological treatment is also very simple, that is, let her often talk to people, play together, can''t let her stay in the room alone.You know, people have a lot of mental illness, that is, people don''t think of things themselves. Heart disease, heart disease, as the name suggests, is a disease that people think of themselves, and this disease is sometimes more difficult to treat than physical disease.


    But fortunately, ye Xiaojuan hasn''t got depression yet. It just seems that she has this symptom. Ye Rongrong thinks it''s necessary to have a good talk with Aunt Liu. Ye Xiaojuan can''t stay at home alone any more. It''s time to find something for her.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Ye Xiaojuan said with her head down. Hearing Ye Rongrong''s concern, ye Xiaojuan is very happy. To tell you the truth, if ye Shuting hadn''t pulled her here today, ye Xiaojuan would never have come here. Looking at so many strangers, I don''t know why Ye Xiaojuan is so upset that she has the idea of going home immediately.


    But since seeing brother glory here, ye Xiaojuan''s uneasy mind is calm. Now ye''s glory is in Ye Xiaojuan''s heart, just like a sea god needle.


    "That''s right. Tingting should take Xiaojuan to play more in the future. There are not many girls as big as you in the village." Ye Rongrong said to Ye Shuting.


    "Brother glory, you have to say that Xiaojuan and I are good friends." Ye Shuting said with a white glance.


    "We''re all here, but the chopsticks haven''t come yet."


    Ye Guangrong, who had eaten a bowl of dumplings casually in the morning and was brought to work, is hungry now and wants to get chopsticks early and start eating early.


    Although the hot dishes have not been served yet, the cold dishes on this table can still be eaten.


    "Brother glory, are you hungry?" Ye Xiaojuan asked.


    "Well, I was a little hungry. I didn''t have enough to eat in the morning, so I was pulled to work by the old village head." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    "Brother glory, you eat grapes."


    Ye Shuting handed a grape to Ye Rongrong''s mouth and said.


    "Thank you. I''ll do it myself."


    Ye Rongrong snatched the grape on Ye Shuting''s hand and said. Are you kidding? Where is it now? The whole Taoyuan village is basically here. No.4 or No.500 people, if you let Ye Shuting feed the grapes to your mouth.


    Not tomorrow, just this afternoon, the gossip between myself and ye Shuting will spread all over the village. It is estimated that the old village head''s family will take a knife to their home to discuss it in the evening.


    "Well, brother glory, I''ll get the chopsticks."


    Ye Shuting also realized that she was too reckless, so she rushed to get chopsticks.


    "What''s your name? You see, I can''t remember people. " When ye Shuting leaves, ye Rongrong says to the young girl who stares at her awkwardly.


    Not to mention, ye Shuting really knows how to choose a table. All the children sitting at this table are under 20 years old. She is older than Xiao Si''er.


    According to the current young people''s name, he and Xiao Si''er are "Uncle", which makes Ye Rongrong regret coming to this table. There is a generation gap.


    "My name is Ye Xiaomeng. I met you when I was a child. Your name is Ye Guangrong. You are a well-known slob in Taoyuan village. My father''s name is Ye Xiangyu. According to seniority, you should call me aunt."


    Ye Rongrong said to Ye Rongrong, a 16-year-old or 7-year-old girl. That way, she is really the elder of Ye Guangrong.


    I''ll go. Why is it so bad?


    Ye Rongrong can''t help but look at Xiao Si''er. He looks depressed. It''s not good to go to any table. When you come to this table, a little girl has become an elder. How can you do that.


    All of a sudden, ye Guangrong was not hungry. She really had no appetite. Where did the girl come from? Can she speak? Her family is far away from ye Xiangyu''s family. In other words, at least six or seven generations of ancestors are brothers.


    Besides, ye Xiangyu has been moving out for ten years. It''s nothing to do with bringing his daughter back to the village. Ye Guangrong is depressed.


    Ye Rongrong really wants to slap himself now. He has nothing to ask. Now, he has to ask an elder. What''s more, in this rural area, we have to recognize this death principle. As long as people have higher seniority than you, if you really want to call her elder, you have to call her elder. Otherwise, you are not sensible and will be told by those old people who have nothing to do in the village.


    "Xiaomeng, I haven''t seen you for a few years. You''ve grown up so big. You''ve changed a lot. The more you change, the more beautiful you become."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. If you really want to call ye Xiaomeng "Gu", ye Guangrong can''t say it. He is almost 30 years old. For a high school student, ye Guangrong can''t afford to lose his face. What''s more, we have no relatives.


    "You have to call me aunt."


    Ye Xiaomeng stares at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Gu, your sister, if you don''t scold you, you can''t breathe."


    Ye Guangrong stares at Ye Xiaomeng unhappily. Tiger does not get angry, really when he is a sick cat, ah, a little girl film to ride on his head, this also got.


    "According to generations, I am your aunt. If you talk to your elders like this, I will tell my father to go."


    Ye Xiaomeng is not afraid of Ye Rongrong''s angry appearance at all, an old God says in the ground. It''s like I''m going to eat ye Guangrong.


    "Just tell your father. Don''t forget that you were skinny when you were a child. You often stole oranges from your uncle''s family. I remember that very well. You should know this, Xiao Si''er."


    Ye Rongrong said to the little four children around him. Don''t you want me to get down? I won''t let you have a good time. Anyway, ye Guangrong will never call this little girl "aunt".


    Ye Guangrong can''t tell. If you call this little girl aunt pianzi today, all the children who are older than you in the village will have to ride on your head.


    This is definitely not the result Ye Guangrong wants. Although the villagers are very particular about seniority, it also depends on the situation. Ye Guangrong is a person with status in the village now. Ye Guangrong really doesn''t want to do this kind of thing.


    "Of course I know. When she was young, she liked to steal other people''s food. She ruined my corn."


    Said Xiao Si''er. Xiao Si''er is the same as ye Guangrong, but she doesn''t want to call ye Xiaomeng "aunt". It''s too much.


    What''s more, there are teenagers sitting at this table. I''m the oldest at this table with brother glory. If I really bow my head to call ye Xiaomeng "aunt", would I call my uncle and grandfather if there are several people with higher generations on this table.


    In this matter, Xiao Si''er''s idea is highly consistent with that of Ye Guangrong. He will never compromise. How can a big man lose to a little girl.


    "You talk nonsense. When I was a child, I didn''t have what you said."


    Ye Xiaomeng said incredulously. The main reason is that the time is too long. Ye Xiaomeng can''t remember whether he had such a thing when he was a child."Xiaomeng, this is the truth. Don''t deny it. When anyone was a child, he was not sensible. As long as he grew up, he was sensible and knew that what he had done before was wrong, he could do it."


    Ye Rongrong, like an elder, said to Ye Xiaomeng. Anyway, ye Xiaomeng was five or six years old at that time. How can she remember clearly now? How can she know when she talks nonsense.


    "You must have lied to me. If you don''t want to call me aunt, don''t call me aunt. Do you need to blackmail me like this? When I was a child, I was lovely, clean and sensible. How could I do such a thing? "


    Ye Xiaomeng white leaf glory and small four son one eye, some narcissistic ground says.


    "Well, no one believes the truth these days." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha, brother glory, you are so funny." Ma Lin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Am I funny? I''m so hungry that I can''t be funny. " Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Brother glory, or you should eat fruit first." Ye Xiaojuan handed a strawberry to Ye Rongrong and said.


    "I can''t fill my stomach with this strawberry." Ye Rongrong took the strawberry in Ye Xiaojuan''s hand, put it in his mouth, and ate it in two mouthfuls.


    This strawberry was bought from the village next door. It''s called "milk strawberry". But ye Guangrong doesn''t understand why this strawberry is called "milk strawberry". After all, in the village next door, not to mention cows, there is no bull.


    "Ha ha, brother glory, you are hungry. I''ve got chopsticks. If I wasn''t the granddaughter of the village head, they wouldn''t have given me chopsticks. I would have given them anyway."


    Ye Shuting holding chopsticks, said to Ye Rongrong.


    "It took you such a long time to get a chopstick, but what''s the credit?" Ye Rongrong said, looking at Ye Shuting in silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    "No credit, no pain." Ye Shuting said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s hard. Now that the table is full, let''s eat." Wait for ye Shuting to divide the dishes, ye Rongrong says.


    After all, it''s a very cold day. It''s still uncomfortable to eat a banquet outside. Fortunately, it''s a sunny day. It''s not very cold. Otherwise, ye Guangrong would not be prepared to eat this banquet and go home to eat the food made by his wife.


    Originally, ye Shuting also wanted to pull Liu Qingqing to the banquet, but Liu Qingqing didn''t like the lively environment. There were still a group of kids at home to feed, so she didn''t come to the banquet.


    It wasn''t long before ye Rongrong''s table started, and the banquet was just beginning. A hot dish was served on the table, not to mention the cold wind in the morning. The hot dish was very delicious.


    After eating the banquet for almost an hour, many people began to break up. Some went straight home, and some went to a table in groups to play small cards.


    By more than three o''clock in the afternoon, most of the people had basically left. The people who remained were basically the principal staff of the ancestral halls in the village, mainly discussing the ancestor worship at the beginning of next year.


    As a younger generation, ye Rongrong basically didn''t have anything to do with him, so he went back home.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Wang, why are you in such a hurry to go back? Just stay a few more days and go back." Ye Rongrong said politely to Wang Bingzhen.


    Ye Rongrong is really polite, because ye Rongrong also knows that it''s going to be new year''s day, and it''s impossible for Wang Bingzhen to stay in his home for the new year.


    "No, it''s going to be Chinese New Year? There are still a lot of things to deal with at home. If I get off the bus and have time, I will stay with you for a while. You have beautiful scenery here. I want to build a yard here to provide for the aged. " Wang Bingzhen said with a smile.


    "That''s good. Mr. Wang, you will also build the yard to the south of the village. Then we will be neighbors." Liu Qingqing said happily.


    After all, there is only one family in the south of the village. To be honest, it''s too cold and clear. Especially at night, the lights are on at home. Other places are dark. It''s really scary if the man is not at home at night.


    Liu Qingqing had long thought that someone could build a courtyard in the south of the village. So he had many neighbors and seemed more lively.


    "That''s for sure. I told your old village head last time that he would get me a piece of land to build a yard in the south of the village after the new year."


    Wang Bingzhen said with a smile. Wang Bing really thought about it. After the new year, he would hand over all the affairs of the company to his eldest son and retire to live in Taoyuan village.


    After a lifetime of hard work, when you get old, you should live for yourself. It''s not necessarily the best choice for you to spend your old age in this idyllic mountain village.


    "Ha ha, in this way, we will be neighbors next year."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile that ye Rongrong didn''t expect that Wang Bingzhen, the billionaire, wanted to live in his own mountain village.


    "I''ll see you next year."


    Wang Bingzhen said to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing with a smile.


    "See you next year, and I''ll say happy new year to you in advance." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Qingqing, after the Chinese new year, you can come to our place to play. I''ll take you to play all the interesting places there." Wang Sisi said to Liu Qingqing reluctantly.


    I don''t know why Wang Sisi likes this place more and more, the people here. They are so simple, so simple and leisurely, unlike the people in the city, who are always busy and like to intrigue.


    ¡­¡­


    At six o''clock in the morning of December 29, although it was snowing heavily outside, ye Rongrong got up early to clean up. This was the first time in December that ye Rongrong got up so consciously. He would not get up after ten o''clock.


    "Wife, it''s hard to walk on the mountain because of the heavy snow, so you don''t have to go."


    After breakfast, ye Rongrong looks at the snow dancing outside and says to Liu Qingqing, who is tidying things around him.


    Today is December 29, and tomorrow is new year''s Eve. Ye Rongrong is going to visit his parents in the mountains today. It''s been a new year with them.


    So ye Guangrong gets up early in the morning. After all, it''s hard to walk up the mountain on a snowy day. In addition, his parents'' grave is on the top of the mountain. It takes three or four hours to get there. If he doesn''t get up early, he won''t be able to come back for lunch.


    Just looking at the heavy snow outside the yard and the thick snow on the ground, ye Rongrong didn''t want his wife to go up the mountain with him.


    After all, such a big need has basically blocked the way up the mountain. It doesn''t matter if you''re such a tough person. But it''s really hard for a spoiled young lady like her wife to take such a mountain road.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t have the heart.


    "I''m going. I haven''t visited my parents in the mountain for a year. I must go today, even if it snows heavily."Liu Qingqing said firmly. As a daughter-in-law, Liu Qingqing feels that she must go up the mountain with her man to worship her father-in-law.


    This is the filial piety that a daughter-in-law must take. When her father-in-law is alive, they take care of themselves. As a daughter-in-law, she has never been a good daughter-in-law or fulfilled the duty of serving her father-in-law.


    The new year is coming tomorrow. How can we lose our daughter-in-law when we pay homage to our father-in-law for the last time this year?


    If it''s snowing outside and it''s hard to walk on the mountain road, can you give yourself a reason not to go up the mountain and be filial?


    If so, Liu Qingqing doesn''t know what her mother-in-law will think of her daughter-in-law. At least, Liu Qingqing can''t get through this in her heart.


    "Then you can change into a thicker suit."


    Seeing that her woman is determined to go up the mountain with her, ye Guangrong has to ask her to wear more clothes. After all, it''s much colder on the mountain than at the foot of the mountain. Moreover, the wind is strong on the mountain. If she doesn''t wear more clothes, it''s easy to catch cold.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing answered and went to the bedroom to change clothes. On such a cold day, it''s really cold if you don''t wear thick clothes.


    Ye Rongrong checked the things he took up the mountain to avoid missing anything.


    After checking that there was no problem, ye Rongrong put on his water shoes. After all, on such a snowy day, if you wear other shoes, you will be easily soaked by the snow. In that case, the soles of your feet will be cold and very uncomfortable.


    This kind of water shoes is rarely worn by young people nowadays, especially in the city. Basically, few people wear this kind of water shoes.


    However, twenty years ago, when ye Guangrong was a child, he had to wear water shoes to school on rainy days.


    At that time, people in rural areas basically wore cloth shoes with very low soles. What impressed Ye Rongrong most was "Huili shoes".


    At that time, most of the students in a school wore those kind of Huili shoes, which cost more than 20 yuan. People in the countryside were reluctant to buy them. Basically, they bought a pair of dolls for their own family during the Spring Festival.


    But at that time, the soles of shoes, including these "Huili shoes", were very low. Once it rained heavily outside and there was water on the ground, it was easy for the whole soles to get wet.


    At that time, there were no such thick soled sports shoes as they are now, so basically everyone in the countryside had a pair of water shoes. When it rained, they would wear such water shoes.


    Not only keep warm, but also keep water out of the shoes.


    ~~~~


    on January 22, 2016, I would like to thank the following people for their reward:


    zzxx1212


    9922392


    half past one o''clock


    Xuanyuan invincible


    write a sentence


    green tea with string beans


    Jinsong in the snow


    still love


    suddenly find yourself redundant


    riding pigs


    gfjgj


    ltber


    du123


    < br www.my lovenovel.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    "Wife, change your water shoes, too."


    Liu Qingqing changes her clothes and comes out. Ye Guangrong gives her the lady''s water shoes she bought for her last time when she went to the temple fair in the town.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing takes Ye Rongrong''s water shoes and puts them on. Liu Qingqing also understood that with so much snow on the outside, it was very difficult to go up the mountain without water shoes.


    "Put on your gloves."


    Ye Guangrong hands Liu Qingqing''s gloves, which are pink and very beautiful.


    He helped his woman put on her velvet hat. Ye Guangrong put on her raincoat. With a basket in one hand and a broom in the other, she went out of the house with Liu Qingqing.


    "It''s cold. It''s cold."


    Yingying, the parrot who was going to go out with Liu Qingqing, was blown by the cold wind and immediately retracted into the room. On such a cold day, even small animals don''t want to go out.


    "Yingying, just watch your house."


    Liu Qingqing explained to "Yingying" and "Wenwen". After all, in such a cold day, if these two little guys were frozen, Liu Qingqing would be distressed.


    "Yingying, Wenwen, caretaker, Yingying, Wenwen, caretaker."


    "Yingying" hiding in the door said. Nowadays, not only people are afraid of the cold, but also small animals. Every year, I don''t know how many small animals in the mountains can''t survive the cold winter and die.


    But this is the power of nature, no one can change it. Perhaps the four seasons of nature are also a cycle. If spring represents rebirth, then winter represents death.


    "Woof"


    "hum."


    "Xiaobai" and a few little wild boars saw Ye Guangrong go out, and immediately followed him. According to the situation, I want to go out with Ye Guangrong and his wife.


    "Well, you can follow me up the mountain."


    Ye Guangrong said to these little guys with a smile. Anyway, these kids can''t stay idle at home. They and Qingqing are not at home. We don''t know what these kids will do to our home. We''d better take them up the mountain together.


    The grave of Ye Guangrong''s parents is on the back hill behind Ye Guangrong''s home. The hill in the south of the village is also very big, mainly connected with the Kuo Cang mountain. It gives people the feeling that it is continuous, and you can''t see another hill from this hill.


    When ye Rongrong was a child, he would often go to the back mountain with a large group of friends to play, picking out bird eggs, catching locusts and crickets. Anyway, there was no place in the back mountain. Ye Rongrong never played when he was a child.


    Especially in the spring, ye Rongrong and his friends will go to the mountains to eat mushrooms. This kind of wild mushroom, which grows in nature, has a special delicious taste, which is not comparable to the artificial mushroom on the market.


    There are many mushrooms on the mountain. Not all of them can be eaten. Many of them are poisonous, and even some of them are highly poisonous. Once people eat them, they will die of food poisoning.


    All the children go to the mountain to pick mushrooms. Basically, they are taken by one or several older children. They will teach you which kind of mushrooms can be eaten, which kind of mushrooms can''t be eaten, or even poisonous.


    In Ye Guangrong''s memory, the most impressive one is a kind of red mushroom. People in the village call it "xiaoxiaogu". Listening to older children, people will only know how to giggle after eating this kind of mushroom.


    As for the truth, ye Rongrong doesn''t know. After all, no one in the village eats this kind of mushroom. Everyone in the village knows that this kind of mushroom can''t be eaten.


    However, I heard that a long time ago, someone in the next village ate this kind of "xiaoxiaogu" and finally became a fool, a fool who could only giggle.


    So when ye Guangrong was a child, he was very careful. He didn''t even look at the bright colored mushrooms, because eight out of ten and nine of these mushrooms are poisonous.


    However, since junior high school, ye Rongrong has never picked mushrooms in the mountains. It''s not that ye Rongrong didn''t go up the mountain to pick mushrooms, but the children in the village didn''t go up the mountain to pick mushrooms any more.


    The main reason is that no one has cut the grass on the mountain. The grass on the mountain is so vigorous that there is no place for people to get down, not to mention looking for mushrooms in the grass.


    When ye Rongrong was a child, every household in the village used to burn earthen stoves, which required firewood. Trees on the mountain could not be cut down for firewood. They could only cut grass for firewood.


    At that time, the task of the women in the village was to cut grass. Not only did they cut grass in their own mountains, but they also cut grass in roadsides and ravines.


    Sometimes in order to cut grass in a place, several families have to quarrel. There''s no way. The mountain is so big that every family has to burn firewood. The grass is not enough.


    At that time, the roads on the mountain were particularly easy to walk, even if there were no roads in the mountain forest, because except for the trees, the tall grass on the ground was basically cut clean, and it was easy to get off everywhere.


    But with the emergence of gas stoves, there are fewer and fewer people in the village to cut grass as firewood. Especially ten years ago, almost every household in the village used gas stoves. They usually use gas stoves for cooking and cooking, but the earth stoves basically don''t burn. Even if they burn, the dead wood in the mountains of their own home can burn enough at home.As far as the withered grass on the mountain is concerned, no one has cut it. After a few years, the road in the back mountain is basically covered by grass. It''s very difficult for people to go up the mountain. Every year before the Qingming Festival, many people in the village go to the mountain to clean up the weeds on the road leading to their elders'' graveyard, otherwise it''s hard for them to pass.


    Because these days, some people go to the back mountain to clean up the road. At the beginning of the road, it''s still easy to walk. Besides being a little slippery, Liu Qingqing can barely keep up with Ye Guangrong.


    But halfway up the mountain, it was covered with snow, and there was no way to see the road on the ground. Several times Liu Qingqing almost fell down. Fortunately, ye Rongrong helped her in time.


    "Wife, I''m tired."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Liu Qingqing who was panting. Although it''s very cold now, Liu Qingqing''s face is sweating, which is tiring all the way.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing nodded. Liu Qingqing didn''t expect that he would be so tired climbing on this snowy day. He was so tired that he couldn''t walk half the way.


    Liu Qingqing is really blaming herself now. She has been pampered for a long time. After climbing the mountain for a while, she has no strength.


    "Now it''s snowing so heavily, and there''s no place to rest. We have to go on."


    Ye Rongrong looks around and says to Liu Qingqing with some helplessness. This year, the snow is really heavy. Many footprints along the way are about 10 cm.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing clenched her teeth to answer. No matter what, Liu Qingqing will accompany her man to kowtow at the grave of her father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    "Wife, I carry you."


    Ye Rongrong squats down in front of Liu Qingqing and says to Liu Qingqing. Ye Guangrong can see at a glance that her woman has no strength to go on.


    "No, honey, you''ll be very tired."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said. His man has something in his hand, and he is also very tired to walk with him all the way. Liu Qingqing is really worried that his man can''t bear to walk with him on his back.


    "Ha ha, your man is very strong. There is no problem carrying you on his back."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. In addition to the fact that it''s not easy to walk, Liu Qingqing''s weight really doesn''t put any pressure on Ye Rongrong.


    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing feels that it''s useless to leave her man, as if she can''t do anything well.


    "Darling, come on up, carry you, I can be faster." Ye Guangrong turns back and says to Liu Qingqing.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing should way, obediently lying on his man''s body. Liu Qingqing also knows that this is not the way to spend. According to his current situation, he may not be able to reach the top of the mountain after noon, so he can only let his man carry himself.


    "Take it."


    Ye Guangrong gives a broom to Liu Qingqing. After all, he has a man on his back, and one of his two hands must hold his woman''s fart.


    If there was no Liu Qingqing, ye Guangrong would definitely put everything in his hands into the heaven and earth ring. But now that his own woman is here, ye Guangrong is not good at putting things in the heaven and earth ring, so he has to give the lightest broom to Liu Qingqing on his back.


    "Hold me tight."


    Ye Rongrong tells Liu Qingqing.


    "Honey, that''s it."


    Liu Qingqing said on Ye Guangrong''s body. Lying on her man, Liu Qingqing feels very warm and happy.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Guangrong holds Liu Qingqing''s fart, carries Liu Qingqing on his back, and goes to the top of the mountain against the cold wind.


    I don''t know why, the more I go up, the more I can''t calm down. Since my parents passed away, this is the first time that I accompany my woman to visit them.


    Every time ye Guangrong visits his parents on the mountain, he always feels deeply guilty. He owes his parents too much.


    Their parents brought up themselves with painstaking efforts, but they have never done anything to make their parents proud, which always disappoints them and makes them unable to look up in front of the villagers.


    Now they are promising and capable, but their parents are far away from themselves and can''t be proud of their son.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, ye Guangrong finally came to his parents'' grave with Liu Qingqing on his back.


    Now the State enforces cremation. After death, all people have to go to the crematorium to burn ashes. The purpose is to save forest land and avoid graves all over the mountains and fields.


    It''s just that the national policy is good, but it''s not the same with the implementation of the underground people. The city people have no way, and they don''t have a mountain in their own home. They have to bite their teeth to buy a small place in the cemetery to bury the dead.


    This is also what people call "can''t afford to die". Those cemeteries operated by the state, a small cemetery, low point, all cost tens of thousands of yuan per square meter, which is higher than the house price. How can ordinary people afford to spend? This doesn''t include the annual management fee, which is also a large amount.


    Therefore, it is impossible for rural people to afford such expensive cemeteries. As before, rural people choose a piece of geomantic treasure land in their own mountains and build cemeteries. This can save a lot of money.


    Rural people usually start to build cemeteries for themselves when they are 50 years old. In the eyes of rural people, this is called preparedness. After all, at a certain age, no one knows when they will die without breathing.


    In order to avoid sudden death, let their children worry about their graveyard, they build their graveyard early.


    Only in this way, the cremation policy implemented by the state basically has no effect except to make money for crematoria in rural areas. The cemeteries on the mountain are still the same as before, and new tombs are constantly appearing.


    "Mom and Dad, my son and your daughter-in-law came to see you." As soon as he reached the grave, ye Rongrong immediately knelt down in front of his parents'' grave and said.


    Liu Qingqing even saw tears in his man''s eyes. This is the second time since Liu Qingqing married her man. The first time is when her father-in-law and mother-in-law were born. This is the second time.


    "Husband, the ground is covered with snow. Get up. When mom and Dad see us coming to see them, they must be very happy."


    Liu Qingqing saw his man kneel quietly for ten minutes, and said with some heartache. Although his man used to be a jerk, there is one thing that no one can deny. He is a very filial child.


    "Well."


    Ye Rongrong answered, stood up, picked up the broom and began to sweep the snow on his parents'' grave."Honey, I''ll do it."


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong. Liu Qingqing looks a little scared because his man is so boring. Liu Qingqing knows that his man is missing his parents.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qingqing also wants her parents-in-law, but the dead are gone, and the living have to continue to live. Liu Qingqing is really worried that her man will walk into a dead end.


    "No, I''ll do it." Ye Rongrong shook his head and continued to sweep the snow on the grave.


    More than ten minutes later, all the snow on the grave was swept away. Ye Guangrong found a hoe from the side. This hoe was specially left by Ye Guangrong when he went to the mountain to weed his parents'' grave last time.


    Take a hoe and clean up the withered grass on the grave of your parents, especially the small trees beside the grave. Otherwise, when these small trees grow up, the roots will damage the grave.


    After finishing these, ye Rongrong took out the three Zhang Long firecrackers he bought and set them off in the open space in front of the grave. The crackling sound of firecrackers kept ringing for more than ten minutes.


    After setting off the firecrackers, ye Rongrong took out four red candles, lit them, put them in his parents'' grave, and then took out several stacks of Ming coins, all of which were 100 yuan notes. Ye Rongrong bought more. According to the amount of money, there were 100000, and a stack of yellow paper with the patterns of cars, villas and bicycles.


    In the first place, this is to give money to their parents in the underworld, so that they can live a rich life in the underworld, especially now that the Chinese New Year is approaching, the underworld is also very expensive.


    Together with Liu Qingqing, they kneel firmly and knock their heads a few times. When the Ming coins are all burned, they blow out the candle.


    Ye Guangrong carries his woman down the mountain again. After all, it''s snowy. It''s more dangerous to go down the mountain than to go up the mountain. Ye Guangrong is really worried about her walking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    December 29, morning.


    It snowed all day yesterday, and it cleared up early this morning. Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing were sitting in the yard to bask in the sun. It''s the most comfortable to bask in the sun in such a cold winter.


    It''s said that the snowy day is not the coldest, but the snowy day is the coldest. There''s nothing wrong with it. Today, when we were in bed together, ye Rongrong felt very cold.


    Maybe it will be new year''s day tomorrow. This morning, ye Guangrong just couldn''t sleep, so he got up early and made a bowl of "love noodles" for his wife.


    After breakfast, the two idle people moved two chairs and basked in the sun in the yard. The warm sun was shining on their bodies, which made them feel very comfortable.


    "Brother glory, sister Qingqing, here we are."


    Ye Shuting takes Ma Lin and ye Xiaojuan into the yard and shouts to Ye Rongrong.


    "Tingting, you''re here. Take your own chairs."


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Shuting''s three daughters happily. Anyway, these girls are all familiar with each other. Liu Qingqing doesn''t have to be polite to them. He tells them to move chairs in the room.


    "Sister Qingqing, what are you eating?" Ma Lin looks at the pumpkin seed in Liu Qingqing''s hand curiously and asks.


    "Pumpkin seeds, this is our own fried pumpkin seeds. It''s delicious. I''ll take some more inside and give you a taste."


    Liu Qingqing finished and went back to the house to get the pumpkin seeds. Before the new year, his man fried more than five kilograms of pumpkin seeds, enough to eat during the new year.


    "Pumpkin seeds are not as delicious as melon seeds."


    Ye Shuting said. Ye Shuting had eaten her own fried pumpkin seeds before. She felt that the taste was just like that. It was not as delicious as melon seeds.


    "You didn''t eat my fried pumpkin seeds, otherwise you wouldn''t have said that." Ye Guangrong said with a smile, lying on the armchair.


    Can other people''s fried pumpkin seeds compare with themselves? If the fried pumpkin seeds are not as delicious as the ordinary ones, ye Guangrong, the title of "God Chef", will really have a false name.


    "Brother glory, you said you fried the South melon seeds?" Ye Shuting asked in surprise.


    "Of course I did, or who do you think it was?" Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "I thought it was fried by Qingqing. No, it''s brother glory. Your fried pumpkin must be delicious. I want to take more." With that, ye Shuting pulls Ma Lin into the room to find Liu Qingqing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother glory, the pumpkin seeds you fried are delicious, much better than melon seeds." Gnawed a few pumpkin seeds, Ma Lin said excitedly.


    Girls prefer to eat melon seeds snacks, so delicious pumpkin seeds, simply to conquer Marlin''s mouth, Marlin has been fascinated by the taste of pumpkin seeds.


    "If you like, I''ll take some back when you go back." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Really, great." Ma Lin said happily.


    "Sister Qingqing, I want it too. I want it too." Ye Shuting said immediately.


    "After the new year, I''ll fry more and give each of you three a jin of South melon seeds." Ye Rongrong said generously.


    "Brother glory, one kilo is not enough. How can I get three or five kilos?" Ye Shuting said immediately. Such delicious pumpkin seeds, one Jin is not enough for you.


    "Where are so many pumpkins? There are three or five catties of pumpkin seeds!"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily. Everyone wants three or five Jin of pumpkin seeds, but it takes more than ten jin of pumpkin seeds. How many pumpkins does it take to dig out so many pumpkin seeds.


    "Brother glory, let''s get pumpkin seeds, and you can fry them." Ye Shuting said.


    "As long as you can find more pumpkin seeds, I''ll cook them for you."


    Ye Rongrong said indifferently. It doesn''t take much time to fry a pumpkin seed. Ye Rongrong is quite willing to fry the pumpkin seed for them. There''s no way. Who can make these beautiful girls tender.


    Men are sometimes mean. The request of a beautiful girl is especially shameful.


    "I knew brother glory was the best." Ye Shuting said happily.


    "Just know that I''m good, so that I won''t forget your brother glory when I have a boyfriend in the future." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "No, I don''t want a boyfriend." Ye Shuting shook her head and said.


    "Tingting, don''t you get married?" Ma Lin said with a smile.


    "Why get married? Isn''t it good now? How tired it is to get married. I''m not going to get married all my life. " Ye Shuting said very seriously.


    "If you don''t get married, do you want to stay at home and be an old woman?" Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "I think it''s better to stay in your house and be your servant girl instead of getting married in the future." Ye Shuting looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Don''t, don''t, we can''t afford such a beautiful girl. You''d better ask your boss."Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. To tell you the truth, if ye Shuting was such a beautiful servant girl in ancient times, ye Guangrong would be very happy. But now it''s a new society. Where did she come from.


    What''s more, if ye Shuting doesn''t get married and stays at home after graduating from university. The old village head''s family will not like it.


    At that time, if you think that you cheated Ye Shuting''s feelings, you don''t want to work hard with yourself with a kitchen knife.


    "Hum, I''ll be happy to give you a servant girl. What can you do?" Ye Shuting head a slant, unreasonable ground says.


    "Forget it, I can''t tell you."


    Ye Guangrong closed his eyes and stopped talking. Ye Guangrong now finds that the relationship between himself and ye Shuting is too chaotic, and ye Guangrong is upset.


    Sometimes Ye Rongrong really wants his wife Liu Qingqing to be strong, even if she treats Ye Shuting as a third party like the original wives on TV.


    Don''t like now also with Ye Shuting good relationship, this will let oneself fancy, as a man, it''s really difficult to resist the temptation of beauty ~ confused ah.


    It''s not that there is a saying that "heroes are sad about the beauty pass". Ye Guangrong thinks that he is not a hero, but an ordinary man, so he is even more sad about the beauty pass.


    This has to rely on his wife in his ears often say, need to lead ~ lure his man''s "fox spirit" away.


    His wife is good, not only does not stop his contact with Ye Shuting, and even some connivance Ye Shuting intimate with himself, which makes Ye Guangrong sometimes very speechless.


    This is also the reason why Ye Rongrong can''t be hard hearted and make it clear to Ye Shuting. His wife doesn''t mind. Does he mind having beautiful girls close to him?


    But for the restriction of morality, ye Rongrong even doubted that he would have been with Ye Shuting for a long time.


    "Brother glory, why don''t you have couplets in your family?"


    Ye Xiaojuan some don''t see ye Shuting with his glory brother said such words, to open the topic asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    "Oh, I seem to have forgotten to buy it."


    Ye Rongrong said. Some days ago, I forgot to buy Spring Festival couplets.


    Chinese people have the habit of pasting couplets during the Chinese New Year.


    At the beginning of the new year, the Spring Festival is coming. The first thing is to paste door gods and couplets. Every family goes out to buy Spring Festival couplets on the 30th (or 29th) of the lunar new year. Those who are interested in it also spread paper and ink to decorate the doors inside and outside the house. It reposes a good wish of the Chinese people to ward off evil spirits and disasters, welcome auspicious and accept good fortune.


    The level of couplets often reflects the master''s knowledge. But now, couplets are also produced in batches. Although the language is the same, the exquisite workmanship can make up for the deficiency.


    There is one thing to say. Whether you write or buy Spring Festival couplets, don''t paste them in the wrong place. If you paste the couplets upside down, it''s not a matter of auspiciousness. It''s easy to make people laugh and think that this company has no culture.


    In ancient times, the couplet was written from right to left, so the upper couplet was on the right side of the door. Now, because of the writing habit from left to right, there are some people who stick the upper couplet on the left side of the door.


    Which side should it be pasted on? This depends on the writing of the horizontal scroll. If the horizontal scroll is written from right to left, the upper couplet should be pasted on the right, otherwise the upper couplet should be pasted on the left.


    In addition, in addition to antithesis and other requirements, couplets should generally be flat in tone, that is, the tone of the ending words of the first couplet should fall in the upper tone and Qusheng, and the tone of the ending words of the second couplet should fall in the flat tone.


    "Then what? Shall we buy couplets now? Or ask the old village head to write for us? "


    Liu Qingqing looks at his man and asks. If ye Shuting didn''t say that, Liu Qingqing also forgot to paste Spring Festival couplets.


    "You don''t have to trouble the old village head to buy couplets. Your man can write couplets, too." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Calligraphy and painting don''t leave home. Ye Rongrong''s painting skills are already at the divine level. Although the level of calligraphy is much lower, there are masters.


    It''s not a piece of cake to write Spring Festival couplets. Where do I need to ask others for help? I''m a versatile farmer now.


    "Brother glory, can you write Spring Festival couplets?"


    Ye Xiaojuan asked in surprise. After all, few young people today can write Spring Festival couplets. In the past, the old village head of Taoyuan village could write Spring Festival couplets. Every year, the villagers would go to the village committee to ask the old village head to write a pair of Spring Festival couplets for their family.


    "Of course, you will have a lot of things!" Ye Rongrong said complacently.


    "Blow the cow skin."


    Ma Lin said incredulously. Ma Lin heard Ye Shuting say that this glorious brother is just a farmer who didn''t graduate from junior high school. He used to be a famous lazy man in Taoyuan village.


    Although he is very good at cooking, fighting and martial arts, it doesn''t mean that he is highly educated. In modern words, ye Guangrong is a "rough man". Ma Lin doesn''t believe that he can write Spring Festival couplets.


    You know, if you want to write Spring Festival couplets well, you need to have a certain brush writing skills. Nowadays, there are some young people who can write them well.


    "Why don''t you believe it? I tell you, a dean of southern Zhejiang University asked me to be an associate professor in your college. I''m still thinking about it. It''s really a small idea for me to write Spring Festival couplets."


    See Ma Lin dare to belittle himself, ye glory some unhappy said. Let''s talk about the last time Ma Xudong, vice president of Medical College of southern Zhejiang University, invited him to be a visiting professor. Although we don''t know what the result will be like, it doesn''t prevent Ye Guangrong from bragging about it.


    After all, as a big man, he was questioned by girls, especially a beautiful girl, in front of the other three beautiful girls about his cultural level, which hurt Ye Guangrong''s self-esteem.


    You know, ye Guangrong is a very male chauvinist.


    "Brother glory, are you kidding? You said you would come to our school to be an associate professor?"


    Ye Shuting stares at Ye Rongrong and asks. Ye Shuting is really surprised by this. You know, professors are all very educated people. My brother glory is a farmer who has not graduated from junior high school. How can I become an associate professor in a key university like southern Zhejiang University.


    "I said it. I''m still thinking about it." Ye Rongrong disdained to be an associate professor and said lightly.


    "Brother glory, you''re too much of a pretender."


    Ma Lin does not believe Ye Rongrong''s words. He is an associate professor of southern Zhejiang University. As a farmer, how can he become a teacher.


    Is it because he is good at cooking that he is invited to teach cooking? There is no culinary college or martial arts college in southern Zhejiang University.


    "Well, no one believes the truth these days." Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    "Brother glory, if you can be an associate professor in our school, I can be a professor in our school." Ma Lin said, anyway, Ma Lin just doesn''t believe that ye Rongrong can be the vice president of his college.


    "Forget it. Sooner or later, when you are surprised, Tingting, you go to the village committee to get some red paper to write couplets. Today, brother glory will show you his hand. Let''s see the master calligraphy." Ye Rongrong said."Well, I''ll get it right away."


    Ye Shuting immediately took orders to the village committee to get the red paper. The Spring Festival couplets represent the meaning of red and festive, so we must use the red paper.


    This is also related to the customs of the Chinese people. Red is a bright color, symbolizing happiness.


    Since ancient times, every new year''s festival, wedding, from the lantern, clothing, equipment, decoration, all red color to reflect the joy of the event, not only expressed the congratulations on the festival, the joy of the heart is also sent out from the red joy.


    This symbol of auspicious red, but also a continuous transmission of the eternal festive atmosphere.


    Peach see a spring, bring is, spring flowers, colorful scenery. Therefore, among the poets in ancient times, "red" is often the poet''s favorite, giving full play to "red".


    In China, red also has the function of expelling evil. For example, in ancient China, the walls of many palaces and temples were red, and the officials, official residences and costumes were mostly red, which is the so-called "Zhumen" and "Zhuyi"


    in traditional Chinese culture, the corresponding color of fire in the five elements was red, and the trigram in the eight trigrams also symbolized red.


    The meaning of red in Chinese people''s heart is diverse, people love red, but also afraid of red, red is the last cordon in people''s heart.


    In today''s society, the world is full of wine and wine. Who is not trapped by the temptation of fame, wealth and sex?


    The red light at the crossroads is even more dazzling, and the safety can only be guaranteed by observing "Zhizhi" at any time.


    When dealing with people''s life, if there is something against conscience and morality, you can immediately light up the red light in your heart and stop at the moment, and you can avoid endless disasters.


    ~~~~


    the weather is getting colder, the otaku''s hands are frozen, and the coding speed can''t go up, so today''s third shift and fourth shift won''t be ahead of time. You''d better get up tomorrow morning and read it again. It''s estimated that the otaku will finish the fourth chapter after two o''clock in the morning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    "Brother glory, what shall I do?" Ye Xiaojuan looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "You can help me polish the ink later." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, I''ll get the ink."


    Liu Qingqing said. Last time, ye Guangrong bought so many painting tools from the county town and put them in the piano room. He was worried that the small animals at home would run to the piano room and make a mess in it. These days, if he didn''t play the piano, Liu Qingqing basically locked up the piano room.


    "Sister Qingqing, I''ll help you." Ma Lin follows Liu Qingqing in a hurry and prepares to help Liu Qingqing.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Qingqing opens the piano room. Ma Lin looks at the white piano in the room. The whole person is shocked and looks at the beautiful white piano foolishly.


    "What''s the matter with you, Linlin?"


    Liu Qingqing was startled by Ma Lin''s cry and asked with concern.


    "Qingqing, how can you have a piano in your family?"


    Ma Lin asked with some disbelief. Ma Lin''s family is also very rich. She has learned piano since she was a child, so she recognized the brand of this white piano at a glance. The lowest price of this brand of piano is 200000 yuan, and the price of this white piano is no less than 300000 Chinese dollars.


    It''s hard for Ma Lin to imagine that in this remote and poor village, she should see such a valuable piano in the farmhouse. It''s incredible.


    "Why can''t I have a piano at home?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "This..."


    Ma Lin can''t answer some questions. Yes, why can''t Qingqing''s family have a piano? It''s really silly to ask her this question.


    "Ha ha, I''m teasing you. My husband bought this piano for me." Seeing that Ma Lin was asked by herself, Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Sister Qingqing, your husband is very kind to you. He bought you such an expensive piano." Ma Lin said enviously.


    Not every man is willing to spend so much money to buy a piano for his wife, especially in the countryside, which makes Ma Lin envy Liu Qingqing. Her man is really nice to her.


    "Well, my husband is really nice to me." Liu Qingqing said happily.


    "Sister Qingqing, can you still play guzheng?"


    Ma Lin looks at Liu Qingqing and asks. I didn''t expect that Qingqing was so versatile. She could not only play emotion, but also play guzheng, a traditional musical instrument.


    "Where can I play zither? My husband bought it. He plays zither very well." Liu Qingqing said with some pride.


    "Brother glory, he can play guzheng?" Ma Lin asked suspiciously.


    "My husband knows a lot of things, such as piano, guzheng and Xiao. I''m a man, and I''m very good at them. I''m better than a piano master." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Really?"


    Ma Lin asked incredulously. Now Ma Lin finds that she still underestimates Ye Rongrong. He not only has excellent cooking skills and martial arts, but also plays musical instruments.


    Ma Lin suddenly found that he couldn''t see through Ye Rongrong. He was so mysterious that when he felt that he knew his ability well, he was suddenly told that what you knew was just the tip of his iceberg.


    "Ha ha, why do I cheat you? If we don''t talk about this, we''d better get something quickly."


    Liu Qingqing smiles and doesn''t say any more. After all, she says too much. If Ma Lin is interested in her man and loves her man, won''t she lift a stone and hit her feet.


    When Liu Qingqing and Ma Lin come out with pen and ink, ye Shuting also happens to bring the red paper from the village committee. Several women cut the red paper into strips with scissors.


    Ye Rongrong moved a table from the house to the open space of the yard.


    "Husband, I''ll grind it for you."


    Liu Qingqing began to grind ink. This grinding should not be too impatient. He should grind ink slowly. The ink thus grinded is the best and exudes the fragrance of ink treasure.


    "Tingting, bring me a bowl of hot water." See Liu Qingqing quickly grind the ink, ye Rongrong said to Ye Shuting, who was standing by and watching.


    Ye Shuting immediately trots to the backyard kitchen. Soon, she brings a bowl of hot water to the table. Ye Rongrong takes out a big brush from the pen holder to write Spring Festival couplets. It must be big, so the brush should be big.


    Of course, it is also very important to write a good brush. A good brush generally has four elements: sharp, neat, round and healthy.


    When the "sharp" pen is converged, the point of the pen should be retracted; "Qi" pinches the tip of the pen flat with water, and the hair on the end of the pen is neat and even; "round" pen belly is full, round, cone-shaped, not flat or thin; "Jian" pen hair is elastic, and it is easy to fold up after spreading, and the pen strength should be strong.


    There are many kinds of writing brush. The head of the writing brush is made of animal hair. Therefore, people often classify the writing brush according to its elasticity, which can be divided into three types: hard writing brush, soft writing brush and double writing brush.


    Ye Rongrong chooses the hard brush, which is not suitable for beginners because of its flexible hair. However, it is the best choice for people like Ye Rongrong who are masters of calligraphy.And ye Guangrong bought the pen, is the best pen, is made of wolf hair, professional name is "wolf hair".


    The surface of the pen is bright yellow or yellow with a slight red color. If you look carefully, each hair is firm and upright. The waist is thick and the root is slightly thin. Wet and knead the tip into a flat shape, you can see that its hair is bright and light yellow.


    Ye Rongrong put the brush in hot water for a while.


    "Brother glory, what are you going to do?" Ye Shuting asked curiously.


    "Isn''t it very cold in this weather? The brush will freeze too. Using hot water bubbles can make it smoother. In this way, it''s easy to write and the words can be more beautiful." Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Brother glory, do you really know how to write calligraphy?" Ye Xiaojuan asked.


    "Why don''t you have faith in brother glory?" Ye Guangrong smiles at Ye Xiaojuan and asks.


    "No, it''s just that I''ve never seen or heard of brother glory since I grew up. You can write calligraphy. I''m just curious."


    Ye Xiaojuan shook her head and said. Ye Xiaojuan really does not doubt her own ability of glory, just some doubts.


    When did her brother glory become so powerful? It seems that everything is powerful. This makes Ye Xiaojuan feel that her brother glory has changed too much, which is totally different from her brother glory.


    "Why don''t you show your skills? Brother glory is not going to be a calligrapher. It''s about writing Spring Festival couplets. If it''s not for Spring Festival couplets, you may never know that brother glory can write calligraphy all your life. I call it deep hiding."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Anyway, ye won''t say it''s because he has a "lazy system".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    "Brother glory, I adore you now." Ye Shuting said.


    "Tingting, can you stop talking like this? I can''t stand it." Ye Rongrong said, looking at Ye Shuting in silence.


    "Brother glory, what''s wrong with me?" Ye Shuting looks at Ye Rongrong wantonly and asks.


    "Tingting, when did you talk so sweet? I''m numb to hear that." Ma Lin also said.


    "Just now, I was conquered by the charm of my glorious brother, so my voice became so sweet." Ye Shuting said.


    "Tingting, you''d better call me brother glory. You call me brother glory. I''m not used to it. I always feel creepy." Ye Rongrong looks at Ye Shuting helplessly and says.


    "Qingqing elder sister, my voice just now is really a little whiny?" Ye Shuting looks at Liu Qingqing and asks.


    "Not some, but very sweet, I didn''t talk to my husband like this, Tingting, you are out of order."


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Shuting very seriously and says. Liu Qingqing feels that as ye Guangrong''s official wife, it''s necessary to remind Ye Shuting that she can play with her man, but she can''t cross the line.


    "Oh, I''d better call it brother glory."


    See Qingqing elder sister some angry appearance, ye Shuting can only step back, but after Qingqing elder sister is not around, ye Shuting decided to talk with his glory brother.


    It''s all written in love books. Men like girls younger than themselves to be coquettish.


    ¡­¡­


    After soaking for a while, ye Rongrong took out the pen and dried the water on it. Then ye Shuting spread the red paper on the table and pressed the four corners with small stones.


    "What Spring Festival couplets do you write?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "If you don''t write, you can have good luck all the year round. The treasures from all directions come into your home and join hands with each other. How about family harmony Ye Xiaojuan suggested.


    "No, no, many families in the village have written such Spring Festival couplets. We can''t write this any more." Ye Shuting shook her head and said.


    After all, this spring festival couplet is the most common one. During the Spring Festival, you can go to several families at random. Five out of ten or six of them stick this couplet.


    "If not, how about the good fortune that comes every day, the good fortune that goes with the spring every year, and the good fortune in the new year?" Ma Lin suggested.


    "No, this spring festival couplet is too common. We have to be different from others." Ye Shuting shook her head and said.


    "That Tingting, you say one."


    Ye Rongrong smiles at Ye Shuting and says. Ye Shuting said that the Spring Festival couplets are not good, and that the Spring Festival couplets are not good, so let her say it by herself, and see what good couplets she can say.


    "Brother glory, I don''t think about it any more!" Ye Shuting said with a white glance.


    "Then you slowly think about it, wife. What do you think is good to write?" Ye Guangrong asked his wife.


    "Heaven and earth are in harmony with Shun''s family. It''s safe and Ruyi''s family. Many people are blessed. Henglian''s family is in peace all the year round. Husband, how do you feel?"


    Liu Qingqing asked. In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, as long as he and his man live in peace, he will be satisfied.


    "Good, that''s it."


    Ye Rongrong took up the brush, dipped it in a full amount of ink, and began to polish it on the red paper. With Ye Rongrong''s pen and brush, the calligraphy appeared on the red paper.


    "That''s a beautiful word."


    "Good word."


    "That''s great. It''s really beautiful."


    "Better than any Calligrapher''s handwriting."


    As soon as ye Rongrong started to write, several girls couldn''t help making a sound. It''s really that ye Rongrong''s calligraphy is too good-looking. Although several girls don''t know anything about calligraphy, it''s not good-looking. You can see at a glance.


    "Well, now I believe I can write with my brush."


    Ye Rongrong put down the brush and asked Ma Lin with a smile. It was Ma Lin who doubted her calligraphy ability just now.


    "Brother glory, your handwriting is not good, but very good."


    Ma Lin nodded and said. Ma Lin can see such good calligraphy at the calligraphy exhibition in Beijing. No one she knows can write such good calligraphy.


    "Brother glory, I didn''t expect that your calligraphy is really so good. If my grandfather knew that your calligraphy is so good, he would not dare to boast about it everywhere. He said that his calligraphy is the best in the whole Taoyuan Village, even in the nearby villages. Compared with your handwriting, my grandfather''s calligraphy level is at most junior high school students."


    Ye Shuting looked at Ye Rongrong admiringly and said. Now ye Shuting feels more and more mysterious and more attractive.


    "Ha ha, it''s not as exaggerated as you said. The handwriting of the old village head is still very good. It''s half the weight of me."


    Ye Rongrong said modestly. After all, it''s just calligraphy. Ye Guangrong thinks that there''s nothing to be proud of. Compared with the skills of the "lazy man system", this calligraphy is really nothing to be proud of."Ha ha, brother glory, my grandfather is not here, so you don''t have to flatter my grandfather." Ye Shuting said with a smile.


    "Flattery, Tingting, you don''t know your brother glory very well. Is your glory like that?" Ye Rongrong said with a gloomy face.


    "Yes."


    "Ha ha"


    "ha ha"


    the four women said in one voice. With that, the four looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Forget it, you are jealous. Tingting, have you thought about it? What''s the right way to write it?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I''ve already thought about it. Welcome happiness, welcome spring, welcome wealth, receive wealth, receive happiness, receive peace, connect horizontally, and be lucky. How about that? It''s not bad!" Ye Shuting said.


    "Yes, your head. You can buy Spring Festival couplets everywhere in the market." Ye Guangrong gently knocked on Ye Shuting''s head and said.


    "Brother glory, don''t knock me on the head, you will be silly." Ye Shuting touched the place where she was knocked by her brother glory, looked at Ye Rongrong with eyes and said.


    I go, the eyes are too hook ~ attractive, ye Rongrong quickly put aside his eyes, picked up the brush, and quickly wrote the right words Ye Shuting said just now on the scarlet letter.


    Now ye Guangrong is a little afraid of Ye Shuting. It seems that he can''t be alone with Ye Shuting in the future. Otherwise, it''s easy to have an accident. Ye Guangrong secretly warns himself in his heart.


    Soon, ye Rongrong wrote two pairs of couplets on the scarlet letter, which were: "the sun rises, the river flowers are more red than the fire, the river water is as green as blue in spring, the horizontal couplet, the song of birds and the fragrance of flowers,"; "all the lakes and all the seas are in spring, the rivers and mountains are shining, the horizontal couplet, everything is new."


    There are four pairs of Spring Festival couplets, one for courtyard door, one for living room door, one for bedroom door and the last for kitchen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    "Sister Qingqing, Linlin and Xiaojuan, let''s paste Spring Festival couplets." After waiting for the spring festival couplet''s ink treasure to dry, ye Shuting immediately said excitedly.


    "Good."


    Liu Qingqing and Ma Lin have never pasted Spring Festival couplets, and they are very excited.


    "It''s too high to stick. I''ll get the stool." Because couplets to paste higher, several women''s height is not enough, can only step on the stool paste.


    Although Ye Rongrong is more than 1.8 meters tall, he can paste the Spring Festival couplets without using a stool. However, ye Rongrong did not go up to help, but watched several women paste the Spring Festival couplets with great interest.


    If you go up by yourself, you can paste the Spring Festival couplets in three or two times. It''s meaningless. It''s very interesting to watch a few women busy pasting couplets.


    "Tingting, is the spring festival couplet pasted well?"


    Liu Qingqing asked standing on the stool. After all, it''s her family who pastes the Spring Festival couplets, so Liu Qingqing decides to do the work by herself, and let Ye Shuting and others do it for her.


    "Right away."


    Ye Shuting''s three women hastily put paste on the back of the Spring Festival couplets. Why not stick the Spring Festival couplets with glue instead of paste.


    In addition to the Chinese tradition of pasting Spring Festival couplets with paste, another reason is that pasting Spring Festival couplets with paste is easy to tear off. Once you scrub them with water, you can''t see any paste imprint at all, but using glue is different. It''s hard to tear them apart and it''s hard to clean them.


    "Wife, be careful."


    Seeing Liu Qingqing standing on the stool and pasting Spring Festival couplets, ye Rongrong said somewhat uneasily. Ye Guangrong is worried that she will fall when she looks shaky.


    "Isn''t there a husband here? Will you let me fall? " Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Of course not." Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    "That''s good!"


    Liu Qingqing white his man said. As long as her man is around, Liu Qingqing feels very secure.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, she is now the housewife of the family. She is responsible for the work of pasting couplets. If other women are allowed to paste Spring Festival couplets, she will lose face.


    "Qingqing, higher on the left."


    Ye Xiaojuan took a few steps outside and stood three or four meters away to correct whether the couplets were neatly pasted. You should know that couplets can''t be pasted with too much difference in height, otherwise it looks very awkward.


    "Is that all right?"


    Liu Qingqing raised the couplets to the left.


    "Higher, higher."


    The parrot "Yingying" shouts at the side. Watching everyone paste Spring Festival couplets, this little guy is more excited than anyone else, and takes his wife "Wenwen" to watch the crowd all the time.


    This does not see that everyone did not pay attention to its existence, some can not bear loneliness, but also to help.


    "Hehe, Yingying, don''t make trouble." Ye Shuting said to Yingying with a smile.


    These days, several women have become familiar with the animals of Ye Guangrong''s family, and they are no longer surprised by the magic of these animals. There is a saying that, yes, habit comes naturally.


    She was so surprised that she got used to it, but she still liked the animals of Ye Guangrong''s family very much. They were so smart and intelligent that they could basically understand people.


    In particular, this parrot "Yingying" is the most amazing. Its IQ is no worse than that of a three-year-old child.


    "Sister Qingqing, that''s OK." Ye Xiaojuan looked from the left and then to the right and said.


    After all, it''s not so easy to stick the door pair. If it''s stuck askew, others will tell a joke when they see it.


    "There is also a horizontal link."


    Ye Shuting hands the horizontal couplet to Liu Qingqing.


    "It''s too high for me to post."


    The height of the crossbeam on the gate of Ye Rongrong''s courtyard is two meters and five meters. Liu Qingqing can''t reach it even standing on the stool.


    "I''ll get the miter ladder."


    Ye Shuting thought and said. Such a high height, can only use the herringbone ladder, otherwise a few women can''t reach it.


    "I''ll just look for a miter ladder."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Anyway, if you are free, you can help them paste couplets.


    "Husband, today''s spring festival couplet work, just give us a few women, don''t need your help."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said. Now Liu Qingqing is addicted to pasting couplets and doesn''t let Ye Guangrong help.


    "Then I''ll move a miter ladder for you." Ye Rongrong said helplessly. It seems that today, I''m going to be an idle person.


    However, his own miter ladder is made of solid wood. It''s very heavy. It weighs 50 or 60 Jin. These girls who don''t have enough strength can''t carry it unless they carry it together. Therefore, ye Guangrong thinks that this kind of rough work should be done by herself.


    Who let oneself this person, like to have mercy on jade.


    Soon Ye Guangrong helped several women to move the ladder. Liu Qingqing stepped on the ladder and began to stick the horizontal couplets. For fear that his woman would fall, ye Guangrong had to hold the ladder just in case.Soon, several women pasted the Spring Festival couplets on the gate of the yard.


    "Husband, what''s up?"


    After pasting the Spring Festival couplets, Liu Qingqing excitedly asks her man. This is Liu Qingqing''s first time to post couplets. She has a great sense of achievement.


    "Not bad, not bad, not bad." Ye Rongrong looked at it and nodded in praise.


    "Ha ha, brother glory, you said so much. To sum up, it''s just two words. It''s good." Ma Lin said with a smile.


    "Don''t I stress that my wife''s Spring Festival couplets are well pasted?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. There are more people in the family than usual.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s eleven o''clock in the morning when four people put up the Spring Festival couplets.


    "What would you like for lunch?"


    Looking at the watch in hand, it''s time to make lunch. Ye Rongrong asked several women. These women have been busy at home all morning, and they have to take care of their lunch.


    "Brother glory, listen to my grandfather, your fried rice with eggs is the best, isn''t it?" Ye Shuting asked.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, any dish I cook is delicious."


    Ye Rongrong said with some complacency. But how to say about fried rice with eggs? It''s a bit greasy. It''s delicious to eat less. But if people eat fried rice with eggs for three or five days, they will soon get tired of it.


    "Then we''ll have fried rice with eggs at noon. Brother glory''s fried rice with eggs, even my grandfather talks about it every day. It must be very delicious."


    Ye Shuting said. Ye Shuting really wants to taste the egg fried rice made by her brother glory.


    "Wife, what about you? What would you like to eat at noon?"


    Ye Guangrong asks Liu Qingqing. If their women don''t want to eat fried rice with eggs, ye Guangrong won''t make fried rice with eggs. The world is big, and his wife is the biggest. His wife''s opinion is always higher than that of Ye Shuting''s three daughters.


    It''s absolutely a one vote veto.


    "Husband, I also want to eat your fried rice with eggs."


    Liu Qingqing said. Since the last time she ate the delicious fried rice with eggs made by her man, Liu Qingqing has never eaten the fried rice with eggs made by her man again. She also misses the delicious taste of the fried rice with eggs made by her man.


    "Well, I''ll have fried rice with eggs at noon."


    Ye Rongrong sees that his wife also wants to eat fried rice with eggs. It''s better to make fried rice with eggs at noon. It doesn''t take much time to make fried rice with eggs, and it''s simple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    With that, ye Rongrong began to find the food for fried rice with scrambled eggs in the kitchen. The food for fried rice with scrambled eggs is very simple, that is, rice and eggs. Of course, it would be better to have onions and carrots. These things are available in the kitchen every day. Ye Rongrong is not afraid that there are no such things in the kitchen.


    Ye Rongrong soon found all the ingredients and ingredients for fried rice with scrambled eggs. He also found a few tomatoes and prepared to make tomato egg soup. Fried rice with scrambled eggs and tomato soup are the best. It tastes more delicious and won''t be thirsty because of the greasiness of fried rice with scrambled eggs.


    "Brother glory, do you need so many ingredients for fried egg and rice?"


    Ye Shuting looked at the onion, garlic and other ingredients on the table and asked curiously. In Ye Shuting''s opinion, fried rice with scrambled eggs is enough. There is no need to add so many ingredients.


    "I told you not to call me brother glory. My heart is beating when I listen to you." Ye Rongrong said, looking at Ye Shuting who ran into the kitchen.


    "Don''t worry, brother glory. Qingqing and Xiaojuan are playing with Xiaobai in the yard. They won''t come in and hear us."


    Ye Shuting see his glory brother a pair of afraid appearance, said with a smile.


    "I can''t hear it. It''s mainly because my heart can''t stand it." Ye Rongrong looks at Ye Shuting helplessly and says.


    What does Ye Shuting want to do? It''s like luring herself. If she is not determined, the consequences are irreparable.


    "Can''t stand it here."


    Ye Shuting goes directly to Ye Rongrong, puts her hand on Ye Rongrong''s chest and asks. Looking at Ye Rongrong with watery eyes, he said.


    "Come on, it''s not good to be seen."


    Ye Guangrong quickly takes Ye Shuting''s hand away from his chest. Now ye Guangrong finds it more and more difficult to resist Ye Shuting''s temptation.


    "No one will see it, brother glory. Am I not beautiful? Don''t you have any idea about me? "


    Ye Shuting directly hugs Ye Rongrong, looks up at Ye Rongrong and asks. That look can kill a man''s body and mind.


    "Tingting, where are you?"


    Just when ye Guangrong is about to be occupied by Ye Shuting''s tenderness, Ma Lin''s voice comes from outside the kitchen, and immediately pulls Ye Guangrong back from the cliff.


    "Someone''s coming."


    Ye Rongrong whispered and pushed Ye Shuting away. I have a wife. I can''t do this kind of harm to others and myself.


    Ye Guangrong is a little grateful to Ma Lin now. If it wasn''t for her, ye Guangrong doubted that he was going to make an irreparable mistake.


    After all, there are some things that can''t be stopped as long as they start. The more mistakes they make, the bigger they become. They can''t stop the car at all.


    Now there are so many men in the society who raise their children behind their wives'' backs. They can''t blame all the men. Sometimes they are also seduced by women.


    As long as men like beautiful women, especially those middle-aged men, their wives are no longer young, their old wives and husbands have been more than ten or twenty years, and there is no sense of mystery between them.


    At this time, there is a beautiful young girl chasing you. Few men can resist the temptation. It''s like standing on the edge of a cliff. If you step into the air, you will fall into the abyss. It''s very difficult to get out of the abyss.


    So the man can only get deeper and deeper, so that later he divorced his wife and even went to court. In ancient times, it might be better to marry a small one.


    But in this era, under the condition of Chinese monogamy, it is a very cruel war. One or even two of the three sides of men and women will always be hurt.


    And this injury is permanent, can''t forget for a lifetime, if there are children, will also deeply hurt the feelings of children.


    "Ha ha, brother glory, you have me in your heart. I can hear it just by leaning on your arms." Ye Shuting looked at Ye Rongrong gently and said.


    "Well, Linlin is still looking for you."


    Ye Rongrong said quickly. Ye Rongrong doesn''t dare to Tell ye Shuting about this love affair, otherwise ye Rongrong is worried about being surrounded by her again.


    "Ha ha, brother glory, you can avoid the first day of junior high school, but you can''t avoid the 15th day. Sooner or later, you will be mine." Ye Shuting is very overbearing said.


    "What? I''m your man. What nonsense."


    Ye Guangrong stares at Ye Shuting and says. Is that what a girl can say? If you want to say it, it''s the big man who said it.


    "Ha ha, then I''m the one who glorifies my brother." Ye Shuting is not afraid of Ye Guangrong''s fierce eyes.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Shuting said that ye Rongrong was choked. Ye Rongrong now understands that you should never argue with women, because it''s always you who lose.


    "Tingting, you are really in the kitchen. It seems Qingqing is right. You must go to the kitchen to watch brother glory cook fried rice with eggs."Ma Lin ran into the kitchen and saw Ye Shuting in the kitchen. She said happily.


    "I''m watching brother glory make delicious fried rice with eggs? See if you can learn some. " Ye Shuting took a look at Ma Lin and said.


    Now ye Shuting really has some complaints about Ma Lin. if she didn''t disturb her, she would have won her own glory.


    Don''t do anything else, as long as a deep kiss, his glory brother, can''t run away.


    It''s easy to do anything for the first time, the second time and the third time. The difficulty lies in the first time. It''s hard to get a chance to get along with each other alone, and it''s just destroyed.


    Ye Shuting didn''t know when she would have such a good chance again. After all, although sister Qingqing doesn''t mind her playing with her man, she''s really staring at her. These days, as long as she''s with brother glory, she''s under her nose.


    This makes Ye Shuting want to do some cross scale actions to her brother glory, but it doesn''t work. It really makes Ye Shuting depressed.


    Qingqing elder sister, she is really smart, which makes Ye Shuting feel like a grasshopper pinched in her hand. She can''t jump high.


    So ye Shuting has been looking for this breakthrough point. She finally has a chance to get along with her brother glory alone, but it''s still destroyed by Ma Lin. no, it''s not Ma Lin, or sister Qingqing. She must have let Ma Lin find herself.


    "See what?" Ma Lin asked curiously.


    "It hasn''t started yet. You''re here."


    Ye Shuting glanced at Ma Lin, then turned to Ye Rongrong and said, "brother Rongrong, you haven''t told me the answer yet."


    "Ha ha, ordinary fried rice with eggs doesn''t need so many ingredients. It can also make delicious fried rice with eggs. But this time I''m going to make super delicious fried rice with eggs. Of course, I need more ingredients."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Come on, it''s still" super delicious fried rice with eggs ". Don''t name it so loud, but the taste is not so good."


    Ye Shuting said with a white glance. It''s not that ye Shuting doesn''t believe Ye Rongrong''s fried rice with eggs tastes very good, but she wants to flirt with her brother Rongrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    "You''d better have a hundred hearts. It''s absolutely satisfying for you." Ye Rongrong said to Ye Shuting while washing the food.


    "Brag."


    Ye Shuting white eyes, ye glory said.


    I don''t know why, now these big and small beauties all like to have white eyes on men. Liu Qingqing is like this, and ye Shuting is like this, but the action of white eyes of beauties is really attractive.


    "Yes, glory, be careful to blow the leather." Ma Lin also said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you''re just waiting for your tongue to be broken." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    With that, ye Rongrong began to wash the rice and put it into the pressure cooker to cook. After all, it''s faster to cook in the pressure cooker. If you put it in the electric cooker or something, it will take you an hour to cook. In that case, everyone can''t wait.


    "You all stand on the side. I''m going to cut vegetables with my knife. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you." Ye Rongrong said to Ye Shuting and Ma Lin, who are almost close to him.


    These two little beauties are so close to themselves, and the faint body fragrance on them makes Ye Rongrong, who is already energetic, a little unbearable.


    There is no way to calm down and cut vegetables. Ye Rongrong even doubts that if they are not allowed to stay away from themselves, they can''t concentrate and can easily cut their hands.


    Although he is invulnerable now, it''s not good for him to do everything. It''s bad for his reputation as a chef.


    "Ha ha, brother glory, I don''t know how many people want Tingting and I to be closer to them in school, so that they can take advantage of them. You''d better ask me to stay away. Brother glory, you are really a good man."


    Ma Lin is very satisfied with ye glory boast. Nowadays, there are too few good men like this kind of "sitting in one''s arms" and ye Guangrong is definitely one of them in Ma Lin''s eyes.


    "It''s needless to say, brother glory, is absolutely a very good man, absolutely unique, but it''s a pity that in modern times, if in ancient times, I''ll marry you all, so that you won''t find a second good man like me." Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "Ha ha, brother glory, you''re beautiful. You want to have three wives and four concubines. I''ll tell sister Qingqing how to deal with you."


    Ma Lin said with a smile. It''s really interesting to talk to brother glory. Besides, brother glory has so many skills and good cooking skills.


    If he didn''t already have a wife and a fiance, Ma Lin would not mind pursuing him.


    Although the age gap is a little big, it''s not a problem, isn''t it? Do old men know how to hurt people.


    If ye Rongrong knew what Ma Lin was thinking, he would be very unconvinced. He was less than 30 years old. How could he become an old man.


    "I''m not kidding. If we go on, everyone will be hungry at noon."


    Ye Rongrong finished, ignoring Ye Shuting and Ma Lin''s two daughters, and began to use a knife to cut onions.


    "Wow, brother glory, you are so powerful."


    Ye Shuting, looking at Ye Rongrong''s action of cutting vegetables, can''t help praising that her brother Rongrong''s action of cutting vegetables is no worse than the action in the movie "God of food", which is very like "God of food" in the movie.


    "Can you stop calling me brother glory? If you call me brother glory a few more times, I''m not cutting onions, I''m cutting my own hands." Ye Rongrong looked back at Ye Shuting with some depression and said.


    "Well, well, brother glory, you are so powerful. It''s too late."


    Ye Shuting looked at Ye Rongrong happily and said. It seems that his charm is still very big. His brother of glory can''t stand his charm any more. It''s just around the corner to win him.


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you. I''m afraid."


    Ye Rongrong shakes his head helplessly and starts cutting the ingredients again. As for ye Shuting and Ma Lin around him, ye Rongrong can only recite the old saying "do not see if you are not polite, do not listen if you are not polite".


    Soon all the ingredients were ready. Ye Rongrong saw that the rice in the pressure cooker would take five minutes to get out of the pot, so he decided to make tomato and egg soup first. He put the cut tomatoes into the water that had been boiled in the pot, beat seven eggs, stir them evenly in the bowl, then pour them into the pot and cover the pot.


    In fact, it''s very simple to make tomato egg soup. The taste mainly depends on the control of the fire, and whether the seasoning of salt and monosodium glutamate is reasonable.


    Soon the tomato and egg soup is ready. Pour the tomato and egg soup into five bowls. After all, it''s for yourself, Qingqing, Tingting, Xiaojuan and Ma Lin. there are five people to eat. It''s not suitable for four women and one man to drink the same bowl of soup.


    A few days ago, ye Rongrong saw in the news that a man was masturbating in a swimming pool and made ten women who were swimming in a swimming pool pregnant.


    Although a bowl of tomato and egg soup won''t make ye Shuting and them pregnant, anyway, they always feel that their saliva flows into each other''s mouth, which has the taste of indirect kissing.


    No, ye Guangrong feels that he has some wrong ideas, so he quickly throws these bad ideas out of his mind.


    Two minutes later, the rice in the pressure cooker kept blowing out. When ye Rongrong knew that the rice was ready, he turned off the stove, took the pressure cooker to the sink and cooled it with tap water.When using the pressure cooker to cook things, you must pay attention to the temperature drop to a certain time to open, otherwise the air pressure inside is very high, once you open it, it will explode completely, which is very dangerous.


    "Brother glory, can you start frying eggs and rice now?"


    Ma Lin asked, it''s almost 12 o''clock now, everyone is hungry, especially smelling the smell of tomato and egg soup made by brother glory. Ma Lin is really hungry.


    "Soon, it''s about to fry super delicious egg fried rice. Ha ha, you''ll wait a little longer, and it''ll be ready soon." Ye Rongrong said with a happy smile, greedy Ma Lin and ye Shuting.


    Feeling that the temperature in the pressure cooker had almost dropped, ye Rongrong opened it, took out all the rice, poured it into a small basin, put it on the bottom of the refrigerator, and let it cool down quickly.


    Turn on the stove, pour a little amount of cooking oil into the pot, beat nine eggs, stir them evenly in the bowl with chopsticks, and then pour the eggs in, and gently use the shovel to make the eggs into small pieces.


    Ye Rongrong saw that the eggs were almost ready, so he took out the rice and poured it into the pot to fry together. In less than two minutes, the whole pot of fried rice with eggs was ready.


    "Brother glory, your fried rice with eggs is really good."


    Ye Shuting looked at a plate of golden fried rice with eggs in front of her eyes and couldn''t help exclaiming that after all, the fried rice with eggs is so good-looking that it''s the best fried rice with eggs she''s ever seen.


    "Ha ha, good-looking, but my fried rice with eggs is not only good-looking, but also delicious. It will definitely make you unforgettable after eating it."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ye Shuting and Ma Lin''s surprised appearance and laughs happily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    "Is it really so delicious? I''ll never forget it!"


    Ma Lin said with disbelief that after all, it''s just fried rice with eggs. Where can it be delicious? If fried rice with eggs can make people unforgettable for life, why do you want those delicacies.


    "I don''t believe it. You''ll know when you eat. What are you doing? Do your work and help to take these out. Tingting, you go and ask Qingqing to have lunch with them. "


    Ye Rongrong tells the second daughter. Anyway, ye Rongrong is afraid to stay with Ye Shuting alone, so let Ye Shuting go out to have dinner.


    "We''re all here. Dinner''s ready."


    After everyone sat down, Liu Qingqing took charge of dividing the dishes and chopsticks, and ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Brother glory, you don''t mean that your fried rice with eggs is so delicious that I can bite my tongue. I''ll have a try."


    Ma Lin finished with Ye Rongrong and put a mouthful of fried rice with egg in her mouth.


    "Well..."


    After eating a mouthful of fried rice with eggs, Ma Lin was stunned. Her eyes were wide open, as if she found something incredible.


    It''s delicious. Ma Lin has the feeling of eating ginseng fruit. Her mouth and stomach are full of the fragrance of rice and eggs. This special combination makes Ma Lin want time to stop at this moment forever.


    Ma Lin thinks that this is absolutely the most delicious food she has ever eaten. There is absolutely no one saying that this is fried rice with eggs? Ma Lin can''t believe it.


    "What''s the matter with you, Linlin?"


    See Ma Lin a egg fried rice into the mouth, the whole person is silly, ye Shuting immediately asked, won''t glory brother fried egg fried rice has a problem.


    "This This fried rice with eggs is so delicious. I, I''ve never had such a delicious fried rice with eggs. " Ma Lin said excitedly. Said, all shed tears.


    "Is there such exaggeration? Fried rice with eggs is delicious. What tears do you shed?"


    Ye Shuting looks at Ma Lin suspiciously and asks. Even the fried rice with eggs made by brother glory is very delicious. You don''t have to cry.


    "This fried rice with eggs is really delicious. I can''t help it. I want to eat fried rice with eggs. You don''t want to rob me."


    With that, Ma Lin took a big bite of Ye Rongrong''s fried rice with eggs. It was like she had never eaten anything good in her life.


    "Linlin, take your time. We''re not in a hurry. Don''t choke. Have some soup first. This tomato and egg soup tastes very good."


    Seeing Ma Lin''s wolfing, Liu Qingqing said with concern that she was worried that Ma Lin''s way of eating would choke her.


    "Mmm..."


    Ma Lin is still crazy about eating super delicious fried rice with eggs and occasionally drinking delicious tomato and egg soup.


    "Linlin, you don''t have to exaggerate. You are also a beautiful woman. Can we pay attention to eating and dating? No, if your pursuers in the school see your eating and dating, they will be scared away."


    Seeing Ma Lin''s voracious eating, ye Shuting doesn''t know how to say that she is a good sister. She is like a refugee. It''s too exaggerated.


    "Scare away, scare away. Those people will be annoyed. I just want this delicious fried rice with eggs." Ma Lin''s mouth was fried rice with eggs, and some of them said vaguely.


    "Tingting, if you don''t eat any more, there will be no fried rice with eggs." Ye Guangrong smiles at Ye Shuting, who is still struggling with Ma Lin''s appearance.


    "Ah, you, how can you rob my fried rice with eggs?" Ye Shuting looked down and saw that only half of the fried rice with eggs on her plate was left.


    "We thought you didn''t like fried rice with eggs. Help you eat it."


    Ye Xiaojuan said with a smile. Ye Xiaojuan really adores her brother glory now. The fried rice with eggs is so delicious that Tingting is still talking about it foolishly. Ha ha, this is good. She doesn''t even know that the fried rice with eggs in her plate has been divided.


    "You It''s so hateful. "


    With that, ye Shuting immediately lowered her head to eat the fried rice with eggs in her plate. Now even a fool can see that the fried rice with eggs made by her brother glory is really delicious.


    A mouthful of egg fried rice into the stomach, ye Shuting silly Leng for a while, immediately can''t stop mouth, soon was not much egg fried rice Ye Shuting finished.


    "What are you doing?"


    See ye Shuting eyes to himself, ye Xiaojuan quickly protect his plate of Egg Fried Rice said. Ye Xiaojuan is really afraid that ye Shuting will rob her of such delicious fried rice with eggs.


    "Mean."


    Ye Shuting white one eye, ye Xiaojuan said. It seems impossible to expect Ye Xiaojuan to get some fried rice with eggs.


    Take a look at Ma Lin, who is opposite to you. Ye Shuting can only do it, just two people. They don''t have to use chopsticks by themselves.


    "Qingqing, give me some."


    Turning around, ye Shuting looks at Liu Qingqing and says. Who let her egg fried rice quite many, own glory elder brother too eccentric, why give his wife''s egg fried rice more than oneself.It''s not fair.


    "I''m still hungry. I don''t have enough of them myself."


    Liu Qingqing moves the plate to one side to prevent Ye Shuting from dividing her fried rice with eggs. You know, this is the second time that I have eaten my own man''s fried rice with eggs.


    "Brother glory..."


    Finally, ye Shuting can only look at Ye Rongrong. It''s Ye Rongrong who has the most fried rice with eggs on this table. Other people use plates for fried rice with eggs. Ye Rongrong directly uses small pots for fried rice with eggs.


    There''s no way. Ye Rongrong''s appetite is too big. In general, he has to eat two or three jin of rice for every meal to get full.


    Ye Rongrong used to eat a lot of rice, but he only ate about a kilo of rice at most. However, since the "lazy man system" came into being, the amount of rice began to rise sharply. If he didn''t eat three or five kilos of rice a day, he would be hungry.


    "What for?"


    Ye Rongrong raised his head and looked at Ye Shuting, who was looking at the egg fried rice in his basin, and asked.


    "Can you share your fried rice with eggs?"


    Ye Shuting looked at Ye Rongrong tenderly and said. Ye Shuting is going to use the "beauty trick".


    "Don''t you suspect that my fried rice with eggs is not good?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Didn''t I eat the egg fried rice you made by brother glory? Now it''s time to eat. Brother glory, your fried rice with eggs is really delicious. Share with me. " Ye Shuting said.


    "But I don''t have much." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Brother glory, just give me some. I''m so pathetic. I haven''t had enough..." Ye Shuting immediately said to Ye Rongrong in a sweet voice.


    "Forget it, I''ll give you half of my fried rice with eggs. Don''t talk like that. My heart can''t stand it."


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly. Ye Shuting''s coquettish voice is too destructive to Ye Rongrong.


    "Ha ha, I knew my brother glory was the best to me." Ye Shuting immediately happily pushed her plate to Ye Rongrong and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    After eating fried rice, ye Guangrong goes back to the front yard to bask in the sun. As for the dishes and chopsticks, ye Guangrong won''t do it. Ye Shuting''s daughters are free to eat such delicious fried rice at their own home, so it''s right to ask them to help wash the dishes.


    "Glory, where did you buy the Spring Festival couplets in front of your house? That''s a good word Ye Rongrong just didn''t lie on the armchair for long. Ye Xianghai, the old village head, walked into the yard and asked.


    "I wrote that pair."


    Ye Guangrong said lazily to the old village head. Although it''s comfortable to bask in the sun in this winter, it''s also very sleepy.


    "You write, when can you write such good calligraphy?" The old village head looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and said.


    You should know that the calligraphy outside is really not generally good. From the perspective of professionals like the old village head, the calligraphy can be written by people with decades of skills, and it is absolutely the ink of masters.


    Now ye Guangrong says that he wrote the calligraphy. How can the old village head believe that it belongs to the same village? Ye Guangrong grew up watching him grow up. He has a few kilos. I don''t know. But I''ve never heard anyone say what calligraphy he would write, let alone write so well.


    "I have a lot of things, but you don''t know." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I don''t understand. Where did you learn so many skills? I don''t know at all."


    The old village head felt that he really couldn''t see through Ye Guangrong. In the past six months, ye Guangrong has changed so much that the old village head felt that ye Guangrong had a twin brother.


    This is a fake, but is it possible? A village, who gave birth to a few children, who can make a mistake.


    Even if I remember wrongly, ye Guangrong''s parents will never remember that they have lost a son. This possibility is denied by the old village head himself.


    "When I was a child, I learned from an old beggar. Do you believe it?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Anyway, I can''t explain it myself. Let others guess.


    "I believe it. Now you tell me that you are reincarnated. I also believe it. It seems that the first calligrapher in my village will be given to you." The old village head said with a smile.


    "Don''t, don''t, you''d better hang the title yourself. I''m indifferent to fame. I don''t want the title. I''m tired."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. After all, this name is still very bad, otherwise people in and out of the village will come to you to write Spring Festival couplets, and you won''t be idle in the future.


    "What do you say, you are lazy." The old village head said helplessly, shaking his head.


    "Isn''t there a saying that lazy people are blessed with laziness? I''m the one." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "That''s also true. Otherwise, where can you get such a beautiful wife?"


    Needless to say, ye Xianghai, the old village head, still agrees with this. Ye Guangrong is really a lazy man with lazy fortune.


    "Old village head, you don''t come to see me bask in the sun in your busy schedule. In that case, it''s too frustrating for me." Ye Guangrong also plays a joke on the old village head.


    "You are getting poorer and poorer. You dare to make fun of your elders." The old village head stares at Ye Guangrong and says.


    If the old village head had spoken like this before, ye Guangrong would have been a little afraid. Now he is almost useless.


    "Old village head, you''re the head of the village. How dare I make fun of you? Don''t be unjust." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well, I won''t talk nonsense with you. In the evening, you and Qingqing come to my house for new year''s Eve dinner." Said the old village head.


    "It''s only December 29 today. Village head, how can you have new year''s Eve dinner in advance this year? " Ye Rongrong said doubtfully.


    Most people eat new year''s Eve dinner on the last day of the old year. The last day of this year is December 30, not December 29.


    "Tomorrow Rongfei and his daughter-in-law are going to have new year''s Eve dinner at his mother''s house, so our family is ahead of schedule." Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said.


    Rongfei in Ye Xianghai''s mouth is his great grandson, ye Rongfei, the son of Ye Fugui. He got married the year before last. His daughter-in-law''s family is in the county. During the Spring Festival, she always goes home to have new year''s Eve dinner, so she has to take turns to eat it.


    It used to be a home for lunch and a home for evening. But today, ye Rongfei''s brother-in-law, who is 30 years old, is going to take a girlfriend home. As his sister, ye Rongfei''s daughter-in-law is sure to go home and help to shut him up.


    Therefore, the dinner of the old village head''s family was advanced to 29. In fact, it''s nothing. Now many families are like this. After the new year''s Eve, several families can''t eat it, so they have to arrange the new year''s Eve dinner.


    Some people set up new year''s Eve dinner at noon on December 28 and take turns to eat it on New Year''s Eve.


    In fact, the main purpose of Chinese New Year is to have a reunion dinner. It''s more important than anything. As for whether it''s Chinese New Year''s Eve or Chinese New Year''s Eve, it doesn''t matter. All we want is the atmosphere."It''s not suitable for us to gather together for new year''s Eve dinner for your family."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. In rural areas, on the eve of new year''s Eve, few people visit when they have dinner. They only visit when others have dinner.


    After all, the family is having new year''s Eve dinner. If you are an outsider, it is difficult for others to ask you to sit down or not.


    "If you say anything, you can go. Don''t say these words to the old village head, or I''ll get angry." Said the old village head.


    "Well, that''s what the old village head said. If I don''t go, I''ll be too hypocritical." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In any case, the old village head invited himself to his home for new year''s Eve dinner, which is very important to him. Generally speaking, the relationship is not very good, so he would not invite others to his home for new year''s Eve dinner. Since the old village head said so, ye Guangrong is not hypocritical.


    "Well, don''t forget to come early in the evening."


    With that, the old village head left. After all, there are many things to do for the new year''s Eve dinner.


    "Brother glory, I just heard my grandfather''s voice. What''s he doing here?" Ye Shuting walks from the backyard to the front yard and asks Ye Rongrong.


    "Why is the bowl ready?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "There are just a few bowls. We''re going to finish them in minutes. You haven''t told me what my grandfather is doing." Ye Shuting said.


    "Your grandfather invited me and Qingqing to your house for new year''s Eve dinner in the evening." Ye Guangrong said with a smile


    "really, it''s great." Ye Shuting said happily. Ye Shuting is in a particularly good mood to have new year''s Eve dinner with her brother glory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    At night, ye Xianghai''s home.


    "Rongfei, I haven''t seen you for many years. Now I''m more and more like a city dweller." Ye Rongrong walks into Ye Xianghai''s home and says to ye Rongfei with a smile.


    Since ye Rongfei married his daughter-in-law, he has been staying in the county town. Except for going home for the Spring Festival, he usually doesn''t go home. Ye Rongrong hasn''t seen him for many years.


    "Yes, we haven''t seen each other for many years. As soon as we got home, we heard a lot about you. Unexpectedly, you have become a legend in the past six months." Ye Rongfei said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    Ye Rongfei was the same year as ye Rongrong, and he was a playmate growing up together when he was a child. However, different from ye Rongfei, ye Rongfei''s academic performance was good since he was a child. He has always been an example for the children in the village at that time, but ye Rongrong is a negative teaching material for everyone.


    Even at that time, the old village head banned ye Rongfei from playing with bad children like Ye Rongrong. Later, ye Rongfei was admitted to university and civil servant, and worked in the county.


    His wife''s name is Wu Xiaoxue. She is his high school classmate. After graduating from University, they were together. Within a few years, they got married and gave birth to a baby girl. As for her name, ye Rongrong didn''t know.


    "Others exaggerate. I''m just a farmer. How can I compare with you as a civil servant?" Ye Rongrong said modestly.


    "Anyway, I''ve heard from my mother. You''re rich now. You donated a lot of money to build the road last time, and you still have to breed it." Ye Rongfei asked with a smile.


    "Yes, if you stay at home and do nothing, you will be hungry sooner or later."


    Ye Rongrong said. Having not played together for many years, ye Rongrong feels that he and ye Rongfei are a little strange. When they talk to each other, they always feel that they are separated by an invisible membrane, and what is left between them is only Hakka words.


    It seems that whether it is friendship, or the feeling of classmates, we must keep in touch, otherwise we will become more and more distant from each other, and even forget the existence of each other.


    "Qingqing, long time no see. You are more and more beautiful."


    Ye Rongfei looks at Liu Qingqing beside Ye Rongrong and says. To tell you the truth, ye Rongfei is very jealous of Ye Rongrong at this point. He is better than ye Rongrong in any aspect. However, he has a fairy like wife, and he can only marry a woman who is just as long as he is.


    Finally, ye Rongfei can only feel that lazy people are blessed with laziness. He, a man with some abilities, is always envied by God and will not give all good things to himself.


    In addition to this kind of Ah Q spirit, ye Rongfei really can''t think of anything to comfort his wounded heart.


    "It''s been a long time." Liu Qingqing said lightly. Liu Qingqing is really not used to talking to men other than her own.


    "Brother glory, sister Qingqing, you are here."


    Ye Shuting and Ma Lin come out of their room and see ye Rongrong coming. Ye Shuting immediately runs over excitedly.


    "Ha ha, I''m going to eat with Qingqing at your house." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother glory, it doesn''t matter if you just eat in my house every day." Ye Shuting takes Liu Qingqing''s hand with a smile and says to Ye Rongrong.


    In his own home, especially in the side of his lobby brother, Liu Qingqing is not very close to his glory brother.


    "Glory, Qingqing, you''re here. Sit down, sit down, Tingting, don''t you bring fruit to glory."


    Ye Fugui''s wife Xue Xiaohua sees Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing coming, and immediately says to Ye Shuting.


    Ye Guangrong is one of the most famous people in Taoyuan village. Xue Xiaohua, who used to despise ye Guangrong and didn''t let her son play with him, is very enthusiastic to see ye Guangrong.


    I can''t help it. Now ye Guangrong is very capable. He not only has money, but also knows many powerful people, which makes people in the village have to look up to Ye Guangrong.


    "Auntie, you don''t have to be polite to me. I''ll come to your house as if I were my own. If you give me more courtesy, I''ll be fine." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well, sit down first, Rongfei and Tingting. You can talk with Rongrong. I''ll wait for the kitchen to help." Xue Xiaohua said.


    "Aunt, you are busy. It''s good for us to chat here." Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, a big dinner is ready.


    But before the new year''s Eve dinner, we should worship our ancestors.


    The old village head''s ancestor worship table is set up in a small room beside the living room. It is a table of eight immortals. Behind the table, there is a genealogy. The genealogy is scattered in the form of binary tree, and some branches have disappeared several generations ago.


    This is the common situation of many family names and genealogies. In the era of war and turbulence, many families disappeared from the vast history. This is why many families will be divided into the master and the branch after the branches and leaves are scattered. They are afraid that their lineage will disappear and separate the master and the branch. In the future, whether the master or the branch will be destroyed Disaster, there will always be a vein to survive.Especially in the feudal society, in the era of imperial power, three or nine ethnic groups would be destroyed if they did not come. At that time, many families did not allow the master to have any connection with the branches, so that even if the master was destroyed, the branches would not be involved.


    Because ye Guangrong and the old village head share the same surname, they are the same clan, and they all belong to the same ancestor. Therefore, ye Guangrong and the old village heads also offer sacrifices to their ancestors.


    Hang up the genealogy and put a censer on the eight immortals table in front of you, with fine sand in the middle. A pair of red candles are placed on both sides of the censer,


    in front of the censer are three plates, an apple, a banana and a cake, which are tribute to ancestors.


    According to the Chinese rules, it must be done by the family men to worship their ancestors. The tributes and candles should be placed well, and the sandalwood should be taken out. After lighting, each person should be divided into two.


    After holding sandalwood in both hands and paying homage to their ancestors for three times, everyone inserted the sandalwood into the incense burner to express their respect for their ancestors.


    Like the immortal Buddha, people think that their ancestors are in the paradise, and their descendants can''t directly communicate with their ancestors. Only through the sandalwood smoke can their ancestors understand the words of their descendants.


    I know that future generations in the world have not forgotten them. I also hope that the spirit of ancestors in heaven will not forget the future generations in the world, and remember to bless the future generations in peace and prosperity.


    The whole process took about ten minutes, and the ancestor worship was completed. The ancestors had already enjoyed the tribute from their descendants, so the descendants could have the new year''s Eve dinner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Although the dinner was very rich, everyone didn''t eat much, especially the children. They put down their chopsticks within ten minutes of being on the table, and they all looked at the adults with eyes.


    This is lucky money.


    "Ha ha, my good great grandchildren, two for each."


    As the elder with the highest seniority, the old village head took out a stack of Chinese coins and gave them to his great grandchildren 200 yuan each.


    In the old village head''s time, people got married earlier, including his sons. The grandchildren are basically adults. Now the children in the family are his great grandchildren and great grandchildren.


    "Thank you, grandfather Zeng."


    Several great grandchildren are happy to take the new year''s money from grandfather. Seriously, the happiest time for children to eat new year''s Eve dinner is for adults to give them lucky money.


    "This is for you."


    The old village head gave several great granddaughters one hundred. It can be seen from this that the old village head is very patriarchal. However, this is not only the case of the old village head, but also the case of other old people in the village. The preference for boys over girls is still very common in today''s rural areas.


    "Thank you, grandfather Zeng."


    Several great granddaughters are happy to take the new year''s money from grandfather. Seriously, the happiest time for children to eat new year''s Eve dinner is for adults to give them lucky money.


    When Chinese celebrate the new year, or pay New Year''s greetings, the elder will give the younger generation (mainly the children) red envelopes, that is, lucky money.


    It means that in the new year, children can grow up safely and healthily. There is a popular story about new year''s money.


    It is said that in ancient times, there was a small demon called "Sui". On the eve of new year''s Eve, she came out and touched the head of a sleeping child with her hand. The child often cried in fright, then had a headache and became a fool. Therefore, every family lights up in this day, and adults sit up, which is called "Shou Sui".


    There is a husband and wife who have a son when they are old and regard it as a treasure. On the eve of new year''s Eve, they were afraid of "sneaking" to harm their children, so they took out eight copper coins to play with them.


    When the child was tired of playing and fell asleep, they wrapped eight copper coins in red paper and put them under the child''s pillow. The husband and wife did not dare to close their eyes.


    In the middle of the night, a dark wind blows open the door and blows out the lights. As soon as she reaches out to touch the child''s head, there is a flash of light beside her pillow. She is so scared that she runs away.


    The next day, the husband and wife told everyone about using eight copper coins wrapped in red paper to scare away "sneaky". After that, everyone learned to do it, and the child was safe.


    It turns out that the eight copper coins were changed from eight immortals to protect the children in secret. Because the homonym of "Sui" and "Sui" gradually evolved into "lucky money".


    ¡­¡­


    After the old village head gave out the lucky money, everyone also gave the children lucky money, basically 100 or 200. Even ye Shuting''s sister-in-law gave her little niece and nephews 50 lucky money each.


    Of course, it''s impossible to give all the money to the children. Parents will ask for the money from the children. It''s just to save the money in the mother''s place first and sign up for you or buy clothes when you go to school.


    Of course, they won''t take all of them away. They will leave tens or hundreds of yuan for children''s new year''s allowance. Other money, except when they go to bed on New Year''s Eve, will be saved by adults.


    Looking at these children taking lucky money, ye Rongrong can''t help thinking of himself. When he was a child, the happiest time was when his parents gave him lucky money for the Chinese New Year. With the money, he went to a small shop to buy toys.


    At that time, the countryside was also poor. At the end of the year, it was very good to have 100 yuan of new year''s money. One year, I bought all the new year''s money for toys, and the 100 yuan was gone. As a result, I was beaten by my father because I spent money recklessly.


    "Your name is Meng Meng, right."


    Ye Rongrong said to the little girl in the room. This little girl is ye Rongfei''s daughter. She seems to be three years old this year.


    "Well."


    The little girl looked at Ye Rongrong timidly and said. After all, ye Rongrong is tall and big, and he feels oppressive to both adults and children.


    This is also now many girls like to find tall boys as boyfriends. One reason is that if they are tall, they will look more powerful and have a sense of security.


    "Here, this is the lucky money from my uncle."


    Ye Rongrong takes out a hundred yuan Chinese currency to the little girl. Before coming to the old village head''s home for dinner, ye Rongrong prepared the money and gave the new year''s money to the old village head''s children.


    "Give the money back to my uncle."


    Ye Rongfei''s daughter-in-law immediately said to her daughter.


    "No, my lucky money is for children. If I give it out, there''s no reason to take it back. It''s a very festive thing to give it to children in the Spring Festival." Ye Rongrong said to ye Rongfei''s daughter-in-law.


    "But..."


    "No, but come here. Uncle will give you a hundred lucky money each." Ye Rongrong said to the other children.


    "Here you are. Thank you to my uncle."


    See the children in the room are looking at themselves, ye Xianghai can only smile to the children said. New year''s Day children all want lucky money. You can''t be a villain.Seeing that their great grandfather agreed, the children happily took the lucky money YE Guangrong handed them. Of course, they didn''t forget to say to Ye Guangrong, "thank you, uncle!"


    When they got the lucky money, they couldn''t stay in the house. They all ran outside, either to buy food or to play with their friends.


    "Glory, I didn''t expect that I''d invite you to the new year''s Eve dinner, which cost you a lot." Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said with embarrassment.


    You know, just now ye Rongrong gave each child 100 yuan, but he had to remove more than 1000 yuan. In rural areas, this is equal to half a month''s income of farmers.


    "Old village head, you said that. I''d like to give the children lucky money."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. I don''t know if it''s time to have children. Ye Guangrong likes children very much. Looking at the kids, ye Guangrong always thinks when he will have a child.


    It seems that after the new year, I really want to have a good talk with my wife.


    "Brother glory, I also want lucky money." Ye Shuting suddenly thinks that ye Rongrong wants lucky money.


    "Tingting, don''t make a fool of yourself. How old are you? You need lucky money." Said the old village head. In rural areas, when children are 18 years old, they don''t give lucky money.


    Of course, it''s not absolute. Some school children can''t earn money by themselves. During the new year, their parents will still give them some lucky money. The older the children, the more money they need.


    After all, the older children, communication also began to broaden up, what classmates, friends, and with a few students to go out to play, all need money.


    However, the money is generally not given to them on New Year''s Eve. It is given to them in advance. After all, the older the children are, the thinner their skin will be. At the new year''s Eve dinner, they are all embarrassed to ask for lucky money in front of so many elders and such big children.


    Of course, it will also give other elders a headache. If they are so big, do they want to give them new year''s money or not? If they do, they have to give them too much money. We are still reluctant to give up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    "I haven''t got a job yet. I''m still a child. Of course, I need lucky money." Ye Shuting said.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, I didn''t prepare lucky money for you." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Hum, cheapskate, eat chicken legs."


    Ye Shuting a pair of dissatisfied appearance, clip a chicken leg into the bowl of Ye Rongrong, said.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to have chicken legs." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Glory, come on, we drink. We usually drink in your house. Today we come to my house. How can we not be drunk?" The old village head took up a glass of white wine and did it with ye glory.


    "Old village head, you are trying to get me drunk." Ye Guangrong had a drink with the old village head with a smile.


    Chinese new year, is to eat and drink, from the 28th of the twelfth lunar month, has been eating to the 10th of the first month or so, you can say to eat tired.


    After all, in rural areas, we all have the same dishes. It can be said that we eat the same dishes every day, in the daytime and at night, until you see the dishes on the wine table and there is no taste.


    If you have many relatives, it''s common to have three or five dinners a day. Even during the Spring Festival, many people go to the hospital to drink.


    "Glory, it''s not the first time for us to drink. You can''t drink worse than me. We''ll decide who to drink today." The old village head said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Honey, are you ok?"


    Liu Qingqing helped her man to come out of the old village head''s house and asked anxiously. After all, the man and the old village head drank at night. The Baijiu drank at least three jin, and Liu Qing Qing was very fond of his own man.


    "You think your man is drunk, don''t you?" Ye Rongrong said with a smile to his wife.


    "Husband, are you not drunk?"


    Liu Qingqing saw that his man didn''t look drunk when he came out from the old village head''s house just now. He couldn''t help wondering.


    "of course not drunk, three pounds of Baijiu like your man drunk, too much to look down on your family man."


    Ye Rongrong hugged his wife''s body and said. At night, the mountain wind blows, and it''s cold. Ye Rongrong wants to warm his wife with his body temperature.


    "But just now you look like you''re really drunk. You''re not pretending to be drunk." Liu Qingqing came back and asked in surprise.


    "Well, if I don''t pretend to be drunk, I''ll drink it endlessly. When can we go home?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, husband, you are still smart. I''ll give you a reward."


    Liu Qingqing kisses Ye Guangrong on the face and says happily. To tell you the truth, on such a cold day, Liu Qingqing has long wanted to go home, but the old village head has been pulling his man to drink, and Liu Qingqing is not easy to talk about going home.


    Fortunately, his man is smart and pretends to be drunk directly, otherwise the banquet will be drunk until midnight.


    "Of course, although your man just graduated from junior high school, his brain is more powerful than many college students." Ye Rongrong said complacently.


    "I know, honey, you are the best." Liu Qingqing said with certainty.


    A cold wind blows, ye Rongrong feels chilly on his face, "wife, are you cold?"


    "Well, a little."


    This winter, the foot of the mountain is really very cold. It''s so cold that Liu Qingqing can''t help shivering.


    "Wife, come up, I''ll carry you." Ye Rongrong squatted on his body and said to his woman.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing happily lies on his man''s back. At this moment, Liu Qingqing feels that she is the happiest woman in the world.


    "Go home with your daughter-in-law."


    Ye Guangrong happily carries Liu Qingqing home.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother glory, it''s ten o''clock. You''re still sleeping in." Ye Guangrong sleeps well in the room, and is woken up by Ye Shuting and Ma Lin who break into the room.


    "It''s not that I drank too much at your house yesterday." Ye Rongrong said.


    In this bed, ye Rongrong feels that he has a headache. It seems that although he has a good capacity to drink, he will not get drunk, but he will still have a headache if he drinks too much.


    is also, rural people drink is dozens of dollars a bottle of Baijiu, not very good wine, drink more easily, the general sleep up, get up, there will be some headache.


    "I deserve it. Who asked you to drink so much wine? I''ve looked at you with heartache. I''ve made you look at me several times. You ignore me and drink all the time. Now I know I have a headache." Ye Shuting touched Ye Rongrong''s head and said.


    "I don''t have a cold. Why do you touch my head?" Ye Rongrong said a little speechless.


    "I''m afraid you''ll catch a cold. By the way, I gave you my eyes last night. Why did you ignore me?" Ye Shuting looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "It turns out that you are making eyes for me. I thought your eyes were uncomfortable." Ye Guangrong said with a smile."I hate it. Why is there no tacit understanding?" Ye Shuting said gloomily.


    "Two beauties, are you going out for a while?" Ye Rongrong said to Ye Shuting and Ma Lin.


    "What for?"


    Ye Shuting is not in a good mood. She is not bothered by the things that ye Rongrong does not have a tacit understanding with herself.


    "I''m going to change clothes for the younger one. I don''t know if you''re going to avoid it." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s not like you guys haven''t seen anything before. Why are you so mysterious?" Malin looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "It seems that you have read countless men?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Who, who read countless men, ah, it''s not the current network. As soon as you open the net friends, you will run out of those pages. You can''t do without reading them." Ma Lin explained immediately.


    "Oh, I think so."


    "You think too much." Ma Lin said.


    "Those two beauties, do you want to avoid. If I don''t avoid it, I''ll come out of the quilt, but I don''t wear anything. " Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "On such a cold day, you don''t sleep in pajamas?" Ma Lin asked in some surprise.


    "When you have a husband, you will know why you don''t wear clothes at night." Ye Rongrong said, looking at Ma Lin with a bad smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ma Lin couldn''t respond and asked suspiciously.


    "Linlin''s gone. Don''t ask."


    Ye Shuting understands the meaning of Ye Rongrong''s words, and immediately blushes and pulls Ma Lin out of the room. Brother Rongrong is too bad to say anything.


    "But I haven''t understood the meaning of brother glory''s words. What do you mean when I have a husband Ma Lin also wants to get to the bottom.


    "Don''t tell me. When you have a husband, what are you doing in bed? Don''t you understand?" Ye Shuting pulls Ma Lin out of the room, looking at Ma Lin with some depression and saying.


    "Ah Brother glory, he is so bad that he should make fun of me like this. "


    Ma Lin by Ye Shuting so a bit, immediately understand the meaning of Ye Rongrong words, immediately some blush to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    "What are you doing?" Ye Rongrong came out after breakfast and saw Liu Qingqing in front of the courtyard door, so he asked suspiciously.


    "It''s Chinese New Year''s Eve." Ye Shuting said.


    "Oh, let me see."


    Ye Guangrong also went to join in the fun.


    "Well, Linlin, your word Fu is down."


    Ye Rongrong said somewhat depressed. Fortunately, I came to join in the fun, otherwise I would really make a joke.


    "It didn''t fall."


    Ma Lin has a look, after confirming not to put down, turn head to leaf glory to say. How simple is the word "Fu" and how can I put it down.


    "It''s really down."


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly. The word "Fu" should be pasted upside down. It''s such a simple truth that Ma Lin doesn''t know.


    "Linlin, you are really a blessing."


    Liu Qingqing also finds that Ma Lin has put down the word Fu. You should know that the word "Fu" is pasted upside down during the Chinese New Year.


    "Qingqing elder sister, did not pour." Ma Lin said gloomily. I really didn''t put it down. How could Qingqing also say that she put it down.


    "Linlin, this word can''t be pasted in the right direction. It should be pasted in the reverse direction." Liu Qingqing explained.


    "Stick it upside down, why?" Ma Lin didn''t understand why a good word should be pasted upside down.


    "the word Fu is very particular. It comes down from the sky. Everyone says" Fu Dao "," Fu Dao "and" Fu "come down from all over the world. It must be upside down. If you put the word" Fu "up, it will make happiness run back to the sky."


    "Only when the word" Fu "is pasted upside down, which is what we call" Fu Dao ", can happiness come to the world, and we can feel it."


    Ye Guangrong explained with a smile.


    "Lucky, lucky? That''s right. It''s just to reverse the word "Fu."


    Ma Lin immediately after listening to a sudden realization of the expression, the word "Fu" back to paste good, happily clapped his hands and said: "ha ha, Fu to!"


    "Wife, I''ll go shopping in town."


    Seeing that there was nothing to do with himself at home, ye Rongrong was going to drive to the town to buy something. After all, he had to eat new year''s Eve dinner at home in the evening, and he still had to buy several good dishes and firecrackers.


    "Brother glory, buy some big fireworks, and let them off at night?" Ye Shuting said.


    "OK, buy more fireworks."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Rongrong was very fond of fireworks when he was young, but when he grew up, he didn''t set off any more fireworks.


    Anyway, I''m rich now. I''ll buy more fireworks and let them out at night.


    ¡­¡­


    A little more than six in the evening, ye Rongrong cooked a big new year''s Eve dinner.


    "Husband, don''t you ask five grandfathers to come over for new year''s Eve dinner?"


    Liu Qingqing asked himself about the man. In the past, when her parents-in-law were there, the family of four had new year''s Eve dinner together, but now she and her husband are alone, and there is no elder. Liu Qingqing feels a little lonely.


    "No, let''s have new year''s Eve dinner." Ye Rongrong said.


    Chinese new year, is a reunion dinner, but their parents have left their own to the kingdom of heaven, leaving himself and Qingqing.


    Although there are fewer people, it''s also a family. Husband and wife, husband and wife, if they have husband and wife, then they are a family.


    Yes, it will be very lively to invite many people to come to the new year''s Eve dinner, but there is no atmosphere of family reunion, on the contrary, it will dilute the significance of the new year''s Eve dinner.


    New year''s Eve dinner is also known as group dinner. New year''s Eve is a very important day for Chinese people. On this day, people are ready to get rid of the old and welcome the new and have a reunion dinner.


    In ancient China, some prison officials even sent prisoners home to celebrate the new year with their families. This shows how important the "New Year''s Eve dinner" was to the ancients.


    Family is the cornerstone of Chinese society. The annual dinner fully shows the mutual respect and love of Chinese family members, which makes the relationship between the family closer.


    Family reunion often makes the head of a family feel comforted and satisfied in spirit. When the old people see their children and grandchildren in the family, they talk about their relationship with each other. Their past care and efforts in raising their children are not in vain. What a happiness.


    The younger generation can also take this opportunity to express their gratitude to their parents for their kindness.


    On New Year''s Eve, no matter how far apart and how busy the work is, people always hope to go back to their homes and have a happy New Year''s Eve dinner.


    Sometimes when he really can''t go home, his family will always reserve a seat for him and a pair of bowls and chopsticks to show their reunion with him. This new year''s Eve dinner, also known as "family reunion", is a family banquet that people attach great importance to.


    Like the old village head''s family, ye Guangrong took Liu Qingqing to worship his ancestors before dinner, and then his parents.


    After worshiping his parents, ye Guangrong took a ring of firecrackers to the outside of the yard and lit them.


    "Crackle"


    the sound of firecrackers made the animals in the yard run about.In China, every family set off firecrackers before dinner, which means good luck.


    "Well, let''s go to new year''s Eve dinner." After the sacrifice, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing have dinner on New Year''s Eve.


    "Wife, you eat this fish."


    Ye Guangrong brings a piece of fish to his wife. Fish is an indispensable dish for Chinese New Year''s Eve dinner. In the eyes of Chinese people, eating fish symbolizes having more than one year.


    "Honey, the fish you make is delicious." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Of course, can''t your man cook delicious?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, it seems that we can''t finish so many dishes." Liu Qingqing looked at a table full of dishes and said with a frown.


    Although my man''s food is very delicious, but so many dishes, even if I burst my stomach, I can''t finish it.


    "Of course, if you can''t finish the new year''s Eve dinner, you have to order more. If you can''t finish it, you can save it for tomorrow. It''s called having more than one year." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In China, the Chinese New Year''s Eve dinner is to leave a little bit to be cleaned up. Thank you for supporting the otaku as always, and supporting the system of local lazy people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    "If we don''t finish the new year, we''ll go to your mother''s house?"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. Looking at his woman''s painful appearance, ye Guangrong really has some heartlessness. If he loves someone, he should know how to let go. Although he can''t give up his wife, he doesn''t want to cruelly prevent his woman from meeting her family.


    Maybe things will not be as complicated and bad as they think. Maybe her family will accept her son-in-law.


    "No, later."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said. On both sides of her family and her man, Liu Qingqing chooses her man. Maybe my family will agree to live with my man, maybe my family will never agree to live with my man.


    Liu Qingqing can''t accept it. So Liu would rather not contact her family all her life, and she doesn''t want to take that risk.


    "Let''s wait for our child to be born. I think even if father-in-law and mother-in-law don''t recognize their son-in-law, they can''t deny their grandson."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Nowadays, there are many men and women who run away in private because of the opposition from their families. Only when they have children can they go home. At that time, the raw rice is cooked and even the children are born. The parents of both men and women have to admit it in the end.


    So ye Guangrong also wanted to wait for his wife to give birth to a baby and then go to his father-in-law''s house. At that time, they would not recognize their son-in-law.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing responded. Maybe it''s true, as my man said, after having children, my mother and family have to recognize my son-in-law for the sake of face.


    Besides, my men are not bad at all. I know how to cook and Kung Fu. I also know how to do medicine, calligraphy and painting. I can say that I am worthy of myself.


    I believe that at that time, those people in the family will also value this and accept their own men.


    "Well, when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Today''s Chinese New Year''s Day is over. Don''t talk about these things. Wife, I''ll give you a big red envelope."


    Ye Rongrong takes out a big red bag and hands it to Liu Qingqing. This red envelope contains 1314 yuan, which means that I want to live with my wife all my life.


    "Husband, I also have lucky money?" Liu Qingqing asked in surprise.


    "Why not, wife? In my eyes, you are my wife and child. You need my care all my life." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "How much is it?"


    Liu Qingqing happily took the red envelope from her man. This is the most happy red envelope Liu Qingqing has received in her life. This is also the first red envelope given to her by her man in her life. It is especially commemorative.


    "1314"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "1314, all my life!"


    Liu Qingqing read it again and looked at her man with watery eyes. She said, "husband, I like your red envelope so much. It''s so meaningful."


    "Wife, I hope we''ll be together all our lives and spend New Year''s Eve together forever." Ye Rongrong looked at his woman affectionately and said.


    "Husband, do you give me red envelopes every year?" Liu Qingqing looks at his man affectionately and asks.


    "Well, I give you a lifetime red envelope every new year''s Eve." Ye Guangrong nodded and said. In fact, the money is not important, the important thing is their own feelings.


    "Husband, I also want to give you a red envelope every year." Liu Qingqing said happily.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong looked at her with a smile and said.


    "Honey, wait a minute."


    With that, Liu Qingqing left her seat and ran to the bedroom.


    Soon, Liu Qingqing came out of the bedroom.


    "Husband, this is the red envelope I gave you."


    Liu Qingqing happily handed his man a red envelope. The red envelope says "to the man who loves most and is willing to stay together for a lifetime."


    "Ha ha, I also have lucky money."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. How many years have ye Rongrong thought about it? It seems that he has not received any lucky money since he was 18 years old. It has been eight years.


    "Husband, I give you 520. I love you all my life."


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong affectionately and says. 520, I love you. This is what Liu Qingqing wants to express to her man at the moment.


    "Wife, should we have a love crystal next year?"


    Ye Guangrong looked at her and asked. Ye Guangrong really wants a child. After the new year, he will be 29, not far from 30.


    As the ancients said, we stand at 30. He is nearly thirty years old and has no children. Ye Guangrong feels shameless and feels sorry for his ancestors.


    You know, in the countryside, if you get married for one or two years without children, people in the village will have gossip, and even doubt whether the man or the woman has a problem, otherwise how can you not have children.In the slang of rural people, an adult sow can produce a litter of piglets a year when she is locked up with a boar.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing answered with a red face. It''s almost two years since I married my man. After the new year, I will be twenty. It''s time to have a child. No matter for myself or for my man, I have to have a child for my man.


    To know that a complete family, in addition to a husband and wife, must also have children. Otherwise, this is an incomplete family, which may be broken at any time.


    Especially recently, Liu Qingqing feels that the gap between herself and her man is getting bigger and bigger, and it is more and more difficult for her to grasp her man''s heart.


    Especially the appearance of Ye Shuting makes Liu Qingqing deeply feel the crisis. She doesn''t want to have children for her men. Some women have children for her men.


    No matter Ye Shuting, Ma Lin, or even ye Xiaojuan, the way she looks at her man makes Liu Qingqing feel pressure. Others dare not say that ye Shuting is willing to have children for her man.


    So Liu Qingqing thinks that he can''t always let his man down. It''s time to have a baby for him. One day, his man can''t wait to have a baby for him. If he finds someone else to have a baby for him, he''s really too late to repent.


    "Great."


    Hearing that his wife is willing to have a baby for him, ye Rongrong jumps up from his seat excitedly. This is absolutely the happiest thing ye Rongrong heard this year.


    "Mom and Dad, did you hear that Qingqing is willing to give birth to grandchildren for you next year? You will have grandchildren next year." Ye Rongrong looked at the portrait of his parents and said happily.


    Ye Guangrong believes that his parents will be very happy and comforted to hear this news.


    "Husband, how can you be sure that my baby is a boy?" Liu Qingqing looks at the excited man in a funny way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    "Whether it''s a boy or a girl, I like it."


    Ye Rongrong said happily. Anyway, the state now allows two children. No matter whether his wife''s first child is a boy or a girl, ye Guangrong will let his wife have a second child for him.


    As a man, especially now he is still the head of a family, the burden of opening up branches and leaves for his family is on him. Although the burden may be very heavy, ye Guangrong is happy.


    "But what our parents want is a boy, a girl of ten thousand lives. What should we do?"


    Liu Qingqing said uneasily. After living in the countryside for more than a year, Liu Qingqing knows very well that in the countryside, especially the old people in the countryside, they place special emphasis on boys. They think that only boys can carry on the family line, and girls will be from other families sooner or later, and they will lose money.


    Let''s take ye Xiangsheng''s family in the village. Last year, his daughter-in-law gave birth to another girl for his son. The old man, ye Xiangsheng, did not recognize his granddaughter. He even wanted to be taken away so that his daughter-in-law could have another one.


    In the end, it was not a group of village cadres and elders from the old village head who came forward to do ideological work. This girl was really given away.


    "Whether it''s a boy or a girl, as long as it''s our child, I believe our parents will like it. Besides, what''s the relationship between the first child and a girl? It''s better to have a second child. In this way, the two brothers and sisters will have a partner."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, the more children there are, the better.


    "What if the second child is also a girl?" Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "It''s nothing if it''s a girl. Can''t we continue to have children? Anyway, our family doesn''t need the fine money. "


    Ye Rongrong said with no care. However, in thought, ye Guangrong still has some preference for boys. He must wait until his wife gives birth to boys.


    This does not blame Ye Guangrong, but for a family, it also says that girls always want to marry off, and the children born in the future will be the surnames of other people''s families, so they can''t open branches and leaves for their own families.


    Maybe one hundred years later, or one''s daughter still remembers herself. During the Qingming Festival, she will worship in front of her tomb. But once one''s daughter is one hundred years old, who will worship herself.


    At that time, he and Liu Qingqing became lonely ghosts.


    Another point is that in China, when old people die, there are filial sons and wise grandchildren who cry. If there is no son, they will be very lonely after death. Maybe they will just go to the urn and buy a graveyard and put it in.


    It''s really a joke after death. It''s so sad.


    In China, Qingming ancestor worship and Qingming ancestor worship are all ancestor worship of the man. Who has ever seen that the man offered ancestor worship to the woman.


    Therefore, whether it''s for the continuation of blood, or for the sake of himself and Liu Qingqing, who were worshipped during the Qingming Festival, ye Guangrong wanted his woman to give birth to a boy for him.


    "I''m a sow, aren''t I?"


    Liu Qingqing said gloomily. Liu Qingqing is a little scared to think of having a child and another.


    "It''s OK. If you become a sow, I want it too." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I hate it


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at his man.


    Looking at his wife''s white eyes, ye Rongrong''s heart can''t help jumping up and quickly comes to his wife. A princess hugs Liu Qingqing.


    "Honey, what are you doing?"


    Liu Qingqing was startled by his man''s sudden action. What is his man doing? How can his eyes be so frightening.


    "Why, of course, make people."


    Ye Guangrong holds his wife and goes to the bedroom.


    "The tables haven''t been cleared yet." Liu Qingqing said in a hurry.


    "I''ll clean up later."


    Ye Rongrong said domineering. Now ye Rongrong''s mind is full of the idea of creating human beings. How can he manage other things.


    "Husband, what''s your hurry? Really, I still have to watch the Spring Festival Gala." See his man so impatient. Liu Qingqing said somewhat depressed.


    "It''s still early. It''s not too late to see it after the building." Ye Guangrong opened the door of the bedroom, closed it with his backhand and gasped.


    "It''s true, every time. It''s not gentle at all." Liu Qingqing lying on the bed, said with a white look at his man.


    That action, that look, it makes Ye Guangrong suddenly "fire" three Zhang, the whole person


    An hour later.


    "Husband, can you be gentle next time? It''s so savage every time." Liu Qingqing said in his man''s arms.


    "Who made my wife look so beautiful? I can''t help it." Ye Guangrong said with a smile, holding his wife.


    "I hate it. I use it every time."Liu Qingqing gently pinched his man and said. But as a woman, being told by her man that she is beautiful makes her happy.


    "It''s not a reason. It''s a fact. If anyone dares to say my wife is not beautiful, I''ll let him pull her out and compare with her. I don''t believe that anyone else''s wife is as beautiful as mine." Ye Rongrong said.


    "After I have a few children, I won''t be beautiful."


    Liu Qingqing said with some worry. After all, many girls after giving birth, the whole body is deformed, much more ugly than before.


    "Who said that girls are more beautiful after they have children? Do you know why Yang Yuhuan is one of the four beauties in China?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "Why? Isn''t she beautiful? " Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "In addition to being beautiful, she is also a little fat. If a woman grows a little fat, she will be more sexual and more beautiful. If you are a little fatter, my wife, all the four beauties in China will be compared with you." Ye Rongrong looked at her and said.


    "Together, you just want me to give you more babies." Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    "Ha ha." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Just laugh."


    Liu Qingqing said, looking at his man with depression.


    "My wife is willing to give birth to a baby for me. I can''t be happy." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Qingqing sat up from the bed and yelled.


    "What''s the matter with my wife?"


    Ye Guangrong was startled by his woman''s cry. Nothing will happen.


    "Broken, broken, husband, get up quickly."


    Liu Qingqing immediately gets up and puts on clothes while urging Ye Rongrong to get up and put on clothes.


    "What''s the matter? You''re in a hurry." Ye Rongrong said, looking at his wife in silence.


    "Husband, you get up quickly. Later, Tingting and Linlin are coming." Liu Qingqing said as she dressed.


    "What are they doing here?"


    Ye Rongrong asked a little depressed, really, the new year, do not give himself and his wife alone time, this ye Shuting is absolutely intentional.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    "Tingting and Linlin are going to stay with us at night." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Oh."


    Ye Rongrong can only get dressed. After all, it''s new year''s Eve. He can''t sleep. He has to watch the night, which is also known as "Shou Sui".


    In rural China, we still keep the habit of keeping watch on New Year''s Eve. Some of them are also called "vigil" and "sitting year". New year''s Eve dinner is the beginning of ShouSui, a night without sleep, in order to welcome the arrival of the new year.


    This new year''s Eve dinner should be eaten slowly. Some people have to eat it late into the night from the time when the lights are on. The custom of keeping the new year''s Day is not only to cherish the passing years like water, but also to send a good hope for the coming new year.


    On the night of "one night for two years, five minutes for two years", family members get together. The whole family sat around the table with tea, melons and fruits.


    In the new year, apple is indispensable in a large market, which is called "Ping''an". In the north, some people still have to provide a pot of rice, which is cooked before the new year to celebrate the Chinese New Year. It is called "the next year''s rice". It means that there are leftovers every year, and they can''t finish eating them all the year round. This year, they still eat the grain of the past year.


    This pot of rice is usually cooked with rice and millet mixed together. As the northern saying goes, "Er Mi Zi rice" is for the sake of yellow and white, which is called "gold and silver rice" with "gold and silver, full of gold and silver".


    In ancient times, there were two meanings of keeping the new year: for the elderly, it meant "farewell to the old year", which meant cherishing time; for the young, it meant prolonging the life span of their parents.


    "Vigil" has a long history. It is said that in ancient times, there was a kind of beast called "Nian" who would rush to the village to eat people every new year''s Eve. Because "Nian" is afraid of the lights, every household lights up to watch the night on New Year''s Eve in case of "Nian" disaster.


    Thus, on New Year''s Eve, the whole family sat together to watch the night, and at night they sat together to talk long and short about the harvest.


    Farmers live by farming. Their families have worked hard for a year. They hope to have a good harvest in the coming year, whether they are rich or poor.


    A family of young and old people sit around and the old people tell stories to the children; or parents tell about the family''s income and expenditure in the past year and encourage everyone to work together to strive for a good harvest in the coming year; or they make dumplings and chat together; or adults sit together and drink and plan their next year''s life plan until dawn.


    However, nowadays people''s life style is colorful, and the ShouSui people are no longer chatting. People either watch the Spring Festival Gala around the TV series, or play cards or play mahjong together.


    "Brother glory, sister Qingqing, just now you couldn''t..."


    As soon as ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing come out of the house, they meet Ye Shuting and Ma Lin, who are from their own family. Ye Shuting looks at them suspiciously and asks.


    "What do children know? Don''t ask too much."


    Ye Rongrong is thick skinned and blocks Ye Shuting''s words directly.


    "They are all seventeen years old after the Spring Festival. They are not young."


    Ye Shuting said with a small mouth. They are all big girls now. Many of the girls in the village who didn''t study are engaged now. Some of them have even held wedding parties. How can my brother always treat himself as a child.


    "They''re not even 18 years old. In my eyes, they''re all children." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I hate it."


    Ye Shuting said happily. It seems that my brother glory has been rejecting me. I think I''m still young. Ye Shuting, who thought she had found the reason, was in a particularly good mood.


    "Brother glory, many people in the village have set off fireworks. Let''s set off fireworks, too."


    Ma Lin said to Ye Rongrong. Ma Lin is a native of Beijing, where private fireworks and firecrackers are forbidden. Therefore, Ma Lin has never set off fireworks in person except seeing others set off fireworks on TV.


    It''s rare to spend the Spring Festival in rural areas this time. Ma Lin can''t help but want to set off fireworks. At Ye Shuting''s house, she always talks about going to Ye Guangrong''s house to set off fireworks.


    If it wasn''t for ye Rongrong''s agreement in the morning, they would have come here long ago after their new year''s Eve dinner.


    For this matter, ye Shuting complained about ye Guangrong, saying that he had no conscience and would not let them eat new year''s Eve dinner with him.


    It''s just that ye Rongrong''s attitude is very tough, and the two girls have no choice but to come to Ye Rongrong''s home at a certain time.


    "Brother glory, you move out the fireworks quickly. We''re going to set off the fireworks." Ye Shuting urged.


    "Well, I''m going to move." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This year, ye Guangrong has some money on hand, and he has got the "lazy system". These are all happy events. Therefore, ye Guangrong is very willing to buy eight fireworks in the morning, all of which are 68 ring fireworks. Each one costs 170 yuan. Just buying these fireworks, ye Guangrong spends thousands of yuan.


    Because the fireworks are so powerful that they can''t be put in the yard, ye Rongrong moves six big fireworks to the open space outside the yard, leaving two. Ye Rongrong plans to stay at 12 o''clock, which is also the beginning of the new year.


    Fireworks have a long history in China. It is said that in ancient times, people used campfires to cook food and keep warm, and to prevent the invasion of wild animals.However, there is an animal in the mountain who is not afraid of people and fire, and often steals food when people are not prepared. In order to deal with this kind of animal, people think of burning firecrackers in the fire and using the crackling sound of bamboo to make it escape.


    The animal here is called Shan Sao. The ancients said that it can make people cold and hot. It is the ghost that makes people cold and hot. It scares off the mountain. That is to say, it can drive out the pestilence to get lucky and safe.


    In the early Tang Dynasty, pestilence appeared everywhere. A man named Li Tian put nitrates in a bamboo tube and ignited them to make them make more noise and smoke. As a result, the mountain haze and miasma were dispersed and the epidemic was stopped. This was the earliest prototype of nitrates loaded firecrackers.


    Until gunpowder appeared, people filled the bamboo tube with saltpeter, sulfur and charcoal to burn, producing colorful "fireworks".


    "All of you step back."


    Ye Rongrong holds a lighter in his hand and looks at the three women standing beside him. After all, fireworks explosion is more dangerous.


    During the Spring Festival every year, many people are injured by fireworks. Ye Rongrong dare not let the three girls get so close to the fireworks. If they are injured, they are not joking.


    In the Spring Festival, there should be no bad luck.


    "Brother glory, don''t start at the same time. Let''s finish one at a time, and then another one." Ye Shuting said.


    "I know that. Step back. I''m going to set off fireworks." Ye Rongrong said to Ye Shuting''s three daughters.


    When the three girls got to a safe distance, ye Guangrong lit the fireworks, and soon the huge flowers bloomed in the air. First, the colorful light agent burned, and then the parachutes opened and fell one by one. The fireworks overlapped, and the night sky was beautiful, forming a variety of beautiful patterns.


    "It''s so beautiful. I want to take this video."


    Ma Lin excitedly took out her mobile phone and videotaped it. This is the first time that Malin has seen fireworks from such a close distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Soon, a fireworks explosion was set off.


    "Brother glory, the fireworks just now are so beautiful." Ye Shuting exclaimed excitedly.


    "Of course, it''s beautiful. This firework costs nearly 200 yuan each. Can it not be beautiful?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother glory, can I have one?" Ma Lin excitedly ran to Ye Guangrong and asked.


    "Yes, yes. Pay attention to safety." Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Rongrong doesn''t worry about Ma Lin''s danger when he has his own.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention, brother glory. Teach me how to light fireworks." Ma Lin happily pulls Ye Rongrong''s clothes to urge a way.


    "See this line of fire?"


    Ye Rongrong opens a firework and points out the fire line to Ma Lin.


    "I see it."


    Such an obvious line of fire, Ma Lin must be able to see.


    "Later, you light the thread with a lighter and run away." Ye Rongrong said with a lighter.


    "So simple?" Ma Lin said in surprise.


    "It''s so simple. How complicated do you think it is?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well, you''re going to let the fireworks go. Let''s stand back."


    After ye Rongrong gives the lighter to Ma Lin, he pulls Ye Shuting and Liu Qingqing back six or seven steps. This position is basically a safe area as long as the fireworks don''t fall down.


    "Ha ha, I''m going to set off fireworks. Ting Ting, please give me a video." Ma Lin tells Ye Shuting.


    "All right."


    Ye Shuting immediately took out her mobile phone and videotaped it.


    "Yes


    When Ma Lin saw that ye Shuting began to make a video, she immediately put on her cool action happily. She started the lighter and carefully lit the fireworks. After all, she must be very nervous and excited when she lit the fireworks for the first time.


    Soon, the line of fire was burning fast. Ma Lin immediately ran to Ye Rongrong''s side, there is no way, here Ye Rongrong is a man, we all feel that it is the safest to be around him.


    Soon another firework was ignited, and sparks scattered in the air, forming beautiful colorful flowers, which made the whole night especially beautiful.


    "Brother glory, I''ll have some. I''ll have some."


    Another fireworks bloom finished, ye Shuting took Ye Rongrong''s hand and said anxiously. I''m afraid that someone will rob her.


    "OK, this fireworks is for you to light." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, I want to set off fireworks, too."


    Liu Qingqing also said, unwilling to lag behind. Liu Qingqing, who had never seen fireworks before, wanted to experience it.


    "Don''t worry, enough, everyone can put, one by one to come in no hurry."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Looking at the excitement of the three women scrambling to set off fireworks, ye Rongrong couldn''t help thinking that when he was a child, he was scrambling to set off fireworks?


    However, when ye Rongrong was a child, his family was reluctant to buy such expensive fireworks. They bought small fireworks like long sticks. They didn''t look so good when they were put out, just a bunch of small fireworks.


    However, for ye Guangrong at that time, this was enough. On New Year''s Eve, he would hold the fireworks early. At that time, the children gave this kind of stick like fireworks a nice name, called "golden cudgel".


    At that time, there was no closed-circuit television in the village. It was all antenna television. There were only three or four TV stations all year round. Children''s favorite TV station was journey to the West. Everyone''s favorite TV station was Monkey King, the great sage of heaven in journey to the West. They also liked his "Ruyi gold hoop stick".


    So children call this kind of fireworks similar to the "Ruyi golden cudgel" the "golden cudgel". Even after the "golden cudgel" is set off, everyone is willing to throw it away. They just treat it as the "golden cudgel" and play with it in their hands during the Spring Festival.


    The fireworks of Ye Rongrong''s family are blooming in the night sky one by one. Perhaps stimulated by the fireworks of Ye Rongrong''s family, many places in the village begin to set off fireworks. For a moment, giant fireworks are setting off over Taoyuan village.


    Nearby villages are also setting off beautiful fireworks one after another. In an instant, the night sky is decorated with colorful fireworks. The whole sky looks so beautiful.


    Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting are both holding mobile phone videos. They want to record what they can only see once a year.


    A burst of fireworks show lasted for half an hour, and gradually came to an end. Although there are still sporadic fireworks in bloom, it is no longer as spectacular as just now. It seems that all the fireworks have been released.


    "Brother glory, I also want to set off fireworks." Ma Lin looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "No, the remaining two fireworks will not be released until after twelve o''clock."


    Ye Rongrong said. I didn''t expect that Malin was addicted to setting off fireworks. She set off two of the six fireworks just now.


    "Husband, I want to play again."Liu Qingqing also said with Ye Guangrong. Liu Qingqing thinks fireworks are very interesting and beautiful.


    "I''ve bought several spray flowers. Why don''t we put them on?" Ye Rongrong suggested.


    "Spray flowers? What is spray flower? " Ma Lin has never heard of the term spray flower, asked curiously.


    "It''s fireworks that are put on the ground and ignited to produce beautiful sparks." Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Is it something on TV that when a child lights up in the new year, he looks at the fountain and emits a bunch of beautiful sparks?" Ma Lin asked.


    "Yes, it is."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. In fact, in Ye Rongrong''s view, this kind of fireworks is the best.


    "Well, brother glory, you take it out. I can''t wait. I''ve never let go of that kind of fireworks. I watch others put it on TV. I''ll let it out enough this time."


    Ma Lin said excitedly. Ma Lin thinks it''s really right to come to the south for the new year. The biggest harvest is to get to know brother glory. There are so many interesting animals in his family, as well as so many exciting and interesting things.


    Soon Ye Rongrong moved out a whole box of spray fireworks, but there were 20 spray fireworks inside.


    Ma Lin, Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting each hold a lighter and light the fireworks in front of them.


    Three big sparks sprayed out, illuminating a large area at the gate of the yard, which looked particularly spectacular and beautiful.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Liu Qingqing looked at the sparks happily and said excitedly.


    "Qingqing and Linlin, how about taking a picture in front of the fireworks?" Ye Shuting suggested.


    "Yes, yes."


    "That''s a good idea."


    Both Liu Qingqing and Ma Lin agree with Ye Shuting''s proposal. Liu Qingqing gives his apple 6S mobile phone to Ye Guangrong and asks him to take photos of the three of them. How can such a beautiful scene lose some of his beauties.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Half an hour later, all the 20 sprays were finished.


    "Husband, it''s so fun. I still want to play."


    Liu Qingqing said excitedly. Liu Qingqing was very excited and enjoyed playing with fireworks for the first time.


    "Brother glory, we still want to play." Ye Shuting and Ma Lin also look forward to Ye Rongrong and say. The two girls didn''t enjoy themselves.


    "No, it''s all finished. If you still want to play, tomorrow. I''ll buy some more tomorrow to let you play enough." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well, brother glory, remember to buy more." Ye Shuting said.


    "No problem. Let''s go back to the house and watch the Spring Festival Gala."


    After all the fireworks, there is nothing else. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to go out to play cards with people like he used to.


    On this new year''s Eve this year, ye Rongrong just wants to watch the Spring Festival Gala with his wife and watch the night together until next year.


    "What''s so good about the Spring Festival Gala? Apart from the interesting sketches, all the others are boring. There are fewer and fewer big stars now, and there''s nothing to watch. How about we fight with the landlords and watch the Spring Festival Gala?" Ye Shuting suggested.


    "Fight the landlord. Good. Let''s fight the landlord at night."


    Liu Qingqing also said excitedly. Fight ~ landlord is a very popular card game these years, no matter young or old. When Liu Qingqing was in college, he often played in the dormitory.


    Landlords is a poker game. The game is played by at least three players, with a set of 54 cards (including trumps). One of them is the landlord, and the other two are the other. The two sides fight each other, and the first one wins.


    "Tingting, you go to buy cards." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Why should I buy cards?" Ye Shuting looked at Ye Rongrong discontentedly and said.


    "Because you have come up with this idea. If you don''t bother two masters with one thing, it''s up to you." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Just bully me, Linlin. Let''s buy cards." Ye Shuting takes Ma Lin by the hand and goes to the small shop in the village.


    New year''s Day is the best time for small shops in the village. Every day, a large group of people crowded into small shops to play cards and play mahjong.


    Every year, ye Tiancheng is the happiest person in the village. During the Spring Festival alone, you can earn three or five thousand yuan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Wang."


    Ma Lin played a small trump card.


    "King." Ye Guangrong played a big trump card.


    "I can''t afford it."


    "Yes."


    Ye Shuting and Ma Lin do not have a card too big trump, can only pass the card.


    "To three, to four, to five, to six, to four." Ye Guangrong played four pairs of cards.


    "Yes."


    "I can''t afford it."


    Ye Shuting and Ma Lin can only pass the cards again.


    "Hehe, seven, I won."


    Ye Rongrong put all the cards in his hand and said happily.


    "Brother glory, why did you win again? Why do you always have a big card in your hand Ye Shuting said gloomily.


    "Good character, no way, ha ha, I''ll post a note to each of you."


    Ye Rongrong smilingly takes two small pieces of paper and sticks them with small adhesive tape to the faces of Ma Lin and ye Shuting.


    Ye Shuting has more than a dozen notes on her face, followed by Liu Qingqing, who is watching the crowd. Ma Lin has seven or eight notes.


    The biggest winner is Ye Guangrong, with only two notes on his face.


    But it''s normal to think about it. Liu Qingqing''s three girls are all girls who don''t play cards. Ye Rongrong has been playing cards with the villagers since she was a teenager. She can be regarded as a senior gambler. Although her skills are not very good, she is better than the three girls.


    "This can''t, this can''t, you win alone, we all lose, you can''t play, Qingqing elder sister plays."


    Ye Shuting, the worst loser, yelled that she couldn''t lose too badly. Her whole face was almost covered by a note.


    "Yes, you can''t play."


    Ma Lin and Liu Qingqing are very supportive of Ye Shuting''s proposal. Ye Rongrong''s card skills are much better than theirs. If they continue to play like this, they will be covered with notes on their faces.


    "Well, you fight. I''ll watch TV."


    Ye Guangrong gives his place to Liu Qingqing and leans on the bed to watch the Spring Festival Gala.


    Because the weather is still very cold now, everyone is in the bedroom, playing cards on the bed, how to say, the bedroom is newly installed with air conditioning, with air conditioning on, everyone will not be cold.


    This year''s "Spring Festival Gala" has not changed much from previous years, just singing, dancing, crosstalk, sketches and so on. The only change is that opera programs are much less than in previous years. It may be that today''s young people can''t understand opera and don''t like it, so some of them have been cut off.


    I don''t know if my vision is getting more and more tricky. Anyway, ye Rongrong thinks that this year''s "Spring Festival Gala" is not as good-looking as last year''s, and last year''s "Spring Festival Gala" is not as good-looking as the year before last.In a word, the Spring Festival Gala is not as good-looking every year. There are fewer and fewer famous stars, and the most anticipated language programs, such as cross talk and skits, are becoming more and more boring. Anyway, they just can''t make people laugh.


    Soon it was five minutes to twelve o''clock.


    "It''s almost twelve o''clock and the new year is coming. Let''s go out and set off firecrackers." Ye Rongrong looked at his watch and said to the three women who were still playing cards.


    "It''s so fast. It''s twelve o''clock. Let''s go out and set off fireworks." Ye Shuting said happily. Now ye Shuting is very interested in setting off firecrackers.


    When ye Rongrong took the fireworks and firecrackers out of the yard, there were firecrackers and fireworks all over the village.


    In China, there is a saying that "firecrackers open the door". That is, when the new year is coming, the first thing for every household to open their doors is to set off firecrackers, so as to eliminate the old and welcome the new with the sound of firecrackers.


    Soon these two fireworks of Ye Rongrong''s house were lit by Ye Shuting and Ma Lin at the same time, and soon colorful flowers were scattered in the night sky.


    After the fireworks, ye Rongrong spread out a ring of firecrackers in the open space in front of the yard. Anyway, ye Rongrong is not short of money now. The firecrackers he bought are 10000 rings, which are more than ten meters long.


    In rural people''s mind, the longer the firecrackers ring, the more festive it is and the more fiery it is.


    But it''s also a festive day. People set off so many firecrackers. If someone sets off 10000 firecrackers at ordinary times, they can''t be gossiped by the neighbors. After all, it takes a long time to set off 10000 firecrackers, which is very noisy.


    About ten minutes later, 10000 firecrackers were finished, and the smell of sulfur filled the air.


    "Happy new year, my husband."


    "Happy new year, brother glory."


    "Happy new year, Qingqing."


    "Happy new year, Tingting."


    The end of firecrackers means that the old year has passed and the new year has begun. We all say happy new year to each other.


    "Well, the new year is over. I''m going to the temple to offer incense." Ye Rongrong said.


    In the countryside, every year when the new year comes, people will go to the temple to offer incense and make a wish for the new year.


    Let the Buddha and Bodhisattva bless themselves and their families with all the best in the new year. Those who do business make a lot of money, and those who study get the ideal grades


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    "I''m going too. I''m going too." Ye Shuting cried.


    "Husband, I''m going to make a wish, too."


    Liu Qingqing said. In the new year, he promised his man that he would have a baby for him. Liu Qingqing wanted to go to the temple to make a wish and let the Bodhisattva bless him. His first child was a boy.


    It''s not that Liu Qingqing has any idea of son preference. However, if the first child is a boy, there will be no pressure on the second child. Whether it''s a boy or a girl, Liu Qingqing won''t worry.


    Liu Qingqing really doesn''t want to give birth to her third or fourth child. If she has so many children, Liu Qingqing is afraid to think about it. At that time, what kind of body would she be.


    "Well, we''ll all go, but it''s quite far away. If we walk, we''ll be very tired. Don''t complain at that time."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile when he saw that the three girls wanted to go.


    "Not afraid."


    The three women said in one voice.


    "Well, let''s drive an electric car."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. After all, the temple we are going to visit today is not the one in our own village, but the one in Yanshan village next door, because the temple is on the top of the mountain. In the view of the rural people, the higher the temple is, the closer it is to the sky. If you make a wish, the gods and Buddhas in the sky will hear your wish.


    Every year on New Year''s day, people from ten li and eight townships nearby go to the temple in Yanshan village to make a wish. Normally, it takes one hour to walk from their own home to the temple in Yanshan village.


    If you take Liu Qingqing''s three daughters with you, they may not be able to reach the temple at the top of the mountain in an hour and a half.


    So ye Rongrong thought it would be better for them to drive an electric tricycle. They are tired of walking. When it''s two o''clock there, they really don''t have to sleep at night.


    "I''m still riding an electric tricycle. Brother glory, when do you buy a car? It''s too much to ride an electric tricycle."


    Ye Shuting said gloomily. Others go to the mountains and incense by car, but they go by electric tricycle.


    "If you don''t take an electric tricycle, you want to walk."


    Ye Rongrong smiles at Ye Shuting and says. But ye Shuting is right. It''s time to buy a car. After all, it doesn''t matter if you drive an electric tricycle, but it''s very inconvenient to take your wife out to play.


    It doesn''t matter if your skin is rough and your flesh is thick. It doesn''t matter if your wife is delicate and tender. Where can you be windy and sunny.


    "I don''t want to walk that far."


    Ye Shuting shook her head and said. In this courtyard, in addition to Ye Guangrong, ye Shuting knows where the temple in Yanshan village is. So far away, ye Shuting certainly does not want to go.


    Although it''s a bit of a loser to take an electric tricycle, after all, when walking to the temple on the top of the mountain in Yanshan village, ye Shuting is afraid to think about it. It''s better to take an electric tricycle.


    "You all need more clothes. I''ll drive an electric tricycle." Ye Rongrong said, and went into the yard to push the electric tricycle.


    About five minutes later, Liu Qingqing''s three daughters came out of the room. They didn''t add any more clothes, but everyone was wearing scarves around their necks.


    "Honey, I''ll help you with your scarf."


    Liu Qingqing takes the scarf that ye Shuting sent to Ye Rongrong by express last time, and gently helps Ye Rongrong surround it.


    "I''ll help you up."


    Ye Rongrong helped the three girls onto the electric tricycle. After they sat on the chair they had just put on, they drove the electric tricycle to Yanshan village.


    Yanshan village is a relatively affluent village in shiliba Township nearby. The main reason is that a lot of land in Yanshan village was occupied by the construction of bridges and roads in the town a few years ago, and a lot of compensation was set aside.


    In addition to a part of the compensation to the villagers, a large part of the compensation has been intercepted by the village committee and used in village construction, road construction, greening, and other ways to spend all the money on village construction. Therefore, the roads in Yanshan village are the best in several nearby villages. Even now the village roads in Taoyuan Village after expansion are not as good as those in Yanshan village.


    Soon, the electric tricycle drove to the foot of the back mountain of Yanshan village. Because there were so many faithful men and women in recent years, especially those rich faithful men and women who were very generous in Buddhism, they donated money to build the concrete road of the temple from the foot of Yanshan village to the top of the mountain.


    However, the road on the mountain is not easy to repair, especially it is more difficult to widen. Therefore, the mountain road can only allow two cars to pass side by side at most. In some narrow places, the car on one side must wait for the car on the other side to pass.


    On the side of the mountain road, there are street lights every 20 meters, but these street lights are usually not on. Only when there are more people going to the mountain to make incense at night like today, can they turn on.


    By the time ye Guangrong took Liu Qingqing''s three daughters to the parking lot under the temple on the top of the mountain, it was already 20 minutes after the new year.


    There is no rule to offer incense in the new year, but many rich people still attach great importance to the first pillar of incense in the new year temple, which is called "Shaotou incense".


    Because many people think that the first incense in the temple will bring good luck to the new year.Buddha can''t hear people''s wishes. He can only convey his wishes to Buddha by burning incense, so that he can achieve what he wants.


    Chinese people value "first" very much. Whether it''s incense in New Year''s temple, they value "touxiang", that is, the "touyu" who is fishing. Chinese people also value it very much.


    Every year, the "touxiang" of the temple at the top of Yanshan mountain can buy more than 100000 Chinese coins, which is very popular. Many people are fighting for it, and even more than 500000 in one year.


    However, these are not important to Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong has never thought about burning "touxiang". In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, the main thing to burn incense and worship Buddha is to be sincere. If not, it is useless to burn more "touxiang".


    "A lot of people."


    When Ma Lin got out of the car and saw the head surging near the parking lot, she said in surprise.


    "Of course, there are a lot of people. In addition to people from several nearby villages who come here to offer incense, there are many people in the town who drive here to offer incense." Ye Shuting explained.


    "There are many temples. Why do you come to this temple?"


    Ma Lin said somewhat puzzled. Although Malin hasn''t been here for a long time, she has visited all the nearby areas. The impression of the south is that there are many temples and churches. Basically, every village has at least one temple and church, and even some places have several temples or churches not far away.


    It''s hard to see this phenomenon in the capital. In such a big capital, there are not many churches or temples.


    Unlike this Yangping County, you can always see temples or churches from a short distance by car.


    "Because it''s very effective to make a wish here, there are so many people." Ye Guangrong explained with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    "Come on, let''s go incense."


    Ye Guangrong takes the three girls to the temple with a smile.


    "Remember not to touch the threshold, be sure to stride over it."


    Walking to the gate of the temple, ye Rongrong solemnly explained. You can''t step on the threshold when you go to the temple, or it will be unlucky.


    You have to raise your feet and stride across the threshold, which means that you have crossed the threshold of life.


    Once you step on the threshold, or touch the threshold, it means that you will have another threshold in your life, which is very unlucky.


    "Brother glory, we are not children. We know that." Ma Lin said. After all, you can''t touch the threshold when you go to a temple. Modern young people still know that.


    After all, young people often travel with tour groups, and the places they visit in China are inseparable from temples. Guides will explain why they can''t touch the threshold when entering the temple.


    When you enter the temple, there are many people inside. There are at least hundreds of people in a small temple. Ye Guangrong leads the three girls to the place where they buy Incense pillars.


    It''s the best business to buy Incense sticks in temples on New Year''s Eve every year. It''s no big problem to earn 100000 yuan a night.


    There are two kinds of incense sticks bought in the temple of Yanshan village, one is 50 yuan, the other is 30 yuan. There are six red candles, ten incense sticks and a sign inside. The difference between the as like as two peas in fifty and thirty is that the red candles on the fifty incense sticks are bigger and the rest are the same.


    If the price is based on the cost, it will not exceed 10 yuan, but no one will bargain in the temple this evening, let alone be too expensive.


    After all, today we are offering incense to Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. We all have sincerity. Who would think that the incense column is too expensive? Does that mean that we are not sincere enough.


    When you buy Incense sticks in temples, you can''t say "buy" but "please".


    "You wait here. I''ll go in and invite incense sticks."


    When ye Guangrong saw that the place where he bought the incense column was full of people, he explained to Liu Qingqing''s third daughter. After all, the three girls are so beautiful and crowded with so many people that it''s easy for some people to take advantage of them.


    Ye Guangrong has already told her three daughters about this matter before entering the temple. Therefore, ye Shuting''s three daughters have already given Ye Guangrong the money for offering incense.


    So it doesn''t count as ye Guangrong''s payment, but it doesn''t matter.


    "Give me four sets of thirty yuan incense sticks."


    Ye Guangrong gave 200 yuan to the man who sold incense sticks. These people who sell incense sticks have some connections. Otherwise, they will not be able to sell incense sticks. However, no matter how much they earn, half of them will be given to the temple. The others are divided between the individual and the Yanshan village committee. As for how to divide them, ye Guangrong is not clear.


    Soon, ye Rongrong took over four boxes of incense sticks. Each box contained six red candles and ten incense sticks, as well as a talisman, which was put away by a specially assigned person. Of course, after taking it over, everyone would check it. After all, it''s not good to have less than one.


    "Well, one box for each."


    Ye Guangrong said to the three women standing behind him with a smile.


    "Husband, how to do this?"


    Liu Qingqing asked. But Liu Qingqing had never given incense in the new year. When she saw that there were red candles, incense and charms in the box, she didn''t know how to do it.


    "It''s very simple. You follow me. You can do what I do." Ye Rongrong said.


    Since ye Guangrong was 18 years old, he would go to the temple with his father to make vows and offer incense every new year. This process is quite familiar.


    "Well."


    The three women nodded and said, after all, ye Shuting is also the first time to offer incense in the temple in the new year. She doesn''t know how to do it.


    "Let''s clean our hands first." Ye Rongrong said to the three girls.


    "What is" clean hands " Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    "It means washing your hands."


    Ye Rongrong explained. Wash your hands before applying incense, mainly to show your sincerity and clean your heart.


    "Oh."


    Liu Qingqing responded. Liu Qingqing knew that he had to wash his hands when he went to the temple to make incense, but he didn''t know it. There was also a professional term called "clean hands"


    on a table beside the temple, there was a basin with its own water in it. We all wash our hands here before incense. It''s not washing our hands. Just soak your hands in the water, which means that you have washed away the dust.


    Ye Rongrong washes his hands in the basin, and then picks up the towel on the side to dry his hands. Liu Qingqing''s third daughter does the same thing as ye Rongrong.


    "Brother glory, what should I do later?" Ma Lin asked.


    "Light up this rune, and before it''s burned, go around the whole body, just like I did."


    Ye Guangrong took out the charm in the box, lit it with the flame of the candle on the table, quickly turned around his body with his left hand, and let it burn naturally."Brother glory, what is this for?" Ma Lin asked curiously.


    "This charm is used to burn all the unclean and ominous things on yourself." Ye Rongrong explained to the three girls.


    "So you can burn all the unclean and ominous things on your body?" Ma Lin asked incredulously.


    "In the words of the Buddhist Scripture, those who believe have, those who don''t believe don''t. You''d better do it according to my action just now." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    When the three girls burn the charm around their bodies in the way they did just now, ye Guangrong takes them outside the house. There are three lamp stands in front of the temple, which are specially used by the faithful men and women.


    The lamp holder is divided into five layers. The bottom layer has the largest diameter. The more needle tips you can insert a candle, the smaller the diameter is, the less needle tips you can insert a candle.


    Buddhism attaches great importance to "support". Lighting is a kind of support, which belongs to "lamp support". It is one of the ten kinds of support of Buddhism. According to the Buddhist Scripture, lighting can get many good rewards, so lighting has become a Buddhist custom.


    In Buddhism, "lamp" is the symbol of light and wisdom. Lighting a lamp for Buddha means that the wisdom and power of Buddha are boundless.


    Ye Guangrong and his three daughters came to the lamp stand on the left. At this time, there were a lot of people lighting the lamp, and the tip of the needle on the lamp stand was certainly not enough, so the temple arranged someone to turn off the lamp. That is to say, as soon as your lamp was put on, someone immediately put out your lamp with a small hammer and took it down.


    This makes people completely lose the meaning of lighting. According to the principle, they have to wait for the lights to go out naturally. However, there are so many people in the temple to light the lights this evening. If they don''t put out the lights immediately, there is no place for the people behind to put in candles to light the lights.


    "Follow me. On this lampstand, we light two lamps."


    Ye Rongrong said to the three girls, then he took out a candle and lit it with the candle that had been lit on the lamp holder. When the candle was on fire, he found an empty tip to insert the candle.


    The second candle was inserted in the same way as the first one, but when the second one was inserted, the first one was put out and still on the ground.


    But now that everyone is like this, they have no choice but to shake their heads. Anyway, the people who turn off other people''s lights are the people in the temple.


    ~~~


    the fourth code hasn''t come out yet, so you don''t have to wait. You may not be able to come out until three o''clock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    After lighting two red candles on each of the three lampstands, ye Guangrong took the three girls to the temple. Now it''s left to worship Buddha.


    Ye Guangrong takes three women''s candles to light everyone''s nine sticks of incense. This kind of incense is also exquisite. It''s better to light incense with your own fire. Generally, it''s the place facing the main hall.


    When lighting incense, you must hold Qingxiang with both hands. A man''s left hand is on the top, and his right hand is on the bottom. On the contrary, a woman suddenly lifts it up, and the burning fire will go out immediately. Never blow out the fire on Qingxiang with your mouth.


    After ordering the green incense, ye Guangrong takes the three girls to worship the Buddha. To worship the Buddha, you should lift the incense as high as your forehead, close your eyes and make a wish, and then worship the Buddha three times. The height of the incense should not be lower than your lower body, or it is disrespectful.


    After worshiping, you can insert incense into the censer. It is worth noting that you should hold incense with your left hand, but you can''t do it with your right hand, because the right hand of ordinary people is responsible for killing, and Buddhism forbids killing.


    After giving incense to the Buddha, there will be another green incense, which is inserted in a censer at the entrance of the temple.


    "Well, let''s go home."


    Put the last incense into the censer, ye Rongrong said. After all, at the beginning of this year, the temple vows were completed.


    "Brother glory, do so many people go to the temple every year to make a wish?" On the way down, Marlene asked.


    "Yes, there are so many people every year." Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Is it effective?" Ma Lin asked suspiciously.


    "I told you that if you believe in this kind of thing, it will work. If you don''t believe it, it won''t work."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, whether it is effective or not, you can at least find a sustenance in your heart.


    "If everyone wishes to be rich, there will be no poor people in the world." Ma Lin said. Ma Lin is skeptical of the existence of god Buddha.


    "How can we say that there are so many people who come to make vows every year, and there are only a few Buddhas we worship. Not all of them can listen to the wishes of the Buddha, so not all of them can get the blessing of the Buddha." Ye Guangrong explained with a smile.


    Because ye Guangrong had asked his father the same question before. Ye Guangrong remembered that he had promised to make a fortune for several years, but he had never made a fortune. He couldn''t help asking his father, "why can''t my wishes come true?"


    At that time, ye Guangrong''s father answered Ye Guangrong''s question with his peasant humor: "the Buddha is so busy that not all people''s wishes can be heard. Those who get rich are lucky. The Buddha hears their wishes, so we make a wish every year, and there will always be one that the Buddha can hear."


    "Oh."


    Ma Lin should think about it.


    "What wish did you make, Linlin?" Ye Shuting asked curiously.


    "Tell me what you wish first, and I''ll tell you what I wish." Ma Lin head a slant looking at Ye Shuting said.


    "I If you don''t say it, it''s OK


    Ye Shuting takes a look at Ye Rongrong and stops asking. After all, her wish is related to brother Rongrong. It''s hard to say.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Guangrong?"


    Ye Rongrong was about to help Liu Qingqing get on the electric tricycle when he heard someone call him.


    "Li 80000?"


    Ye Guangrong looked back at the man who was shouting at him not far away, thinking and shouting.


    In Ye Rongrong''s impression, this person is like his junior high school classmate Li 80000, but after more than ten years, ye Rongrong is not sure that he is his classmate Li 80000.


    "It''s me, ye Guangrong. We haven''t seen each other for eleven or two years." Li Bayi approached with a smile and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "I haven''t seen you for 12 years. You''ve changed a lot. You''ve gained a lap."


    In Ye Rongrong''s impression, when he was in junior high school, Li 80000 was thin and small. He was not fat at all. He was like a boss.


    Speaking of the name of Li 80000, it''s really funny. I heard from my classmates that Li 80000''s father was a gambler. When Li 80000 was born, his father was still playing mahjong. At that time, the people who played mahjong with him asked him what name he would give his child.


    Li 80000''s father took out a mahjong from mahjong, opened it to 80000 and named his son 80000.


    I remember when I was reading, some people made fun of him. If his father touched the bird, was his name Li bird.


    Ye Rongrong remembers that Li 80000 also has a younger brother whose name was also found by his father when he touched mahjong. His name is Li Hongzhong.


    "I''ve gained a lot of weight. Old classmate, you''re still the same. There''s no change at all." Li 80000 said with a smile.


    "Changed, at least old." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s less than 30 years old. What are you doing now?" Asked Li 80000.


    "I didn''t do anything, just doing housework." Ye Rongrong said."Who are these?"


    Li 80000 points to Liu Qingqing''s third daughter and asks.


    To tell you the truth, li ba omnipotent noticed that ye Guangrong was mainly due to Liu Qingqing''s three girls. After all, these three beautiful girls are the focus everywhere.


    As long as it''s a man, he can''t help but look more. Li 80000 is no exception. Liu Qingqing''s three girls are so beautiful. His eyes are straight. Suddenly, he finds that the people beside the three beauties are familiar, like his junior high school classmate Ye Guangrong. He can''t help but say hello.


    "This is my wife Liu Qingqing. These two are ye Shuting and Ma Lin." Ye Rongrong said.


    "She''s your wife, so beautiful!"


    Li 80000 said in surprise. Just now I was far away, and the street lights would not be very bright at night, so I couldn''t see clearly. This approach made Li 80000 silly. This woman is so beautiful.


    "Yes."


    Ye Rongrong said with some complacency. It''s also a proud thing to show off your beautiful wife when you meet an old classmate these days.


    "You can do it, you are so lucky to have such a beautiful wife in silence." Li 80000 said enviously.


    Li Bawan thinks that he has been doing well these years. He runs a company, drives a luxury car and marries a beautiful college girl. Originally, he thought that his wife should be the most beautiful of his classmates and friends.


    But now I suddenly find that my college girl''s wife is a total loser compared with Ye Guangrong''s wife. Let alone Liu Qingqing, the two beauties beside her are much more beautiful than her wife.


    This made Li 80000 feel a little blocked. Originally, he wanted to take his beautiful college girl wife to show off when he held a classmate meeting this year. Now when he saw Ye Guangrong''s wife, Li 80000''s heart was half cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    "Ha ha, I''m really lucky."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. I can only describe myself as lucky to marry Liu Qingqing. If it is not such a coincidence, I will never see such a beautiful woman in my life, let alone marry such a beautiful girl as Liu Qingqing.


    "Hello, beauty. I''m Ye Rongrong''s classmate in junior high school. My name is Li 80000."


    Li 80000 reaches out his hand to shake hands with Liu Qingqing. In recent years, Li 80000 has been the boss for a long time. He likes to shake hands with people when he meets them.


    "Hello."


    Liu Qingqing answers faintly and ignores Li 80000''s hand. If he really has a good relationship with his man, he won''t have never met his man for so many years. Therefore, Liu Qingqing is sure that Li 80000 has no friendship with his man except his classmates.


    What''s more, Liu Qingqing has always been reluctant to shake hands with men other than his own. Even if Li 80000 and his own man are close friends, Liu Qingqing won''t shake hands with him. Men and women are not compatible, which Liu Qingqing values very much.


    "This is Ye Shuting. Hello, I''m Li 80000."


    Seeing that Liu Qingqing didn''t pay attention to his hand, Li 80000 could only extend his hand to Ye Shuting awkwardly.


    "Hello."


    Ye Shuting answers lightly. Anyway, it''s not my classmate, and I don''t know her. Ye Shuting is lazy. As for his hand, ye Shuting certainly won''t touch it.


    If you want to take advantage of me, there is no way.


    "Well, I don''t know you, and I don''t want to know you, so don''t look at me." Seeing Li 80000 looking at himself, Ma Lin immediately said very impolitely.


    This dead fat man is not very good. He has a big heart. He wants to take advantage of my girl. Ma Lin can''t manage this kind of man.


    "Ha ha, glory, a few beauties really have character." When Ma Lin said that, Li 80000 turned around in embarrassment and said with a bitter smile to Ye Rongrong.


    "Beautiful women always have character, don''t you know?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Looking at Li 80000''s shriveled appearance, ye Guangrong was very happy.


    "That''s true."


    Li said. His wife, a female college student, has a very good character. If she comes to play with her, Li 80000 is sometimes very depressed.


    However, if he didn''t have a few money, he would not have married such a beautiful female college student. Although he occasionally had a tantrum, Li 80000 would have given in.


    "Look at what you''re wearing. You''ve made a lot of money these years." Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "I didn''t make a lot of money, just a few small factories with thousands of employees." Li 80000 said with some pride.


    This is also Li 80000''s most proud place. As long as he meets acquaintances, he always likes to say hello and then pretend to be forced. Especially looking at his former friends or classmates envious, jealous eyes, especially happy heart.


    Li 80000 belongs to the kind of person who likes to show off. He doesn''t have any bad idea. He just likes to get down in front of acquaintances.


    "A few small factories, thousands of employees, it seems that you are a big boss now, and your family property is more than 100 million." Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "Not so much, just tens of millions, tens of millions."


    Li 80000 said with a loud voice. You should know that you are only 30 years old this year, and you have already made tens of millions of fortune. No matter who you know, or your former classmates, few of them have such achievements.


    It''s absolutely worth showing off. I''m so young.


    "With so much money, you must not live in town."


    Ye Guangrong asked. At the time of his study, Li 80000''s family lived in the town. Now he has become a multimillionaire and will definitely not live in the shabby house in the town any more.


    "Now I live in the city. This time I will go home to celebrate the new year with the old man. By the way, will you go to the fifth grade reunion?" Asked Li 80000.


    "Classmate meeting, I don''t know."


    Ye Rongrong said. To tell you the truth, since Ye Rongrong dropped out of junior high school, he has never contacted his junior high school classmates, let alone participated in any student union.


    "No one asked you, also, so many years of classmate meeting, you did not participate once, we do not have your contact information, also can not contact you." Li 80000 thought about it and said.


    In fact, there''s another reason Li 80000 didn''t say. Ye Rongrong didn''t finish his junior high school, and he wasn''t a very popular character. If we had a classmate meeting, no one really invited him.


    Otherwise, even without Ye Rongrong''s contact information, at least several students in the class know where ye Rongrong''s family lives. Just go to his home and find him.


    You know, it''s been ten years since I graduated from junior high school. Ye Guangrong has not been invited to the student union for ten years, and no one has ever mentioned Ye Guangrong.


    It shows that ye Guangrong has no status in the hearts of these students. Maybe some of them look down on Ye Guangrong, a country boy.If ye Guangrong is as rich as Li 80000, no one will be less than ye Guangrong.


    Therefore, in today''s society, even the friendship between classmates is also influenced by material. The rich and powerful are always given special care.


    "How are the students. "Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Everyone is very good, a lot of people mix well."


    Li said. In any case, the old classmate who hasn''t met for more than ten years suddenly met, which is still a little excited in my heart.


    After all, it can make people recall some memories of their youth, although some naive, some green, but also make people feel particularly good.


    Youth is always beautiful, but time always goes by unconsciously, which makes us feel that time is unforgettable.


    "I haven''t seen my old classmates for a long time. I miss them very much."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, in junior high school, I still had a lot of good classmates, but after I dropped out of school, I never contacted again. This time I met Li 80000, I couldn''t help but let Ye Rongrong miss his classmates in junior high school.


    "You have to attend the fifth grade reunion." Li 80000 asked.


    "I''d better forget it. I won''t go to the classmate meeting. Just have fun."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it, and finally shook his head and said. Although Ye Rongrong wants to meet his junior high school classmates, he is not happy to think that no one has invited him to the reunion for so many years, so he decides not to attend the junior high school reunion.


    Some things lost, perhaps lost forever, is the friendship of students, also slowly fade away in the passage of time, since everyone has forgotten themselves, why go to join the fun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    "No, I''m one of the organizations of the student union this time. How can you give my friends face?" Li 80000 saw that ye Rongrong didn''t want to attend the class meeting, and immediately said.


    "Thank you. I''m busy during the Spring Festival. I don''t have time." Ye Guangrong shook his head and said. As for whether he is busy or not, ye Rongrong knows for himself.


    "Old classmate, you''d better come to the reunion. I''ll cover all the expenses."


    Li Bawan takes a look at the electric tricycle driven by Ye Rongrong. He thinks that ye Rongrong has no money at home and is reluctant to pay for the classmate meeting. He immediately pays all his expenses.


    After all, today''s students'' meeting is no longer the same as before. They dress up in the classroom where they used to study, buy some food and drink, and everyone will have a classmate meeting in the same classroom. We will chat together until dawn.


    Now people hold a class meeting and pay attention to face. They have to pack a big box in a high-end hotel to have a good meal. Then they find a KTV to sing together late into the night. Even some boys and girls who used to like each other take the opportunity to open a room and do things they haven''t done before.


    So now the man most afraid of his wife to open what classmate meeting, a bad, his head is good to wear a green hat.


    Anyway, it''s very expensive to hold a class meeting now. Three or five hundred and one people are few, and one or two thousand and one people are normal.


    Therefore, many people from poor families are reluctant to participate in this reunion. Li 80000 now puts Ye Guangrong in the category of those from poor families.


    "Thank you. I really can''t attend. Next time." Ye Rongrong is still determined not to attend the junior high school reunion.


    "Well, leave me a phone call and keep in touch later." See ye glory determined not to attend the reunion, Li 80000 can only say helplessly.


    "My mobile phone is good..."


    Ye Rongrong reported his mobile phone number to Li 80000.


    "Well, I''ve got it. Here''s my phone number, and you''ve got it." Li 80000 dials Ye Rongrong''s mobile phone number. After ye Rongrong''s mobile phone rings, he says.


    "OK, we''ll see you later." Ye Rongrong said something to Li 80000, so he got on his electric tricycle and was ready to go back.


    "Wait a minute, how cold it is for three beauties to do this electric tricycle on such a cold day. Why don''t you take my car?" Li 80000 pointed to the luxury SUV he had parked not far away and said to Liu Qingqing''s third daughter.


    This time, it''s not that Li 80000 has any idea about Liu Qingqing''s third daughter. After all, Li 80000 already has a beautiful college girl''s wife, which is enough to make him worried. What energy can he have to attract other women.


    What''s more, the most beautiful girl is his classmate''s wife. Li 80000 doesn''t want to pry his classmate''s corner.


    "Who wants to ride in your old car?"


    Ma Lin looked disdainfully at Li 80000''s SUV and said. Isn''t it just Audi Q7? What''s the big deal? Which car in my family is worse than it? I can buy ten Audi Q7 for my fiance''s car.


    "That''s it, that''s it. I don''t want to ride in it." Ye Shuting is afraid that the world will not be chaotic.


    "I, this is Audi Q7, more than one million? Why is it a broken car? " Li Bawan said with a gloomy face.


    This Audi Q7 is not a luxury car in a big city, but in a small county like Yangping, it is definitely a luxury car. You should know that when you drive to the gate of a university, you don''t know how many female college students come to make friends with you.


    Now it''s a good thing that their Audi Q7 is actually a "broken car" in the eyes of these two beauties, and they disdain to ride in their "broken car".


    If their Audi Q7 is a "broken car", what kind of electric tricycle are they riding now? Li 80000 felt that his brain was a little confused.


    "Less than one million is not good. Don''t put gold on your face as if we don''t know how much Audi Q7 is worth."


    Ma Lin looked at Li 80000 with disdain and said. Ma Lin is just some don''t like the upstart Li 80000, some small money even in front of his glory brother, what to participate in the cost of the classmate meeting he package, this is insulting his glory brother, his glory brother this big belly, don''t want to care with him, he is a little woman, can ignore these.


    "Yes, it''s not worth a million, but..."


    Li 80000 said anxiously that men, especially those with some money, could not accept being despised by beautiful women.


    "But what, less than a million, or less than a million, is it necessary to beat the fat man in the face? Is this interesting? "


    Ye Shuting directly interrupted Li 80000. Women are very vindictive. Li Bawan just underestimated his brother glory. As a loyal admirer of Ye Guangrong, ye Shuting will definitely not make Li Bawan feel better.


    "I, I, I was kind enough to ask you to take my car."


    Li 80000 was made to speak fluently by the two women. Ever since Li 80000 became a multimillionaire, he has never been looked down upon so much. He has been satirized by two girls and two beautiful girls all of a sudden. He really doesn''t adapt.But after all, he is a big boss. He knows that there is no way to reason with women. It''s unreasonable for women to be unreasonable. So Li 80000 doesn''t want to talk to two women about his car, otherwise he will be criticized completely.


    "I don''t want to ride in your old car." Ye Shuting said with disdain.


    "Who wants to ride a broken car?" Ma Lin once again said with disdain.


    "No matter how bad my car is, it''s better than ye Rongrong''s electric tricycle. At least I don''t need to blow cold air." Li 80000 pointed to Ye Rongrong''s electric tricycle and said.


    "Uncle, you are really out. What''s wrong with the electric tricycle? It''s a trend to ride an electric tricycle. You know, it''s just like young people like to wear pants with holes everywhere. Forget it, there''s no common language with old people like you. " Ye Shuting said sarcastically to Li 80000.


    This Li 80000 is also bad luck. Originally, he wanted to help Ye Rongrong bear the cost of attending the classmate meeting. Who knows, he provoked these two aunts and grandmothers.


    "Uncle? the elderly? I''m not even 30 years old! How can you be an old man! " Li 80000 said gloomily.


    As for the title of "Uncle", Li 80000 can barely accept it. After all, young girls like to call men older than themselves "Uncle". They are really much older than these three girls, and it''s normal to call them "Uncle".


    However, this "old man" title is absolutely unacceptable to Li 80000. He is still far away from the old man. If someone he knows knows knows that he is called "old man" by a little girl, he will not be ashamed to die.


    ~~~~


    it''s twelve o''clock today, so the otaku should have a good rest. It''s better to have two in the early morning. The rest of the otaku will continue to update after they wake up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    "Oh, you are less than 30 years old. I don''t think you are as old as 60 or 70 years old." Ma Lin said in surprise. It seems that Li 80000 is less than 30 years old.


    "I''m about the same age as an old man in his sixties or seventies, but I''m the same age as ye Guangrong." Li Bawan said with a gloomy face.


    "I''m so handsome, you..." Ye Shuting said here, it seems that a glance at Li 80000, shaking his head not to say.


    "Me, what''s wrong with me?" Li 80000 was a little anxious because of Ye Shuting''s action.


    "You look like an old man." Ye Shuting said.


    "I''m still an old man."


    Li 80000 said helplessly. It''s really hard to tell girls. On the first day of the lunar new year, people even said that he was an old man who was young and promising. Li 80000 was in a depressed mood.


    "it''s just you. You admit that you are the best." Ma Lin added to the snow.


    "Forget it, I''ll be the old man. Glory, I''ll go first. I''ll contact you when I have time."


    After saying goodbye to Ye Rongrong, Li 80000 immediately fled away. I really don''t have the courage to stay any longer. These two beauties are so poisonous.


    "New Year''s day, how can you say that to others?" See Li 80000 go far, ye glory some doubt looking at Ye Shuting three female said.


    "Hum, who let him look down on brother glory? You didn''t scold him. He''s already polite." Ye Shuting said.


    "That''s it, that''s it." Ma Lin nodded and agreed.


    "Look down on me?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously. Why don''t you know when Li 80000 looks down on you?


    "Just now, he said that he would help you to pay for the consumption of the student union. Isn''t he belittling you, brother glory? Brother glory, do you still lack that money? " Ma Lin said.


    "Ha ha, it''s this thing. People are also kind-hearted."


    Ye Guangrong said with a silent smile. Together is for that sentence to help pay for their own words, let Ye Shuting and Ma Lin two women angry.


    If Li 80000 knew that it was because of this sentence that he was so satirized by the two women, he would certainly cry out for injustice. He really meant well.


    "I can''t see that he has any good intentions. Isn''t it that he has a few small coins, and he''s so fat in front of you, brother glory? What''s the big deal? Compared with brother glory, he''s so fat and ugly." Ma Lin said with disdain.


    "Li 80000 is a multimillionaire. He doesn''t have a few pennies." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Who knows, nowadays, many billionaires still owe banks hundreds of millions of dollars. Who knows how much money they owe banks."


    Ye Shuting said. After all, many entrepreneurs now basically borrow money from banks. If banks do not lend money to them all of a sudden, or take back the loans, it will definitely make tens of millions and billionaires jump out of the building.


    "Forget it. It''s late. Sit down and I''ll drive." Ye Rongrong looked at his watch. It was more than one o''clock in the morning, so he told the three girls.


    ¡­¡­


    After putting Ye Shuting and Ma Lin down in front of the old village head''s house, ye Rongrong drove home with his wife.


    At home, they cleaned up a little and went to bed. After all, it''s been a vigil till next year. Now it''s a new year. You can go to bed, but the lights at home will be on until the next day.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye Guangrong was woken up by his wife.


    "Wife, don''t you have to get up so early?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at his watch and found that it was only a little over six o''clock. You should know that on the first day of the lunar new year, in Yangping County, people don''t go out to pay New Year''s greetings. They can sleep until noon and get up for dinner.


    "I''m going to get up and cook noodles." Liu Qingqing said.


    It turns out that in Yangping County, on the first day of the lunar new year, the daughter-in-law of a rural family would get up early and cook noodles for her father-in-law, mother-in-law and her man.


    "Then I''ll get up, too." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing didn''t persuade her man to sleep more. Because the new year''s Day is to open the door of the yard to play firecrackers, I dare not set off that kind of firecrackers, can only let their men get up early to set off firecrackers.


    After ye Rongrong got up to clean up, he took out a ring of firecrackers from the house and started to set off firecrackers. This is different from setting off firecrackers for the new year last night.


    On the morning of new year''s day, when you open the door, you should let go of the firecrackers. It''s also called kaicaimen. Generally, you can set off firecrackers. It is considered ominous to go out without opening the door.


    After setting off the firecrackers, Liu Qingqing''s noodles have been cooked. Ye Rongrong goes to the small restaurant in the kitchen to have the first meal of the new year.


    The first bowl of noodles in the new year is exquisite. Two fried eggs should be put on each bowl of noodles. The noodles can not be finished, but the fried eggs must be finished.


    As for the reason, when ye Rongrong was a child, his mother told him that eating two fried eggs meant making a fortune. But now ye Rongrong knows that eating fried eggs has nothing to do with getting rich. The main reason is that people in the past were very poor and could not afford meat dishes.At that time, on the first day of the new year, we could eat two fried eggs, which means that in the new year, everyone has already cooked meat. It''s just that this habit has been handed down slowly. On the first day of the lunar new year, we have to eat noodles and two fried eggs.


    "Wife, this is my new year present for you." After breakfast, ye Rongrong takes out a small box from his pocket and hands it to Liu Qingqing.


    This new year''s gift for his wife, ye Rongrong, was ready a few days before the new year. It is most meaningful to give it to his wife on the first day of the new year.


    "What gift?"


    Liu Qingqing asked, looking at the new year''s gift from her man. Liu Qingqing didn''t expect that her man would give her new year''s gift.


    "Don''t you just open it and see?" Ye Guangrong said with a mysterious smile.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing happily opens the box.


    "Diamond ring!"


    Liu Qingqing looked at the ring on the box in surprise and said. Liu Qingqing really didn''t expect that her man would give her a ring.


    "Yes, wife, this is my wedding ring for you." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "But my parents in law have bought me a wedding ring."


    Liu Qingqing said. When a man and a woman get married in the countryside, their parents will buy a pair of gold rings for their future daughter-in-law.


    "That''s what my parents bought for you. This is what I bought for you. The meaning is different." Ye Rongrong looked at his wife and said.


    "Husband, thank you. I really like this ring." Liu Qingqing was very excited and wanted to shed tears. She was so happy.


    "Wife, I''ll put it on for you." Ye Rongrong takes out the ring and puts it on his wife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing looks at her man and wants to cry happily. Her husband is so happy that she has no regrets in her life.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. It''s unlucky to cry on the first day of the lunar new year." Ye Rongrong saw his wife''s red eyes, a pair of crying, immediately stop said.


    "Husband, I want to hold you well." Liu Qingqing looked at his man deeply and said.


    "Hold on, your man''s arms are always open to you."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong doesn''t know when he will be so sentimental. Look, with such a ring, his woman will be moved to the point of crying.


    If I had such means when I was in junior high school, I would not have let so many female students in my class dislike talking to me.


    "Husband."


    Liu Qingqing leaned against Ye Rongrong''s warm arms and called softly.


    "Well."


    Ye Guangrong patted her on the back.


    "I don''t have any new year''s gifts for you!"


    Liu Qingqing said apologetically. Liu Qingqing really blames herself. She had planned to knit a sweater for her man before the new year, but she was so stupid that she only finished half of it now.


    "You have!" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "When did I give you a new year present?" Liu Qingqing looks up at himself with some doubts. The man asks.


    "You are my best New Year present!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a kiss on her face. In Ye Guangrong''s eyes, Liu Qingqing''s wife is one of the best gifts given to her by God.


    "Me?"


    Liu Qingqing asked in surprise.


    "Yes, your beautiful wife is the best gift from God. Nothing can satisfy me more than this gift." Ye Rongrong said to his woman affectionately.


    "Husband, you are also the best gift from God."


    Liu Qingqing also said to her man affectionately. The watery eyes made Ye Rongrong''s heart jump.


    "Wife, don''t look at me like this, or I can''t control myself." Ye Rongrong looked at her and said.


    "I hate it


    Liu Qingqing took a white look at his man and came out of his arms slowly.


    His man is really, such a good atmosphere is destroyed by him, but Liu Qingqing is still very happy. After all, his man is infatuated with his body, which is also a kind of love for himself.


    You should know that when a man is not interested in a woman''s body, no matter how much he says how much he loves this woman, it seems so pale and powerless, so unbelievable.


    "By the way, Tingting and Linlin are coming. What new year''s gifts are you going to give them?" Liu Qingqing suddenly asked his man.


    "Give them new year''s gifts? I didn''t prepare new year''s gifts for them? " Ye Rongrong said.


    "So."


    Liu Qingqing is very happy to see that her man doesn''t specially prepare new year''s gifts for ye Shuting and Ma Lin. it seems that the status of these two women in her man''s heart is far inferior to her.


    Liu Qingqing''s vanity was greatly satisfied.


    "Happy new year, Sakura!"


    "Happy new year, Xiaobai!"


    "Happy new year, Wenwen!"


    ¡­¡­


    From the yard came the voices of several children in the village saying hello to their animals. I didn''t expect that these children would come to play here so early.


    Taoyuan village is so big, and there is no place for entertainment. In addition to so many lovely animals in their own home, these children in the village really have no place to go.


    "The children in the village come here. I''ll take out the sweets and give them to eat."


    I don''t know if it''s because I want to be a mother. Now Liu Qingqing likes children very much. Every time these children come to the village, they will bring out some candy for them to eat.


    "Go ahead."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. New year''s day, to these children to eat candy, is also a very festive thing. When you think about the Spring Festival next year, you also have children hugging you. Ye Rongrong is in a very good mood.


    "Happy new year to Uncle glory"


    "happy new year to Uncle glory."


    "Happy new year, brother glory."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as ye Rongrong arrives in the front yard, the kids who used to play with "Xiaobai" and "Xiaobai" all wear new clothes and say "Happy New Year" to Ye Rongrong.


    "Happy new year."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Looking at these children, ye Guangrong can''t help thinking of his childhood. At that time, during the Spring Festival, he and a group of children like to go from house to house, because no matter where they go, there are candy to eat and candy to take.


    We are very happy. At that time, the countryside was very poor. Except for the Spring Festival, we usually didn''t have so many sweets to eat.At that time, there were many friends who kept candy and ate it slowly after the new year. However, ye Guangrong was an acute man. He ate as many candy as he had. As a result, he changed several teeth after the new year.


    "Come on, eat candy."


    At this time, Liu Qingqing brought out a large plate of candy from the house, which contained fruit, melon seeds, jelly and biscuits. He put the plate on the stone table in the front yard and said to a group of Mao children.


    "Happy new year, aunt Qingqing!"


    "Happy new year, aunt Qingqing!"


    "Happy new year, sister Qingqing!"


    ¡­¡­


    When a group of Mao children see Liu Qingqing coming out with a large plate of candy, they happily say "Happy New Year" to Liu Qingqing. Compared with Ye Guangrong, these Mao children are closer to Liu Qingqing.


    After all, Liu Qingqing gives food to these children from time to time, and often cares about their learning. Unlike Ye Guangrong, these children don''t pay much attention when they come here.


    These children are afraid to see ye Guangrong. As long as ye Guangrong is at home, these children dare not let go of their hands and feet.


    However, once Ye Guangrong is not at home, Liu Qingqing can''t control such hairy children. These hairy children are just like monkeys when they make trouble. After a while, they climb up the tree and catch hide and seek all over the yard.


    They make a mess of the yard, and they also make it dirty. Although Liu Qingqing is a bit of a cleanliness addict, every time these kids make a mess of the yard, she is not unhappy at all. She is also very happy to tidy the yard, and sometimes pats the dirt on the clothes of these kids.


    The only thing that worries Liu Qingqing is whether these kids will come or not. They like to climb the two big longan trees in their own home. Liu Qingqing is really afraid that they will fall.


    However, there are not many opportunities for these children to fool around at home. As long as their own men are at home, they dare not fool around in the yard. At most, they go to the yard to fool around.


    This makes Liu Qingqing a little strange. She has never seen her men get angry with these children. Why are these children so afraid of their men.


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t know. Now ye Guangrong is just like Wu Song in the eyes of these children in the village. He is a hero who can fight tigers. Can he not be afraid?


    ~~~~


    the guarantee for the fourth shift has finally been completed, and there will be eight more in the future, which makes the otaku scared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    "I congratulate you on your wealth. I congratulate you on your brilliance. Please come here for the best, and go away for the bad. I wish all the girls in the world marry a good boy, and they will always be together..."


    At this time, ye Rongrong''s mobile phone rings. This apple 6S mobile phone is much stronger than ye Rongrong''s original broken mobile phone. The ring music sounds much more exciting.


    Ye Rongrong picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was Liu Yifei who called. He immediately pressed the answer button, "Happy New Year!"


    Ye Rongrong first said happy new year, after all, happy new year, the first sentence is very lucky.


    "Happy new year."


    Liu Yifei said. In the early morning when the new year comes, Liu Yifei sends a new year''s blessing message to Ye Rongrong, but ye Rongrong looks at it and doesn''t reply.


    Last night, ye Rongrong also received a lot of new year''s messages. If ye Rongrong had any, he just looked at them and didn''t reply. Basically, they were all popular new year''s messages on the Internet. There were not many people who knew Ye Rongrong''s mobile phone number, that is, only a dozen people, but there were four or five of them.


    This is all copied. Now you copy my new year messages, and I copy yours. They often cross with each other. What''s most embarrassing is that some people don''t even change their names when they copy them.


    "How can we celebrate the new year at home or in Yangping county this year?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "It''s new year''s day at home in Rongyan city. I''ll give you a call and say hello." Liu Yifei said.


    "Thank you. I''ll say hello to you too. I wish you a prosperous official career." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Don''t say that the official fortune is flourishing. I''m bored to death during the Spring Festival." Liu Yifei is very depressed to say.


    "Tongyanwuji, tongyanwuji, the first day of the lunar new year, can''t say these two words."


    Ye Rongrong said quickly. On the first day of the lunar new year, a couple of rural people are very particular about their speech and taboo to say unlucky words. In Liu Yifei''s words just now, there are two very unlucky words: "annoyance" and "death".


    In addition to the new year, you can''t say bad luck, and you can''t go to other people''s home to collect debts. Anyone who goes to collect debts on the first day of the new year will be beaten.


    "Hehe, I''m 29 years old, and I''m still childish." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Smile more in the new year, it will be more and more beautiful." Ye Rongrong said.


    "I feel better talking to you." Liu Yifei said.


    "What''s the matter? What''s in a bad mood in the Spring Festival


    Ye Rongrong said doubtfully. After all, I am quite familiar with Liu Yifei, and they are interesting enough. The last time I entered the police station, I came to pick me up specially. Ye Guangrong has always kept this friendship in mind.


    "What''s the matter? I''m forced to go on a blind date by my family every day. I have to go on a blind date on the first day of the lunar new year. It seems that I can''t get married." Liu Yifei said gloomily.


    "I understand that, I understand."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, in the countryside, blind date at the end of the year is a common thing. Especially for men and women of a certain age, their families are more anxious than them. Generally, during the new year, they will arrange several blind date objects for their children, and they will get engaged immediately if they choose.


    If Liu Yifei, a 29 year old girl, has not yet married in the countryside, she can still get married. It''s the men, women and children of the family who are going out together to find a blind date for her and try to ensure that the girls of her family will marry before they are 30 years old.


    Once a girl is 30 years old and still unmarried, there will be a lot of gossip in the countryside. It''s very difficult to find a better mother-in-law in the future.


    "You don''t understand."


    Liu Yifei said very displeased. You have to know that people who are in the position of Liu Yifei seldom speak rude words, especially Liu Yifei is still a beautiful woman, but they are outsiders. I don''t know why Liu Yifei feels that he talks to Ye Guangrong more casually and has no scruples at all.


    Maybe this is what other people often call male friends, Liu Yifei thought. As for falling in love with Ye Guangrong, maybe he married Ye Guangrong.


    Liu Yifei never thought that after all, ye Guangrong was a man with a wife, and his family would not agree to marry a farmer.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong has long been ruled out by Liu Yifei as a candidate for her husband. After all, Yifei is not a little girl who doesn''t know what to do. She is desperate to pursue someone.


    Therefore, Liu Yifei defines Ye Guangrong as a kind of good friend, a male friend. Liu Yifei doesn''t have many friends. Ye Guangrong is her best friend. On the first day of the lunar new year, when she was in a bad mood, she couldn''t help calling Ye Guangrong to complain.


    "Ha ha, I''m not satisfied with my blind date." Ye Guangrong didn''t mind Liu Yifei''s rude words and asked with a smile.


    You know, there are many women who like to use rude words. Liu Yifei is just a little more beautiful and an official. She is also a woman, and it''s normal to use rude words occasionally."If there are satisfied ones, I won''t be so depressed. They are all dandies. They are bored with their looks. Occasionally, there are some capable ones who are either ugly or with big stomachs and look like pregnant women. They are all miserable." Liu Yifei complained.


    It''s hard for Liu Yifei to say these words to her family or her best friends. After all, girls are the most insecure these days. If she spreads her words, everyone will be in this circle. How embarrassing it is and it''s easy to offend people.


    So after a long time, ye Guangrong is the one who can talk to. After all, he and ye Guangrong live in two different circles. Even if he speaks his own words, they can''t be passed on to his own circle.


    "In fact, I think those men who are on a blind date with you are more depressed than you. I have some sympathy for them." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "What do you mean? You still sympathize with them. Where are you standing? " Liu Yifei said very dissatisfied.


    "Ha ha, because I''ve been married before, and I''ve been despised by girls. No girl likes me. I have a deep understanding of the depression." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    It turns out that before ye Guangrong met Liu Qingqing, his family often arranged blind dates for him, but the girls all disliked Ye Guangrong''s laziness and poverty, so they didn''t like Ye Guangrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    "Together, you sympathize with the men who were rejected by me Liu Yifei said gloomily.


    "Don''t you think they are much more pitiful than you? I met such a beautiful girl as you on blind date. I thought I could marry such a beautiful wife, but I was rejected. Isn''t it pitiful for them to have such a vivid stimulation? Not more depressed than you? "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. After all, ye Rongrong has been rejected face to face by girls many times. It''s very touching.


    If the object of a blind date is an ugly girl or a girl who looks like a normal person, it''s OK that she would like her to refuse. But when she meets a beautiful girl who looks like a pretty girl and is refused, it''s very hard for her.


    At that time, ye Guangrong even thought that it would be nice to be a millionaire in his father''s life. These girls would not dislike their poor family and be lazy.


    Because these days money, there are lazy costs, those beautiful girls will not mind, because the family has the capital to live a rich life.


    After all, ye Rongrong has a height of more than 1.8 meters. Although he is not very handsome, he is not ugly. Just like a girl, his height can completely cover up his lack of handsome.


    "Oh, ha ha, I''m in a better mood to chat with you for a while." Liu Yifei was in a good mood immediately.


    "New Year''s day, remember to give yourself a good mood." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about it. My mother is coming up. I guess she will take me on a blind date again." Liu Yifei said in a low voice on the phone.


    "Well, see you next time. Remember to keep in a good mood." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well." Liu Yifei hung up.


    It seems that her mother has come up, otherwise Liu Yifei should not hang up the phone so soon.


    "Who''s calling?"


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously. Liu Yifei can recognize that her man is calling a woman, a beautiful woman who has not married, otherwise she would not say anything about blind date.


    "Our county''s parents officer, I gave you her phone number last time." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s her."


    Liu Qingqing remembers that the last time her man was brought into the police station, she called the woman who had a good voice.


    It''s just that Liu Qingqing didn''t expect that this woman was so familiar with her man that she even told her man about blind date.


    However, Liu Qingqing didn''t think much about it. After all, a young woman who can become a county parent officer is very rational and won''t do anything to destroy other people''s families.


    "I congratulate you on your wealth. I congratulate you on your brilliance. Please come here for the best, and go away for the bad. It''s not strange to have too many gifts..." This words haven''t said a few words, another telephone rings.


    Ye Rongrong picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was Wang Bingzhen''s phone.


    "Happy new year, Mr. Wang."


    Ye Rongrong picked up the phone, pressed the answer button, and said.


    "Happy new year, Mr. Ye!"


    Wang Bingzhen also said happy new year. Anyway, the most common thing we say today is "Happy New Year".


    "Mr. Wang, I''ve said it many times. Don''t call me Mr. Wang. We''ll have more share!" Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "Ha ha, I''m used to it. If I can''t change it, I''ll call you glory." Wang Bingzhen said with a smile.


    "Call me qiwazi."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Guangrong''s nickname is qiwa. But since Ye Guangrong''s parents passed away, no one has called Ye Guangrong "qiwa" or "qiwa".


    Therefore, when several very old people in the village call themselves "qiwazi", ye Guangrong feels very kind.


    Although these old people are very old, they can''t remember many things, many people''s names, but they still know their little name "qiwa". This really makes Ye Rongrong very moved and warm, and has a feeling of returning to his childhood.


    "Ha ha, I''d better call you glory."


    Wang Bingzhen said with a smile. You should know that ye Rongrong is in Wang Bingzhen''s heart now, which is like "miracle doctor" and "strange man". How dare you call ye Rongrong "qiwa" such a nickname.


    You know, even in the countryside, once a man gets married, few people call him a nickname, because that would be impolite. Of course, it doesn''t matter if his parents and senior elders call him a nickname. On the contrary, they seem kind.


    "That''s right. We''re all so familiar. Just feel free to order."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong has a good impression on the old man Wang Bingzhen. He is a good old man.


    "Glory, do you have time on the sixth day of the new year?" Wang Bingzhen asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "On the sixth day of the lunar new year, my family holds a banquet. I''d like to invite you and Qingqing to attend." Wang Bingzhen said."Forget it. I want to pay a new year''s visit, so I won''t go so far. I''ll go to you again next time."


    Ye Rongrong said. It''s very inconvenient and troublesome to travel abroad for the Chinese New Year. Ye Guangrong is afraid of trouble, so he refuses directly.


    "All right then!"


    Wang Bingzhen listened to Ye Rongrong''s meaning and didn''t want to come to his family''s banquet, so he was no longer reluctant. After all, these "strange people" didn''t like the lively environment, which Wang can understand.


    ¡­¡­


    They chatted a few words on the phone, said some words of blessing to each other, and then hung up the phone. As soon as they hung up the phone, it rang again. Ye Rongrong was a little surprised to see that it was Wang Changbo, a senior county official.


    "Secretary Wang, happy new year." Ye Rongrong got on the phone and said with blessing.


    "Ha ha, happy new year. I''ve called several times just now, but I''ve been on the phone all the time. It''s really hard for you to get through?" Wang Changbo said with a smile.


    "A friend''s call."


    Ye Rongrong said that he didn''t explain more. On the first day of the lunar new year, it''s normal for people to make more phone calls. Everyone can understand.


    The two people said some words of blessing to each other, and Wang Changbo simply hung up the phone. In fact, Wang Changbo called just to say a few words of blessing, and there was nothing else. The conversation didn''t last long.


    Then a few people who knew Ye Rongrong''s call called to say happy new year. We didn''t talk much. After all, today we are all busy calling people we know to say good wishes. It''s impossible to talk as long as Liu Yifei did just now.


    Hang up the phone, ye Rongrong thought about it. Just now, besides Liu Yifei, Wang Bingzhen and Wang Changbo, his cousin Ye YingYing and the fat beauty Zhao Suqing also called to say hello.


    Wang Dafu, Chen Tiankai, and Liu Daming, the leader of the county security brigade, also called to say hello.


    Of course, a few people who know ye Rongrong''s phone number also called to ask for new year''s greetings. These people all took the initiative to call. Ye Rongrong is a lazy man, so he won''t take the initiative to call others to ask for new year''s greetings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    "Happy new year, brother glory!"


    "Happy New Year


    At nine o''clock in the morning, ye Shuting and Ma Lin come to Ye Guangrong''s house in beautiful clothes.


    "Happy new year, two beauties."


    After ye Rongrong returned his voice, he still lazily leaned back on his chair and watched the "spring reception party" broadcast on southern Zhejiang satellite TV.


    Not to mention that the "Spring Festival Gala" of southern Zhejiang satellite TV is much more interesting than the "Spring Festival Gala" program that I watched last night. Ye Rongrong enjoyed watching it, whether it''s crosstalk actors, sketch actors or singing stars.


    I can''t help it. Ye Guangrong is a man with a sense of regional pride. He always thinks that the things in his hometown are better than others, especially the "Spring Festival Gala" won the "Spring Festival Gala" last night.


    "Come and eat the fruit."


    Liu Qingqing pointed to the fruit plate on the tea table in the living room and said to the two girls. For the Spring Festival, there must be several fruit plates at home. The fruit plates outside are for the kids who come to play at home, and the fruit in the living room is for the guests.


    "Eh, sister Qingqing, how did the ring on your finger change?"


    Ye Shuting stares at Liu Qingqing''s hand in surprise and says. Ye Shuting clearly remembers that Liu Qingqing used to wear a gold ring, which was bought by her father-in-law and mother-in-law when she married Ye Guangrong.


    Usually Liu Qingqing wears it on her hands, but today Ye Shuting finds that her best friend''s ring has been changed. It''s no longer a gold ring. It looks like, yes, it looks like a diamond ring.


    Although I haven''t seen anyone wearing a diamond ring in the countryside, as a girl in the new era, she is still very sensitive to luxury jewelry. Even if she can''t afford it, she will often go to the store to have a try. Anyway, she doesn''t need money to try it, and she can still have a dry life.


    "Wow, sister Qingqing, this is a diamond ring. It''s much better than the gold ring you wore before Chinese New Year. It looks really perfect."


    Ma Lin is said by Ye Shuting, and Ma Lin also notices the ring on Liu Qingqing''s hand.


    In the past, Liu Qingqing wore a gold ring, but Ma Lin always felt that the gold ring was too rustic to match sister Qingqing''s beautiful little hand, which made her immortal sister Qingqing come down one level.


    But the diamond ring is not the same. It''s so beautiful that Ma Lin doesn''t dare to look directly at it. It''s so beautiful and immortal. She is "ugly duckling" in front of her, which makes Ma Lin who is very proud of her appearance hurt.


    "Qingqing, please show me if it''s a diamond ring." Ye Shuting excitedly grabs Liu Qingqing''s hand and carefully looks at the diamond ring on Liu Qingqing''s slender jade finger.


    "Wow, it''s really a diamond ring."


    Ye Shuting said in surprise. I''m not wrong. What Qingqing is wearing is a diamond ring. Ye Shuting has seen this kind of diamond ring in a gold jewelry store. The cheapest one is more than 9000, while the one Qingqing is wearing is worth at least 15000.


    "Is it good?"


    Liu Qingqing asked happily. Girls have some show of nature, Liu Qingqing such a beautiful girl is no exception.


    "It''s not good-looking, it''s too good-looking."


    Ye Shuting looks at Liu Qingqing''s diamond ring with envy and says. I wish I had such a diamond ring.


    "Sister Qingqing, this diamond ring matches you so well. When did you buy it? Why didn''t you show it to us before the new year?"


    Ma Lin asked suspiciously. Before the Chinese new year, Ma Lin had never seen Liu Qingqing wear a diamond ring, and had never heard her talk about buying a diamond ring.


    "This is my husband. He bought me a new year present."


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong, who is leaning against the armchair to watch TV, and says happily. There is no girl who doesn''t like rings, especially diamond rings, which are the favorite ornaments of every girl. A diamond ring will be handed down forever. If a man buys a diamond ring for himself, it also means that his man''s feelings for himself will never change.


    "New Year''s gifts? New year''s gift from brother glory? "


    Ye Shuting said in surprise. I didn''t expect that this lazy brother glory knew how to be romantic. He gave his wife a diamond ring as a new year''s gift on the first day of the lunar new year. If only brother glory could give him a diamond ring.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing responded happily.


    "Brother glory, I didn''t expect you to be so romantic. I gave Qingqing a diamond ring on the first day of the lunar new year." Ma Lin looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and said.


    "Don''t look down on farmers. We farmers know romance, too." Ye Rongrong said lazily.


    "I can''t see it, brother glory. You have a lot of money. You are really willing." Ye Shuting looks jealously at the diamond ring on Liu Qingqing''s finger and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Brother glory has many skills now. I don''t know how many people want to give me money, but I still can''t see it." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Just brag."


    Ye Shuting certainly does not believe Ye Rongrong''s words."Wife, I''m thirsty. Give me an orange." Ye Rongrong said to his wife.


    "All right."


    Liu Qingqing cleverly picked the biggest orange, peeled it with her delicate hand, cleaned the white lines inside, and came to the armchair where ye Guangrong was sitting.


    "Husband, open your mouth." Liu Qingqing squats down and says to her man.


    Ye Rongrong opened his mouth obediently.


    Liu Qingqing pulls out an orange and sends it to Ye Guangrong''s mouth.


    "Delicious, sweet." Ye Rongrong said with satisfaction.


    When ye Rongrong finishes eating that piece of orange, Liu Qingqing sends another piece of orange to his man''s mouth.


    "Hey, I say you don''t have to show your love like this. You should also consider our feelings, right?"


    Ma Lin can''t bear to yell. This is Chi Loudi showing his love in front of him. It''s really exciting.


    "Yes, you can''t show your love like this." Ye Shuting also yelled.


    "What do you kids know? What are you shouting about? Learn from my wife, so that you won''t be told that you don''t know when you get married."


    Ye Rongrong takes a white look at Ma Lin and ye Shuting. These two girls are so hateful. When they come to be "big light bulb" on the first day of the lunar new year, they disturb their wives and show their love.


    "If my man, the man after me, dares to ask me to serve him like this, I will stop him immediately." Ma Lin said aggressively.


    In Ma Lin''s opinion, it is always others who serve themselves. There is no way for her to serve others like this.


    "That''s it, that''s it."


    Ye Shuting said with insufficient confidence. If you can, ye Shuting would like to replace Liu Qingqing to feed his brother glory oranges, which is really a very happy thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    "I can''t tell you kids clearly. When you have a man, you will understand that your brother glory is saying this for your good. You should know that if you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer sooner or later." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha, brother glory, who are children? When Qingqing was as old as me, you got married and slept together. Don''t you even let go of children? Brother glory, you''ve changed Ye Shuting smiles at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Cough."


    By Ye Shuting said, ye Rongrong just into the mouth of the orange was choked all throat, can''t help coughing up, very uncomfortable.


    The next time you eat, you really can''t speak. Otherwise, it''s really hard to be choked. No wonder the ancients said, "food doesn''t speak, sleep doesn''t speak." it''s really reasonable.


    No, I don''t listen to the old adage. Now I will be punished.


    "Honey, are you ok?" Liu Qingqing asked in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. It''s just choking." Ye Rongrong took a long breath. He felt comfortable and said to his woman with a smile.


    This is the advantage of knowing medicine. If you have a small problem in your body, you can solve it immediately.


    "Brother glory, are you ok?"


    Ma Lin and ye Shuting also hurried to Ye Rongrong and asked. Although like to quarrel with his glory brother, but if his glory brother where there is an uncomfortable, two women are still very nervous.


    "I said it''s OK, but it''s OK. Isn''t it just choking? Who hasn''t been choked several times these days Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s the same."


    Ma Lin said with a smile. Ma Lin suddenly now finds that she cares more about brother glory than her parents.


    "Brother glory, do we have any new year gifts?"


    Ye Shuting looks at Ye Rongrong and asks. Ye Shuting also wants his brother glory to give him a new year''s gift. It doesn''t need to be as expensive as Qingqing''s ring. As long as it''s a gift from him, no matter how cheap it is, ye Shuting is happy.


    "New Year''s gifts?"


    Ye Guangrong really didn''t prepare new year''s gifts for them, but it''s not easy to say that they didn''t, either. Ye Guangrong has some entanglements. Ye Guangrong didn''t expect that ye Shuting would ask for a gift directly from herself.


    You know, ye Shuting has given her two gifts. Now she wants a gift from herself. If she says she doesn''t have it, it''s very cold.


    "Brother glory, I want new year''s gifts, too." Ma Lin also looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "This..."


    Ye Guangrong is really in a bit of a dilemma. He is really unprepared.


    "Brother glory, don''t you not prepare our new year''s gift?" Ye Shuting looks at Ye Rongrong in disappointment and asks.


    "Yes, why not? It''s just that the present I want to give you is special." Ye Rongrong said immediately.


    "Special? What''s the present? "


    Ye Shuting immediately asked curiously. Brother glory said that a special gift must be very unusual, otherwise it would not be described as "special".


    "This is a secret for the time being." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "We can have it then."


    Ma Lin asked anxiously. Ma Lin really wants to know what special gift she will give her. I''m really looking forward to it.


    "Afternoon." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "It''s going to be so long!" Ma Lin said with a gloomy face.


    "Soon, it''s more than ten now. After lunch, it''s afternoon. It''s fast." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    Liu Qingqing knows that her man has not prepared new year''s gifts for Tingting and Linlin at all. She is still thinking about what to give them.


    "Well, we''ll wait for brother glory''s New Year gift."


    Ye Shuting can only reluctantly say that ye Shuting really wants to know what new year''s gift her brother glory will give her, but she also knows that she is in a hurry. Maybe it''s not the gift that brother glory originally wanted to give her.


    Although Ye Shuting also knows that it will never be a diamond ring, she is still looking forward to it. If she gives herself a necklace, ye Shuting will wear it all the time.


    That''s like my brother glory, being around me every day. It''s very meaningful, but is it possible? Will brother glory give you a necklace? Ye Shuting began to worry about gain and loss.


    "You''re chatting here, and I''m going out for a walk."


    Ye Rongrong stood up from the armchair and said. Ye Rongrong comes out of the room. Now ye Rongrong has a headache. He doesn''t know what gift to give ye Shuting and Ma Lin.


    To buy jewelry, it seems that today is the first day of junior high school. Even the jewelry store in the county will not open today. What a joke. Ye Shuting and Ma Lin are both college students. Who still plays with the toys played by children during the Spring Festival.


    Standing in the yard, ye Guangrong felt more and more headache. He originally wanted to go out for a walk to see if he could have any inspiration and let himself think of the gifts that he could get and give now.Just turned around, ye Rongrong suddenly looked at his piano room.


    "Yes."


    Ye Rongrong patted his head and said happily. How can I forget that I still have "master level painting skills"? I can draw two portraits of them and give them new year''s gifts.


    And this gift is very meaningful. They will love it.


    Thinking of this, ye Guangrong quickly goes to his piano room. After opening the door with the key, ye Guangrong closes the door after people enter.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want Ye Shuting and Ma Lin to know that they are given their portraits. In that case, doesn''t he say that he didn''t prepare any new year gifts for them at all?


    Isn''t he embarrassed? As a man, he can''t be embarrassed. So ye Rongrong decides to quickly draw the portraits of Ye Shuting and Ma Lin.


    Fortunately, for ye Shuting and Ma Lin to paint portraits, we don''t need to keep improving as we did for our wife last time.


    So ye Guangrong painted very fast. With the memory of Ye Shuting and Ma Lin in his mind, ye Guangrong painted two portraits for about an hour.


    Although these two portraits are not as lifelike as Liu Qingqing''s, they give people the feeling that the whole person is alive and wants to come out of the painting.


    But it''s also very extraordinary portraits, such as ye Shuting and Ma Lin. their portraits are like real people, and they are no different from Liu Qingqing''s portraits.


    In the contemporary painting and calligraphy circles, there is absolutely no other person who can draw such a portrait, but ye Guangrong doesn''t know it.


    Ye Rongrong looked at the two portraits, but he was still a little dissatisfied. He felt that they were not as good as the portrait he had painted for his wife.


    This is not the reason why I am fast. With my painting skills, this is not the reason why I am dissatisfied with the two portraits.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at the two portraits and says to himself. Ye Rongrong also wants to find out the problem.


    ~~~


    when the end of the month comes, the otaku weakly asks for the monthly ticket. If you still have the monthly ticket, you can vote for the otaku.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    After watching for more than ten minutes, ye Rongrong didn''t find the problem. He couldn''t help shaking his dizzy head. "Forget it, don''t look for it. Play guzheng and relax yourself."


    Ye Guangrong came to the front of guzheng. Although Ye Guangrong hasn''t played guzheng for many days, this guzheng is still spotless, which makes Ye Guangrong feel that he has married a good wife, what a diligent wife he is. He makes his home clean and his service comfortable.


    If you have a wife like this, why do you want a husband.


    Ye Rongrong sat down cross legged on the cushion, picked up the guzheng, slowly rowed the thin strings, and the beautiful notes jumped out one by one.


    The melody is harmonious and pleasant, sometimes low, sometimes high, sometimes crisp, sometimes powerful Each note seems to become a gossamer like floating clouds, into a gorgeous ribbon.


    "This, where does this come from?"


    Ye Shuting asks Liu Qingqing and Ma Lin in shock. The music is so beautiful that ye Shuting seems to be on the top of the clouds.


    "Don''t talk. Listen quietly."


    Liu Qingqing stops talking to Ye Shuting and Ma Lin, who may not know. Liu Qingqing does know that this is her man playing guzheng.


    I haven''t heard my man play the piano for a long time. Liu Qingqing is very excited. Her man''s piano skill has reached the level that Liu Qingqing looks up to. Every time she listens to her man play the piano, Liu Qingqing has a feeling of spiritual washing.


    All of a sudden, it''s like a spring falling into the pool from a high and steep mountain. The sound of splashing water is as beautiful as a big Pearl falling on a jade plate.


    After the climax, the tone is gentle and beautiful. Three women seem to see the sunset shining on the green lake, a fisherman looking at a basket of lively fish, extremely happy. Then the tone rose, filled with laughter, and gradually calmed down, as if the fisherman had come home.


    However, a string sound rises in the air, erratic, winding and lingering. Rush to the roof, float to the foot, suddenly high pitched and rapid, lingering sound. It''s delicate and ethereal. It wants to send and receive. When it turns around, it suddenly becomes sonorous and forceful. It can penetrate every pore and flow into people''s heart.


    A beautiful piece of music came in from outside the house, which made the three girls immersed in the sound of the piano and seemed to forget everything


    Slowly, the sound of the Qin gradually weakened, and the tone gradually decreased, as if people were tired, and the Qin was tired too


    For a long time, the three girls recovered from the beautiful music just now.


    "What a wonderful tune."


    Ma Lin said leisurely. Ma Lin has never heard such a music that makes her lose her mind. Just now, Ma Lin is like her own God and soul. With the beautiful music, she has crossed the limit of time and space and is in a fascinating mood.


    What an incredible thing it is. Ma Lin has heard many people play the piano, and many famous players play all kinds of piano. But none of them is like this one, which makes Ma Lin obsessed and distracted.


    "Yes, it''s really incredible. I feel like I''m in another time and space. My mind is really intoxicated." Ye Shuting also said in surprise.


    Ye Shuting doesn''t know who played the piano sound just now. When there is one thing, ye Shuting is sure that this piano sound is absolutely the best and most intoxicating one she has ever heard in her life.


    Ye Shuting suddenly had a kind of person who wanted to see such a wonderful music.


    "Well, it''s not often to hear such a wonderful sound." Liu Qingqing said to Ye Shuting and Ma Lin with a smile after she recovered from her man''s zither.


    Not to mention Ye Shuting and Ma Lin, they are the people who often listen to their men''s piano music. Every time they are brought into a wonderful world by their men''s piano music, Liu Qingqing always indulges in their men''s piano music.


    "Sister Qingqing, do you know who was playing the piano just now?" Ye Shuting asked anxiously.


    "Sister Qingqing, tell me who is playing the piano. The sound of the piano is so good. I want to worship him as my teacher." Ma Lin also said excitedly, holding Liu Qingqing''s hand.


    "Ha ha, guess what?" Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "How can we know? You''d better say it quickly. I don''t know who else can play such a wonderful piano here." Ye Shuting holds Liu Qingqing''s hand and says.


    "Is it..."


    Ma Lin looks at Liu Qingqing in surprise and asks. Ma Lin remembers that Liu Qingqing''s family has a piano room with a piano and guzheng. Ma Lin remembers that sister Qingqing told herself that her men like playing guzheng.


    Is it brother glory?


    Ma Lin finds that her brain can''t turn around. Ma Lin suddenly finds that she doesn''t see through the glory brother.


    Can he not only have excellent cooking skills, martial arts and mysterious medical skills, but also play the piano so well?


    This, this is incredible, isn''t it?


    You know, brother Ye Guangrong is a lazy man. He has been here for so many days. Except watching him sleep, watching TV, and cooking once in a while, he has never seen what he has done.How can such lazy people be so powerful? No matter in cooking, martial arts or medical skills, they are much more powerful than those they know.


    Is he an immortal? Some of Ma Lin''s thoughts are getting farther and farther away, and the ghosts are coming out.


    "Linlin, do you know who played the piano just now?"


    Ye Shuting asked in surprise. He did not know things, did not expect that Ma Lin would know, which makes Ye Shuting feel incredible.


    "I, I don''t know, I guess."


    Ma Lin still can''t believe her own judgment.


    "Guess who?" Ye Shuting asked curiously.


    "Tingting, whose home do you think this is?" Ma Lin looks at Ye Shuting and asks.


    "Brother glory What do you mean, it was brother glory who just played the piano. How could that be possible? "


    Ye Shuting said in disbelief. Ye Shuting can accept his brother''s medical skills, martial arts and cooking skills, but she can''t believe that he can play piano.


    My brother glory is just a farmer in the countryside. In his life, he has never left the village for a long time except working for three months. Where did he learn such powerful piano skills.


    What''s more, it''s not a day or two since I became my best friend with sister Qingqing. I haven''t been to her yard, and she doesn''t have any instruments to play the piano, no matter piano or Guqin.


    My brother glory, what did he use to play the wonderful piano sound just now? He would not play it with air, would he? So ye Shuting didn''t believe that the music just now was played by her brother glory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    "Who says brother glory doesn''t have a piano? Brother glory not only has a piano, but also a zither." Malin white one eye, ye Shuting said.


    "No way. Why don''t I know?" Ye Shuting said incredulously.


    "I saw it with my own eyes. If you don''t believe me, ask elder sister Qingqing."


    Ma Lin said. Last time ye Rongrong wrote couplets, he had been to the piano room, where there were hundreds of thousands of pianos and guzheng.


    "Sister Qingqing, do you have piano and guzheng in your family?" Ye Shuting looks at Liu Qingqing and asks.


    "Well, it''s been a while." Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "Why don''t I know?" Ye Shuting said gloomily.


    "During the Spring Festival, it''s rarely used. I''m afraid that the little guys like Xiaobai will make trouble and lock the door of the house. It''s normal that you don''t see them." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Well, then, so the player just now is brother glory?" Ye Shuting asked in surprise.


    "You say, who else has the key to the yard besides me?" Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Shuting''s inverse problem.


    Seeing ye Shuting''s surprise, Liu Qingqing feels very interesting. Don''t you like my man? But my man has many skills, you always know less than yourself.


    Sometimes women like comparison. Liu Qingqing is in a good mood.


    "It''s really brother glory. It''s really incredible. How can brother glory be so powerful? Everything is so powerful?"


    After listening to Liu Qingqing''s words, Ma Lin was absolutely sure that ye Guangrong was the one who played the piano just now. She couldn''t help crying out.


    "Yes, brother glory, how can he be so powerful and have so many skills?" Ye Shuting some surprised, some lost to say.


    The more powerful Ye Guangrong is, the more lost Ye Shuting is. If ye Guangrong can hold this man before he meets Liu Qingqing, then the happy woman now is not Liu Qingqing, but herself.


    But God is always so fond of joking, before ye glory is so fucked, don''t say he won''t take a fancy to him, is to talk to him, I despise.


    But such a leaf glory, which he had always looked down upon and looked down upon before, seemed to have changed in a short period of half a year.


    One powerful skill after another has been revealed. The bad habits of drinking, playing cards and playing with wife have disappeared.


    Ye Guangrong becomes more and more mysterious, just like a piece of strong iron, deeply attracts himself to the past.


    Every time I see Liu Qingqing''s happy appearance, ye Shuting is really jealous and hateful. She doesn''t hate Liu Qingqing, but herself. She hates why she looks down on others and why she doesn''t grasp the opportunity at that time. If ye Guangrong pursues Ye Guangrong before she knows Liu Qingqing.


    Ye Shuting is very confident. With her own appearance, ye Guangrong can never escape from her own palm. After cooking with him, even her grandfather can only recognize the relationship between herself and ye Guangrong.


    However, there are not so many ifs in the world. Now ye Guangrong is Liu Qingqing''s man, but he is a shameful third party.


    No, it''s not even a third party. From beginning to end, it''s all about pursuing Ye Guangrong and giving him back. But ye Guangrong has never accepted himself. Even ye Shuting clearly feels that her glory is escaping from herself and her feelings for him.


    This really makes Ye Shuting very helpless. She has already put down her figure in that way, just to be an unknown woman beside Ye Guangrong, and now she can''t do it.


    Even ye Shuting found that his brother of glory''s feelings for himself, like Ma Lin''s feelings for his sister, made Ye Shuting helpless but helpless.


    "Don''t ask me this question, I don''t know!"


    Liu Qingqing waved her hand and said. Anyway, Liu Qingqing can''t see through his man, but he doesn''t want to go into it. After all, for Liu Qingqing, the more powerful his man is, the more proud he is. It''s not a bad thing.


    As long as it''s not like those fantasy novels, in the end, the ability is so big that the earth can''t accommodate him, let him fly up and leave himself alone.


    "You don''t know? Aren''t you brother glory''s wife? "


    Ma Lin said in surprise. Ma Lin thinks that Liu Qingqing is a failure. She doesn''t even know how her man has so many skills.


    If his husband, Ma Lin must let him explain all his things clearly, if there is a little unclear, don''t want to marry himself.


    At the end of the month, I will give myself a summary of what he has done this month, how much money he has made, with which women he has contacted, why he has contacted, and whether he has crossed the line.


    If one is not clear, Ma Lin will break the engagement with him."I''m his wife, but I don''t need to know his secret, as long as I know that he loves me and will hurt me, I don''t think the rest is important."


    Liu Qingqing said. Liu Qingqing is very satisfied with the way she gets along with her man now. Do not ask, do not go to the bottom, simply live, no scheming, no calculation, no defense, do not ask each other''s secrets.


    This simple and pure way of getting along with husband and wife makes Liu Qingqing very happy and at ease. Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to change anything.


    That is to say, Liu Qingming knows that ye Shuting is interested in her own man, and lightly deals with it. She believes in each other, lives naturally, and everything develops along with nature. Perhaps the final result is the most perfect.


    "Elder sister Qingqing, I don''t think the same as you. If it''s my man, he will have no secret. He will tell me everything honestly, or he won''t marry me." Ma Lin said.


    Ma Lin is absolutely a queen like woman. She can''t tolerate a grain of sand in her eyes when she treats her men as well as prisoners.


    It''s a man''s sorrow and happiness to meet such a woman. It depends on the man''s ability. If the man can subdue her, she will be absolutely deft.


    But if you don''t subdue her, you will live in dire straits, and there will be no human rights. Just like Ma Lin''s fiance now, she reports every three days, reports every five days, and summarizes every month. We can imagine the days after her marriage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    "Ha ha, how can I hear that someone wants to get married?"


    Ye Rongrong happily walked into the living room and said. Just now, after playing a song "moonlit night on the Spring River", ye Rongrong is in a good mood.


    "Ah, brother glory."


    As soon as ye Guangrong enters the room, Ma Lin rushes over immediately.


    "Brother glory."


    See by Ma Lin fast one step, ye Shuting depressed to follow Ma Lin behind to Ye Rongrong run after.


    "What are you doing? You''re scaring Baobao." Ye Guangrong saw the two women who were running towards him, and asked in surprise.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t dare to escape now. Like their running state, Ma Lin and ye Shuting will never fall as long as they escape.


    "You are crazy. What if you fall down?"


    Ye Guangrong holds the two girls in one hand. If the men with less strength are really pushed down by their habitual force.


    "Brother glory, did you play the piano just now?" Marlene gasped.


    "Brother glory, did you really play it?" Ye Shuting also looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "Besides I thought, who else do you know in the world can play such a wonderful piano sound?" Ye Guangrong said with some bad taste.


    "It''s really you, brother glory. You are so wonderful. I want to kiss you." Ma Lin didn''t want Ye Rongrong to react, so she gave Ye Rongrong a few kisses.


    "Brother glory, this is for you."


    Ye Shuting immediately kisses Ye Guangrong a few times more than Ma Lin, no less than her.


    Women sometimes, in this kind of thing or very haggard, even if it is a good friend, also can''t.


    "I said, did you do this with my consent? Brother, I have a wife. I''m careful. I''ll sue you."


    Ye Rongrong said with a gloomy face. I''m such a big man. I''m always taken advantage of by these girls. What''s this called.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with what is said on the Internet. Nowadays, girls are more attractive than men. Here are two living examples.


    "Ha ha, brother glory, just enjoy yourself. I haven''t even kissed my fiance like this. You''ve taken advantage of me." Malin looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Wow, I''m so scared. What if he comes to hit me?"


    Ye Rongrong quietly released his hand from the two women''s back, stepped back a little, and after a little distance from the two women, he said with a look of fear.


    To tell you the truth, Ma Lin and ye Shuting, the two beauties, threw themselves into their arms. The faint fragrance of virginity from their bodies made Ye Rongrong a little unbearable.


    Ye Guangrong is a normal man, or a normal strong man. How can he bear the stimulation? If you don''t keep a distance, ye Guangrong doubts that he will have any embarrassing reaction.


    Ye Guangrong is a little afraid of Ma Lin and ye Shuting. He plays this kind of intimate action with himself when he doesn''t come. He''s a normal man. It''s not a challenge to his patience. Ye Guangrong really wants these two girls to go to school quickly, so as not to make him suffer every day.


    "He dares. I tell him to go east. He dares not go west. He dares to mind my business." Ma Lin said aggressively.


    "Ha ha, Lin Lin, that''s wrong with you. Women should be gentle. Do you know" three obediences and four virtues ", go back and study hard."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. If this Ma Lin is her own woman, if she dares to speak to herself like this, ye Guangrong will not say a word, but fight first.


    You know, ye Guangrong is a very male chauvinist at heart. Although he has changed a lot during this period of time, he no longer beats his wife. That is his gentle and obedient wife to Liu Qingqing.


    If Ma Lin is like a woman riding on a man''s head at the end of the day, ye Guangrong won''t be polite. She will definitely be a little dozen in three days and a big dozen in five days, until she is obedient and doesn''t want to ride on a man''s head.


    This is the experience of rural people. For this kind of woman, men have to be more powerful than her to live in her. Otherwise, a family must be disturbed by her.


    "What is" three obediences and four virtues "? Is it a book? "


    Ma Lin asked. Ma Lin really doesn''t know what "three obediences and four virtues" are. Although Ma Lin''s literary style is weak, it''s just superficial, but she is very strong internally. If in ancient times, she could not be as strong as Wu Zetian.


    "The meaning of this" three obediences and four virtues "is to say separately that" three obediences "is to follow the father before marriage, that is, to follow the husband after marriage and to follow the son after death." four virtues "are women''s morality, women''s speech, women''s appearance and women''s merit."


    Ye Rongrong explained to Ma Lin. This is the meaning of "three obediences and four virtues" that ye Rongrong saw when he read novels on his mobile phone.


    "Who says that" if you don''t marry your father, if you marry your husband, if you die, you will follow your son. "It''s discrimination against women. If it''s modern, you''re sure to sue him for insulting women and telling him to stay in prison." Ma Lin said fiercely."Forget it, I can''t get a girl like you." Ye Rongrong said helplessly, shaking his head. Such a girl, who married home, who is unlucky.


    Unless that man is willing to give her all his life and let a woman climb on his head, ye Rongrong doesn''t look down on him, at least he doesn''t want to be friends with him.


    It''s really beneath a man''s backbone. As a man at home, it is necessary to say nothing. Of course, now we pay attention to equality between men and women, and occasionally we have to listen to the demands of our own women.


    "Ha ha, brother glory, I didn''t want to marry you. If I marry your husband who is so skilled in martial arts here, I will never win you in a fight, and I won''t be beaten by you every day."


    Ma Lin said with a smile that although she has not been in touch with Ye Guangrong for a long time, Ma Lin knows that ye Guangrong is definitely a very male chauvinist man, and she is also a big female chauvinist girl.


    If they lived together, they would make a little noise every day and a big noise every three days. If they really annoyed him, he would beat himself up. Ma Lin was afraid to think about it.


    Such a strong and powerful man is definitely not the ideal candidate for his husband, but as a lover, no, no, if he is a blue confidant, he is definitely a good choice.


    It is not unacceptable that something beyond friendship happens occasionally.


    Soon, Ma Lin defined Ye Guangrong as the role of confidant of LAN Yan. As the society says now, there are always several confidants behind successful men.


    In Ma Lin''s opinion, if you want to be a successful woman in the future, you have to have a blue confidant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    "That''s true. If a girl like you marries me, I''ll take a dozen in three days and a dozen in five days." Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Brother glory, no, you are so cruel, I am so beautiful, so weak, you have done it." Ma Lin looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Ma Lin didn''t expect that his brother glory spoke so directly. As long as he married him, he really wanted to beat himself, a little in three days and a big in five days. In that case, would he still have a living head? Sooner or later, he will kill him.


    Fortunately, I didn''t wait for him like Ye Shuting. I must marry him. But ye Shuting is different from herself. She is a strong woman with strong desire. Ye Shuting is a very traditional girl. If she follows Ye Rongrong, she will be very happy.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. You''re not my wife. It''s not me who has a headache. It''s your fiance." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, let me wipe your face for you."


    Liu Qingqing takes a towel and says to her man.


    "What''s wrong with my face?" Ye Guangrong asked with some doubts.


    "Ha ha."


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at Ye Rongrong''s face, both Ma Lin and ye Shuting couldn''t help laughing.


    It turns out that ye Rongrong''s face, whether it''s left or right, is full of faint lip prints. We can tell from the size that the left lip print belongs to Ma Lin and the right one belongs to Ye Shuting.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t expect Ma Lin and ye Shuting to give him any answers at all, so he looks at his wife and asks.


    "You have lipstick on your face."


    Liu Qingqing said lightly. Don''t know why to see his man''s face has other women''s lips, liuqingqing heart some hair block.


    However, Liu Qingqing didn''t show any displeasure, because it wasn''t her man who wanted it, but Ma Lin and ye Shuting forced her to kiss her when her man didn''t pay attention.


    What''s more, Liu Qingqing is very satisfied with her man''s performance. Instead of being out of her mind after being kissed by two beauties, she takes a step back in time and keeps a certain distance from Ma Lin and ye Shuting.


    Do you need to nag a man who is not seduced by women? My man has done a good job.


    Liu Qingqing finds that sometimes he is worried about nothing. If his man really wants to take ye Shuting, he would have crowded into his family, rather than worrying about gain and loss, because ye Shuting wants to paste it upside down.


    "This is evidence of crime. If you kiss my face like this next time, I''ll sue you." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, unless you don''t wash your face all your life, you can''t sue us."


    Ma Lin said with a smile. It''s much more interesting to be with brother glory than with his fiance.


    His fiance, though he is yelling at others outside, looks like a lamb in front of him. He has no masculinity at all.


    Although Ma Lin likes his future man in front of him, he still looks down on him from the bottom of his heart.


    Some even want him to get up and beat himself up. Sometimes, Ma Lin feels that she is really contradictory. Sometimes she wants to be a "Queen" and sometimes she wants to be a "little woman".


    "Come on, I have a large number of adults. I don''t care with you two little girls. Wife, help me eliminate these" criminal evidence. " Ye Rongrong said.


    It seems that his wife is better. How gentle a woman is. Even the action of wiping her face is so gentle and considerate, which makes Ye Rongrong warm in her heart.


    "Brother glory, what music did you play just now? Why is it so low and beautiful?" Ye Shuting asked curiously.


    "Moon night on the spring river."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Today, ye Guangrong feels dizzy. Playing guzheng is refreshing, but he didn''t expect to have these two aunts and grandmothers at home.


    Now they know that they can play zither. I hope they don''t pass it on. Ye Guangrong really doesn''t want to be famous.


    "Brother glory, you play the moon night on the spring river. It''s really beautiful. I''ve never heard a better tune." Ma Lin looked at Ye Rongrong with adoration and said.


    "Me too, me too."


    Ye Shuting said quickly. Ye Shuting feels so depressed. I don''t know why. Today, I''m going to take a picture of Ma Lin.


    "Of course, who is brother glory? If I call myself the second in the world, no one in the world would dare to call myself the first in the world."


    Anyway, you don''t have to pay taxes to brag, so ye Rongrong brags hard. Looking at Ye Shuting and Ma Lin''s adoring eyes, ye Rongrong''s vanity is very useful.


    "That''s true. I don''t think that any piano master or pianist is a good player compared with brother glory."Ma Lin nodded and said. Ma Lin has heard a lot of master pianists play the piano, but no piano master''s music has ever made her feel washed and immersive.


    "Ha ha, so you should keep it a secret for me." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Why?"


    Ma Lin and ye Shuting asked suspiciously.


    "I''m worried that these masters know that their piano skills are not as good as those of a small farmer like me, and they will commit suicide by jumping from a building with low self-esteem. In that case, my guilt will be great, so you''d better keep it a secret for me." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ha ha, this reason is not sufficient, rejected." Ma Lin said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. Today, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. I don''t want to be famous myself. Where I go, I''ll be followed by a large group of people." Ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s a fact. Now that celebrities are famous, they really don''t have any freedom. They need a large group of security guards to protect them when they go out. Sometimes they sneak out, and they have to wear big sunglasses and masks for fear of being recognized."


    Ma Lin said. Taking Malin''s family background as an example, she has contacted many famous stars and knows that they really have no freedom.


    "So you''re going to keep it a secret, you know?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "What are our advantages?" Ma Lin and ye Shuting asked.


    "Didn''t I say I gave you New Year''s gifts?"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily. Why are girls so realistic now!


    "If we are not satisfied with the gift, we can''t guarantee that we will keep our mouth shut." Ma Lin smiles at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Don''t worry. The gift from brother glory will definitely satisfy you. It''s priceless." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    ~~~~


    today, 12 chapters have been continuously updated. The otaku is suffering from backache. The update in the early morning should be delayed. Let''s watch it tomorrow morning. Thank you for your support.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    "Really?" Ma Lin asked.


    "It must be true. Now that we are hungry, can we have lunch?" Ye Guangrong looks at his wife and asks.


    I got up too early in the morning. Now I''m hungry. It seems that the old saying is very right, people are iron, rice is steel, a meal do not eat hungry panic.


    "Ah Honey, I forgot to cook lunch


    Liu Qingqing looks at his man with embarrassment and says. Just now, I talked with Ye Shuting and Ma Lin so much that I forgot to cook.


    "Brother glory, or you can cook for us."


    Ye Shuting suggested. Who let brother glory cook so delicious food, as long as you eat once, you will never forget.


    "On New Year''s day, what kind of food do men cook?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Ye Shuting and says. The first day of the Lunar New Year is the biggest day of the year. If the head of the family cooks today, he will not be a wife slave in the future.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong will never go to the kitchen on the first day of the lunar new year. In the eyes of rural people, the first day of the Lunar New Year is for women to work, and for men to enjoy after a year''s tiredness.


    "Husband, I''m going to cook now." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Sister Qingqing, I want to eat dumplings at noon." Ma Lin said. As a northerner, Ma Lin is used to eating dumplings during the Spring Festival.


    Liu Qingqing looks at her man.


    "Then have dumplings at noon."


    Ye Rongrong saw his wife looking at him, and understood her meaning, so he said. Anyway, it doesn''t matter what you eat. Ye Guangrong is very good, that is, he is never picky about food.


    "Great, Qingqing. Let me help you. The dumplings I made are beautiful." Ma Lin one day at noon really want to make dumplings to eat, excitedly said to Liu Qingqing.


    "Yes." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Tingting, you also go to help, so fast, my stomach is almost hungry flat." Ye Rongrong looks at Ye Shuting and says.


    Ye Guangrong is really afraid to get along with Ye Shuting alone now, so he quickly sends her to the kitchen to fight for his wife.


    "Oh."


    Originally also happy to be able to get along with his glory brother alone, this time again bubble soup, ye Shuting heart depression can be imagined.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother glory, I made this dumpling, isn''t it beautiful?" Ye Shuting put a dumpling in Ye Rongrong''s bowl and said.


    "Beautiful."


    Ye Rongrong said. In fact, dumplings look like that, what can be beautiful or not.


    "Brother glory, how do you like it?" Hear glory brother praise their dumplings beautiful, ye Shuting said happily.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    Ye Rongrong swallowed the dumplings in one bite, mainly because the three women''s dumplings were not big enough, just enough for ye Rongrong to swallow.


    "Delicious, brother glory, you eat more."


    Ye Shuting excitedly picks out her dumplings from the plate and puts them in her brother glory''s bowl. Everyone''s dumplings are always different in shape. Ye Shuting can easily recognize the shape of her dumplings.


    "Brother glory, you also eat the leek dumplings I made. The leek dumplings taste good with vinegar." Ma Lin is not willing to lag behind in making dumplings for ye Rongrong.


    Only Liu Qingqing, the formal wife, is eating dumplings quietly there, and occasionally laughingly looks at the two women who are fighting to flatter their men.


    When did he start to be so popular with girls? If he could go back half a year, Liu Qingqing would never have thought of such a situation.


    At that time, Liu Qingqing still remembers clearly that ye Shuting did not say how unbearable her man was in front of her and let her leave him.


    Perhaps even she would not have thought that so soon, a man she hated would become a man she could not stop, and a man who made her fall in love.


    ¡­¡­


    A large plate of dumplings was wiped out by four people. Most of the dumplings went into Ye Guangrong''s stomach. Liu Qingqing''s three daughters didn''t eat as much as ye Guangrong alone.


    "Brother glory, where are our gifts?"


    After eating the dumplings, ye Shuting still has some new year gifts that she never forgets.


    "After dinner, how about eating for a while?" Ye Rongrong said, looking at Ye Shuting in a funny way. This gift can''t run away. What''s the hurry.


    Ye Rongrong is mainly worried that the ink has not dried out yet, and ye Shuting and Ma Lin are afraid that they will see that they have just painted the portrait.


    "Brother glory, we really want to know what gift you give us?" Ma Lin also moved a chair to sit beside Ye Rongrong and said.


    Ma Lin is really envious of Ye Rongrong''s leisurely life now, but she is envious. She really wants to live a flat life for a long time. Ma Lin thinks she can''t stand it.


    Ma Lin''s heart is still like how much noise, lively, like shopping, buy luxury jewelry, and then participate in all kinds of hi PI party."Well, you are so anxious. If you want to know my new year''s gift for you, I''ll go and get it." Ye Rongrong stood up and said with a smile.


    "Brother glory, where are the gifts?" Ye Shuting wants to go with Ye Guangrong.


    "Just wait here." Ye Rongrong came out of the living room.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is a gift for Tingting, this is a gift for Linlin." Ye Rongrong hands two pieces of paper to Ye Shuting and Ma Lin respectively.


    "What?" Ma Lin asked curiously.


    "Don''t you know when you open it?"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. Now Liu Qingqing can basically guess what new year''s gift his man gave to Ye Shuting and Ma Lin.


    "Ah..."


    After ye Shuting opened the paper, the whole person was stunned.


    How beautiful? Is this yourself?


    How do you seem to live in a painting? It''s really like painting!


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s like living in a picture."


    Ma Lin, attracted by Ye Shuting''s scream, can''t help but be shocked when she looks at the portrait opened by Ye Shuting.


    This painting is absolutely the most amazing portrait that Marlin has ever seen. It''s like living in a portrait. It''s so forced and divine.


    "How''s it going? Do you like this gift I gave you? " Ye Rongrong looks at Ye Shuting and stares at the portrait, then asks with a smile.


    "Brother glory, did you draw this?"


    Ye Shuting asked in disbelief. Ye Shuting now really do not know what his glory brother will not be.


    "Yes. Do you like it? " Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother glory, is there anything else you won''t do?" Ma Lin asked stupidly.


    "Of course, just like you women have children, I will not." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "No, I want to see the gift from brother glory!" At this time, Ma Lin can''t wait to open the portrait given by brother glory.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    After the first day of the lunar new year, we have to pay New Year''s greetings. In different places, the order of paying New Year''s greetings is different. In Yangping County, the first day of the first month is generally not a new year''s greeting because of the vigil. At most, we can send some gifts to our elders. The formal New Year''s greetings will not be on the first day of the first month.


    From the second day of the first month, the process of new year''s greetings begins.


    As in many places, the first new year''s greetings are to the father-in-law''s family. In the eyes of Chinese people, the son-in-law is half a child. The son-in-law''s name is father-in-law, and the mother-in-law''s name is parents. Therefore, the first stop of the new year''s greetings is definitely the father-in-law''s family.


    Even if the new year''s banquet of Lao Zhang''s family is not on the second day of junior high school, the new year''s greetings should go to Lao Zhang''s family first, which can''t be changed, otherwise you will appear to be ignorant.


    After all, everyone has a large group of relatives these days. If you come according to seniority and rules, you can''t finish the new year''s greetings until the 15th day of the first month.


    So many relatives have discussed early, stagger each other, take turns to invite new year''s banquet, your family eat at noon, my family eat at night, to ensure that every family does not fail.


    It''s just that ye Guangrong doesn''t even know who his father-in-law is or where his father-in-law''s family lives. It''s impossible to say New Year''s greetings to his father-in-law.


    Today, ye Rongrong is going to take his daughter-in-law to pay New Year''s greetings to his mother''s uncles.


    To be honest, ye Guangrong hasn''t visited his uncles for more than ten years, and he hasn''t paid new year''s greetings to his uncles for more than ten years.


    The main reason is that ye Guangrong''s father fell out with several uncles. The specific reason seems to be that his uncles living in the town despised Ye Guangrong''s father who came from the countryside, and then, at a banquet, they got stiff because of drinking.


    Ye Guangrong''s father is also a very stubborn person. From then on, he didn''t talk to his wife''s brothers.


    Ye Guangrong''s uncles are also stubborn, and they don''t have the face to make peace with Ye Guangrong''s father. In this way, the contradiction grows longer and longer. Especially after ye Guangrong''s grandparents died, they completely broke up with each other.


    In addition to Ye Guangrong''s mother''s contact with her brothers, ye Guangrong has no contact with his father.


    Ye Guangrong married his daughter-in-law, but he didn''t invite his uncle. You know, in the countryside, if anyone gets married, his uncle is the biggest, but ye Guangrong''s father is just a few brothers who don''t invite his wife.


    Ye Guangrong''s mother is a very docile woman. Her father basically decides everything at home, so she can''t beat her husband. Finally, ye Guangrong''s three uncles didn''t come except for the red envelope.


    I''m going to die of old age.


    However, when ye Guangrong''s parents died, several uncles came over. When people died, their hatred disappeared. When people died, there was no revenge. Some of them were just sad.


    People''s biggest sorrow is that the two boundless life and death, once with their own bickering, fighting people have been separated from their own heaven and man, the rest is just living regret.


    Since his parents have passed away, his father''s gratitude and resentment with his uncles have gone away. As a nephew, ye Rongrong has to pay New Year''s greetings to his uncles.


    "Husband, is my dress OK?"


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong. This is Liu Qingqing''s first new year visit to her uncle''s home after she married Ye Guangrong for more than a year. She can''t help but feel a little nervous.


    "Very good, very beautiful. My wife is naturally beautiful. She looks good in whatever she wears. Of course, she is more beautiful without clothes." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I hate it."


    Liu Qingqing said with a white smile.


    "I took these gifts to the car."


    With that, ye Guangrong took six bottles of Wuliangye liquor to the front yard. Ye Guangrong didn''t buy them himself. Wang Bingzhen brought them with him when he came to Taoyuan village the other day. There were more than 50 bottles with exquisite outer packaging. They were used as gifts for ye Guangrong to visit relatives during the Spring Festival.


    Ye Guangrong is not used to being a Hakka. Since Wang Bingzhen has sent all the gifts, he has accepted them. It''s convenient for him. He doesn''t have to buy any new year''s gifts for the Chinese New Year.


    In China, gifts for new year''s greetings are nothing more than tonics and drinks. However, edible oil is also popular these years. After all, it''s used by every household, and it''s not very expensive. It''s more practical than wine.


    So many people can''t use up all the cooking oil they receive for the new year, but now people don''t go out to buy gifts. After all, it costs a lot of money.


    Many people take gifts such as drinks, tonics and cooking oil from others to other relatives to pay New Year''s greetings. This can save a lot of money. After all, it''s really not cost-effective to buy these gifts during the new year. Usually, there are only 30 or 50 gifts. They are sold more than 100 times during the new year.


    There is nothing particular about this matter. We can understand each other, but there is no problem.


    "Why haven''t Tingting and Linlin come yet?"Liu Qingqing looks at her watch. It''s almost ten o''clock in the morning. Ye Shuting and Ma Lin haven''t come to her home yet.


    It''s not to take ye Shuting and Ma Lin to my uncle''s home to pay a new year''s visit. The main reason is that I can''t come back with my man at noon today. There are so many kids at home who need to feed at noon. I wanted to ask Aunt Liu to help feed them.


    As a result, Ma Lin and ye Shuting volunteered to do this job, so they gave the two girls the lunch job to feed the kids at home today.


    Just these two wenches are too unreliable. It''s almost ten o''clock now, and they haven''t been seen yet.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Maybe they will come soon."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Now it''s different from the past. In the past, people paid attention to paying New Year''s greetings as early as possible. Now people have too many activities in the evening. Apart from other things, there are not a few people who play cards all night. It''s too early. Many people haven''t got up yet.


    So new year''s greetings are not as early as before. After all, it is possible for you and your relatives to be still sleeping.


    "I''m afraid my uncle will blame us for being late." Liu Qingqing said.


    "It''s OK. Look, aren''t they here?" Ye Rongrong points to Ye Shuting and Ma Lin, who run into her yard, and says to her wife.


    "Brother glory, sister Tingting, I''m sorry we got up too late." Ye Shuting said to Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing with embarrassment.


    "The main reason is that it''s too cold and I don''t want to come out when I lie in bed. As a result, when I take a look at my mobile phone, it''s more than nine o''clock." Ma Lin said with a blush.


    It''s really too cold these two days. The temperature this morning is almost minus 10 degrees. If it''s not for the new year''s greetings, ye Rongrong doesn''t want to get up.


    "Ha ha, well, I''ll give it to you at home." Ye Guangrong said to the two girls with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, just leave it to us. You can go to the new year with peace of mind." Ma Lin patted her chest and said.


    Although Ma Lin and ye Shuting clap their chests and promise, Liu Qingqing is still a little worried. After explaining for a long time, she sits beside her man and goes to her uncle''s home to pay New Year''s greetings.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Uncle Ye Guangrong''s home is not far from the town. It''s only 20 minutes'' drive by electric tricycle. Of course, this is the reason why Ye Guangrong can''t drive fast.


    On such a cold day, although her woman was wearing a scarf and a hat, ye Guangrong was afraid that she was cold, so she didn''t dare to drive fast.


    Ye Rongrong has already thought about it. After the new year, he will apply for a driving school. After he gets his driver''s license, he will buy a car. He doesn''t have to let his woman go out with him every time.


    His wife is delicate. Ye Guangrong really doesn''t want her to suffer this crime. Anyway, there are still about one million yuan left in his family, so it''s no problem to buy a car worth more than 100000 yuan or 200000 yuan.


    At about 10:30, ye Rongrong''s electric tricycle arrived at his uncle''s house. Today is the new year''s wine for his uncle''s house. Ye Rongrong is going to give all the new year''s gifts to his uncles at one time.


    There''s nothing particular about delivering tonics and cooking oil in the new year, but there''s something particular about delivering wine. You have to send two bottles instead of one, otherwise it will be impolite.


    Chinese people pay attention to good things in pairs. Chinese happy events are inseparable from the culture of tobacco and wine. When delivering cigarettes, they pay attention to two bottles and two bottles of wine, which means good color.


    Today''s uncle''s family is calling for guests, but it''s not only Ye Guangrong''s uncle''s relatives, but also his aunt''s relatives.


    Ye Guangrong parks the electric tricycle beside several cars. Liu Qingqing follows Ye Guangrong down the electric tricycle with a small bag. This is Liu Qingqing''s first visit to his uncle''s house. He seems a little timid and follows Ye Guangrong to his uncle''s house step by step.


    Uncle Ye Rongrong''s family is the best of the three. After all, Uncle Ye Rongrong is in business and has several home appliance stores in the town. Every year, we get hundreds of thousands of dollars from buying these appliances.


    Uncle, this house was built 20 years ago. At that time, it was a very good building. Twenty years later, compared with the surrounding houses, it is much older.


    But now it''s not about the old and new houses, it''s about the geographical location and the price of the land. My uncle''s three old houses occupy a very large area. According to the current land price, the land price of these three houses alone has been more than two million.


    With the continuous development of the town, the house price is getting higher and higher day by day. The price of these three plots still has a lot of room to rise. In addition, my uncle''s family is not bad for the money, so the old house will not be sold.


    However, ye Rongrong''s two cousins have no longer lived in this old house. They both bought commercial houses in the county.


    Today''s young people are different from the old people. They like to live in commercial houses. They think that living in apartments like commercial houses can not only decorate well, but also make it easy to clean up.


    It''s not like an old house, one floor at a time. Every room is not big. It''s inconvenient to go up and down all the time. It''s also very inconvenient to clean.


    The old people are different. When they build a house together, they consider that there are more rooms at home. In this way, when several sons are separated, they can also have one floor on their own. When their children get married, they don''t even have a marriage room.


    Ye Rongrong carries wine with Liu Qingqing into his uncle''s house.


    "Eh, it''s not glory. How can I come here to pay New Year''s greetings this year?"


    Before ye Guangrong entered his uncle''s house, he met an acquaintance. He was about thirty years old and was wearing a famous brand all over his body. He was afraid that others would not know his family had money.


    This man is the eldest son of Ye Guangrong''s second uncle. His name is Li Xiaojiang. He is one year younger than ye Guangrong. When he was a child, he liked to be called Ye Guangrong''s hillbilly. Ye Guangrong had a bad relationship with him, so he basically didn''t talk to him.


    "Who is this?"


    Li Xiaojiang suddenly found a beautiful girl beside Ye Guangrong. He was so stupid that he couldn''t satirize Ye Guangrong any more. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Qingqing, let''s go."


    Ye Guangrong ignored his cousin and took his wife into the room. If ye Guangrong was lazy in the past, ye Guangrong''s cousin is a jerk. Ye Guangrong''s second uncle has no way to deal with him and gnaws at home every day.


    Ye Guangrong''s second uncle still has a few money in his family, otherwise he will eat it up.


    Ye Guangrong''s uncle''s three rooms are connected downstairs. It''s very big. When ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing go in, there are many people inside. There are several tables with tea and snacks sitting on them chatting, or forming a pile of talking and laughing, which makes the whole hall very lively.


    When ye Guangrong goes in with Liu Qingqing. The whole hall suddenly quieted down, and they all looked at Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing.


    Today, Liu Qingqing is wearing a red winter dress. She stands beside Ye Guangrong like a fairy.


    More than 1.6 meters tall, slim figure, long black and beautiful hair draped over the shoulder, a stunning face, big eyes clear and transparent, long eyelashes cover the eyes, blinking with charming amorous feelings.


    Standing there, she looks like a princess in a western fairy tale or a fairy in a Chinese mythThe men, women and children in the yard were staring at Liu Qingqing. It took a long time to react from the shock. They could not help but marvel at the beauty and nobility of the girl.


    "It''s glory. It''s Qingqing. I haven''t seen her for a year. It''s more and more watery."


    It was Ye Guangrong''s great aunt who recovered from Liu Qingqing''s beauty as soon as possible. She immediately welcomed Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "Happy new year, aunt."


    Liu Qingqing called timidly. Liu Qingqing met her aunt when her father-in-law and mother-in-law were born. She was familiar with her face, but she could not be mistaken.


    "Happy new year, aunt." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Here comes the glory. Come and sit down." Ye Guangrong''s uncle shouts to Ye Guangrong.


    "Happy new year to my uncle, happy new year to my second uncle, happy new year to my third uncle, happy new year to my great uncle." Ye Guangrong went over and said New Year greetings to the three elders.


    Ye Guangrong''s mother has three brothers and two sisters. However, ye Guangrong''s aunt married to other provinces when ye Guangrong was very young and seldom came back. Except when ye Guangrong''s parents passed away, she didn''t come back for several years.


    Basically every new year, my mother''s relatives are always short of my aunt''s family.


    "I haven''t seen you for a year. The whole person has changed. It''s very energetic. It''s good." The great uncle looked at Ye Rongrong and said happily.


    Although Ye Guangrong''s father fell out with Ye Guangrong''s uncles, he still walked around with Ye Guangrong''s great uncle''s family. Ye Guangrong would go to visit Ye Guangrong every year. Therefore, ye Guangrong''s great uncle could see ye Guangrong every year.


    This year, I found that ye Rongrong''s mental outlook is totally new, and I''m also very happy to be my elder uncle. When he reached a certain age, he looked forward to his younger generation.


    Let''s go to the third shift first, and the fourth shift later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    "Great uncle, three uncles, the more you live, the younger you are. It seems that you are one year younger than last year." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Look, the glory has changed, and the mouth has become sweeter than before."


    Ye Guangrong''s uncle Li Guoqiang said with a smile. Looking at Ye Guangrong, Li Guoqiang can''t help thinking of his sister. Unfortunately, he left too early


    Just after ye Guangrong chatted with his uncles, ye Guangrong''s cousins all stared at Liu Qingqing, who was sitting quietly beside Ye Guangrong, and whispered to each other.


    "My God! There are so many beautiful girls in this world that they just won''t give us girls a living. "


    A 17-year-old girl stares at Liu Qingqing and says to the girl who is several years older than her.


    "Yes, it''s so beautiful. It''s just like a fairy in the sky. It looks unique and noble. I don''t understand. How can we marry such a beautiful girl with such a noble temperament as our lazy and famous cousin?"


    This girl, Li Shanshan, is the youngest daughter of Ye Rongrong''s second uncle. She is 21 years old and still studying in University.


    In addition to marveling at Liu Qingqing''s beauty and noble temperament, Li Shanshan couldn''t understand how her famous lazy cousin could marry such a beautiful wife.


    Moreover, her cousin''s wife looks very young. Li Shanshan suspects that she is not as old as her own. She heard her parents say a year ago that her cousin has been married, but she doesn''t know how his daughter-in-law looks. Now it seems that Jane is too young and too beautiful.


    I don''t know if she was 18 when she married her cousin.


    "Cousin, what do you think she likes about our cousin? She wants money, has no money, wants ability, has no ability, and is very lazy. She is nothing except a little taller." Ye Guangrong''s little cousin whispered to Li Shanshan.


    "How can you say that about your cousin? It''s nothing." Li Shanshan said, looking at her little cousin Li Jiajia in silence.


    "Is that it? What do you think he has? I heard my mother say that our cousin is not good at studying. He dropped out of school before he finished junior high school. He went out to work and went back home in three months. It''s really unreasonable for such a man to get such a beautiful wife. " Li Jiajia said very incomprehensibly.


    "Yes, I don''t understand how such a beautiful girl can marry him."


    Li Shanshan said. In contrast, Li Jiajia never had much contact with Ye Guangrong. When Li Shanshan was a child, she stayed at Ye Guangrong''s home. She knew her cousin better than Li Jiajia. She had no strong points. She was a typical lazy person.


    ¡­¡­


    "This girl should only be in the sky. How many times can we see in the world! This ye Guangrong is too lucky for NIMA. How can he marry such a beautiful girl? "


    "Yes, the girl is so beautiful, with her beautiful face and slim waist. That slender thigh, tut Tut, if such a girl asks me to be my daughter-in-law, even if it makes me live a few years less, I am willing to do it


    "Just dream. You want to marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law."


    "Why can''t I? He''s better than me. How can he marry such a beautiful wife?"


    "That''s true. How can ye Guangrong marry such a beautiful wife? It doesn''t make sense."


    "Yes, I can''t marry such a beautiful wife even if I''m lucky. She looks like a fairy when she sits beside Ye Guangrong."


    Ye Rongrong''s cousins gathered around and talked in a low voice. From time to time, they secretly aimed at Liu Qingqing.


    If we want to use any words to describe Ye Rongrong''s inner thoughts, there are only three words, that is jealousy and hatred.


    "You say that girl who looks like a fairy is Ye Guangrong''s wife."


    Li Xiaojiang pulled his girlfriend over, just heard his cousins'' comments, could not help but ask.


    "Nonsense. Don''t you see a beautiful woman sitting by his side


    A cousin whose age is about the same as Li Xiaojiang, after looking at the girl beside Li Xiaojiang, said somewhat depressed.


    Li Xiaojiang''s girlfriend looks forward and backward, which is very nice. She has a beautiful face and can dress up. However, she has black eyes, brown lips and big earrings. She looks enchanting. At first glance, she has experienced a lot of men''s goods.


    With Ye Guangrong''s daughter-in-law, it''s just too far, too far away.


    Ye Rongrong''s cousins just took a look at him and ignored him. They still stare at Liu Qingqing from time to time. Although they don''t have such a beautiful daughter-in-law, let''s have a look at the head office.


    "It''s a flower in cow dung."Li Xiaojiang scolded a few words in an unbalanced voice. After all, there are many elders here. No matter how stupid Li Xiaojiang is, he doesn''t dare to be too careless.


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, what are your plans after the new year?" Asked Li Guoqiang, ye Guangrong''s uncle.


    "There''s nothing to do, just do some breeding at home." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Farming is good. Now many people are making money, but the investment is not small. Is the money enough? Do you need to borrow some from your uncles? "


    Li Dayong, the second uncle, agrees with Ye Rongrong''s decision. Worried about ye Rongrong''s lack of funds, he kindly asks.


    "Thank you, second uncle. Money is not a problem. Basically, it has been solved. After the new year, we can start digging ponds. After a month, we can raise fish." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Very good. If the second sister knows that her son is sensible and capable, she will be very happy." Li Dafei, the third uncle of Ye Guangrong, said with emotion.


    After all, as one of the youngest two children in the family, Li Dafei grew up under the care of his two elder sisters, so he has special feelings for his two elder sisters.


    "Well, don''t say so sad things about the new year''s Eve." Li Guoqiang glared at his brother and said. The good atmosphere was ruined by him.


    "Don''t say that, Qingqing. You haven''t been to the third uncle''s house yet. The day after tomorrow, the third uncle''s house will hold new year''s wine. You and glory must come."


    Li Dafei doesn''t talk about those sad topics any more. He turns to Liu Qingqing. When my nephew got married, several of my uncles didn''t go. I still owe a big red envelope to my beautiful and shameful nephew daughter-in-law. When she comes to my home to pay a new year''s call, we will make it up together.


    Liu Qingqing did not answer the third uncle''s words, but looked at his man. Liu Qingqing listened to his man''s words.


    ~~~~~


    during the Chinese new year, when I''m at home on holiday, I don''t have much time to code at all. In order to ensure continuous improvement, during the Chinese new year, the update time is changed to around 7 p.m. and the chapters are updated to two shifts.


    If otaku has time, he will update more. I''m sorry for the inconvenience!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    "On the fifth day of the lunar new year, I will visit my third uncle." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Qingqing, is glory bullying you at home? It doesn''t matter. You tell me, I''ll tell him."


    Ye Guangrong''s aunt sees Liu Qingqing''s timid appearance and looks at Ye Guangrong for everything. She thinks that ye Guangrong has bullied Liu Qingqing and makes her dare not speak.


    "Aunt is not. Brother glory is very kind to me." Liu Qingqing said in a hurry.


    "If I didn''t bully you, if I did, tell me. I''ll teach him a lesson." Ye Rongrong''s aunt said to Liu Qingqing with concern.


    His nephew can marry such a beautiful wife, such a virtuous wife, is his blessing, if you do not know how to cherish, his aunt, also want to teach him a good lesson for his dead parents.


    "Auntie, how can you look at me with old eyes? I''ve changed a lot now. I don''t go out to drink or bet. If you don''t believe me, ask Qingqing." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Qingqing, is that so?"


    Ye Guangrong''s aunt looks at Liu Qingqing and asks.


    Since the death of his second sister and second brother-in-law, his nephew became addicted to playing cards and drinking. At that time, ye Guangrong''s aunt went to Ye Guangrong''s home several times and said it several times. After it didn''t work, ye Guangrong didn''t want to go.


    So I don''t know the change of Ye Rongrong in the last half year.


    "Well, brother glory is fine now. He doesn''t go out to play cards or drink any more." Liu Qingqing said.


    "That''s good. Young people can''t drink too much. Don''t play too many cards. They can''t get rich by that." Li Guoqiang said.


    "What you said, uncle."


    As a younger generation, ye Guangrong can only nod his head and listen to the instruction.


    ¡­¡­


    Uncle Ye Rongrong''s new year''s banquet this year has two tables. According to the old habit, men who like drinking are at the same table, while women who don''t like drinking are at the same table.


    In this way, women can also talk about clothes, accessories, and things in the neighborhood, while men can sit together and drink and boast.


    "Hello, my name is Li Jiajia. I''m Ye Rongrong''s little cousin. You''re my cousin. You look really good. You''re more beautiful than those female stars on TV."


    Jealousy belongs to jealousy. Once at the same table, Li Jiajia sits next to Liu Qingqing faster than anyone else and introduces himself excitedly.


    "You''re beautiful, too." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Cousin, you smile like a fairy. You''re so beautiful and charming. You''re not from a small place like us, are you?"


    Like a curious baby, Li Jiajia tugs at Liu Qingqing and asks.


    "I''m from Beijing."


    Liu Qingqing said lightly.


    "Cousin, I just said that my cousin is so beautiful and has such temperament. How can she be from a small place like us? You see, I guess right. My cousin is from Beijing. Beijing is a big city. It''s a big city like that. Only a girl with such beauty and temperament like my cousin can be found."


    Li Jiajia said to her cousin Li Shanshan, who was sitting beside her. It turns out that Li Jiajia just bet with her cousin Li Shanshan that this beautiful cousin is not a local, she is definitely from a big city.


    Now she guessed right, but she was not excited.


    "Hello, cousin. My name is Li Shanshan, and I''m also ye Guangrong''s cousin." Li Shanshan introduced herself to Liu Qingqing.


    "Hello, my name is Liu Qingqing. Just call me Qingqing." Liu Qingqing said.


    "It''s better to call it cousin. It sounds kind." Li Jiajia said.


    "Are you finished? Do you want Qingqing to have dinner?" Ye Guangrong''s second aunt said to Li Jiajia, who has been reading about Liu Qingqing.


    "Oh, eat first, fill your stomach and ask." Being told by her second aunt, Li Jiajia no longer pesters Liu Qingqing.


    But after five minutes, Li Jiajia began to pester Liu Qingqing again.


    "Cousin, you are so elegant. Just like those noble women on TV, are you rich? Are there many officials in your family?"


    Li Jiajia seems to have discovered something new, and asks Liu Qingqing curiously.


    "Can I choose not to answer this question?"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. Liu Qingqing didn''t expect that there was such a curious baby among her husband''s cousins. If she asked again, she really didn''t have any secrets.


    "Yes, but according to your calm expression of refusing to answer this question, my cousin, your family must be very rich, not generally rich, or someone in your family will be a senior official." Li Jiajia said.


    "Jiajia, I said you can be a detective. You know everything. What else do you want to ask?" Li Shanshan said to Li Jiajia with a smile.


    "I''m not a detective. I graduated from high school. I''m going to go to the police academy. I''m going to be a policeman in the future." Li Jiajia said.


    "I''ll have to wait for your father''s approval."


    Ye Guangrong''s third aunt looked at her daughter helplessly and said. I like to be a policeman since I was a little girl. When I grow up, I don''t forget to take the police school entrance examination. What a dangerous career a girl should be. I and her father don''t think much about her coming to the police school."Dad, he''ll agree sooner or later." Li Jiajia said confidently.


    "I don''t know why a girl like to be a policeman." Ye Rongrong''s second aunt said somewhat incomprehensibly.


    "I can''t help it. It''s called generation gap. I''d better talk to Qingqing." Li Jiajia turns her head to talk to Liu Qingqing.


    It''s hard for Liu Qingqing to have a quiet meal.


    "Cousin, how did you know my cousin and how did you choose my cousin? I don''t think you deserve it at all Li Jiajia looked at Liu Qingqing and said.


    "Jiajia, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Guangrong''s third aunt said with a quick stare at her daughter. My daughter is really open-minded. She dares to say anything.


    "I''m telling you the truth. My cousin is so beautiful and has such temperament. How can he be worthy of the honor of my cousin?"


    Li Jiajia is a girl with no heart. She can say whatever she wants. She really has no scruples.


    You should know that ye Rongrong is sitting at a table on the side. If this table speaks louder, ye Rongrong can also be heard at that table.


    How embarrassed he would be if ye Guangrong heard of it.


    Sometimes, ye Guangrong''s third aunt really has no way to deal with her daughter. She always speaks thoughtlessly and often says something offensive. With her temperament, she and her father can''t trust her to become a policeman.


    "Cousin, I also want to know how you like cousin glory?"


    Li Shanshan is also very curious about this question. After all, this cousin is from Beijing, and she is also a girl from a rich family. How can she have an acquaintance with her own glorious cousin and marry her own glorious cousin. Li Shanshan also wants to know the answer.


    After all, it''s not only Li Jiajia who doesn''t think his glorious cousin is worthy of this beautiful and excessive cousin, but also Li Jiajia.


    Two people are just two people living in different worlds. How can they live together in the end? Is there any strange story in it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "Because your cousin is charming!" Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Do you think my glorious cousin is charming?"


    Li Jiajia said in disbelief. Li Jiajia is a gluttonous and indolent person. She really can''t find any bright spot in Ye Guangrong.


    "Yes, what''s wrong?" Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "Well, I don''t know what charm my cousin has?" Li Jiajia has been working hard for a long time. She really can''t think of the charm of her cousin.


    "That''s because you don''t know him." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Anyway, I just don''t think my cousin is worthy of you." Li Jiajia said.


    "Jiajia, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ye Rongrong''s aunt looked at Li Jiajia unhappily and said. How could a cousin say that about her cousin, or in front of her sister-in-law.


    "It is. I''m not wrong." Li Jiajia said unconvinced. I just told the truth.


    "Indeed, I feel that I am not worthy of glory."


    Liu Qingqing''s words are not surprising, and she never stops. With a word, she startles all the women at the table. She doesn''t deserve Ye Guangrong. How can it be?


    After half a sound, Li Shanshan couldn''t help saying, "cousin, are you kidding?"


    Li Shanshan really didn''t expect that her cousin would say something like this. She just wanted to put gold on her cousin''s face, but it wasn''t like this.


    She looks like a fairy. She has such temperament and is likely to come from a famous family. Only her cousin is not worthy of her share.


    "I''m not kidding. You don''t know your cousin, so I don''t think you''ll talk like this one day if you know him. He''s a man of great ability and charm." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    As a woman, Liu Qingqing feels that she must maintain her man''s image and dignity, and does not allow anyone to lower her man''s image.


    "My cousin is charming and capable?"


    Li Jiajia was silly. Li Jiajia really didn''t think that her cousin would say such things and defend her cousin like this.


    Yes, it''s maintenance. Anyway, Li Jiajia doesn''t believe that his cousin has any ability or charm.


    I''m a lazy man. Where can I get my skills and charm. Even if beauty is in the eye of the beholder, you can''t talk nonsense like this.


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, I saw you drive an electric tricycle today. You''ve made a fortune recently."


    At the men''s table, ye Guangrong is not in the right way. Now that ye Guangrong has a fairy like wife, Li Xiaowei, full of jealousy and hatred, can''t help but sarcastically say.


    "Not bad, enough food, enough life."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. With so many elders sitting on the table, ye Rongrong doesn''t want to quarrel with his cousin. What''s difficult is his uncles.


    "Glory, you don''t have to pursue it. What''s enough food, enough life? Man, you have to have a career. Now, cousin Daming is a big boss. He drives millions of luxury cars and cousin Dalong. Now he is the leader of the town. You can see how much you lose when you drive an electric tricycle."


    Li Xiaojiang looked at Ye Rongrong with disdain and said. Originally, Li Xiaojiang was unhappy with Ye Guangrong, but now he is jealous that ye Guangrong has a beautiful wife. It''s really impossible for him to speak without a thorn.


    "Ha ha, it seems that cousin Xiaojiang''s ability has increased in recent years. Why don''t you tell me what you''ve done to show your face so that I can learn from you. Have you become a big boss or a leader in the town government?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Li Xiaojiang with a smile. It''s clay figurines. Ye Rongrong is very rude when he talks. Anyway, he doesn''t bring dirty words. It''s not a curse.


    "You..."


    By Ye Guangrong, Li Xiaojiang really has no words to refute. The main reason is that Li Xiaojiang is still a little gangster these years, and he really hasn''t done anything worth showing off.


    "Well, everybody drinks." My uncle Li Guoqiang said with some displeasure.


    To be honest, Li Guoqiang is really angry. Li Xiaojiang, who is almost 30 years old, is still so ignorant. It''s rare that ye Guangrong visited his uncle''s home for the first time in so many years. That''s what you said.


    It seems that it''s not sensible to have a good talk with my second younger brother and let him take charge of Li Xiaojiang.


    "Uncle, here''s to you. I wish you a happy new year and good health." Ye Rongrong took the wine and toasted his uncle.


    For so many years, ye Guangrong is still a little sorry for not paying New Year''s greetings to his uncle.


    "Well, well, I''m very happy that you can come to pay New Year''s greetings to my uncle." Li Guoqiang had a drink with Ye Rongrong happily.


    "Second uncle, here''s to you. I wish you a happy new year and good health." Ye Rongrong took the wine and toasted his second uncle.¡­¡­


    The banquet ended at two o''clock in the afternoon. Three aunts and aunts were busy cleaning the table.


    The rest are either chatting or playing cards.


    "Husband, here you are."


    Liu Qingqing dialed an orange and handed it to her husband.


    "Get used to it."


    Ye Guangrong asked. After all, it''s Liu Qingqing''s first time to visit her uncle''s home, and it''s also Liu Qingqing''s first time to go abroad to pay New Year''s greetings. Ye Rongrong worries that she is not used to it.


    "Fortunately, your cousins are too enthusiastic." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "They must have said a lot of bad things about me." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Not bad."


    Liu Qingqing didn''t say much.


    "Cousin Qingqing, come here and let''s have a chat." Li Jiajia comes over and pulls Liu Qingqing to say enthusiastically.


    "You are Jiajia. I didn''t expect that you were so big."


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at Li Jiajia with a smile. Ye Guangrong remembers that the last time she saw Li Jiajia, she was a little girl and loved to cry. She didn''t expect to be a beautiful girl when she met again.


    "Good cousin glory."


    Although she was not impressed with Ye Rongrong, Li Jiajia politely said hello to Ye Rongrong.


    "Go! I''ll just sit here and wake up. "


    Seeing Liu Qingqing looking at himself, he said with a smile. Ye Guangrong is very satisfied with his wife. When he goes out, he is mainly his own man, which makes Ye Guangrong''s vanity very satisfied.


    "Cousin, let''s go. Cousin glory, he agreed."


    Li Jiajia pulls Liu Qingqing and says. Li Jiajia really didn''t expect that her beautiful cousin would care so much about her cousin and listen to him. It''s really incredible.


    Now Li Jiajia thinks that his glorious cousin is not good for nothing. At least he is very good at Royal wife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    "Cousin, why are you so afraid of your cousin? You are so beautiful. If he dares to be unkind to you, if you ignore him for a few days, he will not be afraid to die."


    After leaving Ye Guangrong for a long time, Li Jiajia asked Liu Qingqing in an inconceivable way. Li Jiajia can see clearly that everything about her cousin seems to depend on her glorious cousin''s eyes.


    "He''s my man. I want to listen to him."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. I didn''t care about Li Jiajia''s fear of her husband. There is nothing to be afraid of between husband and wife, only who cares more about each other than who.


    "It''s a lot to be afraid of. Cousin, you can''t accommodate him. Sometimes you can show his face and let him know how powerful he is." Li Jiajia said.


    If ye Guangrong heard Li Jiajia''s words, he would be depressed to death. He is not his cousin, but his enemy. He is abetting his wife not to listen to the leader of his family.


    "I don''t dare. Your cousin is so powerful. If I don''t treat him well, and some beautiful girls treat him well, I will be the one crying at that time."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said. Liu Qingqing won''t listen to Li Jiajia.


    "No, just like my cousin, some beautiful girls like him. You''re kidding, cousin." Li Jiajia said incredulously.


    "That''s because you don''t know your cousin. When you know your cousin, you won''t say that."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. It''s because the longer she gets in touch with her man, the more Liu Qingqing feels that her man is capable and mysterious. If it weren''t for her man''s indifference to fame and wealth, he would be a great character now.


    On the contrary, Liu Qingqing is less and less confident that she is worthy of her man.


    "Ha ha, is there any secret for my cousin?" Li Jiajia said thoughtfully.


    "Who has a secret?" Li Shanshan just heard this and asked curiously.


    "It''s our glorious cousin. Listen to my cousin, she has many skills and secrets." Li Jiajia said to Li Shanshan with a smile.


    "Is it?"


    Li Shanshan said incredulously. After all, Li Shanshan has been at Ye Guangrong''s home several times before, and she knows more about her cousin than Li Jiajia.


    It''s just a lazy and incompetent man. His cousin''s sister-in-law says that, and he probably wants to put gold on his cousin''s face.


    "Not to mention your cousin, Shanshan, are you studying or working?" Liu Qingqing didn''t want these people to talk about their men, so she asked.


    "I''m a sophomore in southern Zhejiang Medical College." Li Shanshan said.


    "Not bad. It''s good to be a doctor now."


    Liu Qingqing said politely, there is really nothing to say. Liu Qingqing doesn''t like this atmosphere. He still likes to stay in his own home and live with his man. Even if he doesn''t speak, it''s better to sit in the yard and bask in the sun together.


    "Is this Chanel chanel bag?" Li Xiaojiang''s girlfriend always pays attention to Liu Qingqing''s bag.


    Because this bag, she had seen, was seen by a big boss''s sister. It was said that it would take 50 or 60 thousand. Her sister was very precious to her bag.


    Usually, they are reluctant to use them. They are brought out to show off when they attend parties. I don''t know how many sisters they envy, but there''s no way for everyone. Nowadays, there are few big bosses, and they are willing to spend less money on women like themselves.


    That is to say, her good sister is beautiful and lucky. The more she becomes a generous boss, I heard that she bought it for her only after she was opened the back door.


    as like as two peas, I think that the woman who is a fairy woman has a Chanel Chanel bag.


    "Chanel chanel bag?"


    Li Jiajia and Li Shanshan immediately stare at Liu Qingqing''s bag.


    "Wow, is it really Chanel chanel bag?" Li Jiajia exclaimed in surprise.


    "Jiajia, what are you doing? You are so surprised." The big aunt who was cleaning the table gave Li Jiajia an unhappy look and said.


    "Cousin, is this really Chanel chanel bag?"


    Li Shanshan also looks at Liu Qingqing in surprise and asks. After all, if you have five or six small bags, you can''t buy them with money. You have to be very rich to buy them.


    "Chanel chanel bag." Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "I said, is my cousin''s family rich? No one is willing to buy such an expensive bag without money, so I dare to read it on the Internet. " Li Jiajia said.


    "I didn''t buy it. Someone else gave it."


    Liu Qingqing talked about it. To tell you the truth, Liu Qingqing had several small bags at home. She didn''t think there was anything to show off.


    "Wow, who has so much money to send such expensive bags?"Li Jiajia asked a little strangely. After all, for her who is still a high school student, 50000 or 60000 bags are really expensive.


    "From the granddaughter of a man your cousin knew." Liu Qingqing said.


    "My cousin knows such a rich man?"


    Li Jiajia and Li Shanshan look at Liu Qingqing in surprise and ask. You know, people who give a person five or sixty thousand bags at will are not generally rich.


    Isn''t he a famous lazy man? How do you know such rich people? Li Jiajia and Li Shanshan''s two daughters are confused.


    "Ha ha, so you don''t know your cousin." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qingqing, this is a red envelope for you. Last time you got married, we didn''t go. This red envelope will be made up."


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, when ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing are going to leave, ye Guangrong''s aunt takes out two big red bags and hands them to Liu Qingqing.


    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t know the rules here, and doesn''t know if she should accept the red envelope, so she looks at her man and asks.


    "No, thank you, aunt." Ye Rongrong nodded to Liu Qingqing.


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Liu Qingqing heard his man say so and took the red envelope from his aunt.


    "You can remember my aunt''s house. Come to my aunt''s house more next time."


    The big aunt happily took Liu Qingqing''s hand and said. My nephew is really lucky to marry such a beautiful and clever daughter-in-law.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing responded.


    "Don''t forget to go to my third uncle''s home on the fifth day of junior high school." Li Dafei said to Ye Rongrong.


    "I won''t forget. I will pay a new year''s visit to my third uncle''s house on the fifth day of junior high school, and pay a new year''s visit to my second uncle''s house on the sixth day of junior high school. I remember that." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Cousin, cousin, I''ll go to your house in a few days. I haven''t been to your house yet." Li Jiajia said.


    "Well, next time you want to come, call your cousin and ask him to pick you up."


    Liu Qingqing said to Li Jiajia with a smile. Li Jiajia, like her sister, is a straightforward girl. Liu Qingqing likes her very much.


    "I don''t want him to pick me up." Li Jiajia said after looking at Ye Rongrong''s electric tricycle.


    It''s cold to take this tricycle. If my classmates knew it, how shameless it would be, Li Jiajia would not take it.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    "Husband, why did my aunt send me two red envelopes?" On the way home, Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "One is the bride''s red envelope for tea when we get married, and the other is that you are a new guest." Ye Rongrong explained.


    "I know the red envelope of the bride''s toast, but what does this new guest mean?" Liu Qingqing asked with some incomprehension.


    "We have a custom here, that is, if your relatives come to your house for the first time, you should give a red envelope, and children should give it." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Oh, I know. I''ll pay attention to it later. If Jiajia comes to our house, shall we give her a red envelope?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "To give, she hasn''t come to our house yet. The first time she comes here belongs to a new guest. She wants to give a red envelope, but Shanshan doesn''t have to. She has been to our house before, and our mother has given it before." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing kept in mind that now she is the hostess of her family. These things are what she wants to do in the future. She must remember them.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day of the lunar new year, ye Guangrong paid new year''s greetings to several elders of his family who lived in the village. As for other elders who did not live in the village, ye Guangrong would not pay New Year''s greetings. After all, since Ye Guangrong''s parents passed away, no one has moved. The main reason is that ye Guangrong is lazy and lazy. You know, it''s better to pay New Year''s greetings in China I''m still tired.


    During the period, ye Rongrong also received a call from Li 80000. He just wanted to ask Ye Rongrong to attend the junior high school reunion, but he was politely rejected by Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Rongrong has no love for his junior high school classmates except for a few diehards. Ye Rongrong doesn''t like to play, so it''s boring to go.


    This year''s student union is more appropriate than pretending to be forced. Those students who are good at it will show off their talent and see if they can get the class flower into bed.


    So ye Guangrong really doesn''t want to go to this kind of boring reunion. It''s better to sleep in at home and make friends with his wife.


    It''s rare that nothing happened in the afternoon. Ye Rongrong took out a few crucian carp to feed "blackhead". Fortunately, there was a big "blackhead" in the small pond, and the water in the pond didn''t freeze, so there was no need to find a special place to place the big "blackhead".


    Seeing ye Rongrong coming over, "blackhead" was very excited. He immediately swam up from the bottom of the pond and looked at Ye Rongrong beside the pond.


    Since ye Rongrong fed the "blackhead" with "advanced plant nutrient solution", every time ye Rongrong came over, "blackhead" would be particularly excited. Several times, the irascible "blackhead" was also much more skillfully tamed by Ye Rongrong.


    Even if Liu Qingqing came to feed him, he didn''t want to do that before. He rushed fiercely, as if he wanted to bite someone.


    Now basically, I know who is my master.


    However, this blackhead has a large appetite. He has to eat at least five or six Jin of fish a day. Otherwise, ye Guangrong''s family has some money now and can''t afford to raise this big guy.


    "If you''re hungry, give me a swim and I''ll give you fish to eat."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. It''s not as easy to train fish as it is to train dogs and birds. The number of brain cells in fish is not as large as that in mammals. It''s not so easy to train fish. It needs to be done step by step.


    "Brother glory, you are teasing blackheads again." Ma Lin came and asked.


    "This guy eats a lot. If he doesn''t feed it several times a day, he will be hungry." Ye Guangrong said with a smile to Ma Lin standing beside him.


    "Brother glory, I found that not only the animals in your family are clever, but also the fish is a ghost." Ma Lin said.


    "Ha ha, that means I train well. By the way, didn''t you go to play with Tingting?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "She went to pay New Year''s greetings to her grandmother. I don''t want to go with her. I''ll come to you." Ma Lin said.


    "Brother glory, I heard Tingting say that your village will invite a troupe in a few days?" Ma Lin asked. Ma Lin Chang has never seen a big play in the countryside, so she wants to see it.


    "Yes, the old village head said that the troupe could enter the village on the sixth day of junior high school."


    Ye Rongrong said. The matter of inviting the troupe was discussed by the villagers. There was still a part of the money left in the last road construction. Several leaders in the village thought that inviting the troupe to come over in the first month would be lively and lively, so that there would be a new year''s atmosphere.


    After all, Taoyuan village has not invited a troupe for five or six years. During the Spring Festival, the old people in the village go to the next few villages to see the opera.


    This year, the village also has money. Village head hel has discussed with several people. In the first month, he is going to invite a troupe to sing opera and let people from other villages come to Taoyuan village to watch opera, so as not to let people from other villages underestimate Taoyuan village.


    The decision to invite the opera was specially asked to be discussed by about ten influential people in the village. Ye Rongrong was also invited to discuss the matter.


    No one has any opinions on the invitation of opera. The main thing is what kind of opera to invite. It''s popular to invite Yue Opera Troupe and Beijing Opera Troupe in Yangping county.


    For the young people in the village, of course, they choose Yue opera. After all, the young people can understand it and feel that the opera is very pleasant to sing.However, the old people in the village like to listen to Beijing opera, and there are few young people left in Taoyuan village. They are basically old people, so we can imagine the result.


    In the end, 12 votes, 11 votes for Peking Opera, 11 votes for Yue opera, 11 to 1, that''s a complete victory. Ye Guangrong lost so disheartened that he can''t say a few words. After all, most of the voters are his own elders.


    Ye Guangrong, a young man, can be called to discuss things. It''s very rare. How much right to speak.


    "Brother glory, you will take me to the theatre then." Ma Lin said happily.


    "Let Tingting take you to watch it. I don''t like Beijing opera." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Guangrong really doesn''t like Peking Opera. It''s not that he has any opinions on Peking Opera. He really can''t understand it. In a word, he can sing "old half pay" to you. That''s the music. Ye Guangrong doesn''t know what they are singing.


    Anyway, I just can''t understand a word. When I was a child, I liked to invite a troupe in the village, not to see a play, but to have fun and have a lot of good things to eat.


    After all, as long as a village invites a play, many vendors will come and set up their stalls. There are many delicious and interesting things.


    The adults in the family will also give some change to the children so that they can sing in the village for a few days. So at that time, in addition to looking forward to the new year, the children were looking forward to inviting a troupe in the village.


    "I don''t know. I just want to go to the theatre with you, brother glory." Ma Lin immediately took Ye Rongrong''s hand and said.


    "Linlin, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing came out of the room and saw Ma Lin holding her man''s arm in coquetry. She was a little depressed. Now she is becoming more and more popular with girls.


    Every girl who has more contact with her man has a strange look in her eyes. Sometimes Liu Qingqing wondered if she would be a jealous woman for a while. She blacklisted all the women who were interested in her men and would not let them come to her home to play.


    Later, however, Liu Qingqing thought about it, but he still let it go. Blocking is better than sparing. Liu Qingqing is very clear about this truth. If you don''t say no, you can watch it quietly. In fact, the effect is much better than those who make a lot of noise.


    No matter Ye Shuting or Ma Lin, they are all very good girls. Therefore, Liu Qingqing allows them to play with their own men. If they are not three or four girls, Liu Qingqing has already thrown her out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    "Qingqing elder sister, there is a play in the village on the sixth day of junior high school. I want brother glory to accompany us to the play, but he doesn''t want to." Ma Lin said to Liu Qingqing.


    "Play in the village on the sixth day of junior high school?" Liu Qingqing looks at his man and asks.


    "It was discussed before the Chinese New Year. Because it''s Peking Opera, there''s nothing to watch. I didn''t tell you about it." Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Husband, I haven''t seen the play in the countryside. I want to see it too!" Liu Qingqing looks at his man and says.


    That means I want to go to the theatre with my man.


    "Well, anyway, I don''t have anything to do at home. I''ll go to the theatre with you."


    Since his wife wants to go to the theatre, ye Guangrong certainly wants to accompany him. Although in Ye Guangrong''s opinion, Beijing Opera is nothing to watch, it is a very happy thing to accompany his wife.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the fifth day of the first lunar new year. It was already four o''clock in the afternoon and it was half past four when I got home.


    Ye Rongyao and Liu Qingqing are not hungry, they are too lazy to cook dinner. After all, three jin of Baijiu is down, and Ye Rongyao''s liquor is still good.


    "Honey, your phone." As soon as ye Rongrong has taken a bath and has not come out of the bathroom, Liu Qingqing gives Ye Rongrong his mobile phone.


    "Who''s calling?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Chen Tiankai''s name on his mobile phone suspiciously.


    "Mr. Chen, why do you call me when you have time?" Ye Rongrong pressed the answer button and said with a smile.


    "Don''t you miss me? During the Spring Festival, I''m all in the capital and I haven''t come back. I''m back this afternoon. I want to invite my brother to have dinner with me in the evening. " Chen Tiankai said with a smile.


    After getting along with each other for several times, ye Guangrong of Chen Tiankai Jue is a friend worth making. Although he once had unpleasant things with his son, they are all in the past.


    In Chen Tiankai''s opinion, ye Rongrong has a deep relationship not only in southern Zhejiang Province, but also with Wang Bingzhen, the richest man in Jiannan province and chairman of Jiannan fishery group.


    Chen Tiankai is very clear that although he is also a billionaire, he is still far from the richest man in Jiannan Province, Wang Bingzhen. He is the second step in the rich circle. Compared with the first step group, he is far from rich in wealth and interpersonal relationship.


    Wang Bingzhen went to Taoyuan village several times to visit Ye Guangrong. Rich people like Wang Bingzhen can still get some news.


    Although I don''t know why Wang Bingzhen, a rich man, is looking for ye Guangrong, it''s just that rich people like Wang Bingzhen have to visit them in person.


    In Chen Tiankai''s view, it should not be underestimated.


    Therefore, Chen Tiankai thinks that it is absolutely good for him to make friends with Ye Guangrong, but there is no harm. Businessmen pursue profits. Chen Tiankai believes in his intuition very much, and his association with Ye Guangrong will be of great help to him in the future.


    "In the evening, I''ve had a lot of wine today. Next time?" It''s almost evening. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to go out.


    "Brother ye, I have made an appointment with Secretary Wang and director Wang. This time, I specially brought the purest Quanjude roast duck and two bottles of Maotai liquor from Beijing. Please taste them together." Chen Tiankai saw that ye Rongrong didn''t want to come over, and said somewhat depressed.


    I''m a billionaire anyway. No matter where I go, local government officials and local entrepreneurs are warmly welcome. If I invite them to dinner, they all come here.


    Now it''s a good thing. It''s so hard to invite a farmer to dinner. Chen Tiankai thinks it''s funny. Chen Tiankai believes that if he tells this story, his friends in his circle won''t believe it.


    "The century old Maotai liquor?"


    Ye Guangrong has no interest in Quanjude roast duck. After all, ye Guangrong''s cooking skills have reached the limit of cooking skills. If you want to make a roast duck, it''s definitely better than Quanjude roast duck.


    However, as a drinker, ye Guangrong is very interested in the "century old Maotai liquor". You should know that this century old Maotai liquor is worth more than several hundred thousand. The key is that you don''t have to worry about it. Even if you have money, you can''t buy it.


    This kind of good wine that can''t be bought in the market is really attractive to Ye Guangrong.


    "Do you really have a century old Maotai liquor?" Although he has drunk a lot of wine, ye Guangrong''s wine insects still come up.


    "Yes, there are two bottles. Although they are a little less, they are enough for everyone to have a good time. It''s too difficult to get the wine. I got two bottles through a lot of connections. If you don''t come, you won''t have them next time." Chen Tiankai said with a smile.


    "Who says I won''t go? I''ll drive now." With such a good drink, ye Guangrong must be going.


    "And driving your old electric tricycle?" Chen Tiankai asked with a smile.


    "Yes, just break the electric tricycle. Why, you boss still despises me for driving the electric tricycle." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I don''t dare to look down on you who drive an electric tricycle. Well, come here as soon as possible, or open source hotel, 8888 box." Chen Tiankai said."I know. I won''t be late. Remember I didn''t arrive. You can''t open the wine." Ye Rongrong said uneasily.


    After all, both Wang Changbo and Wang Dafu are drunkards. Two bottles of Maotai, which has been brewed for hundreds of years, are not enough for them to drink alone.


    Once you open it before you arrive, everyone is a drunkard. Who can resist it? It''s estimated that when you arrive, you can only smell the wine.


    "No problem, just hurry up."


    Chen Tiankai said with a smile, it seems that ye Guangrong is also a wine lover.


    "Husband, are you going out?" See ye Rongrong hang up the phone, Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Dinner is invited in the evening. Let''s go out with my wife. We have the most authentic Quanjude roast duck in Beijing."


    Ye Guangrong wants to take his wife out for dinner. His wife is from Beijing and should like Quanjude roast duck.


    "I won''t go. Tingting, Linlin and Xiaojuan will come to play. We agreed to play double button together."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said. Liu Qingqing doesn''t like this kind of party, especially when there are men other than her own.


    "Well, I''ll see if I can bring you some Quanjude roast duck." Ye Guangrong also knows his woman''s temperament, so he doesn''t ask for it.


    Under the service of Liu Qingqing, ye Rongrong puts on the suit he bought at the last market and drives an electric tricycle to the direction of the county.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s early January and the best time for hotel business. When ye Rongrong''s electric tricycle drove into Kaiyuan Hotel, he couldn''t find a parking space to park his car.


    "How are you, Mr. Ye?"


    When ye Rongrong was wondering where to park his electric tricycle, a hotel security guard came and said respectfully to Ye Rongrong.


    "Do you know me?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with some doubts. After all, I''m not a celebrity, and I haven''t been to this hotel twice. How can a security guard know me?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    "Of course, I did. Last time I helped Mr. ye find an electric tricycle." Said the guard.


    The security guard didn''t dare to forget who ye Guangrong was. Last time he lost his electric tricycle, the general manager scolded everyone, and the front desk manager was fired.


    Of course, the security guard won''t forget such a thing. Besides, people can''t remember it. The electric tricycle is always remembered. Most people don''t dare and have no face to drive the electric tricycle to Kaiyuan Hotel, an upscale hotel, to find parking spaces.


    After all, there are a lot of high-end cars in the parking lot of the hotel at any time. Most people are embarrassed to park in the parking lot of the hotel when they are driving about 100000 cars. They feel that they have lost some points.


    It is estimated that just like this Mr. Ye, people with deep background and like to play the role of pig and eat tiger will drive in the electric tricycle.


    "Happy new year, don''t you know where else to park?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. Last time the car was stolen when it was parked outside, ye Rongrong didn''t want to park it outside. It''s not a good idea to meet a thief in the first month.


    "Happy new year, Mr. Ye. I''ll find a parking place for you right away." Said the security guard, clapping his chest.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. It seems that people have some good relationships in this society. Otherwise, sometimes it''s really hard to do anything.


    If I don''t know so many rich and powerful people, I won''t let my electric tricycle drive into the parking lot of this high-end hotel.


    Not to mention a security guard specially looking for a parking space for himself to park the electric tricycle, ye Rongrong has to lament that this society is still very realistic and snobbish.


    Hotel security just said this, a car out of the parking space.


    "Mr. Ye, just park your car there." The security guard pointed to the empty parking space and said.


    "Good."


    Just as ye Rongrong was about to drive the electric tricycle into the empty parking space, an Audi Q7 car moved into the parking space first.


    "What are you doing? Get out of here."


    When the security guard saw that the empty parking space was occupied, he didn''t care about ye Rongrong. He ran to it immediately, knocked on the window and said to the people in the car.


    If it''s normal, security guards don''t dare to offend such people who drive Audi Q7. They are rich or expensive. They can''t afford to offend themselves as a security guard. Every minute they complain, they ask their own security guards to go away.


    But now the situation is not the same. I want a parking space for Mr. Ye. Who is Mr. Ye? That''s the person who the general manager of my hotel wants to bow down.


    With him as his backing, the security guard immediately amplified n times.


    "Why."


    When the window of the Audi driver''s seat opened, a 20-year-old woman looked at the security guard unhappily and asked.


    "Your position has already been taken. Please step back immediately."


    Although the security guard was a little surprised by the young and beautiful woman driving, he still said that she was not polite. In the view of security guards, if such a young and beautiful woman can afford to drive a luxury car of this level, it''s either rich second generation or small third generation. Security guards think that the latter is the majority.


    "Why, when I drive here, it''s empty. Why should I withdraw? Is this the service attitude of your hotel?" The woman said unhappily.


    "Your parking space has been reserved. Please return." The security guard insisted. Today, the security guard is going to flatter Ye Guangrong.


    Even the security guard wanted the young woman to complain about him. At that time, the hotel leaders knew that they wanted to make room for Mr. Ye''s electric tricycle. They would not punish themselves, and they might even give themselves bonus.


    "Reservation, where can I get a car?" The young woman asked with some doubts. After all, she didn''t see such a car coming in.


    "Did you see that electric tricycle? It''s for him to reserve parking space." The security guard pointed to the electric tricycle of Ye Rongrong and said to the woman in the Audi.


    "You''re not kidding me. You want me to make way for an electric tricycle. I said if you''re brain sick."


    After looking at Ye Rongrong''s electric tricycle, the woman said to the security guard in a depressed way.


    This is an Audi Q7 with millions of cars. I want to give way to an electric tricycle with only a few thousand yuan. Either the open source hotel is crazy, or the security guard is mentally ill.


    I don''t even know which one is more important. Where can this electric tricycle driver afford such a high-end hotel? I think it''s someone else''s treat to come here and have a good meal.


    I''m the real consumer. I can drive the Audi Q7. I can imagine the level of consumption. The behavior of the security guard is crazy.


    It''s not a brain disease. What is it.


    "You''re sick. Get out of my way, or I''ll be rude." When the security guard saw that the woman said she was ill, he immediately said."Husband, this security guard threatens me."


    The beautiful woman turned her head and said to the man in the passenger seat.


    "It''s really a big bully. How can I beat my wife? I''m tired of living." Li 80000 is really angry.


    Today, I took my beautiful wife to the junior high school reunion. The purpose is to show off my beautiful wife in front of my classmates.


    Who knew that this security guard threatened his wife and let his Audi Q7 give way to an electric tricycle. Li 80000 was so angry that he could hardly speak.


    How to say that he is also a rich man with tens of millions of wealth, which is one step away from the billionaires. How to say that he is also the number one person in Yangping county.


    Today, I was bullied by a security guard and asked my Audi Q7 to give parking space to a broken electric tricycle. It''s just unreasonable. If it''s spread, will I still use it in the business of Yangping county?


    People are going to laugh to death. Today, a small security guard dares to bully him. Tomorrow, even a hairy child can shit on his head.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. This parking space was originally reserved by Mr. Ye. You need a parking space. I''ll arrange it for you as soon as you are free."


    Scared by Li 80000''s momentum, the security guard immediately softened down. After all, people are bullying people these days. Seeing the man in the car looking fierce, the security guard is also afraid.


    Nowadays, many big bosses have some black background. If they offend these people, the consequences are very serious.


    "Is that Li 80000 in the car?"


    Ye Rongrong thought the voice of the man in the car was like Li 80000, so he asked aloud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    "Who, who calls me again?"


    Sitting in the car, Li 80000 was very angry. When he heard someone call his name, he was in a bad mood and cried out.


    "Li 80000, why are you so angry? I didn''t offend you." Ye Rongrong listened to Li 80000 in the car and said with a smile.


    "Ye Guangrong?"


    Li 80000 heard the voice clearly, got out of the car in some surprise, looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Ha ha, who else is not me?"


    Ye Guangrong walks over to say hello to Li 80000 with a smile. It seems that I have a lot to do with this Li 80000 recently. It''s only a few days since I met him again.


    "Ha ha, I thought you didn''t come. You were playing with me." Li 80000 said with a smile that he gently punched Ye Rongrong.


    "When did I fool you? You don''t want to be unjust." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "You said you didn''t fool me, didn''t you say you couldn''t come to the reunion? Isn''t this coming? " Li 80000 said with a glance at Ye Rongrong.


    "Schoolmates? Is the student union held here? "


    Ye Guangrong asked in surprise. Because he was not going to attend the junior high school reunion, ye Rongrong did not ask where to hold the reunion, and Li 80000 did not say that ye Rongrong did not know that the reunion was held in Kaiyuan hotel.


    "Yes, don''t tell me you don''t know." Li 80000 asked, looking at Ye Rongrong in doubt.


    "I really don''t know." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "What are you doing here?" Li 80000 looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "It''s a treat and I''ll come." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, I''d better help you find another parking space."


    As soon as the security guard saw the scene, he knew that the driver of the Audi Q7 knew Mr. Ye. At this time, the security guard was not stupid and would not ask people to move the car, otherwise he would offend both sides.


    "No, park anywhere you want." Ye Rongrong gave the car key to the security guard.


    "OK, Mr. Ye. I''ll take care of the car. I won''t lose it." Security took the car key in Ye Rongrong''s hand, patted his chest and said.


    "Husband, who is she? Why should the security guard move our position and park the electric tricycle for him?"


    From the Audi car out of a twenty-four, five women, very beautiful, even in the University, it is absolutely the existence of school flower level.


    "This is your wife. She''s really beautiful." Ye Rongrong looks at the woman coming out of the car and says to Li 80000 with a smile.


    This Li 80000 really has some skills. He is short and plump with acne on his face. He can marry such a beautiful wife.


    "Let me introduce you to my wife, Wang Shasha, who is still a graduate student in southern Zhejiang University." Li Bawan pointed to his wife


    "Hello, beauty, my name is Ye Guangrong, and I''m a classmate of 80000 in high school."


    Ye Guangrong greets Wang Shasha with a smile..


    "I''m not good. I''m threatened by the security. Do you think I can be good?" Wang Shasha looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    But there is one thing that makes Wang Shasha a little confused. Ye Guangrong, a driver of the electric tricycle, is not a very rich man. Why did the security guard treat him so respectfully just now.


    It''s hard to understand that he didn''t hesitate to offend people like himself who can drive Audi Q7 just to get parking space for his electric tricycle.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet you so accidentally." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Glory, it seems that you often come here, otherwise these security guards would not be so familiar with you." Li 80000 looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    To tell you the truth, since last meeting Ye Rongrong, Li 80000 found that he couldn''t see through Ye Rongrong, an old classmate.


    Apart from other things, the three gorgeous beauties around him are beyond the control of ordinary people, but in front of him, they are as clever as the rural daughter-in-law. They would rather sit in his electric tricycle to cool off than in their own Audi Q7.


    Today, I met him in Kaiyuan hotel. He still drives an electric tricycle. However, in the eyes of the hotel security, the electric tricycle is more important than his Audi Q7. He even asked his car to move his electric tricycle.


    Li 80000 is not a student who just came out of school, but a veteran of shopping malls for more than ten years. After graduating from junior high school, he followed his relatives to do business. The social sophistication is very clear.


    It is obvious from these details that my old classmate in junior high school is not as simple as he seems.


    "I''m not familiar. This is the second time I''ve come to this kind of high-end hotel. If it wasn''t for other people''s treat, I would not have come to this kind of place. The food is too expensive, and it''s not as delicious as what I make." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "The second time I came, these security guards knew you and were so respectful to you. Is that impossible?" Wang Shasha looked at Ye Guangrong with disbelief and said.I can''t remember my husband and I who came here to eat a lot, but none of these security guards remember who they came to. They just spoke to me so impolitely.


    Ye Guangrong came here for the second time this time. The security guard was respectful to him. If there was no other reason, Wang Shasha would not believe it.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. The first time I came here, I was driving an electric tricycle, but it was stolen. In the end, it alerted the general manager of the hotel. I think I must have beaten and scolded these security guards, so these security guards remember me."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. After all, it seems that this is the truth, and ye Guangrong doesn''t have to lie.


    "So many cars don''t steal, just steal your electric tricycle?" Wang Shasha asked in an inconceivable way.


    After all, there are so many luxury cars in the parking lot of this hotel. It''s hundreds of times better to steal any one than to steal a broken electric tricycle. It''s incredible that these thieves went into this high-end hotel just to steal this broken electric tricycle.


    In Wang Shasha''s opinion, either Ye Guangrong is lying, or the thief who stole his electric tricycle is out of his mind.


    "It''s a long story. It''s cold outside. Let''s go into the hotel."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. The cold air has come down these days. It''s really cold at night. Standing outside the hotel, the cold wind blows, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "It''s really cold outside. Let''s talk slowly inside." Li 80000 also felt that it was not a matter to stand outside the hotel and chat like this.


    ¡­¡­


    "You haven''t told us why your electric tricycle will be missed by thieves. The open source hotel is also from a star hotel. There must be monitoring and special security guards in the parking lot. How can there be theft?"


    Women are naturally curious. As soon as they enter the hotel, Wang Shasha can''t wait to ask Ye Guangrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    "Of course, the thief will not steal the car in the parking lot of the hotel. My electric tricycle was moved to the roadside by these security guards and stolen by the thief." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "So it is."


    Wang Shasha said unexpectedly. It''s not what you think.


    "That''s how it was, you think." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Even if your electric tricycle has been stolen, these security guards don''t have to be so respectful to you?" Wang Shasha still asked in a confused way.


    "What do you mean to please me? Customers are God. I am God. Can they not be respectful?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In fact, ye Guangrong knows better than anyone that what they are respectful to is not themselves, but the people they know, and they are also respectful to themselves.


    It''s just that ye Guangrong won''t say these things. Otherwise, he will show off that he knows a lot of big people, which gives people a feeling of pretending to be forced.


    "I''m God, too. How can I do that to me?" Wang Shasha looked at Ye Guangrong with disbelief and said.


    "Ha ha, maybe you are beautiful. The security guard wants to talk to you more." Ye Guangrong said with a laugh.


    "You think my wife is beautiful, too."


    See ye Rongrong said his wife is beautiful, Li 80000 is very happy. Ye Guangrong must have a high vision when he is with such a beautiful woman every day. He thinks his wife is beautiful, which is happier than other people''s saying that his wife is beautiful.


    "Nonsense, I don''t know how you got such a beautiful wife." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Of course, I''m so obsessed. If it wasn''t for Sasha, how could she have taken a fancy to me?"


    Li 80000 said with a smile. To catch up with Wang Shasha, Li 80000 really made a lot of efforts. If it wasn''t for his money, he couldn''t catch up with Wang Shasha.


    You know, there are too many beautiful girls pursuing these days. In the end, all we have to do is fight for financial resources. Fortunately, Li 80000 is one of the most valuable pursuers of Wang Shasha. In addition, Li 80000 is more forthright and willing to spend money.


    In the end, she married Wang Shasha.


    "I said, my president Li, why did you come here? Ah, you also brought a beautiful woman."


    Just when ye Guangrong and Li 80000 were joking, a man about 30 years old came over and said to Li 80000.


    "Monitor, I''m here? This is my wife Wang Shasha, Shasha. This is Li Jiawang, my monitor in junior high school. "


    Li 80000 talked to the people with a smile and introduced his wife to each other.


    "80000, OK. You are worthy of being the boss. Your daughter-in-law is too beautiful. I think your wife is the most beautiful among the male students in our class."


    Li Jiawang looked at Wang Shasha and said to Li 80000 jealously.


    Nowadays, rich is my father, and my daughter-in-law is beautiful. When I think about my daughter-in-law, Li Jiawang is always unbalanced.


    No matter in appearance or knowledge, they are better than the upstart Li 80000, but now the beautiful girl is money recognition, rich people can marry beautiful girls, no money, can only marry ordinary women.


    This gap makes people feel bad.


    "Who said that? Ye Guangrong''s wife is beautiful, just like a fairy. My wife is just an ugly duckling in his wife''s face." Li 80000 said reflexively.


    "Eighty thousand dead, who do you think is the ugly duckling?" Wang Shasha twisted her man hard and said unhappily.


    Wang Shasha is very confident about her appearance. She is also a school flower in the University. She was taken out by her man to compare with other people''s wives and said that she is an ugly duckling. It''s strange that Wang Shasha is happy.


    "Wife, I, I don''t mean that. I mean ye Guangrong''s wife is very beautiful." Li 80000 knew that he was going to say something wrong for a moment, so he quickly explained to his wife.


    "Hum."


    Wang Shasha ignored Li 80000''s explanation and turned her head aside angrily. In my heart, these days, few men are really good things. They are thinking about other people''s beautiful wives.


    "Sasha, don''t be angry, 80000. This is to make my face shine. I specially said so."


    Ye Rongrong saw Li 80000 anxiously explain to his wife, and he couldn''t help but smile to persuade her. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to make Li 80000 and Wang Shasha quarrel because of his own affairs.


    "Where does he say that his wife is the love of an ugly duckling?" Wang Shasha said gloomily.


    "He''s modest. He''s pretending to be forced. Don''t you know that pretending to be forced is popular at school meetings these days? He''s putting on too much pressure. " Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Is that so?" Wang Shasha looked at her man and asked.


    "Yes, yes, in fact, ye Guangrong''s wife, where do you look beautiful? I want to give him a long face. You see, he drives an electric tricycle. You have to find a bright spot for him. Otherwise, you can''t look up in front of a group of classmates, wife, don''t you think?"Li 80000 said quickly. In order to make his wife calm down, I have to apologize to Ye Guangrong, the wife of an old classmate. No matter how beautiful his wife is, Li 80000 will say that she is not as good as his wife. Otherwise, his wife will be in a bad mood.


    However, afraid that ye Guangrong is not happy, Li 80000 secretly gives Ye Guangrong an apologetic look when her wife doesn''t pay attention.


    "Is that so?"


    Wang Shasha did not believe her husband''s words and looked at Ye Guangrong.


    "Well, 80000 is a good person. He always thinks about his old classmates."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Now ye Guangrong can see that Li 80000 is definitely a man who is afraid of his wife.


    "Are you ye Guangrong?"


    Li Jiawang now remembers that he did have a classmate named Ye Guangrong in junior high school. He just dropped out of school when he was in grade two.


    Li Jiawang would have forgotten Ye Rongrong if he hadn''t called his name and called him a classmate in his junior high school.


    What makes Li Jiawang confused is that ye Rongrong is not included in the invitation list of junior high school students'' Union, which Li Jiawang is very sure about.


    Is it Li 80000 who invited him to come? It must be, otherwise he would not have gone into the hotel with Li 80000. It seems that ye Rongrong has become a big money man like Li 80000.


    "Yes, old monitor, you finally think of me. I thought you had forgotten me." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    When I was in junior high school, ye Rongrong belonged to the group of poor students in the class, while Li Jiawang belonged to the group of excellent students. They had a bad relationship with each other. At the end of a semester, he didn''t say a few words. It''s no surprise that Li Jiawang forgot himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    "How can I forget my old classmates? It''s just that we can''t find your contact information all the time. Fortunately, 80000 finally found you. Let''s go. All the students are here, waiting for you."


    Li Jiawang had forgotten Ye Guangrong before, but he would never tell the truth at this time, otherwise he would be an idiot.


    "I''m sorry, monitor. I''m not here for the class meeting today." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Didn''t you come to the reunion?"


    Li Jiawang looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asked. Ye Rongrong didn''t come to the classmate meeting. Why did he come? He came in with Li 80000. Li Jiawang was a little confused.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. I''m Li Sancai, the front desk manager of Kaiyuan hotel."


    Before ye Rongrong spoke, a 30-year-old man in a suit came up and said respectfully to Ye Rongrong.


    "You''re the front desk manager. I remember when I came up, it wasn''t you." Ye Rongrong looked at the man in surprise and asked.


    "The former front desk manager has left Kaiyuan hotel for personal reasons, and I am the successor."


    Li Sancai said respectfully. After all, if it wasn''t for Mr. Ye''s business, the former front desk manager would not have been dismissed, and he would not have been promoted to the front desk manager of the hotel.


    Therefore, Li Sancai is very grateful to Ye Guangrong. If it were not for his appearance, he would not have the chance of promotion so soon.


    "Your hotel staff are very diligent." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Chen, they are all here. I''ll take you to box 8888." The front desk manager said respectfully to Ye Rongrong.


    "OK, wait a minute. I''ll talk to my old classmates." Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Old monitor, 80000, and this beautiful lady, I''ll go first, and we''ll talk next time." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Glory, you can do it. Box 8888 is the best box in Kaiyuan hotel. We couldn''t get it. It was given by you." Li Jiawang looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and said.


    Now Li Jiawang can see that his junior high school classmate Ye Rongrong must be very good, otherwise the front desk manager of the hotel would not be so respectful to him.


    And in January this period of time can package open source hotel 8888 box people, can not have a little money, must have a very hard relationship.


    In any case, no one in his class has such a relationship. In the first month of this year, he was able to pack the 8888 box of Kaiyuan hotel. It seems that the people Ye Rongrong knew are very influential.


    "As a farmer, I can''t afford the box of this hotel. Besides, I can''t afford it. It''s just a friend who gives me face to see." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "What do you do as a friend?"


    Asked Li 80000. Li 80000, who is in business, wants to know more rich and powerful people, which may be helpful to his business.


    "Just like you, ye Rongrong is a business man and a company man. Let''s talk next time."


    seeing that the time was almost up, ye Rongrong said goodbye to Li 80000 and went up the elevator with the front desk manager. 8888 box is the most luxurious box in Kaiyuan hotel. It is also located on the top floor of the hotel. You must take the elevator to get up.


    "Husband, you are not a simple classmate."


    See ye glory on the elevator, Wang Shasha said to his man.


    A man driving an electric tricycle has no sense of inferiority and flattery when he is a rich man, which shows that he is very confident.


    The fact that the security guard and the front desk manager of the hotel treat him so respectfully shows that he is very influential and knows a lot of important people at least.


    As a woman, Wang Shasha believes in her intuition.


    "Wife, I think so too. Otherwise, how could I marry such a beautiful wife?" Li said.


    "Husband, is Ye Guangrong''s wife really beautiful? Didn''t you just say to give him a light on his face? " Wang Shasha looked at her man and said.


    "Do you believe what I said?" Li 80000 asked with a smile.


    "I don''t believe it, but you''ve gone too far in calling me an ugly duckling." Wang said with a glance at her man.


    "My wife, if you are an ugly duckling, there are few women in the world who dare to be called beautiful, but ye Guangrong''s wife is definitely one of them." Li said.


    "Is Ye Guangrong''s wife really so beautiful?" Li Jiawang asked incredulously.


    "Ye Guangrong''s wife is not beautiful any more. She is just a fairy. No, she is not as beautiful as any fairy." Li said.


    "Husband, it''s not so exaggerated."


    Wang said incredulously. As a beautiful woman, Wang Shasha is very confident in her appearance. She believes that no matter how beautiful Ye Guangrong''s wife is, she will be a little bit more beautiful than herself. She is more beautiful than a fairy. Naturally, Wang Shasha doesn''t believe it. She thinks that her man exaggerates."When you see his wife, you won''t think I exaggerate." When Li 80000 saw that his wife and Li Jiawang didn''t believe what he said, he had no choice but to say.


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, you''re late. You''ll have to make three penalties." Wang Changbo, a senior county official, said with a smile to Ye Rongrong who walked into the box.


    "Well, I''d like to punish myself for three glasses. Mr. Chen, take out your hundred year old Maotai. Let me have three first." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "With you thinking about the century old Maotai liquor, let you drink three cups. What shall we drink?" Wang Changbo said with a gloomy face.


    "Ha ha, Secretary Wang, I will be punished for three drinks, but I dare not listen to what you said and the instructions of the leaders." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, I won''t let you punish yourself for three cups. I haven''t drunk Maotai for a hundred years, but I can''t let you take all the advantages."


    Wang Changbo said helplessly, shaking his head. To tell you the truth, the main purpose of drinking this wine today is to run for those two bottles of century old Maotai. How can ye Guangrong take such a big advantage alone.


    "Glory, sit down."


    Chen Tiankai stands up and asks Ye Rongrong to sit down. After all, Chen Tiankai is the host of this banquet.


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong sat down at random on a table and looked at the box.


    The whole box decoration is absolutely the perfect combination of the classical style and the natural environment. The whole box covers an area of more than 200 square meters. The walls around the box are covered with green plants, and some are still blooming with beautiful flowers.


    There is a huge fish tank in the box. There are colorful fish in the tank. Swimming in the tank, it looks so full of vitality.


    In the East and west sides of the box, there is a table. The east one is very big. Ye Rongrong estimates that he can sit about 30 people at one time.


    The table in the west is much smaller, so you can sit ten people. Ye Rongrong is sitting on this table now.


    After all, there are few people. It seems empty to sit at such a big table. Everyone is far away from each other, so it''s meaningless to come.


    "Glory, why don''t you bring your wife here?" Wang Changbo asked.


    "Didn''t you bring your wife here?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In the whole box, except for a few of their own men, there was only a beautiful waitress standing behind each of them, that is, these characters did not bring their daughter-in-law.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    "Ha ha, this is not afraid to be compared by your wife, so I don''t bring it here at all." Wang Dafu said with a smile.


    "Come on, director Wang, who can believe what you said? I think you''re afraid that you can''t take part in some activities after taking your wife over." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, glory, you really said it. Wang Dafu didn''t bring his wife here with such a mind. Who doesn''t know that Wang Dafu is afraid of the inside." Wang Changbo said with a smile.


    "Secretary, you''ve exposed all my secrets. Next time you come to my house, don''t mention that I''m out there. Otherwise, my friend will be angry. It''s really a riot." Wang Dafu said.


    Wang Dafu''s wife is a shrew. No one in the office compound of the county town doesn''t know it. No one can suppress the noise. When Wang Dafu marries such a shrewd wife, he is usually very careful. He doesn''t dare to let the family know that he is here.


    Therefore, except for people who are very familiar with Wang Dafu, it is difficult for ordinary people to invite him out. In the eyes of many people who don''t know, Wang Dafu is a good man and never goes to those entertainment places. He is a man of high moral character.


    "If this man drinks, he will not be able to control himself. He is prone to male and female problems." Secretary Wang shook his head and said.


    "The crows are black in the world. If a man has no money or power, he must be a good man and keep his wife at home. But once he has money and power, it''s hard to control his heart. When I was a policeman, I got off work on time and went home on time. But once I was in the leadership, I couldn''t control myself. This is my nightlife Life will be enriched. "


    Wang Dafu said with emotion. However, if we let Wang Dafu go back to the simple two-point (home and unit) life before, Wang Dafu is absolutely not willing to.


    It''s no different to want Wang Dafu''s life to live a colorful life and go back to the ordinary days before.


    "In fact, it''s not entirely your fault to be leaders. We businessmen are also responsible. Every day we are sugar coated. Which official can stand it, especially the beautiful women. The heroes are sad about the beauty pass. Even those heroes have to bow down to the beautiful women, not to mention us ordinary people."


    Chen Tiankai said with a smile. Anyway, the waiters who are waiting on the side have been taken away by themselves. We are all friends and speak casually.


    No matter how rich or powerful people are, they should have a few intimate friends who can tell their secrets. Otherwise, if they hold on for a long time, sooner or later, they will get sick.


    "Lao Chen''s words are right. The saddest thing these days is the beauty pass. In Chinese history, many heroes have fallen at the feet of beauties. If you don''t talk about it, just take the current officials. There are several women who have been arrested."


    Wang Changbo said. Not to mention others, Wang Changbo, who thinks he can control himself very well, doesn''t raise a small one outside.


    Once a small one is raised, the salary is certainly not enough. What can we do if it is not enough? We have to ask the businessmen or the people below to contribute. If we go back and forth, it will become corruption.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Ye, you won''t make fun of us, will you?" Wang Changbo looked at Ye Rongrong and asked with a smile.


    "How can I? I''m also a man. Men know men best, and the most sad thing is gentleness. It''s normal. If I can manage myself, I''m not a man anymore. I''m a saint." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Not to mention that, Mr. Chen, your hundred year old Maotai liquor is all here. It''s still open. It''s all in a hurry." Wang Changbo said to Chen Tiankai.


    "I''ll open it now. Today I''ll be your waiter." Chen Tiankai said with a smile.


    "You deserve it. Who asked you to drive out all those beautiful waitresses? I want them to serve us and drink." Wang Dafu said with a smile.


    "I''m not here to make it easier for everyone to talk." Chen Tiankai said with a smile.


    "Come on, today is our first party this year, and we have a new friend, Xiao Ye. In order that Xiao Ye, our new friend, can drink together, let''s finish this cup."


    After Chen Tiankai poured the wine, he went to his own position, picked up his glass and said.


    "Cheers."


    "Cheers."


    soon, a glass of Baijiu entered everyone''s stomach.


    "This wine is strong, pure and fragrant. It tastes refreshing." Wang Dafu said with an intoxicated face.


    "I said, director Wang, I''ve been in Maotai for a hundred years. Even in places like the capital, there are no senior officials who can drink it. I''ve got to rely on a lot of human feelings to make it taste bad? The price of a bottle of this wine is more than 100000 yuan, but there is no market for it. " Chen Tiankai said with a smile.


    "The most expensive wine I used to drink was a bottle of wine worth 1000 yuan, which was bought by Mr. Chen last time. This time, the price of a bottle of wine is more than 100000 yuan. Otherwise, I would not have drunk such expensive wine in my life."Ye Rongrong said with embarrassment. In the village, ye Rong could drink good wine. When he had a happy family, he put two bottles of Baijiu on the table and hundreds of yuan.


    usually drink the most, that is, Baijiu liquor brew, two or five yuan a Jin, cheap, but drink too much, it is easy to head up, let people second days also headache.


    "So if you want to drink good wine, you have to find Mr. Chen. He has a lot of famous domestic or foreign wine. Next time, we''ll go to his house and drink enough of his wine, even if we are local tyrants." Wang Changbo said with a smile.


    "I''m not a local tyrant. Compared with Mr. Wang Bingzhen, the richest man in Jiannan Province, my wealth is not enough for others to plug their teeth." Chen Tiankai said with a smile.


    "Wang Bingzhen, that''s the top ten richest people in our country. Mr. Chen, if you have any wealth one day, you won''t play with us any more. We are not qualified enough." Wang Changbo said with a smile.


    After all, for a rich man like Wang Bingzhen, officials who can speak to him have to be deputy provincial.


    "How can it be? We are old friends. No matter what happens in the future, our friendship will last forever. But speaking of Wang Bingzhen, we really know one here."


    Chen Tiankai looked at Ye Rongrong and said to everyone with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    "Who is it?"


    Wang Changbo and Wang Dafu asked curiously. After all, Wang Bingzhen is not the richest man in southern Zhejiang Province, but the richest man in Jiannan province. People of that level are not in this province. They are basically unable to speak to Wang Bingzhen.


    "You''ll have to ask brother Ye about that." Chen Tiankai pointed to Ye Rongrong with a smile and said.


    "Brother ye, do you know Wang Bingzhen?"


    Wang Changbo asked in surprise. After all, in Wang Changbo''s opinion, no matter how powerful Ye Rongrong''s background is in the province, he never thought that he would know Wang Bingzhen, the richest man in Jiannan province.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Chen, you are well informed. It''s good. Mr. Wang and I are friends." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This is not a secret. Ye Guangrong also needs to hide something.


    "Glory, do you really know Wang Bingzhen?" Wang Changbo looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and said.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Are you related to him?" Wang Dafu asked curiously.


    "How can I be really related to Wang Bing? If I were, my family would have been rich." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "How can Wang Bing go to your house to find you? I''ve heard that he''s been in your house for several days."


    Chen Tiankai looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asks. After all, people like Wang Bingzhen can''t live in Ye Guangrong''s home without any reason.


    "It''s nothing, just to see me."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, Chen Tiankai knows all about Wang Bingzhen''s visit to his home. It''s only a matter of time before he believes that he will treat Wang Bingzhen.


    "See a doctor? Glory, are you a doctor


    Chen Tiankai looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and said. To be honest, Chen Tiankai thinks a lot about the reason why Wang Bingzhen went to see ye Guangrong, but he never thinks that he went to see ye Guangrong.


    "I''m not a doctor, but I know a little bit of medical skills, so Wang Bingzhen came to me. With good luck, I just cured him, so we became friends." Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, there is nothing to show off about this, and there is no need to show off, because the result of showing off is that everyone knows that they are highly skilled in medicine, and then they go to see a doctor for three days and two days, and they will become busy people.


    "Ha ha, it seems that your medical skills are very excellent, otherwise Wang Bingzhen would not have come all the way to our broken place to treat you." Wang Changbo said.


    "Ha ha, how to say, can only say luck." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "What''s wrong with Wang Bing?" Wang Dafu asked curiously.


    "It''s not a serious disease, it''s just rheumatism and bone pain." Ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s said that this disease is very difficult to cure. Basically, it depends on folk prescriptions. It seems that you have a folk prescription for rheumatism and bone pain."


    Wang Changbo asked. Rheumatism and bone pain is the most common disease in the elderly. Today''s medicine can only treat the symptoms but not the root cause. Wang Changbo still knows this medical knowledge.


    "I don''t have any folk prescription. I rely on acupuncture to cure his rheumatism and bone pain." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Acupuncture? Do you know acupuncture? " Wang Dafu asked in surprise.


    "A little bit, good luck, Wang Bingzhen to cure, so that he now always think I''m a miracle doctor, make me a little embarrassed." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I always believe in luck. It seems you are lucky."


    Wang Changbo said with a smile. Wang Changbo doesn''t believe that ye Rongrong''s medical skills are very good. In Wang Changbo''s opinion, ye Rongrong can cure Wang Bingzhen''s rheumatism and bone pain. It''s just a coincidence that a blind cat meets a dead mouse.


    "Ha ha, I think so too. I''m lucky this year. Just like today, I can drink Maotai liquor for a hundred years." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Luck and fortune are not clear. Some people jump from the third floor without damage. Some people fall and die. It''s hard for people not to believe this fortune."


    Wang Dafu said. As an official, he can''t believe in ghosts and gods, but Wang Dafu always goes to the temple to burn incense and pray for the blessing of God and Buddha.


    It is said that today''s monks are very rich. They drive luxury cars and live in villas. Basically, they are all contributed by these officials and rich people. Each time they contribute tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands or even millions of incense money. Can those monks not make money?


    In the countryside, there are many people who want to be a monk. However, being a monk now is different from being a monk before.


    In the past, monks were those who were too poor to afford food or had a bad life. Now, most of them are going for money.


    Now you can''t be a monk if you want to be a monk. You have to have people and relationships. You can''t be a monk without hard relationships.Being a monk is not only easy to earn money, but also easy. What''s more, in the past, monks had to have four commandments: wine, color and wealth. Now, monks are not monks any more. They can only be called fake monks.


    What wine, color and wealth are all occupied, except in temples and in front of Buddhists, they dare not act so blatantly.


    But when you get out of the temple, you can do anything dirty.


    "So I''ve had a lot of luck these two years."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Guangrong himself is very clear that his luck in the past two years is really good. He has not achieved anything. He not only married a fairy like wife, but also got the treasure "lazy man system".


    Ye Guangrong even thinks that his luck can''t be described as good. It''s just bad luck.


    think of the changes that have taken place in this year, Ye Rongyao himself feels that he is like a dream. If there is no lazy system, Ye Rongyao thinks he may still live in a chaotic way. He is the most expensive in the village shop, drinking the cheapest Baijiu and eating peanuts with wine.


    Like now, in the most luxurious box of the Grand Hotel, we eat and drink with the billionaires, senior county officials and police chiefs.


    Drinking is a few hundred thousand bottles of Maotai, eating thousands of table delicacies.


    "Luck is also a kind of capital these days, and it''s the most powerful capital. I propose a toast to our good luck in the new year."


    Wang Changbo held up his glass and said. Compared with ordinary people, officials and businessmen pay special attention to this kind of invisible spirit.


    Two hundred year old bottles of Maotai are only a Jin and a half. They are soon drunk by several people and can only be replaced by ordinary Maotai. Who is ordinary? That is to say, for Chen Tiankai, a billionaire, after all, it is this kind of ordinary Maotai, which is worth at least about 10000.


    ¡­¡­


    "Just a few of our big men''s drinking is not a bit monotonous." After a pound of Baijiu was left, Wang Dafu said somewhat drunken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    "It''s monotonous. It''s all male creatures!" Wang Changbo also said with drunkenness.


    "Ha ha, I''ll arrange it for you now."


    Chen Tiankai said with a smile. From this point of view, this kind of thing is not expected to happen twice at a time. These people are very familiar with it.


    "Don''t call others, just a few last time. We are familiar with each other." Wang Changbo said.


    "It seems that our Secretary Wang is nostalgic. Well, I''ll call the last few." Chen Tiankai said with a smile.


    The girls Chen Tiankai talked about are actually girls. Of course, it''s impossible for a person of Chen Tiankai''s rank to go out and look for the roadside goods at will.


    For rich people like Chen Tiankai, there are basically special so-called entertainment companies that take the initiative to find him, and they can find girls for him at any time.


    This kind of girl is not the girl on the street, or the school flower of a certain school, or the young model, actress and so on. They are all very beautiful and even some famous girls. In the current words, they are the girls in the circle


    but the cost of this kind of girl is also very high. The cost of a single appearance is more than ten thousand. The more famous the girl is, the better it will be The more you spend, just like a female star, you don''t have to do anything, just have a meal with the rich, and you can earn hundreds of thousands of yuan.


    Of course, on this occasion today, it''s impossible to ask any female stars to accompany us, because those stars pay more attention to people. If they are noticed, both Wang Changbo and Wang Dafu will be doomed.


    So for them, they still like to find beautiful, young, not famous girls, this kind of girls will not attract too much attention.


    "Glory, what type do you like?" Chen Tiankai asks Ye Guangrong.


    "I don''t have to."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. With such a beautiful wife at home, ye Guangrong really doesn''t have any mind to be interested in women outside.


    "How can this be? We all have girls to accompany us. You don''t want to be different." Wang Changbo looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Mr. Chen, the beautiful wife of other people''s glory doesn''t look up to the girl you found for him." Wang Dafu said with a smile.


    "Mr. Chen, I don''t mean that. I''m just not used to it."


    Ye Rongrong said. It''s true that ye Rongrong is so big. He has never been to a nightclub, and he has never taken the initiative to cuddle with a woman other than his wife.


    If you insist on saying that there are some physical contacts with Ye Shuting and Ma Lin, ye Xiaojuan is barely one at most.


    This kind of intimate contact is totally different from those who are completely unfamiliar with you because of money. No matter what ye Shuting and Ma Lin say, they all know each other, and everyone is very familiar with them. Occasionally, some intimate actions are nothing.


    But with those completely strange girls, suddenly cuddle, ye glory do not know why some exclusion in the heart.


    "For the first time, everyone is not used to it. After a while, Mr. Chen, don''t worry about him. Just find one for him." Wang Dafu said.


    "Mr. Chen, brother Ye is thin skinned. I''m sorry. You can find a place for him, young and beautiful. I guess brother Ye likes younger girls." Wang Changbo said with a smile.


    "I said two elder brothers, am I as bad as that?" Ye Rongrong said with a gloomy face. In the eyes of these two leaders, they are the same kind of people.


    To tell you the truth, ye Guangrong would have been happy to live a lavish life before, but since he got the "lazy man system", ye Guangrong told Liu Qingqing that he would love her all his life and never make her sad again.


    If you indulge yourself outside again, it will hurt your woman. Ye Guangrong knows that her wife can allow her to play with Ye Shuting, but she may not accept her indulgence outside.


    "Men don''t like women. Ye laodi, unless you are not a normal man. "


    Wang Dafu said, looking at Ye Rongrong with a smile. To be honest, Wang Dafu is really jealous that ye Guangrong has a beautiful wife.


    "I''m absolutely a normal man."


    Ye Rongrong said with a bitter smile. If you don''t want a woman, you will become a eunuch, which makes Ye Guangrong speechless.


    "That''s it, glory. Don''t worry about it, brother. I think I''ll find the best one for you." Chen Tiankai said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    For ye Rongrong, Chen Tiankai sincerely wants to get closer. After all, he has one more friend and one more way. For people with strong relationships like Ye Rongrong, Chen Tiankai has always been a local friend.


    I don''t want him to be able to help me in my business. I just want to help me when I''m in danger.


    Perhaps in the future, when he is in trouble, his relationship, or his words, may bring him back to life and make a comeback.Chen Tiankai, who has done business like this, has already begun to make plans for his future. After all, no one is far sighted, and there must be immediate worries.


    "No, I''m not used to it." Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    "Glory, don''t worry about it today, just listen to our old brothers." Wang Changbo said. About a kilogram of Baijiu, Wang Changbo thought of women.


    "Well, glory, it''s nothing, just let a girl sit beside you and pour you wine. If you don''t want to do something, it''s just like sitting next to someone? What''s not used to. " Chen Tiankai said, looking at Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong thinks that Chen Tiankai is right. When other girls come to drink with you, you don''t move. Other girls just sit beside you and eat together. It''s really nothing for everyone to talk with. It''s just that you think it''s too complicated.


    "Well, what time is it, Mr. Chen, please arrange it quickly."


    Wang Dafu can''t wait to say. After all, now that everyone drinks a lot, there are more ideas.


    "OK, I''ll call right away."


    Chen Tiankai picked up the phone and called his assistant. After all, it''s impossible for a big boss to find such a woman. It must be operated by his assistant or secretary. As a boss, just enjoy his achievements.


    This is why many people want to be big bosses and rich people. There are always assistants, secretaries and other people around them. They will help you to do things properly if you keep things to yourself.


    Even if it''s new year''s Eve, these assistants and secretaries still have to work for themselves. Who can make themselves rich.


    Nowadays, a lot of times, rich is the master, no money is the grandson.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    About half an hour later, a 30-year-old woman dressed as a demon came with four young girls, each of whom was very pure and beautiful. In any university, she could be regarded as a beauty of school flower level. Of course, this make-up also had a lot of effects.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen, good leaders."


    The evil woman in the demon says hello to four people of Ye Guangrong in a coquettish voice.


    "You are very fast."


    Chen Tiankai said in surprise. After all, there are no such resources in places like Yangping county. They came from the city.


    "In Mr. Chen''s Bureau, how dare we make the leaders wait for a long time? It''s coming all the time." Said the woman angrily.


    This woman''s name is Wang Yan, who is in charge of the special entertainment company, coco state branch. She is in charge of a large number of beauty resources.


    For Chen Tiankai, who is one of the most famous tycoons in the city of Wen Zhou, Wang Yan wants to curry favor with her. This time, it''s Chen Tiankai who wants a younger sister. Wang Yan is very excited. She relies on her contacts and resources to do her business. And Chen Tiankai, such a rich man, his circle of friends is absolutely a very good resource.


    So Wang Yan took her best little sister and drove all the way to Yangping County in a car. She didn''t know how much she was speeding, but for Wang Yan, speeding is nothing. It''s easy to find someone to deal with it.


    After all, even for ordinary people, it''s easy to spend money to even out, and it''s not too expensive. One point is about 200 yuan. What''s more, Wang Yan, a woman with a complex relationship network, can be handled well with one phone call.


    "Brother Wang!"


    "Secretary Wang!"


    "Mr. Chen!"


    Soon followed Wang Yan behind the three girls to find their own for the image, cleverly sat beside them, whine in whine gas said.


    "Who is this handsome man?"


    Wang Yan looks at Ye Guangrong and asks. Compared with the other three, ye Rongrong is much younger, wears a lot of low-key clothes, and his whole body is just a thousand pieces of clothes.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not enough for Wang Yan''s lady''s watch. But even so, Wang Yan does not dare to underestimate Ye Guangrong. After all, people who can eat with such a rich man as Chen Tiankai and the head of Yangping county are definitely not bad.


    "This is our little brother, ye Guangrong, but he''s a handsome young man." Chen Tiankai said with a smile.


    "It''s boss Ye. My name is Wang Yan. Here''s to boss Ye." Wang Yan took up her wine cup and poured it on herself. She toasted Ye Rongrong.


    "Don''t call me boss Ye. I''m just a farmer. I''m not a boss." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Boss ye, you''re joking. You''re free. I''ll finish it."


    Wang Yan drank the wine in the glass in one gulp. Like Wang Yan, a woman who works well, three or five Jin of Baijiu can be kept in the same place.


    Of course, Wang Yan doesn''t believe Ye Rongrong''s claim that he is a farmer. After all, if he is really a poor farmer, how can he be the guest of honor of Chen Tiankai.


    What''s more, whether Wang Changbo, a senior county official, or Wang Dafu, a police chief, can accept Ye Rongrong, which shows that ye Rongrong has some identity.


    If Wang Yan doesn''t even have this basic insight, how can she mix her position in this complicated business.


    "OK, I''ll finish, too."


    In drinking, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be compared by women. You know, ye Guangrong is very masculine.


    "Ha ha, Wang Yan, brother ye, he didn''t cheat you. He is a real farmer." Wang Dafu hugged the beauty and said to Wang Yan with a smile. Of course, his hands will not be idle.


    "Handsome Ye is not a simple farmer."


    Wang Yan said with a smile. Wang Yan is not stupid to treat Ye Guangrong as an ordinary farmer. There are so many people playing pig and eating tiger these days. Maybe Ye Guangrong is one of them.


    "You call him handsome. We are the youngest among them." Wang Changbo said with a smile.


    "Xiao Ye, don''t sit by Ye Shuai''s side and give him a toast." Wang Yan said with a smile to the woman in her early twenties who was standing behind her in red.


    "Handsome, I''ll give you a drink."


    This woman, Xiao Ye, sits directly beside Ye Guangrong, takes a glass of wine and toasts to Ye Guangrong.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong drinks the wine in the glass directly.


    "Handsome man, you really drink a lot."


    The whole woman wants Ye Rongrong to lean over, whining to Ye Rongrong. The heat from her mouth can reach Ye Guangrong''s ears, which makes Ye Guangrong have a special taste.


    "Excuse me, can you stay away from me? I can''t stand the smell of you. " Ye Rongrong frowned and said.I don''t know if I am used to the subtle fragrance of my wife and Ye Shuting. Now the woman in this red dress is close to the thick perfume, which makes Ye Rongyao feel very uncomfortable.


    anyway, Ye Rongyao doesn''t love the smell of the woman''s perfume.


    "Handsome, are you not satisfied with Xiao Ye?"


    Wang Yan asked in surprise. After all, this little leaf is already the purest girl in her own hands, and she is also very beautiful. She is still a female college student in school. Ye Guangrong is not satisfied with it, and her vision is too high.


    "No, I''m just not used to her being close to me."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong really doesn''t like the girl in red who sits beside him. Although she looks so beautiful, she is no worse than Li 80000''s wife, but the thick makeup makes Ye Rongrong uncomfortable.


    Ye Rongrong is used to seeing pure natural beauty like his wife, ye Shuting and Ma Lin. at most, he puts on his make-up.


    Like the five women who come in now, the makeup on their faces is very beautiful. They can''t even see any freckles on their faces. Their white and tender appearance is very beautiful.


    But ye Guangrong doesn''t like their make-up, their clothes, and their taste.


    There''s no reason. I just don''t like it.


    It may be said that ye Guangrong doesn''t like the dust of these women, but it''s not that ye Guangrong looks down on these women. Nowadays, it''s not easy for everyone to make a living. Everyone has their own way of making money.


    Ye Guangrong believes that if these girls have money in their families, they will not come out to do this kind of laughing work. Ye Guangrong believes that each of them will have their own difficulties.


    It can only be said that ye Guangrong likes simple girls, not this kind of girl who pretends to be simple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    "I said Wang Yan, our Ye brothers like younger beauties. It seems that our Ye brothers are not satisfied with the one you brought." Wang Dafu said with a smile.


    , "Secretary Wang, you''re kidding. I really don''t get used to it. I''m allergic to strong perfume, and I feel bad about it. Beauty, I really didn''t specifically target you."


    Ye Rongrong was embarrassed to look at the beautiful woman in red and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can only say that I have no chance with you."


    The woman in red is quite straightforward, but she doesn''t care much about ye Guangrong''s attitude towards her. Nowadays, radishes and vegetables have their own love. It''s common for people to refuse to do her business. The woman in red, Xiao Ye, is used to it. Although she is lost, she doesn''t care too much about it.


    "Wang Yan, today you should find a beautiful woman for glory anyway." Chen Tiankai looked at Wang Yan and said.


    "Mr. Chen. Don''t worry. I''ll find brother ye a satisfactory one. "


    Wang Yan clenched her teeth and said. Wang Yan understands that although Chen Tiankai doesn''t say anything threatening, if he can''t find a woman to satisfy Ye Guangrong, Chen Tiankai won''t find his own company in the future. There are no less than three entertainment companies like himself in Wen Zhou. Chen Tiankai can find other companies to find girls for him.


    What worries Wang Yan even more is that Chen Tiankai''s influence in the business community of coco is too great, which can easily affect some of her big customers. Once she loses several big customers, she will lose her position as the head of coco branch.


    "Sister Wang, Mr. Chen, I really don''t need girls to drink with me." Ye Rongrong said quickly.


    "Glory, how can we do that? After dinner, we still have to sing. It''s boring without girls." Chen Tiankai said.


    "Handsome guy, don''t worry, I will definitely find you a pure girl who you are satisfied with." Wang Yan assured Ye Rongrong.


    "Sister Wang really doesn''t need it."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily. How can these people not believe what they really mean? They really don''t need any girls to accompany them.


    "Don''t be polite to your sister. I''ll call you now." Wang Yan thought Ye Rongrong was polite to her and said immediately.


    Finish saying, also didn''t pay attention to Ye Rongrong, take a mobile phone to go outside the box, see the situation is to find a little sister to accompany Ye Rongrong.


    "Mengmeng, what are you doing?" Wang Yan saw the phone, said to the phone.


    "Aunt, I''m playing games at home." At the other end of the line, a 15-year-old girl said with her mobile phone.


    "Mengmeng, do you want apple 6S?" Wang Yan asked.


    "Yes, but my parents are reluctant to buy it for me?" Said the girl.


    "Your parents are reluctant to buy it for you, and your aunt is willing to buy it for you?" Wang Yan said.


    "Really, thank you, aunt!"


    The girl said happily. It seems that this girl wants Apple 6S for two days.


    "But my aunt has a favor for you. Would you like to help me?"


    Wang Yan asked. There''s no way. Now Wang Yan has no place to find a pure and beautiful girl to glorify Ye. For her own sake, Wang Yan puts her ideas on her brother''s daughter Wang Meng.


    Maybe everyone has different values. In Wang Yan''s opinion, what''s the use of reading so many books for her niece? It''s better to come out early to do this business. While she is young, she can earn a lot of money. If she doesn''t want to do this business at that time, she can also have a lot of money to open a shop and live a rich life.


    So in Wang Yan''s opinion, letting her niece go out to accompany her is not to harm her, but to let her see the world and know how to make money easily and quickly.


    In Wang Yan''s opinion, even if her niece is admitted to university, what can she do? You know, there are so many beautiful and well-educated women who come out of university to do this business.


    Other people don''t say that Wang Yan has more than a dozen female college students in her hands. They are all girls at the school flower level in their respective universities, and they don''t follow her in this business.


    Why? If you do well in a month, a beautiful girl can earn millions of dollars. Even if they are exploited by the company, they can earn 200000 or 300000 yuan a month.


    This is equivalent to the income of those white-collar workers in the city who have a good income for one or two years. They don''t have to work so tired, but also depend on the boss''s face.


    To put it bluntly, even if you eat well and play well with the rich, as long as the rich have fun and play well, the money will go into your pocket.


    Sometimes, the rich people will give tips when they have fun. For the rich people, they say that the tip is less than 10000 yuan, and they have no face to take it out. The company will not take out this kind of tip. Think about it, how easy it is to earn.


    "What''s up?" Wang Meng asked.


    "That is to go out to drink with an uncle in the evening. As long as the uncle drinks happily, let alone an apple 6S, my aunt will buy you the best notebook."In order to let her niece come out to help herself, Wang Yan constantly tempts her niece with things.


    "I don''t want a notebook. You give me money. I will buy things myself."


    Wang Meng said. Nowadays, girls are seriously influenced by western culture and become very precocious and powerful.


    "OK, no problem. As long as you help my aunt, she will not only buy you an apple 6S mobile phone, but also give you a 20000 yuan red envelope. Of course, if you do well, there will be more." Wang Yan said.


    "Really?"


    Wang Meng asked in surprise. After all, the money is too good to earn. If you just drink with an uncle, you can earn 20000 yuan, or even more.


    Wang Meng can''t believe it. She knows that her parents work hard every month, and both of them earn less than 10000 yuan a month, and she can only pay her parents three months'' salary if she pays an uncle to drink wine once.


    No wonder her aunt is so rich, driving a luxury car, and her whole body is full of luxury accessories. It turns out that she earned it by drinking with her uncle, which makes Wang Meng very excited.


    "My aunt will cheat you, but I''ll give you the chance. See for yourself!" Wang Yan heard that her niece had been moved, so she said.


    "Aunt, I''ll go, I''ll go, you tell me where, I''ll take a taxi right away." Wang Meng said in a hurry. Wang Meng also wants money. With money, she can buy many things she wants.


    In order to buy an apple 6S and sleep with her uncle, a girl in her class can earn an apple 6S mobile phone and 20000 yuan just by drinking with her uncle. Wang Meng must do such a thing.


    "Don''t take a taxi. Your aunt will come to pick you up. Otherwise, your parents won''t let you out so late. Remember, your parents can''t know about this." Wang Yan explained.


    "Auntie, I know. Come and pick me up quickly." Wang Meng said.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Half an hour later, Wang Yan walked into the box with a young girl in yellow clothes. She was about fifteen or six years old. She was as beautiful as snow. She was as bright as a pearl. She was as beautiful as jade. There was a faint air of book between her eyes.


    Her eyes were like a pool of water, turning on everyone''s faces, looking nervous and scared.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is my niece Mengmeng, who is still in high school. This time, I secretly took her out to accompany Ye brothers without telling my elder brother. Oh, glory, if you are not satisfied, I can''t help it." Wang Yan said with a smile.


    "Wang Yan, you''ve really lost money and brought all your nieces here."


    Wang Dafu said with a smile. To tell you the truth, although Wang Dafu likes to play with women, he still keeps away from such a small girl. After all, he is a policeman. Wang Dafu really can''t play with such a small high school girl.


    "Who let Ye brother''s vision is too high, I can only pull my beautiful niece to the rescue field." Wang Yan said with a smile.


    "Sister Wang, you don''t have to be like this at all."


    Ye Rongrong said a little speechless. Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that he just didn''t want girls. As a result, Wang Yan brought her niece here.


    Of course, her niece is very beautiful, but ye Guangrong can see at a glance that the girl is still a high school student. Ye Guangrong is really hard to accept.


    Ye Guangrong is really speechless to Wang Yan. This woman is really ruthless enough to drag her niece into the water. Doesn''t she know that it will harm her, who is still a student''s niece?


    "Why are you not satisfied with my niece?" Wang Jie looked at Ye Guangrong and asked.


    "I think..."


    Before ye Guangrong finished speaking, the electronic voice of "lazy man system" rang out in Ye Guangrong''s mind: "system task, please save the fallen girl, the system rewards honor value of 200 points."


    I didn''t expect that the "lazy man system" hasn''t worked for a long time. At this time, I came to the task and asked myself to save the girl who was about to fall. What''s this called?


    This girl is not related to herself. Her aunt takes her out to do this. She even asks an outsider to save her. Ye Guangrong really can''t understand the purpose of this "lazy man system".


    Now, ye Guangrong even doubts that this "lazy man system" was developed by scientists on Yama planet, which is dedicated to the treatment of lazy people.


    "Brother ye, my niece is very pure. What else are you dissatisfied with?"


    Wang Yan asked gloomily. After all, Wang Yan can''t really find a better girl than her niece now.


    The farmer. His niece is so beautiful and young. He is still a high school student. What else is he dissatisfied with.


    Otherwise, Wang Yan would take her niece home and not serve her.


    Although she thinks so in her heart, Wang Yan doesn''t dare to show her displeasure. After all, the people sitting here, except ye Guangrong, don''t know what''s going on. The other three big men are not the ones she can provoke.


    "Your name is Meng Meng?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the girl and asks.


    "Well."


    Wang Meng blushed and said, after all, she is the first to do this kind of thing. Wang Meng is very nervous. Now she is watched by an uncle who is more than ten years older than herself. Wang Meng is a little embarrassed.


    "Sit beside me."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Wang Meng and said.


    "Not to Uncle Ye."


    Wang Yan said to her niece with a smile. Some men like younger girls to call themselves uncles, which is exciting. In Wang Yan''s opinion, ye Guangrong is such a person who can play.


    "Uncle, I''ll pour you wine."


    After Wang Meng sits down beside Ye Guangrong, she takes up the wine to pour it for ye Guangrong. Although Wang Meng has never been a wine companion.


    But this kind of scene often appears in TV dramas or movies, and Wang Meng will be able to do it.


    "No, just sit and eat. I''ll pour myself."


    Ye Rongrong said to Wang Meng. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want Wang Meng to do such things as pouring wine and toasting. After all, she is still a high school student, so she can''t be exposed to these things so early.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, girls of her age should stay in school, study hard and learn knowledge.


    "Glory, my niece went out for dinner for the first time. There must be many things I don''t understand. Don''t mind."


    Wang Yan thought that ye Rongrong was not satisfied with his niece, and quickly apologized to Ye Rongrong.


    "I think it''s nice of her to be like this."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. How to say this adorable adorable girl doesn''t smell strong perfume, so that Ye Rongyao doesn''t feel bad. And the little girl is obedient. She tells her to cook vegetables, and she sits down to eat vegetables.As long as she doesn''t stick it on herself and just sits on the edge eating, ye Rongrong will be very satisfied.


    "Ha ha, glory is still very compassionate." Wang Changbo said with a smile.


    "Yes, in this society, there are too few decent men like glory. If director Wang had been in charge, he would have done something for a long time." Chen Tiankai said with a smile.


    "Mr. Chen, you''re joking. I''m not as good as you said, but I once promised my wife to love her well. In my opinion, if you love someone, you shouldn''t spend your time outside." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ha ha, glory is really a good man. Now there are too few good men in this society." Wang Yan looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and said.


    You know, there are really few men who don''t spend money, especially the rich men, who are basically living a lavish life. The men who don''t have money don''t spend money, they just don''t have the capital to spend money.


    And this ye Guangrong is obviously one of the few good men who have money but don''t spend.


    His niece was so beautiful that he had been sitting beside him for half an hour. He was surprised that he had never touched his niece or even approached her. Wang Yandao has met such a man up to now.


    "If I had such a beautiful wife, I wouldn''t come out and have a good time." Wang Dafu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have a beautiful wife. No wonder I don''t like my niece." Wang Yan looked at Ye Rongrong with a smile and said.


    "Sister Wang, it''s not that I don''t like Mengmeng, but I don''t dare to. She''s still a student and your niece. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to take her to such an occasion and let her drink with others? I met you today. If you meet a man with a bad heart, do you think your niece can go back in good condition? "


    Ye Rongrong looked at Wang Yan seriously and said. Although it''s none of your business, ye Guangrong feels that he doesn''t talk about Wang Yan properly. Wang Yan will let her niece do this next time. This is really something Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to see.


    Not to mention that this is the task of the "lazy man system".


    ~~~~


    today is the last day of 2015, and in a few hours, it will be the Spring Festival of 2016. Here, the homestay man sincerely wishes you all in the new year:


    all expectations can appear, all dreams can be realized, all hopes can be fulfilled, and all efforts can be successful.


    May sweetness accompany you through every day of the new year, may warmth accompany you through every moment of the day, may peace accompany you through every minute, and may happiness accompany you through every second of every minute.


    I wish you all a happy new year and all the best.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    "In today''s society, everything depends on money. People can''t live without money. Anyway, girls have to give their bodies to others sooner or later. Instead of letting those poor boys take advantage of them, it''s better to change some money to live a rich life. I also want my niece to understand this truth. Again, when I look at glory, you are a serious man. You won''t do anything to my niece, glory, Am I right? "


    Wang Yan looked at Ye Rongrong and said. In Wang Yan''s opinion, girls should not make more money when they are young and beautiful. If they miss this precious age, it''s useless to regret again.


    Wang Yan thinks about her classmates, no matter they are in primary school, middle school or even university. Apart from some very rich families, others have a few days of better off than themselves.


    Nowadays, it''s a time to laugh at the poor but not the prostitutes. Every time she meets those former female classmates, Wang Yan''s vanity is very satisfied when she looks at their envy and jealousy.


    There are many female students, even several married female students, who want to bring them into this business to earn money. However, they miss the best age. It''s useless to help them. They are saying that their company is engaged in advanced social entertainment, and they have high requirements for girls.


    Every time she looks at their regretful expression, Wang Yan feels that her previous choice is so correct, which is why she thinks that she does not harm her niece, but helps her.


    Wang Yan believes that after ten years, her niece will understand that today''s choice is so correct, and she will appreciate being an aunt.


    "Forget it, I can''t tell you."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily. Ye Guangrong, who grew up in the countryside, can''t accept Wang Yan''s idea. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, women should know how to keep themselves clean.


    Ye Rongrong can''t accept this kind of money to measure a woman''s value, and he absolutely doesn''t agree with it. If his daughter sells her body for money, ye Rongrong will definitely break her leg, so that she can''t get out of the door in the future.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect our glory to be so righteous."


    Wang Changbo said with a smile. Although Wang Changbo likes to play with women, like Ye Guangrong, some of him can''t accept the open-minded ideas of girls nowadays. At a young age, he knows how to exchange his body for money, which makes Wang Changbo, born in the 1970s, feel that he can''t keep up with the pace of the times.


    "It''s not that I have a sense of justice, it''s that I can''t accept Wang Yan''s idea." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Well, let''s not talk about such a complicated thing. Let''s drink." Chen Tiankai said. Let''s continue the discussion like this. Do you want to eat or drink.


    "Can you drink?"


    Ye Rongrong asked with a frown when he saw Wang Meng pouring wine into his glass.


    "I, I''ve had a couple of beers."


    Wang Meng saw Ye Rongrong looking at himself so seriously and said with some fear.


    "You give me a drink, what kind of wine do the students drink?" Ye Rongrong directly grabbed the Maotai liquor from Wang Meng and said to her.


    "My aunt told me to accompany me with the wine."


    Wang Meng said at a loss. After all, she was only a 15-year-old girl. She was drinking with others for the first time, but she didn''t know what to do.


    "Just give me a drink." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Oh."


    I don''t know why. Although she was scolded by Ye Guangrong, Wang Meng was very warm in her heart. All the time, her parents were always so busy. They went to work every day. Even if they had spare time, they cared about her brother and cared less about themselves.


    In addition to caring about their academic performance every time. Others they do not care about anything, do not care about their own happy life, is not bullied by classmates in school.


    Of course, Wang Meng also knows that even if they know that they are bullied by their classmates in school, they will not stand out for themselves. They should know that the bully''s family is so rich and powerful, and their parents are just ordinary people. They dare not offend her family at all.


    On this point, Wang Meng envies her aunt. She has so much money and knows so many powerful people, but her parents don''t allow her to contact her and secretly say that she is a bad woman.


    Before she was bullied by that female classmate, Wang Meng also hated this aunt. She thought that she was a bad woman and was fooling around with many men.


    But since being bullied by that girl classmate, Wang Meng has no mind to study, and has no way to study. She starts to get in touch with those bad classmates.


    As a result, she knew many things she didn''t know before. Many of the boys and girls in the class had opened rooms with others, and even some of the girls had been raped. Looking at them wearing such beautiful clothes and using apple 6S mobile phones, Wang Meng was particularly envious.


    So Wang Meng wanted Apple''s 6S mobile phone, but her parents didn''t buy it for her, which made Wang Meng feel inferior in the class. Her female classmates were all using apple mobile phones, while she was using hundreds of domestic mobile phones, which made Wang Meng feel particularly shameful.A child as old as Wang Meng has a strong sense of self-esteem, and Wang Meng even envies the female classmate in her class.


    If you want something, someone will buy it for her. No one dares to bully her. Otherwise, someone will come out for her, and you can only disobey her.


    "Ha ha, look at the glory of others. What a good man. No wonder he can marry such a beautiful wife." Wang Dafu said with a smile.


    "Today is the fifth day of the lunar new year. I''d like to propose a toast to you. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Ye Rongrong said, holding up his glass. It doesn''t matter to Ye Guangrong whether he is a rich businessman or a unscrupulous businessman, an honest official or a corrupt official. The important thing is that everyone can sit together to have a meal. It''s fate. If people respect you, you have to get this invitation.


    In the future, as long as it''s not something against the law and morality, if they encounter difficulties, they will help themselves.


    Especially for Wang Dafu and Wang Changbo, the two officials, if they are in prison one day, although they can''t help them to escape the responsibility, they should go to the prison in advance to see them at least during the Spring Festival.


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong couldn''t help laughing. It''s so interesting that he even thought that Wang Dafu and Wang Changhui would be in prison.


    I don''t know if these two know what they are thinking now, and they will vomit blood in anger.


    "Mengmeng, I don''t want to pour wine for Uncle Ye."


    See ye glory after drinking, his niece is still silly to eat, Wang Yan can''t help but some speechless to his niece said.


    "Oh. Uncle, I''ll pour you wine. "


    Wang Meng immediately put down the abalone on the chopsticks and said. To tell you the truth, Wang Meng is so old that she has never eaten so many delicious food, such as abalone, lobster and other expensive food. Wang Meng listened to what her classmates told her.


    At that time, I didn''t know how envious Wang Meng was. I didn''t expect that I could eat the food I could only imagine before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    "No, just eat as you please."


    Ye Guangrong said to Wang Meng with a smile. Ye Guangrong won''t let Wang Meng do this kind of toasting work, whether it''s because of the task of the system or for the sake of Wang Meng, a female high school student.


    "Well."


    Wang Meng felt warm and began to eat with her head down.


    "Ha ha, glory is better."


    Wang Yan said with a smile. In Wang Yan''s opinion, ye Rongrong loves his niece because he likes her. As long as ye Rongrong likes his niece, his task today will be finished.


    "Well, let''s eat it. After drinking two bottles of century old Maotai, it''s no fun to drink these Maotai. It''s better to go and sing after eating." Wang Dafu said.


    "It''s a good proposal. I haven''t relaxed for a long time. Let''s sing together after eating." Wang Changbo agreed.


    "If you go to sing, I won''t go. After dinner, I''ll go back."


    Ye Rongrong said. Although Ye Rongrong has never been in a place like KTV, he knows it''s a place for singing.


    Ye Guangrong has never been able to sing since he was a child. He was born with incomplete pentatonic. So far, he has one or two broken songs. He usually dares not sing them. That is to say, he dares to sing only after he is drunk. Basically, he is not in tune and belongs to the category of people who are seriously out of tune. In current words, there is no music cell.


    So ye Guangrong doesn''t want to go to such singing places. The main reason is that ye Guangrong is afraid of losing face. Of course, ye Guangrong has promised her woman that she will go back earlier in the evening.


    As a man, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to break his promise.


    "How can we do this? Let''s go together. Let''s have fun. If you don''t go, you won''t give me face." Chen Tiankai said.


    "All right."


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong agreed to go to KTV singing with Chen Tiankai and Wang Dafu. On the one hand, Chen Tiankai and Wang Dafu are good to themselves, and everyone gets along very well. This point of face still needs to be given.


    Another point is that ye Rongrong has never been to KTV. He is curious about what KTV is like and wants to see it in his heart.


    As for the wife at home, ye Rongrong is now very relieved that with "Xiaojin" in the world, few people can get close to their wife to hurt her.


    "That''s right. Everyone is together. It''s not good to have one less person." See ye Rongrong agree to sing together, Chen Tiankai said happily.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, we come to the KTV connected with Kaiyuan hotel. Although it is connected with Kaiyuan Hotel, it does not belong to the industry of Kaiyuan hotel.


    In Huaxia, generally high-end hotels do not include places of entertainment such as KTV, because this kind of occasion belongs to fisheye mixed occasion, it is easy to have problems. Once the hotel and KTV are connected, they will be patronized by the police every two days. Who will come to your hotel for dinner in the future.


    KTV stood at the door of a few women dressed exposed welcome, every guest come in, they will bow to say hello, many men like to look at them.


    Of course, in addition to these beauties, behind the beauties stood two big brothers in black, who were all very powerful. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it was estimated that they had a shocking effect, which was to let the people who came to KTV pay attention and not make trouble. Otherwise, the consequences would depend on everyone''s imagination.


    Looking at the two powerful big brothers in black, Wang Meng leans to Ye Guangrong with some fear. I don''t know why Wang Meng feels very secure around the Uncle Ye Guangrong.


    "Is it a little nervous? Ha ha, actually I''m also a little nervous. It''s my first time to come to this kind of place for consumption."


    Ye Guangrong patted Wang Meng on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Well, uncle, are you really the first time to come to such a place?"


    Wang Meng said, looking at Ye Rongrong unexpectedly. In Wang Meng''s opinion, the uncle should be very rich. How could he come to a place like KTV for the first time.


    "Ha ha, your uncle is a farmer. How can he afford to spend money to come to this place? Besides, this place is not very good. You don''t want to come to this place in the future, do you know?" Ye Rongrong said, looking at Wang Meng with a smile.


    "Well." Wang Meng nodded.


    KTV interior decoration luxury, the overall black and red as the keynote, it is particularly noble atmosphere, giving people a feeling like entering the palace.


    Before he came, Chen Tiankai called to reserve a box, so when a few people came, a beautiful waitress directly took them into a big box. There were about 20 people sitting in the whole box. Ye Guangrong''s group had only ten people, and they were very empty.


    Many people come to KTV to drink and call Xiao Jie, but now ye Guangrong has four men and six women (girls) who don''t need to call Xiao Jie at all.


    With the development of science and technology, almost everyone has a mobile phone with video and photo functions. Officials like Wang Dafu and Wang Changbo do not dare to enter KTV with unfamiliar people, let alone call them unfamiliar "Miss", because it is very dangerous and they will be videotaped or photographed if they do not get it right.In recent years, civil servants are photographed in entertainment places and posted to the Internet, but they are dismissed. There are not a few officials under investigation. Therefore, for the sake of safety, unfamiliar people will not be allowed to enter the box.


    After arriving at the private room, the waiter put the drinks, beer and fruit plates on the table. After these were finished, Chen Tiankai called all the waiters out. They could not come in without permission.


    After waiting for the waiters to go out, the atmosphere of the room immediately cheered up, and the men and women began to cuddle and sing.


    "Uncle, shall we sing, too?" Wang Meng said, holding Ye Rongrong''s hand.


    "I can''t sing, you can sing."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Although Ye Rongrong can''t sing, he also likes the atmosphere very much. He is very happy to hear others sing.


    Especially these girls, the singing voice is really good, not worse than those female stars. It can only be said that they don''t have the opportunity, otherwise they can become stars.


    "Uncle, if you don''t sing, I won''t either." Wang Meng sits beside Ye Guangrong, shakes her head and says.


    "It''s OK. You can sing. Uncle likes to hear you sing." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Uncle, what songs do you like to listen to?"


    Wang Meng, listening to Ye Rongrong''s favorite singing, asked happily.


    "Just sing what you like."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Rongrong seldom sings or listens to songs. He knows very few songs. Most of them are old songs he heard more than ten years ago when he was studying.


    "Then I''ll sing..."


    Before Wang Meng finished speaking, the mobile phone rang.


    "Uncle, I''ll go out and answer the phone." Looking at the phone call from her mother, Wang Meng looks at Ye Rongrong in embarrassment and says.


    "Go ahead."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Wang Meng walked out of the box with her mobile phone and went outside to answer the phone.


    ~~~~


    on the third shift of new year''s Eve, please subscribe and reward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    "Well..."


    Within five minutes after Wang Meng went out to answer the phone, ye Rongrong vaguely heard Wang Meng''s cry for help. Now ye Rongrong''s physique is much stronger than ordinary people, and his hearing is much stronger than others. In such a noisy box, ye Rongrong can still hear the voice on the corridor outside the box.


    "Glory, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing ye Guangrong going out, Chen Tiankai asked.


    "Nothing. I''ll go out and see how Mengmeng hasn''t come in yet." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Glory is better. Care for my niece." Wang Yan said with a smile.


    "You go on, I''ll go out and have a look." With that, ye Rongrong opened the door of the box and went out.


    Out of the box, ye Guangrong soon finds Wang Meng at the end of the corridor. Wang Meng is surrounded by several men. Wang Meng is in a hurry to shed tears.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong immediately walks over and pulls Wang Meng behind him. He looks at four 30-year-old drunkards angrily.


    "Uncle, they bullied me."


    Seeing ye Rongrong by his side, Wang Meng feels very safe. He points to the four big men who just wanted to be a hooligan.


    "Ha ha, there''s a little white face coming. How can you feel that you''re tall? Isn''t that right? I tell you, we''ve got a crush on this little girl. If you know her face, get out of the way, or we''ll break your leg."


    A tall big man is drunk and threatens Ye Rongrong.


    It turns out that these guys have just finished drinking and come to the KTV to sing. As soon as they come here, they see Wang Meng, a beautiful girl. As soon as the strength of the wine comes up, they don''t care. They directly surround Wang Meng and ask her to play in the box with them.


    How could Wang Meng agree? When she turned around and wanted to leave, she was surrounded by the four big men and refused to leave. In a hurry, Wang Meng cried and cried for help.


    Although many people saw this situation, looking at the four drunken men around Wang Meng, they all chose to turn a blind eye.


    Fortunately, ye Guangrong''s ears are strong enough to hear Wang Meng''s cry for help. Otherwise, Wang Meng would have been pulled into the box by these drunkards.


    "The lazy man system publishes tasks and slaps the drunkard who dares to threaten the host. The system rewards 100 points of honor and limits the time to one minute."


    Just when ye Rongrong was thinking about how to deal with these drunks, the electronic synthetic voice of "lazy man system" sounded in Ye Rongrong''s mind. Although the voice was not pleasant, it was full of domineering.


    Damn, it''s too overbearing to slap people as soon as you come here. Although it''s not good to slap people on New Year''s Eve, ye Guangrong likes it and has honor value to take. Ye Guangrong won''t refuse such a good thing.


    The time limit is only one minute. Ye Rongrong, no matter how much, slaps him like lightning. Immediately slapped on the cheek of the arrogant drunk.


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the task. The task completion level is excellent. The system rewards the host with 100 points of honor. Please continue to work hard." The electronic synthesis of the lazy man system starts to sound.


    "Damn it, NIMA."


    The big man was beaten on his face. He could not help touching his cheek and scolding.


    "If you want to die, how dare you beat Lao Zi." The drunk looks angry, his eyes are cold, his body turns, and hits Ye Guangrong with one punch.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t evade either. He grabs each other''s fist with one hand and twists it hard.


    "Ouch!"


    The drunk man screamed in pain. Ye Guangrong''s strength is too big. If you pinch it, the drunk''s fist really hurts.


    Ye Guangrong pushed his hand, and the drunk immediately fell back.


    "Ouch!"


    Pushed by Ye Guangrong, the drunkard immediately fell to the ground uncontrollably. His body fell heavily, and he cried in pain.


    "You''re really bullying us. You''re looking for death."


    See his partner was ye glory to push to the ground, a pimple face man, while scolding, while fist to ye glory attack.


    "Uncle, be careful!"


    Wang Meng cried out anxiously. There were four people in the other party, each of whom was very big. Wang Meng was really worried that his uncle would suffer.


    Ye Guangrong grabs the right hand of the big man with one lump face like lightning, then jumps out and kicks directly on the door of one lump face.


    "Ah..."


    "I, grass, you are my own!"


    The big man with a pimple face was directly kicked to the ground by Ye Guangrong. He couldn''t help but open his mouth and spit out a few teeth that had been knocked out. Blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. After spitting, he swore indistinctly.


    In fact, ye Guangrong didn''t really use much strength. Otherwise, the big man with a pimple face would not have lost a few teeth and shed some blood. He could have killed the big man.


    "You..."


    The other two drunkards who didn''t start looking at their two companions were so easily knocked down by Ye Guangrong, they were afraid to point to Ye Guangrong and couldn''t speak.After all, no one wants to be beaten during the Spring Festival, especially when a few front teeth are directly knocked out like a big man with a pimple face, which makes them afraid.


    But ye Rongrong doesn''t care about these. Looking at these two disgusting faces, he immediately kicks them and directly kicks the Two Drunkards who are still standing on the ground.


    "If you dare to beat us, you don''t want to live. Believe it or not, I''ll ask someone to break your leg."


    It''s new year''s day. Otaku asks for a reward first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    "It''s all found by you. It seems that handsome people are so dazzling everywhere." Ye Guangrong said with some bad taste.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Wang Meng looked at Ye Rongrong excitedly and said. In Wang Meng''s opinion, this uncle is the one who was given by heaven.


    "Thank you. Now I know this place is dangerous."


    Ye Rongrong looked back at Wang Meng seriously and said. Since the "lazy system" wants to save the girl who is about to fall, ye Guangrong needs to let her know that these entertainment occasions are fun, high-end and magnificent, but in fact they are a very dangerous place.


    "Well, I, I won''t come back to such a place in the future unless you bring me, uncle." Frightened by Ye Guangrong''s serious look, Wang Meng said timidly.


    "Remember your words, or I''ll be angry." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I will listen to you in the future. If you don''t let me come to this place, I won''t come to this place." Wang Meng holds Ye Rongrong''s arm and assures pathetically.


    What is "I''ll listen to you later?" Ye Rongrong immediately had a headache. Just about to say something to Wang Meng, the KTV security guards came.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked a middle-aged man who was clearly the head of the security guard.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll teach these people a lesson because they don''t have clean hands and feet."


    Ye Rongrong said lightly. In fact, ye Rongrong has a problem with the security of KTV. It took four or five minutes for these security guards to come.


    Ye Rongrong even doubted that if he didn''t come over and beat these drunkards like this, these security guards would not come over. Maybe these drunkards are very familiar with these security guards.


    "Sir, please follow me to the security room."


    KTV security captain frowned and said. In fact, the security team leader really doesn''t want to come here. These four drunken men are all known by the security team leader. They are famous gangsters in the county and there are a lot of gangsters under them.


    The so-called king of hell is easy to get into trouble, and kids are hard to deal with. For these people, the KTV security team leader tries not to offend them. What happened in the corridor just now, the security team leader can see clearly in the monitoring room upstairs, but he doesn''t show up for fear of offending these thugs.


    Now that these thug leaders have been injured, the KTV security team leader will have to come forward. Otherwise, the KTV security team leader suspects that these thug leaders will hate themselves, and it will be very troublesome at that time.


    "You are not qualified to talk to me. I am in box 1 of Tianzi. Let your boss come to me." Ye Guangrong ignored the security team leader and took Wang Meng back.


    It''s obvious that these security guards are protecting these drunkards. Ye Guangrong won''t take care of them. If he has the ability, he will come to the box to see how many of them dare to talk to the big men in the box like this.


    "Tianzi box one!"


    The KTV security team leader is stupid. After all, in the first month of the lunar new year, the security team leader can not offend people who are not rich or powerful.


    So a group of security guards can only watch ye Guangrong take Wang Meng to the box, and no one dares to stop him.


    We are not stupid, this kind of thankless things, we will not do, the security team leader now some regret why they have to appear, as do not know it.


    "Uncle, you are so powerful. You can beat four big men by yourself." On the way back to the box, Wang Meng looked at Ye Rongrong excitedly and adoringly.


    "Four drunks? It''s not hard to beat them. "


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. In fact, it''s meaningless to beat down a few drunkards. For ye Guangrong, beating down these drunkards is not even a warm-up.


    "Uncle, those drunkards are terrible. They all have tattoos on their bodies. They are not good people. Will they bring people to trouble us later?" Wang Meng said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, with uncle, no one can hurt you." Ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s very kind of you, uncle!"


    Wang Meng feels very happy. The more she becomes an uncle, the more secure she feels to be protected. Wang Meng is very happy.


    "Why did it take so long to come back?"


    Seeing ye Guangrong''s return, Chen Tiankai, who has just finished singing a love song with Wang Yan, looks at Ye Guangrong with some doubts and asks.


    "Mengmeng met a few drunkards and lost a little time." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Meng Meng, are you ok?"


    Wang Yan Ran to Wang Meng and asked with concern. Anyway, Wang Meng is her niece, and Wang Yan is still very concerned about her.


    "It''s OK. Uncle knocked down those drunkards." Wang Meng shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are very good at fighting. How many people can be defeated by one person?" Wang Changbo said, looking at Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "Just a few drunks. It''s easy to knock them down." Ye Rongrong said lightly. To be honest, it''s disgraceful to knock down a few drunkards."Secretary, you may not know that he is very proud. Three or five young men are not his opponents. They are expected to be good at Kung Fu."


    Wang Dafu said with a smile. The last time ye Guangrong was robbed in his family, Wang Dafu personally handled the case, so he knew that ye Guangrong was very powerful and even good at Kung Fu.


    "Are you so good?"


    Wang Changbo looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asked. After all, even the special forces in the army are not necessarily the opponents of three or five young men.


    "I know a little bit of Kung Fu. Three or five ordinary young men are really not my opponents."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. It''s not a secret. Ye Guangrong doesn''t hide it. What''s more, Wang Dafu knows he can fight well.


    "Glory, what Kung Fu do you know?" Wang Yan is a woman. She can''t help asking curiously.


    "Taijiquan." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Taijiquan is what the old people and old ladies in the park do every day?"


    Wang Yan asked suspiciously. After all, in Wang Yan''s impression, Tai Chi is the radio exercise that the old people and old women in the park exercise every day. It has no power at all, and no old people or old women have been heard of.


    "Of course not. The Taijijian, Taijiquan and taijizhang practiced by the old people in the park are all simplified. They are used to exercise, not to fight." Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Well, don''t say these unpleasant things. Since Mengmeng is OK, let''s continue to sing." Chen Tiankai said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere in the room soon became cheerful, and several beauties took turns singing beautiful songs.


    At this time, the door of the box was suddenly opened, and a dozen people rushed in, which broke the happiness of the room.


    ~~~~~


    it''s the fifth shift today, and the new year is coming. The homeboy wishes you all the best in the new year and the whole family well-being.


    Ask for a reward and subscription in the new year.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    It turned out that a few minutes ago, someone pushed the door and looked inside. They said that they had gone wrong, but they didn''t care.


    Now there are so many people. The people who look at it must have come to the bottom. These people are probably the people who were called by the gangsters who were injured by Ye Guangrong just now.


    Seeing so many people break into his box, Chen Tiankai''s face is not good-looking immediately. He curses with a overcast face: "who are you? If you don''t want to die, go away immediately."


    Chen Tiankai is really angry. Today, he is the host. These people stormed in. This is a red Loudi beating him in the face.


    Now Chen Tiankai hates the boss of "heavenly palace". He brings people to spend like him. The security guard of this KTV eats excrement and lets so many gangsters break in.


    No matter who is hurt, his face is not light, in the future will make people laugh, think that he is good to bully.


    "I''m really tired of living. I dare to bully my head."


    As the head of the county police station, he was surrounded by a group of gangsters. Wang Dafu was angry enough. If today''s KTV doesn''t give an explanation, it won''t open in the future.


    "We''re just looking for the person who hurt me just now. Other people who have nothing to do with it are better to stand on one side so as not to hurt me. It''s not good."


    An obvious leader said with a frown. After all, the people who can afford Tianzi box No.1 are rich or expensive. Now let''s look at the momentum of these people''s speech. The leading gangsters really regret bringing people into the box.


    If you get into trouble with some bigwigs you shouldn''t, though you have bigwigs behind you, you probably won''t feel better. However, people have already broken in, and if they go back, their reputation on the road will be destroyed, so now they have to be tough.


    "You are looking for death!" Wang Dafu said with a gloomy face.


    "Who are you afraid of! Lao Zi is one to three in the army. "


    Seeing these people coming, he had drunk a lot. After drinking more than ten bottles of beer in the box, dizzy Wang Changbo picked up a wine bottle and smashed it on the table. Then he pointed the broken wine bottle at the front and said.


    It''s true that he was transferred from the army to a local official. Seeing that more than a dozen people on the other side are not afraid, it seems that his ten years of local official career has not dissipated his enthusiasm.


    After he got drunk, he didn''t care that he was a high-ranking official of the county. He was even more fierce than such a gangster on the other side.


    "Grass and mud horse, I don''t want to kill you today. I''m not Wang."


    Seeing that Secretary Wang is going to fight in person, Wang Dafu certainly won''t fall behind. He also picked up a wine bottle, smashed it on the table and rushed up. Since he became a leader, he hasn''t had a fight for about ten years. On the contrary, Wang Dafu was very excited about the strength of the wine.


    More than a dozen people behind the leading gangster also rushed in, and two others guarded the door, not letting people in or out.


    Maybe it''s the effect of alcohol, maybe Wang Changbo''s heart still has the pride of being a soldier before. When they saw other people rushing over, they were not afraid. They took the bottle and smashed each other.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Looking at the fight between the two sides, several women in the box cried out in fear.


    There are only four people on Ye Guangrong''s side, and there are more than ten people on the other side. There is a big gap in the number of people. In addition, Wang Dafu''s head is dizzy, and these three people can''t do martial arts, so the one with less people will naturally suffer.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t go up to help at the first time. Instead, he protected several flustered women behind him. When he saw that the safety of several women had been guaranteed.


    Ye Guangrong stepped on the table, walked around like a civet, and then kicked the people who came.


    Ye Rongrong''s speed is too fast. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people fell to the ground and began to suffer.


    "Ah..."


    "That''s great!"


    "It''s so cool!"


    "This is Superman!"


    "Uncle, how cool and handsome! I like it so much!"


    Originally, the box was afraid of several women. Now they all look at Ye Guangrong with their mouths wide open. They are all shocked by Ye Guangrong''s martial arts appearance just now. They all have the feeling of watching martial arts TV series.


    "I''ve fallen down. I haven''t got a hand yet. It''s not fun at all." Wang Dafu put down the broken beer bottle and said.


    It''s really Ye Guangrong''s speed is too fast. Wang Dafu, who was already drunk, still doesn''t know why these gangsters can''t get up.


    "Glory, I didn''t expect you to fight so hard. Even the soldiers in the army are not as powerful as you."


    Wang Changbo didn''t get too drunk. He knew that ye Rongrong had just knocked down these gangsters, so he looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and said.


    Originally, Wang Changbo thought that ye Guangrong knew martial arts, which was a little bit better than ordinary people, and he could beat three or five people. Who knew that he was so powerful that he knocked down more than ten big men at once. Wang Changbo didn''t see the speed of beating people clearly, it was too fast."It''s OK. Are you all right?"


    Ye Rongrong asked with concern. Ye Rongrong did not expect that the leaders of Wang Changbo and Wang Dafu would fight with the same gangsters with beer bottles.


    Ye Guangrong is really afraid that they will be hurt. Anyway, these gangsters are aimed at themselves. They are not afraid of threatening to stand out for themselves. Ye Guangrong will keep this feeling in mind. At this time, ye Guangrong really regards Wang Changbo and Wang Dafu as friends.


    "What''s the matter? We haven''t done anything yet. These people have been beaten down by you. I don''t think they can move. In fact, I''ve practiced in the army. It doesn''t matter to knock down three or five big men."


    Wang Dafu put down the beer bottle with some depression, and he was unwilling to say so. In his position, I really haven''t had a fight for a long time. It''s rare that I''m a little drunk. I can''t do it if I want to have a great power.


    "I was also nervous for a moment. I was a little quick. I knew I would leave you some warm ups." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Uncle, you are so handsome just now. You are superman." Wang Meng looked at Ye Rongrong with adoration and said.


    "Glory, I find I''m in love with you." Wang Yan''s eyes glowed at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Brother glory, I''m in love with you, too."


    Several girls around Wang Yan also said excitedly.


    Several girls are also full of adoration and admiration for ye Guangrong, especially Wang Meng. She didn''t expect Ye Guangrong to be able to beat so many people in an instant.


    ~~~~


    "who is the only gentleness left?" I don''t know why you can''t add the book group, please add my QQ number 5 ~ 3 ~ 4 ~ 74 ~ 97 ~ 2


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    "Ha ha, don''t worship elder brother. Elder brother is a man with a wife. It''s just a legend. You should think about it in your mind. You can''t really play it."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. As a man, being said to love himself by so many beautiful girls, I always feel proud.


    Ye Guangrong has a feeling of floating in his heart now.


    "Brother glory, I can''t marry you. I can be your good friend. You can come to me at any time. I''m willing to accompany you for free." Wang Yan said.


    "Me too, on call."


    Several girls around Wang Yan said one after another. For these girls, the income of more than 100000 yuan a month is not short of money. They really like a tough man like Ye Rongrong and are willing to make friends with him who can communicate physically.


    "Glory, you are really lucky." Chen Tiankai said with a smile. Chen Tiankai really didn''t expect Ye Rongrong to be so powerful.


    Chen Tiankai was really scared when so many gangsters broke into the box just now. The richer people are, the less daring they are. Chen Tiankai is just like this.


    "I have a wife, but I can''t afford it." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha, if you have a wife, we don''t have one." Wang Changbo said, looking at Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "What do you do with these people?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. Ye Guangrong is only responsible for knocking down these people, and the rest of the business has to be dealt with by these big men.


    "These people have eaten the bear heart and the leopard''s gall. If we don''t get angry, will anyone dare to do this to us in the future?" Wang Dafu said maliciously.


    As the police chief of a county, he was threatened and besieged by a group of gangsters. It''s strange that Wang Dafu was happy.


    "Da Fu, it seems that you are not competent as the chief of the police county. It seems that the public security of the county should be improved." Wang Changbo also said with an unhappy face.


    After all, as a man, if he is injured by a group of gangsters in his county, he will not be laughed to death. What dignity he has.


    "Secretary, don''t worry. I''ll do a good job."


    Wang Dafu patted his chest and said. Today, if ye Guangrong didn''t show great power, Wang Dafu also knew that he was not the opponent of this group of thugs.


    "I think there is something wrong with this KTV in the sky, so we should make a good investigation!" Now Wang Changbo also hates this KTV.


    "It''s a good investigation. There are so many gangsters."


    Wang Dafu nodded. Wang Dafu is in charge of public security. It''s too easy to get into trouble with this kind of KTV.


    The thug leader who fell to the ground now has a green gut. How can he get into trouble with such a big man? The thug leader hates those four drunken big men now. If he didn''t want to vent his anger on them, he would not have offended these big men. It seems that he will take off his skin if he doesn''t die this time.


    It was not until this time that the security guard of KTV came to see the situation inside the house. The security captain in a suit uniform said, "arrest all these people."


    "Damn, do you want to open this KTV? These people are looking for trouble. You didn''t come out. We knocked these people down. How dare you catch us? Good, good! "


    Chen Tiankai is really impatient. Today, Chen Tiankai is the host. Once he is beaten in the face again, no matter how good his temper is, he is also angry.


    When the security guards heard Chen Tiankai''s words, they all stopped and jumped on him. Then they looked at the security team leader. After all, those who dare to say such things are not the ones they can offend as small security guards.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    The security captain was frightened by Chen Tiankai''s momentum and asked timidly. If these fallen thugs had nothing to do with themselves, the security captain would not let them in. If the guests in box one were powerful people, they would be in big trouble.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t have eyes. You can''t see. All the people who fall on the ground are gangsters. Is that how you protect the guests? If we hadn''t knocked these gangsters to the ground, we don''t know what would have happened. You security guards are all from NIMA. "


    Wang Yan angrily scolds the KTV security guards. Now I have ye Rongrong, a powerful figure, and the police chief to support me. Wang Yan is not afraid of these big security guards at all.


    "Are you the one who knocked them down?"


    The security team leader obviously couldn''t believe Wang Yan''s words. A dozen big men were beaten to the ground by four men and six women, and all of them couldn''t stand up. It really made people feel absurd.


    "You don''t care who knocked it down. Now call your boss over. I want to ask if he wants to open this KTV." Wang Dafu said angrily.


    "I, our boss is not here."


    The security captain looked at Wang Dafu timidly and said. At this time, the security team leader has realized that he has offended the wrong person."Very good, very good. It''s over without a word. I don''t think it''s necessary to open this KTV in the sky." Wang Changbo said very dissatisfied.


    "I''m going to invite our general manager here."


    Looking at a few guests with such a big voice, the security team leader was really scared.


    "No, I''ll go first, glory. Come to me when you have time."


    Wang Changbo''s spirit of drinking has subsided, and people are sober. He knows that things are going on a bit. He is the head of a county. He really can''t stay here any longer, so he decides to leave first.


    "Well, I''ll definitely visit next time."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. Ye Guangrong has always been a person who respects me, and I respect others. Anyway, ye Guangrong thinks that this man is a worthy friend.


    "Well, Dafu, you have to deal with this matter well, especially these gangsters. It''s too shameful." Wang Changbo said to Wang Dafu.


    "Secretary, don''t worry. I know how to deal with it." Wang Dafu nodded and said.


    In fact, without Wang Changbo''s explanation, Wang Dafu will not easily let go of these gangsters who dare to attack themselves. Although fighting is not a major case, they can be detained for a few days at most, but these people are gangsters, and their hands and feet are always unclean. As long as they are thoroughly investigated, they are basically accurate.


    After Wang Changbo left, Wang Dafu directly picked up his mobile phone to call Liu Daming of the security brigade and asked him to bring people over.


    After all, it''s the director''s call. The police speed is fast. Within five minutes, dozens of policemen rushed into the box and took all these gangsters away.


    All of a sudden, the security guards of KTV understand that they have offended big people, and they all look at the security team leader in a panic.


    In order to thank you for your reward, the otaku will update a chapter in the evening. Thank you for your support and reward these two days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    "Well, I''ll call our general manager right away." The security captain said to the people in the room with a nervous look.


    "Daming, it''s up to you to check things here. I think there''s something wrong with this KTV. You can arrange someone to check it for me." Wang Dafu explained to his subordinate Liu Daming.


    "Director, don''t worry. I know how to deal with it."


    As Wang Dafu''s confidant, Liu Daming certainly understands the meaning of his leadership''s words, that is, to properly deal with these gangsters and this "heavenly palace" KTV.


    "Glory, Mr. Chen, I have something to go first. We''ll get together next time." Wang Dafu said to Ye Guangrong.


    Wang Dafu also wants to withdraw. After all, as a police chief of a county, it''s not good to spend money in entertainment places. Of course, Wang Dafu has to leave like Wang Changbo.


    "All right."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. In this situation, Wang Dafu, an official, really can''t stay in this kind of entertainment place any longer.


    After greeting Ye Guangrong and Chen Tiankai, Wang Dafu turns around and leaves quickly. Of course, Wang Dafu doesn''t care about the women in the box. Now that he has so many subordinates, Wang Dafu should pay attention to the influence.


    Wang Dafu left not a minute, the general manager of KTV came right away, after all, KTV suddenly broke into so many police, if he did not know, the general manager did too failed.


    However, no matter what he said or carried out backstage, Liu Daming ignored him. In a word, their KTV security is not good, so we should rectify it.


    Now the general manager of the KTV has not thought that the rectification required by the police station is just the beginning. The fire department, health department, cultural department and even the city management department will investigate the KTV. Within three months, the "heavenly palace", which is very famous in the county and has a strong background, will not go bankrupt.


    Now the general manager of this "heavenly palace" has not realized that the matter will be so serious.


    "Let''s go too, brother glory. I''m really sorry today. I didn''t let you have a good time!" Chen Tiankai said to Ye Rongrong apologetically.


    "It''s OK. No one thought that such a thing would happen. We''d better hurry, or we''ll be surrounded."


    Ye Rongrong said. Now there are a large group of policemen in the box and a large group of onlookers outside. Ye Rongrong doesn''t like the feeling of being surrounded.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Chen Tiankai doesn''t want to stay here any more. If he wants to renovate the KTV, he has to wait until he goes back. Now let the police handle it.


    Although Ye Rongrong injured these gangsters, no police stopped Ye Rongrong and others from leaving.


    Are you kidding? These people have dinner with their own directors. No one will think that they have a long life and do such silly things.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s stop here. Next time you are free, you can come to my place to play."


    Out of the "sky Palace" KTV, ye Rongrong said to Chen Tiankai. Although the girls like Wang Yan are in that business, ye Guangrong doesn''t look down on them. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, they are also very poor people. In order to please men, they must sacrifice a lot of things, and even do a lot of things they don''t want to do.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong also invited them to visit their own home when they have time. Apart from other things, a delicious meal is absolutely available.


    "Good, good, handsome, let''s exchange a mobile phone number, and we''ll go down to your house to play." Wang Yan said happily.


    "Your wife won''t be jealous when so many of us go to your house?" Xiao Ye also smiles at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "We are friends. How can my wife be angry? She is a very good woman."


    Ye Rongrong said. At this point, ye Rongrong is very confident in his wife, she is not a jealous woman.


    "Glory, I''m really sorry this time. I''ll invite you to my house." Chen Tiankai said apologetically. Today''s events really make Chen Tiankai feel depressed and embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. You can come to my home if you go down. In fact, my skill is no worse than that of the chef in Kaiyuan hotel. If you come, I''ll cook for you myself."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Guangrong is disgusted with Chen Tiankai''s son, but he likes him very much. As a big boss of a billionaire, he never put on the airs of a rich man when he gets along with everyone. He is a friend worthy of association.


    "Uncle, can you cook?"


    Wang Meng asked in surprise. After all, nowadays men seldom cook food. In Wang Meng''s opinion, the man who can cook the most food is the "three good man".


    "I know how to cook. You can go to my uncle''s house and make delicious food for you. Then you will know my cooking skills." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Uncle, I will definitely visit your house." Wang Meng said positively."Well, see you next time." With that, ye Rongrong went to his electric tricycle.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why are you following me? Can I help you? "


    Just as ye Rongrong was about to start the electric tricycle, Wang Meng ran to him and made Ye Rongrong confused. He didn''t know what happened to the little girl.


    "Uncle, I said to my aunt, I''ll take your car home." Wang Meng said to Ye Rongrong.


    "If you don''t take your aunt''s car, you''ll take my electric tricycle to blow the cold air!" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Where do I know you''re driving an electric tricycle, uncle?"


    Wang Meng looks at Ye Rongrong and says. Wang Meng has always thought that ye Rongrong is a very rich man. He thinks that he drives a car. As a result, he follows and sees that he drives an electric tricycle. This really surprised Wang Meng.


    "It''s not too late to know now. Your aunts must have not left yet. You can be her car to go home." Ye Rongrong said.


    "I don''t like to be an uncle. I like to be an electric tricycle Wang Meng shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha, be careful of catching a cold!" Ye Rongrong said a little speechless.


    "As long as I can spend more time with my uncle, I''d like to catch a cold." Wang Meng said.


    "Little girl, how can I say that at a young age? It''s not good."


    Ye Guangrong is a little speechless. How can young girls now be so bold and say everything without thinking about whether it would be too explicit? Ye Guangrong feels that she is really behind the times and can''t keep up with the pace of young people.


    "Uncle, I''m so beautiful, you can kill me!"


    Wang Meng suddenly looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Guangrong coughs in horror at Wang Meng''s words.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    See ye Rongrong cough, Wang Meng immediately nervous looking at Ye Rongrong asked.


    ~~~


    today, many people reward otaku. Otaku is here to thank you. This is more dedicated to the friends who reward otaku today. Thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    "I, I''m fine."


    Ye Rongrong calmed down and said that he was really frightened by Wang Meng''s words just now. He wanted to be * * when she was young. What''s the matter? No wonder the "lazy system" has given her a rescue task. It''s estimated that if she doesn''t save her, she will be * * sooner or later.


    "Uncle, you * * me, I''m very good, I won''t spend your money." Wang Meng saw that ye Rongrong no longer coughed and continued to talk about * *.


    Wang Meng thinks Ye Rongrong is too secure and charming. Wang Meng wants to be a woman for her uncle. In Wang Meng''s opinion, it will be a happy thing.


    "Well, your uncle has a wife." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "I know, so I''m not my uncle''s girlfriend. I''ll be my uncle''s lover." Wang Meng looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Little girl, what do you think? You''d better study hard for me, and don''t think about these messy things any more."


    Ye Rongrong said to Wang Meng seriously. Ye Guangrong is really afraid of these young girls. Their ideas are too difficult for ye Guangrong to understand. It''s a serious generation gap.


    "They just want to be my uncle''s lover, so my uncle will protect me." Wang Meng said, looking at Ye Rongrong.


    "In the future, don''t talk about * * and people, or uncle will never talk to you again." Ye Rongrong looked at Wang Meng very seriously and said.


    Ye Rongrong thinks that he should make it clear on this matter, and he can''t let Wang Meng have any illusions, otherwise the girl will be endless.


    "No, uncle, don''t ignore me."


    Wang Meng said in a hurry. Wang Meng is really afraid that ye Guangrong will ignore her. Now Wang Meng regards Ye Guangrong as her protector.


    "Then you are not allowed to say that again. Study hard for me in the future. Don''t beg others like those bad girls, you know?" Ye Rongrong looks at Wang Meng and says.


    "I don''t want anyone else to do it. They just want uncle to do it for me." Wang Meng said.


    "If you say that again, I really won''t talk to you any more."


    Ye Rongrong said with some headache. Today''s Post-00 girls'' thoughts are really beyond the understanding of their Post-80 men.


    "Well, uncle, you can''t ignore me in the future."


    Wang Meng sees that ye Rongrong is serious, and looks at Ye Rongrong with some fear and says. Wang Meng is really worried that ye Guangrong will ignore her.


    "Let''s make three rules. As long as you do it, uncle will not ignore you. If you can''t, uncle will ignore you in the future."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong thinks that she must make demands for Wang Meng, or she will learn to be bad in the future. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want such a lovely and beautiful little girl to degenerate.


    "Uncle, what are the rules?" Wang Meng looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "The first is that you study hard in school!" Ye Rongrong said.


    "No problem with the first one, uncle. What about the second one and the third one?"


    First, Wang Meng can do it. Wang Meng''s grades used to be in the top of her class. Only when she was affected this semester and hated learning, her grades would decline. Wang Meng believes that as long as she works hard and puts her energy on her study, her academic performance will soon go up.


    Wang Meng now wants to know his uncle''s other two agreements.


    "The second is that you can''t fall in love while you are studying, and you can''t be as important as before." Ye Rongrong said.


    "I can do it." Wang Meng nodded and said.


    "The third is not to take part in such activities in the future. Don''t listen to your aunt''s nonsense. Be a clean girl." Ye Rongrong made his three treaty laws clear to Wang Meng.


    "If you are here, I will come to any activity." Wang Meng thought about it and said.


    "If I''m here, I''ll tell you. If I don''t tell you, you can''t come to such a banquet. You''re lucky to meet uncle today, otherwise You should understand when you are so old. "


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong believes that for a girl as big as Wang Meng, she knows many things and doesn''t need to say much.


    "Of course, people know. Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll defend myself for you in the future. I won''t let other men touch my body, even if they hold hands." Wang Meng nodded and said.


    "You I can''t tell you exactly what to do. "


    Ye Rongrong said with a gloomy face. Together with his said for a long time, is to play the lute to the ox.


    "Uncle, don''t you want me to be clean? Don''t I listen to you?" Wang Meng looks at Ye Rongrong innocently and says.


    "Well, I''m afraid of you. Can you do these three things?"


    Ye Guangrong didn''t want to talk nonsense, so he asked directly. If Wang Meng can''t do it or doesn''t want to do it, ye Guangrong doesn''t care about the girl any more. The system task can''t be finished. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to preach to the girl every day. After all, he doesn''t have the spare time."Yes, but uncle, you have to promise me three conditions." Wang Meng blinked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "What are the three conditions? Who''s going to listen? "


    "First, you have to love me, love me, can''t ignore me!" Wang Meng said.


    "This is impossible, I want to hurt, to love my wife, you this little girl don''t think much, you are still young, someone will love you, love you."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Now in Ye Guangrong''s heart, the only one he loves is his wife Liu Qingqing. Ye Guangrong really has no love for this little girl Wang Meng. At most, it''s like loving younger generation.


    "All right, but you can''t ignore me. It''s OK." Wang Meng said.


    "It''s no problem. If you have something to do in the future, you can call me. I won''t ignore you, but you can''t pester me with what I want, love you and so on." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "I see. Uncle, you are a good man."


    Wang Meng said. Wang Meng thinks that she has some failures. You know, in school, there are many boys who like herself. They often write love letters and send courtship messages to themselves.


    The girl in the class always bullies herself because the boys she likes don''t like her, but like herself. Wang Meng knows that at least two-thirds of the boys in the class like themselves and often peek at themselves.


    As a result, I threw myself in front of the uncle today. The uncle didn''t want me. I was an invincible young girl. How could I not conquer the uncle? Wang Meng was really depressed.


    "What are the three good men?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with some doubts. Ye Guangrong has never heard of any "three good men".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    "Three good men are men who have a sense of responsibility, security and responsibility." Wang Meng explained. In Wang Meng''s eyes, ye Guangrong is a perfect man.


    "You all know that your uncle is a good man. Don''t do that, or you will be hurt." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Uncle, what you said is reasonable." Wang Meng thought about it and said.


    "It makes sense, so you have to study hard and wait until you graduate from university to fall in love." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, uncle, if you divorce your wife one day, I will be your wife, OK?" Wang Meng looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "I said, this big new year''s day, you don''t curse me for divorce, OK?" Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "What''s the point of divorce? Now there are many divorcees. Several of our classmates'' parents have divorced." Wang Meng said.


    "Don''t worry, your uncle won''t get a divorce, and you won''t have a chance. You will die." Ye Guangrong said directly.


    "Uncle, don''t say that too early." Wang Meng said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Tell us your three conditions. It''s eleven o''clock now. If you don''t go home, your family will be worried." Ye Rongrong said after looking at his watch.


    "They won''t be worried. They only have my brother in mind now."


    Wang Meng shook his head and said. Wang Meng feels that she has no position in the family. What''s delicious is left to her younger brother. That is to say, there is a parents'' meeting in the school. They haven''t participated in it for many years, but every time they find time to go to the parents'' meeting of her younger brother''s class.


    This is a serious preference for boys, that is, their own grandparents, grandparents, are the same, only their own brother in their eyes now, they don''t pay attention to themselves at all.


    "Why, you think too much. Your parents must be worried now." Ye Rongrong said. It seems that most of the reasons for these problem children are influenced by their families.


    "I don''t believe it." Wang Meng tilted his head and said.


    "Well, tell me your three conditions."


    Ye Rongrong says that ye Rongrong also wants to go back early. It''s 11 o''clock. He sends Wang Meng home and drives an electric tricycle home. It''s estimated that it''s 12 o''clock. His wife is at home alone, so she must miss her very much.


    "Well, you''ve agreed to the first condition, and I''ll take the second..."


    "Wait, the first condition, I only promise you that I won''t ignore you in the future. There''s nothing else." Ye Rongrong interrupted Wang Meng.


    Some things have to be explained clearly, but we can''t be unclear, so as not to make the dumb suffer from Coptis chinensis in the future.


    "I know, you don''t need to love me or hurt me, but you also agreed that if you divorce your wife, you can''t refuse me." Wang Meng said.


    "That''s the future. If you don''t talk about it, you can continue to talk about your other two conditions." Ye Rongrong said.


    "The second condition is that when I am bullied by others, you should help me out." Wang Meng said.


    "No problem!"


    Ye Rongrong felt that this condition was completely acceptable and agreed without much thought.


    "The third condition is that in the future, there will be a parents'' meeting in the school, and you will come over." Wang Meng put forward her last condition.


    "As for your parents, this kind of parents'' meeting is attended by their parents." Ye Rongrong said.


    "My parents haven''t been to the parents'' meeting for years." Wang Meng said in a low mood.


    "Well, no problem. I''ll agree to all three conditions."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, these three terms are not harsh. Besides, Wang Meng is a child who lacks family care. Ye Rongrong now treats her as a sister. Ye Rongrong thinks that this can be done for Wang Meng.


    For nothing else, just because she sweetly calls herself "Uncle", ye Guangrong will agree to these conditions.


    "It''s very kind of you, uncle." Wang Meng said happily.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. What did you promise me?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "No, it''s not allowed to fall in love, not to have more contact with other men, not to go out alone at night, not to go out drinking with my aunt. To be simple is to be a good student, right?" Wang Meng said.


    "That''s about it." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. This is what I mean by my condition. I want her to be a good student.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I can do it at all, but I''ll do what you promised me. If you don''t, I''ll learn to be bad."


    Wang Meng said. In fact, Wang Meng''s heart is sweet. This feeling of being cared for is really good. Wang Meng doesn''t know when she didn''t feel her parents'' care for her.


    "Don''t worry, your uncle is a man, and his words count." Ye Rongrong said positively.


    "Uncle, let''s pull the hook. If anyone can''t do it, it''s the dog." Wang Meng thought about it and said."Ha ha, OK."


    Ye Rongrong put out his little finger and said with a smile. This kind of hook hanging guarantee was played by Ye Guangrong when he was young, which is not strange at all.


    "Pull hook, hang, do not forget a hundred years, who forget who is a dog."


    Wang Meng reaches out her little finger and hooks it with Ye Rongrong''s little finger. While she pulls it with Ye Rongrong, she reads.


    "Well, now it''s time to take you back. It''s too late. Uncle is going home to sleep." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well."


    Wang Meng nodded and said.


    Under the guidance of Wang Meng, ye Rongrong spent more than ten minutes driving an electric tricycle to the downstairs of Wang Meng''s house, which is a five story old building.


    "Well, when you get home, you should hurry in." Ye Rongrong said to Wang Meng.


    "Thank you, uncle." Wang Meng said with red eyes.


    "Well, don''t cry for the new year''s Eve. Come on in, uncle will go back." Ye Rongrong sees Wang Meng crying and says quickly.


    It seems that girls are really made of water. If you want to shed tears, you can shed tears.


    "Uncle, you go first. When you leave, I''ll come in." Wang Meng said. Wang Meng is still reluctant to part with Ye Guangrong.


    "Silly girl, it''s so late. It''s dark outside and there''s no one to see. It''s dangerous for you to stand outside as a girl. Be obedient and go back to the house quickly." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well."


    Being told by Ye Guangrong, Wang Meng goes to her home cleverly.


    Seeing Wang Meng open the door and enter the house, ye Rongrong starts the electric tricycle and drives to his home. It''s 11:30. It''s really too late.


    "Uncle..."


    Looking through the crack of the door at Ye Guangrong, Wang Meng can''t help crying softly. Her tears are pouring down. For a long time, no one has cared about her so much. Wang Meng wants to cry in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    "Congratulations to the host for completing the task of" saving the fallen girl ". The task completion level is excellent, and the system rewards 200 points of honor."


    It''s not far from Wang Meng''s home for ye Rongrong to drive an electric tricycle. The electronic sound of "lazy man system" rings in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    Ha ha.


    Ye Guangrong was very happy in his heart. This evening is really a good night. There are two tasks of "lazy man system" that haven''t appeared for a long time. He earned a whole 300 points of honor. Now I have 500 points of honor, I can draw several times.


    But ye Rongrong is not in a hurry to draw the lottery now. He will find another time to draw the lottery when he gets home. Anyway, he is not in a hurry for this moment.


    "Woof, woof..."


    "Hum..."


    As soon as ye Rongrong drove the electric tricycle back to the yard, "Wangcai" and "Jingang" patrolling outside the yard welcomed him excitedly.


    Since the last burglary, ye Guangrong has arranged work for these animals in his family, patrolling the yard in turn every night.


    "King Kong" and "Wangcai" will patrol with two boars tonight, and "Xiaobai" and "Heiniu" will patrol with two boars tomorrow night. These animals have formed the habit of doing this repeatedly every day.


    "Brother glory, you are back!"


    Ye Rongrong just walked into the yard, ye Shuting and Ma Lin ran out and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "You''re here, too!"


    Ye Rongrong said in surprise. After all, it''s almost midnight now. Why are these two girls still at home.


    "Husband, I told them to come. They live in our house at night." Liu Qingqing comes out in her pajamas and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Oh, so late, you haven''t slept yet!" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Wait for you, you didn''t come back, we have no mood to sleep, brother glory, you come back so late, won''t you go to drink flower wine?" Ye Shuting looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and says.


    "There''s no flower wine to drink. I went to KTV to sing children''s songs for a while." Ye Rongrong said.


    "That must be Xiaojie!" Ma Lin said with great certainty.


    "No, absolutely not."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, Wang Meng is a student, not a young lady, so he definitely goes back to Tao.


    "really, why do you have a woman''s perfume?"


    Ma Lin walks into Ye Rongrong''s side, sniffs Ye Rongrong''s clothes, looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and says.


    "There are several girls singing together. They are all called by Chen Tiankai." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother glory, you didn''t do anything to them, did you? "Ma Lin looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Ha ha, is brother glory like that? Besides, the girls outside are not as beautiful as you. How can I do anything? " Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "That''s true. Brother glory is a trustworthy man."


    Ye Shuting nodded and said. At this point, ye Shuting still believes in her brother glory. If he had been a man with heart, she would have taken him down long ago. What''s more, she is totally in love with each other.


    "Are you hungry? Do you want supper?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Well, brother glory, I want to eat fried rice with eggs." Ye Shuting said.


    "I also want to eat fried rice with eggs. After fighting against the landlord for so long, I''m almost hungry now. I''ll wait for you to come back and fry rice with eggs." Ma Lin said.


    "Wife, what do you want to eat?" Ye Guangrong looks at his wife and asks.


    "I want fried rice with eggs, too!" Liu Qingqing said.


    "OK, you wait. I''m going to make fried rice with eggs!"


    After ye Rongrong finished, he went to the kitchen in the back yard. To be honest, ye Rongrong is hungry now, and the things in the hotel are unbearable.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, I want to sleep with Tingting and Linlin at night! We all agreed. " After supper, Liu Qingqing looks at her man with embarrassment and says.


    "Well, I''ll sleep in the guest room."


    Anyway, his wife is not feeling well today, and she can''t play sports with her. Ye Guangrong is still very generous, so it''s better to keep the empty room alone today.


    "Thank you, honey."


    Liu Qingqing said apologetically. Liu Qingqing now regrets that she has agreed to sleep with Ye Shuting. As a wife, it''s really not sensible to let her man sleep alone.


    "Well, it''s very late. I''ll go to bed first. You should go to bed as soon as possible." Ye Rongrong looks at his watch. It''s almost one o''clock in the morning.


    "Well, husband, you go to bed first. I''ll clean up and I''ll go to bed." Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the guest room and locking the door, ye Guangrong lies on the bed, closes his eyes and enters the lottery interface of "lazy man system".


    Click the start button with consciousness, the pointer of the turntable turns quickly, and soon stops at the largest consumption position in the area.A small golden box immediately flew out of his mind and appeared in front of Ye Guangrong.


    Open the golden box and a piece of paper floats in front of Ye Guangrong.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously, holding the rune paper.


    Soon, ye Guangrong''s mind showed the content of this Rune paper.


    "Lucky charm" is a charm that can improve the luck of the host. It can increase the lucky value of the host by 100 times in 10 minutes. It is a disposable consumable.


    Usage: for the designated person or host, use the "lucky charm" directly and silently. The "lucky charm" takes effect immediately and lasts for 10 minutes. It can be superimposed. Once used, it cannot be terminated. Please use it cautiously.


    Seeing the introduction of "lucky charm", ye Rongrong is a bit silly. He didn''t expect that this "lazy system" even has this kind of charm. It''s really incredible.


    Ye Rongrong now has an impulse to buy lottery tickets to verify the effect of the 100 times lucky. However, ye Rongrong soon gave up his mind. After all, the chance of winning the first prize in the lottery is one in a billion. He is one in a million, and the chance of winning the first prize is very small.


    It''s a pity to waste such a magic "lucky charm". Ye Rongrong decides to keep it. Maybe one day he needs to use this "lucky charm" at a critical time.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong puts this lucky charm into his "heaven and earth ring". In this "heaven and earth ring", no one can take it away except himself. It''s very convenient to use. Just recite it in your mind.


    In addition to such a large space ring, now there are several bottles of "plant high-grade nutrient solution". It''s really a space swing.


    There are still 400 points of glory left. After thinking about it, ye Rongrong starts the lottery button of the "lazy system" again, and the pointer of the turntable turns quickly, and soon stops at the second largest skill position in the region.


    A small golden box immediately flew out of his mind and appeared in front of Ye Guangrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Soon, the small golden box opened in front of Ye Guangrong, and a skill book flew out of it, with eight words of "divine computer hacker technology" flashing on the cover.


    Soon in Ye Rongrong''s mind came the introduction of "divine computer hacking technology". The "divine computer hacking technology" contains all the hacking technologies on the earth, which can crack all the computer programs. According to the test of "lazy man system", with the current computer technology level of the earth, "divine computer hacking technology" is 10000 years ahead of the computer technology of the earth.


    So "God level computer hacker technology" can easily and quickly crack all the computer programs on earth, control the computer.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the" divine computer hacking technology ". Does the host learn immediately?" The computer-generated sound of the system rings out in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    "Learning."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t think much about it, so he decided to study, because he had already been selected. What''s more, the "divine computer hacking technology" is so powerful. If you don''t study, it''s also a waste. It''s better to learn. Anyway, you can''t do it well.


    Soon, ye Guangrong had a lot of computer knowledge and programming in his mind. Before, ye Guangrong couldn''t operate a computer. Now, ye Guangrong is confident that few people in the world have better computer skills than himself.


    Now ye Rongrong can''t wait to buy a computer and try his "divine computer hacking technology".


    Tomorrow, yes, tomorrow, ye Rongrong decided to buy a computer.


    Looking at the 300 glory points in his "lazy system" attribute, ye Rongrong can''t help starting the lottery turntable again, consuming 100 glory points. The pointer on the loading plate runs fast, and soon stops at the skill bar.


    Another golden box flew out of Ye Guangrong''s mind. Opening the golden box, a skill book, mastery of ten thousand languages, flew out.


    Soon in Ye Rongrong''s mind, there was an introduction to the skill book "mastery of ten thousand languages", which contains all the languages and characters of all the countries on the earth, as well as all the languages and characters that once appeared on the earth but now have disappeared.


    "Congratulations to the host for acquiring the skill book" mastery of ten thousand languages ". Does the host learn immediately?" The sound of electronic synthesis of the system rings out in Ye Guangrong''s mind again.


    "Learn now."


    Ye Rongrong said. With this "mastery of ten thousand languages", no matter where you travel, you will not encounter language barriers.


    Compared with the "God level computer hacking technology", ye Rongrong likes the "ten thousand languages proficient" more and thinks it is more practical.


    He drew three prizes at a time and used up all the 300 points of honor gained from completing the task today. Ye Rongrong began to check his attributes.


    Soon, ye Guangrong''s attributes appeared in his mind:


    attributes


    host gender: male


    host age: 29


    host position: versatile farmer.


    Host level: excellent slacker.


    Host knowledge reserve: junior high school sophomore, ten thousand language experts.


    Host health: General elite level.


    Host life skills: God level Chef (Chef), intermediate acupuncture, basic medicine, advanced animal training, ten thousand language experts.


    Other skills: bicycle riding, electric bicycle, motorcycle, Taijiquan, iron cloth shirt, master piano skill, master painting skill, master hacker skill.


    Special attribute of the host: water attribute


    honor value of the host: 200


    after checking his own attribute, ye Rongrong coldly finds that he has a lot of things that he really knows, but it''s a pity that many lazy people can''t use them.


    In fact, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to use more. People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be a star. He doesn''t even have the least privacy. Everywhere he goes, there are a lot of paparazzi following him. All the big things are exposed on the Internet.


    That kind of life is not what ye Rongrong wants to live, but now with "divine hacker technology", who dares not to report himself, he will blackout their website and let them know the consequences.


    Looking at the time, it was already two o''clock in the morning. Ye Rongrong''s sleepiness also came up. As soon as he turned off the light, he lay down to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, that is, the sixth day of the first month, ye Rongrong got up at ten o''clock in the morning. After breakfast, he leaned against his chair to bask in the sun.


    Originally, ye Rongrong wanted to go to the county town to buy a computer in the morning, but when it was more than nine o''clock, he received a phone call from Zhao Haitao, saying that he wanted to discuss with him about digging a pond. Ye Rongrong gave up the idea of going to the county town early and prepared to go to the county town to buy a computer in the afternoon.


    "Glory, you''ve had a good time."


    At about 10:30, Zhao Haitao walked into the yard and said to Ye Guangrong, who was sitting in the yard basking in the sun. Zhao Haitao really envies Ye Guangrong. His life is so leisurely, and he will start to be busy on the sixth day of the new year, which is forced by money."It''s OK. Most of my relatives have moved outside, and my uncle''s new year''s greetings are almost over. Now I really have nothing to do." Ye Rongrong stood up and said with a smile.


    "Brother Zhao, sit down and eat fruit."


    Liu Qingqing took out the fruit plate and said. This new year''s day, as long as the family guests, are to take out fruits and other new year''s goods, guests eat.


    "Thank you."


    After thanking Liu Qingqing, Zhao Haitao sits down on the chair beside Ye Guangrong.


    "Brother Zhao, can we start tomorrow?"


    When Zhao Haitao sat down, ye Rongrong asked. Ye Rongrong really wants to build his own pond now. Apart from other things, the "black head" in his own small pond is growing fast. The space of the small pond is too small to stay.


    "It''s not that fast. Today is the sixth day of the first lunar month, so we have to wait until the eighth day of the first lunar month to start work." Zhao Haitao said.


    In rural areas, we usually have to work on the eighth day of the first month of the new year. If we want to start work before the eighth day of the first month of the new year, the salary will be much higher, so it''s not very urgent. We usually have to wait until the eighth day of the first month.


    After all, after the eighth day of the first month of the new year, people in the countryside are almost ready to pay New Year''s respects. Even if they don''t, they can understand and won''t say anything.


    "When can we start the construction of our pond?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "We can start work on the 10th day of the first month. I have made an agreement with the people below. On the 9th day of the first month, the excavators will come." Zhao Haitao said.


    "On the tenth day of the first month, there are not many days left." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes, glory. I''m here to ask for money this time. Once the equipment is started, it''s very expensive. If you don''t pay part of the money first, it''s very difficult for me to start the project."


    Zhao Haitao said. Today, Zhao Haitao came here to ask Ye Rongrong for part of the project funds. After all, the biggest fear of those who do the project is that the funds are in arrears. Without receiving part of the funds first, Zhao Haitao is really afraid to start the project.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    "There''s no problem with that. It was agreed last time that it was an advance payment of 100000 yuan, right?"


    Ye Rongrong remembers that he agreed to pay 100000 yuan in advance last time, but later, because of road construction, he took the 100000 yuan to repair the road, and still hasn''t paid Zhao Haitao.


    "Yes, it''s the advance payment of 100000 yuan. You know that the whole construction market is in a slump this year. It''s not like before that everything can be charged on credit. Now it''s all in cash. It''s hard to start without money."


    Zhao Haitao said. Those who do engineering business like Zhao Haitao are afraid of the debts. Take his business last year. Half of the project funds have not been collected. Some of them have even become dead accounts and can not be collected.


    To tell you the truth, Zhao Haitao has been very uncomfortable this year. Many people have come to collect debts. This time, he is counting on the loan from ye Rongrong''s family for the project.


    "No problem. You have to say hello to the bank for 100000 yuan, so come and get it tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong said very frankly. It''s a matter of course to pay for your work. Ye Rongrong doesn''t think it''s a problem for Zhao Haitao to ask for the advance payment.


    "It''s still glorious and refreshing. I''ll go first. Don''t worry. On the ninth day of the first month, all the machinery and equipment will be in place."


    Zhao Haitao said happily. After all, with the 100000 yuan advance payment, you can at least pay back part of the arrears first. You don''t need to pay back all of them. As long as you pay back part of the arrears, those debt collectors won''t have any opinions. It''s not easy for anyone these days. As long as you prove that you still have the ability to pay back, you will be relieved, and the urge won''t be so urgent.


    It''s not easy for anyone to earn some money these days. The biggest fear is that they can''t get it back.


    "It''s rare to come to my house. Let''s sit down for a while." Ye Rongrong asked to stay.


    "No, it''s about to start. There are still many things to deal with. I have to go back and make arrangements." Zhao Haitao said.


    After all, work will begin on the 10th day of the first month. Many workers and equipment must be well connected. There must be a lot of things. Zhao Haitao is really eager to do a good job in Ye Rongrong''s project.


    After all, there are too few straightforward employers like Ye Rongrong. When the project is completed, there will be a total of 380000 project funds. They can completely pay off a large part of their debts to the outside world, and then they will revitalize the projects behind them.


    "Well, I won''t keep you. Come and get the advance payment tomorrow afternoon." Ye Rongrong stood up and said.


    "Well, I''ll come over tomorrow afternoon."


    Zhao Haitao said happily. Zhao Haitao thinks Ye Guangrong is a very good person. He used to hear that ye Guangrong was so unbearable and lazy.


    Now Zhao Haitao thinks that it''s just bullshit. The rumors are untrue. What a nice person Ye Rongrong is. What a cheerful person he is. How unbearable it is to have rumors outside.


    In Zhao Haitao''s opinion, it is absolutely some people who are envious of Ye Guangrong that create rumors about how unbearable he is. Next time, if someone speaks ill of Ye Guangrong in front of him, Zhao Haitao thinks it is necessary to say something.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother glory, you want to buy a computer, will you?"


    After lunch, listen to Ye Rongrong said to go to the county to buy a computer, ye Shuting some surprised to ask. Ye Shuting has never seen Ye Rongrong play with a computer, and even her smartphone is taught by Qingqing and herself. At this moment, ye Shuting thinks it''s strange to hear that he wants to buy a computer.


    "Can you stop looking at me with old eyes? I''m a man with strong learning ability. I''ve learned computer for a long time, and now I''m up to hacker technology." Ye Guangrong said complacently.


    "Hacker technology? Is brother glory so exaggerated? " Ye Shuting said with disbelief.


    "Come on, it''s hard for ordinary people to understand a genius like me. You don''t believe it."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily. How come every time you tell the truth, there are always some people who don''t believe it. You should know that you are not an ordinary hacker, but a unique God level hacker in the world.


    "Husband, I believe you."


    Liu Qingqing said. Having been in touch with her man for so long, Liu Qingqing has been conquered by his man''s endless abilities. His man says that he is a "hacker". Liu Qingqing absolutely believes that there are too many secrets about his man. Every time his ability comes out, he can make people in the world look up to him.


    Take the golden ant in her collar. Liu Qingqing can''t find any information about this kind of magical ant on the Internet, but her man can get such a magical ant. Even her man can do such an incredible thing.


    What''s wrong with a man.


    "It''s better to be your own wife. If you believe in your own men, you girls can''t do it. You always don''t believe your brother glory''s ability." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother glory, what computer are you going to buy?" Ma Lin asked.


    "Buy a laptop. It''s easy to use."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, the desktop is too bulky to carry. This notebook is much more convenient and can be carried around at any time."Brother glory, I''ll go with you. I''m familiar with computers. I can give you a reference."


    Ma Lin said excitedly. Having been in Yangping County for so long, Ma Lin has never visited Yangping County, so she wants to go with Ye Guangrong and let her brother Guangrong show her around the county.


    "I''m going too." Ye Shuting also said immediately.


    "Wife, are you going?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing and asks.


    "I won''t go. I''ll stay at home." Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    "Don''t follow me. I''ll buy a notebook and I''ll be back soon."


    Ye Guangrong sees that his wife doesn''t want to follow him, so he refuses Ye Shuting and Ma Lin''s request to follow him.


    In any case, ye Rongrong thinks it is necessary to keep a little distance from ye Shuting and Ma Lin. after all, he is a man with a wife. Whether it''s for his own good, or for ye Shuting and Ma Lin''s good, it''s better to have less personal contact.


    "All right."


    Ye Shuting and Ma Lin said helplessly. We have been together for such a long time. Ye Guangrong''s character, whether ye Shuting or Ma Lin, is quite familiar. If he makes a decision, it will make him change.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong drives an electric tricycle to the computer market in the county. It is said that the computer market is just a street. The shops on both sides of the street basically buy computers or computer consumables.


    Ye Rongrong directly chose a company called "Zhenxing Lenovo computer store". If you want to buy a notebook, you''d better choose a computer with a better brand and higher market evaluation.


    As for Lenovo computer, it can be said that it is one of the top three computer brands in China''s computer market. Ye Rongrong is very supportive of domestic products. Although the quality of domestic products is not as good as that of foreign products, ye Rongrong, who has been angry since childhood, likes to buy domestic products.


    Of course, we should also choose domestic products with good quality brands. Otherwise, no one will be happy to buy a rubbish to go home. The support for domestic products is also limited. We can''t let people spend money to buy a rubbish pile to occupy space at home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    "Welcome. What can I do for you?"


    As soon as ye Rongrong entered this relatively large "Zhenxing Lianxiang computer store" with three storefront rooms, a waitress immediately welcomed him and asked.


    "I want to buy a laptop." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, I don''t know what you want."


    Asked the waitress. The business of a computer store like the county is not as good as that of a computer city in the urban area. Generally, it doesn''t invite an outsider to be a server. In fact, the server is the boss of the store.


    "Better configuration, faster response, larger memory, and longer power on time." Ye Guangrong put forward his own requirements.


    "Well, sir, according to your request, I recommend this" Lianxiang y70-70t-ise "to you. It was launched in 2014 and has been on the market for nearly two years. The market reaction is very good, but the price is a little expensive."


    The waitress pointed to a white notebook and said to Ye Rongrong. This "Lianxiang y70-70t-ise" is the most expensive laptop at home. There are only two in the store, and another one is in a black shell, which is kept in the warehouse, but not displayed.


    After all, in a small county like Yangping County, the sales of about 20000 laptops are not very good. After all, at such a high price, many people will choose to buy computers of foreign brands. The competitiveness of domestic brand computers in high-end price is far less than that of foreign brand laptops.


    So even if you own a store that specializes in Lianxiang computers, you won''t get into many of these high priced Lianxiang computers. After all, this kind of computer appliances are updated too fast and eliminated very quickly, so the price changes very quickly. Moreover, the price will only go down from now on, and there won''t be an upward trend.


    "How much is it?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. Looking at this white notebook, the appearance and workmanship are very good. The most important thing is that it is very thin. After a few eyes, ye Rongrong likes it. If the configuration and price are appropriate, ye Rongrong still wants to buy this "Lianxiang y70-70t-ise" computer.


    "The price of this notebook was more than 22000 yuan when it first came into the market. Now the price has dropped a lot. Only 15000 yuan is enough." Said the waitress.


    "Can you tell me about the configuration?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "This" Lianxiang y70-70t-ise "notebook is a 17.3-inch large screen touch game book, core four generation i7 four core processor, 1080pips high-definition display, and independent graphics card of gtx860m game console."


    "the CPU model is Intel Core i74710hq, memory capacity is 16GB (8GB ¡Á 2), memory type ddr3l (low voltage version) is 1600MHZ, and hard disk capacity is 512gb."


    "The resolution of the computer screen is 1920x1080, the screen technology is IPS backlight, the IPS wide view screen is dazzling, the type of the graphics card is fever independent graphics card + integrated graphics card, dual graphics card mode, the graphics card chip nvidiageforcegtx860m + intelgmahd4600, the memory capacity is 4GB, the memory type is gddr5, the memory bit width is 128bit, and the number of stream processors is 640."


    "Built in camera, 720pHD camera, audio system * * l brand audio, fourth generation Dolby home theater technology, speaker, microphone. Wireless network card supports 802.11BGN wireless protocol, wired network card 1000Mbps Ethernet card, Bluetooth support, Bluetooth 4.0 module. "


    "This is basically the configuration of this laptop. For example, if the socket is used, other laptops have it."


    The waitress quickly introduced the configuration of this computer to Ye Rongrong. She is worthy of selling computers. She knows every computer configuration in her shop by heart. Of course, the waitress has a very good memory.


    "What about the endurance?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Battery type: 4-cell lithium-ion battery, battery life of about 2-5 hours, power adapter 100v-240v adaptive AC power adapter." Said the waitress.


    "It''s very good. I''m a little satisfied, but the price is still a little high."


    Ye Rongrong said. Just now, after listening to the maid''s introduction to the configuration of this "Lianxiang y70-70t-ise" notebook, ye Rongrong was very satisfied. This configuration can drive many programs to run.


    After all, a large part of this hacker technology depends on the computer''s reaction ability. If the computer''s reaction speed is not fast, it will suffer a great loss if it is a competition between hackers of the same level.


    "If you really want to buy it, we can give you a 10% discount, that''s 13500 yuan. We can make it cheaper and sell it to you for 13000 yuan." Said the waitress.


    "Hehe, can you make decisions?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the waitress in surprise and asked. Generally, the waiters in this kind of small shop don''t have the right to discount their customers. It''s all decided by the owner."I''m the landlady of this shop. Do you think I can make the decision?" The waitress said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be the landlady when you were so young. I thought you were a waitress!" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I''m a waitress and landlady. On the sixth day of the lunar new year, I''m the landlady. Who else would like to work at this time? Besides, I don''t have to pay more for my own work, so I can save a lot of money. It''s hard to do business these days. "


    said the waitress. After all, ye Rongrong is a big customer, and the waitress is willing to say more to him. The most important thing is that today is the sixth day of the lunar new year. There are no guests at all. This afternoon, there is only one such guest. We can''t chat with him or anyone.


    "That''s true. Last year, the whole market was depressed and business was difficult." Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Sir, are you sure you want to buy this" Lianxiang y70-70t-ise "notebook?" Asked the waitress.


    "Yes, I don''t know what else to send?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "If you are sure to buy the y70-70t-ise ''notebook, I will give you the tp-linktl-wvr1750g wireless router. It''s an enterprise version with strong penetration. If it''s in an open environment, you can receive signals at a distance of four or five hundred meters. It''s a very good wireless router. The market price is more than 1000 yuan. I''m free." Said the waitress.


    "Nothing to give yet?"


    Ye Rongrong asked again, it''s better to bargain when you buy things. It''s better to give more than nothing. After all, many businesses don''t ask you, they won''t give you things. Only when you open your mouth, they will give you things. After all, these things are worth a lot of money, and those who do business can save a point.


    "At most, I''ll give you another set of wireless mouse and keyboard. The rest can''t be given, otherwise I won''t make any money." Said the waitress.


    "All right, let''s get the bill."


    Ye Guangrong thinks it''s reasonable, so he decides to buy this "Lianxiang y70-70t-ise" notebook. The main reason is that ye Guangrong doesn''t need money now. Once people don''t need money, they can buy things at will. They don''t need to be careful when they have no money.


    "I''ll give you an invoice right now. By the way, I''ll leave you a phone number. If you have any questions, you can call at any time to ask. This" Lianxiang y70-70t-ise "notebook has an unconditional warranty for two years, and the battery has an unconditional one-year warranty. It''s all home-based warranty. After the warranty period, it will be sent to the manufacturer for warranty."


    The waitress said to Ye Rongrong happily. After all, if this 13000 yuan computer is sold, I can earn 3000 or 4000 yuan. Can I be in a bad mood!


    ¡­¡­


    When you come out of the "Zhenxing Lianxiang computer store", ye Rongrong puts the computer bag and the router on the electric tricycle and drives to Kuocang town. After all, it''s impossible to have a computer without network. You have to go to the telecommunication or mobile company to open the network.


    What ye Rongrong is looking for is the electricity and information company, because there is a special electricity and information line in the village. Just let the electricity and information personnel connect a line to their own home.


    Although it was the sixth day of the first month, there were still people working in the town''s Dianxin business hall. After paying more than 1000 yuan, ye Rongrong opened an 8g Dianxin network, and the people in the Dianxin business hall promised that they could arrange the people to install the network tomorrow.


    At this point, I really want to thank the competition mechanism. If mobile and Liantong did not join the network market, the installation speed would not be so fast, and the service attitude would not be so good. It is estimated that they would have to wait in line.


    After completing these procedures, ye Rongrong went directly to the Agricultural Bank of the town to withdraw money. In the morning, he called the business hall of the Agricultural Bank of the town. They said that 100000 yuan of withdrawal could be withdrawn today. After all, ye Rongrong now has millions of deposits in the Agricultural Bank of the town. He is a big customer, and the staff in the bank will take special care of him. (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to start () to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to M. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    When ye Guangrong came home, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Brother glory, this is the notebook you bought. It''s so beautiful," Lianxiang y70-70t-ise ". How can you get tens of thousands of this notebook?"


    Ye Shuting said in surprise with Ye Rongrong''s notebook. You know, ye Shuting''s notebook is only about 3000 yuan, which is far worse than this "Lianxiang y70-70t-ise" in workmanship and configuration.


    "Thirteen thousand yuan. It''s very expensive."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. If ye Guangrong''s parents are here and know that ye Guangrong spends more than 10000 yuan to buy this "iron pimple", they will have to beat Ye Guangrong with a broom. But now ye Guangrong doesn''t have a chance to beat his parents.


    Lost affection is always the most memorable.


    "It''s expensive. You still buy it. It seems that you are rich now, brother glory." Ma Lin said.


    "Fortunately, I''ve been lucky recently and made a little money."


    Ye Rongrong said. Since having this "lazy man system", ye Rongrong is no longer worried about money. He is already a millionaire unconsciously.


    "Brother glory, how do you earn money? What do you do?"


    Ma Lin asked curiously that she had been in Taoyuan Village for some days. Ma Lin couldn''t figure out what the glory brother did. Every day she saw him leisurely at home.


    Don''t you have to go to work for the new year? But listen to Qingqing sister''s meaning, it seems that brother glory didn''t come to any class.


    "I''m very free, just staying at home." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Where did you get the money?" Ma Lin asked suspiciously.


    "It fell from the sky." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Hum, if you don''t tell me, I''ll go to elder sister Qingqing, and he will tell me." Ma Lin''s mouth was blocked and she said unhappily.


    "Ha ha, well, aren''t you going to the theatre today? If you don''t go back to dinner, don''t miss the fight against the eight immortals. " Ye Rongrong said.


    "I don''t want to go back to dinner. We''re going to eat at your house today." Ye Shuting said.


    "Sooner or later, you girls will be poor." Ye Guangrong shook his head and said with a smile.


    "People who can afford tens of thousands of notebooks are afraid of being poor. They are really stingy." Malin looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Together, you''ve been eating so many meals in our house these days. It''s all for the sake of" white eyed wolf ". You call me mean." Ye Rongrong said with a gloomy face.


    "Ha ha, we''d better have dinner and go to the theatre in the evening." Liu Qingqing came from the backyard and said to everyone with a smile.


    "Oh, eat."


    Ma Lin pulls Ye Shuting back to the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, it''s more than six o''clock in the evening. As soon as you close the door of the courtyard, ye Guangrong takes the three girls to the stage in the center of the village.


    This stage was set up in the third day of junior high school. All the people in the village were invited to build it. They didn''t give much money. One person a day was 150 yuan, but they didn''t make a meal. All the money was paid by the village committee.


    It''s the local troupe of coco state. They just arrived in the morning. The village has invited a total of five days of opera, that is, from this evening, they are going to sing in the afternoon of January 11.


    Today''s solfeggio starts at seven o''clock in the evening. From then on, it is from nine o''clock to eleven o''clock in the morning, from one o''clock to five o''clock in the afternoon, and from seven o''clock to ten o''clock in the evening.


    There are more than 50 people in the whole troupe, including a relatively large troupe. Of course, the cost of inviting a troupe in the first month of the Lunar New Year is very high. It costs 100000 yuan to play for five days, and the village also needs to pay for their food and housing.


    However, it''s not easy for the troupe to earn money. After all, there are fewer and fewer troupes invited to sing. Sometimes it''s a common thing that they don''t receive a list for a month.


    By the time ye Rongrong and his family arrived at the stage, they were already full of people. Not only Taoyuan Village, but also several nearby villages, were full of people. Ye Rongrong estimated that there were seven or eight hundred people at the moment.


    There are many snack stalls outside the stage, some selling pancakes, chaos, dumplings, some selling toys for children, and of course, there are also fruit vendors.


    Ye Rongrong arrived early. Although the front row seats were occupied, there were still several vacant seats in the back row. Ye Rongrong took two stools for four people, three girls took one stool, and ye Rongrong sat on the stool next to Liu Qingqing.


    The stools under the stage are all from the village committee. They are basically four legged benches, which can seat three people. Of course, if they are crowded, they can sit four people. These benches are old. These benches are old decades ago. Now it is difficult to see them on the market.


    Now we are basically selling plastic stools, one stool for each person, no need to squeeze with others, and it is very convenient to store or use.Of course, there are not all these kinds of stools under the stage. There are still some plastic stools and armchairs. However, these are all personal things that people move from home. They are not allowed to sit on.


    "Uncle, is this the play in the countryside? It''s so lively. It''s much more interesting than watching it on TV. " Ma Lin looked around and said excitedly to Ye Rongrong.


    "To see a play is to see the atmosphere. Except for the old people, few young people can understand the play. They all come to join in the fun." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, husband, we are also here to join in the fun."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. To tell you the truth, Liu Qingqing doesn''t understand Peking Opera, so she can''t talk about her love for Peking Opera, that is, she follows Ye Shuting to make trouble.


    "Today is the first day for a lot of people. After today, there will be half less people starting tomorrow." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Why?"


    Ma Lin asked curiously. Ma Lin doesn''t understand that the number of people going to the theatre tomorrow will be reduced by half, which is too fast.


    "Because the first play this evening is" fighting Eight Immortals ", which is the most lively one. Everyone will come to join in the fun. You can see that so many young people and children are running for" fighting Eight Immortals ". After" fighting Eight Immortals ", many people will leave." Ye Rongrong explained.


    Speaking of "fighting Eight Immortals", ye Guangrong can''t help but remind him of his childhood. At that time, as long as there were plays in several nearby villages, ye Guangrong and the children in the village would not miss every play of "fighting Eight Immortals". They all surrounded the stage in groups.


    Because there is a link in "fighting the Eight Immortals", that is, at the end of the day, we will take packages of sugar apart and scatter them to the audience below.


    At this time, ye Rongrong, the children around them, all jump. After sugar is sprinkled on the top, they all grab it. Some adults will also participate in it, and the sugar they get is generally given to their children.


    The most profound memory of Ye Rongrong is that after robbing the sugar, everyone will ask each other, how many pieces of sugar have you robbed? The person who robbed the most is the most enviable.


    ~~~


    it''s a treat at home today. If the otaku drinks too much and feels dizzy, one chapter first and the other chapter can only be postponed. Please forgive me. I''m sorry to put it in the back. I have to drink in the evening. The otaku can only postpone the update. Sorry, it must be updated as required in the evening. It''s just a little later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    "What is" fighting Eight Immortals " Ma Lin asked curiously.


    "This" fight Eight Immortals "is one of the characteristics of the opera performance in coco Prefecture. Now you can''t see it in the Grand Theater. Only in the countryside can you see it. It''s very interesting. You''ll know later." Ye Guangrong said to Liu Qingqing and Ma Lin with a smile.


    Although Liu Qingqing has been married to the countryside for nearly two years, it''s also the first time that she has been to see a play in the countryside. After all, Taoyuan village hasn''t played for many years. Before ye Rongrong got better, Liu Qingqing hasn''t been out of Taoyuan Village, so she hasn''t seen a play in the countryside. She is as interested as Ma Lin.


    "Yes, sister Qingqing and Linlin, the first play in the countryside is" Da Baxian ". It''s very interesting. When I was a child, I especially liked to play in the countryside, especially" Da Baxian ". I would sprinkle sugar down there. Children like it very much. You see, there are many children around the stage, waiting for the Baxian to send sugar. When I was a child, I was also waiting for sugar."


    Ye Shuting said excitedly to Ma Lin and Liu Qingqing. The play in the village reminds Ye Shuting of something interesting when she was a child.


    "Husband, when you were a child, did you also gather around the stage and wait for sugar?" Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and asks with a smile.


    "Yes, at that time, the villages were still very poor, and little children had candy to eat. It was rare to have such a good thing, and we would never let it go. At that time, as long as there was a play in several nearby villages, everyone would not be late for the first play of" Da Ba Xian ", and they would all sprinkle sugar on the edge of the stage early." Ye Guangrong nodded.


    "Brother glory, why don''t we go for sugar?" Ma Lin suggested.


    "Honey, shall we go too?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong and says. Liu Qingqing also wants to experience the fun of robbing sugar.


    "You grab it. I''ll just watch it here."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, ye Guangrong is almost 30 years old now, and his face is much thinner than before. Now he is the number one person in the village. Ye Guangrong is embarrassed to do such a thing.


    "Sister Qingqing, Ma Lin, let''s just go. You see, there are many women in the village under the stage. They also want to rob sugar. Everyone says that the sugar scattered by the eight immortals is lucky. They can be lucky if they eat it." Ye Shuting said.


    "Brother glory, are you not going?" Ma Lin looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Just go."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Ye Guangrong is a very male chauvinist. Ye Guangrong resolutely refuses to do such a disgraceful thing.


    "We''re leaving, honey. You can help us to watch our position."


    After Liu Qingqing stands up and tells Ye Rongrong, she pulls Ma Lin and ye Shuting to the front of the stage.


    At seven o''clock, it was completely dark. The stage was surrounded by people, and the whole stage was very lively.


    The first play "fighting the Eight Immortals" is about the queen mother holding a peach party, and the Queen Mother entertaining all kinds of immortals. The first to come out were the four gods (year, month, day and hour).


    Then they come up one after another, such as the Jade Emperor, the queen mother, the three stars of fortune, fortune and longevity, the empress dowager, Kuixing, Xiao Liuhai, the God of wealth, Guan Gong and so on.


    Then, after sitting on several high chairs arranged on the stage in turn, he sang a passage of drama. After that, Xiao Liu Hai came up. He was played by a teenager, but the role was also very hard. He had to turn several somersaults on the stage. After that, all the immortals returned their gifts one by one and went behind the scenes.


    Then came up by a single person. First of all, Kuixing appeared. Kuixing was the God in charge of the imperial examination. He was wearing a mask, holding a brush in one hand and an ink bucket in the other. He wanted to jump on the stage and write something in the air with a pen from time to time. This is also people''s desire to become an official.


    The next one coming out should be Tianguan, also wearing a mask. The mask is white, smiling. The rhythm music of each player is different and has a fixed style.


    After the Tianguan came up, he bowed to several directions first, then picked up the words on the table and showed them to everyone. Generally, the words were "rich grain, smooth rain". Then he put it back on the table, bowed again, and walked slowly behind the scenes.


    The next two fairies, who are playing Ye Guangrong, are not very clear. They have to act as if they are grinding rice and weaving cloth. Then one picks up the child, and the other holds a champion hat.


    Ye Guangrong can''t understand it, but he can probably figure out the meaning, that is, to send a son and to test the number one scholar. Ancient people attached great importance to the inheritance and the title of the golden list.


    Next, the music behind became extremely high. The God of wealth came up with a gold ingot in his hand, wearing a black robe and a mask.


    It''s very interesting that he would point to the audience on purpose, then stretch out his hand as if to give him the Yuan Bao and take it back immediately.


    After going back and forth a few times, he would wave his hand to the people waiting. In the countryside, "fighting Eight Immortals" is all wrapped up by people. Only those who wrap up can come up and take the Yuan Bao, and then they have to give red envelopes to the people who play the God of wealth in exchange for Yuan Bao.


    Then, the person who plays the God of wealth will open the red envelope, take out the money one by one, count it to everyone, and then walk behind the scenes with two sleeves and one roll.The people who "fight Eight Immortals" are usually rich people in the village. After all, in front of so many people, the money in the red envelope should be counted one by one. If there are no three or five thousand people, they are embarrassed to pack the "fight Eight Immortals".


    Otherwise, they will be laughed at by people in several nearby villages. Today, ye Rongkai, the "Da Baxian" person, is also known by Ye Rongkai. He is a very rich person in the village. He runs factories outside and has tens of millions of family property. He has bought a house in the city and lives in the city for a long time. This time, when he comes home to spend the new year with the old people, he happens to meet a play in the village ¡±He made a reservation.


    For business people, they are particularly concerned about such auspicious things. Judging from the money counted by the God of wealth just now, there are 8000 yuan, which is not a small red envelope.


    The next is the last project of fighting eight immortals. The worship hall is composed of two newlyweds. They wear fengguanxiahe, shenggonghua Shamao and hongguanyi to salute the audience, and then take away the fruits, beer, sugar and other foods that have already been placed in front of the stage.


    Of course, there are also red envelopes, which need to be opened and shown to the audience one by one. This red envelope is different from the red envelope just now. This red envelope is for the new people in the worship hall. One red envelope costs 800 yuan, and two red envelopes cost 1600 yuan, which are issued by the old people''s Association in the village.


    Then there is a very interesting part, that is, dividing the sugar. Here we have to split the sugar. The two couples scatter the sugar to the audience below.


    At this time, there are many teenagers around, all of them are dancing. When sugar is sprinkled on the top, they are very happy to rob. Many women are also robbing sugar, but there are no adult men to rob sugar. After all, men have a good face.


    Ye Guangrong pays close attention to his wife and them. They are more active than those children in robbing sugar under the stage.


    ~~~


    I had too much wine at home today, and I went to my aunt''s house to drink in the evening. Please forgive me for the late update. There''s another one, because it''s over ten now, and the third one is estimated to be after twelve. Please forgive me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    "Honey, you see we''ve got a lot of sugar."


    Liu Qingqing excitedly takes out the sugar in her hand and looks at her man, which has the meaning of asking for credit.


    "Brother glory, I also have a lot of sugar."


    Ye Shuting and Ma Lin also excitedly hand the sugar to Ye Rongrong. After all, except for Liu Qingqing, who is 20 years old, Ma Lin and ye Shuting are girls under 20 years old. In fact, they are no different from children. In rural terms, they are big children now.


    "Yes, yes, these sweets are lucky sweets. Everyone will be lucky this year." Ye Rongrong is also very happy to see a face excited three women said.


    "Honey, eat sugar."


    Liu Qingqing opens a piece of sugar and hands it to Ye Guangrong.


    "Delicious, sweet."


    Ye Rongrong took a bite. It''s milk sugar. It tastes good. When ye Guangrong was young, he was willing to buy this kind of sugar during the Spring Festival. He was usually reluctant to buy it. At that time, this kind of milk sugar was a little expensive. His family was poor, so he was usually reluctant to buy it for his children.


    "Brother glory, you don''t know, just robbing sugar is so interesting and fun."


    Ma Lin looked at Ye Rongrong and said happily. Ma Lin thinks it''s so interesting to spend the new year in the countryside. Even the opera is so interesting, much more interesting than those in the city.


    "Well, everybody sit down and watch the play. The main play is about to begin." Ye Rongrong said.


    "What is the main play?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "This year is the year of the monkey. It''s monkey opera. The first scene is monkey king''s havoc in heaven." Ye Rongrong said after looking at the electronic displays on both sides of the stage.


    With the development of science and technology, the equipment of this troupe has been upgraded. Ye Rongrong watched the opera when he was a child, but without such electronic display screen, he used a small blackboard to write the play and hang it on both sides of the stage. People with poor eyesight can''t see clearly when they are far away, especially at night, even when they are near by the light.


    It''s not like the electronic display screen used now. The red characters are very clear. The microphone is much more advanced now, and the sound is very clear. It can''t be used before. If it''s noisy, you can''t hear what people sing on the stage, and the sound is still very messy.


    Soon, the grand sound of Dong Dong rang out. Monkey sun came out with a group of monkeys. Monkey Sun said it was a group, but in fact there were only six monkeys. After all, the theater stage was so big that there could not be a thousand troops. Three or five people could represent a thousand troops. Using the existing words to explain, this is abstract art.


    But the music is very good. It''s reminiscent of the battlefield. Ye Guangrong''s three daughters, Liu Qingqing, were all absorbed in the music.


    But to be honest, ye Rongrong estimates that they, like themselves, can''t understand what Monkey Sun is singing on the stage. However, with the development of science and technology, there are subtitles in the electronic displays on both sides of the stage. If they can''t understand, they can watch the subtitles.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, wake up."


    Liu Qingqing saw that ye Guangrong, who was sitting beside him, fell asleep and couldn''t help waking him up.


    "Well, is the play ready?"


    Ye Guangrong opened his eyes and asked vaguely. It was the Peking opera that made Ye Guangrong feel sleepy. He closed his eyes and fell asleep unexpectedly.


    "Not yet."


    Liu Qingqing said. At the point of sleeping, Liu Qingqing really admires his man. He can sleep in any kind of environment.


    "Oh, it''s really not over." Ye Rongrong looks at the stage, and the monkey is still dancing on the stage.


    "Brother glory, you are so powerful that you can fall asleep." Ma Lin looked at Ye Rongrong with admiration and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. Just practice more." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, brother glory, it''s the first time I''ve heard people say that I have to practice sleeping." Ma Lin said with a laugh.


    "Sleep is also a kind of knowledge, you should not underestimate it." Ye Rongrong said solemnly.


    "Sleep is also a kind of learning?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at his man in surprise and asks. After all, it was the first time that Liu Qingqing had heard that sleeping was a kind of learning.


    "Of course, we should know that for human beings, sleep is as important as food and water, and it is an indispensable biological phenomenon. In human life, sleep accounts for nearly 13% of the time, and its quality is closely related to human health. Of course, it is a great science." Ye Rongrong explained.


    "What knowledge do you have? Brother glory, tell me about it? " Ma Lin asked curiously.


    "What we pay attention to in sleeping is that when we wake up naturally, otherwise we will lose our life, so we''d better not interrupt our sleep intentionally."


    "Brother glory, you''re not looking for a reason to lie in for yourself?"


    Ye Shuting smiles at Ye Rongrong and says. There are four people here. Brother glory basically wakes up every day after 9 a.m."It''s science, understand?"


    Ye Rongrong gives a white look and ye Shuting says. Do you need to find a reason to sleep in? It''s always fair to sleep in. There''s no need to find a reason. Who in the village doesn''t know that he is a lazy man who loves to sleep in.


    "Brother glory, what''s the learning of sleeping? You haven''t even said that yet? " Ma Lin said.


    "The best way to sleep is to lie on your body like a bow and lie on your right side with less burden. This "sleeping like a bow" can just reduce the force of the earth''s center on the human body. As the human heart is mostly on the left side of the body, lying on the right side can reduce the pressure on the heart. "


    "And when you sleep, you can''t sleep with a watch, you can''t sleep with false teeth, you can''t wear glasses, and don''t put your mobile phone around you..."


    Ye Guangrong told sannv about the importance of sleep. Of course, he also told sannv about the possible consequences. After all, there are "basic medical skills". Ye Guangrong is very clear about these basic knowledge.


    "So much attention, it seems that sleeping is also a science!"


    Ma Lin said in surprise. Ma Lin didn''t expect that ye Rongrong would sleep with him and tell him so much about health.


    "No, I usually sleep with my cell phone by my side." Ye Shuting said.


    "It''s OK. The radiation of the mobile phone is not very big. Pay attention later. When you sleep, just put the mobile phone away."


    Ye Rongrong said. If the radiation of mobile phone is very strong, who dares to use mobile phone? However, the radiation of genuine mobile phone is much smaller than that of pirated mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    "The play is finished. Let''s go back."


    About half an hour later, the stage of "Monkey King makes havoc in heaven", also finished, everyone began to end, ye Guangrong also stood up and said to the three girls.


    ~~~~~


    I''m sorry to invite guests at home today. I drank too much wine and went out to drink at night. It''s even later, but it was updated in the early morning. It''s more for the elder who has the only gentleness.


    Here, otaku thanks all the people who support otaku. During the Chinese new year, there are many things. Please forgive me and thank you very much for your support.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    "Brother glory, I''m hungry!" Ma Lin stood up and said.


    "Well, let''s have beef soup."


    Ye Guangrong looked at the vendors who were setting up stalls outside. One of them was buying beef soup, so he suggested that everyone eat beef soup.


    "What is minced beef soup?"


    Ma Lin did not eat beef soup, also did not hear beef soup, can not help but curiously asked.


    After all, in the south, this special beef soup belongs to a kind of rural stall snack, which is very rare in high-end places and restaurants, and few people buy this special beef soup in big cities.


    "It''s not easy to explain. Beef soup in different places is different. Beef soup in many places is made by chopping beef, mixing it with starch, and then making it according to the traditional process. Our beef soup does not put starch, and the beef is different from ordinary beef soup. You will know later." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Husband, is this beef soup delicious?"


    Liu Qingqing asked. Liu Qingqing has never eaten the special beef soup that his man said was a local specialty.


    "well, it''s delicious. I used to like it very much."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong thinks about it. It seems that he hasn''t eaten this kind of special beef soup for four or five years, because only a few people from all over the country nearby can make this kind of special beef soup. Where there is a market, a temple fair or a play, they will come to set up a stall. Ye Guangrong doesn''t know where to set up a stall on weekdays.


    The four came to the beef soup stand outside the stage. The man who bought the beef soup was an old man in his 60s. Although Ye Rongrong didn''t know the old man''s name, he was very familiar with him, because when he was a child, the old man set up the beef soup stand.


    After all, ye Guangrong''s memory can only be traced back to the time when he was six or seven years old. No matter how early, ye Guangrong has no impression at all.


    "Four bowls of beef soup, boss."


    Ye Rongrong said to the old man who sold beef soup.


    "OK, five yuan or ten yuan?"


    Asked the old man who sold beef soup. There are two kinds of beef soup sold here, one is five yuan a bowl, the other is ten yuan a bowl.


    The difference between them is that the meat on the cattle is different. For the ten yuan beef soup, the beef parts are better.


    There is also a bowl of beef soup that the old man said. It refers to the disposable plastic bowl used to set up a banquet in the countryside. There are not many beef soup that can be filled.


    "Four bowls for ten yuan, here."


    Ye Rongrong said. There are four small tables in front of the old man''s stall, which is convenient for people to sit and eat beef soup. Of course, some people buy something to take back to eat, but there are fewer such people. After all, it''s still the first month of the new year, and the weather is still a little cold. Once the beef soup is cold, the taste will be much worse.


    "All right."


    The old man then prepared beef soup. In fact, the beef soup has been cooked in the pot for a long time. Just use a spoon and add some seasoning and coriander.


    "Let''s sit there."


    As soon as ye Rongrong saw that there was an empty table, he took the three girls to take up a seat. This kind of small square table is not big. It''s just right for four people. If you sit one more person, it will be crowded.


    Liu Qingqing and Ma Lin wipe the table several times with the napkin on the table. The main reason is that the boss has no time to wipe the table carefully. Basically, they just throw the disposable chopsticks on the garbage can and wipe the table with a rag. Some of them have no time to clean it There was no rag. There was a lot of soup on the table.


    After Liu Qingqing cleaned the table, the old man came up with four bowls of steaming beef soup on a plate.


    "This is beef soup?"


    Ma Lin looked at the things in the plastic bowl and asked unexpectedly. After all, this beef soup seems to have nothing to do with beef.


    "Yes, this is the beef soup. Wife, this beef soup needs a little vinegar to taste good."


    Ye Rongrong takes the vinegar from the table and pours it into his bowl. In fact, there is a little vinegar in the beef soup bowl, but ye Rongrong thinks there is little vinegar.


    "Brother glory, I also want to add a little vinegar." Ye Shuting said.


    "Add it yourself."


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t have the habit of serving other women, so as not to make ye Shuting feel interested in her and pester her all the time. Ye Guangrong feels that he must keep a distance from ye Shuting, which is also good for her.


    Ye Rongrong knows that even if he is not married or has no wife, it is impossible for him to have an affair with her, and her family will not agree that ye Shuting has any improper relationship with him.


    "Well, there is no gentlemanly manner. "Ye Shuting said with a small mouth.


    "I''m a farmer, or a farmer with a wife. What kind of gentlemanly demeanor do I want?"Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. In Ye Rongrong''s view, the so-called gentlemanly demeanor is a hypocrisy. Ye Rongrong doesn''t care about gentlemanly demeanor at all. After all, in the rural people''s concept, drinking and eating is a kind of blessing, which is totally different from the so-called demeanor.


    "No, eat beef soup."


    Ye Shuting depressed to eat his head in front of the beef soup, he this is completely female intention, man merciless ah.


    His feelings for brother glory are very clear to him, including Liu Qingqing, but they just ignore him. This kind of feeling really makes Ye Shuting powerless.


    Even if Liu Qingqing is angry and makes a big fight with herself, or her brother glory secretly plays underground love with herself, ye Shuting is OK.


    The biggest headache is this kind of neglect. It makes Ye Shuting feel like an outsider. Really, it makes Ye Shuting feel helpless and helpless. She doesn''t know what to do next. What will she do in the future?


    "Brother glory, this beef soup is delicious."


    Ma Lin took a bite and said happily. This kind of beef soup has a very special taste, which Ma Lin has never tasted before. It''s very delicious, especially when he told brother glory to add a little vinegar. The sour taste makes people feel very refreshing.


    "Delicious, eat more, rest assured, today''s beef soup, you honor brother treat, package enough." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t cry then." Ma Lin smiles at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Eat it. No matter how much you eat beef soup, you won''t be poor. It''s impossible to cry."


    Ye Rongrong said. This beef soup is only ten yuan a bowl. It doesn''t cost much even if Ma Lin''s stomach is full. Ye Rongrong estimates that they can eat three bowls by themselves.


    "You said, the boss will have two bowls of ten yuan beef soup." Ma Lin shouts to the owner of the beef soup stall.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~


    after drinking too much, I can''t stand it any more. I have to take a nap for one or two hours, and the second chapter will be delayed. I''m really sorry. Although I came back early, I can''t stand the drunkenness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    The next day, as soon as ye Rongrong got up from bed and washed his face, before breakfast, the network installation personnel came. On the seventh day of the lunar new year, these people passed so early. Ye Rongrong was very satisfied.


    In fact, ye Rongrong didn''t look at the time. You know, it''s already ten o''clock in the morning. It''s not the early arrival of the network installation personnel, but the late arrival of Ye Rongrong.


    It took an hour to install the telecommunication. People connected the line from the main line outside to Ye Rongrong''s home. Ye Rongrong put the router in the piano room in the front yard.


    After the installation, ye Rongrong tried the signal, which was not bad. The signal about 30 meters away from the piano room was good, and there was a signal about 50 meters away, but it was much weaker. Ye Rongrong was very satisfied with the effect.


    After setting the wireless password, ye Rongrong gave the two installers a packet of Chinese cigarettes. Thank them. After all, there is still a long distance between his home and the main line of the village. The two installers are also very hard. They are very busy and do not have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch.


    "Brother glory, the wireless speed of your home is so fast, so far away, the signal is so good." Ye Shuting holding a mobile phone in front of the yard interview network, some surprised to say.


    "What I installed is a 10m network, and the wireless router I used is 1000 yuan. The wireless router with excellent signal can''t be fast?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be afraid that you don''t have enough monthly traffic in the future. Go directly to brother glory to rub the network." Ma Lin said happily.


    "You are all white eyed wolves. You not only eat in my house, but now you even use the Internet. You haven''t asked for a good reply." Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "Ha ha, brother glory, you''re a local tyrant now. Don''t be so stingy, or I''ll beat your back. You know, Miss Ben is so big, and she''s never beaten anyone''s back. This time it''s cheap for you." Ma Lin smiles at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Forget it, I won''t take advantage of it, so that your fiance won''t know about it and try his best to find me." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "I''m very sincere. You don''t want it yourself. I can''t say that I''m eating and drinking for nothing in your house and I''m rubbing the Internet again." Ma Lin said.


    "No, it''s time for me to take a nap."


    Ye Rongrong took the computer and went to the bedroom. Ye Rongrong usually has nothing to do, and has the habit of taking a nap. But now ye Rongrong doesn''t really want to go to bed, but wants to try his "divine computer hacking technology" effect.


    In the bedroom.


    Ye Rongrong locks the door, turns on the light in the bedroom, pulls the curtain, and puts the computer on the desk. After trying the Internet, ye Rongrong moves his arm to test his hacking technology.


    In any case, ye Rongrong has never used a computer before. Although he says that his mind is full of hacking technology, he doesn''t know whether he can do it or not before he uses it. Maybe he doesn''t know how powerful this hacking technology is. In order to be safe, ye Rongrong still needs to practice it and have a number in his heart.


    On the Internet, ye Rongrong casually clicks on a website. For the sake of safety, ye Rongrong has found a foreign website. Now ye Rongrong knows thousands of languages. These foreign words can''t defeat Ye Rongrong. Ye Rongrong can fully understand the meaning.


    According to hacker technology, ye Rongrong added a small component to his browser. It took Ye Rongrong five minutes to make the small component. Adding components and applying operations, ye Rongrong soon broke through the domestic network restrictions and successfully opened the entire interface of this foreign website.


    You should know that Huaxia''s control over the Internet is very strict, especially for foreign websites. Ordinary people can''t click and browse at will, but are restricted, so that you can''t log on to foreign websites.


    Of course, not all foreign websites can''t log in. There are still a few websites that people can open. However, when you open foreign websites, your network connection is under control. You use foreign websites under the supervision of the state.


    As long as you have any illegal behavior, or there may be violations of relevant regulations, it will be recorded immediately, and soon people from relevant departments will come to you to talk.


    The component Ye Rongrong just added to the browser is actually a kind of spoofing software, which can cheat the monitoring of the network.


    After all, China is such a big country. There are hundreds of millions of computers. At the same time, there are no less than tens of millions of people surfing the Internet. If we rely on human to monitor the bad information in the network, the workload will be heavy. It is not realistic at all.


    In fact, this kind of monitoring is done by the intelligent computer. The computing power of the intelligent computer is very powerful, and the speed is also very fast. It can instantly capture those bad and unsafe information from hundreds of millions of browsing information. If the intelligent computer is directly screened, some information related to security will be captured separately and sent to special people The operator will analyze and deal with it manually.The plug-in Ye Rongrong just made is used to deceive the intelligent computer, so that the intelligent computer can mistake this bad or unsafe website for a safe one and let it go.


    Soon. Pictures of beautiful women jump out of Ye Rongrong''s desktop! Do not guess, you know this is a foreign into ~ Ren ~ website.


    Ye Rongrong looks at this foreign website opened with his excellent technology, and he can''t help but cry "yes".


    Although the whole operation process is not difficult, for ye Guangrong, who has never been in touch with computers before, the hacker knowledge in his mind is very practical.


    With this successful experience, ye Rongrong''s confidence has greatly increased, and he has started to make inroads on some major websites in China. All of them have quietly entered the control center of the website and strolled around, but they have not caused the alarm of the security system of those websites.


    Even these security software, such as firewalls, can''t even detect Ye Rongrong''s network attacks. The internal data, code and control authority are completely open to Ye Rongrong. If ye Rongrong wants to control the central computer or server of these big websites, it''s simply easy.


    Ye Rongrong has been addicted to hackers on the Internet and started to quit. Of course, it''s not a simple exit, and he only quit after clearing all the login information.


    There are dozens of different computers operating in this process, most of which are computers from several foreign countries. In this way, network experts find that their systems have been intruded, and there is no way to check them.


    After all, there are dozens of computers in the middle, which are located in different countries. If you want to check, you won''t be allowed to check. What''s more, the login information of each computer is cleaned up by Ye Rongrong. Even if you find the computer that directly attacks the website, you don''t know which one is the next intermediate computer.


    Anyway, in a word, there is no way to start.


    Just after ye Rongrong completely withdrew from the landing, the electronic voice of "lazy man system" sounded in Ye Rongrong''s mind: "system task, the host broke into the island''s network system within 24 hours, paralyzing the island''s network, and the system rewards 500 points of honor."


    ~~~~


    please forgive me for drinking too much and updating too late.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    "I''ll go. It''s going to kill you."


    Ye Guangrong was startled by the task of "lazy man system".


    This is to attack a country''s network, and to paralyze the whole country''s network. This is a great thing. Once caught, ye Guangrong can''t believe the consequences.


    Although Ye Rongrong is quite satisfied with his hacking technology now, he is still not confident in attacking a country''s website, causing a country''s network to be paralyzed, and he can retreat completely.


    Do it.


    Or not.


    Ye Rongrong hesitated.


    That is to say, after wandering in his mind for a while, ye Rongrong still made a decision to do a big job. Although Ye Rongrong''s cultural level is not high and his education level is limited, there is one thing that can not be doubted. Ye Rongrong is an absolute indignant youth.


    Since he was a child, he hated the island country and hated it. This is related to the fact that ye Guangrong watched the TV series of fighting against the island country when he was a child. Seeing that those bastards of the island country had attacked China and killed so many compatriots, ye Guangrong especially hated the island country when he was a child. He wanted the island country to disappear from the world.


    Of course, it''s just an idea. When ye Guangrong was a child, he didn''t have that ability at all and could only imagine it in his mind.


    Now ye Rongrong has the ability to let the island country suffer some punishment. If he doesn''t do it, ye Rongrong really can''t pass the barrier in his heart.


    Now that he has made up his mind to do it, ye Rongrong is going to play twelve points.


    Ye Rongrong went out from the room and washed his face with a basin of water to make his mental state reach the best state.


    Back in the house, ye Guangrong locks the door again and does such a big thing. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want others to know. Even his wife, ye Guangrong doesn''t want her to know. It''s not that he doesn''t believe his wife, but that he doesn''t want his wife to be afraid.


    After a long breath, ye Rongrong sat down on the chair in the bedroom, put his laptop on the table in front of him, and moved his fingers.


    A minute later, ye Rongrong downloaded some hacker software from the hacker website through the network, but most of the hacker software does not provide source code, but some of them provide the original code.


    No matter whether the other party has provided the original code or not, ye Rongrong downloads dozens of kinds of hacker software in his head, because it is not important for ye Rongrong to have the source code or not. Ye Rongrong downloads these hacker software just to change these hacker software and change it into yes rather than no hacker software.


    This kind of hacker software is deceptive to a certain extent, which makes the antivirus software of many network security companies mistakenly think that it is an existing virus or Trojan horse that can be killed, and deceives some network security experts to make them take more detours.


    After dozens of hacker software were downloaded, ye Rongrong began to change the hacker software, making a lot of command programs, intrusion programs, remote control Trojans, remote automatic access and secret programs, trace cleaning software and so on.


    These Trojans and viruses are the soul of hackers. Without these Trojans and viruses, hackers will not be called hackers. Hackers make Trojans and viruses through the loopholes of the system to invade other people''s computers, steal information or control their computers.


    In addition to these modified Trojans and viruses, ye Rongrong also made a new type of virus, which is a new virus that can constantly mutate itself. It is a worm virus.


    The most terrible thing about this new virus is that it can mutate by itself. It will update itself according to the update of antivirus software. In other words, even if the other party''s network security experts crack the new virus and make a new antivirus software according to the new virus, the new virus will produce a new virus by itself according to the program of antivirus software to let you know The failure of the new antivirus software is a very terrible virus.


    Ye Rongrong named this new virus "New Year''s greetings at Xiaosi", which is Ye Rongrong''s most powerful killer mace and one of the most effective means to paralyze the island''s network.


    Because it''s only for island countries, in order not to affect the network of other countries, ye Rongrong has set up a language recognition program in the new virus. As long as your computer uses the main characters of island countries, your computer may be invaded by the virus of "xiaowanlai New Year".


    As long as the main language of your computer is insular, sorry, even if you are Chinese, your computer will be invaded by this virus.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, the main language of the computer used by the Chinese people is actually the island language, which shows that this person has a pro Island tendency. It is also deserved that the computer is hacked.


    Of course, some people will say that some Chinese people go to the island to study. The main language of the computer must be the island language. Is it wrong that their computer is attacked.


    But ye Rongrong doesn''t think much about it. There are so many countries in the world, and there are so many universities that are much better than those in island countries. Why don''t you choose to study in island countries instead? Then you deserve your bad luck.


    Of course, viruses and Trojan horse programs are done well. You must test them first. If there is any problem, you can modify them immediately. When you get the attack, you can be easily identified by the other party''s antivirus software or firewall. That''s really a joke.Ye Rongrong uses several computers controlled by himself, which are commonly known as "broilers". These "broilers" play the same role as doubles. By transferring viruses one by one, they can effectively protect themselves and prevent network security departments from finding themselves.


    This is a means of self-protection. For hackers, protecting themselves is the most important thing. If they don''t protect themselves well, they won''t have the face to call themselves hackers.


    If you can''t effectively protect your hackers, you will be arrested, sentenced and jailed.


    Through these "broilers", ye Rongrong quickly found a computer from the network, which is the computer of the students from the Department of insular languages of a university in Huaxia.


    Compared with the government''s web pages or the web pages of some big websites, this kind of personal computer''s defense ability is the worst, just a free anti-virus software and firewall downloaded from the Internet. This kind of free anti-virus software and firewall can''t prevent any hacker''s invasion at all.


    The college students who are playing games have no idea that their computers have been intruded, and they are still playing computer games with relish. Ye Rongrong very simply controls the control of this computer and implants the virus of "xiaosilai New Year".


    "Damn, what''s going on?"


    The students in the Department of insular language who are playing games are suddenly forced to switch the interface. They are all looking at their computers with silly eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    There is a dynamic picture on the computer screen. It is an animated character who is a little fat. Standing in front of a grave to pee, there is a couplet on both sides. The first couplet says, "your grave will be watered", the second couplet says, "water makes a coffin to wait for you to sleep", the horizontal couplet says, "Xiao Si will give you New Year''s greetings".


    "Damn it, NIMA. Who did it? Who did it? Is there any public morality?" After the male college students reacted, they scolded angrily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Several students who were playing in the male college student''s home couldn''t help looking at the shouting male college student and asking.


    "Mad, my computer is poisoned." Male college students depressed said.


    "Let me see."


    Several people are quickly staring at the computer with the virus of "Xiaosi comes to pay New Year''s respects".


    "Your grave will be watered and your coffin will be made of water. This couplet is quite harmonious." A male student couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''re so funny. It''s a big new year''s day. Who''s so happy to receive such couplets? It''s not a new year''s day. It''s a red Loudi curse." Male college students face depressed said.


    "Just turn it off, won''t it?" A classmate said.


    "It can''t be turned off. The interface is locked. That''s the interface." Male college students depressed said.


    "Use antivirus software." A classmate suggested.


    "Now even the mouse has no response, the poison of killing hair." Male college students mercilessly patted hands of the mouse said.


    "Restart it." Someone suggested.


    "Try it."


    Male college students press the forced restart button, and the computer restarts. After one minute, the computer system automatically recovers, and the computer returns to the desktop.


    "All right."


    See the computer to restore the interface before boot, male college students happily said. Fortunately, it''s a false alarm. If it''s really attacked by any virus, it''s really troublesome.


    "Use antivirus software to kill the virus." A classmate is not at ease, proposed.


    "Good."


    Male college students use the mouse to click on the icon of anti-virus software.


    "Ah..."


    "I''ll go with you!"


    "That''s too much!"


    The interface of anti-virus software did not appear. The dynamic picture of urinating at the grave just now occupied the computer interface. The mouse did not respond. The whole computer crashed again.


    "My God, this is too strong. Even the anti-virus software has been captured. Who are you offending? It''s obviously aimed at you." A classmate said.


    "Where do I know? I don''t know anyone with high computer technology."


    Male college students depressed said. Big new year, also want to play games at home, this good, computer poisoning.


    "Try to unplug the network cable. It''s said that many viruses are controlled remotely. You can recover by unplugging the network cable." A male student suggested.


    It''s a pity that the idea is good, but the result is the same. No matter how many college students use it, this computer just needs to click on any software or browser with the mouse. What it can''t run is the dynamic picture of "New Year''s greetings from Xiaosi", and then the computer crashes.


    This kind of situation is happening not only in China, but also on several computers in other countries where the subject is insular. Even one computer is a hacker''s computer, which is easily captured by Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know that the hacker who was trapped by himself is now staring at his computer in a daze.


    They all attack other people''s computers by themselves. When their computers are attacked, they don''t even have the backhand ability. They don''t even know how this "New Year''s greetings" virus intrudes into their own computer system. They don''t have any security software to work. They don''t even send out a minimum alarm, so they give a warning People are captured.


    It''s not a new year''s greeting. It''s a slap in the face.


    Even this hacker can''t figure out which hacker in the world can invade his own computer without any sound. You know, this hacker ranks 65th in the World Hacker list.


    This hacker is even confident that even the number one hacker may not be able to invade his own computer, modify the control authority of his own computer, and put his own computer in such a state of crash. You should know that what you are best at is defense. You are one of the most powerful defensive hackers recognized by the world''s hacker community.


    ¡­¡­


    After several tests, ye Rongrong is very confident in his virus of "New Year''s greetings from a small company". Ye Rongrong thinks that he can do a big job.


    Ye Rongrong removed all the traces of "broilers" he had just used, and re selected dozens of computers from different countries as "broilers". Some of these "broilers" are personal computers, some are group computers of multinational companies, some are large servers, and even some are computers of foreign state institutions.Through these "broilers" controlled by himself, ye Rongrong avoids the island''s network monitoring system and logs into the computer system of the island''s mobile station.


    Through several Trojan horse programs, ye Rongrong obtained the control of the computer system of shimaduo station, and implanted the virus of "xiaosilai to pay New Year''s greetings".


    After clearing the traces of invasion, ye Rongrong completely withdrew from the computer system of the island''s mobile station and began to search for the next target.


    Just after ye Rongrong retired from the EMU system in the island countries, the virus of "small businesses come to celebrate the new year" began to spread rapidly in the EMU system in the island countries.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    "Ah, what are you?"


    "Hell, who''s kidding?"


    People inside and outside the station are surprised to see the display screen of the EMU station. Whether it''s a large display screen or a small display screen, whether it''s inside the station or outside the station, as long as it''s the electronic display screen of the internal system of the station, there''s a dynamic picture of a fat man urinating at the grave, with the horizontal couplet "little four come to pay a new year''s visit" written in island language, and the pairs on both sides It''s "water your grave and make a coffin for you to sleep." it''s all in island Mandarin. Everyone can understand the meaning of this pair.


    No, the computer system of the EMU station is poisoned.


    The police officer on duty at the EMU station immediately responded and called the command center of the station. However, the phone couldn''t get through. He was on the phone all the time and several of them were on the phone.


    At this time, the computer of the command center of the whole railway station was paralyzed, and the whole interface was full of pictures of fat people urinating at the grave. The command center was in a mess, and there were calls everywhere to ask what happened.


    You know, this is not only the case at one EMU station, but also at all the stations in the island.


    The command center of the EMU station is not the most chaotic place. All the ticket selling centers and waiting stations of the EMU station are the most chaotic places. Tickets can''t be sold. People who have already sold tickets can''t get into the station and can''t get on the EMU. In the process of driving, the system inside the EMU is controlled by the virus of "Happy New Year". All the EMUs can only be forced to stop.


    That is to say, the motor cars in the process of driving all stop running by themselves. In this case, who dares to drive? It''s going to crash.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    After ye Rongrong withdrew from the system of shimaduo station, he intruded into the computer system of shimaduo airport and implanted the virus of "little four come to pay New Year''s greetings" into the system of shimaduo airport. Soon, the system of shimaduo airport was paralyzed.


    At 13:30 p.m. Shimadzu time, Shimadzu station system was paralyzed.


    At 13:50 p.m. island time, the island airport system was paralyzed.


    At 14:20 p.m. island time, the island''s banking system collapsed.


    At 14:30 p.m. island time, the island government sounded a yellow warning, announcing that the country had entered a state of secondary alert, and that all civil aviation, trains and banks in the country had stopped operating.


    Then, the island government, the island virus center, and five anti-virus software companies jointly issued an emergency yellow alert for the virus. Why is it a yellow alert, not the highest alert for the virus? A red alert.


    The main reason is that the islanders are too confident. Although the networks of airports, banks and bullet train stations have been occupied, they are all viruses in the eyes of Islander government officials and network experts. With the talents of Islander computer technology and network security experts, it should not be difficult to crack this new virus. Once cracked, just patch it up.


    The computer network virus control center of the island country has now gathered network security experts and technicians from a large archipelago country.


    It has to be said that the network security experts and technicians in the island countries are still very powerful. It took only one hour to crack the virus of "New Year''s greetings from small businesses".


    People in the whole network virus center cheered. In their opinion, nothing in the world can defeat the elites of the island countries. It took the experts and technicians of the island countries only one hour to crack such a powerful virus.


    In their view, this is not what the network experts and technicians in other countries in the world can do, as long as the islanders under the light of their "shenzhao aunt" can do.


    But soon they couldn''t cheer up again. The virus library was updated, but the virus of "New Year''s greetings" was also aimed at this antivirus program, and it was also automatically updated. To be exact, it was automatically mutated.


    The experts and technicians in the whole network virus control center are silly. This is a worm that can mutate automatically. This worm that can be automatically updated according to the antivirus program has never appeared in the world. How can it be cracked.


    All of a sudden, the whole control center people are stunned, do not know what to do next.


    ¡­¡­


    After attacking the island''s banks, ye Rongrong quickly evacuated and gradually cleared up the traces of each "transit station".


    After a five minute break, ye Rongrong shakes his head. Ye Rongrong finds that he is going in the wrong direction. He attacks websites one by one.


    This efficiency is too slow to say, and it''s also very dangerous. It''s easy for people to wait and catch their own attack traces. Although this possibility is very small, it may not be impossible to exist.


    I do stupid things. Some of the real hackers transmit viruses through their own attacks. They all spread each other through the Internet.


    Ye Rongrong rearranged his mind and soon came up with a way.


    Ye Rongrong quickly made several camouflaged files in his computer, and implanted the virus of "Xiaosi''s new year''s greetings" in it.


    After finding dozens of "transfer stations", ye Rongrong transferred these files.


    Soon, ye Rongrong took control of the island''s 20 personal computers. How did people find them? It''s all about finding the personal computers of famous stars and entrepreneurs in island countries.


    These 20 personal computers have been completely controlled by Ye Rongrong and become Ye Rongrong''s new "transit station". Ye Rongrong called these computers "virus sources" and also the first batch of computer infected people.


    It''s just different from the new year''s greetings virus that ye Rongrong had just attacked. Now, the new year''s greetings virus has been updated. It doesn''t immediately paralyze the computer, but has a 10 minute incubation period.


    In this 10 minute incubation period, these 10 computers will constantly send out email, video invitation and chat invitation.


    As long as the other party''s computer clicks accept, the new "New Year''s greetings" virus will be implanted into the new computer, sneak into the system, and repeat the above behavior again. Even if the computer is controlled by the "New Year''s greetings" virus, if you keep turning on the computer power, the computer will continue to send virus files.


    Of course, if you disconnect the network, or shut down the computer, even if the "New Year''s greetings" virus is more severe, it can not spread through your computer.


    After finishing these tasks, ye Rongrong quickly cleans up all traces of the invasion, turns off his computer, finishes all the things he has to do, and doesn''t need to worry about the later things. The virus will spread by itself.


    As long as there is a network, as long as there is an operating system with the island language as the main language, the spread of the virus will not stop unless we find out the loopholes in the system and block the virus out of the computer system.


    Computer system viruses are made according to the loopholes in the system, so there can be no system viruses that can''t be cracked. Ye Rongrong also believes that his "little wanton New Year''s greetings" virus will also be cracked. It''s just a matter of time.Shake some dizzy head, ye glory fell on the bed to rest, just now is too much brain work, even with ye glory now energy, head is still a little dizzy.


    Lying on the bed, ye Guangrong fell asleep in a few minutes. He not only fell asleep, but also had a good sleep and snored a lot.


    Within the island.


    A light is on in an office building.


    Yoshiro Yamano is the sales director of an island company. As usual, he handles some affairs on the computer.


    "Tick."


    An email with no subject is sent. Although the email has no subject, Yamano Kojiro still points to open it immediately. There is no way. This email is sent by the big boss of the group company.


    Although Mr. Yamano has worked in this big company for more than ten years, he has seen the big boss several times in the distance, and he is not qualified to say a word to the big boss.


    Although I don''t understand why the big boss would send me an email, Yamano didn''t dare not look at it. With a curious heart, Yamano opened his big boss''s email.


    After clicking on it, Yamano found out strangely that the content of the e-mail was a mess of code, and he didn''t know what it was. Yamano didn''t understand why his big boss sent such a puzzling e-mail to the middle-level cadres of his small company.


    After four or five minutes, Yamano could not figure out the reason, so he didn''t care and continued to deal with his own affairs.


    But five minutes later, suddenly a picture of a fat man urinating on the grave dominates his computer interface and repeatedly urinates.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    "Baga, what''s the matter?"


    Yoshiro Yamano looks at his computer foolishly. Now Yoshiro Yamano can''t control his computer at all. How to move the mouse, the computer doesn''t respond.


    Even if Mr. Yamano restarts his computer several times, it doesn''t work. As long as you click any program, the computer will run to the picture of the fat man urinating. Especially when you see the couple on both sides of the picture, Mr. Yamano is going crazy. This is just abusing himself.


    He was so angry that he really wanted to smash the computer. But before he could smash the computer, the phone on the desk rang.


    "Baga, Shilang Yamano, don''t you want to do it, don''t you want to do it, go away immediately..."


    Mr. Yamamoto didn''t open his mouth when he picked up the phone. The boss on the other end of the phone, the vice president of the company, angrily began to scold.


    "President, what''s wrong with me?" Yamamoto asked in horror.


    Now the economy of the island country is very depressed, and the unemployment rate is constantly rising. If you are really expelled from the company, it will be too difficult to find such a high wage job. What''s more, the company of the island country attaches great importance to a person''s employment experience, but many companies will not admit people who have been expelled.


    "What''s the matter with you? You said what email you just sent me. Now my computer is poisoned. Give me new year''s greetings. I don''t think you want to live."


    The vice president said angrily. No matter whose computer interface pops up like that, I''m not in a good mood. I''m just cursing myself.


    "President, I, I didn''t send you any email just now!"


    Yamano explained quickly. Yamano Kojiro is very clear. Today, he didn''t send any email to the vice president. After all, today is the first day of the new year. What can I do.


    "You still don''t admit it, OK, you''ll wait for the company''s dismissal tomorrow." As soon as the vice president got angry, he dropped the phone.


    "President, I..."


    What else did Yamano need to explain? There was a busy tone on the phone.


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    Yamano said to himself with a silly sigh.


    "Yes, there must be a virus in this computer. Send Email automatically."


    Yamano Kojiro remembered that he had received the email from the boss inexplicably, and there was a lot of confused code. It must be that email that caused his computer poisoning. After his computer poisoning, he forced his computer to send virus email.


    Think of here, Yamano can not help but scold the voice ~ Niang, hurry up their computer forced shutdown, want to stop their computer continue to send virus mail.


    But what scares Yamano is that his computer automatically restarts. If he doesn''t move anything, he can clearly see that his computer is constantly sending e-mails to people he knows.


    However, as long as you move any keyboard of the computer, the computer will immediately appear the interface of the fat man urinating at the head of the grave, and the computer will not be controlled by itself, and will be in a locked state.


    It''s over. There''s no help. Yamano has no choice but to unplug his computer''s power cord. This is Yamano''s last resort, because Yamano finds that even if he unplugs his network cable, his laptop can automatically connect to the WiFi it can receive, directly crack the password, log in, and continue to send virus e-mail.


    The same thing happens in many parts of the island.


    "My idol sent me an email?"


    A man excitedly opened the email, only to see a string of random code, then less than 10 minutes, the computer interface appeared a fat man urinating in the grave dynamic picture.


    The computer was completely paralyzed.


    "Great, my goddess sent me a video conversation invitation." A young man happily clicks accept.


    Soon the interface of the computer showed a dynamic picture of a fat man urinating at the grave.


    The computer was completely paralyzed.


    "Well, is this news interesting? These two front-line male stars actually fight. We must open them up and see what causes them to fight. "


    A girl looked at a message from her computer and found it interesting, so she opened it.


    Soon the interface of the computer showed a dynamic picture of a fat man urinating at the grave.


    The computer was completely paralyzed.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s over. The virus is so powerful that the antivirus software can''t kill it!"


    "My computer is also occupied by viruses. I can''t move anything. I can only watch a fat man pee in the grave. Who did this virus do it? It''s really immoral."


    "The person who made this virus deserves a thousand dollars."


    "It''s cheap to pull him out and shoot him."


    "Who is this small shop? Is it the name of the virus maker? It''s very immoral. "


    At 3:30 p.m. on the seventh day of the first month of 2016, one third of the island''s computers were invaded by the "xiaosilai New Year''s greetings" virus and fell into paralysis.At 3:40 p.m., the island government, the island virus center and five anti-virus software companies jointly issued an emergency red alert.


    This is the first time in nearly a decade that a country has issued a virus red alert. This is a very serious network accident.


    At 3:50 p.m., the world network virus center also issued a virus red alert to the whole world. At this time, the eyes of the whole world were on the island countries.


    "No, the hackers and network security experts in island countries are still very powerful. How can a country''s network be attacked by a virus?"


    A hawk hacker asked a Mei hacker with some doubts.


    "I don''t know. Now I can''t get into the computers that are used by the island''s small and medium-sized companies to pay New Year''s greetings. I don''t know what the virus is like." Meiguo hacker said with a gloomy face.


    "You can''t crack it. You''re the fifth most hackers in the world?" Hawk hackers surprised to say.


    "Now don''t say that I''m the fifth hacker in the hacker list. There''s no way to crack it. Even the second hacker is confused." Meiguo hacker said.


    As for the number one hacker in the world, he is still in prison because he was betrayed by his girlfriend.


    "This virus is so powerful that even the second ranked hacker can''t crack it?" Said the hawk hacker in disbelief.


    "According to island hackers, this new virus is a worm that can mutate automatically and is very difficult to crack. Now it has mutated 20 times and is still mutating. There is no way to crack it." The hackers in meiguo said.


    Now the world''s fifth largest hacker wishes to fly to the island country to experience the power of the virus of "New Year''s greetings". But now all flights to the island country have been cancelled, unless you are flying in a military plane.


    "It''s a virus that can mutate automatically. It''s terrible."


    Hawk hackers surprised to say. To know that the virus generally will not automatically mutate, are under manual control of the mutation.


    ¡­¡­


    After the world network virus center also issued a red virus alert to the whole world, governments and network virus transformation centers of various countries also issued a red virus alert immediately.


    But soon, at 4:30 p.m., the United States first lowered the red alert to orange alert, and then all countries in the world lowered the red alert to orange alert.


    Because they found that this new "xiaosilai New Year''s greetings" virus only targets computers in Japanese system, and will not have any impact on computer systems in any other language.


    That is to say, this virus is a terrible virus to the computer of Japanese system and an invalid program to the computer of other language systems.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    At five o''clock in the afternoon, ye Guangrong woke up from his bed. When he turned on his computer, many browser websites were full of reports about the emergence of a new virus called "Xiao Si Lai Bai Nian".


    Open several large Internet pages in a row, and they are basically the same reports.


    Some reports show that two thirds of the computers in the island countries have been invaded by this new virus and are paralyzed. The network virus control center and network security center of the island countries have yet to find an effective way to control this virus.


    It has been reported that at 4:20 p.m. island time, the island government issued a temporary emergency plan, requiring computers that had won the "New Year''s greetings" to re install the computer operating system and install the English version of the computer operating system.


    Therefore, it is recommended to replace the Japanese version of the computer operating system with the English version immediately.


    At 4:40 p.m. island time, the computers of the transportation departments, government departments and banking departments of the island countries gradually returned to normal.


    Major companies in the island are also replacing their computer operating systems. According to the head of the island''s network security center, it is expected that by 10 o''clock this evening, the island''s Internet websites will basically return to normal.


    Ye Rongrong is not surprised that the island country can recover its network so quickly, because when ye Rongrong designed the virus of "New Year''s greetings from small businesses", he left such a back door, which is easy to find.


    As long as the computer users change the computer system, as long as they don''t use the Japanese operating system, this "New Year''s greetings" virus will become invalid and will not work on computers of other operating systems.


    Ye Rongrong just wants to hit the face of the islanders. Aren''t you very proud? Aren''t you very proud of the nation? Now I''ll give you two choices: either let the computer system go down like this, or change it to a computer operating system in other languages.


    Ye Rongrong did not expect that the island government would choose so soon to let the affected computers in the island change their operating systems, and let the computers without virus also change their operating systems.


    Although this move is very humiliating, it is very effective. In less than half an hour, the computer systems of the island government, transportation and banking departments have all returned to normal.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know. The island government is also very helpless. Those experts and hackers from the network virus center haven''t worked out a solution yet.


    The computers of all the transportation, banking, communication and government systems in the island are all paralyzed. The people of the whole island are in a panic. If the network system is not restored quickly, not only the economy will be affected, but also the social security will be in turmoil.


    So when we get the information from the network security department of the United States, as long as we don''t use the Japanese version of the operating system, the new virus will not attack and break the plan, and immediately accept the emergency plan.


    For the island governments, the most important thing now is to restore the normal network, so this temporary plan was announced soon. I really dare not delay any longer. You know, every minute of delay is a loss of more than a billion Island dollars. If you delay any longer, you will be convinced.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong glanced at the news and ignored it. Ye Rongrong thought that he was kind enough. This "little wanton New Year" virus only controlled the operation of the computer, but did not destroy the internal information of the computer. Otherwise, the island''s network system would not recover so quickly.


    The loss caused by this is not the loss of one billion Island currency per minute (you know, island currency is very worthless, and one billion Island currency is equivalent to tens of millions of Chinese currency), but the direct retrogression of island economy for ten years.


    After reading the news about the island countries, ye Rongrong click on some forums to see people''s comments on the attack on the island countries.


    "Ha ha, the island countries deserve it. They will die if they do injustice. This is the punishment they deserve."


    "This hacker is so powerful that the whole island country''s network is paralyzed. It can only be rescued by operating systems in other languages. It''s really awesome."


    "It''s really too enjoyable. I don''t know which hacker made the virus, or I''ll set up a monument for him. It''s a god man!"


    "Upstairs, the hacker didn''t say it himself. Xiaosi is coming to pay New Year''s greetings. The hacker''s name is likely to be Xiaosi."


    "The high opinion upstairs, the hacker must be called Xiaosi, absolutely a national hero."


    "Even if this hacker is a Chinese, how can he be called a national hero?" Some netizens questioned.


    "The person who can write" water your grave and make a coffin for you to sleep "is not a person who has been educated in Chinese culture since childhood. So this hacker is definitely Chinese." An analysis of Chinese netizens.


    "The analysis on the 978th floor is very reasonable. Do you think the islanders know it?"


    "So what if they know? Is there any evidence? Did you find anyone? This time, the hacker named Xiaosi has been very lenient. If I have that ability, I will blackout the island''s network directly, so that they can''t completely recover in a few months. ""How dare the islanders provoke the hacker Xiaosi now? If there are two more such viruses, the economy of the island will be ruined."


    "In the future, who dares to say that the network technology of China is not good? Let''s have a look at all the top hackers in China "


    " hahaha, I''m proud to laugh! "


    "Bad luck for the island country this time!"


    "He deserves it!"


    "I don''t think it''s good, do I? Computer viruses are always illegal "


    "


    The Chinese people are basically very happy to see the island''s network attacked. Of course, a small number of people condemn Ye Rongrong''s behavior.


    Ye Rongrong also looked at the forums of other countries and basically talked about the hacker attacks on the island network and the comments on the new virus "New Year''s greetings from Xiaosi".


    Some people admire the technology of hackers.


    Some people think that hackers do too not authentic, too arrogant, even attack a country''s network.


    But in the forums of various countries in Asia, praise is basically the mainstream. From this, we can see that the popularity of island countries in Asia is too bad, and the people in Asia do not like him.


    ¡­¡­


    After watching for a while, ye Rongrong felt that he had no energy, so he turned off the computer and went out of the bedroom in his pajamas.


    "Brother glory, how do you wake up, do you know? It''s just when you''re sleeping that something really happened


    Ma Lin saw Ye Rongrong come out of the bedroom, excitedly ran to Ye Rongrong''s side and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ma Lin doubtfully and asks. When I sleep, what can happen? Can it be bigger than what I have done?


    Soon, ye Rongrong thought of what Ma Lin said. He thought it was the thing he secretly did in the afternoon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    "Brother glory, I tell you that this afternoon, the island''s network was attacked by a hacker. A virus called" little four come to pay New Year''s greetings "spread in the island. The island''s railway stations, aircraft stations and banks have been out of operation for three hours. It''s too enjoyable." Ma Lin said happily.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be an angry youth." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Of course, I''m very patriotic." Ma Lin said.


    "The island affairs are too far away from us. Let''s leave it alone. Should we take care of our stomachs now? My stomachs are empty now."


    Ye Rongrong touched his stomach and said. It seems that mental activity is sometimes more tiring than physical activity, and the stomach is also hungry.


    "The meal is ready long ago. I''ll wait for you to get up and have dinner together." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after dinner, five grandfather Ye always came home.


    "Grandfather five, it''s so late. What are you doing here?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. After all, people in rural areas will not go to other people''s homes at night if they have nothing to do. Because most people in the countryside are used to going to bed early and getting up early. If you go at night, it will affect others'' rest.


    "Now you are in charge of your family. I just want to ask you if you are going to worship your ancestors tomorrow." Ye Xiangkai looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    Ye Xiangkai is the person in charge of Ye''s family in the vein of Ye Guangrong. He basically convened and arranged things like ancestor worship.


    "I thought it would take a few days to worship my ancestors tomorrow." Ye Rongrong said in surprise.


    In the past, people used to sweep tombs and offer sacrifices to their ancestors during the Qingming Festival. However, in the past decade, with the development of economy, more and more people have gone out to work. Except for the Spring Festival, almost all of them can come back. It''s hard to get together as many people as usual.


    Even now, Qingming Festival is a statutory holiday in the country, and there are three days off on Saturday and Sunday. However, people who work far away from home can''t catch up with this time, and they can''t get most of them together to sweep tombs and offer sacrifices to their ancestors.


    In recent years, many places have changed the time of tomb sweeping and ancestor worship to before the 10th day of the first lunar month. At this time, almost all of us have not gone out to work. In addition, after the fifth and sixth day of the first lunar month, we have almost done our new year worship. It is best to visit the tomb and ancestor together, because at this time, people are the most homogeneous.


    This ancestor worship, especially ancestor worship, is about having a large number of people and strength, which makes outsiders dare not look down upon this family name.


    "Tomorrow, last time we discussed, the seventh day of the first month to worship our ancestors." Ye always said.


    "Well, I''ll be fine tomorrow. Let''s go too."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. It''s true that ye Guangrong is so big that he has never attended the ancestral hall to worship his ancestors. He doesn''t even know where his ancestors'' grave is.


    It used to be ye Guangrong''s father. After ye Guangrong''s parents passed away, the fifth grandfather didn''t invite Ye Guangrong to attend the ancestor worship. At that time, the fifth grandfather was very dissatisfied with Ye Guangrong.


    But now ye Rongrong people have become better. He is the number one person in the village. Even among the young people in the ancestral hall, he is also the number one person.


    "Brother glory, I''m going too." Ma Lin said.


    "I''ll go too."


    Ye Shuting also looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Although Liu Qingqing didn''t say anything, the way she looked at Ye Guangrong also revealed that she wanted to go. Liu Qingqing had been married to Ye Guangrong''s family for two years, but she didn''t sacrifice her family, and she didn''t know where her man''s ancestral grave was.


    We should know that for a family, the ancestral temple and ancestral tomb are very important in people''s consciousness, which has a very strong significance.


    "Five grandfathers, can they go?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. We should know that in the past, that is, in the old society, women were not qualified or allowed to participate in such big events as ancestor worship in ancestral temples. Even women were not qualified to enter ancestral temples.


    However, with the development of the times, equality between men and women is now stressed. Many activities that women couldn''t participate in before can now participate in. Now women can enter the ancestral hall, and they can also put the spirit card in the ancestral hall after death.


    Of course, women can also participate in this kind of ancestral activities. So ye Guangrong is not worried that his wife and ye Shuting can''t go, but worried that Ma Lin can''t go. After all, she doesn''t belong to Ye''s ancestral hall.


    "There''s no problem, but more people will pay more money."


    Ye always said. Now the ancestral hall is not as strict as it used to be. There is no objection to outsiders, but the money is indispensable.


    "How much?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "One hundred, lunch in the ancestral temple, four of you, will cost 400 yuan." Ye always said.


    "OK, do you want to pay now?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Just hand it in at lunch tomorrow." Ye always said.


    "How are you going tomorrow?"Ye Rongrong asked. After all, ye Rongrong, the ancestral hall of Ye family, has been there several times. It''s far from Taoyuan Village and it''s half an hour''s drive.


    "Gather at the ancestral hall of the village at 7:30 tomorrow morning. People who have cars will drive over. If it''s not enough, the village will call a van, and they can basically sit down."


    Ye always said. After all, there are very few people in the village now, only about 200 people. Tomorrow, some people who move outside the village will drive back to the village. They can take some people with them. In addition, some people in the village also have cars, and they can take a few more people. The rest will basically take a van.


    After all, not all people will attend the ancestral temple to worship their ancestors. Not counting the people who have moved outside the village, it''s very good to have 200 people in the village and 80 people in the village.


    In fact, most of the people who will go yesterday have been confirmed. Today, there are only three families left without confirmation. Whether they go or not will not affect the arrangements that have been made in the morning.


    "Well, five grandfathers, I know. Tomorrow we will gather at the village ancestral hall on time." Ye Guangrong nodded.


    "In this way, I have to inform several families to go first." Seeing that ye Guangrong had no problem, ye always got up and left.


    Most of the people left in the village are old people. They are used to going to bed early. While it''s not too late, ye always wants to ask the remaining two families. However, according to his past experience, ye always estimates that these two families will not go to ancestor worship this year.


    "I''ll go back to my bedroom and lie down tomorrow for ancestor worship."


    After the fifth grandfather Ye always was sent out of the yard, ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing''s third daughter.


    "Brother glory, what time is it now? Are you going to sleep? Didn''t you just sleep? " Ma Lin looked at Ye Rongrong strangely and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    "My waist is a little sore. I want to lie in bed."


    Ye Rongrong said. I''m used to sleeping on my soft bed. Suddenly I''m not used to sleeping on the hard bed in the guest room. From the morning, I feel a little sore. Even after sleeping for a while in the afternoon, I still feel a little sore. Ye Rongrong wants to lie on the bed.


    "Brother glory, my push ~ take technology is good, or I''ll press it for you." Ma Lin said.


    "No, no, I''ll just go back to my bedroom and lie down."


    Ye Guangrong quickly refused. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to make any sparks with this Ma Lin. Ye Shuting has already given Ye Rongrong a headache. In addition to this weird Ma Lin, how can he live comfortably.


    Now ye Rongrong really wants to make the Spring Festival a little faster and let the two girls go back to school.


    Ye Guangrong also knows that he is a common man. Although he loves his wife very much and doesn''t want to provoke other women, if these beautiful girls keep seducing him, ye Guangrong doesn''t know whether he can stick to his will.


    After all, as a man, it''s his nature to like women and beautiful women. This is an unchangeable fact. Now he can resist the temptation. Ye Guangrong relies on his will. But if he continues to be so seduced for a long time, ye Guangrong doesn''t know when he can persist.


    "Brother glory, I don''t mind a girl. What do you mind? Is there a ghost in my heart?" Ma Lin looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "What''s in my heart?"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily. With their own do not let her push ~ take a word, his heart also has a ghost.


    "Do you like me?" Ma Lin looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    When Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting hear Ma Lin''s question, they also stare at Ye Guangrong, wondering if ye Guangrong has an idea about Ma Lin.


    "What are you talking about? I have a wife. How can I like you? I can be your uncle according to my age."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily. How can girls be so narcissistic now? All men with them like them.


    "Then why are you afraid I''ll give you massage?" Ma Lin asked.


    "Forget it, you''d better push it for me."


    Ye Rongrong said a little speechless. It seems that if I don''t let Ma Lin give me a push, I will like her. In front of his wife, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be put on such a hat.


    "Miss Ben is not in the mood now."


    Malin looks at Ye Rongrong and says. Ma Lin is so old that she was the first one to ask for a man to push it. She was rejected once. Now for her own face, Ma Lin feels that she has to refuse ye Guangrong once.


    Only in this way can we call it even.


    "If you don''t push me, I''ll go back to my bedroom." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Go ahead, go ahead. Don''t worry. I won''t sleep with you today. You can sleep with Qingqing in your arms at night." Ma Lin said with a wave.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong goes back to his bedroom and lies down on the bed. He picks up the TV remote control and finds the news channel to watch today''s news.


    Basically, it''s all about the news about the fall of the "little four come to new year" virus on the Internet in island countries today. Of course, some computers in China are infected by the "little four come to new year" virus. However, because the virus only recognizes the computers in the island Mandarin system, there is basically no economic loss in other countries except the island.


    There are also official reports from China on the conference on strengthening network security, as well as some network security experts'' analysis of the principle and harm of the virus.


    Ye Rongrong changed a number of channels in a row, and they were basically the same news. After watching it for half an hour, ye Rongrong found it meaningless.


    I was going to wait for my wife to come and sleep with me, but when I think about Ma Lin and ye Shuting, the two big light bulbs are here, my wife won''t go back to the bedroom to sleep without nine o''clock in the evening.


    Think about the days without these two girls, how happy ah, at seven o''clock in the evening, his wife washed clean, waiting for himself in bed, the whole evening, I want to do, how to do, that day, really comfortable ah.


    Where like now, a person sleeps like, last night also drove himself to the guest room to sleep, is really unreasonable.


    Ye Guangrong now thinks that he should reflect on whether he has a good temper recently and even let women have the sign of riding to the head.


    However, when ye Shuting and Ma Lin think about whether they will come or not, they will play with themselves, which makes Ye Guangrong feel embarrassed to be angry with them.


    Ye Guangrong thinks that men are sometimes mean. They are always soft hearted to women who like them. He is a typical one.


    Forget it. I don''t want to go to sleep.


    Ye Guangrong felt that the more he thought about it, the more headache he had and the more depressed he was, so he turned off the TV, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    The time in the west is different from that in China. The time ye Guangrong sleeps is the day in the West.Nowadays, the whole western countries, whether newspapers, media or TV stations, are broadcasting the virus "New Year''s greetings from small businesses" in island countries.


    After all, the global network security in recent years is OK. There are not many severe viruses, and the harm is not so serious. Many viruses are blocked by firewall antivirus software.


    Therefore, the large-scale virus "xiaowanlai New Year''s greetings" has even paralyzed the network of a big country for half a day. If the virus makers had not targeted it, this "xiaowanlai New Year''s greetings" would have swept the computers all over the world. Can such a big event not be widely reported!


    You know, in the history of computer, in the history of the world''s computer, such a large area of network virus infection is rare, ah, has been able to rank in the world''s top three!


    Island country.


    The focus of computer virus.


    Hundreds of top hackers, network security experts and military network experts from all over the world gathered in several large computer rooms, constantly tapping the computer in front of them.


    All of a sudden, a computer network security expert from the United States of America stood up and cried, "cracked, found a way to kill this virus."


    "Great!"


    "It''s cracked at last!"


    "I haven''t been to the toilet for nearly eight hours. This virus is so powerful and hard to crack!"


    "Come on, come on, test it quickly, but don''t come here in vain again."


    Soon, several computer network security experts in charge of the test came to the expert with the equipment and began the test.


    Now everyone is afraid, because this "New Year''s greetings" virus is so hateful. Every time we crack it, we update the virus library, and it turns out that the virus mutates automatically, and the new virus library fails again.


    These experts in charge of testing don''t know how many times they have tested. In just eight hours, as a testing team, they have done no less than 50 tests, all of which ended in failure.


    You know, in the whole network virus center, there are no less than ten test groups of three people like myself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    After repeated tests, the "New Year''s greetings" virus finally did not reappear.


    "Great, it worked."


    Several testers yelled excitedly. It''s really a test failure, let them have a shadow, this time finally succeeded, these testers can not be excited.


    "Great."


    "Hooray."


    "God bless you."


    The whole office was jubilant.


    "Come on, send it to the central test room and confirm it again."


    Said the temporary head of the office. In fact, these experts and hackers in the whole network virus control center are not confident because of the "New Year''s greetings" virus. I''m afraid they will be happy again.


    Ten minutes later.


    The central test room has determined that this patch can restrain the new virus of "New Year''s greetings for small businesses", and there is no virus mutation.


    In an instant, several offices, hundreds of network security experts and hackers all yelled excitedly. It''s really not easy. In the past seven hours, hundreds of network security experts and hackers all over the world gathered together. In order to crack such a new virus, many people were bleeding fast, and now they were finally cracked. It''s big Can the family not cheer?


    Everyone has the pleasure of being liberated, but after cheering, everyone''s face is embarrassed. With so many famous figures in the world''s network security and hacker circles, hundreds of people spent a whole seven hours together to crack a virus that is not aggressive but just controlling. This face is really lost.


    This is still a case of mercy. If the hacker named "Xiaosi" is very careful and adds several layers of Trojan horse to the virus, they don''t know when Ma Yue will be able to crack the virus.


    Where is it worth cheering? Hurry up and go home. Don''t be a disgrace here.


    After seven or eight hours of night fighting, under the leadership of the island network virus control center, and with the help of network elites and hackers from all over the world, the "little four to pay New Year''s greetings" virus has finally been cracked and a solution has been found.


    At 10 o''clock island time, the island official immediately released this news. The poisoned computer no longer needs to format and reload the system in other languages. As long as you update the virus library or download the special killing program related to "New Year''s greetings to Xiaosi", you can easily kill the virus and prevent the computer from being infected!


    It takes the whole world seven or eight hours to crack a small network virus.


    All of a sudden, the whole world''s network security departments and people were severely swept, and no one came out to ask for credit and show off.


    It''s a shame.


    ¡­¡­


    At 11:00 p.m. Huaxia time, the world network virus prevention and control center announced that "Xiaosi''s new year''s greetings" and all virus variants have been completely cracked, and a special killing tool of comprehensive office has come out, which is available for free download to all users around the world. "Xiaosi''s new year''s greetings" will no longer disturb the world.


    Then network security organizations and companies around the world released the latest version of anti-virus software and firewall, and the database of anti-virus software began to update


    the poisoned computers continued to recover


    countless islanders cheered and burst into tears. On the Saturday of the first month, they were called "Black Saturday" by Islanders


    When we talk about "Black Saturday", we all have some panic and some happiness.


    Fortunately, it''s the sixth day of the first month of the new year. Fortunately, it''s Saturday. Basically, companies and government departments are on holiday, and the losses can still be borne.


    This day is also destined to go down in history. It is the most serious network virus disaster in the history of the island. Relevant institutions and computer departments call it "Black Saturday".


    The virus is contained.


    The finishing work is going on in a tense and orderly way.


    We have to work overtime to get rid of the residual virus and count the economic losses.


    At 12 o''clock island time, the island government and the network virus center issued the "Red Alert" to "orange alert".


    On February 14, 2016, at one o''clock in the morning on the seventh day of the first month, the world network security center issued a wanted notice, offering a reward of 80 million US dollars to hackers.


    Of course, most of the money is paid by the United States and the island countries.


    A reward of 80 million dollars.


    This is the highest reward offered by hackers up to now in history. In the past, the highest reward was Lin, the world''s third-largest hacker who attacked the meiguo government network, and the highest reward was 50 million US dollars.


    When the world network security center issued the wanted notice, countless people who saw the news were shocked.


    80 million dollars.


    That''s the cost.


    This amazing reward number has made the world a sensation again!


    Sensational!


    Countless people are shocked!


    This reward amount has gone beyond everyone''s concept. Such a huge reward is similar to that of the infamous terrorist leader in the past.¡­¡­


    But these ye Guangrong don''t know. He''s sleeping in bed now. He can''t see it. Today, he''s just had a big case.


    Sleep and smell.


    It''s six fifty in the morning.


    "Husband, get up soon."


    Liu Qingqing pushed her husband and cried. Today, the man who is going to sweep the tomb and offer sacrifices to his ancestors is still sleeping in. Liu Qingqing has no choice but to wake him up.


    "Let me sleep a little longer."


    Ye Guangrong turned over and went on sleeping. During the Spring Festival, they are used to getting up at 10 o''clock in the evening. It''s cold and they have to get up early. Ye Guangrong is really not used to it.


    "Husband, you are going to sweep the grave and worship your ancestors today. Tingting and Linlin are here. Get up quickly, or it will be too late." Liu Qingqing some helplessly push his man said.


    Men like lazy beds just like children.


    "No


    Ye Rongrong didn''t want to say it vaguely. Together with Ye Guangrong, he has forgotten about going to the tomb today.


    "Husband, you said yesterday that you were going to worship your ancestors. You all said yes to the fifth grandfather. Get up soon." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Don''t get up, don''t get up."


    Ye Guangrong said, covering his head with a quilt like a child.


    "You are going to force me to use my unique skill."


    Liu Qingqing stands up and says to Ye Guangrong who is hiding in the quilt.


    "Come on, I won''t give in." Ye Rongrong said hiding in the quilt.


    Liu Qingqing took off his coat and lifted the quilt. The whole person went into the quilt and said, "you can''t get up."


    "Just don''t get up."


    Ye Rongrong gasped.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, ye Rongrong exposed his head from the quilt.


    "Husband, you can get up now."


    Liu Qingqing came out of the bed, wiped her mouth, arranged her hair and clothes, put on her coat, and looked at her husband and asked.


    "You''ve used all this. I''m not sleepy now. I can only get up obediently."


    Ye Rongrong said with satisfaction. Ye Guangrong feels that he is very happy. He has such a beautiful wife who can coax his man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    "Brother glory, sister Qingqing, why are you so slow? What time is it?" Seeing ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing come out of the bedroom, Ma Lin says with some dissatisfaction.


    It''s agreed that we should go to the tomb sweeping and ancestor worship today. Tingting and herself get up at six in the morning to wash their faces and dress up, and come to Ye Guangrong''s home at six thirty. Originally, we thought that it would take five or six minutes for Qingqing to call brother Guangrong to get up. Who knows, it''s almost half an hour. Does it take half an hour to get out of bed?


    "I, I..."


    Liu Qingqing blushed. I couldn''t speak for a long time. After all, what I did in the room just now was too shameful.


    "Well, it''s just a few minutes more than seven. It''s too late." Ye Rongrong said when he saw his wife blushing and unable to speak.


    "Brother glory, haven''t you eaten yet?" Ma Lin said.


    "What kind of food to eat? I''ll buy some bread on the way. Besides, it''s better to eat less. I''ll eat all the money I paid at noon, so I won''t lose money."


    Ye Rongrong said that it''s ten past seven now. It''s really too late to eat.


    "Ha ha, brother glory, you are really good." Ma Lin said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go. Don''t be late." Ye Rongrong said.


    After closing the door of the yard and explaining to the animals at home, ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing, ye Shuting and Ma Lin to the ancestral hall of the village.


    Ye Rongrong is very relieved about the safety of his family. Just now, ye Rongrong released the "little gold" in his wife''s collar and told it to stay at home.


    With "Xiaojin" and so many animals in the yard, the safety of the yard is very guaranteed.


    When ye Guangrong and his three daughters came to the ancestral hall in the village, there were many people here, and there were many cars. It seems that all the people in the village are here.


    "Brother glory, here, here."


    Xiao Si''er stands beside a car and shouts to Ye Rongrong.


    "Xiao Si, whose car is this?"


    Ye Guangrong took the three girls to walk past, looked at the BMW behind Xiao Si''er, and asked in some doubt.


    Ye Rongrong is very familiar with xiaosi''er. He is just a man who has nothing to do at home. His family is not rich. He can''t afford to drive a BMW.


    Let alone BMW, he can''t afford to drive the cheapest one or two thousand cars. This car will never be his.


    If the car belonged to a small shop, he would have driven it for a long time in his character and walked around the village.


    "Isn''t it going to sweep the grave and offer sacrifices to ancestors? I''m thinking about it. I can''t let other people look down on it. Right? Other people drive cars. We can''t afford it. I can borrow it. No, I''ve driven my cousin''s BMW. It''s 600000 yuan. I don''t want to lose my share when I drive to visit my ancestors. "


    Said Xiao Si''er. As a matter of fact, it''s also a time for families to compare with each other when they visit the tombs and offer sacrifices to their ancestors every year. Therefore, people who have cars will drive their own cars to show off in front of the whole clan, so as to show that they are good at mixing. They are No.1 people.


    After all, every clan and ancestral temple doesn''t live in the same village. Many of them live far away. Except for the annual ancestor worship, they don''t usually contact each other, and they seldom know the root and the bottom.


    When offering sacrifices to ancestors, it mainly depends on whose car is luxurious, who is good at mixing, and who is rich. As for whether the car is his own or borrowed, it is difficult for outsiders to know.


    "So it is."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. For small four son this kind of face filling fat behavior, ye Guangrong is very recognized.


    "Brother glory, sister Qingqing, you are my car." Xiao Si''er opened the door and said.


    "Where are your parents?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "They''re not going. Let me go." Said Xiao Si''er.


    "Well, let''s take a BMW. Seriously, I''ve never been in a BMW since I was so big." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "What''s a BMW? I don''t think it''s good enough in my family."


    Ma Lin disdains to say. Ma Lin didn''t look up to Xiao Si''er''s behavior of slapping on the face.


    "Ha ha, we poor people can''t compare with the rich people in your city." Xiao Si''er said with a smile.


    "It''s good to have a BMW. If you don''t want to, you can take that van."


    Ye Rongrong is very dissatisfied with Ma Lin''s behavior of hating this and that. He can''t help frowning and turning back to Ma Lin.


    "I''m not going to take a van. I''d better take this BMW."


    Ma Lin whispered. Ma Lin is afraid of Ye Guangrong now. Although she doesn''t look like Ye Guangrong at ordinary times, once Ye Guangrong frowns, Ma Lin immediately turns into a lovely daughter-in-law. She doesn''t even dare to breathe.


    "Xiaosi, you will come to work with me on the tenth day of the first month." Ye Rongrong said to Xiao Si''er who was sitting beside him."The tenth day of junior high school, OK, brother glory, what did I do in the past?" Xiao Si''er asked.


    "The engineering team of the 10th day of junior high school is going to start digging the pond. You can''t let them drop the chain if you keep an eye on them." Ye Rongrong said.


    "There''s no problem with this, brother glory. You can rest assured. I''ll watch them, and see who dares to be lazy and play tricks, so as to ensure that the pond can be dug well and quickly."


    Xiao Si''er patted his chest and said. Finally, there is work to do, and to be able to work with brother glory, Xiao Si''er is very happy.


    "Ye Guangrong, you are in this car." Ye Xianghai, the old village head, went to the car and looked at several people in the car.


    "Village head, when can I leave?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Soon, when I have a good number, I can go." Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said. Then it''s time for the next car.


    This kind of collective activity can''t leave people behind, or they will be gossiped.


    About ten minutes later, the car in front began to move, and Xiao Si''er immediately followed. A dozen cars drove out of the village to the ancestral hall of Ye family in the neighboring town.


    "Husband, shall we go out of the ancestral temple now?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Yes, go to our Ye''s new ancestral hall. Our Ye''s new ancestral hall is very big. It was built ten years ago, and it is five mu in size." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Husband, is there any taboo to go to the ancestral temple?"


    "There are not many taboos, just don''t speak out loud."


    Ye Rongrong said. If you speak loudly in the ancestral hall, you will disturb the ancestors. It''s disrespectful.


    "Well, we remember." Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    About half an hour later, the vehicles of Ye family in Taoyuan Village drove into the place where ye''s ancestral hall is located.


    Ye''s ancestral hall is located in the west of Guanyin Temple in the neighboring town, which is a quadrangle structure. A couplet was written on the gate of the ancestral hall: "Xingyun was originally created by human beings, and all flesh and blood came from heaven. The ten chief officials should be civil and military, and the three Jinshi should be sons and grandchildren. "


    As the road in front of Ye''s ancestral hall has been full of a long line of motorcade, several people at the scene are responsible for arranging the parking of vehicles. According to the requirements, the vehicles of Taoyuan line up behind the motorcade in order.


    When ye Rongrong and some other people came out of the car, a person in charge of arranging the parking of the car pasted the number 139 on the window of xiaosi''er, and gave xiaosi''er a small triangular red flag with a big yellow word "Ye" on it.


    "Brother glory, what is this for?"


    Ma Lin asked curiously. There is no such way of ancestor worship in the capital. Ma Lin didn''t understand why the old man gave the flag to Xiao Si''er.


    "The flag is to be stuck on the car window, so that it can show the people on the roadside that we ye are sweeping tombs and worshipping ancestors, and prevent the motorcade from dispersing." Ye Rongrong said.


    In fact, there is one thing ye Rongrong didn''t say, that is to show off. So many cars are flying the flag of the Ye family, and they drive all the way, so that people along the road look up at the Ye family and know that the Ye family is full of people.


    "Oh."


    Ma Lin nodded. I see.


    "Brother glory, let''s go in."


    Xiao Si''er put the flag in the window and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Rongrong takes the lead to take you to the front of Ye''s ancestral hall. Now there are many people outside Ye''s ancestral hall. They are basically Ye''s ancestral hall people. Usually, the ancestral hall is very quiet. Today is the busiest day of the year.


    Entering the gate is a large brick hall with towering pines and cypresses, wing rooms on both sides, and a three Bay hall in the north. Behind the ancestral hall is a small garden with apricot, fruit tree, walnut, elm, holly, peony, rose and hibiscus.


    The hall is the largest building. On the north wall of the hall, there is a portrait of Ye''s ancestors of the Ming Dynasty. They are dressed in official clothes. As long as they are officials, ye Guangrong doesn''t know. Next to the portrait is a row of sacrificial tables against the wall, which are filled with ancestral tablets, starting from the ancestors of the Ming Dynasty.


    In front of the table is a bronze tripod with three respects for incense, and in front of it are seven square mats of cotton yarn, two rows in total.


    On the west wall are Zuxun, which are nothing more than such things as no gambling, no smoking, no drinking, no forgetting ancestors, valuing talents, looking for opportunities, handling affairs in the mean, being kind; being easy-going, doing good to others, believing in righteousness, trust and benefit.


    On the east wall is an ancestor''s poem: a pool of water, washing the dust of generations; a half mountain stele, protecting the descendants. The cloud turns to the peak, the sun slants, and the sky is beautiful. Fame and wealth, diligent pursuit, plain life without suffering. Follow the routine, cycle and elaborate.


    The expenses of Ye''s ancestral hall are all supported by the branches of Ye''s family. Of course, some people in Ye''s family have strong financial resources to donate.


    Ye Guangrong and the four took a seat in the corner of the ancestral hall, waiting for the beginning of the sacrifice.


    When it was nearly nine o''clock in the morning, there were already many people in the ancestral hall. Ye Rongrong estimated that it was no less than 800 people.


    Ye''s ancestral hall is connected with the seven branches of Ye''s family, mainly with the seven sons under the Shi clan, and the descendants of each son as a branch. Now there are more people and more scattered, and there are several small branches.


    In the old times, there were also main arteries and branches. When we entered the new society, the main arteries were not vigorous, and they were gradually covered by each branch. Now there are no main arteries and branches.


    At nine o''clock, with the ringing of the ancestral hall bell, there were still some people who were noisy and walking around. They all quieted down and waited for the beginning of the sacrifice.


    Today, ye Deyuan, the head of Ye''s ancestral hall, is the chief of Ye''s ancestral hall. He is highly respected. Ye Rongrong heard that he moved to the ancestral hall when he was 50 years old. He has been doing things in the ancestral hall for 20 years. Now he is in his 70s, and his body is still very strong.


    Before the sacrifice, the ancestral temple sent people to hang water from the well of the former courtyard, and then into the iron washbasin. Everyone had to wash his face and hands. After washing, the sacrifice began.


    First, the man in charge of each branch came forward and put the offering on the table respectfully. The main supplies were fruits, food and drink, paper money, meat, tobacco, wine and tea.


    The man in charge of each branch kindled three incense sticks, knelt on the cotton mat in front of the ancestral tablet offering table, looked up and held the incense fire high in both hands. Ye Deyuan opened his mouth to tell his ancestor''s sacrifice:


    "our Ye''s ancestors, your ancestors, your descendants, gather together today, all who should and can come."


    "We have come to honor you, to visit you, to give you money, to give you food and drink, to show you filial piety of future generations. We are thinking of you all the time, so as to cultivate our virtue and credit. ""Although future generations are not successful and have not done anything to make you look good, we have not done anything to make you look bad. Although we have not become the pillars of our country, returned to our hometown in beautiful clothes, and have never been like you. We have done a lot of great deeds, such as being a Jinshi, a civil and military officer, a royal family, a distinguished official, a magistrate, and a county magistrate. We are doing our best and making constant efforts to create them. "


    "Although future generations don''t have as much energy and opportunity as you, we are also striving hard. We always keep in mind your teachings. We are always working hard, being thrifty, strict with ourselves, being lenient to others, and strictly educating and demanding our future generations, so that they will not forget the family precepts and wishes of their ancestors, and will inherit the spirit and morality of our Ye family from generation to generation Inherit and carry forward. "


    "Your ancestors, under the care of the underworld, the future generations live a steady, safe, prosperous, healthy and long life. They don''t bully the poor and sick people in other villages, live in harmony with the people in the countryside, and are not afraid of the persecution of the powerful and powerful bullies."


    "However, the life of our grandchildren is not very good, and we are far from being a great tool. Don''t be angry. I hope that our ancestors will bless us in the underworld, pray for a good future for us in front of the gods, and hope that we will live a prosperous and happy life in the future."


    "Today, I give you less money. Please don''t give up the meager food. We will honor you more and better in the coming year. Don''t worry about this."


    "Next, let your children and grandchildren tell you what they want to say. Don''t worry about good words or bad ones. No matter you want to fight or scold, you can''t help blessing them. They will live in front of others. That''s your face."


    "We have the determination and the ability to live well in the future. We believe that in the near future, we will confirm the divination obtained by our ancestors and the ancestral grave vein Qi checked by the master. Your descendants will certainly make greater contributions, live a better life, and add luster to your face by taking advantage of your east wind. "


    "Everything, everything, please ancestors!"


    When ye Deyuan finished his prayer, he knelt down three times to the ancestral tablet with the leaders of each branch. He raised his hands above his head and inserted the incense into the tripod in front of the offering table.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    After the sacrificial ceremony in the ancestral temple, each of the people had to wash their face and hands. The principal asked the men to take some fruits, food, meat, tobacco, wine, tea and other goods, all paper money and paper goods to the carriage for the purpose of going to the grave.


    "Brother glory, I was silly to listen to the sacrifice just now. The sacrifice words are too good and talented." Walking out of the gate of the ancestral hall, Ma Lin said.


    "This is from the heart. Besides, these old people, although they haven''t studied in any university, are better than us young people, college students and doctoral students in the essence of Chinese culture." Ye Rongrong said.


    In fact, the real reason, in the final analysis, lies in education. The older generation, that is, before the sixties and seventies of the last century, in China, what we attach most importance to is China''s own culture. All foreign cultures are seriously excluded.


    Although this kind of exclusion is wrong, it allows the essence of Chinese culture to be passed down from generation to generation. Scholars in the past paid attention to piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Basically, people with a little culture can do this.


    But not now. More than ten years ago, the state put foreign language education at a higher level than Mandarin education. If you fail in foreign language, you can''t even get a bachelor''s degree, and vigorously promote foreign culture.


    As a result, Chinese culture has been squeezed out of living space by western culture. The old people in the past can write with a brush and write a good article.


    Today''s young people can''t do it, not to mention the few who can write brush words, but the pen words are all crooked, writing articles, sometimes words don''t match sentences.


    These are not the most important. The most important thing is that these traditional Chinese customs and cultures are gradually lost in the young generation. Few young Chinese people remember the traditional Chinese festivals, and we all remember the western festivals very well.


    Fortunately, in recent years, the country has realized the seriousness of the problem and added several Chinese traditional festivals, so that young people will not forget that there are still such traditional festivals in China and the traditional significance of these festivals.


    "It''s true. The old people were really good at learning." Liu Qingqing agrees with her man.


    "Brother glory, where are we going now?" Ma Lin asked.


    "Now let''s go to the grave." Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few people got on the bus, after a few minutes, the car in front of them started to drive, followed by a gun saluting car. Every time they drove a certain distance, the gun saluting car would fire a gun salute, telling the people around them that the Ye family was worshipping their ancestors.


    In addition to the gun salute car, the ancestral temple also invited a band. In the middle of the motorcade, there were several singers singing songs, which made the whole sacrifice very lively.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know when this kind of band began to rise in this area of coco. Anyway, in recent years, many people invite this kind of band to play music, sing songs and invite a new band. It costs about three or a thousand yuan a day.


    "Husband, what do you need to pay attention to when you go to the ancestral grave?" Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "There are a few taboos." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "What are the taboos?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "First, don''t go to too remote places. It''s easy to cause evil spirits. This is because there are many tombs on the top of the mountain, and the Yin Qi is heavy."


    "The second is that when you meet a grave on the way, you should be respectful. You can''t touch the tombstone with your feet. It''s best to be more serious and solemn. Don''t take a picture of the grave with your mobile phone. It''s taboo. There''s nothing else."


    Ye Rongrong said. This is what the elders in the village said when they went to sweep the grave with their father. Ye Guangrong has always remembered it.


    More than 200 vehicles of the motorcade lined up in a long line to the direction of Meiyuan Town, causing a lot of traffic jams along the way.


    But in this way, the traffic police have no way. In the first month, there are a lot of motorcades worshiping ancestors. They are all mighty. As long as there are no illegal traffic rules, the traffic police can''t stop them.


    Of course, I dare not stop people from worshiping their ancestors for no reason. A large ancestral hall with tens of thousands of people is easy to cause mass incidents, and the government is also afraid.


    After driving for about an hour, the motorcade finally arrived at a place called Wangjia village in Meiyuan Town, where the ancestral Tomb of Ye''s ancestral temple is.


    This Wangjia village, hundreds of years ago, is really a real Wangjia village. The people in a village all have the surname of Wang. However, since the ancestor worshipped by Ye''s ancestral hall settled the ancestral tomb here, half of the people in this village have the surname of Ye.


    In ancient times, people attached great importance to geomantic omen, especially the geomantic omen of ancestral tombs, because in the eyes of the ancients, only good geomantic omen of ancestral tombs could protect the children and grandchildren from prosperity.


    Ye Guangrong heard from the old people in the village that the ancestor of Ye''s ancestral hall asked the geomantic master to find a tomb for him after he resigned and returned home. Fortunately, he can be buried in this geomantic treasure land in a hundred years to protect the prosperity of future generations.


    After five years of searching for acupoints, the geomantic master found two geomantic treasures for Ye''s ancestors. One is Wangjia village here, and the other is Xiaodan village in Hexi Town.The first ancestor was very satisfied with the two pieces of land and couldn''t bear to give up any of them. So the first ancestor made a difficult decision, that is, to buy the two mountains. The first ancestor and his wife were buried separately one hundred years later to protect their children''s prosperity.


    After buying the land, the ancestor asked him to choose two of his seven sons. One asked him to move his family to Wangjia village, and the other to Xiaodan village. The purpose was to protect the ancestral graves. These two branches were called "mountain owners".


    With the change of time, the population of Ye family is more and more vigorous, and now it is divided into many small branches, and the population is more and more.


    However, people will never forget their ancestors and their origins. Every year, they will visit their graves and pray for their ancestors'' spirits.


    After parking the car, ye Rongrong got out of the car, followed the crowd and went to the top of the mountain in front of him. The top of the mountain was neither high nor big, but the outside shape of the mountain was like the head raised by a swimming red dragon. It had both shape and spirit, and looked east. Although it was not a real place of Dragon Cave, it was also an excellent place of geomantic omen.


    In the past, there were only the ancestral tombs of Ye''s ancestral hall on the whole mountain. However, with the change of times, the deed of land hundreds of years ago will no longer be recognized. Therefore, many tombs can be seen on the whole mountain. These are tombs of other surnames.


    Who wants this place to be a treasure land of geomancy? Many people like this place. If the current government did not allow the construction of such private tombs, there would be more tombs on this mountain.


    Ye Rongrong and others followed the crowd up the mountain. The ancestors of Ye''s ancestral hall and the tombs of several Tai people were in the middle of the mountain, which was the best location for fengshui of the whole hill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    A group of several hundred people marched up the mountain. The whole ancestral cemetery was in the east of the whole hillside. The whole building was bought by the ancestors with a lot of money. It can be seen that the ancestral family was very rich at that time.


    According to feng shui master, the topography of the ancestral tombs is a pattern of left golden box, right jade seal, back screen, dark arch of Yellow River. Near the top of the mountain are the tombs of the ancestors, with the tombs of the ancestor and the Taizu buried respectively.


    Taizu refers to the tombs of the eldest son, the third son and the sixth son of the ancestor. A total of four tombs form a large-scale tomb group.


    Around the tombs, there is an open space more than two feet wide. On the periphery of the open space, there are a lot of pine, cypress, Changqing and other woods. The tomb is backed by the top of Longtou mountain, with Pingchuan and the river in the distance.


    The mountain is neither big nor high. It took more than ten minutes for the party to walk to the ancestral graves. They began to clean up the dead grass on the graves.


    "How come there are so many withered grass in the ancestral Tombs?"


    Liu Qingqing asked his man in a puzzled way. You know, these tombs are covered by the withered grass. If you don''t get close, you can''t see what tombs are here.


    "This is protecting the ancestral tomb." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Protect the grave?" Ma Lin asked, puzzled.


    "Isn''t it the government''s demand to" remove graves and return them to forests and level them for farming "? Under the cover of these withered grasses, the ancestral tombs will be discovered by the government and will not be demolished. " Ye Rongrong said.


    More than a decade ago, the state vigorously advocated the system of cremation cemeteries, requiring the local government to "demolish cemeteries to return to forests and level cemeteries to plough". Many cemeteries were destroyed.


    As for whether it has achieved the effect of "removing graves to return to forests, and leveling graves to return farmland", it can only be said that the effect is extremely poor, but the impact is very great.


    In the past, there were many tombs on the mountain, which looked complete and tidy. Now when you go to the mountain, you can find that many tombs were demolished in a mess, and there was no cleaning. You just took a big hammer to smash the graves of the dead. Some of them smashed the main places of the graves, and so it was done in a hurry.


    There is no effect of "removing graves and returning them to forest, and returning them to farmland".


    At that time, there was a lot of noise all over the country. After all, it was to destroy the graves of other people''s ancestors. In the Chinese consciousness, digging people''s ancestral graves was not to be oppressed by the hatred of killing their father.


    There have been mass incidents in many places, especially among the local grassroots cadres, whose families have been smashed by many people.


    The key is that if you demolish someone else''s ancestral grave, they will not let go of your ancestral grave. Just report the ancestral grave of these officials. If you do not allow my ancestors to live in peace underground, I will also allow your ancestors to live in peace on the ground, so they have to demolish their ancestral grave.


    If you dare to demolish the ancestral tombs, the whole ancestral hall will not recognize you. They will not only remove you from the genealogy, but also treat you as an enemy. In the future, the whole ancestral hall will not have any contact with you.


    The act of "returning graves to forests and even graves to farmland" has been carried out in a vigorous manner for several months. The local governments have turned off their fire and dare not demolish them any more. If they demolish them any more, they will demolish their ancestral graves.


    If you want to know that it''s none of your business to demolish other people''s ancestral graves, the leaders don''t care. If you give an order, the people below will have to do it obediently and stubbornly.


    However, once it comes to their ancestral graves, it makes local leaders worry too. This can''t be done. In this way, it will stop.


    So someone secretly spread the idea of some local leaders that as long as the overall environment of the mountain forest is not affected, as long as the leaders passing by are not allowed to see it, and as long as new tombs are not being built, everyone will turn a blind eye.


    It''s passed down that the people below know how to do it. It''s just to prevent the leaders above from seeing it when they drive by. It''s very simple. They cover their ancestral graves with plants on weekdays. Unless they come near, you can''t see the graves in the distance.


    Especially when passing by by car, we can''t see the trace of these tombs at all.


    That''s why, more than ten years ago, when you took a car, you could see many tombs on the side of the mountain. Now if you take a car, you can''t see many tombs.


    In this way, the government''s goal of "removing graves to return to forests and leveling graves to return farmland" has been achieved. Anyway, the leaders above can no longer see the graves on the mountain. They are satisfied and their tasks have been completed.


    Leaders are very busy every day. They are in a hurry to see things. How can we find out the truth of things.


    This is why some places in recent years, in order to cope with the greening inspection of their own places by the upper leadership, directly arranged people to brush green paint on the side of the mountain wall near the road, because the inspection of the upper leadership was basically a cursory observation, which passed at a glance from a distance. Where can we tell whether it was paint or trees.


    Some people say, what if someone reports it?


    Not to mention, as long as they are not accused of corruption, the local government is not afraid of such reports.


    Why? Because they attach importance to their leadership skills. When leaders know, they will not blame them.That''s why the local government departments attach great importance to the inspection by the top leaders, and welcome the grand visit.


    Many leaders at the top will say, don''t be so grand. It''s too wasteful. It won''t happen again.


    If you take this seriously, the next time the leaders come, if you don''t receive him ceremoniously, the leaders will think that they don''t pay attention to him and wait for you.


    This is "there have been no mistakes". Things are a little over the top, but in the eyes of the leaders, they think that what you have done is not wrong and that you are paying attention to them.


    "Is that all right?" Ma Lin was surprised.


    "Of course, this is to deal with the leaders who may pass by on the road. They are afraid that they will see it. As long as there are no instructions on it, the village and township cadres will basically turn a blind eye." Ye Rongrong explained to Ma Lin.


    "Don''t get together to chat. Young women and children need to get rid of the weeds on the graves of their ancestors. Young men need to loosen the soil on the graves of their ancestors, add some soil, and make the graves smooth. Old people need to wipe the tombstones clean."


    The leader in charge of tomb sweeping told everyone loudly. It''s almost eleven o''clock now. If it''s noon, it''s not good to sweep the grave.


    "Well, let''s go and help." Ye Rongrong said to several people around him.


    It''s not empty talk that there are many people and great power. With the help of so many people, the whole tombs were soon arranged, and the food and drink offerings brought by each family were separately placed in front of the graves of their lineal ancestors.


    Of course, the ancestors are busy by the heads of various families.


    After more than ten minutes of work, with the sound of firecrackers, it was the end of the tomb sweeping and ancestor worship, and everyone began to walk down the mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    After going down the mountain, we go to the ancestral temple again by car. At noon, we have to go to the ancestral temple for lunch. It''s different when we go back. We don''t need to line up and walk slowly. When we get there, we can drive first.


    When ye Rongrong drove out of Wangjia village, xiaosi''er drove to the path. If he passed the path, it would be much closer. It took him less than ten minutes to return to the location of Ye''s ancestral hall.


    This is also thanks to the fact that xiaosi''er used to be a minivan driver and was familiar with the roads in this area, but later the company closed down and xiaosi''er lost his job.


    When ye Guangrong and his family arrived at the ancestral hall, none of the other grave sweepers had come back, that is, those who did not go there but stayed in the ancestral hall to cook and help.


    "Which table shall we sit at?" Xiao Si''er looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "I don''t know. Let''s wait for the old village head to come. Let''s sit on the side for a while." Ye Rongrong said.


    The four of them sat down in the corner of the ancestral hall and chatted with each other. After about 20 minutes, the grave sweepers came back.


    At this time, the principals of each family began to arrange their own seats. Basically, it was the people of each family who made their own designated seats.


    Ye Guangrong''s four people are arranged to sit near the door. All of them are from the same village. Some Ye Guangrong still knows them, and some Ye Guangrong doesn''t. After all, half of the people in the village who came to worship their ancestors moved out of Taoyuan Village long ago. How many people can ye Guangrong remember.


    You know, more than ten or twenty years can make a beautiful girl turn into a yellow faced middle-aged woman, but the change is very big.


    "Brother glory, this dish is so bad?" Ma Lin whispered in Ye Rongrong''s ear.


    "Make do with it."


    Ye Rongrong said to Ma Lin in a low voice with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong has been to the ancestral hall for dinner more than once. He has been used to it for a long time. The food cooked in the ancestral hall is not for you to eat well, but for you to have enough.


    Moreover, the food is also very common, and the food is cheaper. For the ancestral temple, it is necessary to be thrifty.


    You know, where is the ancestral hall? It''s the place where the ancestral tablets of the past generations are worshipped. You won''t be allowed to indulge in luxury here. That''s against the ancestral precepts.


    "Oh."


    Ma Lin is so said by Ye Guangrong that she can only eat these terrible dishes with her head down.


    Half way through the meal, the principal of each family began to collect money, one hundred yuan, but not all the money. People over 70 years old in the ancestral hall would not accept his money.


    Because in the countryside, many people in their sixties are still working to earn money. They belong to people with income. However, at the age of seventy, this person''s body can no longer do heavy work, and can only be supported by his children at home.


    Of course, it''s not absolute. In the countryside, many families are not in good condition. When the old people are 70, they come out to work to earn some living expenses for themselves and lighten the burden on their children.


    However, at this time, the old people are basically unable to do heavy work. They can only go to the door, raise chickens and ducks, and grow vegetables to sell.


    After paying the money, it didn''t take long to eat, and some people started to leave one after another. After all, today''s visit is to visit the tomb and worship the ancestors, not to eat and drink. When it''s almost done, you can leave.


    Ye Rongrong several people also feel that sitting like this is boring, and the food on the table is tasteless, so they get up and leave.


    Meanwhile, 3 p.m. island time.


    In an island country thousands of miles away, the island government has announced to the public the direct losses caused by the virus, and the indirect losses involve many problems. It is not easy to count the losses for the time being.


    This time, the island states announced that the direct economic loss caused by the "little four come to pay New Year''s call" virus is 987.5 billion island state dollars. Due to the rapid response of the government to the situation and the timely temporary plan, no casualties caused by the network virus have been found for the time being.


    However, many countries are skeptical of the data released by the island countries, believing that the economic losses of the island countries are at least more than one trillion Island currency, rather than the mere 900 billion Island currency.


    It''s just that the island governments don''t want to lose face and underreport some of their losses.


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the task of breaking into the island country''s network system within 24 hours and paralyzing the island country''s network. The system evaluates the completion of the task as average and rewards 400 points of honor."


    Ye Rongrong just got off xiaosi''er''s car, and the electronic synthetic voice of "lazy man system" rang out in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    Why is it so ordinary?


    Ye Guangrong is a little depressed. After all, there is a 100 point difference between this and excellence, which is enough to draw a prize.


    However, ye Rongrong doesn''t have any opinions on the "lazy man system" rating of Ye Rongrong''s task completion level. After all, ye Rongrong feels that he is really tied up in this incident and has not let go to paralyze the island''s network.You know, with Ye Rongrong''s current computer hacking technology, the island''s computer network system can be paralyzed for ten days or half a month.


    Only in this way, the real victims will always be the ordinary people. This is something Ye Guangrong does not want to do.


    "Brother glory, I''ll return the car to my cousin first, so that I won''t be rowed by the maowazi in the village." After waiting for ye Rongrong to get out of the car, Xiao Si''er said.


    "OK, you go. Don''t forget to come to work on the 10th day of the junior high school." Ye Guangrong reminded.


    "Don''t worry, brother glory. I''ll forget anything, and I won''t forget what you told me. I''m sure I''ll come early on the tenth day of the new year." Xiao Si''er said in a hurry.


    Seeing off xiaosi''er, ye Rongrong is sleepy and used to taking a nap at noon. At this time, ye Rongyao is very sleepy, especially when the warm sun shines on him, which makes Ye Rongrong feel sleepy.


    "I went to bed."


    Ye Guangrong went to sleep and went directly to his bedroom.


    "Sleep, sleep, sleep all the time. It''s a nuisance."


    Ma Lin said gloomily. I don''t know why, as soon as ye Guangrong left, he felt half empty in his heart.


    Do you also fall in love with brother glory, Ma Lin quickly denied it.


    Brother glory, a man full of male chauvinism, is not the type of man she likes. Ma Lin still likes her fiance, who is gentle and obedient.


    Brother glory, he''s not in his own bowl.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong enters the bedroom, closes the door, lies down on the bed, closes his eyes, and opens the lottery interface of "lazy man system".


    Ye Rongrong is going to draw a lottery several times before going to bed. Otherwise, ye Rongrong feels that even if he falls asleep, he can''t sleep well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    I don''t know why. Every time ye Rongrong draws a lottery, he is very nervous and takes a long breath. Ye Rongrong uses his consciousness to click the start button. The pointer of the turntable turns quickly and stops at the largest consumption position in the area.


    A small golden box immediately flew out of his mind and appeared in front of Ye Guangrong.


    The golden box opens automatically, and a piece of paper floats in front of Ye Guangrong.


    "Is it a lucky charm, but the font seems different?"


    Ye Rongrong is a little confused with the rune paper. After all, the font of this Rune paper is different from that of the lucky Rune in the last lottery.


    Although Ye Guangrong can''t understand the meaning of the font on the rune paper, it''s easy for ye Guangrong to distinguish whether it''s the same word or not.


    However, it didn''t take long for ye Rongrong to wonder, and the message of this Rune paper was displayed in his mind.


    "Bad luck charm" is a charm that can make people have bad luck. It can make a person have bad luck all the time in 12 hours. It is a disposable consumable.


    Usage: for the designated person or host, use the "bad luck charm" directly. The "bad luck charm" takes effect immediately and lasts for 12 hours. It can be superimposed. Once used, it cannot be terminated. Please use it carefully.


    It turned out to be a "bad luck talisman". This is the whole thing. Ye Guangrong took it in his hand and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It doesn''t seem to be of any use.


    Forget it, save it first. If you don''t like it later, you can use this "lucky charm" on him and let him walk for 12 hours.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong put this "bad luck Rune" into his "heaven and earth ring", and put it in the "heaven and earth ring". Anyway, a piece of Rune paper in the space of heaven and earth ring doesn''t take up space at all.


    After drawing the "lucky charm", ye Guangrong stopped drawing. Ye Guangrong is superstitious and thinks that he has drawn the "lucky charm" today, which means that he is not lucky today, and he will not draw anything good in this lottery.


    Now that he has decided not to draw a lottery, ye Rongrong lies directly on the bed and falls asleep in a few minutes. Ye Rongrong is easy to fall asleep, especially when he lies on the bed and his eyes close, he will soon fall asleep, and he will snore.


    Ye Guangrong sleeps until the night when Liu Qingqing wakes him up to eat.


    "Well, what about Tingting and Linlin? They''re not eating in our house? "


    Ye Rongrong came to the kitchen restaurant, did not see ye Shuting and Ma Lin two girls, can not help but some doubt asked.


    "Tingting''s classmate got engaged this evening. Tingting took Ma Lin to drink." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Oh."


    Ye Rongrong answered. It turned out that there was an activity. It was strange that she had to eat in her own house. These days, these two girls eat in their own house every day. They didn''t see anyone all of a sudden. They were really not used to it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, Granny Liu just came here."


    "What''s the matter with granny Liu?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously. Granny Liu is Ye Guangrong''s second grandfather''s wife, and she is Ye Guangrong''s elder. She must have something to do when she comes to find herself.


    "Tomorrow is the eighth day of the first lunar month. The temple in the village organizes a release ceremony. Granny Liu asks if we are going." Liu Qingqing said.


    Buddhism, especially Mahayana Buddhism, believes that all living beings have Buddha nature, and they are the relatives of six relatives in wuliangjie. It emphasizes that all living beings should be given universal support, and strongly advocates abstaining from killing, being vegetarian, releasing and protecting living beings.


    So in most Chinese temples, there are release pools for people to release. In the first month of every year, many temples organize people to release.


    Generally speaking, the release is on the 8th, 15th, 25th and 30th day of each month or the anniversary of Buddha and Bodhisattva. However, on the 8th day of the first month, the greatest contribution is made.


    So every year on the eighth day of the first month, the monks in the village temple will organize the faithful men and women to hold a release ceremony.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I think it''s a good thing. I should go." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Then go."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. Ye Guangrong is quite active in such things as gods and Buddhas. There are boundless merits and virtues in releasing life.


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock the next morning, ye Guangrong was called by Liu Qingqing. After breakfast, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing went to the temple in the village.


    The temple in Taoyuan village is at the foot of the mountain, covering an area of about one mu. The old people in the village specially invited a monk from outside to live in the temple.


    The monk is about 50 years old. Ye Rongrong met him several times. He is a very strong man. It is said that the monk came from Shaolin Temple and can do martial arts. Three or five great men may not be his opponents.


    As for the truth, no one knows. After all, no one in the village came to fight with the monk.


    "Here you are."


    Granny Liu is very happy when she sees Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing coming. In the old man''s opinion, if her younger generation can do more good deeds, it will be of great merit and benefit to them."Second granny, have you started?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "No, we haven''t all come yet?" Said granny Liu.


    "Second granny, who should I give the money to?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. After all, the temple organizes people to hold this kind of release ceremony, which is not for everyone to see the excitement. Everyone has to pay some charity money. The specific amount depends on the individual. If you have more money, you can have tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands. If you have less money, it doesn''t matter whether you have one hundred or two hundred. It mainly depends on your kindness.


    The final money is given to the temple, that is to say, to the monk, so now monks are making a lot of money.


    "Give this to me. I''ll give it to the master then."


    Said granny Liu. Since ye Guangrong''s second grandfather, Granny Liu has been eating fast and chanting Buddhism every day. She is a Buddhist monk. She participates in many things in the temple. If the old people in and out of the village die and want to chant Buddhist scriptures, Granny Liu will go.


    "We''ll donate 800."


    Ye Rongrong gives 800 yuan to granny Liu.


    "Yes, I''m very sincere."


    Granny Liu said with satisfaction. After all, it''s very good for rural people to donate 800 yuan. Many people pay 100 or 200 yuan.


    About 20 minutes later, a pickup truck drove into the temple. There were three large plastic bags in the back of the truck. There were many small fish in the plastic bags, turtles swimming in them, and several plastic buckets. There were many crabs, snakes and rabbits in them.


    These are the animals and fish to be released today. Although Buddhism says that the larger the body of all living beings is, the greater the merit will be. However, the larger the body is, the more difficult it is to get and release. Therefore, many temples are releasing small fish and so on.


    These fish and animals were contacted by the monks in the village yesterday. The temple bought them and kept them in other places. They were caught and put in the car in the morning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    At 8:30 in the morning, most of the people who were willing to come came. Ye Rongrong saw about sixty people, many from neighboring villages. They also came to participate in the release ceremony presided over by Taoyuan village temple.


    Qianchang reservoir is one of the largest reservoirs in several neighboring counties. Where to release these fish and animals, it can be said that these fish and animals will return to nature.


    If the place to be set free is a small river, there may be a phenomenon of setting free on one side and catching on the other. This is against the purpose of setting free.


    A lot of people came by car, and people with good relationship crowded into one car. But a few people invited Ye Guangrong to take their car, but they were all declined by Ye Guangrong. The main reason is that they went to release this time. In fact, for many people, they just went for an outing.


    They are all from the same family. With their wife and children, ye Guangrong and his wife feel it''s not good to be crowded with them. Finally, ye Guangrong and Mrs. Liu take a minivan with temple bags, which can seat more than 20 people. After ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing sit in, they are not crowded.


    It took more than an hour to drive all the way to Qianchang reservoir in the neighboring county. When you get off, you can see a huge reservoir with big mountains on both sides. Standing on the dam, you can''t see the end of the reservoir.


    The water of the whole reservoir is green, especially beautiful. It is far away from people, so it is quiet, so natural and beautiful.


    On the Bank of the reservoir, there are five small boats. They are going to go to the reservoir by boat to release themselves. However, from the dam of the reservoir to the bank below the reservoir, they have to go through a stone ladder. There is a door on the stone ladder. The door is locked, so we can''t get in.


    After communicating with the management of the reservoir, the door was opened, and everyone took things along the stone ladder to the bank below.


    When they got to the shore, the mages and monks began to set up the water way. It is to set up a incense table in the release place and prepare pure water poplar branches for the statue of Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    Then the master began to recite scriptures with a water bowl in his hand. As for what scriptures to recite, ye Rongrong couldn''t understand a word. After some hard work, more than ten minutes passed.


    When the master finished reading the Scriptures, he was left to set free. The group took three boats to the reservoir, and the release point was in the reservoir.


    "Husband, the scenery here is very good."


    Liu Qingqing sat on the boat and said happily. Liu Qingqing can''t remember how long she hasn''t been out for an outing like this. It seems that she hasn''t been out for an outing like this since she got married, so she is very happy.


    "Of course, beautiful scenery, wife, I''ll take some pictures for you." Ye Rongrong takes out his mobile phone and says to Liu Qingqing.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing happily poses for her man to take a picture of herself and take a group photo with the beautiful nature here.


    Soon the ship arrived at the inside of the reservoir, which is far away from the dam of the reservoir. There is no need to worry that the released creatures will be killed.


    "Let''s set free here. Please be safe. Don''t tilt the whole person to the water." Ye Rongrong said to the person in charge of the ship.


    "Great."


    "It''s finally free."


    "Mom, I''m going to release the little goldfish I brought."


    ¡­¡­


    The people on the boat immediately got excited, and there were some children inside. They basically brought some small animals to release themselves.


    Ye Guangrong found that they are basically little turtles, little goldfish, and some of them are little carp and grass carp. These couples bring their children together to set them free. The first is to cultivate their children''s love from childhood, and the other is to accumulate some merits for their children.


    "Husband, I also want to let go!" Liu Qingqing also said to Ye Rongrong excitedly.


    "If you have a husband, don''t worry about it."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong is very confident in his water nature. What''s more, he has a "water attribute", that is, when his wife falls into the water, he can easily save her ashore.


    The small fish that were originally packed in large plastic bags were poured into several large pots and fished out with small fish nets.


    Liu Qingqing takes a small fish net and releases one by one small fish into the reservoir. The excitement is no different from that of a child.


    "Husband, you also let go."


    After releasing more than ten fish, Liu Qingqing saw that his man had been watching him release. He didn''t move and couldn''t help saying.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong answered, picked up a small fish net and joined the ranks of releasing. There were so many people in a boat, and a big bag of fish was released.


    Only crabs, snakes and rabbits were left.


    They are not interested in releasing crabs and snakes, women and children on board. It''s impossible to use small fishing nets to catch and release one by one. We just lift the lid of the bucket and pour it into the reservoir.


    ¡­¡­


    After the release, we take a bus to the temple of the village where the reservoir is located to have lunch. These are arranged by special personnel in advance, and a group of people can have lunch when they go.It''s because I eat in the temple. All the dishes at the table are vegetarian dishes, not green vegetables and tofu, but potatoes and bamboo shoots.


    It doesn''t taste very good. After all, it''s a big pot dish. It''s hard to taste good. Besides, these meals are cooked by several old people in the village. It''s strange that they taste good.


    For this kind of food, the adults are OK, they can eat it, but the children can''t. They basically eat a few mouthfuls, but they don''t eat a few mouthfuls.


    After dinner, we had a rest in the temple for half an hour, and then we went back by car. Today, the task of release is completed.


    By the time ye Guangrong came home, it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Brother glory, sister Qingqing, where have you been today?"


    When ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing come back, they see ye Shuting and Ma Lin playing outside their yard with some small animals in their home.


    "We''re going to set it free." Liu Qingqing said happily.


    "Release, such an interesting thing, why don''t you call us?" Ye Shuting said with a gloomy face.


    "Didn''t you go to your classmates last night? I''m sure you''ll be back very late. I didn''t call you Liu Qingqing said.


    "Even if I go to bed late, I will definitely go if there is such an interesting thing." Ye Shuting said.


    "Well, next time there''s such a thing, I''ll call you. Now it''s more than three o''clock. I''ll cook first, and I''m not full at noon."


    Liu Qingqing said. When I went to liuqingqing, I opened the door of the yard and went to the backyard to cook. At noon, the food in the temple was not good enough. Liuqingqing didn''t eat much. Now she is hungry.


    "Brother glory, where are you going? Who has gone? Is it fun? "


    After Liu Qingqing goes to the backyard, ye Shuting excitedly pulls Ye Rongrong''s hand and asks. Ye Shuting knows that the temples in the village organize the release every year in the first month. However, ye Shuting has never been there and is particularly curious.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    After dinner, it''s still early. Ye Rongrong is sitting in the living room watching TV. Now it''s "the hero". But the heroine is so ugly that ye Rongrong can''t watch it. If it wasn''t for the three women, ye Rongrong would have changed the channel.


    In other words, the story has been remade four or five times. The plot has not changed at all. Except for the change of the characters, the plot is very much the same.


    After watching the first one, the following ones don''t seem to have much meaning. Basically, even the dialogue scenes are almost the same.


    The only bright spot is the beautiful heroine inside, so that everyone''s eyes can still see the past.


    It''s just that the heroine of the new movie "the hero" is really not good-looking. The supporting roles in it are much more beautiful than her. Ye Guangrong can''t figure out which stupid director chose such an ordinary girl as the heroine. It''s subverting the image of little dragon girl as a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks in people''s mind.


    This kind of heroine''s "the hero of the divine eagle" has a fart rating. It''s just hard for people to watch. It''s too subversive of the image of little dragon girl.


    It''s not to say that the actress who plays little dragon girl is ugly. She can only be as long as she is. The key age is a little older. She doesn''t have that kind of fairy beautiful temperament, that is, she is immortal.


    If there is no black curtain in it, ye Guangrong will not believe it if ye Guangrong is killed.


    "Here comes the guest. Here comes the guest."


    Just when ye Guangrong was looking at the pain, the call of the parrot "Yingying" rang out.


    "Hey, Xiaojuan, you''re here."


    See the visitor is Ye Xiaojuan, Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting three girls happily welcome in the past, during the new year, these girls play together, now the relationship is very good.


    "Sister Qingqing, today I''m here to say goodbye to you." After several girls chatted for a while, ye Xiaojuan said to Liu Qingqing.


    "Goodbye, where are you going?"


    Ye Rongrong asked unexpectedly. Just experienced the legend ~ Xiao fraud, ye Xiaojuan now some don''t trust outsiders, how can go out to work.


    "My aunt opened a clothing store in the provincial capital and wanted to help. I agreed to go tomorrow." Ye Xiaojuan said.


    "Well, it''s better to have something to do than to be idle at home."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Guangrong is also very supportive of Ye Shuting''s going out to work. It''s easy to get sick when she always stays at home. Many people with autism just stay in the house for a long time and get sick.


    "Xiaojuan, that''s great. You''ve come to the provincial capital. You can come to our school to find us. Our school is beautiful." Ma Lin said happily.


    "Well, I''ll come to see you when I have time." Ye Xiaojuan nodded and said.


    "Xiaojuan will go to work tomorrow. In a few days, Tingting and Linlin will go to school. By that time, I will be lonely again." Liu Qingqing said sentimentally.


    "Qingqing elder sister, you and brother glory can also go to the provincial city to play." Ma Lin said.


    "Well, if we have time, we''ll go."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said. Liu Qingqing does not dare to use her ID card now, so it is unlikely to go to the provincial capital.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing off Ye Shuting''s three daughters, Liu Qingqing is in a low mood.


    "Wife, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, holding his wife.


    "Nothing, just a little sad." Liu Qingqing said with red eyes.


    "No matter who comes and who goes, there is another person in the world who will always accompany you. This person is your man, me, so don''t feel lonely." Ye Rongrong hugs his wife tightly and sleeps.


    "Well, husband, thank you."


    Liu Qingqing leans on Ye Guangrong''s arms and says. Liu Qingqing feels that she is really happy. With such a good man, she will accompany her to the end of her life. What else is she dissatisfied with and sad about.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go to bed." Ye Guangrong embraces Liu Qingqing and goes to the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye Guangrong was woken up by the roar of the machines. He got up and went outside the yard to have a look. It turned out that Zhao Haitao''s engineering team had come in. There were four large excavators, a small excavator and a bulldozer. Only the medium-sized trucks didn''t see them. They should come in when work starts tomorrow.


    After all, it''s very easy for trucks to come in. They can drive in directly, but the excavator and bulldozer can''t. They are extremely slow and fuel consuming. It''s impossible for them to drive in slowly from other places. They can only be carried by special trucks.


    In addition to these cars, several workers are building tents. Ye Rongrong sees Zhao Haitao there and walks over.


    "Well, you''re up."


    Zhao Haitao saw Ye Rongrong coming and said with a smile. It turns out that Zhao Haitao wanted to say hello to Ye Guangrong when he just brought in the excavator in the morning. As a result, when his beautiful wife said that he was still sleeping, Zhao Haitao didn''t disturb Ye Guangrong."If I can''t get up, you''re making a noise outside. Even if I want to sleep, I can''t sleep." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I also want to drive in the engineering car earlier and do this project well earlier." Zhao Haitao said, looking at Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "Very good. What are you doing now?" Ye Rongrong asked, pointing to the tent built by several workers.


    "This is a temporary command post and a place to store things." Zhao Haitao said.


    "Oh, you''re going to work hard these days." Ye Rongrong said.


    "I can''t talk about hard work. It''s natural to work with money. By the way, it''s going to start tomorrow. Are you yourself or are you going to arrange people to follow the schedule?"


    Zhao Haitao asked. In rural areas, when doing projects like this, employers will follow the process by themselves or by people they trust. The main reason is that such projects are paid according to time, which costs a lot of money in an hour. If they don''t stare at them, the workers will idly for a few hours, which is thousands or tens of thousands of economic losses.


    Although Ye Rongrong contracted the project to Zhao Haitao completely, and there is no problem of workers being lazy, we should also prevent the engineering team from cutting corners. Many places can''t meet the standard requirements, which requires people to follow up the whole process. Otherwise, after the completion of the project, it will be difficult to find problems in some places.


    "One of my brothers, Xiao Si''er, will follow up for me tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, there are too many shoddy things happening in the engineering team these days. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to dig a pond by himself and get shoddy. He will certainly follow up the whole process. It''s just that ye Rongrong is lazy and can''t watch the engineering team work all day long and let Xiaosi follow him.


    "That''s good, so I can rest assured." Zhao Haitao said.


    "You''re busy. I''ll go back to breakfast first." Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    "Brother glory, is this really your family?" Ye Yingying walks into Ye Rongrong''s yard and looks at his cousin Ye Rongrong in surprise and asks.


    "Yes, this is my home. You haven''t been here before. Why do you ask?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. It turns out that ye Guangrong''s third uncle came back from the city with his family to pay New Year''s greetings to his old mother. Ye Yingying was arranged by his father to invite Ye Guangrong to grandma Liu''s house for a banquet in the evening.


    "You didn''t have so many animals in your family before, but now you even have wild boars. They''re so big. They''re scared to death."


    Ye Yingying said. Just now, ye Yingying came to Ye Guangrong''s house and was almost scared to death by the wild boars raised by Ye Guangrong''s family. Fortunately, ye Guangrong was at home, otherwise ye Yingying would have been scared to cry by the wild boars.


    "Ha ha, I''m keeping a house guard." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Raise wild boar and watch the house. Cousin, you are so talented. Can wild boar listen to you?" Ye Yingying looks at his cousin and asks.


    "Listen to me, don''t you know that just now?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother glory, where did you get such a clever boar? It''s so big. It''s bigger than a tiger or a lion."


    Ye Yingying said. But ye Yingying has seen adult tigers and lions in the zoo. They are not as big as the wild boar raised by Ye Guangrong''s family.


    "I can only say fate. How did you come to me?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Today, my father takes us home to pay New Year''s greetings to grandma. Let me invite you and your sister-in-law to have dinner together in the evening." Ye Yingying said.


    Ye Guangrong''s third uncle, ye Tianya, was busy with the activities during the Spring Festival and didn''t go back to the village for the Spring Festival. Now almost all the people who should visit have visited. It''s his turn to visit his family.


    You can''t blame Ye Guangrong''s third uncle. After all, Chinese officialdom is like this. You can forget your family and your leadership during the Spring Festival. Otherwise, you just don''t know how to do it. You have to think about it for a few years, and you have to exercise more at the grassroots level.


    To put it bluntly, I won''t give you a promotion.


    Ye Tianya, the third uncle of Ye Rongrong, wants to go up to a higher level this year. He is the director of the Finance Bureau at the department level and becomes a deputy mayor. It''s a good time to have activities everywhere. Ye Tianya certainly can''t celebrate the new year in his hometown.


    No, after the Spring Festival, government departments began to work. Ye Tianya took the time to take his family home to spend the Spring Festival with us.


    "OK, later, Qingqing and I will be there." Ye Guangrong nodded.


    "Well, where''s Qingqing''s sister-in-law? Isn''t she at home?" Ye Yingying asked suspiciously.


    "She and Tingting went to see ye Xiaojuan off. Today Ye Xiaojuan is going to work in the city..."


    "Here comes the guest. Here comes the guest."


    Just as ye Rongrong was talking to Ye Yingying, Yingying, a parrot, flew into the yard with Wenwen. When she saw Ye Yingying, she immediately cried excitedly.


    "This, this is a parrot, a talking parrot!" Ye Yingying was surprised to see "Yingying" flying into the yard.


    "Yingying, when did you come?"


    Liu Qingqing, who comes back after "Yingying", also sees Ye Yingying in the yard, and immediately says happily to Ye Yingying.


    "I came to the village this afternoon, sister Qingqing. You are more beautiful than before."


    Ye Yingying said jealously. I don''t know why. Ye Yingying just doesn''t want to stand with her. She is so beautiful. When she is with her, she is not confident in her beauty. Compared with her, ye Yingying feels that she has become a foil.


    That''s why it''s hard for beautiful girls to be good friends with beautiful girls, because their advantages will not be prominent. So now many beautiful girls like to make friends with ordinary or ugly girls, playing together at ordinary times, so as to highlight their beauty.


    "You are much more beautiful than before. Do you have a boyfriend?"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. To be honest, Liu Qingqing and ye Guangrong have not met each other several times, and they are not very familiar with each other.


    "Not yet. My family has arranged several blind dates for me, but I''m not satisfied." Ye Yingying said.


    After all, after new year''s, she is a 24-year-old girl. As long as she doesn''t study, she belongs to a big girl in the countryside or in the city. She wants to get married.


    If you don''t even have a boyfriend at this time, your family will be very anxious. In fact, when ye Yingying was studying, he had a boyfriend who just broke up after graduation.


    "You''re quite demanding." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Of course, marriage is a matter of life. You must find a man you like. Otherwise, it''s boring to live together in the future." Ye Yingying said.


    "What do you want from your future partner?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "In fact, I don''t have high requirements. My future husband must be more than 1.8 meters tall and handsome. He has good family conditions and knows how to be romantic." Ye Yingying said seriously."You are looking for a little white face. When you really marry such a man, you will regret it." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong envies those handsome and rich men. It''s really this kind of man. Nine out of ten are very flowery. His cousin may not get happiness if she marries such a man.


    "I won''t regret it. I just like handsome boys. It doesn''t matter if I have money." Ye Yingying said.


    "I remember a saying that it''s painful to love someone, but it''s happy to be loved. In fact, it''s not necessarily a bad thing to marry someone who loves you."


    Ye said gloriously. Ye Rongrong is really worried that his cousin will find a man with a white face. This kind of man is born with peach blossom face, so it''s hard to make a woman happy.


    Of course, ye Rongrong''s jealousy is strange, because in the past, whether he was studying or working outside, when he saw those handsome men, he was very unhappy. At that time, he began to hate handsome men.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong''s judgment may not be fair.


    "I''m a cousin. Why are you so young and like my father, talking about these old things?" Ye Yingying said unhappily.


    "Forget it, I won''t say it."


    Ye Guangrong saw that his cousin couldn''t listen to his own opinions, so he didn''t bother to say much. Everyone''s way is his own choice. In the end, whether it is good or bad, he has to bear it by himself.


    What''s more, ye Guangrong also knows that he may not be a good man in other people''s eyes. He is lazy, drunk and gambler. He used to be himself. Although he is no longer drunk and gambler, he is not a good man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    "Third uncle, sixth uncle, happy New Year!"


    Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing walk into granny Liu''s yard. They just see ye Tianya and ye Tianyue chatting in the yard, so they go to say hello.


    Ye Tianyue is the second child of Ye Guangrong''s second grandfather, ranking sixth among Ye Guangrong''s father''s cousins, so ye Guangrong calls him sixth uncle.


    Ye Rongrong, the sixth uncle''s family, moved to the county town more than ten years ago. Now there are several clothing stores in the county town, and his business is very good. He is also one of the rich people in Taoyuan village.


    "Glory and Qingqing are here. Glory, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. But I''ve heard many people say that you have changed a lot. Now you are an able man."


    Ye Tianyue looked at Ye Rongrong and said with a smile. You should know that in the past six months, when you come to the county to find your own villagers and talk about things in the village, you like to mention Ye Guangrong. So ye Tianyue also knows many things about ye Guangrong. It''s because he knows that ye Tianyue is a little surprised.


    Because it''s different from my lazy nephew. The change is so fast that it''s incredible.


    "Sixth uncle, you''re joking. I''ve given up gambling." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s more than that. I heard people in the village say that you''re not only very good at cooking, but also good at medicine. You''ve cured a rich man''s illness. There''s such a thing." Ye Tianyue asked.


    "I know how to cook. As for curing the diseases of the rich, it''s all luck. It can''t be true."


    Ye Rongrong said modestly. Ye Guangrong thinks that he should keep a low profile about his medical skills. Otherwise, he would be bored to death if someone came to see him in two or three days.


    "Glory, are you really good at medicine?"


    Ye Tianya eyes a bright looking at Ye Rongrong asked. Last time at home, ye Rongrong said that he knew some traditional Chinese medicine, but ye Tianya didn''t care. He felt that ye Rongrong was just adding light to his face, so he didn''t need to take it seriously.


    But now listen to my younger brother''s words, it seems that ye Guangrong really knows how to cure a rich man. You should know that the people who can become rich are basically very rich. They can go to many famous hospitals and let such famous doctors treat themselves.


    But this rich man came to Taoyuan village to find his nephew for treatment, which shows that he could not be cured in the big hospital, so he came to the countryside to find Ye Rongrong for treatment.


    From this point of view, his nephew''s medical skills should not be too bad, otherwise the rich man would not risk looking for him to see a doctor.


    "Third uncle, as I said last time, I know a little Chinese medicine."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily. With what I said last time, my third uncle didn''t believe me. It''s too depressing.


    "Ha ha, I thought you were joking." Ye Tianya some embarrassed ground says.


    "I''m not kidding. I really know a little bit of Chinese medicine, a little bit of it." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Come on, glory, you still want to cheat us, but I heard the old village head say that you cured the rich man''s illness, but the rich man was very happy. He also donated a lot of money to build the road this time."


    Ye Tianyue said. Ye Tianyue doesn''t believe Ye Guangrong''s lies. If ye Guangrong really has a little bit of medical skills, that rich man won''t pay so much attention to it. He even donated hundreds of thousands of yuan to build roads in the village.


    "That''s because Mr. Wang has a good heart."


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to associate Wang Bingzhen''s donation to the village to build roads with his treatment of Wang Bingzhen.


    Because in the whole process of treating Wang Bingzhen, ye Guangrong never asked Wang Bingzhen to pay for the road construction in the village. Ye Guangrong even didn''t tell Wang Bingzhen about the road construction in the village.


    "And this?"


    Ye Tianya asked in surprise. After all, they donate hundreds of thousands of dollars to the village to build roads, which is not what ordinary rich people can do. It has to be that he has a lot of money and doesn''t care about it at all.


    "It''s true. The rich man is still famous, isn''t he?" Ye Tianyue looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "I don''t know if he is very famous. He is Wang Bingzhen, chairman of Jiannan fishery group." Ye Rongrong said.


    Anyway, it''s no secret now. If some people want to find out, it''s easy to find out that it''s Wang Bingzhen, the chairman of Jiannan fishery group, who is looking for a doctor.


    "Wang Bingzhen, chairman of Jiannan fishery group, is the richest man in Jiannan province and one of the top ten in China?" Ye Tianya looks at Ye Rongrong and asks in shock.


    Originally, ye Tianya thought that the tycoon who was looking for ye Rongrong to treat his illness, that is, the average rich man, would be worth tens of millions if he broke the sky. Who knows, it turned out to be Wang Bingzhen, the chairman of Jiannan fishery group. This is the richest man in a big province. He is a super tycoon who is worth more than 10 billion.


    "Yes, that''s him." Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Glory, in this way, your medical skill is very high." Ye Tianya stands up from the chair excitedly, walks to Ye Guangrong and asks excitedly.


    "It''s not very high. I''m the only one with better luck."Ye Rongrong said, anyway, ye Rongrong does not admit his medical skills, only admits that he is lucky. Because of his good luck, he got the "lazy system" and became an able man.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong thinks that he should be modest. He should be more modest. But ye Guangrong knows very well that he has too many secrets that he can''t tell. But if he doesn''t tell them, he can''t justify why he has so many powerful skills.


    If you don''t keep a low profile and show off everywhere, sooner or later, you will be targeted by the relevant departments of the state. At that time, you will be in trouble.


    "Glory, don''t be modest. If you are good at medicine, please help me this time." Ye Tianya looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "What''s up?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "The dishes are all cooked. Let''s go in and have a meal." Just as ye Tianya was about to speak, Zhao Min came out of the room and said to the people in the yard.


    This evening, Zhao Min did not invite an outsider to cook the banquet, but ye YingYing and ye Tianyue''s wife.


    "Let''s eat first, and then after dinner."


    Ye Tianya said. After all, I''m not in a hurry to treat my illness. I''d better finish the dinner first and then talk slowly.


    This evening, Granny Liu''s family made a table. Because she borrowed a big table from the village committee, more than a dozen people sat down and didn''t seem very crowded.


    Ye Rongrong''s third uncle and sixth uncle are both rich, and they don''t care about spending money. At night, the table is very rich, with a lot of seafood, including Portunus, which ye Rongrong likes to eat.


    Although the dishes are very rich, ye Tianya, the third uncle of Ye Guangrong, seems to have an idea, but he doesn''t eat much. As soon as the banquet is over, he can''t wait to ask Ye Guangrong to discuss things with him in the room upstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    "Uncle, what do you want from me?" In a room upstairs, ye Rongrong looks at his third uncle in doubt and asks.


    "Are you really good at medicine?"


    Ye Tianya still thinks it''s better to make sure.


    "Third uncle, tell me what''s going on."


    Ye Rongrong said. Now ye Rongrong doesn''t have to guess that his third uncle must have something to do with seeing a doctor.


    "Do you remember the old Wang who was in my house last time?" Ye Tianya asked.


    "Remember, he''s your old leader."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. This old Wang, ye Rongrong, met his third uncle last time. After listening to his third uncle, he was the leader of the provincial Party committee before he retired.


    "Mr. Wang, he has a stroke."


    Ye Tianya said in a low mood. You know, in order to be promoted to the next level, his old leader was hospitalized for stroke. This is a bolt from the blue. All ye Tianya''s efforts are almost in vain.


    If you want to know whether you can go any further, your old leader plays a very important role. The promotion of officials in China is often a sentence from the top leaders.


    Now my old leader has suddenly entered the hospital, and there are few powerful figures at the top to speak to him. It''s very, very difficult for me to go further.


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang has a stroke. No, I think he is in good health."


    Ye Rongrong said unexpectedly. After all, last time I was at the third uncle''s house, ye Rongrong had seen Wang''s physical condition. When his medical skills reached Ye Rongrong''s level, he could see the general condition of a person''s body. Although Wang is a little old, he should not have suffered a stroke.


    "It''s not that he was angry with his little son. Let''s forget about him. Speaking of him, I''m angry. Glory. Can you cure this stroke?"


    Ye Tianya looked at his nephew expectantly and asked. For ye Tianya, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he still doesn''t want to give up. First of all, Wang''s physical condition is very important to his official career. With Wang''s promotion and cultivation over the years, ye Tianya also wants Wang''s brain to be cured.


    "Third uncle, this old Wang is very important to you?"


    Ye Rongrong did not answer his third uncle''s question, but looked at his third uncle and asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Wang has always been kind to the third uncle. This is a great kindness. Now there is a vice mayor in the city who retires. I want to go up. Without Mr. Wang''s support, my chance is much smaller." Ye Tianya said.


    In a word, Wang is very important to himself.


    "In this case, I can cure Wang''s stroke."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. Since the old Wang is so important to his third uncle''s future, ye Rongrong is ready to rescue him.


    Another point is that last time ye Rongrong was brought into the county police station, Mr. Wang also made a special phone call to ask about his kindness. Ye Rongrong also had to pay it back.


    In China, however, we attach great importance to the world''s sophistication. We have to pay back the gratitude we owe.


    "Can you really cure it?"


    Ye Tianya looks at Ye Rongrong excitedly and asks.


    "If it''s a stroke, I can treat it."


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said with certainty. Now ye Rongrong''s acupuncture technique is intermediate. It''s too easy to treat this stroke.


    After all, this stroke is a disease caused by the disorder of cerebral blood circulation. Now it is very difficult for western medicine to treat this stroke. The reason is that the human brain is too complex, and there is no good way to treat the blockage of cerebral blood vessels.


    But ye Rongrong is different. Ye Rongrong can use a silver needle to break through the blocked blood vessels in the brain, so that the blood circulation in the brain can return to normal.


    "Are you sure?"


    Ye Tianya is still worried about his nephew''s boasting. He asks again.


    "I''m pretty sure."


    Ye Rongrong is very sure to say, for the treatment of "stroke" Ye Rongrong is very sure.


    In fact, in the "stroke" and "hemiplegia" diseases, acupuncture and moxibustion of traditional Chinese medicine is the most effective, and the treatment cost is very low, but this "stroke" involves the most complex parts of the human brain, acupuncture and moxibustion does not reach a certain level, but no one dares to use acupuncture and moxibustion to treat stroke.


    Because it''s not like "hemiplegia of face" or "hemiplegia of hand". If you use acupuncture to treat it, even if it''s wrong, it doesn''t have a big impact. To treat "stroke", you need to apply acupuncture at the most complex brain position of the human body. If you use acupuncture at a different position, you may die.


    Especially in the era of the decline of traditional Chinese medicine, there are few people who can learn traditional Chinese medicine, and there are even fewer people who can learn acupuncture and moxibustion in traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Great."


    Ye Tianya said excitedly. This can be said to be the happiest thing ye Tianya heard in the new year. Even leading cadres like Ye Tianya can''t help but want to jump up.


    "Glory, I''m so excited. You were not upset just now." Ye Tianya calms down and asks Ye Rongrong."Why, you are my third uncle."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. To tell you the truth, he is his third uncle, otherwise ye Guangrong would not do it.


    Ye Guangrong is really lazy and doesn''t want to be a doctor. Being a doctor makes a lot of money, but it''s also troublesome. Lazy people are naturally afraid of trouble.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Tianya said gratefully. Ye Tianya clearly saw that his nephew was willing to see Doctor Wang for his own sake.


    "Third uncle, you are all a family. Don''t be so polite, but I have two conditions for treating Mr. Wang." Ye Rongrong said.


    "What conditions?"


    Ye Tianya looks at his nephew doubtfully and asks.


    "The first condition is that I should keep secret about my treatment of Mr. Wang. I don''t want to be known that I cured him. You know, uncle. I''m afraid of trouble."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong now puts forward this condition before treating anyone, because ye Guangrong really doesn''t want to see people every day in the future. In that case, what''s the meaning of his life.


    "It''s no problem. I''ll communicate with the Wang family."


    Ye Tianya said. Ye Tianya didn''t expect that his nephew was young and despised fame and fortune. He didn''t want to be famous.


    You know, in today''s society, there are many people, especially young people, who do whatever they can to be famous. If you look at the messy information on the Internet, you can see how young people want to be famous.


    There are too few people like my nephew who are afraid of being famous, especially among young people.


    "This is the most important condition. If Mr. Wang''s family can''t do it, I won''t go to treat Mr. Wang." Ye Rongrong said emphatically.


    "I will communicate with you about this. Glory, please talk about your second condition." Ye Tianya said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    "My second condition is that Mr. Wang''s family will pay for my consultation." Ye Rongrong said.


    "There''s no problem with that. It''s a matter of course to charge people medical fees. I don''t know how much it costs." Ye Tianya looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Third uncle, my charge for medical treatment is two million Chinese dollars."


    Ye Rongrong said. Last time he treated Wang Bingzhen, ye Rongrong received two million yuan for consultation, so he decided to pay two million yuan for acupuncture in the future.


    It''s called "either don''t open, open for three years."


    "Two million is not too much!"


    Ye Tianya said with a frown. After all, it''s difficult for the family of his old leader to give him two million yuan acupuncture at a time, although the cost of seeing a doctor for retired cadres at Wang''s level is borne by the state.


    But this is only limited to the cost of medical institutions, and his nephew is only a farmer who knows Chinese medicine, and he doesn''t even have a medical certificate.


    It''s difficult to ask Mr. Wang''s family to provide him with 2 million yuan of medical expenses. After all, this 2 million yuan can''t be reimbursed through the reimbursement process. It''s totally out of personal pocket.


    What''s more, his nephew has to charge such a high fee for his medical treatment. What will Mr. Wang and his family think of themselves? Will they feel that they are ungrateful and take advantage of the fire.


    Ye Tianya is dissatisfied with Ye Rongrong''s unreasonable price.


    "Ha ha, I always collect medical fees in this way for others, but Wang is always the leader of the third uncle. He is very kind to you. In the face of the third uncle, as long as I get a red envelope from Wang''s family, it doesn''t matter how much."


    Ye Guangrong saw that his third uncle was not happy. He said to his third uncle with a smile.


    "You kid, scare me." Ye Tianya said with a long breath.


    "Third uncle, I''m serious. My charging standard is two million. This time, it''s all about your face." Ye Rongrong said.


    "I know, I know, thank you for the honor."


    Ye Tianya said happily. Ye Tianya doesn''t care about the charging standard of Ye Rongrong, because the higher the charging standard of Ye Rongrong is, the better it is for him. His nephew is considerate.


    If you take your nephew to see Doctor Wang in this way and cure him, you will feel that your nephew is good at medicine, but there is no standard. The two million is the standard. Even if you have money, you may not be able to invite your nephew to treat you. On the contrary, it will make Mr. Wang and his family understand their sincerity.


    This also made Mr. Wang and his family owe themselves a big favor.


    "Uncle, don''t be polite to me. We are a family." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a family."


    Ye Tianya said excitedly. At this time, ye Tianya is understood, his nephew is really hidden, he really underestimated him before.


    It seems that I don''t care enough about my nephew.


    "Third uncle, when can I go to see Doctor Wang?" Ye Guangrong asked. After all, for the elderly, the earlier the stroke, the better.


    "It''s not urgent. I''ll talk to the Wang family first."


    Ye Tianya said. Since his nephew is sure that he can cure Wang Lao''s disease, ye Tianya must think about how to let the Wang family get the most from him.


    "Well, you can call me whenever you need me."


    Ye Rongrong said. Anyway, ye Rongrong doesn''t worry about it. It depends entirely on his third uncle''s arrangement. After all, ye Rongrong has nothing to do after the Spring Festival.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wife. Don''t you wonder what the third uncle wants from me? " On the way home, ye Rongrong took his wife''s hand and asked in some doubt.


    "I''m curious!"


    Liu Qingqing said, looking at his man in a funny way. Liu Qingqing didn''t expect that her man was even more angry than herself.


    "Then why didn''t you ask me what it was?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at her suspiciously and the woman asks. Isn''t it said on TV that women''s curiosity is much heavier than men''s?


    "Ha ha, why do I ask? Husband, when you want to tell me, you will tell me naturally. If you don''t want to tell me, I won''t tell me even if I ask you."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, as a woman, as long as she keeps her man and lives a happy life with him, there is no need to know all the secrets of her man.


    After all, everyone has one or several secrets that he doesn''t want to let others know. His man has them, and he has them too. But his man never asks for secrets he doesn''t want to tell, and he never asks for some secrets of his man.


    Don''t you have a good time with each other now? Husband and wife also have the right to their own secrets.


    "I can tell you something about my third uncle." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Liu Qingqing asked."An old leader of the third uncle had a stroke. The third uncle wanted me to treat his old leader." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Are you sure?"


    Liu Qingqing asked anxiously. Liu Qingqing came from a top family and knew that it was a very responsible thing to see a doctor for the leader.


    If it''s cured, it''s a good thing to say that if it''s not cured, especially if it makes the disease worse, it''s very responsible.


    That''s why when many hospitals treat their leaders, they need to set up an expert group. Even if they have a cold, they also need a group of people to discuss it, hold three or five meetings, and work out three or five treatment plans.


    Why, in order to evade responsibility, I would rather treat the disease slowly, or even cure it, than kill people, because no one wants to be or can afford that responsibility.


    Meetings, discussions and formulation of a large number of plans are only for the families of those leading cadres and the leaders at higher levels to see.


    How much attention you attach to it and how many experts you have invited to hold meetings to discuss and study it is very hard. If you cure the leader''s illness, you will have the credit.


    If there is no cure, as long as there is no medical accident, there will be no credit and hardship, and the upper leadership will not excessively investigate the responsibility.


    "What? Don''t have faith in your man? " Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "No, it''s very responsible to see these officials, especially those who are senior officials." Liu Qingqing said uneasily.


    "I know that. Don''t worry. If you don''t have full assurance, you won''t do it. Anyway, this old Wang is very important to our third uncle, and we owe someone a favor last time, so we have to pay it back." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, I know, husband, as long as you are sure, I can rest assured." Liu Qingqing looked at his man and said.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~


    recommend a Book of friends, which is also of the same type. The title of the book is "my alien farm", and the author is "making ink in my dream". You can go and have a look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    In the morning of the tenth day of the new year, ye Guangrong, who was still sleeping in bed, was woken up by the noise of the machines outside. He wanted to sleep with his eyes closed, but the noise was so loud that he couldn''t sleep at all.


    Ye Rongrong has to get up and wash his face. These days, ye Rongrong sleeps until lunch time. Liu Qingqing doesn''t make ye Rongrong''s breakfast these days, so ye Rongrong has to go to the kitchen to cook a bowl of noodles, fry two eggs, and then walk out of the yard with a huge bowl of noodles.


    The large bowl of noodles of Ye Rongrong is enough for a meal of three or four people in an ordinary family.


    Carrying noodles out of the yard, I saw that I was busy outside the yard. Five or six excavators were digging in the field in front of my yard, and a medium-sized truck was parked on the side. The soil on the truck was constantly filled and drove away, and an empty truck immediately picked up.


    In addition to the machinery constantly working, or more than a dozen people in the village to help, the whole site seems to be very efficient.


    "Husband, why do you get up so early?"


    Liu Qingqing, who is watching the scene outside, finds her man and runs over to ask. After all, in such a cold day, if there is nothing wrong, my man will not


    "it''s so noisy outside that I can''t sleep if I want to sleep." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "You get up and call me, so I can make breakfast for you. How did you make it yourself?"


    Liu Qingqing is a little guilty. After all, she has made up her mind to serve her man well and let him live like a master. As a result, her man gets up and has to make his own breakfast. Liu Qingqing feels that she is neglecting her duty.


    "Don''t you just cook noodles? Soon, I''ll do it myself. " Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, is my food not delicious? You don''t like my food." Liu Qingqing asked in a low mood. Women always like to think more.


    "Why? Under my guidance, my wife is one of the few chefs in our village. If the food you cook is not delicious, the women in the village will not dare to go to the kitchen. " Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Really, but my cooking is far worse than yours." Liu Qingqing said somewhat depressed.


    "Ha ha, in cooking, I''m a teacher. You''re a student. If you surpass me so soon, I''ll still have something to do. Isn''t there a saying? I''m sure to keep teaching students and starving teachers." Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "I hate it, my husband. You can''t help it. You have to teach me everything." Liu Qingqing said reluctantly.


    "If you want to learn well, you have to sleep with master. You don''t understand." Ye Rongrong looked at his wife and said with a smile.


    "I understand. I sleep with you every day. Why haven''t I learned yet?" Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong seriously.


    "Well, this is mainly because you don''t perform very well every night."


    Ye Guangrong is almost asked by Liu Qingqing. Ye Guangrong forgets that Liu Qingqing is his wife and sleeps with him every day. This sentence "if you want to learn well, you have to sleep with master" has no effect on Liu Qingqing.


    "That''s how to behave?" Liu Qingqing looked at his man seriously and asked.


    Liu Qingqing really wants to learn all her men''s cooking skills. At that time, she will be able to cook as delicious food as her men do, so she won''t have to let her men go to the kitchen often.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, it''s really embarrassing and useless to let her husband cook in the kitchen.


    You should know that many women in the village work in nearby factories to earn money, and some farm at home to earn money, but they don''t need to do anything. They stay at home and let their men support them. As a result, if they can''t do the housework well, their wife is really neglecting her duty.


    Therefore, Liu Qingqing has been striving to be a competent wife and housewife. This is Liu Qingqing''s goal now.


    If those who knew Liu Qingqing before knew what Liu Qingqing thought now, they would be absolutely scared to death. They could not believe it.


    to know who Liu Qingqing was, a joke of the top family, a talented woman of the top university in China, would want to learn cooking and be a good housewife.


    What an incredible thing it is.


    "Well, hehe, I''ll teach you in the evening."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at his wife unkindly. The shining eyes showed Ye Guangrong''s dirty thoughts in his heart.


    "Husband, you are good or bad!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at his man. Of course, Liu Qingqing understands what his man means, but as a couple, Liu Qingqing especially likes his man talking to him so badly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, glory, it''s rare that you get up so early today."


    The old village head also found that ye Guangrong was outside the yard, so he walked by and said hello with a smile."Old village head, why did you come so early?" Ye Guangrong asked with some doubts.


    "Can I not come? Didn''t you tell me a few years ago that when you dig a pond, you need to ask some villagers for help? I brought all the people here early in the morning, but you haven''t got up yet, and your daughter-in-law won''t let me wake you up. I have no choice but to let everyone work first. You won''t deny it. "


    The old village head looked at Ye Rongrong and said with a smile.


    "Old village head, you are joking. How can I not admit it?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Guangrong remembers that he did ask the old village head for help a few years ago.


    "I''ve agreed with you all about the salary. You can''t go back on the salary of 200 yuan a day for a person who doesn''t make a meal and has his own tools." Said the old village head.


    "Why, it''s all the people in my own village. I can''t treat the people in my own village badly." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well, there''s something else in the village committee. I''ll go first."


    Now that you have made it clear to Ye Rongrong, the old village head has nothing to do, so he is ready to go back to the village committee to have a look.


    "Old village head, you wait first. Qingqing, you go home and get a Chinese cigarette." Ye Rongrong tells Liu Qingqing.


    "You are still polite to me. No, I have a cigarette." Ye Xianghai, the old village head, shook his head and said.


    "It''s not that I smoke a lot at home. I don''t smoke and I don''t plan to sell cigarettes. Village head, you should help me consume some of them." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Rongrong''s words are true. There are too many Chinese cigarettes in Ye Rongrong''s family now. Before the new year, Wang Bingzhen sent a large box of Chinese cigarettes, including 50. Last time he attended Chen Tiankai''s dinner, Chen Tiankai also sent a large box of Chinese cigarettes.


    Ye Guangrong is worried about how to deal with these cigarettes.


    "In that case, I''ll take it."


    The old village head is an old smoker, but he didn''t refuse much. He took a Chinese cigarette from Liu Qingqing. You should know that such a Chinese cigarette is worth about 1000 yuan. Now the old village head admires Ye Guangrong. He is really a capable man. He doesn''t have to spend money on his own. He can''t use up the cigarettes and wine given by others in a year.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    "Wife, go and get two more Chinese cigarettes." After the old village head left, ye Rongrong thought about it and said to his wife.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing answered, took his man''s empty bowl and went to the yard again. Soon he took out two Chinese cigarettes and gave them to his man.


    "Xiaosier."


    Ye Guangrong waved to Xiao Si''er not far away.


    "Brother glory, what do you want me to do?"


    On hearing Ye Guangrong''s call, Xiao Si''er immediately ran over and asked.


    "Take this cigarette and smoke it."


    Ye Guangrong handed a Chinese cigarette to Xiao Si''er and said.


    "Brother glory, this cigarette is too good for me to smoke."


    Xiao Si''er said with a smile. You know, Xiao Si''er usually smokes five yuan a pack of local cigarettes. Ye Guangrong suddenly takes out more than 80 yuan a pack of Chinese cigarettes, but Xiao Si''er is afraid to take them.


    "I told you to take it, you just take it. There''s so much nonsense." Ye Guangrong said with a stare.


    Ye Rongrong is tall and big. His eyebrows are very thick. When he stares, he looks very frightening.


    "I''ll take it. Thank you, brother glory."


    By Ye Guangrong''s such a stare, Xiao Si''er is frightened and takes the Chinese cigarette on Ye Guangrong''s hand in a hurry.


    "That''s right. If you don''t smoke in the future, you''ll find brother glory. If you don''t have any other cigarettes, brother glory really has a lot of them."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. This small shop is a younger brother who will mix with him. Ye Guangrong is very good to his own people.


    "Well, thank you, brother glory. I went to work."


    Xiao Si''er said happily. Now Xiao Si''er feels that his decision is so right. He has a bright future when he''s with brother glory. On his first day at work, he gets the Chinese cigarettes he usually doesn''t want to smoke until the Spring Festival.


    And it''s not one pack, two packs, but a whole Chinese cigarette. It''s worth thousands of yuan. Can you stop xiaosi''er from getting excited!


    "Go ahead."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. Looking at Xiao Si''er''s appearance, ye Guangrong''s vanity is satisfied. No wonder so many people want to be the boss. It''s good to have subordinates.


    Ye Guangrong takes Huaxia cigarette to Zhao Haitao, who is in charge of the whole project.


    "Brother ye, you get up."


    Zhao Haitao finds Ye Guangrong coming to him and greets him. At this point, Zhao Haitao really envies Ye Guangrong. Rich people live a comfortable life and wake up naturally when they sleep.


    "Master Zhao, you have to work hard these days. Take this cigarette." Ye Guangrong passed the cigarette and said.


    "It''s natural to work with money. There''s nothing hard about it. You don''t have to pay for such a good cigarette. You don''t have to pay for it." Zhao Haitao refused to say.


    "Here you are. Give it to your brothers. It''s very tiring to do this work on a cold day." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Then I''ll take it. Brother ye, don''t worry. I''m absolutely strict with this project, and I''ll finish it on time and with good quality." Zhao Haitao said after taking the Chinese cigarette.


    "With master Zhao''s words, I''m relieved. If you need anything, you can find xiaosi''er or me." Ye Rongrong said.


    "All right." Zhao Haitao said.


    "Then I won''t disturb your work."


    Ye Guangrong then turned and left. In fact, this is the construction site. It''s very dirty. Ye Rongrong worries that he will be covered with mud for a while. On such a cold day, ye Rongrong doesn''t want to take a bath in the morning.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to speed up the progress of the project, Zhao Haitao''s engineering team had lunch at the construction site, which was delivered directly by the village hotel.


    Nowadays, there are telephone orders and door-to-door delivery. Even in rural areas, some small hotels also learn from the big hotels in the city. There are also telephone orders and door-to-door delivery. However, they have consumption requirements. They need to pay more than 50 yuan to deliver food to the door. Of course, they are also delivered to several nearby villages.


    As for the people in the village, they went back to their own homes for dinner.


    After a dozen young men in the engineering team finished their meal, Xiao Si''er began to chat with these young people during the break. Everyone was about the same age. Some of them were from nearby. Even if they didn''t know each other, Xiao Si''er was familiar with them.


    "What''s that?"


    A young man was surprised to see "King Kong" coming out of the yard and said aloud.


    It turns out that in order to avoid the small animals at home affecting the construction of the engineering team, Liu Qingqing arranged all the animals in the yard early in the morning, so none of the young men of the construction team had seen the small animals raised by Ye Guangrong''s family.


    "That, that''s a wild boar. What a big wild boar."


    All the other young men turned pale with fright. After all, such a big wild boar looks more frightening than a tiger.


    "This is King Kong. It''s a boar King bigger than a tiger. But now it''s tamed. Guess who tamed it." Xiao Si''er said triumphantly."Can''t it be ye Guangrong, the owner of this family?"


    A young man had an idea and hesitated. After all, such a big boar king will not appear in this yard for no reason, unless the boar king is raised by the family.


    "Ha ha, you guessed right. Last autumn, on a dark and windy night, elder brother Rongfa of our village was vigil in the corn field and was attacked by the Big Boar king. Fortunately, elder brother Rongfa climbed up the tree in time, but the boar king was crazy and hit the tree. Just when the tree was about to be broken, my elder brother Rongfa appeared at this time..."


    Xiao Si''er made up a little story about ye Rongrong''s subduing the boar king and saving Ye Rongfa to tell these young men.


    "Ye Guangrong is so powerful?" Several young people said in surprise.


    "Of course, can you subdue such a big boar king?"


    Xiao Si''er said triumphantly. As ye Guangrong''s younger brother, Xiao Si''er thinks that the bigger the "aura" of his boss, the more face he will be as a younger brother.


    "That is, that is."


    "Ye Guangrong is so powerful. If only I could have such great ability and subdue such a big boar king."


    "The boar king is so big that it must be very valuable to sell it."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of young men are talking about it one after another. They all admire Ye Guangrong. You know, in the countryside, what these young people admire most is people with such ability as ye Guangrong.


    "Xiao Si''er, at the temple fair in the town last year, someone knocked down dozens of gangsters in the town. I heard that person was Ye Guangrong, right?" Asked a young man.


    "Brother glory, of course. I tell you, I was also present at that time..." Speaking of this, Xiao Si''er got excited immediately.


    "Eat, eat."


    Just when Xiao Si''er was excited, the parrot "Yingying" flew over people''s heads with its object "Wenwen", shouting while flying.


    ~~~


    the subscription is not ideal, and I don''t want to make the anti-theft version. After the 15th of the first month, it will drop very badly at the fourth shift every day, so I call on friends who watch piracy to come to the starting point to subscribe to a part, so that the otaku can earn a living, thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    "Well, can the bird talk? The bird can talk


    A young man said in surprise, pointing to "Yingying" and "Wenwen" flying over his head to the yard.


    "How can birds talk to people?" A young man asked, puzzled.


    "This bird calls a parrot. It can talk to people, especially the parrot raised by brother glory. It can talk a lot." Xiao Si''er said with slight disdain.


    Now Xiao Si''er completely forgot that when he first heard the parrot "Yingying" speak, he was not as stupid as these guys.


    "This is also raised by Ye Guangrong''s family."


    These young people are really convinced of Ye Guangrong. They fight fiercely. Besides, they raise so many extraordinary animals at home.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the twelfth day of the first month.


    "Brother glory, I''m going back to school tomorrow."


    Ma Lin said to Ye Rongrong reluctantly. This year in Taoyuan village is the happiest one for Ma Lin. here, Ma Lin met Liu Qingqing, a beautiful woman like a fairy, and a man full of mystery, ye Guangrong.


    All of a sudden, Ma Lin was reluctant to part with the beautiful mountain village, the little animals of Ye Guangrong''s family, and even more to part with Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, whether ye Guangrong or Liu Qingqing, Ma Lin has a kind of hard feelings for them, just like they are their own brothers and sisters.


    It''s a wonderful, elusive feeling.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Guangrong is eager for Ma Lin to go to school. It''s just like a "big light bulb" here, affecting the world of himself and his wife.


    "Brother glory, is that what you want me to go?"


    Ma Lin looked at Ye Rongrong with some displeasure and asked. To separate, Ma Lin is in a very bad mood, this glory brother is also hippy, Ma Lin is really depressed.


    "No!"


    Ye Guangrong said without conscience. In fact, ye Guangrong was eager for Ma Lin to go.


    "Why do I think you are so happy?" Ma Lin looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Do you mean that I will shed these tears and send you away crying?" Ye Rongrong said innocently.


    "You just want me to go anyway." Ma Lin said unhappily.


    "Why do you leave so early? Why don''t you wait for the Lantern Festival?" Liu Qingqing sees that her man is embarrassed, so she digs the subject and asks Ma Lin and ye Shuting.


    "There are some things in the school that we need to go back to help in advance."


    Ye Shuting said. Ye Shuting feels that time has really passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, the winter vacation has passed. Ye Shuting is really reluctant to leave now.


    The most reluctant thing is to be apart from brother glory. Ye Shuting never thought that one day she would fall in love with the man she hated so much.


    Knowing that the possibility between herself and brother glory is very small, ye Shuting still fantasizes that she can be the woman of brother glory one day.


    Ye Shuting now has a feeling of parting with her man.


    The fragrance of red lotus roots lingers in autumn.


    Take off your robes and go to the blue boat alone.


    Who sent brocade books in the clouds?


    When the wild goose returns, the moon will fill the West Tower.


    Flowers drift, water flow, a kind of Acacia, two idle sorrow.


    This situation has no plan to eliminate, only under the brow, but on the heart.


    I don''t know why, this poem of Li Qingzhao appears in Ye Shuting''s mind. Maybe this poem can best express her mood at this time.


    "Brother glory, can you send us tomorrow?" Ye Shuting looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "As long as you don''t dislike my broken electric tricycle, I can give you a ride."


    Ye Rongrong said. Anyway, ye Guangrong has nothing to do with it. Little Si''er and the old village head are staring at the pond. On the contrary, there is nothing wrong with Ye Guangrong.


    "Brother glory, you really want to buy a car. Your electric tricycle is really out of class." Ma Lin said.


    "Why don''t you take my electric tricycle? Well, tomorrow I''ll ask Master Zhao to take you to the station in his Volkswagen." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s better to take your old electric tricycle." Ma Lin said.


    "Brother glory, we went to school. When can you come to see us?" Ye Shuting looks forward to Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Well, if I have time, I''ll go with your sister Qingqing to see you in southern Zhejiang University." Ye Guangrong said with a laugh.


    Now it''s too late for ye Guangrong to hide from ye Shuting. How dare you go to see her in southern Zhejiang University? It''s not that ye Guangrong doesn''t like Ye Shuting.


    It is because there is a good feeling, so ye Rongrong just escape Ye Shuting''s feelings, don''t want to hurt her.After all, with Ye Shuting''s appearance and her educational background, she can find a good home instead of spending it fruitlessly with herself.


    "Brother glory, can I come to your home for my summer vacation?" Ma Lin asked.


    "Don''t you have to go home?"


    Ye Guangrong asked somewhat depressed. There are two months in the summer vacation of University. Ye Guangrong really doesn''t want Ma Lin to stay at home so long.


    "I can play in your house for a few days and then go back." Ma Lin said.


    "For a few days, that''s no problem."


    A listen to just stay at home for a few days, ye glory is very readily agreed.


    "Cheapskate."


    Malin Bai said. When such a beautiful girl came to his house, he even hated it. If his best friends knew it, they would have to laugh to death.


    ¡­¡­


    Yangping County EMU station.


    "They finally went to school."


    Seeing ye Shuting and Ma Lin enter the entrance of the EMU station, ye Rongrong happily says to his wife.


    "Husband, are you happy?"


    Seeing off Ye Shuting and Ma Lin, Liu Qingqing looks down at her man and asks.


    "Of course, if they leave, we can continue to live a happy life for both of us, and we can make human beings every day. You promised me that you would have a baby for me this year."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Guangrong attaches great importance to the creation of children, and lists it as his biggest thing this year.


    "I hate it."


    Being said by her man, Liu Qingqing, who was depressed because of the separation, began to have a smile on her face.


    "Why do you hate men?" Ye Guangrong looks at his wife and asks.


    "I hate it everywhere." Liu Qingqing said with a red face.


    "Yes? It''s said on the Internet that women like to say the opposite. It''s disgusting, that''s like. It seems that you like me everywhere. " Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "I want to draw a small circle for you and surround both of us in the middle. Our feelings are like a shoelace, binding you and us together. I want to weave a shawl for you and accompany you through the coldest days..."


    Just when ye Guangrong flirts with his wife, ye Guangrong''s mobile phone rings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    "Husband, your phone!" Liu Qingqing pointed to his man''s pocket and said.


    "Well."


    Ye Rongrong picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was ma Xudong''s mobile phone number. If it wasn''t for this phone, ye Rongrong would have forgotten the vice president and doctoral supervisor of the medical school of southern Zhejiang University.


    "Happy new year, Dean ma."


    Ye Rongrong picked up his mobile phone and said with a smile. Ye Rongrong estimated that Dean Ma''s call to him must be about his visiting professor.


    To be honest, after the new year, ye Rongrong has long forgotten this matter, because ye Rongrong also thinks that he, who has not graduated from junior high school, can not become a visiting professor of southern Zhejiang University.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, maybe Ma Xudong is just joking with himself.


    "Happy new year, Professor Ye!"


    Ma Xudong said with a smile on the other end of the phone.


    "Professor Ye?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with some doubts.


    "Yes, glory. I''ve already taken the matter of your visiting professor. To call you is to let you come to southern Zhejiang University after the Lantern Festival. After signing some contracts, you will be the visiting professor of Medical College of southern Zhejiang University."


    Ma Xudong said. Two years ago and two years later, for the sake of Ye Rongrong, a visiting professor, Ma Xudong had a lot of connections. Fortunately, Ma Xudong still had some influence in the Chinese medical field, and his influence in southern Zhejiang University was no less than that of the ordinary vice president.


    In addition, the relationship between Ma Xudong and several major leaders of the school is very good. Although Ye Rongrong can''t satisfy the requirements of the visiting professor in many aspects, he is still given the place by Ma Xudong.


    After all, the visiting professor''s requirements are very relaxed. In addition, they have no influence on the promotion of the school''s internal staff. Some visiting professors don''t even have a penny''s salary. Therefore, for the school''s leaders, this face should be given to Ma Xudong.


    "I can be a professor in southern Zhejiang University like this?"


    Ye Guangrong asked in surprise. You know, ye Guangrong thought it was impossible for him, so he didn''t think much about it. He didn''t expect it to be a success.


    "Yes, your Chinese medicine, especially acupuncture, is so powerful that you can be a professor."


    Ma Xudong said. On the last train, when ye Rongrong treated a pregnant woman and her baby, Ma Xudong decided that ye Rongrong''s medical skills were absolutely excellent, so he wanted to invite Ye Rongrong to be a visiting professor in school.


    "Really, you''re not kidding me."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Guangrong is very confident in his medical skills, but he has no confidence in becoming a visiting professor of southern Zhejiang University. After all, he is not a celebrity, and few people know his medical skills.


    "Ha ha, today is not April Fool''s day. I''m kidding. You remember coming to Zhejiang University after the Lantern Festival. After signing the contract, you are the visiting professor of Medical College of Zhejiang University." Ma Xudong said.


    "Well, since Dean Ma has so much confidence in me, I can''t advise you, right? After the Lantern Festival, I''ll go to southern Zhejiang University to see you. Isn''t that a visiting professor? It doesn''t scare me


    Ye Rongrong said. Now with the "lazy system" and so many skills, ye Guangrong is really not afraid to be a professor, especially a professor in a medical college. He knows that his current medical skills are better than those of medical experts.


    Even if you have professional medical knowledge, you will not be inferior to anyone. You have the "basic medical skills" of the "lazy man system". You should know that the products of the "lazy man system" must be excellent.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you. I''ll see you in college."


    Ma Xudong said. After all, the school is about to start. As the vice president, he has many things to do and doesn''t have much time to chat with Ye Rongrong.


    "OK, I''ll see you at southern Zhejiang University."


    With that, ye Rongrong hung up. Now ye Rongrong has the feeling of dreaming. Half a year ago, he was a lazy man waiting to die. In a short period of half a year, he became a visiting professor of Zhejiang University, one of the top ten universities in China.


    This identity change is really too big. All this is because after the "lazy system" came into being, ye Guangrong could not help thanking the "lazy system" in his heart. If it had not been for its appearance, he might have been living a chaotic life waiting to die.


    "Husband, what kind of visiting professor?"


    When ye Rongrong hangs up, Liu Qingqing looks at her man curiously and asks.


    Just now, Liu Qingqing heard very clearly. His man told the people on the other side of the phone about being a visiting professor, and he came to southern Zhejiang University to be a visiting professor.


    This is incredible. You know, Zhejiang University is one of the top ten universities in China, and it is also the largest comprehensive university in China. It has a great influence in China and even in the world.


    If you want to be a visiting professor in such a university, it is not so easy. You should not only have the ability, but also have a strong relationship. Otherwise, you will not want to be a visiting professor in such a famous university.Liu Qingqing is still confident about her man''s ability, but she really doesn''t know when her man will know the leaders of southern Zhejiang University.


    Another point is the man''s education level, which is not graduated from junior high school, this is a tough injury.


    So Liu Qingqing doubted whether he had heard or understood wrong.


    "That is to invite your man to be a visiting professor in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University." Ye Guangrong came back and said to his wife with a smile.


    Don''t say his wife doesn''t believe it. Now ye Guangrong thinks it''s incredible.


    "Really, someone invited you to be a visiting professor in southern Zhejiang University. So, during the Chinese new year, aren''t you joking with Tingting and Linlin?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Yes, before Chinese new year, I was invited to be a visiting professor in southern Zhejiang University, but I didn''t take it seriously. I didn''t expect to call so soon and ask me to sign the contract." Ye Rongrong said.


    "I''ll call you Professor Ye in the future, ha ha, my husband." Liu Qingqing said happily.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, this is also his man''s success. You should know that a professor in a key university, even a visiting professor, has a lot of status.


    As a professor, Liu Qingqing believes that she is not far away from going home to see her parents. After all, her man is no longer an ordinary farmer, but a professor of southern Zhejiang University.


    Although Ye Guangrong''s status is far worse than his family''s, he is already a person of Ye Guangrong. In addition, he will have children with Ye Guangrong. I believe that his grandfather and his parents will accept Ye Guangrong.


    "Do you want me to be an associate professor?" Ye Guangrong looks at his wife and asks.


    Ye Rongrong is afraid of trouble. Ye Rongrong knows that once he becomes a visiting professor in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University, his medical skills will be revealed, and then he will be famous. Once he is famous, the trouble will follow. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to live such a troublesome life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    "Why not?"


    Liu Qingqing tilts her head and looks at her. The man asks.


    "I''m afraid that in that case, many people will know that I can do medicine, and more people will come to see me then, so I can''t be so leisurely." Ye Rongrong said.


    "But now many people know that you are good at medicine. I believe more people will know about it in the future." Liu Qingqing said.


    "You''re right, too."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. Once this medical skill is revealed, it can''t be kept secret for long.


    "So, you should be a visiting professor. That way, you will be a person with status. Many things will be more convenient in the future." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Then you are supporting me."


    Ye Guangrong looks at his wife and asks.


    "Well, honey, I want you to be a visiting professor."


    Liu Qingqing said with certainty. Everyone will have vanity, and Liu Qingqing is no exception. Liu Qingqing hopes to go back to her mother''s home one day. Her husband has an identity that she can hold. After all, there is a big gap between the two identities: a farmer who knows medicine and a visiting professor in the medical school of Southern Zhejiang University.


    If you are married to a professor of a world-famous university, your family can barely accept it. If you are married to a farmer, your family will not accept it, because in that case, your family will be made fun of.


    "Well, listen to my wife." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, you are wonderful. This is a reward for you."


    Liu Qingqing gently kisses Ye Guangrong''s face and says.


    "Is this reward too light? How to say, I''m a professor now." Ye Guangrong said discontentedly.


    "You are beautiful."


    Liu Qingqing looks at his man with a smile and says.


    ¡­¡­


    After the Lantern Festival, ye Rongrong gets on the train to the provincial capital. At this time, it''s time for the university to start school. Half of the students on the train are preparing to go back to school.


    However, it is possible that the train just started from the place of departure and didn''t pass several stops, so when ye Guangrong found his seat, it was all empty, and ye Guangrong didn''t think much about it. In addition, he had to catch the train in the morning, so ye Guangrong got up very early again, and now he wants to sleep.


    So he put the small luggage bag into the seat. Anyway, there was no one on the seat beside now. Ye Rongrong swaggered and occupied the empty seat, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "Oh, red dust, are our tickets here?" Just pouting cherry mouth, pointing to the position next to Ye Rongrong asked.


    Then her beautiful eyes cast a glance at Ye Rongrong.


    Next to the red dust wearing glasses looked at his seat number, "22, 23, right, here."


    However, the 23rd and the 24th Ye Rongrong is sitting on are connected.


    And just in hand, it is 23, which means that she wants to sit with Ye Guangrong.


    Just found his seat with a strange man''s seat together, can not help but frown, more importantly, this man, too casual, and this dress, it seems that there is no difference between migrant workers who go out to work.


    It''s very uncomfortable to sit with such a man.


    "Or let''s change places with him." Red dust suggested.


    "Well, that''s it."


    I just think this method is good. It happens that this person is very addicted to cleanliness, especially for men, who are naturally repelled. They don''t like to chat with boys, and they don''t like to be close to boys.


    So it happens that there is a nickname in southern Zhejiang Business School, which is called "iceberg goddess".


    In the whole university town, there are not a few boys who pursue the right thing, but none of them can talk with the right person.


    That cold attitude, let many boys flinch, no way, the goddess is very beautiful, but it is too cold, as a man, who do not want his girlfriend can freeze to death their iceberg.


    After a long time, it happens that the second-class student of southern Zhejiang business school has a large group of flower protectors, but few of them dare to pursue her.


    A lot of good friends make fun of whether there is a problem with surname orientation.


    "Hello, handsome man, can you change seats? I want to sit with my friends. " Just lift eyes, coldly looking at leaf glory way.


    Ye Guangrong just glanced at it.


    This little pepper is very beautiful, but the arrogant taste of that little pepper makes Ye Rongrong a little unbearable. After all, no matter how beautiful you are, what''s the use? You have a wife. Your wife is much more beautiful than her.


    There''s nothing to be proud of, but ye Rongrong is too sleepy now, and he is lazy to care about these with her. He takes up his luggage and lies in the opposite position.


    "Thank you, sir."Red dust see just so impolite, but ye Guangrong or give the position to them, can''t help but pull just, and then to Ye Guangrong said a thank you.


    But ye Guangrong didn''t respond to her. Instead, he continued to sleep with his eyes closed. Just now, ye Guangrong dreamed that he was making out with his wife. If he hadn''t been disturbed, he would have entered the theme now. Therefore, ye Guangrong is in a hurry to fall asleep and continue his unfinished work.


    "Why be polite to him?"


    Just after sitting down, some discontented to the red dust said, thinking, need to be polite with a migrant workers?


    "In fact, he''s very good. He didn''t say a word, so he gave us a place. If ordinary men had taken the opportunity to get close to us."


    Red dust some curiously looked at the man lying opposite, just whispered to say. Red dust knows its charm.


    You know, no matter where you go, men''s eyes will revolve around themselves. Although the world of mortals is very unhappy, there is no way. Their eyes grow on other people''s bodies. They want to see themselves, and they can''t blame their parents. Why do they grow so beautiful? They are surrounded by a group of boys every day in school. They are bored to death.


    But just now, the man didn''t even look at himself in the eye. Did his charm drop to such a level that the man ignored him? The world of mortals murmured.


    A woman is like this. When a man stares at her and revolves around her, she feels annoyed. Once a man ignores her, she worries about gain and loss.


    "Yes, you are the first beauty in our school flower list, and I am also the second beauty in our school flower list. Where are we? There are not a large group of men staring at us. This man didn''t even look at us. Do you think there is something wrong with him?"


    Just whispered to the world of mortals. After all, I happen to be afraid that my words will be heard by the man opposite me. If this man really has "problems", he will start a fire, but he won''t be pitiful. Maybe he will beat himself up.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The world of mortals asked in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    "I suspect he''s the same person."


    Just a low voice in the world of mortals ear whispered.


    "Ha ha, it''s just that you are so bad. How can you say that to others?" Red dust after smiling, whispered to just say.


    "If it''s not, you can''t explain why he doesn''t look us in the face of a beautiful woman like us, who is still sleeping." Just said.


    "Maybe they have seen many more beautiful girls than us." Red dust said.


    "There must be more beautiful girls than us, but is it possible for him to know many more beautiful girls than us?" Just a little incredulous said.


    Beauty sometimes like this, if you look at them a few more eyes, they feel very tired on the surface, but very happy in the heart, but if you want to look them in the eye, I''m sorry, you offend her, some women are very careful in this aspect, just like this girl.


    She is cold to the boys and unwilling to contact them, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t care about the boys'' eyes.


    It happens that she is a narcissistic girl. She doesn''t like boys because she is in love with herself. She thinks she is very beautiful and enjoys the gaze of others.


    But cold not Ding, there is a young man, to her disdain, just heart with acupuncture, very uncomfortable.


    It''s strange to have a good attitude towards Ye Guangrong.


    "So it is."


    After looking at a man sleeping opposite him, the world of mortals also agrees with what happened.


    Today''s girls have very strong eyes. They know a lot about luxury accessories of famous brands. Ye Guangrong''s clothes cost several hundred yuan, which makes the two girls see that ye Guangrong is not a person with money or status.


    Because the rich or the people with status, the clothes on the whole body will not be less than 1000 yuan, so in the eyes of Hongchen and just two beauties, ye Guangrong is a wage earner.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this person. What are you going to do about Lu depeng?" Just looking at the world of mortals asked.


    "I don''t know. After I put him on the blacklist, he sent me messages through others. He wanted to live or die, and he said he wanted to come to school to find himself. I''m bored to death now."


    Speaking of Lu depeng, the face of the world of mortals has turned pale, which is angry.


    It turned out that when she first went to university, after the introduction of her classmates, she met a boy from the police school, who was more than 1.7 meters tall and white. After the match of her classmates and the fierce pursuit of Lu depeng, Hongchen agreed to make friends with Lu depeng.


    It''s just that after one month''s intercourse, the world of mortals has found something wrong. Lu depeng''s desire is too serious. Since he started to associate with him, he has restricted the world of mortals. He can''t have more contact with boys or talk to them.


    Even the red dust to participate in any party between students are restricted, if not accompanied by him, can''t go, make the red dust quarreled with him several times.


    Every time I see his pitiful appearance of admitting his mistake, red dust is soft hearted again and forgives him, but it doesn''t take many days for his fault to come out again, which makes red dust have a headache.


    Until something happened, let the red dust completely determined to break up with Lu depeng.


    Because no matter which girl can''t stand her boyfriend''s bugging her hands, it''s crazy. If she marries such a man in the future, the sad consequences can be imagined.


    So the world of mortals put forward to break up decisively.


    However, Lu depeng is haunted by her and always calls. Today he threatens the world with his own life, and tomorrow he threatens the world with his parents'' life.


    Several times down, found no effect, through other people''s mobile phone to call the red dust, began to threaten the red dust, said that the red dust sorry him, if you don''t return to his side, you will die with him, it''s a neuropathy.


    Several times, the red dust can''t help calling the police, but the students all say that it''s useless to call the police. The police won''t take care of it, and they can''t take care of it. The red dust has been worried all this year. I''m really afraid that Lu depeng will get his home address and do some crazy things at home.


    "How did you fall in love with such a man at the beginning?"


    I''m also worried about my good friends. When I meet such a broken man, my good friend Hongchen has been killed for eight generations.


    "I don''t know what kind of person he is. I was introduced by my high school female classmate. She said how much he is. If you know that he is such a man, how can I associate with him?" Red dust a face depressed ground says.


    "Don''t you know who he is?" Just asked.


    "She knows that Lu depeng had a girlfriend before me. She just broke up with him because she couldn''t stand him. I heard that the girl, who was worried by him, went straight to find someone to marry, and married far away from him." Red dust said."Your classmates all know that he is like this, and they introduce him to you." Just said in surprise.


    "So during the winter vacation, I went to her house and had a fight. I broke up with her. With such a classmate, I can only admit my bad luck." Red dust said angrily.


    "I think she must be jealous of you."


    Just thought about it and said. You know, sometimes, when women are jealous, they do things that people can''t understand.


    "Maybe." Red dust said.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, ye Rongrong is still lying on his seat, dreaming of his spring and autumn dream, just watching with Hongchen with a book.


    "Look, this is a picture of the top ten school flowers of southern Zhejiang Business School. I''ll go and kill most of the first-line stars. It turns out that all the real beauties are in the University."


    Not far from ye Rongrong''s seat, a very obscene looking man stares at the photo on his notebook and says to the man sitting on the side.


    "You''ve never been to college. You''re so excited."


    The man next to him is not angry and says that these female college students are beautiful, but they are not their own dishes. It''s better not to watch them, so as not to get upset..


    "I''ve never been to college. What''s the matter? I''m so handsome. Can''t I take a taxi and kneel down in front of them and beg them? They don''t want to marry me." The obscene looking man continued.


    "If you are so handsome, you can go to the beauty pageant."


    The man on the side almost didn''t faint after listening to his friend''s words. He has acne on his face, and his appearance is quite obscene. He really has the face to say that, let alone the University flower, even the "dinosaurs" in the university will be scared by him.


    "You''re jealous of me. I''m with you Ah, my grandfather... "


    The obscene looking man was about to quibble with his friends, but he saw something incredible.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The man on the side found that his friend was different, so he asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    "Beauty, beauty, school, school flower."


    Indecent ~ trivial man some words not clear to point to in oneself not far place of red dust and just two beauties, say to own friend.


    "Well, it''s really beautiful."


    The man on the side also turns to see, also find sitting not far away beautiful and moving world of mortals and just two women.


    "They are the school flowers of the Business School of southern Zhejiang University, and they are the first and second in the list. They are more beautiful than the photos." Lewd ~ trivial man looked at the computer again, said to the man beside him.


    "It''s really them. I didn''t expect that we could meet the beauty of school flower level in reality."


    Next to the man also took a look at the photos, some surprised.


    "It seems that God is helping me." The wretched man said happily.


    "How do you say that?" The man on the side looked at his friend suspiciously and asked.


    "You see, I just saw their photos, and they appeared beside me. What a great fate. Isn''t God helping me?" Lewd ~ trivial man said excitedly.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The man on the side looked at his friend suspiciously and asked.


    "Of course, I''m going to soak them. Even God is helping me. If I don''t soak them, I''m sorry for God''s kindness."


    The wretched man said excitedly. Now the obscene man is full of fantasy. As soon as he goes out, the two beauties on the side immediately throw themselves in arms and hug each other.


    "Can you do it?"


    The man on the side looked at his friend suspiciously and asked. As far as my friend''s appearance is concerned, it would be nice to have a girl of "dinosaur" level to take a fancy to him. It''s just wishful thinking to catch up with a beautiful girl of school flower level.


    "Ha ha, you can see how I can catch up with the school flower." With that, the wretched man stood up and came to the world of mortals.


    "Two beauties, may I sit here?" Lewd ~ trivial man put a posture that he thought was very natural and unrestrained, said to the world of mortals and just.


    "You shouldn''t ask us if you''re sitting there. You should ask the sleeping uncle." Red dust continues to look at the book, the head also does not lift ground to say.


    For such a man to chat up, you should not pay more attention, otherwise, they will feel that they have the opportunity, will be endless, the best way is not to talk to them, for a long time, they feel boring, will go on their own.


    "Hey, wake up."


    Obscene ~ trivial men think that the two beauties have been conquered by their own charm. This is a disguised invitation to sit opposite them, so they quickly push Ye Rongrong, who is lying on the seat to sleep, to say.


    There''s no way. This ye Guangrong is lying like this, taking up both positions. The obscene man has no place to sit down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong is really "making a man" with his wife in his dream. He was awakened by this obscene man and asked unhappily.


    "It''s uncivilized of you to lie down like this and occupy other people''s seats."


    The wretched man said to Ye Rongrong. In order to leave a good impression of self-cultivation in front of the two beauties, the obscene man said to Ye Rongrong in a way of preaching.


    "Where are you?" Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "No


    The wretched man said.


    "No, why do you care so much? If you feel that your idle eggs hurt, go to the bathroom and play with your eggs."


    Ye Rongrong said with disdain. It''s obvious that this man, who looks like a monkey, is very unhappy to find two beauties in front of him. When you can''t find a girl, why do you have to wake yourself up at the critical moment in your dream? Ye Guangrong is in a bad mood.


    In addition, this man looks like a monkey. He doesn''t want to take care of a beautiful woman, and he doesn''t want to pee. Is he worthy of it.


    Ye Guangrong, who is in a bad mood, is not happy to see this obscene man.


    "How do you speak? Are you polite?"


    Lewd ~ trivial man is so said by Ye Guangrong, immediately said angrily.


    "You are not idle. I sleep well here. Why do you wake me up?" Ye Guangrong stands up and stares at the lewd man.


    "I, this is to stop your uncivilized behavior." Be leaf glory so a stare, wretched ~ trivial man some fear ground looking at leaf glory to say.


    After all, ye Guangrong''s height is more than 1.8 meters. He is very tall and big. When he stares, it''s very stressful for the obscene men who are only 1.6 meters tall.


    "Come on, do you think I don''t know what you think? Get out of my way. I don''t think you''re happy Ye Rongrong said very impolitely.


    "What do you want?"


    Lewd ~ Suo man some afraid to look at Ye Rongrong said. Lewd ~ Suo man is really afraid of Ye Guangrong beating him. After all, ye Guangrong doesn''t look like a good man now."You say, don''t let me drive you away. In that case, you won''t look good." Ye Rongrong threatened directly.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong wants to bully people. In fact, this obscene ~ Suo man has a face that needs beating. Looking at him, ye Guangrong has an impulse to beat him.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Chen Yun. You''re sick again. Hurry back."


    Just now, the man sitting next to the obscene and trivial man came over and said sorry to Ye Guangrong, so he quickly took his friend''s seat.


    "Tong Zhiwei, why are you pulling me? I haven''t been to school yet." Lewd ~ Suo man Chen Yun looks at his friend and says.


    "You''ve got it. You want to be beaten, don''t you?"


    Tong Zhiwei said, looking at his friend speechless. My friend is really sick. He''s obscene. He''s narcissistic. He doesn''t look in the mirror. Is he a match for two beauties?


    "Who, who dares to hit me." Chen Yun said unconvinced.


    "If you think you can beat the big one, you can go there. I won''t stop you." Tong Zhiwei pointed to Ye Guangrong and said to his friends.


    "I, I, forget it. I don''t care about him."


    Chen Yun looks like Ye Rongrong. He shrinks his neck and says. Chen Yun is really afraid that ye Rongrong will beat him. Although beautiful women are good, if they haven''t been soaked, they will be beaten. Chen Yun doesn''t want to do such a thing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you."


    After being pulled away by his friend, red dust says to Ye Guangrong who is sitting opposite him. The world of mortals knows very well that if it wasn''t for the man opposite him to drive away the obscene ~ trivial man, he would be bored to death by the obscene ~ trivial man along the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    "Nothing. It has nothing to do with you. It''s mainly because he interferes with my sleep."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong is not willing to talk to beautiful girls any more now. It''s not that ye Guangrong has any opinions on beautiful girls. The main reason is that ye Guangrong thinks that he''s so lucky recently that he always meets beautiful girls.


    This kind of phenomenon is not a good thing. Before you get married, ye Guangrong must be very happy when you meet so many beautiful girls and have so many beautiful girls having an ambiguous relationship with you.


    Now ye Rongrong doesn''t think so. He has a wife. This year, he will have his own children. As a man, a man who is going to be a father, he must take care of himself.


    "Don''t we look good?" Just see ye Rongrong has begun to close his eyes to sleep, immediately some uncomfortable said.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Rongrong opened his eyes and just said.


    "What''s OK, uncle? Have you ever seen a beautiful woman?" Just very unconvinced to say.


    It happened that she was very narcissistic about her appearance. All along, everyone said that she was beautiful. Today, someone suddenly said that she was OK.


    The underlying meaning is that it''s just how to be convinced.


    "No, I haven''t seen any beauties, but my wife is more beautiful than you." Ye Rongrong said with some complacency.


    This is the advantage of having a beautiful wife. You can show it everywhere.


    "You brag. Just like you, your wife will be more beautiful than us. Dream about it." Just looked at Ye Rongrong with disdain and said.


    For their own appearance and the world of mortals, it happens that they are very confident. There are some girls who are more beautiful than themselves in this world, but such girls will never marry a migrant worker.


    "Ha ha, why don''t you believe it?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Anyway, I can''t sleep now, so I''ll have a chat with these two beauties and blow their self-confidence by the way.


    Who makes them look down on themselves? Although Ye Guangrong is a big man, he is not very broad-minded.


    "Uncle, is your wife really more beautiful than us?"


    Red dust also some don''t believe ground looking at the opposite man to ask a way. For their appearance, the red dust or some confidence, if the opposite man said that his wife and his just as beautiful, the red dust also recognized.


    But he said that he and his wife are not as beautiful as his wife, so his wife must be much more beautiful than himself.


    As a woman, especially a beautiful woman, Hongchen doesn''t believe that there are many more beautiful women in the world than herself. Even if they do, Hongchen will not marry a man who is like a migrant worker.


    You should know that this society is very realistic. When looking for a boyfriend, beautiful girls may find a man they like, but when they get married, they will choose rich and powerful people.


    Rich people can make beautiful girls live a rich life without worrying about daily necessities. Most of all, marrying the rich and the poor has a great influence on women''s aging.


    Countless facts have proved that a woman married to a wealthy family is always so beautiful, even at the age of 40 or 50, she still has a lingering charm.


    But if you marry a poor man, the woman will grow old quickly. The beautiful school flower will become a yellow faced woman in a few years.


    This may be one of the reasons why many beautiful girls choose rich people. They would rather cry in a BMW than laugh behind a bicycle.


    "Of course."


    Ye Rongrong said with pride. For a man who has a wife or a girlfriend, the most proud thing is that he has a beautiful wife or girlfriend.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Just said. Anyway, just don''t believe the man opposite, his wife will be more beautiful than himself and the world of mortals.


    "Can we see a picture of your wife?"


    Red dust looks at Ye Guangrong and asks. The world of mortals wants to see how a woman who is more beautiful than herself looks. She can let the man in front of her ignore her beauty.


    "I''m afraid you''ll feel inferior after watching it. Forget it." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Are we that vulnerable?" Red dust some funny ground says.


    "I know. I''m sure you boasted just now. Your wife is not good-looking, so I dare not show it to us. It must be like this."


    Just said. It seems that my guess is right. This man''s wife is certainly not good-looking. Just now he was bragging. Maybe this man has no wife at all. The beautiful wife in his mouth is his own fantasy.


    "I''m doing it for your good. I''m afraid you''ll be hit." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Don''t dare, I know you don''t have a beautiful wife at all. You are more beautiful than me and the world of mortals. You are a big cow."Just looked at Ye Rongrong with disdain and said. Just most despise this kind of, have no what ability, still like to beat a face to fill fat man.


    "It seems that if I don''t show you my wife''s picture, you won''t believe it." Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    "Take it out quickly, I don''t believe your wife is more beautiful than me and the world of mortals." Just urging Ye Rongrong to say.


    "This is my wife''s picture, OK? Is it more beautiful than you Ye Rongrong takes out his mobile phone and shows Liu Qingqing''s photo to the two girls opposite him.


    "How beautiful


    "How could there be such a beautiful girl!"


    Red dust and just looking at the photo of Liu Qingqing on Ye Rongrong''s mobile phone, both of them are stunned. The girl in the photo is too beautiful to imagine.


    After a while, red dust and just looked at each other, red dust asked: "uncle, is this girl really your wife?"


    "Of course!" Ye Rongrong said complacently.


    "But she looks so much younger than you, about twenty years old." Red dust said.


    "No way, who makes me attractive." Ye Rongrong said maliciously.


    "Che, uncle, you still have charm. Who knows if this photo is synthesized by you with computer, and can you prove that she is your wife?"


    He just said. Anyway, I just don''t believe that this migrant worker across the street will have such a beautiful wife.


    "I''ll show you my wife and my intimate life photos." Ye Rongrong opened several photos for Hongchen and Qia.


    "Why is your wife so beautiful?"


    A few photos down, just have to admit that his opposite the man''s wife, really much more beautiful than himself and the world of mortals.


    Now I happen to understand why the man in front of me is concerned about his beauty and the beauty of the world of mortals, because he has a beautiful wife. Compared with his wife, he and the world of mortals are really much worse.


    I just can''t understand why there are so beautiful women in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    "Ha ha, that''s a good question. I don''t know why my wife is so beautiful." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "My name is Hongchen, and her name is Qiaoqiao. We are junior students of Civil Engineering Department of southern Zhejiang Business College." Hongchen introduces himself.


    "I''m Ye Rongrong, a farmer." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Are you really a farmer?" Just looking at Ye Rongrong, he asked.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Then you''re really good enough to marry such a beautiful wife."


    Just looking at Ye Rongrong with admiration, he said. It''s incredible that a farmer can marry such a beautiful wife.


    "You''re not as good as you are!"


    Ye Rongrong took a deep look and just said. Ye Rongrong now suddenly found a very interesting thing. If ye Rongrong had not been confident in his medical skills, he would never have found this just strange thing.


    "What do you mean?"


    Just by Ye Guangrong''s words make some inexplicable, don''t understand the meaning of Ye Guangrong''s words.


    "Nothing. I just found something interesting." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "What''s interesting?" Red dust asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, don''t say, don''t say." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. After all, it''s none of your business, and ye Guangrong doesn''t want to meddle.


    "Are you a man? Why don''t you speak so simply? What can''t be said?"


    Just a little uncomfortable looking at Ye Rongrong said. It happens that I hate people who talk half of the time. It''s really appetizing.


    "Do you really want me to say that?"


    Ye Rongrong just said with a smile.


    "Say, what are you looking at me for? I don''t have flowers on my face!"


    Just a white eye, ye Rongrong said. I don''t know why I always feel that ye Guangrong looks at me strangely. He doesn''t have any idea about himself.


    Think of here, just feel particularly disgusted.


    "That''s what you asked me to say. Don''t regret it."


    Ye Rongrong just asked again. After all, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to expose people''s shortcomings. After all, this happens to do so for his own reasons. It''s not a good thing to expose him himself.


    "Say it?"


    I don''t know why, but I have a bad premonition. I always feel that ye Guangrong can see what he has come from.


    "Are you a man?" Ye Guangrong smiles and asks.


    "You, what are you talking about? I, how can I be a man? Have you ever seen such a beautiful man as me? You can eat the food without saying anything. "


    Just Leng for a while, slightly flustered looking at Ye Rongrong, said angrily.


    "I don''t have good eyes recently. This man and woman can''t figure it out." Ye Guangrong said with a smile. I didn''t care about the angry look.


    "Don''t talk when you have bad eyes." Just a little angry said.


    "What''s the matter with you, uncle? I''m kidding you." The world of mortals sees his good friend''s angry and despondent appearance, some doubt ground asks a way.


    "Is he joking like this? People are obviously girls, but they are said to be boys. Can I be in a good mood?"


    Just calmed down and said. I just know that I was a little excited just now, which is not good.


    "Uncle, your eyes are really bad. It happens that you don''t look like a man. If this is said in our school, those flower protectors will come to you."


    The world of mortals said to Ye Rongrong with a smile. After all, just now, ye Guangrong did them a favor, and the world of mortals still had some good feelings for ye Guangrong.


    Otherwise, I would not tell him my own name.


    "Well, forget it. Maybe I haven''t slept well. I''m sleeping for a while. When I get to the provincial capital, please call me."


    Ye Rongrong said. For some things, it''s good to order, but it''s not good to say too much. After all, we meet by chance. For each other, we are just passers-by.


    It doesn''t matter what happens to them in the future. Why worry about it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, uncle."


    When ye Guangrong was sleeping, he was awakened by the red dust.


    "Well."


    Ye Rongrong opened his eyes in doubt.


    "Uncle, the provincial capital is here. We''ll get off instead." The world of mortals said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "So soon."


    Ye Guangrong feels so fast. He seems to have slept for a while, but he has already arrived at the provincial capital. No wonder some people say that sleeping time is the fastest. As soon as you close your eyes and earn them, a few hours will pass.


    "No, you''ve been sleeping for three hours."


    He said, just in a tone of displeasure. Ye Guangrong said that he was a man, but now he is very upset, although he is"Hehe, can I help you?"


    Ye Rongrong saw that there were many big and small bags of the two women, so he said.


    "You''re not going to run away with our stuff, are you?" Just looked at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and said.


    "You see, if I''m short of money like that, I''ll run away with your broken things. It''s not worth a few dollars to sell them all."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. It seems that good people still don''t do it these days. It''s easy to ask for nothing, just like they do now.


    "Thank you. Please help us with these bags." Red dust points to several heavy packages and says to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, there are some local products brought from home. It''s very heavy, and the girls really can''t carry them.


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong easily picked up a few packages and followed them out of the car.


    ¡­¡­


    "World of mortals, world of mortals..."


    As soon as ye Rongrong and his wife walked out of the station, a young man called out to the world of mortals and walked quickly to the world of mortals.


    "No, what''s the matter with this asshole?" Just said anxiously.


    "Someone must have betrayed my whereabouts. What can I do?" Red dust some afraid ground says.


    It turns out that the man coming to the world of mortals is the ex boyfriend of the world of mortals, the man with strong desire.


    "Red dust, I finally wait for you."


    Before ye Rongrong asked the world of mortals about their situation, the man had already come to the world of mortals and looked at the world of mortals with infatuation.


    This man is about 25 years old. He is 1.7 meters tall. He is also very handsome. He is the kind of boy that girls like.


    "Lu depeng, let''s break up. Don''t pester me any more."


    Red dust looked at Lu depeng disgustedly and said. The world of mortals felt that he was blind before. How could he fall in love with such a man.


    It''s the blood mold of the last eight lives. He always haunts himself. He finds out how to hide.


    "World of mortals, I know I shouldn''t install an eavesdropper on your mobile phone. If I''m wrong, please forgive me. I won''t do it in the future. It''s because I care too much about you that I''ll do such a stupid thing."


    Lu depeng looked at the world of mortals and said. Red dust is the most beautiful girlfriend Lu depeng has ever made. Lu depeng is not willing to break up with red dust.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    "Lu depeng, as I said, we are over. Don''t pester me any more, OK?" Red dust looked at Lu depeng disgustedly and said.


    "No, the world of mortals, you know? My father and my mother are in poor health. If they know that you broke up with me, they can''t stand it. Are you really cruel to make them suffer? They really can''t stand the stimulation. The doctor said that if they are stimulated, their lives will be in danger. "


    Lu depeng looked at the world of mortals pitifully and said.


    "I haven''t met your parents at all, have I?"


    Red dust says depressingly. How can there be such a shameless man, even taking his parents as a threat. Red dust has never hated a man so much, but Lu depeng disgusted red dust.


    Even the world of mortals dare not fall in love again.


    "But my parents have seen your photos, and they are very satisfied with your daughter-in-law. If you know that you have broken up with me, you can''t stand it. If you don''t think about me, you should also think about my parents. Don''t be so selfish."


    Lu depeng said, holding the hand of the world of mortals.


    "I''m selfish. OK, I''ll be selfish. We''ve broken up. Don''t pester me in the future."


    Red dust shakes Lu depeng''s hand and shouts. Red dust is really infuriated by Lu depeng''s words. There will be such a shameless man in this world. He even says that he is selfish. He has forgiven him for many times, but he makes it worse. Finally, he installs an eavesdropper in his mobile phone. How can red dust bear it.


    "World of mortals, you know that I love you so much that I can''t live without you." Lu depeng still entangled the world of mortals.


    "You can live, you can''t live. Now it has nothing to do with me. Please remember that we have broken up. Get out of my way." Red dust said angrily.


    "World of mortals, do you really want to be so heartless?" Lu depeng saw that it was useless to beg, so he looked at the world of mortals in despair and said.


    "We''ve finished since you installed a bug in my mobile phone. Really, please don''t pester me any more." The world of mortals said in disgust.


    Such a shameless man, the world of mortals will never accept.


    "World of mortals, I don''t want my life for you. Don''t force me." Lu depeng looked at the world of mortals and said.


    "You, what do you want? If you mess around, I''ll call the police "


    Red Dust looks at Lu depeng with some fear and says. Before the Chinese new year, after being threatened by Lu depeng, Hongchen also sent someone to inquire about Lu depeng''s situation. He knew that this person had some brain problems and often did some abnormal things.


    "World of mortals, you must have betrayed me. You must have other men." Lu depeng looked at the world of mortals and said sadly


    "what are you talking about? I didn''t!" Red dust says depressingly.


    "You must have. You tell me who that man is and I''ll kill him." Lu depeng said crazily.


    "Lu depeng, have you had enough? Red dust doesn''t like you now, so don''t pester her. Isn''t it good to get together and disperse? "


    Just some can''t listen to go on, opening to Lu depeng said. I just don''t know how the world of mortals chose such a man as his boyfriend. It''s shameless to the extreme.


    "Don''t mind my business, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Lu depeng looked maliciously and said. Lu depeng will take revenge on anyone who wants to hinder himself from being with the world of mortals.


    "Lu depeng, that''s enough. I really have to call the police when you do this." Red dust some can''t stand, began to threaten Lu depeng, hope the police can scare him away.


    "World of mortals, you were not like this before. You were very gentle to me before. You must have a man. You must have betrayed me. I''ll kill you."


    Lu depeng took out a knife from his arms and stabbed the red dust.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah


    Whether it is the world of mortals, or just right, are scared to scream. Lu depeng is really crazy. He dares to kill people.


    "Friend, you''ve been through it."


    Ye Rongrong is just behind the red dust and two women. Of course, he won''t watch the red dust stabbed by the man named Lu depeng.


    At the moment of Lu depeng''s hand, ye Rongrong quickly took the hand of Lu depeng with a knife.


    "You, you let me go."


    Lu depeng, who can''t move by Ye Rongrong''s wrist, looks at Ye Rongrong fiercely and says.


    "Friend, you passed."


    Ye Guangrong stares at Lu depeng and says. To tell you the truth, ye Guangrong really looks down on this man named Lu depeng. Ye Guangrong thinks he was shameless before, but compared with Lu depeng, he is just a good man.


    "I want you to take care of it. Oh, I see. You are the mistress of the world of mortals. You are a pair of dogs. I will kill you."


    Lu depeng has gone crazy and thinks that ye Guangrong is the man who takes the world of mortals away from him, so now he wants to kill Ye Guangrong and the world of mortals.


    "Psycho."Ye Guangrong grabs Lu depeng''s knife, kicks him in the stomach and kicks him to the ground. It''s insane.


    "Ouch."


    Lu depeng, who was kicked to the ground by Ye Guangrong, cried bitterly.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to care about the right and wrong of a man like this. After all, everyone meets by chance. It''s good that he can help here.


    "Well."


    After looking at Lu depeng who is crying on the ground in disgust, red dust follows Ye Guangrong from Lu depeng with his luggage.


    "You dog men and women, you will not have a good end, I will let you know the consequences of betraying me." Lu depeng threatened to scold Ye Rongrong, who passed by him.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Lu depeng in disgust and said. How can there be such a man? It''s insane.


    "As long as you give the world back to me, I can let you go." Lu depeng threatened to say to Ye Rongrong.


    "Ludpeng, you are shameless. I will never be with you again." Red dust said angrily. The world of mortals has never hated a man as much as it does now.


    "Red dust, I know I''m wrong. I''ll change it. In the future, as long as you don''t talk to other men, I won''t install a monitor on your mobile phone. I love you so much." Lu depeng looked at the world of mortals and begged.


    "I pi, just like you, have the face to say love." Ye Rongrong spat on Lu depeng''s body and said with disdain.


    Ye Guangrong really looks down on such a man. Although Ye Guangrong himself is also a big man, he can''t see his own women flirting with other men, but he will never be so shameless.


    "Lu depeng, we''re over. If you bother me again, I''ll call the police. I said I''ll do it."


    Red dust looked at Lu depeng disgustedly and said. For this man, the world of mortals has been extremely disappointed, it will not give him any more opportunities.


    ~~~


    there is something wrong with the mobile phone client of starting point today. Fortunately, most people''s mobile phone display and master station display are normal in my novel. For this reason, the otaku apologizes here, because the background of starting point is updated today, and the otaku''s editor is changed today. Up to now, the otaku can''t contact the new editor. This matter can''t be handled for the time being.


    For friends who subscribe to one more chapter, otaku apologizes to you. If you feel that you are losing money, you can come to otaku''s reader group 3 ~ 466 ~ 365 ~ 06, and otaku will refund you the extra money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    "World of mortals, don''t leave me. Please don''t leave me. I can''t live without you." Lu depeng looked at the world of mortals and said.


    "You seem to have said this to your ex girlfriend. Aren''t you still alive?" Red dust looked at Lu depeng disgustedly and said.


    "No, no, you''re different from her. You''re much more beautiful than her. She''s just an ugly duckling compared with you. My feelings for you are just the same. You look so beautiful. I really like you. I don''t think it''s interesting for me to live without you." Lu depeng said.


    "Shameless."


    It happens that I have never thought that a man would be so shameless and disgusting. Today, I have just seen it. It''s just that I sincerely believe that the world of mortals is not worth it. How can I have a crush on such a man before.


    "It turns out that you''ve been with me all the time just because I''m beautiful. Lu depeng, we''re over. Don''t look for me any more. I won''t see you again."


    Red dust lightly looking at Lu depeng said. Now the world of mortals is very disappointed with Lu depeng. Looking at her, the world of mortals wants to feel sick and vomit. They won''t give such a shameless man any more opportunities, and they won''t listen to his sweet words.


    Lu depeng is totally dead hearted. Such a man is not worth the love of any woman.


    "Well, I wonder if we should go."


    Ye Rongrong said impatiently. Women are troubles. What are you talking about with this scum man? Since you decide not to talk to him anymore, don''t talk nonsense.


    It''s better to go straight away.


    "Let''s go."


    Red dust gives Lu depeng a look in disgust, turns around and follows Ye Guangrong. This self and Lu depeng are over. If we meet again next time, we will be passers-by.


    "Red dust, don''t leave me."


    See red dust to go, Lu depeng quickly holding the legs of red dust pleaded. To be honest, Lu depeng really likes the world of mortals, not only because she is beautiful, but also because she can satisfy her vanity.


    Another point is that Lu depeng''s heart is not willing. He has been in contact with the world of mortals for half a year. At most, he is holding hands with each other without even kissing.


    Every time the world of mortals says that they have to wait until their birthday to give their first kiss, but before they wait for their birthday, the world of mortals will break up with them.


    How can Lu depeng be so happy? He has invested so much time, energy and money in the world of mortals, but he didn''t even get a kiss.


    Lu depeng can''t stand such a blow.


    "Dad, what''s that brother doing?"


    A seven or eight year old girl on the square outside the station asked curiously, pointing to Lu depeng, who was kneeling on the ground and holding her red legs.


    "He is losing the face of a man, Meng Meng. Remember, when you grow up, you can''t find such a man without backbone. Such a man is too shameless to rely on."


    The man touched his daughter''s head and looked contemptuously at Lu depeng kneeling on the ground.


    "Well, Dad, Mengmeng remembers that when she looks for her husband, she also needs to look for a man like her father, not a man with soft legs." The girl nodded to her father.


    "That man is so cute. He must have been abandoned by that girl." A girl said to her friends.


    "This kind of shameless, soft bone, spineless man deserves to be dumped." The girl on the side looked at a kneeling Lu depeng and said.


    "Yan Yan, why don''t you have a little compassion?" The girl said with a smile.


    "When you look at that man, he is not worthy of sympathy. He looks good. As a result, he is seven feet tall. In broad daylight, he is holding a girl''s leg, kneeling and begging. Do you think such a man is worthy of sympathy?" The girl named "Yanyan" asked.


    "Also, this kind of man is too spineless, not to mention any sense of security. If I have such a boyfriend, I''ll dump him immediately. It''s a shame." Said the girl.


    "This is a scum man, don''t look, go, look at such a man, I want to vomit, it''s too disgusting." The girl named Yanyan took the girl on the side away.


    ¡­¡­


    "You let go!"


    Red dust angrily Lu depeng said. This man is too shameless and shameless. How could he have taken a fancy to him before.


    Red dust felt that he was really blind before. Fortunately, he knew his true face in time, otherwise he would be doomed.


    "No, red dust, don''t leave me. I won''t install a bug in your mobile phone any more, and I won''t restrict you from talking to other men." Lu depeng looked at the world of mortals and said.


    "Let go, or I''ll call the police." Red dust said angrily.


    "I know, red dust, you must be reluctant to give up this man. It''s OK. As long as you don''t leave me, I can turn a blind eye to your relationship with him, and I won''t care about your relationship with him."In order to make the world of mortals change their mind and return to their own side,. Lu depeng did not care about his "careful eye" problem, and even proposed to have this girlfriend with other men.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that there should be such a shameless man in the world. It''s really shameless and excellent.


    I don''t know how such a smart girl in the world of mortals can make friends with him. It seems that this man must have been very good at disguise before, but now he is the real face.


    "What a shame."


    Just listen to Lu depeng''s words, the whole person is silly, there are so shameless men in the world, this is still a student of the police school, this is too terrible.


    "You let go."


    Red dust kicked Lu depeng away and said. It''s disgusting. The world of mortals thinks that it''s disgusting to let such a man close to them. There will be such a disgusting man in this world. I was blind before, and I had to spend half a year with such a man.


    I can''t. I have to clean up all the things that I have contacted with him before. If I can throw them away, I can''t see them. It''s like seeing Lu depeng. I feel sick.


    "Red dust, how can you be so cruel to me? I know it''s all for this man, right? OK, OK, I''ll kill him."


    Lu depeng was kicked to the ground by the red dust, and the whole person began to be a little crazy. He looked at Ye Rongrong viciously and threatened.


    "It seems that you think I''m a bully."


    Ye Rongrong was threatened by Lu depeng again and again, and he became very angry. He put his luggage on the ground and came to Lu depeng to look at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    "It''s you who robbed me of the world of mortals. Even if I die, I won''t let you go." Lu depeng looked at Ye Rongrong maliciously and said.


    Now Lu depeng hates Ye Guangrong in his heart. In Lu depeng''s opinion, his girlfriend Hongchen left him not because he installed a bug in her mobile phone, but because he hooked up his girlfriend with the man in front of him.


    It was he who took his beautiful girlfriend. Now Lu depeng has the idea of dying with the man in front of him.


    "You''re sick."


    Ye Guangrong kicks Lu depeng who sits up and threatens himself. Ye Guangrong won''t be polite to him.


    "Ouch."


    After being kicked by Ye Guangrong, Lu depeng''s whole body was kicked three meters away, whining in pain.


    "Let''s go."


    Red dust disgusted to see one eye fell on the ground of Lu depeng, said to Ye Rongrong. Now the world of mortals really don''t want to see Lu depeng''s disgusting face again.


    "Oh..."


    Ye Rongrong said reluctantly. Being threatened by Lu depeng again and again, ye Guangrong really doesn''t want to let Lu depeng go.


    But it''s not easy for ye Guangrong to beat Lu depeng in this crowded station square. After all, he wants to be a visiting professor in southern Zhejiang University this time.


    How can I say that I will be a professor level person in the future, and I should also pay attention to the image. If I beat people in this broad daylight and people come and go, I can''t make it reported. In that case, I really damage my professor''s image.


    But let Lu depeng go like this, ye Guangrong is really not reconciled.


    Wait!


    That bad luck charm!


    Ye Rongrong suddenly thinks of the new item "bad luck charm" that came out of the lottery a few days ago. He doesn''t know how it works. He didn''t plan to use it. Come on, let''s try it on you!


    "Lazy man system" is Ye Guangrong''s future reliance. Ye Guangrong must also find out the usage and effect of the items in it.


    Now that someone has hit the muzzle of the gun, can we not test it? I really don''t know how bad luck is!


    "Wait a minute."


    Ye Rongrong said a word to Hongchen and just two girls and went to Lu depeng again.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Lu depeng looked at Ye Guangrong with some fear and said. Lu depeng knew that he was not the opponent of the man in front of him. He was really afraid that he would beat himself.


    "Nothing. I just want to tell you that these days, good people have good returns, and bad people naturally have bad luck."


    Ye Guangrong pats Lu depeng''s body and pastes the bad luck charm on Lu depeng''s body quietly. No one can see it except ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong is not afraid at all. Lu depeng will find the bad luck charm.


    "Bad luck Rune starts, valid for 12 hours, countdown starts..." Ye Guangrong''s mind rang out "the electronic synthesis sound of the lazy man system.".


    All right, bad luck''s starting.


    Ye Guangrong quickly stay away from ludpeng. After all, this bad luck will infect many people. It''s better not to get too close to this bad luck person.


    "Let''s go."


    See ye Guangrong come over, the world of mortals said. Hongchen doesn''t want to stay here any longer. Looking at Lu depeng, Hongchen feels sick.


    "I''ll call a taxi for you. I have something else to do here, so I won''t go with you." Ye Rongrong said.


    It turns out that southern Zhejiang University and southern Zhejiang business school are both in the same university town. Originally, ye Guangrong wanted to go with Hongchen and Qiaoqi.


    But now ye Rongrong wants to stay and see the effect of the bad luck talisman, so he doesn''t want to leave now.


    "Well, if you go to the University Town, you can go to Zhenan business school to find me and I. We are students of class 3322, Department of civil engineering, business school." Red dust said.


    For ye Guangrong, Hongchen is really grateful. If he hadn''t gone with him today, he might have been stabbed to death by that lunatic Lu depeng just now.


    You know, just now when he stabbed himself with a knife, the world of mortals is afraid.


    Red dust is now most worried about the future. If Lu depeng still pesters him like this, what should he do.


    Red dust has a headache.


    Now the world of mortals can understand why Lu depeng''s former girlfriend wants to marry so early and even so far away. Lu depeng is just crazy.


    Now the world of mortals hates the classmate who introduced Lu depeng to him, as well as his friends. They all know that Lu depeng is such a person, but no one reminds them.


    If you know that he is such a man, red dust will not contact with him.


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong answered at will, and stopped a taxi to send hongchenhe to the car.


    After the two women''s taxi drove away, five minutes after the bad luck charm came into effect, Lu depeng was still sitting in the original position, nothing unusual."The bad luck charm has failed."


    This idea flashed through Ye Guangrong''s mind and was thrown out of his mind by Ye Guangrong. Now ye Guangrong has great trust in the "lazy man system".


    I believe that the products of "lazy man system" will never fail.


    Ye Rongrong finds a Lu depeng at random, and it''s hard to find his position, so he stands there quietly and looks at Lu depeng.


    In other words, it''s waiting for the bad luck charm to work.


    Sure enough, ye Guangrong was not disappointed. The bad luck talisman began to work.


    I saw a volleyball fly in the past from a distance, directly hit Lu depeng who just got up from the ground and was in a low mood.


    "Who, who."


    Lu depeng, who was already stimulated, was immediately upset when he was hit by such a volleyball. Looking around his eyes, he found that the culprit hit the ball on his head. Now Lu depeng needs to find someone to vent his anger.


    "Uncle, can you give the ball back to me?" Soon, an 11 - or 2-year-old boy ran over and said to Lu depeng, who was holding the ball.


    "It''s your ball. You hit me just now."


    Lu depeng looked at the little boy fiercely and said. Now Lu depeng has no sense. He doesn''t care if his attitude scares children.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I didn''t mean to." Seeing Lu depeng''s fierce look, the little boy apologized with some fear.


    "I''m sorry, that''s all. I''ll just say I''m sorry." With that, Lu depeng hit the boy with a volleyball.


    "Wuwu..."


    Lu depeng was hit with the ball, the boy immediately cried with pain.


    "What''s the matter with you, son?"


    Just when Lu depeng had to say something about the little boy, a very strong man with a height of 1.9 meters immediately ran over and asked the crying boy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    "Dad, he hit me with the ball."


    Seeing his father coming, the boy became more daring. He pointed to Lu depeng and cried to his father.


    "You hit my son." Young man stares at Lu depeng and asks.


    "He hit me with the ball first."


    Lu depeng looked at the strong man with some fear and said. After all, such height and physique put great pressure on Lu depeng.


    "Nimah, how dare you beat my son? You want to die."


    On hearing this, the man really hit his son with the ball. He was immediately angry and waved his fist to Lu depeng.


    Lu depeng, who had been kicked by Ye Guangrong, was not lightly injured. He was soon knocked down on the ground by a strong man. He didn''t see clearly in his clothes, but he could see clearly that his face was full of bruised black and his nose was bleeding.


    "Dad''s great. He''s brought down the bad guys." The boy said happily.


    "Son, you have to wait on such people with your fists, you know?"


    After the man finished, he said to his son.


    "Well."


    The boy replied, vaguely.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that the bad luck charm has begun to take effect, but the effect is very general."


    Ye Guangrong looks at Lu depeng, who has been beaten by a strong man in the distance. He thinks with some dissatisfaction that such a beating doesn''t seem to reflect the effect of this bad luck charm.


    Look at the time in my mind. The countdown is 11 hours, 29 minutes and 31 seconds.


    Soon, Lu depeng stood up from the ground, endured the pain, and prepared to go to the hospital not far from the road for bandaging. After all, it''s a bit too miserable now. Although he didn''t get any serious injury, the skin injury also looks terrible.


    "Wuwu..."


    As soon as Lu depeng was on the side of the road, a watering cart turned the corner and drove past him. Maybe he was beaten and his brain was not working well. Lu depeng stood on the side of the road stupidly, and his whole body was sprayed with water from the watering cart.


    In this cold day, Lu depeng was shivering with ice water. He walked across the road quickly. In this way, Lu depeng felt that he was going to be frozen to death.


    You know, today''s January is really cold. The outdoor temperature is only three or five degrees. Lu depeng, who is all wet, can''t stand the cold any more.


    However, Lu depeng''s bad luck is not over. He just walked across the road with cold speed and accidentally fell into the sewer.


    It turns out that the iron well cover on a sewer on the side of the road was stolen by a thief last night, but it hasn''t been replaced yet. In order to drive, Lu depeng didn''t notice and fell into the sewer directly.


    "Someone has fallen into the sewer. Please help."


    Soon passers-by found that Lu depeng fell into the sewer. Soon there was a group of people around the wellhead of the sewer. Everyone was worried, but no one went down the sewer to save people.


    After all, the sewer is so smelly, and it''s still so cold. We''re not stupid. We don''t want to go down the well to save people. We all know that if we fall into the sewer, we won''t die for a while.


    Anyway, we have already called the police and called the ambulance. We have done our utmost.


    Soon the police car came, but the police didn''t go down to the bottom of the well. That is to say, they yelled with Lu depeng several times to make sure that he wasn''t dead at the bottom of the well. His voice was still very loud. He could not die for a while.


    For the police, this kind of work of saving people at the bottom of the well is not done by their own police, but by the fire department. They can''t rob other people''s jobs.


    In fact, the police are not willing to go down to save people because they think the sewers are dirty and smelly.


    Anyway, no one can die, and the police will not be held responsible. Just wait a few minutes, and the people from the fire department will come.


    Two minutes later, the fire department and the ambulance arrived.


    Unfortunately for the people in the fire department, they have to do this kind of dirty work. They have to bear the dirty smell and go down to the bottom of the well to save people.


    About ten minutes later, Lu depeng was tied to the rope and pulled up. His whole body was very dirty, and even human feces could be seen on his body.


    Anyway, the whole person stinks. The onlookers stay away from him and don''t want to smell his stink.


    "It''s too bad for this man to fall into the sewer and not be stun by the smell. It''s really good." Said a crowd of onlookers.


    "Yes, look at all the injuries on him. He must have been hurt a lot when he fell down."


    "I don''t know who is so unscrupulous and should be arrested and shot for stealing manhole covers."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the discussion of onlookers, Lu depeng was carried into an ambulance to the hospital.


    Ye Rongrong quickly got into the taxi he had just ordered and asked the taxi to keep up with the ambulance in front of him. After all, it''s only one hour, thirty-one minutes and forty seconds since the effective time of the bad luck talisman. It''s far from the end time.Ye Rongrong wants to see what bad luck will happen to Lu depeng.


    Ten minutes later, Lu depeng was taken to the hospital.


    "What''s the matter? He stinks like that. "


    In the emergency room, the doctor frowned and asked Lu depeng, who was lying on the cart and had fainted.


    "He fell down the drain."


    The intern said. This kind of thankless work is basically done by young doctors and interns. Some qualified doctors will not go out to do this kind of work.


    "If you don''t take him down to wash, how can you treat such stink?" Said the doctor, frowning.


    Soon, Lu depeng was taken to the hospital to clean and disinfect the operation.


    The cleaning staff began to clean Lu depeng and put him on the cart. Suddenly, he felt some pain in his stomach and went out to the toilet.


    "Lao Liu, has the person who wants to do the operation been cleaned?" A hospital nurse went into the cleaning room and called several times, but no one responded.


    "It seems that Lao Liu has gone out. Forget it. Time is short. I''d better push him to the operating room."


    After all, the nursing workers are worried. After all, the operating room in the hospital is very tense. Every operation is scheduled.


    "is your name Lu depeng?"


    The nurse asked Lu depeng, who was lying on the cart and covered with a quilt. When I washed Lu depeng''s body just now, he was sober.


    I know that I am in the hospital now. After taking a bath, I have to go for an examination. Lu depeng also knows that he has many injuries, so he needs to have a good examination and treatment.


    "I am."


    Lu depeng did not think much about how the nurse would know his name, so he said.


    "That''s right."


    With that, the nurse pushed Lu depeng to the operating room.


    About ten minutes later, Lu depeng was pushed into the operating room, and soon another nurse confirmed his name with him. After confirmation, Lu depeng signed it.


    Although Lu depeng was a little confused, he didn''t ask much. After all, there were a lot of things that depressed Lu depeng today, and he didn''t want to talk more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Two minutes after Lu depeng was pushed into the operating room, the anesthesiologist came in and gave him a general anesthesia injection. Soon, Lu depeng lost consciousness all over the body, only his brain was still awake, and he knew he was under anesthesia.


    He didn''t suffer too serious injury, and he didn''t get any serious illness. How could he be paralyzed? What kind of operation should he have?


    Lu depeng was confused and wanted to ask, but he found that he couldn''t open his mouth any more. Except his brain was clear and his eyes could move, all the other parts didn''t seem to belong to him and couldn''t move.


    At this time, Lu depeng realized that the doctor might have made a mistake, but it was too late. Lu depeng had lost the ability of expression.


    "Are you sure you signed?"


    About ten minutes later, a group of doctors came into the operating room.


    "It''s signed. The name is normal." Said a nurse.


    "How long have you been under anesthesia?"


    "It''s been ten minutes."


    "We started the operation. This time we did the operation to remove the male''s organs. This operation is not difficult, but we should pay attention to the thorough operation. This is our hospital''s operation. After all, this is beyond the control of otaku.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Coming out of the hospital, ye Rongrong takes a taxi to Zhejiang University. Last time he sent Ye Shuting to Zhejiang University, he worked as a security guard for several days. Ye Rongrong is familiar with this place.


    But the iron barracks, the flowing soldiers, the security guards of southern Zhejiang University, and the security guards of southern Zhejiang University whom ye Rongrong knew, have basically left.


    No, just as ye Rongrong arrived at the west gate of southern Zhejiang University, he was stopped by the security guard at the gate. He just didn''t let him in.


    Ye Rongrong has to call Ma Xudong.


    "Glory, you call me, are you in the provincial capital?" Ma Xudong asked on the other end of the phone.


    "Yes, I''m at the west gate of southern Zhejiang University." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ha ha, you are very fast. You will come after the Lantern Festival." Ma Xudong said with a smile.


    "Can you come here in no hurry? There is an associate professor''s title for me. I''m afraid I''ll be late and the quota will be occupied by others. " Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    I don''t know why. Ye Guangrong, who has no much contact with Ma Xudong, has a feeling of forgetting his old age and speaking casually.


    Of course, the most important reason is that ye Rongrong is a capable person now. As long as he has the ability, he is very confident. No matter when and where he is, he can be natural and free.


    This is also different from the rich and the poor. On many occasions, the rich speak louder than the poor because they have no confidence.


    "Ha ha, I have something on hand now. Let my assistant meet you at the west gate." Ma Xudong said.


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong responded. Although Ye Rongrong is quite familiar with the University of southern Zhejiang, now he is not a member of the University. It''s better for someone to take him in.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past ten minutes or so, a 27-year-old or 8-year-old woman came out of school. She was very beautiful, but ye Guangrong always felt familiar, but he was not sure.


    "Wen Haitang!"


    Ye Guangrong shouts to the front, facing the opposite direction of the woman''s position.


    This is because ye Guangrong is afraid of calling the wrong person and causing embarrassment, so she doesn''t shout in the direction of a woman. In this way, if the woman is not the person she knows, she won''t respond to herself.


    If she was the person she knew, she would respond to herself, and then she would not be embarrassed.


    "Ye Guangrong?"


    The woman obviously recognized Ye Guangrong, so she came to Ye Guangrong and called to Ye Guangrong.


    "You are really Wen Haitang. I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. You have changed so much that I dare not recognize you."


    Ye Guangrong turns his head and says to the woman walking towards him with a smile. Although more than ten years have passed, the once green girl has become a mature woman.


    Even ye Guangrong can see from her figure that she has given birth and should have been married.


    Ye Rongrong is 29 years old. Wen Haitang is two years younger than himself. Now he is 27 years old.


    Most women of this age, even in metropolis, are married, have children and become wives.


    "So you just yelled at the air."


    Wen Haitang went to Ye Rongrong and said with a smile.


    It turns out that this woman is the same table classmate when ye Rongrong was in junior high school. Because ye Rongrong ate the same bowl of dumplings with her, she was caught by the school principal and transferred by her parents.


    "I''m afraid to admit my mistake. It''s embarrassing to admit the wrong person." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Rongrong never thought that today, more than ten years later, he met this former female classmate, former class flower, and junior high school flower here.


    If ye Guangrong didn''t have an idea about wenhaitang, the flower of the school, at that hazy age in junior high school, it would be impossible.


    You know, in junior high school, more than 20 male students in the class basically liked Wen Haitang. As a normal teenager, ye Rongrong had a lot of ideas in his heart.


    Although he knows that his best friend Dai Wanli likes his deskmate and supports him, he always secretly likes his deskmate.


    In the words of junior high school, it is a kind of secret love, which is hard to force. It is a kind of secret love that I dare not say or tell others.


    This is a secret love hidden in my heart.


    But today, more than ten years later, ye Rongrong sees the same table he once secretly fell in love with, but finds that he no longer has the feeling of liking, just the joy of meeting his classmates.


    It seems that young love is the most unreliable, just a love of beauty, every boy will have a kind of inexplicable love for beautiful girls, but this kind of love is not love, purely a love, can not stand the test of time.


    With the passage of time, this kind of love will become more and more light, and even forget the existence of each other.Ye Guangrong thinks that the reason why he can''t forget her is probably because of eating a bowl of dumplings. After all, because of this, Wen Haitang was transferred to school by her parents.


    Ye Guangrong always thinks that this is his own fault and feels guilty.


    "Yes, I''ve become ugly. You can''t recognize me."


    Wen Haitang said with a smile. Wen Haitang is also very happy to be at the same table in junior high school. Seeing ye Guangrong, Wen Haitang can''t help thinking of the interesting things in junior high school.


    Especially Ye Guangrong''s crooked poem, "there is no grass in the end of the world. Why do you have to come to class two to look for it? The quantity is not much, and the quality is not good."


    Now I think of it, Wen Haitang thinks it funny. At that time, ye Guangrong was very talented. He could often write crooked poems that make people laugh and cry. But as time goes by, all that Wen Haitang can remember is this one.


    "No, on the contrary, you are more beautiful than you were in junior high school. You are so beautiful that I dare not recognize you. I thought a fairy came from somewhere." Ye Rongrong said with exaggeration.


    "It''s fairies. They''re all children. Their mothers are old."


    Wen Haitang said with some emotion that when he met an old classmate in junior high school, he could not help feeling that time had passed so fast. More than ten years had passed, as if it had been yesterday.


    "Come on, you are two years younger than me. You are old. Am I older?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Rongrong is in a good mood when he meets his former classmates, especially his female classmates whom he once fell in love with secretly.


    Ye Guangrong found that the emotion hidden in his heart gradually changed, and he no longer wanted to meet Wen Haitang again.


    You know, before meeting Wen Haitang this time, ye Guangrong always wanted to see the table mate in secret love in junior high school. Is she still so beautiful.


    But this time, ye Rongrong found that her classmates at the same table were more beautiful than before, but he talked about her feelings instead, and even began to disappear.


    It seems that the reason why I have been thinking about her is just a good memory of the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    "Ha ha, glory, how did you come to southern Zhejiang University? Well, no, you''re the Dean Ma asked me to come out to pick up ye glory, Mr. Ye?"


    Wen Haitang suddenly thought of something and looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asked.


    "If the Dean Ma you are talking about is Ma Xudong, then I am Ye Guangrong, Mr. Ye." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Rongrong was also surprised that Wen Haitang, an old classmate, came out to pick him up.


    "How do you know Dean ma?" Women are naturally curious, and Wen Haitang is no exception. She can''t help looking at Ye Rongrong curiously and asking.


    "On the way, we met each other and got to know each other." Ye Guangrong did not say much, but simply explained it.


    After all, it''s a shame for ye Guangrong, a big man with a good face, to deliver a woman.


    "It''s so simple. I think Dean Ma attaches great importance to you. He even arranged me to come out to meet you at the meeting."


    Wen Haitang said. As for ye Guangrong''s statement, Wen Haitang certainly won''t believe it all, and certainly won''t question it. Now Wen Haitang is not a teenage girl, and he knows that some things should not be inquired too deeply.


    "Yes? Haitang, how do you work in southern Zhejiang University? " Ye Rongrong looks at Wen Haitang suspiciously and says.


    "I am studying in southern Zhejiang University. I stayed to work after graduation. Last year, I worked as an assistant for President Ma." Wen Haitang said.


    "That''s good. It''s much better than me who is a farmer at home." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Just be modest. You didn''t attend this year''s reunion, but we all know that you have a very beautiful wife. According to Li 80000, she is just a fairy."


    Wen Haitang said with a smile. Wen Haitang has never met Liu Qingqing, so he always thinks that what Li 80000 said is exaggerating. There is no such beautiful girl in the world. Even if there is one, it is impossible to marry a farmer.


    "Li 80000''s big mouth means he talks a lot."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. To be honest, having a beautiful wife is the proudest and proudest thing for ye Rongrong.


    "Looks like your wife is really beautiful?"


    Wen Haitang asked in surprise. Is what Li 80000 said true? Ye Guangrong''s wife looks like a fairy.


    "It''s OK. I don''t know who is more beautiful than fairies. Anyway, I haven''t seen fairies." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, even if there are fairies in the world, they can''t be more beautiful than their wives. In Ye Guangrong''s eyes, his wife Liu Qingqing is the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Now and in the future, even when she is grey, she will always be the most beautiful in her heart.


    "Ha ha, I''ll have a good look next time. Is your wife so beautiful?" Wen Haitang said with a smile.


    "Well, next time you take your family with you, you can come to my house to play." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, I''ll take you to President Ma''s office. President Ma should have finished the meeting soon." Wen Haitang said.


    Zhejiang University is very big. Ye Rongrong followed Wen Haitang to get on the special electric sightseeing bus in the college and went all the way to the medical college.


    "Glory, come to my house for dinner in the evening." From the electric car down, Wen Haitang invited Ye Rongrong to his home for dinner in the evening.


    "Forget it, if your husband misunderstands you." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    In rural areas, no matter how good the relationship between men and women is, as long as it''s not husband and wife, after the woman gets married, the man will not contact her more, will not ask her out to play alone, and will not go to her home for no reason.


    In the countryside, it''s called avoiding suspicion, not to be misunderstood by women''s men. After all, men like to be suspicious sometimes. The so-called male girlfriends also stop before women get married.


    Once a woman marries her man, the relationship between her male and female friends is almost over, because the relationship between her male and female friends will affect her family harmony.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. My man won''t be jealous." Wen Haitang said with a smile.


    "It''s better not to go."


    Ye Guangrong shook his head and said. After all, we are already married. It''s better to keep a distance. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to make any sparks with her junior high school classmate.


    "Don''t worry. You know my man. He won''t be jealous. If he meets you and doesn''t take you home, he will be angry."


    Wen Haitang said with a smile. No matter in junior high school, or now, Wen Haitang''s friendship with Ye Guangrong is pure, so there is no taboo.


    "Your man knows me. Who is it?"


    Ye Guangrong asked in surprise. After all, I haven''t met Wen Haitang for more than ten years. How can I know her man.


    "I won''t tell you now. You''ll know when you see him." Wen Haitang bought a pass to say."Since your husband, if I know him, I''d like to visit your family and see who your man is, and which man married our junior high school flower." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ye Guangrong, you are much more powerful now than you were in junior high school, and the level of your speech is more comfortable. No wonder you can get such a beautiful wife because of your mouth."


    Wen Haitang looked at Ye Rongrong and said with a smile. Time can really change a lot of things and people''s character. Wen Haitang still remembers that when he was in junior high school, ye Guangrong was a shy boy. He talked to girls more and blushed.


    But now, in his body, he can''t see the shy look of the past.


    Years have changed not only himself, but also him.


    "No, my wife and I have a long story to talk about, so we won''t talk about it."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to say or mention the things he and his wife did before. After all, at that time, ye Guangrong was a jerk who didn''t know how to cherish his wife.


    "Well, glory, let''s exchange a mobile phone number. I''ll call you when you deal with Dean ma. I''ll come to my home for dinner in the evening."


    Wen Haitang takes out his mobile phone and leaves his mobile phone number with Ye Guangrong.


    Following Wen Haitang, ye Rongrong walks into a seven story office building. This is the teacher''s office building of Medical College of southern Zhejiang University, and Ma Xudong''s office building is on the top floor.


    In China, whether in a company, a school or even a government department, leaders work on the top floor. The higher the leader, the higher the floor. This is a symbol of power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    "Dean Ma, Mr. Ye has arrived?" Wen Haitang walked into Ma Xudong''s office and said to Ma Xudong who was reading the documents.


    "Come in, please." Ma Xudong stood up and said.


    "Yes."


    Wen Haitang turns to invite Ye Guangrong in. It turned out that he was afraid of disturbing the leader''s office just now. He would not be happy. Wen Haitang asked Ye Rongrong to wait at the door and let him report first.


    "Dean Ma, your office is really magnificent!" Ye Rongrong walked into the office and said with a smile to the oncoming Ma Xudong.


    It''s not a guest talk, it''s a big truth. Ye Guangrong, the office of Ma Xudong, estimates that it has more than 60 square meters. You know, in the city, many people of five or six families live in small houses of 50 or 60 square meters.


    Let alone the luxurious decoration of Mr. Ma''s office. Like many intellectuals, the most popular books in Mr. Ma''s office are all kinds of professional books with beautiful covers.


    There are political books and economic books. Of course, most of them are medical books. These books are not used for learning, but for decoration.


    The main purpose is to show that the people in the office are well-educated and cultured, which is completely used to set off the identity value.


    "It''s OK. You know, these things are full of scenes. They''re not very useful, but everyone does it like this. If I''m different, it''s not good." Ma Xudong said with a smile.


    Ma Xudong is a pure professional academic. Because of his medical skills and status in the medical field, the college requires him to be named as vice president, so that he can become the leader of the school, and he can only take office.


    In fact, Ma Xudong really does not want to be the vice president or the leader of the Institute, which will delay him a lot of time and energy in scientific research.


    "That''s true. You can''t avoid it anywhere. If it''s different, it''s easy to be rejected." In this view, ye Rongrong agrees with what Ma Xudong said.


    Let''s take ye Guangrong as an example. In the past, many people were repelled because of laziness. Sometimes, ye Guangrong can''t understand that laziness is purely a personal matter, and it doesn''t hinder others or break the law. Why do you talk about yourself behind your back and always repel yourself.


    It''s as if I''ve done something terrible.


    "Sit down, Xiao Wen, and make a cup of tea." After Ma Xudong asked Ye Rongrong to sit down on the sofa, he told Wen Haitang.


    "Yes."


    Wen Haitang should be behind him and began to make tea for ye Guangrong. Wen Haitang as like as two peas in the Secretary''s office, is only a name for Ma Xudong who is not easy to create a bad idea. What he did is exactly the same as what the secretary does, which is to lead the leader to the wrong.


    "Tea, please, Mr. Ye."


    With a smile, Wen Haitang secretly gives Ye Rongrong a mischievous look and says.


    "Thank you


    Ye Rongrong took the tea cup in Wen Haitang''s hand and said. Ye Guangrong didn''t think of it. More than ten years later, in my junior high school, the famous and beautiful school flower would serve tea and water to me so attentively.


    "Xiao Wen, go out first. I''ll call you if you have something to do." Ma Xudong said to Wen Haitang.


    "All right."


    After giving Ye Rongrong a look to contact later, Wen Haitang turns around and leaves the office, closing the door of the office by the way.


    Wen Haitang is a little curious. He is a junior high school classmate. What is his ability? He even makes his leader, the famous serious and difficult Dean Ma treat him differently.


    You know, in the whole southern Zhejiang University, that is, the leadership above the Dean level of the school can chat with him so casually, I didn''t expect that my junior high school classmate should have this qualification.


    Speaking of it, ye Rongrong is only two years older than himself. Even if he is good at mixing in society, he will not be much better than himself.


    It''s just that Dean Ma asks him to go out. No matter how curious Wen Haitang is, he has to leave. However, when ye Rongrong comes to his home in the evening, Wen Haitang must ask himself why he is an old classmate.


    "Glory, you are a visiting professor. I''ve made a lot of efforts. I''ve guaranteed in front of many school leaders. You can''t make it difficult for me to do it!"


    Isothermal Begonia out of the office, Ma Xu Dong said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "I know that. You can rest assured, Dean ma. I''m confident in my own medical skills. I''ll never be worse than those national doctors."


    Ye Rongrong said confidently. In terms of medical skills, ye Rongrong does not think that he will be inferior to anyone else. There are "intermediate acupuncture" and "basic medical skills". Ye Rongrong believes that in China and even the whole world, there will never be a few people whose medical skills are more comprehensive and higher than himself.


    "So confident?"


    Ma Xudong looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and said. After all, ye Rongrong''s tone is not so big. You should know that all the people who can be called "masters of medicine" are highly accomplished in medicine, and they are great figures in the medical field.


    How old is Ye Guangrong? He is only in his early 30s at most. It''s exaggerating to say that his medical skills are no worse than those leading figures in the medical field.Ma Xudong knows that ye Rongrong''s medical skills are very powerful, but he never thought that his medical skills would reach the level of a medical expert. You should know that in China, a person who can be called a medical expert can be counted with the fingers of one hand.


    "Ha ha, you can''t be self-confident. Dean Ma, you support me so much. I can''t let you down. If you want me to be a visiting professor in Medical College of southern Zhejiang University, you may bear a lot of pressure?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile. After all, a university professor is not someone who wants to be. Especially when he has not graduated from junior high school, he is not qualified to be a visiting professor in the medical school of southern Zhejiang University. It must be Dean Ma who made great efforts to let the school leaders pass the application.


    Since Ma Xudong is so loyal, ye Guangrong can''t make it really difficult. It''s time to show your ability. Otherwise, you will not only be looked down upon by others and feel that you become a visiting professor only by relationship, but also make Ma Xudong be said.


    "Fortunately, although there is some pressure, as long as you have such confidence, I will not worry about it." Ma Xudong said with a smile.


    In fact, Ma Xudong invited Ye Rongrong to be a visiting professor in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University. It was under great pressure and risk. If ye Rongrong''s medical skills were really powerful, it would be better to say.


    If the medical skills are general or not good at all, Ma Xudong will be held accountable by the school''s leadership. Although he said that he would not have much influence on himself, he is not good after all.


    "Don''t worry, Dean ma. If you don''t have a diamond, you can''t do porcelain work. Since I dare to be a visiting professor in southern Zhejiang University, I have this ability." Ye Rongrong said confidently.


    "Very good. This is the contract drafted by the college. You can see where you think it needs to be modified. You can also put forward it."


    Ma Xudong took out the contract that had been made yesterday from his desk and handed it to Ye Rongrong.


    ~~~~~


    I''m sorry to send you the third one and the fourth one a little later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    "There are several points in the contract that I think need to be revised." Ye Rongrong said after carefully reading the contract.


    "Tell me about it." Ma Xudong said.


    "There must be no less than 30 open classes every semester. I can''t accept this. I don''t have so much time and energy to teach." Ye Rongrong pointed to a clause in the contract.


    You should know that a semester of university is only four or five months. If there are 30 classes, it is equivalent to one class in four days on average. In that case, you don''t have to go home. You just move your home to the provincial city.


    Another point is that ye Guangrong, as a lazy man, has never thought about being a teacher or educating children. It is also a very tiring job to be a teacher.


    Even a university teacher is hard work for ye Guangrong, a lazy man.


    "Guest teachers must have open classes in the college every semester. This is the school''s rule and can''t be changed. However, the number of open classes can be discussed. How many classes do you think you can have in a semester?"


    Ma Xudong looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Can we have one class in a semester?" Ye Guangrong asked. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to give lectures to students on the platform.


    You know, it''s very tiring for teachers to give lectures on the platform, especially when they keep talking, but it''s very tiring. Another thing is that ye Guangrong has never been a teacher or taught students, and he doesn''t know how to teach students.


    "One class a semester is too few. It can''t be done."


    Ma Xudong shook his head and said. Although some visiting professors teach one class in a semester, Ma Xudong doesn''t want Ye Rongrong to do the same. When Ma Xudong asks Ye Rongrong to come here, he wants Ye Rongrong to teach his medical skills to the students and promote Chinese traditional medicine. If there is only one class in a semester, it''s too few, and it won''t have any obvious effect on the students.


    "Three classes, three classes at most. No more, I''ll quit." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Three classes, isn''t it a little less?"


    Ma Xudong said with a frown. After all, the university open class is only two hours a class, three classes, that is, six hours a semester. Ma Xudong worries that the students below will not learn anything.


    "Four classes at most, and four classes must be connected together. In this way, I can finish a semester''s class in one day, so as not to run to the provincial cities all the time." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    After all, my family is not in the provincial capital. It''s very inconvenient to come to the provincial capital. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to go to the provincial capital every month in order to teach the students of this medical college. What a troublesome thing.


    "Four classes, are they still connected?"


    Ma Xudong has a headache. He has four open classes in one semester, but it''s not a big problem, but it''s still difficult to have all four open classes together.


    After all, every day, the students in the college have courses. They can''t abandon other teachers'' courses in order to attend Ye Rongrong''s class. In that case, other leaders in the college won''t agree.


    "What? What''s the problem? "


    Ye Guangrong asked. Ye Rongrong didn''t care about the status of visiting professor of southern Zhejiang University before, but now his wife cares about it. As a good man, ye Rongrong has to care about it.


    If it is really difficult, ye Guangrong will make some concessions.


    "There''s no problem with four open classes in a semester. It''s just that it''s difficult to have four consecutive open classes a day. After all, many students have to take classes from other teachers." Ma Xudong said with some embarrassment.


    "I can put my open class on the weekend. I don''t mind. Other teachers should have no class on the weekend."


    Ye Rongrong suggested. For ye Rongrong, a lazy man, it doesn''t affect him at all if he doesn''t have a weekend. Anyway, ye Rongrong is idle at home at the end of the day and has a rest. If he doesn''t watch the time in his mobile phone, he doesn''t know the day of the week.


    "All the students have a weekend off." Ma Xudong said.


    "I''m a professor. I have classes on weekends. They are students. If they really want to study, they can come to class on weekends. Of course, whether they come or not depends on their own will. I won''t force them. You know, when they learn knowledge, it''s always their own, not someone else''s. If they don''t want to give up their playing time to study, they will go to medical school in the future It''s not going to make any difference. "


    Ye Rongrong said. There is a saying that "when a master leads in, his practice depends on himself". Ye Guangrong thinks that if he wants to be a teacher, if he wants to learn, he will teach. If he doesn''t want to learn, he won''t teach.


    It depends entirely on the individual of the students. Ye Guangrong will not take the initiative to do anything, especially when he inculcates the students.


    "Ha ha, there''s some truth in what you say. I''m in charge. I promise to arrange your open class on Saturday. Is there any problem?" Ma Xudong thought about it and said.


    "Just keep my home address secret. I don''t want to have many people come to my house to annoy me in the future." Ye Rongrong said."This is no problem, you can not leave your home address to the school, just leave the contact information, what''s the problem?"


    On this point, Ma Xudong has no opinion. After all, when ye Guangrong was invited to be a visiting professor in the college, Ma Xudong knew that rural hermits like Ye Guangrong didn''t like to be disturbed in their peaceful life.


    "Then I have no other opinion." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Don''t you care about your salary?" Ma Xudong looks at Ye Guangrong with a smile and asks.


    "I still have a salary?"


    Ye Rongrong was a little surprised and asked. After all, in Ye Rongrong''s mind, all the visiting professors are nominal and earn some status. What''s the salary.


    In addition, ye Rongrong is not short of a few dollars now, and he doesn''t care if he has a few dollars'' salary.


    For ye Rongrong now, he is no longer a little diaosi struggling for thousands of yuan a month.


    "Of course, visiting professors in our school are paid. Your salary is 5000 yuan a month." Ma Xudong said.


    The salary of visiting professors in schools is not uniform. There are even those who are a few months higher, and those who are three or five thousand yuan lower.


    Ye Rongrong''s salary is still on the low side, but there is no way. After all, ye Rongrong is not well-known. The leaders of the school will not pay too much. If they can get a monthly salary of 5000 yuan, others will pay him in the face of Vice President Ma Xudong.


    "Ha ha, five thousand yuan a month. It''s really quite a lot."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. You know, ye Rongrong went out to work before. After changing so many jobs, his salary didn''t exceed 2000 yuan a month.


    Now I give students four classes a month, and I get a salary of 5000 yuan. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it''s a lot of sincerity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    "Ha ha, I''m still worried that you are too few. Don''t worry. Now the leaders in the school don''t know your medical skills. After they know your medical skills, the salary will be increased. Tens of thousands a month is OK."


    Seeing that ye Rongrong didn''t have any opinions on the salary, Mr. Ma said happily.


    "How can it be? When I was a security guard in southern Zhejiang University, I only paid 1000 yuan and 5000 yuan a month. Compared with when I was a security guard, I really felt a lot." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "You worked as a security guard in our school?"


    Asked Ma Xudong in surprise. Ma Xu Dong really didn''t expect that ye Rongrong had been a security guard. You should know that with his medical skills, there is no shortage of food everywhere, which is much better than being a security guard.


    "Ha ha, that was a few years ago. I was a waiter in a hotel and a porter in a construction site. I''ve done a lot of work, but I''m lazy by nature. I can''t do anything for a long time."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. At this time, thinking of the past, ye Guangrong felt that he had no use at all before. He couldn''t do anything.


    Unlike now, he is already a visiting professor in a national key university. This has changed a lot, which makes Ye Rongrong feel the uncertainty of his fate.


    If there is no "lazy system", ye Guangrong can''t believe what his future will be like. Maybe he has his own one in the street begging.


    "I didn''t expect you to do all this work."


    Ma Xudong looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and said. Ma Xudong felt that he really could not see what kind of person Ye Rongrong was.


    "It''s all in the past. By the way, from now on, I''m even a visiting professor of southern Zhejiang University." Ye Guangrong asked. After all, ye Rongrong is not clear about the process of this visiting professor.


    "It''s not as simple as that. First, you need to change the contract. After you sign it, the school seals it, and the principal signs the letter of engagement to you. Then you can be regarded as a visiting professor of our school." Ma explained.


    "How long will that take?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. Ye Rongrong also wants to finish the work early and go home with his wife. Now his wife is at home alone, so she must miss her very much.


    "I''ll sign the contract later. I''ll go to the headmaster myself and try to get the engagement letter down tomorrow."


    Ma Xudong said. Ma Xudong and the president of southern Zhejiang University are old friends for decades. They have a good relationship with each other, so they don''t worry about the delay of the appointment.


    "Thank you so much, Dean ma. Next time I come to my house, I''ll cook some small dishes myself. Let''s have a drink. It''s not my boasting. My cooking skills are absolutely among the best in China." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Can you cook?"


    Ma Xudong looked at Ye Guangrong with disbelief and asked. After all, cooking and medicine are totally different professions. Even if ye Rongrong is good at medicine, he can''t be good at cooking.


    He is also one of the best cookers in China. The cowhide is blowing a little too much, Ma Xudong thought.


    "Ha ha, why don''t you believe it? Next time you eat my food, you won''t look at me with such suspicious eyes." Ye Rongrong said, looking at Ma Xudong with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll try your craft at your house when I''m free. I''ll arrange for the contract to be changed first."


    With that, Ma Xudong made a phone call.


    Soon, Wen Haitang walked into the office again.


    "Xiao Wen, you give me to revise this contract again. Just revise it according to what I have revised with my pen, and give it to me when you finish." Ma Xudong explained to Wen Haitang.


    "Yes."


    Wen Haitang took the contract, some surprised to see the same ye glory, with the contract out of the office.


    About ten minutes later, Wen Haitang took the revised contract.


    "Glory, if you look at it again, no problem, just sign here." Ma Xudong gave the contract to Ye Rongrong and said.


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong took over the contract and looked at it carefully again. After confirming that there was no problem, he signed his name in his signature position.


    "Well, it''s a wonderful word for you."


    Ma Xudong looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and said. We should know that senior intellectuals of Ma Xudong''s age have studied calligraphy and have a good foundation in calligraphy.


    Therefore, as soon as he looked at the name of Ye Rongrong''s signature, he knew that ye Rongrong''s calligraphy attainments were absolutely above himself.


    What Ma Xudong didn''t understand was how ye Rongrong, a young farmer who had not graduated from junior high school, could have such an excellent calligraphy skill?


    This makes Ma Xudong look up at Ye Rongrong again. To know whether a person''s handwriting is good or bad, we can see his cultural level and his style of doing things.


    Ye Rongrong''s calligraphy is no better than those of professional calligraphers. Ma Xudong thinks that he still has this vision.


    "There is no blind practice at home. In fact, it''s not so good. I''ll make you laugh." Ye Rongrong said modestly."If you don''t write well, I dare not take out my words."


    Ma Xudong said depressed. In the past, Ma Xudong was very satisfied with his handwriting. He thought he was a little worse than such a professional calligrapher. Who knows, he was compared by Ye Rongrong, a farmer who did not graduate from junior high school.


    It''s a shame.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Guangrong smiles.


    "Xiao Wen, take this contract and seal it. Send it to the headmaster for signature."


    Ma Xudong handed the contract signed by Ye Rongrong to Wen Haitang and said.


    "Yes."


    Wen Haitang responded to the shock of Ye Rongrong becoming a visiting professor. Wen Haitang was really frightened by his junior high school classmates. He and her husband have been working in southern Zhejiang University for five or six years. He is still an assistant to the president of the University, and his husband is still an ordinary university teacher.


    But I haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. Just now, I told myself that ye Rongrong, who was a household farmer, became a visiting professor in the school. This is beyond Wen Haitang''s imagination.


    "Glory, I''ll take you to the dean of our college."


    After handing over the contract to Wen Haitang, Ma Xudong said to Ye Rongrong. After all, the dean of the medical college is the head of the medical college. Now ye Rongrong is a visiting professor of the medical college, so we have to let the Dean have a look.


    "All right."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. After that, I hung up the bill in the "Temple" of Medical College of southern Zhejiang University. I had to visit the director of the "Temple" anyway.


    If we have a good relationship, it''s always good but not bad.


    The president''s office of Medical College of southern Zhejiang University is not far from the vice president''s office, Ma Xudong. It''s ten steps to the president''s office.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Of course, the president''s office is bigger than the vice president''s, but the decoration is basically the same. After all, this is a school, not a private company. The difference from Ma Xudong''s office is that there are many painting and calligraphy works on the wall. It seems that the president of Medical College of southern Zhejiang University is a painting and calligraphy lover.


    "Here comes the old horse. Who is this?"


    Yang Qingchun, President of the medical college, looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously and asks Ma Xudong.


    "Dean, this is Ye Guangrong I told you about last time." Ma Xudong points to Ye Rongrong and introduces Yang Qingchun.


    "Hello, Hello, I didn''t expect you to be so young." Yang Qingchun looks at Ye Rongrong unexpectedly and says.


    Originally, Ma Xudong wanted a farmer who had not graduated from junior high school to be a visiting professor of the University. Yang Chunjing didn''t agree with him very much, but Ma Xudong repeatedly said how powerful Ye Rongrong''s medical skills were.


    Looking at our colleagues for many years, and Ma Xudong''s repeated promises and guarantees, Yang Chunjing agreed to let a farmer who had not graduated from junior high school become a visiting professor.


    Anyway, Yang Chunchun still trusts Ma Xudong. If ye Guangrong didn''t have a certain level of medical skills, he would not strongly demand Ye Guangrong to be a visiting professor of the college.


    If ye Rongrong''s medical skills are not good, Ma Xudong will be the first one to suffer. The leaders of the school will definitely investigate his responsibility.


    But now that ye Guangrong is such a young man, Yang Chunchun''s confidence in Ye Guangrong begins to waver.


    We should know that the level of medical skills is directly related to experience, especially traditional Chinese medicine. If we don''t have 10 or 20 years of medical experience, we are not a beginner at all.


    How can ye Rongrong, who is only about 30 years old, have 10 or 20 years of medical experience.


    Originally, Yang Qingchun thought that the people recommended by Ma Xudong were old traditional Chinese medicine with excellent folk medical skills. After all, many of them were old traditional Chinese medicine with low cultural level.


    After all, it was very good for people of that era to graduate from junior high school, and we could barely accept him as a visiting professor in the medical school of southern Zhejiang University.


    But now Yang Chunjing thinks that Ma Xudong is just fooling around. If she had known that ye Guangrong was so young, Yang Chunjing would never have agreed to let Ye Guangrong become a visiting professor of the medical college.


    "Hello, Dean Yang."


    Ye Rongrong shook hands with Yang Qingchun and said. Before entering the courtyard office, Mr. Ma has briefly introduced to Ye Rongrong the basic situation of the president of Xia medical college.


    President Yang Qingchun is a well-known doctor, Professor, chief physician and clinical doctoral supervisor of integrated traditional Chinese and Western medicine.


    He is also a visiting scholar in the medical department of many well-known universities in many countries, vice chairman of Zhejiang anti cancer association, and first instance expert of National Natural Science Foundation of China.


    In the Chinese medical field, it is a little bit worse than those leading figures in the medical field.


    "Xiao Ye, I don''t know if I''m studying traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine?" After everyone sits down, Yang Qingchun stares at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    Yang Qingchun is really worried about making Ye Rongrong a visiting professor of medical school. She is afraid that he will make some jokes at that time.


    "Chinese medicine."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. Although Ye Rongrong''s "basic medical skills" contains the knowledge of Chinese and Western medicine, as a Chinese, ye Rongrong pays more attention to traditional Chinese medicine, so after thinking about it, he still sets his position on traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Chinese medicine, I don''t know how many years Xiao Ye has been a doctor?"


    Yang Qingchun is more worried about ye Rongrong now. He is so hesitant about whether he studies traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine. How good is his medical skill.


    "For years."


    Ye Rongrong hesitated and said. After all, it takes only half a year for ye Rongrong to have a "lazy person system" and to be able to practice medicine, but he can''t say that he only works in medicine for half a year. In that case, his medical skills are hard to explain.


    "It''s not a long time to study medicine!"


    Yang Qingchun looks at Ma Xudong and says to Ye Rongrong. Now president Yang blames Ma Xudong for bringing a little doctor who has not studied medicine for a few years to the college as a visiting professor. This is to make a joke. At that time, the whole college will have bad luck.


    Now that the Internet is so developed, students are no longer so easy to fool. If ye Guangrong has no level at all, it''s easy for these students to poke things on the Internet, which will have a negative impact on the whole college and even the whole school.


    "Dean, you don''t want to see glory young. He''s still very good at medicine. I don''t think it''s as good as him!" Ma Xu Dong understood the meaning of the dean and said.


    After all, Ma Xudong saw Ye Rongrong practicing medicine with his own eyes, and he was very confident in Ye Rongrong''s medical skills. Otherwise, he would not have taken so much effort to make ye Rongrong become a visiting professor in the medical college.


    "Oh, Xiaoye, you are very good at medicine?" Yang Qingchun, President Yang asked, looking at Ye Rongrong suspiciously.


    "It''s OK. I''m not less confident than the chief doctor in a big hospital." Ye Rongrong said confidently.When we should be modest, we should be modest. When we should show ourselves, we must show ourselves. Otherwise, we are easy to be looked down upon. Ye Rongrong is very clear that President Yang is doubting his medical skills.


    "Xiao Ye, you are very confident!"


    Yang Qingchun looks at Ye Rongrong unexpectedly and says. After all, if there is no real ability, ordinary people dare not say such a thing.


    People who dare to speak with such confidence are either really capable or just boasting. Medicine is not like other industries. It''s a very professional academic. It''s hard for you to fool the past.


    So from this point of view, Yang Chunchun still believes that although Ye Guangrong is young, he still has some medical skills, but his level remains to be verified!


    "Capable people are confident."


    Ye Rongrong said impolitely. Since ye Guangrong has to be forced, he is no longer modest.


    "Dean, ye Rongrong''s medical skills, I believe that in our medical college, few people can surpass him in medical skills."


    Ma Xudong said. Ye Guangrong is a guest professor who ma Xudong tries his best to invite to medical college. Of course, Ma Xudong will also try his best to boast about ye Guangrong.


    "So, but it''s the best. I don''t think it''s too late. Let Xiao Ye have an open class tomorrow, or let''s learn."


    Yang Qingchun thought about it and said. Whether it''s a donkey or a horse, take it out for a walk, don''t you know? If ye Guangrong''s medical skill is not good, he will be disqualified as a visiting professor.


    Yang Chunchun believes that at that time, Ma Xudong, the vice president, will not say anything more. After all, everyone has already given the opportunity to ye glory.


    It''s just that his ability and level are limited and he can''t be a visiting professor in the medical school of southern Zhejiang University. I can''t blame everyone for this. I believe Ma Xudong can understand it.


    "Xiaoye''s letter of engagement has not been officially issued yet!" Ma Xu Dong Zou said with eyebrows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    "It''s just a piece of paper. It''s just a form. You can take classes first, and you can make up for hiring books after class." Yang Qingchun said.


    In Yang Chunchun''s opinion, let Ye Rongrong go to class first. If his level is not good, he will not be invited as a guest professor.


    Some young people think that it is easy to be a professor and let him go to class by himself. At that time, he will be speechless in class. He is embarrassed to be a visiting professor himself.


    Of course, the leadership of the college will not let an ignorant person be a visiting professor. Professors of medical schools, even visiting professors, must have real talents.


    "But I have to recite the lessons in this class. Glory just arrived today, and I didn''t prepare for anything, so I asked him to have a class. Isn''t it a bit embarrassing?"


    Ma Xudong said with some displeasure. President Yang is doubting his own vision, and is also making it difficult for ye Rongrong to come. After all, ye Rongrong has never been a teacher, and has never taught a lesson to students. If he is in a hurry to teach, there will be many problems.


    "Let''s just talk about the basic theory of traditional Chinese medicine. I think it''s not difficult for Xiao Ye to understand this knowledge. Xiao Ye, am I right?" Yang Qingchun smiles at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    This is the army of Ye Rongrong.


    "I don''t have any problem. I can do it any time."


    Ye Guangrong nodded. Ye Guangrong''s mind is full of basic knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. He is not afraid to be asked.


    As for not being a teacher, having taught.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it''s not a problem. I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen a pig run?


    "Ha ha, glory is still very confident, old horse, don''t worry about it." Yang Qingchun said to Ma Xudong with a smile,


    young people are young people. They can''t hold their breath. They just took over the army so gently. Yang Qingchun decided to take all the senior professors of the college to the class tomorrow to see how capable the young man is.


    At that time, if the level is not good, you don''t have to speak for yourself. The following group of senior professors won''t agree to let a good young man with no level be a visiting professor in the University.


    "I''ll arrange it later."


    Mr. Ma Xudong did what Mr. Yang asked him to do. No matter what, he was the president in charge, but he was the vice president.


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, you are too impulsive!"


    Coming out of the dean''s office, Ma Xudong said to Ye Rongrong, who was walking beside him.


    "I know, but if I don''t agree with you, it will be difficult for you to make Dean Yang look down on me." Ye Rongrong said.


    "I am worried that you are not prepared. If you rush to class, it is easy to have some accidents."


    Ma Xudong said anxiously. It''s not that Ma Xudong doubts Ye Guangrong''s medical skills, but he worries that ye Guangrong has never given a lesson before, whether he will have stage fright or go to the podium, and he doesn''t know how to start teaching.


    According to Ma Xudong''s original idea, he first helped Ye Rongrong get the invitation letter of visiting professor, then let people take ye Rongrong to get familiar with the class, and let him have a few days'' class with other teachers.


    After ye Rongrong is familiar with the rhythm of the class, it won''t be a big problem for him to have an open class. But now president Yang''s practice has upset Ma Xudong''s plan.


    "It''s OK. I can''t be a visiting professor at most."


    Ye Rongrong said indifferently. To be honest, I really don''t care much about whether I can be a visiting professor.


    Of course, it''s best to be a visiting professor. My wife will be very happy when she knows. If she doesn''t become a visiting professor, ye Guangrong won''t be sad. She didn''t have much hope for this visiting professor.


    "Come on, now that things have come to this point, it can only be like this. Glory, do you really have confidence in yourself?" Asked Ma Xudong.


    "I don''t think I''m worse than anyone in medical skills, but I''m not sure whether I can be a good teacher and give lectures to students." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    After all, when you are so old, you can only see that others have taught you, but ye Guangrong has never taught others. Ye Guangrong doesn''t know what kind of standard is qualified. Now for ye Guangrong, the most worrying thing is that he doesn''t know how to teach students.


    "As long as you have a good grasp of your own medical skills, it''s good to have a thought in the evening and talk to the students tomorrow. The main thing to be a teacher is to control the time. After all, an open class takes about 90 minutes. You should make sure that there is something to talk about in these 90 minutes."


    "Also, we should control the rhythm of the class. The lecture should not be too fast or too slow. How to control this depends on the individual. Later, I''ll ask my assistant to find some videos of other professors'' open classes for you. You can just learn. That''s all I can do for you."


    Ma Xudong said. Now it''s time to catch the ducks on the shelves. Ma Xudong thinks that''s the only way. Let Ye Rongrong see more about how other people attend public classes, hoping to help him.Ma Xudong sincerely wants Ye Guangrong to stay as a visiting professor of the medical college.


    "Thank you, Dean ma. No matter whether I can be a visiting professor or not, I''ve got your friendship and I''ll make you a friend." Ye Rongrong said.


    "If you can''t be a visiting professor of the college, the loss will be southern Zhejiang University."


    Ma Xudong said. Ma Xudong really admired Ye Guangrong''s medical skills. He thought Ye Guangrong was qualified to be a visiting professor of the college.


    It''s just that many things don''t mean what Ma Xudong said alone.


    "I have confidence in myself. Why don''t you have confidence in me, Dean ma?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s good to have confidence. I believe it''s more than enough to honor your medical skills and teach these students in the school."


    Ma Xudong said with a smile. Just a little reluctant to laugh.


    "Dean Ma, I won''t disturb your office. I''ll walk outside."


    Ye Rongrong said. Since he went to southern Zhejiang University, if he didn''t go to see ye Shuting and Ma Lin, he would be killed by these two girls in the future, so ye Rongrong decided to go to see them now.


    "I''ll have my assistant with you. "Ma Xuyuan said.


    "No, I used to work as a security guard here. I''m very familiar with the campus. I don''t need to be taken with me." Ye Guangrong refused.


    "Well, I''ll invite you to my house for dinner in the evening." Ma Xuyuan said.


    "Next time, my old classmates invite me to dinner."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. In the evening, he promised Wen Haitang to visit her. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to break his promise.


    "Well, I''ll treat you to dinner tomorrow, but I can''t shirk it any more." Ma Xuyuan thought about it and said.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~~


    sorry, the fourth is even later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    From Ma Xudong''s office, ye Rongrong is walking slowly in southern Zhejiang University alone. As the largest comprehensive university in China, southern Zhejiang University covers a large area. Ye Rongrong can''t see the end standing in it.


    Looking at the young men and women passing by, ye Rongrong finds that unconsciously, he is old, and he is so incompatible with these young college students.


    Maybe I''m not old, but my heart is old.


    Walking slowly and looking at the scenery all the way, ye Rongrong can''t help thinking of his days as a security guard in southern Zhejiang University.


    Although he worked as a security guard in southern Zhejiang University for a short time, and it was less than a month, ye Rongrong was very happy and full in that month.


    Every day after work, what ye Rongrong likes to do most is to go with his teammates to the College of foreign languages, the Academy of Arts and the Academy of fine arts, where there are so many beautiful women, to find a place where everyone can sit and watch the beautiful female college students coming and going.


    Sometimes see the beauty of school flower level, everyone will be excited to cry, there are several times to scare away the passing beauty college students.


    It''s a pity that ye Rongrong finds that he doesn''t have the mind of looking for a place and seeing beautiful women coming and going.


    Maybe it''s also a sign of old heart.


    The ancients said, "men stand in their thirties". It seems that they are no longer young people when they are nearly thirty. No wonder young girls like to call young people in their thirties uncle. It turns out that men in their thirties are getting old, at least with old heart.


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help feeling, "it''s good to be young!"


    It took an hour for ye Rongrong to come to the College of foreign languages. The College of foreign languages in southern Zhejiang University is also very big. This college is bigger than many third or fourth rate universities.


    Today is Wednesday. Ye Rongrong didn''t know if Ma Lin and ye Shuting were in class, so he sent them a text message.


    In less than a minute, ye Rongrong''s mobile phone rang. It was Ye Shuting.


    "Brother glory, are you in southern Zhejiang University?"


    Ye Shuting asked happily at the end of the phone. Originally in class Ye Shuting and Ma Lin received a text message from ye Rongrong and sneaked out of the back door of the classroom.


    There are many public classes in the University. Many classes are taught together in a big classroom. There are hundreds of people, and a few people sneak away. The teacher won''t take care of them.


    In University, unlike primary school, junior high school and senior high school, teachers and schools are very strict in the management of students.


    In the University, the teachers of the school will not control the students too much, because after studying in the University, every college student is an adult, and it is up to the individual to control himself.


    So in the University, there are many college students who often skip classes, and there are many college students who play mobile phones and whisper in class. As long as you don''t affect the teacher''s class, generally, the university teacher won''t care about you.


    This is also why Ma Lin and ye Shuting dare to run out of the back door so blatantly, because they know that teachers in open classes will not take care of students who skip classes halfway.


    "Yes, I''m in your college of foreign languages right now." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Really, great. Where is it? We''ll find you now."


    Ye Shuting said excitedly. It''s just a few days since I separated from my brother glory. I didn''t expect that brother glory would come to southern Zhejiang University to see me. Ye Shuting was very happy.


    "I''m..."


    Ye Rongrong took his mobile phone, looked around and said, "I''m in the flower bed in front of the downstairs gate of the library of your college."


    "Wait for us. We''ll be right there."


    Ye Shuting finished and hung up the phone in a hurry, looking very anxious.


    Before ye Rongrong had waited five minutes, Ma Lin and ye Shuting ran from the path in front of Ye Rongrong.


    "Brother glory."


    Ma Lin hugs Ye Rongrong excitedly and shouts.


    "Well, let it go. If you hold it like this again, I''ll suffocate." Ye Guangrong said with a smile, patting Ma Lin on the back.


    After all, Ma Lin is a mature girl. When she holds her like this, ye Guangrong feels very much. If you let her hold her like this, ye Guangrong worries that she will react.


    "Ha ha, brother glory, I feel it."


    Ma Lin loosened her hands and came out of Ye Rongrong''s arms. After giving Ye Rongrong a special look, she said with a smile.


    "What do you feel?"


    Ye Shuting looks at Ma Lin suspiciously and asks.


    "Well, Tingting, didn''t you have class today?"


    Ye Rongrong said to Ye Shuting awkwardly. Anyway, ye Shuting can''t ask, because ye Rongrong found that he had a reaction just now. What embarrassed Ye Rongrong most was that she was discovered by Ma Lin.


    It seems that his wife is not around, this idea is easy to stray.


    "Brother glory, you''re here. We don''t have a heart for class." Ye Shuting said."It seems that I''m guilty of a big crime. I''ve affected your study." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s no fun to have a public class. Brother glory, I want to hug you too." With that, ye Shuting pours on Ye Guangrong and hugs him tightly.


    "Well, well, it''s not good to be seen again." Ye Rongrong pushed depressed, ye Shuting said.


    It''s not easy to calm down. Another beauty hugs her. For fear of making a fool of herself again, ye Rongrong pushes Ye Shuting away.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to be embarrassed like that just now. It''s a shame. You should know that he will be a visiting professor in the University in the future. He is a model of others. This image is very important.


    "Brother glory, how did you come to the provincial capital?"


    Ye Shuting also knows that this is a school, people come and go, and the influence is not good, so she follows Ye Rongrong''s idea and comes out of Ye Rongrong''s arms.


    "I''ll come and see you." Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "Che, brother glory, you are so kind to come to the provincial capital to see us. There must be something wrong." Ma Lin said. Ma Lincai doesn''t believe that ye Guangrong came to the provincial capital to see himself and ye Shuting.


    "I''ll tell you something in two days."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, whether he can become a visiting professor in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University is still unknown, so ye Rongrong doesn''t want to Tell ye Shuting and Ma Lin about it.


    Otherwise, if this visiting professor didn''t become a visiting professor, it would be very embarrassing, which would damage her glorious image in the hearts of Ma Lin and ye Shuting.


    "Brother glory, how many days are you going to stay in the provincial capital this time?" Ye Shuting asked.


    "If there''s no accident, I''ll go back by car tomorrow night."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. Whether you can be a visiting professor in southern Zhejiang University depends on your teaching level.


    No matter whether it can pass or not, there will be a result tomorrow afternoon. As long as there is a result, no matter how late it is, ye Rongrong is ready to go home by motor train. Ye Rongrong is missing his wife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    "Go tomorrow!"


    Ye Shuting some reluctant to say. Ye Shuting wishes her brother glory could stay in the provincial capital for ten days and a half months. In that case, she could ask for leave to play with him in the provincial capital.


    "Ha ha, you don''t show me around your school."


    Ye Guangrong see ye Shuting listen to their tomorrow go, mood change some low, smile to change the topic said. Ye Rongrong really wants to have a good look at the Foreign Language College of southern Zhejiang University. After all, there are many memories of Ye Rongrong before.


    "Good."


    Listen to his glory brother want to visit foreign language college, ye Shuting immediately took ye glory''s arm and said. Ye Shuting feels that she should cherish every opportunity to get along with her brother glory.


    Ye Shuting also knows that it''s impossible for her to be with brother glory. Since she can''t be the woman of brother glory, then she can be his confidant.


    I''ve been waiting for his confidant all my life.


    "Brother glory, let''s go."


    Ma Lin went to the other side of Ye Rongrong and naturally took Ye Rongrong''s arm and said.


    Compared with Ye Shuting, Ma Lin doesn''t have such complicated emotions. She takes Ye Guangrong as her big brother.


    In this way, ye Rongrong is hanging out in the Foreign Language College of southern Zhejiang University with two beautiful women holding her arms.


    "Who is that man? Why are the two students of our college so close to him? "


    A boy foolishly watched Ma Lin and ye Shuting walk past him holding Ye Guangrong, and countless question marks appeared in his mind.


    "No, ye Shuting, the second and Ma Lin, the third in the University flower list, are holding a man together?"


    A female college student looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief.


    You should know that every school flower on the list of school flowers of southern Zhejiang University has countless pursuers. No matter how poor it is, it should not share a man.


    Is it possible that this man is rich enough to package all the school flowers on the two school flower lists? Female college students are very confused.


    "No, two of the most beautiful beauties in our foreign language college have been soaked."


    "Damn, who is it? It''s so tough to soak our two school girls and make them live in peace."


    "It''s over, it''s over, two more school flowers are captured by the rich second generation outside the school. What''s the way for us to survive.


    A male college student saw that ye Guangrong was much older than himself. He regarded Ye Guangrong as the rich second generation who came to school to pick up girls.


    "At night, it''s another sleepless night." A man wailed in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, the college students who saw Ye Shuting and Ma Lin walking with Ye Guangrong were all dumbfounded. Some were surprised, some were sad, some were angry, some were jealous, and some were contemptuous.


    Some college students even looked at Ma Lin and ye Shuting with pitiful eyes.


    It seems that many college students think that ye Shuting and Ma Lin are attracted by Ye Shuting.


    Also, if it wasn''t for the relationship between male and female friends in the University, they would not walk with arms in this way. So it''s not surprising that ye Guangrong''s relationship with Ma Lin and ye Shuting was misunderstood along the way.


    "Hi, sun, Linda, is this your boyfriend?"


    A middle-aged foreigner with white skin just came across from ye Guangrong and his three friends. After looking at Ye Guangrong suspiciously, he asked Ye Shuting and Ma Lin in English.


    "Eric, he''s not our boyfriend. He''s our boyfriend." Ma Lin answered the middle-aged foreigner in English.


    "Hello, I''m sun and Linda, foreign language teachers."


    The middle-aged foreigner greets Ye Rongrong in English.


    "Hello, my name is Ye Rongrong, sun and Linda''s brother. Nice to meet you, Eric."


    Ye Rongrong also said to middle-aged foreigners in English. Ye Rongrong is now an expert in thousands of languages. It''s no problem to speak English.


    "I didn''t expect that your English is so good, which is more standard than that of many of our eagles." The middle-aged foreigner looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise and said.


    After all, ye Rongrong''s English pronunciation just now is too standard. Even for the genuine Eagle people, few of them have such a standard pronunciation.


    In this foreigner''s opinion, ye Rongrong''s oral English is good enough to be an English teacher in Eagle country.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Rongrong said excitedly. After all, ye Rongrong was so old that he had such close contact with foreigners for the first time. He used to see it on TV, but now he is excited to see it in reality.


    This foreigner is really different from the Chinese people. His hair is naturally golden, his nose is pointed, his skin is white, and his whole face looks coarser than the Chinese people.


    "No, it''s not OK, it''s very OK, very good."


    The foreigner shook his head and said. The foreigner didn''t understand. Ye Rongrong just said that he was modest. He thought that ye Rongrong didn''t understand that his English was very good, so he explained immediately."Ha ha, thank you."


    Ye Rongrong understood that the foreigner could not understand the meaning of modesty in his words, so he was no longer modest.


    ¡­¡­


    After the foreigner left, ye Shuting looked at Ye Guangrong with wide eyes and asked, "brother Guangrong, when did you speak English? It''s more standard than our foreign language teacher."


    "Ha ha, your brother glory is a genius. How can you defeat him in English? Don''t speak English. He speaks French very well."


    Ye Guangrong said with a laugh. Anyway, I don''t answer why Ye Shuting speaks English so well. After all, it''s too hard to explain. The more you explain, the more flaws you have. It''s better not to say it.


    "Brag!"


    Malin doesn''t believe Ye Rongrong can speak French so well. After all, unlike English, French is taught by teachers in primary and junior high schools. In addition to studying in professional foreign language schools, it is difficult to get in touch with it outside.


    Ye Rongrong, a rural farmer, can speak French, which Ma Lin will not believe.


    "Oh, by the way, are your English names sun and Linda?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "My name is sun, and Linlin''s name is Linda." Ye Shuting said.


    "Well, what''s the English name for Chinese people?" Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong is a pure indignant youth. In Ye Guangrong''s thought, Chinese people take English names, which means worshiping foreign countries and fawning on foreign countries.


    "Hehe, now I really want to let the students of foreign language department have English names. In this way, it''s easier to communicate with foreigners."


    Ma Lin said with a smile. Ma Lin didn''t expect that brother glory''s thought was so old that she even cared about other people''s English names.


    "Brother glory, your English is so good. Why don''t you have an English name?"


    Ye Shuting suggested. Ye Shuting knows that her brother glory has a lot of skills, but she never thought that her brother glory''s English level is so good. In English, he just blows himself and Ma Lin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    "Come on, I don''t want to take any foreign names." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha, brother glory, I didn''t expect you to be a big angry youth, but your English level is better than that of a foreigner." Ma Lin smiles at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "I can''t help it. This foreign language is so easy to learn. If I learn it casually, I will learn hundreds of foreign languages." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Come on, brother glory, you are getting bigger and bigger. There are hundreds of foreign languages. You think you are God." Ye Shuting shook her head in disbelief and said with a smile.


    After all, people''s energy is limited. It''s very good to learn a few foreign languages. It''s almost impossible to know hundreds of foreign languages. Even now ye Shuting, who has blind trust in Ye Guangrong, feels that her brother is boasting.


    "Hehe, can''t you let me pretend for a while? It''s so sad. " Ye Rongrong said with a sad look.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tingting, who is he?"


    Just as ye Guangrong, ye Shuting and Ma Lin are talking and laughing along the campus path, a boy in his early twenties suddenly emerges from nowhere. He looks at Ye Guangrong angrily and asks Ye Shuting.


    That expression, is the Ye Guangrong as a rival, want to eat ye Guangrong alive. It seems that this is definitely Ye Shuting''s pursuer.


    "Hu Yu, that''s enough. I''ve told you many times that I don''t like you. Don''t pester me any more." Ye Shuting frowned at the boy in front of her and said.


    It turns out that this boy named Hu Yu is Ye Shuting''s classmate and her most loyal pursuer. Although he was rejected several times by Ye Shuting, he still did not give up his pursuit of Ye Shuting.


    Originally, Hu Yu was taking a public class in the big classroom. Suddenly, he received a message from his good friend that his goddess was walking in the campus with a man in her arms.


    At this moment, Hu Yu didn''t have the heart to attend class, so he came out from the back door and chased him all the way.


    "Tingting, you know that I really love you."


    Hu Yu said, looking at Ye Shuting painfully. Since he met Ye Shuting in University, Hu Yu has fallen in love with her and has been pursuing her unremittingly. Hu Yu thinks that one day, ye Shuting will be moved by her true feelings and accept her love.


    But now he suddenly found that the goddess in his heart was very close to other men. How could Hu Yu accept it.


    "Hu Yu, you have to understand that if you like me, I may not like you. You are not the type of boy I like."


    Ye Shuting shook her head and said. In fact, Hu Yu is not bad. He is more than 1.7 meters tall and has a white face. He is a very handsome boy. In the class, several girls are chasing him.


    If ye Shuting''s heart is not full of Ye Rongrong, maybe she will really accept Hu Yu''s pursuit, but the reality is always cruel.


    "You like him? He''s a lot older than you, you know? " Hu Yu pointed to Ye Rongrong and asked, looking at Ye Shuting unacceptably.


    "Yes, I like my brother glory. He is much older than me. I like a man who is older than me. It''s all my own business. You don''t need to take care of it."


    Ye Shuting frowned and said unhappily. This Hu Yu is too much. He is just an ordinary classmate. He has no right to question himself like this. He has no right to control who he likes or dislikes.


    "Tingting, you let me down so much?"


    Hu Yu said, looking at Ye Shuting painfully.


    "Then you continue to be disappointed, brother glory, let''s go."


    Ye Shuting looked at Hu Yu disdainfully and left with Ye Guangrong in her arm.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother glory, don''t get me wrong. I just have the most common relationship with my classmates. I haven''t said a few words to him at ordinary times."


    After not seeing Hu Yu, ye Shuting looked at Ye Rongrong uneasily and said. Ye Shuting is worried about her brother''s misunderstanding that she is talking about friends with Hu Yu.


    "I know, Tingting, you look so beautiful. It''s very normal for someone to pursue you. In fact, I think that boy just now is very good. Don''t you think about it?"


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want Ye Shuting to hang himself like this, because he and ye Shuting can''t have a result. He can only treat her as his sister and can''t give her any good end.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong sincerely hopes that ye Shuting can find her own happiness.


    "Brother glory, what are you talking about! I''m not looking for a boyfriend unless he''s as good as glory. " Ye Shuting said unwillingly.


    "It''s really hard to find a man as powerful as me!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. After all, the world is a "lazy man system". Other people don''t have this powerful system. How can they be as powerful as themselves!


    "If I can''t find it, I''ll never get married."


    Ye Shuting said firmly. Before the Chinese new year, ye Shuting thought that she would never marry anyone in her life, and silently guarded her brother glory.Maybe in a few decades, if Qingqing left earlier than herself, she could marry her brother glory. This kind of thing is not absent in China. A few days ago, ye Shuting saw a famous woman who was in her seventies. Her original wife died. He married a woman who had been quietly by his side and had been helping him in her career. Although the woman was sixty years old, she finally married a famous woman who had been watching the dark clouds.


    Although we are all seventy and eighty, but married to a man they love, according to age?


    "Then you will be an old girl!"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily. If ye Shuting really does not marry all her life, she is really too guilty. If the old village head''s family knew the reason why Ye Shuting didn''t get married, they would not go to their own home to settle the accounts.


    When you think about it, ye Guangrong has a headache.


    "Old girl, old girl, let you support me!" Ye Shuting said indifferently.


    "I dare not raise you to be an old girl, or your grandfather will not work hard for me to turn a beautiful girl into an old girl." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "If you don''t support me, I''ll support myself. Anyway, if I can''t find a man as powerful as brother glory, I won''t get married." Ye Shuting said.


    "Tingting, I support you!"


    For fear that the world will not be in chaos, Ma Lin even supports Ye Shuting''s idea.


    "Don''t make trouble, will you?" Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "I''m not making trouble. I think Tingting is right. I''d rather not marry a man all my life, or I won''t be happy all my life." Ma Lin said.


    "I can''t tell you little girls."


    Ye Rongrong said somewhat depressed. Maybe it''s the age gap. Ye Guangrong finds that he can''t understand the ideas of these young girls any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    "Brother glory, you are ten years older than us. It makes you look so old." Ye Shuting some speechless white, ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s a big round when I''m ten years old. Now when I meet young girls, I don''t call them my brother, but my uncle. This generation has grown a generation. Can there be no generation gap?" Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "So, uncle, you should always be with us young people, or you will be eliminated by the times. You don''t see how fashionable those old men are on TV. Young people call them elder brother, but don''t call them elder brother. Are you looking at brother glory? What are you wearing?"


    Ma Lin let go of Ye Rongrong''s arm and looked up and down.


    "What? What''s wrong with my clothes? " Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    Want to know this dress, but his wife from his clothes out of those suitable for their own wear out of the clothes, how can there be a problem.


    Ye Guangrong believes in his wife''s eyes.


    "There''s no big problem with clothes. The suit has a plaid collar. It''s like an urban white-collar dress. It''s just that it''s very old-fashioned. No wonder girls call you uncle. If Tingting and I hadn''t been used to calling your brother, I would have called you uncle." Ma Lin said.


    "What''s old-fashioned? It''s mature."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily. Considering that I am going to apply for a visiting professor of Medical College in southern Zhejiang University this time, my wife specially chose this black suit for me, which shows that she attaches importance to this matter and can also show her personal image as a teacher.


    According to his wife''s meaning, it doesn''t matter if he dresses casually at home, but when he goes out, especially when he wants to be a professor in University, his image is very important.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t have much to do with wearing clothes. For ye Rongrong, there is no big difference in wearing clothes of more than ten or twenty pieces or thousands of pieces.


    At most, a few thousand yuan of clothes should be worn on your body. You should pay more attention than dozens of yuan of clothes. You can''t bear to wear such expensive clothes to do heavy work or dirty work.


    "Hehe, isn''t maturity old-fashioned?" Ma Lin laughs.


    "Forget it, I''m going to vomit blood if you keep talking about it!" Ye Rongrong said with a gloomy face.


    "Ha ha, brother glory, let''s take you to the dance studio of our college. There are many beautiful women practicing dancing every day. Generally, boys can''t go in, but Tingting and I are all directors of the dance club of our college. If we take you to the dance studio, we can''t say anything." Ma Lin said.


    "Yes, brother glory, the dance club is full of beauties. There are so many beauties in it. It''s a feast for your eyes! There are not many opportunities like this Ye Shuting also said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "Come on, don''t tempt me. I''m over the age when I can''t walk. I''d better take me to the library."


    Ye Rongrong said. It''s not that ye Rongrong doesn''t like to see beautiful women. After all, as long as he is a normal man, he doesn''t like to see beautiful women.


    That''s why when many men watch TV dramas or movies, they are more concerned about whether the heroine is beautiful or not. If not, they don''t have the idea to watch it.


    It''s not that men have any ideas about the female stars in TV dramas or movies. It''s mainly the beautiful heroines who are comfortable to watch.


    This is the same as many Chinese girls like to watch Korean dramas now. Many of them just watch Korean dramas for the handsome "oba" in Korean dramas.


    "All right!"


    So ye Shuting and Ma Lin, holding Ye Rongrong''s arm, visited the school and went to the college''s library, gymnasium and multimedia teaching building.


    Of course, along the way, it must have attracted the attention of many people. After all, it''s strange that two beautiful girls in the school, holding a man in their arms intimately, do not cause disturbance.


    In less than an hour, a post like this appeared on the campus microblog of southern Zhejiang University, "the intimate picture of two campus flowers of southern Zhejiang University with a mysterious man."


    Below the post is a picture of Ye Rongrong being held by two beautiful women, talking intimately all the way.


    Soon, a lot of posts about Ma Lin and ye Shuting being soaked appeared on the campus network of southern Zhejiang University.


    "The appearance of the mysterious man, the fall of the two school flowers."


    "What''s the reason that two beautiful school girls are willing to be girlfriends to a man?"


    "There is a picture and there is a truth. The two university students of Foreign Languages College serve each other."


    "The story behind the fact that two school girls fall into the hands of one man at the same time."


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of posts about the relationship between Ye Shuting, Ma Lin and ye Rongrong quickly appeared on the campus microblog, and immediately became hot posts, and the click through rate continued to rise.


    It''s just that these three Ye Rongrong who are still wandering in the campus don''t know.


    And beauty together, time passed quickly, in the twinkling of an eye to five o''clock in the afternoon, this time, the University also began to eat after school."Brother glory, let''s go to dinner."


    Look at the time, it''s almost time to eat, ye Shuting said, holding Ye Rongrong''s arm.


    Walking around the campus in this way, holding the arm of the man she likes, ye Shuting feels very happy. If only she didn''t hold Ma Lin in her other arm.


    No matter how good a friend is, when it comes to the man he likes, he always doesn''t want to share this unique happiness with others.


    "Well, I haven''t eaten the food in the canteen of southern Zhejiang University for a long time. Let''s eat it in the canteen in the evening." Ye Rongrong suggested.


    Ye Rongrong used to work as a security guard in southern Zhejiang University. One of the most satisfying things for ye Rongrong is that there are so many beautiful women in the school that they can raise their eyes every day. Another thing is that the food in the canteen of southern Zhejiang University is not only delicious, but also cheap.


    "Brother glory, you are so stingy. After waiting for you to come to southern Zhejiang University, I still want you to invite us out to have a good meal. As a result, I still want us to eat in the canteen."


    Ma Lin said with a gloomy face. In Ye Rongrong''s eyes, the school canteen tastes very good. In Ma Lin''s eyes, it''s light and tasteless. There are only a few kinds of dishes coming and going, and they are all big pot dishes. After a semester of dining in the canteen, Ma Lin is almost tired of eating.


    Ma Lin''s favorite food is the food cooked by Ye Guangrong, which is really delicious.


    "Ha ha, next time, next time I invite you to eat out." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Next time, who knows when it will be." Ma Lin said.


    "Soon, if there is no accident, I will come to southern Zhejiang University next month." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Really?"


    Ye Shuting asked pleasantly.


    "There should be no problem." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    I want to draw a small circle for you,


    put us both in the middle,


    our relationship is like a shoelace,


    tie you and us together.


    I want to weave a shawl for you,


    to accompany you through the coldest day.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye Rongrong''s mobile phone rings, which is a very popular song "wife is the biggest" a few years ago.


    Fourth, it should be later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    "Old classmate, where are you?"


    After the phone was connected, the sweet voice of Wen Haitang came from the other end of the phone. This world is so strange, beautiful girls, most of the voice will be very good.


    "I''m in the College of foreign languages." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up. I''ll come to my house for dinner in the evening. My husband and wife are cooking at home." Wen Haitang said.


    "Your husband is cooking?"


    Ye Rongrong said in surprise. After all, many families are cooked by their wives, but few by men, unless he is as good as ye Rongrong and wants to cook by himself.


    "Ha ha, yes, I agreed long before I married him that I could marry him. In the future, he would take care of all the housework at home, but in order to catch up with me, he still agreed."


    Wen Haitang said with a smile. Wen Haitang grew up in a wealthy family, so she didn''t know how to do housework at all. So before she got married, she talked with her boyfriend. If she wanted to get married, the man would do the housework.


    Isn''t that laundry, cooking and cleaning? In order to marry the goddess in his heart, the man agreed without blinking an eye.


    "Your poor family." Ye Rongrong said.


    "What''s the pity? You don''t know how happy he is. When he marries a beautiful woman like me, let''s not talk about this. You are in that position now. I''ll drive to pick you up." Wen Haitang said.


    "I''m at the gate of the stadium of foreign language college. Come here." Ye Rongrong looked at the position and said.


    "OK, it''ll be there in five minutes."


    With that, Wen hung up the phone and drove to the Foreign Language Institute.


    "Brother glory, whose phone is it?"


    Ye Shuting asked. Ye Shuting hears that her brother glory is talking to a woman, but ye Shuting has never heard Ye Rongrong mention the women he knew in southern Zhejiang University before.


    "A girl classmate from junior high school didn''t expect her to work in southern Zhejiang University. This time, she invited me to her home in the evening." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Can''t you have dinner with us that night?" Ye Shuting said somewhat disappointed.


    "Or you''ll come with me."


    Ye Rongrong suggested. Ye Rongrong thought that Wen Haitang would not mind taking her two little sisters to her house for dinner.


    "She''s your classmate, not our classmate. I won''t go." Ma Lin shakes her head and says.


    "I''m not going either."


    Ye Shuting also shook her head and said.


    "Tomorrow at noon. Tomorrow at noon, I''ll treat you to dinner." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, old classmate, you''re so powerful that you put the second and third flowers in the school flower list of southern Zhejiang University on the top as soon as you entered the school." In the car, Wen Haitang said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "What do you mean, Paoshang? They are all my little sisters. I''m innocent to them. I have a wife. I can''t make such a joke." Ye Rongrong said.


    "That''s not what I said. There are a lot of people on the campus microblog of our school, but they don''t take photos from a good angle. They don''t take photos of your front face. If it''s not for the people who are familiar with you, it''s really hard to see from the photos that the man is you." Wen Haitang said.


    "What kind of campus microblog?" Ye Rongrong asked somewhat incomprehensively.


    "Ha ha, have a look for yourself." Wen Haitang took out his mobile phone, called out the school''s microblog, handed it to Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Let me see."


    Ye Rongrong looked at it with his mobile phone for a while. The more he looked at it, the more depressed he was. The imagination of these pillars of the motherland and the students of key universities in China is too rich.


    They call themselves the rich second generation of Huaxin, while ye Shuting and Ma Lin are said to be money worshippers who are greedy for wealth. What two girls are here to serve a husband together


    The more Ye Rongrong looks at it, the more depressed he is. He simply returns his mobile phone to Wen Haitang. If he doesn''t look at it, he won''t be bothered. He doesn''t care.


    "Ha ha, now I know I''m famous." Wenhaitang see ye glory depressed appearance, can''t help but said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that today''s college students are so boring. If they don''t study hard in school, they just pay attention to these. They really have enough to eat." Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "Now I know. When you become a visiting professor, you will know that college students have more leisure. They have nothing to do and gossip very much." Wen Haitang said.


    "Don''t mention this. Your car is good. It costs hundreds of thousands. It seems that your income is OK." Ye Rongrong said.


    You know, Wen Haitang is driving a red BMW now. Although Ye Rongrong doesn''t pay much attention to the car, he also knows that the price of this red BMW is not cheap.


    "As far as my husband and I are concerned, where can we afford to buy this 500000 BMW? This is the wedding dress my parents bought for me when I got married. "


    Wen Haitang said. After all, in the University, the salary of ordinary teachers is not very high, which is only five or six thousand yuan a month. The real high salary is those professors.In this part of the provincial capital, five or six thousand wages a month, after deducting hardware and paying personal income tax, is about four thousand yuan a month. If we deduct the living expenses, we really don''t have much money left.


    "Oh, I''ll be fine in a few years. To be a teacher is to be qualified." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Yes, we can''t compare with you. We may not be able to get the title of associate professor after ten years, but now you are a visiting professor in the medical school. The gap is too big."


    Wen Haitang said enviously. Although Ye Rongrong is only a visiting professor, and his salary is only 5000 yuan, his status is totally different. You know, in school, visiting professors are also professors.


    In the afternoon, Wen Haitang revised Ye Rongrong''s contract. He knew that ye Rongrong, a visiting professor, was very relaxed. He had four open classes in a semester, and he could earn 5000 yuan a month for one day''s work.


    He and his man are tired to death in a month, and they earn five or six thousand wages. It''s really irritating to compare people.


    Just let Wen Haitang some don''t understand is, his junior high school classmate, how to become a visiting professor of medical school.


    Wen Haitang, however, heard from his junior high school classmates that ye Rongrong had not graduated from junior high school and left school at home. How could he become a visiting professor of medical school.


    Wen Haitang wanted to ask, but he still couldn''t bear to ask why. Wen Haitang felt that he had asked his husband to say hello. After all, they were best friends and close friends in junior high school.


    Soon, wenhaitang car into the neighborhood not far from the school, this neighborhood looks very good, and close to the University City, where the price is basically 10000 square meters.


    If Wen Haitang and his wife can buy a house here, their parents must have paid a lot of money.


    "Honey, look who I brought."


    Wen Haitang opens the door and asks Ye Rongrong to come in. He shouts to his busy husband in the kitchen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    "Ha ha, glory, remember me?"


    The man pushed open the door of the kitchen and came out, staring at Ye Rongrong and said with a smile.


    "Are you Dai Wanli?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the fat man in front of him in surprise.


    I haven''t seen Dai Wanli for more than ten years. He has changed a lot. It''s hard to see what he looked like when he was in junior high school. If it wasn''t for his familiar voice and vague impression, ye Guangrong would not dare to recognize him as Dai Wanli.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that we were best friends when we were in junior high school. You don''t know who I am at the school reunion at the beginning of this year. Many students who haven''t met for more than ten years can''t remember who I am."


    Dai Wanli said, holding Ye Rongrong''s hand tightly. In junior high school, ye Rongrong was Dai Wanli''s best friend and best friend, but he was also a person Dai Wanli hated at that time.


    Because of Ye Guangrong''s reason, Wen Haitang, the goddess in his heart, left the school.


    But that''s all gone. The goddess of school flowers, who was once out of reach for herself, is now her beautiful wife. Dai Wanli feels a little sorry for ye Guangrong.


    I remember when I was in junior high school, I hit Ye Guangrong so hard that he didn''t even have a backhand. You know, Dai Wanli knew that even two of himself were not opponents of Ye Guangrong.


    After that, ye Guangrong didn''t complain to his family and teachers, which made Dai Wanli feel very sorry. But before he apologized to Ye Guangrong, ye Guangrong dropped out of school. Since then, Dai Wanli never met Ye Guangrong again. He didn''t have a chance to apologize to him.


    This time, I heard my wife say that when I met Ye Rongrong at school, Dai Wanli was so excited that he wanted to ask for leave from school and go home to buy vegetables and cook in advance, so that ye Rongrong could have dinner at home in the evening.


    By the way, I would like to return my apologies for more than ten years, otherwise Dai Wanli would not be at ease all his life.


    "It''s no wonder that if I didn''t remember your voice and your small eyes, I wouldn''t recognize you. You''ve changed a lot. Everyone says that you''re a big man. You''ve changed a lot more than women. Tell me if you''ve gone abroad for plastic surgery."


    Ye Rongrong also held Dai Wanli''s hand tightly and said. Ye Guangrong has few friends in his life. Dai Wanli is one of them.


    Ye Rongrong has always regarded Dai Wanli as his brother. I remember when ye Rongrong was in junior high school, the school was in a mess. Senior students bullied junior students, and some had to pay protection fees.


    What''s Ye Rongrong''s temper? How can he pay the protection fee? The result is a fight. Now ye Rongrong can''t remember how many times he fought with his classmates and seniors.


    Dai Wanli is Ye Guangrong''s best brother, who can deliver his back to his brother of life and death in time of crisis.


    But for that, we would continue to be brothers of life and death.


    Today, more than ten years later, ye Rongrong is really excited to meet each other.


    "Shit, I''m going to have a facelift and make myself look like this, unless I''m out of my mind." Dai Wanli said.


    "But how have you changed so much over the years?" Ye Guangrong asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know. If I eat like this, I''ll get fat. But because I''m fat, my daughter-in-law takes a fancy to me. Ha ha, it''s called gain and loss." Dai Wanli said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t understand.


    "My daughter-in-law said that I was blessed, so she married me." Dai Wanli said complacently.


    "Yes? How can I hear Haitang say that you have contracted all the housework before she agrees to marry you. " Ye Rongrong said.


    "What''s the matter with housework? I''m willing to marry a schoolgirl. You don''t know how many competitors want to give my wife the opportunity to do housework, but my wife didn''t give it to me. Why? I''m not charming." Dai Wanli said happily.


    "Ha ha, you stink." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Dad, the food in the pot is going to burn."


    A young girl''s voice rang out at the kitchen door.


    "It''s broken. The dish is overcooked. Glory, I''ll cook first."


    With that, Dai Wanli rushed to the kitchen. He couldn''t let the food burn, or he couldn''t eat it.


    "Is this your daughter?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at his little girl standing at the kitchen door and asks Wen Haitang.


    "Well, my daughter, Lanlan, is four years old. Lanlan''s name is uncle."


    "Hello, uncle."


    The little girl cried to Ye Rongrong. This is a very polite little girl.


    "Hello, little friend. My uncle didn''t buy you a gift today. This red envelope is for you. Can you buy something by yourself?"


    Ye Rongrong took out a red envelope from his pocket and handed it to the little girl. This red envelope was bought by Ye Rongrong when he was wandering in southern Zhejiang University. He also bought several.After all, it''s not long since new year''s day. When I go to a friend''s house, I want to get a red envelope when I see her child for the first time. There''s no rule about how much the red envelope costs. It can be hundreds or tens of yuan.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know whether Wen Haitang has children or not, and how many children he has, so he simply bought several more red envelopes, each of which contained 200 yuan. This is called "be prepared for no danger". If you don''t get the money from other people''s families, you can hand it to other people''s children. That would be vulgar.


    But a red envelope is not the same. In the eyes of Chinese people, a red envelope seems festive. It means blessing and auspiciousness to give a red envelope to a child.


    "This how can, can''t let you spend, Lan Lan return the red envelope to uncle." Wen Haitang said in a hurry.


    "What do you say? My red envelope is for children. It''s a very festive thing. There''s no reason to take it back. Lan Lan takes it and doesn''t care about your mother." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, Lanlan, thank you, uncle." See ye Rongrong say so, Wen Haitang also had to let the child accept.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Lan Lan looked at Ye Rongrong timidly and said. After all, ye Rongrong came to Wen Haitang''s home for the first time, and his children were very strange to him.


    "I didn''t expect you kids to be so old." Ye Rongrong touched the little girl''s head and said with some emotion.


    The children of his junior high school classmates have been able to speak and call people "Uncle", and his children, now there is no shadow, ye Rongrong can''t help but worry.


    "We got married not long after we graduated from University, and soon got pregnant with children. In school, we got married earlier." Wen Haitang said.


    "Why are you with Wan Li?"


    Ye Rongrong asked curiously. After all, after the separation of junior high school, Wen Haitang was transferred to other schools by her parents. Later, the whole family moved to other places. It should not have any connection with Dai Wanli.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    "It should be said that it''s fate. Since the separation of junior high school, Wan Li and I haven''t met each other. When we were in college, Wan Li and I met at a school meeting. Since then, Wan Li has been pursuing me. Later, I thought about it. How can we say that Wan Li and I are classmates in junior high school? We know our roots. He liked me when he was in junior high school. Do you think so He has loved me for so many years, so infatuated, I''ll marry him. "


    Wen Haitang said it briefly. For smart women, if they like several boys at the same time, they usually choose the one who likes them the most.


    Because smart women know that they may not be happy if they marry those they love, but they will be happy if they marry those who love themselves, especially those who love themselves deeply.


    Facts have proved that Wen Haitang''s choice is extremely correct. He has chosen Dai Wanli for several years. Wen Haitang has not suffered any grievances at home. His own men are responsible for all the hard work and dirty work.


    You know, if you choose a man who you love more than him, you have to accommodate him. As a woman, you don''t want to do housework. That''s impossible.


    "You know Dai Wanli liked you when he was in junior high school?"


    Ye Rongrong asked unexpectedly. After all, when he was in junior high school, although Dai Wanli was very fierce in fighting, when he was in love with school flowers, he even faltered and couldn''t say a smooth word.


    Let alone let him with junior high school flower Wen Haitang confession.


    "Why don''t you know? You talk to me in a faltering way. Your eyes spin on me from time to time in class. If I don''t know the reason, I''ll be an idiot." Wen Haitang said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you women should be confused when you understand." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Of course, I also know that you liked me in junior high school." Wen Haitang''s sudden appearance of such words scared Ye Guangrong into a cold sweat.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can I like you?"


    Ye Guangrong quickly denies it. You should know that ye Guangrong secretly fell in love with Wen Haitang when he was in junior high school. Ye Guangrong is deeply hidden in his heart and has never told anyone.


    Now I''m at Wen Haitang''s house. Her husband, Dai Wanli, her best friend, is in the kitchen. How bad it is for him to hear that.


    Besides, for ye Guangrong, who is full of male chauvinism, this is also a disgrace.


    "Ha ha, you dare say that you didn''t like me in junior high school. When I was in class, you didn''t look at me secretly while I wasn''t paying attention. You thought I didn''t know. I just pretended I didn''t know." Wen Haitang said.


    "Don''t talk about it any more, or your man will go all out with me if he is jealous."


    Ye Guangrong quickly stops Wen Haitang from going on. The feelings of his youth are the most memorable, but also the most embarrassing.


    Being told by Wen Haitang, ye Rongrong is like going back to his junior high school days, and his face is much thinner immediately.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, he won''t work hard with you, he is very proud now, see so many people who like me, all didn''t marry me, he this dead fat man married me, you don''t know he has more, take this year''s junior high school classmate''s meeting, you don''t know how much he shows that he married me."


    Wen Haitang said with a smile. I don''t mind my man hearing these words at all. It seems that their relationship between husband and wife is really good and warm.


    "Ha ha, can I have it? You know, in junior high school, ninety-nine percent of the boys in the whole school like my wife, but in the end, it''s not me, the most unlikely person, who got married to the school flower. You don''t know how many male classmates looked at me when they met. They were jealous and resentful, which made me very happy and cool. "


    Dai Wan Liming Xian, who is cooking in the kitchen, also hears the conversation between his wife and ye Rongrong in the living room, and he can''t help but say with pride.


    After all, now we are all nearly 30 years old and married. We are no longer the girls we like in junior high school. We just don''t want to be liked by others. The women we like say a few more words to other boys, which makes us jealous.


    "You make your food. Don''t be proud." Wen Haitang said to the kitchen.


    "Yes, wife."


    Dai Wanli began to cook dishes.


    It''s a poor child. What has it become? The man in charge of the family.


    Ye Guangrong mourned for his best friend for three seconds.


    "By the way, where were we?" Being interrupted by Dai Wanli, Wen Haitang forgot where he said just now.


    "I forgot, too."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to talk about that topic any more. When he was in junior high school, he peeked at Wen Haitang''s affairs. Wen Haitang found that he was embarrassed. If he asked her to go on, he was ashamed.


    "Forget it. By the way, I heard that you also married a beautiful wife. Am I beautiful?" Wen Haitang asked.


    After all, at this year''s classmate meeting, Li 80000 mentioned Xiaye Rongrong, saying that his wife was beautiful and fairy like. Wen Haitang was a little unconvinced, so he asked."Not bad. She''s younger than you."


    Ye Rongrong is not easy to say that his wife is much more beautiful than Wen Haitang, so he said in another way.


    "Ha ha, it seems that your wife is much more beautiful than me."


    What does "younger than you" mean? It''s obvious that his wife is more beautiful than himself. If Wen Haitang can''t understand such an obvious subtext, he''s been reading nothing these years.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Fortunately, his wife is super beautiful. Otherwise, if he is compared with his younger brother in junior high school, ye Guangrong will lose face.


    "By the way, how many children do you have now?"


    Wen Haitang asked. After all, ye Rongrong dropped out of school very early and stayed at home. You know, in rural areas, if there are no people who continue to go to school after graduating from junior high school, they will get married very early.


    Take a few of my female classmates from junior high school. After I graduated from junior high school and went out to work, I have been married for one or two years.


    Even a few junior high school female students, their children now stand up higher than their own.


    "Not yet. My wife is young, so I didn''t prepare for it in the past few years. I will prepare for it this year." Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong also wants to have children early.


    At this point, ye Rongrong is still very happy this year. After all, his wife has promised to have children this year.


    Recently, as long as you are at home, you have to have two or three children a day. Ye Rongrong believes that he has worked so hard. My wife will be pregnant soon, and I will be a father soon.


    "How old is your wife?" Wen Haitang asked curiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    "My wife is 20 years old. She was 18 when she got married." Ye Rongrong said.


    "I''m twenty years old. I''m really a little younger. My old classmate, you''re amazing. I''m a cow eating tender grass." Wen Haitang said jokingly.


    "What an old cow eats tender grass? I''ll be less than 30 years old." Ye Rongrong said gloomily. Why do men feel old when they are nearly 30 years old.


    "The age difference between you and your wife is almost ten years, and you don''t want the old cow to eat the tender grass." Wen Haitang didn''t care about his classmates'' depressed look at all, and said happily.


    After all, old classmates, old deskmate, meet more than ten years later, some of each other are classmates, friends, talk with each other is very casual.


    Unlike in school, you have to disguise yourself every day, think twice about what you say and do, and even guard against colleagues in the same office, because everyone is in a competitive relationship, and you don''t know when the other party will sue you in front of the leaders.


    The friendship between each other is always mixed with too many things, which makes people feel so unreal.


    "It''s called old cow eating tender grass, so there are also stars who are 30 or 40 years old away from each other. What''s that?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s called old cow eating tender grass." Wen Haitang said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, with Dai Wanli''s superb cooking skills, a sumptuous dinner was put on the table.


    "I said we''re the only ones. Is it a waste of so many dishes?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at a table full of dishes, some controlled if surprised to say. This old classmate and his wife are too enthusiastic, which makes Ye Rongrong feel a little embarrassed. For his own sake, he even cooked so many dishes, many of which are expensive dishes that southerners like seafood.


    Ye Rongrong is also a chef. He often goes to the food market to buy food. He knows that this table will cost seven or eight hundred yuan. It''s still calculated according to the price of the rural food market. If it''s calculated according to the price of the provincial food market, this table will cost thousands of yuan.


    "This is specially approved by my wife. I usually eat three or two dishes at home, and all of them are indulgent to children. This time, thanks to your honor, I can have a good meal." Dai Wanli said with a smile.


    "If you''re fat enough to eat, if you''re fat enough, you won''t be allowed to go to bed. You''ll be dead on yourself." Wen Haitang said with a white look at his man.


    "Ha ha, don''t show your love in front of me, or I''ll show you next time you come to my house." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    If he hadn''t met Wen Haitang here, ye Rongrong would never have thought that Dai Wanli, his best friend in junior high school, would eventually walk together with Wen Haitang, the school flower at that time.


    Looking at their love, ye Guangrong was very happy.


    "Well, who is afraid of who, husband, you say so." Wen Haitang said.


    "Yes, everything your wife says is right." Dai Wanli said flatteringly.


    "Ha ha, Wan Li, you''re finished. Now you''re just a" wife in charge of inflammation. "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. It seems that time can really change people''s character. Now from Dai Wanli''s body, ye Guangrong can no longer see his fierce fighting in junior high school.


    In fact, in his own body, why not? Ye Rongrong couldn''t help but smile bitterly in his heart. It seems that everyone is really getting old unconsciously.


    "I think" wife tube inflammation "is very good, how to say is also someone hurts, isn''t it?" Dai Wanli said.


    "Yes, you are right. I don''t know how many people envy you." Ye Guangrong nodded.


    Although Ye Guangrong is very masculine, Liu Qingqing is in a weak position at home, it does not mean that ye Guangrong does not agree with Dai Wanli.


    "Wife tube inflammation" is also a kind of love performance, because love you, care about you, so will be in charge of you. It''s just that different women behave differently.


    Some women treat their men with her tenderness and let them feel their full love, just like their wife Liu Qingqing.


    There are also women who express their love for their men by controlling their men, but the way of expression is more overbearing.


    There''s no right or wrong between them. It''s just that everyone''s choice is different. Of course, it''s also related to every woman''s character.


    Take Liu Qingqing as an example. Ye Guangrong wants to make her strong, but she can''t, because her character is naturally weak.


    However, this kind of soft and weak woman, once fierce, but also very crazy, otherwise Liu Qingqing also can''t run away from home.


    "Wife, can I have a drink today?" Dai Wanli looked at his wife and asked.


    "Ha ha, I''m very happy today. I''m very happy."


    Wen Haitang said. Usually Liwen Begonia doesn''t let him drink for his good health. After all, people grow fat. It''s better to drink less wine, so it''s not easy to hurt their body.


    "Haitang, you are this in your family." Ye Rongrong holds his fist and points out his thumb to Wen Haitang."I''m not the first in my family. This is the first. I''m the second." Wen Haitang said with a smile, pointing to his daughter sitting beside him.


    "I''m the third. I''ll serve these two." Dai Wanli said with a smile.


    Like many Chinese families, the status of children in the family is the highest. Whether it''s food, drink, wear, the first thing to consider is children.


    This is also what Dai Wanli said. Usually at home, a family of three has meals, that is, three or two dishes, which are all indulged in the children''s love.


    In China, we have the idea of respecting the old and loving the young. From this sentence, we can see that children have a higher status than the old, because the old just respect them, and you should love them.


    People who haven''t been parents don''t understand the status of children in their parents'' hearts. When they have children, they will find that life has changed. In the past, everyone lived for themselves, and the couple lived as smart as they thought.


    But after having a child, all this has changed, and a sense of responsibility suddenly appears in my heart. My husband and wife no longer live for themselves, but for their children.


    That''s why children are the strongest bridge in marriage. Many marriages will not last long without children.


    Because there is no common responsibility for each other, we are still making our own calculations. This kind of marriage will not last long.


    However, once we have children, we will have a common responsibility, that is, to bring them up and cultivate them well.


    When your children grow up, you should consider their study. When they graduate from University, you should also consider their work and marriage.


    When the children get married, you can''t rest and help them with their grandchildren. When you look back after all this, you will find that your husband and wife have gone through a lifetime and are about to go together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    "You''re beautiful. I''m not willing to be served." Wen Haitang said with a white look at his man.


    "Ha ha, brother glory, my wife is telling me the truth. You don''t know how many people believe in me and envy me. They say I''m afraid of my wife, but I can see from their eyes that they are jealous and envious." Dai Wanli complacently said to Ye Rongrong.


    Because ye Guangrong is one year older than Dai Wanli, Dai Wanli has always been called brother Ye Guangrong.


    "That''s for sure. If you can marry such a beautiful wife, who doesn''t envy you? I''m a little jealous." Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "Come on, glory, don''t make fun of me. Your wife is younger and more beautiful than me." Wen Haitang said, looking at Ye Rongrong silently.


    If other men say that they are jealous and envious of their husband''s beautiful wife, Wen Haitang still believes it. As for ye Guangrong, Wen Haitang doesn''t believe it. Let''s not say that he has never met his wife, but it is said that she looks like a fairy.


    Today, I saw the second and third beauties on the campus flower list who are with him and are now making a lot of noise on the campus microblog. They are no worse than myself.


    "Brother glory, you don''t know, when I was in college, Haitang was the top ten flower of southern Zhejiang University. There were many people pursuing it, but I caught up with them in the end. I don''t know how many people almost dropped their eyes. I don''t understand why I, a fat man, finally got a beauty."


    Dai Wanli said excitedly. In Dai Wanli''s view, the greatest achievement in his life is to catch up with the goddess in his heart and let her give birth to her own baby.


    "Yes, I''m really curious about how you catch up with Begonia. You know, just like you, Begonia can''t take a fancy to you in the first place."


    Ye Guangrong asked. After all, Dai Wanli is now very fat, and he is not tall, and he is not handsome. Generally, girls really don''t like him, let alone Wen Haitang, who is a school flower.


    "I''m not tired of his obsession, so I married him." Wen Haitang said.


    "I''m persistent. I grind an iron bar into a needle, and finally I can hold the beauty back." Dai Wanli said.


    It turned out that Dai Wanli pursued Wen Haitang when he was in college. At the beginning, Wen Haitang didn''t really like Dai Wanli.


    But Dai Wanli has perseverance. He not only doesn''t give up, but also perseveres. He buys breakfast for Wen Haitang every day, delivers supper at night and a rose every day.


    Weekend break, immediately about wenhaitang go out to play, a phone call every day, no matter what chat, or refuse to answer, every day must have, every day a good night message.


    When the birthday comes and the festival comes, there must be gifts. Wen Haitang is sick. He is very considerate. Anyway, Wen Haitang has some small things. In Dai Wanli''s opinion, they are all big things.


    In order to catch up with Wen Haitang, Dai Wanli went out of his way. He invited Wen Haitang''s roommates and friends to dinner every two days and gave them shopping cards during the holidays.


    Wen Haitang''s roommates and friends, who eat and take, don''t all talk to Dai Wanli. Dai Wanli knew what happened the first time.


    Especially if Wen Haitang goes out on a date with another male classmate, Dai Wanli will know for the first time. Dai Wanli is not angry either. If he is not angry, he just follows Wen Haitang in silence.


    When they go to dinner, Dai Wanli sits next to them and pays for them. When they go shopping, Dai Wanli is three steps behind them.


    He didn''t give the boy a chance to be intimate with Wen Haitang at all. As long as there were signs of intimacy between them, Dai Wanli always tried to destroy them.


    Some boys got bored and beat Dai Wanli violently. Dai Wanli didn''t resist, so he quietly let the man beat him.


    The next day, Dai Wanli of panda eye continued to follow the belt. Anyway, he would not let the man have any intimate behavior with his goddess.


    Dai Wanli paid them in advance for food and coffee.


    Slowly, all the pursuers around Wen Haitang could not stand Dai Wanli, so they quietly chose to leave, because they were convinced by Dai Wanli, and even admired his infatuation.


    After several times, Wen Haitang was also annoyed by Dai Wanli. He called the police directly. When Dai Wanli was gone, he looked at Wen Haitang affectionately and said, "honey, I will miss you in it. When I come back, I will send you flowers every day."


    At that time, Wen Haitang was stunned and asked Dai Wanli, who was about to be taken away by the police, "don''t you hate me at all?"


    "No, I don''t hate you at all. In my heart, I have only full love for you, without any hatred." Dai Wanli shook his head and said.


    "Wuwu..."


    Suddenly, Wen Haitang was moved to hold Dai Wanli tightly, because Wen Haitang was moved by the true feelings of the man in front of him.


    Sincerity is the key to success.Girls are emotional and easy to be immersed in love. Although you have paid hard, and once your heart touched her, then you will get more and longer double love.


    Because of Dai Wanli''s unremitting efforts, he finally married the goddess in his heart and lived a happy life that many people envied.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Dai Wanli won''t Tell ye Guangrong about the pursuit process. After all, it''s a bit of a drop, and Wen Haitang won''t Tell ye Guangrong about it, because it''s her personal touch and happiness.


    "It''s very nice to talk about holding a beautiful woman back. I remember when I was in junior high school, but some people always called the name of Wen Haitang in their dreams."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Looking at Dai Wanli reminds Ye Rongrong of many interesting things in junior high school.


    In junior high school, ye Rongrong and Dai Wanli lived in the dormitory of the school for a period of time.


    At that time, the facilities of rural junior high schools were still very poor, especially the accommodation. If the two classrooms were sorted out, they became two dormitories for men and women.


    Everyone''s eating, drinking and bathing are inside. Of course, "La" must be outside, otherwise it won''t stink in summer.


    At that time, there were No. 50 or No. 60 people living in a dormitory. The beds were upper and lower. Two people slept in one bed. At the beginning of each semester, the students who slept in one bed had to bring a quilt and a mat.


    At that time, ye Guangrong shared a bed with Dai Wanli. Dai Wanli had a bad habit of talking in his dreams. He often called Wen Haitang in his dreams, which made many people in the dormitory wake up in the middle of the night.


    After all, there are a lot of people in dormitory number 50 or 60 who talk in their sleep, snore and grind their teeth at night.


    Children from poor families can get used to it quickly under limited conditions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    "Yes? Husband, how come I''ve been married to you for so long and haven''t heard you call my name in your sleep? " Wen Haitang looks at Dai Wanli doubtfully and asks.


    "At that time, you were not my wife. Now you are my wife. I sleep in my arms at night. Do I still dream? My dream has come true now. " Dai Wanli said.


    "Ha ha, I love that." Wen Haitang said happily.


    "Mom, if you don''t show your love with dad one day, you will die." Little girl some can''t stand his wife and father''s love, said.


    Today''s children can be powerful, three or four-year-old appearance, speak like adults, let adults cry.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing the little girl''s words, ye Rongrong couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, there was nothing in her mouth, or she would have spurted it out.


    Looking at the children who are so young and speak so much, ye Rongrong can''t help thinking about what he was doing when he was a child and when she was so old. He probably only knew how to play with mud.


    This is the difference between the children of the past and the children of the present. When ye Rongrong was a child, there were not many TV stations in the village. Even if there were TV stations, they also used antennas, and they could not receive a few TV stations.


    In addition to playing with mud, I play with mud. I get dirty every day and get beaten by my mother when I go home.


    But today''s children are not the same. They are young. They can play mobile phones and computers better than adults. They can play all kinds of wechat and games.


    What makes people feel most is that these children are very young, but they are very precocious. Speaking like little adults, they have models.


    Sometimes they teach adults a lesson. It''s impossible before.


    ¡£


    You know, in the past, several children in the family were waiting for the rice to boil, and the adults in the family were bored to death. If you dare to stand up and educate the adults, you will be beaten.


    However, with more and more single parent families, all the children in the family have become treasures. No one is willing to fight, and no one is allowed to fight.


    In the past, it was natural for me to beat my son. Now if you dare to beat your son, his grandfather and grandmother will come out immediately to stop you.


    The times are different, the same son, the treatment is also different.


    "Ha ha, Lan Lan said well. If they don''t show their love one day, they will die." Ye Rongrong smiles and praises the little girl.


    There is a child at home is not the same, bustling, if there is no child at home, the whole family is very cold.


    "Glory, here''s to you. I want to apologize." Dai Wanli suddenly stood up and said to you with his glass.


    "What are you doing? What are you apologizing for?" Ye Guangrong was confused by Dai Wanli and asked suspiciously.


    "When I hit you in junior high school, I was impulsive. I always wanted to find time to apologize to you, but I didn''t have a chance. It''s rare to meet you this time. I must apologize to you well." Dai Wanli said to Ye Rongrong with his glass.


    Although more than ten years have passed, Dai Wanli still remembers that it was his own fault. He should not blame Ye Guangrong for Wen Haitang''s transfer.


    Dai Wanli knew that even if Wen Haitang didn''t transfer, he didn''t have the courage to pursue her in junior high school. Maybe in the dark, Wen Haitang''s transfer was a test for himself, otherwise he would not meet Wen Haitang again.


    Parting is not the end, but the beginning of meeting.


    But just because of this, I fell out with my best friend and elder brother Ye Guangrong, who always took good care of me, and even beat Ye Guangrong.


    At that time, Dai Wanli felt that ye Guangrong didn''t fight back because he was wrong. Although he grew older, Dai Wanli felt that he was wrong, not because ye Guangrong was wrong, but because he didn''t want to fight himself.


    "It''s been more than ten years. Why do you mention it?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. To be honest, ye Guangrong would have forgotten that if he hadn''t met Dai Wanli again.


    However, ye Guangrong felt that the world was really unpredictable. In junior high school, ye Guangrong felt that it was impossible for his best friend Dai Wanli and school flower Wen Haitang.


    But who would have expected that, more than ten years later, when he met them, they were already husband and wife, and had their own children.


    "But I don''t want to apologize. I''m upset." Dai Wanli said.


    "It''s just the past. Let''s not mention him." Ye Rongrong took Dai Wanli to sit down and said.


    "Glory, you let Wan Li drink this glass of wine, otherwise, he doesn''t sleep soundly. He often tells me about this. He''s really sorry."


    Wen Haitang said. As Dai Wanli''s wife, Wen Haitang knows that this is a festival in his man''s heart. This time, he finally meets Ye Guangrong. Wen also wants his man to untie this festival.


    "Well, Wan Li, after drinking this glass of wine, we''ll give it to him." Ye Rongrong said to Dai Wanli with his glass."Well, we''re through this."


    Dai Wanli is happy to have a drink with Ye Guangrong. For a long time, Dai Wanli has never had such a good drink. Since he married Wen Haitang, he seldom touched the wine.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother glory, listen to my wife, you will be a visiting professor in our school?" Dai Wanli asked a little drunk.


    Dai Wanli''s liquor is limited. He has drunk four or five cups of Baijiu and Ye Rongyao''s throat is not moist yet. He is already very drunk.


    "Not necessarily. Let''s see the result tomorrow?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, you can do it. Congratulations on being a visiting professor. Let''s have another drink." Dai Wanli held up his glass and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Wan Li, you are drunk. Don''t drink."


    Wenhaitang advised. Wen Haitang knew that his man''s drinking volume, that is, the two or three glass of Baijiu, has been overloaded. If he drinks it again, he will not be able to work tomorrow.


    "I''m not drunk, there are men talking, women don''t interrupt." Dai Wanli got drunk, and he was so bold that he talked to his wife like this.


    Ye Rongrong is really worried. After Dai Wanli wakes up, will he be punished by his wife to kneel on the washboard.


    "Well, I won''t say it."


    Wen Haitang said that it''s rare for his man to be so happy today. Wen Haitang doesn''t care about him. Besides, if he cares about a drunkard, it must be him who suffers. If Wen Haitang wants to cure him, he will wait until he wakes up.


    "Drink."


    Dai Wanli, obviously seven or eight percent drunk, said, pulling Ye Rongrong.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong is not afraid of Dai Wanli when he drinks. The amount of Dai Wanli is not enough for ye Guangrong to fill his teeth.


    For people who are drunk, the more drunk they are, the more drunk they are. Soon Dai Wanli is drunk and lying on the table.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, Wan Li''s drinking capacity didn''t increase."


    Ye Guangrong smiles at Dai Wanli, who is already sleeping on the table, and says to Wen Haitang.


    When ye Guangrong and Dai Wanli were at school, they were not good students. If they were good students, they would not fight every day.


    Like many bad students, ye Guangrong and Dai Wanli would drink wine early. Every time they fight with others, they would drink a little wine to suppress their shock.


    Baijiu, ERP, of course, is a poor student. He certainly doesn''t have money to drink in restaurants. He buys a bunch of peanuts in a small shop and a bunch of peanuts, and buys a few bottles of three or five yuan a bottle of Erguotou.


    As for drinking beer, it''s not worthwhile for poor students. Everyone is young and in good health. If you drink beer, you can''t spend more than ten bottles, but where can you afford to buy beer.


    In addition to new year''s day, I have some lucky money on hand, so I think I''ll buy a beer to drink. It''s like starting a small kitchen.


    At that time, Dai Wanli was one of the few people who couldn''t drink. Half a bottle of Erguotou was under his stomach and he was absolutely drunk.


    "Wine is not a good thing. Why drink so much?"


    Wen Haitang said with a white look at Ye Rongrong. That look in the eyes, let see used to beauty ye glory, heart all some jump.


    "Don''t be so white eyed to me. I can''t stand it."


    Ye Rongrong asked Wen Haitang for mercy. When his wife is not around, ye Rongrong finds that his resistance is declining.


    "Ha ha, glory, I didn''t expect you to be so confused!"


    Wen Haitang said with a smile. It''s not that Wen Haitang deliberately flatters Ye Rongrong''s white eyes, but that he is used to being at home with his husband and does not pay attention to Ye Rongrong.


    But look at Ye Guangrong''s scared appearance, Wen Haitang''s unique meaning.


    "It''s not that I can''t stand the temptation, but that your charm is too great."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily. Don''t Wen Haitang know her own charm?


    In particular, she is the most attractive age in her life.


    "Ha ha, glory, it''s you who made my husband drunk. You have to be responsible to the end." Wen Haitang said with a smile to Ye Rongrong.


    "What do you mean I get drunk with your husband? It''s your husband who wants to get drunk with me. As a result, I''m not drunk, but he''s drunk. I''m depressed." Ye Rongrong said in silence.


    "I don''t care about this. My husband is drunk now. I can''t help him at all. You have to take him to my bedroom." Wen Haitang said.


    After all, her husband, who weighs more than 80 kg, can''t help Dai Wanli.


    "Well, beauty''s request can''t be refused."


    With that, ye Rongrong came to Dai Wanli and picked him up. A fat man weighing more than 80 kilograms in Ye Rongrong''s hand is no different from a thing weighing more than 10 kilograms. It''s not hard at all.


    "Ah..."


    Wen Haitang looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and exclaimed. Wen Haitang is frightened by the strength of Ye Guangrong''s wrist. But Wen Haitang knows his man''s weight very well. Every time he presses on himself, he feels like he''s out of breath.


    I didn''t expect Ye Rongrong to pick up his man so easily. When he got married, his husband Dai Wanli was drunk. Three young men worked together to get him into the room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Wen Haitang with some doubts and asks.


    "You have so much strength."


    Wen Haitang said. When I was in junior high school, I often heard that ye Rongrong had a fierce fight. Two or three senior boys were not his opponents.


    At that time, Wen Haitang didn''t believe it. He thought it was just the boys in the class who could boast. Now when he saw Ye Rongrong holding up his man easily, Wen Haitang understood why Ye Rongrong could fight three at a time in junior high school. He could fight three at a time.


    "Don''t worship me, I''m just a legend." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Come on, praise you, and you''ll have to be strong. What''s the use of strength, unless you go to do manual work." Wen Haitang said.


    "Well, beauty, I''m wrong, OK? Where''s the bedroom? I put him in. Really, I don''t know how Wan Li ate. He ate himself so fat." Ye Rongrong said.


    "The bedroom is over here. You come with me."


    Wen Haitang takes Ye Rongrong into the bedroom of their husband and wife. Like many ordinary families in the city, the bedroom is not big. A big bed, a big wardrobe, a table and a dressing table make the whole bedroom full, leaving only a small aisle.


    "Well, it''s getting late. It''s time for me to go."After putting Dai Wanli on the bed and helping Wen Haitang fix him up, ye Rongrong saw that it was more than 8 p.m. and said.


    "What are you going to do? Stay here at night." Wen Haitang said.


    "No, I''ll just go out and find a place to live." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. It''s so late. Ye Rongrong really doesn''t want to disturb Wen Haitang''s house any more.


    "It''s OK. I''ll stay at my house at night. You''ll sleep here at night. I''ll sleep with my daughter." Wen Haitang said.


    After all, it''s so late that ye Rongrong stays in a hotel when he goes out. It''s better to let him stay in his own home. We are all old classmates. Wen Haitang is still very confident about ye Rongrong.


    "Thank you. Wan Li must be taken care of at night when he is so drunk. If you sleep next to him, it would be awkward for two big men to sleep in the same bed, and I''m not used to it."


    Ye Guangrong refused. If Dai Wanli is not drunk, it doesn''t matter if he lives in her house. But now Dai Wanli is as drunk as a dead man. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to live in her house.


    After all, men and women are different, not to mention Wen Haitang is married, we are all adults, we should pay attention to it.


    "Well, I''ll drive you to a hotel."


    After thinking about it, Wen Haitang doesn''t force Ye Rongrong to live in his own home any more. After all, his man is drunk and unconscious. It''s not good to stay with a man at home. He''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Ye Rongrong is right.


    "No, a child and a drunk man need to be taken care of. Where can you leave? I can go by myself. There''s a good hotel opposite your community. I''ll stay there in the evening."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong really doesn''t want to trouble Wen Haitang. Another thing is that ye Guangrong deliberately keeps a distance from Wen Haitang and doesn''t want to be misunderstood by outsiders.


    After all, the more beautiful married women are these days, the more people pay attention to them and the more gossip they have.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Ye Rongrong took the elevator down from the residential building where Wen Haitang lived. Wen Haitang lived on the 21st floor. It took two minutes to take the elevator down.


    There is no way to do this. In China''s metropolises, there are always more people and less land. In this case, if most people want to live in houses, they can only borrow space from the sky. There are many dozens of floors, and dozens of floors of residential houses have sprung up in the city.


    The quadrangle houses like those one hundred years ago are rarely seen in metropolises. Even if they are seen, they are all the houses of a rich man or a government official.


    From the residential area where Wen Haitang lives to the "Baoshang Hotel" on the opposite side, there is only a straight distance of one or two hundred meters. Ye Rongrong walks less than ten minutes to the "Baoshang Hotel".


    This is a four-star hotel. After all, it is in the provincial capital. There are four-star and five-star hotels everywhere.


    After asking for a standard room, ye Rongrong took the room card and took the elevator to his room upstairs. To be honest, this is Ye Rongrong''s first time to stay in such a high-end hotel.


    In the past, when I went out to work and looked for a job, I couldn''t afford to stay in this star hotel for hundreds or thousands of nights.


    They all stay in hotels that cost 20 or 30 yuan a night, which are also very easy to find. Basically, they are all near the station, which are specially for migrant workers.


    2¡¢ Thirty yuan is the worst room. There is nothing in it except a bed, quilt and a hanging fan. You have to bring your own things to wash your face and brush your teeth in the morning.


    A room of 50 yuan is better. There will be an extra TV. Some of them have air conditioning. The room is bigger than a house of 20 or 30 yuan. It is also equipped with washbasin and disposable towel. The rest will be provided by yourself.


    But now ye Guangrong belongs to the class of rich people, so he doesn''t care about the rooms for hundreds or thousands of nights.


    After a hot bath, ye Rongrong plans to go to bed earlier. Suddenly, the phone in the room rings.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong answers the phone and asks. After all, the phone calls to the hotel room are basically from the front desk.


    "Hello, sir. Do you need any service?" The voice of a young woman came from the other end of the phone.


    "No more."


    Ye Guangrong just hung up the phone,


    but being made by the phone, ye Guangrong was upset and started to sleep. After all, people who have wives are used to sleeping with their wives every day.


    All of a sudden, ye Rongrong is not used to sleeping in this cold bed alone outside. When he is called, ye Rongrong just sits up from the bed and doesn''t sleep.


    After checking the attributes in my mind, I still have 500 points of honor value. Anyway, when I''m idle, I have nothing to do. Ye Rongrong starts drawing again.


    After spending 100 glory points, ye Rongrong draws a basic medical skill upgrade card.


    Soon, the information about basic medical skills upgrade card appeared in Ye Rongrong''s mind: "basic medical skills upgrade card: a card that can upgrade basic medical skills to intermediate level."


    This is good.


    Ye Guangrong is very happy to get this basic medical skills upgrade card. After all, he can upgrade his basic medical skills to a higher level. Tomorrow''s open class will give him a better grasp.


    "Use basic medicine upgrade card." Ye Guangrong recited it in his mind.


    Soon, ye Rongrong''s basic medical skill upgrade card turned into a light point and disappeared.


    Before ye Guangrong could react, a lot of information about medical skills appeared in Ye Guangrong''s mind, which was huge, several times larger than the knowledge of basic medical skills in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    About the past ten minutes, ye Rongrong''s mind has received all this information.


    Looking at the contents of some basic medical skills in his mind, ye Rongrong was stunned. With these basic medical knowledge, ye Rongrong can cure cancer and AIDS.


    Excited for a while, ye Rongrong draws again, but this time he draws the skill book gambling.


    "Gambling": contains thousands of gambling skills.


    "Congratulations on the skill book" gambling ". Do you want to learn it now?" Ye Rongrong''s mind immediately sounded the sound of electronic synthesis of the system.


    "Learning."


    Now that I''ve got it, I can only learn.


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong has been abstaining from gambling for more than half a year. He was suddenly drawn to this "gambling technique" by himself, which made Ye Rongrong really surprised and depressed.


    I have decided not to gamble in the future. How can I let myself smoke this thing? Do I have to gamble by myself?


    Ye Rongrong shakes his head and doesn''t think any more. Looking at his watch, it''s already more than ten o''clock in the evening. If you think about giving open classes to medical students tomorrow, ye Rongrong just forces himself to sleep.


    After all, only when you have a good sleep, will you have a good mental state for the students tomorrow, and let yourself accept a challenge.


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong hasn''t accepted any challenges for a long time. It seems that after he went out to work and came back home, he didn''t accept any challenges. He has been living at home waiting to die.¡­¡­


    The next morning, after eight.


    The broadcast on the campus of Medical College of southern Zhejiang University rang out.


    On the campus, on the playground, in the corridor, as long as it is the campus of the medical college, there is a repeated voice.


    "Notice, at ten o''clock in the afternoon, Mr. Ye Rongrong, a folk traditional Chinese medicine, will hold an open class on the basic knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine in our hospital. Those who are interested will gather in the large staircase classroom of Building 2 before ten o''clock. Please tell each other."


    Because just after the Lantern Festival, the students have just arrived at school a few days ago. In the morning, many sophomores and juniors did not arrange classes. Only some students have classes.


    At this time, in the whole campus of the medical college, some people are preparing for class, some are resting and playing games in the dormitory, and of course, a small number of people have not yet arrived at the school.


    Hearing this broadcast, most people didn''t care. After all, this is an open course of basic knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. Now there are not many people learning traditional Chinese medicine. They are all learning western medicine. They don''t think it has anything to do with them, so they just ignore it.


    Due to the rapid development of Western medicine in recent years, traditional Chinese medicine is becoming weaker and weaker, or the number of powerful doctors of traditional Chinese medicine is becoming less and less, and the status of traditional Chinese medicine is getting lower and lower, so that in medical colleges, many students of Western medicine look down on students of traditional Chinese medicine.


    In the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University, there are only 200 students studying traditional Chinese medicine in three classes. Among the thousands of students in the whole college, only a small part, that is, a small part of them, stand up and listen to the radio.


    Only a small group of Chinese medicine students raised their ears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    "Open course of basic knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine? Long long, let''s listen to it! "


    On the playground of the medical college, several students of traditional Chinese medicine classes are playing badminton in the corner of the playground. One of the men said to the tall college students nearby.


    "Folk traditional Chinese medicine? That''s interesting! "


    The man called long long patted his badminton racket on his arm and said with interest. After all, as a senior in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University, I have been in the medical college for four years. It''s the first time that I''ve heard any folk traditional Chinese medicine come to the medical college for an open class.


    "I regret choosing traditional Chinese medicine now. It''s too cold. Now people believe in western medicine. Few people choose to see traditional Chinese medicine." Li Ke said.


    "Li Ke, how do you choose the Department of traditional Chinese medicine?" Ma Xubin asked.


    "It''s not my fuckin ''resentment. When I was a professional, I was thinking about what western medicine we Chinese people should learn. Of course, I supported Chinese medicine. With a stroke of the pen, I chose Chinese medicine. How can I know that Chinese medicine is not popular now?"


    "It''s true, but I''ve heard that the employment situation of the seniors and sisters in our department of traditional Chinese medicine is not ideal. Few of them go to big hospitals, and many of them can''t find good jobs. They all go to pharmacies to be waiters. They get two or three thousand yuan a month." Ma Xubin said.


    "It''s useless to say that. Since we have chosen the major of traditional Chinese medicine, it''s hard to change now. How about going to listen to the lectures of folk traditional Chinese medicine later? Don''t many novels say that the experts of traditional Chinese medicine are in the folk?" Said long long.


    "What do you think this folk Chinese medicine looks like?" Li Ke asked.


    "It''s not the old man with white hair. Aren''t all the old Chinese doctors in the TV series like that?"


    Long long thought about it and said. After all, in long long long''s impression, the traditional Chinese medicine with some level of medical skills are basically elderly people.


    A few people did not play any more. They all sat on the ground to have a rest and discussed about the coming open class of basic knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. After all, it was the first time for us to invite folk traditional Chinese medicine to give lectures. We were all interested in it.


    Many people in the whole medical college heard the broadcast.


    "Yangmei said that we are in charge of our department?" Yang Xue said.


    "I know. A new teacher?" Said Yang Mei.


    "Why don''t we listen to folk traditional Chinese medicine? I haven''t seen folk traditional Chinese medicine lecture before. What do you think he looks like?" Yang Xue asked excitedly.


    "What else can it look like? It must be an old man. Do you think it''s a handsome guy?"


    Yangmei said with a smile. In Yangmei''s opinion, those who can give lectures in school must have great skills. The skills of traditional Chinese medicine depend on their age. Most of them are old men and old women.


    "What you said is the same. It must be the old man. It''s really boring."


    Yang Xue said. In the medical school, especially in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Yang Xuebao, the teachers are basically old people. Most of them are old people, old women, younger people and middle-aged people.


    "If my family hadn''t opened a drugstore and asked me to read this traditional Chinese medicine, I would not have applied for this major. You can see that there are several young doctors in charge of traditional Chinese medicine departments in the hospital, and then there are many young doctors in charge of Western medicine departments."


    Red bayberry said with a gloomy face. Originally, Yangmei wanted to apply for the major of Western medicine, but as the only child in her family and the successor of the big drugstore in her family, the final choice was not in her hands. It was decided by a group of adults in her family.


    "Anyway, let''s listen to it and see if there is any difference between the lectures given by the folk TCM and those given by the professors in the school. Let''s see if we can learn something useful." Yang Xue said.


    "Well."


    Yangmei also wants to hear about the teaching level of folk traditional Chinese medicine.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, listen, there are really no talents in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. Now they are all down to inviting barefoot doctors from the people to give lectures."


    "Now there are a few people who study Chinese medicine, only those with brain water who report to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. You don''t know that many students in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine regret their death. Many people are looking for relationships and want to transfer to our western medicine major."


    "Who makes it hard to find a job to study traditional Chinese medicine now?"


    "It can''t be said that traditional Chinese medicine is not good. It''s really too complicated. Many of them rely on personal experience. Without more than ten or twenty years of work experience, it''s hard to achieve anything."


    "For more than ten or twenty years, at that time, those of us who study western medicine have long been doctors at the level of attending and director. If we mix well, we will all be experts."


    "Now the traditional Chinese medicine is not good, the level is too low, sooner or later it will be eliminated."


    "I think so too. If it wasn''t for the state''s support for traditional Chinese medicine in recent years, I think traditional Chinese medicine would be out of the stage of history."


    "Do you want to go to class?"


    "We are studying western medicine. What are we going to listen to? The course of traditional Chinese medicine is similar to that of those who call it. It''s not interesting at all. ""Go, why not? Let''s also go to see the level of folk traditional Chinese medicine, and see what level he has, and even let the school invite him to give lectures."


    Many students who are not in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) are talking about inviting non-governmental TCM practitioners to give lectures in schools. After all, it''s the first time in southern Zhejiang University to invite non-governmental barefoot TCM practitioners to give lectures in schools.


    It''s not that the level of traditional Chinese medicine among the people is not good, but that the cultural level of traditional Chinese medicine among the people is not high. Many of them are primary school students. It''s OK to ask them to see a doctor. It''s really hard for them to ask them to teach college students.


    ¡­¡­


    The fifth floor of the second teaching building in the west of the medical college.


    In a large classroom, many students came one after another, most of them were from the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. Of course, a small number of Western medicine students came to watch.


    Although it''s a large ladder classroom, it''s not very big. It can accommodate more than 300 people. However, there are not many students studying traditional Chinese medicine, and many students despise the barefoot traditional Chinese medicine among the people. So it''s less than 10 minutes before class. This ladder classroom, which can accommodate more than 300 people, is still very empty.


    We sit in twos and threes in the middle and back of the classroom. There are few people sitting in the front rows, especially in the first row. It''s a forbidden area. There are no people sitting at all.


    No way, that position is too close to the teacher''s sight, every move is under the supervision of the teacher, so that these college students feel depressed.


    We chatted and talked, but there was no mysterious folk Chinese medicine teacher.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?"


    "It''s not ten o''clock yet!"


    "Why don''t we go to the bathroom and have another cigarette?"


    "Well, you smoke."


    However, just as the two students of traditional Chinese medicine just got up and wanted to go to the toilet to smoke, a group of people came into the classroom door, which scared the two students to sit down in their seats.


    Led by Yang Chunchun, President of the medical college, several vice presidents, Dean of academic affairs, seven or eight old professors of traditional Chinese medicine, and even two professors of Western medicine, they walked into the classroom and sat down in the first row of the classroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    "What''s the matter? Why is the Dean here?"


    "Who knows? Not only the president, but also the leaders and old professors of so many colleges and universities. Who is this traditional Chinese medicine? How can such a big face startle so many big figures in Colleges and universities? "


    "It''s too late, so many college leaders are here, how can we skip classes?"


    "Why do you want to skip class?"


    "We''re not Chinese medicine majors. We just come to see the excitement for a while, and then we''ll leave. Now there are so many leaders in Colleges and universities, and they can''t go."


    "I didn''t come if I knew it. I''m not going now. I''m really tangled."


    ¡­¡­


    After the leaders and professors of the medical college sat in the front row, the students at the back began to talk about it one after another. No matter what they talked about, they all had one common feature, that is, they were a little nervous.


    After all, for the students, the people in the front row are all big people.


    "Yang Xue, you said that the president, leaders and professors of so many colleges and universities came to listen to this old Chinese Medicine professor. Is that old Chinese medicine doctor with high medical skills?"


    Yang Mei asks Yang Xue, who is sitting beside her in doubt.


    "It''s not necessarily. It''s also possible that the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine knew the president of our hospital, and it''s also possible that the president of our hospital brought a group of people to fill the scene for him." Yang Xue thought about it and said.


    Soon it was ten o''clock in the morning.


    Gradually, some people watch the time on the mobile phone.


    "It''s ten o''clock? Why haven''t you come yet? "


    "Yes, why not? With so many leaders of colleges and universities, he dares to play a big card. This old TCM doctor is too strong. "


    "Maybe the old Chinese medicine doctor is very old and slow to climb the stairs. Let''s wait."


    "Ah, it''s coming. Ah, look outside, that person seems to be President Ma Xu, Dong Ma? Why is Dean Ma here? I don''t think we''re here to attend the class. Damn it, this old Chinese medicine doctor who hasn''t shown up is too strong to disturb all the directors of our medical college! "


    "By the way, who are the young people around Dean ma?"


    "No, it doesn''t seem to belong to our college."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at it.


    I saw Ma Xudong and a young man come one by one.


    Ma Xudong nodded to the young man.


    Vice President Ma Xudong went to the front row and sat down next to one of the vice presidents.


    Ye Rongrong stands in the classroom and looks at the whole classroom. This is Ye Rongrong. Please support and subscribe to some chapters. Thank you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    "Damn, the teacher is very humorous."


    "Humor is useless. The key is to have ability."


    "I''ll see what he''s going to say next!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, some absent-minded students were all focused on what ye Rongrong would say next.


    Dean Yang Chunchun can''t help but take a look at Ye Rongrong. Ye Rongrong''s active atmosphere is very unique, which suddenly turns everyone''s attention to him.


    Other university leaders and professors also looked at Ye Guangrong with great interest.


    After all, it is a very important link for new teachers to meet and communicate with students for the first time. They should not only convey their own teaching style and characteristics, but also have a good relationship with students.


    After all, preconceived first impressions are very important, which is also the key for students to trust and respect you as a new teacher.


    A good university lecturer is not so good. After all, the students sitting in the classroom are no longer junior high school students or senior high school students.


    Now the students are not so easy to fool, the teacher a glare students counselled? This is a university or a medical school. It''s easy for teachers to be brave if they can just stare and convince the public.


    Here, it''s about ability and ability. If you have ability, students will respect you and fall in love with your class.


    If you do not have the ability, you will be ridiculed by these students, and even put your incompetence on the Internet, making you lose face.


    Whether ye Guangrong is a dragon or an insect depends on what he says later.


    "What I want to talk about today is mainly the diagnostic methods of traditional Chinese medicine." See the people in the classroom are focused on looking at themselves, ye Rongrong said.


    "When we talk about the diagnostic methods of traditional Chinese medicine, we should first talk about the diagnostic methods of Western medicine. We all know that the diagnostic methods of Western medicine are inseparable from equipment. We can judge what disease is in the patient''s life by detecting the internal conditions of the human body through various equipment."


    "This is western medicine. To put it mildly, in a hospital, you are a doctor. Once you get out of the hospital, you are not a doctor, because you can''t leave the medical testing equipment to judge what disease a person has and how to treat it."


    "Another point is the professionalism of Western medicine, that is, if you are a cardiothoracic surgeon, you can only see cardiothoracic surgical diseases. If you are an orthopedic doctor, you will see orthopedic diseases. If you leave your profession, you can''t do it. Orthopedic doctors can''t see cardiothoracic surgical diseases."


    "This is the disadvantage of Western medicine. Western medicine trains doctors in a single field, while traditional Chinese medicine is different. Traditional Chinese medicine is omnipotent and can treat any disease."


    "In ancient China, those traditional Chinese medicine doctors, carrying only a small medical box, went through villages and alleys to see people. They didn''t need any large-scale medical equipment at all. They could diagnose people by their own hands, mouth, eyes and nose."


    "That is to say," look, smell, ask ", which means to look at the complexion; smell, which means to listen to the breath; ask, which means to ask about the symptoms, cut, which means to feel the pulse, which is also called the four diagnostic methods."


    "The ancients summed up the concept of" seeing, hearing and inquiring "in traditional Chinese medicine. Those who look and know can see its five colors to know its disease. The person who hears and knows it should smell its five tones to avoid its disease. Those who ask and know, ask what they want, in order to know the origin of their disease. If you know it by cutting the pulse, you should diagnose its Cunkou and see its deficiency and excess to know its disease and where it is in the viscera. "


    In the middle of the classroom.


    "It''s so boring. It''s all rubbish."


    Yang Xue said somewhat depressed. I thought this young TCM doctor would tell something useful.


    As a result, it is said that the traditional Chinese medicine''s "seeing, hearing, and asking" is an old-fashioned thing. In today''s hospitals, who still depends on the doctor''s "seeing, hearing, and asking" to judge the patient''s disease.


    They all use the detection equipment of the hospital to detect, and use "seeing, hearing and asking" to judge the patient''s disease. It''s really a joke. In case of wrong judgment, it''s a big responsibility.


    It''s different to use the equipment to detect. The equipment will not make mistakes. Even if the equipment makes mistakes, it doesn''t matter, because the final responsibility lies in the equipment. It has nothing to do with the doctor, and it doesn''t have to bear any responsibility.


    "Yang Xue, I don''t think this young TCM doctor has any skills at all. They are all talking in the air." Said Yang Mei.


    "Yes, I don''t know how the college would invite such a person to give us lectures and give us folk Chinese medicine. I guess he only treats such minor diseases as cold and fever in the countryside." Yang Xue said.


    "Yes, it must be so. Colds and fevers can be detected without medical equipment. Through observation, we can know. It''s worth mentioning that there are several symptoms of adults who don''t know about colds and fevers. They don''t need to see a doctor, so they can define themselves." Said Yang Mei.


    ¡­¡­


    "Palpation refers to a method of understanding the patient''s condition by touching the patient''s body with the hand. Palpation is also called pulse diagnosis. It is a method by which the doctor presses the pulse place of the wrist back flex artery with the finger, so as to observe the changes of pulse condition, distinguish the ups and downs of viscera function and the deficiency and stagnation of Qi, blood, fluid and essence."


    "The normal pulse condition is that there are pulses in the three parts of Cun, Guan and chi, not floating or sinking, not counting later, calm and gentle, soft and powerful, fluent and uniform, and the rhythm is consistent. It is called pingmai when it beats four to five times at a breath.""Well, we have finished talking about the four ways of TCM diagnosis. Now there is still half the time. This half of the time is the time for students to ask questions. You can ask any questions."


    Today, ye Rongrong chose to talk about "looking, listening and asking" of traditional Chinese medicine for a purpose, that is, to calm these students by his own means of "looking, listening and asking", so that they dare not belittle traditional Chinese medicine and the "looking, listening and asking" of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The classroom was quiet. No one stood up to ask questions.


    In the back of the classroom.


    "You go up."


    Long long pushed Li Ke who was sitting beside him with his arm and whispered.


    "Why do you always make me do things that offend people?"


    Li Ke is not willing to stand up and ask questions. After all, there are many leaders of colleges and universities in the classroom. Li knows the truth of shooting birds in the head. Some of them are reluctant to be the first to ask questions.


    "You can''t do it. If you don''t, you won''t copy my answers in the next exam." Said the Dragon menacingly.


    "I''ll do it. I''ll do it."


    Li Ke stood up helplessly. After all, there was an exam at the end of the University term. If he failed, it would be a very troublesome thing.


    "Very good, this classmate. What''s your problem?"


    After a while of silence, ye Rongrong is relieved to see that someone has finally asked a question. Ye Rongrong is not afraid of other people asking questions and finding fault. He is afraid that no one will ask questions and find fault.


    "Teacher, just after listening to your class, let me open the toilet. No, it''s just that I don''t understand a little bit." Li Ke said.


    "Why don''t you understand?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. Ye Guangrong hears that this boy is here to find fault.


    "Is Chinese medicine really that powerful? Since it''s so powerful, why do you buy so many expensive medical equipment? " Li Ke asked.


    "It''s related to people''s patience. People are prone to be patient, especially doctors. Everything depends on the test results of the equipment. After a long time, people will become more and more dependent on the equipment, and it''s difficult to make progress in their own ability."


    "Especially for those who study traditional Chinese medicine, I hope you will try not to use equipment, but rely on your own" seeing, hearing, inquiring "to diagnose the disease. In that case, your medical skills can be improved."


    "This is also why there are so many famous doctors of traditional Chinese medicine in ancient times, but there are not many famous doctors of traditional Chinese medicine in modern times. They all rely too much on medical equipment and discard the essence of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Any questions?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Li Ke and asks.


    "I, I, no more." Li Ke is looked at by Ye Rongrong like this, in the heart some flustered, some fear ground sat down.


    "Who else has a problem?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Teacher, according to your opinion, the" seeing, hearing, inquiring "of traditional Chinese medicine is more powerful than medical equipment. Can you show us something?"


    Seeing that Li Ke stood up to ask questions, long long felt that it was no use at all. He was a little depressed, so he had to do it himself. Today, long long long was very upset about ye Guangrong, and felt that ye Guangrong was bragging.


    You, a barefoot doctor in the countryside, are boasting in the medical school of Huaxia key university. It''s really a fool to be a college student.


    "Ha ha, there is no problem at all."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong is waiting for someone to come out and show his own way of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "One thing doesn''t bother two masters, it''s just you." Ye Rongrong looked at the dragon and said.


    "What do you mean, teacher?" Long long asked with some incomprehension.


    "Don''t you want to see the means of seeing, hearing, and asking, just take you as an example." Ye Guangrong pointed to the dragon with a smile and said.


    "Teacher, I''m not sick." Said the dragon, shaking his head.


    "It''s not up to you to say whether you are sick or not. Come here, I''ll show you through the" look, smell, ask and feel "of traditional Chinese medicine." Ye Rongrong said to longgou.


    "Good. "


    long long comes out of his position and walks to the platform.


    He is not ill at all. Long long doesn''t believe that the barefoot folk doctor surnamed ye can open his eyes and tell lies. He is not ill and says he is ill.


    Of course, long long thinks that it is most likely that this folk barefoot doctor will say that he is not ill, because people who are sick can not come to class now.


    It seems that this folk barefoot doctor is playing a logic game.


    Ye Guangrong stares at the dragon for a minute and then says to the dragon, "you are sick."


    "You talk nonsense. How can I be sick? Do you think I look sick like this?" Long long looked at Ye Rongrong with disdain and said.


    In long long long''s opinion, this ye Guangrong is a liar. He is not sick at all. He even says that he is sick. It''s nonsense.


    "Well, isn''t hemorrhoids a disease?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the dragon with a smile and says. In fact, ye Rongrong can basically judge that he has hemorrhoids from his walking posturewww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    "You, you, how do you know?"


    Long long''s whole person is silly Leng, some can''t believe ground looking at leaf glory to ask a way.


    Long long himself had hemorrhoids, in addition to a few roommates, did not tell anyone, in the liver ~ door position had hemorrhoids, is a very shameful thing.


    Long long has agreed with several people in the dormitory to keep them secret. I believe they will not go outside to talk about it. How can this folk barefoot doctor know.


    It''s kind of incredible.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. If you take the first item of" looking ", you can see that you have hemorrhoids and external hemorrhoids, which can be seen from the posture you have to walk." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    External hemorrhoids is located below the dentate line. It is a mass formed by varicose external hemorrhoids or anal fold skin inflammation, hypertrophy, connective tissue hyperplasia or thrombosis stasis. The external hemorrhoids are covered with skin, which can be seen. The main symptoms are pain and foreign body sensation.


    People with external hemorrhoids, due to the pain of liver and portal position, walk in a different posture from ordinary people. Skilled Chinese medicine can roughly guess the location of external hemorrhoids by observing the patient''s walking posture.


    According to the classification of hemorrhoids in traditional Chinese medicine, surgical Qixuan in Ming Dynasty is divided into 24 hemorrhoids, including visceral carbuncle hemorrhoids, anal lock hemorrhoids, lotus hemorrhoids, internal and external hemorrhoids, bayberry hemorrhoids, walnut hemorrhoids, pomegranate hemorrhoids, Jixin hemorrhoids, etc.


    hemorrhoids incidence rate is very high, more than 60%, so there are ten people nine hemorrhoids.


    The main cause of hemorrhoids is the deficiency of viscera. "Danxi Xinfa" points out: "hemorrhoids are all caused by the deficiency of viscera, resulting in Qi and blood falling, gathering in the liver, staying stagnant, and the conflict is hemorrhoids."


    Too much fat, spicy, abnormal hunger and satiety, excessive drinking are also the main reasons. Chronic diarrhea and dysentery, sedentary and long standing, weight-bearing and long-distance travel, constipation, menstruation, pregnancy, childbirth and lactation of women, chronic diseases, excessive sexual intercourse, emotional depression, excessive thinking, Qi and blood falling, damp heat and wind dryness evil flow, conflict and hemorrhoids.


    "Won''t it, so you can see the long fart ~ long hemorrhoids?"


    Li Ke has a big mouth. He can''t believe it. It''s a very private thing to know that there are hemorrhoids on longlong''s fart. Even his roommates knew it when longlong asked everyone to help him apply the medicine.


    And we all kept it a secret. We didn''t tell anyone outside the dormitory about it. How did ye Guangrong, a barefoot doctor, know about it?


    Is he really judged by the way the Dragon walks? It''s incredible.


    "What the hell?"


    Ma Xubin is also silly, because long long fart ~ long hemorrhoids on the stock, even he does not know, in the morning we also play together, he did not find what is wrong with long long.


    This young Chinese medicine doctor from the folk really judged that there were hemorrhoids on long long''s buttocks by his walking posture, and he could clearly determine that it was external hemorrhoids.


    Ma Xubin doesn''t believe that ye Rongrong really depends on watching the Dragon walk. If his eyes just look at it casually, he can see a person''s problems.


    If people''s eyes are so magical and there are so many expensive medical equipment, why.


    "No, it''s amazing?"


    "It''s exaggerating!"


    "You can see that this person is not Tuo, can you?"


    "To your sister, this is a junior in our department of traditional Chinese medicine. How could it be that? It seems that this folk traditional Chinese medicine really has some skills."


    "It''s amazing!"


    "That''s interesting!"


    Yang Qingchun can''t help seeing. "Seeing, hearing and asking" is the basic method of ancient doctors to diagnose patients, but with the increasing number of modern medical equipment, the number of people who can make the most basic diagnosis is less and less, especially Ye Rongrong, who can see other people''s diseases at a glance. In China, only those medical experts have such a level of traditional Chinese medicine.


    How old is Ye Guangrong? He has such a standard of traditional Chinese medicine. No wonder Ma Xudong strongly demands that ye Guangrong be a visiting professor of medical college. He is really a talent.


    Of course, Yang Chun Chun will not be so quick to make a decision. She thinks she still needs to see it. I hope it''s not just a blind cat meeting a dead mouse, but just a coincidence.


    "Yang Xue, how powerful is this Chinese medicine?"


    Red bayberry surprised, looking at Ye Rongrong, whispered to Yang Xue.


    "Among the ten people now, six or seven have had hemorrhoids. It''s a coincidence." Yang Xue said.


    Yang Xuecai doesn''t believe it. He can see hemorrhoids on other people''s farts at a glance. None of the miracle doctors in TV series have such skills!


    "You say you can tell from the way I walk that I have hemorrhoids on my farts and thighs?"


    Longlong asked with a blush. After all, it''s a shame for a big man to have hemorrhoids on his fart. Now, in front of so many people, the teacher told him that he had hemorrhoids. Longlong was very upset and regretted it.


    I regret that I''m full and have nothing to do. Now, I''m getting revenge. Of course, it''s more shocking. After all, he has hemorrhoids in his fart position. What a private thing. This young TCM doctor can see from his walking posture that he has hemorrhoids, and he can also guess it''s external hemorrhoids.This has subverted longlong''s understanding of traditional Chinese medicine. Originally, longlong thought that traditional Chinese medicine was inferior to western medicine. The reason why he chose traditional Chinese medicine was that when he was in high school, his family entrusted him with a job in the city''s public hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    As soon as you graduate, you can go to work in the city''s public hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, and the length of service is calculated according to your senior high school year. That is to say, as soon as you work in the hospital, you already have six or seven years of service. The benefits and benefits are not comparable to those of ordinary fresh graduates.


    "Yes, this is the first" look "of the four diagnostic methods of traditional Chinese medicine. By observing the patient''s spirit, color, shape, posture and tongue image, we can diagnose the patient''s disease. For highly skilled traditional Chinese medicine, we can generally judge a person''s disease by looking at a few eyes." Ye Rongrong said.


    Inspection includes two parts: general inspection and tongue inspection. General inspection also includes inspection of spirit, color, shape and five features. Tongue inspection includes inspection of tongue quality and coating.


    Inspection is first of all to look at God, God is the embodiment of human life activities, such as clear mind, clear language, bright eyes, sensitive response, known as God, is the performance of health or mild illness.


    Such as mental depression, apathy, dim vision, slow reaction, or even unconsciousness, it is called absence of mind, which means that the patient''s condition is serious. By looking at the spirit, we can make an estimate of the patient''s condition and prognosis, so as to have a clear idea.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is traditional Chinese medicine so powerful?" Long long said incredulously.


    After all, if traditional Chinese medicine is really so magical, how can it be squeezed by western medicine so that the living space is getting smaller and smaller that it is more and more difficult for employees graduated from the Department of traditional Chinese medicine to find a job.


    "You are studying Chinese medicine, aren''t you?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Yes


    "Do you know why TCM is being looked down upon more and more? It''s because we Chinese medicine learners are not confident in ourselves. How can you make others believe in Chinese medicine? "


    "People who study traditional Chinese medicine don''t have self-confidence in it. How can they learn it well?"


    "I have just proved the power of traditional Chinese medicine with facts, but you are skeptical. I believe you are not the only one, and many students here are skeptical."


    "Some people doubt that I knew in advance that this classmate had hemorrhoids, or that I was a blind cat and met a dead mouse. That''s right."


    "It''s normal to have doubts, because you haven''t met the real experts of traditional Chinese medicine, and you don''t understand the real power and charm of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Today, you are very lucky to come to my class. Today, I will use" Wang ", one of the most basic four diagnostic methods of traditional Chinese medicine, to show you the magic diagnostic method of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Thank you, classmate. You can go back to your position."


    After letting the college students stand in front of the platform go back, ye Rongrong continued: "who would like to come up and try again? Don''t be afraid of embarrassment. You should know that there are not many opportunities like this. If you miss it, you may not have another chance like this. If you seize the opportunity, you may find the charm of traditional Chinese medicine. "


    "Yang Xue, why don''t you try his medical skills and see if the fall is as mysterious as he said?" Yang Mei pushes Yang Xue beside her and whispers to her.


    Yangmei really doesn''t believe Ye Guangrong''s words. She thinks that he is bragging. She runs a drugstore at home. There are several old Chinese medicine doctors in it, but no one has the ability to see the patient''s disease at a glance.


    "I''m not sick. What am I doing up there?" Yang Xue said depressed.


    "It''s best if you don''t get sick." Said Yang Mei.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yang Xue looks at Yang Xue suspiciously and asks.


    "Don''t you think he can tell what''s wrong with the patient at a glance? We''re not sick. What can he say? " Said Yang Mei.


    "You are not sick, why don''t you go up and ask me to go up?" Yang Xue looked at her friend Yang Mei with some dissatisfaction and said.


    "Don''t I have less courage than you?" Said Yang Mei.


    "No


    Yang Xue shook her head and said.


    "In this way, as long as you go up, I''ll treat you to KFC in the evening, no limit." See Yang Xue do not want to go to the podium, Yang Mei lure ~ confused to say.


    Yangmei knows that Yang Xue likes KFC.


    "That''s what you said. You can''t go back on it."


    Seeing that Yangmei is willing to "bleed" and invite herself to KFC, Yang Xue is willing to go on stage to have a try. Yang Xue also wants to know whether the medical skills of Ye Guangrong, a young Chinese medicine doctor, are really so magical.


    "If you don''t go back, who will go back, who is the dog." Said Yang Mei.


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, may I?" Yang Xue stood up and asked.


    "Certainly. Please come to the front." Ye Rongrong said to Yang Xue.


    Yang Xue soon arrived at the lectern.


    Ye Rongrong looks at Yang Xue and frowns.


    "Teacher, what''s wrong with me?"


    Yang Xue asked jokingly. Yang Xue saw Ye Rongrong frowning. She couldn''t help but feel happy. She didn''t have any problems. Let''s see what he could say.~~~~


    there will be another one tonight, but it will be later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "It''s the moon." Ye Rongrong looks at Yang Xue and says.


    "What? "The moon does not adjust?"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous that the moon is out of tune?"


    "It''s so interesting. Can''t the moon be adjusted?"


    "Is menstruation disorder a disease?"


    "Yuejingbutiao is not a disease. Thanks to your medical knowledge, yuejingbutiao is a serious gynecological disease. It''s just that this teacher should say it like this, and she is not afraid of other girls'' embarrassment."


    "It''s too shameless. It''s really shameless. This doctor of traditional Chinese medicine who has suffered a thousand swords is too shameless. How can he say that about Yang Xue?"


    Myrica rubra pinched her fist and scolded in her heart. If it were not for the fact that there are so many college leaders and teachers in the classroom, Yangmei would have the impulse to rush up and beat Ye Rongrong.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s funny."


    All of a sudden, the whole classroom was full of laughter, and some students burst into tears.


    "Ye Guangrong, why don''t you pay attention? It''s a lesson for students." Yang Qingchun frowned and said to the people around her.


    "We can''t blame him. After all, there is not much culture in the countryside." A vice president sitting next to Yang Qingchun said.


    "Woo woo."


    Being ridiculed by so many people, Yang Xue couldn''t help it any more. Her tears flowed down and she turned and ran to the seat with tears.


    To the seat, Yang Xue whole person lying on the desk crying, the whole head is buried on the desk.


    "Pa "


    Ye Guangrong slapped the desk with his hand, and the huge sound spread to everyone''s ears in the classroom through the microphone.


    All of a sudden, the whole classroom was quiet and looked at Ye Rongrong. Even Yang Xue, who is lying on the table crying, can''t help looking up at Ye Rongrong.


    Now Yang xuehen is very proud of Ye. It is he who makes himself lose face in front of so many students and leaders of the University.


    Doesn''t he know that it''s a girl''s private affair that the moon is not adjusted?


    If you say it in front of so many people, where can you put your face? You won''t be ridiculed in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    No one thought that teacher ye would be so angry and slap the table so heavily, which really scared everyone.


    "Enough of laughing. I''m really disappointed today. I''m really, really disappointed. You''re all medical students. You''ve heard that yuejing is out of tune. That''s it. If you do, you''ll never be a qualified doctor in your whole life."


    "What''s a doctor for? A doctor treats patients, not ridicules them. If you don''t adjust this medical term for a month, you will laugh like this. How can you treat patients? You should know that a doctor''s attitude greatly affects patients'' emotions."


    "Studying medicine and treating diseases are very serious things. There''s no room for any jokes. Just now I just said that you''ll laugh like this next month. I don''t know what''s funny about it."


    "And the girl, who is lying on the table crying, I don''t know whether you were beaten or scolded. Do you think that if you don''t adjust to the economy, you will be greatly wronged? Is it true that women who have month to menstrual disorders do not need to be treated? "


    "If you can''t stand this, I advise you to change your major as soon as possible. You are not suitable to study medicine, and you can''t be a good doctor."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong is really angry today, and he is not polite at all. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, studying medicine and becoming a doctor are very serious things.


    However, what happened just now made Ye Rongrong very disappointed with these students. If in the countryside, the apprentice was learning from the master, and the master was transferring knowledge, the apprentice would dare to laugh like this and get scolded by the master. It''s OK. Some bad tempered masters would beat people with sticks.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Today I''m going to give you a lesson. I also hope you can learn modestly to understand the charm of traditional Chinese medicine, instead of taking such a serious thing as a joke."


    "What''s more, the girl who is still in tears, do you think I am wronged?" Ye Rongrong stares at Yang Xue and asks.


    "No


    Yang Xue shook her head and said. Ye Rongrong said so hard that Yang Xue was no longer crying on the table.


    Yes, I came to study medicine.


    Today, it''s not easy to meet such a magical Chinese medicine doctor, because he has the problem of irregular menstruation.


    I am shy and cry. How can I study medicine and become a good doctor in the future.


    Another point is that Yang Xue is very curious about how this teacher Ye knows his monthly irregular problem. Is it really because he can see his monthly irregular problem by looking at himself? This is really amazing.


    You should know that Yang Xue has never had accurate regulations since she was a child. Sometimes she comes only once a month, sometimes two months, or even three months, and her stomach is very painful.Go to a lot of hospitals and see a lot of doctors. No doctor can tell by his eyes that he is menstrual disorder. After they tell their own situation, they are sure that he is menstrual disorder.


    But after seeing so many doctors and taking a lot of medicine, it didn''t work.


    "If I don''t see it, you have been suffering from dysmenorrhea for a long time this month, at least six years." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes."


    Yang Xuehong said in surprise. After all, I didn''t have an accurate regulation since my first holiday. At that time, I had irregular menstruation. It''s just that my family and the doctors in the hospital I saw knew about this.


    I didn''t expect that the barefoot folk doctor, who was despised by herself and Myrica rubra, could see the reality at a glance. Now Yang Xue doesn''t doubt Ye Guangrong''s medical skills.


    "Where shall I go? You can see that, isn''t it too powerful? "


    "It''s amazing


    "I didn''t expect Chinese medicine to be so powerful. I didn''t know it before!"


    "That''s because we haven''t met the real excellent TCM. This is the real excellent TCM."


    "I used to think that the miraculous doctors Hua Tuo and Bian que were just exaggerating by the ancient people. Now I understand that it''s not exaggeration by the ancient people, but I''m just looking at the sky."


    The students in the classroom murmured one after another. They were surprised by Ye Rongrong''s medical skills, or Ye Rongrong''s "seeing" method.


    This is more powerful than the large-scale medical testing equipment in the hospital. If you look at it casually, you can see all the diseases. You should know that the medical equipment in the hospital may not be able to do it.


    "There''s something interesting about it!"


    Yang Qingchun was also "looked" by Ye Rongrong. You should know that there are not 30 professors in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University. No matter they teach traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, they don''t have this skill.


    This has come to the point that it''s extraordinary. Maybe only the national level TCM can have such ability.


    "Teacher, can you tell us how you can see the problem of Yang Xue''s irregular menstruation? What''s in it. "


    A female college student who knows Yang Xue stands up and looks at Ye Rongrong curiously.


    Now we don''t despise ye Guangrong as much as we did at the beginning. We think ye Guangrong is a barefoot doctor in the countryside who has no ability. The "Hope" in the "four diagnoses" of traditional Chinese medicine has calmed them down.


    Now we all feel the magic of traditional Chinese medicine. We think it''s right to choose the major of traditional Chinese medicine. In the past, these people thought it was useless to learn traditional Chinese medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine is inferior to western medicine.


    That''s because we haven''t seen the real experts of traditional Chinese medicine show their skills. Now we all believe it. Why does the book say that the real experts of traditional Chinese medicine are among the people.


    It''s very powerful to invite a young Chinese medicine doctor from the people. It can completely explode these professors in the college. If you invite an elderly Chinese medicine doctor from the people, the medical skills will be improved.


    Think about it, the following college students are excited.


    It''s a pity that these college students don''t know that although there are many excellent traditional Chinese medicine in the folk, if you want to have ye Rongrong''s excellent traditional Chinese medicine.


    It is estimated that if you look all over China, you may not be able to find one. You know, in this world, there is a "lazy man system".


    "In fact, this is not difficult. Just now, the female student''s skin on her two cheekbones is slightly cyan, which is the appearance of vigorous fire. Once she comes to three places, the Yin and Yang will be blocked, so that the Zigong is lack of Qi and blood, the Yin is abundant and the Yang is weak, leading to irregular menstruation."


    "Traditional Chinese medicine stresses the balance of yin and Yang. When Yin is strong and Yang is weak, for women, the most obvious manifestation is the irregular menstruation." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Can the teacher cure it?"


    This is Yang Xue to stand up nervously immediately ask a way. After all, this month ~ after all, Yang Xue did not bring a lot of inconvenience, but also make her very painful.


    It''s a pity that after seeing a lot of doctors, it didn''t work. Originally, Yang Xue was desperate and thought that she could only endure the pain of this month in her life.


    But just now, seeing ye Rongrong''s magical diagnostic technique, Yang Xue saw hope, so she couldn''t help asking in class.


    "The irregular menstruation is not a big problem. Of course it can be cured." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "But I''ve seen a lot of doctors, and I''ve taken a lot of medicine, and it doesn''t work." Yang Xue said.


    "That''s because you didn''t find the right doctor. In traditional Chinese medicine, there are many ways to treat irregular menstruation, the simplest of which are acupuncture and dietotherapy." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Acupuncture? I went to see it, but it didn''t work at all. "


    Yang Xue shook her head and said. Since the month to the tune, their parents do not know how many doctors to see with their own, Chinese and Western medicine have seen, have no effect.


    "It''s not that acupuncture and moxibustion have no effect, but the traditional Chinese medicine is not good for you."Ye Rongrong said. Now there are not many Chinese medicine practitioners who really know acupuncture and moxibustion. Many of them are half bucket of water, so they can only treat some minor problems.


    "Teacher, is acupuncture OK?"


    Yang Xue asked. Yang Xue is a little afraid of acupuncture and moxibustion. She takes off her coat every time she does acupuncture and moxibustion, which makes people take advantage of it. Looking at those long needles sticking into her body, Yang Xue''s mind is numb.


    "Well, do you drink?" Ye Rongrong looks at Yang Xue and asks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    "I''ll drink a little."


    Yang Xue Leng after a while, answer a way. I asked, besides acupuncture and moxibustion, what else can I do to treat my menstrual disorders? How can teacher ye ask if I can drink.


    Yang Xue doesn''t understand. What''s the relationship between drinking and treating diseases.


    "Yellow rice wine?" Ye Rongrong asked again.


    "A little, too."


    Yang Xue said more doubtfully. Is it true that the irregular menstruation of this month has something to do with drinking.


    "What do you mean teacher ye asked Yang Xue if she could drink?"


    A female classmate in the same class with Yang Xue asked her classmates, her boyfriends, who were both students in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Today''s students, as soon as they go to university, their repressive emotions break out. Many men and women begin to fall in love, so it''s perfectly normal to see a couple on campus.


    "I don''t know. Can drinking cure this month''s menstrual disorder?" Male college students doubt said.


    "Come on, drinking can cure menstrual disorder. That''s bullshit."


    The female college student shook her head and said. Drinking is harmful to health. How can drinking cure this month''s disorder?


    ¡­¡­


    Different from the students'' doubts and guesses, the leaders and teachers at the professor level of the medical school sitting in the first row are also thinking about this problem.


    In their mind, there are a lot of people who are cured by alcohol, but even if they can''t find a prescription to treat women with alcohol.


    "Professor Liu, you are the authority of our medical college. Do you think it''s effective to treat this month''s irregular menstruation with wine?"


    Yang Qingchun asked a vice president sitting beside him. After all, Yang Chunchun was born of Western medicine and is not familiar with traditional Chinese medicine. Next to him is a famous professor in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in China. He is the vice president of the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University and is mainly responsible for the teaching of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Maybe it''s a local prescription. This kind of earthwork is rarely collected in classical prescriptions. I don''t know." Professor Liu shook his head and said.


    After all, there are so many prescriptions for the same disease in traditional Chinese medicine that there are several or even dozens of prescriptions for the same disease.


    Therefore, no TCM doctor says that he knows all the TCM prescriptions in the world, and there will not be a classic prescription book that records all the TCM prescriptions.


    ¡­¡­


    "Very good, you can drink yellow rice wine, for you this month ~ menstrual disorder, I introduce a kind of food therapy prescription, keep you take, soon after month ~ menstrual disorder can be cured."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Guangrong has hundreds of traditional Chinese medicine prescriptions for treating menstrual disorders in his mind. Ye Guangrong chooses the simplest and most practical one.


    "Really?"


    Yang Xue asked pleasantly. After all, Yang Xue has been perplexed for ten years this month. She is in agony. This time, she finally heard that she could cure herself. Yang Xue had to be surprised. She couldn''t believe it.


    "Believe me, there will be no problem. This recipe is also very simple. Take 250 grams of dried eggplant slices, stir fry the yellow rice and grind it into powder. Take the yellow rice wine twice a day, 15 grams at a time. After taking it, you will be cured of the disorder this month." Ye Rongrong said.


    "So simple?"


    Yang Xue asked in disbelief. Don''t say Yang Xue can''t believe it. All the medical students sitting in the classroom can''t believe it. It''s too simple. Eggplant and yellow rice wine can cure women''s menstrual disorder. Why do you need a doctor.


    Not to mention these students, even the professors in the first row of these medical schools are all puzzled and unbelievable.


    "Yes, it''s so simple. This kind of disease is very difficult to treat in western medicine, but it''s very simple in traditional Chinese medicine, which is also the charm of traditional Chinese medicine. As long as you learn traditional Chinese medicine, you can prescribe very simple but effective prescriptions according to different diseases."


    "Traditional Chinese medicine thinks that medicine is divided into three kinds of poisons. Therefore, traditional Chinese medicine should try not to prescribe a prescription for patients, and dietotherapy is a kind of wisdom crystallization of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, both ancient and modern Chinese medicine advocated dietotherapy, because dietotherapy is not only non-toxic without side effects, but also nutritious to the body.


    "Teacher ye, what''s the saying with this formula?"


    A senior in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine stood up and said. Chinese traditional medicine stresses dialectics. Any prescription that comes out must be proved repeatedly and confirmed to be effective before it can be used.


    You know, in ancient times, no matter which dynasty, people''s lives were highly valued. Killers pay for their lives. If a doctor''s medical accident caused the death of a patient, it was regarded as killing people and they have to pay for their lives.


    "Of course, eggplant is sweet and cold in nature and non-toxic. It has the functions of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, clearing away heat and toxin, relieving swelling and pain, dispelling wind and dredging collaterals, widening intestines and benefiting qi, and treating menstrual disorders."


    "As for yellow rice wine, you all study traditional Chinese medicine. You can find that in traditional Chinese medicine prescriptions, yellow rice wine is often used to soak, stir fry and steam various medicinal materials.""The function of yellow rice wine is to improve the efficacy. In compendium of Materia Medica, there are 69 kinds of medicinal wine which can cure diseases. All of them are made of yellow rice wine."


    "Yellow rice wine is not only widely used in food therapy, but also can be used for soaking, boiling and brewing traditional Chinese medicine. The effect is excellent, because the effective components of traditional Chinese medicine are slightly soluble or insoluble in water, but more soluble in ethanol."


    "Baijiu" is better than Chinese medicine in dissolution, but it is too irritation when drinking, and beer is too low in alcohol, which is not conducive to the dissolution of the ingredients.


    "Yellow rice wine has moderate alcohol content and is an ideal drug guide. It has bitter, sweet and pungent smell, unblocks channels and collaterals, moves blood vessels, warms spleen and stomach, nourishes skin, disperses dampness, helps liver, removes wind and Qi, and has better hot drink."


    "So yellow rice wine and dried eggplant together, the treatment of women''s irregular menstruation is the most effective." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Is this diet prescription effective for all women with irregular menstruation?" A girl stood up and asked.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. Although that girl is a little far away from herself, with Ye Rongrong''s eyesight, she can still see this girl clearly. Like the girl just now, she also has the symptoms of menstruation disorder.


    However, from her look, ye Rongrong''s irregular menstruation is not from childhood, but from her recent irregular life.


    "Great."


    The girl said happily. After all, in recent years, girls are also suffering from their irregular menstrual period. After seeing a few doctors and taking medicine several times, they have no effect and are bored to death.


    "However, the effect of this diet prescription is short-lived. If you have nightmares at night and your insomnia doesn''t change, after a period of time, the disorder of menstruation will recur." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ah How do you know that I have nightmares and insomnia recently? "


    The girl points at Ye Guangrong and shouts in shock. After all, I have never talked to anyone about my nightmares or insomnia. How does this Chinese medicine doctor know? Can you tell.


    Is there any magic in traditional Chinese medicine?


    "No, I can see that. It''s God."


    "I''m not watching TV. How can I be so incredible? The" Hope "of traditional Chinese medicine is really awesome. This is a miracle doctor."


    "Absolute miracle doctor."


    "Today''s class is so powerful that it can overturn the useless concept of traditional Chinese medicine in my mind." A student studying western medicine came to join in the fun and whispered to his roommates who were also shocked.


    "I wish I had this skill."


    "No, I have to ask later if this teacher will teach in the school. I will definitely sign up for his class. I don''t want to learn all his skills. If I can learn one tenth of them, I will be satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you been sleeping with your whole head under the quilt recently?" Regardless of the shock of the students below, ye Rongrong asked the girl.


    "Yes


    The girl nodded and said. Now that girl admires Ye Rongrong''s medical skills very much. She is just a God. He knows everything about her shrinking into the quilt when she is sleeping recently.


    It turns out that it''s very cold from last winter to now. Whether it''s at home or in the dormitory, it''s very cold at night. During this period of time, when the girls go to bed at night, they can''t help feeling cold, so they shrink into the quilt.


    "When you sleep and cover your head with a quilt, you will have difficulty breathing. All creatures have a potential sense of self-protection. In this case, the nerves in the brain will trigger nightmares and wake you up from sleep."


    "So the symptoms of your irregular menstruation are caused by the wrong way of sleeping. As long as you pay attention, when you sleep, don''t cover your head with a quilt, your nightmares will soon get better. After another half month, your irregular menstruation will get better."


    "Of course, you can also use just now to cure menstrual disorders, which can quickly cure your menstrual disorders." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Thank you, teacher. I see." The girl sat down happily.


    "Who has any questions?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the students in the classroom.


    "I, I..."


    "I ask questions."


    Many people raised their hands


    now everyone''s enthusiasm has been brought up by Ye Guangrong''s magical medical skills, and the students are very curious about ye Guangrong''s local doctors, so everyone''s mood is very high.


    "Ring, ring."


    We haven''t even waited for ye Rongrong to choose a student to ask a question. The bell rings after class. It''s time to finish class.


    When ye Guangrong was studying, he hated the teacher for leaving class and dragging class again. So as soon as he heard the bell, ye Guangrong immediately announced the end of class.


    "No, teacher, tell me more!"


    "Yes, teacher, you can talk for a few more minutes!""Teacher, I haven''t asked any questions yet."


    As soon as ye Rongrong said that class was over, the following students said one after another. Ye Guangrong is reluctant to finish the course so soon. We still want to see ye Guangrong''s magical medical skills.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    "After class, you know, when I was reading, I hated the teacher for leaving class and dragging class. At that time, I often scolded my teacher in my heart. Why didn''t I finish class, so I didn''t want to be scolded. Let''s call it a day." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Teacher, don''t, we still want to listen to your class!"


    "Teacher, give us another show, we have no fun!"


    "Yes, teacher, we will never be unhappy or scold you in our heart."


    "Teacher, let''s talk a little longer!"


    ¡­¡­


    The students below said one after another. I don''t want to finish the course so early. We still want to know the powerful diagnostic technique of this folk Chinese medicine again.


    "Don''t embarrass Mr. Ye. Now it''s time for dinner. Let''s go to dinner first. Mr. Ye will be a visiting professor in our medical college. He will often give lectures at school. There is plenty of time. Don''t worry."


    Yang Qingchun, President Yang stood up and said. Now Yang Qingchun has great admiration for ye Rongrong''s medical skills. Yang Qingchun will never let go of such excellent medical talents. She will certainly try her best to leave Ye Rongrong as a guest professor.


    Now Yang Qingchun is glad that she did not strongly oppose the proposal to invite Ye Rongrong to be a visiting professor at the medical college. Otherwise, it would have been the loss of southern Zhejiang University and the medical college.


    "Great!"


    "That''s the most exciting thing I''ve heard this semester."


    "I don''t know what course Mr. Ye teaches. I will choose his course at that time. I''m satisfied to learn one tenth of his ability, not to mention half of his ability."


    "Such a good teacher, he will teach a good course. Although I majored in western medicine, I can also come to the class. If I can learn the diagnosis, which hospital will invite me without making a lot of money. At that time, I can''t help talking about my salary and treatment!"


    "Hiring Mr. Ye as a visiting professor is definitely the most correct decision of southern Zhejiang University this year."


    According to the Dean, ye Rongrong, a folk traditional Chinese Medicine Association, is a visiting professor in the college. The students are very happy. After all, people who come to the medical college want to learn more useful skills, and ye Rongrong''s medical skills are obvious to all. Everyone wants to learn more from him to become a qualified traditional Chinese medicine.


    Knowing that ye Rongrong would still be in the college, the students in the classroom began to leave the classroom in groups. After all, it''s time to have lunch. Many people still have classes in the afternoon.


    As these students walked out of the classroom, soon all the students and teachers in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University knew that there was a very young visiting professor in the medical college with amazing medical skills.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Ye, just now your skill of TCM diagnosis is too powerful!"


    On the way to the canteen, Professor Liu, vice president of the medical college, looked at Ye Rongrong with admiration and said.


    Professor Liu has been a doctor for 40 years, and he has made great achievements in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. However, he has not yet reached the state of seeing a person''s health at a glance. Instead, he needs to preliminarily confirm the patient''s disease through the four diagnostic methods of "seeing, hearing, asking and cutting", and finally confirm the patient''s disease with the help of medical equipment.


    From this point, Professor Liu knows that his medical skill is far from that of this much younger folk traditional Chinese medicine. Even the traditional Chinese medicine that Professor Liu knows, including those Chinese medicine experts, does not have such a strong diagnostic level.


    After all, it''s incredible to see a person''s disease and the cause of the disease from the patient''s shape only by the eyes, which can only be seen in the biographies of ancient doctors.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Read more ancient medical books and the biography of miracle doctors, and the medical skills will naturally go up!" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Miss ye, I don''t know who your teacher is?" President Yang asked curiously.


    In President Yang''s opinion, ye Rongrong is so young and his medical skills are so good that his master must be more powerful. If he can, President Yang wants to hire Ye Rongrong''s teacher to be a visiting professor in the medical college.


    "I study Chinese medicine on my own. I don''t have a teacher." Ye Rongrong said.


    Originally, ye Rongrong wanted to create a master who didn''t need to have a master. But soon, ye Rongrong denied this idea. Now with such advanced technology, personal information can be quickly found through the Internet.


    There''s no way to create a character that doesn''t exist. Even if it''s two, it''s easy to be exposed. Once it''s exposed, if you want to explain it, few people will believe it.


    Instead of being exposed as a lie in the future, ye Guangrong thinks it''s better to put everything on himself and say that he has become a self-taught person. Even if others don''t believe him, they can''t refute that ye Guangrong has not become a self-taught person.


    "Self taught?"


    President Yang and Professor Liu were all stunned.We should know that learning medicine is different from learning foreign languages. Computers don''t need too much experience, so learning medicine is different. Learning medicine requires a lot of clinical experience, especially traditional Chinese medicine. A lot of personal experience and medical means won''t be passed on.


    How is it possible to learn TCM by self-study? Even if you are a genius, you can''t be self-taught to such a high level!


    Otherwise, if they are really self-taught, these old medical skills and professors who have been practicing medicine for decades will live in the stomach of dogs.


    Anyway, we all don''t believe that ye Guangrong is self-taught. However, seeing that ye Guangrong doesn''t want to tell the truth, we won''t ask any more questions. After all, this is his personal secret.


    In addition, there are many strange rules in the inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine in China. Some rules can''t reveal the secrets of the teachers. Such examples are not rare in ancient times.


    However, in the past 100 years, the strong rise of Western medicine and the desolation of traditional Chinese medicine have lost the inheritance of many traditional Chinese medicine, some of which are hidden in the folk.


    Maybe Ye Guangrong is the children of those traditional Chinese medicine families who lived in seclusion. Of course, this is just our guess.


    "Professor Ye, welcome to our college." A vice president of the medical school said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Ha ha, Professor Ye, we will all be colleagues in the future. We will often consult you then."


    Professor Liu said. At the level of traditional Chinese medicine, Professor Liu is willing to bow to Ye Guangrong and wants to exchange experience and knowledge with him.


    "We can''t talk about asking for advice. We can communicate with each other." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes, let''s talk to each other, glory. Don''t annoy us then." Ma Xu, vice president of Dong said.


    In the past, Ma Xudong thought that ye Guangrong was very good at acupuncture and moxibustion. Today, this class opened his eyes. Ma Xudong knew that he had underestimated Ye Guangrong''s medical skills before.


    Ye Rongrong''s medical skills are no less than those of the national level doctors in China, and even more powerful than them. At least, Ma Xudong has never met the national level doctor in China. He can see other people''s physical conditions at such an accurate glance, know the disease of the patient, and even predict the cause of the disease.


    This medical skill has reached an incredible level.


    "As long as I come to school, I certainly welcome you to communicate with each other, but my main business is not to be a doctor, and medical skills are just my personal interests. My main business is a farmer, who is farming at home. I certainly don''t have time to communicate with you."


    Ye Rongrong said. It''s not that ye Guangrong doesn''t want to communicate with the professors of these medical schools. It''s a real hassle. To be honest, if he didn''t want to be a "visiting professor", ye Guangrong would not have come to the school to teach students, and would not have stopped such a thing.


    For lazy people, the best life is for their wives and children to warm the Kang. They wake up naturally when they sleep every day. When they have nothing to do, they warm the bed with their wives and tease their children.


    This is the life ye Rongrong wants, not to exchange medical experience with other old men and women.


    "Amateur?"


    "The amateur level is no better than the national level?"


    "Isn''t that incredible?"


    Several leaders and professors of the medical college couldn''t help looking at each other. They were all frightened by Ye Guangrong''s words. A farmer who is only interested in medicine can achieve such a high level of medicine by self-study.


    That''s too much.


    "Glory, are you kidding?"


    Ma Xudong looks at Ye Rongrong and asks. After all, it was hard for Ma Xudong to believe that he could achieve such an incredible level of medical skills only by studying Chinese medicine on his own.


    "I''m not kidding. I''m really a farmer. I''m not a doctor in the village. I''m just a farmer at home." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Before, I didn''t believe that Ganluo was the prime minister at the age of eight in ancient times. Now I understand that there are demonic geniuses in the world. Professor Ye is such a demonic genius. We can''t compare him." Yang said with emotion.


    "I''m a little hungry. Where can I have lunch at noon?" Ye Guangrong didn''t want others to talk about the things in the middle, so he changed the topic and said.


    "Yes, we''d better go to dinner first. After dinner, I''ll go to the headmaster and get down Professor Ye''s employment letter." Ma Xudong said.


    "In the afternoon, I''ll go with you."


    Yang Qingchun said. Yang Qingchun is really worried that the president does not agree with Ye Rongrong to become a visiting professor at the medical school. For the sake of safety, Yang Qingchun plans to find the president with Ma Xudong.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, ye Rongrong went to the College of foreign languages to find Ye Shuting and Ma Lin. after all, he had promised them to have lunch with them at noon, but he had dinner with the leaders of the medical college.


    For this matter, ye Shuting and Ma Lin are not happy. Finally, ye Rongrong agrees to accompany them shopping in the afternoon, and they forgive Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Rongrong came to the College of foreign languages, even if he had to accompany Ye Shuting and Ma Lin to go shopping.Third, I''m sorry to be late.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Wuma street, the capital of the province, is the most prosperous area in the whole province. It is also the favorite place for young people to visit.


    The whole Wuma Street covers a very large area, no less than the size of a town. Ye Guangrong accompanied Ma Lin and ye Shuting for more than an hour, but the Wuma street is not half finished.


    "Should we find a place to rest?"


    Ye Rongrong said. It''s not that ye Rongrong can''t bear his physical strength, but that ye Rongrong can''t stand it. He is too stimulated when he is held by a beautiful woman.


    Although the feeling of being held by a beautiful woman is very cool, ye Guangrong''s bloody man is easy to be stimulated. When he is held by two beautiful women along the way, ye Guangrong can''t control his reaction.


    Ye Guangrong feels that he is about to explode. If he goes on like this, he will die.


    What makes Ye Rongrong most unbearable is that whether ye Shuting or Ma Lin, they always intentionally or unconsciously use their softness to stimulate their arms.


    If it goes on like this, ye Rongrong doubts whether he will get angry and have nosebleed.


    "Shall we go to the supermarket?"


    Ye Shuting pointed to the supermarket with the words "Century Lianhua" written in front.


    "OK, let''s go shopping."


    Ye Rongrong agreed. Now as long as these two beauties can free their arms from their arms, ye Rongrong will go shopping in the supermarket or buy clothes.


    This Century Lianhua supermarket is built under the square. Three people take the elevator to the supermarket on the ground floor. The whole supermarket covers a very large area. Standing at the entrance of the supermarket, you can''t see the end of the whole supermarket. Ye Rongrong estimates that the supermarket covers an area of more than 20 mu.


    "Linlin, do you have a dollar coin on you?" At the entrance of the supermarket, ye Shuting asks Ma Lin beside her.


    "I don''t have coins." Ma Lin shakes her head and says.


    "Brother glory, do you have any coins? A dollar coin Ye Shuting asked.


    "I have. Why do you want a dollar coin?" Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "Take the cart." Ye Shuting said.


    "A dollar for the cart?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously. In Yangping County, ye Rongrong also visited supermarkets several times, but no supermarket used a cart to ask for money.


    "Well, one dollar coin to unlock the cart."


    Ye Shuting explained. When ye Shuting visited the supermarkets in the provincial capital for the first time, she didn''t know that the carts had to be opened with coins. Later, when she saw someone else open the lock of the carts with coins, she knew how to do it.


    The trolleys of these supermarkets are locked one by one by chain. To take a cart out, you must put a dollar coin in the box above the lock to open the chain and push the cart out.


    After shopping, push the cart to this place, put the chain of the cart in front of you on the lock, then you can open the box above the lock and take out a dollar.


    The purpose of these supermarkets is to save staff. After all, such a large supermarket has a large number of people coming and going, and the passenger flow is very large. If this way is not adopted, many people are needed to collect carts.


    Let the customer put a dollar on the cart. If the customer wants to get a dollar coin back after he has bought something, he must push the car to this position and lock the car before he can take out the dollar coin.


    For customers, it is a little effort to push the cart to the designated position and lock it. For supermarkets, it can save a lot of labor costs.


    Ye Rongrong saw that ye Shuting put coins into the box, and the lock of the cart was opened. Another young woman put the chain of the cart in front of her into the lock of her car. Soon the box was opened and a dollar coin was taken out.


    "The businessmen in big cities are good at calculating."


    As soon as ye Rongrong saw it, he realized that the purpose of doing this was to rely on money to let customers work for them, and to share all the work that they should have arranged for people to tidy up these carts with customers.


    "Ha ha, no business is without fraud."


    Ma Lin said with a smile. However, Ma Lin, who grew up in a big city, has formed a habit of doing this in supermarkets. She has no such opinion as ye Rongrong.


    "Brother glory, you push the cart."


    Ye Shuting gives the task of pushing the cart to Ye Rongrong.


    "Ha ha, I''m happy to serve two beauties." Ye Guangrong smiles and pushes the cart behind the two beauties.


    With Ye Shuting and Ma Lin behind, ye Rongrong visited the Century Lianhua Supermarket in the provincial city. This Century Lianhua supermarket is a chain supermarket. In Yangping County, there is another such Century Lianhua supermarket, but its scale is much smaller than here, and it covers an area of four or five mu.


    In fact, things in Lianhua supermarket are not cheap in this century. It can be said that the prices are a little higher than those in small shops or vegetable markets outside.


    But even so, the business of Century Lianhua supermarket is still very good. No, it should not be said that the business of Century Lianhua supermarket is very good. It should be said that the business of large supermarkets in China is very good.There are three reasons. First, the environment of the big supermarket is very good, people come and go, and people are very popular. Chinese people like to join in the fun. Second, the items in the big supermarket are complete, neatly placed, and easy to find. Third, the quality of the things in the big supermarket is guaranteed, so we can rest assured.


    "Almost. Have you finished eating so much?" Ye Rongrong looked at a car full of snacks, some doubt said.


    "It''s only a month''s snack." Ma Lin said.


    "Ha ha, you are really good enough to eat."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. When ye Guangrong was a child, he liked snacks very much. When he grew up, he didn''t like snacks very much.


    "Brother glory, don''t you know that women are born to like snacks?" Ye Shuting said.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with some doubts. After all, my wife Liu Qingqing is also a woman. I don''t see what snacks she likes. It seems that I don''t care enough about her.


    "Of course, women are born for snacks." Ma Lin said.


    "No, women should be born for men." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother glory, men are born of women. How can women be born for men?" Ma Lin said unconvinced.


    "If there were no men, women would have children like this." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother glory, do you tell me whether there were chickens or eggs in the world first?" Ma Lin stares at Ye Guangrong and says.


    The cause and effect dilemma of "chicken or egg first" is to express the question of "chicken or egg first", which is the first to appear in the world, chicken or egg.


    This is a philosophical problem, which often inspired ancient philosophers to explore and discuss the origin of life and the universe.


    "Ha ha, can''t you answer it?"


    Seeing that ye Rongrong was asked by himself and could not answer this question, Ma Lin said happily. I have fought with my brother glory many times, but once I won.


    "I really can''t answer that."


    Ye Rongrong said with a helpless smile. This question really baffles Ye Guangrong. For ye Guangrong, this is simply the answer.


    Because ye Guangrong found that no matter he chose chicken or egg, it was wrong. After all, chicken hatched from egg, but egg was born by chicken. Without chicken, where did egg come from.


    In any case, the final result is to enter a "dead end" and find no answer.


    "Linlin, brother glory, let''s check out?"


    See glory elder brother eat shriveled, ye Shuting says immediately. Between Ma Lin and her brother glory, ye Shuting has no hesitation in choosing to stand on her brother glory''s side.


    Maybe this is what we often say "heterosexual, inhuman".


    Three people came to the cashier position, looking for a place with few people to line up for payment.


    The most troublesome part of this kind of large supermarket is to queue up for payment. In order to save personnel costs, the cashier of large supermarket will not open many windows. As long as the queue is not too long, which will affect customers'' shopping in the supermarket, only half of the cashier''s windows are open every day.


    Only in the holidays, when the flow of people, will open a few more windows, divide some flow of people.


    However, ye Rongrong heard that the salary of working at the supermarket cashier is not high. Ye Rongrong has a cousin who works at the supermarket cashier in the county. She is only 2000 yuan a month, and has no bonus. If she accidentally receives counterfeit money, she has to pay for it to the supermarket.


    However, with such a high level of consumption in the provincial capital, the salary of the cashier in the supermarket should be higher. Otherwise, just like a small county, it''s only 2000 yuan, which is really not enough to eat.


    "You said who stole."


    All of a sudden, there was a noise in front of Ye Rongrong''s line.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Shuting looked ahead and asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. It''s like stealing something. Brother glory, you line up here. Let''s go to the front and have a look."


    Ma Lin runs ahead with Ye Shuting. Chinese people like to watch the excitement, especially girls.


    "You children steal things, how can you be an adult?"


    A 30-year-old cashier in front of the cashier said to a 27-year-old woman.


    "My child is only five years old. What does he know? How can you say that he has stolen? At most, the child doesn''t know how to put things in his pocket." The woman said unhappily.


    "It''s not age to steal." Said the waitress.


    "Why don''t you just keep your mouth shut and steal? It will hurt my children."


    The woman said unhappily. It seems that this woman is a person of high quality. In the countryside, if the waiters say that their children steal things like this, the women in the countryside will not talk to you like this. They may directly scold or even beat people.


    "What''s the matter?"The noise at the cash register immediately alarmed the management of the supermarket.


    "The child stole."


    The cashier pointed to a five-year-old boy beside the woman and said to the manager.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    "My child didn''t steal?"


    The woman said unhappily. Again and again, people say that their five-year-old child steals things. The woman is really angry. This is harm to the child.


    "If there is any theft, we will check the monitoring. Please go to the front office with your children first, and don''t affect the settlement of other people." The supermarket manager said.


    "I said that my child didn''t steal anything. He is only a five-year-old child. What do you know? My family is not short of money. Can we still steal a few candies?"


    The whole woman was angry. The manager of the supermarket also treated her son as a thief, which was unacceptable to the woman.


    "Yes, just a few sugar things? How old are children? What do you know? It''s normal to put some sugar in your pocket. Is it necessary to do this for children? Don''t you feel ashamed to steal a word? "


    Ye Shuting couldn''t see it any more, so she stood up and spoke. After all, children are only five or six years old and don''t know anything about it. It''s normal for them to put delicious food in their own pockets.


    The staff in this supermarket are really disgusting. They even say that children steal things, which is a kind of harm to the young children''s hearts.


    "Yes, what do children know when they are so young? Why embarrass other people''s children? "


    "Every family has children. When your children take other people''s things and they say that your children steal things, what do you think?"


    "Yes, it''s just a few pieces of sugar. It''s not worth a few yuan. Is it necessary to say that about other people''s children?"


    "It''s outrageous. It''s hurting the children."


    See someone out, the supermarket cashier position of people have followed the supermarket staff.


    After all, the supermarket''s work is too bad. What do five-year-old children know? When they put a few candies in their pocket and are found, you can''t say that they steal them. At most, it''s better to ask their parents to pay for them.


    Why don''t you say that other children steal things? How harmful it is to children.


    Now which family''s child is not in the family''s treasure, how suffered, own family''s child is said to be the thief.


    "Forget it, you go."


    Supermarket managers see so many people come forward to blame their side, also some panic, no longer pursue the children''s affairs.


    "No, she has to apologize to my child first!"


    Said the woman firmly. As a mother, we must defend the dignity of our children. Just now, the waitress repeatedly said that her child was stealing, which seriously hurt her child''s self-esteem and left harm to her young heart.


    She had to apologize to her children.


    "Why do I apologize? I''m telling the truth." Said the waitress unhappily.


    "It''s wrong for my child to take things from the supermarket. You can educate him, but you repeatedly say that my child steals things. Don''t you know how much harm it will do to such a small child?" Said the woman.


    "I''m telling the truth. I''m not going to apologize. I''m not going to apologize to a kid." Said the waitress.


    "Sorry!"


    Cried Marlene.


    "Sorry!"


    Ye Shuting shouts.


    "Sorry!"


    "Sorry!"


    Under the leadership of Ma Lin and ye Shuting, the whole supermarket thought of an endless stream of "apologies".


    Soon the voice also startled the general manager of the supermarket down.


    After understanding the situation, the general manager forced the waitress to apologize to the child.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother glory, we are good." After things are handled, ye Shuting and Ma Lin run to Ye Rongrong and ask for credit.


    "Great."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother glory, let''s pay on another side. I feel uncomfortable when I see that waitress." Ye Shuting said.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong pushes the car to another line.


    "System task: the host steals some valuable things in the supermarket within 24 hours as a punishment for the supermarket. The reward value for completing the task is 100 points."


    Just as ye Rongrong was queuing up at the cash register, the electronic voice of "lazy man system" rang out in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    "Stealing?"


    Ye Guangrong is very nervous. Ye Guangrong didn''t expect such a task from the "lazy man system". It''s really beyond Ye Guangrong''s expectation.


    After all, stealing is against the law.


    "Brother glory, what''s the matter with you?"


    In front of the people are gone, his glory brother still Leng in situ, ye Shuting asked ye glory.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Guangrong came back and said.


    "Brother glory, let''s keep up, or we''ll be cut in line." Ma Lin said."All right."


    Ye Guangrong follows the people in front.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning Ye Shuting and Ma Lin to the school of foreign languages of southern Zhejiang University, ye Guangrong found a reason to leave.


    Walking out of the gate of southern Zhejiang University, ye Rongrong took a taxi to the Century Lianhua supermarket.


    At the door of the supermarket, ye Rongrong turns and leaves.


    Ye Rongrong suddenly remembered that there was a monitoring system in the supermarket. If he went in like this, he would be recorded by the monitoring system in the supermarket.


    This is what ye Guangrong doesn''t want. After all, what ye Guangrong wants to do today is ignominious, that is, theft. It''s better not to show his true appearance.


    Ye Rongrong bought a pair of sunglasses far away from the supermarket, went to a make-up shop, bought a set of make-up props, and then went to a remote shop to buy a hat.


    After looking for a hotel and asking for a room, ye Rongrong put on a little make-up with his make-up tools in the room, and then put his hat on his head.


    The whole person looked in the mirror and found that as long as he was not very familiar with himself, maybe close to himself, it was difficult to recognize himself from his appearance.


    Ye Rongrong looks in the mirror and looks at it three times. He feels very satisfied. At least Ye Rongrong will be very satisfied with his make-up level.


    After confirming that there was no problem, ye Rongrong walked out of the hotel, went around a circle and came to Century Lianhua Supermarket again.


    Taking a deep breath, ye Rongrong goes to Century Lianhua supermarket. After all, it''s the first time that ye Rongrong does this kind of thing. Ye Rongrong is still very nervous.


    Because the task of "lazy man system" is to steal valuables, there is no specific requirement for valuables.


    Ye Rongrong has to judge what is valuable by himself, but it''s also a good judgment. Everything in the supermarket has a marked price. As long as it''s expensive, it can be regarded as valuable.


    Ye Rongrong came to the area where he bought digital products. There are many digital devices in this area, including cameras, laptops and mobile phones.


    These digital prices also vary greatly. The expensive ones are tens of thousands of yuan, while the cheap ones are only tens or hundreds of yuan.


    It''s these expensive things that ye Rongrong wants to start with. Fortunately, there are not many waiters in the supermarket, and no one specially guards these digital devices.


    Every corner of the supermarket is also equipped with monitoring system, and the exit is equipped with alarm equipment. As long as the things in the supermarket do not pass through the counter of the cashier, they will give an alarm.


    The management of the supermarket is very assured of the safety of the goods in the supermarket, so they will not specially arrange personnel to guard them. After all, the labor cost is very high now.


    Most of all, it''s totally unnecessary.


    But in this way, it is convenient for ye Guangrong to commit the crime.


    Ye Rongrong looked around him. No one covered the vision of the monitoring system with his body, and received a laptop priced at more than 23000 yuan into the universe ring.


    Ye Rongrong''s Qiankun ring has a space of 10 cubic meters, which is very large. It is more than enough to put these digital devices.


    After putting the laptop into the Qiankun ring, ye Rongrong did not stop. He put all the things that cost more than 10000 in the digital area into the Qiankun ring.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t care whether things look good or not, whether the quality is good or not. As long as the price exceeds 10000 yuan, ye Rongrong will put it in his own heaven and earth ring. Anyway, there is still a lot of space.


    After cleaning up all the valuables in the digital area, ye Rongrong went to other areas. After a while, ye Rongrong came to the place where he sold high-grade nutrition products.


    Because there are not many places to buy valuables in the supermarket, the price of electrical appliances is also very expensive, but the volume is also very large. If you put electrical appliances into your own heaven and earth ring, it will certainly take up a lot of space, so that there is no place for other things, which is very uneconomic, so ye Guangrong does not choose electrical equipment.


    The reason for choosing high-level health care products is that some of these high-level health care products cost tens of thousands of yuan. Now ye Rongrong is only interested in things that cost more than ten thousand yuan, while ye Rongrong really doesn''t pay attention to other things that cost less than ten thousand yuan.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, this time he took a risk to do such a thing, and the result was that he stole dozens or hundreds of pieces of things, which was really overqualified.


    While no one came, ye Rongrong quickly collected all the health care products that cost more than 10000 yuan in the high-grade health care products area into Qiankun ring. Now half of the area of Ye Rongrong''s Qiankun ring has been occupied by these high-grade health care products.


    As soon as he put high-grade health care products into Qiankun ring, ye Rongrong immediately saw many supermarket managers rush to the digital area that ye Rongrong patronized just now.


    It seems that the disappearance of such expensive digital equipment in the digital area has been discovered by the staff in the supermarket, which has already alerted the management of the supermarket.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong thinks that he must leave the supermarket immediately. After all, the supermarket has lost so many expensive things that he must call the police. Therefore, ye Rongrong thinks that he should leave quickly so as not to meet the police later.Ye Rongrong took two things at random, went to the front desk to settle the account, and left quickly with the crowd.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t go now, when will you stay.


    We have to drink with our customers in the evening. The next two chapters will be updated later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    After paying at the cashier, ye Rongrong walked out of Century Lianhua supermarket as usual. After all, if his action is too abnormal, it will attract the attention of people who want to pay attention.


    However, ye Rongrong is not particularly worried. He comes out of the supermarket empty handed to catch the stolen goods. Who dares to say that he has stolen things? So many things can be loaded into a truck. When the police handle a case, they will not suspect that others have stolen so many things from the supermarket at one time.


    After all, no one would have thought that there would still be heaven and earth commandments in the world, which only exist in fantasy and mythological novels.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? Why are so many digital devices gone? " The general manager of the supermarket angrily asked the supermarket manager who followed him.


    "I don''t know. Just now, the shopping guide of the supermarket reported that many computers, mobile phones and cameras in the digital area were missing for no reason." Said the supermarket manager in a cold sweat.


    "Who discovered it?" Asked the general manager of the supermarket.


    "Mr. Wu, I found it."


    A supermarket guide stood up and said.


    "Tell me the details!"


    "Mr. Wu, I''m in charge of the product shopping guide in this area. At about 4 pm, I inspected the digital area. The computers, mobile phones and cameras were still there, but when I came over at 4:30, I found that the things were gone." Said the guide.


    "So many things have disappeared for no reason. Have they been bought?" The supermarket manager asked with a fluke.


    "No, I checked it just now. No one paid at the front desk at all." A cashier said.


    "No one bought it, so many digital devices disappeared? It''s not one or two, but hundreds of digital devices. They are all big guys. Even if they are stolen by thieves, they can''t steal so many things in such a short time, can they? "


    A deputy general manager of the supermarket frowned and said. After all, it''s not one or two small things. Dozens of laptops are missing. Even if they are stolen by thieves, it''s impossible to steal so many things without being discovered.


    "No, no..."


    Before waiting for the following people to answer this question, a supermarket employee ran over and said loudly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the general manager of Century Lianhua supermarket.


    "All the valuable goods on the nutrition shelf in the supermarket are missing!"


    The supermarket staff gasped. It turns out that when the supermarket employee checked the goods on the shelf, he found that a large number of goods on the nutrition shelf were missing and immediately came to report.


    "What did you say?" The general manager of the supermarket exclaimed in shock.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, in the monitoring room of Century Lianhua supermarket.


    "What the hell, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden?"


    A supermarket manager said, staring at the monitor. Because it can be seen clearly from the surveillance video that the things in the supermarket disappear out of thin air.


    "It should have something to do with the young man in the hat. As long as he walks through the place, things disappear inexplicably."


    "Could he have stolen it?"


    "How to steal? You don''t see that the missing person is empty, but the missing things in the surveillance are almost loaded into a small truck."


    "Yes, how did he do it? Was he..." At this point, the supermarket manager dare not go on.


    As soon as the manager said, the whole office felt chilly. After all, it was too weird.


    "Mr. Wu, shall we call the police?" A deputy general manager of Century Lianhua Supermarket asked in a low voice.


    "What do you think?"


    The general manager of Century Lianhua Supermarket looked at his deputy and asked. After all, it''s so strange that the general manager of Century Lianhua supermarket is a little uneasy.


    "I think it''s better to spend money."


    The deputy general manager of Century Lianhua Supermarket asked in a low voice.


    "What you said is reasonable. That''s the end of the matter. Let''s go on. We are not allowed to discuss this matter. We all regard it as if it has not happened."


    The general manager of Century Lianhua supermarket said after thinking about it. After all, we can clearly see the strangeness of this matter from the monitoring. The man wearing the hat is absolutely out of the question.


    If you call the police and get angry with this kind of existence, you''ll be very upset.


    Therefore, the general manager of Century Lianhua supermarket will never report to the police. This matter should be dealt with in a low-key way. After all, some problems are not provoked.


    The supermarket can afford the loss.


    The general manager of Century Lianhua Supermarket thinks that he needs to burn incense and worship Buddha in the temple tomorrow.


    However, ye Guangrong didn''t know all this. When ye Guangrong walked out of the gate of Century Lianhua supermarket, he heard the electronic voice of "lazy man system" in his mind: "congratulations on the host''s punishment to the supermarket. The task completion level is excellent, and the system rewards 100 points of honor."After returning to the hotel by car and removing the make-up on his face, ye Rongrong takes a bath. After returning to the hotel room, he throws the bag containing cosmetics into the garbage can on the side of the road. Ye Rongrong takes a taxi back to southern Zhejiang University.


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock in the evening, ye Rongrong took a taxi to the EMU station. Originally, Ma Lin and ye Shuting wanted to send Ye Rongrong to the EMU, but they were stopped by Ye Rongrong.


    It''s so late. It''s dangerous for two beautiful female college students to be outside. You know, there are many cases of female college students missing in recent years.


    Some of them were injured when they went out for a run at night. Some of them were injured when they were working as taxis. When taxi drivers saw their faces, they hurt the female college students on the bus.


    Of course, the most important point is that there is a small flow of people on the street at night, which makes a lot of bad guys more daring. In addition, most of the people who don''t sleep in the middle of the night and are still wandering on the street are gangsters or drunk people, which also makes the law and order at night far worse than in the daytime.


    So no matter what Ma Lin and ye Shuting say, ye Rongrong just doesn''t agree with Ma Lin and ye Shuting to see them off at night. At the gate of southern Zhejiang University, ye Rongrong says goodbye to the four beauties in Ye Shuting''s dormitory and takes a taxi directly to the station.


    Unlike many EMU stations, which are located in relatively remote locations, the dynamic station of Chengdong station in southern Zhejiang Province is located in the center of Jiangdong city. Dozens of meters outside the gate is the main urban road for vehicles. Although the weather is still very cold, the streets are still crowded. The reason is that Rongyan City, the provincial capital, has a large population base.


    In the waiting room of the EMU station in the provincial capital.


    "Well It''s boring. "


    Ye Rongrong stretches, rubs his eyes, and then looks around. Seeing nothing that interests him, he looks at the TV in the waiting room of the railway station.


    This kind of TV set with large screen placed in the moving station will not play any TV series or movies, but basically broadcast advertisements and news.


    Because the broadcast of advertisements can generate revenue for moving stations, and the broadcast of news is the requirement of policy, so it must be broadcast in a certain amount of time.


    "Why? That guy... "


    Just as ye Rongrong is bored watching the news on TV, ye Rongrong suddenly sees that not far in front of him, a man with a thief''s face is sneaking his finger into another person''s backpack.


    "Thief?"


    After all, ye Guangrong always heard that there were many thieves in the station, but he never met them. This time, he finally saw the thief stealing and watched with great interest.


    In fact, not a few people found the thief stealing in the waiting room, but everyone was watching, and no one stood up to stop or remind the stolen person.


    After all, everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door, regardless of the frost on his tiles. People will not come out to stop this kind of thing, because we all know that people who dare to steal near the EMU station have their own gangs.


    If you destroy their "good deeds", they will retaliate you. Even if you call the police, the police in the EMU station will not help you, because these thieves can steal things in the EMU station for a long time, they must have something to do with the police in the police station near the station.


    It is even possible that part of the money and belongings stolen by these thieves went into the pockets of these policemen. Otherwise, with the development of science and technology and the presence of so many monitoring equipment in the EMU station, how can these thieves steal things in the station for a long time.


    You know, in the monitoring room of the EMU station, there are special station personnel or police watching every day. Once the thief commits a crime, he will be photographed by the monitoring equipment.


    If you want to catch the thief, it''s very easy to get all the stolen goods.


    However, over the years, there have never been few thieves near the station, and few of them have been caught by the police.


    If there are any, they are also those who are not from the gang of thieves near the EMU station on a temporary basis. Those thieves who can''t bring money to some people in the EMU station will surely be arrested.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the thief is very smooth to the front of the pedestrian''s wallet to touch away, turned around, and quickly toward the distance, and the person who was stolen wallet, also did not know his wallet was stolen by the thief.


    "The thief is very powerful. He has such a good stealing skill that the person who has been stolen can''t feel that he has been stolen at all. However, the thief looks familiar and seems to have seen him somewhere."


    Ye Rongrong looks at it with great interest, just like many people, silently. It''s none of his business. Ye Rongrong is not interested in these petty things.


    This is what the police should do. Since the police don''t care, they are not the Savior. Why do they care so much.


    Besides, is it useful to take care of him? Catch him, hand him over to the police and detain him for a few days at most. After two days, he will be released and continue to steal.


    In this regard, the ancient law has an effect. In some ancient Chinese dynasties, there were severe penalties for theft. Once the thief was caught, he had to cut off his fingers.If you are caught stealing for the first time, you should chop a finger. If you are caught stealing for the second time, you should chop a palm. If you are caught stealing for the third time, you should chop both hands, depriving you of the ability to take care of yourself. Let''s see how you can steal again.


    That''s why in ancient times there were things like leaving everything on the road and staying indoors at night. In today''s society, anyone who doesn''t lock the door when he sleeps at night will be taken away the pot the next day.


    Please come to support the original, thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    "System task, host black eat black, steal the thief''s money, system reward honor value of 100 points."


    Just when ye Rongrong wanted to ignore his own business and hang up, the electronic synthesis sound of "lazy man system" sounded in his mind.


    My darling!


    Ye Guangrong is a bit silly. Recently, the tasks of the "lazy man system" are so evil. They are either beating people or stealing. Now they let themselves steal money from the thieves.


    However, ye Guangrong doesn''t have any resistance to the task of "lazy man system". Originally, it seems that these thieves are not happy, but they don''t want to meddle in their own affairs and feel troublesome. Now that the task of "lazy man system" is under way, ye Guangrong will certainly complete it.


    By the way, I''ll teach the thief a lesson. When ye Guangrong went out to work, he was also robbed, and his change was stolen by the thief.


    Although it''s less than ten yuan in change, no matter how thin the mosquito''s legs are, it''s also his hard-earned money.


    Ye Rongrong stood up and pretended to go to the toilet. In fact, he followed the thief slowly.


    He wanted to see where the thief went.


    Most of these thieves have accomplices to take care of them. If they keep up with them, they will gain a lot.


    Of course, there are too many people in the waiting room. Ye Guangrong is not good at it. After all, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to do this kind of theft in full view of the public.


    Ye Guangrong is a man of face.


    "It''s true!" Ye Guangrong is a little excited.


    Ye Guangrong followed the thief for about five minutes. The thief in front of him got out of the railway station and immediately got into an alley.


    Ye Guangrong quietly followed him.


    After arriving at the entrance of the alley, ye Rongrong looks forward and sees that there is more than one thief in this place, and there is another guy with him.


    Is it their home?


    Ye Rongrong thought to continue looking at the situation in front of him.


    At this time, he heard the man over there who had just been a thief, and took out a wallet from his arms. Then he looked at it with a thief''s smile on his face and said, "Chen Yun, I have a good harvest today. One morning, I touched three wallets, a white-collar woman''s, a dead fat man in a suit and a beautiful female college student. "


    The obscene man who just went in interrupted him and said, "don''t talk nonsense, Tong Zhiwei. Just take it out and count it. If it''s enough, we''ll go back to have a rest. We don''t know what happened this year. The first month is almost over, and it''s still cold. We really don''t want to do this job at night."


    "Good."


    With that, the thief named Tong Zhiwei took out his wallet. On such a cold night, everyone wanted to go back to bed early.


    There are several hundred yuan bills in it, and the rest is the bank card. After taking out the cash, Tong Zhiwei throws his wallet and bank card on the ground.


    "Damn Bad luck. Three wallets, less than 1000 yuan! It''s all bank cards! "


    Seeing this, the obscene thief laughed and said, "stupid Tong Zhiwei, a white-collar woman, a boss and a college student. Don''t you know, these three kinds of people like to live with bank cards? In particular, college students, now eat with Alipay, mobile phone WeChat transfer what, and no cash. "


    "Let''s see Laozi. I just touched a woman who came to travel. The wallet is thick I know at a touch that it''s not less than three thousand! "


    Say, this wretched ~ petty male thief takes out a khaki lady purse from the pocket.


    This wallet is exactly the one ye Rongrong saw stealing from a pedestrian just now.


    "Damn, this is Givenchy''s purse. This bag is worth more than 5000. Damn it, Chen Yun, how can your boy''s life be so good? " Tong Zhiwei, the thief, said enviously.


    "This wallet is stolen and sold as second-hand goods. It''s worthless. Let''s see how much money is in it. " That is called Chen Yun''s obscene ~ petty male thief, hey hey a smile, then open the wallet in front of him.


    But when you see a stack of 100 yuan notes inside, you can see that there are thousands of yuan at least, and the bank cards are even more full of wallet.


    "I can''t believe I have more than 8000 yuan in cash. With this wallet, Chen Yun, you touched nearly 10000 yuan in one trip!" Next to the thief, I can''t help admiring him.


    "Hey, good luck If you want to get rich, you can''t stop it! "


    Chen Yun, the obscene man, could not help laughing a few times, and then stuffed the stolen goods into his big bag. Chen Yun was very satisfied with the harvest tonight.


    However, at this time, they all felt that something was wrong.


    "Who?" The two of them, look up together.


    Just at the entrance of the alley, a man in a black suit was holding his arms and looking at them like a good play.


    Ye Guangrong looked at them like a cat catching a mouse and said with a smile: "Mr. two thieves, you don''t do any activities beneficial to your physical and mental health in the evening, but you are discussing how many things you have stolen and are so proud. Are you too arrogant?""Boy, don''t mind your own business. It''s not good if you hurt yourself."


    The two thieves put away the money and things in their hands and looked at Ye Rongrong who came by with cold eyes. They threatened to say.


    Nima''s, how to be followed by people do not know, it seems that the recent good luck too long, some proud, it seems that the next time to pay attention.


    Of course, there is another point. These two thieves have some scruples about ye Guangrong. After all, they are more than 1.8 meters tall and strong. They all have higher force value. After evaluating their combat effectiveness, the two thieves still think it''s better not to fight.


    "Yes? Are you threatening me? "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. With Ye Rongrong''s current strength, ye Rongrong really doesn''t pay attention to these two thieves. For ye Rongrong, these two people belong to the kind of people who can put them down three or two times, and they don''t have any threat to themselves.


    After all, people who are petty thieves will not commit robbery. After all, the sentencing for robbery and theft is totally different.


    If you steal, in many cases, it''s just detention. If it''s related, you can go out after three or five days.


    Because many people who have been stolen will only admit bad luck and will not pursue this matter excessively unless the amount of money stolen is relatively large.


    It''s just that there are so many people and things stolen that it''s not easy to find. The police won''t be enthusiastic about investigating and handling this matter. At most, they will make a record, which is just a record. We won''t hold too much hope that there will be no result.


    Even if there is a result, it''s just luck when a blind cat meets a dead mouse.


    However, robbery is not the same. Robbery is a blatant thing. It is bold and has a bad social impact. It is a social provocation to the government. The government should crack down on it severely. Once it is caught, it must be heavily punished.


    "So what? Wisely, get out of here, or I''ll get a white knife in and a red knife out." Tong Zhiwei threatened Ye Rongrong.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you as I am?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s you?"


    Chen Yun, the obscene man, always thinks that the tall man in front of him looks familiar. When he thinks about it carefully, he always remembers that this man is the man who broke down his good job of picking up girls on the train yesterday.


    "I said, how can you look so familiar? It turns out that you are such a wretched man."


    At this time, ye Guangrong also remembered that this long and obscene man was the obscene man who wanted to soak up the beauty opposite him on the train yesterday and was scared away by himself. It seemed that he was called Chen Yun.


    But ye Guangrong didn''t expect to meet him again on this occasion. It seems that he has some predestination with him.


    "You say who is lewd ~ Suo man, I''m a handsome guy, who Charms thousands of girls."


    Chen Yun immediately said unconvinced. In Chen Yun''s opinion, he is a handsome man. If it wasn''t for the fact that the income from eating by "Craftsmanship" is very good, Chen Yun didn''t think about changing her profession for the time being, otherwise she would feel that she has the potential to be a little white faced.


    "Ha ha, you are so handsome. You are shameless enough."


    Ye Rongrong said a little speechless. This lewd ~ Suo man looks like a beat in the sky. He''s also a handsome man. He''s really shameless.


    "What do you say? I don''t want to beat you."


    Indecent ~ trivial male Chen Yun angrily stares at Ye Guangrong to say.


    "Do you think you beat me with your bamboo body?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Anyway, it''s still an hour before the arrival of the train. It''s boring to sit in the waiting room. It''s better to play with the two thieves for a while.


    "You, you don''t think it''s great to be tall. We have knives." Lewd ~ Suo man Chen Yun takes out the knife and shakes it in his hand.


    The obscene man Chen Yun doesn''t really want to use a knife with Ye Guangrong, but wants to scare Ye Guangrong. After all, the thief industry has its own rules. It''s also the professional thief''s rule not to hurt people.


    After all, if people are hurt, they will make things big. For those who do this kind of covert work, what they fear most is to make things big and make the police come forward.


    Although many times, the police are able to deal with it, but it''s going to "bleed". Maybe half a year''s hard work has made it cheaper for others.


    "With such a knife, can you scare me in the future?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Now ye Guangrong''s iron cloth shirt has become a big one. He just stands still and lets the obscene man chop. He can''t hurt himself.


    "Well, don''t you want to share some money? I''ll give you 300 yuan if I have a good harvest and a good mood today. If I take the money, I''ll leave quickly."


    Tong Zhiwei, the thief with a rat''s eye, took out three hundred yuan bills from his pocket and threw them to Ye Guangrong.


    After all, ye Rongrong is a big man. It''s very stressful to watch him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    "Three hundred dollars, you send beggars." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Why, we still want to share the spoils with you. Is it itchy? Let''s fight."


    Tong Zhiwei waved his fist and threatened to say, after all, his money is not from the wind, but also from the hard-earned "technical work". How can he share it with this outsider.


    "No, no, I don''t want to share the spoils. I want everything, you know? Elder brother once had a dream, that is, to fight with a sword in white, to fight with anger in fresh clothes, to walk the world, to fight with chivalry, to rob the rich and help the poor When I meet you two scum today, I have to prepare to do justice for heaven and rob the rich and help the poor. "


    Ye Rongrong learned the dialogue he saw in the previous novels and said to the two thieves. Ye rongyaojue now has a feeling of acting.


    Ye Guangrong''s crazy appearance made the two thieves look silly.


    ???? "Is this guy crazy?" Chen Yun asks Tong Zhiwei around him.


    "Don''t care if he''s crazy! He knows about us. If we call the police, we will be arrested. Let''s get him down first! " Said Tong Zhiwei.


    This kind of thief near the station usually has a guy in his hand, just in case, so while they were talking, each of them took a sharp dagger out of his arms.


    "Go to hell!"


    With a roar, Tong Zhiwei stabs Ye Rongrong with a dagger.


    However, the most amateur action, it is fighting layman.


    When ye Guangrong saw his action, he was extremely disappointed. The thief''s fighting skill was not as good as the gangsters in the town.


    "Too slow!"


    The dagger in their hands has not yet reached Ye Guangrong, but ye Guangrong suddenly sneers and raises his flying leg to kick off the dagger in the thief''s hand.


    "Bang"


    the dagger was kicked away! Then, ye Rongrong directly missed their bodies and made a quick fist. The man with the evil eyes had not seen clearly what was going on, and there was a sharp pain in his nose


    "wow..."


    When he was hit on his nose, in addition to the blood rush, Tong Zhiwei felt sour in his eyes, couldn''t help crying, and his head was dizzy. He fell directly on the ground, covered his face and yelled.


    As soon as Chen Yun looks at his companion Tong Zhiwei, he is knocked to the ground by Ye Guangrong with only one punch, and his heart is a little empty.


    Looking at the companion on the ground, and looking at the eager Ye Guangrong, Chen Yun knows that he is not the opponent of Ye Guangrong.


    So he turned around and chose to run away instead of fighting. After all, being a thief has no sense of loyalty. Anyway, he is "a dead friend, not a poor one". The most important thing is that he is OK.


    "Damn, why did you choose to run? I''m so ungrateful, and I''ve come out to be a thief! "


    Ye Rongrong saw that the thief ran away. He couldn''t help shaking his head. These thieves are too bad. He gave them two times and ran away.


    What makes Ye Guangrong speechless most is that he runs away in front of himself. If he can escape in front of himself, ye Guangrong is sorry for God''s "lazy man system".


    Ye Rongrong bent down to pick up a stone from the ground.


    Then he took a look at the wrist of the thief Chen Yun.


    Shake your wrist!


    "Whew ~ ~"


    the stone flies out of Ye Guangrong''s hand like a bullet.


    "Bang ~"


    ? In an instant, the stone hit Chen Yun''s ankle.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    Chen Yun felt pain, screamed and fell to the ground.


    Chen Yun rolls around and wants to get up and run again. However, the pain in his feet made him run a few steps, and he stumbled and hit the wall again.


    This time, Chen Yun''s face is more like a soy sauce shop, full of blood. It''s so tragic!


    See two people all honest, leaf glory this just slowly and leisurely walk to.


    Ye Guangrong stood on the side, looking at the two thieves. One nose was swollen like a pig''s head, full of tears. The other one hit his face against the wall. Now his face was covered with blood, and he was crying there with his face covered.


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t bear to see more about the tragedy of these two people.


    Ye Guangrong touched his chin and said with some gloating, "well, originally, I didn''t intend to beat you so badly. It''s you who are beyond your ability. You must beat me. You know, I''m a good man, nicknamed living Bodhisattva. "


    Hearing this, the two thieves immediately want to cry. Brother, you are the devil in hell.


    You should have known that this guy is so fierce in front of you. You shouldn''t have resisted just now. You should have handed in the stolen things and then run to the police station to turn yourself in. It''s not as painful as it is now


    "Well, now I''ve beaten you too. You should hand over all the stolen things to me honestly! Otherwise, I''ll beat you up again! "Ye Rongrong walks over and looks down at the two thieves with fierce words. Dealing with these petty thieves, ye Guangrong feels that he doesn''t need to be polite.


    Chen Yun and Tong Zhiwei understand that they are beaten up by Ye Guangrong. Today they are completely defeated.


    ???? It''s just that the things they stole are worth a lot. If they hand them in like this, they will certainly be reluctant to give up.


    ???? "What are you doing with your eyes? What the hell are you thinking! Come on, get the stuff out! Otherwise, I''m not polite! "


    With that, ye Guangrong kicks Tong Zhiwei, who is a thief. Tong Zhiwei hums and reluctantly takes his bag out of his arms.


    How about you


    Ye Rongrong looks at another thief Chen Yun and sneers.


    Chen Yun is even more reluctant to steal the money out, Chen Yun thought today hit great fortune, made a fortune, who knows met this evil star, now all the money is gone, also suffered a body injury, what is this called.


    "Just how?"


    Ye Rongrong asked a little unhappily. Today, I guest star in black, eat black, just like this, ye Guangrong feels a little worthless.


    "No, sir. That''s all."


    Lewd ~ Suo man Chen Yun said, today''s stolen money has been handed in, where there is still money.


    "No, really."


    Ye Rongrong said coldly that he seldom gives a hand. He just wants to get rid of himself, but he doesn''t have a door.


    The two thieves immediately cried and said, "brother, we''ve done these two jobs today. Now we''ve given you all the money. There''s no money left..."


    "But this money is really not enough for my hands-on expenses." Ye Rongrong said, looking at the two thieves in embarrassment.


    "Big brother, big brother, we really don''t have any."


    Chen Yun and Tong Zhiwei plead that now all their money has been emptied, and there is money for the devil. They are beaten so miserably by him. If they don''t give them any medical expenses, they even ask for their own operating expenses. Who is this.


    "I really don''t have any money, but how can I get some money? It''s really not enough for my hands-on expenses?"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it with some embarrassment, and his eyes soon brightened: "I heard that there are people who buy human organs in the city, and there are tens of thousands of them in one organ. Why don''t you sell two or three organs now, and make up for the lack of money? Don''t worry, I''m a super doctor, even if you have a few less organs, you can''t die."


    "Uncle, please forgive us. We don''t dare to be thieves any more."


    When Chen Yun and Tong Zhiwei hear that ye Guangrong wants to sell their organs, they kneel down and beg.


    "What does it matter to me that you are not thieves?"


    "Big brother, we really don''t have any money."


    Although it is the first month of the new year, the temperature at night is still very low, almost zero, but Chen Yun and Tong Zhiwei are still sweating.


    "Sell organs if you don''t have money."


    Ye Guangrong continued to threaten. Ye Guangrong thinks that if he touches these thieves, he can''t speak well. He wants to scare them and make them dare not be thieves any more.


    "Big brother, we have money in the bank, but it''s night now. We can''t get the money out of the bank."


    Lewd ~ Suo man Chen Yun cried and said that when he met such a demon, he really had bad luck for eight generations. If he was beaten, he had to spend money.


    "Well, you''d better call now to sell organs. I read in the book that this kind of invisible things are all done in the evening. It''s just right now."


    Ye Rongrong tilts his head and says with a smile, but ye Rongrong''s laughter is like a devil in the eyes of Chen Yun and Tong Zhiwei.


    "Brother, how about this? We''ll send the money to you tomorrow morning, OK?" Wretched ~ Suo male Chen Yun pleads ground to say.


    "Not tomorrow. I''m going home tonight." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Brother, if you tell us your bank card, we will remit money to you tomorrow. Brother, you see, now we really have no money. Even if we kill us, we can''t give you money." Tong Zhiwei turns his eyes and says to Ye Rongrong in a pleading way.


    "Well, it''s OK, but you don''t have to send me the money. You can donate it to project hope."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. Although the "lazy system" has given itself the task of "eating black", ye Guangrong really doesn''t want the money.


    After all, these money are all invisible and illegal money, so ye Guangrong will donate all the money given by the two thieves to the hope project, and use these illegal money to help the children who are out of school in poor areas.


    "Thank you, brother. Thank you, brother."


    Tong Zhiwei and Chen Yun happily thank each other. They both think that they can buy a ticket to leave Rongyan city later, so that this demon like man can''t find them. Anyway, they can be thieves everywhere to support themselves.For them, being a thief is a business without cost. They can earn money easily wherever they go as long as their "ability" is still there.


    "Ha ha, don''t be happy too early. I don''t believe what you said. Who knows if you will keep your promise after you leave."


    Ye Rongrong said, ye Rongrong is not stupid. If you just let the two thieves go, they will go to hell later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    "Big brother, no, no, we will donate all the money we have stolen these years to the hope project. If we don''t do it, we will have to die


    Tong Zhiwei and Chen Yun immediately swore and cursed. In their hearts, the current idea is that as long as they don''t want their own money now, it''s best for others to coax them through. After today, it''s strange that the devil can find both of us.


    "Well, remember to donate the money to the hope project within ten days. It''s not much. One person should donate 100000." Ye Rongrong said after patting the two thieves.


    "OK, brother, don''t worry. We will definitely donate all the money to the hope project within ten days!" Tongzhiwei immediately assured that.


    "That''s good."


    With that, ye Rongrong ignored the two thieves and went out of the lane.


    "The devil is gone at last."


    Chen Yun, a wretched man, breathes out a breath and says that this man is so terrible and puts too much pressure on himself. He even uses a small stone to dry himself down. It''s just like those martial arts experts in TV dramas.


    It''s bad luck to meet such an expert today.


    "Let''s go now. If he comes again, he''ll be in trouble." Tongzhiwei quickly stood up from the ground and said.


    "Big brother, why are you here again?"


    Tong Zhiwei was just about to get up from the ground when he saw Ye Guangrong walking into the alley again. He stammered.


    "Why, you don''t want to see me?"


    Ye Guangrong said, staring at the two thieves with a smile.


    "No, we are excited. I didn''t expect to see you again so soon."


    Tong Zhiwei said excitedly, with an expression like seeing his idol.


    "By the way, I came back to tell you that if you don''t dissolve in ten days, your bones will slowly turn into powder inch by inch and die in pain in a month." Ye Rongrong said slowly.


    "Hua ~ ~ Hua gu Mian Zhang?"


    Tong Zhiwei is a little silly. Does the world really have the Huagu mianzhang written in the story of Lu Ding? It''s not the devil who cheated himself.


    "Believe it or not, but from tomorrow on, you''ll have one or two hours every day. You''ll find out if there''s Huagu mianzhang in the world, ha ha."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile, do these two thieves really think they don''t know their abacus? Don''t they just wait for themselves to leave and run to places they can''t find to make themselves helpless?


    Just now ye Guangrong patted them, that is, he applied a special needling method to them. In ten days, people would have two hours of pain and itching every day, and it was getting worse day by day.


    This is Ye Rongrong''s punishment for the two thieves. The needling method has been effective for ten days. After ten days, it will return to normal. It won''t be painful.


    However, in order to intimidate the two thieves, ye Guangrong still uses the Huagu mianzhang in the novel to scare the two thieves. Who makes Huagu mianzhang so famous? Everyone who has read the story of Lu Ding knows.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you donate the money to the hope project as required, someone will naturally solve the problem for you."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong doesn''t have time to stare at them. Let''s donate their ill gotten gains to the hope project and scare them with this unnecessary bone melting soft palm.


    Ye Rongrong believes that from today on, they will have two hours of pain and itching every day. They will not be able to bear it for a few days and will obediently give money to Juan for hope project.


    But in order to punish them, they have to endure ten days of pain.


    With that, ye Guangrong turns around and leaves, ignoring the suspicion of the two thieves. After all, there is not much time for the train to arrive at the station.


    "Brother, do you think we are really in Huagu mianzhang?"


    Looking at the figure that gradually goes away, indecent ~ Suo male Chen Yun asks a way with some worry.


    "I don''t know?" Tong Zhiwei''s heart is also full of ups and downs.


    "What if we are really hit by Huagu mianzhang?" Chen Yun said in distress.


    "Take NIMA''s head and get up and go."


    Tong Zhiwei patted obscene Chen Yun''s head and said that he was in a bad mood now. The boy added fuel to the fire. He was really looking for a fight.


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the black eating black task. The system evaluates the task as excellent and rewards the host with 100 points of honor."


    Ye Rongrong just walked out of the alley, and the electronic synthesis sound of "lazy man system" sounded in his mind.


    To be honest, ye Guangrong doesn''t like this system task. He deliberately disguises himself as a bad person, but he doesn''t like it.


    Although Ye Guangrong doesn''t think he is a good man or a savior, he doesn''t want to be a bad man. Ye Guangrong really doesn''t like this kind of black eating black.


    I hope that next time the "lazy man system" will not have such a task, just play once.When we got to the station, we didn''t wait ten minutes for the train to arrive. Ye Rongrong took the ticket, passed the check-in station, got on the train and went home.


    Ye Guangrong is really homesick and missing his wife.


    ¡­¡­


    At about 6:30 in the morning, the bullet train stopped at the bullet train station in Yangping County, and ye Rongrong walked out of the station with his luggage.


    "Boss, give me five big meat buns and a bottle of fresh milk."


    Ye Rongrong went to a stall selling steamed buns outside the mobile station and said to the boss.


    This is a mobile stall, which is to set up a stall outside the mobile station to sell breakfast in the early morning before the personnel of the urban management department come.


    Wait until 8 a.m. to evacuate immediately, or you will be seized by the city management. However, if you follow the rules, that is, when you leave in time after working in the urban management department, the urban management department will also earn one eye and close one eye.


    After all, if you really manage to die, you will be cutting off the lives of many people at the bottom, which will stimulate some unnecessary contradictions.


    A few years ago, the urban management department gave the people a bad impression and caused a lot of adverse effects. Therefore, the urban management department does not do too much now, and still leaves some space for these hawkers.


    Before urban management goes to work in the morning, this is the golden time for hawkers. In front of every station and on the busy streets, there are hawkers selling breakfast, vegetables and fruits.


    "Five big meat buns, a bottle of fresh milk, a total of seven yuan." The landlady put the steamed buns and fresh milk into the bag and handed them to Ye Rongrong.


    The landlady''s accent tells us that she is not a local.


    But also, the local people in the county are used to the nightlife. They get up very late in the morning, so there are few places to buy breakfast in the morning, and there are few shops to sell breakfast. The main reason is that there are small mobile stalls near the station, which are mostly opened by outsiders.


    After ye Rongrong paid, he took the steamed buns and ate them while waiting for the bus. The bus at the bus stop started to operate at 6 am, and it runs every 15 minutes. Ye Rongrong didn''t need to find a taxi.


    The quantity of steamed buns is enough, and the taste of meat stuffing is also very good. Ye Guangrong ate up five big steamed buns in a few seconds. Sometimes I have to say that the steamed buns made by outsiders are more affordable.


    Unlike the steamed buns bought by local people, they are not only small in size, but also have little meat stuffing. They don''t taste very good. If you eat two or three steamed buns, you will be too tired to eat.


    After eating the steamed stuffed bun, the bus came without waiting for a few minutes. The bus was very empty, and there were only six or seven people.


    Small towns are not like big cities, where there are many people waiting for the bus to go to work at six or seven o''clock in the morning. Most of the people in small towns drive electric cars to work in the morning, which is convenient and economical.


    After all, everyone''s place to work is very close to home. It''s only ten minutes or half an hour to drive an electric car. It''s not as convenient and faster to drive an electric car by bus.


    At about seven o''clock, ye Rongrong went to the village and looked at the busy scene on the construction site in front of his yard. Several excavators were busy digging, and many people were busy working on the construction site.


    From a distance, ye Rongrong can see that one third of the whole pond has been excavated. Ye Rongrong is very satisfied with the progress. According to the progress, his pond will be almost completed in a few weeks.


    "Brother glory, are you back?"


    Xiao Si''er just looked up and saw Ye Guangrong coming from the village road, so he quickly put down what he was doing and ran over.


    "What did you do?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Xiao Si''er with some doubts and asks. After all, ye Rongrong just let Xiao Si''er take charge of the project under his supervision, but he didn''t ask him to work.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Si''er would come here so early and work with him. He was so dirty.


    "It''s not idle. It''s OK. Everyone is working. I''m so sorry to stand and watch."


    Xiao Si''er said with a smile. Xiao Si''er doesn''t know why. He likes to mix with Ye Guangrong since he was a child. In the past, ye Guangrong Hun followed him. Now that ye Guangrong has changed his ways, he doesn''t know what to do. The whole person always feels bored.


    But since Ye Guangrong let himself work with him, Xiao Si''er felt that his whole spirit was enough.


    "Thanks for your hard work. How is the progress of the project?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "We work overtime, and we expect to finish the work next week."


    Said Xiao Si''er. In order to speed up the progress of the project, the engineering team worked until seven o''clock in the evening and started work at half past six in the day. They all wanted to finish the project as soon as possible.


    "That''s good. I''ll go back and talk to you later."


    Ye Rongrong said that what ye Rongrong wants to see most now is his wife. Although the difference is only a day, it''s a long time for ye Rongrong to feel.


    Yes, it''s the feeling of slow years.


    Now ye Guangrong especially admires the literary talent of the ancients. He describes this feeling as "one day without seeing is like three autumn". It''s too vivid.It seems that the ancients who wrote such sentences must have married, otherwise they would never have written such poems.


    ~~~~


    thirdly, I''m sorry to be late.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    "The master is back, the master is back!"


    "Woof, woof..."


    "Hum..."


    As soon as ye Guangrong pushes open the gate of the yard, the animals at home immediately blow up their nest and excitedly circle Ye Guangrong.


    Liu Qingqing heard the movement in the yard and ran out of the house.


    Ran to leave the place of leaf glory only two paces far to stop, quietly looking at his man. Every time his man goes away, Liu Qingqing always misses him incomparably. He can''t eat well and sleep well.


    "Wife..."


    Ye Rongrong also stood in the same place, looking at his beautiful wife, and cried softly.


    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing flies to Ye Guangrong and holds her man tightly.


    Because only in her man''s arms does Liu Qingqing feel so real. Listening to her man''s "bang bang" heartbeat, Liu Qingqing feels very happy.


    "Husband, you are hungry. I''ll make breakfast for you."


    After holding his man tightly for five or six minutes, Liu Qingqing remembers that his man must have not had breakfast when he came back so early.


    So reluctant to give up from his man''s arms out, some embarrassed to his man said. Just now I was just in my man''s arms, enjoying his warm arms, forgetting that my man hasn''t had breakfast yet.


    "No, I bought steamed buns at the station in the morning."


    Ye Rongrong said. It''s a good feeling to go home. It''s better to have a wife. At any time, someone is thinking about all aspects of your life.


    "Husband, why did you come back so early? Why don''t you stay in the provincial capital for one night and come back again?" Liu Qingqing said.


    After all, it takes six or seven hours to get on the train from the provincial capital to the county. My man must have got on the train very late last night.


    "Wife, I want to go home early to see you. I can''t sleep at night without you. After living in the provincial capital for one night, I can''t sleep. You see, I have red eyes."


    Ye Guangrong said coquettishly. Some people say that men don''t act coquettishly. It''s just women''s patent. This is wrong. In fact, men also act coquettishly, especially when they are alone with their beloved women.


    It''s just that a man has a good face. When outsiders are around, he won''t be coquetry to his own women. After all, it''s harmful to a man''s masculine image.


    "Let me see."


    Liu Qingqing nervously looks into his man''s eyes.


    "Really, husband, it''s all my fault?"


    Looking at the blood in his man''s eyes, Liu Qingqing said sadly. It''s all my wife''s fault that makes my man sleepless.


    If it wasn''t for the current real name system of EMU tickets, and if she didn''t dare to pick up her ID card to buy EMU tickets, Liu Qingqing would definitely accompany her man.


    Not to mention taking care of his man''s daily life all the way, at the very least, it can also help his man not to sleep alone, and a woman will warm his bed at night.


    "I''m joking with you. You''re nervous. I just got on the bus late last night and slept late."


    Seeing that his wife''s eyes are red again and tears are beginning to fall, ye Rongrong quickly explains that women are sentimental animals. They are emotional and like to shed tears.


    But his wife''s tears, that kind of pathetic appearance, is also particularly beautiful, especially people love.


    Let people reluctant to her sad, reluctant to her tears.


    "But I..."


    What else does Liu Qingqing want to say.


    "There''s nothing to be done, wife. I''ll tell you a piece of good news." Ye Rongrong interrupts Liu Qingqing and says.


    Between husband and wife, some words, will be OK, there is no need for each other to say. It''s not that ye Guangrong doesn''t want to hear what Liu Qingqing says, but he''s afraid that his eyes will be red.


    When a man tears in front of a woman, he always loses face, even in front of his wife.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing holds Ye Rongrong''s hand and asks. His man''s hand is warm. Holding his man''s hand, Liu Qingqing feels that the floor is warm.


    Especially in the cold winter, Liu Qingqing''s favorite thing is to hold her man. The heat from his body makes him not feel cold.


    "What do you think this is?"


    Ye Rongrong releases Liu Qingqing''s hand and takes out a big red book from his luggage bag.


    "Engagement letter!"


    Liu Qingqing happily took the big red book in Ye Guangrong''s hand, with three big gold letters on the hard cover and three gold letters on the "letter of engagement".


    "Open it up."


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at his wife with a smile.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing answered and excitedly opened the cover of the invitation letter.


    Letter of appointmentWe hereby invite Mr. Ye Rongrong to be the visiting professor of Medical College of southern Zhejiang University.


    This certificate is hereby issued!


    The signature is the seal of southern Zhejiang University and the signature of the president.


    "Husband, that''s great. Now you are the professor."


    Liu Qingqing said happily. My man is now a visiting professor in the University. He is a person with status. At least, he is an intellectual.


    For the family that always pays attention to the right family, the identity of their men is not bad.


    "Yes, ask the professor to listen to me."


    Ye Rongrong said. I don''t know why. Ye Guangrong wants his wife to call him a professor.


    "Professor Ye, students have problems."


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong in a sweet breath. That voice hear leaf glory whole person all angry, is really too entice ~ bewitch a person.


    "What''s the matter, you ask?"


    Ye Rongrong swallows and looks at Liu Qingqing. If you look carefully, it''s easy to see that ye Guangrong''s eyes are shining.


    "Professor Ye, can you sneak the rules for me?" Liu Qingqing gives Ye Guangrong a wink and says.


    "You said


    Ye Guangrong hugs Liu Qingqing and says. It''s really a big temptation.


    Now ye Rongrong knows why there are always "animals" to describe "Professor" on the Internet. Part of it is certainly that some professors are morally corrupt, hidden rules and female students. It is undeniable that some female students seduce professors for some purposes.


    In the end, a large number of professors fell.


    "Professor Ye, what are you doing?" Liu Qingqing looks scared.


    "The professor is going to coach you."


    Ye Rongrong picks up Liu Qingqing and goes to the bedroom to play the game between the professor and the students.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home, ye Rongrong had a leisurely life. Instead of teasing the animals in the yard, he went outside to see the completion of the project.


    Of course, the most important human creation plan, ye Guangrong, will not be delayed. From the morning operation to the noon nap, it is a routine task at night.


    These days, when Liu Qingqing sees her man, her legs become weak. It''s because her man''s physical strength is too good for her.


    However, Liu Qingqing also knows that his men are eager to have children, so no matter how tired he is, Liu Qingqing accompanies his men to make human beings.


    "Wife, this is the black chicken soup I made for you. Eat it while it''s hot."


    Ye Rongrong takes out a big bowl of wolfberry, red dates and black chicken soup from the kitchen, puts it on the stone table in front of Liu Qingqing, and says to Liu Qingqing.


    Ye Rongrong''s bowl of medlar, red dates and black chicken soup is to wash the black chicken, remove the hair and viscera, roll it in boiling water for 5 minutes, pick it up and drain it.


    Soak the Chinese wolfberry in warm water and wash the red dates and ginger with water. Add water to the earthen pot and bring to a boil. Then add the above materials and bring to a boil. Use medium heat for 3 hours.


    In order to make this bowl of Chinese wolfberry red date black chicken soup, ye Rongrong rarely gets up at 8 o''clock every morning, goes to the village and buys a small black chicken, which takes half a day to make such a large bowl of Chinese wolfberry red date black chicken soup.


    We should know that Qizi Hongzao Wuji decoction has the functions of nourishing blood and skin, benefiting essence and improving eyesight, and strengthening the body.


    Ye Guangrong also knows that he has to be diligent these days. His wife''s delicate body must be unbearable. Ye Guangrong loves his wife very much. In recent days, he gives Liu Qingqing Qizi Hongzao Wuji soup every day.


    "I have to eat the Chinese wolfberry, red dates and black chicken soup. Can my husband change it for something else? I''m tired of eating this every day."


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong in a coquettish way. The wolfberry red date black chicken soup made by my man is very delicious, but Liu Qingqing is a little tired of eating it for four or five days.


    After all, no matter how delicious the food is, you can''t eat it every day. Moreover, every meal is a bowl full of food. You can''t eat the rest of it. You have to finish it.


    "My wife, you are in poor health now. This black chicken is the best remedy." Ye Guangrong coaxes Liu Qingqing like a child.


    Black chicken is also called black bone chicken. Its beak, eyes and feet are black, and its skin, muscle, bone and most internal organs are black. From the perspective of nutritional value, the nutrition of black chicken is much higher than that of ordinary chicken, and its taste is very delicate.


    As for the medicinal and therapeutic effects, ordinary chickens can not be compared, known as "rare food therapy birds.".


    Black chicken has the functions of nourishing yin and clearing heat, tonifying liver and kidney, strengthening spleen and stopping diarrhea. Eating black chicken can improve physiological function, delay aging, strengthen muscle and bone, prevent osteoporosis, rickets, women''s iron deficiency anemia and so on.


    In ancient China, all previous dynasties were imperial tributes, but ordinary people couldn''t eat black chicken. Now medicine also shows that black chicken has three effects: health care, beauty and cancer prevention.


    Wuji is used in dietotherapy. It is often combined with Tremella fuciformis, Auricularia auricula, Poria cocos, yam, jujube, Cordyceps sinensis, lotus seed, Gastrodia elata, Euryale ferox, glutinous rice or wolfberry fruit.Because of the good tonic effect of black chicken, ye Rongrong chose to eat black chicken every day for his wife. This is also because he has good family conditions. If he had been willing to eat black chicken like this before, he would have bought a domestic black chicken for 200 yuan.


    Of course, the black chicken on the market is not so expensive. It costs more than ten yuan a Jin, but the nutrition can''t be compared with the domestic black chicken.


    The black chickens in the market are basically fed with feed, and the nutritional value is greatly discounted. The domestic black chickens are not the same.


    domesticated silky fowl drink natural spring water, eat wild grass and insects for life, so it also absorbs essence and has high nutritional value.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    "Husband, people don''t want to eat black chicken."


    Liu Qingqing said coquettishly. It''s not that Liu Qingqing really doesn''t want to eat Qizi Hongzao Wuji soup, but she likes the atmosphere favored by her men.


    "Wife, you are not good." Ye Rongrong said gently.


    "They want you to feed me."


    Liu Qingqing said coquettishly. In recent days, Liu Qingqing is more and more tired of her man.


    "Well, my husband feeds my precious wife."


    Ye Rongrong takes the black chicken meat with his chopsticks to Liu Qingqing''s mouth. Ye Guangrong now has the feeling of coaxing children, but ye Guangrong also enjoys this feeling, especially making himself feel warm.


    "Hot."


    Liu Qingqing put out her tongue and licked the chicken. That action made Ye Rongrong feel hot, but he soon suppressed his impulse. After all, these days, his wife is so empty that it''s time to control.


    You can''t hurt your wife''s body in order to get her pregnant earlier.


    "I''ll blow it for you."


    Ye Guangrong quickly put the chicken in his mouth and blew it.


    "Well, it''s not hot."


    Ye Rongrong sent the chicken to Liu Qingqing''s mouth and said.


    "Husband, it''s delicious."


    After swallowing the chicken, Liu Qingqing happily says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Didn''t you just say you were tired of it? Why do you say it''s delicious? " Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Because this is my husband, you feed me!" Liu Qingqing said seriously.


    "Ha ha, I love that." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough, I didn''t come at the right time."


    Ye always walked into Ye Rongrong''s yard and saw Ye Rongrong feeding his daughter-in-law with chopsticks. He had to harden his head and say.


    It''s better to be young. At my age, I dare not do such a thing.


    "Five grandfathers!"


    Liu Qingqing saw Ye Xiang drive into the yard and immediately blushed. Liu Qingqing thinks she''s so shy that her elders see her man feeding her.


    Fifth grandfather, he will not blame himself for not being sensible. Instead of serving his man, he let his man serve him to eat.


    "Five grandfathers, you sit down."


    Ye Rongrong put the chopsticks and put the chair beside him. He always said to Ye.


    "No, I''m not bothering you, are I?" Ye always asked.


    "No, No." Liu Qingqing said with a red face.


    "Grandfather five, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. After all, if nothing happened, grandfather five would not come to his place when it was almost time for dinner.


    "Glory, are you all right this afternoon?" Ye always asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s at home." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "In the afternoon, I''ll make rice wine. Come and help me."


    Ye always said. Ye''s sons and daughters are all outside. He is the only one in the family who makes rice wine, but it''s very hard for them to make it.


    So ye always came to Ye Guangrong''s home to find Ye Guangrong. Who let all the young people in his own vein go out after the Spring Festival, ye Guangrong is the only one left.


    If you don''t look for him, who do you look for.


    "Making rice wine?"


    Liu Qingqing''s eyes brighten. Liu Qingqing, who grew up in Beijing, has never seen brewing rice wine. Even if he has been married to Ye Guangrong for two years, he has never seen brewing rice wine in the countryside.


    That is to say, I am very interested in seeing the plot of brewing rice wine on TV. I want to experience it myself.


    "Yes, I brew rice wine in the afternoon. I don''t know if the rice wine I bought outside tastes right. It''s not reassuring. It''s better to brew it at home. I''ll brew more this time, and then I''ll give it to your family. If the rice wine cooks, it tastes delicious." Ye always said.


    "I''m going. I want to see how rice wine is made." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Five grandfathers, after lunch, we''ll go there." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. I have a lot to prepare for the afternoon wine making."


    When ye Xiang finished speaking, he left quickly without waiting for ye Rongrong and his wife to speak. Ye has always been embarrassed to hinder the love between the two young people here.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, ye Rongrong puts on his dirty clothes and goes out with Liu Qingqing. Xiaobai follows them. Of course, yingying and his wife are indispensable. However, both Xiaobai and boars are not allowed to go.


    These guys like to roll on the ground. They are very dirty. They make wine, but people eat it. If they get dirty, they will be destroyed.


    Because Jiamen road is digging a pond, the road is full of medium-sized trucks, and the road is very dirty. Ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing by the hand and takes another path in the south of the village. Since all the people living in the south of the village have moved away, this path has been basically abandoned.In addition to the occasional walk of Ye Guangrong and his wife, basically no one takes this road. Many places are almost submerged by grass. When they walk all the way, they basically step on the growing grass.


    On both sides of this path are big trees one after another. These big trees have a history of 50 or 60 years. When ye Rongrong was a child, he heard his grandfather say that these trees were planted when he was a child.


    Luxuriant trees block out the sun, walking on the road is particularly cool.


    Ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing''s arm and walks slowly side by side. Today, Liu Qingqing is wearing Beige clothes. In the green, Liu Qingqing is set off like a goose yellow young flower. Her figure is graceful and graceful, so beautiful, just like a fairy walking in the forest.


    "Wife, you are so good-looking and in good shape."


    Ye Rongrong likes his wife''s graceful figure more and more. He can''t help looking at his beautiful wife and saying.


    "Really."


    As a woman, what she likes to hear most is the boasting of her beloved man. Even if she listens to it 100 or 10000 times, they are not bored.


    "Husband, many people say that a woman''s figure will be out of shape after giving birth to a child. If I lose shape after giving birth to a child, what should I do?"


    Liu Qingqing said with some worry. Liu Qingqing knows that her men like her figure, so she also cares about her figure.


    What a man likes is what a woman pursues.


    "Don''t worry, don''t forget that your man is a miracle doctor. How can you make your wife''s figure out of shape?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Liu Qingqing asked pleasantly.


    "Really."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said to his woman definitely.


    Women are born to love beauty and care about their appearance and figure. Men don''t care about their own women''s appearance and figure.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong has long made a set of best plan for his wife to recover her perfect figure after giving birth, so as to ensure that his wife can recover her figure as quickly as possible.


    "A husband who knows medicine is always good." Liu Qingqing said, looking at Ye Rongrong happily.


    "It''s OK to know my husband''s Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing nodded happily.


    "Wife, look at the lush trees and beautiful scenery here. Are we..." Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing with some bad intentions and says.


    "Husband, no, we have to go to the fifth grandfather''s house to help."


    Liu Qingqing said with a red face. The man himself is too anxious. It''s all in broad daylight. He thinks about it outside. Liu Qingqing feels shy when she thinks about it.


    "You think too much. I think the scenery here is so beautiful. Why do we have to have a deep French kiss that is said on TV, right?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Seeing that his man just wanted to kiss him, Liu Qingqing closed her eyes and waited for his man''s kiss.


    Seeing his wife close her eyes and taste like Ren Jun, ye Guangrong is certainly not polite. Once she hugs her, she will


    "I''m coming, I''m coming..."


    Suddenly, the voice of "Yingying" came from behind, followed by "Yingying" flew to Ye Rongrong''s shoulder, grabbed Ye Rongrong''s clothes and stood up, "Wenwen" also flew to Ye Rongrong''s other shoulder.


    Liu Qingqing was surprised by Yingying''s call and suddenly hid beside him. Then he looked around the path in a panic, and his face was still a little scared.


    After all, how shameful it would be to be seen kissing with your man on the road in the woods.


    Ye Rongrong was also jumped. In response, it was the parrot "Yingying" who destroyed his good deeds. He couldn''t help but stare at the "Yingying" standing on his shoulder.


    "Sakura


    Ye Guangrong stares at the parrot "Yingying, scolds fiercely:" there''s nothing to do in the future. Don''t let me come out when I''m hot with Qingqing. "


    Looking at the man''s fierce look, feeling the master''s spittle, the stars are going to spray on his face, "Yingying" blinked a little puzzled, and soon his face was full of grievances.


    In fact, bird''s face can''t see that Wei is not aggrieved. It''s just the feeling of Ye Rongrong.


    "Why, you can''t be wronged. Do you know that if you make a sudden noise like this, it will frighten people. Do you dare in the future?" Ye Guangrong continued and cried.


    "No, No."


    The parrot "Yingying" said immediately. "Yingying" now understands that he has disturbed the host''s good deeds, and he is angry.


    The man scolds "Yingying" angrily. When Liu Qingqing feels shy, she thinks that ye Rongrong''s appearance is very funny. She can''t help but cover her mouth and smile secretly.See "Yingying" small eyes on the face is still turning, and his wife gently cover his mouth and smile.


    Ye Rongrong said to the parrot "Yingying" in a depressed way: "play at the same time."


    "Yingying" is spoiled by his wife. His master''s words go in one ear and out the other.


    "Husband, let''s go quickly. Don''t let five grandfathers wait for a long time." Liu Qingqing looked at the time on her mobile phone. It was almost one o''clock in the afternoon, so she said quickly.


    ~~~~


    the weather is hot and cold, and the otaku has caught a cold. Everyone should pay more attention to it. Don''t rush to wear less clothes. It''s very hard to catch a cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    5¡¢ Six minutes later, ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing by the hand and arrives at the gate of the fifth grandfather Ye always.


    "Husband, you let go."


    At the gate of the fifth grandfather Ye always, Liu Qingqing said. Liu Qingqing is thin skinned and embarrassed to let her elders see that she is intimate with men.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Guangrong smiles. Knowing that his wife is thin skinned, he let go of her Qianqian hand. Who let him hurt his daughter-in-law.


    In yezong''s yard, the fifth mother-in-law is busy selecting glutinous rice, and has already selected 100 Jin glutinous rice. The fifth grandfather yezong is carefully washing in the big water basin, and from time to time, he is cleaning out the impurities.


    The best way to make rice wine is to choose aged glutinous rice.


    Glutinous rice is the husked rice of glutinous rice, which is called glutinous rice in the south of China and jiangmi in the north. Glutinous rice is the main raw material for making sticky snacks, such as Zong, Babao porridge and various desserts. Glutinous rice is also the main raw material for brewing mash (sweet rice wine).


    Glutinous rice is a kind of mild tonic, which has the functions of tonifying deficiency, nourishing blood, strengthening spleen and warming stomach, and stopping perspiration. It is suitable for nausea, loss of appetite, diarrhea caused by spleen and stomach deficiency cold, sweating deficiency caused by qi deficiency, shortness of breath and weakness, abdominal distention during pregnancy, etc.


    The wine made of glutinous rice can be used to nourish and cure diseases. In China, glutinous rice is basically used to brew rice wine.


    "Glory and Qingqing are here. Hurry to sit on the stool first!"


    Hearing the footsteps in the yard, the fifth mother-in-law looked up to Ye Guangrong and said with a smile.


    "No, grandma five. We''re here to work." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Granny five, what are you doing?" Liu Qingqing asked, looking at her mother-in-law curiously.


    "Choose glutinous rice!"


    The fifth mother-in-law said to Liu Qingqing with a smile.


    For Liu Qingqing, the younger generation, mother-in-law five likes very much. After all, she is a beautiful, sensible and clever girl.


    There are few girls like this in rural areas, let alone those from big cities. So when ye Guangrong''s parents were still alive, the fifth mother-in-law often said that ye Guangrong''s parents had a good life and married a sensible daughter-in-law.


    "Choose glutinous rice? Why do you choose glutinous rice? " Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    "If there are too many sundries in the glutinous rice, the wine will not taste good. Therefore, the glutinous rice must be very pure to make a good rice wine, and there should not be too many sundries." The fifth mother-in-law explained.


    When making rice wine, a large number of alcohol bacteria will be produced in the fermentation of Rice Wine Koji. If there are many other foreign bodies, the reproduction of alcohol bacteria will produce uncontrollable variation, which will affect the taste and quality of rice wine.


    "Five mother-in-law, I help you, you teach me how to choose." Liu Qingqing said that in doing this job, Liu Qingqing felt that he had no problem.


    "Well, this kind of white, round and full looking rice is glutinous rice, this kind of white sharp rice is ordinary rice, and this kind of yellow rice is not glutinous rice..."


    The fifth mother-in-law carefully taught Liu Qingqing how to select glutinous rice, which was also very simple. After listening to it, the clever Liu Qingqing knew how to select sundries, and began to help her choose glutinous rice.


    Young people have good eyesight and quick hands and feet. With Liu Qingqing''s help, they can choose glutinous rice much faster.


    In fact, there are four colors of Chinese glutinous rice: green, white, red and black. In Yangping County, the local names are green glutinous rice, white glutinous rice, red glutinous rice and black glutinous rice.


    In many places in China, white glutinous rice is used to make rice wine. Of course, black glutinous rice is also used to make rice wine. As for green glutinous rice and red glutinous rice for rice wine, there may be, but ye Guangrong has never heard of it.


    Different from white glutinous rice wine, black glutinous rice wine is different. It is a low alcohol wine made by Miao family with local specialty black glutinous rice as raw material and the old method handed down from generation to generation. It is a special rice wine made by Miao family. It has never been taught the brewing method to other people. It is the top grade of Miao family hospitality.


    "Grandfather five, the glutinous rice has been washed out. Should we start making rice wine?"


    Ye Guangrong asked as he helped the fifth grandfather to put the glutinous rice in a big basin. When ye Guangrong was a child, he would make rice wine at home once a year. Ye Guangrong also knew the process of making rice wine very well.


    "Fast, pick a little more, and we''ll start!"


    Five grandfather said, continue to patiently wash the glutinous rice, pick out the impurities.


    To tell you the truth, ye Guangrong really can''t do this kind of work. After a while, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to choose. It''s mainly in the large area, tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of glutinous rice. It''s too much of a test of patience. Ye Guangrong is not very patient.


    After a while, he quit the job and sat idly watching his wife Liu Qingqing choose glutinous rice.


    Beautiful women are always so beautiful. Even the appearance of work is so pleasing to the eye.


    Ye Guangrong thinks that he is really lucky to marry such a beautiful and sensible wife.About an hour later, when ye Guangrong was sleepy. Ye always wakes up his eyes. Ye Rongrong, who is half closed and half open.


    Two people carrying glutinous rice came to the kitchen, nearly 200 Jin of glutinous rice, a person really can''t move, of course, ye glory this alien to the exception.


    You should know ye Rongrong''s "ordinary elite" physique. He can lift things weighing more than 300 Jin with one hand.


    In the big kitchen of the fifth grandfather''s house, the big iron pot has been washed clean without any smell of oil. The countryside is not like the city, where every inch of land comes from. There is a lot of land in the countryside. Many people don''t live in buildings, but in this courtyard, which is like a courtyard.


    Both the house and the kitchen are big. Unlike the commercial houses in the city, the kitchen is big and crowded with three or five people in it.


    The key to making glutinous rice wine is that the utensils are clean, and there must be no oil. Before making glutinous rice wine, you need to clean the steamer, drawer, drawer cloth, basin, cover, mixing spoon and so on, and also need to air dry, without moisture.


    If you dip in oil, you can''t make rice wine. The rice will turn green and black. The taste and taste will change, and even be poisonous. If you drink it, it will do great harm to the human body.


    In the pot, a clean drawer cloth is laid. Ye and ye Rongrong put 200 Jin of glutinous rice into the pot. They spread the rice evenly on it, and then leave a small hole in the middle of the rice.


    When making glutinous rice wine, the rice should be hard but not raw. If it is too soft or too bad, the quality of rice wine will be affected.


    "Well, you''re in charge of the fire." Ye always covers the pot well, then presses on the cage to prevent air leakage, and says to Ye Rongrong.


    Now I want to start making rice wine. I hope that with the support of everyone, I will spend 50 cents or one yuan to support the otaku. Remember that the legitimate website is the starting point.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    "Well, it''s delicious."


    A mouthful of glutinous rice into the stomach, Liu Qingqing nodded and said. Liu Qingqing won''t eat glutinous rice for the first time, but the glutinous rice she used to eat was mixed with other ingredients.


    Unlike today''s bowl of glutinous rice, which has nothing to add, it''s pure glutinous rice. It tastes natural and has a unique flavor.


    "Husband, you eat too."


    Liu Qingqing put some glutinous rice into her man''s mouth with chopsticks to feed him.


    "It''s delicious."


    Swallow glutinous rice, ye Rongrong some aftertaste said. This taste is what I like when I was a child, which reminds me of Ye Rongrong''s childhood.


    When ye Guangrong was a child, the whole Taoyuan village was very poor. On weekdays, the white rice was cooked with sweet potato, not to mention the glutinous rice.


    That is to say, ye Rongrong can eat glutinous rice only when he makes glutinous rice wine at home every year. I remember that ye Rongrong once ate too much glutinous rice, and his stomach swelled, and he couldn''t eat for a whole day.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, the rice in the pottery pot was not so hot. Ye always came over with a piece of white and yellowing thing from the room. After crushing it with a wooden stick, he began to pour the broken pieces into the glutinous rice. He stirred and sprinkled it evenly with a wooden stick.


    "Husband, what''s the fifth grandfather doing?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at the fifth grandfather''s action in doubt and asks his man curiously.


    "Grandfather five is spreading wine starter. Rice wine can only be fermented by wine starter to make delicious rice wine." Ye Rongrong said.


    It''s very important to make wine. It''s a kind of distiller''s yeast. It''s a kind of distiller''s yeast. It''s a kind of distiller''s yeast. It''s a kind of distiller''s yeast. It''s a kind of distiller''s yeast. It''s a kind of distiller''s yeast. It''s a kind of distiller''s yeast.


    Distiller''s yeast is essential for wine making. Without this distiller''s yeast, rice can''t be fermented and wine can''t be made.


    "Do you need koji for all wine brewing?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    I don''t know about this, but Baijiu and beer are all starter. Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Five grandfather stirred for a while, then a little bit of rice compaction, and then dug a hole in the middle, sprinkled the long prepared cold boiled water, in the big pottery basin covered with a big wooden cover.


    Must use boiled water, but not ordinary water, boiled water is after high temperature boiling water, inside the microorganisms and bacteria are basically killed, will not affect the fermentation of koji.


    "Glory, come here and give us a hand. Let''s carry this big pot out to the big pot." Ye always wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong quickly went to the big basin and lifted it with five grandfathers.


    The earthenware basin is very heavy. It''s more than 300 Jin. Ye Rongrong''s head was easily lifted up, but the fifth grandfather''s head was just lifted off the ground, so he put it down. He couldn''t lift it any more.


    "I''m old. I''m really old. I can''t lift such a little weight."


    Ye always said with a sigh. When he was young, ye always had a lot of strength. At that time, he followed the elders of the village to the neighboring counties to carry wood for sale, carrying two or three hundred kilograms of wood and running all over the mountain.


    At that time, the state did not allow private trading of trees, but at that time, everyone was too poor to be happy. How could they take care of these.


    They all went to the deep mountains of neighboring counties and bought big trees from the villagers in the mountains. After they bought them, they carried the wood on the path in the mountains and went home secretly all the way.


    The state does not allow private trading of trees. There must be personnel from the wood industry department investigating. There are also patrol teams on the mountains. If they meet them, they will not be allowed to buy or sell trees.


    It''s common for people to run around the mountains with logs. It''s also common for people to run away. It''s also common for some people to get lost in the mountains and come out of the mountains after more than ten days.


    However, no matter how hard it is, it''s better than being caught by the people of the wood industry department. If it''s caught at that time, it won''t be punished. I''m afraid I''ll be locked up for three or five days.


    The most important thing is that you must confiscate the wood you bought. You should know that when you carry a piece of wood out of the mountain and sell it, you can earn dozens or hundreds of yuan. In the era when you were still using a few cents, it was a lot of money, which was enough for the family to spend three or five months.


    This was taken away, and even the capital was lost. Several members of the family had no way to live for half a year, so they had to borrow money to make a living.


    At that time, Ye was always a young man in his early twenties. He had a lot of strength. He carried two or three hundred jin of wood for a long time without rest.


    But now that I''m old, I can''t even carry a 300 Jin thing with others. I really don''t know how old I am.


    "Five grandfathers, or I''ll come alone." Ye Rongrong said.


    "You''re alone, with such a big basin and something weighing more than 300 Jin. How can you handle it? I''d better go out of the village and ask the young man to help me."Ye always shakes his head and says. It''s not that ye always doesn''t believe that ye Guangrong can''t pick up 300 Jin things. After all, ye always saw that ye Guangrong had great strength in the last fishing activity in the village.


    However, with great strength, you may not be able to hold the big basin. The main reason is that the basin is too big to hold. It''s hard for a person to make strength.


    If you want a person to pick up this big basin with a weight of more than 300 Jin, you need at least the strength that your hands can easily carry more than 400 Jin.


    But ye always thinks that no one in Taoyuan village has such strength to carry more than 400 Jin.


    You should know that people nowadays are not as strong as those before. People used to work and carry heavy things, and they all had two or three hundred jin strength. But it''s really hard to think about four hundred jin strength. Ye always met a man with such great strength in his life, just when he was young.


    With people''s living conditions getting better and better, young people nowadays can''t work hard any more, and their strength is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Five grandfather, don''t call people, I can do it alone."


    Ye Rongrong said. Although it''s hard to hold this big basin by yourself, if you have enough strength, you can still hold it easily.


    "Really, don''t try to be brave. It''s not good to flash to the waist." Ye always looked at Ye Rongrong uneasily and said.


    After all, it''s not so easy to take things that weigh more than 300 kg. It''s a very troublesome thing if they flash to the waist. It''s the same as breaking bones and muscles, but it takes a long time to rest.


    "Five grandfathers, I have a lot of strength. This weight is really hard for me." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Then try, don''t try to be brave!" Ye always said.


    Ye always worried that ye Rongrong, a young man, didn''t know how important he was. In order to show off, he had to move such a heavy thing.


    "I know."


    With these words, ye Guangrong bent down and held the two handles of the basin in both hands. As soon as he exerted force, the big basin left the ground. Because the basin was relatively large, ye Guangrong could not stand up straight, but could only bow his back and carry the big basin.


    "Glory, are you ok?"


    Although Ye has always been very surprised by Ye''s great strength, he still asks uneasily. After all, it''s hard for two grown-up men to carry such a heavy basin. Ye Rongrong carries it alone and holds it so high. Ye is always worried.


    Compared with Ye always nervous, Liu Qingqing doesn''t worry about his man at all, but Liu Qingqing knows more about his man''s strength than anyone else.


    Liu Qingqing''s weight is more than 90 Jin, but in his own man''s hands, it''s just like no weight. All kinds of difficult movements can be easily done by his own man.


    "It''s OK. It''s not very heavy. I can hold it."


    With that, ye Rongrong carried the big pottery basin to the kitchen, which was stacked with bricks in advance. Ye Rongrong carefully put the big pottery basin into the big iron pot.


    "Husband, drink water."


    After ye Rongrong put the potted pottery in place, Liu Qingqing brought a bowl of cold boiled water to his man and wiped the sweat on his forehead with a paper towel.


    Although the weight of this big pottery pot can''t defeat Ye Guangrong, it''s really hard for a person to take it. Even with Ye Guangrong''s strength, his forehead is sweating.


    Of course, it has something to do with today''s weather. Now the temperature has begun to rise. At noon, the outdoor temperature is 20 degrees.


    The reason why we put this pottery pot in the iron pot is also particular.


    The best fermentation temperature of rice wine is exquisite. If the temperature is too high, it will not be too low. About 30 to 32 degrees Celsius is the best, high easy to become sour rice vinegar, low is no wine.


    Now, although the outdoor temperature is 20 degrees at noon, the temperature will drop to about 10 degrees at night, which is not conducive to the fermentation of rice koji.


    So put this pottery pot in the iron pot and slowly burn it in the big pot to keep the temperature. One day and one night, rice wine can be produced in the evening of the next day.


    "Grandfather five, is that all right?" Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "That''s about it. Just put it out tomorrow night." Ye Xiangkai said.


    "And tomorrow night?"


    Liu Qingqing thought that the wine would be ready soon, but he didn''t expect that he would have to wait until tomorrow night.


    "It takes time for this wine to ferment. Tomorrow night, you and glory will come to drink rice wine and eat wine and rice."


    Ye Xiangkai takes the cold boiled water from the big porcelain bowl on the table and drinks it dry. He nods with a smile and says to Liu Qingqing.


    In the countryside, the best drink is boiled water. People in the village will always pack a bottle of cold boiled water whether they are at home or go out to work. If they are thirsty, they will take a sip, which is healthy and economical.


    In the eyes of rural people, drinking plenty of boiled water is better than taking any medicine, which is good for their health. Moreover, the boiled water doesn''t need to be bought outside for a cent. Every day, they just use their own firewood to burn several boiling water bottles, which is enough for one day."What is rice with wine?"


    Liu Qingqing had never eaten or seen wine or rice, so he asked curiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    "Wine rice is the glutinous rice left after making wine. If you steam it in the pot, it will be wine rice. If you eat too much wine rice, people who can''t drink will get drunk." Ye Rongrong explained.


    Wine rice, as the name suggests, is a kind of rice fermented by glutinous rice to eliminate the sugar contained in glutinous rice. It is a kind of rice after special reaction.


    Wine rice tastes delicious. It has a sweet feeling of alcohol. It''s easy to make people addicted to it. However, wine rice can''t be eaten more, because glutinous rice, the raw material of wine rice, is not easy to digest, and it''s even more difficult to digest after fermentation. Therefore, you can''t eat too much. If you eat too much, you''ll get upset.


    The whole process of making rice wine is almost over. Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing will go home without any help. They will go to five grandfather''s house to eat rice and wine tomorrow evening.


    "Husband..."


    On the way home, Liu Qingqing looks at her man and says.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I miss home!"


    Liu Qingqing said with his head down. Today, looking at the fifth grandfather, Liu Qingqing couldn''t help thinking of his beloved grandfather.


    He is about the same age as his fifth grandfather. When he was at home, he was the eldest daughter of the family. His grandfather loved him very much. However, against his will, he didn''t want to marry a man he didn''t like and ran away from home in anger.


    I don''t know if my grandfather is very angry or not.


    In a twinkling of an eye, I have been away from home for two years, and I don''t know how my grandfather, father and mother are now?


    Should my sister take part in the college entrance examination this year?


    Also has own that lets the family headache incomparable younger brother, also did not know now grew up, had learned well.


    "I''m homesick. When the pond is dug, I''ll take you home."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. His son-in-law will see his father-in-law and mother-in-law sooner or later. Since his wife is homesick, ye Guangrong wants to come and see his father-in-law and mother-in-law earlier.


    Originally, ye Rongrong wanted to wait for his wife to have a baby, and then go back to her mother''s home to meet her parents, who had not met her father-in-law and mother-in-law until now.


    Let''s advance the plan now. It''s a matter of time anyway.


    "I''m afraid, I''m afraid my family is against us being together." Liu Qingqing said anxiously.


    "Ha ha, is it useful for them to oppose it? You are all my people. Even if they don''t want to accept my son-in-law any more, they will have to admit it. "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Although Ye Guangrong is also worried about being opposed by his father-in-law''s family, he must be optimistic in front of his own woman. After all, as a man, he must have a job.


    It''s the biggest responsibility for a married man to leave troubles to himself and happiness to his wife.


    Because in this world, the person who has been accompanying himself to the end of his life is not his own children or his own parents, but his wife who accompanies him all the time. This is the closest person in his life, a person who shares life and death with him.


    "Husband, it''s better not to wait until our baby is born." Liu Qingqing thought about it and shook her head.


    Liu Qingqing is really afraid of her family''s opposition to being with Ye Guangrong, and she doesn''t want her family to conflict with her man.


    So still bear not to go home to see their relatives.


    "Sooner or later, we have to face it. When you are pregnant with a child, we need to apply for a birth permit and give the child a hukou. But now we don''t even have a marriage certificate. It''s something we have to face sooner or later. Since we have to face it, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Everything has your man."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, up to now, neither Liu Qingqing nor Liu Qingqing has got a marriage certificate, because Liu Qingqing is worried about her identity exposure.


    However, when Liu Qingqing is pregnant with a child, it will become a big problem for her and Liu Qingqing. Having a child, applying for a birth certificate, and registering her child''s household registration are inseparable from Liu Qingqing''s ID card, and even some of them are inseparable from their marriage certificates.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t want his child to have a black registered permanent residence. It''s very troublesome to have a black registered permanent residence. Without an ID card, he can''t leave the village all his life. He can''t go to school. He can''t take a train, train or plane. He can''t apply for a bank card. He doesn''t have any insurance.


    People with black registered permanent residence are equal to those who are abandoned by the society. They can''t do anything in this society and are looked down upon.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to and won''t let his children become black households.


    As parents, since they want their children to come to this world, they should be responsible for their future. This is the responsibility and obligation of parents.


    So ye Rongrong decided to go to his father-in-law''s house to solve the problem of himself and Liu Qingqing before the child was born.


    Ye Guangrong believes that even if his father-in-law''s family doesn''t like him, their daughters have been married to him for two years, and they are all their own people. In the end, they can only accept it.


    If they really can''t accept that they are with Liu Qingqing, ye Guangrong is not afraid to be tough. Of course, this is the last choice.After all, that kind of result will make her wife Liu Qingqing hard to do and make her sad.


    Ye Guangrong loves his wife very much, but he can''t bear to feel sad for his wife.


    "But..."


    What else does Liu Qingqing want to say.


    "Don''t worry, just leave it to your man, and you can have a baby for me with ease." Ye Rongrong interrupted Liu Qingqing.


    Now ye Guangrong is no longer the self abased, cowardly and incompetent man, but a confident, powerful and capable man.


    In terms of skills, his cooking skills are no worse than any top chef. In terms of medical skills, no one in the world has ever compared him. In terms of martial arts, ye Rongrong believes that hundreds of great men can''t help themselves.


    In terms of status, I am now a visiting professor in a famous university. Although I say that visiting professors are not as valuable as professors, I have somehow mixed into the circle of intellectuals.


    In terms of money, ye Rongrong is even more afraid. If he wants money, he doesn''t have a lot of rich people to give him money.


    How to say, now of oneself, in addition to the long not handsome, no that is not worthy of Liu Qingqing, not worthy of her family.


    Ye Guangrong believes that Liu Qingqing''s family members, after evaluating their own strength, will gladly accept their son-in-law. If they don''t, they will only recognize their son-in-law.


    Of course, another very important point is that their daughter is their own person, and they love themselves very much, and they are unwilling to be separated from themselves.


    Of course, it''s optimistic.


    Of course, ye Guangrong has prepared for the worst. If they really don''t agree to be with Liu Qingqing, ye Guangrong will take his wife and use force. Ye Guangrong is not afraid of anyone now. With the King Kong ant "Xiaojin", ye Guangrong is not afraid of even an army.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing nods to answer a way, now Liu Qingqing has a kind of blind trust to his man.


    ¡­¡­


    The next night, ye Guangrong took his wife Liu Qingqing to the fifth grandfather''s house. This evening, ye Guangrong will continue to help.


    Into the yard, a strong fragrance of wine reverberated in the yard.


    "How fragrant


    Liu Qingqing said, taking in the aroma of wine in the air.


    "Glory is here, and it''s waiting for you."


    Ye Xiangkai sees Ye Rongrong and his wife in the room, and says happily.


    Now ye Xiangkai is in a very good mood. The glutinous rice wine that began to ferment yesterday is very successful. After smelling the fragrance, ye Xiangkai knows that the rice wine made this time is very good.


    "Five grandfathers and five grandmothers, aren''t we here?" Ye Guangrong said to the two old people with a smile.


    All the things in the yard are ready. A large and a small wine jar are placed in front of the stove. They are clean and ready to hold wine.


    "Then we''ll start drinking."


    The fifth grandfather lifted the heavy weight on the lid of the pot. When he picked up the big lid, a stronger smell of wine immediately came out.


    "It''s delicious. It''s really delicious. It''s like taking a sip." Liu Qingqing twitched his nose and said expectantly.


    "Incense bar, this small wine jar will be filled with wine. I''ll take it back to you. You can drink it whenever you want."


    Ye always said happily. After all, the better the aroma of the wine, the better the brewing technology.


    "Give us so much?"


    Liu Qingqing said in surprise. After all, if this small wine jar is full of wine, there will be at least 50 Jin of wine.


    "This time, I''m going to brew more. I''m going to give you part of it." Ye always said.


    "Thank you, grandfather five."


    Ye Guangrong is not polite, and he accepted it without giving way. After all, many old people in the village make wine and pickles for their younger generation. They don''t need much.


    "Be polite to your fifth grandfather."


    Ye always said with a smile. Since his younger generation has become better, the more he looks at Ye''s glory, the more pleasing to his eyes.


    "May I have a look at grandfather five?"


    Liu Qingqing wants to see what the dish looks like now. After all, when he first saw the brewing process, Liu Qingqing was full of curiosity.


    "Nothing."


    Five grandfather said.


    Liu Qingqing stepped forward and looked at it carefully. There was already white rice wine in the hole reserved yesterday in the big basin. Gently touching the big basin, the water wave of rice wine was rippling gently, and it was very viscous.


    Several people work together to put out the rice in the big basin, filter out the dregs, and the rest is all rice wine.


    The rice steamed yesterday is more than 200 Jin, and the wine is estimated to be about 150 Jin. The color of the wine is not too clear, but it seems sticky.


    Put the rice wine into two wine jars and put a few Jin rice wine aside. It''s very important to cover the wine jars tightly. If not, the wine will run away.After making these, ye Rongrong moved the wine urn to a shady place behind the room, where it can be kept for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    In the evening, at the fifth grandfather''s house, several people gathered around the table to have a rich dinner with wine and meat.


    "This rice wine is really good. It''s delicious!"


    Liu Qingqing finished the rice wine in the bowl with a happy mouthful, and couldn''t help admiring.


    Usually, Liu Qingqing doesn''t drink because she can''t stand the strong taste of wine, but rice wine is sweet and delicious, which makes Liu Qingqing like it.


    "Qingqing, I''ve drunk too much rice wine, but I''m going to get drunk. I have a lot of stamina!" The fifth mother-in-law looks at Liu Qingqing with a smile and says.


    Rice wine is sweet and delicious. When you drink it, you don''t feel much like a drink, but it has a lot of stamina. It''s easy to get drunk.


    "Well, then I won''t drink it."


    When Liu Qingqing heard her mother-in-law''s words, she put down the bowl in her hand. There was half a bowl of rice wine in it.


    "Wife, you drink, drunk, have me in, I carry you back to go back."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. If you drink too much rice wine, it''s nothing even if you''re drunk. You just want to go to sleep, but you don''t feel headache when you wake up.


    this is much stronger than many baijiu. The market has hundreds of yuan and a bottle of Baijiu. After drinking, it will also go up, so that the whole head will faint. Even if you sleep, you will wake up and your head will ache.


    "I''m not drunk. It''s hard to be drunk." Liu Qingqing said.


    "The rice wine is not good enough, and it won''t hurt when you get drunk."


    Ye always said. Baijiu always love Baijiu, mainly because it is sweet and not strong like liquor, which is also a kind of drink that is occasionally drunk to those who love to drink strong spirits.


    "Just drink a little. If you get drunk, it''s not good-looking."


    Liu Qingqing said. If she is with her man, Liu Qingqing may not be afraid of getting drunk. However, in the presence of five grandfathers and five grandmothers, Liu Qingqing does not dare to get drunk. Liu Qingqing pays great attention to her image in front of outsiders.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, women are the faces of their own men outside, but they can''t disgrace their own men outside. It''s not allowed to be drunk or to laugh with other men.


    "glory, then we drink, you drink this rice wine, or drink Baijiu, I have a bottle of Wuliangye here, but the boy sent by the world is definitely good wine."


    leaves always feel that this rice wine is not what tastes like, and wants baijiu.


    "Five grandfather, you say to drink what, we drink what, absolutely accompany in the end." Ye Guangrong said with a smile. For drinking, ye Guangrong is not afraid of anyone.


    "Or glory, you''re so happy, no better than the end of the world. You don''t drink well with me when you go back to the village." Ye Xiangkai said happily.


    I like to find a partner when I drink. It''s meaningless when I drink alone. That''s why everyone says that drinking alone means drinking stiffly.


    It''s very harmful to drink muggy wine, because no one talks when drinking muggy wine. Alcohol stays in the body all the time and is absorbed by the body, so it''s easy to overdo it. Once it''s overdone, it''s very bad for the body.


    When a group of people drink, it''s different. When people talk and laugh, the smell of alcohol will soon be discharged from the body. So when they drink, a group of people can drink more than a person who drinks muggy, and they are not easy to get drunk.


    "Third uncle, he''s a drinker. He''s no match for fifth grandfather. He''s afraid to have a good drink with fifth grandfather. Otherwise, fifth grandfather will fall down."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Rongyao also drank several times with his uncle, ye Tian Ya, and knew that his liquor consumption was only a pound of Baijiu, and he felt that he was drinking down.


    "That''s true. You''re a great drinker. No one in the village can drink you now." Five grandfather said.


    before Baijiu, the most drinker of liquor in the village was Ye Xianghai, the village head. But that was the old yellow calendar. Now Ye Rongyao''s liquor consumption catch up from behind, and has already far exceeded Ye Xiang Hai.


    This is based on facts. Last time at Ye Guangrong''s home, several people shared wine with Ye Guangrong. In the end, ye Guangrong didn''t have any trouble. His elder brothers were all at sixes and sevens, and they were staggering.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Rongrong said. Since his body upgraded to the general elite class, Ye Rongyao has not been drunk, and five or six Jin of high purity Baijiu drink into the belly, like drinking boiling water, is intoxicated.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way home, ye Rongrong holds the wine jar, and Liu Qingqing walks beside him. Behind him, Xiaobai walks lazily with four legs.


    Back home, ye Rongrong first put the wine jar in his hand into his kitchen. This rice wine is most suitable for cooking.


    The dishes cooked with rice wine have a strong flavor, especially attractive taste, which is very appetizing.


    This jar of rice wine, ye Rongrong estimates that it weighs 50 Jin. If you use it for cooking, you can use it for the first half of the year.


    Of course, if you have a banquet at home, the amount of rice wine will be much larger. After all, many dishes need rice wine if they want to taste good, especially southern dishes. They especially like rice wine as a seasoning.¡­¡­


    On January 21, the pond in front of Ye Rongrong''s yard has been completed. In the morning, most of the excavators have been evacuated, leaving only a small excavator to do the final repair work.


    Because the excavated pond is just connected with the underground spring in the back mountain of Ye Rongrong''s home, and the underground spring is gurgling with water. After a while, a large pool of water has accumulated. Ye Guangrong quickly asked the bricklayer in the village to build a water outlet in the south.


    Zhao Haitao was asked to dig a drainage ditch leading to the small river in the village with a excavator, and asked several village mud masons to install the gate which was made a few days ago. If the pond needs to discharge water in the future, it''s also very convenient. Just open the gate directly.


    Finally, ye Guangrong asked Xiao Si''er to buy a bunch of firecrackers. After setting them off, they were dug into a pond.


    This afternoon, ye Rongrong paid off all the money for the project and paid the villagers who came to help. The total time was 11 days, and more than 100000 yuan was spent.


    However, these are all the money that should be given. Ye Rongrong will not hesitate to give the money that should be given, and will not deliberately card for a period of time. Ye Rongrong is not short of money now, and does not want to make people feel that he is not a cheerful person, so on the day of completion, he paid all the payment in one lump sum.


    When giving money to the villagers, he was with the village head, who recorded the name of the person who helped this time. Each person can get 2000 yuan. The No. 30 who worked in the pond spent 60000 yuan and gave each villager a packet of Chinese cigarettes.


    These people who come to help work are honest and honest people in the village. They haven''t been lazy these days. It''s hard to say.


    Everyone takes the money and cigarettes of Ye Rongrong and is happy to boast that ye Rongrong will be a man and has ability.


    "Brother glory, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Si''er took the red envelope that ye Guangrong gave him and asked doubtfully.


    "Ha ha, you''ve been working hard these days. I''ll give you a red envelope."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Guangrong is very good to those who follow him.


    "Brother glory, I work. You pay me. How can I get your red envelope?"


    Xiao Si''er said with hesitation. Xiao Si''er is really embarrassed. He works for brother glory. He not only gets paid, but also smokes for himself from time to time.


    Other people''s family smoke one by one, but brother glory''s own smoke is at least one by one. This atmosphere, people who work for brother glory''s family, who don''t say brother glory''s personality is authentic, straightforward and generous.


    Xiao Si''er is really sorry to take brother glory''s red envelope again.


    "Let you take it, you can take it. Listen to your mother, I''m looking for a partner for you recently, and there are many places to spend money."


    Ye Rongrong said. In this red envelope, ye Rongrong has two thousand yuan. If it''s too much, Xiao Si''er won''t accept it. If it''s too little, ye Rongrong can''t get it. The two thousand yuan is just right.


    "My mother told you about it." Xiao Si''er said with a red face.


    Xiao Si''er is twenty-five years old after the new year. In the countryside, he gets married earlier. In addition, there are more boys than girls who are not married now.


    Moreover, this imbalance between men and women will become more and more serious in the future, and the more men get behind, the more they will not be able to marry a daughter-in-law.


    So now the women can be picky, men''s conditions are not good, there is no job, basically even the opportunity to meet will not be given.


    Xiao Si''er''s parents have been telling her about her marriage in recent years. Unfortunately, many women dislike Xiao Si''er''s lack of work.


    After all, the parents of the girl are not stupid. They won''t let their daughter marry a loafer without a job.


    In that case, what will the couple rely on to live on in the future? That''s harmful to their daughter. Even if their daughter likes it, their family will not agree that their daughter will marry someone who doesn''t do his job.


    After several unsuccessful attempts, Xiao Si''er''s parents were worried to death. During the Spring Festival, they heard their son say that they would hang out with Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong offered his son a salary of 5000 yuan a month, but the old couple were so happy that they didn''t sleep all night.


    The next day, Xiao Si''er''s mother went to Ye Guangrong''s house to verify the matter. When ye Guangrong told them that there was such a thing, the mother of Le''s Xiao Si''er brought the local eggs saved by her family to Ye Guangrong''s house that afternoon.


    It''s just for Liu Qingqing to mend her body. I can''t refuse it. I don''t want any money.


    Since Xiao Si''er worked for ye Guangrong''s family, Xiao Si''er''s mother came to Ye Guangrong''s family every two days to help Liu Qingqing do some work, of course, without money.


    Liu Qingqing also told Xiao Si''er about her marriage. Liu Qingqing told her man.


    Ye Guangrong knew that Xiao Si''er was going to have a blind date recently.


    "Your mother told your sister-in-law Qingqing, and your sister-in-law Qingqing told me. How about the girl?" Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    "I haven''t seen it yet, but look at the picture. It''s a pretty girl." Small Si son some embarrassed ground says.


    "Hurry up, beautiful girls are very popular now. You should hold fast to them." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "But the other girls haven''t spoken yet. They don''t agree to meet each other. When will they meet?"


    Small Si son some depressed ground says. Now it''s not only my own village, but also several nearby villages. As long as there are girls who can get married, matchmakers line up at home to introduce them. Girls are popular now. They have to line up one by one for blind dates and when men and women meet. It''s no use worrying.


    Other women also want to choose one by one slowly, with the family to figure out which is the most suitable, then choose to marry which.


    So it''s very important for the man and the woman to meet each other. As long as the boy can satisfy the woman''s parents and, of course, the most important thing is the girl on a blind date, the matter will be settled.


    It''s no use if the girl''s parents are satisfied and the girl is not. It''s no longer the past. It''s no longer arranged marriage. It''s about free love.


    Although this blind date can''t be regarded as free love in the real sense, it''s better for her daughter to like it. If her daughter doesn''t like it, she won''t be happy all her life.


    "You ask your parents to urge the matchmaker. You can''t give a red envelope to the matchmaker. It''s a pity if someone else comes to the front."


    Ye Rongrong said. You know, the matchmaker basically arranges the blind date between men and women. It''s up to the matchmaker to decide who arranges in the front and who arranges in the back. Of course, the person in the front is dominant. Once the woman is satisfied with the boy, there won''t be anything wrong with the person behind.


    That''s why Ye Rongrong asked Xiao Si''er to ask his parents to give a red envelope to the matchmaker. You should know that boys are good or bad because of the matchmaker''s mouth.


    You should know that when dating, only the media can lead the boy to the girl''s home and show it to the girl and the girl''s family. The man''s family can''t follow him. Unless the woman is very satisfied with the boy and is about to get engaged, the parents of both sides will sit together and talk about the betrothal gifts.


    The most important time for a blind date is when a boy goes to his wife''s home for the first time. The impression he leaves on her home is also called the first impression. This is very important.


    At this time, the role of matchmaker comes out. After all, when a man comes to the woman''s home for the first time, he can''t talk too much, and he can''t advocate himself. In that case, he will give the woman''s parents an unrealistic impression.


    It depends on the matchmaker. The matchmaker collects money from both sides. Since both men and women find the matchmaker, they trust the matchmaker. The woman still believes what the matchmaker says.


    As long as the coal man gives you more praise and praises you as a flower, the woman''s impression on you will be very good, and your chances of success will be very high.


    Of course, the money you give to matchmakers is higher than others. After all, people who are professional matchmakers in rural areas just want to earn some money.


    So over the years, matchmakers have made a lot of money, because as long as both men and women become matchmakers, they have to give money to them. They have to give money to them when they are engaged and when they get married.


    Even if both men and women fail, the man still has to give the matchmaker hard money to continue to look for his son.


    Sometimes, I''m afraid that my son will not speak or say something wrong on the side of the woman. I need the matchmaker to watch and ask the matchmaker to say more good things on the side of the woman. I also need a red envelope.


    If a matchmaker makes a couple, the income is very objective. In Yangping County, if you are lucky and the matchmaker helps to make a couple, the matchmaker has tens of thousands of income.


    Of course, this is when you meet a wealthy family. Generally speaking, if you make a couple, the matchmaker will earn two or three thousand yuan.


    "Well, I''ll go back and talk to my parents."


    Said Xiao Si''er. After all, xiaosi''er also wants to marry a beautiful daughter-in-law. It''s rare to see a beautiful girl. Xiaosi''er also wants to try her best to catch up with other girls.


    "When there is anything I can do for you, just nibble."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Rongrong also wants his younger brother to get married. A man''s maturity depends largely on whether he is married or not.


    The unmarried man, in the words of the rural people, is a young child. He should be looked at as a child, that is, as a big child. His family and relatives treat you like a child.


    But after you get married, it''s different. You are an adult and the head of a family. You should be treated as an adult, and you can''t be treated as a child anymore.


    "Well, thank you, brother glory." Said Xiao Si''er.


    "I don''t have anything to do here. This pond needs to soak for a few days. You''d better hurry to do your blind date these days." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    The pond has just been dug. It must be soaked in water for a few days, and then the dirty water can be pumped out, and then fresh water can be injected to raise fish. The cement smell of the pond is too heavy to raise fish."OK, brother glory, if you have anything, please call me. I''ll be on call." Xiao Si''er said a little.


    "Go, go, I''m waiting for you to show me your daughter-in-law." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, the first month of the new year was about to pass, and the water in the pond was almost soaked. It took Ye Guangrong half a day to let go of all the water in the pond. The main reason was that the pond was too big, covering more than 40 mu.


    After closing the gate, ye Rongrong doesn''t need to pour water into the pond. There are several springs in the pond. After ten or eight days, the pond will be full.


    Now ye Rongrong is thinking about what gift he should buy for his wife''s birthday. Tomorrow, the 28th of the first month of the lunar calendar and the 6th of March of the Gregorian calendar, is his wife''s 20th birthday.


    You know, Liu Qingqing has been married to her for two years, and she hasn''t had a birthday with her or bought her a birthday present.


    At that time, I was a jerk, and I don''t want to say much. Now I have repented. The birthday of my wife Liu Qingqing is of great significance to me.


    At the same time, ye Rongrong believes that for his wife Liu Qingqing, this year''s birthday is also of great significance.


    Last night, ye Rongrong didn''t sleep well all night. He has been thinking about what gift to give his wife. Up to now, he hasn''t thought of a satisfactory gift.


    Give me a ring.


    This one has been given.


    Send necklaces and bracelets.


    Ye Guangrong thinks it''s too vulgar.


    Send dolls and trinkets.


    Ye Guangrong feels that he is too mean to handle.


    Anyway, ye Rongrong thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t think about giving his wife any birthday gifts.


    Tomorrow is my wife''s birthday. Ye Rongrong is really worried.


    If you don''t buy gifts today, ye Rongrong worries that he won''t have time to buy gifts for his wife tomorrow. After all, on her birthday tomorrow, ye Rongrong plans to cook a delicious dish for her and accompany her for her 20th birthday.


    It''s time-consuming to buy vegetables, cook vegetables and customize cakes. Where else can I think about buying gifts.


    So, buying a birthday present for your wife must be done today. It''s almost noon now, and ye Rongrong hasn''t come up with a clue yet.


    By the way, women know women best. Why don''t you find a woman you know to advise you.


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong''s eyes can''t help brightening.


    Yes, that''s it.


    Ye Guangrong filtered out the young girls he knew.


    Wang Meng?


    This girl is too young and a high school student. Ye Guangrong is directly excluded.


    Ma Lin, ye Shuting, ye Xiaojuan?


    Soon, these three women were also denied by Ye Guangrong. They were all close to their wives. If they were not strict, they would not have lost face if they referred to them for buying birthday gifts for their wives.


    In addition to these women, ye Guangrong found that there were really few women he knew who had a good relationship with him.


    Wenhaitang?


    Ye Rongrong also shakes his head and denies that this is the woman he liked in junior high school. Ye Rongrong asks her to give him a reference and buy his wife a birthday present.


    I feel uncomfortable.


    As for his cousins and cousins, although they are all related, to be honest, ye Guangrong''s relationship with them is not so good. Ye Guangrong doesn''t even know the phone number of the other party, let alone ask them for reference.


    After filtering out the young girls he knew in his mind, ye Guangrong found that there was only one woman who could help him. That was Liu Yifei, the young and beautiful female official.


    Thinking of her, ye Rongrong takes out his mobile phone and dials Liu Yifei''s phone number.


    "Brother glory, why do you call me when you have time? I thought you forgot me."


    Liu Yifei, who works in the office of the county Party committee, sees the phone call from ye Guangrong, and asks her secretary to go out and close the door. After pressing the answer button, she jokingly says.


    Because Liu Yifei is a few months younger than ye Guangrong, she also calls Ye Guangrong brother as ye Shuting.


    "Did you go to work?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I''ve been working for a long time. How long annual leave can I have if I work in government departments? It seems that you don''t know the work of government departments." Liu Yifei said with a smile.


    "I''m not a civil servant. I''m lazy to understand."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong is so old. Although he knows leaders of several departments, he has hardly ever been to a government department. Of course, the last thing happened to the police station was just an accident.Ye Rongrong has the most contact with the village committee of Taoyuan village. He does not know whether it is a government department or not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    "Ha ha, are you looking for me?" Liu Yifei asked with a smile.


    "You guessed it. You''re so good!" Ye Rongrong said in a surprised tone.


    "Your cold joke is not funny at all. If you had nothing to do, you would not have called me at all. When you called me, it was not something." Liu Yifei said.


    "That''s true."


    Ye Rongrong is a little embarrassed by Liu Yifei''s words. He thinks that he has called Liu Yifei several times, but it''s really troublesome to ask her for help.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Yifei, ye Guangrong didn''t notice. It''s all human feelings. Sooner or later, he will have to pay them back.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking with you, brother glory. What do you want from me?"


    Liu Yifei saw that the other end of the phone was quiet for a while. Knowing what he had just said, ye Rongrong was a little embarrassed and asked.


    "It''s no big deal. My wife''s birthday is tomorrow. I don''t know what gift to buy for her. I''ll call you to ask you what you women usually like."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and told her why he called Liu Yifei. No matter what, the phone got through. Besides, there''s no need to bother her. It''s impolite.


    "Your wife''s birthday, that really need to think about the gift, for women, very concerned about their own man''s birthday gift."


    Liu Yifei said. I don''t know why Ye Rongrong wants to buy his wife a birthday present. Liu Yifei still has a little sour taste in her heart.


    But soon, she was thrown out of her mind by Liu Yifei. Liu Yifei is a career oriented woman. She doesn''t want to do emotional things and is willing to waste her mind.


    In Liu Yifei''s opinion, as long as he meets a man who is agreeable to his own eyes and does not hinder his official career, he can marry reluctantly.


    If she doesn''t meet a man she likes and looks good at, Liu Yifei decides not to marry for her whole life. If she really wants to have children, or if she needs to, find a man she looks good at and have a love affair with dew.


    Don''t many women in the west do this? Each other can enter each other''s body, not each other''s life.


    It has to be said that Liu Yifei, who studied abroad, has a strong idea of freedom and independence of Western women.


    I don''t want to be constrained by my family.


    Among so many men Liu Yifei knows, unfortunately, ye Guangrong is the one she looks after.


    It''s just that ye Guangrong doesn''t know.


    If ye Guangrong knew Liu Yifei''s thoughts, he would say it to her fiercely. Ye Guangrong is a very traditional man who thinks that women are born to get married, have children and live, which is totally opposite to Liu Yifei''s thoughts.


    "I think so too, but I don''t know what to buy. I don''t want to ask you."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong knows that his wife, Liu Qingqing, must be very concerned about the first birthday gift he gave her, so he hesitates and doesn''t know what to buy.


    "Well, women prefer diamond rings. If you don''t need money, you can buy one for your wife. I think she will be very happy when she receives it."


    Liu Yifei said jokingly. After all, in Liu Yifei''s opinion, ye Guangrong is a farmer. How can he afford to buy such an expensive diamond ring.


    "Diamond ring? I bought it. Before Chinese new year, I bought a diamond ring for my wife. " Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes? It seems that you are really good at money. "


    Liu Yifei said in surprise. After all, in the countryside, few people buy their wives a diamond ring. Because the diamond ring is expensive, they buy a gold ring in the countryside. The price of the gold ring is acceptable to the rural people.


    Diamond rings are cheap, but they cost about ten thousand yuan. It''s hard to say if they are expensive. There are not a few diamond rings with hundreds of millions.


    Liu Yifei found that he underestimated Ye Guangrong. He not only knows Kung Fu and medicine, but also has a lot of money.


    But think about it, Liu Yifei suddenly, this ye Guangrong has so powerful medical skills, is it still short of money? It''s not enough money to see a few rich people at random. It''s a lot of money.


    "Yes, I don''t need money."


    Ye Rongrong said positively. If it was more than half a year ago, ye Rongrong did not dare to say that he was not poor in money.


    At that time, ye Guangrong was counting a few yuan in his pocket every day to see if he could play cards and drink enough. He had a hard time that day.


    Where like now, life is very moist, also need not worry about money.


    Once this person does not have to worry about money, the whole person will become much more natural and unrestrained, and people will become much more confident.


    "Then buy a bag for your wife. Women value their bags as much as men value their cars." Liu Yifei thought about it and said."Bag, someone gave her a chanel bag years ago." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Someone gave your wife a chanel bag. It''s very expensive." Liu Yifei said in surprise. Is Ye Guangrong''s family still a farmer''s family?


    Why not diamond rings or chanel bags? They are all luxury ornaments. When farmers are so rich, they start to give chanel bags as gifts.


    "I didn''t know that bag was Chanel at first. If I knew that bag was so expensive, I wouldn''t let my wife accept it. It''s all human feelings. I want to pay it back." Ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s also true that when people send such valuable things to your home and go down to ask for them, it''s hard to refuse some things."


    Liu Yifei said. Liu Yifei is an official. In this respect, she is much clearer than ye Guangrong. This is also the reason why Liu Yifei does not accept other people''s private invitation and gifts.


    There is no love or hatred in this world without any reason. If someone gives you such a valuable gift, you must have something to ask for.


    Even if they don''t ask you to do anything now, you owe this favor. One day, they will come to you when something happens. You really can''t stand by.


    "Don''t talk about it. Please help me to think about what to give my wife for her birthday."


    Ye Rongrong said. Now ye Rongrong is most anxious about this.


    "What does your wife like?" Liu Yifei asked.


    "Well, I really don''t know what my wife likes in particular?"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. Ye Guangrong suddenly finds out that he has been married to Liu Qingqing for nearly two years. He doesn''t know his wife loves him, and he doesn''t ask.


    Ye Guangrong suddenly found that his husband failed. He didn''t care about his wife and didn''t know what her favorite thing was.


    Originally, ye Guangrong thought that he was a good man. He had changed his bad habits and loved his wife. Now he knew that he was far away from a good man.


    At least, I don''t know what my wife likes.


    "You men are so careless that they don''t pay attention to the details of women''s life." Liu Yifei said.


    "But now it''s too late to know what my wife likes. You''d better think about it for me and buy my wife a gift."


    Ye Rongrong said. Just one day, ye Guangrong feels that he can''t find out what his wife likes from the details of his wife.


    Besides, sometimes people can''t say clearly what they like. Take ye Guangrong for example, ye Guangrong doesn''t know what he likes best.


    If a child is something, ye Rongrong can say for sure that he likes a child and what he wants most is that his wife should give birth to a baby for him.


    "I don''t know what kind of birthday present I should buy for your wife. Otherwise, if you come to the county, we''ll go shopping in the past and maybe find inspiration. I''m not sure." Liu Yifei thought about it and said.


    "Don''t you go to work in the afternoon?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. After all, today is not a weekend. Government departments have to work.


    "Today''s affairs have been dealt with in the morning, and nothing has happened in the afternoon. Now the work of government departments is very leisurely."


    Liu Qingqing said. It''s true that the work of the government departments is very leisurely now. It''s not that there are no things to deal with, but there are so many things. However, there are more people than things. In the end, it''s very leisurely.


    Take the leading group of a county as an example. The Secretary, deputy secretary, head and deputy head of a county are a large group. Once the work is shared, there is basically nothing left for everyone.


    The leadership''s work is also very simple, that is, meeting, listening to reports, making decisions and inspecting. As for making reports and documents, the secretary does these jobs. The leadership is only responsible for reading and signing.


    "No wonder so many people are going to take the civil service examination. It turns out that they are idle." Ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s not because of leisure, it''s mainly because of the good treatment of civil servants." Liu Yifei said.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the salary of civil servants is very low? Ordinary civil servants only get 2000 yuan a month, which is not enough for their living expenses. Many people quit their jobs. Now, in order to retain talents, the state has increased the salaries of civil servants. " Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    Ye Rongrong has never been in touch with civil servants before. Even recently, he has had more contact with officials, but these are all people at the leadership level, and he will not tell Ye Rongrong about the salary of civil servants.


    "You don''t really believe it, do you?"


    Liu Yifei said unexpectedly. Liu Yifei, as an official, of course knows about the news that last year''s civil servants reported the tide of civil servants leaving.


    It''s just this news that ordinary people don''t believe, and Liu Yifei, an official, doesn''t believe it.


    It''s bullshit that civil servants can''t support their families because of their low salary and poor treatment.If the wages of civil servants were low, why didn''t so many people leave their jobs a few years ago? It''s not that the anti-corruption efforts of the country are strong now. Many officials who are not clean can''t sit still and leave their jobs quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    "Isn''t it?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously. You know, this news is on a lot of mainstream media. How can it be fake.


    "This is because some people put pressure on the people above, thinking that the anti-corrosion efforts of the people above should not be so strong, but the final result is that they lift stones and smash their feet, leaving a lot of jobs." Liu Qingqing said.


    "I don''t understand."


    Ye Guangrong still doesn''t understand. They all say that officialdom is a big dye vat. Outsiders can''t understand or listen to many things.


    "Well, if I don''t tell you this, you won''t understand. The simplest thing is, when did you see that there were fewer people taking the civil service examination?" Liu Yifei asked.


    "No, I saw it last year. It seems that in recent years, the number of people who have taken the civil service examination has risen sharply. Hundreds or thousands of people are competing for a post."


    Ye Rongrong said. Now that the Internet is developed, the mobile phone can watch the news online. When ye Rongrong is bored at home, he likes to watch the news with his mobile phone.


    "That''s all right. If the salary of civil servants is low and the treatment is poor, who will fight for the first place to test civil servants?" Liu Qingqing said.


    "That''s also true. I say that civil servants'' wages are low on this side, and we are not willing to be civil servants. A large group of people over there fight to get into civil servants."


    By Liu Yifei, a member of the government department, ye Guangrong understood that he was really misled by the news.


    Some of the people who are doing news reports nowadays are too irresponsible and always mislead the ordinary people who do not know what the situation is.


    "The salary of civil servants is really low, just like those ordinary civil servants in my office, they get 2000 yuan a month." Liu Yifei said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Guangrong is a little confused.


    "Ha ha, if it depends on the salary, civil servants don''t have to live. It''s true that the salary is 2000 yuan, but there are also welfare and subsidies. Housing subsidies, public transport subsidies, food subsidies, telephone subsidies, and so on are all reasonable. In the end, ten thousand yuan a month is no problem."


    Liu Yifei said with a smile. Of course, this is in the economically developed city of coco, so the welfare of civil servants in the economically underdeveloped city will not be so good.


    "No wonder so many people take the civil service examination. They are all running for welfare." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well, I won''t tell you this. Call me in the county in the afternoon. I''ll accompany you to the shopping mall and be your adviser. Ha ha." Liu Yifei said with a smile.


    "OK, see you in the afternoon."


    With that, ye Rongrong hung up. Ye Rongrong is really not good at buying gifts. It''s a very good thing to have a beautiful woman to advise him.


    After lunch, ye Rongrong talked to Liu Qingqing and drove an electric tricycle to the county town.


    Under the office building of the county Party committee, ye Rongrong calls Liu Yifei.


    About five minutes later, Liu Yifei came out of the office building. Today, Liu Yifei''s professional clothes and her beautiful face give ye Guangrong a different kind of beauty.


    Some people say that women are fickle spirits. It seems that there is nothing wrong with them. Women''s different dress makes people feel completely different. Especially for beautiful women, if they change their dress, they will have another kind of beauty.


    "What? I don''t know. I look at you like this. "


    Liu Yifei saw Ye Rongrong staring at himself, and could not help but put his hand in front of Ye Rongrong''s eyes and said with a smile.


    Women are very concerned about men''s eyes. Liu Yifei clearly sees that ye Guangrong''s eyes are full of amazement.


    It''s the best compliment for a beautiful woman.


    "I really don''t know. What''s the name of the fairy?" Ye Guangrong said, looking at Liu Yifei with a smile.


    "This fairy Liu Yifei, mortal, does not kneel down quickly."


    Liu Yifei also jokingly said. Liu Yifei has always been very critical of men. I don''t know why she has an inexplicable liking for ye Guangrong.


    Is it because he helped himself out twice?


    "Ha ha, don''t kneel down. Let''s go now." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Look, you''re worried. Don''t worry. I''ll go shopping with you this afternoon. I''m sure I can choose the right gift." Liu Yifei said.


    "It''s not that I''m in a hurry for presents, but that people standing at the door and coming and going are always looking at us. I always feel something''s wrong with that look." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ha ha, they must take you as my object. If we don''t talk about it, we''d better withdraw quickly."


    Liu Yifei also noticed this. Many people from government departments look at themselves and ye Guangrong when they go in and out. Liu Yifei understands that these people must have misunderstood. In order to prevent the rumors of the whole government office building from spreading tomorrow, Liu Yifei also thinks that it is best to get out of the way quickly.


    "Take my car."


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the electric tricycle beside him and said."Is this your car?"


    Liu Yifei looked at the electric tricycle beside Ye Rongrong in surprise and asked. After all, ye Guangrong always said that he didn''t need money to buy a diamond ring for his wife.


    As a result, he drives an electric tricycle, which is too low-grade.


    "Yes, this is the first car I bought. It''s very meaningful."


    Ye Rongrong said. This electric tricycle is the first car Ye Guangrong bought after he owned the "lazy man system". For ye Guangrong, it is of special significance.


    "Take my car."


    Liu Yifei thought about it and said. How come I''m from the county Party committee and leaders? I often go to the county TV station. Many people in the county must know me. I go shopping by electric tricycle, which is more classy.


    What''s more, now in the county government office building, many people who know themselves look at themselves if they are seen going out with a man in an electric tricycle.


    I can''t explain it myself.


    So Liu Yifei thinks it''s better to drive her own car. It''s also a bit classy.


    "What about my car?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Just park your car here. Don''t worry. This is the office building of the county government. There are armed police guarding the gate. No one will steal your car."


    Liu Yifei said with a smile. I didn''t expect that this man cared so much about the broken electric tricycle, and was afraid of being stolen.


    "Once bitten by a snake for ten years, I''m afraid of the well rope. I have a criminal record of being stolen from this electric tricycle." Ye Rongrong said.


    "I''m going to drive. You wait for me here."


    Liu Yifei said that he would go to the courtyard of the county government. Liu Yifei''s car was parked inside and had to go in and drive out.


    Seeing Liu Yifei walking into the courtyard of the county government, ye Rongrong took a Chinese cigarette and walked beside the armed police guarding the courtyard of the county government office building. He handed the cigarette and said, "brother, do you smoke?"


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t smoke, but in China, he pays attention to the culture of smoking and drinking. He takes cigarettes with him and goes out. It''s convenient to do anything.


    You can take out a cigarette at any time and give it to each other. In this way, you can quickly shorten the distance between each other, and let two strangers quickly connect.


    Even if the other party doesn''t smoke, it doesn''t matter. When the etiquette arrives, people will be polite to you, and many things will be easier to do.


    "No smoking, thank you!"


    Armed police said after a curious look at Ye Rongrong. The armed police didn''t know what the relationship between this man and deputy secretary Liu was, so they spoke very politely.


    After all, I''m just an armed police officer. I dare not offend the deputy secretary''s friends.


    "Ha ha, I don''t smoke either. I''m used to taking a pack of cigarettes with me when I go out." Ye Guangrong said with a smile after taking back the cigarette.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Asked the armed police. After all, there must be something wrong when he comes to deliver cigarettes to himself without any reason. Otherwise, who will have nothing to talk to the armed police guarding the door.


    "Brother, you are good. There is something really wrong. You can see that my electric tricycle is parked like that. I''m not at ease, so please help me to have a look."


    Ye Rongrong said with embarrassment. Although the electric tricycle is not worth much money, ye Guangrong still attaches great importance to it.


    "All right."


    The armed police nodded and said. This is the county ~ government ~ office, which thief eat bear heart leopard gall, dare to steal here ah, simply live impatiently.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Rongrong said gratefully. With the armed police to help him watch, ye Rongrong is really relieved.


    "Brother glory, get in the car."


    Liu Qingqing drives out and sees Ye Rongrong standing beside the armed police, hindering other people''s work. He can''t help but honk the horn and say.


    "Oh."


    After saying goodbye to the armed police, ye Rongrong opens the front door of Liu Yifei''s car and sits in the co driver''s seat.


    "What do you want from the armed police?"


    Liu Yifei asked suspiciously while driving.


    "It''s nothing. Just ask him to look at my electric tricycle for me." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ha ha, you ask the armed police of guard county to show you the electric tricycle?" Liu Yifei can''t help but look at Ye Rongrong and says with a smile.


    "Why not? Isn''t the gate of your county government written "why do people serve"? I''m the people. Why can''t I serve you? "


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Yifei and asks.


    "Yes, why not, brother glory? I find you are very humorous." Liu Yifei said with a smile.


    "Am I humorous?"


    Ye Guangrong felt puzzled.


    "Well, well, brother glory, let''s not talk about this again, or I''m afraid I can''t drive with a smile." Liu Yifei said."It seems that your smile is a little low." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ha ha, by the way, brother glory, where do you want to buy gifts?" Liu Yifei asked.


    "I don''t know. I don''t come to the county. I''m not very familiar with it."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Although Ye Guangrong is a native of Yangping County, he seldom comes to the county. Even if he does, he is in a few fixed places.


    For example, ye Rongrong has never been to a large commercial city selling commodities in the county.


    "I''ll do it." Liu Yifei said.


    "As long as you don''t sell me anyway." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    "You are such a big man, how dare I sell you? Besides, you are not handsome, and no one wants to sell you." Liu Yifei said with a smile.


    "Who said, I can cook and warm the bed. It''s hot."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Liu Yifei is the same age as herself. When she is with her, she feels that there is no generation gap.


    "You can cook, but this is very rare. There are not many men who can cook now." Liu Yifei said with a smile.


    "Who said, there are fewer women who can cook and more men who can cook. Now girls are expensive." Ye Rongrong said.


    Recently, ye Rongrong often saw on the Internet that boys were drawn to a blind date by a matchmaker in line. Now it''s really not easy to marry a daughter-in-law.


    In some places, they even jokingly say that they are not marrying a daughter-in-law, but buying a daughter-in-law, which is true. As long as there are no physical problems, girls nowadays are not worried about not getting married.


    Now to marry a good daughter-in-law, a man should not only have money, a house and a car, but also be able to do housework. Otherwise, it is very difficult to marry a good daughter-in-law.


    "That''s true."


    Liu Yifei said. After all, the imbalance between men and women is becoming more and more serious. In the future, many men will not be able to marry their wives.


    "By the way, what happened to your blind date at home?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. During the Spring Festival, Liu Yifei called herself and talked about her blind date at home.


    "Don''t mention it. Either I don''t like them or they don''t like me. They didn''t succeed in the last one." Liu Yifei said.


    "Are you too demanding?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "My request is very simple, that is to make me look good, and that is, I didn''t think about the children''s affairs before I was on the market for a long time. As a result, I scared away a large group of men, and I couldn''t see the rest."


    "There are some people I like and agree to my conditions, but their parents refuse to do so. This is a yellow matter. "


    Liu Yifei said with a gloomy face.


    "You don''t have a high requirement. What do you mean when you''re not listed long ago and don''t think about children''s affairs? Who knows when you''re listed long? What if you''re not listed long after you''re in your forties? It''s not necessarily a good thing to be old. "


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong is a very traditional man. He thinks that after a woman gets married, she should inherit her family and have children.


    "That''s because they don''t have confidence in me, but I''m very confident that I will grow up before the age of 40."


    Liu Yifei said. Liu Yifei is a woman who attaches great importance to her career. In her eyes, marriage and childbirth all come after her career.


    "This is not a matter of confidence, but an attitude. Your attitude will let the man you are dating know that you are a career oriented woman, regardless of family. The men who don''t get along with you are good men, and the men who know that you are such a woman and want to associate with you, I estimate that they are all aiming at your beauty "Yes."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong is a rural person. The purpose of rural people to marry their daughter-in-law, to a large extent, is to carry on the family and let their blood continue.


    If someone''s daughter-in-law has no children in one or two years after marriage, she will be gossiped. She has no status in the family and is rejected by her parents-in-law.


    We should know that among the three great unfilial, the number one is the greatest, which shows that the Chinese people attach great importance to the inheritance.


    In ancient times, whose daughter-in-law was infertile, her mother-in-law family could divorce her. In ancient times, among the "seven go" for a man to divorce his wife, it was very clear that one of them was "go without a wife".


    "I know, too, so I brush them all down." Liu Yifei said.


    "But you are no longer the eldest. This year, you are 29 years old. If you don''t get married, your family won''t die in a hurry."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, it is not so easy for a woman to marry a good mother-in-law when she is in her thirties.


    Many men''s families will wonder if there is something wrong with this woman, who is in her thirties and hasn''t married yet.


    Another point is that many men like to marry younger wives. After all, this is not the poor age before. They also pay attention to "Junior Girls, holding BRICs" and marry a older woman to help their family.


    "I''m in a hurry at home. I''m tired of calling twice in three days." Liu Yifei said anxiously.


    "Then you''d better find a man to marry. In fact, you can cultivate your feelings slowly. Find a man who looks good and then cultivate your feelings slowly after you get married."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong is optimistic about getting married first and falling in love later. You should know that 80% of men and women in rural areas are introduced by matchmakers. After a few days of interaction, they get engaged and get married quickly.


    After marriage, everyone''s feelings are not very good. Ye Rongrong has never seen several couples who married first and then fell in love divorce.


    For married men and women, the most important thing is children. After having children, responsibilities and obligations will keep the marriage going.If there are no children, no matter how loving the couple, it is difficult to maintain decades of constant love, because they can not find common responsibilities and obligations.


    "It''s not easy to find a good man. There is no one who can accept my conditions." Liu Yifei sighed.


    "Then you can bear to be urged by your family every day."


    Ye Rongrong said. I''ve already advised what I should advise. If I listen, I can''t help it. After all, everyone has his own aspirations.


    "You just..."


    When Liu Yifei said this, he stopped and stared at Ye Guangrong.


    "What are you doing? I know I''m handsome, but I have a wife. Even if you get my body, you can''t get my heart."


    By Liu Yifei so straight look at, ye glory heart some hair, began to joke.


    Ye Rongrong admits that she really has personality charm and looks good, but she can''t think about herself!


    "Who wants your heart, I want you." Liu Yifei said seriously.


    "What?"


    Ye Guangrong is a fool. I don''t know what Liu Yifei really wants to do to herself. It''s on the street. Cars come and go. She''s too brave. She''s a leading cadre. She can''t break the law.


    And if she wants that by force, what will she do? It''s cruel to knock her out.


    Ye Guangrong has a headache. It seems that men are too charming and not a good thing!


    "Yes, that''s it." Liu Yifei looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "What is that?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously. At this time, ye Guangrong found that he had thought too much just now. Liu Yifei didn''t think about what was wrong with him at all.


    "I want you to pretend to be my boyfriend." Liu Yifei looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "What?"


    Ye Guangrong has some silly eyes and some can''t believe what he heard. Liu Yifei wants to be her boyfriend. What an international joke!


    "Young, how can you be deaf? I mean, let you pretend to be my boyfriend and deal with the family. " Liu Yifei looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Disguise?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "What? Do you want to come, really? " Liu Yifei stares at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "No, no, it''s just that I have a wife and I''m not suitable to play your fake boyfriend. You''d better find someone else!" Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    We have a good relationship, but there are some things we can''t help, just can''t help. Ye Guangrong thinks that he has a wife. It''s too shameful to play someone else''s boyfriend.


    "If you have a wife, it''s the most suitable one." Liu Yifei said.


    "What?"


    Ye Guangrong is a little confused. What does Liu Yifei mean? He has a wife, but also the most suitable fake her boyfriend, she is not a fever, began to be delirious?


    "If you don''t have a wife, I''m not sure? What if you want to like me and pester me? " Liu Yifei said.


    "With you, I have a wife!"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily. Originally, ye Guangrong thought that Liu Yifei wanted to pretend to be her boyfriend. Besides dealing with her family, she also thought that she liked herself!


    As a result, I think too much!


    "Yes, people who are looking for fake boyfriends, of course, are the best ones who have wives. People who have wives don''t mess around and don''t want to make a real joke. They will pester me in turn at that time." Liu Yifei said.


    "Sorry, I can''t help you with that."


    Ye Guangrong refused directly. It''s very troublesome and annoying to play a fake boyfriend. Ye Guangrong is afraid of trouble. For this kind of trouble, ye Guangrong can avoid it.


    Of course, the most important point is that you are a man with a wife. It''s not proper to pretend to be someone else''s boyfriend.


    Besides, Liu Yifei''s family didn''t do anything wrong at all. Women are nearly 30 years old. How can they not marry! Liu Yifei''s family, it''s all for her good.


    "Don''t you know it''s inhumane and cruel to refuse a beautiful woman''s request?" Liu Yifei looks at Ye Guangrong with a sad face and says.


    That look can melt a man.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Rongrong didn''t speak, just smile, which means it''s very clear that there is no need to talk about pretending to be a boyfriend.


    "You''re a man of stone!"


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Rongrong and says. Liu Yifei understood that this man would not agree to help himself now, but Liu Yifei was not a woman who gave up easily.


    "I''m doing it for you!" Ye Rongrong said.


    "For my good, I should promise to be my fake boyfriend!" Liu Yifei said with a white glance."Don''t say it''s your own car, or your own company''s?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. After all, the state is very strict on private use of public cars. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to let Liu Yifei be caught for his own business.


    Ye Guangrong, however, has been told that the bureaucratic struggle is very fierce.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    "Of course it''s my own. My family is not short of money. Why drive a company car? It''s easy to get hurt When do you buy a car? You always say you don''t need money, but driving that electric tricycle is a bit out of class! " Liu Yifei said.


    "I don''t have a driver''s license yet? In a few days, I''ll apply for a school car. When I get my driver''s license, I''ll buy a car. "


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong has long considered the matter of buying a car. Although it is very convenient for him to drive an electric tricycle, it is not convenient to take people with him!


    After all, sitting in an electric tricycle is totally different from sitting in a car. Sitting in an electric tricycle is windy and sunny, but sitting in a car is different. Sitting in a car, the wind can''t blow, the rain can''t get wet, and it''s air-conditioned. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer.


    When you buy a car, you can often take your wife to play around. Now your family is not short of money, so you should learn from the city people. You have nothing to drive and take your family out for an outing.


    "Can I help you?" Liu Yifei asked.


    "No, there are a lot of driving schools now. You can learn by paying. It''s very convenient to get a license in three months."


    "Well, have you decided what car to buy?" Liu Yifei asked.


    "Not yet. I''ll talk about it then." Ye Rongrong said.


    About half an hour later, after parking in the underground parking lot of Yintai shopping mall, ye Rongrong followed Liu Yifei to Yintai shopping mall.


    Yintai shopping mall is the largest shopping mall in Yangping county. There are a lot of things sold in it, basically brand products, which are suitable for middle and high-income people to consume. Although the low-end income people are the most mobile people in the whole shopping mall, they are not the main consumer groups, and they basically come to join in the fun.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Xu, what do you think of that woman?"


    A middle-aged man with a long physique pointed to Liu Yifei and asked the thin man beside him.


    "Yes, she has temperament. All the clothes she wears are cheap brand clothes, and the bags she carries are Chanel''s, so she is definitely rich."


    The man named brother Xu looked at Liu Yifei and nodded his head with certainty.


    This man named Xu Ge, whose real name is Xu Xiao, is a well-known touch porcelain professional in this area. He often activities in the area from Yintai shopping mall to Tianyi Square. He makes money by "touch porcelain" and misleads many people.


    People in the neighborhood all know him. When they see him, they all hide far away for fear of being misled by him.


    However, Xu Xiao does not dare to offend people in the neighborhood. After all, this is someone else''s territory, so Xu Xiao specializes in blackmailing people with fresh faces.


    Of course, not everyone is worthy of Xu Xiao''s performance of "touch porcelain". Xu Xiao specially selects those who wear famous brands. These people are rich and afraid of trouble. They all like to use money to solve the problem immediately.


    The poor are different. Even if they make mistakes, they can''t make much money. What''s more, the poor attach great importance to money. If you dare to make mistakes, they will dare to fight with you.


    Therefore, it is not easy to do the business of "touch porcelain". We should have the vision to quickly find out which are the rich and which are the poor in the crowd.


    Of course, eyesight is important, and acting skills are even more important. Xu Xiao is the best performer in this group, so he became the No.1 person in the "touch porcelain" team. When he shared the spoils, he also shared the most.


    "Brother Xu, just this one?" The young man asked.


    "Well, that''s the fat sheep!"


    Xu Xiao thought about it and said. It''s been a day today, but it hasn''t opened yet. Xu Xiao is a little worried. Now it''s hard to find a suitable one. How can Xu Xiao let it go!


    "I''ll call the brothers to prepare." Said the strong man.


    "Go ahead and call up all the brothers. The man beside this woman is tall and big. It''s hard to deal with." After Xu Xiao looks at Ye Rongrong, Zou frowns and says.


    Xu Xiao has some scruples about the tall and big Ye Guangrong.


    "I understand."


    The young man answered and disappeared from Xu Xiao.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yifei and ye Guangrong are chatting happily as they walk. Suddenly, they feel that a figure is bumping into them quickly without waiting for Liu Yifei to react.


    "Ouch!"


    There was a howl, and then there was the sound of broken porcelain.


    Liu Yifei was frightened by the sudden event and looked at the man who fell to the ground. A man in his thirties fell to the ground and howled bitterly.


    Liu Yifei couldn''t help but frown. Just now, it seems that this man bumped into him and just wiped his shoulder. As a female, he didn''t have a problem at all. How could he be seriously injured? It''s too exaggerated.


    Unexpectedly, he fell to the ground, holding his abdomen and howling, his face was full of pain, as if he had broken his heart.


    Although Liu Yifei thought there was something strange about it, she still went to the middle-aged man."Are you all right, sir?"


    Liu Yifei squatted down and asked, Liu Yifei is worried about this man''s body is not what problem, after all, now his performance looks very terrible..


    Liu Yifei just went to squat down in front of him, and his wrist was grabbed by the man lying on the ground.


    "Don''t go! You hit me, you can''t run! "


    Xu Xiao excitedly grabs Liu Yifei''s hand and says. In the heart is actually secretly a joy, "the fish took the bait.".


    Liu Yifei is stunned: "I didn''t plan to run?"


    "You can''t run anyway! You hit me Said the man aloud.


    But listen to his voice, the spirit is not too good! Where is it that I was dying a few seconds ago!


    Liu Yifei was surprised. She quickly stood up, broke away the man''s hand, and stepped back several steps to reach Ye Guangrong''s side.


    Liu Yifei is not a fool, but a smart woman. She has already suspected it just now. Now if she can''t figure out what''s going on, it''s a brain problem.


    "Ah My blue and white porcelain, my ancestral blue and white porcelain. "


    When the man saw that Liu Qingqing broke away his hand, he didn''t care. Instead, he stared at the broken porcelain and screamed loudly. The voice was like a dead wife.


    The scream of the man also startled the passers-by on the side of the road.


    "It''s bad luck for this woman to get involved in this."


    "It''s too obvious."


    "Obviously, they tell you that they are touching porcelain. What can you do? You can''t lose money in the end."


    "Call the police and let them handle it."


    "What''s the use of the police? People say that the porcelain is worth tens of thousands of yuan. The police are not helpless."


    "Now there are too many porcelain in China, and the state doesn''t grasp it."


    "This is the first time. It''s arrogant."


    ¡­¡­


    Passers-by have been talking, we all see that this is a touch of porcelain.


    Also, you say that you are a big man, and you meet a woman. This woman has no problem at all. If you fall on the ground, it''s the same as the one who is going to die.


    It''s too much of a show.


    A wise man will know that it''s fake and that it''s touching porcelain.


    "If you want to compensate, you should accompany my blue and white porcelain. This is my ancestral blue and white porcelain, which is priceless." Xu Xiao looks at Liu Yifei with a sad face and says.


    However, Xu Xiao''s eyes took a look at the broken porcelain, but he didn''t even look at it. He just kept staring at Liu Qingqing for fear that she might run away.


    "Blue and white porcelain?"


    Liu Yifei looks at Xu Xiao like an idiot and asks. Blue and white porcelain is a national treasure. It''s worth tens of millions and hundreds of millions. This "touch porcelain" is actually blue and white porcelain that was smashed just now.


    "Yes, blue and white porcelain. You have to pay me a million."


    Xu Xiao nodded and said. Of course, this one million must be exorbitant. The final compensation depends on the situation.


    If there is no money, in the end, three or five thousand yuan is acceptable.


    "Blue and white porcelain? million? Why don''t you rob the bank? "


    Liu Yifei is really angry. The one who touched the porcelain actually met his parents'' official. It''s OK.


    "It''s illegal to rob a bank. Although we have no culture, we still know that if you break my blue and white porcelain, you will lose money." Xu Xiao said without fear.


    "What if I say no?" Liu Yifei said aggressively.


    "Hum, you hurt me and damaged my ancestral blue and white porcelain. You can''t run away. Hum, I tell you, you can''t run away if you want to!"


    In the face of Liu Yifei''s strong, the man is not panic, a pair of already win in hand.


    Just at this time, six or seven strong men burst out of the crowd


    The six or seven strong men, before everyone could react, had rushed to Liu Qingqing and ye Guangrong, and blocked their retreat.


    One of them, a very strong man, ran to Xu Xiao who fell on the ground and pretended to be surprised and frightened: "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Listen to his voice, can''t feel any surprise and sadness, ye Guangrong wondered, on their such acting skills, who gave them the courage to dare to come out and touch?


    Ye Rongrong estimates that they don''t intend to win by acting at all, they rely on their own strength and the deterrent power of the number of people!


    "Blue and white porcelain, family blue and white porcelain."


    With a sad face, Xu Xiao pointed to the broken porcelain on the ground and said to the strong man.


    "What? Who broke the blue and white porcelain in our family? I''ll kill him. " Cried the strong man in a very angry voice.


    In that way, it seemed that he was very angry and impulsive for fear that everyone would not know."She''s the one who broke the blue and white porcelain."


    Xu Xiao lies on the ground and points to Liu Yifei and ye Rongrong. He says sadly. That voice sounds a little weak. It seems that this guy is going to go back to acting school.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    "Lying trough!"


    "Brother, don''t worry. I will ask for money for you No, I''m sure I''ll pay back. Our blue and white porcelain is worth millions. "The strong man obviously slipped away.


    With that, the strong man stood up and glared at Liu Yifei and ye Guangrong. His eyes twinkled. Ye Guangrong could see his shivering face clearly.


    Ye Guangrong is puzzled. It''s not your fault to be ugly. It''s just your fault to be ugly. Especially the piece of nasal excrement under the nostril and above the lip. Brother, can you wipe it clean?


    "You met my elder brother and broke my family heirloom?" The strong man gnawed his teeth and looked at Liu Yifei.


    "No, he fell down on purpose. He broke the ceramic himself."


    Now Liu Yifei is a lot more calm. Previously, it was because she had no psychological preparation for the incident. After figuring out what was going on at this time, Liu Yifei knew how to deal with it.


    Liu Yifei is a government official. Although there are many people on the other side, she doesn''t scare her. After all, if she doesn''t have this psychological quality, how can she be a local official?


    Of course, there is another point, which is also very important. Ye Guangrong stands behind her, but Liu Qingqing knows that ye Guangrong is very good at fighting.


    These six or seven strong men are not necessarily his opponents.


    Besides, this is Yintai shopping mall. It''s a high-end shopping mall. If there is a fight, the security guard of the shopping mall will come soon.


    "No? Hum, do you still want to deny it? Do you think that we are touching each other? I mean to mislead you


    The strong man sneered at Liu Yifei and said. In fact, the strong man is a little depressed. The woman opposite is too calm.


    You know, the people I met before were so scared that they didn''t speak smoothly when they saw that they were so helpful. After a few more threats, they would pay money.


    But now, this woman can''t see the emotion of panic, uneasiness and fear on her face, which makes the strong man a little uncertain.


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help staring at this strong man. It''s a craft to be so shameless!


    Not everyone can do it. It''s very cheeky.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Liu Yifei calmly looked at the strong man and said.


    "You''ve broken our family''s blue and white porcelain. Can you manage it? Let''s talk about it. Is there any royal law?"


    The strong man glared and said aloud.


    "There''s no way to be a king. It''s too shameful."


    There were really three or five scattered voices in the crowd with strong men.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t need to look at it. It''s definitely a group.


    "Tell me how much it will cost. Don''t tell me a million dollars, such nonsense."


    Liu Yifei didn''t want to talk to these people and said directly. Anyway, Liu Yifei remembers these people. There are still monitoring people here. When she goes back, she just let the police station arrest them.


    Here, Liu Yifei still doesn''t want to make a big scene. After all, he still needs to pay attention to the influence. In case of fighting, what should he do if he hurts passers-by?


    Liu Yifei is worried about whether ye Guangrong can beat so many people.


    Based on the idea that heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses, Liu Yifei still thinks that after this, he will deal with these people after accompanying Ye Guangrong to buy a gift. Liu Yifei doesn''t believe that the leaders of a county can''t cure a few people who run into porcelain.


    Don''t you know that women like to settle accounts after autumn?


    The strong man''s eyes flashed a bright color. It seems that brother Xu was right. This woman has money. The person who touches porcelain likes the rich most. This kind of person''s money is the best. So he held out five fingers.


    "Five hundred, right? I''ll give it to you now! "


    Liu Yifei took out his wallet and 500 yuan. Anyway, the money will come back to him in two days.


    These people, let them go to jail.


    "Five hundred? Are you sending beggars? Blue and white porcelain, you know? National treasure? You only have 500 yuan. Do you think we are easy to bully? "


    The strong man seems to be angry. He feels insulted by Liu Yifei. He points at Liu Yifei angrily and says aloud.


    "How much do you want?" Liu Yifei asked.


    "The blue and white porcelain in our family is worth a million. It''s bad luck this time. You can give it 500000." Said the strong man.


    "Half a million? Is the industry making so much money now? If that''s the case, I might as well join the gang and eat along with you! "


    Liu Yifei stared at the big man in front of him and said. Liu Yifei is really angry. When she falls down like this, if she throws a broken ceramic, it will cost 500000 yuan, which is worse than robbing the bank.


    "You look so beautiful, if you want to join, it''s..."The strong man, with colored eyes, looks at Liu Yifei and swallows. He says that Liu Yifei is so beautiful. All men have ideas.


    But before the strong man finished speaking, he was interrupted by Xu Xiao, who was lying on the ground. "Third, what are you talking about, asking for money."


    "Well, I don''t want to pay you any more? If you don''t pay, you won''t be able to leave today! "


    The strong man, reminded by Xu Xiao, also regained his mind. Playing with the beautiful woman opposite him, he angrily threatened.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the police coming to you for tea?"


    Ye Guangrong pulls Liu Yifei behind him, gives her a look in his eyes, and then turns back to the strong man.


    "The police? Why are we afraid of the police? This is our reasonable request. You hurt me. I didn''t ask you for medical expenses. I only asked you to pay for our family treasure. How can we make any mistakes? Even if you call the police, we''ll take care of it. "


    Xu Xiao said without fear. Xu Xiao dares to touch porcelain openly in this area. There must be someone in the nearby police station. If it wasn''t for someone''s cover, they wouldn''t have played such a long time.


    "See? There are people in the police


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Yifei with a smile. This potential meaning, ye Rongrong believes Liu Yifei will understand.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, boy. Are you going to pay or not?"


    The strong man looked at Ye Rongrong impatiently and said. After all, just now I was talking to the delicate beauty, and the strong man was willing to talk so much nonsense. Now ye Guangrong is a big man, and the strong man is not polite. If he gets angry, he will beat others. So many people on his side can beat him down with one punch.


    "No compensation."


    Ye Rongrong said very simply. Today, ye Rongrong is not in a good mood. After all, tomorrow is his wife''s birthday, but up to now, ye Rongrong has not thought about giving any birthday gifts.


    These porcelain bumpers are still annoying at this juncture. Ye Rongrong is really upset.


    "Seeking death is..."


    Before the strong man had finished his words, there was darkness in front of him. Ye Rongrong rushed directly to him, and hit the man''s face with a strong fist.


    "Ouch."


    The strong man screamed, but before he could fight back, he was beaten on the ground by Ye Guangrong and howled.


    This scene made a few people who touched porcelain silly. The boy had eaten the gall of a bear. With so many people on his side, he dared to hit people first.


    "My grass mud horse, brothers, why are you still stunned? Do it."


    Back to God, Xu Xiao, who was still lying on the ground pretending to be seriously injured, no longer pretended to be seriously injured. He jumped up directly from the ground. After a shout, he waved his fist and came to Ye Rongrong.


    Xu Xiao''s voice awakened all his brothers, and they rushed towards Ye Rongrong with fists.


    "Boy, you want to die, dare to move the third brother?"


    "Damn it, kill him!"


    "NIMA, I think it''s great to be tall!"


    With the sound of curse, a group of big men came to Ye Guangrong with fists.


    But these people are no match for ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong is like a tiger into a sheep. Every punch and every foot can make a man howl.


    Soon, this group of a total of 11 people touch porcelain group, ye Guangrong was all down on the ground, howling.


    Now a group of big men on the ground, looking at Ye Guangrong''s eyes, are full of fear. Ye Guangrong is too fierce. He punches one at a time, but he doesn''t have a minute to put down a dozen strong men.


    This is a martial arts expert. Now these big guys are so sorry. How can they get into trouble with such an expert? This is a fight in vain.


    "How powerful?"


    "Is this a martial arts expert?"


    "Too handsome, too cool, if only I had such a powerful boyfriend."


    "This Xu Xiao finally kicked the iron plate, deserved it."


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, the onlookers were surprised to see that ye Guangrong had knocked down so many big men so quickly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, the security guards of the mall were late.


    "When I met a few porcelain bumpers, I knocked them all down." Ye Rongrong said to the market leaders.


    "You knocked it down?"


    Jin Yiming looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks. As the security team leader of the shopping mall, Jin Yiming certainly knows that Xu Xiao''s gang are engaged in porcelain bumping, but they are all fierce competitors.


    The shopping mall is also a headache. Besides, there are some people in the police station, so the shopping mall doesn''t care as long as they don''t interfere with the normal operation of the shopping mall. As long as they don''t touch porcelain in the shopping mall, they don''t care outside the shopping mall.


    Just now, Jin Yiming received the following people saying that there was a fight outside the shopping mall, so he hurriedly brought people over to have a look. It was only this result that surprised Jin Yiming.This ten strong man was knocked down by one man. How skilled he was. Suddenly, Jin Yiming''s eyes were full of admiration and worship.


    Jin Yiming was a veteran and had been in the army. He developed the habit of worshiping the strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    "Yes, why do you have a problem?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Jin Yiming unhappily. Ye Rongrong doesn''t like the security of this shopping mall now. Just now, ye Rongrong heard what the onlookers said. He knew that this porcelain bumping gang had been bumping porcelain near the shopping mall for more than one time, but the shopping mall didn''t come out to take charge of it. How can we say that they didn''t do anything about it.


    "No, no problem!"


    By Ye Rongrong so stare at, Jin Yiming not from ground some nervous ground say. It was Ye Guangrong who knocked down more than ten strong men, which shocked Jin Yiming too much.


    You know, in the army, even the king of soldiers, have no ability to easily defeat more than a dozen strong men, but they have no scars on themselves.


    "What about these people?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Yifei and asks. After all, other people are leaders. In her own territory, her parents have been touched. Ye Rongrong believes that she must be very upset.


    "Leave it to the police!"


    Liu Yifei then called Wang Dafu with her mobile phone. Now Liu Yifei doesn''t believe the people from the police station near the shopping mall. She calls the head of the county police station directly.


    Liu Yifei believes that in the past, Wang Dafu will understand what he means. If he can''t understand what he means, Wang Dafu''s Officialdom for so many years will be in vain.


    "Wang Dafu will send someone over soon."


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Yifei came to Ye Guangrong and said.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. It''s better for the police to deal with this matter. Today''s goal is to buy a birthday present for his wife.


    "Wait, wait!"


    See ye Rongrong and Liu Yifei to go, Jin Yiming some nervous said. Now Jin Yiming is in awe of Ye Rongrong!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Jin Yiming in doubt and asks.


    "What do they do?"


    Jin Yiming asked, pointing to a group of men who fell on the ground and wailed bitterly.


    "Just look at them and don''t let them run away. When the police come, someone will deal with them." Ye Rongrong said after taking a look at Jin Yiming.


    "Oh


    Jin Yiming nodded. Jin Yiming understands that Xu Xiao and his gang are really kicking the iron plate. This man doesn''t know how to fight. It''s estimated that he is also a character in this county. This meeting, Xu Xiao and other people are really going to have bad luck.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re picky enough. Now the shopping malls are going around, and you''re not satisfied with them. What do you say to do?"


    Liu Yifei said to Ye Guangrong with a depressed face. Just now, I went through the whole shopping mall with him, but I didn''t pick the gift he was satisfied with.


    How can a big man be more picky than a woman.


    Buy clothes!


    He is too ordinary to look up to.


    Buy a lady''s watch!


    He said it was unlucky. He said that a watch is a clock? It''s not lucky to give a watch for your birthday.


    Buy makeup!


    He also felt that his wife''s natural beauty didn''t need it.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyway, he felt dissatisfied with what he bought, which made Liu Yifei''s head big. Can he buy things well!


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I''m not satisfied with what I just saw!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Ye Guangrong doesn''t know why, but he is not satisfied with those things. This is his first birthday gift to his wife. Ye Guangrong takes a special fancy to it.


    "You are more picky than women. I can''t help it. Think for yourself what gift you should buy your wife."


    Liu Yifei said helplessly. Liu Yifei as a woman, from the perspective of a woman to help him buy gifts, he did not like, Liu Yifei do not want to go shopping, it is their own can think of gifts, have taken him to see, now I do not know there are other gifts to choose.


    "Let''s sit down there and let me think about it quietly."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong is much more anxious than Liu Yifei now. After all, it''s more than four o''clock in the afternoon. He hasn''t chosen any gifts yet, so he doesn''t have much time left.


    "Big brother, buy some roses for my beautiful sister!"


    Just as ye Guangrong and Liu Yifei sat down in their seats, a 13-year-old or 4-year-old girl came over with a basket of roses and said to Ye Guangrong.


    "We are not..."


    Ye Rongrong is about to tell the little girl that she and Liu Yifei are not friends or husband and wife, and they don''t need to buy roses for her. As a result, Liu Yifei interrupts her.


    "What? I can''t even bear to buy me a rose. I''m going to walk with you in the shopping mall and break my leg. " Liu Yifei said, looking at Ye Rongrong discontentedly.


    "No, I am..."


    "Beautiful sister, big brother is so stingy, I can''t bear to buy you roses."The girl who sells roses is very clever. She doesn''t give ye Rongrong an opportunity to explain. When ye Rongrong speaks, she immediately cuts in and says.


    "Listen to the little girls who say you are mean! Also said he is not poor money, give your wife even diamond ring are willing to buy, to me even a rose are reluctant to do? How sad


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Guangrong with a sad face and says.


    "I, forget it, can''t I buy it?" Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "I really don''t want to buy it for me. I''m not forced. I''m not happy." Liu Yifei said to Ye Rongrong like a little girl.


    "No, not at all."


    Ye Rongrong said quickly. Women can''t offend, otherwise, when you have a headache.


    "Big brother, my sister is angry. Buy her a bunch of roses." The little girl looked at Liu Yifei and said to Ye Rongrong.


    I didn''t expect that such a beautiful elder sister should be the love of men here. Today, I can earn a small sum.


    Although the little girl is young, she has been selling flowers in the shopping mall for more than a year. People who know that they have wives and are still raising lovers are basically either rich people or officials. These people are very rich in front of lovers and spend money without blinking an eye.


    The little girl regards Ye Guangrong as such a person. Of course, she won''t miss this opportunity. If she doesn''t kill such a person, I''m sorry for her gender!


    "Just one bundle. How much is it?"


    Being watched by Liu Yifei, ye Rongrong has to ask. Although Liu Yifei is not her girlfriend, it seems inappropriate to send her flowers. However, when Liu Yifei wants to send her roses, ye Guangrong doesn''t mean to refuse.


    Ye Rongrong estimates that Liu Yifei is 29 years old. She doesn''t even have a boyfriend. No one gives her roses. She is eager to receive them. It''s cruel to refuse them.


    Anyway, there is not much money for a bunch of roses.


    "520"


    the little girl said with a smile. The little girl is sure that ye Guangrong will buy this rose. After all, doesn''t he have a beautiful lover beside him?


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Rongrong asked somewhat incomprehensively.


    "A bunch of roses costs 520 yuan, which means I love you." The little girl looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Little girl, I''m so cruel at a young age. If you want me to pay 520 yuan for a bunch of roses, why do you want me to" I love you "


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Don''t you say you don''t need money?"


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Rongrong and says. It''s really expensive to buy a bunch of ordinary roses for 520 yuan, but Liu Yifei sincerely thinks that ye Guangrong can buy this bunch of roses for 520 yuan without hesitation.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is very full, the reality is very bony!


    "If you have money, you don''t want to be unjust."


    Ye Rongrong said seriously. If a bunch of roses costs 180 yuan, ye Guangrong will buy them even though they are a little more expensive. However, if he wants more than 500 yuan to buy such a bunch of roses, ye Guangrong feels unreasonable. Although he has money, he doesn''t spend it like this.


    This is a very bad trend. If you spend 500 yuan on such a bunch of roses today, it''s easy for people to get into the habit of spending freely after having a bad beginning.


    "If I were your wife, would you buy me this bunch of roses for 520 yuan?" Liu Yifei stares at Ye Guangrong and asks. Liu Yifei wants to know the answer.


    "No, I''m sure she won''t let me spend this unjust money on a bunch of roses!" Ye Rongrong said.


    "What if she wants you to spend so much money on this bunch of roses? Will you buy it? " Liu Yifei still does not let go of Ye Guangrong and still asks.


    "No


    Ye Rongrong said with certainty. Even his wife, ye Guangrong is not used to her bad habit.


    Knowing that others are treating you as a fool, you can''t be used to it.


    "Little sister, your rose is too expensive. We don''t want it!"


    Liu Yifei said to the little girl selling flowers. Now Liu Yifei has a good impression on Ye Rongrong. Sometimes, for some women, if a man doesn''t promise her some unreasonable conditions, she will think that a man is good.


    On the contrary, I will feel that this man''s ears are soft and he has no opinion.


    If you refuse her unreasonable request, she will feel that you are manly and independent. On the contrary, she will greatly favor you.


    "Ah..."


    The little girl selling flowers was silly. How could the result be different from what she thought? Why isn''t this beautiful lover? In order to compete with her original mate, she must buy him roses?


    This is about women''s status in men''s hearts.


    "It can be cheaper."The flower girl who came back quickly said. No 520, 258.


    "How much is a rose?"


    Liu Yifei looks at the little girl who sells flowers and asks.


    "One?"


    The little girl was depressed. Just now she said that she wanted a bunch of flowers. How could it turn into one in a twinkling? The gap is too big!


    "Yes, just one!" Liu Yifei said definitely.


    "Fifteen for one."


    Said the little girl. The little girl regretted that if she had not overcharged just now, she might have sold it as long as 258 yuan.


    "Fifteen is too expensive. It''s only five yuan a flower in the florist." Liu Yifei shook her head and said.


    "Sister, five yuan was the market a few years ago. Now it''s at least ten or eight yuan, isn''t it?" The little girl who sells flowers says depressingly.


    "That''s eight dollars!"


    Liu Yifei said, looking at the little girl with a smile.


    ~~~


    recently, I''ve had a cold and fever. I can''t keep up with the update. Today 2 is better. I''ll make it up in a few days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    "Sister, you are very good. If I lose, eight will be eight."


    By this time, the little flower girl knew that she had been cheated by her beautiful sister. It seemed that she still lacked experience and was not the opponent of these old women!


    I don''t know. Liu Yifei knows that she is an old woman in the eyes of the little flower girl. What does she think.


    "Ha ha, little sister, if you know what I do, you will feel that you are not in vain to lose."


    Liu Yifei said with a smile. You know, Liu Yifei is a man who works in officialdom. The struggle in officialdom is very complicated. If Liu Yifei can''t even deal with this little girl, she doesn''t have to work in officialdom.


    "Big brother, here you are."


    The flower girl took out a red rose and handed it to Ye Guangrong.


    "Just give it to her!" Ye Rongrong said.


    "What?"


    The little girl who sold the flowers was a little puzzled. Didn''t the man who bought the flowers give them to her in person? Only in this way can we express our feelings and make women moved.


    Will not this man will not understand this truth, if so, this man also too rub, this beautiful old woman how can with him!


    Is it for money?


    It must be like this. Otherwise, if you look so beautiful, the pursuer will surely go to the sea. Is it a crime to make a small three for someone?


    "What are you doing? You don''t pay yet!"


    "Virtue!"


    Liu Yifei takes a look at Ye Guangrong and takes the rose from the flower girl. Liu Yifei can''t help but feel a little depressed. When did he fall to ask others to give him roses.


    It seems that a woman really wants to find a man who really likes herself and someone else''s husband. You will never really exist in her heart.


    "Here''s the money!"


    Ye Guangrong gives eight yuan change to the little girl who sells flowers!


    "Sister, I want to have a word with you."


    After the flower girl took the money from ye Guangrong, she turned to look at Liu Yifei and said.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Liu Yifei asked curiously.


    "He doesn''t have you in his heart. You won''t be happy with him!" Said the little girl.


    "Ha ha, you are a big kid. Thank you."


    Liu Yifei said with a smile. I want to have something to do with Ye Rongrong, but just now his behavior is obviously that he doesn''t want to have anything to do with himself.


    In this case, why do you force yourself? I''m not really unable to get married, and I''m not a teenage girl chasing a man.


    "Good advice is hard to hear!"


    The little girl who sells flowers said something and ran away with the basket. She was afraid that ye Guangrong would beat her. After all, she was destroying the relationship between Ye Guangrong and his "little three"!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Looking at the little girl away, ye Guangrong and Liu Yifei can''t help laughing.


    "Have you decided what present to buy for your wife?"


    After laughing, Liu Yifei asked. After all, today''s goal is to buy a birthday present for ye Guangrong''s wife.


    Liu Yifei really envies Ye Guangrong''s wife. She has a good husband! I don''t know if I can meet a man who makes me satisfied and loves me so much.


    Another point is that this man can resist the temptation of beauty like Ye Guangrong, and love himself wholeheartedly.


    "Not yet?"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    Up to now, ye Guangrong has never thought of buying any birthday gifts for her women. She always feels that what she sees has this or that problem.


    "Take your time. I''ll have a rest. I haven''t been shopping like this for a long time. My feet are sore." Liu Yifei kneaded his reasoning.


    "Well!"


    After answering the call, ye Guangrong closed his eyes and began to think about what gift to buy for his wife. Ye Rongrong likes to sleep, and when he has a headache, he also likes to think with his eyes closed.


    "The chain of time is the best gift for women. Do you want to buy it?"


    Just as ye Guangrong was racking his brains for his wife''s birthday gift, the electronic sound of "lazy man system" rang out in his mind.


    "Chain of time"


    what?


    Ye Rongrong was shocked by his spirit and asked in his mind.


    Soon, the basic information about the "time chain" appeared in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    "Time chain": Yama planet high-tech products, anyone wearing "time chain", the body''s cell aging double, is a woman''s dream time necklace.


    After reading the introduction of "time chain" in my mind, ye Rongrong is excited. Isn''t this the gift that I dream of giving to my wife?You know, this doubling rate of anti-aging is so bad. When you are 70, your wife will be in her thirties. If your wife is well maintained, she will be in her twenties.


    At that time, when I went out with my wife, the strange look in others'' eyes was also very happy. Ye Guangrong estimated that many people would think that they were old husbands and young wives at that time.


    Of course, it''s best to buy another "time chain". Ye Rongrong also wants to live longer and grow old with his wife!


    "Exchange now!"


    Ye Rongrong was afraid that this "time chain" would disappear, so he said in his mind.


    You know, this is the first time that the "lazy system" actively promotes things to itself. In the past, it used to release tasks. After the task is completed, it comes out to release rewards.


    Of course, when learning skills, it will also come out.


    But it''s definitely the first time that ye Rongrong has taken the initiative to sell things to himself like this. If he doesn''t exchange things, the system will no longer have such a good thing.


    In that case, I really can''t find the way to cry.


    "If you want to exchange the time chain, you need 500 points of honor value. Whether the host can exchange it or not."


    Soon, the electronic synthesis of the system sounded in my mind.


    "Exchange!"


    Ye Guangrong said immediately in his mind. Let alone 500 points of glory. Even if it is 10000 points of glory, ye will change it. Of course, ye needs 10000 points of glory.


    "The exchange is successful. After deducting 500 points of honor value from the host, the host can extract the" time chain "from the heaven and earth ring. The" time chain "is a one-time item and will not appear in the future."


    With this sentence, the electronic synthesis sound of the system will no longer ring out!


    Damn it!


    How can items appear at one time?


    What should I do in the future? Not really old, his wife is still so young, is not too miserable, too inhuman ah.


    However, ye Guangrong was depressed for a long time, and there was no systematic electronic synthesis sound in his mind.


    Ye Rongrong understands that it is basically impossible to expect this "lazy man system" to give him another "time chain" that can delay the aging of the body.


    After checking your own honor value, it''s already zero. That is to say, you''ve suddenly returned to the front of the solution, and there''s no honor value at all.


    But ye Guangrong doesn''t care. After all, this artifact that can double the speed of the human body is priceless. Ye Guangrong believes that if he auctions the "chain of time", he can definitely get a sky high price.


    It is estimated that many rich people will fight for the "chain of time" when they give up their wealth.


    "What gift do you want to buy?"


    See ye Guangrong stand up, Liu Yifei asked.


    "Don''t buy it. I know what to give my wife."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong doesn''t like shopping. Now that he has all his gifts, ye Guangrong wants to go back. Ye Guangrong is a very homesick person.


    "No? Well, it''s almost five o''clock now. Please invite me to dinner! " Liu Yifei said after looking at her watch.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong agreed. It''s really hard this afternoon. Liu Yifei has been helping herself to choose this and that. It''s totally right to invite her to dinner.


    "Then let''s go to Wanchao hotel for Western food?" Liu Yifei suggested.


    "Wanchao hotel?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    Ye Rongrong has never been to Wanchao Hotel, but he has heard of it. Its grade is no worse than Kaiyuan hotel.


    The key point is that "Wanchao Hotel" is a high-end route. People who go there to spend are all rich people. People in the county and city say that it is a paradise for the rich and a place for the poor to work.


    Although the food and accommodation in Wanchao hotel are exorbitantly expensive, there is an endless stream of guests, just because they live in high-end hotels, which is the symbol of identity.


    Some poor people live in it, and their value will be increased by a hundred times. There is also the service quality of large hotels, which can not be compared with other small hotels.


    "Why don''t you want to invite me to eat Western food there?" Liu Yifei looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "No problem."


    Ye Rongrong said. Now ye Guangrong is not short of money, and he doesn''t pay too much attention to money. As long as he doesn''t really treat himself as a big wrongdoer, ye Guangrong is willing to spend money.


    Especially today, Liu Yifei puts down her work to go shopping with her and helps her choose a birthday present for her wife. If she doesn''t invite others to have a good meal, ye Guangrong feels a little sorry.


    "Let''s go now. Take my car. It''ll be there in ten minutes."


    Liu Yifei said. I haven''t eaten Western food for a long time. Liu Yifei wants to eat Western food. With Liu Yifei''s reputation, it''s not that he can''t afford the western food of Wanchao hotel. He must treat Ye Guangrong.It''s about eating western food instead of Chinese food. It''s about a romantic atmosphere. Liu Yifei always feels uncomfortable when she goes to eat Western food alone. Today, when she catches Ye Guangrong, Liu Yifei wants to go to eat Western food with Ye Guangrong.


    More than ten minutes later, Liu Yifei drove to the Wanchao hotel. Although it''s not six o''clock and the sky is not very dark, the huge neon sign on the hotel has been on. It''s hanging from top to bottom on a 15 story building. Standing under the building, people will feel as small as ants.


    have a fever indoorsman have a fever, suck up some of the renewal, forgive me, this is the first, more, second will be later, if tomorrow does not have a fever, the indoorsman will resume three more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    After putting the car in the parking space, Liu Yifei takes Ye Guangrong to the inside. Liu Yifei doesn''t often come here for dinner, but occasionally comes here a few times.


    After all, sometimes the government chooses this "Wanchao Hotel" to entertain guests. Of course, it''s not western food, but Chinese food.


    In the parking lot of this hotel, there are high-end cars that you know or don''t know, such as Ferrari, Porsche, lutes, Lamborghini, Bugatti, Maserati, Rolls Royce, etc


    "Welcome


    Walking to the front door of the hotel, several beautiful ladies immediately bowed down and said to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    This is the strength of high-end hotels. When you enter the hotel door, you can feel your respect. In this way, you can also feel that this is really a high-end hotel.


    "Welcome to Wanchao hotel. What can I do for you?"


    Just entering the door, a young waitress came up. As long as the door into the hotel, are consumers, are customers, are God, the face of the waiter with a thick smile.


    "Give us a western table." Liu Yifei said.


    "Yes, please follow me."


    Under the guidance of the waitress, I came to the restaurant on the second floor, which is divided into Chinese restaurant, western restaurant, seafood restaurant and so on. As long as you want to eat anything, you can eat it here.


    Chinese restaurants cover all the major Chinese cuisines. As long as you know the dishes, you can basically eat them here. Other Western restaurants and seafood restaurants are the same. They have everything.


    Of course, there is a premise that if you have money or no money, you can''t order when you come in and look at the price menu. For the ordinary working class, a meal here can be worth half a month''s salary.


    It''s better to choose the cheap one. If you eat the expensive one, a table of wine and vegetables will be enough for you to buy a house in a big city.


    There is no private room in the western restaurant. It''s just a hall. The hall is so big that it has hundreds of square meters. There are luxurious sofas and dining tables in it.


    It''s the peak time. When ye Rongrong enters the western restaurant, there is no empty seat in such a big western restaurant. Ye Rongrong and Liu Yifei wait for two minutes before they get a seat.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, they came to a seat in the western restaurant and sat down.


    The waiter took the menu and said to Ye Rongrong, "welcome, what can I do for you?"


    The waiter put the menu on the table and waited with a smile.


    It''s Ye Rongrong''s first time to come to this kind of western restaurant. When ye Rongrong went out to work, he heard that the food in the western restaurant was very expensive and not delicious.


    Dishes, such as steaks and so on, are very expensive. Drinks are even more expensive. There is even a kind of red wine called "Lafite", which is very expensive. The most expensive ones are hundreds of thousands, and the cheapest ones are tens of thousands.


    Anyway, this kind of wine is drunk by the rich. Ordinary people can''t afford it and dare not drink it.


    "Whatever you want to eat, make yourself at home. You pay anyway."


    Liu Yifei took a look at the menu and handed it to Ye Rongrong. He looked at Ye Rongrong with a smile and said.


    Because it''s a western restaurant, the waiter has the menu in English, because the people who come here may be Island, cold, eagle and so on. English is now the popular language.


    So many Western restaurants in China also use all English menus, but in China, you can go to Western restaurants if you don''t know English. There is no limit and you dare not limit it.


    I''m kidding. If you open a western restaurant in China and don''t let Chinese people eat, it''s strange that you can go on. Even if the government doesn''t find fault with you, the angry youths may smash your shop.


    You know, when a lot of Chinese indignant youths get excited, their emotions are quickly controlled.


    However, the menus of some high-end Western restaurants are all in English. It''s better to go there in English. Otherwise, you can''t understand where you are.


    Especially in such high-end places, it''s a shame. This is not the most terrible, the most afraid is, you can''t understand, blind some super expensive things, when the time comes, you really can''t afford to lose everything.


    Ye Rongrong is not polite. He takes a look at the menu and frowns.


    It''s all English. If it had been in the past, ye Rongrong really couldn''t understand it, but now he is proficient in "ten thousand languages". Ye Rongrong can completely understand the words in it.


    It''s just that ye Guangrong is an angry youth. Some people don''t like the English version of the menu in this western restaurant. After all, this is Huaxia. On the territory of your own country, you don''t use Chinese, but this English version of the menu.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, this is a show of worshiping foreign countries and fawning on foreign countries. If it''s a Chinese and English version of the menu, after all, there are many foreigners coming to the western restaurant.


    But your English version of the menu, this is a little sorry for the Chinese people, you do not allow the Chinese people to eat Western food, you know, in China, there are still very few people who can speak English, ten may not be able to find one who can speak English."What''s the matter?"


    Liu Yifei saw Ye Rongrong frowning and asked.


    Liu Yifei thinks that ye Guangrong can''t understand the English on the menu. After all, ye Guangrong is from the countryside, and few people in the countryside can understand English.


    "Waiter, please bring a Chinese menu."


    Ye Rongrong put the menu on the table and said. Although Ye Guangrong can fully see the above meaning, ye Guangrong doesn''t look at it.


    Why do you want to let Chinese people read foreign characters on Chinese land and in Chinese hotels? In Ye Guangrong''s view, it is in Chi Lou''s face.


    As an angry youth, ye Guangrong feels very unhappy now.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, this problem can''t be used to. Why some Chinese people worship foreigners and don''t take them seriously is that the Chinese people are too weak. If every Chinese is stronger, they see this phenomenon and insist on resisting it.


    Which western restaurant in China dares to fool the Chinese with its English menu? After all, the western restaurant is open in China, and its main consumer group is the Chinese.


    If there is no Chinese coming to eat, his business will go bankrupt in three or five months.


    "We don''t have a Chinese menu here, sir." Said the waiter.


    "I''ve seen that all the people who eat in the restaurant are Chinese and Chinese. Is it necessary to use this kind of all English Ye Guangrong asked.


    "This is, I don''t know, I''m just a waiter."


    Said the waitress. The waitress has been working in a western restaurant for more than two years. It''s the first time that a guest complains about such a problem.


    In fact, most of the customers who come to the western restaurant don''t know English, and they can''t understand the menu. Basically, they just look at the price and don''t see what they say.


    "Call your manager over."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong also knows that it has nothing to do with the waitress. Other girls just pick up the things to go to work. It''s meaningless and bad to embarrass her.


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    The waitress said and went down.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be an angry youth?"


    After the waitress left, Liu Yifei looked at Ye Rongrong and said with a smile. Now Liu Yifei thinks that ye Guangrong is more and more interesting.


    "I can''t help it. I''ve been angry since I was a child, and now I have some small skills. As soon as I have the ability, I''ll be brave and say what I want to say. Otherwise, if I''m bored in my heart, I''ll be very uncomfortable." Ye Rongrong said.


    It can be said that ye Rongrong''s angry youth plot is related to the TV dramas and movies he watched when he was a child. When ye Rongrong was in primary school and junior high school, every month, his school would put on a movie, either a film about the war of resistance against Japan or a film about the invasion of the eight countries into the capital.


    Over time, at a very young age, ye Rongrong, the children who grew up together, had this kind of indignant mood.


    Therefore, education is very important, especially in childhood. It has the greatest impact on a child and directly affects his life outlook and world outlook.


    When ye Rongrong was in junior high school, his poor English grades had something to do with his indignant feelings. As long as he had English class, he would go to bed.


    However, ye Rongrong is a poor student in the class, and the teacher basically doesn''t care about him. After all, the teacher dares not care about the students who often fight in the school.


    As long as you don''t make mischief in class, sleep or read novels, teachers don''t care.


    In Ye Rongrong''s words, he belongs to the kind of students who are marginalized by teachers, and belongs to the type of self survival.


    "You have personality. If you don''t understand English, you can let me translate it to you. I''m CET-6." Liu Yifei said.


    "No, I was born smart. When I was in junior high school, although I slept every day in English class, I was still very good at English. I was definitely better than you." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Blow the bull!"


    Liu Yifei said incredulously.


    "Why, if you don''t believe me, I''ll read you the names of the dishes in this menu, and you''ll know if I can."


    With that, ye Rongrong picked up the English menu and read some long names to Liu Yifei.


    Liu Yifei was shocked by Ye Guangrong''s thought. Ye Guangrong didn''t brag. He really knows English, and his accent is better than himself.


    Is this still a farmer? Is the farmer''s English so good? This accent can be used as an English teacher. The spoken English is more powerful than that of a foreign language teacher in my university.


    "Why do you believe in my English now?"


    Ye Rongrong saw Liu Yifei staring at himself, and said with some pride. Men are born with the habit of pretending to be in front of women, especially beautiful women.


    "I believe it. Your English is much better than mine. You can be a translator." Liu Yifei said.


    Just as ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing were talking, the waitress came to Ye Guangrong''s table with a woman about 30 years old.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    "Hello, I''m the hall manager of this western restaurant. What can I do for you?"


    The woman goes to the table of Ye Guangrong and says to Ye Guangrong and Liu Yifei. In the catering industry, especially in this high-end hotel, the service attitude of the waiters and managers is very good.


    "I need the Chinese version of the menu." Ye Rongrong said.


    "I''m sorry, sir. The western restaurant in our hotel only has English menu. I''m sorry for the inconvenience."


    Said the woman politely. As for why we must use this English version of the menu, this is the company''s strategy. In order to show the nobility of the western restaurant in our hotel, we specially designed it.


    It''s the decision of the top management of the hotel. It won''t change because of the opinions of several guests.


    "But this is China''s territory, and the people who eat are basically Chinese. Do you have an English one, interesting?" Ye Rongrong said impolitely.


    "I''m sorry for the inconvenience. All the waiters in our western restaurant can understand the English in the menu. You can ask our waiters to read it to you." Said the woman.


    As a matter of fact, the hotel has long expected to encounter such a problem, so it is particularly demanding for the waiters in the western restaurant. They must be able to speak English and communicate with the guests in English. They have to recite the English name and noon name in the menu.


    "I can understand English. I just despise your hotel, which opens a hotel in your own country but doesn''t use the language of your own country."


    Ye Rongrong said. Originally, ye Rongrong wanted to get angry, but the female manager of the hall said "sorry" and avoided "you", which made Ye Rongrong lose her temper.


    "Thank you for your opinion. I''ll give your feedback to the senior management of the hotel. What else can I do for you?" Asked the hall manager.


    If you can be a manager of a hotel hall, you can understand this principle. This is the wrist. You can''t be angry.


    "Come on, you go. I have nothing to say."


    Ye Guangrong waved his hand and said. In the face of such a female manager of a western restaurant, ye Rongrong has no choice but to let her leave.


    "Ha ha, it''s shriveled."


    After the female hall manager of the western restaurant walked away, Liu Yifei looked at Ye Rongrong with a smile and said.


    "Yes, no wonder the business of this hotel is so good. You can''t find fault with the service attitude." Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    As soon as people come up, they will keep a low profile and admit their mistakes. What else can you say? If you point at each other again, you will appear to have low quality.


    "Ha ha, I''m hungry now. Let''s eat quickly." Liu Yifei said.


    "You order it. I have no appetite."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong looks at the menu in English and is not interested in ordering. He doesn''t want to eat this western food.


    "No, just be with me."


    Liu Yifei''s pleading eyes looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "You can order it. I''m angry when I look at the English menu."


    Ye Rongrong said. Women are really men''s biggest natural enemies and nemesis, sometimes a look, can let a man down.


    "Ha ha, I''ll order it. Don''t think the food I ordered is not delicious."


    Liu Yifei said with a smile. Liu Yifei thinks that ye Guangrong, sometimes like a child, is very cute.


    "You can order it, but don''t order too expensive dishes. You can''t order more than 1000 yuan."


    Ye Rongrong said. Although this will make Liu Qingqing feel like a small family, ye Guangrong still has to say that his family''s money is not from the wind, so he can''t afford to spend money freely.


    Ye Guangrong, who has lived a hard life since childhood, is very principled about using money even if he has money. He will have a degree in his heart, which will not exceed it.


    "Mean."


    Liu Yifei said with a white glance.


    However, in Liu Yifei''s heart, he still appreciates Ye Guangrong''s attitude. He is a man who will manage his family.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Guangrong laughed awkwardly and said nothing. Anyway, I''ve made it clear. Don''t exceed 1000 yuan.


    To tell you the truth, if you are in a roadside stall, ye Guangrong must be very cheerful and let Liu Yifei order casually.


    At the roadside food stall, no matter how they eat, they won''t be more than 1000 yuan. Ye Rongrong can guarantee that, but ye Rongrong can''t be careless in this high-end hotel. If you can''t get a good dish, you can buy tens of thousands of them.


    Liu Yifei called the waiter, ordered five dishes and ordered a steak. Originally, he wanted to order a steak for ye Rongrong. Ye Rongrong didn''t want it. It''s too expensive. A steak costs 38 yuan.


    Ye Guangrong thinks he wants to eat steak, so he goes home to make it. His steak is absolutely better than that of this hotel.


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.Yes, tomorrow to celebrate his wife''s 20th birthday, you can make your own western food, isn''t there such a scene in the TV series?


    There are western food on the table, a bottle of red wine, two glass glasses, and a few red candles. The couple sit on the table eating western food, warm and romantic.


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong decided to cook Western food for his wife tomorrow.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Liu Yifei saw Ye Rongrong was stunned and asked.


    "Ha ha, nothing."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to tell Liu Yifei what he just thought.


    "Don''t say it, who is rare."


    Liu Yifei said unhappily. Women are curious creatures, even if Liu Yifei is such a female official, she is also curious. Ye Guangrong doesn''t tell her what she is thinking.


    I want to draw a small circle for you


    to put us both in the middle


    our relationship is like a shoelace


    to tie you and us together


    Ye Rongrong''s mobile phone rings at this time.


    Ye Rongrong looks at the display number on the mobile phone, and can''t help looking at Liu Yifei.


    "It''s your wife?"


    Liu Yifei asked in a low voice. After all, the way ye Guangrong looks at himself is somewhat taboo. Liu Yifei thinks that ye Guangrong doesn''t want his wife to know that he is eating with him.


    "No, it''s Wang Dafu." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Wang Dafu? Why did he call you? "


    Liu Yifei asked suspiciously. Wang Dafu is the county police chief. When did he have such a good relationship with Ye Rongrong, he even made a private phone call again.


    You know, the mobile phone numbers of people above the County Bureau like them are very confidential. People who are not important or have good personal relations will not give each other private mobile phone numbers.


    "I don''t know. I''ll go out and answer the phone."


    Ye Rongrong said a word and went out with his mobile phone. After all, the western restaurant is very quiet. If you answer the phone here, people around you can hear it, which affects other people''s dining.


    "Glory, why are you so late to answer the phone?"


    As soon as ye Rongrong pressed the answer button, Wang Dafu''s rough voice came from his mobile phone.


    "I''m eating in a western restaurant." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Are you with Secretary Liu?" Wang Dafu asked.


    "Yes, how do you know?" Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "Nonsense, secretary Liu called me today. I checked the monitoring of that position and saw that you were with Secretary Liu." Wang Dafu said.


    "Oh, what can I do for you now?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "When you are with Secretary Liu, can you help me find out what secretary Liu says and see how she handles this matter?"


    Wang Dafu said. Since receiving a phone call from Liu Yifei in the afternoon, Wang Dafu has been a little uneasy. After all, in the county seat, the parents and officials of a county all encounter the problem of touching porcelain. If they get what was said in the Standing Committee, it must be a big event.


    As the head of a county police station who is in charge of public security in a county, he has a heavy responsibility. He should be investigated and held responsible.


    Another point is that Xu Xiao has been touching porcelain for a long time near Yintai shopping mall, but no one cares about it. If Liu Yifei takes this out and says it well, a "Inaction" hat can be put on the head of the county police station.


    So after thinking about it, Wang Dafu called Ye Guangrong. Who made Ye Guangrong close to Liu Yifei? Now he is still with her.


    "It''s going to be very strict, of course."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong didn''t like the "touch porcelain" at all. There is no one who lacks arms and legs. Where can a 30-year-old or 40 year old man not earn money? He even does this shameless "touch porcelain". If he doesn''t go to prison for a few years, ye Guangrong feels that it''s a shame.


    "That''s all right?"


    Wang Dafu asked. Needless to say, Wang Dafu will not let go of that "touch porcelain" Gang. After all, this is a professional "touch porcelain" team, which must be dealt with strictly.


    "Moreover, secretary Liu is very dissatisfied with the police station near Yintai shopping mall."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, discerning people can see that the "touch porcelain" Gang could have "touched porcelain" for so long near Yintai shopping mall. If it had not been covered by people from the local police station, it would have been arrested.


    "Tomorrow there will be a police discipline inspection team to investigate." Wang Dafu said.


    "Then there''s no problem." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Secretary Liu''s side..." Wang Dafu asked.


    "I''ll tell her."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, this "touch porcelain" thing is so serious, ye Rongrong believes Liu Yifei will also be satisfied.


    "Good brother, you have loyalty. Next time you need elder brother, just say it."Wang Dafu said happily. Wang Dafu believes that if ye Guangrong comes forward to speak, Liu Yifei will not talk about it.


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up with Wang Dafu, ye Rongrong returns to the dining table, where several dishes ordered by Liu Yifei are already on the table.


    "Wang Dafu called you to ask about" touch porcelain " See ye Guangrong back, Liu Yifei asked.


    ~~~


    these days, the otaku has a cold and a fever. It''s just two shifts every day, and it''s not on time. The otaku is very sorry, but his physical condition is like this. The otaku is also very helpless. Second, it''s estimated that he will be late.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "I don''t think you have such a good relationship with Wang Dafu." Liu Yifei said.


    "Not bad. He''s not bad."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. After all, Wang Dafu helped himself several times, and ye Guangrong was very grateful.


    "What is he going to do with those people who touch porcelain?" Liu Yifei asked.


    "Of course, it''s going to be dealt with severely. Wang Dafu also said that tomorrow he will send the discipline inspection personnel of the bureau to the police station on Dao Yintai''s side to make a good rectification." Ye Rongrong said.


    "He''s still smart."


    Liu Yifei nodded with satisfaction. As a leader of the county Party committee, Liu Yifei would not agree if the police didn''t deal with the matter seriously.


    If we don''t deal with this problem seriously, we will feel that we are easy to bully. If other departments are perfunctory about what they have told us, how can we carry out our work in the future.


    "Let Wang Dafu deal with this matter. I think he will deal with it. Let me give you a satisfactory answer. Everything is ready. Let''s have a quick meal."


    When ye Rongrong looks at his watch, it''s more than six o''clock. Ye Rongrong is a little anxious to go home, so he says to Liu Yifei.


    "What? Are you in such a hurry to go home? "


    Liu Yifei said with some dissatisfaction. As soon as the dish came up, Liu Yifei was anxious to go home, which made her a little depressed. After all, what she wanted to eat Western food was the atmosphere. Of course, she had to eat while chatting and eat slowly.


    "Yes, tomorrow is my wife''s birthday. I want to go back early to accompany her."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. Go home with his wife, it''s natural that ye Rongrong feel nothing embarrassed to say.


    "A woman with her husband''s pain is really happy!" Liu Yifei said jealously.


    "Ha ha, then you quickly find a man to marry, and a man will love you."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. As a friend, ye Rongrong sincerely hopes that Liu Yifei can find a good home soon. After all, it''s time for a woman to marry a man when she is 28 or 9.


    "Now there are few good men in this society. I''m satisfied with almost none. I finally fall in love with one. As a result, they already have a wife." Liu Yifei said gloomily.


    "You are so beautiful. I think you will meet the man you like soon." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Don''t you wonder who I like?" Liu Yifei looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "You don''t like me, do you? I happen to be married. "


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Yifei jokingly and says.


    "I like you. What''s the matter?"


    Liu Yifei stares at Ye Guangrong and says. After all, I''m not a teenager, but I don''t feel embarrassed.


    "Don''t be kidding. Eat."


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly. Ye Guangrong really wants to give himself a mouthful. He''s looking for a cigarette.


    "Boring."


    Liu Yifei said gloomily. He is not bad. If the average man sees that he has a good feeling for him, he will try to coax himself. If he wants to have something to do with himself, he will escape.


    If he didn''t have a wife, Liu Yifei really doubted whether he was a normal man.


    This makes Liu Yifei very hard, and he has doubts about his charm.


    "This fried shrimp is delicious."


    Ye Rongrong picked up a fried shrimp and took a bite. Ye Guangrong doesn''t dare to talk to Liu Yifei about the relationship between men and women any more. You should know that men are very impulsive creatures, and their resistance to beauty, especially the temptation and confusion of super beauty like Liu Yifei, is too low.


    Ye Guangrong is really worried about Liu Yifei''s temptation and confusion for several times. He can''t control his belt and make mistakes. Although he has a "lazy man system" and many abilities, he can''t change the fact that he is a man.


    As long as a man, a normal man, has a few real resist beauty''s temptation ~ confusion, at most rely on the will to forcibly restrain their own impulse.


    "I want to drink."


    After eating a few mouthfuls of food, Liu Yifei looks up at Ye Rongrong and says that now Liu Yifei is in a bad mood and wants to drink.


    "How are you driving?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "You can take a taxi back."


    Liu Yifei said. Liu Yifei wants to drink and paralyze herself. Today, watching Ye Guangrong buy his wife a birthday present so attentively, Liu Yifei is really stimulated.


    "All right."


    Ye Guangrong saw that Liu Yifei really wanted to drink, so he had to agree.


    "Waiter, bring me a bottle of Lafite." Liu Yifei said to the passing waitress.


    "Waiter, she''s kidding."


    Ye Guangrong quickly sent the waitress to say. I''m kidding. Ye Guangrong heard a long time ago that this Lafite red wine is very expensive. If a bottle of Lafite is hundreds of thousands, ye Guangrong is reluctant to spend that money to drink this wine.It''s not that ye Guangrong thinks that Lafite is not worth hundreds of thousands, but that it''s unnecessary. Ye Guangrong is also a person who has drunk good wine. Last time, he drank Maotai, which is a special liquor, but he may not be able to buy it if he has money. It''s definitely better than this Lafite.


    But after ye Rongrong drank it, he didn''t think it was much better than the Erguotou of a few yuan. It just tasted better. He didn''t drink too much and didn''t have a headache.


    The others are just like that. As soon as they get into the stomach, they will turn into urine and excrete out of the body in an hour. No "snowflake" can be seen. In Ye Rongrong''s words, it''s a waste of money.


    But it''s not a waste of his own money, and ye Guangrong doesn''t feel distressed. But today, this meal is his own. If it really costs hundreds of thousands, ye Guangrong will really vomit blood.


    "I really want to drink."


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Guangrong pitifully and says.


    "That Lafite is very expensive. It costs hundreds of thousands of yuan a bottle." Ye Rongrong said with embarrassment.


    "Who do you hear that Lafite costs hundreds of thousands of dollars a bottle?"


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Guangrong with some doubts and asks. Lafite is very expensive, but it''s not so expensive.


    "The colleagues who used to work together said that." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Lafite depends on the year. The price of different years is different. This hotel has a bottle of Lafite for several hundred yuan." Liu Yifei said.


    "That''s it


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly.


    "Waiter, give me this 588 bottle of Lafite."


    Liu Yifei called the waiter and pointed to the red wine on the wine list. Liu Yifei must be drunk once today.


    Soon, the waiter brought a bottle of Lafite, two goblets and a large container. After opening the wine, the waiter put the wine into the large glass container and set it on the table.


    "Why does she pour all the red wine into this big container?"


    After the waitress left, ye Rongrong asked suspiciously. Ye Rongrong has also drunk red wine. Now the living conditions of rural people are better. As long as there is a banquet, there will be one or two bottles of red wine on a table. Red wine is no stranger to rural people.


    No one drinks red wine like this. They pour wine directly from red wine bottles.


    "This is to sober up. Some of the wines have been kept for a long time. When they are mixed with various flavors, they will be astringent. If they are poured out and exposed to the air for a period of time, they can breathe and taste much better." Liu Yifei explained.


    "it''s rather troublesome, not as Baijiu and beer."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong doesn''t like the taste of red wine, so he basically doesn''t drink red wine.


    "Red wine for women, drink more, can beauty." Liu Yifei said.


    "It''s pure bullshit. You can see which woman will be beautiful when she drinks red wine. It''s just that after drinking red wine, women tend to blush and feel like rouge."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Ye Rongrong''s medical skill has been upgraded to the level of "intermediate medical skill", but there is no one saying that red wine can make women beautiful.


    Let alone red wine, in addition to special medicinal wine, there is no wine, can let women beauty effect.


    If you drink red wine to make your beauty, there will be more beautiful women in the world, especially the rich women. When they drink red wine every day, they don''t see any beautiful women.


    "Well, do you drink red wine?"


    Liu Yifei poured half a glass of red wine into her wine glass and asked Ye Guangrong.


    "I''m not used to red wine. I''ll have beer."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Also called a bottle of beer to accompany Liu Yifei to drink.


    I don''t know whether Liu Yifei is a good drinker or for other reasons. Ye Rongrong hasn''t finished a bottle of beer yet. She has finished a bottle of red wine.


    To tell you the truth, drinking red wine like this is not good for your health unless you really drink a lot. However, ye Rongrong advised you several times, but after no effect, you won''t talk about it any more.


    After all, Liu Yifei is a very independent woman, who is hard to hear other people''s advice.


    After drinking two bottles in a row, Liu Yifei began to get drunk, and basically could not say the whole thing clearly.


    When it comes to Western food, it''s over. After paying more than 2000 yuan, ye Rongrong leaves Wanchao hotel with Liu Yifei in his arms. Liu Yifei is so drunk that she can''t even walk.


    After leaving the hotel, ye Rongrong takes a taxi directly to her home. In Liu Yifei''s case, ye Rongrong can''t take her home. The key is that ye Rongrong doesn''t know where her family lives.


    When it''s delivered to the hotel, there''s no one to take care of it. Ye Rongrong is really afraid that something will happen to Liu Yifei. You know, if there''s no one to take care of the drunk, it''s easy for things to happen.


    In that case, ye Guangrong will not forgive himself.


    But if I stay to take care of her, I can''t explain it clearly even if there is nothing left.


    Another thing is that ye Rongrong wants to go home with his wife at night.So ye Guangrong, after struggling for a while, decided to take Liu Yifei home.


    Although it''s not good to take a drunken and beautiful woman home at night, ye Rongrong believes that his wife will believe in him and will not be angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    When ye Guangrong and Liu Yifei took a taxi back to the village, it was already 9:30 p.m., and the taxi stopped at the edge of the provincial road at the entrance of the village.


    "Master, why did you stop?"


    Sitting in the back seat, holding Liu Yifei''s Ye Guangrong, some doubts asked.


    "When Taoyuan village arrives, please get off." Said the taxi driver.


    "I haven''t come to my house yet." Ye Rongrong said.


    "I''m really sorry. I dare not drive in. If it wasn''t for seeing you with a drunken woman, I wouldn''t have brought guests to such a remote village at night. Now the public security is bad, and many taxi drivers have been robbed."


    Said the taxi driver. It turns out that recently, there have been several incidents in Yangping county where taxi drivers were robbed while carrying passengers at night, causing some panic among taxi drivers all over the county.


    In particular, taxi drivers who drive all night dare not drive guests to remote places at night for fear of being robbed.


    A few days ago, there was a bad incident in which a taxi driver was carrying passengers at night, robbed and killed, all of which appeared in the newspapers.


    Therefore, taxi drivers are afraid to drive into the village. After all, Taoyuan village is too remote. Especially at night, there are few dark houses with lights on in the whole village, which makes taxi drivers afraid.


    In addition, ye Rongrong is a big man. The taxi driver is not ye Rongrong''s rival at all, so he never wants to drive the car to the village.


    There''s nothing wrong with this provincial road. After all, the traffic has never stopped. It''s safer.


    Ye Rongrong promised several times, but no matter what ye Rongrong said, even if the taxi driver didn''t drive into the village, ye Rongrong couldn''t help it. He gave 30 yuan of fare and got off with Liu Yifei in his arms.


    Now ye Guangrong''s physical strength is very good. Liu Yifei, who is less than 100 Jin, has no weight for ye Guangrong, so he easily carries Liu Yifei to the village.


    People in the village go to bed early. Some people who don''t like going to bed early and like playing cards go to the village shop to play cards. Ye Guangrong walks home with Liu Yifei in his arms. Fortunately, he doesn''t meet anyone.


    Otherwise, there will be some bad rumors in the village tomorrow.


    "Hum..."


    "Woof, woof..."


    Ye Guangrong just got home outside the yard. Wangcai and Heiniu, who patrol outside the yard, immediately find Ye Guangrong.


    The two guys immediately ran excitedly to the front of Ye Guangrong for performance.


    "Yes, yes. I''ll give you extra food tomorrow and make you delicious food."


    Ye Rongrong said to the two guys happily. Tomorrow is my wife Liu Qingqing''s birthday. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, it''s just like universal celebration. It''s a great joy for the family. Ye Guangrong also wants to add food to the animals in the family. Everyone is happy.


    "Woof, woof..."


    "Hum..."


    "Wangcai" and "Heiniu" clearly understand Ye Guangrong''s words and excitedly turn at Ye Guangrong''s feet.


    "Well, you go on patrol."


    Ye Rongrong explained to Wangcai and Heiniu.


    ¡­¡­


    "The master is back, the master is back."


    Ye Rongrong walked into the yard, and the sharp eyed "Yingying" cried in the nest on the tree.


    I didn''t expect that the parrot was so late and didn''t go to bed.


    "Husband, are you back?"


    The light in the living room of the front room of the yard is bright. Liu Qingqing is watching TV in the living room, mainly waiting for her man to come back. As soon as she hears the news outside the yard, she knows that her man has come back and says happily.


    "Well, I''m back." Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    A man with a wife is happy. No matter how late it is, there is always a woman in the house waiting for you to go home. This is the feeling of home, the warmth of home.


    "Husband, who is she?"


    Liu Qingqing finds that her man is holding a beautiful drunken woman and asks suspiciously.


    Of course, there is something sour in her heart, but Liu Qingqing doesn''t show her unhappiness and jealousy. Liu Qingqing believes that her man won''t bring a drunken woman home for no reason.


    "She is Liu Yifei, the Deputy Secretary of our county Party committee that I told you last time." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Why does she drink so much?" Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "Let''s not talk about this. I''d better put her on the bed first. It''s not a matter to hold her like this." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing answered and followed Ye Guangrong to his bedroom.


    "Do it for her. I''ll take a shower."


    Ye Guangrong put Liu Yifei on his big bed and said to his wife.


    Don''t do bad things, frank, ye glory didn''t feel embarrassed to say such words to his wife."Well, husband, you can take a bath. I''ll fix this sister."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said. Liu Qingqing doesn''t doubt that his man has any improper relationship with this beautiful drunk woman.


    At this point, Liu Qingqing believes in her man and her own judgment.


    The guilty man''s eyes can''t cheat a woman, Liu Qingqing can''t see any guilty performance in his own man''s eyes.


    When ye Guangrong comes over from the bath, Liu Qingqing has already packed Liu Yifei and covered her with a quilt. Liu Yifei is sleeping.


    "Husband, are you hungry? I''ll give you the following? " Liu Yifei asked.


    "OK, give me a big bowl. I''m really not full at night."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. In the evening, ye Rongrong didn''t eat well in the western restaurant at all. A few dishes were too small. Women and children ate almost as well. Ye Rongrong, the big stomach king, could not order enough for his stomach.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wife, the noodles you make are more and more delicious."


    Ye Rongrong eats noodles and says to Liu Qingqing, who is sitting opposite him, pointing his chin and looking at himself eating noodles with relish.


    "I don''t sleep well with you every day." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Yes, that''s why you''ve learned my unique skill. If it''s someone else, I won''t teach it." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Mainly because they didn''t sleep with you." Liu Qingqing joked.


    "I have a wife, and you are enough as an apprentice. Other women have limited qualifications. Your men have a high vision and don''t like it." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, what happened to sister Liu? Why drink so much wine? "


    Liu Qingqing asked the question suspiciously. You know, generally beautiful women seldom drink outside, especially when they are drunk. That''s very dangerous. Smart women don''t do that.


    What''s more, sister Liu is still a county leader?


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s about feelings. After all, women who are almost 30 years old have no boyfriends." Ye Rongrong said.


    "No, sister Liu, she is so beautiful. Why don''t she have a boyfriend? The pursuers have gone to the sea." Liu Qingqing said, puzzled.


    You know, beauty is a woman''s first element, as long as the beautiful girl, no one will pursue.


    "It''s not that no one pursues it. It''s mainly that it''s too picky and fussy." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Oh, women should not be too selective, otherwise, it will be difficult to get married in the end." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Yes, I told her this truth. She can''t listen to it. She still drinks muggy wine. I can''t help it. I hope she will wake up better tomorrow." Ye Rongrong said.


    "I think she will, husband. It''s her personal business. We''d better not get involved." Liu Qingqing said.


    Since his men become better, and his endless skills appear, his men''s peach ~ flower ~ luck is also fierce up, with his contact with more girls, all very beautiful.


    Liu Qingqing is worried and helpless. However, unlike other women, Liu Qingqing likes to be jealous and angry with her men. Maybe she restricts her men from associating with other women.


    Instead, he quietly guards his man''s side and makes him understand that no matter when, there will always be a woman who loves him at home, waiting for him to go home.


    "I know, when she wakes up, don''t ask about these things, lest she will suffer any more." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, I know, husband, where do you sleep at night?"


    Liu Qingqing asked. After all, the big bed in the bedroom is now sleeping by Liu Yifei, so it''s hard for his man to sleep in the bedroom at night.


    "I sleep in the guest room. You can accompany her at night. She''s drunk and can''t make it right at night. She needs to be taken care of. If you need my help, just call me."


    Ye Rongrong said. Now this kind of situation, ye Rongrong can only trouble his wife to take care of Liu Yifei at night, his big man is certainly inconvenient.


    "Well, I''ll make up the bedding for you."


    Liu Qingqing said. After all, no one lives in the guest room at ordinary times. Liu Qingqing will wash the bedding and take it out when she wants to use it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the genius came out.


    Liu Yifei opened her eyes with some headache and found that she was in a strange room. She immediately scared the whole person to sit up.


    Liu Yifei clearly remembers that he was drinking with Ye Guangrong last night. Later, when he got drunk, he became unconscious. Later, he didn''t know what happened.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yifei calmed down.


    Liu Yifei believes that with Ye Guangrong, nothing will happen to him. Even if he has a relationship beyond friendship with him after drinking, Liu Yifei will not mind.


    After all, that''s what Liu Yifei wants. For a woman who is nearly 30 years old and has never experienced a man, Liu Yifei still has some ideas in her mind.It''s just that I''ve been restrained by my will, but as I grow older, this desire becomes more and more intense.


    But Liu Yifei felt her body and found that nothing had happened. Although Liu Yifei had never experienced a man, she still knew this knowledge.


    In my body, there is no such thing between men and women, I am still perfect. Liu Yifei feels a little ironic that a woman in her late 30s is still perfect.


    "Sister Liu, you wake up!"


    When Liu Yifei was a little sad, a pleasant voice came from her.


    Excuse me for being late.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Liu Yifei looked back and saw that a beautiful young girl, about 20 years old, was sitting up from the bed and looking at herself with concern.


    Liu Yifei has always been very confident about her appearance. Whether she is in primary school, junior high school, senior high school or even university, Liu Yifei is the most beautiful woman in the school.


    No matter where she goes, it is the focus that attracts men''s eyes. However, in the face of the young woman sleeping beside her, Liu Yifei suddenly feels like an ugly duckling facing a beautiful swan, which makes her feel inferior to herself.


    Who is this woman? How can she be here? Why can there be such a beautiful woman in the world? How can she sleep beside her.


    And ye Guangrong? Where did he go?


    Liu Yifei''s thoughts and doubts come out, but soon Liu Yifei calms down.


    "Who are you? Where is this? "


    After Liu Yifei calms down, he looks at Liu Qingqing and asks.


    "My name is Liu Qingqing. This is my home. You drank too much yesterday. My husband brought you home. Are you better now?" Liu Qing asked with concern.


    "Much better, thank you. Are you ye Guangrong''s wife?"


    Hearing that this is Ye Guangrong''s home, Liu Yifei''s uneasy mental calculation is to let go. It seems that women really can''t get drunk. In case of any accident, it''s really too late to repent.


    "Well, I''ve been married to brother glory for more than two years." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Ye Guangrong has been saying that his wife is very beautiful. I still don''t believe it. Now I understand that his wife is not beautiful. She is just a beautiful woman!"


    Liu Yifei looks at Liu Qingqing and says. Now Liu Yifei understands why Ye Guangrong can resist his temptation. It turns out that he has a much more beautiful wife than himself.


    Every day in the face of the stunning beauty, where will see their own Rouge vulgar powder ah!


    After all, this is a beautiful woman who makes herself feel inferior. Liu Yifei knows that she is not wronged for losing!


    "Sister Liu, you are beautiful, too!" Liu Qingqing said with certainty.


    "Not as good as you!"


    Liu Yifei said with some frustration. In the face of such a gorgeous beauty as Liu Qingqing, Liu Yifei feels powerless. In terms of beauty, she is far from her!


    "Sister Liu, how do you feel now? Would you like some boiled water?" Liu Qingqing asked with concern.


    "Well, do you have mineral water? I''ll have mineral water. "


    Liu Yifei said. Drunk people wake up feeling thirsty and want to drink water.


    This is related to alcohol. After drinking, the human body is affected by the evaporation of alcohol, and the osmotic pressure of plasma in the human body rises, which stimulates the nervous system and makes people thirsty.


    "There is no mineral water at home, only boiled water. Otherwise, I''ll bring you drinks."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said. Rural people, especially in such a poor and remote village as Taoyuan Village, are used to drinking boiled water, which not only saves money, but also is healthy.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong''s family certainly didn''t buy any mineral water and put it at home. After all, there was no one to drink it at home. However, there were some drinks at home. Most of them came back to other people''s homes to drink wedding wine. Liu Qingqing and ye Guangrong didn''t drink these drinks at ordinary times, but there were a lot of them at home.


    "Give me plain water. Will it be too much trouble for you?"


    Liu Yifei said with embarrassment. Liu Yifei is very ashamed that she still takes care of her drunken self with the idea of her husband.


    This is a very beautiful and kind woman.


    "No trouble. We put a pot of boiling water in our bedroom every day. We use the water from our own well. It''s very good." Liu Qingqing said.


    Although the home has been installed with tap water, but like cooking, cooking, boiling water these, the home is still using the courtyard well water.


    The well water in the courtyard comes from the spring in the back mountain, which is very clean and natural. The villagers basically use well water as drinking water.


    The tap water at home is basically used to wash things. The main reason is that people in the village are worried about the quality of the tap water. The tap water in the village is pumped from the river. After filtration and disinfection with some chemicals, it becomes the tap water for home use.


    Although the waterworks have repeatedly told the public that the tap water from the waterworks meets the standard of drinking water, people in this county know the water quality of the river named Ao ~ Jiang, which runs across the whole county.


    At the source of Dajiang is Shuitou Town, the largest leather processing center in China. There are a lot of small family workshops. The waste water from leather processing is directly discharged into aojiangli through sewers.


    It''s OK in winter, except that the water is black and there are no live fish. There is no special stimulating smell in summer. As long as you are close to the river, you will smell a strong odor.


    Especially in summer, if you walk across the bridge on the river, you have to cover your nose, otherwise you can''t stand the pungent taste.Ye Rongrong had seen a duck fall into the river from a bridge before, and then it flopped and died. The duck can swim and drown so quickly. It must have something to do with the unclean and poisonous water of the river.


    Although in recent years, many leather processing workshops at the source of the great river have been reorganized and thousands of simple small leather processing workshops have been knocked down.


    After some treatment, the water in Aojiang River is no longer as smelly as it was ten years ago, but there are still no live fish in the river.


    In this way, we can all see that the river water suddenly turns into drinking water. How can people rest assured that it can be used as drinking water? People in rural areas use well water as drinking water, while people in towns use bottled mineral water as drinking water.


    "Sister Liu, don''t drink so much wine in the future. It''s bad for your health."


    Liu Qingqing saw that Liu Yifei took a few mouthfuls and drank a cup of cold boiled water, so she said.


    "Well, I know. Thank you!"


    Liu Yifei nodded and looked at Liu Qingqing.


    "It''s OK. I want to thank you for helping my husband last time."


    It''s more than five o''clock in the morning, and Liu Qingqing doesn''t sleep any more. She just sits on the bed and talks with Liu Yifei. Since ye Shuting and Ma Lin went to school, Liu Qingqing seldom talks to outsiders except her own men.


    Especially Liu Yifei, an intellectual woman who is knowledgeable and reasonable at first sight, makes Liu Qingqing have a good impression on her.


    "Last time, you said that you were glorified by the police? In fact, I didn''t help with that. It was someone else who contributed to it. "


    Liu Yifei said. Last time Liu Yifei really wanted to help Ye Rongrong, and even went to the police station in person. Who knows, Secretary Wang of the county Party committee went, and he didn''t have to help himself.


    "Thank you anyway." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Qingqing, listen to your accent, you should be from Beijing. How can you marry glory?" Liu Yifei said curiously.


    "Ha ha, it''s just fate."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. The combination of myself and my man is really fate. If I didn''t escape marriage, I would not meet bad people, ye Guangrong''s parents, let alone marry Ye Guangrong.


    It seems that all these things have been arranged for a long time, including the grievances she suffered when she just married her husband for more than a year. However, after all her hard work, Liu Qingqing feels that she is really happy now.


    "Yes, this fate is really important, and it''s hard to say."


    Liu Yifei nodded and said with approval. I know ye Guangrong by fate. I like Ye Guangrong, but I have no fate with him.


    All this is fate. It''s all the trouble caused by fate. Since you let him meet Ye Guangrong, why did you let him marry others before he knew himself.


    It''s a fate to make yourself miserable.


    "Sister Liu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Qingqing saw that Liu Yifei didn''t speak and asked.


    "No, nothing. I sleep here at night. Where''s Ye Guangrong?" Liu Yifei asked.


    "He''s in the guest room."


    Liu Qingqing said. Last night, Liu Qingqing didn''t sleep well. She didn''t fall asleep until very late. It wasn''t Liu Yifei''s drunkenness that affected her, but the man who didn''t fall asleep at night and didn''t hear his snoring. Liu Qingqing couldn''t sleep.


    Liu Qingqing has been used to his men snoring at night, occasionally did not hear his men snoring, Liu Qingqing some can not sleep.


    "I''m so sorry that I''ve affected your husband and wife at night." Liu Yifei said apologetically.


    "Nothing."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    ¡­¡­


    When the two chatted at half past six, Liu Qingqing got up and dressed. Liu Qingqing was used to getting up at about six to make breakfast.


    "Sister Liu, you can sleep a little longer. I''ll make breakfast first. When breakfast is ready, I''ll wake you up."


    Liu Qingqing said to Liu Qingqing, who also wants to get up.


    "Well, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Liu Yifei said to Liu Qingqing with embarrassment. Liu Qingqing is a very nice woman. She is not only very beautiful, but also very knowledgeable and gentle.


    Now Liu Yifei understands why Ye Guangrong is so homesick and cares about his wife. It''s not only because his wife is beautiful, but also because of his wife''s character and personality. This is a woman that people love and love.


    Liu Yifei felt that if he was a man, he would love such a good wife as ye Guangrong.


    "Sister Liu, you are welcome. In my house, you are just as good as in your own." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll make this my home."


    Liu Yifei nodded and said. Liu Yifei really hopes that this is in ancient times. This is also her own home. She is the concubine of this family, and Liu Qingqing is the wife of this family. They live together harmoniously and serve the same man. We all slowly come to the end of our life together.Unfortunately, it''s just my extravagant hope. In today''s society, I''m monogamous. What I can do is to admire and bless her.


    ~~~~


    finish the second shift and continue with the third shift. If the third shift doesn''t come out after 10:30, don''t wait. The otaku is just fit and needs a good rest. If the third shift doesn''t come out at 10:30, it won''t be updated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    After Liu Qingqing left, Liu Yifei was lying on the bed again. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Liu Yifei smelled the smell of men in the quilt, which was the smell of Ye Guangrong.


    This is Liu Yifei''s first time to sleep in a man''s bed when she is so big. However, Liu Yifei doesn''t feel uncomfortable. Instead, she feels very excited.


    This is the bed that the man I like has slept in. Although I may have no predestined relationship with him in my life, it''s also a kind of satisfaction to be able to lie quietly in his bed.


    At least, when I get old, I have a good memory. I used to sleep in a bed and cover a quilt with a man I like.


    Liu Yifei sniffs the smell of the quilt. There is a man''s smell and a woman''s fragrance. Liu Yifei knows that it belongs to Liu Qingqing. She is just a shameless woman, thinking about her man in her bed.


    Liu Yifei never thought that one day she would be like this. Liu Yifei felt very ashamed, but she was still reluctant to get out of bed. Maybe she didn''t want to leave the bed Ye Guangrong had slept in.


    Half an hour later, Liu Yifei forces herself to get up from the warm bed. Liu Yifei knows very well that these things do not belong to her. She should be content to sleep in the bed of the man she likes so long.


    Liu Yifei can''t sink in any more. For her own sake and for Liu Qingqing''s sake, Liu Yifei gets up from ye Guangrong''s and Liu Qingqing''s big bed and starts to put on her own clothes.


    After dressing, Liu Yifei looks back deeply. She has slept in the bed for one night. It''s the bed she wants to sleep in all her life. Unfortunately, it doesn''t belong to her. All she can do is look at it again. When she grows old, she can still recall the appearance of this bed.


    I don''t know why, Liu Yifei can''t help thinking that she and Liu Qingqing are both sitting on this big bed. Between herself and Liu Qingqing, ye Guangrong is sitting, leaning on Ye Guangrong''s shoulder, talking interesting things to Liu Qingqing.


    Soon, Liu Yifei shakes the fantasy in her mind, bites her teeth, turns around and no longer looks at the intoxicated bed. With firm steps, Liu Yifei walks out of the bedroom.


    "Good morning."


    As soon as Liu Yifei came out of her bedroom, she was startled to hear someone saying hello to her.


    Liu Yifei looked around with some doubts, and didn''t find anyone. This made Liu Yifei wonder if his wine had not awakened, and he had hallucination.


    "Here I am."


    See Liu Qingqing look around, did not find himself, "Sakura" immediately said.


    "Parrot?"


    Liu Yifei followed the sound and found the parrot "Yingying" on the longan tree in the yard.


    "My name is Yingying, smart Yingying."


    The parrot "Yingying" began to introduce itself. Birds and humans have different work and rest time. Many birds get up early in the morning, and parrots are no exception.


    The parrot "Yingying" gets up early in the morning to absorb the fresh morning air in the tree. Seeing Liu Yifei coming out of the bedroom, she says hello immediately.


    After all, "Yingying" knows this woman. It''s the woman her master took home last night. She should be her master''s friend, so she said hello warmly in the morning.


    "What a clever parrot."


    Liu Yifei said in surprise. Liu Yifei has seen a parrot who can learn to talk, but such a clever parrot is rare. He didn''t expect that ye Guangrong''s family had one.


    What surprised Liu Yifei most was that the parrot in Ye Guangrong''s family was kept in such a way that it was not locked in a cage or tied to its legs with ropes or other things.


    You know, if there is no limit, the parrot will fly away. Is Ye Guangrong not afraid of his parrot?


    "Thank you, thank you, beauty. You''re beautiful."


    Yingying, a parrot, was excited when someone praised her for her cleverness. She also began to boast about Liu Yifei. For a parrot, with the bird''s eyes, she can''t understand whether a woman is beautiful or not.


    However, the smart parrot knows that women like to be said to be beautiful, while men like to be said to be handsome. Therefore, "Yingying" is called beauty as long as she is in a good mood. Even for middle-aged women, it is also called beauty.


    Anyway, "Yingying" know, call a woman beauty, they will be very happy, will boast of their cleverness.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Yifei is silly. Is the parrot too smart? It''s not like learning to speak, but it thinks and speaks by itself.


    The thinking parrot, how amazing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    See Liu Yifei staring at himself, "Yingying" bird eyes turned a circle, looked at Liu Yifei doubtfully asked.


    "Are you really smart?"


    Liu Yifei didn''t know what to say except that the parrot was clever. If people who like parrots so much know that there is such a clever parrot here and can talk to people, they will probably come and buy the parrot at a high price."Sakura is smart." Said the parrot complacently.


    "Jiji..."


    Several crisp bird calls sounded, a colorful bird flew over from a distance, heard the parrot "Yingying" nearby, and looked at Liu Yifei curiously.


    This is Wenwen, a colorful wenbird, which is different from Yingying, a parrot. Liu Qingqing feeds it every day. Wenwen, a colorful wenbird, flies out early every morning to look for insects in the back mountain.


    This is the difference between the wild birds and the domestic birds. The wild birds are used to looking for food by themselves, but not to people''s feeding.


    "What a beautiful bird?"


    Liu Yifei has a kind of amazing feeling. This colorful bird is so beautiful. It''s the first time that Liu Yifei has seen such a beautiful bird.


    Liu Yifei understands that this beautiful bird is probably also a bird raised by Ye Guangrong''s family.


    "My daughter-in-law Wen Wen."


    Parrot began to introduce Liu Yifei''s colorful wenniao.


    "Your daughter-in-law?"


    Liu Yifei asked in surprise. What''s the matter? This parrot doesn''t like parrots, but likes other birds. This beautiful seven color bird is also a kind of parrot.


    Liu Yifei felt that her head was a little big.


    "Yes, Wenwen is Yingying''s daughter-in-law." Said the parrot positively.


    "It''s amazing."


    Liu Yifei couldn''t help saying. Liu Yifei envies Ye Guangrong for having such a clever parrot in his family and a beautiful looking bird who can''t name himself.


    "Woof, woof..."


    Just from the kennel out of the "white", found a stranger in the yard, immediately impulse Liu Yifei called in front.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, a big dog rushed in front of him and yelled at him, which made Liu Yifei afraid to move. It was really that the dog was too big, just like a big wolf dog.


    It turns out that Xiaobai, originally just a little dog, has been growing faster for more than half a year, which is bigger than the average big wolf dog. After all, he has the pedigree of Caucasian dog and St. Bernard dog. He inherits the excellent breeds of the two dogs and grows faster. It''s very normal.


    "I want you to scare the host''s guests, I want you to scare the host''s guests."


    Seeing Xiaobai rush out, Liu Yifei is frightened. Yingying, the parrot, flies down from the tree discontentedly and lands on Xiaobai''s head. She constantly harasses Xiaobai''s head with her claws and criticizes Xiaobai.


    Maybe he was frightened by the parrot "Yingying", or maybe the big dog realized his mistake. Liu Qingqing clearly saw that the big dog no longer yelled at him, but bowed his head, like a wrong child.


    "Sister Liu, you are up."


    When Liu Qingqing hears the movement in the front yard, she comes over and just sees Liu Yifei in the yard.


    "I''m used to getting up early every morning and can''t sleep if I want to sleep in." Liu Yifei said.


    "Me too. I''m used to getting up early. Doesn''t Xiaobai scare you?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "No, isn''t Sakura protecting me?" Liu Yifei said with a smile.


    "Let me introduce them to you. They are all members of our family. They are colorful Wenwen, Yingying, Xiaobai." Liu Qingqing explained.


    "This little dog is really big."


    Liu Qingqing pointed to "Xiaobai" and said, "it''s almost to the waist. It''s a little dog, which is bigger than an ordinary big local dog.".


    "I''m young. I''m only half a year old now." Liu Qingqing explained.


    "Oh, Qingqing, I find your animals are very smart." Liu Yifei asked.


    "I''m a man. He can tame animals. He taught them all."


    Liu Qingqing said. The more capable a man is, the more brilliant his face as a woman is.


    "Glory is so powerful that it can tame animals?" Liu Yifei asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha, there are many things that my man can do."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said. Although Liu Qingqing is Ye Guangrong''s wife and sleeps with Ye Guangrong, she doesn''t know how many skills her man has. Anyway, after a period of time, her man will have a strong ability, and Liu Qingqing will be numb.


    "Ye Guangrong is so powerful?"


    Liu Yifei thought that ye Guangrong could master martial arts and medical skills. He didn''t think that he had many skills. He could even train animals.


    It''s almost omnipotent.


    "Well, sister Liu, I''ve prepared something for you to wash your face and brush your teeth. It''s in the bathroom. I''ll take you there." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Well."


    Liu Yifei answers and follows Liu Yifei to the bathroom of Ye Rongrong''s house.


    After a while of grooming, Liu Yifei followed Liu Qingqing to the kitchen in the backyard for breakfast.


    "What about glory? Won''t you tell him to have breakfast? " Liu Qingqing sat down on the dining table and asked, looking at Liu Qingqing with some doubts."He is still sleeping now. Generally, he won''t get up before noon. We don''t have to wait for him to have breakfast." Liu Qingqing said.


    If there is no special situation, his men are sleeping until noon, Liu Qingqing seldom prepares breakfast for his men.


    "Glory is so lazy?"


    Liu Yifei asked in surprise. Originally in Liu Yifei''s eyes, ye Guangrong was a perfect man. Now I find that I still don''t know this man very well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    "No, my man is just used to sleeping in." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Oh, your noodles are delicious."


    Liu Yifei took a few mouthfuls of noodles and couldn''t help praising them. Liu Yifei didn''t expect that the noodles made by this beautiful young Liu Qingqing were so delicious.


    "I learned from my man, sister Liu. If you like to eat, I can make another bowl for you." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Ye Guangrong can make noodles, too?"


    Liu Yifei asked suspiciously. After all, Liu Yifei, who grew up in an official family, has never seen a few men go to the kitchen. Even if he goes to the kitchen, his cooking skills are not bad, unless he is a cook.


    "My husband can make more than noodles. He is good at cooking and the food is delicious." Liu Qingqing said with pride.


    "Was Ye Rongrong a cook before?" Liu Yifei asked suspiciously.


    "No


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said. Liu Qingqing himself doesn''t know why his man''s cooking skills suddenly become so powerful. Of course, maybe his cooking skills were very powerful before, but everyone just doesn''t know.


    After all, Liu Qingqing had never seen Ye Rongrong cook in the kitchen before, and she had never heard her mother-in-law mention that ye Rongrong would cook.


    "It seems that, really speaking to himself, he was born smart."


    Liu Yifei can only think like this, otherwise he can''t explain these problems at all.


    "Husband, he is very smart." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Yes, my husband. No, your husband is really smart. He not only knows medicine and martial arts, but also cooks and trains animals. Qingqing, you are really happy to marry a good man who can use his skills." Liu Yifei said enviously.


    "I think so, too."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said. In the world of more than half a year, Liu Qingqing feels that she is the happiest man in the world, because she has a man who is capable and loves her.


    "Today is your birthday. I haven''t prepared anything. This jade bracelet is for you."


    Liu Yifei suddenly remembered that today is Liu Qingqing''s birthday, so she took the jade bracelet from her right hand and handed it to Liu Qingqing.


    This jade bracelet was given to Liu Yifei by her family for her birthday when she was 18 years old. Liu Yifei always had it in her hand.


    Today, Liu Yifei feels that she has a special affinity with Liu Qingqing. Liu Yifei also likes Liu Qingqing very much, so she gives Liu Qingqing the jade bracelet she has worn for ten years.


    Jade can support people, especially this kind of jade bracelet that has been worn for many years is very precious. Liu Yifei is willing to give this jade bracelet to Liu Qingqing. We can see how much Liu Yifei likes Liu Qingqing.


    "Sister Liu, I can''t take it. It''s too expensive."


    Liu Qingqing immediately refused. Although Liu Qingqing doesn''t know much about jade, he can see that the Jade Liu Yifei wears is expensive.


    "Take it if you want. Don''t be polite to me."


    Liu Yifei said very strongly, and took Liu Qingqing''s hand and put it on her directly.


    "I I really can''t take it. It''s too expensive. "


    Liu Qingqing said in a evasive way. From Liu Yifei wearing this jade bracelet, we know how much she likes this jade bracelet. Liu Qingqing is really embarrassed to accept such a valuable thing as Liu Yifei.


    "Take it, take it. There''s no excuse."


    Seeing that Liu Qingqing has pushed the jade bracelet back to him, Liu Yifei said forcefully. After all, it''s a person who is the leader of the county Party committee. This power will always be exposed inadvertently.


    Liu Qingqing may also be shocked by Liu Yifei''s momentum. She is stunned that Liu Yifei brings the jade bracelet to her hand again.


    "Thank you, sister Liu."


    Liu Qingqing saw that she couldn''t refuse, so she quickly said to Liu Yifei.


    "Don''t be polite to your sister." Liu Yifei said with a smile.


    After breakfast, Liu Yifei went back to the county by car. After all, she had a meeting in the morning. Her secretary drove to the village to wait for her.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong got up early today. At nine o''clock in the morning, he got up from bed.


    "Honey, you''re up."


    Liu Qingqing looked at his man in surprise and said. After all, it''s been a long time since my man got up so early.


    "It''s late. I''ll go to the town to buy vegetables later." Ye Rongrong said.


    "There are enough dishes at home. Don''t buy them." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Well, today is your birthday, and it''s the first time I''ve given you a birthday. How can I make a big birthday party?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "Husband, you still remember my birthday!"


    Liu Qingqing looks at his man pleasantly and says. Liu Qingqing thinks that his man has forgotten his birthday just like before.


    Women are very concerned about their birthdays. When Liu Qingqing was in her former home, every year the family would hold a grand birthday party for her.But since she married Ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing has never held a birthday party any more


    because in the countryside, people don''t pay much attention to birthdays, that is, when they meet ten, they will pay attention to it. If men and women get married, they have to hold a banquet every ten-year birthday. Invite relatives and friends to come and have a birthday together, once every ten years, once every thirty years Once at the age of 40, once at the age of 50, and so on.


    Usually, people in the countryside don''t care too much about birthdays. If you remember, I''ll cook a bowl of longevity noodles and two eggs for you. It''s a birthday. If you don''t remember, it''s OK.


    But Liu Qingqing is different. Liu Qingqing grew up in a big city. His family pays attention to his birthday every year. Leng buting hasn''t had a birthday in two years. Liu Qingqing is still a little disappointed.


    At the beginning, Liu Qingqing thought that her man had forgotten her birthday. But at night, Liu Yifei told her that it was her man who told her that today was her birthday. Liu Qingqing was very happy. At least her man remembered that today was her birthday.


    Liu Qingqing thinks that his birthday this year may be the same as last year, and it will pass quietly.


    Wanwan didn''t expect that his man would hold a birthday party for him. To be honest, Liu Qingqing didn''t care about any grand birthday party. As long as his man cared about his birthday, Liu Qingqing would be happy.


    "How can I forget? I forget my own birthday, and I can''t forget my wife''s birthday." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, it''s very kind of you. I''ll make breakfast for you now." Liu Qingqing said happily.


    "Well."


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, ye Rongrong drove an electric tricycle directly to the town''s vegetable market to buy some talents. Of course, he won''t miss the steak.


    After buying the vegetables, ye Rongrong went out to the tobacco and wine shop to buy two bottles of high priced Great Wall dry red wine. Although Ye Rongrong doesn''t like drinking red wine very much, today is his wife''s 20th birthday. For the sake of romantic atmosphere, ye Rongrong still feels that it''s romantic atmosphere to drink red wine with his wife.


    Of course, ye Guangrong also bought some red candles.


    After buying these, ye Rongrong went to the cake shop to make a cake. Ye Rongrong chose an eight inch fruit cake. After all, there was no need to buy such a large cake just for two people.


    The cake is made now. After waiting for 20 minutes, ye Rongrong made an eight inch fruit cake. The price of the cake is 120 yuan.


    Ye Guangrong thinks it''s a little expensive, but today is his wife''s birthday. Even if it''s a little expensive, ye Guangrong doesn''t care much. After all, the price of cake is so high now, and people don''t kill you on purpose. Instead, they clearly price it.


    It''s just the industry that makes money, but ye Rongrong has been told that the net profit of such a simple cake shop is more than 100000 yuan a year. It can be imagined that the cost of a cake is how much it can earn.


    Ye Rongrong estimated that the total cost of these cakes, cheeses, and fruits on them would not exceed 20 yuan. In addition, water and electricity, rent, taxes and so on, such as the 120 yuan cake in his hand. He''s going to make eighty dollars.


    "What else hasn''t been bought?"


    After ye Rongrong put the cake on his electric tricycle, he couldn''t help thinking that he didn''t forget to buy anything.


    "Yes, roses and chocolate."


    Ye Rongrong thought of it. Today''s young people send roses and chocolates to their girlfriends on their birthdays. They should.


    So ye Guangrong went to the florist to buy a bunch of roses. Now it''s not a special day. The roses are not very expensive. A bunch of roses cost Ye Guangrong more than 100 yuan and another 300 yuan to sell a box of Dove chocolate.


    Now the price of chocolate is very expensive, especially this Dove chocolate is really expensive, but today is my wife''s birthday, so ye Rongrong doesn''t care about the money.


    As long as his wife is happy today, ye Guangrong thinks it''s worth spending more money.


    After shopping, ye Rongrong checked it again. He didn''t find that he forgot to buy anything, so he drove an electric tricycle home.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wife, this is for you. Happy birthday, young and beautiful forever."


    At home, ye Rongrong holds roses and chocolates and says to Liu Qingqing that ye Rongrong doesn''t understand either. He just learns from the way men send roses to women on TV.


    "Thank you, honey."


    Liu Qingqing happily takes the roses and chocolates from her man and kisses Ye Rongrong excitedly.


    Liu Qingqing is really happy and excited. This is the man she loves most. For the first time, she gives her roses and chocolates. In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, this is very commemorative.


    Women are sentimental animals. At this moment, Liu Qingqing feels that she is the happiest woman in the world. She has a man who loves her very much.


    "Wife, in order to celebrate your birthday, we have western food tonight." Ye Guangrong said with a smile to Liu Qingqing, who was holding the rose.Sometimes a woman is really a contented creature. A bunch of roses and a box of dove chocolates make her so excited.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    ~~~~


    there are two more after the first watch, but it will be very late. It''s estimated that it will be around 10:30. Let''s wait until 10:30.


    Recently, I have a cold and fever. I want to sleep at night. Please forgive me for the untimely update.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    When Liu Qingqing came into the dining room, the whole person was stunned. The windows of the dining room were closed. The whole dining room looked dim. Only six red candles on the dining table were embedded in two "mountain shaped" white tin candlesticks, which made the whole big dining room into a hazy candlelight.


    "Candlelight dinner!"


    Liu Qingqing looks at his man in surprise and says. Liu Qingqing didn''t expect that her man had such a romantic side.


    As a woman, no woman doesn''t like romance.


    "Yes, do you like it?"


    After putting down the steak on the table, ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing who enters the restaurant and says with a smile that ye Guangrong has spent a lot of time and effort in preparing a candlelight dinner.


    "Well, husband, I like it very much."


    Liu Qingqing said with a sweet smile. Liu Qingqing is a gorgeous beauty. Under the dim candlelight, the smile has a trace of charm, which makes Ye Guangrong''s belly have an upward trend.


    Ye Guangrong quickly shifted his eyes, pulled out the chair and said to Liu Qingqing, "dear wife, please take a seat."


    "Thank you, honey."


    Liu Qingqing happily sat down with her man.


    After Liu Qingqing sits down, ye Rongrong comes to the opposite of Liu Yifei, pulls back his chair and sits down.


    "Husband, thank you for remembering my birthday."


    Liu Qingqing said, looking at the man sitting opposite him affectionately. At this moment, Liu Qingqing felt that all the grievances she had suffered before were worth it.


    "You are my wife. How can I not remember your birthday?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. For his wife''s birthday, ye Rongrong has always kept it in mind, just because ye Rongrong had low self-esteem and didn''t dare to face his wife.


    "Thank you, honey."


    Liu Qingqing looked at Ye Guangrong deeply and said.


    "I''m your husband. Don''t always say thank you, you know?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing nodded happily.


    "Try your man''s steak. It''s not your husband''s boast. It''s no worse than those Western restaurants." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing lowers her head and starts to eat the steak made by her man. Now Liu Qingqing is afraid to look her man in the eye. Liu Qingqing is afraid that she will be moved to cry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Honey, your steak is delicious!"


    Liu Qingqing said, looking at the man sitting opposite him happily.


    Liu Qingqing can''t remember how long she hasn''t eaten Western food or steak. It should have been more than two years. She hasn''t eaten Western food since she ran away from home.


    This is the first time that Liu Qingqing has eaten Western food since she married Ye Guangrong two years ago. It was made by her man himself. Liu Qingqing is full of love in her heart.


    Liu Qingqing thinks that this is the happiest and happiest birthday she has had in the past 20 years.


    Although there are no parents, brothers and sisters by their side, to accompany their birthday, but there is a man they love, a man who loves him to accompany their birthday.


    Liu Qingqing thinks that''s enough.


    To be contented, Liu Qingqing thinks that God has made his man better. That''s enough. What he wants most now is to have children for his beloved man.


    "That''s right. Your man''s cooking skills are not built. Chinese food and Western food all mean little to your man. Wife, what kind of food do you want to eat in the future? Just tell me. You can cook almost all the Chinese dishes. You can eat foreign food, and you have no problem. Your man is proficient in Chinese and foreign cooking."


    Ye Guangrong said with some bad taste. However, in this respect, there is no bragging force. With "divine cooking", he is really proficient in almost all kinds of Chinese and foreign cooking.


    "Well, honey, it''s very kind of you."


    Liu Qingqing said, looking at her husband happily. It''s a very happy thing to have a loving husband and a man who can control his stomach.


    "You''re my wife. I''m not good to you. I''m good to who." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, sister Liu gave me a jade bracelet today. I can''t push it off. She must." Liu Qingqing shows ye Guangrong the jade bracelet on her hand.


    "Since she gives it to you, you can take it. When we can give her something, it''s a gift in return." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Through several times of getting along with Liu Yifei, ye Guangrong knows Liu Yifei better. She is a very independent woman. Since she gave this jade bracelet to Liu Qingqing, she certainly won''t take it back.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing should say that since all his men have said that, Liu Qingqing is relieved to accept Liu Yifei''s gift.


    "Wife, I also have a gift for you." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Honey, didn''t you send me roses and chocolates?" Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks."That''s not my gift. That''s my gift."


    Ye Guangrong put his hand into his pocket and took out the "time chain" from the heaven and earth ring. This is the real birthday gift Ye Guangrong gave his wife today.


    "What a beautiful necklace!"


    Liu Qingqing stares at the "time chain" in Ye Guangrong''s hand. Women are born to like this kind of bright things.


    This is a blue round diamond necklace with a small square Sterling Silver Pendant hanging on it, emitting a kind of pure light, crystal clear color. The silver necklace is inlaid with blue diamonds, shining blue under the candlelight.


    "Do you like it?"


    When ye Guangrong sees Liu Qingqing staring at the "time chain" in her hand, she knows that she must like this "time chain".


    "Yes, I do."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said. Liu Qingqing really likes the necklace in her husband''s hand. It''s the first time for Liu Qingqing to see such a beautiful necklace.


    "I''ll put it on you." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing responded happily.


    "It''s beautiful. It''s a perfect match."


    After ye Guangrong puts Liu Qingqing on the "time chain", looking at Liu Qingqing who is wearing the "time chain", ye Guangrong says with admiration.


    It''s just that this "time chain" is too good for her beauty. It seems that this "time chain" was born for her. When Liu Qingqing wore this necklace, her whole temperament changed. She was so noble and sacred.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Qingqing sees his man staring at him and says with a red face.


    "Wife, you are so beautiful." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ha ha, husband, you have a beautiful wife. Are you happy?" Liu Qingqing looks at his man with a smile and asks.


    "Happy, I think the happiest thing in my life is to marry your beautiful, gentle and kind wife." Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    "Me too, husband. Thank you for the present." Liu Qingqing said happily.


    "Just like it."


    Ye Guangrong is also very happy to see his wife satisfied with his gift. Ye Guangrong believes that after wearing this "time chain", his wife will double the rate of aging. By then, when others are old, she will still be so beautiful.


    "I like the necklace you gave me. I will wear it all the time." Liu Qingqing said.


    "If you don''t tell me, I forget. My wife, this necklace I gave you is not an ordinary one. You should wear it on your body every day and don''t take it off at any time."


    Ye Rongrong said solemnly. After all, this "time chain" only works when it is worn on the body. If it is removed, it will not work at all.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong has to tell his wife that he must carry this "time chain" with him at any time, so that he can keep the cells of his body at a rate of twice the rate of aging at all times.


    "Well, I''ll take it with me all my life." Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "Cake is ready."


    With that, ye Rongrong takes the cake on the side to the table, inserts 20 small candles, and lights them with Liu Qingqing.


    "Happy Birthday to you..."


    After lighting the candle, ye Rongrong sang out of tune birthday songs with his broken voice.


    "Make a wish."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing holds both hands and makes a wish with her eyes closed.


    Ten seconds later, Liu Qingqing opened her eyes and blew out the candle on the cake.


    "Share the cake."


    Ye Guangrong pulls out the candle, cuts a piece of cake with the cake cutter and gives it to Liu Qingqing.


    "Husband, I feed you."


    Liu Qingqing took the cake from ye Rongrong and made a small piece for ye Rongrong to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wife, what wish did you make just now?" After they have packed up, ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing curiously and asks.


    "It''s a secret. I won''t tell you."


    Liu Qingqing shakes her head and says to her man mysteriously. Liu Qingqing didn''t expect that he was also curious.


    It seems that curiosity is not the exclusive right of women, men will also be curious.


    "I can guess if you don''t tell me." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Then tell me, what wish have I made?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at his man in surprise and asks. After all, I wish silently in my heart. How can a man know that.


    In that case, his man is too powerful and terrible to know what others think.


    "Your birthday wish must be to give birth to a fat baby to your husband quickly." Ye Guangrong said with a smile."It''s not."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    "No, it must be that I want my husband to make delicious food for you every day." Ye Rongrong guessed again.


    "Not either."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    "Not yet. What''s that, wife? Just tell me."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing curiously and says. Ye Guangrong really wants to know what Liu Qingqing''s wish for her 20th birthday is.


    To be a man, ye Rongrong feels that he should try his best to satisfy his wife''s wishes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    "My wish is simple. Guess again." Liu Qingqing said, looking at her man with a smile.


    "There must be a scope, or how can I guess?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "My wish has something to do with you, and it''s simple. Guess again."


    Liu Qingqing looks forward to Ye Rongrong and says. Liu Qingqing hopes that her man can guess her heart''s wishes. After all, some things are more meaningful for her man to guess than to say.


    "It''s about me. It''s a simple wish?"


    Ye Rongrong said, thinking quickly that there are too many wishes related to himself. It''s also a wish to make delicious food for her every day. It''s also a wish to kiss her once a day


    These simple wishes, too many, many ye Guangrong can''t guess.


    "System task, host in five hours, accompany Liu Qingqing to see a movie, system reward honor value 100 points."


    Just when ye Guangrong wanted to admit defeat and told Liu Qingqing that he couldn''t guess, the electronic synthesis voice of "lazy man system" rang out in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    Is his wife''s wish to accompany her to a movie?


    Hearing the system task in his mind, ye Rongrong doubts that his wife''s wish is to accompany her to a movie.


    "Husband, did you guess?"


    Liu Qingqing saw that her man hadn''t gnawed for a long time, so she asked.


    "Do you want your husband to accompany you to a movie?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Ah, husband, you really guessed it."


    Liu Qingqing happily grabs Ye Rongrong''s arm and says excitedly.


    Liu Qingqing didn''t expect that her husband would guess her wish. It turns out that Liu Qingqing''s birthday wish is to let her man accompany her to a movie.


    Although Liu Qingqing married Ye Guangrong without falling in love, which belongs to the type of getting married before falling in love, Liu Qingqing also wants to go to the movies with her beloved man like a normal girl.


    Don''t those men and women in love often go to the cinema?


    Liu Qingqing wants to see a movie with her husband and all the things that should be done between her boyfriend and girlfriend.


    In that case, Liu Qingqing thinks that her love with her man is perfect. Women sometimes attach great importance to this perfect.


    "Come on, let''s go to the cinema." Ye Rongrong said.


    "But so late?"


    Liu Qingqing didn''t expect that his man would take him to the cinema now. Looking at the dark sky outside, Liu Qingqing hesitated.


    "It''s not too late. It''s just before seven." Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, there was no bus. Ye Rongrong called directly and called a car to take him and Liu Qingqing to Wanda Square in the county.


    Nowadays, there are many people with cars in the countryside, but there are more people without cars. In many villages, there are many people with cars who specialize in this kind of passenger carrying business, which is now commonly known as "black cars".


    This kind of "black car" doesn''t need an operating license and doesn''t need to pay taxes. It''s a kind of car that carries passengers to places and collects money entirely by itself.


    This kind of car is especially popular in rural areas. People in rural areas also like to call this kind of car. After all, we all know the drivers. It''s convenient to call and cheaper than taxi.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s seven thirty in the evening.


    "It''s so busy here."


    Liu Qingqing gets out of the car and looks at the people coming and going in the square in front of him. All kinds of playing things fall on the square in an orderly way. There are a lot of people playing in the square.


    "Of course, this Wanda Plaza was just built last year. It''s the largest shopping mall in Yangping county. Not far away from it is Yintai shopping mall."


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Qingqing standing beside her. Looking at her excited appearance, ye Rongrong blames herself for not accompanying her for a walk.


    My wife is only 20 years old. She is still very young. She is the age when girls like to play around most. However, she lives an isolated life with her in the poor mountain village every day.


    This makes Ye Guangrong feel that he is really incompetent as a husband.


    Change.


    On this point, I have to change. When I have time, I will take my wife around and travel around.


    Ye Rongrong decided to apply for a driving school in a few days. When he got his driver''s license, he would buy a car. Whenever he wanted to go out, he could take his wife out to play.


    "There are also Wanda Plaza and Yintai shopping mall here."


    Liu Qingqing said in surprise. After all, Wanda Plaza and Yintai shopping mall are basically built in the urban areas of metropolis or small cities. For example, Yangping county has Wanda Plaza and Yintai shopping mall.


    "I think there are many rich people in our county." Ye Rongrong said.After all, both Wanda Plaza and Yintai mall are private industries. If there is no prospect of making money, they will not invest so much money to build such a large building in this place.


    "Wife, let''s go in."


    Ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing by the hand and walks into Wanda mall. Wanda cinema is located on the top floor of Wanda mall. Ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing by the hand and walks slowly to the location of Wanda cinema.


    Along the way, the beautiful Liu Qingqing, of course, attracted the eyes of many people, both men and women, old and young, can not help but look at Liu Qingqing, after all, such a beautiful girl, we are still the first time to see.


    There are also many men who look at Ye Guangrong with envious eyes. After all, ye Guangrong holds Liu Qingqing''s hand intimately all the way, and people with clear eyes can see their relationship at a glance.


    Being a man, of course, is full of jealousy and hatred towards Ye Guangrong.


    Of course, along the way, many lovers quarrel. After all, not all women know Liu Qingqing well and know how to be a good woman.


    When some women see their boyfriends or husbands staring at Liu Qingqing, the vinegar jar is broken immediately. It can be imagined that many couples are unhappy with each other today.


    Of course, the life and death of others has nothing to do with Ye Rongrong. Ye Rongrong leads Liu Qingqing all the way to Wanda cinema on the fourth floor.


    Just entering the hall, I saw a lot of people in long lines, some of them are a couple, also have a family, but the people who came to see the film are basically younger people, people over 50 years old, ye Rongrong basically did not see.


    It seems that young people like to come to the cinema to see movies. Of course, children also like it. For the old people, they don''t like it very much.


    It''s not that they don''t like watching movies. The main reason is that the tickets are too expensive. When ye Rongrong looks at the ticket price on the electronic screen above, the cheapest one costs 88 yuan, and the most expensive one costs 298 yuan. For the elderly, it''s really reluctant to come to this place to watch a movie for hundreds of yuan.


    "Wife, what movie shall we watch?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    Today, there are only five films screened in Wanda cinema, namely "pancake man", "the return of the great sage", "the story of catching the demon", "the return of bear heart" and "orange blossom".


    "Let''s watch" catch the demon. "


    Liu Qingqing looked at the screen and said. Liu Qingqing has long seen the promotion of "catch the demon" on the Internet. It''s a funny movie. People who have seen it say it''s very good-looking, and Liu Qingqing has always wanted to see it.


    But now it has not been offline from the cinema. You can''t watch it online. You can only see it in the cinema.


    "Well, let''s watch the story of catching demons. Wife, you can sit there for a while, and I''ll buy tickets."


    Ye Guangrong points to a place where he can sit in the hall and says to Liu Qingqing. After all, there are too many people in the queue. It takes about ten minutes to wait for his turn. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want his wife to stand with him like this.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing answered obediently and sat down in an empty seat there.


    After a long time in line, ye Rongrong finally bought two tickets for the movie "catch the demon", one for 120 yuan.


    In the past, ye Rongrong was reluctant to pay 120 yuan for a movie ticket. But now, although Ye Rongrong is too expensive, he doesn''t care about it very much.


    This is the difference between having money and not having money. If you have money, you can spend it at will. But if you don''t have money, you have to be careful and dare not spend money indiscriminately.


    "What time is it?"


    Liu Qingqing saw Ye Rongrong coming with the ticket, and asked happily.


    "It''ll start in ten minutes."


    Ye Rongrong said. It''s Ye Rongrong''s first time to see a movie in such a high-end cinema. He used to watch open-air movies without a ticket.


    Today''s catch the demon is a 3D movie. Ye Rongrong heard that the 3D movie came a few years ago, but he just didn''t see it.


    It''s said that you need to wear glasses to watch this kind of 3D movie. It looks very exciting, as if you are in it. The people and objects in it are very close to you, as if they happened next to you.


    It''s amazing to hear what others say, but ye Guangrong has never seen it.


    "It''s going to be shown soon. Let''s go in and wait."


    Liu Qingqing said. Liu Qingqing used to go to the cinema with her friends. In this kind of cinema, she is more familiar than ye Guangrong.


    "Well."


    With the movie tickets, ye Rongrong takes Liu Qingqing by the hand and walks along the long corridor into the outside of No.7 projection hall. Walking in the long corridor, you feel very comfortable, just like stepping on the tender lawn.


    Outside the No.7 projection hall, without waiting for two minutes, the people in the No.7 projection hall began to come out one by one. Everyone came out and handed their glasses to the waiter standing at the door.


    The glasses, which we call special 3D eyes, ye Rongrong thought.Soon, all the people in screening hall 7 came out. They were the people who saw the last movie. Now that the movie is ready, everyone will come out.


    "Let''s go in."


    Seeing that someone came into the field, Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    It''s Ye Rongrong''s first time to see a movie in such a place. He is curious about the environment inside. He takes his glasses from the waiter. When ye Rongrong steps into the screening hall, he feels that it is much better than he imagined.


    What came into view were rows of neat and clean step seats. Stepping into the ladder with colored lights, it''s really beautiful. It looks very beautiful.


    Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing find their seats. Ye Rongrong sits down and feels very comfortable. Beside the seats, there is a special facility for drinks. There are two projectors at the back of the hall.


    "This is the environment of the cinema. No wonder so many young people like to come to the cinema. This seat, this environment is hundreds of times better than the open-air movies I used to watch."


    Ye Rongrong said with emotion to Liu Qingqing, who was sitting beside him.


    In the past, the movies Ye Rongrong watched were all free movies. Basically, the white cloth was hung on the open space with a projector behind it. In this way, it was played in the open air. People either came out from home with stools to sit or stand to watch.


    The screen is only a few square meters in size, and it''s manual film type. Every time you put it on, you have to stop to change the film.


    It''s OK in summer. It''s just that there are more mosquitoes. It''s hot, and it''s hard in winter. It''s very cold whether it''s cold or not. You can catch a cold by watching a movie.


    As for the sound and image, it must be very poor. It''s not as comfortable as watching TV at home. More than ten years ago, this kind of open-air movie was often seen in Yangping county.


    However, with the development of economy, almost every household now has closed-circuit television, and many families have computers, and they can even watch movies with their mobile phones.


    As a result, there are fewer and fewer open-air movies. One or two of them are shown at every temple fair, but few people see them.


    "Honey, I haven''t seen an open-air movie."


    Liu Qingqing said. Liu Qingqing grew up in Beijing, which is a metropolis of China. This kind of old-fashioned open-air film has long been lost in the times.


    "I have the opportunity to take you to have a look, but the environment is bad. I feed mosquitoes in summer and blow cold wind in winter. In the past, when there was no TV or closed-circuit TV at home, we went to have a look, but now there is basically no one to watch." Ye Rongrong said.


    When I was a child, there were no entertainment activities for people in the countryside. If a movie was shown in any village, it would spread all over the countryside, and many nearby villagers would rush to see it.


    Especially children, every movie will run to see, whether it''s good or not, just like to join in the fun.


    At that time, when ye Guangrong was a child, what he liked most was martial arts movies. So in Ye Guangrong''s mind, the most impressive ones were Cheng Long and Li Lian Jie, two martial arts stars. Other stars, really, no more than ten of them could name Ye Guangrong.


    However, ye Rongrong''s most impressive movie is "only mother is good in the world". Seeing that movie, ye Rongrong was only 11 or 2 years old. At that time, when a movie came down, ye Rongrong could not remember how many tears he shed. Anyway, he only remembered that his eyes never stopped from the beginning.


    What a tear jerking movie.


    Ye Rongrong still remembers that after watching this movie, ye Rongrong ran to his mother with tears and asked her, "Mom, will you not want me?"


    Ye Guangrong still remembers his mother saying, "as long as you are obedient, your mother will not want you."


    At that time, ye Rongrong was very obedient for a long time, and didn''t dare to make his mother unhappy, for fear that she would leave him or not.


    However, as time goes by, my parents are far away from me, and I will soon have my own children and become parents


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Qingqing finds that her man is a little sad, so she asks with concern.


    "Nothing. I just miss my parents." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, I miss my parents in law, too."


    Liu Qingqing said. After marrying into Ye Guangrong''s family and spending more than a year with her father-in-law and mother-in-law, Liu Qingqing has deep feelings with them. This is a good mother-in-law who treats herself as their own daughter.


    In China, the most difficult relationship to deal with is considered to be the relationship between father-in-law and mother-in-law, but Liu Qingqing doesn''t feel that she is very happy with her mother-in-law.


    At that time, their own men were still on the wrong path, and they were not hot or cold to themselves, and they often beat and scolded themselves. Their parents in law stood on their side and criticized their own men.


    What Liu Qingqing remembers most clearly is that once when his man was drunk and mad at himself, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to gnaw. His mother-in-law chased him with a broom, almost half of the village.


    "Forget it. Eat popcorn." Ye Rongrong said.


    This popcorn is given by the movie. If you buy two tickets of more than 100 yuan, you can get a package of popcorn. If you buy it alone, it costs 21 packages, which is very expensive.


    Although popcorn is given away, ye Guangrong paid for the drink. The cinema is also smart. If you eat popcorn, you must buy a drink, or you will die of thirst.But the drinks in Wanda cinema are really expensive. Ye Rongrong asked for a bottle of juice, but it cost 25 yuan. It only costs 5 yuan to buy it in the supermarket.


    However, since they are all here, ye Rongrong can only admit that he bought a bottle of fruit juice, mainly for his own women. Ye Rongrong is not used to drinking fruit juice. Of course, he is not willing to spend the unjust money to buy another bottle. After all, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, this bottle of fruit juice is not worth the price at all.


    "Well, you too."


    Liu Qingqing takes a popcorn and sends it to her man''s mouth.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Liu Qingqing asked, looking at his man happily. Liu Qingqing likes this kind of atmosphere. Now Liu Qingqing has a feeling of falling in love.


    ¡­¡­


    "You see how nice a girl friend is to her boyfriend!"


    A couple of lovers sitting not far from ye Rongrong, among whom the man looks at Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing enviously and says to his girlfriend sitting beside him.


    "Why don''t you say that other girls are beautiful? Your eyes are straight." Said the girl, very displeased.


    Originally, girls are very jealous, especially compared with their beautiful women. Since Liu Qingqing entered the screening hall, the girl was jealous.


    As a result, since this beautiful girl came in, her boyfriend''s eyes have never left her. It''s strange that she is happy as a girl with a ticket.


    "No, no, I didn''t stare at her."


    The man quickly takes back the look that does not give up, nervously says to the female ticket beside him. Men also know that their female ticket is a vinegar jar attack, or coax good words, for themselves, really no less than the world war.


    "Do you know for yourself?"


    Said the girl displeased. For girls, the most unacceptable thing is that they are around their boyfriends, while their boyfriends'' eyes are on other women.


    This is Chi Lou''s satire that he is inferior to other women.


    This kind of scene appeared in many places in the whole screening hall. After all, most of the people who came to the cinema this evening were young lovers. Suddenly, a gorgeous beauty appeared. Could it not arouse the envy of young women and the eyes of young men in the screening hall?


    As the saying goes, "where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are rivers and lakes, there are struggles". It''s just that in the movie screening hall, there are small struggles between men and women.


    ¡­¡­


    In a moment, all the lights in the projection hall went out, and a huge screen appeared in front of us. This is the beginning of the movie.


    "Husband, I''ll put on your glasses."


    Liu Qingqing gently puts 3D glasses on her man.


    "This is 3D glasses. I don''t think it''s different from ordinary glasses. It''s just black." Ye Rongrong said.


    "It hasn''t started yet? After the movie starts, you will see that the people and things in the movie are in front of you and beside you. " Liu Qingqing said.


    "Well, I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen it. I can see it this time." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Old fashioned."


    The girl sitting behind Ye Rongrong whispered when she heard Ye Rongrong''s words.


    But for the quiet screening hall, although the girl''s voice is very small, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing still hear it.


    Liu Qingqing frowned and looked back at the girl behind. She was a 15-year-old or 6-year-old girl. After thinking about it, Liu Qingqing felt that she was just a little girl.


    "Wife, the movie begins. Let''s go to the movies."


    Ye Rongrong certainly heard the voice of the little girl behind, but he didn''t care as much as Liu Qingqing.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, are you old-fashioned? There''s nothing that can''t be said. Besides, if you care about a little girl, it seems that you''ve lost some money.


    "Well."


    Seeing his man say this, Liu Qingqing looks back and quietly accompanies his man to wait for the beginning of the movie.


    No matter what kind of man he is in other people''s eyes, in his heart and eyes, he is always the best, the most important man and the most beloved man in his life.


    If he is a beggar, Liu Qingqing is willing to be a beggar woman with him.


    With a loud noise, it turned out that the movie began.


    As others say, when you watch a movie with 3D glasses, the people and things in the movie are like happening in front of you and around you. Especially the fight is like a sword flying towards you. It looks terrible.


    Ye Rongrong took off his glasses. He didn''t feel like this immediately. He just took off his glasses and watched the movie screen. He saw that the shadow on the screen overlapped and was not clear.


    Only when you wear 3D glasses can you see clearly and look particularly cool. Ye Rongrong suddenly feels that his more than 100 yuan movie ticket is worth something.Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing enjoy the popcorn while watching the movie. Time slips away between the presentation of the wonderful movie. With the passage of time, a wonderful movie comes to an end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "Husband..."


    Coming out of the cinema, Liu Qingqing looks at her man and says with a desire to stop talking.


    "Why?" Ye Guangrong asked, looking at his woman in doubt.


    "Do you think I''ll give birth to a monster?" Liu Qingqing said anxiously.


    "What are you talking about? How can you give birth to a monster? Don''t think about it."


    Ye Rongrong is a little funny, but also says helplessly. I have known how my wife likes to daydream. I should have bought tickets for the movie "the return of the great sage" just now.


    "But when you see that man in the movie, doesn''t he give birth to a monster?"


    Liu Qingqing said. When I saw the movie just now, I saw that the hero in the movie gave birth to a lovely monster. Liu Qingqing liked it and was afraid.


    Liu Qingqing likes the little demon king Huba in the movie, but she is afraid that she will give birth to a monster, so she is really sorry for her man.


    "Didn''t you say that? It was born by men. Men can''t have children. If they have children, they must be monsters. Women are different. Women are born with children, and they won''t have monsters. "


    Ye Rongrong touched his wife''s head and said.


    "Is that so?"


    Liu Qingqing looked at his man and said. Sometimes, people are just like this. They are usually very smart, but when it comes to themselves, they become stupid.


    If anyone who knows Liu Qingqing hears Liu Qingqing asking such a childish and ridiculous question, he will never believe that this is the talented woman he once knew.


    "Of course, when did your man cheat you?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well, husband, I believe you, husband, just a good movie ah." Liu Qingqing said happily.


    "You like to watch movies. Let''s watch movies once a week after my husband buys a car." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I don''t like movies. I like going to the movies with my husband."


    Liu Qingqing said. What Liu Qingqing likes is the romantic atmosphere of watching movies with her man. The movie itself is not good, but it comes second.


    "Of course, my husband will accompany you to the movies. My wife is so beautiful and there are so many bad people now. How can I trust you to go out alone?"


    Ye Rongrong said. You know, if a woman is too beautiful, it''s very dangerous to go out. Ye Rongrong doesn''t trust his wife to go out alone.


    It''s really Ye Rongrong''s worry about his wife''s beauty. It''s so beautiful that it''s easy for people to have the impulse to commit crimes.


    The reason why beauty is fateful is that there is no one to protect her. If there are powerful people to protect her, how can beauty be fateful.


    Although it is said that there is a King Kong God ant "Xiaojin" to protect her, but ye Guangrong is still not at ease. Maybe it''s because of concern.


    "Well, honey, when shall we buy a car?"


    Liu Qingqing asked. Although Liu Qingqing is only 20 years old, she learned to drive a long time ago, but her driver''s license is only in her mother''s home.


    Now Liu Qingqing, like a black household, can''t go far. She doesn''t dare to use her ID card or her bank card. She always uses her man''s ID card to get her bank card.


    If oneself was pregnant, gave birth to a child, how to do? Liu Qingqing can only hope that his man can solve this problem as soon as possible.


    Because his man promised to help him solve this problem before his child was born, Liu Qingqing believes his man will do it.


    Liu Qingqing has also missed her family for two years. She hasn''t seen her family for more than two years.


    It''s not that I don''t want to see you, but that I dare not.


    This kind of pain, Liu Qingqing has been hiding in his heart, did not tell his man, Liu Qingqing does not want to give his man pressure.


    "When I get my driver''s license, we''ll buy a car."


    Ye Rongrong said. In fact, as early as the beginning of the year, ye Rongrong planned to buy a car, but he never took the time to apply for driving school.


    "Well, honey, let''s buy a red car." Liu Qingqing said. Liu Qingqing likes red cars. In her former home, Liu Qingqing has a red car.


    "Well, listen to my wife."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Guangrong buys a car for his wife. He will buy a car of any color she likes.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t care about the color of the car. What ye Rongrong cares about is the space of the car. The space of the car must be big.


    After all, ye Guangrong is a little over 1.8 meters tall. If the space of the car is too small, it''s uncomfortable to sit on it.


    "Ye Guangrong?"


    Just as ye Guangrong leads Liu Qingqing out of the cinema, he suddenly hears someone calling him.


    "Village head Yu?"


    Ye Rongrong clearly calls himself the man. This man is in his fifties. He is the head of Yujia village in the same town as ye Rongrong. His full name is Yupian. He is one of the few rich people in Yujia village.Yujia village is different from Taoyuan village. There are many factories in Yujia village. People in Yujia village take part in these factories in the form of local shares.


    Each family has at least several hundred thousand dividends every year, which makes Yujia village the richest village nearby. As the head of Yujia village, Yupian can imagine how rich his purse is.


    It''s not so easy to be a village head in coco Prefecture. It''s not only about prestige, but also money.


    Without money, it''s basically impossible for you to run for the village head. If you want to be the village head, you have to buy votes. In some villages with heavy oil and water, the votes of villagers are thousands of yuan. You have to give money first, and people will vote for you.


    As for whether you can be elected or not in the end, it''s your own business. If you are elected, the money will be earned back in a year. If you are not elected, the money will be wasted and can''t be collected.


    Sometimes, the last few votes cost tens of thousands of yuan.


    Every year, not a few people fight because of the election of village head. Therefore, during the election of many villages in recent years, there are police on the scene to maintain order, and some villages even have armed police.


    The fact that Yu Pian has been elected village head for three consecutive terms shows how strong his family is.


    It was half a year ago that ye Rongrong met him. At that time, ye Rongrong was famous for his cooking skills. When many families held wedding banquets, they invited Ye Rongrong to be a chef at a high price.


    The village head of Yujia village also invited Ye Rongrong to cook for his wedding banquet through his relationship. The cost was 10000 yuan a day. For ye Rongrong, who was still very poor at that time, it was a lot of money. Ye Rongrong took over the job and got to know the village head of Yujia Village.


    "It''s really you. This is your daughter-in-law. It''s so beautiful. I heard that there is a gorgeous beauty in Taoyuan Village, who is Ye Guangrong''s wife. I don''t believe it. Now I believe it. Your wife is really beautiful."


    Village head Yu comes over with his daughter-in-law and says with a smile to Ye Rongrong.


    "Qingqing, this is village head Yu, village head Yu." Ye Rongrong introduced to his wife.


    "Yucun is good."


    Liu Qingqing said timidly. Liu Qingqing is not used to talking to men she doesn''t know well, and she is also afraid of contacting men she doesn''t know well.


    "Hello, glory, you are really blessed. It''s a blessing to marry such a beautiful wife, just like a fairy."


    After nodding to Liu Qingqing, Yu Pian turns to Ye Rongrong and says with a smile.


    "I can''t compare with you, village head Yu. Your daughter-in-law is young and beautiful." Ye Rongrong smiles and looks at Zhang Xue who is holding more than one hand.


    Last time ye Rongrong worked as a chef for village head Yu''s wedding banquet, he met village head Yu''s beautiful daughter-in-law, who was 25 years younger than village head Yu. She was a standard old man and young wife.


    No way, who let the wife of village head Yu die early, village head Yu also has money in his pocket. When he marries his daughter-in-law at his age, he can''t marry anyone who really marries him.


    Those who are willing to marry themselves are basically from their own pockets. In this case, village head Yu is also very realistic. They all come for money. Why don''t you choose the most beautiful and the youngest girl to marry.


    So I chose this young girl named Zhang Xue, who is still a female college student. Although the current college students are not worth the money, it''s a long face to marry a young and beautiful female college student for the rough film.


    It''s said that village head Yu has given her a million dowry, which is not a small dowry in Yangping county.


    It seems that it''s really profitable to be a village head these days.


    "Do you come to the cinema, too?"


    Zhang Xue looks at Liu Qingqing and asks. Zhang Xue is really jealous of this beautiful and shameless woman.


    "Yes, you came to the movies, too." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Zhang Xue wants to see" orange blossom ", I''ll accompany her to come here to have a look. I''m really not used to watching this kind of love film. I''m crying and I feel sad." Yu said with a smile.


    "It''s hard to watch movies with you."


    Zhang Xue said, looking at her man unhappily. Zhang Xue really doesn''t want to marry a man older than her father if she can.


    When Zhang Xue was in college, she also had a boyfriend she liked, but her brother suddenly got leukemia, which made her well-off family become destitute immediately, but even so, it was not enough for her brother''s operation expenses.


    So Zhang Xue chose the rich Yupian. Although she didn''t like the old man, the old man was really good to herself. She didn''t get married yet. She gave her family a million yuan dowry just for her engagement. He basically paid for her brother''s expenses in the hospital.


    This also makes Zhang Xue willing to marry Yu pian. No matter whether she likes it or not, Zhang Xue has accepted her fate and will always accompany the old man and be a woman for him all her life.In this regard, Zhang Xue is very similar to Liu Qingqing. She is a woman who recognizes her destiny and has the traditional virtue of being a woman from one to the end.


    In the evening, Zhang Xue asks her man to accompany her to the movies. She has the idea of cultivating feelings with her man. After all, she is the old man''s daughter-in-law. Zhang Xue also wants to make herself like him.


    In this way, living together, will be happy, will be happy, rather than holding the psychological gratitude to follow him, this is not fair to himself, it is not fair to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    "No, no, I mean the women in the movie are crying. I look sad. How can a man make a girl sad?"


    Village head Yu said quickly. Although village head Yu is so arrogant and powerful in front of the villagers, he is just a sheep in front of his young wife.


    "That''s about the same."


    Zhang Xuebai took a look at his man and said. This man is always a little old and is really good to himself, so Zhang Xue is willing to show her love in front of outsiders.


    What''s the matter with the old husband and the young wife? Old husband and young wife are also very loving, but also live an enviable life.


    "Glory, my mother''s 80th birthday in a few days. I want to invite you to be the chef. Do you have time?" Village head Yu looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    Since he ate the dishes made by Ye Rongrong at his last wedding banquet, village head Yu highly praised Ye Rongrong''s cooking skills. Village head Yu thinks he has eaten many dishes made by big chefs, but compared with the dishes made by Ye Rongrong, the cooking skills of other chefs are far from each other.


    Last time, I asked Ye Rongrong to cook for my wedding banquet, but Yu village has a long face. Seeing that his mother is going to celebrate her 80th birthday, Yu village head also wants to invite Ye Rongrong to be a chef.


    Originally, I wanted to visit Ye Rongrong in Taoyuan Village for a few days, but I didn''t expect to meet him here, so I mentioned this matter to Ye Rongrong in advance.


    After all, a good cook like Ye Rongrong is not so easy to invite.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yu. I''m afraid I let you down. I don''t cook for others any more recently." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    In the past, ye Rongrong had no money and didn''t want his wife to lead a hard life with him. Only then did ye Rongrong cook for others and earn money to support his family. Now that ye Rongrong is not short of money, he has no interest in giving people less wedding banquet. He is too tired and troublesome.


    Now that he is rich, ye Guangrong will be lazy again. He doesn''t like to take the initiative to do the work and won''t take the work from others.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong refused directly. After all, if you agree to Yu Pian''s request, you will be busy in the future. You need to know the new year''s world. However, many people want to ask Ye Guangrong to be a chef for the wedding banquet at home, but ye Guangrong refused.


    If I set a precedent for the rest of the film, it will be endless in the future.


    "If you don''t think the money is enough, it''s OK. Just ask how much."


    Yu village head said that in Yu village head''s view, it is Ye Rongrong who thinks that he will pay less, and his family has a lot of money. Yu village head didn''t care to spend more money to invite Ye Rongrong to be a chef, tens of thousands of yuan, which is not a big money for Yu village head.


    "It''s not about money. I really don''t cook for outsiders now." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "It''s a pity. If you think about it again, money is not a problem."


    Yu said. Village head Yu sincerely wants to invite Ye Guangrong to be a chef at the banquet for his mother''s 80th birthday.


    Ye Rongrong''s cooking skills are really appreciated by village head Yu.


    "I''m so sorry."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Ye Guangrong still refuses village head Yu''s request. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to make his words vague. In that case, it''s easy to be misunderstood.


    "That''s a pity."


    Village head Yu said with some regret. After all, it''s a pity that ye Guangrong can''t be invited to be a chef.


    "Honey, we should go back."


    Zhang Xue shook her man''s arm and said. Zhang Xue really doesn''t want to stand with Liu Qingqing. It''s too much pressure.


    Zhang Xue thinks that she is still a school beauty, but standing beside Liu Qingqing, she is like a trumpet flower on the peony lace, which makes Zhang Xue a little breathless.


    So Zhang Xue urges her man to leave quickly. Standing with Liu Qingqing, Zhang Xue is about to feel inferior.


    "Good."


    When village head Yu saw that his wife wanted to go home, he said hello to Ye Guangrong and left with his wife.


    "I didn''t expect that this young girl would take a fancy to such an old man." Liu Qingqing looks at Zhang Xue who is far away and says to her man.


    "Every family has its own difficult classics. Who can make it clear?"


    Ye Rongrong has burned a wedding banquet for village head Yu. He knows something about the relationship between village head Yu and his young wife. If you like this kind of thing, outsiders should not say more.


    "Well, husband, I''m hungry."


    Liu Qingqing touched his stomach and said. Eating western food is fast. Now it''s more than ten o''clock in the evening. Liu Qingqing is really hungry.


    "Well, how about having noodles?"


    Ye Rongrong suggested. Today is his wife''s birthday. Ye Rongrong wants to invite her to eat a bowl of longevity noodles. In the countryside, if the family has a birthday, they will cook a bowl of longevity noodles.


    "Well, let''s have noodles."


    Liu Qingqing happily takes her man''s hand and goes to the third floor. On the third floor of Wanda Plaza, there are basically restaurants, including Korean restaurants, Japanese restaurants and French restaurants. Of course, most of them are Chinese restaurants with different local flavors."Husband, this noodle shop is well decorated and there are many people to eat. Let''s eat Ramen here."


    It''s eleven o''clock. Liu Qingqing points to a noodle shop that looks very well decorated and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing enter the noodle shop and sit down near the window, where they can see the outside clearly.


    Although it''s almost eleven o''clock now, there are still a lot of people in Wanda Plaza. Of course, most of them are young people and children.


    It can be said that Wanda Plaza is to earn the money of young people and children, so the design and positioning of the whole Wanda Plaza cater to the preferences of young people and children.


    "What would you like to eat, gentlemen?" As soon as ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing sit down, the waitress of the noodle shop comes over and asks.


    "I''d like to have egg noodles, longevity noodles, two eggs and a bowl of spareribs noodles."


    Ye Rongrong said. Egg noodles are for his wife''s point, in the countryside, everyone''s birthday noodles, is to put two eggs on the birthday noodles.


    "OK, just a moment. It''ll be ready in a minute."


    The waiter wrote the list, left a copy for ye Rongrong, and then went back to the kitchen.


    After a while, two bowls of hot noodles were served. I have to say that the speed of this noodle shop was very fast. In less than five minutes, two bowls of noodles were made.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is your face...".


    "Oh, OK, put it on..." Ye Rongrong said politely to the waiter.


    Liu Qingqing took the chopsticks for ye Guangrong respectively, and they ate it in Balabala


    "this noodles Good


    Ye Rongrong said after eating a mouthful of noodles. Now it''s good for a kitchen god like Ye Rongrong to say that the noodles are really good.


    "Ha ha, of course it''s good. You didn''t look at the price list. A bowl of spareribs noodles costs 38 yuan. If it''s not delicious, there''s no business."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "So it is."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. After all, you get what you pay for. If it''s too expensive, the noodles are not delicious. No matter how luxurious the decoration is, there won''t be many people coming to eat them, especially no repeat customers. After several times, if the reputation is bad, the noodle shop will not be able to go on.


    "Big brother, you said that super beauty found, on the third floor of the noodle shop with a man to eat noodles."


    A young man with very avant-garde clothes and tattoos on his body said with a telephone.


    Liu Qingqing''s gorgeous appearance is absolutely eye-catching everywhere she goes. It''s not long since she sat down in the noodle shop, but some people started to stare at her.


    "Well, I finally found such a beautiful girl. It''s the first time I''ve met Wang Laosan. You can''t let it go. You can stare at me and call me as soon as they get out of Wanda Square." Wang Laosan told his younger brother on the phone.


    "Brother, don''t worry. Xiao Liu and I will follow. We won''t let the beauty fly." Said the young man with the tattoo.


    It turns out that when Liu Qingqing and ye Guangrong walked into Wanda Plaza, they were seen by Wang Laosan, and they were immediately shocked by Wang Laosan.


    Wang Laosan, named Wang San, is a famous gangster in the county. There are dozens of people under him. He often does some bad things and forcibly plunders women. Wang Laosan has done a lot of things, but the victim is threatened by him and does not dare to call the police.


    It can be said that Wang Laosan is a gangster who does bad things. Now when he sees such a gorgeous beauty as Liu Qingqing, how can he let it go.


    Just weighing the strength of himself and ye Rongrong, Wang Laosan knew that he was not the opponent of this tall man at all, so he called his younger brother over.


    Just call this moment, unexpectedly lost Liu Qingqing this gorgeous beauty, anxious Wang Laosan all want to smash the mobile phone.


    When the younger brothers come over, let them separate to find. After all, there is no second place for such a gorgeous beauty in Wanda Plaza, so the younger brothers below are also easy to find. As long as they are beautiful and fairy like, they are definitely the gorgeous beauty they are looking for.


    Wanda mall said it was big or small. Dozens of people were looking for it, but they soon found Liu Qingqing and ye Guangrong.


    I don''t know if it''s their luck or their misfortune.


    Of course, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing don''t know all this.


    In fact, ye Rongrong won''t care too much even if he knows that Liu Qingqing is protected by the powerful bodyguard "Xiaojin". Even he is not what these dozens of gangsters can deal with.


    After eating noodles, it''s already 11:30 p.m. and the flow of people in Wanda Plaza is much less. After paying 90 yuan for the meal, Liu Qingqing takes Ye Guangrong''s arm and goes out of Wanda Plaza.


    It''s so late that ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing want to go home.


    "Where are you going?"Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing just walked to the roadside outside Wanda Plaza, and a taxi came to solicit customers. Now there is a lot of competition in driving taxis. If you don''t take the initiative to solicit customers, there will be no business.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    "How much is it to Taoyuan village?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Taoyuan Village, 30 yuan." Said the taxi driver.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong opens the door of the back seat and asks his wife to go first before he gets in.


    After ye Rongrong got into the car, the taxi started.


    About five minutes later, the taxi driver stopped at an intersection and asked a man in his early 30s: "where are you going?"


    "Go to Daikou." Said the man.


    "Daikou is thirty."


    Said the taxi driver. This taxi driver, as long as it''s on the way, usually brings a few more guests. In this way, he can earn more money.


    This kind of phenomenon is often seen. Many people who take taxis don''t care much.


    But ye Rongrong still couldn''t help frowning and said, "can you stop taking people with you?"


    Last time I took a taxi in the downtown area of Wen Zhou, I was also a taxi driver on the way. Finally, I met a black car, so ye Rongrong didn''t like this kind of thing. After all, I pay for the car. Before I get home, I can''t take any more passengers.


    "I''m sorry, that''s it. I won''t bring it any more." The taxi driver said to Ye Rongrong apologetically. Let the man in the co pilot''s seat.


    Seeing the man sitting in the co pilot''s seat, ye Rongrong frowns again. Ye Rongrong always feels that there is something wrong with the man.


    Ye Rongrong has always been confident in his intuition, but he didn''t say anything, but secretly guarded against it.


    After all, "the heart of harming others is indispensable, and the heart of preventing others is indispensable." ah, in the middle of the night, I''d better be careful.


    "Husband, I want to sleep."


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Guangrong sitting beside him.


    "With your husband, you can sleep in peace." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing answered, leaned on her man''s shoulder, closed her eyes and went to sleep. After all, it was almost 12 o''clock. Besides, sitting in the car, she was very sleepy.


    "Where are you going?"


    When the taxi arrived at Daikou, the taxi driver asked the man in the passenger seat.


    "It''s not far from the path ahead." The man pointed to the path in front of him and said.


    What a coincidence. As soon as the taxi driver asked, the car was about to reach the intersection in front of him. Ye Rongrong couldn''t help sneering.


    Some people can''t blame themselves for their own death.


    "Good."


    The taxi driver drove into the lane. It was dark all the way, and there was no house at all. About five minutes later, the car drove into a broken yard.


    The courtyard is now brightly lit, but the courtyard is in a remote place, and there are no people nearby.


    In this place, if something really happens, it''s a good place to do bad things.


    "Get out of the car."


    Here, the taxi driver no longer installed, turned his head and said to Ye Rongrong. Now in the eyes of this fake taxi driver, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing are lambs to be slaughtered.


    "Wife, wife, wake up."


    Ye Guangrong wakes up Liu Qingqing. Ye Guangrong can''t rest assured to leave Liu Qingqing alone in the car.


    "Well, husband, are you home?"


    Liu Qingqing opened her eyes and asked vaguely.


    "Not yet. It''s just that we''re not lucky enough to meet a black car." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Black car?"


    Liu Qingqing is afraid to hold his man''s arm. Liu Qingqing knows what his man means. He has met a bad man.


    "Beauty, don''t worry. No one we hurt will hurt you."


    The man sitting in the co pilot''s seat looked at Liu Qingqing and said. No way, in the dim light of the car lights, Liu Qingqing seems to be so seductive that men can''t control themselves.


    "Let''s get out of the car."


    Ye Rongrong looks at the man in the front passenger seat and says to Liu Qingqing. Ye Rongrong remembers the man sitting in the passenger seat. At that time, he must be taken special care of.


    When ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing get off the taxi, the men in the yard immediately stare at Liu Qingqing.


    "It''s beautiful."


    "It''s beautiful."


    "Like a fairy."


    "If I could sleep once, it would be worth dying."


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband..."


    Being watched by men who are not good people, Liu Qingqing holds his man''s arm in fear. Only when he is close to his man, Liu Qingqing feels safe.


    "It''s going to be OK. No one can hurt you with your man." Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing who was scared.No matter what, these men scare their wives. Ye Guangrong will never forgive these people lightly. At least, ye Guangrong feels that he has to break one of these people''s legs.


    "Beauty, I finally see you."


    Wang Laosan looked at Liu Qingqing obsessively and said. In the evening at Wanda Square, Wang Laosan was far away. He didn''t see it very clearly. He only thought Liu Qingqing was a gorgeous beauty. Now he was far away. Wang Laosan found that the closer he was, the more beautiful she was.


    "Brother, how about giving up your woman to your brother and I''ll let you go?" Wang Laosan frowned at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Wang Laosan has the idea of occupying Liu Qingqing. Such a beautiful woman, Wang Laosan thinks that if he sleeps with her every day, it''s just what he wants to do.


    Ye Guangrong looks at Wang Laosan with his dead eyes and says to Liu Qingqing beside him: "wife, you stand here and don''t move."


    "Husband..."


    Some of Liu Qingqing knew what his man wanted to do, and some asked uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, trust your man." Ye Rongrong comforts Liu Qingqing.


    "Be careful."


    Liu Qingqing said with some worry. Although Liu Qingqing knows that his man is very powerful, he is still afraid that he will be hurt.


    "Kim." Ye Rongrong said.


    Immediately, the King Kong God ant "Xiaojin" climbs out of Liu Qingqing''s collar and looks at Ye Guangrong.


    "Protect your mistress."


    Ye Rongrong tells Xiao Jin, then turns around and looks at Wang Laosan and them.


    "What? If you want to suffer from skin and flesh, you''d better let your woman give it to me. "


    Wang Laosan looked at Ye Rongrong and said. In this remote place, Wang Laosan is honored to eat Dingye.


    "I hate people''s idea of beating my wife, so you can all die."


    Ye Rongrong finished, and without waiting for Wang Laosan''s reaction, ye Rongrong suddenly got up, put out a radian in the air, and suddenly kicked his feet forward.


    Bang! Bang!


    Ye Rongrong''s feet just hit the two gangsters who were standing opposite Ye Rongrong. They fell on their backs and fell to the ground. Their bodies twitched twice, and they were still.


    These two feet, fierce and accurate kick in the two gangsters, two people instantly fell to the ground, lost combat effectiveness, a face of blood, quite frightening


    After landing smoothly, he clapped his hands and listened to the scream. Ye Guangrong sneered and looked at the other gangsters in front of him in surprise.


    Seeing that ye Guangrong solved his two younger brothers without any effort, Wang Laosan''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and he stepped back subconsciously.


    However, ye Guangrong certainly won''t give these people time to react. After all, his wife is behind him. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want her to be hurt, so he has to deal with these people quickly.


    Ye Rongrong rushed to the gangsters quickly, almost one punch at a time, and in less than half a minute, he knocked them down.


    It''s not an opponent of the same level at all. It''s just a second kill. Ye Guangrong hasn''t even fully stretched his body. All these gangsters have been knocked down to the ground.


    "Honey, are you ok?"


    Seeing that the bad guys are all knocked down by their own men, Liu Qingqing runs to his man''s side and asks with concern. I''m afraid my man will be hurt.


    "Damn it."


    "It''s us who are injured, but it''s us who are in trouble."


    The thugs who fall on the ground can''t help but feel aggrieved when they hear Liu Qingqing''s kindness. These gangsters have yet to figure out how so many of them were brought down so quickly.


    But there is one thing that these people know very well. This time, they are playing hard.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with "a knife at the beginning of a word".


    "I''m fine."


    Ye Guangrong clapped his hands and said, beating these people, ye Guangrong really thinks his hands are dirty.


    "Now what?"


    Liu Qingqing asked. After all, Liu Qingqing is still a little scared when he looks at the 20 odd gangsters who have fallen to the ground in the place where there is no village before and no shop behind.


    "It''s OK. Leave it to your man."


    Ye Guangrong smiles at Liu Qingqing and goes to Wang Laosan.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Wang Laosan, who was beaten by Ye Rongrong and couldn''t get up on the ground, looked at Ye Rongrong in fear and said.


    Now Wang Laosan is really frightened by Ye Guangrong''s strength. In less than half a minute, a man in his twenties has been knocked down and lost his resistance. What kind of existence is this? Wang Laosan is afraid to think about it.


    "What? Don''t you want to hit my wife? "


    Ye Rongrong said, but ye Rongrong''s eyes at Wang Laosan are cold. Ye Rongrong hates the idea of someone beating his wife. Wang Laosan touches Ye Rongrong''s scales."Don''t dare, don''t dare, big brother, you just let me go as a fart."


    Wang Laosan looked at Ye Rongrong in fear and said. Wang Laosan is a man who does all kinds of bad things. In Ye Guangrong''s eyes, he sees the murderous spirit,


    this makes Wang Laosan very scared. Wang Laosan hasn''t lived enough, so he doesn''t want to die.


    "Let you go, you want to be beautiful."


    Ye Guangrong directly stepped on Wang Laosan''s palm.


    "Ah It hurts... "


    Five fingers linked to one''s heart, Wang Laosan wailed in pain. It was too painful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    "It hurts."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Wang Laosan coldly and said.


    "Ah It hurts. I don''t dare any more. Brother, brother, please let me go. "


    Wang Laosan begged that it was so painful that he wanted to chop off his hand.


    "Let you go, you want to be beautiful!"


    Ye Guangrong still doesn''t want to let him go so easily. You take out a silver needle from your body and stab him with a few needles. This is the death inducing needling method. If you get this needling method, your physiological function will die quickly. After ten days and a half months, you will die for no reason, and you can''t find out the reason.


    After the injection, ye Guangrong still felt a little uneasy and continued to step on Wang Laosan''s feet until he fainted.


    Of course, the rest of the gangsters, ye Guangrong, won''t let it go easily. He trampled on everyone''s feet and crushed them.


    Ye Rongrong thinks that he can''t be kind to these bad people. If he doesn''t abolish them, these people will come out to harm others.


    "Wife, am I too cruel?"


    Ye Guangrong sees his wife''s pale face and looks at herself. He can''t help but ask awkwardly. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to show his cruel side in front of his wife. He is really confused by these people. Ye Guangrong can''t see anyone beating his wife.


    In particular, it''s a terrible thing for these people to plunder people directly. If it wasn''t for their own strength, ye Rongrong couldn''t have imagined the consequences.


    How could ye Rongrong treat these people well? If he didn''t have some sense in his mind, he knew that it was a legal society and he couldn''t kill people. Ye Guangrong will really destroy all these people.


    "No, it''s just that you were a little scary."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said. Although Liu Qingqing is a little scared, she is still sweet in her heart. Liu Qingqing understands that the reason why her men hate these people so much and lay hands on them is because of herself.


    Liu Qingqing is very happy to have a man who cares about himself and can protect himself.


    "I didn''t scare you." Ye Guangrong asked.


    "No, you''re my man. I won''t be afraid. I''m afraid when I watch them bleed. Husband, they''ll be OK."


    Liu Qingqing said anxiously. Liu Qingqing is really afraid that her man will kill someone. In that case, her man will be responsible.


    "It''s OK. Your man is so skillful in medicine. He knows how to handle it properly. These people just suffered some skin and flesh injuries and lost a leg." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Will there be a lawsuit?"


    Liu Qingqing said anxiously. Although her man is very powerful, she can''t defeat the power of the country. Liu Qingqing doesn''t want her man to get into a lawsuit.


    "No, these people must have done a lot of bad things when they are so bold. The police will only investigate their responsibility, not us." Ye Rongrong said.


    Now ye Rongrong has such a good relationship with Wang Dafu of the county police station. Ye Rongrong believes that how Wang Dafu will definitely benefit himself and how to deal with these gangsters.


    Maybe that''s why many people want to get in touch with officials. Many things are "official" words. It''s reasonable to say that.


    "Now what?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "I''ll call Wang Dafu."


    With that, ye Rongrong picked up the phone and called Wang Dafu. Ye Rongrong thought that Wang Dafu knew his friend. He was unlucky enough to call him in the middle of the night.


    After the phone call, ye Rongrong told the story over and over again, saying that he deliberately abandoned these scumbags as self-defense. He couldn''t control the strength of his hand, so he started a little harder.


    After ye Rongrong''s phone call, five or six police cars drove to this remote courtyard in less than ten minutes.


    Ye Rongrong, the leading policeman, also knows Liu Daming, the leader of the county security brigade.


    "Mr. Ye, are you ok?"


    Liu Daming was a little surprised. After seeing the wailing gangsters all over the yard, he quickly went to Ye Guangrong and asked.


    Liu Daming knew Ye Guangrong was very good at martial arts and fighting before, but seeing a yard full of wailing gangsters, Liu Daming understood that he underestimated Ye Guangrong too much.


    No wonder the director of his Bureau attaches so much importance to this person. He is not able to fight, but he is really good at fighting. The 20 odd gangsters were all knocked down by him, and he didn''t see any scars on his body.


    "Captain Liu, I have nothing to do."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Ye Guangrong thinks that he has a lot to do with Captain Liu. Every time something happens, it seems that he is the one who goes to the police.


    "Mr. Ye, the chief of the Bureau has told me about the whole story. I still need you to go to the police station with us and take a record." Liu Daming said to Ye Rongrong.


    Liu Daming is really worried that ye Rongrong will not cooperate with his work. In that case, Liu Daming will have some difficulties."No problem."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. It''s better to make a record. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want these bad people to be so free. He''ll make a record himself, and then let the police check these people and find out all the things they have done.


    Let them be punished by the law.


    ¡­¡­


    After recording, I sat at the police meeting. It was more than one o''clock in the morning.


    "Wife, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing."


    In the bedroom, ye Rongrong apologizes to Liu Qingqing. Today is Liu Qingqing''s birthday. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. I had to go to the police station with myself to take notes on my wife''s birthday.


    This makes Ye Guangrong feel a little sorry.


    "Husband, don''t say that. I''m really happy today. You gave me a happy birthday. It''s the happiest birthday I''ve had in 20 years." Liu Qingqing said.


    "But..."


    "Husband, don''t say it. It''s getting late. Let''s go to bed." Liu Qingqing interrupts his man''s words to say.


    "Well."


    When ye Guangrong saw that his wife wanted to go to bed, he didn''t say anything anymore. He closed his eyes and went to bed with her. After all, his wife was tired because it was so late. It''s really not suitable for making people.


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock the next morning, ye Rongrong got up, cleaned up and went out of the yard. He saw Xiao Si''er sitting on a chair beside the big pond in front of the yard.


    "Xiao Si''er, why did you come here so early?"


    Ye Guangrong said to Xiao Si''er with a smile.


    "Brother glory, it''s late. It''s ten o''clock. I came here today to release water. The water in this pond needs to be released several times to raise fish."


    Said Xiao Si''er. As for Xiao Si''er, since he works for brother glory, he has to work. Xiao Si''er regards the pond as his career, and his work is much more important than that of Ye Guangrong.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll give you the pond. I''ll take care of you."


    Ye Rongrong said. As a lazy man, ye Guangrong can''t do these fish farming jobs every day. Ye Guangrong directly leaves this matter to Xiao Si''er.


    It''s better to be a shake off shopkeeper by yourself. You can come and supervise from time to time.


    "Brother glory, don''t worry, I will do well."


    Xiao Si''er said excitedly. Xiao Si''er didn''t expect that brother glory trusted him so much that he handed over the pond to him.


    If Xiao Si''er knew that it was not ye Guangrong who believed in him, but he didn''t want to work by himself and let him do these things, I don''t know what he thought.


    "By the way, Xiao Si''er, what happened to your blind date?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. Ye Rongrong remembers that a few days ago, he asked Xiao Si''er to give the matchmaker a red envelope and let her arrange for him to meet the girl in advance.


    "I gave the matchmaker a big red envelope and arranged to meet the girl the day after tomorrow."


    Xiao Si''er said happily. After all, they are not small boys. They also want to marry a beautiful daughter-in-law as soon as possible and have a warm quilt at night.


    "Yes, I remember to dress better and have this hair. In the afternoon, I''ll go to the town to have a good trim. I''ll show my spirit and win the girl at one stroke."


    Ye Guangrong pointed to Xiao Si''er''s hair and said. In fact, Xiao Si''er is not bad, except a little fat, facial features, face are very good, a little dress, also be a handsome man.


    "Well, I''ve already thought about it. The day after tomorrow, I''ll borrow my cousin''s BMW and drive there. I''ll look up anyway." Xiao Si''er said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you are a fat man with a swollen face!" Ye Guangrong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother glory, I''ve heard from the matchmaker that the first few boys who went to the woman''s house all drove by car. No matter whether the car belongs to them or not, we can''t be weak and despised." Said Xiao Si''er.


    "That''s OK. Don''t be reluctant to spend money. Don''t be reluctant to buy a bottle of water when you meet a girl for the first time."


    Ye Rongrong said. In the past, there was a young man in the village who was very economical and went on a blind date with a girl. As a result, the girl said she was thirsty. He was reluctant to pay for a bottle of water for the girl. The girl bought it at her own expense.


    As a result, it can be imagined that the girl would not go out with him the next day. The girl told him that a man who was reluctant to buy a bottle of water for himself could expect to be good to himself in the future.


    "Brother glory, don''t worry. I know. I''m not mean." Said Xiao Si''er.


    "Do you have any money with you? Do you want me to lend you some?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. Ye Rongrong, the "big brother" of xiaosi''er''s marriage, is very concerned about it.


    You know, it costs a lot of money to chase girls these days. Ye Guangrong remembers that when he was on a blind date, he took a girl to KFC, which cost more than 100 yuan.


    That''s good. Girls are willing to go to KFC with you. Ye Rongrong met a blind date before and wanted to go to a coffee shop. He said that it was Ye Rongrong''s first time to go to a coffee shop. He spent more than 400 yuan on a few cups of coffee and snacks. As a result, the girls didn''t take a fancy to him. Ye Rongrong was very distressed at that time.The money went out, but the girl didn''t hold her hand. She lost a lot.


    ~~~


    sorry, third, it should be later, before nine o''clock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    "No, no, my mother gave me three thousand yuan, that''s enough."


    Xiao Si''er said in a hurry. It turns out that Xiao Si''er has not been working for more than two years, so he has no money around him. His parents usually give him some pocket money.


    In today''s words, Xiao Si''er is a gnawing family. However, since Ye Guangrong has become better, Xiao Si''er has no role model. He is idle at home every day and has no money to spend.


    Looking at all the boys in the village who are about his age, either married or working outside, they have found girlfriends. Xiaosi''er is also worried.


    As a man, there is no one who doesn''t want to get married and start a family. Several times, Xiao Si''er wanted to work outside with his two brothers.


    But the two old people in the family just didn''t agree. The eldest went out to work, found a daughter-in-law outside, and directly joined the wife''s family.


    The second son went out to work and found a daughter-in-law outside. Although he didn''t have a wife''s family, the couple bought a house in other provinces and settled there.


    Of the three sons, the youngest is left at home. How dare the two old people let the youngest go out to work again? If they marry a foreign daughter-in-law and don''t go home, they will become empty nesters.


    Xiao Si''er is also a bachelor. Don''t you let me go out to work? Then I won''t work at home, so I''ll be old at home.


    Ye Guangrong used to be a lazy fellow in the village. I don''t know what''s wrong with him. Just take ye Guangrong as an example.


    But since Ye Rongrong got better last year and became a famous stranger and one of the best people in the village, Xiao Si''er has become a wax maker. He has no company and is very depressed when he is idle every day. He begins to think about finding something to do.


    But in addition to his strength, Xiao Si''er found that he didn''t seem to have any other abilities. It was very difficult to find a good job near his home.


    Fortunately, ye Guangrong asked himself to work for him, which made xiaosi''er very excited. He not only made money by himself, but also mixed up with brother Guangrong, whom he admired since he was a child.


    "Take her to the cinema, go to the western restaurant and have western food. Girls like this tune now." Ye Guangrong transmits some knowledge to Xiao Si''er in the tone of the past.


    In fact, to eat Western food in a western restaurant, ye Rongrong went there only a few days ago. He went to the movies only yesterday, and now he is a teacher.


    "Western restaurants are not very expensive."


    Xiao Si''er asked. After all, the wallet in his pocket is limited. He doesn''t dare to go to high-end places. If he doesn''t have enough money, he will be embarrassed.


    "Don''t go to such a high-end western restaurant, just ordinary." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, I''ll try. I don''t know if other girls will go out with me." Small Si son some don''t confidently say.


    "Be confident. You''re not bad. You can do it."


    Ye Guangrong patted Xiao Si''er on the shoulder and said. Now xiaosi''er is just like himself two years ago, full of inferiority and self-confidence.


    If it wasn''t for the "lazy man system", ye Guangrong didn''t dare to face his wife Liu Qingqing. How could a fairy like character, a toad who can''t do anything, match her.


    At that time, every time ye Guangrong saw Liu Qingqing''s gorgeous appearance and fairy like temperament, he couldn''t lift his head. He always felt that he didn''t deserve her. She would leave her sooner or later.


    The more so, the more self abased and insecure Ye Rongrong became. He began to anesthetize himself with alcohol every day, either playing cards or drinking wine. He dared not face his beautiful wife during the day except at night.


    However, all this has begun to change because of the appearance of the "lazy man system". Therefore, ye Guangrong sincerely thanks the "lazy man system". Because of it, he began to live like a person.


    "Brother glory, I will try my best." Said Xiao Si''er.


    "Good. I''ll take care of you."


    Ye Guangrong, like a leader, nodded to Xiao Si''er.


    "Brother glory, I won''t come the day after tomorrow."


    Xiao Si''er looks at Ye Rongrong with embarrassment and says that he has just worked for brother Rongrong for a few days. He is going to ask for leave.


    "Go ahead. It''s the biggest thing to marry a wife. Your brother glory strongly supports you. If you want to take a few days off, you can take a few days off. Anyway, I have nothing to do these days." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother glory, I always feel that this big pond is empty and looks very ugly." Said Xiao Si''er.


    "You feel the same way. So do I, especially the land in the middle. It''s very ugly when it''s empty." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother glory, we can plant trees and flowers on the edge of the pond, and fruit trees on the island in the middle." Xiao Si''er suggested.


    "That''s a good proposal. You can also plant lotus in the pond at that time." Ye Rongrong said with a bright eye.


    When I want to think of it, beautiful flowers and trees are planted on the edge of the pond, and beautiful lotus flowers are blooming in the pond. This scene is absolutely beautiful."Congratulations to the host for completing the task of" watching a movie with Liu Qingqing ". The system rewards 100 points of honor."


    "System task, the host in half a year''s time, to complete the pond landscaping, to a pleasing degree, the system reward honor value of 300 points."


    Just as ye Guangrong imagined the beautiful scene of planting flowers and a pond behind trees, he suddenly remembered the electronic synthesis sound of the system in his mind.


    One is the reward for the task completed last night. When ye Guangrong met that thing yesterday, he forgot about the system task. He didn''t think about the reward. He didn''t think that he would give himself a reward only after he finished the task. This time, the efficiency is a little low.


    However, ye Rongrong didn''t care much. After all, the system is not under his control. Ye Rongrong is even more pleased that the system has given him another task.


    "In half a year''s time, we can beautify the pond environment to a pleasing level." it''s not hard to say, but it''s also a cost of money. Ye Guangrong thinks about the million yuan left in his bank card.


    It''s not enough to beautify such a big pond. It seems that I have to earn some money.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, he and his wife spent more than two million yuan on their own for half of their lives. No one thought that they would spend half a year, but they had already removed a quarter. It seems that the money is really like running water.


    "By then, the whole pond will be beautiful."


    Xiao Si''er said happily. Small four son didn''t expect glory brother so agree with his opinion, this let small four son feel that he was valued.


    "That''s it. In the afternoon, I''ll contact the tree buyer." Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, ye Rongrong goes to the old village head''s home. Ye Xianghai, the old village head, has been a village cadre for decades. He still has some contacts in Yangping county and knows a lot of people. Ye Rongrong goes to the old village head to see if he knows any fruit seedling merchants or tree seedling merchants.


    "What do you want from those people?"


    Sitting on the chair, ye Xianghai looks at Ye Guangrong who is looking for himself with some doubts and asks.


    "Old village head, I want to plant some trees and fruit trees by the pond." Ye Rongrong said directly.


    "Well, I think it''s very good. Your pond is so big that you should plant some fruit trees, which can also bring more harvest."


    The old village head agrees with Ye Rongrong''s idea that planting fruit trees is a good investment, the cost is not very high, the harvest is very fast, and you can earn money in three or five years.


    "Old village head, do you know any fruit seedling merchants or forest seedling merchants?" Ye Rongrong asked again.


    "I know a man named Huo Shengli. He has a large forest garden with a lot of fruit and tree seedlings. I can buy them from him, but I''m not very familiar with him. I''ve met him once or twice. I have his business card here."


    Then ye Xianghai went to find his business card, "that''s him. There''s his garden address on it. You can just drive to him. Today I''m going to the village meeting, so I can''t go with you."


    Ye Xianghai then handed his business card to Ye Guangrong.


    "Thank you, old village head." Ye Rongrong took the business card and said.


    In the afternoon, ye Rongrong didn''t have anything to do. He went to the county town and couldn''t help it. His electric tricycle was still parked in the county government.


    To the county, ye Rongrong directly drove an electric tricycle to Huo''s forest garden.


    Ye Rongrong called the boss Huo before driving. After confirming that he was at home, he drove according to the address of boss Huo. Because it was a long way, ye Rongrong drove along a second-class highway in the town to the Northwest for more than an hour, out of Yangping County, and finally came to the intersection of the village that boss Huo said.


    "Boss Huo, where is your garden? I''ve come to the place you said."


    As this small village is on the edge of the center of a town called Mazhan, ye Rongrong stopped at the intersection and called boss Huo.


    "Oh, you''re boss Ye. OK, you follow the cement road in the village all the way to the end of the cement road, and you''ll find me."


    Soon, ye Rongrong got the answer from the phone. Ye Rongrong immediately started the electric tricycle. According to what boss Huo said, he was heading for the cement road in the village.


    This small village is not big, and it is on the hillside above the field. Ye Rongrong soon passes through this small village. From a distance, he can see that the cement road has broken in front of him. At the end of the cement road, there is a rolling hillside.


    However, all kinds of trees are planted on this hillside, some of which are fruit trees, some of which are Guangshang trees, such as willows, cypresses and so on.


    And not far from the end of the concrete road, there is a two-story, some dilapidated house.


    In the open space in front of the house, there is a dilapidated Wuling pickup truck. Next to the pickup truck, a fat middle-aged man with a big stomach is looking towards the concrete road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    "Are you boss ye?"


    When the middle-aged man saw an electric tricycle coming down the road, he immediately met him. After all, his position was so remote that if he didn''t come here specially, no one would come to him.


    seeing ye Guangrong get out of the car, the middle-aged man quickly asked without waiting for ye Guangrong to speak.


    "Hello, you are boss Huo."


    Ye Rongrong came down from the electric tricycle and immediately knew that he was the boss Huo.


    "Yes, yes, I''m Huo Shengli. Come on, have a cigarette." Boss Huo handed a cigarette to Ye Guangrong.


    Although Ye Rongrong doesn''t smoke at ordinary times, he takes the middle-aged man''s Chinese cigarette impolitely at this time. Instead of lighting it, he puts it in his pocket, takes a look at the surrounding environment and says, "boss Huo, are these trees yours?"


    "Well, all the trees and fruit trees on this mountain are mine. Let me show you the trees I planted." Huo Shengli said.


    "That would be great."


    With that, ye Rongrong followed boss Huo and they went into the forest garden in the mountains.


    There are many kinds of seedlings in the forest, such as longan, litchi, pineapple, mango, bayberry, loquat, walnut, apple, pear, Nai, plum, peach and so on. There are more than ten kinds of seedlings in the north and south of the forest. There are many trees in


    ''s ornamental surname. There are willow, osmanthus trees, Wutong trees, Luo Hansong, ginkgo, yew and so on. The trees that Ye Rongyao knows, of course, more trees are not known by Ye Rongyao.


    When he came to the place where peach seedlings were planted, Huo Shengli pointed to the neat rows of peach trees in front of him and said, "these are Shuimi peaches. They have grown Sanneng peaches. If you plant them for another year, they will be able to grow honey peaches next year. There are still some peach trees that have grown peaches for more than five years. I have collected a lot of them this year and sold them for a lot of money. They are big It''s easy to sell. "


    Ye Guangrong looked in the direction of his finger and found that the branches of the five-year-old peach trees were higher and thicker than those of the three-year-old peach trees.


    Seeing that ye Guangrong seemed to be interested in those five-year-old peach trees, Huo Shengli went on to say, "those are still super large water peach trees. A single peach only has about a kilo. Originally, I didn''t have one. I heard that there are so many people planting this kind of peach trees now, so I''ve entered a lot."


    "There are many people who sell this peach tree. I have sold many peach trees. Because the market is easy to sell, I plant more. The water honey peach tastes very good. It''s sweet and delicious. It''s also very popular in the market. Planting this kind of water honey peach tree." , absolutely earn money


    after listening to boss Huo''s words, ye Guangrong felt that it was very good to plant some peach trees. In spring, the scene of peach blossom is very beautiful, not to mention the juicy water and peach harvest in summer.


    Ye Rongrong decided to plant some peach trees, so he asked, "how many of these extra large water peach trees do you have here? How much is the peach seedling?"


    "How many do you want? There are only 300 of this super large water peach on my side. " Huo said happily.


    "I want one hundred extra large peach seedlings like this. How much can you give me?"


    Ye Rongrong asked. Ye Rongrong is going to plant a small peach garden in the middle of his pond.


    My village is called Taoyuan village. My pond is full of beautiful peach trees. How beautiful it is in spring.


    "For the three-year-old peach tree, it costs 400 yuan per plant, and for the five-year-old peach tree, it costs 800 yuan per plant." Huo Shengli thought about it and said.


    Boss Huo knows that he really wants to buy his own fruit trees, but he doesn''t dare to offer too high a price, so that he won''t be scared away.


    "Just three-year-old peach trees. Boss Huo, you have to lower the price for me." Ye Rongrong said that ye Rongrong knew that there was still room for bargaining.


    "Well Mr. Ye, would you like to have a look at the other trees, and I''ll give you a discount then. "


    Boss Huo said with some embarrassment, after all, there are only one hundred extra large peach seedlings, which only has a list of about 40000. It''s not a big list. There won''t be much discount on the price.


    "OK, boss Huo, I want to buy 100 willows. Do you have any good willows to introduce?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    Willow has flexible branches, long and narrow leaves, yellow green flowers in spring, white hairs on the seeds, and flies away with the wind when it matures. Willow can reproduce without surname, and mainly grow on the roots of Salix.


    The willow has an incomparable adaptability and is easy to grow. The willow is not as tall and straight as the pine, nor as upright and unyielding as the poplar.


    Willow trunk usually grows branches at two or three meters, smooth and soft branches like silk tapers, falling down. Willow leaves are single and alternate. The leaves are long and narrow, but the width is appropriate. The shape is like a girl''s slender eyebrows, just like "Hibiscus is like a face, willow is like an eyebrow".


    "I don''t know what kind of willow boss Ye wants?" Huo Shengli looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Are there many kinds of willows? What''s the difference between them? "Ye Guangrong asked. Ye Guangrong is a rookie in this respect. He only knows a little about willows. He doesn''t know the difference.


    "This willow is divided into weeping willow and dry willow. Weeping willow is also called willow, which is a deciduous tree. Dry willow is also called Qi willow, which is also called River willow, which is a deciduous shrub."


    Huo Shengli said that for ye Rongrong, he didn''t know the type of willow. Boss Huo understood very well. He didn''t specially plant trees. How could he understand it so specifically.


    "What''s the difference?" Ye Rongrong asked curiously.


    The bark of this Salix matsudana is dark gray black, longitudinally split, the branches are erect or obliquely spread, brownish yellow green, later brown, glabrous, the young branches are hairy, and the buds are brown, slightly hairy. Leaves lanceolate, apex long acuminate, base narrow round or cuneate, above green, glabrous, below pale, young filiform pubescence, leaf margin serrate, petiole short, I here are not many, only 20 plants


    "The crown of weeping willow is broad and obovate, and the bark is gray black and irregularly cracked. Branchlets slender drooping, brown, light brown or light yellow brown. Huo Shengli explained to Ye Guangrong that many people have bought willows in recent years, and Huo Shengli has planted a lot of willows, so he knows this knowledge very well.


    "Boss Huo, I want to plant willows by the pond. What kind of willows do you think I can plant?"


    Ye Rongrong asked. Anyway, he doesn''t know the characteristics of willows, so he''d better consult a professional like boss Huo.


    "If it''s planted by the water, I suggest you plant the golden weeping willow." Huo suggested.


    "Golden weeping willow?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, what is the golden weeping willow? Ye Guangrong has never heard of it.


    "Weeping willow is an excellent ornamental tree species, which should be cultivated on the shore and beside the water. It has beautiful posture, strong disease resistance, easy reproduction without surname, fast growth, natural drooping branches and beautiful shape. In winter, the golden branches are as bright as yellow silk tapers. In spring, the yellow branches and green buds complement each other, which is extremely beautiful. In summer and autumn, it is thick and shady He said, "green eyes are intoxicating."


    "And it also has three very good advantages: first, it doesn''t fly catkins in spring and summer; second, its annual growth is twice that of ordinary willows, and it can shoot 3-4 times a year; third, its branches and trunks are smooth and golden, and it has high ornamental value. It is a very popular ornamental tree species in recent years."


    Huo Shengli strongly recommended that the golden weeping willow is definitely the king of the willows.


    "What about the price?"


    Listen to what boss Huo said so well, ye Guangrong is very excited about this golden weeping willow, so he asked about the price.


    "It''s more expensive to have a golden willow more than five years old. It costs 8000 to tens of thousands per tree. It depends on the shape of the tree." Huo said.


    "What if I want this kind of golden willow seedling for less than a year?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. Ye Guangrong thought that he had "advanced plant nutrient solution" in his house. He had better buy small saplings and grow them himself. The price was cheap. The shape of the willow tree that was finally watered with "advanced plant nutrient solution" was definitely better than that planted by boss Huo. Ye Guangrong believed this very much.


    "It''s a lot cheaper for the Canary willow seedlings. Eighty is enough for one."


    Huo Shengli said that these saplings are really not very valuable. They have just been planted on the ground for a short time, and they don''t cost much. What''s more, if the saplings are sold, they can be used to plant other saplings.


    "Then give me two hundred."


    As soon as ye Rongrong heard that it was only 80 yuan per plant, he didn''t need a lot of money, so he asked for 200 plants at once. Ye Rongrong was going to plant this golden willow on both sides of the pond.


    "Well, I didn''t ask. Don''t boss ye know you need other saplings?"


    Huo Shengli said happily that after all, he would have 40000 or 50000 yuan in his pocket in a short time.


    "How do you buy osmanthus trees here?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, pointing to the osmanthus tree in front of him.


    Sweet scented osmanthus trees are elegant, green branches and leaves, evergreen all the year round, fragrant and pleasant. Osmanthus fragrans is an evergreen broad-leaved tree with a height of up to 15 meters and a canopy covering 400 square meters. The seedlings of Osmanthus fragrans have obvious main roots, developed and deep roots, smooth and leathery leaves, dark and bright green adaxial surface, and pale abaxial surface.


    Ye Guangrong remembers the legend of "Wu Gang felling GUI". It is said that there is a GUI tree in the Moon Palace, 500 feet high. Wu Gang, a native of Hexi in the Han Dynasty, was punished to felling GUI in the middle of the month because he did not obey the Taoist rules when he was learning to be an immortal. However, the tree could not be felled as soon as it was felled.


    Thousands of years have passed. Wu Gang has always been hard at cutting trees, but the magic osmanthus tree is still alive. Every time it comes to the Mid Autumn Festival, it is full of fragrance. Only on this day, Wu just took a rest under the tree to spend the reunion festival with the world.


    Osmanthus fragrans is a symbol of loftiness, happiness, honor, friendship and auspiciousness.


    The myth of "Yuegong Xiangui" gives the world endless reverie. In the long-term process of historical development, osmanthus has formed a profound cultural connotation and distinctive national characteristics in China.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    "It depends on what kind of osmanthus trees boss Ye wants to buy." Huo Shengli said.


    After all, the prices of different kinds of osmanthus trees are different, and there is also a big difference between them.


    "Are there any other categories of Osmanthus?"


    Ye Rongrong asked curiously. Although Ye Rongrong grew up in the countryside, he really didn''t know about the flowers and trees.


    "Osmanthus fragrans can be divided into four kinds according to different ways, and their prices vary greatly." Huo Shengli said.


    "Boss Huo, can you tell me more about it?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "There''s no problem. Osmanthus fragrans trees are divided into August, four seasons and Dan. Among them, there are golden osmanthus and silver osmanthus in August. Osmanthus fragrans is the most fragrant and expensive variety of Osmanthus fragrans. Although Osmanthus fragrans blooms in four seasons, its fragrance is very weak. "


    "Can you be more specific?"


    Ye Rongrong said that since he wanted to buy osmanthus trees, ye Rongrong still wanted to know the difference. According to the situation, ye Rongrong could know which osmanthus tree he chose.


    "No problem. The leaf edge of this Osmanthus fragrans is serrated, wider than that of Osmanthus fragrans. The flower color is yellow with different shades. The fragrance is strong or very strong. The flowers are easy to fall off and bloom in autumn. It is one of the most common cultivated species in various places. "


    "The leaves are smooth, the leaves are large, the flowers are yellow white or light yellow, the fragrance is light, the flowers are firm, the flowering period is autumn, and the cultivation is less in general."


    "The tail tip of Osmanthus fragrans is longer, and the wave of some leaf edges is more obvious. The flower color is orange yellow or orange red, which is very beautiful, but the fragrance is lighter. It blooms in autumn. Although the flowers of Osmanthus fragrans are more colorful, the number of cultivated Osmanthus fragrans is less than that of Osmanthus fragrans due to its light fragrance. "


    "Four seasons osmanthus: the leaves are round, almost no tail tip, the twigs are loose, it is easier to distinguish the florescence, the flowers are yellow or light yellow, the fragrance is lighter, but the flowers bloom several times a year, especially in autumn. Because it blooms many times, it is still popular with people even though its fragrance is light. It is often potted for indoor decoration. "


    "The small branches of Cinnamomum cassia, Cinnamomum cassia and Osmanthus fragrans are relatively straight and upward, showing arbor shape; the plants of Osmanthus fragrans are relatively short and weak, often showing shrub shape."


    Huo Shengli explained to Ye Rongrong in detail that the osmanthus tree is much more expensive than the willow tree. If the boss can buy a lot of osmanthus trees, he will have a lot of income.


    "How much is each kind of osmanthus tree? I''m talking about saplings under one year."


    Ye Rongrong said that osmanthus is very expensive, but it is estimated that saplings are not much expensive. It''s more cost-effective to buy saplings. He has "advanced plant nutrition" in his hands. What are you afraid of.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t have much money left now. If you buy mature osmanthus trees, ye Guangrong suspects that if you don''t buy a few, you will be bankrupt.


    "It''s much cheaper to buy osmanthus seedlings."


    Huo Shengli said, his heart is still a burst of loss, after all, this sapling and adult trees, the price difference is too big, if you buy adult osmanthus, you will get rich.


    "How much is one?" Ye Rongrong asked again.


    "There are 111 golden osmanthus seedlings, 81 silver osmanthus seedlings, 121 four season osmanthus seedlings, and 221 red osmanthus seedlings, which are more expensive." Huo Shengli said.


    "Well, give me 20 osmanthus seedlings for the four seasons and 10 for each of the others." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, ye Guangrong followed boss Huo around the garden and bought 20 persimmon trees, 10 bayberry trees, 20 mango trees and 30 grape trees of different varieties.


    I didn''t buy many more ornamental plants. I bought five ginkgo seedlings and more than 30 rich bamboos. Ye Rongrong is going to plant the rich bamboos in a place with lower water level on the edge of the pond.


    "Boss Huo, do you have cherry trees here?"


    Ye Guangrong walked around and didn''t see the cherry trees. He asked, ye Guangrong has seen cherry trees on TV. In full bloom, the flowers are gorgeous, the trees are full of bloom, and the clouds are like clouds. It''s very spectacular, especially beautiful.


    So I also want to buy some to grow on the island in the middle of my pond. Of course, ye Rongrong is going to plant cherry blossoms on both sides of the road in front of my home.


    "Yes, but only 20 one-year-old cherry trees. If boss Ye wants one, one thousand yuan is fine." Huo Shengli said.


    "Just 20. I''ll take all of them."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said that although it was a little less, ye Rongrong didn''t care. First, he planted 20 trees to see the effect. If it was good, he would buy a batch of cherry saplings.


    "OK, boss ye, come to my shabby room."


    Huo Shengli suggested that it''s not a place to talk about the price here. You can sit down and talk slowly in the room and show your sincerity.


    After all, as long as the people who buy saplings feel that they are good here, they will often buy them here in the future, and they will basically become regular customers.


    Over the years, Huo Shengli''s forest planting business has been able to do so well thanks to the support of these old customers. Now everyone''s business is difficult to do. It''s very difficult to develop a new customer. It''s rare for Huo Shengli to have a new customer on his doorstep today. Huo Shengli must treat him well."Woof, woof..."


    Ye Guangrong was just near the house. Immediately, a big black dog came out of the house and yelled at Ye Guangrong.


    "Dahei, stay away from me. Does the guest know that?"


    Huo Shengli ran to the big black dog and kicked him.


    The big black dog was kicked by his master. After a few wrongly whispers, he ran away and did not dare to bark at Ye Guangrong any more.


    "Boss ye, you''re not scared. I''m sorry, this silly dog is not sensible. Don''t blame it!" Huo Shengli said apologetically.


    "It''s OK, boss Huo. This big black dog you keep is good. What kind of dog is it?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "This is a Caucasian dog. It''s a good home guard dog. It has a strong attack surname." Huo Shengli said.


    "How much is that Caucasian dog?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. Ye Guangrong thinks that his pond is so big that it''s not enough to rely on the animals at home. He also wants to buy some more dogs to see the pond.


    Just looking at the black dog, ye Rongrong thought it was good. He was very vigilant. He was a good dog to watch the house. He wanted to buy some.


    "It''s not very expensive, about 1000 to 5000, but this dog has a very strong memory and is very loyal to its owner. If you want to keep this kind of dog, you must adopt it when it is only three months old. Otherwise, it will be more troublesome for it to remember others as its owner." Huo Shengli said.


    "Oh, it''s troublesome, ha ha."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile that it''s so troublesome to raise a Caucasian dog, but since it''s so small, ye Guangrong has directly removed the idea of raising this Caucasian dog from his mind.


    "Boss ye, sit inside."


    Boss Huo asked Ye Guangrong to sit in the room.


    "Boss Huo, your house doesn''t look good outside, but it''s very good inside."


    Ye Rongrong was a little surprised and said that he didn''t expect that the furnishings in the boss''s room were very good. There were many beautiful bonsai, and the interior decoration was very grand.


    "Ha ha, generally, those who come to buy trees here are big bosses like boss Ye. If my house is too poor, you big bosses won''t be willing to sit in my house."


    Huo Shengli said with a smile, this year''s business is about clothes, is the strength, otherwise there is no one to do business with you.


    That''s why business owners, even when their families are out of business, have to borrow money to buy luxury cars. This is to tell their customers that they are rich and powerful, so that customers can rest assured to do business with them.


    "Ha ha, boss Huo, what you said is very reasonable."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Guangrong agreed with boss Huo. Chinese people have such a habit. They like to see a person''s strength from the surface.


    "Come and have tea. It''s a very good Longjing tea. I bought it on trust." Huo Shengli made a cup of tea for ye Rongrong and gave it to Ye Rongrong.


    "Thank you. By the way, boss Huo, I want to ask if you have any water plants here?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    Ye Rongrong asked. Ye Rongrong wants to plant some flowers and trees in the water of the pond, so that it doesn''t look too monotonous and beautiful.


    "I have some lotus seeds, lotus seeds and hibiscus seeds here, so I can give you some without money."


    Huo Shengli thought about it and said. After all, these seeds are not worth a few dollars. With so much money for seedlings, Huo Shengli has already made a lot of money. Even if these seeds are given to Ye Guangrong, they can make a closer relationship with each other. Next time, there will be business back.


    "Thank you, Mr. Huo. Let''s calculate the amount of all the saplings I bought." Ye Rongrong said.


    "All right."


    Huo Shengli takes out a calculator and calculates it for ye Rongrong equally. The same unit price is also reported to Ye Rongrong.


    "All the saplings and seeds cost 118500 yuan. If you take out the change, boss ye, just give it 118000 yuan. I''ll give it at the most favorable price." Huo said after the victory.


    "Boss Huo is a cool person. I believe in him. Shall we sign the contract now?" Ye Rongrong was satisfied with the price, so he asked.


    "OK, I''m going to prepare the contract. You can sit down for a while"


    Huo Shengli listened to Ye Rongrong''s agreement on the price and happily prepared the contract. In fact, the contract is very simple.


    Just take the blank A4 paper and write the name, quantity and price of the saplings you want to buy directly on it. Just write a few words about the business. In the countryside, the business contract is not so strict. You don''t need to ask someone to do any guarantee, and you don''t need to pay a lawyer to do notarization.


    "Boss ye, do you think this contract is OK?" Huo Shengli handed the contract he drafted to Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Rongrong took the contract and looked at it carefully. He felt that there was no problem, so he took a pen and signed his name in the position of Party B.


    "No problem."Ye Rongrong handed Huo Shengli the contract he signed.


    "Boss Ye is such a pleasant person."


    Huo Shengli took over the contract and signed his name on the position of Party A. the deal was negotiated. Huo Shengli was very happy. More than 100000 yuan will soon arrive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    "Boss Huo, this is my address. When can you deliver the goods to me?" Ye Guangrong wrote the address of his pond to Huo Shengli and asked.


    "It''s too late today. I''ll have the saplings dug early tomorrow morning. They will be delivered to you by about nine o''clock tomorrow morning." Huo Shengli patted her chest and assured her.


    The best time for transplanting saplings is in the morning and at night. It''s dark at night, so people are used to transplanting saplings in the morning.


    "Thank you very much, boss Huo."


    Ye Rongrong said that ye Rongrong also wanted to finish the planting as soon as possible. Ye Rongrong also wanted to fill the seedlings with "advanced plant nutrient solution" to make them grow quickly. By that time, the whole pond would look very beautiful.


    "Well, boss ye, look at the deposit."


    Huo Shengli looks at Ye Rongrong with some embarrassment and says that it''s a business of more than 100000 yuan. If there''s no deposit, he will lose a lot if he digs out those saplings.


    So Huo Shengli wrote clearly in the contract that he had to pay a deposit of 40000 in advance, so that even if the boss Ye didn''t want the sapling, he would not lose.


    "I''ll take it for you now." Ye Rongrong immediately got up and said.


    "Boss ye, don''t be in such a hurry."


    Huo Shengli saw that ye Rongrong was going to pay soon, so he quickly said, in fact, this deposit is not a deposit, mainly for fear that the buyer''s sincerity is not enough. Now looking at the posture of boss ye, Huo Shengli still believes in his sincerity, but he is not in a hurry to make a deposit.


    "Boss Huo, how can I do this? I''ll go to the bank and get the deposit right away if I''m in business."


    Ye Rongrong said that other people''s boss can say that, but he can''t listen to that. It''s not easy for other people to do business. It''s better for him to do business according to the contract. Once the business is done well this time, it will be much easier to cooperate with boss Huo in the future.


    "I''m really sorry. I have to ask boss ye to go to the bank."


    Huo Shengli is embarrassed to say that there is no way. This is the first time to do business with Ye Rongrong. Huo Shengli really has no bottom in his heart. If he has a deposit in his hand, he will be more relieved.


    "That''s what I should do."


    With that, ye Rongrong drove an electric tricycle to a nearby bank. Just on the way here, ye Rongrong saw a rural credit cooperative coming. It was only ten minutes'' drive, not very far.


    It''s relatively easy to withdraw 40000 yuan at a time. It''s not like to withdraw more than 50000 yuan at the counter. You have to make an appointment with the bank in advance. Otherwise, you won''t be allowed to withdraw so much at a time.


    More than half an hour later, ye Rongrong drove an electric tricycle back to Huo Shengli''s planting garden.


    "Boss Huo, here is a deposit of 40000 yuan. Count it."


    Ye Rongrong gave Huo Shengli 30000 yuan of Chinese currency and said that the money should be counted face to face.


    "Thank you, boss ye, for your trouble."


    Huo Shengli took the money and counted it carefully. In business, people have to point out the money and things face to face. If these things are not clear face to face, they will not be clear later.


    "Boss Huo, I''ll go back and get ready. I''ll see you tomorrow morning."


    Ye Rongrong saw that it was almost four o''clock, so he stood up and said, after all, it takes an hour to drive an electric tricycle home.


    "How can that be! It''s almost evening now. Boss ye, you must stay and have dinner before you can leave. "


    Huo Shengli grabs Ye Rongrong, who is going to leave, and says that when doing business in China, there is no reason to let customers go back hungry.


    "Boss Huo, you''re welcome. I''ll just go back to eat. It''s only an hour''s journey from here to my home." Ye Rongrong said.


    "How can I do that? Boss ye, I''m much older than you. I''ll call you brother Ye. If you come to my brother''s house, you can''t even have a meal. In this way, my brother is not authentic. You have to stay for dinner to leave."


    Huo Shengli took Ye Rongrong''s hand and said. That means you can''t leave without dinner.


    "This It''s really troublesome for brother Huo


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said that he would have to deal with boss Huo in the future. It''s very good to have a meal and get close to him.


    "Ha ha, there''s no trouble. Your sister-in-law is not here. I always go to the village restaurant for dinner. This time, we''d better go to the village restaurant for dinner. We don''t have to worry about it. Just order food in the past." Huo Shengli said with a smile.


    Taking Ye Rongrong''s electric tricycle and under the guidance of Huo Shengli, he went to a small restaurant in the village to have a light meal. Because ye Rongrong had to drive back in the evening, we didn''t drink any more. We had a chat while eating. At about six o''clock, ye Rongrong said goodbye to Huo Shengli and drove the electric tricycle home.


    When the car drove into his village, ye Rongrong didn''t drive directly to his home or to the pond. Instead, he drove to the old village head Ye Xianghai. After all, planting hundreds of trees and seedlings is not a small job. He needs help anyway.There is also a need to borrow one or two boats, otherwise these saplings can not be transported to the island in the middle of the big pond.


    "Ye Guangrong, why don''t you come to me at this time and accompany your wife?"


    Ye Xianghai see ye glory so late, also come to his home, jokingly said to ye glory.


    "Old village head, you are my elder. I should come to see you." Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Come on, you don''t have to go to the three treasures hall. What can I do for you?" Ye Xianghai said.


    "Old village head, didn''t you give me boss Huo''s business card in the morning? I went to him and ordered hundreds of saplings, which will be sent to the pond before 9 o''clock tomorrow morning. I just want you to see if you can find some people in the village to help me plant this sapling." Ye Rongrong said.


    "I said it''s no good for you to come to me. Well, it''s up to the old village head. Tomorrow morning, I promise to find some people with good tree planting skills to help you plant seedlings in the pond, but the salary can''t be too low."


    Ye Xianghai assured that it''s hard to find other talents in the countryside. There are many experts in planting land and trees. This is not easy for ye Xianghai.


    However, if you ask someone to work, you have to pay for it. If the salary is too low, no one is willing to do it. Therefore, when you ask someone to work, you have to say a good salary first.


    "Village head, you''re talking about people from your own village. Can I give them less? It''s 200 yuan a day, a pack of Chinese cigarettes, no meals. Every family has to bring this tool. "


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, you need hoes to plant trees. Ye Guangrong has only one or two at home. It''s impossible. People who help with the work need to bring them.


    For farmers, every household will have one or two hoes and other tools for farming, so they don''t worry that they won''t be able to take them out.


    "Two hundred and one days, and a pack of Chinese cigarettes. It''s easy to make people pay for it."


    The old village head said happily. As a result, the village head has been able to find a job for the villagers, and he has done his best.


    "Village head, I need one or two more boats tomorrow," Ye Rongrong said.


    "There''s a boat in the pond in the village. It can be carried by people tomorrow. You can use it first." Said the old village head.


    After all, the boat in the village has been idle in the pond for a long time. It''s nothing for ye Rongrong to take it out for a while.


    "Thank you, old village head."


    Ye Rongrong said happily. If these two things are solved, there will be no problem with planting trees tomorrow.


    Of course, ye Rongrong decided to order two or three boats to put in his big pond in a few days. One boat is bigger and two boats can take three or five people.


    "Glory, you''ve been making big moves recently. You''re trying to make a lot of money." The old village head looked at Ye Rongrong with satisfaction and said.


    The old village head would never have thought that ye Guangrong, a well-known lazy man in the village, is now so capable that the old village head with great changes can''t believe it.


    Fortunately, the old village head didn''t know that ye Guangrong is now a visiting professor in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University. Otherwise, tomorrow, the old village head will get a memorial tablet for ye Guangrong in the ancestral hall and gather the villagers to pray for the great happy event of his ancestors.


    You know, although there are many people in the Ye family, none of them are university professors. Ye Rongrong is the first one.


    As for whether to be a visiting professor or a formal Professor, rural people can''t tell the difference, and they won''t go deep into it. In their view, they are all professors and people of great culture.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to the old village head, ye Rongrong drives to his courtyard.


    When the car arrived at the pond, before ye Rongrong got off, King Kong, the boar king, rushed to the front of Ye Rongrong''s car and said hello to Ye Rongrong.


    "Ha ha, is King Kong good at home?" Ye Rongrong got out of the car and touched King Kong''s head.


    "Hum."


    "King Kong" licks Ye Guangrong''s shoes with his tongue and grunts. Now the pets in the family are divided into two groups, one is headed by the parrot "Yingying", the pro hostess group, and the other is headed by the boar king "King Kong", the pro Ye Guangrong male host group.


    After "King Kong" went to watch the night, ye Guangrong drove the electric tricycle into the yard


    "husband, you''re back. What''s the matter with saplings?"


    Liu Qingqing saw that ye Guangrong came back, and ran happily to hold Ye Guangrong''s arm and asked.


    "The saplings are done. They can be delivered tomorrow morning. I just asked the old village head to find some people to help plant the saplings tomorrow." Ye Rongrong said.


    "That''s great, honey. Did you eat it? Do you want me to heat up the food for you


    Liu Qingqing said, after all, it''s almost eight o''clock now. The food in the kitchen has been cold for a long time. If you want to eat, you must heat it up. After all, cold dishes are bad for your health.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    "No, I came back after eating." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Husband, what saplings do you buy?" Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    "I didn''t buy any trees, just peach trees, willows, cherry trees and so on." Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing after a pause: "remember to wake me up early tomorrow morning, and the saplings will be delivered early tomorrow morning."


    "Well, let''s go to bed early." Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "Ha ha, how can we go to bed so early? We have to make people." Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing with a bad smile and says.


    "I hate it


    ¡­¡­


    Nine o''clock in the morning, by the side of the big pond.


    "Brother ye, this is the peach tree seedling you want. The rest can''t be delivered until the next bus." Huo Shengli said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Huo. You''ve made a trip by yourself." Ye Guangrong passes a Chinese cigarette.


    "When I come here for the first time, I''m sure I''ll get to know you by myself. It''s much more convenient to come back next time. It''s really beautiful here, brother Ye. After these saplings grow up, it will become a beautiful paradise."


    Huo Shengli looked at the environment of the yard and said with admiration.


    "Glory, can you unload the tree now?" Asked Ye Xianghai, the old village head.


    Last night, ye Xianghai asked ten experts to help plant trees for the village. If he is an expert in planting crops in the countryside, he is also an expert in planting seedlings. Ye Xianghai, who has nothing to do in the morning, brings these "experts" and comes to the pond early to wait.


    If ye Xianghai has nothing to do, he will come and have a look. If nothing else, there must be no problem mixing a pack of Chinese cigarettes with Ye Rongrong.


    The villagers are still very positive about the work they do for ye Guangrong''s family. They pay a lot for digging a pond a few days ago. They also give out a packet of Chinese cigarettes to each of them. They never treat their fellow villagers badly. Therefore, when they hear that ye Guangrong wants to ask for help, they are all very positive.


    "Yes, unload the peach seedlings and fruit trees on the land of that island. All the land is planted with peach trees and fruit trees, and the rest is planted on the Bank of the pond." Ye Rongrong said.


    "All right, let''s get to work."


    Ye Xianghai called to more than a dozen villagers who came to help. Everyone began to be busy.


    There is a small shop there directing, ye Guangrong can be a "shake hands manager" again, standing on the edge of the pond chatting with boss Huo.


    "Honey, I cooked a bowl of noodles for you." Liu Qingqing came out of the yard with a bowl of noodles and said to Ye Guangrong.


    "Boss Huo, let me introduce you. This is my daughter-in-law Liu Qingqing." Ye Rongrong takes the bowl of noodles from Liu Qingqing and introduces it to Huo Shengli.


    "Hello."


    Liu Qingqing said to Huo Shengli, who looked at him in a daze.


    "Oh, Hello, hello."


    Huo Shengli said from the beauty of Liu Qingqing. Huo Shengli didn''t expect that there should be such a fairy like beauty in this poor country.


    "Husband, I''ll go back first."


    Liu Qingqing is not used to standing with other men, so he says to Ye Guangrong.


    "OK, I''ll cook a few more dishes at noon. I''ll have a drink with boss Huo, old village head and Xiao Si''er." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing answered the call and went into the yard.


    Since she ran away from home and met that incident, Liu Qingqing is not used to being with other men besides her own.


    "Brother ye, I didn''t expect your daughter-in-law to be so beautiful, like a fairy." After Liu Qingqing left, Huo Shengli said to Ye Rongrong enviously.


    Huo Shengli really didn''t expect that ye Guangrong should have such a beautiful wife, such a beautiful fairy like beauty, even in the metropolis.


    "Ha ha, luck, luck."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. As for men, they are praised for their beautiful wives. Their faces always have special luster.


    You know, for a man, his wife is a very important face.


    This is also why the ugly men with long wives are unwilling to walk with their wives or take them out. They are afraid of losing their face.


    "Yes, if you don''t have luck, you can''t even meet a girl with such beauty and temperament. I''m in my fifties. I''ve seen a girl as beautiful as your daughter-in-law for the first time. She''s much more beautiful than those female stars on TV."


    Huo Shengli agrees with Ye Rongrong. In this life, luck is really very important. There is a saying: "one life, two fortunes, three geomantic omens, four accumulation of yin and virtue, five reading, six seven prime ministers, eight gods, nine friends, ten health preservation." Luck comes second, which shows the importance of luck to a person.


    ¡­¡­


    After a busy day, all the saplings were planted except those flowers and seeds in Ye Guangrong''s hands and ye Guangrong was ready to plant them by himself. .The next morning, before five o''clock, the day began to dawn, and ye Guangrong, who was strong and incomparable, got up early.


    "Husband, why did you get up so early?"


    Liu Qingqing, awakened by the movement of Ye Guangrong''s getting up, looks at Ye Guangrong in clothes and asks.


    You know, at ordinary times, if you don''t sleep until 10 o''clock in the morning, your men won''t get up. Today, it''s a genius to get up, which makes Liu Qingqing a little confused.


    "While it''s just dawn, I''ll go and water the seedlings planted yesterday. I read from a book that the tree has just been planted. If I water it around five o''clock the next morning, it will grow well and fast." Ye Guangrong''s bullshit.


    It''s not bullshit. It''s true to water trees, but it''s not true to say it''s what I saw in books.


    "Why haven''t I heard of such a thing?"


    Liu Qingqing said doubtfully. You should know that what your man says is totally out of line with science. There should not be such a book.


    "I can''t remember where I saw it. Youdao would rather believe that it has something than believe that it has nothing. I''d better do it according to the book. Anyway, there is no loss."


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly. It''s hard to tell a lie these days. Ye Guangrong simply played a trick, three words "can''t remember".


    "I''ll get up and help you, too."


    Liu Qingqing also wants to get up and help her man water the seedlings.


    "No, you can lie down in bed. You are tired these days. You need maintenance. Do you know that hard work and heavy work are done by your man


    Ye Guangrong says quickly that these days, in order to have a baby, ye Guangrong has to make trouble for his wife to come to work most of the night every day. Liu Qingqing''s body is too much to eat, and ye Guangrong is distressed. How can he give up his wife to go out to work with him so early.


    In case of a cold, ye Rongrong will be distressed. Although it''s easy to treat a cold with Ye Rongrong''s current medical skills, it''s bad for your health after all.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t force her to get up and help her man if she doesn''t want to. It''s true that Liu Qingqing was tossed about by her man in the middle of the night last night. Now she has no energy. Even if she gets up, she can''t help her man.


    After getting up to wash, ye Rongrong found two big buckets from the yard. After filling the well with water, ye Rongrong took out the unused bottle of "advanced plant nutrient solution" and poured some on each bucket. Now ye Rongrong dare not pour too much "advanced plant nutrient solution" at one time.


    After all, the effect of this "advanced plant nutrient solution" is really amazing. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to plant the saplings just yesterday. In one night, they will become towering trees, and fruit trees will bear fruit in one night.


    In that case, things will get worse. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to be so conspicuous because he is not regarded as a place of gods and monsters.


    Just pour a little "advanced plant nutrient solution" to accelerate the growth rate of seedlings. In that case, it won''t attract much attention. At most, people think that the seedlings they choose are of good quality.


    The lower the concentration of this "advanced plant nutrient solution", the less influence it has on the growth rate of plants. What ye Rongrong wants is to pour the "advanced plant nutrient solution" diluted with nitrogen on those seedlings in the pond.


    In this way, it is equivalent to pouring the diluted "plant high-level nutrient solution" into the seedlings. The growth rate in one day is equal to the usual growth rate of more than ten days. Of course, if the "plant high-level nutrient solution" is not watered every few days, the plants will return to their normal growth rate after the "plant high-level nutrient solution" in the soil is absorbed.


    The newly planted plants all have a process of changing roots and adapting to the environment. During this period, they basically do not grow, and the nutrition and water transported upward from the roots are much less than before.


    Therefore, before watering the diluted "plant advanced nutrient solution", ye Rongrong has to cut off the redundant branches and leaves of those seedlings, so as to reduce the waste of nutrition and the transpiration of plants, and balance the consumption and supply. In this way, the survival rate of seedlings is high and the growth rate is much faster.


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong put two buckets of diluted "advanced plant nutrient solution" in a place where the sun can''t reach. The "advanced plant nutrient solution" can''t stand the sun, or it will soon evaporate.


    After putting the bucket with "plant high-grade nutrient solution", ye Rongrong found the big scissors he bought yesterday for pruning flowers and trees in a small room in the yard. Ye Rongrong began to be busy.


    It took Ye Guangrong an hour and a half to trim all these seedlings. This is because ye Guangrong''s physical quality is very strong, and the speed of action is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    If someone is there at this time, you will find that ye Rongrong''s action is just like the fast forward of the movie in the movie, which is fast and frightening.


    Fortunately, it''s still very early now, and ye Rongrong''s pond is in the south of the village. In the early morning, no one came here, so no one found Ye Rongrong strange. Otherwise, ye Rongrong would be regarded as a "monster".www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    "Is the concentration still too high?"


    After pruning the saplings, ye Rongrong looked at two barrels of diluted "advanced plant nutrient solution" and said to himself with some worry.


    After all, the effect of this "advanced plant nutrient solution" is too powerful. Even if it is diluted many times, ye Rongrong is still worried.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong found two more buckets. He poured half of the water in the bucket filled with diluted "advanced plant nutrient solution" into two empty buckets, filled them with clean water, and then stirred them evenly with a wooden stick.


    Ye Rongrong started to water the saplings with the bucket of diluted "advanced plant nutrient solution". Now it''s all saplings. There''s no need to water too much diluted "advanced plant nutrient solution". For each sapling, just pour a spoonful of diluted "advanced plant nutrient solution".


    First, water the saplings on the edge of the pond. After all the saplings on the edge of the pond have been watered, ye Rongrong rowed to the island in the middle of the pond to water the saplings on the island. Most of the saplings on the island are fruit seedlings.


    Ye Rongrong thinks about it. When he has money, he will build a villa on the island. When he and his wife have nothing to do, he will live in the villa.


    After doing these things, ye Rongrong picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was 8:30 in the morning. Now ye Rongrong is hungry.


    "Husband, it''s all finished."


    Ye Rongrong enters the yard. Liu Qingqing, who is washing clothes, asks Ye Rongrong who enters the yard.


    "After watering, I''ll leave the work to Xiao Si''er. I''m too tired to quit."


    Ye Rongrong said. It''s not that ye Guangrong is physically tired, it''s just a habit. As a lazy man, let him do so much work at once, ye Guangrong can''t accept it.


    This is what people call laziness. I can''t see myself working. When I work, I feel tired.


    "Xiaosi, why don''t you see others today?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously. You know, at eight o''clock in the morning, Xiao Si''er comes to his home to see if he has anything to do for him. If he doesn''t have any work, he will go home.


    But today, it''s 8:30, and I haven''t seen Xiao Si''er come to my home. Liu Qingqing has some doubts.


    "He''s going on a blind date today. He won''t come." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Xiao Si''er is going on a blind date. Didn''t he say for a few days?"


    These days, Xiao Si''er''s mother often comes to Ye Guangrong''s house to help Liu Qingqing work and chat with him, so Liu Qingqing knows a lot about his family.


    "Ha ha, it was going to be a few days, but I paid him a little attention. I gave the matchmaker a big red envelope. The schedule of blind date is ahead of schedule. In recent years, it''s better to start first and then suffer. One day later, maybe the girls will get along with other men." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, what you said is so exaggerated." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. It''s rare for Xiao Si''er to take a fancy to other girls. It''s better to have a blind date earlier. Xiao Si''er is no longer a small person. If she doesn''t find a daughter-in-law, she''s easy to think wildly."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, for boys in rural areas, when they are 25 or 6 years old, if they don''t even have a girlfriend, they will be in a bit of panic.


    "Well, honey, let''s have breakfast." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, ye Rongrong moved a chair outside the yard, looking at "Xiaobai" and boars playing by the pond.


    Now these little wild boars are no longer small. They may have inherited the good gene of their father "King Kong". They all grow as tall as the big wolf dogs. Now the big wolf dogs in the village are no match for these little wild boars.


    If these little wild boars go to the village, the dogs in the village will run as far as they can. It''s really that these little wild boars are too fierce to catch up with the dogs in the village if they don''t come.


    Many villagers went to Ye Guangrong to complain. Now these little wild boars are ordered by Ye Guangrong to stay in the south of the village and are not allowed to go to the village.


    I want to draw a small circle for you


    to encircle both of us


    our relationship is like a shoelace


    to tie you and us together


    I want to weave a shawl for you


    to accompany you through the coldest day


    Just as ye Rongrong was about to close his eyes and lie on the chair in the sun for a sleep, the mobile phone rang.


    Ye Rongrong takes a look at his mobile phone. It''s Wang Meng''s mobile phone number.


    Ye Guangrong likes the little girl he met during the Spring Festival. Of course, this love is not the man''s love for women, but his love for her as his little sister.


    "Mengmeng, why don''t you have class today?" Ye Rongrong picked up his cell phone, pressed the answer button and said with a smile."Uncle, Wuwu..."


    To Ye Rongrong''s surprise, Wang Meng''s cry came from his mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? "


    Ye Rongrong asked with some worry. In Ye Rongrong''s impression, Wang Meng is a very lively and optimistic girl. Why did she suddenly cry? Ye Rongrong worried about whether something happened to Wang Meng.


    "No, it''s OK, but I miss Uncle a little."


    Wang Meng said in a husky voice. Ye Guangrong can tell that Wang Meng is crying. There must be something wrong with Wang Meng.


    "I miss you too. Where are you now?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I''m at school."


    Wang Meng said hoarsely. Wang Meng was wronged at school, but she didn''t dare to tell her family, so she had to call the "Uncle" she had known for a long time.


    Now Wang Meng doesn''t know what the role of his "Uncle" is in her heart. Sometimes, Wang Meng hopes that ye Guangrong is her father. Sometimes, Wang Meng hopes that ye Guangrong is her brother. More often, Wang Meng hopes that ye Guangrong is her boyfriend.


    In Wang Meng''s heart, ye Guangrong, the "Uncle", is simply a collection of the three most important men in her heart.


    So when Wang Meng was wronged, the first thing she thought of was to call ye Rongrong, the "Uncle", but when the phone got through, Wang Meng didn''t want to tell her "Uncle" about the incident.


    Wang Meng is afraid. Wang Meng is afraid that the "Uncle" who occupies a very important position in her heart will ignore her own affairs.


    Wang Meng didn''t want to be disappointed, so she didn''t want to tell "Uncle" about her grievances.


    "I remember you were in County No.2 Middle School, right?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Well."


    Wang Meng replied hoarsely. I don''t know why Wang Meng couldn''t stop crying when he heard the voice of "Uncle".


    Wang Meng can''t control herself. Wang Meng has an impulse to cry.


    "Are you all right over there? How can I hear your voice like crying? " Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "No, I''m fine!"


    Wang Meng said with a cry. Wang Meng is worried that "Uncle" will hear his own cry.


    "Is it really OK?"


    Ye Guangrong asked again. Ye Guangrong thinks he heard it right. Wang Meng must have cried. Although he doesn''t know why Wang Meng cried, ye Guangrong is sure that he didn''t cry because he wanted to.


    "It''s OK, uncle. I have classes. I''ll hang up first."


    Wang Meng is worried that she will not be able to control her emotions. She will cry and be heard by "Uncle", so she wants to hang up the phone.


    "Well, goodbye."


    Ye Rongrong hasn''t finished saying goodbye. There''s a busy tone coming from the other end of the mobile phone.


    There is something wrong with this. Something must have happened to Wang Meng.


    Ye Guangrong is sleepless, and the whole person is a little uneasy. Although Wang Meng is not related to him, ye Guangrong sincerely treats her as a younger sister and a younger generation.


    Ye Guangrong is really worried about Wang Meng.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Qingqing walked out of the yard and saw his man frowning and thinking about things, so he asked with concern.


    "Nothing, wife. I have something to do. I''ll go out for a while."


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong is still a little worried about Wang Meng. He thinks that there must be something wrong with Wang Meng. He''d better go to her school to see her.


    "Well, go home early."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said. Liu Qingqing won''t ask much about his man, because Liu Qingqing knows that he will tell himself what his man will tell him, and he won''t tell himself what he won''t tell him.


    ¡­¡­


    At about 1:30 in the afternoon, ye Rongrong drove an electric tricycle to Yangping County No.2 Middle School, which is a public school. In several high schools in the whole county, the teaching quality belongs to the middle and lower level.


    Although the quality of teaching is not so good, we can''t bear the fact that there are so many students now. Even if this kind of teaching is in the middle of the high school, the number of students enrolled every year is full every year.


    Ye Rongrong stops the electric tricycle at the school gate, takes out his mobile phone and calls Wang Meng.


    "Dudududu..."


    Soon the phone got through, and Wang Meng''s hoarse voice came from the phone: "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "Where are you now?"


    Ye Rongrong asked with his mobile phone.


    "I I I''m in class


    Wang Meng said haltingly. It turned out that Wang Meng had no class at all. Now she is still hiding in the dormitory and crying alone.


    "You come to the school gate, uncle is at your school gate now." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ah Uncle, you Why are you here? "


    Wang Meng was stunned. Wang Meng really didn''t expect that his "Uncle" would come and come so quickly, which made Wang Meng a little at a loss."You don''t care why I come here, you come to the gate now, uncle is waiting for you at the gate of your school." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Uncle, I..."


    Wang Meng also wanted to say that she was in class and couldn''t go out and let Ye Rongrong go back. But before she said this, she was interrupted by Ye Rongrong.


    "What? I don''t know. I''ll wait for you in the guard room. If you don''t come in ten minutes, I''ll break in myself."


    After ye Rongrong finished, he hung up the phone without waiting for Wang Meng to reply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    After parking the electric tricycle, ye Rongrong goes into the guard room of No.2 Middle School of the county. The guard rooms of schools like this are basically made up of old men with a little culture.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The old guard looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "My niece goes to school here. I''ve come to see her." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Now the school is in class, you can''t go in. After class, you can let your niece come to the guard room to see you." Said the old guard.


    Primary and secondary schools are very strict in the management of external personnel, not school internal personnel, even parents are not allowed to enter the school at will.


    "I know. I can wait at the gate of the guard room." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes, don''t go in, or it will be against the rules of the school."


    The old guard doesn''t think ye Guangrong is a bad person. With Ye Guangrong''s height of more than 1.8 meters, the whole person looks very tall. The old guard really doesn''t dare to speak hard to Ye Guangrong.


    As long as ye Rongrong doesn''t enter the school and stands in front of his guard room, he doesn''t violate the rules, and the old guard will not say much.


    After all, young people are more impulsive these days, and the old guard is afraid that he will talk too much. This tall young man will beat himself.


    At this time, a figure came out of the dormitory building and came slowly to the guard room.


    Ye Guangrong, who is standing at the door of the guard room, sees at a glance that Wang Meng is coming.


    At this time, Wang Meng also found Ye Guangrong standing at the door of the guard room. Wang Meng immediately covered her face with her hand, bit her lips and stopped. Some of her did not dare to come.


    It seems that ye Guangrong is afraid of finding something.


    Ye Guangrong also found that Wang Meng was different, so he strode to Wang Meng.


    "Hey, you can''t enter the school without permission."


    The old guard, seeing ye Rongrong going directly to the school, immediately came out of the security room and said.


    But at this time, ye Guangrong didn''t care about him at all.


    "Uncle!"


    Seeing ye Guangrong approaching himself, Wang Meng lowered her head and cried hoarsely.


    "What happened to your face?"


    Ye Rongrong sees Wang Meng covering her face and stares at her.


    "No, nothing!"


    Wang Meng said with some evasive eyes. Wang Meng doesn''t dare to show his face to "Uncle". He must be ugly now. Wang Meng doesn''t want Ye Guangrong to see it.


    "Get your hands off me."


    Ye Rongrong said seriously. Ye Rongrong realized that something must have happened to Wang Meng, otherwise he would not cover his face and not let himself see it.


    "No."


    Wang Meng hears the speech and covers her face more tightly for fear that ye Guangrong will see the trace on her face.


    "Show me what''s going on."


    Ye Rongrong takes Wang Meng''s hand away.


    Wang Meng''s right half of his face was red and swollen. There was a red mark about the size of a palm on it. There was also a blue and purple mark on the corner of his mouth. The left side of his face was not much better. At a glance, he knew that he was beaten.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Ye Guangrong painfully touches Wang Meng''s red and swollen face. Fortunately, he has come here. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know that Wang Meng''s whole face has been beaten and swollen by people because of so much injustice. What a cruel hand.


    Ye Guangrong used to fight with people when he was at school, but he never slapped others in the face. As for beating women, it''s basically impossible. Men beat women to be looked down upon.


    But now when ye Rongrong saw that such a beautiful girl as Wang Meng was beaten in the face, he was very angry.


    "Pain..."


    Touched by Ye Guangrong''s face, Wang Meng can''t help crying out for pain. She has just been beaten like this, but it hasn''t been detumescence yet. It hurts when she touches it lightly.


    "Tell me what''s going on!"


    Ye Rongrong asked, holding his breath. Such a beautiful and lovely girl, her face is so red and swollen, ye Rongrong is really angry.


    What kind of person is so cruel that he should attack such a beautiful girl.


    Ye Guangrong is glad that he is not at ease today. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how much damage this will do to Wang Meng''s soul.


    You should know that girls of this age are very unstable, easily stimulated, and do something irreparable.


    "I I, I accidentally fell myself Wang Meng said nervously.


    "Did you fall it yourself? Can you fall out of this injury? You can''t think of your uncle as blind. " Ye Rongrong said angrily.


    If ye Guangrong can''t see the obvious palm print on his face, he can find a piece of tofu to kill himself.


    "I I am


    Wang Meng is a little at a loss. She wants to tell her uncle about her grievances. She is afraid of causing him trouble. After all, she is not related to him.If only she were a "Uncle" lover. In that case, Wang Meng could tell "Uncle" everything without any worry.


    Wang Meng believes that "Uncle" will come out for herself, but she is not a lover of "Uncle" at all. Wang Meng worries that "Uncle" will not help herself because of his hard work.


    Although this is a school, but now the students are very realistic, the family has the power, the rich, in the school, you can dominate, we do not dare to make trouble, for fear of giving their own home trouble.


    Even the teachers and leaders in the school are very partial to the powerful students in the family. Of course, compared with the rich and powerful students at home, they are more popular in school.


    "It''s OK, tell Uncle, uncle will come out for you."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Wang Meng gently. What a lovely little girl, ye Guangrong is distressed to see being bullied like this! No matter who it is, ye Guangrong will ask him for an explanation.


    "Uncle, Wuwu..."


    Wang Meng looks at Ye Guangrong, tears in her eyes can''t help but flow down. The whole person falls into Ye Guangrong''s arms and cries loudly.


    At this time, Wang Meng felt that she had found a safe harbor. She held Ye Rongrong''s waist tightly and wept in Ye Rongrong''s arms.


    "Well, this is the school. You can''t come in like this. What''s the matter? Go to the guard room and say."


    The Porter said on the side. This is a school. A man outside is holding a crying girl student. If other people in the school see this, it will have a bad influence. If they don''t get it right, they will be punished.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t say anything, and looked directly at the old guard.


    Now ye Rongrong is holding his breath in his heart. It''s strange that he has a good face to the old guard of the school.


    When ye Guangrong stares at the weeping little girl, the old guard doesn''t dare to offend Ye Guangrong, so he goes back to the guard room.


    After all, the old doorman is not stupid. At a glance, he can see that the little girl was bullied at school. The tall young man is the parent of the little girl. Now he''s here to talk about it.


    Seeing his children being bullied at school, this parent must be very popular. If he provokes him, he may be beaten. His old bone can''t stand beating, so the old guard doesn''t care.


    Anyway, there are school leaders in charge of the school. I just need to inform them.


    This is the advantage of being tall and big. Where you go, it will shock others. If others want to offend you, you should first consider whether you can fight.


    "It''s OK. Uncle is here. He won''t let others bully you."


    Ye Guangrong patted Wang Meng on the back and said comfortingly. Hearing Wang Meng''s cry, ye Guangrong is really distressed.


    "Wuwu..."


    The more Ye Guangrong said that, the more Wang Meng cried.


    "Cry, cry, cry out the grievances in your heart."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong knows that Wang Meng is a little excited now, and that it''s not the time to speak. He just hugs Wang Meng and makes her cry enough in his arms.


    Now the students and teachers in the school are in class. Ye Rongrong holds Wang Meng in his arms. Except for the old guard, he doesn''t arouse other people''s ideas.


    After about five or six minutes of crying with Ye Rongrong in her arms, Wang Meng is embarrassed and blushes to come out of Ye Rongrong''s arms.


    Looking at the clothes on Ye Rongrong''s chest, Wang Meng blushed and said to Ye Rongrong with some embarrassment: "uncle, thank you."


    After crying in her uncle''s arms for a while, Wang Meng felt much better and no longer as sad and miserable as before.


    After all, there is another "Uncle" who cares about himself in the world. Unlike his parents, he has only his brother in his heart. In addition to repeatedly asking himself to be obedient in school, not to make teachers unhappy, not to make conflicts with classmates, he never asked whether he was happy in school, and whether he was bullied.


    Therefore, Wang Meng thinks it''s useless to tell her parents. No matter how wronged she is at school, she won''t tell her parents. It''s just that she was beaten and hurt this time. Wang Meng can''t help thinking of the "Uncle" who cares about her.


    He called "Uncle", but after calling, Wang Meng regretted it. Her parents no longer care about themselves. How can they expect "Uncle", who is not related to her, to care about herself and stand out for herself.


    To Wang Meng''s surprise, the "Uncle" who had only met with him once and refused to take care of himself came and appeared in front of him so quickly.


    Wang Meng was so moved that he just wanted to cry. A sweet feeling of being loved rose in Wang Meng''s heart. The whole image of Ye Rongrong rose in Wang Meng''s heart. Wang Meng fell in love with "Uncle".


    "Nothing. Are you better now?"


    Ye Guangrong touched Wang Meng''s head and asked.


    "Much better."


    Wang Meng nodded and said. Now Wang Meng is much more comfortable and calmer than the burning pain on her face."Tell Uncle, what happened?"


    Seeing that Wang Meng''s mood has stabilized, ye Rongrong starts to look at Wang Meng and asks. Ye Guangrong wants to know what happened. Wang Meng''s face is swollen. Who did it? If you don''t know what happened, ye Guangrong doesn''t know how to do it for Wang Meng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    "Wuwu, they beat me and scolded me."


    Asked by Ye Guangrong, Wang Meng couldn''t help crying again.


    "Why did they hit you? Who did they have?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. Today, ye Rongrong came here to sprout for Wang. If the school doesn''t give an explanation today, ye Rongrong won''t agree.


    "System task, for Wang Meng, punish bullying students, task completion system reward host honor value of 200 points." In Ye Rongrong''s mind, the electronic synthesis sound of the lazy man system rings.


    Ye Rongrong was meant to be a leader for Wang Meng, but he didn''t expect that the "lazy system" would also be involved and turned into a task.


    But this is a good thing. Ye Rongrong will not have any opinions.


    "It''s Huang Yuehong in our class, Ma Shanshan and Wu Wu. They pull me to the school playground, beat me and slap me in the face."


    Speaking of this, Wang Meng was a little scared, and her whole body was shaking. She was crying as she spoke. Ye Guangrong was distressed by her pathetic appearance.


    "Why did they hit you?" Ye Rongrong asked in anger.


    "That Huang Yuehong likes Li Jiakai in our class, and Li Jiakai likes me, pursues me, Wuwu. I haven''t paid any attention to that Li Jiakai, but Huang Yuehong thinks that I robbed men with her, and used to bully me. This time she pursues Li Jiakai, and was rejected. She thinks it''s my fault, so she beat me with Ma Shanshan in her class."


    "Because of this?"


    Ye Rongrong said angrily. Today''s students don''t study hard, even if they fall in love. They can''t even pursue it. They also vent their anger on others and beat their lovely Wang Meng like this. Ye Rongrong can''t bear this tone.


    "Well, wuwuwu, they slapped me, kicked me, pulled my hair, beat me, wuwuwu, finally they made me kneel down and climb on the ground, I I don''t agree. They beat me again. Wuwuwuwu... "


    "What? They make you kneel. "


    Ye Rongrong was shocked, and his face turned black. Now the girl students are so vicious.


    "I didn''t, but they didn''t let me Let me learn to bark to them and take off my clothes... "


    Wang Meng weeps intermittently and says to Ye Rongrong. Now that she finally has an object to talk to, Wang Meng can''t help talking about her grievances.


    Hearing Wang Meng say this, ye Rongrong is very angry. Her whole face is black. She has to take off her clothes to make Wang Meng bark like a dog.


    It''s too insulting. It''s tolerable. Who can''t bear it.


    "I I was afraid that they would beat me, so I called, Wuwu. They laughed at me and used their mobile phones to record videos. Wuwu. Then they still beat me and threatened me. They wouldn''t let me tell their parents and teachers, and they wouldn''t beat me every day. Uncle, I''m afraid... "


    Speaking of this, Wang Meng''s whole mood began to be unstable. She bowed her head and did not dare to look at Ye Rongrong, for fear that her uncle would look down on her and make fun of herself.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. If you have an uncle, he will come out for you and let those who bully you get the punishment they deserve."


    Ye Rongrong hugged Wang Meng and comforted him. Today, ye Rongrong wants to make a good argument. This is a crime and must be severely punished.


    "Well."


    Hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, Wang Meng is a lot more calm, because Wang Meng knows that he, who has not known him for a long time, will really make decisions for himself and stand out for himself.


    Wang Meng felt that she was really lucky to meet such a good "Uncle".


    "Go to your class, uncle. I''ll give you an explanation."


    Ye Guangrong takes Wang Meng to the teaching building. Ye Rongrong must give Wang Meng an explanation for this matter, otherwise, ye Rongrong is worried that it will leave a very serious shadow in Wang Meng''s heart.


    "Huang Yuehong''s father is the deputy director of the County Education Bureau, Ma Shanshan''s family is also very rich, his father is several rich people in the county, they are one of the girls in the school."


    Wang Meng said to Ye Rongrong anxiously. Although she knows that her "Uncle" can have dinner with the county leaders, after all, he is not an official. Wang Meng is afraid that ye Guangrong will suffer.


    "No matter who their Lao Tzu is, we must give you and give me a statement about this matter today. You can rest assured that there is an uncle and it can''t collapse every day."


    Ye Rongrong shook Wang Meng''s little hand and said comfortingly.


    Ye Rongrong now understands that these two girls can be so arrogant in school, dare to bully people like this, because of their family background.


    Ye Rongrong estimated that the two women''s family conditions were so good that they came to study in the county No.2 Middle School. They must have caused trouble in other schools. They could not stay any longer, so they came to the county No.2 Middle School.


    However, no matter who their Lao Tzu is, ye Guangrong will not let them off easily when they get into trouble with themselves today. He must ask for an explanation.


    "Well."


    Hearing "Uncle" say so, Wang Meng''s uneasy heart is completely put down. Her "Uncle" is willing to stand up for herself and sincerely stand up for herself.This makes Wang Meng''s heart warm. Now Wang Meng has an impulse to give everything to "Uncle".


    "Come on, take me to recognize people. If you dare to beat our family''s cute, I''ll make them too tired to go away!" Ye Rongrong leads Wang Meng into teaching.


    "Where is your class? "


    when he comes to the stairway, ye Rongrong asks Wang Meng.


    "In class 3, grade 2, on the second floor, they are in class now."


    Wang Meng tightly clenched Ye Rongrong''s hand and said nervously. Being held by her uncle, Wang Meng feels very secure and has the courage to do so.


    "Class? If you don''t give me an explanation today, no one will have a class. "


    Ye Rongrong said horizontally. Since he got the "lazy man system", ye Guangrong has become more overbearing and has a better temper.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Guangrong leads Wang Meng to the second floor. Although Wang Meng is a little scared, she obediently follows Ye Guangrong. Wang Meng believes that "Uncle" will protect herself and won''t let her be bullied by them again.


    No.2 Middle School, No.6 high school.


    A 40 year old man was lecturing on the platform with a textbook. Most of the students below were listening carefully, but there were a few exceptions. They were Huang Yuehong.


    "Today''s fight is really cool. That little bitch Wang Meng dares to rob a man from my mother, and she doesn''t want to see if she''s qualified." Huang Hongyue said to Ma Shanshan around her.


    "Doesn''t she have a fox face? Let''s make her face swollen. I don''t think she has any face to hook the boys in our class. "


    Ma Shanshan said hatefully. Ma Shanshan has always been jealous that Wang Meng is more beautiful than her. The men in the class are all around her, and they have long wanted to make Wang Meng''s face swollen.


    There is no face like that long fox spirit. Look at the boys in her class.


    "Do you think she will tell the parents?" Huang Hongyue asked.


    "She dares. What are we afraid of? I inquired about her family. It''s just the poor. It doesn''t matter. When her family knows, what can they do? They still have to be obedient and dare not say anything." Ma Shanshan said arrogantly.


    "Yes, my father is the head of the Education Bureau. When the headmaster meets my father, he has to bow and bow. She complains to the teacher, and no one dares to punish me."


    Huang Hongyue said arrogantly. In fact, she forgot that her father was not the head of the Education Bureau, but the last deputy director.


    But even the deputy director of the County Education Bureau, I don''t know what the headmaster of the second middle school can do. The headmaster of the second middle school really doesn''t dare to offend her father.


    She also turned a blind eye to her affairs. Otherwise, such arrogant students as Huang Hongyue would have been punished by the school.


    Their voices were not loud or small. Although we couldn''t hear what they said clearly, they were definitely the same as mosquitoes, which affected us to listen carefully.


    However, everyone didn''t say anything, even the head teacher who was lecturing on the platform didn''t care about them. It seemed that the head teacher didn''t hear Huang Tingting and talked with her textbook on the stage.


    In fact, it''s not that the head teacher didn''t want to take care of them. When Huang Hongyue and Ma Shanshan just transferred from other schools to their classes, they often bullied their classmates, talked back to the teacher and didn''t hand in their homework.


    There are a few teachers can not see past, said them again, as a result, these teachers are called to talk by the principal.


    As for the content of the conversation, that is, the teacher of this class knew it and didn''t tell outsiders. However, since then, the teacher no longer cared about the two students. As long as it didn''t seriously affect their own class, the teacher thought they didn''t exist.


    Even the teachers couldn''t help them, and the students in the class were even more angry. They all stayed away from them for fear of offending them and being punished by them.


    Wang Meng is also unlucky. Because she is so beautiful, she is envied by Huang Hongyue and Ma Shanshan. She is not happy with Wang Meng. It doesn''t matter whether she comes to bully her or not.


    When they failed in the pursuit of boys this time, they put all the blame on Wang Meng and bullied her viciously. They even thought it was fun, but they didn''t know that they were committing a crime.


    "Who''s going to do this problem"?


    the head teacher wrote on the blackboard and said to the students below, as for Huang Hongyue and Ma Shanshan who were talking secretly, the head teacher ignored them directly.


    In fact, the head teacher also has a headache for such students. Relying on some influence in the family, even the teacher doesn''t pay attention to them. However, the headmaster insists on putting these two people in his class. As a head teacher, he has no choice but to turn a blind eye.


    Can only admit bad luck, stand on such two students, the students in the class were bullied by them, complain to themselves, the teacher in charge can only shelve do not deal with.


    In fact, he can''t deal with it. The headmaster doesn''t want to offend others. As a little teacher, how dare he offend others.


    But at this time, "bang", the door of the classroom was kicked open, the sound was very loud, and everyone in the classroom was scared.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Ye Rongrong stood outside with a cold face. He led Wang Meng into the classroom with his left hand. With a kick from his foot, "bang", the door of the classroom was closed again.


    People in the class are scared by Ye Guangrong''s actions, and some of them can''t react.


    It''s really this man who is too fierce. He is more than 1.8 meters tall and fierce. He really scares the students in the classroom.


    "Mengmeng, tell uncle who bullied you."


    Ye Rongrong calmly looked at all the people in the classroom and said to Wang Meng gently. Today, we are going to give Wang Meng a head start. Ye Rongrong has to be domineering. Otherwise, we can''t control these students. There are some tough roles in the students now.


    Take ye Guangrong as an example. When he was in junior high school, he fought with people twice a day. It seemed that he was not afraid of anything. In fact, it was a fake. When he saw someone stronger and fiercer than himself, ye Guangrong was actually timid.


    If it wasn''t for riding a tiger, ye Guangrong would never fight with such a person, because he would be beaten as a result.


    "Well."


    With "Uncle" to support herself, Wang Meng''s courage has also grown up. Of course, it was also brought up by Ye Guangrong''s fierce momentum just now.


    Wang Menghong pointed to Huang Hongyue and Ma Shanshan sitting in the back of the classroom and said, "it''s just them. They bully me and beat me."


    At this time, the teacher in charge of the class will be too much, frowning at Ye Rongrong and saying, "this is the school. The students are in class. What do you want to do?"


    Looking at this situation, the head teacher also knows that Wang Meng must have been bullied by Huang Hongyue and Ma Shanshan. Her parents came to discuss.


    It''s just the parents'' rude behavior that makes the head teacher unhappy. However, no matter how unhappy, the head teacher doesn''t dare to yell at Ye Guangrong, but asks weakly.


    After all, the emaciated head teacher is still self-conscious. He is not the opponent of this barbaric parent at all. If he is offended by himself, the head teacher is worried that he will be beaten.


    Ye Guangrong ignored him, his fierce eyes fixed on the two fat girls sitting in the back row.


    The fierce eyes made Huang Hongyue and Ma Shanshan''s heart beat faster. They were a little flustered. They did not expect that Wang Meng''s parents would be so fierce and savage. They were not afraid of the head teacher even if they directly kicked the door of the classroom.


    "Well, what''s the matter? I''ll deal with it in the academic affairs office after class. Now I''m going to class."


    At this time, the head teacher also calmed down. For the sake of his image in front of the students, the head teacher could only speak with Ye Rongrong.


    The difference in height really puts a lot of pressure on people.


    "Class, our children were beaten by your students, today do not give a statement, none of you want to class." Ye Rongrong is overbearing, you said.


    "This is the school. You are disturbing the normal teaching of the school. If you have something to say to the academic affairs office, don''t affect the students." The head teacher said.


    "School, you also know that this is a school. We send our children here for school culture and knowledge. Instead of sending them to be beaten, you are the head teacher of this class. My child is also your student. She has been bullied by the students of this class for many times. What''s the matter with you, the head teacher Class, I tell you, I influence, you bite me


    Ye Rongrong said angrily. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, Wang Meng has been bullied by the students in this class again and again, which has a lot to do with the head teacher of this class. At least, he didn''t educate the students well.


    "What''s your attitude? It''s a school, not a place where you run wild."


    The teacher in charge of the class is also infuriated by Ye Rongrong, regardless of the physical gap between himself and ye Rongrong. He stares at Ye Rongrong and shouts.


    "I''ll go wild. What do you want?"


    Ye Guangrong said wildly. Since you want to be strong, ye Rongrong thinks that you need to be strong to the end.


    "I I''ll go to the director and I''ll go to the headmaster. "


    Under the pressure of Ye Guangrong''s momentum, the head teacher shrinks his neck and dare not fight against Ye Guangrong. It''s really a measure of strength and a great disparity.


    "Whatever."


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t care who the teacher is looking for. To be honest, ye Guangrong is eager for him to call the dean and the headmaster.


    Ye Rongrong wants to ask them how they teach students and how they protect them. They let their children suffer so much injustice here. If they didn''t come here, they would not know what kind of injustice they would suffer.


    Ye Guangrong would like to ask them for an explanation. He would also be afraid of them. It''s ridiculous.


    "I''ll go to the leader now."


    The head teacher also knew that he couldn''t suppress the big parents, so he had to leave the classroom to go to the school leaders for help.


    "Uncle..."


    Wang Meng looks at Ye Rongrong anxiously when he sees the head teacher go to school leaders.Wang Meng is afraid that if things go wrong, school leaders will come forward and his "Uncle" will suffer.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. When the sky collapses, there''s a big uncle. Today, my uncle has to get back a statement for you. Wang Meng in our family can''t be bullied by anyone who wants to bully. He has to pay a price."


    Ye Rongrong said to Wang Meng. Looking at the originally beautiful Wang Meng, the whole face is swollen like this. Ye Guangrong is in a very bad mood. No matter who comes here today, ye Guangrong will ask for an explanation for Wang Meng.


    "Well, thank you, uncle."


    Listening to Ye Guangrong''s words, Wang Meng is sweet in heart, and her eyes gradually calm down. She is no longer so worried. Wang Meng believes that her "Uncle" will handle it well.


    "You beat Wang Meng?"


    Ye Rongrong takes Wang Meng to the back of the classroom and looks at Huang Hongyue and Ma Shanshan.


    "So what, Wang Meng, you are so good that you call all your parents here. I tell you, it''s no use. My father is Huang Wenbin."


    Huang Hongyue looks at Ye Guangrong and Wang Meng without fear and says. In Huang Hongyue''s mind, he has a father who is an official. This strong man dare not do anything to himself.


    "Your father is the king of heaven. Today you have to give me an explanation." Ye Guangrong walked towards her step by step.


    "I, I tell you, if you dare to touch my hair, my father will not let you go. Wang Meng will never want to go to school in Yangping County, and I will..."


    Seeing ye Guangrong approaching her, Huang Hongyue is finally a little scared. It''s really that this parent is a little barbaric. At this time, Wang Hongyue has to threaten Ye Guangrong with her father.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t know that ye Rongrong doesn''t like her at all. To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong really doesn''t pay attention to a County Education Bureau, let alone a deputy director.


    Before Huang Hongyue finished speaking, ye Rongrong grabbed her hair and pulled her up from her seat.


    "You What do you want? Let me go. Let me go. "


    At this time, Huang Hongyue is really afraid. This parent doesn''t care whether her father is an official. Such a barbarian is what Huang Hongyue is most afraid of.


    "Ah..."


    Sitting on the edge of Huang Hongyue, Ma Shanshan was stunned by the scene in front of her. She sat on her seat and screamed. She didn''t dare to do anything.


    "Mengmeng, she hit you in the face. Now you call me back. It''s called tit for tat."


    Ye Rongrong said to Wang Meng. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to fight against women, so he thinks it''s better to let Wang Meng fight back by himself, so that Wang Meng won''t have any shadow in her heart in the future.


    "You dare."


    Although Huang Hongyue is subdued by Ye Guangrong, she still stares at Wang Meng fiercely and says that Huang Hongyue is afraid of Ye Guangrong, but she is not afraid of Wang Meng at all.


    "I..."


    Wang Meng is a little scared when Huang Hongyue stares at her. She doesn''t dare to do it. The main reason is that she is used to being bullied by Huang Hongyue. When Wang Meng sees Huang Hongyue stares at her, she is a little scared.


    "Mengmeng, hit her. Hit her in the face. You don''t need to be afraid when you have an uncle." Ye Rongrong looked at Wang Meng encouragingly and said.


    "Well."


    Listening to Ye Rongrong''s words, Wang Meng is bold and not afraid any more. Wang Meng feels very secure around his uncle.


    Wang Meng summoned up courage and swung her hand, slapping Huang Hongyue in the face!


    "Ah How dare you hit me... "


    Huang Hongyue can''t believe that Wang Meng, who has been bullied by herself, dares to beat herself and her face, which makes Huang Hongyue feel particularly humiliated.


    "Go on."


    Ye Rongrong said to Wang Meng with encouragement.


    "Pa..."


    Wang Meng, who had already slapped her, was no longer worried about anything. She began to slap Huang Hongyue in the face.


    "If you dare to hit me, my father will not let you go."


    Huang Hongyue was so big that she was beaten like this for the first time. She was almost crazy and threatened Wang Meng with tears.


    "I don''t care who your father is. Go on."


    Ye Guangrong ignores Huang Hongyue''s threat at all, gives Wang Meng a continuous look, freees up a hand, and grabs Ma Shanshan, who is still looking at him stupidly.


    This Ma Shanshan is probably scared silly, do not know to run quickly, so foolishly by Ye Guangrong easily pulled over.


    "You can''t beat me. My father is the director of Wanchao hotel. Our family has a lot of money." Ma Shanshan was frightened, delusion to scare Ye Guangrong with his family money.


    It can be imagined that ye Guangrong held Wang Meng down and gave him a good beating. Today Ye Guangrong is ready to let Wang Meng vent his anger.


    Looking at Ye Rongrong and Wang Meng''s ferocious performance, the students who are still sitting in the classroom are scared. No one thought that Wang Meng''s parents should have such a cruel person.


    They don''t pay attention to the family background of the two arrogant students in the class. Many people are glad that they didn''t bully Wang Meng.~~~~


    sorry, codeword fell asleep last night, and today''s updates are not finished. The first watch first, the second and third watch later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    "Ah It hurts. Stop it. Don''t fight


    Although Huang Hongyue was very arrogant just now, she was still scared after being slapped by Wang Meng.


    After all, it''s only a 15-year-old or 6-year-old girl who has the power in her family who dares to be so arrogant in school. Now she finally meets a person who is not afraid of her. Instead, she is afraid.


    "You beg me? When you hit me, I beg you, why don''t you stop and don''t hit me? Today I''m going to slap you in my face and return them one by one. "


    Now that they''ve all started, Wang Meng doesn''t worry about anything. With "Uncle" around, Wang Meng''s courage grows up, slapping Huang Hongyue and Ma Shanshan''s face.


    Huang Hongyue is the key one to take care of. After all, she bullies herself the most and beats herself the hardest. Most of the injuries on Wang Meng''s face and body are caused by her. She has to take off Wang Meng''s clothes. Although someone came out in the end and didn''t take them off, Wang Meng has kept them in mind.


    Now there is a chance to vent and revenge. Wang Meng will not be kind. Sometimes girls are more cruel than boys.


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect Wang Meng''s parents to be so fierce and cruel. They want to turn Huang Hongyue and Ma Shanshan''s face into a pig''s head. It''s really fun to watch."


    "You deserve it. Who let Huang Hongyue and Ma Shanshan bully people all the time? It''s called retribution."


    "Yes, it''s definitely retribution. I think there''s some power and money in my family. I''m so arrogant in school. I''m bullied by my classmates. What''s the matter?"


    "I also want to give Huang Hongyue and Ma Shanshan a few palms. They have bullied me for several times. Just because I look better than them, they are going to beat me. It''s too bullying."


    "Dare you? The parents are the deputy director of the Bureau of education. Her father is in charge of our headmaster. This school is not her back garden yet. If you dare to move her, the school will expel you tomorrow. "


    "Wang Meng is too impulsive to offend Huang Hongyue. In the future, no school will dare to accept her unless she goes to other places to study."


    "It''s not Wang Meng''s impulse, it''s her parents'' impulse."


    "I''ve been to Wang Meng''s house. I''ve never seen or heard Wang Meng say that there is such an uncle."


    "You''re stupid. You really think this" Uncle "is Wang Meng''s parent. Which girl calls her family" Uncle "? I''m sure this" Uncle "has an affair with Wang Meng."


    A girl whispered to her deskmate.


    "No, Wang Meng is so beautiful. How can she take a fancy to uncle?"


    "Why not? Uncle has experience and knows how to hurt people, but he is much better than these boys in school. You see Wang Meng is bullied. This" Uncle "stands out for her like this. If only I had such an" Uncle "too!"


    "If you like Uncle, go to find one!"


    "It''s easy to find an uncle, but it''s hard to find an uncle who can hurt so much."


    "Do you think we should help Ma Shanshan and Huang Hongyue? We are all classmates." A girl who usually has a good relationship with Ma Shanshan and Huang Hongyue said weakly.


    "If you want to go, I don''t think Wang Meng''s fight is heavy enough. I want to go up and slap them in the face. If I want to help them, there''s no way.


    ¡­¡­


    The class watched Wang Meng beat Huang Hongyue and Ma Shanshan. Everyone whispered, but no one came forward to plead for Huang Hongyue and Ma Shanshan.


    Think they should fight!


    It''s time someone came out and taught them!


    This shows how unpopular Huang Hongyue and Ma Shanshan are in the class. Everyone coldly watched them being beaten, and even cheered in their hearts.


    "Stop it, all of you."


    As soon as the head teacher of class 6 of senior high school said that a parent ran to the classroom to make trouble, Li Mingyang immediately took a group of people to class 6 of senior high school. As soon as he entered the classroom, he saw Wang Meng beating Huang Hongyue. His face changed and he immediately cheered loudly.


    As the principal of No.2 Middle School, Li Haiyang knows the importance of Huang Hongyue. She is the only daughter of the deputy director of the County Education Bureau. If she is beaten in her own territory, how can she explain to Director Huang.


    You should know that director Huang is his own top leader, who is in charge of his job and promotion. If Huang Hongyue has a good or bad case, what good fruit he has to eat, I guess he will not be able to sit in prison.


    You know, in China, leaders say you can do it, you can''t do it, they say you can''t do it, no matter how capable you are.


    That''s why we often see some exotic and mentally retarded leading cadres in China, because the promotion of officials is sometimes a matter of slapping the head.


    "Uncle..."


    Seeing that the headmaster and many leaders of the school are coming, Wang Meng can''t help but feel a little scared and turn her eyes to her "Uncle".


    "It''s OK. There''s an uncle here."


    Ye Rongrong comforted Wang Meng."Don''t let people go yet."


    Li Mingyang said angrily. It''s lawless that someone should commit a crime in his own school. Li Mingyang must deal with them well. Otherwise, the girl who beat others must be expelled.


    "Out of breath?"


    Ye Guangrong ignores the angry Li Mingyang, but looks at Wang Meng and asks.


    "Well."


    Wang Meng nodded excitedly. Just a few slaps down, Wang Meng felt much better and no longer felt aggrieved.


    After all, with the help of my uncle, I have returned all my grievances.


    Seeing that Wang Meng is out of breath, ye Rongrong lets go of Huang Hongyue and Ma Shanshan. After all, these two are still students and children. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to go too far. As long as Wang Meng feels angry enough, he doesn''t care. Now he has to work out with the leaders of the school about Wang Meng being bullied.


    When parents send their children to school, they want them to learn cultural knowledge in school and become educated people in the future, instead of sending them to school to be bullied.


    Seeing that ye Guangrong let go, Huang Hongyue and Ma Shanshan immediately ran to the school leaders'' side, staring at Ye Guangrong and Wang Meng with two pairs of vicious eyes. From childhood to adulthood, Huang Hongyue and Ma Shanshan bullied others, and no one dared to beat them like this.


    This makes Huang Hongyue and Ma Shanshan feel that they have been greatly humiliated. Now they have the heart to kill Wang Meng and ye Guangrong.


    "You wait! You wait for me, wait for me! "


    Huang Hongyue angrily points at Ye Guangrong and Wang Meng and shouts.


    "I''m waiting. I''d better call your parents. I''ll ask them how they teach their children. They teach you scum." Ye Rongrong looked at Huang Hongyue with disdain and said.


    Huang Hongyue relies on her having a good Laozi. Otherwise, she would have been expelled from the school.


    At this time, Li Haiyang noticed the red palm print on Huang Hongyue''s face. He said that it was bad and he was still late.


    The daughter of the deputy director of the County Bureau of education was beaten and slapped in the face in her own school, which is amazing.


    Li Haiyang''s face turned pale and he was furious. What a joke. The daughter of the deputy director of the Education Bureau was slapped in the face in the school she was in charge of. She was derelict in her duty. She was not good at doing things because of the leader''s eyesight. It''s a fatal thing, and it''s easy to lose her black hat.


    "Call the police."


    Li Haiyang looks at Ye Guangrong angrily and says to the people around him. For those who dare to disturb the school order and beat their own students, Li Haiyang will never be lenient.


    Otherwise, Li Haiyang has no way to explain to Director Huang of the Education Bureau.


    "Well, call the police and let''s settle the accounts together. Our children are bullied in school. You school leaders don''t care. I''ll take care of them myself. I''m afraid it won''t work."


    Ye Rongrong said domineering. Although China is a society of legal system, it''s a society of human feelings and sophistication. The legal system has greatly shrunk. Now ye Rongrong is fraternal with the county police chief, and he''s really not afraid of them calling the police.


    "How to manage the students is our school''s own business, and you don''t need to tell us what to do." Li Haiyang stares at Ye Guangrong and says.


    If ye Rongrong is not a big man and much stronger than the school''s physical education teachers, these weak teachers in the school may not be ye Rongrong''s opponents.


    Otherwise, Li Haiyang would not really stand here and talk to Ye Rongrong. He would have asked someone to subdue Ye Rongrong and directly tie him up for the police to deal with.


    "This is your way of management. If you have a family background, rich students can be lawless in school. Children from poor families deserve to be bullied by these people."


    "Because of school leaders and teachers like you, there are so many campus violence! Bullying classmates? Beating students? If every such thing happens, your school can deal with it in time, punish the students who should be punished and expel the students who should be expelled, where can there be so much campus violence? "


    "Just because you are snobbish and treat students with different backgrounds differently, bullying others and beating other students in school, you can turn a blind eye, even if it''s punishment, that is, criticism and education that don''t hurt or itch. It doesn''t work at all."


    "At most, the students who have no background at home will be attacked. If you don''t ask, the students who have no background at home will fight back. They will be punished and expelled."


    "It is because of the pure teachers, with you in your eyes, only the teachers and school leaders with power and money, that there are so many bad students and bad teenagers in this society, because you have not fulfilled the obligations of a teacher."


    ¡­¡­


    The more Ye Rongrong said, the more he worked hard. He yelled at Li Mingyang. Maybe he was frightened by Ye Guangrong''s momentum. Li Mingyang is a common person, but he can''t get in.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    "Wuwu, Dad, I was beaten at school. I''m dead. Come here quickly. If you don''t come here again, your daughter will be killed."


    Huang Hongyue was so angry that she felt that all the leaders and teachers in the school were rubbish.


    So picked up the phone to call her father, let his father come to support themselves, to vent their anger.


    A phone call was tearful, as if he had been wronged, as if he was about to be killed.


    "I''ll be right there."


    Hearing that her father was coming right away, Huang Hongyue was very calm. She hung up the phone and wiped her tears. She looked at Wang Meng with a grim look and said, "Wang Meng! You''re dead! "


    Huang Hongyue doesn''t dare to threaten Ye Rongrong. After all, ye Rongrong is tall and fierce. He is cruel.


    Although Huang Hongyue is usually arrogant and overbearing, she is afraid of being more cruel than her. Although Ye Guangrong did that to her just now, Huang Hongyue did not dare to be cruel to Ye Guangrong or even stare at Ye Guangrong.


    Threatened by Huang Hongyue, Wang Meng leans to Ye Guangrong in fear. Wang Meng is really afraid of Huang Hongyue and that she will bully her again. Her eyes are red again and her tears begin to roll.


    "What? I dare to threaten Wang Meng. Believe it or not, I''ll fan you now. " When ye Guangrong sees the yellow red moon, he dares to threaten Wang Meng when he is here. Ye Guangrong is furious.


    "This is the school. I don''t allow you to threaten my students."


    At this time, Li Mingyang couldn''t see it any more and immediately cheered to Ye Rongrong.


    I can''t help complaining that the police haven''t come yet. As long as the police come, Li Mingyang will definitely let them charge him with disturbing the order of the school, threatening and beating the students. It''s easy for him.


    "Ha ha, it''s really funny. You don''t allow the children of poor families to threaten the children of rich families. You allow the children of rich people to threaten the children of poor families, do you?" Ye Rongrong looked at Li Mingyang with disdain and said.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Li Mingyang angrily points at Ye Guangrong and shouts. This is slander. I''m a good headmaster, a good teacher, and an excellent educator in the county.


    Li Mingyang was really angry that he was said to be so unbearable.


    "I''m talking nonsense. You don''t want to admit it. Just now when Huang Hongyue threatened Wang Meng, why didn''t you speak? I just said that and you jumped out to speak. Why don''t you think it''s ridiculous that I''m not allowed to threaten your students?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Li Mingyang and says. Ye Rongrong heard long ago that the school of No.2 Middle School in the county was in a mess, and the rich and powerful students often bullied the students like the family.


    Now ye Rongrong understands that the root of the problem lies in the headmaster. With such a snobbish headmaster, the students of the second generation of officials and vice generation in the school are not lawless.


    "You I won''t tell you, just wait for the police to come. "


    Li Mingyang was said by Ye Guangrong that his face was a little blue. Although he was bullied, he was worried about his image. Li Mingyang decided to ignore Ye Guangrong and wait for the police to deal with it.


    Li Mingyang thinks that he is a man of culture, a man of status and status. It is beneath his identity to speak to such a barbarian.


    Ten minutes later.


    County two, three police cars into the school.


    The parents of the students made trouble on the campus and beat people. This incident was not small. It was directly taken over by the county public security brigade. Three police cars and eight policemen came at once. The leader was Li Daming, an old acquaintance of Ye Guangrong.


    I don''t know whether Li Daming was born to work hard, or whether he was predestined with Ye Guangrong. Every time something happened, he was basically the one who went to the police.


    As soon as the police car stopped, the policemen got off one after another.


    The teacher in charge of class 6, who had been waiting under the teaching building, immediately welcomed him and said happily, "comrades of the police, I have finally waited for you."


    "What about the parents who made trouble?" Liu Daming asked, frowning.


    Since last year''s school violence, the state has attached great importance to the security around schools. As long as the security around schools is involved, the police departments all over the country attach great importance to it.


    After all, when it comes to school students, the local police department leaders will be punished in case of any human life incident.


    That is to say, as soon as the teacher of No.2 Middle School of the county reported to the police that some students'' parents were making trouble and wounding others, Liu Daming, the head of the public security brigade, brought so many policemen by himself. He was really worried.


    "It''s still in the classroom now. I''ll take you there. Comrade police, this man must be severely punished. He''s so arrogant that he ran to the school to beat people." The head teacher said hatefully.


    "Yes, take us up quickly."


    Liu Daming said. Liu Daming is not at ease. If several students are really injured, it will make a big stir and have a bad influence.


    "Police comrades, you should pay attention to this troublemaker''s parents. They are tall and big, but they are not so easy to deal with." The head teacher reminds to say."Understand, you listen, when you go in, take the person down directly for me, don''t let him have the chance to hurt the students, and then bring him back to the Institute for retrial!"


    "I understand."


    The police all touched their batons and quickly followed captain Liu Daming to the second floor of the teaching building.


    Action begins!


    Liu Daming and others quickly came to the classroom of class 6, grade 2 of senior high school. Looking through the window on the wall, he confirmed the location of the troublemaker''s family members.


    But at the moment when the head teacher thought that the police would go in and arrest people immediately, Liu Daming, the leader of the team, was suddenly stunned. He blinked and looked at the room, and there was no action.


    Not only Liu Daming did not move, but the policemen who followed him also stopped, looking at Ye Rongrong in his room.


    I can''t help it. Everyone knows the people in the room. They have dealt with the police of their own security brigade several times, but they are brothers with their own director.


    Do you dare to arrest these people? Take it back, the director doesn''t peel his own skin.


    What''s more, even if these people dare to catch them, they are not ye Guangrong''s opponents. They can easily put them in the top 20.


    A few days ago, a group of gangsters were unlucky to provoke him, but they fell down three or two times, and he made them miserable. Basically, they were kicked to break one leg.


    As a result, self-defense is nothing.


    No one dares to provoke such a fierce man.


    "Is that the family member who beat people inside?" Liu Daming asked the head teacher in a low voice.


    "Yes! It''s him, it''s him who disturbs the normal teaching order of the school, it''s him who beats the students in the class, the police comrades, hurry up


    The head teacher said. Now the teacher in charge of the class is dissatisfied with the police. When can we arrest the parent who made trouble.


    Arrest?


    Liu Daming now feels like he is in a dilemma. If ye Guangrong had known that he was making trouble at school, he would not come here even if he asked for leave.


    It''s hard work.


    The policeman in charge hesitated.


    The head teacher was not stupid. He immediately understood that there was something wrong. At least the person who came to make trouble in the class must have some identity. Otherwise, how could the police dare not arrest him?


    Now looking back, the teacher in charge of the class understands that the parents of this troublemaker must also have some identities. Otherwise, how dare they come to the school to make trouble so boldly and even dare to beat the deputy director of the education bureau.


    Looking at this posture, it''s impossible for the police to go in and arrest people.


    At this moment, the rapid footsteps approaching. Huang Wenbin, deputy director of the County Education Bureau, stepped on the stairs quickly.


    Huang Wenbin is 50 years old this year. He has a big head, a Chinese character face and a bright forehead. When he was 35 years old, he had a daughter named Huang Hongyue. He has always been cherished by her and has never been wronged by her.


    Today, I received a phone call from my daughter saying that she was beaten. It''s OK. My daughter is so big that everyone in my family can''t bear to beat her. Now she is beaten. She is still in the school under her jurisdiction. This is also beating Huang Wenbin''s face! How can Huang Wenbin tolerate this.


    How can Huang Wenbin be able to live in such a big accident? He put his work aside and drove to the county No.2 Middle School. This is to give his daughter a head start, and also to investigate the responsibility of the leaders of the county No.2 Middle School. He put his precious daughter in their school, which is to look up to them. He didn''t take good care of his daughter and let her be beaten There must be an explanation for this.


    "Director Huang, you are here."


    The head teacher recognized Huang Wenbin and immediately ran to the stairway to meet him. There was no way. Director Huang was in charge of his teachers.


    "What about people?"


    Huang Wenbin asked angrily.


    "It''s still in the classroom, and the headmaster is in it."


    The head teacher pointed to the position of the classroom and said to Huang Wenbin. In the head teacher''s view, now that director Huang has come, things will be easy to handle. Even if the parent in the classroom has some identity, he can''t compare with director Huang, the deputy director of the County Education Bureau.


    "Why haven''t you caught anyone yet?"


    Huang Wenbin looked at Liu Daming and asked unhappily.


    When is the time, this group of police are still standing outside the classroom, do not go in to arrest people, this efficiency is too poor!


    Huang Wenbin felt that when this matter was handled, he had to tell deputy director Wang of the county police station that it was too shameful. The family members of leading cadres were not actively dealt with.


    "Director Huang, I don''t think it''s up to you, the deputy director of the Education Bureau, to handle the case." Liu Daming said coldly.


    In terms of position, Liu Daming, the leader of the county security team, is no worse than Huang Wenbin, the deputy director of the County Education Bureau. Moreover, the police department has always been a strong department.


    If he is the director of the Bureau of education, Liu Daming will give him some face. As for Huang Wenbin, the last deputy director of the Bureau of education, Liu Daming is too lazy to give him a bird.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    "You..."


    Liu Daming was such a top, Huang Wenbin gas some speechless.


    But Huang Wenbin really can''t help Liu Daming. Let alone Liu Daming is the leader of the security brigade of the county police station, even if he is a policeman of the police station below, if he doesn''t hang himself up.


    Huang Wenbin, the deputy director of the County Education Bureau, has no way to deal with him. After all, he is not a department and can''t manage others.


    "My daughter was beaten up at school. I think the police always have to take care of her." Huang Wenbin said angrily.


    "As long as the facts are true, we will certainly deal with them."


    Liu Daming said. Liu Daming now only hopes that ye Rongrong didn''t hit the students, otherwise things would be really hard.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Huang Wenbin took the lead and walked into the classroom of class 6 in senior two.


    "Dad, Wuwu..."


    Seeing her father coming, Huang Hongyue immediately held her father in her arms and cried.


    "Director Huang..."


    Li Mingyang and other leaders of county No.2 Middle School looked at Huang Wenbin awkwardly and said, "I''m really embarrassed to talk. Director Huang''s daughter was beaten in his own school. All of them have responsibilities that can''t be shirked.".


    "Who hit my daughter?"


    After comforting his crying daughter, Huang Wenbin ignored Li Mingyang, the leaders and teachers of county No.2 Middle School, but stared at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    After all, ye Rongrong is prominent in this classroom. He is not a teacher or a student. He must be the one who beat his daughter, but Huang Wenbin still needs to make sure.


    "I''ll fight, how!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Huang Wenbin and said. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, the deputy director of the County Education Bureau who taught such a daughter is not a good bird either.


    They are also engaged in education. Their daughters are not well disciplined and have the face to be the leader of the County Education Bureau. It''s a disgrace to the Chinese education sector.


    "Dad, it''s not him who beat me, it''s Wang Meng who beat me around him. You have to decide for me."


    I don''t know why, Huang Hongyue, who was taught by Ye Guangrong, didn''t hate Ye Guangrong, but Wang Meng. She thinks that all these mistakes are caused by Wang Meng.


    As for ye Guangrong, who came up to fight with himself, Huang Hongyue not only didn''t hate him, but also secretly envied that Wang Meng had such a fierce "Uncle".


    I have to say that there are some girls'' thoughts that people can''t understand.


    "You''re Huang Hongyue''s father. You''re here just in time. I want to ask you, how did you educate your daughter to make our family so cute? Today, if you don''t give me an explanation, it''s endless."


    Knowing that this man is the father of the child who beat Wang Meng, ye Guangrong looks up and down at him and says coldly.


    "You fart. Everyone saw that you beat my daughter. It''s shameless of you to lie and say that my daughter beat your children."


    His daughter was beaten, but he didn''t ask for an explanation. He was the villain who complained first. No matter how good his temper is, Huang Wenbin can''t help it.


    "It was your daughter who beat my child first. My child, it''s self-defense." Ye Rongrong said boldly.


    Self defense?


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, some students in the classroom couldn''t help laughing.


    That''s brilliant.


    This can also be self-defense. In that case, it is also self-defense to ask a group of people to retaliate and beat the person after being beaten.


    Uncle, do you know what self-defense is?


    "My daughter beat people, you fart, my daughter is a good girl, every year is the school''s" three good students ", will hit people, you don''t wronged people." Huang Wenbin stares at Ye Rongrong and says.


    It''s shameless. It''s shameless. Huang Hongyue is such a bully in school. She is still a good girl.


    Every year, she is a "three good student" in the school. If it wasn''t for your father who was the deputy director of the County Education Bureau, she would have been expelled from the school many times. I don''t know.


    A group of students in the class thought to themselves. We didn''t expect that Huang Hongyue''s father, deputy director of the County Education Bureau, was such a shameless person.


    You don''t have to draw a draft to talk nonsense.


    "A daughter like you dare to say that she is a" three good student ". When is the" three good student "so worthless that even such a bad student can be rated as a" three good student "? Nowadays, the school is really worrying. No wonder it''s still the school itself that can''t teach the students well. They all have to walk the horse as the school leader."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Huang Wenbin with disdain and said. Just now when he came in, Huang Hongyue''s arrogant appearance could be rated as "three good students". If there were no shady scenes, ye Guangrong would not believe it.


    "Do you have any evidence that my daughter beat your children? I will sue you for slander without proof


    Huang Wenbin squints at Ye Rongrong. It''s not a simple role for him to become deputy director of the County Education Bureau.Ye Rongrong is so calm in the face of himself, the deputy director of the Education Bureau, so many school leaders and the police. There must be something to rely on. Otherwise, he would never dare to talk to his national cadres like this.


    There is also the ambiguous attitude of these policemen, which really makes Huang Wenbin a little uncertain about ye Rongrong''s identity. When there is one thing Huang Wenbin can be sure that there is no such person at the level of deputy section chief or above in the county.


    Huang Wentao is not sure that he knows all the cadres at or above the deputy section chief level in the whole county or even the whole county, but at least he has some impression. However, Huang Wentao has no impression of this young man. He is certainly not a cadre at or above the deputy section chief level in Yangping county.


    "That''s the evidence. That''s what your" three good students "daughter did. If I hadn''t come to school today, I didn''t know that our children were bullied like this. If you don''t give us an explanation today, we''ll never finish."


    Ye Guangrong points to the scar on Wang Meng''s face and says that now you can see the palmprint and the red and swollen face on Wang Meng''s face.


    "How can I know if your child fell somewhere! Throw your face like this. Don''t push everything on my daughter! "


    Huang Wenbin looked at Ye Rongrong coldly and said. Huang Wenbin will never agree with such evidence, but one thing Huang Wenbin must pursue is that Wang Meng beat his daughter.


    "Fall? Is your NIMA blind? Can you fall out? I can also say that the palm print on your daughter''s face was also her own fall. "


    Ye Rongrong said sarcastically. Such people don''t know how to be the deputy director of the County Education Bureau. The next time we have dinner with Wang Changbo, we have to say that the present cadres are really mixed.


    It is surprising that such people have been allowed to join the ranks of the people''s cadres, which has seriously affected the glorious image of the people''s cadres.


    "You, no matter how cunning you are, you can''t change the way you beat my daughter. You are committing a crime. Captain Liu, should you arrest someone?"


    Huang Wenbin doesn''t want to talk to Ye Rongrong any more. He turns to Liu Daming who is still standing outside the classroom and doesn''t come in.


    "Everyone has something to say. There''s nothing that can''t be solved."


    Liu Daming walked into the classroom and said to Ye Rongrong and Huang Wenbin. This matter involves Ye Rongrong, which really gives Liu Daming a headache.


    "There is nothing to say. The fact that they beat my daughter is irrefutable and must be severely punished." Huang Wenbin said with a frown.


    Huang Wenbin clearly heard that the leader of the security brigade of the county police station was on the other side of the other side, obviously partial to the other side, which made Huang Wenbin look a little ugly.


    It seems that the origin of this person who dares to scold himself is not simple. At the very least, the police have some scruples and dare not offend him.


    However, he dares to bully his precious daughter. Huang Wenbin still wants to fight with him. His daughter''s face is not in vain.


    "Captain Liu, this Wang Meng, who Huang Hongyue and Ma Shanshan beat our family, is also irrefutable evidence."


    As soon as ye Rongrong saw that the policeman who came in was Liu Daming, an old acquaintance, he immediately said to Liu Daming. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, it''s always good to have a policeman who you know. At least, you won''t be partial to each other.


    "Well, I''d like to talk about a few of you. Are you going to move to another place to discuss this issue? This is the classroom, and students have to have classes."


    Both sides are not good, too offending, Liu Daming had to say. It''s better to find a place for us to sit down and discuss this matter slowly. It''s the only way to reach a settlement.


    In that case, you don''t have to offend on both sides, but please on both sides.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t have any opinions. After all, it''s really a classroom, which will affect students'' class. This is not what ye Rongrong wants to see. After all, he is the one who gives his head to Wang Meng today.


    This has nothing to do with other students in this class, only with Huang Hongyue and Ma Shanshan, which can''t affect their normal class.


    Ye Rongrong said just now that nothing has been solved. We can''t have a class. It''s just a moment''s angry words. We can''t take it seriously.


    For Liu Daming''s suggestion, Huang Wenbin has no opinion. After all, there are so many students in this classroom, so he should pay attention to his image.


    Another point is that today the police are required to handle affairs. Huang Wenbin has to give Liu Daming face.


    After all, in the whole school, Li Mingyang''s office is the largest and most luxurious in terms of a single room.


    In recent years, whether in government units or enterprises and institutions, the larger the leader, the larger the office.


    This is the privilege, which is why so many officials want to climb up, whether in government units, enterprises and institutions, or even private and foreign capital, because a lot of benefits and benefits can only be enjoyed when you reach that level.~~~~


    I was too tired last night. I went to bed early. I didn''t code many words. One watch first, and two later. Let''s read it after ten o''clock.


    Since the update has been upgraded from more than 8000 words to 9000 words every day, otaku can''t go to bed until one or two o''clock in the morning every night. Less than two months after it was put on the shelves, the update has reached more than one million words. The update speed is actually in the hands of part-time writers, which is already very good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Under the coordination of the police, several people came to the headmaster''s office.


    However, both ye Rongrong and Huang Wenbin are angry. Each of them looks at the other and feels that the other is not agreeable.


    "Captain Liu, what do you mean? Now the leaders and teachers of the school see this man rush into the classroom and beat the students who are in class. Do you policemen just look at him like this?"


    Huang Wenbin looked at Liu Daming and said. Now the situation is very clear. The person who beat his daughter is the man and the little girl beside him. The fact is so clear that the police didn''t deal with it and wanted to bring everyone to the principal''s office for peace talks.


    How can you treat your daughter as a stepmother? Can you bully her?


    "When you fart, your daughter is the first one to hurt my children. My children are just on guard. If you want to arrest your daughter, you should not think that you are an official. I tell you, according to the ancient law, you are committing the following crimes, which is a great crime to destroy the three ethnic groups."


    Ye Guangrong looked at Huang Wenbin and said that from Liu Daming''s attitude towards Huang Wenbin, ye Guangrong can see that Huang Wenbin does not have much influence in the county. Judging from ye Guangrong''s current contacts, ye Guangrong is not afraid of him at all.


    What do you mean?


    What is the following offense? All the people in the room are questioning. They don''t understand the meaning of Ye Rongrong''s words. It''s serious enough to destroy the three ethnic groups.


    "What do you mean?"


    Huang Wenbin said, looking at Ye Rongrong unhappily.


    "Are you not servants of the people?"


    "Don''t you shout to serve the people every day?" Ye Guangrong


    "aren''t our workers and peasants the masters of our country? What do you mean when you say that a child born in your servant''s family should beat a child born in my master''s family


    Ye Rongrong said with words. After all, whether it''s in books, or in government billboards, or in government officials who claim to be public servants of the people.


    Ye Rongrong said that, there is really no mistake at all.


    "You..."


    Huang Wenbin was so angry that he could not speak. After all, as long as he was a civil servant, he was a public servant of the people in the national documents, serving the people.


    After all, that''s what the document says, that''s what the propaganda says, that is, the warning words written on the office buildings of government departments are "serving the people".


    Huang Wenbin has no way to refute this point.


    Is it true that all of them are fake, cheating children?


    If you say that yourself, the comrades of the Discipline Inspection Commission will talk to you tomorrow, and you may be dismissed.


    After all, there are some things that can be done but can not be said.


    Some things, when they are clear, have no light on people''s faces, which also affects the stability of the country.


    "What? What I said is wrong? "


    Ye Rongrong looks at Huang Wenbin and asks, ye Rongrong is digging a hole, waiting for Huang Wenbin to jump.


    "Today, I''m not talking about these things. Today I''m dealing with your child beating my child. Today I''m not a civil servant, but a father of a child."


    Huang Wenbin is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and he is not fooled by Ye Guangrong at all. He just holds on to the fact that his daughter has been beaten.


    "If you want to deal with it, you should deal with your daughter first. She and Ma Shanshan beat Wang Meng first." Ye Guangrong will not take a step back in this matter.


    Because in this matter, if you take a step back, you will punish Wang Meng, which ye Guangrong can''t accept and absolutely won''t allow.


    "Even if Yuehong did it first, she had a reason to do it."


    Huang Wenbin still knows what his daughter is like. It''s probably true that his daughter beat others first. Huang Wenbin also knows that it can''t be erased. In this case, it''s better to admit it generously.


    Huang Wentao doesn''t believe that he can''t compete with this young man in his own territory as a county education bureau deputy bureau chief.


    "Ha ha, I heard the funniest joke in the world. Is it natural to beat my family with your children? Is it a crime for my family to beat your children? Together, your family is the sun, and the earth revolves around your family. You have designed everything for your family. "


    Ye Guangrong is really angry. Others say that "there are two official words, one is reasonable and the other is reasonable". It''s really reasonable.


    "Are you too arrogant?"


    Huang Wenbin pointed to Ye Rongrong and said angrily. Since he became a leading cadre, Huang Wenbin has never been talked up like this.


    "You''re too arrogant. Don''t think that if you become a deputy director of the Education Bureau, you can be lawless, and you can excuse your daughter indiscriminately? It''s you who make your children used to be like this! "


    "I tell you, my children were bullied by your daughter, and you took more than half of the responsibility! It''s all because you don''t have a good education. If you don''t give me an explanation today, you will be wanted to leave. It''s not over. "Ye Rongrong stares at Huang Wenbin coldly and sneers. Ye Guangrong can''t remember how long it has been since he married Liu Qingqing.


    Since I married Liu Qingqing, a fairy like wife, ye Guangrong, who used to be quite natural and unrestrained, has become self abased and lack of self-confidence. I''m afraid to go out and meet people, and I''m afraid that others will say that a flower will be put on cow dung.


    But for the "lazy man system", ye Guangrong did not dare to imagine his life.


    "Yes! It''s not over! No one wants to leave until it''s dealt with properly. " Huang Wenbin also said angrily.


    Now, it seems that this matter has been deadlocked.


    After all, this matter, how to say both sides are wrong, that Huang Hongyue they deceive first, also hit Wang Meng! Needless to say, there is something wrong.


    But ye Rongrong is too much. He doesn''t solve the problem through the normal way. He directly rushes into the classroom and beats Huang Hongyue and her.


    In this way, there are mistakes on both sides, but now there is a quarrel between the two sides. It seems that both sides are reasonable. After all, no matter where there are mistakes, we have to deal with them.


    However, no one on both sides thinks that there is a fault on their own side. It''s the fault of the other side. They have to deal with it, and they also have to deal with the other side. This is a headache for the police like Liu Daming.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can you listen to me?" Liu Daming saw that it was not a matter for him to go on arguing like this, so he said.


    "You say it


    No matter Ye Guangrong, Huang Wenbin or Liu Daming.


    "I think we should forget about it. After all, they are all children. It''s not good to punish anyone, right?"


    Liu Daming said. In Liu Daming''s view, it''s not a big deal. It''s all about children. As adults, there''s no need to hold on to children.


    "Captain Liu, I''ll give you face. It''s OK to be private, but the premise is that she must first apologize to Wang Meng, and promise that she will never bully Wang Meng in our family again. As for medical expenses, forget it, our family doesn''t need a little money."


    Ye Rongrong pointed to Huang Hongyue and said.


    "Private? Absolutely not! We must arrest people and sentence them! "


    Huang Wentao doesn''t seem to think that it''s a big mistake for his children to beat others. Even if he does, he is too young to be sensible. But now that his children are beaten, it won''t work.


    "Captain Liu, I''m giving you face, but some people don''t give you face. Since they don''t want to be private, they don''t want to be private. Who''s afraid of who?"


    Ye Guangrong was furious when he heard that Huang Wentao wanted Wang Meng to go to prison.


    You know, ye Rongrong said that he wanted to punish Huang Hongyue and Ma Shanshan. That is to say, he wanted the school to write them down. He never wanted to put them in prison. After all, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, these two girls, as children and minors, don''t need to be too harsh.


    "Director Huang, several children are minors. It''s necessary for you to make them jailed. If you really want to investigate, and if you really want to reform through labor in the end, it may not be the little girl Wang Meng."


    Liu Daming saw that Huang Wenbin did not give himself face, and he was immediately unhappy. You Huang Wenbin''s daughter is what thing, we see it, fortunately, to seize other children do not let go, do not think it is too much?


    "It''s OK not to deal with her. She has to apologize to my daughter, and the school has to record her demerit."


    Huang Wenbin also knows that fighting between children really can''t let each other go to jail. In this case, he still gives Liu Daming face. After all, the police station is a powerful department, and Liu Daming is the leader of the public security brigade.


    If you really refute Liu Daming''s face, if you want to ask the police department for help in the future, it will not be so easy.


    Just at this time, a policeman came into the office and whispered in Liu Daming''s ear for a while.


    "Director Huang, we have investigated your daughter''s beating Wang Meng. There are all human and material evidences. In addition, we have asked many students in the school. Many students are beaten, threatened and bullied by your daughter, which seriously affects the normal teaching order on campus. We can send your daughter to the juvenile detention center for reform at any time."


    Liu Daming looked at Huang Wenbin coldly and said. In fact, at the beginning of this incident, Liu Daming was on the side of Ye Rongrong. After all, compared with Huang Wenbin, deputy director of the Education Bureau, ye Rongrong''s position in Liu Daming''s heart is much heavier than Huang Wenbin''s.


    After many contacts with Ye Rongrong, Liu Daming has a little understanding of Ye Rongrong''s network. Ye Rongrong is not only a brother to his director, but also has close relations with county, senior officials and deputy secretaries.


    Although this kind of person is not an official, it belongs to the kind of person who can not be offended.


    Knowing that this matter involves Ye Rongrong, Liu Daming thought about how to exonerate Ye Rongrong from the beginning. After all, it was a very serious incident that he broke into the classroom and beat students during normal school teaching.


    To invite everyone to the headmaster''s office is to collect some favorable evidence for ye Rongrong in the class for the police officers below.


    These days, we have to say that the network is really very important.


    ~~~~See steal version of friends please support the otaku it, from ~ point subscription part, otaku next week and did not recommend, because all set low reason, please support more otaku.


    We all know whether a book can be well written. Subscription is the most important thing. Without recommendation for such a long time, the code has no motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    "Captain Liu, what do you mean?"


    Huang Wenbin angrily looked at Liu Daming and asked. According to Liu Daming''s idea, it''s unreasonable for his daughter to beat others and arrest her to reform through labor.


    "Director Huang, we just handled the case according to the procedure. As a result, we didn''t expect that director Huang''s daughter behaved so badly in school and beat Wang Meng. It''s not the first time that she beat her classmates. According to the investigation, Huang Hongyue also involved in several intentional injuries."


    Liu Daming said. Liu Daming really doesn''t pay much attention to Huang Wenbin, a deputy director of the Education Bureau who is not in charge of the police station.


    What''s more, Liu Daming''s sons and daughters have already gone to university, so they don''t ask for Huang Wenbin''s place at all, and they are not afraid to offend her.


    "What do you want to do with it?"


    By this time, Huang Wenbin had realized that things were not good.


    Liu Daming would rather offend himself than help the man. It seems that the man''s identity is absolutely amazing. At least it''s not his fault.


    "If we follow the procedure, Huang Hongyue and Ma Shanshan are suspected of intentionally injuring people and are going to be sent to reform through labor." Liu Daming said.


    "Dad, I don''t want to go to jail. Woo, I don''t want to go to jail."


    After all, it''s a little girl. When she heard that she was going to be sent to reform through labor, Huang Hongyue''s face turned white. She pulled her father''s clothes and said that she was afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid. You won''t go to jail with dad."


    Huang Wenbin comforted his nervous daughter, turned his head to look at Liu Daming and said, "can you be private?"


    At this time, Huang Wenbin also knows that if he does not accept soft words, the final result is certainly bad for his daughter.


    You should know that my daughter, who was originally studying in County No.1 middle school, was sent to county No.2 Middle school because she hurt someone.


    If the police are serious with themselves, it is really possible that they will send their daughter to the detention center in the end.


    This is what Huang Wenbin does not want to see. There is only such a precious girl in her family. How can she be willing to send her to the reform through labor center to suffer.


    "It''s no use talking to me about private matters. You should discuss with Mr. Ye to see if he agrees or not." Liu Daming said.


    In this matter, Liu Daming must be completely on the side of Ye Rongrong. After all, he is a friend of his own director.


    However, Liu Daming still hopes that ye Rongrong can agree to private affairs. After all, it is not a small crime for ye Rongrong to break into the classroom and beat students.


    "How about this matter


    Huang Wenbin looked at Ye Rongrong awkwardly and asked. For the sake of his daughter, Huang Wenbin has to be soft hearted. He can''t fight this young man.


    "What do you say, Meng Meng?" Ye Rongrong looks at Wang Meng and asks.


    To tell you the truth, ye Guangrong really doesn''t want to send Huang Hongyue and Ma Shanshan to the reeducation through labor center. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, these 15-year-old and 6-year-old girls are still children. If they are really sent to the reeducation through labor center, their lives will be ruined if they don''t get well.


    Besides, Wang Meng''s grievances have just been returned. Ye Guangrong also believes that through this incident, Huang Hongyue and Ma Shanshan no longer dare to bully Wang Meng.


    However, ye Rongrong decided to let Wang Meng make her own decision. After all, Huang Hongyue and Ma Shanshan are her classmates, and she is the victim.


    "Mengmeng, we dare not bully you any more. Let us go."


    As soon as Ma Shanshan heard that she might be sent to reeducation through labor, she immediately looked at Wang Meng and said.


    "Mengmeng, shall we be classmates in the future?" Huang Hongyue also looked at Wang Meng pleadingly and said.


    Huang Hongyue is not stupid either. She can see that in the fight with Wang Meng, a tough "Uncle", her father lost, and even her daughter was almost unable to keep her. Huang Hongyue was so scared that she gave up to Wang Meng.


    As for retaliating Wang Meng in the future, Huang Hongyue dare not even think about the idea of having such a strong "Uncle" to support Wang Meng.


    "Uncle, forget it. I don''t hate them anymore."


    Wang Meng said to Ye Rongrong. After all, the "Uncle" has already recovered his grievances, and Wang Meng doesn''t want to give his "Uncle" any more trouble.


    "Let them apologize to Wang Meng. That''s it."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. Ye Rongrong originally wanted the school to record a "big fault" for Huang Hongyue and Ma Shanshan, but after thinking about it, it''s OK. After all, "demerit recording" is useless. Before they graduate, the school will certainly cancel it.


    After Huang Hongyue and Ma Shanshan apologize to Wang Meng, ye Rongrong thanks Liu Daming and leaves with Wang Meng. Wang Meng''s face is swollen and red. Ye Rongrong needs to find a place to help her deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    In a hotel room near the school.


    "Is it still painful?"


    Ye Rongrong painfully asks Wang Meng to sit down on the bed and touch Wang Meng''s red and swollen face with his hand.


    Ye Rongrong now uses a special massage technique of traditional Chinese medicine, which can quickly reduce swelling, much better than applying hot eggs to face."It doesn''t hurt."


    Wang Meng said happily with her eyes closed.


    I don''t know why, "Uncle"''s hand caresses her face. Wang Meng feels very comfortable on her face. There is a warm current flowing into her heart, which makes Wang Meng very happy.


    How Wang Meng hoped that time would pass like this forever.


    Just hope is always very glorious and disillusioned, soon, "Uncle" hand or left his face.


    "Well, it''s gone."


    Ye Rongrong took back his hand and said happily. Ye Rongrong also used this special pressing and rubbing technique for the first time. He didn''t expect the effect to be so good and quick.


    It seems that traditional Chinese medicine, which has a history of more than ten thousand years in China, is really not covered. Unfortunately, with the outbreak of war, many traditional Chinese medicine techniques and prescriptions have been lost, resulting in the decline of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Although there are some feelings, when ye Rongrong never thought to carry forward his traditional Chinese medicine, it''s too tired for him. Maybe when he is old, if his children want to learn traditional Chinese medicine, they will teach him all.


    As long as he wants to carry it forward or not, ye Guangrong doesn''t care. For lazy people, this kind of thing that benefits the country and the people is really not suitable for them to do.


    The last time I taught those students in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University, ye Rongrong felt very tired. You know, ye Rongrong has not been standing and talking for two hours.


    Others think it''s great to be a teacher. One third of the time in a year is rest, but they don''t know that they are tired. 45 minutes a class, standing on the platform, constantly giving lessons to students, this is really unbearable.


    "Thank you, uncle. It''s very kind of you."


    Wang Meng looked at Ye Guangrong deeply and said with a sweet smile.


    Today''s event really moved and pleased Wang Meng. Wang Meng didn''t expect that this "Uncle" who had only met with him once would seek justice for himself.


    This makes Wang Meng not know how to repay "Uncle"


    "hehe, is it going to relieve Qi today?" Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "Well."


    Wang Meng gave a hard hum.


    Wang Meng never felt relieved like today. In the past, Wang Meng was bullied by others, and he swallowed his anger. He never thought that he could return it.


    Today, with the help of "Uncle", Wang Meng beat others and bullied her first. She was very excited and relieved.


    Today, Wang Meng did what she had always wanted to do, but never dared to do.


    All this was given by the "Uncle" in front of her eyes, which made Wang Meng deeply imprint "Uncle" in her heart.


    "It''s good to relieve your anger. If someone bullies you in the future, you can tell Uncle. Uncle will help you vent your anger." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong treats Wang Meng as a younger sister. How can she be bullied by others?


    this may have something to do with Ye Guangrong''s family environment. Ye Guangrong''s family has only two brothers and sisters. Ye Guangrong''s elder sister married to other provinces very early. Since ye Guangrong''s parents passed away, she has never come back. At most, she calls herself during the Chinese New Year.


    Ye Guangrong wants to see his sister who married in other provinces for several times, but finally gives up the idea. Ye Guangrong knows that his brother-in-law doesn''t like his brother-in-law. If he goes by himself, it will be difficult for his sister to do it.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t really like her brother-in-law. She is snobbish and stingy, but her sister just likes her. Despite the family''s opposition, she insists on marrying other provinces. Ye Rongrong''s parents can''t help her.


    Finally, when ye Guangrong''s sister got married in other provinces, ye Guangrong and his parents went to other provinces to see off their relatives. None of the other relatives in the family went there. It was too far away. It took four days and four nights by train. When they got there, they had to change cars, which was very troublesome.


    Except when his elder sister got married, ye Rongrong went there once with his parents. Later, his family never went there again. It''s really inconvenient. Basically, there is no connection now.


    "Well, thank you, uncle. I want to take a bath." Wang Meng said to Ye Rongrong with a red face.


    "Well, go ahead."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. The rooms in the hotel basically have washrooms, so it''s very convenient to take a bath.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wang Meng takes a bath in the bathroom, ye Rongrong plays with his mobile phone on his back. After all, although the glass in the bathroom of the hotel is not transparent, he can still see the situation inside. Ye Rongrong doesn''t dare to see it.


    Although Wang Meng is only 15 or 6 years old, his body, body, hair and education are almost the same, which is very attractive. Ye Guangrong thinks that he still turns a blind eye to it.


    "Congratulations on the completion of the task. I came out for Wang Meng and punished the students who bullied Wang Meng. The task was excellent, and the honor value of the system was 100 points."


    In Ye Guangrong''s mind, the electronic sound of "lazy man system" is heard.


    "Uncle, I''ve done it."However, before ye Guangrong can recover from the electronic synthesis, Wang Meng''s voice rings in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    ~~~


    the third watch was finally finished before 12 o''clock. Thank you for your support and reward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Hearing Wang Meng''s voice, ye Rongrong will look at it, and the whole person is stunned.


    Wang Meng was wearing a bath towel. Although most of it was covered, it was full of charm.


    Ye Rongrong can''t help breathing.


    "Uncle, do you want to take a bath?"


    Wang Meng sees his "Uncle" staring at him, blushing and asking. Looking at by "Uncle" like this, Wang Meng feels a little shy, but more joyful.


    He is still charming, and "Uncle" is still attracted by his own.


    "I, I don''t take a bath."


    After returning to God, ye Guangrong immediately moved his eyes away from Wang Meng. He really did not dare to look down. If he looked down again, ye Guangrong doubted that he could not control himself.


    "Uncle, am I beautiful?"


    Wang Meng red face looking at Ye Rongrong asked.


    "Pretty. Put on your clothes."


    Ye Guangrong says it, and then turns his head quickly. He doesn''t dare to see Wang Meng any more. He can''t stand it any more. Otherwise, ye Guangrong suspects that he will make mistakes.


    You know, a girl of 15 or 6 years old, especially a beautiful girl like Wang Meng, is very attractive, especially the way she looks now. It''s unbearable.


    "Uncle!"


    Ye Guangrong just turned around and didn''t dare to look at Wang Meng. As a result, his back was tightly held by Wang Meng. Ye Guangrong could feel Wang Meng''s whole body sticking to his back.


    Ye Guangrong was startled by Wang Meng''s action. He quickly turned back and said to the man who held his back tightly: "Mengmeng, you, you get dressed quickly."


    Ye Guangrong really didn''t expect that Wang Meng would be wearing a bath towel and holding himself like this. It''s really that.


    "Uncle, you want me." Wang Meng said in a low voice.


    "Little girl, what are you talking about? Change my clothes quickly."


    Ye Guangrong was startled by Wang Meng''s idea. Now girls are really speechless and die endlessly. What they say is really frightening.


    "Uncle, I don''t know how to thank you for being so kind to me. It''s the first time that you want me." Wang Meng said with a red face.


    Wang Meng is really grateful to uncle for helping him and standing out for himself, which makes Wang Meng feel very sweet. Wang Meng wants to repay uncle very much. The only one who can repay uncle is himself.


    "What are you talking about? If you don''t put on your clothes, uncle will leave immediately. Later, uncle will not care about your affairs."


    Ye Rongrong said angrily. How now girls, what ideas ah, how can not cherish themselves well ah.


    "Uncle..."


    Wang Meng''s eyes are red with fear from ye Rongrong''s stern tone. Wang Meng doesn''t know what she did wrong, but she makes uncle so angry.


    Does uncle really not like himself at all?


    "Hurry to put on my clothes and be obedient, or uncle will really ignore you in the future." Ye Rongrong looked at Wang Meng and said seriously.


    What a lovely and hateful girl.


    "Well."


    Wang Meng is scared by Ye Guangrong''s serious tone and puts on her clothes. Wang Meng is really afraid that her uncle will ignore her and ignore herself.


    In a minute.


    "That''s right. Remember not to do such stupid things in the future. Fortunately, you met my uncle. If you were any other man, there would be no bones left."


    Ye Guangrong looks back at Wang Meng, who is already well dressed. He nods and says that now ye Guangrong can look directly at Wang Meng and is not afraid of making mistakes.


    "Uncle, I really want to..."


    "Stop, you''re still young. Don''t think about it. Uncle helps you. He treats you as a sister, not a figure, you know?" Ye Rongrong looks at Wang Meng and says.


    "Uncle..."


    Wang Meng said, looking at Ye Rongrong excitedly. Wang Meng really didn''t expect that uncle was so selfless to help himself, which made Wang Meng very moved.


    It also makes Wang Meng feel that she owes her uncle too much.


    "Well, be obedient, and remember not to be like this any more. Girls should know how to keep themselves clean. Only girls who keep themselves clean can be liked, you know?" Ye Rongrong looked at Wang Meng seriously and said.


    Ye Guangrong is really worried that Wang Meng will do such stupid things in the future. You know, not all men want to be like this. They have a beautiful wife. For their wife''s sake, they can force themselves to control themselves and not make mistakes.


    "Well."


    Wang Meng nodded, looked at Ye Guangrong with a red face, and said, "uncle, I will clean myself for you. Except uncle, I won''t do this with other boys."


    "Not for me, but for yourself."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Wang Meng in silence. After talking with him for a long time, Wang Meng made a mistake.


    "Well."


    Wang Meng answered.As for whether she has heard Ye Guangrong''s words, only she knows.


    "The redness and swelling on your face is over. Are you going home or going to school?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. Ye Guangrong is afraid of Wang Meng now. He doesn''t dare to be alone with her any more. Ye Guangrong is really afraid that she will give her such a visit again.


    Ye Guangrong can''t guarantee that he can control himself every time and won''t make mistakes.


    "Uncle, I want you to accompany me more."


    Wang Meng looks at Ye Guangrong pitifully and says. Wang Meng really doesn''t want his uncle to leave him so soon. He wants his uncle to accompany him more. The best time is for a lifetime.


    "It''s getting late. Your uncle has to go home. Your aunt is still waiting for your uncle at home." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    To mention Liu Qingqing is to tell Wang Meng that she has a wife, so that she doesn''t have any ideas about her handsome uncle.


    However, for the sake of Wang Meng, ye Rongrong thinks that she should contact Wang Meng less in the future, so as to avoid her wishful thinking and affecting her studies.


    "Uncle, will you often come to see me in the future?" Wang Meng looks at Ye Rongrong expectantly and asks.


    "No


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. However, seeing Wang Meng''s disappointed and sad look, ye Rongrong was still a little softhearted and said, "however, when you have a holiday, you can go to uncle''s house to play."


    "Really? Can I go to my uncle''s? "


    Wang Meng, who originally felt disappointed and sad, immediately asked happily after hearing that ye Rongrong could come to his home to play. Wang Meng is afraid that she has heard wrong.


    "Of course, how can uncle cheat you?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Anyway, Liu Qingqing is bored at home. It''s good for Wang Meng to have a chat with her.


    As for Wang Meng''s careful thinking about himself, ye Guangrong doesn''t put it in his heart. Ye Guangrong believes in his wife and won''t put it in his heart.


    Little girls are always full of fantasy. When they grow up and have boys they like, they will forget their "Uncle".


    "It''s very kind of you, uncle!"


    Wang Meng looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Uncle is really good to himself, unlike other men, close to himself, good to himself, all with purpose, all want to get their body.


    Unlike my uncle, he sent me to the door, and even almost ran away, but he not only didn''t touch himself, but also scolded himself.


    This let Wang Meng very disappointed, but more is moved, is warm.


    This is the real concern for their own people, really good for themselves.


    "Don''t be polite to uncle. Uncle will take you home or go to school?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. After all, it''s getting late, and ye Rongrong is ready to go home. He doesn''t feel at ease to put such a beautiful girl as Wang Meng in the hotel room alone.


    "Uncle, I want to go back to school. I want to study hard and get into a key university."


    Wang Meng looks at Ye Rongrong and says. Wang Meng feels that she should study hard and become a powerful woman. She hopes that one day, she will be as powerful as her uncle.


    At that time, my uncle was old, and I had the ability to protect and take care of him.


    "It''s right to study hard, but don''t put too much pressure on yourself. You don''t have to go to a key university. As long as you work hard, if you go to any university, you can''t block your way to success."


    Ye Rongrong said. Now high school students are under a lot of pressure. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want Wang Meng to create too much pressure in his heart. In that case, it will backfire.


    "Well, uncle, I''ll try." Wang Meng nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Take Wang Meng to the front desk of the hotel. After checking out, ye Guangrong and Wang Meng leave the hotel quickly.


    It''s the front desk waitress of the hotel. Her eyes are full of strange things, which makes Ye Rongrong uncomfortable. After all, she took Wang Meng to the hotel to treat her injury.


    But in the eyes of these waitresses, he became a bad man with a little girl to open a room, which made Ye Guangrong very depressed. However, this matter could not be explained clearly. The more explanation, the less people believed it.


    It''s better to leave as soon as possible. Anyway, we don''t know each other. Whatever they say, they can''t affect themselves and Wang Meng.


    Wang Meng was sent to class 6, grade 2 of senior high school. It was just the break time. After a few words of explanation to Wang Meng, he left the classroom under the adoration of a group of students.


    "Mengmeng, is he really your uncle?"


    "Mengmeng, when did you know such a powerful uncle?"


    "Mengmeng, your uncle is so handsome and cool!"


    "Mengmeng, have you been with uncle, uncle? Are you good in bed?"


    "Nonsense, uncle is so strong, he must be very powerful in that aspect!"


    "I''m really jealous. If only I had such a big uncle who hurt me so much!""Mengmeng, is your face swollen? Why can''t you see the swelling? "


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as ye Rongrong came out of the classroom, a group of girls in the classroom immediately stood up from their positions and all ran to Wang Meng''s position to ask her.


    Almost all the topics revolve around Ye Guangrong, the "Uncle".


    ¡­¡­


    The first shift, the second shift and the third shift will be later, and the third shift is expected to be around 10:30.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Coming out of the classroom, ye Rongrong thought about it and went to the top of the teaching building. The headmaster''s office of the second county middle school was on the top of the teaching building.


    At the headmaster''s office, Li Mingyang, the headmaster of No.2 Middle School of the county, was looking down at the document, so ye Rongrong knocked on the door twice.


    "Mr. Ye, when did you come? Please come in."


    Li Mingyang looked up and saw that it was Ye Rongrong, the parent who made trouble in the afternoon. He immediately stood up from his seat and warmly invited Ye Rongrong into the office.


    Li Mingyang is not a fool to be the headmaster of the second middle school of the county. In the afternoon, Huang Wenbin, the deputy director of the County Education Bureau, fought with this "Mr. Ye" and lost. In the end, the man named "Mr. Ye" had a much better background than director Huang. Otherwise, Captain Liu of the police station would not stand firmly on this "Mr. Ye" side.


    This "Mr. Ye" is definitely not the person he can offend. If he can offend this kind of person, he must not offend or neglect him.


    "Headmaster Li, I''ve come to apologize to you."


    Ye Rongrong walked into the headmaster''s office and apologized to Li Mingyang.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you say? If you want to apologize, we should also apologize. We didn''t protect our students well and let Wang Meng be bullied. This is our school management problem. It''s our fault."


    Ye Guangrong apologizes to Li Mingyang for some accidents. However, since he has been given such face by others, Li Mingyang also needs to be sensible, so Li Mingyang also reviews it.


    Huahua sedan chair carrying people, Hello, I am good, everyone is good.


    "No, I''m really here to apologize. Today I''m too impulsive. I shouldn''t break into the classroom and abuse the students who are in class. It seriously affects the normal teaching of the school and has a great adverse effect on the students. It''s my fault. I must apologize, otherwise I will feel uncomfortable."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Just now in the hotel, ye Rongrong, after calming down, realized that he was too impulsive today. Anyway, he broke into the normal teaching classroom and beat the students. This is really too much.


    Even if I am dizzy, I can''t do this. If I say it''s smaller, it will affect the normal teaching of the school. If I say it''s bigger, it may have a bad impact on the students in the classroom. If I don''t do it well, it will affect their outlook on life and the world.


    Of course, this is a bit exaggerated, but there is also such a probability, although the probability is very small, but it is not very good.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong wanted to come to the school to apologize to the headmaster of No.2 Middle School of the county, which can be regarded as peace of mind.


    "Mr. Ye''s awareness is high. Now there are too few people who want to have such awareness as ye Guangrong."


    Li Mingyang said. Maybe I''m used to flattering the leaders. Unconsciously, I flatter the leaders.


    "Headmaster Li joked. It''s getting late. I''ll go back first. Wang Meng hopes headmaster Li will take care of me in school."


    Ye Rongrong looks at the sky outside and says to Li Haiyang.


    "You can rest assured, Mr. Ye, that if such a thing happens, we will certainly strengthen the management of the school and never allow such violence to happen again."


    Li Mingyang said seriously. After all, technology is so advanced now that everyone has mobile phones. If there is such campus violence again, the headmaster will be the end.


    "I believe headmaster Li can do it. It''s getting late and my family is waiting for me to go back to dinner. I''ll visit headmaster Li next time." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Mr. Ye, if you don''t leave after dinner, the food in the school canteen is still very good."


    Li Mingyang urged him to stay. Li Mingyang wants to make friends with powerful people. After all, one more powerful friend means one more way. Maybe one day he can use it.


    "No, my daughter-in-law is waiting for me to eat."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it is more important to eat with his wife than with anyone else.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Rongrong came home, it was a little more than five o''clock in the afternoon. At this time, people in the countryside had basically begun to eat.


    "Husband, you will come."


    Seeing his man coming home, Liu Qingqing welcomes him happily. Every time her man goes out, Liu Qingqing is worried.


    For Liu Qingqing, the happiest thing is to wait until her man comes home.


    "Ha ha, did you catch the meal time?"


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at his wife with a smile. Ye Guangrong enjoyed the happiness of being waited for by his wife.


    It''s a feeling of being cared for and loved. For example, where you are and where you are, you can feel that there is a woman who loves you at home waiting for you.


    "Well, husband, you are hungry. Let''s eat." Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing watch the TV series "flower thousand bones" in the living room together. It is said that this is a TV series adapted from the network novel. Now it''s very popular, and there are many people watching it.Liu Qingqing is also obsessed with the movie "Hua qiangu". Every night before going to bed, she has to watch two live episodes of "Hua qiangu".


    Ye Rongrong has no interest in this kind of love costume drama, but after watching four or five episodes with his wife, he even watched it.


    It''s not about how good-looking a TV play is, but just like any TV play, as long as it''s not too bad and you watch it episode by episode, you will also like it.


    "Husband..."


    After watching a thousand bones of flowers, Liu Qingqing suddenly blushes and shouts to Ye Rongrong.


    "Wife, whether you want it or not, it doesn''t matter. Your man is very strong and can accept your destruction at any time."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Like many people, Liu Qingqing is so dignified and pure in front of outsiders. Apart from glorifying ye, she keeps away from other men. She is just a "Saint".


    However, Liu Qingqing is very free to be alone with Ye Guangrong. They often say things that make unmarried people blush.


    "I hate it, my husband. Are you being serious?" Liu Qingqing said with a white look at his man.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked curiously when he saw that Liu Qingqing said so seriously.


    "Husband, I haven''t been here for several days!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a red face. Originally, every month, her monthly affairs were very punctual, but this month, her monthly affairs didn''t come on time. It''s been a week and she hasn''t come yet. Liu Qingqing feels it''s necessary to tell her man.


    Let him examine himself to see if he is pregnant.


    "Why haven''t you come for days?"


    Ye Rongrong didn''t react and didn''t understand what his wife said.


    "It''s about women. They haven''t been here for a week." Liu Qingqing said again with a red face.


    "Women''s business, ah..."


    Ye Rongrong jumped up from his chair, looked at his wife in surprise and asked, "do you have a wife?"


    Ye Rongrong is so excited. He has worked hard every day during this period, and finally achieved results. This is the happiest thing ye Rongrong has heard so far this year.


    "I don''t know. It''s just that the monthly events have passed for a week, and I didn''t come on time."


    Liu Qingqing said. Liu Qingqing is not sure that she is pregnant. After all, she has no other reaction except that the moon has not come yet.


    "Let me see, let me see."


    Ye Rongrong said excitedly. With one hand on Liu Qingqing''s wrist, he listened carefully to Liu Qingqing''s pulse.


    In fact, with Ye Guangrong''s current medical skills, it''s easy to judge whether Liu Qingqing is pregnant or not. However, when it comes to her own children, ye Guangrong can''t help getting nervous and self-confident.


    Use the most old-fashioned and reliable pulse to judge whether your wife is pregnant or not.


    Now ye Guangrong is really a little regretful. He "made a man" with Liu Qingqing every day. He didn''t check his wife''s body carefully. Otherwise, he should have found that his wife was pregnant a few days earlier.


    "Husband, what''s up?"


    Liu Qingqing nervously looks at Ye Guangrong and asks. Liu Qingqing is also very concerned about whether she is pregnant or not. These days, she has been doing "making people" with her man day and night. Doesn''t she want to have a child of her own and her man earlier?


    If not pregnant, Liu Qingqing believes that his man will be very disappointed. These days my man has nothing to do with himself to make supplements to eat, and sweet talk to let himself accompany him to bed day and night, is not to have a child?


    Liu Qingqing really doesn''t want to let his man down.


    That''s why Liu Qingqing didn''t Tell ye Guangrong why she didn''t come at the right time. She was afraid that she would let her man down.


    Originally, Liu Qingqing wanted to go to the hospital for examination, but she didn''t dare to take out her ID card, so she couldn''t go to the hospital at all. Another thing is that without her own man, Liu Qingqing didn''t dare to leave the village alone.


    Liu Qingqing knows her appearance. There are so many bad people in this world. Without her own man to protect herself, Liu Qingqing is always full of fear of the outside world.


    Even if there is a very powerful "King Kong God ant" around her, Liu Qingqing only believes in her own man, and other Liu Qingqing doesn''t trust and is not willing to trust.


    It''s just that a week has passed and the moon hasn''t come yet. Liu Qingqing feels that she has a great chance of getting pregnant.


    Liu Qingqing is sure to tell her man about such an important thing. Liu Qingqing is afraid that she doesn''t know anything and will delay her children''s affairs, which will be troublesome.


    "Wait, I''ll make sure."


    Ye Rongrong said excitedly. It can be seen from the cold sweat on Ye Rongrong''s face that ye Rongrong is very nervous now, for fear that his pulse is not accurate.


    When it comes to his own children, even now ye Guangrong, a miracle doctor, is beginning to feel a little less confident.If you observe carefully, you can find that ye Rongrong is sweating not only on his face, but also on his palm, and his hand is shaking. This is exciting.


    This is the second time in Ye Guangrong''s life that he was so nervous and excited. The first time was when Liu Qingqing agreed to marry Ye Guangrong.


    The second time, now, my wife is pregnant.


    ~~


    Third, later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    "Husband, am I pregnant?"


    By his man''s nervous mood, Liu Qingqing is also nervous to death. You know, when Liu Qingqing was 18 years old, she married Ye Guangrong when she was a girl, completing her transformation from a girl to a woman.


    It was a major change in Liu Qingqing''s life, full of tension, helplessness and hesitation.


    Now Liu Qingqing''s life will usher in a major role change, from a woman to a mother, which is a great change, also full of tension, joy and uneasiness.


    "Wife, you have, you really have."


    Ye Guangrong suddenly stands up and shouts excitedly. Ye Guangrong fully confirms that his wife is pregnant and that he is really pregnant with his own child.


    It''s true that Huang Tian can live up to those who want to. These days, efforts have finally ushered in a bumper harvest.


    "Husband, really?"


    Although Liu Qingqing had some premonitions at the beginning, she is still excited. She is finally pregnant with the child of her favorite man.


    I have fulfilled my promise to my man, I have fulfilled my most important duty as a wife, and I can inherit for the Ye family.


    I believe my father-in-law and mother-in-law are in heaven. I will be very happy to hear this news.


    "Really, really, wife, we have children, we have children..."


    Ye Rongrong excitedly picked up Liu Qingqing and turned around. He was so happy. His wife was pregnant. Before the new year, he could hold his baby.


    "Husband, take it easy."


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong. Now Liu Qingqing knows that she''s really pregnant, but she''s very concerned about safety and doesn''t dare to make any big moves.


    But Liu Qingqing has heard that when a woman is pregnant, she should pay special attention. This period is the most dangerous. A bad child will be gone.


    "Yes, yes, be careful, be careful."


    Ye Guangrong gently put Liu Qingqing down. Ye Guangrong was so excited just now that he forgot that when a woman was just pregnant, she couldn''t do strenuous exercise.


    "Husband, is it a boy or a girl in my stomach?"


    After being put down by Ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing looks at her man nervously and asks.


    Liu Qingqing knows that rural people value boys more than girls, and thinks that the continuation of a family depends on boys. Therefore, Liu Qingqing hopes that her first child is a boy.


    "The child is too young to see it."


    Ye Rongrong said excitedly. Ye Guangrong has not recovered from the excitement and joy of his wife''s pregnancy.


    But for ye Rongrong, his wife''s children, whether boys or girls, ye Rongrong likes them.


    Compared with the old people''s preference for boys in the village, ye Guangrong is very open-minded. He likes both men and women, as long as they are their own children.


    "Husband, I''m pregnant now, I must go to the hospital for physical examination, but now I..."


    Calm down from the excitement of being pregnant with a child, Liu Qingqing is a little worried. She can''t help looking at her husband and saying.


    After all, now that I am pregnant, I have to face many problems, especially my status as a mother.


    "I know, I know, wife, don''t worry about these things. Your man will take care of them. After a few days, when you are stable, I''ll go to your mother''s house. I don''t believe it. I can''t make my father-in-law and mother-in-law." Ye Rongrong said.


    Originally, ye Guangrong decided to meet his father-in-law and mother-in-law after a period of time, so that his wife would not have to go abroad like a black family.


    But now that his wife is pregnant, ye Guangrong feels that his plan should be advanced. In a week or two, after his wife''s baby stabilizes, he will go north to meet his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Sooner or later, the ugly son-in-law wants to see his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said, Liu Qingqing believes that his man will handle this matter well. Besides, he has children in his stomach. No matter how unwilling his family is to accept his man, it''s time to recognize him.


    "Wife, from today on, you are the key protection object of the family. You can''t do the hard work of washing clothes, cooking and cleaning." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Husband, I''m not so expensive. It''s OK. Don''t all the women in the village work with big stomachs?"


    See oneself man so value, Liu Qingqing says happily.


    Although it''s said that when a woman is pregnant, she can''t do heavy or hard work, but there''s no problem with dry cleaning and cooking. Many women in the village have big stomachs and work in the fields.


    "Can you compare with them? All of them are very strong. You are very delicate. Of course, you should pay attention to the maintenance. " Ye Rongrong said.


    Now nothing is as important as the child in his wife''s belly. Ye Rongrong is not afraid to take risks. He is not afraid of 10000, just in case."But if I don''t do these jobs, who will?"


    Liu Qingqing asked. After all, he is a lazy man. It is impossible to expect him to wash clothes and clean.


    "If you want someone, you can ask Aunt Liu to help you at home."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong is not short of money now. He has the ability to ask people to help him at home.


    "Will the villagers say that I am too delicate?" Liu Qingqing said.


    "My wife is very delicate. My husband, I like my wife. You are so delicate." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I hate it."


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at his man.


    "Wife, from today on, let''s sleep in separate rooms." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Why?"


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t understand to look at his man to ask.


    "You''re just pregnant now, but you can''t do strenuous exercise. If you sleep together, I''m afraid I can''t help it." Ye Rongrong said in distress.


    Ye Guangrong is used to sleeping with his wife in his arms at night. All of a sudden, he has to sleep in separate rooms with his wife for a long time. Ye Guangrong is really reluctant and unaccustomed to it.


    However, for the sake of Liu Qingqing''s children, ye Guangrong is determined to sleep separately with his wife.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong has no confidence in his willpower, but that his wife''s charm is too great. Ye Guangrong has no confidence, and his willpower can withstand his wife''s charm.


    "But, my husband, you''re not around. I can''t sleep well at night."


    Liu Qingqing said in distress. Liu Qingqing has been used to his man sleeping beside him, being held in his arms by his man.


    I''m used to listening to my man''s snoring. If I sleep in separate rooms, Liu Qingqing can''t sleep well at all.


    Every time her man is not at home and she sleeps alone, Liu Qingqing always has insomnia and sleeps uneasily. Liu Qingqing really doesn''t want her man to sleep with her.


    "But I''m afraid I can''t control myself."


    Ye Rongrong also said in distress. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to sleep separately with his wife if the conditions are OK.


    It''s all for the children!


    "Husband, you don''t want to sleep with me."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qingqing looked at her man with a red face, lowered her head and continued in a low voice: "I can actually use my hands, use..."


    The more Liu Qingqing said, the smaller her voice was, and there was basically no voice behind her. However, Liu Qingqing believed that her man understood what she meant.


    "Why am I so stupid? Why didn''t I think of it? My wife is smart." Ye Rongrong patted his boss and said happily.


    There are many ways to solve problems. How can you get around to a dead end.


    "Ignore you, make fun of me."


    Liu Qingqing blushes, ignores Ye Guangrong and goes straight to her bedroom. Now she''s a little embarrassed to face her man. She''s too shy.


    Liu Qingqing did not expect that one day, he would say such shameful words.


    "Wife, slow down and wait for me."


    Ye Guangrong chases Liu Qingqing to the bedroom. Now his wife is the key protection object in the family, so he should be careful.


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock the next morning, ye Guangrong got up.


    For the sake of his wife''s children, lazy Ye Guangrong is not lazy. He gets up early in the morning to make breakfast for his wife and eat breakfast with his wife.


    After breakfast, ye Rongrong made a detour on the edge of the pond outside the yard, and checked the seedlings who had been watered and diluted countless times by himself.


    Looking at the results, ye Rongrong was very satisfied. The saplings basically began to develop and grew very well. They no longer looked sick like when they were just planted. Even some saplings grew a lot in a day. The growth rate was up to that of normal saplings in a week.


    "I smile with pride, and I smile with pride, and I smile to see that the world of mortals are not old..." In a good mood, ye Rongrong can''t help singing songs with serious starting tone.


    "Brother glory, I haven''t heard you sing for a long time. Why are you so happy?"


    As soon as Xiao Si''er came over, he heard his brother glory sing his own unique song, and asked with a smile.


    After spending so long with Ye Guangrong, Xiao Si''er knows that once his brother Guangrong sings, it means that he has a good thing.


    Xiao Si''er is used to singing out of tune seriously. To be honest, there are many people singing out of tune in the countryside, but he is the only one who dares to sing out of tune.


    Generally, people who are not used to listening to brother glory''s singing will be scared to pee when they hear brother glory''s singing. Of course, this is exaggeration, but it sounds like it''s true.


    "Ha ha, your sister-in-law Qingqing is pregnant." Ye Rongrong said happily.


    "Really? Great, brother glory. Congratulations. You''re going to be a father Small four son Leng after a while, immediately happy to leaf glory said.In the countryside, it''s a very festive thing for whose daughter-in-law is pregnant.


    "Ha ha, how''s your blind date going?" Ye Rongrong is in a good mood and can''t help caring about the blind date of Xiao Si''er.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    "Ha ha."


    See ye Rongrong ask oneself blind date of affair, small Si son happily smile.


    "You''re happy. It''s done." Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Other girls say they are willing to have more contact with me."


    Xiao Si''er said happily. Yesterday''s blind date was still a success. The woman''s family was still satisfied with herself, and the girl was willing to associate with herself more.


    In the countryside, if the woman is willing to have more contacts with the man, that means she is very satisfied with you. If she works hard, she can get engaged.


    "That''s it. Strike while the iron is hot and get engaged early." Ye Rongrong said happily.


    "Well, I think so too. Nowadays girls are too fickle. If we don''t get married earlier, I''m not sure."


    Xiao Si''er nodded and said. Xiao Si''er is very satisfied with her blind date girl. She is not only beautiful, but also has a nice voice. She is very gentle. She belongs to the type that Xiao Si''er likes.


    Of course, it can''t be compared with Qingqing''s sister-in-law. Qingqing''s sister-in-law has fallen off the realm of mortals. She''s just a fairy. Which girl can compare with her.


    That is to say, his glory brother is so powerful that he can marry a fairy like beauty like Qingqing''s sister-in-law.


    "When you''re engaged, don''t forget to treat me to a wedding wine."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Now think about how time flies. Ye Guangrong still remembers that when he was a child, the little girl followed him with a runny nose, shouting to play with him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I almost have my own children, and Xiao Si''er is about to get engaged. Time goes by so fast that it never stops.


    "It''s still early. I haven''t written a word yet."


    Small Si son some embarrassed ground says. Xiao Si''er also wants to give things to her earlier, but she has to agree with her.


    If she doesn''t agree, no matter how anxious she is, it''s useless.


    "It''s up to you to work hard to paint that earlier. By the way, when can you bring the girl to me and your sister-in-law Qingqing?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, I''ll bring her next time." Xiao Si''er nodded and said.


    Now my brother glory is a famous person from far and near. People from all over the country know that there is a strange person named Ye Guangrong in Taoyuan village.


    Even the object of this blind date, I''ve heard about brother glory and many legends about him. I know that he has a beautiful and fairy like wife and a group of smart animals at home.


    Knowing that she is now mixing with brother glory, she especially wants to come and have a look, but Xiao Si''er is afraid that brother glory won''t agree with her, so she doesn''t agree immediately. She just goes on and brings her.


    Now that my brother glory has said so, Xiao Si''er is relieved to bring her blind date. After all, I promised to take her to see these magical animals in brother glory''s family.


    "Ha ha, your brother glory is not a big tiger. If you want to rob your wife, why don''t you dare to bring your partner here?" Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "Well, brother glory, have you noticed that these seedlings planted the day before yesterday are growing very well?" Xiao Si''er pointed to the saplings on the side and said.


    "Growth is right. If it doesn''t grow well, I''ll lose it."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Of course, ye Guangrong won''t tell Xiao Si''er that these saplings are growing so well because he has watered the diluted "plant high-grade nutrient solution".


    "Also, brother glory, now fish can be put in the pond. When can we buy fry?" Xiao Si''er asked. He had already let the water out twice. The water in the pond can be used to raise fish.


    "I''m going to buy fry tomorrow. Today, I''m going to put Xiaohei in. That ''big guy'' can''t fit in the small pond at home."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. The black fish "Xiaohei" raised at home is growing very well. Now it has grown to two meters long. The original small pond at home seems too crowded. If we don''t move it quickly, the small pond won''t fit in a few months.


    "OK, let''s put Xiaohei in the big pond now."


    Xiao Si''er works for ye Guangrong''s family. He is familiar with the animals raised by Ye Guangrong''s family. Recently, Xiao Si''er does all the feeding work for these big guys.


    You know, the amount of food these animals eat in a day is equal to that of the fifth or the sixth person. Liu Qingqing certainly can''t do it.


    Of course, ye Guangrong doesn''t want his wife to do such hard work. Since Xiao Si''er worked for ye Guangrong, all the work has been handed over to Xiao Si''er.


    They came to the small pond.


    "Small black" see ye Guangrong and small four son come over, think to feed it again, happily have to two people side, staring at the round fish eyes.


    "Ha ha, not to feed you, but to move a big place for you."


    Ye Rongrong said to Xiao Hei with a smile, regardless of whether he could understand himself. To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong is worried about keeping "Xiaohei" in a small pond.After all, it''s a big fish worth millions of dollars. Nowadays, wealth is charming and makes many people take risks. It''s hard to guarantee that some people will have bad ideas when they put it in this small pond every day.


    Put it in a big pond. In the future, except when feeding it, "Xiao Hei" will float up from the bottom of the water. Usually, he stays in a pond several meters deep, and everyone can''t see it. This way, he won''t stimulate people, so he is much safer.


    "Brother glory, this little black is so big that it''s hard to move the nest?"


    Xiaosi''er frowned and said that the "Xiaohei" had at least 200 Jin. If he struggled, two or three people could not move it.


    "I''ll give it to you, brother glory."


    Ye Rongrong takes off his coat and gives it to Xiao Si''er.


    "Brother glory, are you alone?"


    Xiao Si''er asked in surprise. Xiao Si knows that his brother glory is very powerful and powerful, but this "Xiao Hei" is more than 200 Jin and more than two meters long. Once he gets it out of the water, he won''t say whether he can hold it up. If he struggles, his tail will sweep people, and they will all be knocked unconscious.


    Can you honor brother by yourself?


    "Why do you doubt me? I''ll show you what a pure man is."


    Ye Guangrong smiles. As soon as he takes off his shoes, he goes down to the pond and picks up "Xiaohei" from the water. Now "Xiaohei" weighs more than 300 Jin, but it''s really not a problem for Hercules Ye Guangrong.


    Suddenly, being pulled out of the water, Xiaohei struggles immediately. Although Xiaohei knows that he is being held by his master, the fish with mental retardation is still afraid.


    However, no matter how "Xiao Hei" struggles, he still has no way to escape from ye Guangrong''s hands. You should know that if ye Guangrong''s strength is caught by him now, it may not be able to escape from an adult elephant.


    "Get out of the way, don''t be swept by its tail." Ye Rongrong said to Xiao Si''er who was standing on the side and looking at him stupidly.


    "Well."


    When ye Guangrong said that, Xiao Si''er responded and quickly flashed to one side. Now Xiao Si''er was really shocked by his brother Guangrong''s strength. Such a big fish could be easily picked up and could not struggle.


    It''s not as simple as having a little strength, but it''s very strong. No wonder brother glory can knock down dozens of people by himself. With this strength, he can beat people down and can''t move.


    The small pond is 60 or 70 meters away from the big pond. Ye Rongrong spent two minutes putting "Xiaohei" into the big pond.


    All of a sudden, from a small pond to a large one, "Xiao Hei" got excited immediately. After swimming on the surface for a while, he dived to the bottom and couldn''t see.


    "Brother glory, this little black is in this pond. How can we raise fish in this pond in the future?" Xiao Si''er looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    After all, black fish as big as "Xiaohei" are not eaten up sooner or later when they are put in the pond.


    "Don''t worry, the fry won''t be eaten up. Xiaohei used to be in the pond in the village. The pond in the village is much smaller than mine, and the fish in the pond hasn''t been eaten up. Besides, if you feed it every day, it will be full and won''t eat the fry." Ye Rongrong said.


    "But I can''t find such a big pond."


    Said Xiao Si''er. After all, the pond is too big. There is no shadow for fish over two meters long in the pond. How can Xiao Si''er feed them.


    "That''s a problem."


    Ye Guangrong also has some headaches. After all, it''s not easy to find a fish in such a big pond, even a big fish three meters long.


    But soon, ye Rongrong was no longer bothered. If he couldn''t, he would use "plant high-grade nutrient solution" to lure him. More times, when "Xiaohei" got into the habit, it would be easy to feed him.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, there are many women from the village in Ye Rongrong''s family. Most of them are related to Ye Rongrong''s family or close to each other.


    It turned out that Liu Qingqing was pregnant. Xiao Si''er told his parents that women in the countryside spread the news very fast. In a few hours, people in the whole village knew about Liu Qingqing''s pregnancy.


    Even Zhao Min, the third aunt in the urban area, knows that he even made a special call to congratulate Ye Rongrong. All afternoon, ye Rongrong can''t remember how many calls he took.


    They are all calls from people who have moved out of the village and are related to Ye Guangrong''s family or have a good relationship with each other.


    As for the people in the village, it''s much simpler. Many women in the village directly carry things to visit Liu Qingqing at Ye Guangrong''s house.


    Although Liu Qingqing seldom leaves her yard, she gets along well with many women in the village.


    In addition, ye Rongrong is now a big man in the village. He is a capable man. Of course, there is an endless stream of people coming to visit Liu Qingqing.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    "Husband, how to deal with these things?"


    Liu Qingqing asked, pointing to a lot of things in the room. These are gifts from the villagers this afternoon. They say they are for Liu Qingqing to mend her body.


    It''s also very simple for people in rural areas to send things. Basically, they are native eggs from chickens raised at home. These native eggs from naturally raised chickens are hard to buy even in rural areas now. Basically, they are three or five times more expensive than those from chickens raised with fodder.


    The key is that even if you have money, it''s hard to find a place to buy it, except in a poor mountain village like Taoyuan village.


    At ordinary times, many rich people in the city drive to the village to buy this kind of local eggs at a high price. Many people''s local eggs were ordered by the rich people in the city a few months ago.


    This time I heard that Liu Qingqing was pregnant. Many families had saved their eggs for more than ten days, and they were ready to sell them.


    In the eyes of rural people, the best gift for each other is this kind of native eggs.


    It is believed that native chickens grow in the natural environment, breathe clean and fresh air, eat natural food, and naturally produce good eggs.


    Native chicken has few eggs, long period of nutrient accumulation, low water content, high content of trace elements and high nutritional value. For example, all men, women, old and young can eat it, which is only good for the body and has no harm.


    Of course, the most important thing is that there are too many black hearted businessmen now. Many feeds contain hormones and antibiotics. The chickens that grow up on these feeds and the eggs they produce are not safe to eat.


    What''s more, there are artificial eggs in the market now, which can almost be confused with the real. How can people believe the nutritional value of eggs bought in the market.


    It''s a good thing that you don''t make trouble after eating.


    The native eggs are different. Native eggs are naturally raised by farmers. They grow in the natural environment and are less affected by human factors. There are no problems such as eating leather powder, meat and bone powder, drug residue and other "feed" containing hormones and antibiotics.


    Moreover, native eggs have high fat content, large yolk, high nutritional value, and taste much better than ordinary eggs.


    Ye Rongrong''s native eggs are much better than those commonly produced in the market. Most of the native eggs in the market are raised by foreign chickens.


    That is to say, some chicken farms will release the laying hens, let them move freely in the forest and cotton fields, eat some natural food like native chickens, and at the same time feed a certain amount of feed, so as to ensure the balanced nutrition of the laying hens.


    There is not much difference between this kind of eggs and native eggs. The nutritional value of this kind of eggs is a little lower than that of pure native eggs, but the price is cheaper than pure native eggs and much more expensive than "foreign eggs".


    And "foreign eggs" are the eggs laid by caged chickens, which only eat feed.


    "Eat, everyone is kind-hearted, can''t take out to sell, or give it away." Ye Guangrong also has a headache. There are too many native eggs.


    "But how long will it take to eat so many eggs?"


    Liu Qingqing looked at so many native eggs and said with a headache. After eating so many native eggs, Liu Qingqing estimates that she will feel sick when she sees them.


    The key is that it''s not over. Today, I''ve talked to the elders who are close to your home for several days. When the local chickens lay eggs, they will send them to your home.


    Liu Qingqing even said that she didn''t need it, but it didn''t work. Everyone was so enthusiastic that Liu Qingqing couldn''t refuse.


    Rural people are sincere. They say that they will send them to their own homes every day in the future. It''s a pity that so much food can''t be eaten up.


    "We''ll have eggs for three meals a day." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "But I''m tired of it every day."


    Liu Qingqing said. After all, no matter how delicious the food is, if you eat it every day, you will be tired of it.


    "Don''t worry. Give it to your husband."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. This local egg is a good thing, but it''s not easy to keep for a long time. If it''s not eaten in February or March, it''s easy to break.


    However, this problem can not be overcome by Ye Guangrong. Now ye Guangrong has heaven and earth precepts. No matter how long it takes to put some of these native eggs into the heaven and earth precepts, he is not afraid that the native eggs will go bad.


    "Well, husband, how can the villagers know about my pregnancy?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously. After all, I didn''t know about my pregnancy until last night. I know about myself and my man.


    Liu Qingqing didn''t tell anyone about it. Liu Qingqing probably told others about it by his own man. At this point, I have to say that Liu Qingqing''s mouth is much stricter than that of Ye Guangrong. Liu Qingqing won''t tell outsiders about many things at home.


    "I told Xiao Si''er this morning. I think he told his family. You know there is no secret in the village. Once it''s told, the whole village will soon know."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Anyway, it''s not a bad thing. For ye Guangrong, I hope everyone knows that his wife is pregnant and he has a future.When ye Guangrong comes back from the capital, he sets up a water table in the village to invite the whole village to drink and celebrate.


    "Husband, if so many people in the village send us things, should we give back some gifts? Otherwise, I''m really embarrassed to accept so many local eggs. They are the eggs used by the villagers for money."


    Liu Qingqing said. Chinese people pay attention to reciprocity. If they come but don''t go, they will appear to be ignorant and will be talked about.


    "Give them some supplements. I''ll buy a car tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. Now there are the most middle-aged and elderly people in the village. After thinking about it, ye Rongrong had better give them some tonics. Anyway, a lot of tonics in his heaven and earth ring occupy so much space. If you don''t give them away, you will almost fill up the space ring.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said that Liu Qingqing listened to his man for such a thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    "Husband, you go to buy fry tomorrow. Can you take me there? I haven''t seen what fry look like since I''m so big?"


    Liu Qingqing saw his man after calling Li Qingyong, and leaned on his man''s chest. Liu Qingqing hasn''t been out for a long time. This time, she especially wants to go out with her man.


    The main reason is that pregnant women especially like men who stick to themselves. It''s just the first time that Liu Qingqing is pregnant. She hasn''t felt her change yet.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong patted his wife on the back and said. Ye Guangrong also thinks it''s better to take his wife out for a walk. Staying in the yard every day is bad for her and her children.


    Of course, now that his wife is pregnant, ye Rongrong won''t let her ride in his electric tricycle. After thinking about it, ye Rongrong will let Xiao Si''er borrow his cousin''s car and drive a BMW tomorrow.


    In the morning, ye Rongrong called boss Zheng, who was selling fry. When he said hello to the place, he drove over.


    Last night, ye Rongrong called Li Qingyong, who is engaged in aquaculture business. He knew that ye Rongrong wanted to buy fry for aquaculture. Li Qingyong was happier than ye Rongrong.


    He gave Ye Rongrong a contact information and said that he was only a friend in the fry business. If ye Rongrong went to him to buy fry, he would call his friend and give ye Rongrong a big discount.


    It has to be said that networking is very important. If it wasn''t for Li Qingyong''s contact information to Ye Guangrong, ye Guangrong would not know where to buy fry for a while, let alone how to get a discount.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Si''er drives a BMW carrying Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing. Liu Qingqing and ye Guangrong both sit in the back seat. Liu Qingqing leans her head on Ye Guangrong''s shoulder. Xiao Si''er also adjusts the speed of the car to be neither slow nor fast, which makes the car run stably. You know, Qingqing''s sister-in-law is a more important protection object now.


    The destination is not near. It took an hour to drive to a place called Qingjie. Along the road Mr. Zheng said, the car drove to a pond dug out by hand in the countryside. The ponds are not big, but there are many. There are more than a dozen of them, big and small, around a two-story bungalow in the middle.


    When ye Guangrong knows where he is, he drives to the front of the bungalow. As soon as ye Guangrong stops, a big wolf dog tied to the door of the bungalow barks. Frightened, Liu Qingqing holds Ye Guangrong''s arm tightly.


    Then a middle-aged man came out of the room. When he saw Ye Guangrong and Xiao Si''er, he didn''t react much. But when he saw Liu Qingqing, who was as beautiful as a fairy, he was stunned. Such a beautiful girl really hasn''t been seen before.


    But in the end, they are in their forties. They don''t like the young men in their teens or twenties. They wake up from the shock and yell at the wolf dog. They put on a smiling face and say to Ye Guangrong, "it''s brother Ye. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "It''s me. I called you this morning. Boss Li Qingyong introduced me to you to buy fry." Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "I know, I know, Li Qingyong is my good friend, but now his business is big, and he is almost a billionaire. I''m still a small business, and I''m living on my own."


    "You are brother ye, whom he told me last night. You look up to me when you come here to buy fry. I''m sure you will get a big discount."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile. This kind of business people have a common characteristic, that is, they have a lot of words, and they are very familiar with themselves.


    After shaking hands with Ye Rongrong and Xiao Si''er, he began to introduce himself. It turned out that the boss of fry business was Zheng Guoqing.


    As for Liu Qingqing, Zheng Guoqing didn''t mean to shake hands at all.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that there is no saying of shaking hands with women in rural areas. Even meeting and shaking hands with men is a rare move. It''s just that more and more people are doing business these years, and they gradually begin to have the habit of shaking hands. However, they dare not shake hands with women. In rural areas, if men shake hands with women, they will be taken advantage of.


    In general, men don''t shake hands with women at will.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    "Listen to Lao Li, Brother Yun dug a big pond in his village. It''s amazing. It''s amazing. Brother Ye is so young and has such great courage."


    As soon as Zheng Guoqing came up, he put a "high hat" on Ye Rongrong. You should know that for Zheng Guoqing''s fish fry farm, like Ye Rongrong''s fish pond farmers, they are their main customers. After a good relationship is established, they may order fish fry here every year.


    This is a potential long-term customer. Can we not pay attention to it and please it?


    "Where are the fry? Let''s look at the fry first. "


    Ye Guangrong said with a ha ha, you know, the "high hat" of these business people can''t be taken seriously. They are obedient customers, otherwise they can''t do business and earn money.


    "OK, let''s see the fry first. These fish ponds are all mine. There are fry in them. There are fry of one species in one fish pond. "


    Zheng Guoqing said that the customer''s requirements must be met at the first time. Who let the customer come from God.


    Four people went to a fish pond and looked at it one by one. Because the road to the fish pond was not easy to walk, ye Guangrong helped Liu Qingqing along the way. Now ye Guangrong is very nice to Liu Qingqing, for fear that she might fall or bump.


    As Zheng Qiguo walked, he introduced them to Ye Rongrong: "this is grass carp. Well, I won''t introduce it more. I believe my brother knows it. It''s the most common fish and the best-selling fish here. But now there are too many people to raise and the market price is not high. I don''t recommend raising this kind of fish very much."


    Ye Guangrong nodded, but he didn''t say anything. He continued to look at the next fish pond. Zheng Qiguo said, "this is catfish, which is also common here. Catfish grow very fast. It can weigh up to 2kg a year and the largest individual is more than 10kg. The requirement for living water quality is very low, and it is resistant to hypoxia. "


    "But the meat quality of catfish is not very good, and the market price is cheap, because it is as easy to breed as grass carp and grows fast, and many people breed it."


    "This is silver carp. It tastes sweet, has a flat nature, is non-toxic, and its meat is fresh and tender. It is rich in nutrition. Silver carp grows fast, has few diseases, and has a high yield. It can be mixed with grass carp and common carp, and it''s still easy to feed. But the price is just like that. It''s not expensive."


    "This is freshwater Pomfret. It is large and grows rapidly. The largest body weight can reach 20 kg. It can weigh more than 2 kg in one year and grow to about 4 kg in the next year. However, this freshwater pomfret belongs to tropical fish. The suitable temperature range is 12 ~ 35 ¡æ, and the optimum growth temperature is 24 ~ 32 ¡æ. If the water temperature is lower than 12 ¡æ for two days, it will freeze to death, so it is not suitable We breed it outdoors here. "


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing looked at the ponds one by one, Zheng Guoqing introduced them one by one, and talked about the characteristics of each fish and the matters needing attention in aquaculture.


    After communicating with Ye Rongrong, Zheng Qiguo summed up that ye Rongrong is not a person with fish culture skills at all. So focus on some good to raise, how can survive in the local fish.


    As for those fish that are difficult to raise and have high technical requirements, he introduced them. He did not recommend Ye Rongrong to raise them. He was afraid that if he could not raise them, he would not only smash his own signboard.


    It may also cause a series of troubles. After all, the person who can make Li Qingyong pay so much attention to it is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Boss Zheng, what kind of fish do you think I should raise?"


    Ye Rongrong asks Zheng Guoqing. Ye Rongrong doesn''t know anything about fish farming, so he should consult a professional.


    "I think ye brothers can polyculture several kinds of fish. Now many people polyculture fish, which is conducive to the growth of fish, and they don''t worry about the change of fish price in the market, which will have a great impact on their own breeding." Zheng Guoqing wants to say coldly.


    "Polyculture, I think so too. Boss Zheng, please give me some advice." Ye Rongrong asked Zheng Guoqing for advice.


    "Xiangyun crucian carp and Xiangyun carp are new type of allotriploid fish, which can not breed by themselves and grow fast. Practice shows that Xiangyun crucian carp grows 3-5 times faster than common crucian carp. It is omnivorous, has strong feeding ability, low breeding cost, high survival rate and strong disease resistance."


    "Moreover, Xiangyun crucian carp has beautiful body shape, tender meat and high nutritional value. The edible part of Xiangyun carp is higher than that of common crucian carp and common carp, and the market price is also good."


    "In addition to raising Xiangyun crucian carp, you can also raise turtle, turtle, river crab and green shrimp. This kind of polyculture is beneficial to the utilization of pond space. "


    "Of course, some carnivorous fish, such as Siniperca chuatsi, Channa Argus, perch and Silurus asotus, can also be raised appropriately. By using these fish, we can not only remove the small wild fish with low economic value in the pond and turn them into high-quality aquatic products, but also reduce the objects of competing for food and oxygen for the fish, and improve the yield of cultured fish. "


    "Of course, the size and quantity of this carnivorous fish should be smaller than that of the main fish, so as to ensure the safety of the main fish."


    "However, for a pond as big as brother Ye''s, I also suggest raising more grass carp, catfish and silver carp. Of course, the number is not too much."


    "You can also raise some loach, Monopterus albus, snails and so on. Anyway, the pond is so big that it''s empty. Brother ye, don''t you think so?"Zheng Guoqing said. Doing business, of course, is to want customers to buy more of their own things, Zheng Guoqing is no exception.


    "According to boss Zheng, my pond is so big. You see, it''s reasonable to match it. But my fish grow fast. Don''t match it too closely."


    "OK, I''ll match it."


    Zheng Guoqing said with a smile. As for ye Rongrong''s saying that his fish grow fast, Zheng Guoqing certainly won''t believe it, but Zheng Guoqing understands Ye Rongrong''s meaning, that is, don''t give him too many fry.


    Soon, Zheng Guoqing made a list of 10000 Xiangyun crucian carp, 10000 Xiangyun carp, 500 turtle, 1000 river crab, 5000 pairs of green shrimp, 5000 loach, and 5000 Monopterus albus. As for the snails, it''s only 50 kg for free, and 500 grass carp, catfish, and silver carp.


    In the end, good guy, he went for more than 50000 yuan at one time. At last, he gave a preferential price of 50000 yuan. Fortunately, before he came, he had already prepared 50000 yuan, so he didn''t have to go to the bank to withdraw money.


    Because the money is in Liu Qingqing''s bag, she takes out five stacks of hundred yuan notes and hands them to Zheng Qiguo to signal him to count.


    Qi Guo takes a look at Liu Qingqing, and some wonder how such a beautiful girl can marry such an ordinary young man in the countryside.


    Then he thought that it was none of his business. He carefully counted the money in his hand and nodded to Ye Guangrong after confirming it twice.


    After putting the money away, Zheng Qiguo comes out and invites Ye Rongrong to have a drink. However, ye Rongrong refuses.


    Zheng Qiguo didn''t insist any more. He said to Ye Rongrong, "if brother Ye doesn''t have anything to do, just wait for me here. I''ll arrange personnel to load fish immediately, so that you can count them face to face. When you lead the way, I''ll send the fry to you! What do you think? "


    "All right."


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong said that it''s better to send the fry to his own pond as soon as possible, and one thing is missing.


    See ye Rongrong agree with his opinion, Zheng Guoqing quickly let people move out of the room a few chairs, please Ye Rongrong a few people do, and bring a fruit plate of fruit.


    After a few polite words with Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing, Zheng Guoqing went to arrange for people to catch the fry.


    In about two hours, the fry were loaded. There was a special car. There was a big box with oxygen in it. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome to transport the fry. Maybe they would all die of lack of oxygen.


    Xiao Si''er is driving a BMW with Liu Qingqing and ye Rongrong leading the way, while Zheng Qiguo is driving a truck behind.


    When he got to the pond, Zheng Qiguo opened the opening of the box and reversed the trunk. All the fish flowed into the pond along the pipe. As soon as they entered the pond, the fry quickly disappeared. These are all technical activities. The main process of releasing the fry is to use a special car.


    After the fish fry go to the pond, let Ye Rongrong make sure. No matter Ye Rongrong really knows the technology of fish culture, or he knows the technology of fish culture, Zheng Qiguo explained some common sense of fish culture to Ye Rongrong before Zheng Qiguo drove away. Now it''s the peak season to sell fish fry. He is anxious to go back to guard the fish fry pond, but ye Rongrong didn''t insist.


    No matter what happens in the village, it seems that you can''t hide the eyes of the old village head Ye Xianghai. Not long after Zheng Qiguo left, his old man came.


    "Glory, you put fry in the pond today?" Ye Xianghai asked.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Yes, it''s very fast. How many have you raised?" Asked Ye Xianghai, the old village head.


    "There are ten thousand Xiangyun crucian carp and ten thousand Xiangyun carp, five hundred turtle, one thousand river crab, five thousand pairs of green shrimp, five thousand loach and eel, and some grass carp, catfish and silver carp." Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Xianghai estimates it silently in his heart. According to the current market price, if these fish grow up, it''s really a big income.


    "Yes, I''m proud of my ability."


    Ye Xianghai nodded and said, after understanding the situation, Shi ran left. The village head just looked around and understood the situation.


    After all, the pond is very large, covering more than 40 mu. When these fish fry go down, they don''t even see a shadow. They don''t know how many fish fry will go into the belly of "Xiao Hei", but ye Rongrong doesn''t care.


    Ye Guangrong never expected to earn much money from raising these fish, but he was in a hurry to raise fish. When he was free, he was also convenient to fish.


    "Husband, what do we feed so many fish?"


    After the old village head left, Liu Qingqing looked at his man anxiously and asked.


    Liu Qingqing just heard Zheng Guoqing talk about a series of precautions. This fish is really not so easy to raise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    "Ha ha, the pond is so big. Tomorrow, let Xiao Si''er find the villagers to cut more grass and throw it in. Let them eat grass. In a few days, plant some water plants in it. Later, let them find their own food. We don''t have to feed them specially. If there''s any leftovers, just pour them into the pond and feed the fish. "


    Ye Rongrong said. This is the advantage of not making money by raising fish. There is no pressure.


    "Can the fish grow up like this?" Liu Qingqing asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, your husband has a secret recipe. He can definitely make the fish fat. Of course, let Xiao Si''er find the villagers to cut some grass every day and throw it in. The fish eat grass, which tastes better than the feed, and it''s healthy. He can buy a high price in the future." Ye Rongrong said confidently.


    "What''s the secret recipe?"


    Liu Qingqing asks curiously that there are too many secrets about his man. I can''t figure out how many mysterious things are in his head.


    "Ha ha, keep secret, wife. I want to build a fence around the pond and our yard. In this way, we can effectively prevent people from breaking into us. What do you think


    Ye Guangrong asked. Ye Guangrong has set this as his own private manor. He doesn''t want anyone to come here to play. Otherwise, he spent so much money to build such a beautiful manor. It''s not cheap for others!


    "I think it''s good to build a fence."


    Liu Qingqing said that Liu Qingqing didn''t want to live in his own territory. Some strangers came here every two or three days. It was very annoying even though there was no danger.


    "It''s going to be in the charge of Xiao Si''er tomorrow. Let him find someone to build the fence."


    Ye Rongrong said that ye Rongrong is an acute person. If you don''t do something you think of, you will feel uncomfortable all over. You always feel that something hasn''t been done yet.


    Of course, ye Guangrong certainly didn''t do this work. As a lazy man, of course, if you don''t do more, you won''t do more.


    Now there is a little brother xiaosi''er who works with him. Ye Guangrong must have left everything to him. He just needs to inspect and ask for it.


    Ye Guangrong thinks that he is a hardworking person. What he does is someone else''s business. He just needs to use his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. A week later, the fence of Ye Guangrong''s house has been built, but ye Guangrong has given it all to Xiao Si''er.


    Because ye Guangrong is leaving for Beijing today.


    "Wife, I''m not at home. You know you have to take care of yourself, don''t you?" Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing.


    During this trip to the capital, ye Guangrong is most worried about his pregnant wife. If he can, ye Guangrong really doesn''t want to go far.


    However, ye Guangrong''s trip to the capital is related to his wife and the future of his wife''s children. Ye Guangrong has to leave his wife and go to the capital to meet his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    No matter success or failure, ye Guangrong will go once.


    "Well, I know, husband, you should be careful when you go out. If I''m not around, you should take good care of yourself."


    Liu Qingqing said to her man with red eyes. Liu Qingqing really doesn''t want his man to go abroad, especially when he is just pregnant. It seems that his man accompanies him every day.


    But Liu Qingqing also knows that this trip to the capital, his men must go, whether for himself or for his children, Liu Qingqing knows that his men must go.


    As his woman, what Liu Qingqing can do is to pray in her heart that her man will have a good journey and that her family will accept her man.


    "I will."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing is a bit hesitant.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t quarrel with your family. Even if they beat and scold me, I will bear it. I won''t quarrel with them."


    Ye Rongrong knew what his wife was worried about, so he joked.


    "No, husband, I don''t want you to be wronged. If they don''t agree, you can come back. Anyway, I was born to you and died to you. No one wants to separate me from you."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said. Liu Qingqing doesn''t want his man to be wronged for himself. Liu Qingqing would rather not go back to that house all her life than see her man wronged.


    "Well, ha ha, I''m joking. Things won''t be so bad. Trust your man." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    As a man, ye Guangrong feels that he has to show confidence and optimism in front of his woman, so that his woman will not worry and can be at home waiting for him to go home.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing nodded. Liu Qingqing now has a kind of blind trust in his man, believing that he can be recognized by his family.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, his man is the best man in the world. No one can be better than him. If his family doesn''t agree with him, which man in the world is worthy of recognition."Aunt Liu, you are going to work hard these days."


    Ye Rongrong said to Aunt Liu standing on the side. A few days ago, Liu Qingqing asked Aunt Liu to help her at home and gave her 3000 yuan a month.


    During Ye Rongrong''s visit to the capital, Aunt Liu will stay at Ye Rongrong''s home to take care of Liu Qingqing all the time.


    "Glory, don''t worry. With your aunt here, keep Qingqing fat." Aunt Liu assured.


    "Aunt Liu, don''t make me fat. I don''t want to grow fat. It''s ugly." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Wife, be obedient, you should eat more. Now you are eating two people''s food by yourself. If you don''t eat more, how can you keep up with nutrition?" Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing.


    However, after saying that, ye Rongrong felt a little uneasy, so he explained to Aunt Liu, "in the afternoon and evening, you should remember to make some food for Qingqing. Pregnant women are hungry fast."


    "Don''t worry, I know that." Aunt Liu nodded and said.


    "Husband, it''s getting late. You''d better hurry. It takes about an hour and a half to drive here to Wen Zhou airport. You have to board half an hour in advance."


    Liu Qingqing looked at the time and found that it was past twelve o''clock, so he said.


    "Then I''ll go."


    Ye Rongrong hugs his wife, turns around and goes to the BMW on the side. This time he goes to the airport, he still takes the BMW that Xiao Si''er borrowed from his big cousin. Xiao Si''er acts as the driver.


    After all, ye Rongrong has never been on a plane. He''s afraid that he doesn''t understand anything. Maybe he will miss the flight. After all, the plane is the same as the train. He leaves when it''s time. He won''t delay taking off just because someone hasn''t got on the plane. Of course, if you have great power, you can make the plane stop there for you.


    So it''s better to get to the airport ahead of time.


    Originally, Liu Qingqing wanted to see her man off at the airport, but she was rejected by Ye Guangrong. From Yangping county to Wenzhou airport, it would take more than an hour to get on the expressway.


    Ye Rongrong can''t bear his wife to drive for such a long time now. It''s better for pregnant women to take less long-distance bus. It''s also very tiring to take bus.


    "Xiao Si''er, your cousin''s car is almost your private car." Ye Rongrong sits on the back seat and says to Xiao Si''er with a smile.


    Every time he needs a car, Xiao Si''er drives his big cousin''s BMW, which seems to be ready for him at any time.


    "Ha ha, my big cousin has a lot of money in his family. He bought this BMW a few years ago. Last year, he bought a Hummer, and the BMW is idle. Anyway, it''s a waste to put it. It''s better to borrow me to drive it."


    Xiao Si''er said with a smile. It turns out that Xiao Si''er''s big cousin is in business. He has made a lot of money in recent years. There are several cars in his family. Xiao Si''er has always had a good relationship with his big cousin. This BMW has almost become Xiao Si''er''s special car.


    "Not bad. When I get back, I''ll pay you for the oil." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "No, I don''t have to drive this car very much. It''s only 200 yuan a month for fuel. I don''t have to pay for the fuel." Xiao Si''er shook his head and said.


    "That''s OK, I won''t give you the reimbursement of oil expenses..."


    At this point, ye Rongrong seems to think of something. He puts his hand into the small luggage bag and takes out an apple 6S mobile phone box. In fact, ye Rongrong takes it out of his own heaven and earth ring, but he deliberately puts his hand into the small luggage bag to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    After all, the appearance of an apple 6S mobile phone box out of thin air will really scare Xiao Si''er, and ye Rongrong is not easy to explain.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Rongrong put the apple 6S box on the front passenger seat and said.


    "Apple 6S?"


    Xiao Si''er was surprised to see the apple 6S mobile phone box on the front passenger''s seat. As a young man, Xiao Si''er is much more fashionable and fashionable than ye Guangrong, a lazy man. For things like apple mobile phones, Xiao Si''er can recite them backwards. So when you look at the box, you can see that it''s an apple 6S mobile phone.


    "Yes, now that you have an image, you can''t use your broken Samsung mobile phone any more. Otherwise, it''s easy to be looked down upon by your wife. This apple 6S mobile phone will be my fund to support you to pursue your daughter-in-law."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. This apple 6S mobile phone was confiscated by Century Lianhua Supermarket in the provincial capital last time. There are several Apple 6S mobile phones in Ye Guangrong''s Qiankun ring. Ye Guangrong doesn''t feel sorry for sending one to xiaosi''er.


    Even if he works as a driver for himself these days and pays for the car''s fuel, now that ye Rongrong is rich, he doesn''t want to take advantage of his younger brother.


    "Brother glory, this is too expensive. I can''t take it."


    Xiao Si''er said in a hurry. Although the price of Apple 6S is much cheaper than before, it costs more than 5000 yuan. Xiaosi wants to buy it, but he has no money to buy it. He didn''t expect that his brother glory would give him one.


    Xiaosi''er is moved and sorry. After all, he has been helped by brother glory since he was young, which makes xiaosi''er feel embarrassed.That''s why when people in the village look down on Ye Guangrong, Xiao Si''er follows Ye Guangrong all the time, because Xiao Si''er knows that brother Guangrong has a good character, but he is lazy. If he works hard, he must be a wonderful person.


    This is not, I glory brother now is not to have, a blockbuster.


    ~~~


    recently, a lot of readers who read pirated version come to subscribe and reward otaku. Otaku is very excited. Thank you here, otaku.


    With everyone''s support, otaku will write better. Apart from other things, it will be updated nine thousand words a day, and otaku will guarantee it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    "Ha ha, this apple 6 mobile phone is also given to me by others. It''s also put here for you." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "But..."


    What else does Xiao Si''er want to say? After all, this mobile phone is very expensive. Xiao Si''er is really embarrassed to accept it.


    "I told you to take it. There''s so much nonsense. Drive well for me. Now I''m on the highway. Don''t let anything happen."


    Ye Rongrong interrupted Xiao Si''er and said unhappily. Not to mention, ye Guangrong''s unhappy appearance is very frightening. At least, Xiao Si''er is afraid of Ye Guangrong''s angry appearance.


    "Thank you, brother glory."


    Xiao Si''er said gratefully. Xiao Si''er thinks he''s really right with big brother in his life. Such a good big brother is not so easy to find.


    "Ha ha, just work hard for me. You know, I''m the landlord now, and you''re the only long-term worker in my family now." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I''m willing to work for brother glory all my life." Xiao Si''er said with a smile.


    "No promise. When you marry your daughter-in-law, you have to listen to her." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    When a man doesn''t marry his daughter-in-law, he is free to think about it. But after he marries his daughter-in-law, he is not so free. His daughter-in-law is in charge of everything.


    The man is also very strange, the family''s parents can not control, the teacher can not control, but married a daughter-in-law, the daughter-in-law is dead.


    This may be a thing down a thing, God created a woman, is to torture men, but men are so willing to be tortured.


    "No, I don''t think Chengchen will." Said Xiao Si''er.


    "Your object is Cheng Chen?"


    Ye Guangrong is the first time to hear Xiao Si''er say the name of his object.


    "Well, her name is pan Chengchen." Said Xiao Si''er.


    "Yes, it''s a nice name. Well, Xiao Si''er, I''m a little sleepy now. I''ll sleep for a while and wait until the airport. You can wake me up."


    Sitting in the car, ye Guangrong felt sleepy.


    The main reason is that people can relax and have nothing to do when taking the bus. Coupled with the turbulence of the bus, it makes people feel as if they are lying in the cradle, so they are very easy to get sleepy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother glory, here we are at the airport."


    When ye Guangrong was sleeping soundly, he was awakened by the cry of Xiao Si''er.


    "Here we are? So fast, I don''t feel like I''ve been sleeping for long. What time is it now Ye Guangrong opens his eyes and looks outside. He asks Xiao Si''er.


    "It''s five minutes after two in the afternoon. We have less than half an hour to check in." Said Xiao Si''er.


    Compared with Ye Guangrong, who has never been on a plane or out of a province, xiaosi''er is much better than ye Guangrong. At least, xiaosi''er has been on a plane several times and has been to several provinces.


    This is due to Xiao Si''er''s two brothers, who are very rich now and live in other provinces. Almost every year, Xiao Si''er takes one or two flights to stay with them for a few days.


    Of course, the plane tickets are all ordered by xiaosi''er''s brothers on the Internet. Xiaosi''er just needs to take out his ID card to get the tickets. It doesn''t cost him a cent.


    Otherwise, for the jobless, where can I get off the plane.


    "This is Wen Zhou airport. Doesn''t it mean that this airport is the municipal terminal with the largest number of domestic routes and passenger throughput? It doesn''t look like there are many buildings. "


    Ye Rongrong looked at the airport building in front of him strangely and said that the building is not too high. It doesn''t look spectacular at all. It looks similar to the moving station in Wen Zhou.


    "Brother glory, this is an airport. There are not many high-rise buildings on the side. The size of an airport does not necessarily depend on the height and size of its buildings. It mainly depends on the size and length of the runway. For example, the runway of a small airport is not longer than 1000 meters, while the runway of a large airport is more than 2000 meters long."


    Xiao Si''er explains to Ye Rongrong. In fact, they didn''t know that before. They were told by the elder brother who was flying with them once.


    "Oh, well, why is the scale of an airport usually measured by the length of the runway?" Ye Rongrong asked curiously.


    "It seems that the larger the aircraft, the heavier its weight, the longer the take-off and landing time, the longer the runway length required." Xiao Si''er thought about it and said.


    "Brother glory, let''s hurry in. Half an hour before the plane takes off, we will stop checking in. Time is running out."


    Xiao Si''er stops the car and looks at the time. It''s ten past two o''clock. He says to Ye Rongrong anxiously.


    Ye Rongrong''s ticket was ordered by his wife Liu Qingqing on the Internet with her mobile phone yesterday afternoon. It''s very convenient to pick up the ticket at the airport.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Si''er, ye Rongrong finished collecting the ticket and changing the license plate. But when he passed the security check, ye Rongrong was a little depressed. Xiao Si''er didn''t take a plane, so he didn''t let him pass the security check. Ye Rongrong could only ask Xiao Si''er to pay attention to safety when he went back, and he went through the security check to the waiting room alone.At the waiting room, ye Rongrong finds a place to sit down, picks up his mobile phone and looks at the time. There are still 15 minutes to check in. Ye Rongrong takes out his mobile phone and is ready to call his wife.


    After all, for the sake of flight safety, after the plane takes off, you can''t make a phone call with a mobile phone. The mobile phone must be turned off or in flight mode.


    However, ye Rongrong picked up the mobile phone and found a message in it, which was sent by his wife. Ye Rongrong opened it to have a look.


    "The call of heart to heart is inseparable from deep love. The communication between heart and heart is inseparable from permanent missing. I wish I have your company every day of my life, until the sea is withered and the earth is broken, and I will never give up."


    Looking at the text messages sent by his wife, ye Rongrong can''t help but feel sweet in his heart. At any time, he can make two people fall in love, and any one''s heart is full of happiness.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong replied to this message.


    "Three hundred and sixty-five days a year, I only love you four days."


    A few seconds after the text message was sent, Liu Qingqing replied: "my husband, I''m very sad."


    "Spring, summer, autumn, winter."


    Ye Rongrong immediately sent a text message.


    "Husband, my concubine said, you are good or bad, good or bad."


    Liu Qingqing quickly replies that she is much faster than ye Rongrong in typing on her mobile phone.


    "In a month, I only love you for three days."


    Ye Guangrong sent another message to the past.


    "The emperor, three days minister concubine is not satisfied." Liu Qingqing immediately replied to a text message.


    "Yesterday, today, tomorrow." Ye Rongrong finished the text message and sent it again.


    "Xianggong, I love you too, yesterday, today, tomorrow"


    Liu Qingqing on the other side happily sends out a short message. Every love word of her man makes Liu Qingqing feel very sweet.


    "One week, I only love you two days." Ye Rongrong wrote a short message and sent it.


    "What two days?"


    Liu Qingqing sent a text message and asked curiously.


    "Day, night."


    "Husband, me too." Liu Qingqing replied immediately.


    "And I love you only once, this time, all my life." Ye Rongrong sent out the most important sentence of this short message.


    "Husband, I love you all my life."


    Liu Qingqing on the other end of the mobile phone shed tears happily and sent out what Liu Qingqing wanted to say in her heart on her mobile phone.


    "For passengers to Yan Jing, please pay attention to the check-in procedure of flight ca2986. Please go to counter 17. Thank you


    Just when ye Guangrong was ready to send a love message to his wife, the pleasant sound of the waiting room rang out.


    Ye Rongrong saw that the ticket gate began to line up to enter the station. He sent a message to his wife that he wanted to board the plane, so he quickly followed others to line up.


    Ye Guangrong has never been on a plane. He thinks he is better in the crowd. He is not afraid to go wrong or get lost. If he is not clear, he can ask the people around him.


    As the crowd entered the cabin, ye Rongrong took the ticket in his hand and found his own position. It was a very good position to be on the left side of the fifth row by the window.


    When the plane takes off, you can see the white clouds in the sky and the mountains and rivers below. You can experience the wonderful feeling of overlooking the ground from a high altitude.


    Now that the plane hasn''t taken off, ye Rongrong has to look back carefully at the environment in the cabin. The cabin is not very high. It''s about one floor high, so the space is twice as big as that of a bus. Compared with a bus, there are only a row of chairs in the middle. On the whole, there is no difference between the cabin and a bus. The only difference is that the space is bigger and the decoration is more luxurious.


    This is the first class seat Ye Rongrong takes. If it''s economy class, ye Rongrong won''t feel that the space is too big. The seat space in economy class is about the same as that in a car.


    In a word, the seat in economy class on the plane can''t be straightened.


    Ye Rongrong looked around and felt a little disappointed. Before he took a plane, he felt that flying was so mysterious, and the cabin must be very mysterious.


    As a result, when I got on the plane, I found that the cabin on the plane, the car and the train compartment were similar. The biggest dissatisfaction was that I felt that the expansion space of the whole person on the seat was very small.


    Of course, this is also related to Ye Rongrong''s height. Ye Rongrong''s height of more than one meter and eight meters requires much more space than the average person.


    Even the seats in the first class of the plane will not be designed according to Ye Rongrong''s height. After all, the Chinese people are about 1.7 meters tall, and the design of the seats is also based on this height.


    If it is designed according to Ye Rongrong''s height, this seat is too big and uncomfortable for people with low height.


    After all, there is no perfect design in the world, including the seat design of this plane. Designers will definitely design seats according to the majority of body shapes, as long as 80% of people are satisfied.As for the other 20%, even if you are not satisfied with it, there is no way. After all, the design of the seats on this airliner is not made by private customers. It must satisfy the preferences of most people.


    Unless you have money and can order private airplanes, your needs must be the first factor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Looking at several stewardess in the first class, ye Rongrong can''t help shaking his head. It''s really disappointing for ye Rongrong.


    In the past, ye Rongrong often saw reports on the Internet, saying how beautiful the stewardess were. There was no difference between the selection of stewardess and beauty pageants. They were all beauties in case they were chosen. Now, ye Rongrong only shook his head when he saw several stewardess walking in the cabin.


    As for the appearance of several stewardess in the cabin, ye Rongrong can pat her chest and say that at least half of the young girls in her village are more beautiful than these stewardess. Ye Rongrong really can''t understand how tens of thousands of beautiful women, who were selected carefully, look like this.


    It''s not that these stewardess are ugly, but they look too ordinary. Ye Guangrong doesn''t think they look beautiful. Moreover, they make up so much that they make people feel uncomfortable.


    Ye Rongrong remembers that in the first month of the new year, several Chinese airlines held large-scale recruitment activities all over the country in turn. From the photos taken by those reporters of thousands of girls applying for jobs, ye Rongrong saw many very beautiful girls.


    But no matter the photos Ye Rongrong saw on the Internet before, or the stewardess in the real airplane cabin now, he never saw a girl who was a little more beautiful.


    Ye Rongrong really doesn''t understand where all the beautiful girls who applied for the job have gone. Are they all defeated? Or are they not lucky. They haven''t met any beautiful stewardess on the Internet or here.


    However, although Ye Guangrong thinks that several stewardesses in the cabin are not beautiful, the stewardess'' clothes have a special taste, which can stimulate Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong secretly decides to let Liu Qingqing buy some stewardess'' clothes on the Internet after going back. It will definitely be interesting to let her put them on.


    When ye Rongrong was sitting in his seat, thinking about the unhealthy scenes, the sweet voice of the stewardess sounded in the cabin.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are welcome to take flight ca2986 of Huaxia Qingfeng airlines, with a flight distance of 2000 km and an estimated flight time of two hours and 30 minutes. Flying at an altitude of 10000 meters and an average speed of 800 kilometers per hour. "


    "In order to ensure the normal operation of the aircraft''s navigation and communication system, please do not use portable computers during takeoff and descent, and do not use mobile phones, remote control toys, video game machines, CD players, audio receivers and other electronic equipment during the whole flight."


    "The plane is about to take off. During taxiing on the runway, for the safety of you and the passengers around you, please make sure your seat belt is fastened again. Thank you."


    "Smoking is forbidden throughout the flight. Please do not smoke during the flight. The purser of this flight will cooperate with the seven crew members on board to provide you with timely and considerate service."


    Hearing the sweet voice of the stewardess, ye Rongrong quickly tied the seat belt as required, which is related to his own life safety, not careless.


    You should know that the plane is not a car. When taking off and landing, the speed on the track is very fast. If you don''t fasten your seat belt, in case the plane suddenly brakes, the whole person will fly out. Even with Ye Rongrong''s current physique, you can''t guarantee that you are in good condition.


    Sitting in a chair, ye Rongrong felt that the plane began to slide slowly at the airport, occasionally turning a corner. At this time, the plane was not on the runway, and the forward speed was not fast. Ye Rongrong felt that it was like taking a car.


    But soon, the plane entered the runway and began to speed up. The plane became faster and faster. The power of acceleration made Ye Rongrong''s whole weight lean on the back of his chair.


    Finally, the flying head forms an upward angle, and the high-speed aircraft starts to lift off at the same angle under the action of wind.


    At this time, ye Rongrong feels that his body is like losing gravity, and his legs are floating with no sense of existence. Ye Rongrong knows that this is the illusion caused by weightlessness.


    Slowly, the plane began to fly smoothly, and the feeling of weightlessness disappeared, which made Ye Rongrong''s nervous mood a little relaxed.


    At this moment, the plane vibrated violently as if it had suddenly hit an obstacle. Then ye Rongrong felt that the fuselage began to tilt to the left. For some reason, he heard people nearby say that it was the plane that started to turn around and turned to the normal channel.


    After several strong psychological shocks, ye Guangrong was a little tired. Ma ~ forced, this really Ni ~ Ma Di to human life, this feeling of being suspended in tens of thousands of miles high, really very uncomfortable ah.


    Ye Guangrong has a feeling that his life is not in his own hands, but in the iron sheet under him. He feels like a thief. Ye Guangrong decides that he will never fly again.


    You know, no matter how powerful you are, no matter how skillful you are, you can''t even get through a bullet with your iron cloth shirt.


    There is no difference with other passengers on the plane in the altitude of 10000 meters. If there is a good or bad thing on the plane, in addition to death, there is only one way to escape.


    It''s useless for ye Rongrong to fall from a height of tens of thousands of meters. He will definitely fall to death.This feeling that his life is out of his control makes Ye Guangrong particularly unhappy. If he has a long and short life, what should he do with his beautiful wife and his children.


    In the end, it is very likely that his wife will take advantage of other men, and his children will regard others as their father.


    Soon the plane began to fly smoothly, and everything returned to normal. The voice of the stewardess on the radio told the passengers to take off their seat belts, and the stewardess would give them drinks later.


    Sure enough, the stewardess was right. After that, the plane was not bumpy at all. Ye Rongrong slowly adapted to the feeling of flying, but he was still a little uneasy.


    Ye Rongrong got rid of all the worries and fears in his mind and began to rationally warn himself that the plane is the lowest accident rate means of transportation except the train. Ye Rongrong decided to put his heart in his stomach.


    But one thing, ye Guangrong is sure, is that he will never fly again, and his wife and children will not let them fly.


    Because ye Guangrong finds that no matter how powerful he is, he can''t protect his wife and children, or even his own safety, even at the height of ten thousand meters. This is absolutely not allowed by Ye Guangrong.


    Maybe Ye Rongrong lost the sight of blue sky and white clouds outside the window, and even less interested in seeing the earth under 10000 meters.


    On the opposite side of the aisle is a young man who is about thirty-five or six years old. He has a white face, a sharp cold face, a thick eyebrow and a high nose. The man has a big back, a pair of eyes flashing from time to time. He is dressed in refined clothes, just like an upper class style, which makes people dare not underestimate.


    Beside the young man sat a young woman in her early twenties. This woman impressed people deeply. There was an amazing beauty beyond her age between her eyebrows. The light willow eyebrows were clearly and carefully decorated. Her long eyelashes flickered like two small brushes. Her eyes were as clear as water, like looking at the bottomless deep sea. Her hair was golden and wavy A lovely and naughty Princess atmosphere.


    Ye Rongrong''s eyes saw that the young man put his hand on the young woman''s thigh. The young woman''s face was red. Some of them didn''t want to be touched by the man. They didn''t dare to struggle with the young man too much for fear that he would be angry.


    It''s a pity that the girl''s strength is far less than that of the man. The domineering man still goes his own way and ignores the young woman''s begging eyes.


    Obviously, this young man has a lot of money. He is not only a first-class passenger, but also a pretty girl who makes women jealous. You know, there are many beautiful women in the world, but it''s hard to find this kind of cute girl.


    This kind of cute beauty can arouse some desire in men''s heart. It''s the type of girl that rich men like best.


    The two strong men sitting next to the man are bodyguards. They can take the two bodyguards to the first class. It can be seen that the young man is really rich.


    But these have nothing to do with Ye Rongrong. Ye Rongrong just closed his eyes and had a rest after observing the situation in the first class cabin.


    For ye Rongrong, if there is an accident on the plane now, it''s the same whether he can sleep or not. It''s no use if he''s awake. If there''s an accident on the plane, ye Rongrong, like other people, is resigned to fate.


    Now what ye Rongrong wants most is his wife. I don''t know what she''s doing or whether she''s thinking about herself.


    Without her side, will she eat a local egg in the morning, middle and evening on time.


    If she is not with her, will she not sleep well at night. You know, she is pregnant with a baby in her stomach. It''s really a sleepy time. Sleep is very important.


    Now on the plane, the mobile phone can''t be turned on. Otherwise, ye Rongrong must call his wife and tell her to take a nap on time every day. He is not with her and no one can supervise her to take a nap. He can''t be disobedient.


    I will call to check at any time. If I find that I didn''t do what I told her before I left, I will be angry when I come back. The consequences are very serious.


    "Please come to the first class for the doctor''s passenger. There is a passenger who has a sudden illness on the plane and needs your help urgently."


    I don''t know how long after that, ye Rongrong suddenly closed his eyes and had a rest. He heard the emergency voice of the stewardess in Chinese and English.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Ye Rongrong''s idea returned to reality from his thought. He saw the young man sitting diagonally opposite his aisle covering his chest, sweating heavily on his forehead, shortness of breath, and some of them were in danger.


    The young man''s condition caused the panic of the stewardess in the first class, the girl beside him and the two security guards.


    "Boss, boss, what''s the matter with you? Don''t worry about it?" Liu Xiaoqing scared pale face, constantly asked nervously.


    Liu Xiaoqing graduated from the Secretary Department of Huaxia University. She is 24 years old. Because of her long baby face, she looks very cute.


    As soon as she graduated from school last year, Zhang Wansan took a fancy to her. Like many secretaries, Liu Xiaoqing has been taken advantage of by Zhang Wansan since she became a Secretary for him.


    This time, I accompanied Zhang Wansan to the south to talk about business. Who knows that something happened on the plane. If Zhang Wansan had any problems, Liu Xiaoqing didn''t know what to do.


    You know, Zhang Wansan''s family is one of the top families in China. If he has a good or bad person, those who accompany him out must have nothing to eat.


    "Boss! Boss Cried one of the bodyguards anxiously.


    "The doctor, call the doctor quickly!" Another security guard yelled to the stewardess on the side.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how many people called, the young man just covered his chest in pain. The sweat on his face rolled down from his forehead. His lips trembled, but he could not make a sound.


    "He has acute myocardial infarction. If he is not treated in time, his life will be in danger..."


    Since we are predestined to be on the same plane and in the first class, it''s also predestined. Although we''ve never met before, it''s not good for us not to save ourselves. Ye Rongrong stood up and said to the purser.


    Ye Guangrong believes in Buddhism. He still attaches great importance to the theory of merit and virtue, but not for himself, but for his wife''s children.


    "Are you a doctor?"


    Before ye Rongrong finished, Liu Xiaoqing asked in a hurry.


    "I''m not a doctor."


    Ye Rongrong frowned slightly and said. He could hear the woman''s suspicion of her identity.


    "Our boss is a person with status. You are not a doctor. If something goes wrong with first aid, can you bear the responsibility?"


    A bodyguard can''t help but say with dissatisfaction, what''s the status of his boss? If he is treated by a person who is not even a doctor, it''s OK. If he is not cured, the company''s responsibility will be great. No one dares to take the responsibility.


    "Thank you for your kindness, sir, but we still need real doctors."


    Liu Xiaoqing thanks Ye Rongrong. In any case, people are kind-hearted.


    "In that case, I''m a meddler. However, I would like to remind you that this gentleman is in a very urgent condition. If he can''t receive emergency treatment within an hour, he will have a large area of myocardial infarction. I''m afraid that Da Luo Jinxian will come and there will be no way to save him. "


    With that, ye Rongrong sat back. Since the other party didn''t want to treat their patients by themselves, ye Rongrong didn''t say anything. He foolishly gathered around and asked for nothing.


    Ye Rongrong, who is not even a doctor, obviously failed to attract enough attention from the flight attendants and bodyguards in the first class cabin. They continued to broadcast while giving oxygen to the young people.


    Fortunately, not long after that, a middle-aged man came in from the economy class. As soon as he came in, he said, "I''m Li Ke, a surgeon from the First Affiliated Hospital of Yanjing medical college. Is that the patient?"


    I heard that he was a famous surgeon in the First Affiliated Hospital of Yanjing medical college. No matter he was a stewardess, a bodyguard or a beautiful secretary, he was greatly relieved and asked him to come up to examine the patient.


    When Dr. Li Ke came up to help, Zhang Wansan was already very difficult to breathe. The whole person had severe cramps and looked very frightening.


    Li Ke saw that his expression was very serious. He quickly put his ear on Zhang Wansan''s chest. After listening for a while, his expression became more serious and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Dr. Lee, how''s my boss?" One of the bodyguards asked anxiously.


    "Because there is no inspection equipment on the plane, I can''t carry out a comprehensive examination on this gentleman, but judging from his current symptoms, he should have acute myocardial infarction, and the situation is very bad. If he is not rescued in time, his life will be in danger."


    Li Ke said solemnly. Under normal circumstances, acute myocardial infarction occurs in the elderly. I didn''t expect that this man, who is obviously less than 40 years old, would get this disease.


    It seems that this young man''s daily life is extremely irregular, otherwise he would never have got this disease at such a young age.


    Seeing doctor Li Ke''s diagnosis for half a day, he was the same as the man who was not even a doctor just now, and he was not as detailed as the other party. Everyone was slightly stunned when they heard the words, and subconsciously looked at Ye Rongrong''s position.Is this man really not a doctor?


    But at this time, ye Guangrong has closed his eyes and gone to sleep again. It''s really that ye Guangrong wants to be out of sight and out of mind. After all, ye Guangrong is a mortal, not heartless enough. He can''t be a living person to die in front of him, but he can''t save himself.


    This kind of state is very uncomfortable, but the other party has clearly refused to treat the patient himself. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to treat the patient by force. Ye Guangrong thinks that if he does that, he will feel very uncomfortable.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t want to do this kind of thing before, now and in the future.


    When people''s eyes came back from ye Guangrong, the young man''s cramp became more severe, and even foamed at the mouth. He was likely to die at any time.


    "Is there really no other way for doctors?" Liu Xiaoqing asked with a pale face.


    "It''s on the plane now. I don''t have any medical equipment, and I can''t help it." Li Ke shook his head and said.


    Now Li Kebi knows that this rich young man is hopeless. All we can do is watch him die in pain.


    "Get the plane down."


    Hearing Li Ke''s words, a bodyguard couldn''t help it any more and growled at the crew.


    "We have contacted the ground now. We are waiting for the command from the ground command center. There will be a command soon." In the face of the roar of the bodyguard, the purser tried to calm down.


    "This gentleman''s condition is very bad now. He can only hold on for half an hour at most. If he is late, there will be no help." Li Ke feels that he still needs a warm reminder.


    Now Li Ke has some regrets about coming here. This is first class. Most of the people who sit here are either rich or expensive. Originally, Li could not have been seriously ill. If he came here himself, at least he could have emergency treatment, so that he could have a relationship with these powerful people.


    But who knows it is this disease. If he is in the hospital, Li has many ways to treat him, but there is nothing on the plane. Li can only watch with his eyes open.


    "No, I don''t care what you do. You have to find a place to land right away!"


    According to the doctor, my boss can''t last much time, and the plane is still waiting for the instructions from the ground command center. The bodyguard who once yelled at the steward suddenly put his hand around the steward''s neck and threatened fiercely.


    Seeing that the bodyguard suddenly ran away and hijacked the steward, the passengers in the first class cabin could not help but panic, and the crew members were also startled. They quickly and carefully advised the bodyguard, "Sir, relax. We promise that we will find a place to land at the fastest speed, and we must not hurt anyone."


    "Yes, yes, this gentleman, don''t get excited. Maybe this gentleman can hold on to the landing of the plane."


    Li Ke is also startled by the action of the bodyguard, and quickly persuades him.


    However, the bodyguard didn''t let go. Instead, he tightened the purser''s neck and yelled with red eyes, "the plane will land for me immediately, or I will crush her first."


    At this time, the bodyguard has completely lost his mind, because he knows that if he can''t save his boss, he will face more terrible punishment than death.


    Instead of doing so, it''s better to fight hard. As long as your boss survives, you will not only be OK, but also get credit.


    For bodyguards who have no choice, this is the only choice.


    "It''s impossible. If there is no command, the plane can''t land at will. If there is no runway, the consequence of landing is that the plane will be destroyed and people will die, and no one will survive."


    After all, the purser is the purser. Even if he is strangled and has some difficulty breathing, he still calms down.


    "We don''t care about the life or death of others. I want our boss to live, or I''ll let everyone bury him with me."


    The bodyguard said with red eyes. You can see from his mood that he is not telling a joke, he really wants us to be buried with him.


    "Who is your boss? Why do you want us to be buried with you? It''s unreasonable."


    "If you dare to make an emergency landing, I''ll go all out with you."


    "If you don''t want to live, just give yourself a knife. Don''t let everyone take risks with you here."


    "It''s too bad."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the bodyguard''s words, the people in the first class immediately quit and began to curse. Now we are on the plane. If we really want to make such an emergency landing, we may all die. This is absolutely unacceptable.


    Nowadays, everyone is afraid of death, and no one is willing to let the plane risk landing. In that case, it''s very dangerous. Maybe everyone in the plane will die.


    So this kind of thing, we will not allow, we can all live well, do not want to die, the bodyguard''s words, touched everyone''s nerves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    "I''ll let anyone who doesn''t agree to see the king of hell." Suddenly another bodyguard took out a pistol from his clothes and yelled at everyone.


    "Ah..."


    "Gun, gun..."


    "Yes Have a word Good Well, put A gun Put it down


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the bodyguard took out his gun, the people in the first-class cabin were scared, and many of them were in cold sweat.


    Now everyone is pretending in their heads. How did this gun get on the plane? Isn''t the airport inspection in China very strict?


    Is it absolutely forbidden for passengers to bring guns and contraband on the plane?


    How can this bodyguard get on the plane with a gun? Who dares to fly in the future.


    Now the people in the first class have asked the ancestors of the airport security personnel for 18 generations.


    If the bodyguard doesn''t have a gun, we are not afraid of them at all. If they want the plane to make a forced landing, we will rush in and subdue them immediately.


    But now that they have guns on them, it''s different. Who will die first? Everyone doesn''t want to die. Who dares to go up and subdue them.


    "The plane will find a place to crash land immediately." Seeing that his boss was breathing more and more quickly, the bodyguard blushed and said angrily to the steward.


    At this time, the bodyguards don''t want to care about anything. They just want to know how to save their boss.


    At this point, ye Rongrong, who had been sleeping with his eyes closed, had no choice but to stand up. Ye Rongrong didn''t want to make a forced landing halfway.


    It''s a near death for an airliner to make a forced landing halfway without a runway.


    Ye Guangrong absolutely does not allow this kind of thing to happen. Ye Guangrong feels that he is still young, that his future is bright, that he has a beautiful wife, and that he will soon have his own children.


    At this time, ye Guangrong won''t put himself in a dangerous situation. Originally, ye Guangrong regretted flying. Now, this matter makes Ye Guangrong more firm in his mind.


    This plane can''t be taken. We didn''t encounter any danger. Fortunately, once we encounter any danger, we all die. We don''t even have any room to escape.


    Some people say that parachutes can be used. Let''s not say whether people will use this parachute. The key is that airlines have already acquiesced that people won''t use parachutes. There are no parachutes for customers on civil aircraft.


    This is what ye Rongrong saw on the Internet yesterday. He said that some modern aviation experts have analyzed that there is no need to equip parachutes on airplanes. The main reasons are as follows: first, parachuting is dangerous, not something everyone can learn. Parachutists and airborne soldiers in the army should receive professional parachuting training, and they will be injured in case of improper operation There were casualties.


    Second, parachuting can not be carried out at any altitude. Generally, the movement of parachuting will be controlled at an altitude below 8000 meters, while the flight altitude of modern civil aircraft is more than 10000 meters. In this way, not only the temperature is as low as minus 50 degrees, but also the oxygen is very thin. At this height, once people jump out of the plane, they may be frozen and suffocated.


    Modern airliners are generally jet planes. If passengers choose to parachute at the exit of the nose, they may be sucked into the engine of the plane as soon as they jump out.


    Anyway, the final conclusion is that there is no need to install parachutes on the plane, which is a waste of money.


    The common people are controversial. They think it''s better to have a parachute. It should be useful. But what the Chinese people say is no different from farting. Experts say it''s useless. It''s just useless.


    As for whether these so-called aviation experts are right or not, only they know for themselves. Anyway, these airlines just don''t provide parachutes for aircraft, so it''s useless to give feedback. People have said that there is a scientific basis for not providing parachutes for aircraft, based on the words of some so-called aviation experts.


    At that time, when ye Rongrong saw this message, he was somewhat confused. Although Ye Rongrong had never been on a plane, in his influence, the plane had parachutes, because it was clearly described in the textbook when ye Rongrong was reading.


    Ye Rongrong still remembers clearly. When he was in junior high school, he learned a text about the parachute of the general manager of the founding of the Chinese nation. It tells the story of the parachute of the general manager of the founding of the Chinese nation. When the plane was flying in the air, there might be an accident. When all the people on the plane put on the parachute, he found that the daughter of a general had no parachute, and the general manager wanted to give the parachute to the little girl story.


    This makes Ye Rongrong doubt whether these experts cheat him or the textbook content of junior high school.


    However, ye Rongrong still believes in the contents of the textbook. After all, it involves the founding president of China. How dare you scribble the contents in the textbook.


    In this regard, ye Rongrong can only say that today''s "experts" are really very powerful. They can know that in the first five hundred years and the second five hundred years, all the conclusions were made at home.


    Ye Rongrong still remembers that when "gutter oil" overflowed for many years, the so-called "experts" from Chinese authoritative organizations jumped out and said that from the perspective of technology and production cost, the cost of manufacturing "gutter oil" far exceeded the cost of producing normal oil, so there was no "gutter oil".So now there is a popular saying on the Internet that "it''s better to believe in experts than toads.".


    Anyway, experts are active in all kinds of things, such as rising oil prices, soaring house prices, excessive blood lead, high temperature vaccines, fake vaccines, corn infertility and so on.


    However, where there are experts, it seems that there is no truth and no convincing scientific explanation, because what many "experts" say is incomprehensible to ordinary people.


    "Riding a bicycle is more serious than driving a car."


    "People can''t afford a house. It''s not that the house price is too high. On the contrary, it''s that the house price is too low."


    "A person who can''t afford a wife, or who can''t get a wife, can take a wife jointly by several people."


    ¡­¡­


    And so on and so on "expert" famous saying, no wonder we all become "expert" for "brick home".


    However, these have nothing to do with Ye Rongrong''s idea. Ye Rongrong''s idea now is to quickly cure the young man''s illness, make the plane fly normally, and let everyone land safely.


    From then on, ye Guangrong said goodbye to the plane and never took a plane again.


    Because unless you are an immortal, otherwise on the plane, no matter how powerful you are, your life is tied to the plane. If the pilot is not careful, everyone may go to the West.


    "Put the stewardess down."


    Ye Rongrong stood up and said to the bodyguard. For ye Rongrong, who was flying for the first time, we can''t tell the difference between the stewardess and the purser, because they are all women.


    "Don''t come here. I''ll shoot you if you don''t let me."


    Another bodyguard pointed the gun at Ye Guangrong and said. There''s no way. Ye Rongrong''s height makes him look like he''s under pressure. Even if the bodyguard is more than 1.7 meters tall, he still has some scruples about ye Rongrong.


    "If you want him to die, I don''t care." Ye Rongrong pointed to the young man who fell to the ground and said.


    "You, you can save our boss?"


    Liu Xiaoqing, who had been holding Zhang Wansan in her arms, suddenly raised her head and looked forward to Ye Rongrong. There''s nothing more important now than saving your boss''s life.


    If my boss really can''t save me, it''s better for me to die with him.


    "I could have." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Didn''t you say you were not a doctor?"


    Liu Xiaoqing looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asks. After all, it''s not how doctors treat patients or save people.


    "No one can tell you if you are not a doctor."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. You know, in many places, there are a lot of "jumping God" witch doctors. Although they are not doctors, they can also cure diseases.


    "You can really cure my boss."


    The bodyguard with the gun looks at Ye Rongrong and asks, the gun is no longer aimed at Ye Rongrong. After all, no one wants to die.


    The bodyguards also know that if the plane is forced to land now, it will be a near death. If they can choose, they don''t want to take this step.


    "Well."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. Since he chose to fight, ye Guangrong has nothing to be modest about.


    Seeing that ye Rongrong is so sure that he can cure his boss, Liu Xiaoqing and the two bodyguards are immediately shocked. It is more important than anything that ye Rongrong can cure his boss.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Liu Xiaoqing said to Ye Rongrong. No matter whether ye Guangrong is good or not, now Liu Xiaoqing thinks that he can only be a living horse doctor with a dead horse. No matter how bad it is, Liu Xiaoqing has put all her treasure on Ye Guangrong.


    "Don''t stand on the side and get in the way."


    Ye Rongrong went to Zhang Wansan''s side and saw that the two bodyguards were still there, frowning slightly and saying.


    "Yes, yes."


    Just now, the two bodyguards, who were also very fierce, immediately moved away for fear of influencing Ye Rongrong to treat his boss.


    Ye Rongrong goes to Zhang Wansan, squats down, reaches out his hand, taps him on the chest, and then takes out a gold needle of different lengths from his pocket.


    Of course, the gold needle can''t really be put in the pocket. In that case, the gold needle doesn''t pierce the pocket and stab Ye Guangrong''s thigh. Ye Guangrong took the gold needle out of his own heaven and earth ring. It''s just a cover for the eyes and ears through the pocket.


    Ye Rongrong took out a silver needle about 20 cm long from the silver needle and put it in his hand. With one hand, Zhang Wansan fumbled on his head to confirm the position of "Baihui acupoint".


    After all, different people still have a little difference in the acupoints on the head. It''s impossible to make any mistakes in applying acupuncture on the head, otherwise the consequences may be very serious.


    This is also the reason why acupuncture and moxibustion of traditional Chinese medicine can not be well popularized and spread. The acupoint pulse of human body is very complex, and it is not invariable. Different people have different acupoint pulse positions, and they can not apply acupuncture according to the acupoint pulse in books and diagrams.


    as like as two peas in the world, no one is exactly the same. Every person''s veins are not always in the same position. There are always differences.After confirming the "Baihui Point", ye Rongrong immediately inserted the 20 cm long silver needle on his right hand into Zhang Wansan''s "Baihui Point".


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    One scream after another sounded in the first class of the plane.


    Third, later. Excuse me. It''s expected to be at nine o''clock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    "Be quiet!"


    After all, the steward, who was released by the bodyguard, was a person who had seen the world. He soon woke up from the shock and saw that ye Rongrong frowned a little. He quickly whispered to those who were screaming.


    After all, it was terrible just now. When the silver needle was so long, it was white. More than half of the length of the silver needle was inserted into the center of Zhang Wansan''s head. If the silver needle was inserted in the wrong position, it would be troublesome.


    Although Ye Guangrong was a little frightened by the screams of the people in the first class cabin, with the help of intermediate acupuncture, the position and strength of Ye Guangrong''s needle were not affected by any trace. Otherwise, the needle would have killed Zhang Wansan.


    "Baihui" is one of the most important acupoints in the human body. It is the first choice for the treatment of many diseases. From the name, we can also see the important surname of this acupoint.


    According to the ancient medical book caiai Bian, "three yang and five Hui, five of them are words and hundred of them", which means that hundred veins meet here. The meeting of all kinds of pulse is dominated by all kinds of diseases. Therefore, "Baihui acupoint" plays a very important role in the human body, and many diseases cannot be treated without this acupoint.


    Ignoring other people''s reaction, ye Rongrong quickly took out a 10 cm long silver needle from the box and inserted it into Zhang Wansan''s "houding" acupoint. This time, it was not as deep as the "Baihui" acupoint. It was only about 6 cm.


    This "houding" point is very easy to find. As long as you confirm the location of one person''s "Baihui" point, you can basically confirm the location of "houding". In the ancient medical book "acupuncture A and B classics", it clearly records the location of "houding": "one inch and five minutes after Baihui."


    After inserting the silver needle into the two acupoints of "Baihui" and "houding", ye Guangrong breathed secretly, not that the two acupoints were difficult to find.


    The key lies in the depth of the insertion of the silver needle. A point deeper may kill people, but a point shallower has little effect. How to insert the silver needle into its proper position is the most important thing.


    After inserting the corresponding silver needles into the two acupoints, the "Fengfu", "Fengchi" and "Tianzhu" behind them After all, the silver needle at the back doesn''t need to be inserted so deep, it''s only about two or three centimeters, and its risk factor is much smaller.


    It took five or six minutes for ye Rongrong to insert twelve silver needles into the corresponding position on Zhang Wansan''s head. Basically, the needling on his head has been completed.


    "That''s acupuncture. It looks so creepy."


    Looking at Zhang Wansan''s head full of silver needles, a young woman in the first class cabin said to the woman wearing a toad mirror beside her.


    "Yes, I''m really scared. If so many needles are inserted into my head, I''ll..."


    The woman with the toad mirror on the side said that she felt her scalp numb. If so many silver needles were inserted into her head, she would be scared to death.


    "Han Yun, you said that if he just put a few silver needles into the young man''s forehead, can he cure the young man''s disease?"


    The young woman asked nervously. After all, it''s related to the safety of people on the plane. If it can''t be cured, no one knows what crazy action he will make to annoy the bodyguard with a gun.


    "I think it should be very hopeful. Don''t you see this man so calm! If he''s not sure, does he dare to do that? "


    Zhang Hanyun said in a low voice. I''m afraid the noise will affect Ye Rongrong''s needling. After all, it''s related to the safety of the people on the plane.


    ¡­¡­


    Regardless of other people''s whispering, ye Rongrong took a 10 cm silver needle and inserted it into the "Xinshu" point under the spinous process of the five thoracic vertebrae on Zhang Wansan''s back after he finished the acupuncture at Zhang Wansan''s head, mainly for the treatment of myocardial infarction.


    After applying the needle to "Xinshu", ye Rongrong took out the needle again and inserted a 10 cm silver needle into "Tianchi" at the position of * * of Zhang Wansan.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, ye Rongrong completed acupuncture.


    We found that Zhang Wansan''s breathing became more and more stable and long, and his face gradually turned better. There was no cramp.


    "How is our boss, sir?"


    Although the appearance of her boss is much better now than just now, and people with clear eyes can see that her life is no longer in danger, Liu Xiaoqing still asks Ye Rongrong anxiously.


    "When I pull out the silver needle, he will be basically fine, but I still want him to do less bed running in the future. His body is not so good, and he still does that kind of thing every day. He will die sooner or later."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong knew at a glance that this young man was a playboy, and his whole body was almost hollowed out, otherwise he would not have suffered from myocardial infarction at such a young age.


    But it''s someone else''s choice. Once the man has money and power, if he can''t control himself, he''s easy to indulge.After all, men are men''s, there is no bad color, but some people can control themselves, some people are laissez faire.


    Especially rich people, because they have money, they don''t have any pressure on life, they don''t need to work hard, they have a lot of time, they are idle.


    See ye Rongrong mentioned bed sports, that Liu Xiaoqing pretty face can''t help but slightly red, the whole person some unnatural.


    As the boss''s female secretary, Liu Xiaoqing has never been absent from her boss''s bed, especially during this trip to the south.


    "It''s almost time."


    Five minutes later, ye Rongrong saw that Zhang Wansan''s breathing was completely normal, so he quickly took out the silver needles inserted in him.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Ye Rongrong pulls out Zhang Wansan''s silver needle. Zhang Wansan finds that he can move. He immediately stands up and thanks Ye Rongrong.


    Zhang Wansan knew that his life would have been here if it hadn''t been for this gentleman. He was young, rich and powerful. He would have been reluctant to leave this colorful world and valued his life more than anyone else.


    Just now, during the whole process of Ye Rongrong''s treatment for him, he knew clearly that only after ye Rongrong''s silver needle was inserted into his body, Zhang Wansan found that he was anesthetized, and his whole body could not move or speak.


    It was not until this young man took out his silver needle that he could move. Zhang Wansan understood that he had met an expert this time.


    "I''ll make up my mind later, so that I won''t be in a woman''s belly one day." Ye Rongrong took a look at Zhang Wansan and said.


    In any case, ye Guangrong felt that he was still kindly reminded.


    "How can we do that? Don''t men just like it?"


    Zhang Wansan can''t help but say depressed. Zhang Wansan actually heard the conversation between Ye Rongrong and his female secretary just now. It''s just that Zhang Wansan has become addicted to playing with women.


    Telling him not to play with women is no different from killing him.


    How can Zhang Wansan accept it.


    "Then go to hell!"


    Ye Guangrong faintly replied and sat back in his position. After all, we met by chance. After leaving the plane, there was a huge crowd, and even the chance of meeting was close to zero. He was going to die. Still want to live, ye Guangrong is really lazy.


    He has been kind enough to remind him. If he doesn''t listen, ye Guangrong doesn''t care.


    See ye Guangrong sit back to his position, people see his eyes are curious, full of worship.


    "Passengers, it''s all right now. Let''s go back to our places." Seeing that the matter was settled, the purser began to persuade everyone to return to their seats.


    As for the fact that the bodyguard threatened himself just now and that some people brought guns into the plane, the purser will report it to the ground command center. On the plane, the purser can only assume that nothing happened.


    On the plane, it''s not easy to irritate people with guns, otherwise it''s really dangerous.


    Not only the purser, but also other people in the first-class cabin didn''t mention that the bodyguard was carrying a gun. After all, everyone was not stupid. At this time, if you don''t have to make the security guard with a gun unhappy, you really want to eat a gun and die.


    When the purser said that, everyone would come to their own position, but they were all talking about the matter in a low voice.


    Had it not been for the fact that mobile phones were not allowed on the plane, many people would have spread what just happened on wechat and QQ.


    After all, this is very big news. Just now, we all passed by the God of death. If it wasn''t for the man''s magical medical skills, once the plane was forced to land, we would be dead.


    "Hello, sir. I really admire your medical skills. Here is my business card. If you are free, you can go to the First Affiliated Hospital of Yanjing medical college."


    Li Ke handed a business card to Ye Rongrong and said.


    "I''ll go if I have a chance."


    Ye Rongrong took the business card and said. Anyway, people are also enthusiastic. Ye Rongrong can''t help taking his business card.


    "Then I''ll go back."


    After saying hello to Ye Guangrong, Li Ke goes back to economy class.


    "Thank you very much for saving my life, sir. My name is Zhang Wansan. Here is my business card."


    After Li Ke left, Zhang Wansan changed his position with the man sitting beside Ye Rongrong. He said respectfully to Ye Rongrong, holding a gold business card in his hands.


    Ye Rongrong took the gold business card and saw a series of company chairman titles written on it, both in Chinese and English. However, to Ye Rongrong''s surprise, the business card was still made of gold.


    Just like this, a business card weighs three or five grams. It''s worth about 500 yuan anyway. There are rich people, even rich people, whose business cards are made of gold.


    Ye Guangrong glanced at the business card, put it away at will, closed his eyes, and didn''t mean to continue to communicate with Zhang Wansan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    When Zhang Wansan saw that ye Rongrong ignored himself, he didn''t care. If he changed time and place, of course, the most important thing is that if he changed person, the domineering Zhang Wansan would not be able to bear the anger and would be angry.


    But now Zhang Wansan is not angry at all, and he never even thought about getting angry with Ye Guangrong. After all. Ye Guangrong has just saved his life, which is a great kindness in any country.


    "I don''t know what to call sir?"


    Although Zhang Wansan does not dare to be dissatisfied with Ye Guangrong, he is not willing to give up the opportunity to make friends with Ye Guangrong. For the first time in his life, he has the cheek to continue to pester.


    "My name is ye."


    Although Ye Guangrong didn''t want to talk to Zhang Wansan, he replied faintly out of politeness.


    "It''s Mr. Ye. If I didn''t make a plane with Mr. Ye, I would lose my life. I don''t know how to thank Mr. Ye for saving my life." Zhang Wansan said.


    "It''s very simple. Stay away from me and don''t disturb my sleep. That''s my greatest gratitude." Ye Rongrong said.


    For ye Rongrong now, there is nothing missing in his life. He has a beautiful wife and will soon have his own lovely children. He has money and a house.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, for ordinary self, he has been a successful man.


    "Is Mr. Ye really not a doctor?"


    Zhang Wansan asked curiously. After all, at the beginning of Ye Rongrong''s conversation with his female secretary, Zhang Wansan heard them all, but he was so sick that he couldn''t speak.


    "No, I''m just a farmer."


    Ye Rongrong said. For ye Guangrong, he is a farmer, so there is nothing hard to tell others.


    "Farmers? But Mr. Ye, your medical skills are very good. I believe that even in the capital, you may not be able to find someone who is better than you. "


    Zhang Wansan said. This is Zhang Wansan''s sincere words. Zhang Wansan, the richest man, attaches great importance to his physical condition. He goes to the hospital once a month and is familiar with the doctors in many hospitals in Beijing. However, in Zhang Wansan''s opinion, their medical skills are not the same as Mr. Ye.


    At the very least, Mr. Ye''s magical acupuncture skill, they will not.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Rongrong said. For Zhang 30000, ye Rongrong doesn''t want to talk to him much. After all, when he suddenly leaves his familiar place and his newly pregnant wife, ye Rongrong is not in a good mood and doesn''t want to talk much.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m only thirty-five years old, and I''m still very young. I like beautiful women, but my body is in good condition. Can you help me again? Don''t worry, money is not a problem. "


    Zhang Wansan looked at Ye Rongrong expectantly and said. For Zhang Wansan, who has been used to Playboy life, if he really wants to stay away from female sex, it really takes his life.


    But Zhang Wansan also knows that his body can''t be so unrestrained near the girl, otherwise it will happen today.


    However, after seeing ye Guangrong''s magical acupuncture, Zhang Wansan believes that ye Guangrong can cure his own disease, so he hopes Ye Guangrong can cure his own disease.


    "Do you think I''m the one short of money? There is a saying that a snake swallows an elephant. I have saved your life today. Isn''t that enough? "


    Ye Rongrong finished, took a light look at Zhang Wansan, then turned his head and looked out of the window.


    Do you think it''s great to have money? If I don''t treat you, I won''t treat you. What can you do.


    "Mr. Ye, you''re going to the capital. I''m Zhang Wansan. I''m still the number one person in the capital. I''ll serve Mr. Ye whenever I need to."


    Zhang Wansan sees that ye Guangrong turns to look out of the window and is unwilling to take care of himself. He does not dare to ask Ye Guangrong to cure his illness any more. Instead, he mentions Ye Guangrong''s visit to the capital. He obviously wants to please Ye Guangrong in this way.


    "Mr. Ye, our boss has two five-star hotels in Beijing. If you need to stay, I''ll arrange a presidential suite for you right away."


    Liu Xiaoqing sees his boss flattering Ye Guangrong. His boss values this person very much, so she can''t help but say.


    "Yes, yes. When Mr. Ye comes to Beijing, he must have a place to stay. My hotel is always open to Mr. Ye. The staff of the hotel will definitely provide the most valuable service."


    Zhang Wansan said. Zhang Wansan is willing to humbly please Ye Rongrong, a "master" with strong medical skills.


    After all, no matter how powerful or powerful people are these days, they can''t escape from death. If they can make a good doctor, they will have one more life.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I really don''t need it."


    Ye Guangrong turned around and said. After all, it''s a good intention for others to reach out and not smile. Ye Rongrong is not good either, so he doesn''t look good.


    "Mr. Ye, for saving my life, you must give me a chance to repay me." Zhang Wansan said. Zhang Wansan still attaches great importance to this point."Zhang Wansan, I''m very particular about fate. It''s fate to save your life on the plane today. As for your illness, it depends on whether we are predestined in the future. Now I don''t want to be disturbed. It will be the same when I get off the plane, so you can go now. "


    Although Ye Rongrong is sure to find a place to stay in the capital, he doesn''t want Zhang Wansan to arrange a place for him. This time he comes to the capital, not to enjoy, but to have an important "mission".


    "Well, if Mr. Ye needs any help in Beijing, please call me. My family and I will be very happy to help Mr. Ye."


    Zhang Wansan saw that ye Rongrong didn''t want to talk to him, and a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes. However, he didn''t dare to pester him any more. He got up and said politely, and then he took his secretary back to his position. Some things were urgent.


    However, Zhang Wansan believes that as long as he works hard, this Mr. Ye will become his good friend.


    After Zhang Wansan left, ye Guangrong closed his eyes. Instead of looking over his head, the guests in the first-class cabin looked at Ye Guangrong from time to time and whispered to the people around him. Every time the stewardess in the first-class cabin walked up to Ye Guangrong, her smile was also very charming.


    It was already seven o''clock in the evening when the plane arrived at Beijing airport. Because of what ye Rongrong said before, Zhang Wansan didn''t dare to disturb Ye Rongrong when he got off the plane. He just said goodbye to Ye Rongrong and took his secretary and bodyguard to follow the airport police to get off the plane.


    After all, threatening the purser on the plane and carrying guns into the plane, all these things have to be explained to the police department of the airport.


    But these have nothing to do with Ye Rongrong. Ye Rongrong doesn''t care either. He just looks at them and picks up his luggage to get off the plane.


    "Mr. Ye, wait..."


    Ye Rongrong was about to get off the plane when she was stopped by the stewardess on the plane. Although the 30-year-old stewardess was not very beautiful, he could only say that he was above average. When he was hot, he was still very attractive.


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help but look at the stewardess who was coming to him quickly. He just wanted to see more, but he didn''t have any other bad ideas.


    Ye Guangrong''s resistance to women is very strong. This is due to the fact that ye Guangrong has a beautiful wife. Looking at a beautiful wife like a fairy every day, ye Guangrong has no interest in a woman whose appearance is far worse than her own.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the stewardess who comes to him with doubts.


    "Today, I really thank you, otherwise..."


    The stewardess said gratefully to Ye Rongrong. Today, if it wasn''t for this gentleman, the stewardess estimated that all the people on the plane would be very lucky.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a coincidence. I did it for myself."


    Ye Rongrong said. After this incident, ye Rongrong will never take a plane again. Even if someone asks Ye Rongrong to take a big sedan chair, ye Rongrong will never take a plane. It''s too insecure.


    This kind of feeling of hanging at 10000 meters is really bad. It makes Ye Rongrong very uneasy. He always jumps out of the plane in his heart. What if it explodes in the air? What if the plane crashes suddenly?


    "Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been strangled by that angry bodyguard." The stewardess is still a little afraid to say.


    After all, people are afraid of death, especially women. They are less daring than men. On the plane, the purser can still resist his fear. After landing, the purser can''t help but think of the scene at that time. It''s really a fear after a while.


    "It''s all over. Don''t think about it. If it''s OK, I''ll leave." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Mr. Ye, are you going to visit the capital or do business?" Asked the stewardess.


    "It''s relatives."


    Ye Rongrong said. Going to my father-in-law''s house is not to visit relatives. What is it.


    "Where did you stay that night?" Asked the stewardess.


    "Let''s find a place to live, and go to visit relatives tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said, after all, it''s more than seven o''clock in the evening now. It''s better to go to my father-in-law''s house tomorrow.


    "My name is Zhou YingYing and I live in Beijing. My husband works abroad and only comes back at Christmas every year. Why don''t you stay at my home in the evening?"


    The stewardess looked at Ye Rongrong with a reddish face and said. The stewardess believed what she said. Mr. ye should understand.


    Ye Guangrong is not a young child. Of course, knowing what the stewardess said, he can''t help but feel that the women in the metropolis are bold and open-minded. This is the first time that they have met each other and they take the initiative to invite them.


    "Thank you. I have something else to do in the evening."


    Ye Guangrong refused. Of course, there was a little bit of emotion and complacency, but ye Guangrong refused without any consideration.


    When a man comes out, it''s better to control his belt and live up to his wife''s trust in him.


    I have something to do in the evening. The second shift and the third shift will be very late. Please forgive me.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    It''s already seven o''clock in the evening. In the countryside, there is no one on the road now. However, in the capital, ye Rongrong has just left the airport, and there is a constant flow of cars on the road. If he doesn''t come, there will be a million class luxury car in front of Ye Rongrong''s eyes.


    This kind of scene can only be seen in the capital and other mega cities of China. As the capital of China, the capital is the political, cultural and economic center of the country. At a glance, you can see high-rise buildings, spacious roads and endless luxury cars.


    No wonder some people don''t know how young they are if they can''t come to the capital. If they don''t come to the capital, they don''t know how poor they are. If they don''t come to the capital, they don''t know how many beauties there are.


    After all, Beijing is the famous capital of the Six Dynasties in Chinese history, and the capital of China. Many Chinese have never seen what their national capital looks like in their whole lives.


    This time, ye Guangrong also thanks to Liu Qingqing''s blessing to have the opportunity to come to Beijing. Otherwise, like many Chinese, he can only see the capital on TV.


    "Where are you going, sir?"


    Just as ye Rongrong was standing at the intersection outside the airport, looking at the bustling city and feeling the breath of metropolis, a luxury business car drove to Ye Rongrong. A young girl looked at Ye Rongrong from the window and asked.


    Ye Guangrong looks at the beautiful young girls in the car and doesn''t speak. There are too many bad people in this society. It''s better not to talk to strangers when you go out.


    "Don''t you know me, sir?"


    Zhang Hanyun sees that ye Rongrong doesn''t pay any attention to him and asks in some doubt.


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t remember."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. There are only a few young and beautiful girls Ye Rongrong has known in his life. Many of them have known each other in the past six months, and they are very impressive.


    As for this beautiful girl, ye Rongrong can be sure that he has never met her, let alone know her.


    "I''m Zhang Hanyun. We have a flight."


    Zhang Hanyun said somewhat depressed. At least he is also a famous female star. At such a close distance, the man said he didn''t know himself, which made Zhang Hanyun suffer a little.


    "Zhang Hanyun?"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it, looked at Zhang Hanyun and said with certainty, "I''m sure now that you told me that we don''t know each other."


    Ye Guangrong thought about the names of all the women he knew in his mind, but there was no one named Zhang Hanyun, so ye Guangrong was sure that he didn''t know the girl.


    As for what she said, ye Rongrong doesn''t think it''s necessary to pay attention to the fact that there are so many people on a plane, who will take care of who.


    "Miss Zhang Hanyun is a famous female star and singer in China."


    Zhang Hanyun''s assistant couldn''t see it any more, so he said. You know, Zhang Hanyun is a well-known female star in China. She is sweet and has the reputation of being an otaku killer.


    Now she is ignored by this man, which makes her as an assistant have no light on her face. Although this man saved everyone''s life on the plane, she can''t ignore Zhang Hanyun like this.


    "Star, female singer?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the girl in front of him in surprise. To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong seldom watches TV or entertainment news. He really doesn''t know a few stars, not including those very old and well-known stars.


    As for the young stars in the TV series, ye Rongrong has no impression of their names. At most, he remembers their names in the TV series.


    Just like Ye Rongrong who recently watched "a thousand bones of flowers" with his wife, he felt that the heroine in the TV series was very beautiful. As for the name of the actress who played her, ye Rongrong didn''t know and was lazy to know.


    Because in Ye Guangrong''s opinion, they are far worse than their wives.


    "Sir, do you really have no impression of me?"


    As a public figure, Zhang Hanyun thinks that he is still a celebrity. There is no reason. This gentleman has no impression of himself.


    "Let me see."


    Ye Rongrong said a word, picked up the mobile phone to check up, now the network technology is developed, the mobile phone is equivalent to a small computer, you can use the mobile phone to check information online at any time.


    Since the girl named Zhang Hanyun said that she was a star, there would be her information and photos on the Internet. Ye Rongrong thought it was better to verify her online.


    There are too many cheaters now. If you don''t want to make trouble, you''d better be careful. Anyway, it doesn''t take much effort, just search on the Internet.


    Soon, a lot of information about Zhang Hanyun appeared on the screen of Ye Rongrong''s Apple phone.


    The rhyme of this chapter is really from a star, and its popularity is quite high.


    Ye Rongrong randomly points out a life photo with rhyme and compares it.


    It is Zhang Hanyun himself."Ha ha, are you really a star?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Rongrong never thought that he would meet a star one day. In Ye Rongrong''s mind, the star is so far away from him.


    "I am. It seems that you are not my fan."


    Zhang Hanyun said gloomily. In the past, no matter where people go, they can recognize themselves as Zhang Hanyun and a big star.


    Today, I met a person who had never heard of himself, questioned his identity, and compared his photos with his mobile phone online search, which made Zhang Hanyun very depressed.


    If this man hadn''t saved everyone on the plane, Zhang Hanyun wouldn''t have paid any attention to him!


    "I don''t like chasing stars very much."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Now many young people like to pursue stars. For the sake of the stars in their hearts, some people can be said to be very crazy.


    Ye Rongrong remembers that many years ago, a famous male star got married. As a result, many of his fans even killed themselves.


    This makes Ye Guangrong feel very funny. Other people''s stars don''t know that you are the number one person in the world. If you commit suicide, they don''t know. They have nothing to do with you. If you die, they won''t get married.


    When you die, it will only make your family and friends miserable. Besides, the star will not be sad at all. He doesn''t even know that someone in the world committed suicide for him.


    Even ye Rongrong suspected that the star knew it, and maybe he still called you a fool in his heart.


    "Where are you going, sir?" Zhang Hanyun asked.


    Zhang Hanyun doesn''t care why Ye Guangrong doesn''t know himself. After all, there are still many people in China who don''t watch TV.


    The world is so big that there are so many people who don''t know who they are.


    "Find a hotel for one night." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, sir, why don''t you come with us? We''ve made a reservation at the Sheraton Hotel in Beijing. Maybe you can stay with us at the Sheraton Hotel."


    Zhang Hanyun suggested. In any case, this man has saved his life. Zhang Hanyun is willing to help him with this kind of help.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and agreed. After all, ye Rongrong is not familiar with the capital and doesn''t know what hotel to stay in. It''s better to stay in a hotel with this star.


    "Sir, please get in the car."


    See ye Rongrong agree to take his car, Zhang Hanyun said happily.


    "My name is ye. You''d better call me Mr. Ye."


    Ye Rongrong is also impolite. He gets on the bus and sits down in the back seat. He says to Zhang Hanyun, who is sitting in front of him.


    "You are older than me. May I call you brother ye?" Zhang Hanyun gets up from his seat, sits beside Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Of course."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Zhang Hanyun looks like she is in her early twenties, which gives Ye Guangrong the feeling that she is a lively and lovely girl.


    I believe her TV plays should be very good-looking. Ye Rongrong thinks that when he comes home, he can find Zhang Hanyun''s TV plays to support her.


    Who let oneself have the predestination with her, want to know this is oneself this lifetime so several needles insert into the patient''s body, immediately effective, immediately let the patient recover, this is also too magical.


    "Yes, not at all." Ye Rongrong said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Hanyun doesn''t understand the meaning of Ye Rongrong''s words.


    "I know Chinese medicine. When I don''t have a medical certificate, I can''t practice medicine according to the regulations of the state." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother ye, you are so good at medicine. You can take the exam." Zhang Hanyun said.


    "Ha ha, I''m not going to be a doctor. What''s the matter with that certificate?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Ye Guangrong now lives at ease, so he will not be a doctor. Ye Guangrong also has no patience to be a doctor.


    "Brother ye, what do you do?"


    Zhang Hanyun looks at Ye Rongrong and asks. After all, it''s a pity that it''s better to be a doctor than to have such a powerful acupuncture technique.


    "It''s a farmer!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, the business bus arrived at the Sheraton five-star luxury hotel in the center of Yanjing.


    Sheraton Hotel is more magnificent than many buildings Ye Rongrong saw on the street. The magnificent building gives people the feeling of towering like a mountain.


    The lobby of the hotel is also decorated very magnificently. Ye Rongrong walks into the front desk of the hotel with a suitcase and Zhang Hanyun, and then successfully checks in a single room.


    Originally, Zhang Hanyun wanted to help Ye Guangrong pay the hotel room fee, but ye Guangrong refused. Ye Guangrong is not used to letting a girl pay for herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    It is worthy of being a five-star hotel. The rooms are very clean and tidy. The decoration inside, including the hanging murals, makes people very satisfied. It doesn''t make people feel like they have been slaughtered.


    However, ye Guangrong is still a little distressed. It costs more than 1000 Chinese dollars to live in one night, which is enough for the couple''s living expenses for several months.


    Ye Rongrong has heard others say before that the prices of several Chinese metropolises are very high, especially in Beijing. As the capital of China, the prices here can be said to be among the highest in all Chinese cities.


    In this big city, if the salary is less than ten thousand a month, the life will be very restrained, and we have to be frugal.


    It''s basically impossible to buy a house or a car. People with a salary of 10000 can afford to buy a house in Beijing for the rest of their lives, even if they don''t eat or drink. The price of the house in Beijing is too high.


    Ye Rongrong took a shower in the bathroom. After taking a shower, ye Rongrong picked up his mobile phone and called his wife.


    After chatting for more than an hour, ye Rongrong looked at the time. It was just before ten o''clock in the evening. Ye Rongrong, who was not sleepy, got up and walked out of the room.


    Now that ye Rongrong has come to the capital, he doesn''t want to miss this world-famous city. It''s the capital of China. Its night scenery is very beautiful. At least, what ye Rongrong sees on TV is very beautiful. If you have the chance to come to the capital, ye Rongrong must have a good look at it.


    After all, when people in the village ask what the capital looks like, they can say one, two or three.


    There are two open-air balconies on the top floor of Sheraton hotel that can enjoy the scenery of the capital. When ye Rongrong stayed in the hotel, the hotel staff introduced Ye Rongrong to him.


    Although it''s almost ten o''clock, for the people in Beijing, the night seems to have just begun. The light on the open balcony is shining, and it is full of tables and chairs which are arranged at random and look very emotional.


    When ye Rongrong came to an open-air balcony, there were many people here. Besides Chinese, there were also many international friends, yellow, black and white. Here, ye Rongrong can see many people from the same country.


    They are sitting on the chairs in twos and threes. There is a cup of coffee or beer or red wine in front of their table. They are chatting while drinking. They all enjoy the night scene of overlooking the capital from a height.


    Although Chinese people are becoming more and more open now, ye Guangrong''s discovery is still worse than that of foreigners.


    Among the foreign women sitting on the terrace, ye Guangrong could hardly see a well-dressed woman. Almost all of them were wearing low collar vests or T-shirts.


    It may also be influenced by foreign women. The Chinese women here are not much better dressed, and even a few are more relaxed than foreign women.


    This makes women who are used to the countryside conservative, some not adapt. You know, in the countryside, even in the hot summer, women don''t wear so exposed. At most, they wear short skirts to show their arms and legs.


    Where will be like this, ye Guangrong far away, you can see the woman white flower drum up, see the man''s heart beat faster.


    However, ye Guangrong found that a large part of foreign women''s skin is rough. Ye Guangrong can even see the pores on a young foreign woman''s thigh two meters away. It''s really big.


    If you just look at their faces, women in the East and women in the West are very beautiful. They can be said to have no difference here. Of course, women in the East are better than their skin.


    Ye Rongrong casually found a corner to sit down, and immediately a maid in a dress, wrapped tightly, came over with a smile.


    "What would you like to drink, sir?" Asked the waitress.


    "Give me a bottle of mineral water." Ye Rongrong said.


    Listening to Ye Rongrong''s request for a bottle of mineral water, the waitress was stunned. She didn''t expect anyone to ask for mineral water.


    People who can afford to stay in five-star hotels are rich and powerful. They come to this balcony to drink either beer, red wine or coffee.


    As for asking for mineral water, the waitress is still looking at Ye Guangrong in the beautiful night of the capital, and hears an old voice not far away, but the voice is frivolous.


    It gives people the feeling that this man is disrespectful, but it has nothing to do with himself, and ye Guangrong ignores it. His eyes are still looking at the night outside the balcony of the capital.


    "Mr. Chen, thank you for your praise."


    Light and old voice just fell, ye Rongrong heard the familiar voice.


    Subconsciously, ye Guangrong turned to look in the direction of the voice, and saw three people sitting on a table beside the balcony railing, two women and one man.


    The female is Zhang Hanyun, the star Ye Rongrong just met today, and her female assistant.


    The man is an old man who should be at least sixty years old, with double chins full of wrinkles and big bags under his eyes. At this age, he can be Zhang Hanyun''s grandfather.


    I didn''t expect that such an old man was so astringent that he wanted to marry Zhang Hanyun, a beautiful young man in his early twenties. It was disgusting."This is my sincere words. I wonder if Miss Zhang would like to give me a chance to have a wonderful night together? I think it''s very powerful for our cooperation. You know, I have several plays in my hand, but there is still a lack of heroines. "


    The old man stares at Zhang Hanyun with astringent eyes, especially Zhang Hanyun''s white and tender towering, gently turning the red wine glass with his hand, and looks like he''s determined to eat Zhang Hanyun.


    Zhang Hanyun was obviously disgusted by the old man in front of her. Dai Mei frowned and a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes.


    However, in this entertainment industry, this kind of thing, Zhang Hanyun, of course, is not rare. I''m not surprised at the old man''s idea.


    He picked up the wine glass, drank a mouthful of wine gracefully, let his disgust down, and then pretended to be confused and indirectly reminded: "Mr. Chen really loves to joke. A charming man like Mr. Chen must have a lot of women who like you. How can he take a fancy to my little girl?"


    "Ha ha, of course I won''t be short of women, but a young and beautiful girl like Miss Zhang is my favorite."


    Of course, the old man won''t let Zhang Hanyun go. Entertainment industry is like this, you want a good role, do not pay some price, who will give you ah.


    So, if you want to be in the entertainment industry, women have to pay some. If you want to be clean, you don''t want to be in the entertainment industry.


    This is the reason why the rhyme of this chapter is still half red but not purple. I don''t know how to pay, and I don''t know how to use the value of women.


    However, this time Zhang Hanyun comes here, Chen Haifeng certainly won''t let go of the meat. Chen Haifeng likes to play this kind of female star who is also clean in the entertainment industry.


    "Mr. Chen, you are joking."


    Zhang Hanyun endured nausea and forced to smile. Zhang Hanyun would have left now if he hadn''t taken a fancy to the plays in his hands and wanted to play the No. 2 role.


    What does Chen Haifeng mean? If Zhang Hanyun doesn''t understand, the entertainment industry is really in vain.


    For so many years, in the entertainment industry, Zhang Hanyun has always been clean. Otherwise, with Zhang Hanyun''s beauty, sweet singing and superb acting skills, he would have been a first-line star in China, rather than a second-line star.


    This time I went to find Chen Haifeng, one of the three most famous directors in China, to enhance his popularity with the help of his plays.


    "No, I''m not joking. If Miss Zhang agrees to my request, don''t say it''s the No.2 girl in my play, even the No.1 girl has no problem. If Miss Zhang is willing to have a long-term relationship with me, I''ll leave you a good role in every play in the future. In that case, Miss Zhang will soon become one of the top stars in China ¡£¡±


    With that, Chen Haifeng cocked up his legs, a pair of old eyes with big bags under his eyes, and looked at Zhang Hanyun wantonly, looking like he was determined to eat Zhang Hanyun.


    As a matter of fact, Chen Haifeng does think that he has already got Zhang Hanyun, and Zhang Hanyun is not the first female star to ask for her.


    In the past days, there are many female stars in order to be famous, in order to have a good role in their own play, they all agreed to their own conditions.


    Among them, there are many domestic female stars.


    What''s more, Zhang Hanyun, a second-line star, feels that she will agree to her terms. Now she''s just a little unwilling. But soon, she''ll be obedient.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    "Sister Ma, I really don''t want to talk any more. I''m afraid I can''t help swearing."


    As for the bait thrown by Chen Haifeng, Zhang Hanyun is certainly excited. As a star, as a star, who doesn''t want to be on the front line.


    You should know that the first-line stars not only increase their income, but also their fame and influence. At that time, as a first-line star, at least in the entertainment industry, they will not be subject to hidden rules everywhere, and they will have a certain degree of autonomy.


    Only Chen Haifeng''s condition, Zhang Hanyun really can''t accept, if willing to sell his body, Zhang Hanyun would have become a star, still need to wait now?


    I had to whisper in my assistant''s ear to see what his assistant had to say.


    "Hanyun, you are not, which is normal. As the assistant of a star, with the rising of the star''s value, their income will double. So sister Ma hopes that Zhang Hanyun can agree to Chen Haifeng''s terms.


    As long as Zhang Hanyun catches up with Chen Haifeng, one of the three major directors in China, and with Zhang Hanyun''s qualifications, becomes a first-line star in China, it will be very fast.


    At that time, the assistant''s status and income will be doubled, which is definitely the result that sister Ma wants most.


    As long as you sleep with Chen Haifeng once, it''s normal to watch it in sister ma. In the entertainment industry, there are a few front-line female stars who dare to say that they haven''t been cheated. Which front-line female star dares to say that they haven''t slept with others.


    The matter between men and women, open, there is nothing, do not sleep once? It''s not a big deal. "Don''t forget that you signed a contract with the company. When the company signed you, it was your qualification that you could become a first-line star. Over the years, the company let you, whatever you want, but now it can''t. the female stars who came out at the same time with you, their conditions are not as good as you, but they have already become first-line stars. Why? It''s not that they know that if they want to be in the entertainment industry, they have to know how to be hidden. "


    Ma said. As Zhang Hanyun''s assistant, the company has a task for her this time, which is to promote the cooperation between Zhang Hanyun and Chen Haifeng.


    As for the conditions, the company''s leaders believe that some of the efforts are worth the effort.


    "I really can''t accept this condition." Zhang Hanyun shook his head and said.


    "Miss Zhang, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. If you have any conditions, you can raise them. If you can meet them, I will certainly meet them."


    The more Zhang Hanyun refuses, the more Chen Haifeng wants to get her. In Chen Haifeng''s opinion, such a clean female star has the most sense of conquest.


    "Mr. Chen, director Chen, I''m sorry I can''t agree to your terms."


    Zhang Hanyun said with a frown. Zhang Hanyun wants to slap Chen Haifeng if he doesn''t dare to offend Chen Haifeng in the future.


    "Hanyun, if you mess up this cooperation because you don''t cooperate, the company won''t agree. You are responsible."


    Ma Jie saw Zhang Hanyun not on the road, her face pulled down and threatened.


    "But sleeping with me is beyond my bottom line, and the contract I signed with the company doesn''t include this one."


    Zhang Hanyun saw sister Ma mention the company. Her body could not help shivering a little. Her face was a little pale, but her voice was very pale.


    "Hanyun, don''t be naive! In the entertainment industry, women rely on their faces and bodies? While you are still young, you should know how to make use of this capital. When you are old, you will not have such a good opportunity, and the company will not wait for you to grow old and fail to recover the cost invested in you. "


    Ma Jie see Zhang Hanyun speak tone obviously put soft, a little accept life appearance, followed by strike while the iron is hot said. After all, as long as the task is completed, he will have a large bonus.


    Die a Taoist friend but not die a Taoist friend. Anyway, if you don''t sleep with this bad old man, sister Ma won''t care. Of course, if Chen Haifeng also gives you such good conditions, sister Ma will be willing to sleep with him. It''s a pity that people don''t like her.


    After all, she is no longer young, and she is not as good as Zhang Hanyun in appearance and figure. Otherwise, sister Ma would not only be an assistant to the stars, but would definitely rely on her body to seek a position in the entertainment industry.


    "Sister Ma, I..."


    Zhang Hanyun see sister Ma mentioned the company again, his face can not help but pale again, because Zhang Hanyun is very clear about the company''s practice.


    If you don''t listen to the company''s arrangement, what you are waiting for is to sit on the bench and be hidden by the company. After a few years, people will forget the existence of Zhang Hanyun.


    As soon as the contract period of several years is over, even if the company no longer signs a contract with itself, Zhang Hanyun''s popularity will be wasted, and there is no way to mix in the entertainment industry.


    Unless a big boss is willing to spend a lot of money on himself, the premise is still to be hidden.


    Of course, there is another option, that is to quit the entertainment industry.


    Hard to break into the entertainment industry, to quit, Zhang Hanyun really do not want to.


    Now Zhang Hanyun is in a dilemma.Looking at Zhang Hanyun''s face not pale, the whole person looks sad, Chen Haifeng can''t help but blood boiling, such a woman is his favorite.


    And looking at Zhang Hanyun now, Chen Haifeng believes that she has already begun to die, and she will be obediently with her at night.


    In his opinion, women are vanity loving animals.


    "Director Chen, I have something else to do. I''ll go back first. As for the cooperation, let Hanyun talk to you."


    Communicate with Zhang Hanyun, and then threaten in the name of the company, see Zhang Hanyun compromise, sister Ma stood up and said with a smile.


    Said Ma Jie also gave Chen Haifeng an ambiguous look, his task has been completed, the following is Zhang Hanyun and director Chen''s transaction, his side is not good.


    Not far away, ye Rongrong sighs at Zhang Hanyun''s pale and pitiful face. He doesn''t know if he wants to take care of this.


    After all, the talent of the entertainment industry is the big dye vat. Since Zhang Hanyun chooses this profession, even if he is not hidden by director Chen today, he will be hidden by director Zhang in the future.


    I can help her once, but I can''t help her all my life.


    If she is really clean, she should not choose the entertainment industry.


    If she is ready to quit the entertainment industry, ye Guangrong is willing to help her, for nothing else, just because she is her own "fly does not bite seamless egg", just because Zhang Hanyun still wants to be in the entertainment industry, so that these people have a chance.


    Just when ye Guangrong was entangled in the past and not in the past, the electronic voice of "lazy man system" sounded in Ye Guangrong''s mind: "system task, helping Zhang Hanyun in helplessness, the system rewards 100 points of honor."


    Ye Guangrong, who is still struggling with whether to go or not, has made a decision for the sudden system task. Since the "lazy system" has to help Zhang Hanyun, ye Guangrong will certainly go.


    Ye Rongrong gets up and walks to Zhang Hanyun''s table. At this time, sister Ma is preparing to leave, leaving Zhang Hanyun and Chen Haifeng alone, so as to deepen their feelings.


    "Hanyun, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Ye Guangrong walks over and greets Zhang Hanyun with a smile.


    "Brother ye, are you here too?"


    Suddenly see ye Rongrong say hello to himself, Zhang Hanyun immediately stand up, surprised to say. I didn''t find brother ye on the balcony.


    However, after the surprise, Zhang Hanyun remembers the "transaction" he is talking about at this time, and his face is even paler, and even his eyes dare not face Ye Guangrong.


    It''s really a shame. Zhang Hanyun feels that she is no different from a technical girl now. She exchanges her body for something, but her body is worth more.


    When in the final analysis, or sleep with a man, but also with an old man to sleep.


    This makes Zhang Hanyun have no face to talk to Ye Rongrong, for fear that ye Rongrong will despise himself when he knows this.


    "Mr. Ye is here, too."


    Seeing that the great work is done, sister Ma suddenly comes up with Ye Rongrong. She frowns slightly and says to Ye Rongrong unhappily.


    Today''s transaction is very important to herself and the company. Sister Ma doesn''t want Mr. Ye to destroy this "transaction".


    "Yes, it''s boring to be here alone. I just saw Hanyun and felt very happy. Hanyun, do you mind if I sit here too?"


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhang Hanyun with a smile. Don''t you want to "trade"? This big light bulb is here. I''ll see how you trade.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye. Today Hanyun has a job to talk with Director Chen. It''s not convenient for you to be here." Sister Ma said to Ye Rongrong.


    Said Ma Jie also specially Chong Zhang Hanyun make a wink, want to let Zhang Hanyun mouth let Ye Rongrong leave.


    "I''m talking to Hanyun. What do you want an assistant to say?"


    Ye Guangrong didn''t give Ma Jie face at all. He replied impolitely.


    Just now, Ma Jie forced Zhang Hanyun to accompany the old man like a crow. Ye Guangrong had a very bad impression on Ma Jie, and even hated her. It''s strange to be able to speak well with her.


    these days are busy, some of the updates are suck, first, second, and third, later, let''s see around half past ten.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    "Ye Rongrong, what''s your attitude? Zhang Hanyun is a contract artist of our company. I''m responsible for all her actions. I''m in charge of them. If I don''t allow her to speak to you, she can''t speak."


    Ma Jie''s big temper and big airs make her feel that she has no face. She can''t help but say to Ye Rongrong angrily. Even Mr. Ye''s name is not called. She calls Ye Rongrong''s name directly.


    "I don''t care who you are. Please leave immediately. You are not welcome here."


    Chen Haifeng a listen is to understand, this call ye Guangrong man is to make trouble, can''t help but pull down the face to say.


    This Zhang Hanyun is a female star in her eyes, which is about to succeed. On the way out, there is a "Cheng Yaojin". If the duck can''t be cooked well, it''s about to fly, which Chen Haifeng doesn''t like to see.


    It''s strange that you can speak well to Ye Guangrong.


    "Director Chen, right? Don''t you feel shameless? They are all about to enter the coffin, and they are still thinking about other young girls. Be careful that they will die on a woman''s belly one day. "


    Ye Rongrong said impolitely. Ye Guangrong despises Chen Haifeng very much. From his shameless behavior to Zhang Hanyun, the old man must have killed many girls.


    Ye Rongrong often listens to reports that the hidden rules of the entertainment circle are rampant. Basically speaking, the hidden rules of the entertainment circle also refer to things between men and women.


    Ye Rongrong used to work as a coolie in a production group for several days. He heard a worker who knew about the entertainment industry say that if a beautiful girl wants to work in the production group and play a role again, she has to pass at least six men''s barriers and have that kind of relationship with at least 10 men.


    Zhang Hanyun''s face turned pale, worried and worried, while sister Ma became gloomy, even with a trace of schadenfreude.


    Sister Ma was not happy with Ye Rongrong''s involvement in the deal, and she wanted to scold Ye Rongrong. She just couldn''t figure out the bottom of Ye Rongrong. In addition, ye Rongrong''s tall and big people put great pressure on her. She didn''t dare to speak ill to Ye Rongrong.


    But Chen Haifeng is not the same. Chen Haifeng is one of the three famous directors in China. He is also a native of Beijing. He has a strong network in Beijing.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t know that he was so powerful that he scolded Chen Haifeng so viciously. Didn''t he want to die? Sister Ma was a schadenfreude of course.


    I really think this is the countryside. How dare you talk to people with status like this? You deserve to be killed!


    Sure enough, seeing that ye Guangrong insulted himself in this way, Chen Haifeng was very angry and said with a smile: "boy, do you know where this is? Do you believe that I can make your life uncomfortable? "


    Chen Haifeng looked at Ye Rongrong and threatened to say. Chen Haifeng thinks that he is too kind recently. Everyone dares to bully him.


    It''s true that the tiger doesn''t get angry and is regarded as a sick cat.


    "Are you going to fight?"


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at Chen Haifeng with a smile. Such a wretched old man, ye Guangrong felt that he could crush him with one finger.


    "Do you think you''re too big for me? Tell you that people in power never have to do it by themselves. "


    With that, Chen Haifeng made a gesture to a table not far away, where sat two strong men in black suits, sunglasses at night, and the appearance of a bodyguard


    ever since Ye Rongrong appeared at Chen Haifeng''s table, they have been paying close attention to Chen Haifeng''s movements. Seeing Chen Haifeng waving to them, they immediately put down their hands Wine cup, stand up and walk towards Chen Haifeng.


    "Boss."


    The two bodyguards came to Chen Haifeng and said respectfully. After all, Chen Haifeng is their parents.


    With that, the two bodyguards looked at Ye Rongrong with bad eyes.


    "This gentleman is very interested in the nightlife in the capital. Take him out to enjoy it and let him know the enthusiasm of our people in the capital."


    "But be a little gentle. I''m afraid this gentleman''s body will not be able to bear your strong physique. If he lacks an arm and breaks a leg, it will be bad."


    When Chen Haifeng saw his two bodyguards coming over, he couldn''t help but raise a cruel and proud sneer from the corner of his mouth. In Chen Haifeng''s opinion, this boy dares to disturb his "good deeds", so he must pay the price.


    Otherwise, everyone will feel that they are easy to bully in the future, and they have no face to mix in the capital. How can I say that I belong to famous people in the capital.


    "Don''t worry, boss. We will treat this gentleman well and won''t let him down."


    The two bodyguards understood the meaning of their boss''s words, and a ferocious smile appeared on their faces.


    "Director Chen, please don''t do this. My friend, he doesn''t mean it. Just..."


    Although Chen Haifeng didn''t say clearly that he would let the two bodyguards take ye Guangrong out and beat him hard, as long as he wasn''t a fool, he couldn''t understand the meaning of Chen Haifeng''s words.Although I just met Ye Guangrong today, Zhang Hanyun really doesn''t want to hurt Ye Guangrong because of his own affairs. He can''t help but beg Chen Haifeng.


    I hope he''ll hold his hand high.


    Because Zhang Hanyun also understands that ye Rongrong must want to help himself, but he doesn''t understand who Chen Haifeng is.


    Chen Haifeng is one of the most important figures in the entertainment circle, even in the capital. At least, for his second tier star, he is a big shot.


    Second, third, later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    "Miss Zhang, you favor one over the other. Just now your friend scolded me for coming. Why didn''t I see you speak for me? But who makes me like Miss Zhang? As long as Zhang Xiaojuan can work hard at night, I will still give her face."


    Chen Haifeng looked at Zhang Hanyun with bad intentions and said that her eyes were sweeping back and forth in her sensitive position.


    Now Chen Haifeng, more and more feel that he eat the rhyme of the chapter, the heart can not help but fantasize.


    "It seems that some people are too self righteous. I''ll see who dares to move the rhyme."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Chen Haifeng coldly. Although Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to make trouble when he comes to Beijing, a place he doesn''t know well, it doesn''t mean he is afraid of trouble.


    This Chen Haifeng not only does not give up the hidden rules of Zhang Hanyun, but also calls the bodyguard to clean himself up and interrupt his hands and feet.


    If you really think you are a bully, there are many ways for ye Guangrong to let him die, so that people can''t find out the reason.


    Seeing that ye Rongrong is still so arrogant at this time, she even wants to threaten Chen Haifeng. Sister Ma can''t help but sneer: "Ye Rongrong, how powerful are you? Do you think this is your country? This is the capital! I advise you to apologize to Director Chen and go away immediately. Maybe director Chen is merciful enough to let you go


    Now with Chen Haifeng, the two strong bodyguards, sister Ma is not afraid of Ye Guangrong at all. Now she wants to see the arrogant man begging for mercy. In that case, it must be very interesting.


    Aren''t you arrogant? Don''t you want to mind your own business? What, are you scared now?


    "Brother ye, you should apologize to Director Chen."


    Although sister Ma''s words are not pleasant to hear, they also remind Zhang Hanyun that as long as brother Ye apologizes to Chen Haifeng and he is willing to accompany him, Zhang Hanyun thinks that Chen Haifeng will let brother ye go.


    Zhang Hanyun really doesn''t want Ye Guangrong to be hurt, especially because of his own affairs.


    "Sorry, are you kidding, Hanyun? In fact, you don''t have to ask him. I know a few friends who are not in the entertainment industry. I think they can help you. You don''t have to ask the old man. Don''t sell yourself for something."


    Ye Rongrong said. Since Zhang Hanyun wants to be in the entertainment industry, ye Guangrong still wants to help her. Now ye Rongrong knows a few rich people. There are rich businessmen in the entertainment industry. Ye Rongrong believes that they are able to help Zhang Hanyun.


    "Brother ye, stop talking. You should apologize to Director Chen."


    Zhang Hanyun said anxiously, now Zhang Hanyun really wants to cry without tears. How can brother ye not understand? Chen Haifeng is not a rich man.


    Chen Haifeng is not only one of the top three directors in China, but also a billionaire. He has a great status in China, especially in the entertainment industry. It''s easy for him to kill such a little star. Few rich people can''t help him.


    What''s more, when he said that, he wanted to enrage Chen Haifeng. Why didn''t he think about the consequences.


    "There seems to be something wrong with this gentleman! What are you still doing? If you don''t take this gentleman out, go to the night market with him and clear your mind, you''d better let him understand why the flowers are so red. "


    Chen Haifeng see ye glory ignore their threat, immediately, feel no face, the whole face completely pulled down, unhappy to his two bodyguards said.


    "Yes."


    See his boss angry, two bodyguards also dare not hesitate, two people left and right to ye glory, ready to carry ye glory to leave.


    Ye Rongrong coldly looks at the two bodyguards coming to him. He doesn''t panic at all. Just for the two bodyguards, ye Rongrong can''t help himself even if he doesn''t move.


    Just as the two bodyguards were about to get close to Ye Rongrong and prepare to drive Ye Rongrong, they suddenly saw four figures coming here quickly.


    Ye Rongrong is familiar with Zhang Wansan, his beautiful secretary and his two valiant bodyguards.


    When ye Guangrong looks at Zhang Wansan, Chen Haifeng and his two bodyguards also see Zhang Wansan. There is a trace of fear in their eyes, and Chen Haifeng stands up in a hurry.


    "Mr. Ye, it seems that we are still predestined. Don''t you think we have met again?" Zhang Wansan strides up and looks at Ye Guangrong, and laughs happily.


    This is a miracle doctor. My body can count on him to treat me. No, just now my secretary went to the balcony to blow. When he saw Mr. Ye, he called me. Zhang Wansan was very happy.


    You know, Mr. Ye said that if he had a chance to meet, he would treat himself. No, now he has a chance to meet.


    Zhang Wansan was a little lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t go home today, but came to his hotel. Otherwise, in the vast crowd, when will Ma Yue meet Mr. Ye.


    "Why are you here?"Ye Guangrong asked with some doubts. It''s a coincidence that Zhang Wansan will not send someone to follow him. In that case, ye Guangrong feels that he needs to make it clear. If he dares to do so next time, he will not be polite.


    "This is my hotel." Zhang Wansan said happily.


    "This Sheraton Hotel is yours?"


    Ye Guangrong asked in surprise. But soon Ye Rongrong believed it, because on the plane, he said that he had two five-star hotels in Beijing.


    "It''s not my business. It''s my family''s business. I''m in charge now." Zhang Wansan said.


    "Is your bodyguard OK?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the two bodyguards behind Zhang Wansan and asks.


    You should know that one carries a gun on the plane, one threatens the flight attendant on the plane, and wants to make the plane crash land. It''s very normal for ordinary people to be sentenced to ten or eight years in prison now.


    "It''s OK. It''s related. Many things can be easily solved."


    Zhang Wansan said indifferently. After all, such a thing is really nothing for Zhang Wansan.


    You don''t have to come out from home. Just Zhang Wansan himself can easily handle such things. Otherwise, how can he be called the young master of the top Chinese family.


    If even this matter has to come out from home, Zhang Wansan has no face to hang out in the capital.


    You know, although there are many high-ranking officials in Beijing, they also need to talk about strength. People with strength, even if they are not officials, sometimes have more energy than some high-ranking officials.


    "It seems that in Beijing, you have a lot of energy."


    Ye Rongrong said with emotion. Nowadays, the poor really can''t compare with the rich and powerful.


    Fortunately, there are laws. If there are no laws, the ordinary people who have no money and power will not be bullied to death by these people.


    Many Chinese people feel that the Chinese law is not perfect and fair. There are some problems.


    However, they do not know that although there are many loopholes in Chinese law, its implementation is always discounted.


    However, it is such a law that protects the ordinary people. If there is no law, the happiest people are not the criminals, but the rich and powerful people, because there is nothing to restrict them. They can bully the ordinary people at the bottom without fear.


    Because they who control 80% of the wealth will always be at the top of the society. If the law is enacted again, they will definitely be in their class.


    After all, this is not the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic. At that time, the leaders who had just become the ruling class of the country were still a group of leaders who came from the ordinary people. At that time, they would consider the interests of the ordinary people.


    "It''s OK. Mr. Ye, which room do you live in? Do you need me to change your room?" Zhang Wansan said flatteringly.


    "No, I''m in a nice room now." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "It''s easy to go from frugality to extravagance, and it''s difficult to go from extravagance to frugality." Ye Guangrong knows this very well. He doesn''t want to enjoy himself too much. In that case, he can easily form the habit of spending money lavishly.


    "Mr. Ye, there are some very good specialties in my hotel. I''ll ask someone to make some. Let''s enjoy the beautiful night while enjoying the delicious food."


    Zhang Wansan happily said to Ye Rongrong. There is nothing like meeting Ye Guangrong again to make Zhang Wansan happy.


    When Zhang Wansan was overjoyed, there was a man with a heart full of ups and downs and a cold sweat on his back. As a native of Beijing and one of the three Chinese directors, Chen Haifeng certainly knows that Zhang Wansan is here.


    This Zhang Wansan is the son of Zhang Jia, a top Chinese family. He is one of the most famous "CHILDES" in Beijing. Compared with him, Chen Haifeng is not qualified to carry shoes for Zhang Wansan.


    However, Zhang Wansan, who was full of joy, didn''t notice Chen Haifeng''s uneasy expression. Seeing that ye Rongrong agreed to his proposal, he couldn''t help but ask Chen Haifeng curiously: "Chen Haifeng, do you know Mr. Ye?"


    "I, I..."


    One of Zhang Wansan''s words made Chen Haifeng''s forehead burst out in a cold sweat. He didn''t speak a word easily. He was really afraid.


    Zhang Wansan never thought that this man named Ye Guangrong knew Zhang Wansan. If he had known that he knew Zhang Wansan, Chen Haifeng would not have dared to threaten him, and he would not have dared to make Zhang Hanyun''s idea.


    Now Chen Haifeng really hates sister Ma and the entertainment company behind Zhang Hanyun.


    When sister Ma saw Zhang Wansan''s words, she asked Chen Haifeng with a cold sweat on his forehead and trembling on both legs. Then she suddenly realized that this Mr. Zhang Wansan was very big and his face turned pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Zhang Wansan saw Chen Haifeng faltering for a long time and could not even say a word. He couldn''t help frowning. Chen Haifeng is a well-known director and his words are neat.


    "Boss..."


    Liu Xiaoqing pulls Zhang Wansan''s sleeve and winks at the two tough bodyguards behind Ye Guangrong. Liu Xiaoqing just noticed that something is wrong here.


    "Well"


    after looking at the two bodyguards standing behind Ye Guangrong, Zhang Wansan doesn''t have to mix up if he doesn''t understand what this means.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Wansan''s face became gloomy. His eyes were staring at Chen Haifeng. He said in a cold voice, "Chen Haifeng, what''s the matter? Have you offended Mr. Ye?"


    As soon as Zhang Wansan''s words came out, Chen Haifeng was sweating. His legs trembled more and more. His mouth trembled and said, "yes I can''t afford it, Mr. Zhang. I I didn''t know that Mr. Ye was your guest. I apologize to you and him for having a little unpleasant words just now! "


    Then Chen Haifeng bowed deeply to Zhang Wansan and ye Guangrong. When he bowed, there was a big sweat drop on the tip of his nose. He was so scared.


    At this time, Zhang Hanyun and Ma Jie are also scared. Who is Mr. Zhang? He is so scared that director Chen can''t even speak clearly, and his body is shaking.


    "What, you have offended Mr. Ye."


    Zhang Wansan immediately looked coldly at Chen Haifeng and her two bodyguards. Immediately, Chen Haifeng and his two bodyguards were all cold limbs and sweating. Especially Chen Haifeng remembered that he had asked the bodyguard to take ye Guangrong out to teach him a lesson.


    Chen Haifeng couldn''t help his upper and lower teeth creaking.


    Who''s Zhang Wansan? He''s a legitimate son of the top Chinese family. He''s a well-known bully in the capital. If anyone offends him, he''ll play with you.


    Chen Haifeng still remembers that last year, a well-known entrepreneur in the capital, with a fortune of several billion, got the land because he disputed with Zhang Wansan and used some improper means.


    As a result, Zhang Wansan knew about it. In less than three months, the entrepreneur went bankrupt, separated his wife and children, and finally jumped off a building to commit suicide.


    One word, offended Zhang Wansan, you wait for the family to break down.


    "I I... "


    Chen Haifeng is afraid and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Me, my NIMA."


    To make sure that Chen Haifeng really offended Mr. Ye, Zhang Wansan immediately got angry and hit Chen Haifeng with a fist.


    Chen Haifeng, who was not young, could not resist Zhang Wansan''s beating. The key is that Chen Haifeng didn''t dare to hide and was beaten by Zhang Wansan standing like this.


    Without a few punches, Chen Haifeng was beaten by Zhang Wansan, lying on the ground and wailing.


    However, Zhang Wansan didn''t feel relieved. He kept kicking Chen Haifeng. You know, ye Guangrong is his life-saving benefactor.


    Chen Haifeng bullied his life-saving benefactor, which made Zhang Wansan can''t help it. It''s no different from bullying himself.


    This is still in their own territory, their benefactor was bullied, this let me face where to put ah.


    "Don''t fight, boss. If you fight any more, you''ll be dead."


    Liu Xiaoqing saw that her boss was fighting harder and harder. She couldn''t help persuading her that Liu Xiaoqing was really afraid that her boss would kill Chen Haifeng.


    It''s very troublesome to kill people, especially Chen Haifeng, who is one of the most famous directors in China and has great influence in the world.


    In case of killing Chen Haifeng, even with his boss''s family background, it''s a very troublesome thing. If he doesn''t get his boss well, he will be put in prison for a period of time.


    After all, Chen Haifeng is too well-known. Although he is not a big man, there are too many people who know him.


    Even if this is the advantage of the people in the entertainment circle, the stars in the entertainment circle, their popularity, but more famous than some national leaders.


    "Mr. Ye, how do you deal with him?"


    After being pulled by his female secretary, Zhang Wansan doesn''t kick Chen Haifeng any more. Instead, he looks at Ye Guangrong. After all, Chen Haifeng has offended Mr. Ye. Mr. Ye decides how to deal with it.


    "Hanyun, how do you think it should be handled?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Hanyun and asks. For Chen Haifeng, ye Rongrong doesn''t matter. It''s mainly about Zhang Hanyun.


    "Zhang, Miss Zhang, please let me go. I, I don''t dare any more, I don''t dare any more."


    As soon as Chen Haifeng heard this, he held his destiny in Zhang Hanyun''s hand. Regardless of the pain of his body, he sat up and begged to Zhang Hanyun.


    "Ah..."


    See ye big brother asked himself, Zhang Hanyun back to God, Zhang Hanyun was just a scene to scare. I can''t believe it.


    You know, Chen Haifeng, for himself, is a wonderful life. He is a person of the upper class. Just now, he threatened to rule himself, but now, he begged himself to let him go. This change is too fast.Fast Zhang Hanyun feel so unreal, so unacceptable.


    "Ye, brother ye, if you want to, why don''t you forget it? In fact, there are many such things in our circle. As long as I have to work in the entertainment circle, I can''t avoid them. "


    Zhang Hanyun said carefully. Zhang Hanyun knows that as long as he wants to stay in the entertainment industry, he must let Chen Haifeng go. Otherwise, in the future, no entertainment company dares to take him, and no TV series or film group will invite him to be an actress.


    After all, different circles have different rules. If anyone violates this rule, the whole circle will reject her and will not let her go on in the circle.


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Hanyun in surprise, but he doesn''t say anything. Since Zhang Hanyun chooses to let Chen Haifeng go, ye Rongrong doesn''t go into it any more. He nods and says, "you are the party involved in this matter. Since you all say so, I''ll let the old guy go, but I can''t let him off so cheaply."


    Then ye Rongrong turned to Zhang Wansan and said, "since Hanyun wants to let you go, I''ll forget it. This time Hanyun is looking for you for your cooperation. I think you should know how to do it."


    "I, I understand that in the future, the No.1 female will be Miss Zhang." Chen Haifeng is not stupid. Of course, he understands the meaning of Ye Rongrong''s words.


    "Just understand. Now get out of here."


    Ye Rongrong said. Now ye Rongrong looks at the old man and feels sick in his heart. He wants him to disappear in front of him.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go."


    Chen Haifeng said, with the help of bodyguards, quickly disappeared from the balcony.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry, I, I..."


    When sister Ma saw Chen Haifeng disappear in confusion, she didn''t know what to do for a moment. Of course, she was more afraid. This Zhang always beat herself like Chen Haifeng.


    "Don''t worry, I want to hit a woman. You will disappear in front of me."


    Ye Rongrong saw sister Ma faltering and unable to speak. He frowned slightly and said with disgust.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. Talk to Hanyun slowly. I''ll go back to my room right away."


    Ma Jie saw Ye Rongrong saying this, and knew that he had let him go. The stone hanging in her heart finally fell down and left in a hurry.


    For fear of going late, ye Guangrong will change his mind.


    "Ye, brother ye, thank you."


    Zhang Hanyun looks at Ye Rongrong and says that if ye Rongrong didn''t appear today, Zhang Hanyun suspects that he will really come to Chen Haifeng''s bed.


    However, as long as I still want to mix in the entertainment industry, I also want to be famous in the entertainment industry, sooner or later I will meet such a day.


    "You don''t have to be polite to me. You can only say that we are predestined. But I can help you this time, but I may not be able to help you next time. You''d better do it yourself."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, in today''s entertainment industry, it''s just like that. In such an environment, it''s really hard for ye Guangrong to believe that Zhang Hanyun can hold on to this clean character in the end.


    "Brother ye, I understand, but this is my choice. I want to go on."


    Zhang Hanyun said. To be a star is Zhang Hanyun''s dream since childhood. He won''t give up his dream just because of this.


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong has no choice but to answer. After all, this is her own choice, and no one can change it. Ye Rongrong can only hope that she will not encounter such things in the future.


    "Boss, Mr. Ye, the food is ready. Let''s go." Liu Xiaoqing came over and said.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you drink?"


    After waiting for several people to sit on a luxurious small table on the balcony, Zhang Wansan looked at Ye Rongrong and asked. After all, the most distinguished guest today is Ye Guangrong.


    "Is there Jiannanchun?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. In the countryside, ye Rongrong drinks the most of Jiannanchun. The most important thing is that the price of the wine is moderate. When people in the countryside hold a wedding, they can afford it.


    "There should be."


    Zhang Wansan said with some uncertainty. After all, this is a five-star high-end hotel. Zhang Wansan really doesn''t know if there is a bottle of Jiannanchun for 100 or 80 yuan, but if not, he can buy it from outside the hotel.


    As long as the glory to coax happy, in Zhang Wansan''s view, that is the most important.


    "You are Zhang Hanyun. I''ve seen your TV series. It''s very good."


    Zhang Wansan looked at Zhang Hanyun and said. This chapter is famous in the entertainment industry is beautiful, but also the entertainment industry rarely clean female star.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang Hanyun thanks.


    "What are you drinking?"


    Zhang Wansan asked, with Ye Rongrong at the dinner table, Zhang Wansan scrambled to be a waiter. After all, as long as ye Rongrong was flattered, his benefits would be obvious.After all, there is nothing more important than curing his own problems. You know, since Ye Rongrong said that he can''t get close to a woman any more, Zhang Wansan has no bottom in his heart. If he can''t cure his illness, he doesn''t know when he will die in a woman''s belly.


    Second and third, it will be later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    "I, I also drink Jiannanchun."


    Zhang Hanyun said in surprise. In Zhang Hanyun''s opinion, Chen Haifeng, a great director, is no longer a big figure for her.


    But in his own eyes, such a person is a must, in the eyes of general manager Zhang, he becomes a small person who is free to beat and scold.


    This makes Zhang Wansan''s position in Zhang Hanyun''s eyes so unattainable. Now this unattainable person suddenly speaks to himself so attentively, which makes Zhang Hanyun flustered.


    , do you also drink Baijiu?


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Hanyun with some doubts and asks. After all, in Ye Rongrong''s impression, the female stars on TV all drink red wine.


    "I''ll drink a little."


    Zhang Hanyun red face looking at Ye Rongrong said.


    "I thought you stars were drinking red wine." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "When we take part in the reception and some activities, we all drink red wine. It''s not easy to get drunk when we drink red wine, and it seems more noble." Zhang Hanyun said.


    After all, drinking red wine now is a fashion and a noble performance. As a star, what he pursues is this kind of vanity fair. Of course, he has to keep up with this trend.


    Soon, the waiter brought over a few bottles of "Jiannanchun" wine, because ye Rongrong wanted to drink it, and Zhang Wansan also wanted to accompany Ye Rongrong to drink it.


    For Zhang Wansan, ye Guangrong is not only his own life-saving benefactor, but also holds his own life. If he really can''t get close to the girl, he might as well have his own life.


    Therefore, it is very important for Zhang Wansan to get closer to Ye Guangrong. If you have a good relationship, you can ask ye to treat yourself if you have any disease.


    Ye Guangrong and Zhang Wansan are both heavy drinkers. Soon a bottle of Jiannanchun was drunk, and the atmosphere of a table of four was very good.


    This is also the Chinese wine culture. Drinking is one of the best ways to get closer to each other.


    "Mr. Zhang, you and Hanyun are both surnamed Zhang. Five hundred years ago, you might have come from the same family." After drinking a cup of Baijiu, Ye Rongyao said.


    Now that ye Rongrong helps Zhang Hanyun today, he thinks it''s still a good man to do it to the end. Give Zhang Hanyun a link with Zhang Wansan. I believe Zhang Wansan''s ability will make Zhang Hanyun prosperous in the entertainment industry as long as he is willing to take care of Zhang Hanyun.


    It''s just that ye Guangrong doesn''t know that this chapter with rhyme has the same pronunciation as Zhang Wansan''s. In fact, it''s totally different. It can''t be traced back to 500 years, or even 5000 years. It won''t come from the same family, and it won''t mix with a ancestral temple.


    "Hanyun, if you encounter anything unpleasant in the entertainment industry in the future, you can call me. If you can help me, I will help you."


    Zhang Wansan said to Zhang Hanyun with a smile. Anyway, for Zhang Wansan, it''s very simple to help the next chapter with rhyme. This face, Zhang Wansan still wants to give ye Guangrong.


    After all, Zhang Wansan still asks for ye Rongrong. Since ye Rongrong has spoken, Zhang Wansan will certainly take care of Hanyun in the next chapter.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang Hanyun stood up excitedly and said. Zhang Hanyun understands that as long as president Zhang is willing to help him, his career will be open. At the very least, people like Chen Haifeng who dare to hide his rules will weigh their own opinions and dare to offend president Zhang.


    "Ha ha, the one you really want to thank is Mr. Ye." Zhang Wansan looked at Zhang Hanyun with a smile and said.


    ¡­¡­


    At 11 p.m., everyone left. Originally, Zhang Wansan wanted to invite Ye Guangrong and Zhang Hanyun to the club in Beijing for entertainment.


    However, he was rejected by Ye Guangrong. After all, ye Guangrong will go to his father-in-law''s house tomorrow. He doesn''t know what will happen, what difficulties he will have, and what mood he will have to go out to play.


    It''s better to have a good rest in the evening, and to be ready to go to my father-in-law''s house tomorrow. I don''t know what kind of situation I''m going to face.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother ye, thank you today."


    Standing at the door of Ye Rongrong''s room, Zhang Hanyun thanks Ye Rongrong.


    Zhang Hanyun knows very well that if brother Rongrong didn''t help him today, he would have been lying on the bed of that ugly old man Chen Haifeng.


    I don''t know how I will be tortured by him. Zhang Hanyun has heard from several sisters in his circle that the old men in these circles are not good at that aspect. They change their posture in bed. Many sisters are made to hurt to death. They are disgusting.


    The most important thing is that as long as you have sex with them once, you will be controlled by these people in your life. If you come or not, you will come to accompany them. Unless you find a backstage, they will not dare to harass you. Otherwise, you will never be the leader.


    "Ha ha, who let us have fate."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. In fact, what ye Guangrong wants to say in his heart is that you should be grateful to the "lazy man system". If it wasn''t for the task of the "lazy man system", ye Guangrong doubts that he might not help.After all, in Ye Rongrong''s view, the entertainment industry is like this. This kind of thing happens every day. Since you choose this industry, sooner or later you will go on the road of being hidden rules.


    In fact, the meaning of helping or not is the same.


    "Well, brother ye, I also think we have special affinity."


    Zhang Hanyun red face looking at Ye Rongrong said. When it comes to his predestined relationship with brother ye, Zhang Hanyun''s heart beats faster.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go back to bed early, too." Ye Rongrong looks at his watch. It''s ten past eleven. Some of them want to have a rest early.


    "Brother ye, can I go in and sit for a while?" Zhang Hanyun said with some twinkling eyes.


    "Yes, please come in."


    Ye Guangrong opens the door and asks Zhang Hanyun to enter his room.


    "Brother ye, your room is not too big, or I''ll change it for you." Zhang Hanyun came in, looked around and said.


    As a second-line female star, every time she goes out, she lives in the president''s room of the hotel, which is much larger than this standard room, and the layout and decoration inside is much better.


    Used to such a good hotel room, suddenly this kind of standard room, to Zhang Hanyun''s "yes, you go back, that sister Ma and your signing company will embarrass you?" Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Hanyun and says.


    "I don''t think so. Chen Haifeng has said that in the future, I will be allowed to play the female No.1 in his TV series and movies. At this time, the company will treat me as a treasure. I don''t think it will embarrass me. It is estimated that when I go back, the company will immediately raise my price."


    Zhang Hanyun said. The entertainment circle is a very realistic circle. As long as you have value and can earn money for the company, the company treats you as a treasure and treats you as an uncle, and is careful to serve you.


    If you can''t bring profits to the company, or the input and output don''t achieve the expected effect, you will be put in the cold, or the hidden rules will continue.


    "That''s good." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother ye, may I take a bath in your room?" Zhang Hanyun said with a red face. Zhang Hanyun believes that brother ye will understand the meaning of his words.


    This time, if it wasn''t for brother ye, Zhang Hanyun knows that he must be lying in the bed of the old man Chen Haifeng and suffering from him.


    The final result, that is, in exchange for his female No. 2 film, in the future, in the process of shooting, he will certainly continue to accept his hidden rules.


    For these, Zhang Hanyun sincerely don''t want to, also not reconciled, but Zhang Hanyun understand, he has no resistance.


    In addition to suffering to accept, suffering from their own disgust of the people, their own body.


    The appearance of elder brother Ye has completely changed his fate. Not only does Chen Haifeng dare not think of himself any more, but he also promises that all the TV dramas and films he will shoot in the future. After all, although Zhang Haifeng is old and colorful, he is really one of the top two figures in the country in making films. The No.1 woman in every film he makes can quickly become one of the best The stars.


    Brother Ye''s help makes Zhang Hanyun truly grateful and moved. For Zhang Hanyun, only with his own body can he repay brother Ye''s kindness.


    Of course, this is also Zhang Hanyun''s confidence in her appearance and figure. She has been in the performing arts circle for four or five years. Zhang Hanyun has always been clean and is still a girl.


    Only Zhang Hanyun knows the bitterness, but today, Zhang Hanyun wants to dedicate his innocence to brother Ye.


    Don''t ask for anything, just want to repay him.


    Because Zhang Hanyun also knows that if he chooses to play in the entertainment industry, his body will be played sooner or later. Especially when he is very popular, more and more people will attack him, and his level will be higher and higher.


    If Zhang Hanyun still wants to mix in the entertainment industry, he must yield to these people, because they are the people at the top of the entertainment pyramid.


    They are not happy, even if you are a first-line star, let you down every minute.


    In this case, it''s really better to dedicate my most precious first time to elder brother Ye. At least elder brother Ye is a person who is really good for himself.


    I don''t hate him, and even like him a little. In Zhang Hanyun''s opinion, it''s a very happy thing to give my first time to someone I like.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    "What do you think? Go back to bed."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily. How can girls repay their kindness now? How can they sacrifice themselves if they don''t come? Wang Meng was like this last time, and Zhang Hanyun is like this now.


    It seems to be the result of watching Korean dramas.


    "Brother glory, I really want to repay you."


    Zhang Hanyun said with a red face. Zhang Hanyun didn''t expect that brother ye would estimate himself. You know, Zhang Hanyun is very confident in his charm.


    I feel that if I give myself up, brother ye will be very happy. I didn''t expect that he would refuse.


    "If I accept such a way, I''ll be like director Chen." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In any case, a beautiful girl, or a very famous female star, to accompany himself overnight, although ye glory refused, but still very happy in the heart.


    I still have some charm.


    "No, brother ye, you are different from him. He forced me, and he is old and ugly. He is willing to accompany brother Ye." Zhang Hanyun said with a red face.


    "Ha ha, I appreciate your kindness. Brother ye, I have a wife. When I go out, I have to wait for my wife at home. I can''t make mistakes."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. If ye Guangrong is not married and has no such good wife as Liu Qingqing, ye Guangrong will never refuse to have anything to do with Zhang Hanyun.


    Now, ye Guangrong won''t accept Zhang Hanyun''s way of repaying his kindness. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, if something happens to Zhang Hanyun, it''s a betrayal to his wife.


    Maybe I got a moment of happiness, but I have to endure a lifetime of inner uneasiness and guilt.


    "Brother ye, don''t worry, I won''t affect your family. I just want to accompany you for one night. After today, I''ll take it as if nothing happened."


    Zhang Hanyun said. In the entertainment industry, this kind of dew marriage is commonly used, especially in a TV play or movie, the leading men and women who play lovers or husband and wife often have dew relationship outside the play.


    In the words of the circle, this is to cultivate each other''s feelings, so that both inside and outside the play are husband and wife, so that the TV series or movies made in this way will appear real.


    In fact, it''s bullshit. It''s just that male and female stars make excuses for having a relationship with each other.


    That''s why there are so many scams and scandals in the entertainment industry.


    In fact, the star couple both know that as long as they are not reported, they just turn a blind eye to each other.


    However, if either party is unlucky and photographed by paparazzi, there is no way. They will have a big fight or even divorce each other, because in that case, they can improve each other''s popularity.


    This is the hype in the entertainment circle. Without hype, how can stars become popular? If they don''t become popular, they can''t be valued.


    "Stop it. It''s late. Go back to bed. I have something to do tomorrow. I want to go to bed early."


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to talk to Zhang Hanyun any more, so he urges her to go back.


    "Well, good night, brother Ye."


    See ye big brother don''t want to sleep with him, Zhang Hanyun can only leave helplessly.


    Zhang Hanyun walks out of Ye Guangrong''s room. Ye Guangrong closes the door of the room in a hurry. Ye Guangrong is really afraid of Zhang Hanyun coming into the room again.


    Because ye Guangrong just shamelessly reacted. Fortunately, Zhang Hanyun didn''t look at himself. Otherwise, ye Guangrong would be shameless.


    "Congratulations to the host for completing Zhang Hanyun in helplessness. The task is excellent and the system rewards 100 points of honor."


    Just as ye Rongrong is ready to take a bath to relieve his hot and dry heart, the electronic synthesis sound of "lazy man system" rings in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    Ye Rongrong checked his attributes and found that he only had 200 points of honor now. Last time he bought the "time chain", he emptied his own honor at one time. Fortunately, he got 200 points of honor in the last two tasks.


    "How about a draw?"


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help talking to himself. During his trip to Beijing, ye Rongrong didn''t know what trouble he would encounter, so he wanted to draw a prize.


    If you think about it, do it.


    Ye Guangrong clicks the lottery start button in his mind, and soon the pointer stops in the skill column.


    As in the past, a small golden box came out and a skills book came out with the words "advanced driving skills" on the cover.


    "Whether the host learns advanced driving skills immediately."


    Ye Rongrong''s mind immediately heard the electronic synthesis sound of the system.


    "Learning."


    Ye Rongrong said somewhat depressed. This lucky draw did not draw anything useful for him now, which made Ye Guangrong feel a little depressed.


    Soon, a lot of information appeared in Ye Rongrong''s mind. Originally, ye Rongrong thought that this "advanced driving skills" is to enable himself to drive a car. At most, his driving skills are much better than ordinary people.It turns out that I''m wrong. I''m so wrong.


    This "advanced driving skills" is not only the skills of driving a car, but also the skills of driving an airplane, a ship, a submarine and even a tank.


    Although it looks very tough, ye Rongrong knows that this skill is not helpful for his trip to the capital.


    Ye Rongrong thought about it. He hasn''t checked his attributes for a long time. He couldn''t help saying in his mind to check the attributes.


    Soon, a string of information appeared in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    Attribute


    host gender: male


    host age: 29


    host position: versatile farmer.


    Host level: excellent slacker.


    Host knowledge reserve: junior high school sophomore, ten thousand language experts.


    Host health: General elite level.


    Host life skills: God level Chef (Chef), intermediate acupuncture, intermediate medicine, advanced animal training, ten thousand language experts.


    Other skills: bicycle riding, electric bicycle, motorcycle, Taijiquan, iron cloth shirt, master piano skill, master painting skill, master hacker skill, advanced driving skill.


    Special property of host: water property


    honor value of host: 100


    At eight o''clock the next day, ye Guangrong got up early.


    After a bit of grooming, ye Rongrong goes to the restaurant on the second floor of the hotel for breakfast. The breakfast in the hotel is self-service. What you want to eat depends on your choice. There are many fruits and drinks. Everything looks exquisite, and the price is certainly not cheap.


    However, these costs have been included in the cost of accommodation, so breakfast is free. You can eat as much as you want, provided you can.


    Compared with other people, ye Rongrong has a big appetite. For this unlimited breakfast, ye Rongrong is certainly rude.


    A breakfast, eat 20 steamed buns, a bowl of noodles, three bottles of hot milk. People sitting on the edge of Ye Rongrong''s face widened when they saw Ye Rongrong''s appetite.


    Thirty years ago, people with such a large amount of food could still find a large group, but now people''s living conditions are better, and the amount of food is far less than before. Now people with such a large amount of food are really rare.


    After breakfast, ye Rongrong walked out of the hotel.


    As soon as he walked out of the hotel, ye Rongrong frowned. The air was really bad. In the countryside, the air in the morning was the best. It was very comfortable to get up and absorb the air in the morning.


    But the morning air in the capital is the worst. Ye Rongrong knows that this is haze and toxic. Breathing this kind of haze for a long time will do great harm to the body.


    Ye Rongrong, however, has heard from his wife that she didn''t need to wear a mask when she was a child. When she was in junior high school, she didn''t dare to go out in the morning without a mask.


    Ye Rongrong can now see that many people are wearing masks on the street, both men and women, young and old. When she meets someone she knows, she nods and can''t speak with a mask .


    Fortunately, in Beijing, people have been used to it in recent years. If you wore a mask to greet others more than ten years ago, they would have been anxious with you.


    After all, Beijing is the capital of China. People in Beijing pay the most attention to politeness. If they speak with others wearing masks, they will be considered impolite and disrespectful.


    But now people in Beijing are forced by the terrible air environment to wear masks. In the past, people in Beijing used to chat with acquaintances when they met on the road.


    But now we can''t do it. We are all wearing masks, and it''s hard to talk. When we meet someone we know, we can only nod our heads. We all indicate that we are forced by the terrible air environment, and we are not as human as before.


    Not familiar with the capital, ye Rongrong couldn''t go to his father-in-law''s house by bus. He stopped a taxi, told the driver the address, talked about the price, and closed his eyes.


    In fact, ye Guangrong is a little nervous. His daughter-in-law is just like his father-in-law. His son-in-law is also very nervous when he meets his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    About an hour later, the taxi came to the outskirts. The main reason is that there are too many private cars in the capital and there are too many traffic lights on the road. The taxi can''t drive fast.


    In a big villa not far from parking, ye Rongrong gave 280 yuan taxi fee, get off the taxi, go to the big villa.


    From a distance, you can see a white fence encircling the villa to form a unique garden. The garden is surrounded by trees. Ye Rongrong even sees a pond in the garden. In the pond, there is a rockery. The snow-white waterfall on the mountain looks beautiful.


    There are villas standing in the garden, which are made of overlapped boards. The pointed roof and the crimson roof tiles stand out in the setting sun.


    Sitting in the southwest and facing the northeast can be said to be "sitting in the Jinluan, napanlong, zhenbaota, and cornucopia". It is a happy land with "strong backing, broad prospects, prominent position, wide financial resources, and permanent well-being". From the perspective of physical geography, it can be regarded as a rare treasure land.Ye Rongrong knows that the villa is not only elegant in appearance, but also more luxurious in interior decoration. No wonder people now say that the richest people are not businessmen, but officials.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    "Stop, sir."


    As soon as ye Rongrong was ten meters away from the gate of the villa, he was stopped by the guards.


    Soon, a guard quickly approached Ye Rongrong.


    "No one is allowed to come near here." The guard said to Ye Rongrong.


    "I''m looking for someone." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Who are you looking for, sir?" Asked the guard.


    "I''m looking for Liu Yunlong."


    Ye Rongrong said. Before coming to the capital, Liu Qingqing explains to Ye Guangrong and introduces all her family members to Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong knows that besides her father-in-law and mother-in-law, she also has a brother-in-law and a sister-in-law.


    Of course, there is an old grandfather in the Liu family who doesn''t care about anything. But if the old man says something, it''s the same as the imperial edict in the family. However, the old man is very stubborn. According to Liu Qingqing''s analysis, the biggest resistance of this trip to the capital is this old man.


    "Who are you? What do you want from us? "


    The guard is on the alert. After all, in the guard''s impression, ye Rongrong has never been here before. For strangers, the guards have to question them carefully.


    After all, the people living here are all senior officials, and the responsibility for security is very heavy. Anyone suspicious is not allowed to come near and should be interrogated.


    "I''m his eldest son-in-law." Ye Rongrong said.


    "The eldest son-in-law?"


    The guard was stunned. Miss Liu ran away from home two years ago, but she made a lot of trouble. As a guard of the Liu family, she must know that.


    It''s just that Miss Liu has run away from home for two years, but there''s no news from her. People even wonder if Miss Liu has met with something unexpected.


    You know, Miss Liu is the most beautiful girl in Beijing. She is known as the most beautiful girl in Beijing. Many people even think that Miss Liu may be the most beautiful girl in China.


    The guard doesn''t know what other people think, but one thing the guard knows very well is that the eldest lady in her heart is a fairy like existence and the most beautiful woman in the world.


    It''s just that two years ago, miss liujiada ran away from home and never found her. The guard was also very upset. It''s not that the guard had any indiscreet thoughts about Miss liujiada, because the guard knew in his heart that he couldn''t deserve the immortal miss liujiada in his life.


    Even the guards feel that there is no man in the world who is worthy of miss shangliu. In the heart of the guard, Miss Liu is the most perfect woman.


    Beautiful, noble, temperament, but also very kind, every time I pass by the guard booth, I will say hello to myself.


    You should know that you are only one of the most common guards in the Liu family''s compound. Other people come and go, ignoring your own existence. Only Miss Liu cares about herself.


    Since Miss Liu ran away from home, the guards of the whole Liu family are worried about the safety of Miss Liu. Even when everyone is on holiday, they spontaneously go to find Miss Liu.


    But the vast crowd, we did not find Miss, or even a little bit of her, slowly many people have selectively forgotten Miss Liu.


    Because everyone can''t imagine what kind of torture a beautiful girl like Miss Liu will encounter once she meets a bad person.


    "Yes, I am his eldest son-in-law and the husband of his eldest daughter Liu Qingqing."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. Today, I came to recognize my father-in-law and mother-in-law. Ye Guangrong felt that he had come straight to the point.


    Anyway, it''s all a knife. It doesn''t make any difference to come earlier or later.


    "You are the old lady''s husband."


    The guard stares at Ye Guangrong. The guard didn''t think that the man in front of him would be Miss Liu''s husband.


    How do you think, how do you think he is not worthy of the first lady.


    He''s not a liar or a terrorist, is he?


    Thinking of this, the guard watched Ye Rongrong warily. After all, some terrorists are very cunning. The guard will not let a suspicious person into the villa.


    "Yes, I am." Ye Rongrong said positively.


    "What proof do you have that you are the husband of our eldest daughter?"


    The guard looked at Ye Rongrong warily and said. For any stranger near the villa, the guard is very alert.


    "This is my life with my wife."


    Ye Rongrong is not surprised that the guard is suspicious. If it is so easy to trust others, the role of the guard will be useless. It is easy to be mixed in by terrorists, and the harm caused can be imagined.


    Ye Rongrong takes out an apple 6S mobile phone, picks out a picture of himself and Liu Qingqing eating together, and hands it to the guard.


    "Really It''s really a young lady. "


    The guard said excitedly. It''s been two years. It''s been more than two years. There''s no news from Miss Liu. Whether it''s the people of Liu family or the guards themselves, they are very anxious.


    Everyone even suspected that the first lady might have been killed.Now suddenly, to make sure that Miss Liu is not dead, can the guard not be happy?


    For the guard, as long as the first lady is not killed and still alive, it is the happiest thing for him.


    "You can give me back my cell phone."


    Ye Rongrong saw that the guard was holding his mobile phone and staring at the photos. He couldn''t help but said unhappily.


    Boy, the person in this picture, but my wife, how can I feel when you stare at me like this? Although it''s just a picture, it''s not allowed for jealous Ye Guangrong.


    At least, you can''t be like a pig.


    The guard''s excited mood, in Ye Rongrong''s eyes, became brother pig.


    "Oh."


    The guard reluctantly returned the apple 6S mobile phone to Ye Rongrong and asked, "how is the young lady?"


    "It''s OK. With a good husband like me, can she not be good?" Ye Rongrong put gold on his face and said.


    "I don''t know if the young lady still remembers me?" Said the guard to himself.


    I''m sure I won''t remember you. Which onion do you think you are? Do you need my wife to think about you? Why is this guard so narcissistic.


    Ye Rongrong thought in his heart, but of course he would not say it.


    "Now that I''m identified, I can see my lord Taishan." Ye Rongrong said to the guard unhappily.


    "You wait here, I''ll report first."


    After the guard recovers from the excited mood, he looks at Ye Rongrong faintly and says.


    The guard really couldn''t understand how Miss Liu looked at the boy. In terms of appearance and temperament, the boy was not as good as herself.


    Seems to be a very narcissistic person.


    "Then hurry up." Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is Sunday. Instead of going to the military region, Liu Yunlong is reading in his study at home.


    "Report."


    Cried the guard outside the study.


    "Come in."


    Liu Yunlong looked up at the guard who came into the study and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    After all, if it wasn''t for something urgent, the guard wouldn''t disturb him reading in his study.


    "Report to commander, we have news from the eldest lady." Said the guard.


    With a bang, the book in Liu Yunlong''s hand fell to the ground, but Liu Yunlong couldn''t care about it. He stared at the guard and asked anxiously, "whose news did you say?"


    "Yes, it''s from the first lady." Said the guard.


    "She, where is she now?"


    Liu Yunlong said excitedly. After all, since my precious daughter ran away from home two years ago, I don''t know how anxious the whole family was.


    The whole family spent a lot of manpower and material resources looking for her for more than half a year, but they didn''t find her. The family all doubted whether she had been killed.


    But life to see people, death to see the corpse, for more than two years, his eldest daughter like the world evaporated a glance, no message.


    In the whole family, many people think that Liu Qingqing was killed, but Liu Yunlong, a parent, doesn''t believe it and is not willing to accept the conclusion that his daughter must be alive.


    "Big, big miss didn''t come."


    Frightened by Liu Yunlong''s excitement, the guard trembled.


    "Didn''t you say there was news of Qingqing?" Liu Yunlong stares at the guard and asks.


    "It''s the eldest uncle." Said the guard.


    "What great uncle?"


    Liu Yunlong asked with a frown. Where did a big uncle come from.


    "A man who claimed to be the husband of the eldest lady is outside to see the commander." Said the guard.


    "What?"


    Liu Yunlong''s whole life has been blown up. His daughter is now 20 years old. How can she get married? Without the consent of the family, she even married someone. How can this be unreasonable.


    Instead of getting engaged to someone arranged by the family, he ran away from home and went out to marry someone else. I really want to piss her off.


    "He alone, didn''t see the evil girl?" Liu Yunlong asked, suppressing his irritability.


    "No, I didn''t see the first lady." Said the guard positively.


    "Well, you take a few people with you, beat the man up and bring him in to see me."


    Liu Yunlong said. No matter who marries his daughter without his own consent, Liu Yunlong will not give him a good attitude.


    Especially for the man who comes to the door, whether he is really Qingqing''s husband or his nonsense, Liu Yunlong will want to beat him up and let out his anger.


    "Ah..."


    The guard is a little silly. How can he beat others and the elder uncle of the Liu family? Did he hear it wrong? How could the commander do this.


    "Ah what, didn''t you hear me? Give me a good beating, as long as you don''t kill me." Liu Yunlong said.She really gave birth to a good daughter. She ran away from home for two years. As a result, she didn''t go home and gave herself a son-in-law who didn''t know where she came from.


    However, Liu Yunlong will not recognize this son-in-law. At least, if he can''t satisfy himself, Liu Yunlong won''t recognize this son-in-law.


    Liu Yunlong was able to fight Yuanyang hard.


    "Yes."


    The guard now understood that the commander of his family really wanted to beat the man who called himself the eldest daughter''s husband.


    However, these are the matters of the commander. As a guard, coming out to obey is to obey. Other things are not what you should think or consider.


    The guard quickly left Liu Yunlong''s study and went outside to gather several guards to complete the task assigned by the commander.


    If you move today or tomorrow, please update one chapter first. If you update the second chapter later, please forgive me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    The guard came out of the study. The guard was still a monitor, and there were about ten guards below, so he called several guards who had no important things for the time being.


    "Monitor, what''s the matter with you calling us here?"


    Because it was not a very formal notice, and everyone seemed a lot more casual, a guard asked suspiciously.


    "I have good news for you. The first lady is still alive."


    The monitor of the guard said happily. The monitor of the guard knows that this is definitely a happy thing for everyone. In the Liu family, the eldest lady is the best and deeply loved by everyone.


    "The first lady is still alive?"


    "Monitor, you didn''t cheat us, did you?"


    Asked the seven guards in disbelief. After all, Miss Liu has been away from home for more than two years. Under the influence of the Liu family and other big families, she can''t be found. She only knows that the last place where Miss Liu appeared was in the south of China. However, the south of China is so big, with hundreds of millions of people, it''s not so easy to find.


    For two years, there was no news. Everyone even suspected that the first lady had been killed. After all, such a beautiful girl would not have been found if she had not been killed. How could it be that so many people and resources could not find a beautiful and shameful girl? After searching for more than a year, we were all frustrated, so we didn''t continue to spend a lot of manpower looking for it.


    We also thought that maybe the eldest lady was hiding in a poor mountain village, never came out of the mountain village, and basically didn''t contact outsiders, so we couldn''t find him.


    After all, although the Liu family is one of the top families in China, they are not qualified to use the strength of the whole country to help the Liu family find the first lady.


    The state is the state. It will not serve a certain family, nor will it use the power of the state to find the missing miss of the Liu family. At most, it is to urge all localities to pay attention to this matter.


    So the people of the Liu family, including the guards who have worked in the Liu family for many years, think that they will never see Miss Liu again in their lifetime.


    "It''s true. Just now a man came here and said he was the eldest lady''s husband. Now he is outside." Said the monitor of the guard.


    "Is it a liar?" Said one of the guards.


    "You are silly. This is where the commander of the Beijing Military Region lives. Who dares to come?"


    "Also..."


    The suspicious guard thinks it''s reasonable. You know, it''s the commander of the Beijing Military Region, the main residence of the Liu family, a top Chinese family, but it''s heavily guarded.


    Don''t say it''s a liar, but some officials should be careful when they come to Liu''s courtyard.


    If the swindlers dare to cheat the Liu family, they are really looking for death.


    "You don''t have to doubt it. I''ve confirmed that he is really the eldest lady''s husband." Said the monitor of the guard.


    "Is the first lady here?"


    A guard asked excitedly. This guard has met Miss Liu. Beautiful Miss Liu, like a fairy, has always been the goddess in the guard''s heart.


    Although the guard knows that he is not worthy of the first lady, and it is absolutely impossible for him to be with the first lady, he can''t stop the fantasy in his heart.


    After all, it would be cruel not to even fantasize.


    "The first lady didn''t come, but I saw the photo of him with the first lady. From the photo, the first lady is very close to him. Even from the photo, I can see that the first lady is very happy now." Said the monitor of the guard.


    "Where is the eldest lady''s husband? Let''s go and have a look. I want to see what kind of man is worthy of the fairy like Miss Liu."


    "Yes, yes, monitor, please take us to have a look."


    Several guards want to see what Miss Liu''s husband looks like, what he does, and whether he is worthy of Miss Liu.


    "That''s why I came to you. It''s also a headache." The monitor of the guard said, looking at everyone in dismay.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the guards suspiciously.


    "The commander''s idea is that we should take Miss Liu''s husband in to see him after beating him up." The monitor of the guard told us what Liu Yunlong had said.


    "Ah..."


    "No?"


    "How can he say that he is also the husband of the first lady? If we don''t see each other first, we have to beat people first. "


    "Is the commander too cruel?"


    "It''s not going to come down, is it?"


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you talking about? How angry the commander is when the eldest lady runs away from home, do you know? Now suddenly a man came and said that he was the eldest lady''s husband. Could the commander let it go? "


    "In the commander''s opinion, the young lady must have something to do with this man when she runs away from home. It''s very light to beat him. You should know that with the commander''s character, it''s possible to shoot him."


    Said the monitor of the guard. On the eve of her engagement with Zhang Jia, Miss Liu ran away from home. She was a sensation in the capital. She lost all the face of the Liu family. At that time, Mr. Liu was so angry that he went to the hospital.If this man came to the Liu family when the young lady of the Liu family had just run away from home, it would not be a matter of beating him up. If not, he would be abandoned directly.


    But now two years have passed, and the commander has missed his eldest daughter. In addition, in the past two years, Mr. Liu''s health is getting worse and worse. Mr. Liu has been talking about his eldest daughter.


    She often yells the name of the eldest lady and talks about her miserable granddaughter. She thinks that she has done her harm. If she is not forced to get engaged to someone she doesn''t like, Liu Qingqing will not have an accident.


    This is also the pain in the heart of several principal members of the Liu family. From the commander''s look, the monitor of the guard was very happy to hear the news of the eldest lady.


    However, the commander still could not accept that the eldest lady married other men without the consent of the family.


    Maybe beating this cheap son-in-law is just a bad breath in his heart.


    But in this way, it''s hard for me. Anyway, this man is the husband of Miss Liu. No matter how dissatisfied the commander is, no matter how dissatisfied the Liu family is with this man, it''s the same fact.


    In particular, the eldest uncle is still so aboveboard, swaggering to find the door, it is estimated that the Liu family''s eldest uncle''s visit will soon spread in the capital, and the Liu family will have to accept it.


    Miss Liu has been living with this great uncle for two years. In these two years, what should have happened has happened, and even can''t be done well. Now Miss Liu has a baby. If the Liu family doesn''t want to make jokes, they can only admit it.


    But the monitor of the guard felt a little sore when he thought that Miss Liu might have children now.


    If I really hurt the eldest uncle, I will offend others.


    But if you don''t do it yourself, you will violate the commander''s order. It''s also a big crime.


    "Monitor, no, we really want to beat the eldest uncle of the Lius, don''t we?"


    Asked the other guards, with a gloomy look on their faces. We are not stupid, we all know that this is a thankless work, absolutely offending work.


    Maybe the commander doesn''t want to see his son-in-law now, but it doesn''t mean that he won''t want to see his son-in-law in the future. If one day, after the great uncle has a little status in the Liu family, it will be very easy for him to be a soldier.


    "Of course, if we don''t fight, we''ll break the military order." Said the monitor of the guard.


    "But..."


    A guard said anxiously.


    "No, but, it''s a military order. If you don''t do it, you have to do it. However, you can''t really hurt the eldest uncle." Said the monitor of the guard.


    "I understand."


    Several guards said aloud. In fact, the thought of the guards is the same as that of the monitor of the guards. After all, no one dares to hurt the elder uncle of the Liu family.


    Who knows if commander Liu was angry for a moment. When his anger subsided, he saw that his eldest son-in-law was hurt by himself. He was distressed. Who knows if he would hate his soldiers.


    This kind of thing is better to think of the bad side.


    "OK, let''s go now."


    The monitor of the guard took the guard door below and quickly went to the guard door outside the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong is bored to wait outside the guard line of the villa. In fact, ye Guangrong''s heart is very restless now. He doesn''t know how to face his father-in-law and mother-in-law, or how to call them.


    After all, you can''t call each other "hello" or "you".


    But


    uncle or aunt?


    It seems too strange. It''s not the proper name for son-in-law, father-in-law and mother-in-law. How can we say that we have been married to Qingqing for two years, and now we are about to have a baby.


    Dad, mom?


    Ye Guangrong felt that he couldn''t say it all at once. After all, ye Guangrong hasn''t done it yet. He can immediately call his father and mother to his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    I always feel a little uncomfortable.


    Ye Guangrong was entangled in this title before he saw his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong sent a wechat to his wife Liu Qingqing: "wife, I''m already at your mother''s door. I''m going to see your parents soon. What do you say I should call your parents?"


    "Wechat" is a popular social chat software in the last four or five years. It has been very popular since the year before last. Especially since last year, this "wechat" is very popular in China. As long as people have smart phones, nine out of ten have "wechat".


    Ye Rongrong installed "wechat" only after he had this apple 6 mobile phone. He didn''t know how to use it at first, but Liu Qingqing taught it by hand.


    However, there are only about 20 friends in Ye Rongrong''s "wechat", but ye Rongrong doesn''t use "wechat" very much.


    "Husband, my parents, of course you also want to call them parents?" Liu Qingqing sends voice directly.


    "Wechat" has voice intercom function. Sometimes you don''t need to type, click the speaker, press and hold to speak, then you can speak to the mobile phone. As soon as you release your hand, your words will be sent, especially in special places."But I can''t open my mouth at once?"


    Ye Rongrong said to his mobile phone that it''s very convenient to use wechat. You can talk from time to time, and you don''t need to pay for it. Just a little bit of traffic is OK.


    I''m going to tidy up tonight. I''m going to move my room tomorrow. It''s two shift today, and it''s still three shift tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    "Husband, I''ll teach you a way." Liu Qingqing said on wechat.


    "What can I do?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Just call dad and mom one hundred times in front of the air. When you see my parents, you can call out." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Well, that''s all I can do." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Husband, come on, I believe you can do it." Liu Qingqing said. For her man, Liu Qingqing is very confident.


    In fact, one thing Liu Qingqing didn''t Tell ye Guangrong is that last night, Liu Qingqing secretly contacted her mother with her mobile phone.


    Although her mother was very angry about her running away from home, after all, after two years, she only missed herself.


    Two people in the phone with tears, said the whole night, let Liu Qingqing happy is, his marriage with Zhang has passed.


    Their grandfather and father regret that they forced themselves to get engaged to the dandy of Zhang Jia.


    Although her mother was very unhappy about her marriage to a farmer, after she praised her man as a flower, her mother agreed to accept her man.


    Liu Qingqing also agreed to do other people''s work in the family. However, she knew that although her mother didn''t speak much at ordinary times, the family could listen to what she said.


    Especially his father, although he looks fierce outside, the officers and soldiers in the military region are afraid of him.


    But at home, his father still listen to his mother''s words, especially the things at home. As long as he doesn''t speak, most of the things are decided by his mother.


    "Well, trust your husband. He can do anything." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, come on, you are the best." Liu Qingqing said.


    "No, the guards are coming."


    With that, ye Rongrong put his mobile phone into his pocket and looked at a group of guards coming.


    "Did my father-in-law agree with me?"


    Ye Rongrong asked to the leader of the security monitor.


    "The Commander agreed to see you, but..." Speaking of this, the monitor of the guard looked at Ye Rongrong with some hesitation and didn''t know how to say it.


    "But what?"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily. How come people nowadays always like to turn around.


    "The commander meant that we would take you in to see him after we beat you up." The monitor of the guard looked at Ye Rongrong with embarrassment and said.


    After all, it''s hard for the monitor of the guard to fight against the eldest uncle of the Liu family.


    "Beat me up and let me go in and see him. What kind of rule is that?"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily. My father-in-law is a bit too overbearing. I don''t need to beat myself if I want to give myself a bad impression.


    If I was beaten by the guards like this and went to see my father-in-law, what position would I have in the Liu family in the future? I would not be looked down upon by other people.


    He was beaten by his father-in-law and went to see him with a black face and a swollen nose. How ugly it was to be heard. As a seven foot man, ye Guangrong really didn''t want to accept it.


    Ye Guangrong is a man of face.


    "This is what the commander told us. We can''t help it."


    The monitor of the guard looked at Ye Rongrong apologetically and said. The monitor of the guard didn''t want to offend the elder uncle of the Liu family, but he didn''t dare to disobey the commander''s orders.


    "Are you sure you want to hit me?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the eight guards standing in front of him. To be honest, just a few guards, as long as they don''t use guns, ye Rongrong can bring them down every minute.


    "Military orders are like mountains. We have no choice but to offend." The monitor of the guard said apologetically.


    "Just empty handed?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Yes, empty handed."


    Said the monitor of the guard. These guards are all good at fighting against ten. In the view of the monitor of the guard, any guard can beat the eldest uncle to cry his father and mother.


    In fact, the head of the guard is playing a trick to let everyone work together and punish the public. If someone investigates, it will not be easy to punish so many people.


    "If it''s empty handed, you''re not my match at all." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    As soon as ye Rongrong''s words go, the guards look at Ye Rongrong like idiots.


    This forced act is too much. How many people are not your opponents? Who do you think you are, Superman?


    You know, these people are all elites in the army. They are all good at fighting against each other. Otherwise, they would not have been selected to serve as guards for the commander''s family.


    Although the eldest uncle looks very powerful and powerful, in fact, in the eyes of the guards, it''s useless. For the guards who have practiced Kung Fu, this kind of person, who has not received special training or practiced martial arts, is a little better than ordinary people.But against the guards. He can''t see enough. Any one of them can easily knock him down.


    Now the guards are seriously suspicious of Ye Rongrong''s intelligence.


    I don''t know how beautiful Miss Liu, who is like a fairy, looks at such a retarded girl.


    If they are not mentally retarded, they will say that they are not his opponents. They are not afraid of being beaten.


    "Is it?"


    The monitor of the guard looked at Ye Rongrong silently and said. I don''t know how Miss Liu found such an excellent husband. I just don''t know whether she is alive or dead.


    "Why don''t you believe it? Well, I''ll stand here and let you fight well enough. In this way, you can also fulfill my father-in-law''s orders, and I can see my father-in-law smoothly, so that I won''t knock you all down as soon as I make a move. My father-in-law''s face is not shining, but I said, "no face beating."


    Ye Rongrong said. Today I came to see my father-in-law and mother-in-law. Ye Guangrong didn''t want to be too rude. If he really knocked down his father-in-law''s soldiers, he would be shameless.


    It''s not good or pleasant to hear. It will give people a kind of disagreement.


    "Big uncle, you are very smart. Don''t worry. We know how to play properly. We won''t play very hard." The monitor of the guard looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    In the eyes of the monitor of the guard, the real idea is that he can''t beat his own group of people at all, so he deliberately said that if he doesn''t resist, it''s not easy for these people to fight hard.


    It seems that we have underestimated this great uncle. He is a smart man.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the monitor of the guard and asked.


    "Uncle, we won''t be very heavy, but please cooperate, don''t hold on." Said the monitor of the guard.


    The meaning of the monitor of the guard is that he wants these people to make a few punches, and the eldest uncle can pretend to be injured. In this way, he will suffer less pain, and he will also be responsible.


    He would not offend the elder uncle of the Liu family too much.


    "Ha ha, you look down on me. Forget it, since you say so, if I don''t do it, I''ll be looked down on by you."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Rongrong''s original idea was to stand up and let them fight. Anyway, he had a great success in his "iron cloth shirt". These people''s fists on him were not painful and could not hurt themselves.


    However, after being looked down upon by these soldiers, ye Guangrong feels that he''s better to make a move, so as not to let others look down upon him.


    "Uncle, if you offend me, let''s go."


    After the monitor of the guard said a word to Ye Rongrong, he took the guards to attack Ye Rongrong.


    ¡­¡­


    "Report."


    Xu Dehai, Liu Yunlong''s deputy, called outside his study.


    "Come in."


    Liu Yunlong said. Now Liu Yunlong doesn''t read a book, and he can''t read a book. Suddenly, he has news of his eldest daughter, who has run away from home for more than two years. Liu Yunlong''s heart is not calm.


    At the same time, I don''t know how to deal with this big son-in-law who suddenly appeared. Do you think so? Liu Yunlong was very upset, but if he didn''t recognize the words, how could he do it again?


    If someone dares to come to the door so openly and aboveboard, it means that he has already married his wife for a long time, and even has children.


    In addition to letting the people below beat him and take a breath, what else can I do?


    Liu Yunlong has a headache now.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Yunlong looked at his adjutant and asked.


    "The man who claimed to be the eldest uncle outside beat the monitor of the guard. They were all knocked down." Deputy Xu said with a gloomy face.


    Deputy Xu knew commander Liu''s orders. He thought that the head of the guard would take him to the commander after they taught him a little lesson.


    It''s a simple, easy thing.


    But this result, greatly out of everyone''s expectation, let originally all in the bustling adjutant Xu all look silly.


    The elder uncle of the Liu family was so tough that he knocked down eight experienced security elites.


    This also makes Deputy Xu blush. You know, these guards are under his jurisdiction.


    "What? Can you tell me again? "


    Liu Yunlong felt that he had heard something wrong. He looked at his adjutant with disbelief and asked.


    Liu Yunlong knows that his soldiers are all good at fighting against ten, so he may be knocked down by his cheap son-in-law who doesn''t know from whom.


    "Monitor Wu and seven guards, according to the commander''s order, wanted to teach the eldest uncle a lesson. As a result, he punched one by one and all of them fell down." Xu said.


    "How is that possible?"


    Liu Yunlong said incredulously. Eight of my guards can''t beat my cheap son-in-law together. How can it be? One punch at a time and all of them are down. It''s not a TV play. There are some martial arts experts here.Liu Yunlong even doubted whether the soldiers under him had been knocked down by him one by one because he was his eldest son-in-law and did not dare to fight him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    "Commander, it''s true."


    Deputy Xu said gloomily. To tell you the truth, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, deputy Xu didn''t think he would believe such a thing.


    It''s really that the eldest uncle who came to us by himself is too tough. You know, the soldiers led by monitor Wu are all elites, and none of his unarmed enemies come.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Liu Yunlong still can''t believe it. Liu Yunlong is very clear about his soldiers. They are all good at fighting against ten. Even the most powerful soldier in the army can''t defeat seven or eight of his own guards.


    You should know that these guards in your home are all elites selected from the army, which is a little worse than the king of soldiers in each military region.


    How can it be easily knocked down? It''s not a TV series.


    "Commander, how dare I cheat you on this matter? Monitor Wu, they are still lying outside now!"


    Xu said. Originally, deputy Xu wanted to ask someone to carry away monitor Wu, who had fallen on the ground and couldn''t get up. However, he thought that the commander might not believe such a thing, so he asked monitor Wu to lie on the ground for a while, waiting for the commander to confirm, so that the commander wouldn''t suspect that these people were deliberately releasing water.


    "So powerful?"


    Liu Yunlong knew that his adjutant did not dare to deceive himself, and said in surprise.


    "yes, it''s almost a blow to one person!"


    Deputy Xu said with some palpitations. In fact, the big uncle''s hand was so fast that deputy Xu had not seen his action clearly, and monitor Wu was knocked down.


    In the opinion of deputy Xu, even the king of soldiers in the army and the trump card in the trump card will not be his opponent.


    "So strong, he can knock down one of my soldiers with one punch."


    Liu Yunlong really can''t believe it. What son-in-law did he find for his eldest daughter who ran away from home? How could he be so powerful.


    "Really, commander, I didn''t lie to you." Xu said.


    "I came here to see how powerful my cheap son-in-law is. Even my soldiers dare to fight."


    Liu Yunlong said and went out to the study. Liu Yunlong wanted to see what his son-in-law, who had never met him, looked like, whether he had three heads and six arms, and how he could easily bring down his seven or eight soldiers.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the eldest lady''s husband, isn''t it too strong?"


    "Yes, monitor Wu, they basically don''t even have room for backhand. They are all knocked down with one punch. We have never heard of such people in our army."


    "His action is really fast. In just ten seconds, monitor Wu and all eight of them were knocked down. You know, monitor Wu is one of the best guards among us. He was also knocked down with one punch. It''s really terrible."


    "Only such a person can be worthy of a fairy like lady."


    "You''re right. I don''t think I can find a second person with such high martial arts in China."


    "This is not necessarily ah, after all, China is so big, there are so many capable people and scholars, who can say it clearly."


    "Monitor Wu, they are unlucky enough. Originally, they thought it was very easy, but they were knocked down one by one, just like cutting vegetables."


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the villa is surrounded by a large group of guards, pointing to Ye Guangrong and monitor Wu who has been knocked down on the ground. They talk in a low voice.


    "Here comes the commander."


    A guard said to the people around him.


    "Attention, salute!"


    When the guards saw Liu Yunlong coming with Deputy Xu, they immediately stopped talking and saluted the commander.


    Liu Yunlong also saw eight guards falling to the ground. One of them was the monitor of his own guard class, and he was a top three martial arts expert in these guards. He didn''t expect that he was knocked down and couldn''t get up.


    "They won''t be carried away yet."


    Liu Yunlong frowned and said to his deputy Xu. After all, it''s a shame. There are many senior officials living in this place. If they see them, they will be shameless.


    "Yes."


    Adjutant Xu quickly arranged for the squad leader Wu to be carried away and sent to the infirmary for treatment.


    After giving an account of the adjutant, Liu Yunlong looked at his cheap son-in-law, who was about 1.85 meters tall and very strong, but he looked a little older, about 30 years old, which was quite different from his eldest daughter''s age.


    The others are just ordinary. They belong to the kind of people who are easy to forget when they see them on the street. The only thing to be praised is his height.


    Generally speaking, they are not famous international brands, they are all domestic brands, and they look like thousands of pieces.


    It is estimated that he only came to the capital wearing a good suit. It seems that his family is in general. I don''t know how much hardship his eldest daughter suffered when she married this man.When Liu Yunlong looks at Ye Rongrong, ye Rongrong looks at Liu Yunlong. He is a man in his early 40s. He has thick eyebrows and curly hair. He has a dense beard on his chin. On his broad forehead, he has a few wrinkles showing strong will. He is wearing a military uniform of general level.


    "Dad."


    Ye Rongrong knew that the middle-aged man, who was dressed as a general and became "commander" by these guards, must be his father-in-law.


    In response, ye Rongrong immediately went forward and called "Dad".


    Feel very natural, not uncomfortable at all, it seems that his wife''s method is still very effective.


    "Who''s your father?"


    Liu Yunlong stares at Ye Guangrong and says. It was this man who abducted his daughter. For two years, his daughter had no news. Liu Yunlong wanted to shoot him.


    If ye Rongrong knew that his father-in-law would be so depressed that he would be charged with Liu Qingqing''s running away from home. This is a great injustice.


    "You are my wife''s father, my father-in-law, half of my son-in-law. Of course I will call you father." Ye Rongrong said cheekily.


    After all, ye Guangrong can only go forward. No matter whether his father-in-law recognizes his son-in-law or not, what he should call, he should call.


    "I have no such unfilial daughter."


    Liu Yunlong said angrily. As soon as he thought of his eldest daughter running away from home, Liu Yunlong was angry.


    It''s been two years since I left, but I haven''t heard from her. Now, my daughter hasn''t seen her. A cheap son-in-law comes to my door. It''s strange that Liu Yunlong can look good at Ye Guangrong!


    Originally, I wanted the guard to beat the cheap son-in-law who came to the door. Goodbye to him, but it turned out that he had nothing to do. His soldiers were all knocked down by him.


    "Dad, in fact, Qingqing has regretted it for the past two years. She thinks about you every day and talks about you." Ye Guangrong quickly explained to his wife.


    "Why didn''t I see her coming?"


    Liu Yunlong said, looking at Ye Rongrong with a black face. Liu Yunlong is very dissatisfied with this cheap son-in-law, but he has no way to come.


    Beat him and let out his anger. As a result, he was OK. He knocked down a large group of his soldiers. He didn''t recognize his son-in-law. Liu Yunlong hated him again. After all, he was the man of his eldest daughter.


    At that time, her eldest daughter ran away from home. In the final analysis, she forced her to do so. If she hadn''t forced her to get engaged to someone she didn''t like, she would not have run away from home.


    You should know how dangerous it is to run away from home, especially a beautiful girl like her daughter, who has been growing up in a greenhouse all the time.


    There are so many bad people in the outside world. She is a beautiful girl. If she is not careful, she will be in danger.


    Since his eldest daughter ran away from home, Liu Yunlong has been very remorseful and sorry for the past two years. Now it''s hard to know that his eldest daughter is still alive. No matter how dissatisfied he is, he hates his eldest son-in-law. For nothing else, he has to admit his own son-in-law for his eldest daughter''s suffering outside in the past two years.


    Liu Yunlong is very clear about her daughter. She is a girl with high vision, especially demanding her husband''s son-in-law. She doesn''t like so many excellent boys in the capital.


    But now she did marry such an ordinary looking man, a man much older than her.


    It can be seen that her eldest daughter must have suffered a lot in the past two years. In the end, she had no way to marry this man.


    This is life. It''s the life of her eldest daughter. She has recognized it. What can a father do besides recognizing it.


    Liu Yunlong''s heart is like a drop of blood. He loves his poor eldest daughter.


    "Qingqing wants to come to the capital very much, but she''s just pregnant. It''s not suitable to go far. I didn''t ask her to come." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Qingqing is pregnant?"


    Liu Yunlong asked sadly. My daughter is only 20 years old now. The 20-year-old girl in Beijing is still studying, but her daughter is married, pregnant and will have a baby soon.


    If it had not been for the past, she would not have run away from home, and now she would not have married. Like many girls in Beijing, she was still studying and spent the best time of her life as a student in University.


    But all this is caused by himself. Thinking of this, Liu Yunlong feels that he owes his eldest daughter too much, and looks at Ye Guangrong with less disgust.


    Whether the man is good or bad, he is his own son-in-law after all.


    Admit it!


    "Yes, I''ve just been pregnant this year. I''m rather delicate, so I can''t bear her running around. Dad, if you want to blame me, blame me." Ye Rongrong said.


    "You seem to love my daughter?"


    Liu Yunlong looked at Ye Rongrong with a little satisfaction and said. At least, my cheap son-in-law knows how to love his wife.


    "His wife, of course, to hurt, do not love his wife''s man, what kind of man ah." Ye Rongrong put gold on his face and said."Well, don''t let me know you bully my daughter, or I''ll shoot you." Liu Yunlong stares at Ye Guangrong and says fiercely.


    ~~~


    I''m so tired after moving all day. I''ll update the two shifts first. The otaku is going out for dinner, and the third shift is expected to be at 10 o''clock. Thank you for your support.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    "No, I won''t. If I don''t know how to love a good wife like Qingqing, I''m not as good as a pig or a dog."


    Ye Guangrong said quickly. When you think about the way you used to treat Liu Qingqing, ye Guangrong thinks that you are inferior to pigs and dogs.


    But my father-in-law is really overbearing. He wants to shoot himself if he comes or not. To be honest, now ye Guangrong has become a "iron cloth shirt". Ordinary pistols can''t hurt him unless he uses powerful guns such as sniper guns.


    "I hope you do what you say. Come in with me."


    Liu Yunlong said, and turned to the villa, anyway, this cheap son-in-law, Liu Yunlong recognized, only hope that he is really good for his daughter.


    Liu Yunlong now also wants to open, as long as his daughter feels happy, the rest are floating clouds.


    "Oh."


    Ye Rongrong happily follows Liu Yunlong into the villa. Although the process has so little twists and turns, the result is still beautiful.


    At the very least, he, the "Taishan" adult, let himself into the house. A good start is the decisive factor for success.


    "Dad, what about my mother and my brother and sister?"


    Following Liu Yunlong into the room, ye Guangrong asked suspiciously without seeing his mother-in-law, sister-in-law and brother-in-law.


    "It''s Sunday. They''re all out."


    Liu Yunlong said with a frown. Liu Yunlong is not used to being called by Ye Guangrong. After all, there is one more person calling himself "Dad" all of a sudden. Liu Yunlong is always uncomfortable.


    "Oh."


    Ye Rongrong answered, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Put down what you have in your hand first. Aren''t you tired when you carry it?"


    Liu Yunlong looked at the big and small bags of things in Ye Rongrong''s hand, and said something speechless. Is this cheap son-in-law going to live here for a long time, or how to bring so many things here.


    "I''m born strong and not tired. I bought these gifts for my parents, brothers and sisters."


    Ye Rongrong finds a place in the living room and puts everything down.


    You can''t go to the father-in-law''s house empty handed for the first time. In the early morning, ye Guangrong went to the market to buy gifts. The capital is worthy of being the capital. There are not only many shopping malls, but also large ones. You can buy them in any shopping mall, no matter what you eat, wear, use or play.


    "I don''t need anything at home. Why do I buy so many things?"


    Although Liu Yunlong can''t see so many things brought by Ye Guangrong, he is quite satisfied with Ye Guangrong''s heart.


    My cheap son-in-law is poor and can''t afford anything valuable. But at the very least, he is a good man and knows how to send big and small bags to his father-in-law''s house.


    However, he still has a heart and is sensible.


    Unlike his second brother Liu Yunshan''s son-in-law, although he is rich, he is not sensible. No matter when he goes to his second brother''s house, he doesn''t bring gifts, let alone his uncles.


    Although, in a family like myself, there is no shortage of anything, I can afford to buy anything, and I don''t want other people''s gifts.


    But it''s not rare to return to it. During the new year''s festival, these elders are still very concerned about the filial piety of the younger generation.


    "I don''t have much to eat or use. Dad, Qingqing told me that your waist is not good. If you sit for a long time, you will have a backache. I specially brought you a bottle of ointment. If you usually have a backache, just wipe it. After a few courses of treatment, you won''t have a backache."


    Ye Rongrong took out a small bag from the big bag and small bag, took out a big porcelain from it, and said to Liu Yunlong.


    This ointment is made by Ye Rongrong according to his medical knowledge in his mind, using dozens of Chinese herbal medicines. It is very effective for treating this lumbago.


    Although only one bottle is provided, ye Rongrong believes that this bottle is enough to cure his father-in-law''s backache.


    "You can believe this kind of thing sold by playing tricks on the street." Liu Yunlong looked at his son-in-law with some silence and said.


    In many rural areas or small towns, people often play tricks at night to attract a large group of people. In the process of playing tricks, they sell this kind of "dog skin plaster". It''s not expensive, just ten or twenty yuan a bottle.


    However, this effect, which is boasted by these tricksters, is a panacea. If you go down with a few dog skin plasters, the effect is much better than going to a big hospital.


    The reality is that you can''t get any bullshit effect except for feeling a little hot when you put it on. But when you put some "dog skin plaster" on it, it doesn''t work. When you know that you''ve been cheated, people who play tricks don''t know where to go for a long time.


    You know, this kind of people who play tricks and sell things always shoot one shot and change places. They never appear twice in one place.


    And it''s not expensive. It''s only ten or twenty yuan. No one will call the police for the ten or twenty yuan. Even if they call the police, they may not accept it. Even if they accept it, they will not check it.So in China, this kind of trickery and buying "dog skin plaster" will not stop.


    As for the big cities, there are few such tricks and "dog skin plaster" shows. After all, there are Chengguan in big cities. If they dare to put them on the street, Chengguan will soon confiscate all his guys.


    You know, the city management in China is very powerful.


    Liu Yunlong never thought that his son-in-law would buy this kind of "dog skin plaster" for himself. Now Liu Yunlong doubts his son-in-law''s intelligence.


    "Dad, I didn''t buy it when I was playing tricks on the street. I made it according to the ancient prescription. The effect is very good." Ye Rongrong explained quickly.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t expect that his father-in-law would treat his ointment as a "dog skin plaster" sold by those people playing tricks on the street.


    The "dog skin plaster" sold by playing tricks on the street is fake and has no effect at all. However, the ointment specially prepared by myself is very precious. It is estimated that the whole world will only have such a bottle.


    If it''s auctioned by the auction house, it''s worth millions at least, if others know the efficacy of the ointment.


    "Do you know Chinese medicine?" Liu Yunlong asked.


    "Yes, I am proficient in Chinese medicine."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. Ye Guangrong is very confident in his traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Keep this. I''ll try."


    Liu Yunlong said. No matter whether the plaster is effective or not, the son-in-law still has a heart, whether it''s the "dog skin plaster" he bought from playing tricks on the street, or the ointment he prepared himself.


    These are not important. The important thing is that her eldest daughter still remembers her father and knows that she has back pain.


    My eldest son-in-law also has a heart. Knowing that he has a backache, he specially brought me this ointment. Although it''s not worth a few dollars, his filial piety is still commendable.


    "Oh."


    Ye Rongrong understood that his father-in-law didn''t believe in the effect of his ointment, but at least he promised to try it, which was a good start.


    "When did you meet my daughter?"


    Liu Yunlong stares at Ye Guangrong and asks. Liu Yunlong wants to know whether his daughter''s running away from home has something to do with this man.


    "More than two years." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "How do you know each other?"


    Liu Yunlong asked with a change of face. If he met two years ago, Liu Yunlong suspected that his daughter had run away from home and had something to do with this man.


    "It was my parents who brought her home that we met." Ye Rongrong said.


    "How did my eldest daughter get to know your parents?"


    Liu Yunlong looks at Ye Guangrong unexpectedly and asks.


    How is it different from what I think? It seems that my daughter''s running away from home has nothing to do with this man.


    "Qingqing met a villain and was saved by my parents. She had nowhere to go, so she followed my parents back to my home." Ye Rongrong said honestly.


    "That is to say, my daughter married you to repay her kindness?"


    Liu Yunlong stares at Ye Guangrong and asks. As he had expected, his beautiful eldest daughter ran away from home and met a bad man. Fortunately, he was saved by the boy''s parents. Otherwise, Liu Yunlong could not imagine the consequences.


    What Liu Yunlong didn''t expect was that his daughter also had the dog blood thing of "repaying kindness and getting married".


    "In the beginning, it should be."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. After all, ye Guangrong knows that before he gets the "lazy man system", he is a dreg, not to mention a fairy like girl like Liu Qingqing, or a common girl like Liu Qingqing in the countryside.


    At the beginning, Liu Qingqing promised to marry her not to repay her kindness. Ye Guangrong didn''t believe it.


    "My poor child."


    Liu Yunlong said sadly. If it wasn''t for forcing her eldest daughter to get engaged to someone she doesn''t like, it wouldn''t have happened. Now her eldest daughter should happily study in University and find a boy she likes to marry in a few years.


    Not like now, in order to repay her kindness, marry a man who doesn''t like him and is much older than her at first sight.


    "Dad, in fact, Qingqing is very happy now."


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help saying. After all, no matter what happened before, my wife is very happy and happy now.


    Maybe Liu Qingqing didn''t love her husband before, but now she loves her husband deeply. Now she and Liu Qingqing are two people who love each other.


    There''s no hard work, no hard work.


    "Yes? By the way, I don''t know your name yet. Please introduce yourself. " Liu Yunlong looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    My daughter is married to this man, and now she is pregnant with his child. No matter whether her daughter is really happy or not, this is her own life.As a father, in addition to helping her financially, others, as a father, can only watch.


    After all, the married daughter and the water she spilled are from other people''s families. It''s in the charge of her mother-in-law''s family. She already has her own family.


    "My name is Ye Guangrong. I''m 29 years old. I''m a farmer. I live at home..." Ye Guangrong introduced himself to his father-in-law.


    "Dad, we''re back."


    Just when ye Rongrong introduced himself, a beautiful girl''s voice came from outside the villa.


    Third, it''s late. Sorry. It''s a waste of time to move today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    Soon a beautiful girl came in from outside the yard. She was a very beautiful girl. She was about 14 or 5 years old. She was 1.68 meters tall and tall. She was wearing a blue dress. She looked beautiful and moving. Her slim waist and full and erect chest gave people a kind of beauty impact.


    "Come back."


    Seeing his little daughter enter the house, Liu Yunlong said happily.


    "You are Xi Xi, I am your elder brother-in-law. You are as beautiful as your elder sister said."


    As soon as ye Guangrong came into the house from Liuxi, he recognized that it was his wife''s sister and his sister-in-law Liuxi, because she was as beautiful as her sister.


    In a few years, it is estimated that she will become a beauty much worse than Liu Qingqing.


    "You, you are my elder brother-in-law?"


    Liu Xi looked at Ye Guangrong and asked. My eldest sister has been away from home for two years, and there is no news. Why did a eldest brother suddenly come.


    Could it be that her eldest sister was outside, married secretly, and now she has children, so she dares to go home.


    "Yes, I''m your elder sister''s husband. Of course I''m your elder brother-in-law."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Others say that his brother-in-law is very close to his sister-in-law. Ye Guangrong feels that he is not wrong at all. He is very happy not to see his sister-in-law.


    "Great, elder sister is still alive, elder sister is still alive."


    After all, since her elder sister ran away from home two years ago, there has been no news from her. Many people say that her elder sister may have been killed, but she just doesn''t believe it. How can such a kind person as her elder sister have a bad life.


    It''s just that Liu can''t wait for her sister''s news, and her sister''s chat accounts such as wechat and QQ haven''t logged in. Liu doesn''t know where her sister is and whether she is safe or not.


    However, the arrival of this elder brother-in-law is a very good thing. At least it shows that his elder sister is still alive.


    "You are ye Guangrong?"


    A beautiful woman stares at Ye Guangrong for a while and asks.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at the beautiful woman in doubt. This woman is really beautiful. She is similar to her wife Liu Qingqing.


    Although her appearance is a little worse than her wife Liu Qingqing, she has more mature and noble temperament than her wife Liu Qingqing.


    If you compare your wife Liu Qingqing to a fairy, then this woman is the queen mother.


    "I''m your mother-in-law."


    Ouyang Lizhu looked at Ye Rongrong and said with a smile. Last night, my eldest daughter called me for the first time after more than two years'' absence, and the most mentioned one was this man.


    This is the man that her daughter loves. Ouyang Lizhu can fully feel that her daughter really falls in love with this man on the phone.


    What Ouyang Lizhu doesn''t understand is that no matter from that angle, he can''t see that he is a very capable person.


    I don''t know how my daughter fell in love with such a man.


    However, Ouyang Lizhu is clear that her daughter did not like this man before she married him. She fell in love with this man after she married him and depended on each other.


    "You''re my mother-in-law, that''s impossible!" Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Why, I''m not your mother-in-law?" Ouyang Lizhu asked, looking at Ye Guangrong in doubt.


    "How can you be my mother-in-law when you are so young and you are only twenty-seven or eight at most? I guess you are my wife''s cousin Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ha ha, brother-in-law, you flatter me so much." Liu Xi Xi laughingly looked at his brother-in-law who suddenly appeared and said.


    "I''m not afraid of flattery. I''m telling the truth. Have you ever seen such a young mother-in-law?" Ye Rongrong said solemnly.


    "Ha ha, you can talk."


    Ouyang Lizhu said happily. Women don''t like to be praised as young and beautiful. Although Ye Rongrong is exaggerating, Ouyang Lizhu is very helpful.


    It''s a thousand mistakes. There''s nothing wrong with flattery.


    "Brother in law, where is my sister? Why didn''t she come with you?" Liu Xi pulls Ye Guangrong''s arm and asks.


    Others say that my sister-in-law likes to stick to her brother-in-law. It seems that there is nothing wrong with that. Now my sister-in-law sticks to me.


    "Your sister is pregnant. She didn''t come to the capital." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, you talk. I went to the study to read."


    It''s one thing for Liu Yunlong to accept Ye Guangrong''s son-in-law, but it''s another thing to recognize him. Anyway, Liu Yunlong doesn''t like Ye Guangrong now.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother in law, my father didn''t embarrass you, did he?" After Liu Yunlong went upstairs, Liu Xi looked at Ye Guangrong curiously and asked."Why, dad? He''s very kind to me. How can he embarrass me?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. As for the matter that his father-in-law wanted to be beaten just now, in Ye Guangrong''s opinion, it''s not difficult.


    "Brother in law, my father is not here now, so you don''t have to flatter me!"


    Liu Xi white one eye, leaf glory says. Liu Xi Xi felt that her brother-in-law was just a flatterer, and she didn''t know how her beautiful sister could take a fancy to him.


    "Well, this is my present for you." For this question, ye Rongrong would not answer, so he had to change the topic.


    "What gift? Let me see. "


    On hearing that her brother-in-law had bought a gift for her, Liu asked excitedly. 14¡¢ Five year old girls are very concerned about the gifts given to them by others.


    Especially when my brother-in-law came to my home for the first time, the gift would not be light. Liu Xi is looking forward to the gift from her brother-in-law.


    "No, brother-in-law, are you too mean?"


    Liu Xi looked at her brother-in-law taking a lot of things, very happy, but when she opened it, Liu Xi was speechless.


    What are you doing?


    Are some little girls like to play things, there are some brain tonic nutrition.


    It''s all the same. I''ve stopped playing with this kind of gadget for two years, and I''m tired of eating nutriment. I''m tired of watching it.


    "Not satisfied? What do you want your brother-in-law to buy for you? "


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Xi with a smile and says. It seems that the requirements of little girls in big cities are picky. If they are in the countryside, they must be very happy to receive so many things.


    "I have a sports car. Several of my classmates have bought her a sports car. My parents won''t buy me a sports car. My brother-in-law, you can buy me a sports car!"


    Liu Xi looks forward to Ye Guangrong and says.


    "Mom, this is a present I bought for you."


    Ye Rongrong took out a box of cosmetics and said to her mother-in-law, Ouyang Lizhu. As for his sister-in-law''s request, ye Guangrong ignores it. He hasn''t bought a car yet. How can he buy it for her? He really can afford everything when he runs a bank.


    Sports car is not cheap, how to also want millions to win, ye Rongrong estimated that all the deposits in his bank may not buy the starting car.


    "Cheapskate."


    Liu Xi Du said.


    "Come on, don''t be ridiculous. You''re only a few years old. You don''t even have a driver''s license. What kind of sports car do you want to buy?" Ouyang Lizhu glared at her little daughter and said.


    Since a female classmate in her little daughter''s class had a limited edition sports car, her daughter has been clamoring for a sports car.


    But the family didn''t pay attention to the demands of their little daughter. It''s not that they can''t afford a sports car, but that their daughter is still young and doesn''t even have a driver''s license. How dare they buy her a sports car.


    If you go racing with people at a young age, something will happen sooner or later.


    "Several of my classmates don''t have a driver''s license. They are still driving sports cars. Why can''t I?" Liu Xi said with some displeasure.


    "They are them, you are you. When you go to college, your family will buy you a sports car. Now you don''t want to think about it. Study hard for me." Ouyang Lizhu said with some headache.


    No one of her two daughters and one of her sons is a "fuel-efficient lamp". Originally, the eldest daughter was the most clever and obedient. But in the end, she ran away from home. In two years, there was no news from her, which made her popular.


    "In fact, sports cars are useless. The space is so small that they can''t sit for a few people. Besides, in Huaxia highway, there are speed limits. No matter how good a car is, it''s just that speed, and it''s very delicate."


    Ye Rongrong said. For sports cars, ye Rongrong has no love at all. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, the space of sports cars is small, the site is very low, the road condition is poor, they can''t drive sports cars, the price is expensive, and the maintenance cost is very high.


    In addition to being forced to use, other aspects, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, are not as good as off-road vehicles.


    "If you don''t want to buy it for me, don''t buy it for me. There are so many reasons." Liu Xi white one eye, leaf glory says.


    Now ye Guangrong is a miser in Liu Xi''s eyes.


    "Xi Xi, how do you talk to your brother-in-law? Do you know how to be polite?" Ouyang Lizhu said, staring at her little daughter.


    "It''s OK. It''s not that your brother-in-law doesn''t want to buy it for you. It''s really that your brother-in-law doesn''t have so much money!" Ye Rongrong said.


    "When you have money, will you buy me a sports car?" Liu Xi looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "No


    Ye Guangrong denied it directly. Ye Guangrong will buy several thousand or tens of thousands of Yuan things for her if she has money, but ye Guangrong is reluctant to buy millions of things for her even if Liu Xi is her sister-in-law.Ye Guangrong is a very traditional countryman. In Ye Guangrong''s thought, men, especially fathers, should keep their children for all their efforts and money.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, apart from his wife and children, other people are not the closest but relatives.


    If they are in trouble, ye Guangrong doesn''t mind subsidizing them, but he doesn''t even have to think about whether to send them millions or tens of millions of things.


    Such a thing, ye Guangrong certainly will not do, in Ye Guangrong''s view, this is a kind of black sheep behavior.


    The first one is finished, the second one and the third one are later. Let''s watch it after ten o''clock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    "Hum, bad brother-in-law, when I see my sister, I''ll sue you." Liu Xi looked at Ye Guangrong discontentedly and said.


    "Ha ha, you sue. At home, this kind of thing that costs more than 10000 yuan is to be decided by your brother-in-law. It''s useless for you to sue." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Now ye Rongrong has two bank cards of rural credit cooperatives, one of which has saved 100000 yuan. This card is used by Ye Rongrong when he needs it. All the other money is stored in another card, which belongs to his wife. However, the bank card in his wife''s hand is basically not used, except for a large amount of consumption like building a pond It''s a card.


    At ordinary times, the family keeps 10000 yuan in cash at Liu Qingqing''s place. As a household expense, ye Guangrong is going to take it.


    As long as the family costs more than 1000 yuan at one time, Liu Qingqing will report to Ye Guangrong. After all, this family is Ye Guangrong.


    For any family, there must be a person who can be the master of the family, otherwise, the family will be in chaos.


    "Well, I''ll tell my sister that you bully me." Liu Xi said unconvinced.


    "Whatever."


    Ye Rongrong said indifferently.


    If you don''t buy her a sports car, even if you bully her, ye Guangrong is really not afraid of her complaining to her sister.


    Are you kidding? My family''s money is not stolen or robbed. Why should I spend all my savings to buy a sports car for my sister-in-law.


    Ye Guangrong believes that his wife understands this truth.


    "Xi Xi, you chat with your brother-in-law, I''ll cook." Ouyang Lizhu looked at the time and said it was more than ten o''clock.


    It is reasonable to say that a senior cadre family like them does not need to cook their own food at all. They can hire a cook, and even the relevant government departments will specially provide them with a chef with excellent cooking skills.


    However, since Ouyang Lizhu married to the Liu family, she has been cooking by herself. She is used to cooking, and her family are used to eating her cooking.


    So in Liu''s family, whether it''s breakfast, lunch or dinner, Ouyang Lizhu basically cooks the meals. Even if the guests come to the family, she cooks the meals.


    Over the past 20 years, Ouyang Lizhu''s cooking skills are no worse than those of the great chefs, except that her cooking speed is not as fast as that of the great chefs.


    "Mom, I''ll do it!"


    Ye Guangrong volunteered. After all, the son-in-law''s first visit to his father-in-law''s house requires more performance to satisfy his family.


    It''s the best performance to work for my father-in-law''s family. In the countryside, boys used to go to the girls'' home to help them work.


    Gradually, when the parents of the girl''s family are satisfied with the boy who often works for their family, they will do their daughter''s ideological work and let her marry the boy who often works for their family.


    As long as the girl doesn''t particularly hate the boy, she will be soft hearted. Finally, she will listen to her parents and marry the boy.


    It can be said that often working for the father-in-law''s family is the best way to get closer to him.


    Moreover, cooking is too simple for ye Rongrong, whose cooking skills have reached the realm of "Kitchen God".


    "Brother in law, can you cook?"


    Liu Xi looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asked. After all, in the family that Liu Xi knows, it''s all women who cook, not men.


    "Of course, your brother-in-law can do anything." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Boast, brother-in-law, you must be very afraid of my sister at home. Otherwise, how can you cook? Men with ability are all masters like my father at home. They let their wives cook, and they just eat and drink." Said Liu Xi.


    In Liu Xi Xi''s opinion, a man with ability doesn''t go into the kitchen. Only a man without ability and a man who is afraid of his wife will stay at home and cook.


    And his brother-in-law is such a man.


    "Your brother-in-law''s cooking is a hobby, you know?"


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at Liu Xi depressed. By his sister-in-law, in front of his mother-in-law said he was a henpecked man, let ye glory very no face.


    "Excuse."


    Liu Xi doesn''t believe Ye Guangrong''s words at all.


    "Glory, just sit down and I''ll cook."


    Ouyang Lizhu looked at Ye Rongrong and said. Ouyang Lizhu understood that her son-in-law wanted to show off, but she was better at cooking.


    After all, the tastes of the family are all raised by themselves. They are not satisfied with the food cooked by ordinary chefs. Ouyang Lizhu doesn''t want her son-in-law to make a table that makes the family dissatisfied, so that the impression of the family is reduced.


    "Mom, let me show you today."


    Ye Rongrong said. Today is my first day at home, ye Rongrong will definitely not miss this opportunity of performance.The purpose of Ye Rongrong''s trip to the capital is to make his father-in-law accept himself and recognize himself. Only in this way can he successfully complete the task assigned to him by his wife.


    "I really don''t have to. My family are used to eating my cooking."


    Ouyang Lizhu shook her head and said. I''m doing it for his own good. Why can''t my son-in-law understand and rush to cook.


    "System task, help mother-in-law do lunch, system reward honor value 100 points."


    Just when ye Guangrong saw that his mother-in-law was not willing to help her cook and was ready to give up, the electronic synthesis sound of "lazy man system" sounded in his mind.


    "Mom, let me cook a meal for my family today. It''s my first time to come. If I don''t want to do some work, my heart is always empty."


    See "lazy person system" all give oneself next task, ye Guangrong certainly won''t give up to Liu family to do lunch work.


    "Brother in law, can you do it?" Liu Xi looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Don''t ask men about this question in the future, because the answer is the same." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "What''s the answer?" Liu Xi asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, you say which man will say he can''t do it." Ye Guangrong said, looking at Liu Xi with a smile.


    "Mom, brother-in-law, he''s a rascal."


    Liu Xi points to Ye Guangrong and says to her mother.


    "Come on, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    With her daughter, Ouyang Lizhu looked at Ye Guangrong and asked, "do you really want to cook?"


    "Yes, Ma, you have to believe me. I''m really good at cooking. I won''t let you down." Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    "Ha ha, brother-in-law, you are still boasting."


    Liu Xixi doesn''t believe that ye Guangrong''s cooking skill is better than her beautiful mother''s. You know, even if the dishes made by the national super chef are not as good as those made by her mother.


    "Well, you''ll have lunch." Ouyang Lizhu thought about it and said.


    "OK, mom, I promise I won''t let you down." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the kitchen."


    Ouyang Lizhu stood up and said. After all, it''s time. If you don''t cook, it will be too late.


    "I''ll go too."


    Liu Xi Xi excitedly said that Liu Xi Xi didn''t believe that her long, big brother-in-law would cook any food and wanted to see him make a fool of himself.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Rongrong came into the kitchen, there was already a middle-aged woman in her 40s, busy washing vegetables.


    "Madame, second lady, who is this?"


    Wang Dahong looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks, after all, the people of the Liu family basically know each other. They haven''t seen this man before. How can he come to the kitchen with his wife and the second young lady.


    "Aunt Wang, he is my elder brother-in-law, my elder sister''s man."


    Liu Xi holds Ye Guangrong''s arm and rushes to introduce Wang Dahong.


    Aunt Wang is the most trusted nanny in the Liu family. She has been a nanny in the Liu family for nearly 20 years. It can be said that the younger generation like Liu Xixi was brought up by Aunt Wang. She can be regarded as the nanny of Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi. Everyone respects her very much.


    "Is Qingqing back?"


    Wang Dahong asked pleasantly. You know, Liu Qingqing was brought up by Wang Dahong when she was a child. Wang Dahong''s feelings for Liu Qingqing are no less than Liu Qingqing''s parents.


    Two years ago, Liu Qingqing ran away from home, but Wang Dahong secretly cried several times, and even thought Liu Qingqing was ill.


    Now, hearing that the man in front of her is Liu Qingqing''s husband, and Liu Qingqing is still alive, Wang Dahong is too excited.


    "Hello, Aunt Wang. I heard Qingqing mention you. Qingqing was brought up by you since she was a child. She has always missed you." Ye Rongrong said to Aunt Wang.


    When Liu Qingqing introduces her family members to Ye Rongrong, she mentions Aunt Wang, saying that she is the one who cares about her most at home.


    But in this case, ye Guangrong will not say it in front of his mother-in-law.


    "Qingqing, is she OK?"


    Wang Dahong looks at Ye Rongrong excitedly and asks. Wang Dahong did not expect that Liu Qingqing, who was brought up by herself since childhood, was not only alive, but also married.


    "She''s very good. She''s just pregnant and not suitable for traveling. She didn''t come here this time. She asked me to send you a good message." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Aunt Wang, let glory cook at noon today." Ouyang Lizhu said, after all, it''s late now.


    "Madam, don''t you cook today?"


    Wang Dahong asked suspiciously. After all, it used to be the eldest lady who cooked the food herself. She just started. How could she let her son-in-law cook the food today.


    "Aunt Wang, I asked to make lunch for you. Today, I came to our house for the first time. If I want to show my performance, I''ll make lunch for you." Ye Rongrong said naturally."Have you cooked before?"


    Wang Dahong asked uneasily. After all, the Liu family''s food is basically cooked by the eldest lady. If ye Guangrong is allowed to cook it, it''s not delicious, but it affects his impression in the eyes of the Liu family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    "Aunt Wang, my cooking skills are not inferior to those of ordinary super chefs." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "So powerful?"


    Wang Dahong said suspiciously, after all, what ye Rongrong said is too exaggerated. Super chefs, who are not ordinary chefs, are the top figures in chefs. Is this big uncle a chef.


    "Aunt Wang, believe me, my cooking will not disappoint you." Ye Rongrong said confidently.


    "Uncle, are you a cook?"


    Wang Dahong asked curiously, after all, men who are good cooks are basically cooks.


    "I''m not a cook, but I''ve studied cooking for some time. Aunt Wang, you don''t want to call me big uncle. Big uncle calls me strange. You''d better call me my name."


    Ye Rongrong said that by this Aunt Wang''s "big uncle" and "big uncle", ye Rongrong could not bear it.


    After all, Aunt Wang is her own wife''s nurse, and she is her own elder.


    "Well, I''ll call you glory." Wang Dahong said.


    "Brother in law, don''t just talk. Hurry to work." Liu Xi says hastily.


    "Mom, how many people are eating at home at noon?"


    After ye Rongrong took his arm away from Liu Xi Xi''s arms, he asked his mother-in-law, after all, the cooking is based on the number of people who eat.


    If you do too much, it''s a waste. After all, if you eat every other meal, it''s a lot worse. If you do too little, it''s not enough to eat. It''s also very uncomfortable.


    "At noon, plus you, there are six people eating at home." Ouyang Lizhu thought about it and said.


    "OK, Auntie Wang, you can have a rest first and leave it to me." Ye Rongrong came to the desk and said to Aunt Wang.


    "Don''t you want me to do it?" Wang Dahong asked.


    "No, I can handle it by myself."


    Ye Rongrong said. When his cooking skills reach the realm of Ye Rongrong, one more person to help him will actually affect his cooking speed.


    "Well, I''ll thank you, glory."


    Wang Dahong some helplessly said, looking at the big uncle is determined to cook, his servant is not good to stop it.


    Wang Dahong had no choice but to stand on the side, just like the first lady and the second young lady, watching Ye Rongrong cook, hoping that the eldest uncle''s skill would not be too bad, otherwise the lunch would not be delicious.


    Ye Rongrong grabs a mandarin fish swimming in the sink from the sink, puts it on the desk and gently slaps it with a knife to make the fish faint.


    This is very important. When cooking fish, the biggest fear is that the fish is not fresh. If you want the best taste of the fish, you must make sure that the fish is still alive when they are in the pot. Ye Guangrong just patted the fish a few times, which is to cut off the nerve of the fish, so that the fish won''t struggle when shaving their scales, but they won''t die.


    Ye Rongrong picks up the kitchen knife and quickly shaves the scales on the fish. When cooking the fish, the scales must be shaved clean. First, it looks hygienic. Second, the scales are not delicious to the fish, and it''s not good to let the taste into the fish.


    "Oh..."


    Ouyang Lizhu was a little surprised to see ye Guangrong''s action of killing fish. It was so beautiful. The action seemed so natural and the action was so fast. Anyway, Ouyang Lizhu could never do it by herself. Ye Guangrong''s knife work was definitely many times better than herself.


    It seems that I really underestimated my son-in-law. Maybe his cooking skills are much better than myself.


    Ye Guangrong quickly cut open the belly of the fish, and all the internal organs of the white fish were cleaned out. Although most of the internal organs of the fish can still be eaten, ye Guangrong rarely wastes them in the Liu family today. He throws them away.


    Clean the fish on the tap quickly with tap water, and put it directly into the pot where the oil has been boiling for a long time. Ye Rongrong is ready to make mandarin fish in brown sauce. The oil temperature in this pot is very important. If the oil temperature is low, the fish will easily stick to the pot.


    Ye Rongrong lifted the pot and kept swinging the fish so that the whole body of the fish could be heated evenly.


    "Mom, my brother-in-law cooks very well."


    Looking at her cheap brother-in-law''s action of cooking fish, she couldn''t help but be surprised to say to her mother standing beside her that she didn''t think her brother-in-law was cooking fish, but performing. That action was really beautiful.


    "Yes, it seems that the cooking skill of glory is much better than me. With the action of cooking fish, I have been cooking for so many years, but I can''t reach his level. Even if I cook for another 20 years, I can''t reach his level."


    Ouyang Lizhu said with some emotion that no matter how delicious the fish was, just now she was catching fish, shaving scales, killing fish, cleaning, cooking and so on. Ouyang Lizhu thought she was inferior. She really didn''t expect her cheap son-in-law to have such a good cooking skill.


    It seems that her daughter likes him for no reason. After all, she has to take care of a woman''s heart and her stomach first. In this regard, her cheap son-in-law has done it.


    After Ouyang Lizhu finished, ye Rongrong cooked the "braised mandarin fish" and poured it on the plate. Ye Rongrong picked up a white radish which had been washed by himself, and quickly carved several osmanthus flowers with a knife and placed them on the fish. The overall appearance was so beautiful."It''s beautiful."


    Liu Xi Xi looked at the "braised mandarin fish" placed on the plate in surprise and said that no matter what the taste of the fish is, just seeing how beautiful the dish is, it makes people look so classy and appetizing.


    "Don''t eat until it''s on the table."


    Ye Guangrong saw Liu Xi, ready to eat this "braised mandarin fish", and said quickly.


    After all, once Liu Xi Xi, a little girl, has a bite to eat, ye Rongrong believes that if this "braised mandarin fish" is not on the table, Liu Xi Xi will eat it. Of course, the fishbone will be left for her.


    "All right."


    Liu Xixi said helplessly, now Liu Xixi really wants to eat this "braised mandarin fish". The dishes and the fragrance really attract Liu Xixi''s greedy insects.


    It seems that my sister has found a good brother-in-law for me. This cooking skill is so good that I can really enjoy myself in the future, Liu Xi thought happily.


    When ye Rongrong saw Liu Xi and listened to himself, he didn''t want to eat the "braised mandarin fish" now. Ye Rongrong began to prepare the second course, which was "sweet and sour ribs".


    This "sweet and sour ribs" is a popular traditional dish with a representative surname in sweet and sour dishes. It is made of fresh pork chops. The meat is fresh and tender. Chenglai is bright red and oily, and tastes crisp, sour and sweet. It is very popular among people in Jiangnan.


    Ye Rongrong especially likes this dish. Sweet and sour spareribs is a favorite dish in all major Chinese cuisines.


    It is said that the origin of sweet and sour ribs is related to master Jigong.


    It is said that in ancient times, there came a beggar in a Taoist robe and a broken fan. He went into a cooked meat shop and asked the owner for money. The owner said to him, "if you want money, I''ll give you a piece of meat to eat."


    So he picked up a Jin and handed the heavy cooked pork to the beggar. It turns out that he is the legendary living Buddha Jigong. Jigong took the meat and ate it. After eating it, he asked the shopkeeper to eat it and eat it.


    Finally, the owner was upset. He said, "you''ve eaten all the meat. What else can I sell tomorrow?"


    Ji Gong then took over the topic and replied frankly, "selling bones!"


    After that, he pulled down some Pu tendons from the broken Pu fan, wrapped up some meat bones left by gnawing, handed them to the shopkeeper, and said to him, "cook these Pu tendons together with the meat bones, and I will give you more meat."


    After hearing this, the shopkeeper looked up and down at the beggar. He didn''t think he was joking, but he was still suspicious.


    The next morning, when he got up to cook the meat, he put the Pujin and bones given to him by Ji Gong into the pot to cook. Who knows soon from the pot will be a pungent smell of gravy.


    He opened the lid to see, but saw a pot full of bones with refined meat in a tempting aroma. Take out a taste, the meat is crisp and fragrant, the owner is strange.


    Neighbors also came to watch the news, and have a taste, all feel very delicious. Since then, there has been "sweet and sour spareribs".


    In the shock of Liu Xi Xi, Ouyang Lizhu and Wang Dahong, ye Rongrong made eight dishes and one soup in less than an hour, a whole nine dishes.


    They are "braised mandarin fish", "sweet and sour spareribs", "home style tofu", "fried shredded pork with green pepper", "fried vegetables", "fried eggs with leeks", "fish flavored shredded pork", "braised eggplant" and "tomato and egg soup".


    These dishes are quite common home dishes. Ye Guangrong made them. First of all, they don''t talk about the taste, but the light and color make Liuxi, Ouyang Lizhu and Wang Dahong intoxicated. If they don''t talk about eating, just seeing gives people a degree of "this dish is only in the sky, but rare in the world.".


    "Brother in law, the food you cooked is so beautiful and delicious."


    See ye Rongrong finish all the dishes, Liu Xi Xi worship to go to Ye Rongrong''s side, holding Ye Rongrong''s arm said.


    For a girl about 14 or 5 years old, her mouth is the most greedy. Seeing that her brother-in-law can make such beautiful and fragrant dishes, Liu Xixi is very happy.


    After all, for her, there is a brother-in-law who is very good at cooking. It''s not a matter of a word what delicious dishes she wants to eat in the future.


    "Yes, ye Guangrong, your cooking skills are really great. I think many top chefs are inferior to you. It seems that Qingqing is blessed."


    Ouyang Lizhu said with emotion, after all, Ouyang Lizhu was very confident in her cooking skills, but now she sees her cheap son-in-law''s cooking skills.


    Ouyang Lizhu understood what it means to have someone out of the world. A mountain is higher than a mountain. Her cooking skill is not the same as her son-in-law''s.


    ~~~~


    sorry, the number of chapters is wrong. There are two 464 chapters. In fact, one chapter is 465, which will not affect the reading. Please don''t mind. The chapter name can''t be changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    "Mom, you''re so flattering. I''ll just have a few dishes."


    Ye Rongrong said modestly. In fact, to put it bluntly, ye Guangrong is pretending to be forced.


    "Brother in law, can we start eating now?"


    Looking at the dishes on the marble table, Liu Xi Xi couldn''t help drooling and said to Ye Rong Rong, now Liu Xi really can''t wait to eat these delicious dishes.


    "Ha ha, you are drooling, little beauty. Pay attention to the image."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile to Liu Xixi, who was drooling, that beauty loli, who was drooling, looked so lovely and attractive.


    "I hate it. My brother-in-law doesn''t make your dishes so delicious. It''s your fault that makes my mouth water." Liu Xi said to Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s my fault. "Ye Guangrong said gloomily.


    "It''s not your fault. You don''t let people eat the food when it''s ready." Liu Xi white one eye, leaf glory says.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, Liu Xi Xi''s white eyed movements are too similar to his wife''s movements. She is worthy of being born from a womb.


    It''s not so much white eyes as flattering eyes. It''s really tempting.


    Perhaps, beautiful women, any action, feel good-looking, ugly women, no matter how elegant action, can not let people see the pleasing.


    "If you want to eat, please bring these dishes to the table."


    Ouyang Lizhu said to her little daughter with a smile. Ouyang Lizhu is really happy to see her little daughter get along with her brother-in-law.


    Perhaps soon, his son-in-law will be able to integrate into his family.


    "Well, let''s get to work."


    Listening to her mother''s dinner, Liu Xi happily picked up "braised mandarin fish" and "sweet and sour ribs" and went to the dining hall.


    Soon all the eight dishes and one soup were put on the table. Fortunately, the Liu family had two tables, a big one and a small one. Otherwise, if the nine dishes were placed on the big table, it would be too spacious and there would be too few dishes.


    "Aunt Wang, please invite the old man to dinner."


    After the dishes and tableware are all set, Ouyang Lizhu says to Wang Dahong.


    "Yes."


    Wang Dahong answered and invited the old man, that is, Liu Qingqing''s grandfather. As for Liu Qingqing''s grandmother, Liu Qingqing said that she had passed away as early as five years ago.


    "Go and ask your father to come to dinner."


    Ouyang Lizhu said to Liu Xi, who had been staring at the dishes on the table. Not to mention, the food cooked by my son-in-law, not to mention the taste, but the color and flavor, is really tempting.


    "Oh."


    Liu Xixi took her eyes away from the table, and some of her spirits answered.


    "Come on, when your grandfather and dad come, we''ll have dinner." Ouyang Lizhu said, smiling at Liu Xi on the table.


    "Brother in law, you can''t steal while I''m away."


    Liu Xi said to Ye Rongrong uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be."


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at his sister-in-law Liu Xi with some silence. I''m not a three-year-old, and I steal food.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, you''re back."


    In the room came an old man in his early seventies. He was thin, but his mental head looked very good. He was full of black hair, but ye Guangrong could see at a glance that the black hair was dyed black.


    "Is he Qingqing''s man?" The old man did not pay attention to Ouyang Lizhu, but looked at Ye Guangrong like a candle and asked.


    "Dad, he is Qingqing''s husband, ye Guangrong. This is my grandfather." Ouyang Lizhu said.


    "Hello, Grandpa."


    Ye Guangrong immediately called to the old man politely.


    "Good, good, Qingqing. Is she OK?"


    Liu Yuandao looked at Ye Rongrong excitedly and asked.


    In the whole Liu family, the one who loves Liu Qingqing most is the one who is her grandfather. However, the one who loves her most forces her to get engaged to someone she doesn''t like, so that her baby granddaughter runs away from home.


    For two years, Liu Yuandao felt that he would never see his great granddaughter again.


    All along, Liu Yuandao has been very remorseful and remorseful. If time could go back, Liu Yuandao would not force his great granddaughter to get engaged to a man she didn''t like, and there would be no such thing as his great granddaughter running away from home.


    "Grandpa, Qingqing, she''s doing well now, just missing you." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Think of us, why don''t you come to see us, why don''t you even call home? Does she still hate my grandfather?" Liu Yuandao said excitedly.


    "Don''t get excited, Grandpa. Qingqing doesn''t hate you, really." Ye Rongrong saw that the old man was excited and said quickly.After all, when people are in their 70s or 80s, they can''t be too excited. We should know that the life of the old people in this age group is particularly fragile. If one is not good, it''s easy to lose one''s breath and risk one''s life.


    "Then why didn''t she call home?" Asked the old man.


    "Qingqing is mainly afraid that you will not forgive her for running away from home, and that you will force her to marry the boy surnamed Zhang." Ye Rongrong said.


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong is a little grateful to the boy surnamed Zhang who almost got engaged to his wife. If it wasn''t for him, Liu Qingqing wouldn''t have left home. If she didn''t leave home, there would be nothing behind, and she wouldn''t have married such an immortal wife.


    "No, No." Said the old man, shaking his head.


    "Grandfather, let''s sit down and have dinner. After dinner, let''s call Qingqing." Ye Rongrong said to the old man who was a little emotional.


    "Well, eat and listen to you."


    Liu Yuandao said. For Liu Yuandao, it doesn''t matter how his grandson-in-law is. What matters is his granddaughter. As long as his granddaughter likes him, Liu Yuandao accepts him.


    Only after the loss, can we cherish it. For Liu Yuandao, the same is true. His eldest granddaughter ran away from home. After more than two years, there was no news from him, so Liu Yuandao was in a hurry.


    As long as there is news of his great granddaughter, as long as she is safe, Liu Yuandao will be satisfied. For the rest, he will not be forced.


    "Glory, this is Liu Xiaofeng, Qingqing''s aunt. Call her aunt, too."


    Soon from the outside into a beautiful girl of 28, 9 years old, from the appearance, it is a bit like his father-in-law.


    "Hello, aunt."


    Ye Rongrong greets Liu Xiaofeng. After all, this is the first time that he has eaten in Liu''s family. He still has to give necessary respect to these elders.


    "Well."


    Liu Xiaofeng looks at Ye Rongrong and answers, but she doesn''t pay any attention to Ye Rongrong. It''s not that Liu Xiaofeng is dissatisfied with Ye Rongrong himself. The main reason is that Liu Xiaofeng is naturally indifferent, which is why she is almost thirty and hasn''t married yet.


    If ye Guangrong had not been the husband of her great niece, Liu Xiaofeng would not even have seen him more.


    Soon, Liu Xi Xi and Liu Yunlong came down.


    "It''s delicious, Lizhu. The food you cooked today is really delicious. The dishes are much better than before. The cooking skills are rising too fast."


    Liu Yunlong looked at the dishes on the table and said in surprise. Although the dishes made by my wife have always been good, I didn''t think that today''s table dishes are like this. Not only the dishes are gorgeous, people can''t bear to use chopsticks, but also the fragrance. I smell people''s appetite is greatly increased.


    My wife didn''t have such a strong skill before. The improvement of cooking skill is too fierce.


    "Dad, my mom didn''t make the dishes today?" Liu Xi said mysteriously.


    "You didn''t do it. Who did it?"


    Liu Yunlong asked suspiciously. At home, his wife and Wang Dahong can cook meals. Other people, Liu Yunlong, look at his sister Liu Xiaofeng and immediately exclude her.


    My sister has never even entered the kitchen, let alone expected her to cook.


    "Ha ha, I can''t guess. My brother-in-law made this table." Liu Xi saw her father''s surprise and said happily.


    "Glory, you made this table."


    Liu Daoyuan, the old man, looked at Ye Guangrong beside him in surprise and asked. Liu Daoyuan did not expect that his son-in-law would be such a good cook.


    "Yes, grandfather. He doesn''t have anything to do at home. He just cooks and cooks." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Grandfather, let''s eat quickly. I''m starving. "


    Liu Xi Xi saw that everyone was still talking endlessly. She quickly opened her mouth and said, looking at the dishes made by Ye Guangrong, Liu Xi Xi''s saliva was almost dry.


    "Let''s have dinner."


    Seeing the dishes on the table, the old man had a big appetite and wanted to taste his grandson-in-law''s cooking skills.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as we sat down on the table, we were about to eat with chopsticks when we heard the cry of Liu Xi Xi.


    "What''s the matter, Xi Xi."


    Ouyang Lizhu asked, looking at her little daughter with concern.


    "This The fish is delicious


    Liu Xi pointed to the "braised mandarin fish" she had just moved her chopsticks and said in surprise.


    "Ha ha, it''s delicious. You can eat more."


    Ye Guangrong said that his reaction to Liu Xixi was completely unexpected. After all, everyone who ate his own food for the first time was so surprised.


    "Brother-in-law, you are so good. The dishes are delicious. This is" braised mandarin fish. ". It''s definitely the best fish I''ve ever eaten. " Liu Xi excitedly said to Ye Rongrong.


    "You made these dishes?"


    Liu Xiaofeng, who is cold and doesn''t speak much, also looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks. After all, this dish is really delicious.Liu Xiaofeng has eaten many dishes made by a great chef, which are not as good as the sweet and sour ribs he just ate. At the very least, this sweet and sour ribs is the most delicious sweet and sour ribs he has ever eaten.


    This makes Liu Xiaofeng look up at Ye Guangrong. It seems that her nephew and son-in-law have some skills. With this skill of cooking, it''s easy to catch a woman''s heart.


    After all, women are naturally greedy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    "It''s my brother-in-law. I''m watching. My brother-in-law is very good at cooking."


    Liu Xi said with mandarin fish in her mouth. Now Liu Xi has completely convinced Ye Guangrong of her cooking skills. Her cheap brother-in-law''s cooking skills are more powerful than those of the chefs at the state banquet, and the taste of the dishes is much better than other chefs in Beijing


    "glory, are you a cook?"


    Liu Yunlong frowned at Ye Guangrong and asked. Liu Yunlong doesn''t like that his son-in-law is a cook. After all, it''s hard for a cook to take care of his family.


    As a chef in a hotel, there are basically no holidays all year round, especially during the holidays. For a chef, it''s the busiest time.


    Especially during the Spring Festival, it''s very difficult to go home for the new year, not to mention rest. Basically, I don''t care about my family all year round.


    So for the happiness of his daughter, Liu Yunlong doesn''t want his son-in-law to be a cook. Even if he is really a cook, Liu Yunlong will make him change his career.


    With Liu Yunlong''s present position, he can arrange a leisurely and decent job for his eldest son-in-law.


    "No, that''s all I know."


    Ye Rongrong shakes his head and says that ye Rongrong has never thought of being a cook, and will not be a cook.


    "I said, your eating style is too exaggerated. Is it so delicious?"


    Liu Yunlong looked at his little daughter''s mouth full of fish and meat. After a while, half of the fish was eaten by her and she couldn''t help asking.


    Even if my son-in-law''s cooking skill is really very good, I don''t need to exaggerate. It''s like I haven''t eaten anything good in my life.


    You should know that your own family is rich. If outsiders see this, it''s not a joke.


    "It''s not delicious. It''s really not delicious."


    Liu Xi Xi said with fish in her mouth. The way she wanted to eat this dish of "braised mandarin fish" in one bite was not as delicious as she said. If it was not delicious, her eating would not be so exaggerated.


    "Ha ha, I also try my grandson-in-law''s cooking."


    With that, Liu picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of fish in his mouth.


    "This..."


    Mr. Liu was stunned. He just felt that the delicious smell of fish was directly challenging Mr. Liu''s taste nerve. It was so delicious that it almost reached the limit of taste.


    "It''s really delicious."


    Mr. Liu''s mind directly came up with the idea that Mr. Liu had been in the highest leadership position in China for ten years, and he was one of the most powerful people in China.


    He has never tasted any delicacies. He used to eat them at the banquets of various countries and the dishes made by the top chefs. But Mr. Liu thinks they are not as delicious as the "braised mandarin fish" he eats today.


    "Dad, is it really so delicious?"


    Liu Yunlong looks at his father suspiciously and asks. After all, my father has never eaten any delicious food. How can I make my father so impolite with such a "braised mandarin fish" today.


    "It''s really delicious. Your cooking skills are much better than those of the chefs at the state banquet."


    Master Liu looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise and said. Master Liu didn''t expect his grandson-in-law''s cooking skills to be so superb, which has exceeded the level of those super chefs. He is definitely a master of cooking.


    "Ha ha, grandfather, I will be proud if you say that." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s really delicious."


    Ouyang Lizhu put a piece of "fish flavored shredded meat" into her mouth and chewed it carefully. She couldn''t help but brighten her eyes and said. The "fish flavored shredded meat" made by my son-in-law is several grades better than that made by myself. It can be said that I have achieved the highest level of this "fish flavored shredded meat".


    This kind of cooking makes Ouyang Lizhu feel powerless. It is estimated that she will never catch up with this kind of cooking in her whole life.


    It seems that the title of "the first chef" in the family will be given to his son-in-law.


    "Is it as delicious as you say?"


    Liu Yunlong some doubts to pick up a piece of "sweet and sour ribs" into his mouth, after all, did not eat, there is no right to speak.


    It''s just that Liu Yunlong''s eyes stare at the sweet and sour ribs as soon as they come into his mouth. It''s really delicious. The sweet and sour ribs have a slight sour taste, but more of a strong meat flavor.


    Liu Yunlong understood why his little daughter was so exaggerating. The "braised mandarin fish" must be the same as the "sweet and sour ribs" he is eating now. It tastes super good.


    However, Liu Yunlong put a piece of fish meat into his mouth in the "braised mandarin fish" with only fish bones left.


    "Wow."


    Liu Yunlong managed to find a piece of fish and put it into his mouth. He immediately felt the smell of the fish. The taste of the fish was really wonderful. Liu Yunlong now looked at the empty dish of "braised mandarin fish" and felt like crying. He really started too late."Glory."


    Liu Yunlong stares at Ye Guangrong and says.


    "You have to cook this evening''s meal. This" braised mandarin fish "must be available."


    Liu Yunlong said overbearing. He is worthy of being a commander. His words are overbearing.


    "Yes, brother-in-law, I''ll give you the dinner in the evening." Liu Xi Xi, with vegetables in her mouth, looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Well, I''ll have dinner."


    Seeing everyone looking at himself, ye Rongrong is embarrassed to refuse. After all, this is the first time that his new uncle comes to his home, so he has to show himself to give his wife and family a good impression.


    "Xi Xi, leave some sweet and sour ribs for me. Why do you eat so much meat as a girl? Be careful to get fat."


    When he was talking to his son-in-law, Liu Yunlong said that his favorite sweet and sour ribs were almost half eaten by his little daughter.


    "It''s OK. I''m so thin. I''ll grow a few catties more to be beautiful."


    Said Liu Xi. It''s really a pity that I don''t eat more delicious dishes today. As for the problem of gaining weight, Liu Xi Xi thinks that she has grown so beautiful. It won''t affect her to gain one or two Jin.


    "Forget it, I can''t tell you."


    Liu Yunlong is not concerned about his daughter. He grabs the dishes on the table with his daughter with chopsticks. After all, it''s the first time for Liu Yunlong to eat such delicious dishes.


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people in the Liu''s family killed the eight dishes and one soup on the table, which made Ye Rongrong feel embarrassed to put down chopsticks to pick up the dishes. It''s because their speed and frequency of putting down chopsticks are so powerful that ye Rongrong, as a guest, is embarrassed to grab the dishes from them.


    Ye Guangrong had no choice but to eat rice. What he ate in the morning was consumed by Ye Guangrong. Now ye Guangrong is very hungry, and ye Guangrong has a good appetite. The whole rice in the electric cooker soon goes into Ye Guangrong''s stomach, which makes Ye Guangrong feel embarrassed. He doesn''t leave any rice for them.


    However, looking at their situation, ye Rongrong felt that they had finished all the dishes on the table, and they were almost seven or eight percent full. After all, these dishes made by Ye Rongrong were large.


    In less than ten minutes, there was no food left on the table. Basically, every plate was empty. People who didn''t know the situation would definitely think that all the people at this table were possessed by starving ghosts. It''s an exaggeration.


    "Brother in law, the dishes you cooked are really delicious."


    Liu Xixi said to Ye Guangrong, now Liu Xixi has a good feeling for ye Guangrong, and thinks it''s good for this man to be his brother-in-law.


    At least, there is nothing to say about this cooking skill. This meal is definitely the best one I have ever eaten. If only I could eat it every day in the future.


    "Not bad, as long as you like it."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong is very confident in his cooking skills. Now that everyone likes his cooking, ye Rongrong knows that he has conquered the Liu family in terms of cooking skills.


    "Glory, the dishes you cook are much better than those I''ve ever eaten at state banquets. Who did you learn from? It''s really amazing. It''s much better than the chef of state banquets in our country."


    Master Liu looked at Ye Rongrong and said. Mr. Liu is very satisfied with his son-in-law''s cooking skills. In his opinion, his son-in-law''s cooking skills have reached the peak.


    This kind of cooking, if you go to a state banquet, will certainly shock the world.


    "I''m going to be proud of you, grandfather."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. In fact, in terms of cooking, ye Guangrong is really not afraid of anyone. After all, the kitchen god skill of "lazy man system" must be very powerful.


    "Ha ha, brother-in-law, you are so wonderful. The food you cook is really delicious. I really want to eat my brother-in-law''s food every day." Liu Xi looked at Ye Guangrong and said.


    "Ha ha, in the future, you can tell your brother-in-law what you want to eat, and he will make it for you. Of course, the premise is that your brother-in-law will be in Beijing."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, the key now is to please Liu Yunlong''s family. It''s not a small idea to cook for them.


    "Glory, I didn''t expect you to be so good at cooking. The food you cook is so good. In the future, as long as you are at home, it''s up to you to cook."


    Ouyang Lizhu said. Ouyang Lizhu ate the dishes made by Ye Guangrong. She felt that the dishes he cooked were many times better than those she cooked. In the future, she would let her son-in-law cook as long as he was at home.


    Who told him to cook better than himself? Everyone in the family likes it.


    "No problem, as long as you like my cooking."


    Ye Rongrong said. Anyway, I can''t stay in the capital for a few days, so I don''t care to cook for the Liu family. Now the most important task is to make Liu''s parents accept and identify with themselves."Great."


    Liu Xi said happily. After eating the dishes cooked by her brother-in-law, Liu Xi felt that she might not be able to eat the dishes cooked by her mother in the future.


    There is a big gap between the two.


    "Xiaohui, why didn''t you see him?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously. Today I met my father-in-law, mother-in-law, sister-in-law, aunt and grandfather, but I didn''t see my brother-in-law.


    Sorry, I drank a lot of wine with my friends today. I feel dizzy. I don''t know if I can code the third watch. If there is no third watch before 11 o''clock, we don''t have to wait.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    "He went to his classmate''s house and won''t come today." Ouyang Lizhu said.


    "Oh."


    It''s said that her brother-in-law is not here, and ye Guangrong doesn''t say anything anymore. Ye Guangrong heard Liu Qingqing say that her brother Liu Xiaohui is a lawless boy. His family can''t control him. It''s a headache. Let''s pay attention to him.


    "Glory, where did you learn this cooking skill?"


    Ouyang Lizhu asked curiously, after all, such a powerful cooking skill can''t be taught by the masters of various cuisines in Beijing. Although it may be that "the green is better than the blue, and better than the blue", it''s too bad.


    What''s more, her son-in-law is in his early 30s, so it''s not likely that she wants to be "better than blue". Ouyang Lizhu thinks that he must have a master who is very good at cooking, but Ouyang Lizhu doesn''t know when there was such a superb cook in Huaxia.


    "I can''t help it. I''m born smart. I''ve figured out my cooking skills." Ye Guangrong will not tell the truth.


    "Blow the cow skin."


    Liu Xi white one eye, leaf glory says. Anyway, Liu Xi Xi won''t believe her brother-in-law''s words. There are so many people who are born smart. How come few people have reached his level in cooking.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Guangrong smiles and does not speak. Anyway, ye Rongrong is used to putting all these powerful abilities on his innate intelligence. No one else has any way. Can you say that he is not intelligent.


    "Glory, who did you learn kung fu from?"


    Liu Yunlong asked. But Liu Yunlong has always remembered that his son-in-law knocked down his eight elite soldiers. He hasn''t asked him yet. Now, take advantage of this moment to ask him.


    After all, it''s not an ordinary skill to be able to take down eight elite soldiers in one go.


    "I just learned a little bit from old he Shang who passed by our village before."


    Ye Rongrong said. Anyway, an old monk passed by in his village more than ten years ago and lived in Ye Guangrong''s house for a few days, but he didn''t teach Ye Guangrong any Kung Fu.


    However, ye Guangrong put the matter on the old monk, and no one else could find out. After all, at that time, when the old monk lived in his own home, he was in his seventies. Now he is estimated to be a dead man, and no one else can find out.


    What''s more, my father-in-law will not specially send someone to do this job, because it is meaningless.


    "It seems that the old monk who taught you martial arts must be a martial arts expert." Liu Yunlong said.


    Although we have entered a new era, hot weapons have taken the place of leg and foot Kung Fu, and now there are fewer and fewer people learning martial arts, it does not mean that there are no martial arts masters.


    Apart from other things, there are several martial arts instructors in the capital military region. They are all martial arts masters and come from the people of the Jianghu. But now many people don''t know.


    "Brother in law, you learn from a monk. Are you a monk?"


    Liu Xi asked curiously. In Liu Xi Xi''s opinion, Huaxia is a "son inherits his father''s career and apprentice inherits his teacher''s career". Since his cheap brother-in-law has learned from a monk, he should also be a monk.


    "No, how can I become a monk? If I become a monk, how can I become your brother-in-law, ha ha."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile that when ye Guangrong was a child watching the TV series Shaolin Temple, he wanted to be a monk.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong was disillusioned with the world when he was a child. He wanted to be a monk because he was attracted by the magical martial arts in TV dramas. He wanted to be a monk and learn martial arts.


    Only when I grew up did I know that all the martial arts on TV were fake, so I no longer wanted to be a monk to learn martial arts. What''s more, ye Guangrong was born lazy and a master who could not bear hardships.


    "Glory, what do your family do?"


    Liu Xiaofeng asked, after all, it''s a "soft mouth". Now Liu Xiaofeng''s attitude towards Ye Guangrong is much better. She doesn''t care about ye Guangrong as she did just now. Now she takes the initiative to talk to Ye Guangrong. It has to be said that ye Guangrong''s excellent food really satisfies the stomach of the table.


    "My parents are both farmers, but they are all dead now." Ye Guangrong told the truth.


    "Father in law and mother in law, how did they die young?" Ouyang Lizhu asked suspiciously.


    After all, for today''s people, people in their fifties and sixties are really not old and still very young. Today''s people, as long as there is no accident, can live to be 70 or 80 years old.


    Ouyang Lizhu estimated that her son-in-law''s parents, who were in their fifties and sixties, could not have died without any reason.


    "My parents died in a car accident the year before last."


    Ye Rongrong said with some sadness. Every time I mention my parents, ye Guangrong is always sad. Is really any person and matter, only after loses, only then understands treasures.


    It''s just memories and remorse.


    "Glory, what do you do now?" Seeing that ye Guangrong was a little sad, Mr. Liu asked.It seems that his grandson-in-law is a poor man. His parents'' leaving and the family''s burden are all piled on him. This life must be very hard.


    I don''t know how much my precious granddaughter has suffered. Thinking of his great granddaughter''s sufferings in the past two years, Mr. Liu regrets that he forced his granddaughter to get engaged to Zhang Jia.


    "I don''t have a regular job yet, but I''m a visiting professor in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University, earning 10000 yuan a month." Ye Rongrong said.


    It turns out that after ye Rongrong''s open class in southern Zhejiang University, the college directly raised his salary to 10000 yuan, which is higher than that of ordinary full-time university teachers.


    "Professor? Brother in law, are you kidding? How can you be a professor when you are so young? Aren''t all professors old men and old women? "


    Liu Xi asked suspiciously. In Liu Xi Xi''s impression, the university professors are not young, they are all a group of gray haired old people.


    My elder brother-in-law is no more than 30 years old. How can he be a university professor or a professor in a medical school.


    You know, many medical students, after five years of University, take the postgraduate examination. When they graduate, they are almost 30 years old and far away from their professors.


    "I''m just a visiting professor. I don''t need any high education. I just need to be a doctor." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, if you are in your father-in-law''s family, you should not be too modest. You should say what you are capable of and don''t let others look down on you.


    "Glory, you are very good at medicine?"


    Master Liu looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks. After all, like my grandson-in-law, he was employed as a visiting professor in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University at a young age. This level of medical skills must be very high, otherwise he would not be employed by key universities.


    "It''s OK. I''m good at catching common diseases."


    Ye Rongrong said complacently. This is not a boast of Ye Guangrong, but a fact. Apart from individual diseases, other diseases are really within reach of Ye Guangrong.


    "It''s a boast."


    Liu Xiaofeng said, looking at Ye Rongrong discontentedly. In Liu Xiaofeng''s opinion, ye Guangrong is boasting. You know, in China, no doctor dares to say such a big thing. Even Chinese medical experts dare not say so.


    "Aunt, I''m not bragging. I''m telling the truth. For example, if you often have dysmenorrhea, I can catch it easily." Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Xiaofeng and says.


    "You, how do you know?"


    Liu Xiaofeng stares at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks. To know Liu Xiaofeng dysmenorrhea things, has been two or three years, see a lot of doctors, there is no effect, or frequent dysmenorrhea.


    However, Liu Xiaofeng has never talked to anyone in her family about this. Even her sister-in-law doesn''t know about it. How could her nephew and son-in-law know about it.


    You know, dysmenorrhea is a very private affair for women.


    "Of course, I can see it. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. I can see your disease from your face." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Xiaofeng, do you really have frequent dysmenorrhea?"


    Ouyang Lizhu stares at Liu Xiaofeng and asks. Her son-in-law suddenly showed such a hand, which really scared Ouyang Lizhu.


    If his son-in-law said that he could see that Xiao Feng had frequent dysmenorrhea, how high would his son-in-law''s medical skill be.


    Last night, my eldest daughter told me that ye Rongrong knew how to do medicine and that he was very good at it, but she didn''t say how bad it was.


    If the eldest son-in-law could see Liu Xiaofeng''s illness at a glance, the medical skill would not be very powerful, but would be described as magic.


    "Oh."


    Liu Xiaofeng said with a red face. After all, this dysmenorrhea is a very private matter for women, but it is said by her nephew, son-in-law and younger generation in front of so many people, which makes Liu Xiaofeng lose face.


    "Wow. My brother-in-law, your medical skills are too powerful. You are just amazing. You can see the problems of your aunt at a glance, which is much more powerful than those experts in big hospitals. "


    Liu Xixi saw her aunt admit that she had "frequent dysmenorrhea" and immediately yelled.


    "Average, third in the world."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile. Ye Rongrong is very confident in his medical skills. I believe that it is very difficult to find a person who is better than himself in medical skills in the world.


    "Can I cure this?"


    Shocked, Liu Xiaofeng stares at Ye Guangrong and asks. After all, only Liu Xiaofeng knows that since she suffered from "frequent dysmenorrhea", she can''t walk in those days every month.


    This kind of feeling really torments Liu Xiaofeng and makes her feel miserable. Therefore, when you see ye Guangrong, you can see her own problems. Liu Xiaofeng really hopes that her nephew and son-in-law can cure her own problems.~~~


    drink too much, go to sleep, get up and make up the chapter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    "It''s easy to cure."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. After all, "often surnamed dysmenorrhea" is not a big problem, the treatment is not difficult.


    "How?"


    Liu Xiaofeng looked at Ye Rongrong nervously and asked. Every time Bi came back to the hospital full of hope, he was disappointed. This time his niece and son-in-law said that he could cure his own disease, and it was very simple. Liu Xiaofeng doubted Ye Guangrong''s words.


    "Just find a boyfriend." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Find a boyfriend, can cure Xiaofeng''s disease?"


    Master Liu asked suspiciously. To tell you the truth, Mr. Liu also has a headache for his daughter, who is almost 30 years old and doesn''t even have a boyfriend. She doesn''t want to introduce a boy to her.


    After Liu Qingqing ran away from home, Master Liu did not dare to force his daughter to get married, but it was not a matter to stay at home all the time.


    After all, the best age for girls is between 20 and 30. It''s not easy for them to get married.


    My daughter is also beautiful, and my family background is the top in China, and there are many boys pursuing my daughter.


    many boys, even in their own eyes, are very good, young and promising, but I just can''t see her.


    Master Liu has no choice but to force her to marry for fear that she will run away from home again.


    "Yes, grandfather." Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In traditional Chinese medicine, this "often surnamed dysmenorrhea" is caused by the imbalance of yin and Yang. As long as Liu Xiaofeng finds a man to combine Yin and Yang, this "often surnamed dysmenorrhea" will disappear.


    That''s why people say that if a girl doesn''t get married at the age of 30, either psychologically or physically.


    Of course, the premise is that this woman has always been a girl.


    "A boyfriend can cure me?"


    Liu Xiaofeng looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously and asks. I think it must be the people in my family who want to find a boyfriend and get married earlier. That''s what ye Rongrong said.


    Maybe they''ve colluded with each other for a long time. They just let themselves do it. After all, it''s very easy for their families to find out whether they are sick or not and what kind of illness they have.


    "Of course, it''s not so simple. If you have a boyfriend and have a relationship between men and women, your" often surnamed dysmenorrhea "will gradually disappear." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Is there no other way?"


    As soon as ye Guangrong said that he had to have a relationship with a man to cure his dysmenorrhea, Liu Xiaofeng was disgusted.


    It''s not that she is disgusted with medical treatment, but that Liu Xiaofeng is disgusted at the thought of having that kind of thing with a man.


    "Yes, the effect of acupuncture is very good. It can guarantee that there will be no recurrence in one or two years. However, if you want to have a radical cure, you''d better find a boyfriend as soon as possible."


    Ye Rongrong said. It''s not that ye Guangrong can''t completely cure this "constant family name menstrual pain". He just thinks it''s better to let this sister-in-law get married early. After all, if a woman doesn''t find a man when she is her age, it''s bad for her health to hold on like this.


    Sooner or later, something will go wrong, not physically, but psychologically.


    "You''d better give me acupuncture as soon as possible."


    Liu Xiaofeng said. As for looking for a boyfriend, Liu Xiaofeng has never thought about it. She doesn''t rely on men to make a living. Without men, her life is still moist.


    "Xiaofeng, you are old and old, so you should find a boyfriend." Master Liu looked at his little daughter with a headache and said.


    Now Mr. Liu''s three sons are all married, and the youngest daughter is left. Up to now, he doesn''t even have a boyfriend. If he doesn''t marry again, he will really become an old woman.


    "Yes, Xiao Feng. How about my sister-in-law introducing some more to you?"


    Ouyang Lizhu said. As a sister-in-law, Ouyang Lizhu also wants to marry her sister-in-law as soon as possible. After all, if she stays at home, sooner or later she will set aside a grudge.


    "Don''t worry about my business, sister-in-law. I don''t want to get married yet." Liu Xiaofeng shook her head and said.


    Liu Xiaofeng is really afraid that her sister-in-law will introduce her to her. You know, these women who are idle at home are very terrible. When they have a lot of free time, they will take you to have a blind date. They are so tired.


    But Liu Xiaofeng has experienced it several times, and she has a deep understanding. When she heard that her sister-in-law was going to introduce her to another person, Liu Xiaofeng was scared out of her wits.


    "You''re all 30 years old and don''t want to get married. You really want to stay at home." Liu Yunlong frowned and said to his sister.


    My little sister was spoiled by my brothers when she was a child. Now she is 30 years old and doesn''t have a boyfriend. At the end of the day, she only cares about her broken company and doesn''t care about her life.


    But it''s useless to worry the whole family to death. People can''t listen to it at all.


    "I''m going to stay at home. If I have a wife, I''ll hate my little sister. I''m going to drive me out. It''s OK. If you really don''t want me to live here, I''ll live outside." Liu Xiaofeng said."Who drove you out? Why are you so good?"


    Liu Yunlong said gloomily. As the commander of a military region, Liu Yunlong, his younger sister, has no way.


    "Well, well, don''t quarrel. Let glory cure Xiao Feng."


    Ouyang Lizhu said quickly. Ouyang Lizhu was really afraid that the brother and sister would quarrel again. Every time she quarreled about this, she broke up unhappily.


    "Glory, are you sure?"


    Liu Yunlong was worried and asked. After all, he was treating his sister. If there was a bad one, Liu Yunlong would have a headache. After all, he was his sister and his son-in-law. It was hard to deal with both sides.


    If his son-in-law is not sure, Liu Yunlong still does not suggest that he treat his sister.


    After all, a young man whose son-in-law is less than 30 years old will have some Chinese medicine at most. You should know that Chinese medicine basically depends on experience, and sometimes experience is the most unreliable.


    What''s more, my eldest son-in-law is young and has no experience. Although he is a visiting professor in southern Zhejiang University, I don''t know what he is actually like.


    Perhaps the name of this visiting professor is derived from relationships. It''s not impossible. In China, as long as you have relationships and money, many things can be done.


    Not to mention a visiting professor, even a real professor can easily get a hand for his eldest son-in-law with his current status and contacts.


    In a word, Liu Yunlong is not at ease with his son-in-law''s medical skills.


    It has to be said that this is the sorrow of traditional Chinese medicine. Unlike western medicine, which can learn from textbooks, traditional Chinese medicine can use instruments to detect and treat. Traditional Chinese medicine completely depends on experience. Therefore, the older the Chinese medicine is, the more reassuring the patients are. Basically, no one in the young Chinese medicine will believe how high his medical skills are.


    "Dad, don''t worry. If I don''t have that ability, I don''t dare to say that."


    Ye Rongrong confidently said that if he didn''t have this assurance, ye Rongrong would not have said those words just now. After all, he said the cause of other people''s disease, but he couldn''t give treatment. It''s better not to say it, so as not to make other people suffer.


    "Just have confidence."


    Seeing that his son-in-law was so confident, he said nothing more.


    "When will you treat me?" Liu Xiaofeng asked.


    For Liu Xiaofeng, anyway, she is like this. If this nephew can cure her illness, it''s the best. If she can''t cure her illness, it''s nothing. Her life will last for a long time.


    Of course, the best result is that you can cure yourself.


    "Don''t worry about that. I haven''t brought the silver needle now. I''ll cure you when I bring the silver needle tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong said. Today, when I came out of the hotel, ye Rongrong didn''t bring the silver needle. He didn''t have any tools. Ye Rongrong couldn''t treat Liu Xiaofeng well.


    "where''s your silver needle? I''ll drive you to pick it up. You''d better treat me today."


    Liu Xiaofeng road. These two days is Liu Xiaofeng''s "relatives" in the body, to come into the pain, Liu Xiaofeng want to treat today.


    No matter it has effect or no effect, you will know the answer today. If it has effect, you can also make yourself less painful for one day.


    "My silver needle is in the hotel." Ye Rongrong said.


    "We''ll get it now."


    Liu Xiaofeng can''t wait to stand up and say to Ye Rongrong.


    "Glory, by the way, return the hotel room. If there are many rooms at home, don''t stay in the hotel." Ouyang Lizhu said. When my son-in-law comes to my house, there is no reason to let him stay in a hotel.


    "Oh."


    Ye Rongrong answers and goes out with Liu Xiaofeng.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, ye Rongrong and Liu Xiaofeng came back. This is mainly because Liu Xiaofeng''s car is driving very fast, and they are not afraid of being photographed. If ordinary people dare to drive so fast and are caught by the camera on the road, they will not be punished to death, and they may be caught in prison.


    Liu Yunlong, who was going out, didn''t go out and stayed at home. Liu Yunlong also wanted to see his son-in-law''s medical skills, hoping that he wasn''t boasting.


    "Aunt, you are sitting on this sofa."


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the sofa in the living room and said to Liu Xiaofeng.


    "Glory, do you really want to insert this silver needle into my body?"


    After sitting on the sofa, Liu Xiaofeng asked with some fear. After all, this silver needle, which Liu Xiaofeng had just seen in the hotel, is 20 cm long, shorter than the sewing needle, and very thin.


    First of all, if you insert such a thin silver needle into your body, it will hurt. What you fear most is that if you insert such a thin silver needle into your body, if it breaks in your body, it will not be over.


    Anyway, now Liu Xiaofeng''s scalp is numb, looking at the silver needle scared, even Liu Xiaofeng had the impulse not to treat.


    However, when she thought of the painful days when her "great aunt" came every month, Liu Xiaofeng could only bite her teeth and let her niece treat her.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    "Don''t worry, aunt. This acupuncture will not hurt."


    Ye Rongrong saw Liu Xiaofeng''s face was a little nervous, so he said. After all, if Liu Xiaofeng''s mood has been tense, it will have an impact on her needling.


    "It really doesn''t hurt?"


    Liu Xiaofeng looks at Ye Guangrong and asks. Women are naturally afraid of pain, and Liu Xiaofeng is no exception.


    "It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all. At most, it''s the same as mosquito bites. I don''t feel it." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother in law, mosquito bites can be very itchy, OK?" Said Liu Xi.


    "That''s the itch after the mosquito bites. At the beginning of the bite, I didn''t feel it." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Is it that after acupuncture, it will be very painful or itchy?"


    Liu Xiaofeng has never seen traditional Chinese medicine or acupuncture, so she doesn''t know how acupuncture feels. She can''t help but look at Ye Rongrong and ask.


    "No, if acupuncture is good, there won''t be any side effects, pain and itching." Ye Rongrong said.


    "That''s good."


    Listen to Ye Rongrong say so, Liu Xiaofeng nervous heart a little let go, Liu Xiaofeng this person afraid of pain.


    Seeing that Liu Xiaofeng''s mood was a little more stable, ye Rongrong took out a small wooden box from his body. This small wooden box is not big, it''s only about 20 centimeters long, 5 centimeters wide and less than 1 cm high.


    "What kind of medical equipment can my brother-in-law hold in such a small box?"


    Liu Xixi looked at the wooden box in Ye Guangrong''s hand curiously and asked. She was very curious about the things in the box.


    "Silver needle."


    Ye Rongrong opened the wooden box and said to everyone. Ye Rongrong used to pack silver needles in cloth bags instead of wooden boxes, but the effect was not good. It was easy to bend the needles when carrying them, so he used this small wooden box instead.


    "This is the silver needle for acupuncture. Some of them are so thin and long."


    Liu Xi Xi carefully looked at the long, thin silver needles in the wooden box and said that this was the first time Liu Xi saw the legendary silver needles in reality. She felt very strange.


    "Glory, can these thin silver needles cure Xiaofeng?"


    Ouyang Lizhu some worry asked, after all, in the hospital to see a doctor, how to hang up drops, take some medicine.


    Her eldest son-in-law can cure Liu Xiaofeng''s disease with just a few silver needles. Ouyang Lizhu is really worried that her eldest son-in-law will be self defeating.


    "Don''t worry, Ma. No problem. Trust me


    Ye Guangrong said to his mother-in-law with a smile that people who don''t understand the essence of traditional Chinese medicine will never understand the principle of acupuncture.


    Ye Rongrong said that when I picked up some silver needles, I would insert them into Liu Xiaofeng''s head.


    "Wait, what are you doing?"


    Liu Xiaofeng jumps to the side from the sofa and asks Ye Guangrong with the silver needle. After all, Liu Xiaofeng is a little flustered when she looks at Ye Guangrong with several long silver needles sticking into her head.


    "I''ll treat you. I''ll sit down soon." Ye Rongrong said.


    "How to treat it?"


    Liu Xiaofeng looked at the silver needle in Ye Guangrong''s hand and asked in fear.


    "Just insert a silver needle into your head to dredge the nerves in your brain. After all, all functions of the human body are controlled by the brain." Ye Rongrong explained.


    "You mean to put these silver needles in my head."


    Liu Xiaofeng said with some fear that she had known that ye Guangrong was treating her illness in this way. Liu Xiaofeng didn''t agree with her when she was killed. What''s the joke? If such a thin and long silver needle was inserted into her head, she didn''t hurt herself to death. It''s estimated that her illness had not been cured, but she hurt herself to death first.


    Now Liu Xiaofeng doesn''t want to be put into her head with such a thin silver needle by Ye Guangrong. Originally, this slender silver needle was creepy to see, and she had to put it into her head. Liu Xiaofeng was scared when she thought about it.


    "Yes, otherwise it''s called acupuncture."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. However, ye Guangrong understands Liu Xiaofeng''s fear very well. Anyone who sees such a long needle inserted into his head will feel nervous and afraid. After all, there are few people who are born with courage and are not afraid of pain and death.


    "Glory, can such a thin silver needle be inserted into Xiaofeng''s head?"


    Ouyang Lizhu looked at Ye Rongrong in disbelief and asked, after all, the bone of the human head is very hard. How can such a thin needle be inserted? Besides, what if it is broken inside? Ouyang Lizhu is more worried.


    After all, it''s really a big problem if something happens.


    "Yes, isn''t it too dangerous to stick it in my head?"


    Liu Yunlong said. Of course, Liu Yunlong knew about acupuncture and moxibustion in traditional Chinese medicine. He just inserted a silver needle into his brain. Liu Yunlong had never seen or heard of it, and he was not at ease.


    It''s true that you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!


    "Mom and Dad, you can rest assured that acupuncture has a history of thousands of years in China. This technology is very mature. Although the silver needle is very thin, it can be easily inserted into any part of the human body. Of course, there are skills in the middle."Ye Rongrong, seeing that everyone is a little worried, explains that acupuncture is a very safe treatment. Of course, the premise is that the acupuncturist should meet the technical requirements. He should know that some dangerous acupoints should not be inserted randomly. Otherwise, the light ones will cause different degrees of damage to the human body, and the heavy ones will cause death.


    "I don''t know. If this silver needle is inserted into the brain, it will hurt to death. Can you change it to another position?"


    Liu Xiaofeng did not dare to let such a slender silver needle into her forehead. When she thought that the silver needle might be broken in her forehead, Liu Xiaofeng could not help but feel chilly.


    "The effect of other positions is not good, aunt. Don''t worry. I promise you won''t hurt at all. If you feel pain, I''ll stop the injection immediately."


    Ye Rongrong said that although the silver needle is long and inserted so deep into the body, it looks very frightening. In fact, it doesn''t hurt much at all. At most, it hurts a little when it is inserted at the beginning. But for ye Rongrong, the "miracle doctor", as long as you grasp the speed and strength, you can ensure that you don''t feel any pain in the process of acupuncture.


    "Really, you didn''t lie to me?"


    Liu Xiaofeng looks at Ye Guangrong incredulously and asks. If there is really no pain at all, Liu Xiaofeng can close her eyes, do not see anything, do not want anything, and let her nephew son-in-law acupuncture on her head.


    "Yes, aunt, how dare I lie to you? If it hurts, just stop it immediately." Ye Rongrong said.


    "All right, but if I feel pain, you need to stop right away." Liu Xiaofeng some worry to sit on the sofa to leaf glory said.


    "Don''t worry, there''s absolutely no problem."


    Ye Rongrong said, and then he took up the silver needle and put it in Liu Xiaofeng''s Baihui acupoint. After all, this acupoint is the center of the head acupoint. The position of the head is too important.


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt, does it?" After a needle goes down, ye Rongrong asks Liu Xiaofeng.


    "Well, it really doesn''t hurt at all. What''s the matter?"


    Liu Xiaofeng asked suspiciously, after all, such a long silver needle inserted into the middle of her head, Liu Xiaofeng only felt something inserted into the middle of her head, but she didn''t feel any pain. It''s amazing.


    You know, Liu Xiaofeng is ready to stop. Who knows that when she closes her eyes, she feels nothing except that ye Guangrong''s hand touches her head.


    "This problem is very complicated. I''ll tell you about it later. Just close your eyes and relax." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well."


    Liu Xiaofeng didn''t feel any pain, so she obediently followed Ye Guangrong''s request, continued to close her eyes and relax herself, and let her nephew Ye Guangrong treat herself.


    Two minutes later, ye Rongrong finished the needling on Liu Xiaofeng''s head. Now there are more than ten silver needles on Liu Xiaofeng''s head, which makes Ouyang Lizhu feel numb.


    "After the injection, aunt, you just sit quietly for ten minutes, and I''ll draw the needle for you." Ye Rongrong said to Liu Xiaofeng with her eyes closed.


    "Glory, that''s good. It''s only a few minutes?"


    Liu Xiaofeng some doubts to ask, his "regular dysmenorrhea" so insert a few needles good, this speed is too fast, there is no two minutes, he did not feel his head insert a few silver needles, this is the end?


    "Ha ha, aunt, don''t you want me to insert some silver needles in your head?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "No, that''s it. I think that''s good enough."


    Liu Xiaofeng quickly said, although the silver needle into the head does not hurt, but so many silver needles inserted there, think about all let Liu Xiaofeng some embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. Just sit for ten minutes. After ten minutes, the acupuncture will be finished, and I will pull out the silver needle." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Liu Xiaofeng replied that Liu Xiaofeng was acupunctured by her nephew and son-in-law. She didn''t feel any pain at all. Instead, she closed her eyes and wanted to sleep.


    "Glory, is that all right?"


    Liu Daoyuan asks Ye Rongrong curiously. It''s really Ye Rongrong''s speed is too fast, just like this.


    Liu Daoyuan, however, has seen some acupuncture techniques of traditional Chinese medicine. They are all very careful, and the speed of each needle is very slow. What''s more, ye Guangrong didn''t see clearly when he took one needle, so he put it into people''s head.


    Can we find the corresponding acupoints and veins in such a short time? Can it work?


    "Almost. When all the needles are pulled out, my aunt''s illness will be basically cured." Ye Rongrong said.


    "That''s all. Don''t you need any medicine?"


    Ouyang Lizhu asked. After all, now people go to the hospital to see a doctor. Basically, if you are sick or not, the doctor will prescribe some medicine for you.


    And only after taking the medicine according to the requirements can it be effective, otherwise it can not be cured by injection alone.


    But in Ouyang Lizhu''s impression, in the past, as long as you had a cold, you had to take some medicine. If you didn''t take medicine, you would get better very slowly.Third, I''m sorry for the delay.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    "No, the medicine is three times poisonous. If you don''t take medicine, you should try not to take it. Auntie''s disease is completely cured under acupuncture. There''s no need to take any medicine."


    Ye Rongrong said that traditional Chinese medicine stresses "three kinds of poison in medicine", and does not advocate that patients should take medicine frequently. People who are not ill should not take any medicine. Many people think that traditional Chinese medicine is good and has no poison. In fact, this statement is wrong.


    Because both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine are poisonous. They all treat people by killing viruses and bacteria in the human body. Since they can kill viruses and bacteria, they must have a certain poison surname and have a great impact on the normal cells of the human body.


    "Brother in law. It''s too simple for you. "


    Said Liu Xi. Liu Xi also felt that her brother-in-law only had so many injections. It''s too simple, too monotonous, so that you can cure the disease. Why do you need the doctors in the hospital and so many medical equipment.


    "Oh, what else do you want to do?" Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Xi and asks.


    "Brother in law, I usually have a small fever and cold. The hospital has to check it several times. I have to hang up a few days'' drip and take a few days'' medicine. I have to hang up three or five days'' drip before and after. My aunt''s illness is more serious than mine. Just a few times, it''s really too simple. " Said Liu Xi.


    "Ha ha, that''s from the hospital with your money." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "For my money, what do you mean?" Liu Xi asked with some doubts.


    "It''s the hospital that''s pocketing your money." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Pit my money, brother-in-law, why can''t I understand?" Liu Xi still can''t understand Ye Guangrong''s meaning.


    "It''s very simple. Have you found out that as long as people go to the hospital, they either ask you to do a lot of tests or ask you to hang up a bit. Anyway, no matter what kind of illness you come from, you have to take a drop and prescribe medicine. " Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes, brother-in-law, when you say that, I really find that it''s like this. When you go to the hospital, everyone has to hang up a little bit. Every disease has to hang up a little bit, as if this little bit is omnipotent."


    Liu Xixi thought about it and found that she really told her brother-in-law that as long as she went to the hospital, she had to hang up some drops and buy medicine.


    "More than 99% of this drop are ingredients that have nothing to do with your disease. As long as less than 1% of the things are effective for your disease, but it''s packaged in this way, the price will go up, and the price will be more than 90% higher. It''s not a pit for your money." Ye Rongrong explained.


    "So it is." Liu Xi, I understand.


    "No wonder everyone says that the hospital is black. Listening to Ye Rongrong''s saying, I can understand the black of the hospital. No wonder people say that they can''t afford to get sick."


    Mr. Liu said that he used to be a leader of the country. In fact, he knew something about the inside of the hospital. It was just that the interest chain involved in it was too huge. We didn''t have the courage to reform. After all, the people who benefited from it were those who were in power.


    "So if you have any fever or cold in the future, don''t go to the hospital or prescribe any medicine. Tell me, I''ll make a bowl of fish soup for you, and you''ll be fine." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Fish soup can also cure fever and cold."


    Liu Xi looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks. Liu Xi Xi, however, has never heard that fish soup can cure fever and cold. If fish soup can cure fever and cold, half of the hospitals in Huaxia will close down.


    "Fish soup certainly does not have this effect, but I can add some other things, the effect is definitely better than a lot of drugs prescribed by the hospital."


    "After all, 90% of the drugs prescribed by the hospital have no effect. Sometimes a dollar''s medicine can cure the disease immediately. The hospital will prescribe hundreds of drugs for you, and you may not be able to get better after a few days." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes, now hospitals only prescribe expensive drugs for patients, but not good ones. It''s obvious that a few yuan''s medicine can be effective. They insist on prescribing hundreds or thousands of Yuan''s medicine for you."


    Master Liu also said with some feeling that, after all, the salary and bonus of Chinese doctors are linked to the efficiency of the hospital. The more medicine a doctor prescribes, the more expensive it is, the higher the doctor''s income will be. This has caused the embarrassment that ordinary people can''t afford to see a disease.


    "The hospital is really dark." Said Liu Xi.


    "It''s almost time to get the needle."


    Ye Rongrong took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. After about ten minutes, he went to take out the silver needle inserted on Liu Xiaofeng''s head.


    "Glory, I''m all right now?"


    After ye Guangrong has got all the silver needles on Liu Xiaofeng''s head, Liu Xiaofeng asks anxiously. After all, Liu Xiaofeng has no other feelings except that she wants to sleep. She has no idea whether her "constant surname Jingtong" is good or not.


    "Aunt, do you feel like going to the toilet now?" Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Xiaofeng and asks.


    "Yes."


    Liu Xiaofeng said with a slightly red face."Ha ha, that proves that you are well." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Really? That''s good? "


    Liu Xiaofeng asked suspiciously. After all, the process is too fast and too simple for Liu Xiaofeng to believe.


    "Aunt, really, your illness is really good." Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Liu Xiaofeng feels that she can''t hold her breath any longer. She blushes and says, so she goes to the bathroom.


    "Glory, that''s good."


    After Liu Xiaofeng left, Ouyang Lizhu asked again. After all, Ouyang Lizhu didn''t see any effect except her son-in-law putting a pin in Liu Xiaofeng''s head. Don''t be so happy.


    "It''s really good. She''ll feel it today."


    Ye Rongrong said. As a "miracle doctor" level figure, ye Guangrong can see at a glance that Liu Xiaofeng''s "great aunt" has come these days.


    "That would be great."


    Ouyang Lizhu listened to her son-in-law''s affirmation, and her uneasy heart was relieved.


    "Glory, your acupuncture skill is no worse than that of Chinese medicine." Liu old son is very satisfied looking at leaf glory to say.


    In Mr. Liu''s opinion, his grandson-in-law is still very capable. He is very good at cooking. Besides, he is also very good at medicine.


    Although the family background is a little poor, but those are external things, "iron also need their own hard", his grandson-in-law so have their own, he is the best family.


    "Grandfather, I also feel that my medical skills are no worse than those of Chinese medicine experts." Ye Rongrong said confidently. In medicine, ye Guangrong is really not afraid of anyone.


    "Glory, have you considered coming to Beijing to be a doctor?"


    Asked Master Liu. Mr. Liu thinks that as long as his grandson-in-law is willing to be a doctor in the capital, he will definitely be a guest of honor. You should know that a doctor with excellent medical skills is highly respected and supported.


    "No, grandfather. I didn''t want to be a doctor. I think I''m very satisfied with my life now. I''m living a carefree life in the countryside with my wife and a few acres of land. I think it''s very good."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong didn''t want to be a doctor before. Now ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be a doctor either. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, being a doctor is too tired.


    "Nothing."


    Liu Yunlong said unhappily. In Liu Yunlong''s opinion, men should do a career instead of staying at home and doing nothing.


    "I think it''s very good. Life in the country is very leisurely." Said master Liu. When he was old, Mr. Liu liked the leisurely life in the countryside instead.


    "Grandfather, if you like, you can come to live with me for a while. Although there are no high-rise buildings in our rural areas in the south of the Yangtze River, the mountains and rivers are beautiful and the air is fresh. Unlike the capital city, where the haze is serious, we dare not go out without masks in the morning." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, I haven''t been to Jiangnan for a long time, and I haven''t lived in the countryside for a long time. At that time, I will go to my grandson''s son-in-law''s house for a few days." Liu old son heart ground says.


    "Dad, I want to see Qingqing in Jiangnan in a few days, or you can come with me."


    Ouyang Lizhu said. Since receiving a call from her daughter yesterday, Ouyang Lizhu has been thinking of going to Jiangnan to see her eldest daughter.


    For more than two years, Ouyang Lizhu has not heard from her eldest daughter. She really miss her, not to mention that her daughter is pregnant now. Ouyang Lizhu wants to accompany her daughter for some time.


    "Good."


    Mr. Liu is now retired and has nothing to do with his life. He has thought of living in the countryside for a long time, but his family is not at ease with him. This time, when he goes to his granddaughter''s son-in-law''s house, everyone will have no reason to object.


    "I''m going too. I''m going to see my sister, too." Said Liu Xi.


    "You have to go to school. When you have a holiday, you can go back."


    Ouyang Lizhu said to her little daughter. After all, her little daughter is still in high school, so she can''t ask for too long leave. You know, Ouyang Lizhu is going to live with her big daughter for ten days and a half months.


    By the way, take care of the elder daughter who is just pregnant. You know, a woman who is just pregnant is very unstable and needs to be accompanied by her family.


    "I want to go, I want to go."


    Liu Xi said reluctantly. Anyway, Liu wants to follow her mother to her sister''s house to see her elder sister.


    "Xi Xi, when you have the summer vacation, you can go to my home again. You can stay for two months. Now you go to school, but you should focus on your studies." Ye Guangrong said to Liu Xi.


    Ye Guangrong is very welcome to his sister-in-law to play at home, at least can accompany his wife, not to let his wife feel bored.


    "All right."


    Liu Xi see everyone said so, also can only wait for the summer vacation to go to his sister''s home.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you. I really don''t feel any pain now."


    After a meal and a rest, Liu Xiaofeng didn''t feel any pain for more than an hour. She knew that acupuncture was effective.You know, every month, as long as the "great aunt" came for a few days, every day every other hour, it was painful for a while. Now it''s almost two hours without any response, which means that my niece''s son-in-law really cured his illness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    "Now believe in my medicine." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well, it seems that Qingqing has found a good husband." Liu Xiaofeng nodded and said.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Guangrong is a little complacent.


    "I''m going to the company. Would you like to come to my company for a while?"


    Liu Xiaofeng asked. After all, after lunch, my sister-in-law took Liu Xi Xi to a cram school, while my elder brother went to the military region, and my father went out to play chess with others, leaving me and ye Guangrong at home.


    Now that I''m going to the company, I''ll leave Ye Rongrong alone. It''s too lonely. Liu Xiaofeng means to take him to his company.


    "Today is Sunday. Are you still at work?"


    Ye Guangrong asked in surprise. Ye Rongrong has heard that in metropolis, especially in the capital city, the two-day weekend system is strictly enforced. Why does Liu Xiaofeng have to go to work.


    "Overtime, the pace of the city is very fast, if you don''t work overtime, many businesses of the company can''t be completed." Liu Xiaofeng said.


    "I''ll go with you to the company."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. After all, there is no one at home, and it''s boring to stay at home. So I followed my sister-in-law to see her company.


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong has grown up so big that he has never seen what companies in metropolis look like. In the past, ye Rongrong went out to work, either in hotels or on construction sites, and had no contact with the so-called white-collar workers.


    "Let''s go."


    With that, Liu Xiaofeng took the lead to go outside.


    "Your license plate is so red?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the license plate of Liu Xiaofeng''s car with some doubts. In Ye Rongrong''s impression, the license plate of the car is all in white with a medium green background.


    The license plate of Liu Xiaofeng''s car is white with red and black characters.


    "This is a military car." Liu Xiaofeng said.


    "Army car?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Liu Xiaofeng in surprise and said. After all, didn''t Liu Xiaofeng say she started a company? How to drive a military car.


    "I asked someone to get me a military license plate, so that even if I was speeding, no one would make trouble."


    Liu Xiaofeng said. Military vehicles and police vehicles have some privileges. Getting a military vehicle license plate can facilitate a lot of things.


    It''s very difficult for ordinary people to get a military vehicle brand, but it''s very easy for children born in families like Liu Xiaofeng to get a military vehicle brand.


    "If I buy a car in the future, can you get me a military car brand?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. Ye Rongrong is envious of this kind of privileged car brand. If his own car also has a military car brand, he will not only have face when driving out. Even if he is speeding, there will be no traffic police department to check.


    You know, the speed limit of Huaxia highway is so severe that you can''t drive fast at all. Many high-end cars can drive to 200 yards, but the speed limit of Huaxia highway is 120 yards at the fastest. If you exceed this speed, you will be fined and deducted points.


    More times, you will confiscate your driver''s license. It''s very annoying, but it''s not the same with this military license. The traffic police department has no right to investigate you.


    "No problem, get in the car." Liu Xiaofeng said,


    On the road, I had bad luck. I didn''t drive for a few minutes, but I met a traffic jam, and the car couldn''t drive forward. Liu Xiaofeng expected this and didn''t expect it.


    "How can the traffic jam in Beijing be so severe? It''s been blocked twice without driving for a few minutes. How long will it take to get to your company?"


    Ye Rongrong through the car''s glass window, looking at the car in front of the long lines of cars, depressed to say.


    As an international metropolis, Beijing''s population, economy and civilization can keep up with the international level, but the traffic can''t keep up with the pace of the international metropolis. The traffic is very crowded every day, especially in the rush hours of morning, noon and afternoon.


    So in this period of time, many drivers will envy those who ride the battery car, after all, the battery car will not be blocked.


    Traffic jams are now a problem faced by many metropolises in China. In many metropolises in China, traffic restrictions are implemented.


    Not all cars can be driven on the road. We should determine whether your car can be driven on any road section this week according to your license plate number. Anyway, if you have a car, whether you can drive is not what you say, but what the transportation department says.


    In this way, a lot of private cars are limited, but the traffic in these metropolises in China is still not improving, so congested and so tormenting.


    There is a saying, "waiting is the biggest waste and irresponsible to life." But what can we do? The transportation in this country is just like this. Originally, the purpose of buying a car was to facilitate travel and reduce the waste of time.


    But in fact, on the contrary, people who work in metropolis spend one fifth of their time on their way to work every day, and more than half of the time is due to traffic jams and meaningless waiting.There is a saying that it''s very good to "block is better than sparse", to "limit the number" and to raise the price of driving license for college entrance examination are useless. The key is that the country should increase the infrastructure construction of transportation and be willing to spend money on improving roads.


    Of course, it is more important to prevent some people from making money in the name of improving road infrastructure. After all, this phenomenon is too common.


    Let''s take the maintenance of the National Road outside Ye Rongrong village not long ago. The investment is tens of millions. As a result, we just let forklifts shovel off five or six centimeters of the surface of the road, and then pour a layer of cement on it. What''s more, the construction length is less than 100 meters, and tens of millions of road construction funds are used up. This is the end of the road infrastructure construction Yes.


    If the transportation departments of the Chinese government are doing infrastructure construction in this way, in a few hundred years, traffic congestion will not be solved, it will only become more and more serious.


    "It''s normal. If you stay in Beijing for a month, you''ll get used to it. When the roads in Beijing are not blocked, people will not get used to it. Many people who work in Beijing go out to work more than two hours in advance every day. What they''re afraid of is the traffic jam. Now it''s noon, it''s not the most congested. At least they can drive for a few minutes to get a little bit blocked."


    Liu Xiaofeng said calmly. Liu Xiaofeng has been used to the traffic jam in Beijing, and has long been familiar with it.


    "It''s boring to be stuck on the road like this." Ye Rongrong said a little bored.


    "Shall I sing you a song?"


    Liu Xiaofeng said to Ye Guangrong, who was bored and wanted to sleep.


    "Good."


    Although Ye Guangrong is not complete in five tones, he still likes to listen to other people''s singing, especially Liu Xiaofeng, who is still a beautiful woman. Listening to beautiful women''s singing makes people feel very happy.


    You know, ye Guangrong often asks his wife Liu Qingqing to sing for him at home. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, his wife''s songs are much better than those female stars on TV.


    If his wife enters the singing world, she is definitely a diva singer, but ye Guangrong can''t bear to go to the entertainment industry with her wife.


    In the entertainment circle, it''s a big dye vat. It''s very dark, so ye Guangrong won''t let his wife go. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, his wife belongs to herself. She sings songs as long as she has the right to listen to them, and other people don''t have the right to listen to them.


    "What song do you want to hear?"


    Liu Xiaofeng asked. Liu Xiaofeng is very confident in her singing level. When she was in school, she often won the awards of singing competitions organized by the school.


    After she came out to work, she often went to KTV to sing. Liu Xiaofeng didn''t think her singing was worse than that of a singer, but her family didn''t allow her to appear in public to be a singer. Otherwise, when she was in college, Liu Xiaofeng would have been a singer for a long time.


    You know, there are many music companies that want to invite themselves to become singers.


    "Whatever, as long as it sounds good."


    Ye Rongrong said indifferently. Ye Rongrong has no special requirements for what songs to listen to, as long as the songs are good.


    "Then I''ll sing moonlight in the lotus pond." Liu Xiaofeng thought about it and said.


    "Well," Moonlight in the lotus pond "sounds good. I like it, too."


    Ye Rongrong said, "Moonlight in the lotus pond" is a very famous song sung by "Phoenix Group". It''s very pleasant to hear and is one of several songs Ye Rongrong likes.


    "Cut a period of time to flow slowly, cut a period of time to flow slowly, flowing into the moonlight, rippling slightly, playing a light fragrance of lotus, beautiful piano music falls on my side, fireflies light up the night stars, who adds a dream dress for me, push open the heart window and look far away..."


    Liu Xiaofeng began to sing this beautiful song in a soft voice.


    The crisp song, like the song of oriole in the valley, is graceful and beautiful, which makes people intoxicated.


    "Pa pa..."


    After Liu Xiaofeng finished singing, ye Rongrong clapped the drum and said, "it''s very good. It''s very nice to hear. The singers like King of heaven and queen of heaven are not as good as you."


    "Ha ha, thank you for your praise."


    Liu Xiaofeng said with a smile. I don''t know why. Liu Xiaofeng is indifferent to men at ordinary times, which is especially good for ye Guangrong.


    Maybe it''s because she''s the husband of her favorite niece, or maybe he just cured himself, Liu Xiaofeng thought.


    "You can go."


    Seeing that the car in front started to move, Liu Xiaofeng started the car to move forward. If she didn''t go any further, she might be blocked again.


    But it didn''t go far. It was blocked.


    "Why is there a traffic jam again? When can I get to the company if I go on like this?"


    Liu Xiaofeng depressed to step on the brake, depressed to say. Now the environment of the capital is getting worse day by day, even if it is, the traffic jam is getting worse day by day.


    "It''s OK. Just drive slowly."


    Ye Rongrong said indifferently. Anyway, for ye Rongrong, sitting in the car, he can also sleep. Now ye Rongrong has no emergency, and traffic jams have no effect on him. He can sleep in the car at most.~~~~


    tomorrow is otaku''s Gregorian birthday. I don''t know that there are no gifts for otaku.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    "No, I have a meeting with an important customer today. It''s a very important meeting!"


    Liu Xiaofeng said anxiously. You know, this is a big customer that our company has managed to win. If we don''t have a meeting on time, it will give this important customer a sense of not paying attention to him, and the business will be yellow.


    "Or I''ll drive."


    Ye Rongrong sees Liu Xiaofeng really anxious appearance, opens mouth to say.


    "You drive?"


    Liu Xiaofeng looks at Ye Rongrong strangely and asks, "what''s the relationship between this traffic jam and his driving? Can''t he drive in a traffic jam?"?


    "Yes, if I''m allowed to drive, it won''t affect my driving speed."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong hasn''t practiced the "advanced driving skills" he picked up yesterday. Now he just takes them to practice.


    "You''re a good driver?"


    Liu Xiaofeng looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks. After all, ye Rongrong is confident now. If he didn''t have strong driving skills, he wouldn''t praise him.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, this road won''t stop me." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, I''ll let you drive."


    Liu Xiaofeng said. Anyway, it''s the same thing. I can only rely on myself. This nephew''s son-in-law really has the same driving skills as he said.


    "You pull the car to the side and we''ll change places." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Oh."


    Liu Xiaofeng answered, drove the car to the side of the road, unfastened the seat belt, changed the position with Ye Guangrong, and sat on the co driver''s seat. Now Liu Xiaofeng has no other choice but to believe Ye Guangrong.


    "Aunt, show me the location of your company, otherwise I don''t know the way and how to open it."


    Ye Rongrong said, after all, no matter how good Ye Rongrong''s driving skills are, if you don''t know the way, you may not be able to find Liu Xiaofeng''s company in a few days or half a month.


    "Well, here it is."


    Liu Xiaofeng navigates the map and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, I know how to drive. You fasten the safety belt. I drive very fast." Ye Guangrong tells Liu Xiaofeng.


    "Well"


    Liu Xiaofeng answered and immediately tied the safety belt.


    "Glory, your seat belt hasn''t been fastened yet."


    After Liu Xiaofeng tied her seat belt, she suddenly found that ye Rongrong had not tied her seat belt, so she said with concern.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have to wear this seat belt. I can stabilize myself."


    Ye Rongrong said that ye Rongrong felt that the safety belt was very uncomfortable on his body. It was like a rope tied to him. He was very uncomfortable.


    "Sit down. I''m going to drive."


    With that, ye Rongrong started the car.


    Ye Rongrong began to drive quickly, interspersed in the road. Every time, he could find a gap in the crowded motorcade, interspersed in the past, throwing cars behind him.


    "Glory, you are so good."


    Liu Xiaofeng looked at Ye Rongrong driving, quickly forward in the crowded car group, can''t help but said in surprise.


    Liu Xiaofeng didn''t expect that ye Rongrong''s driving skills would be so good, at least ten times better than himself. If he went to the car race, he would surely win the championship.


    Ye Rongrong drives his car to turn at an intersection and directly step on the accelerator to let the car drive forward.


    At the same time, the driver of a large truck suddenly looked at a car, which was running towards him quickly.


    I''m a truck with a load of more than 20 tons. Even if I step on the brake, it''s too late. The weight of the truck makes it unable to brake in time.


    You''re going to die yourself. You''re driving normally. The car is going in the opposite direction to your front. You''re not responsible. Besides, you''re not afraid that your car will be hit and deformed. The insurance company will pay for it.


    Thinking of this, the driver of the truck was not afraid. He stepped on the brake in a hurry. As for whether he would crash, he had to leave it to fate. Anyway, he did everything he could. The truck could not stop in time. Ye Rongrong''s car rushed to the truck quickly, and it was about ten meters away from the truck.


    "Glory, there''s a car ahead."


    Liu Xiaofeng finds that her car is about to hit the truck in front of her. She is so scared that she turns pale and shouts to Ye Rongrong.


    Liu Xiaofeng feels that she is going to die this time. Liu Xiaofeng now regrets that she is dead. She should not let Ye Rongrong drive if she knew this.


    Liu Xiaofeng now feels that she is so close to death. Liu Xiaofeng suddenly gives birth to the fact that she has not been married and has not tried the taste of a man. She is not willing to die like this.


    Now Liu Xiaofeng wants to marry a man, but it''s too late for her to die.


    Ye Rongrong, of course, also found the truck coming fast. Ye Rongrong reacted quickly, slowed down quickly, turned the direction, and let the car drive to the right road quickly.When the truck driver saw Ye Rongrong''s car, he quickly ran away from his car and went back to his driveway. He immediately opened the window and yelled to Ye Rongrong''s car, "NIMA, you''re going to die! What a run! Nima, if you don''t have the courage, don''t be a hero. "


    Ye Rongrong ignored the driver of the truck and drove forward again.


    "I''m sorry to scare you."


    Ye Rongrong said to the pale Liu Xiaofeng. Ye Rongrong also knows that Liu Xiaofeng must have been scared. After all, it was too dangerous just now.


    "Glory, it was too dangerous just now. Such a thing can''t happen any more, or I will be scared out of trouble by you sooner or later."


    Liu Xiaofeng long breath, nervous, fear heart just released a little bit, white one eye Ye Rongrong said. Now Liu Xiaofeng believes that ye Guangrong''s driving skills are very powerful.


    "OK, I''ll pay attention."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. It was too dangerous just now. Ye Guangrong himself was startled. Otherwise, if he had a quick reaction, there would have been a tragedy.


    It seems that we can''t drive in the reverse Lane any more.


    "Well."


    Liu Xiaofeng answered, picked up her mobile phone and looked at the time.


    "It''s over. It''s over. It''s going to be late." Liu Xiaofeng looked at the time on the mobile phone and said sadly.


    "There are still a few minutes." Ye Guangrong asked.


    "It''s almost ten minutes before the meeting. It''s too late."


    Liu Xiaofeng said anxiously, this is the end, this big customer is really going to lose.


    "Aunt, it doesn''t matter if your car is speeding."


    Ye Rongrong asked. After all, Liu Xiaofeng''s family is so prominent and drives a military licensed car. It''s reasonable to say that speeding is not a big problem, but for the sake of safety, ye Rongrong still needs to ask.


    "This car sign is hung in the military area command. It belongs to the special license plate for officers in the military and is not subject to traffic control." Liu Xiaofeng said.


    "Ha ha, I''m relieved. Aunt, sit down. I''m going to speed."


    Ye Rongrong excitedly said that since it doesn''t matter if the license plate is speeding, if you don''t drive a hundred yards, ye Rongrong feels sorry for the military license plate car and his "advanced driving skills".


    "What''s the situation?"


    When Liu Xiaofeng reacts, she looks out of the window and feels that all the buildings in front of her are flying backward in a flash, becoming shadows and disappearing quickly in front of her eyes.


    Turning to the front, Liu Xiaofeng only felt that the car seemed to fly up and move rapidly forward. The building in front seemed to be far away, but it came to her in an instant, and then disappeared in front of her.


    What a situation! Liu Xiaofeng is frightened, and then looks at Ye Guangrong. At the moment, she only sees the faint smile on Ye Guangrong''s face.


    Liu Xiaofeng quickly looked at the position of the speed dial on the car


    "ah, 200 yards!"


    Looking at the data on the speed dial of the car, Liu Xiaofeng screamed that the speed of 200 yards is terrible. You know, it''s on the national highway now.


    "Glory, this car is too fast, too dangerous."


    Liu Xiaofeng nervously said, 200 yards, what a concept, the speed of the motor car is about 200 yards. Most cars can only drive 120 yards on high speed, no matter how fast it is, it''s easy to have traffic accidents.


    What''s more, it''s driving in the urban area now. Driving 200 yards is definitely one of the road killers. If it''s not good, it will kill people.


    "Don''t talk. Sit down. There''s a corner ahead."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Xiaofeng, and then the car body turned.


    When Liu Xiaofeng''s car turned the corner, her whole body almost tilted over Ye Guangrong. If it wasn''t for the safety belt, Liu Xiaofeng''s body would probably hit Ye Guangrong.


    "Ah..."


    With the rapid progress of the car, Liu Xiaofeng clings to the armrest of the car, in addition to constantly screaming, has nothing to say.


    As a former "flying car party", Liu Xiaofeng thinks that she used to drive those sports cars and people''s racing cars. Compared with Ye Rongrong''s driving now, she is not at the same level as children''s players.


    You know, this is an urban area. There are cars and pedestrians everywhere. When you drive 200 yards, you are scared to death.


    At the intersection ahead, the red light is on.


    All the cars on the road stopped, full of cars waiting for the green light, but ye Rongrong''s car did not stop at all, and quickly passed these cars.


    A driver opened the glass, put his elbow on the window, and then put it to his ear to make a phone call. But after ye Rongrong''s car passed by, the caller suddenly felt a strong wind coming from the side.


    Scared, the driver''s mobile phone fell from his hand to the outside of the car. The driver didn''t know the situation. Looking around, nothing happened. When he got on the car, he was waiting for the green light to come on just like himself. Nothing passed by his window at all.The wind just now? Is it a ghost?


    The driver was a little afraid, so he quickly opened the door and got out of the car to pick up his mobile phone. The driver decided that he must burn incense in the temple today and ask for the blessing of Bodhisattva. Don''t let any "dirty things" catch up with him.


    ~~~The third is later www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    A young man on the side of the road was preparing to cross the road when the green light was on. When a strong wind came, the young man felt that he was almost hit by a car.


    "Damn you, who the hell drives a sports car in the city in the daytime? Is there anyone who cares about it? I don''t want to die..."


    The young man looked at the car which had already gone away and cursed. The scene just now was really frightening. Almost, almost, I was about to be hit by a car. At that speed, I would absolutely smash myself to pieces.


    Although there are many people on the road, basically no one can see ye Rongrong''s fast-moving car clearly. If you look carefully, you can only see a vague shadow of the car sliding forward.


    In less than five minutes, the car sped into the parking lot of an office building where Liu Xiaofeng''s company was located.


    "Here we are, aunt."


    After ye Rongrong stopped the car, he said to Liu Xiaofeng, who was still in a state of despair. It seems that Liu Xiaofeng was really frightened by Ye Rongrong''s super fast speed just now.


    "Well, here we are."


    After Liu Xiaofeng said something, she quickly opened the car door and ran out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong watched Liu Xiaofeng run out of the car quickly. He said to himself with some doubts.


    Locking the car door, ye Rongrong found Liu Xiaofeng squatting on the side of the car, as if vomiting, hurried to ask: "aunt, are you ok?"


    "It''s not as fast as you drive. You''ve made me vomit everything I eat at noon."


    After Liu Xiaofeng vomited, Liu Xiaofeng felt that people were more comfortable. She couldn''t help looking at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Liu Xiaofeng used to drive fast and never vomited. The first time she took a car driven by her niece''s son-in-law, she vomited herself. Liu Xiaofeng was very depressed. If those friends who used to drive with her car knew it, they would not laugh to death.


    "Isn''t it to be in a hurry? Are you afraid of being late for the meeting? "


    Ye Rongrong said wrongly. In fact, there''s another reason why Ye Guangrong drives so fast. It''s the first time that ye Guangrong has driven a car in person since he grew up. He''s so excited that he can''t control himself and step on the gas pedal wildly.


    "But you don''t have to drive so fast. It''s 200 yards in the beginning and 230 yards in the back. You''re late. At most, you''ve lost a deal. But if you drive so fast, you''ll die if you''re not good."


    Liu Xiaofeng said that on the way just now, Liu Xiaofeng was really scared to death. At such a fast speed, Liu Xiaofeng couldn''t even see the scene on the roadside clearly, and all stepped back in a line. Such a speed may have hit people without knowing it.


    "I know. I won''t drive so fast in the future. Are you better now?" Ye Rongrong asked with concern.


    "Vomit a bit, much better, don''t say, let''s hurry to the company, otherwise we really can''t catch up with the meeting!" Then Liu Xiaofeng hurried to the office building.


    Liu Xiaofeng''s company, which is jointly run by her friends, is a company specializing in residential design. Unlike ordinary individual design, Liu Xiaofeng''s company has more than 20 designers, including other personnel, with more than 30 people.


    In the capital, it can be regarded as some well-known residential design companies, specializing in big business. However, with more and more residential design companies and more competition, the company''s business is becoming more and more difficult to receive. This is why Liu Xiaofeng attaches so much importance to big customers.


    Unlike many of the second generation of officials, everyone knows that her father is an official. Liu Xiaofeng never talks about her family background outside. Even her classmates who co founded the company don''t know that Liu Xiaofeng''s father was the leader of the country.


    Otherwise, the business of Liu Xiaofeng''s company is not very good. You know, real estate developers are the richest these days, and they want to deal with official families most.


    After all, those who engage in real estate can''t survive without official relations.


    Liu Xiaofeng''s "Dream Design Co., Ltd." is on the 12th floor of the office building. Sitting in the elevator, you will soon get to "Dream Design Co., Ltd." the company is not big. At a glance, it is only about two or three hundred square meters. There are about twenty people sitting in the room.


    Ye Guangrong followed Liu Xiaofeng into this "Dream Design Co., Ltd.".


    "Liu is always good."


    Although today is Sunday, the front desk of the company is still at work. A beautiful woman in her early twenties bent down to say hello when she saw Liu Xiaofeng come in.


    "Xiao Feng, is this your boyfriend?"


    A bit of demon ~ Mei''s voice came to Ye Guangrong''s ears, "it seems that you are enlightened. It''s not bad. You are tall and strong. You have a sense of security. It matches you very well."


    It was a woman of twenty-five or twenty-six years old who was pretty and coquettish. She wanted to show her good figure.


    Hearing this woman''s words, all the people in the company are staring at Ye Guangrong. There are only 20 people in this office. Except one or two men, all the others are women and young women.Ye Guangrong has a feeling of entering the country of daughters. Ye Guangrong regrets that he and Liu Xiaofeng have come to her company. This feeling of being treated as a "monkey" by women is very bad.


    Ye Guangrong likes to see beautiful women, but he doesn''t like to be stared at by a group of beautiful women.


    "Rongrong, what are you talking about? This is my niece''s son-in-law. Seeing that he is bored at home, he takes the company to sit down." Liu Xiaofeng said to Wang Rong.


    Wang Rong is Liu Xiaofeng''s college classmate, a good friend with Liu Xiaofeng, one of the two major shareholders of this "Dream Design Co., Ltd." and the vice president of this company.


    As for the president, of course, it''s Liu Xiaofeng. Who let Liu Xiaofeng''s shares take the lead.


    "Your nephew and son-in-law are so old. I think he is several years older than you?" Wang Rong looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and said.


    After all, no matter what, this man is several years older than himself and Xiao Feng. How could he be Xiao Feng''s niece.


    "My elder brother''s age is very different from mine, and my niece married early, so I have a niece''s son-in-law." Liu Xiaofeng explained.


    "Ha ha, I''m also his elder."


    Wang Rong said to Liu Xiaofeng after looking at Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "Auntie, don''t you have important guests?" Ye Rongrong can''t stand being played by women, so he says directly.


    "Yes, Rongrong, I almost forgot about it when you did this. Did Liu Yuehua and Liu Dong come?" Liu Xiaofeng asked anxiously.


    "I just came. I''m still in the conference room." Wang Rong said.


    "Then why don''t you accompany me?" Liu Xiaofeng asked suspiciously.


    "I''ve been with you all the time. Didn''t you come out and go to the bathroom? I just saw you bring a man in. I''m curious. I''ve known you for so many years, but I''m still seeing you with a man for the first time. " Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "No kidding. This is my nephew."


    In fact, Liu Xiaofeng doesn''t blame everyone for the misunderstanding. It''s five years since some dream design companies were founded. This is the first time Liu Xiaofeng has brought a man to the company. It''s very normal to be misunderstood.


    "Ha ha, I know, you don''t have to explain again and again, you know, the explanation is to cover up, handsome man, I''m right."


    Wang Rong said with a smile. Finish saying not to forget to throw a flattering eye to Ye Guangrong.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t entertain the guests again, be careful that the customers run away."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Now ye Rongrong is not the man who blushed after a few words with girls. Now ye Rongrong is thick skinned.


    Wang Rong''s words really won''t defeat him.


    Said by Ye Guangrong, Liu Xiaofeng, a workaholic, was immediately nervous. She said to the girl at the front desk, "Xiaoxue, please help me to entertain the glory."


    "Yes."


    Xiaoxue responded immediately.


    "Glory, you play by yourself, I went to the meeting."


    Liu Xiaofeng says something to Ye Rongrong, and quickly pulls Wang Rong, who still wants to tease Ye Rongrong, to the meeting room of the writing room.


    "Hello, sir."


    Xiaoxue smiles at Ye Rongrong and says. This is a relative of the boss. For her own job, Xiaoxue must be careful to serve.


    "My name is ye. You can call me brother Ye."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong is not used to the title of "Mr." in the countryside, but few people call him "Mr.".


    Generally speaking, people call them "elder brother", "elder sister" and "aunt". If they call them kindly, this "gentleman" seems to be a bit of a stranger.


    "Brother ye, I''ll pour you a cup of coffee." Xiaoxue said.


    "No, I''m not used to coffee."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Ye Rongrong, however, has heard that the coffee is made of coffee beans, which are picked out from animal feces.


    This kind of thing is disgusting when ye Guangrong thinks about it. Where can he drink it.


    Ye Guangrong has always wondered why people in metropolis like to drink this kind of coffee made from animal excrement.


    What''s the difference between fruit falling into the toilet, picking it up after soaking for a few hours, washing it and taking it out to eat? It makes Ye Guangrong feel sick.


    "What would you like to drink, or I''ll make you a cup of tea." Snow asked.


    "No, just give me a bottle of mineral water." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Good."


    As the front desk of the company, Xiaoxue also works as a part-time company waiter. She basically does the work of serving tea and water to the guests.


    after all, what''s the workload at the front desk? Any company will give the front desk staff more work, otherwise the front desk will be too busy.


    "What game are you playing?"


    Ye Rongrong takes Xiaoxue''s mineral water from the front desk and finds that her computer interface is playing card games. She asks curiously.


    "I''m fighting the landlord."Snow said in a low voice. As the front desk, a lot of time is free, do not play games, it is difficult to pass the time.


    Even if the company''s leaders know, as long as it doesn''t affect the work, they won''t say anything more. After all, the salary of the front desk is not high. To put it bluntly, even if they put on a show, they don''t need to be too harsh on her.


    You should know that young and beautiful girls are the most irritated nowadays, especially when they are working in front desk jobs with low wages and are not allowed to play games in their spare time, they will quit with you.


    After all, pretty girls can find jobs wherever they go, even if they want to.


    And the beautiful girls who are willing to do this kind of front desk work are interested in this job. They have nothing to play games and chat with.


    If these are not allowed, beautiful girls who would like to do this job ah.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    "Fight the landlord? Do you have this game on your computer? "


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously. Although Ye Rongrong''s computer technology is very powerful, and he also has a laptop at home, ye Rongrong has never used it to play games, so he doesn''t know about the online "landlords fighting" game.


    "You haven''t played this game online, have you?"


    Xiaoxue looks at Ye Rongrong in surprise and asks. After all, there are a few young people who have not played the "fight landlord" game on the Internet. This uncle is really out of date.


    "I haven''t played. I can use computers for two months." Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "In fact, the fight against landlords on the Internet is the same as the fight against landlords we usually play with friends at home, but it only needs happy beans to play." Xiaoxue said.


    "What is a happy bean?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Happy bean is a kind of virtual game currency, which is specially used to play games." Snow explained.


    "Oh."


    Ye Guangrong probably understood the use of this "happy bean", that is, just like playing cards, this "happy bean" is the money in people''s hands.


    "Do you have a QQ number?" Snow asked.


    "I have QQ number."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. Ye Guangrong''s QQ was built only today. It''s usually not so popular, and there are not many people on it.


    "Mr. Liu, it''s estimated that their meeting will take a long time. There''s a computer over there that no one can use for the time being. You can play it all."


    Xiaoxue points to an empty computer in the corner and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, you can teach me how to fight landlords online."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. Ye Rongrong hasn''t played "fighting landlords" on the Internet, so he is particularly interested in it. He also wants to try his gambling skills on the Internet. You know, since Ye Rongrong got the skill of "gambling", he hasn''t tried the effect yet.


    Just on the Internet to try this "gambling" in the end is not bad.


    In the next few minutes, Xiaoxue downloaded a QQ game from her spare computer, and then installed a happy fight landlord. After teaching Ye Rongrong to play it, she let Ye Rongrong play it by himself.


    After Xiaoxue left, ye Rongrong began to play "fight the landlord" alone, but what depressed Ye Rongrong was that playing "fight the landlord" on the computer was basically useless, because many gambling skills could not be realized in the computer.


    Unless ye Rongrong uses hacker technology, playing games is just a fun process. It''s exciting. If you use hacker technology, it''s meaningless.


    After a few rounds, ye Guangrong is depressed. The happy beans sent by the system are all lost by Ye Guangrong. The system prompts you to buy "happy beans" to continue playing the game.


    With money to buy this "happy bean", ye Rongrong thinks about it, and thinks it''s better to use hacker technology to get a little "happy bean". After all, this hacker technology has not been used for a long time and will rust.


    Quickly download a few hacker software through the website, and ye Rongrong attacks the server of this game with a little modification.


    Soon, ye Guangrong easily got hundreds of millions of happy beans and continued to play "fight the landlord".


    "Local tyrant, man, you are really a local tyrant!"


    A netizen who fought with Ye Rongrong said with emotion. Although hundreds of millions of happy beans in Taobao is more than 1000 yuan, but basically no one spent so much money to buy so many happy beans, this is the biggest happy bean player this netizen has ever seen.


    "I guess it''s brush, man, how do you brush beans, you''re not afraid of penguin company to seal your name?" Another netizen also sighs in that way.


    After all, there are too few people with hundreds of millions of happy beans. Generally, people with more happy beans are just tens of millions of happy beans. After all, tens of millions of happy beans have been playing for a long time.


    Who has enough money to make hundreds of millions of happy beans? Even people with more money will not buy so many happy beans.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Guangrong smiles and does not answer this question.


    But ye Rongrong doesn''t know that his QQ account suddenly has more than 100 million happy beans, which has attracted the attention of penguin''s security officers.


    After a system security officer of penguin company checked Ye Rongrong''s account number and his recharge record, and recorded the change in the number of happy beans, the whole people were shocked.


    "Manager, hackers have broken into the company''s servers..." The system security officer immediately reported to his immediate superior.


    "What? Did you stop it? "


    The face of the manager of the system security department has changed greatly. You should know that as the Department in charge of network security of the company, the responsibility is heavy. Once the system is invaded by hackers, the consequences are very serious. If you can''t get it right, you have to leave.


    "No, we didn''t even notice that he had attacked the server. If it wasn''t for the large amount of happy beans on his account, we didn''t know that he had invaded the server."


    The security officer said gloomily. This silent access to the company''s server, as a security officer responsible for the company''s network security, I feel really shameful."What do you mean?"


    The security manager had some doubts.


    "He added 100 million happy beans to himself."


    Some security personnel said somewhat depressed. Now the hacker is more and more boring, even into the joy beans are stolen, and not worth a few money.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the manager of the security department said, "I added 100 million happy beans to his own account."


    "Yes, manager. Shall we close that account?" Network completely asked..


    "Are you out of your mind?"


    The manager of the security department scolded, "this kind of hacker who can invade our company''s network without any sound. If you want to move the account, people can hack our server. Don''t worry about him, just pay attention to his data secretly!"


    The manager of the security department is a little depressed. Which hacker is bored? If you want to fight against the landlords, you can go to him directly. As long as you don''t blackmail his company, he doesn''t mind giving him hundreds of millions of happy beans.


    Anyway, this thing is not worth much money at all. For a company as big as itself, the cost price of several hundred million Happy Valley is almost zero.


    As for the title, the manager of the security department doesn''t dare. Hackers with such high hacking skills are usually boring. This kind of hacker can''t offend him most. If you offend him, when others are bored, they will hack your server every day. You don''t want to work in this company.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s more than four o''clock in the afternoon, when ye Rongrong is tired of playing "fighting the landlord". Liu Xiaofeng and they came out of the meeting room.


    "Mr. Liu, if you don''t think about it any more, the design ability of our company is not bad even in those large design companies in Beijing?"


    Liu Xiaofeng said to the man walking beside him while walking.


    This man is thirty-five or six, of medium build, with small eyes and a big nose. His skin is very white and he looks smiling, but he is a little fat.


    "The strength of Miss Liu''s company is very good, but our Huayuan Real estate company is one of the largest real estate companies in the country. We have seen the information of your company and the strength of your company. It''s just that other orders of your company are not accepted, and they can''t meet the design requirements of our company, so I can only look forward to the next cooperation opportunity." Liu Yuehua said.


    Liu Yuehua is the vice president of Huayuan Real estate. Because Huayuan Real estate has developed rapidly in recent years, the company''s internal design department can not complete so many residential designs. The company intends to find a residential design company as a long-term partner.


    "Dream Design Co., Ltd." is a residential design company he inspected and wanted to cooperate with his own company, but Liu Yuehua didn''t think it was "Dream Design Co., Ltd." in addition to the small scale of the company, the two bosses of the company are young and beautiful girls.


    Liu Yuehua has always believed that once a woman is too beautiful, she will have no ability, especially the vice president Wang Rong, who wears so many clothes that she can''t count on the strength of her company.


    A company is basically all women, all beautiful girls, only two or three men. Who knows how they get into business.


    Liu Yuehua was not satisfied with "Dream Design Co., Ltd." but for the beautiful two old directors of the company, Liu Yuehua would have left long ago.


    "Aunt."


    Ye Guangrong saw Liu Xiaofeng come out, so he turned off the computer and went to cry.


    "Who is this?"


    Liu Yuehua stares at Ye Rongrong and asks Liu Xiaofeng.


    "This is my niece''s son-in-law, ye Guangrong. This is Mr. Liu Dong, vice president of Huayuan Real estate."


    Although Liu Xiaofeng doesn''t understand why Liu Yuehua suddenly pays attention to her nephew and son-in-law, she still introduces them to both sides.


    "Mr. Ye, have we met somewhere?"


    Liu Yuehua looks at Ye Rongrong and asks. Liu Yuehua always felt that where he had met Ye Rongrong, but he didn''t remember all of a sudden.


    "Yes? I''m not impressed anyway. "


    Ye Rongrong said. Anyway, ye Rongrong has no impression on the vice president of Huayuan Real estate. Ye Rongrong is sure that he doesn''t know him.


    "How''s the conversation going, aunt?"


    Ye Guangrong turned to his aunt and asked.


    "Liu Dong is still not satisfied with my company."


    Liu Xiaofeng said depressed. Liu Xiaofeng is really depressed, but she attaches great importance to this matter, and has spent a lot of time preparing the survey materials. As a result, the negotiation has not been completed yet. Liu Xiaofeng''s mood can be imagined.


    "Mr. Ye, I remember where I met you."


    Liu Yuehua suddenly said to Ye Rongrong. Originally, Liu Yuehua thought that this Mr. Ye was very familiar. He must have seen him somewhere, but he couldn''t remember for a moment. Now Liu Yuehua finally remembered where he met Ye Guangrong.


    "Where?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. Ye Rongrong is also very curious about how this Liu Dong has seen him and how he has no impression of him.Ye Guangrong is sure that none of his relatives and friends has such a person.


    ~~~


    today is the otaku''s birthday. I''ll go out to have a good meal with my wife and children. I''ll come back later in the evening, the second and the third.


    Today is otaku''s birthday. Do you have any gifts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    "Mr. Ye, I remember. We met on the plane yesterday."


    Liu Yuehua said. Liu Yuehua remembered where he had met Mr. Ye. It was on the plane from Wen Zhou to Beijing that he took yesterday.


    Liu Yuehua is also a passenger in the first class cabin. He has witnessed Ye Rongrong''s superb medical skills, and he can be counted as his own benefactor.


    "Oh, so you''re a first-class passenger, too."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. To tell you the truth, the other party has an impression of himself. Ye Rongrong has no impression of this Liu Dong. The other party knows him, but he doesn''t know him.


    "Yes, yes, I really have to thank you for saving my life." Liu Yuehua looked at Ye Rongrong gratefully and said.


    "You''re welcome. I''m just saving myself."


    Ye Rongrong said. If he hadn''t mentioned the things on the plane, ye Guangrong would have forgotten.


    "No, anyway, I want to say thank you." Liu Yuehua said.


    "Whatever you want."


    Ye Rongrong said indifferently. Thanks on the mouth make people feel comfortable at most, but the others have no real significance.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Liu Dong would get to know us in glory. It seems that everyone has a destiny."


    When Wang Rong saw that Liu was so polite to Ye Rongrong, she thought that there was still hope for cooperation. She couldn''t help but put in a word with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s quite predestined."


    Liu Yuehua said with a laugh. Understanding belongs to understanding, business belongs to business. Anyway, Liu Yuehua doesn''t like this "Dream Design Co., Ltd.".


    In Liu Yuehua''s opinion, when he meets Ye Rongrong, he should be grateful, but there is no need to take his business in order to be grateful.


    This is mainly because ye Rongrong didn''t save him alone, but saved all the people in an airplane by the way, so that Liu Yuehua didn''t feel that he needed special attention.


    If there is something worthy of attention, it is Mr. Ye''s doctor, especially his acupuncture technique, that is admirable


    "are you sick?"


    Ye Rongrong stares at Liu Yuehua and says faintly.


    "Glory, what are you talking about?"


    Wang Rong is silly. How can ye Rongrong say that someone else is sick? This is a curse. If you offend Liu Dong, your own design company, how can you get a big order in the future.


    You know, Liu Yuehua is a famous person in the real estate industry. He has a lot of contacts. If he doesn''t cooperate with his own company, there will be no real estate company willing to cooperate with his own company in the future.


    Liu Xiaofeng is such a big nephew and son-in-law. Why is she so childish? She doesn''t know what to say.


    What does "you are sick" mean? Isn''t it obvious that she swears?


    "He''s really sick, and he''s very sick." Ye Rongrong said seriously.


    "Glory, is Liu Dong really sick?"


    Liu Xiaofeng knows that ye Guangrong''s medical skills are powerful. He can see his own problems at a glance. Now he can see that Liu Yuehua''s disease is very normal.


    Just let Wang Rong some silly eyes is, his classmates also follow the monkey.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "What''s wrong with me, Mr. Ye?" Liu Yuefei asked suspiciously.


    Originally, I thought that this Liu Dong would lose his temper, but it made Wang Rong even more silly. This Liu Dong actually recognized Ye Guangrong''s words, and really thought that he was sick, which is a little incredible.


    "If you are ill, go to the hospital by yourself."


    Ye Rongrong said. We are not relatives, if it is not for the fact that he may be a potential big client of his aunt, ye Guangrong is hard to remind.


    "Is it serious?"


    No matter who, as long as it comes to himself, is particularly nervous. Liu Yuefei is no exception. He looks at Ye Rongrong nervously and asks.


    "It''s serious."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. Cancer is indeed a very serious disease for people nowadays, but Liu Dong is lucky. It''s just the early stage of cancer. With the current medical level of Huaxia hospital, there is still a chance of cure.


    Besides, he is so rich that ye Rongrong estimates that he will go abroad for treatment. The medical level of hospitals in some foreign countries is much better than that in China, and it is estimated that half of them are likely to be cured.


    However, this process is estimated to be very frustrating, but this is not what ye Guangrong has to manage.


    "Mr. Ye, if I am really ill, can I come to you for treatment?"


    Liu Yuehua looks at Ye Rongrong and asks. After all, Liu Yuehua still believes in Ye Rongrong''s medical skills. Since he says he is ill, he may be really ill.


    Liu Yuehua believes that since this Mr. Ye can see that he is ill, he will certainly be able to treat his own disease.


    "We are not relatives. Why should I treat you?" Ye Rongrong looked at Liu Yuehua like an idiot and said."I can pay for it."


    Liu Yuehua said. For Liu Yuehua, who is worth billions, money is really not a problem. In his opinion, many things in the world can be solved by money.


    "I''m not short of money."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Ye Rongrong and his wife are both standard otaku men and otaku women. They don''t spend much money at all. Their ponds have been built, and their fry and saplings have been bought. There are no big spending projects. They will have income next year, so ye Rongrong doesn''t care about money.


    For ye Rongrong, more money and less money will not affect him. Anyway, ye Rongrong is not short of money now, and he has no plan to make money by giving people medical treatment.


    "I..."


    What else does Liu Yuehua want to say.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll go to the hospital for examination while there''s still help." Ye Rongrong interrupted Liu Yuehua directly. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to treat Liu Yuehua, so he doesn''t want to talk to him.


    "Mr. Liu and Mr. Wang, we''ll talk about our cooperation later. I''ll leave if I have something to do."


    By Ye Rongrong said so seriously, Liu Yuehua was really scared.


    What''s the meaning of "go to the hospital for examination while there''s still some help?" it''s very serious.


    Now Liu Yuehua is in a hurry to go to the hospital to give himself a comprehensive examination. If he is really ill, he should be treated as soon as possible.


    For Liu Yuehua, who is worth several billion yuan, this life is wonderful, and he lives a very nourishing life. He cherishes his life most.


    So the rich are more afraid of death than the poor. The poor live a very hard life. Even some poor people can''t afford to eat and live very tired. Death is not the most terrible thing for them. For them, the most terrible thing is poverty.


    That''s why there are so many people in the world who take risks to engage in illegal activities such as stealing, cutting and robbing.


    On the one hand, the quality of these people, and the desire to get something for nothing, are bad people. But on the other hand, it has to be said that they are caused by poverty. How can rich people take risks to do such things.


    For the rich, it''s about thinking about how to enjoy themselves.


    Because of Ye Rongrong''s relationship, Liu Yuehua did not dare to refuse to cooperate with "Dream Design Co., Ltd." directly, he just wanted to drag on like this. If he went to the hospital for examination and was found to be seriously ill, he could also rely on this line to establish a relationship with Mr. ye. At that time, he could be asked to treat himself.


    "Yes, Mr. Liu, you are busy." Wang Rong said in a hurry.


    "Mr. Ye, shall I go first?" Liu Yuehua said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Go, go!"


    Ye Guangrong waved and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s wrong with Mr. Liu?"


    After Liu Yuehua walked away, Liu Xiaofeng looked at Ye Guangrong curiously and asked.


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. This is other people''s privacy, and I''m not going to treat him, so ye Guangrong also wants to tell Liu Yuehua what''s wrong, so as not to cause bad influence.


    "Don''t say pull down, who is rare!"


    Liu Xiaofeng looks at Ye Rongrong and says. Sometimes women are duplicity, this time is no exception, in fact, he wanted to know very much.


    "Xiao Feng, is your nephew a doctor?"


    Wang Rong looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks her sister.


    "He said that he is a visiting professor in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but his medical skills are very good, and one can see what''s wrong with a person at a glance!" Liu Xiaofeng said.


    "So amazing?"


    Wang Rong some don''t believe, stare at Ye Guangrong to see a few eyes, smile to ask a way: "handsome boy, you see if I have a disease?"


    Wang Rong really doubts that ye Rongrong can see a person''s illness with his naked eyes. After all, it''s so magical and incredible that it''s worse than the miracle doctor on TV.


    "You are not ill, but..."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Wang Rong with a smile and doesn''t go on.


    "But what? You''re a big man. You''re a big man. You''re a big man Wang Rong takes a white look at Ye Rongrong and says.


    I''m not sick. What can ye Guangrong see?


    "You have a toothache recently." Ye Rongrong said.


    There is a saying that toothache is not a disease. It''s a life-threatening pain. It''s a headache more than common colds.


    "You, how do you know?"


    Wang Rong stares at Ye Rongrong and says. Want to know toothache thing, Wang Rong but did not say with anyone, also did not see specially, just went to the hospital to prescribe some anti-inflammatory pain medicine.


    Now ye Rongrong says it, otherwise Wang Rong will be stunned.


    After all, it can be seen that this is God. Now Wang Rong is really convinced. In fact, she can''t be convinced. Being told that she has toothache doesn''t mean that ye Rongrong''s medical skill is so good. How can she prove it."Rongrong, you don''t really have a toothache, do you?"


    Liu Xiaofeng looked at Wang Rongdi and asked. After all, from Wang Rong''s look, she was really guessed by her niece''s son-in-law. She really had a toothache.


    "Well."


    Wang Rong nodded to Liu Xiaofeng.


    "Does it hurt?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "As long as you eat things that are too hot, too cold and too sour, it will hurt badly. Generally speaking, it will only hurt a little."


    Wang Rong said. For toothache, Wang Rong didn''t pay much attention to it. She thought it would be better after a while.


    "Glory, how do you see Rongrong''s toothache?" Liu Xiaofeng looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    Sorry, the child didn''t go to bed until about 10 o''clock. I coaxed him to sleep all the time. Thank you for your birthday wishes to the otaku. Thank you.


    Third, it is estimated that it will be around two o''clock in the morning. We''d better not wait. Let''s watch it tomorrow morning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    "It''s very simple. When Wang Rong talks, it''s not natural for her to open and close her mouth. It''s not a toothache." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "How can you observe me so carefully? Don''t you have any idea about me?"


    Wang Rong said with a smile. For ye Rongrong, who has magical medical skills, Wang Rong is really curious and thinks that he is very mysterious.


    "Rongrong, I''m warning you that you can''t give my nephew and son-in-law advice. He has a wife." Liu Xiaofeng stares at Wang Rong and says.


    Liu Xiaofeng is really worried that Wang Rong will hook up with her nephew and son-in-law. Wang Rong is not only very avant-garde in dress, but also very avant-garde in behavior.


    You know, women, especially beautiful women, really put down their faces and have a one night stand with a man. If they don''t need each other to pay anything and they don''t need each other to be responsible, few men can resist the temptation.


    "Hehe, why do I think you are more nervous than your niece?" Wang Rong said, looking at Liu Xiaofeng with a smile.


    "Well, it''s very kind of you to be treated as a donkey''s liver and lung." Liu Xiaofeng said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Rong didn''t understand the meaning of Liu Xiaofeng''s words. What is kindness? If you don''t let yourself beat his nephew and son-in-law, it''s kindness.


    "My niece looks like a fairy. Just like you, I''m afraid you''ll be hit." Liu Xiaofeng said.


    "Is your niece that beautiful?" Wang Rong asked incredulously.


    "My wife is beautiful, much more beautiful than you."


    Liu Xiaofeng has not yet opened her mouth, ye Rongrong said first. In Ye Guangrong''s heart, his wife is the most beautiful.


    In fact, it''s the same. Anyway, none of the women Ye Rongrong has ever met can surpass his wife in beauty.


    "Handsome man, is that too striking?"


    Wang Rong looked at Ye Rongrong and said. Even if ye Guangrong''s wife is a little more beautiful than herself, you can''t use the adjective "a lot". It''s really shocking.


    "I''m telling the truth. My wife is really beautiful."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong doesn''t care whether he will attack Wang Ronglai. His wife is beautiful, just because she is a woman. His wife is much more beautiful than her, and maybe she is the same as her.


    In that case, in Ye Rongrong''s view, it is disrespect for his wife. Women can do "wife is proud of her husband". Can''t men do "husband is proud of his wife"!


    "Well, don''t talk about your wife, or you''ll beat me to death." Wang Rong said to Ye Rongrong depressed.


    "Hehe, Rongrong, when you see my niece, you will know that I''m for you. You know, since my niece was 12 years old, I''ve never been shopping with my niece. It''s because I''ve been hit so hard. I''ve become an ugly girl when I walk with her." Liu Xiaofeng said.


    Liu Xiaofeng couldn''t figure out how her sister-in-law and elder brother could give birth to such a beautiful daughter. In Liu Xiaofeng''s opinion, the four beauties in ancient China were not as good as her.


    Such a beautiful fairy like woman should not appear in reality, she should appear in fairy tales or fairy tales.


    "No, how beautiful are you? Compared with your niece, you will become ugly?" Wang Rong looked at Liu Xiaofeng in surprise and asked.


    You know, Liu Xiaofeng and herself used to be the top three students in the University. Now she''s in the company. Is it because he''s looking for someone to find his own trouble.


    But ye Guangrong quickly denied him. After all, Chen Haifeng is afraid of Zhang Wansan. He should not have the courage to find his own trouble unless he is crazy.


    It''s not him. Who else?


    Ye Guangrong has a headache. After all, when he came to the capital, he knew so many people and offended one person. Who on earth asked these gangsters to trouble him?


    Late update, drowsy, words are not clear, if there is a wrong word, please forgive me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know each other. When we all know each other, we''d better come with us. It''s good for everyone. But if you don''t know how to praise others, don''t blame your friends for not talking about morality! It''s possible to kill people. "


    The bald man holding Ye Rongrong''s arm yelled in a low voice, and then pulled again, but no matter how hard he used, he still couldn''t pull Ye Rongrong.


    "Who are you? This is the capital. Some people can''t be offended by you. Get out of here."


    Liu Xiaofeng saw that these gangsters were looking for ye Guangrong''s trouble. She could not help frowning and yelling.


    I never thought that someone would dare to bully the people of Liu''s family in the capital. I''m really impatient.


    "Beauty, this matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t mind your own business. If it hurts you, it''s not good." Just now the bald man who looked at the mobile phone threatened Liu Xiaofeng and Wang Rong.


    Although the two gangsters were surprised by the beauty of Liu Xiaofeng and Wang Rong, although they had some ideas in their hearts, they did not dare to take any action. The elder brother told them again and again that they could not hurt the women around Ye Guangrong.


    How dare the two little gangsters beat the attention of the two young ladies? They can make their boss solemnly explain several times. It can be seen that the two women can''t offend.


    Otherwise, if you don''t need others, your boss will break up these people.


    "What? You don''t want to beat me. It seems that our Lius haven''t been angry for a long time. Everyone thinks our family is easy to bully. Even you gangsters dare to bully our Lius. "


    Liu Xiaofeng looks at the two gangsters in front of her with a sneer. These gangsters really want to die. They even bully the commanders of the Beijing Garrison headquarters and the Beijing Military Region.


    "Beauty, don''t push us."


    That kind of mobile phone, the bald man who looked thinner said to Liu Xiaofeng fiercely. Although they can''t hurt the two women, they can''t intimidate them. After all, if they get down like this, it''s hard for them to take the man named Ye Guangrong with them.


    "Are you here to trouble me?"


    Ye Rongrong picks his eyebrows and finds that there are already some roads around. People begin to notice the movement here. They can''t help but ask.


    "Yes, our boss wants to talk to you." The bald man who drags Ye Rongrong says to Ye Rongrong.


    "I also want to talk to your boss."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the bald man holding his arm. Ye Rongrong also wants to know who wants to deal with himself.


    For ye Rongrong, now the "iron cloth shirt" has become a success, and his physical fitness is also elite. It can be said that except for some very powerful guns, ordinary guns can''t hurt himself at all.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong is not afraid of them at all, and ye Guangrong dares to break through.


    This may be the so-called "bravery of skilled artists".


    "Glory..."


    Liu Xiaofeng looked at Ye Rongrong with some worry and said. Liu Xiaofeng did not expect that her niece''s son-in-law would take the initiative to go with the two gangsters.


    "Aunt, I''ll be fine. I''ll see who''s going to deal with me. Do you really think that ye Guangrong is a bully?" Ye Guangrong said to Liu Xiaofeng with a smile.


    "But there are many of them..."


    Liu Xiaofeng still said uneasily. It''s hard to fight four fists with both hands. The hero can''t stand many people. Although Ye Guangrong is tall and big, he can''t stand many people. If you really follow them, you don''t know how many people there are. If you hurt them, do it like this.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. Aren''t you just some gangsters? I''m not afraid of hundreds. " Ye Rongrong said confidently.


    "It''s hard to fight four fists with both hands, but a hero can''t stand many people." is that for ordinary people, are you ordinary people? Are you afraid of them?


    "Glory, don''t brag. We''ll call the police. I don''t believe that they dare to beat people in broad daylight in the capital."


    Wang Rong said. As the capital of China, public security is of course the best. Plainclothes police are everywhere. Wang Rong believes that plainclothes police will find out this situation in a short time.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be OK. You go to a restaurant to order. I''ll come to have dinner with you in a moment." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Glory, don''t show off."


    Liu Xiaofeng looked at Ye Rongrong and said. My nephew''s son-in-law is not so sensible. He is very strong. Maybe these two gangsters are not his opponents. However, if we go with them, the result will be different. Who knows how many people are waiting for him there.


    "I didn''t try my best to do anything that I didn''t know I would do."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Xiaofeng.


    With that, ye Rongrong reached out and knocked off the bald man''s hand holding his arm.


    "What? Scared? "


    The bald man who just pulled Ye Rongrong''s arm was a little surprised. Ye Rongrong''s strength was strong, but he was not afraid. After all, there were many people on his side.


    "It''s no use for me, but I''d like to meet your boss. Let''s lead the way. It''s better to get closer. Don''t waste too much time. I have to have dinner."Ye Rongrong said to the bald man beside him. Ye Guangrong wants to make a quick decision and solve the problem as soon as possible. After all, the potential enemies are the most annoying, and they may be endless. That''s why Ye Guangrong wants to go with these two gangsters.


    Mainly want to know who to deal with themselves, not to solve this potential enemy, ye glory heart uncomfortable, after all, was bullied to the head by others, but I don''t know what he said.


    This kind of feeling is very unpleasant. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want his enemies to be in the dark. After all, the invisible enemy is the most dangerous one.


    "That van belongs to us. You come with us. After meeting our boss, we will send you back. Don''t worry."


    Standing beside Ye Rongrong, the bald man pointed to the minivan parked on the side of the road and said. What bald men want to do now is to cheat Ye Guangrong into the van. As long as they get on the van, they can''t help but listen.


    "Let''s go."


    After giving Liu Xiaofeng and Wang Rong a reassuring look, ye Rongrong took the lead in walking to the minivan. Without waiting for the two bald youths to react, he directly opened the side door of the minivan and went in.


    Two baldheaded youths were stunned at the same time. They were unprepared for ye Rongrong''s behavior. It was too unexpected for them.


    In the two bareheaded youth originally wanted to come, it might take a while for them to pull Ye Rongrong to the car.


    But now he doesn''t have to pull himself. He has already got on the bus.


    "This man can''t be out of his mind."


    Two people looked at each other, found each other''s surprise, immediately two bald men feel too shameful, too no face.


    He found that several people were looking at him by the side of the road. He couldn''t help but stare fiercely and yelled, "what are you looking at! Haven''t you seen a handsome guy before? "


    The passers-by, who noticed the movement here, immediately withdrew their eyes and left in a hurry, for fear of getting into any unnecessary trouble.


    The two baldheaded youths just smile, and their mood seems to be more comfortable.


    "Do you two have water in your head? Why are you still stunned?"


    In the passenger seat of the van, a big man with a flat head stretched out his head window and scolded two bald men who were still proud.


    "Margo, we''ll be right here."


    The two bald youths answered immediately, ran back to the van and closed the side door of the van


    As Margo''s words fell, the van started at the same time and left.


    "What should I do, Xiao Feng?"


    Seeing ye Rongrong go away in a van, Wang Rong looks at Liu Xiaofeng anxiously and asks.


    "I''ll call my big brother right now." Liu Xiaofeng said nervously. Liu Xiaofeng is really worried about the accident of Ye Guangrong.


    "Big brother, something happened..." Liu Xiaofeng got through to her elder brother''s phone, but before she could speak to her elder brother, she said anxiously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Yunlong also asked nervously. After all, my sister has never said such a thing to me since I grew up.


    "Something happened to him." Liu Xiaofeng said.


    "Glory? What happened to him? "


    Liu Yunlong asked suspiciously. My son-in-law is staying at home today. What can he do.


    "He, he was taken away by some gangsters." Liu Xiaofeng said.


    "What? Can little gangsters come into our house? "


    Liu Yunlong asked in surprise. The place where I live is heavily guarded. How can I let the little gangsters in.


    "Not at home, but near my company. I took him to the company in the afternoon."


    Liu Xiaofeng explained. After all, if the well guarded one in his family is intruded into by some gangsters, it will be very dangerous.


    "A few thugs with Ye Guangrong?"


    Liu Yunlong asked suspiciously. You should know that the eight elite soldiers under your command are all in Ye Guangrong''s hands. Within a few rounds, a few gangsters can take their son-in-law away. This is so possible.


    "He was willing to go with them himself."


    Liu Xiaofeng said. Liu Xiaofeng still can''t figure out why she, her nephew and son-in-law, should take such a big risk to go with those gangsters.


    This is the capital. These gangsters dare not take people by force in broad daylight, and the police are very fast.


    "You said Ye Guangrong himself wanted to go with them." Liu Yunlong asked.


    "Yes."


    Liu Xiaofeng said with certainty.


    "Then it''s all right."


    After hearing that ye Guangrong took the initiative to go with some gangsters, Liu Yunlong understood Ye Guangrong''s idea. Liu Yunlong believed that his mysterious son-in-law could handle the matter well.


    "What do you mean, brother?"


    Liu Xiaofeng didn''t understand the meaning of her elder brother''s words."I mean glory. He''ll be fine. You can rest assured."


    Liu Yunlong said. Even the elite in the army can''t help but hurt their son-in-law. How can they hurt their son-in-law.


    As for firearms, Huaxia is very strict in the control of firearms, especially in the capital of Huaxia. The control of firearms is more strict, and street gangsters are basically impossible to own firearms.


    Second, later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    "Big brother, the glory has been taken away by several gangsters. How can we say it will be ok?"


    Liu Xiaofeng said depressed. Even if he doesn''t know how to like his son-in-law, he can''t be so indifferent. Wan Yiye''s glory has three advantages and two disadvantages, and his eldest daughter Liu Qingqing suffers at last.


    "Glory is very powerful. Several gangsters can''t hurt him at all, but I''ll send someone to check it out. I want to see who actually dares to bully our Liu family. The tiger doesn''t show his power. He really thinks our Liu family is bullying."


    Liu Yunlong said. Although Liu Yunlong has great confidence in his son-in-law and believes that he won''t have anything to do with him, Liu Yunlong still wants to treat it as the most important thing for his family.


    As soon as his eldest son-in-law arrived, someone wanted to deal with him. He was hitting his own Liu family in the face. If he didn''t fight back, what face would the Liu family have in the capital.


    Liu Yunlong is going to deal with this matter as a major event and show it to other aristocratic families in Beijing. The people of the Liu family are not so easy to bully.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the car, ye Guangrong closed his eyes. He combed all the people he knew in Beijing, and found that he had never offended anyone except Chen Haifeng.


    How can someone name their own troubles? They also know that they are with Liu Xiaofeng and that they are guarding themselves here.


    At this point, ye Rongrong thinks that Chen Haifeng is impossible. You should know that Chen Haifeng is just a director, a famous director. How dare he offend such a big family as Liu family.


    What''s more, a Zhang Wansan has scared him so much that he can''t find anyone to revenge himself.


    It''s not him. Who is it?


    The more Ye Guangrong thought about it, the more confused he was. The more he thought about it, the more he had a headache. So he didn''t want to think about it at all. Anyway, later he would know who couldn''t get along with himself.


    The van didn''t go too far. About ten minutes later, the van turned around in a remote alley.


    In addition to Ye Rongrong, there were four gangsters and a driver on the bus, with a total of five people. No one spoke all the way, but watched Ye Rongrong warily.


    Of course, it''s more puzzling to know that most people are not scared to death when they are pulled into the car by themselves. They are either crying or pleading, and even some of them are so scared that they can''t help defecating.


    But this leaf glory is completely different. Not only does he take the initiative to get on the car, but also he sleeps on the ground. He doesn''t look scared at all.


    It''s incredible.


    The gangsters in the car are all wondering if ye Rongrong has any problems with his brain.


    Soon, the minivan stopped in front of a courtyard in the Hutong.


    "Here we are. Get out of the car."


    The man called "mago" said to Ye Rongrong.


    "So soon?"


    Ye Guangrong opened his eyes and said vaguely. Just now, ye Guangrong really fell asleep. He was very broad-minded. If it wasn''t for the "iron cloth shirt" training to a great level, ye Guangrong wouldn''t dare to be so big.


    It has to be that this man is more capable and more daring.


    "Get out of the car."


    "Brother Ma" looked at Ye Rongrong and said. At this time, you can still be so calm. Either you have great ability or you are a fool.


    What does "mago" think of Ye Guangrong? The latter is more likely.


    "It''s a good place."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the courtyard and couldn''t help saying.


    Although Ye Rongrong has never been to Beijing before, he has seen Siheyuan on TV. You should know that the most expensive houses in Beijing are not high-end villas, but Siheyuan inherited from history.


    Now the siheyuan in Beijing, the smaller ones need hundreds of millions of Chinese dollars. The key is that you have no money to buy. Now in Beijing, the state does not allow private people to build another siheyuan. The rest is to sell one, one less. There are so many rich and powerful people in China. There are so many Siheyuan in Beijing. How can it be enough.


    The key is that many owners of siheyuan are reluctant to sell their ancestral property.


    Houses play an important role in the hearts of Chinese people, especially the real estate left by their ancestors. They are reluctant to sell it. After all, in the eyes of Chinese people, it is unfilial to sell their ancestral property.


    The courtyard houses in the capital are inner courtyard houses surrounded by four houses in the East, West, South and North. The gate of the courtyard is generally opened in the southeast or northwest corner. The north room in the courtyard is the main room, which is built on a masonry platform. It is larger than other houses and is the residence of the owner of the courtyard.


    On both sides of the yard, there are East and West Wing rooms, where the younger generation live. A corridor is built between the main room and the wing room for people to walk and rest. The walls of the courtyard and the houses facing the street are generally closed and quiet.


    There are quadrangles of various sizes in the capital, but they are composed of courtyards surrounded by houses on all sides, regardless of their size. The simplest courtyard has only one courtyard, while the more complex one has two or three. The courtyard of a rich family is usually composed of several courtyard in parallel, with a partition wall in the middle."It''s better inside. Come with us."


    "Brother Ma" winked at several people below him and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Don''t worry. Even if you don''t invite me in, I''ll go in now." Ye Rongrong said. Since it''s here, ye Rongrong won''t go back so easily.


    "Man, you are very brave. It''s a pity that you have offended the wrong people in the capital. Our boss has spoken in person. We should teach you a good lesson before we take you to the yard."


    See ye Rongrong get off the car, "brother Ma" take out a steel pipe from the car, several other bald youth also take out weapons from the car.


    But there was no sharp weapon like a machete. Five steel pipes were carried by five people, and they leisurely surrounded Ye Rongrong in the middle.


    They have been familiar with this kind of thing for a long time, and they know very well how to fight in order to make people bear great pain without causing human life.


    After all, in China, as long as it''s not a homicide case, we can basically find a relationship to smooth things out. At most, he was convicted of intentional wounding, one or two years ago.


    But I''m not afraid. There is a probation system in China. This system is specially for those who are related and rich.


    What is probation? Probation is also called postponement of execution of penalty, postponement of sentencing and postponement of sentencing. It is a kind of penalty system in criminal law.


    In the criminal trial, the court sets a certain trial period to suspend the execution of the penalty according to the circumstances of the crime and the performance of repentance.


    If certain conditions are met during the trial period, the original penalty will no longer be implemented. Therefore, in short, probation is conditional non execution of the sentence.


    Although the Chinese law stipulates that probation is only suitable for fixed-term imprisonment of less than three years, in fact, when it is carried out, it is often seen that even big criminals who have been sentenced for decades are being suspended.


    In the eyes of the common people, probation is actually the same as not being in prison. Many criminals who have been suspended have set up companies and factories in their hometown. They have a good life. They eat good wine and vegetables every day, surrounded by beautiful women.


    After one or two years, the court will think that he has done well and will no longer enforce the punishment of the law, that is to say, he is no longer a criminal.


    Of course, those who can be sentenced to probation are those who have money and connections. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money. If you just choose a nest, you can be sentenced to more than ten years'' imprisonment.


    If you have a relationship, if you embezzle hundreds of millions of dollars, you will be sentenced to more than ten years'' imprisonment. The key is that you will be sentenced to one or two years'' imprisonment at most. That is to say, if you perform well and perform meritorious deeds many times, you will be released.


    I don''t know why people who have money and power are better than ordinary people in prison. Almost all the opportunities to do meritorious service are theirs. It seems that they can do meritorious service even if they sleep.


    "Your boss, in the yard?"


    Ye Guangrong looked at the five people approaching him and asked calmly. Almost ignored the iron bars in the hands of the five thugs.


    "Our boss is in the yard. You''ll see him soon."


    Although "brother Ma" was a little surprised by Ye Rongrong''s calmness, he didn''t care. In his opinion, ye Rongrong was bluffing. In fact, his heart was panicked. Now his calmness is just pretending.


    "That''s good, so I don''t have to look around." Ye Rongrong said happily.


    "Boy, you are so rampant. If I don''t give you some color, you don''t know how many eyes I have."


    "Brother Ma" saw that ye Rongrong was in this position, and he pretended to be a bull with himself. He was immediately upset. He lifted the steel pipe in his hand and swung it directly at Ye Rongrong''s arm.


    It''s just that when the stick goes down, "brother Ma" feels like he''s swung onto the iron plate, and the strength rebounding from the steel tube makes him feel numb, almost unable to hold the iron bar tightly.


    But the other four didn''t know what "brother Ma" felt now. They still cooperated with him and waved the iron bar to attack Ye Guangrong.


    But this time, they were not as lucky as Ma Ge. Ye Guangrong grabbed Ma Ge''s iron rod and waved it to them.


    "Bang"


    "bang"


    there were several sounds of iron pipes colliding, and then before they could reflect it, a huge pain came from their waist. Soon, all the people except "mago" fell to the ground.


    "Ouch."


    "It hurts."


    Four bald youths fell on the ground and wailed. It was so painful that they felt that their lower body was so painful that they lost consciousness.


    "Take me to your boss."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the only one still standing, looking at his "brother Ma" stupidly and said. Now ye Rongrong has no sense of achievement in knocking down a few gangsters.


    "I..."


    Ma Ge looked at Ye Guangrong, his face straight cold sweat, shivering speechless, Ma Ge knew that this time really kicked the iron plate.


    "What am I? Don''t you want to see me? Hurry up, don''t let him wait for a long time. " Ye Rongrong said, looking at Ma Ge with a sneer.~~~~~


    at home, taking care of children, today is just two shifts, we don''t have to wait.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    "Why, I didn''t want to take me to see my boss just now. Now what''s the matter? Do you want to try the iron bar on my hand or your bone? "


    Ye Rongrong looked at himself with a face of fear, and said unhappily that he did not move "brother Ma".


    If it wasn''t for fear of not recognizing their boss, ye Guangrong would have beaten this "brother Ma" half to death and let him wail on the ground.


    "I, I''ll take you in."


    Brother Ma looks at Ye Rongrong in fear and says. Brother Ma likes the feeling of being hit by an iron bar on others, but he doesn''t like being hit by an iron bar on himself. It really hurts.


    "Come on."


    Ye Rongrong said impatiently.


    Following Ma Ge Ye Rongrong into the courtyard, there are many gangsters, basically bareheaded, chatting in groups, some playing with mobile phones.


    "Brother Ma, you''re back. What about Xiao Wang and them?"


    After all, there are five people going out. When they come back, why is there only one left.


    "They..."


    Ma Ge was about to say that they were knocked down and were still wailing outside the yard. However, ye Guangrong glared at them and immediately said, "are they playing outside?"


    "Oh."


    Listen to Ma Ge say so, that long tiger young tiger''s thug also don''t say what.


    "Boss, where is he?" Asked Margo.


    "Boss, they are playing cards in the main room. That''s what boss wants you to bring." Tiger Biao hunhunhun looks at Ye Rongrong and asks Ma Ge.


    "Yes, I''ll show him to the boss first."


    Ma Ge saw Ye Guangrong''s impatience and said in a hurry. Anyway, things have come to this point, Ma Ge can only take ye Guangrong to see the boss.


    As for the following matters, the boss has to deal with them by himself. Anyway, he is taking people to see him according to the boss''s request. It has nothing to do with him if anything happens.


    Besides, the boss is protected by the "four King Kong". Brother Ma thinks that ye Guangrong may not be the opponent of the "four King Kong" around the boss.


    Ma Ge''s eldest brother is Peng Dexin, nicknamed "old eleven". It is said that Peng Dexin is the youngest child in his family. He has ten elder brothers and sisters. He ranks eleven. When he was a child, everyone called him old eleven. Later, Peng Dexin went to the road, and this "old eleven" became his nickname.


    This "old 11" starts from a street thug. With the help of "noble people", he gradually becomes one of the few big thugs in Beijing. There are hundreds of younger brothers below. He usually makes money by acting as a thug for several bars and casinos.


    Of course, he can get along so well in the streets of the capital. If it didn''t matter, he would have been destroyed.


    Through his "noble" and "old eleven", he got to know many young people in the capital, and often dealt with things that they were inconvenient to deal with. It can be said that "old eleven" is the thugs and running dogs of these young people in the capital.


    This time, ye Guangrong was arranged by one of the juniors. For the affairs arranged by the juniors of these aristocratic families, "old eleven" was very attentive. They called each other. The "old 11" arranged people to do this.


    You should know that there is something particular about working for these young people in the capital. Besides doing well, efficiency is also very important.


    "Efficiency" determines attitude. If the students arrange things, you can do it right away. In the eyes of these students, they think you are a good person and attach great importance to this matter, and they will take more care of you in the future.


    But if you do these things, you will leave a bad impression in the hearts of these young people. You think you don''t pay attention to them, and you will be left alone in the future.


    You know, in the capital, there are many people who want to flatter these young people in the capital, one more than you, one less than you.


    If you can''t satisfy these young people, they will let others do it, and you will be put in the cold.


    Once you lose the care of these young people in the capital, "old 11" will not want to go on in the capital, the site and younger brother will be robbed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong follows Ma Ge and walks into the main room of siheyuan. There is a luxurious mahjong table in it. One of them, a bald man in his thirties, has a deep scar on his face. At first sight, he is a fierce man. Next to him sits a young woman in her twenties. She is pretty good-looking, beautiful and coquettish A big man rubs his back.


    When ye Guangrong enters the room, he can still see the bald man''s hands moving on the young women. The young women are not shy, so they let the big man move up and down in front of so many people.


    Behind him stood four big men in suits and shoes, each of whom was very tough. At first sight, they were bodyguards. These four men were bodyguards of "old eleven". Among these gangsters, there was a loud nickname, called "four great Kong". It was said that they all came from Shaolin Temple, and they were proficient in all the 18 martial arts of Shaolin.It''s a bodyguard hired by the "old eleven" at a high price. However, we don''t know what the truth is. After all, there are too many braggers these days, but one thing is for sure, that is, the "four King Kong" still have some skills.


    4¡¢ The five grown-up men are really not the opponents of any one of the "four King Kong".


    There are people sitting on the other three positions of the mahjong table. At a glance, they know that they are not kind-hearted characters. At this time, in front of everyone, there is a pile of money, all of which are 100 yuan notes.


    It seems that this mahjong rub or relatively large.


    "Ha ha, self touch, Hu."


    When ye Guangrong and Ma Ge came into the room, it was just the best time for "Lao Xi". They directly felt for themselves and played Hu card.


    "Brother eleven, you are very good at playing cards."


    Beauty Jiao didi said, the whole body almost depends on the "old 11" body.


    "It''s a good thing


    The other men in the room couldn''t help swearing. Of course, the most is jealousy, envy, which is why so many people want to be the boss.


    As the boss, everything good is taken advantage of by the boss, and so is the woman. The most beautiful sister is dominated by the boss, so we can only enjoy it.


    Don''t dare to have other behaviors. You know, it''s the most disrespectful thing to hook up "sister-in-law" on the road. It will be rejected by the road, and no one will help to talk when being chopped to death by the boss.


    "Ha ha, if I play cards, the driving skill is better. You''ll know at night." Old 11 stares at the breast of beautiful woman ~ the ground says with smile.


    "Brother eleven, don''t lie to me. You should accompany me at night." Beautiful woman looked at "old 11" and said.


    They have no sense of shame for a long time. They don''t have any idea of chastity. It''s not a big deal for them to sleep with men.


    "Who doesn''t know that my eleventh brother is the most trustworthy?"


    "Old eleven" touched the beauty and said with a smile.


    At this time, brother Ma went over and called out uneasily: "brother 11..."


    "Pony, it''s you. It''s done?"


    "Old eleven" turned his head and looked at Ma Ge and ye Guangrong who came in with him. He couldn''t help frowning and continued to ask in doubt: "who is this man? He is your new younger brother."


    "You''re really stupid. How can you be the boss like this?" Ma Ge hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Ye Rongrong scolds him first.


    Ye Guangrong can be sure that he doesn''t know the boss who is going to trouble himself. Ye Guangrong won''t be polite to him who is going to trouble himself for no reason.


    "Old 11" the whole person is stunned, oneself unexpectedly was scolded in own territory?


    At this time, the beauty sitting next to "old eleven" was not happy, and immediately said in a bad tone: "who are you? How dare you talk to brother eleven like this? "


    "When a man talks, it''s not the turn of a woman to interrupt. Go away."


    Ye Rongrong said to the beauty in a bad tone. For this kind of Taimei, ye Guangrong doesn''t like her at all. Because she is a woman, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to beat her and let her cool off.


    "You "Brother eleven..."


    The beauty is so said by Ye Rongrong, immediately feel the face is not bright, some coquetry ground says to "old 11". Beauty wants to help herself out.


    "Pony, what''s going on?"


    "Old eleven" looked at Ma Ge with an ugly face and asked. I usually see this "pony" work is still reliable, this time let him take people to do an important thing for himself.


    Now in this situation, what does the "pony" want? He wants to talk to himself with a little brother so arrogantly, but he can''t revolt.


    "Big brother, he is the glory you want me to bring."


    By "old 11" so looking at, Ma Ge afraid to point to Ye Guangrong said.


    "Who are you


    Old eleven looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and said. No wonder I always think this person looks familiar. Now I understand that I have seen this person''s picture.


    "Yes, I am Ye Guangrong. Don''t you want to talk to me? Now that I''m here, shall we have a good chat? " Ye Rongrong said, looking at "old 11" with a smile.


    "Pony, what''s the matter? I''ve made it clear to you. After giving me a good reception, please invite Mr. Ye to see me again?"


    "Old eleven" squints at "brother Ma" coldly and asks. "Old 11" but remember very clearly, but he was very clear about this "pony", he even took his words as the wind in his ears.


    In an instant, the innocent "brother Ma" in the heart of the "old eleven", a big man on the road, was directly driven into the "cold palace".


    "Boss, it''s not that I don''t want to entertain, it''s that I can''t entertain. Several brothers are still wailing outside the yard!"Margo said gloomily. Brother Ma doesn''t want to do it according to the boss''s request. He can''t do it! If it wasn''t for ye Rongrong who needed someone to lead the way, he would fall to the ground and wail bitterly just like his brother outside the yard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    "It seems that you have some skills, but even if you know kung fu, it''s useless. Dozens of my brothers are here. It''s not difficult to make you miserable."


    Old eleven looked at Ye Rongrong displeased and said. As a senior figure on the road, being scolded as an idiot in front of so many people, I''m in a good mood.


    You should know that this seriously damages your glorious image. If you don''t give him a good look, who dares to mix with you in the future? If you don''t make friends in the future, you will laugh to death.


    "Yes? You can have a try when you get there! " Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "You go and give Mr. Ye Shushu bones. I think his bones are itching."


    "Old 11" see ye Guangrong so arrogant, immediately to the back of the "four King Kong" account. In the view of the "old 11", there are their own "four King Kong" to deal with Ye Guangrong like cutting vegetables.


    "Yes."


    See the boss said, "four King Kong" rushed to Ye Guangrong, not come fast, go fast, almost not close to Ye Guangrong''s body, then one by one screamed upside down, no one in Ye Guangrong''s hand through a move.


    Seeing that his most powerful bodyguard, the "four King Kong", was not the enemy of Ye Guangrong''s move, "old eleven" was stunned and deserved to be mixed up on the road. He quickly responded and scolded the "four King Kong" who fell on the ground and howled, "useless waste."


    You know, these "four King Kong" are the bodyguards hired by the "old eleven" with a lot of money. It is said that all of them have excellent martial arts skills. But the current situation gives the "old eleven" the feeling that they are really excellent, but they are weak.


    "Old 11" has a heartache of being cheated.


    "Is there anyone else? Please call them all here. I''m still in a hurry to go back." Ye Rongrong said, looking at "old 11" lightly.


    For ye Rongrong now, these opponents are really too weak. Weak Ye Rongrong can knock down several with one punch.


    "Don''t be proud too soon, boy."


    "Old eleven" to sit in his side of the demon ~ Yan beauty made a look, glared at Ye Rongrong said.


    In the view of "old 11", no matter how fierce Ye Rongrong is, he can''t be the opponent of so many people. You know, his younger brothers now have at least 30 or 40 people in the yard. If everyone spits, they can drown him.


    Soon, a gang of gangsters rushed into the house. Under the order of "old 11", they rushed up to Ye Guangrong. Then they flew out one by one with a scream. In less than a minute, there was a piece of ground lying in the house, along with the gorgeous beauty.


    "Old eleven" is still standing, in addition to him, there is a standing man, that is mago, this guy is very wise to hide to one side, did not start, so did not get beaten.


    "If you have any, please call me."


    Ye Rongrong looked at his "old 11" and said. It''s not enough for ye Rongrong to warm up now.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    "Old eleven" tone is a bit unnatural, this ya really can fight, even if he called dozens of little brother to come, it is not enough for him to fight!


    If I had known that ye Guangrong was so powerful, I shouldn''t have taken the job. Let others take it. Now it''s better to kick on the iron plate.


    "It''s not what I want, and what you want, but you sent for me." Ye Rongrong said, looking coldly at the old 11.


    Now it''s almost six o''clock in the evening. Originally, I should be eating in a restaurant with two beauties, but now I''m hungry and come here to fight. Ye Rongrong is in a bad mood.


    "Brother, there must be a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."


    "Old eleven" said hastily. In the present situation, we have to bow our heads.


    "Who''s your brother? Don''t get involved. I don''t have a brother like you." Ye Rongrong stares at "old 11" and says.


    "Big brother, misunderstandings, absolutely misunderstandings."


    "Old eleven" said hastily. Such a powerful person is definitely a martial arts expert. It''s better not to offend him. Old 11 decided not to take the job.


    "What? A misunderstanding is over. "


    Ye Rongrong said, looking coldly at the old 11. Today''s "old 11" do not make things clear to themselves, do not think about the end of things.


    "Brother, there are some things you don''t have to do so well, right? We all have to be reasonable, not... "


    Although "old 11" seems a little chilly, after all, this guy is too good at fighting, but at this time, he thinks he can''t be too weak, otherwise, in front of so many younger brothers, how can he get along in the future?


    It''s a pity that ye Guangrong kicked him before he finished his "old 11" speech, and then said with a dissatisfied look: "who''s your big brother? Who''s on the road like you? Ye Guangrong scolds and kicks "old 11" with his feet. Ma Ge looks at the "old 11" rolling on the ground sympathetically. At the same time, he congratulates himself secretly. Fortunately, he is obedient and brings him into the house. Otherwise, he will be abused just like the boss.And the younger brothers of the "old 11" are all foolishly on the ground now, watching their boss being kicked as a ball, but no one stands up to help their boss.


    Everyone is not stupid. This man is so powerful that dozens of his own people have been knocked down by him. At this time, he used to help, and it was useless except to be beaten.


    In this case, we might as well pretend to be poor on the ground. At least, this terrible man will not attack himself any more.


    As for the boss, he has to be lucky.


    "No, don''t kick. Please don''t kick."


    Within two minutes, "old eleven" pleaded with Ye Rongrong.


    Since I became the "boss", I have enjoyed too much and suffered too little. Now I have lost the ruthlessness that I had before the 11th National Day, and even the ability to fight is not as good as before.


    "Why are you soft now?"


    Ye Rongrong stops, squats down and looks at "old 11" and asks.


    "Soft, soft."


    At this time, the "old 11" can''t refuse to be soft. The "old 11" even doubts that if they are kicked like this again, they will really lose their lives.


    "Now tell me why you''re bothering me, and remember that I don''t want to hear any more misunderstandings." Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    "I said, I said, I''m on behalf of others. Someone wants us to teach you a good lesson."


    "Old eleven" said immediately. After all, this is also true. Otherwise, with so many people in the capital, how could "old eleven" know ye Rongrong.


    "For whom?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. Ye Guangrong is to find out the person who has to deal with himself.


    "This can''t be said."


    "Old 11" said. "Old 11" dare not betray those young people in Beijing. After all, offending these people is very troublesome.


    "I don''t know. It seems I''ve been too kind to you." Ye Rongrong saw that the "old 11" did not tell the people behind the scenes, and immediately said.


    "What are you going to do What are you doing? "


    "Old eleven" see ye Guangrong take out a 10 cm long silver needle from the box, fear looking at Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Soon, you''ll know."


    With that, ye Rongrong put the silver needle in a certain position on the head of "old 11".


    Soon, "old eleven" felt his whole body itchy, like being bitten by countless mosquitoes.


    "You What have you done to me? "


    "Old 11" endure to itch, fear ground looking at leaf glory to ask a way. Now "old 11" is really itchy.


    "It''s nothing. I just used a silver needle to point on your itching point." Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    In less than a minute, "old eleven" couldn''t stand the itching.


    "I, I said, I said, please help me..."


    "Say, who made you trouble me."


    Ye Rongrong asked after pulling out the silver needle on the head of "old 11".


    "It''s Liu Shao. Liu Shao asked me to teach you a good lesson. I really don''t care about my business. I''m just a person who works for you."


    "Old eleven" panted to Ye Rongrong. "Old 11" really don''t want to experience that kind of strange itch incomparable feeling again.


    "Liu Shao? That Liu Shao


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously. Ye Guangrong can''t remember that he has offended Liu Shao. Let alone offend him, ye Guangrong has never heard of it.


    "It''s Liu Shao of the Liu family."


    "Old 11" said. To this point, the "old eleven" is no longer hiding and selling "Liu Shao" directly.


    "Liu family, Liu Shao, I don''t know him." Ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s really Liu Shaofen who ordered it."


    "Old 11" see ye Rongrong don''t believe appearance, said in a hurry. Now "old 11" is really afraid that ye Guangrong will put a pin in his head again.


    "Take me to him."


    Ye Rongrong said. Since this "Liu Shao" is looking for his own trouble, it''s impolite of him not to meet him.


    Ye Rongrong thought.


    "This..."


    "Old eleven" is in a bit of a dilemma. If you really take ye Guangrong to find "Liu Shao", you have to offend him to death. The consequences are also very serious.


    "It seems that you still want to try what you just felt." Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    "Don''t No, I''m going to take you to Liu Shao! "


    See the silver needle on the leaf glory hand want to insert to oneself head, immediately nervous ground says.


    "Old 11" now can not care so much, now as long as no longer endure that kind of strange itching incomparable feeling, "old 11" is willing to do anything.


    Because of the itchy feeling, life is not like death.


    "Stop talking nonsense and take me to Liu Shao quickly."Ye Rongrong said impatiently. After all, it''s dark now. It''s past supper. Ye Rongrong is still hungry.


    If this matter is not handled properly, ye Guangrong will not be able to eat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Tiangong human club is one of the most famous clubs in Beijing. The people who come here are all high-ranking officials, dandies and first-class figures. It''s not easy to become a member of Tiangong human club. You have to have identity and status.


    If you are only rich and have no status, you can only spend money on the first floor at most. According to your status and status, the members of tiangongrenjian club are divided into five levels, namely ordinary members, Platinum members, Gold members, Diamond members and supreme members.


    The consumption levels corresponding to the five levels are also different. Ordinary members and Platinum members correspond to ordinary rich people. These people are very rich, but they have no status. To be exact, they have no status in the capital. After all, for people in the capital, you are the number one person in the local county or city, but when you get to the capital, you are nothing.


    You know, in the capital, if a telegraph pole falls down and ten people are killed, there will be one or two cadres at the section level. You know, in a county or city, cadres at the section level are very good. They are basically the leaders of various departments and are the target of everyone''s pursuit.


    But in the capital, there are so many cadres at the section level that people don''t take them seriously, that is, cadres at the department level. They dare not call themselves cadres in the capital.


    Gold members correspond to people who have some status or relationship. Of course, for some beautiful female stars, the club also agrees to deal with gold members.


    As for Diamond members and supreme members, they are the children of the top families in Beijing, or cadres at or above the local deputy provincial level. Otherwise, they will not be granted membership.


    Because the "Tiangong world" club entertains people who are either rich or expensive, the consumption is naturally very expensive. The income of ordinary people in one year is not enough to spend once on the first and second floor of "Tiangong world", let alone the place where the members above the golden level of the third or fourth floor spend.


    You know, it''s normal to spend hundreds of thousands or even millions of dollars a night above the third floor of Tiangong world. Such high consumption, of course, is inseparable from beautiful women and wine. These days, beautiful women, with a little packaging and some fame, are very expensive. A meal with them will cost tens of thousands. If you let it go, it will cost hundreds of thousands a night It''s easy.


    A box with several women of such value, plus tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of good wine, is too easy to spend a night.


    For these aristocratic children with status, there is no feeling at all. It''s not that they have money, but that the rich people lining up at the bottom of the club will help pay.


    It''s not about spending your own money. No one will be heartbroken and spend it without dying. Of course, wine is the best choice, and women are also looking for the most beautiful.


    It''s already seven o''clock in the evening when ye Guangrong comes to tiangongrenjian club in the "old 11" car. This time is the best time for the club''s business.


    The parking lot outside the club is full of all kinds of high-end cars, which are basically worth more than one million. You can see all kinds of famous sports cars here.


    Looking around, they are all luxury cars. If you drive more than 100000 or 200000 cars, you are really embarrassed to park here.


    Although winter has passed and spring has come, as long as there is no Qingming Festival, the weather is still a little cold, especially in the northern capital, the weather at night is relatively cold.


    However, no matter how cold it is, it can''t stop the beauties'' love for beauty. All kinds of beauties are gathered here. Pink dresses, low cut pleated skirts and all kinds of bright and beautiful clothes are appearing here. The beautiful faces after careful dressing are constantly stimulating people''s eyes.


    "There are foreign girls?"


    Ye Rongrong got off the "old 11" luxury car and looked at a blonde woman walking past her eyes in surprise.


    It''s not surprising that ye Guangrong made such a fuss. Ye Guangrong was born in the countryside. Although he had worked outside for three months, it was the first time for him to meet a foreign beauty with golden hair and white skin. He was surprised and normal.


    "Ha ha, laomao."


    Obviously, the foreign girl who passed by Ye Rongrong obviously understood Ye Rongrong''s words and couldn''t help laughing and swearing at Ye Rongrong. After all, there are many foreigners and many foreign girls in the capital, but there are few local hats like Ye Guangrong who have never seen a foreign girl before. This foreign girl can''t help feeling funny.


    This foreign girl speaks Chinese so well that she must have been in Beijing for a long time.


    "Well, you said Liu Dashao was in this club?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the signboard of the "Heaven palace world" club in doubt and asked with a frown. There are too many people in this place. Ye Guangrong feels that it''s not easy to hit people.


    Don''t want to embarrass himself, ye Rongrong immediately asked the "old 11" around him. This is also the reason why Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to come to the metropolis. He doesn''t know anything and is always regarded as a "local old hat".


    "Liu Shao is in this club."


    Old eleven nodded and said. After all, Liu Shao told him today that after he taught Ye Rongrong a lesson, he would report it to him. Of course, the process of the lesson must be videotaped for Liu Shao to make sure.However, the idea is beautiful, but the reality is just the opposite. Instead of completing the task Liu Shao told him, he was taught a lesson by Ye Rongrong.


    "Lead the way ahead."


    Ye Rongrong said to "old 11". After all, the first time I came to this kind of high-end club, if no one led the way, ye Rongrong estimated that he couldn''t get in.


    As several gangsters in the capital, laoshiyi has also set up a membership of Zhang Baiyin in tiangongrenjian in order to get in touch with the young people in the capital. The annual fee of the silver member alone is several hundred thousand. If it is not for the flattery of the young people in the capital, laoshiyi will not be willing to pay for the membership card.


    You know, just this broken card, there is no discount, hundreds of thousands a year, and it has to be renewed every year, otherwise, the membership will be revoked.


    You should know that if you don''t have a membership card, you are not allowed to enter the "Heaven palace world" club, which is also a means of the club.


    Through this kind of membership system, people can have the heart of comparison and give people a symbol of identity.


    Of course, there is also a very important reason, that is, through this membership system, the privacy of members can be well protected, and there will not be any messy people mixing into the club to disclose what happened inside.


    After all, with the development of science and technology, there are more and more tools for taking photos and videos. It is more and more difficult for the rich and powerful people to play exciting and private activities.


    And the club, is for these dignitaries to remove such concerns, to enter the "Heaven Palace" club, you must have a membership card, and new members must have more than two gold level member recommendation to join.


    If you are not a member above the golden level, you have to study for three or five months before you can officially become a member of the Tiangong world club.


    According to the rules of Tiangong human club, ordinary members are not allowed to bring non members into the club. Silver members can bring one non member into the club, and Gold members can bring three non members into the club, regardless of gender. As for Diamond members and supreme members, there is no limit. As long as they are willing, it doesn''t matter how many people they bring to the club.


    Ye Guangrong followed the "old 11" and entered the "Heaven palace world" club.


    "Welcome


    At the door of the club, a group of beauties in all kinds of Tang costumes bow to Ye Guangrong. This is also the difference between the Tiangong human club and the club in the county where ye Rongrong is located. The beauties here are not only very beautiful.


    From the point of view of clothing, this grade is also greatly different. In general clubs, the grade of beauties is not as good as these beauties. They rely on their clothes to expose their attractive eyes and give people a vulgar feeling.


    And these beautiful welcome beauties of the "Heaven palace and earth" club, all wearing beautiful Tang clothes, this level immediately went up, giving people a noble temperament, but also highlight the luxury and nobility of the club.


    At the front desk, "old eleven" shows his membership card and takes Ye Rongrong''s elevator to the second floor of the club. If you want to go to the third floor or above, you have to go to the second floor to transfer to the elevator. Otherwise, you can''t get on the elevator.


    This also effectively prevents people who are not Huangshi members from entering the third floor or above, and ensures the privacy of members above Huangshi level.


    "Sorry, you are not a diamond member. You can''t go to the third floor."


    There are several Hubiao security guards guarding the elevator door from the second floor to the third floor. There is also a counter and a special attendant. If you want to enter, you must show your membership card to the front desk and the attendant will take you to the elevator.


    "Liu Shao asked me to come to him."


    "Old eleven" said to the front desk attendant. "Old 11" has been here several times. Knowing the rules here, I dare not break in.


    You should know that in a city like Beijing, where officials and dignitaries gather, there is no suitable background to open a club like "Heaven palace and earth". Although "old eleven" does not know who is behind the club, there is one thing "old eleven" knows very well, that is, he can''t afford to sin.


    "Just a moment, please."


    The waitress picked up the phone and called. After all, in order to better serve the dignitaries in the capital, there are many attendants in every box.


    About two minutes later, the receptionist said to "old eleven," Sir, you can go up. "


    So under the guidance of a waitress, "old eleven" and ye Rongrong walked into the elevator. Because the "Liu Shao" was on the fifth floor, the elevator didn''t stop until the fifth floor.


    After getting off the elevator, ye Rongrong and "old eleven" follow the waitress to a box door. The box''s name is very interesting. It''s called "Guanghan Palace".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    In the box of Guanghan palace.


    "Xiaohui, you don''t really ask people to beat your cheap brother-in-law, do you?"


    In the box, a young man less than 20 years old in fancy clothes, holding a beautiful girl, asked the young man who was sitting opposite him holding a beautiful girl.


    That young man is only 16 or 7 years old. According to his age, he should still be a high school student now, but the boys are very precocious now, especially the children of the top families in Beijing. They are just polarized.


    Some of them strictly abide by the family''s rules, honestly, dare not go beyond the thunder pool, and become top-level children with a low profile. Even their classmates and friends who are very close to them do not know their background. They are members of top-level families.


    This is a bit like Liu Qingqing and Liu Xiaofeng. Apart from their family children of the same level, others don''t know that they are the children of the top family.


    Even in their reading files, their parents are ordinary people. Of course, they have been dealt with by special departments, so people can''t find out if they are fake.


    Generally, you can''t check it at all, unless your level is very high, and you have very large permissions to browse.


    Another small part, like Liu Xiaohui, is not good at learning when he is young. He does all kinds of things, such as drinking, going in and out of entertainment places, fighting and fighting.


    There are some such children in every family. After all, it''s very difficult to learn well, but it''s very easy to learn bad. Especially now that the economy is developed, the colorful world in society is becoming more and more wonderful. Teenagers like Liu Xiaohui can''t control themselves and easily fall into it.


    "I don''t have a brother-in-law."


    Liu Xiaohui said unhappily.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Hui, to tell you the truth, your elder sister is really beautiful. The whole capital, no, the whole China, may not be able to find a girl who is more beautiful than your elder sister."


    The young man in the fancy dress said with a smile. However, when Liu Xiaohui''s elder sister was mentioned, the young man''s eyes were all bright.


    To tell you the truth, this young man in fancy clothes also has a lot of ideas about Liu Xiaohui''s elder sister who looks like a fairy.


    However, this young man in fancy clothes has self-knowledge and knows his weight. Liu Xiaohui''s elder sister, who looks like a fairy, can''t make up his mind at all. He''s not qualified, and of course he doesn''t have the courage.


    His father is the commander of the police. Anyone who dares to touch his precious daughter will be shot. So at most, we just think about Liu Xiaohui''s elder sister who looks like a fairy in our hearts, but we dare not do anything to force her.


    So the children of the aristocratic families in the capital are all in line to pursue Liu Xiaohui, the elder sister who looks like a fairy, but they have a high vision and no one can look up to them.


    As for their younger children, they don''t even have the qualifications to pursue. Although the age gap is not very big, it''s never the usual practice for girls from the aristocratic families in Beijing to marry younger boys.


    What''s more, those students who are still in high school are not rivals of those big brothers. They are older than you, and their qualifications are much higher than you. If you are a high school student, they will destroy you.


    "Big hammer Wang, don''t give my sister any advice, or we can''t even be friends."


    Liu Xiaohui was very unhappy to stare at the young man who was wearing fancy clothes and said.


    It turned out that the young man''s name was Wang dachui, and he was also a son of a great family in Beijing. Although the Wangs in Beijing are not as good as the Lius, they are also a big family. At least there was a big leader in the family.


    "I know, I know."


    Wang said with a smile.


    However, Wang Dahui understood his good friend very well. After all, if he had such a fairy like elder sister, he would not want her to marry a farmer.


    "But, sister, she got married."


    Liu Xiaohui lowered his head and said emotionally. Liu Xiaohui has been following his sister since he began to remember. It can be said that his sister grew up with him.


    As Liu Xiaohui grew up, he became more and more attached to his elder sister and did not want her to have a suitor.


    Because Liu Xiaohui knows that after his sister gets married, she will leave the Liu family and herself, which he can''t accept.


    For Liu Xiaohui, the happiest thing is that her elder sister refuses to pursue her one after another. Many times, Liu Xiaohui will act as the most powerful destroyer of her elder sister and destroy the elder sister who pursues her.


    If Liu Qingqing runs away from home, the saddest thing for the whole Liu family is Liu Xiaohui. Since he knows that his elder sister runs away from home, Liu Xiaohui seems to be crazy. He forces his family to send people to find her every day, and even makes a big fuss in the military region. That is to say, he forces his father to send troops to find his elder sister.


    "I said Xiao Hui, your sister will marry sooner or later. ¡°Wang said comfortingly. Even the pig friends and dog friends are very concerned about their friends.


    "I I know, but I really don''t want my sister to get married so early. "


    Liu Xiaohui said sadly.


    After receiving a phone call from his mother, Liu Xiaohui said that his elder sister is still alive, and he has an extra elder brother-in-law. Liu Xiaohui is in heaven for a while, and then he falls into hell. His elder sister is alive, which makes Liu Xiaohui very happy. But the appearance of a elder brother-in-law makes Liu Xiaohui crazy. When did a brother-in-law come out.


    Liu Xiaohui doesn''t approve of this elder brother at all.


    In Liu Xiaohui''s opinion, the elder sister belongs to the Liu family, and no one can take it away. Anyone who dares to take his elder sister away will want him to look good.


    That''s why some "old 11" people have trouble finding Ye Guangrong.


    After all, it''s too easy for Liu Xiaohui to ask his servants to take a few photos of Ye Guangrong.


    In addition, ye Guangrong followed his aunt to the company, and Liu Xiaohui received the information from the servant. He gave all the information to the "old 11" to deal with.


    Liu Xiaohui doesn''t care as long as he doesn''t kill people or how to get Ye Guangrong. He just scares him and lets him leave his elder sister on his own initiative.


    It''s a pity that Liu''s servants don''t know ye Guangrong''s powerful side outside the villa. Otherwise, Liu Xiaohui would not underestimate his "cheap brother-in-law" in this way. As a result, the direction of things completely deviated from Liu Xiaohui''s expectation.


    "Xiao Hui, it seems that you are really hopeless."


    Wang said, shaking his head.


    Wang Da Chui has convinced Liu Xiaohui. With such a brother-in-law, Wang felt sad for Liu Xiaohui''s elder brother-in-law.


    It seems that I can''t find a wife who has a brother-in-law in the future. Otherwise, if I meet a brother-in-law like Liu Xiaohui, it''s really fatal.


    "I don''t care. If you want to marry my sister, you should pass me first." Liu Xiaohui said crazily.


    At this time, the waiter pushed open the door and took Ye Guangrong and "old 11" into the box of "Guanghan Palace".


    Third, later, around ten o''clock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    "Old eleven, here you are. Wait for you for a while, lazy man. How are things done?"


    The light in the box is dim. Liu Xiaohui doesn''t see ye Guangrong following "old eleven". He just focuses on "old eleven". He doesn''t take a look at Ye Guangrong.


    Although Liu Xiaohui didn''t pay attention to Ye Guangrong, ye Guangrong did. Although the light in the box was dim, Liu Xiaohui gave Ye Guangrong a very familiar feeling.


    Ye Rongrong can be sure that he has never seen this young man before, but this young man gives himself a very familiar feeling.


    Because the light in the box is dim, ye Rongrong just feels familiar with it, but he can''t see who he looks like at the bottom.


    "I..."


    "Old 11" is a bit bitter. I don''t know how to come back to Liu Shao''s words. After all, I have failed in my work. I really have failed.


    The defeat led the enemy to Liu Shao. The "old 11" didn''t know how to face Liu Shao. The "old 11" even thought about it. After this incident, he was ready to run.


    But before the "old eleven" could think of anything to say, the lights in the box were all on. It turned out that ye Rongrong found the light switch in the box at the door and turned it on directly.


    In an instant, the whole box was very bright.


    Now it is clear that Liu Xiaohui and Wang Dahui are holding two 20-year-old girls, and even ye Guangrong can clearly see Wang Dahui''s hand stretched into the clothes of a girl with exposed clothes.


    However, ye Guangrong''s eyes were quickly attracted by Liu Xiaohui, because now ye Guangrong knows why he is always familiar with him. It turns out that this boy looks too much like his wife and more like his mother-in-law.


    If ye Guangrong is not wrong, this person is Liu Xiaohui, her younger brother, whose problem his wife told him.


    It turns out that "Liu Shao" mentioned by "Lao Xi" just now is not "Liu Shao", but "Liu Shao". It seems that either he made a mistake in pronunciation or he made a mistake in listening.


    Ye Guangrong is a bit of a wax sitter now. He doesn''t know how to deal with his brother-in-law. After all, ye Guangrong never thought that the person who wants to deal with himself will be his brother-in-law who has never met before.


    Ye Guangrong is also very depressed about this.


    It seems that what my wife said is not wrong at all. Her little brother is really a problem child.


    "You, how do you What''s the matter? " Liu Xiaohui was a little surprised and said, looking at Ye Guangrong with some fear.


    All the lights in the box are on, and Liu Xiaohui also notices Ye Guangrong. Compared with Ye Guangrong, Liu Xiaohui still estimates that Liu Xiaohui may be his brother-in-law, but Liu Xiaohui recognizes Ye Guangrong as his elder brother-in-law at a glance.


    Although Liu Xiaohui has only seen the photo of Ye Guangrong, he can''t get rid of it because it''s this man who robbed his beloved elder sister and his favorite.


    Liu Xiaohui even tore his heart. How could he not recognize Ye Guangrong? Liu Xiaohui knows it when it turns to ashes.


    "Is your name Liu Xiaohui?"


    I find that the person who wants to deal with me may be my brother-in-law, and ye Guangrong is not easy to beat him. After all, this is my wife''s favorite brother. If I beat him, my wife is not easy to explain.


    "Old eleven, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Xiaohui pushed the girl in his arms to the ground and angrily said to "old 11". Liu Xiaohui now feels betrayed.


    "Liu Shao, I, I can''t help it!"


    "Old 11" bitterly said, this thing, I really have a hard time now, if I had known it would be like this, I would not take the job if I killed "old 11".


    Now it seems that we have to run away. After all, if we offend these people in the capital, there must be nothing good to eat.


    "Who are you? Did you call Xiao Hui? "


    Wang Da Chui stood up, pointed to Ye Guang Rong and cried out. As a son of a noble family, he is used to arrogance. Although Ye Rongrong is tall and big, Wang Dahui is not afraid at all.


    After all, we are now in the "Heaven palace and earth" club. There are hundreds of security guards here. These security guards are all veterans with excellent skills. As long as they say one word, the security guards of the club will come to protect themselves and listen to their own command.


    After all, I''m a "diamond member" of this club. As for "supreme member", I''m still young and not qualified enough to be a "supreme member".


    You should know that "top class members" don''t have to spend any money when they come here for consumption, but all the services are the best.


    "Is he really Xiao Hui?"


    Ye Guangrong didn''t pay attention to the arrogant tone of Wang Dahui, but asked.


    After all, if this young man is really Liu Xiaohui, and he looks like his wife, ye Guangrong can be sure that this young man is his brother-in-law."I don''t care who you are. If you disturb our happiness now, you have to pay the price. Security guard, please call security guard for me." Wang said to the waiter in the box.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are my brother-in-law?"


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Xiaohui with a smiling face. Although it''s wrong for Liu Xiaohui to find someone else, as his brother-in-law, he should show a little magnanimity and forget those unhappy things.


    Who let his wife''s family on such a boy, the whole family took him as a treasure, his brother-in-law, can only do as the Romans do.


    "Who''s your brother-in-law? Don''t make a fuss."


    Liu Xiaohui looked at Ye Rongrong displeased and said. Liu Xiaohui will never give him a good look at the man who robbed his elder sister.


    "Xiao Hui, is he the brother-in-law who robbed your elder sister?"


    At this time, Wang hammer reaction came, together with the person who came to the door, is Liu Xiaohui that long with fairy like elder sister''s husband ah.


    "He''s not my brother-in-law."


    Liu Xiaohui said, looking at his friend unhappily. Why does my good friend always mention that pot.


    "It looks like it''s really him!"


    From Liu Xiaohui''s reaction, if Wang can''t see the problem, Wang is really too heavy. This man is Liu Xiaohui''s husband, Liu Xiaohui''s elder sister''s husband.


    After all, it''s an internal conflict. It''s not easy for the security guards to step in and send out the waiters in the box. Wang Dazhui stares at Ye Guangrong curiously.


    This man is very tall, one meter eight years tall, very strong, like trained appearance, but this appearance is very general, how can not feel worthy of the fairy like Sister Liu.


    I don''t know how Liu Xiaohui''s Fairy like elder sister will marry him. It won''t be because he is so powerful that she has to marry him.


    I don''t know why, Wang Dahui has such a ridiculous idea,


    "ha ha, Xiaohui, don''t make trouble, you are Qingqing''s younger brother, how can I not be your brother-in-law? Let''s go home, this kind of place for adults, not for students like you."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, he is also Liu Xiaohui''s brother-in-law. If his brother-in-law comes to such a place, he has to take charge of it. Otherwise, he will lose his identity as a big brother-in-law.


    You know, in the countryside, the eldest brother-in-law represents the eldest sister, the eldest sister-in-law or the younger brother-in-law in the family.


    "You are not my brother-in-law. I don''t have you. You must have forced my sister to marry you." Liu Xiaohui with see enemy, red eyes with Ye Rongrong shout.


    "Xiao Hui, how can you talk to your brother-in-law like this? Your sister and I are married because we love each other so much."


    Ye Rongrong''s face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    Now ye Guangrong''s face is no longer different from that of the city wall. There is no moral integrity at all.


    "You cheat. You must have forced my sister to marry you. I''ll fight with you."


    With red eyes, Liu Xiaohui picks up the fruit knife used to cut fruit on the table of the box and rushes to Ye Rongrong. Before everyone can react, the fruit knife has been poked into Ye Rongrong''s clothes.


    "Ah..."


    "Kill someone..."


    Wang Dahui and "old eleven" in the box couldn''t help exclaiming. However, the sound insulation effect of the box in this club is very good. Although the voices of Wang Dahui and "old eleven" are very loud, people outside the box can''t hear anything inside.


    However, compared with the fear of Wang Dahui and "old 11", Liu Xiaohui is very depressed. Liu Xiaohui has the feeling that a fruit knife is stabbed on the iron plate, and he can''t get it in at all.


    However, Liu Xiaohui didn''t believe this evil and continued to poke in and pull out. After more than a dozen times, Liu Xiaohui''s whole body began to have no strength. After all, all his strength was on the dozen knives.


    "You''ve had enough."


    Ye Rongrong said unhappily. Even if ye Rongrong could bear it any longer, now he has the impulse to beat Liu Xiaohui violently. Where can my brother-in-law use a knife to his brother-in-law for the first time.


    Originally Ye Guangrong''s temper didn''t know how good it was. He always looked at Liu Xiaohui as his beloved wife''s younger brother. In addition, he met his younger brother-in-law for the first time.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t care about his troubles with others. Now it''s good that this brother-in-law has been stabbing himself. If he can bear it any longer, will he shoot himself in a few days.


    This little brother-in-law is too much to clean up.


    "Not enough. Today either you or I will die."


    Now Liu Xiaohui doesn''t think about why the fruit knife can''t get into Ye Guangrong''s body. His idea is to kill Ye Guangrong and the man who robbed his sister.I have to say that Liu Xiaohui is really sick.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    "It seems that I have to teach you a good lesson for your sister."


    Ye Guangrong grabs Liu Xiaohui''s fruit knife and throws it to the side.


    "Bang" a sound, the whole blade of the fruit knife into the wall, directly frightened the people in the room.


    What a force it takes to throw such a large fruit knife into the wall. If you throw it on yourself, it will not make a big hole.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere of Wang Da Chui and "Lao Xi" was scared, for fear that ye Guangrong would do this to them.


    As for Liu Xiaohui, who has been dazzled by jealousy and anger, he doesn''t care about these. He sees that the fruit knife in his hand has been taken away by Ye Guangrong.


    Immediately open your mouth to bite Ye Rongrong''s arm. This is really to keep up with Ye Rongrong.


    Although for ye Guangrong, who is a great master of "tie Bu Shan", the sword can''t hurt him, let alone his mouth, ye Guangrong is very angry at Liu Xiaohui''s indomitable behavior.


    Ye Guangrong is so angry that he directly lifts Liu Xiaohui up and throws him on the sofa. Aiming at his fart, he slaps him hard.


    Ye Guangrong is angry, and this slap is not light. However, ye Guangrong knows that there is a lot of meat in this position. Although it hurts, it won''t hurt the muscles and bones, and it won''t cause much damage.


    In other positions, ye Guangrong doesn''t dare to fight. After all, ye Guangrong is worried about his temper and can''t control his strength. If one is not good, he will start hard. In case of serious injury, he won''t be able to explain to his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Of course, the most difficult thing is to be afraid of one''s own wife. After all, one side is the man she loves deeply, and the other side is her loving brother.


    Liu Xiaohui, who had never been beaten before, immediately cried: "Ye Guangrong, you dare to beat me, I, I, I will kill you, I will fight with you..."


    However, the more Liu Xiaohui yelled, the more Ye Guangrong slapped him, and immediately he slapped him the next time.


    "Help, help, I''m going to kill someone. Help..."


    Liu Xiaohui cried in pain. Unfortunately, the sound insulation effect of this box is so good that people outside can''t hear Liu Xiaohui''s cry for help.


    As for Wang Dahui and "old 11", they are still deterred by Ye Guangrong''s invulnerability and the effect of throwing fruit knife. They don''t dare to provoke Ye Guangrong at all. Now watching Ye Guangrong teach Liu Xiaohui, they dare not even breathe for fear that ye Guangrong will point his spear at them.


    Being beaten up by his brother-in-law, Liu Xiaohui is surprised, angry, afraid and ashamed. Because he is facing Ye Guangrong, Liu Xiaohui struggles desperately, and his two legs are constantly kicking back, trying to give ye Guangrong a blow.


    It''s a pity that his strength is not enough in front of Ye Guangrong, and he can''t stop Ye Guangrong''s behavior.


    "Dare you do this to my brother-in-law?"


    Ye Rongrong said. To tell you the truth, ye Guangrong also feels uncomfortable with this kind of behavior. Now as long as Liu Xiaohui is soft, ye Guangrong will let him go.


    "No way, I won''t let you go."


    Liu Xiaohui said stubbornly. If you want to be soft, there is no way.


    Just fart ~ shares and heavily hit, hot, pain through the heart of the feeling, let Liu Xiaohui can''t help but shed tears.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Liu Xiaohui burst into tears. After all, he was only a 15-year-old or a 6-year-old child who had been pampered since he was a child. How could he resist Ye Rongrong''s beating.


    But ye Guangrong didn''t care about Liu Xiaohui''s crying at all. He continued to slap his farts mercilessly, just like teaching a disobedient child.


    My brother-in-law just owes someone to discipline him. If we don''t discipline him well, we''ll get better. I just stabbed my brother-in-law with a knife today, but I don''t know who I''ll kill with a knife in the future.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t believe in evil, and he can''t discipline this Mao child well. He can''t do it. He can only beat him a little in three days and a big one in five days until he is afraid and obedient.


    The scream of Liu Xiaohui is bigger than that of Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong''s hand is faster than that of Ye Guangrong''s. Ye Guangrong''s hand is still a little modest. It makes Liu Xiaohui feel pain, but it won''t hurt him.


    "Ye, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost."


    Liu Xiaohui has never suffered such a great humiliation. Everyone in the family regards him as a treasure. They are never willing to say a heavy word to him, let alone beat him.


    Liu Xiaohui is very angry when he is hit by Ye Guangrong. If there is a bomb, Liu Xiaohui will definitely light it up and die with Ye Guangrong.


    "It seems that I''m playing lighter."


    Seeing that Liu Xiaohui is still unconvinced and dare to threaten himself, ye Guangrong is so cruel that he slaps Liu Xiaohui''s farts.


    This time, ye Rongrong has no reservation. Under the pain of eating, Liu Xiaohui let out a cry and naturally let go of his mouth, lying on the sofa and crying.Seeing Liu Xiaohui crying, ye Guangrong can''t bear it. After all, this is his brother-in-law, but ye Guangrong also knows that this is the critical time. If he can''t deal with his brother-in-law today, he will have no good life in the future.


    "Please, don''t fight."


    After all, it''s a teenager who just wanted to die with Ye Guangrong. He slapped him a few times and began to beg for mercy.


    This is the fault of spoiled children. They are not strong willed.


    But ye Rongrong thinks it''s normal. Now people are used to living a good life, and they don''t have any hardship. How can they have that kind of indomitable strength of people before.


    The reason why Taizu was able to conquer China was that people at that time were living a hard life and were starving to death. The will of those who had suffered was always stronger than that of those who enjoyed happiness. They won the present land only when they didn''t want to die. They also had a happy life.


    "What? Don''t fight with me. "


    Ye Guangrong stops to slap and asks. To tell you the truth, just now ye Rongrong knew that he was playing a little hard. It''s estimated that Liu Xiaohui''s fart is swollen badly.


    "No, No."


    Liu Xiaohui said in a hurry. The hero doesn''t suffer from the loss in front of him. Now Liu Xiaohui''s buttocks are aching to death. What''s in his mind to fight with Ye Guangrong again.


    "Really?"


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know to believe Liu Xiaohui''s words. After all, just now I was trying to fight with myself with a knife. Now I dare not tell myself. How can I feel this? How can I not let people rest assured!


    "Really, really, I''ll never dare again."


    Liu Xiaohui said in a hurry. Liu Xiaohui thought that if he continued to fight like this, he would really hurt to death. As long as what he said was true or not, Liu Xiaohui himself would know.


    "What do you call me?"


    Ye Guangrong will not let go of this disobedient brother-in-law so easily.


    "I I... "


    Liu Xiaohui felt that he could not call his brother-in-law. After all, in Liu Xiaohui''s opinion, no one in the world is worthy of his sister, no one is worthy of calling himself brother-in-law, except himself.


    "Pa..."


    Ye Guangrong slaps Liu Xiaohui''s fart heavily.


    "Ouch, it hurts..."


    Liu Xiaohui immediately cried his father and mother, but his beloved grandfather, father and mother, sister and aunt were all away. There was only one cruel brother-in-law, and no one would come to save him.


    "Sister Husband, brother-in-law, please, please don''t fight. "


    Liu Xiaohui pain in the bone, can''t help it any more, mouth called brother-in-law. For Liu Xiaohui now, it doesn''t matter as long as he doesn''t get beaten.


    However, his eldest sister in his heart, or always belongs to his own, this point, Liu Xiaohui feel that he will not change ten thousand years.


    "What do you call me? It''s too low. I can''t hear you Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother in law, brother in law."


    Liu Xiaohui cried in a hurry. Liu Xiaohui is really worried that if he calls slowly, this cruel Ye Guangrong''s slap will fall.


    "Is that right? Isn''t it good to talk well? You have to do it. " Ye Rongrong let go of Liu Xiaohui and said.


    "Ouch."


    After Liu Xiaohui regained his freedom, he couldn''t help but let go of himself. However, as soon as he got close to the sofa, he was in great pain. He couldn''t help crying.


    But Liu Xiaohui is very clear, his fart ~ shares are very red and swollen now, so he can''t sit down, so he has to lie on the sofa and dare not move any more.


    "Come here for me."


    Seeing that his brother-in-law Liu Xiaohui has stopped, ye Rongrong says to Wang Dahui, who is standing in the box and looking at him in fear.


    "You You call me


    Wang Dazhui looked at Ye Guangrong with some fear and said that some people did not dare to go there.


    Wang is really worried that Liu Xiaohui, the eldest brother-in-law, will beat himself like Liu Xiaohui. You know, Liu Xiaohui is his brother-in-law. He can do so hard to treat himself as an outsider. Wang can''t imagine it.


    "Yes, I''ll call you."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "I I... "


    Wang Dazhui, I have been for a long time, but I dare not go near Ye Guangrong. Wang Dazhui is really scared by Ye Guangrong. How dare Wang Da Chui approach a cruel man who can''t even stab a fruit knife.


    "I''m not a tiger, and I won''t eat you. I just have a few questions to ask you. Don''t be afraid." Ye Rongrong could see that the young man was afraid of himself, so he said with a smile.


    "You You asked


    Wang Da Chui went to the place three steps away from ye Rongrong and said to Ye Rongrong.


    The closer he got to the tall and cruel man, the more his heart beat. Now Wang really regretted coming out with Liu Xiaohui.


    Knowing such a result, Liu Xiaohui would have played games at home and would not have come out even if he had been killed."Don''t be nervous, sit down. I''m really just asking you a few questions." Ye Rongrong said to the nervous Wang Dahui.


    Now ye Rongrong is really speechless. He doesn''t seem to be so terrible. How can he scare the child like this?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    "I I''ll just stand. "


    Wang said nervously. Now Wang Tai Chui is really afraid of Ye Guang Rong. Looking at Ye Guang Rong, he has a shadow in his heart.


    "Are you a good friend of Xiaohui in our family?"


    Ye Rongrong asked in a very friendly tone. After all, they are all children. Ye Rongrong thinks he should not scare him.


    Ye Guangrong is nearly 30 years old. Looking at these teenagers is really no different from looking at children.


    "Yes, yes. Xiao Hui and I have been good friends since childhood. We have been classmates since kindergarten."


    Seeing ye Guangrong''s friendly tone, Wang Dahui is no longer so nervous, but he still honestly answers Ye Guangrong''s words. Wang Dahui doesn''t dare to cheat Ye Guangrong.


    Now ye Guangrong in Wang Dahui''s heart is just like a devil. How dare Wang Dahui lie to the devil.


    "How can we say that you know a lot about Xiaohui in our family?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile. Now ye Guangrong just wants to know why his brother-in-law hates him so much. He not only finds people to trouble him, but also goes all out with him.


    "Yes, yes, I know almost everything about him." Wang said honestly.


    "Good. Tell me why Xiao Hui hates me so much." Ye Guangrong looks at Wang Dahui and asks.


    "Don''t say it, sledgehammer, or I''ll break up with you!"


    See Wang hammer to tell his secret, Liu Xiaohui bear pain said aloud. Liu Xiaohui didn''t want to, and didn''t dare to let Ye Rongrong know that he wanted his elder sister badly.


    "Why, you still want to be beaten, don''t you?"


    Ye Guangrong looks back and says Liu Xiaohui.


    All of a sudden, Liu Xiaohui did not dare to speak any more, but he looked at Wang Dahui with a threatening stare. Of course, the meaning was self-evident.


    "It''s OK. You tell me why Xiaohui has to deal with me. I don''t seem to have offended him." Ye Guangrong looks back at Wang Dahui and asks.


    "You You took his sister


    Wang Dahui hesitated a little and told the truth. Wang Dahui never lied, and he didn''t dare to lie to Ye Guangrong.


    "His elder sister is willing to marry me. How can she say rob?"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily. I really didn''t rush Liu Qingqing to get married. She was willing to marry herself.


    Absolutely free marriage, without any compulsion.


    "But he likes his elder sister!"


    Speaking of this, Wang Dahui explained the matter directly and clearly. Anyway, the secret will be known sooner or later, and he will no longer keep it secret for Liu Xiaohui.


    To be honest, in fact, Wang was afraid that Liu Xiaohui, the cruel brother-in-law, would beat himself like Liu Xiaohui. Wang could not stand the pain.


    "Like his sister?"


    Ye Guangrong looked at Wang Dahui in surprise and asked. After all, it''s very rare. Ye Rongrong has read such a report on the Internet, saying that his younger brother falls in love with his elder sister, that is, sister to brother.


    At that time, ye Guangrong thought it was incredible how his younger brother could fall in love with his elder sister. It was really ridiculous. It was absolutely a terrible mental illness.


    But what I didn''t expect was that his brother-in-law was like this. He fell in love with his sister, his wife.


    It''s really sick.


    Now ye Guangrong understands why his brother-in-law hates him so much. He not only finds someone to deal with him, but also works hard with him.


    It turned out that in his heart, it was because he robbed his sister and regarded himself as his rival. These days, especially children of his age, are most impulsive for the sake of affection.


    "Red crown a rage for the beauty", this man is the most likely to be impulsive for women''s things, the brain is very easy not to wake up, do a lot of stupid things.


    However, ye Guangrong is helpless when he encounters such a thing. If other men dare to beat his wife''s attention like this and deal with himself like this, ye Guangrong will directly destroy him and guarantee that others can''t find out what he has done.


    But now this man is his brother-in-law, his wife''s favorite brother. Ye Guangrong is really helpless and tangled.


    His brother-in-law beat his wife''s attention. What''s the matter? Ye Guangrong has a headache.


    "I like my elder sister, I love my elder sister, you have the ability to kill me."


    Since ye Rongrong knows that he likes his elder sister, Liu Xiaohui is not afraid of it, so he admits that he can''t hide it.


    Maybe this thing is known and despised by everyone, but true love is invincible. Is it wrong to fall in love with your elder sister?


    "Xiao Hui, what are you talking about? I''m your brother-in-law. How can I kill you?" Ye Rongrong said gloomily. Encounter such brother-in-law, ye Guangrong can only admit bad luck.


    "Hum!"Liu Xiaohui turns his head and ignores Ye Guangrong. Although forced by Ye Guangrong''s force, Liu Xiaohui verbally approves Ye Guangrong''s brother-in-law, but in his heart he doesn''t approve Ye Guangrong at all.


    In Liu Xiaohui''s heart, he and this robbed his elder sister''s Ye Guangrong. Some of them just had deep hatred.


    As for his brother-in-law, Liu Xiaohui would never recognize him.


    "What''s your name?"


    Ye Guangrong ignores Liu Xiaohui''s attitude and turns to Wang Dahui. As for the matter between myself and my brother-in-law, it''s an internal problem. It''s better to deal with it in private.


    "My name is Wang Dahui."


    Wang said timidly. Now Wang Dahui is afraid when he looks at Ye Guangrong. It''s Ye Guangrong who puts too much pressure on him.


    "How often do you come here?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. If Liu Xiaohui was his brother-in-law, ye Guangrong would not be in charge of such a mess. Now as his brother-in-law, he still has to be in charge of it.


    "Yes, yes."


    Wang said nervously. In the face of Liu Xiaohui, the eldest brother-in-law, Wang did not dare to tell lies.


    "Where do you have so much money to play here?"


    Ye Rongrong asked curiously. After all, Liu Xiaohui and Wang Dahui are both teenagers in high school. No matter how much their family loves them, it is impossible to give them so much money to spend.


    "You don''t have to spend your own money. There are a lot of rich people who are willing to pay for us."


    Wang said. After all, only the top family like them can make so many people flatter themselves, eat, drink and have fun, and all of them strive to pay for themselves.


    "Are you all high school students now?" Ye Guangrong looked at Wang Da hammer and asked.


    "Well, we are all studying in No.1 Middle School in Beijing now." Wang said.


    "Now you are still students, you come to these occasions to eat, drink and have fun. Do you think you are right?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    Ye Rongrong now has the feeling of educating students. It seems that this visiting professor has become a teacher, and ye Rongrong likes to teach people politics.


    "No way."


    Wang said without thinking. People under the eaves, how can not bow, Wang hammer now think well, no matter what ye Rongrong said, he said is right.


    As for listening in, not listening in, that is their own business, after now, they hide from him, he is not his brother-in-law, can''t control themselves.


    "If you know it''s wrong, don''t come to this kind of occasion in the future. Even if you want to come, you can''t bring our Xiaohui. We Xiaohui will be a good baby at home in the future." Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong thinks that since Liu Xiaohui is his brother-in-law, he should discipline him well.


    It''s hard to guard against burglars at night and day. My brother-in-law beat his attention to his own sister. Ye Guangrong can''t pay attention.


    So ye Rongrong decided to discipline him well, at least to cure his sister''s problems.


    Otherwise, there is a brother-in-law who is thinking about his wife, which really makes Ye Rongrong uneasy.


    "No, No."


    Wang said immediately. Anyway, Wang Da Chui has thought about it. In the future, as long as Liu Xiaohui''s elder brother-in-law is in the capital, he will not invite Liu Xiaohui to "Heaven palace and earth".


    As long as his eldest brother-in-law is not in the capital, Tiangao emperor is far away, where does he manage.


    "I don''t need you to take care of my business."


    Listen to Ye Guangrong''s words, Liu Xiaohui can''t stand it, and immediately opens his mouth and shouts. I''m used to it. I''m not willing to do it.


    "I''m your brother-in-law. I don''t care who cares about you." Ye Rongrong said, looking at Liu Xiaohui with a smile.


    However, in Liu Xiaohui''s view, ye Rongrong''s smile is the same as that of the devil, which makes Liu Xiaohui shiver.


    "My parents will take care of me, not you."


    Liu Xiaohui shook his head and said. This ye Guangrong is his big rival. Let his big rival take care of himself. What''s the best day for him? Liu Xiaohui is afraid when he thinks about it.


    "It''s not up to you, it''s up to me." Ye Guangrong ignored Liu Xiaohui''s objection and said.


    "I want to tell my parents that you beat me and bullied me."


    Liu Xiaohui moved out his parents and threatened Ye Rongrong. This is the performance of children who have not yet grown up. They like to move their family out when they can''t solve their own problems.


    "Go and Sue."


    Ye Rongrong said indifferently. My brother-in-law is very young. If he doesn''t study hard, he will come to such an entertainment club and play with women. If he doesn''t discipline well, what kind of person will he become.


    His father-in-law and mother-in-law dote on him, but his brother-in-law won''t dote on him. Ye Guangrong also believes that his father-in-law and mother-in-law know that they can''t go on like this, but they can''t manage him.


    After all, children are all flesh from their own bodies, and no one is willing to beat and scold them. Especially, the better their family background is, the more they spoil their children."You..."


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s indifferent face, Liu Xiaohui was too angry to speak.


    "Go and ask the waiter to call the owner of the club." Ye Guangrong ignores Liu Xiaohui''s anger and tells Wang Dahui.


    ~~~


    Third, it''s more late. It''s expected to be around 10 o''clock. Let''s watch it again at 10 o''clock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    About ten minutes later, a 40 year old middle-aged man came into the box and respectfully asked Liu Xiaohui and Wang Dahui, "Liu Shao, Wang Shao, you call me?"


    "They didn''t call you, I called you." Ye Rongrong said directly.


    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?"


    The middle-aged man said respectfully to Ye Rongrong. After all, the people who can be with Liu Shao and Wang Shao are definitely the children of a great family. How dare middle-aged men neglect them.


    Especially when he is the general manager of entertainment places, his level of observation must be very good. As soon as he enters the box, he has a slight look, and it is clear that the young man who asks himself is the most important person in the box.


    Otherwise, Wang Shao would not stand respectfully, while Liu Shao would lie on the sofa and not say a word, which shows that the identity of this man can suppress the two young people.


    "Are you in charge of this club?" Ye Rongrong looks at the middle-aged man and asks.


    "Yes, my name is Chen Xiao. I''m the general manager of the club. I''m responsible for the daily operation of the club." The middle-aged man nodded.


    "So you can decide everything in this club? "Ye Guangrong looks at Chen Xiao and asks.


    "Generally, I can decide everything."


    Chen Xiao said. As the general manager of Tiangong human club, although Chen Xiao is only a professional manager hired by his boss, his boss still appreciates his ability, and he can make decisions on many things directly.


    Of course, we should ask the boss to make a decision for some big things.


    "Very good. I''ll introduce myself first. My name is ye. I''m Liu Xiaohui''s eldest brother-in-law." Ye Rongrong introduced himself.


    After all, this is the capital. If you can do it without offending others, ye Guangrong certainly doesn''t want to offend others. After all, in addition to having a powerful father-in-law, his own strength is not strong enough. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to make trouble when he first comes to the capital and let his father-in-law wipe his farts.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye, hello."


    As soon as Chen Xiao heard that the young man was Liu Xiaohui''s brother-in-law and the eldest son-in-law of the top family in Beijing, he said respectfully.


    You know, unlike Liu Shao and Wang Shao, they are still students in school, and they have no say in their family.


    This Mr. Ye is different. He is the eldest son-in-law of the Liu family. He is the eldest son-in-law of the Liu family in Beijing, not to mention which family he belongs to.


    At the very least, he has a certain say in the Liu family, especially the great uncle of the Liu family, who didn''t show mountains and water before, which is the most powerful.


    We should know that among the young people in the capital, those who are very low-key and usually do not show mountains or water are the most powerful. They play an important role in their families.


    In Chen Xiao''s opinion, this Mr. Ye is such a character. Otherwise, Wang Shao and Liu Shao would not be like a mouse meeting a cat in front of him.


    "I''m not good?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ye Shao, is the service of our club not up to standard?"


    Chen Xiao''s face changed and asked in a hurry. You should know that all these young people in the capital are not easy to be provoked. If they are not happy, the consequences will be very serious.


    Although the background of the club is very good, it''s also very personal. People like Liu''s son-in-law really can''t offend.


    "It''s not that your service is not up to standard, but that your service is too up to standard." Ye Rongrong shakes his head, looks at Chen Xiao and says.


    "Ye Shao, I don''t know what you mean?"


    Chen Xiao looks at Ye Rongrong with mist and water and asks. After all, the service is so good. Is it wrong?


    This "Ye Shao" didn''t come to find fault on purpose, but soon, Chen Xiao denied this idea. After all, this "Ye Shao" didn''t look like he came to find fault.


    "My brother-in-law and Wang Dahui, they are only high school students now. When they come to your club, you arrange drinks for them and women for them. Don''t you think your hospitality is too good?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Chen Xiao unhappily. You should know that in a small county like Yangping County, entertainment places all stipulate that minors under the age of 18 are not allowed to enter entertainment places.


    This is the capital, the capital of China. It''s against the law to let minors in such entertainment places and arrange women for them.


    "Well It''s our club''s fault. We need to improve. We need to improve. "


    Chen Xiao understood that the elder uncle of the Liu family came to the door to ask a question. It seems that the elder of his family knew about Liu Shao''s coming to heaven and earth, and let the elder uncle of the Liu family deal with it.


    "How can it be improved?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Chen Xiao and asks.


    "This..."


    Chen Xiao doesn''t know how to answer it. After all, ye Rongrong''s question is really hard for him. All the big and small people in the capital are not easy to be provoked. They should be careful to wait on them. Which club dare not let them in because they are under 18 years old.As a result, you will offend a large group of young people in the capital. These people may not succeed enough, but they will fail more than enough.


    Chen Xiao absolutely dare not say that he will not let minors under the age of 18 enter the "Heaven palace and earth" club in the future. Chen Xiao believes that even his big boss dare not say such a thing.


    After all, that would offend a large group of minors in Beijing. Now maybe they can''t help their own club, but they will grow up. When they grow up, they will move out the old feud. One person may be nothing, but a group of people, representing all families, will find fault with you.


    Even if the background of the boss of "Heaven palace world" is fierce, it can''t stand it.


    "I don''t care about other people, but Liu Xiaohui will never allow him to enter your club."


    Ye Rongrong understood the difficulty of Chen Xiao and said. After all, other people have nothing to do with themselves, and they don''t have to worry about them. But my brother-in-law can''t do it. He can''t come back on this occasion.


    Nine times out of ten, this club is a place full of smoke. If his brother-in-law often comes to this place, ye Guangrong suspects that he will commit a crime sooner or later.


    In particular, he also has that kind of idea about his sister. Once he fails to learn, he often contacts some unruly people. Maybe he will be abetted and make some big mistakes.


    Although his wife Liu Qingqing is protected by "Xiaojin" and is very safe, once such a thing really happens, his wife will be very sad. As a man, ye Guangrong will not make his wife sad.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong should let his brother-in-law learn well and let him know the etiquette, righteousness and shame. This step is to cut him off from coming to this kind of smoky place,


    "if Liu Shao must come in to play?" Chen Xiao asked in embarrassment.


    "Just call me out."


    Ye Rongrong said aggressively. In the countryside, the elder brother-in-law is still very authoritative. Ye Guangrong believes that his father-in-law and mother-in-law will agree with him on this matter.


    If they don''t agree with their own opinions, ye Guangrong is also very simple. This brother-in-law doesn''t care, and he won''t want to come to his own house in the future.


    Ye Guangrong will not be polite to such a person who has a bad heart for his wife, even if he is his brother-in-law.


    Since I can''t beat and scold him, if my family doesn''t deal with him, the head of my family can still count.


    Ye Guangrong believes that Liu Qingqing will stand on his own side.


    Anyway, she is her man and the one who has lived with her all her life. Her younger brother, sooner or later, is going to get married and have children and live his own life.


    Which one is light, which one is heavy, and his wife is so smart, he must understand.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Chen Xiao said with some embarrassment.


    Anyway, this Liu Xiaohui is also the young master of the Liu family. He is the only boy in the big room of the Liu family. He is like a baby. He really let people drive him out, which is too offensive.


    "There''s nothing wrong. That''s it." Ye Rongrong said positively.


    "Ye, I don''t care about my business."


    Liu Xiaohui said depressingly. Ye Guangrong is going to cut off his way to play in the Tiangong world club. Although Liu Xiaohui is afraid that ye Guangrong will beat him again, he can''t help fighting for it.


    "I''m your brother-in-law. I''m in charge of this matter. You have to listen to me. You can talk to me again. Be careful of my slap."


    Ye Guangrong turns round and stares at Liu Xiaohui, who is somewhat unconvinced.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t believe that Liu Xiaohui can''t be cured. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, Liu Xiaohui is spoiled by his family.


    This kind of dandy can''t be cured, nor can it be cured. It''s very simple to say that it can be cured. In a word, it''s hard to be cured. There''s nothing that can''t be cured.


    By Ye Guangrong''s eyes, Liu Xiaohui immediately shut up, the whole person flaccid, now Liu Xiaohui is really afraid of Ye Guangrong.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Chen Xiao and asks.


    "We can prevent Liu Shao from entering the club, but if he insists on entering the club, we can''t come."


    Chen Xiao said in embarrassment. After all, if Liu Shao really wants to force his way into the club, he doesn''t dare to be beaten out.


    "Hehe, what do you think of that fruit knife?"


    Ye Rongrong did not answer Chen Xiao''s words, but pointed to the fruit knife inserted in the wall.


    "How did the fruit knife get into the wall?"


    Chen Xiao then noticed the fruit knife inserted into the wall of the box and asked in surprise.


    "No matter how it gets into the wall, how about the fruit knife?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "Very good quality, very sharp."


    Chen Xiao thought and said. After all, if the fruit knife is not sharp, the whole blade will not be inserted into the wall.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    "You go and take down the fruit knife."


    Ye Rongrong said to the "old eleven" standing in the box.


    "Yes."


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, "old eleven" immediately ran to pull out the fruit knife inserted into the wall.


    Now "old 11" is really afraid of Ye Guangrong, not only because of Ye Guangrong''s skill, but also because of his identity as the eldest uncle of the Liu family.


    To know the identity of the elder uncle of the Liu family, he is much better than Liu Shao, who is still a minor. If he can climb up to his thigh, he won''t have to be afraid that Liu Shao will make trouble for him.


    You know, this Liu Shao is not yet treated by the great uncle of the Liu family.


    "Old eleven" held the handle of the fruit knife and pulled it out.


    The fruit knife was still on the wall.


    Now, the "old 11" has no light on his face. He still wants to flatter the elder uncle of the Liu family. He told him that he could not do such a simple thing well. How could he have face.


    As a result, "old 11" two hands holding the handle of the fruit knife, the strength of the milk are used, the whole person blushed.


    But the fruit knife was still on the wall, not even shaking.


    The "old eleven" has lost a lot of energy with the fruit knife. No matter how hard they try, they can''t get the fruit knife out of the wall. The fruit knife is too deep into the wall.


    "Old eleven" thinks he has a lot of strength, but he still can''t let the fruit knife inserted into the wall move.


    "I''ll do it."


    Ye Rongrong stood up and said. After all, according to the current situation, there is no way for the "old 11" to pull the fruit knife out of the wall.


    Now ye Rongrong is hungry and can''t wait. He thinks it''s better to come by himself.


    So ye Rongrong got up from the sofa and walked over.


    "Old 11" red face, get out of the way, he even did not do the first thing that Liu''s great uncle told him, but also Liu''s great uncle himself.


    In this way, the "old 11" has no face to talk about mixing with Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Guangrong holds the handle of the fruit knife and pulls it out with a little effort. The fruit knife is easily pulled out by Ye Guangrong.


    "Ah..."


    "Old eleven" is a fool. With so much effort, the fruit knife doesn''t move on the wall. The eldest uncle of the Liu family pulls out the fruit knife as soon as he pulls it out. The gap is too big.


    Of course, what''s more is the reverence of "old 11" for ye Rongrong. After all, he can easily throw the fruit knife into the wall and take it out. This strength is enough to scare people.


    Fortunately, fortunately, I didn''t offend the great uncle of the Liu family too much. Otherwise, I don''t need the Liu family''s help. The great uncle of the Liu family can destroy himself alone.


    Ye Rongrong ignored the surprise of the "old 11" and took the fruit knife. In front of Chen Xiao, he handed the fruit knife to him and said, "check if there is any problem with the fruit knife."


    Chen Xiao takes the fruit knife from ye Guangrong''s hand with some doubts. Although he doesn''t understand Ye Guangrong''s meaning, Chen Xiao checks the fruit knife carefully.


    "No problem. It''s a good fruit knife."


    Chen Xiao looks at Ye Rongrong doubtfully and says. After all, Chen Xiao didn''t know what was wrong with the fruit knife. It''s the most common fruit knife on the market.


    "No problem."


    Ye Rongrong takes back the fruit knife from Chen Xiao and says with a smile.


    "Ye Shao, I don''t understand you?"


    Chen Xiao is confused by Ye Guangrong. He doesn''t understand what ye Guangrong means by letting himself look at the fruit knife.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Guangrong didn''t say anything. He just put the blade of the fruit knife on his palm and clenched his fist.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Seeing this scene, people in the box, such as Chen Xiao and Wang Da Chui, screamed in horror.


    After all, the fruit knife is very sharp. If you clench the blade of the fruit knife with your fist, it''s self mutilation. Don''t you want to use your hand?


    Even Wang Tai Chui couldn''t bear to see it. He was afraid to see the bloody side. Now Wang Da Chui has really convinced Liu Xiaohui''s elder brother-in-law. He is not only cruel to his younger brother-in-law, but also to himself. He can do this kind of self mutilation.


    It''s just a madman. Wang Da Chui thought that he would stay away from Liu''s great uncle or even Liu Xiaohui. Who dares to play with such a madman like brother-in-law.


    "Ye Shao, you Are you all right? "


    Chen Xiao nervously looks at Ye Rongrong and asks. After all, the elder uncle of the Liu family is playing self mutilation in his own club, and his club will definitely be inseparable.


    When he fell, the people of the Liu family came to him, especially the commander Liu, who was holding more than 100000 troops in the capital.If the elder uncle of the Liu family said that he was injured in the club, his club would not have been smashed by commander Liu.


    At that time, there will be no room for reasoning. You know, the elder uncle of the Liu family was injured in the club first, and commander Liu was stimulated to do something a little out of line. It''s hard for each family to come forward and say anything.


    At most, it''s just a warning to him, but his "Heaven palace and earth" club is finished. Who dares to come in the future.


    Dare to come, just don''t give them face.


    Now Chen Xiao has some regrets. He regrets why he didn''t agree to Liu''s request just now. Later, if Liu Shao comes to the club, he won''t let him in.


    In that case, the great uncle of the Liu family would not play. It was self mutilation.


    It''s no use regretting.


    Who? His mother knew that the great uncle of the Liu family would give him such a big move. It was beyond her expectation.


    Isn''t it true that the pampered young people in Beijing can''t stand the pain? How come there''s a self injurious man now.


    Now Chen Xiao only felt that there were tens of thousands of grass mud horses flying over his head.


    "Ha ha, you don''t think I''m playing self mutilation."


    Ye Rongrong saw that everyone looked at himself with different eyes and said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Liu Xiaohui looks at Ye Guangrong like an idiot and says. Liu Xiaohui now thinks that his elder sister can''t take a fancy to such a silly man, playing self mutilation with a knife. How can such a man match his beautiful elder sister who looks like a fairy.


    Yes, he must have forced his elder sister to marry him.


    Thinking of this, Liu Xiaohui''s mood suddenly brightened.


    My elder sister doesn''t like this man at all. She must be living in deep water. She must save her.


    Just like zhizunbao''s saving Zixia fairy, he saved his sister out of deep water.


    Then, my sister


    The more I think about it, the more beautiful Liu Xiaohui''s heart is. The pain on the fart ~ stock is much lighter.


    But the ideal is always beautiful, the reality is always cruel, Liu Xiaohui''s good ideas have not been fully formed, the cruel reality, he was broken.


    "Ha ha, which eye of yours saw my palm bleeding."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Liu Xiaohui with a smile. What ye Guangrong likes most now is to attack his brother-in-law who is concerned about his wife.


    As long as he dares to beat his wife''s attention, even if he is his brother-in-law, ye Guangrong will toss until he dares not have any indecent thoughts about his wife.


    "Then you..."


    Liu Xiaohui now also noticed that ye Guangrong''s palm did not bleed at all, and the whole person was dumbfounded. After all, Liu Xiaohui clearly saw Ye Guangrong''s palm just now, holding the sharp fruit knife very hard.


    But now I find that ye Guangrong''s palm has no blood at all. How can it be? It''s not scientific.


    How can it not bleed?


    Is this man really invulnerable? Liu Xiaohui now suddenly remembered that he couldn''t poke into the man''s body with a fruit knife.


    However, Liu Xiaohui still can''t accept the fact that ye Rongrong is invulnerable, because this is not making a movie. How can there be invulnerability in reality.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Rongrong loosened his fist with a smile.


    "Ah..."


    "Well, how is that possible?"


    "Am I blinded?"


    All the people in the room are silly, looking at Ye Rongrong''s fruit knife which has been broken by Ye Rongrong.


    You know, it''s a fruit knife. Let''s not say whether it''s sharp or not. It''s just a piece of iron. How can human strength crush it.


    How strong is that?


    Is the elder uncle of the Liu family still a man? Such a sharp fruit knife is crushed, and there is no injury to the palm.


    "Ye Shao, you are too strong."


    Chen Xiao came back, took a deep breath, looked at Ye Guangrong in awe and said. Chen Xiao was restrained by Ye Guangrong''s hand.


    The elder uncle of the Liu family is an absolute master.


    Even Chen Xiao, who thinks he has a lot of knowledge, is the first person who can crush a sharp fruit knife with his bare hands without damaging himself.


    You know, even the monks in Shaolin Temple can only bend the iron stick with their throat, but they can''t crush the iron.


    Now in Chen Xiao''s heart, the elder uncle of the Liu family is listed as the one who can''t be offended. After all, people with such incredible abilities are very terrible people. The consequences of offending him are very serious.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to hear our Xiaohui come to your club next time." Ye Rongrong looks at Chen Xiao and says.


    "Understand, ye Shao. Don''t worry. I promise you that Liu Shao will never come in as long as I''m still in heaven."Chen Xiao assured.


    "That''s good. You can help me spread a message to other clubs. In the future, Liu Xiaohui will not be allowed to go to their clubs, otherwise they will wait for me to find them."


    Ye Rongrong said to Chen Xiao. Ye Rongrong is worried that his brother-in-law will not come to this "Heaven palace and earth" club, but will go to other clubs. After all, there are too many such entertainment clubs in the prosperous capital.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    "Ye Shao, don''t worry. I will do as you ask."


    Chen Xiao said quickly. Now Chen Xiao doesn''t have the slightest hesitation about ye Rongrong''s words.


    "That''s good, Xiao Hui. It''s time for us to go home."


    Ye Rongrong saw that the matter was almost handled, and said to his brother-in-law Liu Xiaohui.


    "I don''t want to go back. You go back yourself." Liu Xiaohui turned his head and said unwillingly.


    "What? Do you want to stay here? " Ye Guangrong stares at Liu Xiaohui and asks.


    "It''s up to you."


    Liu Xiaohui looks at Ye Guangrong''s eyes, a little afraid, but still stubborn.


    "It seems that I just hit a little lighter. Do you still want to be hit now?" Ye Rongrong looked at Liu Xiaohui and threatened to say.


    It seems that my brother-in-law doesn''t give me some color. I really think my brother-in-law is joking.


    "You..."


    Hearing that ye Guangrong would beat him again, Liu Xiaohui would spit blood angrily, "I''ll go home and sue you."


    In addition to going home to complain, Liu Xiaohui really can''t find any other good way for ye Rongrong.


    "Ha ha, you have to go home to complain."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Guangrong is really not afraid of Liu Xiaohui''s complaint. After all, he stands on the principle.


    How can a brother-in-law find someone to deal with his brother-in-law and stab his brother-in-law with a fruit knife? It''s light to beat him.


    Ye Guangrong believes that no matter how much his father-in-law loves his brother-in-law, he can''t stand on Liu Xiaohui''s side in this matter.


    "Well, just go."


    Liu Xiaohui is still afraid that ye Guangrong will hit him again, so he has to give in temporarily. However, Liu Xiaohui believes that as long as he goes home to sue him, he will not be able to get away with it.


    "Ouch..."


    Liu Xiaohui was just about to get up from the sofa, and his fart was very painful. It was really his fart was very red and swollen. If he moved a little, it was very painful.


    "You go over and take him."


    Ye Rongrong frowned and looked at Liu Xiaohui. Then he turned his head and said to "old eleven.".


    Ye Rongrong understood that he was a little bit heavy just now. His brother-in-law was very red and swollen. If he didn''t rest for a few days, he might not be able to walk.


    Of course, ye Guangrong''s medical skills can quickly make Liu Xiaohui''s flatulence subside. However, ye Guangrong is not prepared to give him the treatment. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, if it doesn''t hurt him for three or five days, his brother-in-law doesn''t have a long memory.


    Ye Guangrong wants his brother-in-law to be afraid of him. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, this is the beginning.


    "Yes."


    "Old 11" see ye Guangrong again arrange their own work, immediately ran to the past, pick up Liu Xiaohui.


    "Pain, you give me light."


    When he was picked up by "old 11", Liu Xiaohui still felt some pain in his fart. He glared at "old 11" and said.


    Liu Xiaohui is a little afraid of Ye Guangrong, but he is not afraid of "old 11".


    "Yes, yes."


    "Old 11" said. The action on the hand also changes careful, have no way, this Liu Shao, can also be the object that oneself want to flatter, how dare to offend him.


    Now the "old 11" still hopes that this Liu Shao can hold his hand high, let him go, and don''t worry about what he brought the elder uncle of the Liu family.


    When we get to the "old 11" car, let Liu Xiaohui lie on the back seat, and ye Guangrong sit in the co driver''s seat, and let the "old 11" drive him back.


    Looking at Ye Rongrong''s car going away, Wang Dahui said with a long breath: "my mother, I''m scared to death."


    "Wang Shao, when did such a powerful uncle appear in the Liu family?"


    Chen Xiao looks at Wang Da Chui standing beside him with some doubts and asks. After all, Chen Xiao has never seen or heard of the famous people in the capital.


    But this great uncle of the Liu family has never heard of it before.


    It turns out that ye Guangrong has to leave, but Wang Dahui and Chen Xiao dare not neglect them. They always send Ye Guangrong to a car, and the car goes away.


    It''s the great uncle of the Liu family who puts too much pressure on them.


    It''s a non-human existence.


    "I, I don''t know."


    Wang said depressingly. After all, the great uncle of the Liu family seemed to have fallen from the sky. He didn''t know there was such a person before.


    I don''t know where Liu Xiaohui, who runs away from home and looks like a fairy, found such a powerful man.


    That''s too much force.


    It seems that in the future, I will stay away from Liu Xiaohui. He has such a big brother-in-law that I can''t afford.


    ¡­¡­


    About 20 minutes later, "old eleven" drove to the outside of Liu''s yard.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye."


    When the guard came to check, he saw Ye Guangrong in the co pilot''s seat and immediately called respectfully. Now the guards of the Liu family admire Ye Guangrong very much.In the morning, however, many of the guards of the Liu family saw that the eldest uncle of the Liu family easily knocked down the elite of the eight guards with his bare hands. It was really tough.


    Even if some guards didn''t see ye Rongrong''s great power, they also heard other guards talk about it. The more they talk about it, the more exaggerated it is.


    Now, many people in the Liu family''s guards have heard that the great uncle of the Liu family knocked down eight guards including monitor Wu with one punch.


    As for how to do it with one punch, there are different opinions. The main reason is that ye Rongrong moved too fast in the morning, and the watchers didn''t see anything clearly. Monitor Wu, they all fell to the ground and wailed.


    Now I''m still lying in the infirmary. Although there''s no serious injury, it''s also a little choking.


    "Hello, help to carry Xiaohui into the room."


    Ye Rongrong said to the guard. After all, ye Rongrong has read the novel and knows that vehicles like the "old eleven" belong to foreign vehicles and are not allowed to drive in. It''s very troublesome to have a comprehensive inspection to drive in.


    "All right."


    The guard said after taking a surprised look at Liu Xiaohui. From the posture of Liu Xiaohui lying in the back of the car, we can see that Liu Xiaohui is probably injured.


    I don''t know who is so bold in the capital and dares to hurt the young master of the Liu family, but this is not what the guard should ask.


    Although the guard was surprised and even curious, he would not ask.


    There are strict requirements for the family security of senior leaders. It is not allowed to inquire about or disclose the situation of leading the family.


    There is a confidentiality system. If you violate it, you will go to a military court, but it is a very serious crime.


    "Ye, Mr. Ye..."


    See ye Rongrong will go to the villa, "old eleven" some nervously said to Ye Rongrong.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the "old eleven" in doubt.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m so sorry about today. I don''t know when Mr. Ye will be free. I''ll make a good apology."


    "Old eleven" said nervously. After all, it''s a big deal to offend the great uncle of the Liu family. What''s more, the great uncle of the Liu family is not a good man. If he really wants to make trouble for himself, he will have to take off his skin even if he doesn''t die.


    "No need."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. After all, it''s about his brother-in-law, and ye Rongrong doesn''t want to pursue it too much. Besides, this "old 11" is just a person who does business. He is now the eldest uncle of the Liu family. In the capital, he represents the Liu family. He is a street thug, and ye Rongyao feels a little out of his place.


    "Mr. Ye, this is my business card. If you need anything in the future, you can call me. If you need anything, you can give me all the work of driving and transporting things."


    "Old 11" see ye Rongrong refused his apology, quickly and respectfully took out a business card to Ye Rongrong, posture very low said.


    "Well, I''ll call you if there''s something wrong."


    Ye Rongrong took the business card from "old 11" and nodded after thinking about it.


    The capital is a strange place for ye Guangrong. Sometimes it''s very troublesome to go out and do something.


    Although Ye Guangrong is the eldest uncle of the Liu family, he can ask the people of the Liu family to arrange a car for him or find someone to help him.


    But ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be like that. For some male chauvinist Ye Guangrong, it''s shameful to ask for his wife''s family.


    Now there is a local snake in the capital who is willing to give himself a back seat. Ye Rongrong thinks it''s very good. At least he calls directly when he goes out of the door, and someone drives to pick him up.


    Ye Guangrong takes a look at the car of "old eleven". It''s a "Porsche Macan". Even in the capital city, it''s a luxury car. Going out in such a car is much more face saving than going out in a taxi.


    "Thank you ye Shao. Thank you ye Shao. I''m on call."


    See ye Rongrong agree to his saddle, "old 11" excited said.


    Now "old 11" even thought that in order to better serve the great uncle of the Liu family, he would find a house to live near here, so that he could be on call.


    Otherwise, it would take several hours to drive from Siheyuan, where I live, to here, because of the terrible traffic conditions in Beijing, and the cauliflower would be cold.


    It''s not easy to catch up with the elder uncle of the Liu family. Of course, the "old eleven" should firmly grasp the opportunity. You know, this opportunity is only once, and if you lose it, there will be no more.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Hui, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ouyang Lizhu asked, looking at Liu Xiaohui who was carried into the room by the guards in surprise.


    "Ma Wu Wu... "


    Seeing his beloved mother, Liu Xiaohui couldn''t help feeling aggrieved any more and began to cry loudly for fear that the people in the room would not know that he had been greatly aggrieved.


    "Put him on the sofa." Ye Rongrong said to the guard."Yes."


    The guard answered and carefully put Liu Xiaohui on the sofa.


    "Pain Sobbing Take it easy


    Liu Xiaohui cried out. Liu Xiaohui is to let the family know how much hurt they have been, and now they can''t even move, so that the family is distressed.


    Because Liu Xiaohui knows that as long as his family is more distressed, he will be more angry with the person who beat him. Liu Xiaohui thinks that it is better for his family to stop him from being with his sister.


    In that case, my sister will belong to me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    "Xiao Hui, what''s the matter with you? How could that be? " Seeing her baby son''s pain, Ouyang Lizhu burst into tears.


    You know, Liu Xiaohui is the only boy in the family. She has never been wronged since she was a child. Ouyang Lizhu is heartbroken because she was hurt so much this time.


    Now Ouyang Lizhu wants her son''s pain to be transferred to her, and she can''t see her son''s pain.


    "Say, who did it."


    Master Liu frowned and asked. He is such a precious grandson that he was beaten like this. This is bullying himself. There is no one in the Liu family.


    Is not to see their retirement, the elderly, that good bullying.


    "Wuwu It''s him, it''s him, it''s him who beat me like this. He''s going to beat me to death, Wuwu I can''t touch my fart now. I can''t walk any more. "


    Liu Xiaohui sees his grandfather who loves him the most. This momentum comes up immediately. He points to Ye Guangrong and cries loudly.


    Liu Xiaohui believes that his grandfather and mother will make decisions for him.


    "Xiao Hui, what are you talking about? How can your brother-in-law beat you?"


    Ouyang Lizhu said with a frown. My son-in-law came here today, but I haven''t seen Xiaohui before. How could I have a conflict with Xiaohui and beat him like this.


    It''s almost impossible, isn''t it?


    But his precious son should not be lying, and just now he came in with his eldest son-in-law.


    Is it really his eldest son-in-law who beat his son?


    How did they meet?


    Why?


    Ouyang Lizhu can''t help but turn her eyes from her baby son to Ye Guangrong, and looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously.


    "I did."


    See everyone''s eyes are staring at themselves, ye Rongrong very magnanimous said.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong didn''t want to hide anything. Even if Liu Xiaohui didn''t say it, ye Guangrong would say it.


    What?


    The whole room was in a daze.


    It''s really Ye Guangrong.


    What''s going on? How come ye Guangrong, the eldest uncle who has just arrived, has beaten his brother-in-law violently.


    What is this called?


    People think it''s a mess.


    Even Mr. Liu, who was already angry, stopped his fire.


    The whole room was quiet for a moment.


    It''s really that everyone was stunned by Ye Rongrong''s words.


    "Wuwu Grandfather, mother, aunt, listen to me, he admitted that he beat me like this, Wuwu If I hadn''t begged, you wouldn''t have seen me. I had been killed alive by him. "


    Liu Xiaohui see everyone did not scold ye glory, Liu Xiaohui quit, endure the pain, cried aloud. Now at home, with his beloved grandfather, mother and aunt, Liu Xiaohui immediately became bold and was not afraid of Ye Guangrong.


    "Glory, you didn''t go with some gangsters. How could you be with Xiaohui?"


    Liu Xiaofeng looks at Ye Guangrong strangely and asks. Liu Xiaofeng clearly remembers that she, Wang Rong and ye Rongrong came out of the company in the afternoon. When they went out for dinner, ye Rongrong was taken away by several gangsters.


    I''m also worried about ye Rongrong''s accident, and I call my elder brother. If it wasn''t for his elder brother saying that ye Rongrong would be OK, Liu Xiaofeng is still worried about ye Rongrong''s safety.


    How can he be with Xiaohui and fight Xiaohui?


    "Xiaohui, are you naughty, or how could your brother-in-law beat you?"


    Liu Xiaofeng asked, looking at her nephew suspiciously. Liu Xiaofeng always thinks that this is a matter, and it must be Liu Xiaohui''s fault.


    "I don''t have such a brother-in-law. He''s not my brother-in-law. He''s my enemy. I''ll never die with him." Hearing that his aunt didn''t stand on his side, Liu Xiaohui said excitedly.


    "Who are you going to fight with?" Ye Guangrong stares and says.


    "I Mom He threatened me


    When ye Guangrong stares at him, Liu Xiaohui trembles and looks at his mother for help. Now Liu Xiaohui has a little shadow over Ye Guangrong. When ye Guangrong stares at him, Liu Xiaohui is afraid.


    "Well, don''t argue. What''s going on?"


    Mr. Liu has a big head. On one hand, he is his precious grandson, and on the other hand, he is the husband of his favorite granddaughter. These two people worked on it on the first day. What''s this called.


    Liu old son can''t help but get angry to shout a way.


    "You or I?" Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Xiaohui and asks.


    "I..."


    Liu Xiaohui was asked, after all, the cause of this matter, is that he fell in love with his elder sister, looking for someone to deal with Ye Guangrong, but these words, Liu Xiaohui dare not say."Xiao Hui, what''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Lizhu now also see the problem, this thing must be his baby son wrong first, so Ouyang Lizhu frowned and asked his son.


    Although Ouyang Lizhu loves her baby very much, it''s very hard to see him in such a painful way, but she can''t help it.


    After all, the other side of the matter is the husband of his eldest daughter.


    The palm and the back of the hand are all their own meat. This basin of water is not good.


    "I..."


    Liu Xiaohui did not dare to face his mother''s eyes, so he simply buried his head on the sofa and did not speak.


    You know, Liu Xiaohui likes to kiss his elder sister. He has never talked about it with his family, and he dare not say it. Liu Xiaohui can''t imagine what kind of eyes he would look at himself if his family knew that he likes to kiss his elder sister.


    You know, it''s taboo.


    "I''ll say it." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Glory, what''s going on?"


    Master Liu asked anxiously. After all, his precious grandson was beaten like this by his grandson-in-law. Now his grandson hesitates and doesn''t say anything.


    Mr. Liu had to rely on his son-in-law to tell him what was going on?


    "At noon, I went to her company with my aunt. When I was going to have dinner after work, some gangsters stopped me and wanted to take me to see his boss..."


    "This matter, I know, I am also present, can''t that thug boss be Xiao Hui?" Liu Xiaofeng interrupts Ye Rongrong and looks at Liu Xiaohui in surprise and asks.


    "Xiao Feng, don''t talk nonsense. Xiao Hui is still a student. How can he get along with the gangsters? He won''t be the boss of the gangsters."


    Ouyang Lizhu looked at Liu Xiaofeng unhappily and said.


    In Ouyang Lizhu''s eyes, her son is a good baby. How can she be with such people. Ouyang Lizhu didn''t believe her son would be with the gangsters.


    "That''s true. Xiaohui is still a student."


    Liu Xiaofeng thought about it and felt that there was something wrong with her idea. Her nephew was only a teenager, so she couldn''t be the leader of a group of thugs.


    "Glory, go on?"


    Ouyang Lizhu looked at her son-in-law Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Well, following these gangsters, I know that someone ordered them to trouble me, so I asked the leader of the gangsters to take me to the person who ordered them. He took me to the" Heaven palace and earth "club, where I learned that Xiao Hui ordered people to teach me a lesson."


    "How can the thug leader show you the person who ordered him?"


    Master Liu frowned and said. It''s not that Mr. Liu doesn''t believe his grandson''s words, but that the gangster takes Ye Guangrong to see his precious grandson so easily. Mr. Liu thinks it''s a bit strange.


    "Ha ha, to put it bluntly, it''s very simple. I''ve knocked down all those gangsters. If their leader doesn''t show me the person who instructs him, I''ll abolish him. Of course, he will take me to see the person who instructs him." Ye Rongrong explained.


    "You beat a bunch of thugs alone?"


    Master Liu looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    It turns out that in the morning ye Rongrong did eight elite guards by himself, but Mr. Liu didn''t know it. In fact, it was also a disgraceful thing for Liu Yunlong. His own elite was easily beaten eight by his son-in-law, which would make people feel that his level of soldiers was limited.


    Of course, Liu Yunlong would not talk about such things everywhere, nor did he tell his family.


    As for the guards, of course, they won''t tell outsiders. At most, they spread it among the guards and all kinds of troops. As for the people outside the army, they won''t tell him.


    After all, it''s also a shame that the elite of the eight troops were beaten down three or two times by people outside the army.


    If this is spread outside the army, it will not be laughed to death by the common people.


    Therefore, people in the army who are not particularly close to each other will not tell. So far, only Liu Yunlong of the Liu family knows Ye Guangrong''s skill.


    "I''ve practiced before, but I can''t help it if there are thirty or fifty men." Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Three or fifty men are not your opponents? Glory, you''re not bragging, are you


    Liu Xiaofeng doesn''t believe Ye Guangrong''s words. In Liu Xiaofeng''s opinion, ye Guangrong is tall and big. The three or five great men are not his opponents. In the past, the thirty or fifty are too exaggerated.


    "I don''t think I''m bragging."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. After all, there are some things that others don''t see with their own eyes. It''s hard for others to believe what they say.


    "Glory, did you just say that you saw Xiaohui in Tiangong human society? There''s no mistake? " Ouyang Lizhu frowned at Ye Rongrong and asked.Now Ouyang Lizhu suddenly remembers what this "Heaven palace world" is. It''s the most famous shopping mall in the capital, and it''s also the most upscale place in the capital.


    There are few people in the capital who don''t know about it, because its background is also very strong. Most of the people who spend there are officials and rich people, and they just open it up and nobody checks it.


    It''s just such a place for adults to play. How can my precious son be there when he is under age? This is not where he should be.


    Ouyang Lizhu even doubted whether her son-in-law was not familiar with the capital and said something wrong.


    It seems that Ouyang Lizhu knows nothing about what he''s doing outside except doting on her precious son.


    The fourth watch is expected to be around 10 o''clock today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    "Ha ha, how can I make a mistake? When I went in, Xiao Hui was still making out with a beautiful woman there."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Guangrong is not a person who likes to make small reports, but for his brother-in-law, ye Guangrong thinks that he should tell the Liu family about his outside affairs, lest they still think that his brother-in-law is a good baby.


    "Well, how is that possible?"


    Ouyang Lizhu said incredulously. After all, my son is only 16 years old and a high school student. How can he play with women?


    This is simply subverting his son''s clever image in his heart.


    After all, all along, Ouyang Lizhu felt that her son was a good baby, and everyone praised her son for being good and sensible?


    And now?


    Find a gangster to teach his brother-in-law a lesson?


    Go to Tiangong world club?


    Still playing with women?


    Is this still a good boy in his own mouth?


    "Mom, I don''t think it''s possible? If he didn''t look so much like you, I can''t believe this boy is my brother-in-law. " Ye Rongrong said.


    "Xiao Hui, is that true?"


    Liu asked, looking at Liu Xiaohui seriously. Mr. Liu dotes on his precious grandson, which doesn''t mean that Mr. Liu allows his grandson to fool around outside.


    Especially when he was only a teenager and a high school student, he went to a club like "Heaven palace and earth" and played with women. In this way, his grandson would be destroyed sooner or later.


    "Grandfather, I..."


    Liu Xiaohui still wants to quibble, but he doesn''t dare to. You know that ye Guangrong is here. If you really want to find a witness, he can definitely find it.


    After all, whether it''s Chen Xiao, the general manager of Tiangong human world, Wang Dahui, their best friend, or Lao Shiyi, the gangster leader, they probably won''t tell lies for themselves.


    "Xiao Hui, is what your brother-in-law said true?"


    Ouyang Lizhu saw her son lying on the sofa and didn''t speak. She understood that what her son-in-law said was true. Her son really went to the "heaven and earth" club to play.


    Ouyang Lizhu felt that her mother had failed too much, and her son had fallen to this point. She still didn''t know and thought that her son was a good and clever child.


    She blushed at the thought of showing off her son''s cleverness to her sisters and sharing her successful experience in educating her children.


    I don''t know how to educate my son.


    "Mom, that''s all I''m going to do."


    Liu Xiaohui said to his mother. After all, everyone is forbidden to go to that kind of entertainment places at home. I go secretly and dare not let my family know.


    Now Liu Xiaohui thinks that ye Guangrong is his nemesis. Since he met him, he has never been able to find a good one. Even when he comes back home, he is also in bad luck.


    "I don''t believe you."


    Ouyang Lizhu said sadly. Ouyang Lizhu doesn''t believe that her son says that he still owes a lot of money to otaku. She will pay them one by one. Thank you for your support.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    "Mom, you can rest assured to give Xiaohui to me. I will keep him eating well every day." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Liu Xiaohui''s hunger strike also scares his mother, which is useless to him.


    Ye Guangrong has many ways to cure his hunger strike.


    What''s more, Liu Xiaohui has been pampered since he was a child. How can he really go on a hunger strike? If he is really hungry for one day, ye Rongrong can''t stand it.


    "Glory, thank you."


    After thinking about it, Ouyang Lizhu could only give her precious son to her eldest son-in-law. She had no choice.


    If you don''t have a meal, you can''t stand it. Let alone have a hunger strike with yourself, you can''t manage him.


    "Mom, I don''t want him to take care of me."


    Liu Xiaohui sees that his mother doesn''t care about herself and really wants to give herself to Ye Guangrong. She is scared and yells.


    "Aunt Wang, you call someone to take Xiaohui to the bedroom and give him some ointment."


    Ouyang Lizhu ignored her baby son''s protest and said to Wang Dahong beside her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, what''s going on? Why does Xiao Hui trouble you? "


    After Liu Xiaohui was taken to his bedroom, Ouyang Lizhu looked at Ye Guangrong and asked.


    After all, I only talked to my son on the phone this morning about my eldest son''s visit today. I can say that he and his eldest brother-in-law have never met before. How can there be any contradiction.


    How can his son find someone to trouble him? And even if his son really finds someone to trouble ye Guangrong, ye Guangrong can''t beat his son like this.


    To tell you the truth, Ouyang Lizhu was very distressed that her son was beaten like that by her son-in-law. She still complained that her son-in-law was too heavy.


    It has to be said that the choice between son-in-law and son, in the eyes of the mother, is always unconsciously biased towards her own son.


    After all, the son-in-law is half a son. How can he compare with his son.


    "Nothing? Maybe Xiaohui thinks I''m not worthy of his sister, so he wants to find someone to teach me a lesson. " Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong is not going to tell his father-in-law and mother-in-law about his brother-in-law''s love for his wife.


    After all, it''s not a glorious thing. It''s hard to say or hear. It''s better to bury it in your heart.


    Tell your father-in-law and mother-in-law, they can only add trouble.


    "Glory, are you too heavy on Xiaohui? You see, Xiaohui is just a child." Liu Xiaofeng looks at Ye Rongrong and complains.


    Although Liu Xiaofeng is a little distressed to see her nephew''s bad grades, she is distressed to see her nephew beaten by Ye Guangrong.


    I can''t help complaining about ye Rongrong.


    Ouyang Lizhu is not a good mother-in-law to say that ye Guangrong is an aunt. I have to say a few words anyway.


    Otherwise, if Xiao Hui is disciplined by Ye Guangrong, he will not be killed if he does so much every time.


    "I''m also confused. I''ll pay attention to it later."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to stab Liu Xiaohui with a fruit knife and tell his mother-in-law and aunt so that they won''t worry.


    Also appear oneself this do big son-in-law of have no stomach, always sue the small appearance of the younger brother-in-law.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, ye Rongrong takes off his clothes and goes to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Ye Rongrong now lives in this room. According to Aunt Wang, she used to live in her wife Liu Qingqing. The layout and decoration of the whole room still keep the same appearance as before her wife left home.


    When I first came in, I gave my room to Ye Rongrong. Ye Rongrong is such a person who watches TV dramas and movies, not the plot, but the actors. If you watch TV dramas and movies made by actors who are not happy with you, no matter how good the plot is, ye Rongrong won''t pay for them and won''t go to see them.


    But if you like actors, even if the plot is rotten, ye Rongrong can watch it with relish.


    "What is so fragrant?"


    Liu Xi Xi just came back from the outside, smelling the fragrance of Ye Guang Rong''s noodles, she couldn''t help shrugging her nose and asked.


    It''s really so fragrant that the greedy insects in Liu Xi Xi''s stomach are hooked out.


    "I''m eating noodles."


    Ye Guangrong said to his sister-in-law with a smile.


    "Noodles in a washbasin?"


    Liu Xi looked at the big basin in front of Ye Guangrong in surprise and said. There''s a washbasin for noodles. How many noodles do you need? Can he eat it?


    "I have a big appetite. I haven''t had enough at noon, and I haven''t eaten at night. I''m so hungry that I''ll have more noodles."Ye Rongrong explained. Today, I didn''t have enough to eat in Ye Guangrong''s Liu family. It''s my first time to eat in my father-in-law''s house. It''s too fake to say that ye Guangrong is not nervous.


    For the first time, ye Rongrong was a little restrained when he ate at his father-in-law''s house. It was not easy to eat freely, for fear that his big appetite would scare the Liu family.


    The final result is that ye Guangrong is only a quarter full.


    "Brother in law, I want to eat, too."


    Smelling the smell of noodles, Liu Xi can''t help but want to eat.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t like what your brother-in-law has eaten, you can bring chopsticks and bowls to eat together." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "You are my brother-in-law. What do I dislike? People have said that my sister-in-law, sister-in-law and brother-in-law take up half of the fart stock, and half of my fart stock belongs to you. How can I dislike it? As long as there is delicious food, ha ha..."


    With that, Liu Xi quickly ran to the kitchen to pick up the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Brother in law, the noodles you made are really delicious. It''s the best noodles I''ve ever eaten." Liu Xi Xi ate a mouthful of noodles and couldn''t help saying with a bright eye.


    My brother-in-law is really wonderful. Not only the food is delicious, but also the noodles are super delicious.


    "That''s right. Your brother-in-law is from the kitchen god. Can the noodles not taste good?" Ye Rongrong is proud.


    "Brother in law, if you open a restaurant or a noodle shop in the capital, you will definitely make a lot of money. Let''s buy 50 yuan for a bowl of noodles. I think there will be a lot of people competing to buy it. Brother in law, what do you think if we open a joint venture noodle shop, you can do it and I can pay for it?"


    Liu Xi suddenly proposes to Ye Rongrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    "It''s impossible to open a noodle shop in Beijing without a million yuan, isn''t it? Do you have so much money to buy shares? " Ye Guangrong said, looking at his sister-in-law with a smile.


    I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law knew how to do business at a young age.


    "I have money. I have more than 100000 yuan of lucky money every year. Plus my daily living expenses, I have saved more than one million yuan." Said Liu Xi.


    "I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law was still a little rich woman." Ye Rongrong said in surprise.


    After all, in many rural areas, who has more than one million, absolutely the best rich people, but in the capital of these top families, a minor to adult children, their savings are more than one million.


    "Brother in law, what''s my proposal like?"


    Liu Xi looks at Ye Guangrong and asks. Liu Xi believes that with her brother-in-law''s skill, if she opens a noodle shop in Beijing, she will definitely be able to earn money.


    "Not so good. Your brother-in-law, I''m not in business. Let''s forget it."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, it''s very tiring to open a noodle shop, or to do the job of serving others. Ye Guangrong, who is used to lazy life, is unwilling to do it.


    No matter how much money YE Guangrong earns from opening a noodle shop, he is not willing to do it. For ye Guangrong, if he is really short of money, he can directly find a rich man to treat him. The money he earns is enough for his family to spend several years.


    "Brother-in-law, it''s a very lucrative business?"


    Liu Xi Xi didn''t expect her brother-in-law to refuse so simply and said immediately.


    "I know it must be very profitable, but I don''t want to do this job." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Brother in law, if you don''t earn money, what will you do to support my sister?"


    Liu Xi said gloomily. Liu Xi Xi also wants to do business with her brother-in-law and earn a lot of money. At that time, she will be like some aristocratic children in Beijing. She has her own company when she is young, and she will have a lot of money. She doesn''t have to spend money at home.


    "Don''t worry, your brother-in-law can naturally support your sister. By the way, why did you come back so late?" Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to talk about opening a noodle shop with Liu Xi, so he changes the topic and asks.


    "Brother in law, I have to study in the evening every day." Liu Xi said with a gloomy face.


    "Last night study, isn''t it Sunday?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously. Ye Rongrong has never been to high school. I don''t know that most high schools have to study by themselves on Sunday night.


    "I have to study by myself on Sunday night. Every day it''s 9:30." Said Liu Xi.


    "It''s hard work."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. Ye Rongrong heard from others that the hardest part of studying is three years of high school. It seems that it''s true. He even has to study in the evening on Sundays.


    "Brother in law, for the sake of my hard study, I come back from self-study every night. Can you cook noodles for me?"


    Liu Xixi looks at Ye Guangrong and says that her eyes are full of expectation. After eating the noodles made by her brother-in-law, Liu Xixi finds that she is in love with the noodles made by her brother-in-law.


    "Well, as long as I''m in Beijing, I''ll make noodles for you in the evening."


    Ye Rongrong thinks about it and agrees. After all, he will go back after a few days in the capital. It''s nothing to make a few supper for his lovely sister-in-law. He can also get closer to his sister-in-law.


    "Brother in law, it''s very kind of you."


    Liu Xi Xi saw that ye Rongrong agreed to his request, and immediately said happily.


    "What''s the matter? You''re so happy talking about it?"


    Liu Yunlong just came back at this time. Seeing his little daughter happy, he couldn''t help asking questions.


    "Dad, you''re back."


    Ye Guangrong and Liu Xixi immediately stood up and said.


    "What do I say is so fragrant, so you are eating noodles?" Liu Yunlong looked at the noodles in a big basin on the tea table and said.


    "Dad, the noodles made by my brother-in-law are delicious." Said Liu Xi.


    "Yes? It happens that I''m hungry too, and I''m eating too. "


    Smelling the smell of noodles, Liu Yunlong is also hungry. It''s really the noodles made by Ye Guangrong. It''s very appetizing.


    "Dad, I''ll give you the next one."


    Ye Guangrong saw that his father-in-law also wanted to eat noodles and said quickly.


    "What kind of noodles? There''s a big basin of noodles here. It''s enough for us to eat. There''s not so much to pay attention to. "


    Liu Yunlong shook his head and said, smelling the fragrance in the basin, where can Liu Yunlong wait for ye Guangrong to give him another bowl of noodles.


    "Dad, I''ll get you some chopsticks."


    Liu Xixi volunteered to bring her father a bowl and chopsticks.


    "Glory, I didn''t expect that not only do you cook delicious food, but also the noodles are so delicious."


    After a few mouthfuls of noodles, Liu Yunlong looked at himself unexpectedly and said to his cheap son-in-law. Originally, Liu Yunlong was not satisfied with Ye Guangrong''s son-in-law, but he could only recognize the son-in-law after the raw rice had been cooked.But I still don''t like this son-in-law who doesn''t know how to emerge from that ravine.


    But after two meals in a row, Liu Yunlong''s impression of his cheap son-in-law has changed a lot.


    At least, my cheap son-in-law has conquered his stomach in cooking.


    "Dad, the cooking skills are interlinked." Ye Rongrong explained.


    "It''s the same here."


    Liu Yunlong nodded and agreed with his son-in-law.


    One basin of noodles was originally enough for ye Guangrong to eat alone. Now with Liu Yunlong and Liu Xixi, the noodles in this basin were quickly wiped out.


    "It''s delicious."


    Liu Xi felt her bulging stomach and said happily. The noodles made by my brother-in-law are really delicious.


    "It''s getting late. You have to get up early to go to class tomorrow. Go back to your room to wash and sleep."


    Liu Yunlong looked at his watch. It was already ten o''clock in the evening. He immediately said to his little daughter. After all, my little daughter is now in high school. She has to go to school before 7 o''clock every morning to study by herself.


    "Brother in law, remember to make breakfast for me tomorrow!" Liu Xi stands up and says to Ye Guangrong.


    "When did I promise to make breakfast for you?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Xi doubtfully and asks. Ye Guangrong remembers clearly that he didn''t promise to make breakfast for Liu Xi from beginning to end. At most, he just helped her make supper at night.


    "I don''t care. I remember you promised to make breakfast for me. Good night, Dad. Good night, brother-in-law." With that, Liu Xi went upstairs.


    Leave a face of depressed leaf glory, he really didn''t promise his sister-in-law to make breakfast for her.


    "Glory, what''s going on today?"


    After Liu Xi Xi left, Liu Yunlong looked at Ye Guangrong and asked. In the afternoon, Liu Yunlong received a call from his sister, saying that ye Guangrong had been taken away by several gangsters.


    Although Liu Yunlong believed that with his son-in-law''s skill, several gangsters could not help him at all, he arranged for deputy Xu to deal with the matter.


    It''s just that since the meeting in the evening, deputy Xu said that his son-in-law had already gone home, and Liu Yunlong was ready to ask himself why his son-in-law was doing things.


    If someone really wants to deal with his eldest son-in-law, Liu Yunlong doesn''t mind letting him know that the commander of the guard in the capital is not so easy to provoke.


    "Dad, it''s nothing. It''s just that Xiao Hui made a joke on me." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Xiaohui? What''s going on? "


    Liu Yunlong asked suspiciously. How does this matter concern my precious son.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Ye Guangrong said to his father-in-law what he had just said to his mother-in-law.


    "This son of a bitch is the opposite."


    Listen to his son call people, for ye Guangrong, also go to "Heaven palace world" to play ~ women, Liu Yunlong whole popularity explosion, where is his clever son ah.


    Together, he usually behaves falsely in front of himself.


    Liu Yunlong, who is a little grumpy, now wants to go upstairs and beat his rebellious son. If he doesn''t discipline his son well, he will be useless sooner or later.


    Of course, Liu Yunlong still has some remorse in his heart. He has been busy with the affairs in the army, and he doesn''t care enough about his son, let alone discipline him.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. My grandfather asked me to discipline Xiaohui, and I will manage him well." Ye Rongrong saw that his father-in-law was very angry and said quickly.


    "Well, glory, Xiaohui will be handed over to you, and you will discipline him severely. This boy can''t become a talent without fighting. Don''t be afraid to start hard."


    Liu Yunlong agrees with his father''s arrangement. It''s best for his son-in-law to discipline his son who has gone astray.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I know."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. Ye Guangrong will not be polite to his brother-in-law. If he is not obedient, ye Guangrong, a brother-in-law, will not be polite to him.


    "Glory..."


    Liu Yunlong looks at Ye Guangrong and is ready to stop talking.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at his father-in-law''s question in doubt.


    "In fact, it''s good for Qingqing to marry you. Ordinary people live naturally." Liu Yunlong said with some emotion.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will give Qingqing happiness." Ye Rongrong assured.


    "Well, I''m sure you can do it. Well, it''s getting late. You should have a rest early." Liu Yunlong stood up and said.


    "All right."


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    When the father-in-law went upstairs, ye Rongrong took the basin with only soup left to the kitchen and poured out the soup.Ye Rongrong originally wanted to go back to sleep, but after thinking about it, he made noodles again.


    Soon, a small bowl of delicious noodles out of the pot.


    Ye Guangrong sprinkled some scallions on the door of noodles, fried an egg, and then went upstairs with noodles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    "You What are you doing in here? "


    Liu Xiaohui, who is lying on the bed playing with a tablet, looks at Ye Rongrong who walks into his bedroom unhappily.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Rongrong did not answer Liu Xiaohui''s question, but looked at Liu Xiaohui and asked.


    "It''s up to you! This is my bedroom. I don''t welcome you. "


    Liu Xiaohui looked at Ye Rongrong and said. Of course, the most depressing thing for Liu Xiaohui is that his grandfather let him discipline himself, which is to push himself into the hot Kang.


    I don''t know what honey Ye Guangrong gave his mother, but he agreed to let Ye Guangrong discipline himself.


    "Don''t forget, your grandfather and your parents want me to discipline you, so as long as you stay in the place, I can enter, your affairs, I can manage." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    If you want to fight with yourself, you are far from it!


    "I''ll sue you for mistreating me." Liu Xiaohui said.


    "You sue, you sue casually, and I''ll tell you. Just now, dad told me to drill you hard. Don''t be afraid to lay heavy hands on me. I have Shangfang''s sword."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Liu Xiaohui with a smile.


    Of course, ye Guangrong will not really lay a heavy hand on his brother-in-law. His father-in-law says that, but he can''t really think that.


    If I really take Liu Xiaohui out of the injury, my father-in-law and mother-in-law will surely feel very sad and complain about myself.


    Ye Guangrong is not stupid. He won''t really make his brother-in-law immortal. The main thing is to guide him to the good. Of course, the most important thing is to cure his elder sister complex. Otherwise, ye Guangrong will always feel some pimples in his heart.


    "Hum."


    Liu Xiaohui tilts his head and ignores Ye Guangrong. Anyway, Liu Xiaohui doesn''t believe what he can do about himself.


    I just don''t cooperate with him. I have to go on a hunger strike. I''ll see how he explains to his family in a few days.


    Just at the thought of fasting, Liu Xiaohui smelled the strong fragrance in his bedroom.


    What is it? Why is it so fragrant?


    Liu Xiaohui stares at the plate in Ye Guangrong''s hand suspiciously, because Liu Xiaohui knows very well that the fragrance comes from the porcelain bowl on Ye Guangrong''s plate.


    What makes Liu Xiaohui most unbearable is that the fragrance is too appetizing. Liu Xiaohui, who didn''t have dinner at night, can''t help crying out.


    "Ha ha, I''m hungry."


    Ye Guangrong''s hearing is very strong. Liu Xiaohui''s stomach is not very loud, but ye Guangrong still hears it.


    "It''s up to you."


    Liu Xiaohui twisted his head and forced himself not to look at the fragrant bowl in Ye Guangrong''s hand. He would never eat his enemy''s food.


    But the smell was really good.


    I really want to eat.


    "It''s so kind. I''m afraid you''re hungry. I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you. Who knows how heartbreaking it is to treat your brother-in-law like this." Ye Guangrong shakes his head.


    "The weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken, but it''s not kind."


    Liu Xiaohui didn''t want to do this. He wanted to buy himself off with a bowl of noodles and let himself listen to him, but there was no way.


    It''s better to die than to eat food.


    "Forget it, you can eat it or not."


    Ye Rongrong put the noodles on the desk beside the bed and said it doesn''t matter.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t have the habit of asking people to eat. Today, he is willing to make a supper for Liu Xiaohui, mainly to lure Liu Xiaohui and make him like the delicious food he makes.


    After he likes his own food, he can lure him by food, which is much better than beating and scolding him.


    After all, I''m just a son-in-law. In my father-in-law''s family, I can only be regarded as a relative outsider. I really rely on beating and scolding to discipline my brother-in-law.


    More times, his mother-in-law estimated to be distressed, and easy to make people feel that they are abusing their brother-in-law, their reputation is not good.


    Besides, this brother-in-law is his wife''s favorite brother. If he complains to his wife and says that he always beats him, his wife will not be happy.


    "I''ve confiscated this tablet. I''ll give it back to you when I think you learn it well." After putting down the noodles, ye Rongrong snatched Liu Xiaohui''s tablet computer.


    "You Ouch... "


    Forced by Ye Rongrong to take the tablet, Liu Xiaohui definitely quit. Just about to get up, he wanted to grab back his tablet. As a result, his buttock touched the bed board, and he immediately whined in pain.


    "Well, you go to bed early. You can''t go to class like this. I''ll ask Xi Xi to ask for leave for you." Ye Rongrong left Liu Xiaohui''s bedroom and closed his bedroom door.


    As for whether Liu Xiaohui will eat his own bowl of noodles, ye Rongrong doesn''t worry. This bowl of noodles is specially made by himself, with some scallions and eggs. The smell is much stronger than the one he just ate.Liu Xiaohui is just a teenager. If he can resist the temptation of the fragrance, ye Guangrong will be convinced.


    "Ye Guangrong, I''m not finished with you? I wish you were killed by a car when you go out, and killed when you walk... "


    Liu Xiaohui sees Ye Rongrong leave his room and throws his pillow to the door, cursing Ye Rongrong a hundred times.


    Now Liu Xiaohui also dares to curse Ye Guangrong after ye Guangrong leaves the room. If ye Guangrong is there, he really dares not.


    Liu Xiaohui has been cast a shadow in his heart by Ye Guangrong. Seeing ye Guangrong, he is afraid that he will beat himself. How dare he provoke him too much face to face.


    After scolding for a while, Liu Xiaohui couldn''t scold any more. After all, this kind of scolding in the air was very boring. He couldn''t scold a few words, but he felt bored and couldn''t scold any more.


    How delicious!


    After scolding, and hungry, Liu Xiaohui couldn''t help looking at the bowl of fragrant noodles on the desk beside the bed.


    Don''t eat food that comes from nothing.


    Liu Xiaohui immediately turned his head and did not look at the bowl of noodles that attracted his appetite.


    It''s really delicious. I really want to eat it!


    Liu Xiaohui could not help looking back at the bowl of noodles.


    Eat?


    Or not?


    Liu Xiaohui''s heart is full of contradictions!


    The noodles are really delicious. I''m hungry!


    Heaven and man fought for a while.


    Eat, why not?


    If you don''t eat, doesn''t it mean that you are afraid of him?


    Are you afraid of him?


    It''s impossible!


    Liu Xiaohui finally found a reason to eat this bowl of noodles made by Ye Guangrong.


    Liu Xiaohui can only sit on his knees now. Although he applied some Detumescence Ointment, the effect is not so fast. How to say, it takes three or five days to make his farts detumescence. Now Liu Xiaohui''s farts can''t touch anything at all, or it will be very painful.


    At the thought of his fart, Liu Xiaohui gritted his teeth to Ye Rongrong.


    Turning grief and anger into appetite, Liu Xiaohui took a mouthful of noodles with chopsticks and put it into his mouth.


    "Hiss..."


    "This..."


    A mouthful of noodles into the stomach, Liu Xiaohui instantly stunned, this noodles is really delicious.


    It''s the crisp and fat meat, soft, juicy, mellow soup, with a trace of sweet in the salty fragrance.


    With such a mouthful, Liu Xiaohui felt that the noodles slipped between his lips and teeth, with the absolute taste of the city, which was also mixed with the freshness of coriander.


    As soon as he took a bite, Liu Xiaohui couldn''t control himself any more and ate the delicious noodles made by Ye Rongrong.


    Now where does Liu Xiaohui care that this bowl of noodles is made by his enemy Ye Guangrong.


    What don''t you eat?


    Get the hell out of here.


    In less than five minutes, a small bowl of noodles was eaten by Liu Xiaohui, and there was not a drop of soup left.


    It''s delicious!


    A bowl of noodles under the stomach, Liu Xiaohui some meaning.


    Why is there such a small bowl?


    What does this mean? Can''t you make a big bowl of noodles?


    Isn''t that uncomfortable? Give people delicious food, but not enough.


    Liu Xiaohui can''t help but complain about ye Rongrong. He thinks Ye Rongrong has too few noodles.


    But he didn''t think about it. When ye Guangrong just brought noodles, he didn''t eat any food from the kitchen? Forget it now.


    If only I could have such delicious noodles every day?


    Liu Xiaohui couldn''t help thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wife, why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    As soon as ye Rongrong returns to his room and takes off his clothes to go to bed, Liu Qingqing calls.


    "Husband, people miss you and can''t sleep."


    Liu Qingqing said. Since her man went to the capital, Liu Qingqing hasn''t slept well these two days. Can''t hear the familiar snoring, no own man holding himself to sleep, Liu Qingqing sleep uneasy.


    "I miss you too, wife."


    Ye Guangrong is on the phone to express his love for his wife. At home every day with his wife together, there is no feeling, but this separation, ye glory especially want his wife.


    Especially when sleeping at night, ye Guangrong, who is used to sleeping with his beautiful wife, always feels that there is something missing at night, and some of them can''t sleep well.


    "Husband, I want to video with you!"


    Liu Qingqing said. She hasn''t seen her man for two days. Liu Qingqing wants to see her man through the video.


    "OK, I''ll get the WiFi password." Ye Rongrong said.


    Nowadays, wechat has video chat function. No matter how far away we are, we can see each other and chat with each other through wechat as long as we have network."Well, honey, I''ll wait for you."


    Liu Qingqing said, hang up the phone, because soon, you can video chat with your man.


    Putting down his mobile phone, ye Rongrong puts on his clothes again, opens the door and goes out. He comes to the room next door and knocks on the door.


    "Wait a minute."


    Liu Xi Xi, who was lying on the bed and was ready to go to bed, heard the knock and said it, so she got up from the bed in her pajamas and went to open the door.


    "Brother in law, if you come to me so late, don''t you have any idea about me? Even if you have some ideas about my beautiful sister-in-law, is that a little too anxious? "


    See the door is his brother-in-law, Liu Xi can''t help joking.


    ~~~


    today''s fourth shift, the fourth shift is expected to be at 10 o''clock, and the otaku begins to have some chapters left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    "What nonsense! I''m your brother-in-law!"


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at Liu Xi depressed. I didn''t expect that my brother-in-law would encounter my sister-in-law''s drama.


    "My sister is not here, what are you afraid of..."


    Liu Xi Xi said here, up and down carefully looked at Ye Guangrong again.


    "What? Is there a problem? "


    By his sister-in-law so staring up and down, ye glory some inexplicable.


    "Brother in law, I think you are tall and powerful. How can you be a wife fearing man?" Liu Xi looked at Ye Rongrong with a look of disdain and said.


    "Who Who''s afraid of his wife? "


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at Liu Xi with depression. How come she just looks at herself like this, and then she becomes a man who is afraid of his wife.


    How can I be such a hen pecked man.


    I''m afraid I''m more or less the same!


    No, no, now we pay attention to equality between men and women. Liu Qingqing and himself are from the harmony between husband and wife. Where is there anything that anyone is afraid of.


    My sister-in-law''s remark is absolutely a reactionary remark that destroys the harmony between my husband and wife.


    "Ha ha, brother-in-law, if you are not afraid of your wife, how can my sister-in-law scare you like that just by making a joke." Liu Xi said with a smile.


    No wonder so many girls like to have a brother-in-law. It''s fun to tease him.


    "Who''s scared? I''m afraid my parents will hear me."


    Ye Rongrong said in silence. Why are girls so bold and open now? Ma Lin and ye Shuting are like this. So is Liu Xixi, her sister-in-law.


    "My parents'' room is far away from my room. They can''t hear me. By the way, brother-in-law, what''s the matter with me so late? I don''t want to sit in my room."


    Liu Xi looked at Ye Guangrong and said. Liu Xi is very satisfied with her brother-in-law who can make delicious dishes and noodles.


    In Liu Xi Xi''s opinion, although her brother-in-law is not handsome and has no money, he is much better than those childe brothers in the capital.


    At least, they don''t spend as much time as they do.


    "Come on, don''t be kidding. I want to ask about our wif secret."


    Ye Rongrong said quickly. To tell you the truth, her sister-in-law was wearing pajamas. With her beautiful appearance, ye Rongrong did not dare to get along with her for a long time.


    After all, now his wife is not around, on the virtual fire, it''s really hard.


    "The password is 1-2-3-456, a very simple password." Said Liu Xi.


    "Well, go to bed early."


    After getting the WiFi code at home, ye Rongrong didn''t dare to stay at the door of Liuxi''s room for a long time. He was transferred to play by his sister-in-law, but it was very depressing.


    "Brother in law, welcome to my room, ha ha ha..." Looking at Ye Guangrong, Liu Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s nice to have a brother-in-law!


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room, connect to WiFi, and ye Rongrong dials his wife''s wechat with wechat.


    "Husband, you live in my room."


    As soon as the video is connected, Liu Qingqing discovers at a glance that the room he is staying in is his former room.


    That belongs to one''s own room, in which all the layouts are decorated according to the style you like.


    "I''m your husband. When I go back to your mother''s house, I don''t live in your wife''s room, but in whose room." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "My husband, my grandfather and Dad, didn''t embarrass you?" Liu Qingqing asked anxiously.


    Although at noon, her grandfather, mother and father all talked to her on the phone, which means that they all recognized her husband as her son-in-law, Liu Qingqing was still a little worried, worried that her man would be wronged in her mother''s home.


    "Why, your family are very kind to me." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    At this point, ye Guangrong really thinks that his wife and family are very good. Originally, when he came to Beijing, ye Guangrong thought that he would encounter all kinds of difficulties in the Liu family, and he was even ready to cut off contact with the Liu family.


    But in fact, the result is surprisingly good, except at the beginning, his father-in-law wanted the soldiers to beat him, ye Guangrong really couldn''t find a thorn.


    It seems that in the past, it was his wife who scared him, and made him nervous. He didn''t dare to go to his father-in-law''s house.


    "I didn''t know that my family had forgiven me for a long time, and my marriage with Zhang Jia had been terminated." Liu Qingqing said with embarrassment.


    Liu Qingqing now knows that she has always been frightened by herself. In fact, shortly after she ran away from home, her family dissolved her marriage to Zhang Jia.


    If I go back at that time, my family will not force me to get married again.It''s just that there are not so many ifs in the world.


    Liu Qingqing was also grateful that there were not so many ifs in the world. If there were so many ifs, she could not marry Ye Guangrong.


    It''s impossible to live such a happy life.


    Now all this, Liu Qingqing is very satisfied, don''t want to, also don''t want to time.


    "Wife, it''s not very good now. Now you don''t have to worry about being afraid. You can go back to your mother''s house in an aboveboard way." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well, husband, thank you." Liu Qingqing said gratefully.


    "Say what, thank you or not, we are husband and wife." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing nodded. Liu Qingqing will remember her husband''s kindness to her. As for her husband''s kindness to her, Liu Qingqing has long forgotten.


    "By the way, wife, don''t be angry about one thing." Ye Rongrong said to his wife.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "I beat up your brother today."


    Ye Rongrong said. For beating his brother-in-law, ye Guangrong feels it is necessary to tell his wife.


    "What''s the matter? Did Xiao Hui upset you? "


    Liu Qingqing asked in surprise, how could her husband fight with her brother on the first day when he came to her mother''s house.


    However, Liu Qingqing believes that he will never make trouble with his man. It must be his brother who makes his husband angry. Otherwise, his husband will not beat him.


    "He wanted to beat my brother-in-law, which made me angry. I beat him up."


    Ye Guangrong said that for Liu Xiaohui stabbing himself with a fruit knife, ye Guangrong would not tell his wife. In that case, his wife would be sad.


    "Didn''t you hurt him?"


    Liu Qingqing asked nervously. Liu Qingqing knows her man''s strength. She''s afraid that her man will hurt her brother badly. Her family is such a baby.


    "It''s just to blow his farts. It doesn''t matter. Just take a few days off." Ye Rongrong said.


    "That''s good."


    Liu Qingqing was relieved to hear that his man had not seriously injured his brother.


    "Wife, there''s one thing I don''t know if I should tell you." Ye Rongrong looked at his wife and said hesitantly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at his man in doubt and asks.


    "It''s about your brother."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it, and decided to tell his wife about it.


    "My brother, what''s wrong with him?" Liu Qingqing looks at his man curiously and asks.


    "I know a secret that your brother is in love with you." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ha ha, husband, I have known the secret for a long time." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "You already know?"


    Ye Guangrong looked at his wife in surprise and asked.


    "Husband, I''m a woman. A woman''s sixth sense is very sensitive. My brother likes my things. I''ve felt it for a long time. I just think he''s young, not sensible and doesn''t care. Husband, how do you know?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "I knew your brother had to deal with me."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily. Ye Rongrong thought he had discovered a big secret, but his wife knew it long ago.


    "He deserves to be beaten by you."


    Liu Qingqing said bitterly. Although Liu Qingqing loves his younger brother very much, compared with her husband, his younger brother is about to stand aside.


    "Ha ha, wife, I love to hear that from you." Ye Rongrong said happily. His wife this sentence, listen to ye glory heart warm.


    "Ha ha, husband, you are not eating my brother''s vinegar, are you?" Liu Qingqing said, looking at his man in a funny way.


    "How can it be? I''ll be jealous of him as a little boy. It''s a joke." Ye Rongrong will not admit that he is jealous.


    ¡­¡­


    Until 12 o''clock, at the request of Ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing endures her video chat with her man.


    The next morning, in the conference room of the headquarters of the Beijing Military Region.


    "Lao Liu, what''s the matter? How about an hour''s recess? "


    Wang Dashan, deputy commander of the Beijing police, said to Liu Yunlong, who was sitting on the chair of the meeting room with a frown.


    Liu Yunlong, an old partner for decades, frowned. Wang Dashan knew that commander Liu''s low back pain had gone wrong again.


    Others may not know when Liu Yunlong got this lumbago, but Wang Dashan knows very well that it was caused by improper medical treatment when Liu Yunlong, who was the commander of a special forces division, was hit in the waist by fragments of a bomb on the battlefield during the war against Nanyue 15 years ago.It can''t be said that the medical treatment was improper. The main reason was that there was no such good medical environment on the battlefield at that time. Many soldiers sacrificed their young lives in vain because of the untimely medical treatment.


    "No, I''ve got the medicine. Just wipe it."


    Liu Yunlong said with a frown. This lumbago is really terrible, even if he is such a tough man, he can''t bear it.


    "Does the medicine wipe work?"


    Wang Dashan said suspiciously. After all, commander Liu has been suffering from lumbago for more than ten years. He doesn''t know how many doctors he has seen and how many medicines he has taken. He has almost no effect.


    Only lying quietly in bed for an hour or two is effective.


    "My son-in-law''s medicine should work."


    Liu Yunlong is not sure. After all, I haven''t used the ointment my son-in-law prepared, and I don''t know the effect.


    However, having seen his son-in-law treat his sister, Liu Yunlong still has some confidence in the ointment that his son-in-law has prepared.


    ~~~


    this chapter is an addition to master Xuanyuan invincible. Thank you for his support.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    "Your son-in-law? When will you have another son-in-law? " Wang Dashan asked suspiciously. Wang Dashan knows about Liu Yunlong''s family.


    There is a son and two daughters in Liu Yunlong''s family. The eldest daughter is 20 years old. However, she ran away from home two years ago and has no news. As for the younger daughter, who is 15 years old now and far away from the age of marriage, where is Liu Yunlong''s son-in-law.


    "It''s the husband of my eldest daughter who ran away from home. He just came home yesterday, so you don''t know." Liu Yunlong said with a smile.


    "Qingqing''s husband, Qingqing is married?"


    Wang Dashan asked suspiciously. Two years ago, Liu Qingqing ran away from home. Everyone thinks that something must have happened to her. After all, how dangerous it is for such a beautiful girl to run away from home alone.


    You know, commander Liu has a beautiful daughter, which is famous in the whole capital. After all, such a beautiful girl may not be able to find the second one in the whole capital or in the whole China. Can she not be famous?


    Everyone is regretting that Liu Qingqing has come here with a bad life.


    as a result, I didn''t expect to hear from Liu Qingqing that she has already married. Wang Dashan is a little curious about what commander Liu''s son-in-law looks like.


    "It''s not clear for the moment. Let''s talk about it next time, deputy Xu."


    Liu Yunlong said something to his old partner, then turned his head and yelled to the conference room. Now Liu Yunlong''s back pain is unbearable. His face began to turn white.


    "Report."


    Deputy Xu came in and reported.


    "Go to my office and get the ointment from my bag." Liu Yunlong explained.


    "Yes."


    Deputy Xu should be able to quickly run to Liu Yunlong''s office. Deputy Xu knows that his commander''s back pain has gone wrong again.


    "Lao Liu, why don''t you go to today''s meeting and have a rest?" Chief of staff Ye Changhe said to Liu Yunlong with some worry.


    "Things, Lao Liu, you''d better have a rest first."


    "Today''s meeting can be moved to the afternoon."


    Several other major leaders of the Beijing military region also urged Liu Yunlong to have a rest.


    After working together for so many years, we all know how serious Liu Yunlong''s back pain is. Many times, after a meeting, Liu Yunlong was sweating and pale to death, which made everyone afraid.


    "No, I''ll just wipe the ointment my son-in-law gave me."


    Liu Yunlong shook his head and said. I can''t delay the meeting every time. How can I deal with that.


    Especially in the military region, many things can''t be delayed. They have to be discussed and approved in the Standing Committee. The meeting can''t go on without the leader.


    "Lao Liu, the son-in-law who killed all eight elite soldiers in one move?" Zhang Danian, director of the Political Department of the garrison military region, asked.


    Zhang, director of the Political Department of the military region, is responsible for the ideological education of the soldiers and cadres in the military region and understanding the ideological and living conditions of the soldiers and cadres in the military region. Therefore, he can be said to be the most informed person in the military region. No matter how big or small things are in the military region, someone will report to him.


    It would be a real dereliction of duty if the commander of the military region, the director of the Political Department of the military region, didn''t know about such a big thing.


    "Lao Zhang, are you kidding? It''s exaggerating to knock down eight elite soldiers with one move? " Ye Changhe said incredulously.


    "I''m just hearsay, and I don''t know to believe it, but the people below all say it''s true. I''d better ask our commander. He''s our commander''s son-in-law."


    Zhang Danian said. Zhang Danian has been working in the army all the time. He knows that some soldiers in the army are very powerful. One person can do eight or nine ordinary soldiers.


    However, no king of soldiers in the army can defeat eight soldiers in one move. After all, even if one is knocked down with one punch, it will take eight punches to defeat eight soldiers.


    It''s not a game, it''s a group attack.


    "Commander, is your son-in-law really that good?"


    A person in charge of the military region looks at Liu Yunlong in doubt and asks. He really didn''t believe that commander Liu''s son-in-law was so powerful.


    "It''s true that eight elite soldiers are killed by one person. As for eight elite soldiers by one move, it''s a bit exaggerated."


    Liu Yunlong felt that his son-in-law''s face was bright when he was mentioned about his son-in-law''s fierce side. He also felt that the backache was much lighter.


    Not from ground some complacent ground says to everybody. People in the army value personal force most. Their son-in-law''s personal force is so powerful that they are proud to be father-in-law.


    "Lao Liu, you have to bring your son-in-law here to show us." Wang said.


    "Yes, Lao Liu, your son-in-law is so powerful that you should let him come to the military region to practice with you, so that the soldiers below can know what it means to have heaven and people outside, so as not to be proud." Chief of staff Ye Changhe said."That''s something to consider."


    Liu Yunlong thought about it and said. Although Liu Yunlong recognized Ye Guangrong as his son-in-law, he really didn''t know what his son-in-law was capable of. He heard his adjutant say that his son-in-law quickly knocked down all eight elite soldiers.


    No one can tell the specific process. Even the beat squad leader Wu was confused. He felt that if he punched himself, he would fall to the ground in pain, and he didn''t know the rest.


    "Commander, is that the ointment?"


    Deputy Xu took a small porcelain vase and asked. After all, there is only such a small porcelain bottle in the commander''s file bag, which looks like ointment.


    "Yes, that''s it. Wipe it on my waist." Liu Yunlong said to Deputy Xu.


    "Yes."


    Deputy Xu opened the wooden stopper on the porcelain bottle, poured out some ointment and applied it on Liu Yunlong''s waist several times.


    "Lao Liu, what do you think?"


    See his old partner''s face is no longer so pale, some little ruddy, Wang Dashan asked with concern.


    "Good, warm, no pain at all."


    Liu Yunlong said happily. In fact, Liu Yunlong''s heart is also very surprised now. After all, the effect of this ointment is too fast.


    One second ago, I was still in pain. When I applied this ointment to my waist, it took me more than ten seconds, but I couldn''t feel the pain.


    What special medicine, also have no so quick effect.


    In Liu Yunlong''s opinion, this is a magic medicine.


    Liu Yunlong suddenly found that he couldn''t see through his son-in-law. He had excellent cooking skills, mysterious medical skills and magical martial arts.


    Where is my eldest daughter to find such a powerful son-in-law.


    Originally, Liu Yunlong didn''t look up to his son-in-law. He just saw that his eldest daughter had cooked rice with him, so he made do with it.


    But now think about it, Liu Yunlong suddenly realized that such a powerful son-in-law could not be found with a lantern.


    if he missed this village, he would not have this shop. He still disliked him. Liu Yunlong now thinks about it and feels a little embarrassed.


    "Really?"


    Zhang Danian asked incredulously.


    After all, commander Liu''s back pain is very serious. People who have been working with him for such a long time know it best. Just rub the ointment lightly and it will soon be OK.


    It sounds mysterious.


    "Ha ha, I''m really good." Liu Yunlong is in a good mood.


    "Lao Liu really has no pain in his waist, and his face is ruddy."


    Wang Dashan nodded and said. After all, every time Liu Yunlong had a backache, his face would be pale and terrible. He would not look so ruddy as he is now.


    "No, it''s too fast."


    Ye Changhe opened his mouth and said, looking at Liu Yunlong strangely. What kind of ointment? The effect is too fast. It makes people feel unreal.


    "Lao Liu, is this ointment made for you by your son-in-law a magic medicine?" Zhang Changnian looked at Liu Yunlong in surprise and asked. This ointment works as fast as an elixir.


    "Lao Zhang, thanks to your ideological and political work, even the magic medicine has come out. This is a common plaster, which my son-in-law specially prepared according to my low back pain. Of course, the effect is obvious."


    Liu Yunlong said. Although Liu Yunlong was also very surprised by the effect of the ointment that his son-in-law had prepared, he didn''t want to let everyone say that it was too exaggerated, too exaggerated, no good.


    "Lao Liu, is your son-in-law a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Asked Wang Dashan. After all, the allocation of ointment is basically what traditional Chinese medicine will do.


    "It''s just farmers who know a little Chinese medicine."


    Liu Yunlong said triumphantly. How about my son-in-law being a farmer? As far as medical skills are concerned, those military doctors with the rank of general in the whole army can''t match him.


    These big doctors have been looking at their back pain for so many years, but they have no effect at all. They have no other way except to give them pain needles and prescribe painkillers.


    Especially in recent years, pain needles and painkillers have failed. They have no other useful means except to lie down and rest.


    Lie down to rest, oneself lumbago can alleviate, this still uses them to say? I''m known by people who don''t know medicine.


    My son-in-law is different. He has never seen himself before. According to his eldest daughter''s description, he has prepared such a powerful ointment for himself. Once it is applied, he can''t feel any pain.


    Originally, his son-in-law said that after a course of treatment, his backache would be cured. Liu Yunlong didn''t believe it.


    Now Liu Yunlong believes that as long as a course of treatment, his backache will be completely recovered.


    "Farmers? Lao Liu, you''re not kidding us, are youYe Changhe doesn''t believe Liu Yunlong''s words. It''s unbelievable that a farmer, a barefoot doctor who doesn''t even have a medical certificate in the countryside, can make such a magic ointment.


    The second, the third, the later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    "Ha ha, let''s not talk about my son-in-law. Let''s continue the meeting." Now that the waist is relieved, the meeting can go on.


    ¡­¡­


    "Get up, get up."


    At eight o''clock in the morning, ye Guangrong pushes Liu Xiaohui''s room and shouts to Liu Xiaohui who is still sleeping in.


    Liu Xiaohui opened his eyes and closed them again.


    Hum, it''s my enemy.


    I don''t get up. It depends on you.


    "Get up."


    Ye Rongrong once again said to Liu Xiaohui, who was lying on the bed. Ye Rongrong knows that Liu Xiaohui is awake, but he just doesn''t want to get up.


    Several times in a row.


    "Learning from others, a good example..."


    Ye Guangrong was not angry when he saw that he could not wake Liu Xiaohui up. He just sang a song in the room.


    Not to mention, ye Guangrong, who is not fully pentatonic, has a unique flavor when he sings.


    Anyway, Liu Xiaohui can''t stand it.


    "I said," can you stop singing? "


    Liu Xiaohui said depressingly. Others sing for money, but the enemy himself sings to death.


    It''s so bad.


    "Why not sing? I like to get up every morning and practice my beautiful voice." With that, ye Rongrong began to sing his "learn from the good example of the Communist Party".


    This song is the first one ye Rongrong learned when he was in school. Ye Rongrong has a deep memory. When ye Rongrong was in primary school, the rural schools were still very backward, and there were no music teachers. It was the head teacher who taught everyone to sing.


    At that time, there was no music in the school, that is, the teacher wrote the lyrics on the blackboard, and everyone sang along with the teacher.


    It doesn''t matter whether the singing is good or bad. Shouting is just singing with your throat open. The teacher''s singing is not complete, and the students are not complete.


    "Stop singing. I beg you to stop singing."


    Liu Xiaohui can''t stand it. The singing is worse than the wolf howling. If he continues to listen, Liu Xiaohui is afraid that he will go crazy.


    I''ve seen singing out of tune.


    I''ve never seen a tune like this.


    "You do not understand the appreciation, I feel good." Ye Guangrong said complacently. He continued to sing songs that were out of tune.


    That''s not bad.


    It''s a good bear.


    Whoever hears you sing will be shocked to vomit blood.


    It''s worse than noise.


    "I beg you, stop singing. I''ll just get up."


    Liu Xiaohui is out of his way. If ye Rongrong continues to sing, Liu Xiaohui will really go crazy.


    Fight, but not him!


    Scold and dare not scold!


    This song, I can''t listen to it!


    In addition to yielding, Liu Xiaohui found that he had no choice.


    Now Liu Xiaohui hates, why does God let his sister find such a man? He just comes to torture himself.


    "Your appreciation level is not good, and you don''t understand art. Your sister says I sing very well." Ye Rongrong looked at Liu Xiaohui contemptuously and said.


    I''m going!


    That''s not bad!


    The more he heard Ye Rongrong say this, the more Liu Xiaohui felt that his elder sister was living in dire straits.


    If you don''t say anything else, you''ll listen to this serious song every day, and people will vomit blood.


    If you hear too much, you will lose your life.


    My sister sings so well, and her music level is also very good. How can she think that this song with serious out of tune is good? It''s absolutely against my will.


    This ye Guangrong is a tyrant.


    His sister had to lie because of his silver prestige.


    Thinking of this, Liu Xiaohui is heartbroken. His beloved sister lives in pain every day. What a tragic thing it is. This has strengthened his determination to save her sister from fire and water.


    "Get up quickly, dawdle like a woman." Ye Rongrong said impatiently.


    "I''m the wounded, the wounded, don''t you know?"


    Liu Xiaohui said angrily. This ye Guangrong simply has no humanity, or his brother-in-law, so he abused his brother-in-law.


    Liu Xiaohui gritted his teeth with hatred.


    How can it be, Liu Xiaohui would like to bite a bite out of Ye Guangrong''s body.


    "Don''t you think it''s just puffy? I took the medicine yesterday, but it''s better now. It''s still painful. " Ye Rongrong said.


    "You..."


    Liu Xiaohui was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. His fart and his wound on the thigh were a little better at most. He said that he was so vicious.


    It''s a rhythm that will make you die.


    No, we must find a way to resist, or we will be killed by him.


    Under the supervision of Ye Guangrong, Liu Xiaohui reluctantly puts on his clothes, and the whole person slowly follows Ye Guangrong downstairs. The main reason is that the swelling of the fart is good, but it doesn''t completely diminish. If he moves a little bigger, the fart will hurt badly.After breakfast, ye Rongrong takes out a book and puts it in front of Liu Xiaohui.


    "The beginning of human beings"


    Liu Xiaohui looks at the book "the beginning of human beings" in front of him in doubt. He doesn''t know the meaning of the book given to him by Ye Guangrong. It''s a book for kindergarten children''s enlightenment.


    Liu Xiaohui had the impression that he had recited the book when he was in kindergarten, but now he basically forgot all about it. I don''t know where ye Guangrong got this book.


    "Yes, it''s the beginning of man. You can take it back to me and read it well. You should not only read it, but also recite it. I''ll check it in the evening." Ye Guangrong pointed to the book and said.


    "No way!"


    Liu Xiaohui turns his head and ignores Ye Guangrong.


    It''s too much deceiving.


    We should recite "the beginning of man" by ourselves.


    I''m 16 years old. I''m a senior high school student. I also recite what the kindergarten baby learned.


    It''s insulting.


    "Xiao Hui, be good, listen to your brother-in-law." Ouyang Lizhu advised her son on the side.


    "Mom, he asked me to recite" the beginning of man ". I''m sixteen years old. If my classmates knew that I was still reciting" the beginning of man "and I didn''t get laughed to death, I wouldn''t want it."


    Liu Xiaohui said to his mother with a depressed face. With his mother, Liu Xiaohui doesn''t worry that ye Guangrong will beat him.


    "Ha ha, it''s ok if you don''t learn. Learn to sing with me. The song" learning from a good example "I just sang is very good. I''ll teach you to sing this song in your room later."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Liu Xiaohui with a smile.


    "You..."


    Liu Xiaohui is silly. Ye Guangrong wants to learn to sing with him. It''s more cruel than asking him to recite the beginning of man. He is most ridiculed when reciting the beginning of man. It''s his own life to learn to sing with him.


    "What? Are you happy? " Ye Guangrong asked.


    Happy with your head?


    How can there be such a shameless person?


    Who the hell wants to learn singing from you?


    "Glory, you sing very well?" Ouyang Lizhu asked, looking at Ye Guangrong in doubt.


    "It''s OK. Jiao Xiaohui didn''t ask anything." Ye Rongrong said confidently.


    "I won''t learn singing from you. I''ll recite the beginning of man." Liu Xiaohui gritted his teeth and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Liu Xiaohui does not want to hear ye Guangrong''s song any more. If he listens to it, Liu Xiaohui can''t help but chop people with a knife.


    If ye Guangrong can be chopped to death, Liu Xiaohui is absolutely willing to do it. The key is that his elder sister doesn''t know where to find this man, and he can''t poke him into his body.


    How to chop him to death.


    Liu Xiaohui feels powerless in the face of Ye Guangrong.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, ye Rongrong originally wanted to take a nap upstairs. Deputy Xu came and said commander Liu wanted him to go to the military region.


    Ye Guangrong comes to the capital military region in his military jeep.


    Under the leadership of deputy Xu, ye Rongrong enters Liu Yunlong''s office.


    In Liu Yunlong''s office, besides Liu Yunlong, there are also three officers who are about the same age as Liu Yunlong. The lowest rank is lieutenant general.


    This is the first time ye Rongrong has seen so many generals.


    "Dad, you''re looking for me."


    Ye Guangrong goes to Liu Yunlong and asks.


    "Well, I''d like to introduce you. This is your uncle Wang." Liu Yunlong pointed to Wang Dashan and said.


    "Hello, Uncle Wang." Ye Rongrong said politely.


    "Good, good, strong." Wang Dashan looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Your name is Uncle Zhang." Liu Yunlong pointed to Zhang Danian and said.


    "Hello, Uncle Zhang."


    "Your name is Uncle Ye." Liu Yunlong pointed to Ye Changhe.


    "Hello, Uncle Ye."


    Ye Rongrong had no choice but to call politely one by one.


    "You are Qingqing''s husband. You have a beautiful wife." Ye Changhe said with a smile.


    "It''s all fate."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. Ye Guangrong is used to being said that his wife is beautiful. After all, this is an unchangeable fact. Everyone who has seen his wife thinks she is beautiful.


    That''s why Ye Guangrong used to feel inferior and self anesthetized in the face of his wife. Fortunately, he has a "lazy man system".


    Otherwise, ye Guangrong felt that he was not worthy of his beautiful wife all his life, and would always live in inferiority.


    In the end, he hurt himself and his wife.


    "Glory, the ointment you prepared for your father-in-law is really amazing. Is it a secret recipe handed down from the ancestors?" Ye Changhe asks Ye Guangrong.


    "Yes."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. After all, ye Rongrong doubted that he had made such a magic ointment. He thought that everyone would not believe it. It''s better to admit that it''s a "ancestral secret recipe" with a big prescription.These days, as long as the "ancestral secret recipe" is involved, everything becomes very valuable and powerful, and there is no need to explain any principle.


    The best explanation is the "secret recipe of ancestry".


    "No wonder it''s so powerful, glory. Do you still have this ointment? Give me some." Ye Changhe looked and asked.


    "Uncle Ye, do you also have lumbago?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ye Changhe doubtfully and asks. After all, ye Rongrong doesn''t see that ye Changhe has back pain.


    "I don''t have lumbago. I give it to my old man. He usually has lumbago. Of course, it''s not as serious as commander Liu." Ye Changhe said.


    "No, just a bottle." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Glory, can you have another bottle?"


    Ye Changhe looked at Ye Rongrong eagerly and asked. Today, having seen the magical effect of commander Liu''s ointment, ye Changhe wanted to get a bottle for his father.


    Let the old man of his family no longer suffer from lumbago.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    "This..."


    Ye Guangrong is in a bit of a dilemma. After all, if everyone lets himself dispense medicine for him like this, wouldn''t he be so busy.


    Besides, this "Uncle Ye", who is not related to himself, why should he prepare ointment for him? You know, it''s troublesome to prepare ointment. It''s a waste of your rest time.


    Ye Guangrong is very unhappy.


    "Is it hard to configure?"


    Ye Changhe saw that ye Rongrong was in a dilemma and asked anxiously.


    "It''s troublesome. Many herbs are hard to find."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. Ye Rongrong would not say foolishly that it would take him half a day to prepare this ointment, which would not show the value of his ointment.


    "Well, glory, I''m going to trouble you. My father also needs this ointment very much. You can rest assured that Uncle Ye will never lose you."


    Ye Changhe said quickly. Ye Changhe believes Ye Guangrong''s words very much. After all, such a magic ointment must be prepared with some rare herbs. If it is a common herb, it must be prepared with such a magic ointment.


    I don''t know if others believe Ye Changhe. Anyway, ye Changhe doesn''t believe it.


    This is also a lot of people go to the hospital to see a doctor. If the doctor prescribes a one or two Yuan medicine, the patient will doubt whether the medicine is useful.


    People with money and power like imported drugs when they go to the hospital. In fact, many imported drugs have the same efficacy as domestic drugs.


    But why do people choose imported drugs? Because imported drugs are expensive. In people''s eyes, expensive means quality assurance.


    It''s human psychology.


    "Lao ye, talk about what money, glory, you will give your Uncle Ye a bottle of ointment, how much money you need, just ask me for it."


    Ye Guangrong hasn''t spoken yet. Liu Yunlong has made a decision for ye Guangrong directly. This is to ask Ye Guangrong to prepare ointment for ye Changhe.


    "All right, Dad."


    His father-in-law said so. What else can ye Guangrong say? He can only answer.


    It seems that the capital is not a place to be for a long time. I''d better get ready to go home.


    Ye Guangrong had this idea in his mind.


    "Lao Liu, my family is not short of money. How can I spend your money?" Ye Changhe shook his head and said.


    "Lao ye, don''t be polite to me. It''s just a little money for herbs. It''s not worth a few money, right? Glory." Liu Yunlong looked at his son-in-law and asked.


    "Yes, Uncle Ye, it really doesn''t need much money. It''s just a little bit of trouble. I can fix it tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong thinks that he will go home after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. The capital will not stay.


    In his own home, he is the head of the family, the biggest existence, there is a beautiful wife at home to serve.


    But here, a group of elders are pressing down on the head, and there are younger sisters and younger brothers in law, just like the elder brother, who still have to wait on them.


    Are you a server?


    To be honest, ye Guangrong feels uncomfortable after staying in his father-in-law''s house for two days. Ye Guangrong doesn''t like the feeling of being called around.


    So ye Guangrong is homesick and thinks of his wife.


    "Thank you so much." Ye Changhe said happily.


    "Uncle Ye, you are welcome."


    Ye Rongrong said. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for his father-in-law''s words, ye Guangrong didn''t want to do this job.


    "Guangrong, I heard that you easily killed eight elite soldiers by yourself, and you practiced it"


    Zhang Danian looked at Ye Guangrong and asked, but Zhang Danian didn''t see anything special about ye Guangrong. He killed eight elite soldiers by himself.


    "I''ve studied Tai Chi and tie Bu Shan for several years." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Glory, how many elite soldiers can you deal with alone?"


    Wang Dashan asked curiously. After all, in the morning, Wang Dashan specially asked his adjutant to inquire about commander Liu''s son-in-law.


    The more you listen, the more mysterious it is. Wang Dashan is very curious about the strength of Ye Rongrong.


    "There should be no problem with dozens of people." Ye Rongrong said with some complacency.


    "Dozens of people have no problem?"


    Wang Dashan looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asked. One person can defeat dozens of elite soldiers, which is more powerful than the most powerful king of soldiers in the army.


    "A hundred elite soldiers, is there any problem?" Zhang Danian jokingly looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "I think there should be no problem." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    What?


    A hundred elite soldiers, all capable?


    All four generals in the room stare at Ye Rongrong.


    Zhang Danian, in particular, was just joking, but ye Guangrong said that there was no problem, which really scared Zhang Danian.


    You know, these are 100 elite soldiers, not 100 kindergarten students."Glory, you can really deal with 100 elite soldiers. Don''t exaggerate." Liu Yunlong felt that his son-in-law was bragging.


    "Dad, I think I can."


    Ye Rongrong said positively. Before coming to the capital this time, ye Guangrong thought about it, rather than let his wife look down on him.


    It''s better to show your ability in a high profile and let the Liu family know that they are worthy of their beautiful daughter.


    Their son-in-law is not such a bully.


    "Ha ha, Lao Liu, your son-in-law is so confident. Why don''t we hold a contest later?"


    Wang Dashan suggested. Wang Dashan wanted to see if ye Rongrong really boasted so much to himself that he had killed 100 elite soldiers by himself. How could he hear this and feel incredible.


    "Lao Wang''s proposal is good, Lao Liu. What do you think?"


    Zhang Danian looked at Liu Yunlong and asked. Zhang Danian also wants to see if the eldest son-in-law of the Liu family is as powerful as he said.


    "Glory, do you really have faith?"


    Liu Yunlong looks at Ye Guangrong and asks. Liu Yunlong is really worried that his son-in-law is bragging. He will lose face at that time.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Guangrong still has this confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the military training ground.


    Several major leaders of the military region have come here. Everyone wants to see how commander Liu''s son-in-law brought down No. 100 elite soldiers by himself.


    After all, no one has ever done such a thing in the army. The most powerful king of soldiers in the army is the 20 or so elite soldiers of the other side, and the 100 elite soldiers of the other side. There are so many military regions in the country, and no king of soldiers in any military region can do it.


    "Commander, may I begin?" A military region leader asked.


    "I can''t do it, deputy Xu. Call the people over." Liu Yunlong said to Deputy Xu.


    "Yes."


    Adjutant Xu saluted and went to call someone.


    "Ye Guangrong, can you do it? If not, we can discuss it now."


    Wang Dashan said to Ye Rongrong with a smile. Wang Dashan has no confidence in Ye Guangrong''s efforts to defeat 100 elite soldiers.


    "Uncle Wang, I don''t think I have any problem." Ye Rongrong said confidently.


    "Well, I like your confidence." Wang Dashan patted Ye Rongrong on the shoulder and said.


    Soon, the No. 100 elite soldiers entered the training ground and soon stood in line. Their natural posture and neat line gave people a strong visual impact and made people feel the charm of soldiers.


    Although the military region is also a big dye vat, and some people in it are of poor quality, at least when the country is in trouble, these people will come forward and die for the country. From this point of view, they are still worthy of people''s respect.


    When ye Rongrong arrived at the center of the field, Liu Yunlong said aloud, "this boy is my eldest son-in-law, but you don''t have to give me face. You can fight as you want. If you can win him, I will make an exception to upgrade you each one."


    Hearing Liu Yunlong''s reward, everyone''s faces were excited. It was like taking a growth promoting agent. Who doesn''t want to be promoted and become rich.


    "You don''t want to be happy too soon. If you lose, I''m sorry. I''ll take all of them to the suburbs for three months."


    See the soldiers below, a happy look, Liu Yunlong can not help but pour cold water said.


    What?


    Will you lose?


    How is that possible?


    No. 100 elite, if you can''t beat one person, you can wipe your neck and hang yourself.


    There''s no face in the army.


    Ye Guangrong has a bitter smile in his heart. His father-in-law''s words are too inspiring! It''s killing yourself!


    "What? You are still unconvinced. I''m a master. My son-in-law said that he could bring down 1000 military elites like you. If you don''t have real skills, you''ll have to fall on the ground and eat the dirt. "


    Liu Yunlong continued. Liu Yunlong really wants to know how powerful his son-in-law is. He even dares not to pay attention to his 100 elite soldiers. This time, Liu Yunlong wants to teach him a lesson, so that he can know the greatness of heaven and earth, so as not to boast too much in the future.


    Up to now, Liu Yunlong still feels that his son-in-law is bragging.


    "Did I ever say that?"


    Ye Guangrong is very depressed now. This is to stimulate these soldiers to fight with him. He is really cruel.


    After Liu Yunlong finished, he took a group of people to one side, sat down on the chair he had prepared, drank tea and ate melon seeds, and looked at Ye Rongrong standing alone in the field.


    "Lao Liu, you are cruel enough. If you say that these soldiers can not fight with Ye Guangrong, you are not afraid that they will hurt your son-in-law."Wang Dashan said to Liu Yunlong with a smile. Wang Dashan didn''t expect Liu Yunlong to be so cruel. He wanted to punish his son-in-law.


    "If you don''t carve jade, you can''t make it. The boy''s Cowhide is blowing so loud. If you don''t suppress his arrogance, you''ll get it in the future." Liu Yunlong said.


    "It''s the same here."


    Wang Dashan agrees with Liu Yunlong. Liu Yunlong''s son-in-law is a bit big. Is it true that 100 elite soldiers are made of paper!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    One hundred elite soldiers on the playground didn''t surround Ye Guangrong together. After all, he has such a large space alone, and how to surround it is also the space for more than ten people to attack. With the addition of one hundred people, beating one person, these soldiers feel shameless.


    Soldiers also have the pride of being soldiers, let alone the elites in the army.


    One hundred people beat one person. It''s a shame for such a soldier. If you hadn''t heard of the great uncle of the Liu family, you would have come out to fight with one or two people.


    At this time, the first row of 12 people rushed to Ye Guangrong, and they came up to fight, and they didn''t give ye Guangrong any time at all.


    With a smile in his heart, ye Guangrong''s body immediately spread out and quickly shuttled among the people. Sometimes he kicked and sometimes he punched. All these were the most vulnerable parts of these soldiers, and every time he hit them hard.


    In a twinkling of an eye, all the twelve people were lying on the ground, groaning in pain. Their faces were twisted one by one, covering the painful parts. Even the idiots knew that these people could no longer fight.


    But soon there were 12 people on top. Since the great uncle of the Liu family was so powerful, everyone came to the wheel fight. After all, there were 100 people!


    If a person is knocked down, there will be a follow-up. No matter how powerful Ye Guangrong is, his strength will run out. It will not be a loser at that time.


    So these soldiers were very surprised that ye Guangrong knocked down more than a dozen soldiers around him so quickly, but they didn''t care too much. There were so many people, and the sea of people tactics could drown him.


    "Send these people to the medical department. "


    seeing how quickly his soldiers were knocked down, Liu Yunlong said to the adjutant Xu beside him, that his cheap son-in-law really had two.


    As soon as Liu Yunlong finished speaking, deputy Xu arranged a company commander to carry away the wounded soldiers.


    "Lao Liu, your son-in-law is very good!" In the stands, Zhang Danian said to Liu Yunlong in surprise.


    "It''s not powerful. It''s too powerful. I''ve killed more than ten soldiers before I can see his movements clearly." Ye Changhe said in surprise.


    "Not bad."


    Liu Yunlong was also surprised by his son-in-law''s martial arts, but he had a light expression on his face.


    "Don''t talk. Look." Wang said.


    On the field, two rows of soldiers, 24 people, rushed to Ye Rongrong. However, these people all know ye Rongrong''s speed is extremely fast, so they didn''t rush up at the first time when they reached two meters away from ye Rongrong.


    These people''s eyes are in communication, not long has formed a tacit understanding.


    The six people in front of Ye Rongrong rushed to Ye Rongrong, and ye Rongrong also rushed to these people.


    These people did not attack, but six hands stuck together, forming a human wall.


    But at the same time, the six people behind Ye Rongrong moved and rushed to Ye Rongrong.


    Originally, ye Guangrong didn''t attack. At this time, ye Guangrong knew that he was a bit deceived, but it didn''t matter. Since the people in front of him formed a wall, he turned around and hit the people behind him.


    Finally, ye Guangrong saw through the routine of this group of people and knocked them down one by one.


    In a flash, thirty-six people were out of the game. Ye Rongrong looked at dozens of people in front of him contemptuously and raised his head provocatively.


    "Lieutenant Xu, I''ll have no. 100 soldiers in at once." Liu Yunlong looked at the situation on the field and said to the adjutant Xu.


    "Yes."


    Soon another hundred soldiers joined the battle.


    See all of a sudden and come in a hundred number of comrades in arms, other and ye glory challenge soldiers, heart again raised infinite fighting spirit, to ye glory rush..


    Suddenly dozens of people, almost all rushed over, surrounded Ye Rongrong.


    One of them, who was obviously an officer, said, "the person in the front row must be able to withstand the attack. We surrounded him and gradually narrowed down the scope, so that no matter how fast he was, he would not be able to perform. "


    when ye Guangrong heard this man''s words, he knew that these people wanted to kill themselves with the sea of people tactics.


    Ye Rongrong can''t help saying that his ethereal body like the wind is turning in the circle.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    One after another, a man fell to the ground.


    But after these people fell to the ground, they did not stop the soldiers behind them from approaching.


    The final range is getting smaller and smaller, and finally it shrinks to less than two meters.


    Although there are more than 50 people who were knocked down by Ye Guangrong, they are still surrounded by a lot of soldiers, and there is almost no gap.


    In a flash, a group of people rushed up to fight ye Guangrong. However, for ye Guangrong, who has already trained his iron cloth shirt to the highest level, the fists that these soldiers hit him are no different from tickling himself. They can''t hurt Ye Guangrong at all.However, soldiers close to Ye Rongrong lay on the ground one by one, and ye Rongrong''s body moved slowly.


    Otherwise, how many people, these fallen soldiers, if any soldier doesn''t step on them, it''s easy to cause stampede, or they will die.


    However, how many people around to beat, ye Rongrong is also very subdued, ye Rongrong decided not to be so passively beaten, but also to take the initiative to attack.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Rongrong roars and moves his hands. Two soldiers holding Ye Rongrong''s arms are thrown out by Ye Rongrong. They are thrown three meters away in the air, and finally fall to the ground like a parabola.


    Ye Guangrong''s legs are pushed. Two soldiers holding Ye Guangrong''s legs swing back and forth with Ye Guangrong''s posture, and then they are all bounced out like a ball.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    After these people bounced out, they hit other people all of a sudden and hit others to the ground one after another.


    Without the shackles, ye Rongrong stood up like the God of war, yelled and rushed to a group of soldiers.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    One after another, one soldier after another was hit to the ground by Ye Guangrong and flew out, landing heavily on the ground.


    More than ten minutes later, the 200 elite soldiers were all lying on the ground, some were still awake, but it was better for these people to faint.


    Two hundred soldiers who thought they were the elites of the army beat one in a group. As a result, they didn''t hurt anyone at all. However, they were beaten to the ground and couldn''t get up. The faces of the soldiers were all lost by them.


    What''s more depressing is that many of the onlookers are recruits who have just joined the army this year. They have lost their faces to the recruits. What face do they have to boast with them in the future.


    Can you tell them that you were beaten by 200 people in a group, but you were beaten to the ground and couldn''t get up? What a shame.


    Are you still the elite in the army?


    The generals in the grandstand were stunned. In less than 20 minutes, all the 200 elites were knocked down by Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong didn''t seem to be injured except for some clothes.


    Is this glory still human?


    Where did our commander find such a powerful son-in-law.


    This is going against the sky.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed that a man could easily be put into the 200, and he was also an elite soldier in the 200 army, without any injury.


    Not to mention the soldiers watching the scene, the generals who have experienced many battles are shocked to see such a scene.


    This is too much to think about. The son-in-law of the Liu family is too tough and terrifying.


    Zhang Danian Leng for a few minutes to react, immediately said to his adjutant: "quickly send people to send all the fallen soldiers to the medical department."


    After the arrangement, he said enviously to Liu Yunlong who was still in a daze: "Lao Liu, you really have a powerful son-in-law!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect him to be so powerful." Liu Yunlong recovered from the shock, his eyes swept on Ye Guangrong in the distance and said.


    "I thought the rumors about the soldiers below were exaggerated, but now I think it''s not the soldiers below who are exaggerating, but they are exaggerating. Your son-in-law is more powerful than they say." Zhang Danian said.


    "Yes, one person can easily put 200 elite soldiers into the whole Huaxia military region. Absolutely no one can do it." Wang said.


    "That''s the end of the story. Everyone will pass it on. It''s confidential. Everyone who sees this scene today should keep their mouth shut and don''t pass it on. It''s only known to people in the military region." Liu Yunlong thought about it and said.


    People are afraid of being famous, pigs are afraid of being strong. Liu Yunlong doesn''t want his son-in-law''s affairs to be heard all over the world. In that case, it''s not easy to get into trouble.


    "The commander is considerate. I''ll take charge of it."


    Zhang Danian said. Zhang Danian also thinks that the spread of this matter has a bad impact, but it is different from Liu Yunlong''s point of view.


    In Zhang Danian''s opinion, the spread of this incident will damage the reputation of the Beijing Garrison military region. After all, the 200 elite soldiers were defeated by an ordinary people.


    What a funny thing it is. How can the people still believe in the defense ability of the army? If not, it will cause people''s panic.


    And if it''s spread to other military regions, they won''t be teased by other military regions.


    No matter what the purpose is, we do not want this matter to spread outside the military region, and Zhang Danian, who is responsible for political and ideological work, took over this matter as a matter of duty.


    "Glory, you are so powerful. Should you consider the development of the army? As long as you are willing to come, I will give you the rank of major immediately. How about that?"Ye Rongrong just arrived in the stands, Wang Dashan immediately said to Ye Rongrong. In Wang Dashan''s opinion, ye Guangrong''s excellent skill is really a loss if he does not develop in the army.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    "Uncle Wang, I''m so lazy that I can''t stand the discipline and system in the army."


    Ye Guangrong directly refuses to say, are you kidding? Ye Guangrong''s life is very nourishing now, so he won''t be a soldier. Even if he is a general, he doesn''t have a lot of rules and regulations to restrict himself. How can he be at ease.


    "That''s really a pity."


    Wang Dashan said with regret that if ye Guangrong was a soldier, he would be the king of soldiers. With the help of Liu family, his future would be limitless.


    "Glory, you have great martial arts. No. 200 elite soldiers are not your opponents. They are frightening to death when they say it." Ye Changhe stares at Ye Rongrong and says.


    It''s the first time that ye Changhe has seen such a powerful person. In the army, what he stresses is strength. Only those with strength can be respected and admired in the army.


    Ye Rongrong''s strength is absolutely worthy of respect and admiration in the army.


    "Uncle Ye, what''s the use of being good at martial arts? Isn''t there a saying now that no matter how good your martial arts are, you''re afraid of the kitchen knife. No matter how tough you are, you''ll be upset with a brick! As long as I use weapons, my kung fu is useless. " Ye Rongrong said modestly.


    As for his invulnerability, ye Guangrong will not say it foolishly. After all, this is a military region. He has beaten so many military region elites down. At this time, he is better to keep a low profile, so as not to stimulate these soldiers.


    "Glory, how did you practice your Kung Fu?" Zhang Danian asked curiously.


    "I met an old beggar before. He taught me..."


    Ye Guangrong casually made up a story and said. Anyway, there are so many beggars these days that no one can find out or find out.


    "Where is the old beggar now?"


    Liu Yunlong asked. After all, the beggar who can teach so much Kung Fu is absolutely a stranger. Liu Yunlong wants to see him.


    "I don''t know. He taught me Kung Fu for a few days and then left. I couldn''t find him." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Even ghosts can''t be found in the characters they make up.


    "It seems that the old beggar''s martial arts are extraordinary."


    Zhang Danian said that he has no doubt about ye Guangrong''s words. After all, there are too many strange people and strange things in China, and there are also many experts in the world.


    "Yes, I''ve seen my master fly up a cliff more than ten meters high in one jump."


    Ye Rongrong said: anyway, the more powerful you speak about your uncanny master''s skills, the better it will be for you. In the future, you don''t have to explain your skills again and again. It''s all taught by a powerful master. Just sum it up in one sentence.


    "Jump up a cliff more than ten meters high!"


    Listening to Ye Rongrong''s words, several leaders of the military region were frightened. They were more than ten meters high, five or six stories high. They could jump up. They were just living gods.


    This is the first time that several leaders of the military region have heard of it.


    If ye Guangrong had not seen his ability to fight 200 with one, we would not have believed such a thing. But now we believe that if ye Guangrong is not such a powerful person, how can he easily teach such a powerful apprentice.


    "Do you know the name of the stranger who taught you?"


    Asked Wang Dashan. After all, if there is a name, with such a developed network information platform, it should be possible to find someone.


    "I don''t know. He never told me his name." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Do you remember what he looked like? Maybe there was a picture of him?" Asked Wang Dashan.


    "After more than ten years, I have basically forgotten his appearance, and I don''t have a picture of him." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "That''s a pity."


    Wang Dashan said somewhat depressed. Originally, Wang Dashan''s idea was to find the old beggar and ask him to be a martial arts instructor in the military region.


    But now I don''t even know his name, especially this kind of beggars who live in no fixed place. It''s strange that they can be found in the vast sea of people, more than one billion people.


    "Everybody''s gone. Do what you want?"


    At this time, Liu Yunlong shouts to the soldiers around him that it''s really shameful today. No. 200''s carefully selected elite was easily knocked down by Ye Guangrong. Liu Yunlong''s face is not bright.


    If people in other military regions know this, are they envious of their strong son-in-law, or are they laughing at the incompetence of their soldiers?


    Anyway, don''t pass it on.


    ¡­¡­


    Just in the gap of Ye Rongrong in the military region, not far from Liu''s villa, a conspiracy against Ye Rongrong is emerging.


    "Xiaohui, is that ok? That brother-in-law of yours is so powerful. What should I do if I have a meal? " Wang said uneasily.


    Now Wang has a shadow in his heart for ye Rongrong. When he mentions Ye Rongrong, his heart can''t help shaking. It''s the scene of Ye Rongrong crushing the fruit knife. It''s really shocking."Miao Miao is a girl. How can he beat a girl? Besides, if he dares to beat Miao Miao, Miao Miao''s grandfather will never forgive him." Liu Xiaohui said.


    It turns out that Liu Xiaohui, taking advantage of Ye Rongrong''s absence, called his best friends over to study how to deal with Ye Rongrong and give him a look.


    At the very least, let Ye Guangrong''s reputation fall to the ground and let his family down. It''s better to drive Ye Guangrong out of the house and let his elder sister divorce him.


    "But I still..."


    Wang Dahui was still a little uneasy. He always felt that Liu Xiaohui, the eldest brother-in-law, was not easy to deal with.


    It''s better not to provoke.


    "What a coward. It''s better to be a girl than Miaomiao." Liu Xiaohui looked at Wang Dahui with disdain and said.


    "That is, when did you become so timid, Wang Dahui? It''s disappointing." The girl named Miao Miao looked at Wang Da Chui contemptuously and said.


    The girl''s name is Wang Miaomiao, and she is also a son of the military region compound. They are also close friends with Liu Xiaohui, just like tomboys.


    "Sledgehammer, if you''re afraid, you can quit. People won''t stop you." Another boy in the room looked at Wang Dahui contemptuously and said.


    "Who Who''s afraid? "


    Being despised by everyone, Wang Da Chui felt that he had no face, so he gritted his teeth and said.


    A man, a man, is most afraid of being considered a coward, especially a boy of fifteen or six years old.


    In particular, they are despised by girls.


    In this way, a plot against Ye Guangrong was made by four high school students in Liu Xiaohui''s room.


    But ye Guangrong certainly doesn''t know about these.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, at meal time, in a small canteen of the military region.


    "Brother Zhao, have you heard that commander Liu has a son-in-law? I heard that son-in-law is very powerful. " A soldier sitting at the dinner table said to an officer beside him.


    "I heard. It''s said that the elder uncle of the Liu family is very good at martial arts. It''s a man who beat up more than 200 good soldiers in our military region. Now many people are still lying in the infirmary. It''s a pity that I didn''t see that scene with my own eyes." The soldier named brother Zhao said with some regret.


    "Ha ha, you didn''t see it, but I saw it with my own eyes. At that time, the scene was really shocking. Two hundred people surrounded him, but they couldn''t hurt him at all. Almost no one was the enemy of his move. Basically, he knocked down a soldier with one punch. In just a few minutes, he knocked down two hundred elites to the ground."


    An officer who saw the competition scene at the scene in the morning said that most of the time had passed, and the officer had not recovered from the shocking scene.


    "Company commander Qian, it''s not as exaggerated as you said!"


    A soldier in a major''s uniform on the table said with disbelief on his face. Not to mention him, most of the soldiers in the military region don''t believe this. Of course, they can''t accept such a fact.


    After all, we are all soldiers. We are all experts who have been through many battles. It turns out that 200 people were beaten down by an ordinary people in less than 20 minutes. Where is the face of this soldier.


    "I''m not exaggerating at all. If you don''t believe me, go to the Infirmary of the military region and have a look, the elites of the No. 200 army are still lying there!"


    Company commander Qian said that at first, he didn''t believe what he had said. He went to the military medical center to see some of the 200 soldiers, or did he have the highest fighting capacity in his company Ah The officer surnamed Zhao said in surprise.


    "Yes, I don''t know what the master looks like?" Company commander Qian said admiringly.


    ¡­¡­


    When the officers in the small canteen of the military region talked about it one after another, ye Rongrong followed Liu Yunlong, the leaders of the military region, into the small canteen.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    "Pa pa pa..."


    When ye Rongrong walked into the canteen, the soldiers in the canteen stood up and applauded warmly. This is the respect for ye Rongrong. In the army, what the soldiers worship most is the strong.


    Especially Ye Rongrong, a strong man who can defeat more than 200 soldiers, these arrogant soldiers have to be convinced.


    Until ye Rongrong sat down beside commander Liu, the officers stopped clapping and sat down again.


    If many of the defeated soldiers were not subordinates of these people, these officers would not believe that such an ordinary man would be the one who knocked down 200 elite soldiers.


    You know, they are the elite soldiers of No. 200 army. If they go out, they are all good at one against five or ten.


    But all the elite soldiers in the army were killed so easily. It''s said that the elder uncle of the Liu family didn''t even breathe a few times.That''s why so many officers came here tonight. As long as none of the officers who were invited didn''t come, they all came early to see what the elder uncle of the Liu family looked like and whether he had three heads and six arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Almost all the people came. Liu Yunlong went to the podium of the canteen and looked at the officers below. Immediately, the discussion of the canteen stopped.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to introduce you to my son-in-law Ye Guangrong. Of course, he is also the same person. It''s a shame to defeat our 200 elite soldiers alone. It''s really a shame."


    At this point, commander Liu looked around at more than a dozen tables in the canteen and hundreds of officers. Looking at all the officers who were embarrassed, he continued: "now I know I''m embarrassed. I know I''m disgraced. I''m usually bullied. I think I''m the capital police force and the elite of the army. As a result, 200 people were knocked down by one person. It''s really disgraceful to hear that. ¡±


    "although we keep this secret as a military secret, we can''t keep it from others, but we can''t keep it from ourselves. Losing face is losing face. So we will start the three-month training in the whole military area tomorrow. Do you have any opinions?"


    "No problem."


    Which of the following officers has any opinions now? It''s really shameful. If we don''t improve the overall physical quality of the soldiers, we will not have the face to go out in the future.


    "Lao Wang, please say something." Liu Yunlong said to Wang Dashan.


    "OK, let me say a word."


    Wang Dashan stood up and said to the officers below: "in fact, we should not care too much. After all, people with martial arts like commander Liu''s son-in-law may not be able to find a few in our whole China. It''s our luck to meet them."


    "Although Xiao Ye is not a soldier, he is also a member of our military region. He is commander Liu''s son-in-law. We are all our own people. Don''t care too much about the internal win or lose. We have to work hard to improve our physical fitness and make progress with shame."


    "In addition, Xiao Ye is our own person. You can invite Xiao Ye to your respective teams to learn martial arts and fighting skills. It''s a very good thing. They want to invite Xiao Ye from other military regions, but they don''t want to..."


    Ye Guangrong is depressed when he sits in his seat. Uncle Wang and deputy commander Wang''s words seem to make him coach the military region.


    It seems that the idea of going home early is absolutely right.


    I can''t get up. Can''t I hide?


    After deputy commander Wang spoke, everyone began to eat and drink.


    "Mr. Ye, I''d like to toast you with this bowl of wine. You are the most powerful martial arts master I have ever seen. Today, we all lose heart and soul. This cup of wine, on behalf of my thousand soldiers, I''d like to toast you. I''ll do it first. Later, if I have time, I''d like to invite Mr. Ye to our regiment to guide martial arts."


    a colonel officer said with respect to the wine, admirably, and then finished drinking a bowl of Baijiu.


    "Good drink!"


    saw the Colonel officer put a bowl of Baijiu into his stomach, and Ye Rongyao couldn''t help it. After all, he could drink a large bowl of Baijiu, and it was really not a lid.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s your turn. "


    after drinking this bowl of wine, the officer said to Ye Guangrong.


    "Good! In the future, we will be friends, and we will not talk about any guidance. We will just communicate with each other. " Ye Rongrong said.


    Anyway, it''s nothing to write a blank check. I''ll go home in a few days. Who can communicate with you? I won''t go anyway.


    saw Ye Rongyao drinking the Baijiu in the bowl, and the officers on the scene could not help but applaud that they could drink a bowl of Baijiu, which were rare and good ones in the wine.


    We didn''t expect that commander Liu''s son-in-law was not only good at martial arts, but also good at drinking.


    This person must have a good character and is worthy of association.


    In the eyes of the people in the army, the wine represents the character. If the wine is good, the character is good.


    "Mr. Ye, I''d like to propose a toast to you, too. I seldom serve anyone. Today, I serve you." Ye Rongrong''s bowl of wine was just finished, and the food had not come yet. Another officer came up to toast Ye Rongrong.


    "Good."


    another bowl of Baijiu is in the stomach.


    Just like this


    a bowl


    Two bowls


    Five bowls


    Ye Rongyao kept on fighting for the toast officers. In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Rongyao drank two or three jin of Baijiu.


    , "Lao Liu, you have a good drink of your son in law. Two or three Jin Baijiu will not change its color." Wang Dashan looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise and said to Liu Yunlong.


    "yes, two or three jin of Baijiu, and can not change color, in our military region, few people can do it." Ye Changhe also said.


    although the army has a good quantity of alcohol, a few people can drink well, but after two or three jin of Baijiu, they can still keep their faces unchanged, though there are few.


    "So what''s the use of drinking? When you get drunk, go back and beat your wife?"


    Liu Yunlong said. Although Liu Yunlong said that, he was very satisfied with his son-in-law''s performance. If his son-in-law was poured down by the officers below, he would fall under the table three or two times. Liu Yunlong thought that he would lose face.As for what to say about going back to beat his wife when he''s drunk, Liu Yunlong said that if ye Guangrong really beat his wife when he''s drunk, that is, beat his eldest daughter, Liu Yunlong would be the first to deal with him.


    Just as Liu Yunlong''s military leaders were talking, an officer came up to propose a toast to Ye Rongrong. He didn''t give ye Rongrong a chance to take a break.


    "Mr. Ye, I respect you!"


    The officer said to Ye Rongrong. In fact, such an officer has an idea in his mind. His soldiers are in a mess when they lose in the competition. How can they earn some face on the wine table.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongyao could only lift his bowl and grunt, and mumbled, and Ye Rongyao was poured by another officer, bowls of Baijiu.


    a bottle of Baijiu...


    two bottles of Baijiu...


    eight bottles of Baijiu...


    a few minutes later, eight bottles of white wine bottles were left on the table of Ye Rong, each bottle had a pound of weight. That is to say, Ye Rongyao has now drunk at least eight Jin of Baijiu Baijiu, and Ye Rongyao can see many stars in front of her eyes.


    "It''s not good to go on like this. It''s estimated that if you drink any more, you''ll be lying down."


    Ye Rongyao thought with some annoyance that Ye Rongyao had always thought he was very good at drinking and now he knew he was eight or nine Jin of high baijiu. Ye Rongyao believed that he could drink a bottle of Baijiu at most, and he really had to fall down after more.


    At the thought of this, ye Rongrong''s head is really big.


    We have to find a way.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I''ve drunk too much. I want to go to the toilet." Ye Rongrong saw an officer carrying wine and said quickly.


    "Lieutenant Xu, take the glory with you."


    Liu Yunlong said to his adjutant that people with clear eyes can''t see it now, but ye Rongrong is almost drunk now, and can''t hold a few bottles of wine.


    "What do you think your cheap son-in-law is doing?" Wang Dashan asked Liu Yunlong in a low voice.


    "What else can I do when I go to the toilet? It''s convenient."


    Liu Yunlong glanced at Wang Dashan and said, when did Wang Dashan become so boring? He even had to ask about this.


    "This is not necessarily." Wang Dashan shook his head and said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Yunlong looked at Wang Dashan suspiciously and asked, you know, it''s normal to drink so much wine and go to the toilet. If you don''t go to the toilet, then there''s something wrong.


    "You son-in-law must have gone to find a way." Wang said.


    "In this case, it''s a total amount of wine. What else can we do?"


    Liu Yunlong asked, puzzled, "this is a high Baijiu", that is, it is no use to take a sober medicine like that.


    "I don''t know about that. Maybe he didn''t have any way to do it himself, so he deliberately went to" convenience "or delayed for a while."


    Wang Dashan thought, "after all, Wang Dashan himself did not think of such a situation, what other good ways? After all, this high concentration of liquor is no more than other, not fake, rely entirely on the strength of the individual.


    "Ha ha, I think Lao Wang is thinking too much. Even if glory is drinking heavily, it''s almost the same. It''s estimated that it''s time to go to the toilet and vomit. I think it''s almost the same. Don''t let the officers below give him a toast. If you drink it again, glory will really lie down."


    Ye Changhe said. Ye Changhe also can see that ye Rongrong is almost there. If you drink it again, you really need to get under the table.


    "I don''t think these officers are willing to. You can''t see that they are all holding their breath to drink for ye Guangrong. Don''t they just want to win back some face?" Zhang Danian said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, they must drink Ye Guangrong."


    A military region leader said with a smile. Indeed, the volume of liquor of Liu son-in-law''s son in law is very serious. Eight or nine Jin of high concentration Baijiu is in the red, and he has not drunk himself.


    With such a large amount of alcohol, even in the whole army, we may not be able to find ten.


    , but the leader of the military area also saw that the glory of the leaf was almost the same. Baijiu, and then drink a few bottles of white wine, absolutely down.


    "Look, Lao Liu?"


    Wang Dashan looked at Liu Yunlong and asked. Wang Dashan means that the wine is almost drunk. Let the officers below stop being used to it.


    If you drink it again, ye Rongrong will definitely drink it. In case something goes wrong with it, it''s not good.


    "The wine field is like a battlefield. No deserters are allowed. If not, he has to drink it for me."


    Liu Yunlong said. Liu Yunlong hates deserters, even if it''s on the wine table.


    "Ha ha, to be your son-in-law, ye Guangrong has really lost eight generations of blood." Wang Dashan said with a smile.


    "Is my beautiful daughter so easy to marry?"


    Liu Yunlong said. As soon as he thought of his daughter whom he had painstakingly raised, he married quietly. In fact, Liu Yunlong was not happy."Ha ha, that''s also true."


    Wang Dashan also agrees with Liu Yunlong.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    What should we do?


    in the bathroom, Ye Rongyao had some big head and didn''t know what to do. He was afraid that he could drink only a jin of Baijiu at the most. If he drank it again, he would definitely fall down.


    Sometimes it''s nothing for a man to get drunk, but on this occasion today, he was thrown down by these officers. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it''s a very shameless thing.


    Ye Guangrong has a stubborn temper, that is, he doesn''t lose when he loses. He doesn''t want to be drunk by these soldiers, and he doesn''t want his father-in-law to look down on him.


    "What shall we do?"


    Ye Guangrong has a headache. It''s not that he has a headache after drinking too much wine, but that he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Bucket?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Rongrong found a plastic bucket in the bathroom and his eyes lit up.


    How can I forget the "heaven and earth commandments"? I have "heaven and earth commandments". I can put this plastic bucket into the "heaven and earth commandments". When I drink, I can pour the wine from the bowl into the bucket through my own consciousness.


    As long as the operation is good, others will not find it.


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong picked up the bucket in the bathroom, washed it with tap water, checked it, made sure there was no monitoring equipment in the bathroom, and immediately put the cleaned bucket into the "heaven and earth ring".


    He splashed his face with tap water to get rid of some drunkenness. After all, ye Guangrong can''t stay in the bathroom for too long, or he will be considered afraid and hide intentionally.


    ha ha, now there is this invisible "Qian Kun" in the bucket can pour into more than 30 jin Baijiu, see who can drunk himself.


    Ye Guangrong is very happy in his heart. Now he is not afraid of getting drunk. Even if he is twice as drunk, he will never get drunk.


    Ye Guangrong happily returns to the canteen. This time, ye Guangrong is ready to take the initiative and simply pour all these officers down.


    Don''t you want to get me down?


    OK, let''s see who gets down this time.


    Thinking of himself, ye Rongrong was very excited when he threw down No. 40 and No. 50 officers.


    It seems that I am going to set a record for my father-in-law''s military region.


    It will be an unprecedented record.


    "Glory, you''re all right."


    Wang Dashan saw that ye Rongrong came back, and his face was as pale as before. He couldn''t help but ask, if ye Rongrong really drinks anything, it would be troublesome.


    "Uncle Wang, I''m fine. I''m in a very good state now?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "Really?"


    Wang Dashan asked suspiciously.


    I haven''t drunk too much? They''re all trying to be brave. If you drink it again, you''ll be able to ask the doctors of the military region to be ready at any time, just in case something happens.


    "Lao Wang, he said it''s OK, just let him drink it again!"


    Liu Yunlong said that Liu Yunlong is still very satisfied with his son-in-law''s momentum of losing people but not losing the field, which is very similar to himself.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Yunlong''s affection for his son-in-law increased a bit.


    "Mr. Ye, I''d like to offer you a bowl of wine. It''s you who let us know what it means that there is a day outside and there are people outside. In the future, please come to my team and give us guidance."


    ye glory just sat down, a lieutenant colonel officer brought a bowl of Baijiu. This is to continue to pour wine. It seems that if ye Guangrong is not poured down, these officers will not give up.


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, but let''s not drink with a bowl. It''s too troublesome to pour the wine. Let''s just drink with a bottle." After drinking a bowl of wine with the officer, ye Rongrong said.


    "This bottle, I respect you."


    After that, ye Rongrong took a bottle of Wuliangye and drank it without waiting for the officer to respond.


    Today we are all drinking Wuliangye liquor. This is not the kind of Wuliangye Liquor bought in the market that is not good or bad. This is Wuliangye Liquor specially for military personnel.


    It''s hard to buy Wuliangye Liquor in the market. It''s much better than the ordinary Wuliangye Liquor bought in the market. Anyway, ye Rongrong didn''t feel headache after drinking so much liquor except for some drunk accidents.


    This is the biggest difference between good wine and bad wine.


    Ye Guangrong grabbed the bottle with one hand, and then he shook a bottle of Wuliangye over his mouth with his head up. He poured out the last drop of wine and "swallowed" his throat.


    Immediately he breathed and wiped the corners of his mouth. Ye Rongrong heavily put the Wuliangye bottle on the table. A bottle of Wuliangye high-level wine was drunk up!


    Quiet!


    The canteen is so quiet! Everyone was stunned.


    Liu Yunlong can''t help but grab the Wuliangye bottle, and it''s empty. It''s gone. What''s going on?.


    , his son in law was not drunk. He had a bottle of high Baijiu and felt a bit of a reaction.Liu Yunlong couldn''t figure it out. Didn''t you just go to the bathroom? How can he become so powerful? Seeing his posture, it''s no problem to drink more than ten jin of wine.


    It''s really hard for people to figure out whether he really has nothing to do, or he has to pretend that he wants to scare off the people who are going to toast.


    If you want to scare off the people who want to propose a toast, then he is really wrong. Any officer sitting here can easily drink a bottle of Wuliangye.


    They can''t scare them away at all. On the contrary, they arouse their fighting spirit.


    "Glory, can you do it? If not, don''t drink it."


    Ye Changhe was scared to see ye Rongrong drinking like this. He was really afraid that ye Rongrong was drunk now and didn''t know the weight.


    Ye Changhe is really worried that ye Rongrong will drink again and go to the hospital.


    "Uncle Ye, I''m a man. How can a man say that he can''t do it? It''s OK. I have nothing to do with another 100 bottles."


    Ye Guangrong said with intoxication. In fact, ye Guangrong has been drunk eight points. If he didn''t cheat by "heaven and earth caution", let alone drink a bottle of Wuliangye just now, or even half a bottle of Wuliangye can make ye Guangrong lie down.


    know that the Baijiu in the bottle just passed through the contact between the hand and the mouth, and all of them were transferred to the bucket of the "Qian Kun ring".


    that is to say, the bottle of Baijiu, which was just a bottle of wine, actually drank the last drop of wine that was last demonstrated to everyone. What a drop of wine had for Ye Rongyao was almost nothing.


    "You''re not drunk yet. You still have a hundred bottles!"


    Ye Changhe said, looking at Ye Rongrong silently. From ye Changhe''s point of view, ye Rongrong''s appearance is completely the performance of a drunken person. The more drunken a person is, the more he feels that he is not drunk.


    "Lao ye, don''t stop him. Let him drink. I''ll see how much wine he can drink."


    Liu Yunlong also thinks that ye Rongrong has drunk too much and is talking about wine. However, Liu Yunlong is not going to stop Ye Rongrong from drinking. In Liu Yunlong''s opinion, there is nothing wrong with getting drunk or lying down. After all, no matter whether his son-in-law is drunk or not, everyone will not underestimate ye Rongyao''s drinking capacity.


    A person who can drink more than ten jin of wine belongs to the top class in the army.


    A bottle of wine


    Ten bottles of wine


    Twenty bottles of wine


    Get drunk and get down


    Five people get drunk and lie down


    Ten people get drunk and lie down


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Guangrong, who took the initiative to drink with the officers in the canteen, blew at the wine bottle with every officer who drank with him. Not long later, he drank and fell on his stomach for ten officers.


    "Lao Liu, this What''s going on? "


    Wang Dashan looked silly. The wine was too strong. So he drank a twenty inch bottle of Wuliangye, but he had twenty Jin of Baijiu. Why did he seem to have nothing to do with it?


    Don''t say it''s wine, it''s water. Who can drink 20 jin? Even the toilet doesn''t need to go.


    "I I don''t know? "


    Liu Yunlong was also frightened by his son-in-law''s drinking capacity. It''s not a drink to describe. It''s a miracle.


    "No, I''m bloated. You wait for me. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    With that, ye Rongrong goes to the bathroom in a hurry. There''s no way. The bucket in "Qian Kun Jie" is full of wine. Ye Rongrong wants to go to the bathroom to pour out the wine. When


    arrived at the bathroom, Ye Rongyao closed the bathroom door, removed the liquor filled with Baijiu from the "Qian Kun ring", poured the wine into the toilet, and continued to empty the bucket into the "Qian Kun ring" with water flush.


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong is a little distressed that so many "Wuliangye" are poured into the toilet like this. You know, it''s all good wine and money.


    But now there is no way, only when the waste water to be poured out.


    Back in the cafeteria, ye Guangrong continued to take the initiative to attack and move forward to the next table of officers. Now these officers look at Ye Guangrong like a monster. What''s his body made of, how can he drink, and how can his stomach suffer? Won''t it be broken?


    Soon Ye Rongrong poured down another table of officers and went to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was only the last one on the table to compare his drinking capacity with Ye Rongrong. Now the officer was looking at Ye Rongrong foolishly, and he didn''t dare to drink with Ye Rongrong. He was not a human being, but a god of wine.


    Now the canteen is quiet except for the sound of people''s back breathing. It''s scared by Ye Guangrong''s drinking capacity.


    Especially those canteen waiters who are serving on the side are scared and silly.


    It''s still human. One person drinks more than 40 officers. You should know that each of these officers has a lot of alcohol. The elder uncle of the Liu family has drunk more than 100 Jin of Wuliangye liquor, but he has not fallen down yet.


    The most intolerable thing is that everyone is watching him, but now he can''t see drunk. The more he drinks, the more sober he seems.This wine doesn''t seem to be in place yet, you know. Hundreds of Jin of wine, not to mention people, is a dragon, can give it to drunk ah, how can he have nothing.


    is he the reincarnation of Bacchus, or how can mortals drink a hundred jin of high Baijiu? Even drinking water can''t drink so much at once.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Ye Rongrong saw that everyone was looking at himself, and he couldn''t help asking.


    "Rong Glory, are you all right now? "


    Wang Dashan looked at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asked, "now, the more Wang Dashan looks at Ye Guangrong, the more he feels that he is more sober now.".


    It''s really strange. The more wine you drink, the less wine you feel. Even if you drink so much, you will be drunk.


    you know, the ancient wine cup of the ancient people can be poured down to 30 cups, and hundreds of Jin of Baijiu is over 1000 cups.


    Does this leaf glory belong to the kind of people who drink more, are more sober and will not get drunk?


    But, is there such a person in the world?


    Wang Dashan has some doubts.


    "I I''ve had too much to drink


    Ye Guangrong now remembers that his performance is too outstanding. No wonder so many people look at him foolishly. Thinking of this, ye Guangrong immediately pretends to be drunk and holds the chair with one hand.


    Damn it!


    You''re drunk like this!


    Really?


    Or fake?


    Just now, it was fine. Commander Wang said that you became drunk immediately. How can you feel so fake.


    All the people in the canteen, now some don''t understand whether ye Guangrong is really drunk or fake drunk.


    "Did he really drink to the limit?"


    The last officer who compared the amount of alcohol with Ye Rongrong thought, after all, there is a limit to drinking.


    Some people will not show drunkenness as long as they don''t drink to the limit. Once they get to the limit, they will immediately show drunkenness, and even fall on the table immediately.


    Is Ye Guangrong such a person? The officer was not sure. He could only raise the bottle and drink it tentatively with Ye Rongrong to see the situation.


    After all, the officers are left alone now. If you don''t be careful, it''s up to you to keep the face of the whole military area.


    "Mr. Ye''s drinking capacity is really strong. I really admire him. I admire you." The last officer took the white wine and said to the leaf glory.


    Ye Rongrong drank this bottle of wine with great difficulty. He put down the bottle and sat down on the chair. Ye Rongrong had to hold the table with his hands to be stable. He was shaking all the time, even more confused than just now.


    This ye Guangrong didn''t fall?


    Everyone was surprised again, but looking at this, I''m afraid I''ll have to pour if I take another sip?


    Finally, the officer saw this and hit the railway while it was hot: "Mr. Ye, your drinking capacity is enviable. I''ll have another bottle with you!"


    Ye Guangrong was drunk and said, "hmm? What are you talking about? "


    As soon as Liu Yunlong saw that ye Guangrong was dying, he said in a loud voice, "my sergeant said that he would have another bottle with you."


    On hearing Liu Yunlong''s words, ye Rongrong directly reached out and picked up the wine bottle and said, "one bottle is not good! Ten or eight bottles to drink! Come on! Do it, do it The last officer of


    was shocked, and he stopped talking. He could drink five or six Jin of quantity. Now, how can he drink ten bottles and eight bottles of Baijiu?


    Ye Guangrong''s face sank, "how! Don''t give me face? "


    Ye Guangrong is totally drunk and unreasonable. Anyway, he has to drink when he dies.


    "Lao Zhang is OK. Don''t be scared by his appearance."


    The head of the canteen''s cooking squad couldn''t look down any more. He said to the only officer who was still standing and drinking with Ye Rongrong.


    Now it''s a shame to go to grandma''s house. If the last officer can''t Drink ye Guangrong down, we can really find a piece of tofu and kill him.


    "Yes, he is dying. Just drink with him. I don''t believe he can drink a bottle of wine."


    ¡­¡­


    The waiters at the side said one after another that these waiters were either soldiers or their families. Now that so many officers in the military region have been poured down by Ye Guangrong, they feel shameless.


    At this time, ye Guangrong looks like he''s going to pour. It''s estimated that if he goes down with another glass of wine, ye Guangrong will pour.


    So everyone cheered up the last officer surnamed Zhang.


    "Well, I don''t believe how much more he can drink."


    In the end, the officer gritted his teeth, but in order not to get drunk easily. As a young man, he quickly picked up his chopsticks, clamped the elbows and boiled meat on the table, filled his stomach, and made a bottom in his stomach. All he ate was pork. It seems that he did not taboo this.


    "Ding..."


    They touched the bottle.


    The officer drank the wine quickly.


    And ye Rongrong poured it down, three, five, ten. The Wuliangye bottle just bottomed out. Ye Guangrong is retching.He put down the bottle and covered his mouth. Fortunately, he didn''t spit it out. Shengsheng was choked back by him, but he drank the bottle slowly!


    Ye Guangrong''s eyelids fight up and down. It seems that he is going to fall down at the next moment, but he doesn''t fall down. Now the whole canteen is full of alcohol smell, which is very strong. People who can''t drink enough will get drunk when they stay here.


    Liu Yunlong and Wang Dashan look at each other. They didn''t expect that ye Guangrong didn''t fall down, but it seems that he should be strong. This time, it''s estimated that he can''t.


    However, some leaders of the military region feel that something is wrong. Ye Rongrong wobbles after drinking one bottle, gets drunk after drinking two bottles, and teeters after drinking three bottles. Every time he looks at it, he is about to fall down, but how can he not fall down every time? How much did you drink?


    "Ye Guangrong, are you ok?"


    Zhang Danian asked anxiously. Zhang Danian was worried about Liu''s son-in-law''s drinking out of a good deal. After all, how could he get a hundred jin of Baijiu?


    Ye Guangrong looked at the table faintly and said boldly, "I''m ok. There are so many wines here. When can we drink them like this? Let''s drink three bottles of them! How about having it all at once? "


    Three bottles at a time?


    All the people are a little silly!


    Ye Rongyao is really drunk. He''s just talking nonsense. What''s wrong with him? He can drink three bottles of Baijiu at one breath, and he will be like what he looks like now.


    Ye Rongrong''s opponent is stupid. If he drinks three more bottles, he will definitely fall down. However, the officer carefully looks at Ye Rongrong''s drunken appearance and thinks that this is Ye Rongrong''s "empty city plan" for himself. He may not be able to do it now, and he wants to scare himself into giving up.


    Ha ha, how can you admit defeat? Even if you drink and are sent to the hospital, you won''t admit defeat. Otherwise, how can you be a man in the military region in the future.


    At this time, the officer is also on the shelf. He can''t lose this momentum. At this point, he''s not allowed to shrink back. No matter what, he can''t lose.


    "Good! Drink


    The officer also came up, put three bottles of liquor and Wuliangye in front of him, and tried his best.


    In fact, the officer''s face was full of momentum, but he didn''t really plan to finish the wine. He thought that ye Rongrong would vomit if he took two more drinks.


    So he just needs to drink slowly and wait for ye Guangrong to make a fool of himself. If ye Guangrong can''t finish three bottles of wine, he doesn''t need to drink his three bottles of wine, as long as ye Guangrong falls down earlier than himself.


    "Ding..."


    "Ding..."


    They touched the bottle with the bottle!


    At last, the officer gulped his wine and glanced at Ye Guangrong, waiting for him to get drunk first.


    But the next moment, a stunning scene appeared!


    With everyone''s astonishment, ye Rongrong put the bottle mouth of Wuliangye to his mouth, gululu, gululu, and poured it directly into his mouth like drinking mineral water.


    One second, five seconds, just after about 30 seconds, a full bottle of Wuliangye wine was poured into Ye Rongrong''s mouth.


    Who knows Ye Rongrong never stops, grabs the second bottle of wine, gululu, gululu, and continues to pour wine into his mouth in such a way that makes people feel scared at first sight, one by one!


    A bottle of wine


    Two bottles of wine


    Three bottles of wine


    It took less than three minutes! Ye Rongrong actually drank three bottles of Wuliangye in a kilogram! All the people who come here without rest are stupid! It''s like watching a foreign horror movie!


    I love grass! What the hell is drinking!


    It''s like drinking water!


    Can''t Ye Rongrong drink it any more? Don''t you think you''re going to pour after two more drinks? How come all of a sudden?


    Wiping the corners of his mouth with a napkin, ye Rongrong''s body didn''t wobble as before. He looked at the officer in consternation with a smile and said, "Oh, why haven''t you finished yet? I''ve already drunk it. It''s up to you. "


    All the people in the canteen were stunned and couldn''t help swearing.


    Now you can see it. No matter how stupid people are, you can see it. Go to his grandma. It turns out that ye Guangrong hasn''t been drunk all the time. He''s playing with you all the time.


    I''ll go!


    What a jerk!


    On the contrary, Wang Dashan, who has always been very serious, smiles and takes a deep look at Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong is not simple.


    In the end, the officer''s drinking capacity was good, but it was also relative to other people. After half a bottle of Wuliangye had been drunk, and ye Guangrong was so angry, he immediately couldn''t do it. He knew he couldn''t do it.


    "Oh


    The officer vomited on the spot, and it was very loud!


    The brain is more and more dizzy, more and more dizzy. At the last moment of sleeping, the officer had only one idea in his mind. Is Ye Rongrong a human being? This amount of alcohol is not what a normal person should have."I say it''s better than nothing. I have to try drinking. You don''t respect me for drinking. This wine is not a good thing. It should be moderate. Alas, it''s so noisy. Send someone to the hospital quickly."


    Ye Guangrong is sitting on the chair, and the old God is talking coldly. Fortunately, he has "heaven and earth precepts" in his mind, otherwise he will definitely be defeated in this contest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    "Ye Guangrong, how do you practice your drinking capacity? It''s not enough to describe it."


    Wang Dashan looked at the empty wine bottles on the table and saw Ye Rongrong drink more than 300 bottles of Wuliangye in two hours.


    Although half of them were drunk by the soldiers who were already drunk, at least. Ye Guangrong also drank nearly 150 bottles of wine, which is unbelievable.


    After all, there must be a limit to how much one can drink, right? One drink down officer 40? Did a person drink 150 bottles of high concentration Wuliangye? Is your stomach still human!


    some people drink Baijiu on the two, 1222 of the volume is over, some people drink Baijiu, Jin Jin, half Jin a catty is almost.


    someone drinks Baijiu Baijiu, a bottle of two bottles to drink, but at this moment, today, everyone shocked to find that the world actually has a box of liquor people!


    What''s more incredible is that ye Rongrong didn''t do anything after drinking so much. He spoke smoothly and didn''t get drunk at all!


    looks like another box of Baijiu. Can he drink his eyes without blinking?


    "It''s not made by practice, it''s made by nature."


    Ye Guangrong said with five points drunk. After all, ye Rongrong was already seven or eight minutes drunk at the beginning. After more than two hours of rest, he got rid of a lot of alcohol.


    After all, ye Rongrong didn''t drink any more. All the wine was poured into the bucket of "heaven and earth commandment". Can you not drink more and more soberly?


    "Glory, you can drink all our officers down. What do you say to do?" Zhang Danian looked at Ye Rongrong and said with a smile.


    Zhang Danian has opened his eyes. There are so many drinkers in the world. He has drunk more than 40 officers by himself. You should know that all the officers called here tonight are drinkers.


    This surprised Zhang Danian even more than that ye Rongrong killed 200 soldiers alone just now.


    Because it''s a miracle.


    Zhang Danian has a feeling that he has been watching movies today.


    "This is what they want to drink with me. In fact, I''m drunk too. No matter how hard I hold on now, I can get down at any time." Ye Rongrong said.


    "I believe you have a ghost." Zhang Danian said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s the only way to do today. Deputy Xu asked people to send them back."


    Liu Yunlong said. It''s almost enough to drink here. All the officers who accompanied me to drink were drunk. It''s meaningless to drink any more.


    "Yes."


    Deputy Xu went down immediately and arranged for the officers to be sent back.


    Deputy Xu now really admires the elder uncle of the Liu family. Not only his martial arts are excellent, but also his drinking capacity is frightening.


    According to Deputy Xu, these two records will be unprecedented records of the Beijing Military Region. If people do not witness this scene, they will not believe it.


    "Glory, it''s a good day."


    Liu Yunlong looked at Ye Rongrong with great satisfaction and said.


    "Lao Liu, this is more than satisfaction. If I had such a powerful son-in-law, I would not be crazy." Wang Dashan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Lao Wang, fortunately you don''t have such a powerful son-in-law, otherwise, you can''t drink with us." Zhang Danian said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Danian didn''t understand the meaning of Zhang Danian''s words.


    "Because you have become a madman." Zhang Danian said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock in the evening, ye Guangrong took Ye Changhe''s special bus back to the villa. As for Liu Yunlong, he received an urgent notice and went to a meeting late at night.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as ye Guangrong enters the living room of the villa, Liu Xixi looks at Ye Guangrong angrily and says, "hum.".


    "Ha ha, who made our family unhappy?" Ye Guangrong said to Liu Xi with a little wine and a smile.


    "Who else is there but you?"


    Liu Xi said, looking at Ye Guangrong unhappily. This smelly brother-in-law promised to make breakfast for himself. As a result, he got up to go to school. He was still sleeping. If his mother hadn''t stopped him, he would have run to his room and lifted his quilt.


    "Me?"


    Ye Rongrong can''t remember where he offended his beautiful sister-in-law.


    "Well, you promised to cook breakfast for me. You lied!" Liu Xi said to Ye Guangrong unhappily.


    "Breakfast?"


    Ye Guangrong thinks of something. Last night, his sister-in-law imposed something on him. However, ye Guangrong, who is used to sleeping in, doesn''t even make breakfast for his wife several times.


    It''s basically impossible to make breakfast for my sister-in-law.So I didn''t take it seriously last night. I forgot all about it after a sleep.


    "I''m not in the habit of making breakfast."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Ye Guangrong is not used to his sister-in-law. If you ask me to make breakfast for you, I''ll make breakfast for you. I''m not your servant.


    "You Did you drink


    Liu Xixi wanted to be angry with her elder sister husband, but suddenly she smelled the strong wine on Ye Guangrong.


    "A little bit."


    Ye Guangrong said with a bit of intoxication.


    "It''s a little bit. It''s all so strong. Are you OK, brother-in-law?"


    Liu Xi looks at Ye Guangrong with concern and says. Although Ye Guangrong was angry and didn''t make breakfast for himself, Liu Xi was a little distressed to see his brother-in-law drink so much wine.


    Sister in law, sister in law, brother-in-law half ~ fart ~ share!


    It can be seen that brother-in-law also plays an important role in many sister-in-law''s heart, especially when the sister-in-law has no boyfriend, many sister-in-law regard their brother-in-law as their imaginary boyfriend.


    Like to play a temper to brother-in-law, like brother-in-law care about themselves, care about themselves, but also willing to give his brother-in-law a little advantage.


    In some remote rural areas, my sister-in-law and her brother-in-law have a lot to do with each other.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with Ye Guangrong and Liu Xixi. They have not developed to this stage, but Liu Xixi is very concerned about her brother-in-law now.


    In my heart, I didn''t want to rob a man from my sister. Maybe I came to play with my brother-in-law behind my sister''s back.


    "It''s OK. I can''t get drunk with your brother-in-law."


    Ye Rongrong said with some complacency. After all, I''ve drunk more than 40 officers in the army today. I can scare my sister-in-law to death if I tell you about this achievement.


    "I must have drunk a lot of wine, otherwise I won''t be so drunk. I''ll drink less in the future." Liu Xi Xi cares and complains at Ye Guangrong and says.


    In Liu Xi Xi''s opinion, her sister-in-law, who is not here now, has to take care of her brother-in-law instead of her sister, just like a wife.


    Liu Xi Xi has this kind of thought in her heart, which has something to do with the thousands of years of Chinese history and tradition. In ancient times, when her brother-in-law scratched and disturbed her sister-in-law, one side was family affection, the other side was love. When her sister knew it, she would turn a blind eye. Even if she was known by her father-in-law, she would be half tolerant. After all, the ugliness of her family could not be publicized.


    In ancient times, the younger sister-in-law was mostly a young girl, and she was a little curious about men. If the daughter didn''t go out of the gate, the elder brother-in-law became the best object of discussion


    since ancient times, it has been said that the elder brother-in-law plays the younger sister-in-law.


    Therefore, the brother-in-law eat ~ sister-in-law tofu, or sister-in-law ~ steal ~ brother-in-law, we are not going to say, because that is as brother-in-law "half fart ~ stock" sister-in-law, and is regarded as sister-in-law "half husband" brother-in-law between the formation of a complex relationship, so not only sister can be accommodation, society also holds a tolerant attitude.


    In ancient times, if a man married a concubine, as long as his sister-in-law had not been betrothed to others, he usually chose to marry his sister-in-law first.


    In history, many celebrities choose their dead wife''s younger sister or their cousins as their sequels after their wives die.


    Because in the eyes of ancient people, to marry a sister or cousin of one''s dead wife is a kind of consolation to the dead wife.


    Even to modern times, there are folk songs blatantly singing: "if you marry, don''t marry others, you must marry me; with your dowry, and your sister, you must marry me."


    Different versions of this folk song have this meaning. Sister will not accompany her sister to her brother-in-law, but it is common for her to live with her newlyweds for a period of time.


    Parents need to send an ear and eye to know whether their daughter is happy after marriage. The newly married daughter also needs a close helper, so the adult but unmarried sister is the most suitable person.


    It''s a natural duty for a sister to take care of her sister, and it''s human nature for sisters to share good things. The younger sister is in the same room with her brother-in-law. The new couple is like glue every day, bumping up and down the Phoenix every night. The younger sister listens and sees, and bathes in the spring breeze. Is there any reason why she is so eager to share her experience?


    Love is the right way in the world. Giving and receiving men and women is the law of nature. Besides, brother-in-law and sister-in-law are a family. It''s normal for them to communicate with each other in secret. If they want to go too far, they will turn a blind eye to them.


    Anyway, if my sister-in-law wants to get married, just get married.


    There is a story about brother-in-law and sister-in-law in Chinese folktales.


    One day, my sister came back with her husband. The husband got drunk in his father-in-law''s house and lay on the Kang to sleep first. Half drunk and half awake, he squeezed the pillow to the side of the bed and hung it half empty.


    Seeing this, my sister-in-law went to help him. In fact, my brother-in-law had been stealing from me. She grabbed my sister-in-law''s clothes by the chance. She found that her brother-in-law was not asleep, so she played with herself and ran away.My sister-in-law thought: I''m kind enough to help you with the pillow. You''re so unreasonable. I have to punish you. So my sister-in-law wrote a poem on the wall and said:


    Why do you pull my clothes when you go to help me?


    Don''t look at your sister, tear your skin.


    No face! No face!


    When my brother-in-law saw me, he wrote a poem beside the poem:


    when I was drunk and sleepy, I woke up late.


    I thought my wife was his aunt.


    Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding!


    After the mother-in-law came to see, the heart said: "Hi, hi, this is nothing!"


    He also wrote a poem on the wall and said:


    brother-in-law plays and aunts are common in the world.


    If you miss one, it''s cheap to run away.


    How close! that was close!


    Although the people hold a tolerant attitude towards the relationship between brother-in-law and sister-in-law, both sides must abide by a rule: the good things of both sides should be enough, sister-in-law should not be too much to disturb the happiness of sister, and brother-in-law should not be too much to love and affect sister-in-law''s life.


    Especially in the matter of sister-in-law''s marriage, the brother-in-law should not interfere out of selfishness, let alone occupy the sister-in-law for a long time. Especially after the sister-in-law''s marriage, he should not be forced to maintain this special romantic relationship.


    Of course, it''s basically ancient people. Now that society is open, it''s not like in ancient times. Girls can''t get out of the gate, and they can''t get out of the gate. Every day, they keep a third of an acre of land at home. The men they contact are not close relatives like father and brother, but only brother-in-law.


    So now girls have a better feeling for their brother-in-law than ordinary men, and nothing will happen. It''s just that the Chinese tradition of thousands of years can''t be changed for a while.


    Many unmarried sister-in-law is still playing the role of "half wife", as long as their sister is not there, or inconvenient, to help take care of her brother-in-law.


    Of course, very few of them are related to each other. After all, no matter how much they talk about it, it''s against ethics. What''s more, nowadays girls have a high vision.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    "I see, little housekeeper."


    Ye Guangrong said to his sister-in-law with a smile. In fact, the feeling of being cared by my sister-in-law is also very good.


    "I''m the housekeeper. Why, my sister told me to watch you. If you drink like this again, I''ll tell my sister to go." Liu Xi Xi threatened to say.


    "I''m afraid. Next time I drink, I''ll take you and let you supervise." Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    Men, especially some drunken men, like to talk to beautiful girls, especially Liu Xi Xi, who is still his sister-in-law. This relationship is unusual.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong has any particular idea about his sister-in-law, it''s just that he likes this special atmosphere after drinking.


    "That''s about the same, brother-in-law. I''ll pour you a cup of tea."


    Now that her brother-in-law is drunk, Liu Xi is no longer angry with her brother-in-law. Liu Xi decides to keep this account first, and then make a good calculation with him when his brother-in-law wakes up.


    Soon, Liu Xi brought a cup of hot tea to Ye Guangrong.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Guangrong said, squinting at his sister-in-law.


    I don''t know if I''m drunk. Ye Guangrong feels that the girl in front of him is just like his wife.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t dare to stay any longer. He quickly blew hot tea and went back to sleep after drinking it.


    Ye Rongrong knows that he is missing his wife, and his sister-in-law is seven times like his wife. When he is drunk, he stays for a long time, waiting for his strength to come up. Ye Rongrong can''t keep his hands on him.


    If to his sister-in-law ~ hands ~ feet, can be really guilty.


    "Well, I''ll go back to bed."


    After drinking hot tea, ye Rongrong immediately stood up and said.


    "Brother in law, do you want me to help you?" Liu asked with concern.


    "What? You''re also going to wait on your brother-in-law to sleep. It''s good. Be careful your brother-in-law eats you. "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Rongrong was transferred to play by his sister-in-law last night. He is going to return it.


    "Well, I''d like to, brother-in-law. Dare you?"


    Liu Xi white one eye, leaf glory says. Just like my brother-in-law, I want to play with myself. It''s just beyond my capacity.


    "Well, I''ll go back to my room first. You have class tomorrow. Go to bed early."


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t dare to provoke Liu Xi any more. Don''t say ye Rongrong doesn''t have this idea for his sister-in-law. Even if ye Rongrong has this idea, he doesn''t have that courage in Liu''s villa.


    "If I hadn''t waited for you, I would have gone to bed." Said Liu Xi.


    "It''s hard for you. Next time my brother-in-law will buy you a gift." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "That''s about the same."


    Liu Xi said with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong went back to his room and took a hot bath. Looking at the time, it was eleven o''clock. He wanted to lie down and sleep, but he always felt that there was something left to do today.


    "Yes, we haven''t checked Xiaohui''s homework."


    Ye Rongrong remembers that he has nothing else to do, that is, he assigned Liu Xiaohui his homework in the morning and said that he would check his completion.


    Men have to do what they say. They can''t break their faith.


    Think of it here.


    Even now it''s more than eleven o''clock, ye Guangrong still comes out of the room with a bit of wine.


    Fortunately, the door of Liu Xiaohui''s room is not locked. Ye Guangrong pushes the door directly and goes in. If Liu Xiaohui locks the door and doesn''t open the door for ye Guangrong, ye Guangrong really can''t help him.


    After all, it''s more than 11 o''clock now, and ye Guangrong can''t yell Liu Xiaohui to open the door. In that case, he will wake up other people who have been sleeping.


    "You You How did you get in? "


    Seeing that the door was opened, Liu Xiaohui looked back and saw that it was Ye Guangrong, nervously hiding his tablet computer in the quilt.


    Ye Guangrong has confiscated a tablet computer, which he borrowed from his best friend. Liu Xiaohui doesn''t want to be confiscated by Ye Guangrong.


    "Your door wasn''t locked. I came in as soon as I opened it." Ye Guangrong pointed to the door and said.


    "I''m going to bed. Get out of here."


    At this time, Liu Xiaohui remembered that when he entered the room, he forgot to lock the door and made a hole for ye Rongrong to come in.


    No, I must remember to lock the door tomorrow.


    "What''s in your bed, hand it in." Ye Guangrong ignored Liu Xiaohui''s words, but looked at Liu Xiaohui''s quilt and said.


    "Why should I give it to you?"


    Liu Xiaohui said unhappily. Liu Xiaohui doesn''t want to be confiscated by Ye Guangrong any more.


    Otherwise, Liu Xiaohui doesn''t know how to explain to his best friend.


    "Ha ha, I''m your brother-in-law. Now I''m in charge of you." Ye Guangrong said with a smile."Even if you are my brother-in-law, you have no right to control my privacy."


    Liu Xiaohui stares at Ye Guangrong angrily and says. Since ye Rongrong came to his home, he has no freedom of life.


    "I had a lot of wine in the evening." Ye Rongrong said, looking at Liu Xiaohui with a smile.


    "You You What do you mean


    Liu Xiaohui certainly smelt the wine of Ye Rongyao, so strong wine and spirits, at least one or two Jin of Baijiu.


    Now listening to the threat of Ye Rongrong, Liu Xiaohui is a little nervous. He won''t beat himself while ye Rongrong is drunk.


    Liu Xiaohui can''t help shivering at the thought of his pain.


    This man is a monster.


    Are you going to torture yourself again?


    "People who drink can''t be stimulated."


    Ye Guangrong stares at Liu Xiaohui and says. Ye Guangrong doesn''t care about threatening his brother-in-law. Ye Guangrong wants his brother-in-law to be afraid of himself and dare not come to his home in the future. Who wants him to beat his wife.


    Even if he was his own brother-in-law, he couldn''t.


    "You How dare you hit me


    Liu Xiaohui looks at Ye Guangrong fearfully and says. Liu Xiaohui is now complaining about his elder sister. How can he find such a man? He is just a villain, a big villain.


    "I''ve already done it. Do you dare me? Take it out." Ye Rongrong put his hand in front of Liu Xiaohui and said.


    "Hum."


    Liu Xiaohui finally succumbed to Ye Guangrong''s yinwei and reluctantly handed the tablet computer to Ye Guangrong.


    Liu Xiaohui certainly won''t fight people who are drunk. If he really takes advantage of the drunkenness to beat himself, he will be unlucky.


    You should know that ye Guangrong has never been merciful to himself.


    It''s not my brother-in-law. It''s my enemy.


    "That''s right. Do you have any tablets? Let''s hand them in together." Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Xiaohui and asks.


    "No, really no, this tablet is borrowed from others?" Liu Xiaohui shook his head and said.


    "Well, I''ll trust you for once."


    Ye Rongrong said with a tablet. This rich and powerful family is different. The tablets they take are all Apple series. Although Ye Rongrong doesn''t know how much the apple tablet costs, he knows that it''s definitely not cheap. The average wage earner may not be able to afford one or two months'' salary.


    "Now that you''ve confiscated your tablet, can you go out now?" Liu Xiaohui said, looking at Ye Rongrong wearily.


    Liu Xiaohui really doesn''t want to see ye Guangrong. It''s better not to meet again in his whole life. He doesn''t want to communicate with each other in his old age.


    "I''m here to check the mission." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Mission? Do you mean reciting "the beginning of man" Liu Xiaohui looked at Ye Guangrong and asked,


    "yes, you won''t forget, will you?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Liu Xiaohui and says. If Liu Xiaohui really forgets this matter, ye Guangrong doesn''t mind giving him some songs that he is good at.


    "No, no, how could I forget?" Liu Xiaohui said.


    Liu Xiaohui is really afraid that ye Guangrong will sing a song in his room. Originally, ye Guangrong''s singing is out of tune, like a wolf howling, but now he is drunk. If he starts to get drunk in his room, Liu Xiaohui can''t stand it.


    "Then you can recite it to me." Ye Rongrong said.


    "At the beginning of man, nature is good. Sex is similar, habits are different. If you do not teach, you will change your nature. The way of teaching should be specialized. Xi Mengmu, choose a neighbor. If you don''t learn, you can''t learn. "


    Liu Xiaohui began to recite the beginning of man, which is also known as the Three Character Classic. The content is not much, so it is easy to recite. Liu Xiaohui recited it in kindergarten before. This time, it took only half an hour to recite the beginning of man.


    The Three Character Classic is a traditional Chinese enlightenment textbook. Among the ancient Chinese classics, the Three Character Classic is one of the most easy to understand.


    The Three Character Classic is based on allusions, including literature, history, philosophy, astronomy and geography, ethics, loyalty and filial piety of traditional Chinese culture, and the core idea includes "benevolence, righteousness, honesty, respect and filial piety"


    While reciting the Three Character Classic, you can understand the common sense, traditional Chinese culture and historical stories, as well as the truth of life and work in the connotation of the story.


    Ye Guangrong asked Liu Xiaohui to recite the beginning of man, that is, the Three Character Classic. The purpose is to make Liu Xiaohui understand the truth of life, especially to know that he should not have any abnormal thoughts about his own sister.


    Of course, ye Rongrong also knows that reciting the Three Character Classic has no effect, but ye Rongrong insists that Liu Xiaohui be polished by the Three Character Classic.


    "Well, good. That''s all for today. Go to bed early. Let''s continue tomorrow."Ye Guangrong said. Ye Guangrong was quite satisfied with Liu Xiaohui''s performance. At least, he recited the Three Character Classic.


    Ye Guangrong has not read the Three Character Classic by himself until now. Except for the first part, ye Guangrong does not know the following content, even if Liu Xiaohui recites it wrong.


    Out of Liu Xiaohui''s room, ye Rongrong''s sleepiness also came up. When he went back to his room, he fell asleep directly on the bed. He was really drunk. It was so good to fall asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Four o''clock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    "Good morning, mom."


    At eight o''clock in the morning, ye Rongrong came out of the room. Ouyang Lizhu had finished her breakfast and was sitting in the living room watching TV.


    "It''s getting late. Your father goes to work and goes to school."


    Ouyang Lizhu took a look at Ye Rongrong who came down from upstairs and said. My son-in-law is really lazy. He doesn''t get up until eight o''clock in the morning. It seems that his daughter must be waiting on him at home.


    Ouyang Lizhu is not satisfied with this.


    You should know that your daughter is at home, but she hasn''t been asked to do any housework. Now she''s married. When she marries Ye Guangrong, her daughter doesn''t know how much to suffer.


    After calling her daughter these days, she realized that she basically did all the housework in her daughter''s home, which made Ouyang Lizhu feel relieved.


    My daughter was born in a rich family. She is not a man who can work. She married Ye Guangrong and had to cook, wash and tidy her family.


    Don''t Ye Rongrong know to ask someone to work? Ouyang Lizhu is distressed to let her spoiled daughter do such hard work.


    Ouyang Lizhu did not know that when her eldest daughter just married Ye Guangrong, she was often beaten and scolded by Ye Guangrong. Otherwise, she would be more distressed.


    It seems that mothers love their own children, and any daughter-in-law or son-in-law should stand aside.


    "Oh."


    Ye Guangrong nodded. Ye Guangrong doesn''t understand why his mother-in-law suddenly takes a cold attitude towards him. However, ye Guangrong doesn''t care either. After a few days, he will go home and endure it.


    "Listen to your dad, you drank a lot yesterday?"


    Ouyang Lizhu looks at Ye Rongrong and asks. Ouyang Lizhu heard from the man who came home last night that her son-in-law was very drunk. She was stunned to find that he had drunk 40 officers in the military camp.


    Ouyang Lizhu didn''t sleep well all night.


    After all, her son-in-law is such a heavy drinker. Ouyang Lizhu is very worried about her daughter''s happiness. Let''s not say whether he will beat his wife after he gets drunk. But if he drinks like this, what will her daughter do if she drinks into the hospital one day?


    So today, Ouyang Lizhu felt that she had to talk to her son-in-law about her daughter''s marriage to his family.


    If he still drinks like this, how can Ouyang Lizhu rest assured that her daughter is at his home? Ouyang Lizhu will take her home.


    If he wanted to take his eldest daughter home, he would give up the wine first.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know what Ouyang Lizhu thinks, otherwise he will surely complain. He has seldom drunk since he had the "lazy system".


    This time I drank so much, but my father-in-law arranged that if I didn''t drink that officer down, I would drink myself down, otherwise my father-in-law would not be satisfied.


    "Yes, a little too much."


    Ye Rongrong said with embarrassment.


    "Are there many? More than 100 bottles of Baijiu, do you want water? I''m not afraid to drink to death. If there''s something wrong, what do you want my eldest daughter to do? Have you thought about it? "


    Ouyang Lizhu looked at Ye Rongrong seriously and said. Ouyang Lizhu has never heard of anyone who drinks one hundred jin of Baijiu by himself.


    unbelievable, but this time, I heard that my own son-in-law, who had a high level of Baijiu, was simply incredible.


    Last night, Liu Yunlong had been complained by Ouyang Lizhu all night that he didn''t take good care of his son-in-law and let him drink like that.


    Liu Yunlong goes to work early in the morning. Liu Yunlong can''t stand his wife''s complaint.


    Liu Yunlong was glad that he only told his wife about it, but didn''t tell her that his son-in-law had taken down No. 200 soldiers by himself.


    Otherwise I couldn''t sleep last night.


    "Mom, I''m wrong."


    Ye Guangrong bowed his head to admit his mistake. After all, his mother-in-law is for his own good, and ye Guangrong can''t tell the truth about cheating with "heaven and earth precepts", so he has to bow his head and admit his mistake.


    who made himself really wrong? In order to win the battle for a time, he drank so much wine. If there were no "Qian Kun", the more than 100 bottles of high concentration Baijiu were in the belly. Ye Rongyao doubted that he would not hang up, and it was almost useless.


    "It''s good to know that you are wrong. You are not allowed to drink like this in the future. Even if your father-in-law asks you to, you can''t drink like this, otherwise I''ll let my daughter go home. "


    When Ouyang Lizhu saw her son-in-law bow down and admit her mistake, she no longer tangled. After all, she is her son-in-law, not her own children. Sometimes, she can''t say too much.


    Otherwise, it will give the son-in-law a knot in his heart.


    "Mom, I know. What if dad takes me to drink with someone?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "If he wants you to fight with people, you tell me I won''t deal with him." Ouyang Lizhu is very domineering said.It seems that there is nothing wrong with what my wife said. In this family, it''s my mother-in-law''s decision.


    "Aunt Wang, go and ask Xiao Hui to come down for dinner." After teaching her son-in-law a lesson, Ouyang Lizhu said to Wang Dahong.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Ouyang Lizhu has already had breakfast, ye Guangrong and Liu Xiaohui are eating breakfast at the table. They don''t like each other. Of course, it''s impossible to have any friendly communication at the table.


    "After dinner, go back to my room and fry the Three Character Classic for me a hundred times." Ye Rongrong took a bite of porridge. Ye Rongrong raised his head and glanced at Liu Xiaohui.


    "Oh."


    Liu Xiaohui did not have the top leaf glory this time, but responded and continued to eat porridge.


    "Well."


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Xiaohui unexpectedly. Today, Liu Xiaohui is just like a changed person. How can he be so obedient.


    I asked him to recite "the beginning of man" yesterday, and he still quarreled with himself. How come he didn''t fart today? It seems that it''s not his character.


    "If things are abnormal, there must be demons."


    Ye Guangrong always feels that there is something wrong with this, but he just can''t see what the problem is.


    "Why are you so obedient now?" Ye Rongrong can''t help looking at Liu Xiaohui and asking.


    "Actually, I also want to understand. Even if I don''t agree, is it useful? In the end, I was not forced to agree by you. In this case, why don''t I agree at the beginning? If you are happy, you will torture me less. "


    Liu Xiaohui said, looking at Ye Rongrong sitting opposite him lightly.


    But in the heart secretly scolds a way, "you are proud of it, etc. can have you to see."


    In order to paralyze Ye Guangrong and let him think he has won, Liu Xiaohui gives up.


    By the way Liu Xiaohui discussed with several people yesterday afternoon, the first move is to paralyze the enemy and let him relax his vigilance. This is a strategic and circuitous tactic.


    "It seems that you really understand."


    Ye Rongrong looked at his brother-in-law unexpectedly and said.


    It seems that I underestimated my brother-in-law. It''s not easy for me to realize such a truth in life.


    It seems that his teaching is effective. At the very least, he knows how to accept his teaching instead of resisting.


    If he believes that he will teach for a period of time, he will feel that he likes his own sister. What a sinful thing it is, and he will repent.


    In the future, I won''t think of my own sister any more. In that case, I will be successful.


    To tell you the truth, ye Guangrong thinks that this kind of education is really not done by himself. In the past two days, ye Guangrong is tired of it.


    If it wasn''t for his wife, ye Guangrong didn''t want to discipline his brother-in-law.


    "No more."


    Liu Xiaohui looks at Ye Guangrong with a proud face. He can''t eat breakfast any more. He puts down his chopsticks and doesn''t eat breakfast any more.


    You can be proud. Sometimes you cry.


    Compared with Liu Xiaohui, ye Rongrong was in a good mood. He had two bowls of porridge for breakfast. Anyway, the rest of the breakfast of the Liu family went into Ye Rongrong''s stomach.


    To Wang Dahong''s surprise, the elder uncle of the Liu family has a large amount of food. He has eaten four or five breakfast.


    In fact, Wang Dahong doesn''t know that ye Guangrong is still complaining about the lack of breakfast prepared by the Liu family. He hasn''t had enough for the past two days.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, ye Rongrong stayed in the villa for a while, watching his mother-in-law holding the TV watching Korean dramas, the kind of Korean dramas that women cry. Ye Rongrong felt uncomfortable. He didn''t know why his mother-in-law was the mother of three children, and how could he still like watching this "oba" type Korean drama.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong doesn''t like watching Korean dramas, but that he doesn''t like such handsome Korean dramas. Looking at the leading actor on TV, ye Guangrong always feels that the other person''s face is born to be beaten.


    Liu Qingqing also knows that he is a man, so he seldom watches Korean dramas. Even if he watches Korean dramas, he always picks the crooked melon and split dates of the male protagonists. Only this kind of Korean dramas can his men watch with him.


    Looking at her mother-in-law, wiping her tears with a paper towel while watching a Korean drama, and crying with the TV heroine, ye Rongrong felt uncomfortable.


    So ye Rongrong got up and walked out of the villa. He couldn''t stay any longer.


    But ye Guangrong didn''t know. As soon as he stepped out of the villa, his brother-in-law Liu Xiaohui picked up his mobile phone and called people outside.


    "Tiger, tiger, I''m a falcon."


    Liu Xiaohui picked up his mobile phone and said, "this is the code they set.".


    "I''m a falcon, I''m a falcon." Said the man on the other end of the cell phone.


    "The prey has left the villa, the prey has left the villa."


    Liu Xiaohui said. They are all children who grew up in the military compound, and they have learned to use the secret code in the army."Tiger, tiger, tiger."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. What can I do for you?"


    See ye Rongrong out of the villa, the guard at the door of the villa, immediately looked at Ye Rongrong respectfully asked. Now these guards really respect Ye Guangrong from their hearts.


    Yesterday, ye Rongrong was drinking alone. These guards also heard that ye Rongrong was a man of God.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    "No, I''ll take a walk around."


    Ye Rongrong said. To be honest, it''s been two days since I came to my father-in-law. Ye Guangrong hasn''t been around yet. He only knows that there are some senior officials living nearby. The whole area is very green, so ordinary people can''t walk in.


    "Well, Mr. Ye, if you need anything, please come to me at any time."


    Said the guard respectfully. In the army, we all respect the strong. This Mr. Ye, his absolute strength, has proved that he is a strong man and deserves our respect.


    "Yes, thank you." Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the villa, ye Rongrong walks around the villa.


    This is a courtyard very like a park. The villa where my father-in-law lives is in this manor, just close to the intersection.


    The whole manor is very beautiful and covers a large area, which is much bigger than the big parks in the city.


    In Beijing, the capital of the Chinese nation, where every inch of land is worth every inch of money, if you want such a big manor, you will not be allowed to build such a big manor in Beijing, no matter how rich or powerful you are, except for the top privileged people who can afford to live.


    After all, in Huaxia, the land is always owned by the state. Even if you buy such a large land, the state does not allow you to build it. You still can''t build it.


    After all, as long as you have the right to use the land, you don''t have the ownership of the land. As for the right to use the land, it is controlled by the government. It''s not how you want to use it, but how you can use it. You have to apply to the government and the government approves it. To put it bluntly, you just don''t have the autonomy to use the land.


    Although in many rural areas, farmers can buy and sell land. What they buy is the right to use the land, not the ownership of the land. The ownership of the land is not allowed to be bought and sold because it belongs to the state.


    In some western countries, land is owned by individuals, and individuals have the right to use land independently.


    What''s more, in some western countries, the land belongs to the individual permanently. Unless you donate the land to the state, the state has no right to recover the personal land.


    In China, land is used for different periods. The longest period is the right to use the land of the individual house. In China, it''s 70 years. In 70 years, the state has the right to recover the land. In other words, the state has the right to demolish your house.


    So many people who buy second-hand houses should pay attention to whether the land use period of the house you buy is up. If it is up, you''d better not buy it.


    After all, the state may demolish your house at any time, and even if it gives compensation, it will also compensate you for some of the costs of housing construction. As for the largest amount of land costs, it will not compensate you. It is useless for you to go to court. After all, people compensate you according to the law. Anyway, the state is reasonable, but you are unreasonable.


    Although the manor is very large, the guards are very tight. The manor is full of monitoring facilities. Along the way, ye Rongrong saw several sentries, and there are constantly patrolling guards on the road.


    ¡­¡­


    "How am I dressed?" Wang Miaomiao asked his three close friends.


    "Beautiful, it''s so beautiful!" Wang said with admiration.


    "Big hammer, how can you describe Miao Miao? You really can''t talk. " Xu Xiaobao said with a white look.


    "Ha ha, brother Xiaobao, how about my dress now?" Girls don''t like people saying she is beautiful, and Wang Miaomiao is no exception.


    "Miao Miao, now I see you, I don''t think anything is not beautiful, because you embellish everything with your beauty!"


    "especially your small eyes, they are so beautiful!"


    "I''m afraid I''ll God is too eccentric, why should all the advantages focus on you?


    "When the five mountains come back, they don''t look at the mountains, and when Mount Tai comes back, they don''t look at the mountains. Even if there are many beauties in the world, you don''t look at beauties any more."


    "Would you mind not appearing in the street often? Otherwise, traffic accidents will increase! "


    "Please don''t dress up any more and leave some confidence for other women. It''s a pleasure to see you. Your beauty makes all girls jealous."


    "Looking at you, I know that I am also very good, ha ha..."


    Speaking of this, Xu Xiaobao couldn''t help laughing, but to be honest, when we were together, we didn''t pay much attention to it. We thought Wang Miaomiao was very beautiful, but the beauty index rubbed up.


    It seems that it''s OK for a beautiful girl not to dress up. It''s really life-threatening. It''s really beautiful.


    "Brother Xiaobao, am I as beautiful as you said?"


    When Xu Xiaobao said this, Wang Miaomiao, who is usually a tomboy, blushes. What Xu Xiaobao said is too exaggerated.


    "Pretty, of course. Miao Miao, you are not born at the right time! Otherwise, there will be no land for Yang Yuhuan and Zhao Feiyan! ""No, I''m going to call my mother!" With that, Xu Xiaobao was ready to take his mobile phone into his pocket.


    "Why are you calling your mother?"


    Wang Miaomiao looked at Xu Xiaobao and asked, didn''t he say he was beautiful? It''s about calling his mother.


    "I''m going to call my mother and tell her that I''ve met the most beautiful girl in the world!" Xu Xiaobao said.


    "Brother Xiaobao, are you exaggerating?" Wang Miao said with a white look at Xu Xiaobao.


    "Yes, yes, just this look, it''s a second kill." Xu Xiaobao looked at Wang Miaomiao and said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Miao asked suspiciously.


    "You just made the action of white eyes, it''s a second kill to the man. As long as you use this move, ye Guangrong will not bow down under your stone, durian and skirt." Xu Xiaobao said.


    "Yes, that ye Guangrong must bow down under your pomegranate skirt."


    Wang said. Although Wang Miaomiao is not his favorite type, Wang Dahui has to admit that Wang Miaomiao is really beautiful when he is dressed up. At least, he is more beautiful than the beauties in the heaven palace.


    But when I think of "heaven and earth". Wang can''t help but tremble. He is worried about whether he will steal the rice this time.


    "if I take ye Guangrong, there will be no problem at all." Wang Miaomiao asked.


    "It must be!" Xu Xiaobao said.


    "Sure!" Wang said.


    "Take him every minute!" Ma shaoliao said.


    "This time I''ll sacrifice the big one. I''ll sacrifice the color and the prime minister. When this time is over, I''ll kill Liu Xiaohui." Wang Miaomiao said.


    "Don''t worry. If he doesn''t enlarge the blood, we won''t spare him." Ma shaoliao said.


    This time, we all risked being scolded by adults to help Liu Xiaohui deal with his brother-in-law. At that time, if Liu Xiaohui didn''t invite us to have a good time, we would not agree.


    "People are coming. Miao Miao, get ready."


    Xu Xiaobao took a look at the glasses, saw Ye Rongrong came here quickly, and immediately said to Wang Miaomiao.


    Xu Xiaobao can find Ye Guangrong, but ye Guangrong didn''t find them. After all, the manor is too big. Xu Xiaobao uses military eyeglasses, and the distance of seeing is much farther than people''s eyes.


    "Then I''ll go. In case he hits me, you remember to protect me." Wang Miaomiao said somewhat uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, we''re here to keep you safe." Xu Xiaobao assured.


    "Then I''ll be there."


    With that, Wang Miaomiao went in the direction of Ye Rongrong, hoping for the unexpected effect.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you think Miao Miao can succeed?"


    Seeing that Wang Miaomiao had gone away, Wang Dahui asked uneasily.


    "It''s sure to be successful. You don''t know that Miao Miao''s dress makes my eyes straight. It''s so beautiful. As long as he''s a man, he can''t escape from Miao Miao''s Wuzhishan." Xu Xiaobao said.


    "I didn''t find Miao Miao so beautiful at ordinary times. It''s just like a new person. It''s so beautiful." Ma shaoliao said.


    Now Ma shaoliao has an impulse to pursue Wang Miaomiao. It seems that this woman needs to dress up. As long as she has a good foundation, she looks like a fairy.


    "That''s not necessarily. You know, Liu Xiaohui''s eldest sister is the most beautiful girl in Beijing. Even if she doesn''t dress up, she is much more beautiful than the Miao Miao."


    Wang said with some diffidence. Liu Xiaohui''s elder sister is too beautiful. Ye Guangrong is with such a beautiful woman every day. Her immunity is definitely stronger than that of ordinary men. Wang Dahui worries that Wang Miaomiao may not be able to catch up with Ye Guangrong.


    "It''s the same, but it''s OK. You don''t want Miao Miao. You must hook up with Ye Guangrong. As long as you let them have a physical contact, it''s enough. At that time, ha ha..."


    Speaking of this, Xu Xiaobao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Xiaobao, you laugh a little scary!" Ma shaoliao said.


    "Yes? Don''t say it. Keep an eye on Ye Guangrong. " Xu Xiaobao picks up his eyeglasses and looks at Ye Rongrong.


    Wang Dahui and Ma shaoliao also picked up the goggles to see, for their children, it is too easy to get a pair of military goggles.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong wanders aimlessly in the manor. The guards who come all the way basically know that this is the powerful elder uncle of the Liu family. In addition to throwing adoring eyes at him, ye Guangrong has no influence on wandering in the manor.


    In the morning, in addition to the guards, some old men and old women are doing exercises in the manor. Of course, ye Guangrong won''t get close to them. After all, these old men and old women used to be very important figures in Chinese politics.I''d better stay away from this little man, so as not to be held by these old men and old women.


    On a path in the woods, a beautiful girl, about fifteen or six years old, came up. Ye Rongrong couldn''t help looking more.


    It''s not that ye Rongrong has any idea about this beautiful girl, but it''s that the weather is still cool now. This girl has already started to wear a skirt and began to show her white legs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    "This is Liu Qingqing''s husband. Besides being tall and strong, he seems to be nothing, especially not very handsome. I don''t know how a beautiful woman like Liu Qingqing can fall in love with him."


    As ye Guangrong gets closer and closer, Wang Miaomiao sees Ye Guangrong''s face clearly. He can''t help feeling that Liu Qingqing is not worth it. He feels that the man in front of him doesn''t deserve the beautiful Liu Qingqing.


    Wang Miao Miao and Liu Qingqing are only four or five years old. They used to play with each other, but when they grow up, they all have friends and girlfriends of their own age, and they play less with each other.


    But all along, Wang Miaomiao has a good relationship with Liu Qingqing. Of course, Wang Miaomiao is a little jealous of Liu Qingqing, who is extremely beautiful.


    But now seeing Liu Qingqing''s husband, Wang Miaomiao suddenly feels a lot of balance. At the very least, her husband is not handsome at all. In the future, her husband must be very handsome. Her face value can''t compare with Liu Qingqing, but her man''s face value is higher than her man''s.


    Men like to take their beautiful wives as their faces. Women also take their handsome husbands as their capital to show off?


    "Ouch..."


    When he was only five meters away from ye Rongrong, Wang Miaomiao twisted his legs and sat on the ground like this, his face turned white and his mouth made a painful sound.


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help but look at Wang Miaomiao who fell on the ground. Not to mention that the girl, sitting on the ground, showed her white legs. Ye Rongrong''s eyes were warm.


    At this time, Wang Miaomiao raised his head and looked at Ye Guangrong for help. He was so pitiful that he could arouse a man''s desire for protection.


    "Don''t see, listen, speak or move unless you are polite." Ye Guangrong quickly takes back his eyes and says silently in his heart.


    It seems that you can''t do without your wife. This false fire is easy to rise. When you see a beautiful girl, you can''t control your eyes.


    Forget it, you''d better stay away, so as not to cause any love.


    People are handsome these days, but there is no way.


    These beautiful girls are always trying to get close to themselves.


    It''s a pity that I''m a man with a wife and a beautiful wife. How can these Rouge fans attract me.


    But this girl is really beautiful. She''s almost catching up with her sister-in-law. She''s as beautiful as ye Shuting and Ma Lin.


    So send the door of Yan ~ meet, or very attractive.


    After struggling in his heart, ye Rongrong decided to ignore the beautiful girl and walk directly from her.


    "Ah..."


    Wang Miaomiao is silly. How can this scene be different from what he thought.


    In Wang Miaomiao''s heart, the plot is like this: he falls down in front of Ye Rongrong. With his beautiful face and white legs, ye Rongrong will surely run over and ask himself what happened and where he fell.


    He was weeping gently. He said pitifully that he had sprained his foot and couldn''t walk. Then he had poor eyes looking at him for help.


    This ye Guangrong will say, I help you, or I carry you and so on.


    I also agreed. As long as he has physical contact with himself, he will be recorded by the video recorder he put in advance. At that time, he will deliberately let him take advantage of himself. As long as he moves to himself, he will be recorded by the video recorder.


    At that time, he would shout, "no ceremony!" "Help


    There will be a lot of guards running over, and so will Xu Xiaobao. They all point to Ye Guangrong and say that he is being rude to himself. At that time, ye Guangrong will lose his reputation and no longer have the face to stay at Liu''s house. When he does, Liu Xiaohui will take out his anger.


    You can also break away from the palm of his demon brother-in-law. You are Liu Xiaohui''s benefactor in the fire and water. At that time, you can kill Liu Xiaohui severely.


    But now the scene is completely out of the original expectation. What''s the situation? Isn''t it attractive enough?


    Or is this man physically disabled? See oneself so beautiful girl, produced inferiority complex?


    Otherwise, such a beautiful young girl, sitting on the ground like this, he would not come up to help. Is such a good man who does not want to take advantage of such a good opportunity a normal man?


    But he is Liu Qingqing''s husband. According to reason, he should not be physically disabled?


    Wang Miaomiao some don''t understand, his perfect acting skills, why hook ~ can''t catch up with Ye Rongrong this man.


    ¡­¡­


    "No, the fish didn''t take the bait!"


    Xu Xiaobao put down his glasses and said. This is totally different from my original expectation. This ye glory was not won by beauty.


    "Xiaobao, what should we do now?"


    Ma shaoliao asked anxiously. Ma shaoliao is also depressed. Such a perfect plan has failed. You should know that Wang Miaomiao is full of charm today. How can ye Rongrong not take the bait."I said, it''s not that easy." Wang said.


    "Just your crow mouth."


    Xu Xiaobao said, looking at Wang Da Chui unhappily. Now the perfect plan that everyone thought had failed, and Xu Xiaobao is in a bad mood.


    "Really depressed, how to meet such a cruel man?"


    Ma shaoliao said depressingly. If I met such a beautiful girl sitting on the ground, I would run up to pay attention to her and see if I could take advantage of her.


    "It''s called the gap. You know what? If someone can marry a beautiful girl like Liu Qingqing, can you?"


    Wang was afraid of Xu Xiaobao, but not Ma shaoliao. He immediately transferred his anger to Ma shaoliao.


    "I really can''t."


    Ma shaoliao also has self-knowledge. He can''t catch up with a beautiful girl like Liu Qingqing, that is, Wang Miaomiao. If he wants to pursue, he has some difficulties.


    It''s not that I don''t look good, but that I don''t have a good family background. My family is much worse than Wang Miaomiao''s.


    Among a few good friends, my family background is the worst, and I have the lowest status among a few friends.


    If Xu Xiaobao dares to scold Wang dachui like that, he will not be able to do so. He is not strong enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that ye Guangrong was about to disappear from his sight, Wang Miaomiao stopped pretending to twist his feet. He stood up from the ground and looked at Ye Guangrong''s back with hatred.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Wang Miaomiao trotted after ye Guangrong.


    "Little sister, I know you like me, but if I have a wife, please don''t pester me. I really don''t want to do something that I''m sorry for my wife."


    Wang Miaomiao catches up with Ye Rongrong and blocks her way. Before she can speak, ye Rongrong begins to speak to her.


    "What?"


    Wang Miaomiao was stunned. What is it? You like him? When do you like him?


    Why is this man so shameless! Why are you so narcissistic.


    I''m not here to tell him. He doesn''t pee. In this way, I''ll take a fancy to him. It''s a joke.


    "I know that I''m very attractive. You fell in love with me at first sight, I understand. But uncle, I have a wife now. I really can''t accept your feelings. You''re still young. You''ll meet a man you like in the future. Maybe he''s not as good as Uncle me, but he can give you a complete home. Uncle can''t give you these or give you happiness. ¡±


    when ye Rongrong saw this 15-year-old or 6-year-old girl looking at herself fondly, he couldn''t help persuading her. These days, people are handsome, is the trouble, where is always like beautiful girls.


    When ye Rongrong thinks about it, there are many girls who like him. Ma Lin, ye Shuting, Wang Meng and Liu Yifei are also interested in him.


    By the way, there is also a female star Zhang Hanyun, who likes herself and takes the initiative to send her to her home. If she had not been strong willed, she would have done something sorry for her wife.


    Since he got the "lazy system", he has been liked by several beautiful girls one after another. Ye Guangrong has become extremely confident. He feels handsome and likes girls.


    "I..."


    Wang Miaomiao was about to speak, but before he could finish speaking, he was preempted by Ye Guangrong.


    "I know you really like me, but I really can''t accept you. I have a family, and my wife is beautiful, too. Oh..."


    Said here, ye Rongrong looked at Wang Miaomiao and continued: "my wife is much more beautiful than you, so I am now very satisfied, very satisfied, can''t, can''t accept your relationship, little sister, at your age, you should have a good school, and when you enter the University, you will meet the boy you like."


    "I..."


    Wang Miaomiao was so angry. How could there be such a shameless man? He said he liked him.


    "Don''t be excited, really don''t be excited. Don''t do anything stupid. Uncle, I''m not really your dish. You''d better not put your feelings on Uncle me."


    Ye Rongrong saw the excited look of the little girl in front of him and said quickly. Now ye Rongrong doesn''t dare to provoke any more love. One ye Shuting is enough for ye Rongrong to have a headache. He doesn''t want to have another one.


    "Ah..."


    Wang Miaomiao was so angry that he cried out that Wang Miaomiao was really about to be blown up by this ye Rongrong.


    "Something to say, something to say, don''t get excited, don''t get excited."


    See Wang Miaomiao cry, ye Rongrong said quickly. Ye Guangrong is really afraid that this beautiful girl''s cry will attract people. When he is seen entangled with a beautiful girl, it will be bad for him to pass it to his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    "Do you want me to talk?"


    Wang Miaomiao angrily stares at Ye Guangrong and says. The shameless man didn''t even have a chance to speak.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    "You say, you say."


    Ye Rongrong saw that the girl was so excited that he could only give the girl a chance to express himself, although he would definitely refuse the final result.


    Although it''s a little cruel, there''s no way. Today''s society is not ancient. You can''t have three wives and four concubines. You can only have one wife. Even if the girl likes herself, it''s useless. She won''t marry her.


    "I fell down. Why don''t you help me?" Wang Miaomiao asked.


    Wang Miaomiao couldn''t figure out why Ye Guangrong had fallen to the ground and didn''t step forward to help him. He didn''t have any pity at all.


    "Because you like me, I already have a wife and can''t accept this relationship, so I have to hide." Ye Rongrong looked at the girl and said.


    It''s very good. A girl, 15 or 6 years old, didn''t study hard. She fell in love with her uncle. Ye Guangrong felt guilty.


    Too personal charm, but also a mistake, so that beautiful girls can not help but fall in love with themselves at first sight.


    "You Does your eye see that I like you? "


    Wang Miaomiao asked gloomily. How can Liu Qingqing''s husband be so shameless? He always says that he likes him. How can he like him? It''s shameless and narcissistic.


    Wang Miaomiao has seen narcissistic people, but he has never seen such narcissistic people.


    "I can see both eyes. When you sit down on the ground, I can see that you like me and love me at first sight."


    Ye Rongrong said. If such an obvious thing, I can''t see it, I will be a doctor in vain.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Miaomiao looks at Ye Guangrong and asks. In addition to sitting on the ground, I didn''t do anything more and said nothing. How could I be regarded as falling in love with him at first sight.


    This is too imaginative, isn''t it?


    "You said that you, a girl with good legs, deliberately twisted her legs in front of me, and then looked at me affectionately. You don''t like me. What is it? If you don''t like me, how can you deliberately twist your leg in front of me? You want to get close to me and associate with me. "


    Ye Rongrong said with great eloquence. After all, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, she doesn''t know this beautiful girl, and she doesn''t know herself. She just sits down on the ground in front of herself and wants to help her. It''s not that she''s interested in herself. What is it.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, blackmail. But where is this? This is the manor where senior Chinese officials live. All the people who live here are people with status. Ordinary people outside can''t get in at all. Where can blackmail happen.


    Since it''s not blackmail, the girl likes herself and falls in love with her at first sight. Ye Guangrong can understand the simple meaning.


    "You How do you know I fell on purpose? "


    Wang Miaomiao looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks. You should know this plan. Apart from a few of you, you have never mentioned it to anyone, let alone to Ye Guangrong. How did he know that he deliberately twisted his leg and fell down?


    "I know Chinese medicine. Of course, you can see at a glance whether you twisted your leg. Little sister, I''m married. Maybe you know my wife, her name is Liu Qing Qing, we can only say that it''s predestined. Don''t pester me. "


    Ye Guangrong said to the beautiful girl in front of him, then turned and went back.


    Since you don''t want to make any sparks with this beautiful girl, just stay away. Nowadays, girls are more impulsive. Maybe after a while, if you don''t see your handsome self, you will forget your own.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miao Miao, what''s the matter? Why did you fail?"


    After five or six minutes, Xu Xiaobao and his family ran over and looked at Wang Miaomiao suspiciously.


    "It''s killing me. It''s killing me."


    At this time, Wang Miaomiao came back and said aloud. Now Wang Miaomiao is more depressed than anyone else. He is so beautiful, and there are many people pursuing him.


    Today, ye Rongrong said that he pasted it back to him. The key is that he pasted it back to him, but he didn''t want it.


    Is there any such attack?


    When will you be reduced to the point where others don''t want you to stick it upside down.


    Hum, dead Ye Guangrong, bastard Ye Guangrong, I''m not finished with you.


    "Miaomiao, what''s the matter? Do you want to talk about it?" Xu Xiaobao asked anxiously.


    "Hum, there''s nothing to say. It''s just a mental illness."


    Of course, Wang Miaomiao won''t tell Xu Xiaobao what happened to him and ye Guangrong just now. After all, in Wang Miaomiao''s opinion, this is a very shameful thing.


    "Psycho? Miao Miao, do you mean Liu Xiaohui''s brother-in-law is insane Ma shaoliao said doubtfully.


    "Yes, it''s neuropathy, big neuropathy. I''m going to school. I won''t play with you any more." With that, Wang turned and left.It was just what happened that made Wang Miaomiao deeply shocked. He didn''t want to stay here any more. When he thought of the way ye Guangrong looked at himself, Wang Miaomiao was very angry.


    Just these things, Wang Miao is not ready to tell Xu Xiaobao them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miao Miao, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Dahui looked at Wang Miaomiao who had gone away strangely and asked his two friends.


    "Who knows, maybe her great aunt is here. What about women? There are always days when it''s not normal. "


    Xu Xiaobao thought for a while and blamed Wang Miaomiao''s present situation on the woman''s "great aunt". Who would make it particularly difficult for a woman to wait on her "great aunt" once she comes.


    "I guess so."


    Wang Dahui agreed with Xu Xiaobao.


    "The plan failed. What should we do now?" Ma shaoliao asked.


    "What else can we do, cold sauce? Anyway, the people who live in dire straits are not us." Xu Xiaobao said.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Rongrong returned to the villa, his mother-in-law was still watching the dog blood Korean drama. A large number of paper towels were discarded on the tea table in front of the sofa. It is estimated that they were wiped with tears.


    Today''s women are particularly strange, that is, they like to watch this kind of weeping and cruel TV series. The more they watch it, the more tears they cry.


    Ye Rongrong never watches a single episode of this crying and heartrending TV drama. Ye Rongrong likes to watch comedies that can make people laugh from beginning to end.


    To Ye Guangrong''s surprise, his brother-in-law, Liu Xiaohui, was also in the living room to accompany his mother-in-law to watch Korean dramas. However, from his unconventional appearance, it can be seen that he didn''t put his mind on TV dramas at all. He just watched his mobile phone from time to time.


    "You Why are you back so soon? " Watching Ye Rongrong leisurely walk into the living room, Liu Xiaohui asks in surprise.


    "Soon? I''ve been walking outside for more than half an hour. " Ye Rongrong looks at his watch. It''s almost nine o''clock.


    "You You didn''t What happened? "


    Liu Xiaohui nervously looks at Ye Rongrong and asks. Liu Xiaohui didn''t understand why his plan didn''t succeed?


    Doesn''t it mean everything is going as planned?


    Now that ye Guangrong has come back, is this also going on as planned?


    It turns out that shortly after ye Rongrong went out, Liu Xiaohui received a phone call from Xu Xiaobao, saying that the plan would start immediately and everything went well. He happily went downstairs to watch this bloody Korean drama with his mother.


    Liu Xiaohui thought about it all, and when the plan was successful, he told his mother that his brother-in-law was playing wild outside and was caught.


    At that time, everyone would go to see the excitement. As long as his mother is disappointed with Ye Guangrong, his status in his family will plummet, and even his son-in-law''s status will not be preserved.


    If you add oil and vinegar on the side, the manor is very big. All the people who can live in it are big people, especially the old men and women who stay idle in the manor.


    As long as we attract some of these old men and women to come over and let them know that ye Guangrong plays a wild game with Wang Miaomiao, ye Guangrong will be over.


    You know, these old men and old women have a great influence. If they all say that the son-in-law of the Liu family is not good, the family will not recognize Ye Guangrong.


    The best thing is to let his sister divorce Ye Guangrong. In that case, his sister will belong to him.


    It seems that Liu Xiaohui is still a thief to his sister.


    "Nothing happened."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong is not stupid, this morning''s Yan ~ encounter, certainly will not say it, say it, but let her mother-in-law have a knot in her heart.


    "Glory, you cook lunch."


    After eating the food Ye Guangrong cooked, Ouyang Lizhu can''t eat the food she cooked. Since her son-in-law is here, of course she let her son-in-law cook Chinese food.


    Who asked him to marry his beautiful eldest daughter and work for his mother-in-law''s family? It''s a matter of course. If you don''t ask him to cook more meals while his son-in-law is at home, when will you wait.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, ye Rongrong receives a call from Zhang Hanyun.


    "Brother ye, are you still in Beijing?" Zhang Hanyun asked on the phone.


    "Yes, what are you doing?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. For this "tomorrow night? I don''t seem to have anything to do. What time is it? If it''s nothing, I''ll go Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, when you get to know each other, ye Rongrong still needs to give you this face. Of course, ye Rongrong also wants to see if he can meet his favorite stars.


    "Great. At seven o''clock tomorrow evening, in the Xiqin hall on the second floor of Taihe hotel." See ye Rongrong agree to come, Zhang Hanyun said happily.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    Taihe hotel is one of the numerous five-star hotels in Beijing. Unlike other five-star hotels, the main customers of Taihe hotel are stars. Most movie stars will stay in Taihe hotel when they come to Beijing.


    In particular, the film press conference, the TV series, the movie start-up and the youth killing banquet will be in Taihe Hotel, and even some film and television award ceremonies will be in Taihe hotel.


    It is said that this has something to do with the owner of Taihe hotel. The owner of Taihe hotel is one of the best stars in the Chinese film and television circle. In the Chinese film and television circle, he not only has a strong influence, but also is a good person with a wide range of friends. Friends and stars in the film and television circle also give face.


    If it is not for special circumstances, everyone will stay in Taihe Hotel, and they are basically in the same circle, and it is convenient for everyone to communicate with each other.


    "Han Yun, why are you still standing at the door? You are the heroine of the Peacock Flying Southeast. Everyone is waiting for you."


    A 30-year-old woman said to Zhang Hanyun, who was looking around at the door.


    If there are people who often watch TV, they will recognize this beautiful and gorgeous woman. Her name is Lin Xinru. She is a popular star in the Chinese film and television circle, and she is definitely a big star.


    Her actual age is not like what she looks like. She is only about 30 years old, but she is over 40 years old.


    There is a saying in China that "women are forty bean curd dregs". It can be seen that many women become old at the age of forty, and freckles and wrinkles appear on their faces, which can not be covered up.


    But in this face of Lin Xinru, basically can not see the traces of the passage of time, or so beautiful ~ gorgeous moving, like 30 years old, the most golden age of a woman.


    Some people say that the female stars in the performing arts circle are old slowly. It seems that there is nothing wrong with them.


    "Sister Lin, you go first. I''ll wait for my friend here." Zhang Hanyun said.


    Zhang Hanyun still respects Lin Xinru, a senior in the film industry. When Zhang Hanyun first entered the entertainment industry, sister Lin gave her a lot of help.


    Especially how to deal with the various hidden rules of the entertainment industry, so all along, Zhang Hanyun regards Lin Xinru as his sister in the entertainment industry.


    In fact, Lin Xinru has nothing to do with the launch of the new play, but people still come from far away to support themselves.


    This is human feelings. Zhang Hanyun must keep it in mind. Maybe one day, he will return it.


    "What important friends do you have to ignore the big directors, producers, owners of various companies, and some childe brothers in Beijing? These people have a great influence on your future development in the entertainment industry." Lin Xinru said.


    "I know, but I still want to wait for my friend." Zhang Hanyun said.


    "What does your friend do?"


    Lin Xinru asked curiously. After all, the friend who can make Zhang Hanyun pay so much attention to must be a big man.


    "He said he was a farmer."


    Zhang Hanyun said. However, in Zhang Hanyun''s eyes, ye Rongrong is not a simple farmer. After all, he is very good at medicine, and he knows a big man like Zhang Shao.


    "Farmers?"


    Lin Xinru asked unexpectedly. It''s not that Lin Xinru looks down on farmers, but few farmers come to this kind of gathering among stars and celebrities.


    After all, birds of a feather flock together. There is no common language between farmers and celebrities. We can''t play together.


    "Well."


    Zhang Hanyun nodded and said.


    "Hanyun, people are almost here. Why are you still standing here? Hurry to the stage. You are the No.1 heroine of the play. It''s very important to lack you." A deputy director ran to Zhang Hanyun and said.


    The launch conference is about to start, but the No.1 woman is not on the stage. Everyone is worried. Knowing that Zhang Hanyun is waiting at the door, the deputy director won''t let others call, and he runs to urge.


    "But I have to wait for my friends."


    Zhang Hanyun said with some embarrassment. Zhang Hanyun is worried. The press conference is about to start. Why hasn''t Ye Rongrong come yet.


    "Is your friend important, or is this play important?"


    The deputy director looked at Zhang Hanyun unhappily and said. If it wasn''t for the big director''s rejection of the public opinion and making Zhang Hanyun the number one woman, Zhang Hanyun would never have been in this play. Even if he had been in the play Peacock Flying Southeast, she would have been the number three woman and the number four woman.


    Everyone is talking about the rhyme of this chapter. It''s only by climbing onto the bed of the great director Chen Haifeng that she got the No.1 female role. However, this remark is now too much for the crew to discuss.


    Two days ago, a No. 3 girl got No. 1 girl because she was jealous of Zhang Hanyun. She spread such remarks in the crew. Chen Haifeng, the director, knew about it and immediately invited her out of the crew.


    In everyone''s opinion, the big director makes a fuss about it. After all, we all know this kind of hidden rules. They are all in the same circle. Who doesn''t know who''s business, and there''s no need to do it so absolutely.However, the director Chen Haifeng insisted that she be invited out of the production team. He even said that as long as he made a play in the future, the female star would not be welcomed, and even the producer would not be able to come and plead.


    In the end, at the strong request of director Chen Haifeng, the female star who took the way of producer (to put it bluntly, she was accompanying the producer to sleep) left the cast in a gloomy way.


    From that day on, everyone dare not talk openly about Zhang Hanyun and director Chen Haifeng, but there must be a lot of private discussion.


    "But..."


    Zhang Hanyun is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Hanyun, go in quickly. What''s your friend''s name? I''ll wait for you."


    Lin Xinru saw Zhang Hanyun and insisted on waiting for her farmer friend. She couldn''t help saying. After all, today''s new drama conference, the lack of chapter rhyme is definitely not good.


    "Well, sister Lin, thank you."


    Zhang Hanyun thinks about it, but it can only be like this. It''s the trouble for Lin Xinru.


    "Don''t mention it. You haven''t told me your friend''s name yet."


    Lin Xinru asked. Lin Xinru is very curious about what Zhang Hanyun''s friend looks like. It''s not the man she likes.


    Lin Xinru thinks it''s very possible that this chapter has been in the entertainment industry for five or six years, and it must be for the sake of this boyfriend that she keeps herself clean.


    "His name is Ye Guangrong. He''s tall and big. He''s easy to recognize." Zhang Hanyun said.


    "Hanyun, hurry up, everyone is waiting for you, and you''ll be left alone." Deputy director some impatiently urges Zhang Hanyun to say.


    "Hurry up and don''t keep everyone waiting." Lin Xinru also advised.


    ¡­¡­


    It was already 7:15 PM when ye Rongrong arrived at Taihe hotel in his "old 11" Porsche. It wasn''t Ye Rongrong''s intention to be late. It was the traffic in Beijing that was so bad. He was caught in a traffic jam. Fortunately, it wasn''t long ago.


    In the five-star hotel in Beijing, the cars in the parking lot are basically high-end cars. Ye Rongrong gets out of the car and sweeps to the side. They are Ferrari, Porsche, lutes, Lamborghini, Bugatti, Maserati, Rolls Royce, Maybach, Bentley


    Although Ye Rongrong is greedy for these high-end cars, he has never thought of buying such a high-end car. In fact, this high-end car, not to mention the price of the car itself, is worth a year''s Insurance and maintenance costs, which are equivalent to the savings of ordinary people for several years.


    Now ye Rongrong has been to a high-end hotel for several times, but there is no Ye Rongrong saying that ye Rongrong didn''t expect any invitation letter to attend the launch conference, and Zhang Hanyun didn''t mention it to himself, let alone send him any invitation letter.


    In fact, the main reason is that Zhang Hanyun doesn''t know where ye Rongrong lives, and there''s no way to send him an invitation. So Zhang Hanyun is waiting for ye Rongrong at the door. Zhang Hanyun, as the No.1 woman in the TV series, can take people in without an invitation.


    "This..."


    The staff are in a bit of a dilemma. After all, according to the regulations, they can''t enter without an invitation, but this man doesn''t want to cheat himself.


    But if he is not, he will lose his job when he is found.


    "You are ye Guangrong, Mr. Ye?"


    Lin Xinru also found that ye Guangrong is tall and strong, which meets the requirements Zhang Hanyun told him. Lin Xinru has 90% confidence that this man is the friend Ye Guangrong Zhang Hanyun said.


    "You Are you Lin Xinru


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at the beautiful woman in front of him in surprise. After all, this woman is very similar to the female star Lin Xinru she saw in the TV series.


    Although the appearance is not as beautiful as that seen in TV series, it is still very similar and easy to recognize.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    "Yes, you know me?"


    Lin Xinru said, looking at Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "Of course, you''re a big star. I''ve seen several TV dramas you made. Huanzhu gege is the most impressive one in my mind. The crape myrtle you played used to be the object of my dream?"


    Maybe Ye Guangrong was a little excited to see his idol in his youth.


    Ye Rongrong can remember very clearly, "huanzhu gege" said, "I''m not married." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Why, other fans are excited to see me. Why don''t you be excited?" Lin Xinru looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "I''m almost 30 years old, and I''ve long passed the age of chasing stars. By the way, what about Hanyun?" Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "She is the No.1 woman in today''s press conference. There are many things. I''m waiting for you here instead of her. How can I not be satisfied?" Lin Xinru asked with a smile.


    "How can it be? I can''t be happy to have a big star like you wait for me. How can I be dissatisfied?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "Let''s go. Let''s hurry in. The press conference has already started." Lin Xinru naturally took Ye Rongrong''s arm and said.


    This is not what Lin Xinru means to Ye Rongrong, it''s just a habitual action. If these female stars accompany men into the meeting, they will take the initiative to hold the men''s arms. In this way, the men will feel that they have face.


    It''s just polite intimacy. There''s no gossip.


    Therefore, those entertainment reporters in China will never take this as an excuse. If a female star leads a man into the meeting as if they have an affair, it will really make a big joke.


    "I don''t have an invitation?"


    Being held by his idol, ye Rongrong has a dream feeling. Ye Rongrong suddenly has a feeling that today''s press conference is right.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong has any idea about Lin Xinru now. It''s just a kind of happiness and satisfaction.


    Once for themselves, is so far away from the idol, now with their own so close contact, still holding his arm, this is how exciting things ah.


    Fortunately, ye Guangrong has passed the age of chasing stars, otherwise he would be excited to shout.


    "Ha ha, I''m the best invitation."


    Lin Xinru took Ye Rongrong''s arm and said with a smile. To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong is really tall, and his long heels are just a little higher than his shoulder.


    Lin Xinru walked into the hall arm in arm. This hall is specially used for the press conference of the crew, so the layout inside is basically no different from that of a large theater.


    Today, there are a lot of people coming to the scene, many of them are celebrities or stars, because even a person like Ye Rongrong, who is so ignorant, can see several familiar faces at a glance.


    If ye Guangrong used to be, he would be very excited to see so many big stars. However, since the "lazy man system" came into being, ye Guangrong has contacted many things and people with a wide range of contacts. Now he is not excited.


    For ye Rongrong, these stars, the characters he often sees on TV, are nothing to be excited about. Ye Rongrong even thinks that they are not as good as himself.


    But I have a "lazy system" in, and now basically belong to the kind of outsider that type of person.


    Lin Xinru, who is holding Ye Rongrong in her arms, has been paying attention to Ye Rongrong all the time. When ye Rongrong meets so many big stars and celebrities, he has no mood change at all. He is surprised.


    Because Zhang Hanyun said that her friend was a farmer. A farmer didn''t even look excited when he came to such an occasion, which was beyond Lin Xinru''s expectation.


    You know, Lin Xinru is something that attracts people''s attention anyway. To put it bluntly, it''s all rubbish.


    "Let''s sit over there."


    Lin Xinru takes Ye Rongrong and goes to the middle. The hall is very big. Although there are many people coming, there are still many empty places.


    "Xinru, who''s this? He''s very masculine. He won''t be your friend, will he?"


    Ye Guangrong just sat down with Lin Xinru. An equally beautiful woman jokingly said to Ye Guangrong and Lin Xinru.


    At a glance, ye Guangrong is familiar with this woman. She is now one of the most popular female stars in China. How far is her popularity.


    It''s said that she took part in a marathon two days ago. Of course, it''s impossible for her to race, that is, she trotted about 200 meters and got 6 million entrance fee.


    So popular, compared with Lin Xinru, she also has a level of red, she is the big star fan Binbin, a woman known as a kind of perfect face.


    However, ye Guangrong didn''t find that this woman had a perfect face. The shape on her face was thicker. This perfection, really, ye Guangrong didn''t really recognize it.In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, if there is a perfect face in the world, only his wife is qualified to be perfect.


    "Ha ha, what do you say?"


    Lin Xinru asked fan Binbin with a smile.


    "I don''t think so. He''s not your type."


    Fan Binbin thought and said. He has been a friend of Lin Xinru for 20 years. Fan Binbin knows what kind of man Lin Xinru likes. Although this man is very masculine, he is really not the type Lin Xinru likes.


    After all, in the entertainment industry, when they get to this point, they are no longer the actresses who want to marry rich families and become rich wives.


    For them, they are rich families. They don''t need to marry a man they don''t like for money. What they pursue is a man they like in their heart.


    However, it''s not easy for the female stars of their level to get married, although it''s not easy to say that they should be well matched, being the minimum man is not much different from themselves.


    But men with that kind of capital like young and beautiful female stars, but they don''t like those female stars who are already in their 40s.


    Of course, there is another point. The more female stars who stay in the entertainment industry for a long time, the more times they are cheated, and the more scandals they have. Many rich family members are unwilling to marry them.


    In this way, they have become leftover female stars. If they don''t want to get married early, it''s too fake. In fact, they also want to get married early.


    After all, for women, to 40 years old, is their beautiful life last site, in this site can not marry out.


    It''s really hard to get married at the age of 50 after 40. Even if you get married, people may not be satisfied with her. After all, a 50 year old woman is already an old woman. Even if you maintain her, you can''t cover up the erosion of time.


    "Ha ha, he is a friend with rhyme. His name is Ye Guangrong." Lin Xinru introduces to fan Binbin with a smile.


    "You are Yun''s friend, but I am also Yun''s friend. My name is fan Binbin." Fan Binbin introduces himself to Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello, I''m Ye Guangrong."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect such a popular star as fan Binbin to be so familiar that he didn''t have any airs.


    It seems that there is some truth in the fact that people can find a way out of so many female stars and become one of the few popular female stars in China.


    "You''re not in the entertainment business, are you?"


    Fan Binbin looks at Ye Rongrong and asks. After all, fan Binbin has a good memory. The entertainment circle is big and small. As long as he is famous in the Chinese entertainment circle, he has some impression.


    But the name of Ye Rongrong is strange to fan Binbin.


    "No


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. This is the first time ye Rongrong has been so close to the entertainment industry. He used to watch it on TV.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    "Well, I don''t remember you at all." Fan Binbin said.


    "Beauty, I''m very impressed with you. I see your news in a few days."


    Ye Rongrong said. Fan Binbin is definitely one of the most popular female stars in the entertainment industry.


    "Ha ha, how can it be popular without so much fringe news." Fan Binbin said naturally.


    For stars, to improve their visibility and popularity, this is absolutely necessary, because people are always forgetful, and there are so many stars in the entertainment industry, and new people constantly join in. If you don''t often appear in people''s sight, you will soon be forgotten by people.


    Especially for female stars, it''s much more difficult for female stars to keep their popularity than male stars, because men have the bad habit of liking the new and hating the old. There are beautiful new people in the entertainment circle from time to time. If you can''t show your face often, you will be forgotten by these men.


    Popularity also can''t stop falling, so many female stars in order to keep their popularity, from time to time to create some of their own lacy news, to attract people''s attention.


    To put it bluntly, you can''t let yourself disappear from people''s sight for too long.


    "Ha ha, that''s the truth."


    Ye Rongrong looks at fan Binbin unexpectedly and says with a smile. Ye Rongrong was really surprised. He didn''t expect that the most popular female star in China should answer this matter so frankly.


    "Stop talking and listen to the press conference."


    Linxinru see everyone''s eyes from time to time to his side, quickly to fan Binbin and ye Rongrong said. After all, it''s not polite for people like myself to have a small meeting when others are talking on the stage.


    ¡­¡­


    About an hour or so, the launch of the new play "Peacock Flying Southeast" is over. Everyone moves to the restaurant next door for dinner. The way of dining is in the form of a cocktail party.


    There is no fixed table for a cocktail party like this. It''s a buffet. Everyone is very free and leisurely. No matter what you know or what you don''t know, if you feel comfortable, you can talk a few words. If you feel uncomfortable, you can raise your glass. Even if you say hello, it''s not like you have to drink at the table.


    Although Ye Guangrong sees many stars with familiar faces here, it''s a pity that ye Guangrong knows them. They don''t know ye Guangrong at all.


    Originally, ye Guangrong was with Lin Xin and fan Binbin, but at the reception, they set up the object of men''s pursuit, and ye Guangrong felt a bit of an eyesore around them.


    He left them, took his plate, took some food he liked, and found a corner where there were few people to eat.


    The people who come to this kind of party are basically rich people. Few people care about the buffet. Like Ye Rongrong, there are really a few people who come to wipe out some food.


    "Sister Binbin, who is that man? It seems that he hasn''t eaten for several days. I find that he has eaten a lot of food. "


    Zhao Liying points to Ye Rongrong and asks fan Binbin. After all, this man was with Lin Xin and fan Binbin. Everyone paid attention to him and wondered who he was and why the two top stars were with him.


    "He is a friend of rhyme."


    Fan Binbin said. Fan Binbin also noticed that ye Guangrong came to eat in the corner. Fan Binbin thought that ye Guangrong was very interesting. He even ate so much on such an occasion. Even a busy person like himself noticed that he had eaten three large plates of food. It seems that he really ate a lot, and he didn''t know how his appetite was so good that he could eat so many things.


    "Friends with rhyme? I didn''t expect Hanyun to know such an interesting friend. "


    Zhao Liying said with a smile. After all, it''s really rare for people to go to such a party, not to say hello to others, to keep in touch with feelings, and to hide in the corner and eat constantly.


    Anyway, Zhao Liying is "thank you for participating in my new drama press conference."


    Zhang Hanyun said excitedly. In fact, Zhang Hanyun has noticed Ye Guangrong for a long time, but as the No.1 woman in the Peacock Flying Southeast, she is entangled by many people and can''t get rid of herself. Now, she is very hard to get out of her body and comes to accompany Ye Guangrong.


    "Don''t thank me. I want to thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, how could I see so many stars in reality and many idols in my childhood?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Han Yun, why are you here? Hurry to the past. Wu Shao is still waiting for you." A deputy director of the crew came to Zhang Hanyun and said.


    Wu Shao, the deputy director said, is one of the investors of the TV play Peacock Flying Southeast. He is also a well-known young man in the capital. He belongs to the powerful young man in the capital.


    "I want to accompany elder brother ye, but I won''t go there." Zhang Hanyun shook his head and said.


    To tell you the truth, Zhang Hanyun is a little tired of Wu Shao. He talks with him. He always likes to use his hands and feet and thinks about himself. Zhang Hanyun doesn''t want to accompany him."Han Yun, is Wu Shao a famous actor in Beijing, or one of the most important investors in our TV series? I don''t know how many female stars want to get close to him. You can''t drop the chain when it''s critical. You know, you''re the No.1 female character. Wu said you can cancel it if you cancel it." The deputy director advised Zhang Hanyun.


    "Thank you, director Liu. I''ll stay with my brother Ye."


    Zhang Hanyun shook his head and said. As a matter of fact, Zhang Hanyun knows better than anyone else that the reason why he became the No.1 girl in the Peacock Flying Southeast is entirely due to the face of elder brother Ye. At this time, instead of accompanying elder brother ye, he went to accompany Wu Dashao, so he was stupid.


    "What''s the matter? It was not decided at the press conference that you were No.1 woman. How could you cancel it?" Ye Rongrong asked in a puzzled way.


    "You''re not a member of the entertainment industry. If investors think you''re not suitable for the show, don''t say they decided you''re No.1 in the press conference. Even if the show is finished, you can cancel your No.1." Deputy director Liu took a look at Ye Rongrong and explained.


    After all, Zhang Hanyun attaches so much importance to this elder brother ye, which shows that Zhang Hanyun''s elder brother ye may also have some energy. Deputy director Liu dare not offend others easily.


    "It''s all over the place. How can you cancel the number one girl?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously. It means that the TV series has been completed and all the scenes have been shot. How can we cancel the female No.1 from the video at this time.


    "It''s very simple, as long as we find another female star to shoot all the scenes related to female No.1." Deputy director Liu said.


    Although it will be a waste of money and time to do so, for those investors who have money, these are nothing. What they care about is whether the No. 1 woman listens to her own words and whether she is willing to be ruled by herself.


    If you are obedient, you are the number one woman. If you are not obedient, you will not even have a chance to appear on camera.


    "Ha ha, tough enough."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile. No wonder there are so many hidden rules in the entertainment circle, and so many female stars fall into it. These people are cruel and disobedient, and they don''t even give you the chance to appear on camera.


    "Han Yun, hurry to the past. If you let Wu Shao wait, it''s not good."


    Liu said anxiously. You know, this time Wu Shao calls for Zhang Hanyun''s company, even the great director Chen Haifeng doesn''t dare to say a word. If Zhang Hanyun doesn''t go there again, Wu Shao will be on fire, and it won''t be a good ending today.


    "Brother ye..."


    Zhang Hanyun said, looking at Ye Rongrong for help. For Wu Shao, Zhang Hanyun is a man eater and never spits up bones.


    If you accompany Wu Shao today, you will not be able to keep your innocence. Once you take this step, there will be no end to such things in the future.


    Finally, like many female stars, I will become the plaything of these people. Even if I become a super star as popular as fan Binbin, I can''t get rid of these people.


    So Zhang Hanyun turns her eyes to Ye Guangrong, hoping that ye Guangrong can help him again. If he can ask Zhang Shao to move, he may be able to escape the disaster.


    "Hanyun, please sit down and eat with me."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said to Zhang Hanyun. Although Ye Guangrong is afraid of trouble, he is not afraid of things. Besides, his father-in-law is the commander of the Beijing Garrison. The whole army in the capital is under his jurisdiction. He is absolutely a powerful figure in the capital. He is not afraid of Wu Shao.


    "Thank you, brother Ye."


    Zhang Hanyun said happily. If brother Ye really doesn''t care about himself, Zhang Hanyun knows that he will finally give in.


    There''s no way. You don''t have a deep background to be in this circle. As long as some people stare at you, you can''t escape.


    This is why female stars in the entertainment industry like to find "Godfather", that is, to find a backstage. In that case, they only need to give a person the hidden rules. With "Godfather" covered, many people who are not strong enough dare not make their own ideas.


    The biggest difference is whether you sleep with one person or with a group of people.


    "You''re welcome. I can help you if I meet you. If I don''t, who can help you?" Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong really doesn''t want to do many things, but every time she meets something, she is present. What if she doesn''t help her? There are always some bumps in my heart.


    Ye Guangrong also has some contradictions. If you stay away from the entertainment industry and the chapter of Hanyun, if you get involved with her, you will get into trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    "Brother ye, I understand."


    Zhang Hanyun said sentimentally. Zhang Hanyun understands the meaning of his elder brother Ye''s words. He won''t always help himself. He just helps himself when he meets him. If he doesn''t, he won''t help himself.


    That is to say, when you are in trouble, you can''t call him and trouble him.


    Zhang Hanyun is really sad. He finally meets a man who can protect himself, but others don''t look up to him. Even if he posts it upside down, he doesn''t even need to pay any responsibility or damage his family, but he still refuses himself coldly.


    However, no matter what, this elder brother Ye really helps himself, which Zhang Hanyun will always remember.


    "Hanyun, listen to elder brother''s words, you''d better go quickly. If you make Wu Shao unhappy, the consequences will be very serious."


    Deputy director Liu looks at Ye Rongrong by accident. He scolds Zhang Hanyun in his heart.


    Deputy director Liu, who is most often in contact with the upper class people, has a great eye for people. Now when you look at Ye Rongrong carefully, you can see that ye Rongrong''s clothes are all made of domestic brands, and his whole body value is about a thousand yuan. This is not the clothes of rich people at all, it is absolutely ordinary people.


    After all, rich people are used to luxurious clothes and will never wear such low-end clothes. Especially on such occasions, people with status will not wear such low-end clothes. The key is that they will not have such low-end clothes at home.


    Now such a person at the bottom of his life dares to meddle in his own affairs and rob Wu Shao of women. He is looking for death.


    Whether it''s for his good or Zhang Hanyun''s good, deputy director Liu, who is usually quite good, still advises Zhang Hanyun to accompany Wu Shao in the past.


    "Don''t you understand me? I asked Zhang Hanyun to eat with me. Wu Shao, you tell him that Hanyun has no time. I hope he will stay away from Hanyun in the future. I hope he will understand this truth, or he will suffer losses sooner or later. "


    Ye Rongrong looked at deputy director Liu and said. Now that he has decided to help Zhang Hanyun, ye Guangrong will not shrink back.


    "Hanyun..."


    Deputy director Liu looked at Zhang Hanyun and said. Deputy director Liu hopes Zhang Hanyun can understand that Wu Shao is not easy to be provoked, and don''t make mistakes in the end.


    "Director Liu, thank you. I''d better eat with brother Ye. You can thank Wu Shao for his kindness."


    Zhang Hanyun said to deputy director Liu. Zhang Hanyun believes that as long as brother Ye is there, he can protect his own, and he is not afraid of Wu Shao.


    After all, compared with Wu Shao, Zhang Shao, whom elder brother ye knew, was much more powerful. I believe that as long as Zhang Shao appeared, Wu Shao would not dare to fool around.


    "Hanyun..."


    Deputy director Liu also wants to persuade Zhang Hanyun.


    "Director Liu, thank you for your kindness. I''d better accompany brother Ye." Zhang Hanyun said.


    "All right."


    See Zhang Hanyun don''t listen to his advice, Liu deputy director said helplessly. I have said what I should say. Since people can''t listen, I have nothing to do. I just hope Wu Shao is in a good mood today and won''t bother with Zhang Hanyun.


    "You really don''t want to go there?"


    When deputy director Liu goes away, ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Hanyun with a smile and asks. Ye Guangrong is very happy that Zhang Hanyun chooses to stay with him at last. It''s not that ye Guangrong has any idea about Zhang Hanyun, it''s just a man''s vanity.


    "No, I''ll stay with brother Ye."


    Zhang Hanyun said calmly. It''s too fake to say that Zhang Hanyun is not nervous now. Wu shaoke is a famous young man in the entertainment circle. He''s a bad man. If any star offends him, the consequences will be very serious.


    I refuse him like this, in case my elder brother ye can''t hold him down, I will be miserable.


    "Don''t worry, there''s a big brother. It''ll be OK. Sit down and have something to eat."


    Ye Rongrong said comfortingly. Now ye Rongrong has a strong background, but he is not afraid of Wu Shao.


    You should know that the more arrogant young people are these days, their family background may not be very strong. The children of the top families dare not be so arrogant outside. After all, it''s easy to cause trouble for the family.


    "Ha ha, glory, what''s your stomach made of? How can you eat so much?"


    Fan Binbin pulls Lin Xinru over and smiles at Ye Rongrong, who is still eating and drinking. He says with a smile.


    After all, as far as I have observed, ye Guangrong has eaten a lot of food, which is equal to his three-day appetite.


    "I don''t have enough to eat at night. There are so many delicious things here. Of course, I need to eat more. It''s not a waste to not eat. You can eat some too." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I dare not eat these high-fat, high protein things. If I eat them again, I will lose weight." Fan Binbin shook his head and said.


    "I''m afraid to eat now. You used to be the best eater, and you especially like snacks." Lin Xinru jokingly said to his friends."Wasn''t it thin before? Not now. No one wants to be fat. " Fan Binbin said with self mockery.


    "No one wants it. There are many young men in our village who haven''t married yet. Would you like me to introduce them to you?" Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    Ye Rongrong thinks this fan Binbin is very interesting. He has no value as a person. Unlike some stars, he forgets his family name after he has gained some fame.


    "Ha ha, if I marry the young men in your village, can they support me?" Fan Binbin couldn''t help laughing.


    "If you have so much money, you still need men to support you. It''s almost like that." Lin Xinru said with a smile.


    "It''s natural for a man to have a wife. It''s my business to have money. It''s my man''s business to support me." Fan Binbin said seriously.


    "Ha ha, no one can afford it. No one in our village can afford your clothes."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. For fan Binbin''s evening dress, ye Rongrong estimated that it would cost tens of thousands of yuan. Which family in the countryside is willing to spend tens of thousands of yuan to buy a dress.


    Ye Rongrong is now a rich man in Taoyuan Village, and he is reluctant to spend tens of thousands of yuan to buy a suit of clothes. The most expensive clothes Ye Rongrong wears now are no more than 5000 yuan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wu Shao, I''m sorry, Hanyun has some problems now. Please forgive me." Deputy director Liu said to Wu Shao.


    "If she has something to do, don''t she just talk to the man? She can talk to other men, but can''t she talk to me? "


    Wu Shao said unhappily. Wu Shao''s eyes are not blind. The hall is so big. In his position, you can see Zhang Hanyun talking and laughing with a man.


    Now I want her to come with me, but I refuse to come here. This is a red ~ naked ~ naked contempt for myself, which makes Wu Shao very unhappy.


    "Wu Shao, or I''ll ask her female star to accompany you." Deputy director Liu said.


    "I''m going to make a decision today. I don''t want anyone but her."


    Wu Shao shook his head and said. After all, there are many beautiful girls in the entertainment industry, but there are few beautiful and pure female stars. Zhang Hanyun is one of them.


    Wu Shao had an idea for her for a long time, but she didn''t have the chance before. This time, she even played the No.1 female role in the Peacock Flying Southeast.


    Of course, Wu Shao won''t miss such a good opportunity. No matter how he eats Zhang Hanyun this time.


    What annoys Wu Shao is that Zhang Hanyun ignores his hints several times. Now it''s better to avoid himself.


    "Wu Shao, I''m afraid Hanyun can''t do it."


    Deputy director Liu said bitterly. Now deputy director Liu hates the great director Chen Haifeng. It''s not good for him to accompany Wu Shao, but for himself. It''s really not a good job.


    Everyone knows that Wu Shao is the worst to serve.


    "Why, why can''t I? I don''t have a woman that Wu Shao likes." Wu Shao''s eyes glared and said unhappily.


    "But Hanyun really wants to accompany her friends."


    Deputy director Liu said with a bitter face. I know it will be like this, Hanyun. I can only help you. I have no other way.


    "I want to see which friend is more important than being with me."


    Wu Shao said, angrily to the direction of Zhang Hanyun, Wu Shao this time to see which man ate bear heart leopard gall, unexpectedly with his strong woman.


    "Wu Shao."


    "Wu Shao."


    "Wu Shao, I..."


    Seeing Wu Shao coming, Lin Xinru and fan Binbin immediately stood up and cried, especially Zhang Hanyun, and even his voice trembled.


    After all, for them, Wu Shao is a big man who can kill himself at any time. Even fan Binbin, who is now red and purple, is respectful to Wu Shao.


    After all, Lao Tzu of other people has power. If he coughs casually, the stars of entertainment circle will be frozen and blocked every minute.


    "Zhang Hanyun, your airs are so big that I can''t ask you to move. It seems that I have to come by myself." Wu Shao looks at Zhang Hanyun coldly and says.


    Now Wu Shao has put Zhang Hanyun in the cold and decides to torture her in the evening to let her understand the consequences of offending herself.


    "Wu Shao, I, I really have something to do." Zhang Hanyun looks at Wu Shao and says in fear.


    "If you have hair, it''s not to accompany a man. I tell you, if you want to accompany me tonight, or if you want to get out of the entertainment circle for me later." Wu Shao said to Zhang Hanyun.


    In Wu Shao''s opinion, for these women in the entertainment industry, we must let them know how powerful they are, or they will not climb into their own bed obediently.


    Now give Zhang Hanyun two choices. Wu Shao thinks that Zhang Hanyun will eventually choose to climb into his own bed. After all, there is no Zhenjie martyr in the entertainment circle.Even if there is any Zhenjie martyr, Wu Shao also feels that he can squeeze her.


    "If you want Hanyun to leave the entertainment circle, you should leave the entertainment circle. You really think you are a green onion. Be careful of being fired."


    "System task, the host completes the" face beating "task to Wu Shao in one minute, and the system rewards the honor value of 200 points."


    Note: face slapping is face slapping. It''s not forced by any pretense. It''s really face slapping. It''s really face slapping.


    Just when ye Rongrong was about to stand up for Zhang Hanyun, the electronic sound of "lazy man system" sounded in his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    "In the face!"


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that the "lazy man system" was so overbearing. When he came up, he let himself hit Wu Shao in the face. Instead of pretending to force him to hit him in the face, he slapped him hard.


    This move is cruel enough. It''s just to make a feud with Wu Shao.


    But for ye Guangrong, he is not afraid of Wu shaolai. There is someone behind Wu shaolai. Is there no one behind him?


    Is my father-in-law a vegetarian? Although Qingqing''s grandfather is retired, he will have a big earthquake in Chinese politics.


    "Boy, do you know who I am? Do you know the consequences of offending me? Get away from me, or I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red. "


    Wu Shao looked at Ye Rongrong contemptuously and said. Wu shaodu knows all the people in the capital. There is no man in front of him, so Wu shaogen is not in Ye Guangrong''s eyes.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Wu Shao with a smile and slaps him in the face.


    "Pa!"


    There was a loud slap in the hall. Wu Shao''s 170 Jin body was directly fanned by Ye Guangrong to five or six meters away. He fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. Then he covered his chest and twisted his face. Under the light, he could see that there were several front teeth in the blood, which was a bit frightening.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    "My God!"


    People who saw this scene were dumbfounded. Wu Shao was slapped in the face at the banquet, and he was slapped so hard. It''s incredible.


    Soon everyone moved their eyes from Wu Shao to Ye Guangrong.


    "Who is this man? How dare he beat Wu Shao like this? Doesn''t he want to live?"


    "Is this also a young man in the capital? Why haven''t you seen it before? "


    ¡­¡­


    "How could it be, how could it be?"


    Zhang Hanyun is a little silly. He, brother ye, is too impulsive. How can he fight Wu Shao like this? This is the end. Even if Zhang Shao comes forward, it is estimated that Wu Shao may not be willing to give up.


    "Ye Guangrong is so impulsive that he dares to beat Wu Shao like this. It''s troublesome." Lin Xinru frowned and said to fan Binbin.


    It never occurred to Lin Xinru that Zhang Hanyun, a friend of mine, was so bold that he dared to fight Wu Shao, who is famous in the capital. This is really a big trouble for him.


    Lin Xinru is worried about ye Rongrong, but in addition to being worried about him, Lin Xinru finds that he can''t help him and doesn''t dare to help him, even if he just stands up and says two good words for ye Rongrong.


    Because ye Guangrong''s slap has already offended Wu Shao severely. At this time, if anyone stands up to speak for ye Guangrong, he will be hated by Wu Shao.


    Although these people look so beautiful, they are just actors. In ancient times, actors were a low-end industry and were looked down upon by others. Even now, actors do not have much social status, otherwise there would not be so many female stars hidden by others.


    "It''s troublesome. Let''s stay away from ye Guangrong. Don''t be hated by Wu Shao." Fan Binbin Lala Lin Xinru said to Lin Xinru in a low voice after a certain distance from ye Guangrong.


    It''s not that fan Binbin is unfeeling, but fan Binbin knows better than anyone. Now ye Rongrong has offended Wu Shao, and no one can help him. He and Lin Xinru say that the good news is the star, but the bad news is the plaything on these people''s bed. How can they help Ye Rongrong.


    Even dare not leave Ye Guangrong too close, if Wu shaohen, he and Lin Xinru in the entertainment industry more than 20 years of efforts, will be in vain, this is fan Binbin is not willing to accept.


    "Well."


    Although Lin Xinru thinks it''s not good, she doesn''t say anything, because Lin Xinru also knows that fan Binbin''s doing this is the best choice for herself and her.


    He and fan Binbin can''t afford to offend Wu Shao.


    "Ouch You How dare you Hit me


    After being slapped by Ye Guangrong, Wu Shao lost a few teeth and his face was swollen. It was hard for him to speak. He pointed to Ye Guangrong and said a complete sentence.


    "I''m going to beat you. I''m not convinced." Ye Rongrong finished and went to Wu Shao''s side.


    "You You To do Is that right? "


    Seeing ye Guangrong come to him, Wu Shao looks at Ye Guangrong in fear. Wu Shao never thought that someone would dare to beat him in the capital. Moreover, seeing this posture, the man still wants to beat himself.


    "Why, you say."


    With that, ye Rongrong kicks Wu Shao with his legs outstretched. Who let Ye Rongrong feel very unhappy about Wu Shao now.


    Anyway, a slap down, he and Wu Shao''s hatred can be regarded as a knot, in this case, ye Rongrong felt that he might as well fight enough at one time."Ouch..."


    Being kicked by Ye Guangrong, Wu Shao rolls all over the floor in pain.


    Seeing this scene, the whole hall was dumbfounded. This man was too brave to beat Wu Shao to death.


    Someone came back and secretly called the police station.


    More people don''t know what to do. Some people want to fight, but they can''t find out the situation. What''s more, they can''t find out who dares to fight Wu Shao.


    If it''s a young man in the capital who is bigger than Wu shaolai''s head, why don''t you go to the front and try to persuade him to fight? If you can''t get it right, neither side will be flattered, and both sides will be hated.


    "Brother glory "Don''t fight, don''t fight"


    seeing that ye Guangrong has been kicking Wu Shao with his feet, Zhang Hanyun, who came back to God, said to Ye Guangrong fearfully. Zhang Hanyun never thought that ye Rongrong would be so fierce. Without saying more, he slapped Wu shaolai, and now he is still kicking Wu shaolai.


    Zhang Hanyun is really afraid that ye Guangrong will beat Wu Shao up.


    In that case, brother ye will be in trouble.


    At this time, Zhang Hanyun can''t help but come out and pull Ye Guangrong. He doesn''t dare to let him kick like this.


    "Don''t pull me. I haven''t played enough."


    Ye Guangrong has been addicted to kicking, but he is dissatisfied with Zhang Hanyun.


    "Brother ye, forget it. If you fight any more, you will be killed." Zhang Hanyun said in a hurry. Zhang Hanyun is really afraid that ye Guangrong will beat Wu Shao up.


    "No, I have a sense of propriety, and men''s affairs, you women don''t interfere, go away." Ye Rongrong said to Zhang Hanyun.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, since he has made a move today, he should beat Wu Shao until he is afraid. Otherwise, who knows when Wu Shao will bite Zhang Hanyun again? He can''t stand up for her in three days.


    "Oh."


    When ye Guangrong stares at Zhang Hanyun, he is scared and obediently retreats to one side. Seeing the angry appearance of elder brother ye, Zhang Hanyun is especially afraid.


    "Oh, please Please don''t Stop fighting. "


    Being kicked by Ye Guangrong like this, the spoiled Wu Shao is not able to accept it. He begins to beg for mercy.


    Now Wu Shao is hating all the people in this hall. He was beaten by this big man, and no one came up to help him.


    Wu Shao didn''t know that the reason why others didn''t dare to help him was because ye Guangrong dared to beat Wu Shao on such an occasion.


    There are only two kinds of people who dare to beat Wu Shao in such an occasion. One is the capital Shao whose family is more powerful than Wu Shao, and the other is the lunatic or Desperado.


    No matter which of these two kinds of people, we dare not provoke.


    "I don''t dare. I think you are arrogant. Don''t you want to hide the rhyme of the rules? Come on, if you dare to touch her with one hand, I''ll waste it. "


    Ye Rongrong squats down and looks at Wu Shao who falls on the ground. The cold tone made Wu Shao''s heart tremble.


    "No, I won''t. I don''t dare to make a rhyme any more."


    Wu Shao said in fear. Now that he is under the eaves, Wu Shao has no better choice but to bow his head. As for what he really thinks, only he knows.


    "The rhyme is over this time."


    Fan Binbin said with regret. Although Wu Shaoyi doesn''t dare now, he actually hates Zhang Hanyun. As long as he passes this pass, Wu Shao will definitely retaliate.


    Unless ye Rongrong''s background is more powerful than Wu Shao, he can be shocked. But is it possible? Ye Guangrong doesn''t look like a son of a great family, no matter what he wears or what his temperament is.


    "Hanyun should be content to have such a man who is desperate to stand out for himself. If there is a man who is not so powerful and stands out for me, maybe I will consider marrying him."


    Lin Xinru looked at Ye Rongrong with appreciation and said. Whether ye Guangrong is too impulsive or anything, this kind of man who is willing to do everything for the woman he likes is also worthy of love.


    Lin Xinru regards Ye Guangrong as Zhang Hanyun''s boyfriend. After all, if it wasn''t for her boyfriend, who would have done such a thing for a woman who only has a friend relationship.


    You know, people with clear eyes can see that Wu Shao is definitely not a person to be provoked.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on?"


    Chen Haifeng, the great director, went outside to answer an important phone call. When he came back to see the quiet and frightening hall, everyone stared at a place and asked curiously.


    However, without waiting for others to tell him what happened, Chen Haifeng saw Wu Shao lying on the ground.


    I can''t help but tremble in the heart of the earth and run over.


    "Wu Shao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chen Haifeng looked at Wu Shao with concern and asked.


    "He deserves it, director Chen. You''ve finally shown up." Wu Shao did not answer Chen Haifeng''s question, but ye Rongrong looked at Chen Haifeng and said."Ye Mr. Ye, how did you come here? "


    Chen Haifeng looked at Ye Rongrong unexpectedly and said. For Mr. Ye, Chen Haifeng is more afraid than Wu Shao. After all, Mr. Ye, even Zhang''s parents, should respectfully call him "Mr. Ye".


    It can be seen that the identity of this "Mr. Ye" is absolutely no worse than that of Zhang Jia, and even better than that of Zhang Jia.


    And Wu Shao, although there are five people and six people in front of his entertainment circle, but in front of Zhang Shao, the real top kids, he is a long way from playing the role of carrying shoes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    "I''m not coming? If I don''t come, Hanyun will be eaten. Director Chen, is that how you take care of Hanyun? "


    Ye Rongrong stares at Chen Haifeng coldly and says.


    "Ye Ye, Mr. Ye, this This matter, I, I don''t know! " Chen Haifeng was so staring at Ye Rongrong, his face could not help but said in a cold sweat.


    You should know that this "Mr. Ye" not only loves violence, but also likes beating people, and the background makes Chen Haifeng even more frightened.


    Although I don''t know the specific identity of this "Mr. Ye", it is because I don''t know that it is the most terrible and frightening thing for Chen Haifeng.


    As for Wu Shao who has fallen to the ground, everyone knows his roots, but Chen Haifeng is not very afraid. When he is in his position, it is not that any young person can scare him.


    It''s true that Chen Haifeng can''t help Wu Shao, but Wu Shao can''t do anything about Chen Haifeng. He just lives in the society. He has one more friend and one more way. No one wants to offend others easily.


    "Mr. Ye?"


    Listening to the great director Chen Haifeng calling Ye Rongrong "Mr. Ye", that respectful look is much more respectful than facing Wu Shao.


    At this time, deputy director Liu understood that he was wrong. Zhang Hanyun, a friend of mine, is absolutely a bully. People dare to beat Wu Shao like this because he has the capital.


    Now deputy director Liu has figured out why Zhang Hanyun would rather ignore Wu Shao and accompany her friend, because she is more powerful than Wu Shao.


    As long as you are not a fool, you know how to choose.


    "Xinru, it seems that we have lost sight. Ye Guangrong seems to be a big man."


    Fan Binbin said to Lin Xinru with regret. If I had known Ye Rongrong, I would have played the role of a pig eating a tiger. How could fan Binbin have missed the opportunity to get close to Ye Rongrong? Now, it''s better to have nodded his friendship with Ye Rongrong.


    "Yes."


    Lin Xinru also said unexpectedly. Lin Xinru, however, heard Zhang Hanyun say that ye Rongrong is a farmer, and he believed it. Now he thinks that he is a bit silly.


    If she was really a farmer, Zhang Hanyun, a big star, would care so much and wait at the door like that!


    If ye Guangrong is really a farmer, how can he enter such an occasion without stage fright.


    Most importantly, have you ever seen such a powerful farmer?


    Do you dare to beat the powerful like this in public?


    He was cheated by Zhang Hanyun, but Lin Xinru didn''t resent Zhang Hanyun. After all, if he had such a strong friend, he would hide it. At a critical time, this relationship could help him a lot.


    Different from fan Binbin, his relationship with Mr. Ye is OK. At least he used to be his own fan, and he brought him into the meeting hall. He also gave his mobile phone number, and later he had opportunities to get close to him.


    For female stars in the entertainment industry, it''s very good for them to know more powerful people.


    Not only fan Binbin was surprised by Ye Rongrong''s identity, but other people in the hall were also surprised by Ye Rongrong''s identity. Many people took a long breath.


    How dangerous!


    Fortunately, I didn''t go up to fight, otherwise, I would offend this "great God".


    For those of you who are in the entertainment industry, the worry is to offend the powerful. After all, in China, sometimes a word from these powerful people can beat you up.


    Several people who called the police just now secretly hid their mobile phones for fear that others would know that they had called the police just now.


    "I don''t know. If I hadn''t been here, the so-called Wu Shao would have succeeded. I tell you, I don''t want Zhang Hanyun to be the heroine of your TV play."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Chen Haifeng unhappily. Last time, ye Rongrong didn''t like Chen Haifeng.


    "I, I understand, I will never let such a thing go again." Chen Haifeng said in a hurry.


    This bad tempered "Mr. Ye" dares to beat Wu Shao like this. The background is absolutely wonderful, and Chen Haifeng dares not offend him.


    It turns out that Zhang Hanyun can become the No.1 woman in this play, not by the way of Chen Haifeng, the great director, but by the way of Mr. Ye.


    No wonder director Chen doesn''t allow the crew to talk about Zhang Hanyun and himself. It turns out that he''s afraid that it will spread to this "Mr. Ye" and he can''t get away with it.


    "I hope it doesn''t happen again." Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong also knows that she can''t protect Zhang Hanyun at any time. If she wants to stay in this complicated entertainment circle, she has to have a backing. Otherwise, sooner or later, she will be cheated.


    In this case, I have already helped Zhang Hanyun twice. Ye Rongrong doesn''t mind being thorough this time. People in the entertainment circle know that I am the person behind Zhang Hanyun and her backstage.If anyone wants to make her decision, he should weigh it up for himself. Wu Shao is a living example.


    "No, No."


    Chen Haifeng said immediately. Chen Haifeng was scared by Ye Guangrong last time. Now he is afraid to see ye Guangrong. How can he say no.


    "Chen Haifeng!"


    Wu Shao, who fell to the ground, saw that Chen Haifeng was respectful to Ye Guangrong, and he didn''t help himself. He couldn''t help calling Chen Haifeng.


    "Wu Shao, why are you suffering? How can you make Mr. Ye unhappy? Please apologize to Mr. Ye. " Chen Haifeng said to Wu Shao who fell to the ground.


    "Apology?"


    Wu Shao looked at Chen Haifeng angrily and said. The person who has been beaten is himself. If he has been beaten like this, he has to apologize to the person who has been beaten.


    Is Chen Haifeng out of his mind?


    "It''s nothing to do with you. You''re going." Ye Rongrong said to Chen Haifeng.


    "Oh."


    Chen Haifeng obediently hid to one side, immortal fight, oneself still don''t meddle in of good.


    The key is that no matter which end will not listen to his own words, if he dares to intercede for Wu Shao, Chen Haifeng is really afraid that the irascible Mr. Ye will fight with him.


    "You want to What do you want? "


    Wu Shaozhen and ye Guangrong come close to him again. He looks at Ye Guangrong in fear and says that now Wu Shaozhen is scared by Ye Guangrong.


    "Hit you."


    Ye Rongrong continues to kick Wu Shao. Ye Guangrong is not afraid to make a big feud now. Since he has already made a move, ye Guangrong will not end so soon.


    He said that if he wanted to beat Wu Shao until he was afraid, he would beat Wu Shao until he was afraid.


    "Ouch Please, no Don''t fight. "


    Wu Shao wailed and begged for mercy. It''s the first time that Wu Shaochang was beaten by someone when he was so old. We can see how scared and depressed he was.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, a large group of police arrived at the hotel hall. If there was something wrong with ordinary people, the police would not be so fast. This time, when they heard that Wu Shao had been injured, the whole police system was shocked. Ma long, the director of the Southern District police station nearest to the Hotel, immediately got up from his lover''s bed and drove his police car to the place, which almost made it possible for the police station to get out All the policemen of the police took them with them.


    Due to the recent distance, the first one who arrived at the scene was a dozen police officers brought by Ma long.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he saw Wu Shao fall to the ground and wail constantly. Someone beat Wu Shao violently in the public, which scared director Ma.


    "Stop it, stop it now."


    Malone immediately with more than a dozen police ran up and yelled.


    It''s so lawless that he even beat people in front of the police and Wu Shao in the capital. He''s tired of living.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know who called the police, but since the police are here, ye Rongrong won''t hit people again in front of the police.


    After all, that would be too arrogant and bad. Ye Guangrong thinks he is a good citizen who abides by the law.


    "Wu Shao, are you ok?"


    Malone quickly ran to Wu Shao and asked with concern. This Wu shaoke is the boss of his immediate superior and the son of a big leader who is five levels away from him. If he has a good or bad character in his own jurisdiction, he will be able to do his best.


    "I''m dying. Do you think I have anything to do?" Wu Shao endured the pain and stared at director Ma.


    Wu Shao has never hated the slow speed of the police this time. In the past, when Wu Shao tortured others, he always suspected that the police in Beijing were too fast.


    When something happened to him, he hoped that the police would come soon.


    "Wu Shao, what''s the matter?"


    Today, all the people in this hall are famous people with status. Malone doesn''t dare to mess around. He still asks about the situation.


    "You''re blind. Didn''t you see me beaten by him?" Wu shaohen looked at Ma Long and said.


    "I did."


    Ye Rongrong calmly said that after seeing a lot of the world, ye Rongrong''s psychological endurance has been very strong. He knows that he can''t panic at this time, and he won''t have much responsibility for fighting as long as it doesn''t cause serious injury or death. He can only be detained for a few days or compensate for some money.


    If it was ordinary people, maybe they would be detained for a few days, but now they are ordinary people?


    You should know that your father-in-law is the commander of the police in Beijing. If he can''t handle this fight, he will be a commander of the police in vain.


    "In that case, please go to the police station to assist in the investigation."


    Malone took a look at Ye Rongrong and said politely. There is no way, now Malone has not found out the bottom of Ye Guangrong, dare not disrespect him.


    After all, dare to beat Wu Shao so blatantly, this person''s identity is estimated to be worse than Wu Shao, Ma Long certainly dare not offend.In the capital, the worst thing for the police is that there are too many senior officials and nobles in the capital. Even the local ordinary people may pull out several senior officials and relatives.


    Therefore, the police in Beijing are most willing to deal with the cases of outsiders, and the cases of local people are handled with great care, for fear that a "great God" will emerge.


    There are some things in the evening. The second and the third are later. I''m sorry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    "Yes, but I''ll call home first."


    Ye Guangrong does not object to going to the police station to make records. As long as he follows the normal procedures, ye Guangrong will not do anything radical.


    After all, if you are in this country, you have to abide by the system of this country, otherwise you are against the whole country.


    "Dad, I''m in some trouble."


    See the phone through, ye glory directly said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Yunlong, who works in his study, receives a call from ye Rongrong and asks with a frown.


    "I had a fight with someone..."


    "You didn''t kill people, did you?"


    Before ye Rongrong finished, Liu Yunlong asked nervously. Liu Yunlong is clear about his son-in-law''s strength. If he fights with others, he must be beaten by others. No matter how many people there are, he will be beaten.


    You know, his son-in-law can fight against a hundred people. Who can fight against him? Liu Yunlong is worried that his son-in-law can''t control his strength and kill others.


    It''s a very serious thing to kill people. With the strength of the Liu family, people can''t get away with it. At most, they just want to reduce their sentence.


    Of course, it''s also possible to blame someone for this crime. However, at the Liu family''s point, one of the institutionalists of the system will never do anything to destroy the system, because if even the institutionalists of the system start to destroy the system, the society will be in chaos.


    "No, I know the propriety, even no serious injury, the other side is just some skin injuries." Ye Rongrong said.


    "How did you fight?"


    Liu Yunlong asked. I heard my wife say that my son-in-law went to attend a press conference in the evening, so why did he fight with others.


    "There is a man who is too arrogant to pay attention to me. I want to teach him if I don''t pay attention to my father-in-law." Ye Rongrong said.


    "If you play well, as long as you don''t kill or maim people, you can."


    Liu Yunlong said aggressively. Liu family is the top family in Beijing. When they go out, they won''t take the initiative to cause trouble. However, if someone dares to ride on Liu family, they won''t be polite.


    But the whole Liu family, the younger generation, are basically girls. Liu Xiaohui, a boy, is basically a student. In the younger generation, the Liu family lacks a leader, or in the next three or five years, the younger generation of the Liu family lacks a leader.


    It has always given the outside world the impression that the younger generation of the Liu family has no one. Now the appearance of his son-in-law just makes up for this gap.


    Although the eldest son-in-law has no prominent family, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he is the eldest son-in-law of the Liu family and can represent the Liu family.


    Last time in the military region, Liu Yunlong was very satisfied with his son-in-law''s performance.


    Satisfied, Liu Yunlong smiles in his dream.


    Now, as long as we go to the military area command, we all envy that we have a powerful son-in-law. If we look at the whole Chinese army, we may not be able to find out. It seems that our plan is in vain this time. I feel sorry for my teeth. If they are knocked out, they will never grow back.


    "The Wu family? Wu Shao? Wu Shaohua? I''ve never heard of it. I''ll fight as long as I don''t kill anyone. "


    Liu Yunlong thinks about it in his mind. He has never heard of Wu shaolai. There are two Wu families in the capital. They are all third or fourth rate families. Liu Yunlong really doesn''t care.


    "Dad, the point is that now the police are here." Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect his father-in-law to be so overbearing. It doesn''t seem like something happened to him to beat people.


    No wonder a lot of people come to this place in Beijing, they are very careful and dare not make trouble. It turns out that there are too many people in Beijing.


    If you offend someone you shouldn''t, you''ll be beaten in vain.


    Just like Wu Shao, his background is much worse than himself. He was beaten by himself and his father-in-law said he was good at it.


    That''s the importance of identity and status.


    Ye Rongrong remembers that when he was in junior high school, he fought with his senior classmates. He was the one who hit others first, and he hurt more than the other.


    My uncle is a cadre in the village. As a result, my father beat himself up and went to the family to apologize.


    Because my family is just ordinary people, I can''t afford to offend them.


    Ye Rongrong clearly remembers that his father was at the senior classmate''s home, apologizing to each other, and was lectured by each other like his grandson.


    From that senior classmate''s home, ye Rongrong saw his father''s tears in the corner of his eyes.


    Men want to face, but if it doesn''t matter and have no status, what can we do without bowing down? This society doesn''t reason with you, it depends on your background.


    If your background is inferior to others, you have to bow your head, or you will suffer.


    Ye Guangrong still remembers the words his father said to him when he came out, "baby, study hard, and be outstanding in the future. Don''t live like your Laozi."It''s a pity that ye Guangrong didn''t listen to his father''s words, didn''t study hard, and finally became a lazy man at home.


    But for this "lazy system", ye Guangrong didn''t know what his life would be like.


    "It''s OK. I''ll deal with it. You don''t need to go with the police. The son-in-law of the Liu family has to show the momentum of the Liu family. Don''t be weak." Liu Yunlong said.


    "Dad, I know."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Guangrong kicked Wu Shao a few more legs.


    "No!"


    The police are here and dare to beat people like this.


    It''s really awesome.


    Now everyone is very curious. Who did the young man call just now? After the call, he was so arrogant that he ignored the existence of the police.


    "Oh, don''t fight. Please don''t fight." Wu Shao wailed for mercy.


    "Director..."


    Looking at this scene, a policeman said to Malone at a loss.


    "Don''t talk too much, just watch."


    Ma Long also has a headache. Who is this man? He is so awesome. The "Dad" on his phone just now is the big man in Beijing.


    Malone now regrets that he went to the police. It''s a fight between immortals. These pond fish join in. Aren''t they looking for death?


    "Elder brother, elder brother, I dare not. Please forgive me." Wu Shao, suffering from toothache, begged to Ye Rongrong.


    Wu Shao is really afraid now. He is afraid of Ye Guangrong. How can he get into such a tough situation.


    "It''s OK. Our Liu family is in the capital. If you want revenge, you are welcome to come. I don''t think you are hard to find." Ye Rongrong squatted on his body and said to Wu Shao.


    What? Liu family in Beijing?


    Ye Guangrong, who reported his family, immediately startled all the people who knew about the Liu family in the capital.


    The Liu family in Beijing is the top family in China.


    No wonder, no wonder, this young man is so arrogant that even Wu Shao dares to fight. It turns out that he is from the Liu family.


    Now many people in the hall understand why this young man is not afraid of Wu Shao.


    After all, the Wu family in Beijing is only a third or fourth rate family. For those in the entertainment industry, the Wu family is a big shot.


    But compared with the Liu family, the top family in Beijing, the Wu family is not even qualified to carry shoes.


    This time, Wu Shao is kicking the iron plate. This fight is going to be in vain.


    Offending the Liu family in the capital, Wu Shao will take off a layer of skin even if he doesn''t die.


    "Director..."


    An old policeman who knew Liu''s family in Beijing looked at director Ma in a low voice and said. The people of the Liu family in Beijing can''t afford to offend themselves.


    "Let''s go."


    Malone said to the people below, and took the lead to leave quickly. This is an ordinary fight, and no one can die.


    What are you doing here? As for taking Ye Guangrong to take notes in the Institute.


    Ma Long doesn''t dare now. His police station and temple are small, but he can''t afford to invite such a "Big Buddha". Otherwise, it''s really hard to ask for the glory of the Buddha and send him away.


    So Malone decided to ignore it. After all, his level is beyond his control. The struggles between the young and the big in the capital are basically handled by them internally. They don''t need the police themselves at all.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    "Hanyun, that''s all I can do. The future depends on you." After fighting Wu Shao, ye Rongrong doesn''t want to stay in this hotel.


    I believe that after this event, Zhang Hanyun''s road in the entertainment industry will be much easier. I believe that no one, and the courage, will dare to hit Zhang Hanyun.


    Today, I am the background of the Liu family. Anyone should weigh their weight and dare to offend the Liu family in Beijing.


    As for that Wu Shao, he doesn''t dare to provoke Zhang Hanyun when he''s killed. As for seeking revenge from ye Guangrong, unless his Wu family doesn''t want to hang out in China, he has absolutely no guts.


    "Thank you, brother Ye."


    Zhang Hanyun looks at Ye Rongrong gratefully and says. Zhang Hanyun never arrived. The elder brother ye, whom he met on the plane, was a member of the Liu family in Beijing.


    Zhang Hanyun is now more sure that ye Guangrong is the noble man in his life.


    "Well, we''ll see you when it''s time."


    Ye Rongrong said. It''s late. Ye Guangrong has to go back to make supper for his sister-in-law.


    "Brother ye, can you also leave me a phone call?"


    Fan Binbin looks at Ye Rongrong and says. Fan Binbin certainly won''t miss the chance to further close the relationship with Ye Rongrong.


    "How troublesome it is to make a phone call. Just add a micro signal."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong thinks that this wechat is much more convenient than mobile phone, and it also saves mobile phone charges and video.


    "Yes, yes, brother ye, I''ll scan your wechat."


    Fan Binbin said happily. Although fan Binbin is ten years older than ye Rongrong, it''s very natural to call him brother Ye.


    You are an actor. You can play any time.


    As the saying goes, life is like a play!


    "Let''s add wechat, too."


    Ye Rongrong said to Lin Xinru who saw him off. For this young idol, ye Guangrong is very concerned.


    After all, there is her figure on the way of her life.


    "Can we come to your house later?" About to separate, Lin Xinru suddenly asked.


    "Of course. Welcome to my house." Ye Guangrong nodded.


    This trip to the capital, I know a few stars, back also have the ability to boast, it seems that this is also a big harvest of their own.


    Sitting in the "old 11" car, ye Rongrong couldn''t help thinking.


    After eight o''clock in the evening, there was less traffic on the road and more traffic. There was no traffic jam all the way. A little after nine o''clock, ye Rongrong returned to his villa.


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the" face slapping "task. The system rated the task as excellent and awarded 100 points of honor."


    As soon as ye Rongrong stepped into the door of the villa, he thought of the electronic sound of "lazy man system".


    "Glory, back."


    When ye Guangrong comes back, he unexpectedly looks at Mr. Liu sitting in the living room, and his father-in-law and mother-in-law are also there.


    "Well, grandfather, why haven''t you had a rest yet."


    Ye Guangrong has been in Liu''s house for two days. He knows that master Liu has the habit of going to bed early, and he will go to bed on time every night.


    It''s nine o''clock now, and the old man Liu hasn''t gone to bed.


    "I heard your father-in-law say that your noodles are delicious? I''m waiting for you to come back and make noodles Looking at Ye Guangrong, Master Liu said with a smile.


    "What kind of noodles would you like to have, grandfather?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. In Liu''s kitchen, there are all kinds of noodles. Ye Rongrong doesn''t have to worry about having no ingredients.


    "Beijing old fried noodles, can you make it?"


    Asked Master Liu. It''s no doubt that sauce noodles are the family meals of people in Beijing. It''s convenient and appetizing to eat fried sauce noodles in summer. When Mr. Liu was young, his family was poor, and his favorite food was fried sauce noodles.


    At that time, only during the Spring Festival, the family would make a bowl of delicious fried noodles.


    Until now, in the courtyard of Beijing Hutong, you can still see such scenes: neighbors gather in a pile at the dining place, holding a bowl of fried noodles with a crisp cucumber in the bowl, squatting in the courtyard or door hole, eating two mouthfuls of fried noodles with a bite of cucumber, not delaying chatting or playing chess.


    But now that the economy is developed, a lot of crafts are lost, and even replaced by machines. There are fewer really pure flavor fried noodles.


    "Yes"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. God level cooking is not covered, whether it is soup noodles, mixed noodles, steamed noodles, fried noodles, noodles, noodles, noodles, all kinds of fine.


    "Make more, everyone will eat." Liu Yunlong said.


    "OK, I''ll do it now."


    Ye Rongrong said and went to the kitchen. After all, Master Liu still had to go to bed, so he made the noodles earlier.


    To be honest, ye Guangrong is not at ease in this Liu family. He is not at home. He is the head of the family. He can do whatever he wants. He is very comfortable.At home, his wife serves him, but here, he serves others. To be honest, ye Guangrong has no habit of serving others. Of course, his wife is an exception.


    I didn''t even serve my parents before, but now I have to serve my father-in-law and mother-in-law. To tell you the truth, ye Guangrong has some conflicts in his heart.


    Ye Guangrong is afraid that his parents will be unhappy. This bowl of water is not even.


    It seems that I have to talk to my wife about going home in the evening. Ye Rongrong wants to go back early.


    ¡­¡­


    There are many ingredients for Beijing fried noodles, and the production process is a little more troublesome than ordinary noodles. Soak the soybeans in water, blanch them in boiling water, and blanch the bean sprouts.


    It''s not good if the diced meat is too fat or too thin. Pork is the best. It''s easy to stir up oil. Only in this way can it smell good. Wash the pork and fresh mushrooms and cut them into small dices half a centimeter square.


    Peel and shred XinLiMei radish, white radish and cucumber, wash celery and Toona sinensis and cut into small sections.


    Heat up the frying pan, pour oil, add onion, ginger and garlic, stir fry until fragrant, then add Diced Pork and stir fry over medium heat. When the lard is forced out, add a little cooking wine to remove the fishy smell, add some soy sauce and stir well, then remove the diced meat.


    Keep the lard of fried meat in the pot, mix the sweet flour sauce and dry yellow sauce evenly in a bowl, pour it into the pot and stir fry it over medium heat to make the sauce fragrant, then pour in Diced Pork, diced mushrooms and minced ginger, turn the heat down and simmer slowly for about 10 minutes, until the sauce and diced meat are well blended.


    Of course, this process keeps stirring. If it feels dry, just add a little water, leave the fire and add the scallion white powder. Use the remaining temperature to stew the scallion white, so that the fried sauce is ready.


    this noodles with soy bean paste, noodles with soy bean paste, this sauce is the most important. The noodles are delicious, all depend on this sauce, and a bowl of fried noodles is the essence of it.


    The sauce here is ready, and the boiling water in the other pot is boiling. The best way to make noodles with sauce is to roll them by hand, but ye Rongrong doesn''t have the time and energy to roll them by hand now. He takes them directly under the frozen noodles.


    There should be more water to boil noodles. Put some salt in it so that the noodles will not stick together when they are cooked. Don''t cook the noodles too badly. It''s almost enough to order the water three times. It''s a little raw. It''s best to eat if you have bite strength. After the noodles are cooked, boil cold water and wash off the batter. It''s smooth and delicious.


    After the noodles are cooked, ye Rongrong puts all the noodles into the stainless steel washbasin. Ye Rongrong thinks that it''s too troublesome to pack them in one bowl. He can pack them in the washbasin by himself. Who can eat as much as he can? He can take the bowl and fish it by himself.


    Pour the sauce into the basin and stir it quickly with chopsticks. This special sauce is best stirred evenly when it is the hottest, because in this way, it is easy to taste.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here comes the fried noodles with sauce."


    Ye Rongrong carries a whole basin of fried noodles to the living room.


    "How to use the basin?" Liu Xiaohui said in disgust.


    "You can eat if you like, but you can''t eat."


    Ye Rongrong said unhappily. The noodle maker himself doesn''t dislike it. The one who eats ready-made noodles dislikes it.


    He is the son-in-law of the Liu family. According to the truth, there is no truth that a son-in-law can cook food for his father-in-law''s family. Ye Guangrong has already felt some grievances.


    This Liu Xiaohui also dislikes, ye Guangrong does not say who he says, the people in this room, on his own brother-in-law, he can say.


    The others are elders, only they are said, how dare you say they are not.


    "Aunt Wang, help to get some chopsticks from the kitchen." Ouyang Lizhu told Wang Dahong. After all, there are no bowls and chopsticks, and the noodles can''t be eaten.


    "Glory, it seems that your father-in-law didn''t cheat me. You don''t have to eat it. Just smell the taste, you know it''s the most authentic Beijing fried noodles. It''s absolutely delicious."


    Master Liu could not help praising the smell of fried noodles.


    Mr. Liu hasn''t smelled such a pure flavor of fried noodles for a long time. Now Mr. Liu can''t wait to have a bite.


    Soon, Liu Dahong got the chopsticks.


    "It''s fragrant and pure, especially the fried sauce."


    A few mouthfuls of fried noodles into the stomach, Liu can not help but praise the way. My grandson-in-law''s craft is really excellent. This fried noodles with sauce is the best fried noodles Mr. Liu has ever eaten.


    "Glory, if you open a fried noodle shop in Beijing, you will definitely earn money."


    Ouyang Lizhu also praised it. If not for her lazy son-in-law, Ouyang Lizhu would be very satisfied with her son-in-law.


    Apart from other things, this skill of cooking can definitely capture women''s heart.


    "If I''m too poor to eat in the future, I''ll consider opening a noodle shop with fried sauce."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Guangrong won''t open a fried sauce noodle shop unless he is in a desperate situation. It''s too tired to open a fried sauce noodle shop.


    ¡­¡­


    Although there are a lot of fried noodles in a washbasin, five people finished it in less than ten minutes, and there is not even any soup left.


    "Glory, the sauce noodles you made are so delicious. It''s definitely the best sauce noodles I''ve ever had." Master Liu said to Ye Rongrong with satisfaction."Grandfather, don''t praise me like that. I''ll be proud." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "What smells so good."


    At this time, Liu Xi Xi came into the room from the outside, smelled the fragrance of the room, and shrugged her nose. Soon, Liu Xi Xi said unhappily: "you, you eat noodles while I''m away."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    "Ha ha, who let you finish class so late? You deserve it." Liu Xiaohui said.


    "You Brother in law, where''s the noodles you promised me? "


    Liu Xi said, looking at Ye Guangrong unhappily. Last night, my brother-in-law promised to make noodles for me, but I didn''t make them. Tonight, I go home full of expectation, and I won''t be unable to eat the delicious noodles made by my brother-in-law.


    In that case, Liu Xi Xi would cry to her brother-in-law to let him understand that this woman''s crying is endless.


    "With your brother-in-law here, are you afraid of eating noodles without you? I''ll do it for you now. " Ye Guangrong said with a helpless smile. It seems that they have become servants of their Liu family.


    "Brother in law, hurry up. I''m starving."


    Listening to her brother-in-law making noodles for herself, Liu Xi happily urged. I haven''t eaten the noodles made by my brother-in-law. I don''t know there are so many delicious noodles in the world. Now Liu Xi is fascinated by the noodles made by her brother-in-law.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong went to the kitchen and saw that there was still half a bowl of fried sauce left. After thinking about it, he made a bowl of fried sauce noodles for Liu Xi. There are many dishes in the fried sauce, which can''t be wasted.


    "Here you are."


    After giving the fried noodles to his sister-in-law, ye Rongrong goes upstairs. Ye Rongrong wants to discuss with his wife about going home. In this capital, ye Rongrong really doesn''t want to stay.


    Look at the time. Now it''s less than ten o''clock, ye Guangrong will send his wife a wechat video. Later, ye Guangrong won''t fight. After all, his wife is pregnant and needs to rest early.


    "Wife, you haven''t slept yet." Through the video, ye Rongrong clearly sees his wife sitting at the head of the bed in her pajamas.


    "You''re not at home. I can''t sleep at night. I''m reading baby care books." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Wife, you are not around these days, and I can''t sleep. I always feel that the head of the bed is empty. I''m not used to sleeping alone."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong really wants his wife. After all, it''s spring. When men come to spring, their demand will be much stronger than that in winter.


    "Husband, I want you to come back early."


    Liu Qingqing said. Getting used to the fact that her man is by her side and is not at home for three or four days, Liu Qingqing feels very empty in her heart.


    "I want to go back tomorrow, just..." Ye Rongrong said with some embarrassment.


    "Just what?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "It''s just that I have to train Xiao Hui. Who will train him when I leave." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ha ha, husband, you are still jealous of my brother." Liu Qingqing couldn''t help laughing. Men sometimes, careful eyes make people feel cute.


    My husband is so jealous of his brother-in-law.


    "No, no, how could I be jealous of him."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Ye Rongrong would not admit that he was jealous of his brother-in-law, so he was too heartless.


    "Really not?"


    Liu Qingqing asked with a smile. Liu Qingqing likes the way his men are jealous, which is also a manifestation of love.


    "No, absolutely not."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Ye Guangrong didn''t admit it. It''s a shame.


    "Husband, you come back, my brother is so big, how can it be so easy to educate him? Besides, educating him is my parents'' business. You are my brother-in-law, you''d better leave it alone."


    Liu Qingqing said. As ye Guangrong''s wife, Liu Qingqing first considers the interests of her man, which is why everyone says that the married daughter-in-law is the water poured out.


    Once a woman gets married, her first consideration is her own family, her own man.


    Now that she is married, she belongs to half an outsider in Liu''s family. As for her younger brother, Liu Qingqing feels that she is not easy to manage, not to mention her husband.


    If his brother, because of this matter, harbors hatred in his heart and hates Ye Guangrong, it would be bad.


    "But your brother still likes you."


    To tell you the truth, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to discipline his brother-in-law, but when he thinks of his brother-in-law and likes his wife, ye Guangrong is a little upset.


    "If you like it, just like it. I''m married to you. I don''t see him many times a year. After a long time, the more girls he likes, the better it will be."


    Liu Qingqing said. Liu Qingqing has known for a long time that her younger brother likes her, but she has been dealing with it coldly. When she gets married, it will fade away.


    "You''re right, too."


    Ye Rongrong thinks that his wife is right. He is in a dead end. In fact, he ignores him and keeps away from him. This kind of cold treatment may be the best measure.


    It seems that my wife is smart.


    "Ha ha, husband, you want to understand." Liu Qingqing said with a smile."Well, I understand. I''ll buy the bullet train later. I''m going to take the bullet train tomorrow night."


    Ye Rongrong said. Now you can buy train tickets and plane tickets online, which is very convenient. Ye Rongrong can use his mobile phone to buy tickets online after calling his wife.


    Ye Rongrong is now in a hurry to go back to see his wife and miss his wife''s baby.


    I''m not at home these days. My wife certainly can''t eat well and sleep well. Ye Guangrong is a little distressed. It''s very important for pregnant women to eat and sleep.


    "Well, honey, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Liu Qingqing said happily. Since she became pregnant, Liu Qingqing has been thinking about her man and his company.


    "Wife, it''s getting late. Go to bed early." Ye Guangrong looks at the time. It''s almost half past ten, so he urges Liu Qingqing to sleep at home.


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the video chat, ye Rongrong opened the online railway ticketing website with his mobile phone and bought a bullet train from Beijing to Yangping county.


    It''s not a holiday now. There are not many people travelling in China. Ye Rongrong can easily get a second-class ticket for the train that starts at 10:50 tomorrow morning.


    From the capital to Pingyang County, it takes nine and a half hours to get there by train, which is much slower than by plane. However, ye Rongrong still likes to make trains.


    At the very least, ye Rongrong has a sense of security of stepping on the earth when riding a motor car. Ye Rongrong feels very down-to-earth and safe.


    But by plane, the feeling of being suspended in the air makes Ye Rongrong very uneasy. He always thinks, in case something happens, what should he do?


    At the height of 10000 meters, ye Rongrong found that even if he had this "lazy man system", no matter how powerful his iron cloth shirt was, his life and death were entirely decided by the plane.


    Are there few reports of plane accidents these years? Although there are basically reports of foreign aircraft accidents, there are basically no reports in China.


    Is domestic aircraft safer than foreign aircraft?


    Ye Rongrong is not confident, because ye Rongrong knows that a few years ago, an airliner crashed in coco state. We all know that, but it has not been reported.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong doesn''t believe what experts say is the safest means of transportation in the world.


    The plane either does not have the accident, if has the accident, the mid air person, must die.


    After buying the ticket, ye Rongrong goes to bed. Thinking that he can go home to see his wife tomorrow, ye Rongrong sleeps very well.


    ¡­¡­


    "Good morning, Aunt Wang."


    At seven o''clock in the morning, ye Rongrong enters the kitchen and greets Wang Dahong, who is preparing breakfast in the kitchen.


    "Glory, why do you get up so early?"


    Wang Dahong looks at Ye Rongrong unexpectedly and asks. These days, ye Guangrong is at Liu''s house. He doesn''t get up until eight o''clock in the morning.


    It''s just seven o''clock now, and the elder uncle of the Liu family gets up. This really surprised and surprised Wang Dahong.


    "Get up and make breakfast, Auntie Wang. Let me have breakfast today." Ye Rongrong said.


    Today is about to go back. Ye Rongrong wants to make a delicious breakfast for the Liu family in the morning. By the way, he also tells them that this morning, he will go back by motor train.


    "Do you make breakfast?"


    Wang Dahong looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks. Why did this uncle suddenly work so hard that he had to make breakfast.


    "Yes, Auntie Wang, go and have a rest. I''ll take care of the kitchen." Ye Rongrong said positively.


    "How can you do that? How can you let your eldest uncle make breakfast?" Wang Dahong shook her head and said.


    "Today, I''ll make breakfast for my family. After breakfast, I''m leaving." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Go? Where are you going? "


    Wang Dahong asked with some doubts.


    "Go home. I''ve been away from home for four days. It''s time to go back." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Going back so soon."


    Wang Dahong looks at Ye Rongrong unexpectedly and asks. After all, the uncle has only been to the Liu family for three days. How can he go home without even leaving his relatives.


    "When I feel homesick, when I feel Qingqing, I want to go back as soon as possible. Now the traffic is developed, and it''s very fast to come back whenever I want. It''s only ten hours by train." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, I''ll let you make breakfast today."


    Wang Dahong thought about it and said. In terms of cooking skills, Wang Dahong knows that she is far worse than the eldest uncle of the Liu family. Wang Dahong has also eaten the dishes made by Ye Guangrong, which is simply the best in the world. With such cooking skills, the whole capital may not be able to find a second place.


    What''s for breakfast?


    When you think about the fact that everyone in the Liu family likes to eat pasta, ye Rongrong decides to make hot and dry noodles, which is one of the most famous breakfasts in Chinese tradition.


    Hot and dry noodles are not only different from cold noodles, but also different from soup noodles. Noodles are cooked in advance, mixed with oil to air, and then heated in boiling water when eating. With seasoning, the finished noodles are yellow and oily, fragrant and delicious, which tempts the appetite.The history of this hot and dry noodles is not long. It is said that it originated in the early 1930s. There was a food vendor named Li Bao in Changdi street of Hankou, who lived by selling cold noodles and soup noodles in the area of Guandi temple.


    One day, the weather was extremely hot, and a lot of noodles were not sold out. He was afraid that the noodles would go bad, so he cooked the noodles, drained them and hung them on the chopping board.


    Accidentally, he knocked down the oil pot on the case and spilled sesame oil on the noodles. Seeing this, Li Bao had no choice but to mix the noodles with oil and let them dry again.


    The next morning, Li Bao scalded the cooked noodles mixed with oil in boiling water, picked them up and drained them into a bowl, then added the seasoning used to sell jelly, which made them steaming and fragrant.


    People rush to buy and eat with relish. When someone asked him what kind of noodles he sold, he blurted out that it was "hot and dry noodles".


    From then on, he monopolized this kind of noodles. Not only people competed to taste it, but also many people learned from him. The hot and dry noodles were handed down like this.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    "It''s so fragrant, Aunt Wang. What are you doing today? Why is it so fragrant?"


    Walking down from the upstairs, smelling the smell of the kitchen, Ouyang Lizhu couldn''t help walking to the kitchen. Before she came to the kitchen, she asked.


    "Glory, why are you in the kitchen?"


    Entering the kitchen, Ouyang Lizhu unexpectedly finds her son-in-law busy in the kitchen. This is the first time Ouyang Lizhu has seen her son-in-law get up so early.


    "I''ll make breakfast for you." Ye Rongrong said while he was busy.


    "Yes, what''s for this morning?"


    Ouyang Lizhu was very satisfied with her son-in-law''s getting up so early and making breakfast for everyone. She asked happily.


    "Eat hot and dry noodles." Ye Rongrong said.


    "When will it be ok?"


    Ouyang Lizhu can''t wait. After all, the smell of this fragrance will greatly increase people''s appetite. Ouyang Lizhu can''t wait to eat this hot and dry noodles right away.


    "Almost. It''ll be about ten minutes." Ye Rongrong said. After all, it''s not so fast to do so many people''s work.


    "OK, I''ll wake everyone up for breakfast now." Ouyang Lizhu said happily.


    Ouyang Lizhu really has nothing to say about her son-in-law''s cooking skills. It''s absolutely the existence of kitchen god level. That is to say, she is his mother-in-law, and outsiders can''t eat her son-in-law''s food.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother in law, what kind of noodles are they? Why are they so delicious?"


    After eating the hot and dry noodles in front of her, Liu Xi decided she couldn''t eat any more, so she put down her chopsticks and asked Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s hot and dry noodles. It''s very popular in Central China. Many people like it." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Glory, it''s rare that you get up so early to make breakfast for everyone. It''s good, it''s good."


    Liu Yunlong said happily. My son-in-law''s cooking skill is good. Not only the dishes are delicious, but also the breakfast is superb. It''s a delicious enjoyment.


    "Glory, from tomorrow on, you''d better make this breakfast. It''s tasteless to eat your breakfast and others'' breakfast."


    Said master Liu. After a few days of getting along with each other and the investigation of his son, his grandson-in-law, Mr. Liu, is still very satisfied.


    "I''m afraid I can''t, grandfather. I''m going to go back by train this morning." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Go back today?"


    Liu Yunlong asked unexpectedly. It''s too sudden. I didn''t hear my son-in-law say that he was going back yesterday. How can I tell myself that he is going back in the morning? It''s too sudden.


    "It was a bit of a surprise. It was decided last night that the tickets for the train were all bought. The train was due at 10:50 a.m." Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong also knows that it''s a bit sudden, but ye Guangrong is such a person. As long as he makes a decision, he will do it immediately. He doesn''t want to procrastinate.


    "Are you not happy here? Why do you suddenly want to go back? "


    Master Liu looks at Ye Guangrong unexpectedly and asks. My grandson-in-law didn''t stay for five days when he came to Liu''s house, so he had to go back. He was too anxious.


    "Yes, brother-in-law, you can stay for a few more days." Liu Xi also does not give up ground to look at leaf glory to say.


    It has to be said that ye Rongrong''s trip to the capital was very successful. At least, he was recognized by most of the Liu family, except his brother-in-law.


    Ye Guangrong feels that he can give his wife a satisfactory test paper when he goes back this time.


    "No, your sister missed me. I miss your sister too. It''s time to go home with her." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    When ye Guangrong used to read novels, he always thought that the description of Acacia in novels was too exaggerated. But when it was his turn, ye Guangrong found that the description of Acacia in novels was not exaggerated at all.


    So a few days did not see his wife, ye Guangrong''s heart felt empty, always feel the lack of something in life.


    "Let Qingqing come to the capital. I haven''t seen her for two years. I really miss her."


    Ouyang Lizhu said. If you can, Ouyang Lizhu would like to bring her daughter to the capital now. In that case, her family would be reunited.


    "Qingqing is pregnant. You''d better not come to the capital. The fog and haze in the capital are too serious. It''s not good for Qingqing''s children." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Fog haze is a mixture of fog and haze. When the humidity is high in the morning and evening, the composition of fog is more. When the humidity is low in the daytime, haze occupies the main position, and the relative humidity is between 80% and 90%.


    Fog is a natural weather phenomenon, and the air is dense with water vapor. Although dust is used as condensation nodule, it is generally non-toxic and harmless.


    The core substance of haze is smoke, dust and other substances suspended in the air. The relative humidity of the air is less than 80%, and the color is yellow. Gas can directly enter and adhere to the human lower respiratory tract and lung, which is harmful to human health.


    Fog ~ haze is easy to hurt the lung, heart, blood vessels, skin, brain, male organs, even colds, allergies and other diseases are more likely to attack or aggravate in fog ~ haze days; some pathogens in fog ~ haze can cause headache, even induce hypertension, cerebral hemorrhage and other diseases.Fog and haze weather can also lead to the weakening of ultraviolet near the ground, so that the activity of infectious bacteria in the air increases and infectious diseases increase.


    The fog and haze in Beijing is very serious in the whole country, especially in the morning of Beijing. The severity of fog and haze on the streets and the visibility are less than 10 meters. People basically wear masks when they go out, and they dare not go out without masks.


    Imagine the bad air quality. How dare Ye Rongrong let his pregnant wife come to Beijing? You know, many rich people now let their pregnant wives go abroad to raise their babies.


    Why?


    It''s not that the air environment in Huaxia is too bad. Of course, the food safety is even more worrying.


    "Yes, the environment in the capital is getting worse and worse now. Qingqing is pregnant now. It''s better not to come to the capital."


    Ouyang Lizhu thinks about it and agrees with her son-in-law. The fog and haze in Beijing do the most harm to pregnant women''s children. It''s better not to let her daughter come to Beijing.


    Anyway, the traffic is so developed now that I have to go to see my daughter and take a bullet train to get there in more than ten hours.


    "After a period of time, I''d like to make a suggestion to the above that we must strengthen the environmental improvement, otherwise, if the environment of Beijing continues to be so serious, it will really be over."


    In fact, the poor environment of Beijing was not caused by this government. It was caused by the wrong positioning of capital when China was founded. The first government positioned Beijing as the central city of politics, economy and culture in the whole country. Now think about it, the decision at that time was a bit wrong.


    After all, the geographical location of Beijing proves that it can only be used as the political and cultural center of the country, but not as the economic center.


    Beijing is different from coastal cities. The air in coastal cities is humid and often rains, so there is basically no dust in the city. In addition, coastal cities also pay attention to timely cleaning, so it gives people the impression that the air is clear and the ground is clean.


    Beijing, as the political and cultural center of the capital, has already had a large number of people pouring in. The pressure on the city''s environmental management is very huge. In addition, some government departments are seriously lack of supervision on environmental protection, which has already affected the city''s environment.


    As the national economic center, a large number of modern industries enter Beijing and its surrounding areas, and a large number of industrial pollution is discharged to Beijing and its surrounding areas every day. Similarly, there is a serious lack of management of pollution discharge by some government departments.


    After all, in the assessment and promotion of government officials in China in recent years, the most important thing is economic efficiency. As long as the economy of the region comes up, local officials can be promoted and reused, and no environment or social security is valued.


    Therefore, many officials who are determined to climb up have to sacrifice the environment and social security to develop the economy and improve their political achievements.


    All these factors have caused the awkward situation of Shoudu in China. In fact, if we look at the west, Fangfa and dada countries, we can see that they basically regard Shoudu as the political and cultural center, while the economic center cities are far away from Shoudu.


    "The fog and haze can''t be cured in one or two days. Grandpa, you can move to my place. My beautiful scenery and good air environment are good for your health." Ye Rongrong said.


    "No, I''ve been in Beijing for a long time. If I get used to it, I won''t move to the south. But I can stay with you for a while. I haven''t been in the countryside for a long time. I miss the life in the countryside."


    Mr. Liu said that for the elderly, they don''t want to leave their hometown. If they want to come, they will die in their hometown even if they are afraid of death.


    After all, they are all afraid to leave their hometown. If one is not good, they may die in another place. In that case, they will become "ghosts" in another place.


    In fact, not only the old people, but also many other Chinese people have the idea of homesickness. In the eyes of Chinese people, home is a person who works hard outside. It''s the warmest harbor. When you are tired and bitter outside, it''s worth it to think about the old people, children and wives at home.


    If it were not for the pressure of life, many Chinese people would not leave their hometown, their warm home, and go out to work. In order to make their families live a good life, no matter how hard and tired they feel outside, they would feel so sweet.


    Every year, Chinese people will go home for the Chinese New Year. Although it''s hard to go home and buy tickets, Chinese people will still overcome many difficulties and set foot on the way home.


    Every year before the Chinese new year, we can see that railway stations and bus stations are full of people who are eager to go home. In order to buy tickets to go home, many people queue up at the station to buy tickets to go home for several nights in the cold wind. For nothing else, they just want to go home to see their land, their families and their "dog house".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    In the eyes of many Chinese people, no matter how good the tall buildings are and how magnificent the houses are, they are not as good as their own "dog house".


    After all, that''s what really belongs to you. Only when you live there can you feel at ease and have the feeling of "falling leaves to your roots".


    No matter how frustrated they are outside, when they go back to their hometown or home, they will never mention that they are suffering, tired or wronged outside. Of course, this is one aspect of Chinese people''s good face.


    What''s more, I don''t want my family to worry about themselves, and let the old people, children and wives think that they are living well outside.


    this is also the traditional idea of many Chinese men. Men are the "pillars" of the family. If there is anything bad, they should carry it on their own, and let their families live a carefree life under the blue sky they support I want to have a wonderful life.


    Many reports say that the left behind elderly, children and women miss the men who are far away from home and how unfortunate they are, but think about it in reverse. Don''t those men who are away from home and working outside want to be their parents, wives and children at home?


    Every man left his hometown and came to a strange city, living a totally different way of life from his own before. How unaccustomed and helpless he is. When night comes, what can a lonely and helpless man do except feel sad in his shabby room, missing his wife and children and the old people in his hometown.


    Many people say that men don''t shed tears when they shed blood. In fact, those are bullshit, but when most men shed tears, they won''t let others know. In fact, many men sometimes miss their wives, children and parents at home, but they also hide in the quilt and shed tears secretly, so they won''t let anyone know, especially their families.


    For Chinese men, when they are not married, they may not think so much and live a carefree child like life. This time may be the only time in a man''s life when there is not too much pressure.


    But when a Chinese man marries, has children and starts a family, his mind will be full of responsibility for the family. He will take the family as his warmest harbor and try his best to maintain the family.


    Family is a man''s root, is the continuation of the man''s life, for men, family is the beginning of their dreams, will also be the end of their dreams, "falling leaves to their roots", for men, dying in their own home is the most perfect, after all, here is their final destination.


    Of course, it is not only men but also women who have this idea of "falling leaves to their roots" in China.


    Some seriously ill people in the hospital, knowing that they are about to die, will let their families send themselves to their own home, quietly die in their own home.


    Before they die, they hope to have a final look at their home, a home full of joys and sorrows, and their family, until they finally have to close their eyes, which is also the end of their lives.


    "Well, grandfather, my yard is very big and there are many rooms in my house. You can come at any time. I think Qingqing also wants you to live in our house."


    Ye Rongrong said that in fact, ye Rongrong also thinks that it is very good for the old man to stay in a better place like the countryside for a period of time.


    "Well, I''ll come to your grandson-in-law''s house in a few days."


    Said master Liu. Since he retired, Mr. Liu has never been to the south. Let''s go to the south while we can walk around.


    "Brother in law, I''ll come to you, too." Said Liu Xi.


    "Ha ha, let''s wait for your summer vacation." Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Today is going home, ye Rongrong is in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong''s train was at 10:50 a.m., but he refused to see the Liu family off at the station. Instead, he took the "old 11" train to the station half an hour in advance.


    After all, the EMU is the same as the plane. When it''s time, it''s time to leave immediately. You won''t wait for someone. If you miss the time, you''ll have to wait for the next bus.


    There is only one train a day from the capital to Yangping county. If you miss this train, ye Rongrong will have to wait for tomorrow, which ye Rongrong does not want to see.


    Therefore, when you arrive at the mobile station in advance and purchase tickets online, you should consider the time to collect the tickets.


    After all, whether it''s a manual ticket office or an automatic ticket machine, it''s necessary to queue up for tickets. If there are too many people, it''s very normal to queue up for more than half an hour.


    Because today is not a legal holiday in any country, there are not many people buying tickets at the ticket office of the EMU station. After waiting in line for about 10 minutes, ye Rongrong took the place of the automatic ticket machine of the EMU station.


    Now with the development of science and technology, you can get tickets from the automatic ticket machine instead of the manual window.


    Operation is also very simple, that is, click the ticket location, put the ID card in the induction area, it will display the information of the train ticket you bought online, and directly press print, you can print out the train ticket.


    "Thank you. These days are bothering you."Anyway, he is in the capital these days, the "old 11" is still good, and ye Guangrong is still very satisfied with it.


    "Mr. Ye, you''re welcome. It''s my pleasure to serve you. Next time Mr. Ye comes to Beijing, he must inform me. I''ll be on call."


    "Old eleven" said happily. To get Ye Rongrong''s "thank you", let "old eleven" feel that their efforts these days are not in vain.


    "OK, that''s it. You can go back, too."


    With that, ye Rongrong went to the waiting room with his luggage.


    Through the check-in and security check, ye Rongrong enters the mobile station. It''s less than 10:30 now. Ye Rongrong carries his small luggage and finds a seat in the waiting room to wait for the train.


    Beijing is indeed a metropolis. You can see many foreigners in the waiting room, including black skin, white skin and many beautiful girls.


    The girls sitting opposite Ye Rongrong are very young and beautiful. Of course, this is the result of makeup. As for what happens after removing makeup, ye Rongrong doesn''t know.


    However, being young is a woman''s greatest asset. As long as a woman is young, she can become a beautiful woman by making up and dressing up.


    The girls in the metropolis are very good at dressing up. No matter what they wear or what they make up on their faces, they are not comparable to those girls in Ye Rongrong''s hometown.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many people, there are so many beautiful women in metropolis. Besides the large population base of metropolis, there is also a very important reason that girls in metropolis will specially package themselves.


    I know how to make myself look especially beautiful. For many women nowadays, beauty is predestined in three days and depends on dressing.


    I don''t know how beautiful my wife will be if she looks like them. Ye Rongrong looks forward to it.


    But at the thought of his wife now pregnant, ye Rongrong also gave up the idea of making his wife wear heavy makeup.


    After all, no matter what cosmetics are, they will do harm to the body, but the degree of harm is not the same. Pregnant women, it''s better not to put on heavy make-up, or light make-up, and try to do less. After all, cosmetics are chemical products, which are not good for the baby in a woman''s stomach.


    Soon, a notice came from the waiting room that ye Rongrong was going to take the train. Ye Rongrong stood up and followed the crowd to check the tickets and wait at the waiting platform.


    The punctuality rate of the EMU can be said to be very high. At 10:50, when the EMU arrived at the station, ye Rongrong took seat 15A of 07.


    Because it was the place of departure, when ye Rongrong got into the carriage, there was no one on the seat. However, ye Rongrong had not been seated by the window for two minutes, and the other two passengers also arrived.


    It''s a mother and daughter. The older one is about 40 years old, and the younger one is about 20 years old. The longer one looks, the more beautiful one is.


    After all, girls as long as young, white skin, facial features are not bad, as long as a little dress, are very good-looking, are beautiful.


    But it didn''t attract Ye Rongrong''s attention. He just took a few more eyes and remembered each other''s general appearance. After all, when you go out, you should pay attention to the people and things around you, as well as the surrounding environment. Safety first.


    Soon the train started. Idle and bored, ye Rongrong picked up his mobile phone, put on earplugs and began to watch a movie. Ye Rongrong''s TV play this time is "the story of Lu Ding".


    Lu Ding Ji is a film starring Zhou Xingxing, a famous comedian. It is full of nonsense comedy style from beginning to end. This comedy style is said by the current film critics that it is an outdated film and not suitable for people''s preferences.


    However, ye Guangrong doesn''t know what''s out of date. Anyway, ye Guangrong thinks that the movie made by Zhou Xingxing is good-looking. Ye Guangrong has watched the deer tripod twice, but he still likes to watch it again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, my cell phone is dead. I''ll go to the bathroom and recharge it." Deng Jie said to her mother sitting beside her.


    There is no charging socket in the seat of the EMU. There is only a charging place in the toilet of the EMU. If you need to charge your mobile phone in a hurry, you can only charge there.


    "Go ahead."


    Deng Jie''s mother answered and continued to rest with her eyes closed.


    There will be a toilet at the junction of each compartment of the EMU. Passengers can go to the toilet or wash their hands. There are also power plugs. Many passengers will go there to recharge their mobile phones when they are out of power.


    Deng Jie came to the bathroom, but the socket inside was used, but the man got off at the next stop, so Deng Jie waited in the bathroom. After all, if it didn''t wait, the charging position might be occupied by others. After all, a carriage is such a charging place, and more people need to use it.


    "Beauty, you need to charge your cell phone, right?" A 40 year old middle-aged train officer in police uniform came by and asked Deng Jie.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    "Yes."


    Seeing that it was the police officer in the train, Deng Jie nodded.


    "There is no charging socket here. I have a charging socket there. You can charge there. It''s much more convenient than here." The chief said.


    "Isn''t it inconvenient?"


    When Deng Jie saw that the other party was a police officer, she didn''t have any doubt. After all, if even the police were bad people these days, the society would be better.


    People still trust the police.


    "There''s nothing inconvenient. It''s all about serving the people." The chief said.


    "Thank you."


    Deng Jie didn''t think much, so she followed the chief constable to his rest room.


    The chief police officer''s rest room is not big, it''s only ten square meters. There is no one else in the room, but there are several charging places. Deng Jie puts her mobile phone on it to charge.


    During the charging process, Deng Jie of course has to guard her mobile phone.


    The chief police officer brought a chair and asked Deng Jie to sit down. He began to talk with Deng Jie from all over the world and asked her whether she was riding alone, whether she was a college student, and so on.


    After five or six minutes of chatting, Deng Jie became familiar with each other. She told Sheriff Cheng her name, and Sheriff Cheng also told Deng Jie her name.


    "Are you thirsty?"


    After chatting for a while, the chief constable asked Deng Jie, "No."


    Deng Jie shook her head and said.


    "My water is not ordinary, but I use the pure water specially for the internal staff on the train. The water is very good, especially for making milk tea. Otherwise, I''ll make you a cup of milk tea." The chief said.


    "I have my own milk tea. I''ll get it."


    Deng Jie said. Deng Jie knows that she should not eat other people''s food when she goes out, so she''d better take the milk tea she bought to be safe. If she didn''t see that the other person was the chief of the train, she didn''t want to be alone with this man in the same room.


    When Deng Jie got married, she went back to her seat and took a bottle of milk tea to the rest room.


    "I''ll make milk tea for you."


    The police chief warmly grabbed Deng Jie''s milk tea bottle and said.


    Soon, the chief constable helped Deng Jie make milk tea with boiling water. The boiling water was not very hot. After a little cooling, Deng Jie finished the milk tea.


    "Deng Jie, how about going to the cinema?"


    See Deng Jie drink milk tea, take the sheriff some happy to Deng Jie asked.


    "What kind of movie?"


    Deng Jie asked. Deng Jie also likes to watch movies. If it''s a good movie, Deng Jie will definitely watch it.


    "It''s all exciting movies. It''ll be very exciting to watch them." The police chief took out his cell phone and said excitedly.


    "Passionate?"


    Deng Jie didn''t understand what the police chief said about the exciting movie.


    "It''s the action movies between men and women. How about it? Do you want to watch it? I have a lot of them on my mobile phone. They are all very good." The chief constable stares at Deng Jie and says.


    "Well, I have something to do. I want to go back."


    Deng Jie pulled out her mobile phone charger from the socket, spoke to the chief police officer, quickly opened the door of the rest room and ran out of the rest room.


    If so, Deng Jie can''t feel wrong, then she is really stupid.


    The chief constable clearly shows that he has no good intentions. If he stays any longer, who knows what will happen.


    Deng Jie trotted back to her seat.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Deng Jie''s mother asked, looking at her daughter who was in a hurry to sit down in the morning seat.


    "No, nothing."


    Deng Jie gasped. Deng Jie didn''t want to tell her mother about it. After all, the police chief asked her if she saw the film or not, and didn''t tell her anything about it.


    Tell your mother, if she temper up, find the police theory, it''s not good.


    After all, if the chief constable didn''t ask himself whether to watch that kind of movie, he would be a good person. There''s no need to make the problem big for such a small thing. Maybe it''s bad for him and the chief constable.


    "Oh."


    Hearing her daughter say so, Deng Jie''s mother didn''t think much.


    However, very soon, Deng Jie felt that something was wrong with her. She felt her head began to spin, her body was sweating, her heart beat faster, and her whole body was shaking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Deng Jie''s mother was also frightened by her daughter''s state.


    "I don''t know. I''m dizzy. I''m hot."


    Deng Jie said with some pain. Deng Jie found that she was a little hot now, and she was a little dizzy.


    "She was drugged."


    Ye Rongrong also noticed the situation of the young woman sitting next to her. After looking at her two eyes, she could see that she had been given drugs to urge her to love.


    "Drugged."Deng Jie''s mother was a little silly. How could her daughter have been drugged when she was on the train? It seems impossible. Who is so brave on the train.


    "Mom, I think it might have been drugged, too."


    When ye Rongrong said that, Deng Jie also felt that she must have been drugged by the chief constable. Otherwise, if she was well, how could she have such a strange feeling.


    You know, I drank a cup of milk tea he made for me.


    Now Deng Jie has some understanding of why the chief constable wants to watch a little movie by himself, because he has already been drugged. If he wants to watch a little movie again, he won''t do whatever he wants.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Deng Jie''s mother looked at her daughter and asked.


    "Didn''t I just take my cell phone to charge it? I met a police sergeant... " Deng Jie endured the pain and told her mother what had happened.


    "How could that be?"


    Deng Jie''s mother is silly. People like the police can do such shameless things. It''s really cool.


    "What shall we do, Ma?"


    Deng Jie was at a loss at this time. After all, Deng Jie did not expect that the police chief would prescribe medicine to herself. It''s hard to believe it when it''s said.


    "I, I don''t know."


    Deng Jie''s mother is also a little at a loss. Women always have no opinions when they encounter emergencies.


    "Call the police."


    Ye Guangrong reminded. Ye Rongrong did not expect that the police on the train would do such a thing.


    It''s really scary.


    We need to know that the police on the train is to protect the lives and property of the passengers on the train, but such an important person should do such illegal things, which makes us feel safe.


    "Yes, call the police."


    Being reminded by Ye Guangrong, Deng Jie''s mother immediately responded that in case of such a thing, the shameless police officer must not be let go.


    Soon Deng Jie''s mother called the police and told them about the incident. Soon several police officers came. One of them said to Deng Jie''s mother, "you called the police."


    "I called the police, my daughter..."


    "It''s not convenient to talk about it in our office." The leading police officer immediately interrupted Deng Jie''s mother.


    "Why can''t we say it here? I think we should make it clear here." Ye Rongrong said in a voice at this time.


    Now if these police officers bring the mother and daughter to the office, ye Guangrong is really worried that the final result is that they destroy the evidence, and even the mother and daughter will be threatened.


    After all, the chief police officer on the train can do something like that. In recent years, when officials protect each other and Lao Tzu inspects his son, the final result must be nothing.


    This matter must be explained clearly in the carriage so that the people in the carriage can know it. Only when there are more people who know it and the influence is great, can these policemen really deal with it.


    It''s not that ye Rongrong wants to meddle in his own business. It''s really amazing that the police on the train should do such a thing. It''s really terrible.


    This kind of phenomenon must not be condoned, otherwise this society will be too terrible in the future.


    He didn''t meet even if, since met, leaf glory will absolutely tube a tube. After all, ye Rongrong is not nothing now. He is a person with a certain social network.


    I''m really not afraid to offend some people.


    "Who are you?"


    The leading policeman frowned at Ye Rongrong and asked. After all, this matter is a bit of a hot one. It involves my colleagues and subordinates. Of course, the police officer who takes the lead wants to make the big things smaller and the small things smaller.


    The police officer who took the lead thought that when the two women were brought to the office, he would ask the chief of the police officer to apologize to the two women. It''s better to get their understanding, even to give some financial compensation.


    It''s about dissolving this issue and not causing any adverse effects.


    However, in this public, if the matter is made public, the impact will be great. Once it is poked on the Internet, the matter will definitely be pursued for responsibility. It is possible that the chief constable will be punished or even dismissed, and the management personnel on the whole train will be recorded.


    "I''m their friend. I think we should make it clear here, and let everyone know that we should be careful when we do the EMU in the future. Sometimes, we can''t relax our vigilance against you policemen." Ye Rongrong said.


    "You said it was serious."


    The leading policeman frowned at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "If it''s your girlfriend, do you think it''s not serious?" Ye Rongrong said.


    Originally, a group of police officers came to attract the attention of the people in the carriage. Now, ye Rongrong''s words interest the passengers in the carriage. The whole carriage is quiet, and everyone''s eyes are on the area where ye Rongrong is."Tell us the situation." When the leading police officer saw this situation, they no longer wanted two ladies to go to the office.


    After all, you can''t take the two ladies away by force. They are victims. If you really take them to the office by force, you will have a big responsibility.


    After all, I didn''t do it by myself. I just wanted to make things small, but I didn''t want to put myself in it.


    Now that the police officer has done something like that, he has to think about the consequences. He can help to make things smaller, but the premise is that he can''t let himself get involved. Now that things can''t be done, the police officer who takes the lead will not help the police officer foolishly.


    ~~~~


    some readers don''t want to read this chapter, but the otaku still wants to write it. After all, some things should not be forgotten. When you go out, you should be careful. Strangers are strangers. No matter what kind of light they are wearing, you should be careful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    "The process of things is like this..."


    With Ye Rongrong''s support on the side, Deng Jie''s courage also increased, saying what had just happened on the carriage.


    "Hiss..."


    After hearing Deng Jie''s story, the passengers in the whole carriage took a breath of cool air. It''s terrible. Such a thing happened next to them. A chief police officer drugged the passengers on the train. How can I listen to it and make people feel cool.


    ¡­¡­


    Because things are getting worse and more people know about it, the train police supervision department has to pay attention to it. The police captain is under control, and Deng Jie''s mother also calls her family to inform her. When she gets to the station, accompanied by her family, the staff of the train supervision department will go to the hospital to have a urine test for Deng Jie.


    This matter, here, there is no Ye Rongrong anything, after all, ye Rongrong and these two ladies, not relatives, can not always accompany them to the hospital for examination.


    When things get to this point, ye Rongrong believes that the EMU police department will handle the matter well. After all, it has become a public incident. The government departments are very cautious in handling public incidents, and there are few greasy incidents.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Rongrong''s train arrived at Yangping county railway station, it was already 8:20 p.m. when he came out of Yangping county railway station, ye Rongrong took a taxi back.


    Because Taoyuan village is located in a remote area, taxi drivers are reluctant to carry passengers only when they are given 10 yuan extra fare. It''s Ye Rongrong''s height that puts too much pressure on these taxi drivers. At night, they want to drive such a remote village. Taxi drivers are really afraid of being robbed.


    Outside the yard, the first to know that ye Rongrong''s home is always the animals patrolling outside the yard. After comforting the animals a little, ye Rongrong walks into his yard with his luggage.


    Every time I go home, ye Rongrong always feels like a spiritual washing. When I step into my home, I always have a warm feeling in my heart.


    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing, who has been waiting for her man in the living room, watched the door of the yard being opened, and immediately ran out of the living room excitedly to run to Ye Guangrong.


    "Be careful, be careful."


    Ye Rongrong looked at his wife nervously and said. My wife is pregnant with a baby in her stomach now. She can''t fall.


    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing hugs his man tightly and shouts. The whole person is buried in his own man''s arms. Liu Qingqing has never been separated from her man for such a long time. She really misses her man.


    Liu Qingqing feels that she is a fish in the water. Like water, she can''t live without her man.


    "Well, don''t cry. Isn''t my husband coming back?" Holding his wife, ye Rongrong is in a good mood.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, nothing makes you feel better than holding your wife.


    "Husband, I miss you."


    Liu Qingqing said, looking at his man in tears. Liu Qingqing could not bear to leave her man for such a long time.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, this is a kind of torture, a kind of torture of Acacia.


    "Me too."


    Ye Rongrong hugs Liu Qingqing tightly and says. Ye Rongrong thinks that if he goes abroad in the future, he will take his wife with him. Otherwise, the feeling of separation between the two places is really uncomfortable.


    "It''s cold outside. Let''s go back to the house."


    Ye Rongrong said. Although it''s almost February of the lunar calendar, it''s still very cold, even colder than winter. Especially at night, it''s always chilly outside the house.


    Ye Guangrong is strong and strong, but she is not afraid of anything, but her delicate wife is pregnant now, so she can''t catch cold.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and happily let his man embrace him into the room. With his man by his side, Liu Qingqing felt very warm.


    "Glory, you are back."


    Aunt Liu said to Ye Rongrong who came into the room. These days, Aunt Liu basically eats and lives in Ye Rongrong''s home, which is Ye Rongrong''s request. It''s convenient to take care of pregnant Liu Qingqing.


    "Aunt Liu, you''ve been working hard these days."


    Ye Rongrong said to Aunt Liu. I''m not at home these days, so I''m losing Aunt Liu to take care of my wife at home. Otherwise, ye Guangrong is really worried.


    "Say what, this is what I should do, I am paid."


    Aunt Liu said. For Aunt Liu, it''s a great pleasure for her to help Ye Rongrong''s family. She doesn''t know how to thank Ye Rongrong for ye Xiaojuan''s last time.


    Liu Qingqing is pregnant this time, and ye Rongrong asks her to help her at home. Aunt Liu is very happy, and she doesn''t want a salary. What''s more, ye Rongrong gives her a good salary.


    Many women in the village are envious that they can work for ye Rongrong''s family. In Taoyuan Village, it is a very enviable thing.You know, ye Guangrong doesn''t usually look fierce, and doesn''t walk around with the people in the village. However, as long as the people in the village work for his family, they all get very good treatment. Their wages are higher than those of other families, and they often give out cigarettes to everyone. Moreover, if not one by one, they all give out packages.


    Now everyone envies Xiao Si''er, who works for ye Rongrong''s family. He smokes a pack of Chinese cigarettes every day. You should know that in the countryside, he only gives Chinese cigarettes to the guests at the banquet.


    Hard shell Chinese cigarettes are much cheaper than soft shell Chinese cigarettes smoked by xiaosi''er.


    When Xiao Si''er takes out his pocket, it''s just a package of soft shell Chinese cigarettes. The old and young men in the village are envious of it. Listen to Xiao Si''er say that every time ye Guangrong gives him cigarettes, he doesn''t give them one by one, but one by one.


    You know, this soft shell Chinese cigarette costs thousands of yuan.


    What makes the villagers even more jealous is that a few days ago, Xiao Si''er took the apple mobile phone, which is the best apple 6S mobile phone. I heard Xiao Si''er say that ye Guangrong gave it to him.


    People in the village say that Xiao Si''er has a good life. When you meet a noble man like Ye Guangrong, everyone wants to work for ye Guangrong''s family, but they don''t like him.


    Apart from getting close to relatives and the old village head''s home, ye Rongrong basically doesn''t get close to other people in the village, so there are few opportunities for people to communicate with him.


    "Anyway, Aunt Liu has been working hard these days."


    Ye Rongrong said. Aunt Liu is well-known in the village. When she was a jerk, she often helped Liu Qingqing. That''s why Ye Guangrong was willing to help her last time. If other villagers were involved, ye Guangrong would be lazy.


    If you want to borrow money, you just don''t have it.


    His wife is thin skinned. She can''t be a villain or a liar. But ye Guangrong has no problem.


    Since ye Rongrong took 100000 yuan to build roads, several people in the village came to Ye Rongrong''s house to borrow money, except for lending Aunt Liu some money.


    Other people, ye Guangrong said that if they had no money, they would go back.


    As for whether people believe it or not, it''s his own business. Anyway, ye Guangrong just doesn''t borrow money. There''s no other way to do it. He doesn''t dare to speak ill of Ye Guangrong.


    You know, ye Guangrong is the number one person in Taoyuan village. He is tall and has kung fu skills. He knows many rich and powerful people, and no one in the village dares to offend Ye Guangrong.


    "It''s getting late, so I''ll go to bed first."


    Aunt Liu left the living room after saying that. After all, it''s not good for the couple to leave each other and have endless love words.


    For the convenience of taking care of Liu Qingqing, Aunt Liu sleeps in the guest room of Ye Rongrong''s house at night, just a few steps away.


    "Wife, haven''t you missed me these days?" See Aunt Liu go far, ye glory again holding his wife asked.


    "Yes."


    Liu Qingqing said with certainty.


    "Where do you miss me?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, holding his wife. The hands are starting to get a little out of order.


    "Everywhere."


    Liu Qingqing said with a red face.


    "Do you miss me here?" Ye Guangrong asked, pointing to a place.


    "Husband, you are so annoying."


    Liu Qingqing said with a red face. In fact, Liu Qingqing is also very fond of her man''s attitude towards her.


    "I think so."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. It''s spring now. Ye Rongrong hasn''t been with his wife for several days. He can''t stand it any more.


    "Husband, don''t you mean to sleep in separate beds? Doesn''t that mean I can''t exercise more now? " Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously and says.


    "As long as it''s not too violent, it''s OK. Your husband will be careful." Ye Guangrong can''t wait.


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock the next day, ye Guangrong got up late, washed his face, brushed his teeth, and ate breakfast made by Aunt Liu. Since Liu Qingqing became pregnant, ye Guangrong has stopped Liu Qingqing from entering the kitchen.


    Originally, Liu Qingqing didn''t agree and had to go to the kitchen to cook. However, ye Guangrong said, "if a pregnant woman often holds a knife, her child will like to dance a knife and play with a gun. She can''t afford to read."


    Originally, ye Rongrong was just joking. Unexpectedly, Liu Qingqing, who was educated in higher education, listened to it and really stopped going to the kitchen. It seems that Liu Qingqing really cares about her baby.


    After breakfast, ye Rongrong sits leisurely in the yard, teasing "Xiaobai" them.


    It''s just a good feeling to be in my own home. I''ve been living like an old man. It''s not like being in the capital. Even I get up at eight in the morning and I''m despised. I still have to come to cook for the Liu family.


    It was a hard life!


    Ye Guangrong has already thought about it. In the future, he will try his best not to go to the capital and his father-in-law''s family.


    "Brother glory, you''re back."


    Xiao Si''er walked into the yard excitedly and saw Ye Rongrong saying happily."I haven''t seen you for a long time in a few days." Ye Rongrong can''t help but white a face, excitedly looking at own small four son to say.


    "This is not without elder brother Ye. My heart is empty and I have no backbone." Said Xiao Si''er.


    "Ha ha, I love that." Ye Rongrong said with satisfaction.


    ~~The third watch is expected to be around nine o''clock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    "Brother ye, how is the capital?"


    Xiao Si''er asked curiously. After all, the capital is the capital of China. For those who have not been there, it is a very desirable place.


    "The others are OK, but the air is too damn."


    Ye Rongrong said. Speaking of the air environment, ye Rongrong still likes the air of his hometown, especially the early morning air, which makes people feel fresh.


    "By the way, I''ve brought some Quanjude roast duck from the capital. Later, you can help me share it with the old village head and the fifth grandfather. Everyone can taste the special products of the capital."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. As soon as he got home, ye Rongrong began to be lazy. He didn''t want to move around any more. He left the matter of giving things to others to Xiao Si''er.


    "Well, OK, brother glory, I''ll give you a report on the construction of our fence."


    Said Xiao Si''er. After all, ye Rongrong is not here these days. It''s Xiaosi er who arranged the construction of the fence. Now I must report the construction progress of the fence to Ye Rongrong.


    "How''s it going? I think it''s almost finished. "


    Ye Rongrong said. In the morning, ye Rongrong also looked outside the yard, and almost two-thirds of his entire fence had been completed. Ye Rongrong was really satisfied with the speed.


    "It''s about three days before the fence is finished. Plus, it''s a week before the fence is planted. This time, we''ve invited..."


    Xiao Si''er reported the situation to Ye Rongrong carefully.


    "That''s right. In the evening, you help me invite the old village head, the fifth grandfather, and these workers to my house for a drink." Ye Rongrong said.


    This trip to the capital was very successful, which made Ye Rongrong very happy. In a good mood, ye Rongrong wanted to set up two tables and invite everyone to have a drink.


    "OK, brother glory, I''ll go to work." Said Xiao Si''er.


    After Xiao Si''er left, ye Rongrong explained to Aunt Liu that she would do two tables of wine and vegetables in the evening, and gave her 3000 yuan to buy vegetables.


    This evening, ye Rongrong won''t cook these two dishes by himself. After cooking in Liu''s house for several days, ye Rongrong doesn''t want to cook any more when he comes back home.


    Let Aunt Liu go to the village to find some people to help with cooking.


    Time passed quickly, unconsciously, the sun set, the sky sunset, red clouds such as brocade, the whole Taoyuan village seems to be covered with a layer of veil, gradually hidden in the twilight.


    In the twilight of Taoyuan Village, as the people working in the fields come back to their homes one after another, the cooking smoke rises from every household, and the columns of smoke curl up.


    Groups of bear children rush around the village one by one after school. Many of them run to Ye Guangrong to play. Ye Guangrong is now the most beautiful place in Taoyuan Village, and there are so many smart animals.


    All the children in the village like to play in Ye Guangrong''s yard. Of course, they dare to play in the open space outside the yard, but they dare not make trouble in Ye Guangrong''s yard.


    After all, ye Guangrong looks a little scary when he puts it on his face. The bear children in the village are still afraid of Ye Guangrong. Sometimes, what ye Guangrong says has more effect than what their parents say.


    When Aunt Liu and they put all the dishes on the table, the loud voice of Ye Xianghai, the old village head, came from outside the yard.


    "Glory, it''s good. As soon as I came back, I knew to invite us to drink. It seems that this time I went to the capital, I gained a lot."


    "It''s OK to go to the capital this time. I haven''t cooked many dishes tonight. Let''s make do with it."


    Ye Guangrong smokes for the old village head. In the countryside, as long as you invite people to dinner, you have to smoke for the guests. Cigarettes and wine don''t leave home.


    "Ha ha, this dish is so much cooked."


    a dozen villagers who came in put down their tools and gathered around the table with a smile. They were very happy that ye Guangrong invited them to dinner.


    You know, ye Rongrong seldom invites people from the village to eat and drink in his own home. Many people drink in Ye Rongrong''s home for the first time. Of course, when ye Rongrong''s parents were alive, they were not.


    Ye Guangrong and Xiao Si''er greet everyone to sit down. After ye Guangrong asks Aunt Liu to take out a few bottles of Wuliangye from the kitchen, he says with a smile to everyone: "tonight, this wine tube is enough, everyone will drink it openly..."


    "It''s better to be proud. This wine is Wuliangye. It costs hundreds of yuan a bottle." A villager looked at Wuliangye on the table and said with emotion.


    "Hundreds of yuan a bottle. You think it''s Wuliangye sold in Ye Tiancheng''s shop in our village. I''ll tell you that Wuliangye should be at least 300 yuan a bottle." A knowledgeable villager.


    "It''s so expensive. What kind of rice is it made of?"


    villagers Baijiu Baijiu, after all, for them, usually drink their own wine, even if the family banquet, the table on the Baijiu, that is, dozens of yuan a bottle of liquor, can have about one hundred of liquor, has been very good.Basically, few villagers have drunk more than more than 300 yuan of Baijiu, not to mention drinking, but not many people smell it.


    After all, for the farmers in the village, they can''t bear to spend three or four hundred yuan to buy wine. It''s just the wine given to them when they visit their relatives on New Year''s day, that is, the wine of 100 or 80 yuan.


    After sitting down, wait for ye Rongrong to pour wine on the table. After a sip, the greedy people who had been attracted by the smell of vegetables immediately started to eat.


    Soon, the final dish "Beijing roast duck" was served. This "Beijing roast duck" doesn''t need special processing. It just needs to be cut off and heated. The seasoning is also special, which can be said to be the purest "Beijing roast duck".


    This is a special product Ye Guangrong brought back from the capital. Apart from some gifts, there are still many left in his family. This evening, he made it for you to taste.


    "Is this the Peking duck you brought back from Beijing?" Ye Xianghai, the old village head, asked, looking at the roast duck on the table.


    Today, the old village head Ye Xianghai was reluctant to eat the "Beijing roast duck" that xiaosi''er gave him. He still kept it in the refrigerator at home, waiting for the guests to taste it.


    "Yes, this is the capital roast duck. It''s also the purest Quanjude roast duck."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. Although there are many special snacks in Beijing, the most famous one is "Quanjude roast duck in Beijing".


    If you take other specialties of the capital, few people in Taoyuan Village will know about it, but if you say "Quanjude roast duck in the capital", all the people in Taoyuan village have heard about it.


    But in terms of the food, ye Rongrong estimated that there were no more than three people in the whole village.


    "This is Quanjude roast duck?"


    Ye Xiangkai, the fifth grandfather, stares at the Quanjude roast duck on the table in surprise. Although ye Xiangkai has lived for such a long time, he has never seen the Quanjude roast duck, let alone eaten it.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. Ye Guangrong, the "Quanjude roast duck", has never eaten it. Ye Guangrong asked the "old 11" to buy it.


    After all, it''s hard to go to the capital. How can you come back empty handed? How can you bring some special products of the capital? Quanjude roast duck is the most famous one in the capital, which is known as "delicious in the world".


    Originally, ye Rongrong didn''t plan to buy much. Just buy five roast ducks and give them a taste. Who knows that "old 11" bought a box of them directly. They were all 50, and they were still full of them. When ye Rongrong got off the train, he took them out directly.


    "Ha ha, we are blessed with the honor of eating Quanjude roast duck, which is only available in Beijing."


    Five grandfather Ye has always happily put a piece of "Quanjude roast duck" into his mouth and chewed it carefully. After all, this is the first time that ye has ever eaten "Quanjude roast duck in Beijing" in his life. Can you not taste it carefully?


    "How does it taste?" Asked Ye Xianghai, the old village head.


    "The duck is very tender and mellow. It''s fat but not greasy. It''s much better than the roast duck we bought in our town, but I still like the dishes made by glory." Five grandfather leaves always nod to say.


    After eating the dishes made by Ye Guangrong, ye always has a good mouth. Although the "capital Quanjude roast duck" tastes very good, ye always thinks it''s good. It''s far from the dishes made by Ye Guangrong.


    It''s just a pity that ye Rongrong didn''t cook this dinner tonight. It''s really not easy to think about ye Rongrong''s kitchen next time.


    Ye always thinks about it now. It seems that this year is very big. At the beginning of the year, after eating the dishes made by Ye Guangrong for a while, it seems like a long time.


    "All along, are the dishes made by glory really so delicious?"


    Ye Xiangsheng has never eaten the dishes made by Ye Rongrong, and he doesn''t know how delicious the dishes made by Ye Rongrong are, but the taste of "Quanjude roast duck in Beijing" is really delicious.


    "Of course, the delicious food is really incomparable. Many people in the village have eaten the dishes made by Ye Guangrong. If you haven''t eaten them, you are not lucky." Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said.


    "I don''t want to say anything about the dishes I cook. Everyone can taste the Quanjude roast duck." Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong is afraid of these people''s pulling, so he lets himself cook.


    ¡­¡­


    The banquet didn''t finish until nine o''clock in the evening. Of course, ye Rongrong didn''t need to clean up the table. Just have xiaosi''er and Aunt Liu.


    Ye Guangrong goes back to the bedroom to accompany his wife.


    "It''s all done."


    Seeing his man coming into the room, Liu Qingqing asked.


    "I''ve eaten it all, and I''ve gone back."


    When ye Rongrong finished, he went to the bathroom in his bedroom to clean up. The bathroom in his bedroom was made by his parents when ye Rongrong got married.


    Nowadays, when many couples get married, a small bathroom will be installed in the bedroom, which is convenient for the newlyweds to take a bath and go to the toilet."Wife, let''s get the marriage certificate tomorrow." After ye Rongrong finished cleaning, he went to bed and hugged his wife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "Marriage certificate?"


    When the man said that, Liu Qingqing remembered that although she had been married to her man for two years, she had not yet applied for a marriage certificate.


    According to the law, the marriage between oneself and his man is illegal and will not be recognized by the state. Without a marriage certificate, you can''t apply for a birth permit. Without a birth permit, you can''t have a child. It''s very difficult to have a child registered.


    Of course, in China, people think that marriage certificate is just a form, that is to let the state recognize that it is legal for you two to sleep together, and the state allows you to sleep together.


    The tradition of the Chinese people is that when they get married, they have to hold a banquet and a wedding party. They invite relatives and friends to come and witness it. The new people worship each other. This is the husband and wife.


    Although the country does not recognize your marriage, but friends, relatives, people nearby will recognize your marriage, think you are husband and wife.


    If you just get a marriage certificate and don''t hold a banquet, even if you hang the marriage certificate around your neck, everyone won''t recognize you and don''t think you are husband and wife.


    Therefore, the wedding banquet is a necessary process in China. As for the marriage certificate, it doesn''t matter whether you do it before the banquet or after the banquet.


    This is also the reason why many young Chinese people are married before they reach the legal age. Although they only have a banquet, they do not have a marriage certificate, but in everyone''s eyes, they are married and married.


    As for whether you have the "red book", no one cares about you. In fact, the state will not care about you. It''s just that when you want to have children, it''s more troublesome. At that time, if one of the two parties is under the legal age of marriage, you will have to pay a fine.


    "Yes, we''ve been married for two years, but we haven''t got a marriage certificate. Now you''re just 20 years old, we can get a marriage certificate." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Don''t you need a household register?"


    Liu Qingqing asked. Liu Qingqing remembers the TV show that the marriage certificate requires the original Hukou of both men and women.


    "Now that your family have recognized me, there is nothing to be afraid of. Your man still has some relations in the county. As long as you have an ID card, you can get a marriage certificate without your household register."


    Ye Rongrong said. It''s not a matter of breaking the law to apply for a marriage certificate. One party doesn''t have a household register. In fact, it''s not a big deal. As long as it''s related, the marriage certificate can still be applied for.


    Now ye Rongrong is in Yangping county. He knows several big people. For them, this little thing is hardly a matter.


    "Well, husband, after we get the marriage certificate, we will be a legal couple."


    Liu Qingqing said happily. Although Liu Qingqing never thought that his man would abandon his wife.


    However, with the red book representing marriage, Liu Qingqing feels at ease. In that case, she can be regarded as the legitimate wife of her man in the true sense.


    "with the marriage certificate, it is legal for us to sleep in the same bed and do that kind of thing under the protection of the state." Ye Rongrong said, looking at his wife with a smile.


    "I hate it


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    Liu Qingqing is very excited when she thinks that she can get the marriage certificate with her man tomorrow. She and he are legal husband and wife.


    Since running away from home, Liu Qingqing has never been listed on her previous QQ number. Liu Qingqing decides to get her marriage certificate tomorrow. She will bask in her previous QQ number to let all her friends know that she is married and that she is very happy.


    "Wife, let''s sleep." Ye Rongrong said holding his wife.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing answered with a red face. Liu Qingqing has been sleeping in the same bed for two years. Of course, she knows what her man means.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Liu Qingqing got up early and kept changing clothes in her bedroom.


    "Husband, how about my clothes?" Liu Qingqing wakes Ye Guangrong who is still sleeping and asks.


    "Beautiful."


    Ye Guangrong did not open his eyes and said vaguely. It''s still early. Ye Guangrong hasn''t slept enough, and his eyes are hard to open.


    "I hate it. How can you know that my clothes are beautiful without opening your eyes?" Liu Qingqing said, squeezing her man''s arm.


    My husband is so annoying that he doesn''t even care if people get up so early to dress up.


    "My wife is born beautiful. She looks beautiful in whatever she wears."


    Ye Guangrong said with his eyes closed. Yesterday, I was exercising with my wife for a long time. In order to make my wife relaxed, I didn''t have to be too tired. Basically, ye Guangrong was doing all the exercises. Now, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to get up.


    "Husband, just open your eyes and have a look. At most, I promise you that I will continue to accompany you at night." Liu Qingqing pushed his man and said.


    "Really."


    Hearing his wife''s words, ye Guangrong stopped sleeping and opened his eyes.


    "Husband, am I beautiful?"Seeing that his man finally opened his eyes, Liu Qingqing stood up and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Rongrong fixed his eyes and saw that Liu Qingqing was wearing a black-and-white casual dress with a clear and beautiful collarbone. The grey underwear is just right to match the long legs, and the white plush boots are simple and generous.


    Beautiful black hair falls down like a waterfall, curved Emei, a pair of beautiful eyes, beautiful nose, pink cheeks, cherry like lips, flower like melon face, crystal like jade, crystal like snow, crystal like snow muscle, ice like snow.


    Ye Guangrong is a fool.


    It''s so beautiful. It''s so beautiful that ye Guangrong lost his soul.


    For ye Rongrong''s fiery and infatuated eyes, Liu Qingqing is sweet in her heart.


    Women are proud to be happy. Women dress up so hard to make their men like them and appreciate them!


    "Husband, am I beautiful?"


    Liu Qingqing saw that her man didn''t respond for a long time. She couldn''t help looking at her man and asked.


    "Piao Beautiful


    Ye Guangrong came back from the beauty of his wife.


    Originally his wife has been very beautiful, in Ye Rongrong''s view, has reached the acme of beauty, but her dress, although only light makeup, but the beauty has reached another realm that ye Rong can''t describe.


    It is impossible to describe the beauty of his wife. Ye Rongrong even suspects that even the four beauties in Chinese history, their beauty is not as beautiful as his wife.


    Ye Guangrong is excited. She is so beautiful that she belongs to herself in this life.


    If you don''t know how to cherish it all your life, ye Guangrong thinks that you should fight without thunder.


    "Really?"


    Liu Qingqing asked again happily.


    Ye Guangrong pinched himself with his hand and said to Liu Qingqing, "wife, I''m not dreaming now, am I? How else would you come down from the moon? "


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Qingqing blinked a little incomprehensibly and asked, looking at her man.


    "Wife, are you Chang''e coming down to earth?" Ye Guangrong stares at Liu Qingqing and asks.


    "Ha ha, husband, you are so annoying." Liu Qingqing said with a smile. Liu Qingqing is particularly satisfied with her man''s performance now.


    "Wife, you are the person that I can''t bear to leave." Ye Rongrong looked at his wife very seriously and said.


    "Husband, me too. I will never leave you in my life." Liu Qingqing goes to the head of the bed and looks at Ye Guangrong with an air.


    "What about the next life?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Next life, next life, countless next lives, I am willing to be your wife, even if the sky falls apart, the sea withers and the rocks crumble, this situation will never change." Liu Qingqing looked at Ye Rongrong seriously and said.


    "Well."


    Hearing his wife''s love words, ye Rongrong is in a very good mood.


    They just looked at each other for a few minutes. Ye Rongrong couldn''t stand it any more. His wife''s eyes could melt his whole body.


    So ye Guangrong quickly said, "I also get up and get dressed."


    "Husband, I''ll help you dress."


    Liu Qingqing happily selects clothes for her man. Today is the day to register for marriage with her man. For Liu Qingqing, today is one of the most important days in her life.


    Therefore, Liu Qingqing not only pays attention to her own clothes and make-up, but also is strict with her men''s dress. It took her more than half an hour to choose the clothes to wear for ye Guangrong.


    Liu Qingqing gently serves Ye Rongrong to get dressed.


    ¡­¡­


    Although I got up very early in the morning, I dressed, dressed and had breakfast. It was more than nine o''clock in the morning.


    Before going out, ye Rongrong takes the household registration book and the ID cards of the two people. These two things are necessary for the marriage certificate. As for the other things, ye Rongrong is not clear. However, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, these are not important. If they are not, call Wang Dafu or Wang Changbo.


    As for Liu Yifei''s troubles, ye Guangrong thinks it''s OK. Last time he was alone with Liu Yifei, ye Guangrong was not stupid. He knew that Liu Yifei liked himself, so if he could keep a distance from her, he would keep a distance.


    All get the marriage certificate, so that I can be a good man with one heart and one mind and keep my fairy like wife.


    Today, I still take the BMW that Xiao Si''er borrowed from his cousin, but ye Rongrong wants to buy a car in the county in a few days. After all, he always asks Xiao Si''er to borrow a car from his cousin to pick me up. Ye Rongrong always feels that it''s not authentic.


    "Brother glory, Qing..."


    Looking at Liu Qingqing, Xiao Si''er was speechless immediately, and the whole person was stunned. His mouth was wide open, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    This It''s beautiful, isn''t it!Xiao Si''er was shocked by Liu Qingqing''s beauty.


    Liu Qingqing, who is already very beautiful, will take everyone''s life to dress up carefully. She is so beautiful. She should only be in heaven. How can she be in the world?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    "Xiao Si''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    See small four son silly stand there looking at oneself, Liu Qingqing can''t help but smile at him to ask a way. It seems that this dress really calms these men.


    However, their beauty only belongs to one person, that is their husband ye glory, other men or don''t give them good.


    I''ll go to the county to buy Sunglasses, and then I''ll wear them when I go out. Liu Qingqing makes a decision in her heart.


    "Sister Qingqing, is that you?" Xiao Si''er returns to God and asks Ye Guangrong.


    "Of course it''s me, Xiao Si''er. Your eyes are really bad." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s not that I have a bad look in my eyes, it''s that you''re going to be beautiful. Even when the beautiful women from ancient times to today come to you, they will be eclipsed." Said Xiao Si''er.


    "Ha ha, don''t flatter me. Let''s go." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Qingqing sister-in-law, I didn''t flatter you. I''m telling the truth. The four beauties are just floating clouds in front of you." Xiao Si''er said seriously.


    In xiaosi''er''s opinion, only a person like brother glory can be qualified to marry such a beautiful woman as Qingqing''s sister-in-law.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Ye Guangrong can''t see other men talking more to his beautiful wife, even if it''s xiaosi''er, so he says.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, Liu Qingqing bought a pair of sunglasses and walked into the County Civil Affairs Bureau with Ye Rongrong wearing sunglasses on her face. Government organs like this all go to work at nine o''clock. You have to come to this point. Otherwise, even if you come early, civil servants won''t handle it for you, because they work at a pinch.


    For these civil servants, it''s good to be able to go to work at a pinch. People in many units are late and leave early. As for the time cards, of course, they have to find someone to fight for them.


    Although civil servants in many departments go to work at nine o''clock in the morning, they don''t do anything for you at nine o''clock. They have to wait for nine thirty to do things for you if they want to have breakfast and have a chat with their colleagues.


    As for half an hour before work in the afternoon, you should not go there, and people will not handle things for you, because they have to wait for work.


    Some people say that the average time a civil servant really works in a day is no more than three hours, which is also very reasonable.


    Ye Rongrong enters the office floor, registers at the front desk, fills in a marriage application form, and brings the form to an office. In the office, there was a woman in her thirties who was playing with her mobile phone. When ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing came in, she asked, "are you here to get a marriage certificate?"


    "Yes, we''re here to get a marriage certificate." Ye Guangrong nodded.


    "Then come in."


    The middle-aged woman put down her mobile phone and said to Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing.


    Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing enter the office.


    "Sit here."


    The middle-aged woman pointed to the two tables in front of her desk and said to Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "Why are you wearing sunglasses?"


    The middle-aged woman frowned at Liu Qingqing and asked. After all, I came here to get a marriage certificate and wear sunglasses. It''s the first time for a middle-aged woman to meet a big star.


    When the middle-aged woman said that, Liu Qingqing took off her sunglasses.


    "What a beautiful girl."


    The middle-aged woman was shocked by Liu Qingqing''s beauty. She has been working in the Civil Affairs Bureau for more than ten years. It is the first time that she has seen such a beautiful girl.


    In the eyes of middle-aged women, such a beautiful girl should not appear in the small place of Yangping County, but in the metropolis. Moreover, middle-aged women think that even in the metropolis, they may not find such a beautiful girl.


    However, when a woman looks at a woman, she won''t be too surprised. Therefore, the middle-aged woman has reacted quickly, and has a few unexpected glances at Liu Qingqing and ye Guangrong.


    How to see, I feel that the man sitting opposite me is not worthy of this beautiful girl.


    "Do you have your household register and ID card with you?"


    After recovering from the beauty of Liu Qingqing, the middle-aged woman looks at Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing and asks.


    "All of them."


    Ye Guangrong hands over their certificates.


    "What about the woman''s household register?" The middle-aged woman looked at Liu Qingqing and asked.


    "My family is in Beijing. I didn''t bring this account book." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Doesn''t the family agree with you to marry him?"


    The middle-aged woman looked at Liu Qingqing and asked. After all, middle-aged women feel that if they have such a beautiful daughter, they will never agree with their daughter to marry such a man, let alone let her marry a small family like Yangping county.


    How to say, I will let my daughter marry those wealthy families in the metropolis, and let my daughter enjoy the glory and wealth all her life. I don''t need to go to work every day like myself. Although it''s not very tired, it''s very boring.


    Where are those rich people as comfortable, not where to go on holiday tourism, is to do beauty care, that life is more comfortable ah."No, my family agreed that I should marry him." Liu Qingqing said in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. Now what we pay attention to is free marriage. As long as you are willing to marry, it''s useless to oppose it at home. But according to the rules, you must have both the ID cards and the household register of both men and women. Otherwise, it can''t be handled. If you can''t get the household register, you can go to the place where your household register is."


    Said the middle-aged woman. To get a marriage certificate, you need both the household register and the ID card of both men and women, so middle-aged women don''t give ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing marriage certificates.


    "I''ll make a call."


    Ye Rongrong then picked up his mobile phone to call Wang Changbo. After all, he is the head of the county, and the Civil Affairs Bureau is in his charge. It''s right to find him.


    "Glory, why do you call me when you are free today?"


    Wang Changbo, who was working in the office, saw that it was Ye Rongrong''s phone, so he pressed the answer button and said with a smile. After all, it''s usually Ye Rongrong who calls himself, and ye Rongrong hardly calls himself.


    This is absolutely the first time.


    "It''s not something to trouble you, brother." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Changbo asked.


    "It''s like this..." Ye Rongrong told Wang Changbo about the problems he and Liu Qingqing encountered when they were going to apply for a marriage certificate.


    "Well, I''ll call the director of the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    As soon as Wang Changbo heard that this was the case, he readily wanted to help Ye Rongrong solve the problem. After all, for Wang Changbo, this is nothing at all.


    "Thank you." Ye Rongrong said.


    The middle-aged women looked at Ye Rongrong with some doubts, and they didn''t understand which leader Ye Rongrong was calling. If they were ordinary township cadres, they could not manage their own affairs or interfere in the affairs of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    "Just a minute."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Rongrong said to the middle-aged woman.


    "Well, just wait."


    Anyway, it''s nothing. It''s not a special day. There are not many people who register for marriage. Middle aged women don''t care.


    Of course, middle-aged women are also curious about who the man called just now.


    Soon, about three or five minutes.


    A middle-aged man in his forties walks into the office and looks at Ye Rongrong. When he looks at Liu Qingqing, he is stunned.


    How can there be such a beautiful woman?


    "Bureau Director, are you here? "


    When the middle-aged woman saw that the person who came into her office was the director of the County Civil Affairs Bureau, she immediately stood up nervously and said respectfully.


    "This This is Mr. Ye


    Ma Wenbin wakes up from Liu Qingqing''s beauty with a cry from a middle-aged woman. He looks back from Liu Qingqing and asks Ye Guangrong.


    "I am." Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Hello, Hello, I''m Ma Wenbin, director of the County Civil Affairs Bureau."


    Ma Wenbin immediately said holding Ye Rongrong''s hand. After all, this is the person specially assigned by Secretary Wang. Can ma Wenbin not pay attention to it?


    "Hello, my business, you see?" Ye Guangrong asked. Ye Rongrong wants to do things well and go home early.


    "Secretary Wang has already told me, but he didn''t ask me about it."


    Ma Wenbin said. After all, it''s just that the woman didn''t bring the Hukou book. It''s not a big problem. Ma Wenbin certainly has to help Ye Rongrong deal with it.


    "Xiao Wang, you can get Mr. Ye''s marriage certificate quickly." Ma Wenbin told the middle-aged women.


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged woman nodded. The middle-aged woman had some accidents. This man named Ye Guangrong was able to ask the director of the Civil Affairs Bureau of Dong county to get a marriage certificate unless she didn''t want to work in the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    "Mr. Ye, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Ma Wenbin said. Liu Qingqing is so beautiful that Ma Wenbin doesn''t dare to see it any more. His heart can''t stand it.


    "OK, thank you..."


    After Ma Wenbin left, middle-aged women began to go through the marriage procedures for ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing according to the process. After reviewing the materials of Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing, he asked, "are you two married voluntarily?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes"


    both ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing nodded.


    "Any family history?"


    "No, we''re all healthy." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Take this form to the side for a physical examination."


    Said the middle-aged woman. This marriage certificate is for physical examination. Of course, if you really don''t want to have a physical examination, there''s no big problem.


    There are not so many rules in many small places. Just confirm it verbally. It''s not compulsory to have a physical examination.


    "We''re healthy. I don''t think we need a physical examination." Ye Rongrong said.Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to take off his pants and let a man check his privacy. He doesn''t want other people, even a woman, to touch his wife''s privacy.


    "Please fill in the form here and give up the physical examination voluntarily."


    Said the middle-aged woman. After all, this kind of thing that both men and women are not willing to have a physical examination is common, and they can voluntarily give up the physical examination.


    "You can take pictures in the opposite studio."


    Said the middle-aged woman. Now there are special photographers in the Civil Affairs Bureau where marriage procedures are handled.


    As long as you pay, you can take photos of your marriage certificate. In this case, you also worry about the wrong format of the photos and waste time taking photos again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    It didn''t take much time to take photos. Soon Ye Rongrong got the photos and gave them to the middle-aged woman.


    Because of the director''s explanation, the middle-aged women are also very straightforward. They just take the photos and paste them on the red book with a steel seal.


    "Here you are. You are legally recognized and protected by the state. Congratulations." The woman handed the red copy to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing respectively.


    There are two marriage certificates, one for each man and one for each woman.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Rongrong took over the "red book" and felt excited and hot.


    From now on, from today on, he and Liu Qingqing are formal husband and wife. They are no longer as secretive as before, and they are always so insecure.


    Now with this red book in hand, the marriage between myself and Liu Qingqing is legal and protected by national laws. This is also an account of myself and responsibility for my wife Liu Qingqing.


    From now on, she is her husband in law, she is her wife in law, this life will never change.


    Liu Qingqing also shows a happy smile on her face. From now on, she is Ye Guangrong''s wife recognized by law. She doesn''t have to be furtive.


    After thanking the middle-aged woman a few times and paying the 20 yuan cost, ye Rongrong takes Liu Qingqing out of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    After all, there is no love declaration or marriage declaration in the Civil Affairs Bureau of the county. As long as the marriage certificate is stamped with a steel seal, it''s over and you can go home.


    "It''s done."


    Seeing ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing come out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, the small shop waiting outside greets them and asks.


    "Well, what do you think this is?"


    Ye Rongrong happily raised the red book in his hand and said happily. From now on, ye Rongrong can travel around the world with his wife. He can say that this is my wife anywhere.


    Because their marriage with Liu Qingqing is protected by the state.


    "Congratulations, congratulations."


    Xiao Si''er said happily. Xiao Si''er always thought that her brother-in-law and Qingqing''s sister-in-law didn''t have a marriage certificate because Qingqing''s sister-in-law was not old enough to get married.


    After all, in rural areas, there are many young people who get married before they reach the legal age. They don''t have marriage certificates. When they reach the age, they go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the formalities.


    Anyway, the Civil Affairs Bureau doesn''t care about you. As long as you and your partner are old enough, you can come to the Civil Affairs Bureau to apply for a marriage certificate.


    In fact, there is another reason that Liu Qingqing ran away from home. She has always been afraid to use her ID card for fear of exposing herself. She doesn''t know this.


    Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing won''t tell him either. After all, the Liu family has dealt with everything. Now Liu Qingqing can live in the sun, and she doesn''t have to be like a black family.


    "Honey, I want to eat that marshmallow."


    On the edge of the office building of the Civil Affairs Bureau, there is a middle-aged woman selling cotton candy. Liu Qingqing looks at it and says to her man in a coquettish way.


    Liu Qingqing has never eaten marshmallow. She just saw on TV that many children and young girls like to eat marshmallow. She can''t help being greedy.


    After all, Liu Qingqing is just 20 years old. Although she is a wife, she is still childlike and likes snacks.


    "OK, I''ll buy it for you."


    Ye Rongrong said. For his wife''s small request, ye Guangrong must be satisfied. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, it''s a gift from God that he can marry such a beautiful wife in his life. He should cherish it well.


    "How many marshmallows do you want?" Ye Guangrong went to the stall and asked.


    "Five yuan a ball, how many balls do you want?"


    The boss who sold marshmallow said enthusiastically when he saw the business coming.


    "Three regiments." Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong hasn''t eaten this marshmallow for a long time. He also wants to taste it. Is it the taste in memory.


    In Ye Rongrong''s memory, marshmallow is made of a granular crystal sucrose. Marshmallow is a little bit of shape, fluffy appearance and sweet taste.


    However, today''s marshmallows are somewhat different from those of Ye Rongrong when he was a child. When ye Rongrong was a child, marshmallows were a color, white.


    But now, ye Rongrong can clearly see that there are several colors of marshmallows on the stall, red, pink, purple, blue, white


    "Honey, I want pink." Liu Qingqing especially likes pink marshmallows.


    "No problem."


    Ye Rongrong said to his wife.


    "If you want to do it now, you still need those already done." Asked the marshmallow man.


    "Do it now."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, the freshly made marshmallows are the best. Although they are packed in bags, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, they are not fresh and I don''t know if they were made yesterday. You should know that the whole taste of the marshmallows has changed a lot after overnight.Although it takes some work to make marshmallow on the spot and I have to wait for a while, it tastes good and I can eat it safely.


    What''s more, the process of making marshmallow is also very fast, one or two minutes later.


    The marshmallow boss shakes the machine nimbly. This marshmallow making machine looks like a frying pan from a distance, but a cylinder protrudes from the pan from a closer view.


    There is a small hole in the middle of the cylinder. Under the circular hole is a layer of iron plate. Next to the iron plate is a small electric fan. Under the iron plate is a beating flame.


    When the marshmallow vendor puts the pink sugar into the cylinder of the marshmallow maker, the marshmallow maker heats the sugar and the sugar turns into syrup.


    The syrup will be sprayed from the small hole in the middle of the cylinder to the outside, which is like a frying pan. Because the syrup meets the cold air, it solidifies and changes into sugar. Like this cotton, like the fluffy pink hair, it seems that it is made by magic.


    With a stick in the pot around a circle, those "cotton" obediently on the stick, put the marshmallow in the hand, the stick is like a magic wand, marshmallow in the above up and down, like cotton.


    In less than two minutes, the pink marshmallow was made.


    Ye Rongrong takes the marshmallow from the boss and hands it to Liu Qingqing.


    "Thank you, honey."


    Liu Qingqing happily took the pink marshmallow on Ye Rongrong''s hand and said happily.


    Looking at the beautiful marshmallow, Liu Qingqing unconsciously sticks out her tongue and licks it gently on the pink marshmallow.


    Sweet, soft.


    Liu Qingqing likes the taste of marshmallow.


    Ye Rongrong looked at his wife''s licking movement, and his breath began to be a little short.


    No, how can you think Skewly? Now it''s on the street. Ye Guangrong turns back quickly and doesn''t dare to watch his wife lick the marshmallow again. It''s too tempting.


    It always reminds Ye Rongrong of his wife''s action of serving him last night.


    "Two more white marshmallows."


    Ye glory put his mind "crooked idea" down, to sell cotton candy stall said. He and Xiao Si''er are big men. They can''t eat pink marshmallows. That will make passers-by laugh.


    After paying 15 yuan and taking the marshmallow from the vendor, ye Rongrong can''t wait to take a bite. After all, ye Rongrong is a big man and can''t lick it as slowly as Liu Qingqing.


    When the marshmallow goes into his mouth, ye Rongrong feels soft, smooth and sweet. Although this delicious taste can only last for a few seconds in his mouth, it turns into syrup and goes into Ye Rongrong''s stomach. However, the taste makes Ye Rongrong recall


    It''s the taste I tasted when I was a child. It''s just that the person who ate it has grown up, grown up and married


    After eating marshmallow, ye Rongrong saw that it was more than eleven o''clock. They found a restaurant with good sanitary conditions and had a meal.


    "Brother glory, where are you going now?"


    After dinner, it''s almost one o''clock in the afternoon. Xiao Si''er asks Ye Rongrong.


    "Go to the town to apply for the birth permit."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. After all the marriage certificates have been completed, ye Rongrong thinks that he should just do the "birth permit" at one time, so as not to take his wife to the town to do the "birth permit" next time.


    "Birth permit" was born in the 1970s, which is the preparation procedure for Chinese newlyweds to have children.


    This "Zhunsheng certificate" is not called "Zhunsheng certificate" now, but "family planning service certificate". In fact, it''s just a better name.


    After all, this "birth permit" sounds a little uncomfortable now. You know, in foreign countries, women have children, but there is no "birth permit". In foreign countries, women have children, which is a natural law, and will not do any restrictions. It all depends on their own wishes.


    But not at home. If a woman is pregnant with a child, it''s not up to you, it''s up to the state.


    If the state does not allow you to have a baby, you are pregnant and forced to kill you. If you dare to have a baby secretly, you will have to pay a huge fine.


    If you don''t pay the fine, people from the family planning department will come to your home and move the valuable things in your home.


    Now the times have changed, and the barbaric practices in the past are no longer allowed. But the family planning office has a way. If you don''t pay the fine, your child will not be registered and your adult''s identity will be blacklisted.


    Since then, children have become black registered permanent residence. They can''t go to school, go to big hospitals, go out to work, and stay in the village.


    Adults on the blacklist, can''t take a plane, can''t take high-speed rail, can''t loan, anyway, is to limit you to death. Even as long as you have money in the bank, you can directly deduct all the money in the bank.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Ye Rongrong still remembers the family planning slogan written on the wall of the village.


    "If it''s time to tie it up, catch it when you see it."


    "Witness pregnancy, have a child with a certificate!"


    "Ten more graves than one more man."


    "One fetus ring, two fetuses tie, three fetuses and four fetuses kill!"


    "If it''s time to tie up, the house will collapse; if it''s time to flow, it''s time to pick up the house."


    ¡­¡­


    However, with the change of the times, these barbaric slogans gradually withdrew from the stage of history, and the family planning department realized that the "birth permit" was a little ugly, so it was changed to "family planning service permit".


    This sounds good. Our government staff want to serve the people. Family planning also serves the people!


    So with a stroke of the pen, it was changed into this beautiful family planning service certificate.


    After a married woman becomes pregnant, she needs a family planning service certificate for pregnancy check-up, childbirth, free contraceptives, reimbursement of maternity insurance, registration of newborn, going to school and looking for a job.


    But we have been used to call "Zhunsheng Zheng", and it is difficult to change it.


    "Family planning service certificate" is generally used for 1.5 years, which is equivalent to the industrial and commercial license. Having this birth service certificate means that the state approves you to have a legal child.


    Of course, this is also the reason for the large population base of China. In developed countries, because of the small population base, the state also gives rewards to anyone who has children. The more children they have, the more rewards they will get.


    Even the cost of raising and educating children is covered by the state.


    Of course, this is basically impossible in China. Unless China''s population base falls to the level of foreign countries, there is really no way for the country to encourage people to have children in this way.


    It was already 1:30 p.m. when I arrived in the town. Because the country has now liberalized the birth policy, allowing couples to have two children, and can also arrange their own childbirth, there is no difficulty in applying for the family planning service certificate. That is to give the marriage certificate and ID card to the clerk to copy, record the fingerprint for Liu Qingqing, and then issue the family planning service certificate ¡·It''s too late.


    In the office, Liu Qingqing holds Ye Guangrong happily, looks at Ye Guangrong affectionately and says: "husband, thank you!"


    "Why did you say that to my husband all of a sudden?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at his wife unexpectedly and asked, "I didn''t do anything today. I came here with my wife''s marriage certificate and family planning service certificate. How can she say thank you to me?".


    "Because I feel so happy, husband, thank you for making me feel happy." Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong seriously.


    After getting the marriage certificate and family planning service certificate, Liu Qingqing feels that she is Ye Guangrong''s wife in the real sense, so she doesn''t have to worry about it any more.


    "Wife, I also want to thank you. If you didn''t choose me, where can I have such a beautiful wife as you?" Ye Rongrong holds Liu Qingqing and says.


    "Can you stop showing your love in these places? They don''t have a boyfriend yet?"


    The little girl who has just given Liu Qingqing a family planning service certificate blushes and says to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing, who are holding each other to show their love.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Let''s go now."


    Liu Qingqing is thin skinned. When the girl says that, she pulls her man out with a red face. It''s too shameful.


    "Wait a minute."


    See Liu Qingqing and ye Rongrong run out of the office, just that girl Leng for a while, quickly chase out.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it done? " Ye Rongrong asked in a puzzled way.


    "You haven''t got any presents yet!" Said the girl.


    "Gifts?"


    Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing are here for the first time. They don''t know what gift they have. They can''t help looking at the girl and asking.


    "Yes, every couple who come to apply for the family planning service certificate has a gift." Said the girl.


    "What gift?" Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    "Wait a minute."


    The girl said, went back to the office, quickly took out a folding umbrella, or a good "paradise umbrella".


    "I give you an umbrella. I hope you can hold up a happy sky for your wife and children." The girl gave the umbrella to Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Thank you."


    Although this umbrella is not worth much, but the girl''s words, let Ye Guangrong very touched.


    Yes!


    Now that he is a man, a man should hold up a happy sky for his wife and children.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Liu Qingqing, with a complicated mood, has logged on the QQ number that she hasn''t logged on for two years, looking at the information constantly popping out of the mobile phone screen.


    Many of them are messages from two years ago. They all ask themselves where they are, whether there is an accident, and some of them are messages sent to them.It took Liu Qingqing ten minutes to read all these information. Most of them were passed at a glance. After all, they were all information from a year or two ago. For Liu Qingqing, these information were useless, and even some of them were deleted without looking at them.


    However, time is a sharp tool for people to forget each other. There is nothing wrong with it. Looking at these images, Liu Qingqing feels familiar but strange, and even forgets who they are from.


    "Qingqing, is that you?"


    Liu Qingqing''s sudden landing on QQ immediately attracted the attention of familiar people in QQ. A nickname "goblin" sent a message and asked.


    "It''s me."


    Liu Qingqing quickly returned to the past.


    The nickname "goblin" is Liu Qingqing''s freshman roommate, who has a very good relationship with each other.


    "You''re alive, you''re alive."


    "Goblin" sent a message and said excitedly. After all, when she was a freshman, Liu Qingqing suddenly disappeared, which shocked the whole school. After all, as the undisputed first beauty of Jingcheng University, the first school flower, she suddenly disappeared. I don''t know how many men''s hearts were broken.


    "Of course I''m alive. I''m still alive." Liu Qingqing sent a message.


    However, Liu Qingqing''s sudden online, not only attracted the attention of "goblins", but also other students and friends, and sent messages one after another.


    Some people asked where Liu Qingqing had gone?


    Some people ask Liu Qingqing how is she now?


    Some people wonder why Liu Qingqing suddenly disappeared?


    Some people even doubt whether it''s Liu Qingqing who''s online or someone who''s impersonating and asking for the video.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Liu Qingqing couldn''t follow other people''s videos. After replying to each friend and classmate who cared about him one by one, Liu Qingqing ignored them and began to update his QQ space''s "talk" and photos.


    For Liu Qingqing, she wants to share her happiness with her classmates and friends.


    Liu Qingqing began to write on his "Shuo Hua".


    I got married. Today I got the most important certificate in my life, which is my marriage certificate with my beloved man.


    With this happy "marriage certificate", I made a promise in my heart, not for a prosperous life, but for a happy life with you, never to leave.


    What I want is not that I love you and I support you, but that I am with you now, that I am old and that I am with you all the time.


    Smile is a kind of happiness, the wind blows quietly, in the warm sun, sitting near the window, looking at the sky rendering the rare light, you can feel the taste of life


    in front of you, I am like a girl who will never grow up, because I want you to pet me, love me, love me, that kind of feeling is good, I love you, my man.


    My man, my husband, I don''t admire the past life, and I don''t look forward to the next life, I just want to join hands with you in this life!


    I don''t know which day, thinking of you has become my necessary habit. The first thing I wake up every day is to spend ten minutes thinking of you, so I will feel very happy.


    Simple life, in fact, very happy; silly living, in fact, very happy.


    Husband, I hope you only have me in your heart. The only person in your heart is me, me and me forever.


    Fate let me meet you, feeling let me like you, time let me fall in love with you, miss Let me care about you, husband, thank you, let me meet you, from now on my life is full of happy symbols.


    From strange to familiar, little by little to accumulate our feelings, there is a kind of happiness, in addition to you, no one can give.


    Husband, I now feel you only simple 14 words: "inseparable, give up, life and death together, never separated."


    Like last year''s snowy days, looking forward to this year''s snowy days, because you are telling me to wear thick clothes, so in winter, there is another reason to like.


    Woman ah, don''t be so strong tired, nest in a warm chest, languidly closed his eyes to his man said also to himself: "I''m tired, fortunately you!"


    I don''t ask you to be romantic and give me a little surprise occasionally. I don''t ask you to accompany me every day and go out for a walk occasionally.


    when you like to be in a daze, you will always look at the dazzling sunset and think of your face. I hope you can say to me: "you have never been in my heart."


    Every day you give me a happy hug, is to give me a day of security.


    The happiest time of a madman is accompanied by a fool, while the happiest time of my life is just with you by my side.


    Husband, I love you, this life this life, never change!


    If, if there is an afterlife, I am willing to be your little wife, even if you are 80 and I am 18, I will be your little wife.


    This situation will never change, even if it''s gone forever.


    To the man I love most, my husband all my life and the father of my children.It took more than ten minutes for Liu Qingqing to express her love for her man and her constant love for her man in her QQ.


    Liu Qingqing''s QQ space update, which is the first update in two years, immediately attracted the attention and reading of students and friends.


    ~~~


    in any case, I hope that friends who watch piracy can come to the starting point and subscribe to some of them, thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    "No, is Qingqing married? How come even the children have come out? "


    "It''s so touching. Qingqing has been missing for two years. She was married to a man. She looks so happy."


    "I really want to see which man is so lucky to marry such a beautiful girl as Liu Qingqing."


    "Is there a man in the world who is worthy of shangliu Qingqing? How do you think Liu Qingqing likes to be a man who loves her? "


    "Qingqing''s man is Ye Guangrong. I don''t know what he does."


    "Why, why, Qingqing, you are so cruel. Why did you get married so early? You didn''t even give me a chance to express yourself."


    A boy who loves Liu Qingqing secretly replies under Liu Qingqing''s "talk".


    "Tonight will be the darkest night in my life, because the only goddess in my heart is married." Another boy who loves Liu Qingqing replies like this.


    "Glory, you come out, you come out, I promise not to beat you, I will kill you." A man who likes Liu Qingqing replied on the topic.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Qingqing didn''t pay attention to it. She didn''t know what she said, which caused a sensation in her circle of friends. Instead, she happily spread out the two marriage certificates, took photos with her mobile phone, and sent them to her QQ and wechat.


    Liu Qingqing thinks that everyone who knows himself should know his own happiness.


    I don''t know how much I hurt the boys who adore her.


    Tonight, for those men who like Liu Qingqing, is a painful night, is a night of insomnia, is a night of drunkenness.


    However, Liu Qingqing doesn''t care about all this. Now Liu Qingqing lies happily in his man''s arms and enjoys his man''s greed for his body.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye Guangrong gets up in a clear mood. It''s good to have a wife around. Ye Guangrong never wants to sleep alone again.


    "Wife, what kind of car do you think our family should buy?"


    After breakfast, ye Rongrong asks Liu Qingqing, who is sitting opposite him.


    All the time, he asked Xiao Si''er to borrow a BMW from his big cousin. Ye Rongrong was very embarrassed, so he brought up the matter of buying a car early.


    "How about the Porsche sports car? It''s very fashionable."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. It''s not that Liu Qingqing really wants to buy a Porsche sports car, it''s just a joke with her man.


    "You just sell your man to see if you can afford a Porsche."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. The family''s savings, not to mention the Porsche sports car, are enough to buy the four tires of the Porsche sports car.


    "I don''t want to sell you." Liu Qingqing white his man said.


    "Ha ha, even if you are willing to sell me, no one will buy me. I''ve decided to rely on you." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Who said no one wanted it? I think Liu Yifei and Ma Lin are scrambling to buy it. Ye Shuting wants to buy it, but they don''t have the money to buy it." Liu Qingqing stares at his man and says.


    "Wife, you are jealous."


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at his wife with a smile. Ye Guangrong can hear that his wife''s tone is sour and sour.


    "I''m jealous. My husband doesn''t want you to be so close to them." Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "I used to get close to them, but you didn''t even nibble?"


    Ye Rongrong said doubtfully. You should know that ye Guangrong was close to Ye Shuting and Ma Lin before, but Liu Qingqing didn''t show any jealousy.


    "At that time, we didn''t have marriage certificates? Now we have the certificate. You are my legal husband and I am your legal wife. I can control you now. Husband, you are not allowed to play with other women in the future. "


    Liu Qingqing said. It turns out that Liu Qingqing used to think that she was a black family and didn''t dare to contact her mother''s family. She was most afraid to make her men unhappy and didn''t want to be herself.


    Although other women play ambiguous with their men, and even ye Shuting openly pursues their men, Liu Qingqing does not dare to defend her marriage.


    Because in Liu Qingqing''s opinion, there is no guarantee for her marriage. It all depends on her man''s meaning. If her man is not happy and ignores herself with other women, Liu Qingqing has no place to cry.


    Now it''s not the same. I''ve got a marriage certificate with him, and I''m pregnant with his child, and I have a strong family to support me.


    Liu Qingqing has the courage to defend her happiness and her marriage.


    "You should have been so strong a long time ago."


    Ye Rongrong said. For his wife does not allow himself to play with other women ambiguous, ye glory is very happy, this shows that his wife, really care about themselves.


    Love is selfish and does not allow other people''s interference. This is not only a man''s idea, but also a woman''s idea. The performance of his wife is what a wife should have.


    "Husband, I won''t allow you to have an affair with other women in the future. Won''t you be angry?" Liu Qingqing looks at his man uneasily and asks."No, who makes me love you?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. As a man, there is no one who doesn''t want to have three wives and four concubines, and ye Guangrong is no exception. But as a modern man, under the law, only one wife is allowed.


    Should be wholeheartedly good to his wife, can not be capricious, because that not only hurt your wife who loves you, but also hurt those women who love you.


    Since you can''t give them a good home, can''t give them a happy day, then you shouldn''t pester them.


    The world without who, will be in operation, without their own influence, they may be able to find their own happiness.


    "Husband, I love you, too." Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong affectionately and says.


    "Not to mention that, let''s discuss what kind of car to buy." Ye Rongrong said.


    "I think BMW and Mercedes Benz are not good. They are all out of date, and their styles are old-fashioned. They give people the impression of a nouveau riche. They are not suitable for your husband to drive." Liu Qingqing thought about it and said.


    "How about Hyundai and Kia?"


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong still wants to buy this kind of Sino foreign joint venture domestic car. It''s cheap and looks good. It''s very suitable for ordinary people.


    "No, it''s a little low grade."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said. After all, Liu Qingqing comes from a big family. He has a sharp eye on cars. In men''s eyes, cars are men''s "lovers.".


    Although Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to have a beautiful lover in her man''s life, she allows her man to be her "lover".


    Even Liu Qingqing cares more than her man. In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, as her man''s wife, she should carefully choose a "lover" for her man.


    "What kind of car would you like to buy?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. Ye Rongrong knows so many kinds of cars, but his wife can''t say all of them well, so ye Rongrong doesn''t know what to buy.


    "Well , husband, let''s buy Audi. The quality of Audi is excellent, and it''s very respectable to drive. All the government officials drive this car. " Liu Qingqing said.


    "Audi, it''s OK."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. Ye Rongrong''s biggest impression of Audi is the four ring logo. After all, the Olympic Games is the fifth ring and Audi is the fourth ring. It''s easy to remember.


    This time I went to buy a car, but ye Guangrong didn''t ask xiaosi''er to borrow his cousin''s BMW any more. So he always asked xiaosi''er to borrow a car. Ye Guangrong also felt embarrassed.


    Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing, sitting in a private car called from outside, come to the Audi 4S shop in the county town, pay 30 yuan for the car and get out of the car.


    "This one?"


    Liu Qingqing asked, holding Ye Guangrong''s arm.


    "This is it."


    After looking at the sign of the Audi 4S shop in front of him, ye Rongrong nodded and said, you should know that this Audi 4S shop is the largest Audi exclusive shop in Yangping county.


    "Then let''s go in." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Wife, how do you like to wear sunglasses?"


    As Liu Qingqing slowly walks to the 4S shop in front of him, ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing wearing sunglasses and asks.


    "My beauty belongs to my husband. You are alone. I don''t want other men to see my beauty when I go out." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Ha ha, not bad, wife. You''ve done the right thing."


    When ye Guangrong heard his wife''s reasons, he couldn''t help but feel sweet.


    As for men, they all have the same virtue. They all hope that other people''s wives will wear less and show more. But for their own wives, they just want to show their two eyes.


    Although Ye Guangrong doesn''t want his wife to do that, ye Guangrong is very happy and supportive of Liu Qingqing''s idea of showing her beauty to her man.


    There are many car brands, many 4S stores for various cars, and many people can choose from them. Therefore, the flow of people in 4S stores will not be very large. It is a very good business to sell three or five cars a day.


    When ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing walked into the Audi 4S shop, there were few car watchers except the staff of the 4S shop. After all, the prices of Audi brand cars were very expensive. Ordinary people would not choose to buy cars of this brand.


    "Welcome! What can I do for you? "


    When ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing enter the 4S store, a beautiful sales person comes to receive them and says with a smile.


    "Not for the time being. Let''s see for ourselves."


    Ye Rongrong hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Liu Qingqing, who is holding Ye Rongrong''s arm, first opened his mouth and refused the kindness of the sales staff. In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, it''s better to buy a car by yourself.


    "All right!"


    Said the saleswoman. After all, many customers who come to the 4S store like to have a look and compare, then go to the salesperson, test drive, ask about the price, and finally decide whether to buy.Of course, there are also very few customers who come to the store to pay for a certain model they have selected online.


    There used to be very few customers like this, but in recent years, with the development of the Internet, people are used to shopping online. Even when they buy a car, they also like to choose online first and then come to the 4S store to see the goods in stock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    "Take your time. Call me whenever you need. I''ll serve you at any time."


    Li Xiaodan, the saleswoman, said very politely, then retreated to a certain distance from ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    This distance will not make the guests disgusted, and can come to serve the guests at any time.


    Audi is a world famous brand car. The German car is a benchmark. Since it was chosen by the Chinese government as a special car for government officials, the recognition of Audi in the hearts of Chinese people has also increased.


    Of course, the quality and reputation of German cars are very good, especially the Audi car, which is the benchmark, is impeccable. However, compared with Hyundai, Kia and other series cars, the price of this Audi car is much more expensive, so that many ordinary families can''t afford it.


    So Audi has become the status symbol of the rich. Although it can''t compare with high-end brands such as Rolls Royce and Bentley, it is very good in the middle class.


    After all, if you drive an Audi, you will feel great and have face. But if you drive a high-end brand car such as Rolls Royce and Bentley, people will treat you as a driver.


    Because people who can afford high-end brands such as Rolls Royce and Bentley will be ridiculed if they still drive their own cars.


    Moreover, high-end brands such as Rolls Royce and Bentley are old-fashioned, old-fashioned and conservative. Apart from being a symbol of identity, they basically do not conform to the aesthetic standards of young people, and young people basically will not choose them.


    Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing are both young people. Of course, they will not choose those conservative and old-fashioned old models. They are all going for sports cars that look fashionable and grand.


    "Honey, how about this one?"


    Liu Qingqing points to the Audi A8 and asks Ye Guangrong. Many of Liu Qingqing''s uncles are riding in the Audi A8, which looks very noble and is a symbol of identity.


    "Well, it''s good, but the space is a little small."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Ye Rongrong, who is more than 1.8 meters tall, really doesn''t like this kind of small car. Ye Rongrong likes tall off-road cars because of their large internal space, which doesn''t make ye Rongrong feel crowded.


    As a man, ye Rongrong has a special feeling for off-road vehicles like other men. He likes the aggressiveness and wildness of off-road vehicles. It''s a pity that there are no special off-road vehicles in the Audi series, but there are some SUVs, especially the Audi Q7 that ye Rongrong saw in Beijing. Ye Rongrong likes it very much.


    "Waiter, do you have an Audi with more space?" Seeing that his men like Audi cars with large space, Liu Qingqing asks the waitress on the side.


    "Yes, please follow me."


    The saleswoman immediately said happily to Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing. The waitress is not afraid that ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing will trouble her, but that they will not trouble themselves.


    Because the basic salary of the sales staff in these 4S stores is very low, which is only 2000 yuan a month. The rest depends on the Commission of selling cars. The more cars you sell, the more expensive they sell, the higher the Commission.


    This Audi belongs to the medium and high-end car. The lowest Audi A1 in the store costs 210000 yuan. Even after the discount in the store, it costs 160000 yuan. According to the 1% commission, the lowest price car can get a 16% commission.


    What''s more, the price of the Audi A8 that the beautiful woman with sunglasses just saw was 950000 yuan.


    It can be seen that these two people are definitely not short of money, but very rich people. Now they still don''t think the space of Audi A8 is small, so they want to buy cars with large space.


    As a salesperson, Li Xiaodan is very happy, and is especially willing to serve these two customers. If they see an Audi with a million or more cars, their performance will pass this month, and their income will be good.


    Under the leadership of Li Xiaodan, ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing come to another exhibition hall. Soon Ye Rongrong''s eyes are attracted by an Audi with a large body.


    "Let''s go and see that car."


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the Audi Q7 not far away and said.


    "OK, two, please follow me."


    Li Xiaodan took Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing to the side of Audi Q7 and happily introduced: "this kind of Q7 is the only one in Yangping county. It uses the latest 6.0tdi technology. All the models are eight speed manual integration, which is very convenient to operate. The engine is a V8, 4-cylinder double top camshaft with 16 valves. The maximum power is 350bhp6800rpm, and the maximum torque is 440nm3500rpm , Quattro full-time four-wheel drive... "


    "Audi Q7 is the most cost-effective full-size SUV among luxury brands in China. The 5-meter-1 length, 2-meter-wide and 3-meter wheelbase of Audi Q7 are inferior to those of BMW X5 and Mercedes Benz ml at the same price. In addition, it is equipped with two-stage release front airbags and side airbags. Q7 can also create different space sizes through up to 28 multi-functional combinations of seats and load spaces . It also has the largest 775 liter luggage compartment of its kind. "


    "The engine adopts the design of 10.6 degree minimum cylinder angle, the cylinder body is made of cast iron, the valve adopts the hydraulic adjustment design, and the intake and exhaust camshaft driven by chain is used for continuous timing adjustment, at the same time..."As a salesman of Audi 4S shop, if you want to buy a good car and earn more commission, you must know the performance of every car in the shop like the palm of your hand and give the customers the most comprehensive introduction. Only in this way can the customers trust you and choose the car you recommend.


    There''s competition everywhere. It''s the same in this 4S store. Looking at Ye Rongrong''s intention to buy the Audi Q7, a beautiful saleswoman came over immediately. As soon as she came up, she introduced herself.


    "Hello, sir. I''m Li Duojia, the sales director of the 4S shop. If you want to buy this Audi Q7, I''ll give you the biggest discount." With that, Li Duojia did not forget to wink at Ye Guangrong.


    This Sales Director, Li Duojia, is more beautiful than Li Xiaodan in terms of appearance. He looks very fashionable and coquettish, and his eyebrows and eyes have already spread. There is no doubt that he has been developed for a long time.


    "You..."


    Li Duojia obviously wants to steal customers. Li Xiaodan is very depressed and stares at Li Duojia.


    Li Xiaodan is very uncomfortable, but she is just an ordinary salesman, and Li Duojia is the sales director. The most important thing is to hear that Li Duojia has an improper relationship with the general manager of the 4S store.


    Unless Li Xiaodan doesn''t want to work in this 4S shop, otherwise, he really doesn''t dare to quarrel with her.


    It''s a pity that the Commission of more than 10000 was robbed. Li Xiaodan was really sad and depressed.


    "I don''t need your offer. I think she can just introduce us."


    Liu Qingqing said. Just now, Liu Qingqing saw Li Duojia''s action of throwing flattering eyes at his man. Even such a woman dares to think of her man. It''s strange that Liu Qingqing has a good face for her.


    As for the discount, Liu Qingqing really doesn''t care. Now Liu Qingqing can use his own bank card, and the money in it is enough to buy two or three Audi q7s. He really doesn''t care about the discount.


    Li duojiadun was stunned, and her pretty face was embarrassed to the extreme. She also saw that the female guest was dissatisfied with her. It seemed that she had just found her act of throwing a flattering eye on the man.


    However, Li Duojia did not give up and turned his eyes to Ye Guangrong. In Li Duojia''s opinion, the man in charge is definitely this man. Men are always good. Maybe they have some ideas about themselves.


    As long as he asked himself to go through the purchase procedures for the Audi Q7, it would be useless for the woman in sunglasses to feel uncomfortable.


    Unfortunately, Li Duojia overestimates his charm and underestimates Liu Qingqing''s influence in Ye Guangrong''s heart.


    Seeing his wife''s displeasure with this Sales Director named Li Duojia, ye Rongrong certainly won''t give him a good face.


    "What my wife means is what I mean. Please leave. Don''t affect our car purchase." Ye Rongrong looked at Li Duojia coldly and said.


    This Li Duojia flatters himself. Ye Guangrong certainly sees her, but ye Guangrong really doesn''t like her. Compared with her beauty, she is eighteen thousand miles worse than her wife.


    I''ll take a fancy to her. That''s ridiculous.


    "Xiaodan, please treat these two guests well."


    Li Duojia didn''t dare and couldn''t get angry with the guests, so he had to say something to Li Xiaodan in a bad mood, and then he turned around and left.


    "Thank you."


    Li Xiaodan didn''t expect such a change. He happily apologizes to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing. After all, as long as he does a good job in this business, he can earn 10000 yuan.


    You know, even if some white-collar workers in metropolis work hard for a month, they may not be able to earn 10000 yuan.


    "You''re welcome. May I have a trial run?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Of course."


    Li Xiaodan enthusiastically opened the driver''s door for ye Rongrong.


    When ye Guangrong sat in, he immediately felt that there was a lot of space inside, especially the driver''s seat, which was much larger than that of Maserati who drove Liu Xiaofeng last time.


    Last time, ye Guangrong was particularly uncomfortable with Maserati, who opened Liu Xiaofeng. The main reason was that she was a little over one meter tall. Maserati, who opened such a small space, always had a sense of spatial depression.


    The Audi Q7 is different. The space of the whole car body is very large. For people of such height as ye Rongrong, it''s just right to drive such a car. There''s no sense of space depression.


    "Wife, how do you feel?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    Ye Rongrong is very satisfied with the Audi Q7. He is quite satisfied with the car''s performance, interior, space and so on.


    As for the problem of fuel consumption, ye Guangrong doesn''t care. As long as he drives comfortably and spends a little more on fuel, ye Guangrong is willing.


    The main reason is that ye Rongrong is rich now, and he can easily earn money, so he doesn''t care much about the fuel cost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    "Very good, very good."


    Liu Qingqing also took a seat to have a try. However, with her height and figure, it''s not suitable to drive such a car. However, overall, Liu Qingqing is quite satisfied.


    The most important thing is that her man is satisfied. In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, as long as her man is satisfied, she is satisfied.


    "How much is the car?"


    Now that he has decided to buy the car, ye Rongrong of course has to ask the price.


    "This is the 2016 45tfsisline sports model. It''s a new model. It''s more expensive. It costs 920000 yuan, but I can give you the best discount of 900000 yuan."


    Li Xiaodan said excitedly. As long as this business is done, you will have more than 10000 yuan of income, a commission of 9000 yuan, and a reward of more than 1000 yuan.


    "Nine hundred thousand."


    Ye Rongrong hesitates. After all, ye Rongrong has only one million yuan in his card. If you want to buy this car, the money in the bank will be at the bottom.


    "Husband, I still have more than three million in my card."


    Liu Qingqing whispered to Ye Rongrong. Liu Qingqing understands that her man is in a dilemma about money. Now that she has money, she can buy this car for her man.


    "Keep your money first."


    Ye Rongrong said immediately. Ye Guangrong is a very male chauvinist. How can he spend his wife''s private money? Ye Guangrong thinks that he seems to be a man who has soft food.


    "Oh."


    Seeing that his men are unwilling to use their own money, Liu Qingqing doesn''t say much. Liu Qingqing understands that this is a man''s self-esteem.


    "This is the car."


    Ye Rongrong said to Li Xiaodan, a salesman.


    "Sir, do you pay in installments or in full? If you pay in full, you can get a discount of 10000 yuan."


    Li Xiaodan said. After all, for a 4S store, the most important thing is that the customer can pay in full. If the customer pays in full for the car, the corresponding bonus will be given to the salesperson according to the price of the car, which is generally three thousandths.


    In other words, as long as the gentleman pays in full, he can get more than 2000 yuan in bonus.


    "This Audi Q7 looks great. It''s good. I''ll take it..."


    Just when ye Rongrong was going to buy a car with Li Xiaodan, Li Duojia, who had just walked away, came with a young man and woman.


    The young man has acne on his face and is thin and small, but the women around him are very young and beautiful. Of course, he can''t compare with Liu Qingqing, but she is more beautiful than the waitresses in the 4S shop.


    This is definitely a rich man. Just take a look at the Audi Q7 and buy it without asking about the price. The standard black sheep are the owners of the rich second generation.


    "OK, OK, Ma Shao, I''ll go through the formalities for you now."


    The young man with acne on his face said, and lidoga said excitedly. For Li Duojia, if he does this business, he will have 20000 yuan of income. After all, the reward of the sales director is much higher than that of the ordinary salesperson.


    "Director Li, this is the car that this gentleman first saw. Now we have to sign a contract.


    When Li Xiaodan heard Li Duojia''s words, he was immediately worried and said. This lidoga is not so authentic.


    Listen to Li Xiaodan''s words, Li Duojia can''t help but be stunned for a while, but soon ignore these, and said: "haven''t you signed the contract yet?"


    Li Duojia is not stupid. If Li Xiaodan succeeds in this business, the Commission and bonus will belong to Li Xiaodan. It has nothing to do with his dime.


    However, once he made it, he would have a income of 20000 yuan. Of course, Li Duojia knew which way to tilt the balance.


    "But the rules in the shop are first come, second served."


    Li Xiaodan said angrily. This Li Duojia is obviously intentional, that is to grab his own list, which is already in violation of the company''s regulations.


    Li Xiaodan doesn''t know how many times Li Duojia has done such a thing. He always grabs the list of other salesmen. If it wasn''t for the cover of the general manager, he would have been fired.


    "As long as we don''t sign a car purchase contract, it''s not a matter of first come, second served. Besides, Ma Shao is a regular customer of our store and has the priority to buy a car."


    Li Duojia said with some pride. Just now I touched the ash of my nose in front of these two people. I will pull it back.


    Li Duojia felt that he was lucky today. He was depressed that Li Xiaodan would make the 20000 yuan Commission and bonus.


    Who knows, this "Ma Shao" also likes this Audi Q7, but the 20000 yuan Commission and bonus are still back to his side.


    "What do you mean, my husband has taken a fancy to this car, and you still want to rob it." Liu Qingqing said, looking at Li Duojia unhappily.


    His man finally falls in love with a car he likes. Liu Qingqing won''t be polite to anyone who wants to rob him."Can you afford it? The car costs more than one million yuan. Don''t move. If it breaks down, you can''t afford to pay for it. "


    The acne faced "Ma Shao" disdained to look up and down at Ye Guangrong. Seeing that ye Guangrong was dressed in ordinary clothes and didn''t look like a rich man, he said sarcastically.


    "Well, the dog''s eyes are low." Liu Qingqing scolded.


    "Honey, she scolds you."


    "Ma Shao", a woman with acne on her face, looks at Liu Qingqing with glee and says.


    In fact, it is this woman who is jealous of Liu Qingqing. Although Liu Qingqing is wearing sunglasses now, we can''t see her in full, but Liu Qingqing''s appearance in sunglasses is beautiful enough to make this woman jealous.


    "You dare to scold me, do you know who I am?"


    Scolded by Liu Qingqing, Ma Shao, who is full of acne, immediately stares at Liu Qingqing and says unhappily.


    Of course, young people don''t dare to scold Liu Qingqing. After all, the man around her is so big that he really wants to fight. He is not an opponent at all.


    "Is your father Li Gang?"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile. He is also a young man with good self-esteem. He has some background in his family, so he doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    "You..."


    "Ma Shao" with acne on his face is not a fool. Of course, I can hear ye Rongrong''s sarcasm, but looking at Ye Rongrong''s height and figure, "Ma Shao" can''t say anything threatening for a long time.


    After all, in today''s situation, "Ma Shao" is really afraid of Ye Guangrong, who is tall and big, and he really dares not say the threat at this time.


    Young people are impulsive these days. If they offend the strong man in front of them, they will be beaten.


    "If you want to fight, come."


    Anyway, ye Guangrong is not happy to see this young man with acne on his face. He doesn''t mind if everyone starts fighting.


    "You You wait. "


    "Ma Shao" with acne on his face stares at Ye Guangrong and takes a hard look at him. Then he turns around with the woman and goes away. "Ma Shao" is really afraid that ye Guangrong will beat him.


    In line with the principle of "heroes don''t suffer immediate losses," Ma Shao feels that he will leave first and then clean up Ye Guangrong.


    "Ma Shao..."


    Seeing that the young man with acne on his face left, Li Duojia rushed to catch up with him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, take us through the formalities."


    The annoying "fly" walked away, ye Rongrong said to Li Xiaodan.


    After all, ye Rongrong is satisfied with this Audi Q7. It''s very good in terms of appearance, space and performance. Although the price is a little expensive, the price of every cent, every cent of goods and good things are more expensive.


    Now that he has decided to buy it, ye Rongrong will no longer care about money.


    "OK, OK, this way, please."


    Listening to Ye Rongrong''s decision to buy the car, Li Xiaodan said happily. Originally, I thought that this would be more than business failure, but I didn''t expect that this would become a success. If this order was made, I would have more than 10000 Commission and bonus.


    You should know that their income is based on the sales. Although the cars in the store are very expensive, the higher the price, the more difficult it is to sell, the higher the Commission.


    Because it''s full payment, the procedure is much simpler. When you sign a car purchase contract, ye Rongrong pays directly by swiping the card and pays in full at one time, without even frowning. This makes many female saleswomen in the store look at Ye Rongrong with fiery eyes and Liu Qingqing with jealousy.


    This is definitely for the rich. If only I could get involved with him. It''s a pity that they already have women.


    "Can I just drive away?" Ye Guangrong asked after paying.


    "Of course, it''s just that the license plate will be finished later."


    Li Duojia said excitedly. After all, the money has been paid. I''ve finished this list. I just have to wait for the end of the month to get the bonus and bonus.


    "I''ll do the license plate myself. Don''t bother you." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Although it''s said that the 4S shop can help with the license plate, the number of that license plate is not a good one, and ye Rongrong doesn''t like it.


    Ye Rongrong wants to give her military vehicle license plate. When she was in the capital, Liu Xiaofeng promised to get her own military vehicle license plate as long as she had a car.


    "Husband, do you have a driver''s license?"


    Liu Qingqing saw that his man wanted to drive and asked quickly. Liu Qingqing had never heard that her man would drive a car.


    "No


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Li Xiaodan and several salesmen in the store immediately took a black line on their heads when they heard Ye Rongrong''s words. They didn''t have a driver''s license, and they all dared to drive back directly. How dare they.


    "Husband, I''d better drive it."


    Liu Qingqing said. But Liu Qingqing knew that his man had never driven a car. In case of any traffic accident, he would be in trouble."Ha ha, why don''t you believe your man''s driving skills."


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at his wife with a smile. It seems that if I don''t show off my superb driving skills, my wife is still worried about driving.


    "No, I..."


    "All come in with me and give me a hard time..."


    Before Liu Qingqing''s words were finished, a group of people poured in, some with sticks in their hands.


    Special thanks for the reward of 20000 yuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Seeing so many big men with sticks walking into the 4S store, the saleswomen inside screamed in horror. Even the security guards of the 4S store hid and did not dare to show up.


    After all, the big guys with sticks in their twenties are ruthless. There are only two middle-aged security guards in the 4S shop. How dare they come out to stop them? Unless they are not dying.


    Ye Rongrong also noticed this group of people, among them the leader was the young man with acne who was scared away just now.


    Ye Rongrong can''t help sneering. It seems that this "Ma Shao" with acne on his face is not convinced. He calls so many people, and 90% of them come for himself.


    "Ma Shao, Ma Shao, what are you doing?"


    When Li Duojia saw that "Ma Shao" was taking so many people with him, he stormed into the 4S shop in a vicious manner. He just had to go to the side of "Ma Shao" and say.


    There is no way. In this sales hall, she is the biggest sales director, and the leaders work upstairs.


    "It''s none of your business. Go away. I''ll teach him a good lesson today."


    "Ma Shao" with acne on his face pointed to Ye Guangrong and said. It has always been "Ma Shao" who bullied others. Today, he was pressed by Ye Guangrong and didn''t dare to speak. "Ma Shao" didn''t get angry.


    No, as soon as you get out of the 4S shop, you call someone to come over and have them repaired.


    "Boy, aren''t you going to fight? How about now? "


    "Ma Shao" looked at Ye Rongrong arrogantly and said. Don''t you look tall and big? I can''t beat you alone. I don''t believe I can''t beat you with more than ten people.


    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing is a little afraid to approach his man and says. Although Liu Qingqing knows that his men are very powerful, and these ten people are not his men''s rivals at all, as a woman, Liu Qingqing is still afraid of such a situation.


    "I''m afraid. It''s late."


    Ma Shao said triumphantly. Ma Shao likes the appearance that others are afraid of. In that case, Ma Shao feels very successful.


    "Ma Shao, Ma Shao, why didn''t you tell me when you came?"


    As the general manager of the 4S shop, Zhao Tianming couldn''t have run down the stairs in a hurry without knowing that such a big thing happened to the 4S shop.


    "Mr. Zhao, I''m not aiming at you today. I''m going to teach this boy a lesson." Ma Shao points to Ye Guangrong and says to Zhao Tianming.


    "Ma Shao, we have something to say. Why do we have to do this? In case of injury, it''s not good for anyone." Zhao Tianming said in a hurry.


    Zhao Tianming also has a headache now. Ma Shao is the son of the village secretary of the village where his 4S shop is located. He has a bunch of thugs under his hands. He doesn''t know how the customer in his shop offended him.


    But anyway, as long as it''s the customers in the store, as the general manager of the store, you can''t watch your customers being beaten in the store.


    Otherwise, if the news gets out, who else dares to come here to buy a car,


    "then I''ll give Mr. Zhao face. As long as you kneel down and beg for mercy, and then give me the Audi Q7, I''ll let you go and don''t beat you."


    "Ma Shao" thought about it and said. It''s not that "Ma Shao" really gives Zhao Tianming face, but the boss of this 4S shop. If he can open such a big Audi 4S shop in Yangping County, the boss is not a gas saver.


    "Ma Shao" knows some background of the boss of this 4S shop. If he can, he doesn''t want to make trouble in his shop.


    "If I say no."


    Ye Rongrong looked at "Ma Shao" coldly and said.


    Ye Guangrong found that since he got the "lazy man system", he has encountered more problems than he has for more than 20 years.


    It seems that the more capable the man is, the more trouble he will have.


    To tell you the truth, if this "Ma Shao" threatened himself with so many people before he got the "lazy man system", ye Guangrong would surely beg for mercy.


    After all, nobody wants to die or be beaten these days.


    But now it''s different. With Ye Rongrong''s strength, just a dozen of them are not enough for him to warm up.


    Have such strength of their own, but also submissive to give people an apology, then he is really sick.


    "Mr. Zhao, it''s not that I don''t give you face. It''s really that some people give you face."


    "Ma Shao" looked at Ye Rongrong coldly and said. "Ma Shao" didn''t think how many people he brought with him. This big man dared to talk to him so arrogantly. He really didn''t care if he didn''t fight him.


    "Sir, you''d better apologize as soon as possible. It''s really hurt, but it''s not good."


    Zhao Tianming frowned. Although he was dissatisfied with Ye Rongrong and didn''t listen to his advice, he advised him kindly. It''s in his own store. If it''s outside the 4S store, even if he kills someone, Zhao Tianming doesn''t care about it.


    "Sorry, it''s impossible. If you want to call, hurry up. I''m still in a hurry to go home." Ye Rongrong said. Now ye Guangrong is not afraid of fighting."Who''s going to fight?"


    Just when "Ma Shao" was about to ask someone to do it, a middle-aged man with a group of people came into the 4S shop. Just seeing this scene, he could not help frowning and yelling.


    "Dong Chairman, why are you here


    As soon as he heard the voice, Zhao Tianming knew it was the chairman. He quickly turned around and trotted to the middle-aged man and said respectfully.


    "If I don''t come, if I don''t come again, my shop is ruined." The middle-aged man glared at Zhao Tianming unhappily and said.


    "Uncle Li, how could I smash your shop? You''re kidding." Ma Shao said, looking at the middle-aged man in fear.


    Although "Ma Shao" is usually very arrogant around here, there are a group of people under him. However, Ma Shao is still very afraid of this middle-aged man. After all, this middle-aged man is one of the richest people in Yangping county and one of the most famous people in Yangping county.


    Even his father, when he saw him, he had to say "President Li". How dare he offend him.


    "Well, ye Guangrong?"


    The middle-aged man noticed Ye Rongrong at this time. He was surprised and said.


    "Mr. Li, long time no see." Ye Rongrong said with a smile to the middle-aged man.


    It turns out that this middle-aged man is Li Qingyong, the boss of Li who went to Taoyuan Village years ago to buy Ye Guangrong, the black fish king.


    "Yes, long time no see. What are you?" Li Qingyong asked.


    "I bought a car, but I didn''t expect that you owned the shop and your industry was very big." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "To buy a car, you have already said that I will definitely sell it to you at the original factory price."


    Li Qingyong said. Last time at Ye Rongrong''s home, Li Qingyong felt that ye Rongrong was not an ordinary person. He had long wanted to make friends with him, but he never had a chance.


    "No, the procedures have been basically completed."


    Ye Guangrong refused. For such human feelings, in Ye Guangrong''s view, it is necessary to pay back as little as possible.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing that ye Guangrong is not willing to give him a discount, Li Qingyong no longer talks about it. He just looks at "Ma Shao" suspiciously and asks Ye Guangrong.


    "Ha ha, Ma Shao is not happy with me. I want to be beaten."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Originally, ye Rongrong wanted to teach the "Ma Shao" a good lesson, but now with the appearance of Li Qingyong, ye Rongrong thought that the fight would not start.


    "Ma Shaohua, is that so?"


    Li Qingyong frowned at "Ma Shao" and asked. The Majia people are more and more arrogant. They dare to take people to their stores and beat their customers. Do they really think they are bullies?


    "Uncle Li, misunderstandings, misunderstandings, I didn''t know he was your friend. If I knew he was your friend, give me ten guts!"


    Seeing that Li Qingyong spoke to himself calmly, "Ma Shao" immediately said in a low voice. There is no way. Mr. Li has a great influence in Yangping County, and there are many people below.


    "Ma Shao" does not dare to make him unhappy. Otherwise, he will be the first to teach himself a lesson without others'' help.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for my friends, you could have brought people to my shop to beat people." Li Qingyong looked at "Ma Shao" coldly and said.


    "No, No."


    "Ma Shao" said, shaking his head.


    "I hope there won''t be another time, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite." Li Qingyong looked at "Ma Shao" coldly and said.


    "No, No."


    "Ma Shao" said hastily. "Ma Shao" felt that he was really unlucky today. He finally fell in love with a car and was preempted.


    It hasn''t started yet. The president Li has appeared. He has been taught like a grandson, and he doesn''t dare to talk back.


    "Not yet."


    Li Qingyong glared at "Ma Shao" and said.


    "I''m going. I''m going."


    "Ma Shao" rushed out with a dozen big men.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Ma Shao" they were stopped by Ye Guangrong before they went out of the 4S shop.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ma Shao" looks at Ye Guangrong and asks. Ma Shao''s fear of Li Qingyong does not mean that he is afraid of Ye Guangrong. But for Li Qingyong, Ma Shao would not let Ye Guangrong go.


    "Give me the stick."


    Ye Guangrong pointed to a man with a stick and said.


    "Give it to him."


    Seeing the big man''s eyes looking at him, "Ma Shao" nodded and said.


    Now there are more than ten people on his side, "Ma Shao" is not afraid of Ye Guangrong at all, "Ma Shao" wants to see what tricks Ye Guangrong wants to play.


    Ye Guangrong takes the stick and plays with it for a few times. Then he pinches it gently. Immediately the stick is pinched into two pieces. Ye Guangrong spreads out his palm and the sawdust falls from his hand to the ground."Ah..."


    All of a sudden, the whole 4S shop was dumbfounded.


    It''s not magic, is it?


    So with such a light pinch, the thick stick will be crushed.


    How hard it takes.


    Everyone looked at Ye Guangrong with some fear.


    In particular, Ma Shao, who was going to teach Ye Guangrong a lesson, was scared out of cold sweat on his back. If he pinched it on his body, his bones would not be broken.


    This man has too much strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    "I welcome you to trouble me. I''ve crushed iron bars and wooden sticks, but I haven''t crushed bones. I really want to have a try."


    Ye Rongrong coldly looked at the "Ma Shao" group and said. For these scoundrels and gangsters, it is to make them fear and fear.


    Only in this way can they dare not trouble you.


    "No, No."


    Looking at Ye Guangrong''s easy crushing of such a thick wooden stick, "Ma Shao" was so scared that he didn''t dare to say. Now "Ma Shao" is a little lucky that he didn''t fight, otherwise it''s not a wooden stick, it''s his own bone.


    Now "Ma Shao" looks at Ye Guangrong with fear. People who can easily crush such a thick stick are simply non-human beings. Such people can''t afford to offend.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at a group of scared away men, Li Qingyong said with a smile: "it seems that I didn''t come in time, and I didn''t make brother ye your great power."


    Li Qingyong used to hear ye Xianghai say how powerful Ye Guangrong was. When he subdued such a big boar king, Li Qingyong thought it was exaggerating. But now seeing this scene, Li Qingyong believes that ye Guangrong absolutely has that ability.


    Now Li Qingyong''s view is more firm. Ye Rongrong is absolutely a "strange man".


    "It''s nothing but fighting." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Come and sit in my office upstairs."


    Li Qingyong said. Although Li Qingyong didn''t come to this Audi 4S shop all year round, the biggest and most luxurious office here is his office.


    And they clean up every day, because no one knows when the boss will come. In case his office is covered with dust when he comes, the management of the 4S store will roll up their quilts and leave.


    "No, we have to go back. Next time when we are free, Li can always come to my place." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Said several times, don''t call me Mr. Li, just call me brother Li." Li Qingyong said.


    "All right, brother Li."


    "This is my sister-in-law. I didn''t expect to be so beautiful and have such temperament in sunglasses." Li Qingyong looks at Liu Qingqing beside Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Hello, brother Li." Liu Qingqing said politely.


    "Brother Li, it''s getting late. I''ll go back first." Ye Rongrong said.


    "OK, come back next time." Li Qingyong nodded in response.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, can you drive or not?" Seeing his man''s insistence on driving, Liu Qingqing has nothing to do with him, and asks uneasily.


    "Of course, your husband is good at driving."


    As ye Rongrong said, he stepped on the accelerator, and the Audi Q7 opened the Audi 4S shop. It was a great feeling to drive his own car.


    Now ye Guangrong understands why men like to buy cars. This car is just like the ancient horse. The ancient heroes didn''t like BMW.


    In the series "Emperor Hanwu", Liu Che once said, "which hero doesn''t like beautiful women and BMW when we go back and forth between ancient and modern times?"


    Just like today''s Xiangche beauty, it means the same thing. If we compare cars with beauties, we can imagine how important cars are to men.


    The reasons why men like to have a car are diverse. First of all, men have a desire to occupy. Men have more or less a desire to occupy. Cars and beauties are the best embodiment of this.


    The car belongs to the most personal goods. It will follow you wherever you go. Compared with the rigid house, the car is more loyal and has more desire to satisfy men.


    The second point is the sense of control. A man may not be able to control a woman in his life, but he can control a car.


    On the other hand, men have nothing else but to control these two things in their life, and cars are more obedient. If you turn the steering wheel to the west, cars don''t want to go east, while women, most of the time, just the opposite.


    Therefore, men compare their cars to their "love people", and they are the most obedient love people.


    The third point is interactivity. Now no matter what game TV program requires an interaction, just like a dynamic relationship between men and women, we don''t like the state of being dead.


    At this point, the car''s performance is impeccable from beginning to end. You give the order, it answers the call. And the house is obviously not as good as the car, you can only passively live in it.


    The fourth point is representativeness. Your car can represent your taste, even your type.


    Rich people drive Binli, Rolls Royce; stable people drive Benz, Jaguar; sports people drive Audi A4, TT, Gemini Jie; outdoor people drive Land Rover, X5; petty bourgeois people buy minicooper, beetle.


    Of course, the only thing that charijetta Santana can represent is that in this world, you can still afford a four wheel vehicle.Cars can also reflect your wealth, which is better than beautiful women. There are many beautiful women in the world who are with poor boys because of love, but no one has ever seen a poor man flying around in a Ferrari.


    The fifth point is loyalty. A car won''t drive away by itself. It''s more loyal to you than a dog. But the risk coefficient of a beautiful woman is not like this. Maybe she won''t be there one day.


    So the car is very reassuring. Even if it breaks down sometimes, you can understand it. After all, people will get sick, let alone the car.


    The last point is versatility. The car is not only a means of transportation. You can use it as a tent when you travel and a house when you are homeless.


    If you see a beautiful woman driving, you can gently scratch it and take the opportunity to chat up. After knowing each other, they can enhance their feelings together on the ground of going for a ride, and then they can have new uses. In fact, they are essential friends for chasing girls at home.


    So for young men, as long as they have money, their first consideration is definitely not to buy a house, but to buy a car.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that his man drove out of the 4S shop easily and drove fast on the road, Liu Qingqing believed that his man really could drive a car, and his heart was relieved.


    After all, there are certain dangers in driving. If people who can''t drive are driving on the road, they will definitely have a traffic accident. The final result is that they will not die, that is, they will be injured.


    So Liu Qingqing doesn''t trust his man to drive.


    "Husband, you are very good at driving. Why don''t you have a driver''s license?" Liu Qingqing asked with some doubts.


    After all, he is very skilled in driving, just like an old driver who has been driving for more than ten years.


    "Your husband is lazy. He is lazy to take the driving test."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Rongrong certainly won''t say that his driving skill is instilled in the "lazy man system".


    "But you can''t drive on the road without a license."


    Liu Qingqing said. Although the traffic police will not check the driver''s license every day, once they find driving without a license, the responsibility will be great.


    "Tomorrow I''ll ask Wang Dafu to get me a driver''s license."


    Ye Rongrong said. Anyway, I have such a strong driving skill. I believe that if Wang Dafu comes forward, the driver''s license will be issued soon. After all, the traffic police department belongs to the police system, which is also under the control of Wang Dafu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother glory, this is the car you bought. It''s really cool."


    Ye Rongrong drove to the village, which immediately caused a sensation. Many men, women and children in the village came to Ye Rongrong''s yard to see the car.


    After all, for today''s Taoyuan Village, the rich have moved out of the village, and there are few young people left. There are really not many people who have cars in Taoyuan village. Most of them are minivans. Where can ye Guangrong have such a beautiful car.


    Many old people and women in the countryside don''t know the brand of the car, so for them, whether the car is good or not depends on whether it looks good or not.


    In their impression, good-looking cars are particularly expensive.


    "Did it cost a lot of money?"


    Fifth grandfather Ye has always felt the body of Audi Q7. He thinks it''s very smooth. He thinks it''s a good car. It''s worth more than 100000 yuan anyway.


    "Grandfather, this is Audi Q7. It costs more than one million Chinese dollars."


    Xiao Si''er said excitedly. Brother glory is a great car. This car is much better than his big cousin''s BMW.


    Now Xiao Si''er has the impulse to go up and open a circle.


    "More than a million!"


    Xiao Si''er''s words frightened a group of people who were looking at novelty.


    If you want to have a million yuan in the countryside, you are definitely a rich man. You can buy a very good house in the city. Who is willing to buy this "iron pimple".


    And ye Rongrong is too rich now. He is willing to spend a million to buy this "iron pimple".


    It has to be said that in rural areas, people born in the 1960s and 1970s have different ideas from those born after the 1980s.


    6¡¢ People born in the 1970s are interested in houses. They live frugally all their lives and want to buy a house of their own, because in their view, only when they have their own house can they really have a home.


    In the eyes of people born in the 1960s and 1970s, house is the most important thing. If they have money, their first choice will be to buy a house.


    However, young people after the 1980s are different. They value cars more. If they have money, they will choose to buy cars first.


    "It''s not that expensive. It''s worth 900000 now." Ye Rongrong corrected.


    "It''s just such an iron knot. It''s worth 900000?"


    Granny Liu looked at the car in surprise and said. I took back the hand that I was still touching on the car, for fear that I would touch the car.


    In the eyes of the old man, the gold ring is very valuable, but compared with this car, the gold ring is not enough to buy a tire."The times are different now, but we can''t use our old ideas and ideas to look at problems. All the rich people in our village have moved out. If you look at other villages, there are many people who have cars. However, in terms of the price, it''s the most expensive car."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said. Ye Xianghai was also surprised that ye Rongrong bought a car of nearly one million yuan, which is not generally rich.


    ¡­¡­


    When you buy a new car, you must invite your friends and relatives to have a drink and set off firecrackers. After all the guests are sent away, it''s already 9:30 in the evening.


    Leave the task to Xiao Si''er and Aunt Liu. Ye Guangrong takes his wife back to the room. Now ye Guangrong has a car. He''s excited. As soon as he gets excited, he likes to conquer his woman.


    Now ye Guangrong feels that his life is complete. He has a house, a car, a beautiful wife and children. What''s not satisfied with his life.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    After breakfast, it''s already 9:30 in the morning. Ye Rongrong puts his hands behind his back, goes out of the yard and walks around the pond. The saying goes, "if you don''t go after dinner, you''ll live to 99."


    Ye Rongrong is very satisfied with his life now. Of course, he wants to live a few more years. It''s better to live for a few hundred years. Of course, that''s impossible.


    "Xiao Si''er, what are you doing?"


    Ye Guangrong finds Xiao Si''er squatting on the edge of a willow seedling, and asks suspiciously.


    "Good morning, brother glory!"


    When Xiao Si''er heard Ye Rongrong''s voice, he raised his head and said.


    "It''s late. We can make lunch. What are you doing?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "Pull the grass!" Said Xiao Si''er.


    "Weeding?"


    Ye Guangrong is puzzled.


    "Yes, brother glory, you see, the willows we planted grow very fast, but the weeds beside the willows also grow very fast. If we don''t clean them up, I''m afraid it will affect the growth of the willows."


    Xiao Si''er pointed to the grass beside the willow seedlings and said to Ye Rongrong.


    At this time, ye Guangrong also noticed that the weeds on the edge of the willow seedlings were growing very luxuriantly. Some of them were almost half a meter high, catching up with one third of the height of the willow seedlings.


    No wonder Xiao Si''er said that if the weeds grow like this again, the nutrients in the soil near the willow will be absorbed by the weeds, affecting the growth of the seedlings.


    Why does the wild grass grow so well beside the willow seedlings? Ye Rongrong doesn''t even have to think about it. He knows that it must be the "plant high-grade nutrient solution" that he watered.


    It is estimated that a part of the diluted "plant nutrient solution" is not absorbed by willows, but by these weeds. Otherwise, there is no way to explain why the leafy grass grows so vigorously.


    "There are so many grasses. When will they be pulled up?"


    Ye Guangrong now noticed that there were luxuriant weeds on the edge of every sapling.


    "It doesn''t take a day to pull it out. It takes a few days to pull it out every day." Said Xiao Si''er.


    Since I get brother glory''s salary, Xiao Si''er has to work. Although brother glory doesn''t arrange any specific work for me, I have to find a job consciously.


    This morning, I found that the saplings on the edge of the pond were covered with weeds, so Xiao Si''er found a job.


    "There are so many grasses. In the afternoon, please go to the village and invite more people to help clean up the weeds. Otherwise, when will you clean up such a large area by yourself?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Although he and Xiao Si''er grew up in the countryside, they didn''t do much farm work, which was far less skilled than those old farmers.


    The amount of work done by others in one hour can be equal to the amount of work done by themselves in half a day. The key is that the work done by others is much better than you.


    "All right!"


    Xiao Si''er nodded and said. Xiao Si''er also felt that at his own speed, he might not be able to clean up the weeds this month. For such a long time, the growth of seedlings would be affected.


    The nutrients of the soil around the saplings are absorbed by the weeds. The saplings grow much slower.


    "The weeds will still feed the fish in the pond."


    With that, ye Guangrong kicked the grass out of his eyes. The green grass flew all the way out and finally fell into the pond.


    As for whether the fish will eat the grass or not, ye Guangrong will not care.


    "Fish can eat aquatic plants, and I don''t know if they can eat the grass on the shore?" Said Xiao Si''er. Xiao Si''er had never raised any fish, and he didn''t know whether the fish would eat the weeds on the bank.


    "Hua La, Hua la..."


    As soon as Xiao Si''er''s words were finished, there was a clattering sound of water coming from the pond, and the sound was getting louder and louder.


    "What sound?"


    Ye Rongrong and Xiao Si''er looked at each other and immediately turned to look at the pond.


    Suddenly, I saw that the water was boiling near my shore. Bursts of water kept splashing and rippling on the water. Ye Guangrong and Xiao Si''er could clearly see small fish churning on the water. There were many small fish swimming to my shore from all directions.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Rongrong was a little surprised to see this strange scene. You know, although more than 100000 fry were put into the pond, there was not much space for such a large pond. This dispersion usually saw small groups of fish wandering on the water.


    Where, like now, groups of fish are crowded to the shore. Ye Rongrong estimates with his eyes that they are no less than 10000 fry. He can even see many little turtles and crabs.


    "Brother glory, they all seem to be scrambling to eat grass!"


    Xiao Si''er pointed to the most concentrated position of the fish and said. That''s exactly where ye Guangrong kicked the grass.


    But by the time ye Guangrong looked at it, the weeds had been eaten up. After all, there were tens of thousands of small fish. Just a little grass, how could they share it!"Throw a little more?"


    With that, ye Rongrong grabbed a handful of weeds and threw them into the pond.


    As soon as the grass fell into the water, it left the water and splashed everywhere. Groups of fish swarmed in, frantically snatching the grass, and the whole fish scuffled. Soon, the grass Ye Guangrong threw down was swallowed up.


    "This What''s the matter? When and how do fish like eating grass? "


    Seeing this scene, xiaosi''er was all dumbfounded. Xiaosi''er was so big that he had never seen such a thing before. A large group of fish robbed wild grass to eat. When did the fish like eating wild grass so much.


    After the weeds Ye Guangrong threw into the pond were eaten by the fish, the fish still didn''t disperse. Some fish stuck their heads out of the water with their mouths open, as if urging Ye Guangrong to throw more weeds.


    There are also many impatient fish, directly jump out of the water, making the whole pond water clatter.


    "Whatever the reason, throw all the grass down to feed the fish." With that, ye Rongrong threw the remaining weeds pulled out by Xiao Si''er into the pond.


    Xiao Si''er doesn''t know why these fish are so crazy to eat these weeds, but ye Rongrong knows that these weeds may have absorbed "advanced plant nutrient solution".


    Of course, it''s just speculation. Ye Rongrong hasn''t verified it yet, but ye Rongrong is not in a hurry to do it now. After all, xiaosi''er is around now, and some things are inconvenient.


    Ye Guangrong and Xiao Si''er throw all the weeds beside them.


    "Hua La, Hua la..."


    Many small fish jumped out of the water directly, and some weeds were bitten by these fish before they fell into the pond. They were held to the bottom of the water, and you fought for me.


    When the weeds fall into the water, the fry begin to scramble for food crazily. You squeeze me and I snatch yours. At a glance, the water on the bank is glittering with scales, and tens of thousands of fish are scrambling for food.


    "Brother glory, do you think we haven''t fed these fish these days? They are starving." After throwing all the leaves on his hand, Xiao Si''er asked suspiciously.


    It turns out that after these fry are put into the pond, ye Guangrong doesn''t allow xiaosi''er to buy feed. He just lets them find food in the water. Therefore, in xiaosi''er''s opinion, these fish are starving because they are eating grass crazily.


    "Maybe, you go to the village and find some people to pull up the grass beside the saplings and feed them to the fish." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "OK, but so many fish can''t eat so much grass."


    Said Xiao Si''er. After all, today''s fish are fry, not much to eat, if fed too much, easy to die.


    You know, this fish sometimes starts to eat, but it doesn''t know how full it is. It keeps on eating until it dies.


    "Who asked you to feed it all at once? You can save it and feed it several times." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes, I''ll call someone now."


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao Si''er walked away, ye Guangrong pulled some similar weeds from the bank and threw them into the pond.


    Soon a group of fish scrambled, but soon, the fish scattered again, ye Guangrong threw down the weeds. These fish did not eat at all, so they floated on the surface of the pond, and no fish paid any attention to them.


    Ye Guangrong went to the edge of the sapling and threw some weeds down. The fish began to eat the weeds madly again. Soon the weeds Ye Guangrong threw down were eaten up by these fish.


    Now ye Guangrong can be 100% sure that the reason why these fish like to eat the wild grass is that the wild grass has absorbed "plant high-level nutrient solution".


    Looking at the fish that didn''t want to disperse, ye Rongrong decided to plant grass and raise fish later.


    Of course, ye Guangrong won''t plant weeds foolishly. Of course, he will choose weeds with less roots and more leaves. In that case, he can continuously irrigate "plant high nutrition". These weeds will surely grow fast enough to feed these fish.


    In this way, it''s better to cover up the secret that fish only eat weeds watered with "plant high-grade nutrient solution". If others want to learn technology, they can''t.


    Soon, Xiao Si''er called four old men from the village. Ye Guangrong gave an explanation and didn''t care because he called.


    "Dad, why did you call me?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with some doubts. You know, it''s been several days since Ye Rongrong came back, and it''s the first time that he received a call from his father-in-law.


    Like his mother-in-law, sister-in-law, sister-in-law, and master Liu, they all talked to him on the phone, but his father-in-law didn''t talk to him on the phone.


    And ye Guangrong is a guy who doesn''t know much about the world. It''s basically impossible for him to call others if they don''t call him.


    Of course, there is an exception, that is Liu Qingqing. For his wife, ye Guangrong takes the initiative to call.


    In this world, the person Ye Rongrong cares about most is his wife Liu Qingqing.


    Of course, it''s not ye Rongrong''s indifference, but ye Rongrong is not used to talking with people on the phone when he has something to do.When you call someone, ye Rongrong doesn''t even know what to say and asks if they are well? How''s the job? Ye Rongrong can''t say anything like that.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong doesn''t take the initiative to call others, because ye Guangrong thinks there is nothing to say. Besides his wife, ye Guangrong thinks there is nothing to talk about with others.


    It can be said that ye Guangrong is a man with a closed heart, which may have something to do with his previous inferiority complex.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    "Do you want Xiao Feng to get you an army license?" Liu Yunlong asked.


    "Yes."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong called Liu Xiaofeng when he came home yesterday afternoon and asked her to get a military license plate.


    It''s not that ye Rongrong has to be forced to get a military license plate. The main reason is that once a military license plate is put on, it''s very convenient for the car to get on the road. Traffic police generally don''t care about speeding.


    Of course, we can''t manage it, because the military license plate system is not in the traffic police license plate management system. Where can we manage it.


    You know, no matter in which country, the military is always the most powerful department, because it is the largest violent institution in the country.


    It''s just that ye Guangrong doesn''t know how his father-in-law knew this so soon.


    "Military vehicle license plate can''t be used indiscriminately. I don''t want you to use military license plate. It''s bad for you and the Liu family." Liu Yunlong said.


    Liu Yunlong doesn''t want his son-in-law to use the military vehicle brand. Liu''s family is now big and popular. Liu doesn''t want to be corrected one day for this small matter.


    He doesn''t want his son-in-law to show off too much. He wants his son-in-law and his eldest daughter to live an ordinary life.


    "Dad, I see."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong understood what his father-in-law meant. He was afraid that he would make a bad influence on his Liu family by showing off his power.


    At this point, ye Rongrong feels that his son-in-law, in the eyes of the Liu family, is always an outsider. His father-in-law has said that his first consideration is the interests of the Liu family.


    If driving a military car will have a bad impact on the Liu family, how Liu Xiaofeng drives a military car will not have an impact on the Liu family.


    This is to look at people with two kinds of eyes.


    Isn''t it just a military license? Ye Guangrong really doesn''t care. If you don''t give it, you won''t give it.


    "If only you could understand." Liu Yunlong said.


    "I understand."


    Ye Rongrong said. Now this situation, even if you don''t understand, ye Guangrong also has to understand.


    Two big men, each other also have no common language, two people have words have no words to say a few words later, hung up the phone.


    After he hung up his father-in-law''s phone, ye Rongrong thought about it and called Wang Dafu. Since his father-in-law didn''t allow him to apply for a military license, he had to ask Wang Dafu to help him get a common license number and solve the driver''s license problem by the way.


    "Brother Wang, are you at work?"


    Ye Rongrong got through Wang Dafu''s mobile phone and asked.


    "This point, of course, is at work. You will never have nothing to call me and say, what happened this time."


    Through several contacts, Wang Dafu and ye Guangrong are also good friends. Wang Dafu knows Ye Guangrong''s urination. He calls him every Spring Festival. It''s basically impossible for him to call you to say hello.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Dafu is afraid of Ye Guangrong''s phone call now. Every time he calls, there is something wrong and troubles waiting for him to finish.


    "Ha ha, brother Wang, you guessed it right. I really have something to ask you for help." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Come on, I''m going to send someone to finish it." Wang Dafu said.


    "I''m not a violent maniac. How can I fight all the time? No, I bought a car and wanted to get a license plate. I want you to help me get a license plate." Ye Rongrong said.


    "When did you buy a car?" Wang Dafu asked in surprise.


    "I bought it yesterday."


    "It''s a small matter. You can drive to the police station tomorrow. I''ll send someone to help you get your license plate. It can be done in one day." Wang Dafu said.


    It''s really a small matter for Wang Dafu, the chief of the police station, to give a license plate to a car. He doesn''t need to come forward, so he can just ask the clerk below to help him.


    "Another thing is the driver''s license. Can you help me with my driver''s license?" Ye Rongrong said. After all, the driver''s license is more important than the license plate.


    "Driver''s license? Can you drive or not? "


    Wang Dafu said gloomily. After all, this driver''s license can''t be handled indiscriminately. If ye Rongrong can''t drive, he can get his own driver''s license. Once there is a traffic accident, it will be a big responsibility.


    If ye Rongrong can''t drive, Wang Dafu will never give him a driver''s license. You know, that''s training Road killers.


    "Of course, I can drive. My driving skills are better than those who drive cars, but I used to rely on my driver''s license lazily." Ye Rongrong said.


    "You''re not boasting." Wang Dafu said incredulously.


    "I''ve never been a boaster." Ye Rongrong said.


    However, ye Rongrong said something too much. If he didn''t boast, God doesn''t believe it.


    "Well, I''ll have you tested tomorrow. If there''s no problem, I''ll have you get a driver''s license." Wang Dafu said."Thank you." Ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s enough just to say thank you. How can we say that we''ve bought a new car, and we''re waiting for dinner." Wang Dafu said with a smile


    "this is no problem. When the driver''s license is issued, I''ll invite you to my home for dinner, and I''ll cook myself." Ye Rongrong said.


    Anyway, I''ve been bothering them recently. People either invite me to dinner or send me something.


    Chinese people pay attention to reciprocity. I have to invite them back.


    "You cook? Are you good at it? "


    Wang Dafu has no confidence in Ye Guangrong''s cooking skills.


    "It''s not my boast. My cooking skills may not be able to find out three people who are better than me in the whole China." Ye Rongrong said confidently.


    Why three? In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, it''s a big deal, so don''t say it to death. Who knows if there will be a person with better cooking skills than himself at the end of the day.


    The world is too big. We should always be in awe of the world and the heaven and earth.


    Otherwise, sooner or later, it will not be easy between the world.


    "Well, at that time, I''ll try your skill. Don''t let me down. I have my mouth in my mouth." Wang Dafu said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Xiaoming is one of the ordinary traffic policemen in the county. His dream is not to be a traffic policeman, but to be a criminal policeman. Although both the traffic policeman and the criminal policeman are policemen, there is a big gap between them.


    At the very least, criminal police don''t have to be as windy and sunny as traffic police. Sometimes they have to wear raincoats to be on duty outside when it rains heavily.


    Wang Xiaoming has really had enough of this kind of suffering. These days, his family is looking for a relationship to see if he can be transferred to any department, but he can''t stay in the traffic police any longer. It''s too much suffering.


    Especially for a new comer like him who has just come out of the police academy, he is the first one to think about his hard work, hard work and dirty work.


    In the traffic police team, Wang Xiaoming does not have a comfortable day. He is in a very good mood when he is about to leave this post.


    Recently, the social atmosphere is still relatively good. With the policies of points deduction for red light running and imprisonment for drunk driving, there are fewer and fewer vehicles violating traffic rules. Wang Xiaoming, a traffic policeman, has become a decoration.


    Just eating car exhaust and dust on the road, Wang Xiaoming was in a good mood and began to get upset.


    This job really can''t go on.


    Just when Wang Xiaoming was depressed, a car with a strong sense of line suddenly appeared in Wang Xiaoming''s sight. He saw that the car was constantly surpassing other cars on the National Road, and the speed completely exceeded the speed limit of 40 yards on this section of the road.


    However, driving a new car, ye Rongrong is experiencing the excitement brought by the car, and he doesn''t notice the traffic policeman Wang Xiaoming on the roadside.


    When the black Audi Q7 passed by Wang Xiaoming, Wang Xiaoming fixed his eyes on the fact that he didn''t even have a license plate. Wang Xiaoming''s heart suddenly became lively. Recently, there are not many rich people who have lost their cars in Wenzhou City. Maybe he stole them.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaoming began to get excited. If he could solve a car theft case, he would have made contributions, and it would be much easier to transfer his post.


    "The black Audi Q7 in front, pull over right away. Again, pull over right away." Wang Xiaoming immediately yelled with his pager.


    It''s a pity that ye Guangrong, who has been far away, has never heard Wang Xiaoming''s words and continues to drive his Audi Q7 on the road.


    Seeing that the Audi Q7 didn''t stop at the side of the road and was still driving, Wang Xiaoming even found that it was still accelerating. At this moment, Wang Xiaoming thought that the Audi Q7 without a brand was probably stolen.


    Wang Xiaoming immediately drove a police motorcycle to catch up.


    "Black Audi Q7 ahead, pull over."


    "The black Audi Q7 in front, pull over quickly and stop. If you don''t listen to the instructions, it will be regarded as resisting arrest."


    At this time, ye Rongrong also noticed that he was following the traffic police behind him. As soon as he saw that he was in front of the county police station, ye Rongrong not only didn''t slow down, but also accelerated.


    Because ye Guangrong knows that not only does he have no car brand, but also no driver''s license on him. If he stops, he will not be entangled by the traffic police. If he is entangled by the traffic police on the side of the road, it will be bad for people to be seen.


    If any idle person has nothing to do, record a picture with his mobile phone, and then poke it on the Internet, he will be in trouble. In case of being "human ~ meat" out, how can he live quietly.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong immediately accelerates and stops when the car arrives at the police station. He knows a lot of people in the police station, so he will definitely help himself to deal with this little traffic policeman.


    When Wang Xiaoming saw that the car in front of him was still accelerating, he immediately felt more sure about the car thief''s idea and speeded up to catch up.Wang Xiaoming felt that this time he had a chance to make contributions.


    But soon, Wang Xiaoming was a little confused, because the Audi Q7 without license plate in front of him drove into the county police station.


    Are the thieves so bold now?


    But soon, Wang Xiaoming figured out that the car thief deliberately drove into the police station in order to paralyze himself. Did he think he would not suspect him and catch up with him when he drove into the police station?


    It''s impossible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Ye Rongrong just parked his car in the police yard, and immediately heard the sound of the car window being knocked.


    "Police check, get out of the car."


    Wang Xiaoming knocks on the window of Audi Q7 and shouts to Ye Guangrong in the car.


    "It''s bad luck. How can I meet the traffic police?"


    Ye Rongrong murmured in his heart. As soon as he pulled out the car key, he opened the door and came out.


    "Is this your car?" Wang Xiaoming stares at Ye Guangrong and says.


    "My car, of course, is mine." Ye Guangrong said.


    "Why is there no license plate?"


    Wang Xiaoming certainly will not believe Ye Guangrong''s words.


    "I just bought a new car, but I haven''t got a license plate yet. I don''t want to come to the police station to get a license plate." Ye Rongrong said.


    Hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, Wang Xiaoming thinks Ye Guangrong is a car thief.


    You should know that this license plate is to be handled by the vehicle management office of the traffic management brigade, not by the police station. This is obviously a lie. It also deceives the professional traffic police.


    The thief''s IQ is really pitiful.


    "Driver''s license, please." Wang Xiaoming said.


    "It hasn''t been done yet, has it?"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily. If I had a driver''s license and a license plate, I would not have come to the police station today.


    "Squat down now. I suspect you have something to do with the recent car theft."


    Wang Xiaoming is now 90% sure that the man in front of him is a car thief.


    The car hasn''t got the license plate yet?


    Driver''s license hasn''t been tested yet?


    So you can drive so smoothly on the road. Who are you kidding? If he''s not a car thief, who else is a car thief.


    "Car thief?"


    Ye Guangrong is silly. When did he become related to the recent car theft? When did he become a car thief.


    Is this traffic policeman out of his mind.


    "Yes, I suspect you are a car thief. Now you are in the police station. I advise you to come in with me honestly and take a confession." Wang Xiaoming says to Ye Rongrong with a baton.


    Nowadays, except that the traffic police can''t be equipped with guns, other configuration is similar to that of ordinary police, with batons and handcuffs on them.


    For some criminals, the traffic police can use batons or handcuffs.


    "I said, comrade traffic police, are you mistaken? How can I be a car thief? I really bought the car myself. I have the invoice for it. "


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily. It''s the first time that ye Rongrong has been regarded as a thief because he is so big. It''s going to spread to the village. How shameless he is.


    "There are too many fake invoices these days. I don''t believe it. You squat down first. If you have any problems, you can say it later in the interrogation room."


    Wang Xiaoming says to Ye Guangrong with a baton. In height, Wang Xiaoming can not take advantage, so Wang Xiaoming repeatedly stressed that ye Rongrong squatted down.


    It''s Ye Guangrong who is standing, a head higher than Wang Xiaoming, which makes Wang Xiaoming very upset.


    "What''s the matter?"


    This scene in the police compound must have attracted the attention of other policemen, and soon a policeman came.


    "Officer Liu, I caught a suspected car thief."


    The traffic police department is also subordinate to the police station. We all belong to the same unit. Although we can''t all know each other, it''s OK to get familiar with some people. The officer Liu who came by happened to be the policeman Wang Xiaoming knew.


    "Car thief?"


    Officer Liu couldn''t help but cast his eyes on Ye Rongrong, who was frightened by the sight.


    "Ye Mr. Ye, why are you here? " Officer Liu said nervously immediately.


    This Liu policeman is under Wang Xiaoming, the leader of the county public security brigade. He helped Ye Rongrong with Wang Xiaoming several times. Of course, I remember ye Rongrong. This "great God" is a good friend of the director.


    How does Wang Xiaoming treat him as a car thief? This is to hit our director in the face. Police Liu always sweats for Wang Xiaoming.


    "Didn''t you come to your director for a license plate? Who knows that he was a car thief by this traffic police comrade. " Ye Rongrong said a little speechless.


    "Policeman Liu, do you know him?"


    Wang Xiaoming was a little stunned. Why did the car thief know officer Liu? Besides, officer Liu was very respectful to him.


    "Mr. Ye is a friend of our director. Do you think I know him?" Officer Liu looked at Wang Xiaoming pitifully and said.


    In officer Liu''s opinion, Wang Xiaoming is really unlucky. How can he arrest the director''s friend as a car thief.


    If this is known by the director, he will not be allowed to keep the road for a lifetime.


    "Ah..."


    Wang Xiaoming has been hoodwinked. How can this person be a friend of the director?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaoming''s back is sweating.It''s over. It''s over!


    Offend the director''s friend, do you still have good fruit to eat? This is going to be a yellow matter.


    Why don''t you look at the Yellow calendar when you go out today? How can you meet such a bad thing? Wang Xiaoming really wants to go back in time now.


    If time could go back, Wang Xiaoming would never chase the car.


    However, it is impossible to reverse the flow of time. Wang Xiaoming can only look at officer Liu for help, hoping that officer Liu can say a few good words for himself.


    "Mr. Ye, Xiao Ming is a traffic policeman who just graduated. He is still young and doesn''t know anything. Don''t tell him the same thing."


    Of course, police officer Liu understands the meaning of Wang Xiaoming''s eyes. As a colleague, of course, police officer Liu can or will help. Anyway, he has to say a few good words for Wang Xiaoming.


    "Nothing. The traffic policeman is not wrong. My car has no license plate, and I don''t have a driver''s license. It''s just a misunderstanding."


    Ye Rongrong said. In fact, ye Rongrong knows better than anyone else that this matter really needs to be investigated. On the contrary, his responsibility is very big. Driving without a car will be detained.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye."


    Seeing that Mr. Ye didn''t care about himself, Wang Xiaoming couldn''t help taking a long breath.


    In this magical place of China, it''s not reason standing there that wins. Most of the time, it''s power that decides where truth stands.


    This Mr. Ye is a friend of his own director. Even if he drives without a license, what can he do? However, he offended him, and the director may vent his anger for his friends at any time and wear his shoes.


    This kind of thing will happen not only in group companies, but also in government departments.


    "It''s my fault."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. It seems that I really need to get my driver''s license, otherwise I can''t drive out.


    This time, I''m lucky to drive in my own county. I''m friends with Wang Dafu, the director of the police station. If I drive to another place and I don''t know the director of the local police station, I can''t really be detained.


    "Mr. Ye, let me take you to our director." Officer Liu said to Ye Rongrong.


    Police officer Liu is very admirable, but for ye Rongrong, police officer Liu is really admirable. He can easily defeat dozens of big men with his bare hands. No one in the whole police system of Wenzhou City can do that.


    Such a powerful person, the police in the whole police station have no admiration, now Mr. Ye is simply a legendary figure in the police station.


    "All right."


    Ye Guangrong nodded. To be honest, although Ye Rongrong has been to the county police station once, he has not been to the office of Wang Dafu, the director of the Bureau.


    Under the guidance of officer Liu, ye Rongrong comes to the ninth floor of the police station, which is the highest level, where Wang Dafu''s office is.


    Nowadays, many leaders of government departments like to set their offices at the top level. In their view, there is a sense of supremacy,


    of course, there is also a geomantic saying, that is to say, if they work on the lower floor, people come and go on their heads, and they are trampled on every day.


    You know, many officials who are promoted or not, or who are dismissed, don''t think it''s their fault. They blame their ancestors for their bad geomantic omen.


    That''s why many officials like to repair ancestral graves.


    "Glory, here you are. Sit down."


    Wang Dafu saw Ye Rongrong enter the office and asked Ye Rongrong to sit down.


    "Don''t be polite to me, brother Wang. Your office is really magnificent. I don''t think it''s less than 300000 for this decoration."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Wang Dafu''s office and said with emotion.


    It doesn''t matter that today''s young people want to be civil servants. When they become civil servants, they want to be officials. The treatment of being an official is different. This office is not a luxury.


    "Now we are all like this. No matter how poor we are, we can''t be poor. The office space of the leader is the face of a department. If it''s too bad, it''s not ridiculed."


    Wang Dafu said. Now there is a very strange phenomenon in this officialdom. In local areas, the office of an official is very luxurious, but when it comes to a certain level, the office is much simpler.


    "Ha ha, it''s not painful to use taxpayers'' money anyway."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. For such a thing, every department of the government exists. Unless the government departments have to rectify it, ordinary people don''t even know where their tax money is going.


    "Tea, please."


    Soon, a 20-year-old policewoman came into the office and brought a cup of tea to Ye Rongrong.


    "This is my secretary, Xiao Li." Wang Dafu said.


    "Hello."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Xiao Li and said. This policewoman Xiao Li is very beautiful and petite. She looks cute."Hello, chief. It''s OK. I''m out." Xiao Li looked at Wang Dafu and said.


    "Go ahead and close the door by the way."


    "How''s it going? Is my secretary good? " After Xiao Li closes the door, Wang Dafu asks Ye Rongrong in a low voice.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong can see that the relationship between Xiao Li and Wang Dafu is unusual. But there are some things you can''t say if you know in your heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    "I picked it out from the police academy at the beginning of the year, but it''s the flower of the provincial police academy. Isn''t it beautiful?" Wang Dafu can''t help but say with some pride.


    Isn''t there a saying that "if you have a secretary to do something, you have nothing to do ~ Secretary", so many enterprise managers will have one or several beautiful female secretaries.


    However, compared with the boss of the enterprise, officials rarely have any different secretaries, because to avoid suspicion, ye Rongrong did not expect that Wang Dafu would have a female secretary.


    After all, according to the level, officials at the level of county bureaus are not allowed to have secretaries, but the rules are dead and people are alive. Many local small cadres accompany their secretaries.


    Xiao Li, like Wang Dafu, is not a secretary, but an assistant to the director. The administrative level is basically set by the director himself. Generally, it will not exceed the deputy section level. Otherwise, people will gossip.


    "Be careful. Don''t let your sister-in-law know."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. There are many things for men to raise women outside these days, especially for officials. Ye Guangrong is not a member of the government''s supervision department, so he doesn''t care about it. At most, for the sake of being friends, let''s give him a friendly advice.


    After all, in China, many officials end up in the hands of Qing. In China, there is a saying that "Qing" is the "poison" of officials.


    Although "Qing ~ Ren" is the "poison" of officials, many officials still like it and indulge in the gentle countryside of "Qing ~ Ren".


    Ye Rongrong, however, has seen a report that a Chinese official has raised 140 Qing people. Because there are so many Qing people, they have implemented the enterprise management mechanism.


    "I know that, your brother. Let''s go and see your new car."


    Wang Dafu didn''t put Ye Rongrong''s words in his heart. After all, there are several officials in officialdom who don''t have feelings and people. It''s a trend in officialdom.


    Even if it is found out in the end, officials are still happy. In the opinion of officials, as long as there is no corruption, raising lovers is a problem of style at most, which is just a warning, and nothing serious can happen.


    but many times, when you raise people, some things are difficult to control. After all, beautiful women are willing to be lovers for you, and they always have a plan.


    No one is stupid these days. In the end, if you can''t give these people some benefits, they won''t do it. In the end, they will report you.


    The advantage that officials can give to "people" is nothing more than money and power. But with the salary of officials, where can they afford to support their lovers? The final result can be imagined. They must think of ways to make money.


    In this way, in order to "love ~ people", many officials embarked on the road of corruption.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong never thought of being an official in his life.


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, this is your car. Good Audi Q7. It''s almost one million. It seems that you have money."


    Wang Dafu was surprised to see the Audi Q7 parked in the police yard. You know, in a small place like Yangping County, there are not many people who can afford such a luxury car as the Audi Q7. What''s more, ye Guangrong is still a farmer.


    "Don''t mention it. All my belongings are spent on this car. I''m almost poor now."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. This is a big truth. The last time I saw Wang Bingzhen, I earned two million yuan. After I bought this car, I didn''t have much money left.


    If you don''t make any more income, ye Rongrong is worried that he will soon run out of ammunition and food.


    "You can install it for me, but when you drive to the University Town, I don''t know how many female college students will pick you up. It''s definitely a magic weapon for picking up girls."


    For ye Rongrong, Wang Bing really doesn''t believe that if he is really poor, who will spend money to buy such an expensive car.


    Nowadays, the richer people are, the more they like to call them poor. Just like officials, the more greedy officials are, the deeper they hide.


    "No, I''m afraid of peach blossom luck now. I''m very satisfied with guarding my Ruyi wife." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "The heart is not enough, the snake swallows the elephant", this life should be contented, in his most unsatisfactory time, even if he treated Liu Qingqing like that, she always followed him.


    Now that I have the ability, if I indulge in extravagance, don''t say that some of heaven''s principles don''t agree with me. Even if ye Rongrong himself can''t pass the pass in his heart.


    "That''s true. If anyone has such a beautiful wife, he can''t see the wild flowers outside. Brother ye, you are better than me. I can''t see the Yellow faced woman in my family." Wang Dafu said.


    As Wang Dafu is promoted step by step in the officialdom, he looks down on his family''s Huang Mianpo more and more. If it were not for the family''s influence on the official''s promotion, Wang Dafu would have divorced her.


    "Brother Wang, it''s not easy to live together for so many years. Another lifetime will be gone. Maybe if you look back, you''ll find that the Yellow faced woman who accompanies you through this life may be your favorite woman in your life." Ye Rongrong said.It is said that "it is better to demolish a temple than a marriage". Ye Rongrong certainly does not want Wang Dafu to divorce. In that case, it may not be a good thing for Wang Dafu.


    "Ha ha, I mean to say that the children are so old, how can we say divorce is divorce." Wang Dafu shook his head and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Director, you have a meeting!"


    When ye Rongrong and Wang Dafu talk, Wang Dafu''s secretary should not be said to be an assistant. Xiao Li runs down to Wang Dafu and says.


    "Yes, I still have a meeting now. I forgot all about it. Xiao Li, you accompany brother ye to handle the driver''s license and license plate number."


    At this time, Wang Dafu remembered that he had a meeting to attend this morning and had no time to chat with Ye Rongrong, so he asked his assistant to accompany Ye Rongrong to get his certificate and license.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Li nodded.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t accompany you now. Let Xiao Li do these things with you." Wang Dafu said to Ye Rongrong apologetically.


    "It''s OK. Are you busy? Xiao Li, a beautiful woman, is more beautiful than you. At least it''s more eye-catching than you." Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "Well, I''ll go first, and let our beauty Xiao Li accompany you." With that, Wang Dafu walked into the office building. It seems that today''s meeting is very important.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ve heard of you!" Xiao Li looked at Mr. Ye and said.


    "Don''t call me Mr. Ye, just call me brother Ye. By the way, you''ve heard of me. Is your director speaking ill of me?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s not our director, it''s our colleagues in the Bureau."


    Little plum looked at Ye Rongrong with some admiration and said. In any place, at any time, capable people are worshipped.


    "What do you say about me?"


    Ye Rongrong asked curiously. Men also have curiosity, especially when it comes to their own affairs.


    "They all say that you have a wife who looks like a fairy, and that you can easily beat a group of thugs by yourself. You are very good at martial arts."


    Xiao Li looks at Ye Rongrong and says that although Xiao Li has never seen these things before, listening to his colleagues, ye Rongrong is very arrogant.


    "It''s all true." Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s hurry up and get things done."


    When Xiao Li looked at his watch, it was almost ten o''clock and he couldn''t help saying. After all, Xiao Li estimates that some department staff are off duty.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Li, in less than two hours, both the license plate and the driver''s license were issued to Ye Rongrong. This speed is absolutely amazing for the efficiency of the government agencies.


    We need to know that with normal efficiency, we can''t get a license plate without a week, let alone a driver''s license. We can''t get a license without ten days and a half months.


    But now miss "Xiao Li" has come forward. The green light all the way, whether it''s the clerks or the heads of departments, is a special affair. Without even asking more questions, she has gone through all kinds of procedures for ye Guangrong.


    I can''t help it. This "Xiao Li" girl is the Secretary of the bureau director. According to the official''s private name, she is "the second in charge". Let alone the small head of these departments, even the deputy director has to give her some face.


    What''s more, Comrade Xiao Li is so young and beautiful. The director of the police academy specially recruited him to be his assistant. In fact, he is a secretary. We can predict the relationship without saying anything.


    If anyone doesn''t pay attention to her, he doesn''t pay attention to the director. If the girl is in a bad mood and the pillow breeze blows, you''ll wait to sit on the bench.


    You should know that a woman has a good memory, and she will especially hold grudges. If you offend her, she may hold grudges against you all her life.


    "Thank you. But for your help, I couldn''t have done it so soon."


    Ye Rongrong said. This little Li girl does things for herself and tries her best sincerely. If she hadn''t been so strong, she would have asked the traffic police department to license her and apply for her driver''s license.


    Ye Rongrong estimates that this matter can''t be done in three or five days. It still matters. If it doesn''t, you''ll have to wait longer.


    "Ha ha, I''m just a fox pretending to be a tiger."


    Xiao Li said with a smile. This Mr. Ye is a good friend of the director. With the special arrangement of the director, doesn''t Xiao Li do his best to handle it?


    "Are you free tomorrow evening?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Li looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asks.


    "I''ll invite your director and some friends to my house for dinner tomorrow. If you are free, come too." Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong wants to invite Wang Dafu and Wang Changbo to his home for a drink tomorrow evening.


    "No problem tomorrow night."


    Xiao Li thought about it and said. Wang Dafu will go tomorrow. As his secretary and lover, of course, he will go. It will be good for him to know more of his director''s friends.Xiao Li also knows that he can''t go on like this with Wang Dafu all his life. Sooner or later, he wants to leave him and get married.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to get to know more of Wang Dafu''s friends and expand your social relationship, it is very important for your future career to get to know these big people.


    Xiao Li is a smart girl, so since she started to work, she has planned her career. There is a saying that "success is always left to those who are prepared.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    "Here comes the guest. Here comes the guest."


    The parrot "Sakura" is crying excitedly on the big tree in the yard.


    "What sound?"


    Wang Dafu and Xiao Li look at the big longan tree in the yard suspiciously.


    "What a beautiful bird?"


    As long as the parrot "Yingying" is with the colorful wenniao "Wenwen", it is easy to be ignored.


    "Brother Wang, Xiao Li, you are here." Ye Guangrong said in welcoming.


    "Brother ye, what kind of bird is that? Why is it so beautiful?"


    Xiao Li looks at Wen Wen curiously and asks Ye Guangrong. After all, it was the first time Xiao Li had seen such a beautiful bird.


    "This is the colorful wenniao. Its name is Wenwen, and the parrot who just spoke is Yingying." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Why didn''t you see your big boar?"


    Wang Dafu asked curiously. Among the animals of Ye Guangrong''s family, Wang Dafu''s deepest impression is King Kong, the king of wild pigs. That sense of vision is too strong.


    "Yes, brother ye, I heard from our director that you raised a big boar king. Why didn''t you see him? I''d like to see if he was exaggerating as our director said." Said Xiao Li.


    "Today is not a guest, I am afraid to scare you, let them play outside."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, it''s easy for such a big boar king to scare the guests, not to mention the boar in his own home.


    So in the afternoon, ye Guangrong asked "King Kong" to take his family to the pond, and don''t come over at night.


    "It''s too bad. Can I see it later?" Asked Xiao Li.


    "Of course, there''s no problem. I''ll let your sister-in-law show you later." Ye Rongrong said.


    "My sister-in-law, why didn''t I see her? I''ve heard from people in our bureau that brother Ye''s wife is like a fairy." Said Xiao Li.


    "She''s cleaning up in the living room. By the way, Xiao Li, what''s your full name? I can''t always call you Xiao Li."


    Ye Guangrong asked. Ye Rongrong remembered that he didn''t know the name of Xiao Li until now.


    "My name is Li Sijia." Said Xiao Li.


    "Li Sijia, a nice name." Ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s OK. My father is a high school Chinese teacher. He took the name." Li Sijia said.


    "Two, please come in."


    Ye Rongrong asked Wang Dafu and Li Sijia to go to the living room.


    "Glory, this time I came to you, I found that you have changed greatly. The fields in front of you have changed into ponds. Are you going to raise fish in such a big pond?"


    Wang Dafu asked suspiciously. But Wang Dafu clearly remembers that when he came last time, there was no such big pond in front of Ye Guangrong''s yard. This pond was definitely built after he left.


    "Of course, if I don''t raise some fish, I''ll be out of business sooner or later." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It seems that next time I''ll have a good place to go fishing."


    Wang Dafu said. Wang Dafu likes fishing very much. He often goes fishing with a group of friends during holidays.


    "It''s estimated that it will take three or five months. Now it''s all fry."


    Ye Rongrong said. To be honest, ye Rongrong is also a man who likes fishing very much. Building such a big pond at home is also convenient for him to fish by himself.


    If you want to eat fish in the future, you can take the hook to fish in your own pond. When you think of the hook, ye Rongrong suddenly thinks that there is no hook at home.


    When ye Rongrong was a child, his fishing hooks were all made of his own sewing needles. It was very simple. He burned the sewing needle red with the torch of a candle, and then bent it into a fish hook with a vice.


    In this way, the simple hook is made. The rope is made of fine cotton rope. The fishing rod is also very simple. Just go to the mountain and chop a fine bamboo. It''s better to use multi knot purple bamboo and spotted bamboo. Floating is also very simple. Just use duck feather or goose feather.


    Not to mention, ye Guangrong has caught many big fish with such a simple fishing rod. Ye Guangrong remembers that the biggest fish he caught weighed two Jin.


    "You are my sister-in-law. You are so beautiful. You are more beautiful than those people in the Bureau said."


    Seeing Liu Qingqing, Li Sijia was stunned for a moment and said to Liu Qingqing. Liu Qingqing is so beautiful that she feels inferior to herself.


    "You''re Xiao Li. I''ve heard from glory. Thank you for helping our family so much." Liu Qingqing warmly took Li Sijia''s hand and said.


    "It''s all small things, sister Qingqing. This is my gift for you. I don''t know if you like it or not." Li Sijia handed the gift to Liu Qingqing and said.


    As Wang Dafu''s lover, Wang Dafu will tell Li Sijia about ye Guangrong''s family. Therefore, Li Sijia knows that ye Guangrong''s beautiful wife is Liu Qingqing.


    This time, Li Sijia went to the shopping mall to buy gifts for Liu Qingqing. Women''s gift giving and men''s gift giving choices are different. When men give gifts to women, they often choose to send cosmetics.But women give gifts to women, generally will not choose to send cosmetics, because in the eyes of women, cosmetics are very personal things, women are very picky about cosmetics.


    In fact, women may not like cosmetics given by others, because most of the time, the cosmetics you buy are not suitable for her skin.


    Li Sijia chose a pair of jade bracelets as a gift after a long time in the shopping mall. This pair of jade bracelets alone cost Li Sijia more than 5000 yuan, which is equivalent to her two months'' salary.


    Of course, the money must be given to Wang Dafu for reimbursement in the end. Who will let him be his lover? If you don''t ask him for reimbursement, who will.


    Anyway, with a stroke of the pen, the director of the bureau must have been reimbursed with public funds. This is not the first time.


    There are many false invoices in any department. As long as they are not too excessive, there is basically no one in charge of them. They are all public money. It''s not painful to spend them.


    "It''s too expensive. I can''t take it."


    Liu Qingqing looks like a jade bracelet. Although she doesn''t know what kind of jade it is, it''s certainly not cheap. It costs thousands of Yuan anyway. So Liu Qingqing pushes the jade bracelet back to Li Sijia.


    "Qingqing, take it. It took Xiao Li half a day to choose it for you when he went to the mall." Wang Dafu said.


    "Yes, sister-in-law Qingqing, this gift has been sent out. There is no reason to take it back. If you are like this, I dare not come to your house next time." Li Sijia said.


    "Qingqing, take it."


    Ye Rongrong looked and said. Ye Guangrong doesn''t like this kind of push back and forth. Just accept this gift and give it back next time.


    "Thank you, Scarlett."


    Seeing that her man spoke, Liu Qingqing accepted Li Sijia''s gift.


    "My brother, you are a royal wife with skill."


    Wang Dafu saw this scene and said to Ye Rongrong in a low voice enviously.


    "Mutual respect, mutual respect." Ye Guangrong said with a laugh.


    "People eat fruit."


    Liu Qingqing put the fruit on the tea table and said to everyone. These fruits were just bought this morning. They are very fresh.


    "There are longan in this season?"


    Wang Dafu looked at the longan on the fruit plate in surprise and said. After all, it''s not the season for longan to be listed. It''s hard to see longan sellers in the fruit market.


    "I bought it from outside in the trust of my friends."


    Ye Rongrong said. In fact, these longan are the fruit of two longan trees of Ye Guangrong''s family. Some of them are put in the heaven and earth ring by Ye Guangrong. Knowing that his wife likes to eat these longan, ye Guangrong often brings out some longan, saying that he got them by himself.


    what as like as two peas, the willow trees are so full of their own, they are so full and so delicious that they taste as delicious as their own longan.


    But Liu Qingqing didn''t ask. In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, no matter what his man says is true or false, as long as he tells him, he will believe it.


    No matter how far fetched and flawed his man''s words are, and even he deceives himself, Liu Qingqing chooses to believe his man''s words.


    As for the reason, as for the reason, there is only one, he is his own man, is the man he loves all his life.


    "Here comes the guest. Here comes the guest."


    The call of "Sakura" came from the yard.


    "Sit down. I''ll pick up the guests first." With that, ye Rongrong left the guest room.


    "Mr. Chen, here you are. Who is this?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the girl beside Chen Tiankai with some doubts and asks. Don''t know why, ye Guangrong always feel that this girl, some face familiar.


    "This is my daughter Chen Yuyu. Yuyu''s name is Uncle Ye." Chen Tiankai said to his daughter.


    "He is not a few years older than me. Why do I call him uncle?"


    Chen Yuyu said depressed. If he had known that, Chen Yuyu would not have come with his father. It would have been too much to call him an uncle who was about his age.


    Chen Yuyu is reluctant to call ye Guangrong "Uncle" and feels that he has no face.


    "Call you call, you call, how so disobedient."


    Chen Tiankai stares at his daughter and says. Their children are spoiled by their wives. They are such big people, and they are still so ignorant.


    "Forget it. Don''t call me uncle. I''m old. Let''s call each other brother Ye."


    Ye Rongrong said quickly. Now ye Guangrong understands why she thinks this girl looks familiar. It turns out that she looks too much like Chen Tiankai''s son.


    "How can we do that? That will lead to disordered generation. Yuyu, call uncle quickly." Chen Tiankai disagreed.


    "Uncle Ye."


    Afraid of his father''s power, Chen Yuyu shouts reluctantly.


    "Don''t stand here, everyone. Just sit inside." Ye Rongrong asked them to sit down in his living room."Mr. Chen, you''re here, but you''re late. The delicious longan is gone." See Chen Tiankai come in, Wang Dafu said with a smile.


    "What a mess, I can''t understand it."


    Chen Tiankai looked at Wang Dafu suspiciously and said. Chen Tiankai didn''t understand what Wang Dafu meant by delicious longan. Did he mean that he had never eaten longan?


    ~~~~


    I''m very happy that this book has ushered in the second leader "purple as a dream". Thank you for his support!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    "Well, here comes the rain."


    Wang Dafu looked at Chen Yuyu and said. Wang Dafu and Chen Tiankai have long been good friends, and they are also very familiar with Chen Tiankai''s family.


    "Hello, Uncle Wang."


    Chen Yuyu calls out naturally. It''s not as unnatural and reluctant as ye Rongrong and uncle just now. In addition to age, it has something to do with social status.


    As soon as Chen Yuyu was born, he lived in a rich family. His eyes are up to heaven. How can he look up to Ye Guangrong, a rural man.


    "Tea, everyone."


    At this time, Liu Qingqing brought out tea for everyone.


    "Qingqing, let me introduce you to Mr. Chen Tiankai. He is the richest man in Yangping county. This is his daughter, Chen Yuyu." Let''s introduce Ye Rongrong.


    "I heard from Wang Dafu for a long time that you have a wife who looks like a fairy. Originally, I doubted it. Now it seems that what Wang Dafu said is not right at all."


    Chen Tiankai quickly recovered from the shock and said with a smile.


    "I said something wrong." Wang Dafu looked at Chen Tiankai and asked.


    "It''s not as beautiful as the immortals. It''s more beautiful than the immortals."


    Chen Tiankai said with a smile. After all, it''s the first time Chen Tiankai has seen such a beautiful and temperament girl as Liu Qingqing.


    "It''s true."


    Wang Dafu nodded and said. Wang Dafu doesn''t know how to describe Liu Qingqing''s beauty. It seems that he can''t describe the beauty of Liu Qingqing.


    "Qingqing, you are not a local, are you?" Wang Dafu asked.


    "Yes, I''m from Beijing." Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "I said, in our small place, where can there be such a beautiful girl with such temperament?" Chen Tiankai said with a smile.


    "Everybody sit down and have tea."


    Ye Rongrong said. Although everyone is boasting about his wife''s beauty, ye Rongrong is very proud, but we can''t always let people talk about his wife.


    "This is the best Longjing tea. Glory, I didn''t expect you to have such a good Longjing tea. I''m sorry to take out the Pu''er tea I brought here."


    Chen Tiankai is a tea lover. If he takes a sip of the tea in his cup, he will know that it is the best Longjing tea. You should know that the best Longjing tea can''t be bought with money.


    that is to say, a rich man like Chen Tiankai can get more than two such teas in a year, which are usually kept in his study. Unless he comes to a very distinguished guest, he is generally reluctant to take out his bubble Tea.


    This time I came to Ye Guangrong''s house, I brought a box of my best Pu''er tea. It was for ye Guangrong, but the best Pu''er tea is far from the best Longjing tea I drink now.


    "It''s OK, just give me Pu''er tea. For me, drinking tea is like drinking boiled water, and I don''t know what''s good or bad." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Glory, where did you get the superior Longjing tea?"


    Wang Dafu asked in surprise. After all, Wang Dafu usually can''t drink this kind of superior Longjing tea. He didn''t expect to drink this kind of superior Longjing tea at Ye Guangrong''s home.


    "This is what Mr. Wang left here last time. I don''t like tea, and the people in the village seldom drink tea. It''s always there. If you want it, I''ll give you some later." Ye Rongrong said.


    "One gram of tea is worth a thousand gold."


    Chen Tiankai said with a smile. For those who love tea, it''s gold. Chen Tiankai didn''t expect that ye Guangrong was willing to give some to himself and Wang Dafu.


    "One gram is worth thousands of gold. It''s not the same as boiled water. Drinking it into the stomach turns into water excreting from the body." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Rongrong really can''t understand why the price of some teas is so high that he doesn''t think it''s as good as boiled water with some sugar.


    "So you don''t know tea." Chen Tiankai said.


    "Beauty, beauty, here comes the guest, here comes the guest." The call of the parrot "Yingying" came out of the yard.


    "It must be sister Liu."


    Liu Qingqing happily went out of the house to welcome him. Today, she invited Liu Yifei to dinner. Liu Qingqing knew that. Compared with these guests, Liu Qingqing is most familiar with Liu Yifei. Now she is very happy to know that she is here.


    "Sister Liu, who is it?" Wang Dafu asked curiously.


    "It''s Liu Yifei." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s secretary Liu. Why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    As soon as Liu Yifei came, Wang Dafu immediately got up from his seat and ran out of the yard to meet him. You should know that secretary Liu is the third person in Yangping County officialdom.


    "Yifei, brother Wang, I didn''t expect you to come together." Ye Guangrong was a little surprised. Liu Yifei and Wang Changbo came into the yard together."I didn''t expect that secretary Liu would come to you. We met at the entrance of the village, otherwise I would not have found you." Wang Changbo said with a smile.


    This is Wang Changbo''s first visit to Ye Rongrong''s home. Originally, ye Rongrong told him to call him from the village and go to pick him up.


    I didn''t expect that he met Liu Yifei and didn''t have to go to the village to meet him.


    "Everyone sit down for a while. Qingqing, please treat me. I''ll cook." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Glory, you cook?"


    Wang Changbo looks at Ye Guangrong and asks unexpectedly.


    "Yes, I''m very good at cooking. You''ll be surprised later." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, in this case, we will wait and see."


    Wang Changbo doesn''t really believe how good Ye Rongrong''s cooking skills can be. After all, he is not a professional chef, and his cooking skills are just like that, that is to say, it tastes a little better.


    ¡­¡­


    "It smells good. What''s the smell?"


    Soon a pungent smell of food floated into everyone''s nose.


    "It''s delicious."


    A group of people in the living room couldn''t help exclaiming. There was a look of intoxication on his face.


    "It''s the smell of my husband''s cooking." Liu Qingqing saw everyone''s intoxication and said with some pride.


    "The fragrance of Ye Guangrong''s cooking?" Chen Tiankai said in surprise.


    "Yes, my man is very good at cooking. You''ll know how delicious the dishes made by my man are later." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In less than an hour, ye Rongrong cooked all the dishes at a table. The main reason is that some things were prepared in advance. In addition, several stoves opened fire together. Of course, the cooking speed is fast.


    Fortunately, no one in the kitchen to watch ye Rongrong cooking, otherwise it must be scared, ye Rongrong cooking speed is almost as fast as the express on TV, fast dazzling.


    Ye Rongrong''s body is now at the elite level. His agility and reaction speed are several times better than those of ordinary people. Otherwise, he would not have such a fast reaction speed.


    "Well, you can come and eat. Qingqing and Yifei, please help me. I have a pot of fish and it will be ready soon."


    Ye Rongrong brought the food to the restaurant and said. Anyway, there are many houses at home. At the beginning of the year, ye Rongrong made a room for a big restaurant. When many guests came, he ate in the restaurant.


    Of course, I usually have dinner with Liu Qingqing. Now I have three people, Aunt Liu. They eat at the kitchen table in the backyard, or in the living room or yard. It''s more casual.


    When everyone sat down in the restaurant, ye Rongrong just came out of the kitchen with a big pot of boiled fish.


    With the appearance of the boiled fish just out of the pot, the refreshing smell of fish surged in like a wave, and the spicy smell of fish immediately stimulated people''s taste buds to secrete saliva!


    "What kind of food is it? It''s so delicious."


    Li Sijia said, swallowing. Every dish made by Ye Guangrong is so fragrant and appetizing. If it hadn''t been for ye Guangrong''s master, everyone would have started long ago.


    This feeling of watching and smelling, but not eating, almost drove Li Sijia crazy.


    Li Sijia believes that there is definitely more than one person who has such a feeling. Anyway, Li Sijia can hear the voice of others swallowing.


    "Glory, no, I can''t stand it any more." Wang Dafu said aloud.


    "Well, everyone can eat." Ye Rongrong put the boiled fish on the table and said with a smile.


    In Ye Rongrong''s restaurant, there are big round tables for rural banquet. If it''s crowded, No.14 or No.5 people can sit down.


    Now there are only eight people, including Ye Guangrong. They are very open and not crowded at all.


    When everyone is seated, the position of the theme is empty. Liu Qingqing and Liu Yifei sit down on both sides, leaving the theme in the middle for ye Guangrong.


    Because in his own home, ye Guangrong is not polite and sits down directly on the throne.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all rural dishes. If it''s not to everyone''s taste, please forgive me." Ye Rongrong sat down and said.


    "Glory, you''re very kind. Although the dish hasn''t been eaten yet, I know it''s not bad just by smelling it." Chen Tiankai said.


    "Is it ready to eat now?"


    Chen Yuyu can''t wait any longer. Chen Yuyu never thought that his cheap Uncle Ye could make such delicious dishes.


    Now Chen Yuyu can''t wait to taste it.


    "Well, it''s really delicious. I don''t know how it tastes. I''ll try it first."


    Before ye Rongrong could speak, Wang Dafu could not help but give a sigh of admiration when he smelled the smell of the dish. He could not help but move his chopsticks. He first picked up a piece of green vegetable stalk and put it into his mouth.


    "Silk..."When the teeth bite off the stem, the delicious soup will rush into Wang Dafu''s lips and teeth. An incomparable delicious food will spread between Wang Dafu''s lips and teeth and enter Wang Dafu''s heart.


    Suddenly, Wang Dafu''s eyes widened. After a moment''s silence, he began to chew quickly, and then gulp down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    "This, this is delicious!"


    Just as Wang Dafu stretched out his chopsticks to pick up the second piece of green vegetables, Chen Yuyu''s voice suddenly came from the side: "the green vegetables are so delicious!"


    As Chen Yuyu spoke, he quickly reached out his chopsticks, picked up a lot of vegetables, put them into his bowl and ate them.


    "Ah! Why do you have so many in one go? Let others eat. "


    As soon as Wang Dafu saw it, he immediately said that his chopsticks didn''t stop. He picked up a piece of green vegetables, put it into his mouth and chewed it intoxicatedly.


    "Uncle Wang, you are a big man. How can you compete with a little woman of mine?"


    Chen Yu said with a white look at Wang Dafu. This dish is so delicious that Chen Yuyu can''t keep her gentlemanly demeanor.


    "Don''t just eat green vegetables. Other vegetables are no worse than green vegetables." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Really?"


    Wang Dafu can''t believe that this dish of vegetables is so delicious. Can other dishes taste better than this dish of fried vegetables?


    "Really, at least the boiled fish I eat now is the best boiled fish I have ever eaten in my life." Chen Tiankai said.


    As the richest person in Yangping county and one of the richest people in Wenzhou City, Chen Tiankai has a wide range of food. He has eaten almost all the famous dishes of the eight Chinese cuisines, but he has never eaten such delicious boiled fish.


    Although Chen Tiankai hasn''t eaten any other dishes yet, judging from everyone''s performance, Chen Tiankai believes that the taste of other dishes will never be worse than that of boiled fish.


    "Really? Then I''ll try the boiled fish, too. " Wang Dafu said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t just eat vegetables, drink some wine." Ye Guangrong see everyone you fight for me to grab the way to eat, can''t help laughing said.


    Of course, I''m more proud of my cooking.


    "Glory, this is your cooking skill?" After eating some of each dish, Wang Dafu raised his thumb and said to Ye Rongrong.


    For ye Rongrong''s cooking skills, Wang Dafu is now convinced that this is not the general level of cooking skills, it is simply the level of Kitchen God.


    Wang Dafu has never heard of such cooking before.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t know ye Rongrong had such a good cooking skill before, otherwise I would have come to eat a lot.


    After eating such delicious dishes, Wang Dafu is worried about whether he will have any taste after eating other people''s dishes.


    "Yes, brother ye, if you go to open a restaurant, you will definitely earn money." Li Sijia said.


    Li Sijia admires Ye Rongrong''s cooking skills. He didn''t expect that ye is not only good at martial arts, but also good at cooking.


    "Yes, glory. If you open a restaurant, I promise to patronize it every day."


    Wang Changbo said. It''s the first time that Wang Changbo has eaten such delicious dishes. He wants Ye Rongrong to open a restaurant, so that he can eat such delicious dishes every day.


    It''s absolutely a wonderful enjoyment.


    "There''s no plan to open a hotel for the time being. Let''s talk about it later."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Ye Rongrong knows that as long as he opens his own restaurant, he will definitely make a lot of money, but ye Rongrong doesn''t have this plan.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t think he''s good for being a boss.


    ¡­¡­


    The meal didn''t finish until ten o''clock in the evening. Although there are not many people today, ye Guangrong has a strong fighting capacity. In the middle, ye Guangrong has added several dishes.


    At the end of the day, there''s nothing left but the empty plate.


    "Glory, I didn''t expect you to cook so delicious."


    After seeing off the others, Liu Yifei said to Ye Guangrong. Liu Yifei won''t go back to the county this evening. Liu Qingqing will stay with her for the night.


    It seems that ye Rongrong is going to sleep in the guest room tonight.


    "OK, it''s late. Let''s have a rest early."


    Ye Rongrong said. After drinking a lot of wine, ye Guangrong is a little sleepy. Although Ye Guangrong is not drunk after drinking a thousand cups now, if he drinks too much wine, he will feel sleepy.


    "Qingqing, I''ll come here often in the future."


    See ye Guangrong to rest, Liu Yifei to his side of Liu Qingqing said. Liu Yifei really envies Liu Qingqing for having such a good man.


    He has conquered his stomach in terms of cooking.


    You know, if a man conquers a woman''s stomach, as long as he works hard, it''s easy to conquer a woman''s heart.


    Unfortunately for ye Guangrong, he will never come to conquer his heart.


    Liu Yifei is a little sad.


    There are always some disappointments in life. You and ye Guangrong are not born at the right time. If you miss them, you will miss them all your life.


    "Ha ha, it''s no use even if you often come to eat. My man is lazy. It''s not easy for him to cook." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.In fact, in the past, my men were naturally lazy, but since the beginning of this year, part of my men''s laziness has been spoiled by myself.


    For example, when it comes to cooking, I don''t want him to come to the kitchen often.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, a family''s kitchen is a woman''s world and a place for women to work for the family. If a man is allowed to cook, it is a woman''s dereliction of duty.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, other people all fell asleep. Ye Rongrong, who was sleepless, couldn''t sleep. After watching a movie on the computer for a while, he suddenly remembered that there was something he hadn''t done, so he went out in his clothes.


    Today is February 13, according to the normal situation, there is moonlight at night, but the sky outside is dark and covered by dark clouds. It''s not too dark to say that you can''t see your fingers. It''s the best way to do some secret things in this kind of sky, and it won''t be discovered.


    But ye Rongrong doesn''t like the feeling of black paint blind fire. It doesn''t matter that he is a big man, but she certainly doesn''t like his wife''s dark environment at night.


    In addition, the whole south of the village now has its own family. It''s OK during the day, but it doesn''t feel very beautiful at night. After thinking about it, ye Rongrong decides to ask someone to install street lamps beside his pond in a few days. In this way, it won''t look too black at night.


    It''s also convenient to wait for the hot day. At night, I can take my wife for a walk by the pond.


    Ye Rongrong takes out his mobile phone, turns on the flashlight function of the mobile phone, and the strong light immediately comes out, even brighter than the ordinary flashlight.


    Since using the smart phone, ye Rongrong is more and more inseparable from the mobile phone. He thinks the function of the mobile phone is too powerful.


    It can not only make phone calls and send messages, but also take photos, surf the Internet, speculate in stocks, watch movies, book tickets, and act as a flashlight.


    Ye Rongrong even doubts that in a few years, maybe the camera, flashlight and MP3MP4 will be out of the stage of history, and a mobile phone can completely cover all these functions.


    By the light of the flashlight, ye Rongrong goes to the pond, puts his mobile phone on the bank, squats down and gently pats the water with his hand. The rhythm of each beat is the same.


    About two or three minutes later, a big black shadow from the pond quickly swam in the direction of Ye Guangrong, and soon came to Ye Guangrong.


    If there are people in the village, they will recognize it at a glance. It''s the one million black fish of Ye Guangrong''s family.


    It turns out that since the black fish was tamed by Ye Guangrong and put into the big pond, ye Guangrong used this special technique to summon "black head" every time. This special technique comes from "advanced animal training", which only has effect on the tamed fish.


    "Have you ever been disobedient and eaten fry?" Ye Guangrong touched the "black head" head and asked.


    "Poop, poop..."


    I don''t know if I understand Ye Rongrong''s words, but the "black head" tail slaps the water forcefully.


    "Well, well, I know you''re hungry. Haven''t I come to feed you?" Ye Guangrong patted the head of "blackhead" and said.


    It turns out that since he put the "black head" into the big pond, ye Rongrong would feed it every day. If he was not at home, he would let Xiao Si''er feed it. If he didn''t feed the big guy, more than 100000 fry in the pond would suffer.


    With this "black head" nearly three meters long, if it is allowed to eat fry without restriction, ye Rongrong estimates that it will not take a month, and the fry in this pond will enter its stomach.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong can only feed "blackhead" with food every day. When the fry in the pond grow up, ye Rongrong is not going to feed "blackhead" and let it hunt by itself.


    Now the fry is still small. If there are tens of thousands of fry, it will be enough for a meal. How can this work? Only when the fry in the pond is three or five kilograms in weight can we let the "black head" go to eat. At that time, three or five fish a day will be enough for the black head to eat.


    It was originally that ye Guangrong would bring big fish to feed "blackhead" after dinner every night. But today, the guests came. Ye Guangrong forgot this matter and didn''t tell Xiaosi to feed it.


    Fortunately, ye Rongrong now remembers that if he doesn''t feed it again, if he is hungry, tens of thousands of fish fry in the pond will enter his stomach.


    "Eat it."


    Ye Guangrong poured the grass carp in the bucket into the pond. There were only two big grass carp weighing five or six Jin. They were bought in the town this afternoon. Now they are all dying and have no vitality. The two big grass carp poured into the water had no reaction at all. They were eaten by "black head" two or three times.


    After eating the two big grass carp, blackhead stares at Ye Guangrong with two round eyes, looking like he is not full.


    "You still want to eat, sooner or later you will eat poor."


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t help laughing and scolding. Ye Rongrong now doubts whether it is the right decision to leave the "black head" behind.


    "No, let''s go."See "black head" still don''t leave, ye Rongrong had to open mouth to say, finish saying to carry bucket to return to yard.


    "Blackhead" waited for a while, and saw that his master did not pay attention to it at all, but went to the yard. "Blackhead" sank in the water and disappeared in the water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Back in the yard, it was still dark. It seemed that it was going to rain at night. Spring rain was as expensive as oil. Spring rain was a very good omen for farmers.


    There is a saying that "good rain knows the season, when spring comes."


    Ye Guangrong had a deep sleep that night. The next day, he got up and opened the door of the house. A cold air suddenly hit him, which made Ye Guangrong feel refreshed and sober.


    The ground of the yard has become wet. It looks smooth but not muddy. The spring rain is continuous. It is never too big, and it rarely makes a lot of water on the ground.


    Out of the room, bathed in the patter of spring rain, ye Rongrong''s heart thumped with cadence. A year''s plan is in spring, and a day''s plan is in the morning.


    Ye Guangrong''s thoughts begin with the morning bell and evening drum, with a spring rain, and without looking back on the rain


    Spring rain carefully irrigates the earth. As a result, the willows are green, the peach blossoms are blooming, and the birds are singing. Everything wakes up under the spring breeze and grows under the spring rain.


    As the ancient poem says: Tianjie light rain run as crisp, grass color far away, but no near. Most of all, one year''s spring is better than tobacco and willows.


    Spring rain, like silk, is light and fine. You can''t hear the sound or feel the dripping rain. Just feel as if this is a kind of wet smoke, gently moisten the heart of Ye Rongrong.


    Spring rain quietly opened the prelude of spring, although there is no wind, no rain cheers, no lightning shine, although very small, very fine, but it is still "moisten things silently".


    It permeates the earth, moistens everything and washes the dust. It makes the flowers redder, the grass greener, the sky bluer and the air fresher. It caresses people with soft arms.


    Ye Guangrong takes a deep breath. The moist air is a bit cool, mixed with the fragrance of flowers and soil. It is refreshing, refreshing and refreshing.


    The willow seedlings beside the pond stretch out their branches and leaves in the spring rain, greedily sucking the sweet rain, indicating that they will grow and grow quickly.


    At the edge of the pond where ye Rongrong came from, I saw all the young fish floating on the surface of the pond, jumping happily in the spring rain, with their heads against the surface of the water in circles of small waves, which made them more energetic.


    This kind of drizzle is nothing at all for rural people. They don''t take umbrellas or wear hats when they go out in the morning, so they let cool filaments entangle themselves.


    Let yourself also feel the precious gift of nature. Spring rain is of great significance to farmers. The arrival of spring rain indicates that Spring Rush is about to begin.


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, steps over from the rain and fog with both hands on his back. This is a habit he began to develop as a village head. Over the decades, no matter it''s windy or rainy, he will walk around the village, just like inspecting his own territory.


    "Village head, you''ve visited the village so early." Ye Guangrong said with a smile to the old village head.


    "It''s late. It''s more than nine o''clock. You''re the only one who gets up so late."


    Ye Xianghai said with a smile. If this is put to the past, ye Xianghai will not be so polite to speak to Ye Guangrong, but will give ye Guangrong a lecture.


    But now, although Ye Guangrong is still so lazy, he has the ability now. Ye Xianghai still attaches great importance to those who have the ability.


    Now ye Guangrong''s laziness is nothing in Ye Xianghai''s eyes. On the contrary, ye Xianghai thinks it''s normal for ye Guangrong to have this laziness. Otherwise, it''s against heaven.


    God is always fair. If he gives you advantages, he will also give you disadvantages. That''s why he says that no one is perfect, and even saints make mistakes.


    "Today''s spring rain is earlier than usual." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Yes, it must be a good year." The old village head said happily.


    Spring is the time for all things to recover and trees to sprout. A spring rain can release the vitality of the whole winter, a autumn rain, a cold, in turn, a spring rain, a warm.


    The early spring rain means that this year''s crops can be planted earlier, and they will grow vigorously and have enough time. As long as it is not a special dry day later, it will be a good harvest.


    "By the way, your family still has dozens of acres of mountains. Do you want to plant something this year?"


    Asked the old village head. After all, ye Rongrong''s mountain has been idle since his parents passed away. Now ye Rongrong has made some progress. The old village head can''t help asking.


    "I want to grow watermelon in the mountains." Ye Rongrong said.


    Now that I have decided to farm at home, I can''t leave the land idle. Now I have "advanced plant nutrient solution". If I don''t farm, it''s too bad.


    "It''s good to grow watermelon. Now we need to prepare watermelon seedlings."


    The old village head said. For ye Rongrong''s idea of planting watermelon, the old village head is very supportive. Anyway, it''s better than leaving the land idle.


    "Village head, there is still a large area of idle land in the south of the village. Do you think you can contract it to me?" Ye Rongrong thought about it and said."Why do you want to contract such a large field?" Asked the old village head, puzzled.


    "Growing vegetables."


    Ye Rongrong said. Last year, ye Rongrong sold vegetables in the vegetable market for several days and made a lot of money. Ye Rongrong felt that if he planted vegetables and sold them, it would be a huge profit. Who would let him have "plant high-grade nutrient solution".


    "You can grow vegetables!"


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, looked at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and said. You know, the old village head has never seen Ye Guangrong plant vegetables in the field, and he is so lazy, can he plant good vegetables?


    "I can''t grow vegetables, but I can hire people from the village to help me grow vegetables."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, you have so many fields to contract. If you really rely on yourself to grow vegetables, you will be tired to death. Ye Guangrong will not do such a thing.


    Anyway, ye Rongrong knows that he will make a lot of money when he grows vegetables. He still cares about asking the villagers to help him grow vegetables.


    "Well, I''ll do it for you as soon as possible."


    Since ye Guangrong has this heart, the old village head will certainly contribute. After all, the people in the south of the village have moved out, and there are weeds in such a large field in his spare time. To be honest, the old village head is also distressed. Now ye Guangrong is willing to contract vegetables, and the old village head is very happy.


    "Village head, I bought a car and built a pond. I almost used up my savings. Do you see the contract fee?"


    Ye Rongrong said with some embarrassment. Now ye Rongrong''s bank card is worth 300000 yuan. If the contract cost is too high, ye Rongrong can''t get it out.


    "There''s no problem. The contract fee can be paid in installments."


    The old village head said very frankly. Now installment payment is popular not only in the city, but also in the countryside.


    "Thank you very much, old village head."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong couldn''t help thinking about whether he was going out to see a doctor and get some money recently. He contracted land and planted vegetables. He was very short of money.


    If there''s an emergency one day, I can''t afford it.


    "I''m going to look elsewhere."


    After chatting with Ye Rongrong for a few minutes, the old village head went back to other places in the village to inspect, but now ye Rongrong is the key place for the old village head to inspect.


    Because ye Rongrong is now the biggest self-employed farmer in Taoyuan village. The old village head doesn''t care much about how to do it.


    After the old village head left, ye Guangrong didn''t go back to his house. Instead, he stood by the pond and let the hazy spring rain fall on him. The sky made Ye Guangrong feel more tranquil. Now ye Guangrong feels integrated with the world.


    "I''m so grown-up, and I went out in the rain."


    When ye Rongrong comes back to the house, he has been soaked in the drizzle, and Liu Qingqing says painfully. This man should be in the charge of a woman, or he will be like a child.


    "I''m strong. It''s OK to get a little rain on me." Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Rongrong likes the feeling of being cared by his own women.


    "No matter how strong you are, you can''t get wet like this. If you do this again, you won''t go to bed."


    Liu Qingqing, with a towel in her hand, carefully wipes the rain on her head for ye Rongrong, and says in a threatening way.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing Liu Qingqing''s words, Liu Yifei, who was watching TV, couldn''t help laughing. Liu Yifei thinks Liu Qingqing is so cute that she threatens her man by going to bed.


    That''s a tough move.


    If later he can find the man he likes, if he is not obedient, he also threatens him like this.


    Just can you find the man you like?


    Liu Yifei couldn''t help looking at Ye Guangrong.


    It''s a pity that the man you like already has a master.


    "Why didn''t you go back to work?"


    Being teased by Liu Yifei, ye Guangrong blushes. After all, in front of other women, he is threatened by his wife, disobedient and unable to go to bed. Ye Guangrong feels that he has lost his share.


    "It''s Saturday, OK? It''s a weekend for public servants."


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Guangrong speechless and says. Ye Guangrong doesn''t know that Chinese public servants are on a two-day break, right?


    "I know that public servants are on weekends, but you are the leader, the parent officer of a county." Ye Rongrong said doubtfully.


    Ye Rongrong used to see in the news that there are no holidays for the government, leaders and leaders, and they have to serve the people at the end of the day.


    "Who told your parents there would be no two-day break." Liu Yifei looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Isn''t it said on TV that your officials work for the people day and night?" Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong can remember that he has heard many such reports.


    "It''s just a show by some officials. Officials are also people. How can they not have a rest? Do you want to know which department is the best to implement the national statutory holidays?" Liu Yifei looks at Ye Guangrong and asks."Which department?"


    Ye Guangrong really doesn''t know.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    "Government, government and department, so it''s not believable to say that officials work day and night, even on weekends."


    "Of course, when officials are promoted to a certain level, there will be no weekends, because their position determines that they have a lot of things every day. But that level is much higher than me. As a county-level cadre, how can I have no weekends? " Liu Yifei said.


    "It seems that it''s better to be a public servant." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It can''t be said that when you are a public servant, there are many rules and regulations governing you. You don''t have any freedom. Just take what you men like to do most. Raise people. Rich people raise ten or eight people. No one will manage them, but officials can''t. once they are found out, the lightest thing is warning, and the heavier one is imprisonment." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Don''t make a point of generalizing. Some men like to take care of people, but it doesn''t mean I like to take care of people too. I''m very single-minded." Ye Rongrong said.


    "I don''t believe you." Liu Yifei white leaf glory said.


    "Husband, have breakfast."


    At this time, Liu Qingqing from the backyard kitchen with breakfast to Ye Rongrong said.


    In fact, this thing does not need Liu Qingqing, a pregnant woman, to do, but Liu Qingqing just likes to do this kind of thing to serve her men. Ye Guangrong can''t beat her, so let her.


    "Qingqing, you are so kind to him. It''s easy to get used to him." Liu Yifei shakes her head and says to Liu Qingqing.


    Liu Qingqing is too accommodating to Ye Guangrong. If he goes on like this, he doesn''t become a master.


    "Sister Liu, he''s my man. It''s natural for me to serve him."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, as a woman, it''s natural for her to serve her man like this.


    In ancient times, for thousands of years, didn''t women always serve their men like this? I just did my duty.


    It''s hard for a man to work outside and support his family. As a woman, he can''t help him with anything. If he can''t even serve him, it''s too dereliction of duty.


    "Look, my wife is so good. You should learn something so that you won''t be able to get married in the future." Ye Rongrong jokingly said to Liu Yifei.


    "If I really can''t get married, I''ll stay at your house, eat your food and drink your food." Liu Yifei said with a white glance.


    "No, never. I can''t afford you."


    Ye Rongrong said quickly. Ye Guangrong thinks that it''s enough to have a wife who loves him in his life. He is not blessed with such a beautiful and happy life.


    "Cheapskate, I scared you."


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Rongrong very unhappily and says. He is such a beautiful woman, so many people pursue him, but for the man he likes, he doesn''t even want to send him to the door.


    This is too striking. Liu Yifei suddenly doubts her beauty. Is she so unattractive?


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Rongrong laughed awkwardly, then began to eat breakfast with his head down, and did not speak.


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, I heard that you are going to plant herbs to raise fish?" In the afternoon, the old village head Ye Xianghai came to ask Ye Rongrong.


    Taoyuan village is such a big place, a wind and grass, can spread to the ears of the old village head Ye Xianghai.


    Although Ye Rongrong wants to plant herbs to feed the fish in the pond, he just told Xiao Si''er to ask him to go to the old farmer who can grow herbs in the village. If he is willing to plant herbs himself, his salary is 1500 yuan a month. That is to say, he can plant herbs and maintain them at ordinary times. The rest of the time is his own.


    It''s just one day. Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that ye Xianghai, the old village head, knew about it. The news is spreading too fast.


    "There is such a thing." Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "I''ve heard of raising chickens with herbs. It''s the first time I''ve heard of raising fish with herbs. Don''t screw it up." The old village head said uneasily.


    "Now people pay attention to a healthy diet. Village head, you see your report that the chickens raised with herbs are almost sold to more than 100 Jin. That''s why I came up with the idea of raising fish with herbs. At that time, my fish will be sold to more than 100 yuan a Jin." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Just blow it, and be careful of crying."


    The old village head said with dismay. Listen to Ye Guangrong''s words, the old village head understands that ye Guangrong is determined to raise fish with herbs, and he can''t persuade him.


    "Don''t worry. If I''m not sure, how dare I do that? The fish in the pond is my cash cow." Ye Rongrong saw that the old village head was not at ease, so he said.


    "I hope so."


    Seeing that ye Guangrong has made up his mind, the old village head is no longer talking about it. After all, the fish farmer is not himself, but ye Guangrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by quickly, February will soon pass.


    These days, ye Guangrong''s life is very depressing. The main reason is that there are more people in her family. Liu Yifei, a woman, lives in her own home every night.It''s like her home. I come back to my yard after work every day.


    The reason is also very good. He said that he was afraid of his wife and bored. He was chatting with Liu Qingqing.


    In fact, according to Ye Rongrong, her real reason is that she wants to cook her own food.


    In fact, it''s nothing to live in such a big yard. What''s more, she can chat with her wife more. At most, when she makes supper for Liu Qingqing in the evening, she can make one for her by the way.


    What makes Ye Guangrong most unbearable is that since Liu Yifei lives in his yard, his wife Liu Qingqing wants to sleep with him in separate rooms. Instead of sleeping with him, she wants to sleep with Liu Yifei.


    Say is afraid to sleep with Ye Rongrong, ye Rongrong can''t control himself, do that kind of thing, hurt the baby in the stomach.


    There are plenty of reasons for ye Guangrong to ignore.


    After all, in the face of his wife''s charm, ye Guangrong has no confidence that he will control himself if he sleeps with her.


    For the sake of his children, ye Rongrong can only sleep in the guest room depressed.


    He gave his sleeping place to Liu Yifei.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cousin, is that you?"


    In the afternoon, ye Guangrong walks with his wife Liu Qingqing on the edge of the pond, and suddenly receives a call from his cousin Li Shanshan.


    This is the first time ye Rongrong has received a phone call from her cousin. Before, ye Rongrong had no contact with her cousin. If she had not met her at her uncle''s home during the Spring Festival this year, she would know that she has grown up and become a beautiful woman


    otherwise, if she meets her in the street, ye Rongrong would not know that she is her cousin.


    This may be the difference between the young people and the older generation. The older generation stay in the same place. They may have never been far away in their life, and their relatives often walk around.


    Today''s young people have a wider social circle than before, and they know more friends, but they walk less with their relatives. Many cousins and cousins even don''t know each other.


    Even in the town, there have been several fights among young people. As a result, the parents of both sides met each other and were all silly. They were all relatives and the young people fighting were cousins.


    This matter, of course, is not settled, after all, this is too humiliating.


    "It''s me, Shanshan. What are you doing?"


    Ye Rongrong asks, ye Rongrong believes that if there is nothing wrong with his cousin, he probably won''t call him.


    Except when she was a child, Li Shanshan lived in her own home for a period of time and took her with her. At that time, she looked like she was seven or eight years old. Later, she never talked to her more


    except that she had cousins with each other, when she grew up, we never contacted each other, let alone talked to each other several times.


    "There''s something I want to ask my cousin for your help." Li Shanshan said.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "There is a boy in my school who has been pestering me all the time. I''m very annoyed. I''ve told him many times, but he still pesters me. I really have no choice but to think of you." Li Shanshan said.


    "Think of me, what can I do for you?" Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "I want my cousin to come over and pretend to be my boyfriend, and then threaten that man to retreat." Li Shanshan said with some embarrassment.


    After all, I never took the initiative to contact Ye Rongrong before. Now that I''m in trouble, I let him pretend to be my boyfriend and help me scare away the boy who is pestering me.


    What do you think? Li Shanshan feels that it''s not authentic.


    But Li Shanshan couldn''t find a second suitable person to scare the boy away.


    "I pretend to be your boyfriend?"


    Ye Guangrong is a little silly. His cousin even wanted to pretend to be his boyfriend. If his uncle and aunt knew about this, they would not be mad.


    "Yes, cousin, I was forced by that boy. There''s no way. Among my cousins, you are tall and strong. Your face is very pale and frightening. And I heard that since you were in junior high school, you often fight and fight fiercely. Each of you can fight several times." Li Shanshan said.


    "Who told you that?"


    Ye Guangrong asked gloomily. Who is tarnishing his image? What is frequent fighting? That was when he was young and not sensible. Can you compare that time with now?


    "It''s my aunt who told me, and my second aunt, your mother, used to tell me how bad you are and hurt others."


    Li Shanshan said. Although Li Shanshan didn''t walk or get in touch with Ye Guangrong when she grew up, the main reason is that her father and ye Guangrong''s father were too stiff, and they didn''t get in touch with each other.


    but she often walked with Ye Guangrong''s mother. When Li Shanshan was a child, she didn''t listen to Ye Guangrong''s mother about ye Guangrong.


    "That''s the old calendar. Don''t mention it. Your cousin and I seldom fight now." Ye Rongrong said with a blush.It''s a good thing not to go out, bad things spread far away.


    "Cousin, you can''t help me. Please." Li Shanshan pleaded.


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    "System task, relieve cousin Li Shanshan''s trouble, system reward honor value 200 points."


    Just when ye Rongrong was thinking about whether to help his cousin Li Shanshan, the electronic sound of "lazy man system" came to his mind.


    "All right."


    For ye Guangrong, the biggest difficulty is playing his cousin''s boyfriend. After all, it makes Ye Guangrong feel very upset.


    However, since the "lazy system" has given itself this task, ye Guangrong can only reluctantly agree to it.


    "Thank you, cousin."


    Seeing that her cousin promised to help her, Li Shanshan said happily. In fact, originally Li Shanshan could find a boy to help in school.


    But after listening to my roommate''s advice, I gave up. After all, it''s too difficult to find someone who is tall and looks fierce.


    Secondly, we are all from the same school. It''s easy to find a fake boyfriend temporarily, and it''s also easy to be exposed.


    Another point is that who knows if the fake boyfriend who has been found temporarily will start to pester himself.


    In Li Shanshan''s opinion, she is also a pretty girl. She has many pursuers in school. Otherwise, there would not be boys pestering her so much.


    But his cousin Ye Guangrong is not the same. He is his cousin, and he will never have any idea about his cousin, nor will he be careless about his cousin.


    On this issue, Li Shanshan believes in her cousin very much.


    "Which university are you studying at?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. After all, ye Rongrong only started to walk around with his uncles this year. He has not moved around until now, except that he went to pay homage to his uncles for the Spring Festival.


    As for her cousin''s situation, apart from knowing which university she went to, it was not clear. Of course, she did not ask.


    "In the southern Zhejiang Business School in the provincial capital."


    Li Shanshan said happily. In Li Shanshan''s opinion, with her big cousin, the boy still has to retreat.


    "Provincial capital?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Yes, it''s the business school in the provincial capital. It''s very easy to find it in the city of the provincial capital university." Li Shanshan thinks that her cousin doesn''t know where the South Zhejiang business school is.


    "I see. I''ll call you when I get there." Ye Rongrong said.


    Since my cousin''s University is also in the university town of the provincial capital, I went to the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University to give an open class this time. After all, I am a visiting professor in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University. There are several open classes every semester.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with your cousin?"


    After ye Rongrong hangs up, Liu Qingqing frowns and asks. But Liu Qingqing heard that he wanted his man to play his boyfriend or something.


    As a woman, Liu Qingqing doesn''t want her man to act as a boyfriend for any woman. After all, there are so many fake things to do these days.


    Although Liu Qingqing believes that her man is not that kind of person, she is always sour at the thought of her man posing as a boyfriend to another woman.


    You know, pregnant women are especially jealous.


    "Shanshan met in school..."


    Ye Guangrong told his wife all about Li Shanshan''s disguise as her boyfriend.


    "It''s for Shanshan to pretend to be a boyfriend."


    Liu Qingqing feels better when she pretends to be Li Shanshan''s boyfriend. After all, her man and Liu Shanshan are cousins, but nothing will happen.


    "Wife, do you want me to go?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "You''ve agreed. It''s not good not to go." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Wife, if you don''t let me go, I won''t go. I''ll stay at home with you."


    Ye Rongrong said. Now in my heart, the most important thing for my wife is that if she doesn''t want to go by herself, ye Guangrong won''t go either. At most, she will lose 200 glory points and be complained by her cousin Li Shanshan.


    "Go ahead, sister Liu is with me at home."


    Liu Qingqing said. After all, we are all relatives. Now that our male cousin has asked for help, Liu Qingqing thinks that as long as it''s not too difficult to do it, she can help.


    "Now that you have sister Liu, you forget your husband." Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "Ha ha, husband, you even eat sister Liu''s vinegar." Liu Qingqing said, looking at his man in a funny way.


    "She''s almost occupying my bed with my wife now. Can I not be jealous?" Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "Husband, isn''t it all for children?"


    Liu Qingqing said with embarrassment. After all, this is the first child. Liu Qingqing really attaches great importance to it.


    "Well, for the sake of the children, bear it."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. Now the most important thing during this period is the baby in his wife''s belly. For the sake of the suffering of the child, ye Rongrong thinks he can still accept it.¡­¡­


    At night, ye Guangrong can''t sleep in bed. Looking at the time, it''s 12 o''clock in the evening, but ye Guangrong still doesn''t feel sleepy at all.


    "How about a draw?"


    Ye Guangrong hasn''t drawn a lottery in the "lazy man" system for a long time. Now he is very bored. He can''t help but want to draw a lottery to see what good things he can draw.


    Check your own attributes, as well as poor 200 points of honor value.


    As soon as ye Rongrong clenched his teeth, he entered the lottery interface of the "lazy man system". Although there are fewer glory points, it is also a waste to put them away without a lottery.


    After clicking the "start" button, the pointer rotates quickly, and finally stops in the skill bar. Ye Rongrong finds himself drawing a lottery. The area where the pointer of the turntable stays most is not the largest item area, but the second largest skill area.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t know whether it''s his own luck or misfortune.


    Soon, a small golden box appeared in Ye Guangrong''s consciousness. After opening it, a skill book came out of it. It was written in traditional Chinese. Ye Guangrong could recognize it as Lingbo Weibu.


    Remarks: Lingbo Weibu is the unique lightness skill footwork of Xiaoyao school. It is based on the eight eight sixty-four hexagrams in the book of changes. The user walks in a specific order according to the position of the hexagrams. From the first step to the last step, he just walks in a big circle, and his speed is "slow, flying, and wandering".


    "Whether the host learns Lingbo Weibu immediately." The sound of electronic synthesis of the system rings from ye Guangrong''s mind.


    "Learn now."


    Ye Rongrong, however, has seen the TV series Tianlong Babu, and what he yearns for most is the martial arts of the Xiaoyao school. The first is Qiao Feng''s eighteen dragon subduing palms and Duan Yu''s six pulse sword, and the second is Lingbo Weibu.


    As a matter of fact, if we carefully demonstrate Tianlong Babu, we will find that the most powerful martial arts in it are almost the martial arts of Xiaoyao school.


    There are five unique martial arts of the Xiaoyao School: Lingbo Weibu, xiaowuxianggong, Beiming Shengong and Tianshan meishou (originally named Xiaoyao meishou, which was renamed because of Tianshan TongLao''s Tianshan lingjiu palace.) "Tianshan Liuyang Zhang".


    In addition to these five unique skills, there are also "eight wasteland and Six Harmonies" by Tianshan TongLao, Huagong Dafa by Ding Chunqiu and baihongzhang by Li Qiushui. These three people are all under the Xiaoyao sect, and Ding Chunqiu is a disciple of wuyanzi. Naturally, they are the martial arts of the Xiaoyao sect.


    Just to Ye Guangrong''s surprise, this "lazy man system" was able to pull out the "Lingbo Weibu" in the "Tianlong Babu".


    It''s amazing.


    "Learn now."


    Ye Guangrong said in his heart.


    With such amazing martial arts, ye Guangrong must learn. If you miss this village, you will not have this shop, because ye Guangrong doesn''t know whether the skill book will disappear if you don''t learn it.


    Soon, a lot of information about Lingbo Weibu appeared in Ye Guangrong''s mind. Ye Guangrong had the feeling that he had practiced Lingbo Weibu to a great success.


    ¡­¡­


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon of the next day, ye Rongrong arrived in Rongyan City, the provincial capital. Ye Rongrong took a taxi directly from the EMU station to his cousin''s "southern Zhejiang Business School".


    "Cousin, where are you now?"


    At the school gate. Ye Rongrong picks up the phone and calls his cousin Li Shanshan.


    "Cousin, I''m on the second floor of the library."


    Li Shanshan said excitedly, but he didn''t expect his brother to give such awesome power. Yesterday''s telephone call arrived today. This speed is really a lever.


    In the past, I always heard from my elders that my cousin, the older he is, the lazier he is. He is absolutely a scum man. Now it seems that the rumors are not true at all.


    All of a sudden, Li Shanshan had a better impression of her cousin.


    "You wait for me!"


    With a word, ye Rongrong hung up and went to the gate of "southern Zhejiang Business College".


    "Excuse me, sir. Please show me your pass."


    Ye Rongrong was stopped by the security guard at the gate of the University. After all, the campus of the University. Not everyone can get in and out. The management is very strict.


    Except at the beginning of school, you can enter the campus at will. After all, there were too many parents who sent their children to school at that time. It was impossible to stop the parents from sending their children to school.


    "I''m looking for my cousin, who is studying in this university."


    Ye Rongrong said that ye Rongrong has passed his youth now, otherwise ye Rongrong can pretend to be a student, but now ye Rongrong looks like a man in his thirties, saying that he is a student, not to mention that the security guard at the door doesn''t believe it, ye Rongrong doesn''t believe it himself.


    "Please let your cousin come and lead you in."


    After looking up and down at Ye Rongrong, the security guard said that he couldn''t help it. Ye Rongrong came by taxi and didn''t wear any famous brand clothes. Therefore, in the view of the security guard, ye Rongrong was not a rich family, so he didn''t let him in so easily. He was worried that he was cheating himself.After all, campus violence has appeared many times in recent years, and the school has strict management on the entry of foreign personnel.


    "Then how can he go in?"


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the man driving in from his side and asked, you know, the man driving is also looking for people like himself. He just needs to register, and then he can drive into the campus in a swagger. Why can''t he go in and ask his cousin to pick him up.


    It''s all about looking for people, and it''s about inequality.


    Although Ye Guangrong''s temper is much better than before in the past six months, he is not a talkative person in his heart. Sometimes he is easy to be stubborn.


    ~~~~


    the otaku is a part-time writer, and it''s only nine to ten thousand a day. Please forgive me. Today, the otaku has not had a meal yet, so it will be updated first.


    After the update, the otaku has gone to dinner now.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    "They come by car."


    The security guard looked at Ye Rongrong contemptuously and said, this poor boy is really funny. He thought he could compare with the man just now. The man just now was driving a BMW of more than 600000. At first sight, he was a person with identity. Can you compare with him if you come here by taxi.


    "It''s great to drive. You''re looking down on people."


    Ye Guangrong said angrily that ye Guangrong, who used to be * * ~ silk, couldn''t stand others looking at himself with such disdainful eyes.


    Ye Guangrong, in particular, has been quite angry recently.


    "What did you say?"


    The security guard angrily asked, "this boy is looking for death. He even called himself a dog. If it wasn''t for the entrance of the University, the security guard would have beaten people directly now.".


    "I say you''re a dog''s eye and a man''s eye is low."


    Ye Rongrong says that he doesn''t care about the fierce eyes of the security guards around him. You should know ye Rongrong''s fighting power now. Not to mention this security guard, the other five security guards in the security room all come here, which is not enough for his own food.


    "You want to die!"


    The security guard is a young man. How can he be angry? He takes a baton and pats Ye Guangrong.


    Unfortunately, the security guard underestimated the strength of Ye Guangrong. Before the baton could be photographed on Ye Guangrong, he was kicked away by Ye Guangrong and fell to the ground. Ye Guangrong was lazy to deal with such a small role.


    "Damn, someone bullied us."


    Several security guards in the security room saw that their teammates had been beaten. How could they still sit there? They all picked up batons and rushed out of the security room.


    You should know that these security guards are also people with status in the University. Many students in the University have to be filial to these security guards.


    Even some female students will accompany these security guards to sleep, in order that when it is very late at night, these security guards can open the door for themselves and let them go back to the dormitory to sleep.


    So now I see that some people dare to bully themselves. How can these security guards let Ye Guangrong go and wave their batons to shoot Ye Guangrong, hoping to kill and maim Ye Guangrong.


    "Who dares to offend the security guard of our university? I''m really impatient." A male college student nearby said to his classmates.


    "Yes, look at the desperate appearance of these security guards, it''s estimated that the boy will peel off his skin even if he doesn''t die."


    Another male college student said with some worry that, after all, the posture of the security guard is no different from that of desperate. I don''t know how this person can make the security guard of his own school so angry. You should know that the security guard of the university has much more quality than that of other places. In general, he won''t do such a thing without quality.


    "Honey, do you think this man is a thief?" A college girl asked her boyfriend.


    "Maybe so. Let''s stay away from this group of obviously crazy security guards." Male college students some fear to say, now these security desperately look really some frightening ah.


    "This man is so pitiful"


    female college students said with some worry that as women, they generally sympathize with the vulnerable groups. Now, ye Guangrong is obviously a vulnerable group.


    "This man is not scared silly, how still don''t run ah, don''t run will be killed by the security, beat disabled."


    A female college student looked at the scene with some worry and said, after all, in this case, normal people will run away quickly.


    "Maybe I was scared and silly, maybe I thought I was tall and big, and I could fight very well." Said the girl beside.


    But this girl really doesn''t think that ye Rongrong can get benefits from these security guards. After all, these security guards are all holding batons.


    ¡­¡­


    For the fierce security guards, ye Rongrong is still standing there. Just for these small roles, ye Rongrong is lazy now. There is a big difference in strength. He has no sense of achievement in bullying them. On the contrary, he feels that he has lost some of his share.


    A security guard is about to shoot his baton on the arrogant man in front of him. There was a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth.


    This kid is so crazy. Actually standing still, do you really think that you dare not beat him with a baton? I really think too much. This boy wants him to look good and doesn''t beat him. I''m sorry for his security clothes.


    "Ouch..."


    But the ideal is beautiful, the reality is cruel, the security guard''s baton has not been photographed on Ye Guangrong''s body, he himself has been flying out, directly flying six or seven meters away. Just stop, the whole person fell to the ground.


    "Ah..."


    "Ouch..."


    ¡­¡­


    When the other security guards reacted, they were all kicked by Ye Guangrong, and all of them fell to the ground after flying six or seven meters.


    "Damn, how can university security be at such a high level? I haven''t done anything yet."Ye Guangrong looked at the security guards who were kicked six or seven meters away and couldn''t get up. He said to himself strangely. Ye Guangrong remembered that when he fought with those gangsters before, those gangsters were better than these security guards.


    In fact, there is one thing ye Rongrong doesn''t know. It''s not that these security guards are weaker than those gangsters Ye Rongrong met before. And ye Rongrong''s strength is much stronger than before.


    "You deserve it. Do you dare to look down on others?"


    Ye Rongrong says a word of hate to a group of security guards who are unconscious on the ground, and then goes to the campus. The library of "southern Zhejiang Business College" is near the door, and occupies a building with a big sign. You don''t need to ask, ye Rongrong sees it.


    As for these fallen security guards, ye Rongrong is very clear. Although they are in a coma now, they are all skin injuries and can''t die. It''s estimated that someone will come to take them to the hospital soon.


    "No, did you see clearly just now? How could these security guards fly backwards without any reason?" A student who didn''t pay much attention to the location of the school gate asked curiously to the students nearby.


    "Yes It was kicked off one by one by that man. "


    A male student stuttered back. Now the college student hasn''t recovered from the scene.


    "How is it possible to be kicked so far?" The boy student said incredulously.


    "I was kicked away. This man is so powerful! I wish I had such a good boyfriend. " Another female classmate some flower infatuated ground says.


    "No, I want to worship this man as a teacher!"


    A martial arts loving student recovered from the shock and rushed to the direction where ye Guangrong had just gone. This boy has a heavy martial arts dream.


    Soon, a large number of college students followed the boy''s steps and ran to the place where ye Guangrong had just been. Some wanted to learn from his teachers, some wanted to know such strong people, and some just wanted to join in the fun.


    ¡­¡­


    In a few minutes, ye Rongrong came to the second floor of the library. However, the library is so big that ye Rongrong hasn''t found his cousin Li Shanshan for a while.


    "Cousin, where are you? Your cousin, I''m here!"


    After looking for a while, ye Guangrong still didn''t find his cousin, so he stood in the middle of the second floor of the library and yelled.


    The environment of the university library is very quiet. Suddenly there is such a loud voice that the whole librarian stares at the tall man standing in the middle of the library.


    "Who is this man? Don''t you know this is a library? There is no quality in shouting. "


    "Damn, how can there be such a masterpiece? I''ve found my cousin in the library, and I''m still yelling here. It''s from the countryside." Said a schoolgirl who looked down on rural people.


    "You''re right. I don''t think his cousin looks very good either."


    "Where''s the librarian? No one is in charge."


    A female student bully said with some displeasure that in the University, these students are all the masters who "don''t listen to things outside the window, and only read the books of sages and sages". They hate to be disturbed in their study.


    "This man is so tall, which administrator dares to go up, be careful to be beaten. I think this man is fierce, and he is not a good man."


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the library, please keep quiet, don''t affect everyone''s study." A male librarian of the library came to Ye Rongrong and said.


    After all, there are few such strong men in the sports school, especially the other faces. If you can, the male administrator really doesn''t want to come.


    But this library is a male administrator. If it doesn''t work out, do you want the female administrator to come forward.


    We should know that the Librarians in the university are basically college students, who are not particularly well-off and work study in the library.


    Today, he and another female college student are on duty on the second floor. The male administrator is now pursuing the female college student.


    If I don''t dare to come forward with this matter, how can I pursue that female college student in the future.


    "Do you think I look like a student?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the boy with glasses in front of him, looking a little shy. I''m almost 30 years old, and I''m still regarded as a college student.


    "Oh, it''s a little older."


    After carefully looking at Ye Rongrong, the male administrator thought about it and said, for college students, this man seems to be a little old. Is he a teacher in the school or a student studying for a doctor?


    "I''m not even 30 years old. I''m in my prime? What kind of eyes are you looking at Ye Rongrong said with some dissatisfaction.


    "I''m sorry, anyway, sir, please keep quiet and don''t affect other students'' study." The man apologized immediately.~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    "I''m looking for my cousin!"


    Ye Rongrong said, ye Rongrong doesn''t want to be like this, but he can''t find his cousin. Ye Rongrong is also very depressed.


    "You can call your cousin!"


    Male administrator said, now is the information age, how can this person still be so old-fashioned? Do you think it is the age of "communication basically depends on roaring"?


    "I did. She turned off her cell phone."


    Ye Rongrong was a little depressed and said that just now he still got through the phone at the school gate. Now he went to the library and called his cousin. Her mobile phone turned off. Ye Rongrong was really speechless.


    "Well What''s your cousin''s name? Let''s see if I recognize her The male college student administrator asked after thinking about it.


    "My cousin''s name is Li Shanshan." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Is Li Shanshan your cousin?"


    The male college student administrator asked suspiciously, no matter where he looked, he didn''t realize that the man and Li Shanshan looked alike.


    However, cousins are not brothers and sisters. They don''t look normal and they are normal. The management of male college students will soon be out of trouble.


    "Do you know my cousin?" Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "Li Shanshan is my classmate. Do you think I know her? Is she really your cousin?" The male college student administrator asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, she is my cousin. She said she was here. Do you know where she is now?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "She''s in the little reading room over there."


    Male college administrator pointed to a room in the corner and said.


    "Thank you


    Ye Rongrong thanks and goes to the small reading room in the corner.


    "I didn''t expect that Li Shanshan is such a beautiful girl. Her cousin is so fierce and has no quality."


    Looking at the distant Ye Rongrong, the male college student administrator sighed in his heart.


    It seems that the male college student administrator complained a lot about ye Rongrong''s behavior just now.


    "Cousin!"


    As soon as ye Rongrong arrived at the door, he saw his cousin sitting on a table in this small reading room. He wondered why there were so many boys than girls in this room. At a glance, ye Rongrong felt a little strange.


    "Cousin!"


    Li Shanshan heard the familiar voice in her ears. She raised her head happily and saw her cousin standing at the door. She stood up happily and ran to Ye Guangrong.


    "Who is this man? How happy we are to see her? She can''t be her boyfriend. Do you want us to live? "


    A male college student vomited blood and said that although Li Shanshan is not a figure in the school flower list, she is also a beauty of department flower level, and many people like her.


    This male college student is interested in Li Shanshan. Every time Li Shanshan comes to the library, he will follow him. He just wants to pursue Li Shanshan.


    "This man is not as fierce as me. Li Shanshan will like him?" A male student asked the students beside him.


    "You think too much. Didn''t you hear Li Shanshan call his cousin?"


    A male college student shook his head and said that in his opinion, ye Guangrong and Li Shanshan are normal cousins, but they are relatively close, which is not as serious as the classmate next to him thinks.


    "No, I think too much. Cousins get married very often in rural China." A boy said with some worry.


    "You''re talking about the old yellow calendar. Now, where else are cousins getting married?" The male college student shook his head and said.


    We should know that thirty or forty years ago, cousins got married in rural areas. In ancient China, it was even more common. In ancient China, there was a saying that they were close to each other. We should know that some of the concubines in the Imperial Palace in ancient China were his cousins.


    But now the country does not allow, cousins can not do the marriage certificate, of course, the premise is that you tell the people who do the marriage certificate, you two are cousins, otherwise, the marriage certificate can still be done.


    After all, depending on their ID cards and household registration books, they don''t know that you are cousins. It''s just that such marriage certificates are illegal in law.


    Once marriage changes, the law will not protect it.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s really hard to find you here. I don''t answer your phone." When Li Shanshan came near, ye Rongrong said with some displeasure.


    "Cell phone?"


    After listening to her cousin''s words, Li Shanshan took out her cell phone from her pocket and saw that it was dead and turned off.


    "Cousin, I''m sorry, the cell phone is dead."


    Li Shanshan said apologetically. When I came out, I forgot to charge my mobile phone. I didn''t pay attention to that. My mobile phone has no power.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go out."Ye Rongrong saw that the whole room was quiet, so he was talking to Li Shanshan. He knew that this was the library, a quiet place for everyone to read. It was not suitable for him to talk to his cousin.


    "Well."


    Li Shanshan nodded. Li Shanshan also understands that the library is not a good place to talk.


    ¡­¡­


    "Great Xia, I have found you."


    Just as ye Guangrong and Li Shanshan go to the library, they are blocked by a group of people. A male college student excitedly says to Ye Guangrong.


    "Look for me. What are you looking for?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at a group of students in front of him with some doubts and asks, "I don''t seem to know them. How can they find themselves? I''m not sure.".


    "Daxia, take me as your apprentice!"


    Several boys with martial arts dream kneel down in front of Ye Guangrong and plead. These guys have read a lot of martial arts novels and have sharp eyes. They think ye Guangrong is a martial arts expert. How can they miss this opportunity to be a teacher? You should know that such an opportunity is also available in martial arts novels.


    "There''s something wrong with you. Get out of the way."


    Ye Guangrong yelled angrily. Are you kidding. If you want to learn from yourself, there''s no way. Now you don''t think you have much to do. How can you accept these strangers as apprentices.


    Unless you''re sick, you''ll find yourself guilty.


    "Daxia, if you don''t accept us as apprentices, we won''t get up."


    Several boys said firmly, but in the novel, it is said that teachers should be sincere. Many protagonists in the novel kneel for days and nights before they are accepted as disciples by those martial arts experts. They don''t have the perseverance to kneel for days and nights, but kneeling for a day or half a day is OK.


    "If you like to kneel here, just kneel here. I''m lazy about you?"


    Ye Rongrong said, and immediately picked up Li Shanshan, who was next to him, and showed "Lingbo Weibu", which soon disappeared in people''s sight.


    There are so many people around here. If you don''t leave, it''s estimated that there will be more and more people. In that case, you''ll be in trouble, so ye Guangrong doesn''t care about anything else. He just picks up Li Shanshan and runs away.


    "What about people?"


    A group of people around Ye Guangrong are all dumbfounded. How in a twinkling of an eye, people are gone. Dozens of people are stunned. They don''t find out how the two living people disappeared from their eyes.


    "Are we going to hell?"


    A girl in her early twenties shrunk her neck and asked in fear.


    "Ghost, your head. In the daytime, there is no ghost. They are martial arts masters. Do you know what" Lingbo Weibu "and" earth shrinking skill "are? They are supposed to master these skills."


    A boy kneeling on the ground said admiringly that he was absolutely the top martial arts expert in the martial arts novel just now. He must worship him as his teacher.


    "Shall we kneel here?" Asked a boy kneeling on the ground.


    "When all the people are gone, why do you kneel? Who do you kneel for? Now we need to find the master and ask him to accept us as disciples."


    A man on the side patted the boy on the head and said.


    "We don''t know where the expert went, how to find him?"


    A boy said sadly, after all, southern Zhejiang business school is very big, covering thousands of mu. It''s not easy to find someone in such a big place.


    "The girl who was with the expert just now, how I feel so familiar."


    A girl doubts to say, always feel that just where the girl met, just can''t remember.


    "When you say that, I remember that this girl really looks familiar, like It seems to be from the Department of economy and trade? "


    A boy patted his head and said that if such a beautiful girl was in front of him, he would definitely pay attention to her. But now he is with the martial arts experts in his mind, so that he ignores her and doesn''t remember her appearance.


    Just a casual look, now think carefully, that girl is not with their own department of flower Li Shanshan?


    "Yes, yes, it''s Li Shanshan from the Department of economy and trade."


    "Yes, she''s not wrong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Now we all think of the girl who was next to the expert just now. She is Li Shanshan, a student of the Department of economics and trade. Although the school is very big and has tens of thousands of students, the beautiful girls are always in the minority. As long as you have met them, you will have some impression.


    Now there are so many people here. Several of them are students from the Department of economy and trade. Even if they don''t know Li Shanshan, they have met several times. They still have an impression in their mind.


    "is it Li Shanshan that the expert is looking for? What''s the relationship between her and the expert?" A girl asked curiously.


    "You don''t even know that a beautiful woman matches a hero, do you! People who are so good at it and beautiful women like heroes, so they must be lovers. " A boy said.


    "In this way, we can find it easily. Can''t we just wait at the door of Li Shanshan''s dormitory?" A man''s eyes brightened and said happily."Yes, we''ll wait for them there!" Everyone immediately went to Li Shanshan''s dormitory.


    No matter what other people do, ye Rongrong holds his cousin in his arms and comes to a forest of "southern Zhejiang Business College". In a university with a history of more than 100 years like "southern Zhejiang Business College", there are many such small trees. Some of the trees have a history of more than 100 years, which is a good place for college students to talk about love.


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    "Cousin, my eyes are dizzy. You are so fast. What kind of Kung Fu is that?"


    After Li Shanshan came down from ye Guangrong''s arms, she asked curiously that her cousin''s speed just now was really faster than that of the high-speed railway, which made people unable to see clearly.


    "Lingbo micro step!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile, there is no way to get rid of those people, ye Guangrong had to show "Lingbo micro step", otherwise he really can''t go, he can''t beat these students.


    Don''t say it''s impossible. Even if it''s allowed, ye Guangrong can''t do it. These are the pillars of the country in the future.


    You can''t beat people just because they want to practice martial arts with themselves and don''t want to teach them. Ye Guangrong thinks that he is still a person with principles. If people don''t offend me, I won''t come.


    "Cousin, is there really the Kung Fu of" Lingbo Weibu "in the world?"


    Li Shanshan asked incredulously, isn''t this "Ling Bo Wei bu" invented by novelist Mr. Jin?


    "Ha ha, of course, your cousin, I will." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Cousin, how can you be so good at martial arts?"


    Li Shanshan can''t help but gossip. She thinks her cousin is too mysterious. It''s totally different from her cousin Ye Guangrong.


    "This..."


    Ye Rongrong had to tell his cousin the "dog blood story" he told his father-in-law.


    "Cousin, I didn''t expect you to have such an adventure."


    Li Shanshan looked at her cousin enviously and said that Li Shanshan had a dream of heroism since she was a child. It''s a pity that she didn''t have such an adventure.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Guangrong smiles awkwardly. After all, since he told this lie once, he can only tell it several times.


    "By the way, cousin, why do so many students surround you and ask you to accept them as apprentices? How did they know you were so good at martial arts? "


    Li Shanshan asked suspiciously. My cousin knows Kung Fu. I, as relatives, don''t know about it. How can these college students in my school know about it?


    "Maybe those people saw me when I was fighting with the security guard at the school gate just now." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Cousin, did you fight with the security guard at the gate of our school?" Li Shanshan asked in surprise. Then there was some worry.


    After all, it''s a big deal to beat the school security, and the school will certainly follow up.


    "Yes, they did it first. I was in self-defense!"


    Ye Rongrong said calmly, without paying any attention to the injuries of several security guards. Frankly speaking, this is related to the change of Ye Rongrong''s mentality.


    Since the "lazy man system" came into being, ye Guangrong has gone from extreme inferiority to self-confidence. Although he has not yet reached the extreme level, he has already reached a certain level.


    In addition, ye Rongrong''s status can also be regarded as a part of the privilege. If there is any trouble, as long as it is not very serious, a few phone calls can solve it.


    "How would you fight with the security guard at the school gate?" Li Shanshan asked curiously.


    "Who told them not to let me into the school, and the dog''s eye is low..." Ye Guangrong told his cousin what happened.


    "Cousin, you can call me. How can you fight with the security guards? You hurt them. The school will look for you later. What can you do?"


    Li Shanshan said anxiously that, after all, beating people is against the law and is to be detained.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of this little thing." Ye Rongrong said.


    I''m also a visiting professor in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University. Although I''m a little awkward, the first one is the security guard, and the other security guards behind me are all holding batons to beat themselves.


    Fortunately, I can do martial arts. If I can''t do martial arts, I''m sure I''ll be injured. If it''s serious, I''ll be killed. My Distinguished Visiting Professor of southern Zhejiang University was almost injured by the security guard at the southern Zhejiang Business School near southern Zhejiang University.


    It''s not that I want to explain something to Zhenan business school, but that Zhenan business school wants to explain why the security guards of their school beat the visiting professors of Zhenan University.


    Because it''s a matter of the face of southern Zhejiang University. Ye Rongrong believes that as long as he makes a phone call, southern Zhejiang University will certainly handle the matter well. He doesn''t need to worry about it at all.


    "Really?"


    Li Shanshan still looks at Ye Rongrong with some uneasiness and asks.


    "Really, you can rest assured." Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    "Cousin, let''s go back to the dormitory, so that I can charge my cell phone and ask some sisters in the dormitory to have dinner together." Li Shanshan said.


    "OK, we''ll go to your dormitory now."


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t have any opinions. Now that he''s here, let''s invite his cousin''s classmates to have dinner together. It doesn''t cost much.¡­¡­


    "How can there be so many people at the door of your dormitory?"


    Come to the door of Li Shanshan''s dormitory. Ye Rongrong saw a large group of people around the door of the dormitory building and asked with some doubts.


    "I don''t know. At ordinary times, there are not so many people around the dormitory building. Is there anything wrong? "


    Li Shanshan thought about it and said that something must have happened, otherwise the girls'' dormitory couldn''t have surrounded so many people.


    "Ha ha, no one will come to your dormitory door to ask for love!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile, after all, I often see on TV that male college students make a lot of roses and beg for love at the gate of female dormitory.


    "But how come there are no flowers for love?"


    Li Shanshan looked over to her dormitory building, but she didn''t see anything like flowers to please girls.


    "Yes, why do those people in front look so familiar?" Ye Rongrong looks at several college students not far ahead with some doubts.


    "Aren''t those college students who just knelt down and wanted to worship you as their teachers?" Li Shanshan also noticed the people in front.


    "It seems that these people are going to wait and see."


    Ye Rongrong said somewhat depressed. He didn''t expect that these people were so powerful. He thought of waiting for himself here so soon. If he had just gone directly, he would have been surrounded by them again.


    "What shall we do?"


    Li Shanshan asked, somewhat depressed, how can these people go back to their dormitories when they are stuck under their dormitories.


    "We won''t go back to the dormitory. You can call your roommate." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "That''s the only way."


    Li Shanshan said helplessly.


    "Cousin, lend me your cell phone."


    Li Shanshan''s mobile phone has no electricity, so she can only borrow her cousin''s mobile phone to call her roommate.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who is it?"


    Zeng cuiquan is watching a movie in his dormitory when his mobile phone rings. When he takes it up, he sees that it''s a strange number. He can''t help frowning and picking up his mobile phone.


    "Cuiquan is me." Li Shanshan said.


    "Shanshan? How do you use other people''s mobile phones? " Zeng cuiquan asked suspiciously.


    "My mobile phone has no power. I''m calling with my cousin''s mobile phone. You hurry down. My cousin''s treat today. Come and kill the local tyrants." Li Shanshan said happily.


    "Your cousin is here so soon!"


    Zeng cuiquan said in surprise. After all, the idea of inviting Li Shanshan''s cousin to come out with her boyfriend came from several people in the dormitory.


    "So my cousin is a leverage. By the way, when someone asked me when I went downstairs, you said you didn''t know where I was." Li Shanshan said.


    "Why?"


    Zeng cuiquan asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t ask, go downstairs first." Li Shanshan said.


    "Well, it''s a big treat, isn''t it positive? We''ll go downstairs in a minute With that, Zeng cuiquan hung up.


    If you want to go out for a big meal, or Li Shanshan''s cousin invite you to dinner, you should respect the men and dress up.


    Although Zeng cuiquan said that ten minutes later, he had not seen Li Shanshan''s roommate come out.


    "Didn''t your roommate say it was fast?" Ye Guangrong asked with some doubts.


    "When a woman goes out for a big meal, she has to dress up. If she can go out in 20 minutes, it will be very fast." Li Shanshan said.


    It seems that women still know women. Ye Rongrong thinks that Li Shanshan''s roommate is very fast. It''s only a few minutes. He didn''t expect that it would take at least 20 minutes.


    "Shall we wait here?"


    It takes at least 20 minutes for ye Guangrong to listen to it. He is a little depressed. Ye Guangrong is not used to waiting for people, especially strangers.


    "Or let''s sit over there and call us when they come out." Li Shanshan thought about it and said.


    After all, these people are the most boring and annoying things.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong agrees with his cousin Li Shanshan''s proposal. It''s better for them to sit and wait than to stand and wait.


    ¡­¡­


    About 20 minutes later, ye Rongrong''s mobile phone rang. As soon as ye Rongrong saw that it was a strange number, he handed it to Li Shanshan and said, "is it your classmate''s phone?"


    "Yes, that''s her phone."


    Li Shanshan answered the phone, pressed to answer, and said, "are you down?"


    "We went downstairs. What''s the matter? There are so many people downstairs. They say they want to see some martial arts experts and mention your name. Have you done something bad?"


    Zeng cuiquan whispered on the phone. After all, many people under the dormitory seem to be looking for Li Shanshan. Zeng cuiquan doesn''t dare to speak up for fear of being heard."It''s hard to make it clear at the moment. When you go downstairs, just come to the woods on the west side of our dormitory. Remember not to let anyone follow you. I''ll wait for you here." Zeng cuiquan said.


    "I see. It''s as mysterious as the earth God." Zeng cuiquan then hung up.


    "Let''s go now and remember not to be followed." Zeng cuiquan whispered to the two girls around him.


    "I understand."


    The two women also understood that there was something strange about it. They had to see Li Shanshan to know why so many people were looking for her. What martial arts experts were they looking for?


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    "Shanshan, this is your cousin. He''s so tall."


    At the first sight of Ye Guangrong, Zeng cuiquan felt pressure. He was too strong and belonged to the kind of people who felt very fierce.


    "Yes, this is my cousin Ye Rongrong. I''d like to introduce you. This is Zeng cuiquan, this is Wang Miaomiao, and this is Zhao Xiaoqing. They are all my roommates. We are also classmates in the same class." Li Shanshan points to her three roommates and introduces them to Ye Rongrong.


    Zeng cuiquan looks very plump. She belongs to a girl whose face is not the first thing to be noticed, but her figure. However, her face is not too long. She belongs to the type of less than the top and more than the bottom.


    Wang Miaomiao looks very petite. She is only a little over one and a half meters tall. She has a baby face, but she is very white. She is a girl of Laurie''s type and a favorite of men with special hobbies.


    Zhao Xiaoqing is very ordinary. She belongs to the type of ordinary girl. Although she has some light makeup on her face, ye Guangrong can still see a few obvious freckles. She looks a little shy.


    Of course, this is the reason why Ye Guangrong sees more beautiful women and has a high vision. These girls, in southern Zhejiang Business School, are the existence of big beauties and department flower level.


    "Hello."


    After his cousin Li Shanshan explains, ye Rongrong greets him.


    "Good cousin, you are so strong."


    Wang Miaomiao''s eyes brightened and looked at Ye Rongrong. He said that Wang Miaomiao likes this kind of fierce male type man most, and he thinks that such a man is the most secure.


    "Miaomiao, you won''t take a fancy to my cousin. It''s a pity that you are late. My cousin is married and has a very beautiful wife." Li Shanshan said with a smile.


    "That''s a pity. Otherwise, I really want to chase your cousin." Wang Miaomiao said.


    "Let''s get out of here so that we don''t get caught."


    Ye Rongrong said somewhat depressed. How can female college students be so bold now? They all know how to tune ~ Kay men. In the past, men used to tune ~ Kay women. It seems that the way of the world is really reversed now.


    "Yes, let''s get out of here."


    Being told by her cousin, Li Shanshan also thinks that if she stays here for a long time, she will be found by them, and she thinks it''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are so many people waiting for you under the dormitory?" Zeng cuiquan asked curiously.


    "Let''s go first. I''ll tell you later." Li Shanshan said.


    "What''s the matter? Why are so many security guards coming to us?"


    Just as everyone was about to leave the woods, Wang Miaomiao suddenly found that many security guards came to him with batons. He said strangely.


    "I think it''s coming to trouble me!"


    Ye Rongrong also noticed a group of security guards coming to him. It seems that these security guards found themselves here through the school''s monitoring system. Now the convener Malay is looking for him to settle the accounts.


    However, ye Rongrong is not afraid. The more they come, the more reasonable they are.


    "Cousin, what''s the matter? Why do these security guards want to trouble you?" Wang Miaomiao looks at Ye Rongrong and asks suspiciously.


    "It''s nothing. Just when I entered the school just now, there were a few security guards who didn''t open their eyes. I just beat them up." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Did you hit our school security?"


    Zeng cuiquan asked suspiciously, how can Li Shanshan, a cousin, dare to fight with the security guards in his school? The security guards in his school are not vegetarian. They are all retired soldiers in the army. Their personal fighting capacity is very strong.


    "Yes, don''t you see that they are coming to revenge now?"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile, although there are more than 20 security guards coming to his side now, it''s really not enough for him to have a dish.


    "Cousin, we''d better run!"


    Zhao Xiaoqing quickly suggested that there are a lot of people now. Except for Li Shanshan''s cousin, all the others are girls like herself who have no ability to bind a chicken. They are not the opponents of these security guards at all. Let''s run quickly. Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses, but not good girls.


    "Yes, let''s run!"


    Several other girls responded and said one after another that they were not afraid that these security guards would beat themselves. After all, they were girls and students of this school. These security guards didn''t dare to hurt them.


    But Li Shanshan''s cousin is hard to say. He is an off-campus person. He beat the school''s security guard just now. These security guards won''t let him go.


    "Run what run, so a few people, I run, I have what face."


    Ye Rongrong said that he didn''t do anything wrong. Why did he run? Besides, these people are not his opponents. What are you afraid of.


    If you run away, what face will you have to be a visiting professor in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University? You know, southern Zhejiang University is also in this university town."But..."


    Li Shanshan still wants to persuade her cousin.


    "Don''t talk about it. I''ll take care of it. Stay away from me so that you won''t be hurt when you fight." Ye Rongrong interrupted Li Shanshan.


    "Cousin, are you really good?"


    Li Shanshan is still worried. Although Li Shanshan knows her cousin has some martial arts skills, there are more than 20 strong security guards on the other side. Li Shanshan is not confident that her cousin can beat so many people.


    "How can a man say no? You can rest assured that just a few people are really not enough for your cousin''s food. "


    Ye Rongrong comforts his cousin and persuades the woman around him to stay five or six meters away. In this position, fighting will not affect them. If anything happens, they can help them at any time.


    "Did you hurt some of our security guards?"


    An obvious security leader, looking at Ye Rongrong with some doubts, asked that if the security captain had not checked the monitoring, he did not believe that one person could beat down his five security guards with batons with his bare hands.


    "Yes, it''s me. Who let them look down on others?" Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    "You..."


    The security captain never thought that the man who beat people was still so arrogant. No matter how powerful he was, he was not afraid of so many people on his side?


    "Do you know that it''s against the law for you to hit people? I can call the police and arrest you." The security team leader said that now the security team leader has no bottom in his heart.


    After all, ye Rongrong''s bold and fearless manner makes the security team leader uncertain about the depth of Ye Rongrong. He''s afraid that he might offend some important person accidentally. In that case, it''s too late for him to regret. He''d better find out the bottom of the other party first.


    "If you want to call the police, you should call the police. You are not afraid of the crooked shadow. You do it first. I have reason everywhere. I will be afraid of you."


    Ye Guangrong said that the police station had not been to the police station. He wanted to scare himself, but there was no door. Besides, he was also a visiting professor of southern Zhejiang University. He was a person of status. These security guards dared to beat him first.


    When the police come, it''s self-defense. These security guards have to explain why so many people beat their visiting professor.


    Is it because of his "dog''s eyes are low"?


    Yes, I''m a little ugly, but I can''t beat myself with a baton. If I don''t know kung fu, I can''t get hurt.


    "You..."


    The security team leader was stunned by Ye Rongrong''s attitude. He had seen the arrogant, had never seen the arrogant, even the police didn''t pay attention to him. Does this man really have a deep background?


    After all, through monitoring, we can see that it was the people below him who beat him first, and five or six of them beat him first. As a result, the people below him were knocked down instead.


    Now look at Ye Rongrong''s bold attitude. The security team leader suspects that ye Rongrong has some background, but he is unreasonable. The other party may have some background, which makes the security team leader a little embarrassed.


    But if you don''t show up to the people below you, it''s easy to chill the hearts of the security guards below. It''s hard to lead the team these days.


    "Captain, this boy is too arrogant. If we don''t show him the color, we''ll lose our face."


    A security guard beside the security team leader said that he didn''t pay much attention to himself. He was so angry that he dared to speak so loudly when so many people came to him to settle accounts.


    "Lao Wang, look at this boy. I''m worried that his background is not simple. If he accidentally kicks on the iron plate, he will be in trouble." The security chief said with some worry.


    After all, the security team leader is not young now. He has passed the impulsive age of starting a fight without saying a word. Now he has a family and a job. He has more things to consider and more scruples. If he offends any big man, he will feel bad.


    "Captain, what are we afraid of? We found from the surveillance that the boy came here by taxi, and he didn''t wear very well. Even if he had a background, he probably had a small background." The security guard, known as "Lao Wang", said.


    "Yes, Captain, even if he has a background, can he be bigger than our background of southern Zhejiang business school? There are several scholars in our school, not to mention the headmasters of our school, who are cadres at the department level. "


    Another security guard also said that in the eyes of ordinary people, department level cadres are very big senior officials. It is not easy for ordinary people to see section level cadres, let alone department level cadres.


    Therefore, the security guard absolutely does not believe that the family background of the arrogant man in front of him is better than that of the president of the famous university in China. With the support of the president of the University, he is afraid that he will not succeed.~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    "If you really get into trouble with big people, will the headmaster show up for us?"


    After all, in the eyes of the headmaster, he is just a small person. How can the headmaster stand out for him.


    "Captain, I think the headmaster will stand out for us. After all, this boy is not provoking our security guards, but our school. After all, hurting our security guards at the school gate is not sweeping our security guards'' face, but sweeping our whole southern Zhejiang Business School''s face." Said the security guard surnamed Wang.


    "Hey, I said you''re not finished. If you want to fight, hurry up. If you don''t fight, leave immediately. Don''t get in our way."


    Ye Rongrong sees that the security guards in front of him are standing in front of these people, but they don''t have any hands. Just a few leading figures are whispering. Ye Rongrong is a little impatient. You know, it''s almost dinner time now. He hasn''t eaten on the train at noon, and he''s still hungry.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant. I don''t want to show you some colors. You really think the security guards of southern Zhejiang business school are vegetarian."


    Clay figurines have three points of fire. The security team leader is also annoyed by Ye Guangrong''s arrogance. He is ready to teach Ye Guangrong a lesson. Anyway, when something goes wrong, there is still a tall man.


    "Come on, I''m in a hurry to have dinner."


    Ye Rongrong said that ye Rongrong really wants to finish the fight early and go to dinner. As for the consequences of knocking down all these security guards, ye Rongrong is going to let Yang Qingchun deal with it. Who wants to be a visiting professor in his name now.


    As a visiting professor, he was besieged by a group of security guards in the southern Zhejiang Business School near the southern Zhejiang University. He always went out to hum.


    According to the level, ye Rongrong estimated that Yang chunghui''s level is the same as that of the president of southern Zhejiang Business School, not to mention that Yang chunghui is still a famous person in the Chinese medical field.


    "You want to die..."


    The security guard surnamed Wang can''t bear it any more. He picks up the baton and greets Ye Guangrong. You know, one of the security guards who was injured by Ye Guangrong and came to the infirmary is his cousin. He must revenge for his cousin. It''s not easy to bear it for so long.


    "What are you doing? Help quickly. "


    The security team leader said that for the man''s fighting power, the security team leader could see it very clearly in the monitoring. It was just a "old Wang" who was not his opponent at all, so he quickly asked other people to teach Ye Rongrong a lesson.


    At this time, the security team leader doesn''t care if ye Guangrong has any strong background. If you don''t let your brothers out of this mess today, you won''t be the security team leader in the future. These people will not be convinced.


    Thinking of this, the security team leader also picked up the baton to join the team of besieging Ye Guangrong. He thought that the school would support them.


    Ye Rongrong coldly looks at the security guard waving his baton to his side. If these people don''t do it first, I''m really embarrassed to do it first. After all, in that case, I''m sorry. No matter how big the world is, the truth is the biggest. But now these security guards can''t hold their breath, and they can''t blame themselves.


    "Go to hell!"


    The security guard "Lao Wang" saw that his baton was about to be photographed on Ye Guangrong''s body. He exclaimed excitedly, "Lao Wang" was very confident that he would go down with this baton, and this one named Ye Guangrong would take off his skin.


    Ye Rongrong gently raised his hand and grasped the baton. He let "Lao Wang" do his best, and the baton did not move in each other''s hands.


    "Give it to me!"


    Ye Guangrong pushes the baton out, and the "old Wang" flies back directly. Several unfortunate security guards behind the "old Wang" are directly knocked away by the "old Wang" and can''t get up.


    "Ah..."


    Several other security guards who are going to attack Ye Rongrong are looking at Ye Rongrong foolishly. This man is too fierce. With such a light touch, he can''t afford the four strong security guards on his side.


    It''s so tough. No wonder people don''t change their face when they face so many security guards. It turns out that people''s strength is there, and they don''t care if they come.


    "Turn on the baton, all of you."


    The security team leader recovered from the shock and said loudly to the security guard below him that this man is too tough to use the baton. These people are not his opponents at all. However, no matter how strong he is, he can''t get down under the baton voltage of several hundred thousand volts.


    "Yes. I forgot to turn on the baton. "


    The security guard "Lao Wang" who fell on the ground groaning regretted for a while. If only I could turn on the baton at the beginning. If that''s the case, it''s not himself who falls to the ground and groans, but this hateful boy.


    "Ah How can these security guards be so shameless! "


    Li Shanshan, who was also very happy to see ye Rongrong knock down several security guards easily, immediately became nervous when the security captain told the people below to turn on the power of the baton. You should know that the baton has a voltage of several hundred thousand volts at least. What if you hit your cousin.Tens of thousands of volts of voltage, as long as the normal people, who can withstand such a high voltage, and not be corona past, even if not, also lost resistance, how shameless these security guards are, how many people can''t beat their cousins, and now they still use ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^.


    "Cousin. Be careful... "


    "Watch out, cousin..."


    Several girls anxiously yell to Ye Guangrong. They are afraid that ye Guangrong will be hurt.


    Ye Rongrong is not nervous about the baton wielding security guards who all turn on the power. Now ye Rongrong has trained "iron cloth shirt" to the highest level. Let alone batons with hundreds of thousands of volts, they are batons with millions of volts. You can''t hurt Ye Rongrong.


    However, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be different from ordinary people, and doesn''t want to stand in the same position and get stuck. Ye Guangrong also takes action.


    Quickly snatched the power baton from a man''s hand, ye Guangrong took the baton directly, and in turn chased the security guards who rushed to him.


    "Ah..."


    A hapless security guard was electrified by the baton in Ye Guangrong''s hand. The whole person yelled, shivered and fell to the ground.


    "Ah..."


    "Ouch..."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon a security guard was electrified by Ye Guangrong''s baton and fell to the ground. Half of the 20 security guards had fallen to the ground, and the remaining half had lost their courage. They all stayed away from ye Guangrong for fear that they would also be electrified. After all, hundreds of thousands of volt piezoelectric is very hard on them.


    "Wow Shanshan, your cousin is so good? "


    Zeng cuiquan looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise and said to Li Shanshan beside him.


    "Yes, Shanshan, you are not interesting enough. You don''t introduce such a powerful man to me. I hate you so much."


    Wang Miaomiao said to Li Shanshan unhappily that Li Shanshan really didn''t think of herself as a sister. She had such a powerful cousin. She didn''t even tell her that if she had known that she had such a powerful cousin, she would have learned from him. You know, I had dreamed of being a chivalrous girl since I was a child.


    "I didn''t know my cousin was so powerful!"


    Li Shanshan said wrongly that she had met her cousin for so many years in the first month of this year. She didn''t know that her cousin knew martial arts. She really couldn''t blame herself.


    However, Li Shanshan can only suffer from dumb losses in this matter. After all, few people believe it when it is said.


    "I believe you!"


    Neither Zeng cuiquan nor Wang Miaomiao believed what Li Shanshan said.


    "Shanshan, help me talk to your cousin later and let me learn kung fu from him." Wang Miaomiao said to Li Shanshan.


    "Tell him yourself, but I won''t say it."


    Li Shanshan shakes her head and says that she knows that she is not very close to her cousin. This time, he is willing to help herself, which is already very good.


    Li Shanshan didn''t dare to advance an inch. Otherwise, this powerful cousin would ignore him.


    To be a man is to know yourself!


    "I say it myself. I say it myself."


    Wang Miaomiao glanced at Li Shanshan and said. Li Shanshan is not loyal enough. We have such a good relationship. I don''t want to help her.


    However, she is also a beautiful woman. Wang Miaomiao wants to come to Li Shanshan for her request. Her cousin won''t refuse.


    At most, at most, if he wants to take advantage of himself, he can take advantage of himself. He is so strong that he is also very strong in that aspect.


    Anyway, for themselves, there is no lack of a piece of meat.


    It has to be said that girls are more open now. If ye Rongrong knew what Wang Miaomiao thought, he would be scared.


    ¡­¡­


    "I said, are you going to fight or not?"


    Ye Rongrong sees that these security guards are afraid to come near, so he asks. If people don''t take the initiative to fight with them, ye Rongrong doesn''t want to kill them.


    After all, her cousins are still studying in this school. If she does things too well, she will have a hard time in school.


    These security guards who are still standing in good condition look at each other. No one is gnawing. It''s not that we don''t want to fight, it''s that we can''t fight. These people are not the same level opponents as others. How can we fight this fight? These people are not looking for abuse.


    No one in the world is stupid, and no one wants to go up and look for abuse. Although these people really want to avenge their companions, it depends on the situation. They know that going up will only result in being beaten, and they can be stupid.


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    "I said, do you want to fight or not, or I''ll leave." Ye Rongrong asked again when he saw that the security guards didn''t respond.


    "Let''s go!"


    After the security team leader looked at Ye Rongrong with some fear, he immediately said to the security guard under him.


    This man is too fierce. He is not the opponent of the other party at all. The security team leader has given up the idea of fighting Ye Guangrong. He has high martial arts and may have a deep background. You''d better not make trouble with him. Just call the police and let the police deal with the matter.


    At that time, even if this person is good at martial arts, he will not dare to beat the police. You should know that the police represent the government, unless this person doesn''t want to be tired of living and has to fight against the whole Chinese government.


    "Cousin, you are so good, so cool."


    Seeing that the security guards are gone, several girls immediately run to Ye Guangrong''s side. Zeng cuiquan, a quick talker, excitedly hugs Ye Guangrong and shouts.


    "Well, men and women are different. It''s not good to be seen."


    Ye Guangrong quickly pushed aside Zeng cuiquan, who was holding him in his arms, and said. This plump girl hugs herself, which stimulates Ye Guangrong''s nerves.


    "Ha ha, cousin, you are so lovely."


    Zeng cuiquan said with a smile. However, I have a good impression on Ye Rongrong. After all, there are few bad men nowadays. If they hold them like this, they will not be happy. How can they think that this one will push them away like this.


    It''s like Liu Xiahui is alive.


    If ye Guangrong knew that Zeng cuiquan compared him to Liu Xiaohui in the world, he would blush. It''s not that ye Guangrong is bad, but that he has a wife and is not willing to do anything wrong to his wife.


    After all, anything, as long as you take that step, you can''t control yourself.


    "Brother glory, you just acted so badly that so many security guards were knocked down by you three or five times."


    "It''s just a fight. It''s not a glorious thing." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. If these security guards didn''t fight first, ye Guangrong really didn''t want to fight.


    After all, if you say you are nearly 30, you will have passed the impulsive age of starting a fight with a word of discord. What''s more, how do you say now, you have some status. If you can''t do it, don''t do it well.


    "Cousin, I want to learn martial arts from you." Wang Miaomiao goes to Ye Rongrong and says.


    "You can''t do it."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. After all, his kung fu is directly transmitted from the "lazy man system", so it can be speeded up. Other people, how can they do it?


    Ye Guangrong estimates that they may not be able to practice to the highest level when they are old. Ye Guangrong does not have the time and energy to teach people Kung Fu day by day.


    That kind of hard work is not done by himself, and ye Guangrong will not do it.


    "Why, if you have any conditions, just mention them."


    In order to learn kung fu, Wang Miaomiao goes out. No matter what ye Rongrong asks for, as long as he can do it, Wang Miaomiao agrees to open a room even at night.


    "Miaomiao, you are giving up."


    Zeng cuiquan looked at Wang Miaomiao in surprise and said. Zeng cuiquan didn''t expect Wang Miaomiao to mention any conditions casually, which made people have a bad connection.


    "In order to learn martial arts, I''m willing to do anything." Wang Miaomiao looks at Ye Rongrong and says that Wang Miaomiao believes Ye Rongrong can understand the meaning of his words.


    "You really can''t do it. You are over the age of practicing martial arts. You can''t learn my kung fu." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Is there really no way?"


    Of course, Wang Miaomiao is not so easy to give up.


    "There''s no way. There''s no point at all. Your bones have solidified. There''s no way to learn advanced skills, but you can learn Taekwondo." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Isn''t there a way to transform the novel?" Zeng cuiquan has seen a lot of martial arts TV dramas and knows the meaning of "reborn".


    "You believe it in the novel. If you can find a genius treasure that can transform people, I can teach you the skills." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I hate it. Why didn''t I know you a few years ago?"


    Wang Miaomiao said gloomily. It''s not easy to meet a real martial arts expert, but I miss the best age to practice martial arts.


    Wang Miaomiao didn''t feel that ye Rongrong was lying. After all, there are age requirements for practicing martial arts. The older you are, the worse the conditions for practicing martial arts are. Many powerful martial arts can''t be practiced by older people.


    This is mentioned in many martial arts novels, unless you meet a genius treasure, but is there such a genius treasure in the world?


    Even if there is such a genius treasure, I can''t find it myself.


    It seems that he really can''t be a female Xia. Wang Miaomiao can''t help but feel sad.


    "Let''s go. It''s getting late. Let''s eat."


    Ye Rongrong said immediately when he saw that the atmosphere was not very good. Of course, ye Guangrong is more afraid of Wang Miaomiao''s obsession with learning kung fu.¡­¡­


    "You are familiar here. Where are you going to eat? You choose. I''ll pay for it."


    Coming out of the east gate of the school, ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong is very generous when it comes to dinner. Of course, the premise is that you can''t waste more than 1000 yuan of wine. Otherwise, ye Rongrong will definitely be distressed.


    "Ha ha, or cousin forthright, Shanshan, where do you say we go to eat?"


    Zeng cuiquan looked at Li Shanshan and asked. After all, ye Guangrong is her cousin. She decides how much to kill her cousin.


    "I think the College Hotel not far ahead is good. It''s three-star. It''s high enough."


    Li Shanshan said. The College Hotel is open in the University City, and the consumer price is not very expensive. Many college students get together there.


    "The College Hotel is good and the dishes are delicious." Wang Xiaoqing agreed. After all, they are all students. The level of consumption is not too expensive. The three-star class is absolutely good.


    "It''s not far ahead. It''s just around the neighborhood. It''s less than ten minutes'' walk. Let''s walk there!" Li Shanshan suggested.


    "Come on, I''m hungry now." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Several people are walking around the roads of the community. In fact, the roads of the community are very wide now, not narrower than the provincial roads of some small counties.


    However, with the rapid increase in the number of private cars in recent years, this parking space has become a problem for road traffic. Now, especially in big cities, it is difficult to find a parking place.


    As a result, many residential roads began to turn into parking lots, with private cars parked on both sides of the road, taking up more than half of the corridor width.


    This is the road Ye Rongrong and his colleagues are taking. It was a very wide road, with private cars on both sides. At most two private cars on the middle road can pass by side by side. The bigger cars have to give way to let the other car drive first.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m from grass to mud horse, Baba, you say I''m reversing the car, but I''m still fighting in the cracks"


    Ye Guangrong, they just walked into the community not far away, they heard the noise in front of them, surrounded by a large group of onlookers.


    "Cousin, let''s go and have a look."


    It''s the nature of Chinese people to watch the crowd, and women are the best among them. When Li Shanshan heard that there was a crowd ahead, several girls rushed to watch the crowd.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t like this kind of thing. There are many people and it''s noisy. Ye Guangrong likes a quiet environment.


    That''s why Ye Guangrong likes the life in the countryside. Ye Guangrong is absolutely a standard otaku.


    See a few women have run to the front, ye glory also had no hurry to follow behind, wait for ye glory to the front of the time.


    I saw a 50-year-old or 60 year-old car owner wearing a black shirt slapped a courier brother twice and kept swearing.


    Next to the other two men dissuade: "OK, forget it."


    However, the old man did not listen to advice, and gave the express brother a slap.


    The express boy looks like he''s just 20 years old. He keeps saying sorry, but the old car owner still doesn''t give up. If he doesn''t come, he slaps the express boy. After a while, ye Guangrong sees the old car owner slapping him four times.


    But this express brother really can bear, Leng is no backhand, ye glory think about himself if who dares to fan his face, absolutely will not bear.


    Although the express delivery brother did have the fault first, forced to insert the line and scraped someone''s car, he can''t hit someone''s face like this.


    "Cousin, this little express brother is very clever."


    Women naturally sympathize with the weak. Zeng cuiquan couldn''t help but feel that the express delivery brother was a good actor, so he was beaten.


    "Yes, even if the express brother made a mistake first, he can''t beat people like this. It''s too shameful. You''re in charge of it, cousin." Wang Miaomiao looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "I care, how can I care?" Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    I''m not a savior. I can''t take care of this. I can''t beat the car owner by myself. I have nothing to do with him. Ye Guangrong can''t do it.


    Just now when I was fighting with the security guards in the school, I just said "dog''s eyes are low". I didn''t expect that the security guards were so impulsive that they hit people first.


    If you are sick or not, you won''t stand up and be beaten by them. It''s self-defense.


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend" is the basic principle of Ye Rongrong.


    "Cousin, you think of a way to let the car owner not play express brother. If you fight like this, you will have a concussion."


    Li Shanshan also sympathizes with express brother, because he is a weak man now.


    "Let me see..."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong also has some admiration for this express delivery brother. He can''t fight back or scold back. Now there are really not many young people who can bear it. Ye Guangrong thinks that if he can help, he should help.Of course, ye Rongrong won''t go up and fight the car owner for no reason.


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    "Cousin, have you thought about it?"


    Li Shanshan asked anxiously. Just for a while, the express boy''s mouth is bleeding. If he continues to fight, there will be problems.


    After all, the scene now is different from the fight between my cousin and the security guard just now. In the school, the security guards are fighting against my cousin by virtue of the large number of people.


    My cousin is a weak man. It''s a heroic act to beat them. It''s different from the present situation.


    "You''re not going to let me fight that car owner, are you?" Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "How can it be? It''s wrong to hit someone. Besides, the car owner is so old. If something goes wrong, it''s impossible."


    Li Shanshan shook her head and said. Li Shanshan is really afraid that her cousin will beat the old car owner. In her heart, her cousin is a very impulsive person.


    "By the way, do you have a dollar?"


    Looking at the car owner''s car, ye Rongrong suddenly thought of a way and immediately asked Li Shanshan.


    "Hard money? Why do you want hard money? "


    Li Shanshan looked at her cousin and asked.


    "Don''t worry about this. Just give me one yuan." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Here, just three hard coins."


    Li Shanshan takes out three one yuan hard coins from her purse and hands them to Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Rongrong took the hard coin from his cousin''s hand and looked at the location of the car that cursed the owner. When everyone didn''t notice him, he threw the hard coin into the back window of the car. With Ye Rongrong''s current strength, although he only used seven points of strength, the strength of the hard coin was no less than tens of kilograms of gravity.


    "Bang..."


    With a loud noise, the rear window of the car immediately cracked, and then the glass began to crack.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    The onlookers were all dumbfounded. Everyone''s spirit was focused on the car owner and the express boy. They didn''t understand how the rear window of the car broke for no reason.


    "Grass, mud and horse. Who did this? Stand up for me."


    The old car owner, seeing that his rear glass had been smashed, immediately yelled angrily. There were so many people watching the scene, but he didn''t know who smashed it.


    "Bang..."


    The old car owner just finished scolding, and the front left side door glass of his car was also broken.


    It''s just that everyone is so stupid that they don''t see anything. How can the window of this car break automatically? It''s a hell of a thing.


    "Who Who did it? "


    The old car owner cried in fear. After all, this kind of inexplicable thing happened in his car, for superstitious he, or some fear.


    "Bang..."


    The answer was the sound of the front window of his car shattering.


    This not only frightens the old car owners, but also the onlookers. It''s really weird.


    "It must be that God doesn''t like this car owner''s express brother. That''s why he punished him like this." Said a crowd of onlookers.


    "I think so. Otherwise, the three windows are broken for no reason. It seems that people are doing it and the sky is watching it. It''s not wrong at all." Another onlooker said.


    "It''s too much to be a man if you raise your head three feet and have a God."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the comments from the onlookers, the old superstitious car owners began to be afraid. Now it''s just about their own car. Who knows if God will not be happy? Give it to yourself.


    In recent years, the older people are, the more they think, the more scared the old car owners are.


    "Lao Wang, forget it."


    A person who knew the old car owner said to him. After all, this scene seems a little creepy now. If you call this express brother again, who knows what will happen.


    "You get out of here, get out of here."


    The old car owner was also afraid. He hastened to urge the express brother who had been beaten by himself to leave. This time, he didn''t dare to say rude words, for fear that something strange might happen.


    ¡­¡­


    After the express boy left with the electric tricycle, the people who didn''t have a good time to watch also began to disperse, leaving the old car owner looking at the broken window of his car depressed.


    "Cousin, did you do that?" After walking away, Li Shanshan stares at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "How can you ask that?"


    Ye Guangrong said foolishly. Ye Guangrong really doesn''t want to admit that he did the thing just now. After all, smashing the car window is a disgraceful thing.


    "Why did you ask me for hard money just now?" Li Shanshan asked.


    "Play." Ye Rongrong said.


    "I believe you have a ghost."


    Of course, Li Shanshan doesn''t believe Ye Guangrong''s words.


    "Shanshan, if your cousin doesn''t want to talk, don''t ask. We''ll understand." Zeng cuiquan said."Let''s go and have a meal. I didn''t even have lunch." Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    After another five or six minutes'' walk, ye Rongrong came to the "College Hotel" in the university town.


    "College Hotel" is the most popular hotel among college students in the University City. It has been nearly ten years since it was founded by a couple of students who graduated from "Zhongtian University". The environment inside is elegant and the goods are cheap. It is suitable for students to hold some parties.


    When ye Guangrong and her four daughters entered the "College Hotel" and asked for a box, ye Guangrong and her four daughters entered the box.


    "Damn, they are all beauties. When did we have so many beauties in our school?"


    A male student with eyes who was dining in the hall kept staring at Li Shanshan and them until Li Shanshan and them disappeared in the box, and then asked the people on the side with some doubts.


    "There are many beauties in our school. You are rare. But it''s too much to have four beauties with a man all at once. I don''t have any girlfriends now. It''s better to assign one of the four to myself." The fat male college student on the side said jealously.


    If only he and himself were swapped for another position. There were a lot of beauties around him, not these two men.


    "Who is this man? I don''t have any impression. In my thirties, students are not like students, teachers? Is it a teacher? I have no impression at all. "


    The man who thought he was well-informed in school also asked in some doubt.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how the people outside talked, they sat down in the box.


    "Ha ha, I''m the host today. Just order casually. Don''t be polite to me?"


    After everyone sat down, ye Rongrong said forthrightly that this is the advantage of money. If there is no money, who dares to say that, for fear that everyone will order too much and their own money will not be enough to pay the bill.


    "Ha ha, my cousin, he is a local tyrant. Let''s give him blood today." Li Shanshan said, picked up the menu and started to order.


    "Well, Shanshan, let''s order first, and then we''ll order later."


    Ye Rongrong saw that his cousin was writing the name of the main dish, so he said. Inviting people to dinner is to let the guests order first, so as to show sincerity.


    "Oh, Xiaoqing, you order first."


    Li Shanshan handed the menu to Zhao xiaoqingzhu, who was sitting on the side.


    "I''m not picky. You can order it."


    Zhao Xiaoqing said, seriously, Zhao Xiaoqing seldom comes here to eat, mainly because the price of the food here is much more expensive than that in the school canteen. Zhao Xiaoqing, who has poor family conditions, is reluctant to eat here. If ye Guangrong is not a rich man, he may have a very good face, otherwise Zhao Xiaoqing will propose to eat in the canteen.


    "How can I do this? How can I order two dishes? My cousin is a local tyrant. He can''t afford to eat." Li Shanshan said.


    "All right."


    Zhao Xiaoqing reluctantly ordered the two cheapest dishes and handed the menu to Zeng cuiquan.


    We only ordered 11 dishes in a circle, and ye Rongrong added a pickled fish to make 12 dishes.


    "What are you drinking?" After a few dishes, ye Rongrong asked.


    "I''ll have a drink."


    "I''ll have drinks, too."


    Several beauties ordered drinks one after another. When girls eat with boys, they are polite. What''s more, they are all the first time to eat with Ye Rongrong. They are embarrassed to ask for wine.


    "Waiter, just a bottle of Jiannanchun and a dozen Wanglaoji."


    Ye Rongrong said that outside, ye Rongrong still likes to work with Jiannanchun. The price is not expensive and the taste is just right.


    "Brother ye, do you run a company?" In the middle of the meal, Zhao Xiaoqing asked.


    "No, farming at home." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother ye, are you kidding?"


    Zhao Xiaoqing said in disbelief, it''s a lie. Can Li Shanshan become a local tyrant in housework?


    "I''m not kidding. I''m really from the farm. I don''t believe you ask Shanshan!" Ye Rongrong said, it''s no secret that he''s doing housework. What''s the joke.


    "Xiaoqing, my cousin does farm at home, but I don''t know what he does." Li Shanshan said.


    The reason why Li Shanshan calls her cousin a local tyrant is that during the Spring Festival, all the drinks he brings are very expensive.


    If it wasn''t for the rich family, who would be willing to buy such expensive wine and visit relatives and friends during the Spring Festival.


    "Cousin, what do you do in farming? It''s said that farmers are rich now?" Wang Miaomiao looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    "I made a pond. Let''s breed it." Ye Rongrong said.


    "That must be a great income."


    Wang Miaomiao said, after all, the people who are engaged in the breeding industry are very profitable."Ha ha, I haven''t earned a cent. I''m still eating my old money. " Ye Guangrong said with a smile. I really haven''t recovered a dime from my pond.


    ¡­¡­


    The security team leader of "southern Zhejiang Business School" returned to his office and immediately picked up the phone to call the director of the police station in the university town.


    "Director Wang, there is a serious fight in our school. Please send someone to deal with it."


    After all, this is a university town. There are more than a dozen universities nearby, with more than 100000 mu of land and hundreds of thousands of college students. In such a densely populated place, the requirements of public security must be very strict.


    So there is a police station in the University Town, which is in charge of four police stations. Director Wang is the director of Dongcheng police station in charge of the east side of the University Town, and "southern Zhejiang Business School" is in his jurisdiction.


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    "A fight, a fight between students?"


    Director Wang asked. In universities, if it''s a fight between students, it''s usually handled within the school, and the police station won''t intervene. If it involves outsiders, the police station will come forward.


    "No, it''s a fight between an outsider and our security guards, which has injured several of our security guards. Now they are all in the hospital?" The security captain said bitterly.


    "How many on the other side?"


    Director Wang asked. After all, it''s the police station in the University Town, including his own director. There are only a dozen police officers, some of whom are female Tongzhi, and the police station in the university town. We can''t recruit some temporary workers to be the assistant police like the police station outside, so we need to know the number of the other party.


    "Just one person!"


    The security team leader thought about it and said that after all, the people who were with Ye Rongrong were all female students in the school, and they didn''t take part in the fight, so it''s hard for them to talk about them.


    "Ha ha, just one person injured several of your security guards. This person is very powerful. Now the staff is with you. I''ll go to your place and bring them up. Don''t worry, I''ll treat this person well."


    Director Wang said that in director Wang''s opinion, there are so many security personnel in the school. This person must have been caught by them. Now he wants to bring people to the police station to convict him.


    "No Not with me? " The security captain said awkwardly.


    "Captain Liu, isn''t it? There are so many people in your security team. How many people have been injured, but you can''t catch one?"


    Director Wang asked in surprise. The implication is that these security guards are useless.


    "Director Wang, it''s not that we don''t want to catch him. We can''t catch him."


    The security team leader said bitterly that if he had the ability to catch the boy, he would call you. Who didn''t know that the police in the university town had always been a decoration and useless. If they didn''t have guns in their hands and represented the law enforcement of the country, the security team leader would not have made this call.


    "What do you mean?"


    Director Wang asked with some incomprehension.


    "That boy knows some Kung Fu. We are not his opponents?"


    The security team leader said helplessly that many of them have retired from the army. Usually, one person can beat three or five ordinary strong men. As a result, so many people are knocked down by one person. It''s really a shame.


    "Captain Liu, are you kidding me? There are dozens of security guards in your school. Most of them are retired from the army. They can''t even clean up one person, can they?" Director Wang asked incredulously.


    "Really, director Wang, I''m not afraid of losing face. The fact is that I''m helpless, so I still need your police comrades."


    Captain Liu said awkwardly that as the leader of the school security team, it''s really frustrating to ask the police to help these people.


    "Captain Liu, so many of you are not his opponents. There are only a few policemen in our police station. Where are his opponents?"


    Director Wang said with some hesitation that it''s useless for the police station to send the helpless figures in the school security team. After all, in terms of combat effectiveness, the members of the security team are much stronger than themselves. They are not rivals, and they are not opponents.


    "Director Wang, your police are different from our security guards. You have guns in your hands, which means that the country is enforcing the law. His martial arts are high. Can he be faster than bullets? What''s more, when you police come out, how can he dare to attack? Attacking police is a big crime. " Said the security chief.


    "You''re right. I''ll come to see you now!"


    Director Wang said, in fact, director Wang is very clear, since the school to his side of the police, his side has no reason to refuse.


    In terms of administration, let alone the president of other universities, the director of the political and educational department is much higher than his own director. His own small police station director does not dare to offend the school.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Is this the man who hurt you?"


    Director Wang frowned and looked at the monitor. He turned around and asked captain Liu.


    "Yes, that''s the man. Director Wang is obviously good at martial arts. He''s a dangerous man." Captain Liu pointed to the surveillance video and said.


    "I didn''t expect a person with such excellent martial arts in the world?"


    Wang said with emotion. After all, through monitoring, it can be clearly seen that the other party has not made any effort at all, and none of the security guards with batons is a combination of his moves.


    Such a person is not easy to provoke.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for Kung Fu, our security guard would have subdued him." Captain Liu said with a blush. After all, it''s a shame.


    "From the video, you did it first."


    Wang said. Director Wang didn''t want to join in this matter. After all, from the video, it was the security guard who did it first. The other side was just in self-defense, so he had no reason to arrest people.Of course, what''s more, director Wang is also afraid. This man''s martial arts are so powerful that there are only a few policemen in the Institute. He is not an opponent at all.


    "Well Director Wang, after all, there are so many security guards who have been injured. There must be an explanation for this, or I can''t explain it to the school leaders. "


    Captain Liu said in embarrassment. In fact, he is putting pressure on Director Wang. If you can''t deal with it well, Captain Liu will report to the school leaders.


    "I''ll send someone to take him back to the police station to make a record."


    Director Wang said. In other places, the police station is very strong, but in this university town, the police station is weak.


    There are too many big names in the university town. Not to mention the existence of the president, vice president and academician, a professor in the university can''t afford to offend him.


    The whole university town is equipped with high-definition cameras. As long as the person does not leave the University Town, he can directly go back to the police station to find out the location of the person from the monitoring.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cousin, who taught you so much Kung Fu?" After Wang Miaomiao had a drink, he looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "It''s a secret."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to tell the same "dog blood story" too much, especially to these women, because women like to tangle endlessly, and they will be suspicious if they leak any flaws, so ye Guangrong simply keeps it secret and lets them guess for themselves.


    "Stingy!"


    Wang Miaomiao glanced at Ye Guangrong and said in a depressed way.


    This man is really a little bit of love ~ interest are not, he is also a long good girl, but Leng is cold light to himself.


    Is it great to have a wife? Nowadays, there are many men who have wives who are still outside. Is it necessary to pretend to be so far away?


    "Ha ha, Miaomiao, it''s not me who beat you. My cousin''s wife is beautiful. You are far from her. My cousin doesn''t like you."


    Li Shanshan joked with a smile. To tell you the truth, Li Shanshan surprised her when she first met her cousin. We can see how beautiful her cousin is.


    Although Wang Miaomiao is a flower of the Department of economy and trade, ranking in the top 20 on the school flower list, compared with her cousin, there is a big gap, and she is hardly a rival of a grade.


    Anyway, Li Shanshan had never seen a woman more beautiful than her cousin.


    "Really? Your cousin is so beautiful. Is she more beautiful than the first flower of our school? " Wang Miaomiao asked incredulously.


    In Wang Miaomiao''s opinion, the first flower of his school is already very beautiful. At least, Wang Miaomiao knows that he is not as beautiful as others.


    "Not to mention the first flower of our school, that is, the first flower of the whole university town, which is far worse than my cousin." Li Shanshan said.


    "Is there such a beautiful woman?"


    Zeng cuiquan looked at Li Shanshan in surprise and asked. Zeng cuiquan couldn''t believe what a beautiful woman looked like.


    "I don''t believe you asked my cousin." Li Shanshan said.


    "Cousin, is cousin really that beautiful?"


    Zeng cuiquan looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks. Because ye Guangrong is Li Shanshan''s cousin, we are used to call ye Guangrong cousin, so it seems closer.


    "My wife is really beautiful." Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Beautiful women with heroes, the ancients don''t deceive me!" Wang Miaomiao said in an elegant way.


    ¡­¡­


    "Excuse me, sir. How many policemen are there outside looking for you?"


    Just as ye Rongrong and several ladies are having dinner, a waitress walks into the box and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "The police?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said. I didn''t expect that the security guard of South Zhejiang business school called the police. They started first. They were very happy to call the police.


    "Cousin, what should I do?"


    As soon as Li Shanshan heard that the police came to the door, she immediately looked at her cousin nervously and said.


    "It''s OK. You eat here. I''ll go out." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "We''ll go with you."


    Li Shanshan is not in the mood to eat now.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not as serious as you think. Now everyone talks about the law. It''s OK." Ye Rongrong said with a smile to Li Shanshan.


    "But..."


    Li Shanshan is still a little worried. Now Li Shanshan regretted inviting her cousin, otherwise he would not have been in such trouble.


    "It''s OK. Sit down for a while. I''ll be back soon." With that, ye Rongrong stood up and walked out of the box with the waitress.


    "Miaomiao, do you think my cousin will be ok?" Li Shanshan looks at Wang Miaomiao anxiously and asks.


    "I I think it''s going to be OK, cousin. It''s self-defense. "


    Wang Miaomiao said with some uncertainty. After all, some things can''t be said, especially in China, a country with a strong sense of the world, many times it''s about relationships, and sometimes the law becomes a decoration."What shall we do?"


    A few women in the box were at a loss.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    "Are you looking for me?"


    Ye Rongrong walked out of the box and saw five policemen and a security guard in the corridor. Ye Rongrong knew that he was the head of the security guard of southern Zhejiang Business School. When he was fighting, he had some impression.


    "Hello, we are from Dongcheng police station in university town. I''m the director."


    Director Wang said politely to Ye Rongrong. You''re welcome. This is a man who can easily knock down dozens of security guards. If he''s upset, he''ll come up and beat others. These people are not opponents.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a frown.


    "Well, you are suspected of a fight. We want you to go to the police station to assist in the investigation. It''s just to assist in the investigation. There''s no other meaning."


    Wang Suo said politely. After all, director Wang is not stupid. He dares to fight the security guard and eat in this hotel as if nothing happened. He must have some background.


    Director Wang didn''t dare to offend him until he knew the background of the other party.


    "Did you check the surveillance?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Yes."


    Wang said. After all, the police also need to talk about evidence when handling cases. Without evidence, they can''t bring people casually.


    "Now that you''ve seen the surveillance, you should know that the security guard did it first. I''m self-defense."


    Ye Rongrong said boldly. Ye Rongrong is a junior high school student who knows clearly what self-defense is.


    "I know that, but several security guards in the school are injured in the infirmary, so we still need your help to investigate."


    Wang said. As long as you go back to the police station and through the system, you can find out the basic information of this person and know how to deal with this matter.


    What we need to do now is to take people to the police station.


    "Wait for me. I''ll talk to my friends." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "No problem."


    Director Wang is very happy to see such cooperation. Of course, there is no problem with this small request.


    To be a policeman in a university town, the quality requirements are much higher than those in other police stations, and the law enforcement must be civilized.


    After all, this university town is full of educated people. They are all very talkative and influential, which is the worst thing to provoke.


    "Cousin, are you ok?"


    Seeing ye Rongrong enter the box, Li Shanshan asks nervously.


    "Nothing. I''m just going to the police station to assist in the investigation." Ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s too shameful. It''s someone else''s security guard who did it first. Why do you want to assist in the investigation?" Wang Miaomiao said immediately.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine. You eat first. I think I''ll be back soon." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Eat, now there is no mind to eat, cousin, we go with you, we are witnesses." Li Shanshan said.


    "It''s not as serious as you think. I can handle it myself. If you eat well, go back now."


    Ye Guangrong also knows that this has happened. Li Shanshan and her family may not be able to eat any more. In this case, let them go back to school, so as not to go to the police station with them.


    "Cousin, let''s go with you, or we won''t be at ease." Wang Miaomiao said.


    "What are you worried about? The police station is not like a tiger''s den. It''s like I''ll never come back." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "But the police station is not a good place." Li Shanshan said. After all, entering the police station is not a good thing.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I''ll find a friend to solve it." Ye Rongrong knew what several women were worried about, so he said.


    "Cousin, are you related in the provincial capital?"


    Li Shanshan looked at her cousin unexpectedly and asked. After all, in Li Shanshan''s impression, her cousin is a farmer. How can anyone who knows someone in the provincial capital talk to people in the police station.


    "Your cousin is a visiting professor of southern Zhejiang University. Does it matter?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "Visiting professor? Cousin, are you kidding? "


    Zhao Xiaoqing looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and understood. After all, people who can be visiting professors are very strong, but isn''t Li Shanshan''s cousin a farmer? How could it be a visiting professor?


    I haven''t heard Li Shanshan mention that his cousin is a visiting professor of southern Zhejiang University. You know, in the whole university town, southern Zhejiang University is the most powerful University.


    According to the level and scale of the school, Zhenan business school is just a college under Zhenan University.


    "Cousin, when did you become a visiting professor of southern Zhejiang University?"


    Li Shanshan looked at her cousin in shock and asked. Li Shanshan knows very well that her cousin has not graduated from junior high school. How can she become a visiting professor of the famous Southern Zhejiang University? It''s just incredible."Well, don''t ask. Just trust me. I''ll go first. You can go back by yourself. The waiter will pay for it." Ye Rongrong said.


    After buying the list, ye Rongrong said to the four women in the room and came out of the box.


    "Can we go now?" See ye Guangrong come out, director Wang asked.


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    On Ye Rongrong''s way to the police station in a police car, several hot messages appeared in the campus microblog discussion group of southern Zhejiang Business College.


    "Martial arts experts were found in the school, and six security guards were knocked down in a few seconds."


    "The legendary" Lingbo Weibu "or" Shengong of shrinking the earth "has appeared in the campus. Some legendary martial arts experts have appeared in the campus."


    "Looking for martial arts experts."


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of posts about Wulin experts appear in the campus microblog discussion group of southern Zhejiang Business College.


    "How can this be possible? Who is so powerful that he can knock down six school security guards in a few seconds, unless the security guards are paper pasted."


    "Is that exaggeration? You''ve read a lot of novels


    "Ha ha, it seems that many people in our school want to be great swordsmen. They exaggerate one by one, and there are some martial arts experts on campus. Why don''t I know?"


    "It''s true. I have seen with my own eyes that there are such powerful Wulin experts."


    "Surrounded by dozens of people, Li Shanshan, who was holding the finance and Economics Department, disappeared in an instant. We didn''t find out how the other party disappeared. This is not" Lingbo Weibu "or" Shengong of shrinking the earth. "


    "I don''t believe what the landlord said is so exaggerated."


    "I don''t believe it either."


    "How can there be" Lingbo Weibu "in the world


    "The landlord didn''t cheat. I saw it with my own eyes. It''s true."


    "I can prove it."


    ¡­¡­


    On the campus microblog of southern Zhejiang Business College, this post became popular, and thousands of people went online to discuss it. Many people didn''t believe that there were such martial arts experts, but many people came forward and swore to affirm it.


    For a time, the teachers and students of southern Zhejiang Business School were confused and didn''t know which side to write.


    "Who has a video, send a video, have a picture to have the truth." Someone suggested in a post.


    Soon, the video of Ye Rongrong fighting with several security guards appeared on the microblog, and even the video of Ye Rongrong fighting with security guards in the woods appeared.


    It can be seen from the video that this video comes from the school''s monitoring system. I don''t know who is so powerful that he can get the school''s monitoring video.


    "No, there are really such powerful experts?"


    "So many security guards are still holding batons. It''s not a single move. It''s too weak."


    "It''s not that the security guard is too weak, but that the martial arts master is too good."


    "This is absolutely a great God. I want to learn from my teacher."


    "I also want to learn from my teacher."


    "If you tell me where this great Xia is, I will go to worship him now."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong didn''t know that the video of his fight with the security guard was spread wildly on the microblog of southern Zhejiang Business School. Now he came to the Dongcheng police station of the University City in a police car.


    "May I make a call?" After getting off the police car, ye Rongrong remembered that he hadn''t called anyone yet.


    "Yes."


    Director Wang dianyou said. Director Wang also wanted to know what his background was. He went to the police station and didn''t panic at all.


    Ye Rongrong gets his mobile phone and goes to one side. After thinking about it, ye Rongrong dials Yang Qingchun''s mobile phone number. After all, Yang Qingchun is the president of the medical college. Now he''s on a temporary post under him. If he''s in trouble, he''s sure to find him.


    "Professor Ye, how could you call me?"


    Yang said in surprise. After all, for such a long time, Yang Qingchun is still the first time to receive a call from ye Rongrong.


    "Come out of the situation, so want to ask the dean to help?"


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly, after all, ye Rongrong is really not used to this kind of begging.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Qingchun asked suspiciously.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Ye Guangrong tells Yang Chunjing what happened.


    "Are you all right?"


    After hearing this, Yang Qingchun came back to her mind for a long time and asked. I''m really shocked by Ye Rongrong''s words. One person even knocked down a group of university security guards. What a great martial art. Many university security guards are veterans.


    "I''m fine. I''m at the east city police station in the university town right now." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Don''t worry about it. The other party will do it first. You belong to self-defense. It''s OK. I''ll rush there." Yang Qingchun said.The visiting professor of her own school was besieged by so many security guards in the university next door. Yang Qingchun must have an explanation from the other school.


    This time, if ye Guangrong was not so powerful and could fight, he would have been admitted to the hospital now. The school would have come forward to discuss this matter.


    "Please, Dean Yang." Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, let''s go in."


    After talking to Director Yang, ye Rongrong comes to talk to Director Wang.


    This is not the first time that ye Rongrong has entered the police department, but he is not nervous at all.


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    "Sit down."


    Because he couldn''t figure out the details of Ye Guangrong, Wang Suo Chang politely asked Ye Guangrong to sit down in the inquiry room and said to two young police officers, a man and a woman, who came in with him, "first make the basic notes."


    Finish. Director Wang sits behind the table like a thinker. In fact, he has a headache about how to deal with this matter. From the current evidence, it is the school''s security guards who are the first to attack, and it is the school''s security guards who bully the less. However, the school''s so many security guards can''t beat this man.


    It''s a shame. If we don''t talk about it, it''s OK. But you still call the police. What do you want to do?


    I want the police station to give you vent, but they are self-defense. What should the police station do?


    If it''s not handled properly, it''s not easy to explain to the South Zhejiang Business School. After all, so many security guards have been beaten into the hospital, so the school must have a voice.


    I''m not as good as the deputy director of educational administration of southern Zhejiang Business School. I feel bad enough to have a few leaders.


    But it''s hard to deal with this man. You can''t confuse black and white. Besides, with Wang''s experience, this man is not easy to make trouble with.


    "Name?"


    In the interrogation room, female police officers began to ask about ye Rongrong''s basic information.


    "Ye Guangrong."


    "Age?"


    "29."


    "Gender?"


    "Beauty, do you think I''m like this? Do you believe in women?"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily. Why are these policemen so rigid? Can''t men and women be separated? I have to ask again. It''s a bit of an idiot.


    "I don''t believe it."


    The policewoman also simply shook her head with a smile and said. If you grow up to be such a man and you can''t recognize him as a man, you can really find a piece of tofu to kill yourself.


    "That''s it, isn''t it?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "Native place?" The policewoman continued,


    "Yangping County, coco Prefecture."


    "Profession."


    "Farmers, visiting professors in universities." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Farmers, visiting professors in universities?"


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s reply, the policewoman was stunned because she always felt that the farmer and the professor were not at the same level. How could they mix together.


    "Which university''s visiting professor?"


    At this time. Director Wang, unable to sit still, asked.


    After all, all the people who can be visiting professors in universities these days are amazing, especially the young one who is visiting professor. To be honest, director Wang can''t believe it.


    "Visiting professor, School of medicine, southern Zhejiang University." Ye Guangrong replied.


    "From southern Zhejiang University?"


    Director Wang asked suspiciously. After all, this southern Zhejiang University is the most famous and the largest university in southern Zhejiang Province. It is also one of the top five universities in the country. The presidents of the university are all from the vice ministry level.


    How could this young man be a visiting professor of southern Zhejiang University?


    "You said that you are a visiting professor in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University. You must know medical skills. How can you prove that you know medical skills?"


    Now director Wang has doubts about ye Rongrong''s identity. He''s afraid that he''ll meet a liar. Now the liar is so powerful that even the police department dares to cheat him.


    "What''s the difficulty?"


    Ye Rongrong carefully observed the look of director Wang, and couldn''t help laughing: "director Wang, have you ever hurt yourself?"


    "Pa!"


    Director Wang immediately clapped his hand on the table and yelled with a black face: "you What are you talking about? Who, who was hurt there? "


    But people with clear eyes can see that director Wang''s voice is full of shock. It seems that director Wang''s place has been really hurt.


    "I''m wrong. It''s impossible. Come here and I''ll give you a pulse."


    Ye Guangrong sat up straight and said. Ye Guangrong is very confident in his medical skills. He doesn''t believe that he will even read this wrong.


    "Well, you go out."


    Director Wang said to the two young police officers in the interrogation room.


    "Yes."


    Two young police officers stand up and take a surprised look at Ye Guangrong. Then they turn around and leave the interrogation room. Now the two young police officers are really satisfied with Ye Guangrong. They can see that there is something wrong with the part they are good at.


    From his performance, and now director Wang let these people out, we are not stupid, understand that there is really something wrong with director.


    Now we can see that director Wang is almost 40 years old, and now he has no children. It turns out that his root is in director Wang.


    "Well, Professor Ye, show me."


    To see his two men out, director Wang''s face immediately changed, a pair of flattering to move the chair, sitting on the edge of the leaf glory said.Director Wang is 39 years old. His wife is five years younger than him. They have been married for more than ten years and have no children. It''s a fake to say that they are not worried.


    The Chinese people attach the most importance to the issue of children, especially for people like Wang Suo Chang. If there are no children, the incense will be cut off.


    Originally, director Wang always thought it was his wife''s problem, but after several inspections, his wife had no problem, but found out his problem.


    It turns out that in order to arrest criminals, director Wang was slightly injured in that position during a fight. After a day''s pain, he didn''t care about anything and didn''t affect his husband and wife''s life.


    However, after five or six years of marriage, none of his wife was pregnant. Everyone was nervous. He went to the hospital for examination several times and found out that it was his fault.


    But it''s easy to find out the problem, but it''s hard to cure it. Director Wang even went to see doctors everywhere for a year without pay. He spent a lot of money, but the effect was useless.


    Now he is nearly 40 years old and has no children. His wife has mentioned to him the magic of adopting children several times. Director Wang has not agreed. It''s mainly not his own child. Director Wang can''t pass that barrier in his heart.


    Now, Professor Ye can see that he has been hurt there. Director Wang can''t help but hope in his heart.


    "Put your left hand in." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes, yes."


    Director Wang immediately stretched out his left hand.


    Ye Rongrong stretched out three fingers and pressed them up. He closed his eyes and carefully felt the pulse. After a while, he said, "I''m not wrong. You are really injured, and you were injured more than ten years ago."


    My Lord! Director Wang''s eyes are wide open. No, it''s Can this number come out, too? It''s amazing.


    Such a person is not a professor. What kind of person can be called a professor? He is definitely a professor in the medical school of southern Zhejiang University.


    Now if anyone dares to doubt the identity of Ye Rongrong''s visiting professor, director Wang will be the first to quit.


    "Well Professor Ye, can I be cured? " Director Wang looked at Ye Rongrong nervously and asked.


    "It''s hard."


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said.


    Of course, it''s just that it''s very difficult for ordinary doctors. For ye Rongrong, it''s a simple thing.


    The injury that director Wang suffered for more than ten years only blocked a pipe in his part. He only had to use a silver needle to get through.


    But you can''t say that. The more difficult it is for you to say, the more people will pay attention to it.


    "It can be cured."


    Director Wang said excitedly. After all, it is difficult to cure, which means it can be cured.


    "Xiao Liu, Xiao Liu." Wang shouts to the door excitedly.


    "Director, you want me?"


    The young policewoman came in and asked.


    "Come on, bring tea to Professor Ye." Wang said.


    "Ah..."


    The policewoman is silly. This is the interrogation room. Where can I serve tea for the interrogated.


    "Ah, what, not yet."


    Director Wang is not happy to stare at a female police officer said.


    "Oh."


    The policewoman looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and goes to pour tea. The policewoman is not stupid. It seems that the person who was taken to the police station this time is really a visiting professor in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University, and a visiting professor with excellent medical skills.


    "Professor Ye, look at me. I''m so happy that I forgot everything. I''m really sorry. This interrogation room is not a place to talk. Let''s go and sit in my office!" Director Wang said to Ye Rongrong warmly.


    In director Wang''s opinion, Professor Ye is a great man who is the lifeblood of himself. Whether he can have it or not depends entirely on him.


    Now I don''t dare to offend anyone.


    "I think it''s pretty good here, so there''s no need to move about." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "But the environment here..."


    Director Wang said uneasily. It seems that Professor Ye has some opinions on himself.


    "The environment is OK. I''m leaving soon. There''s no need to go to your office. I''ll take a seat there soon." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Tea, please."


    Soon, the policewoman came in with tea.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Rongrong took a sip of tea and said. Just now I had some wine in the hotel. Now I have some tea. People are much more comfortable.


    "Professor Ye, can you number me too, and see what''s wrong with me?" The young policewoman looked at Ye Rongrong and said nervously.


    Ye Rongrong raised his eyes and said, "you don''t need the number. Do you often have nausea after eating?"


    The policewoman was stunned for a moment, and immediately nodded her head like a chicken eating rice, "yes, Professor Ye, can I cure this?"


    "Yes, every time you eat, peel one or two oranges with rice." Ye Guangrong nodded and said."Is that ok?"


    The policewoman looks at Ye Guangrong with a puzzled face and asks. It''s too simple. Eating oranges can cure your nausea.


    "Why don''t you go back and have a try?" Ye Rongrong said. If you don''t try some things, you won''t believe what others say.


    "Thank you. I''ll try it when I get back." The policewoman said happily.


    "Is this the place for you to see a doctor! You''re not going out yet. "


    Seeing that the policewoman is talking a lot here, director Wang is not angry. Is it your illness or mine that matters? Did you come first and then come? If you dare to join Laozi''s team, director Wang can''t help cheering.


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    "Yes."


    Being scolded by director Wang, the young policewoman had to leave the interrogation room.


    "Professor Ye, what do you think of my illness?" After the young policewoman went out, director Wang looked at Ye Rongrong pleadingly and said.


    "It''s difficult..."


    Ye Rongrong closed his eyes and ignored Wang.


    Take yourself to the police station. In these two words, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to treat him. He has to show some sincerity. To be honest, ye Guangrong doesn''t have much money on hand recently.


    Otherwise, I don''t want to make money by seeing people.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Qingchun answers Ye Rongrong''s phone call and thinks about it, she dials Wang Kebiao''s mobile phone number, the police chief of the university town.


    Wang Kebiao, who was watching TV at home, heard the phone ring, looked at the number, quickly picked it up and said with a smile, "how can Dean Yang call me when he has time? Do you want to have a drink at night?"


    Although at the administrative level, Wang Kebiao, the director of the police department of the University Town, is a cadre at the department level, which is two levels lower than Yang Chunchun, the dean of the department level.


    But in terms of actual power, the police chief of the university town has more power, just like the mayor of a city is a department level cadre, and the president of a university is also a department level cadre.


    But there is a big difference between the two. The president of a university can only manage thousands or tens of thousands of students and teachers in the University at most.


    But the mayor is not the same. They are the parents who are in charge of millions of people in a city. They have more power than the president of a university.


    "I''ll talk about drinking later, but there''s a big deal going on now!"


    "What''s the big deal?"


    Wang Kebiao quickly asked, a nervous heart, even buttocks are slightly raised, left the chair, is it under which son of a bitch poked out a big basket, let president Yang call himself so late?


    You know, it''s not easy to be the director of the police station in this university town. So many teachers and professors in this university are all influential cultural people. If you can''t do it well, you can make yourself passive.


    What''s more, the chief of the police station is a cadre at the department level, but the dean of any school in the university town is also a cadre at the department level.


    It''s not easy to get into trouble.


    "A visiting professor in our school was detained by Dongcheng police station because of a little misunderstanding!"


    Wang Kebiao heard this and sat back in his chair. It turned out that it was this little thing. He was scared by Yang Chunjing and immediately said, "I''ll inform them immediately and release them immediately!"


    "You inform the people below, and I''ll pick them up myself." Yang Qingchun said.


    "President Yang, I''ll go myself."


    Hearing that Yang Chunjing was going to pick up the detained visiting professor in person, Wang Kebiao immediately got up and said. Those who can become visiting professors these days are all talented people. It must be a great person for this visiting professor to get such attention from President Yang.


    So I have to go, otherwise the people below really don''t understand and cause any trouble.


    "Then hurry up."


    After Yang Qingchun hung up the phone, she put on her coat and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Kebiao has just driven to Dongcheng police station, but he hasn''t come in yet. Yang Qingchun''s car has also come into the police station.


    "Dean Yang, you are very fast."


    Wang Kebiao said in surprise. After all, according to the distance, the distance between President Yang''s home and Dongcheng police station is one-third longer than his own. I didn''t expect that he would drive so fast and catch up with himself.


    "Let''s go in. Don''t let anything happen."


    Yang Qingchun is not sure that ye Guangrong is in it, so she takes the lead to enter Dongcheng police station.


    After entering the door, Wang Kebiao full of momentum, asked the police on duty: "go to call out your director!"


    "Who are you?"


    Police on duty is a new police, vigilantly looking at Wang Kebiao said.


    You know, Wang Kebiao didn''t wear a police uniform this evening. He was so fierce that the new policeman was afraid that he was making trouble at the police station.


    "I''m wang Kebiao. Go and call out director Wang!"


    When the police on duty heard the name, they were startled. They looked up and saw Wang Kebiao with a fierce face. His cold sweat immediately flowed down his back. Isn''t this the director of the police station of the university town?


    Why didn''t I recognize it? It''s over.


    The policeman on duty was so nervous and scared that he couldn''t speak easily, "Wang Director Wang, please take a seat. I''ll call our director Wang right now. "


    With that, without Wang Kebiao''s consent, the police on duty rushed in to find director Wang.


    In less than a minute, director Wang trotted out and saluted: "Wang Dakai, director of Dongcheng police station, report to the director, please give instructions!"


    Director Wang''s mouth is beautiful. He is really beating drums in his heart. You know, usually, the director seldom comes to his own police station. Now, at night, the director suddenly comes. I think I must be making a mess.It seems that the identity of Professor Ye is really not simple, which has shocked his director.


    "What about Professor Ye?" Yang Qingchun asked.


    "What did Dean Yang ask you?" Seeing Wang Da kaileng there, Wang Kebiao couldn''t help shouting.


    "Report to leader, in interrogation room one."


    As soon as he heard what the Dean came forward, director Wang knew that it was all for Professor Ye. It seems that people with ability are valued.


    Fortunately, fortunately, on the way, I politely invited Professor Ye, but I didn''t do anything impolite, otherwise I would lose my position.


    "What are you doing? Lead the way ahead!"


    Wang Kebiao''s eyebrows raised, which made Wang''s legs and stomach almost cramp. He quickly led the way in front of him: "this way, this way, please."


    Three people up to the second floor, a corner, you can see the "No. 1 interrogation room" sign.


    At this time, outside the door of the No.1 interrogation room, there was a long line of children, old people and police. The head of the team plunged into the interrogation room, and the situation inside could not be seen. A policeman stood at the door to maintain order: "don''t worry, line up!"


    "Wang Dakai, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Kebiao sees this plot, looks at Wang Dabiao suspiciously and asks.


    "They, they are all looking for Professor Ye to see a doctor." Director Wang said in a cold sweat.


    It turns out that the policewoman''s illness was seen by Ye Guangrong, and he gave her a prescription for treatment.


    So the policewoman said in the station, well, we all know that the station has brought a magical doctor who can see people''s diseases at a glance, even the director''s private diseases.


    All of a sudden, everyone couldn''t sit still. They went to the No.1 interrogation room to ask Professor Ye to show them. At the beginning of one or two people, director Wang could drink away, but when all the people in one institute came, his director couldn''t scare people away.


    You can only see Professor Ye''s illness for everyone. Almost everyone''s illness can be seen by Professor Ye. He can tell what disease he has by calling his next pulse.


    It''s amazing, which makes director Wang more confident that Professor Ye can cure his own disease.


    This is the way to see a doctor. Everyone knew that Professor Ye was so powerful that he called all his family members, so the No. 1 interrogation room was overcrowded.


    If it wasn''t for the director''s sudden arrival, director Wang is also watching Ye Rongrong''s magical medical skills in the No. 1 interrogation room now!


    "See a doctor?"


    Wang Kebiao is a bit silly. How can he see a doctor? When he sees that the interrogation room has gone, the elderly, children and women are still waiting in line to see a doctor. What is the interrogation room like? Is it a clinic?


    "Nonsense."


    Wang Kebiao''s face changed and he cheered unhappily.


    "What are you doing? You have to wait in line to see a doctor." An old man in line, seeing that Yang Qingchun was going to the No. 1 interrogation room, said immediately.


    "Yes, there''s a queue."


    Other people in line to see a doctor immediately looked at Yang Qingchun and said one after another unhappily.


    It''s not easy to meet a miracle doctor. Everyone is queuing up to see a doctor. You want to jump in the queue. There''s no way.


    After all, we don''t know Yang Qingchun, and we don''t know that he is the dean of the medical school of southern Zhejiang University. How can we give him face.


    Seeing that she couldn''t get in, Yang Chunqing had to shout to the inside: "Ye Guangrong, ye Guangrong, are you in it?"


    "Is that Dean Yang?"


    Inside came Ye Rongrong''s voice: "I''m looking forward to you."


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, Yang Qingchun''s heart was put back in her stomach. She said to the person who stopped her: "Professor Ye and I are colleagues. I''m still his leader. I can go in."


    Seeing that the old man really knew Professor Ye, the people in the queue did not stop Yang Qingchun, so they let Yang Qingchun in.


    In fact, along the way, Yang Chun Chun has thought of all kinds of scenes that may appear here, even the worst. He has made good plans, but when he saw this scene, he felt like he was in the wrong place.


    In the interrogation room, ye Rongrong was sitting behind the table, calling on the middle-aged woman at the front: "you are suffering from malnutrition caused by partial diet, so you often have dizziness and general weakness."


    "Professor Ye, how to treat this."


    Asked the middle-aged woman hastily. A miracle doctor is a miracle doctor. There is no need to ask. He knows all his problems.


    "Simple, eat more meat in the future, don''t always eat vegetables, this nutrition should be reasonable, this completely depends on their usual diet to deploy." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Thank you."


    The middle-aged woman quickly thanks. Take out a few hundred yuan from the pocket, put it on the table, and quickly withdraw. There are many people waiting in line behind.


    It''s natural that ye Guangrong didn''t want to collect money for medical treatment. After all, ye Guangrong didn''t like the hundreds of them. However, these people just want to pay for them. Ye Guangrong can''t help it, and it''s hard to push it around and waste his time."Professor Ye, show me."


    As soon as the middle-aged woman got up, an old man in his sixties sat down and looked at Ye Rongrong with adoration.


    Suddenly, Yang Qingchun''s mind boomed. What''s the matter? How could it be like this? I''m in the wrong place.


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Wang Kebiao, who arrived at the door of the interrogation room, now has the same facial expression as Yang Chunjing. He has done a lot of things before, but he has never seen such a scene today. It''s just incredible.


    "Whatever you are doing, go back to me."


    See a good interrogation room, turned out to be the same as the hospital outpatient room, Wang Kebiao face turned green, immediately loudly cheered.


    "Who are you, shouting, disturbing Professor Ye to see a doctor and waiting in line to see a doctor?" The old man at the back of the team didn''t know Wang Kebiao, the director of the Bureau, and taught him impolitely.


    "Father Wu, what do you say, our director, do you know?" Director Wang said to the old man in a hurry.


    This old man is the father of his deputy director. He''s old, and his brain is hard to use. He doesn''t even know the director.


    "What happened to the director? The director has to queue up to see a doctor. " The old man didn''t buy Wang Kebiao''s face at all.


    "Wang Dakai, get rid of this matter." Seeing this scene, director Wang has no choice but to let director Wang deal with it.


    "I I''ll take care of it now. "


    Director Wang is depressed in his heart. How can he deal with this? Now the relatives of the police officers in the hospital are queuing up to see a doctor. Anyone who drives away offends others.


    But director Wang can''t listen to Director Wang''s orders, otherwise the director will be the end.


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Seeing that he could not drive these people away, director Wang had to squeeze into the No. 1 interrogation room in front of Ye Rongrong.


    "Professor Ye, do you think it''s almost here today?" Director Wang looked at Ye Rongrong uneasily and said.


    Director Wang is really afraid that ye Rongrong is addicted to seeing a doctor. He regards his interrogation room as an outpatient room, so he really doesn''t know how to explain to Director Wang.


    "Almost. Let''s break up."


    Ye Rongrong has a look at the time. It''s seven o''clock now, and director Yang has also come. His affairs have been basically solved, so he doesn''t want to stay here anymore. After all, it''s very uncomfortable to stay in the interrogation room.


    "Professor Ye, how can we do this? We haven''t got our turn yet."


    Those who haven''t been in the back row quit. How could they miss such a miracle doctor.


    "Yes, Professor Ye, doctor ye, you can see a few more."


    People who haven''t had their turn say it one after another. Now we all regret that we are late. If the doctor is not willing to show us again, it will be a great loss.


    You should know that several of them were ill in the hospital for more than half a year before they found out the problem. The miracle doctor gave the number of the next pulse and gave the prescription for treatment. Such a miracle doctor missed it, but he couldn''t find it any more.


    "It''s really late today. Well, I''ll have a free clinic in the square in front of your police station tomorrow morning. You can come then. Remember to be early. It''s not too late."


    Ye Rongrong sees such a scene, if you don''t give these people an explanation, you really can''t leave.


    Listen to Ye Rongrong say that tomorrow we will have a free clinic in the open space at the gate of the police station. Everyone just dispersed. It''s getting late. We should go back to bed and queue up early tomorrow morning. We can''t get behind this time. Otherwise, we won''t even have the place to cry.


    "Professor Ye, you are so strong that you can take the interrogation room as a clinic." See people are scattered, Yang Chunjing can''t help but smile to leaf glory said.


    Now Yang Chunchun really admires Ye Rongrong''s medical skills. Ma Xudong really contributed a lot to the fact that such a miracle doctor can be invited to the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University as a visiting professor.


    "I''ll show you when I''m idle. I didn''t expect to have any income."


    Ye Rongrong collected the money from the desk with a smile. It''s not much. Ye Rongrong estimated that it would cost seven or eight thousand yuan. It seems that if you want to make a lot of money, you still have to see a doctor for the rich.


    "This is Professor Ye. I''m really sorry. You''ve been wronged." Wang Kebiao ran to Ye Rongrong and said apologetically.


    Wang Kebiao is very respectful to this highly skilled professor. No one is sick these days. What a good thing it would be to know a highly skilled doctor.


    "I''m not wronged. Director Wang, they are civilized law enforcement." Ye Rongrong said.


    Seeing that ye Guangrong didn''t speak ill of himself, director Wang couldn''t help but give ye Guangrong a grateful look. Director Wang thinks Professor Ye is really a good man.


    "What''s going on? Why did you bring Professor Ye here? " Wang Kebiao asked director Wang calmly.


    "Director, this is what happened..."


    Director Wang told the story again. Of course, the main responsibility must be on the security guards of southern Zhejiang Business School. After all, they were the ones who started the work first. They cheated more and less, and finally they were injured. Even if they wanted to call the police, director Wang blushed for them.


    "Is that true?"


    Listen to Director Wang''s words, President Yang looks at Ye Rongrong and asks. After all, one can easily beat the security guards in a university. How terrible it is.It''s hard for Dean yang to believe that the visiting professor of his college is so powerful. He is just a "strange man".


    "That''s about it. They did it first. I was in self-defense." Ye Rongrong stressed that he was self-defense.


    "Yes, it''s absolutely self-defense. I can guarantee that. It can be seen from the surveillance that the security guards of southern Zhejiang business school took the baton first, and it''s also them who bullied the less with more. Otherwise, if Professor Ye''s martial arts are good, how can he survive now?"


    Director Wang said immediately. Just now, ye Rongrong said good things for him. Of course, director Wang knows where he should stand. Besides, this is the truth.


    "It''s unreasonable. The security guards of southern Zhejiang business school are so bullying. I''m sure I''ll ask their headmaster for an explanation."


    Yang Qingchun said calmly. Fortunately, Professor Ye is good at martial arts. Otherwise, he will not be beaten into the hospital by the security guard of southern Zhejiang Business School. Southern Zhejiang Business School will not give an explanation for this. Yang Chunjing absolutely disagrees.


    "It''s not necessary for Dean yang to discuss this. Anyway, it''s them who are injured. Let''s not investigate this matter. My cousin is still studying in southern Zhejiang Business School."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to make a big deal about it, and he doesn''t think it''s a glorious thing. No matter what it is, fighting is not a good thing.


    I''m going to be a father. I need to pay attention to the influence and set a good example for my baby.


    "That''s OK. I''m an old friend with the president of Zhejiang South business school. Next time, we''ll make an appointment to have a meal and ask him to pay for it."


    Yang Qingchun saw that ye Guangrong was not willing to tangle about that, so she would not be a villain. After all, she and the president of southern Zhejiang Business School were old friends for more than ten years.


    "Director Wang, I can take Professor Ye away." Yang Qingchun looked at Wang Kebiao and said.


    "Yes, of course." Wang Kebiao said quickly.


    "Professor Ye, let''s go."


    Yang Qingchun said to Ye Rongrong. Yang Chunchun doesn''t like the local police station. She doesn''t think it''s the place for cultural people.


    Accompanied by Wang Kebiao and director Wang, ye Rongrong gets on Yang Chunchun''s car and leaves the east city police station of the University City.


    "Professor Ye, where do you live now?" Yang Qingchun asks Ye Guangrong.


    "Dean Yang, you''d better call me glory. You call me Professor Ye. I''m not used to it." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Glory, where do you live at night?" Yang Qingchun asked again.


    "Just find a hotel and put me down. I''ll stay in the hotel in the evening."


    Ye Rongrong said. In the provincial capital Ye Rongrong, in addition to junior high school classmate Wen Haitang and his wife have a house, he really doesn''t know where he can live in the evening besides staying in a hotel.


    "How can I stay in a hotel? I''ll stay at my place in the evening." When Yang Chunjing heard that ye Rongrong wanted to stay in a hotel, she immediately said.


    "Is it too much trouble for you?"


    Ye Rongrong said with embarrassment.


    "What''s the trouble? It''s settled. Stay with me at night." With that, Yang Qingchun drove directly to her home.


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later, the car stopped in a small villa in a high-end community, and Yang Qingchun was able to be the dean of a college of southern Zhejiang University. Her identity and place could afford to live in such a high-end community.


    "Dean Yang, your villa is good."


    Although it''s night, at a glance outside, Yang Qingchun''s villa is really good. In this provincial capital of every inch of land and every inch of gold, it is estimated that such a villa is worth tens of millions.


    "Ha ha, I bought it more than ten years ago. If the house price is now, I really can''t afford it." Yang said with a smile.


    In addition to being the dean of the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University, Yang Chunchun also has several positions outside and enjoys state subsidies. Her annual income is more than one million yuan, which means that she can''t afford to buy the villa, so she knows how much the house price has gone up in recent years.


    Especially in some places, house prices have doubled in one or two months, which can scare people out of heart disease.


    "Come on, go in and have a look."


    Yang Qingchun walks into the villa with Ye Guangrong.


    "The old man is back."


    In the living room of the villa, an old woman in her early fifties stood up and said as she watched Yang Chunqing come back.


    "Glory, I''d like to introduce you. This is my wife. Your name is sister Zhao." Yang Qingchun introduced to Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello, sister Zhao."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I''m so old that I''m embarrassed to call you sister when you are young. Please refer to Ye Guangrong, the young visiting professor that Lao Yang often mentions."


    Sister Zhao said to Ye Rongrong with a smile. It can be seen that sister Zhao is a very enthusiastic person.


    "I''m Ye Guangrong. Just call me Guangrong, sister Zhao." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Glory, you sit down, old lady. You go to the kitchen and serve me some small dishes. I''ll have a drink with glory." Yang Qingchun said."Dean Yang, you don''t have to drink any more. It''s so late that everyone is going to bed." Ye Guangrong said quickly when he saw that Yang Qingchun wanted to drink.


    "It''s just me and you, sister Zhao, in this villa. My son and daughter-in-law are working abroad with their children. They won''t come until the Spring Festival." Yang Qingchun said.


    "Well, have a drink."


    Ye Rongrong saw that Dean Yang really wanted to drink, so he drank with him. Anyway, ye Rongrong didn''t want to sleep now.


    "Then drink a little."


    Yang Qingchun said happily. It''s a long time since this young man came to our family. It''s rare for us to have a drink with him.


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    The next day, at more than seven o''clock, ye Guangrong got up. He couldn''t get used to sleeping in other people''s homes. He couldn''t even sleep in.


    "Glory, you''ve got up. There aren''t many young people like you getting up so early now." See ye Rongrong get up and go downstairs, sister Wang said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "Sister Wang, don''t make fun of me. Although I''m from the countryside, I also know that many young people in the city get up at six or seven and go to work by bus. I''m not early here." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha, I made some porridge in the morning. I don''t know if you can get used to it." Wang said.


    "Porridge is good. It''s healthy to eat porridge in the morning. I eat porridge at home most of the time in the morning. With a salted duck egg, it''s a perfect match." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Just in time, I also bought salted duck eggs." Sister Wang said with a smile. In Wang Jie''s opinion, Professor Ye is not fussy.


    "Where''s dean Yang?"


    After ye Rongrong sat down, he didn''t see President Yang and asked.


    "He gets up every morning and has to go out for a walk before he comes back for breakfast. We don''t wait for him. We''ll eat first." Wang said.


    "Good."


    Seeing that sister Wang had said so, ye Rongrong was not a polite person. He picked up the porridge and ate it. Soon a bowl of porridge was eaten by Ye Rongrong.


    The main reason is that the rice bowl of President Yang''s family is too small. Ye Rongrong''s bowl is used for porridge at home, but a big porcelain bowl can be as small as five or six bowls.


    "Wait a minute. There''s plenty of porridge."


    See ye Rongrong wolfed down a bowl of porridge, Wang Jie some unexpected looking at Ye Rongrong said. Sister Wang didn''t expect Ye Rongrong to eat so fast.


    "I eat like this at home. I can''t change it all at once."


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly. When eating, I almost forgot that I was in someone else''s home now, and thought that I could eat in my own home regardless of my image.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ve got a lot of appetite for your delicious food."


    Sister Wang said happily. Since her son took his daughter-in-law and grandson abroad, sister Wang has not had such a happy breakfast for a long time.


    It seems that the family still needs young people. Next year, they will not let their son take their grandson abroad. Now they have nothing to do, so they can take their grandson well.


    This young man has gone, and even his grandson is not left to take care of himself. Yang Chunjing and his elder are bored.


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, are you really going to Dongcheng police station for free treatment this morning?" After eating breakfast, Yang Qingchun suddenly asks Ye Rongrong.


    "Yes, what you have said must be fulfilled. People should keep their word."


    Ye Rongrong said. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, if a man says something, he must do it. Otherwise, he will be looked down upon.


    "I have a request. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you?" Yang Qingchun looked at Ye Rongrong and said with embarrassment.


    "Mr. Yang, you''re welcome. You can tell me what you want."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong is such a person. If others treat him well, he is also a good talker.


    "I want to take some of my students to study on the side tomorrow." Yang Qingchun said.


    In addition to being the courtyard of Medical College of southern Zhejiang University, Yang Qingchun is also the doctoral supervisor of the school. She has five doctoral students.


    "Yes, there''s nothing you can''t do."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. Now let''s have a look. There''s no problem in learning. To be honest, ye Guangrong is completely open to them, and they may not be able to learn much knowledge. At most, they can broaden their horizons.


    ¡­¡­


    Before six o''clock in the morning, two lines were pulled out of the small square in front of the east city police station of Rongyan university town. Police officers from several police stations were maintaining support. In the middle of the two lines, there were many people waiting in line.


    People who do morning exercises nearby even find that some people have been queuing up for a long time. It seems that at five or six o''clock, there are many people waiting there.


    Now it''s just the police coming to pull two lines to maintain order.


    What on earth is this? Which company does the activity? Do you wait in line to receive the prize?


    "Sister, what are you doing?" One of them went to the old lady who was at the top of the line and asked.


    "This is..."


    "Cough..."


    Before the old lady said anything, the old man behind her began to cough on purpose.


    "It''s nothing. It''s nothing. Everyone is idle and bored. They come out in line to bask in the sun." The old lady said quickly.


    The sun of hair drying!


    It''s not Qingming yet. Where will the sun come out after six?


    In the sun?


    Fool!


    But the old lady did not say, passers-by also have no way, also had to watch in the side."If you want to line up, you should line up quickly. If you don''t, don''t get in the way here." Director Wang cheered to the people on the side of the square.


    "Police, what is this? Are you going to send gifts to the police station? " On the way, one of them looked at director Wang curiously and asked.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know."


    Director Wang said impatiently. The people who come to line up so early today are all the relatives of the people who know the inside story in their own institute. After a while, hundreds of people are coming. I don''t know if Professor Ye can see it. Of course, everyone is not stupid and won''t tell the truth.


    Otherwise, the line will be longer and longer. If Professor Ye and doctor ye see so many people waiting in line, they will be scared away.


    Almost all the people who know the inside story are very tight lipped. They just don''t tell the passers-by why, but even so, many curious people stay to see the excitement.


    Even some people, no matter what, have joined the queue. Anyway, it must be a good thing that so many people, including the elderly, children, women and young men, are queuing up so early.


    Anyway, there''s nothing to do today. I''ll be in line. If there''s any big gift, it''s good.


    "Director, what else do you need?"


    Several police officers got a big sun umbrella, two chairs and a big table. Finally, they got a loudspeaker to shout.


    "Go and get some mineral water. Professor Ye can drink when he is thirsty." Director Wang looked and said with satisfaction.


    This is what director Wang set up according to the free clinic on TV. Director Wang thinks Professor Ye will like it.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, there were still a group of people waiting in line on the square. For such a long time, nothing happened. Some onlookers could not wait and left one after another.


    Even a few people in the queue left. After all, I don''t know how long it will take to wait. If I don''t know anything, I will wait so long. Some people will definitely be reluctant to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    At half past eight, five young men and women aged about 25 or 6 came to the square in front of Dongcheng police station.


    "Is it here?"


    Wang Yan looked at the place and asked. In the morning, I received a call from my tutor asking everyone to gather in front of the square of the east city police station in the University City. Wang Yan didn''t know anything.


    "There is nothing wrong here. What the teacher said is the square of Dongcheng police station." Zhao Xiaodong said.


    "What do you say the teacher wants us to do here?" Yang Xiaoxia asked suspiciously.


    "How do I know? The teacher said, "it''s mysterious."


    Ma shaokai shook his head and said. In the early morning, Ma shaokai received a call from his tutor, so he got up and came here with everyone. As for what happened, Ma shaokai didn''t know.


    "You see, there are so many people in line over there? Isn''t it our teacher who wants to give free medical treatment? " Wang Yan guessed.


    "It''s very possible. Don''t you think this is a free clinic? It seems that our teacher wants to have a free clinic. Let''s do it. " Zhao Xiaodong said.


    "That''s great. I haven''t even seen our teacher''s free clinic, and I don''t know if Li is powerful." Wang Yan said.


    "Our teacher is the dean of the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University, a doctoral supervisor, and a well-known brain expert in China? You see, the teacher hasn''t come yet. The line is so long. It''s all for our teacher''s name. "


    Zhao Xiaodong said with pride. You know, among so many doctoral students, it''s very proud that they can be chosen by President Yang to be his students.


    I don''t know how many people want to be a teacher because they have no chance.


    "So it is." Wang Jing said.


    "Let''s wait for the teacher here." Yang Xiaoxia said.


    It turns out that these five young people are the five doctoral students led by President Yang Qingchun.


    ¡­¡­


    More than a few minutes after 9 o''clock, ye Rongrong arrived at Chengdong police station in Yang Qingchun''s car.


    "Good Professor Ye, good president Yang."


    See ye Rongrong and Yang Qingchun arrived, director Wang immediately ran to say.


    "Good morning, teacher."


    Wang Yan five see their teacher came, they hurry to come to salute.


    "Well, you are all here. This is Professor Ye." Yang Qingchun took a look at his five students and introduced them.


    "Hello, Professor Ye."


    Five male and female doctors, surprised by Ye Guangrong, all said hello to Ye Guangrong according to their teacher''s request.


    In fact, I feel uncomfortable. After all, Professor Ye seems to be about the same age as himself, but he is already a professor. This is really different from others.


    "Well, here we go."


    Ye Rongrong took a look at the five female doctors and said. After all, there are a lot of people waiting in line now. Ye Rongrong wants to finish it early and go back early.


    "Professor Ye, the tables and chairs have been set, please." Director Wang quickly led the way in front of him.Because President Yang also came, director Wang also arranged for people to move a chair beside Ye Guangrong. As for the students behind President Yang, director Wang didn''t care.


    I am the director of a police station. I stand and let a few students sit. Then I have no face.


    So director Wang is determined not to arrange people to move chairs for these five doctoral students.


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    "Let''s go!" After sitting on the chair, ye Rongrong nodded to Director Wang.


    "The free clinic of Professor Ye in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University has started. Everyone will line up in order to see a doctor. Anyone who cuts in the queue will be disqualified. Xiao Wei, Xiao Zhang and Xiao Li will keep order."


    Listening to Ye Rongrong, director Wang took out his trumpet and began to shout.


    As for ye Rongrong''s medical skills, director Wang had seen a lot yesterday. In director Wang''s opinion, Professor Ye said that he could cure cancer, and director Wang also believed that.


    The sound of the horn was very loud. Director Wang''s shout immediately attracted the attention of the onlookers, and even the passers-by unconsciously looked at it.


    "It turned out to be a free clinic. It''s so mysterious that I''ve been waiting here for a long time. I thought there was a big delivery."


    One of the people in the queue, after listening to Director Wang''s words, had regretted it and stood up and left with a gloomy face.


    "It''s a free clinic for fear that others will know. Haven''t these people ever seen it?" People around the square began to discuss.


    "Professor Ye, I think, is in his early 30s at most. What kind of medical skills can he have? He dares to come out for free clinic."


    "Yes, which of the doctors who are skilled in medicine in hospitals these days is not 50 or 60 years old or even older? What kind of medical skills can a young man like this know? "


    "The doctors with excellent medical skills are too busy in the hospital. Who will come out for free medical treatment? What they come out for free medical treatment is general medical skills, and they can''t cure any disease. They just give you a diagnosis. If you don''t have a disease, it will become a disease. If you have a minor disease, it will become a serious disease. They ask you to go to the hospital for a lot of examinations and spend a lot of money."


    At first sight, many people are engaged in free clinic, and they have left one after another. In recent years, free clinic has been held in many hospitals, which is not attractive to everyone. Many people have suffered the loss of free clinic, so people don''t think much of it.


    "I don''t know why these people came so early."


    Not all the people left, but many stayed to see the excitement.


    "Do you think it''s the hospital''s trust?"


    "It''s not like that, if it were entrusted by the hospital, there would not be so many old people, children and women. Look at the people who are queuing up to see a doctor, many of them look sick."


    "You''re right. This young doctor, if he doesn''t have some skills, how can this policeman come out to help maintain order? He also calls him a professor of medical school. This professor can''t be called anyone. He''s a person with great skills."


    "Otherwise, let''s go to the queue. I''ve been sweating a lot recently. I''ve seen several doctors, but I can try."


    "Well, let the professor have a look at my old rheumatic pain."


    ¡­¡­


    Some of the onlookers joined the queue, but most of them were still in the crowd.


    "Isn''t it our teacher''s free clinic? How could it be Professor Ye''s free clinic? " Wang Yan asked in a low voice to Zhao Xiaodong, who was standing beside her.


    "I don''t know. Stop talking. It''s about to start. Let''s have a look." Zhao Xiaodong said in a low voice.


    "Professor Ye, I''m the first. You treat me." As soon as director Wang put the trumpet on, he was the first to sit on the chair opposite Ye Rongrong and said.


    "You are the first one?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at director Wang in a funny way.


    "Professor Ye, I came here at four o''clock in the morning. I''m the first one at the scene. If you ask these people in the front row, they will come at about five o''clock." Seeing that ye Guangrong didn''t believe his words, director Wang said in a hurry.


    You know, since I saw Ye Rongrong''s miraculous medical skills last night, director Wang was very excited. In order to be afraid of getting up late and not being the first, director Wang didn''t go back to bed yesterday. He went to bed in the police station and set his mobile phone alarm clock at four o''clock. He was afraid that he would get up late and let others go to the front.


    "Yes, director Wang is the earliest."


    The people in line are basically the family members of this police station. Many of them know director Wang and know that he is the first one to come.


    "Let''s start with you." Ye Rongrong said indifferently.


    "Thank you."


    Director Wang said happily.


    "Lie down on the table." Ye Rongrong said to Director Wang.


    "Oh."


    Director Wang lay obediently on the table.


    Ye Rongrong took out a silver needle, quickly pricked several needles on Director Wang''s body, and then took back the silver needle.


    "All right, next." Ye Rongrong said.


    "That''s good?"


    Director Wang asked in disbelief. You know, in order to cure his disease, director Wang didn''t know how many hospitals he had run off, how many doctors he had seen and how much pain he had suffered, but he didn''t cure his disease. However, Professor Ye just went on like this, and he didn''t feel any better, so he said he was cured.


    Director Wang can''t believe it. It''s too simple and careless!Is it OK?


    "Just say hello, don''t affect me to see a doctor for the people behind me."


    Ye Rongrong said to Director Wang unhappily. Coauthor was still suspicious of his medical skills, and had known that he would not be treated.


    "No, I don''t even ask about any disease. It''s a joke to say that someone else is well after just one shot, isn''t it?"


    "It''s a fake game. We can''t play like this. We really treat everyone as idiots."


    "If not, the police are also a trust, specially to deceive us people."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that ye Rongrong did not ask or look, he said that he had cured people''s illness with a single injection. Not to mention the crowd around him, the five doctors behind Yang Chunjing, all shook their heads secretly. They did not believe that Professor Ye could cure his illness.


    I don''t know why my teacher asked me to come here. Do you want us to watch Professor Ye play tricks?


    "Next."


    Ye Guangrong ignores Wang''s shock and shouts to the people in line.


    "Professor Ye, cough Look at my asthma. It''s been many years. I''ve seen a lot of doctors, but it doesn''t work. Cough, just say a few words, cough Cough. "


    An old man in his sixties ran up, sat down on his seat and said respectfully to Ye Rongrong. The old man saw Ye Rongrong''s miraculous medical skills yesterday, but he went late last night and didn''t get the number. It was dark in the morning, so he asked his son to send him to wait here.


    In order to let Professor Ye, no, doctor ye treat this asthma for himself.


    "Turn your head back." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Oh."


    The old man bowed his head obediently.


    Ye Rongrong quickly inserted a few needles into the old man''s neck with a silver needle, which was so fast that people couldn''t see the movement of Ye Rongrong''s hand clearly.


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong said as soon as he collected the silver needle.


    "Well, that''s good."


    The old man Leng is to have no reaction come over, silly ground looking at leaf glory to ask a way. It''s good that I haven''t reacted yet. The old man doesn''t believe it.


    "Well, you can go back."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. Now ye Rongrong''s acupuncture and moxibustion are all intermediate. This kind of asthma is a matter of one shot.


    "Professor Ye, you didn''t cheat me, did you?" The old man looked at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and said.


    "Old man Liu, you are really good. You don''t cough now when you talk so much. It''s not good. What is it?"


    There are several people in the queue behind the old man who are very familiar with the old man. If they know that he says two words, they will cough. Now that they have said so many words, there is no cough. This is absolutely good.


    "Ah I, I''m really good. "


    Being reminded by others, the old man found that he really didn''t cough, and his asthma was really good. He immediately looked at Ye Guangrong like a God.


    It''s a miracle doctor. He cured his asthma for more than ten years.


    "Professor Ye, thank you, thank you." The old man said quickly.


    "All right, get out of the way. There''s still a line in the back." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Professor Ye, doctor ye, this is my diagnosis gold." The old man took out a big red envelope from his pocket and put it on Ye Guangrong''s desk.


    It''s natural to give money to see a doctor. Although Professor Ye came from a free clinic, the money he should give is still needed. The old man felt that he had given less. He had known that Professor Ye had cured his asthma in such a short time.


    This red envelope is not only 5000 yuan, but also tens of thousands.


    Think about the money spent on asthma in recent years, which is no less than 100000 yuan. The key is that the money has been spent, and the disease has not been cured, and it is even more and more serious.


    "Next."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the red envelope and continued. Today, ye Guangrong said that it was a free clinic, but if someone was willing to pay for it, ye Guangrong would not refuse. It was his own labor income and he felt at ease.


    "Professor Ye, please help me to have a look. My stomach is not very comfortable these days, especially painful, and I always have diarrhea..."


    "Doctor, I always have nightmares these days. Look..."


    "Miracle doctor..."


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s miraculous cure of a person''s disease, we immediately saw the effect. Unlike the director just now, we don''t know what kind of disease he has. We don''t know whether he is good or not.


    But everyone can see the old man''s symptoms, and the old man is from here. People nearby all know his asthma. He coughs after a word or two.


    Now this miracle doctor has been cured with a single injection. Everyone now believes that Professor Ye is really a miracle doctor.


    Everyone immediately scrambled to think that the miracle doctor would cure himself.


    See the team began to some chaos, one side of director Wang with a trumpet yelled: "line up, one by one!""Yes, it''s not urgent. The doctor can see a doctor very quickly. Don''t mess up the team!"


    Everyone immediately agreed, all obediently immediately lined up, one by one let Ye Guangrong see a doctor for them.


    Ye Rongrong''s technique is basically the same. First he feels the pulse, then he uses silver needle therapy. The process is very simple and fast. Basically, everyone takes less than one or two minutes.


    "What a miracle doctor! My stomach doesn''t hurt now!"


    "I''m flexible, too!"


    "Miracle doctor, this is the real miracle doctor!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people who were forced by Ye Rongrong were excited and excited to discuss on one side, and they all admired Ye Rongrong''s medical skills.


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    A hospital registration office, Zhao Min is paying for registration, when the phone rings.


    "Daughter, where are you now?"


    "Mom, I''m registered in the hospital?" Zhao Min said.


    "Are you still registered here? Don''t hang up. Come to the east city police station of the University City. Hurry up


    "What for?"


    Zhao Min said with a frown. This is almost on the line, but also let yourself go, this expert number is not so easy to line up, there is no ticket online, can only come to the hospital to line up to buy.


    Why? It''s not that this is a super expert number, but it''s hard to get a vote. Girls start to line up at more than six in the morning. It''s their turn to see. Their mother has to go back by herself. Girls don''t understand.


    "There''s a miracle doctor in front of Dongcheng police station. He can see a doctor for free."


    "Mom, where can there be such a good thing? This kind of free medical treatment is the most unreliable. " Zhao Min said.


    "You come to know that many people have been cured by him on the spot, and all the money has been confiscated. Come on!"


    "Mom, don''t believe this kind of quack doctor. They are all deceitful." Zhao Min didn''t believe her mother''s words at all and thought she had been cheated.


    "Fake? How can it be? Does Xiao Hui next door know? "


    "I know, poor child. I can''t hear at a young age."


    Of course, Zhao Min knows that the child next door, who is eight years old, still can''t hear.


    "They''re all right now. They can hear you."


    "What? Mom, are you kidding? " Zhao Min asked in shock.


    "Why do you cheat me? This miracle doctor cured me with a single injection, and it worked on the spot. I have spoken to Xiaohui several times, and Xiaohui can hear it clearly."


    "Tongzhi, registered." It was Zhao Min''s turn.


    "No, I''ll be right there." Zhao Min left the window and went outside the hospital.


    A hospital, a ward.


    "What are you doing?"


    A nurse stopped a group of family members who wanted to carry the patient out.


    "Take my husband to the hospital." Said a middle-aged woman.


    "This is a hospital. It''s up to the doctors to treat the patients. If you take the patients away like this, we are irresponsible." Said the nurse.


    "I don''t need you to be responsible for it. In your broken hospital, my husband''s disease has been treated for half a month without any effect, and he has spent tens of thousands of yuan. It''s like a black heart hospital. Other people''s doctors are treating diseases outside, and they don''t need any money. They can cure one well." The middle-aged woman said angrily to the nurse.


    "Sister in law, are you exaggerating?" A young woman said uneasily.


    "How can I be wrong? A miracle doctor can cure a patient''s disease with a silver needle. What can''t be seen by eyes or heard by ears can be cured with a needle. Do you think it''s severe?" Said the middle-aged woman.


    "How could this happen? Are those all Tuos? "


    Of course, the female nurses don''t believe what the middle-aged women say. One injection can cure the blindness of eyes and ears. This is simply impossible.


    "Trust your sister. The man in the bed next door who has been treated by you for several months but has not been cured and has to go home to die, will be given an injection by a miracle doctor. When he is well, he can walk. I think you are the trust in your broken hospital." Cried the middle-aged woman.


    "Is it true?"


    "Husband, can I cheat you? You see, you''ve been here for so many days. It''s a waste of money. It hasn''t improved. Why don''t you go to see the miracle doctor? "


    "Let''s go now..."


    Similar things happen at the same time in all parts of the hospital near the university town. The number of patients in the hospital keeps going outside, which makes many doctors and nurses very uneasy, but they just can''t stop the patients who want to leave the hospital.


    I went to see some miracle doctor, which made the doctors and nurses in the hospital depressed. When did the quack become so popular.


    ¡­¡­


    On the square in front of the east city police station in the University City.


    The onlookers, watching the patients cured by Ye Rongrong, began to talk.


    "Where did this man come from? Isn''t that too powerful?"


    "Who knows? At the beginning, I thought it was a liar, but now at least 70 or 80 people have been cured by him, and one by one with a needle. It''s really amazing. The miracle doctor, the absolute miracle doctor!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, let''s break up."


    Ye Rongrong looks at the time. It''s already eleven o''clock. He''s been seeing a doctor for two hours. He''s tired and doesn''t want to do this job.


    "Yes."


    Director Wang respectfully answered the call, picked up the trumpet and said, "everyone is scattered. After the free clinic, everyone is scattered."


    "Doctor, don''t go. We haven''t seen it yet."


    Seeing that the miracle doctor closed the stall so soon, the people in the back line didn''t have their turn, so they didn''t agree. Such a miracle doctor can''t be met. If you miss it, you don''t know when you can meet it. No one wants to know how the miracle doctor left early."Yes, doctor. Let''s see it for a while."


    "Doctor, please help my baby."


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to the doctor to go, have not yet turn of people, all have to shout, is not willing to leave.


    "Professor Ye, you see?"


    Director Wang is in a bit of a dilemma. There are thousands of people in the square now. If Professor Ye doesn''t stay to treat everyone, director Wang is worried about group incidents.


    "What am I looking at? I''ve been watching it for two hours. Aren''t I satisfied? I still want to see them. There is no way


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Now ye Rongrong regrets his death. He really can''t do this kind of free clinic. He''s so tired that he won''t let people go.


    I also want to force myself to treat them. I''m really pushing my nose on my face.


    "But the mood of these patients?"


    Director Wang said with a headache. After all, this is his jurisdiction. If there are any mass incidents, I can''t get rid of them.


    "I don''t care, or you can let them go to the free clinic." Ye Rongrong pointed to several doctoral students behind Yang Qingchun and said.


    "Can they?"


    Director Wang looked suspiciously at the doctors behind Yang Qingchun.


    "We can''t!"


    "We can''t!"


    "We don''t have that level!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Yan said, shaking her head. If it had not been for Professor Ye, who had been free clinic in front of us, they would have been confident to give free clinic.


    But now, they dare not go to the free clinic. The difference is not one or two, but one on the sky and one on the ground.


    I don''t have the acupuncture technique for any patient. I can cure him with one needle.


    "I''m not going to give them a free clinic any more." With that, ye Guangrong went to the police station.


    "Miracle doctor, miracle doctor..."


    Seeing that the doctor was leaving, the people in the square all disagreed and stood up one after another.


    "Everyone, be quiet, be quiet. The miracle doctor has been watching for two hours in a row. If you want to go to the toilet, please wait a moment."


    Director Wang saw the crowd in confusion, quickly picked up the trumpet and yelled.


    Anyway, we need to stabilize everyone''s mood for a while, and let the Bureau send more people to come right away, otherwise something will really happen.


    After all, people are not gods. How can we not go to the toilet? The doctor has been sick for two hours. It''s normal to go to the toilet.


    Seeing that the crowd had settled down, Wang Suo gave a long breath, gave the trumpet to a police officer nearby, and turned to the police station.


    "Doctor, this is your consultation fee." Director Wang walked into the police station and gave a black bag to Ye Rongrong.


    The money was given voluntarily by those who saw the doctor just now. Ye Guangrong didn''t refuse. They were all put on the table. Now, director Wang put it in a black bag and gave it to Ye Guangrong.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Rongrong took the bag and said. No matter how much or how little the money is, it''s all his own labor income. Of course, ye Guangrong won''t refuse.


    "Professor Ye, this is a little of my heart. Please accept it." Director Wang took out a big red bag from his pocket and handed it to Ye Rongrong.


    Of course, director Wang knows how to pay for a doctor. The money was taken out willingly by director Wang. As long as he can cure his illness, the money is nothing for director Wang.


    "I''m gone. You can deal with the people outside." Ye Rongrong also impolitely took the red envelope from director Wang and said.


    He cured him of such a serious illness. With this little money, ye Guangrong felt that he was not polite. He was not familiar with Wang.


    "Professor Ye, I''ll drive you out."


    Wang said. Director Wang also knows that it is impossible to go on like this. There are endless patients in the world. If Professor Ye and doctor ye do not go now, they will not be able to go. There will be more and more people going to see a doctor.


    By the end of the day, Professor ye may be dead tired and the patients are still in line.


    "No, you have to find a way to deal with the outside affairs, and my information. Remember to explain it to the people below, and keep it secret." Ye Rongrong solemnly explained.


    After all, if you don''t keep your personal information secret, your home address will be known, and you won''t have to do anything in the future. Just seeing a doctor is enough.


    Ye Rongrong''s greatest feeling about this free clinic is that he is a doctor.


    Regret! Regret! What a damn regret!


    Ye Guangrong won''t do such stupid things any more.


    "Don''t worry, Professor Ye. I will deal with this matter well. I won''t leak any information about Mr. Ye." Wang said.


    "That''s it."


    With that, ye Rongrong showed his "Lingbo micro step" and disappeared in front of director Wang."What about people?"


    Director Wang is silly. How can Professor Ye disappear in the twinkling of an eye?


    He''s not a living God, is he?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong used his "Lingbo micro step" to quickly shuttle through the streets, but no one noticed his business.


    About ten minutes later, ye Rongrong stopped in front of an Internet bar.


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Ye Rongrong looked up and saw that it was an Internet bar called "new century Internet bar", which occupied a whole second floor and belonged to a large-scale Internet bar.


    With the popularization of computers, almost every family in the city now has a computer, and there is basically no living space for small Internet cafes.


    Now the rest are large-scale Internet cafes with good environment and facilities. The people who come to this kind of Internet cafes are basically young people, and most of them play online games.


    On the second floor, ye Rongrong paid a deposit of 100 yuan and asked for a deluxe single room.


    These large Internet cafes all have luxury single rooms, which are for those rich people. The computer configuration inside is the best. Luxury chairs, tea and fruit will be provided.


    Of course, it also provides the service of playing games with beautiful women, but the cost is very high.


    Of course, ye Rongrong doesn''t need to be accompanied by beautiful women. To have such a separate luxury room, ye Rongrong has to do a very important thing now.


    Walking into the luxurious box of about ten square meters, ye Rongrong closes the door of the room, sits on the seat and starts the computer.


    After getting up from the seat and carefully checking the next room, ye Rongrong found no surveillance cameras, so he sat on the luxury seat again.


    Make a few Trojan horse software on the computer quickly, invade the computer system of the Internet bar quickly, let oneself this computer avoid the monitoring of the computer system of the Internet bar.


    After deciding to take over the computer system of the Internet bar completely, ye Rongrong quickly found several "broilers" outside through the computer of the Internet bar. Through these "broilers", ye Rongrong quickly intruded into the monitoring system of the University Town, and quickly found out all the videos containing his own graphics through the software.


    Ye Rongrong transmitted the Trojan horse through the "broiler" to erase the pictures about himself in the videos related to himself.


    Just in case, ye Rongrong also intruded into the monitoring system and all the computers of southern Zhejiang Business School. As long as his own videos and pictures were involved, they were quickly deleted by software.


    It took about an hour for ye Rongrong to completely delete his images from these videos, including the video of free clinic in Dongcheng police station today. In this video, ye Rongrong did not delete his images from the video, but deleted all these videos, so that others could not find them.


    "Finished."


    After all this, ye Rongrong is in a good mood. No one can find a video about himself. In this way, he can greatly reduce his exposure.


    No photos, no video, the vast sea of people, more than one billion people, how to find people.


    After a sip of tea, ye Rongrong thought about it and moved on the computer keyboard again.


    Ye Rongyao invaded the registered residence network, and found his registered residence information directly. Ye Rongyao began to modify it directly.


    Instead of modifying his identity information, ye Rongrong modifies his identity confidentiality level. Through the network, ye Rongrong directly adjusts his identity information to a level.


    This A-level security level is aimed at secret agents, scientific research experts, special talents and some high-level cadres.


    It belongs to a relatively strict level of confidentiality. Ordinary police stations do not have the right to access these materials. Only people with certain authorities or departments can access them.


    Ye Rongyao registered residence registered in a class a secret registered residence, which is a high level of secrecy, and the staff are very complicated. The household registration system in China has a class a secret number of more than one hundred thousand people. Now a more than a class secret registered residence will not cause the attention of the relevant departments. Unlike


    class S confidential household registration, there are dozens of more than one, which will immediately attract the attention of the relevant departments, but it will become self defeating.


    After these, ye Rongrong looked at the time, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Goo Goo..."


    Ye Rongrong felt his hungry stomach and stood up from his seat with a bitter smile. Now he really became a bucket. He didn''t eat well. He was very hungry.


    After clearing all the data in the "broiler" with the software, ye Rongrong cleaned up the computer of the Internet bar. After confirming that there was no trace left, ye Rongrong walked out of the box.


    I went to the front desk to settle the Internet fee. It took less than two hours. If I counted two hours, 100 yuan would be enough for the Internet fee. It seems that the Internet fee of this luxurious box is expensive. It costs 50 yuan an hour, which is really beyond the ordinary rich people''s affordability.


    You know, many college students just go out to work, and their salary is less than 50 yuan a day.


    ¡­¡­


    In a noodle shop, after eating three bowls of noodles, ye Rongrong took a tricycle to the Business School of southern Zhejiang University. Just as ye Rongrong arrived at the gate of the business school, he immediately walked out of the security room with a group of security guards, led by the leader of the security team.


    "What? Do you still want to fight? " Ye Rongrong looked at the captain of the security team in doubt and said.


    "Dare not, dare not, Professor Ye, we specially apologize to you. We don''t know your identity. It''s all our work mistakes to cause such a thing. The leaders of the school have severely criticized us and will give corresponding punishment. We are here to ask you to forgive us."Said the head of the security team. If I had known that this is a professor of southern Zhejiang University, how could such a thing happen? Now the security team leader is complaining about the first security guard.


    What kind of eyesight? A university professor with such a big mind can''t figure it out. He even starts a fight without saying a word. Now the security captain hates the young security guard. The young man just can''t hold his breath.


    "Oh, forget it."


    Ye Rongrong sees that the other party apologizes to himself. Knowing that President Yang has dealt with the matter, he doesn''t care.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Seeing that ye Rongrong no longer pursues the responsibility of his security guards, the security team leader is relieved. If Professor Ye still pursues the responsibility, his job as a security team leader will not be guaranteed.


    What a good professor!


    The security captain couldn''t help feeling.


    "May I go in now?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Yes, yes. In the future, this southern Zhejiang Business School will be Professor Ye''s home. It''s no problem for Professor Ye to come any time." The security captain said immediately.


    What? This is my home!


    My family doesn''t own a school!


    Ye Rongrong glanced at the security team leader and ignored them. He put his hands in his pockets and walked into southern Zhejiang Business School.


    Ye Rongrong came to business school this time to solve his cousin''s troubles. This is the task given to him by the "lazy man system". Ye Rongrong must complete it before going back.


    According to Ye Rongrong''s idea, we should have solved the problem yesterday. Today, we will give some open classes to the students of Medical College of southern Zhejiang University, and we will take a bus home in the evening.


    However, ye Rongrong''s plan has been disrupted due to the fight against security, so ye Rongrong is going to cancel the open class. When his cousin''s problem is solved, he will go home by car immediately.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t dare to stay here any longer. Today''s free clinic is his biggest mistake. Ye Rongrong doesn''t know how many people have remembered his face.


    After going back this time, ye Rongrong decided that he would not come back to the provincial capital in a short time. At least, the University City would never come back in a short time.


    "Cousin, you''re here at last. I''m so worried about you." Seeing ye Rongrong standing in front of her, Li Shanshan said excitedly.


    Although she said that she had received a call from her cousin after she came out from the police station last night, but she didn''t see her cousin herself. Li Shanshan couldn''t feel at ease.


    "If I say nothing, it will be OK." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Cousin, are you really a visiting professor of southern Zhejiang University?"


    Wang Miaomiao asked curiously. After all, she can still remember what ye Rongrong said last night. This cousin said that he was a visiting professor.


    "Oh, well, if you believe it, I''m a visiting professor. If you don''t believe it, I''m a cousin." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I believe cousin, you must be a visiting professor of southern Zhejiang University. Otherwise, how could you come out of the police station so quickly?" Zeng cuiquan said.


    "I''m not wrong. I''m self-defense. Even if I''m not a visiting professor, I can come out." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Cousin, when will you become a visiting professor of southern Zhejiang University? Why don''t I know?" Li Shanshan looked at her cousin curiously and asked.


    You know, in the countryside, it''s a great thing for a family to have a college student. When a doctor comes out, the family ancestral hall has to hold a banquet.


    He became a visiting professor of southern Zhejiang University like his cousin. He has been a sensation in the countryside for a long time. All township cadres have to visit him. Why don''t they know.


    "This matter, you can know, don''t talk to the family, it''s not a terrible thing." Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    "Cousin, it''s not a terrible thing."


    Li Shanshan looked at her cousin in surprise and said. You know, in the eyes of rural people, being a professor is the same as the number one scholar in ancient times, which is a very extraordinary thing.


    We have to open ancestral halls to tell our ancestors about this.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. You call out the boy who likes you. Today I''ll solve this problem, and I''ll go back." Ye Rongrong said.


    "How can I go back early, cousin? I''ll stay for a few more days." Wang Miaomiao said. In fact, Wang Miaomiao likes Ye Guangrong in his heart and likes to spend more time with him.


    "No, my wife is pregnant at home, I want to go back early to accompany her."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Ye Rongrong is not used to the feeling of leaving home. Ye Rongrong likes the feeling of staying at home and doing nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong, Li Shanshan and her three roommates are waiting here in a small forest of southern Zhejiang Business School. Li Shanshan has made an appointment with the boy to meet here.


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    "Cousin, he''s here."


    Li Shanshan pointed to a boy walking towards the woods and said.


    That is a very long burly boy, one meter eight, but compared with Ye Guangrong, a little less powerful and masculine.


    "Zhao Dongming, I came here today to make it clear to you that this is my boyfriend. Don''t pester me any more." Li Shanshan looked at the boy and said.


    "Shanshan, am I so unworthy of your liking?" Zhao Dongming looks at Li Shanshan painfully and says. Zhao Dongming really likes Li Shanshan.


    "Zhao Dongming, you have to be clear about feelings. If you don''t like me, I like you. I have people I like, so it''s impossible for us. Today my boyfriend is here for this. My boyfriend has a bad temper. Don''t make him unhappy... " Li Shanshan took Ye Guangrong''s arm and said.


    "I know you are the Wulin expert. I''m not your opponent?" Zhao Dongming looked at Ye Rongrong with some fear and said.


    Zhao Dongming also saw the incident on the campus microblog yesterday. He just doesn''t know what relationship Li Shanshan has with this Wulin expert. Now he understands that he is a man and woman friend.


    "I don''t want to hit people, so I hope you don''t pester me in the future My girlfriend, or I won''t be polite. "


    Ye Guangrong stares at Zhao Dongming and says. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, it''s best to scare the boy. If he can''t, he can only use force.


    "Shanshan, I hope you have a happy life."


    After looking at Li Shanshan, Zhao Dongming turns and leaves.


    "Gone?"


    "Why did he leave so easily?"


    Li Shanshan''s girls are a little silly. How can this matter be so simple? How can Zhao Dongming give up like this? Didn''t he pester Li Shanshan to death before?


    "Congratulations on the host''s" relieving cousin Li Shanshan''s troubles ". The protagonist lets the other party retreat in the face of difficulties through his own strength. The system evaluates the task completion as excellent, and the system rewards 200 points of honor."


    In Ye Guangrong''s mind, the electronic sound of "lazy man system" is heard.


    "That''s it?"


    Ye Guangrong himself is a little silly. Is the process too simple? He seems to have said a threat, and the boy flinches?


    "Why did Zhao Dongming leave like this? Why didn''t he shout a few times?" Zeng cuiquan came back and asked suspiciously.


    "Dare he roar? Isn''t there a cousin? He must have been frightened by his cousin and didn''t dare to rob his girlfriend with him. " Wang Miaomiao said.


    Apart from this explanation, Wang Miaomiao could not think of any other answer.


    "Sure, he watched the video of my cousin fighting security. Now he is afraid." Zhao Xiaoqing also thinks so.


    "Maybe, anyway, even if it''s OK, I should go back."


    Ye Rongrong said. In fact, ye Rongrong still has a good feeling for that boy. At least, people know that they have to retreat in the face of difficulties, so they don''t need to threaten him by themselves.


    "Cousin, are you going back?" Li Shanshan looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    "Yes, it''s been two days. It''s time to go home." Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Cousin, let''s play in the provincial capital for another two days. Tomorrow we''ll go out together. There are many interesting places in the provincial capital."


    Wang Miaomiao said. Wang Miaomiao also wants to have more contact with this magical cousin. It''s better for him to teach himself Kung Fu.


    "Next time!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wife, I''m back." Ye Rongrong got off his Audi Q7 and stood in the yard, shouting happily.


    It''s good to be home!


    "Husband."


    Hearing her man''s voice, Liu Qingqing knows that her man is back and comes out of the room happily. The happiest thing for Liu Qingqing is that her man comes home.


    "Xiao Si''er, you are in trouble today. You should go back earlier." Ye Guangrong wanted to hold his wife close.


    However, as soon as I saw xiaosi''er from the driving position of Audi, I stopped my impulse. After all, there are outsiders, which is not convenient for the intimacy between husband and wife.


    "Brother glory, I''ll go back first."


    After giving back the car key to Ye Guangrong, Xiao Si''er turns around and leaves. Xiao Si''er can''t stand the numbness of brother Guangrong and sister Qingqing.


    "Wife, let me listen, let me listen to the baby''s voice."


    See small four son after leaving the yard, ye Rongrong excitedly ran to his wife side, excitedly said.


    It turns out that these days, ye Guangrong attaches his ears to his wife''s belly every day to listen to her baby''s heartbeat. This time, he only goes out for two days. Ye Guangrong especially wants to listen to his baby''s heartbeat.


    Many people say that it takes four months for a woman to hear her baby''s heartbeat, but ye Rongrong could hear her wife''s baby''s heartbeat a few days ago.Since then, ye Rongrong has been listening to the heartbeat of his wife''s baby every day, feeling very happy and excited.


    "Baby, let your father listen."


    Liu Qingqing gently touched his stomach and said. After nearly three months of pregnancy, Liu Qingqing''s stomach bulged slightly. Although it was not very obvious, it could be seen when she looked carefully.


    Now Liu Qingqing wears loose clothes at home. In this way, she won''t squeeze her stomach and affect her growth.


    "Wife, I heard the baby call me dad." Ye Rongrong said after listening to his wife for a while.


    "Ha ha, really?"


    Liu Qingqing said jokingly. According to his man''s words, the child in his belly is not a child prodigy. He will be called father before he is born.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, it was dark, like the Jade Emperor knocked over the ink bottle. All of a sudden, the rumble of thunder sounded, and then a flash of lightning seemed to cut through the sky.


    After a while, the big raindrops of soybeans came down from the sky and crackled on the ground. Just now, the sky was still full of clouds and clouds. In the twinkling of an eye, there was thunder and lightning, strong wind and heavy rain. Even sitting at home, I felt the momentum of the earth shaking.


    "Ah..."


    A flash of lightning scared Liu Qingqing and Liu Yifei, who lived in the bedroom, to scream.


    "Yifei, sister, how can you be afraid of thunder?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "I, I''m not afraid of thunder, I''m afraid of lightning, don''t talk about me, you''re not afraid." Liu Yifei said.


    "If my husband is by my side, I''m not afraid." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Ha ha, I think you miss your man, or you can go to bed with your man now. Do you want me to help you? I''d like to." Liu Yifei said with a smile.


    "Sister Liu, you''re making fun of me again." Liu Qingqing said reluctantly.


    ¡­¡­


    It rained heavily all night last night. When I got up in the morning, the sky was clear. On the open space outside Ye Guangrong''s yard, there were a group of children flying kites.


    "Husband, I also want to fly a kite." Seeing ye Guangrong come out of the yard, Liu Qingqing goes to Ye Guangrong and says.


    "Let erhwazi play for you for a while." Ye Rongrong said, looking at erwazi flying a kite outside his yard.


    "I don''t want to fly your kite." Liu Qingqing said reluctantly.


    "All right."


    Ye Guangrong really has no way to refuse his wife''s request.


    Ye Guangrong is an old hand at making kites. When he was a child, all the kites he flew were made by himself. Although they looked much uglier than those bought outside, other functions were no worse than those bought outside, or even higher than those bought outside.


    Ye Rongrong took a firewood knife and went to the backyard to chop a bamboo. He cut it into sticks with a knife and tied one stick with a rope. The basic skeleton of the kite was completed.


    Take out a few large drawing paper from the room, ye Rongrong paste the paper on the "skeleton", and soon a simple kite is ready.


    Ye Rongrong picked up the brush and began to paint on the kite. About five minutes later, a big Dragonfly appeared.


    The whole kite is like a lifelike dragonfly.


    "Honey, the kite you made is so beautiful."


    Liu Qingqing stares at the kite made by her man and says. In particular, dragonflies painted on kites are as if they were alive.


    "Husband, can we fly kites now?" Liu Qingqing asked eagerly.


    "It''s not good enough. We have to be dry. Otherwise, we will fall apart when we fly to the sky." Ye Rongrong said.


    "I can''t wait."


    Liu Qingqing said. Liu Qingqing remembers that the last time she flew a kite was when she was in the fifth grade of primary school. Now she doesn''t know how to fly a kite.


    "OK, let''s fly a kite"


    half an hour later, ye Rongrong checked his kite and said after confirming that there was no problem.


    "Great, honey, help me with the kite."


    Liu Qingqing happily takes the kite to Ye Guangrong''s hand. With lines in her hand, Liu Qingqing is ready to fly the kite.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, why can''t I fly a kite?" After failing three times in a row, Liu Qingqing looks at his man and asks.


    "Ha ha, my wife, you have to fly a kite against the wind, so that you can put the kite in the sky. You said just now that you can fly along the wind, but of course you can''t fly up."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that his wife would fly a kite along the wind, so that she could fly a genius ghost. However, seeing his wife playing so happily, ye Rongrong didn''t remind her.


    "I hate it, husband. Why don''t you tell me that you can''t fly kites with the wind?"Liu Qingqing said, looking at Ye Rongrong with a red face. Liu Qingqing, who has never flown a kite several times, can''t remember how to fly a kite.


    "Well, I''ll teach you how to fly this kite." Ye Rongrong touched his wife''s little hand and said.


    "Teach me quickly."


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "If you put the kite on the ground and put your tail in order, you can also have people hold the kite for you. People need to stand on the top of the wind and run slowly. Look, the kite is flying. Now all you have to do is to set off slowly, but don''t worry, otherwise the kite may fall down"


    "ah, my kite is flying!" Liu Qingqing exclaimed excitedly Get up.


    But soon, Liu Qingqing said nervously, "my husband, my kite is getting lower and lower."


    "Don''t fly the string any more, or it will get lower and lower. After rising to a certain height, slowly fly the kite line, and then the kite can fly high." Ye Guangrong said on the side.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing does it according to Ye Guangrong''s method.


    "Don''t pull too hard. Just pull and let go. Take your time. That''s right." Ye Guangrong stood beside his wife and instructed her how to fly the kite.


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    "Honey, it''s so much fun." Liu Qingqing said happily.


    "Ha ha, will you let it go?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile. Every time I see my wife''s happy smile, ye Rongrong feels particularly satisfied.


    "Husband, you see how high my kite is. I can''t see the appearance of the kite clearly." Liu Qingqing said excitedly.


    "I think it''s twenty or thirty stories high." Ye Rongrong estimates.


    "It''s so high. I want to put it higher." Liu Qingqing is not satisfied with the height of her kite.


    "Slow down. If you pull too fast, the line will break." Ye Guangrong quickly reminds us.


    "I know!"


    Liu Qingqing answered the call and pulled her kite around the pond. She kept moving forward to pull the kite higher.


    "Woof, woof..."


    "Xiaobai" with a group of wild boars after Liu Qingqing loudly called, these little guys, can be more excited than Liu Qingqing.


    "Uncle glory, Sakura, it''s making trouble."


    Ye Guangrong is happily watching his wife fly a kite. A Mao child in the village runs to Ye Guangrong and complains.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the little boy with some doubts and said. The little boy is Ye Guangyan, the son of a clan brother of Ye Guangrong''s generation in the village. However, ye Guangyan''s parents are working in other places, and he stays in the village with the old people at home.


    In terms of the present image words, he is a left behind child.


    "Yingying, it''s making trouble. We can''t fly kites any more." Ye Guangyan said unhappily.


    "Yingying make trouble?"


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t understand that these children fly kites. How can the broken bird "Yingying" make trouble.


    "Uncle glory, you see."


    Ye Guangyan pointed to a kite in the sky and said.


    When ye Guangrong looked up into the sky, he saw the parrot "Yingying" flying on the kite and blowing air.


    By "Yingying" such a stop, where can the kite fly in the sky, ah, directly from the sky.


    "Scared the hell out of me, scared the hell out of me."


    When the kite fell quickly, "Yingying" immediately flew down from the kite and cried while flying.


    "Uncle glory, you see, it''s Yingying. She always makes trouble, so our kites always fall down." Ye Guangyan said.


    "Er Huo, come here for me."


    Ye Rongrong shouts to Yingying, the parrot. Because this parrot "Yingying" likes to join in the fun and play tricks, ye Guangrong gives it the nickname "Er Huo".


    "Ah It was found


    As soon as she looks at her master with a dark face, "Yingying" turns her eyes and flies to Liu Qingqing. It''s not stupid. She won''t ask her master to scold her.


    Now "Yingying" ghost essence is very good, know that as long as you flatter the hostess, the male master can''t do anything about himself.


    "Husband, come here quickly. My kite rope is entangled with ER Wazi''s." Liu Qingqing shouts to Ye Rongrong in the distance.


    "Ha ha, why are you so careless? The string of the kite can be entangled together. The kite should be far away from each other."


    Ye Guangrong runs to see Liu Qingqing''s kite rope entangled with ER Wazi''s kite rope. If they don''t separate, the kite will fall.


    "It''s aunt Qingqing who wants to fly a kite higher than me. Who knows, it''s just like this." Er Wazi said.


    "Husband, please help us to separate the kites. I haven''t had enough."


    Liu Qingqing said anxiously that she was very proud of her kite flying so high. How could she like to end it like this.


    "Give me the rope."


    After ye Rongrong took the rope from Liu Qingqing''s hand, he said to ER Wazi, "do you remember the winding direction just now?"


    "Well, I remember." Er Wazi nodded and said.


    "Let''s try a few more turns in the opposite direction." Ye Rongrong said.


    Two minutes later, ye Rongrong finally separated the two kites.


    "All right, here you are."


    Ye Guangrong hands the kite string to Liu Qingqing and says.


    "Husband, help me video, I want to send my kite flying video to my space." Liu Qingqing excitedly says to Ye Rongrong.


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong takes out his apple 6S mobile phone to record video for his wife. Every penny is worth every cent. Apple 6S mobile phone is more expensive. The quality of photography and video recording is much better than other mobile phones.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye Guangrong got up at seven o''clock.


    "Husband, why do you get up so early today?" Liu Qingqing asked, looking at the man who obviously got up early today.


    "Wife, I''m going to take you to a place today." Ye Rongrong said mysteriously."Where have you been?" Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "You''ll know when you get there. It''s a secret now." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Weiwei bride wedding photography?"


    Liu Qingqing came down from the car and saw his man take him to a place where he took wedding photos.


    "Wife, we''ve been married for two years, and we haven''t taken any wedding photos. Let''s make up the wedding photos while your stomach is not big."


    Ye Rongrong said. Nowadays, not only in the city, but also in the countryside, young people will take wedding photos when they get married, which has become an indispensable part of men''s and women''s marriage.


    For various reasons, ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing didn''t take the wedding photos before. Now ye Rongrong decides to make up for them.


    After all, marriage is a lifelong thing for women, but it''s a lifelong thing for men. It''s a wonderful thing to take a set of wedding photos and leave your happiest moment behind.


    "Thank you, honey."


    Liu Qingqing looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Women are sentimental animals, especially for their own marriage. Women are in pursuit of perfection. A set of wedding photos may not represent anything, but in Liu Qingqing''s opinion, this is their man''s full love for themselves.


    "Wife, let''s simply take some indoor wedding photos. After the baby is born, let''s go abroad to take wedding photos. What do you think?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing nodded. In these aspects, Liu Qingqing listens to her man.


    In the wedding dress shop.


    Ye Rongrong has already chosen a dress, sitting bored on the sofa, flipping through magazines, and Liu Qingqing is changing clothes in the dressing room.


    Liu Qingqing in the dressing room is very happy. This is the first time Liu Qingqing put on her wedding dress. When she married Ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing didn''t wear her wedding dress at all. She just wore the red clothes that rural people used to wear when they got married.


    Standing in front of the mirror, Liu Qingqing stroked her broken hair and quietly looked at herself in the mirror. Her hair in the mirror was made into a beautiful bun and she was wearing a delicate off shoulder fishtail wedding dress. Liu Qingqing felt like she was coming out of an illusion in the mirror.


    Liu Qingqing felt that in the mirror he was full of a kind of breath called happiness.


    Liu Qingqing patted her cheek, calmed down for a while, and finally opened the door. With the help of the shop assistant, she held the long skirt with both hands. Then she came to the sight of Ye Guangrong and stood still.


    With a smile in her eyes, Liu Qingqing shows a quiet smile to Ye Guangrong: "how about husband? Do I look good? "


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing standing in front of him. The pure white skirt is cut into countless wrinkles. A layer of light gauze is soft to cover the pleated skirt with a layer of mist, and the lace with uneven cuffs is more beautiful.


    From the shoulder downward spiral embellishment of white roses on the vine, tailored wedding dress, the skirt, let her like a princess in the clouds, elegant and gorgeous.


    Ye Guangrong is so stupid that he just looks at his wife.


    "Husband, am I beautiful?" Liu Qingqing asked again.


    "Beautiful, there is no more beautiful woman in the world than you."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. Ye Rongrong decided to buy this wedding dress and let his wife often wear it for him.


    "Then I''ll wear this one." Liu Qingqing asked.


    "This one, I think, is very good, very beautiful, especially suitable for you." Ye Guangrong stands up, takes Liu Qingqing''s hand and says.


    In the studio, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing were asked by the photographer to pose in a variety of ways. For example, the appearance of holding Liu Qingqing''s waist and saying love words in his ear, and the appearance of gazing affectionately.


    ¡­¡­


    It really took a whole morning to take two sets of indoor wedding photos. Ye Rongrong didn''t plan to take outdoor wedding photos for the time being. After taking two sets of indoor wedding photos, he went back.


    Now we can''t choose photos. We have to wait for the photographers to decorate before we let people choose photos. We will call ye Rongrong at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. February will soon pass. All the fences outside Ye Rongrong''s pond have been built, including Ye Rongrong''s yard. The area inside the fence is more than 200 mu, which is definitely a very large area. Half of the land in the south of the village is surrounded by Ye Rongrong.


    "King Kong, after that, you will be here to guard the door."


    Ye Guangrong''s fence is a door, which is the road to the village. Ye Guangrong asked people to have bamboo to make an antique door.


    "Husband, would you like to name our yard?" Liu Qingqing happily stands beside Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Taoyuan courtyard, wife, what do you think?" Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Taoyuan courtyard, listen to me." Liu Qingqing doesn''t have any opinions, as long as he likes it.


    "Then I''ll make a doorplate and hang it on it. It''s called ''Taoyuan courtyard''. Hehe, by the way, I''ll write another couplet, private territory, no admittance." Ye Guangrong said with a smile."Is it a couplet in private territory, where idle people are free?" Xiao Si''er looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks.


    "It''s not a couplet. Four words to four words. It''s so neat." Ye Rongrong said triumphantly.


    "Xiao Si''er, I''ll write these words later. Go and ask someone to make the plaque." Ye Rongrong tells Xiao Si''er.


    "All right." Xiao Si''er nodded and said.


    "Uncle glory, the village head asked you to go to the village committee."


    Er Wazi ran over and said to Ye Rongrong. Although almost everyone has mobile phones now, ye Xianghai, the old village head, is still used to letting the village kids call people.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    "Village head, are you looking for me?"


    Ye Rongrong walks into the village committee and looks at Ye Xianghai, who is sitting there drinking tea.


    "Yes, didn''t you say you wanted to contract the land in the south of the village last time? This matter was discussed and approved by the village committee. " Said the old village head.


    "Great, thank you, village head."


    Ye Rongrong said happily. As long as the vacant land in the south of the village is contracted, the land in the south of the village basically belongs to itself, and you can use it to grow vegetables.


    "Glory, the village committee means that the land contract can''t be less than five years at least. In the first year, you must pay 30% of the contract fee first, and pay the rest in three years. If there is no problem, you can sign the contract today." Said the old village head.


    "I''ll do it for ten years." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "The village committee has calculated that there are 100 mu of land in the south of the village plus some mountainous areas. According to the contract cost of 500 yuan per mu per year, the contract cost is 50000 yuan per year and 500000 yuan per decade." Said the old village head.


    "Yes."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said that ye Rongrong could accept the contract fee.


    "There''s no other problem. I''ll write the contract like this. I can sign the contract in the afternoon. When signing the contract, you have to pay for the first year." Said the old village head.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, when ye Rongrong came to the village committee, almost all the village members arrived.


    After all, ye Rongrong contracted the land in the village. For the village committee, which has no other income except the money set aside above all the year round, it is a huge income, and the village committee members will basically arrive.


    After entering the village committee office, all the seven village committees are here. Except for ye Xiangwai, village head and village branch secretary, ye Tianming, village accountant, and village women''s committee members, all of them are here.


    If you want to talk about their positions, ye Rongrong remembers that there are village deputy secretary and militia battalion commander, propaganda committee member and record and inspection committee member. Ye Rongrong does not remember the rest clearly.


    After all, in rural areas, except for village branch secretary, village director (village head), village accountant and women director, few people really know about other positions. They all call them village committee members.


    Among them are two female village cadres. One is Li Xiaoli, the village women''s director, who is also the family of Ye Guangrong and the wife of a cousin of Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Rongrong also remembers that he was a college student village official who was assigned to the village last year. He was a village cadre, and his surname seemed to be Li. He didn''t know the specific name of Ye Rongrong. He was a girl who was long enough to go. In the village, there were many boys chasing him.


    This is Ye Rongrong, a member of the village committee. In fact, according to the establishment of the "two village committees" in China, they are the "village committee" and the "branch committee". The branch committee includes secretary, deputy secretary, organization member, publicity member, record member, etc. A villagers'' committee consists of a chairman, a vice chairman and a member of the villagers'' committee.


    In addition to these, there are also women''s Congress directors, militia battalion commanders, accountants, cashiers, mediation committee directors, public security officers, family planning administrators, etc.


    However, in addition to the Secretary and director, the superior government has given subsidies for work delay, other people are paid by the village finance. Many villages in China have little income from the village finance, and the wage problem is difficult to solve.


    Therefore, there are not as many full-time village cadres as there are in the formal establishment. Many full-time village cadres are usually held by members of the two committees of the village. Basically, everyone holds several posts, which can greatly save money.


    "Well, everyone is here. This time I''ll call you all together. It''s about ye Rongrong contracting the land in the south of the village. I''ll go and write the contract. Let''s see if there are any problems. If there are no problems, we''ll sign the contract today."


    When ye Xianghai saw that all the people had arrived, he began to say. After all, this matter was discussed and approved by all of us a few days ago. This time, it''s just a formality.


    "I think it''s very good. Just press this one."


    Village accountant Ye Tianming looked at the contract and said.


    "Do other people have any opinions?" Asked the old village head.


    "No, that''s it."


    The others shook their heads and said. For these cadres of the village committee, ye Rongrong would like to contract more land, so that the village committee would have money.


    If the village''s finance is rich, how can we say that we can pay more? This is a good thing for everyone.


    Both sides did not have any opinions. Ye Rongrong signed the land contract. As for the cost of the contract, it can be paid into the financial account of the village committee in a few days.


    ¡­¡­


    After the land contract was signed, ye Rongrong asked Xiao Si''er to ask the villagers to tidy up the abandoned fields. After all, it''s almost March now, and it''s time for busy farming. If you don''t hurry to get these fields ready, you won''t be able to catch up with the spring sowing.


    "Glory, are you really going to grow vegetables in such a big field? Many ethnic dishes in our village have lost money. "Ye Rongfa looks at Ye Rongrong and asks. Because ye Guangrong has a lot of land to cultivate, and Yangping county is not a big agricultural county. Modern agricultural machinery is rarely used in the countryside, and it is basically manual reclamation. Half of the strong men in the whole village have come to help Ye Guangrong''s family cultivate the land.


    "Yes, I want to grow green vegetables. The market price is OK. I won''t lose money."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Although Ye Guangrong, a lazy man, can''t work in the field, standing by the field and looking at the busy people is like a supervisor.


    In fact, ye Guangrong is so boring that he can come to see everyone working.


    "I know that green vegetables, that is, without pesticides or chemical fertilizers, can produce several jin vegetables per mu?" Ye Rongfa said.


    After all, we are now farming. There are no companies that do not apply pesticides and chemical fertilizers, just how much they use. After all, if you do not apply pesticides and chemical fertilizers now, there will be no output.


    And the dishes are very bad, so few people like to buy them.


    Therefore, many of the so-called green vegetables on the market have been applied with pesticides and chemical fertilizers, but they are sold at high prices under the brand of green food.


    "If it''s planted well, there will still be some yield."


    Ye Rongrong said confidently. Ye Rongrong has "advanced plant nutrient solution". He doesn''t worry about the yield of his own vegetables. As long as he irrigates these vegetables with diluted "advanced plant nutrient solution" from time to time, there is absolutely no problem with the yield.


    Just like the vegetables in my backyard last year, which were watered with a diluted "plant high-grade nutrient solution", the yield was higher than that of many vegetables with chemical fertilizers and pesticides, and the taste was very good.


    "Glory, do you want someone to plant so many fields?"


    Ye Xiangsheng asked. After all, about 100 mu of land is not a small scale. If you don''t invite people, ye Guangrong''s family will be too busy. What''s more, ye Guangrong is a lazy man. Everyone in the village knows that.


    "I''m going to invite someone."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. Ye Guangrong can''t do any farm work like farming. He must hire someone.


    Ye Rongrong is quite satisfied with his leisure life. However, the premise is to ensure that he has no worries about food and clothing. Whether he is digging a pond to raise fish, or contracting a field to grow vegetables, he is trying to provide more financial resources for his life.


    After all, if you want to live a good life, you can''t live without money.


    Although it''s said that it''s quick to earn money for curing diseases, ye Guangrong doesn''t like this way of making money. Besides, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. If we always make money for curing diseases, we all know how we can live such a leisurely life with such amazing medical skills.


    So ye Guangrong thinks that his main income in the future is planting and raising. Of course, these farm work will not be done by himself. Just ask the people in the village to do it. He is not so poor in money.


    "Glory, don''t forget me if you want to invite people."


    Ye Xiangsheng said. Although Ye Xiangsheng is more than 60 years old and strong, he is no worse at farm work than young people.


    "Good."


    They are all from the same village. Just as everyone in the village knows that ye Guangrong is a lazy man, ye Guangrong is also very clear about the conduct of many people in the village. For ye Xiangsheng, ye Guangrong still thinks it''s good. If he can, ye Guangrong will hire him.


    No. 50 labors worked from 7 a.m. to 11 a.m. at noon, they ate at Ye Guangrong''s house. There were four tables in total, and they didn''t sit too crowded. After all, they worked to eat, not to eat any banquet. They didn''t pay so much attention.


    After a big lunch of meat and wine, these grateful villagers wanted to have a little rest and continue to work, but ye Guangrong asked them to wait until a little later. After all, these are from the villagers. If they are too harsh, they will not get along with each other.


    Everyone had a rest. At one o''clock in the afternoon, everyone was in good spirits and began to work in the field again. This time, ye Rongrong didn''t go out with him and took a nap at home.


    When you go out, you can''t take a nap because of the limited conditions. At home, you must take a nap. Of course, ye Guangrong is not alone in taking a nap now, and Liu Qingqing, a pregnant woman, is very sleepy and likes to take a nap.


    One hundred mu of land, plus the mountains of my family, including the time of ridging and repairing canals, took five days, waiting for ye Guangrong to buy seeds for planting.


    Ye Guangrong, of course, has to go to buy seeds in person, because the seed shops in the town are open all day long, so there''s no need to get there early.


    After breakfast, it''s only ten o''clock. Ye Rongrong drives his Audi Q7 to the town. Today, ye Rongrong is going to buy some melon seeds.


    In the town, there are many seed shops. Ye Guangrong chose one with many people and walked in. This is also very particular. The seed shop is too cold, which indicates that the seed quality of that shop is not good.


    This is the case with rural people. Once they have suffered a loss, they will not buy seeds in this store, and even tell others about the bad things about the seeds in this store.After all, for farmers, the quality of the seeds is too important. Once the seeds are not good, they will work hard for a year, and in the end they may even get nothing.


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Ye Rongrong stops the Audi Q7 at the gate of the seed store and then gets off to go to the seed store.


    When you walk into the store, you can see cupboards. The quality of seeds is marked on each cupboard. There are many kinds of seeds. Maybe some shopkeepers have a clear classification, but there is no sense of clutter.


    There is also a small blackboard in the store, on which is written the recent changes in seed prices, the main seeds to be planted in this season, as well as the advantages and disadvantages of some seeds.


    "Little brother, what seed do you want to buy?" After the shop owner is busy with a guest, he comes to Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Mainly want to buy some seeds of vegetables." Ye Rongrong said.


    "We have all kinds of seeds that are common to farmers. I don''t know if you want to buy those seeds."


    The store owner asked, after all, there are hundreds of seed varieties in this seed store. It''s not easy for the store owner to give advice.


    "Chinese cabbage, Chinese cabbage, green vegetables, Luffa, wax gourd, corn, cucumber, eggplant..." Ye Guangrong reported a lot of melon and vegetable seeds.


    These vegetables are what ye Guangrong likes to eat. In his family''s 100 mu land, ye Guangrong wants to grow some of each kind of vegetables. In the future, he will not have to buy vegetables. He can eat his own natural and pollution-free vegetables.


    As for selling money, in Ye Guangrong''s opinion, it is the second place. If you can''t finish eating, you will take out the money seller. If you can finish eating, ye Guangrong won''t sell money.


    "Little brother, if you want these seeds, we all have them in our shop. I don''t know how much you want?" After listening to Ye Rongrong''s report on so many kinds of melon and vegetable seeds, the shopkeeper knew that he had met a big customer.


    "Give me two bags of seeds for Chinese cabbage, Chinese cabbage and green vegetables, and one bag for the rest." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "All right."


    According to Ye Rongrong''s request, the shop owner immediately took the goods for ye Rongrong. In a short time, the shop owner took all the seeds of more than ten kinds of melons and vegetables to Ye Rongrong.


    "Little brother, some of the seeds you want are not planted in this season." After the shop owner handed the seed to Ye Guangrong, he kindly reminded him.


    "It''s OK. Just keep it. The seed won''t go bad." Ye Rongrong said indifferently.


    "So it is."


    The shopkeeper nodded. After all, there are still a lot of people in the countryside who buy melon and vegetable seeds a few months in advance. The shopkeeper didn''t know ye Rongrong was young, so he reminded them. If the old people came to buy seeds, the shopkeeper would not remind them.


    This is also the reason why the owner of this seed store has a good business. He is a good man and doesn''t cheat customers. As soon as he comes and goes, the reputation of the seed store rises and more people come to the store to buy seeds. Many of them are regular customers. They have been buying seeds in his store for more than ten years.


    "By the way, boss, do you have watermelon seeds?"


    Ye Rongrong suddenly remembered that he had to plant watermelon in the mountains. He was sure to buy this watermelon seed.


    "Yes, there are many varieties of watermelon seeds. I don''t know which one you want?" Asked the shopkeeper.


    "What kinds of them do you want to introduce to me?" Ye Rongrong didn''t know the variety of watermelon, so he had to consult the owner.


    "There are mainly three kinds of watermelon seeds in our shop, namely Shilei 5, Shengshi superstar and guoniu 1." Said the shopkeeper.


    "Can you tell me more about it?"


    Ye Rongrong was confused by the name of watermelon seed said by the shop owner. He was confused about "Shilei 5", "Shengshi superstar" and "guoniu 1".


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t understand what the name has to do with watermelon. Ye Rongrong has eaten watermelon, but he has never heard of these names.


    How to look at it, I feel that this kind of watermelon is so strange.


    "This Shilei No.5 is a large fruit type watermelon with middle late maturity. It has a beautiful appearance. Its fruit maturity is about 30-33 days. It has vigorous growth, good fruit setting ability, neat appearance, fast expansion, and is not easy to be thick skinned. Its skin is thin and tough. It has strong crack resistance. Its fruit is round and upright. Its skin has good color, clear and uniform strips, no random lines, thick waxy powder with white frost, red flesh and crisp flesh, The average weight of a single watermelon is 10-15 kg. It has strong disease resistance and is resistant to storage and transportation


    "Guoniu No.1 watermelon is a medium maturing watermelon with a single melon weight of about 10-20 kg. It has a full growth period of about 100 days and 33 days from flowering to maturity. Its fruit is oval, light green and covered with dark green strips."


    "Guoniu No.1 watermelon variety watermelon flesh is bright red, delicate, crisp and juicy, and tastes sweet. It has strong growth, easy fruit setting, strong disease resistance and drought resistance, and can be cultivated in arid areas without pruning. It is the most disease resistant, high-yield and sweet watermelon seed among watermelon seeds now. "


    "This watermelon variety guoniu No.1 can produce 80 kg of watermelons?"


    Ye Guangrong asked in surprise. Ye Rongrong is so big that he has never seen such a big watermelon. The 80 kg watermelon is enough for a family of five to eat for several days.


    "If there is enough soil and fertilizer, there will be no problem for one hundred jin." The shopkeeper said with a smile."What''s the seed of a ''golden age superstar''


    Ye Rongrong asked curiously. After all, among the three watermelon seeds, the name of watermelon seed is the most domineering. It''s like a superstar in the entertainment industry.


    "Shengshijuxing" is a hybrid with giant fruit type. A single watermelon weighs 9-18 kg. It is strong in growth, strong in disease resistance, and resistant to continuous cropping. It is easy to set fruit. The fruit is oval in shape, with uniform head and tail, and no deformity. Big flower skin, bright green color, thin and tough skin, suitable for long-distance transportation


    "Moreover, the super star variety of watermelon in heyday is not cracked and storable, and does not pour flesh or deteriorate after 30 days storage at normal temperature. The flesh is bright red, sandy, high in sugar, with few seeds, crisp and juicy. The average fruit weight is 20 kg, and the maximum is 70 kg. Generally, the yield per mu is about 9000 kg. " The shop owner said.


    "What kind of watermelon should I plant?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. After all, after listening to the shop owner''s introduction and ye Rongrong''s listening, they all think that these three kinds of watermelon seeds are very good and belong to excellent varieties. They don''t know which kind of watermelon seeds to buy.


    "It depends on where you grow the watermelon." Said the shopkeeper.


    "Does it have anything to do with the earth?"


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know anything about farm work. What does this land have to do with planting watermelon? Ye Rongrong really doesn''t know.


    "If you plant it in a field with sufficient water, it''s the best to plant Shilei 5. If it''s dry land, you can plant guoniu 1. It can carry disease and drought."


    Said the shopkeeper. The store owner now understands that the young man who bought seeds has never planted any land.


    "What about the mountains?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Most of the mountains are dry, so it''s best to breed guoniu No.1 watermelon." Said the shopkeeper.


    "Then give me Wubao guoniu No.1 watermelon seed."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t understand this, so he listened to the store owner''s advice directly. After all, people sell seeds specially. If they know all this, they won''t cheat themselves.


    After paying the seed fee of more than 500 yuan, ye Rongrong walked out of the seed store with a bag and went to the door of his Audi Q7.


    "Ouch And hit someone


    Ye Rongrong just opened the door beside the driver''s seat when a sad cry rang out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and looked in front of his car. He saw a middle-aged man about 40 years old lying in front of his car, holding his legs and wailing on the ground.


    "It''s a hit. It''s a hit." See ye Guangrong see past, the middle-aged man immediately roll on the ground to wail.


    "This wicked Wang Laosan has come here again." A passer-by who lives nearby shakes his head when he sees it.


    "It''s a good way to make money." Said another man who lived in the area.


    "Husband, it''s strange that this car hasn''t been driven. How did it crash?" A young woman said to the man beside her.


    "Touch porcelain."


    The man took a look and said coldly.


    "No, I can touch porcelain like this. Isn''t that arrogant?"


    Said the young woman in surprise. After all, the car didn''t move when it was parked there. How could it have hit someone? It''s too unprofessional. How could it have to wait for the car to start.


    "There''s a lot of arrogance now. In many big cities, some people who touch porcelain go directly to the parking lot to find a luxury car and lie under the car. If they don''t give money, they won''t go. You know how arrogant the people who touch porcelain are now." Said the man.


    "Husband, your decision is right." The young woman thought about it and said.


    "What''s right?" The man asked with some doubts.


    "It''s about not buying a car. "


    said the young woman. Think about if you have a car, your family''s money is not to support the car, but to support the car.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and went to the car. Looking at the middle-aged man lying in front of his car, he asked.


    "Your car knocked me down, you have to compensate me."


    Wang Laosan fell on the ground and looked at Ye Rongrong arrogantly. He said, "if you don''t give me money, I won''t get up.".


    Wang Laosan is a land thug in the town. He used to live on the sly. When he was wandering in the street, he was skinned by a car, and the owner of the car gave him 500 yuan.


    This made Wang Laosan see the way to earn money, and began to touch porcelain. At the beginning, Wang Laosan didn''t dare to be so blatant, but he was taken away by the police to the Institute for education several times. After several times, Wang Laosan not only didn''t repent, but also changed his mind to touch porcelain.


    Because Wang Laosan understood that there was no way for the police station to deal with each other. At most, he took them to the police station to educate them, and then released them.


    Without any restriction, Wang Laosan became a professional touch porcelain man in the town. Relying on touch porcelain, Wang Laosan married a beautiful daughter-in-law and built a villa.With a wife and money, Wang Laosan values his life a lot. He doesn''t dare to find the moving vehicles to touch him as before. After all, if the other party''s brakes are not good, he will lose his life.


    Now Wang Laosan is looking for luxury cars to park under. If he doesn''t give money, he won''t be allowed to drive. Many rich people are afraid of trouble and don''t want to call the police, which makes him succeed.


    ~~~


    May Day holiday, stay at home with your wife and children, I wish you a happy May Day!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    "Ha ha, it''s porcelain again."


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help laughing at the middle-aged man who fell to the ground and said. Ye Rongrong now has to lament that there are too many people who touch porcelain now. It''s been a few days, but he even met another one.


    And this one is more arrogant than the one I met last time. It''s obviously asking for money.


    When I first bought a car, Xiao Si''er reminded me to install a driving device. Ye Rongrong didn''t care. Now I understand why people who have a car now install a driving device on the car. This is to prevent collision.


    "What if I touch porcelain? If you don''t give me money, you can''t drive away. If you dare, you''ll pass me The middle-aged man doesn''t pretend to be in pain, but says to Ye Rongrong arrogantly.


    The arrogance of these people has something to do with the habit of the Chinese government. After all, they are not included in the crime. When people encounter them, they can''t do anything about them.


    Even if the traffic police come, they will take the person who touches the porcelain away from your car at most. There will be no punishment for him.


    Of course, more and more people are doing this kind of business, which has no risk and brings money quickly.


    And more and more arrogant, directly to the car you park under the wheel of a lie, you want money, this is safe and easy, the police will not catch him.


    If the state listed the act of touching porcelain as a kind of blackmail, and sentenced it to ten or eight years'' imprisonment, it would be much less touching porcelain, and it would never dare to be so blatant.


    "How much do you want?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the middle-aged man and asks.


    "Ten thousand, not a cent less."


    Wang Laosan said. Wang Laosan, as a professional car dealer, knows luxury cars like the back of his hand. The Audi Q7 is more than a million. People who can afford to drive such a good car can''t be short of money.


    Ten thousand yuan is a lot of money for ordinary people, but for the rich, it''s a meal.


    "Ten thousand? You just lie in front of my car and ask for 10000 yuan. Why don''t you rob the bank? "


    Ye Rongrong said. No wonder so many people want to touch porcelain. The money is so easy to earn. It''s a little bit exciting.


    "It''s against the law to rob a bank. It''s not against the law to touch porcelain. It''s also personal income." Wang Laosan said arrogantly.


    "Do you have personal income?" Ye Guangrong is speechless.


    "You old Wang San, you''ve touched the door of my shop. Is your skin itching?"


    Obviously, the owner of the seed store also saw the situation outside the store. He came out of the store with a kitchen knife and scolded Wang Laosan.


    "Wang Qiming, what are you doing?" Looking at the seed shop owner with a kitchen knife in his hand, Wang Laosan was startled.


    "Why, you''ve touched the door of my shop. You don''t give me a way to live. In this case, I''m not polite."


    Wang Qiming, the owner of the seed shop, looked at Wang Laosan angrily and said.


    In fact, Wang Laosan and Wang Qiming are brothers of the same ancestral temple. They are still ancestors in the last five dynasties. Wang Qiming also knows who Wang Laosan is and does not care about himself. Wang Qiming will also take charge of Wang Laosan''s affairs.


    But today, Wang Laosan ran into his shop and even attacked his customers. This is something Wang Qiming can''t accept. If it''s spread, it won''t be considered that he colluded with Wang Laosan of his own family to play this game.


    In that case, the reputation of our store will be destroyed for more than ten years. What business will we have in the future.


    Wang Qiming also knows that it''s useless to reason with Wang Laosan. You have to play with him very well, so you run out of the kitchen with a kitchen knife.


    "You, you dare to kill?"


    Wang Laosan is obviously afraid of the owner of the seed store. After all, the brothers of a ancestral temple know each other''s personalities. When Wang Qiming was young, he was also a cruel man. When Wang Laosan was young, he suffered a lot from him.


    "If you don''t roll, I''ll cut it down." Wang Qiming, the owner of the seed shop, looked at Wang Laosan viciously and said.


    "You We''ll see. "


    Wang Laosan obviously did not dare to play hard with Wang Qiming, the owner of the seed store. After leaving a hard word, he quickly disappeared.


    "I''m sorry to let this happen to you." Wang Qiming said to Ye Rongrong apologetically.


    "Ha ha, I also want to thank the boss for helping me out."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong has a good impression on the owner of the seed store. After all, there are not many store owners who can stand out for customers like this these days.


    "This is what I should do. You are my guest when you shop in my shop. How can I let my guest encounter such a thing at the door of my shop?" Wang Qiming said.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. I''ll definitely go to your store to buy seeds next time." Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong has remembered this store and the owner."Slow down."


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the melon and vegetable seed I bought."


    Back home, ye Rongrong handed the bag with seeds to Xiao Si''er and said.


    "Brother glory, you bought so many kinds of seeds?"


    Xiao Si''er asked in surprise. Originally, Xiao Si''er thought that he could only grow several kinds of vegetables. Now there are more than ten kinds of seeds of vegetables, fruits and vegetables.


    "Yes, you can plant some of them. In this way, you don''t have to go out to buy vegetables at home." Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Then I want to take these seeds back to germinate and treat them in a few days?" Xiao Si''er looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "I don''t understand all this. You can do it well. The seeds are bought. You can find the villagers for the work in the back." Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong is not interested in farm work. Since he hired a small shop to do chores for his family, it must be left to him.


    I just need to go and have a look and supervise the things that have nothing to do.


    In the next few days, ye Rongrong''s contracted fields began to get busy. Many people in the village came to grow vegetables and watermelons for ye Rongrong''s family. However, ye Rongrong left all these things to Xiao Si''er. Except for the occasional boring time, he used to chat with everyone, and basically lived a leisurely life at home.


    "Husband, do we also raise some poultry in our family? Otherwise, such a big pond would feel empty." Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong, who was sitting beside him playing games.


    "That''s a good proposal. It''s accurate." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Honey, shall we raise some poultry?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Chickens must be raised. They can lay eggs. In the future, you don''t have to take the eggs of the villagers." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Husband, raise some geese, too. I like geese."


    Liu Qingqing said. Liu Qingqing still remembers the first poem she learned when she was in primary school: "geese, geese, geese, quxiang xiangtian song. White hair floats in green water, and red palm stirs clear waves. "


    "Good, raise."


    Ye Guangrong responded very readily. Raising geese is sometimes more useful than raising dogs. Geese have a strong sense of field and are the first "good hands" in guarding homes.


    "Husband, when can we buy chicken and goose seedlings?"


    Liu Qingqing can''t wait. She often watches the women raising chickens and geese in the village. Liu Qingqing wants to do the same. After all, she stays in the yard every day, and now she doesn''t let herself go to the kitchen. Liu Qingqing, who has nothing to do, always wants to find something to do.


    "I''ll buy it tomorrow." Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast the next morning, ye Rongrong drove to the livestock market in the county with xiaosi''er. Today, ye Rongrong is going to buy some poultry to raise at home.


    Stop the Audi Q7 in the corner of the market, and ye Rongrong and Xiao Si''er cross several streets to the place where they sell livestock and poultry.


    As soon as I entered here, the first thing I heard was the chirping of chickens. There were more than 20 bamboo baskets in them, all of which were chicken seedlings. A total of more than 10 companies were selling chicken seedlings. During this period, only chicken seedlings would sell the fastest. Other poultry are not in peak season now.


    Ye Guangrong and Xiao Si''er can''t see the good and bad things of chicken seedlings, so ye Guangrong goes to a stall with the best business. The people in the countryside prefer to follow suit. If the poultry of any one is good, the buyers will buy them in groups.


    Ye Rongrong and Xiao Si''er are at the stall of a middle-aged man who is a little older. The middle-aged man sits there and does not yell or shout. He is reading a book carefully in his hand and waiting for the buyer to come. However, let alone his family, whose business is the best, ye Rongrong thinks that his family''s poultry is the best.


    "Buy chicken fry."


    The middle-aged man saw that ye Guangrong and Xiao Si''er were close to each other, so he asked.


    "Well, if you think about some chicken seedlings, you don''t know how your chicken seedlings are?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I, Wang Yongqiang, can assure you that my chicken is absolutely without any questions. It must be very easy to feed." Said the stall owner.


    "What''s the price?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "It depends on what kind of chicken you want." Wang Yongqiang said.


    "What kinds of chicks do you have here?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I have Luhua, Chahua, Sanhuang, Hongbao, Wuji, red bellied golden pheasant, stone pheasant, big stone pheasant, pheasant, common Yangji, banlietian pheasant, Dongji, heishuiji, zishuiji, Guding pheasant and fengtoumai pheasant." Wang Yongqiang said.


    "Just camellia, Sanhuang, Wuji, zishuiji and fengtoumaiji."


    The stall owner said a lot of chicken names, but ye Rongrong didn''t know a few, so he had to choose the one he was familiar with.


    "Camellia and Sanhuang chicken are five yuan each, while black chicken, purple water chicken and chicken are ten yuan each. Of course, if you want to buy more, this price can give you a discount." Wang Yongqiang said.


    "Do you have duck and goose seedlings besides chicken seedlings?" Ye Guangrong asked. He didn''t see any other poultry here."I have duck seedlings and goose seedlings at home. I don''t know how many you want." Wang Yongqiang asked.


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    "One hundred chickens and ducks and fifty geese."


    Ye Rongrong said that ye Rongrong''s family doesn''t have any entertainment. It''s good to raise these poultry. In addition, the pond is so big, and there are mountains and forests on the side. They don''t have to find food for these poultry themselves, and they don''t have to worry about it at all. Just put them in the back mountain.


    What I have to do is to figure out how to prevent them from being eaten by wild animals in the mountains.


    You can eat your own poultry at ease. Now that the avian flu is so serious, everyone in the market is not at ease.


    "You want a lot of them. You wait for me for a while, and I''ll sell some more of them. I''ll take you to my house. There are still a lot of them at home. And I''m sure the quality at home is about the same as these. " Wang Yongqiang said.


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong saw that there were not many chickens in front of his stall, so he agreed to wait for a while. Later, he would come to his house with him to see the poultry situation.


    About ten minutes later, Wang Yongqiang sold out all the chicken seedlings and took them to the parking lot, ready to drive back.


    "Ha ha, I can only hurt you to be my broken car." Wang Yongqiang pointed to his broken four-wheel truck and said.


    "No, we''re driving here. You drive in front of us and we''ll follow."


    Ye Rongrong said, the car is full of poultry feces. It smells bad. Ye Rongrong now covers his nose, and it''s impossible to ride in his broken car.


    "That''s good. You can''t get used to my broken car." Wang Yongqiang said with self mockery.


    "Ha ha, then we''ll drive after you." With that, ye Rongrong takes Xiao Si''er to his Audi Q7.


    "Wow, Audi Q7, luxury car, how can such rich people raise chickens and ducks?"


    Wang Yongqiang looks at Ye Rongrong with some incomprehension. They get into the Audi Q7. After all, it''s the big boss who can drive the Audi Q7. How can they raise chickens and ducks.


    However, Wang Yongqiang soon reflected that whether someone can drive a luxury car has nothing to do with him, as long as he can earn money.


    With the boss''s car, he went into a yard in the wild and stopped. There were a lot of chickens, ducks, geese and other poultry.


    Ye Rongrong and Xiao Si''er just got off the bus, and soon two big white geese twisted towards them. Wang Yongqiang gave it back.


    Big white geese can not only lay eggs and eat meat, but also watch the house. When a stranger comes into the yard, he will flay his wings and wring people with his flat mouth. Although they are docile and amiable in appearance, they can wring people''s mouth with a lot of strength.


    Ye Guangrong is happy to see the goose. It seems that it''s very right to buy some geese to go back to the house.


    The boss Wang Yongqiang''s garden really has a lot of chicken seedlings. Ye Rongrong probably estimates that there are more than 3000 of them, while duck seedlings and goose seedlings are relatively few.


    "Boss Wang, I want to buy 20 camellia, 30 Sanhuang, 20 black chicken, 20 purple water chicken, 10 Fengtou chicken, 10 Jinding muscovy duck, 10 Yuanyang duck, 10 Cherry Valley duck, 10 fire duck, 30 big white geese, 10 grey geese, 10 lion headed geese. How much do I need?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "A total of two thousand five hundred and sixty. Take out the change and count you two thousand five hundred." Wang Yongqiang said after calculating with a calculator.


    "OK, but you have to deliver it to the door. Otherwise, I can''t get back so many chickens, ducks and goose seedlings." Ye Rongrong said.


    "There''s no problem with that."


    Wang Yongqiang said. For small poultry breeders like Wang Yongqiang, one or two thousand businesses can be regarded as big businesses, and they can be delivered to the door.


    Ye Rongrong paid directly in cash, which was earned by the free clinic a few days ago. There were more than 100000 of them. Ye Rongrong did not exist in the bank, but there was not much left after the smallpox.


    After ye Rongrong paid, Wang Yongqiang began to catch chicken, duck and goose seedlings, put them into the special blue box, drive his small four wheeled truck, follow Ye Rongrong''s car, and send them to Ye Rongrong''s home.


    When the chickens, ducks and geese arrived, ye Rongrong began to think about the placement of the chickens and ducks. The chicken sheds needed to be built immediately to settle them. Fortunately, it was not difficult for the rural people. Ye Rongrong invited four elders in the village and spent half a day building two big sheds. Ducks and geese are all locked up together, and chickens are all locked up together.


    The sheds are very large. One is built on the surface of the pond, mainly for ducks and geese. They can drink water directly from the pond, and ducks and geese can swim in a small area on the pond.


    Another shed for chickens, ye Rongrong, is built near the back mountain, so that chickens can find food in the back mountain by themselves.


    However, these chickens, ducks and geese are still young. They must be kept in the shed for about ten days. After they get used to the house, they can be released and allowed to move freely in their own fences. At that time, there will be no need to rush them at night. When it''s dark, they will come back to the shed consciously.


    So now ye Guangrong just put them all in a shed for the time being, and will give them a shed in a few days."Husband, these little guys are so cute?"


    Women are naturally in love with these furry animals. Chickens, ducklings and geese are all fluffy, their mouths are tender yellow, and their chirps are clear and sweet. They are really popular. Liu Qingqing likes them very much, and they all grab one and put it on the palm of their hands to gently touch it, and happily says to Ye Rongrong.


    "After that you don''t think they''re cute." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Why?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    "These little guys, they''re going to shit and pee everywhere. You''ll think they''re dirty."


    Ye Rongrong said while releasing the chickens, ducks and geese from the nine cages. They are just like children, and they have no worries. There was no fear of changing the new environment. As soon as it was released, it spread out and pecked for food on the ground.


    "Ah, husband, what shall we do?"


    Liu Qingqing is a very clean person. It can be seen that small animals are not allowed to poop and pee.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Give it to your man." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    With "advanced animal training", ye Guangrong can''t train these chickens, ducks and geese to be as obedient as dogs. At the very least, he can train them to poop and pull birds.


    These ducks and geese train them to poop and pee in the pond, which can be used as food for fish. Chickens let them poop and pee in their own fields, which can be regarded as applying natural fertilizer to the fields.


    "Ha ha, husband, I knew you were the best."


    Liu Qingqing said happily. In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, there are no difficulties in the world that can embarrass her men.


    "Husband, what do we feed these chickens and ducklings?"


    Liu Qingqing asked. Although she often saw people in the village feeding poultry, it was her turn. Liu Qingqing didn''t know how to feed them.


    "Now these little guys are still small and can''t finish the task of finding food by themselves. They need to be fed something. Just scald the millet and wheat bran with boiling water, or chop the vegetable leaves and grass. It''s a little bit older before you can find your own food. It''s easy to feed. " Ye Rongrong said.


    "Oh, now I''ll go back and get some food for these little guys." Liu Qingqing finished and went to the yard.


    Soon Liu Qingqing and Aunt Liu got two big washbasins, in which millet was scalded with boiling water. This is the first time that millet was fed after washing the dust. In the future, wheat bran or husk can be fed at most. Of course, leftovers can also be fed to them.


    Ye Rongrong took the pot, put the two pots on the ground, and tapped the edge with a wooden stick. Dangdang Dang spread all the way, but the chickens and ducklings didn''t respond.


    They haven''t been out of the basket before, and their food is scattered directly in the basket. They don''t know that it''s the sound of feeding, and they don''t know what ye Guangrong is doing with the big pot.


    Finally, the nearby chickens climbed to the edge of the basin to eat, and all the people around them swarmed around. Hundreds of them were crowded together, there were a lot of them, but there was only a small space on the edge of the basin. How could they hold so much? All of them were pushed up, and some of them fell into the basin.


    Ye Rongrong saw that this was not a good way. He picked up the bowl again, grabbed the millet and scattered it evenly on the ground. With such a large area, all chickens, ducklings and geese could eat it.


    "Honey, I''ll do it. I''ll do it."


    Liu Qingqing said excitedly. He also grabbed a handful of rice and threw it into the shed. Immediately, a group of chickens, ducks and geese flocked to grab food.


    Liu Qingqing is very happy to see the chickens, ducks and geese rush for food.


    "hehe, wife, how about feeding these chickens, ducks and geese in the future?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well, all right."


    Liu Qingqing said happily that he was worried that he had nothing to do. Now he has the task of feeding these little guys. It''s really good.


    "Aunt Liu, you''ll have to work hard in the future." Ye Rongrong said to Aunt Liu.


    Ye Rongrong certainly won''t expect his wife to feed these poultry. First, his wife is pregnant now, and ye Rongrong can''t bear to let her be tired. Second, Aunt Liu has some experience in how to feed these poultry.


    The chickens and ducklings were scattered after eating the scattered grains on the ground. At this time, "Xiaobai" also joined in the fun and saw the little guys in the shed.


    it knew that it was the owner''s own, and shouted at the birds, "bark," and loudly, as if to tell them that they has the final say, and they are the oldest.


    The chickens, ducklings and geese immediately gathered together in a panic when they heard the cry of Xiaobai.


    "Xiaobai, in the future they will be the poultry raised by the owner. You can give me a good look. Don''t let anything take away the chickens."


    Ye Rongrong touched the head of "Xiaobai" and said.


    "Woof, woof."


    "Xiaobai" barked twice, which means that it seems to guarantee the completion of the task. Now "Xiaobai" probably regards these chickens and ducklings as his "little brother"."Ha ha, I have to do well what I promise. If I lose one, I''ll settle with you."


    Ye Guangrong smiles and touches the head of "Xiaobai" and says that ye Guangrong doesn''t expect this playful dog to be able to see the chickens.


    "Woof, woof..."


    "Xiaobai" barked, unhappy that ye Guangrong despised himself, and began to protest.


    "It''s itchy, isn''t it? I''m angry with my master."


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t help laughing. This "Xiaobai" is becoming more and more intelligent, and everyone knows how to play a temper.


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Since ye Xiangsheng and ye Rongfa from the village were invited to help him grow his own melon and vegetables, ye Rongfa has nothing to do with it, that is, occasionally pour diluted "plant high-grade nutrient solution" into his vegetable field.


    Or accompany his wife to feed the poultry, the rest of the time just like the old man leaning on the armchair, enjoying the cool under the tree, enjoying his wife''s grapes.


    Life is really just right. No wonder it''s said in the book that it''s good to be a landlord. Now ye Rongrong is really a landlord. This kind of life is really wonderful.


    Ye Guangrong thinks that if he is an emperor, surrounded by beautiful women, who has any mind to deal with state affairs? It''s no wonder that the ancient emperors didn''t go to court early.


    "Honey, when shall we plant plants on the fence?" Liu Qingqing asked after handing a grape to Ye Guangrong''s mouth.


    "Oh, if you don''t say it, I''ll forget it. I''ll go to the village to find someone to do it later."


    Ye Guangrong remembers that he has forgotten about planting plants on the fence. What is "painting the land as king"? He has not built the fence. Everyone thinks that this is public property. If he wants to come, he will be in trouble.


    Now I''ve built my own fence, but if there are no plants on it, it looks empty. It''s not only ugly, but also easy to climb in.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong has been thinking about planting some plants in the fence position. It''s best to plant beautiful climbing plants with thorns, such as roses, rose vines and morning glory.


    "Husband, you don''t know, just these days. There are several strangers who want to come to our pond to fish. They are scared away by us. "


    Liu Qingqing said while feeding the grapes to Ye Guangrong. Liu Qingqing doesn''t like strangers to break into her home. She feels very insecure.


    "Well, King Kong is good. I''ll give you a grape."


    Ye Guangrong pats King Kong''s head and throws a grape to him. He eats everything. He eats all the grape skins he spits out. He doesn''t need his wife to sweep the floor.


    "Husband, those poultry in our family grow so fast."


    Liu Qingqing said with some doubts that the chickens, ducks and geese that she bought at home had doubled in size in less than five days. It''s growing too fast. It''s much faster than other people''s poultry seedlings.


    At the beginning, Liu Qingqing didn''t pay much attention, but Aunt Liu reminded her that something was wrong with her.


    Liu Qingqing knew that if she wanted to know the answer, no one would know except her man.


    "Ha ha, this is mainly because your husband''s vision is good, and the selected poultry seeds are good."


    Ye Rongrong said with a laugh that he gave these poultry diluted "plant high-grade nutrient solution" every three days. It''s strange that it doesn''t grow fast.


    "Ha ha, husband, you are really beautiful." Of course, Liu Qingqing won''t believe his man''s story, but she won''t go on asking.


    "In fact, there is another possibility that the mountains and water here are good. Don''t you find that the saplings we planted grow very fast?"


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the willow trees on the edge of the pond.


    "Yes, these saplings grow so fast." Liu Qingqing said suspiciously, after all, the growth speed of these animals and plants is really abnormal.


    "So I say the mountains and water here are good, otherwise how can I marry such a fairy wife as you?" Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "I hate it."


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at his man. Every time I just ask these questions, my men always talk about me.


    "I''ll go to the village, discuss with the village head, and ask him to find someone to help us plant plants on the edge of the fence. It''s better to plant plants with thorns. I see who dares to climb the fence in the future." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Husband, we plant some beautiful plants, such as morning glory, rose and rose. I think they are very beautiful." Liu Qingqing said.


    Liu Qingqing used to grow beautiful climbing plants such as roses and rose vines in his courtyard in the capital.


    "No problem."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. Since we are going to plant on the fence, we must plant beautiful plants.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, go home soon. Something''s wrong."


    When ye Guangrong told ye Xianghai, the old village head, to ask someone to plant plants on his fence, Liu Qingqing called.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong asks nervously, what ye Rongrong is most worried about is his wife.


    "Xiaobai is injured. Come back quickly." Liu Qingqing said excitedly.


    "I''ll be right back."


    after ye Guangrong hung up the phone, he told the old village head and rushed to his home.


    As soon as ye Guangrong arrived at the yard, Liu Qingqing ran to her with a worried face."What''s the matter? You''re in a hurry. "


    Ye Rongrong saw that his wife had nothing to do with it. He couldn''t help but take a long breath. As long as his wife had nothing to do with it, everything else was small.


    "Xiaobai is hurt!"


    Liu Qingqing gasped and said that among the puppies, Liu Qingqing liked the Caucasian St. Bernard hybrid "Xiaobai" best.


    "How could Xiaobai get hurt?"


    Ye Rongrong asked suspiciously, you know that "Xiaobai" is strong now, almost one meter high, and has fully inherited the fine traditions of Caucasus and St. Bernard. Besides "King Kong", even "black girl" is not its rival. There is really no other animal in the whole village that can hurt it.


    "Hurt by a big eagle." Liu Qingqing pointed to the injured "Xiaobai" and said.


    "What''s the matter? What eagle


    Ye Guangrong looked at "Xiaobai" in surprise and asked, "Xiaobai is really hurt. There are several deep and long wounds on his body. Besides it," Wangcai "and" Dazai "also have many scars of different degrees, but they are not as frightening as" Xiaobai ".


    "It''s a big bird. It should be a big eagle." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Eagle? Is there such a fierce eagle? "


    Ye Rongrong asked suspiciously that the youngest of these animals in his family is half a meter high. Two or three adults are not necessarily rivals of an animal in their own family, let alone eagles.


    "It''s true. The eagle is very big. It''s no smaller than Xiaobai. It''s very fierce. Xiaobai is not his opponent at all."


    Liu Qingqing said in fear. It''s the first time that Liu Qingqing is so big to see such a big bird and such a fierce bird. Liu Qingqing and Aunt Liu dare not go out in the yard.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me about the process."


    Ye Rongrong said that ye Rongrong is now full of curiosity about the eagle that can hurt all the "big guys" in his family.


    "The thing is, we were playing with Xiaobai outside the yard. Suddenly, a big eagle flew down from the sky and headed for the chickens on the pond."


    "Xiaobai saw it and ran to fight with the big eagle. Later, Wangcai, Dazai and Erzi rushed to fight with it. However, the big eagle was very fierce. It soon broke away from Xiaobai''s attack and flew to the sky. It kept rushing down from above to hurt Xiaobai."


    Liu Qingqing said with fear. Looking back at the scene at that time, Liu Qingqing has a lingering fear now.


    "If it wasn''t for its flying ability and superiority in this respect, it would not be Xiaobai''s opponent at all if it were to fight head-on." Aunt Liu also said.


    "How did it go in the end?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, the eagle is the king of the sky, very proud, was "white" they hurt, how can those easy to give up.


    "Later, King Kong came and gave it to the eagle. It seemed that the eagle was hurt by King Kong and ran away in a hurry."


    Liu Qingqing said that the scene at that time was really frightening. There was a big eagle so fierce that she and Aunt Liu were scared to death. If the big eagle pounced on her, it was really over.


    "Well, I''m going to treat these kids now. They are doing well today. They know how to protect the things at home." Ye Rongrong touched the heads of several little guys and said.


    "Hum."


    Seeing that the master only praised "Xiaobai", the King Kong, who thought he was the most meritorious man, cried out discontentedly. But he drove the eagle away, or they would be finished.


    "Ha ha, of course, the most praiseworthy thing for us is our King Kong. If it hadn''t come forward at the critical moment, the consequences would have been really serious." Ye Rongrong also touched the head of "King Kong" and said.


    "Hum."


    This time, King Kong looks up with satisfaction. He is a great hero. You can''t forget that he is here. If you have delicious food, you should give it to yourself.


    "What about Yingying? Why didn''t you see it "


    Ye Guangrong asked with some doubts. This wonderful parrot loves to join in the fun. Why didn''t you see it now.


    "Scared by the eagles, I''m afraid to hide in the house."


    Liu Qingqing said, I didn''t expect that the parrot was so timid that the eagle flew away, and it didn''t dare to come out.


    ¡­¡­


    To cure "Xiaobai", ye Guangrong will take "King Kong" to the mountain forest to find the injured eagle. You should know that the eagle must be punished. If you don''t get rid of the eagle in time, you will definitely come back for revenge after the eagle is injured. If you hurt your own woman, you will be in trouble.


    Ye Guangrong also wants to take the big eagle. There is a king of the sky guarding the pond. He is really not afraid of any thieves. Sometimes he has to find someone or something nearby. The big eagle can find it by circling in the sky, but it can save him a lot of time.


    And as a man, there is no one who doesn''t like the eagle in the air. The eagle represents arrogance. Conquering an eagle makes a man absolutely special with a sense of achievement.~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Ye Guangrong takes "King Kong" into the back mountain. The road ahead is easy to walk, but there is basically no way to walk in the back. For ordinary people, it is difficult to go deep in this situation.


    But for ye Guangrong, a master of "iron cloth clothes" and a master of "Lingbo Weibu", it''s not a big problem. As for King Kong, the boar king, it''s not a problem. You know, King Kong grew up in the depths of the mountain forest.


    One hour later, relying on the keen sense of smell of "King Kong", ye Guangrong and "King Kong" finally found the position of the big eagle. At a distance from the big eagle, ye Guangrong and "King Kong" squatted down.


    Ye Guangrong narrowed his eyes and looked around. He found the dark brown in the forest. When he looked carefully, it was a big bird fluttering its wings. This bird was very big.


    This Hawk is large in size, with strong beak and claws. Its upper beak has arc-shaped protrusions at the side, wax film or whisker like feathers at the base, strong wings, wide round and blunt wings, relatively long tarsometatarsal parts, about the length of tibia, and its legs are covered with feathers close to the claws.


    But now he is flapping his wings feebly in the forest. It seems that he is badly injured. If we don''t treat him well, the eagle will be very dangerous.


    "King Kong, let''s go."


    Ye Rongrong said that the eagle was obviously seriously injured. It is estimated that it is very difficult to fly now. Moreover, ye Rongrong is not afraid of it now. Looking at its injured appearance, it is estimated that it can not fly fast. He can catch up with it. If it is not injured, ye Rongrong is worried that it will fly away.


    The big eagle in the forest saw someone coming, struggling to fly away, but flapping its wings, it could only turn around in the same place. It was obvious that one of its wings was injured, and it was not lightly injured.


    "King Kong" went forward for a few steps. The eagle on the ground was flapping its wings. It looked as if it was on guard. Its beak and claws were ready to give "King Kong" a blow at any time.


    There is a saying that "the tiger moves like a disease, and the eagle moves like a sleep". As the overlord in the sky, he is born with the air of being king and domineering. Now that he is in trouble and falls on the ground, his eyes are still full of rebellious.


    "King Kong" is not too close. Even if the eagle is injured now, the power of heaven is still there. If it is caught with its claw, even if it is as thick as "King Kong", it will have to drop a piece of meat. As the king of this mountain forest, "King Kong" knows his mortal enemy''s ability very well.


    When you look at Ye Guangrong, you can see that this is an ape eating eagle. It is the largest hawk in the world. Its main prey is various arboreal animals, such as owls, bats, snakes, lizards, rhinoceros, civet cats, macaques and rabbits. Near the village, they often kill dogs, pigs and other livestock. They are very fierce when they peck monkeys, so they are also known as "monkey eating Eagle".


    This ape eating Eagle grows more than one meter high, and now its wings are open, and it is three meters wide. It can be called a "Big Mac" of birds, and it doesn''t complain that "Xiaobai" is not the opponent of this eagle. No matter how powerful they are in the sky, even if they fight alone on the ground, the "Xiaobai" one meter high may not be the opponent of this ape eating eagle.


    Standing in Ye Rongrong''s position, ye Rongrong clearly saw the wounds on the wings of this ape eating eagle. Several holes were bitten out of the wings. There was a big wound at the mouth of the bowl, and several small wounds. The blood on the wings had condensed into a black purple scab.


    It seems that this ape eater and "Xiaobai" did not get any advantage in their fight. The biggest wound was pierced directly, probably by the fangs of "King Kong".


    Looking at this scene, ye Guangrong thinks that if it can''t be cured in time, the ape eating Eagle won''t live much longer. Ye Guangrong estimates that if it can''t be saved, it won''t be able to pass this evening.


    You know, the mountain forest is very dangerous at night. All kinds of carnivores such as wild boar, wild cat and jackal will stare at the seriously injured ape eating eagle.


    If this ape eating eagle had not been seriously injured, other wild animals would not dare to think of it. Now that it has been seriously injured, other wild animals in the forest will never miss this opportunity. The law of the jungle is to live by the law of the jungle.


    Ye Guangrong asked King Kong to step back. I hope this will make the ape eating Eagle relax its vigilance. So I can cure it myself.


    However, as soon as ye Guangrong took a step forward, the ape eating Eagle immediately issued a sharp warning.


    These eagles soar in the sky, born with their own pride, will not let people touch.


    It''s like a tiger''s ass. who can touch it? The Lord in the sky also has his own dignity, which can be seen from his injured eyes.


    It seems that ye Guangrong can only subdue it now. He specially brought the fishing net to catch the big eagle. A "Lingbo micro step" quickly threw the Big Eagle over him and scattered the big net on him.


    Ye Guangrong soon put the ape eating carving net on the ground. Although it struggled, it was not strong enough because of the injury. In addition, its body was curled up and couldn''t make any effort. Otherwise, it would have to cut several times to block its claws.


    After capturing the ape eating eagle, ye Guangrong tied its two claws with vines, and then tied the whole net to a piece of wood and carried it on his shoulder. The eagle looks very big, but it doesn''t weigh very much. It''s like a hundred jin. For ye Guangrong, it''s light and easy to lift.In this way, ye Rongrong took the ape eating eagle and "King Kong" down the mountain. Ye Rongrong really didn''t expect that the process of catching the eagle would be so smooth.


    "Woof, woof..."


    "Hum..."


    Ye Rongrong picked up the eagle, just walked to the cement path on the edge of the pond, "Xiaobai" these guys found Ye Rongrong, they all quickly ran to Ye Rongrong.


    "Xiaobai, don''t bite it."


    Ye Rongrong drinks the "Xiaobai" who wants to run up and bite the eagle. It seems that "Xiaobai" hates the eagle who hurt himself.


    "Woof, woof..."


    "Xiaobai", who is drunk by the host, can only bark at the ape eating Eagle helplessly, which means that if I can''t bite you, I will scare you to death.


    However, the eagle is one of the most ferocious animals in the world. In addition to looking at Xiaobai coldly, the ape eating Eagle did not show any panic when it threatened Xiaobai.


    "Husband, do you choose this is the eagle just now?"


    Liu Qingqing curiously looks at the big eagle carried by Ye Guangrong. Looking at it from a close range, the eagle is really too big. It looks very frightening, especially its claws, which are sharp and frightening. If a person is caught by it, he will probably lose half his life.


    "Yes, the eagle that scratched Xiaobai."


    Ye Guangrong affirms that eagles are very proud animals and have a very territorial concept. Apart from breeding, eagles are absolutely not allowed to have a second eagle in their own territory. What''s more, the injured eagle was confirmed by "King Kong" and is definitely the culprit today.


    "Husband, what kind of eagle is it? How big it is!"


    Liu Qingqing asks Ye Guangrong curiously. Liu Qingqing has seen Eagles before, but he has never seen such big eagles.


    "Ha ha, what you see is not big. If it spreads its wings, it will be big. It is more than three meters wide." Ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s so big. What kind of eagle is it?"


    Aunt Liu also asked curiously that Aunt Liu had seen such a big eagle for the first time. Aunt Liu had seen such a big eagle, but Aunt Liu had never heard of such a big eagle.


    "This is the ape eating eagle, the largest known hawk in the world." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ape eating eagle, does this eagle specially eat apes?" Aunt Liu asked, puzzled.


    "He doesn''t eat apes. He also eats many other animals, even tigers and lions. As long as they don''t grow enough to fight against them, they will prey on them. They are very fierce hawks."


    Ye Rongrong said. Some time ago, ye Guangrong had the idea of raising eagles. He checked some information about eagles on the Internet, so he could see at a glance that this is an adult ape eating eagle.


    However, in many places, the eagle and the eagle are two kinds of raptors, people will confuse, because they are very similar, they are both raptors, but the eagle is bigger than the eagle.


    Especially in the south of Ye Guangrong''s side, people are not used to calling it carving, but they are used to calling it eagle or big eagle. However, carving is rarely seen in the south.


    "So powerful."


    Aunt Liu was surprised. You know, in the eyes of ordinary people, the tiger is the king of the forest and the most powerful animal. This kind of Eagle even dares to provoke the tiger.


    "Honey, what are you going to do with it?"


    Liu Qingqing asked. Looking at such a fierce eagle, Liu Qingqing was afraid. He felt that the big eagle looked much more terrible than "King Kong".


    "System task, tame ape eating Eagle within 48 hours, system reward honor value is 200 points." In Ye Guangrong''s mind came the electronic sound of "lazy man system".


    "This ape eating eagle is an international red protected animal. It''s against the law to kill it. I''ll see if I can tame it." Ye Rongrong said.


    Originally, ye Guangrong wanted to tame the ape eating eagle. Now that the "lazy man system" is under the task, ye Guangrong certainly wants to tame the ape eating eagle.


    "Husband, you want to tame it."


    Liu Qingqing said in surprise that the eagle''s cold eyes looked very frightening. Liu Qingqing was afraid of it.


    "Ha ha, this eagle is a good watcher. If it can be tamed, it will be very safe to have it at home in the future."


    Ye Rongrong explained that this eagle is absolutely the first expert in guarding the house. With this big eagle, your home will be much safer.


    "Ah, run, it''s coming again."


    The parrot "Yingying" just flew out of the yard. As soon as she saw the ape eating eagle, she immediately yelled and ran to the yard.


    However. Soon "Yingying" flew out again, because it found that this terrible guy was tied by his master.


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    "Villain, you deserve it. Let you scare Yingying, let you scare Yingying."


    Yingying, a parrot, saw that the ape eater was tied up and couldn''t move. She happily flew around the ape eater and cried, but the ape eater just ignored it.


    "Ha ha, wife, I want to find a room to tame this ape eating Eagle quietly. I didn''t come out. Don''t disturb me. The process of Hawking can''t be interrupted."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing with a smile after looking at the "Yingying" that constantly provokes the ape eating carving.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing replied that Liu Qingqing knew that his man liked the eagle very much.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong takes the ape eating Eagle into a room, closes the door, checks the windows again, and makes sure that they are all closed. This is an absolute closed space. Although he has "advanced animal taming skills", the eagle is the most determined creature in the world, which is very difficult to tame.


    Most people want to tame an eagle. They always find an eagle who has just been born. This kind of eagle is the easiest to tame. It''s very difficult for ye Guangrong to tame an adult eagle, so he also has requirements for the environment.


    The ape eating Eagle stares at Ye Guangrong''s every move with sharp and alert eyes, which means to die with Ye Guangrong.


    Now, ye Guangrong, who has reached the top level of the "iron cloth shirt", is not afraid of being scratched by the ape eater, so he is ready to go and treat his wounds.


    Seeing ye Guangrong coming, the ape eating Eagle began to edge on the ground. Ye Guangrong had no choice but to use a rope to tie its claws and wings. Now the whole body is completely unfolded. The extension length of the two wings is more than 3.5 meters. It''s a very big ape eating eagle.


    Even if he is injured now and tied by Ye Guangrong, he will not lose his heroic appearance. He can''t move, but his rebellious eyes are staring at Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Guangrong is not frightened at all. Ye Guangrong can''t help thinking that such a big eagle is a treasure. When it''s cured, go out and put it on your shoulder. Go out and have more fun.


    First, wash the wound on the ape eating eagle with alcohol, and then apply the prepared golden wound healing medicine. The ape eating Eagle may also feel that ye Guangrong has no malice, and is in the process of curing himself. He doesn''t struggle any more. He quietly waits for ye Guangrong to finish applying the medicine.


    It''s not easy to be the master of an eagle. It takes a long time to "endure". Even if ye Guangrong has "advanced animal training skills", he has to "endure an eagle" according to the rules.


    It''s hard work and endurance to "cook Eagles". A person can''t finish it without strong will and strong physical strength. But once the "cook" is successful, the loyalty of eagles is no less than that of dogs. After communicating with their owners, eagles can be made like armbands.


    This is the weakest time for the ape eating Eagle after he was injured, and because of the medicine incident just now, he has no hostility to himself. This is the best time for ye Guangrong to "boil" the eagle.


    Ye Guangrong comes to the ape eating eagle, sits on the ground and looks into its eyes. At the beginning, it began to casually look around, ye glory is not anxious, still catching its eyes.


    After an hour or two, the ape eating Eagle also felt Ye Guangrong''s intention and began to face Ye Guangrong squarely. His two eyes looked at each other.


    The eyes of the ape eating Eagle gradually become sharp, like a blade on Ye Guangrong''s face. Ye Guangrong''s eyes stare without flinching. The murderous look in the eyes of the ape eating eagle can''t scare Ye Guangrong.


    This pair of eyes is for several hours without blinking. The competition is about endurance, willpower and physical strength. Ye Rongrong takes advantage of his weakness in his heyday.


    Ye Guangrong seems to see the whole process of the ape eating Eagle growing from a small eagle to a sky overlord fighting in the sky from the brown pupil.


    A small ape eagle was forced by his parents to learn how to fly when he was young. He was constantly thrown down, picked up, thrown down and picked up by his parents, so he learned how to fly.


    After many battles and tribulations, the ape eating Eagle has grown up, and has become the existence of flying nine days and eagles attacking the sky


    One person and one eagle looked at each other for more than three hours. Ye Rongrong was ok, but his eyes were red. However, the ape eating eagle was in a bad condition. He had not eaten for a day. Coupled with the pain, his spirit was obviously not supported, but he still insisted on not giving up.


    Just as the ape eating eagle''s eyes are confused, ye Guangrong continues to exert pressure, and his whole body momentum is still climbing, the eagle opposite finally has a trace of retreat.


    But ye Guangrong is still full of momentum and murders. He looks it in the eye and gives it a kind of "disobedience, you''ll die!" Finally, the eagle has a trace of retreat.


    It''s not impossible to win obedience, but it needs a strong man to surrender. The stronger nature of animals'' obedience makes them only submit to the stronger individuals than them. Ye Guangrong''s strength makes them deeply feel the point of death.


    The ape eating eagle''s momentum finally weakened, and finally turned his head to one side, no longer looking at Ye Rongrong. Ye Guangrong was overjoyed. It was a sign of surrender. He held back his excitement and put out his hand to touch the feathers of his ape eating eagle.This time, the ape eating Eagle shakes its body, but it doesn''t escape any more, leaving Ye Guangrong''s hand on its feather. He also rubbed his head against Ye Rongrong''s arm to show his closeness.


    Ye Rongrong touched his steel beak and said, "your mouth and claws are as sharp as a blade. Let''s call it" blade. "


    The ape eating Eagle seemed to be able to understand Ye Rongrong''s words, and gave a long cry of joy for his name.


    "Congratulations to the host for taming the ape eating eagle. The system rewards 200 points of honor." The electronic synthesis of the system sounds in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    After taming the ape eating Eagle blade, ye Guangrong walked out of the house with the blade. Now, although the blade can''t fly, it has no problem walking.


    "Blade" just walked out of the room with Ye Rongrong, then he raised his head and let out a cry. Qingli''s voice went all the way, forgetting that he was still injured and wanted to fly, so he had to fall to the ground.


    The voice of "blade" is caused by temperament. It''s so refreshing, but the chickens, ducks and geese in the pond are all flustered. The whole chicken is flying and the dogs are jumping.


    Not only chickens, ducks and geese were frightened, but Yingying, a parrot, was also frightened. Just now, she stood on Wangcai and combed her bright feathers. She turned her eyes and ran into the house and did not dare to come out.


    Instead, the little guys headed by "Xiaobai" looked at the ape eating carving "blade" discontentedly, with a low roar in their throat.


    Only "King Kong" looks lazy and doesn''t care about "blade". As the king of the mountain forest at the same level, "King Kong" also has its pride and is not frightened by the cry of "blade".


    Ye Guangrong waved his hand to "Xiaobai" and said, "don''t cry. It will be a member of the yard in the future. You guys will get to know each other first and forget everything in the morning. You will be good friends in the future, you know?"


    "Woof, woof..."


    "Woof, woof..."


    "Hum..."


    "Xiaobai" and "Dazai" are not satisfied with each other, but they still cry twice, and no longer look at the "blade" behind Ye Guangrong.


    "Blade" also looked at the two dogs with sharp eyes. Although they were injured, they could not fly in the sky, but they could not lose their momentum, but they did not mean hatred.


    "Husband, have you really tamed the eagle?"


    Liu Qingqing asked, looking at the ape eating carving behind Ye Guangrong in surprise. Liu Qingqing felt that his man was so powerful that he could even tame such a terrible eagle.


    "Well, now I''ve named it blade."


    Ye Rongrong said, ye Rongrong thought, when the "blade" injury is completely cured, let it stand on his shoulder, go out must be very windy.


    "Husband, can I touch it now?"


    Liu Qingqing goes to Ye Guangrong''s side and looks at "blade" timidly. She asks her man.


    "It''s not right now. I''ve just tamed it. The wildness hasn''t been eliminated. It''s likely to hurt you. After a while, it''ll be ok if it''s familiar with here." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Oh."


    Liu Qingqing answered with disappointment.


    "Ha ha, now the blade is injured, and the vigilance is very high. It will be fine in two days. It doesn''t matter if you touch it at that time." Ye Rongrong said comfortingly.


    ¡­¡­


    They don''t know about ye Guangrong. Just now, the "blade" of an eagle crow is not only the bustling in Ye Guangrong''s pond, but also the whole village. The young people are still puzzling.


    However, the elderly and experienced old people know what''s going on. The eagles that haven''t appeared for many years have come out one after another to look up at the sky and look for the eagles. However, if the sky has been washed blue, where can there be any trace of eagles.


    As soon as ye Xianghai, the old village head, heard the cry of the eagle, he was stunned and came out of the village committee. After watching for a long time, he did not see the eagle.


    But ye Xianghai, the old village head, is not at ease. You know, if there is an eagle nearby, the poultry of the villagers will suffer.


    The eagle is not like a weasel. The dogs in the village can deal with it. The eagle flies in the sky. The dogs in the village have nothing to do with it. They can only watch the eagle harm the poultry.


    After thinking about it, the old village head went to Ye Guangrong''s home. After all, ye Guangrong has to raise the most poultry in the village. His family is located in the south of the village, behind the yard is the mountain. The poultry raised in his family are easy to be offended by the eagles.


    "Glory, you are still in the mood to bask in the sun. Something big is going to happen in your family."


    The old village head walked into the yard of Ye Rongrong''s house and looked at Ye Rongrong sitting in the yard in the sun. He couldn''t help saying to Ye Rongrong.


    I''m worried about him. Ye Rongrong is very good. Now I''m in the mood to bask in the sun so leisurely, which makes the old village head feel powerless.


    "If something big happens, what can happen to my family?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at the old village head in doubt. Ye Guangrong doesn''t know what''s going on in his family. How can the old village head know.~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    "Didn''t you hear the sound just now?" The old village head looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "Voice? What''s that noise? "


    Ye Rongrong looks at the old village head and asks.


    "Hawk crow, I heard the hawk crow, and it came from your direction. Maybe there are hawks in our village, and the poultry in the village will suffer." Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said anxiously.


    "Oh, no, that Eagle has been tamed by me." Ye Guangrong said with a smile when he heard what the old village head said.


    However, the old village head was not wrong. If he hadn''t subdued the eagle who didn''t know where it came from, he would have suffered from the poultry in his village, not to mention the poultry in all the villages nearby, with the size of the eagle and the amount of food he ate.


    "You tamed the eagle?"


    Ye Xianghai was very shocked to say that Taming Wild Boar and taming Eagle are two concepts. As we all know, eagle is the king of the sky. It''s very proud and difficult to tame an adult eagle. These eagles would rather starve than yield.


    "Yes, it''s in the yard." Ye Rongrong said positively.


    "Then show me. I''ve lived so long that I haven''t seen an eagle up close." Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said excitedly.


    A man will like the eagle flying nine days, especially an old man who has lived on the mountain for more than half his life. He has a special love for the eagle. The eagle is absolutely the king in the sky.


    It''s just that everyone likes eagles, but few of them can be tamed. Like this kind of adult giant eagle, they would rather die than surrender. Ye Rongrong can tame it, and "advanced animal training" accounts for a large part of the reason.


    Most of the eagles raised by ordinary people are cultivated when their character has not yet been formed. They have less rebellious temperament than the giant eagles who grew up freely in the mountains. They only have their shape, but not their spirit.


    If fighting starts, the eagle raised by people since childhood is not the opponent of the wild Eagle at all. It is estimated that one look of the wild eagle can scare away the artificial eagle.


    "The eagle is so big."


    Ye Xianghai looked at the "blade" in surprise and said that although Ye Xianghai had not seen an eagle at a close distance, he had seen the back of an eagle before.


    If an ordinary eagle is one third the size of the eagle, it is very big. It is just as big as the eagle with Yang Guo.


    Now the village chief Ye Xianghai has really convinced Ye Rongrong that he can not only accept such a big boar king, but also the proud eagle. It''s not easy.


    "Glory, such a big eagle, you''d better not let it come to the village, so as not to scare people." The old


    village head said. After all, if such a big eagle suddenly flies down from the air, it will really frighten people to death, especially when there are a large group of people in their nineties in the village.


    In case of a good or bad scare, it will be terrible.


    "I understand. I won''t let big eagle make trouble in the village." Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, "blade" lived in Ye Rongrong''s yard and became a member of the yard. Ye Rongrong placed his house on the top of the side house and built a house for him with wooden boards.


    "Blade" doesn''t run around at ordinary times. It just stands on the roof of the backyard and basks in the sun with its eyes closed. It basically doesn''t eat anything given by anyone except ye Guangrong, which makes Liu Qingqing have a lot of opinions about "blade".


    Three days later, the top nine on the blade were very good, and they were able to spread their wings and glide for a certain distance.


    Starting to fly a short distance near the pond, ye Guangrong doesn''t worry about it running away. The eagle won''t easily submit to human beings, but once it does, its loyalty is better than that of a hound.


    A week later, "blade" basically did not need to be fed by Ye Guangrong. He began to hunt for prey in the forest. Sometimes he did not forget to bring back some game like rabbit to his master.


    "Husband, why does blade always catch rabbits? These rabbits are so pitiful."


    Liu Qingqing looks at a wild rabbit in the claw of "blade" and throws it in front of her. The rabbit has been killed by its "blade". She can''t help sympathizing with these lovely rabbits.


    "Other people''s" blade "is very kind to your hostess. I know you are pregnant and need nutrition. I specially bring the hare back to mend your body. You know, the hare is very mending."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Rongrong is very satisfied with blade''s behavior of catching a hare every day.


    This hare is very difficult to catch, that is, the "blade" of the king of the sky can catch the hare so easily. In this regard, ye Guangrong thinks that "blade" is much better than "King Kong". He does not need to feed himself, but also can bring some game back for his family.


    "But how pitiful these rabbits look with blood."


    Liu Qingqing also knows that "blade" is good for her, but women are naturally soft hearted and can''t see a cute little guy like a rabbit hurt."I''ll let the blade pay attention to it. I won''t let you see the rabbits when I catch them home, so that you won''t feel comfortable looking at them." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "That''s the only way."


    Liu Qingqing thought about it and said. After all, this "blade" is a big eagle. It''s born to eat hares. I can''t stop its nature, otherwise it''s too cruel.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s march of the lunar calendar. Liu Qingqing has been pregnant for more than three months. According to the regulations, pregnant women should have their first pregnancy check-up between the third and fourth months of pregnancy.


    It takes about 10 months for a woman to conceive and deliver. In the whole process of pregnancy, both the pregnant women and the fetus will have a series of physiological changes. At the same time, some harmful factors may be encountered, resulting in a variety of pathological changes, resulting in maternal diseases or abnormal fat baby.


    Such as abortion, premature delivery, intrauterine growth retardation, stillbirth and congenital malformations and other adverse outcomes, serious cases can also cause maternal or perinatal death.


    So regular maternal examination is very important, after a woman is pregnant, in the third month after pregnancy, will choose a hospital to do fixed-point pregnancy examination.


    Although Ye Guangrong is very confident in his medical skills, when it comes to his children, ye Guangrong still takes his wife to the hospital for regular pregnancy check-up, just like other pregnant women.


    The designated hospital Ye Rongrong chose for his wife''s pregnancy examination is Yangping County People''s Hospital, which is a public secondary comprehensive hospital and the best hospital in Yangping county.


    To choose the hospital for pregnancy examination, of course, you should choose the best one. If your home is not too far away from the city, ye Rongrong will even choose a big hospital in the city.


    After all, it was early to go out. When ye Rongrong drove into Yangping county hospital, it was just a little over eight.


    "Husband, I''m a little nervous."


    Liu Qingqing gets out of the car and looks at Ye Guangrong uneasily.


    As a woman, as a woman who is about to become a mother, Liu Qingqing is really nervous. When she takes part in the pregnancy test for the first time, Liu Qingqing is really worried that the doctor says her baby is not good.


    "Nervous what, isn''t there a husband?" Ye Rongrong holds Liu Qingqing''s hand and says comfortingly.


    "I''m afraid..."


    Liu Qingqing''s heart is always not calm, there is always a sense of ups and downs.


    "What are you afraid of? Didn''t my husband tell you? Our baby is very healthy, to do pregnancy test is just according to the process Ye Rongrong said comfortingly.


    Ye Guangrong knows what his wife is worried about. That''s what people are like. When it comes to what they value most, they are always worried about gain and loss.


    "Really."


    Liu Qingqing is still a little uneasy. She stares at her man anxiously and asks.


    "What? Have no confidence in your man''s medical skills? " Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing with a smile and asks.


    "No, just, just a little nervous." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Well, it''s going to be OK. Let''s get in."


    Ye Rongrong takes Liu Qingqing by the hand and walks into the west side of the first floor of the outpatient building of Yangping County People''s Hospital, where the obstetric clinic is.


    In fact, there is no big difference between the process and going to the hospital. They all need to register first and go to the outpatient room for the obstetrician to check.


    Because Liu Qingqing is the first prenatal examination, there are many items to be examined, and the doctor has issued a large pile of checklists.


    The first is to do B-ultrasound, clear whether there is germ, pregnancy size and gestational weeks, etc., then build card, ask history, fill in perinatal registration form, measure blood pressure, weigh, gynecological examination, etc.


    It took more than two hours to check some of the most basic conditions. The obstetrician wrote a list and asked Ye Rongrong to go to the maternal and child health care center on the fifth floor to get free perinatal health care voucher and maternal and child sunshine project voucher.


    Before coming to check, ye Rongrong had already asked others about the documents he needed to bring, so he brought his household registration book, ID card, marriage certificate, perinatal health care card and valid birth certificate this time.


    To the fifth floor of the outpatient building, it took more than half an hour to fill in some basic information and get the perinatal health care voucher and the maternal and child sunshine project voucher.


    This lane is already more than 11 o''clock at noon, today''s inspection is completed, and other inspections will be put on tomorrow.


    "Wife, are you hungry?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. The pregnant woman is hungry very quickly because she has a baby in her stomach. This morning, Liu Qingqing has not eaten. She must be hungry.


    "Well, I''m hungry."


    Liu Qingqing takes Ye Rongrong''s arm and looks at his man. When going out, Liu Qingqing feels safe only when she is beside her man.


    Although two years have passed, the shadow of Liu Qingqing''s heart has not been removed. She is afraid of strangers, especially strange men.


    "Then we''ll have lunch in the county. There are many restaurants near the hospital. What would you like to eat at noon, wife?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "Husband, you see, I like what you like to eat." Liu Qingqing said. Liu Qingqing is definitely a woman who follows her husband.~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    "There are two kinds of snacks in the county. The first is Yangping fried noodles. The second is taro bone soup. How about Yangping fried noodles?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    As a child, ye Rongrong especially liked to eat Yangping dried powder. You should know that Yangping dried powder tastes delicious whether it is boiled or fried.


    The famous Yangping fried flour drying method in Wenzhou City is also very simple: first of all, put the flour as thin as silk and as white as jade into boiling water, cook it until it is half cooked, take it up, filter the water, tear it open where it sticks, and cool it for standby.


    Mix the ingredients in a small bowl, pour on the powder, mix well and let it dry.


    Take the green vegetables or bean sprouts, cut mushrooms or pieces, stir fry the right amount of shredded meat, stir fry the green vegetables, mushrooms, shredded meat in reserve, it is best not too cooked vegetables.


    Put the oil in the pot, put the powder into the oil pan to fry, with chopsticks in one hand and a shovel in the other hand, while turning, shaking, don''t paste, also can''t fry broken, when it''s golden and fast cooked, pour the fried vegetables and mix them out of the pot.


    The whole production process is very simple and fast.


    "Well, let''s have Yangping fried noodles."


    Liu Qingqing said. Liu Qingqing has been married to Taoyuan Village for more than two years. Of course, he has eaten Yangping fried noodles, a specialty of Yangping county. Yangping fried noodles are very long and thin. They are as thin as hair, and they are very white. They are as white as jade. They taste very refreshing. They are the best fried noodles Liu Qingqing has ever eaten.


    "This store''s Yangping fried noodles taste very good. Since I came to the county, I often eat Yangping fried noodles here. The boss''s fried noodles technology is very high."


    Ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing to a noodle shop near the hospital. When he was a child, every time he came to the county hospital to see a doctor, ye Guangrong''s mother would bring him to this noodle shop to eat noodles.


    Although Ye Guangrong hasn''t eaten in this noodle shop for many years, it''s still easy to find it by memory.


    This shop has been open for many years. Ye Rongrong remembers that when his mother first brought him here to eat fried noodles, he was just in primary school. Now more than ten years have passed. The owner and chef of the noodle shop, who was still very young at that time, is now middle-aged. The changes of years can be seen in his face.


    "Boss, give us two Yangping fried noodles."


    Ye Rongrong takes Liu Qingqing into the noodle shop and shouts to the middle-aged man who is the boss and cook of the fried noodles.


    "OK, two Yangping fried noodles, please, oh..."


    In the fried flour dry boss looked back, just to leaf glory they said two, was stunned.


    Ye Rongrong looks at the noodle shop owner with a pot in one hand and looks at them with his mouth wide open. It seems that he is probably shocked by the beauty of his wife Liu Qingqing again. Unexpectedly, after so many years, this middle-aged noodle shop owner is still the same as before. He likes to be stunned when he sees beautiful women.


    "Ha ha, boss, if you don''t pour the fried flour in the pan into the plate, the dried flour will be pasted."


    Looking at the strange appearance of the noodle shop owner, ye Guangrong can''t help laughing. Every time he takes Liu Qingqing out, he looks at others who are shocked by his wife''s beauty. Ye Guangrong is very proud and feels very proud.


    "Ah..."


    The noodle shop owner came back, quickly fished out the fried flour from the pan, poured it on the side plate, and quickly served it to a 30-year-old man sitting on the dining table in the shop, who was also staring at Liu Qingqing in a daze.


    "Hello, ha ha, Hello, what did you just say you wanted to eat?"


    The noodle shop owner looked at Liu Qingqing and said. Together with the noodle shop owner, he only looked at the beautiful women and forgot all the words Ye Rongrong had just said.


    "Boss, don''t just look at my wife. Take out your highest skill and fry two Yangping fried noodles for us."


    Ye Rongrong said, after all, this noodle shop owner is too shameful. He''s such a living man standing here, and he doesn''t even look at his wife. You don''t even look at him. You''re in your forties, and you''re still so unstable. You''ve never seen a woman, and you don''t pay attention to the influence. Do you think you can be in your twenties, ye Rongrong I thought, secretly and triumphantly.


    "Ah, fried Yangping dry powder, no problem, this beauty, I tell you, in this Yangping County, on the level of fried Yangping dry powder, my technology is absolutely the strongest, fried absolutely is the most delicious ah, if I call fried Yangping dry powder level second, the whole Yangping County no one dares to call the first."


    Listen to this beautiful woman want to eat fried Yangping fried noodles, the noodle shop owner flatters himself. Anyway, one thing is good. The fried Yangping fried noodles is one of the best in Yangping County, otherwise ye Rongrong would not patronize his noodle shop every time he came to the county.


    The noodle shop owner thinks that he has opened a noodle shop here for more than 20 years. He has seen countless beautiful women coming and going in front of him. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she can''t shake her calm heart. However, this beautiful woman like a fairy makes her calm heart begin to be magnificent.It seems that in response to the saying "it''s not free from temptation, it''s just that the temptation is not big enough". Compared with this gorgeous beauty, those beauties I''ve seen before are "floating clouds", which is not worth mentioning.


    "I said boss, don''t just look at my wife. You''d better stir fry Yangping fried noodles for us. I saw the boss''s wife coming here just now."


    Ye Rongrong said that he deliberately mentioned the landlady. He used to come here a lot. He knew that the noodle shop owner was a typical "hen pecked" man. He wanted to scare the noodle shop owner who had a lustful heart. Just let you have a look at our wife. You even came here to offer hospitality. It''s really bad conscience.


    "Ah, you see my wife coming. Where is she now? Oh, who are you? I feel a little familiar."


    The owner of the noodle shop looked back to the door. He didn''t see the "female tiger" in his own house. He felt a little relieved. He turned to see the man who deliberately threatened himself. He only thought that the man was very tall and strong. He had been running this noodle shop for more than 20 years. It''s really rare to see such a strong man. It''s hard to imagine Two or three.


    In addition to growing strong, the noodle shop owner can''t see what advantages this man has. He even married such a fairy like wife.


    "Come to think of it, boss Wang, I''ve been here since I was a child. I''m your fan, ha ha." Ye Rongrong said that the noodle shop owner was looking at himself.


    "Well, it''s rare to see someone as strong as you. I''ve been opening a shop here for so many years, and I''ve seen several of them. They turned out to be old customers, but you haven''t come to our shop to eat noodles for some years." The noodle shop owner thought about it and said.


    After all, such a strong man, if he had come to his shop to eat noodles recently, he would have an impression in his mind. The vague impression like now is that he has not come to his shop for a long time.


    "It''s been years."


    Ye Rongrong said that ye Rongrong thought about it. He estimated that he hadn''t come to this noodle shop for about ten years. He didn''t expect that this noodle shop was still there, that shop was still there, and that person was still there. It''s just that the changes of years have made both of them old.


    "I said, why don''t you have a big impression? If you sit inside, I''ll make you two portions of Pingyang fried noodles." The noodle shop owner immediately opened the stove and began to fry Yangping fried noodles.


    Three minutes later, the noodle shop owner came over with two portions of Yangping fried noodles and said, "this is Yangping fried noodles for you. I''ve added enough ingredients for this. The taste is absolutely first-class."


    "Well, judging from the color and flavor, it''s good. There''s nothing more for you here. You''ll be busy." Ye Rongrong looked at the color of fried noodles and smelled the taste. He said after feeling good.


    "All right, take your time."


    When the noodle shop owner finished, he quickly dodged. It was Liu Qingqing''s beauty that put too much pressure on him. It was so beautiful that people didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    "Husband, the Yangping powder made in this shop is really delicious." Liu Qingqing said while eating Yangping fried noodles.


    "Of course, it''s delicious. The boss has been frying Yangping fried noodles for half his life. Can it not be delicious?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "By the way, husband, why hasn''t this Yangping powder been seen in the supermarket in Beijing?" Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    Liu Qingqing used to go shopping in supermarkets. There are many supermarkets in Beijing, and the things are very complete. However, Liu Qingqing has never heard of or seen this Yangping dry powder before.


    Liu Qingqing also thinks that this Yangping dry powder is really delicious. It must be very marketable. There is no one to do this business, and there is no one to buy it in the supermarket.


    "Oh, well, it''s not only the supermarkets in other places that can''t buy Yangping dried powder, but also the supermarkets in coco Prefecture that can''t buy Yangping dried powder. Even if they look the same, they don''t taste like authentic Yangping dried powder. They can only be regarded as cottage versions."


    "This kind of Shanzhai Yangping dried powder is bought in many supermarkets all over the country, but most of them don''t have the name of Yangping dried powder, so you didn''t notice that even if you ask the shopping guides in the supermarket, they won''t say it''s Wenzhou Yangping dried powder, so you don''t know." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Why?" Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    "Because the shopping guide in the supermarket knows that this long, white and thin dried powder has a nice outer package. It is also produced in Yangping County, coco Prefecture, but it is not authentic dried powder. It tastes worse. At most, it is dried powder produced in Yangping County, not Yangping dried powder. Otherwise, it will be complained by people who have eaten authentic dried powder." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Why can''t you buy such delicious Yangping dried powder in the supermarket? There must be many people who buy such delicious dried powder. They don''t worry about the market. How can no one think of it?"


    After all, in the era of market economy, as long as it''s good, there will definitely be a market, and it must be very profitable. Businessmen are chasing profits. How can no one do this business.


    "The main reason is that the manufacturing technology of our authentic Yangping dried powder is relatively complex. Most of the processes are purely manual. These technologies are mastered by the older generation. They are generally passed on to their own offspring or relatives, and will not be passed on to others. Many of the processes can not be replaced by mechanization, otherwise the taste will be bad."


    Secondly, the drying time of our Yangping powder is old, so we should often take it out to dry, otherwise the taste will be bad, so we don''t have any packaging, so we can buy it naked with a rope. Such products without packaging, trademark, manufacturer''s address and instructions can''t go on the market. In fact, the famous local snacks all over the country can''t be promoted That''s all the reason. "


    Ye Guangrong tells Liu Qingqing what he knows or why he listens to others.


    As for the specific main reason is not like this, in fact, there is no need to go deep into, after all, it''s just a chat with their own women, and they don''t care too much about right and wrong.


    After eating Yangping fried noodles, they strolled around the county for a while, went to the bookstore, bought some books about pregnant women''s knowledge and prenatal education, and went back.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye Rongrong drove with his wife to Yangping County People''s hospital again. Today, he had to do a lot of tests, including fasting blood and urine tests, biochemical tests, two pairs and a half of hepatitis B, syphilis, AIDS, hepatitis C and coagulation function, leucorrhea routine, electrocardiogram and other tests.


    It took more than two hours to complete all the tests. Of course, it will take a few days to get the test results.


    "Ye Guangrong..."


    Ye Rongrong just took his wife out of the obstetrics and gynecology department, not a few steps, heard a familiar and strange voice.


    "Big Big cousin


    When ye Guangrong looks back, he is an acquaintance, the eldest son of his aunt and his cousin Liu Haiyang.


    As the big aunt''s family has been walking with Ye Rongrong''s family, ye Rongrong knows something about this big cousin. This big cousin works as a small manager in a factory in the town, and has two children at home. To be more specific, ye Rongrong doesn''t know.


    "Big cousin."


    Liu Qingqing cried to Liu Haiyang. When Liu Qingqing married Ye Guangrong, this big cousin came over and drank Liu Qingqing''s tea, so Liu Qingqing had an impression on this big cousin.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Haiyang asked suspiciously.


    "Qingqing is pregnant. We are here for a pregnancy test." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Qingqing is pregnant. It''s a good thing. I haven''t heard about it." Liu Haiyang said.


    "Up to now, I haven''t talked to my uncle and aunt." Ye Rongrong said.


    "That''s a good thing. My mother will be very happy to know." Liu Haiyang said.


    "What are you, cousin?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Jiajia, uncle and aunt." Liu Haiyang said to the little girl beside him.


    This little girl, Liu Jiajia, is six years old. She is Liu Haiyang''s little daughter. Ye Rongrong has never seen her before.


    "Good uncle, good aunt."


    The little girl said politely to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "Jiajia, you are a lovely little girl."


    Liu Qingqing likes Liu Jiajia very much, but the little girl''s face is very pale, which makes Liu Qingqing feel sad.


    "What''s the matter? Jiajia has so many pinholes."


    Ye Rongrong noticed the dense eye of the needle on Liu Jiajia''s palm. His face changed. He looked at his big cousin and asked.


    Just looking at it, ye Rongrong thinks it''s too cruel. A five-year-old or six-year-old girl''s little hand is full of tiny needle eyes with bruises. She can''t find a good place for her whole palm.


    It''s like the eye of a needle is connected to the eye of a needle. All the places where the needle can be inserted have been punctured. What''s this for? Even if it''s a drop, there won''t be so many eye of a needle.


    "Jiajia is ill. It''s all the holes left by injections and injections."


    Liu Haiyang said painfully. Liu Haiyang, a father, is sadder and more miserable than anyone for his own children and flesh.


    Who has the heart to suffer this crime for his children! Liu Haiyang usually treats his daughter as a treasure. He is afraid of melting in his mouth and falling in his hand.But I can''t help it. My child is ill. I can''t do without injections and injections. It''s for medical treatment. Knowing that my daughter is suffering, Liu Haiyang can only look at it with dry eyes.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Liu Jiajia''s hand painfully and asks Liu Haiyang in doubt.


    "Five months ago, Jiajia had a high fever and passed out in a coma. After she was cured in the hospital, she began to feel weak every day and even had difficulty walking. Her mother and I took Jiajia to see many big hospitals, and even went to the capital hospital, but they didn''t get cured. Now we have to go to the county people''s hospital every day to get two injections and hang up two bottles of drops. If we don''t fight for a day, Jiajia will be confused I don''t have strength, and the doctor didn''t say how long it would take to hang up. "


    Liu Haiyang said painfully. In order to cure his little daughter''s illness, I don''t know how many hospitals I went to and how much money I spent. My family''s savings have been used up, and now I rely on borrowing money everywhere to maintain.


    You know, my daughter has to spend more than 200 yuan a day when she goes to the hospital for an injection and a drip every day, and her salary is not enough.


    "What''s wrong with Jiajia? Why can''t so many doctors cure it? "


    Ye Guangrong asked with a frown. Ye Guangrong believes in his own vision. Liu Jiajia''s illness is not serious. How can it be cured like this.


    Also two hands are full of pinholes, there is such a drop of hanging it?


    "My mother and I don''t know much about this. At first, the hospital said that the child might be weak. They prescribed some medicine and put it on a drip, but it didn''t work for three or five days. They also said that the brain development was not perfect, and they also said that it was in the early stage of paralysis Anyway, there are all kinds of things to say, but there is no way to cure them "


    Liu Haiyang said painfully. Looking at Liu Haiyang, even if the doctor says that his daughter has leukemia and can''t be cured, Liu Haiyang feels better. The most uncomfortable thing is that he doesn''t know what kind of disease and when he can be cured.


    In Liu Haiyang''s opinion, it will bring down both children and adults.


    "Big cousin, I know some Chinese medicine. I give Jiajia a pulse."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Liu Jiajia and said. For his niece, ye Guangrong is really distressed. How many needles must be injected to keep the eyes full of two hands.


    "Jiajia, let my cousin show you." Ye Rongrong squatted down and said to Liu Jiajia.


    "I I don''t want an injection! "


    Liu Jiajia said with some fear. It seems that the little girl has been scared by the injection. She is afraid that ye Guangrong will give her an injection.


    "No, my uncle won''t give Jiajia an injection. My uncle gives Jiajia a pulse." Ye Guangrong said to Liu Jiajia with a smile.


    It''s a poor and lovely little girl, which makes Ye Guangrong feel sad.


    Ye Guangrong is about to become the father of his child. Ye Guangrong will never and can''t accept that his child suffers such a crime.


    "Jiajia, let your uncle have a look."


    Although Liu Haiyang was a little surprised when his cousin understood medicine, he still asked his daughter to show Ye Guangrong.


    Whether it''s useful or not, my cousin has a heart.


    See his father said so, obedient little girl, or obediently let ye glory close to her.


    Ye Rongrong grabs Liu Jiajia''s small hand full of pinholes and puts his hand on her artery to give her pulse.


    Soon Ye Guangrong looked a little bit bad. It wasn''t because Liu Jiajia''s condition was so serious that he felt very hard. It was the result of this pulse, which was the same as what he had just judged with his naked eyes.


    Jiajia has no serious illness at all. In the words of traditional Chinese medicine, it''s just a deficiency of the body. According to the method of traditional Chinese medicine, it''s good to have traditional Chinese medicine or tonic for a period of time.


    However, western medicine is the most common way to treat her. The frequent injection of Western medicine causes disorder of her body mechanism and makes her lose balance, which makes her more virtual and more dependent on the injection of Western medicine to maintain the balance of her body. But the effect is very poor and can only work for a short time.


    According to TCM, this is not a disease. However, for the sake of prudence, ye Rongrong changed Jiajia''s other hand to feel the pulse. At last, the display of the pulse was the same, and there was no serious illness.


    "Glory, how''s Jiajia?"


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s bad look, Li Haiyang asked nervously. Although Li Haiyang has no hope for ye Rongrong, he always has a little fluke in his heart.


    "Jiajia doesn''t have any disease. It''s just a deficiency of the body. I''ll prescribe a few pairs of medicine to take. I''ll pay attention to diet and nutrition in the future. It''s not good for children to be partial to food."


    Ye Rongrong said. From Liu Jiajia''s pulse condition, she is the body malnutrition caused by partial diet, and then caused the body collapse.


    In fact, as long as the good conditioning for a period of time, basically will be good. But by the hospital this kind of minor illness big treatment, does not come to hang drops, has any expensive medicine, uses any medicine.


    You should know that it''s the three poisons of medicine. Originally, Liu Jiajia''s body was empty. How can she stand the continuous injection of such fierce western medicine into her body? The body mechanism began to be disordered, the body balance was destroyed, and the whole person''s health was getting worse and worse.~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    partial eclipse?


    Malnutrition?


    Liu Haiyang smiles bitterly in his heart. His cousin really doesn''t know the medical skills. If it''s malnutrition caused by partial diet, how can so many hospitals fail to check it out.


    "Thank you, cousin. Jiajia''s illness is not that simple."


    Liu Haiyang shook his head and said. Liu Haiyang doesn''t believe in his cousin''s diagnosis at all. If his cousin''s pulse is the same, he can see what''s going on with his daughter. Why do he need so many inspection equipment in the hospital.


    "Cousin, my husband is really good at medicine. You can trust him."


    Liu Qingqing saw that the big cousin didn''t believe his man''s words and said anxiously. Liu Qingqing firmly believes in her man''s judgment.


    "Well, glory, Qingqing, it''s getting late. I''ll take Jiajia for an injection first." Liu Haiyang doesn''t believe Ye Guangrong''s words at all.


    His daughter is not sick, but malnourished. Liu Haiyang thinks it''s ridiculous.


    If you really follow my cousin''s view, the doctors in the big hospitals who treated my daughter before are not all rice bowls, and even my daughter''s malnutrition can''t be seen.


    Do you still need to spend more than 100000 yuan to treat your daughter? Do you need your daughter to do so many tests, hang up so many drops every day, and take so many Western medicines?


    "Cousin, Jiajia''s hands are swollen with injections. She can''t fight any more, otherwise her little body will not be able to stand it."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong knows that if Jiajia gets an injection every day like this, her illness will not get better, and even worse in the future.


    "I know, but the doctor said, this medicine can''t be broken, otherwise, the worse the situation will be." Liu Haiyang said painfully.


    As a father, Liu Haiyang doesn''t want to see his daughter suffer like this. He also knows that his daughter''s body can''t stand it if it goes on like this. However, Liu Haiyang can only do it painfully for his daughter''s sake.


    "Cousin, believe me, Jiajia, I can really cure this disease."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong also knows that his big cousin does not believe in his medical skills, but as a relative, ye Guangrong really does not have the heart to let his cousin suffer that crime.


    Moreover, according to this treatment of Western medicine, it is impossible to cure Liu Jiajia''s disease, and even the more serious it is.


    Now ye Rongrong has a deep understanding of what a good doctor can save a patient, while a quack doctor can cure a good person.


    And his cousin is really very unfortunate, or his niece is very unfortunate, unexpectedly met a group of quack doctors, the simple disease, as a serious disease, special disease to treat.


    It''s all cured.


    "Glory, you are not a doctor. You''d better listen to the doctor."


    Liu Haiyang shook his head and said. For his cousin''s heart, Liu Haiyang heart, but still do not believe Ye Guangrong''s words.


    "Cousin, well, there are no big doctors in our small county. I know some big doctors in the provincial capital. You can take Jiajia to have a look."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. Since his cousin doesn''t believe that he can cure Liu Jiajia''s disease, ye Rongrong doesn''t say any more.


    Ye Guangrong knows that no matter how much he says, it''s no use. His cousin won''t believe it. But he can''t do it by just sitting back. After all, this is his big cousin. It''s his cousin who suffers from illness.


    Although Ye Guangrong is a little selfish and indifferent, he is not so ruthless. Even his cousin can''t help her.


    "Do you know a doctor in the provincial capital?"


    Liu Haiyang looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and said. Liu Haiyang doesn''t believe in Ye Rongrong''s medical skills, but he still has confidence in the doctors in the big hospitals in the provincial capital.


    But it''s very difficult to get a doctor''s name in a big hospital in the provincial capital. Even some experts in big hospitals don''t give medical treatment to ordinary people.


    Although Liu Haiyang took his daughter to the provincial capital for several times to see a doctor, all of them went to a big hospital, but the doctors who treated his daughter were ordinary doctors. The best one, the deputy chief doctor, could not be called a real expert at all.


    Now when ye Rongrong says that he knows a doctor in the provincial capital, Liu Haiyang''s eyes are bright. As a father, Liu Haiyang is more worried about his daughter''s illness than anyone else. He is eager to cure his daughter''s illness.


    "I know the vice president, professor and doctoral supervisor of the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University, and the vice president of the first people''s Hospital in the provincial capital. He is a well-known doctor in China, and his medical skills are very good."


    Ye Rongrong said. Since his big cousin doesn''t believe in himself, ye Guangrong has to introduce a big doctor to him. Ye Guangrong believes that his big cousin doesn''t believe in his medical skills, but he always believes in the medical skills of big doctors and professors in the provincial capital.


    "Glory, do you really know such a great expert?" Liu Haiyang looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    You know, the doctor who can be the vice president of the first people''s Hospital in the provincial capital is definitely a big doctor and expert. What''s more, he is also the vice president, professor and doctoral supervisor of southern Zhejiang Medical College. No matter which title he holds, he is shocked by Liu Haiyang and makes him more confident.When did my cousin come to know such a big doctor and expert.


    You know, in Liu Haiyang''s heart, he looks down on his cousin. He thinks that he is a big slob and a gnat.


    But now this cousin, who has been looked down upon by himself, even says that he knows such a powerful doctor. Can he not surprise Liu Haiyang?


    "Really, I''ll call him now, and you can go to the provincial capital to find him tomorrow." Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Really?"


    Liu Haiyang looks at Ye Rongrong and asks. My cousin a phone call, others big doctor, big professor will give his daughter treatment.


    "I''ll call him now." See oneself cousin nervous appearance, leaf glory says with a smile.


    "Good."


    See ye Rongrong say so, Liu Haiyang says happily. If my cousin really knew such a doctor, his daughter''s illness would be cured.


    Ye Rongrong picked up his mobile phone and went to one side to call Ma Xudong.


    "Glory, how can you call me when you have time?"


    Ma Xudong, who was talking about a patient''s pathology to several doctoral students in the hospital, picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was Ye Rongrong''s phone. He took his mobile phone and said.


    "Dean Ma, I have something to ask you for?"


    Ye Rongrong said with embarrassment. After all, ye Guangrong is really not used to this kind of request for help, but sometimes he has to do it. It''s all a debt of gratitude. He has to pay it back.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Ma Xudong.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Ye Rongrong told Ma Xudong about his cousin.


    "You want me to treat your cousin?" After hearing Ye Rongrong''s story, Ma Xudong asked suspiciously.


    "Yes."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Can''t you cure it?"


    Ma Xudong asked in a puzzled way. After all, with Ye Guangrong''s medical skills, this kind of minor disease can be cured easily. He doesn''t need to ask himself.


    "The key is that my big cousin doesn''t believe in my medical skills!" Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "Ha ha, so you think of me."


    On hearing that ye Guangrong was shriveled in front of his own relatives, Ma Xudong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, how about it? Can I help you?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "It''s a small thing. You ask your big cousin to bring his children to the first people''s Hospital of the provincial capital tomorrow. If you have my phone number, you just ask him to call me directly."


    For this kind of small favor, it''s nothing at all for Ma Xudong, who is willing to help Ye Guangrong.


    "Thank you. By the way, my niece is caused by malnutrition, but now she has been treated by some quack doctors. I already have a prescription. I''ll send you a message later." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ha ha, I don''t have to do anything. I just need to give the prescription you gave to your cousin. There''s nothing for me at all." Ma Xudong said with a smile.


    "Who said you are not important? You are the most important link. Your identity can make the patient half better." Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cousin, it''s agreed. You can take Jiajia to the first people''s Hospital in the provincial capital tomorrow to find President Ma. He will see Jiajia." Ye Rongrong hangs up and comes to Liu Haiyang.


    "Really." Liu Haiyang asked pleasantly.


    "Well, I''ll give you Dean Ma''s mobile phone number, and you can write it down." Ye Rongrong reported Ma Xudong''s mobile phone number to Liu Haiyang.


    "Glory, I don''t know how to thank you." After repeatedly confirming Dean Ma''s mobile phone number three times, Liu Haiyang excitedly said to Ye Rongrong.


    Liu Haiyang seems to see his daughter''s hope of being cured.


    In particular, we can see how important the position of many big doctors is in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Just like now, what ye Rongrong says is that Liu Haiyang does not believe that his daughter is malnourished, not any other major problem.


    However, if President Ma says that his daughter is malnourished, Liu Haiyang will definitely believe it, because his identity is there. In Liu Haiyang''s opinion, President Ma is an expert and a doctor. His words are believable.


    This is the same as traditional Chinese medicine. People like to see traditional Chinese medicine when they see traditional Chinese medicine, because they think that traditional Chinese medicine has qualifications and experience, and they all believe in him. If a young traditional Chinese medicine, no matter how advanced his medical skills are, people can''t believe his medical skills. In the eyes of the common people, this kind of baby doctor is hairless and unsound.


    "We are all relatives. I don''t think we should let Jiajia get an injection today. Let''s go to the provincial capital tomorrow and ask Dean Ma to check it. It''s three kinds of drugs. The harm of using wrong drugs is very serious." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, I''ll go to the provincial capital early tomorrow morning."


    Liu Haiyang is more anxious than ye Guangrong. He wants to see his daughter right away. He really pities the parents all over the world.~~~


    today is may day, which is a holiday for workers. As one of the workers, I should break out the fourth watch, but I heard that there will be a third leader today. How can the fourth watch do? It must be the fifth watch. Please wait about ten minutes, and there will be the fifth watch soon


    the fifth watch will be held www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    At six o''clock in the morning the next day, Liu Haiyang and his daughter-in-law Ding Haixia went to the train station in the county. Today, they are going to take their daughter to the first people''s Hospital in the provincial capital.


    In fact, the couple went to the first people''s Hospital in the provincial capital with their daughter twice. Unfortunately, they didn''t get the expert number. In the end, they just saw the deputy director doctor number.


    Even now, they are arranging expert numbers on the Internet every day. Unfortunately, it''s too difficult to arrange expert numbers of the first people''s Hospital in the provincial capital. For three months, the couple didn''t get the number.


    This time, through Ye Rongrong''s relationship, he was able to get in touch with the vice president of the first people''s Hospital in the provincial capital. It is said that the vice president of the people''s hospital has to see his daughter in person, which makes Li Haiyang and his wife very excited.


    For fear that they would not be able to take the train to the provincial capital today, they chose to buy the earliest train to the provincial capital in the morning.


    In fact, they don''t think about it. Today is not a national holiday. The seats on the motor train are very empty. Where can there be no seats.


    ¡­¡­


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Li Haiyang and his family arrived at the gate of the first people''s Hospital in the provincial capital. Looking at the busy First People''s Hospital in the provincial capital, their hearts were a little nervous.


    "Ocean, your cousin won''t cheat us, will he?"


    Dinghaixia some uneasily looking at his man asked. People are like this, always in the key time, the heart is a little uneasy.


    "I don''t think so?"


    Li Haiyang is not sure. After all, Li Haiyang has the impression that his cousin is a lazy farmer. How can he know such a big man as the vice president of the provincial first people''s hospital.


    The gap between the two is so big that they are people in two worlds.


    However, although the two couples have doubts about ye Rongrong''s words, they started to prepare last night and went to the provincial city early in the morning. As parents, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, they will not give up the treatment of their children''s disease.


    "Dad, you call the dean''s grandfather." Li Jiajia said.


    "Yes, honey, you can call now." Being reminded by her daughter, Ding Haixia immediately said to her man.


    Is it true? Is it fake?


    Now just call the Dean ma.


    Although Ding Haixia thinks her husband''s lazy cousin is unreliable, at the very least, she should not make fun of her poor sick child.


    Otherwise, it would be too much.


    We don''t have to be relatives anymore.


    "I, I''ll call now!"


    Li Haiyang nervously picked up the phone, found the number of President Ma, pressed it and dialed it out.


    "Hello, who''s calling?" Ma Xudong looked at the strange number in his mobile phone, thought about it and pressed the answer button.


    After all, this is my personal mobile phone number. I don''t know many people. They are all close or important friends.


    "Is it Dean ma? I''m introduced by Ye Rongrong. I... " Li Haiyang said nervously.


    "Oh, I know. You are ye Guangrong''s cousin. You took your daughter to the first people''s Hospital of the provincial capital for examination today."


    Ma Xudong remembers what ye Rongrong said to himself yesterday. Ye Rongrong''s cousin will bring his daughter to the first people''s Hospital in the provincial capital to see him.


    "Yes, yes, Dean Ma is me." Seeing that President Ma knew himself, Li Haiyang said happily.


    "Have you been to the first people''s Hospital in the provincial capital?" Asked Ma Xudong.


    "Yes, now we are at the gate of the first people''s Hospital in the provincial capital." Li Haiyang said.


    "You wait. I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    Ma Xudong said. After all, the first people''s Hospital in the provincial capital is so big that if no one brings it, outsiders will not be able to find their own vice president''s office.


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, the gate of the first people''s Hospital in the provincial capital.


    "Are you Mr. Liu Haiyang?"


    As a student of Vice President Ma Xudong, Liu Xiaohua was sent by Ma Xudong to meet Liu Haiyang and his family at the gate of the hospital.


    Although I haven''t met Liu Haiyang, I can''t help Liu Xiaohua, because people who come to the hospital won''t stay at the door for too long. Liu Xiaohua sees Liu Haiyang''s family waiting at the door of the hospital from a distance.


    Liu Xiaohua is 90% sure that this is the person president Ma wants to pick up by himself.


    "Yes, yes, I am."


    Liu Haiyang said excitedly when he saw a young woman doctor dressed in doctor''s clothes and asked herself.


    "That''s right. Dean Ma asked me to pick you up. Come with me."


    Liu Xiaohua was a little confused. He didn''t know what relationship these people had with his teacher, Dean ma. He asked his teacher to send him to pick them up.


    After all, judging from the clothes of the three members of the family, they are not rich.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Liu Haiyang and Ding Haixia said excitedly. It seems that his cousin didn''t cheat himself. He really knew the vice president of the first people''s Hospital in southern Zhejiang."Mr. Liu, sit down."


    Ma Xudong said to the three members of Liu Haiyang''s family.


    "Dean Ma, we..."


    Ding Haixia said, looking at Dean Ma excitedly. Seeing Dean Ma, Ding Haixia seems to see her daughter''s illness cured.


    "Don''t get excited. Professor Ye has made it clear to me about your daughter''s illness. It doesn''t matter. Just open two pairs of traditional Chinese medicine to eat." Ma Xudong said to Ding Haixia with a smile.


    "Dean Ma, don''t you need to look at the inspection sheet?" Liu Haiyang asked suspiciously.


    "Well, show me all the inspection documents."


    Ma Xudong said. Ma Xudong wanted to see what the quack doctors thought of the little girl''s malnutrition.


    "Dean Ma, they are all here."


    Li Haiyang took a stack of reports from the big bag in his hand and said to Ma Xudong.


    Ma Xudong looked at the pile of inspection reports on the table, and his heart sank. They all weighed eight or nine kilograms. How many inspections do we have to do to get so many inspection reports.


    It seems that some hospitals are really fooling around. As long as a patient is sick, no matter what his illness is, he will be checked.


    Some hospitals do not recognize the inspection reports of other hospitals. As long as they change hospitals to see doctors, they have to do all the inspection reports again. Some hospitals even add one or two inspection items in order to show that they are more powerful than other hospitals.


    This is also why there is a news report that an old man went to see a doctor and the doctor asked him to check whether the uterus is normal.


    The hospital is trying to make money from the patients in disguise.


    MA Xudong picked out a few important examination reports from a pile of examination reports and said: "ocean, tell me about the situation of children''s diseases. The more detailed the report, the better."


    "When you get sick, you have no strength and often faint. This happens several times a day!" Li Haiyang said.


    Ma Xudong quickly turned over more than a dozen important examination reports, including electroencephalogram, electrocardiogram, B ultrasound, color ultrasound, magnetic vibration, serum There is no basis for diagnosis, at least not for neurosis, brain hypoplasia, hypertension, brain organic damage and so on.


    The more he read the report, the worse Ma Xudong''s face became. Even his heart was filled with rage. It was extremely hateful and heinous! In the absence of a definite basis for diagnosis, the hospital has taken so many means of treatment, which is not allowed in the clinical diagnosis of Western medicine!


    Don''t you have children in your family? In order to earn more money, you have to toss a four or five-year-old child to this point!


    "Dean Ma, is my daughter seriously ill?"


    After seeing President Ma''s report, the whole person''s face became worse and worse, and Li Haiyang and his wife''s face became pale.


    It seems that my daughter is really sick.


    When no matter what, as a mother, Ding Haixia still bite like Ma Xudong asked.


    Anyway, both of them have prepared for the worst.


    "There''s no serious illness. It''s just malnutrition. A few medicines can cure it."


    Ma Xudong shook his head and said. For those who can treat malnutrition as an incurable disease, Ma Xudong himself feels flushed.


    From the examination report, Ma Xudong can clearly see that the first doctor to see a little girl was malnutrition.


    Just in order to earn more money, she was given a lot of Western medicine to replenish her vitality, but she didn''t know that the little girl was very weak and could not be replenished.


    A lot of Western medicine, the little girl did not get sick all the time. The more she was treated, the more she deviated from the theme. When she went to the back to change doctors for treatment, the first thing she thought was how to prescribe more medicine and expensive medicine.


    The more the disease is treated, the more confused it is. The last doctor, who didn''t even know what the disease was, knew how to give the child a drip and inject western medicine to maintain the little girl''s health.


    In one word, it''s dragging.


    But I don''t know how much their irresponsible behaviors hurt their children, their parents and their families. It''s not a matter of money loss. It''s torture.


    "Malnutrition?"


    Ding Haixia is silly. Isn''t her daughter sick? Why is malnutrition in the eyes of this great doctor? It''s totally different from the conclusions of the doctors I''ve seen.


    "Yes, it''s malnutrition. One or two pairs of traditional Chinese medicine can cure it. In the future, as long as you pay attention to a balanced diet, it won''t appear." Ma Xudong nodded and said.


    "But..."


    Li Haiyang can''t accept this conclusion. His family has spent more than 100000 yuan and owes so much money. His family is suffering from mental breakdown. As a result, he is told that it''s not a disease, it''s malnutrition. How can Li Haiyang accept this.


    "There''s nothing but malnutrition. I''ll give you a prescription. If you eat two pairs, you''ll get better. The key is to rely on your own care of your children''s diet and let them eat more vegetables." Ma Xudong said."What about the conclusions of the doctors before?"


    Li Haiyang still can''t accept this answer. Had it not been for the sign of vice president''s office written on the door just now, Li Haiyang doubted whether the doctor had colluded with his cousin and cheated himself. Why is the statement of President Ma the same as that of his cousin malnutrition.


    ~~~


    after five o''clock, thank Xuanyuan invincible for becoming the third leader of the local lazy man of the system, and thank you for your support to the otaku all the time.


    I wish you a happy May Day!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    "It''s basically a false diagnosis."


    Ma Xudong said. Ma Xudong has some understanding of Liu Haiyang''s mood. After all, being tortured by such a wrong diagnosis is not something that ordinary people can bear. It is not only a loss in economy, but also a kind of torture in spirit.


    "Mistakes are wrong diagnoses."


    Ding Haixia can''t help crying. In the past three months, she and her man have broken her heart and suffered many crimes for her child''s illness. All her family savings have been spent, and even borrowed a lot of money.


    But the final result is that the hospital misdiagnosed, his daughter did not get sick to treat the disease.


    How can Ding Haixia not cry.


    For hospitals and doctors, a misdiagnosis is enough, but for their families, it''s a disaster. After ten years of frugality, all their savings are gone, and they still owe a lot of debts, and they don''t know how to repay them.


    "I understand your feelings. Anyway, it''s the greatest blessing that the child is OK." Ma Xudong said comfortingly.


    Ma Xudong knew that for people with a poor family, such a disaster might have emptied the family.


    "Thank you, Dean ma."


    Liu Haiyang recovered and immediately said to President Ma. After all, if it were not for Dean Ma, her daughter would still suffer from such treatment. Sooner or later, her family would not be able to afford the expensive treatment, and the family would eventually collapse.


    "Don''t thank me. It''s Professor Ye that you really want to thank."


    Ma Xudong said. After all, it was Ye Guangrong who first saw the little girl''s illness. Ma Xudong didn''t want to receive the thanks.


    "Professor Ye, who is Professor Ye?"


    Liu Haiyang and his wife didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Ma Yuan''s words.


    Professor Ye?


    The couple never knew a professor in their whole life.


    This Dean Ma, Professor Ma, can be said to be the only professor level person he and his wife have met in their lifetime.


    As for Professor Ye, Liu Haiyang and his wife have never heard of him.


    Now listen to the President Ma said that his husband and wife want to thank Professor Ye, but they made Liu Haiyang and his wife a little confused.


    "Is that your cousin Ye Guangrong?" Ma Xudong said with a smile.


    "Ye Guangrong? Is Ye Guangrong Professor Ye


    Liu Haiyang and his wife are all silly. How can ye Rongrong be a professor? Isn''t he a lazy country man?


    How did ye Rongrong become a professor in the mouth of the vice president of the provincial first people''s hospital? How can a man like him become a professor!


    "Yes, ye Rongrong is a professor in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University."


    Ma Xudong said. Now Ma Xudong knows that ye Rongrong didn''t tell his relatives and friends that he was a visiting professor in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University.


    Otherwise, his niece will not be misdiagnosed. With Ye Guangrong''s medical skills, you can see at a glance what the little girl is like.


    "Is Ye Rongrong really a professor, or a professor of southern Zhejiang University?"


    Liu Haiyang asked with his mouth wide open. This is too surprising. How could ye Rongrong become a professor of southern Zhejiang University.


    Anyway, Liu Haiyang doesn''t understand, and he doesn''t think so at all.


    But the reality is that this impossible thing, it has become possible.


    "Well, your daughter is OK. Take two pairs of medicine and pay attention to her diet balance later. Xiao Liu, take them to grab some medicine and take them to the canteen at noon."


    Ma Xudong looked at the time. When he had patients to see, he told his student Liu Xiaohua to take Liu Haiyang and his family.


    "Thank you, Dean ma."


    Liu Haiyang and Ding Haixia stood up and said gratefully.


    ¡­¡­


    March 3 is really the day when peach blossom is in full bloom in Taoyuan village. The reason why Taoyuan village has become Taoyuan village is that there are so many peach trees in the whole village. When the peach blossom is in full bloom, the whole Taoyuan village is basically the world of peach blossom.


    Especially in the peach blossom forest on the west side of the village, when you go to the west side of the village, a breeze blows and the peach blossom flutters with the wind. The charming fragrance comes to your face and makes you intoxicated.


    From a distance, you will feel that the peach blossom forest is like a pink ocean, peach blossoms are like brocade clouds, and the pink petals set off the yellow stamens, which is particularly delicate. A cluster, a cluster of pressure over the branches, attracted countless bees and butterflies dancing in the flowers, enjoy busy.


    This time of year is also the time when Taoyuan village has the largest number of outsiders. Several teachers majoring in fine arts and photography from universities in the city will bring their students to Taoyuan village to collect folk customs at this time of year.


    After all, with the development of economy, the environmental damage in this area of coco Prefecture is becoming more and more serious, and there are fewer and fewer villages like Taoyuan village that still maintain a simple and natural style.


    In particular, Taoyuan village has such a large area of beautiful peach trees. At this time of spring every year, the scene of peach blossom blooming all over the mountains is really fascinating."Husband, shall we go to the west of the village to see the peach blossom?"


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Guangrong, who was lying on the armchair looking at the sky.


    If people who don''t know ye Rongrong see such a scene, they will think that ye Rongrong is thinking about something profound and exploring the profound philosophy of life.


    People who know ye Guangrong all know that ye Guangrong is sleeping instead of looking at the sky and thinking.


    Liu Qingqing is very clear that his man is at home, every day for a few hours, in this state of half asleep and half awake.


    "Well, this year we will go to the west of the village to see the peach blossom. Next year we won''t have to go to the west of the village to see the peach blossom. Our peach blossom will be more beautiful than the peach blossom forest in the west of the village."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, with so many peach trees planted by myself, the peach trees planted by myself will blossom and bear fruit next year. At that time, the beautiful scene will never be worse than the peach blossom forest in the west of the village.


    Speaking of the peach blossom forest in the west of the village, ye Rongrong remembers that there are several peach trees there. They were given to his family when he was father and when the village was divided.


    when he was a child, ye Rongrong said that the fruit he ate most was even this peach. After all, there are many peach trees in the peach forest in the village, but they are all old peach trees of hundreds of years, and the fruit they bear is nothing The fruit of the new variety is not good-looking, and its taste is not as good as those of the new varieties cultivated in the market.


    They can''t buy it in the market at all. They all stay at home to eat. If they can''t finish eating and rot, they feed them to pigs. Pigs also like peaches.


    If the village hadn''t collected a little ticket fee from the tourists who came to see the peach blossom every year, the peach trees in the huge peach forest in the west of the village would have been cut down and planted with other fruit trees.


    "Husband, let''s go quickly. I heard Aunt Liu say that there are many people going to the west of the village to see the peach blossom today. The west of the village is very busy, and there are many vendors setting up stalls there." Liu Qingqing said.


    Chinese peddlers are the most diligent. They always know the flow of people in a large area nearby. As long as there is any activity in any place and the flow of people increases suddenly, they can see their appearance.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Ye Guangrong is happy to accompany his wife to see the peach blossom.


    In China, peach blossom has always been unable to circle the circle of love. People often say that peach blossom is lucky because it can bring people love opportunities. With the blessing of peach blossom, I believe you will soon have your own love!


    Many of the ancients liked to use peach blossom to write poems. Cui Hu wrote a poem about Nanzhuang, the capital city: "last year and today, in this gate, people''s faces were red with peach blossom. People do not know where to go, peach blossom still smile spring breeze


    Among them, the poem "peach blossom with human face" has become the most popular poem about peach blossom.


    There is also a moving legend here. It is said that Cui Hu, a scholar of the Tang Dynasty, went on a outing in the suburbs during the Qingming Festival. He ran into a young girl in a peach forest. At this time, the peach blossom was blooming, and the girl''s cheek was pink with peach blossom, which was very touching.


    Cui Hu asked the girl for a bowl of water and then left, but the girl''s face could not be forgotten for a long time. The next Qingming Festival, Cui Hu came to the peach forest again, only to see the peach blossom but not the girl. It turned out that the girl had gone because she missed him and was depressed. Cui Hu was heartbroken and wrote the above poem. Just a few words, a melancholy, pity mood suddenly on the paper, no wonder thousands of years to move the hearts of countless people.


    There is even a legend that an immortal felt it, revived the girl, and completed this beautiful marriage. Peach blossom is the witness of this touching love.


    In fact, the poem about peach blossom originated from the book of songs. If you want to return your son, you should be at home. "


    The poet uses the peach blossom to hold up his missing for his husband who is wandering outside. After reading it, there is a kind of bleak and touching feeling.


    Peach blossom is not only a symbol of love, but also a symbol of friendship. Li Bai, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, once wrote, "when Li Bai is about to travel in a boat, he suddenly hears the sound of singing on the shore. Taohuatan is a thousand feet deep, not as deep as Wang Lun''s


    In the poem "to Wang Lun", the author uses exaggeration and contrast rhetoric to express his sincere friendship with his friends. Although peach blossom pool is not peach blossom, peach blossom is a beautiful symbol in people''s mind.


    "In April, peach blossoms begin to bloom in the mountain temple. I don''t know where to turn from.


    Bai Juyi''s "peach blossom in Dalin Temple" depicts a fairyland in the world, which is full of joys and worries. The temple is very quiet, and the peach blossom in full bloom seems to break the tranquility of the mountain temple, prosperous and beautiful, beautiful and quiet, full of poetic, people yearn for.


    Su Shi is a great writer and a painter. From the poet''s perspective, he appreciated the paintings and realized that spring was really extraordinary.


    "There are three or two peach blossoms outside the bamboo, and the spring river is warm with water. It''s time for the puffer fish to go up. " Spring is so beautiful, life is so beautiful, peach blossom is a symbol of spring, but also a symbol of a better life


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing''s little hand and goes to the peach blossom forest in the west of the village, because he takes the path from the south to the west of the village, but he doesn''t meet anyone else.


    Liu Qingqing walks gently with Ye Rongrong. Although the peach blossom forest in front of her is very beautiful, at this moment, Liu Qingqing hopes that the road has no end, so let her sweetheart lead her to walk all the time


    the mountain wind passes by, and pieces of peach petals fall with the wind. The petals are blown down on Liu Qingqing''s face, gently and gently, with a cool feeling.


    It makes the original beautiful Liu Qingqing look more immortal. "Peach blossom on human face" is like describing Liu Qingqing.


    "Husband, why is there such a big peach forest in Taoyuan village?" Liu Qingqing curiously looks at the peach grove not far ahead and asks his man.


    Liu Qingqing has been married to Taoyuan Village for two years. Although every year Liu Qingqing goes to the peach blossom forest to see the peach blossom, he never knows why there are so many peach trees in Taoyuan village.


    After all, the peaches from these peach trees are sour. They are not delicious at all. They have no economic value. Except in spring, when the peach blossom is very beautiful, it doesn''t seem to play a big role.


    "I heard my grandfather say that in the past, there was a big landlord in Taoyuan village. Basically, all the fields in Taoyuan Village belonged to him. This big landlord liked peach blossom, so he planted a large area of peach trees in the west of the village just to enjoy the peach blossom in spring." Ye Rongrong said.


    This is what ye Guangrong''s grandfather told ye Guangrong when he was alive. According to his grandfather, in the past, Taoyuan village was not called Taoyuan Village, but Houshan village, just because the taohualin in the village was very famous. After liberation, it was renamed Taoyuan village.


    The name comes from Tao Yuanming''s Peach Blossom Land, which was taken by an old scholar in the village.


    "How elegant is that landlord?"


    Liu Qingqing said in surprise. After all, it is not an ordinary luxury for landlords to plant peach trees of such a large scale, which are of no use except for being beautiful.


    "It''s not the landlord who is elegant, and he married a wife who especially likes peach blossom. For his wife''s sake, he planted all the fields in the west of the village with such peach trees. Anyway, at that time, all the fields in Taoyuan village were his, and he didn''t care about the fields in the west of the village."


    Ye Rongrong said. No matter before or now, men are very willing to the women they like.


    Walking into the peach blossom forest, ye Rongrong can''t help but take a deep breath. He feels as if there is a fragrance lingering around his body. His whole body and mind are particularly comfortable. This is a natural and fresh taste, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    In the peach forest, pink peach blossoms are on the branches, competing with each other, and clusters of flowers are all over the branches.


    A tree of pink, a tree of flowers, pengpeng exuberant, can if clouds, every peach is so enthusiastic, so bold, they seem to fight enough strength, to bloom in this moment.


    Show the most beautiful side of yourself to the world in a short time.


    Tell this "peach blossom still smile spring breeze" feelings.


    A gust of mountain wind hit, peach like rain floating down and down.


    In an instant, peach blossoms are everywhere. Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing stand in the midst of peach blossoms. This scene is as beautiful as a poem.


    "How beautiful?"


    A girl not far away from ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing stares at Ye Guangrong and makes a sound of praise.


    "Chen Jing, do you mean beautiful flowers or beautiful people?" A girl in her early twenties beside the girl asked with a smile.


    "Beautiful peach blossom, more beautiful people!"


    Chen Jing stares at Liu Qingqing and says. After all, it''s really rare for women to see such beautiful women. Anyway, Chen Jing has never seen such a beautiful woman.


    This is a beautiful woman who is so beautiful that she feels inferior to herself and has no courage to be jealous.


    "Chen Jing, you said we asked her to model for us. How about we draw a beautiful picture with this peach blossom forest as the background?" Lin Miaomiao suggested.


    After all, it''s hard to find such a beautiful model. Taking this beautiful peach grove as the background, drawing such a gorgeous beauty is just in response to the poem "peach blossom corresponding to human face".


    At that time, I and Chen Jing''s paintings will certainly be appreciated by teachers, and even can participate in the art exhibition competition and win awards.


    It turns out that these two girls are junior students of Wenzhou Academy of fine arts. They said that the peach blossom forest in Taoyuan village is very beautiful this season, so they organized a group to visit Taoyuan. Of course, the main purpose is to make pictures.


    The peach blossom forest in Taoyuan Village didn''t disappoint everyone. It''s hard to find such a beautiful peach blossom forest in the whole coco Prefecture. What''s more, the peach blossom here is especially beautiful.


    In particular, the breeze hit, pieces of peach blossom, give people has been poetic beauty.


    "Will they agree?"


    Chen Jing some heart ground says. If that beautiful woman is willing to do the model''s painting for her painting, her painting will be perfect.


    "How do you know if she doesn''t agree? Let''s get there quickly, but don''t be preempted. " Lin Miaomiao takes Chen Jing''s hand and goes to Liu Qing''s direction.As Lin Miaomiao said, since Liu Qingqing entered this peach blossom forest, everyone''s eyes were shocked by Liu Qingqing''s stunning appearance.


    After a while, many brave boys came forward and wanted to invite Liu Qingqing to model his paintings. They even offered 5000 yuan for an hour.


    As a result, of course, before Liu Qingqing refuses, ye Guangrong blows people up.


    Ye Guangrong''s height and physique, especially Ye Guangrong''s face, really frighten many young people who want to chat up.


    After all, it''s not a weekend, it''s not a national holiday. The people who have so much leisure and time to enjoy the flowers in the remote village of Taoyuan village are either retired city dwellers or the students from art schools in coco Prefecture.


    Although these male students are full of fantasy about beautiful women, they are not brave enough, and they are more rational. They choose their own safety and beauty rationally.


    Beauty is important, life is more important.


    Who let Ye Guangrong''s ferocious appearance, it is too frightening, as if at any time there may be a word of discord, it seems to hit people.


    "Husband, why are you so fierce? I''m afraid of these students."


    Looking at another college student who was scared by his man, Liu Qingqing couldn''t help but take a white look at his man and said. Liu Qingqing didn''t think that his men are easy to be jealous.


    They don''t talk to other students well, and they don''t let people finish what they have to say.


    "Who told them to beat your wife?"


    Ye Rongrong said. What are the ideas in these boys'' hearts? Ye Rongrong, as a man, knows very well in his heart. How can he let them succeed!


    "They don''t have any idea of me. They just want me to model their paintings. They are going to pay for them." Liu Qingqing said.


    "It''s not your idea. Who knows what they''re doing with your portraits? If they put them at the head of the bed to do that kind of dirty thing, it''s disgusting."


    Ye Rongrong said. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, these art students are particularly stuffy and coquettish. Who knows what dirty things they will do to their wife''s portrait.


    Think about it. Ye Rongrong is not comfortable. How can he agree to let these boys draw pictures of his wife? It''s absolutely impossible.


    If you want to paint, only you, as a husband, are qualified to paint for Liu Qingqing.


    It''s no use for other people, even if Liu Qingqing agrees. Ye Guangrong won''t allow his wife to make Portrait Models for others, no matter whether they are male or female.


    After all, who knows what the other party will do with the portrait of his wife?


    Ye Guangrong is such an ordinary man who cares about his wife.


    "Ha ha, husband, don''t worry. I won''t promise them. I will only model for my husband in my life." Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong seriously.


    As a matter of fact, Liu Qing is very happy about her jealous man. For women, what she fears most is that her man doesn''t care about herself at all.


    Jealous, in the eyes of women, is their own men care about their own performance. If a man, do not care about their own women, and other men talk and laugh.


    Then it can only show that two people''s feelings are over. For a woman, there is really no place to cry.


    "Beauty, you are so beautiful. You are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen."


    Lin Miaomiao pulls Chen Jing over and praises Liu Qingqing. If you ask for help, of course, you have to say good things first. Otherwise, two strangers will come and talk to you!


    "You are beautiful, too!"


    Seeing that they were two beautiful girls of their own age, Liu Qingqing said to them with a smile.


    If it''s two boys, Liu Qingqing won''t even talk to them. For the boys who came to talk to them just now, Liu Qingqing didn''t say a word to them, and left them all to her husband.


    Liu Qingqing is now very exclusive of any man except her own. She is full of vigilance. When she runs away from home, she meets the shadow of bad people, and Liu Qingqing has not yet come out of it.


    This makes Liu Qingqing not like any other men except her own men, and she doesn''t want to have any contact with other men except her own.


    If we are in Taoyuan village now, apart from our own men, Xiao Si''er and ye Xianghai, the old village head, are the most in touch. Liu Qingqing keeps at least three steps away when talking to them.


    "Beauty, can you make a model for us? We want to draw a picture of beauty in the peach blossom forest. Your appearance and temperament are too consistent. It must be very beautiful."


    Lin Miaomiao said. Looking from a distance just now, I thought that this beautiful woman was very beautiful. But when I got close to her, I found that this beautiful woman is not beautiful. It''s so simple. It''s just like a fairy in the world.


    This beauty, this temperament, is really rare in the world, as long as you put her beauty into the painting, it will certainly become a sensational work.~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    Just back to the company, first update two chapters, the third chapter later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    "I''m sorry, this one doesn''t work."


    Liu Qingqing shook his head and said. Except for her own man, Liu Qingqing does not allow anyone to paint a picture of herself. In Liu Qingqing''s heart, she will only serve as a model for one person in her life, that is her own man, ye Guangrong.


    "Beauty, we pay by the hour. How about 500 yuan an hour?"


    Lin Miaomiao saw that Liu Qingqing didn''t agree and said quickly. Money is not everything these days, but it''s absolutely impossible without money. In Lin Miaomiao''s opinion, as long as the price is right, the beauty will agree to model her paintings.


    "Sorry, I won''t model for you." Liu Qingqing shook his head and said. Liu Qingqing has not been reduced to the point of making money as a model.


    "Five hundred is not enough. How about one thousand an hour?"


    Lin Miaomiao said unconvinced. In Lin Miaomiao''s opinion, few people can resist the temptation of money, especially beautiful women, who like money more.


    Otherwise, not so many beauties would choose to marry the old and ugly coal boss, not for money.


    As long as there is any rich marriage campaign, it is that beautiful women line up to apply, squeezing their brains to marry rich people they have never met.


    That''s the lure of money.


    Lin Miaomiao, who lived in a wealthy family since childhood, saw many such things, so she felt that if she gave more money, she would agree to her request.


    "Is your family rich?"


    Ye Rongrong is not happy to see this girl who has been using money to seduce her wife. She treats her wife as something. It''s great to have money, and her family is not bad for money now.


    "Not bad."


    Lin Miaomiao said. As a girl, Lin Miaomiao feels that although the man in front of him looks fierce, he is not bad and won''t beat himself.


    Women''s sixth sense is very strong. Lin Miaomiao believes in her sixth sense.


    "If you come up with a hundred million, we''ll think about it, or you won''t talk about it." Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong has long heard that it costs a lot of money to study art. People from ordinary families can''t afford to study art. Now it seems to be true.


    Just like the students who come to chat up with us today, they all spend 500, 1000 or even 8000 yuan on modeling. Who can afford to pay for the ordinary family.


    However, the high investment and the harvest are estimated to be high income. Now many parents are willing to spend a lot of money to cultivate their children''s artistic level.


    If you ask a music teacher to tutor, you can charge hundreds of yuan an hour, some even thousands of yuan an hour. If you ask a music teacher to tutor, you can charge hundreds of yuan an hour.


    The key is that if you pay, you may not be able to invite teachers to train your children alone. They are all trained with a large group of people.


    "100 million, are you kidding?"


    Lin Miaomiao looks at Ye Guangrong with silly eyes and asks. After all, although I have money in my family, I don''t have 100 million. Besides, in order to draw a picture and hire a model, I have to spend 100 million. No one will give up.


    "One hundred million is cheap. If you don''t have one hundred million, you won''t have to talk about it." Ye Rongrong said.


    In Ye Guangrong''s eyes, his wife is priceless. If he has his wife as a model, he has to sell hundreds of millions. In this regard, ye Guangrong is very confident.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, the portrait he painted for his wife last time is worth at least several hundred million yuan. However, no matter how much money he gives, ye Guangrong will not sell his wife''s portrait.


    "You..."


    Lin Miaomiao looks at Ye Rongrong depressed and can''t speak. He is also a beauty. How can this man talk to the beauty like this.


    "Wife, let''s go."


    Ye Guangrong no longer pays attention to this girl who looks like a defeated "rooster", holding his wife''s delicate hand, and goes out to the side of Taolin.


    Today, ye Guangrong is enjoying peach blossom with his wife Liu Qingqing, but he doesn''t want to be swept away by these boring people.


    "Miaomiao, don''t be angry. I''m gone."


    See Lin Miaomiao Du mouth, fiercely staring at the figure of Ye Guangrong, Chen Jing mouth to his friends advised.


    Although it''s a pity that this beautiful woman didn''t agree to model her painting, Chen Jing was not too disappointed, because at the beginning, Chen Jing didn''t hold much expectation.


    "It''s great to be beautiful. It''s great to have a beautiful wife. Who is rare..." Lin Miaomiao murmurs to the back of Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, can you eat peach blossom?"


    Liu Qingqing sees his man picking a peach blossom and eating it in his mouth. He can''t help but ask suspiciously. This is the first time for Liu Qingqing to see someone eating peach blossom, and this person is still her husband.


    "Ha ha, this peach blossom is edible, just like azalea, but it''s not delicious. When I was a child, my family was poor, and I didn''t have any snacks. This spring is coming, I often go to the mountain to pick azalea to eat, sometimes I also pick peach blossom to eat, but the taste of peach blossom is not very good. I eat it when I''m bored." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.Children in rural areas are very skinny when they are young. They like to run all over the mountains and fields. At a very young age, they know which wild things can be eaten, which can''t be eaten, which are delicious and which are not.


    Unlike now, new rural areas have been built in many places. People on the mountain have moved to the foot of the mountain and live in buildings. The children in the family have not been on the mountain several times a year, and they all live around their own neighborhood.


    Where do you know what wild things you can eat in the mountains? Even if you know, there are several adults in the family who are willing to let their children eat such wild things, for fear that if the children eat unhygienically, they will get sick.


    Now everyone''s living standard is high. Children are tired of eating fruits, and they can''t take a fancy to wild things.


    That is to say, in the poor years before, there was no good food for us. These wild fruits and flowers became our food.


    "Husband, I want to eat too."


    Liu Qingqing also gently plucks a peach blossom and puts a peach petal into her mouth. Liu Qingqing wants to feel the taste of her husband when he was a child.


    "Ha ha, how about it? Isn''t it very delicious?" Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing with a smile and asks.


    This peach blossom is eaten raw. Although the taste is not very good, it is good for the body, especially for women, but it has the effect of beauty.


    It is recorded in the thousand gold prescriptions: "three peach blossoms, drink on an empty stomach, thin waist.". According to the records of famous doctors, peach is bitter, smooth, and has the functions of removing water and Qi, promoting urination and defecation, and removing three insects.


    Peach blossom is sweet and nontoxic. It can be used for digestion, flatulence, retention of phlegm, adverse urination, amenorrhea, eating raw peach blossom is an excellent beauty product for weight loss, beauty and skin care.


    Ancient Chinese realized the beauty value of peach blossom very early. The earliest extant pharmaceutical monograph Shen Nong Ben Cao Jing says that peach blossom has the effect of "making people good color".


    before and after the festival, peach blossom or bud, 250 grams of peach blossom, 3 grams of Angelica dahurica, 1000 days of Baijiu liquor sealed for 30 days, 15-30 milliliters of water every morning and evening, and a little wine in the palm of the hand. The hands rubbed to the palm of the hand to heat, rub face and rub back and forth, and have good effect on facial pigmented diseases such as chloasma, black spots and dark complexion.


    The beauty effect of peach blossom is mainly due to the fact that it contains kaempferol, fragrance, bean essence, triglyceride, vitamin A, B, C and other nutrients.


    These substances can dilate blood vessels, dredge veins, moisturize skin, improve blood circulation, promote skin nutrition and oxygen supply, accelerate the excretion of lipofuscin, which promotes human aging, and prevent the chronic deposition of melanin in skin, so as to effectively prevent melasma, freckles and black spots.


    "Well, some are not delicious, some are sweet and some are bitter."


    Liu Qingqing said after eating a piece of peach blossom. The taste of peach blossom is really not very good. After Liu Qingqing ate one piece, she didn''t want to eat much.


    Liu Qingqing was a little sore at the thought that his man was poor and had no snacks when he was a child. He wanted to eat this kind of delicious peach blossom.


    "Wife, I''m telling you that peach blossom has a very good beauty effect. The ancient imperial concubines used peach blossom to make beauty." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Really."


    Liu Qingqing looked at his man and said. Women are naturally sensitive to beauty. Even if Liu Qingqing is so beautiful, she still cares about beauty.


    As long as the peach blossom can be eaten raw, Liu Qingqing will not care about the sweet and bitter taste of the peach blossom.


    "Of course, you didn''t watch the TV, those beautiful women in the bath put peach petals in the water? Because taking a bath with peach blossom can make a woman''s skin more delicate and smooth. " Ye Rongrong said.


    "Is it better to eat peach blossom raw?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s much better than taking a bath with peach petals." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll eat more."


    As soon as Liu Qingqing eats peach blossom raw, it has a good beauty effect. She can''t help picking another peach blossom to eat. Compared with beauty, the bitter taste of peach blossom is nothing.


    "Wife, don''t eat."


    Liu Qingqing was about to put a peach flower in her mouth when she was stopped by Ye Guangrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and asks. Didn''t you just say peach blossom can be eaten raw? Why don''t you let yourself eat now.


    "It''s better not to eat peach blossom raw like this. Your stomach is not very good. If you eat too much, you will have diarrhea. You can''t eat peach blossom of oleander. It''s very poisonous." Ye Rongrong said.


    "But don''t you say peach blossom has good cosmetic effect?"


    Liu Qingqing is very concerned about the beauty effect of this peach blossom. Even if she has diarrhea, Liu Qingqing doesn''t care. Women go out for looks, but they are very generous.


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    Finally, I have finished the third shift. I can go to dinner.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    "It''s very beautiful, but don''t eat it raw like this. You can make peach blossom porridge, peach blossom tea and peach blossom wine. The effect will be better. We''ll pick some peach blossoms later. I''ll make peach blossom tea for you. You can drink a little every day in the future, which can have a good beauty effect." Ye Rongrong said.


    "But the peach blossom here is not allowed to be picked."


    Liu Qingqing said with a frown. After all, there are special villagers to take care of this large area of peach blossom forest. Especially at the time of peach blossom blooming recently, almost all the members of the elderly association in the village stay here. They will be fined if they find out who destroys the peach blossom forest, shakes the peach trees and picks the peach blossom at will.


    As one of the villagers, Liu Qingqing knows that the biggest income in the village is the ticket of the peach blossom forest and the fine money.


    "Now is the most vigorous time for peach blossoms. They will wither in two or three days. There is no need to pick them again."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, the peach blossoms on the branches are basically open now. The peach blossoms will bloom until the middle of March at most. Now it''s the end of February, the last period of peach blossom blooming.


    After February of the lunar calendar, the peach blossom will basically wither away.


    "What shall we do?"


    Liu Qingqing asked anxiously. After all, once the peach blossom has withered away, you can''t make your own peach blossom tea.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Let''s go home to get the basket and come to pick the peach blossom."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Anyway, the peach blossom can only last for three or five days. If you don''t pick the peach blossom at this time, when will you pick it.


    "But peach picking is not allowed in the village?" Liu Qingqing said with some embarrassment.


    "Outsiders are not allowed to pick peach blossoms, but we are not allowed to pick our own. Our family has half an acre of peach trees in the peach blossom forest. We don''t expect the peach trees to bear peaches for money. Can''t we pick them to make peach tea while they are still in full bloom?"


    Ye Rongrong said. In the past, the peach trees in the peach blossom forest have never cared about it, and the peaches they bear also let it live and die on its own.


    However, ye Rongrong now thinks about how to deal with the peach trees in the peach forest, that is, picking these peach flowers to make peach blossom tea.


    As for whether it will affect the overall beauty of the peach blossom forest, ye Guangrong is lazy. Anyway, the peach blossom will only open for another two or three days, and if it has an impact, it will only last two or three days.


    But does this have anything to do with you?


    Ye Guangrong is a very selfish man, but he has no sense of collective honor.


    "Can the villagers gossip?"


    Liu Qingqing said with some worry. After all, in Liu Qingqing''s opinion, picking peach blossom like this is not civilized.


    "What gossip? I pick my own peach blossom. Who can gossip? Besides, the peach blossom is rotten. Your man makes it into peach blossom tea. It''s definitely the best beauty tea in the world. It''s worth thousands of gold." Ye Rongrong said confidently.


    "Ha ha, husband, are you making Dahongpao?"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. The most expensive tea in China is the tea from Dahongpao mother tree, which is worth thousands of gold per gram.


    However, no matter how rich you are, you may not be able to buy the tea from Dahongpao''s mother tree. It''s a special offering that ordinary people can''t drink.


    "The peach blossom tea I make is absolutely more expensive than Dahongpao. It''s a holy product for beauty. It''s hard to buy with money. It''s specially for my wife."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, with Ye Guangrong''s current medical skills, there are many ancient prescriptions for peach blossom tea, a beauty saint.


    Ye Rongrong can refer to these ancient prescriptions to make a new beauty holy peach blossom tea. Ye Rongrong believes that his peach blossom tea is definitely better than all the beauty products on the market.


    "Well Honey, let''s go back and get the basket. "


    Liu Qingqing is deeply moved by her man. For a woman, appearance is her second life, which is very important. It''s strange that Liu Qingqing can''t be moved when her man says that peach blossom tea is so magical.


    "Hehe, let''s go home and get the basket." Ye Guangrong takes his wife''s hand and walks home with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, a group of Ye Rongrong came with a basket. This time, ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing were not the only ones. Ye Rongrong also called Aunt Liu and Xiao Si''er.


    There are many people and great power. There are only half an acre of peach trees in our home. If we pick so many peach flowers by ourselves and Liu Qingqing, when will we pick them.


    Ye Rongrong won''t let go of the two labors in his family. He pays them wages. He can''t work for his boss and his wife. They are idle at home.


    Soon, the four came to the peach forest in the small half acre of Ye Rongrong''s house. With Ye Rongrong''s order, they began to pick the peach blossom.


    Ye Rongrong has requirements for peach blossom picking. It must be open peach blossom. It can''t be rotten, and it can''t take flower heart. It''s just to pick petals one by one."Damn, it''s too arrogant to pick peach blossoms with a basket like this." Seeing this scene, a flower admirer couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "I don''t have public morality. Picking peach blossom like this really destroys the beauty of the whole peach blossom forest."


    "It''s too bad."


    ¡­¡­


    "I really have no public morality. I can''t do it. I want to take this scene and spread it to the Internet so that the society can condemn them."


    A bald youth with a sense of justice picked up his mobile phone and was about to take this scene.


    However, his mobile phone has not yet taken this scene, the mobile phone in his hand suddenly disappeared.


    When the bald youth reacted, he found a big young man standing in front of him. Soon, the bald youth responded that this man was the one he wanted to take a candid photo of?


    Isn''t he picking peach blossom? How to suddenly appear in front of yourself?


    Is it because you are dazzled?


    "Are you going to take pictures of me?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the man unhappily. Ye Guangrong''s physique is elite now, and his hearing is very strong. Ye Guangrong heard what the bald youth said very clearly. The bald youth wanted to send photos of several people picking peach blossom to the Internet, so that people in the society could blame him.


    This is absolutely not allowed by Ye Guangrong.


    "I, I, you give me back my cell phone."


    The bald youth returned to his senses and said in fear. Although this bareheaded youth with a full sense of justice is a gangster in the urban area, and he is a fierce fighter, but in front of Ye Guangrong''s height and physique, the bareheaded youth''s momentum is very weak.


    In fact, this bald youth with a sense of justice doesn''t really dislike Ye Guangrong''s picking peach blossom. He has done a lot of more immoral things.


    The reason why I want to take photos of Ye Rongrong and put them on the Internet, so that people in the society can condemn them is that I''m really jealous that ye Rongrong has such a beautiful woman.


    Originally, the bald youth was very complacent. As a street thug, he had a beautiful college girl friend.


    This time, I accompanied my girlfriend, a college girl, to come here to enjoy the flowers. Unexpectedly, I found a gorgeous beauty. When my girlfriend compared with her, I suddenly found that her girlfriend was not as good as an ugly duckling.


    This psychological imbalance began, of course, always thinking about revenge.


    "Do you want to take pictures of me and put us online?"


    Ye Guangrong said, staring at the bald youth. Ye Guangrong hates bald men most. Most of these bald men are street gangsters. Ye Guangrong used to fight with these street gangsters.


    "Yes, so what?"


    Bareheaded youth looked at everyone''s eyes, looking at themselves, can''t help but said. Those who are on the road can not weaken their power.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong said, and directly crushed the mobile phone in his hand. Now ye Guangrong''s temper is much better than before. If it had been in the past, ye Guangrong would not have so much nonsense and would have started fighting directly.


    "You..."


    Looking at his cell phone was crushed, bald youth angry, looking at Ye Guangrong''s eyes is almost alive swallow Ye Guangrong.


    "Are you going to fight?"


    Xiao Si''er came over at this time and said, looking at the bald youth. For fighting, Xiao Si''er used to follow Ye Guangrong out to fight with other villagers.


    "Hum."


    The bald young man snorted and lowered his head to stop looking at Ye Guangrong and Xiao Si''er.


    The bald youth is not stupid. In front of him, these two men are tall and big. They can''t deal with either of them, let alone two.


    It''s not a fight, it''s going to be abused!


    Of course, a bald youth would not do such a stupid thing.


    "If anyone still takes pictures of us with his mobile phone, don''t blame me for being rude. I''m a man who beats people regardless of gender."


    Ye Guangrong saw that the bald youth did not speak, so he turned his head and threatened the onlookers.


    Ye Guangrong is not a good person. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend him. But if anyone wants to make ye Guangrong uncomfortable, ye Guangrong thinks that he will be uncomfortable first.


    Seeing that the onlookers did not dare to look directly into their eyes, ye Guangrong ignored them and followed Xiao Si''er to pick peach blossoms.


    Ye Guangrong believes that after this incident, no tourists will dare to take photos with their mobile phones.


    Seeing ye Guangrong go away, the bald young man picked up his broken mobile phone. It''s sad. This is Apple''s 6S mobile phone. When he bought it, it cost more than 8000 yuan.


    "Brother Qiang, how can we just let it go?"


    A young woman came up to the bald youth and asked. This woman is the girlfriends of the bald young college students. She is very sweet.


    It''s a pity that the bareheaded young man is totally playful to the female college student. When he meets a beautiful girl, he wants to change his girlfriend''s house.


    "How can that be? Give me your cell phone." Bald youth said to female college students."Why? Do you want to send someone over and cut people down? "


    Said the female college student excitedly. Female college students know that their boyfriend is a gangster in the society. It is because they know that he is a gangster that they choose him as their boyfriend.


    In the eyes of female college students, that kind of fighting and killing behavior is particularly interesting.


    It has to be said that some female college students are psychologically abnormal and mentally disabled.


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    "Do you think you''ve seen too much about hacking people? Now it''s a legal society. Of course, you have to call the police. If you have difficulty finding the police uncle, do you know?"


    Bald youth white one eye own female university student girlfriend said. Now bald young people doubt whether they are gangsters or this female college student. How can they think about fighting all day long.


    Now the gangsters have made progress. They don''t live by fighting and killing. They also know how to protect themselves with legal weapons.


    It has to be said that the society is very ironic now. Gangsters and thieves all begin to talk about the law.


    "Oh."


    Female college students are disappointed to give their mobile phones to bald youths, but they didn''t expect that the hunk''s boyfriend they were looking for was so counseling.


    Scared to the police.


    This gangster is really a failure. Female college students are thinking about whether they should change their boyfriends.


    ¡­¡­


    After being intimidated by Ye Guangrong, no one in the peach blossom forest dares to take photos of Ye Guangrong with their mobile phones. Everyone comes out to have fun, but they don''t want to be called.


    When some tourists saw someone picking peach blossoms so blatantly, no one came out to take care of them. They started picking peach blossoms. Unfortunately, they were all caught and fined by members of the elderly association in Taoyuan village.


    At this moment, some people were unconvinced. Pointing at Ye Guangrong, they said to the old people in Taoyuan Village: "why can they pick peach blossom? We can''t pick peach blossom. If we want to fine them, we should punish them first."


    "They are from our village. I can''t manage them. If you''re not from our village, you''ll have to pay a fine of 20 yuan at a time."


    The old man didn''t look at them and said to the tourists directly.


    You know ye Guangrong is a famous figure in Taoyuan village now. Who can control him.


    Many tourists admit that they have been unlucky to pay the fine, but some tourists are not convinced and clamor to complain.


    "Husband, is everything ok?"


    Liu Qingqing, of course, noticed the great movement of the tourists and asked his man anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK. Let''s continue to pick peach blossom."


    Ye Rongrong said. He didn''t rob, didn''t steal, is to pick his own peach blossom, where they all have reason, ye glory can''t be afraid to come.


    "Well."


    Seeing that his man said so, Liu Qingqing put down her heart and continued to pick peach blossoms.


    Although Ye Rongrong didn''t pay attention to the tourists'' emotion, the old people in the village''s old people''s Association couldn''t resist, so they had to call ye Xianghai, the old village head.


    Who let Ye Xianghai come from Taoyuan village head and village branch secretary, the biggest local official in the whole Taoyuan village.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the noise like?" Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said with a frown.


    "We want to complain." A tourist said.


    "What are you complaining about?"


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, asked suspiciously. It''s been some years since tourists came to their peach garden to enjoy the peach blossom. It''s the first time that ye Xianghai has seen a tourist complain. He can''t help but ask in a strange way.


    "Complain about your unfair treatment." Said the tourist.


    "Why is it unfair?"


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said with a frown. This peach blossom forest is one of the most important incomes in the village. You can''t screw up something. It''s really troublesome and the loss to the village will be great.


    "Why can they plant peach blossoms, we can''t pick them." The tourists pointed to Ye Guangrong and said to the old village head.


    Ye Xianghai saw that ye Guangrong was picking peach blossoms with his people. He was speechless. The old village head now dares to tell others in the village head. Only a few people in the village dare not tell them. Except for a few elderly people with high seniority, this is Ye Guangrong.


    "What? There''s nothing to say now. "


    Seeing that the old village head was a little silent, the tourists said discontentedly. This is unfair treatment. Let''s see what the old village head can say.


    "People pick their own peach blossoms. We can''t fine them. If you pick the peach blossoms from the peach trees of our village, you have to pay a fine." The old village head came back and said.


    "This kind of picking peach blossom is uncivilized and must be stopped."


    A female tourist can''t stand ye Guangrong''s behavior of picking peach blossoms like this. She thinks it''s unfair and can''t help talking to the old village head.


    "Ha ha, that peach tree field belongs to him. How can I stop him picking the peach flowers from his own peach tree? You think the rice in our village is very beautiful, so we are not allowed to cut the rice in our own field? There is no such reason in the whole world


    Said the old village head. After all, in the view of the old village head, ye Guangrong is picking his own peach trees. This is his own business. Can outsiders not let him pick his own peach flowers?In the vulgar words of the countryside, if someone marries a daughter-in-law, you are not qualified to let them go to bed.


    How simple is it that all the peasants know it, but the city dwellers don''t know it.


    There is no public morality.


    That''s right. Ye Guangrong didn''t kill people or set fire to others. If he picked his own peach blossom, he would have no public morality.


    As an outsider, if you think the peach blossom is beautiful, you will not allow others to pick your own peach blossom. That''s why you have no public morality.


    "This..."


    The tourist was stunned by what the old village head said.


    Yes!


    Let alone picking the peach blossom of one''s own peach tree, or cutting down the peach tree, it''s the freedom of others. What right do you have to blame.


    There is no right to point out that they have no public morality.


    "Well, it''s nothing. That''s it."


    The old village head was not used to staying in the peach forest. The peach blossom is just like this. I don''t know how people in the city like to see it. Anyway, the old village head didn''t think it was good to see it every day. It''s better to have peaches to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who, who called the police."


    Not long after the old village head left, a police car drove to the peach tree forest. Three police cars got off and yelled at the tourists. The police in the countryside are not very civilized and like to shout.


    "It''s me, it''s me."


    The bald youth immediately ran to the police and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the leading policeman, frowning at the bald youth. Nowadays, most of the young people who are bareheaded are not good citizens.


    Especially from the experience of the leading policeman, he thinks that the bald youth is a gangster or a local ruffian.


    For this kind of people, the police have never had a good impression. Although many local ruffians and rascals have joined the police force to become the assistant police force, the official police still look down on these local ruffians and rascals. In fact, the police station has some sense of monitoring these people in the assistant police force.


    "I accused him of threatening me and crushing my cell phone. That''s the evidence." The bald youth took out the cell phone crushed by Ye Rongrong and said to the police.


    "It''s him..."


    Hearing this bald young man tell himself in front of the police, ye Guangrong, who has amazing ear power, can''t help but raise his head and smile at them.


    "Ye Mr. Ye


    The leading policeman is the deputy director of the town police station just assigned by the county police station. He used to be a member of the public security brigade. Of course, I know ye Rongrong, a good friend of the director of the Public Security Bureau.


    It can be said that now the county police do not know ye Rongrong.


    "What Mr. Ye?"


    The young bald man was a little confused. He thought the policeman was so strange. He didn''t understand what he said.


    "You said he threatened you and broke your cell phone?"


    As soon as I heard that the bald young man was suing Ye Rongrong, the leading policeman didn''t look good. After all, Mr. Ye was involved. If he didn''t make a mistake, he would be punished by the Bureau. The leading policeman really didn''t want to take care of this matter.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    Said the bald youth. Baldheaded youths feel that they can''t help but glorify them. Now that the police are here, they will feel better.


    "There''s always a reason why he threatened you and broke your cell phone." Asked the leading policeman.


    "Just because he didn''t talk about social morality and picked peach blossom, I wanted to use my mobile phone to take pictures of their uncivilized behavior, so he threatened me and broke my mobile phone." Said the bald man.


    "You want to infringe on your privacy. If someone crushes your mobile phone, it will be cheaper for you. According to the truth, they can sue you for violating your privacy."


    The leading policeman was relieved when he heard about the incident. It seems that this is not a big deal. This thug dares to provoke Mr. Ye. It''s lucky that his mobile phone is crushed. If he is beaten by Mr. Ye, it''s also a free fight.


    "Ah..."


    Bald youth can''t help but be silly. How can their mobile phone be crushed and threatened? It''s their own fault.


    What logic is this policeman.


    "Well, that''s it. Even if you buy a mobile phone, you can learn a lesson. In the future, don''t do this kind of infringement of personal privacy, or you will be beaten in vain."


    The leading policeman said that, ignoring the baldheaded youth who had been stunned, he quickly got on the bus and left with a few policemen.


    This matter involves the friends of the county police chief. Of course, the leading police have been hiding for so long that they don''t want to deal with this matter.


    "How could that be?"


    The girl friend of the bareheaded young college student couldn''t help looking at the police car in the distance and said.


    How can the police handle affairs so perfunctorily now? If the police handle affairs in this way, what safety can we have."Let''s go."


    The bald youth came back to his girlfriend and said.


    "Forget it?"


    Female college students puzzled to look at his boyfriend said.


    "Otherwise, what else do you want? You are stupid. You can''t see such obvious things. You really doubt how you got into this university."


    Bald youth discontentedly looking at his girlfriend said. Since I saw Liu Qingqing just now, the bald young man is more and more dissatisfied with his girlfriend.


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    "What do you mean?"


    Some female college students do not understand asked.


    "It shows that he has a background, and even the police dare not provoke him." The bald youth said maliciously. The bald youth knew that he could not get revenge for his revenge.


    As for calling people on the phone, the bald youth thought about it and gave up the idea.


    it''s hard for the dragon to fight against the local snake. In Wenzhou, especially in such a poor mountain village as Taoyuan Village, the folk customs are very fierce. If they dare to call people here to fight, they will definitely send out the whole village.


    Moreover, in the rural areas of Wen Zhou, the relationship between ancestral temples is very important. In the 1990s, there were often fights between one village and another in the rural areas of Wen Zhou, which eventually evolved into the participation of the whole ancestral temple.


    Sometimes, even the police don''t dare to deal with thousands of people in a fight.


    Unless things are too big and the leaders above are alarmed, the armed police will be sent here.


    If you bring people to this village to fight, it''s definitely easy to get in and difficult to get out. In addition, the police in these places will definitely be partial to the local people. In the end, you will suffer losses and even get into trouble and go to jail.


    As a gangster, of course, the bald youth can shrink and stretch. This tone, the bald youth can only endure.


    "What shall we do?"


    Asked the college girl. I''m a gangster boyfriend who usually cuts people and fights when I open my mouth and shut my mouth.


    If that''s the case, it''s too much.


    Female college students look down on their hunk boyfriends in their hearts. It''s too far away from those old foggies they see on TV.


    This is not a hero in my heart, but a bear character.


    How can you choose him?


    Female college students now have some doubts about their own vision.


    "What to do? Go home and sleep. "


    The bald youth took the female college students by the hand and went directly to the position of their car. Now the bald youth did not dare to do anything to Ye Rongrong, but wanted to get rid of the depression in their chest on the female college students.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, almost."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the peach blossom of his family''s peach tree, picked almost, and said.


    "Brother glory, there are still many trees on this tree."


    Xiao Si''er pointed to the peach tree and said. After all, the peach blossoms we are picking are all places we can reach and can''t stand. There are still many peach blossoms.


    Of course, we have to go up the tree and maybe find a ladder to pick them.


    "Enough, that''s enough. There''s no need to go up the tree to pick. It''s very dangerous. You''d better keep it for people to see the peach blossom." Ye Rongrong said.


    The trunk of the peach tree is very weak, climbing the peach tree is easy to break the trunk of the phenomenon, so in the countryside, the adults are not allowed to climb the peach tree.


    However, the children in the countryside are rather skinny, so they can''t manage it at all. Climbing and picking peach trees are common things. Fortunately, peach trees are generally not high, and children''s bones are still relatively soft. Even if they fall from peach trees, they will basically scratch a little skin, and fracture rarely occurs.


    "Xiao Si''er, that''s enough."


    Liu Qingqing looked at the six baskets full of peach blossom and said with satisfaction. Compared with these peach blossoms, men can make a lot of peach blossom tea, so don''t pick any more peach blossoms, just keep them for people to enjoy.


    ¡­¡­


    The process of making peach blossom tea is not complicated. The picked peach blossoms are poured into the big iron pot at home and stir fried like tea. After a certain heat, ye Guangrong adds some special Chinese herbal medicines that he collected and purchased half a day in advance into the peach blossom.


    The amount of these Chinese herbal medicine is not much, but the effect is very large, can more effectively play the beauty effect of peach blossom tea, and even some Chinese herbal medicine beauty effect is better than peach blossom, just not easy to be absorbed.


    Through stir frying with peach blossom, the effect of peach blossom tea can be more rational.


    Because there are many peach petals picked, we have to stir fry them five times to turn all the peach petals picked into peach tea.


    Originally full of five baskets of peach petals, after stir frying, there is only one basket at most, and the weight is many times lighter.


    "Husband, is that all right?"


    Liu Qingqing has been watching his man stir fry the peach blossom tea. Seeing his man stir fry all the peach blossoms, he can''t help asking.


    "Not yet. How can it be so fast? This peach blossom tea will go on in the sun for a few days." Ye Guangrong said to Liu Qing with a smile.


    It has to be said that women pay special attention to things that can make their appearance better. As long as they can make themselves more beautiful, many women pay a high price for the reasons.


    Ye Rongrong saw a news two days ago that a junior high school girl believed in a fortune teller, and her freckles would get better as long as she slept with him for several times. As a result, the junior high school girl still believed it, and she actually went to bed with the fortune teller.The result, of course, is that there are no less freckles on the face. If you know that you have been cheated, go to the police.


    But what''s the use of calling the police? The fortune teller said that she was only joking. Who knows that the little girl really wanted to sleep with her.


    If you don''t eat the meat delivered to your mouth, that''s a fool!


    As a result, the fortune teller paid a fine of more than 1000 yuan and went home.


    "Brother glory, when the peach blossom tea is ready, can you give me some?" Xiao Si''er was also greedy for the beauty peach blossom tea, and could not help asking for some.


    "This peach blossom tea is for women. You are a big man. What do you want it for?" Ye Rongrong looked at Xiao Si''er with some doubts and said.


    After all, the main formula of peach blossom tea is for women, which is based on women''s physiological characteristics. Women drink it best, but it is not suitable for men.


    Although the male long-term drinking will not cause any big harm, it will make the man lack of masculinity.


    "Don''t I have a girlfriend? Listen to brother glory, you say this peach blossom tea is the best beauty product. I want to get some for my girlfriend. "


    Said Xiao Si''er. At the beginning of the year, the blind date was quite successful, and the girls were quite satisfied with xiaosi''er. After more than a month''s efforts, the girls and xiaosi''er formally established their relationship.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t talk about it, I forgot. When are you going to get engaged?" Ye Guangrong asked. In the countryside, people like engagement very much.


    As long as both men and women are engaged, the woman will be able to live in the man''s house without being gossiped by people in or outside the village.


    In the eyes of rural people, engaged men and women are legal couples who can live together. In the past, there were many child brides who lived in the man''s home when they were very young.


    But if you don''t get engaged and live in the man''s house, in the countryside, there will be a lot of gossip, and everyone will think the girl is frivolous.


    "Not yet?" Said Xiao Si''er.


    "Then you have to hurry up. There are many people in the countryside who are engaged after a blind date. You have to work hard!" Ye Rongrong said.


    In the countryside, only when you are engaged does it count. If you are not engaged, you can get points whenever you say so. There is no guarantee.


    "I''d like to, too, but the girl said she didn''t want to get married so early." Said Xiao Si''er.


    "Bullshit, there are many 18-year-old or 9-year-old girls in the countryside who get married. Your blind date is 23 years old. You Qingqing''s sister-in-law married me when she was 18 years old. To put it bluntly, you didn''t work hard and didn''t make other girls happy. Otherwise, other girls don''t urge you to get engaged every day ¡£¡±


    Ye Guangrong stares at Xiao Si''er and says. All the time, ye Guangrong treats Xiao Si''er as his younger brother, and cares about his marriage.


    "Don''t I want some peach tea for her?"


    Xiao Si''er said weakly. In the whole village, Xiao Si''er was not afraid of heaven and earth, so he was afraid of Ye Guangrong alone. Sometimes, if ye Guangrong says a few words aloud, Xiao Si''er will be a little flustered.


    "Yes, I don''t forget my daughter-in-law when I have good things. I''m a good man. When the peach blossom tea is dried, I''ll give you a jin of peach blossom tea first," Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother glory."


    Xiao Si''er said happily. Xiao Si''er believes that the things made by brother glory are all good things. He can only enjoy such convenience by himself. If others want, brother glory won''t give them.


    "Xiao Si''er, when will you bring your daughter-in-law to us?" Aunt Liu looked at Xiao Si''er and said.


    "Isn''t it that there isn''t a single word in it?" Small Si son some embarrassed ground says.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Si''er, why are you going to hide your girlfriend so that we can''t see it." Liu Qingqing said jokingly.


    "I, I''ll bring her to you in a few days." Said Xiao Si''er.


    "That''s right. If your girlfriend comes here, we will treat her well. You can rest assured that we won''t treat her badly."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. Liu Qingqing is very concerned about his life for this small shop who is always busy at home.


    ¡­¡­


    "Beauty, I''m the director of the art center of Huazhong film and television company. This is my business card. I think your appearance and temperament are very consistent with the heroine of a TV play that our company is preparing."


    Wang Conan is the director of the art center of Huazhong film and television company. On this vacation, he heard that the peach blossom forest in Taoyuan village is particularly beautiful, so he came with his friends to have a look. As a result, Wang Conan found a gorgeous beauty.


    This makes Wang Conan very excited. As long as she enters the entertainment circle, no matter how her acting skills are, she can be so beautiful and red. Wang Conan will never let go of such a gorgeous beauty.


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    "Sorry, I''m not interested in that."


    Liu Qingqing, who is enjoying the peach blossom, said after quickly distancing himself from the middle-aged man.


    "Beauty, you look so beautiful. As long as you enter the entertainment industry, you will definitely become a top star. Especially with the packaging of Huazhong film and television group, you will definitely become a top star in one year."


    Wang Conan said. It''s the first time that Wang Conan, a senior figure in the entertainment industry who is used to seeing beautiful women, has met such a beautiful woman.


    In Wang Conan''s view, the so-called beauty stars in the entertainment circle are simply ugly ducklings compared with the beauty in front of them.


    Such a gorgeous beauty, no matter how much it costs, will cheat, oh, is to invite her into the entertainment industry. As long as she entered the entertainment industry, she felt that she could become a star.


    Moreover, as the first person to dig out her, I have many advantages. At least, I have the right to follow the rules for this gorgeous beauty.


    Although over the years, Wang Conan sneaked many female stars, but compared with this gorgeous beauty, in Wang Conan''s view, the gap between them is too big.


    If such a beautiful woman can sleep one night, it''s worth living ten years less.


    "Not interested."


    Liu Qingqing finished and walked away quickly. Liu Qingqing never wanted to enter the entertainment industry, nor did she want to enter the entertainment industry.


    "Beauty, you don''t have to go in a hurry. We can ask for anything." Seeing that Liu Qingqing turned around and left, Wang Conan said in a hurry.


    "I said, I''m not interested in being a star."


    Liu Qingqing frowned and said to the middle-aged man unhappily. Now Liu Qingqing is a little tired of this middle-aged man, and even pesters himself.


    "Beauty, I know you must doubt my identity, it doesn''t matter, you can use mobile phone Baidu under my name, in Baidu can find my information and photos."


    Wang Conan thinks it''s this gorgeous beauty who doesn''t believe her identity. She thinks she''s a liar, so she doesn''t want to talk to her, so she says quickly.


    After all, if someone suddenly comes in front of him and says that he''s from a certain entertainment company, and guarantees that he can make himself red and purple within a year, he will feel that the more cheaters he is, let alone other people''s girls.


    At this point, Wang Conan felt that he had found the root of the problem.


    As long as this gorgeous beauty believes her identity and doesn''t ask herself to take her into the entertainment industry, she can''t do what she wants.


    You know, now many girls in order to enter the entertainment industry, in order to be a star, but give up, as long as they can enter the entertainment industry, as long as they can become a star, no matter how many hidden rules, how many dirty transactions, she is willing to accept.


    Even some beautiful girls, in order to enter the entertainment industry, try their best to find ways to let people sneak into the rules. In their opinion, as long as those who can speak in the entertainment industry sneak into the rules themselves, they will lead themselves into the entertainment industry.


    In their view, as long as they enter the entertainment industry, willing to pay, know how to let people sneak ~ rules, they can be prosperous.


    In fact, it''s not the case. If you want to get involved in the entertainment industry, female stars need to accept the hidden rules. They also need to have their own ability. If they don''t have their own ability, they will be eliminated sooner or later.


    After all, there are so many beautiful girls who want to enter the entertainment industry, and the big guys in the entertainment industry are all those who like the new and dislike the old. If you can''t become popular immediately, you will be forgotten by these big guys.


    After all, the big guys in the entertainment industry are very busy, busy enjoying the new young girls, where can you care about your "broken shoes".


    "I''m not interested. Please don''t pester me."


    Liu Qingqing said unhappily. Today, Liu Qingqing regretted that she didn''t take "Xiaobai" with her when she went out, otherwise she could let "Xiaobai" bombard this person.


    "Beauty, as long as you sign a contract with Huazhong film and television group, we will give you a million yuan of signing fee immediately."


    Wang Conan said. In Wang Conan''s opinion, as long as such a beautiful woman is willing to sign her own company, let alone a million yuan contract fee, it is worth five million yuan.


    After all, such a gorgeous beauty, let alone acting, is to put it in her own company, and a large group of big bosses come to the company immediately to inject funds into her own company.


    You know, this beautiful woman is so beautiful. If the company is packaging it a little bit, it will definitely shock the world''s big beauties, the four ancient beauties in China, and they will all stand aside.


    "No interest, no interest, please stop pestering me, or I''ll call the police." Liu Qingqing said unhappily.


    "Beauty, I''m really sincere. Don''t rush to refuse. If you have any conditions, you can raise them. As long as I can meet your conditions, I''ll meet your conditions. If I can''t, I can call my boss. I''m sure he will meet your conditions."


    Wang Conan said. Wang Conan thinks that the reason why this gorgeous beauty refuses is that the temptation is not big enough, as long as he gives her enough conditions.Wang Conan does not believe that she will refuse to join her own company. As long as she signs a contract and joins her own company, it will not be up to her. The company can play with her any way it wants.


    "I''m not interested. Please don''t block my way, or I''ll call my husband. He has a bad temper and will hit people."


    Liu Qingqing said. This middle-aged man is really hateful. He has made it so clear that he still pesters himself like this. If he didn''t worry that his man would hit others when he comes, Liu Qingqing would have called his man long ago.


    "You, you are married."


    Wang Conan asked somewhat unexpectedly. I didn''t expect that this gorgeous beauty had been married, which made Wang Conan feel a little uncomfortable.


    How come such a good "Chinese cabbage" has been arched.


    "Yes, my husband has a bad temper and can hit people. You''d better get out of my way and don''t block my way." Liu Qingqing said unhappily.


    "It''s OK. You can ask your husband to come here. I''m sure he''ll be happy for you to enter the entertainment industry."


    Of course, Wang Conan won''t give up. Although this gorgeous beauty has been married, what does it matter? Such a beautiful beauty, even if she is married, can be very popular in the entertainment industry. This face is already an invincible weapon.


    In saying that, the company is not stupid, how can this gorgeous beauty has been married to announce things out, certainly try to hide, so young, so beautiful girl, who would think she has been married.


    "My man won''t agree with me to join the entertainment industry, so don''t pester me. If my man comes, he will really hit people."


    Liu Qingqing said. Liu Qingqing is clear about his man''s temper. If he sees this man pestering him like this, he will definitely hit others. Liu Qingqing doesn''t like his man fighting very much.


    "I''m sure your man will allow you to join the entertainment industry."


    Wang Conan said confidently. Wang Conan thinks that as long as he gives enough money, the husband of this gorgeous beauty can''t stand the temptation of money and will let his wife join the entertainment industry.


    After all, with tens of millions and hundreds of millions of income a year, as long as it''s a person, few of them can stand such temptation. Anyway, Wang Conan has never met a few men and women who can stand the temptation of money.


    "You Well, I''ll call my husband right now. Don''t blame me for not reminding you then. "


    Liu Qingqing said unhappily. How do you say that this man is still pestering himself? Liu Qingqing is really bored and decides to leave this matter to her man.


    Liu Qingqing picks up her cell phone and calls her man.


    "What''s the matter, wife?"


    Ye Guangrong sees the phone call from his wife and asks in doubt. After all, in the village, my wife and I don''t need to call each other. Now Liu Qingqing calls herself. There must be something wrong.


    "Husband, I''m entangled and won''t let me go."


    Liu Qingqing said wrongly. Being stopped by the middle-aged man, Liu Qingqing feels aggrieved and complains to her man.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing that his wife was entangled, ye Rongrong immediately stood up nervously from his chair. In Taoyuan Village, a third of an acre of land, there are people who dare to treat their wives like this. They are looking for death.


    "He wanted me to be a star in the entertainment industry, but I didn''t agree, so he pestered me..." Liu Qingqing said the matter briefly.


    "You are in the peach blossom forest now, aren''t you? I''ll come right away." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, husband, hurry up."


    Liu Qingqing said. After all, the middle-aged man stopped him, which made Liu Qingqing afraid. If there were not many tourists in the peach blossom forest, as well as people in her own village, Liu Qingqing would have been scared to call for help.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband."


    Without two minutes, Liu Qingqing saw her man coming and cried happily. Liu Qingqing didn''t expect his man to come so fast.


    After all, the peach grove in this village is a long way from my home. It takes me about 20 minutes to walk from my home to the peach grove. I didn''t expect that when I called, the man didn''t come in two minutes.


    This speed is just amazing.


    "Wife, are you ok?"


    Ye Guangrong quickly goes to Liu Qingqing and asks. Ye Guangrong is very nervous to hear his wife say that she has been entangled. Although he knows that his wife has "Xiaojin", a powerful bodyguard, there will be nothing wrong with her, ye Guangrong still uses "Lingbo Weibu" to quickly go to the peach grove in the west of the village.


    "I''m fine."


    Liu Qingqing holds his man''s hand and shakes his head. With her own man by her side, Liu Qingqing feels particularly secure.


    "You are the husband of this beautiful woman. I am Huazhong Entertainment Group..." See the beauty''s husband came, Wang Conan immediately said.


    ~~~If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    "I don''t care who you are, get out of here now."


    Ye Rongrong scolds Wang Conan unhappily. If it''s not for the fear of beating others and the bad influence on his wife''s children, ye Guangrong really wants to beat others.


    "Listen to me, as long as she is willing to sign a contract with our company, I promise that her annual income will not be less than 10 million, or even higher..."


    "Go to hell."


    Before Wang Conan finished speaking, ye Rongrong couldn''t listen any more. He kicked Wang Conan directly.


    People all over China know what the Chinese entertainment industry is like. This man is trying to get his wife into the entertainment industry. He is looking for death.


    How can ye Rongrong agree that his wife will enter the entertainment industry? Let alone an annual income of 10 million, ye Rongrong will not let his wife enter the entertainment industry even if he has an annual income of 100 billion.


    "Ouch."


    Being kicked by Ye Guangrong, Wang Conan wails bitterly, stares at Ye Guangrong discontentedly and says with pain: "how can you hit people?"


    "It''s not easy for me to beat you. If you pester my wife again, I won''t kick you so easily." Ye Rongrong stares at Wang Conan and says.


    "Honey, let''s go back."


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to stay here any more and urges her man to go.


    "Well."


    Ye Rongrong glared at Wang Conan and left with his wife.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Nan, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Wang Conan came to enjoy the peach blossom, he found that Wang Conan was sitting on the ground, covering his stomach, and asked suspiciously.


    "I was kicked by a villager, and it still hurts." Wang Conan said with pain.


    Wang Conan felt that he was really unlucky. He was No.1 in the entertainment industry. He was bullied in this remote area, which made Wang Conan very angry.


    "Brother Nan, do you want to call the police?" Asked Wang Conan''s friend.


    "Of course, we have to call the police. We can''t let this man off lightly."


    Wang Conan said. Wang Conan even wanted to use his own identity to put pressure on the local police station and arrest the man who kicked himself.


    But when that gorgeous beauty must ask herself to let her man go, then, I can ask for it.


    It seems that Wang Conan is really a thief to Liu Qingqing.


    ¡­¡­


    About five minutes later, the police car drove into Taoyuan village.


    "Who called the police."


    Asked the leading policeman gloomily. It''s only a few days. I''ve come to Taoyuan village again. The leading police really don''t want to bring people to Taoyuan village.


    It''s not that the leading police have any prejudice against Taoyuan Village, but that this Taoyuan village has Ye Guangrong, the great God. The leading police are really afraid that things will come to him.


    After all, there is such a special person in the whole Taoyuan village. These days, special people always come up with something.


    "I called the police. I''m the director of the art center of Huazhong film and television company. I was beaten here again." Wang Conan sat on the ground and said to the police.


    "Who beat you?"


    Asked the leading policeman, frowning. After all, this middle-aged man is a character with some status. It''s hard work. If it''s not handled properly, it will have an impact on him.


    "A very tall man, about 1.9 meters old, looks like 30 years old. By the way, he has a very beautiful wife." Wang Conan said.


    Tall? About one meter nine? Age


    about 30 years old?


    And a beautiful wife?


    How can the leading police feel that such a person is so impressed? It seems that he is his friend Ye Guangrong and Mr. Ye.


    Lead the police can not help but some headache, how to pull to the body of Ye Rongrong.


    It''s really hard to do this.


    "Why did he beat you? There is no unprovoked love or hatred in the world. Did you provoke him?"


    Asked the leading policeman, frowning. After all, even if they don''t want to deal with it, the leading police still have to deal with it according to the procedure.


    Otherwise, the executive of the entertainment company has to complain about himself, which affects his promotion. The police have to be cautious.


    "I didn''t offend him. I just wanted to invite his wife to join the entertainment industry. He beat me. How unreasonable." Wang Conan said.


    "Ha ha, director Wang, you are wrong. It seems that it must be you who harass others'' wives. You should know that in the countryside, it''s easy for you to harass others'' wives. It''s common to kill people."


    According to Wang Conan, the leading policeman generally understood the process of the incident. It must be director Wang who pestered Mr. Ye''s wife and wanted her to join the entertainment industry, which made Mr. ye angry and was beaten.How is the entertainment industry in China? We all know that as long as beautiful women go in, they will not be hidden.


    Don''t say ye Rongrong is angry and beats director Wang. If director Wang pesters his wife to join the entertainment industry, he will certainly beat director Wang.


    Let their women into the entertainment industry, this is to put a green hat on their head what is the difference ah.


    "You mean I''ve been beaten for nothing."


    Wang Conan said, looking at the leading policeman unhappily. Wang Conan always felt that the policeman was gloating over his beating.


    "Yes."


    Said the leading policeman. The director of the art center of an entertainment company is not a government organization, nor can he manage himself.


    Now the matter is very clear. It must be the Wang who got into trouble with Mr. Ye first. Mr. Ye is in charge of this matter. Of course, the leading police know the other end of the station.


    As long as there is no malpractice for personal gain, the leading police are not afraid of director Wang''s complaint.


    "You..."


    Wang Conan angrily pointed to the leading policeman who couldn''t speak. The policeman actually spoke to himself in this way, which made Wang Conan, surrounded by many stars and beauties, how can he not be angry.


    "If you have any opinions, you are welcome to complain. You started this thing first. It''s normal to be beaten. Our police station has the right not to accept this case." Said the leading policeman.


    "I''ll go to your county police station and complain." Wang Conan said angrily to the leading policeman.


    "Whatever. Let''s go."


    With that, the leading policeman turned to take his men back to the police car and drove directly back to the police station in the town. As long as Mr. Ye''s case is involved, the leading police do not want to take over.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah..."


    In the evening, ye Rongrong was watching TV with his wife in the living room after dinner. Suddenly, a scream came from outside. Although it was far away, ye Rongrong could still hear it clearly.


    The sound came from the door of my fence.


    "Wife, we may have guests in our house. I''ll go and have a look." Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing, who is watching TV series with relish.


    "Is there a guest?"


    Liu Qingqing asked, looking at his man in doubt. After all, except for the sound on TV, Liu Qingqing didn''t hear any sound.


    "Maybe."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, she only heard the screams of women. As for whether she was a guest of her own, ye Rongrong was not sure. She had to go out to have a look.


    I don''t know who will come to my home at this point in the evening.


    ¡­¡­


    "Big cousin, big cousin, why are you here so late?"


    Ye Rongrong walks to the fence door of his home and sees his big cousin and his wife, with their little daughter, driving an electric bicycle to come here.


    The scream just now must have been called out by my eldest cousin. They must have been frightened by the "King Kong" guarding at the gate of the fence.


    "Wild Wild boar... "


    See ye glory out, Ding Haixia pointed to "King Kong" fear said.


    It turned out that after coming back from the first people''s Hospital in the provincial capital, he took the prescription prescribed by President Wang. In three days, his daughter''s illness was cured and she didn''t commit any more crimes.


    Ding Haixia and his wife understand that their daughter''s illness seems to be caused by malnutrition. After taking president Wang''s medicine, they really got better.


    For this reason, the two couples feel that they want to go to Ye Rongrong''s home to thank Ye Rongrong, their cousin. If this cousin didn''t see his daughter''s illness and help him find president Wang of the first people''s Hospital in the provincial capital, his daughter would be tortured by those quack doctors every day, and his family would continue to pay for his daughter''s illness.


    It''s a bottomless pit. If it goes on like this, my family will break down sooner or later.


    What changed all this was his cousin, so the couple bought some gifts and drove to Ye Rongrong''s house with their daughter.


    Just as I got to the gate of the fence, I was frightened by the terrible boar.


    Although Ding Haixia and her husband and wife live in the town, they are rural people. It''s the first time for them to see such a big wild boar.


    Being watched by the boar, Ding Haixia screamed.


    "You mean King Kong. It''s OK. It''s a wild boar raised in my family. It''s very obedient and won''t bite people." Ye Rongrong pointed to the "King Kong" lying on one side and said to Liu Haiyang and his wife.


    Originally, "King Kong" saw that a stranger wanted to enter his home, so he stood up and yelled in a low voice to stop the stranger from going inside.


    Now he saw his master coming out and chatted with these strangers. "King Kong" understood that his master knew these people, so he went back to his position and continued to lie on his stomach.


    "Well, you raise such a big boar king?"Liu Haiyang looked at his cousin in surprise and asked. After all, such a big wild boar can be raised by his cousin. Depending on the situation, the king of wild boar still listens to his cousin''s words, which is quite incredible.


    Now Liu Haiyang feels as if he doesn''t know his cousin. Is this still his lazy cousin?


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    "Yes, all right, cousin and sister-in-law, please come in and sit down." Ye Rongrong invited Liu Haiyang and his family into the yard.


    "Cousin, you are so beautiful here. It''s different from my last visit."


    Liu Haiyang walks into the wooden door of the fence. Liu Haiyang looks at the scene inside the fence and says in surprise.


    The last time Liu Haiyang came to Ye Rongrong''s home was two years ago when ye Rongrong got married. At that time, ye Rongrong didn''t have this big pond here.


    Now come and have a look, Liu Haiyang finds that he doesn''t know this place. If his cousin hadn''t come out to pick him up, Liu Haiyang thinks he might have come to the wrong place.


    "It''s nothing, just digging a pond and doing some farming." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Woof, woof..."


    Seeing his own host and guests coming, "Xiaobai" came running with a group of wild boars and yelled at Liu Haiyang''s family in a low voice.


    "Mom, I''m afraid."


    Seeing so many "big guys" coming, Liu Jiajia said, holding her mother''s hand in fear.


    "Jiajia, don''t be afraid. These are raised by my cousin. She is very good and won''t bite." Ye Rongrong squatted down and said to Liu Jiajia, who was afraid.


    "Really?"


    Liu Jiajia still looks at them with some fear.


    "Of course, you see, when I touch its head, it''s not angry." Ye Rongrong touched the head of "Xiaobai" and said.


    "Me, can I touch it?"


    Liu Jiajia saw his cousin touch the big dog, the big dog is very good, also want to touch the big dog.


    "Of course."


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Jiajia with a smile.


    "It''s really good."


    Liu Jiajia carefully touched "Xiaobai" with her little hand. Seeing that the big dog was not angry, she said happily.


    "Ha ha."


    See oneself this cousin niece happy appearance, ye glory can''t help but some happy. It seems that my cousin has already taken her own prescription, and her body function disorder is basically good. In the future, as long as you pay attention to the balance of diet, there will be no recurrence.


    "Cousin, when did your family raise so many animals?"


    Ding Haixia asked suspiciously. When ye Guangrong got married, and when his parents died, Ding Haixia came to Ye Guangrong''s home.


    Ding Haixia was most impressed by her husband''s cousin, who had a beautiful, fairy like wife.


    At that time, Ding Haixia did not find that ye Guangrong''s family raised so many animals, but now she sees such big dogs and a group of wild boars.


    These must not have been kept before, Ding Haixia thought.


    "It''s all started last year. I''m looking after my family. It''s Fengda outside. Let''s all sit inside." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Big cousin, big cousin, you are here. Please sit down!" When Liu Qingqing saw that it was Liu Haiyang''s family who came into the room, he quickly stood up from his seat and said.


    "Call your aunt."


    Ding Haixia said to her daughter.


    "Good aunt!"


    The little girl said timidly to Liu Qingqing. After all, I''m only about five years old, and I''m still a little timid.


    "Jiajia, my aunt will bring you fruit." Liu Qingqing is very fond of children now. She takes out a green fruit from the fruit bowl and hands it to Liu Jiajia.


    "Thank you, aunt!"


    Liu Jiajia said politely.


    In this area of coco Prefecture, the names of cousins are somewhat disorderly. Sometimes, it is common for cousins to call themselves uncles directly, while cousins call themselves aunts.


    After all, my uncle is also my uncle, and my aunt is also my aunt!


    Of course, it''s just a child''s casual address. Adults, as long as adults, can''t be called at will. We still have to divide the pro and pro.


    "That''s good. Jiajia is such a polite boy."


    Liu Qingqing happily touched Liu Jiajia''s head and said. Liu Qingqing even thought it would be nice for her child to be so polite.


    "Qingqing, listen to our family Haiyang, you are pregnant. It''s a great joy. I bought this old hen from my acquaintances for four or five years. It''s the best for pregnant women."


    Ding Haixia pointed to a white woven bag she had brought. There are old hens in the woven bag, which Ding Haixia bought from her mother''s village.


    After all, if you come to the door to thank you, it seems that you have no sincerity to come to the door empty handed. If you give the money directly, it seems that you have something to do. Ye Guangrong and his wife may not be affected either.


    After thinking about it, the couple think it''s best to buy an old hen. Isn''t Qingqing pregnant? It''s best for pregnant women to eat an old hen.


    "Big cousin, big cousin, you come to chant, what gift to bring!" Ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s not a gift. It''s bought for Qingqing to mend her body." Ding Haixia said."Anyway, thank you, big cousin, big cousin."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, the market price of an old hen that has been raised for four or five years is about two hundred yuan. It''s not ye Guangrong''s character to be polite to come and go.


    "I don''t know when Jiajia''s illness will be cured and how much money it will cost. If you don''t honor you, you''ll have to see Jiajia for more than half a year. You''ll have emptied your family, and you''ll still have a lot of debts. You don''t know how the days are going." Ding Haixia said.


    "Life will get better. Isn''t Jiajia better now? In the future, as long as you pay attention, don''t let the children partial to food


    Ye Rongrong said. When I first saw Liu Jiajia just now, ye Rongrong saw that Liu Jiajia had recovered. After all, it wasn''t a big problem. I''d better take some of my own medicine and recuperate.


    "It''s all caused by those goddamn quack doctors. If you had known that you would be good at medicine, where would you have to go to see those quack doctors? I wish God would have killed these quack doctors."


    Ding Haixia cursed fiercely. Now Ding Haixia hates those quack doctors who treat her daughter''s illness, but the common people are vulnerable groups. They are wrongly paid by the hospital, and you can''t sue them, because you have consumed them. The hospital says that the medicine used on you is at that price, and you can''t even refute it.


    Especially the big hospital, with a strong background, can''t sue at all!


    Of course, in addition to scolding, Ding Haixia really didn''t consider suing the hospital, because Ding Haixia knew that even suing was useless. On the contrary, she had to waste money to hire a lawyer. Nowadays, the cost of hiring a lawyer is very high.


    With this money, it''s better to pay off debts. It''s hard to live in debt.


    "What are you shouting about? Today I''m here to thank you for your glory, not to listen to you shouting about these things." See his wife began to scold those quack, Liu Haiyang glared at her said.


    If swearing was useful, I would have scolded him for a long time, but it was useless. Besides, today I came to Ye Rongrong''s house to thank him, not to let him listen to his daughter-in-law''s complaints.


    "It''s OK. We can understand my cousin''s mood. No matter who encounters such a thing, he will be unhappy." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Glory, when did you become a doctor and a visiting professor of southern Zhejiang University? Why haven''t we heard of that?"


    Liu Haiyang asked curiously. Ye Guangrong is a professor. Liu Haiyang asked many relatives, but they didn''t know. Many relatives didn''t even believe Ye Guangrong was a professor.


    After all, how could ye Guangrong, a lazy rural man, become a professor? This is a joke. How can it be.


    "It''s just a visiting professor. There''s nothing to show off." Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong, a professor in the College of liberal arts and the College of computer science, would tell his friends and relatives to show off. However, ye Guangrong, a professor in the medical college, thinks it''s better to forget.


    If you know how to do medicine and become a professor in a medical college, if you are known by the people in the village, you will be able to do it later. If you don''t have people coming to see a doctor every day, once the reputation goes out, you will be busy. How can you live a leisurely life.


    "Professor! That''s a wonderful cultural person. It''s been many years since there has been a great person at the level of professor in our place. It''s a great honor for you to become a professor when you are so young. It''s absolutely a famous person in all corners of the country. "


    Liu Haiyang said with some flattery. After all, now I know that ye Guangrong is a person with status and status, which is worth flattering.


    It is such a reality in this society that "the rich have relatives in the mountains, while the poor have no one to ask about them on the streets". As long as they are rich and powerful, relatives and friends like to come to the door and get close to each other.


    After all, this is a materialistic age, and people''s actions are inadvertently penetrated by the words "cool world". Of course, maybe this is not people''s conscious behavior. It is the social atmosphere that leads the public''s behavior. Can this explain the right and wrong of familiarity?


    As long as you are a mortal, it''s hard to escape the mentality of chasing after the powerful. After all, many times, when you encounter something, you just have a hundred poor relatives who have a very good relationship. It''s not as good as having a rich and powerful relative who has a good relationship.


    Take Liu Jiajia as an example. Ye Rongrong''s cousin has many relatives and friends, but what can he do? If he wants to see a real expert, he just can''t get on the list. It doesn''t matter. He can only see an ordinary doctor.


    However, a phone call from ye Rongrong, vice president, Professor, doctoral supervisor of the first people''s Hospital of the provincial capital, and other important people, always see Liu Jiajia at any time.


    It has to be said that people''s pursuit of power is caused by this society. If people want to enjoy the privilege, they must find the power they know.


    If you want the powerful relatives to help you at the critical time, you can not only rely on the relatives, but also walk around frequently to maintain a good relationship with each other. These powerful relatives will help you at the critical time.


    ~~~The fourth watch is expected to be before ten o''clock today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    "Ha ha, big cousin, you''re joking. By the way, big cousin, big cousin, there''s something I want to ask you." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Anything, glory, just say it. As long as our husband and wife can do it, they will go back to do it." Liu Haiyang patted his chest and said.


    "It''s no big deal. I''m a visiting professor of southern Zhejiang Medical College, and I know medical skills. Don''t tell the outside world or my relatives."


    Ye Rongrong said solemnly. After all, if my relatives and friends all know that I can do medicine, I will be busy in the future. When everyone is sick, they will not go to the hospital and come to find themselves. How can I live leisurely in the future.


    The key is that these relatives will definitely tell their relatives about their medical skills. If this circle continues, they will become doctors for these relatives and their relatives.


    Ye Guangrong really doesn''t want to do such a thing, because it''s bottomless and endless.


    What''s more, after a long time, they will think it''s natural for you to see a doctor. If you are too busy, they won''t see a doctor.


    They may not remember that you treated them, they will only remember that you didn''t treat them, and they will even hate you.


    This kind of final result is basically thankless. Ye Guangrong absolutely does not want to do it and will not do it.


    "There''s no problem with that. We''ve talked to some relatives, but they don''t believe it."


    Although Liu Haiyang had some accidents, ye Guangrong didn''t want outsiders to know that he was a professor, but he agreed to Ye Guangrong''s request.


    In fact, Liu Haiyang has told some relatives that ye Rongrong is a visiting professor, but everyone thinks he is joking.


    Now that ye Rongrong has said so, Liu Haiyang will certainly not say anything more.


    If you really make ye Rongrong unhappy and don''t make relatives with his family, you will lose a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, how to deal with this old hen?"


    After seeing off Liu Haiyang and his family, Liu Qingqing frowned at the old hen in a woven bag and asked her man.


    These days, Liu Qingqing is either eating wild rabbits or black chickens or old hens. Now she''s tired of eating them, and she feels sick.


    "If you don''t want to eat these recently, keep them first."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. After all, every day my wife, rabbits, chickens and ducks have been fed. It''s time to change some light food.


    Pregnant women need tonic, but tonic too much is not a good thing.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing replied happily. Liu Qingqing is really afraid that her man will make an old hen for herself to eat. Although the food made by her man is very delicious, Liu Qingqing is really afraid and tired of eating this greasy old hen every day.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chenchen, have you changed your cosmetics recently?"


    Ma Yuewen looks at his good friend pan Chengchen''s face and asks suspiciously. After all, these days I see my friend''s face, which is more and more beautiful day by day. I can''t see freckles and black spots on my face. My whole face looks very delicate and white, especially good-looking.


    "No, I still use the previous cosmetics all the time. I haven''t changed at all." Pan Chengchen shook his head and said.


    In fact, pan Chengchen has noticed the changes on his face. He can''t see the freckles that were visible on his face before, and his face is much whiter. In fact, more than that, pan Chengchen finds that his skin is much better than before.


    These changes seem to have occurred in the past half a month. At the beginning, pan Chengchen didn''t notice it. Until the other morning when he was making up, he found that his freckles were inexplicably missing. This made pan Chengchen happy all day.


    From that day on, pan Chengchen paid attention to his face every day, and found that every day his freckles would be less, and his face became more delicate and white.


    Now pan Chengchen basically can''t find any freckles or dimness on his face. His whole face looks so delicate and white that every day when he goes to work, some colleagues ask him what cosmetics he has used recently.


    To tell you the truth, pan Chengchen can''t figure out why freckles on his face disappear, or why his skin gets so much better.


    Because pan Chengchen has never changed any cosmetics or facial cleanser.


    "If you didn''t change your make-up bag, you must have used some anti spot and whitening drugs." Ma Yuewen asked.


    "No, I haven''t used any anti freckle and whitening drugs recently. As you know, I used freckle drugs before, but they have no effect at all." Pan Chengchen said.


    "I haven''t changed any cosmetics or taken any medicine, but the freckles on your face are really gone, and your face is much whiter. This is a change of seeing. I''m sure you use some magic medicine, but you don''t know it, otherwise you can''t explain the problem."Ma Yuewen thought about it and said. After all, there''s a reason for everything. There''s no reason why the freckles on her face don''t fall off. Ma Yuewen thinks pan Chengchen must have taken some medicine or changed her cosmetics, but she just doesn''t know.


    "Let me see."


    Pan Chengchen felt that his friend was right. He must have used the medicine he didn''t know, otherwise the freckles on his face would not disappear inexplicably and his face would become delicate and white.


    "Is it that tea?"


    Pan Chengchen said to himself with some doubts. After all, during this period of time, the only change in my diet and make-up was that I would drink a few cups of "peach blossom tea" given to me by xiaosi''er every day.


    Now pan Chengchen doubts whether it is the "peach blossom tea" that xiaosi''er gave him. After all, when xiaosi''er gave him this "peach blossom tea", he said that this "peach blossom tea" was specially fried by his brother glory for his wife, which has beauty effect. He finally asked for some from his brother glory.


    But I didn''t care about it at that time. After all, this kind of peach blossom tea and chrysanthemum tea are sold on the street. If the effect is so good, the peach blossom tea would have been robbed by women who love beauty. As it is now, it can''t be sold and few people sell it.


    This time, xiaosi''er gave her "peach blossom tea". She thought it tasted good, much better than the "peach blossom tea" she had bought before. She drank a little every day. Who knew the effect was so good.


    "What kind of tea?"


    Ma Yuewen asked nervously. After all, his good friend pan Chengchen''s effect is so obvious. If you know what beauty tea your good friend drinks, you must buy some.


    I don''t want pan Chengchen to have such a good effect. As long as she has half of the effect, I will be satisfied.


    "Peach blossom tea." Pan Chengchen said.


    "Peach blossom tea?"


    Ma Yuewen asked suspiciously. After all, this "peach blossom tea", Ma Yuewen used to check the information, knew that he often drank it, had the effect of beauty and freckle removal, and bought some. After drinking it for a long time, he had no effect of beauty and freckle removal at all. What was his face like? After drinking "peach blossom tea" for more than half a year, his face was still the same, and there was no change at all.


    At that time, Ma Yuewen stopped drinking the "peach blossom tea". Now she is told by her friends that she is drinking the "peach blossom tea". Such a big change on her face makes Ma Yuewen hard to accept.


    Is there something wrong with your character? Pan Chengchen drink a few days of "peach blossom tea" effect is so good, directly from a little beauty, into a big beauty.


    And he drank peach blossom tea for more than half a year, there are no less freckles on his face, which is too big a gap.


    "It''s peach blossom tea from xiaosi''er." Pan Chengchen said.


    "The boy you dated at the beginning of the year." Ma Yuewen asked.


    "Yes, that''s him." Pan Chengchen nodded and said.


    "How are you doing? When are you going to get engaged?" Ma Yuewen asked. After all, in this rural area, as long as the blind date is successful, it will soon be engaged.


    Now pan Chengchen and that little shop have been together for more than a month. According to reason, they should be engaged now.


    Ma Yuewen met Xiao Si''er and had a good impression on him. He was 1.8 meters tall, handsome and sunny. He matched his good friends very well.


    "Still thinking about it." Pan Chengchen said with a red face.


    "Don''t think about it. Get engaged quickly. By the way, ask him where he bought this peach blossom tea, and I''ll buy some to drink. Let''s see if we can also reduce the freckles on his face."


    Ma Yuewen said. Ma Yuewen thinks that "peach blossom tea" must have the effect of beauty and freckle removal, otherwise there would not be such records in ancient medical books.


    The "peach blossom tea" I bought last time didn''t work. It must be the "peach blossom tea" I bought was not right, so Ma Yuewen wanted to know where Xiao Si''er bought the "peach blossom tea". He also went to buy some to try.


    "He didn''t buy it, but his brother glory fried it himself. Xiao Si''er said that his brother glory fried it specially for his wife. Xiao Si''er finally came here." Pan Chengchen said.


    "So you still have some peach blossom tea from a small shop?"


    Seeing that the "peach blossom tea" was not bought from the market, but was specially fried for his wife, Ma Yuewen looked at Pan Chengchen expectantly and asked.


    In Ma Yuewen''s opinion, this kind of "peach blossom tea" specially fried for his wife is definitely a good thing, otherwise he would not dare to use it for his wife.


    "There''s about half a kilo left."


    Pan Chengchen said. Although Xiao Si''er gave him about a kilo of "peach blossom tea", he felt good these days. He drank some every day, but he had already used half of it.


    "Great, you give me the rest." Ma Yuewen said excitedly.


    "No, I''ll give you half a jin of peach blossom tea. What can I do?" Pan Chengchen said immediately.Now that we know that this "peach blossom tea" has such a great effect, it''s the first holy product for women''s beauty. No matter how rich you are in the market, you can''t buy anything. How can pan Chengchen give it to Ma Yuewen.


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    "Ask for your fiance! Isn''t he? " Ma Yuewen said.


    "Who Whose fiance? " Pan Chengchen said with some embarrassment.


    "If the blind date is successful, it''s almost engagement. It''s not fiance. What is it? Chenchen, you won''t be reluctant to give me a little tea. " Ma Yuewen said.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to give it, but I don''t have much, and I''m sorry to ask him for it!" Pan Chengchen said.


    "What''s the shame? You''re almost engaged to him. After that, you''ll be a family. He''s not yours." Ma Yuewen said.


    "But now we haven''t finalized the relationship. I still want to think about it." Pan Chengchen said.


    "What to think about? I''ve seen that little shop. It''s sunny and handsome, and it''s tall enough to match you." Ma Yuewen said.


    "You''re right, too."


    Pan Chengchen thinks it seems like this. Women''s ears are soft, especially the words of their best friends, which have a great influence on them.


    If Xiao Si''er is here and hears Ma Yuewen''s words, he will surely give Ma Yuewen a big red envelope.


    Good man!


    "Otherwise, you can give me half of your peach blossom tea. I''ll drink it to see if the effect is so magical. If the effect is general, maybe your appearance change has nothing to do with this peach blossom tea. If the effect is the same as yours, it''s just a beauty tea. Let him get two Jin, no, eight Jin peach blossom tea as a gift You can promise to be engaged to him. "


    Ma Yuewen suggested. For Xiao Si''er, although Ma Yuewen has only seen him once, he has a good impression on him and thinks he is a good match for his good friends.


    "Is that good?"


    Pan Chengchen asked uneasily.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you like him? Since you like him, don''t procrastinate like this. People in the countryside get married early, and their small businesses are twenty-five or six years old. They certainly don''t want to procrastinate any longer. In this case, you might as well get engaged with him early, so that you can also ease his heart. "


    "You know, if this peach blossom tea really has such a magical effect, it''s really hard to buy a gram. As long as he can get three or five Jin of this kind of tea for you, you''ll get it, let alone eight Jin."


    Ma Yuewen said. After all, women are very willing to pay for things that can make them beautiful. If this "peach blossom tea" works so well, it will be crazy to buy it for 1000 yuan per gram.


    "Well, I''ll give you half of the peach blossom tea to try the effect."


    Pan Chengchen thought about it and said. Pan Chengchen also wants to know whether the effect on his face is the effect of "peach blossom tea".


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    "How''s it going? Is not my face freckles, chloasma, black spots are a lot less ah Ma Yuewen asked excitedly like Pan Chengchen.


    Women pay special attention to the subtle changes of their faces, especially Ma Yuewen. Since she drank the "peach blossom tea" from pan Chengchen, she has to drink a cup of it every morning, middle and evening, and look in the mirror carefully every morning and evening.


    To Ma Yuewen''s surprise, since drinking this "peach blossom tea", the freckles, chloasma and black spots on his face have gradually faded, and even some small freckles, chloasma and black spots have disappeared.


    Especially after drinking for three consecutive days, the freckles, chloasma and black spots on his face are nearly half less, and his face is much more tender than before.


    Now Ma Yuewen can be 100% sure that the change of Pan Chengchen''s face is the result of drinking this "peach blossom tea", which is a holy product of beauty.


    Three days, just three days, the effect is so obvious. Ma Yuewen believes that even if we look all over the world, we can''t find such effective beauty products.


    This "peach blossom tea" is definitely worth thousands of gold per gram. The key is that money may not be able to buy it.


    "Yes, a lot less ah, a lot of freckles have disappeared before, now the rest of the freckles are much dimmer, do not look carefully, can not see."


    Pan Chengchen said in surprise. As a best friend, pan Chengchen has a strong relationship with Ma Yuewen, and is clear about the shortcomings of her face.


    But in such a short period of three days, the face of my best friend is like a big change, and the whole person is much more beautiful.


    These are all caused by his boyfriend Xiao Si''er''s "peach blossom tea". Now pan Chengchen is more and more curious about the magical brother glory that his boyfriend often mentions.


    "This is the effect of the magical" peach blossom tea ". This" peach blossom tea "is just amazing. Call xiaosi''er in the morning."


    Ma Yuewen said excitedly. For a woman who hasn''t been married, the happiest thing is to become beautiful.


    Because Ma Yuewen has become beautiful, he is full of motivation to do everything these days and smiles happily at everyone."Call him and say what?" Pan Chengchen said.


    "As long as he can get you eight Jin of peach blossom tea, you will agree to get engaged to him." Ma Yuewen said.


    "Is that good?"


    Pan Chengchen is a little embarrassed to call xiaosi''er to say this. Although pan Chengchen is willing to get engaged to xiaosi''er, even if some of them can''t open the door, he takes the initiative to mention it.


    Pan Chengchen complained about Xiaosi. He just said that he was young and didn''t want to get engaged so early. He was just like a log and didn''t mention engagement any more.


    It''s possible for other people to ask for marriage several times. Can''t you ask for the engagement more times? Do you want the woman to mention it? That doesn''t make sense.


    "What''s wrong? If you''re embarrassed, I''ll help you." Ma Yuewen said.


    "All right."


    Pan Chengchen picks up his cell phone and dials xiaosi''er''s cell phone number.


    Soon, the phone was through.


    Pan Chengchen rushed to give Ma Yuewen his mobile phone.


    "Chenchen, are you there?"


    Xiao Si''er got on the phone and said a few words, but he didn''t hear the answer. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Chenchen is here. She''s beside me. She''s embarrassed to talk to you. Let me talk to you." Ma Yuewen said.


    "Who are you?"


    Xiao Si''er asked suspiciously.


    "I''m Ma Yuewen, Chenchen''s best friend. We met once." Ma Yuewen said.


    "I know, I know, I have an impression."


    Said Xiao Si''er. In pursuit of Pan Chengchen, Xiao Si''er must also pay close attention to pan Chengchen''s relatives and friends. Ma Yuewen is pan Chengchen''s best friend, and Xiao Si''er will certainly remember it.


    "Do you know why Chenchen asked me to tell you something?" Ma Yuewen asked.


    "I don''t know that."


    Xiao Si''er asked nervously. After all, he and pan Chengchen are not engaged yet, but this matter is yellow.


    Now what xiaosi''er is most worried about is that pan Chengchen is going to break up with him. In that case, xiaosi''er feels that he really can''t bear it and has no preparation at all.


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. Let me tell you the good news. Chenchen has agreed to be engaged to you." Ma Yuewen said with a smile.


    "Really Really? "


    Xiao Si''er asked excitedly. This happiness comes too suddenly, suddenly to small four son some excitedly want to shout aloud.


    "It''s true, of course, but..." When Ma Yuewen said this, he deliberately stopped.


    "But what?"


    Xiao Si''er asked nervously.


    "But first of all, you should give Chenchen eight Jin peach blossom tea as a gift."


    Ma Yuewen said. At that time, there will be eight Jin of "peach blossom tea" in Chenchen, and one Jin and eight liang of "peach blossom tea" will be divided.


    "Peach blossom tea?"


    Small Si son some doubts ground asks a way. What''s the relationship between my engagement to pan Chengchen and this "peach blossom tea", and I need eight Jin of "peach blossom tea" to open my mouth.


    Where there are so many "peach blossom tea" ah, although a few people picked so many blue peach blossom, after stir frying, the sun, and finally harvest more than 40 Jin of "peach blossom tea".


    Brother glory gave him two Jin of "peach blossom tea" last time. Xiao Si''er was sorry to ask brother glory for "peach blossom tea". After all, brother glory made this "peach blossom tea" specially for Qingqing''s sister-in-law. If he wanted another eight Jin, it would be too much.


    "What? Did you ask Ma Yuewen asked.


    "This eight Jin peach blossom tea is difficult." Xiao Si''er said in embarrassment.


    "If you have difficulties, you have to find a way to solve them. Now that we haven''t married you, you will have difficulties. How can you live when we marry you in the future?" Ma Yuewen said.


    "Wenwen, as long as I get eight Jin peach blossom tea for Chenchen, Chenchen will agree to be engaged. Are you sure?"


    Xiao Si''er asked. If pan Chengchen really agrees to be engaged to him, Xiao Si''er feels that he has the cheek to think that brother glory wants eight Jin of "peach blossom tea".


    "Why don''t you believe me?" Ma Yuewen asked with a smile.


    "No, I''m just a little worried."


    Xiao Si''er said in a hurry. His girlfriend''s best friend can''t afford to offend him. If he offends him, he must be a loser.


    "Chenchen, tell him." Ma Yuewen took the mobile phone to pan Chenchen and said.


    "Chenchen, do you really agree to be engaged to me?" Xiao Si''er sees pan Chengchen answering the phone and asks nervously.


    "Well."


    Pan Chengchen responded. In fact, no matter whether xiaosi''er can get "peach blossom tea", pan Chengchen agrees to be engaged to xiaosi''er.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother glory, I..."


    Xiao Si''er comes to Ye Rongrong''s yard and says to Ye Rongrong, who is sitting under a longan tree playing with a computer.


    "What? Is there anything I can do for you? Say, I will help as long as I can. "Ye Guangrong asked, looking at Xiao Si''er in doubt. Ye Guangrong saw at a glance that Xiao Si''er must have something to ask himself, but he was embarrassed to speak.


    Ye Guangrong is curious that Xiao Si''er has something to ask for.


    ~~~


    there are some things to deal with. The second and the third are later. Sorry.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    "Brother glory, I want some more peach blossom tea." Small four son embarrassed ground says.


    "How much?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Xiao Si''er and asks.


    "Eight Jin."


    "So much?"


    Ye Guangrong was a little surprised. After all, ye Guangrong knew that the "peach blossom tea" he fried was worth thousands of yuan per gram, and the small shop was only eight Jin, which was too much.


    "Chenchen agreed to be engaged to me, but he wanted eight Jin of peach blossom tea as a gift."


    Said Xiao Si''er. Xiaosi''er also knows that it is too much to ask for so much "peach blossom tea", but for her own happiness, xiaosi''er can only find Ye Guangrong.


    "That''s a good thing. Later, you can ask your Qingqing sister-in-law for eight Jin peach blossom tea. It''s an engagement gift from our husband and wife. " Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    For Xiao Si''er to get engaged early, ye Guangrong is willing to give up eight Jin of "peach blossom tea". After all, this "peach blossom tea" can be redone when it''s gone. Where does it matter to have one''s own little brother''s life.


    "Thank you, brother glory." Xiao Si''er said happily.


    ¡­¡­


    A little more than 8 p.m., ye Rongrong is accompanying his wife to watch the TV series "flower thousand bones", the mobile phone rings, a look is Wang Dafu call.


    "Director Wang, why are you calling so late? What''s the matter?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? I''m sure it''s not good to call you at this point. I said that you don''t make trouble for a few days, can''t you? I have to wipe my farts for you every time."


    Wang Dafu said gloomily. Ever since I met Ye Rongrong, his affairs have never stopped. It''s all about him whether he comes or doesn''t come. He often cleans up his own affairs.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with some doubts.


    "Did you hit a man named Wang Conan?" Wang Dafu asked.


    "Yes, NIMA, this boy pesters my wife to join the entertainment industry. I don''t waste him. He''s good." As soon as ye Rongrong heard it, he knew that it must be the director of the film and television company who went to the county police station to sue himself.


    "I know, so I sent him away, but I don''t think this guy is convinced. He will definitely find the people above. Huazhong film and Television Group is one of the most famous film and television groups in China. Entertainment companies like this have a deep background. It''s better to be careful."


    Wang Dafu said with some worry.


    "Well, I see. I''ll take care of it. It won''t be difficult for you."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong understands Wang Dafu''s meaning: he is worried about the pressure exerted on him from above, and he is not easy to do.


    "Can you handle it?"


    Wang Dafu asked. Wang Dafu knows that ye Rongrong has a background. As for the level of the background, he doesn''t know.


    However, the central China Film and television group company is in Beijing, and all the people we know are dignitaries in Beijing. If we don''t have a deep relationship with Beijing, we can''t make sure of this.


    Is it true that ye Guangrong has something to do with the dignitaries in the capital?


    Thinking of this, Wang Dafu couldn''t help sweating on his back!


    OK, OK!


    We are friends, not enemies, or we don''t know why we died.


    "I think there''s basically no problem?"


    Ye Rongrong said. With Ye Rongrong''s current interpersonal relationship and contact, the leader of a film and television company really doesn''t pay much attention to him.


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting with Wang Dafu and hanging up the phone, ye Rongrong thinks about it and dials Zhang Wansan, whom he knows in Beijing. Ye Rongrong thinks it''s best to deal with it with him.


    As for his wife''s family, ye Guangrong won''t trouble them. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, if he asks for help from his wife''s family when something happens to him, he will be looked down upon by his wife''s family.


    Ye Guangrong is a man of face.


    "Mr. Ye?"


    Zhang Wansan, who is playing with his secretary, was not happy. Someone called him at this time and wanted to scold him. But when he saw that it was Ye Guangrong''s call, his momentum immediately weakened. He said with a surprise, holding his mobile phone.


    It''s a surprise, because ye Guangrong calls himself to show that he still remembers himself, which is a good phenomenon.


    "I''m not bothering you, am I?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "No, no, I''m in pain now!"


    Zhang Wansan said. However, there is one thing that Zhang Wansan is not wrong. When he is disturbed by Ye Guangrong, he is really hurt.


    "I came to you for help."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong thinks Zhang Wansan is good. Otherwise, ye Guangrong won''t ask him for help. After all, it''s a pity.


    The next time others ask for help, they also need to help. Sooner or later, they have to pay back the favor.


    "Mr. Ye, you''re welcome. You can ask for anything. If you want something, you''ll get a share."Zhang Wansan said happily. For Zhang Wansan, I''d like Ye Guangrong to work with him. It''s a human debt.


    At the very least, he won''t refuse like he did last time. Now Zhang Wansan is suffering from death, surrounded by beautiful women every day, but he is only addicted to hand and foot. He doesn''t dare to do it in real life. I''m afraid that what he told Mr. ye would die in a woman''s belly.


    The more powerful people are, the more they care about their lives.


    "Do you know anyone from Huazhong film and television group?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I know their boss."


    Zhang Wansan said. After all, powerful young people like Zhang Wansan are closely related to the entertainment industry, and they are sought after by people in the entertainment industry.


    "There''s an art center director in their group, Wang Conan. I''m very upset with him and he''s looking for my trouble recently. Please help me deal with it." Ye Rongrong said directly.


    "No problem, it''s a piece of cake."


    Zhang Wansan said without hesitation. Let alone the director of any art center of Huazhong film and television group, that is, the president of the group. It''s very simple for Zhang Wansan to punish him.


    This matter, for Zhang Wansan, is really not difficult, it is definitely a small matter that can be solved by a phone call.


    After talking to Ye Rongrong on the phone, Zhang Wansan thought about it, picked up his mobile phone and called a person.


    ¡­¡­


    These two days, Wang Conan is very depressed. The police station of Yangping county has been playing with him all the time, but he doesn''t deal with it.


    Wang Conan is not stupid. Of course, it can be seen that the whole police station of Yangping County, from top to bottom, is deliberately favoring the man who beat him.


    It can be seen that the young man who beat himself has some relations in Yangping county. At least, he has a deep background in the police station.


    However, Wang Conan doesn''t care. He is also a senior cadre of Huazhong film and television group. He knows a lot of powerful people. If anyone puts pressure on the police chief of Yangping County, they still have to catch the young man and punish him


    Thinking about it, Wang Conan was in a much better mood.


    "Director Wang, Mr. Chen is looking for you."


    A long and beautiful female secretary walked into Wang Conan''s office and said.


    "Secretary Liu, what does Mr. Chen want from me?"


    Wang Conan asked nervously. After all, Mr. Chen is the general manager of the whole Huazhong film and television group, second only to the chairman.


    In the company, company leaders like Wang Conan don''t see Mr. Chen several times a year. After all, there is a big gap between them.


    All of a sudden, Chen always wanted to see himself, and Wang Conan couldn''t help getting nervous.


    "I don''t know exactly what happened, but Mr. Chen''s face is not very good today. You''d better be careful." Said the secretary.


    "Thank you. I see."


    After listening to Mr. Chen''s bad mood today, Wang Conan was even more nervous.


    "Mr. Chen, please come to me."


    Entering Mr. Chen''s office, Wang Conan said respectfully. You know, the reason why Wang Conan is able to work outside is because of the brand of central China Film and television, and the profound background of several executives of the company.


    Therefore, Wang Conan did not dare to upset Mr. Chen, otherwise Mr. Chen would decide whether to stay or not.


    Wang Conan knows better than anyone that once he leaves Huazhong film and television group, he is nothing but ordinary people.


    Because of this, Wang Conan cares about this job more than anyone else.


    "Wang Conan, calling you to come here today is to inform you that you have been dismissed by the company, and you are not allowed to show off in the name of Huazhong film and Television Group in the future. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    See Wang Conan came in, Chen said bluntly.


    Although I don''t know how Wang Conan got into trouble with the young master of Zhang Jia, it doesn''t affect that Mr. Chen knows what to do with Wang Conan.


    In order to prevent Zhang''s young master from having any bad impression on his company, Mr. Chen decided to dismiss Wang Conan without thinking about it, so that he could distinguish himself from the company.


    "Ah..."


    Wang Conan was dumbfounded when he heard Mr. Chen''s words.


    How can it be that you are expelled, that you are expelled? How could he be expelled? How could there be no prior information.


    "Chen Mr. Chen, are you kidding? "


    Wang Conan looked at Mr. Chen pleadingly and asked. Wang Conan hopes that President Chen is just joking with himself. Is this true.


    "Anyone who is joking with you will go through the resignation procedures for me today and leave for me today. If you don''t leave, I''ll ask someone to coax you to leave."


    Mr. Chen said. Even if the reality is so cruel, who let Wang Conan offend the people he shouldn''t offend? For the sake of everyone''s good, we can only bear to distinguish the line with him.


    "Why, why is that?"Wang Conan some can not accept this reality, well, suddenly told himself was fired, this let Wang Conan a little psychological preparation.


    "Don''t ask me why? You have to ask yourself why


    Mr. Chen looked at Wang Conan coldly and said. If he hadn''t offended the wrong person, how could he have fired him? To be honest, Mr. Chen has a good impression of Wang Conan. He is a man who really does things for himself.


    If he had not offended the wrong people, Mr. Chen would have been reluctant to fire him.


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "I..."


    Wang Conan did not understand that he had not done anything wrong recently.


    "To tell you the truth, you have offended the people you shouldn''t have offended. For the sake of the company, you can only be fired. Later, the financial department will calculate your salary according to the law."


    After thinking about it, Mr. Chen told Wang Conan the reason for the incident, so that he could understand that it was not the company that wanted to dismiss him, it was he who had offended the wrong person, and the company had to dismiss him.


    "I, I didn''t offend anyone I shouldn''t have offended."


    Wang Conan thought about the recent people and things, and didn''t find that he had offended anyone who shouldn''t.


    As for ye Rongrong, Wang Conan doesn''t even think about it. In Wang Conan''s opinion, young people in a remote southern county have no ability to influence President Chen of Huazhong film and television group.


    "Anyway, I''ve told you the reason. As for who you''ve offended, you should go back and think about it. Besides, you are not allowed to do things outside in the name of Huazhong film and television group. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Mr. Chen said. Mr. Chen is too lazy to know how Wang Conan offended Zhang Wansan. Now he just wants to draw a line with Wang Conan.


    "Mr. Chen, please, give me another chance."


    Wang Conan looked at Mr. Chen pleadingly and said that Wang Conan really didn''t want to lose this very good job. He hoped Mr. Chen would give himself a chance.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to give you an opportunity. I dare not give you an opportunity. Our company can''t afford to offend the one you offended. So far, you can leave the company as soon as possible."


    Chen always see Wang Conan pitiful appearance, can''t help shaking his head said.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it comes to the Qingming Festival. Every time it comes to the Qingming Festival, a poem will appear in the minds of Chinese people: "it rains one after another during the Qingming Festival, and pedestrians want to die." The general custom of Tomb Sweeping Day is to visit graves and pay homage to deceased relatives.


    The origin of Qingming Festival is derived from an idiom: cutting shares to satisfy hunger.


    It is said that in the spring and Autumn period, Chong''er, the son of Jin, fled to exile to escape persecution. On the way to exile, I was tired and hungry in a deserted place, and I couldn''t stand up any more.


    Suichen couldn''t find anything to eat after searching for a long time. When everyone was very anxious, suichen Jiezi Tui went to a quiet place, cut a piece of meat from his thigh and cooked a bowl of meat soup for him to drink.


    Chonger gradually recovered his spirit. When Chonger found that the meat was cut from his leg by jiezitui, he was moved to tears.


    Nineteen years later, Chong''er became the king, that is, the Duke Wen of Jin Dynasty. After he ascended the throne, Wen Gong paid a heavy reward to the hero who had accompanied him in exile, but he forgot Jie Zitui.


    Many people complain about the injustice of Jie Zitui and persuade him to face the king for reward. However, Jie Zitui despises those who strive for merit. He packed up and went to Mianshan to live in seclusion with his old mother.


    When Jin Wengong heard about it, he was too ashamed to take someone to invite Jie Zitui. However, Jie Zitui had left home for Mianshan.


    Mianshan mountain is high, with dangerous roads and dense trees. It''s not easy to find two people. Some people offer suggestions to burn Mianshan mountain from three sides and force Jie Zitui out. The fire burned all over Mianshan, but Jie Zitui was not seen. After the fire went out, people found that Jie Zitui, with his mother on his back, was dead under an old willow tree.


    Seeing this, Duke Wen of Jin wept. At the time of the funeral, a placket was found in the tree cave, which read: "I will cut my flesh and serve you with my heart. I hope my Lord is always clear and bright."


    In memory of Jie Zitui, Duke Wen of Jin ordered that this day be designated as cold food day, which is Qingming Day.


    Every year when the Qingming Festival is approaching, there is always a faint and inexplicable sadness in Ye Rongrong''s heart. It is not very strong, but it can''t go away. In this way, he is entangled in his heart.


    The weather these days is rainy, today is Qingming Festival, the sky under the continuous drizzle, hit on the body some cool wet meaning, as if with this rain, Qingming can appear it light sad.


    It is said that there will be a meeting in the underworld on Tomb Sweeping Day, and people without descendants can''t attend. People attending the meeting must carry flags sent by their descendants before they can enter.


    Therefore, at Tomb Sweeping Day, people put paper scissors on the graves of their deceased ancestors. Therefore, Tomb Sweeping Day should be before Tomb Sweeping Day, not after Tomb Sweeping Day.


    There is another way of saying that people go to the grave on the day before Qingming Festival. Some people call it cold food festival on this day. It''s better not to go to the grave on this day.


    Tomb Sweeping Day is a good way to show filial piety. I seldom go to the graves of my ancestors at ordinary times. It''s really a good thing to take a look on Tomb Sweeping Day and add some soil to the graves to make up for loopholes or collapses.


    But don''t move when you go to the grave on the Qingming Festival. You can''t throw away the stones that look irregular and turn them into beautiful and neat ones.


    The general principle is not to move, only increase but not decrease, that is, do not easily move ancestral graves, only increase soil and stones, but not decrease them. The unsightly and irregular stones can be wrapped with another layer.


    In addition, it is not a good thing to build a splendid ancestral tomb, and many prosperous families have fallen as a result.Over the years, many high-ranking officials have been repairing their ancestral tombs wantonly and ended up in prison.


    During the Qingming Festival, people usually choose to go to the grave before the afternoon, because at that time, it was still the time of six Yang, and it was full of Yang, so it was not easy to be harassed by some negative things in the field.


    the clothes of grave sweepers should not be too bright, and some girls wore red and purple clothes to go to the grave, or they were too exposed.


    One possibility is to annoy one''s ancestors, and the other is to arouse the interest of others'' ancestors in you. Every year on the Qingming Festival, there are some girls who wear red windbreaker to worship the mountains on the Qingming Festival. At last, there are many uncomfortable symptoms.


    When going to the grave during the Qingming Festival, try not to walk or cross the grave at will. It''s bad luck to stride over other people''s graves.


    to put it bluntly, don''t stay in front of other people''s graves, especially in front of the graves of young people who died young and sigh! It''s a pity that they died too early, but they died too early, more or less with resentment.


    A considerable number of young people''s deaths are directly or indirectly related to their feelings. If you stay in front of their graves and sigh, their feelings, resentment and even envy towards you, and even knock on your door in the middle of the night, are all caused by you.


    The most important thing is that you must pay attention to spitting and urinating. If you accidentally spit in front of someone else''s grave, it''s the same as the speaker''s carelessness and the listener''s intention. Maybe you''re just a habit, but the other person may feel that you''re provoking and following you. That''s very bad.


    Needless to say, you must look at the place clearly and never go to the place with deep Yin to defecate. The entrance of many so-called ghosts is our Yin orifices. On Tomb Sweeping Day, if you dare to expose chrysanthemums, you are looking for your own death. There are no ghosts with you, and there are also mountain spirits and wild monsters with you.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, ye Guangrong began to prepare things. He had to take a hoe and a sickle with him. Sweeping the tomb during the Qingming Festival was to clear the weeds from the cemetery and add some new soil to the ancestors'' graves.


    In addition, I went to the town yesterday to buy the necessary items for tomb sweeping, mainly incense candles, paper money and "baggage".


    Incense candle is the most important and necessary item for tomb sweeping. We should not only light incense candles in front of the graves of our ancestors, but also offer incense to the mountain god who is in charge of the graveyard, praying for the mountain god''s land to protect the graveyard and protect the dead of our ancestors.


    The paper money should be burned to the deceased, so that they can spend money in the underworld. It must be burned clean, otherwise the ancestors will not receive the money from their grandchildren in the underworld.


    "Burden" is a kind of food and clothing for ancestors. It contains money, gold and silver, as well as various paper "Yuanbao", "clothes", "furniture" and so on.


    "Burning the package" is an important form of sacrificing the deceased. Burning the "package" means giving these items to the ancestors.


    In the past, when we went to the grave on the Qingming Festival, we still brought some fruits, snacks, drinks and other offerings, but now we basically don''t bring these things.


    Nowadays, people''s living standard is high, and everything can be easily bought with money. The underworld should be the same as the human world, so there is no need to put these offerings. Just burn more paper money to their ancestors, and they can buy them with their own money.


    Having sorted out all the things needed to go to the grave, ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing, who was standing beside him and wanted to go up the mountain with him to sweep. "Qingqing, you don''t want to go to the grave today."


    "It''s OK. I can walk."


    Liu Qingqing said. Liu Qingqing thinks it''s his man who worries that he''s pregnant and can''t walk the mountain road.


    At this point, Liu Qingqing feels that she has no problem. She can also go up the mountain by biting her teeth. Today is the Qingming Festival for ancestor worship. As the daughter-in-law of the Ye family, Liu Qingqing feels that she should go to the grave for her father-in-law and mother-in-law and tell them that she is pregnant with a child.


    "It''s not the problem. There''s no problem if you have a husband. The key is that today is Tomb Sweeping Day. There are many people going to the grave to worship their ancestors. The mountain is not clean. Pregnant women are not suitable to go to the grave to sweep the grave."


    Ye Rongrong said. People in rural areas believe that on Qingming Day, there are many people going up to the mountain to offer sacrifices to the Lord, and there are also many things like sacrifices and paper money. The ghosts and ghosts in the mountains will come out of their hiding places one after another to snatch the sacrifices.


    The Yin Qi in the whole mountain is very heavy. Although the child in the pregnant woman''s stomach has not been born, she has a congenital eye. She can see the wandering ghosts on the mountain, which will scare the child in the pregnant woman''s stomach and easily cause abortion.


    Although it is superstitious, people in rural areas still attach great importance to this taboo. After all, in recent years, there are many young couples who do not believe in this kind of thing in shiliba Township nearby. On Tomb Sweeping Day, they take their pregnancies to go to the mountain to sweep their tombs and miscarry.


    So now even if young pregnant women want to go to the mountain to sweep the grave, the old people in the family will not agree.


    "What''s not clean?"


    Liu Qingqing didn''t understand the meaning of her man''s words.


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    "It''s the Yin Qi on the mountain. Today is Tomb Sweeping Day. There are a lot of people offering sacrifices to their ancestors. The ghosts and ghosts on the mountain will come out one after another and grab some offerings. The Yin Qi on the whole mountain is very heavy, and it''s easy to frighten the children in their belly." Ye Rongrong said.


    "If I don''t go, will my parents blame me?" Liu Qingqing said uneasily.


    "How can it be? You are pregnant, and they are too late to be happy. How can they blame you? I don''t think they want you to see them now." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, I''ll stay at home."


    Liu Qingqing thought about it and said. Now in Liu Qingqing''s heart, the child in her stomach is the first. As soon as her man says that if she goes up the mountain today, she will frighten the child, so Liu Qingqing gives up her plan to go up the mountain to visit her parents-in-law''s grave.


    ¡­¡­


    With a hoe on his shoulder, a sickle on his waist and a basket in his two hands, he took Xiaobai up the mountain.


    "Glory, go to the grave so early."


    Ye Xiangde looked at Ye Rongrong with some surprise and said. Ye Guangrong is a famous lazy man in the village. Although he has the ability now, he is still a lazy man. He can''t see his figure until ten o''clock in the morning.


    I didn''t expect that I would go up the mountain and sweep the grave before eight o''clock this morning.


    "Isn''t this Qingming? It''s not too late to go to the grave and sweep the grave for the elders. " Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the gift." Ye Xiangde nodded and said.


    "Granddad Xiang De, you check, so I can go up the mountain." Ye Rongrong said to Ye Xiangde.


    A lot of people go up to the mountain and sweep tombs on Tomb Sweeping Day every year. A few years ago, many forest fires were caused because the grave sweepers didn''t pay attention to the control of fireworks.


    In recent years, every tomb sweeping day, every road leading to the cemetery forest is guarded by a special old man, mainly to check whether there is something that can cause fire.


    It''s paper money, candles, firecrackers and so on.


    According to the truth, these things are not allowed to be taken. Nowadays, it is popular to send flowers when sweeping tombs in the mountains. They are bought everywhere during the Qingming Festival. They are 15 yuan, 20 yuan and one blue flower.


    When going to the grave, you are allowed to bring flowers that will not cause a fire. Paper money, candles, firecrackers and other things that can cause an open fire are not allowed.


    However, although the regulations are like this, there are also special people guarding the intersection for inspection. In fact, the old people guarding the intersection will still let go of things like paper money, candles and firecrackers.


    After all, these are for the dead ancestors. If you really stop people from burning the paper money for the ancestors, they will come to you if they have no money to spend underground.


    The consequences are very serious, especially the old people who are guarding the intersection. They are more superstitious than the young people. How can they really stop you.


    Basically, it''s you who give an account. After the sacrifice, you should check and put out all the open fires. Don''t cause a fire. Otherwise, whoever burns the mountain will go to jail.


    Ye Xiangde is the brother of Ye Xianghai, the old village head. Every year he guards the mountain crossing. After all, it costs 200 yuan a day to guard the mountain crossing. But it''s very easy to hold it. There are still many old people who want to do it. However, who should do it is what ye Xianghai, the old village head, says.


    Ye Xiangde, as the elder village head''s brother, certainly won''t pull him down.


    "Don''t check. Just pay attention and remember to put out the fire."


    Ye Xiangde said. They are all from the same village. Ye Guangrong is also a famous figure in the village. Of course, ye Xiangde offers convenience.


    "Thank you."


    With that, ye Rongrong went up the mountain with his things.


    Because Qingming is a family action, many young people have not got up at this time, and many families have not gone up the mountain at this time, so the whole mountain is still cold and there are few people.


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t see anyone, so he didn''t care so much. He started to walk in the mountains quickly.


    Now it''s hard for Xiaobai, a big dog, to keep up with Ye Guangrong''s speed. He''s so tired that Xiaobai gasps, and his four legs keep chasing Ye Guangrong''s walking direction.


    If "Xiaobai" could speak, it would be rude now. Is it still human? Even the dog couldn''t catch up with him.


    Because of the "Lingbo micro step", ye Rongrong was very fast. In a few minutes, he arrived at his grandfather''s and grandmother''s grave.


    Ye Guangrong''s grandfather has only two children. One is Ye Guangrong''s father, and the other is Ye Guangrong''s aunt. Just like Ye Guangrong''s elder sister, this aunt is married far away from other provinces. It''s hard to come back once in a few years. During the tomb sweeping day these years, ye Guangrong''s family basically went to the grave for his grandfather and grandmother.


    "Grandpa and grandma, it''s Tomb Sweeping Day again. Your grandson has come to sweep your grave. I''ll tell you a good news. Your granddaughter-in-law is pregnant this year, and there are people in the Ye family. So I didn''t ask her to come to sweep the grave this year. I''m afraid she might encounter something unclean on the road. So please don''t blame her. Next year, Qingqing and I will take the children I''m going to visit your grave... ""There''s another thing Sun Tzu told you that makes you happy. I''m a professor now. I''m a professor in southern Zhejiang University. I''m the first one in our village. Ha ha, but I''m afraid to scare people in the village. There are also relatives in our family. I didn''t tell them..."


    Ye Rongrong kneels down in front of his grandfather and grandmother''s grave and slowly tells them about his life.


    After talking to his grandparents for more than ten minutes, ye Rongrong got up with a sickle and began to cut the weeds around the tomb. If some weeds grow on the tomb, they must be uprooted, so as not to grow again. The roots of the grass will grow deeper and deeper and damage the tomb.


    Because the cutting was very careful, it took a whole hour to clean the weeds around the tomb. At an inconspicuous position on the edge of the tomb, ye Guangrong took out the broom that had been put here all the time and cleaned the tomb up and down.


    After finishing these, ye Rongrong picked up a hoe and began to add some new soil to his grandparents'' graves.


    Ye Guangrong started to light incense candles, lit incense candles in front of the grave, and also lit incense candles on both sides of the grave. The incense candles on both sides were for the mountain god land who was in charge of the cemetery, praying that the mountain god land would protect the cemetery and protect the ancestors.


    After distributing the paper money and "big burden" in front of their grandparents'' graves, light them with lighters and burn them up.


    Ye Rongrong took out a bunch of firecrackers from the basket and set them off.


    Soon, crackling, crackling sounds could be heard all over the mountain.


    Although it is not allowed to light candles and set off firecrackers when going to the grave on Tomb Sweeping Day, in the mountainous areas like rural areas, they are not so strict. Basically, after going to the grave, everyone will set off firecrackers.


    The main purpose of setting up firecrackers at Tomb Sweeping Day is to drive away ghosts and bad things.


    After all, when we go to the grave to worship our ancestors, we just hope that the paper money we burn will only be used by our ancestors, not other ghosts. So the purpose of setting off firecrackers after we go to the grave is to drive away other ghosts and rob our ancestors of things.


    Another reason is that people always think it''s not clean to go to these places, so setting off firecrackers after going to the grave is used to exorcise evil spirits.


    After setting off the firecrackers, ye Rongrong put out the fire of the incense candle, which was to prevent the fire.


    Not long after ye Guangrong set off the firecrackers, there were many children, and even some adult men and women came with children. This was to ask for something.


    At this point in coco state, when going to the grave on the Qingming Festival, we need to send things to those who come to support us.


    Ye Guangrong can''t help remembering his childhood.


    At that time, Tomb Sweeping Day was not a sad day for ye Guangrong''s children. They were still young, and many of them didn''t meet their dead ancestors and had no feelings.


    Qingming Festival, they do not feel sad, but think it is a happy day, because this day, they can get a lot of food, and money.


    Ye Guangrong remembers that when he was a child, on Tomb Sweeping Day, he always went up the mountain with his friends early. When he saw someone''s family sweeping the tomb, he would wait there. When they finished sweeping the tomb, they would wait to share things.


    At that time, most of the food was divided into biscuits, sweets and so on. Of course, there were individuals who paid directly. At that time, it was very difficult for anyone who paid three yuan or five yuan. Many people who heard the news came to ask for it, and even many adults.


    Generally, as long as people have not left the tomb, you will give it to you. But once people leave the tomb, they will not give you anything, and you have nothing to say.


    At that time, at the end of the day, all the snacks Ye Rongrong asked for could be packed in a plastic bag, and there was a lot of change, which could catch up with the new year''s money. Therefore, for children, Tomb Sweeping Day is a particularly happy day.


    With the development of economy, people who sweep tombs will not send food again. After all, people''s living conditions are better now. Even children don''t want these food, let alone adults. If you send candy again, people will dislike it and think your family is stingy.


    Nowadays, people pay cash for tomb sweeping, usually five or ten yuan. Of course, the more rich people are, the more fifty or 100 yuan a person can get.


    Nowadays, children in rural areas go to the mountains early to ask for money during the Qingming Festival holiday. Moreover, children nowadays are very smart and don''t wait foolishly. Instead, they find places where there are many people to go to the grave and wait. When firecrackers are set off, they run quickly to get the money, and then quickly go to the next place.


    If you''re lucky, a child can earn thousands of yuan a day, and a little less, one or two hundred yuan.


    After all, people''s living conditions are good now. One or two yuan is not enough. Generally, they need at least five yuan to start.


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    "Everyone ranks, one by one, no hurry."


    Ye Rongrong said to the swarming children. Of course, there are also some adults and four or five-year-old children in it. Ye Rongrong estimates that they are the people who are sweeping tombs nearby. Hearing the sound of their own firecrackers, they rush here.


    After all, you can''t expect others to give you change when you send money to those who come to support you.


    Yesterday, when ye Rongrong went to the town, he went to the bank and exchanged a lot of paper money with a face value of 20 yuan, just to spend money now.


    "If one person is 20, the person who gets the money will go. You can''t queue up repeatedly."


    Ye Rongrong took out a stack of 20 yuan banknotes and gave them to everyone one by one. He also kept saying to the people in the queue.


    After all, there are some other people who, in order to get more money, will continue to line up after taking the money once and want to get a second share. However, as long as the grave sweeper finds out that he has received the money once, he will not be given any more money.


    "Wow, that''s great. Twenty dollars."


    "Twenty dollars. I''m lucky."


    Those who received the money and those who were still waiting in line to receive the money talked excitedly when they saw that ye Rongrong paid 20 yuan each.


    After all, most of today''s grave sweepers pay five yuan, and occasionally ten yuan. There are very few people like Ye Rongrong who pay twenty yuan.


    As for the rich people who pay 50 or 100 yuan for tomb sweeping, there are too few. A Qingming energy conservation company is very lucky to meet one.


    "Thank you, uncle glory."


    "Thank you, brother glory."


    ¡­¡­


    Many of the children in the queue are from Taoyuan village. After getting the money from ye Rongrong, they politely say to Ye Rongrong.


    Now, ye Rongrong is a hero in the eyes of these children.


    To subdue the king of wild pigs and tame the eagle are the most important things for the children. It''s just a legend. Sometimes in the village, what ye Guangrong said is more effective than what the parents of these bear children said.


    After paying the money, ye Rongrong picks up something and goes to the middle of the mountain. After paying homage to his grandparents'' graves, ye Rongrong is going to pay homage to his parents'' graves.


    At this time, more and more people are sweeping tombs on the mountain. There are a lot of pedestrians on the road, so ye Guangrong doesn''t use "Lingbo micro step", but slowly goes to the middle of the mountain.


    Along the way, I met many grave sweepers. They were all in groups. Unlike Ye Guangrong, he was very lonely and lonely.


    There is no way. Ye Guangrong''s aunt and sister have all married to other provinces. Ye Guangrong is at home. Liu Qingqing is pregnant again. She can''t go to the mountain to sweep the grave. Of course, she can only sweep the grave by herself.


    However, the advantage of one person''s tomb sweeping is that he can go up to the mountain at any time to visit the dead relatives and elders without waiting for others.


    "Glory, did you just go to your grandfather and grandmother''s grave?" On the way, ye Rongrong meets his fifth grandfather, ye zongzi and his family.


    "Yes, just after sweeping the tomb, give my grandfather and grandmother some money." Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Did you tell your grandparents about Qingqing''s pregnancy?"


    Five grandfather leaves always ask a way. After all, for the elderly, the most important thing is the continuation of blood. Only when the blood continues, will future generations continue to worship their ancestors.


    If the blood is broken, the dead ancestors will become poor ghosts. If they have no descendants to worship and burn paper money for them every year, they will live a very miserable life in the underworld.


    "Yes, it''s all said." Ye Guangrong nodded.


    "I think your grandfathers and grandmothers must be very happy. By the way, they have to worship your grandfathers today. Will you go?" Five grandfather leaves to open to ask a way.


    It''s usually the elders who go to visit his grandfather''s grave. In the vein of Ye Guangrong, only Ye Guangrong and his wife are left in the village. That''s why Ye Guangrong, the fifth grandfather, always asks.


    "I won''t go. I have to sweep the grave for my parents." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong seldom goes to visit his granddad''s grave every year. Ye Guangrong is not going to visit this year.


    After all, this generation of grandfathers is far away from ye Guangrong. Even ye Guangrong has never met them. They have no feelings for each other, and they don''t need to go every year to worship every other year, just to show filial piety.


    "That''s good."


    Seeing that ye Guangrong doesn''t go to his grandfather''s grave today, ye Xiangkai, the fifth grandfather, doesn''t say anything. After all, for young people, this generation is far apart. Many young people don''t even know where his grandfather''s grave is.


    Compared with other young people, ye Guangrong is good. At least every other year, he will go to worship his great grandfather.


    After chatting with the fifth grandfather, ye Guangrong continued to walk to the middle of the mountain. It didn''t take long for ye Guangrong to reach his parents'' grave.As soon as he arrived at the grave, ye Rongrong knelt down in front of the grave. His parents gave him life, and they were the closest relatives of his own blood.


    Ye Guangrong was very sad. When his parents were still alive, he didn''t show filial piety to them. After his parents passed away, ye Guangrong found that the lost family was so important.


    Secretly sad, but it''s too late.


    Today is the Qingming Festival of another year. Kneeling in front of his parents'' grave, he repents of his past mistakes and tells his parents what he thinks.


    "Mom and Dad, it''s Tomb Sweeping Day for another year. It''s more than two years since you left your son. You used to take your son with me to sweep the graves of my grandparents. This year, I swept the graves of my grandparents by myself. I just added some soil to their graves and burned some paper money for them."


    "I know that you will definitely ask your good daughter-in-law Qingqing why she didn''t come. I won''t let her come. I''ll tell you a good news. Qingqing suspects that our Ye family has a future. I believe you don''t want to let her go to the mountain today to sweep her grave."


    "Qingqing also misses you very much, and wants to go up the mountain to sweep your tombs..."


    "I know, you must miss my sister, but my sister''s family is too far away to visit you this year, but my sister called and said that no matter what, next year''s Qingming, she will come back to see you..."


    Ye Rongrong knelt down in front of his parents'' grave and talked to his parents for an hour. It seems that there are endless words and things.


    When his parents were alive, ye Rongrong regretted that he didn''t accompany his parents to talk and talk about his family.


    Even now, I can only talk to my parents in front of the grave, but I can''t hear their voices any more. I can only rely on my memory to recall what my parents said to me.


    After chatting with his parents for more than an hour, ye Rongrong began to clear the weeds beside his parents'' graveyard.


    Because during the new year, ye Guangrong came to worship his parents and cleaned the graveyard, and the newly grown weeds were not very vigorous. In less than half an hour, ye Guangrong cleaned up the weeds on the graveyard of his parents, and then burned incense and green money. A gentle spring breeze blowing, burning paper flying all over the sky, the air filled with a light smoke.


    "Mom and Dad, this year my son has made a lot of money and brought you a lot of money, as well as BMW, private plane and yacht, so you can travel carefree."


    "You''ve worked hard all your life to save money. Now that our family has money, don''t save money like this. If you don''t have enough money, just give it to your son. His son will give you money."


    "You can live a life of hardship, and it''s time for you to enjoy happiness and happiness..."


    "I also sent you a mahjong table. When you are free, you can make an appointment with some friends to play mahjong together..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong tells his parents how to burn paper money.


    Maybe it''s because ye Guangrong has more money. At his mother''s graveyard, ye Guangrong has not set off firecrackers, so many children have been waiting.


    Today''s children, regardless of their age, have mobile phones. Some of them are bought by their parents. Some of them are bought by themselves. Now that everyone''s living conditions are good, adults are willing to give their children pocket money. In some affluent families, children have hundreds of pocket money a month, which is enough to buy a smart phone.


    During the Qingming Festival, children are all over the mountains and fields to ask for money. If they find someone to sweep the grave, they may soon call their friends and ask for more money.


    You should know that parents won''t confiscate the money recovered on Tomb Sweeping Day. It''s the children''s own pocket money.


    after putting out the candles, ye Guangrong will set off firecrackers. After setting off firecrackers, he will give money to every child and some adults.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of 20 yuan banknotes prepared by Ye Rongrong, but I don''t worry that they are not enough.


    There are a lot of people coming here this time. The number of people in the 40s and 50s have all sent out more than 1000 yuan in a flash, but there is no pressure on Ye Rongrong now.


    Today, I am willing to pay 20 yuan in denomination to win honor for my grandfather and parents. After all, those who get the money will say a few good words to please the old people underground.


    Why do you give money and food to children when sweeping tombs on Tomb Sweeping Day? Ye Guangrong asked his grandfather when he was a child.


    Grandfather told himself that Tomb Sweeping Day gives children food and money, because it''s auspicious. In the eyes of rural people, it''s auspicious for the old people to give children food and money.


    All the food and money are prepared for the ancestors. They send things to the children for the dead ancestors, which indicates the gift of the ancestors.


    There was another reason that ye Rongrong''s grandfather didn''t say. Because of Tomb Sweeping on Tomb Sweeping Day, many ghosts will surround the graveyard, trying to snatch the objects people offer sacrifices to their ancestors.Ghosts are the most afraid of Yang Qi. Where there are many people, Yang Qi is strong, because there are many things that can attract many people to come. When there are many people and Yang Qi is strong, the ghosts in the mountains and forests will not dare to get close to them, and they will not compete with their ancestors for sacrificial objects.


    After giving money to all the people who came to beg for money, ye Guangrong cleaned up and went down the mountain.


    ~~~


    Third, it will be later, and it is expected to be around nine o''clock.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    "Glory, to your grandparents, your parents, they all went to the grave?" On the way back, ye Guangrong meets Wu Guihua, who is picking wild vegetables on the mountain.


    "Yes, aunt Wu. What are you picking?" Ye Rongrong asked curiously.


    "Picking Qingming grass, isn''t this Qingming Festival? Make some Qingming cakes for everyone. " Aunt Wu picked up the Qingming grass in her hand and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Qingming cake is the characteristic of Wenzhou. Before and after the Qingming Festival, every family in the rural areas of Wenzhou grinds glutinous rice flour to make cakes, which are filled with pork, bamboo shoots, or sugar, commonly known as "Qingming cake".


    Qingming cake, also known as Qingming Tuanzi, miancai cake and Qingming cake, is made by mashing a wild plant called miancai or Qingming grass and extruding the juice. The juice is mixed with the water milled pure glutinous rice powder after drying and kneaded.


    Qingming cake is as green as jade, waxy, soft and fragrant. It tastes sweet but not greasy, and fat but not plump. It used to be used to sacrifice ancestors in the area of Wenzhou.


    However, with the continuous improvement of people''s living conditions, few people have made this Qingming cake. Generally speaking, only the backward and poor mountain villages in coco Prefecture can make this Qingming cake.


    Besides, Qingming cake is no longer used to sacrifice ancestors, but as a snack in rural festivals.


    When ye Guangrong was a child, his family would make a lot of Qingming cakes every Qingming Festival. Besides eating in his own family, he would also give them to people close to him in the village.


    When ye Rongrong was a child, he especially liked to eat this kind of Qingming cake, especially the Qingming cake with white or brown sugar. It''s sweet and not greasy, especially delicious.


    However, since Ye Rongrong grew up, his family has never made Qingming cakes, and ye Rongrong has not blown this Qingming cake for many years.


    It is said that Chen Taiping, a powerful general of Li Xiucheng of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, was chased by the Qing soldiers on the Qingming Festival. A farmer nearby came forward to help him, disguised Chen Taiping as a farmer and cultivated with him.


    Chen Taiping was not caught, and the Qing soldiers were not willing to give up. So they set up additional soldiers and posts in the village. Everyone who went out of the village had to be inspected to prevent them from bringing food to Chen Taiping.


    After returning home, when the farmer was thinking about what to bring to Chen Taiping, he stepped on a clump of Qingming grass and slipped. When he got up, his hands and knees were stained with green.


    He quickly picked some Qingming grass, washed it, boiled it, squeezed the juice, and kneaded it into the glutinous rice flour to make rice balls. Then he put the green balls in the grass and mixed them with the Sentinels at the entrance of the village.


    Chen Taiping ate the Youth League and found it fragrant, waxy and non stick to his teeth. After dark, he bypassed the Qing sentry and returned safely to the base camp. Later, Li Xiucheng ordered the Taiping army to learn to be a Youth League to defend itself against the enemy. The custom of eating the Youth League spread.


    ¡­¡­


    "Then I''ll pick some Qingming grass and go home to make Qingming cakes."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. It has been many years since Ye Rongrong ate the Qingming cake. He can''t help but miss it.


    Of course, ye Guangrong also wants to make some Qingming cakes for his wife. Ye Guangrong believes that she has never eaten the Qingming cakes made in coco Prefecture.


    "You don''t have to pick it. I have a lot here. Just give it to you." Wu Guihua said.


    "Aunt Wu, no, I haven''t picked the Qingming grass for many years. I''ll pick it myself, or I''ll forget what the Qingming grass looks like." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "It''s OK. Now it''s not like before. There are many people picking Qingming grass. Now the wasteland on the mountain is full of Qingming grass, and no one is picking it." Wu Guihua said.


    "Yes, there are fewer people making Qingming cakes now." Ye Rongrong said, squatting down to pick Qingming grass and put it into the basket.


    Qingmingcao, commonly known as miancai, also known as "rice vegetable", is hairy. It''s just short. With small yellow flowers, it belongs to a kind of edible weeds.


    The picking parts are basically the top of leaves and flowers, other positions are not needed.


    Because there is no one to pick, now there are a lot of Qingming grass on the mountain, and ye Guangrong didn''t spend much time picking half a basket of Qingming grass.


    "Husband, you''re back."


    Because she didn''t go to the mountain to sweep the tomb today, Liu Qingqing helped Aunt Liu prepare a banquet at home. In the countryside, when the family comes back from sweeping the graves of their ancestors, they all have to set up a table and have a good meal.


    Although there are only myself and my husband in my family, plus Aunt Liu, Liu Qingqing thinks that there should be a table at home.


    This is what you should do as a woman, so in the morning, after ye Guangrong went to the mountain to sweep the tomb, Liu Qingqing asked Aunt Liu to buy a table of vegetables on the street. Originally, she wanted to cook by herself, but Aunt Liu refused, so she had to give Aunt Liu a hand.


    "Well, today I went to the grave for my grandfather, grandmother, father and mother." Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "What is this?"


    Liu Qingqing noticed the Qingming grass in his man''s basket.


    "This is Qingming grass. I picked it to make Qingming cake." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Qingming grass, can this grass be eaten?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Can eat, cooked, can eat, but the taste is not good, do Qingming cake taste is the best." Ye Rongrong said.This Qingming grass belongs to the wild grass. In the past, when he was very poor, this Qingming grass was also a dish on the table of the rural people, but the taste was not very good. When ye Guangrong was very young, he had eaten a dish made of Qingming grass. Although his memory is not very clear, ye Guangrong still remembers the bad impression.


    "When shall we make Qingming cakes?" Liu Qingqing asked. I haven''t eaten Qingming cake. Liu Qingqing wants to taste it.


    Women, especially pregnant women, are especially greedy.


    "I''ll do it right away. The making process of Qingming cake is very simple. It should be made before lunch." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Husband, let''s do it now. I''ll do it for you." Liu Qingqing said happily.


    "Well, you''re in charge of brushing the flour."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. It''s good to do some work for pregnant women properly.


    It took six or seven yuan a kilo to sell the Qingming cake. It''s green all over. But now the Qingming cake outside may not be hygienic. People in rural areas like to eat the Qingming cake made at home.


    ¡­¡­


    After the Qingming Festival, the weather is no longer light rain, ye Rongrong can lie on the armchair in the yard, playing with the small animals at home.


    Ye Rongrong suddenly remembered that he had not checked his attributes for a long time, and he could not help but meditate in his heart to check the attributes.


    Immediately, a string of data appeared in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    Attribute


    host gender: male


    host age: 29


    host position: versatile farmer.


    Host level: excellent slacker.


    Host knowledge reserve: junior high school sophomore, ten thousand language experts.


    Host health: General elite level.


    Host life skills: God level Chef (Chef), intermediate acupuncture, intermediate medicine, advanced animal training, ten thousand language experts.


    Other skills: Taijiquan, iron cloth shirt, master piano skill, master painting skill, master hacker skill, gambling skill, advanced driving skill, Lingbo micro step.


    Host special attribute: water attribute


    host honor value: 300


    after checking the following attributes, ye Rongrong found that in his other skills column, there are no cycling, electric car and motorcycle skills.


    However, ye Rongrong soon figured out the reason. He must have acquired advanced driving skills. Cycling, electric vehicles and motorcycles all belong to driving skills, so they were deleted by the system.


    Look at your attributes, there are 300 points of honor value, ye glory can''t help but feel itchy, want to draw again.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, ye Rongrong entered the lottery interface of the "lazy man system" and hit the lottery start button. After consuming 100 points of glory value, the pointer on the wheel began to rotate.


    The pointer on the turntable rotates rapidly in different areas of the turntable. In the past 30 seconds, the pointer stops in the consumption area.


    In other words, this time, ye Guangrong draws disposable consumables.


    Don''t be "advanced plant nutrient solution", ye Rongrong prayed in his heart.


    After all, if you spend 100 glory points, if you draw "plant high-grade nutrient solution", ye glory will lose a lot, because now you can buy this "plant high-grade nutrient solution" in the mall of "lazy man system", which only needs 10 glory points.


    Soon, a golden box came out of Ye Guangrong''s mind, flew to Ye Guangrong and opened it slowly.


    A piece of exquisite paper flew out of the golden box and fell on Ye Guangrong''s hand.


    Ye Rongrong fixed his eyes and saw that the whole person was stupefied. How could it be like this?


    "Congratulations to the host for the divine comedy love business. The host can choose to give up the copyright of the divine comedy love business or own the copyright of the divine comedy love business. The countdown is 30 seconds, 30 seconds, 29 seconds..."


    Ye Guangrong hasn''t recovered from the shock. In his mind, the electronic synthesis sound of "lazy man system" came immediately.


    "Choose to own the copyright of the divine comedy love business."


    Ye Guangrong said in his heart. Although I don''t know how I got this song "love business", ye Guangrong chose to own the copyright of this song.


    After all, giving up the copyright of "love business" means that his lucky draw is in vain. With the copyright of "love business", ye Rongrong doesn''t know what the use is, but it''s better to have it than not.


    As a matter of fact, ye Rongrong knows this song "love business". It is a very popular song a few years ago. It is called Shenqu by people. It is a famous song by singer Murong Xiaoxiao.


    Ye Rongrong used to like listening to this song very much. Ye Rongrong can sing a few words, but ye Rongrong doesn''t know what''s the use of taking out the copyright of this song.


    This song "the sale of love" has been tired of being sung by people, and now it has not been heard much. Like many classic songs, it has withdrawn from the singing world.~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    "Congratulations, the host owns the copyright of the divine comedy love business. The lazy system will clear all the information about this love business in the real world in ten seconds. The countdown starts from ten, nine, eight After cleaning up, the copyright of Shenqu "love business" belongs to the host


    The electronic synthesis of the lazy man system rings out in Ye Guangrong''s mind again.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t understand the meaning of the sentence "lazy man system" to clear up all the information about the song "love business" in the real world.


    Can we say that this song "the sale of love" has disappeared from the present society? But why do you still have information about this song "love business" in your mind.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t understand, but now that he has a computer and an apple mobile phone, he can search the information of the song "love business" on the Internet.


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong immediately picked up his mobile phone, opened his browser and used Baidu to search the song "love business".


    Soon Baidu search results, simply did not find the "love business" this song, ye glory for a search engine search "love business" this song, the results still did not search the "love business" this song.


    Since ye Rongrong didn''t search for the song love business, he turned to Murong Xiaoxiao.


    Soon a lot of information about Murong Xiaoxiao came out. This is an actor of Huangmei Opera in his early days, and now a singer. His main songs are "girl love boy", "fanghaoai", "women''s paradise" and so on, but there is no "love business".


    Ye Rongrong understood the meaning of "lazy man system", that is, the song "love business" has been removed from the time and space that once happened. In people''s memory, or in all records, there is no song "love business".


    That is to say, this "love business" is my original song. If I don''t bring it out, the world won''t have this song.


    But I''m not ready to be a singer. What''s the use of this song? Ye Rongrong is a little depressed. It seems that it doesn''t apply to me.


    But now that he has drawn it, ye Rongrong is not only depressed, but also able to put the piece of paper with the song "love business" into his own heaven and earth ring. Maybe he can use it one day.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, my mother is coming."


    After dinner, Liu Qingqing said to her man.


    "Mother in law is coming. When will she come?"


    When he was in the capital, ye Guangrong heard his mother-in-law say that he would come. But after half a month, there was no movement. Ye Guangrong almost forgot.


    Now listening to his wife, ye Rongrong knows that his mother-in-law is really coming.


    "My mother said that she would fly tomorrow morning and arrive at Wen Zhou airport around one o''clock in the afternoon." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Why didn''t my mother-in-law tell me in advance? I didn''t prepare."


    Ye Guangrong was a little depressed, and so was his mother-in-law. She came right away and didn''t say hello in advance. This is a surprise check to see if you are good to her daughter!


    "I just got a call from my mother and listened to her."


    Liu Qingqing said. Liu Qingqing is very excited to hear that her mother will come tomorrow. For more than two years, Liu Qingqing has been thinking of her parents night and night. Today, she heard from her mother that she would come to her home tomorrow. Liu Qingqing is very happy.


    "I''ll pick her up at coco state airport tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong said. Now that my mother-in-law is here, my son-in-law can only be a good man. It seems that I can''t live as a master for several days.


    "Well, husband, you won''t be upset when my mother comes here." Liu Qingqing asked anxiously. Liu Qingqing is worried that his man doesn''t like his mother coming.


    "How can it be? I''m too late to be happy when my mother-in-law comes. How can I be unhappy? When my mother-in-law comes, I don''t think anyone in the village will be able to say long but short."


    Ye Rongrong said. It turned out that Liu Qingqing had been married to Ye Guangrong for more than two years and had never seen Liu Qingqing''s mother''s family come once. Some people in the village began to talk about things.


    When it comes to Ye Guangrong''s marriage to Liu Qingqing, the wife''s family doesn''t agree. They don''t like Ye Guangrong, so they cut off contact with Ye Guangrong''s family.


    Some people say that Liu Qingqing is so beautiful and looks like a beautiful girl. She must have caused trouble at her mother''s home. Liu Qingqing hid in Taoyuan Village and had no choice but to marry Ye Guangrong. Her mother''s family did not dare to associate with her.


    It is also said that Liu Qingqing is an illegitimate daughter and is not recognized by her mother''s family, so there is no mother''s family to come.


    ¡­¡­


    There are various versions of rumors. Although they do not affect the daily life of Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing, ye Guangrong is still a little upset when people say this all the time


    "really?"


    Liu Qingqing asked happily. Liu Qingqing is worried that her man is not happy."Of course it''s true. You''re pregnant now. Your mother is here to talk with you. You''re in a good mood. It''s good for your baby." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Thank you, my husband. I''m going to clean the room now."


    Liu Qingqing said happily. Tomorrow his mother will come, Liu Qingqing wants to tidy up the guest room, so that his mother can live happily.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, ye Rongrong drove to Wen Zhou airport and took more than an hour to get to the airport. When ye Rongrong parked his Audi Q7 in the parking lot of the airport, it was already 12:40.


    After parking, ye Rongrong enters the hall of the airport and waits at the exit of the plane.


    In the whole state of coco, if you want to see the most foreigners, it''s the hall of coco airport. In just a few minutes, ye Rongrong will see more than ten foreigners, white and black.


    Of course, there are also yellow skinned foreigners, but they look too much like Chinese people. You can''t tell whether they are Chinese or foreigners. Unless they speak, you will know whether they are Chinese or not.


    The recent weather is good, there is no big rainy weather, the plane did not appear late phenomenon. At one o''clock, ye Rongrong heard the broadcast that the plane had arrived.


    "Brother in law, brother in law."


    About ten minutes later, before ye Rongrong saw his mother-in-law''s voice, he heard a familiar voice.


    Like, like the voice of my sister-in-law Liu Xi Xi.


    Ye Rongrong can''t help but look at the voice. Liu Qingqing, his sister-in-law, pushes a small cart out of it. Seeing ye Rongrong looking at her, he waves to Ye Rongrong.


    Her mother-in-law, Ouyang Lizhu, is beside Liu Xi.


    "Brother in law, it''s a surprise to see me." Liu Xi Xi pushes a small cart to come out from the exit and excitedly says to Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s really unexpected. How could you come here without class?" Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously. After all, it''s not a holiday. Liuxi should be at school.


    "I asked for leave."


    Liu Xi said with a smile.


    "This wench must follow to come over, don''t let her come over, want to die in the home, have no way, have to take her to come over to play for two days."


    Ouyang Lizhu said to Ye Rongrong. I knew that my mother was coming to my sister''s house, and Liu Xi Xi must follow her. If she was not allowed to come, she would not go to school or eat.


    Finally, the family had no choice but to bring her to play for two days, and then let her come back to school.


    "Brother in law, I miss you and my sister, so I must come to see you. I''m moved." Said Liu Xi.


    "Moved, moved to cry, but you think your sister is enough, brother-in-law you don''t think." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother in law, you''re so annoying. You don''t have any sense of humor." Liu Xi can''t help but white leaf glory one eye says.


    "Let me push it for you. The car is waiting outside."


    Ye Guangrong took the cart from Liu Xi Xi, pushing it along, and said to his mother-in-law.


    ¡­¡­


    "Audi Q7, brother-in-law, isn''t this your car?" Liu Xi Xi was surprised to see ye Rongrong open the trunk of Audi Q7 and put his luggage in.


    "What? Can''t I drive Audi Q7? " Ye Guangrong said with a smile to Liu Xi, who looked at him in surprise.


    "Aren''t you a farmer?" Asked Liu Xi.


    "Yes, I''m a farmer, but I didn''t say that farmers can''t drive Audi Q7." Ye Rongrong said, open the back door, please mother-in-law and sister-in-law sit in.


    "Now farmers are so rich that they can drive Audi Q7?" Asked Liu Xi.


    "Now many farmers are very rich. Your brother-in-law is one of them."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Rongrong believes that when his family''s fish grow up and the vegetables in the vegetable field mature, he will earn a lot of money.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong thinks that he belongs to the kind of leisure farmers who have more money and don''t have to worry about money.


    "How much money do you have, brother-in-law?" Liu Xi asked curiously.


    "Hundreds of thousands." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Hundreds of thousands, you can say that rich people, I have so much lucky money."


    Said Liu Xi. I didn''t expect that my brother-in-law would dare to drive millions of cars with hundreds of thousands of savings.


    "Ha ha, in my village, I belong to the rich." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Said Liu Xi.


    "Mom, why don''t you still eat? Let''s go downtown first?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I don''t eat, I want to eat my brother-in-law''s noodles." Liu Xi said quickly."Glory, how far is this from your home?" Ouyang Lizhu asked.


    "It''s quite far. It takes more than an hour to get on the highway." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Let''s eat at your house then."


    Ouyang Lizhu thought about it and said. Like Liu Xi Xi, Ouyang Li Zhu also misses the noodles made by her son-in-law.


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    "Brother in law, your family lives here. It''s so remote, but the environment is really good, with green mountains and green waters." As the car drove into the village, Liu Xi looked out of the window and said.


    "Yes, we can''t see such an environment in Beijing."


    Ouyang Lizhu said with emotion. Apart from other things, in terms of the visibility, the landscape and idyllic landscape in a distant place can be clearly reflected in front of people''s eyes, making them very comfortable to look at.


    If there are haze and sandstorms in the capital, it''s very good to see things 100 meters away.


    "The countryside in the south is like this, with good mountains, good water and beautiful environment." Ye Rongrong said, driving the car.


    "Brother in law, I find that I like this place." Said Liu Xi.


    "Ha ha, you can stay here for a while in summer vacation." Ye Guangrong said with a smile. My sister-in-law lives in her brother-in-law''s house, which is a common thing in the countryside.


    "Great. I knew my brother-in-law was the best." Liu Xi said happily.


    Soon, ye Rongrong drove into the south of the village. In the eyes of Liu Xi Xi and Ouyang Lizhu, there is a very beautiful fence. Although the plants on it are not vigorous, they look very good.


    Entering the fence, you can see a very large pond. In the middle of the pond, you can see an island. Willows and osmanthus trees are planted all around the pond. Although they are not big, they look very beautiful.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful here."


    Liu Xi said excitedly. Liu Xi didn''t expect her brother-in-law to live in such a beautiful place. It gives her a sense of paradise.


    "It''s not very beautiful now. When these saplings grow up, it will be more beautiful here."


    Ye Rongrong said with some complacency. This is my home. Every change here has its own hard work.


    Soon, the car drove to the gate of the yard.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    As soon as Liu Xi Xi and Ouyang Lizhu got out of the car, they were immediately frightened by a group of big guys, especially one of the wild boars. It was really scary.


    "Mom, it''s OK. These are all our pets. They are very good." Ye Rongrong gets out of the car and says to Ouyang Lizhu and Liu Xixi who are scared.


    "Are they all your pets?"


    Ouyang Lizhu asked in surprise. Such a big boar is actually their son-in-law''s pet, and these dogs are too big. They are almost as big as tigers. They look very creepy.


    "Yes, Ma. They are called King Kong, Xiaobai and Wangzai respectively They''re all smart. They don''t hurt people Ye Rongrong said.


    "You all go and play."


    Ye Rongrong said to the people who were around his car that the animals in his family grew very fast under his special feeding. Now they are half human height.


    After listening to Ye Rongrong''s words, several guys scattered, and "King Kong" still went to the gate of the new fence to lie down and guard the gate. "Xiaobai" was playing with chickens and ducklings on the edge of the reservoir.


    "The scenery here is really beautiful!"


    After taking a look at the scenery around Ye Rongrong''s home, Ouyang Lizhu said with emotion that the green water and green mountains here are really beautiful, just like Tao Yuanming''s paradise, very natural and beautiful.


    "Mom. If you like this place, stay a few more days. " Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well."


    Ouyang Lizhu really wants to live here more days. The environment here is so good and the air is so fresh. It''s impossible in the capital.


    "Here comes the guest. Here comes the guest. Welcome, welcome, warm welcome!" Just into the yard, I heard the parrot "cherry" call.


    "Who Who''s talking? "


    Liu Xi looked around strangely. There was no one.


    "Yingying, come here." Ye Rongrong shouts to Yingying, the parrot.


    "Mom, it''s this parrot that shouts. This parrot can talk to people!" Ye Rongrong pointed to the parrot flying on his shoulder and said to Ouyang Lizhu.


    "It''s rare to see a parrot who can talk."


    Ouyang Lizhu was surprised to say that her cheap son-in-law''s home was so strange. She raised so many animals, and they all looked very smart.


    "What a beautiful bird?"


    Liu Xi Xi''s eyes stare at the colorful wenniao "Wenwen" on the tree. Liu Xi Xi is so big, or ~ ~ ~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    "Wife, my mother and Xi Xi didn''t eat?"


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t see a woman crying most, so he said in a hurry.


    "Mom, I''ll make food for you."


    Hearing that his mother and sister had not yet had lunch, Liu Qingqing held back her excitement and said.


    "I want noodles made by my brother-in-law."


    Liu Xi said immediately. Liu Xi has fallen in love with the noodles made by her brother-in-law.


    "I''ll make noodles."


    Ye Rongrong said and went to the kitchen.


    "My brother-in-law is so nice. If only I could find such a nice man." Liu Xi looked at the distant figure of Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Little girl, you are only a few years old, just like a man, how can you read a good book?"


    Ouyang Lizhu frowned at her little daughter and said. Now parents are most worried about their daughter''s puppy love if she doesn''t study at a young age.


    "I''ve decided that if I can''t find a better man than my brother-in-law in the future, I''ll never get married." Said Liu Xi.


    "Then you''ll never get married."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, it is basically impossible for the world to find a man who is more powerful than her own man.


    "Elder sister, you are good or bad. You don''t want me to get married. If I can''t get married, I will treat your family, eat your food, drink your food, and let you support me all my life." Said Liu Xi.


    "Ha ha, Ma, Xi Xi, eat longan. It''s bought for me by glory. It tastes very good." Liu Qingqing changed the topic and pointed to the longan fruit on the tea table in the living room.


    Because of the good nutrition of longan fruit, ye Guangrong will take out one or two Jin longan fruit from the heaven and earth ring every day for his wife to eat.


    Liu Qingqing is not surprised that her man doesn''t conjure up the longan fruit like magic. She won''t ask her man where the longan fruit comes from, and she won''t tell outsiders about it.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, this is her man''s secret. As a woman, she should keep this secret for her man.


    "Elder sister, my brother-in-law is really very kind to you. I bring longan fruit to you this season. It must be very expensive."


    Liu Xi said, looking at the longan fruit on the tea table unexpectedly. You know, in this season, if you want to eat longan fruit, it''s basically imported goods. It''s hard to buy in the market, and the price is very expensive.


    "Your brother-in-law is really nice to me."


    Liu Qingqing said happily. Liu Qingqing feels that the greatest blessing in her life is to marry Ye Guangrong and be his wife.


    "Sister, you are so happy. I envy you so much."


    Liu Xi said enviously. In her heart, Liu Xi secretly decided that when she wanted to find a boyfriend in the future, she would also find someone like her brother-in-law, who could go to the hall and go to the kitchen.


    Grow very strong, can give oneself very sense of security, and can have a strong cooking, can satisfy oneself stomach.


    "You will find a man who loves you later."


    Liu Qingqing said. Liu Qingqing is really afraid that her sister will take her brother-in-law as an example to find a boyfriend. In that case, she will never get married.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, he is the best man in the world.


    "This..."


    Ouyang Lizhu looked at her two daughters chatting. She picked up the longan fruit on the table at random, put the longan fruit close to her mouth, pinched the skin with her hand, and the longan fruit would slip into her mouth. With a slight bite, her mouth was immediately filled with fresh juice, sweet, delicate and refreshing.


    Ouyang Lizhu was intoxicated by the smell.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?"


    Ouyang Lizhu''s strange, Liu Xi can''t help but ask.


    "This longan is really delicious. I''ve never bought such sweet longan in the capital." Ouyang Lizhu came back and said.


    Ouyang Lizhu has eaten a lot of longan fruit, not only domestic longan fruit, but also imported longan fruit. Ouyang Lizhu has eaten it, but the taste is far worse than the longan fruit you eat now.


    Ouyang Lizhu is very curious now. Where did her son-in-law buy such delicious longan fruit? She can''t buy such delicious longan fruit in the capital.


    "Is it really that delicious?"


    Liu Xixi picked up a longan fruit doubtfully, peeled it and put it into her mouth. The sweet taste spread in her mouth, from the corner of her mouth to her heart.


    "Sister, where can I buy such delicious longan fruit? I haven''t eaten it before."


    Liu Xi Xi looked at her sister excitedly and asked. This is the first time Liuxi has eaten such delicious longan fruit. In Liuxi''s opinion, the taste of longan fruit is the best one she has ever eaten.


    "I don''t know where I bought this. You have to ask my brother-in-law, but the two hundred year old longan trees in our yard have the same delicious taste as this one." Liu Qingqing said."Longan tree, that''s longan tree?"


    Liu Xi asked, looking curiously at the two longan trees growing in the yard. Although Liu Xixi has eaten a lot of longan fruits, she has never seen this longan tree. If it wasn''t for her sister''s words, Liu Xixi really didn''t know that the two tall trees in the yard were longan trees.


    "Yes, it''s hard to see this longan tree in the north."


    Liu Qingqing said. Most of the longan trees grow in the humid South of China, but they can''t be seen in the north. So Liu Qingqing is not surprised that her sister hasn''t seen longan trees. If she hadn''t married to the south, Liu Qingqing doesn''t know what longan trees look like.


    "When is longan ripe?" Asked Liu Xi.


    "August or September." Liu Qingqing said.


    "That''s great. August and September are really my summer vacation. I can spend my summer vacation at your sister''s house." Liu Xi said happily.


    "No, you''re going to school to learn to play the piano in the summer vacation."


    Ouyang Lizhu objected. As children of top families, those who have high educational requirements, especially girls, must be able to play the piano well.


    "No, I''m going to spend my summer vacation at my sister''s house."


    Liu Xi said immediately. As soon as she entered her brother-in-law''s house, Liu Xi fell in love with it. It''s not only beautiful, but also has many lovely animals in her brother-in-law''s house.


    What''s more, at my brother-in-law''s house, I can eat delicious longan fruit, as well as delicious food made by my brother-in-law.


    "No, even if I agree, your father won''t agree." Ouyang Lizhu said.


    "Can''t my sister play the piano, too? Let my sister teach me the same thing. "


    Liu Xi''s eyes turned and said. Anyway, this summer vacation, Liu Xi must live here. The summer in Beijing is not only extremely hot, but also the environment is poor. Liu Xi really doesn''t want to stay in Beijing.


    Liu Xi has thought about it. She will find her own boyfriend in the future. She will never find someone who lives in Beijing. The environment there is so bad that she dare not go out without a mask.


    "No way."


    Ouyang Lizhu objected. It''s not that Ouyang Lizhu doesn''t believe in her eldest daughter''s piano skills. It''s that in August and September, her eldest daughter will have to give birth. At that time, she will not have the energy to teach her younger daughter how to play the piano.


    "Sister..."


    Liu Xi looked pitifully at her sister and said. Liu Xi Xi hopes her elder sister can say a few words to her. Liu Xi Xi knows that her mother will agree as long as her elder sister speaks for her.


    "Mom, let Xixi stay with me during the summer vacation. Then, let glory teach Xixi to play the piano." Liu Qingqing looked at his sister''s pitiful appearance and said with a soft heart.


    "My brother-in-law taught me?"


    "Honor teaches you to play the piano?"


    Suddenly, both Liu Xi Xi and Ouyang Lizhu looked at Liu Qingqing in surprise and said.


    This mother and daughter are very surprised that ye Rongrong can play the piano. You know, this is a rural area. A small farmer born and raised in a rural area can play the piano. Liu Xixi and Ouyang Lizhu always feel strange.


    "Yes, let glory teach you how to play the piano. Glory plays the piano very well." Liu Qingqing said with some pride.


    Liu Qingqing has seen his men play the piano several times. At that level, Liu Qingqing believes that he may not be able to find several piano masters with the same level as his men in the whole world.


    "Sister, are you kidding? My brother-in-law really plays the piano."


    Liu asked incredulously. After all, his brother-in-law is tall and strong, which gives people a kind of fierce feeling.


    This is a man like a "beast" in the present vivid words. Liu Xi really dare not think about his sitting in front of the piano playing the piano.


    "Of course, don''t underestimate your brother-in-law. He plays the piano well." Liu Qingqing said to her sister with a smile.


    "How high is it?"


    Liu Xi asked subconsciously.


    "In any case, among all the piano masters I''ve heard, none of them is better than your brother-in-law, or even worse than your brother-in-law. Just like your brother-in-law''s cooking skills, his level of playing piano is as high as his cooking skills are." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "So powerful? Isn''t my brother-in-law an alien? "


    Liu Xi Xi said in shock. Liu Xi knows her brother-in-law''s cooking skills. There may not be any rival in the world.


    Is my brother-in-law''s piano playing level the best in the world?


    My brother-in-law is too good!


    "Qingqing, are you kidding?"


    Ouyang Lizhu also looked at her eldest daughter in disbelief and asked. Ouyang Lizhu can''t accept her son-in-law''s piano level.


    It''s much more powerful than the piano masters. What my eldest daughter said is too exaggerated.What''s the level of a piano master? That''s the top existence in the piano industry. Ouyang Lizhu has practiced piano for more than 30 years, but she hasn''t reached the level of a piano master yet.


    How can my lazy son-in-law be better at playing the piano than the piano masters?


    Is he a piano genius?


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    "The noodles are ready, the egg noodles."


    Ye Rongrong came over with two bowls of egg noodles and said to his sister-in-law and mother-in-law who were chatting.


    As for why we make egg noodles, it''s mainly Ye Guangrong''s custom. When guests come home, they will make a bowl of egg noodles. The quantity of eggs in the egg noodles is required, that is, two fried eggs. In the eyes of Chinese people, everything likes good things in pairs.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Ye Rongrong put two bowls of egg noodles on the table and found that his mother-in-law and sister-in-law looked at him like a monster. Ye Rongrong asked suspiciously.


    Don''t you just make two bowls of egg noodles? Do you need to look at yourself like you don''t know yourself?


    "Brother in law, can you play the piano?"


    Liu Xi looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks. Liu Xixi now thinks that her brother-in-law is more and more mysterious. She knows medicine, cooking and martial arts so well. Now she knows that he can even play the piano. What else can''t he do.


    "Is it difficult to play the piano?"


    Ye Rongrong said in some forced fashion. Ye Rongrong looks like playing the piano is a very simple thing.


    If those who have been studying piano for decades and are still pianists hear this, ye Guangrong will surely be strangled.


    "Glory, listen to Qingqing, you play the piano very well."


    Ouyang Lizhu looked at her son-in-law and asked. Ouyang Lizhu really can''t believe that her son-in-law can play the piano, and her level is better than that of a piano master.


    He is more powerful than a Master Pianist. He is a Master Pianist. Now there is no master pianist in the whole piano industry.


    How can my son-in-law be a piano master?


    Ouyang Lizhu thinks that her daughter may be exaggerating, or it may be a feeling of "beauty in the eye of the beholder", which makes her feel that ye Rongrong''s piano playing level is better than those of the piano masters.


    "It''s OK. It''s not worse than those people on TV." Ye Rongrong said modestly.


    Yes, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, comparing himself with those piano players on TV, I am modest now.


    "Brother in law, that''s great. I''ll live in your house this summer vacation. You teach me how to play the piano." Liu Xi said happily.


    No matter whether her sister pastes gold on her brother-in-law''s face or the brother-in-law is boasting, Liu Xi thinks it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that I can stay with my brother-in-law this summer vacation.


    "To teach you the piano?"


    Ye Guangrong asked somewhat depressed. Ye Guangrong doesn''t like to be a teacher. Although Ye Guangrong is a visiting professor of southern Zhejiang Medical College, he doesn''t give lessons to students unless he has two extracurricular classes on the first day.


    The reason is very simple. I don''t want to go to the provincial capital.


    "Yes, my elder sister said that you will teach me piano this summer vacation." Said Liu Xi.


    "All right."


    Since his wife has promised his sister-in-law for himself, ye Guangrong certainly won''t refuse, otherwise, his mother-in-law and sister-in-law will feel that his husband and wife don''t agree.


    "Glory, when can you play one for us?"


    Ouyang Lizhu looks at Ye Rongrong and asks. Without listening to her son-in-law playing the piano, Ouyang Lizhu still can''t believe that her son-in-law, who is five big and three rough, can play the piano so well.


    "Tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong said indifferently. I haven''t played the piano for quite a long time, and ye Rongrong''s hands are itching.


    "Mom, Xi Xi, hurry to eat noodles. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    When Liu Qingqing saw her mother and sister talking to her man, she forgot to eat noodles and quickly reminded her.


    "The noodles made by my brother-in-law are delicious." Liu Xi happily eats noodles, and does not forget to flatter Ye Guangrong.


    "Let your brother-in-law make noodles for you these days." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "No, I prefer my brother-in-law''s cooking."


    Liu Xi said quickly. No matter how delicious the noodles are, they can''t be eaten every day. It''s better to eat the dishes made by my brother-in-law.


    "I cooked that night."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. These days, in addition to making supper and tonics for his wife, Aunt Liu makes lunch and dinner, but ye Rongrong doesn''t do much about it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, I want to sleep with my mother and sister at night." After dinner, Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong alone.


    I haven''t seen each other for more than two years. Mother and daughter have endless words. They want to sleep together and talk in bed at night.


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong had long thought that he would sleep in the guest room at night, so he didn''t feel particularly depressed. After all, his wife and her mother and sister hadn''t seen each other for more than two years. Now they are very sticky. Ye Rongrong certainly needs to understand.


    "Thank you, honey." Liu Qingqing thanks."Thanks can''t be said by mouth." Ye Rongrong looked at his wife and said.


    "I hate it."


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at his man. If it wasn''t for her pregnancy, Liu Qingqing would be crazy once and make her man happy.


    "Well, I''ll go to bed in the guest room."


    There''s nothing wrong with the old saying. One woman is a duck, three women are a group of ducks, just three mothers and daughters in the guest room. It''s like a vegetable market. Ye Rongrong can''t stand it any more. He''d better go back to the guest room and have a rest.


    Ye Rongrong came to the guest room and looked at the time. Eight o''clock in the evening had not arrived, and ye Rongrong was not sleepy.


    When you turn on the computer, ye Rongrong starts to watch the news. There is no big news in China. It''s still an old topic. It''s a wonderful wedding custom. It''s not that the groom is tied to a telegraph pole, that he is lit with firecrackers, that he is lit with cigarettes, or that the bridesmaid is scared or profaned.


    There is no such wonderful custom in Yangping County, but there is such a vulgar custom in the county next door that all girls get married and no girl dares to be a bridesmaid.


    After a look, what does Ye Rongrong feel? For entertainment news, the first thing that comes into his eyes is the news of his acquaintance fan Binbin.


    Because fan Binbin knows himself, ye Rongrong can''t help but pay attention to the news, and it''s OK. It''s just a spoof, which turns the white faced fan Binbin into a black faced fan Binbin.


    Let alone the fact that this face turns black, it''s just ugly. It seems that there''s nothing wrong with covering thousands of ugliness with white. Few white women are ugly.


    "System task, sell the first song copyright of" love business "within five days, and the system rewards 100 points of honor." Suddenly, in Ye Rongrong''s mind, came the electronic sound of "lazy man system".


    No, where can I buy this love business? I have to sell it in five days. It''s really boring. Who can I sell it to.


    Ye Guangrong has a headache.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, this is your bedroom. What a big bed."


    Liu Xi enters Liu Qingqing''s bedroom, looks at it and says. In this bedroom, Liu Xi Xi''s favorite is the big bed in the bedroom, which is more than two meters wide and can''t squeeze four people.


    "When you get married, you can buy a bigger bed."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. In modern times, whether in the countryside or in the city, if people get married, they must buy the wedding bed. Generally, the woman chooses the wedding bed, and the man''s family is responsible for paying.


    Before ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing got married, ye Guangrong''s mother took Liu Qingqing to the furniture store in the town to choose this wedding bed.


    Considering Ye Rongrong''s height and physique, Liu Qingqing chose the biggest bed and spent 8000 yuan.


    Now the price of marriage bed is not cheap, the cheapest is more than 3000, expensive, there is no bottom, tens of thousands of one, even millions of one.


    But in the countryside, no one will buy a couple of hundred thousand wedding beds.


    "I''m still early to get married." Liu Xi Xi said that now Liu Xi Xi is only 15 or 6 years old. It''s really far away from her to get married.


    "Time is fast. In a few years, it will pass." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Qingqing, who painted this picture?"


    Different from Liu Xi''s attention to the big bed in her bedroom, Ouyang Lizhu was attracted by the portrait hanging on the bedroom wall as soon as she entered the bedroom.


    This painting is too vivid, too lifelike, give their own feeling, just like their daughter alive in the painting.


    Ouyang Lizhu even knows one of the masters of painting and calligraphy, but his level is definitely not as good as that of painting and calligraphy who painted his daughter.


    "Sister, this painting is so lifelike. It''s just like you live in the painting. It''s amazing." At this time, Liu Xixi also noticed the portrait hanging on the wall,


    this is the most realistic portrait Liu Xixi has ever seen, even the divine painting "Mona Lisa" is not as good as her sister''s.


    One is that my sister is so much more beautiful than Mona Lisa that she is not a beauty of a high grade. The other is that the portrait of my sister is so lifelike no matter what angle you look at it. It is the feeling that people live in the painting.


    In the portrait of Mona Lisa, except for the eyes of Mona Lisa, you feel that her eyes are looking at you from any angle in front of the portrait, which is more magical, the others are not as good as the portrait of your sister.


    And the portrait of her sister, the affectionate eyes, Liu Xi Xi, no matter from which point of view, feel that being watched by these affectionate eyes can melt her heart.


    It''s amazing. Liu Xi estimates that if she takes out this portrait of her sister and sells it, it will definitely sell at a sky high price.


    Which master of painting and calligraphy can draw such a powerful portrait?


    Liu Xi was full of curiosity.


    "Qingqing, who painted this painting?"


    Ouyang Lizhu asked again. Ouyang Lizhu really wants to know which master has painted such a powerful portrait for her daughter. If she takes it out and buys it, Ouyang Lizhu can''t believe what kind of sky high price it can sell.It''s so vivid. It''s definitely a legend in the field of painting and calligraphy.


    "Guess what."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. Liu Qingqing thought that she would let her mother and sister guess and see if she could.


    ~~~


    it will be 515 soon. I hope you can vote a little for otaku. Thank you.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    "I can''t guess."


    Ouyang Lizhu thought about it and said. In Ouyang Lizhu''s impression, no master of calligraphy and painting in China has ever been able to draw such a high-level portrait.


    "It''s not my brother-in-law, is it?" Liu Xi said jokingly.


    "Yes, your brother-in-law did it." Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "Ah..."


    Ouyang Lizhu is silly. She is such a cheap son-in-law that she can do everything and everything is so top-notch. With the level of this painting, her son-in-law can definitely become the first person in the field of Chinese painting and calligraphy.


    How did my eldest daughter marry such a powerful man. This is almighty. Is it human? It''s not like I told my little daughter. It''s an alien.


    Ouyang Lizhu''s mind flashed all kinds of ideas from time to time.


    "MAIGA, isn''t that true?"


    Liu Xi looked at her elder sister with a wide mouth and asked. Liu Xi was just joking, but she never thought that this peerless portrait was painted by her elder sister.


    The result was unexpected.


    How could it be drawn by my eldest brother?


    Isn''t that scientific?


    How can a person be so powerful? Everything is so powerful?


    Now Liu Xi really wants to know what her brother-in-law can''t do.


    How can I find a boyfriend in the future? I don''t really want to get married all my life, do I?


    Liu Xi can''t help but waver. After that, she takes her brother-in-law as a model and finds a boyfriend for herself. Where else can she find such a powerful man in the world.


    This is simply impossible.


    "Ha ha, of course it''s true, otherwise I would not let outsiders paint portraits for me." Liu Qingqing said with pride.


    The more shocked and unbelievable her mother and sister were, the more proud Liu Qingqing was.


    Liu Qingqing wants to let her family know that it''s not that her men don''t deserve her, but that she has some men who don''t deserve her.


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to, and doesn''t want his mother''s family to look down on his husband. He thinks he''s a farmer, and he got married only after he was lucky. He doesn''t deserve to be Liu''s son-in-law.


    It''s to let the people in his family understand that it''s not ye Guangrong who got married because he was lucky. It''s the Liu family who got married because he was lucky.


    His own man is completely worthy of himself, worthy of being the son-in-law of the Liu family.


    "Sister, how did you find a man like your brother-in-law? It''s just like an alien." Liu Xi looked at her elder sister curiously and asked.


    Two years ago, when her elder sister ran away from home, what happened to her and how she met such a wonderful man as her brother-in-law, Liu Xi was full of curiosity.


    In Liu Xi Xi''s opinion, there must be some bloody stories.


    "Ha ha, let''s clean up first. I''ll tell you later in bed."


    Liu Qingqing said. Liu Qingqing also wants to tell her mother and sisters about some of the things she met in the past two years.


    Of course, in the past, Liu Qingqing would not say anything about her husband''s beating and scolding. For her family, Liu Qingqing would only say good things about her man.


    As for the bad things that her men used to do, Liu Qingqing will never tell outsiders in her life. Don''t say that now her men have become so good to her, and people have become so perfect, which makes her love him deeply.


    Even when he fucked like that in the past, Liu Qingqing would not speak ill of his man, and was defending his man''s reputation outside.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, his man is his face. His wife is proud of her husband. As a wife, if she speaks ill of her man, it is beating her face.


    No matter how bad his man is, no matter how bad he is, Liu Qingqing won''t speak ill of him with others, even his mother''s family.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, I didn''t expect that you would encounter such a dangerous thing."


    After listening to his sister about what happened when he ran away from home, Liu Xi said nervously. It seems that beautiful girls still don''t want to go out alone. It''s too dangerous.


    "Fortunately, you met your father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Ouyang Lizhu said after a while. If her eldest daughter does not meet Ye Guangrong''s parents, Ouyang Lizhu can''t imagine what kind of consequences her eldest daughter will suffer.


    Anyway, Ouyang Lizhu doesn''t dare to think about it. When she thinks about it, Ouyang Lizhu has to sweat on her back.


    "Yes, so I always thank God for meeting my parents-in-law." Liu Qingqing said.


    "By the way, sister, when you began to marry your brother-in-law, was it to repay your kindness?" Liu Xi looked at her sister and asked.


    "Yes, at the beginning, I married your brother-in-law just to repay my kindness."Liu Qingqing nodded and said. After all, ye Guangrong at that time, Liu Qingqing could not find out where he had any bright spots and where he was worthy of liking.


    Even Liu Qingqing was disgusted by the lazy Ye Guangrong.


    If it wasn''t for ye Guangrong''s parents'' help, and if she had no place to go, Liu Qingqing would never choose to marry Ye Guangrong.


    Now Liu Qingqing is glad for her original choice. If it wasn''t for her original choice, how could she have such a perfect man who is good to her.


    Such a man who deserves to be loved all his life.


    Because of her deep love for this man, Liu Qingqing chose to have children for this man.


    "And now? Do you like your brother-in-law? " Liu Xi asked curiously.


    "I''m deeply in love with him. He''s the most important man in my life." Liu Qingqing said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother in law, get up soon."


    In the morning, when ye Guangrong is still sleeping in, the door of the guest room is opened. Liu Xixi comes in and says with a pile of sleeping Ye Guangrong.


    "You, how did you get in?"


    Ye Guangrong opens his eyes vaguely, looks at Liu Xi, who is sitting by his bed and wearing a pink dress, and asks suspiciously.


    Ye Rongrong remembers that when he went to bed last night, he locked the door. How did his sister-in-law get in.


    Did you remember wrongly that you didn''t lock the door? Ye Guangrong is not sure.


    "Ha ha, I have the key."


    Liu Xi shakes her key in front of Ye Guangrong. It turns out that in the early morning, the mother and daughter, who are used to getting up early and doing sports, get up early.


    After breakfast, Liu Xi Xi sees that her brother-in-law hasn''t got up yet, so she comes to the guest room to push the room. As a result, she finds that the door is locked and shouts a few times. But ye Guangrong doesn''t answer, so she goes to her elder sister and takes the key to open the door.


    "Oh."


    Ye Guangrong answered the voice and went to bed with his eyes closed. It''s still early. Ye Guangrong hasn''t slept enough. Of course, he won''t get up so early.


    In fact, ye Guangrong heard Liu Xi''s bed cry just now, but he didn''t want to get up, so he covered the quilt as if he didn''t hear it.


    "Brother in law, it''s almost eight o''clock." Seeing that her brother-in-law was sleeping with his eyes closed again, Liu Xi quickly pushed Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Eight o''clock. It''s still early. I''ll get some more sleep."


    It''s only eight o''clock now, and ye Guangrong doesn''t want to get up any more. You know, when you are at home, ye Guangrong won''t get up until ten o''clock.


    In his own home, ye Rongrong is used to sleeping until he wakes up naturally.


    "No, my sister said. We''ll go climbing today."


    Liu Xi pushes Ye Guangrong and says. In the morning, we agreed that the climbers would definitely take their brother-in-law with them. Otherwise, most women would not dare to climb the back mountain of their brother-in-law. Liu Xixi heard from her sister that there might even be tigers and wolves in the back mountain.


    Liu Xi Xi and her group of women dare not go up the mountain without her big brother-in-law.


    "Mountain climbing?"


    Ye Guangrong opened his eyes in doubt and asked. How does the mother and daughter want to climb the mountain? Is there anything interesting on the mountain? It''s better to sleep at home.


    That''s the typical lazy idea.


    "Yes, it was agreed last night. Today''s climber, brother-in-law, get up quickly." Liu Xi holds Ye Guangrong''s hand and says coquettishly.


    That little woman''s appearance, let Ye Guangrong all some can''t stand.


    My mother-in-law''s gene is too strong. Her two daughters are so gorgeous. They are men''s and can''t stand Liu Xi''s coquetry.


    "I, I just get up."


    Ye Rongrong had to surrender. If you don''t get up again, your sister-in-law will act like a spoiler. Ye Guangrong thinks that he will make a mistake.


    "Then hurry up." Liu Xi urges a way.


    "Then you go out first."


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Xi.


    "Why?"


    Liu Xixi didn''t understand why her brother-in-law asked her to go out, so she got up? I''m not shy of a girl. He''s a big man. What''s so shy about him.


    Besides, I''m his sister-in-law. I''ve seen some spring light by myself. It''s nothing.


    It''s called "fat water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields," Liu Xi thought.


    "Am I not a man? You''d better avoid the meeting in the morning. "


    Ye Rongrong said with embarrassment. Ye Guangrong is a man, or an energetic man. In the early morning, the "tent" below is so high that his sister-in-law can''t see it.


    "Which one?"


    Liu Xi asked with some incomprehension. After all, Liu Xi Xi is only a 15-year-old or 6-year-old girl. She received the traditional education as her sister did when she was young. She never took any physiology courses.Sometimes, it''s a strange thing. When ye Guangrong was a student, he didn''t have any physiology courses. On the contrary, the students were very conservative. Few of them would go beyond the thunder pool. They were just curious about each other.


    But since the physiology course, the students are more open than before.


    "Ask your sister about it, and get out of my way."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily. His sister-in-law''s question is too good, good ye glory don''t know how to answer.


    Forget it, let his sister popularize knowledge for him.


    Thank you for 10, 000 RMB for zero 1005.


    ~~~


    it will be 515 soon. I hope you can vote a little for otaku. Thank you.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    "Well, I''ll ask my sister."


    Liu Xi was very upset when she was kicked out by her brother-in-law. She snorted Ye Guangrong and left the room. She threw the door down heavily.


    "Ha ha, this little girl has a good temper." Ye Rongrong looked at Liu Xi who left the room angrily and shook his head.


    This is a girl who is totally opposite to her sister''s character. Liu Qingqing is quiet and gentle, but her sister is lively and hot.


    When ye Rongrong comes to the living room after cleaning, his wife, mother-in-law and sister-in-law are all in the living room, preparing snacks for the mountain.


    "Color, wolf, brother-in-law."


    See ye glory into the living room, Liu Xi Xi red face whispered. Just came out of the guest room, Liu Xixi really went to ask her sister, the final answer of course made Liu Xixi blush, and was teased by her sister.


    So now Liu Xi is a little angry with her brother-in-law. She is angry that her brother-in-law doesn''t tell her, but asks herself to ask her elder sister how hard it is to be right with her.


    "Husband, you wake up. I''ll ask Aunt Liu to make breakfast for you." Liu Qingqing saw his man get up, and immediately said.


    "Well."


    Ye Rongrong is used to it at home. His wife makes breakfast for him, but he doesn''t notice his mother-in-law''s bad face.


    Also, as a mother, her daughters are all her sweetheart. No one wants to see her daughter serve her husband like this.


    They all hope that their daughter''s marriage is a happy one, not a servant.


    "Husband, I told you, let''s climb the mountain today." See ye Rongrong finish eating noodles, Liu Qingqing some nervous to Ye Rongrong said.


    Liu Qingqing is worried that her man will be angry. After all, she is three months pregnant now. With her husband''s love, Liu Qingqing is really afraid that her man won''t agree and is still angry.


    "Ha ha, you climb the mountain like this. Our back mountain is not a tourist attraction. It''s hard to walk on the mountain road, and the grass is strong. How can you go up the mountain in your clothes?" Ye Rongrong couldn''t help laughing.


    My mother-in-law and sister-in-law are all wearing dresses and high-heeled shoes. How can I climb any mountain? It''s estimated that it''s less than half way up the mountain. The high-heeled shoes will be broken, and the dress will be scratched by weeds.


    "But we don''t have flat shoes."


    Liu Xixi said that when she came to her brother-in-law''s house this time, she didn''t bring flat shoes or sports shoes, but a pair of high heels.


    "I think I''ll go mountain climbing tomorrow morning. Later I''ll go to the town and buy some things for mountain climbing tomorrow." Ye Rongrong said. After all, Liu Qingqing is pregnant, so I''m still fully prepared.


    "OK, go climbing tomorrow morning."


    Ouyang Lizhu nodded and said. After all, Ouyang Lizhu also knows that there is something wrong with her climbing in high heels.


    Although the quality of these high-heeled shoes is very high, the heel may not break, but the heel will not break, which does not mean that wearing high-heeled shoes will not twist your feet.


    "Brother in law, you buy me a pair of Size 34 sneakers."


    Said Liu Xi. Now Liu Xi Xi is full of interest in her brother-in-law''s animals, and has no interest in going to town with her brother-in-law.


    "I''m not going either. Bring me a pair of size 36 sneakers."


    Ouyang Lizhu thought about it. She thought it was not good to go shopping with her son-in-law alone. It was easy to be misunderstood, so she would not go.


    "All right."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. Anyway, ye Guangrong doesn''t care whether his mother-in-law and sister-in-law go to the town or not. They don''t go. Ye Guangrong thinks it''s easier. After all, it''s very hard to go shopping with women.


    At about ten o''clock, ye Guangrong drove the Audi Q7 to the county town. Originally, ye Guangrong wanted to buy things in the town. Later, he thought about the things he wanted to buy. Many of the things he couldn''t buy in the town. It''s better to go directly to the county town and buy them, which is not very expensive.


    Anyway, it''s convenient to buy things for mountain climbing this time. Ye Guangrong absolutely bought all the things he needed for mountain climbing at one time. Anyway, he has a lot of freedom. If you buy these things and put them in them, you won''t be able to find them any day.


    When he came to a shop selling mountaineering equipment, ye Guangrong bought a pair of antiskid sports shoes for himself, his wife, sister-in-law and mother-in-law.


    I also bought a pair of climbing sticks, a backpack, a watch with compass, a flashlight, a lighter, a tent and a damp proof mat.


    Although there are not many of these things, they are very expensive. It costs Ye Guangrong 8000 yuan for just a few things.


    After all, if you go out in a remote place, you''d better take some medicine with you. After all, no matter how good your medical skills are, some injuries still depend on drugs.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t need to buy any medicine for colds, fever and pain relief. He mainly buys band aids, penicillin, xanthamine, wind driving oil, Yunnan Baiyao and first-aid kit (including hemostatic bandage, gauze, etc.).Because now the rural medical card can be used in large pharmacies, after the medical insurance discount, how much do these drugs cost.


    After going to the supermarket to buy some food, ye Rongrong drove to the barbecue shop. Ye Rongrong wanted to buy a set of barbecue equipment, not for this mountain climbing, but for baking at home.


    Ye Rongrong comes to the county town many times. Of course, he knows where to sell barbecue appliances. He drives to a street near the county vegetable market, where there is a barbecue shop.


    There are not many people who buy barbecue appliances this season. When ye Rongrong went to the barbecue shop, there were no guests in the shop.


    However, this does not affect Ye Rongrong''s purchase of barbecue equipment.


    "What kind of barbecue do you want?"


    The shop owner is a middle-aged man about 40 years old. When he saw a guest on the shop, he immediately came out from the counter and asked Ye Rongrong.


    "I''ll watch it myself. I''ll see you again."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong doesn''t like the shopkeeper to choose things with him. After all, many shopkeepers like to introduce expensive things to their customers, but they are not as practical as some cheap things.


    Barbecue stove is a must to buy, in the process of barbecue, barbecue stove is indispensable, it is the core part of the whole barbecue, ye Rongrong choose is a rectangular iron stove, this iron stove is not only durable, but also very practical, with such a big stove speed is fast, one-time can bake many strings, greatly increase the speed of barbecue.


    There is also a kind of portable stove, which is suitable for outdoor barbecue when going out for an outing. This stove is not only light in weight, but also very convenient to use. The height of barbecue net can be adjusted according to your own requirements, and the size of the fire is also well controlled. Even the unskilled people can master the size of the fire, and the price is not expensive, just a few Ten dollars.


    So ye Guangrong not only bought a rectangular iron stove, but also a portable stove. With this portable stove, he can take his wife out for a picnic at any time.


    Barbecue is inseparable from charcoal. There are many kinds of charcoal. The first is flammable charcoal, which is easier to ignite than ordinary charcoal. The reason is that a layer of flammable substances is added on the surface. Although it is easier to burn ash, its price is much more expensive.


    The second is charcoal, which is very cheap, but it also has a defect, that is, it has different shapes and sizes, big and small, uneven, when baking, the fire will be big and small, and the burning speed is too fast, if not, it will burn. This kind of charcoal will burn quickly, of course, it will die out quickly, so in the process of baking, it has to be burned from time to time If you add carbon in the oven, the amount of carbon used will be large, and the total addition of carbon is a waste of time.


    The last one is machine-made carbon. The main components of this kind of carbon are carbon and coal, which are mixed after processing. The size of this kind of carbon is very uniform, and the burning time is long. There is no need to add carbon from time to time, so the size of the fire is naturally uniform. Another advantage of this kind of carbon is that it has no smoke.


    Ye Rongrong chose the smoke-free machine-made carbon. Although the price is a little higher, it is simple and smoke-free.


    You know, when barbecue, charcoal smoke is very smoked. Ye Guangrong doesn''t lack a little money. Of course, he won''t buy Charcoal that makes him uncomfortable.


    In addition to the barbecue oven and machine-made charcoal, there must be brushes when barbecue. When making meat kebabs, the process of brushing materials is necessary. When brushing materials, they should not only be uniform, but also not be wasted, which requires the use of brushes.


    There are two kinds of brushes commonly used, one is hair brush, the other is iron brush. Ye Rongrong chose the brush. Of course, ye Rongrong chose the brush with the best quality. This kind of good brush is not easy to lose hair during barbecue, but the newly bought brush should be soaked in water for a while before use, so it will not lose hair.


    Better buy some barbecue cuttings and clips. Let the shop owner calculate the account, the whole set down, unexpectedly also spent 800 yuan.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Guangrong drove back to his home, he saw his wife, his mother-in-law and his sister-in-law feeding fish with grass.


    "Brother in law, your fish is so interesting. You like eating grass so much." Liu Xi Xi saw Ye Guangrong come down from the car, and ran to say excitedly.


    "Your brother-in-law keeps grass carp, so he especially likes eating grass." Ye Guangrong said with a laugh.


    "Brother in law, you cheat. I''m not a three-year-old. I can''t even tell grass carp." The willow Xi white leaf glory one eye says.


    Liu Xixi now feels more and more mysterious about her brother-in-law. She is not only very good at cooking, martial arts, medicine, calligraphy and painting, but also very clever in raising animals and fish at home.


    "Ha ha, I bought you sports shoes, you try, see fit or not." Ye Rongrong takes out a pair of shoes from the car and hands them to Liu Xi.


    ~~~


    it will be 515 soon. I hope you can vote a little for otaku. Thank you.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    In the evening, in the piano room of Ye Rongrong''s family, ye Rongrong finished playing a piece of "Dongfeng Po".


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk?"


    Ye Rongrong finished playing "Dongfeng Po". After half a time, he saw that everyone was looking at him stupidly and didn''t speak, so he had to speak first.


    "Brother in law, did you really play it?"


    Liu Xi Xi looks at Ye Guangrong like a monster and asks. In fact, my brother-in-law played "Dongfeng Po" very well


    "nonsense, is there anyone else playing in this room?" Ye Rongrong said with dismay that everyone didn''t believe that he played the piano music just now.


    "Glory, who taught you how to play the piano?"


    Ouyang Lizhu looked back at Ye Guangrong and asked. After all, my son-in-law''s level of playing piano has exceeded that of a master, which belongs to the legendary existence in the piano industry and the level of a piano master.


    Ouyang Lizhu really can''t figure out who can teach her son-in-law''s piano skills. The key is that there is no piano master in the whole world.


    People even think that there is no piano master in the world, and the master is just a reverie, which is out of reach.


    But who would have thought that in this remote rural area of southern China, there was a person whose piano skills had reached the master level.


    What makes Ouyang Lizhu even more unthinkable is that this person is still her own son-in-law.


    Now Ouyang Lizhu has some feelings about her eldest daughter. She really found a good son-in-law for herself!


    Now if anyone says that his son-in-law is not worthy of his daughter, his son-in-law only needs to play the piano to shut everyone up.


    "I taught myself."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s self-taught again. Brother in law, don''t tease me!"


    Liu Xixi didn''t believe her brother-in-law''s words at all. Her brother-in-law taught herself medicine, cooking, painting and calligraphy. Now she even taught herself piano.


    Do you want other people to live like this? It''s better for you to learn by yourself. How can this be possible.


    No matter how talented you are, you should have a degree.


    "Who made your brother-in-law born smart?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I believe you have a ghost?"


    Of course, Liu Xi didn''t believe her brother-in-law''s words.


    "You dare to question your brother-in-law''s intelligence. Do you want to learn piano?"


    Ye Rongrong immediately threatened to say. Little girl, I don''t believe I can''t subdue you.


    "I believe, I believe, my brother-in-law is a genius, a super genius."


    Liu Xi said quickly. Liu Xi Xi is really afraid that her brother-in-law won''t teach her piano. You know, if her brother-in-law doesn''t teach her piano, she won''t be able to live here in the summer vacation.


    That''s something Liuxi can''t accept.


    "That''s right. It''s getting late. I''m going to bed."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong thinks that he is better to withdraw quickly. You know, women like to get to the bottom most.


    To his sister-in-law, his two words, you can send her away, but the side of the covetous mother-in-law is not so good perfunctory, ye glory think he or don''t stay here.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you believe what your man says?"


    Looking at Ye Guangrong, who leaves the room like a fugitive, Ouyang Lizhu turns her head and asks her eldest daughter Liu Qingqing. Ouyang Lizhu didn''t believe her son-in-law''s words at all, but she couldn''t find any refutation.


    After all, my mother-in-law can''t say, "son-in-law, I don''t believe you. How can you be so smart?"


    This became a suspicion of his son-in-law''s intelligence. His mother-in-law could not say such a thing.


    "I believe my man." Liu Qingqing said.


    "No way, sister, brother-in-law, you believe that?"


    Liu Xi looked at her sister in surprise and said. My elder sister is very clever. She believes that.


    "He''s my man. I don''t believe him. Who do I believe?"


    Liu Qingqing said. As a woman of Ye Guangrong, if she doesn''t believe in her man, how can she let others believe it.


    "I didn''t expect that glory''s piano skill is so powerful. It''s absolutely invincible in the piano world." Ouyang Lizhu said.


    "Mom, my man likes to keep a low profile. Don''t tell me that my man can write, paint and play piano." Liu Qingqing said.


    Like Ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing is very satisfied with her present life. She doesn''t want to break her peaceful life.


    "Does my brother-in-law like to be a pig and eat a tiger?" Said Liu Xi.


    "What do you think? We just like this peaceful life and don''t want it to be destroyed." Liu Qingqing said.¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye Guangrong was carrying a large camouflage Canvas Backpack in the yard waiting for Liu Xi Xi and Liu Qingqing. Yesterday, he agreed to finish breakfast at seven o''clock and set out.


    Just really want to start, women always have this thing, that thing, ye glory can only wait for them.


    "Brother in law, I''m fine!"


    Liu Xi Xi goes to Ye Guangrong in her skirt and says excitedly.


    "That''s what you wear?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at his sister-in-law with some silence. What I said yesterday was in vain. My sister-in-law didn''t listen to it at all.


    If there were no weeds on the mountain roads in the past, it would be no problem to wear skirts to go up the mountain. But now, few people go up the mountain, and no one cuts the weeds on the roadside. Most of the road is occupied by weeds. In some places, the weeds grow half a meter high.


    If my sister-in-law wore a skirt, her white and round legs would not be cut out by the weeds.


    "Yes, pretty!"


    Liu said, but she didn''t think she had any problems.


    "It''s beautiful, but it''s not suitable for you to go up the mountain. There are a lot of plants and insects on the mountain. When you go up the mountain, you will definitely have a lot of scratches."


    Ye Rongrong said. To tell you the truth, ye Guangrong is really reluctant to give up his beautiful sister-in-law''s big and small legs. By then, there will be bloodstains scratched by weeds everywhere.


    That affects the beauty.


    To know that his sister-in-law is now wearing a skirt, showing bright and clean legs, really eye-catching.


    Although Ye Rongrong doesn''t dare to have any idea about his sister-in-law, it''s OK to have a look. Seeing beautiful women is the greatest enjoyment of life.


    "What should I wear?"


    After all, the mountains Liu Xi Xi used to climb were places of interest, and the roads were all stone steps, so there would be no weeds cut on her. So Liu Xi Xi just changed her sports shoes, but didn''t think of what clothes she would wear to climb.


    I just wear whatever clothes I think are good-looking.


    "You change into jeans and long sleeves!" Ye Guangrong looked at Liu Xi and said.


    "All right!"


    With that, Liu Xi went into the room to change her clothes.


    "Honey, where are you? I heard her voice just now? " Liu Qingqing and Ouyang Lizhu walk out of the yard, but they don''t see Liu Xi. They can''t help but wonder.


    "Go back and change."


    Ye Rongrong looked at his wife and mother-in-law and said, fortunately, their clothes are OK, but there is no problem.


    "Brother in law, I changed it." Liuxi also came out quickly.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Ye Guangrong takes his mountaineering bag, takes his wife, mother-in-law and their three women, and goes to the back mountain behind the yard.


    Ye Guangrong''s mountaineering bag was just bought yesterday. When he was loading things at night, he just cut off the sign. There are a lot of things in it. Maybe it''s very heavy when I put it in the past. However, his body is now surprisingly strong, with dozens of kilograms of bags on his back, like no weight.


    There are a lot of poisonous insects in the mountains this season, so ye Rongrong chose a commercial camouflage suit. The quality is very good, and the sales volume is very good. The reason is that it looks handsome, a bit like the style of the meiguo Marine Corps. He wore special climbing boots on his feet, and wrapped camouflage strips of the same color around his ankles to prevent poisonous insects from penetrating through the cracks.


    There is a firewood chopper inserted obliquely on his waist. This one has been used by Ye Guangrong''s grandfather for some years. It is very sharp, seven shaped, and looks like a large sickle. The blade of this firewood chopper has a smooth arc. It is obvious that after special polishing and processing, it is still bright and has no meaning of rusting for so many years.


    Firewood choppers are necessary for families in the mountains. Like scythes, there are two or three spare ones at home. As a hunter in the mountains, besides the hunting knife for skinning, the firewood knife is even more indispensable. In places with dense grass, you can open the way, use it as a weapon to defend yourself in case of sudden wild animals, and cut bamboo to make rafts in case of small rivers blocking the way In short, there are many uses.


    You can''t climb a mountain without taking a dog. Ye Guangrong takes "Wangcai", "Xiaobai" and "Heiniu" with him, which is convenient to protect the three beauties.


    "In the deep mountains, wild boars and wolves are the main wild animals we are guarding against, and black bears are relatively rare. If we encounter them, we will be unlucky. There used to be leopards around our deep mountain, but there are fewer of them. They are dying out. In addition to wild animals, the most disturbing thing is poisonous snakes. Poisonous snakes in the Bush and grass can''t be prevented. They jump out and bite people. You should pay attention. If you are accidentally bitten by something, let me know at the first time. "


    On the way, ye Guangrong, like chatting with his mother-in-law, introduced them to the dangers in the mountains and what they should pay attention to.


    "Brother in law, how terrible you said, I dare not go up the mountain." Liu Xi said with some fear."Ha ha, don''t worry. With your brother-in-law, you have nothing to be afraid of." Ye Guangrong said, looking at Liu Xi with a smile.


    "So it is


    When Liu Xi thought of her brother-in-law''s skills, she was not afraid.


    ~~~


    it will be 515 soon. I hope you can vote a little for otaku. Thank you.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    You are walking in the mountains,


    it''s spring, just entering the march of the lunar calendar, which can be said to be the season of flowers. Just at the foot of the mountain, you can see rhododendrons, that is, Yingshan is full of red flowers.


    Beautiful azaleas are in full bloom, full of mountains and valleys, red and pink one after another, like sea waves,


    spread out, rotten and long blooming, thousands of branches are flattering, dense clumps are dancing, splashing and swaying in the wind, and strongly spreading


    Rhododendron, mostly red, only a few are pink white or lavender. When the flowers bloom, all over the mountains, a fiery red, like the burning clouds, and like thousands of high burning torch.


    Rhododendron is gorgeous and dazzling. It has the reputation of beauty among flowers.


    According to folklore, he used to be a boy. Because his brother was abused by his stepmother and left, he was so sad that he turned into a Rhododendron. The ancient poem says: "azalea and bird, resentment Yan two he credit, doubt is the blood in the mouth, drop into a branch flower."


    "Brother in law, is that azalea?"


    At the foot of the mountain, Liu Xi Xi could see the red azaleas all over the mountain. She could not help but excitedly asked her brother-in-law.


    "Yes, it''s Rhododendron. We call it YINGSHANHONG, maybe manshanhong."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. This red mountain is absolutely the most brilliant flower in spring, especially beautiful.


    When ye Guangrong was young, he used to pick all kinds of scarlet in spring. Take off the petals of mangshanhong, put them in your mouth, and chew them gently. It''s really sweet. It''s twining around the tip of your tongue, and it''s fragrant for a long time.


    But when I grow up, I haven''t eaten this mountain red any more.


    "Husband, can I eat this red wine?"


    Liu Qingqing knew that the red flowers were edible, but she had never eaten them before. Now she couldn''t help but want to taste the red flowers.


    "Of course, but the leaves of mangshanhong can''t be eaten. The leaves are poisonous. Don''t eat them by mistake. Salivation, nausea, vomiting and skin tingling may occur."


    Ye Guangrong went to the roadside and picked a red and gorgeous red flower. After removing all the leaves, he handed it to his wife.


    "It''s sweet. It''s delicious."


    Liu Qingqing said after picking a petal and chewing it in her mouth.


    "I want to eat, too."


    When Liu Xi Xi heard her sister say that the flowers are delicious, she ran to the side of the road, picked some of them and handed them to her mother. Then she couldn''t wait to pick a petal and chew it in her mouth.


    "It''s delicious."


    Ouyang Lizhu ate a red petal and said. Ouyang Lizhu is also the first time to eat red flowers. It can also be said that Ouyang Lizhu is the first time to eat petals like this. I didn''t expect that it would taste so good.


    "Brother in law, this mountain red is delicious. I want to pick more and take it back to eat." Liu Xi said to Ye Guangrong.


    "As long as you are not afraid of diarrhea, eat more." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Although it''s said that eating the flowers of mangshanhong has any effect on people''s health, don''t forget that it''s a mountain forest. There are so many snakes and insects. Who can keep which mangshanhong hasn''t been crawled or bitten by these snakes and insects.


    You should know that mangshanhong, which has been crawled or bitten by these snakes, is easy to cause diarrhea even though it is not toxic.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong does not suggest that you eat more of this red wine. You can taste it fresh. If you eat more, it''s easy to have trouble. Diarrhea is a common thing.


    "Ah, I''ll have diarrhea, so I won''t eat it." As soon as Liu Xi listens to eating too much, she will have diarrhea, so she doesn''t dare to eat too much.


    "Well, let''s hurry into the mountain." Ye Rongrong saw that everyone was still walking around at the foot of the mountain, and he couldn''t help saying.


    "Let''s go. Xiaobai and Wangcai lead the way."


    Liu said to the two big dogs under her feet. I don''t know what Liu Xi gives these two dogs. These two dogs are fighting with Liu Xi now.


    The mountain road is not wide, sometimes two people can walk down side by side, sometimes only one person can pass through, and one or two four legged snakes spring up at the foot from time to time.


    In addition, some places on the mountain road are full of weeds, and ye Guangrong has no good way. He can only find a long wooden stick to open the way in front of him, and knock down all the weeds in front of him, so as to let the pampered women behind him walk easily.


    "Ah..."


    A scream rang out. Before ye Rongrong turned back to see what happened, he was tightly held by someone. The man''s legs were still bent up, tightly holding Ye Rongrong''s fart.


    "Snake There are There are snakes


    Liu Xi Xi trembled and said that he was still holding Ye Guangrong tightly. He didn''t dare to come down from ye Guangrong. It seemed that he was really scared.


    "Snake, where is the snake?"


    Ye Guangrong looked around, and didn''t even see the shadow of the snake. Let alone the snake, the boar would be scared away by her scream. It really made Ye Guangrong not think that his sister-in-law would be so afraid of snakes."There, right there!"


    Liu Xi points her hand back to show Ye Guangrong the position. As for herself, she doesn''t dare to turn her head back for fear of seeing a snake again. Her head is still deeply buried in Ye Guangrong''s shoulder.


    "Ha ha, the snake has run away. You can get off your brother-in-law."


    Liu Qingqing looks at Liu Xixi, who is holding her man tightly. She says with a smile that she doesn''t feel jealous. After all, this is her own sister. It''s nothing to be intimate with her brother-in-law.


    "Did the snake really run away?"


    Liu Xixi asked again with some worry. She didn''t know why she was so afraid of the snake. When she saw the snake, she would be scared to death.


    "Ha ha, the snake really ran away. To tell you the truth, you don''t have to be afraid at all. Snakes are more afraid when they see people. They will run much faster than people. "


    Ye Guangrong habitually pats the fart of Liu Xi, and says that after the shooting, ye Guangrong remembers that the woman lying in her arms is not her own woman at all, but her sister-in-law, which makes Ye Guangrong a little embarrassed.


    I really don''t mean it, just a subconscious action.


    It''s a bad habit that I usually form when I hold my wife. I didn''t expect that I would unconsciously use it on my sister-in-law.


    "Bad brother-in-law, let me down."


    Liu Xixi angrily says to Ye Guangrong that this stinky brother-in-law is so hateful that he even takes advantage of himself. Today, he is really in a big loss. He has never let a man slap his fart so much.


    "It''s not me holding you, it''s you holding me tight."


    Ye Guangrong said sadly, this willow is really, it''s her who runs over and holds me so intimately. How can she blame me.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Xixi finds that she is holding Ye Guangrong tightly. She can''t help screaming and comes down from ye Guangrong. Liu Xixi is so shy now that she didn''t expect that she would hold a man in such an indecent way one day, and this man is still her brother-in-law.


    My mother and eldest sister are on the side. Liu Xi blushes shyly and dare not look at her sister and mother. She has no face to see anyone.


    "Well, let''s keep going up the mountain."


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Ouyang Lizhu said. His son-in-law is really, how can he touch his sister-in-law.


    It seems that I need to tell my little daughter to stay away from her brother-in-law.


    "Well, wife, Xi Xi, follow me. If you see any snakes again, don''t panic. Just tell me." Ye Rongrong said to everyone.


    "Well.


    Liu Xixi answers quickly and goes directly behind Ye Guangrong. She is one step away from having a close contact with Ye Guangrong. Liu Xixi thinks that the safest place is next to her brother-in-law. As long as her brother-in-law is around, she will not be hurt.


    Liu Xi Xi decided to find a man who was as tall and powerful as her brother-in-law.


    It is this kind of man that can give women a strong sense of security.


    Several people continue to walk in the mountain forest. The three women are all spoiled. It''s hard to speed up. Ye Guangrong can only take the three women to walk slowly in the mountain forest. Anyway, this mountain climbing is to exercise. It doesn''t need to be fast.


    Along the way, in the grass nearby, skylarks, partridges or unknown wild birds occasionally soared into the sky.


    Suddenly, "Wangcai" and "Xiaobai", two big dogs, barking in front of them, were nervous and warned.


    Ye Guangrong wondered, this just went to the middle of the mountain, what danger can there be.


    It seems that the dog who has not lived in the mountain forest has not enough experience. Look, the boar "black girl" who walks at the back is more calm.


    This is the wild boar used to see the world in the mountains.


    "Brother in law, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Xi ran to Ye Guangrong in fear and asked.


    "Nothing. Don''t be too nervous. I''ll go ahead and have a look." Ye Guangrong patted Liu Xi''s shoulder and said to the nervous girls.


    Ye Guangrong looked forward and saw that the road was narrow. There was a big translucent net in the middle. There were half bodies of some small flying insects on it. It was obvious that he had just been gnawed. In the middle, there was a big red and black spider lying on his face. His legs were very thick and sharp, like sucking blood. It looked very scary.


    "There''s no big deal. There''s a poisonous spider in the middle of the road. It''s blocking the way. Just find a stick to pick it out." Ye Rongrong said to the women behind.


    "Ah ~ ~, brother-in-law, you move first, I''ll take a picture first!" Liu Xi Xi excitedly ran forward to take a picture of the poisonous spider.


    "Don''t step forward."


    Ye Guangrong grabs Liu Xi who wants to get close to the poisonous spider.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Xi looked at her brother-in-law and asked.~~~


    it will be 515 soon. I hope you can vote a little for otaku. Thank you.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    "This spider is poisonous. Don''t get close to it. It''s troublesome to be bitten." Ye Rongrong said.


    This kind of spider is a common red hair spider in the local mountains. When people are crawled by it, they will have hot pain and red swelling. If bitten by it, there may be fever, convulsions, need to be sent to the hospital for treatment.


    "Well, I''ll take pictures here."


    Standing next to her brother-in-law, Liu Xixi picks up her mobile phone to photograph red spider. Liu Xixi plans to send what she saw and heard in the mountains to her wechat to share with her friends.


    Liu Xixi believes that her friends will be envious of her ability to climb such natural mountain forests. You know, there are very few such natural mountain forests in Beijing.


    After Liu Xi finished taking the photo, ye Guangrong used the firewood knife on his waist to pick it away. The poisonous spider was also alert and jumped into the grass. After three or two times, it disappeared.


    After walking for a while, there is a piece of "wild strawberry" on the roadside, with bright red color. The small fruit is as big as the tip of the thumb, and there are many small particles like the eyes of insects on it.


    Ye Rongrong picked some and washed them with water for his wife. This kind of "wild strawberry" tastes sour, sweet and delicious.


    When ye Guangrong was a child, he often picked these "wild strawberries" to eat, but in the past, these "wild strawberries" didn''t mature until May or June.


    But with the global warming, these "wild strawberries" have begun to blossom and bear fruit in advance in recent years. You know, it''s only April in the Gregorian calendar, and it''s only early March in the lunar calendar.


    It seems that the global climate has really warmed a lot in recent years. We can''t say that it has warmed a lot. We can only say that the four seasons are not clear now. Either it''s hot or cold, it''s just two seasons, one summer and one winter.


    "It''s delicious."


    Liu Qingqing ate a few of them. She thought they tasted very good and sweet. They were a little better than strawberries. While eating, she asked her mother and sister to eat them.


    "It''s delicious, brother-in-law. You pick more and we''ll eat on the way. I''ve seen this kind of wild strawberry in other places before, but I don''t know it''s edible. "


    After eating several "wild strawberries" in succession, Liu Xi happily said to Ye Rongrong.


    Now Liu Xi Xi laughs, her teeth are bright white, even if the corners of her mouth are stained with some red pulp, it''s so moving.


    "This is a raspberry, not a common wild strawberry. This small piece is on the side of the road and is eaten up by passing hunters. Fortunately, we came early today. "


    Ye Guangrong picked all the remaining wild strawberries in three or two times. There were dozens of strawberries in total. They were eaten by everyone. How much was left.


    After picking, ye Rongrong grabs Liu Qingqing''s delicate white palm and puts all the wild strawberries in her hand. Palm soft, his wife''s hand feels very smooth, ye Rongrong has a kind of never touch enough feeling.


    "Ha ha, husband, are you reluctant to give it all to me?" Liu Qingqing looks at his man with a smile and says with a smile.


    "How can it be? You are my wife, how can I not give up, but this thing can not eat too much, eat too much on fire Ye Guangrong said so.


    All of a sudden, two dogs yelled and jumped like lightning into the grass behind a pine tree. "Xiaobai" and "Wangcai" did not enter the mountain, but their speed and alertness were no worse than some old hounds, and they quickly ran to one side.


    Ye Guangrong also subconsciously went to the grass behind the pine tree and saw a fat hare jumping out from behind the tree. Then he was relieved.


    As soon as "Xiaobai" pounced, the hare suddenly fell on the ground and ran away in the opposite direction. However, it escaped the attack of "Xiaobai", but did not escape the attack of "black girl", and was bitten by "black girl".


    "Black girl" came to Ye Guangrong with a hare in her mouth and asked her master for credit.


    Ye Rongrong looks at "Heiniu" unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that this "Heiniu" who doesn''t show mountains and waters is so powerful. The sensitivity is no worse than that of a dog.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Ye Guangrong praised the "black girl". Although these animals are very big, their intelligence quotient, that is, the intelligence quotient of three or five-year-old children, must be praised frequently.


    Otherwise, they will be angry.


    "Brother in law, I''m hungry."


    Liu Xi came to Ye Guangrong and said. I didn''t eat much willow in the morning. As soon as I spent climbing, my stomach was empty, especially hungry.


    "Hungry?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Xi in doubt and asks, "it''s only ten o''clock in the morning. Why are you hungry?".


    "Husband, I''m hungry, too."


    Liu Qingqing also said that after all, pregnant women are hungry very quickly, and it''s normal to eat five or six meals a day.


    "Well, let''s make lunch in advance."


    See his wife are hungry, ye glory certainly won''t let her hungry, you know Liu Qingqing and her baby, are their own baby.Now my wife and baby are hungry. I''m sure the baby in her stomach is also hungry.


    "Brother in law, we didn''t bring any guys. How to make lunch? Didn''t you bring anything to eat?" Liu Xixi said, but Liu Xixi followed him up the mountain empty handed.


    "Wangcai, Xiaobai, catch the pheasant! If you catch it, you''ll get a reward. If you can''t catch it, you won''t get lunch! Attack... "


    Ye Rongrong gave a loud drink and pointed to some pheasants not far away to attack Xiaobai and Wangcai.


    "Wangcai" has the fastest reaction. As soon as ye Rongrong finished his words, he rushed to the pheasants. These pheasants were startled by the sudden "Wangcai". Before they could react, they were caught by "Wangcai".


    At this time, the other pheasants all responded, and they all ran away without waiting for "Xiaobai" to rush, but the pheasants generally can''t fly far.


    Seeing that Wangcai had caught a pheasant, "Xiaobai" was not willing to chase it. It was unfortunate for a pheasant to run away because he was so flustered that he bumped into a rock and was dizzy. Before he waved his wings and flew again, "Xiaobai" bit it.


    "Yes, Xiaobai is good. Of course, Wangcai is also good. At noon today, I will reward you with a chicken leg and a bowl of spring water."


    Ye Guangrong knows the truth of this basin of water. Of course, ye Guangrong won''t be stingy in praising the "Xiaobai" and "Wangcai" who have come to ask for credit.


    Anyway, if it sounds good, it doesn''t need any capital, but the effect will be more obvious, which can make these animals work harder.


    It''s the same for people. If they are praised, they will be in a good mood and work more energetically.


    So many life philosophy books say that praise is a magic power, sometimes, it is more attractive than money.


    "Brother in law, do we eat pheasant and hare at noon?" Liu Xi asked curiously.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    "Brother in law, have you brought the pot?"


    Liu Xi asked suspiciously. Without a pot, Liu Xi couldn''t understand how her brother-in-law made the game?


    "Ha ha, I''ll make you Jiaohua chicken and Jiaohua rabbit! You don''t need the pots and pans that come here. " Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Jiaohua chicken, Jiaohua rabbit?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at his man with some doubts and says. Liu Qingqing has heard of "Huaji", and this is the first time that Liu Qingqing has heard of "Huatu".


    "Don''t ask too much, just wait for something delicious."


    When ye Rongrong spoke, he picked up two pheasants and a hare, skinned and cleaned them on the side stream, then wrapped the cleaned pheasants with large mulberry leaves, then wrapped them with small ivy, and added new mulberry leaves, until the whole chicken was completely wrapped with mulberry leaves.


    This is very important. If it is not wrapped well, the chicken will be stained with soil. In that case, the taste will change. Just watching the yellow mud stained on the chicken will make people have no appetite.


    The other hare was wrapped in the same way. Then he dug out some yellow soil from the Bank of the stream, mixed it with water to make a suitable mud, and rolled the wrapped pheasant and hare in the mud until all parts were covered with mud.


    Of course, the mud should be coated evenly, otherwise it will affect the heat transfer and have a great impact on the taste.


    After they are all finished, ye Guangrong digs a small pit on the ground, puts the game in, and then covers it with a thin layer of soil. Ye Guangrong finds a pile of firewood to put on it, lights it with a lighter, and burns it.


    "Brother in law, that''s it?" Liu Xi asked with some doubts.


    "Yes, that''s good. The method of calling chicken is very simple, but it''s absolutely delicious. You''ll know later." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    When ye Guangrong was a child at a temple fair, he ate "Jiaohua chicken", which tasted very good. His mother bought a "Jiaohua chicken" which basically went into his stomach. His sister didn''t eat much, so that her sister didn''t talk to him for ten days.


    Ye Guangrong is amused by the funny stories of his childhood. The next time his sister comes back from other provinces, he will definitely invite her to eat "jiaohuaji", which is a kind of apology.


    I don''t know when my sister will come back. Ye Rongrong misses her sister.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Qingqing saw that his man was stunned and asked.


    "It''s nothing. I just remember the taste of Huaji I used to eat. It''s really good." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Will it really be delicious?"


    Ouyang Lizhu asked. To be honest, Ouyang Lizhu has never eaten "Jiaohua chicken" or "Jiaohua rabbit".


    It''s not that I can''t afford to eat, and my family background is so good that I can''t get in touch with this very traditional specialty food.


    "Ha ha, you''ll know later. If it doesn''t taste good, Jiaohua chicken won''t be so famous.


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. There''s no need to explain. We''ll know what it tastes like when we eat it?~~~


    it will be 515 soon. I hope you can vote a little for otaku. Thank you.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    After about ten minutes, bursts of meat fragrance came out from the soil under the ground.


    "Brother in law, how fragrant it is Liu Xi Xi sniffed the fragrance and said in surprise.


    "Ha ha, when you eat, you will know that the taste is definitely better than you smell." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, are you ready?" Liu Qingqing said, swallowing.


    "Soon!" Ye Rongrong said.


    After five or six minutes, ye Guangrong put out the burning firewood and picked the "Jiaohua chicken" out of the field. When he knocked it out with a stick, the soil cracked. A very fragrant smell of meat came out with the smell of mulberry leaves.


    There is also a legend about the origin of "Jiaohua chicken". According to legend, in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasty, often! There is a beggar at the foot of Shuyu mountain. One day, he got a chicken occasionally, but he had no seasoning for cooking utensils. In desperation, he slaughtered the chicken to remove its internal organs, coated it with mud, took the dead branches and leaves to make a fire, and barbecued the chicken in the fire.


    When the mud is dry and the shell is knocked off, the chicken feather will come off with the shell. The smell is overflowing. Jiaohuazi is overjoyed, so he gobbles up the chicken. Qian Muzhai, a hermit from Yushan University, just passes by. When he smells the smell, he feels that it is unique. When he goes home, he orders his family to add a little seasoning, and the taste is even more delicious.


    Later, this kind of cooking method spread among the people. People called this kind of cooked chicken "Jiaohua chicken". Later, this method was learned by the people in the restaurant. They kept improving on the preparation method and added a variety of seasoning accessories. As a result, it won the praise of many diners and won a great reputation. There are a constant stream of admirers all the year round.


    "Brother in law, give it to me quickly!"


    Liu Xi Xi smelled the fragrance and said to her brother-in-law coquettishly that the fragrance was so wonderful that she immediately swallowed the "Jiaohua chicken".


    Liu Qingqing also looks at Ye Guangrong with eyes. The "Jiaohua chicken" and "Jiaohua rabbit" smell so fragrant that Liu Qingqing''s stomach can''t help whining.


    "Ha ha, it''s a little hot now. I can''t eat it until it''s cool for a while."


    Ye Rongrong said, after all, the newly unearthed "Jiaohua chicken" is very hot, so it''s easy to get scalded if you eat it at this time.


    After five or six minutes, ye Guangrong opens the mulberry leaves on the "Jiaohua chicken", tears the chicken leg to Liu Xixi, gives the other chicken leg to Liu Qingqing, and gives the chicken wings to his mother-in-law.


    "Try it and see how it tastes!" Ye Rongrong said.


    Liu Xi Xi took the drumstick and blew it gently in her mouth. She couldn''t wait to put it in her mouth. Soon the whole person was stunned.


    "Liu Xi Xi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Qingqing worried and asked Liu Xixi, who was sitting opposite him. Now Liu Xixi looks strange.


    "Too Too How delicious Liu Xi came back to herself and said excitedly. Then she gnawed at the drumstick on her hand.


    "Is that exaggeration?"


    Ouyang Lizhu looked suspiciously at her little daughter and put her chicken wings in her mouth.


    But soon she was just like Liu Xi. She was stunned for a moment, but she reacted faster than Liu Xi, and she swallowed like Liu Xi.


    "Eat slowly and swallow carefully!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the three women who were gobbling up and said that the three women''s hands and mouth were full of oil and water, and they still tried their best to cram chicken into their mouths.


    "Brother in law, I want more!"


    Liu Xi soon ate the chicken legs on her hands and reached out to Ye Guangrong for the whole chicken.


    "Husband, I want it too!"


    Liu Qingqing looked at her husband and said that the "Jiaohua chicken" was really delicious.


    "Glory, give me another chicken wing!" Even the steady mother-in-law Ouyang Lizhu also asked for food from ye Guangrong.


    "Here you are!"


    Ye Guangrong directly divided the whole "Jiaohua chicken" into three parts and ate the whole "Jiaohua rabbit" himself. After all, ye Guangrong had a big appetite. He didn''t have enough for breakfast.


    Soon, two "Jiaohua chickens" and one "Jiaohua rabbit" didn''t eat clean. Poor "Xiaobai" and "Wangcai" could only grab some bones to eat, but in this way, both dogs were excited and wagged their heads and tails.


    As for "black girl", she''s vegetarian and she''s looking for food in the mountains.


    "Brother in law, this Jiaohua chicken is really delicious. It''s definitely the most delicious dish I''ve ever eaten." Liu Xi Xi said after swallowing the last piece of meat.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Rongrong said. If this "Jiaohua chicken" is well made, the taste is definitely not covered.


    ¡­¡­


    After half an hour''s rest, the four went on to the top of the mountain.


    When we got to the top of the mountain, the mountain road began to bend. When we were about to reach the top of the mountain, we began to circle downward. Along the small path, we gradually went down, and there were more and more stones at our feet. The sound of the stream, like a bell. It''s crisp and pleasant."Husband, I can''t walk any more. Let''s have a rest." After all, Liu Qingqing is a pregnant woman. After climbing the mountain for so long, she is too tired to walk.


    "There''s a flat place in front of us. It''s near the stream. Let''s have a rest there." Ye Guangrong holds his wife and says to her.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing feels much more relaxed when she is supported by her man.


    In front of the flat place on the edge of the stream, not far, walk less than ten minutes of the road, to the.


    At the edge of the stream, the little guys, Xiaobai, were very excited when they saw the water. They immediately ran into the water to play and splashed the water all over the place.


    "Xiaobai" their sudden intrusion immediately scared the fish in the original pond. The fish ran everywhere and fled into the stone wall one after another.


    But there is still a fish, too late to escape, was "Wangcai" bite, this is a black strange fish, like a large gecko, with four feet, chopsticks like long tail, it looks a bit like a crocodile.


    "Why? Is it a giant salamander? You can''t bite. It''s animal protection. " When Liu Qingqing saw it, she suddenly exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, wife, have you ever seen a giant salamander?"


    Ye Rongrong asked. After all, the size of this strange fish is obviously not like a giant salamander. It''s a little too slim. Even if it tastes good, it doesn''t chew its head.


    "What I saw in the book is that this fish is very similar to the design in the book." Liu Qingqing said that now Liu Qingqing has never seen a giant salamander.


    "This is the giant salamander. I''ve seen it in the book, too!" Liu Xi also looked closer and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s not a giant salamander. It''s a fir fish. It''s common in the mountains. We haven''t met a real giant salamander for many years."


    Ye Rongrong said: after all, this fir fish looks like a giant salamander. It''s normal for Liu Qingqing to admit her mistake. Most people who haven''t seen this kind of fish can easily admit their mistake.


    Cunninghamia lanceolata, also known as Qiang live fish, belongs to the family Andrias, generally only about 20 cm, has medicinal value. After being drunk and dried in the sun, soaking in wine can cure Qi and pain, liver and stomach qi pain, blood deficiency and spleen weakness, and pale complexion..


    The giant salamander belongs to the giant salamander family, is a protected animal, its taste is very delicious, cry like a baby''s cry, some frightening, especially at night, can frighten many timid people.


    But it''s too late to say anything, because "Xiaobai" didn''t have enough to eat at noon, so he ate the little fir fish into his stomach.


    "No, it looks like rain." Ouyang Lizhu frowned and looked at the already cloudy sky.


    Today, the weather is changing too fast. When I get up in the morning, it should be cloudy. It doesn''t look like it''s going to rain. It''s good weather for mountain climbing.


    Before departure, Ouyang Lizhu also specially looked at the weather forecast, did not say that it would rain today, but the sky looks like a sign of heavy rain.


    "It''s OK. I brought the tent. Now I''m going to set up the tent."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the sky and said. What my mother-in-law said is right. It looks like a rainstorm.


    Fortunately, I bought a big tent yesterday and put it in my heaven and earth ring. Otherwise, there would be no shelter in case of rainstorm.


    It seems that it''s really good to prepare more things. Otherwise, just looking at the weather forecast will lead to inaccuracy.


    "Brother in law, I''ll help you." Said Liu Xi.


    "No, you sit here for a while. I''ll set up my tent in a flat position above."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want his sister-in-law to follow him. If she finds out that she takes out a big tent from the heaven and earth ring, it''s hard to explain.


    "All right."


    Liu Xi Xi sees that her brother-in-law doesn''t need her own help, so it''s hard to move. After all, after climbing the mountain for such a long time, Liu Xi Xi is tired out. If she can''t move, it''s better not to.


    Ye Rongrong went to a place about 10 meters high from the stream and found a flat place to set up his tent. He didn''t worry about the water rising and spreading into the tent when it was raining heavily.


    Soon, ye Rongrong set up his tent and looked up at the sky. The whole day was dim. It seemed that the rainstorm was coming.


    "Wife, mom, hurry up. It''s going to rain soon." Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing, who was playing by the stream.


    "Well, we''ll be right up."


    Ouyang Lizhu said immediately. It looks like it''s going to rain soon. You''d better hurry into the tent. If you get caught in the rain, you''ll be in trouble.


    "Brother in law, this tent is so big."


    Liu Xi Xi went into the tent and couldn''t help saying. This tent is really big. There are five or six people living in it. There is nothing to ask.


    "Of course, it''s big. This tent cost me nearly two thousand yuan."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. The main reason why Ye Guangrong chose this big tent is that ye Guangrong''s physique is too big. The tent is too small and he has a sense of oppression. Ye Guangrong doesn''t like it very much."It''s all dark! It looks like a big rainstorm is coming. "


    Liu Qingqing looks at the sky outside. It''s as dark as night. She can''t see things clearly. It seems that she chose to climb the mountain today. She really didn''t choose a day. She was caught in a rainstorm.


    ~~~


    it will be 515 soon. I hope you can vote a little for otaku. Thank you.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    "Yes, it doesn''t matter how long it will rain."


    Ye Guangrong said with some depression that if it rained all day and night, several of his people would not be trapped like this.


    It''s nothing if I''m alone, but I''m with three delicate women today, and my wife is pregnant.


    It''s very cold in the mountains at night. With the rain, it''s really a bad night.


    "I hope the storm will come and go quickly."


    Liu Qingqing said. Now we can only hope that God can have a rainstorm for a while, so we can stop and go home quickly.


    Next time you climb the mountain, you must watch the weather, or you will encounter a heavy rain on the top of the mountain, which is really troublesome. Fortunately, your man has brought a tent, if it''s not really over.


    "I hope so."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Looking at the dark sky, it''s going to be a heavy rain. Ye Rongrong doesn''t know when to stop. After all, it''s possible for this kind of heavy rain to continue for several days. It''s just the mood of God.


    The horizon is like a huge piece of lead. In an instant, an electric light cuts across the sky and gives out a huge roar. Thunder rings. The heavy rain falls like a broken bead. The lightning goes across and the sky becomes a vast expanse of white!


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The heavy rain hit the tent and made a lot of noise.


    "Brother in law, it''s so scary."


    In this mountain, now it''s windy, some of them have rainstorms, thunder and lightning. Liu Xi Xi is really scared. If it were not for the large number of people now, Liu Xi Xi would have been scared to cry.


    "It''s OK. When the rain stops, we''ll go home." Ye Rongrong comforted several uneasy women and said.


    "Well."


    With her own man, Liu Qingqing''s restless heart is much calmer.


    "I turn on the flashlight."


    Ye Rongrong takes out a special flashlight for lighting from his backpack. It''s rechargeable. It can be used for more than 20 hours at a time. With this flashlight, I''m not afraid of the darkness in the tent.


    When the flashlight was turned on, the whole tent lit up.


    "Husband, the rain is coming in."


    Liu Qingqing stands at the door of the tent. A gust of wind comes and the rain floats into the tent. Liu Qingqing says to her man quickly.


    When ye Rongrong saw it, he quickly went to pull up the zipper of the tent door. Otherwise, if a lot of rain drifted in, there would be no way to live in the tent.


    Take out the towel from the bag, and ye Guangrong wipes off the rain that floats into the tent.


    "Brother in law, what should I do?"


    After ye Guangrong closed the door of the tent, the whole interior of the tent became a completely closed space. We can only know by hearing that there is a rainstorm, lightning and thunder outside.


    Liu Xi can''t help but worry and fear.


    "Nothing. Your brother-in-law is here." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Don''t know why listen to his brother-in-law say this sentence, Liu Xi Xi uneasily calm down.


    "Husband, there is no signal now."


    Liu Qingqing wanted to use his mobile phone to surf the Internet, but when he saw it, there was no Internet. Liu Qingqing remembered that there was a signal just now.


    "The signal on the mountain is not good. Now it''s raining heavily. It''s normal to have no signal."


    Ye Rongrong said that it doesn''t rain at ordinary times. When ye Rongrong goes up the mountain, his mobile phone signal is not available from time to time, not to mention the rainstorm. Don''t expect any mobile network signal.


    "Brother in law, Xiaobai, what should they do, or let them in to take shelter from the rain." Liu Xi suddenly thought of "Xiaobai", they are still outside in the rain.


    "Don''t worry about them. They''ll find shelter for themselves."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, the tent is so big. If all three of them come in, the space will be too crowded.


    Besides, "black girl", a wild boar growing up in the mountains since childhood, is here. The two dogs, Xiaobai and Wangcai, will be fine.


    "Oh."


    Seeing that her brother-in-law had said that, although Liu Xi was still worried about "Xiaobai", she didn''t say anything more.


    "Mobile phone has no signal, it''s raining heavily outside, so boring." Liu Qingqing said somewhat depressed. If I had known there would be a rainstorm, I shouldn''t have climbed the mountain.


    "Why don''t we fight the landlord?" Ye Rongrong suggested.


    "Husband, do you have cards?" Liu Qingqing looks at his man in doubt and asks.


    "Of course."


    Ye Rongrong takes out a box of playing cards from his backpack. In fact, it''s put in the heaven and earth ring. It''s just taken out through the backpack. In this way, it won''t arouse everyone''s suspicion.


    "Well, this can not be boring, or brother-in-law is the best, everything is so thoughtful, sister, I envy you to death." Liu Xi said happily.


    "Shall I give you half of your brother-in-law?" Liu Qingqing looks at his sister jokingly and says."Right and wrong, one look is no sincerity, elder sister you rest assured, I don''t with you rob man." Said Liu Xi.


    "You three play cards. I''m tired. I want to have a rest."


    Ouyang Lizhu said. After climbing the mountain for such a long time, Ouyang Lizhu, who seldom exercises, is really tired and wants to have a rest.


    "The three of us are just fighting against the landlord, brother-in-law. Shall we play cards or not?" Liu Xi suggested.


    "What''s the bet?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at his sister-in-law Liu Xi and asks.


    "Well, why don''t we stick a sticker, and stick one to whoever loses?"


    Liu Xi suggested. Anyway, we all take napkins when we go up the mountain. We can tear up the napkin and stick it as a note.


    "I think it''s OK," Liu Qingqing nodded and agreed.


    "Well, stickers, yes."


    Ye Guangrong replied. Anyway, ye Rongrong doesn''t care about the bets. It''s just that everyone plays cards to kill time, as long as everyone is happy.


    "Hey, hey, it''s agreed, let''s play cards. Whoever loses will stick a note. Don''t cheat."


    Liu Xixi once again stressed that she thought she was good at fighting landlords and won her elder sister and brother-in-law.


    But the idea is very beautiful, the reality is very cruel, more than a dozen cards down, the face of the most is Liu Xi Xi, Liu Qingqing next.


    As for ye Guangrong, his face is clean and there is no note. After all, he has gambling skills. Even if ye Guangrong doesn''t use it deliberately, Liu Xixi and Liu Qingqing can''t deal with it.


    "No, it''s no fun. It''s all brother-in-law who wins."


    It''s very interesting for Liu Xixi to throw away the cards. However, she lost more than ten games in a row and didn''t win a game. It''s meaningless. Liu Xixi lost her interest in playing again.


    "Ha ha, who makes me good." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "You must have cheated. If not, how could you win everything?" Liu Xi looked at her brother-in-law suspiciously and said.


    It''s really my brother-in-law. It''s too strange to win. Sometimes I get good cards and lose to him. It''s just incredible.


    Liu Xi doubts whether her brother-in-law cheated.


    "Ha ha, heaven and earth conscience, I really didn''t cheat."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, I play cards with my wife and sister-in-law. If I cheat, what''s the point.


    "Then explain to me why you won?" Liu Xi looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "I have good character and good card skills." Ye Rongrong said.


    "With me, I''m the worst. I''ve lost so much." Liu Xi said gloomily.


    "Glory, I..."


    At this time, Ouyang Lizhu, who had been sleeping on one side, woke up and looked at Ye Guangrong with a blush on her face. She was embarrassed to stop talking.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at his mother-in-law in doubt.


    "I want to go out for a while."


    After all, it''s dark outside and it''s raining hard for Ouyang Lizhu to go out. She doesn''t dare to go out alone.


    It''s been a long time. If it''s not convenient, Ouyang Lizhu will break down. She has no choice but to turn to her son-in-law with a red face.


    However, as a mother-in-law, she had to turn to her son-in-law for help, which made Ouyang Lizhu feel particularly embarrassed.


    "Husband, I want to go too."


    Liu Qingqing said. Of course, Liu Qingqing won''t let her man accompany her mother alone. After all, men and women are different, not to mention the relationship between their mother-in-law and their son-in-law.


    Liu Qingqing thinks it''s better to go with her mother.


    "I, I want to go too."


    Said Liu Xi. In fact, Liu Xi has been urinating for a long time, but it''s not easy to ask her brother-in-law to go out with her.


    However, Liu Xixi dares not to go out alone. It''s dark outside and it''s windy and rainstorm. In this deep forest, timid Liu Xixi dares not to leave her brother-in-law''s sight.


    Here, only my brother-in-law can give me a sense of security. As for my mother and sister, they are all weak women. When they really meet jackals, tigers and leopards, don''t expect them to save themselves. It''s good not to scare them out.


    "I have several umbrellas here, enough for you."


    Ye Rongrong took out three umbrellas from his backpack and said. Fortunately, ye Guangrong felt that his universe was out of space. He bought a lot of necessities in the supermarket. Otherwise, it would be hard to go out in such a rainstorm.


    "Brother in law, it''s going to rain. How can everything be so well prepared?" Liu Xi looks at Ye Guangrong and asks. My brother-in-law is really well prepared.


    "I didn''t know there would be a rainstorm. If I had known there would be a rainstorm, I wouldn''t have taken you mountain climbing." Ye Rongrong said.Ye Rongrong, this is a big truth. If you know it will rain, ye Rongrong thinks that he will not agree to climb the mountain today. It is very dangerous to climb the mountain in rainy days.


    Ye Guangrong can''t imagine the consequences if he doesn''t have the heaven and earth precepts, or if he doesn''t bring tents, flashlights and umbrellas. You know, his wife is pregnant and can''t get wet.


    "So it is."


    Liu Xixi thought about it, and felt that her brother-in-law was right. After all, the weather didn''t look like rain in the morning. Who knew that as soon as she got to the top of the mountain, it would rain heavily.


    ~~~


    it will be 515 soon. I hope you can vote a little for otaku. Thank you.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    "Honey, you can go with us."


    Open the door of the tent and look at the sky outside. Although the rain is much smaller, it''s still gray and dark, which makes Liu Qingqing afraid to stay away from her man.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong responded. To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong didn''t dare to let the three girls fall out of her sight on this mountain. In case of any evil, she would be in trouble.


    Accompanied by Ye Rongrong, Liu Qingqing and Liu Qingqing come to the edge of a forest outside the tent. Ye Rongrong checks and finds that there is no problem.


    "It''s convenient for you to be here." Ye Guangrong said to Liu Qingqing.


    "Husband, go away."


    Some words, his mother and sister not good mouth, can only liuqingqing said to Ye Rongrong.


    "All right."


    Ye Guangrong went away immediately.


    "Honey, you''re all right. Don''t go any more."


    Liu Qingqing said. After all, his men are ten meters away from him now. If he goes further, Liu Qingqing will be afraid.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong stops there with his back to them.


    "Brother in law, we''re ready."


    After about five minutes, the third daughter of Liu Xi came to Ye Guangrong''s side and said with a red face.


    After all, it''s the first time in Liu Xi''s life to let a man keep a lookout for himself and go to the convenience of himself. She can''t help but dare not look directly at her brother-in-law.


    "Let''s go back then."


    It''s raining outside, and the mountain wind is blowing. It''s still chilly. Ye Rongrong is really worried that she will be cold.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother in law, has the rain stopped?"


    Liu Xi Xi didn''t hear the sound of the tent being hit by the raindrops, so she opened the door of the tent and looked outside. The rainstorm had stopped completely, and she couldn''t help saying excitedly.


    "Yes, we did, but today we have to spend the night in the mountains."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, it''s more than four o''clock in the afternoon now. Although the rain has stopped, it''s still a gray day. It''s not nice to clean the road.


    In addition to the rainstorm, the mountain road, which was already very difficult to walk, is even more difficult now. If ye Guangrong is alone, it''s not a problem at all. But when you think about the three delicate women in the tent, ye Guangrong thinks it''s better to spend the night here and go down the mountain tomorrow morning.


    "If you spend the night in the mountains, will there be a wealthier wolf?" Asked Liu anxiously.


    "No, your brother-in-law is here. No one dares to come."


    Ye Rongrong said confidently. With Ye Guangrong''s skill now, a group of wolves are coming. Ye Guangrong can deal with it.


    "Woof, woof..."


    The rain stopped, also do not know where to run to shelter from the rain, "white" they also ran back.


    "Xiaobai, Wangzai."


    Liu Qingqing''s third daughter is very happy to see that these guys are OK.


    "Husband, where are you going?"


    Seeing ye Guangrong go to the side, Liu Qingqing asks uneasily. In this deep forest, Liu Qingqing felt that as long as his man was the safest, he did not dare to let his man out of his sight.


    "I''m looking at where I can relocate tents."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, if you want to spend the night here, the location of the tent is not good and safe. You have to change the location.


    Soon, ye Rongrong found a suitable place to set up a tent nearby. There are cliffs on three sides of the place, and the ground is very flat. To set up a tent in this place, just let "Xiaobai" three guys guard at the entrance at night, there is no danger. Any wild animal must pass through the only entrance if it wants to break in.


    "Here it is!"


    Ye Rongrong was very satisfied after watching a circle.


    "You all stay here. I''ll get some wood and hay." Ye Rongrong said to the third daughter of Liu Qingqing.


    "Husband, don''t go far." Liu Qingqing said uneasily.


    "No, they''re here. You''ll be fine."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, there are "Xiaobai", "Heiniu" and "Wangcai". When the black bear comes, they can fight.


    "Brother in law, I''ll pick up wood with you." Liu Xi said, Liu Xi Xi thinks that her brother-in-law''s side is the safest.


    "No, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. If I''m afraid, I''ll call blade to come here." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Who is the blade?"


    Liu Xi Xi has never seen "blade", can''t help but ask curiously.


    "The blade is a big eagle, a big eagle tamed by your brother-in-law." Liu Qingqing said. If there was a blade, Liu Qingqing would be relieved.


    In fact, Liu Qingqing has forgotten that the most powerful "character" around her is the "little gold" hiding in her collar, which can sweep the whole mountain forest.With "Xiaojin" in the mountain, no animal can hurt her. Just because ye Guangrong knows this, he dares to look for the dead wood.


    "Why haven''t I seen it?"


    Liu Xi asked suspiciously. It''s been two days since Liu Xi came to her brother-in-law''s house. She hasn''t seen any big eagles.


    In fact, these days, the ape eating eagle flies away very early and comes home very late. Liu Xixi doesn''t find out. She really comes here normally.


    "Whew..."


    Ye Rongrong put two fingers on his mouth and immediately blew a sharp sound. Through the echo of the mountain forest, soon the whole mountain forest was echoing the whistle.


    Ye Rongrong believes that as long as he hears his own whistle, "blade" will soon follow the sound.


    About three or four minutes later, with the cry of an eagle, "blade" found them.


    "This Is that the blade? "


    Liu Xi Xi looked at the eagle beside her brother-in-law in astonishment. It was so big that it could be compared with the eagle in the hero.


    My brother-in-law is so powerful that even such a big eagle is very tame. It''s a miracle.


    Now Liu Xi''s worship of her brother-in-law is really like a continuous River


    "Yes, blade, you look at it in the sky. If there is anything abnormal, you will sound a warning." Ye Guangrong explained to the ape eating Eagle "blade".


    The ape eating Eagle called "blade" and flew to the sky.


    "Well, I''ll pick up the wood. If it''s too late, I can''t see the road clearly."


    After all, it''s getting dark now. Ye Guangrong must quickly find some wood and withered grass, or it will be hard to find when it gets dark.


    Ye Guangrong''s speed was very fast. In a short time, he found a lot of withered grass and wood, which were just wet by the rain.


    "Brother in law, these are all wet. How can they light?"


    Liu Xi asked, looking at her brother-in-law suspiciously. After all, the wet wood and withered grass are hard to ignite.


    Liu Xi knows such a simple common sense of life.


    "Ha ha, your brother-in-law has a way."


    With that, ye Rongrong went to the tent again and quickly took out a bottle that looked like mineral water.


    "It''s a combustion booster that can make wet wood burn."


    Ye Rongrong said. Yesterday, when I went to buy mountaineering equipment, ye Rongrong also bought several bottles of combustion improver. According to the owner, this is a must for mountaineering. If it rains, the withered grass and wood on the mountain are wet, and there is no combustion improver, it won''t light at all.


    Ye Guangrong picked up some dry branches and dead soft grass. Anyway, he just chose the place to add some combustion improver to light the area.


    Seeing ye Rongrong burning the grass, Liu Qingqing was puzzled and asked, "husband, didn''t you say you brought a tent and a damp proof mat? You don''t need to dry the ground like this, do you? "


    "Damp proof mat is not everything! And it''s not just the moisture in the grass, some invisible insects will make it impossible to prevent. "


    Ye Rongrong said, pointing to some unknown slender insects and some centipedes as long as toothpicks, who had no time to escape. They were scorched by the fire, curled up and gradually turned into ashes.


    "Oh, my God Fortunately, the quality of my damp proof mat and tent was excellent. I used to sleep with these insects all the time


    Liu Qingqing''s face became very ugly, so she pasted a sticker beside Ye Guangrong, which would increase her sense of security. Liu Qingqing often went camping with her classmates when she was in college, and she spread her tent on the grass.


    "It''s OK. You stand by the fire and bake it. I''ll find some dry wood for the night. By the way, we''ll see what kind of game we have. We''ll get some to eat. "


    With that, ye Rongrong takes "Wangzai" and "Xiaobai" to the side of the woods, and "Heiniu" and "blade" stay to protect the girls.


    "Wait a minute Husband, can you leave Xiaobai


    Liu Qingqing hesitated and embarrassed, then explained, "I''m a little scared! After all, it will be completely dark in a little while! "


    "Yes, if my brother-in-law isn''t around, we''ll be afraid. What if some big beasts come out in this deep mountain forest?" Liu Qingqing also said with some fear.


    "Well, I''ll let Xiaobai stay. Don''t worry. I won''t go too far. Besides, there''s a blade in the sky. If anything happens, the blade will give an alarm immediately, and I''ll come back immediately." Ye Guangrong pointed to the sky and said.


    In this way, ye Guangrong ordered "Xiaobai" to stay with them and accompany them. He took "Wangcai" to explore the way, but did not rely on "Wangcai" to protect himself. The dog''s nose is smart. If you encounter wild animals, you can give early warning so that you can be well prepared.


    Watching Ye Guangrong walk into the unknown forest alone, Liu Qingqing feels that the forest is like a huge monster, opening its mouth, waiting for human beings to enter as food! The more I think about it, the more scared I am. A cold wind blows by and makes me shiver. I feel even more scared."What''s the matter with you?" Liu Qingqing noticed the change of his sister''s expression and asked, looking at Liu Xi with some doubts.


    "No, nothing!"


    Liu Xi said quickly. I can''t tell my elder sister that I''m afraid. In that case, it''s too humiliating.


    ~~~


    it will be 515 soon. I hope you can vote a little for otaku. Thank you.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Ye Guangrong is a brave artist. Although the sky is a little dark and the whole forest looks terrible, ye Guangrong still has no fear.


    After all, for ye Rongrong, there is really nothing in the world that can hurt him.


    All of a sudden, a pine cone throws at Ye Guangrong, but with Ye Guangrong''s reaction speed, he dodges and dodges immediately.


    Looking up at the tree, a little monkey is standing on the branch, holding a pine cone in his hand. When ye Guangrong looks at himself, he threatens Ye Guangrong. He chirps a few times. His grin seems to protest that ye Guangrong has entered his own territory.


    "Woof, woof! Woof, woof


    "Wangcai" is not willing to be outdone and barks at the little monkey. After all, he is such a big individual that he is threatened by a monkey. What''s more, "Wangcai" even uses his red fart to face him, which makes "Wangcai" feel threatened.


    Ye Rongrong stopped "Wangcai" and didn''t let it waste its efforts. After all, one is on the tree and the other is under the tree. No one can threaten anyone.


    However, the little monkey has a congenital advantage, only it attacks "Wangzai", but "Wangcai" can''t help it.


    Maybe it was this monkey who valued this and dared to throw pinecones at Ye Guangrong so recklessly.


    "Little monkey, don''t throw things at me, or I''ll be rude. Don''t think I can''t help you standing in the tree." Ye Rongrong said to the little monkey.


    "Jiji..."


    The little monkey obviously understood Ye Guangrong''s words. Seeing that ye Guangrong intruded into his territory, he dared to threaten himself. Suddenly, he got upset and kept throwing pinecones at Ye Guangrong.


    "It''s really a tiger that doesn''t get angry. I think I''m a sick cat."


    Ye Guangrong picked up a fruit and threw it to the monkey. Clay figurines have three parts of fire, ye Guangrong is a little angry by the little monkey''s behavior.


    "Ji..."


    Hit by Ye Guangrong''s pinecone, the little monkey gave a painful cry and fell from the tree.


    "See if you dare to throw pinecones at me."


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help squatting down and looked at the little monkey who was knocked unconscious to see how it was.


    "Wangcai" has long been dissatisfied with the monkey. If he wants to jump on it, he has to bite it. To let the annoying monkey know how powerful he is, and even threaten himself with such a small size, it''s just deceiving people too much. No, it''s deceiving dogs too much.


    Ye Guangrong is busy to stop Wangcai''s behavior. After all, the monkey is a protected animal. Ye Guangrong still doesn''t want to hurt it.


    The little monkey was also awakened by the call of "Wangcai". When he opened his eyes and saw Ye Guangrong, he immediately jumped up from the ground and ran quickly to the forest. Soon, he lost his figure.


    Ye Guangrong smiles and doesn''t care about the little monkey any more. He takes out an axe from the heaven and earth ring and cuts down the dead tree that the little monkey just fell down.


    Cut down the dead trees, and then use the wild rattan to bundle them into a big ball.


    All of a sudden, ye Guangrong sees a strange piece of mushroom. The whole body is composed of three parts: Mushroom egg, fungus stalk and top cover. The network skirt is hung around the cover, which is composed of purple, white and black. It''s like a fairy in white skirt, purple hat and Dai boots.


    this is "snow skirt Fairy"!


    Ye Guangrong was pleasantly surprised. You know, this "snow skirt Fairy" is a treasure in the mountains, but it''s hard to find.


    Ye Guangrong used to pick wild mushrooms in the mountains when he was a child, and he met the "snow skirt Fairy" twice. At that time, he didn''t know the value of the "snow skirt Fairy", so he ate it in his own stew. The taste was really beautiful.


    Until later, people in the village knew that the "snow skirt Fairy" was precious. When they picked the "snow skirt Fairy", they were reluctant to eat it by themselves and sold it to the vendors in the town at a high price.


    However, this "snow skirt Fairy" is too hard to find. For many years, I haven''t heard any villagers picking this "snow skirt Fairy" on the mountain.


    "Snow skirt Fairy" is also known as Dictyophora indusiana, flower of mountain treasures, Queen of fungi, etc. because of the harsh growth conditions, it is rarely seen. It has been considered as a rare thing in the past dynasties. As a tribute, only the emperor was lucky to taste it.


    According to legend, during the reign of Emperor Guangxu of the Qing Dynasty, Empress Dowager Cixi sent her cronies to visit all over the world for the medicine of immortality. She managed to find a number of "Seng Zhu mushroom". The so-called "Seng Zhu mushroom" is called "snow skirt Fairy". The Empress Dowager ciyan used 3000 officers and soldiers to get 1.5kg of "snow skirt Fairy" in nine months, with an average of 0.55g per person. Her precious degree can be imagined.


    "Snow skirt Fairy" is a kind of cryptophytic fungus parasitic on the root of withered bamboo. The natural growth season of Dictyophora indusiana is from early summer to mid autumn. It usually grows in moist bamboo forest. Most of them are solitary, but a few are group.


    It takes about one year for "snow skirt Fairy" to grow from spore to fruiting body in nature. Its mycelium is perennial and can overwinter underground.


    There are more than ten "snow skirt fairies" in this area. After picking them all, there are 15. If you take them to the market, ye Guangrong estimates that this kind of wild "snow skirt fairies" is worth thousands of yuan.You know, this "snow skirt Fairy" is an expensive food.


    Ye Guangrong put more than ten "snow skirt fairies" in bags and put them into his coat pocket. Then he picked up the firewood, went to the three big fish caught in the stream just now, and went back. After all, it was late. Ye Guangrong was still a little worried about Liu Qingqing''s third daughter.


    Looking at the fish in hand, ye Rongrong thinks that it''s good to eat fish in the evening, and the snacks in his universe ring are enough for everyone.


    However, ye Guangrong was lucky today. On his way back, he met a pheasant. He might encounter few natural enemies. In addition, he had bad eyes in the dark. He was very clumsy. He was bitten by Wangcai and put an end to it.


    Ye Rongrong was overjoyed. He mentioned the pheasant and praised Wangcai. Happy Wangcai wagged his tail happily.


    I can''t see clearly on the way back. Ye Rongrong can only use the flashlight function of his mobile phone to illuminate.


    "Woof, woof..."


    When ye Guangrong comes back, "Xiaobai" immediately finds out that he can''t help running excitedly to Ye Guangrong''s side


    "brother-in-law, it''s great, you''re finally back!"


    Liu Xi Xi, like a bird, pounced into Ye Guangrong''s arms, full of joy on her face. "I didn''t see you back when it was dark. I thought you were lost. If I was left here alone, I thought I would go crazy. Fortunately, there was my mother and sister, but we three were so scared."


    When women are afraid, especially in the wild, their dependence on men will increase a lot, and their intimacy will also increase rapidly. The return of men will make them feel at ease and secure.


    "Ha ha, well, don''t be afraid. I''m back, aren''t I?"


    Ye Rongrong said comfortingly. It''s true that ye Guangrong is not adapted to being held like this by his sister-in-law. After all, his sister-in-law is a 15-year-old or 6-year-old girl in bloom. What should be developed is beginning to develop.


    "Come on, let go of your brother-in-law. He''s carrying a lot of things." Ouyang Lizhu frowned and said to her little daughter.


    After all, it''s not very good for my little daughter to hug her brother-in-law so intimately. It seems that I really have to talk to my little daughter when I have time.


    After all, men and women are different. Even her brother-in-law should keep some distance.


    When her mother said this, Liu Xi immediately blushed and came out of Ye Guangrong''s arms.


    I''m so ashamed. How can I hold my brother-in-law like this?


    It''s not a good habit.


    See his sister-in-law let go of himself, ye glory can''t help but shout a long breath, if let her to hold down, he will really make a fool of himself.


    Looking at his sister-in-law''s embarrassed appearance, ye Rongrong put down the big bundle of firewood on his back, raised the game in his hand and said, "today, I''m lucky. I caught two big fish in the stream. This pheasant was caught by Wangcai. As soon as it got dark, the pheasant was blind and hardly knew where to go


    "Wow, that''s great. I''ve been starving for a long time. The Jiaohua chicken I ate at noon has already been digested."


    With her brother-in-law and the delicious food, Liu Xi felt that even if she was lost in the mountains, it was not an unacceptable thing.


    Ye Guangrong made the fire bigger, and made a temporary broom with fresh twigs to clean the tent area. The ground was warm, just right.


    Then spread a circle of snake repellent powder around the burning area, which is also bought from the mountaineering equipment store, so as to maximize the safety of the temporary tent.


    After rebuilding the tent, ye Rongrong said to everyone, "I''ll go there and wash the food. You''ll wait for me here for a while.


    "Well, you have to be careful."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said. As long as his man does not leave his sight, Liu Qingqing will not feel afraid.


    After a while, ye Guangrong brought back the pheasant and fish with clean treatment. The fish was strung together with sharp wood and put aside temporarily after finishing.


    Cut the pheasant into pieces with a knife, pour it into a pot, add mineral water, and put it on a simple stove temporarily built with two big stones.


    "Brother in law, do you want us to help you?" Liu Xi looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Help me roast the fish."


    Ye Guangrong saw that the three girls were also idle, so he found something for them, otherwise they would feel bored.


    Once the woman gets bored, she is easy to think wildly. In the wilderness, the woman''s imagination is very rich.


    If not, I scared myself.


    So ye Guangrong taught the three girls how to turn the fish so that they could roast the fish evenly, so that they would not cook the fish while they were raw.


    When the three women roasted the three fish until they were greasy, ye Guangrong sprinkled fine salt on the fish, marking the completion of the roast.


    It has to be said that under the guidance of Ye Guangrong, the three mothers and daughters of the Liu family are very smart. The fish is really well roasted. Ye Guangrong is very satisfied. At least it won''t taste bad.


    ~~~


    it will be 515 soon. I hope you can vote a little for otaku. Thank you.If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    "This chicken soup will have to wait for a while! Let''s have roast fish first and see how your roast fish tastes. " Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother in law, the fish I baked is absolutely delicious." Liu Xi handed the roasted fish to Ye Guangrong and said.


    "I have your roast fish. What do you eat?" Ye Guangrong asked with a smile. After all, there are only three fish, four people are not enough.


    "I''ll have two for three and one for you. Brother in law, let''s treat you well." Liu Xi looked at Ye Guangrong and said.


    "Well, my sister-in-law is better."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. After that, he took out a bottle from a backpack, which was filled with the Baijiu liquor made in the village, and drank a drink when ye was usually boring.


    When you open the lid of the plastic bottle, there is a mellow smell of wine. Ye Guangrong likes the smell, the smell of wine.


    Ye Rongyao felt that the liquor produced in the village was no worse than the Baijiu Baijiu sold on the outside.


    "Honey, the roast fish is delicious."


    After taking a bite of the fish, Liu Qingqing happily said to her man,


    "ha ha, it shows that your roast fish is good." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "That''s what my husband taught me." Liu Qingqing does not forget to wear a high hat for her man.


    "That''s, hehe."


    Ye Guangrong laughs and drinks xiaowuliangshao. It''s made by the old village head. Last time he sent some bottles of Wuliangye to him, the old village head Ye Xianghai sent xiaowuliangshao, which ye Guangrong had kept for five years. It has been stored in Ye Guangrong''s Qiankun commandment. The five-year old wine is really fragrant, almost spicy and full of wine aroma.


    "Ha ha, it''s really numb!" Liu Xi said.


    "You don''t want to eat grilled fish, do you?" Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Xi and says.


    "My brother-in-law is the best, the best chef in the world." Liu Xi said quickly.


    "That''s about the same."


    Ye Rongrong looked at his sister-in-law with satisfaction. Eat your own food, but also dare to speak ill of themselves, really looking for smoke ah.


    In a twinkling of an eye, we almost finished the roast fish, and the chicken flavor in the pot was more rich. Ye Rongrong put down the mineral water bottle and put the "snow skirt Fairy" into the pot.


    "Wow, it''s snow skirt fairy It''s delicious. I''ve eaten it several times before. It''s very fragrant. "


    Liu Xi Xi exclaimed excitedly, and the whole person squatted beside the pot and drooled. This "snow skirt Fairy" is a good thing.


    It''s hard to buy the artificially cultivated ones. What''s more, the wild ones will definitely taste more delicious than the artificially cultivated ones.


    Liu family is worthy of being the top family in China. This "snow skirt Fairy" is an expensive food. Ordinary people may not be able to eat it even if they have money.


    After ye Guangrong put more than ten snow skirt fairies into it, it would take about half an hour to cook them. Let the fragrance of snow skirt fairy and pheasant blend together.


    "Brother in law, isn''t that water in your mineral water bottle?" Liu Xi asked, looking at the mineral water bottle in Ye Guangrong''s hand.


    Liu Xi Xi smelled that the bottle was full of wine, which made her greedy.


    "It''s xiaowuliang Shao made by rural people." Ye Rongrong said.


    "The wine is so fragrant! Let me have a taste, too! "


    Liu Xi said and grabbed the wine bottle in Ye Guangrong''s hand and poured it into her mouth.


    Gollum, Gollum! For fear that she would not drink, Ye Rongyao would grab the liquor and drink the baijiu.


    "It smells good. Drink it well!"


    After drinking half a bottle of wine, Liu Xi Xi belched and exclaimed.


    Ye Rongyao looked at Liu Xi with some silly eyes. His drinking capacity of his sister-in-law was simply overwhelming. He knew that people who drank generally would not dare to drink such baijiu.


    This willow is good. It''s like drinking. There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s really his sister''s magnanimity. He''s a born drunkard!


    "Xi Xi, are you ok?"


    Liu Qingqing is also the first time to see his sister drinking, suddenly some silly looking at Liu Xi asked.


    When did my sister have such a good amount of wine? It''s half a catty of wine. She drank so much.


    you know you can''t bear to drink such a high concentration of Baijiu.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. This wine is really delicious. Do you want some, sister? " Liu Xi asks Liu Qingqing.


    "no, I don''t love Baijiu!" Liu Xi Xi, don''t you feel spicy? " Liu Qingqing asked in disbelief.


    "No, I don''t think it''s a little spicy, but I think it''s very delicious!" Said Liu Xi. With that, Liu Xi took the bottle and wanted to drink it again.


    "When did you learn to drink?" Ouyang Lizhu grabbed the wine bottle from her little daughter''s hand, frowned at her and asked.


    Ouyang Lizhu felt that her mother had really failed. She didn''t even know that her little daughter could drink."I, I used to steal a little at home."


    Liu Xi lowered her head and said. Just now, I was attracted by the smell of my brother-in-law''s Baijiu, and I forgot that my mother was around me.


    originally used to be at home, Liu and Liu Yunlong love to eat, drink Baijiu, Liu Xi Xi, especially to taste the taste of this wine.


    So he began to steal wine at home, but he was not found by his family.


    "You You are not allowed to drink any more


    Ouyang Lizhu looked at her daughter seriously and said, you should know that her daughter is still a student now. How can she drink.


    If the old man knows, he will get angry.


    "Oh."


    Liu Xi bowed her head to answer. As for whether she heard her mother''s words, only she knew.


    ¡­¡­


    I thought Liu Xixi had a good amount of wine. Who knows, when the chicken soup was just ready, Liu Xixi''s state was obviously not right. She began to feel dizzy and giggle.


    "How bright the moon is! Er... "


    Liu Xi Xi drank a mouthful of chicken soup, and the smile on her face became more strange. She said vaguely, "it''s too bright to open her eyes! Well It''s delicious, brother-in-law. It''s the most delicious chicken soup I''ve ever had. "


    Ye Rongrong looked up at the dark sky, Mao''s moon. It was very dark, and he could hear thunder vaguely. He didn''t know if it would rain at night.


    "Husband, what should I do?" Liu Qingqing reluctantly looks at her drunken sister and asks her man for help.


    "It''s OK. I''ve just drunk too much. After dinner, I''ll go back to sleep."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong is very experienced when he is drunk. He has been drinking since he was a teenager. He doesn''t know how many times he has been drunk, so he can basically sleep.


    Of course, ye Guangrong has a way to make Liu Xixi sober up, but ye Guangrong is not prepared to do so. Ye Guangrong thinks it''s better to let Liu Xixi get drunk once.


    , she got up tomorrow, and had a terrible headache, and knew how bad it was to drink. After that, she dared not drink such baijiu.


    No matter how good the drinkers are, they can''t drink like her. How dangerous it is for a girl to get drunk outside.


    Especially Liuxi is so beautiful.


    Unless she, like herself, has a heaven and earth precept, can do a thousand cups not drunk, but that is impossible.


    "Well."


    Seeing his man say so, Liu Qingqing is relieved. Liu Qingqing is really afraid that his sister will drink too much.


    ¡­¡­


    ye glory drank two big bowls of soup, and ate a few pieces of chicken, and the rest were divided by several women, but how to say Ye Rongyao drank half of the bottle of Baijiu, what he did not feel hungry.


    Liu Xixi was already lying on Ye Guangrong''s lap, her beautiful little face was clinging to Ye Guangrong''s thigh, and she seemed to be asleep.


    "Glory, carry yourself into the tent!"


    Some of Ouyang Lizhu frowned and looked at her little daughter sleeping on her big son-in-law''s feet. Some of them were speechless, but some of them were helpless, so she had to let her big son-in-law quickly carry her into the tent.


    It seems that I''d better take this little daughter home quickly, and I can''t stay here any longer. This girl likes to stick to her son-in-law too much.


    Sister in law and brother-in-law, but it''s easy to have problems.


    Ouyang Lizhu is very confident that her son-in-law Ye Guangrong will not mess with her, but she is not sure about her daughter.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong answers. With that, ye Rongrong picks up Liu Xi and carries her into the tent.


    Ouyang Lizhu, of course, has to go in and take care of her daughter. With Ouyang Lizhu''s help, ye Guangrong puts Liu Xi into her sleeping bag.


    Now the weather has not warmed up, the mountain is very cold at night, if there is no sleeping bag, sitting by the fire is shivering.


    "You rest first, I''ll go outside and clean up." After ye Rongrong spoke to Ouyang Lizhu and Liu Qingqing, he left the tent.


    Now it''s completely dark. If it wasn''t for the light of the fire, ye Guangrong can''t see clearly. Ye Guangrong drinks the remaining half pot of chicken soup into his stomach, washes the pot and puts it into his heaven and earth ring.


    Ye Guangrong suddenly turns around and looks at the dark woods. He always feels that something is peeping in the dark, which makes him shiver.


    "Woof, woof!"


    "Woof, woof!"


    "Hum!"


    Not only Ye Rongrong felt it, but also "Xiaobai" and their three little guys looked warily at the woods and made a low roar.


    Ye Rongrong picked up the firewood chopper beside his backpack and carefully observed the surrounding environment.


    However, ye Rongrong has been watching for a long time and has not found any problems.


    Ye Guangrong was uneasy. He saw that there was still a lot of firewood, so he raised a fire to make the dark mountain forest brighter, but there was no monster."Husband, what''s the matter outside?"


    Liu Qingqing also heard the call of "Xiaobai" and came out of the tent uneasily, like her man.


    ~~~


    it will be 515 soon. I hope you can vote a little for otaku. Thank you.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    "It''s OK. Go back to sleep." Ye Rongrong said to his wife.


    "I dare not sleep without you."


    Liu Qingqing said. In this mountain forest, without her own man by her side, Liu Qingqing estimates that she will be scared to faint.


    "Isn''t your man here?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "But when I can''t see you, I can''t help being afraid." Liu Qingqing said. In Liu Qingqing''s heart, ye Guangrong is her protector.


    "Qingqing, come in."


    Ouyang Lizhu said to Liu Qingqing at the door of the tent. Ouyang Lizhu is also afraid and wants her eldest daughter to accompany her.


    "Oh..."


    Seeing that her mother called herself, Liu Qingqing had no choice but to leave her man.


    ¡­¡­


    It took more than ten minutes for ye Rongrong to check around the tent. After he found no hidden danger, he let "Xiaobai" guard at the entrance. Then he found a blanket from his own heaven and earth ring and spread it at the door of the tent. He half sat there with his backpack on his back and his eyes closed.


    "Husband, you come in to sleep?"


    Liu Qingqing heard that his man was at the tent door, and quickly walked over. Seeing that his man was sitting at the tent door, he said to him.


    "No, I can sleep like this." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    After all, no matter how big the tent is, it''s the size of four or five people to sleep in. As a big man, one person has to occupy two people''s space. If he sleeps in it, it''s too crowded.


    Of course, this is only one of the reasons. The most important reason is that I am still sleeping in my mother-in-law and sister-in-law in this tent. What''s it like to sleep in again.


    In the countryside, this is taboo.


    Ye Guangrong certainly won''t make such a mistake. No matter what, he can''t sleep in a small tent with his sister-in-law and mother-in-law.


    "But..."


    Liu Qingqing really doesn''t want his man to sleep outside. The night in the mountains is very cold. Liu Qingqing loves his man and doesn''t want his man to sleep outside.


    Now Liu Qingqing has some complaints about herself. Why did she promise her sister to climb the mountain today and spend the night in the mountain? What makes Liu Qingqing more distressed is that her man even sleeps outside the tent.


    "There''s no more but. Close the door of the tent. There''s a light in it. It''s easy to attract insects."


    Ye Rongrong interrupts his wife and pulls up the zipper of the tent door. After all, many insects like to chase the light.


    The light of the flashlight in the tent will attract many insects. If you don''t close the door of the tent quickly, there will be many moths and other insects flying in.


    There are many poisonous insects in the mountains. If you fly into a poisonous insect, you will be in trouble.


    "Husband..."


    Watching his man pull up the door of the tent, he sits alone outside the tent. Liu Qingqing can''t help but shed tears. Liu Qingqing doesn''t dare to cry out for fear that his man will know and worry about himself.


    Liu Qingqing thinks that the luckiest thing in her life is to meet a good man, who is worth waiting for all her life.


    Ouyang Lizhu is very satisfied with this scene. Her son-in-law is really good and sensible. It''s her blessing that her daughter can meet such a good man.


    Now Ouyang Lizhu feels that she can take her little daughter home with ease. With her son-in-law who loves her daughter so much, she has nothing to do with herself.


    Being here will only give them trouble. What''s more, my little daughter has a good impression on her brother-in-law and can''t let her be with Ye Guangrong.


    Otherwise, my little daughter will fall sooner or later.


    That''s a scene Ouyang Lizhu absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    "Wife, why are you crying?"


    Ye Guangrong vaguely heard his wife''s cry and asked nervously. Pregnant women are emotional, but it''s bad for the fetus.


    "I I didn''t cry


    Liu Qingqing quickly wiped the tears off her face and said.


    "Wife, or sleep on my side and talk with me." Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing in the tent.


    "Good."


    Liu Qingqing immediately moved her sleeping bag to the tent door. After lying in the sleeping bag, she asked her man, "husband, is it cold outside?"


    "It''s not cold. Your man is strong."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Now ye Guangrong''s body is an ordinary elite, hundreds of times stronger than ordinary people. He is not afraid of the cold. What''s more, ye Guangrong is still wearing a blanket.


    "If it''s cold, come in and sleep."


    Liu Qingqing said. Liu Qingqing also knows that it''s not good for her man to sleep in the tent, but she can''t care about it. Nothing is more important in her heart than her man."Good."


    Ye Rongrong said. No matter what, you have to make your own women feel at ease.


    "Honey, let me sing to you." Liu Qingqing said. Liu Qingqing knows that his men like singing to him most.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong said happily. Ye Guangrong likes to listen to his wife sing most. His wife sings very well. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, the songs sung by the stars on TV are not as good as his wife''s.


    Walking on the country road, the old cow returning at dusk is my companion.


    Blue sky with sunset in the chest, colorful clouds are the clothes of sunset.


    He put his hoe on his shoulder, and the shepherd boy''s singing was rippling.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    Smile written on his face, hum a small Song of rural life, let thoughts fly in the evening wind


    how many lonely melancholy, are scattered with the evening wind, forgotten in the country road.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Qingqing knew that her man liked folk songs, so she began to sing the song "country road".


    "Wife, every time I listen to you sing, it''s really a pleasure." After singing a piece of "country road", ye Rongrong said to his wife.


    "Husband, if you like, I will sing songs for you all my life." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Well, wife, go to sleep."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the time. It was already seven o''clock in the evening, so he advised his wife to go to bed. After all, my wife is pregnant and she must be tired to climb such a high mountain today.


    "I also want to sing for my husband."


    Liu Qingqing wants to sing to her husband again, hoping that her singing can drive away the cold for her man. Liu Qingqing complains that she is useless and can''t do anything for her man. She can only sing for her man to make him happy.


    "All right, but don''t get tired." Ye Rongrong saw that his wife must sing for him, and he could only agree.


    Jasmine


    a good jasmine;


    a good jasmine,


    the flowers and plants in the garden are fragrant, but it''s still fragrant,


    I''d like to pick one to wear,


    the flower watchers will scold me.


    What a jasmine


    With Liu Qingqing singing one song after another, ye Guangrong quietly listens to his wife''s beautiful song, only to the tent, there is no more singing from his wife.


    Ye Rongrong knew that his wife was tired and fell asleep.


    Ye Rongrong got up to check around, "Xiaobai" they all lie in the original position, has been very quiet, it seems that the guy in the forest has left.


    The fire is about to go out. Ye Rongrong looks at the time. It''s more than nine o''clock in the night. After checking, ye Rongrong goes back to the carpet outside the tent and lies down to sleep.


    Although there are a lot of mosquitoes in the mountains at night, they can''t bite Ye Guangrong''s body at all with Ye Guangrong''s body.


    Soon, ye Guangrong fell asleep.


    "Woof, woof..."


    "Woof, woof..."


    Ye Guangrong was woken up by the cry of "Xiaobai" in his sleep. Maybe because he was afraid of disturbing them, the cry of "Xiaobai" was very low.


    Ye Rongrong gets up, and by the fire that has not been completely extinguished, he sees that a dozen wolves do not know when to surround his tent. Ye Rongrong immediately stands upright.


    Fortunately, I moved the tent to three sides of the mountain wall and one side of the exit, and arranged "Xiaobai" to guard them. Otherwise, it would be dangerous for these wolves to break into the tent.


    Wolves are highly gregarious species. The number of a pack of wolves is about 6 to 12, and it can reach more than 50 in cold winter.


    Wolves have territory, and usually their range of activities. If the number of individuals in the group increases, the scope of territory will narrow, and the scope of territory between groups will not overlap, and they will announce the scope to other groups by howling.


    When ye Guangrong was a child, he heard from his grandfather that there were many wolves in the big mountain of Houshan. Before, wolves attacked the village.


    Later, after the city arranged for the army to eliminate the wolves several times, no wolves appeared in the back mountain. But ye Guangrong''s grandfather told him that there must be wild wolves in the back mountain.


    Ye Rongrong also heard many villagers say that he saw wolves in the mountains.


    But ye Guangrong didn''t expect that he would meet a group of wolves. Ye Guangrong counted them by the light of the fire. There were about 17 wolves in the group.


    Because of the threat of "Xiaobai", the wolves just slowly approached the tent, showing their fierce eyes and making a low whine from time to time.


    This is a threat to "Xiaobai". After all, the physique of "Xiaobai" is bigger than that of these wild wolves, which is also a threat to these wild wolves.


    "White" they feel the threat of wolves, see their owners have come to wake up, they roar loudly to the wolves, leaning forward, across a tent. Make a fighting posture at any time.At this time, Liu Qingqing was also woken up. When she heard the movement outside, she was startled and got up. She fell into the crevice and suddenly exclaimed, "husband, what''s the matter? It seems that there are many wolves... "


    Seeing the wolf, Liu Qingqing couldn''t help screaming in fear.


    Liu Qingqing''s scream immediately angered the wolves. At the command of the wolf, the wolves rushed to the tent.


    ~~~


    it will be 515 soon. I hope you can vote a little for otaku. Thank you.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    "Bang"


    "bang"


    "bang"


    "bang"


    Ye Guangrong immediately took out three coins from his pocket and threw them directly at the wolf. When the wolf was in mid air, he uttered a shrill scream, and a lot of blood flowed from his mouth and neck. He fell and rolled around and returned to the wolves.


    At the moment when ye Rongrong tosses a coin, a black wolf pours on Ye Rongrong with two claws. However, he underestimates Ye Rongrong''s strength and is kicked out by Ye Rongrong.


    This kind of passive beating is not ye Guangrong''s character. Ye Guangrong immediately uses "Lingbo Weibu" to swim in the wolves. With each punch, a wild wolf immediately falls down. In less than a minute, ye Guangrong has killed all 17 wild wolves.


    You should know that ye Rongrong''s strength now, if he punches with all his strength, an elephant can fight down with one punch, not to mention a wild wolf, who is killed with one punch.


    Seeing that there was no sound outside, Ouyang Lizhu let go of her eldest daughter, who was about to rush out. It was a group of wolves outside. Her eldest daughter not only couldn''t help Ye Guangrong, but also became a burden to him. Therefore, Ouyang Lizhu would never let her go out of the tent.


    Now Ouyang Lizhu can only count on her mysterious son-in-law to drive away the wolves, otherwise everyone will be in danger.


    What Ouyang Lizhu didn''t expect was that her son-in-law was so powerful that she subdued all the wolves in less than a minute.


    It''s a great skill.


    Ouyang Lizhu didn''t know that her son-in-law had once killed 200 military elites, otherwise she would be scared.


    "Wuwu Honey, are you ok


    Liu Qingqing threw himself in Ye Guangrong''s arms and cried. After all, the scene of more than a dozen wolves besieging their own men just now was too frightening.


    Liu Qingqing is really worried about his man.


    Liu Qingqing even prepared for the worst. If her man had any problems, she would die with her man.


    "It''s OK. It''s just more than a dozen wolves. They can''t hurt your man. How can they have no confidence in your man?"


    Ye Rongrong hugged his wife tightly and said. As a man, the feeling of being cared by his beloved woman warms Ye Guangrong''s heart.


    "I, I''m just worried?"


    Liu Qingqing says that Liu Qingqing also knows that his men are very powerful. Dozens of gangsters are not his rivals, or wild boars as big as "King Kong" are all coached by his men.


    These more than a dozen wolves can''t defeat their own men.


    But at that time, Liu Qingqing''s heart was not calm. She was always worried about her man, and she always had the idea of what if in her mind.


    Liu Qingqing also knows that she shouldn''t have such thoughts, but she can''t help but think of them in her mind.


    Maybe it''s care that leads to chaos.


    "You''re not allowed to worry about your man in the future, you know? No one in the world can hurt your man. Remember, your man will never be OK. " Ye Rongrong embraces Liu Qingqing and says.


    Ye Guangrong is really worried about his wife. He has nothing to think about.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing leans on his man''s arms and answers.


    "Glory, are these wolves dead?"


    Ouyang Lizhu by the light of the fire, some afraid to look at the wolf fell on the ground can not move to Ye Rongrong asked.


    "All dead."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. Ye Rongrong is very confident in his shot. If you go on like that, you can kill a tiger, let alone a wolf.


    "Will there be wolves?"


    Ouyang Lizhu asked with some worry. After all, in this wilderness, if a large group of wolves come out again, it will be troublesome.


    Ouyang Lizhu secretly decided in her heart that she would never spend the night in such a place as the barren mountains. Tonight, if her son-in-law was not good at martial arts, she would be the meat of the wolves.


    Think about that scene, Ouyang Lizhu cold hair, dare not think about it.


    "It shouldn''t be. Wolves are very territorial. In the same area, there is only one wolf pack at most. There won''t be a second wolf pack." Ye Rongrong said.


    It is necessary to know that wolves have territory, and it is usually their range of activities. If the number of individuals in the group increases, the scope of territory will narrow, and the scope of territory between groups will not overlap, and the scope will be announced to other groups by howling.


    If other wolves don''t listen to the warning and break into the territory, they will fight endlessly. Therefore, it''s unlikely that there will be two different wolves in an area.


    "Honey, we''d better go back."


    Liu Qingqing is a little afraid to see the wolf falling on the ground. She timidly says to her man.


    "Well, let''s go back."


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said, after all, this kind of environment is really not suitable for pregnant women. Ye Rongrong is afraid of scaring his wife''s baby.After sending his wife and mother-in-law to sleep in the tent, ye Rongrong also lay down on the carpet outside the tent and went to sleep.


    After all, there are "Xiaobai" and they are guarding. Ye Guangrong is very relieved. Except for the wolves in group activities, other large wild animals in the mountain forest at night are basically solitary. Even tigers are not the rivals of "Xiaobai".


    What''s more, as long as "Xiaobai" give a warning, they will wake up immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Except for the wolves, there was nothing unusual until dawn, although some wild animals came and were scared away by "Xiaobai".


    After all, the physique of "Xiaobai" and "Heiniu" is not as good as that of "Xiaobai" and "Heiniu" except for tigers and black bears.


    What''s more, these big guys in the mountain are not stupid. The whole pack of wolves have been killed. If you can''t keep up with them, how dare you fight with them.


    Seeing these dead wolves, they all have their own masters. The beasts passing by can only leave helplessly. The law of the jungle is that the law of the jungle is the law. Since they can''t fight, they have to give way.


    It''s spring now. In the morning, there is a thick fog in the mountain. It''s hard to blow on the body. As soon as it''s dawn, ye Rongrong can''t sleep any more.


    After sitting up from the carpet and listening to the voice in the tent, ye Guangrong got up easily before his wife and them got up. After washing in the stream, ye Guangrong came to the place where the wolf fell to the ground yesterday.


    A total of 17, fell to the ground in a mess, with "black girl" on the side.


    After all, among the three guys who went up the mountain yesterday, "black girl" has the strongest fighting power. If it guards these dead wolves, other wild animals in the mountain dare not easily offend them.


    If it wasn''t for King Kong to stay at home and bring him over, ye Guangrong thought that the wolves last night didn''t dare to offend him easily.


    However, they deserve the bad luck of these wolves. It''s not good to offend anyone. They offend Ye Guangrong. Now it''s bad, and ye Guangrong gives them a nest of land.


    "Well done."


    Ye Guangrong touched the head of "black girl" and praised it.


    Look at the wolves that fall on the ground. Ye Guangrong takes out a rope from his heaven and earth ring and ties them together. Ye Guangrong knows that there are few wolves now, and the whole body of the wolf is very valuable.


    Whether it''s wolf skin, or wolf teeth, or wolf tail, can buy a very high price. The joint bone of wolf''s front leg, commonly known as Gala, is even more valuable.


    Ye Guangrong certainly won''t put these wolves here to feed the wild animals. These wild wolves will be sold out. Ye Guangrong believes that at least one head can be sold for 10000 yuan. Seventeen wild wolves, at least, can be sold for 170000 yuan or 80000 yuan.


    For ye Rongrong, who is almost to spend all his savings now, this is not a small income. How can ye Rongrong be willing to waste it in vain.


    "Whew..."


    Ye Rongrong puts two fingers on his mouth and blows it gently. Ye Rongrong worries that if he blows it loud, it will wake Liu Qingqing and them.


    Blade was resting in a nearby tree. When he heard his master''s whistle, he flew over immediately.


    "Bring these wolves home."


    Ye Rongrong said to blade. With such a fast and convenient way of transportation, ye Guangrong certainly won''t be silly enough to let himself carry the wolf home.


    "Blade" immediately obediently picked up two wild wolves tied together and flew into the sky. For "blade", it was very easy to catch two wild wolves and fly into the sky.


    After all, the weight of this wolf is more than 50 Jin, and that of two is more than 100 Jin, which is the limit of blade.


    In less than half an hour, all 17 wolves were transported away by "blade". After all, the speed of flying is much faster than walking and driving.


    Ye Rongrong looks at the time. It''s more than six o''clock in the morning. According to his wife''s habit, she will get up soon.


    It''s time to prepare breakfast for them.


    Ye Rongrong lived in this mountain when he was a child. Of course, he would not be unable to find food.


    When ye Guangrong was young, all the people in the village lived in this mountain. The whole mountain, except for the woods, was reclaimed into farmland.


    However, after the village moved from the mountain to the foot of the mountain, more than 20 years later, the fields on the mountain were basically abandoned and became wasteland full of weeds and trees.


    When washing his face just now, ye Rongrong noticed that there were potato vines in the wasteland, which means that there were potatoes in the wasteland.


    Sure enough, ye Guangrong walked over and found a lot of potato vines. As soon as he dug them, he dug out several fist sized potatoes. After all, they grew in the wasteland. No one took care of them. It''s good that they can grow so big.~~~


    it will be 515 soon. I hope you can vote a little for otaku. Thank you.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Ye Guangrong dug more than ten potatoes in a row, took them to the stream, washed them all, and arrived at yesterday''s fire.


    Yesterday Ye Rongrong put some firewood later. Now although the fire is not very strong, it is still burning.


    Ye Guangrong throws these potatoes into the fire, and then adds some firewood to continue to make the fire burn more vigorously.


    This kind of fire baked potato is something Ye Guangrong used to do when he was a child. When ye Guangrong and his friends were young, when they were hungry, they would dig a few potatoes in their own field, then make a square ground with stones, throw firewood into the open space with stones, and light a torch to bake potatoes.


    Because all the children in the mountains know that they can''t play with fire in the mountains. It''s easy to cause a fire. If they use stones to make a fire, they can avoid the fire burning outside and causing a fire.


    After lighting the fire, put the potato into the fire to bake until the skin of the potato is black. When the skin of the potato is black, put out the fire.


    Pick the potatoes out of the ash with a wooden stick and cool them for a while. Then we can''t wait to get them in our hands. We keep rotating on both hands. The main reason is that they are too hot, but the temptation of delicious food is invincible. As long as our hands can bear the heat, we will begin to peel and eat them.


    Although this potato does not add any seasoning, but this kind of fire baked out of the original taste of the potato, but the taste is good enough to eat.


    At that time, ye Guangrong was the favorite of these children.


    "Husband, I got up so early!"


    When Liu Qingqing wakes up, she doesn''t see her man sleeping on the edge of the tent. She is a little scared. She comes out of the tent and finds her man sitting on the edge of the fire not far from the tent. She can''t help but feel relieved.


    "I''m not used to sleeping in the mountains, so I get up early to make breakfast." Ye Guangrong said to his wife with a smile.


    "Husband, you certainly didn''t sleep well last night."


    Liu Qingqing sits down beside his man and looks at his man with heartache and says. My man sleeps outside the tent all night.


    As his woman, Liu Qingqing is really guilty. If she hadn''t promised her sister to climb the mountain, there wouldn''t be so many things.


    He would not let his man sleep in the open field any more. This is his dereliction of duty as a woman. Liu Qingqing is particularly ashamed.


    "It''s OK, wife. I have disposable towel here. Go wash your face."


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to pull on this matter. In that case, her heart will be more uneasy, so she took out a disposable towel and said to her wife.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing takes a towel and goes to the stream to wash her face. Her man is on the side, so Liu Qingqing won''t feel afraid.


    "Husband, where were the wolves last night?"


    After washing her face, Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously like her man. After all, last night, Liu Qingqing saw a lot of wolves fall on the ground, but when she got up in the morning, she didn''t see any of them.


    "The wolf''s whole body is precious. I can''t just throw it away in the mountains. I asked blade to take all the wolves home. I''ll go home and find someone to sell them all, but it''s worth a lot of money."


    Ye Rongrong said. Since the family has money, it''s like running water to spend money at home, especially building a reservoir and buying a car. Ye Rongrong''s savings have all been spent.


    As for his wife''s private money, ye Rongrong didn''t think about spending it. When he was short of money, he told his wife.


    However, ye Rongrong hopes that one day, because it will appear that he is incompetent and starts to spend his wife''s money, so how to ensure the happiness of his wife and children.


    So these days, ye Guangrong is thinking about making money. These wolves are so valuable, ye Guangrong will not let them go.


    "Then our family has another big income."


    Liu Qingqing said happily. Liu Qingqing has been married to Ye Guangrong for more than two years. She has been integrated into rural life. She is no longer the old lady of the Liu family who does not eat fireworks. Of course, she knows the importance of money to a family.


    Firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea are inseparable from money. Although money is not everything, Liu Qingqing knows that a family can''t live without money.


    "Brother in law, sister, you get up so early."


    Just as ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing sat chatting in front of the fire, Liu Xixi and Ouyang Lizhu came out of the tent.


    "Xi Xi, are you ok?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at his sister with concern and asks. After all Baijiu Baijiu drank a lot of Baijiu last night, we must know that the village''s own brewed liquor, are high concentration of liquor.


    "It''s OK, just a little headache."


    Said Liu Xi. Now Liu Xi has some regrets. Her mother knew about her drinking yesterday, and she didn''t limit her drinking after she went back.


    "You can''t drink so much wine in the future, or you won''t know if you are caught by the wolf." Liu Qingqing said to her sister.In Liu Qingqing''s traditional thought, women should not drink alcohol before they get married. When they get married, they should not drink more at any other time except having a drink with their men.


    is drinking a small half of his Baijiu for his sister, and Liu Qingqing has some opinions in his mind. However, Liu Qingqing also understands that her younger sister is such a big person. To say a word about her is to scold her. Liu Qingqing doesn''t think it''s easy to say a heavy word.


    "Wolf, where are wolves on the mountain? Don''t wolves live on the grassland?"


    Liu asked later. Liu Xi Xi remembers seeing in her book that wolves basically live on the grassland.


    "There are wolves in the mountains, too. A group of wolves came last night. If your brother-in-law wasn''t strong, we would have fed the wolves." Ouyang Lizhu said.


    "Really?"


    Liu Xi Xi was startled. The wolf was a man eater and didn''t spit out bones. Unexpectedly, he walked through the gate of hell.


    "A dozen wolves. It''s scary."


    Liu Qingqing also nodded. Now I believe what happened at that time, Liu Qingqing felt afraid after a while.


    It''s really mysterious. If her man isn''t around, it''s really terrible. Thinking of this, Liu Qingqing can''t help leaning on her man.


    "Brother in law, are you the one who drove the wolves away?"


    Liu Xi looked at her brother-in-law admiringly and asked. His brother-in-law was so powerful that he drove the wolves away.


    If only my future man could be as powerful as his brother-in-law.


    But Liuxi knew it was impossible.


    "It''s not a rush, it''s all down." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "All down? What about the wolves? "


    Liu Xi asked suspiciously. After all, I haven''t seen any wolves at all, none of them.


    "They''ve all been taken home by blade. You''ll see it when you get home." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Really, I''ll go home and have a look. I''m so big that I haven''t seen the wolf at a close range. What does it look like?" Liu Xi said excitedly.


    "You look happy. If you hadn''t been drunk last night, I would have scared you to death." Ouyang Lizhu said to her little daughter discontentedly.


    It seems that Ouyang Lizhu is still worried about her little daughter''s drinking.


    "Isn''t there a brother-in-law? With my brother-in-law, we have nothing to be afraid of. " Liu Xi sits on the other side of Ye Guang Rong and says.


    "You trust me very much. I''ll sell you one day." Ye Guangrong said to his sister-in-law with a smile.


    "Sold? I''m so beautiful and lovely, and I can warm my bed. Are you willing to sell me, brother-in-law? " Liu Xi looked at Ye Rongrong with eyes.


    "Come on, I''m afraid of you."


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly. This sister-in-law, regardless of her age, is really powerful in dealing with men. Ye Guangrong is such a big man that she can''t afford this little girl movie.


    "Well, brother-in-law, I''m hungry. When can I make breakfast?"


    At this time, Liu Xixi also reflected that her mother and sister were here. She was playing with her brother-in-law, but after some time, she quickly changed the topic and said.


    "Breakfast is already being made."


    Ye Guangrong said to his sister-in-law with a smile.


    "I''m doing it. Where is it?"


    Liu Xi asked suspiciously. After all, Liu Xi Xi has not seen her brother-in-law cook anything now.


    "Isn''t that right?"


    Ye Rongrong used wood to clean up the fire, and immediately several almost scorched potatoes came out.


    "Potatoes?"


    Liu Xi said in surprise. Liu Xixi has eaten this potato, but she has never eaten this baked potato. She did not expect that her brother-in-law''s breakfast was actually this baked potato.


    Liu Xi Xi is a little envious of her elder sister now. She doesn''t say anything else. Her brother-in-law often makes these delicious things. Now Liu Xi Xi wants to change her role with her elder sister and marry her brother-in-law.


    If you want to catch a woman''s heart, you must first catch a woman''s stomach. Liu Xixi finds that her brother-in-law has already caught her stomach.


    I don''t know why, Liu Xi feels that it''s not far from catching her heart.


    This makes Liu Xixi a little painful. After all, this man is his brother-in-law! Is his elder sister''s man, he can only be a sister-in-law forever.


    At most, it''s a sister-in-law who has ideas about her brother-in-law.


    "Don''t underestimate the potatoes. They are more delicious than anything else." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Honey, the potatoes are burnt."


    Liu Qingqing pointed to the potatoes whose skins were as black as charcoal and said to his man. Liu Qingqing, like Liu Xixi, has never eaten such a potato."Ha ha, wife, this potato is to scorch the skin, it''s delicious." Ye Guangrong said to Liu Qingqing with a smile.


    As long as the skin of the potato is scorched, it can be considered that the inside and outside of the potato are all cooked, and there will be no phenomenon of half cooked, so the taste can reach the best.


    ~~~


    it will be 515 soon. I hope you can vote a little for otaku. Thank you.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    "Brother in law, when will this potato be ready? I''m starving to death."


    Smelling the smell of baked potatoes, Liu Xi could not help drooling like Ye Rong. Just smell the smell of the burnt potato, Liu Xi Xi feels that the potato is absolutely delicious.


    Now Liu Xi really can''t bear to leave her brother-in-law''s house, where she can often eat delicious food that she can''t eat in the capital.


    If only I could stay in my brother-in-law''s house all my life, Liu could not help thinking.


    "All right."


    Ye Guangrong used wood to stir the potatoes in the fire. He found that the skins of all the potatoes were scorched, so he used wood to pick out the scorched potatoes from the fire.


    "How do you eat this?"


    Liu Xi can''t wait to reach for the burnt potatoes.


    "Don''t move. It''s very hot."


    Ye Guangrong grabs Liu Xi''s little hand and doesn''t let her take the burnt potatoes. After all, the potato just came out of the fire, and it''s very hot. If Liu Xi''s delicate hand grasps it, it will be hot and bubble.


    "Oh."


    The little hand was caught by her brother-in-law, Liu Xi could not help blushing. The voice answered in a smaller voice.


    "Well, it''s going to take a while."


    Ye Rongrong noticed that his mother-in-law was looking at him and grabbed Liu Xi''s hand. His face was a little bit bad, so he immediately released Liu Xi''s little hand and said.


    ¡­¡­


    After two minutes, the potato is almost cooled. After all, the potato is too cold and tastes very bad. This kind of potato, which is a little hot but will not scald the mouth, is the best.


    "Husband, how can I eat this?"


    Liu Qingqing is a bit of a cleanliness addict. Looking at the dark potato, she can''t help but frown and ask. If it wasn''t for the things made by my man and Liu Qingqing''s habit of cleanliness, I wouldn''t have taken a look at the black and scorched potatoes.


    "It''s very simple. Peel the black skin and you can eat it. Come and have a taste."


    Ye Rongrong said as he quickly peeled off the burnt skin of a potato and handed it to his wife.


    Liu Qingqing took the potato from ye Guangrong, put it in her mouth and bit it.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it delicious? " Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said. Although the taste of the potato is not as delicious as the food cooked by my man, the taste of the original potato is still very memorable.


    "Come on, everybody."


    Ye Rongrong takes out three bottles of coke from his backpack and hands them to Liu Qingqing''s third daughter. After all, the baked potatoes taste good, but it''s still very thirsty to eat them like this.


    "Brother in law, how can you put so many things down in your backpack? How can you have everything?" Liu Xi looked at her brother-in-law''s knapsack in doubt and said.


    Although my brother-in-law''s backpack is very big and may contain limited things, my brother-in-law has taken a lot of things out of it. How can I fit this backpack.


    "Your brother-in-law can do magic. I made this coke." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "You cheat."


    Of course, Liu Xi will not believe her brother-in-law''s words. After all, all the magic tricks are fake.


    "Ha ha, well, let''s have a meal. After dinner, let''s go back." Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    For those who often go up and down the mountain, it''s hard to go up and easy to go down, because it''s hard to go up and easy to go down. But for Liu Qingqing, who doesn''t often climb the mountain, it''s easy to go up and hard to go down.


    After all, for those who don''t often climb up, no matter how high or steep the mountain is, they can slowly find a place to step on and grasp. They can climb up a little bit. As long as they don''t look down, even the steep cliff can climb all the way to the top of the mountain.


    Because at this time your head is looking up, see above know no fear!


    But if you want to go down the mountain, when you look down the steep mountain road, there will be a sense of fear for people who don''t go up and down the mountain very much.


    And the center of gravity is the most difficult to control, especially in very high and steep mountains. When people look down, they are full of fear. At this time, people often imagine that if a person accidentally falls down, the consequences will be.


    The most difficult thing for people to overcome is their inner fear! So for those who don''t often climb mountains, it''s hard to get down!


    In addition, there was a heavy rainstorm yesterday, and the mountain roads were all wet and muddy. Ye Rongrong was not at ease. Pregnant Liu Qingqing left, so he carried her on his back.


    As for his sister-in-law and mother-in-law, ye Guangrong gave each of them a stick to use as a climbing stick, which can effectively prevent slipping.


    Of course, along the way, ye Guangrong paid special attention to his sister-in-law and mother-in-law to prevent them from slipping. After all, the deserted mountain road after the rain was very difficult to walk."Elder sister, you are so happy, there is a brother-in-law carrying you away!" Liu Xi looks at Liu Qingqing who is carried by Ye Guangrong jealously and says.


    "When you grow up and get married, your husband will carry you on his back." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Perhaps?"


    Liu Xi said in a low mood and didn''t want to speak any more.


    Because Liu Xi is jealous of her elder sister and has such a good brother-in-law, she even thinks why the woman she is carrying on her brother-in-law''s back is not herself.


    If she were herself, she would feel that she was really happy.


    Liu Xi knows that she has fallen in love with her brother-in-law secretly. This is the first time Liu Xi has such a strong feeling for a man.


    It''s a pity that this man is his brother-in-law. What Liu Xi can do is to imagine in her heart, and the rest is unrealistic.


    Although it is said that "it''s easy to go up the mountain, but it''s difficult to go down the mountain", the time to go down the mountain is generally much shorter than the time to go up the mountain. After all, it''s labor-saving to go down the mountain, and there won''t be too many difficult roads.


    More than an hour later, ye Guangrong took the three girls down the mountain.


    "Glory, you are back."


    As soon as ye Rongrong got home, he found that his courtyard was surrounded by villagers. After all, they were all villagers. As long as they didn''t take things from home, "King Kong" didn''t stop the villagers from entering the courtyard.


    "Village head, why did everyone come to my house?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the people in his yard doubtfully. Almost half of the men, women and children in the village have come to his home.


    "Why do you have so many dead wolves in your family?"


    Five grandfather Ye always looks at Ye Rongrong and asks curiously. After all, the village has not seen the wolf for many years. I didn''t expect to see so many wolf bodies in Ye Rongrong''s home today. Can we not make the village people a sensation?


    It turns out that erhuazi, who came to play with Ye Rongrong very early in the morning, was thirsty, so they went to the well in Ye Rongrong''s yard to get water. They found that there were more than ten dead wolves in the yard. They immediately ran to the village and told the adults, so they all came to Ye Rongrong''s house.


    "Last night, I spent the night in the mountains. When I met the wolves, I put them down." Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    Although Ye Guangrong said it was a understatement, it scared the people in the village. Ye Guangrong said to put down such a large group of wolves. It''s really terrible.


    You know, even if seven or eight adults meet with such a group of wolves, they will be more or less lucky. But ye Guangrong not only has nothing to do, but also takes all the wolves away.


    Immediately everyone looked at Ye Guangrong with a little fear. Ye Guangrong was really terrible. Many villagers who had spoken ill of Ye Guangrong before and had a bad relationship with Ye Guangrong''s family began to feel uneasy.


    Many people secretly decide in their hearts that they should never offend Ye Guangrong in the future. Such a bull can''t afford to offend him.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go back to work."


    When ye Guangrong saw so many people staying in his yard, it was like a vegetable market. After all, some people in this village had a bad relationship with his family, especially when they used to speak ill of themselves. Ye Guangrong didn''t like to see these people.


    Seeing that ye Guangrong had opened his mouth to drive people out, everyone left Ye Guangrong''s home one after another.


    It''s just that people are a little more afraid of Ye Guangrong now. Of course, many young people and young children worship ye Guangrong even more.


    "Glory, what are you going to do with these wolf carcasses?" When the villagers are gone, the old village head Ye Xianghai asks Ye Guangrong.


    "Selling money, doesn''t it mean the wolf is very valuable?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "That''s true. Last year, some people came to the village to buy wolf skin and teeth at a high price. The whole body of the wolf is precious, and the dozen of them are worth tens of thousands of yuan."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, nodded. The old village head thinks that ye Rongrong doesn''t know the market. Since ye Rongrong knows that the wolf is valuable, the old village head Ye Xianghai doesn''t say much about it.


    Tens of thousands?


    Ye Guangrong won''t sell these wolves so cheaply. Ye Guangrong can put these wolves in his own heaven and earth ring, and he doesn''t want to sell these wolves so cheaply.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing off the old village head, ye Rongrong thinks about calling Chen Tiankai. After all, Chen Tiankai is a famous tycoon in Wenzhou City, and he knows many rich people. If he wants to sell the wolf at a high price, he can only sell it to these rich people.


    Although these wolves are protected by the state and can''t be killed at will, ye Guangrong doesn''t care much. After all, if these wolves don''t provoke themselves, ye Guangrong won''t kill them. But if they want to eat themselves and don''t kill them, they are too cheap.


    Is it because the wolf is a national protected animal, it can eat people, and people can''t kill the wolf in self-defense. It''s impossible to watch the wolf eat itself.Of course, what''s more important is that ye Rongrong is also related now. In Yangping County, ye Rongrong believes that even if someone calls the police and kills wild wolves, it is estimated that no police will come out.


    After all, sometimes, even if it looks like this, the phenomenon of human relationship being greater than law is common in many parts of China, and Yangping county is no exception.


    People with connections and backgrounds will always be more comfortable than ordinary people.


    ~~~


    it will be 515 soon. I hope you can vote a little for otaku. Thank you.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    "Glory, how can you call me so early?"


    Chen Tiankai asked suspiciously. Although we have a good relationship with each other, we basically call ye Rongrong by ourselves. There are very few calls from ye Rongrong.


    Sometimes, Chen Tiankai feels that he often calls Ye Rongrong to say hello and constantly sends things to Ye Rongrong''s family. He is totally hot.


    "Good things, of course!" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "What''s the good thing?" Chen Tiankai asks curiously, Chen Tiankai really wants to know, this magical Ye Rongrong has any good thing to think about himself.


    "Wolf, what do you want?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Wolf, do you have a wolf?"


    Chen Tiankai asked in surprise. After all, the wild wolf is too difficult to capture now, it is a rare thing. As for buying and selling wolves is illegal, Chen Tiankai doesn''t care. After all, when it comes to his status, buying and selling a few wolves doesn''t affect him.


    You know, in this era, no matter in which country, a person''s personal wealth to a certain extent, will become a member of the privileged class.


    "Yes, there are a dozen wolves, but they are all dead." Ye Rongrong said.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I live or die. I don''t want to raise wild wolves. I''m just a dozen wild wolves. They are definitely not small wolves here. People from one of your villages have gone out to catch wolves?"


    Chen Tiankai asked suspiciously. We should know that wolves are gregarious creatures, and they are very cunning and fierce. Without a group of people, it is basically impossible to catch a wolf group.


    "I deserve the bad luck of the wolves. They dare to attack me when nothing happens. I''ve been taken away by them all." Ye Rongrong said.


    "You solved a pack of wolves by yourself?"


    Chen Tiankai asked in surprise. Chen Tiankai heard Wang Dafu say that ye Guangrong was very powerful. He knocked down dozens of people by himself. He thought Wang Dafu was exaggerating.


    Now I know that ye Guangrong is really powerful. It''s much more difficult to bring down more than ten wolves than to bring down more than ten people.


    If ye Guangrong really put down a group of wolves by himself, he is not so powerful, but so terrible that people are afraid.


    "Yes, by the way, do you want it or not? I''ll find someone else."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong found that he knew many rich people unconsciously. All this is due to the "lazy system", which has really changed its own destiny.


    "Yes, of course. I''ll go to your place now and prepare more meals. I''ll eat at your house at noon."


    Chen Tiankai said. After eating the meal that ye Rongrong sat down with once, Chen Tiankai was fascinated. It was really delicious. Once, it was unforgettable.


    Now Chen Tiankai goes to the hotel to eat, and he feels more and more boring. The food cooked by those chefs used to feel good and delicious, but now they can''t. Chen Tiankai thinks the taste is average, which is far worse than ye Rongrong.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, Chen Tiankai drove over. This time, in addition to the bodyguard who had been with him all the time, Chen Tiankai also brought a middle-aged man whose age was similar to him.


    "Glory, let me introduce you. This is Wang Yisheng, President of Keller group." Chen Tiankai pointed to the middle-aged man beside him.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang!"


    Ye Rongrong shook hands with Wang Yisheng, the boss of Keller group.


    "Hello, glory, I often hear from Tiankai about you. How young and promising I am!" Wang Yisheng said, holding Ye Guangrong''s hand


    "Mr. Wang, you''re joking. I''m not young and promising. I''m a lazy person."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. It''s the first time that ye Guangrong has heard other people praise him like this, which makes Ye Guangrong feel embarrassed. Young and promising, it seems that I am far away from myself.


    "Glory, didn''t you say you had a dozen wolves?"


    Chen Tiankai can''t wait to say. After all, this kind of wild wolf is very rare. It''s full of treasure, especially wolf whip, which is Chen Tiankai''s favorite.


    "In the grocery room, I''ll show you."


    Ye Guangrong then takes Chen Tiankai with them to the grocery store to see the wolf''s body.


    "The body of the wolf is very complete, very good, at least one is worth 30000 yuan."


    Wang Yisheng was very satisfied with the dead wolves. You know, this wild wolf is very difficult to capture. Even if it is captured, it is also scarred. It has broken many wolf skins.


    Therefore, Wang Yisheng offered a high price of 30000 yuan to buy these wolves. In fact, most of it was looking at Chen Tiankai''s face. For Wang Yisheng, who is worth hundreds of millions, the money is really not much.


    "Mr. Wang, you''re too stingy. You''re so rich. I didn''t expect you to be so stingy. I''ll give you fifty thousand. Glory, you''ll sell me all the dead wolves."


    Chen Tiankai said. Chen Tiankai, a man of such wealth, really doesn''t care about the small money. As long as he can get close to Ye Guangrong, a "strange man", it''s OK to spend more money."Mr. Chen, you are robbing me. If you give 50000 yuan, I will give 50000 yuan."


    Although Wang Yisheng did not understand why Chen Tiankai knew that the wolves were not worth the price, he was still willing to spend the money to buy them.


    However, for Wang Yisheng, it''s not so bad for money, and he''s also very interested in these wolves. Chen Tiankai paid 50000 yuan for one, but he still can''t scare Wang Yisheng. After all, Wang Yisheng is not short of money.


    "Mr. Wang, I''ll bring you here to play. If you come here, you can rob the wolf with me!"


    Chen Tiankai said depressed. It turns out that Wang Yisheng, President Wang, was playing golf with Chen Tiankai today. Knowing that ye Guangrong had the body of a wild wolf here, he was very interested and came with him.


    "Mr. Chen, as the saying goes, those who see have a share. How can I say that the wolf also scores me some?"


    Wang Yisheng said. After all, this wild wolf is really can meet can not ask, Wang Yisheng how also want to be thick skinned to divide a few wild wolves.


    "I have seventeen wolves here. I''ll keep one. You can share the rest."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong is so big that he has never eaten wolf meat before, so he is going to leave a wild wolf to taste for himself.


    "Let''s make it five or five?" Wang Yisheng looked at Chen Tiankai and said.


    "I said Lao Wang, I found that you are getting more and more cheeky now. You need five or five points to open your mouth. Now I really regret bringing you here. It''s just robbing me." Chen Tiankai looked at Wang Yisheng depressed and said.


    According to Chen Tiankai''s idea, he wants all the sixteen wolves, but now Wang Yisheng wants to share half with himself. Chen Tiankai is upset.


    "Who makes this wolf a good thing?" Wang Yisheng said with a smile.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have dinner first." Ye Rongrong suggested.


    "Well, eat, eat, I tell you, ye Rongrong''s cooking is unique. You can''t find a cook who can cook better than ye Rongrong all over the world." Chen Tiankai said.


    "Glory, are you such a good cook?"


    Wang Yisheng looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asked. After all, Chen Tiankai, the boss of such a big enterprise, won''t make such a joke.


    "Not bad. Let''s have dinner."


    Ye Rongrong said. At noon, a guest came. Ye Rongrong cooked three dishes, and let Aunt Liu cook the rest.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, if every time a guest comes, he has to cook so many dishes himself, wouldn''t he be so tired that he can cook three or five dishes for them.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Chen Tiankai didn''t stay much, so they took the wolf''s body and drove back. As for the money, ye Rongrong didn''t worry that they would owe him.


    After all, these two billionaires are people who want to face up, and they don''t owe hundreds of thousands of dollars to themselves.


    Of course, this small sum of money is for Chen Tiankai and them. For ye Guangrong, 800000 yuan is more than his current bank deposit.


    Now ye Rongrong is so poor that he has no rice to cook. Of course, ye Rongrong is very concerned about when the 800000 yuan will arrive.


    However, ye Guangrong is a person who wants to save face. He can''t urge them to make money quickly. He just hopes that Chen Tiankai can make money for himself as soon as he goes back. Otherwise, ye Guangrong doesn''t know how long his card will last with more than 100000 yuan. After all, he is a contractor of such a large pond and mountain area, and has employed many people. The fixed cost is not low every month Yu 40000.


    This does not include the expenses of the family and the board expenses of feeding the "big guys" in the family.


    If there is no income any more, ye Rongrong suspects that in two months, he will declare bankruptcy and spend his wife''s money. Ye Rongrong really doesn''t want to.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong is particularly concerned about when the 800000 loan will arrive. After all, he only has enough money to speak and do things.


    If you don''t have money, you can''t even speak loudly.


    In the afternoon, just after seeing Chen Tiankai off, ye Rongrong received a strange phone call. However, looking at the mobile phone number, it was the local number.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Ye Rongrong?" As soon as ye Rongrong pressed his mobile phone, before he opened his mouth, the voice of a middle-aged man came from the other end of the phone.


    "It''s me. Who are you?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously. After all, people who call themselves Mr. Ye Rongrong are basically unfamiliar with them, and they are not from the village, because people in the village will not call ye Rongrong Mr. Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello, I''m harvest shipyard in the county. The three ships you ordered here have been completed. Give me an address and I''ll send them to you today." The middle-aged man on the other end of the phone said.


    After all, since the popularity of online shopping, the business of physical stores has become more and more difficult to do. If you want to survive, you must learn from those online shopping businesses. At least, there must be door-to-door service, otherwise no one else will buy from you.


    Even if it''s good for competition, with competition, the price can go down, and the service attitude will be much better.~~~


    it will be 515 soon. I hope you can vote a little for otaku. Thank you.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Ye Rongrong told the master on the phone about the location of his home. At three o''clock in the afternoon, three brand-new wooden boats arrived.


    The small wooden boat is only four meters long and about one meter five wide. There are six positions on it. There are six small wooden oars for rowing. They are covered with awnings. In this way, in summer, the sun won''t touch people and when it rains, it won''t get wet.


    This is what ye Rongrong specially asked the manufacturer. It doesn''t need much money, just 5000 yuan is enough.


    There is also a big boat, about 10 meters long and more than four meters wide, which can not be used in ordinary small rivers. After all, many small rivers are less than four meters wide, so there is no way to use such a big boat.


    The two boats are not a big problem. Ye Rongrong can put them in the pond by himself.


    As for the big ship, ye Rongrong and Xiao Si''er, together with the delivery driver and the boss, are really hard to move.


    It''s not the weight of the boat, but the boat is too big. Ye Rongrong has no place to start. Even if five people lift it, they can''t lift it.


    "Brother glory, I''ll go to the village and ask some people to help me."


    Said Xiao Si''er. After all, the ship is so big and heavy that there is no way to get the ship off the truck without the help of No. 20 people, unless we ask for a crane.


    But it''s not cheap to ask for a crane. As soon as the crane goes out, it will cost thousands of yuan at least. It''s better to ask the villagers to help and lift the boat down together.


    "Well, go!"


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, there is no good way for the moment. We can only ask the villagers to help us.


    "Brother in law, when the boat is in the water, let''s go boating."


    Liu Xi said excitedly. Liu didn''t expect her brother-in-law to make such a beautiful wooden boat. Liu couldn''t wait to go rowing.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded. Originally, the purpose of buying this small wooden boat is to accompany his wife to row a boat when he is free, and live a life of admiring mandarin ducks but not immortals.


    Now my sister-in-law wants to accompany her rowing, but ye Rongrong doesn''t care. Anyway, she is idle, and she also wants to try the performance of her custom-made wooden boat.


    Ten minutes later, Xiao Si''er led more than 20 villagers. When they heard that ye Guangrong''s family needed help, the villagers were very positive, because everyone knew that ye Guangrong would not be ungrateful to those who came to help.


    Another important point is that ye Guangrong is a big man in the village. He not only has money, but also knows many rich and powerful people.


    After all, people in the village have bright eyes. There are often so many luxury cars coming to Ye Rongrong''s home, and even tens of millions of super luxury cars. People who can afford such expensive cars are very rich. People in the village usually only see them on TV.


    Now these people have become frequent visitors to Ye Rongrong''s family. It can be seen how capable Ye Rongrong is now. These super rich people have to run to his home every three days.


    This makes many people in the village want to find an opportunity to get close to Ye Guangrong''s family, especially the villagers who had a bad relationship with Ye Guangrong''s family in the past want to get close to Ye Guangrong''s family and resolve their previous unhappiness.


    "Glory, how can you order such a big wooden boat?"


    There are so many people in the village. How could ye Xianghai, the old village head, not know about such a big movement? Immediately also followed everyone to Ye Rongrong''s home, saw the big wooden boat on the big truck, and said in surprise.


    The old village head knew about ye Guangrong''s custom-made wooden boat. The shipyard was introduced by the old village head. But originally, the old village head thought Ye Guangrong was just a few small wooden boats. Who knew Ye Guangrong had also made such a big boat.


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, estimated that such a large ship would cost a lot of money. It would cost at least 100000 yuan. It seems that ye Rongrong is not rich now!


    "Sometimes it''s necessary to transport big things to the island. It''s impossible without a big ship. If you want to make a order, you can make it in place at one time to save time and effort." Ye Rongrong said.


    "That''s true."


    The old village head thinks that ye Rongrong is right. It''s just that most rural people are really reluctant to spend so much money on such a big boat. They would rather buy a smaller boat and transport it several times than spend so much money on such a big boat.


    With more than 20 people in place and concerted efforts, the ten meter long ship finally launched.


    At this time, Liu Qingqing took two Chinese cigarettes and asked Ye Guangrong to give them to the villagers. Now the most important thing ye Guangrong''s family needs is tobacco and wine.


    The rich friends that my man knows often give these things to his family, but it''s not easy to sell the cigarettes and wine given by others. They can only give cigarettes to the people who work or help his family.


    "Hard work, everyone."


    Ye Guangrong took the cigarettes and handed them out to the villagers, one by one. After all, they put down their family affairs and came to help themselves. Give money to the villagers in their big hometown. If they give money to help, they will be very happy.Smoking is nothing, but also appears to be a man, also do not owe any human.


    "Glory, you are so polite. Every time you come here, you don''t have much work to do. You just send out a pack of Chinese cigarettes, which cost dozens of yuan!"


    A villager who came to help said sheepishly. This villager helped Ye Rongrong several times. He not only got the salary, but also sent out a pack of Chinese cigarettes for everyone to smoke. This villager was embarrassed to take ye Rongrong''s cigarettes.


    After all, it''s not much work today. Even if I come here to help, it won''t take much time, half an hour.


    "Glory, you are so polite. We can''t accept this cigarette!"


    The other villagers said one after another. After all, it''s common for people in the same village to help each other. There''s no need to be so polite. It''s enough to give everyone a cigarette instead of a package.


    It''s worth the work.


    "It''s OK. I don''t smoke. I put these cigarettes at home. It''s better to smoke them for everyone." Ye Guangrong smilingly divided the cigarettes for everyone.


    See ye Rongrong all say so, everyone also did not refuse to accept the smoke of Ye Rongrong.


    Some people are very happy. If they help for a short time, they can get more than a hundred Chinese cigarettes. It''s worth helping!


    But there are still some people who are not very willing to take ye Guangrong''s cigarettes, which is the same as working for money. In this way, even if they take money to work, they will not have any human debt.


    Some villagers are willing to work for ye Guangrong''s family, just because ye Guangrong owes them a debt of gratitude. In the future, if they encounter difficulties, they can ask Ye Guangrong for help.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother in law, shall we go boating?" After ye Guangrong sent all the villagers away, Liu Xixi couldn''t wait to say to Ye Guangrong.


    I haven''t rowed for a long time. Liu Xi feels very excited.


    "Mom, sister, we all go boating?"


    Liu said to her sister and mother. There are six people in the boat. Now there are four people in the boat. That''s more than enough!


    "Well, let''s row together."


    Ouyang Lizhu thought about it and said. Tomorrow I will take my little daughter back to the capital. Today I will spend a good day with her.


    "Great, brother-in-law, let''s go boating quickly!"


    Liu Xi said excitedly to her brother-in-law. It''s still my brother-in-law''s home. There are lots of interesting and good-looking things. This is not such a natural and beautiful environment in Beijing.


    In Liu Xi Xi''s opinion, it''s not interesting to be in the capital at all. There are classes every day, tutoring this, tutoring that, and the environment of the capital is not good. The noise of cars is not to mention, and the air is even worse.


    In other places, the air is the best and freshest in the morning, but in the morning of Beijing, if you don''t wear a mask, you dare not go out, and the visibility is poor, so you can''t see things ten meters away.


    "Wife, I''ll help you on board."


    When she got to the position where the boat was very close to, Liu Qingqing was afraid to get on the boat. Liu Qingqing was a standard "dry duck". In addition to her pregnancy, Liu Qingqing was usually very careful and did not dare to walk around the river.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing holds his man''s hand and gets on the boat. As long as he has his man by his side, Liu Qingqing has nothing to fear. Liu Qingqing believes that his man will protect himself.


    "Glory, give me a hand."


    Ouyang Lizhu was also afraid to get on the rickety wooden boat, so she asked for help and said to her eldest son-in-law.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong pulls his mother-in-law and helps her sit down beside Liu Qingqing.


    "Brother in law, help me up, too!"


    Seeing his brother-in-law supporting his sister and mother on the boat, Liu Xi''s eyes turned and looked forward to Ye Rongrong.


    "Come up on your own!"


    Ye Guangrong ignores his sister-in-law. Ye Guangrong knows that his sister-in-law is brave. Where do you need to support her on the boat!


    Liu Xi, this is affectation.


    She is not his wife, but his sister-in-law, ye glory can not be used to Liu Xi Xi this bad problem, or later have their own headache.


    "Hum, smelly brother-in-law, bad brother-in-law, eccentric!"


    Liu Xi looked at Ye Rongrong discontentedly and said. That small face drum appearance, lovely very, make of leaf glory all want to stretch out a hand to knead in the past.


    But this is just the idea in Ye Rongrong''s heart. Of course, it''s impossible to really pinch his sister-in-law''s face, otherwise his mother-in-law''s eyes will destroy him.


    "If you don''t come up, we''ll row."


    Ye Guangrong said to his sister-in-law with a smile. Ye Guangrong likes his sister-in-law very much. He is like a child and very cute.


    "Hum Bad brother-in-law... "


    Liu Xixi looks at Ye Rongrong white and jumps on the boat by herself. Liu Xixi won the second prize in the swimming competition of senior high school in school. It can be seen that her swimming level is good and she is not afraid to fall into the pond.When Liu Xi Xi gets on the boat, ye Guangrong unties the rope tied to the boat. The rope is used to fix the boat. After all, if there is no rope to fix the boat, wind or water can make it move.


    ~~~


    I''m busy at home. I can only make two shifts today. Sorry!


    It will be 515 soon. I hope you can vote a little for otaku. Thank you.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    "Rowing!"


    After seeing his brother-in-law get on the boat and sit down beside him, Liu Xi excitedly picked up the oar and yelled.


    The wooden boat began to move in the pond.


    "Brother in law, it''s fun."


    Liu Xi Xi paddles wood oar excitedly to say.


    "Wife, how do you feel?"


    Ye Guangrong asks Liu Qingqing, who is sitting in front of him.


    "Very good."


    Liu Qingqing nodded. I was thinking, when my mother and sister go back, I must row with my husband.


    That''s a romantic feeling.


    "Sister, mom, let''s sing!" Liu Xi suggested.


    "Well, what''s the song?"


    Ouyang Lizhu asked. The mother and daughter are born with a good voice. They sing very well, so they won''t dare to sing.


    "Let''s sing" let''s paddle! "


    Liu Xi suggested. This situation makes Liu Xixi want to sing the song "let''s swing the oars", which is very suitable.


    "Well, you sing, I''ll listen."


    Ye Rongrong said. This song "let''s swing the oars" is one of several children''s songs Ye Rongrong likes, and one of several children''s songs Ye Rongrong learned when he was in primary school.


    "No, brother-in-law, you have to sing too."


    Liu Xi said reluctantly. Liu Xi Xi has never heard her brother-in-law sing. She wants to hear her brother-in-law''s voice.


    After all, his amazing brother-in-law''s piano level has reached the level of miraculous, so his singing level should also reach the level of miraculous.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong said indifferently. This song "let''s swing the oars" is one of the few songs of Ye Guangrong society. Therefore, ye Guangrong is not worried that he can''t sing it. Because this song is too familiar, ye Guangrong has been singing since he was a child.


    It''s a song that ye Rongrong seldom remembers all the lyrics.


    Since his sister-in-law wants to listen to his singing, ye Guangrong certainly won''t shirk it. After all, ye Guangrong always thinks that he sings very well.


    "Then I say when we are ready to start, we will start singing."


    Said Liu Xi.


    Liu Xi Xi thinks that it''s very good to be the lead singer. Who makes herself an invincible beautiful girl with excellent morality, intelligence and physique? I''m not going to give up this lead singer.


    "Good."


    No one has any opinions.


    "Then I''ll start shouting, ready to start, let''s paddle..."


    Let''s paddle the boat and push the waves away.


    The sea reflects the beautiful white tower,


    "Well, brother-in-law, I think you''d better not sing."


    Liu Xi looked at Ye Rongrong helplessly and said. My brother-in-law''s singing level has really reached the level of extraordinary. He is so extraordinary that he can''t listen to it any more. It''s more terrible than the noise.


    If anyone thinks that his brother-in-law''s piano level has reached the level of miraculous, and his singing level should also reach the level of miraculous, he will be greatly disappointed.


    The level of his brother-in-law''s singing, forget it, let alone the level. It''s just that he has no level. It''s better to let him read it according to the lyrics. It''s better to listen to it.


    "What''s the matter? I think I sing very well."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Xi suspiciously and says. Ye Rongrong always felt that he sang very well. He didn''t realize that he had already run to the Pacific Ocean.


    "Just It''s because you sing so well that we dare not sing with you. " Liu Xi said a little speechless.


    His brother-in-law is too cheeky. When he sings like this, he says he sings well.


    If he is a good singer, he can become a god of songs.


    "It''s OK. I won''t mind. In fact, you sing well."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong also believed his sister-in-law''s words, thought that her sister-in-law was conquered by her own song, and began to feel inferior.


    "Husband, what my sister means is that there is a male voice in the middle of our three female voices, which is really outstanding, so I think you should not sing well." Liu Qingqing said.


    Of course, Liu Qingqing understood his sister''s meaning. Her husband''s singing was out of tune. It was like crying and howling. Generally, people who were not used to listening could not stand it.


    His mother and sister, this is to find who, ye glory some hesitation.


    Zhang Hanyun seems to be shooting Peacock Flying Southeast now. As female No.1, she has no time and energy to sing at this time. Moreover, her sweet voice is really not suitable for singing the song love business. Does Ye Guangrong find Lin Xinru? After all, Lin Xinru is an Islander. This song "love business" is very popular in the mainland, but it may not be popular in the Islander.Fan Binbin is the only one left. However, ye Guangrong still denies her. Fan Binbin is called "gossip Queen" by netizens. She is asked to sing the song "love business" without being laughed at.


    She''s buying and selling her love. Who can buy and sell her love.


    This song "love business" sings to fan Binbin, gives people a feeling of opening their eyes and telling lies. What''s more, fan Binbin doesn''t seem to sing very well. This song "love business" is really not suitable for her to sing.


    Who do you want to sing?


    Ye Rongrong has a headache. Although Ye Rongrong only sells the copyright of the love business, he also wants to sell the love business by himself.


    So ye Rongrong is very picky about the singer who sings this song. As a result, none of the three female stars Ye Rongrong knows is suitable for singing this song "love business".


    ~~~


    it will be 515 soon. I hope you can vote a little for otaku. Thank you.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    "Or you''d better find Murong Xiaoxiao to sing this song." Ye Guangrong couldn''t help thinking.


    After all, before the "lazy system" has cleared the world of information about the song "love business", Murong Xiaoxiao, who was born singing Huangmei Opera, sang the song "love business", which is popular all over the country.


    The voice of Murong Xiaoxiao is very suitable for the song love business. Ye Rongrong even doubts that if someone else sings the song love business, it may not be popular in the whole country.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong wants to find Murong Xiaoxiao to sing the song "love business". After all, this song "love business" was originally sung by her.


    It''s just that the "lazy man system" has given the copyright of this "love business" to himself. Ye Rongrong thinks it''s better to find Murong Xiaoxiao to sing this "love business".


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong only remembers that Murong Xiaoxiao sang the song "love business". As for the song, who wrote the lyrics and music, ye Rongrong doesn''t know.


    Now ye Rongrong wants to search the Internet, but he can''t find it. After all, the information and memory about the song "love business" have disappeared from the world. The only person who has some information is Ye Rongrong.


    But ye Rongrong knew that this song was sung by Murong Xiaoxiao. It was popular in China for a long time, and it was sung everywhere.


    Of course, ye Guangrong is not to blame. After all, people who listen to the songs now, even the die hard fans of the singers, may not pay attention to the song sung by their idols, who composes the lyrics and who composes the music. In their eyes, there is only one bright star who sings on the stage.


    If you ask any college student on the street, he will be able to name at least a dozen or twenty stars he knows. Even some college students with good memory can name hundreds of stars at home and abroad.


    If you ask him how many songwriters and composers he knows, few college students can name three, let alone ten.


    However, I don''t know Murong Xiaoxiao at all. If I want to talk to her, I can''t help it. How can I sell this song "love business" to her.


    Who should I turn to for help?


    Ye Rongrong thought it over in his mind, and finally chose to find fan Binbin. After all, this is an international star. He has been in the entertainment industry for nearly 20 years, and he knows many people in the entertainment industry. It should be no problem for him to contact Murong Xiaoxiao.


    As for whether I can talk with Murong Xiaoxiao about the copyright sale of this song, it depends on my fate with Murong Xiaoxiao.


    Ye Guangrong believes that if Murong Xiaoxiao doesn''t sell the song love business, she will lose the most.


    There is fan Binbin''s mobile phone number in Ye Rongrong''s mobile phone. There are only about 30 contacts in Ye Rongrong''s mobile phone. You can easily find fan Binbin''s mobile phone number and directly press the dial out button.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s nine o''clock in the evening. At this time, most people have already taken a rest at home, but fan Binbin can''t. She is still working in her own studio.


    As a big star, fan Binbin takes part in filming, advertising and some activities during the day. Only in the evening can he have time to work in his studio.


    Many people are envious of their high income, but a few people know that they have worked hard. As the boss of a studio, they have no time to deal with the affairs of the studio during the day. They all stay at night and often work overtime until early in the morning.


    Although fan Binbin knows that staying up late is the biggest harm to women and will make them grow old quickly, fan Binbin has no choice. After all, fan Binbin knows that he is not young any more. Now he is 35 years old. No matter his skin or appearance, he has begun to go downhill. He usually relies on heavy makeup to cover up his signs of aging.


    But fan Binbin himself knows that no matter how much anti-aging needle he has, no matter how much make-up he has, he can''t stop himself from aging.


    In another five years, I will be 40, and a woman will be 40. At that time, I can no longer hide the wrinkles on my face, and my glory will come to an end.


    After all, the audience is very realistic now. When you are old and have no charm, they will like the new and dislike the old and abandon you. However, those young audiences will dislike you when you are old and will not become your fans.


    If it goes on like this, there will be less and less fans, less and less people will pay attention to it, and the road of becoming a star will begin to slip fatally.


    So fan Binbin is now very hard, taking advantage of his good years, and constantly make money everywhere, when he has no charm to make money, he has earned enough money to spend his whole life.


    At this time, I should find a man I like to marry and live the life of an ordinary woman.


    This is fan Binbin''s plan for the next five years. At the age of 40, he became a rich man with hundreds of millions of wealth. He had a company of his own and married a man he liked. He quit the entertainment industry and lived the life of an ordinary woman.¡­¡­


    I am depressed when I am addicted to alcohol.


    All the past will subside,


    can''t break the wall.


    There is no way to see clearly what struggle and compulsion there are.


    Following the gray track,


    is full of the water shadow of the abyss.


    ¡­¡­


    This song "gray track" is fan Binbin''s favorite song, so set this song as his mobile phone ringtone.


    Hearing the ring of the mobile phone, fan Binbin frowned and picked up the mobile phone, which showed Ye Rongrong''s name.


    Fan Binbin was a little surprised. The elder uncle of the Liu family called him so late. He was puzzled. But he pressed the answer button and said, "ha ha, brother ye, good evening."


    "Hello, beauty fan Binbin, are you asleep?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Not yet. I''m very busy and I''m still at work." Fan Binbin said.


    "Women should not be too tired. It''s bad for their health." Ye Rongrong said.


    "I know, but I can''t help it. When I''m still pretty, I''ll make more money. When I''m old, I have no chance to make money."


    Fan Binbin said with some self mockery. To put it bluntly, this entertainment circle is a place for youth, where generations of new people replace the old.


    Fan Binbin himself knows that in a few years, he will be eliminated by the entertainment industry.


    "Money is very important, but health is more important than money."


    Ye Guangrong advised. After all, we know a, ye glory or concerned to persuade fan Binbin, pay attention to the body, after all, the body is all the capital.


    "Thank you


    Fan Binbin said gratefully. Fan Binbin hasn''t heard anyone care about him like this for a long time. Fan Binbin can''t help being moved.


    "Count, I think I said too much, you may not listen, I send you a jin of peach blossom tea, you make a cup every morning and evening to drink, can freckle, delay aging."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, I''m not very familiar with fan Binbin. At most, I just met him.


    No pay, just want to let unfamiliar people help you, this kind of not authentic things, ye glory also can''t do, so ye glory decided to give fan Binbin a jin of his own "peach blossom tea".


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, his most valuable "peach blossom tea" is priceless, which belongs to the kind of things you may not be able to buy no matter how much money you have.


    "Thank you, brother Ye. What''s the matter with you calling me so late?"


    Fan Binbin asked. After all, if it wasn''t for something, he would have called himself! Fan Binbin is not stupid when he is used to being worldly. Since brother Ye is embarrassed to say, he can only ask himself!


    "Well, do you know Murong Xiaoxiao?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Murong Xiaoxiao? I know her. What can I do for you? " Fan Binbin asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, I wrote a song and I want to sell it to her." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother ye, do you write songs?"


    Fan Binbin asked in surprise. Fan Binbin didn''t expect that the eldest uncle of the Liu family could write songs, but he didn''t understand why the eldest son-in-law of the Liu family wanted to sell his songs to Murong Xiaoxiao.


    "Yes, I wrote a song. I think it''s suitable for Murong Xiaoxiao to sing, so I want to sell this song to Murong Xiaoxiao."


    Ye Rongrong said. This is the reason that ye Rongrong had originally thought about. This song is suitable for Murong ~ Xiaoxiao to sing, so he wanted to sell the singing copyright of this song "love business" to her.


    "Brother ye, how much are you going to sell?"


    Fan Binbin thought and asked. Fan Binbin always wants to get close to Ye Rongrong, the elder uncle of the Liu family. Fan Binbin moves to buy this song.


    How about this song? Fan Binbin doesn''t care if he can recover the cost, as long as he can get close to the big uncle of the Liu family.


    In fan Binbin''s opinion, as long as you can make friends with the great uncle of the Liu family, it''s worth investing more money. After all, in China, the rich are far less powerful than the powerful.


    Sometimes, with a word from the powerful, the rich can be driven into the abyss.


    So it''s very important to know a person with a prominent identity. Maybe you don''t see the importance at ordinary times, but when it comes to the critical moment, a word from these people with a prominent identity may change your destiny.


    Since last parting with Ye Rongrong, fan Binbin has been looking for an opportunity to get close to the eldest uncle of the Liu family and let him become his backstage. No matter how high the price, fan Binbin is willing to pay.


    Fan Binbin, who has been in the entertainment industry for 20 years, knows very well how important it is to have a strong backstage in the entertainment industry.


    But fan Binbin hasn''t found the chance to get close to the great uncle of the Liu family. Now that the opportunity comes, fan Binbin won''t let it go.~~~


    it will be 515 soon. I hope you can vote a little for otaku. Thank you.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    "A million."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong knew that the lyrics and songs of the song were not worth money, so they could not be sold at a high price. However, ye Rongrong felt that his "love business" was worth the price, so he directly asked for a million yuan.


    Of course, if the other party thinks the price is high, ye Guangrong will still give in. After all, for ye Guangrong, completing the task is the most important thing.


    "A million? No problem. I''ll take it. "


    Fan Binbin said that for fan Binbin, who is worth more than 100 million yuan, this million yuan can be easily taken out.


    "You bought it?"


    Ye Rongrong was surprised that fan Binbin didn''t know what song he was writing and wanted to buy his own song. However, ye Rongrong shook his head and said, "I want to sell it to Murong Xiaoxiao, not to you. My song is really not suitable for you to sing."


    "I know you want to sell it to Murong Xiaoxiao and let her sing the songs you wrote. I bought it for her." Fan Binbin said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Guangrong still doesn''t understand the meaning of fan Binbin''s words.


    "I have a studio now. Murong Xiaoxiao is the singer signed by my studio. I bought songs for her." Fan explained.


    "Murong Xiaoxiao is your artist?"


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry. He doesn''t know Murong Xiaoxiao signed a contract in fan Binbin''s studio.


    Murong Xiaoxiao is not a famous singer now, and entertainment news will not pay attention to these unknown singers.


    "Yes, isn''t it an accident?" Fan Binbin said with a smile.


    "It''s a bit of an accident. By the way, if you dare to buy this song for a million dollars without reading my song, you won''t be afraid to be cheated by me and lose a million dollars in vain." Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I believe the songs written by brother ye must be very good. I can''t afford to lose them." Fan Binbin said with a smile.


    "Well, you believe me so much. I promise this song will definitely be popular if Murong Xiaoxiao comes to sing this song." Ye Rongrong said.


    "No problem, absolutely let Murong Xiaoxiao sing this song."


    Fan Binbin said positively. Now fan Binbin is a little envious of Murong Xiaoxiao. He can let Liu''s eldest uncle remember her and write a song for her to sing.


    Let''s not say whether the song is good or not. It''s hard for the elder uncle of the Liu family to hold Murong Xiaoxiao so well and Murong Xiaoxiao is not popular.


    "You tell me your email number, and I''ll send you this song of love business."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, it''s late. It''s almost ten o''clock. Ye Rongrong wants to go to bed and get this thing done as soon as possible.


    "OK, you can also tell me the bank account and I will remit it to you tomorrow." Fan Binbin said.


    "OK, my bank account is..."


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting with fan Binbin for a while, ye Rongrong hangs up. It''s too late. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to make phone calls with women other than his wife.


    After he hung up the phone, ye Rongrong opened his laptop, took out the piece of paper with the words and songs of "love business" from Qiankun ring, and typed the words in the paper onto the computer text word by word.


    It took three minutes for ye Rongrong to write the song "love business" into the text on the computer. After checking it, ye Rongrong opened the mailbox and sent the song "love business" to fan Binbin''s mailbox.


    After waiting for five or six minutes, ye Rongrong didn''t hear the electronic sound of "lazy man system" in his mind. Ye Rongrong didn''t wait any longer and just lay down in bed to sleep. After all, he didn''t sleep well in the mountains yesterday.


    ¡­¡­


    In fan Binbin''s office.


    Fan Binbin refreshed his mailbox several times, and finally a new email appeared. The sender was "happy otaku".


    Fan Binbin opens the email and sees the song "love business" sent to her by Ye Guangrong.


    Fan Binbin did not look at the content of the song, but looked at the words and the signature of the composition position.


    I can only see that the signature of lyrics and composition is "happy otaku".


    Fan Binbin can''t help but smile. It seems that the great uncle of the Liu family is very low-key. He doesn''t want to be known. The signature of the lyrics and composition is "happy Houseman". Besides himself, who can guess that the song was written by the great uncle of the Liu family.


    It seems that the great uncle of the Liu family is too low-key, but in the capital, the more low-key he is, the more terrifying his background and energy are.


    This strengthened fan Binbin''s heart of flattering Ye Guangrong.


    After reading the signature of lyrics and composition, fan Binbin swept the song and score, and was stunned.


    Although fan Binbin is not a professional singer, and her singing level is not very good, in the entertainment industry, she has to understand some music. Being able to dance and sing is the most basic. Of course, it can be seen at a glance that the song "love business" is really good.Fan Binbin thinks that this song can definitely be popular. It belongs to the kind of song that is popular as soon as it is sung. Fan Binbin even wants to sing the song "love business" by himself.


    But at the thought that ye Rongrong repeatedly emphasized that Murong Xiaoxiao would sing this song, fan Binbin gave up the idea.


    However, one thing fan Binbin is sure is that his million yuan purchase of this song is not a loss.


    at the thought that this song will be popular soon will come from his own studio, fan Binbin can''t help but get excited. He can''t help summoning the main characters in the studio and Murong Xiaoxiao to have a meeting all night


    "Brother in law, get up soon."


    The next morning, just after nine o''clock, ye Guangrong was awakened by his sister-in-law.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t people sleep in?" Ye Guangrong got up from the bed depressed, and he had not slept enough.


    "Brother in law, I''m going home today. Get up and make breakfast for me. I want to eat the breakfast made by my brother-in-law." Liu Xi looked at Ye Guangrong pitifully and said.


    "Well, I''ll get up and make breakfast."


    Ye Rongrong remembers that his sister-in-law and mother-in-law are going to fly back to Beijing today. In this case, he should make breakfast for his sister-in-law and mother-in-law, which can be regarded as seeing them off.


    Ye Rongrong combed up and went back to the kitchen.


    But before ye Rongrong could get to the kitchen, ye Rongrong''s mobile phone rang. Ye Rongrong saw that it was a transfer message, and a million yuan remittance was transferred into his account.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t have to guess. He knows that this is the money fan Binbin remitted to him.


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the task of selling the copyright of love business. The system rewards 200 points of honor." Just after reading the remittance message, ye Rongrong heard the electronic sound of "lazy man system" in his mind.


    It''s too fast. This task is always finished. Ye Rongrong hums a happy tune and goes out to the kitchen. Ye Rongrong is in a good mood today.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong is in his yard.


    "Mom, how many more days are you going to stay?"


    Liu Qingqing still said to her mother. I''ve only been here for a few days. My mother is leaving. Liu Qingqing is really reluctant to leave.


    Two years, exactly two years, this is the first time to get together with her mother. Liu Qingqing is really reluctant to part so soon.


    "Yes, mom, we''ve only been here for three days. Why go back so early? My brother-in-law, it''s so nice here. The air is fresh, the environment is elegant, and there are many delicious and interesting things. Let''s stay a few more days."


    Liu Xi also said. Liu Xi is reluctant to leave here. Liu Xi would like to stay here all her life, but before she has been here for three days, her mother will take her back. Liu Xi Xi is depressed.


    "If you stay longer, do you want to go to school?"


    Ouyang Lizhu glared at her little daughter and said. The reason why she decided to go back so early this time is largely for her little daughter. One reason is that her little daughter still has to go to school. Another important reason is that Ouyang Lizhu dare not let her little daughter stay with Ye Guangrong for a long time.


    My son-in-law is so charming. My little daughter has fallen in love with her brother-in-law unconsciously.


    While her little daughter''s love for ye Guangrong is still in a hazy state, Ouyang Lizhu feels that she must cut off the bud.


    It''s the best way not to let them stay together. After all, any relationship can only develop continuously and stably through long-term relationship and communication.


    If the two places are separated, even the best feelings will face the danger of collapse.


    "I can study by myself, isn''t there a elder sister and you to teach me?"


    Said Liu Xi. Liu Xi really didn''t want to leave the yard, her sister or her brother-in-law.


    "I can''t. I have to go back today. I''ve got all the tickets." Ouyang Lizhu said. Ouyang Lizhu will not waver in this matter.


    "Mom, can''t you really stay a few more days with me?" Liu Qingqing is really reluctant to leave her mother and sister.


    For women, the most important people in life are their own men, children and parents, so Liu Qingqing really wants her mother to accompany her.


    "No, there are still many things waiting for me at home. If you want to go to your mother''s home, you can also fly to Beijing."


    Ouyang Lizhu said with her daughter''s hand. To be honest, Ouyang Lizhu is really reluctant to leave her eldest daughter, but there is no way to do some things. When her daughter grows up, she will eventually leave her parents and start her own life.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing nodded. However, during her pregnancy, Liu Qingqing still doesn''t plan to return to the capital. The environment in the capital is so bad that she is not good for her baby.


    "Let''s go. If we don''t, we won''t be able to catch the plane."


    Ye Rongrong looked at his watch, frowned and said. Here, mother and daughter are stuck together like this. They really can''t catch up with the plane."OK, let''s go."


    Ouyang Lizhu also knows that it''s getting late. If she doesn''t leave, she will miss the plane. After all, the plane doesn''t wait for anyone, and it will take off at the right time.


    "Mom, wait a minute. I''ll get you something." Liu Qingqing suddenly remembered something and said to her mother in a hurry.


    ~~~


    it will be 515 soon. I hope you can vote a little for otaku. Thank you.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    "What is this?"


    Ouyang Lizhu looked at her daughter and handed her a big bag of things in a red plastic bag. She asked her eldest daughter with some doubts.


    "This is peach blossom tea. It''s specially made by glory. You can have a good look after drinking it. It''s very effective."


    Liu Qingqing said. The "peach blossom tea" made by her man has been drinking for more than a week, and the effect is very obvious. Liu Qingqing is sure to give some of such good things to her mother and sister.


    Women like things that can improve their beauty.


    "Elder sister, I said that you are more beautiful than before. It turns out that you often drink peach blossom tea made by your brother-in-law." Said Liu Xi.


    His brother-in-law''s medical skill is so powerful that his "peach blossom tea" must also be very powerful.


    "It''s not the peach blossom tea that I made. It''s your sister who has always been beautiful." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Numbness."


    Liu Xi white his brother-in-law said. Sometimes looking at the love of her sister and brother-in-law, Liu Xi is really envious.


    "Well, let''s go now. If we don''t, we''ll miss the plane." Ouyang Lizhu looked at the time. It''s really late. If she doesn''t go, she won''t be able to go today.


    Fortunately, today is not a holiday, and there is no traffic jam on the way. I arrived at Wen Zhou airport in time.


    "Brother in law, I''m gone. Do you miss me?" In the airport hall, Liu Xixi asked Ye Guangrong a little reluctantly.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. Now the most important thing is to coax my sister-in-law away. I''m really tired of staying at home.


    "Really?"


    Liu Xi didn''t believe her brother-in-law''s words.


    "Really, hurry through the security check, but don''t miss the plane." Ye Rongrong said.


    "If you''re wrong, you''ll be wrong. You can go tomorrow at most." Liu Xi said indifferently. Anyway, Liuxi doesn''t want to go back so early.


    "What are you talking about? Let''s go."


    Ouyang Lizhu glared at her little daughter and said. It seems that I have made the right decision to leave today. If I let my little daughter contact Ye Guangrong again, it will be hopeless.


    "Mom, you''d better go through the security check." Ye Guangrong urged. After all, there isn''t much time for the plane to take off now.


    ¡­¡­


    In a recording studio in Beijing.


    "Ready? Can we start? " Fan Binbin sat under the stage and said to a person in charge of the studio beside him.


    "Mr. Fan, it''s time to start." The person in charge said.


    "You start."


    Fan Binbin said. Fan Binbin really wants to listen to the singing effect of the song "love business" with music. After all, it''s useless to feel good just by feeling. Only after listening to the singing effect can she know whether the song is good or not.


    "Attention, all groups. Now let''s start recording." The person in charge stood up to direct the way.


    Soon the music started. Murong Xiaoxiao, who had been preparing in the recording studio, began to sing with the music.


    Sell my love, forced me to leave,


    finally know the truth of my tears fall down;


    sell my love, you carry a debt of conscience,


    even if pay more feelings, also can''t buy back.


    At the beginning, if you want to separate, you can separate.


    now you have to coax me back with true love.


    Love is not that you want to sell, you can sell if you want to buy,


    let me break away, let me understand, let go of your love.


    Sell your love, force you to leave,


    A song "love business" is sung by Murong Xiaoxiao in the studio with her lofty and heroic voice, which perfectly interprets the eternal and infinite true feelings of "love business".


    "This..."


    Fan Binbin was stunned, and the whole person stood up.


    The director and deputy director were also stunned and unconsciously stood up from their seats.


    ¡­¡­


    After singing a song "love business", the whole studio is very quiet and terrible.


    "Am I a bad singer?"


    After singing the song, Murong Xiaoxiao saw that everyone looked at himself stupidly, and asked with some self-confidence.


    Although when singing this song, Murong Xiaoxiao suddenly fell in love with this song, there is a feeling that this song is prepared for himself.


    But in the end, it depends on everyone, so now Murong Xiaoxiao is very nervous.


    "No, it''s you who sing so well."


    Fan Binbin will say. Now fan Binbin finally understands why Ye Rongrong always emphasizes that Murong Xiaoxiao should sing this song. This song is really suitable for her.


    The high pitched and heroic voice, clear voice line, the song "love business" to the perfect interpretation."Mr. Fan, really?"


    Murong Xiaoxiao asked pleasantly. You know, Mr. Fan, who is red and purple in Chinese entertainment circle, seldom praises others in the company.


    This time she even praised her singing well, which made Murong Xiaoxiao excited.


    "Really, this song will make you popular."


    Fan Binbin nodded and said. Fortunately, I bought this song "love business", otherwise, I really lost a lot.


    Fan Binbin is now full of curiosity about ye Guangrong. What does the great uncle of the Liu family do? He can write such a beautiful song.


    Is he a lyricist and composer?


    However, fan Binbin quickly denied this idea. After all, in the Chinese music world, fan Binbin knows many writers and composers, but he has never heard the name of Ye Guangrong, let alone the name of "happy otaku".


    "Thank you for your cultivation."


    Murong Xiaoxiao said to fan Binbin quickly. As a rookie in the music industry, Murong Xiaoxiao is not well-known yet. He is a fourth rate star, and he doesn''t even have the qualification to attend some high-end parties.


    "Don''t thank me. You don''t thank me either."


    Fan Binbin shook his head and said. If ye Guangrong didn''t emphasize that Murong Xiaoxiao sang this song several times, otherwise it would be the turn of Murong Xiaoxiao, the new man in his studio, to write such a good song.


    Fan Binbin said that Murong Xiaoxiao was a little confused, but Murong Xiaoxiao heard that it was Mr. Fan who asked him to sing the song "love business". I don''t appreciate her. Who do I appreciate.


    "Do you know ye Guangrong?"


    Fan Binbin looks at Murong and asks Xiaoxiao. After all, if ye Guangrong didn''t know Murong Xiaoxiao, it would be impossible to tailor the song "love business" for her.


    This is the song "love business". It''s very suitable for Murong Xiaoxiao to sing.


    "Ye Guangrong? I don''t know? "


    Murong Xiaoxiao thought about it and said with certainty. Murong Xiaoxiao didn''t understand why Mr. Fan asked, but he answered honestly.


    After all, Murong Xiaoxiao really didn''t know what ye Rongrong came from. He didn''t even hear the name.


    "No?"


    Fan Binbin looks at Murong Xiaoxiao unexpectedly. From her look, fan Binbin feels that Murong Xiaoxiao is not cheating himself.


    "Mr. Fan, is there a problem?"


    Murong Xiaoxiao looks at fan Binbin uneasily and asks. What Murong Xiaoxiao was most afraid of was that Mr. Fan would not let him sing this song "love business".


    Murong Xiaoxiao knows better than anyone that this love business is too suitable for him. Both the words, the songs and the melody of this love business are so good.


    Let yourself sing this song "love business", Murong Xiaoxiao believes that he will definitely become popular, you know, many singers can be famous, often rely on a song.


    As long as you have a popular song, you will be famous.


    In the entertainment industry, who doesn''t want to be famous, become a big star and earn a lot of money.


    If you don''t want to be famous, or to be a big star, or to make a lot of money, who wants to be in the entertainment industry, especially women, is often faced with hidden rules.


    Murong Xiaoxiao, a common looking female singer, is often harassed by Sao, not to mention those beautiful female artists.


    "No, no problem. You can sing this song well. When you are proficient, our studio will focus on the song" love business. "


    Fan Binbin said. Since Murong Xiaoxiao doesn''t know ye Guangrong, fan Binbin doesn''t say anything any more. She just thinks that she is lucky to meet a noble person.


    ¡­¡­


    After his sister-in-law and mother-in-law left, ye Guangrong''s family resumed their leisurely life. During the day, they sat in the yard to enjoy the cool and amuse the animals at home. If they were in a hurry, they would help Xiao Si''er feed the fish in the pond.


    Or in the evening when there is no outsider here, pour some diluted "plant high-grade nutrient solution" into the crops in your home.


    "Uncle glory, no, Xiao Ming fell into the pond."


    Ye Guangrong is playing a computer game under the longan tree in the yard. Suddenly, he is startled by the words of Er Wazi who breaks into the yard. As soon as he puts down the mouse, ye Guangrong runs out of the yard with ER Wazi and quickly comes to the pond.


    In the middle of the pond, a small wooden boat was near the island. Seven or eight children were standing on the boat, shouting. Ye Guangrong vaguely heard them calling for help.


    Fortunately, these children are smart enough to know that their small arms and legs can''t save people in the water, and they will catch up with themselves.


    Looking along the water near the small wooden boat, there is a child struggling desperately in the water, constantly sinking and floating up. Ye Guangrong can even hear ye Xiaoming''s cry for help.


    Ye Rongrong can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although he doesn''t understand why Ye Xiaoming keeps floating and sinking in the pond, at least, ye Xiaoming''s life is not in danger now.Ye Rongrong can''t take off his clothes, so he jumps into the pond and swims quickly to the place where ye Xiaoming falls into the water. Ye Rongrong worries that if it''s too late, ye Xiaoming will be really dangerous.


    You know, the pond you dug is about four meters deep, but it''s deeper than the ordinary river. Ye Xiaoming, the little boy, obviously can''t swim.


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Ye Guangrong, who has "water attribute", is like a fish in the water. Without any discomfort, he swims quickly to the place where ye Xiaoming falls into the water.


    Although the distance is a little far, ye Rongrong''s speed in the water is faster than that of the 100 meter race. In less than a minute, ye Rongrong swam to the place where ye Xiaoming fell into the water.


    However, to Ye Guangrong''s surprise, below the drowning Ye Xiaoming, ye Guangrong sees the figure of "blackhead". As long as ye Xiaoming sinks down, "blackhead" pushes Ye Xiaoming up with his body or fish head.


    Now ye Guangrong understands why Ye Xiaoming will sink and float when he falls into the water. It turns out that "black head" is saving people.


    Ye Guangrong is glad to have put his blackhead in the pond. Otherwise, ye Xiaoming will not be able to survive his arrival. Ye Guangrong is afraid of the consequences of that.


    "Blackhead, good job. You''ve made a great contribution."


    Ye Guangrong grabs Ye Xiaoming, who is constantly struggling, and says by patting blackhead''s head.


    "Blackhead" saw his master coming, and then he turned and swam away. Smart "blackheads" understand that when their master comes, there will be nothing for them here.


    Drowning people are the most dangerous. Even if ye Xiaoming, a little baby, feels that someone is around him, ye Xiaoming hugs Ye Guangrong and regards Ye Guangrong as a life-saving straw.


    This kind of behavior is very dangerous for the people who go into the water to save people. Once the hands and feet are held by the drowning people and can not be carried out, the people who save people are also dangerous.


    That''s why every year a lot of people go into the water to save drowning people, and finally drown themselves. There are many people who can''t save people, but chat up their own lives. People who are not very watery dare not go into the water to save drowning people.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but I don''t dare. I''m afraid that I can''t save people. Instead, I put my life on the hook.


    So in the countryside, adults often teach children that if they find someone falling into the water, they should never go into the water to save people. They must tell the adults nearby immediately.


    Ye Guangrong catches Ye Xiaoming in struggle, swims to the boat quickly, and puts Ye Xiaoming into the boat.


    "Hurry and row to the shore."


    Put Ye Xiaoming into the boat, ye Rongrong said to the children in the boat.


    After that, ye Guangrong turns and swims to the shore quickly. After all, the small wooden boat is so big. If ye Guangrong goes in again, it will be a little crowded. Anyway, ye Xiaoming doesn''t have to get on the boat.


    "Husband, is Xiao Ming OK?"


    Liu Qingqing, who had been anxious to wait for ye Guangrong to come back, saw his man on the shore and asked quickly.


    It turned out that Liu Qingqing, who was watching TV in the room, also heard erhwazi''s cry just now. He came out of the room and ran to the pond.


    He prayed in his heart that ye Xiaoming would never have anything to do.


    "It''s OK. I just drank some water from the pond."


    Ye Rongrong said. In this matter, ye Guangrong really wants to thank "blackhead". If it hadn''t pushed Ye Xiaoming all the time and didn''t let him sink into the water, ye Xiaoming would be very dangerous. It''s estimated that ye Guangrong would not have been able to wait for ye Guangrong to go into the water to save people.


    As long as people are out of breath, even ye Guangrong''s medical skills will not be able to return to heaven.


    After all, any medical skill can only cure the living, but there is no way for the dead.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Listening to his man say that ye Xiaoming''s life is not in danger, Liu Qingqing''s uneasy mental arithmetic is put down.


    Soon, a group of children came in a boat.


    At this time, ye Xiaoming has been sober, but his whole body is wet and his face is pale.


    "Xiao Ming, are you ok?" Liu Qingqing asked with concern.


    Ye Xiaoming shakes his head. He is too sick to speak. Now his stomach is full of water, and he is suffering to death.


    "Let uncle glory clear the water out of your stomach."


    With that, ye Rongrong picked Ye Xiaoming up from the boat, turned his body upside down, and let Ye Xiaoming''s head down.


    Ye Rongrong rubbed Ye Xiaoming''s stomach with his hand for a few times, then gently patted Ye Xiaoming on the back. Soon, a lot of pond water came out of Ye Xiaoming''s mouth.


    "Xiao Ming, Xiao Ming."


    I don''t know which child ran to Ye Xiaoming''s home and told his family about ye Xiaoming''s falling into the water. At this time, ye Xiaoming''s grandparents ran anxiously, shouting uneasily as they ran.


    "Xiao Ming, are you ok?"


    Ye Xiaoming''s grandmother gasped, hugged Ye Xiaoming and asked. In fact, the heart of a big stone or put down.


    After all, just now I heard from the village boy that his family''s Xiao Ming had fallen into Ye Guangrong''s pond, which scared Ye Xiaoming''s grandmother almost to faint.


    The two old people rushed to the pond of Ye Rongrong''s house in the south of the village. Now I see that my grandson is still awake. The two old people know that, at least, their precious grandson''s life has been saved.As for ye Xiaoming''s parents, they are now working in other places. They only go home once during the Spring Festival. Ye Xiaoming has always been taken by his grandparents.


    "Uncle Tianyuan, aunt, Xiao Ming, he has nothing to do now. He just can''t slow down. He can talk after a while." Ye Rongrong said to the two old men.


    "Glory, thank you. Thank you for saving Xiaoming in our family."


    The two old people gratefully said to Ye Rongrong. After all, ye Guangrong is also wet now. He must have gone into the water to save his precious grandson. The two old people sincerely thank Ye Guangrong.


    You know, in case your precious grandson has a problem, the two old people will both have the heart to die. I don''t know how they will explain to their son and daughter-in-law.


    It''s just that the two old people can''t accept the loss of their precious grandson. In the eyes of the two old people, their grandson is more important than their son.


    "It''s OK. You can take Xiao Ming back. If he has any discomfort, you can bring him to me again. I''ll show him."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong doesn''t care about the gratitude of the two old people at all. Ye Rongrong knows the warmth and coldness of human relationship.


    Fortunately, ye Xiaoming is OK. If he drowns when he saves him, the two old people will not thank him. It is estimated that their family will make trouble in their own home. After all, people die in their own pond and they are responsible.


    Ye Xiaoming and his family don''t hate themselves.


    Fortunately, there is "blackhead" in the pond, which gives itself precious time to rescue Ye Xiaoming.


    "OK, I''ll take Xiao Ming back."


    Ye Xiaoming''s grandmother said quickly. After all, my grandson is very wet and pale now. The two old people want to take the child home, change his clothes and send his grandson to the hospital for examination.


    After all, ye Rongrong''s medical skills are very powerful. In the village, it''s said that people don''t know whether it''s true or not. Ye Rongrong said that his precious grandson is OK, and the two old people will not be at ease.


    After all, ye Rongrong is not a doctor, and has never seen him cure any disease in his village.


    Only when their grandson was sent to the hospital in the county town for examination, could the two old people be at ease.


    "I''ll take you home."


    After all, ye Xiaoming''s home is still some distance away from his home. It takes ten minutes to walk. Seeing ye Xiaoming''s grandparents panting, ye Rongrong knows that the two old people have just run all the way to their home, and now they may not even have the strength to walk.


    "Hard work."


    Ye Xiaoming''s grandfather said to Ye Rongrong. Ye Xiaoming''s grandfather also knows that his two old friends are really unable to walk now.


    You know, just now when they heard that their baby grandson fell into the water, the two old men ran over quickly. When they saw that their baby grandson was still alive, they felt uneasy and tired.


    Old, is old, this spirit can''t compare with young, just run, now the feet are soft, still can''t recover.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Guangrong, regardless of his wet body, starts his Audi Q7 to send Ye Xiaoming home.


    As for whether the two elders will send Ye Xiaoming to the hospital for examination, ye Guangrong doesn''t know and doesn''t care. Ye Guangrong is very confident in his medical skills. Ye Xiaoming drank some pond water, and constantly struggled in the water, resulting in exhaustion, and his face turned pale due to poor breathing.


    in fact, it doesn''t matter much, just take two or three days off.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, take a bath and change clothes. Don''t catch a cold." Seeing his man driving back, Liu Qingqing said to his man in a hurry.


    After all, ye Guangrong is wet all over now. Liu Qingqing is really afraid that her man will catch a cold.


    "It''s OK. Your man is strong. How can you catch a cold so easily?" Ye Guangrong said to his wife with a smile.


    It''s nice to be cared for by your own woman.


    "Don''t try to be brave. Take a bath." Liu Qingqing said with a white look at his man.


    "Yes, my wife."


    Ye Guangrong walks to the bathroom with a smile. To be honest, the feeling of being wet is really uncomfortable. Needless to say, his wife says that the first thing ye Guangrong does when he comes home is to take a bath.


    But this feeling of being said by his wife is very good. Sometimes a man needs a woman in charge of him.


    "Husband, the old village head is here."


    Ye Rongrong has just changed into a clean dress after taking a bath. Liu Qingqing comes in and says to him.


    "I see. I''m going to see the old village head."


    Ye Rongrong said and went out of the bedroom. Ye Rongrong is not surprised by the arrival of Ye Xianghai, the old village head.


    After all, in the countryside, drowning is a big event. As the head of a village, it''s not normal for the old head of the village to come over and ask about the situation. It''s not easy to be a village cadre.Last time, ye Xianghai, the old village head, visited Ye Rongrong. The election of new village cadres is about to begin. He wants Ye Rongrong to apply for the election of village cadres.


    But ye Guangrong refused directly. Ye Guangrong never thought of being a village cadre. Although he was not tired, he was sometimes very annoying.


    When ye Rongrong walks into the living room, the old village head Ye Xianghai sniffs his cigarette. As a smoker, the old village head is addicted to cigarettes.


    But now ye Guangrong is not allowed to smoke in the yard. The old village head Ye Xianghai can only smell the smell of cigarettes and become addicted to it.


    ~~~


    I''m sorry, I just arrived at the company from home, and the third shift will be later. Let''s wait for ten o''clock to see the third shift. I''m really sorry.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    "Old village head, how do you want to smoke?"


    Ye Rongrong walked into the living room and said to the old village head Ye Xianghai with a smile.


    "I''ve been a smoker for decades. I can''t give up smoking, but you''re not allowed to smoke here." Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said gloomily.


    It turns out that since Liu Qingqing became pregnant, ye Guangrong has not allowed anyone to smoke in his yard. Several times, everyone knows that ye Guangrong does not allow people to smoke in his house, so people who come to Ye Guangrong''s house know that they can''t smoke.


    "Let''s go outside the yard. We can smoke outside."


    Ye Rongrong said. Smoking in the yard, worried about their pregnant wife breathing second-hand smoke in the air, so we are not allowed to smoke in their own yard.


    But as long as it''s not in the yard, it''s OK to smoke outside the yard.


    "Come on, let''s go to the pond. It''s getting better and better here." The old village head stood up and said. It''s addictive. I really don''t want to smoke. I really can''t stand it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, what''s the matter with Ye Xiaoming?" Walking on the edge of the pond, the old village head asked Ye Guangrong while smoking.


    "A few kids in the village were playing in wooden boats, and Xiao Ming accidentally fell into the water..." Ye Guangrong told the old village head Ye Xianghai what happened.


    "It''s really a matter of suspense. If ye Xiaoming has a good idea, he will be in trouble." The old village head said with a frown.


    "Yes, it was my negligence."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. After all, the children in the village like to run to their own side and play on their own side.


    Before there was no such big pond, there would be no great danger, but now it can''t be. With such a big pond, no playful bear will go into the water to play.


    Especially I have three boats coming. These bear children are very naughty. It''s strange that they don''t go up to play.


    "It''s not your fault. These bear kids are naughty, but we still have to pay attention to them. Nowadays, children are all from different families. We can''t have an accident." The old village head said solemnly.


    "Well, I''ll chain up some boats tomorrow to keep these kids from playing."


    Ye Rongrong said. For the time being, ye Rongrong has no good way. He can only lock up the wooden boat with iron chains, so as to prevent these bear children in these villages from sailing to play in the pond.


    "It''s up to you to pay more attention."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said. After all, these bear kids in the village are very naughty, and it''s really hard to manage them. Ye Xianghai can only let Ye Rongrong pay more attention to them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, what are you doing?" Liu Qingqing sees his man making trouble in the kitchen for a long time. He can''t help but go in and ask.


    "Maltose." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Maltose?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously. How did my man suddenly think of making maltose.


    "You watch TV for a while. My maltose is almost ready. I''ll let you taste your man''s fresh maltose later." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    When ye Guangrong was a child, China''s economy was not so developed, and people didn''t eat as many snacks as they do now.


    Maltose was one of the most important snacks in Ye Guangrong''s childhood. Some rag collectors often came to the village to collect rags. At that time, rags were not sold for money, and they were given maltose to children.


    When ye Guangrong was a child, he would collect useless scrap metal, shoes and clothes. When someone comes to collect rags, ye Guangrong will exchange them for maltose.


    However, with the development of economy, this way of exchanging maltose for rags has been withdrawn from the stage of history.


    Now there are memories in Ye Rongrong''s memory. Maybe a few years later, people don''t know that there was such a form of collecting junk.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing answered and left the kitchen full of expectation. Liu Qingqing believes that the maltose made by her man must be delicious.


    The production process of maltose is very simple. Ye Rongrong prepared many steps a few days ago. Today, the two processes of pressing and concentration are completed, and the maltose is basically ready.


    "Wife, how about you taste it?" Ye Rongrong takes a piece of maltose from the maltose cut by himself and gives it to Liu Qingqing.


    Liu Qingqing took a piece of maltose and took a bite in her mouth. It was sweet, sticky and catchy.


    "It''s delicious."


    Liu Qingqing said after biting.


    "If it''s delicious, eat more. Maltose is good for your health."


    Ye Rongrong said. To know that this "maltose" but a very healthy food, can regulate constipation and diarrhea, prevent hemorrhoids.


    It can also reduce blood lipids, blood pressure, protect the liver, detoxify and nourish the face, promote the synthesis of vitamins, prevent obesity and elevated blood glucose, prevent dental caries and other effects."Ha ha, it''s delicious."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. As long as his wife likes it, ye Rongrong is very happy.


    "Well, I like it very much."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said. Liu Qingqing thinks that everything made by her man is so delicious. She even worries about whether she will become fat if she eats it like this again.


    "Just like it, er Wazi, er Wazi."


    Ye Guangrong shouts to ER Wazi playing outside the yard.


    "Uncle glory, are you looking for me?"


    Er Wazi ran into the yard and asked, looking at Ye Rongrong timidly. After Xiao Ming fell into the water that day, uncle glory scolded everyone and said that if anyone still went to the pond to play in the future, he would not be allowed to play here.


    "Go and call all the friends in the village." Ye Rongrong said to ER Wazi.


    "Why? Won''t you scold us again? "


    Er Wazi asked reluctantly. Children are also temperamental. They are not happy when they are scolded. These days, er Wazi still remembers Ye Guangrong scolding them.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t scold you. If there''s something good, please call your friends here." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This erhwazi is the leader of bear children in the village. All bear children in the village listen to him very much. Ye Rongrong thinks that when he grows up, he must be a talent, either a leader or a boss.


    "Really, you didn''t lie to me."


    Two wa son some don''t believe ground looking at leaf glory to ask a way.


    "Don''t worry, your aunt Qingqing will testify for you. Your uncle glory won''t cheat you." Liu Qingqing said to ER Wazi with a smile.


    "Well, I believe in auntie."


    After hearing what Liu Qingqing said, er Wazi ran out to gather his friends.


    "This smelly boy is really a ghost..."


    Ye Rongrong is depressed and looks at the erhwazi who runs out of the yard. Do you look like a man who doesn''t mean what he says? He was suspected by a child and didn''t believe what he said.


    "Ha ha, who let you scold these children so fiercely the day before yesterday." Liu Qingqing said, looking at the depressed Ye Guangrong with a smile.


    "I was very angry then, wasn''t I?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "Even if I''m angry, I can''t be so fierce to the children. Even I''m scared, not to mention the dolls."


    Liu Qingqing said. The day before yesterday, when his man scolded these bear children, Liu Qingqing was there. His serious expression scared Liu Qingqing out of speaking.


    "Don''t I just want to relax now?"


    Ye Rongrong said. It turned out that ye Rongrong regretted scolding the bear children in the village the day before yesterday. After all, they were all ignorant children. He scolded them so hard that he hurt the hearts of these children.


    Ye Rongrong made these maltose to please these children.


    "It turns out that you are making maltose to make amends to these bear children in the village." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "What''s apology? Do I look like someone who is wrong? I don''t think these children can''t just rely on beating and scolding. Sometimes they have to give some sweets, or they will be rebellious sooner or later. " Ye Guangrong quibbled.


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later, er Wazi came with the children from No. 30 village. They were basically children under 12 or 3 years old.


    Ye Rongrong has a general look, and all the children in the village have come.


    The efficiency of these two children is very high.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t scold you today."


    Ye Guangrong said with a bitter smile when he saw that all the children looked at him in fear. It seems that the day before yesterday I really scolded hard, these children are still afraid of themselves.


    "Come on, let''s have some sugar. Er Wazi, you can help me with the sugar."


    Ye Rongrong began to give each child who came to his home a piece of maltose. Although it was only a piece of maltose, it was full of weight, which was as big as the mouth of a small bowl.


    "Sugar, everyone. Sugar."


    After the maltose, ye Rongrong said to the children.


    Children are greedy, and they like sweets most. Ye Guangrong said that children forget to be nervous and afraid, and begin to eat maltose.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile when he saw that the children ate with relish.


    "Delicious."


    "Delicious."


    ¡­¡­


    The children said happily one after another. This maltose is really delicious. You can''t buy such a delicious maltose in a small shop in the village. Children like it very much.


    "Do you want to eat in the future?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I want to eat it."


    "I want to eat it."


    They are all children under the age of 12 or 3. They are very greedy. They have eaten delicious food, and of course they want to eat more.


    "In the future, as long as you don''t go to the pond to play with water, I will send you maltose every week." Ye Rongrong said.Ye Guangrong thinks that his attitude towards children the day before yesterday is too rigid, which will make children afraid, and the effect may not be good, so now ye Guangrong thinks that he should have a gentle way.


    Don''t children like sugar? Make maltose for them to eat, as long as they don''t play in the pond in the future, don''t do such dangerous things.


    This is why Ye Guangrong makes maltose. If children eat too much maltose, they will get angry. But if they eat too much maltose, they won''t get angry. It''s also good for their health. When those adults in the village know it, they won''t blame themselves for giving their children sugar.


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    "Husband, the effect you''re doing now is much better than that you scolded them the day before yesterday."


    Liu Qingqing looks at the children who come out of the yard happily with maltose, and says to her man with a smile.


    "Hehe, now adults have to think of ways to please their children. This era has really changed." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Today''s children are very smart. It''s not that beating and scolding them will make them obedient. We should pay attention to the methods." Liu Qingqing said.


    Since she became pregnant, when she was free, Liu Qingqing picked up books like parenting. She knew much more about children''s education and psychology than ye Rongrong.


    As for Liu Qingqing''s apple mobile phone, except for using it when making a phone call, it''s basically not used now. I''m afraid the radiation is bad for my children.


    "Yes, you must pay attention to the methods in the future. You have criticized me three times." Ye Rongrong looked at his wife and said.


    Since the day before yesterday, after yelling at these bear children, ye Guangrong has been criticized and educated by his wife for three times.


    "Just know what''s wrong."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll make chicken soup for you." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Chicken soup again?"


    Liu Qingqing said gloomily. Now Liu Qingqing is afraid to drink chicken soup. When she hears two chicken soup, she has some nausea.


    "It''s an old hen from my cousin. I can''t let them down." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "All right."


    Liu Qingqing said helplessly. For the sake of her baby, Liu Qingqing put up with it and went to drink chicken soup.


    In the evening, after walking with his wife on the edge of the pond, ye Guangrong takes his wife back to the yard. Ye Guangrong rowes to the island in the middle of the pond.


    In addition to a few willows planted on the island, the rest are basically fruit trees, mainly peach trees.


    We checked the growth of the trees on the lower Island, because the diluted "plant high-level nutrient solution" has grown well. Ye Rongrong estimates that these fruit trees will blossom and bear fruit next year.


    The weeds on the edge of the tree are also growing vigorously. Although they have been cut several times, they are beginning to grow again now. It seems that in a few days, Xiao Si''er will have to arrange for people to cut the newly grown weeds on the island and feed them to the fish.


    Ye Guangrong slaps the water with his hand on the bank. Ye Guangrong is calling "blackhead".


    Soon "blackhead" swam from the water, appeared to look at Ye Guangrong, and mischievously sprayed Ye Guangrong with water.


    "Damn, I dare to tease your master."


    Ye Rongrong looked at "blackhead" and said. Ye Guangrong is the first time to find that this "blackhead" has a mischievous side.


    "Here, here you are."


    Ye Guangrong takes out a big crucian carp from Qiankun ring and throws it down to feed "blackhead".


    "Black head" a big crucian carp to swallow to the stomach.


    "In view of your good performance and great achievements today, I''ll reward you with a little more" plant advanced nutrient solution. "


    With that, ye Rongrong took out the bottle containing "advanced plant nutrient solution" and poured a quarter of the nutrient solution into "blackhead"''s mouth.


    Ye Rongrong does not dare to feed too much "advanced plant nutrient solution" to these animals at home. After all, this "advanced plant nutrient solution" has a great effect on the growth of animals. If you feed more, you will become a giant monster.


    Want to know now "blackhead" body length is more than three meters, and then let it grow crazy, really want to become a monster in the water.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong has always controlled the use of the "advanced plant nutrient solution" in his hands on these animals and fish. If it had not been for the "blackhead" to make great achievements this time, ye Rongrong would not have fed it the "advanced plant nutrient solution".


    After drinking Ye Rongrong''s "advanced plant nutrient solution", blackhead immediately slapped the body excitedly in the water.


    "Well, if this happens again in the future, we must be like the day before yesterday. As long as we make contributions, there will be no less rewards."


    Ye Guangrong knew that this "black head" could understand his own words, so he explained to it. Although it is said that after the incident of Ye Xiaoming falling into the water, no one will fall into the water in his own pond in the future.


    But no matter what happens, there will always be a case, so ye Rongrong still tells the "blackhead". After all, the "blackhead" is in the pond. In case someone falls into the water, the "blackhead" can find and rescue the person in time.


    This speed is much faster than ye Guangrong''s rush to save people after hearing the news, which can effectively avoid the danger of drowning people''s lives.


    After chatting with "blackhead" for a while, "blackhead" saw that his master was not ready to feed him. He sank into the water and ignored Ye Guangrong, so he swam away.


    "Damn, just a few words of praise, I''m so proud that I dare to ignore my master." Ye Rongrong said, looking at the "black head" who was wandering around.There are so many pets in the family. This "blackhead" is the wildest. It belongs to the type that sometimes listens to you and sometimes doesn''t care about you at all.


    By this time, it was dark, and ye Rongrong rowed back to the meeting. Looking at the dark environment, ye Rongrong remembered that it was time to install street lights on the edge of the pond.


    In fact, ye Rongrong''s idea of installing street lamps on the edge of the pond has been around for a long time, but he didn''t have so much money at that time, so he had to postpone the plan.


    But now he has more than one million yuan in his account, which is not bad for the money for installing street lamps. Ye Rongrong has put forward the plan again.


    Wife I love you, Amitabha bless you.


    Wish you have a good body, health and charm.


    Wife I love you, Amitabha bless you.


    I wish you all the best and we will not be separated.


    Wife, I still love you next life.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as ye Rongrong came to the gate of the yard, his mobile phone rang.


    Ye Rongrong took out his mobile phone from his pocket and saw that it was his third Uncle Ye Tianya''s phone. Ye Rongrong pressed the answer button and said, "good evening, third uncle."


    "Good evening, have you eaten yet?" Ye Tianya asked.


    "Yes."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In the past, we generally do not use "hello" and so on to say hello, but used to use "have you eaten yet?" "It''s over?" This kind of words as a greeting.


    For this question, ye Rongrong was perplexed. He didn''t understand why many old Chinese people like to ask "have you eaten?" And "call it a day.".


    In the past, Chinese people always asked "have you eaten" as a greeting when they met. Many people explained that this greeting was related to the fact that most people suffered from hunger at that time.


    Ye Rongrong is right and wrong when he thinks about it. If he has eaten it, his answer is a kind of show off, a kind of satisfaction and a kind of pride. If he has not eaten it, it will become a kind of sadness, an embarrassment and a kind of helplessness.


    As a Chinese who claims to be the etiquette of Bangwen, how can greetings not be considered for each other, or poke at other people''s pain?


    But now ye Guangrong understands that eating is one of the few extremely important things in the life of Chinese people in the past. "Food is the people''s priority", that is to say, the importance of eating.


    Ye Guangrong counted, eating, working and reproducing. Besides, what else can be compared with the trilogy of Chinese people''s life in the past.


    So ye Guangrong has some understanding of why people used to use "have you eaten?" Ye Rongrong remembers a dialogue in a TV feature film about western China. The reporter asked a kid who was herding sheep: "what are you doing herding sheep?"


    "For money."


    "What are you selling for?"


    "Marry a daughter-in-law."


    "What do you do with a daughter-in-law?"


    "Give birth to a baby."


    "What are you doing with a baby?"


    "Herding sheep."


    ¡­¡­


    The Chinese people in the past thousands of years are the donkeys in the millstone.


    The poverty and monotony of life make people greet each other with the main contents of life such as "have you eaten", "have you finished work", "have you married" and "have a few children" to show their greetings and concern.


    The social and cultural background of Chinese greeting is to choose daily and important questions.


    But now, Chinese people have basically solved the problem of food and clothing, life tends to be rich and colorful, people greet each other, greetings have become pure etiquette, almost no longer involve the specific content of life.


    However, for the older generation who are used to using the greeting words of "have you eaten" and "have you finished work", they are not used to using "hello" as the greeting words, but also used to using the greeting words of "have you eaten" and "have you finished work".


    The era of Ye Rongrong''s life is in China''s transition from poverty to prosperity, from people''s rush for food and clothing to a well-off life.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong greets people sometimes with such greetings as "have you eaten" and "finished work", and sometimes with "hello".


    Ye Guangrong believes that when his children''s generation arrives, such greetings as "have you eaten" and "have you finished work" are no longer the greetings of their generation.


    "Glory, are you free these days?" Ye Tianya asked.


    "It''s OK. What''s the matter with third uncle?" Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "It''s about Mr. Wang''s illness. If you have time, you can go to the provincial capital with Uncle Wang in two days." Ye Tianya said.


    "Old Wang''s illness? How is he now? "


    At this time, ye Rongrong remembered that at the beginning of the year, his third uncle told him that Wang was ill. It seemed that he had a "stroke" and was treated in the capital.


    It''s just that after such a long time, the third uncle didn''t come to him. If the third uncle didn''t come to him to treat Mr. Wang, ye Guangrong would not take the initiative to ask. After such a long time, ye Guangrong forgot about this.After all, it''s not their relatives or important friends who are sick. Who can remember the illness of an outsider every day.


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    "It''s just the same. I haven''t seen you."


    Ye Tianya said. In fact, it''s not that ye Tianya forgot to find Ye Guangrong to treat Wang, but that Wang''s family sent him abroad for treatment.


    No, I have been abroad for many months, but nothing has been cured. That''s why I brought Mr. Wang back from abroad.


    "Oh."


    Ye Guangrong responded to the Tao indifferently. After all, it''s not the person you care about who''s sick. Ye Guangrong doesn''t have any feelings. It''s just like seeing the dead in a TV play. He doesn''t have any deep feelings.


    "Glory, come with me to the provincial capital tomorrow." Ye Tianya said.


    "Third uncle, you also know that my wife Qingqing is pregnant. I promise she won''t go out, or you can let Mr. Wang''s family take him to my side for treatment." Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to go to the provincial capital. After all, his wife is pregnant and he often goes out. What''s that like.


    In Ye Guangrong''s eyes, his wife and children are the most important. As for Wang''s illness, if Wang''s family believes in him, they will bring him here to treat his illness. If they don''t believe in themselves, ye Guangrong won''t run to the provincial capital to look at others'' faces.


    "I''ll try it in the provincial capital tomorrow."


    Ye Tianya thought and said. For his nephew is not willing to accompany himself to the provincial capital to cure Wang, ye Tianya has no way.


    As a matter of fact, ye Tianya talked to Wang''s family several times about asking his nephew to treat him, but they all declined politely.


    To put it bluntly, I don''t believe in Ye Tianya''s nephew''s medical skills. I don''t think that a country doctor can have any powerful medical skills, and can''t compare with sending them abroad for treatment.


    After being politely declined several times, ye Tianya had no enthusiasm. If it wasn''t for Wang''s kindness, ye Tianya wouldn''t have mentioned it so many times.


    Now Mr. Wang''s treatment abroad has no effect. When he comes back, ye Tianya goes to the provincial capital to visit the old leader, who is very kind to him. He asks his nephew to treat Mr. Wang again.


    If be declined again, ye Tianya is not ready to manage.


    ¡­¡­


    President''s office of Medical College of Zhejiang University.


    "Dean Yang, you are old acquaintances with my father. Do you think you can contact Professor Ye to help my father see a doctor?"


    Wang Zhiqiang said to Yang Qingchun in his office. Wang Zhiqiang is the eldest son of Wang Yitian and Wang Lao.


    As the eldest son of the Wang family, Wang Zhiqiang has been working hard for his father''s illness. However, he can''t cure his father''s stroke no matter he goes to the capital hospital or a famous hospital abroad.


    When I came back this time, I heard that a miracle doctor appeared in the University Town, the provincial capital. He cured many people''s diseases with only one silver needle, and it worked immediately. It was amazing.


    The story of the miracle doctor has been widely spread in the province, and it''s extremely popular. At the beginning, Wang Zhiqiang just listened to it as a joke and didn''t believe it at all.


    But with more and more people saying it, and many people swearing, Wang Zhiqiang was a little excited, so he went to several people who were cured by the miracle doctor to ask about the situation.


    Because most of the cured people live near the University Town, it''s easy to find those who are cured. If you don''t know, you can frighten Wang Zhiqiang''s brothers and sisters.


    What deaf people are cured by a single injection.


    What lame foot was cured by a single injection.


    What headache can''t be cured for a long time is also cured by an injection.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyway, when it comes to the miraculous doctor''s treatment of their own diseases, these people are very excited. They all say that they have seen many big hospitals, many experts and spent a lot of money. As a result, the money has been spent and the disease has not been cured.


    But other people''s miracle doctor just a needle, less than a minute, cured, what disease is good, and not spend a cent, this is the Bodhisattva alive!


    These people are living examples. Whether they ask about themselves or the people in their community, they all confirm that this miracle doctor is a good doctor. It''s not a joke, but a real fact.


    It''s just this fact. It''s unbelievable. If we hadn''t asked so many people and read the records of many people who went to big hospitals before, Wang Zhiqiang''s brothers and sisters couldn''t believe that there was such a miracle doctor in the world.


    Because the place where this miracle doctor appeared was the Dongcheng police station in the University City. In addition, it was in the name of free clinic at that time. It is not difficult to find out that this miracle doctor is a professor in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University.


    This is the reason why Wang Zhiqiang came to Yang Qingchun. As the dean of the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University, Yang Qingchun is in charge of the teachers and students of the college.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m afraid there are some difficulties. Professor Ye is a visiting professor in our medical college. He will teach several classes in the school every semester. The rest is not in the charge of the school. I can''t help you."


    Yang Qingchun shook her head and said. Last time ye Rongrong said that the college was not allowed to introduce patients to him, so Yang Qingchun would not help Wang Zhiqiang.After all, we are not familiar with each other. As for Wang Zhiqiang''s father, Wang Yitian, Yang Qingchun has met him several times and has no friendship with each other.


    So in this matter, Yang Qingchun will not be too attentive. Yang Qingchun believes that if she asks Ye Guangrong for help, ye Guangrong will certainly help. However, it''s a great pity, and this kind of thing can''t be more.


    For a person who is not very familiar with each other and has no friendship with each other, to owe such a favor, Yang Chunjing will not do it.


    "Well President Yang, can you give me the contact information of Professor Ye? We can contact Professor Ye ourselves


    Wang Zhiqiang said. As for president Yang''s refusal to help, although Wang Zhiqiang was very upset, there was no good way.


    "I''m afraid not. When I signed the contract with Professor Ye, it was clearly stipulated that all the information of Professor Ye should be kept confidential. Except for a few people, I won''t tell anyone about Professor Ye. As for the contact information, I can''t tell anyone else."


    Yang Qingchun said. This is true. When signing the contract of visiting professor, ye Rongrong did have these requirements, which were also included in the contract.


    Yang Qingchun, President Yang really can''t tell Wang Zhiqiang about ye Rongrong''s contact information.


    "Dean Yang, if you can accommodate us, we will not give less money for this consultation." Wang Zhiqiang said.


    "Mr. Wang, I really can''t do this. I''m sorry that I have another class to teach the students." Yang Qingchun said.


    On this issue, Yang Chunjing doesn''t want to talk to Wang Zhiqiang any more.


    In fact, since Ye Rongrong held a free clinic in the university town last time, there are so many people like Wang Zhiqiang who want to contact Ye Rongrong. They are all people with some status, which makes Yang Qingchun bored to death.


    But I had to meet one of them and repeat them.


    ¡­¡­


    "How is the old leader''s health?" Ye Tianya came to the provincial capital again and saw his old leader Wang Yitian.


    "Tianya, you still have a heart. Since my father suffered from a stroke, many people who were promoted by my father did not come to see him again. He must be very happy that you can visit my father often."


    Wang Zhiqiang said. At this time, we can see who are the people who attach great importance to affection and righteousness, and who are the people who are indifferent to justice.


    When his father was in good health, those old-fashioned officials came to visit his father every day. But since his father fell ill, fewer and fewer people visited him.


    Wang Zhiqiang can remember that when his father was hospitalized with a stroke, there was no room to see his family members. But since he knew that his father''s stroke could not be cured, few people came to see him.


    In particular, after returning home after the failure of medical treatment from abroad, there were really few family members who came to visit their father with a stroke.


    And ye Tianya, who is already a cadre at the level of deputy department, is one of the few, which makes Wang Zhiqiang particularly grateful. At the very least, ye Tianya is a person who attaches great importance to friendship.


    "Have you ever looked for traditional Chinese medicine?" Question and answer of Ye Tianya.


    "Look, even Chinese medicine practitioners are looking for it. It can''t be cured."


    Wang Yitian''s daughter said. Wang Yitian has two sons and one daughter, both of whom are very filial. Since his father had a stroke, several brothers and sisters have been fighting for his father''s illness again.


    "It''s said that a doctor surnamed Ye is very powerful, but we can''t get the contact information at all."


    Wang Zhiqiang said depressed. In fact, the confidentiality work of Medical College of southern Zhejiang University was so good that I couldn''t get the contact information of doctor ye at all.


    Wang Dakai, the director of Dongcheng police station in the University City, asked for the contact information of doctor ye, but he was also politely refused.


    searches for the registered residence system through relationships. As a result, the information of this God''s doctor belongs to a relatively high confidentiality level, and that the permission of his friend is not able to see the information of the confidentiality level.


    This makes Wang Yitian''s children have a headache. They know that a miracle doctor can cure their father''s disease, but they just can''t find this miracle doctor, which makes Wang''s children helpless.


    There is no other way but to let people stay in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University and wait for the appearance of Professor Ye.


    In fact, Professor Ye has no fixed class time, and the Wangs can only take the most stupid way and wait.


    "Otherwise, let Mr. Wang go to my nephew. My nephew knows Chinese medicine, and Chinese medicine is very powerful." Ye Tianya suggested again.


    In fact, ye Tianya has mentioned it several times, but the Wangs don''t accept it. This time ye Tianya mentioned it for the last time. If the Wangs still don''t accept it, ye Tianya won''t mention it any more.


    Anyway, my heart has arrived, and I can be regarded as a reward for Wang''s kindness to me, and I feel at ease.


    ~~~Third, it''s more late. It''s expected to be at ten o''clock. Please forgive me.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    "Tianya, you are still talking about your nephew who lives in the country."


    Wang Zhiqiang said. Ye Tianya has mentioned several times that he asked his nephew to treat his father''s illness. However, everyone didn''t have much confidence in his rural doctor and politely refused many times. Unexpectedly, ye Tianya even asked his nephew to treat his father''s illness this time.


    "Yes, the nephew I mentioned last time."


    Ye Tianya said. Ye Tianya is not as enthusiastic as he was at the beginning. He just mentioned it kindly.


    "Brother, let Tianya''s nephew show it to our father."


    Wang Lao''s second son suggested. Anyway, his father is like this. Ye Tianya has repeatedly proposed to let his nephew treat his father.


    If you don''t let his nephew take a look at his father''s illness, it will really chill Ye Tianya''s heart.


    Before his father had a stroke, how many times did his father''s officials give his father face and help his family''s business.


    But now his father has a stroke, the tree falls and the monkeys scatter. There are still a few people in the officialdom who will remember his father''s friendship. There are too few people like Ye Tianya who attach importance to love and righteousness.


    Anyway, his father is like this, no matter how bad it is, it''s nothing to let Ye Tianya''s nephew show his father.


    "Tianya, please come to your nephew''s house to show my father."


    Wang Zhiqiang said. Wang Zhiqiang''s idea is the same as his second brother''s. anyway, it''s OK to let Ye Tianya''s nephew show his father.


    "My nephew''s daughter-in-law is pregnant. He won''t come to the provincial capital recently. If you want to see him for medical treatment, you should take the old leader to the door in person."


    Ye Tianya said awkwardly. After all, ye Tianya used to say that he would bring his nephew to treat Mr. Wang, but now he wants his family to take him to his nephew''s home, which makes Ye Tianya a little embarrassed.


    "How can my father go to the countryside when he is like this?"


    Mr. Wang''s daughter said with some displeasure. Ye Tianya''s nephew has a big shelf. Isn''t he a barefoot doctor in the countryside? He even asked these people to send his father to him for treatment.


    I really think of myself as a miracle doctor.


    "That''s what my nephew said, and I can''t help it."


    Ye Tianya said coldly. After all, Mr. Wang''s daughter''s words are obviously contemptuous of her nephew. What do you mean by "how can I go to the countryside when my father is like this?"


    So far away from abroad, you can take Mr. Wang for treatment. Your nephew''s family is also in the province. It doesn''t take you two hours to go by train. Can''t you go?


    "Tianya, you don''t mind. Xiaoyu doesn''t mean that!" See ye Tianya''s face is not good, Wang Zhiqiang said quickly.


    His sister is really, others Ye Tianya is really a good intention to come, you say this, let him how to think ah.


    Now is not the time when his father is still healthy. Now his father has a stroke. It''s because his family attaches great importance to friendship that ye Tianya can visit his father again and again. If he ignores his family like others, his family can''t say anything.


    It''s human nature that trees fall and monkeys scatter.


    "Zhiqiang, it''s getting late. I''ll go back to the hotel first. There are still many things in the Bureau waiting for me to deal with. So I''ll go back tomorrow instead of coming here."


    Ye Tianya finished, and without waiting for Wang Zhiqiang''s brothers and sisters to speak, he turned and left.


    To tell you the truth, ye Tianya regrets that he came to the provincial capital this time to ask his nephew to see Doctor Wang. The Wang family just despises his nephew.


    In Ye Tianya''s opinion, looking down on his nephew is actually looking down on himself. If ye Tianya doesn''t get angry, it really makes the Wang family look down on themselves.


    You know, after Mr. Wang fell ill, there were no more powerful people in the whole Wang family in the officialdom. In the future, it was not others who asked them, but the Wang family asked them to do things.


    But Mr. Wang''s little daughter still can''t see the situation clearly, which makes Ye Tianya very disappointed with the three brothers and sisters of the Wang family.


    Ye Tianya will never think of the Wang family again unless he is cured.


    Anyway, ye Tianya is in a bad mood tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little sister, how can you say that? I''m angry with Ye Tianya."


    Wang Zhiqiang is not happy to stare at his sister said. You know what your sister said just now, she obviously looks down on Ye Tianya''s nephew and doubts his medical skills.


    "I''m just telling the truth. Isn''t his nephew a barefoot country doctor? What''s so amazing? We asked our father to come to us and beg you. Does he think he is a miracle doctor? "


    Wang Xiaoyu said with disdain. In Wang Xiaoyu''s opinion, his Wang family is also a famous family in the provincial capital. His father is an official at the deputy provincial level. Where does he need to bow to a barefoot doctor in the countryside."Is wan Yiye''s nephew a miracle doctor?"


    Wang Lao''s second son said. Wang Zhiguo, Mr. Wang''s second son, is the only official in the Wang family. Now he works in the provincial forestry department. He is a bureau level cadre at the same level as ye Tianya.


    "How can it be? How old is Ye Tianya''s nephew? How can he be a miracle doctor?" Wang Xiaoyu shook his head and said.


    "Is it impossible to be young? Don''t look down on the young people. Isn''t this magical doctor who appeared in the provincial city a young man? "


    Wang Zhiqiang looked at his sister and said. My sister was spoiled by her father when she was a child. She was so old that she didn''t know how important she was.


    "Yes, the doctor''s surname is ye, and ye Tianya''s nephew''s surname is ye. Maybe it''s the same person?" Wang Zhiguo said jokingly.


    "Well, don''t make fun of me. I''ll take my father to Wen Zhou with Ye Tianya tomorrow." Wang Zhiqiang said.


    "Brother, you don''t really believe that ye Tianya''s nephew is the miracle doctor we are looking for, do you?" Wang Xiaoyu looked at his elder brother in surprise and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter if ye Tianya''s nephew can cure our father''s illness. The important thing is not to let Ye Tianya chill. Don''t you know how heartbreaking your words just now are?"


    Wang Zhiqiang said, looking at his sister unhappily. You should know that in the current situation of the Wang family, once Ye Tianya no longer has contact with his family and breaks his friendship with the Wang family, the loss is his family, not ye Tianya.


    Wang Zhiqiang certainly doesn''t want to see this kind of thing. He is a big businessman. He knows very well that if he doesn''t have the support of officialdom to do business in China, he can''t do anything.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know anything about what happened in the Wang family. Now ye Rongrong is concerned about the comments on his "love business" on the Internet.


    This evening, after Murong Xiaoxiao sang this song "love business" for the first time at an important party, many people on Huaxia network are talking about this song "love business", which is going to become the headlines today.


    In a word, this song "love business" by Murong Xiaoxiao is very popular.


    The microblog is full of discussions about the song love business.


    "This love business is so beautiful. It''s definitely the best song I''ve heard this year."


    "The love business is a magic song. It sounds so exciting."


    "Who is Murong Xiaoxiao? I''ve never heard of her before. I didn''t expect her to sing so well."


    "It''s not Murong Xiaoxiao who sings well upstairs, but this song" love business "is very good."


    ¡­¡­


    The whole micro blog is talking about the song "love business" sung by Murong Xiaoxiao. On the micro blog, it''s a great cheer.


    It''s just a little bit depressing for ye Rongrong. He has read hundreds of microblogs, but none of them asks who wrote and wrote the poem "love business". They are all discussing Murong Xiaoxiao''s good singing.


    Anyway, Murong Xiaoxiao became popular with this song "love business", but he was still unknown, but ye Guangrong didn''t want to be famous.


    But people are like this, I don''t want to be famous, but if no one really pays attention, I feel uncomfortable.


    Ye Rongrong''s psychology is very contradictory.


    After looking through more than 300 microblogs, ye Rongrong finally saw that someone paid attention to who wrote the song love business.


    "Have you ever heard of" happy otaku "? This divine song "love business" is composed by him. It''s just a wizard. "


    "I''ve never heard of a happy otaku before."


    "Ha ha, it''s normal that I haven''t heard of it. People usually care who composes the songs and lyrics. They all care who sings."


    "Upstairs, you can guess how this" happy otaku "can write such a magic song as" love business. "


    "It''s easy to guess. It must be this'' happy otaku ''who was abandoned by his girlfriend that wrote such a divine song. Only people with deep feelings can write such a divine song."


    "Yes, the lyrics are all in my heart. I''m also the one who was bought and sold by love."


    "Me too."


    "If only this song had come out a few days earlier, I would sing it to my ex boyfriend who wants to make up with me to see if he has the face to talk about making up."


    "It seems that this" happy otaku "is also a poor man who has been hurt by his feelings. I don''t know why he is called" happy otaku "instead of" miserable otaku "


    "That''s what you don''t understand. It''s called forced smile."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at his comments on the Internet, ye Rongrong is a bit embarrassed. When he was abandoned by a woman, when he forced himself to smile, these netizens'' imagination is too rich.


    "Honey, what are you looking at?"


    Liu Qingqing saw his man leaning on the head of the bed with a mobile phone for a long time, and asked in some doubt.~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    "Look at the comments on love business on Weibo." Ye Guangrong said to Liu Qingqing who came by with a smile.


    "What is love business?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously. Since she became pregnant, except for the need to make a phone call, Liu Qingqing has hardly played with her mobile phone, so she doesn''t know the news on the Internet.


    "Now there is a Divine Comedy on the Internet, and everyone is talking about it. Its name is love business." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Does love business sound good?"


    Liu Qingqing asked. After all, the songs that can be called divine songs are all very good songs, which are very popular with ordinary people.


    "Of course. I''ll show it to you."


    Ye Rongrong said. Although it''s Murong Xiaoxiao''s first performance of "love business" at a TV station''s party tonight, and it''s also the first time that "love business" has appeared in the world, it''s just a few minutes, and there''s already a video of Murong Xiaoxiao singing "love business" on the Internet.


    Now the evening party of TV station is transmitted synchronously on the Internet, so it''s easy for netizens to get this video.


    So ye Guangrong selects a video and opens it to Liu Qingqing.


    Sell my love, forced me to leave,


    finally know the truth of my tears fall down;


    sell my love, you carry a debt of conscience,


    even if pay more feelings, also can''t buy back.


    At the beginning, if you want to separate, you can separate.


    now you have to coax me back with true love.


    Love is not that you want to sell, you can sell if you want to buy,


    let me break away, let me understand, let go of your love.


    Sell your love, force you to leave,


    A song "love business" was sung by Murong Xiaoxiao with her high pitched and heroic voice. The dynamic melody and expression of singing immediately fascinated Liu Qingqing.


    "Husband, play it for me again."


    Liu Qingqing had heard it once, it was very nice, but she couldn''t enjoy it. If she wanted to hear it again, she leaned on her man''s shoulder and said.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong plays the video again, the beautiful melody, the high pitched and heroic song comes out from the mobile phone again.


    "Husband, this song is really nice. Why haven''t you heard it before? When did it come out?"


    Liu Qingqing said in a puzzled way. After all, such a beautiful song has been sung for a long time, but Liu Qingqing has no impression at all.


    "This song" love business "was sung for the first time in the evening. It''s a new song that came out today. It''s normal that you don''t have an impression." Ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s really nice to hear. The singer sings very well. The lyrics are also very good. It''s very straightforward. It makes people understand the meaning of this song, and I don''t know who wrote it."


    Liu Qingqing said that after listening to this song "love business" twice, Liu Qingqing fell in love with this song. Liu Qingqing thinks that this song "love business" is definitely the most popular song this year. It''s really good to listen to. If you listen to it once, you can make people like it.


    "Guess what."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "How can I guess that?"


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said. After all, this is the first time that Liu Qingqing has ever heard this song. He doesn''t even know who the singer is. How can he know who composed the lyrics and music.


    It''s really hard for me to solve this problem.


    "It''s the happy otaku who composes the lyrics and the music." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Happy otaku? I haven''t heard of it. "


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said. After all, there are only a few famous musicians in the music industry. Liu Qingqing has never heard of "happy otaku".


    "Ha ha, although you haven''t heard of" happy otaku ", you know him." Ye Guangrong said to his wife with a smile.


    "I know?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at his man in doubt and asks. How could it be possible for this "happy otaku" to know him.


    I have never known anyone in the entertainment industry. How can I know this "happy otaku", but my man''s expression doesn''t seem to be cheating me.


    "Yes, you do, and you''re familiar with it." Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    "Husband, I can''t believe you wrote this song" love business " Liu Qingqing looks at his man suspiciously and asks.


    Except for her own man, Liu Qingqing can''t think of anyone else.


    Moreover, Liu Qingqing can see from his man''s expression that his man''s expression is still a bit complacent, so Liu Qingqing suspects that this "love business" was written by his man.


    It''s just that Liu Qingqing doesn''t know when his man will write songs.


    This is also the reason why Liu Qingqing is not sure that this love business is written by her man.


    "Wife, how can you be so smart? You can guess right." Ye Guangrong nodded.Although it is said that ye Guangrong drew the song "love business" from the "lazy man system", which is not written by Ye Guangrong at all, now it is from ye Guangrong, and ye Guangrong can only say that he wrote it himself.


    Because no matter what, ye Guangrong can''t tell others that this "love business" is not written by himself, but drawn from the "lazy man system".


    As long as you say this, ye Rongrong is expected to become a "white mouse" and let the research institutions of various countries study it.


    "Husband, are you kidding?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at his man and asks. Although his man is very mysterious, but this song "love business" is written by his man, Liu Qingqing is still some incredible.


    After all, how much emotional shock can I suffer to write such a divine song. However, Liu Qingqing has been married to his man for such a long time, and he is very clear about his previous emotional affairs.


    Before the man married himself, he never fell in love with any woman, but there were many blind dates.


    But those blind dates, not those women are not satisfied with their men, or their men are not satisfied with them, did not contact more than one day.


    This is not love at all. Where does it hurt? "Love business" is just bullshit.


    "Do you think I look like a joke?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Like, you look like you''re joking now."


    Liu Qingqing said. After all, the look and tone of his man''s voice now seems to be joking. Liu Qingqing really can''t understand whether his man is joking with him.


    "I''m really not kidding you. It''s love business. It''s really written by your man. One million dollars was sold to fan Binbin''s studio."


    Ye Rongrong said positively. Ye Guangrong feels that he doesn''t need to keep his wife''s secrets from this love business. As long as it''s not related to his ultimate secret "lazy man system", ye Guangrong won''t keep his wife''s secrets.


    "Really, why haven''t you mentioned it before?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at his man in doubt and asks. After all, I don''t know what happened when my man wrote the song love business.


    "Isn''t that a fear of the streets? I tell you, if the last song is too strong, I will lose face Ye Rongrong said.


    "Husband, when can you write songs?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at his man curiously and says. Now Liu Qingqing finds that her man is really going to be omnipotent. She can even write lyrics.


    "It''s just a whim. Normally, I can''t write the lyrics if I want to."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, I won songs in this lucky draw, and I don''t know if I will win any more songs in the future, so ye Rongrong won''t say that he can write lyrics.


    "Husband, you are so wonderful to write such a beautiful song."


    Liu Qingqing praised his man and said. In Liu Qingqing''s eyes, his man is really wonderful. For this song "love business", Liu Qingqing can be sure that few people in the whole entertainment industry can write lyrics of this level.


    "Your man is the best." Ye Rongrong said complacently.


    Wife I love you, Amitabha bless you.


    Wish you have a good body, health and charm.


    Wife I love you, Amitabha bless you.


    I wish you all the best and we will not be separated.


    Wife, I still love you next life.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Rongrong''s mobile phone rings, ye Rongrong looks at the call from fan Binbin.


    "Fan Binbin?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at the name displayed on her man''s mobile phone. She has some doubts in her heart. When did her man know the big star fan Binbin.


    I don''t know why. It seems that my man still has a lot of secrets.


    However, Liu Qingqing doesn''t plan to ask. After all, everyone will have his own little secret, which is the same between husband and wife.


    "Big star, why do you call me so late?"


    Ye Guangrong presses the answer button and talks to fan Binbin in front of his wife. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, he and fan Binbin are innocent, and there is no need to avoid calling his wife.


    If a man is always talking on the phone from his wife, it means that he has a ghost in his heart.


    "Brother ye, you are not already asleep, are you?"


    Fan Binbin looked at the time, only a little more than nine in the evening, ye Rongrong should not lie down so early to sleep at home.


    "Not yet. Talking to my wife." Ye Rongrong said.


    "It turns out that my sister-in-law is by my side. Ha ha, I didn''t disturb your husband and wife''s life."


    Fan Binbin said with a smile. Although fan Binbin is a unmarried woman, the women in the entertainment industry are very open-minded, and like to open this kind of joke between men and women."No, you haven''t told me why you called me?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Let me tell you a good news, our" love business "has become popular on the Internet. The video of Murong Xiaoxiao''s singing has been hit for millions of times in just a few hours, which will definitely be popular all over the country."


    Fan Binbin excitedly said that fan Binbin always thought that the song "love business" written by Ye Guangrong would be prosperous, but he didn''t expect that it would be so prosperous. In less than two hours, the song "love business" exploded on the Internet, and netizens all regarded it as a network divine comedy.


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    "Ha ha, I know. I saw it on the Internet just now. How about it? I didn''t cheat you. This million is not in vain." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s worth a million. Brother ye, you are so talented that you can write such a divine song." Fan Binbin said.


    "It''s OK. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go to bed."


    Ye Rongrong said. His wife on his shoulder, ye glory some embarrassed to talk with other women endless.


    "Good night."


    Fan Binbin knows that ye Rongrong''s wife is beside him and doesn''t want to talk to him for a long time.


    "Good night."


    Ye Rongrong finished and hung up.


    "Husband, is this a call from fan Binbin?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at his man in doubt and asks. After all, there are no fewer people with the same name and surname in the world. Liu Qingqing is not sure that the one who is talking to her man is fan Binbin, a popular star in the Chinese entertainment industry.


    "Yes, that''s her. She used to play the golden lock in huanzhu gege."


    Ye Rongrong said. Although Ye Rongrong also knows that fan Binbin is red and purple in the Chinese entertainment circle, she has not seen many TV dramas or movies, and few people remember her name. Huanzhu gege is the only TV drama Ye Rongrong remembers fan Binbin.


    In fact, this "huanzhu gege" is one of the few TV dramas Ye Guangrong watched when he was a child. It is this TV play that ye Guangrong fell in love with the female star Lin Xinru who plays crape myrtle.


    You know, this is the only female star Ye Rongrong has ever liked in his life. When he was a child, ye Rongrong bought some big photos of Lin Xinru and pasted them in his room to watch her every day.


    "Husband, how did you know fan Binbin?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at his man curiously and asks. After all, their men basically stay at home all year round, not a few far away, how can you know the stars.


    After all, stars and ordinary people are two people in the world.


    It''s a pity that Liu Qingqing forgets that his man can''t be regarded as an ordinary citizen now. No matter how amazing his skills are, or he is the eldest son-in-law of the Liu family in Beijing, ye Guangrong is not an ordinary citizen now.


    "I met my father-in-law and mother-in-law when I visited Beijing last time..." Ye Rongrong told Liu Qingqing about the process of meeting several female stars in Beijing last time.


    "Husband, I didn''t expect you to know so many stars now." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Not much, just three. I used to think these stars were mysterious, but now I think they are no different from our ordinary people. The only difference is that the clothes are more expensive, and the makeup on your face is thicker. If you go to be a star, your wife will definitely be popular all over the world." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Hehe, are you willing for me to be a star?" Liu Qingqing looks at his man with a smile and asks.


    "If you''re not willing to go, it''s better not to go in the entertainment industry." Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong doesn''t like the entertainment industry in China.


    After all, the hidden rules of the entertainment industry are now well-known, and with the scandal breaking out every day, how could ye Rongrong let his wife go to the entertainment industry.


    "Husband, I''m sleepy. Go to sleep." Liu Qingqing wants to sleep.


    "Well, turn off the light and go to sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    "He said someone would come and pick us up in a minute."


    Ye Tianya said. In Ye Tianya''s opinion, the "Xiaobai" in Ye Rongrong''s mouth should have come by himself.


    About a minute later, a big dog came out and barked at the boar.


    Seeing the boar, he walked slowly away from the middle of the road and lay down beside the door, ignoring Wang Zhiguo and them.


    "Woof, woof..."


    "Xiaobai" yelled at Wang Zhiguo in the business car, then turned and ran back.


    "This What does that mean? "


    Wang Zhiguo asked with some doubts. So the big dog barks a few times, and the Big Boar won''t get in the way, which is too strange.


    "Maybe my nephew''s" Xiaobai "is this dog?"


    Ye Tianya looked at the big dog in surprise and said to Wang Zhiqiang.


    After all, in addition to this, I can''t explain why after I called Ye Guangrong, a big dog ran out of it and barked at the boar king. The boar king gave way.


    It seems that I have made a mistake. The little white in my nephew''s mouth is not a person''s name at all, but the name of the big dog.


    "The dog and the boar are too clever, aren''t they?" Wang Zhiqiang said in surprise.


    "I heard from my daughter that all the animals in my nephew''s house are very smart, and they can understand what people say."


    Ye Tianya said. Originally, ye Tianya didn''t believe in these animals of Ye Guangrong''s family. They were as magical and intelligent as his daughter said.


    But just now, ye Tianya couldn''t help believing his daughter''s words. The animals raised by Ye Guangrong''s family are too clever.


    "It seems that your nephew is a strange man!"


    Wang Zhiqiang thought about it and said. The owner of this family should be a strange man to let such a big boar King guard the gate and raise such a clever group of animals.


    Suddenly, Wang Zhiqiang is more confident that ye Tianya''s nephew can cure his father''s illness.


    "My nephew, he''s really a miracle."


    Ye Tianya said. Now ye Tianya can''t see through his nephew more and more. He has completely changed his previous impression of him.


    Whether it''s his medical skills, or his cooking skills, or perhaps the smart animals he raises now, all show that his nephew is becoming more and more mysterious.


    It is not too much for ye Tianya to describe him as a "strange man".


    "Tianya, I suddenly feel that it''s right to find your nephew to treat my father."


    Wang Zhiqiang said. Even Wang Zhiqiang thought that the miraculous doctor surnamed ye, who was recently passed down in the provincial city, might be the mysterious nephew of Ye Tianya.


    "Ha ha, that''s not necessarily, but my nephew once cured the disease of the richest man in Jiannan province." Ye Tianya said triumphantly.


    "Why didn''t you say that before?"


    Wang Zhiguo looked at Ye Tianya in surprise and asked. The richest man in a province looks for ye Tianya''s nephew to treat his illness. It can be seen that ye Tianya''s nephew has excellent medical skills.


    "Will you give me a chance to say it? When I ask my nephew to treat the old leaders, you immediately say that you want to go to the capital for treatment and to go abroad for treatment. How can I speak? " Ye Tianya said.


    "It''s all our fault. If we had listened to you earlier and asked your nephew to treat my father, my father would not have suffered so much. Maybe he would have been better now."


    Wang Zhiqiang said to Ye Tianya with some remorse and regret.


    "Don''t say that. Let''s drive in."


    Ye Tianya thinks it''s meaningless to say this now. He''d better hurry in and let his nephew cure Wang Lao''s illness. It''s really crucial for Wang Lao to go further.


    If Mr. Wang is in good health, with his network and energy, he will be able to further his career in officialdom.


    ¡­¡­


    Very soon, the car drove to Ye Rongrong''s yard along the cement road. Ye Rongrong was waiting outside the yard.


    "Glory, I didn''t expect that you have changed a lot here. I can hardly recognize you." Ye Tianya gets out of the car and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Ha ha, if you walk around more in the future, you won''t recognize him." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Yes, glory. Let me introduce you to Mr. Wang Zhiqiang, the eldest son of Mr. Wang. Mr. Wang is a rich man in the provincial capital." Ye Tianya points to Wang Zhiqiang who gets off the car and introduces Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang."


    Ye Rongrong held out his hand and shook hands with Wang Zhiqiang. Ye Guangrong didn''t know when to start, and he was used to shaking hands when he first met people.


    All in all, that''s what happened in the past two years.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye."


    Wang Zhiqiang didn''t know how to call ye Rongrong, so he had to call ye Rongrong "Mr. Ye", which is a polite address for unfamiliar men.


    "This is Wang Zhili, the second son of Wang Lao, director of the Bureau."Ye Tianya points to Wang Zhiguo coming down from the driver''s seat and introduces him to Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello, director Wang."


    Ye Rongrong shakes hands with Wang Zhiguo and says hello. After all, they were all brought by his third uncle. The visitors were guests. Ye Rongrong understood the most basic etiquette.


    If that kind of oneself don''t know at all, he oneself seeks the person of the door, leaf glory but won''t pay attention to.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye."


    Wang Zhiguo shakes hands with Ye Guangrong and looks at Ye Guangrong. It is true that ye Guangrong is too young, which makes Wang Zhiguo doubt his medical skills.


    After all, those rural doctors in the countryside are basically traditional Chinese medicine, and even many of them don''t even have a medical certificate.


    Traditional Chinese medicine stresses experience, so it is basically the old men and women over the age of 50 who have made great achievements in traditional Chinese medicine.


    But in front of him, ye Tianya''s nephew was in his early thirties at most. How could he have such powerful medical skills.


    As for what his elder brother said, ye Tianya''s nephew may be the mysterious doctor in the provincial capital. Wang Zhiguo thinks it''s unlikely. After all, the world is so big, how can there be such a coincidence.


    How could ye Tianya''s nephew be the miracle doctor in the provincial capital.


    "You two, that''s what I''m telling you. My nephew Ye Guangrong knows Mr. Wang as well." Ye Tianya said to the two brothers of the Wang family.


    "Where''s old Wang?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "In the car, we''ll take him down."


    Said Wang Zhiqiang with his brother to the car to get his father down, as for his sister, Wang Zhiqiang did not let her come, afraid that she would talk, and make ye Tianya unhappy.


    "Mr. Wang, long time no see."


    Seeing Wang sitting in a wheelchair and being lifted out of the car by the two brothers of the Wang family, ye Rongrong greets him with a smile and says to Wang sitting in the wheelchair.


    Ye Guangrong knows what he says. Mr. Wang can hear it.


    After all, people who have a stroke are not unable to hear the outside sound, see the outside things, and feel the changes in the temperature outside.


    But he lost the ability to react, just like those people who were touched in martial arts novels, except that he could not speak or move, he felt everything.


    "My dad can''t move now. He can only rely on nutrient solution to maintain his life. It''s no different from a vegetable." Wang Zhiguo said.


    "I know. Let''s go inside."


    Ye Guangrong gave Mr. Wang a pulse and said to everyone.


    "Good uncle."


    In the yard, Liu Qingqing sees Ye Tianya coming in, and stands up from his chair and calls politely to Ye Tianya.


    Originally, Liu Qingqing wanted to wait for the third uncle at the gate of the yard with her man, but the child in her belly kicked her and made Liu Qingqing feel a little painful, so she didn''t go to the gate with her man to wait.


    Now that Liu Qingqing is four months pregnant, her baby''s pulse is getting bigger and bigger. From time to time, she will kick Liu Qingqing.


    Although Liu Qingqing is hurt by being kicked like this, Liu Qingqing is very happy. In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, this is a greeting from her own child.


    "Qingqing, you are pregnant now. You should pay attention to rest and nutrition." Ye Tianya said to Liu Qingqing.


    "Well, third uncle, and these two gentlemen, sit down and I''ll pour you tea." Liu Qingqing stood up and said.


    "Don''t mention it. Don''t mention it to us. We''re here for a doctor."


    Wang Zhiqiang said quickly. Wang Zhiqiang is really surprised that ye Tianya''s nephew should marry such a gorgeous beauty.


    It''s like a city and a country. If you don''t have certain skills, you can''t marry such a beautiful wife. Now Wang Zhiqiang thinks highly of Ye Rongrong.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you think of my father''s illness?"


    After everyone sat down, Wang Zhiguo looked anxiously at Ye Rongrong and asked. After all, these people came all the way to seek ye Tianya''s nephew to treat their father.


    "It''s OK. It can be cured."


    Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    "Can it be cured?"


    The two brothers of the Wang family couldn''t help looking at each other. Is the tone of Ye Tianya''s nephew too big? How to listen to his tone? It seems that it''s easy to cure his father''s illness.


    You have to know that you have taken your father to many big hospitals in China, and even to national level doctors. They all say that your father is very hard-working. After a period of treatment, it has no effect, so you have to find other big doctors.


    Finally, he went to a well-known hospital abroad for treatment. As a result, he spent a lot of money, but there was no cure for the disease.


    Even in the end, the hospital announced that it could not help itself and let itself take my father home.


    But now in this young Mr. Ye''s mouth, it seems that it''s very easy to do something. One word can cure it.


    Now the two brothers of the Wang family even doubt whether the young Mr. Ye is boasting.But now that he has come, no matter whether the young Mr. Ye is boasting or not, he will try.


    What a good thing it would be if I could really cure my father.


    "Mr. Ye, is my father incurable?" Wang Zhiqiang looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "It''s not hard to cure."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Indeed, for ye Rongrong, who has now reached the intermediate level of "acupuncture", stroke is just a matter of several injections.


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    "Really?"


    Wang Zhiqiang asked excitedly. After seeing so many hospitals and seeing so many doctors, he could not cure his father''s illness. This time, he finally had the hope to cure his father''s illness. Wang Zhiqiang was very excited.


    "Really."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "What are you waiting for, to cure my father?"


    Wang Zhiguo said eagerly. After all, he didn''t see that his father was well, and he was still a little worried about what he said.


    "Did my third uncle tell you my two conditions?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "What are the two conditions?"


    Wang Zhiqiang asked suspiciously. Wang Zhiqiang didn''t listen to what ye Tianya said to himself, so some people don''t know what ye Rongrong said.


    "Sorry, I forgot about it."


    Ye Tianya some embarrassed ground says. Originally, ye Tianya still remembered the two conditions mentioned by Ye Rongrong, but over and over again, the Wang family politely declined his nephew''s treatment for Wang Lao. After a long time, ye Tianya forgot about it.


    "What are the conditions?"


    Wang Zhiqiang asked. As long as he can cure his father''s illness, let alone two conditions, as long as his Wang family can do it, there will be no problem with ten conditions.


    "The first condition is that I should keep secret about my treatment of Wang Lao. I don''t want to be known that I cured Wang Lao. I''m afraid of trouble." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Mr. Ye, you can rest assured that there is absolutely no problem."


    Wang Zhiqiang nodded and said. In Wang Zhiqiang''s opinion, this first condition is not harsh at all. The Wang family can do it.


    "The second condition is not a condition. Generally, I don''t open a clinic to treat people, but if I want to open a clinic, the clinic fee will cover my living expenses for three years, so the second condition is that you have to pay me the clinic fee." Ye Rongrong said.


    "How much?"


    Wang Zhiqiang asked. As one of the richest people in the provincial capital, Wang Zhiqiang is not short of money. As long as he can cure his father''s illness, he is willing to spend more money.


    "The lowest fee for medical treatment is two million yuan, but this time my third uncle came to see me, and I won''t charge you. However, according to the rules of our profession, you must give me a red envelope. No matter how much money is in it, it doesn''t matter."


    Ye Rongrong said. On the one hand, ye Guangrong''s high consultation fee is to let those who know their medical skills not to look for themselves if they have any diseases. It''s very expensive to look for them once.


    On the other hand, ye Guangrong is a lazy man. He can''t go out to work, and he doesn''t want to open a company, an enterprise, or even a shop. Ye Guangrong has no interest in it. This family must have income. If it doesn''t have income, it will be empty sooner or later.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong will not save money for the treatment of these rich people, or he will not open it for three years.


    "No problem. It''s a matter of course to collect money for medical treatment." Wang Zhiqiang said.


    For Wang Zhiqiang, ye Rongrong''s two conditions are really not unreasonable. There is no pressure on himself or the Wang family. It''s very easy for the Wang family to get two million yuan.


    If he can cure his father''s illness with two million yuan, Wang Zhiqiang is still very happy. In the past six months, he has spent far more money to cure his father''s illness.


    "Mr. Ye, when can I treat my father?"


    Wang Zhiguo looked at Ye Rongrong anxiously and asked. Without seeing his father''s illness cured, Wang Zhiguo''s heart is not steady.


    I''m afraid that it will be a failure again.


    "I''ll get the silver needle, and now I''ll treat Mr. Wang."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong now has two sets of silver needles. One is in his own heaven and earth ring. He usually goes out. When he meets bad people, the silver needle can be used as an attack weapon. When he meets patients, it can be used to cure and save people.


    Another way is to put it at home and take it out when acupuncture is needed. In this way, silver needles will not appear out of thin air and cause other people''s suspicion.


    "Husband, I''ll get it."


    Liu Qingqing stood up and said. Liu Qingqing knew that her man had put the silver needle there, so she stood up and said.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong also thinks that if a pregnant woman walks more, it''s good for her health as long as she''s not tired. She encourages her wife to walk more.


    Soon, Liu Qingqing takes out a wooden box from her bedroom and gives it to Ye Guangrong.


    "Acupuncture?"


    Wang Zhiqiang looks at Ye Guangrong with some doubts and asks.


    After all, the Chinese Medicine Doctor Wang Zhiqiang invited also used silver needle to cure his father''s disease, but it was a pity that it had no effect.


    Seeing that ye Guangrong still wants to use acupuncture to treat his father''s disease, Wang Zhiqiang has no self-confidence.


    "Yes, acupuncture must be used. At this time, Mr. Wang had a stroke caused by blocking the nerves. If he used acupuncture to dredge some meridians in Mr. Wang''s nerves, he would be fresh soon."Ye Rongrong confidently said that, after all, ye Rongrong''s current intermediate acupuncture technique has some methods to treat Wang Lao''s disease.


    "Glory, shall we begin now?"


    Ye Tianya looks at Ye Rongrong doubtfully and asks. Ye Tianya has not seen his nephew''s process of treating people. He is a little curious.


    "Yes."


    Ye Rongrong then took out three silver needles of different lengths from the box and came to Wang''s side. He quickly put the silver needles into Wang''s head.


    ¡­¡­


    "All right."


    After inserting the silver needle into Wang''s head for about three minutes, ye Rongrong quickly took down the silver needle and said to the two brothers of the Wang family.


    "That''s good?"


    Wang Zhiguo asked, looking at Ye Rongrong in disbelief. After all, the speed of treatment is too fast. If you can cure your father''s illness in such a short time, do the hospitals and doctors who treat your father eat dry food?


    "Yes, well."


    Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    "Why didn''t my father react at all?" Wang Zhiguo looked at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and said.


    "Who Who said I didn''t respond. "


    At this time, Wang said suddenly. It turns out that when ye Guangrong took the silver needle out of Wang Lao, Wang Lao was already well, but he didn''t react immediately.


    "Dad, are you really good?"


    Wang''s two brothers looked at their father in surprise and said. My father can speak now. As ye Rongrong said, my father''s illness is really good.


    Suddenly, the two brothers of the Wang family were full of awe for ye Rongrong.


    Yes, it''s awe.


    With such amazing medical skills, ye Tianya''s nephew is Hua Tuo in the world!


    "I''m fine, thank you."


    Wang said gratefully to Ye Rongrong. Mr. Wang knew that if ye Guangrong hadn''t cured his disease, he would not have been cured. The feeling that he could hear and see, but he couldn''t speak and move was too painful.


    People who have not suffered from this disease can not experience this kind of pain and suffering.


    Therefore, Mr. Wang sincerely thanks Ye Guangrong, which makes him feel grateful for ye Guangrong more than saving his life.


    "Don''t thank me. If you want to thank me, thank my third uncle. If he didn''t ask me to treat you again and again, I wouldn''t have done it."


    Ye Rongrong said. In this matter, ye Guangrong won''t take the credit of his third uncle. After all, it''s really for his third uncle''s face that he treats old Wang.


    Otherwise, ye Guangrong is too lazy to treat Mr. Wang. Ye Guangrong is not short of money recently.


    "I know that if it wasn''t for the end of the world, I would be upset by those quack doctors."


    Wang said. His son and daughter take him to each big hospital for examination and treatment. Mr. Wang knows very well that he can''t speak.


    Those hospitals treat their own diseases, which is just like torturing themselves. They not only make themselves suffer a lot of crimes, but also have no effect at all.


    It''s Ye Rongrong''s medical skill.


    Last time at Ye Tianya''s home, Mr. Wang lamented that ye Rongrong''s cooking skills were very good. Now he suddenly found that ye Rongrong''s medical skills were no worse than his cooking skills.


    This is really the "strange man" of the present age.


    Mr. Wang couldn''t help but put Ye Guangrong in a very important position in his heart. After all, everyone will get sick. Knowing a good doctor is equivalent to giving himself another life.


    "Tianya, thank you. I''ve been worried about my illness. I''ve recorded this friendship." Wang said gratefully to Ye Tianya.


    True love in need! Only when people are in trouble, can they see a lot of things clearly and know where people are caring about you.


    During his illness, ye Tianya often went to see himself and asked his nephew to treat him many times.


    This shows that ye Tianya is a man of friendship, a man of gratitude, and is worthy of his cultivation for so many years.


    Unlike some people, when they see that they can''t be cured, they don''t come to see me. These people are all blacklisted by Mr. Wang, and they won''t be promoted in the future.


    "Old leader, you''re very serious. If it wasn''t for you, where would I be now? I just did what I should do, but I didn''t know that glory''s medical skills were so powerful. If I had known his medical skills were so powerful, I would have strongly asked Wang Zhiqiang to take you to my nephew for treatment."


    Ye Tianya said. It''s true that ye Tianya just heard that his nephew''s medical skill is very powerful, but he didn''t know how powerful it was. After all, seeing is believing, and hearing is believing.


    Although Ye Rongrong said that he could cure Wang Lao''s disease, ye Tianya''s heart is still bottomless. He is afraid that ye Rongrong is boasting.


    At that time, ye Guangrong did not cure Wang''s illness, but made Wang''s family laugh.


    But now ye Tianya is able to see his nephew''s medical skills. Hua Tuo and Bian que are living."Dad, it''s all our fault. We don''t trust Tianya."


    Wang Zhiqiang said with shame. If it wasn''t for the three brothers and sisters who didn''t believe Ye Tianya''s words and thought that ye Tianya''s nephew was a country doctor, he would have been cured by Ye Tianya''s nephew.


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    "Yes, Dad, it''s all our fault. If we didn''t believe in Mr. Ye''s medical skills, you would have been well."


    Wang Zhiguo also said to his father with shame. If ye Guangrong had not cured his father''s illness so easily with a silver needle, Wang Zhiguo would never have believed that there was such superb medical skill in the world.


    "I can''t blame you. Glory actually said that he knew Chinese medicine before, but I didn''t even take it seriously." Wang said.


    It turns out that last time at Ye Tianya''s home, ye Rongrong once said that he would come here with Chinese medicine, and his medical skills were not bad, but at that time, everyone just played a joke and didn''t take it seriously.


    But who knows, ye Guangrong is really good at medicine.


    If ye Tianya hadn''t asked his nephew to treat him again and again, Wang would not have been cured until he died.


    "Husband, you can eat."


    Liu Qingqing came by and said. Seeing so many guests at home just now, Liu Qingqing went to the kitchen to help Aunt Liu prepare lunch.


    "Glory, you are really lucky to have such a beautiful and virtuous wife." Wang said to Ye Rongrong happily.


    The disease was cured by Ye Guangrong three or two times. Wang was in a good mood.


    "Mr. Wang, you flatter me. Dinner is ready. Let''s have dinner."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Guangrong always thinks that he is a good fortune to marry such a beautiful and virtuous wife as Liu Qingqing.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Mr. Wang and them left. After all, Mr. Wang has been ill for such a long time, and there are many things to deal with.


    In particular, ye Tianya''s promotion to the vice hall has been delayed. Once the province has made a good decision, things can''t be changed. After all, the posts in the vice hall don''t exist every day. Basically, there is a vacant position, and everyone tries to squeeze in.


    This time, Mr. Wang''s illness can be cured, and ye Tianya''s contribution is very great. Mr. Wang must pay back this human kindness. More importantly, Mr. Wang values Ye Tianya''s moral character of valuing love and righteousness.


    If such people are not worth promoting themselves, who should they promote themselves? As for those "white eyed wolves", Mr. Wang will not care about their promotion in the future.


    Of course, before he left, Wang Zhiqiang made a special apology to Ye Rongrong, because he did not know the two conditions set by Ye Rongrong and was not prepared, so the big red envelope can only be given in two days.


    But the red envelope. Ye Guangrong doesn''t care. This time, he is willing to treat Wang because of his third uncle''s face. As long as Wang can do more to promote his third uncle, ye Guangrong will be satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye family in Beijing.


    "Changhe, the ointment you made for me is really good. I pasted it twice. I have no problem with my backache. Where can I get it? Get me some more. I''ll send some to my old comrades in arms."


    Ye Changhe''s father, ye Laozi, said to his son, ye Changhe, who was sitting opposite him eating.


    "Dad, the ointment Changhe gave you is really so effective."


    Ye Changhe''s daughter-in-law looks at her father-in-law in surprise and asks. After all, his man didn''t know where to get a few stickers like dog skin plaster for his father-in-law, saying that he could cure his father-in-law''s backache.


    At that time, ye Changhe''s daughter-in-law also made fun of Ye Changhe, saying that he was such a chief of staff of the military region that he believed in the dog skin plaster sold by juggling in the street. All his previous books were for nothing.


    However, his man firmly believes that the "dog skin plaster" he brought is very effective. One or two stickers will work, and his father-in-law will try it.


    Originally, ye Changhe''s daughter-in-law didn''t believe that the "dog skin plaster" his man had brought would have any good effect. She felt that he had been cheated.


    But now look at the meaning of my father-in-law''s words, this dog skin plaster is still very effective.


    "How can we say it has effect? It''s just too effective. A pair of dog skin ointment can be used as medicine. I don''t have pain in my waist. What''s more, it''s amazing that the pain in my legs and feet after standing for a long time. It''s just a magic medicine. Changhe, where did you buy this plaster from? Hurry to buy more so that I can give some to my old comrades in arms."


    Ye said. In fact, at the beginning, when he saw his son give him three dog skin plasters, ye didn''t believe that these plasters could cure his old back pain.


    Can see in own son so intentional of share, also no matter have effect, also used!


    Don''t know, this use, really scared Ye Laozi, it is too effective, the day a paste on the waist, the day you don''t feel the back pain, the whole person is full of spirit.


    Two stick down, his legs and feet are often sore before the problem is also good!


    This is a magic medicine. When I told my old comrades in arms, everyone was surprised and asked for this ointment one after another.


    Ye Laozi doesn''t know where his son got such an effective dog skin plaster.


    As soon as ye Changhe came back for dinner, he asked. He also wanted to sell some dog skin plasters to his old comrades in arms."Husband, this plaster is so effective. Why don''t we buy more?"


    Ye Changhe''s daughter-in-law said. After all, my father-in-law''s back pain problem is not a day or two. After seeing a lot of doctors, it''s not good all the time. Just stick this ointment. It must be very valuable to buy some of this magic ointment and save it.


    "You don''t think it''s a dog skin plaster sold on the street. You can buy it if you want?" Ye Changhe said, looking at his daughter-in-law in silence.


    "Didn''t you buy it on the street?"


    Ye Changhe''s daughter-in-law asked in surprise. Ye Changhe''s daughter-in-law always thought that the dog skin plaster that his man gave his father-in-law was bought on the street.


    "I''ll give you the money. Go to the street and buy such a magic plaster."


    Ye Changhe said with a white look at his daughter-in-law. Unexpectedly, he took the plaster that he finally asked from ye Guangrong as a dog skin plaster that can be bought everywhere on the street.


    "Changhe, you didn''t buy this plaster on the street. Where did you get it?"


    Ye Laozi asks Ye Changhe in doubt. Mr. Ye and his daughter-in-law thought that the plaster was bought by Ye Changhe from those people who played tricks on the street.


    "I didn''t buy it on the street. It was my first uncle of the Liu family who managed to get some here." Ye Changhe said.


    "Big uncle of the Liu family, when did the Liu family have a big uncle?"


    Ye Changhe''s daughter-in-law asked suspiciously. After all, the fact that ye Guangrong, the eldest son-in-law of the Ye family, came to visit the family has not spread in the circle of the capital, and ye Changhe''s daughter-in-law still doesn''t know about it.


    "The husband of Liu Yunlong''s eldest daughter." Ye Changhe said.


    "Isn''t Liu Yunlong''s beautiful eldest daughter missing for more than two years? Didn''t everyone say she might have been killed? Why did a big son-in-law of the Liu family come out of the blue? "


    Ye Changhe''s daughter-in-law looks at her man and asks.


    "I didn''t die. I got married. This time, my son-in-law came to my home. I asked him for this plaster. It''s a family''s ancestral plaster. It''s amazing. One or two patches are good for our commander Liu''s back pain. I''ll come to these three patches. You want me to buy it. Where can I buy it?" Ye Changhe said.


    "Didn''t the eldest daughter of the Liu family die?"


    Ye Changhe''s daughter-in-law said in surprise.


    "No, she''s married to a good husband now."


    Ye Changhe said. After all, ye Changhe admired both his medical skills, martial arts and his drinking capacity.


    Some people are jealous that Liu Yunlong has such a powerful son-in-law.


    Now the story of Ye Rongrong fighting 200 military region elites has spread in the military region. Now the whole military region is about to explode. This is a miracle.


    Now the whole military region, all combat units, all pull their soldiers out to practice well, which is forced by Ye Guangrong.


    "Let Liu Yunlong''s son-in-law get me more of this plaster."


    Ye said. As long as you can get more of this magic plaster for yourself, Mr. Ye doesn''t care about the big son-in-law of the Liu family!


    "Dad, many precious herbs are used in this plaster. It''s impossible for people to have so many plasters, and it takes a lot of manpower and material resources for people to collect so many precious herbs." Ye Changhe said some of the difficulties.


    After all, it''s not a big problem for him to get these plasters for his father, but he has to get them for his father''s comrades in arms.


    After all, the relationship between the eldest son-in-law of the Liu family and himself is average. These plasters were brought by commander Liu.


    "Of course, it''s not for nothing. I''m sure I''ll pay for it. As long as the plaster is effective, how much is not a problem."


    Ye said. After all, all the people who have been high officials have good money in their families. They have a strong voice.


    Besides, his old comrades in arms have a strong family background, and they are not afraid that they can''t afford to buy the ointment. As long as it works, no matter how much money they have, Ye''s comrades in arms will pay.


    "I''ll try."


    Since his father has opened his mouth, ye Changhe can only have the cheek to try.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chief of staff ye, why do you call me when you have time?"


    As soon as ye Rongrong looked at the mobile phone number, he knew that it was Ye Changhe who called. After all, ye Rongrong left their mobile phone number last time in the military region.


    "Call to thank you for the plaster. After my father used it, the effect is very good. Now the back pain and foot pain are all over. You are just a miracle drug." Ye Changhe said.


    "The magic medicine is not good enough. It''s good if it works."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, this is based on more than a dozen ancient prescriptions for the treatment of lumbago and foot pain, combined with their own medical skills, they melt together the plaster, this effect must be very good.


    "Glory, do you still have this kind of plaster? I want to buy some." Asked Ye Changhe.


    "No, this ointment configuration is very troublesome. Many herbs are very rare and difficult to pick." Ye Guangrong refused directly.~~~


    thirdly, it''s more late. It''s expected to be at 10 o''clock. Sorry, I''m not in good health recently, and the update is delayed.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    "It''s no problem that the price is more expensive. It''s mainly because my old man used it and it worked very well. He wanted to get some for his old comrades in arms." Ye Changhe said.


    "Chief of staff ye, it''s not a matter of money. It''s really hard to match. The last time I was able to give you three plasters, it was mainly left when I made the plasters for my father-in-law. If you think about it more, it''s really gone."


    Ye Guangrong refused to go through the tunnel. It''s not that ye Guangrong can''t make this ointment right now. Although it''s troublesome to make this ointment, if ye Guangrong wants to make it, he can still make a lot of it.


    It''s just that ye Guangrong doesn''t want to prepare the ointment for ye Changhe. After all, as ye Guangrong said, it''s not a matter of money, it''s actually a matter of energy.


    If ye Changhe is given the ointment again this time, there will be no end to this matter in the future. Today Ye Changhe''s father''s comrades in arms need the ointment, and tomorrow Ye Changhe''s father''s comrades in arms need the ointment. If this goes on, ye Rongrong doesn''t have to do anything. Just giving these people the ointment will make them tired to death.


    "That''s a pity."


    Ye Changhe also thinks that such a magical ointment configuration must use rare herbal medicine. This kind of herbal medicine is not available. He can still understand Ye Guangrong''s difficulties.


    If ye Changhe now knows that the difficulty Ye Guangrong said is that he is lazy to prepare the ointment himself, he will surely be depressed to death.


    it is wrong to understand with himself.


    "Yes, who makes this ointment too difficult to prepare. "Said Ye Guangrong.


    "Glory, you tell me the address and I''ll send you something."


    Ye Changhe said. After all, ye Guangrong gave himself such a magic ointment to cure his father''s backache. He had to show it anyway, otherwise he would appear to be ignorant.


    "Chief of staff ye, you are too polite. No need."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong''s home is now full of cigarettes and wine from others. I really don''t want anything from chief of staff Ye.


    "Glory, it''s not something I sent you, it''s something my old man wants to send. If you cure his backache, he has nothing to thank you for. Please don''t refuse. You may not know my old man''s temper. If I don''t send this gift to you, I dare not go home." Ye Changhe said.


    "Well, what are they?"


    Since ye Changhe has said that, ye Guangrong can''t refuse. If it''s too expensive, ye Guangrong won''t accept it.


    "It''s just some special tobacco and wine and so on."


    Ye Changhe said. After all, ye Changhe''s father was a high-level figure in China before he retired. Although he retired now, he still enjoys the special supplies of the state.


    "Well, I''ll accept it. My address is..."


    As soon as ye Rongrong heard that it was a special supply of tobacco and alcohol, he would not refuse it. Anyway, the special supply of tobacco and alcohol is something that ordinary cadres and ordinary people can''t reach, that is, things that are hard to buy with money.


    However, for those privileged aristocratic figures in Beijing, there is a specific supply every month, and they don''t need to spend a cent in their own family.


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing, who is leaning against his chair to watch TV. Ye Rongrong feels that no matter when he looks at his wife, he always thinks she is so beautiful.


    Even after Liu Qingqing became pregnant and took supplements every day, she gained a lot of weight, but she was still so beautiful.


    In particular, her charming and charming appearance reminds Ye Guangrong of the song of everlasting regret written by Bai Juyi, a poet of the Tang Dynasty.


    The emperor of the Han Dynasty attached great importance to lust and thought of his country, but he could not ask for it for many years. Yang family has a daughter who has just grown up and is raised in the boudoir.


    Natural beauty is hard to give up, once elected in the king''s side. When you look back, you can see that Liugong pink and Dai have no color.


    Spring cold gives bath Huaqing pool, hot spring water slippery wash coagulate fat. It was the first time for her to accept the new kindness.


    ¡­¡­


    This song of everlasting regret is the work of Bai Juyi, a famous poet of the Tang Dynasty. Among so many famous Tang poems, ye Guangrong especially liked Bai Juyi''s song of everlasting regret and Li Bai''s going to drink. In junior high school, ye Guangrong spent two days reciting these two poems.


    Especially in this song of everlasting regret, ye Guangrong feels very sad and touching. There are many verses in it. Ye Guangrong feels very classic.


    Like "in the sky is willing to be a winged bird, in the ground is willing to be LIANLI branch." "Time goes on and time goes on, and there is no end to this hatred!" "When you look back, you will smile a hundred times, but Liugong pink and Dai have no color." "It was the first time that I was able to accept the favor of her." Every one of these verses is a masterpiece of all ages.


    In modern times, which poet can make such a masterpiece? This is really a poem of eternal fame.


    What''s more, this poem describes the sad and beautiful love story between Yang Yuhuan, one of the four beauties in China''s 5000 year history, and Li Longji, one of the most famous emperors in history.Ye Rongrong remembers that when he was in junior high school, there was a TV play about Li Longji, Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, on the TV. It seemed that the TV play was called Emperor Ming of the Tang Dynasty.


    At that time, ye Rongrong especially liked watching it. In order to watch the TV play, he still had trouble with his parents. The only 17 inch black-and-white TV set in his family was that ye Rongrong held on to it, crying and crying. He wanted to watch the TV play and not let himself go to school tomorrow to threaten his parents. Now, ye Rongrong thinks that he is blushing.


    I don''t know if ye Rongrong didn''t see any beauties when he was a child, or he didn''t have any aesthetic sense when he was a child. At that time, ye Rongrong always thought that Yang Guifei on TV was very beautiful. She was really the four beauties in China. She was so beautiful. She often fantasized about how nice it would be if she could marry such a beautiful wife as Yang Guifei in TV series when she grew up.


    But now when you think back to the actor who played Yang Guifei on TV, ye Guangrong doesn''t think she looks very good either. Compared with his wife Liu Qingqing, that actor is far behind.


    It''s a bit out of the League to play Yang Guifei, one of the four most famous beauties in China''s five thousand year history, with an actor with such a look. Foreigners who don''t know the situation think that the four beauties in our country''s history are at such a high level, which is troublesome and shameful to go abroad.


    But anyway, the acting skills of the actors in it are really speechless. They are definitely powerful actors. Their acting is almost the same as the real one. Ye Guangrong can''t remember how many tears he shed when he watched the TV play. Anyway, when he saw Yang Guifei crying, ye Guangrong would cry with him.


    Now I think of it, ye Rongrong felt like a little girl at that time, with tears in her eyes. It''s a pity that Hong Yan is fateful, especially when he saw so many people forcing Tang Xuanzong to kill Yang Guifei, ye Guangrong was so angry that he was going to smash the TV.


    Fortunately, I was stopped by my sister at that time, otherwise the only large electrical appliance in my family would have to be reimbursed, and I was beaten by my father for this.


    Now when I think of my childhood, ye Guangrong thinks that he was really naive at that time, but who didn''t know when he was young.


    Looking at Liu Qingqing''s charming, ye Guangrong thinks that she is much more beautiful than Yang Guifei on TV.


    even if the four beauties in ancient times are more beautiful than their wives, ye Guangrong thinks that she is much happier than Tang Xuanzong.


    "Husband, are you looking at me like this?"


    Of course, Liu Qingqing also found that his man''s eyes were staring at him in a daze, and he couldn''t help wondering.


    Although she has been married for two years, her man still looks at her in a daze. Every time her man looks at her in this way, Liu Qingqing is very happy, which shows that she is still very attractive in her man''s heart.


    "Looking at you, I think of a poem of the ancients," looking back, I can see a smile and a hundred beauties, but there is no color in Liugong. " Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "You hate it. I''m not the princess Yang who looks back and smiles and has no color in Liugong. You''re not the emperor of the Tang Dynasty who thinks about sex." Liu Qingqing said coquettishly.


    "Of course not. Otherwise, don''t we want to have an end to our hatred? It''s not going to work. "


    Ye Rongrong goes to Liu Qingqing, kisses her mouth, and solemnly says to Liu Qingqing, "our future will be happy, I promise."


    "I believe it."


    Liu Qingqing holds his man''s hand and says firmly. With such a man who loves himself, Liu Qingqing believes that he is absolutely very happy in his life.


    ¡­¡­


    At daybreak the next day, after breakfast, ye Rongrong took Liu Qingqing to the flower and bird market in the county, mainly to buy some lotus seeds.


    Liu Qingqing likes lotus and wants to grow some beautiful lotus in the pond. Ye Guangrong certainly satisfies this simple requirement.


    This is not true. He took his wife to the flower and bird market in the county town early in the morning. In fact, the main purpose of Ye Rongrong today is to accompany his wife to go shopping in the county town. After all, since Liu Qingqing became pregnant, he has not gone out for a walk.


    Staying in the village for a long time, ye Rongrong worries that his wife will be bored. It''s nice to take his wife shopping occasionally.


    "Boss, do you have any seeds for this lotus?"


    Liu Qingqing saw a purple lotus pattern in a stall. The color of the lotus petals turned out to be purple. It was very beautiful. Liu Qingqing liked it at a glance and wanted to buy some seeds to plant in his own pond. When the flowers bloom, it would make the whole pond look beautiful.


    ~~~


    Third, I''m late, sorry!


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    "This is a rare type of lotus, which is not common in other places. I got it through a special relationship. This lotus is called purple lotus, which is a new variety from abroad. I don''t have many seeds here, and the price is relatively high."


    Although the stall owner was shocked by Liu Qingqing''s beauty, the business people still paid great attention to their own business. Seeing that Liu Qingqing really wanted to buy this lotus seed, he said.


    "How much is that?"


    Liu Qingqing asked. Liu Qingqing really likes this kind of purple lotus.


    "I have only fifty seeds here. If you want all of them, I''ll give you all five thousand yuan. "


    The stall owner lion said. The main reason is that the stall owner just saw that ye Rongrong was driving the Audi Q7 into the market, belonging to the rich.


    When you meet such a rich man, people who set up stalls usually open their mouths because they don''t know much about the market, and they don''t care because they have a lot of money.


    Another point is that many rich people have the idea that cheap goods are not good. For the same things, one sells at a high price and the other sells at a low price, many rich people will choose to buy things at a high price, because in their view, things at a high price are better than those at a low price.


    When ye Rongrong went out to work, he once worked in a clothing store for a week. The boss came in a batch of very cheap clothes from other places and bought them at a low price in the store. However, no one asked for them for a few days. As a result, the boss became angry and doubled the price of the clothes. In less than two days, he bought all the clothes.


    In the final analysis, it is people''s psychological function. Many people think that cheap goods are not good, so some unscrupulous businessmen seize the Chinese people''s psychology and sell a lot of cheap things at high prices.


    "Boss, it''s too expensive for you. The other lotus seeds are only a few yuan each. You want one hundred and one. You hate it too much."


    Ye Rongrong said that the stall owner really regarded Ye Rongrong as an outsider. They didn''t understand the market situation in coco Prefecture, and began to ask for prices.


    In coco state, as long as it''s not in a specialty store. Especially in the stall, the price is very disorderly, a cost may be only a few yuan, these business people dare to shout thousands of yuan.


    What impresses Ye Guangrong most is that when he was in junior high school, he went to the market with his mother to buy clothes for new year. A dress priced at more than 5000 yuan was bought by his mother after bargaining for more than 300 yuan, but the difference was more than ten times.


    So in coco Prefecture, where there are not exclusive stores, other people''s owners will ask for exorbitant prices. If you don''t pay back, you will lose a lot.


    "I''m a rare species." The stall owner said slyly.


    "I know it''s rare. It''s because of the rare varieties that I''m worried about whether I can raise them when I buy them. If I can''t plant a hundred and one seeds, I''ll lose a lot. "


    Ye Rongrong said. Nowadays, we still need to pay attention to skills in bargaining. Otherwise, it''s hard to make the boss reduce the price. Another thing is that if we don''t know the bottom line of the boss, we will suffer a lot.


    "This is sure to be able to grow. Look at the lotus in this picture. I raised it in my own home?" The stall owner pointed to the lotus in the photo and said.


    "You''re a good seed. I may not be able to grow. If you''re cheaper, I''ll take everything. If it''s so expensive, I won''t take it." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Boss, how much do you give me?"


    The stall owner asked, these business people are very cunning. They want you to make your own bid, because some people who don''t know how to do business often cut the price to half and think they have earned it.


    At that time, the stall owner will look heartbroken, sell things to you, and shout that he is losing money. In fact, he is very happy in his heart. Even if you kill half the price, he is still earning to death.


    "Two yuan for one. In this way, I''ll take it all whether I can support it or not."


    Ye Rongrong said, what is to return money by sitting on the ground is to kill the price to the lowest level, otherwise you don''t know how to lose.


    "Boss, the price you give is too low. It''s not as good as the price of a bottle of mineral water."


    The stall owner looked at Ye Rongrong depressed and said. This man is too cruel. He''s killing so low. He has more than two yuan to buy his own goods.


    "That''s the price of ordinary lotus seeds." Ye Rongrong said.


    "How can a common lotus seed compare with my rare lotus seed? It''s better. It''s 80 yuan per seed. It''s my lowest price."


    The stall owner gritted his teeth. It was as if I had suffered a great loss.


    "Five yuan for a seed, which is the highest price I can give. No matter how high it is, I won''t buy it." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Seventy yuan, this is the lowest price. I want sixty-five-one seeds when I come in. You have to earn some hard money for me." The stall owner said pitifully.


    ¡­¡­


    After a lot of bargaining, the last seed was bought for 20 yuan. In fact, ye Rongrong knows the price, and other stall owners can earn half of it. However, ye Rongrong is not prepared to bargain any more. After all, it is very difficult to bargain at this price.It''s not easy for the boss to set up a stall here in the early morning. Ye Guangrong will take it when he sees the good. He has to go shopping with his wife, but he can''t spend too much time here.


    "Husband, you are so wonderful that you have changed the lotus seed from 100 yuan to 20 yuan." After leaving the stall, Liu Qingqing said to the man beside him in surprise.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, bargaining is what women are good at. She didn''t expect that her men are so powerful. Just now the lotus seed, if she bargaining, Liu Qingqing would buy it if she got 50 yuan.


    "This is the trend in coco Prefecture. The prices of things on the stalls are very low, especially clothes. If you buy a few hundred yuan, the cost price may be more than ten yuan." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Husband, how much do you think this lotus seed is worth?" Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    "According to the principle of earning at least half, this lotus seed is worth ten yuan." Ye Rongrong estimates ground to say.


    "So cheap?"


    Liu Qingqing asked in surprise. It''s really cruel for the stall owner to sell one hundred for ten yuan.


    Fortunately, it was my man who was bargaining just now. If I were myself, I would be slaughtered severely by the stall owner.


    No wonder people like to call business people unscrupulous businessmen. It seems that there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s true that there are no unscrupulous businessmen.


    "It''s just seeds. I don''t know if I can plant them. How expensive do you think they are?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. However, ye Guangrong is very confident in planting this kind of purple lotus. After all, ye Guangrong has "plant high-level nutrient solution" on him. At that time, soak the seed in the diluted "plant high-level nutrient solution" for one night, and the seed will definitely be able to grow and even grow better.


    "Oh, honey, let''s buy some more lotus flowers. Our pond is so big that we can grow many kinds of aquatic plants. When it blooms, it will be very beautiful."


    Liu Qingqing suggested. Liu Qingqing wants to make her pond beautiful. When these flowers and plants bloom in the coming year, her home will be as beautiful as fairy tales. She can realize her childhood dream and live in a fairy tale world with a tall and handsome prince.


    The man holding his arm now is the most perfect tall and handsome prince in Liu Qingqing''s heart.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong has no opinion. As long as his wife''s requirements are not unreasonable, ye Guangrong will satisfy her.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, his wife is used to spoil. Men work hard to earn money. In fact, they spend it on their own women to make her live a happy life.


    Liu Qingqing took Ye Guangrong''s arm and didn''t go far. He saw a group of people gathered around him, pointing to the circle and talking.


    Chinese people like to watch the fun, and ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing are no exception. They also inherit the Chinese people''s habit of taking part in the fun. They also crowd into the crowd to see what''s coming.


    It turned out that someone was selling a pot of Camellia, and it was a very precious variety. It was "Eighteen bachelor."


    This variety of camellia is very rare. One "Eighteen Bachelor" can even buy hundreds of thousands of high prices. Ye Rongrong did not expect to see it in this flower and bird market today.


    After staying in the crowd for a while, ye Rongrong found out what was going on.


    It turned out that this is a sick "Eighteen Bachelor" ah!


    The seller is an old man in his 60s. He looks like a very educated man. He sits at the table with this "Eighteen Bachelor" on it.


    Although there were a lot of onlookers, no one came forward to ask for the price. The main reason was that this Camellia didn''t sell well. Except for a few scattered flowers, the leaves on the branches were almost gone. Who else would ask for the price if they had nothing to do? It''s estimated that they would be dead if they bought it back.


    When ye Guangrong saw this, he had an idea in his mind! I have "plant high-grade nutrient solution", which may be able to save this "Eighteen Bachelor", but this is not desirable camellia.


    However, before ye Rongrong took action, someone rushed to the front of Ye Rongrong and asked the price first.


    "Your camellia tree is obviously very sick. I don''t know how much you want it to cost?" A middle-aged man looked up at the old man and asked.


    When the old man saw that people began to ask for the price, he said sadly, "I''ve been raising this'' eighteen bachelor''s'' for several years. Someone once offered 250000 yuan to buy it, but I didn''t want to buy it. Who would have thought that it would be like this in a few days. If you want it, 8000 yuan would be fine."


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    "Just because this camellia is a" Eighteen Bachelor ", it''s worth 250000 yuan. But now it''s different. Taking the situation of this Camellia as an example, it''s very difficult to support it. 8000 yuan is really high."


    The middle-aged man said with regret. Although it is not difficult to sell this "Eighteen Bachelor" at a high price of 250000 yuan if it is not ill, no one dares to buy it now, because the probability of death is more than 99%.


    "How much do you think is the right price?"


    The old man looked at the middle-aged man and asked. As a matter of fact, the old man also knows that his "18 bachelor''s degree" looks really bad. No matter how expensive the camellia is, it''s not worth living.


    The old man didn''t buy the camellia for money, but he had feelings for the camellia. He couldn''t see it die in his own hands. Of course, he hoped that the camellia could survive if it had another owner.


    "A thousand at most!"


    The middle-aged man stretched out a finger and said, in the middle-aged man''s view, now this "Eighteen Bachelor", he gave more than 1000 yuan.


    After all, the middle-aged man bought this "Eighteen Bachelor" with the psychology of great fortune. He had no confidence that he could save this "Eighteen Bachelor". He really thought that when this "Eighteen Bachelor" was in his own hands, he would suddenly get well. In that case, once he changed hands, he would make a lot of money.


    "1000 is too little. I spent 100000 when I bought it two years ago, and now 8000 when I sell it. It''s just to earn the maintenance fee I spent on it in recent years."


    The old man looked at the middle-aged man a little displeased and said. I think this middle-aged man is too unkind and the price is too low.


    "Old man, you must have been cured. You sold it after you couldn''t save it. If you sold it at first, it might still be worth 8000 yuan. But now you see that the leaves of this" Eighteen Bachelor "are almost gone, and the branches are beginning to turn yellow. It looks like it''s not far from death."


    "In this way, this" Eighteen Bachelor "is really not worth the price. I''m willing to pay 1000 yuan to buy it back. That''s to say, I''m just trying to get lucky, but the chance of survival is less than 10%. If it''s too expensive, I really don''t want to buy it."


    Said the middle-aged man. It''s really a serious disease of this "Eighteen Bachelor". If there is a chance to save his life, the old man will be reluctant to sell it for 8000 yuan.


    It is estimated that the old man who sells "18 bachelor''s degree" is not satisfied with the price given by the middle-aged man and shakes his head. The price given by the middle-aged man is far lower than the bottom line that the old man wants to sell, so the old man doesn''t want to talk to the middle-aged man anymore.


    Seeing the old man like this, the middle-aged man knew the price he gave him. The old man was very dissatisfied. After thinking about it, he said, "at most 1500. If it exceeds this price, I''ll buy this dying" Eighteen Bachelor "and it''s not worth coming."


    "8000, this is the lowest price. If it''s lower than this price, don''t say more. No matter how much you say, I won''t sell it."


    Said the old man. In the old man''s opinion, if you sell this "Eighteen Bachelor" that you used to spend 100000 yuan on, you might as well let it rot in your own hands.


    It''s insulting to this "Eighteen Bachelor".


    When the middle-aged man heard the old man''s words, he knew that there was no room for bargaining, but he really wanted to spend 8000 yuan to buy a "Eighteen Bachelor" that would die in a few days, and the middle-aged man didn''t want to.


    So he shook his head and retreated to the crowd, no longer bargaining, the price was obviously beyond the bottom line of his heart.


    All of a sudden, the crowd around began to talk about it again. It''s just that the main price is high, the middle-aged man''s price is low, and a high price camellia is reduced to thousands of yuan because it can''t be saved.


    Ye Rongrong carefully looked at the diseased Camellia when the middle-aged and old people were bargaining.


    It''s really a good potted camellia. As the middle-aged people said earlier, it''s worth more than 200000 yuan only if it''s a "Eighteen Bachelor" flower. The premise is that the "Eighteen Bachelor" is not ill, but now it''s known that the "Eighteen Bachelor" is already ill, and it''s not worth money.


    The root of this camellia plant is divided into three branches and plunges into the soil in the basin. Although it is not as deep and auspicious as the five clawed Golden Dragon root, it is also good. The branches on the top are scattered. If the leaves don''t fall out and the branches are withered and yellow, it is definitely a camellia tree that can sell at a high price.


    Top class camellia, such as "18 bachelor''s degree", are priced at more than 100000 yuan. Generally speaking, they will not be sold in this flower and bird market. They are basically sold in the high-end flower and bird market in the urban area.


    Now the old man has taken it here to sell it. If you look at the camellia tree which has almost only branches and few leaves, it means that the old man must have tried his best to cure the camellia before, but he can''t cure it. Now he takes it out and sells it in the market at a low price.


    If you buy it at a high price, you are really throwing money into the water. If you buy it at a low price like a middle-aged man, you can take a chance.


    It''s just that these are for ordinary people. For ye Guangrong, who has "plant high-level nutrient solution", it''s too easy to save the diseased camellia. Just pour more "plant high-level nutrient solution" on it.Ye Rongrong believes that there is "advanced plant nutrient solution" in the world! As long as the plant has not completely cut off its vitality, and there is still a little vitality, it is possible to cure it, and it is not impossible to make it surpass the past.


    Therefore, this camellia plant is a rotten money for the seller, but it is a very cost-effective business for ye Guangrong to buy it back.


    The old man is expected to be hit by the confidence of the middle-aged man, knowing that no one will be willing to pay 8000 yuan for the disease camellia, and is preparing to close the stall and leave.


    Ye Rongrong quickly took Liu Qingqing''s hand and said, "old man, don''t hurry. I want to buy this camellia."


    The old man looked at Ye Rongrong and said, "it''s the same price just now. If it''s OK, I''ll sell it. If it''s not OK, I won''t delay here."


    "The price just now is really a little high. You can understand that this plant is not likely to be saved. 5000. What do you think?"


    Ye Rongrong said. That''s what shopping is like. You can save one point by one.


    "Five thousand?"


    The old man began to be a little moved and hesitant. After all, the price of his terminally ill camellia is 5000 yuan, which is really not low.


    Seeing that the old man hesitated, ye Rongrong rushed to take advantage of the hot weather and hit the railway: "I''ve taken a great risk for 5000 yuan. I just want to get lucky, but I estimate that 90% of it will be lost. For the chance that Chengdu won''t be able to reach, I''ll give you a good price to buy this diseased Camellia home?"


    "OK, deal. Five thousand is five thousand. It''s hard to let it die like this. But I''ll leave you my phone number. If you can come back and save me, please contact me and let me see you again. " The old man finally made up his mind.


    "This is no problem!" Ye Rongrong agreed.


    "Wife, give me the money."


    Ye Rongrong turns to Liu Qingqing and says that when he comes out, all the money is in Liu Qingqing''s small bag.


    "Husband, do you really want to buy this disease Camellia?"


    Liu Qingqing said anxiously that this Camellia can''t live at first sight. Isn''t it a loss to buy it back?


    "I have my own discretion. You can pay for it."


    Ye Guangrong secretly gives Liu Qingqing a reassuring look.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing knows that he believes that his man is sure to save the camellia plant. So Liu Qingqing takes 5000 yuan from the steamed bun and counts it and gives it to the old man. The old man just counts it casually, puts it in the bag and gives Ye Guangrong a famous film.


    Ye Rongrong took the business card and saw that it was very concise. There was only one name and telephone number on it. There was no other fancy title.


    "Remember, if this camellia is cured, you must call me and tell me that if you can, I will buy it back at a high price."


    See ye Rongrong put the business card into his pocket, the old man said solemnly. After all, this Camellia has been kept for many years, and the old people have a lot of feelings for it. They just don''t want to see this Camellia which has a lot of feelings with themselves die in their own hands, so they get it sold in the flower and bird market.


    In fact, the old man is not short of money. He just hopes that the camellia will work miracles in other people''s hands and survive. In that case, the old man will definitely be willing to buy it back at a high price.


    "Yes, I remember." Ye Guangrong nodded and said


    "thank you, little brother!"


    The old man held out his hand and shook it with Ye Guangrong, then left in a hurry.


    Ye Rongrong''s eyes did not stop until the old man got on a silver Benz. He turned out to be a rich man, and he didn''t lack any money at all. Maybe he really wanted to find someone to cure the camellia tree.


    However, ye Rongrong also thinks that apart from those people who have no worries about their lives, who would spend so much money to buy a tea plant to keep at home? In fact, it has no other value except to look good when it blooms.


    when things are over and the onlookers disperse, most people don''t look at Ye Rongrong well. This Camellia obviously can''t survive, and the 5000 yuan must be paid for water It''s floating.


    But ye Guangrong didn''t pay attention to the comments of the onlookers, because ye Guangrong has the confidence to bring the camellia back to life.


    Holding the diseased camellia, ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing to the place where he buys lotus seeds. He spends 100 yuan to buy a package of lotus seeds.


    After selling these, ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing leave the flower and bird market, go to the parking lot, put the Camellia in the trunk of the car, and then drive Liu Qingqing to the most prosperous street in the county.


    Today''s main purpose is to accompany his wife shopping, shopping.


    "Honey, let''s go to the mother and baby shop."


    After getting out of the car, Liu Qingqing takes Ye Rongrong''s arm and walks down the busy street. Looking at a baby shop in front of her, she says to Ye Rongrong.


    Although it''s still early to give birth, now we have to start preparing some things for babies.


    Liu Qingqing, however, heard from Aunt Liu that when a woman is four or five months pregnant, she will start to prepare baby products.


    ~~~


    the third watch is expected at 8:30.If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Now, the shops that buy baby products all have a nice name, which is called mother and baby shop. They mainly buy baby products and pregnant women''s products.


    "Welcome."


    When ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing enter the store, the boss''s wife warmly welcomes them. In this small, 30 or 40 square meter mother and child store, there are basically no waiters. The boss and the boss''s wife are waiters.


    "We''re just looking. We''re not in a hurry to buy for the time being."


    Liu Qingqing said. After all, there are still five months to go before delivery. There is no need to rush to buy baby products, but we need to start to understand, so we can''t be in a hurry when we get them.


    "It''s OK. Just look around. Beauty, you''ve been pregnant for four or five months." The female boss of the mother and baby shop warmly greets Liu Qingqing and says.


    After all, every pregnant woman, for the store owner, is a potential huge customer. As long as the pregnant woman is satisfied with her store, she will basically come to her store to buy maternal and child products in the future.


    Don''t underestimate the consumption of a pregnant woman. From the beginning of pregnancy, folic acid and complex vitamins, calcium, iron and zinc, and some milk powder for pregnant women are a big consumption.


    After a pregnant woman gives birth, the cost is even more like running water. Now, different from before, every couple basically has only one or two children. They are all babies.


    There is a saying that no matter how tired you are, your daughter-in-law can''t be tired, and no matter how hard you are, your children can''t be tired. A family man''s hard work is actually for his daughter-in-law and children.


    The best money in the world is the money of women and children, because they are the most mainstream consumer groups in this society.


    It takes at least two years for a child to be born without talking about other miscellaneous things, such as milk powder and diapers. In these two years, the consumption of these two items is no less than 20000 yuan.


    In addition, the state now allows the birth of a second child. As long as a pregnant woman chooses to buy maternal and child products in her shop, the maternal and child shop can earn 30000 or 50000 yuan for a pregnant woman.


    So the boss of the mother and baby shop is very warm to every young woman who comes to the door, and makes her feel the warm service of her mother and baby shop.


    "Four months." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Do you supplement minerals like calcium, iron and zinc at ordinary times?" Asked the woman who owned the mother and baby shop.


    "No


    Liu Qingqing said. Liu Qingqing is not very clear about what pregnant women need to supplement. Instead, she read some in the book. However, her man told her that food supplement is better than medicine supplement. She told her that she didn''t need to worry about it. She would be responsible for it.


    Liu Qingqing is not in charge of these things. Since she was pregnant, Liu Qingqing has not taken any calcium tablets or anything like that.


    "How can this work? During pregnancy, the supplement of trace elements is very important, but it can''t be careless." The female boss of the mother and baby shop looks at Liu Qingqing in surprise and says.


    After all, now that everyone''s living conditions are good, women know what they need to add after they are pregnant, and how important it is to add these things.


    This over beautiful woman is pregnant for four months, but she has never added this kind of thing. It really surprised the female owner of the mother and baby shop.


    After all, it''s different now. In the past, people were so poor that they couldn''t afford to eat. They had a baby and had another mouth to eat. They were worried about how to live and how to take care of the nutrition of the pregnant women.


    Now the economy is developed, people''s living standards are high, and the nutrition supplement and education for children have been carried out from the beginning of the fetus.


    For example, folic acid should be taken in the first month of pregnancy. Its main function is to prevent fetal nervous organ defects, anemia, premature birth and fetal malformation. Vitamin C and vitamin B6 should be taken in the second month of pregnancy. Its main function is to relieve gingival bleeding and inhibit pregnancy vomiting.


    The third month of pregnancy to supplement magnesium, vitamin A and other trace elements, the main role is to promote fetal growth and development; the fourth month of pregnancy to supplement zinc, the role is to prevent fetal dysplasia.


    Vitamin D and calcium should be supplemented in the fifth month of pregnancy to promote the development of bones and teeth of the fetus. Vitamin D and calcium should be supplemented in the sixth month of pregnancy


    Anyway, as long as pregnant women are pregnant, they need to add a lot of things, which need to be sold in the maternal and child shop or drugstore, which is a very large expenditure.


    "My husband said to give me tonic." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Tonic is of course the best, but we ordinary people do not have a professional dietitian to give us the food we eat every day. We can only rely on these nutrients to supplement these elements. I''ll give you a small bottle of calcium, iron and zinc, and you eat it first. If the effect is good, you can buy it from me at that time. Apart from other things, my food is absolutely the best and the price is the most affordable."


    The female owner of the maternal and child shop gave Liu Qingqing a bottle of calcium, iron and zinc in a trial package. The amount of calcium, iron and zinc in the trial package was not much, and they were all given free of charge, so that pregnant women could experience the effect.


    In fact, the effect is so good that pregnant women don''t know. It''s just that after the trial, the next time I come over, I''m sorry I don''t buy anything.


    "We don''t need to buy these. My wife mainly depends on food supplements." Ye Rongrong said."It''s the medicine that divides the poison into three parts". Although these are things that supplement the nutrition of pregnant women, there are still some side effects. It''s just very weak. It''s far better than food supplement.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong has always disagreed with his wife to take this kind of tonic. You should know that the effect of taking these drugs is not as good as the tonic.


    Folic acid, which is very important for children''s development, can be supplemented by eating cereals such as bread, noodles, white rice and flour, as well as beef liver, spinach, Gracilaria lemaneiformis, asparagus, beans, apples, oranges and so on.


    As for calcium, iron, zinc and some vitamins and minerals, they can be supplemented in green pepper, cauliflower, cabbage, tomato, cucumber, spinach, lemon, strawberry, apple, banana, potato, soybean, carrot, walnut, peanut, lean meat, chicken, egg, fish and other foods.


    For ye Rongrong, who has reached the "intermediate medical skill", she can make the most suitable food for her wife every day, and she will not lack any elements.


    These pills and other things, there are hidden dangers of side effects, ye Rongrong feel there is no need to let his wife take.


    "Tonic is certainly good. If there are conditions, it must be tonic."


    Said the owner. It seems that the young men and women have a good family, but they can''t afford a professional nutritionist to prepare food for pregnant women.


    "What do you say I need to prepare before I give birth?"


    After all, Liu Qingqing is a mother for the first time. She has no idea where a woman needs to buy in advance before giving birth to a child, so she asks the female owner of the mother and baby shop.


    "You''re only four months pregnant now, and you''re going to be ready early, usually half a month before your due date." Mother and baby shop owner said.


    "What are the main things to prepare?"


    Today, Liu Qingqing came here mainly to understand the things she needs to prepare before the due date. When she wants to produce, she will not have the energy to pay attention to these things.


    "In terms of mother''s supplies and baby''s supplies, we have all these things in beisiqi maternal and child''s shop. The main supplies used by mother are anti overflow ~ milk ~ pad, feeding ~ milk ~ shirt, a soft toothbrush..."


    "Babies mainly use milk powder, milk bottles, diapers, diaper mattresses, cod liver oil, baby beds, baby trolleys, but if you buy milk powder here, you can send your baby trolleys. When your child learns to walk, you can send a walker..."


    The woman owner of the mother and baby shop said a lot of things. After hearing that ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing have big heads, it''s not easy to have a baby. They have to prepare so many things at birth.


    "So many things?"


    Liu Qingqing said in surprise. Liu Qingqing heard from Aunt Liu that before a woman gives birth, she has to prepare a lot of things in advance, but there are not so many things.


    In fact, Liu Qingqing doesn''t know one thing. When Aunt Liu gave birth to Ye Xiaojuan, it was 20 years ago. At that time, the things she prepared for giving birth to a child were too different from the things she has to prepare for giving birth to a child now.


    You know, at that time, there was no maternal and child shop in China. Twenty years ago, in the countryside, who gave birth to a baby didn''t use a diaper. They all used white towels. When they were wet or dirty, they had to change and wash them. It''s very cost-effective.


    Unlike now, when a child uses a diaper, it costs one yuan. The better ones are nearly two yuan. If a child only uses a diaper, he has to change three or four diapers a day.


    "This is just the beginning. When the child is older, you will have more things to prepare. Are you the first child now?"


    The woman boss of the mother and baby shop asked with a smile. After all, most women who have had a child know all about this. This beautiful girl looks confused. The woman owner of the mother and baby shop knows that this is definitely the first child.


    "Well, it''s my first time to be a mother. I''m very nervous." Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "Every woman''s first pregnancy, the first child will be nervous, and very hard, but this process is very happy, especially to see their children born from their belly that moment, you will find that everything is worth it."


    Mother and baby shop owner said. After all, a mother with two children is very experienced.


    ¡­¡­


    Once the two women have a common language, the conversation will be endless. If it is not for the guests to come in and buy things, Liu Qingqing and the owner of the mother and baby shop will continue to talk about children.


    Although she came out of beisiqi maternal and infant store without buying anything, Liu Qingqing exchanged her mobile phone number with the owner of the maternal and infant store. When Liu Qingqing''s due date arrives, the owner of the maternal and infant store will deliver what she needs.


    "Two benefactors, please stay!"


    Liu Qingqing took her man''s arm and walked out of beisiqi''s mother and baby shop not far away. When she heard someone calling her, she couldn''t help looking back.


    I saw two fat monks in cassocks walking towards me.


    Liu Qingqing can''t help holding his man''s arm. Monks are not all good people these days.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    "My Buddha! Two benefactors, please stay


    One of the two fat monks, a burly monk, walked quickly to Ye Guangrong and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the two middle-aged fat monks who had come to him.


    "Amitabha Buddha, benefactor, you have a good temperament. You have a sound step and wind under your feet. You feel healthy. But from your face, Yintang turns black. It''s an ominous image. There will be a difficulty in a short time. After that, you can live a long life. However, life will be a bliss. Benefactor''s life is short. You should cherish your health and exercise more. When you go out, please remember to take care of your family. Family is the most important thing. "


    The fat monk with a big figure said that when he saw Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing staring at himself, he continued: "benefactor, I don''t give you fortune telling or money. We come from a regular temple. We just give you some advice and some principles of being a man. This year, you may encounter a lot of right and wrong in your future. Remember, don''t lend money to others. There is no way back. "


    "Master, you are really a God. How can you know that I lent money to others, but I haven''t got it back yet, just like floating in the water." Ye Guangrong looked at the burly monk with a look of surprise and said.


    Ye Guangrong''s expression made the big fat monk feel that he had an opportunity to take advantage of it. He immediately raised his right hand in front of him: "my Buddha! It''s all about Buddhism! "


    "Master, please make it clear!"


    Ye Rongrong asked sincerely.


    Liu Qingqing felt that the two monks looked like liars, but seeing that his man believed them, he could not help but wring his man''s waist anxiously.


    Remind him not to be cheated by the two monks.


    Ye Rongrong knows what his wife is worried about. He doesn''t say anything. He just gently shakes Liu Qingqing''s little hand to wring his waist.


    After two years of marriage, this tacit understanding still exists. Liu Qingqing understands what his man means and reassures himself. It seems that his man knows that these two monks may be cheaters.


    Since his man already knows that these two monks may be cheaters, why he still pretends to be very trusting? Liu Qingqing doesn''t understand. All this can only be seen.


    "In the middle and late June of this year''s lunar calendar, there will be a disaster of blood. You can''t drive in these days. If you walk, don''t cross the road at will. Try not to go far


    "In order to eliminate the disaster, you have to put two pots of goldfish in the West and east of your living room, because I think you are very predestined relationship with water, which can help you resolve the disaster of blood and light, my Buddha Amitabha!" The big fat monk said with his hands together.


    "I understand."


    Ye Guangrong nodded to show understanding.


    "Benefactor, I am the abbot of Dexing temple in Wutai Mountain. My name is Shi Wuxin. This is my mobile phone number and contact information. If you need any help, you can contact me, Amitabha! "


    Ye Guangrong''s recent martial arts TV series show shows that the "Shi" generation seems to be the generation of monks in Shaolin Temple. Now the "Shi" generation of monks in Huaxia Shaolin Temple are all great monks with very high generation, and they are all virtuous monks.


    However, ye Guangrong didn''t feel that these two fat monks were like dignitaries, but they were like salesmen in the street.


    "Oh, master, did you go out of Shaolin Temple?" Ye Rongrong took the contact information in the hands of the burly fat monk, looked at it and asked.


    "Amitabha Buddha in the south, poor monk is not a monk in Shaolin Temple. If it''s convenient, benefactor, you can leave your contact information."


    Seeing ye Guangrong hesitated, another monk on the side said in a hurry: "don''t worry, benefactor, we are real monks!"


    "Well, I believe in the two masters."


    Ye Guangrong deliberately hesitates for a moment and writes down his name and mobile phone number on the notebook handed by the big fat monk.


    Liu Qingqing takes a look at his man''s name and mobile phone number in the notebook, and wants to laugh.


    It turns out that ye Rongrong wrote in the book that his name is Li Daye, and his mobile phone number is not his man''s real mobile phone number, especially the last four mantissa is 5408. How can Liu Qingqing always feel like "I''m your father".


    "Your uncle!"


    "I''m your father!"


    Liu Qingqing can''t help but feel happy. It seems that her man teases these two cheaters and monks.


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s name and mobile phone number written on his notebook, the burly and fat monk suddenly took off the Buddhist beads from his hand: "benefactor, this is the Buddha beads that have been opened. If you don''t charge any money, please accept them. They can be worn in your hand at ordinary times. If they are inconvenient, they can be put in the bag, which can turn the bad into the good for you."


    The big fat monk handed the Buddha beads on his hand to Ye Guangrong and said.


    "Aren''t these two monks liars? Are they true, good and beautiful monks?" Ye Guangrong suddenly has some doubts. Is his judgment wrong.


    But just now the big fat monk said he had a problem. How could he feel like meeting a liar.Is this really an eminent monk who sees that he is in danger?


    Ye Guangrong is a little bit unsure suddenly, and doubts whether he is really robbed.


    In any case, ye Guangrong thinks that he''d better leave quickly. If he is told by the burly monk, he''s really going to be suspicious. If there''s nothing, there will be something.


    "Thank you, master."


    With that, ye Guangrong turns around to take his wife away. After all, things like this god Buddha are so mysterious that ye Guangrong thinks it''s better to stay away.


    Now ye Guangrong thinks that he may have misunderstood the two monks. They may not be cheaters, they are real monks.


    As for whether he is a virtuous monk, ye Guangrong does not know.


    "Wait a minute, benefactor."


    See ye glory turned to go, burly fat monk quickly called ye glory said..


    "Master, what else can I do for you?" Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "Benefactor, when I return to the temple, I will eliminate the disaster for you in front of the Buddha and bless you with peace. I hope benefactor can do good deeds. You can offer a little of your heart. It doesn''t matter how much you want."


    The burly and fat monk handed the note and a pen that ye Guangrong had just written to Ye Guangrong. In the blank space where he pointed out, he asked Ye Guangrong to write down his intention of doing good.


    "Mind?"


    Ye Guangrong now understands that he really met a liar monk with himself. Just now ye Guangrong thought he met a real monk with virtue.


    What do I say? Where in the world is there a free lunch.


    So the trap is waiting here.


    "It''s Shizhu who donated some sesame oil."


    Another fat monk thought that ye Rongrong didn''t understand the meaning of "mind", so he quickly said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Do you want me to give you money?"


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at the two monks in front of him with a smile. Now the true colors of the two monks are finally revealed. The purpose is very simple. They want their own money.


    "Nanwuwu Buddha, the benefactor misunderstands that there is no evil idea in the family. This is to accumulate virtue for you and offer your heart to the Buddha." Said the stout monk.


    "Benefactor, don''t hesitate too much. We don''t want your money. We want to give it to the Buddha. It''s a good deed to accumulate virtue." Another monk also said.


    "But I don''t have so much cash with me?" Ye Rongrong said in embarrassment.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s an ATM in front of you. Benefactor can learn from it. I''ll wait for you here. It''s more or less my intention to do good deeds! Buddha Amitabha


    Seeing that the two monks were singing to each other, ye Rongrong had no idea to play with the two cheater monks, so with a big wave of his hand, ye Rongrong wrote on the note: "Huaxia coin is 10000 yuan, Li Daye, the founder."


    "Huaxia ten thousand yuan"


    seeing such a large amount, the two fat monks couldn''t help smiling. After looking at each other, the big fat monk joined hands to salute Ye Guangrong and said, "benefactor, you are so good! The Buddha will bless you and your family. "


    "Two masters, please wait here."


    With that, ye Guangrong took his wife to the front without waiting for the two fat monks to react.


    Maybe Ye Rongrong went to the ATM in front of him to withdraw money, but the two fat monks really stood in the same place waiting for ye Rongrong to withdraw money.


    "Husband, you don''t really want to withdraw money for them." Liu Qingqing, holding Ye Guangrong''s arm, asked in a low voice.


    "How can it be? These two monks are liars. I''m stupid to give them money." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Oh, now what?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "I''ll send a message to Liu Daming and ask him to send someone to arrest the two cheaters so that others won''t be cheated by them."


    Ye Rongrong picked up his mobile phone, found Liu Daming''s mobile phone number, sent him a short message, and wrote the address and the characteristics of the two monks into the message.


    After all, these two cheaters are so powerful that ye Guangrong was almost cheated by them just now. If the two cheaters didn''t show their true colors and ask for money, ye Guangrong would have thought that he had met a real monk.


    In fact, the two scammers and monks'' strategy of luring the enemy in-depth is too powerful. In particular, they give you a string of bright Buddhist beads for free, which immediately makes their image higher.


    If ye Guangrong didn''t ask for sesame oil money in the end, he thought he misunderstood them and thought they were real monks.


    But now ye Rongrong thinks about it. In fact, the market price of this string of so-called bright Buddhist beads is estimated to be less than one yuan. He was blinded by this string of worthless Buddhist beads.


    Ye Rongrong blushed a little.


    Two cheater monks suddenly find something wrong and immediately catch up with Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "Benefactor, you''ve passed. The ATM is there."The burly and fat monk pointed to the ATM of a bank nearby and said to Ye Rongrong.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    "Ha ha, I know."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. It seems that the two monks really think they will give them money.


    It seems that this money is really a good thing. Ordinary people like it, monks like it, nuns like it, and now the Buddha in the temple also likes it.


    "Is the donor''s card not the bank''s card?"


    The fat monk thought himself. After all, there is a service charge for inter-bank withdrawal. Most people don''t like inter-bank withdrawal.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. What ye Rongrong said is true. Ye Rongrong is a bank card, which is the bank card of the rural cooperative. The ATM on the side is not the bank card of the rural cooperative.


    "It''s OK. We''ll go with the benefactor to get the money."


    The big fat monk said. After all, the money didn''t come. They were waiting there. The two swindlers were worried.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong said indifferently. According to the speed of five minutes, the police arrived in a few minutes. Ye Rongrong didn''t mind walking with the two cheaters and monks.


    "Benefactor, which bank does your bank card belong to?"


    The burly and fat monk looked at Ye Guangrong and asked. It seems that this burly and fat monk is the dominant one among the two swindler monks. He speaks the most.


    "Rural credit cooperatives." Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    "I know there''s a rural credit union ahead. I''ll lead the way."


    The fat monk said quickly. The two swindlers and monks want to get the money early, otherwise they always feel uneasy.


    I''m afraid the cooked pigeons will fly.


    "I''m tired of walking. Let''s have a rest here."


    Looking at the time, ye Rongrong thinks that Liu Daming''s people are coming soon, so he doesn''t want to walk around. After all, he is far away, and it''s hard for the police to find him.


    "OK, OK, let''s have a rest. I''ll read a prayer to the two benefactors."


    The burly and fat monk knew that he was in no hurry, otherwise he would easily show his face, so he followed Ye Guangrong to sit down on the chair by the side of the road, closed his eyes and read aloud.


    As for what Buddhist scriptures ye read, ye Guangrong is not clear.


    Whatever he is, let them read it.


    "Hum ~ ~ ~ hum ~ ~ ~ hum ~ ~ ~ hum"


    in about three minutes, two police cars drove quickly to this street.


    The clothes of these two monks are too conspicuous. When Liu Daming went to the police car, he found these two fat monks. He also saw Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing beside them.


    Liu Daming quickly took the police to them.


    Two cheater monks saw several policemen coming towards them. Although they were a little nervous, they didn''t care. After all, this kind of thing happened frequently. The two cheater monks knew how to deal with these policemen.


    "Mr. Ye."


    Liu Daming walked on the edge of Ye Guangrong and called respectfully. It''s not that ye Guangrong is a friend of the director of the Bureau. Liu Daming is so respectful to Ye Guangrong. It''s Ye Guangrong''s martial arts that makes Liu Daming, a veteran, admire and be convinced.


    "When you come, the two masters will be handed over to you." Ye Guangrong said with a smile, pointing to the two fat monks beside him.


    "Benefactor, what do you mean?"


    The big fat monk looked at Ye Guangrong with a puzzled look and asked.


    "Nothing. I just don''t think you are real monks, so I''ll ask the police to investigate." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Benefactor, you really misunderstood that we are monks who carry mountains in five ways." The burly and fat monk said to Ye Rongrong.


    "If you are real monks, follow me to the police station to investigate. Come with us." Liu Daming said to the two cheater monks.


    "Police notice, you really misunderstood, we are really monks, this is my spy."


    Perhaps after many such scenes, the burly and fat monk calmly showed Liu Daming his ultimatum.


    "Whether it''s a real monk, whether it''s involved in fraud, or we''ll talk to the police after investigating."


    Liu Daming did not as like as two peas who had passed the fat monk handed in. He did not know the truth or false after all. Now, the counterfeiting is really too great. Many forged documents are exactly the same as the real documents.


    "Comrades of the police, you really misunderstood. We really don''t cheat. We are real monks. We just helped this gentleman to relieve the disaster."


    Listen to the police to take their two people to the police station, burly fat monk said in a hurry. After all, once in the police station, his identity as a fake monk will be exposed.


    "Take it away."


    Liu Daming didn''t want to talk to the two monks who were obviously cheaters. He directly asked the police to take the two cheaters to the police car. In recent years, there have been a lot of cheaters in the society pretending to be monks and nuns, cheating on the street or buying and selling by force.


    According to Liu Daming''s experience, 90% of these two monks are liars.


    "Mr. Ye, let''s go."


    After taking away the cheater monk, Liu Daming said to Ye Guangrong."Hard work." Ye Rongrong said.


    "No, it''s our duty." Liu Daming said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, am I hungry?"


    After Liu Daming left, Liu Qingqing touched his stomach and said. Since she was pregnant, Liu Qingqing has been very hungry.


    "We''ll eat what you want to eat. Today you''re in charge." Ye Rongrong looked at the time, almost eleven o''clock, said to his wife with a smile.


    "Honey, let''s go to eat self-help hot pot." Liu Qingqing pointed to a self-service hot pot shop not far ahead and said.


    "Self help hotpot?"


    Ye Guangrong has never eaten self-help hotpot, but he is curious about what self-help hotpot is like.


    "Yes, there is a self-service hot pot shop in front of us."


    Liu Qingqing said. Since she married Ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing has never eaten self-help hot pot. Now she wants to eat it.


    Hotpot is a traditional Chinese way of eating, originated from the folk, has a long history, Shang and Zhou dynasties has appeared to water (soup) heat conduction, cooking (rinse) food. This cooking method can be said to be the earliest prototype of hotpot.


    The self-service hotpot is a kind of hotpot that you can add whatever you want and eat as much as you want, without the need for hotpot shop waiters to add dishes.


    Generally, the middle and lower groups are the consumers of self-service hotpot, which is charged according to the number of diners. Generally, each person has a hotpot. The more appetite people have, the more cost-effective it is to eat self-service hotpot.


    Self help hotpot is rich in dishes, as well as some fruits and snacks for free. Consumers can choose dishes at will, but the dishes they choose usually have to be finished or eaten to a certain extent, otherwise they will have to pay more.


    Liu Qingqing refers to the "Haitian self-service hot pot" shop, the store location is very good, it can be said that in the most prosperous area of the whole street. Looking at the store from the outside, it''s very classy on the whole. On the floor to ceiling windows of the store, there are 28 yuan for each person and 10 yuan for waste.


    Although it''s hot in April now, and it''s not the best time to eat hot pot, there are still many customers in it through the French windows.


    "Well, let''s go to the buffet hotpot."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. Although it is said that pregnant women had better not eat hot pot, ye Rongrong is a little softhearted when she looks at her eager eyes. She agrees to eat self-help hot pot. After all, it doesn''t make much difference if she eats it occasionally.


    However, we must pay attention to the fact that we must cook the meat slices thoroughly, pay attention to hygiene, use two pairs of chopsticks, and avoid taking raw food and eating with the same pair of chopsticks. In this way, it is easy to bring bacteria contaminated on raw food into the belly and cause diarrhea and other diseases.


    "Great."


    Liu Qingqing happily holds Ye Rongrong''s arm and goes to the self-service hotpot shop. The hotpot shop is well decorated and looks clean, which makes Ye Rongrong satisfied.


    "What a beautiful woman."


    "Gorgeous, just gorgeous beauty?"


    "What are you looking at? What''s good for a pregnant woman?"


    A young woman eating self-help hot pot in a hot pot shop looks at her boyfriend and says that she is very jealous of Liu Qingqing''s beauty.


    Why do you say you are so beautiful when you are pregnant.


    "It''s really beautiful."


    The young man said, looking at Liu Qingqing who came into the shop.


    "Look again, look again, I''m breaking up with you." The young woman became angry and said to the young man sitting opposite her.


    "Don''t look at it. Don''t look at the head office."


    Said the young man gloomily. It''s a headache to find a friend in vinegar circles, not even to see other beautiful women.


    "It''s really good. The cabbage has been arched by the pig."


    A man enviously looks at Liu Qingqing who is holding Ye Guangrong''s arm, thinking in an unbalanced way.


    "Damn, this woman is so beautiful. I wish I had this face." A waitress is so jealous of Liu Qingqing''s appearance.


    "If I could marry such a beautiful wife, I would live ten years less. No, I would live twenty years less."


    A man sitting inside looked at Ye Rongrong enviously and said to his friends with grief.


    Why?


    Why can others marry such a beautiful wife, but they face the Yellow faced woman at home every day? Why is God so unfair.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong has ignored the criticisms of the people in the shop. Since he went out with Liu Qingqing, he has been criticized a lot and is used to it now.


    Who let oneself have a gorgeous beautiful wife, go out, not to attract attention is really abnormal.


    When they came to the counter, there was a young woman in her thirties. She looked at Liu Qingqing jealously. She was so beautiful that she didn''t want to live.


    "Madame, give us two pot bottoms. I want spicy ones. Husband, what kind of pot bottoms do you want?" Liu Qingqing turns to his man and asks."I''ll have the spicy one, too."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong seldom eats hot pot, but he doesn''t like it very much. In the view of Ye Rongrong, the chef, every kind of food has its own original taste. So many food will not taste good if it is cooked according to the customers'' preference.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, hot pot is nothing more than eating cooked food with a little taste, not delicious.


    ~~~~


    Third, later, sorry.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    "OK, please take a seat at table 7. I''ll bring you the hot pot bottom right away.". The landlady pointed to the position of table 7 and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing come to table 7 and sit down. Ye Rongrong looks at the table strangely. It''s a rectangular table with four pits slightly larger than the water bottle, about 20 cm deep.


    "Wife, what are these holes for?"


    Ye Rongrong asked curiously. After all, ye Rongrong came to this kind of self-service hot pot shop for the first time, and he didn''t know the facilities inside.


    "Ha ha, husband, it seems that you haven''t eaten self-service hotpot. This is the bottom of the hotpot. Look at these switches on the table, which are used to adjust the temperature of the bottom of the hotpot. Up is to increase the fire, down is to decrease the fire. When the bottom of the hotpot comes, you will know how to operate it. It''s very simple."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. Looking at his man''s puzzled look, Liu Qingqing is very happy, and finally has something that his man doesn''t know.


    Within two minutes, the bottom of three pots came. A waiter brought a small round iron pot with boiling water, put it on the pit on the table, turned on the switch on the side of the table, and the boiling water on the iron pot began to bubble.


    "This is the bottom of the pot. It looks like boiled water. How can we eat hot pot?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the bubbling boiling water and asked suspiciously. After all, ye Rongrong has also eaten hot pot. Hot pot has a bottom, but he has never seen the bottom like boiled water. At most, there are several pieces of pepper floating on it.


    This is the bottom of the pot. It''s too simple.


    "Ha ha, my husband, I''ll just take the food I like and brush it in the pot. Let''s go to pick the food, my husband." Liu Qingqing stands up with Ye Guangrong and says.


    After Liu Qingqing, he went to the vegetable selection area, picked up an empty tray, and began to choose his favorite food in the vegetable selection area. There were a variety of dishes in it. Ye Guangrong picked up several shed bowls and put them on the tray. With the clips on the dish, he put some fried dough sticks, chestnuts, taro, Xianggu and mutton into the shed bowls. Then he saw that he didn''t want to eat anything I went back with my plate.


    "Husband, you don''t have much." Liu Qingqing saw that there were only a few things on Ye Rongrong''s plate, and not many, so he said.


    "Ha ha, you''ve got enough, so I don''t have to take so much, or I''ll waste it if I can''t finish it." Ye Rongrong said seriously.


    When ye Guangrong was very young, he developed the habit of not wasting food. Ye Guangrong used to live in a poor family in the mountains. His mother only went to the town once a week to buy some vegetables.


    These dishes usually have to be eaten every week. A piece of chicken is not willing to eat even after several meals. Sometimes the dishes fall on the ground carelessly, they are all washed with water and then eaten. If anyone dares to waste food, they will be on the bench.


    When ye Rongrong was eight or nine years old, he often went up and down the mountain with his elder sister, who was two years older than him. In the hot summer, he watched his parents'' happiness and hardship in the farmland.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong is very clear that every grain on the table is not suitable. Ye Rongrong is ashamed of any waste of grain. Although the price of grain is relatively low, it is hard won.


    Although Ye Guangrong has always been a lazy person who doesn''t like to work, it doesn''t mean that ye Guangrong doesn''t know that these grains are hard won.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong has developed the habit of not wasting food since childhood. Of course, another important reason is that ye Guangrong''s parents can''t see their children wasting food. If ye Guangrong dares not to eat the rice clean, his father''s bench will be ready at any time.


    Even now that ye Guangrong is rich, he is still not allowed to waste food. Every time his wife can''t eat rice, ye Guangrong will take it and eat it.


    Ye Rongrong remembers that the first poem he learned in primary school was hoeing. "Weeding day is in the afternoon, sweat drips down the soil; who knows, every grain of Chinese food is hard." It shows that the ancients attached great importance to food, which was hard won.


    It''s just that people are beginning to waste money, especially those who have some money or power. They regard waste as a manifestation of their status and power. Every meal is extravagant and wasteful.


    "Husband, come to eat the popular girl. I''m familiar with it." Liu Qingqing picks up the fragrant aunt in her pot and sends it to Ye Guangrong''s mouth.


    Ye Guangrong opened his mouth and swallowed the dish Liu Qingqing sent to his mouth. He chewed it twice and then ate it. It was a little spicy, and it didn''t taste very good.


    Ye Guangrong is now a kitchen god, and he is also a gourmet. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, the bottom of the hot pot is really not very good, that is, boiled water with salt, monosodium glutamate, pepper and so on. There is no special hot pot material.


    "Wife, you are pregnant now, you should pay attention to food hygiene, use a pair of chopsticks, this is raw vegetables, use these chopsticks, cooked food for clean chopsticks."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing. After all, there will be some bacteria in the raw food. If you use the chopsticks to hold the cooked food, there will be the risk of bacteria entering from the mouth.


    Many of people''s diseases are caused by eating unclean food, which is often called "disease comes from the mouth". As a pregnant woman, Liu Qingqing''s resistance is lower than that of ordinary people, no matter she or her children, so she should pay more attention to healthy diet.Originally Ye Rongrong didn''t want his wife to eat this hot pot, but his wife wanted to eat it very much, so he had to accompany her, but the hygiene must be paid attention to.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing obediently takes out a pair of clean chopsticks again. Liu Qingqing also knows that pregnant women must pay attention to personal food hygiene, otherwise it will affect the health of their children.


    "Husband, how about it? It tastes good." When Liu Qingqing saw that his man began to eat hot pot, he asked.


    "It''s OK. I can eat it."


    Ye Rongrong said. Although Ye Rongrong is a good cook now, he is not picky about food. He can eat good food, but he can eat bad food.


    In the words of rural people, "I have a good appetite. It''s delicious.".


    "Ha ha, I''ll eat and see."


    Liu Qingqing puts a piece of pork in her mouth. After two mouthfuls, Liu Qingqing puts down her chopsticks. Suddenly, Liu Qingqing feels that the self-help hot pot she used to like is so bad that it''s hard for her to eat.


    How could that be?


    It seems that my stomach is spoiled by the delicious food made by my man. The food outside is not to my taste. I can''t eat the self-help hot pot I used to like.


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at putting down the chopsticks and asks Liu Qingqing, who frowns a little.


    "Husband, my appetite is spoiled by you. I can''t eat this self-help hot pot."


    Liu Qingqing said with some embarrassment that the self-help hotpot, which used to be delicious, has no taste at all now. Compared with the food cooked by her man, it''s a world of difference.


    In fact, Liu Qingqing doesn''t know. She used to eat self-service hotpot in a high-end hotpot shop in Beijing. It must taste much better than the hotpot shop in this small county. The hotpot taste of the hotpot shop in this county is much worse than that of Aunt Liu''s cooking.


    Now I''m used to eating delicious food. Once again, Liu Qingqing has no appetite for this ordinary self-help hot pot.


    "It''s OK. If you can''t eat it, don''t eat it. You''ll eat something else later."


    Ye Rongrong said. This self-help hot pot is not good. Ye Guangrong is eager for his wife to eat less or not.


    "Husband, I took too much just now. Now I have no appetite. What should I do with these dishes?"


    Liu Qingqing looked at a lot of dishes in his pot and said. If you had known that this hotpot is so bad, you should not take so many dishes. It''s a pity to waste it, but you don''t want to eat it.


    "It''s OK. I can eat all of them."


    Ye Rongrong said. Now ye Guangrong''s appetite is very big. Let alone such things, ye Guangrong can eat more than twice as much.


    Even ye Guangrong felt that he was becoming a bucket.


    "Husband, I feed you."


    With that, Liu Qingqing picked up a potato chip from her own pot and sent it to Ye Rongrong''s mouth.


    "Delicious."


    Although the taste of potato chips is not beautiful, but his wife''s behavior of feeding himself makes Ye Guangrong feel very beautiful. The potato chips immediately become much more delicious.


    "Husband, eat this mutton again."


    Ye Guangrong has just swallowed the potato chips Liu Qingqing sent to him. Liu Qingqing starts to pick up the mutton and send it to Ye Guangrong''s mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    "This man is too happy. Let such a beautiful woman feed him hot pot. Isn''t it a shame for us bachelors? God, let''s split this man away."


    Sitting in the most inside, looking at the man on their side of the leaf glory, he said to his table bachelors with a jealous face.


    "Show love, die fast!"


    A bachelor is bleeding in his heart. He can''t help cursing ye and glorifying them in his heart.


    "Wife, if you see the wife feeding her husband, you should learn." A young man said to his wife sitting opposite him.


    "Since this woman came into the shop, you haven''t left her eyes. You still want me to feed you. Why don''t you die?"


    The woman said to her husband very unhappily. If it wasn''t for the public place and the influence, women would really want to slap their men.


    This simply ignores the existence of his wife.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the discussion and strange eyes of all the people in the shop, Liu Qingqing fed her man hot pot and spent almost an hour eating all the food in the two pots.


    "Well Finally finished eating. Ha ha, this meal is a little full. " Ye Rongrong touched his round stomach and said with a smile.


    Eating hot pot is really easy to get full. Ye Guangrong doesn''t think he eats a lot, but his stomach is already full.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    "Ha ha My husband, if you practice again, you will be able to take part in the food king competition soon. " Liu Qingqing said to her man with a smile.


    "I still need to practice my appetite. If I go to the competition, I will win the championship."


    Ye Rongrong said confidently. With the ring of heaven and earth, it''s really easy for ye Rongrong to win this kind of king of food competition.


    Of course, the premise is that ye Rongrong will take part in this kind of food king competition.


    "But don''t take part in that kind of competition. Overeating is the worst for your health."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said. It''s a joke. Liu Qingqing doesn''t want his men to take part in the king of food competition.


    Let''s not say anything else. Liu Qingqing worries about whether the players who take part in the competition for the prize money will die.


    Liu Qingqing was reluctant to let her husband take part in such a dangerous event.


    "Come on, let''s go to a restaurant."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, her wife didn''t eat just now. Now she must be very hungry. Ye Rongrong thinks it''s time to take her to a restaurant.


    Under the envious eyes of a group of people, ye Guangrong pays the bill and walks out of the self-service hot pot shop.


    "Help! Help me, everyone!"


    Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing walked out of the "Haitian self-help hot pot shop" not far away, they heard a young woman''s cry for help.


    "Look, honey."


    Liu Qingqing frowned and pointed to the place not far ahead.


    Ye Rongrong looks along Liu Qingqing''s finger. He sees two men pulling a young woman to get into the car. The young girl is struggling desperately for help, but it''s a little far away, but she can''t see clearly. It''s preliminarily estimated that the girl may be in trouble.


    "Honey, let''s go and have a look." Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong.


    Liu Qingqing saw a report a few days ago that a young girl was dragged into a car by several men on the street. In the whole process, no passer-by even went up to ask for help. In the end, the young girl was pulled into the car.


    Although the police finally solved the case, the young girl died.


    It is the indifference on the street that causes this tragedy. If one or two passers-by go up to ask, I believe the gangsters dare not rob people in broad daylight.


    If everyone becomes so cold-blooded, the world will be really terrible. Liu Qingqing even thinks that if ye Guangrong''s parents were not saved, his fate would be dark.


    So Liu Qingqing can''t do this kind of thing, so Liu Qingqing looks at his man with expectant eyes, hoping that his man can go and ask.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look, but when I''m not around you in the future, you absolutely have to go as far as possible in case of such a thing, so that you won''t fall into it carelessly, you know."


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Qingqing seriously.


    After all, you have to do what you can to be brave for a just cause. First of all, you have to look at your ability to solve the problem. If you can''t, you can go far away to call the police or go to a crowded place to call for help. Never rush past by yourself. If you can''t save people, you''ll get yourself involved.


    There are many such things in reality and on TV. Ye Guangrong absolutely does not allow his women to make such mistakes, because the consequences are very serious.


    "Husband, don''t worry. If you weren''t around us, I wouldn''t have gone there foolishly. I would have called the police secretly. Besides, I don''t have a husband. Where are these people your opponents?" Liu Qingqing said.


    "Don''t flatter me. I''m just worried that you''ll be stupid and eat for others." Ye Guangrong knocks Liu Qingqing''s head with his hand.


    "Pain, later husband you did not have in the side, I encounter such thing, how far to hide how far, hurry up, don''t go up again, that little girl will be taken to the car."


    Liu Qingqing urges his man to say that Liu Qingqing sees the girl half pulled into the minivan.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    Ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing''s hand and walks quickly. Ye Guangrong also sees that the girl is almost pulled into the van by two men.


    Five meters away from the van, ye Guangrong tells Liu Qingqing not to follow him here, for fear of hurting him.


    "Stop, what''s going on?"


    Ye Rongrong pressed the door of the small van which was about to close with one hand and asked three men and one woman in the car. This woman is the young girl who was pulled into the van.


    "Help, help, they are bad people. They want to take me away."


    Originally, some desperate girls saw someone come over and used their strength to call for ye Rongrong''s help. The girl knew that this was the only chance for her to escape from these bad guys.Girls are really scared. Today, they are bored at home. They just go shopping alone. Who knows, suddenly a small van stops beside them.


    Before he could react, the side door of the minibus opened and two men rushed out to pull themselves into the minibus.


    But how hard they struggle, are not the two adult men''s opponents, constantly calling for help, no one came to their own, was pulled into the car that moment, the girl really despair.


    Girls do not dare to think about the fate they will face.


    Just here, the door representing her last hope is about to be closed, and girls even have the idea of committing suicide.


    OK, OK.


    The door, which represents the only hope, has not been closed or even opened wider.


    Looking at the tall and burly man standing at the door of the car, the girl raised the hope of escape and desperately called for help, hoping that the tall and burly man could save herself.


    "We''re friends, for fun."


    Looking at Ye Rongrong''s burly physique, a middle-aged man about 40 years old in the car immediately said. Now this beautiful girl has been got into the car. It''s better to do more than less. The middle-aged man doesn''t want to provoke the strong man standing at the door of the car.


    "He lied. I don''t know them at all. Please help me, i..."


    The girl quickly calls for help to Ye Rongrong, but soon her mouth is covered by another young man sitting in the back row, and obviously doesn''t want the girl to talk.


    "Do you think I should believe that?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the middle-aged man with an idiot. Now it is obvious that these men are robbing this young girl in the street.


    Although Ye Guangrong is selfish and even cold-blooded, there are a few things ye Guangrong will never tolerate. This kind of thing of robbing women directly on the street is the thing ye Guangrong hates and cannot tolerate most.


    Because this is no longer against the law and morality. This is the bottom line of chilou''s challenge to society. This kind of blatant robbing people on the street, if we all sit back and ignore it, will promote the spread of this kind of behavior.


    In the end, maybe one day, your family will be taken away.


    "Boy, you''d better not meddle in your business, or it will be bad for you." The middle-aged man looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Ye Rongrong said coldly. Ye Guangrong hates this kind of people who rob people in the street.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, such people can''t be shot too much.


    "You want to die."


    The middle-aged man immediately took out a machete from under the seat and waved to Ye Guangrong''s arm blocking the door.


    "Bang"


    the machete made a sound of "bang" on Ye Guangrong''s arm, and a cut was made in Ye Guangrong''s long sleeve.


    But the middle-aged man couldn''t believe that he found that ye Rongrong''s arm was still intact. Let alone being cut off by himself, he didn''t see any blood.


    My machete is like chopping on an iron plate. I didn''t hurt my opponent. My arm was shocked.


    But the middle-aged man didn''t believe in evil, so he picked up the machete and continued to wave it to Ye Guangrong.


    But this time ye Rongrong won''t let him cut like this again. He snatched a machete and threw it out of the car.


    When the middle-aged man hasn''t responded. He picked him up, threw him out of the car and hit him on the concrete floor. The middle-aged man couldn''t get up in pain.


    "This is a real man. Where is it like you? You dare not ask that girl for help just now." Not far away, a young woman watching said to the young man beside her.


    "You won''t let me pass, will you?"


    Said the young man gloomily. It turns out that the young men and women also heard the girl''s cry for help just now. The young man wanted to go and ask what was going on, but he was held back by his girlfriend.


    "I''m not afraid that something will happen to you? Don''t you see the machete on the ground? If it''s on you, are you still alive? "


    Said the young girl. In fact, the young girl''s heart is not good. Just now when the girl called for help, the young girl really wanted to go with her boyfriend to save the girl.


    But as soon as I saw that the other party was two strong men, and there was another one in the car, the young girl was timid and didn''t dare to meddle in the past. She didn''t even let her boyfriend go, for fear that he would be hurt.


    However, although the young girl didn''t go to save others, she called the police. She and her boyfriend both hid in the distance and looked at the struggling young girl.


    I hope she can survive the arrival of the police, and maybe someone else will rescue her.


    Anyway, the girl did not dare to save people in the past, nor did she dare to let her boyfriend save people in the past, so she had to think secretly in her heart.


    "You say, how about we go and help now?"Asked the young man to his girlfriend. As a college student, a young man really can''t do nothing to help him.


    If his girlfriend didn''t hold him just now, the young man would have rushed to save someone.


    But think about this scene, the young man is glad that his girlfriend holds him. Otherwise, he will not die.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    "If you have the ability not to be afraid of machetes, you will go."


    Said the young girl. After all, it''s her boyfriend. She knows how many kilos she has. She can''t help but will be hurt.


    Girls still love their boyfriends, do not want him to take risks.


    "Why haven''t the police come yet."


    Said the young man, somewhat speechless. It''s been five or six minutes. Why hasn''t the policeman come yet? It''s too slow.


    "Lao Wang, shall we go and help?" See ye glory has put down a gangster, a middle-aged man on the side of the middle-aged man asked.


    "I don''t want to. Who knows if there''s a machete in the car. It''s killing me to chop on myself."


    Another middle-aged man looked at the half meter long machete still on the ground and said with some fear. Now it''s not that we don''t want to be brave for a just cause. It''s that the gangsters are too ruthless now. They are all armed with knives. They are afraid of anyone who dares to take charge.


    ¡­¡­


    On the road, they all watched from a distance and talked about that no one dared to help. They were scared by the machetes on the ground.


    After all, people are afraid of death. There are too few people who sacrifice their lives.


    "Drive, drive."


    The young man in the car saw that ye Rongrong couldn''t even cut him with a machete, so he subdued his companion easily, and cried out to his companion in the driver''s seat in fear.


    At this time, if you don''t drive, you really can''t escape. Don''t say that the police are coming. In front of you, this strong man is not something you can deal with.


    "It''s too late to leave."


    Before the man in the driver''s seat came and stepped on the accelerator, ye Rongrong hit the man in the driver''s seat with a fist. The man''s ribs in the driver''s seat were directly broken by Ye Rongrong, and he was too painful to move.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing that the man in the driver''s seat was beaten by Ye Guangrong, he was so hurt that he couldn''t move on the seat. The young man screamed in fear and quickly picked up the machete and put it on the young woman''s neck.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll kill her!"


    The young man looked at Ye Rongrong fearfully and said. The young man deeply taboo this strong man who easily abandoned his two accomplices.


    The young man felt that his luck was really bad today. He met such a changed man and couldn''t hurt him with a machete.


    Where does this come from? It''s not human.


    You know, it''s not the first time that a few of you have done this kind of thing to abduct beautiful girls in the street. Every time, no passer-by comes out to take charge.


    As long as the beautiful girl to a remote place, everyone ~ round ~ last time, take some pictures again, threaten to scare again, basically girls for their own reputation, dare not call the police.


    Even if we call the police, we are not afraid. Now there are a few Chinese policemen who really do things. As long as they don''t make a big fuss and disturb the police, they won''t take it seriously.


    You see, there are so many cases reported every year. Several cases have been solved by the police. In addition to homicide cases, they have to solve cases because of the pressure on them.


    A few of those crimes such as theft and robbery have been solved. At most, they come here to make a record. When they arrive at the police station, they don''t know where to throw them. No one cares.


    As a result, these people dare to abduct beautiful girls on the street for many times. Because the police don''t pay attention to them, they are certainly unscrupulous.


    "You can kill her. I''m not related to her. It''s all my business whether she will die or not. But if you kill her, you''ll be a murderer. It''s certain that she will be shot."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the young man indifferently. Ye Rongrong knows that the more he cares about the life of the young woman, the more the young man will care about the life of the young woman in his hand.


    As long as he pretends to be indifferent, the young man will relax his attention on the girl in his hand. In that case, ye Guangrong can find opportunities to subdue the young man.


    "I I''m really going to kill her. "


    The young man looked at Ye Rongrong excitedly and said. Young men listen to Ye Rongrong''s words, some are afraid, some dare not start to kill, killing to pay for life, young men are still young, do not want to die.


    "You..."


    Ye Rongrong saw that the young man was a little emotional, and his hand movements were not coordinated. He called to the young man, but he didn''t wait for the young man to react. He quickly grabbed the machete from the young man''s hand.


    When the young man reacts and wants to pinch the young woman''s neck, ye Rongrong grabs the young man''s hand and pinches it hard.


    "Ah..."


    The young man immediately squatted on the car in pain and couldn''t move. It was too painful. The young man felt that the bones of his palm were broken.


    "Are you ok?"


    Ye Guangrong pulls the young girl to her side and asks with concern.Now the girl is so scared that she can''t speak. She can only shake her head at Ye Guangrong. The girl thinks she is really lucky to meet the good man in front of her, otherwise


    "It''s OK."


    Ye Guangrong saw that the girl''s face was pale, some of her clothes were torn and damaged, and some of her skin injuries were not serious, so she didn''t care about her.


    Directly lift the two men in the car who have lost their resistance from the car and throw them on the ground. Ye Rongrong will not be kind to these scum. If it were not for the law, ye Rongrong would have killed them all, lest they continue to harm others.


    "Honey, are you ok?"


    Seeing that the gangsters were all subdued by their own men, Liu Qingqing ran over and asked with concern. Although he knows that his man is very powerful, these gangsters can''t hurt his man at all, but Liu Qingqing is nervous.


    Maybe it''s care that leads to chaos.


    "Ha ha, I''m fine. I don''t have less hair."


    Ye Guangrong said to his wife with a smile. A man with a wife is good, no matter when, a woman cares about you.


    "Thank you. Thank you for saving me."


    At this time, the girl has recovered some spirit, although her face is still so pale and her heart is still a little scared, but her speech is no longer a problem.


    "Nothing. Be careful when you go out alone."


    Ye Rongrong took a look at the girl and said. This girl is still a bit beautiful. Although she can''t compare with her wife, she is one of the beauties in a hundred. No wonder these gangsters will stare at her and give her advice.


    It seems that the social security is not very good now. Beautiful girls should pay attention to safety when they go out alone.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong never worries about his wife''s shopping alone. Every time he goes out, ye Guangrong will accompany her. There''s no way. Who can make his wife beautiful.


    Although "Xiaojin" is protecting his wife now, ye Guangrong''s bond market is not at ease with "Xiaojin". After all, "Xiaojin" is just a powerful pet without the instructions of its owner. Sometimes it may not know whether its owner is in danger.


    "Well."


    The young girl nodded. After experiencing this, there must be a shadow in the girl''s psychology. She dare not go out alone in the future.


    "Hum ~ ~ ~ hum ~ ~ ~ hum ~ ~ ~ hum"


    the police always like to slow down until this time, the police car just drove by.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter? Who called the police? "


    When the leading policeman got out of the car, he looked at the gangster who had fallen to the ground and asked aloud.


    "Comrade police, here''s the thing."


    Although these onlookers did not dare to come out just now to save the girl who was pulled into the minivan by the gangster, as soon as the police came, they came to the police one after another and told the story again.


    Roughly, the girl was forced to pull into the van by the gangster. Ye Guangrong acted bravely for a just cause and came forward to subdue the three gangsters. The wine came out of the girl.


    "Ye Mr. Ye


    After listening to the crowd talking about the whole process, the policeman in charge of the team looked at Ye Guangrong with admiration. After all, there are too few people who dare to stand up for what they have done.


    It''s just that the man who looks at Ye Rongrong with the eyes of the police always feels a little familiar. When I think about it in my mind, I immediately remember that this tall and burly man is Mr. Ye Rongyao, a friend of the director of the County Police Bureau, his immediate superior.


    Although the leading policeman didn''t speak to Ye Rongrong, he had seen Ye Rongrong several times from afar and was impressed by his appearance.


    After all, the height of 1.9 meters, strong body, such a man, or very rare, once seen, basically will be impressed.


    "Do you know me?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the leading policeman suspiciously. Ye Rongrong has no impression of the middle-aged policeman who leads the team. With Ye Rongrong''s memory, he can be sure that he doesn''t know the middle-aged policeman who leads the team.


    "I have met Mr. Ye several times with Captain Liu."


    Leading police respectfully said to Ye Rongrong. If someone else subdues these three strong gangsters, the leading police will be a little surprised, but ye Rongrong subdues these three gangsters, and the leading police are not surprised at all.


    Mr. Ye can easily subdue the existence of dozens of big men. It''s not a piece of cake to subdue these three gangsters.


    "You already know what happened. These gangsters dare to abduct people in broad daylight. It''s arrogant and terrible. We must punish them severely." Ye Rongrong said to the leading policeman.


    Ye Rongrong wanted to abolish the three gangsters before the police arrived, so that they could not do anything bad in the future.


    It''s a pity that the police are not coming. Ye Guangrong has to give up the idea of abolishing the three gangsters. He can only hope that the three gangsters will be severely punished by the law, either by shooting or by going to jail."Mr. Ye can rest assured that such a serious incident will certainly be severely punished."


    Said the leading policeman. After all, this kind of behavior of openly abducting people on the busy streets during the day has a very bad influence, is a blatant provocation to the social system, and must be severely punished.


    ~~~~


    thank you, Mr. Zan. Thank you.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Originally, according to the regulations, ye Rongrong would go to the police station to take notes. However, in China, there are many special cases.


    Ye Guangrong is not willing to take Liu Qingqing to the police station to make a record, so the leading police agreed to make a simple record with Ye Guangrong at the scene, and took three gangsters and young girls, as well as several people who are willing to be witnesses back to the police station.


    "Brother, you are so powerful that you can easily bring down three gangsters. Do you know kung fu?"


    Seeing the police leave, the young college student who just wanted to help but didn''t dare to come up to help quickly came to Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "A little bit."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the young men and women standing in front of him and said.


    "That''s great, brother. Do you accept apprentices or not? I''ll take you as my teacher." Young male college students excitedly said to Ye Rongrong.


    Young male college students also want to be heroes to save the United States. No, they are brave for a just cause, but their thin body makes the young male college student have the heart, but not the courage.


    To put it bluntly, if you can''t help yourself, you can''t save people. On the contrary, you will take yourself in, which limits your heroic behavior.


    Now ye Guangrong easily subdues the three gangsters, especially being able to survive without damage under the gangster''s machete. This is the envy of young male college students, so they have the idea of learning from their teachers.


    If you learn this invulnerability, you will need to be so submissive in the future. Do you often get scolded by your girlfriend?


    It''s not that my girlfriend can''t give her a sense of security.


    Up to now, young male college students remember the words that their girlfriend said for the first time when she was leaning on her arms, which said, "there is no sense of security in your arms."


    As a man, a man with self-esteem, said by the woman he likes, male college students must feel bad psychologically.


    This time I see a master like Ye Rongrong, I can''t help thinking that I want to learn from him.


    "Do you want to learn martial arts from me?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the young man in front of him in surprise.


    "Yes."


    Male college students definitely said.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. I don''t have the habit of taking apprentices. If you really want to learn arts, you can apply to the martial arts school. You can see the billboard of the martial arts school in front of you. You can sign up."


    Ye Rongrong said, pointing to a big billboard for recruiting students of the martial arts school not far ahead. But ye Guangrong never thought about teaching his apprentice, that is, his relatives, ye Guangrong would not spare no effort to teach martial arts, let alone this strange young man.


    "Big brother, great Xia, give me a chance. It doesn''t matter how much the tuition is."


    Male college students pleaded. It seems that this male college student has a good family, at least he doesn''t need to worry about money.


    "No interest, don''t get in the way."


    With that, ye Rongrong directly takes Liu Qingqing away. He can''t pay more attention to those who are looking for their own teachers to learn arts. Otherwise, they will feel that they have a chance and they will be entangled.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wife, the western restaurant in front of us is good. Let''s go there for dinner."


    Ye Rongrong points to a western restaurant not far ahead and says to Liu Qingqing. Having been married to his wife for so long, ye Guangrong has never accompanied his wife to Western food.


    "Husband, I''d better buy you a dress first."


    Liu Qingqing said, looking at the man''s shirt that had been cut many times.


    "You''d better eat first. You must be hungry now."


    Ye Rongrong said. As for the cut on his shirt by the chopper, ye Rongrong doesn''t care very much. He thinks that he can wait until his wife has finished eating and then buy a shirt to replace it.


    His wife is not the same, pregnant if she is hungry, it is equivalent to two people are hungry, whether his wife is hungry, or his wife''s stomach children hungry, ye glory are distressed.


    "No, I''ll buy you clothes first, or I won''t eat."


    Liu Qingqing shook his head and said. Liu Qingqing knows that her man can''t bear to be hungry, but Liu Qingqing also can''t bear to wear ragged clothes.


    "Well, let''s go to this clothing store and buy it."


    Ye glory see his wife reaction so big, can only helplessly point to the edge of a clothing store said. Anyway, just take one of the clothes and change it. It''s not a waste of time.


    Walking into the clothing store, ye Rongrong took a casual look and said, "this one is good."


    "Choose. This one doesn''t fit very well."


    Liu Qingqing took a look and said with some dissatisfaction. Liu Qingqing thinks that the blue short sleeves chosen by her man are not very suitable for him.


    "That''s it. No choice."


    Ye Guangrong directly decides Tao. You know, choosing clothes is the most troublesome, especially when you are with a woman. It was very troublesome at that time. According to a woman''s opinion, you would like to try on all the clothes. In the whole process, you can''t buy clothes for an hour."But this dress is really not pretty."


    Liu Qingqing is really dissatisfied with the shirt that her man chose, and feels that it doesn''t match her man''s temperament.


    "It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t look good. I''ll wear it as work clothes at home in the future."


    Ye Rongrong said. To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong doesn''t pay much attention to clothes, as long as they fit.


    "All right."


    Since his man says so, Liu Qingqing doesn''t say anything anymore. Liu Qingqing understands that his man is afraid that he is hungry, so he buys a dress at will.


    "Boss, how much is this dress?"


    Liu Qingqing asks the lady who owns the clothing store. For example, in a small clothing store that sells middle and low-end clothing and only has an area of about 50 square meters, the landlady is the waiter.


    "Ha ha, don''t give it away."


    After the clothing shop owner''s wife looked at Ye Rongrong, she said with a smile.


    "Free?"


    Liu Qingqing and ye Guangrong are stunned by the clothes shop owner''s words. What''s more, they even give away their clothes for nothing.


    I''m not related to the lady who owns this clothing store. Why should she give away her clothes?


    Liu Qingqing and ye Rongrong are confused.


    "Yes, it''s free." Said the lady who owned the clothing store.


    "Why?"


    Ye Rongrong asked. After all, the world will not drop pies for no reason. Ye Guangrong doesn''t think that he is so charming that he can make the young lady who owns a clothing store infatuate with her and give her clothes for free.


    "Just because you just saved that girl, it''s worth me to give you a suit for nothing." Said the lady who owned the clothing store.


    Because it was very close to the place where the incident happened, the lady of the clothing store certainly saw the scene just now. Although the lady of the clothing store did not dare to come forward to help, she was always looking forward to a hero to rescue the young girl.


    It''s also a woman. The landlady of the clothing store knows very well that once the young girl is taken into the minivan, the result will be miserable.


    Looking at the young girl being pulled into the van, the landlady of the clothing store can''t help feeling sad. The indifference of passers-by makes the landlady cool. What should she do if she encounters such a thing one day.


    I dare not go forward to save other people''s little girl because I am a woman and I can''t help her. More importantly, my shop is still open here. Once these gangsters remember what they said, they will be in danger.


    This kind of gangster who dares to abduct people on the street, what else dare not do.


    But there are so many big men on the street, can''t you go out and save other girls? Don''t men just want to protect women?


    But the reality of the cold, let the clothing shop owner cold, in the bread door is about to close that moment, the clothing shop owner even have the impulse to rush out to save the young girl, although the possible result is, oneself can''t save the young girl, but oneself will be injured, but the clothing shop owner wants to rush to save other people''s girl.


    However, when the landlady of the clothing store made a decision, ye Guangrong was born and saved the young girl.


    This makes the young clothing shop owner admire Ye Guangrong in her heart. She thinks that this is a real man and a real hero.


    Although the long is not very handsome, but in the clothing store owner''s opinion, ye Guangrong is the most handsome man.


    Let alone the fact that ye Guangrong is just choosing a short sleeve with a purchase price of 50 yuan, that is, choosing a dress with a purchase price of 5000 yuan, the landlady of the clothing store will give it away.


    For nothing else, for his heroic deeds.


    "I''m so sorry. I''d better pay you. If you don''t charge me, I''ll buy it next door." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to take advantage of this.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, what he did just now was his inner urge, but he didn''t think there was such a benefit.


    Ye Guangrong thinks that he is handsome. The owner of a clothing store gives her clothes away.


    It seems that I think too much.


    "Well, I won''t earn you money. I''ll buy this dress for 30 yuan. You can give me 30 yuan. You''re a hero. I won''t accept more."


    Said the lady who owned the clothing store. In fact, the purchase price of this short sleeve in Ye Rongrong''s hand is 50. If you buy it in the store, it''s priced at 200, and you can still bargain.


    However, the clothes shop owner really wanted to give ye Rongrong the clothes for free. However, seeing ye Rongrong''s firm tone, she would definitely not give them for free, so she quoted a price of 30 yuan.


    "Good, thirty."


    Since other people''s landlady said so, ye Guangrong also readily accepted it, especially the clothing store''s landlady''s use of "hero" to describe herself, which made Ye Guangrong''s heart flutter.


    "This is my store''s membership card. If you sell clothes in my store in the future, you will enjoy the highest discount of 70%." After Liu Qingqing paid, the landlady of the clothing store handed Liu Qingqing a membership card."Thank you."


    After Liu Qingqing said thanks, she took the membership card, took the bag of clothes and walked out of the clothing store with her man''s arm.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    "Ye Guangrong?"


    Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing have not yet come to the door of the western restaurant when they suddenly hear someone calling themselves. It should be a young woman''s voice.


    Leng is constantly being called name, ye Rongrong''s attention can''t help but turn to the place where he calls out his name.


    Seeing that she was a young woman with fashionable clothes and beautiful youth, ye Rongrong was puzzled and asked, "Hello, are you calling me?"


    If the girl hadn''t been staring at herself, ye Rongrong would have thought that there was another person with the same name and surname in the hotel.


    But Ren Ye Guangrong stares at the young woman, still can''t remember who this beautiful woman is. He has no impression at all, and can''t help asking.


    "Aren''t you ye Guangrong?"


    The woman took a serious look at Ye Rongrong for a while, and asked with some diffidence. After all, the person in front of her is different from ye Rongrong in her memory. The memory of more than ten years ago always makes people feel diffident. The person of more than ten years ago will also change.


    "I am Ye Guangrong, are you?"


    Ye Rongrong asked with some doubts. Ye Rongrong had no impression of the woman in front of her, but she was able to call out her own name, which made Ye Rongrong puzzled.


    "Did you study in Kuocang No.1 middle school before?" The young woman looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Yes, how do you know?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at the woman in front of him strangely. Ye Guangrong really has no impression of this woman.


    "Well, it seems that my old classmates really don''t remember me! I remember you Chen haishao pretended to be sad and said.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Rongrong is certain that the beautiful woman in front of him is his junior high school classmate. If he is not a classmate, he will not talk to himself in this tone.


    Is this woman really her junior high school classmate?


    With this idea, ye Rongrong began to stare at the blushing girl who seemed to be looked at by himself.


    Finally, after watching it for a long time, ye Rongrong could only say helplessly: "I''m really sorry, I haven''t contacted my former classmates since I dropped out of school, so I really can''t remember who you are."


    Although it''s a shame to say that, ye Guangrong can''t remember who this woman is. It''s her classmate from junior high school.


    You know, when ye Rongrong was in junior high school, he was not a good boy. He often took the boys in his class to fight. Except for Wen Haitang, his female classmate at the same table, ye Rongrong didn''t have much contact with other girls in his class.


    For this reason, it is also very possible not to know the woman who may be 18 years old.


    Let alone the fact that women have changed since they were 18 years old, it''s just that women don''t dress up, which is very different from well-dressed women, and even can''t be recognized by people who are familiar with them.


    The woman seemed to know that she had changed a lot. In addition, ye Rongrong''s apology seemed sincere, so she said with a smile: "I really can''t remember who I am? You know, in the first day of junior high school, we were at the same table for a while. Later, we changed to Wen Haitang and sat at the same table with you! "


    In the first year of junior high school, ye Rongrong also shared the same table, which undoubtedly reduced the object of suspicion. After all, ye Rongrong did not have many girls who shared the same table in junior high school.


    When he carefully looked through the memory of the girl who had been at the same table in the first grade of junior high school in his mind, he found out the information of a female classmate who could almost match the girl in front of him.


    Just think of that girl''s appearance at that time, with the girl''s body shape in front of him, ye Guangrong also appeared to be a little weak and said: "are you Chen haishao?"


    It''s not surprising that ye Guangrong lacks confidence. In Ye Guangrong''s memory, Chen haishao, the female deskmate in his first year of junior high school, was a famous ugly girl in the class at that time. She was very famous in the whole junior high school.


    But in front of her, this woman who is obviously a beautiful woman, how can she be the ugly girl Chen haishao in her junior high school class? Ye Guangrong is still a little unsure.


    "I''m Chen haishao. It seems that my deskmate has not been completely forgotten by you." Chen haishao said with a smile.


    "It''s, it''s, it''s not possible."


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the beauty in front of him and said in disbelief that "women have changed 18 times", but there is a limit. Now whether Chen haishao has changed too much is quite different.


    "Why can''t it be, if you''re allowed to be handsome, don''t you allow me to be beautiful?" Chen haishao said with a smile.


    "The main reason is that you have changed too much. If you hadn''t said that, no one would believe that you would have come from Chen haishao in junior high school."


    Ye Guangrong said that in Chen haishao''s body, ye Guangrong can''t find any previous memory. It''s totally different.


    "Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Chen haishao said with a smile, Chen haishao''s happiest thing is that when people he used to know see him now, he looks surprised and has a special sense of achievement."Yes, it''s so beautiful. If you didn''t call me, I wouldn''t recognize you at all."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said that Chen haishao is really beautiful now, with melon shaped face, big eyes, white face and devil like figure. It just gives Ye Guangrong the feeling of beauty, which is not real and artificial.


    "Ha ha, you have also changed a lot. You are more mature and stronger than before. But for your overall appearance, I dare not call you. Fortunately, you still have a conscience and remember my old classmate." Chen haishao said with a smile.


    "What is conscience, old classmate? I have a conscience, don''t I? I dare to say that I haven''t met your classmates since I graduated from junior high school. Now I find out ten old classmates and let them recognize them. I''m sure none of them can recognize you. Don''t blame me for not recognizing you at first sight. Who says that your present appearance is too different from that of junior high school? By the way, are you eating here? "


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously. However, it is also a very happy thing to meet the students in junior high school in the vast crowd.


    You know, many students who have a very close relationship have never met each other again after graduation or even in their whole life.


    "Yes, it''s near here." Chen haishao


    "are you married?"


    Ye Rongrong remembers that Chen haishao is three years younger than himself. Now he should be 26 years old. Generally, most women of this age are married.


    "Not yet. I''m so ugly. Who wants me?" Chen haishao said with a smile.


    "Old classmate, you are too good at joking. You are so ugly. How many women dare to say that they are beautiful."


    Ye Rongrong said that Chen haishao is really beautiful now. Walking on the street, the turning back rate is absolutely high.


    "Who said no, there is one beside you? In front of her, I''m a clown, right


    Chen haishao looked at Liu Qingqing jealously and said. Originally, Chen haishao was a little complacent about his beauty, but in the face of Liu Qingqing, Chen haishao had the feeling that he was an "ugly duckling", which was a gap.


    The gap that makes women jealous.


    "Ha ha, let me introduce you. This is my wife, Liu Qingqing. This is my classmate in junior high school, Chen haishao." Ye Rongrong introduced the two girls to each other.


    "Hello, I''m a classmate of Ye Rongrong''s junior high school. My name is Chen haishao."


    Chen haishao introduced himself. In fact, Chen haishao thought that ye Guangrong had been married for a long time. After all, ye Guangrong''s family is in the countryside. Most of the boys in the countryside got married before the age of 30.


    "Hello."


    Liu Qingqing said politely.


    "Old classmate, your wife is so beautiful, like a fairy. How did you catch up with her?" Chen haishao looked at Ye Guangrong with some doubts and asked.


    After all, a beautiful woman like Liu Qingqing and a rural Han like Ye Rongrong become husband and wife, which makes Chen haishao a little confused.


    In Chen haishao''s opinion, ye Guangrong is not worthy of the beautiful woman around him. Chen haishao is really curious about how ye Guangrong can catch up with him.


    "Fate. By the way, when will you get married?"


    Ye Guangrong didn''t want to tell outsiders about the process of meeting his wife. After all, it was a bit dishonorable at that time.


    "There are no boyfriends. Who knows when to get married? They are all leftover girls." Chen haishao said with some self mockery.


    After all, it''s really embarrassing for a woman to have no boyfriend when she is 26 or 7 years old. Although many people pursue her after graduating from university and coming back after going abroad for plastic surgery, I don''t know why. Chen haishao doesn''t feel at all about the men who pursue her.


    "Ha ha, you must have a high vision."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, if you want to say that Chen Hai was ugly before, no one wanted to pursue it. Ye Guangrong believes it. But now Chen Hai is so beautiful, and he still says that no one wanted to pursue it. Ye Guangrong doesn''t believe it.


    "Ha ha, maybe. Do you have something to do now?" Chen haishao looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Something''s up. Get ready to eat."


    Ye Rongrong said. After chatting with his old classmate for such a long time, ye Rongrong is a little worried because he has wasted his wife''s time to eat.


    "It happens that our junior high school students have a small party this afternoon. You can go too. Anyway, there is a big local tyrant''s treat. If you don''t kill him hard, you''ll feel a bit sorry for your stomach." Chen haishao said to Ye Rongrong.


    "No, we''ll just eat here." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Ye Rongrong is not interested in what kind of students come to the party.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, this gathering of schoolmates is more or less a gathering of competing jobs, incomes and values, which is meaningless at all.


    "Go, we haven''t seen each other for such a long time. If we don''t get together any more, we don''t know each other on the way." Chen haishao advised Ye Rongrong.


    "Wife, what do you think?"


    Ye Guangrong turns to Liu Qingqing and asks. It doesn''t matter if ye Guangrong goes to a junior high school reunion or not. If his wife doesn''t want to go, ye Guangrong won''t go.~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    "Go ahead."


    Liu Qingqing said. Since his male classmates have so warmly invited him to the party, it''s really bad not to go.


    "Far from it. My wife hasn''t eaten yet." Ye Guangrong asked.


    "It''s only three or five minutes'' walk. It''s not far. Let''s go. We can''t delay your wife''s dinner."


    Chen haishao said with a smile. Although Liu Qingqing''s stomach bulge is not very big, as a woman, Chen haishao can see at a glance that this beautiful Liu Qingqing is pregnant.


    Soon came to a place called the United States is still coffee shop, this coffee shop decoration is very luxurious, belongs to a relatively high-end coffee shop.


    Of course, coffee shops in Huaxia are not special places to drink coffee. If they only drink coffee, at least 90% of them will close down.


    In addition to providing coffee, other Chinese cafes are no different from hotels. At most, there are more boxes and different ways of interior decoration.


    Basically, there is something to eat in the hotel and in the coffee shop. When many Chinese people get together or drink, sometimes they don''t choose the hotel, but they choose the coffee shop. Although it''s a little expensive, it feels tall.


    "Look who I''ve brought."


    Chen haishao takes Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing into a big box in the coffee shop and says to the people inside.


    Ye Rongrong has a general look. There are 15 or 6 people in the box. Although more than ten years have passed and everyone has changed a lot, ye Rongrong can still recognize most of them.


    "Glory, I didn''t expect you to come." As soon as Li 80000 saw Ye Rongrong coming into the room, he said to Ye Rongrong excitedly.


    Last time, ye Rongrong didn''t attend the school reunion, but in the hotel, Li 80000 knew Ye Rongrong was with senior county officials and county police bureau directors.


    This shows that ye Guangrong is a character. As a big businessman, Li 80000 is very concerned about ye Guangrong''s coming. Maybe one day it will be of great help to his business.


    "Eighty thousand. I didn''t expect you to come too."


    Ye Rongrong holds Li 80000''s hand and says with a smile. Ye Guangrong has a good impression of this fat man Li 80000.


    "Hello, brother Ye."


    Wang Shasha also stood up and said to Ye Rongrong. Last time at Kaiyuan Hotel, ye Guangrong impressed Wang Shasha deeply. A person driving an electric tricycle was more powerful than his own luxury car. The security guard of the hotel was surprised to ask his car to give up parking space for ye Guangrong''s electric tricycle.


    And in the hotel, Wang Shasha also saw that the front desk manager of the hotel was very respectful to Ye Rongrong, and ye Rongrong even attended a private banquet led by the county Party committee in the first few days of the first month.


    Wang Shasha is not stupid. She knows that her husband, a junior high school classmate, is not as simple as he seems. You should know that many people like to live a low-key life these days.


    "Glory, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are getting stronger and stronger." Li Jiawang also stood up to greet Ye Guangrong.


    "Old monitor, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Ye Rongrong said to Li Jiawang. This Li Jiawang is the monitor of Ye Rongrong junior high school. He is very good at communication, but ye Rongrong didn''t like him very much in junior high school.


    Because when ye Rongrong was in junior high school, he was a poor student in the class, belonging to the type of "bad student". He took people to fight with others every day.


    Li Jiawang, as the monitor of the class, did not go to the teacher to Tell ye Rongrong. If it was not for the sake of being the monitor of the class, ye Rongrong would have taught him a good lesson at that time.


    But when I think about it now, I think I was really young and ignorant at that time.


    "Glory, you are also a boy. We didn''t get in touch with our old classmates for so many years. We all thought you were missing." Li Jiawang patted Ye Rongrong on the shoulder and said happily.


    "Ha ha, it''s mainly because of the bad mix in recent years, so I have no good intention to contact you."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile, in fact, ye Rongrong was in junior high school, and there were few students who could speak, and we were not willing to play with Ye Rongrong, a "bad student".


    "Who is this?"


    Li Jiawang points to Liu Qingqing and asks. Li Jiawang thinks that he has traveled all these years and met many beautiful women. But it''s the first time that he has seen such a beautiful woman in front of him. It''s amazing.


    "This is my wife, Liu Qingqing."


    Ye Rongrong said. As for Li Jiawang, ye Rongrong lazily introduces himself to his wife. Anyway, when he comes out of this box, ye Rongrong is not prepared to associate with him.


    "Your wife? So beautiful


    Li Jiawang asked incredulously, how could ye Guangrong, a man who didn''t graduate from junior high school, marry such a beautiful woman? He is also a successful man with a successful career. He has never met such a beautiful woman, and the world is too unfair.


    Last time I heard from Li 80000 that ye Rongrong had a fairy like wife, Li Jiawang was very suspicious. After all, if a small farmer who did not graduate from junior high school could marry a fairy like wife, would he still need to go to university?Only now that he really saw Ye Guangrong''s wife did Li Jiawang feel that what Li 80000 said was not too much. He was really more beautiful than a fairy.


    Looking at Liu Qingqing, who has a slight bulge in her stomach, Li Jiawang is really envious. Such a beautiful woman like a fairy, she has a big stomach.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s not that after I dropped out of junior high school, I''ve never accomplished anything, so I''ve married some beautiful daughters-in-law. It''s the only battle record that I can win!" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "You''re a good boy. I really envy you for marrying such a beautiful woman in silence. If I could marry such a beautiful woman, I would live ten years less."


    Li Jiawang said jealously, after all, watching such a beautiful woman throw into other men''s arms, any man always has some jealousy in his heart.


    "Ha ha, monitor, you are joking."


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile. Ye Rongrong is a little proud now. Today''s junior high school students in this box are basically the "good students" in the eyes of teachers who studied better in junior high school.


    He is such a "bad student", but he is such a "bad student". He married a fairy like wife. Looking at the envy and hatred in their eyes, ye Guangrong felt a little complacent.


    "Glory, you''re a wonderful boy. You should marry such a fairy like wife." After ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing sit down, many boys in the class look at Ye Guangrong jealously and say.


    No one thought that when we got together more than ten years later, ye Guangrong, who was once the number one poor student in the class, would marry such a beautiful woman.


    This is Ye Guangrong''s wife is pregnant. She doesn''t have any dress. If she makes up, it''s too beautiful to describe.


    Everyone can''t help but feel the injustice of heaven. Since primary school, these people have been "good students" in the school and "top students" in the eyes of teachers and parents.


    But how can these people not marry such a fairy like wife.


    "Waiter, waiter."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t pay attention to such students'' sour and jealous words, but called to the waiter at the door. Ye Guangrong has always remembered that his wife hasn''t had lunch yet.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    The waitress standing at the door comes in with a menu and asks Ye Rongrong.


    "Make me two bowls of noodles."


    Ye Rongrong said. Although I ate a lot of self-help hot pot at noon, it really couldn''t fill my stomach. Ye Guangrong was a little hungry, so I just ordered two bowls of noodles to eat noodles with my wife.


    "Wife, what kind of noodles do you want to eat?" Ye Rongrong asks Liu Qingqing.


    "It''s a big noodle."


    Liu Qingqing said. Since leaving the capital, Liu Qingqing hasn''t eaten this kind of noodles, especially wanted to eat it.


    "Two Italian noodles, two cups of hot milk, faster." Ye Rongrong said to the waiter.


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    The waiter wrote on the list and said.


    "Glory, you haven''t eaten yet."


    Li 80000 asked suspiciously. After all, ye Rongrong didn''t say hello to his old classmates as soon as he came in, so he ordered some pasta. It seemed that he was hungry.


    "Well, my wife hasn''t eaten yet." Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Glory, what''s your business these years?"


    A female classmate of junior high school asked Ye Rongrong curiously. In this junior high school girl''s opinion, women are very realistic animals. If ye Guangrong had not the ability, she would not have married such a beautiful wife.


    Nowadays, beautiful girls marry rich people. I''m just plain looking, or I''ll marry rich people. Women, especially beautiful women, have suffered a lot.


    If you marry a rich man, you don''t have to do any heavy work and just enjoy life. But if you marry a poor man, if you don''t work, the whole family will drink everything.


    "No business, just idle at home, all kinds of land."


    Ye Rongrong said. As for the woman who asked herself, although Ye Rongrong knew that she was a classmate in his junior high school, she could not remember her name. After all, in junior high school, many girls in the class did not like to play with Ye Rongrong, a "bad student".


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t like to flatter the girls in the class with a shy face, so in the whole junior high school, ye Rongrong didn''t name all the girls in the same class, let alone the ugly woman.


    Now the women who are not good-looking, in junior high school, 80% of them are also not good-looking, and ye Rongrong basically won''t look more.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, beautiful girls are good-looking, while ugly women are disgusted and unable to eat.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    "Farming?"


    A lot of people in the box were very surprised. It''s incredible that a farming farmer can marry such a fairy like wife. You know, today''s beautiful women are very realistic. How many of them are willing to marry a farming farmer.


    Unless the farmer is very rich, the clothes Ye Rongrong wears, that is, the ordinary clothes on the street, are not as good as the clothes he wears. He doesn''t look like a rich man.


    "Glory, are you kidding?" Li Jiawang said incredulously.


    "Ha ha, believe it or not, I''m farming at home now."


    Ye Rongrong said. As for his junior high school classmates believe it or not, ye Rongrong doesn''t care. After all, his own life, his own decision, has nothing to do with their dime.


    Among the students in this box, ye Rongrong felt that he had a good relationship with himself in junior high school, just like Li 80000 and Chen haishao. For others, ye Rongrong could not even name a few. What kind of classmate friendship was there.


    At most, it can only be regarded as a familiar stranger.


    "Sir, you have a good idea."


    Soon, the waiter brought two bowls of Yida Limian. Yida Limian is the closest Western food to the eating habits of Chinese people, and is the most easily accepted. Yida Limian has the characteristics of yellow body, good cooking resistance and good taste.


    "My wife eats noodles."


    Ye Guangrong said to his wife with a fork. The waiter didn''t give the chopsticks, but took the fork. Although Ye Rongrong was not used to using the fork, he made do with it.


    Looking at Ye Guangrong and his beautiful wife, eating Yida Li noodles in front of us, we were speechless.


    When a group of senior middle school students get together, you don''t have to communicate with them more. Do you know that if you eat, you will be born hungry?


    "This spaghetti is delicious."


    Ye Rongrong finished a large plate of spaghetti and said to Liu Qingqing, who was still eating it slowly. His wife is beautiful, and the action of eating is so beautiful. Ye Rongrong thinks his wife is perfect.


    "Husband, when I get home, you can make me Yidali noodles. I like your Yidali noodles."


    Liu Qingqing said. Liu Qingqing believes that with her man''s cooking skills, the yida-limian made by her must be many times more delicious than this one.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. As long as his wife wants to eat, ye Rongrong is happy to make this Italian ~ big ~ sharp noodles for his wife.


    "Glory, will you still do this


    Chen haishao asked in surprise. After all, in China, in addition to professional chefs, few people can make Yidali noodles. I didn''t expect that ye Guangrong would make Yidali noodles.


    Is Ye Rongrong a chef?


    "It''s just noodles. It''s not something hard to make."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. With Ye Rongrong''s current cooking skills, it''s really easy to make Italian noodles.


    "Hehe, everyone, I''m sorry I''m late."


    At this time, from the box door into a very luxurious man, into the box, he said with a loud smile.


    "Wang Kai, it doesn''t matter if you are late. Just remember to pay today."


    Li 80000 said with a smile. It''s not that Li 80000 doesn''t want to pay for today''s party, but he said before the party that who will pay for the money, of course, Li 80000 won''t rush to pay, otherwise he will be considered to be showing off his money.


    "That''s for sure. I''ll pay for all the expenses today. Don''t worry about the location. I don''t have money to pay. Hehe, eh This beauty, who are you


    Liu Qingqing is so beautiful. Sitting in the box, it must attract men''s eyes. Wang Kai also saw Liu Qingqing at this time. He was shocked and asked.


    After all, in Wang Kai''s impression, his junior high school classmate Li does not have such a beautiful girl. What''s more, this beautiful girl looks like a fairy. At first glance, she is about 20 years old. The youngest of her junior high school classmate Li is 25 or 6 years old.


    You can be very sure that this is not my junior high school classmate. Is it the wife of any junior high school classmate in this box?


    But I''ve never heard of a classmate who married such a fairy like wife. Of course, it''s not that Wang Kai looks down on these junior high school boys in the box. Sincerely, these junior high school boys are not worthy of this beautiful woman who looks like a fairy.


    Unless a young and promising young man like himself can barely match this beautiful woman who looks like a fairy.


    Is it the sister of that junior high school classmate?


    But Wang Kai has never heard of a junior high school classmate who has such a beautiful, fairy like sister?


    "He is Ye Guangrong''s wife."


    Chen haishao said with a smile to Wang Kai. This Wang Kai can be said to be the best student in the whole junior high school. He is already overseas Chinese."Ye Guangrong?"


    Wang Kai frowned at Ye Rongrong sitting beside the gorgeous beauty.


    Of course, Wang Kai has an impression of Ye Rongrong. He was one of the worst students in his junior high school class, fighting outside every three days. On the second day of junior high school, he ate a bowl of dumplings with Huang Haitang, the school flower. He was caught by the headmaster and publicized in the school bulletin board.


    At that time, we also talked about that ye Rongrong had gone peach, flower and luck, and even ate a bowl of dumplings with Huang Haitang, the school flower. It was just indirect kissing. I don''t know how to envy a large number of junior high school boys.


    Unfortunately, he was unlucky and was caught by the headmaster. Although he didn''t dismiss Ye Guangrong immediately, ye Guangrong soon dropped out of school.


    Wang Kai was certainly impressed by such a famous figure in junior high school. You know, Wang Kai had a crush on Wen Haitang for a long time. Unfortunately, Wen Haitang didn''t like him at all. He liked to play with Ye Rongrong, a famous "bad student" in the whole school. At that time, Wang Kai really envied him.


    But in Wang Kai''s eyes, ye Guangrong, who is the same as "* *", is the husband of a girl who looks like a fairy.


    Wang Kai is really not willing to accept this fact.


    How could he marry such a fairy like woman.


    You know, with his current achievements, Wang Kai did not dare to expect to marry such a gorgeous woman.


    "You Are you ye Guangrong''s wife? "


    Wang Kai stares at Liu Qingqing and asks. Without hearing the affirmative answer from this gorgeous beauty, Wang Kai can''t believe that such a gorgeous beauty will be ye Guangrong''s wife.


    Liu Qingqing''s beauty goes without saying. In addition to the white slim dress that just sets off her appearance and temperament, it seems so beautiful, elegant and noble. Even the beautiful Chen haishao is like a piece of plain grass in front of her.


    Ye Guangrong and a beautiful fairy like beauty are people of two worlds. Ye Guangrong doesn''t deserve this fairy like beauty at all.


    Therefore, Wang Kai can not and is not willing to accept this fact.


    You know, this is the second time that Wang Kai was beaten by Ye Rongrong. For the first time, Wen Haitang, a junior high school student, was willing to share a bowl of dumplings with Ye Rongrong.


    This time, this beautiful woman, who is countless times more beautiful than Wen Haitang, turned out to be ye Guangrong''s wife. After so many years of hard work, ye Guangrong, a farmer who had never graduated from junior high school and dropped out of school to farm at home, is not as good as Wang Kai.


    "Yes, why, do you have any opinions?"


    Liu Qingqing said with some displeasure that he didn''t really have a good impression of Wang Kai. When he came up, it seemed that he looked down on his man. It seemed that it was incredible for his man to marry his beautiful wife. This made Liu Qingqing, who was always proud of her husband, unacceptable and intolerable.


    "You are really Ye Guangrong''s wife!"


    Wang Kai still can''t believe it. How could ye Rongrong have such a beautiful wife? It''s not fair.


    "Ha ha, let me introduce you. This is my wife Liu Qingqing."


    Ye Guangrong didn''t want to introduce his wife to you. He just saw that everyone always looked at him and Liu Qingqing with suspicious eyes. Ye Guangrong was very upset. Together, everyone didn''t believe Liu Qingqing was his wife.


    In this case, ye Rongrong simply introduces himself to these junior high school students. This gorgeous beauty around him is his wife.


    Let them not hold any glimmer of hope, or envy hate it.


    "Ha ha, don''t be jealous. Who let Ye Guangrong be lucky to marry such a fairy like wife? But if ye Guangrong didn''t bring your beautiful wife here, no one could believe that ye Guangrong married such a gorgeous old woman."


    At this time, monitor Li Jiawang said to everyone with a smile, after all, this is Ye Guangrong''s personal fortune. He is envious.


    At this time, Wang Kai also closed his mouth, and his eyes on Ye Guangrong began to change. After all, a man with such a beautiful wife must have something extraordinary. Otherwise, such a beautiful woman would not have taken a fancy to him.


    Wang Kai, who has been struggling in the society for so many years, is still very clear about this. If he can''t see people clearly, he really doesn''t know how he will die if he offends the people he shouldn''t offend. Therefore, he has been living abroad all these years.


    This is the third time that Wang Kai has invited junior high school students to participate in this kind of small party. The main reason is that Wang Kai enjoys the envy of junior high school students.


    Of course, there are still some good characters among the junior high school students, such as Li 80000 and Li Jiawang, who can get in touch with them and help their business more or less.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    "Well, without money and status, even if you marry a beautiful daughter-in-law, you may not be able to keep it! Beautiful women are not for everyone


    Not everyone is convinced that ye Guangrong has a beautiful wife. Among Ye Guangrong''s classmates, there is still a junior high school classmate muttering.


    Maybe he didn''t know what he was whispering about, but ye Guangrong didn''t care about him. After all, no matter who had such a beautiful wife, other men would be unbalanced.


    This kind of jealousy, if you have to pay attention to it, you don''t have to do anything. Go to be jealous every day.


    "Waiter, hurry up and bring me some bottles of Wuliangye from your hotel."


    Wang Kai said to the waiter. These days, if you don''t show off a few times, how can you show that you are doing well abroad.


    "Well, let''s all sit at this table. The food will come up soon."


    Wang Kai said to everyone. Today, we ordered a large box at noon. The table inside is also very large. It doesn''t seem crowded for more than ten people.


    After a while, the crowd began to sit down. All the close classmates sat next to each other. Liu Qingqing was not used to sitting next to other men, so she found a female classmate to sit down. Ye Guangrong sat next to Liu Qingqing.


    I don''t know why, but Chen haishao chooses to sit on the other side of Ye Guangrong. In this way, the two most beautiful women in the box sit on the side of Ye Guangrong.


    Suddenly, let the whole box of men, some jealousy.


    You have a fairy like wife. Why can''t you leave a "soup" for everyone to drink.


    In fact, ye Guangrong is also very wronged. Ye Guangrong doesn''t know that Chen haishao will sit next to him, but ye Guangrong doesn''t care. He doesn''t have any complacent idea. After all, it''s normal to sit next to each other when eating. If he thinks that the other party wants to think about you.


    That''s really you think too much.


    "Glory, in the second year of junior high school, you left in a hurry and didn''t even call. You didn''t come to the reunion these years. Where are you now?"


    Wang Kai frowned and looked at Chen haishao sitting beside Ye Rongrong. He looked at Ye Rongrong jealously and asked.


    Wang Kai has been attracted by Chen haishao''s beauty since he saw him in the last classmate meeting. He has been pursuing Chen haishao all the time, but he has never succeeded.


    In fact, the main purpose of these gatherings is to get closer to Chen haishao. Who knows Ye Guangrong, who hasn''t met for so many years, has come to the party this time.


    Looking at Chen haishao sitting beside Ye Guangrong, Wang KaiDun''s Vinegar jar turns a little. You know, ye Guangrong and Chen haishao were at the same table in junior high school.


    Even Huang Haitang, a junior high school student, shared a bowl of dumplings with Ye Rongrong for some time.


    Who can know whether Chen haishao, whom he likes now, also likes Ye Guangrong''s coming? You know, there is a saying, "men are not bad, women don''t love."


    In junior high school, ye Rongrong was a famous "bad classmate" in the school, and a "nail" in the teacher''s eyes, but some girls might not like him.


    Especially when Chen haishao was a ugly girl at that time, it was not impossible for him to fall in love with her "bad student" at the same table.


    as soon as Wang Kai''s jealousy came up, the hormone came up. He wanted to improve his status in Chen haishao''s heart by attacking Ye Guangrong.


    Women like to keep up with the Joneses. Why don''t men like to keep up with the Joneses they like? They are the best men and the most worthy men for women to choose.


    In fact, Wang Kai has only been abroad these years. It''s not that no beauties like him. After all, as a young boss, he has always been the one pursued by beauties.


    Wang Kai, who grew up in China and was influenced by the conservative ideology of China, was not happy because of the open relationship of foreign women. It''s OK for everyone to play. If they really want to marry them, Wang Kai can''t get through this in his heart.


    I think it''s better to go back to China and marry a woman from home. At least, I won''t be as open as those women from abroad. I don''t know when I will give you a green hat.


    Since seeing Chen haishao, Wang Kai found that he fell in love with this junior high school classmate. Although Wang Kai knew that his junior high school classmate must have made himself so beautiful through plastic surgery, it did not prevent Wang Kai from falling in love with her.


    Sometimes, it''s so simple, falling in love with a person is a matter at a glance.


    Wang Kai fell in love with Chen haishao at the last classmate meeting. Especially knowing that Chen haishao is not married, Wang Kai is determined to pursue Chen haishao.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t get a good job. Now I''ve dug a pond in the village to breed."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile that ye Guangrong naturally knew that Wang Kai wanted to fight. However, for ye Guangrong now, this kind of action is too childish to put in his heart.


    "Oh, farming. Although it''s not promising in the countryside, at least it''s a small boss. He''s free. Unlike us, who run small companies and ask our grandparents for advice all day long, we''re all very beautiful. We''re very beautiful in front of our employees, but compared with Ye Guangrong, a free farmer, it''s really beautiful Why notWang Kai had a gentle smile and seemed to laugh at himself. However, this tone obviously belittles Ye Guangrong.


    "Wang Kai, I heard that your company''s assets are nearly hundreds of millions now, but we have to take care of our old classmates in the future!"


    Wang Kai is one of the best students in his class. After graduating from University, he went abroad to set up a company and started from scratch. After several years of hard work, he is now a big boss with hundreds of millions of money. He can''t help but be proud of himself.


    Sitting next to Wang Kai, ye Rongrong''s junior high school classmates are also a good group of people. The female students either married government officials or company executives.


    And male students are also mixed very scenery, in each company are also department manager or other similar positions.


    This is a very typical phenomenon that birds of a feather flock together. Rich people mix with rich people, but not with poor people. The most important thing is that they have no common language. Of course, beautiful girls are the exception.


    After all, in this real society, the standard to measure women is, to put it bluntly, appearance, a girl''s face, temperament and figure.


    As for whether girls have money or not, for rich men, they wish girls were poor. In this way, they can use money to smash this beautiful girl and finally make it their own plaything.


    "Ye Guangrong, if you want to find a job and don''t want to be a farmer, you can tell me that I''m going to set up a factory in Yangping County, and there is a shortage of people."


    Looking at Liu Qingqing and Chen haishao sitting next to Ye Guangrong, Wang Kai is very uncomfortable. He is also a successful person now.


    But up to now, I haven''t met a beauty I''m satisfied with. It''s hard to see Chen haishao''s change. Become a super beauty, like her, to pursue her.


    Chen haishao still ignores himself. Now she is sitting beside Ye Guangrong. Doesn''t she know that ye Guangrong''s wife is beside him?


    Looking at Ye Rongrong sitting around beauty, that kind of beauty around the appearance, let Wang Kai see very uncomfortable.


    In fact, Wang Kai is not the only one who is unhappy. Apart from Wang Shasha, a school flower beauty, who is around Li 80000, there are no other beauties around the men. Some of them even come to the party alone.


    These men who came to the party alone were still a little lucky. Fortunately, they didn''t bring their "yellow faced woman" to the party. Otherwise, it would be a shame.


    It''s really "people are more popular than people, goods are more popular than goods".


    Because he was upset, Wang Kai couldn''t help sarcastic about Xiaye Rongrong. It seemed that it was a very simple thing for him to arrange a job, so as to show the strength gap between Ye Rongrong and himself.


    "No. I don''t like the competitive life. Thank you for your kindness


    Ye Guangrong smiles and says calmly that ye Guangrong has no fight back against Wang Kai''s sarcasm. After all, we are all classmates in junior high school. We haven''t met for more than ten years. Since we can meet again, it''s all fate.


    There''s no need to make everyone unhappy about this. What''s more, Wang Kai''s small tricks of this degree. Ye Guangrong thinks Wang Kai is too naive.


    "Wang Kai, you really take care of your classmates. It''s a blessing for us to have classmates like you."


    A female classmate around Wang Kai said with a smile, and then he said to Ye Guangrong: "Ye Guangrong, you can find Wang Kai and ask him to arrange a job for you. It''s not easy to find a good job these days. After all, farming in the countryside is nothing. When you have children, you will find a good job. It''s not easy! ¡±


    in fact, she is trying to please Wang Kai. Who makes Wang Kai an unmarried "Wang Lao Wu" now? This female classmate who thinks she is still a bit beautiful still has some ideas about Wang Kai.


    As for her marriage, the girl didn''t worry at all. As long as Wang Kai took a fancy to her, she immediately divorced the poor man in her family.


    It can only be said that this female classmate is too taken for granted. How can Wang Kai, a big boss with a fortune of over 100 million, take a fancy to her husband with a wife? Maybe Wang Kai doesn''t mind one night stand. As for marrying her as his wife, it''s really wishful thinking.


    Now in Wang Kai''s mind, there is only Chen haishao. Even Liu Qingqing is not as good as Chen haishao in Wang Kai''s eyes. I have to say that Wang Ba is really right when he looks at mung bean.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    "Yes, we are all classmates. We are all for your own good. What you say now is better. It''s contracted reservoir farming. It''s a small boss. What you say is worse, it''s a farmer. Now farmers are not popular. You''d better find a formal job. You go to Wang Kai''s company. Anyway, we are all old classmates. Wang Kai will certainly take care of you, and you will be a good teacher at that time White collar workers, go out to say also have face


    Another male classmate around Wang Kai said that he looks good for ye Guangrong. In fact, he is jealous that ye Guangrong has a fairy like wife. This sarcasm is to let Ye Guangrong''s wife know how bad Ye Guangrong is.


    I have to say that ye Rongrong, a male student, has a bad conscience.


    This is also the reason why Ye Rongrong didn''t like to contact with these students in junior high school. We didn''t have any friendship and feelings with each other.


    You know, in junior high school, many of these boys and girls in the class spoke ill of Ye Guangrong on their back, even went to the teacher to sue him. But everyone was in the same class. Ye Guangrong didn''t bother to care with these people, and still went his own way.


    Of course, there are also some students who sympathize with Ye Guangrong, who has been satirized by others, but they are not good at biting. These days, they are rich and powerful. They fart all the time. They have no money and power. They don''t speak well and have no confidence.


    "Hey, how can you say that? What''s the matter with the farmers? If there are no farmers, I''ll see what you eat. Besides, among the people sitting here today, which parents are not farmers?"


    Seeing that ye Rongrong was ridiculed by several people, Chen haishao, who was standing beside Ye Rongrong, was not happy and said angrily. Today, I invited Ye Guangrong to come here. They said that ye Guangrong didn''t give himself face, which made Chen haishao very upset.


    "Ha ha, you all underestimate Ye Guangrong. He is not as simple as you said."


    Li 80000 said with a smile. Among them, Li 80000 has much contact with Ye Rongrong. He knows that ye Rongrong must be more than a small farmer.


    Can a simple peasant get such a fairy like wife?


    Can a simple peasant be surrounded by three beautiful women?


    Can a simple small farmer become a guest of honor to the leaders of the county Party committee?


    The impossibility of all this shows that his junior high school classmate Ye Rongrong is not simple. At least, Li 80000 has no courage to show off in front of Ye Rongrong.


    "Ha ha, it seems that we all underestimate Ye Guangrong. Don''t play tricks on us. What kind of business do you do now, or do you work as a leader in the government department?"


    When Li 80000 said that, Wang Kai also recovered from jealousy. It seems that he was really dazed by jealousy.


    After all, if ye Rongrong were a simple peasant, how could he have such a beautiful wife.


    Wang Kai doesn''t believe that beautiful women like poor people. They are all legends and myths, but they can''t really come.


    To know that "beauty disaster", is not to play, there is no certain strength, with a beautiful woman, it is a disaster, it is to seek death.


    "Wang Kai, I didn''t cheat you. I''m really just a farmer digging a pond at home for farming."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong is a little depressed. Sometimes when he tells the truth, few people believe it. When he tells lies, many people believe it.


    "Ha ha, everyone has a secret. Don''t say it."


    Wang Kai said with a smile, Wang Kai doesn''t believe Ye Guangrong''s nonsense about farmers. If a farmer can marry such a beautiful woman, who is willing to be a big boss? Everyone can be a farmer.


    You know, ye Guangrong, the beautiful wife, is a priceless treasure, which can''t be exchanged for any money.


    "Really, I didn''t lie to you." See a table of people do not believe their own words, ye glory can only be powerless to emphasize again.


    "Ha ha, let''s not talk about it. Let''s have a drink." Wang Kai raised his glass and said, Wang Kai doesn''t believe Ye Guangrong''s lies now.


    ¡­¡­


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, and everyone was a little drunk, some students began to take turns to offer wine to each other on the table. Many words they didn''t want to say were also released at this time.


    Graduated many years ago, we all walked out of the school gate, and also stepped into the fierce competition of the society. The pressure of life and the unhappiness of work have made many people''s lofty ideals flattened by the reality, and made them give up their ideals.


    Ordinary day after day, let everyone understand that he is just a common member of the mediocre people in the world, like anyone on the road, for the world, he is just a passer-by.


    There is a male classmate who has worked hard for several years and achieved nothing. He scolded the injustice of society and the darkness of the world on the table.


    A classmate who worked in a private enterprise drank too much and scolded the boss for his black heart. After working overtime, he didn''t get any overtime pay. Occasionally, he got up late in the morning, but he was deducted from his bonus. He worked hard all day, but he was much worse than those civil servants.Of course, most of the students who are good at mixing are full of emotion. They all say how hard they worked in those years, how to send gifts and bribes to the small officials and colleagues who manage them, and then they develop slowly.


    After the depression in my heart, people began to toast around with glasses. Just now, many students went to Wang Kai''s position to toast.


    On the other hand, ye Rongrong, who is low-key, has no one to propose a toast. After all, we haven''t been in touch with Ye Rongrong for a long time. Even in junior high school, we haven''t talked much, and we don''t know what to say.


    Wang Kai seems to drink a little too much. He stands beside Ye Guangrong with a glass of wine in his hand. First, he smiles and respects Ye Guangrong. Then, Wang Kai says in a loud voice with a sense of wine: "Ye Guangrong, you were a marginalized figure in our class. Except for haishao and Huang Haitang, there were basically no girls talking to you, but I have to admire your strength, Even Huang Haitang, a school flower, has a bowl of dumplings


    "Wang Kai, you have drunk too much. Please sit down and order."


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t listen any more, so he began to say, after all, what happened between him and Huang Haitang was in junior high school. At that time, there was no relationship at all.


    Besides, now that Wen Haitang is married to Dai Wanli, it would be hard for such rumors to spread to Wen Haitang and Dai Wanli.


    As for his wife Liu Qingqing, ye Guangrong is not worried. Ye Guangrong is confident that his wife will believe him.


    Moreover, junior high school that is how far away things ah, when the hazy love, there are a few people still care about it!


    "I didn''t drink much. I''m telling the truth. I really envy you. In terms of money, I have more than you. My personal savings are tens of millions. My company is worth hundreds of millions. In terms of appearance, I''m much more handsome than you. Why can''t I marry such a beautiful woman? I''m not convinced."


    Wang Kai with wine jealously said, as a man. Especially as a man who thinks he is a successful person like Wang Kai, looking at a beautiful woman like a fairy, he has put himself into the arms of a man he once despised. Wang Kai is jealous. It''s strange that he can feel better.


    "Hey, I say you are thick skinned. You are handsome just like you are. You are far worse than my husband. My husband is handsome and masculine. You''re just a crooked melon. "


    To everyone''s surprise, Liu Qingqing, such a gorgeous woman with special temperament, should have said such poisonous words.


    You know, Wang Kai is really handsome, but this gorgeous beauty even said that he was a crooked melon and cracked dates. This mouth is too poisonous.


    Ye Guangrong also looks at his wife unexpectedly. Ye Guangrong doesn''t expect to be gentle and virtuous at home. When he talks to people, he is a very gentle Liu Qingqing.


    This is the first time that ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing have been together for more than two years to hear his wife curse.


    After all, my wife is a woman of the top family with culture. She will certainly not curse like some shrews on the street.


    In Liu Qingqing''s vocabulary, this "crooked melon crack date" already belongs to curse.


    This is the first time to listen to his wife curse, ye Rongrong feel particularly fresh, interesting, even curse are so skillful.


    Liu Qingqing has been well educated since she was a child. Basically, she can''t swear. For Liu Qingqing, it''s very impolite to swear. However, Wang Kai repeatedly belittles his man and wants to elevate himself, which makes Liu Qingqing very unhappy.


    To put it bluntly, Liu Qingqing can''t see other people speak ill of his man. What''s more, in Liu Qingqing''s eyes, his man is much more handsome than Wang Kai.


    Compared with his own man, Wang Kai is not qualified to carry shoes.


    "You..."


    When Liu Qingqing said that, Wang Kai was a little shameless.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you just deposit tens of millions? Is money great? In China, there are more people who are richer than you. You have the ability to show off to them. In this way, you dare to say that you are better than my man. What a big joke. "


    Liu Qingqing also said reluctantly. Liu Qingqing is so angry that someone should belittle his man in front of him to elevate himself. He is just looking for the wrong person.


    In Liu Qingqing''s eyes, his man is perfect. Even his parents, Liu Qingqing does not allow them to speak ill of his man, not to mention Wang Kai, an outsider.


    Liu Qingqing, who is usually very gentle, is really very angry. He even makes Wang kaileng speechless.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    "Ha ha, glory, your wife is powerful."


    Being criticized by Liu Qingqing, Wang Kai can only say to Ye Rongrong awkwardly. You can''t argue with a man and a woman.


    Besides, if you really argue with a woman, you will fall behind, because you will find that you will never say you can win a woman.


    Because sometimes they don''t reason with you at all.


    "It''s not my wife who''s good, it''s me who''s got a good wife."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. This is the first time for his gentle wife to argue with others for her own affairs outside. Ye Guangrong feels particularly moved.


    "Yes, glory is really a blessing. I envy my classmates when I marry such a beautiful wife."


    A junior high school male classmate some sour said. In fact, he was crying in his heart, how could he not have such good luck? In terms of appearance, he was not worse than ye Rongrong, but he did not marry such a beautiful wife.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare for us to get together. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s drink."


    Ye Rongrong raised his glass and said, ye Rongrong doesn''t want to talk about anything about it. If you want to talk about long face, it''s very long face to bring such a beautiful wife to this classmate party. There''s no need to show off anything else.


    "All right, cheers."


    Li 80000 and Li Jiawang also took the wine and said. Among so many junior high school students sitting here, only the two of them know that ye Rongrong is not simple. They know the county leaders.


    "Although Ye Rongrong has not seen each other for more than ten years, he can still recognize Chen haishao after a careful look, but Chen haishao has changed a lot. If you look at Chen haishao now, who can recognize her as Chen haishao if she didn''t introduce herself at the last classmate meeting? It''s really changeable."


    A female student said with emotion. To tell you the truth, this female classmate has not been able to calm down since she met Chen haishao last time. More than ten years ago, when we were still in junior high school, she was much more beautiful than Chen haishao.


    But now, in front of Chen haishao, she is just like an ugly duckling, which makes this female classmate feel unconvinced. This female classmate is not stupid. She knows that Chen haishao must have had cosmetic surgery.


    It''s a pity that the female classmate checked the cost of going abroad for plastic surgery, and then she died. Not to mention going abroad for plastic surgery, even in China, the female classmate can''t afford the high cost. After all, she is a married woman, and she and her husband can''t breathe just because of a mortgage.


    "Yes, haishao has changed the most. Now she is a gorgeous beauty."


    Li Jiawang said with a smile. Although Chen haishao has become a beautiful woman, Li Jiawang still doesn''t feel much about her. Li Jiawang is a very infatuated man. Besides his wife, other women don''t take a look at her, and certainly don''t think much about her.


    That is Ye Guangrong''s wife, who looks like a fairy, makes Li Jiawang a little surprised. After seeing more, Li Jiawang''s eyes don''t stay on women.


    Li Jiawang is a man with strong desire for power, but he doesn''t have much interest in women.


    "I''m a gorgeous beauty. With Liu Qingqing, I''m an ugly girl, OK?"


    Chen haishao said with a smile. Chen haishao knows in his heart that the girls sitting in the middle school say that they are beautiful, but in fact, they don''t scold themselves in their heart. They rely on plastic surgery, and their whole body is fake.


    However, Chen haishao doesn''t mind, because Chen haishao knows that they are jealous and envious. If there are conditions, Chen haishao believes that they will go abroad for plastic surgery to make themselves beautiful.


    You know, women regard their appearance as their life.


    "It seems that my wife and I shouldn''t be here. They''re putting pressure on you."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Although Chen haishao looks very coquettish and beautiful now, ye Guangrong doesn''t like it. For ye Guangrong, whose medical skills have reached the basic level of "miracle doctor", of course, it can be seen that Chen haishao has undergone plastic surgery, and his whole body has undergone extensive plastic surgery.


    This kind of beauty is fake and artificial. Ye Guangrong doesn''t like it very much.


    "I didn''t mean that. I was just joking."


    Chen haishao said in a hurry. After all, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing invited them to come here by themselves. They should not misunderstand themselves.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking, too." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Glory, let''s have a drink."


    Seeing ye Guangrong talking and laughing with Chen haishao, Wang Kai was jealous again, so he took the wine to drink with Ye Guangrong.


    It''s better to get Ye Guangrong drunk, lest he always talks and laughs with Chen haishao, which makes him feel particularly uncomfortable.


    "Well, I''ll do it first."


    Ye Rongrong drained the wine from the glass.


    "Glory, you seem to have a good drink."


    saw Ye Rongyao drinking a cup of white wine into his stomach, and Wang Kai said something by surprise. Wang Kai didn''t expect Ye Rongrong to drink so much. It seems impossible to get him drunk."Not bad."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Guangrong''s drinking capacity is really not as good as that of Wang Kai. It''s almost impossible to get Ye Guangrong drunk just because of Wang Kai''s physique.


    "You men are really, patronizing their own drinking, do not consider the feelings of us ladies, will not let us drink Wuliangye." A female student said with a smile.


    "Blame me, blame me, this is not to see so many old classmates, excited to forget your drinks, waiter, waiter." Wang Kai called to the waiter outside the box.


    Because there are many guests who don''t like to eat when there are outsiders, so the waiter of this coffee shop stands at the door and doesn''t come in to serve.


    "What do you need, sir?" The waiter came in and asked Wang Kai.


    "What''s the best red wine you have here?" Wang Kai asked.


    "Our best red wine here is Bordeaux Lafite in 1982, but the price is very high. It''s a 12:00 bottle, sir. Do you want it?"


    The waiter looked at Wang Kai and said. The waiters also want Wang Kai to order the Bordeaux Lafite in 1982. We should know that the more drinks the guests order, the more expensive the drinks they order, and the more commission the waiters get.


    If it all depends on the salary, the salary of two or three thousand yuan a month, young people who want to be the waiter, is just the job of serving people, there must be extra income, this wine Commission is one of them.


    "I''ve heard of Bordeaux Lafite in 1982, but it''s too expensive to drink." A female classmate did not know for what purpose, said.


    "It''s expensive. What''s the price? Isn''t it just a 12:00 bottle? The waiter wants two bottles for me


    Wang Kai, who is rich and powerful, of course doesn''t care about this 12:00 bottle of Bordeaux Lafite. He just wants to show off his financial resources in front of his old classmates and Chen haishao. How can he be scared by a bottle of Lafite.


    "OK, I''ll inform the owner."


    The waiter said excitedly. Two bottles of Bordeaux Lafite is 240000 yuan. According to the Commission, I can get 5000 yuan, which is higher than one month''s salary. I can''t help but feel excited.


    Bordeaux Lafite in 1982 belongs to high-grade wine, which is definitely not accessible by waiters. We must inform the owner, who will send someone to deliver red wine in person.


    "Wang Kai, it seems that you''ve really lost your hair in recent years."


    Ye Guangrong said to Wang Kai with a smile. To tell you the truth, if you really want to spend 200000 yuan to buy a bottle of red wine, ye Guangrong is really reluctant to give up. Even if you have a lot of money, ye Guangrong is reluctant to give up.


    "It''s so expensive. Forget it."


    A mixed general male classmate, can''t help but say. A bottle of red wine is 120000, which is much more than one year''s salary.


    Such expensive drinks, the male students dare not drink.


    Seeing the reaction in people''s eyes, Wang Kai was a little proud and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Isn''t it just 120000 Chinese dollars? Two bottles are only 240000, which is a drop in the bucket for me. "


    To be honest, as much as Wang Kai''s, more than ten or two hundred thousand yuan is a drop in the bucket for them. For them, face is much more valuable than wine.


    About the Bordeaux Lafite wine in 1982, ye Rongrong has read it on the Internet. He knows that Lafite is from the Lafite manor in Bordeaux, France. In 1982, Bordeaux, France had the best climate quality in the past 50 years, which is most suitable for grape growth. Therefore, the grapes picked in that year are also the most delicious in the past 50 years, so the wine in 1982 is the best It''s so expensive.


    It''s just that there are so few Bordeaux Lafite in 1982, but decades have passed. In China, as long as it''s a high-end hotel, you can still buy Bordeaux Lafite in 1982. I have to say that this is a very strange thing.


    "Glory, you haven''t drunk the Bordeaux Lafite red bar in 1982?" Wang Kai still can''t find superiority in Ye Guangrong.


    "Bordeaux Lafite in 1982, I really didn''t drink it."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. I don''t care much about the meaning reflected in Wang Kai''s words. After all, I have drunk more expensive wine than Bordeaux Lafite in 1982.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. You can have it later. It won''t let you down." Wang Kai said with a smile. Although his tone was peaceful, he was full of pride.


    Now, according to Ye Guangrong''s judgment, Wang Kai thinks that ye Guangrong is just a well-off person at best. He is so different from himself that he can''t compare with himself, so he can''t help smiling.


    "Thank you. It seems that it''s better to have money. You can drink whatever you want. You can live a good life!"


    Ye Rongrong leisurely said that ye Rongrong was not hit by Wang Kai''s words. If it was hit, ye Rongrong''s heart was too small.


    People can afford the Bordeaux Lafite of 1982. It''s human nature to be arrogant. If you don''t like it, your psychology is abnormal.This point, ye glory now is very light, after all, are soon to be a father, ye glory competitive heart, has been a lot of light.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    "So you should drink more today."


    Wang Kai said triumphantly. This leaf glory is not bad, Zhiqu, but Chen haishao didn''t look at himself, Wang Kai couldn''t help but feel depressed again.


    How can Chen haishao be as hard hearted as a stone? He doesn''t care what he pursues.


    Wang Kai doesn''t think he is worthy of Chen haishao. In terms of money, he has tens of millions of savings. In terms of career, he has a company with hundreds of millions of assets abroad. In terms of appearance, he is better than ye Guangrong. Of course, he is slightly inferior to Ye Guangrong in height and physique.


    But why are you so tall? I''m not going to be a reckless man. Besides, people who are strong these days either farm in the countryside or move bricks in the city. How can such people give Chen haishao happiness.


    Soon after the meal arrived, two waitresses in suits came in. One was holding a big plate with two bottles of Lafite from 1982 and other bottle openers on the plate. The other was wearing white gloves.


    After arriving, a suit maid bowed to the people on Ye Rongrong''s table and said to them, "Hello, I''m wang Sisi, the manager of the restaurant. I''d like to express my sincere regards to you for your high consumption in Meishang coffee shop."


    Then the beauty manager took out a dozen coupons, put them on the table and said, "this is the coupon given to you. If you come here to spend next time, you can use it to offset the price."


    "If you want it, take it."


    Wang Kai said smartly. Wang Kai won''t use this kind of low price coupon. In Wang Kai''s opinion, it''s a bit out of his own identity.


    "I want it."


    After all, not all of them are very rich. Some of them are from the same family.


    Of course, this kind of behavior of asking for a coupon is all done by some female students on the table. Men all want face, so they are embarrassed to ask for the coupon.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, here are two bottles of Bordeaux Lafite collected in our cafe in 1982. Here are the certificates."


    The female manager picked up the two certificates on the big plate and showed them to everyone. After all, they were just a 12:00 bottle of red wine. If there was no ID card or anything like that, no one would be at ease for fear of being cheated.


    With this kind of certificate, we can safely believe that what we drink is the Bordeaux Lafite wine of 1982. However, ye Guangrong can''t figure it out. Even now there are fake diplomas, and people can''t see it.


    What''s more, the certificate of red wine, in China, it is estimated that 10 yuan can make two such certificates.


    Moreover, the all English red wine certificate can be understood by a few local tyrants in China. When it comes to counterfeiting, few people will recognize it.


    "Would you like to open the wine now, sir?" The female manager of the restaurant looked at Wang Kai and asked. After all, Wang Kai is a decision maker.


    "Open them all."


    Wang Kai can read English and understand that the certificate says that these two bottles of red wine are Bordeaux Lafite in 1982, so she let the female manager of the restaurant open them.


    actually Wang Kai is afraid of being cheated. After all, the 82 years of Bordeaux''s Lafite red wine, Wang Kai has not drunk, Wang Kai and Ye Rongyao do not like to drink red wine, love to drink Chinese Baijiu love.


    "Good."


    The female manager of the restaurant picked up a special bottle opener and opened the Bordeaux Lafite bottle in 1982. Because the Lafite red wine has been aged for more than 30 years, the stopper of the red wine bottle has also aged. If the ordinary bottle opener is used, it will easily break and fall into the wine.


    In that case, the red wine will certainly be wasted, and the customers will return it. Therefore, we must use a professional bottle opener, and it should be opened by a professional person. For those who can''t open the red wine, if there is a mistake, the 120000 will be wasted.


    After opening, the female manager of the restaurant put the decanter, which is like a sieve, at the mouth of the bottle, and then inverted the red wine bottle and poured the red wine in the bottle into a glass wine container.


    In the same way, another bottle of 82 year old Lafite is poured into another glass wine container. Then, the two waitresses carefully hold the glass wine container and pour the red wine into everyone''s goblet.


    Soon a strong smell of grape and alcohol rushed out of the cup, straight to everyone''s nostrils.


    "Everyone, please use it slowly. You can page me if you need anything."


    Said the woman manager of the restaurant. After all, these two bottles of Bordeaux Lafite from 1982 are worth 240000 yuan. Of course, such a large-scale customer should be treated carefully.


    As long as the big customers like them are satisfied and come here frequently in the future, it is impossible for the business of the coffee shop not to be prosperous.


    "OK, let''s eat. This red wine will be delicious after a while. Let''s have a taste of Bordeaux Lafite in 1982."


    Wang Kai complacently said that after all, there are not many people in the world who are willing to spend 240000 yuan to buy two bottles of Lafite wine from 1982 for their classmates."Mr. Wang, it is thanks to you that we can drink such high-grade red wine this time. Otherwise, I would never have drunk the Bordeaux Lafite of 1982 in my whole life."


    A female classmate flattered Wang Kai. Words also don''t forget to throw flattering eyes to Wang Kai, but Wang Kai doesn''t like her at all.


    "Eat vegetables, eat vegetables."


    Wang Kai certainly understood the meaning of the girl''s eyes, but Wang Kai really didn''t feel much about her, pretended not to see her, and said to everyone.


    Everyone began to eat the food. The food here was delicious and everyone enjoyed it. Of course, one exception was Liu Qingqing.


    Just now, Liu Qingqing had no appetite for a large bowl of Yida Li noodles. Moreover, the dishes made here are far worse than those made by her man. Liu Qingqing took two small bites and didn''t want to eat them.


    "Qingqing, why don''t you eat?"


    The woman sitting beside Liu Qingqing looks at Liu Qingqing with some doubts and asks. Ye Rongrong, a female classmate of junior high school, thinks that the dishes here are really delicious. This time, thanks to Wang Kai, she can eat such a precious dish. Apart from other things, a three headed abalone will pay her salary for several months.


    So when Liu Qingqing took two bites, she stopped eating. The girl student didn''t understand. If she didn''t take the opportunity to eat more delicious dishes, it would be two times whether she could eat them again.


    "I just ate Yida instant noodles. Now I''m full and can''t eat any more."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. Of course, Liu Qingqing would not directly say that the dishes made by this coffee shop are far worse than the dishes made by his men, and he has no appetite.


    In that way, it would appear that they are not polite. No matter how bad the dishes are, they can''t say it openly.


    "You shouldn''t eat that noodles. What''s good about noodles? A dish costs 30 or 50 yuan. But these dishes are different. Look at the lobster. It''s a deep-sea lobster. It''s tens of thousands of yuan. Otherwise, we may not be able to eat Wang Kai in our life. It''s too bad if you don''t eat some."


    The girl student whispered in Liu Qingqing''s ear. Some feel sorry that Liu Qingqing can''t eat now. You know, in order to eat Wang Kai''s delicious meal, this female classmate didn''t eat breakfast and came here hungry.


    "Ha ha, you eat, I really have no appetite."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. Although these ingredients are very expensive, Liu Qingqing, who was born in a top class family, often ate them before, but he didn''t feel any regret.


    At this time, the red wine in your glass is slowly changing color and flavor. A charming aroma of red wine disperses from the glass and slowly rushes into your nose.


    The smell of this wine, we all know that this is absolutely good wine.


    Bullshit, can a bottle of red wine be a good wine?


    "May I have it?"


    A female student asked anxiously. After all, she hasn''t drunk the twelve thousand bottles of red wine in her life.


    Wang Kai picked up the glass and shook it twice. Then he put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it. He said, "you can drink it."


    Although Wang Kai has never drunk Bordeaux Lafite in 1982, he has drunk a lot of red wine of other years. He knows when the red wine will be placed and the taste is the best.


    Then Wang Kai put the goblet to his mouth and tasted it. He looked intoxicated and said, "good wine, good wine."


    After all, it''s Lafite that he bought for 240000 yuan. Wang Kai will definitely say it''s a good wine.


    Ye Rongrong also picked up the wine cup and smelled it. After a sip, he felt that the taste of the wine was OK. It must be much worse than the special Maotai he had drunk.


    Of course, maybe I''m not used to drinking red bars? Ye Guangrong thought.


    "This red wine is really delicious."


    Smelling the aroma of the wine, Chen haishao suddenly had the impulse to drink it at one breath, but he still endured it, just tasted it.


    Immediately lips and teeth stay fragrant, the aroma of thick grape is completely integrated with alcohol, there is no pungent feeling, just feel like drinking a glass of juice.


    This kind of feeling shocked Chen haishao''s spirit. Good red wine is good red wine. The taste is definitely not comparable to that of hundreds or thousands of low-end red wine.


    But this 12:00 bottle of red wine, in addition to those top rich and powerful people, ordinary people can not afford to drink it.


    Anyway, Chen haishao knows his salary for one year, so he can only buy a bottle of Bordeaux Lafite from 1982. He can''t afford such a good red wine.


    However, Chen haishao thinks it is enough to drink the Bordeaux Lafite of 1982 once in his life. There is no need to drink the Bordeaux Lafite of 1982 again.


    At this time, everyone tasted a mouthful of praise.


    "Haishao, what do you think of the Bordeaux Lafite in 1982?" No matter what others say, Wang Kai doesn''t care much. Wang Kai wants to know how Chen haishao feels."Well, it''s a 12:00 bottle of Bordeaux Lafite from 1982. It really deserves its reputation. It tastes delicious." Chen haishao nodded and said.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    "I''ve drunk a lot of good wine. The Lafite of 1982 is not the best." Wang Kai said to Liu Qingqing with some pride.


    "Wang Kai, you can do it. There must be a lot of good bars at home."


    Li Jiawang said to Wang Kai with a smile. Wang Kai can show off too much. In this case, if you can help him and Chen haishao, it will be a good thing.


    "Well, I have a wine cellar in my home, which contains many world famous wines. If you go to meiguo, I can take you to have a taste." Wang Kai said, his cheek turned to Chen haishao.


    Anyone can see that Wang Kai wants to chase Chen haishao.


    "Qingqing, why don''t you drink it?"


    Chen haishao doesn''t pay attention to Wang Kai, but turns to look at Liu Qingqing and asks suspiciously.


    After all, everyone drank the Bordeaux Lafite of 1982, but Liu Qingqing didn''t move, which puzzled Chen haishao.


    "I''m pregnant."


    Liu Qingqing said that pregnant women had better not drink. Liu Qingqing knew this.


    "A little red wine will do." Chen haishao said.


    "Husband, really?"


    For what Chen haishao said, Liu Qingqing certainly won''t believe it, so he looks at his man Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "One or two glasses of red wine, it''s OK."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. This red wine belongs to a kind of wine with low alcohol content. The tannins in red wine can dredge blood vessels, promote qi and blood circulation, supplement minerals and nutrition. Pregnant women can drink some red wine to supplement the body''s iron.


    So ye Rongrong doesn''t object to his wife drinking a glass of red wine. What''s more, it''s Bordeaux Lafite in 1982. It''s good for your health to drink some. Ye Rongrong is certainly willing to drink some of it for his wife.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing is relieved to see his man say that he can drink the red wine. Liu Qingqing knows that his man is more nervous about his children than himself. If drinking red wine has an impact on pregnant women, his man will never agree to drink red wine.


    Liu Qingqing picked up the goblet and took a small sip.


    Drinking this red wine, Liu Qingqing can''t help but think of the candlelight dinner that her man made for her on her birthday not long ago. What she drank was red wine, but the taste of that red wine was not as good as this red wine.


    Just at the thought of the taste of red wine, Liu Qingqing couldn''t help frowning.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong sees his wife Liu Qingqing frown suddenly and asks in doubt.


    "The wine is not right." Liu Qingqing said.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Although Liu Qingqing speaks in a low voice, Wang Kai, who has been paying attention to Ye Guangrong, still hears it. He looks at Liu Qingqing in doubt and asks.


    After all, I drank the Bordeaux Lafite in 1982. It''s very good. There''s no problem.


    "It''s not Bordeaux Lafite from 1982." After another sip of the red wine in the goblet, Liu Qingqing said with certainty.


    Liu Qingqing has drunk Bordeaux Lafite in 1982 several times, and the taste is much better than this. Based on Liu Qingqing''s experience in drinking red wine, this Bordeaux Lafite should be a red wine produced around 1992, but it''s not Bordeaux Lafite in 1982 anyway.


    It has to be said that the top Chinese families have many requirements for their children''s education.


    Especially for girls, this wine is also a course. Every girl from a top family, as long as she graduated from high school, should learn this wine. She should be able to distinguish the quality of this wine and know how to drink it in order to appear noble.


    Because the top Chinese families want to train their girls to be ladies. Indeed, several girls in the top Chinese families are not married to powerful families.


    "It''s not Bordeaux Lafite of 1982. Are you kidding?"


    Wang Kai looked at Liu Qingqing and said. This is 120000 worth of red wine. How can it be fake? Just now everyone has read the certificate. It''s the Bordeaux Lafite of 1982 stored in the cellar of the winery. This year''s Bordeaux Lafite is the most expensive.


    "I''m not kidding. It''s not Bordeaux Lafite in 1982. It should be Bordeaux Lafite in 1992. The market price should be more than 10000." Liu Qingqing said with certainty.


    In fact, the Bordeaux Lafite of 1982 is similar to the Bordeaux Lafite of 1992 in taste. People who have not often tasted the two years of Bordeaux Lafite can not tell the difference.


    But the price difference is very big. If the market price of a bottle of Bordeaux Lafite in 1982 is 100000 yuan, the Bordeaux Lafite in 1992 is only 10000 yuan, and the difference is ten times.


    Of course, the difference in taste will not be ten times. For red wine, the difference is a little, and the price difference is very big.


    If you are not a professional wine taster, or people who often drink different years of Bordeaux Lafite, you can''t drink a little difference.This is one of the differences of Lafite red wine. The red wine brewed in a good year has high content of flavor substances, rich aroma, smooth taste, full body and varied layers.


    On the contrary, the bad year will generally make the red wine with weak aroma, rough and unbalanced taste, prominent sour and astringent, and no complexity of layers.


    "How do you know this is Bordeaux Lafite from 1992?"


    Wang Kai looks at Liu Qingqing suspiciously and asks. After all, Liu Qingqing can drink the Bordeaux Lafite from 1992 instead of 1982. It''s incredible.


    Wang Kai even suspects that Liu Qingqing is deliberately finding fault. The purpose is to belittle his man. She wants to fight back. Unfortunately, she finds out the direction. The Bordeaux Lafite wine of 1982 is right. She has just read the certificate.


    But she is a village woman in the countryside. How can she drink such expensive Bordeaux Lafite on weekdays? How can she tell the difference between 1992 and 1982 Bordeaux Lafite.


    "I have drunk the Bordeaux Lafite of 1982 many times, and the taste is more fragrant and smooth than that. Now the Bordeaux Lafite of 1982 tastes the same as the Bordeaux Lafite of 1992, and its taste is worse than that of 1982."


    Liu Qingqing said seriously. On the difference between the Bordeaux Lafite of 1982 and the Bordeaux Lafite of 1992, Liu Qingqing is very sure that he is not mistaken.


    This caf ¨¦ took the Bordeaux Lafite of 1992 as the Bordeaux Lafite of 1982.


    "Qingqing, have you ever drunk Bordeaux Lafite in 1982 and Bordeaux Lafite in 1992 before?" Chen haishao looks at Liu Qingqing in surprise and asks.


    In fact, not only Chen haishao, but other people on the table are also looking at Liu Qingqing. After all, whether it''s Bordeaux Lafite in 1982 or Bordeaux Lafite in 1992, the market price is more than ten thousand a bottle.


    Even Wang Kai and Li 80000, who have more than ten million people, seldom drink such expensive red wine, and they can''t tell the difference between them. However, Liu Qingqing can tell the difference between the two years of Bordeaux Lafite at once.


    It must be that you often drink these two years of Bordeaux Lafite wine to distinguish a little difference. If you drink it once or twice, you can''t tell the difference, unless you drink two years of Bordeaux Lafite wine together and taste the difference slowly.


    Liu Qingqing even said that she had drunk Bordeaux Lafite of 1982 and Bordeaux Lafite of 1992 many times, which surprised everyone.


    After all, what kind of status does it take for people to drink such expensive Bordeaux Lafite wine frequently? At least, they have to have a family worth more than 10 billion.


    Is Liu Qingqing born into a rich family and very rich?


    Can ye Guangrong marry a young lady from a rich family?


    "Yes, I used to drink a lot of Bordeaux Lafite from 1982, but less from 1992." Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    My God!


    What''s the meaning of "I often drink Bordeaux Lafite in 1982, but I drink less Bordeaux Lafite in 1992".


    How much does the family have to pay to drink the Bordeaux Lafite from 1982.


    Liu Qingqing is definitely the eldest lady of a rich family, and her mother''s family is certainly not generally rich, otherwise it is impossible to drink a bottle of Bordeaux Lafite wine of 1982 for more than 100000 yuan.


    Suddenly everyone''s eyes changed.


    What kind of farmer is Ye Rongrong? How can she marry a lady of a wealthy family who often drinks a bottle of 1982 Bordeaux Lafite for more than 100000 yuan? How can she be a farmer?


    Along with him, he has been playing with everyone. He is a typical pig eating tiger.


    Now Li 80000 and Li Jiawang understand why the front desk manager of Kaiyuan hotel is so respectful to Ye Rongrong, and why Ye Rongrong is the guest of honor of the county Party committee leaders.


    It turns out that he is the uncle of a rich family.


    Li 80000 and Li Jiawang feel that they have found the answer.


    "Qingqing, what does your family do?"


    A female student asked curiously. After all, there are not many rich families who can afford to drink a bottle of Bordeaux Lafite for more than 100000 yuan.


    "It''s a secret."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. After all, Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to talk about her identity as the eldest lady of the top Chinese family.


    "I''ve just seen the certificate of red wine. It''s really Bordeaux Lafite of 1982. There won''t be any fake." Wang Kai said.


    Some of Wang Kai didn''t believe that the 1982 Bordeaux Lafite he bought for 120000 was fake, and he even doubted Liu Qingqing''s identity.


    In Wang Kai''s opinion, ye Rongrong, a farmer who has not graduated from junior high school, is already in God''s pity to marry such a fairy like wife. How can he be the eldest lady of a rich family again.What''s more, in China, it''s very difficult for a poor man to marry a rich lady.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    "I''m not going to be wrong." Liu Qingqing said with certainty.


    "How is that possible?"


    Wang Kai said with some disbelief. How could this 12:00 bottle of 82 year Bordeaux Lafite be fake? Such a high-end chain coffee shop dares to use 92 year Bordeaux Lafite as 82 year Bordeaux Lafite. Does he still want to run this coffee shop?


    "Just call in the manager and ask him." Li Jiawang said.


    Although Li Jiawang had some doubts that Liu Qingqing could conclude that it was Bordeaux Lafite from 1992, rather than Bordeaux Lafite from 1982, he still thought it would be better to ask the manager to come and ask him.


    "Waiter, waiter."


    Wang Kai felt that Li Jiawang was right. He called the manager of the restaurant and asked him about everything?


    Wang Kai still firmly believes that the red wine he is drinking now is the Bordeaux Lafite of 1982, not the Bordeaux Lafite of 1992.


    Wang Kai believes in his eyes. After all, the certificate just now clearly says that it''s Bordeaux Lafite in 1982.


    It can only be said that Wang Kai has been abroad for a long time. At home, such as the Bordeaux Lafite wine certificate of 1982, Huaxia will stick advertisements for false certificates on the street walls or on the telephone poles.


    and as like as two peas, a red wine certificate, a dozen or so yuan, can be made, and the cost of the work is less than two yuan, and it is absolutely the same as the real one.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" A waitress came in and looked at Wang Kai and asked.


    "Go and call the manager of the restaurant where you just sent the wine." Wang Kai said to the waitress in a bad tone.


    After all, I spent 240000 Chinese dollars to buy two bottles of Bordeaux Lafite wine of 1982, but Liu Qingqing said it was not Bordeaux Lafite wine of 1982. This is really beating Wang Kai''s face.


    It''s strange that Wang Kai is happy. He must ask the person in charge of the restaurant to explain that this is Bordeaux Lafite in 1982.


    You can''t let a woman, who doesn''t know anything, talk nonsense here.


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The waitress answered and left the box.


    "Qingqing, are you sure this is not the Bordeaux Lafite of 1982?" Chen haishao looks at Liu Qingqing anxiously and asks.


    Chen haishao is really afraid that Liu Qingqing will be really embarrassed if he decides that this is the Bordeaux Lafite of 1982 after the restaurant manager comes over.


    Everyone is a woman. Chen haishao didn''t expect Liu Qingqing to be embarrassed. More importantly, he invited Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing to the party today.


    "I''m sure."


    Liu Qingqing said with certainty.


    Hearing Liu Qingqing''s affirmative answer, the whole table was puzzled. Is this delicious red wine really not Bordeaux Lafite of 1982?


    Soon, the female manager of the restaurant came. After all, this box is a big customer with a one-time consumption of about 300000. It must give priority to service.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know what I can do for you." Said the manager politely.


    "Some of us have drunk Bordeaux Lafite of 1982, and think that your wine is not Bordeaux Lafite of 1982, but Bordeaux Lafite of 1992." Wang Kai looked at the female restaurant manager and said.


    "It''s impossible. Didn''t you see the certificates of these two bottles of Bordeaux Lafite from 1982?" The female restaurant manager said after frowning.


    It''s not these people who don''t want to pay after drinking the Bordeaux Lafite of 1982. They deliberately seek such a reason. The female Restaurant Manager suddenly comes up with such an idea.


    "But our beautiful lady is very sure that your red wine is not Bordeaux Lafite of 1982." Wang Kai pointed to Liu Qingqing and said.


    "This beauty, I''m sure you told me that it''s Bordeaux Lafite in 1982. That''s for sure." The female restaurant manager looked at Liu Qingqing and said.


    "But the way I drink it, it''s not Bordeaux Lafite from 1982."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said. Liu Qingqing recognizes that this red wine is not a Bordeaux Lafite of 1982. She will not change her mouth because of the woman''s restaurant''s words. Liu Qingqing believes her judgment is correct.


    "We have a professional certificate. It can''t be fake." The female restaurant manager looks at Liu Qingqing displeasantly and says that Liu Qingqing is deliberately finding fault.


    "In China, there are too many fake certificates. You can even buy a diploma from a key university for a few hundred yuan. What''s more, I estimate that you can make two copies of the certificate for ten yuan."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong believes in his wife. If she is not sure about something, Liu Qingqing will not talk nonsense.


    Moreover, Liu Qingqing was born in a top Chinese family. He often drank red wine in 1982. How could he be wrong.


    "Sir, if you say that, our restaurant can sue you for libel."The female restaurant manager said, looking at Ye Rongrong unhappily. After all, if this kind of false proof of high-end drinks is spread, it will have a great impact on the reputation of the coffee shop, and the female restaurant manager can''t accept Ye Rongrong''s statement.


    "I''m just saying the truth."


    Ye Rongrong said. A red wine identification book, in China to do a fake identification book really only a dozen, but also to do with the false.


    "We have a special wine appraiser. We can invite our appraiser to come here." Said the woman restaurant manager.


    It seems that these people are not convinced that this is the Bordeaux Lafite of 1982, but they are high-end cafes. They have hired a professional wine appraiser as the consultant of cafes. They can invite him to come over and prove to these people that these two bottles of red wine provided by their cafes are Bordeaux Lafite of 1982, not 1992 Bordeaux Lafite, 1982.


    "Hurry up, everyone is waiting for the result." Wang Kai urged the female Restaurant Manager impatiently.


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later, the door of the box opened and a middle-aged foreigner came into the box.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is Mr. mark, the beverage consultant of our coffee shop. He is from France. He is a first-class wine taster with WSET international standard qualification."


    The female Restaurant Manager pointed to the middle-aged foreigner and introduced to us.


    "Hello."


    Said the middle-aged foreigner in very nonstandard Mandarin.


    "Is this the Bordeaux Lafite of 1982?"


    Wang Kai was used to meeting foreigners when he was living abroad. He was not like other people in the box. When he saw foreigners, he was very novel. He frowned at the French wine taster and asked.


    "May I try this red wine?" Mark looked at Wang Kai and asked.


    "Whatever."


    Wang Kai said indifferently. What Wang Kai cares about now is whether the red wine he is drinking is Bordeaux Lafite of 1982.


    Ma can take a clean high foot red wine glass, pour a little red wine into the glass, shake it gently, see the color of the red wine, smell the aroma of the red wine, then take a mouthful of the red wine with his mouth. After two minutes of aftertaste with his eyes closed, mark opens his eyes.


    "How to say, is this red wine the Bordeaux Lafite of 1982 or the Bordeaux Lafite of 1992?" Wang Kai asked impatiently.


    "Sir, I can responsibly say that this red wine is the Bordeaux Lafite of 1982." The horse can speak in French.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Kai didn''t understand French and asked with a frown.


    "Mr. Mark said it was Bordeaux Lafite from 1982."


    The female restaurant manager explained that the female restaurant manager didn''t understand. Mr. Marco could obviously speak Mandarin and didn''t know why he wanted to speak in French.


    "Yes."


    Mark nodded. It''s what I want to say if I recognize the translation of the female restaurant manager.


    "It''s, it''s impossible. It''s the 1992 Bordeaux Lafite." Liu Qingqing said firmly. Liu Qingqing thinks he can''t make a mistake.


    "This beauty, the Bordeaux Lafite of 1992 is very close to the Bordeaux Lafite of 1982. It''s normal for you to taste it wrong. I met many people who confused the Bordeaux Lafite of 1992 with that of 1982."


    Mark looked at Liu Qingqing and said. It has been five years since Marco came to China. It''s the first time that he has seen such a beautiful oriental beauty. He can''t help looking more.


    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing looks at her man wrongly, with tears in the corner of her eyes. Liu Qingqing feels that her judgment is correct, but all the people at this table don''t believe what they say. They only believe what the middle-aged foreigner says.


    "Wife, I believe you."


    Ye Rongrong shook Liu Qingqing''s hand and said with certainty.


    Ye Rongrong believes that his wife will not make a wrong judgment. As for this middle-aged foreigner, he is a member of this coffee shop and will definitely stand on the interests of the coffee shop.


    Even if the red wine is a bottle of fake wine, ye Rongrong suspects that the French wine taster will say it''s real wine.


    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing looked at Ye Rongrong and said. Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to cry now. Liu Qingqing thinks that even if everyone in the world doesn''t believe his words, as long as his husband believes his words, it''s enough.


    "Give it to your man."


    Ye Guangrong gives Liu Qingqing a reassuring look, turns to look at the French foreigner and asks, "are you really a wine taster?"


    "I have a first-class wine taster certificate with international standard wine taster certification." Marco was staring at Ye Guangrong in this way and said with a guilty heart.


    In fact, ye Guangrong, even sitting in his seat, his height, physique, and eyes made the French a little scared.Of course, what''s more important is that Marco is guilty now. He doesn''t dare to look directly into Ye Guangrong''s eyes for fear of being seen.


    After all, the red wine I drank just now is indeed Bordeaux Lafite from 1992. It''s just a secret that I and the owner of this coffee shop know.


    Others don''t know. They think it''s really Bordeaux Lafite in 1982.


    How can there be so many Bordeaux Lafite in the world? If every high-end place really sold the Bordeaux Lafite of 1982, the Bordeaux Lafite of 1982 would have been sold out.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    "Yes? I don''t care what certificate you take. I don''t believe you. I''m confident in my wife''s words. " Ye Rongrong said.


    "Glory, since it has been confirmed that this red wine is Bordeaux Lafite of 1982, let''s not..."


    "Shut up


    Ye Guangrong does not wait for Wang Kai to finish what he has said, but stares at Wang Kai and shouts.


    Just now, Wang Kai always wanted to step on himself and elevate himself. Ye Guangrong didn''t mind, but now it''s different. It involves his wife''s dignity. Ye Guangrong absolutely doesn''t allow it.


    Just like just now, Liu Qingqing, who has never been angry with others since she married Ye Guangrong, does not hesitate to stand up and scold Wang Kai in order to maintain her male image.


    Now it''s time for ye Guangrong to stand up and protect his wife''s dignity. This is what ye Guangrong as a man must do.


    You can''t deny Liu Qingqing''s judgment just because of a foreigner''s words. Ye Guangrong believes his wife''s words. Now it''s time to verify his wife''s words and tell everyone that his wife''s words are true and don''t cheat everyone.


    "I..."


    Wang Kai was a little upset when he was scolded by Ye Guangrong. He wanted to say something cruel to Ye Guangrong, but he didn''t know why he was so glared by Ye Guangrong. Wang Kai was cold in the bottom of his heart and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Wang Kai was really afraid that ye Guangrong was not happy, so he came to beat himself. You know, in junior high school, ye Guangrong was the person who fought the most in the whole junior high school.


    Although more than ten years have passed, Wang Kai still has the impression that ye Guangrong likes to beat people. Looking at Ye Guangrong, who is full of people, Wang Kai has some pressure. When ye Guangrong stares at him, Wang Kai is even more afraid to gnaw at him.


    You know, the richer people are these days, the more timid they are and the more afraid they are of death.


    "Sir, it''s unreasonable for you to say that. We have proved that this wine is red wine, which is Bordeaux Lafite of 1982. If you don''t believe it, we can''t help it."


    The female restaurant manager looked at Ye Rongrong with some disdain and said. In the eyes of the female restaurant manager, ye Rongrong and his wife are unreasonable guests.


    For such a guest, the female restaurant manager doesn''t think it''s necessary to be polite to him. Anyway, the red wine is Bordeaux Lafite of 1982. They all opened it, and the money still has to be paid.


    "I don''t believe it''s a Bordeaux Lafite from 1982."


    Ye Rongrong said positively. Just as Liu Qingqing blindly believes Ye Guangrong''s words, ye Guangrong also blindly believes his wife''s words.


    She said that this red wine is not the Bordeaux Lafite of 1982, and ye Rongrong decided that it is not the Bordeaux Lafite of 1982.


    "Are you doubting my qualification as a first-class wine taster?"


    Mark said, looking at Ye Rongrong unhappily. In Marco''s opinion, he was a professional wine taster, and was questioned by a layman, which made Marco feel insulted.


    You know, since Marco came to China, he was respected by the Chinese people. When he drove too fast, the traffic police didn''t issue a ticket, just a warm reminder.


    When something was stolen, the police immediately put it on file, and within 24 hours, they caught the thief who had stolen their own things, and recovered a lot of lost things.


    In China, Marco really felt what it means to be a first-class foreigner, a second-class official, and a third class official That''s why Marco likes China and stays in China.


    You know, in France, Marco can''t enjoy such special treatment. In his own country, he is the only one who stresses equality in everything.


    "I doubt your qualification as a wine taster. Now I''ll invite some wine tasters to taste this red wine well. Is it Bordeaux Lafite of 1982?" Ye Rongrong looked at mark coldly and said.


    "No matter who you ask for this wine, it''s a Bordeaux Lafite of 1982." Said mark.


    There are only two wine tasters in Yangping County, including himself. Marco has a good relationship with another wine taster and won''t tear down his own table.


    What''s more, this kind of use of Bordeaux Lafite from other years to pass off as Bordeaux Lafite from 1982 is not only in our own coffee shop, but also in many high-end places. Our wine tasters, to put it bluntly, help our boss cheat customers.


    So Marco didn''t worry that another wine taster in Yangping county would say that this red wine was not Bordeaux Lafite from 1982.


    To tell you the truth, Marco still admires the beauty who can drink the 1992 Bordeaux Lafite.


    You need to know that even those professional wine tasters need to taste carefully in order to distinguish the Bordeaux Lafite wine of 1992 from that of 1982.


    "Glory, I don''t care about it. Whether it''s Bordeaux Lafite in 1992 or Bordeaux Lafite in 1982, we can drink it. Anyway, Wang Kai has money and doesn''t care."


    Li 80000 said at this time. Li 80000 believed the French man Marco''s words. After all, he was a professional wine taster. He said that this is the Bordeaux Lafite of 1982, so there should be no fake.If ye Guangrong continues to entangle in this way, it will seem unreasonable.


    Of course, Li 80000 will not directly say that ye Rongrong is making trouble out of nothing, but will give ye Rongrong a step so that he can take the opportunity to step down.


    If it is confirmed that this is the Bordeaux Lafite wine of 1982, the faces of Ye Guangrong and his wife are not good-looking, and it is not easy to step down.


    "No, I don''t care about the price of this wine. I can also afford the Bordeaux Lafite of 1982. I believe my wife''s words, so I want to prove to you that what my wife said is right. I don''t want people to think that my wife is lying and making trouble without reason."


    Ye Rongrong said. If you don''t make it clear, it will leave a shadow in your wife''s heart.


    Originally, my wife''s courage is a little small. If she leaves a shadow again, she will go out in the future. If she doesn''t dare to speak, it''s really bad.


    "But we don''t know wine tasters. Where can we find wine tasters to taste this wine?"


    Wang said. Although her men are worth tens of millions now, and her personal savings are close to tens of millions of assets, in coco Prefecture, she is not a rich man and has little contact with her. As her wife, Wang Shasha knows that her men don''t know any wine tasters.


    "I''ll try someone."


    Then ye Rongrong picked up his mobile phone and dialed Chen Tiankai''s mobile phone number. Although Chen Tiankai is definitely not the richest person Ye Rongrong knows, he is very close to him. When ye Rongrong has something to do, the first person he wants to find is Chen Tiankai.


    "Glory, what''s up?"


    Chen Tiankai asked with his mobile phone. Now Chen Tiankai has been used to every time ye Guangrong calls him, he always asks for help.


    However, Chen Tiankai is very willing to help Ye Guangrong. In Chen Tiankai''s opinion, it''s all human feelings. If he has something to do with Ye Guangrong in the future, he will definitely return his human feelings.


    "It''s something I want to ask you for help." Ye Rongrong said.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Tiankai asked.


    "Do you know any wine tasters?" Ye Guangrong asked. Ye Rongrong thinks that if Chen Tiankai doesn''t know a wine taster.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t mind calling Zhang Wansan in the capital and asking him to send some wine tasters to come over by plane in the capital. Anyway, if this matter is not clear, ye Guangrong will never stop.


    "Wine taster? What do you want a taster for? " Chen Tiankai said doubtfully.


    "It''s not something disturbing. It''s..." Ye Rongrong simply told Chen Tiankai about it.


    "I, Cao, have bullied my younger brothers and sisters. They are looking for death."


    Chen Tiankai is a typical person who does not help his relatives. No matter who is right or wrong, like Ye Guangrong, he confirms that Liu Qingqing is right.


    The people in the coffee shop and that Marco are all telling lies and bullying Liu Qingqing. Since meeting Liu Qingqing, Chen Tiankai has always treated Liu Qingqing as his younger sister. Can he not be angry?


    "Do you know a wine taster?"


    Ye Rongrong is concerned about whether Chen Tiankai knows a wine taster. After all, if he wants to invite him from the capital, he will not have a day. Ye Rongrong estimates that the wine tasters in the capital will not be able to catch up.


    Even if they come here and leave the red wine in the air for such a long time, the taste has changed a long time ago. Can you tell whether it''s the Bordeaux Lafite of 1982 or 1992? Ye Rongrong has no confidence.


    "I''m in coco now. I know a French super taster in coco. I''ll ask him to come with me right away." Chen Tiankai said.


    "The French again?"


    Ye Rongrong said somewhat depressed. Ye Guangrong is really worried that these two are French people. Will they know each other and cheat themselves at that time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Tiankai asked suspiciously.


    "The wine tasters in this cafe are French." Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong believes that Chen Tiankai understands the meaning of his words.


    "Don''t worry. This wine taster is a very honest old wine taster. I''ve known him for more than ten years, and his character is OK. Besides, I''ll take a bottle of Bordeaux Lafite from 1982 and a bottle of Bordeaux Lafite from 1992. I''m not afraid that anyone dares to play tricks."


    Chen Tiankai said. Although there are few real Bordeaux Lafite wines in the market in 1982, Chen Tiankai, a wealthy man, can still get real Bordeaux Lafite wines in 1982 and hide them in his own cellar.


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, ye Rongrong pointed to the sofa in the box and said to Liu Qingqing, "let''s sit there for a while."


    Now ye Guangrong, like Liu Qingqing, has no appetite to eat, so he wants to sit on the sofa with his wife and wait for Chen Tiankai.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing responds and follows Ye Rongrong to sit on the sofa. Liu Qingqing is not in a good mood now and has no mind to eat.


    After all, Liu Qingqing has never been suspected like this since she was a child. She feels especially aggrieved. Fortunately, her husband always believes what she says, which makes her feel better.


    "Glory, you don''t eat?" Li Jiawang looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "You can eat. I have no appetite."


    Ye Rongrong said sitting on the sofa. Ye Rongrong doesn''t like this coffee shop very much now, so ye Rongrong doesn''t want to eat the food in this coffee shop.


    This "Shangmei coffee shop" is a blacklist drawn by Ye Guangrong. He will never come back to this coffee shop for dinner in the future. No one will treat.


    "I won''t eat either."


    Seeing that ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing have no appetite to eat, Chen haishao puts down his chopsticks and says.


    Liu Qingqing and ye Guangrong were invited by themselves. Now that things are going on like this, Chen haishao is not happy. Once they are in a bad mood, the delicious food will become dull.


    "Well, let''s go and have a chat with them." Li 80000 also did not eat, turned to his wife Wang Shasha said.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three more left the table to sit on the sofa in the box.


    "Haishao, 80000. You won''t eat any more."


    Wang Kai looked at Chen haishao and Li 80000 with some depression and asked.


    Wang Kai doesn''t care whether ye Rongrong and his wife eat or not, but Chen haishao and Li 80000 also get up and don''t eat, so Wang Kai is depressed.


    "You eat, we''re full." Li 80000 said with a smile.


    "Well, we don''t care about them. They don''t eat such delicious dishes. What they lose is themselves." Wang Kai said unhappily.


    Today is my treat. I wanted to order two bottles of Bordeaux Lafite from 1982 for you to have a taste, but now it''s so good that the atmosphere in this box is not good.


    Now Wang Kai has some complaints in his heart about why Ye Rongrong and his wife want to attend this classmate party. If they don''t come, there won''t be so many things.


    ¡­¡­


    About an hour later, ye Rongrong''s mobile phone rings. Ye Rongrong sees that it''s Chen Tiankai''s mobile phone number.


    "Brother Chen, are you here?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Here it is, just outside the cafe." Chen Tiankai said on the other end of the phone.


    "I''ll come down and pick you up." Ye Rongrong finished and hung up.


    "Husband, I''ll go with you."


    Liu Qingqing said, holding Ye Rongrong''s arm. Out of the door, Liu Qingqing never dare to let his man out of his sight, otherwise his heart will panic and fear.


    Although two years have passed, the shadow left in Liu Qingqing''s heart is too big. Even if ye Guangrong is good at medicine, he can''t cure his wife''s heart disease.


    "Heart disease still needs heart medicine treatment", but this heart medicine is the most difficult. We should know that physical therapy is simple and psychological therapy is difficult.


    Ye Guangrong has a way to let Liu Qingqing block the unpleasant event through hypnosis in medical skills, but Liu Qingqing doesn''t agree.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong took his wife''s little hand and walked out of the box.


    "You say, did ye Guangrong really find a wine taster?" See ye Rongrong out of the box, a female classmate asked curiously.


    "Who knows, maybe he really knows the big boss and introduces a wine taster to him." A male classmate said.


    "I think so, too." Said the girl.


    "Do you think this red wine is a Bordeaux Lafite from 1982?"


    A male student asked. After all, looking at the posture of Liu Qingqing and ye Guangrong, they decided that the red wine was not Bordeaux Lafite from 1982. Now they invited another wine taster, and the male student was a little confused.


    Do you believe in the words of foreigners or Ye Guangrong and his wife.


    "It must be the Bordeaux Lafite of 1982. You didn''t see the French wine taster. It''s definitely the Bordeaux Lafite of 1982. What other international friends said is false." A female classmate said.


    "Yes, how can foreigners cheat?" A typical female classmate who worships foreigners said.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as everyone was talking in the box, ye Guangrong took Chen Tiankai and an old foreigner into the box.


    "No, the wine taster Ye Guangrong invited is also a foreigner?" A female classmate in the box was surprised to see a white haired foreigner following Ye Guangrong.


    "Mr. Chen..."


    Seeing Chen Tiankai walking into the box, Li 80000 bounced up from the sofa.


    Chen Tiankai, chairman of Huayang Group, is one of the richest people in the city of coco. He has a fortune of more than 10 billion. He plays an important role in the business circle of coco and is the leader of coco businessmen.You should know that Chen Tiankai is the existence that Li 80000 looks up to. Every time he opens the chamber of Commerce in Wen Zhou, Li 80000 can only sit at the back and look at Chen Tiankai in the front row from a distance. He doesn''t even have a chance to talk to Chen Tiankai.


    Li 80000 really did not expect that the chairman of Huayang Group was actually a friend of Ye Rongrong. For ye Rongrong''s sake, he came here in person.


    This shocked Li 80000.


    In fact, in the box, the most shocked one was not Li 80000, but Marco. When Marco saw the white haired foreigner who came in behind Ye Guangrong, he was shocked, or even stupefied.


    "Teacher, why are you here?" When Mark came back, he quickly came to the white haired old man and said respectfully.


    Of course, Ma can speak to the white haired foreigner in French.


    "Are you masters and apprentices?"


    Ye Rongrong is an expert in thousands of languages. Of course, he can understand and speak French. So when Mark called Abigail, the white haired foreigner, as a teacher, he frowned and asked Abigail in French.


    "Do you speak French?"


    Marco was silly. Originally, Ma saw that the wine taster invited by Ye Guangrong was his own teacher. He was flustered. Marco never thought that this man in ordinary clothes could invite his own teacher to identify whether the red wine was Bordeaux Lafite of 1982.


    Marco knew that with his teacher''s grade, it was easy to judge that this red wine was not Bordeaux Lafite of 1982, but Bordeaux Lafite of 1992.


    So Marco wanted to speak French to his teacher and ask him to help him and not expose this matter. But he never thought that ye Guangrong could speak French, and his French was more authentic than his own.


    "Why can''t I speak French?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at mark coldly and said. Fortunately, I can understand and speak French. Otherwise, I would not know that Abigail, the white haired foreigner whom Marco invited, was a master and apprentice. In case they were wearing a pair of trousers, I would not know.


    This time, ye Rongrong spoke Chinese, and people in the whole box could understand the meaning of Ye Rongrong''s words.


    Because I understand the meaning of Ye Rongrong''s words, ye Rongrong''s group of junior high school students are a little silly and look at Ye Rongrong inconceivably.


    After all, none of his college graduates can speak French. How can he speak French when he dropped out of junior high school before he finished his junior high school.


    We all know ye Rongrong''s achievements in junior high school, especially in foreign languages. Of course, junior high school is also a foreign language, which is English. Ye Rongrong always turns in a blank paper in every exam, absolutely ranking last, with zero.


    But now I hear ye Rongrong speak French so smoothly. Although we can''t understand the meaning of Ye Rongrong''s French, we can see from the shocked look of Marco that ye Rongrong speaks French well. At least the French can understand it.


    All of a sudden, we found that ye Guangrong, our junior high school classmate, was so mysterious. He not only married a beautiful woman, but also invited a foreign wine taster to support him so quickly. It seems that his old classmate is not as simple as he said.


    Farmers who breed at home? Who believes that.


    A farmer engaged in farming can speak such fluent French.


    A farmer engaged in breeding can invite a wine taster so quickly.


    Not to mention Ye Guangrong''s classmates who were shocked, even Liu Qingqing is staring at her husband Ye Guangrong, because it''s the first time Liu Qingqing has heard Ye Guangrong speak French.


    Liu Qingqing had never thought that her husband, who had never graduated from junior high school, could speak French, which made her more and more unable to see through her man.


    Now Liu Qingqing really doesn''t know what else her man won''t do.


    "Mr. Abigail, he''s your student?"


    Although Chen Tiankai was surprised that ye Rongrong knew French, he soon regained his mind and frowned at the Frenchman from Abigail.


    Chen Tiankai''s idea is actually the same as that of Ye Guangrong. He is afraid that the Abigail foreigner will help his students.


    "Yes, Ma is my student, but don''t worry, Mr. Chen. As a wine taster, I have my professional ethics. I won''t take sides with Ma just because he is my student."


    Abigail said to Chen Tiankai. After all, with Abigail''s current status and reputation, he will not do such things that are against his professional ethics.


    "Mr. Abigail, please help us identify whether this red wine is Bordeaux Lafite in 1982 or Bordeaux Lafite in 1992?" Ye Rongrong looks at Abigail and says.


    Ye Guangrong believed that the old man of France would not ruin his reputation for such a small thing.


    "Teacher..."


    Mark said, looking at his teacher in a cold sweat. Mark wanted his teachers to help him for the sake of each other''s apprentices.~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    "Hum..."


    Abigail gave his student mark a cold look and turned his head to ignore him.


    Abigail is not stupid. Listening to the pleading tone of his student, he knows that there is something wrong with the Bordeaux Lafite.


    Abigail hated those wine tasters who ignored the professional ethics of wine tasters. Abigail didn''t think that his students were also people who ignored the professional ethics of wine tasters.


    Ignoring his students, Abigail came to the dining table, filled some red wine with a goblet, shook his hand, looked at the color of the red wine, smelled the smell of the red wine, took a sip, and then tasted it with his eyes closed.


    is as like as two peas and mentor. Abigail''s red wine is exactly the same way that his students can mark red wine.


    About a minute later, Abigail opened his eyes, first took a cold look at his student Marco, and then looked at everyone who was staring at him and said with certainty: "this red wine is really Bordeaux Lafite from 1992, not Bordeaux Lafite from 1982."


    "Ah..."


    "No, it''s really Bordeaux Lafite from 1992!"


    "Liu Qingqing is too strong. She really drinks it. It''s the Bordeaux Lafite of 1992."


    "It seems that Liu Qingqing is definitely the eldest lady of a wealthy family. Otherwise, how can she drink it? This is the difference between the 1992 Bordeaux Lafite and the 1982 Bordeaux Lafite."


    "This coffee shop is so hateful that it sold us Bordeaux Lafite from 1992 to 1982 at a high price."


    "Yes, it must be said. It''s fraud."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the Abigail foreigner said that he was not drinking Bordeaux Lafite in 1982, ye Rongrong, a group of junior high school students, immediately talked about it.


    Of course, Liu Qingqing''s eyes have changed and become a little awed. After all, now we can basically be sure that Liu Qingqing was born into a rich family. Otherwise, how can we drink the difference between the Bordeaux Lafite of 1982 and 1992.


    Of course, people are more envious of Ye Guangrong''s beautiful and rich wife.


    "This It''s impossible. How can this red wine be Bordeaux Lafite of 1992? "


    This is the female restaurant manager who has never said anything. She can''t believe it. After all, the two bottles of Bordeaux Lafite that I took out of the wine warehouse were from 1982. My boss told me in person, and there was the corresponding identification of the wine.


    "Mr. mark, where are you going to talk?" The female manager of the restaurant looked at mark anxiously and said.


    After all, once you go to your cafe and use the Bordeaux Lafite of 1992 and pass off as Bordeaux Lafite of 1982, it will have a great impact on the cafe.


    You know, in the catering industry, the reputation is very important. Once the reputation is bad, there will be no passenger flow. The final result is that the coffee shop will close and everyone will lose their jobs.


    "You call the boss and let him handle the time."


    Mark said to the woman manager of the restaurant. Marco didn''t expect his teacher, Mr. Abigail, to come here today, which made Marco have no courage to overturn his teacher''s conclusion.


    "Marco, you let me down so much. I''ll give this information to the wine tasters Association." Abigail looked at mark in disappointment and said to him in French.


    Abigail didn''t expect that his disciples would be reduced to cheating customers with unscrupulous merchants, which seriously damaged the image of wine tasters. So even if Mark was his apprentice, Abigail would report the matter to the wine tasters Association, and how to deal with it was decided by the wine tasters Association.


    "Teacher..."


    Mark looked at his teacher pleadingly and said. Just because I have the qualification certificate of foreign wine taster, I can get such a high salary in China.


    If his qualification certificate as a wine taster is banned, he will lose his job as a wine taster. Marco, who has no other skills, even worries about whether he will be reduced to begging on the street.


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s not discussed."


    Abigail turned his head and stopped looking at his students.


    "Hey, your coffee shop is going to talk to me about this. I paid for the Bordeaux Lafite of 1982, but you cheated us with the Bordeaux Lafite of 1992. If you don''t give me an explanation, it''s endless."


    Wang kaihuo looked at the restaurant manager and said. Wang Kai is not stupid. From the present situation, he believes that he is not drinking Bordeaux Lafite from 1982 at all.


    This "Shangmei coffee shop" deceives itself as a big wrongdoer. If ye Guangrong''s wife didn''t drink this Bordeaux Lafite in 1982, it would be a big loss.


    For Wang Kai, money is not a problem. The key is that the feeling of being cheated makes Wang Kai very angry."Just a moment, sir. Our general manager will be here in a minute."


    The female manager of the restaurant said quickly. According to Marco''s reaction, his hotel is really using the Bordeaux Lafite of 1992 as the Bordeaux Lafite of 1982.


    It''s just that the confidentiality work is so good that even the manager of the restaurant doesn''t know that the Bordeaux Lafite of 1982 used in his cafe is not the real Bordeaux Lafite of 1982 at all, but the Bordeaux Lafite of 1992.


    It''s all customer fraud. Sooner or later, the coffee shop will close down.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon a middle-aged man in his fifties entered the box.


    "Mr. Wang."


    The female restaurant manager saw the boss come over, quickly walked over and whispered to the boss.


    "You are the owner of this cafe. Your cafe uses 1992 Bordeaux Lafite and pretends to be 1982 Bordeaux Lafite. Should you give us an explanation?" Wang Kai looked at Mr. Wang coldly and asked.


    Wang Kai even thought that if the owner of the coffee shop couldn''t give him a satisfactory answer, he would poke the matter to the media to see what he could do with the coffee shop.


    "It''s impossible. How can our coffee shop cheat customers like this, sir? I wonder if there is any misunderstanding."


    Wang Dahai immediately denied it. In Wang Dahai''s opinion, as long as you bite this red wine, it''s the Bordeaux Lafite of 1982. No one can help you with your own coffee shop.


    Although this kind of behavior is rogue, it is very effective. After all, after three or five hours, you can''t tell whether it is Bordeaux Lafite in 1992 or Bordeaux Lafite in 1982.


    It''s good to get through it, but once you admit it, the coffee shop will face a very serious crisis. Let alone those who have drunk the fake Bordeaux Lafite of 1982 in their own coffee shop before, if they know this, they really don''t have to do it.


    "You, I''m going to tell the media about this."


    Wang Kai said angrily. Wang Kai was really annoyed by the general manager Wang. He sold himself a fake Bordeaux Lafite of 1982. Now it''s reasonable.


    "Whatever, but I hope you can go out and be careful. Don''t be hit by a car. It''s all over if you die. If you''re half dead, it''s not easy."


    Mr. Wang threatened. Generally, many of the people who can do business to such a large extent are related to black power.


    "You..."


    Wang Kai was silly. He didn''t expect that he, as a customer, was threatened when he asked for an explanation. This is basically impossible abroad.


    Not only Wang Kai but also the other students in the box were all dumbfounded. They were scared by the boss''s words. This is a threat from chilou.


    Is this a fancy coffee shop? We all feel like we''re in a bandit''s den.


    However, we all dare not make a sound. After all, looking at the tone of the cafe owner, it doesn''t seem like a joke. You know, human life is really not worth money now.


    In the area of Wen Zhou, as long as you are willing to pay 50000 yuan, you can find those ruffians in the society, let them break a person''s leg, 200000 yuan, and even let these people kill a person.


    Even if he dies, maybe the final result is the same as that of a policeman reported in the news a few days ago. There are scars and blood stains on his body. Before he dies, he always tells his family that he may be retaliated.


    But in the end, the official result was drowning. He ruled out the possibility of homicide, and his family approved him.


    It''s a real death.


    So now ordinary people are afraid to offend those gangsters. After all, they are afraid that they will drown themselves in the end and rule out the possibility of homicide.


    "Wang Dahai, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. The face of coco chamber of Commerce has been completely disgraced to you."


    Chen Tiankai, who had been sitting on the sofa chatting with Ye Rongrong, couldn''t help frowning at Wang Zong, who opened his eyes and told lies.


    "Chen Mr. Chen, why are you here? "


    Wang Dahai looks at Chen Tiankai in surprise and asks. I can''t help saying "it''s broken."


    You know, Chen Tiankai is the vice president of the chamber of Commerce in coco Prefecture, and he is a very influential person in the whole coco Prefecture business community.


    He can threaten these people in the box, because Wang Dahai can''t see any big people in it.


    But Chen Tiankai is not the same. He is one of the richest people in coco state. He can destroy his existence every minute.


    Wang Dahai knows that he is far worse than Chen Tiankai in terms of economy and social connections.


    Threatening him?


    Unless you don''t want to live.


    It''s just that Wang Dahai doesn''t understand why Chen Tiankai, a rich man, is in this box.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    "Can''t I come to you?"


    Chen Tiankai said, looking at Wang Dahai unhappily. In the chamber of Commerce in Wen Zhou, Chen Tiankai dislikes Wang Dahai the most. Although everyone is a bit dishonorable when they start up, when the enterprise reaches a certain scale, everyone will bleach themselves and become a legal businessman.


    But Wang Dahai doesn''t bleach himself. He also does some gray business. Many of the private businesses in coco state have his shadow.


    In Chen Tiankai''s opinion, Wang Dahai will be arrested by the government sooner or later.


    "No, that''s not what I mean? If I knew Mr. Chen would come, I would definitely come to accompany him personally. " Wang Dahai said in a hurry.


    "You don''t have to. You just said that this red wine is Bordeaux Lafite from 1982. Do you suspect that my sister-in-law has wronged you?" Chen Tiankai looked at Wang Dahai coldly and said.


    "Mr. Chen''s sister-in-law?"


    Wang Dahai has some doubts. Chen Tiankai''s Huayang Group is a family business. Few people in the chamber of Commerce don''t know about Che and Chen Tiankai''s family members. However, they have never heard that Chen Tiankai has a younger brother, not even a cousin. Where do they come from.


    "Mr. Chen, I''d better deal with it myself."


    Ye Rongrong said to Chen Tiankai. Because it''s about his wife, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to trouble Chen Tiankai.


    "Good."


    Chen Tiankai doesn''t have any opinions. Chen Tiankai believes that Wang Dahai doesn''t dare to do anything about ye Rongrong with his own presence.


    Of course, Chen Tiankai believes that ye Guangrong is not afraid of Wang Dahai''s threat at all. After all, his own background is not as good as ye Guangrong''s.


    If Wang Dahai dares to provoke him, he is really looking for death.


    "Who are you, sir?"


    Wang Dahai looks at Ye Guangrong unexpectedly and asks. After all, the person who can sit with Chen Tiankai, a rich man, and talk to him like this is definitely not a simple person.


    Of course, Wang Dahai won''t speak to Ye Rongrong with the same tone as he used to treat Wang Kai just now. If nothing else, Wang Dahai can''t deny Chen Tiankai''s face.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I ask you, are you the owner of this coffee shop?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Wang Dahai coldly and asks. Just now, if Wang Dahai threatened everyone, ye Guangrong had a bad impression on Wang Dahai. Of course, he would not give any good tone.


    "I am."


    Wang Dahai said awkwardly. If it had not been for Chen Tiankai''s face and the young man dared to talk to himself like this, Wang Dahai would have had his leg broken.


    The nickname of "Hei Lao Ge" in Yangping county''s business community is not for nothing.


    "You mean my wife has wronged you. This wine is Bordeaux Lafite from 1982?" Ye Rongrong looked at Wang Dahai coldly and said.


    "That''s right."


    In this matter, Wang Dahai will never let go. Otherwise, the loss will be too great. The more important thing is that the people who offend will go away.


    People who can afford to drink more than ten thousand bottles of Bordeaux Lafite are all very rich or powerful people. One or two, Wang Dahai may be able to cope with it, but once a group of people find themselves to account for being cheated.


    In addition to running, Wang Dahai had to jump off a building.


    Therefore, Wang Dahai will never admit that his coffee shop does this kind of thing. Of course, after this thing, Wang Dahai absolutely dare not let the coffee shop use the Bordeaux Lafite of 1992 to pretend to be the Bordeaux Lafite of 1982.


    After all, people who come to their own coffee shop next time will pay attention to the spread of today''s events. Once such events happen again, Wang Dahai dare not think about the consequences.


    "That''s good, but there''s an old saying," a liar will have a rotten mouth. "I hope you''ll take care of yourself."


    Ye Rongrong patted Wang Dahai on the shoulder and said. If his mouth is on others and he doesn''t recognize it, ye Guangrong naturally has a way to cure him.


    Anyway, now the facts have proved that my wife''s judgment is correct. This coffee shop is using the 1992 Bordeaux Lafite as the 1982 Bordeaux Lafite.


    It can be proved that his wife has not lied, and ye Guangrong doesn''t want to stay here. As for the coffee shop owner Wang Dahai, he will get the punishment he deserves.


    "Sir, are you threatening me?"


    Wang Dahai has a bad temper. When ye Guangrong says that, his face turns ugly. If he can, Wang Dahai will send someone to tear Ye Guangrong''s mouth.


    "Did I threaten you?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Wang Dahai with a confused face and said.


    "Young man, you''d better be careful what you say, so as not to bring disaster out of your mouth." Wang Dahai stares at Ye Guangrong and says.


    "I''ve always been very careful. If you have the ability, send someone to come."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Wang Dahai indifferently. To tell you the truth, ye Guangrong is not afraid of Wang Dahai. As long as he dares to call people, ye Guangrong guarantees that he will never return."Wang Dahai, if you dare to move a leaf to honor a hair, I will never let you go." Chen Tiankai some can''t see past, mouth threat Wang Dahai said.


    "Mr. Chen, I give you face, but some people don''t give me face and think I''m a soft persimmon." Wang Dahai said.


    "Honey, let''s go back."


    Liu Qingqing said by pulling her man''s arm. Liu Qingqing is afraid of Wang Dahai and wants to go home.


    "OK, Mr. Chen, let''s go."


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to argue with Wang Dahai,


    "Glory, you really shouldn''t offend Wang Dahai. This man is cruel and cruel. If he gets angry, he will do anything."


    Out of the coffee shop, Chen Tiankai frowned at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety." Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Guangrong really doesn''t worry about Wang Dahai''s revenge.


    Not everyone can break into his own yard now.


    "You''d better be careful."


    Chen Tiankai still said uneasily. With Chen Tiankai''s understanding of Wang Dahai, I don''t think Wang Dahai will just give up.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen. Why don''t you come to me?" Ye Rongrong asked.


    "I''m afraid not today. I''ll have another meeting later."


    Chen Tiankai shook his head and said. Chen Tiankai really wants to sit down with Ye Rongrong. Unfortunately, there will be an important meeting to attend.


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, I didn''t expect you to know Chen Tiankai, chairman of Huayang Group?" As soon as Chen taikai left, Li 80000 came to Ye Guangrong and said in surprise.


    After all, threatened by Wang Dahai, these students dare not and do not want to stay in the coffee shop. They all come out with Ye Guangrong


    "is it strange to know him?" Ye Rongrong looks at Li 80000 and asks.


    "He''s a rich man with a fortune of over 10 billion?" Li said.


    "So what, does it have anything to do with knowing him?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "You''re awesome


    Looking at his indifferent attitude, Li 80000 really didn''t know what to say except his admiration.


    "Honey, let''s go back."


    Liu Qingqing said softly with the glorious arm of laye. What happened just now made Liu Qingqing a little afraid and wanted to go home.


    "OK, 80000. See you next time."


    When ye Rongrong finished, he ignored a group of classmates who wanted to communicate with him. He took Liu Qingqing by the hand and went to the parking place of his car.


    "Glory, Qingqing, wait for me!" Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing just walk a few steps, and then he hears Chen haishao''s cry.


    "What''s the matter with haishao?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing who comes after him with some doubts and asks.


    "Sorry, if I hadn''t invited you to this party, it wouldn''t have happened!" Chen haishao said apologetically.


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t think too much about it."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. No one thought that such a thing would happen today. In fact, if Liu Qingqing and I didn''t go to the party, it would be better, and we wouldn''t do it. Now, we are going to break up in a bad mood.


    "Ha ha, I feel better when you say that." Chen haishao said with a smile.


    "Haishao, we''ll drive you where you go." Liu Qingqing said to Chen haishao.


    "My family has moved to the urban area now, and there is no place to live here. I''m going to find a hotel to stay. When I go back tomorrow, you can just find a hotel to put me down." Chen haishao said.


    "Get in the car."


    Ye Rongrong opened the door of Audi Q7 and said to Liu Qingqing and Chen haishao.


    "Is this Audi Q7 your car?"


    Chen haishao looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks. After all, the Audi Q7 is a one million luxury car. How rich is Ye Rongrong to afford such an expensive high-end car.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Old classmate, it seems that you are really rich."


    Chen haishao said. Chen haishao didn''t expect that ye Guangrong, the most famous "poor student" in junior high school, who didn''t graduate from junior high school, did so well. He not only married a beautiful wife, but also bought millions of luxury cars.


    This is really something nobody thought of, and I don''t know how those junior high school teachers would feel when they knew that ye Rongrong was doing so well.


    Chen haishao clearly remembers that when he was in junior high school, in his class, the teacher often used Ye Guangrong as a negative textbook, saying that ye Guangrong would not be promising in his life. He either worked at home or went out to do manual work.


    Of course, it''s also possible to commit a crime. However, when ye Rongrong is in the classroom, the teacher won''t say it. It''s all what the teacher said to his classmates when ye Rongrong is not in the classroom. Let''s not learn from ye Rongrong.Now think about it, Chen haishao thinks that the teachers have guessed one thing correctly, that is, ye Guangrong is really a farmer at home, but they will never guess that ye Guangrong can marry a fairy like wife and live a rich life even if he is farming at home.


    "Not much money. At that time, almost all the savings were spent on this car." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    After all, all the deposits in Ye Rongrong''s Bank now add up to less than 2 million. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, he is far from the rich.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why are there so many strangers in the village?"


    Ye Rongrong drove into the village. On the way, he saw many strangers in black suits. Everyone looked very strong. Seeing ye Rongrong''s car driving into the village, many people were staring at their cars with vigilance.


    These people have definitely been soldiers. From these people, ye Guangrong can see the shadow of soldiers.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    "Are there many strangers? But how many people look familiar? "


    Liu Qingqing also noticed this phenomenon, and even found that there were several people who were familiar with their eyes, but they just couldn''t remember where they had met them.


    "Familiar?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at his wife in doubt.


    "Yes, I''m familiar with it, but I can''t remember where I saw it." Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "No matter, go home first, and ask the village head later."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. Ye Guangrong believes that there are so many strange men in the village, and the village head will know for sure.


    "Why so many cars?"


    Ye Rongrong just drove to a place not far from the fence gate of his home in the south of the village, and found that there were more than a dozen cars parked at the gate of his home.


    "Grandfather!"


    Liu Qingqing looks at the old man Liu who is chatting with the old village head not far away.


    "Grandfather?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing''s eyes, and really sees Mr. Liu standing in front of the big wooden door of his own fence, chatting with the old village head.


    "With Mr. Ye, you are back! "


    Seeing a car coming, two men in black suits immediately stopped Ye Rongrong''s car, but as soon as they saw it was Ye Rongrong, they immediately got out of the way.


    After all, ye Guangrong spent a few days in the courtyard of Liu family in the capital. Some of the guards of Liu family have seen Ye Guangrong. Of course, they are very impressed by this amazing great uncle of Liu family.


    "Grandfather..."


    Liu Qingqing got out of the car and ran to master Liu immediately.


    "Wife, slow down."


    Ye Guangrong can only shout to Liu Qingqing helplessly. Ye Rongrong is really worried that his wife will fall. There are pregnant people. Why are you running so fast.


    "Grandpa, why are you here?"


    Liu Qingqing ran to master Liu happily and said. It''s been two years. For two years, Liu Qingqing hasn''t seen his beloved grandfather.


    I didn''t expect that my grandfather would come here to see me. Liu Qingqing was very excited.


    "Last time your mother came, I wanted to come together, but the conditions were not allowed. Ha ha, seeing that everything is OK with you, my grandfather is very happy."


    Said master Liu. Sometimes, it''s very difficult to travel in the status of Master Liu. There are too many problems to consider, especially the safety problem, so I can''t come with Ouyang Lizhu last time.


    This time, the security department confirmed that there was no problem with safety, and Mr. Liu was allowed to travel.


    "Grandfather."


    At this time, ye Guangrong also came and said to master Liu.


    "Glory, you really didn''t cheat my grandfather. You are so beautiful here. I want to support my old age here." Liu said with a smile.


    "My home is my grandfather''s home. You can live as long as you want." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Glory, let King Kong get out of the way, or everyone can''t get in." Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said.


    No matter what the old village head said, "King Kong" would not let so many people into the fence gate of Ye Guangrong''s house. It was a gesture of attacking people at any time.


    We have no choice but to wait outside.


    Originally, ye Xianghai wanted to call ye Guangrong, but he was stopped by Master Liu. Master Liu wanted to surprise Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing, so everyone waited for ye Guangrong to come back in front of the big wooden gate of the fence.


    Of course, for the identity of Master Liu, the old village head has been shocked and excited from the beginning, and now he has calmed down.


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, never thought that Liu Qingqing''s mother''s family was the top family in China, especially Mr. Liu, who used to be a big leader on TV.


    When such a big leader comes to his own village, the old village head Ye Xianghai is excited and panicked. He is excited to see the big leader, and panicked because he is afraid of security problems.


    If this big leader makes a mistake, his own Taoyuan Village will be in trouble.


    Therefore, for the staff around Master Liu, ye Xianghai is absolutely supportive of asking him to keep secret. If it''s spread that the great leader has come to Taoyuan Village, it''s OK. People who just want to see the great leader may crowd the whole Taoyuan village.


    "Glory, I didn''t expect that you raised such a big boar to guard the door. This boar is too smart."


    Master Liu pointed to "King Kong" and said to Ye Rongrong. After all, even a big leader like Mr. Liu, it''s the first time to see someone keeping a wild boar. After all, the wisdom of a wild boar is far less than that of a dog.


    However, the boar raised by his grandson-in-law''s family is too clever. He knows how to guard the door, not to let strangers in, and not to attack people. He just stands at the door and threatens everyone not to let them in.


    "King Kong is very smart. Grandpa, you can go in our car."Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong didn''t need to ask "King Kong" to give way, because the smart King Kong saw his master came back, so he let him open the way and lay down beside the door.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, the car stopped in the open space in front of Ye Rongrong''s yard, and everyone got off the car.


    "Gaga..."


    A group of geese found that a stranger came to their territory, and immediately came rushing, the momentum was like a charging soldier.


    "Be careful, chief."


    Immediately several guards stood in front of Master Liu and carefully watched the group of geese coming fiercely for fear that they would hurt him.


    "Look, it''s a flock of geese that frightens you."


    Mr. Liu said in silence. As for the retired cadres at his level, there are hundreds of guards around him, both in the open and in the dark. They are like birds in shock, which makes Mr. Liu a little depressed.


    Now that I''ve retired, I don''t have many years to live. Who would want to have a bad life with me.


    "Go, this is the guest, you know? Let''s cool off. " Ye Guangrong immediately went to the front of Master Liu and scolded a group of fierce geese.


    "Gaga ~"


    more than a dozen big white geese, after looking at their owners for a few eyes, obediently retreated.


    "Glory, I didn''t expect your geese to be so smart?"


    When Mr. Liu saw that the geese were so obedient, ye Guangrong just yelled at them and walked away obediently. It''s almost human.


    "Geese are like this. When strangers break into the house, they will attack. Geese are good at guarding homes. Sometimes geese can guard homes better than dogs. These geese have been taught by me, so they are very smart." Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day, he was surprised that his grandson-in-law had so many clever animals in his family. Besides, he also fell in love with Taoyuan Village and lived in Ye Guangrong''s house.


    As for those guards, except for a few who were arranged to live in Ye Rongrong, others were arranged to live in every family in the village. After all, there were so many people at once, and there was no big place to accommodate so many people at once.


    Although Mr. Liu lived in his own yard, it had no effect on Ye Guangrong. On the contrary, there were more people working in his family.


    At ordinary times, Mr. Liu has to do all the work of raising chickens and ducks, feeding fish, watering and weeding the crops in the fields. His work, as well as his guards and secretaries, also follows.


    Xiao Si''er was a little depressed. He was robbed of his own work, and he had no work to do. He watched Master Liu and his group work.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, what happened to the corner of your mouth?"


    In the morning, Wang Dahai''s wife points to Wang Dahai who gets up and shouts in horror.


    It turns out that the corners of Wang Dahai''s mouth are rotten now. It looks very frightening. Wang Dahai''s wife remembers that the corners of her husband''s mouth were OK last night. How could the corners of his mouth be rotten one night.


    "What happened to the corner of my mouth?"


    Wang Dahai frowned at his wife and asked. Wang Dahai complained about his wife. In the early morning, people would be scared to get sick.


    "The corners of your mouth are rotten."


    Wang Dahai''s wife pointed to the corner of Wang Dahai''s mouth.


    "You''re kidding."


    Wang Dahai said, looking at his wife unhappily. How can a woman curse herself in the morning? A man''s mouth is rotten.


    It''s like family violence.


    "It''s true. If you don''t believe it, look in the mirror yourself."


    Wang Dahai''s wife saw that her man didn''t believe her words, so she said.


    "I''ll see."


    Wang Dahai did not seem to be joking when he saw his wife, so he went to the bathroom anxiously.


    Soon, Wang Dahai opened his eyes and looked at the mirror in front of him, because Wang Dahai saw in the mirror that the corners of his mouth were really rotten, looking very terrible.


    How could this happen?


    Wang Dahai was silly. One night, for no reason, his whole mouth began to rot, which was really frightening.


    Wang Dahai feels like hell.


    Can''t help but, Wang Dahai thought of yesterday in the coffee shop, ye Guangrong that inexplicable "liar, will rot big mouth" words.


    Is this man the one who made it?


    But soon, Wang Dahai denied his conjecture. After all, the young man patted himself gently. He didn''t see any action.


    How can you make your mouth rot like this?


    Although I don''t understand why my mouth rotted like this in one night, Wang Dahai is in a very bad mood now. People are in a bad mood and always like to vent their anger on others.


    No matter whether the ulceration of his mouth has something to do with Ye Rongrong, Wang Dahai decides to ask someone to break Ye Rongrong''s foot.As for Chen Tiankai''s revenge, Wang Dahai can''t take care of it now. Who makes his mouth rot like this.


    In Wang Dahai''s opinion, this is caused by fire. We must find someone to let go of the fire in our heart. As long as we do it cleanly, we don''t leave a handle. Chen Tiankai has no way to deal with himself.


    Wang Dahai picked up his cell phone and called the people under him.


    ~~~~


    the group number of local lazy people in the system is 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6, welcome to join.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Zhang San is the leader of a gangster in the county. He received a call from the boss to teach a person named Ye Guangrong a lesson in Taoyuan village. As long as he doesn''t die, he can fight and maim anyone, and there are people on it. At most, he will lose some money. He will be detained for a few days and come out.


    Anyway, it has become a routine for us to do this kind of thing. If we are detained, the boss will give us a subsidy of 1000 yuan a day, which is a salary that many white-collar workers in large companies can''t get.


    After coming out, everyone will give a red envelope of three or five thousand, so we are not afraid to beat people to death. As long as the boss comes out, we can solve it.


    After all, Huaxia has a probation. If you kill someone, you won''t be shot. You will be sentenced to 20 or 30 years'' imprisonment. As long as the boss is satisfied with your work, he will find a way to get you a probation.


    What is probation and what is the legal definition, Zhang San is not very clear, but Zhang San knows that probation is a good thing.


    Just a few years ago, a brother was sent by the eldest brother to kill a man. As a result, he was sentenced to manslaughter for 15 years. As a result, he was suspended for two years.


    In the past two years, the brother played at home, and went out to fight with his own people every day. He took protection money. Two years later, he said that he performed well, reduced his sentence for five years, and continued to suspend his sentence.


    Zhang San doesn''t know where his brother is doing well now, but he knows one thing. If he does well for the boss, he will be fine.


    When the sky collapses, the boss will bear it for everyone.


    "Third brother, the front is Taoyuan village. The Ye Guangrong you are looking for is in this village." A gangster said to Zhang San.


    "No mistake?"


    Zhang San asked. After all, if you call the wrong person, it''s a troublesome thing. It''s not that you''re afraid that the person you''ve been beaten will find trouble for you. It''s that you''re afraid that the boss will think that you can''t even handle such a trivial matter and put yourself in the cold.


    If that''s the case, where can I be as popular and spicy as I am now? Sometimes I can play with my little sister.


    "I can''t make a mistake. I''ve made a lot of efforts. Through the photos, I''ve determined that the person is Ye Guangrong, who lives in the south of Taoyuan village."


    Said the thug positively. After all, Wang Dahai didn''t know ye Rongrong''s identity at all, so he had to ask the people below to check the monitoring of the coffee shop and the image of Ye Rongrong to check Ye Rongrong''s identity.


    Wang Dahai is still very influential in Yangping county. He soon found out that ye Guangrong is a villager of Taoyuan Village, so he asked Zhang San to teach Ye Guangrong a lesson.


    Originally, Wang Dahai was coming too. He wanted to teach Xiaye Rongrong a lesson in person. Of course, he was not prepared to let go of the gorgeous beauty he saw yesterday. Wang Dahai had never seen such a beautiful woman in his life, and his heart was itching.


    It''s just that the corner of his mouth is getting worse and worse. Wang Dahai has to go to the hospital for an examination. He asks Zhang San to teach Ye Guangrong a lesson. Of course, he explains that he can''t hurt Liu Qingqing and give him back in good condition.


    "All right, everybody take your guys and be ready to fight."


    Zhang San said to more than 20 people around him. After all, in a poor village like Taoyuan Village, the folk customs are quite strong. Some people in a village are related to each other. If you want to destroy Ye Guangrong, you will definitely have conflicts with the villagers in this village.


    So today, Zhang San called his younger brother in his twenties. Everyone had a water pipe in his hand, and some even had a machete.


    "Third brother, you are too careful. In such a poor village, there are old people, women and children. There are some young people. I think they are afraid to hide at home when they see so many of us with weapons." Said a thug with a machete.


    "Third brother, don''t worry, those villagers are not our opponents who have been through many battles."


    "To these villagers, I can knock down one by one. I see who dares to come out and obstruct us."


    ¡­¡­


    The gangsters said that they didn''t pay attention to the villagers of Taoyuan village.


    "You''re also talking about it. It seems that I often have nightmares these nights. I''m afraid I''ve become timid." Zhang San also felt too nervous.


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain, a group of unidentified people came to the village with steel pipes, machetes and other weapons."


    Zhang San and a group of gangsters just stepped into the road leading to Taoyuan village. They were immediately found by the guards who arranged to monitor this section of the area. The guards immediately reported the situation to their superiors.


    "How many on the other side?" Asked the captain of the guard.


    "No.25 or No.6, dressed like a ruffian." Said the guard.


    "Keep watching."


    The head of the guard said to the guard in charge of monitoring.


    Hang up the phone of the monitoring guard, and the leader of the guard immediately gives the arrest instruction to the guards at the entrance of the village.


    For the captain of the guard, no matter what the purpose of these gangsters into Taoyuan village with weapons, they must be subdued immediately, because they endanger the safety of Liu Lao.


    ¡­¡­


    "All squat down for me?"


    Before Zhang San and others reached the entrance of the village, they were immediately surrounded by a group of people in black clothes. Looking at the submachine guns in the hands of the men in black clothes, Zhang San and his gang were all dumbfounded.These people are just going to Taoyuan village to teach a guy named Ye Guangrong. How could this happen?


    Who are these people? Why do they even have submachine guns?


    "On the count of three, if I don''t put down my weapon, I will be shot immediately." The Deputy captain of the guard yelled at a group of thugs.


    Now this group of thugs with weapons into Taoyuan Village, is intended to threaten Liu Lao, for this kind of person, the guard has the right to shoot them immediately.


    Listen to the Deputy captain of the guard, Zhang San''s gangsters immediately keep all their weapons on the ground for fear that they will be shot later.


    "All handcuffed."


    The Deputy captain of the guard explained to the people below.


    "Is this officer mistaken? I''m familiar with vice captain Wang of the police station."


    Zhang San thought these people were policemen in the county, and immediately called to the vice captain of the guard. I hope to see that we are all our own people and let them go.


    "Which vice captain Wang?" Asked the Deputy captain of the guard, frowning.


    "It''s Wang Damin, vice captain of the security brigade." Zhang San quickly took out his backstage in the police station.


    "Immediately inform the personnel to control Wang Damin, deputy leader of the county security team." The Deputy captain of the guard said to the guards around him.


    "Ah..."


    Zhang San is a fool. What''s the matter? He just mentioned Wang Damin. These people are going to arrest Wang Damin.


    Who are these people?


    Zhang San was confused, and even he didn''t understand why he hadn''t entered the village. He hadn''t seen the man named Ye Guangrong. He was first subdued by a group of people in black with submachine guns.


    "Take them all down and have a good interrogation. Who instructed them?" The Deputy captain of the guard explained to the people below.


    ¡­¡­


    "Doctor, what''s the matter with the corner of my mouth? How suddenly it rotted like this overnight." Wang Dahai asked the doctor in a depressed way.


    "It''s hard to say for the time being. The biggest possibility is that you were bitten by some poisonous insect at the corner of your mouth when you were sleeping last night."


    Said the doctor suspiciously. After all, it is impossible for a person to rot at the corner of his mouth one night without any reason. It must have been bitten by something that made the meat at the corner of his mouth rot rapidly.


    It''s just something that bit the patient''s mouth. The doctor has no idea.


    "Doctor, I''m..."


    Before Wang Dahai finished speaking, the door of the consulting room was suddenly opened, and five soldiers in military uniform came in from the outside.


    "Are you wang Dahai?"


    A leading soldier looked at Wang Dahai and asked.


    "I am. What do you want?"


    Wang Dahai asked, looking at the soldiers suspiciously. Wang Dahai has nothing to do with the army. How can these soldiers come here to find themselves.


    What''s more, how do they know that they are in this hospital, or even know that they are in this clinic? It''s obvious that they came here on purpose.


    Don''t you seem to have offended the people in the army?


    "Identification, take it away."


    After confirming that the person in front of him was Wang Dahai, the leading soldier immediately ordered to arrest him.


    "What are you doing? I''m You have no right to catch me Wang Dahai said nervously.


    Wang Dahai couldn''t understand who he had offended, so he sent out his army to arrest him.


    "Take it away."


    No matter what the identity of Wang Dahai is, the leading soldier''s task is to arrest Wang Dahai and interrogate him in the military region.


    It can only be said that Wang Dahai is really unlucky. Mr. Liu just lived in Taoyuan village yesterday. For a person like Mr. Liu, the security issue is highly valued by the state.


    Wang Dahai''s daring to direct a group of thugs to attack Taoyuan village is tantamount to attacking liulao. This is remarkable. It directly startles the high-level officials. Once an order comes down, the army will go out directly and begin to arrest people. Wang Dahai, as the chief conspirator, must not escape.


    But now Wang Dahai is still in the clouds, and he doesn''t understand why these soldiers took him.


    Such a big thing happened in the county. The army''s arresting people in the county will certainly disturb the county leaders, but they all received the above instructions and should not interfere in this matter. No matter who the army is arresting, the local government should not obstruct it.


    This makes the leaders of Yangping county very uneasy. They always feel that there is a big problem, but they don''t know what the problem is. Even their own leaders don''t know what the problem is.


    But ye Guangrong doesn''t know all this. Today, ye Guangrong''s main task is to accompany Mr. Liu to fish and fish in his own pond.


    Don''t look at the fish in your own pond. It hasn''t been three months since they were naturally raised. Many fish are small. Every time you feed them, you often see big fish more than ten centimeters long.


    Many people in the village were surprised that ye Guangrong''s fish grew very fast, but they couldn''t find the reason, so they didn''t know.After all, for people, this novel thing always has a time effect, after this time effect, we are used to it.


    "Glory, why can''t you catch these fish in your family?"


    Mr. Liu said to Ye Guangrong, who was sitting on the edge and fishing with him. It''s been more than an hour, and no fish has been caught. Even a patient man like Mr. Liu is impatient.


    ~~~~


    the group number of local lazy people in the system is 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6, welcome to join.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    "Ha ha."


    Looking at Mr. Liu''s depressed appearance, ye Guangrong couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? Hurry up and find a way for me. It''s really hard to watch the big fish swim by, but they can''t catch them." Master Liu said to Ye Rongrong in a depressed way.


    "This is not the way to catch fish in my pond. You can''t catch fish like this, Grandpa."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Guangrong knows that the fish in his pond are fed with grass watered with diluted "high-grade plant nutrient solution" every day. How can he like the fish food prepared by Master Liu.


    If you use this fish to fish in your own pond, you may not be able to catch fish even if you wait for an hour.


    "How to fish?"


    Master Liu looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    "Grandfather, can you believe that I can catch this fish without a hook?" Ye Guangrong said to master Liu with a smile.


    "Fishing without a hook? The glory of you is too big. "


    Mr. Liu doesn''t believe that ye Rongrong can catch fish without a hook. What else can he use to fish?


    "Grandfather, why don''t you believe me? How about a bet? " Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well, what''s the bet?"


    Asked Master Liu. Anyway, Master Liu doesn''t believe Ye Guangrong can catch fish without a hook.


    "If I lose, I cook at noon. If you lose, grandfather..." At this point, ye Guangrong looks at Master Liu and stops talking.


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    Liu Laozi looks at Ye Guangrong with a smile and asks.


    "I want my grandfather to give my baby a name."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. It''s of great significance to ask the former head of state of Huaxia to name his unborn child.


    "Ha ha, you are a slippery boy, no problem."


    Said master Liu. To name his great grandson is also a happy thing for Mr. Liu.


    "Great, thank you, Grandpa." Ye Rongrong said happily.


    "Ha ha, don''t be happy too soon. You haven''t won yet?" Liu Laozi said, pouring cold water on Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "Fishing is too easy for me. I can catch fish with grass." Ye Rongrong said confidently.


    "Fishing with grass?"


    Master Liu said in surprise. Not only Mr. Liu was surprised, but also the guards on his side were surprised.


    It''s the first time I''ve ever heard of grass fishing when my parents are so old. This is not a joke.


    How is it possible to fish with grass?


    It''s really unheard of and unheard of. Anyway, these guards, like Mr. Liu, don''t believe Ye Rongrong can catch fish in the pond with grass.


    "Wait for me."


    With that, ye Guangrong went to the edge of the willow tree and pulled up a grass under it. Ye Guangrong can remember that the willow tree had been watered with diluted "plant high-grade nutrient solution" the night before yesterday.


    "Why are you pulling up the grass?"


    Master Liu looks at Ye Guangrong in doubt and asks.


    "Fishing with grass."


    Ye Rongrong said, then he took the hook off the hook and tied the grass with the fishing line.


    "Is that how you fish?"


    Master Liu looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks. You can also catch fish by tying the wild grass with fishing line. My grandson-in-law is too whimsical.


    "Yes, Grandpa, just watch. I can definitely catch fish." Ye Rongrong said positively.


    "Then I''ll see how to fish with grass."


    Master Liu doesn''t know where ye Guangrong comes from. He is so confident that he can catch fish with grass. I''m not going to disturb him. I just look at Ye Guangrong and see how he can catch the fish.


    After ye Guangrong tied up the weeds, he put the fishing line to the pond, and then sat down to wait for the fish to bite the weeds.


    Because the grass has buoyancy, the wild grass tied with fishing line floats on the surface of the pond.


    Not a minute later, a big fish came and saw the floating fish grass. Without hesitation, he swallowed the wild grass and sank to the bottom with the fishing line.


    "The fish is on the hook, the fish is on the hook."


    Master Liu looks at the buoy pulled to the bottom of the water by the fish foolishly. The fish is really caught. When he comes back, he excitedly says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong directly pulls the fish up from the bottom with the fishing line. The fish is quite heavy, and the whole fishing rod is bent into a crescent shape. There is still no way to lift the fish up.


    But fortunately, the fish has been biting the weeds, or it really ran away.


    "Pull it to the shore."


    Master Liu is very experienced and knows how to get this kind of big fish to the shore.Ye Guangrong pulls the fish to the shore according to the instructions of Master Liu. One hand holds the fishing line and directly lifts the fish to the shore.


    This is a crucian carp weighing three jin.


    "Glory, I didn''t expect that you really didn''t need a hook to catch fish."


    Looking at the three Jin crucian carp in the bucket, Mr. Liu looked at Ye Rongrong and said. Master Liu saw with his own eyes that he could catch fish without a hook. He couldn''t help believing it.


    You can catch fish with grass instead of fish hooks. When you go back to the capital, you tell your old friends that Mr. Liu thinks they won''t believe it.


    "Grandfather, I won." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "You win, you win, tell me quickly, how can you catch fish with grass?" Master Liu looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    "It''s very simple. The fish in my pond feed weeds every day. They are used to eating weeds. Of course, the effect of fishing with weeds is remarkable."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Of course, the real reason is that ye Guangrong won''t tell Master Liu. After all, it''s his ultimate secret. No one will tell Ye Guangrong.


    "Is that all right?"


    Master Liu asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I can''t, Grandpa. Try it."


    With that, ye Guangrong went to the willow tree again to pick and pull up a small weed, and tied it to master Liu''s fishing line.


    "I''ll try!"


    Master Liu excitedly put the fishing line into the water. Master Liu has never used wild grass to fish in his life. It''s amazing to try it today and tell it later.


    The line tied to the weeds has not been put into the water for ten seconds.


    "Look, Grandpa, there''s a fish on the hook!"


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the surface of the water and said that the movement was very big. The whole float was pulled to the bottom by the fish and disappeared.


    "Ha ha, I know." Master Liu pulled up the fishing rod happily.


    "Ha ha, this is a big fish!"


    Master Liu said happily, the fish is too big, the whole rod bends down, there is no way to pull the fish up.


    "This fish weighs at least three jin."


    Master Liu said with a fishhook. He can now estimate the weight of the fish he catches.


    "Come on, get the net bag and bring the fish up to me." Master Liu said to Ye Rongrong..


    Ye Guangrong quickly took the fish net bag which was put on the side and fished the big fish out of the water with the fish net bag


    "ah How could it be a black fish


    Master Liu said in surprise, you know, black fish is famous for its cunning, and it''s a carnivorous fish. I didn''t expect to catch it..


    "What a big black fish. This black fish is more than four Jin." Liu''s secretary looked at a big black fish on the net bag and said.


    "Yes, such a big black fish is very rare. I didn''t expect that I caught it as soon as I caught it. I caught it with weeds, ha ha."


    Master Liu said happily. With wild grass to catch such a big black fish, Mr. Liu feels very successful.


    "Grandfather, you are so good that you caught such a big black fish. "Ye Guangrong flattered him.


    "Ha ha, luck, luck!" Master Liu said with a smile.


    "Grandfather, husband, what are you talking about, so happy."


    Liu Qingqing comes to see ye Rongrong chatting with his grandfather happily, and asks curiously.


    "Ha ha, Qingqing, I tell you, just now I caught a big black fish weighing four Jin with weeds. Look, this is it."


    Master Liu excitedly points to the black fish in the bucket and says to Liu Qingqing.


    "Fishing with weeds?"


    It was the first time that Liu Qingqing had heard of fishing with weeds, so he asked suspiciously.


    "This is what glory taught me. It''s very effective. Why don''t you try it?" Said master Liu.


    "I won''t try, husband, grandfather. It''s time for us to have lunch."


    Liu Qingqing said. Liu Qingqing has no interest in fishing. Since it is her man who teaches her grandfather to fish with weeds, Liu Qingqing certainly believes it. In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, many impossible things can become possible in front of her man.


    For her mysterious husband, Liu Qingqing can now be said to have blindly trusted her.


    "Don''t rush to eat. I''ll catch two more fish." Master Liu is so excited about fishing that he can''t afford to eat.


    Who finished, Master Liu pulled a weed from the ground beside him, ready to tie it to the fishing line for fishing.


    "Grandfather, you''re not good at grass. You don''t eat fish."


    Ye Guangrong quickly stops Mr. Liu from tying weeds on the fishing line. It turns out that the weeds that Mr. Liu pulled up on the ground had never been watered with "plant high-grade nutrient solution", and the fish in the pond would not eat them."What? Is the fish in your pond picky? " Asked Master Liu.


    "Grandfather, you''re right. The fish in my pond are really picky. If you don''t eat the general weeds, you have to eat the designated weeds, which are planted under the willow tree. So if you want to fish with weeds, you have to use the weeds there."


    Ye Guangrong pointed to the willow tree where he pulled up the weeds and said to master Liu. After all, the willow tree has just been watered with "plant high-level nutrient solution", where the effect of weeds is the best, and fish like to eat the most.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    At more than nine in the morning, ye Rongrong had just finished cleaning and had no time to have breakfast. The electronic synthesis sound of "lazy man system" sounded in his mind.


    "System task, attend the funeral of the head teacher, the system reward honor value is 100 points."


    "Attend the funeral of the head teacher?"


    Ye Guangrong is a little confused. How can the "lazy system" perform such a strange task.


    And to attend the funeral of the head teacher, to attend the funeral of which head teacher, you should know that you have experienced at least three head teachers from primary school to grade two.


    But which head teacher died?


    I haven''t received the task of "lazy system" for a long time. Suddenly, such a strange task comes out, which really surprised Ye Guangrong.


    The key is that ye Rongrong doesn''t know which head teacher is dead. How can he attend his funeral.


    You need to know that, like your classmates in primary school, they basically have no contact with each other. Where do you go to find out which head teacher died recently.


    Ye Guangrong has a headache.


    "Husband, have breakfast." Liu Qingqing enters the room and says to Ye Guangrong.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Ye Rongrong shakes his head. He doesn''t think about this headache any more. He wipes his face twice, dries the towel, and then goes out to eat.


    Ye Rongrong is used to eating breakfast on the stone table in the yard, so Liu Qingqing usually takes his breakfast to the stone table in the front yard when ye Rongrong gets up.


    "You''re lazy enough. You won''t get up until you get three bars in the sun?"


    In the yard to tease "Yingying" and "Wenwen" play Liu Laozi said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    After living in Ye Guangrong''s house for a few days, Mr. Liu has been used to Ye Guangrong''s laziness. He won''t get up until he gets three bars in the sun.


    If his son or grandson had such a habit of laziness, Master Liu would have taught him a lesson. He would never have been used to such a bad habit.


    but for his grandson-in-law, Master Liu has no choice. If he is not happy and does not cook for himself, and does not let so many lovely animals in his family play with him, Master Liu will be happy The son can be depressed.


    "Ha ha, grandfather, there''s a saying, isn''t it? The greatest happiness in life is to wake up naturally after sleeping, count money and count hands to be soft." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "You boy is wailiduo. After breakfast, go fishing with me."


    Said master Liu. These days, Mr. Liu is addicted to fishing with weeds. If he doesn''t come, he has to go fishing with Ye Guangrong.


    "Grandfather, let Xiao Si''er go fishing with you. He has good fishing skills and can compete with you." Ye Rongrong said quickly.


    Ye Guangrong is afraid to go fishing with Mr. Liu now. Although the weather is not very hot now, he sits in the sun fishing for hours. Ye Guangrong can''t stand it and doesn''t want to go fishing.


    "What do you want to learn? As long as you use grass to fish in your pond, you don''t need any skills. You can definitely catch a fish in less than a minute. I''ve fished in many places, and I haven''t met such a good fish." Said master Liu.


    "Good fishing? Grandfather, if you don''t use grass, I promise you can''t catch a fish a day. " Ye Rongrong said.


    The fish in their own pond are used to eating weeds watered with "plant high-level nutrient solution" and other fish food. They can''t touch them. If they want to fish in their own pond with fish food, they are just dreaming.


    "Honey, your phone?"


    When ye Guangrong and Liu Laozi are talking about fishing, Liu Qingqing comes out of the bedroom with Ye Guangrong''s mobile phone and says to Ye Guangrong.


    Every time ye Guangrong gets up, ye Guangrong doesn''t clean up the bedding. Liu Qingqing will wait for her man to get up, prepare breakfast for him, and then go to the bedroom to clean up the bedding.


    Liu Qingqing has some cleanliness and obsessive-compulsive disorder. She can''t see the mess in her home.


    "Who''s calling?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously. After all, most of the people who know their mobile phone number are in their 20s. They know that ye Guangrong has the habit of sleeping in. They usually don''t call ye Guangrong in the morning.


    "It''s Chen haishao."


    Liu Qingqing handed the mobile phone to Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Chen haishao? Why did she call me? "


    Ye Guangrong has some doubts. Although we are junior high school students, in addition to the two days before we met, we had a meal together and had a good relationship with each other. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, we are not so good. At this time, she called herself, and ye Guangrong was very confused.


    Don''t think about yourself, want to ask yourself out to play!


    How should I refuse? If the refusal is too obvious, will it hurt people too much.


    After all, it''s not a big mistake for her to like herself.


    After all, she is so charming now. Chen haishao can''t help liking herself. It''s normal.


    Ye Rongrong has a headache now. It''s not necessarily a good thing to have too much charm.Take yourself as an example. You are already married with a wife. There are still so many beautiful girls who like you.


    This makes Ye Guangrong both proud and headache.


    "I didn''t ask?"


    Liu Qingqing shakes her head and hands the mobile phone to Ye Rongrong.


    "Haishao, are you looking for me?"


    Ye Rongrong picked up his mobile phone and asked if it was still on the phone.


    "Well, glory, do you know that teacher Wu, the head teacher of our junior high school, has passed away?" Chen haishao said on the other end of the phone.


    After listening to Chen haishao''s words, ye Rongrong can''t help but be stunned. He just received the system task in the morning and still has a headache. He doesn''t know which head teacher died in his student days.


    Chen haishao is like "timely rain", telling himself which teacher passed away.


    "Glory, did you listen to me?" Seeing that there was no voice on the other end of the phone, Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Oh, I am!"


    Ye Guangrong came back and said.


    "Miss Wu has passed away. Are you going to the funeral?"


    Chen haishao asked. When Chen haishao was in junior high school, teacher Wu, the head teacher, took great care of her. Chen haishao has always been in touch with teacher Wu.


    The last time I went back to Yangping county from the city, I mainly visited Mr. Wu, who was seriously ill. I just didn''t expect that Mr. Wu still didn''t get through and died last night.


    As a student, Chen haishao, a student who had been taken care of by Mr. Wu in junior high school, must have attended the funeral of Mr. Wu, the head teacher of the class. As a student, Chen haishao gave his teacher the last leg.


    In addition to attending, Chen haishao also contacted many junior high school students to see who else would attend the funeral of teacher Wu, the head teacher.


    Although there are many people in contact, there are not many students who are willing to go to Miss Wu''s funeral when they have time. Chen haishao counted three students, including himself, but one of them is not sure. He said that if he could spare time, he would go. If he could not spare time, he would not go.


    This makes Chen haishao a little sad. They all say that the teacher is very kind. But when they learn that their teacher has passed away, few people are willing to attend the teacher''s funeral.


    We should know that these students contacted by Chen haishao are all the favorite students of Mr. Wu in the past. They are all the head teachers. Mr. Wu takes special care of "good students" on weekdays.


    However, these students, who are the most proud of the head teacher, are unwilling or unable to take time to attend the funeral of the head teacher. It''s better to give the head teacher a ride.


    Originally, Chen haishao didn''t want to call ye Rongrong. He just saw that there were too few students willing to attend the funeral of teacher Wu, the head teacher. With a try attitude, he called Ye Rongrong.


    To be honest, Chen haishao didn''t hope that ye Rongrong would attend the funeral of teacher Wu, the head teacher of junior high school. He just wanted to tell him that teacher Wu, the head teacher of junior high school, had passed away.


    After all, in junior high school, as a "poor student" in the class, ye Rongrong was not liked by the head teacher Wu. He was often punished by the head teacher Wu for standing behind the classroom or running.


    Ye Rongrong is unwilling to attend the funeral of teacher Wu, the head teacher. Chen haishao feels normal instead, which is no surprise at all.


    "How did Miss Wu die?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with some doubts. Ye Rongrong thinks that if he remembers correctly, his junior high school head teacher, Miss Wu, should be less than 60 years old now. According to the life expectancy of people now, 60 years old is not very old, and it''s far from death.


    "He died of liver cancer."


    Chen haishao said with some sadness. Nowadays, people die of diseases to a large extent from cancer. After all, cancer is still an incurable disease in modern medicine. Except that there may be some individual people who can be cured by treatment in the early stage, few other people can escape death.


    "When will Miss Wu''s funeral be held?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. No matter whether there is a "lazy system" task or not, now that you know about it, ye Guangrong will attend the funeral of Miss Wu.


    Although in junior high school, he was often punished by teacher Wu, the head teacher, because he was not liked by her, ye Rongrong was like a mirror in his heart.


    Know the teacher tube you, you make a mistake, punish you, this shows that the teacher''s heart has you, she is still in care of you, is a sincere teacher for you.


    If the teacher ignores you, does not care about you anything, lets you be on your own, that is not a good teacher.


    "Would you like to attend Miss Wu''s funeral?"


    Chen haishao asked in surprise. Chen haishao really didn''t expect that ye Guangrong would attend the funeral of teacher Wu, the head teacher, which really surprised Chen haishao.


    "Yes, my teacher''s kindness is as heavy as a mountain. I haven''t visited Mr. Wu all the time. I''m a student, and I''m going to give it away." Ye Rongrong said.


    "But in junior high school, Mr. Wu was not good to you?"


    Chen haishao couldn''t help saying. In junior high school, none of the class teacher Wu''s favorite students was willing to participate in Wu''s funeral. In this junior high school era, ye Guangrong, who was identified as a "bastard student" by Wu, was willing to participate in Wu''s funeral and give Wu the last ride.Chen haishao doesn''t know what Mr. Wu will think when he is in jiuquanxia?


    ~~~~


    thank you for your support. This is more for Zan, the leader of the alliance, and for the readers who have been supporting me. Thank you for your support!


    The group number of local lazy people in the system is 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6, welcome to join.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    "Who said that Mr. Wu was not good to me? Don''t look at junior high school. Mr. Wu often criticized me and punished me. In fact, he was good for me, but I was too naughty. He was very tough."


    Ye Rongrong said. Recalling the head teacher Wu in junior high school, ye Rongrong sincerely appreciates her. If she didn''t often control herself, ye Rongrong suspects that he will be sent to prison sooner or later if he fights with others.


    "If you think so, I think Mr. Wu will be very happy to know."


    Chen haishao said with emotion. Who would have thought that the worst students in the junior high school class still remember the kindness of their teachers!


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up Chen haishao''s phone, ye Rongrong thought about it and called Dai Wanli, who is now working in the provincial capital.


    "Brother glory, why do you call me at this time?" Dai Wanli''s gloomy voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "Brother glory, I''m not like you. I''m a landlord now. I don''t have to work. I have to teach students during the day."


    Dai Wanli said. It turns out that when ye Rongrong called, it was Dai Wanli''s class time. During the class, Dai Wanli would turn off the ring of his mobile phone and turn it to vibration.


    But in today''s class, Dai Wanli forgot about it. As a result, ye Rongrong called and his mobile phone rang.


    The most depressing thing for Dai Wanli is that his mobile phone ringtone is "wife is the biggest", which makes the students in the class listen to it without making fun of his wife fearing teacher.


    You know, today''s college students are not afraid of teachers. The relationship between students and teachers can be said to be teacher-student relationship or friend relationship. Sometimes, everyone is not big or small.


    How shameless it is for a teacher to be teased by students as a man who is afraid of his wife.


    "Oh, I forgot that you are a teacher. I''m interrupting your class."


    Ye Rongrong said. It''s really unpredictable. In junior high school, Dai Wanli and I were regarded as "poor students" and "poor students" by teachers.


    But who would have thought that in more than ten years'' time, no matter he or Dai Wanli, he would become a model teacher.


    I don''t know how those teachers and students in junior high school would feel when they knew that they had become a visiting professor of southern Zhejiang University and Dai Wanli had also become a teacher of southern Zhejiang University.


    "Brother glory, what can I do for you?" Dai Wanli asked.


    "Teacher Wu, our junior high school head teacher, has passed away. Do you want to attend her funeral?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Teacher Wu passed away? Isn''t she quite young? I don''t think it''s more than sixty. How did I die? " Dai Wanli asked unexpectedly.


    In junior high school, like Ye Rongrong, Dai Wanli was a famous poor student in his class. He was also taught and punished by the head teacher, Mr. Wu. Therefore, he was very impressed by the head teacher, Mr. Wu.


    Maybe the poor students are impressed by the teachers who have disciplined them in their study time.


    "I was born with liver cancer."


    Ye Rongrong said a little deeply. After all, once the teacher died, ye Guangrong was also silent. People are sentimental creatures. As long as they get along with each other, no matter how long the time goes by, when they suddenly hear that the other party has passed away, they will feel heavy in their hearts, let alone once the teacher.


    "Oh, when is the funeral? Begonia and I will go."


    Dai Wanli said. Like Ye Guangrong, Dai Wanli, who knew his teacher had passed away, would still attend his teacher''s funeral as a former student and give his teacher the last leg.


    "I don''t know exactly which day I will be buried. I''ll be there tomorrow. When I ask about the specific time, I''ll let you know." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, brother glory, you give me the red envelope first, and I''ll return it to you when I go back."


    Dai Wanli said. In China, the "wedding and funeral" are all red envelopes, which is an important part of human relations.


    In this area of coco Prefecture, we attach great importance to it. Moreover, the red envelopes for human relations are very large. Some of the red envelopes for one year''s human relations even account for more than one third of a family''s income.


    In addition, there is a very bad custom in Wen Zhou, which is to add a little bit. For example, when you celebrate your 30th birthday, whether you hold a banquet or not, your close relatives and friends will give you a red envelope.


    In the rural area of Wen Zhou, when you celebrate your 30th birthday, your close relative Bao Hong usually needs thousands of red envelopes. If the other person gives you a thousand red envelopes, when he is 30 years old (or 40 years old, of course, he will give a gift every ten years), you have to add 200 to the one thousand. If this cycle goes on, the red envelopes will become thicker and thicker, and the burden of the family will become heavier and heavier The heavier it is.


    In coco state, many families with ordinary family conditions sometimes have to borrow their wallets and red envelopes to maintain human relations.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong agreed. For ye Rongrong now, money is no longer a problem."Husband, who passed away?"


    Liu Qingqing didn''t listen very clearly. She couldn''t help but ask.


    "She was my head teacher in junior high school. She died of cancer."


    Ye Rongrong said. Although the teacher''s death made Ye Guangrong feel uncomfortable, it didn''t affect him much. After all, he was not a close relative, and he didn''t have the pain of losing a close relative.


    "Oh."


    Liu Qingqing answered and stopped asking. After all, death is not a good thing. Don''t mention it often. It''s easy to make people sad.


    "Wife, do we have white bags at home?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. This red envelope must be wrapped with red envelope. It seems to be festive and colorful. No one pays directly, so it seems to be ignorant. However, the red envelope for the funeral is wrapped in white or light yellow envelope instead of red envelope.


    "Yes, I''ll get it right away."


    Liu Qingqing said. Red envelopes and white envelopes are all available in rural families. After all, they can be used to make red envelopes when there is a wedding or a wedding.


    However, Liu Qingqing is dealing with all the human relations in the village. Ye Guangrong usually doesn''t pay much attention to them. When others ask him to drink, he goes to drink. As for how many red envelopes he needs, Liu Qingqing will send them in advance.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Wu''s home lives in Kuocang town. When ye Rongrong drove an Audi Q7 to Mr. Wu''s home, a large tent had been built at her door.


    You know, in coco state, when people die, it can be said that it''s the busiest time in his life. He didn''t even get married.


    Sometimes, we have to say that people are very sad. When they are alive, they don''t know how to be filial to the old people. When they die, they organize funerals to show their filial piety. It''s sad.


    "Who are you?"


    Mr. Wu''s husband looks at Ye Guangrong who walks into the Lingtang suspiciously. Mr. Wu''s husband didn''t feel too sad. After all, since he knew that his wife was suffering from cancer, his family had been prepared.


    Teacher Wu''s death, to a certain extent, is a relief for teacher Wu and his family.


    After all, they are all ordinary people, so they can''t afford high medical expenses. Although they have good medical benefits as teachers, they often need expensive imported drugs to treat cancer, which are not included in the reimbursement.


    For Miss Wu''s family, it can be said that she has spent almost all of her family''s savings. Fortunately, her two sons and one daughter are still very filial and willing to spend money on treating her mother''s illness. Even though she knows that if she can''t cure the disease, she will only waste money, so the family still takes it out to treat Miss Wu''s illness.


    He even borrowed money from relatives and friends to treat Mr. Wu.


    Looking at the thousands of people in his family spend on his incurable disease every day, teacher Wu is also very painful. He gives up treatment several times and is stopped by his family.


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, Mr. Wu''s family will not give up.


    Now that Miss Wu has gone, she is happy to have such filial piety to her children, which is also worth it.


    I left quietly, and no longer give my children a big package, a big burden.


    For Miss Wu''s children, they have done their best to be filial and worthy of their hearts. The departure of their mother is a relief for them.


    After all, the children have all kinds of families and their own children. They are not rich and have to cultivate their own children. They can''t afford the high medical expenses.


    I have to say that poor people don''t get sick, and it''s not unreasonable that they don''t want to be filial to their parents after a long illness. Most of the time, it''s not that their children don''t want to be filial to their parents, but because of the pressure of economic conditions, they can''t be filial at all. They can''t support their own children. How can they care for the elderly.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m Ye Rongrong. When I was in junior high school, I was a student of Mr. Wu." Ye Rongrong said to the old man in front of him.


    This teacher Wang, when ye Rongrong was in junior high school, was a Chinese teacher in junior high school and the husband of Wu, ye Rongrong''s head teacher.


    Ye Rongrong is still very impressed with him, but after more than ten years, Mr. Wang, who used to be a black haired teacher, is now a white old man.


    It is inevitable that anyone will grow old and die.


    I don''t know why I came here today, looking at the white cloth standing at the door and the mourning words on the electronic display screen.


    Ye Guangrong always thinks about people''s life, old age, illness and death, and has some deep feelings.


    "Are you ye Guangrong?"


    Mr. Wang asked in some surprise. After all, in junior high school, ye Guangrong, the poor student in his wife''s class, and Mr. Wang were also impressed.


    Fight, fight, poor school performance, often truant, let his wife, every time after school to go home, there are some complaints, always say whether he did something wrong in his previous life, arrange such a student, torture himself.


    But who would have thought that when his wife passed away, the first person who came to see her turned out to be this kind of student who made her headache and dislike most in junior high school.None of the "good students" she cared for and liked so much have come yet.


    ~~~~


    the group number of local lazy people in the system is 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6, welcome to join.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    "Miss Wang, it''s me." Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Are you coming to see Mr. Wu?"


    Mr. Wang asked. Mr. Wang was not surprised that any of his wife''s students came to see his wife. It was really unexpected that ye Guangrong came to see his wife.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that I''m late. If I had known that Mr. Wu was ill earlier, I would have come to see him. It''s a pity that I''m always late." Ye Rongrong said with some remorse.


    "You have a heart to come. If Mr. Wu knows anything, he will be very happy." Mr. Wang nodded and said.


    In any case, just yesterday on the funeral hall, today his wife''s students came to mourn her, teacher Wang was very happy.


    This shows that the students of his wife did not forget her. As a teacher, if she died, none of the students came to mourn for her. It is a very sad thing.


    "Well, Mr. Wang, let me see Mr. Wu first." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Go, go."


    Wang said. After all, the death of his wife, who had been together for decades, made Mr. Wang feel very heavy, and he was not in the mood to entertain Ye Rongrong.


    Walking into the hall, I look at Miss Wu lying on the bamboo bed in the middle of the hall and her closed eyes.


    Don''t know why, ye Rongrong can''t help but tears come out of his eyes.


    Little by little in junior high school, I can''t help but emerge in front of my eyes. Teacher Wu''s voice in class seems to ring in my ears. It''s so kind and nostalgic.


    "Fight, fight, you know how to fight at the end of the day. If you can put your ability to fight on your study, you will be admitted to No.1 Middle School of the county."


    "I just know how to sleep. If I don''t study hard, what else can I do in the future?"


    "Stand on the back wall, clear your head, and see if you can still sleep."


    "If we fight like this in the future, we''ll invite parents."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Mr. Wu''s cold body lying quietly behind the hall, ye Rongrong''s mind constantly comes up with his little memories of Mr. Wu.


    All of a sudden, ye Rongrong found that there was not a picture of herself that comforted the teacher in so many memories. It was the picture of her anger.


    This makes Ye Rongrong feel very sorry. He was too ignorant in his junior high school. He made the teacher angry and wanted to say, "I''m sorry", but he was separated by Yin and Yang.


    "I''m sorry, teacher."


    Ye Rongrong bows to Mr. Wu three times. I don''t know if Mr. Wu can hear his apology. Ye Rongrong apologizes to Mr. Wu for being late.


    Because today is the second day when the hall is set up. There are no guests. Ye Guangrong stays in the hall and looks at Miss Wu quietly. Sometimes he helps Miss Wu''s daughter burn paper money for Miss Wu.


    Mr. Wu''s youngest daughter is two years younger than ye Rongrong. Ye Rongrong has seen each other before and is familiar with each other.


    "Hello, come and have a snack."


    Wu''s eldest daughter-in-law walked into the hall and said to Ye Rongrong. In rural areas, whenever the guests come, they should make a bowl of snacks to show their enthusiasm for the host family.


    In fact, it has something to do with the Chinese dietary customs. There is an old saying in China, "food is the most important thing for the people". For thousands of years, the Chinese people have been struggling on the food and clothing line, which makes people pay special attention to eating. Many things are inseparable from eating.


    "Thank you. I''m not hungry."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Looking at teacher Wu lying in the mourning hall, ye Rongrong felt a little heavy, where there was any appetite to eat.


    "Brother glory, you can have some. My mother knows that you come to see her. She must be very happy."


    Said Miss Wu''s little daughter. When Wu''s little daughter was in junior high school, she was still familiar with Ye Rongrong, because she was the daughter of Ye Rongrong''s head teacher. Ye Rongrong took care of herself very much. It was said that he was bullied by a male classmate in his class. He also took people to his class to teach the boy who bullied him.


    Up to now, Mr. Wu''s little daughter is still deeply impressed by Ye Guangrong. At that time, her parents didn''t like Ye Guangrong. Mr. Wu''s little daughter is a loyal fan of Ye Guangrong.


    As long as she is bullied, Miss Wu''s little daughter will not tell her parents. She will tell Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong will stand out for herself.


    Even teacher Wu''s little daughter''s young heart, have grown up to marry glory brother''s idea. Later, ye Guangrong was expelled, and teacher Wu''s little daughter was sad for a long time.


    It''s just that things are hard to predict. It''s more than ten years later when we meet each other again. At her mother''s funeral hall, Miss Wu''s daughter doesn''t know what it will be like for her to be the first student to visit her and burn paper money for her after her death, which is the poor student Ye Guangrong, who makes her hate and headache.


    "I really don''t have an appetite."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Even ye Guangrong, who has a good appetite, has no appetite at this time."Eat something. It''s all cooked. It''s a waste if you don''t eat it." Wu''s daughter-in-law said.


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. After all, the snacks in the rural weddings and funerals are basically noodles. If the noodles are cooked, if they are not eaten, they will not taste good after a long time. They will be poured out at that time. It''s really a waste.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating snacks, ye Rongrong went to the Lingtang to help Wu''s little daughter burn paper money. In the countryside, someone died in the family. After opening the Lingtang, he had to burn paper money constantly. In the eyes of the ancients, people would go home to have a look three days after they died.


    There is a saying that the king of hell is a tough kid. On the way home, he will encounter all kinds of kid''s obstruction. What should I do?


    Money can make the devil push the mill. Of course, money is the only way to go, so this paper money can''t be broken.


    As ye Guangrong gives money for burning paper, he looks up at the hall. There is a picture of teacher Wu hanging above the hall,


    the word "Dien" in the book, and elegiac couplets hanging on the left and right sides of the hall, "the wind blows on the ground, the sadness becomes the eternal formula, and it''s hard to give up life and death." "Hold a grudge all day long, cry with tears and be kind to your relatives, the road of yin and Yang has been divided."


    In front of the mourning hall, there is a table for offering sacrifices such as fruits. On both sides of the hall, there is a high temperature of incense. Teacher Wu''s bed is placed behind the table.


    There is an oil lamp burning on the altar of the mourning hall. This lamp is called "ever burning lamp". It can''t be put out. In the past, the watchman had to refuel from time to time, but now there are extra large candles, which can burn continuously for several days. People don''t have to refuel often.


    In addition to these, there is a cycle of "the curse of death" in the mourning hall. Instead of asking monks to sing it, it is automatically played by a tape recorder.


    In Wen Zhou, people who die can''t be cremated immediately. They have to be cremated after three or seven days. In the view of Chinese people, people will go home to have a look in three days after they die. If they can''t see their body, they will be unhappy and can''t find their way home.


    In the past three or seven days, there is no need to invite the mage to sing a song, as long as the family is on the vigil. But after the cremation, we will invite the mage to recite the Scriptures.


    In Yangping County, coco Prefecture, people usually invite five mages to sing songs. If they have a good family, they have to invite nine mages to sing songs. The cost of this mage is very high. Generally, the cost of one mage a day is 800-1000.


    Generally speaking, after a dead person is cremated, he has to ask a mage to sing for three days. The cost of a day is basically at least 4000 yuan. The cost of asking a mage for three days is more than 10000 yuan, not including the money for the red envelope.


    Therefore, the income of the songwriters in Yangping is very considerable, but not all of them have business every day. Some of them can only receive three or five orders a month, and they usually have nothing to do at home.


    Ye Guangrong, the master of these lyrics, has not yet figured out which sect of Taoism they belong to. There is no Taoist school. They usually stay at home. When someone is looking for them, a group of people go to sing lyrics to the dead in Taoist costumes.


    "Brother glory, thank you." Teacher Wu''s daughter said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Thank me for what?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at Miss Wu''s daughter strangely.


    "Thank you for coming to see my mother. I really didn''t expect you to come to see my mother."


    Wu''s daughter said. Now Miss Wu''s daughter has been married. She is a mother of a child. She will not have the childish idea of marrying brother glory when she was a child.


    Today, Miss Wu''s daughter sincerely thanks Ye Guangrong. After all, when she was in junior high school, her mother was not good at Ye Guangrong and often punished him.


    But ye Guangrong didn''t remember at all. He came to mourn his mother and help himself burn paper money in the mourning hall.


    It''s really hard to find such a person.


    "The teacher passed away, I don''t know, even if, know, must come over, Shien heavy mountain, this truth I still understand." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Thank you. Thank you anyway." Teacher Wu''s daughter said to Ye Rongrong gratefully.


    ¡­¡­


    After staying in Wu''s hall for an hour, ye Rongrong looked at the time. It was already noon. He spoke to Wu''s daughter and left the hall.


    "This is mine. My name is Ye Guangrong, a student of Mr. Wu. This is another student of Mr. Wu. His name is Dai Wanli. He is in the provincial capital now and can''t come back for a while. But he will come on the day of the funeral."


    Ye Rongrong came to a table outside the Lingtang, took out two red envelopes and gave them to the recipients.


    In the countryside, the host''s family must be very busy at weddings and funerals. They don''t care about it at all, and they don''t have the heart to collect the gift money.


    They always invite their trusted relatives or friends to collect the gift money. Generally, they will invite two people, one for the gift money and the other for the supervision.


    After all, after a red and white wedding, the gift money is definitely not a small fraction, at least there are 30000 or 50000 yuan, so much money, no one to supervise, the host is not at ease.


    Of course, the recipients should record the names of the givers one by one, how many gifts they gave and how many gifts they returned.When the wedding comes, the book and the money will be locked in a small wooden box and handed over to the owner completely.


    ~~~~


    I''m crazy for books, a new book by my friend melatonin writer, is recommended. It''s a very good book. You can go and have a look. Maybe there''s something you like.


    The group number of local lazy people in the system is 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6, welcome to join.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    "Ye Guangrong presented eight hundred and two hundred and Dai Wanli presented eight hundred and two hundred."


    The person who received the gift money recorded it in the book, took six hundred and two from the red envelope and returned it to Ye Guangrong. This is called "Huili" in the area of coco state, which means there is a future.


    Another person on the side gives Ye Guangrong two packets of Chinese cigarettes. In China, red and white weddings can''t do without cigarettes. As long as you have a red envelope, you will get a packet of cigarettes.


    Generally, the eyes of red envelope wedding are Chinese cigarettes. After all, in the eyes of rural people, the grade of Chinese cigarettes is the highest.


    After asking about the specific time of Mr. Wu''s funeral, ye Rongrong called Dai Wanli, spoke to Mr. Wang and drove back.


    After all, it''s a long way from the time when Miss Wu was buried. Just wait for the day of the funeral to come to the funeral and send Miss Wu for the last journey.


    April 21, March 15 of the lunar calendar, Thursday, and the Yellow calendar are suitable for collecting, offering sacrifices, praying for blessings, giving birth to children, fasting, traveling, setting up foundations, burying and burial.


    Mr. Wu''s funeral is scheduled for today, because most funerals have to get up early, so ye Rongrong had breakfast in the morning and drove to Mr. Wu''s home.


    Although it''s just over seven o''clock, there are many people in Miss Wu''s family and a band. In the past, dead people in the countryside were invited to play, play and sing. But with the development of economy, the funeral is becoming more and more luxurious. If you don''t have luxury, you will be told.


    Mr. Wu''s family invited three bands and a group of people to play, play and sing this time. Ye Rongrong estimated that the expenses of this band alone would be more than 20000.


    Because there are so many people, Mr. Wu''s family certainly can''t have time to greet the guests. Ye Rongrong casually finds a stool to sit down, because it''s close to him and comes early. Ye Rongrong is the earliest of his classmates. Dai Wanli, his wife and Chen haishao haven''t arrived yet.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t have any familiar people to talk to, so he sat quietly and watched the guests coming. Some of them were familiar, but they didn''t say hello for many years, and ye Rongrong was lazy to say hello.


    "Are you ye Guangrong?"


    A white old man came to Ye Rongrong and looked at him and said.


    "You are President Zhang


    Ye Rongrong looks at the old man who called himself white and looks for the impression from his memory. He remembers that this old man was the principal of junior high school.


    That is the headmaster Zhang who caught Ye Rongrong and Wen Haitang eating a bowl of dumplings.


    "I didn''t expect you to come to Miss Wu''s funeral." Principal Zhang looked at Ye Rongrong unexpectedly and said.


    President Zhang was really impressed by Ye Rongrong. After all, ye Rongrong was the most troublesome student for teachers and school leaders in junior high school at that time. He often fought and studied badly.


    Therefore, president Zhang insisted that ye Guangrong and Huang Haitang eat the same bowl of dumplings, and he wanted to expel Ye Guangrong.


    But now that he is old, president Zhang regrets his behavior. After all, ye Guangrong and them were still children at that time. If he fired them, he was ruining their future and life.


    "Miss Wu is my head teacher. I''m sure I''ll come to her funeral."


    Ye Rongrong said. Time can dilute a lot of things. In the past, ye Rongrong resented president Zhang, who forced Huang Haitang away and punished him for staying in school.


    But more than ten years later, this resentment has long been forgotten. Looking at the white headmaster Zhang, I can''t see the old man who was so full of spirit and high spirits more than ten years ago. He was just old and had to walk with a crutch.


    "Hello, I still remember Miss Wu."


    President Zhang said with emotion. As a teacher, as a headmaster, headmaster Zhang really has feelings. Headmaster Zhang has been a teacher for more than ten years. He didn''t realize a truth until he was old.


    Good students may not be able to remember the teacher''s good, but those who study poorly and are not valued by the teacher remember the teacher instead.


    Not to mention anything else, when we met on the road, those "poor students" who used to remember their teachers and would greet them warmly.


    But the "good students" in the eyes of the former teachers and the students whom the teachers try to cultivate, many of them forget their teachers. Even when they meet on the road, they are just like strangers. They will not say hello to the former teachers.


    "Headmaster, are you all right?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "It''s OK. I''m old and can''t walk any more. I just didn''t expect that young teacher Wu would walk in front of me." President Zhang said with emotion.


    "Things are hard to predict. Who can say that clearly?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. No one can escape from life, old age, illness and death. They just die early and late.


    "Yes, now I think about how I dealt with you and Huang Haitang. It''s really a little too much. I''m more relieved to see that you''re doing well now." Zhang said apologetically.


    "Headmaster, you are serious. The past is over, so don''t mention it. Now both me and Wen Haitang have a good life."Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Looking at the white hair. The wrinkled headmaster Zhang, ye Rongrong, of course, does not need him to apologize to himself, nor does he need to ask a 70 year old man to apologize to himself.


    According to the people in the countryside, the old man apologizes to the young man, but the young man has to die.


    "What are you doing now?" Principal Zhang asked.


    "I''m farming at home now." Ye Rongrong said.


    "That''s good. I''m already a small boss."


    Zhang said happily. For principals and teachers, whether they are good students or bad students, as long as they are their own students, they all hope that they will have a good life.


    "Headmaster, you''re joking. You''re just making money." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Have you bought a car yet?"


    In the view of the old people of president Zhang''s age, whether his students are doing well depends on whether he has bought a car. As for the quality of the car, they don''t care very much. After all, in the view of the old people of their age, no matter how bad the students are, they can''t be any worse.


    "Yes, that''s the car."


    Ye Rongrong said, pointing to the Audi Q7 not far away. Among so many domestic cars, ye Rongrong''s Audi Q7 is particularly conspicuous. Many passers-by can''t help looking at it.


    "Yes, it''s a big car."


    Zhang said. After all, they are all in their seventies. Their eyes are dim. Where can I see the quality of Qingye glory''s car? I know ye glory''s car is very big.


    "Brother glory."


    Just as ye Rongrong and president Zhang were chatting at the door of Mr. Wang''s next door, Wen Haitang and Dai Wanli also took a taxi.


    "Here you are


    Ye Rongrong looks at Wen Haitang and Dai Wanli and says.


    "I came here by train in the morning. Fortunately, I was not late. I caught up with the last journey to Miss Wu." Wen Haitang said.


    "Are you Mr. Wu''s students, too?"


    Principal Zhang asked, looking at Dai Wanli and Wen Haitang suspiciously. After all, they are all 70 years old. Their memory is not as good as before. They have no impression of Dai Wanli and Wen Haitang.


    After all, they were not as famous as ye Rongrong when they were in junior high school. When ye Rongrong was in junior high school, it was common for him to fight and fight. He was called to the headmaster''s office to talk every two days. Of course, headmaster Zhang was deeply impressed by Ye Rongrong.


    Other students, just like those taught by President Zhang, are not particularly outstanding. President Zhang can''t remember them. After all, in the past few decades, there are at least tens of thousands of students who have experienced by President Zhang. Who can remember a few.


    That is to say, ye Rongrong is quite outstanding. He is a very few outstanding students who are famous for fighting in his life when principal Zhang is a teacher, so I remember them very clearly.


    "Hello, headmaster Zhang. I''m Dai Wanli and this is my wife, Wen Haitang."


    Dai Wanli said. Although this principal Zhang is much older than before, Dai Wanli recognized this old man at a glance, that is, he was the principal in junior high school.


    "You are all good students. You can come to see Miss Wu off. I think Miss Wu will be very happy. What are you doing now?" Principal Zhang asked.


    "Haitang and I are both teachers in southern Zhejiang University." Dai Wanli said.


    "University teacher, good, promising."


    Zhang said happily. Although there are a lot of students coming out of the junior high school in the countryside, there are not many who can be teachers in the University.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Chen haishao also came, and with Chen haishao came a female classmate from ye Rongrong''s junior high school, but ye Rongrong basically had no impression.


    Funeral is to choose a good time and auspicious time, 8:30 is to choose a good time and auspicious time for funeral, no matter whether there are guests coming or not, this time will be the funeral.


    With the music of class four, everyone is ready to go.


    "Do you take my car?"


    Ye Rongrong asks Chen haishao. In the area of Wen Zhou, funeral is not directly to the cemetery on the mountain. It''s a long way to go before going to the mountain for burial.


    In general, the funeral route requires that you pass through your close relatives, such as your son''s or daughter''s home. Of course, if your son''s or daughter''s home is far away, you don''t have to pass through their home.


    But no matter what, we must make a big detour to let the people along the way know that the funeral is the last time for the dead old man.


    If you walk by foot, it will take at least half an hour. If you have a long way to go, it will take several hours.


    So as long as they are not close relatives and don''t need to follow the hearse, people who have a car will follow them.


    If an old man dies, the more vehicles there are in the funeral procession, the more luxurious the vehicles are. It seems that the family members are very rich, which is the envy of people all the way.


    "Is this your car?"


    Dai Wanli looked at the Audi Q7 in front of him in surprise and asked Ye Rongrong. After all, Audi Q7 is a luxury car of hundreds. Dai Wanli never thought that ye Guangrong could afford such a luxury car.~~~~


    the group number of local lazy people in the system is 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6, welcome to join.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    "Yes, get in the car."


    Ye Rongrong opened the door and said to Dai Wanli.


    "Brother glory, it seems that you are really rich."


    Dai Wanli said. In Dai Wanli''s opinion, there are tens of millions of people who can afford millions of luxury cars.


    In fact, Dai Wanli didn''t know that ye Rongrong didn''t have so much money. It''s just that ye Rongrong''s money was too easy to get, so he bought a luxury car like Audi Q7 so forthrightly.


    "I haven''t made a fortune either. It''s just enough money to buy this car. Who makes me like it? If I like it, I''m willing to buy it." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother glory, do you remember the owner of Shangmei cafe?" After sitting in the car, Chen haishao said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Remember, what happened?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. After all, the owner of the coffee shop threatened himself. It''s only a few days. Ye Guangrong''s memory is still fresh.


    "He didn''t know who he had offended in the army. He was captured by the army."


    Chen haishao said. After all, last time we had dinner in "Shangmei coffee shop", we were threatened by the owner of the coffee shop. The students were very nervous. Of course, they were very concerned about this coffee shop.


    The whole "Shangmei coffee shop" was closed by the government, and the owner of the coffee shop was arrested by the army. Of course, we all knew it at the first time.


    "Well caught."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Anyway, ye Rongrong has a bad impression on the owner of that "Shangmei coffee shop". He is eager to be arrested by the government.


    Now I don''t know why the owner of Shangmei cafe was arrested, but in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, this is a good thing.


    After all, ye Guangrong always thinks that he was too kind last time. He just let his mouth rot, and he regrets that he did it lightly. Now when he is arrested, ye Guangrong is more comfortable.


    "Haishao, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Haitang did not understand the meaning of the dialogue between Chen haishao and ye Rongrong, so he asked.


    "Just a few days ago, we..."


    Chen haishao told the story to Wen Haitang and Dai Wanli.


    "Brother glory, you didn''t do it, did you?"


    Wen Haitang looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously and asks. Wen Haitang knows that ye Rongrong is a visiting professor in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University. He is a person with status and knows several dignitaries. It''s very normal.


    "No


    Ye Rongrong said with certainty. Ye Guangrong really doesn''t pay attention to Wang Dahai, the owner of the coffee shop. There''s no need to find someone to deal with him.


    "I always feel that the arrest of the cafe owner has something to do with you."


    Wen Haitang said suspiciously. After all, there is no such coincidence. After threatening Ye Rongrong, the coffee shop owner was arrested by the army the next day, which is too coincidental.


    "If you think too much, I''m just a common man. How can I have that ability?" Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "You are all visiting professors in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University. What kind of ordinary people are you?" Wen Haitang said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    You know, in China, professors are the top figures among the literati. Under the five thousand years of Chinese thought of valuing literature over martial arts, professors have a high social status and are highly respected.


    "The visiting professor is not an official. Why is he not a common man?" Ye Rongrong sat in the passenger seat and said with a smile.


    Although it is said that we are going to start, so many people and so many things need to be sorted out. We can''t move right away. We have to wait for the people walking in front of us to go first, and then we can drive our cars.


    "Glory, when did you become a university professor?" Chen haishao looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    When ye Guangrong was a visiting professor of southern Zhejiang University, Chen haishao and the female classmate were really surprised. When we were in junior high school, we all read books together. We are all familiar with Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Rongrong is a big boss and has a lot of money. The two women certainly believe it. But they can''t believe Ye Rongrong is a university professor or a professor of southern Zhejiang University.


    Ye Rongrong did not graduate from junior high school. When he was a student, he always ranked first in the class in the examination. He did not do less when he handed in the blank papers. But for such a person, you said that he became a university professor and a teacher of college students, which is like joking.


    Can ye Rongrong teach college students at such a cultural level?


    It''s not a mistake. What is it?


    Chen haishao thinks that Wen Haitang and ye Rongrong are joking, not really.


    "At the beginning of this year, I''m just a visiting professor. I don''t have many classes a year."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. See junior high school, two students are in the forefront of the class girls, have a pair of eyes looking at themselves, ye glory can not help but some complacency.


    I''m also a professor and a cultural person now.


    Who dares to say that he is illiterate without any culture in the future.In recent years, the country''s economic development, the University also began to wantonly expand enrollment, as long as you are willing to study, basically all the children can be admitted to the University.


    Of course, those universities that don''t require high marks are not undergraduate schools, they are all junior colleges. To put it bluntly, it''s up to you to let young people feel the taste of going to university. In fact, how much you can learn is entirely up to you.


    Young people like Ye Rongrong, not to mention those who have never been to university or even high school, are called "semi illiterate" by rural people.


    "Are you really a university professor?"


    Chen Hai Shao looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and said. Chen haishao felt more and more unable to see through his junior high school deskmate, more and more mysterious.


    Fortunately, he is already married, otherwise Chen haishao thinks he may have the impulse to marry him.


    "Visiting professor!" Ye Guangrong is more upright.


    "That''s a professor, too! How did you become a professor? "


    Chen haishao is really curious about how ye Rongrong, a classmate who did not graduate from junior high school, became a visiting professor of southern Zhejiang University.


    "When someone introduced him, he became a visiting professor."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Rongrong now thinks that it''s like a dream to become a visiting professor in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University. Even ye Rongrong didn''t expect that he would become a visiting professor in the university one day.


    If my parents are still there, I will have a big feast to entertain my relatives, friends and villagers, and advocate that my son has the ability to glorify his family.


    It''s a pity that his parents have passed away, and ye Guangrong is a quiet and troublesome person. Naturally, he won''t publicize that he is a visiting professor of southern Zhejiang University.


    "You cheat."


    Of course, Chen haishao didn''t believe Ye Rongrong''s words. He was not convincing at all.


    "Don''t believe it."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily. Ye Rongrong felt that he could become a visiting professor in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University. It was introduced that he would not be a visiting professor in southern Zhejiang University without the invitation of Ma Xudong, vice president of the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University.


    "Glory, tell us the truth."


    Chen haishao said, staring at Ye Rongrong with watery eyes.


    "Don''t look at me like that. There are still people here. Pay attention to the influence." Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "I hate it."


    Chen haishao gives Ye Guangrong a gloomy look and no longer cares about ye Guangrong. He talks to Wen Haitang and another female classmate sitting beside him.


    "Tie this to the car."


    An old man brought a white towel to Ye Guangrong.


    To see the dead off, the accompanying vehicles should be hung with white cloth, white towel and so on, which means that people should be dressed in mourning. This car with white towel is to tell passers-by that people sitting in the car are also dressed in mourning.


    However, the mourning clothes and hats are made according to the identity. Those of the same generation as the dead tie a piece of cloth on their arms, the children wear a piece of white linen, the grandchildren wear a white hat, and those who attach importance to their grandchildren add a piece of red cloth on the white hat. The gray grandchildren have their own red and green.


    Other ordinary relatives and friends who come to attend the funeral don''t pay much attention to it. They usually give each person a white towel and let people stick it on their right arm.


    Why do people like to use white cloth for funerals? It is said that in ancient China, in the five directions, the West was the white tiger, and the West was the autumn in which the gods were killed and the gods were killed. In ancient China, criminals were often killed in autumn.


    Therefore, white is the performance of exhaustion, bloodless and lifeless, which symbolizes death and ominous omen. For example, since ancient times, after the death of relatives, their families have to wear white filial piety (wear white filial piety) to do "white affairs", set up a white mourning hall, and fight white banners at funeral. In ancient times, white tiger was regarded as the God of evil, so now the woman who brought bad luck to men is called "white tiger star".


    With the music of the fourth band, the funeral officially began. The front of the funeral team had an open road. The "road flag" was inserted along the way. It was a small triangular flag made of five color paper or white paper to guide the dead and throw the money to bribe the ghosts along the way.


    Then, the eldest grandson walked in the front with the portrait of the deceased, followed by the dutiful son holding the funeral stick. After the dutiful son, there was the coffin, followed by his close relatives, followed by the guard of honor, various paper bands, bands, and finally followed by walking relatives and friends or driving relatives and friends.


    After driving for about half an hour, we came to the foot of a big mountain, where Wu''s graveyard was built.


    Rural people have mountains in their own homes. Generally, they don''t buy cemeteries in cemeteries. The main reason is that cemeteries in cemeteries are too expensive. If calculated by square, they can catch up with the most expensive prices in China.


    If you have land in the mountains, you basically build your own cemeteries. Building your own cemeteries not only saves money, but also can build many. Many old people build cemeteries, they will find a geomantic master to select the site, and then build them. Generally, they will not build a single tomb, at least there will be two tombs.


    Many old people even build cemeteries for their descendants. In this way, they can save their descendants to build cemeteries later. Once everyone''s cemeteries are built, they will specify which tomb belongs to whom.Not many people are willing to go up the mountain. After all, walking up the mountain is much more tiring than walking on the plain. Half of the people who saw them off stayed at the foot of the mountain.


    "Shall we go up?"


    Wen Haitang asked. Climbing mountains is a very tiring thing. Wen Haitang doesn''t want to climb mountains.


    ~~~~


    the group number of local lazy people in the system is 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6, welcome to join.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    "I won''t go up. I''m too fat to climb such a high mountain."


    Dai Wanli said. Dai Wanli is a fat man now. He is tired of walking a few more steps, not to mention climbing such a high mountain.


    "I''m not going up either."


    The female classmate who came with Chen haishao also shook her head and said. After all, as a student, it''s time to attend the teacher''s funeral. There''s no need to follow him up the mountain.


    "Brother glory, will you go up?"


    Chen haishao looks at Ye Rongrong and asks. Chen haishao wants to go up the mountain and accompany Mr. Wu to finish the last journey.


    "It''s coming. I must have sent it to the end."


    Ye Rongrong said. With Ye Guangrong''s physique, it''s not easy to go up the mountain. She must send her teacher to the best part of her life.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time we wait for the cemetery, it''s already more than ten o''clock in the morning. Today''s time is taboo for burial. We must wait until eleven o''clock, that is, noon (11-13 o''clock), which is the auspicious time for burial.


    At eleven o''clock, the burial began. Before the burial, Mr. Wu''s eldest son put the grain in the tomb. There is a small pancake on the top of the mouth.


    In the tomb, there is also a ceramic pot, on which a bean oil lamp is placed, which is called a permanent lamp.


    When the coffin is put into the grave, it must be fired. It is said that it is a farewell trip to the underworld for the dead.


    Before closing the entrance of the tomb, we should offer sacrifices and open the mountain. Our filial son should burn incense and light candles to open the mountain. When we open the mountain, we should avoid the direction of Taisui. Otherwise, it is "Taisui''s head moves earth", and the master will suffer disaster.


    At the beginning of the mountain, a stake should be made in the front and back of the tomb, and then the filial son should dig three times with a hoe within the range of the stake.


    Then the eight immortals came to make acupoints, and then burned the portrait of Taisui.


    After these are finished, the coffin is pushed in. At once, the filial sons, the virtuous grandchildren and the women''s family members will kneel down and cry. They will not give up the old man''s intention to leave and cry for a while.


    The person who specially pushes the coffin into the tomb will lay two bamboos on the bottom of the tomb. When putting them in, he will put the top of the coffin on it, and then push it inside with a crowbar. After pushing, he will pull out the bottom of the coffin, and finally shovel some turf to seal the hole tightly.


    When sealing the last brick again, the family members have to cry very hard, saying that they don''t want the old man to leave, weeping their sadness.


    After burial, someone installed a door to set off firecrackers, which were set off to exorcise evil spirits.


    According to the custom of the rural people, the soul of the dead man may come out of the grave at any time and follow the living man home.


    Therefore, after burial, firecrackers must be set off, and it is strictly forbidden to look back on the way home. Otherwise, seeing the soul of the dead in the underworld will be detrimental to both sides.


    When people go to the funeral, they all carry white towels. When the funeral is over, everyone will send a bunch of red ropes tied to their arms. Red represents good luck and has the effect of exorcism.


    When I drove back, there were three more people in the car. After all, many people came on foot. When I went back, I wanted to take a free ride. Just a few people Ye Rongrong knew took Ye Rongrong''s luxurious Audi Q7 to go back.


    Back at the place of departure, the Wang family has prepared the washbasin. There is clear water in the washbasin. When the mourners come back, they have to wash their hands. This means that no one will die in the future, so as to drive away bad luck.


    When the master held a ceremony to worship the dead, everyone would have a banquet to eat. After eating, everyone could leave at any time.


    "Come to my house."


    After the banquet, ye Rongrong suggested.


    "Next time, we''ll all buy tickets for the two o''clock train in the afternoon, and we''ll have elective courses in the evening." Dai Wanli shook his head and said.


    "The two o''clock train, I''ll take you." Ye Guangrong wanted to come and said.


    "Brother glory, you are partial. You only invite Dai Wanli to your house, but you don''t invite me." Chen haishao said.


    "Hehe, why don''t you go to my house." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Forget it, you just don''t have any sincerity and won''t go." Chen Hai Shao shook his head and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to the host for attending the funeral of the head teacher. The system rewards 100 points of honor."


    After seeing Dai Wanli and his wife off to the station, ye Rongrong just walked out of the station and heard the electronic sound of the lazy man system in his mind.


    When the task is finished and 100 points of glory are in hand, ye Rongrong is in a very good mood and can''t help humming a ditty.


    "Would you like a cell phone, sir?"


    A 30-year-old man came to Ye Rongrong and whispered.


    "Cell phone?"


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help looking at the man walking beside him. Ye Rongrong has heard many people say before that many people sell fake mobile phones at the mobile station.


    "Yes, apple 6S mobile phone, if you want, 3000 yuan for you. It''s brand new. It hasn''t been used for long."The man hesitated about ye Rongrong and felt that he had a chance. He took out a brand new Apple 6S mobile phone from his pocket and showed his face in front of Ye Rongrong. He whispered to Ye Rongrong.


    "No."


    Ye Rongrong said directly. Don''t mention that ye Guangrong now has an apple 6S mobile phone in his hand. Even if he doesn''t have one, ye Guangrong won''t buy it from this man. But it''s said that this kind of mysterious mobile phone sellers on the street basically sell fake mobile phones.


    This kind of Shanzhai mobile phone imitates the most popular mobile phone style in the market. The whole appearance and even function are almost the same as the genuine mobile phone, but the quality and effect are much worse.


    Basically, there are only such basic functions as calling and sending messages. Other functions are available. The effect is extremely poor. The purchase price is less than 100 Chinese dollars. Of course, the high imitation machine is a little more expensive.


    But these people who sell Shanzhai mobile phones in the EMU station will not say that their mobile phones are Shanzhai ones. After all, who else wants that broken Shanzhai machine now? You know, many smart phones are very cheap now. They can buy it for three or five hundred yuan.


    Spend three or five hundred yuan to buy a fake machine with extremely poor quality and no guarantee. If you have the money, you can go to a mobile phone store to buy a smart phone.


    What''s more, there are activities to charge for mobile phones everywhere now. You don''t have to pay for a few hundred pieces of mobile phones. Communication companies give them away.


    So now these people who sell fake machines are smart. They don''t say they buy fake machines, but they say they are parallel goods or stolen goods. In this way, they can buy high prices. If they are lucky, a mobile phone can even earn 50 or 60 times of profits.


    Just like when the Apple 6 mobile phone first appeared on the market, it didn''t exist in the domestic market. It''s the best chance for cheaters to make money. A counterfeit version of Apple 6 mobile phone is lucky, with more than 6000 yuan, and the price is about 100 yuan. The profit can be imagined.


    The most important thing is that even if you are caught by the police, it''s not a big deal. The most important thing is to confiscate your money and fake mobile phones, and then detain them for a few days. It''s not enough to commit a crime and you don''t have to go to jail. Of course, many people do this kind of high profit, low-risk job.


    Ye Rongrong knew that many young people in his village went out to sell this kind of Shanzhai machine. They all made a fortune and bought houses and cars outside.


    "It''s a thief. It''s brand new. You can try it."


    Of course, men will not give up so easily. Men have been in this business for so long, and of course they are very experienced. When they start to ask passers-by if they want this mobile phone, more than 90% of them will say no directly.


    However, many of those who say no are actually attracted by the price and quality, which makes these passers-by worry.


    As long as we make unremitting efforts, we can make those passers-by who are more excited to buy the mobile phone. Once we sell the mobile phone, the person who sells the mobile phone will disappear from here immediately. It will take a long time to go back to this place to sell the fake mobile phone.


    "One shot, another place" is basically the principle of this kind of swindler. You should know that some people spend a high price on Shanzhai mobile phones, and when they go home and find that they have been cheated, they will not report to the police, because we all know that it is useless to report to the police.


    However, if some people are in a bad mood, they will bring a group of people to the place where they were cheated and find the person who sold them fake goods. Once they find them, they will be beaten up.


    So it''s also very dangerous to do this business. It''s very important to flow frequently.


    "I don''t need it."


    Ye Rongrong ignored the man and continued to play.


    "The price is easy to discuss. It can be cheaper." The man follows the back of leaf glory, continue to pester to say.


    "No, stay away from me."


    Ye Rongrong said unhappily. For this kind of people who make money by cheating, ye Guangrong doesn''t like them, but he doesn''t have the idea to subdue them and send them to the police.


    First of all, ye Rongrong is not a savior. There are so many swindlers in the world that he can''t manage them. Second, what''s the use of subduing him and sending him to the police station? It''s useless to pay a fine and come out in a few days and continue to do this business.


    "How about two thousand?"


    The man continued to seduce Ye Rongrong.


    "Don''t say two thousand. I won''t take two hundred. Stay away from me, or I''ll call the police." Be pestered by this man, ye Guangrong is bored to death, cannot help but threaten a way.


    The man saw that ye Rongrong really didn''t want the mobile phone, so he had no choice but to walk away. After all, everyone made money by cheating instead of robbing.


    It''s safer to earn money by this kind of deception. It''s just a side of the law. It won''t constitute a crime. At most, detention and education will be released.


    However, robbery is different. Even if you rob a dollar, it is against the law and you will be sentenced.


    However, as soon as the man who sold counterfeit mobile phones left, a 12-year-old or 3-year-old girl came to Ye Rongrong''s side.


    "Uncle, can you treat me to a bowl of noodles? I''m hungry." The little girl looked at Ye Rongrong pitifully and said weakly.


    The beautiful face, the tender tone, the clean school uniform and the pathetic eyes make people feel soft.~~~~


    the group number of local lazy people in the system is 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6, welcome to join.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    "You haven''t eaten yet?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the poor little girl in front of him. After all, it''s already two o''clock in the afternoon. Basically, people have already had lunch.


    "Well."


    The little girl answered with tears in her eyes. That pitiful appearance, let Ye Guangrong some bitterness, oneself almost have child''s person. If their children do not eat enough to wear warm, ye glory will certainly be very distressed.


    "What about your family and your parents?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously. After all, looking at the little girl''s dress, or students, do not go home to eat, how to stay here hungry ah.


    "My parents quarrel, want to divorce, I''m afraid to come out, there is no money around, did not eat in the morning, now hungry ah, uncle, I don''t want your money, you invite me to eat a bowl of noodles." Little girl eyes Wang Wang ground says to leaf glory.


    "All right, let''s go. Uncle will treat you to noodles."


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong decided to invite the poor girl to dinner. The parents'' divorce really hit the children too hard.


    There are many children who run away from home because of their parents'' divorce every year. The parents who want to come to this little girl must be very nervous now, and they are very anxious to find their own daughter.


    Ye Rongrong decided to wait for the little girl to finish her meal and send her home. It was very dangerous for such a little girl to run away from home. Fortunately, she met herself. If she met a bad person, the consequences would be unbelievable.


    What''s more, such a little girl is usually the treasure of her family. She grew up in the closed environment of school. She doesn''t know the danger in society. It''s very possible for her to be cheated, hurt or sold.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    The little girl said happily.


    It seems that ye Rongrong is really starving. He complains about the little girl''s parents. Divorce is very simple, that is, to replace "red book" with "green book". But have they considered their children''s feelings and the harm to their children caused by their parents'' divorce.


    There are many restaurants near the EMU station, and there are many noodle shops. Ye Rongrong chose a noodle shop which is well decorated and looks very sanitary, and took the little girl in.


    "Whatever you want to eat, order it yourself."


    Ye Rongrong said to the little girl. A noodle shop like this will not cost much even if it lets the little girl eat.


    "I''ll have the spareribs noodles."


    After looking at the list of noodle shops, the little girl timidly says to Ye Rongrong.


    "OK, boss, a bowl of sparerib noodles." Ye Rongrong said to the shop owner.


    "All right, now."


    The noodle shop owner answered and called the chef to cook the noodles.


    Now it''s past the peak period of eating, and there are basically no customers in the shop. Chefs and waiters will go out for a stroll if they have nothing to do.


    Because of this point, there are no customers, and the noodle shop owner will not say anything. As long as he doesn''t walk far away, when the guests come, he can return to the noodle shop immediately with a phone call.


    "Uncle, don''t you want some?"


    The little girl looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "I ate it at noon, and now I''m not hungry."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. But for this little girl, ye Guangrong would drive home after seeing Dai Wanli and his wife off.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    The little girl said to Ye Rongrong gratefully.


    "Ha ha, a bowl of noodles, uncle or please, by the way, what''s your name?" Ye Guangrong remembered that he didn''t know the name of the little girl.


    "My name is Su Xiaoxue." Said the little girl.


    "Xiaoxue, after dinner, uncle will take you home. I think your parents must be worried about you. Now they are looking for you everywhere." Ye Rongrong said.


    "They don''t care about me. They only know about divorce and quarrel now. They don''t think about me." Su Xiaoxue said with a mouthful.


    "How can it be that children are the flesh of their parents'' hearts, how can they not care about you and go back after dinner?" Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, when the little girl finishes eating, ye Rongrong will go back. It''s impossible to accompany the little girl. It''s better for the little girl to go back by herself.


    If she doesn''t want to go back, for everyone''s sake, ye Rongrong decides to call the police and ask the police to take her home.


    "Uncle, I don''t want to talk about my parents." Su Xiaoxue said with some displeasure.


    "Well, no, eat first."


    Ye Rongrong said. Today''s children are rebellious and say too much. They can''t listen to them, but they feel bored.


    Soon the waiter brought a bowl of spareribs noodles.


    "Eat it."


    Ye Rongrong said to the little girl.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    The little girl said, picked up chopsticks and ate noodles.


    "Eat slowly. No one will rob you. If it''s not enough, you can order another bowl." Ye Rongrong looked at the little girl who was wolfing down and said with concern.It seems that I''m really hungry, otherwise I wouldn''t have eaten so much noodles. It looks like I haven''t eaten in a few days.


    "Well, the noodles are delicious." The girl said with noodles in her mouth.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that the noodles are delicious, but that you are too hungry to eat anything." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Uncle, I want another bowl."


    Soon the little girl finished a big bowl of spareribs noodles and looked at Ye Rongrong again with watery eyes.


    It seems that the little girl''s appetite is really good, even can eat a bowl of noodles.


    "OK, boss, another bowl of spareribs noodles."


    Ye Rongrong said to the boss sitting on the counter.


    Cooking noodles doesn''t take as long as cooking. In less than three minutes, a bowl of steaming ribs noodles is on the table.


    "Take your time. Don''t hold on."


    Ye Rongrong said to the little girl. After all, overeating is harmful to the stomach.


    "Well."


    The little girl didn''t know whether she had heard Ye Rongrong''s words or had a bowl of spareribs noodles as the base. She didn''t gobble up the noodles.


    Ten minutes later, after eating noodles, ye Rongrong took the girl out of the noodle shop.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    The little girl suddenly took Ye Rongrong''s hand and said.


    "Little thing, I''ll take you home."


    Ye Rongrong said to the little girl. Ye Rongrong didn''t care about the little girl holding her hand suddenly. Maybe she invited her to eat a bowl of noodles. She regarded herself as a trustworthy uncle.


    "I, I''m not going home. I don''t want to see my parents now." Little girl Su Xiaoxue shakes her head and says. Holding Ye Rongrong''s hand, he looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "If you don''t go home, where are you going, or your relatives?" Ye Rongrong suggested.


    "No, go to their house. My parents will know." Su Xiaoxue shook her head and said.


    "Or I''ll send you home."


    Ye Rongrong said. It''s three o''clock in the afternoon now. Ye Rongrong has to go home to cook dinner. Since Mr. Liu came, ye Rongrong has been forced to cook every day.


    So ye Rongrong wants to send Su Xiaoxue to her relatives and friends. After all, in two or three hours, it will be dark. At night, a beautiful little girl is homeless on the street, but it is very dangerous.


    "I don''t have good classmates." Su Xiaoxue shook her head and said.


    "Where do you want to live? You don''t want to live on the street."


    Ye Rongrong said somewhat depressed. This is not good, that is not good, ye Guangrong thinks that he really is, he found himself a hot "goat".


    "Uncle, why don''t I live in your house?" Su Xiaoxue said suddenly.


    "No way."


    Ye Rongrong directly denied.


    Are you kidding me? How can I pick up a strange girl on the street and bring her home? Besides, I live in Master Liu now. How can I bring strangers home.


    If this little girl is an assassin, I can''t believe the consequences.


    Ye Rongrong read the news not long ago. In many war countries abroad, there are boy scouts. Children of 11 or 2 years old come to the battlefield carrying guns.


    Even a lot of assassinations are carried out by these children. Because adults are not alert to children, many assassinations are successful. Even many children become human body bombs in the war. When children get close to the target, they detonate their own bombs and die.


    Although Ye Guangrong doesn''t believe that the lovely little girl in front of him will be a group of people like killers, ye Guangrong won''t take the risk to take the little girl to his home.


    "Uncle, are you married?" Asked the little girl.


    "Yes."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ha ha, no wonder my uncle doesn''t dare to take me home, for fear that my aunt will be angry." The little girl looked at Ye Rongrong with a smile and said.


    "What do you know as a little kid? You''d better hurry to go somewhere. Uncle will send you there. Uncle, I''ll go home."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the little girl Su Xiaoxue depressed. Now the little girl''s thoughts are so complicated, it''s really speechless.


    "Uncle, let''s go and have a room?"


    Suddenly, the little girl Su Xiaoxue takes Ye Rongrong''s arm and looks forward to Ye Rongrong.


    "What are you talking about? How old are you?"


    Ye Rongrong was startled by the words of little girl Su Xiaoxue, and quickly said.


    Now the little girl''s thought is too flattering, this is only 12 or 3 years old girl, dare to open a room with a man.


    How do schools educate students now?


    Ye Rongyao has no choice but to make complaints about the current education. When he was studying, he never had any physiology lessons. Even though the boys and girls were curious, they were afraid to go beyond what they did.Now it''s good, what''s the last name? Education class, introduce the physiological differences between male and female students, teach them how to protect themselves and how they won''t get pregnant.


    As a result, it''s like the gate in the reservoir. With the education class, now students don''t study hard and think about that kind of thing every day.


    ~~~~


    the group number of local lazy people in the system is 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6, welcome to join.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    "I''m 15 years old. Many girls of my age are married." Su Xiaoxue said unconvinced.


    "Are you fifteen years old?" Ye Rongrong stares at Su Xiaoxue and says.


    "I''m 14 years old. I''m a little girl. I can open a room." Su Xiaoxue is so dazzled by Ye Guangrong that she says weakly.


    "Bullshit, how old are you?"


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t believe the little girl at all.


    "I''ll be fourteen after the new year." Su Xiaoxue said in a low voice.


    "So you are only 13 years old. I say you are 13 years old. Do you have such an idea? Don''t you know how dangerous it is? If uncle is a bad man, you will be useless all your life. "


    Ye Rongrong stares at Su Xiaoxue and says. It''s terrible that all the underage children have such an idea.


    Look at this little girl''s family education. There''s definitely something wrong. It''s also true that families who are about to divorce can''t care about their children''s education.


    "What''s the matter? There are several girls in our class who have rooms with them." Su Xiaoxue said.


    "Well, I''m afraid of you. I''d better take you home."


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t dare to stay with this little girl any longer. How old is she? This idea has become avant-garde. Ye Rongrong can''t accept it.


    Ye Guangrong is a very traditional man. To put it bluntly, he can''t see the men and women who are now open-minded and feel disrespectful.


    In current words, ye Guangrong belongs to the old feudal people who can''t keep up with the times. Therefore, ye Guangrong doesn''t like urban life. He likes to stay in the countryside and guard his own three-thirds of an acre.


    "I''m not going back." Su Xiaoxue shook her head and said.


    "If you don''t go back, I won''t care about you. You''ll be caught by bad people and sold."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong is not used to this little girl. He meets her by chance, invites her to dinner, and prepares to send her home. This is the performance of "* *".


    I don''t owe her anything. If I really don''t go back, ye Guangrong will call the police and ask the police to take her back.


    "No."


    The little girl immediately grasped Ye Rongrong''s arm and said pitifully.


    "Do you want me to take you back, or wait here until it''s dark and let the bad guys take you away?" Ye Rongrong looks at Su Xiaoxue and says.


    "I, I''ll go home."


    Su Xiaoxue said helplessly.


    "That''s right, a little girl''s family, playing what to run away from home, how dangerous, you''re lucky to meet me." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes, uncle is the best. I''d like to repay you and sleep with you." Su Xiaoxue looked at Ye Rongrong affectionately and said.


    Not to mention, the sentimental appearance of such a young girl is still attractive. At least Ye Guangrong, who is used to seeing beautiful women, can''t help but be stunned.


    "What are you talking about? I really don''t care if you talk like that again."


    Back to God, ye Rongrong stares at Su Xiaoxue and says. This little girl is so young that she has such thoughts in her mind.


    If this is her own daughter, ye Guangrong will definitely break her legs, but Su Xiaoxue is someone else''s baby, ye Guangrong is lazy to say more, and escort her home, so she will be free.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I won''t let you be responsible. Really, I won''t let you be responsible for anything, and I won''t tell anyone about it."


    Su Xiaoxue said. Su Xiaoxue thinks that ye Guangrong is worried that he will pester him in charge, or that he is a minor girl. When others know, it''s not good to get out.


    "Don''t say it, just go."


    Ye Guangrong ignored Su Xiaoxue and went directly to the parking place of his Audi Q7.


    "Uncle, wait for me."


    See ye Rongrong left, Su Xiaoxue quickly catch up, take ye Rongrong''s arm, a pair of fear ye Rongrong left her.


    "Uncle, is Audi Q7 your car?"


    Su Xiaoxue pointed to the parked Audi Q7 and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, not bad."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. It seems that the Audi Q7 is the right one to buy. No matter where you go, you can drive the Audi Q7, which can satisfy Ye Guangrong''s vanity.


    "Uncle, you are rich." Su Xiaoxue said.


    "It''s OK. Get in the car and take you home." Ye Rongrong opened the door and said.


    "Uncle, your car is the best I''ve ever taken."


    After sitting in the passenger seat, Su Xiaoxue looks at Ye Rongrong curiously and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Millions of cars, the grade must be good, where do you live?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "You go straight ahead and I''ll show you the way."


    Su Xiaoxue said, took out the mobile phone from the pocket to play.


    Now the mobile phone is also cheap, a few hundred yuan, you can buy a good smart phone, many parents will buy a mobile phone for children in school, convenient contact, and this Su Xiaoxue hand of the mobile phone, is apple 5, is also a good mobile phone."Good."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t think much, so he pressed Su Xiaoxue''s words, stepped on the accelerator and drove straight ahead.


    "Turn left, turn right at the next intersection."


    "Straight ahead."


    "Take the road ahead."


    ¡­¡­


    Led by Su Xiaoxue, ye Rongrong drives into a village and stops at the gate of a courtyard in a remote location of the village.


    "Where is your home?"


    Ye Guangrong was a little surprised. The location of this place was the same as that of his own courtyard. They were all far away from the center of the village and lived alone.


    "Well, uncle, let''s get out of the car."


    Su Xiaoxue said to Ye Rongrong in a bad mood.


    "Well, don''t be sad. I think your parents must be very worried. Go back quickly. Don''t let your parents worry."


    Ye Guangrong sees that Su Xiaoxue is in a low mood. He knows that it must be because of her parents'' divorce. However, it''s hard for honest officials to break the housework. It''s a matter for other people''s families. Ye Guangrong doesn''t say much, so he asks Su Xiaoxue to get out of the car and go home.


    "Uncle, you''d better get out of the car and go in with me. I''m afraid." Su Xiaoxue looks at Ye Rongrong pitifully and says.


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. Anyway, if you are a good person, you should be a good person to the end and send the Buddha to the West.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Listen to Ye Rongrong promise to send himself into the yard, Su Xiaoxue said happily.


    Open the door, ye Rongrong accompany Su Xiaoxue get off, lock the door, ye Rongrong ready to take Su Xiaoxue into the yard.


    "Beat to death you brute, dare to spoil our family snow, she is still under age, you brute."


    Ye Guangrong hasn''t followed Su Xiaoxue for a few steps. Suddenly, No.5 or No.6 men rush out of the yard to surround Ye Guangrong. A long fierce man is facing Ye Guangrong with a hoe. It seems that he can greet Ye Guangrong at any time.


    "You misunderstood me, i..."


    Ye Rongrong was surrounded by these people, and said with a frown.


    "Xiaoxue, my poor child, you have finally come back. Did the animal beat you or hurt you?"


    Not waiting for ye Rongrong to finish, a middle-aged woman, less than 40 years old and dressed very coquettishly, rushed out of the yard, holding Su Xiaoxue and asking.


    "Mom, I''m fine."


    After su Xiaoxue gives Ye Rongrong an apologetic look, she says to the middle-aged woman.


    "You have to ask, I must have been ruined by this beast. My daughter is not yet 14 years old, and she was ruined when she was a junior high school student. This will make her meet others in the future."


    The long fierce man, after staring at the middle-aged woman discontentedly, looked at Ye Rongrong angrily and said.


    "You misunderstand me. I have nothing to do with Xiaoxue. I just watch her run away from home and send her home." Ye Rongrong explained.


    "You goddamn rich people have ruined my little girl, and they still don''t admit it."


    The long fierce man looked at Ye Guangrong angrily and said. It''s really like my daughter was ruined by bad people.


    "Big brother, why waste so many words, just chop this boy, take out steam for Xiaoxue." A young man around Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes, I''ll cut this boy off. How dare I spoil our little niece." A bald man around Ye Guangrong said.


    "It''s against the law to kill people. Let''s call the police and let them arrest him and sentence him to prison for more than ten years." Said a man who looked a little gentle.


    "What''s the use of calling the police? It''s the Audi Q7 that people drive. There are millions of cars. They must be rich people. The police are not protecting the rich people. They catch them and release them in a few days." Said the bald man.


    "Yes, it''s useful to call the police. It''s better to chop him directly. He dares to attack us Xiaoxue. We''ll chop his hand and foot, and then give him to the eunuch. The police have nothing to say."


    The young man looked at Ye Rongrong fiercely and said.


    As soon as he heard this, he knew that the young man was absolutely law blind.


    "Lao Si, that''s a good idea. He cut off one hand and one foot of him, and then gave him to the eunuch." Said the bald man.


    "No."


    Ye Rongrong hasn''t spoken yet. Su Xiaoxue says to several men in a hurry.


    Watching Su Xiaoxue prevent these men from hurting themselves, ye Rongrong feels better. It seems that he didn''t invite her to eat two bowls of spareribs noodles in vain.


    It''s just that ye Guangrong can''t figure it out. Isn''t Su Xiaoxue running away from home because her parents are divorced?


    How can I take her home and ruin her? I''m surrounded by a group of people. Ye Rongrong always feels that there''s something wrong with the plot.


    What other family''s children run away from home, and all the family members have not gone out to look for others. Why does this family stay at home, as if they are waiting for themselves.It''s not like a girl who runs away from home. Her family should have some reaction.


    "Xiaoxue, you can rest assured that your third uncle will give you a good go out, and waste the boy who ruined you, making his life worse than death." The bald man turned back and said to Su Xiaoxue.


    ~~~~


    the group number of local lazy people in the system is 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6, welcome to join.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    "No, I''m voluntary. Don''t hurt uncle." Su Xiaoxue shouts in a hurry.


    "Boy, whether my niece is voluntary or not, she is a minor student. How dare you do that? Your conscience is eaten by the dog."


    The young man who looks a little gentle said angrily when he looked at Ye Guangrong.


    "Second brother, why do you have to be polite to him? Let''s get rid of him first." Said the bald man.


    "Third brother, don''t be impulsive. Everything has happened. It doesn''t help if we abolish him or chop him. He has no way to clear our niece." The gentle man said.


    "My poor child, how can you get married when you are so young and suffer such a crime?"


    Middle aged woman holding Su Xiaoxue cried. Just let ye glory some don''t understand is, Su Xiaoxue this wench seems to hate holding her this woman, unexpectedly don''t head to one side, ignore this holding her middle-aged woman.


    They don''t look like mother and daughter.


    "If you cry, you know what to do with it."


    The long fierce middle-aged man glared at the middle-aged woman and said.


    "Big brother, how to deal with this boy? Do you want to chop it?" The young man looked at the fierce middle-aged man and asked.


    "Big brother. I think it''s better to be private. After all, it''s spread. How can Xiaoxue go to school and get married in the future? "


    The gentle man said to the vicious middle-aged man.


    "Private, how can there be such a cheap thing? Xiaoxue in our family is ruined by him for nothing. Xiaoxue is not an adult yet." The bald man said unhappily.


    "What else do you want?" The gentle man asked the bald man.


    "Break his leg first, let Xiaoxue out first." The bald man said maliciously.


    "No."


    Hearing that the bald man wants to break Ye Rongrong''s leg, Xiaoxue shouts nervously.


    "Brother, what do you think we should do about it?"


    The gentle man looked at the fierce middle-aged man and asked.


    "What else can we do? Our daughter has been ruined by this beast, and can''t get out. What else can we do except for privacy?" The fierce middle-aged man said bitterly.


    "Brother, you are so kind. If you want me to say that, break one leg first." The bald man said unhappily.


    They are all acting schools. Ye Rongrong thinks that they can all go to make movies. Originally, ye Rongrong wanted to see the acting skills of these people for a while.


    It''s just that ye Guangrong is very unhappy when he wants to break his leg. How can these people feel so good about themselves? It seems that they are their dish, and how can they come here like this.


    Ye Guangrong felt that if he didn''t speak a few words and cooperated with their acting, it was an imperfect thing, which was not in line with the development of the plot.


    "Private, how do you want to be private?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the group coldly. If ye Rongrong doesn''t understand that he is trapped at this time, he can find a piece of tofu to kill him.


    "You''re a rich man driving a luxury car like Audi Q7. We don''t need more than two million. We just need to give two million. I understand this. I can only admit that my daughter is unlucky. She was ruined when she was young."


    The middle-aged man with evil spirit and evil spirit looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Two million? It''s not much. " Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    "Then get the money."


    The fierce middle-aged man saw Ye Rongrong so straightforward and said happily immediately.


    In my heart, the rich, that is, the rich, are especially afraid of death. These people are so scared that they obediently agree to give money.


    "My money. Why should I give it to you?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking coldly at the fierce middle-aged man. These people really regard themselves as soft persimmons. They can do whatever they want.


    "Boy, you are tired of living."


    Bald man see ye glory not on the road, immediately staring at ye glory said.


    "Third, don''t talk."


    After the gentle man said something to the bald man, he turned to Ye Rongrong and said, "boy, our niece is not yet an adult, and you will ruin her. If you don''t give us a reasonable compensation, we will report the matter to the police station. This crime is not small, and it will be enough for you to spend ten or eight years in prison."


    "But I didn''t do anything to her."


    Ye Rongrong said. He took the little girl to eat a bowl of noodles, and then drove her here. In the whole process, he didn''t do anything to Su Xiaoxue, which was bad, unless the police were out of their mind.


    So ye Guangrong is not afraid of them calling the police.


    You know, there are people in the county police station. Not everyone can pinch them."Who believes that? You will invite a strange girl to dinner for no reason, and let a girl get on the bus for no reason. Now there is a word called "Che Zhen". We can say that you ruined our niece in the car. Do you think the police believe in you or us? "


    Gentle man said to Ye Rongrong. This kind of thing, oneself this group of people do many, many people are afraid to cause trouble, all choose to give money private.


    After all, I''m not a girl yet, but it''s a very serious crime. No one dares to see an official, and they are all in private.


    It''s just that this young man is in a bit of trouble. You should know that men in the past, when they see a beautiful girl student like Xiao Xue, they will have a bad idea.


    You know, now many men are Luo ~ Li ~ complex, so lovely beautiful Luo ~ Li sent to the door, many men will not hesitate to choose to eat her.


    Then Su Xiaoxue said that she didn''t want to go home. She wanted to go to a man''s home or a hotel to open a room. Many uncle Xian would gladly take Su Xiaoxue to open a room.


    At that time, let Su Xiaoxue let the man to take a bath, she secretly opened the door of the hotel room, so that the door would not be locked.


    Because Su Xiaoxue is equipped with a monitor, as long as a man misbehaves against Su Xiaoxue, when Su Xiaoxue cries for help, everyone immediately rushes into the room, takes pictures and intimidates. Basically, these people will choose to give money to them.


    It''s just that this man is in some trouble. No matter how Xiaoxue seduces him, he just doesn''t fall for it. We have no choice but to secretly send a message to Su Xiaoxue and let her lead this man here. We can''t catch him in bed. We can only rely on intimidation and everyone''s acting skills.


    "I think the police will trust me more." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Boy, you don''t want to give money." The young man fiercely threatened Ye Rongrong.


    "Ha ha, why should I give money? My money is not from the strong wind."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. It''s a joke to ignore this young man''s threat, just a few people want to threaten themselves.


    "Boy, you''d better give money, or it''s not good if you break your hand and foot." Gentle man advised Ye Rongrong.


    After all, everyone is just seeking money, but it''s not really hurting people.


    These rich people have a good face. They are afraid of trouble and influence. They threaten to take money with ease, but they really push these rich people to worry or hurt them.


    Once these people are ruthless, it''s terrible. It''s possible for them to hire people to pursue and kill themselves. So if we don''t do it, it''s better not to do it.


    "It''s really fantastic that you want my money just like this." Ye Rongrong looked at them with disdain and said.


    "Boy, it seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. Old three, give him some color to see." The middle-aged man with evil spirit and evil spirit said very unhappily.


    With these people, the play is in vain. This boy is not on the road.


    It seems that we are going to see blood today. This boy is sensible.


    "Ah It hurts... "


    The bald man''s fist hasn''t hit Ye Rongrong''s body, so he is pinched by Ye Rongrong''s palm. With a pinch, the bones of the bald man''s palm are cracked.


    The bald man cried out in pain, and then he fainted with pain. It''s strange that he didn''t feel pain and fainted.


    See bald man so by leaf glory hand a pinch, scream a fall to the ground.


    Suddenly, the scene was quiet.


    The evil looking middle-aged man could not help frowning and looking at Ye Guangrong. The middle-aged man understood that he had met a powerful role.


    Just like this, I fainted my third brother. It''s not easy to do.


    After all, the money can be earned slowly, but the life is one. It''s better not to provoke such a powerful role.


    "Go to hell."


    Although the long fierce middle-aged man was timid, the young man fainted when he saw that ye Guangrong had knocked his third brother to the ground.


    Although there is a short hesitation, but soon reaction came over, picked up the stick on the hand and waved to Ye Guangrong, this is to give his third brother revenge.


    It''s a pity that he overestimated himself and underestimated Ye Guangrong. Before the stick fell on Ye Guangrong, ye Guangrong kicked the young man away, and he fell to the ground and wailed.


    "You..."


    Seeing that his fourth brother was also so easily put down on the ground by Ye Guangrong, the fierce looking middle-aged man couldn''t help squeezing his hoe and looking at Ye Guangrong in fear.


    It''s really Ye Guangrong who is so fierce that he scares this fierce middle-aged man for fear that the next one who falls to the ground and wails will be himself.


    Now the middle-aged man, who is fierce and evil, regretted it. It''s not that he regretted doing this kind of work. It''s that he regretted why he didn''t look at the Yellow calendar today to see if everything was not good today.How can I meet such a fierce figure? The fierce middle-aged man thinks that this is the rhythm of the end.


    ~~~~


    the group number of local lazy people in the system is 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6, welcome to join.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    "What''s the matter with me? Aren''t you going to break my legs? Come on, come on Ye Rongrong said to the middle-aged man and gentle man who were fierce and evil.


    "This brother, this may be a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."


    The hero doesn''t suffer from the loss in front of him. The gentle man knows that he''s in trouble today. He immediately changes his tone and hopes Ye Rongrong can let them go.


    "The misunderstanding of Cao Ni ma."


    Ye Rongrong is in a bad mood. He will not talk nonsense with him. He kicks the gentle man and makes him cry.


    "Die for me."


    The fierce middle-aged man, knowing that this can''t be done well, immediately picks up the hoe and cuts it off to Ye Guangrong. This is to kill Ye Guangrong.


    It''s a pity that his movements can''t match the speed of Ye Rongrong''s legs. Before the hoe came down, the whole person was kicked away by Ye Rongrong and couldn''t get up.


    "Ma Dan, you are too lazy to fight."


    Ye Guangrong patted the dust on his pants and looked at the howling middle-aged man on the ground with disdain.


    "Ah..."


    See ye Rongrong put down four big men, originally still holding Su Xiaoxue''s middle-aged woman, scared to scream.


    "What is the name of a ghost?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the middle-aged woman unhappily and cheered.


    "Don''t hit me. I didn''t do anything." The middle-aged woman looks at Ye Rongrong fearfully and says.


    "I''m too lazy to beat you."


    Ye Rongrong said coldly. Ye Rongrong is not interested in beating this middle-aged woman.


    Ye Rongrong looks at Su Xiaoxue. Ye Rongrong doesn''t think that this little girl is cheating herself, which makes Ye Rongrong hurt.


    It seems that good people are not easy to do. There are always some people who use the goodness of human nature to do bad things.


    Ye Rongrong wants to see what the little girl will say now. To be honest, ye Rongrong is really convinced by Su Xiaoxue''s acting skills. This aunt really deceives herself.


    "I''ll kick you to death, I''ll kick you to death."


    Just to Ye Guangrong''s surprise, Su Xiaoxue saw that these strong men were thrown to the ground by herself, and ran over to fight and kick these strong men who fell to the ground.


    It seems that she has a deep hatred with these strong men.


    All of a sudden, ye Guangrong is confused. What is the little girl playing.


    Is this "bitter meat plan"?


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help laughing. Ye Guangrong doesn''t stop the little girl, so he quietly looks at the little girl named Su Xiaoxue punching and kicking these strong men.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Tired, the little girl went to Ye Guangrong''s side and said thank you.


    "Ha ha, aren''t they your father and uncle? How can you do that to them? " Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the little girl suspiciously.


    Ye Guangrong is really confused by this little girl. Is there anyone who beats his father and uncles like this? Ye Guangrong always feels unreasonable.


    "They''re not me. I''m my family. I was abducted by them. These people are villains. I want to kill them." Said the little girl.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong is confused. Isn''t this little girl really with these people?


    "My family used to be in Rongyan, the provincial capital. I''m alone..." The little girl talks about her experience to Ye Rongrong.


    It turned out that the little girl was from Rongyan City, the provincial capital, and her family was in business. A month ago, her parents got divorced. As soon as she got angry, she ran away from home.


    So they met this group of bad guys, they controlled the little girl, let the little girl help them blackmail so rich man, if the little girl is not obedient, will use a stick to hit the little girl, do not give food.


    What scares the little girl even more is that these people are acting on her from time to time. If the little girl doesn''t say that they dare to touch themselves, they will die to show them, and then they will stop hurting the little girl. But the little girl should be obedient and cooperate with them to blackmail those rich men, otherwise


    The little girl was afraid, so she obediently listened to this group of people, because the little girl was a child who had not been a child for years, and the man who had been blackmailed did not dare to call the police, so as not to spread it out and ruin her reputation and put herself in prison.


    This makes their pockets more and more inflated, but they are not satisfied. They think that it is too slow for ordinary people to make money, and ordinary people don''t have much money, so they can''t make much money.


    Therefore, they focus on the rich people who drive luxury cars. After several times, they find that one rich man earns more money than ten ordinary people.


    When ye Rongrong drove the Audi Q7 into the station, these people focused on him, so that they could take follow-up actions.


    It''s just that what they didn''t expect was that this time they kicked on the iron plate.


    "So your name is not su Xiaoxue?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the little girl and asks. Ye Rongrong did not fully believe the little girl''s story. He was cheated by the little girl once. Ye Rongrong lacked trust in her."Uncle, you believe me. I didn''t cheat you. My name is Su Xiaoxue. I ran away from home because of my parents'' divorce."


    The little girl saw that ye Rongrong didn''t believe in herself and said anxiously.


    "Then why don''t you run away?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I ran several times, but I didn''t succeed. Every time I was caught and beaten, I didn''t dare to run." The little girl said, tears came out.


    "Well, don''t cry. Let the police catch the bad guys."


    Ye Rongrong some can''t see the woman cry, see this little girl tearful appearance quickly said.


    "Well."


    Su Xiaoxue nodded. Su Xiaoxue wants these bad guys to be caught and shot by the police. Su Xiaoxue really hates these bad guys.


    Ye Rongrong picked up his mobile phone and called Wang Dafu, telling him all about it.


    Soon, because it was close to the city, the police came in less than five minutes, led by Liu Daming, the old acquaintance of Ye Rongrong.


    "Mr. Ye, we meet again."


    When Liu Daming got out of the police car, he ran to Ye Rongrong and said respectfully.


    In Liu Daming''s mind, Mr. Ye''s position is equal to that of his own director. I dare not serve him carelessly.


    "Yes, I''ll let you out every time."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. It seems that every time I call Wang Dafu, the person sent by Wang Dafu is captain Liu.


    "Who made me a member of the security brigade? I''m in charge of all these things." Liu Daming said.


    "These people are suspected of fraud, as well as young girls who have not been imprisoned. Take them back for trial." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Mr. Ye, you can rest assured that we will handle this case well."


    Liu Daming said. As for the big men who fell to the ground, as well as the middle-aged woman, have been taken into the police car by the police.


    "By the way, and this little girl, she said that she was imprisoned and used by these people. Check it out and send her home if you can. I think her parents must be very anxious."


    Ye Rongrong took a look at the little girl standing beside him and said. No matter what the little girl said is true or false, ye Rongrong decided to give it to the police.


    "Uncle..."


    See ye glory to the police, the little girl can not help but some reluctant to look at ye glory said. The little girl knew that if it wasn''t for the uncle, she didn''t know when she would be able to escape from these bad guys.


    "Don''t worry, the police will send you home safely."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong feels that he has been cheated by the little girl. Although the little girl is forced, ye Guangrong is still very uncomfortable, so he doesn''t want to take care of the little girl and let the police deal with it.


    "Uncle..."


    Su Xiaoxue looks at Ye Guangrong imploringly. Su Xiaoxue really doesn''t want to leave the uncle who saves herself from the devil''s den.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll go."


    Ye Guangrong ignored the little girl''s pleading eyes and turned to her Audi Q7.


    Ye Rongrong is familiar with these policemen. He doesn''t need to go to the police station to make any notes. He can leave without being stopped. As for these villains, ye Rongrong believes that the police will deal with them.


    "Uncle, can we meet again?"


    Su Xiaoxue looks at Ye Rongrong''s back and shouts loudly. Su Xiaoxue knows that in her heart, she will always leave the shadow of this uncle, which will never be forgotten in her life.


    "If it''s fate, we''ll meet again."


    Ye Guangrong said without looking back. Ye Guangrong is clear that meeting by chance, the vast sea of people, the chance of meeting again in the future is almost zero.


    "Uncle, I love you!"


    Su Xiaoxue looks at Ye Rongrong''s back and shouts loudly.


    Su Xiaoxue was suddenly so, ye Rongrong Leng under, back to God, head also don''t return, quickly get on the car to leave.


    Today''s little girls are so powerful that they can''t come to love before they are adults. Ye Rongrong can''t stand it.


    So many policemen are here. If they are misunderstood by others, they will have some ideas about the girls who are not young, which will really affect their glorious image.


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, I''m going back tomorrow."


    Sitting in the yard with Ye Rongrong to enjoy the cool, Master Liu suddenly said to Ye Rongrong. Mr. Liu is envious of his son-in-law''s leisurely life.


    Don''t need to intrigue, don''t need to deal with complex interpersonal relationships, sleep to wake up naturally every day, have nothing to tease the small animals at home, sit in the yard to enjoy the cool, play games.


    Leisurely and comfortable, this life is really enviable.


    "Go back, grandfather, why do you suddenly want to go back? Why don''t you stay a few more days?" Ye Guangrong looks at Master Liu with some doubts and asks.After all, Master Liu, they haven''t lived in their own home for a week, so they are going back. They are too anxious.


    Although Ye Guangrong is not so hospitable, he is not in a hurry to let his daughter-in-law''s grandfather go.


    "No, I can''t. although I have retired, I still can''t get rid of some things." Said master Liu.


    "Oh."


    Listen to master Liu say so, ye Guangrong no longer asked. After all, to master Liu''s position, some things are confidential, and ye Guangrong will not ask for trouble.


    "Shou long, my business?"


    The middle-aged man who had been standing beside Mr. Liu suddenly said to him.


    This middle-aged man, ye Rongrong, is familiar with him now. He is Liu''s personal guard and the captain of Liu''s guard. His surname is Qian. He is a man of few words. How do you usually see him speak.


    ~~~~


    the group number of local lazy people in the system is 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6, welcome to join.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    "Oh, I forgot about it."


    Mr. Liu was reminded by the captain of the guard and said with embarrassment.


    "Glory, Xiaoqian has something to ask you." Master Liu said to Ye Guangrong.


    "Captain Qian, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at captain Qian in doubt and asks. I don''t know what happened, but let the silent captain Qian talk to himself through master Liu.


    "I want to compete with you in martial arts."


    Captain Qian looked at Ye Rongrong and said. It turns out that Captain Qian heard from the guards in Liu''s compound that ye Rongrong''s martial arts were so good that he killed seven or eight elite guards.


    Captain Qian, who grew up in Shaolin Temple, is unconvinced. He wants to compete with Ye Guangrong to see if ye Guangrong is really as good as the guards say.


    Of course, the more important reason is that Captain Qian is very confident in his martial arts, and thinks that his martial arts will not be inferior to that of Liu''s great uncle.


    Poor captain Qian didn''t know that ye Guangrong was in the capital military region. He killed more than 200 elite soldiers by himself, or he would not compete with Ye Guangrong.


    After all, it''s no longer a contest of martial arts, but an ant''s challenge to an elephant.


    It''s no wonder captain Qian didn''t know about ye Rongrong''s work in the Beijing Military Region. After all, Captain Qian and the people under him belong to the security department, which is different from the Beijing Military Region.


    For example, the Beijing Military Region will block the news when the 200 elite soldiers are all knocked down by one person. The soldiers of the Beijing Military Region will not go out to talk to others. After all, it''s too humiliating. The soldiers have to face very much. Of course, they are very secretive.


    Captain Qian and his subordinates will never know such a thing. The most they know is that ye Guangrong brought down seven or eight elite guards.


    You know, Captain Qian was born in Shaolin Temple and had excellent martial arts skills. He used to be one of the best figures in the whole Chinese military region. Otherwise, he would not have been transferred to master Liu to be the guard captain.


    This is the ability of a king of soldiers with great skills and martial arts, and the ability to bring down seven or eight elite guards by himself.


    So I''m confident that even if I''m not the opponent of the great uncle of the Liu family, I can retreat completely, leaving the great uncle of the Liu family helpless.


    But ye Rongrong is the eldest uncle of the Liu family. Captain Qian really can''t fight ye Rongrong without Liu''s consent.


    So I know that master Liu will return to the capital tomorrow. Last night, Captain Qian went to master Liu and proposed his idea of competing with Ye Guangrong in martial arts.


    Master Liu has always heard that his son-in-law is good at martial arts, but he didn''t see it with his own eyes. He was also very curious, so he readily agreed.


    "Captain Qian, is this not good?"


    Ye Rongrong said with some embarrassment. It''s very easy for ye Rongrong to defeat captain Qian, but after all, they are the guards of Master Liu. If they beat him easily, Master Liu''s face will not shine.


    Ye Guangrong really doesn''t want to do such thankless things.


    "Please, Mr. Ye."


    Captain Qian doesn''t want to give up the chance to compete with Ye Rongrong. After all, he doesn''t know when he will meet the elder uncle of the Liu family when he returns to Beijing. Even if he does, he may not be able to compete with him.


    "Glory, it''s all right. Just compare with Captain Qian. It''s all right."


    Master Liu said that now his interest has been drawn out, and he really wants to see the martial arts competition. After all, he has retired for so long, and his life is very boring. Now that there is such an interesting thing, Master Liu is also drawn out.


    Old boy, old boy, sometimes the old man''s playfulness is no worse than that of the children.


    "Mr. Ye, please give me some face."


    Captain Qian looked at Ye Rongrong and said. After all, if the great uncle of the Liu family is determined not to compare his martial arts skills with himself, Captain Qian will have nothing to do with him.


    "All right!"


    See the money captain so determined, ye glory is not good, too sweep his face, can only reluctantly agree to his request.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, we had a rest. At about two o''clock, many guards came to the large open space in front of Ye Guangrong''s yard.


    "Have you heard that our captain Qian is going to compete with the elder uncle of the Liu family?" A guard whispered to the guards around him.


    "Nonsense, of course I know. If I don''t know, how can everyone be around here and want to see who is good?" Said the guard on the side.


    "Who do you think will win?"


    "It''s hard to say. I''ve never seen the great uncle of the Liu family. They''re all told by people. It''s incredible. But Captain Qian''s martial arts are obvious to all. He''s definitely the first expert in the security department."


    "You mean captain Qian will win?""I personally think so."


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed. The elder uncle of the Liu family is very powerful. You didn''t see it, but I saw it with my own eyes. The elder uncle of the Liu family came to the door for the first time, but in less than a minute, he put down seven or eight guards and lay in the hospital for two or three days."


    Said a guard who saw Ye Rongrong''s hand when ye Rongrong went to Liu''s house in Beijing last time.


    After seeing ye Rongrong''s great power, the guard felt that although captain Qian had great martial arts, he would not be the rival of the Liu family''s great uncle.


    The two are not rivals of the same level at all.


    "Brag. I''ll knock down seven or eight guards in less than a minute. I really treat our guards as paper."


    Many of the guards didn''t believe this guard at all.


    "I bet the captain won."


    Said one of the guards. This guard is full of confidence in captain Qian. Those who have not been with Captain Qian for several years do not know the strength of Captain Qian. Only those who have been with Captain Qian for several years know the strength of Captain Qian.


    Let alone seven or eight elite guards, even more than a dozen guards, are not necessarily the opponents of Captain Qian, so he gambles that Captain Qian will win.


    "I bet the captain will win, too."


    "Me too."


    "I bet the captain will win, too."


    "I, I bet Mr. Ye will win."


    "I bet the captain will win."


    "I bet Mr. Ye will win."


    ¡­¡­


    After all, not all people have no confidence in Ye Rongrong. There are still several guards who have seen Ye Rongrong''s power and bet that ye Rongrong will win.


    In their opinion, Captain Qian is very powerful and has excellent martial arts, but he is not the opponent of Ye Guangrong. In their opinion, ye Guangrong is a "non-human".


    Captain Qian has no chance to win against the existence of "non-human".


    "Don''t talk. Captain Qian and Mr. Ye are out."


    A guard saw Mr. Liu coming out of the yard with Ye Guangrong and captain Qian and said to everyone.


    Immediately the scene was quiet, and there was no more talk.


    "Get out of the way, everyone."


    A deputy captain of the guard called out to all the guards.


    Soon, the guards all stepped back, leaving a large space for ye Rongrong to compete with the guard captain.


    "Let''s go!"


    Mr. Liu looked at his grandson-in-law and the captain of the guard.


    Ye Rongrong and captain Qian go to the middle of the field.


    "Please, Mr. Ye."


    See ye Rongrong a pair of don''t matter, the spirit is not concentrated appearance, Qian captain some fire, embrace boxing to Ye Rongrong not happy to say.


    Who''s captain Qian? He''s the best of the elite in the army. He''s the ace of the trump card. He''s the first master in Master Liu''s guard team.


    Today, ye Guangrong ignored him so much. It can be said that Captain Qian was so angry that he didn''t pay attention to the competition with himself. Even if you are really good at martial arts, you can''t be so listless. Do you really think that he can win himself easily?


    All of a sudden, Captain Qian''s heart was a little upset, there was a kind of anger of being despised.


    Captain Qian secretly decides to make ye Rongrong look good when he is in the martial arts contest. Of course, ye Rongrong is Liu''s grandson-in-law. He can''t hurt him, but at least let him lose. It''s always OK.


    "Damn, this Mr. Ye is too arrogant. He looks so indifferent." A guard whispered.


    "It doesn''t matter. It just doesn''t wake up." Said another guard.


    The guard was right. Ye Rongrong didn''t wake up. Originally, ye Rongrong was still taking a nap. He was pulled out of bed by Captain Qian to compete with Ye Rongrong.


    Now ye Guangrong is still half asleep.


    "It seems that Mr. Ye will lose."


    "It''s needless to say, in such a state, I don''t think he''ll be able to make money. The team leader''s three moves are combined." A guard guessed.


    "Not necessarily. Maybe Mr. Ye did this on purpose. He wanted captain Qian to relax his vigilance. At that time, it suddenly broke out and caught Captain Qian by surprise. Unfortunately, his wishful thinking was wrong. Was captain Qian so easy to fool?"


    Said a guard who adored captain Qian.


    "It seems that Mr. Ye is sure to lose."


    "Needless to say, our captain Qian is a wonderful person. He won the championship of the whole army''s" grand competition "for three consecutive years a few years ago. The elite of the whole army, including all the military regions and the armed police force, participated in the" grand competition "of millions of people. You say our captain Qian is not powerful.""Fierce, I estimate this Mr. Ye also knows that he can''t win money, Captain, just so listless."


    "Well, you really have a point."


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t dare to give you advice. Let''s have a discussion at will."


    Ye Rongrong said feebly to the captain Qian, who was standing in front of him and looked very powerful.


    It seems that he didn''t sleep well. His mental state is not very good. Ye Guangrong has an impulse to go back and lie in bed to make up for sleep.


    ~~~~


    so many people hope that the otaku will get more money, and the otaku will get more money. If you have a reward or a monthly ticket, please give it to the otaku.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    "Please


    Captain Qian said to Ye Rongrong that Captain Qian couldn''t wait.


    Looking at Ye Rongrong''s listless appearance, Captain Qian is really angry. He doesn''t pay attention to himself. It seems that he should teach him a good lesson.


    "Come on, master, come on."


    At this time, love to join in the fun of "cherry" fly over, constantly shouting.


    "Is this parrot too clever?"


    A guard, looking at the parrot shouting and flying above the competition ground, said to a guard nearby.


    "Mr. Ye, which animal is not smart? How strange it is


    The guard on the side glanced at his companion and said. I''ve been in Ye Rongrong''s house for nearly a week. These guards have seen the intelligence of Ye Rongrong''s animals, so they don''t make a fuss any more.


    "It''s the same here."


    "Well, let''s see the martial arts competition. Let''s see if captain Qian is good or Mr. Ye is good."


    ¡­¡­


    "You''d better do it first."


    Ye Rongrong said, ye Rongrong is afraid of his hand, there is no money captain''s business, the money captain is not his own move.


    "You Good OK, I''ll go first


    Captain Qian is really infuriated by Ye Guangrong''s casual attitude. He is kind enough to ask him to do it first. He stands there as if he didn''t wake up. It''s arrogant to the extreme.


    Since this makes you look good, Captain Qian takes a few steps forward and rushes to Ye Rongrong. His hand moves and he launches an attack directly.


    "Drink!"


    Compared with Captain Qian''s murderous, ye Guangrong is still a little listless, just like waking up, and hides on his side.


    When Captain Qian kicks over, ye Rongrong leans to hide ahead of time, as if he already knows his attack routine.


    A minute went by


    Two minutes passed


    Captain Qian kept attacking, but the momentum was still very fierce! But ye Guangrong is hiding lightly, and sometimes he attacks back falsely. He doesn''t have much strength. He''s really the same as a drunkard.


    "Come on, master! Hit him! Hit him in the ass and pee. "


    The parrot "Yingying", fearing that the world would not be in chaos, waved its wings above and cried out. It''s a parrot that''s killing me.


    "Kill..."


    Captain Qian is now full of anger, and now he is despised by a bird. He is immediately stimulated. He is so popular that he is about to vomit blood. He uses all his strength to kill Ye Guangrong.


    "Brother glory, come on, come on, let''s use Foshan shadowless hand!" Xiao Si''er, who was watching the contest, exclaimed excitedly.


    Xiao Si''er feels very excited every time he looks at brother glory. In Xiao Si''er''s heart, brother glory is invincible.


    "Foshan shadowless hand?"


    Ye Guangrong was very happy. He didn''t know when he would master this kind of Kung Fu, but he also knew that it must be xiaosi''er. He saw that every time he fought, he was so fast that he couldn''t even see the action clearly, so he took a "Foshan shadowless hand".


    In fact, my martial arts is not a "shadowless hand in Foshan". It''s the result of the combination of my "Lingbo micro step" and "Taijiquan". In addition, my strength has changed greatly, which gives people a very fast speed and makes people fly in one hand.


    In fact, the name of "Foshan shadowless hand" taken by xiaosi''er is very appropriate. Under the action of "Lingbo Weibu", ye Rongrong can really achieve the effect of instant movement, and there is really no shadow.


    But now ye Rongrong obviously doesn''t need to make such a contribution. Captain Qian doesn''t care about himself. He and captain Qian are not hostile.


    Not only that, Captain Qian, they are sparing no effort to protect Liu Qingqing''s grandfather every day. Ye Guangrong still respects them very much. After all, in Ye Guangrong''s opinion, protecting Liu Qingqing''s grandfather is the same as protecting Ye Guangrong''s own grandfather.


    You have to fight yourself! I have no reason at all!


    Therefore, ye Guangrong has been absent-minded. He just wants to fool the past. He wants to fool the competition so that he can go back to his room and sleep. Ye Guangrong is still sleepy.


    For a while. Ye Rongrong, who was in a passive position, dodged and said to captain Qian: "Captain Qian, I think we''re almost done. We''ve had a duel, even if we''re tied."


    "Come on! You''ve got to knock him down. "


    The parrot "Yingying" yells loudly, but the smart parrot knows very well that the owner of his family has no strength.


    "Come again!"


    Cheered captain Qian. I don''t even touch Ye Rongrong''s clothes now. It''s a tie. Captain Qian won''t end like this.


    "Captain Qian, we''ve finished counting. It''s almost done!"Ye Rongrong said gloomily. Ye Guangrong really wants to go back to sleep for a while. He is so sleepy that he doesn''t even have the desire to do it.


    "How can it be over before the division is made." Captain Qian said with disapproval.


    "There''s no need. We just have a competition. There''s no need to tell who wins and who loses. That''s it. It''s late now. You should go to cook, too." Ye Guangrong''s bullshit.


    "Mr. Ye, would you please show me some real skills? You''re always hiding. How can we compete in martial arts? "


    Captain Qian said helplessly that ye Rongrong''s speed of dodging was so fast that he couldn''t even touch the corner of his clothes. This is how he fought with him. Every time he punched, he would hit the air, so next time, he would not be exhausted in a long time.


    "Well, forget it."


    Ye Rongrong thinks about it and says, after all, no matter what, Captain Qian is the captain of Liu Qingqing''s guard. If you really beat him down, it will make Liu Qingqing''s grandfather look pale. Forget it.


    "No way!"


    As soon as the words were over, Captain Qian rushed to Ye Rongrong with his fist again, and he fought with Ye Rongrong again.


    Ye Rongrong had no choice but to fight with Captain Qian. Anyway, he played with him perfunctorily. He was so soft that he didn''t make any effort, so he kept dodging.


    One punch!


    Two feet!


    An elbow!


    Ye Guangrong to avoid one by one!


    "Grandfather, my husband, he''s good."


    Liu Qingqing said to his grandfather with pride. For a woman, it''s a matter of pride and show off to marry a powerful man.


    "Fierce, not to mention the glory of martial arts, just the speed of his escape, let him stand in an invincible position in front of Captain Qian."


    Liu said happily. Mr. Liu just heard that his son-in-law is good at martial arts. He has never seen it before. Looking at this situation, Mr. Liu knows that the rumors are true.


    I''m no match for the captain of the guard.


    Not everyone has the same idea as master Liu, but some guards are not satisfied with Ye Rongrong''s evasive behavior.


    "Mr. Ye is always hiding. What do you mean?"


    Said one of the guards gloomily. After all, ye Rongrong has been dodging all the time and doesn''t fight captain Qian. In such a game, everyone seems to have no energy.


    "Yes, so is Mr. Ye. If you can''t, just admit defeat. It''s not a disgrace. How can you avoid fighting with others all the time? It''s nothing."


    A guard, a loyal fan of Captain Qian, said discontentedly. This Mr. Ye has been avoiding to fight with Captain Qian, which is totally consuming the physical strength of Captain Qian. When Captain Qian is out of strength, he can beat captain Qian. Even if he wins, he will not win.


    "Yes, it''s hard to be seen as a man to hide all the time."


    ¡­¡­


    Many guards are dissatisfied with Ye Rongrong''s evasive behavior. For the guards who come out of the army, they like to fight head-on and fight with live ammunition instead of evasive behavior.


    Although the discussion of these guards is very small, Liu Qingqing hears some indistinctly, and his heart is a little upset.


    My man is afraid of the ugly loss of Captain Qian, so I don''t do it. Now it''s good that you dare to look down on your man.


    Liu Qingqing was a little angry, and felt that it was necessary for them to see the power of their men, so that they did not dare to doubt their men''s ability in the future.


    After thinking about it, Liu Qingqing shouts to the two guards standing beside him: "hurry up and help captain Qian to defeat Ye Guangrong!"


    Together?


    Three to one?


    The two guards standing beside Mr. Liu were a little silly. They looked at each other for a moment, shook their heads and ignored each other.


    It''s really a joke. Now it seems that team leader qian can''t stand it any more. He''s dodging everywhere. Can he use his own people to go up again? In that case, isn''t it obvious to bully people?


    This is Mr. Liu''s son-in-law. What''s more, Mr. Liu is watching now? I''m sorry to bully the weak with the strong, but I''m sorry to bully the less with the more.


    Three people bullied one.


    If this kind of thing is spread to his former army, it will not be laughed to death. Three once trumps in the army bully a common people, and their saliva will drown them.


    You know, even captain Qian, the best guard in the guard team, the champion of the three consecutive "big competition" of the whole army, can''t easily deal with the two of them. After all, the guards who are close to Liu Lao can''t do much worse than captain Qian in martial arts.


    "Come on, you! All together! Don''t be afraid to beat my husband down! My husband is much better than you! Don''t talk about three people! Even if there are thirty people, "he saidSeeing the two guards standing still, Liu Qingqing can''t help but stimulate them, saying that Liu Qingqing is very clear about his man Ye Guangrong''s ability, not to mention knocking down three, even 30 are absolutely no problem.


    Liu Qingqing is very confident about her man.


    ~~~~


    the group number of local lazy people in the system is 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6, welcome to join.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    "Grandfather, you can let your two guards go up as well."


    Liu Qingqing knows that he can''t call his grandfather these guards, so he has to say to the old man Liu beside him.


    "Ha ha, you are not afraid. Two of them go up, three of them beat one of your husband and hurt him. After all, one is easy to escape, and three of them are not so easy to escape."


    Liulaozi said to his granddaughter with a smile, if his guard really hurt Ye Guangrong, his granddaughter would not die of heartache.


    "They can''t hurt my husband at all."


    Liu Qingqing said confidently. It''s not that Liu Qingqing looks down on his grandfather''s guards, but that his men are too powerful.


    Liu Qingqing had never seen a fight. Someone was his man''s enemy.


    "It''s the same here."


    Liu said with a smile. Master Liu can see clearly that his grandson-in-law has never made any effort, but he has always dodged.


    Now Mr. Liu knows very well that Captain Qian is not his son-in-law''s rival at all. It''s just that Mr. Liu didn''t immediately ask the two guards around him to help. After all, it''s captain Qian who wants to fight ye Rongrong alone.


    Now I ask two guards to help, which means I don''t respect captain Qian. You know, these soldiers who come out of the army are very proud.


    Mr. Liu thinks he''d better keep looking. Unless captain Qian asks for help himself, otherwise, Mr. Liu thinks it''s better not to send someone, so as not to hurt the self-esteem of the guard captain who has been with him for more than ten years.


    On the field, Captain Qian is still attacking Ye Rongrong fiercely, but what makes captain Qian depressed is that he hasn''t even touched Ye Rongrong''s clothes.


    But after a long time, Captain Qian still had nothing to do. After all, he couldn''t even touch each other''s clothes. What''s the competition about.


    Captain Qian stopped and looked at himself. He was already sweating and panting. But ye Guangrong still looked normal and relaxed.


    Captain Qian finally realized that he was a belittler. Ye Rongrong is a real expert. Just now, he didn''t make any effort at all. He was playing with himself all the time.


    After thinking about it, Captain Qian immediately turned around and yelled to the guard standing beside Mr. Liu, "Xiao Wang, Xiao Zhao, come here and join us!"


    Captain qian can see that he has no way to take ye Rongrong alone. People don''t have to do it by themselves. How can he hide all the time and kill himself completely.


    The two guards standing next to Mr. Liu felt that something was wrong with the captain. They wanted to go up, but they felt that it was wrong. After hesitation, they looked at Mr. Liu and thought it was better for him to make a decision.


    "Let''s go back together."


    Seeing that Captain Qian asked others to help him, Mr. Liu readily agreed. He wanted to see if his son-in-law was as powerful as his granddaughter.


    Seeing that master Liu agreed to go up by himself, the two guards arrived at the scene and joined the fight.


    "Ha ha, grandfather, I said my husband is powerful. You don''t need to ask these two guards to help. Now captain Qian asked them to help."


    Liu Qingqing raised her neck and said aloud to her grandfather. In fact, it was more for the guards who were watching. Who let them look down on their men and belittle their men.


    "What''s the matter? Captain Qian asked for help. It''s three to one?" One of the guards said in disbelief.


    Just now, he was gambling. The team leader would definitely win. Now, it''s good. Team leader Qian asked two guards with the best martial arts to help him. It''s three to one. It''s absolutely to cheat more than less.


    The guard felt that he had been beaten in the face, and that he had been beaten hard.


    "Yes, it seems that we are all wrong. Captain Qian is not the opponent of Mr. Ye at all."


    "Not necessarily. Captain qian can''t touch Mr. Ye''s body, otherwise he will win."


    "That''s also true. In martial arts, I think captain Qian is more powerful. This Mr. Ye is also good at dodging. He will never be the opponent of Captain Qian if he confronts head-on."


    "Now Mr. Ye is sure to lose, three against one. I see how Mr. Ye can dodge."


    "You look down on Mr. Ye. If Mr. Ye takes it seriously, he will definitely win."


    "Ha ha, that''s impossible. When you are captain Qian, are they made of paper?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing two more guards on the court, the guards immediately had a lot of discussions. Many people thought that ye Guangrong would lose. Although some people believed that ye Guangrong would win, they still had some bottoms in their hearts.


    After all, the two guards who are going to die now are not inferior in martial arts to captain Qian. How many experts are there? Mr. Ye is really hanging over three experts by himself.


    But soon, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the fighting in the middle of the open space.After all, now there are two more people to join, and three people attack Ye Rongrong! The scene is wonderful, full of boxing shadow!


    Three people attack Ye Guangrong''s lower road, one attack Ye Guangrong''s Middle Road, and one attack Ye Guangrong''s upper road. Moreover, the three people are flexible.


    There is always a person to fill the gap at any time in the place where ye Guangrong retreats. The cooperation among the three people is very tacit. Obviously they have been together for a long time, and they have trained with each other.


    Originally, they thought that one person didn''t win Ye Guangrong for a long time. The main reason is that ye Guangrong''s evasion speed is too fast. If there are three people, there must be no problem. Three people can absolutely block all the evasive space of Ye Guangrong.


    This can also prove their ability. It can prove that ye Rongrong''s dodging speed is a little faster. In a real live test, ye Rongrong is not their opponent at all.


    But what they didn''t expect happened.


    They never thought it was.


    When Captain Qian attacked Ye Guangrong alone, ye Guangrong was so relaxed and powerless. When they attacked Ye Guangrong together, he was still so relaxed and powerless!


    Side.


    Bend down.


    Turn around to avoid.


    Ye Guangrong seems to be dancing, even for most of the day. Ye Guangrong hasn''t even sweated!


    As if there is no essential difference between one person attacking him and three people attacking him!


    Ten minutes more!


    The three guards, led by Captain Qian, were all very tired. It was not that they were physically weak, but that this kind of fighting was the most exhausting thing.


    They all tried their best. After a long time, they were too tired. They were all panting and their fists were not so powerful.


    Ye Guangrong blinked as if he had nothing to do with others. Seeing that Captain Qian was exhausted, he said, "you are all good at Kung Fu. Is that all we have?"


    "No way!"


    Captain Qian, they yelled.


    Three people do their best, continue to fight to Ye Guangrong, a pair of don''t beat Ye Guangrong down, never give up.


    At this time, even everyone can see that it''s not that ye Guangrong can''t beat them, but that he doesn''t exert himself. No, to be exact, ye Guangrong doesn''t seem to exert himself.


    "Damn, I''m not dazzled. How could it be?"


    A guard obviously can''t accept the fact that Captain Qian''s three people can''t deal with Ye Rongrong alone.


    In this guard''s opinion, this is unscientific. This is not what he should see.


    "Well, Mr. Ye is so powerful that he still looks like he didn''t wake up, but Captain Qian, they can''t even touch his clothes."


    "Mr. Ye''s dodging speed is so fast that my eyes can''t keep up with it. Is it still human speed?"


    "No, if you fight like this, Captain Qian, they''ll all be tired."


    "I think team leader Qian is the most depressed now. They''ve exerted all their efforts, and they can''t even touch each other''s clothes."


    "It seems that we''ve all lost sight. This Mr. Ye is really powerful. The rumors are true."


    "If I lose the bet, I''ll accept it. I''ll invite you back to Beijing to dinner." Said several lost guards.


    "I said, Mr. Ye is very powerful. You don''t believe it. Now you can take it."


    "Yes, such a character doesn''t accept. Who else do you want to obey?"


    ¡­¡­


    Now all the guards can see that Mr. Ye will win. Captain Qian, they are not Mr. Ye''s opponents at all.


    After all, when Captain Qian was alone, Mr. Ye was evasive, which made people think that his strength was limited. However, when three people with high martial arts skills besieged him together, Mr. Ye could dodge so easily. This is not the performance of limited strength, but the strength is too strong.


    If it wasn''t for their strong strength, they would have been beaten down and dodged by the three experts. It''s a joke.


    So it''s not stupid to dodge so easily under the siege of Captain Qian and the three of them. We all know the strength gap.


    This Mr. Ye, is absolutely the existence of team leader wanpaoqian.


    "You, and you, go up and fight!"


    Liu Qingqing sees his man''s listless appearance and knows that he doesn''t take the competition as a matter at all. She turns her eyes and says to the six guards who stand at the gate of the yard.


    Liu Qingqing thinks it''s time to add more material to his man, otherwise his powerless appearance is too irritating. Can''t you cheer up and show your hand to everyone!


    The six guards on duty also looked forward to master Liu. After all, if you don''t win Ye Rongrong today, we, the so-called elites in the army and the trumps in the trumps, will really become a joke.


    Now it''s not the problem of more people bullying less people, but how to keep the face of the top security department in China.~~~~


    the group number of local lazy people in the system is 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6, welcome to join.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    The six guards couldn''t help but look at Mr. Liu. After all, Mr. Liu didn''t speak. The six guards didn''t dare to help captain Qian.


    "You all go over and help."


    Master Liu said that he was very interested in the contest now. Master Liu knew the martial arts of his guard captain, but he couldn''t do anything about his future son-in-law.


    The next two guards went up, three against one. As a future grandson-in-law, he still didn''t have enough to eat. The three guards still had nothing to do with him.


    So master Liu also wanted to see how powerful his grandson-in-law''s martial arts skills were. It took several people to fight with him so that he could get up and take out his real skills to compete.


    Seeing that master Liu agreed to help captain Qian fight ye Guangrong, he immediately went down to help captain Qian encircle Ye Guangrong.


    There are six new forces joining in. Captain Qian is relieved. Now there are nine people on his side. If you fight around Ye Guangrong like this, you don''t believe there is room for him to dodge. You don''t have to touch Ye Guangrong''s clothes like this.


    You know, this kind of feeling that you can''t even touch the corner of your opponent''s clothes really makes people vomit blood.


    Unfortunately, Captain Qian''s idea is good, but the reality is cruel.


    Go ahead.


    Back up.


    Get out of the way.


    Ye Rongrong is in the "Lingbo micro step", Leng is not let captain Qian, including nine people, touch his own corner, is still that a pair of did not wake up, confused East swaying West appearance.


    A minute passed.


    Five minutes passed.


    Nine of the best experts in China''s military regions, under the siege, did not even touch Ye Rongrong''s clothes, but exhausted nine of them.


    "I I''m not dazed. I can''t even see Mr. Ye''s figure clearly. "


    A guard wiped his eyes hard and said to himself, now in the eyes of the guard, the figure of Ye Rongrong is a flower.


    "It''s not that you are dazzled, but that Mr. Ye''s speed is too fast. Our eyes are not as fast as his speed. Is this the speed that human beings should have?"


    One of the guards next to him said with some disbelief.


    After all, the speed of Ye Rongrong is too fast, which makes people feel so unreal.


    It''s like watching a movie and speeding up the playing process dozens of times. The human figures are running and overlapping. This is definitely not the speed that human beings should have.


    "Mr. Ye is so powerful that his body method is just like Duan Yu''s" Lingbo Weibu "in the TV series" Tianlong Babu. " Said one of the guards.


    "In the past, I always thought that the martial arts in novels were all fake. How could there be such magical martial arts? Now I find that it''s not that the martial arts in novels are fake, but that we haven''t met such experts. We are frogs in the well."


    One vice captain of the guard said to another vice captain of the guard beside him.


    "Yes, the elder uncle of the Liu family is so powerful. Captain Qian, they lost well." Another vice captain of the guard said.


    "It seems that Captain Qian is very tired. I think they will give up soon."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Wu, please ask twenty more guards to help."


    Master Liu said to his secretary.


    Master Liu also wants to see how high his grandson-in-law''s Kung Fu is. Nine guards with excellent martial arts skills are not ye Guangrong''s opponents. What about the 20 or 30 guards.


    Master Liu really didn''t believe that he was not his opponent when so many guards besieged Ye Guangrong together.


    Twenty guards came down to fight.


    Thirty guards went down to fight.


    Fifty guards went down to fight.


    As more and more guards join the fight, Master Liu is more and more surprised. His son-in-law''s martial arts are really unfathomable.


    Ye Guangrong was so listless when he was fighting with a guard.


    When facing the nine guards fighting, he looked powerless.


    In the face of a hundred or so guards fighting, it seems to be half asleep and half awake.


    This is not to take the hundred security guards seriously. They are all the security personnel who defend Mr. Liu. They are all the elites in the army.


    In this way, hundreds of people did not make ye Rongrong sweat. Now it''s may day. The weather is still hot. People will sweat when they exercise a little.


    Ten minutes passed.


    Twenty minutes passed.


    The hundreds of guards were sweating and had little strength. They all stood in the same place and gasped.


    If you don''t fight, you can''t fight at all. Hundreds of people go on the stage to besiege one person. They don''t fight back at all. There are so many people on their side, but they are as tired as dogs.On the other hand, this Mr. Ye is breathless, heartless and blushing. It''s the same as nothing. What''s more, this Mr. Ye didn''t sweat.


    They don''t have much power at all. They are not rivals at the same level.


    Is it necessary to fight further?


    After looking at each other in shock, Captain Qian and the guards stepped forward, hugged their fists and said to Ye Rongrong, "thank you for your advice. Let''s know what it means that there are people outside and there is a day outside. Before, we were all frogs in the well."


    The fact is there, and we can''t accept it. Mr. Ye didn''t even have the strength to do it, so he tired us to death, but there was no way.


    This has already illustrated a problem, that is, the combat effectiveness displayed by Mr. Ye is not at the same level as those of them. They are not in the same world at all. If they want to fight them down, they can just raise their hands. Just now, they are letting them go.


    I''m convinced! I''m really convinced this time!


    Captain Qian said to Ye Rongrong, and without waiting for ye Rongrong to say anything modest, he quickly walked to the guards who were still breathing heavily and called, "all go back to their posts."


    Captain Qian really has no face to say anything to Ye Rongrong. After all, Mr. Ye obviously let himself be unconvinced at the beginning, which made his guards look shameless now.


    The elite of the hundreds of troops couldn''t beat one person. The most shameful thing is that Mr. Ye didn''t do anything at all, so he tired himself. He really lost his face to grandma''s house.


    There''s no way. If the strength is poor, we can try our best. But ye Rongrong''s strength is not as good as theirs. These guards have never felt so powerless when facing a person like this.


    These hundreds of guards returned to their posts with their own complicated feelings. After all, life still has to go on and work still has to go on.


    Anyway, now these guards admire the elder uncle of the Liu family. Such a powerful person is Lu Bu. No, even Lu Bu is not so powerful.


    Otherwise, there will be no "three English vs. Lu Bu". It is absolutely necessary to bring down the "three English".


    "Well, glory, what was your evasive skill just now?" Back in the yard, Master Liu looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    "Lingbo micro step."


    Ye Rongrong said after a drink of water. Not to mention, this sport, although not how sweating, but this person still feel thirsty ah.


    "Lingbo micro step?"


    Master Liu asked suspiciously that people of his age would not watch any TV series or novels. I didn''t know that in a very famous novel, there was a description of the magical martial arts of "Ling Bo Wei bu".


    "Grandfather, it''s Duan Yu''s" Lingbo Weibu "in" Tianlong Babu "on TV, but if you don''t watch this kind of TV series, it''s all in vain."


    Liu Qingqing said to her grandfather with a smile. Liu Qingqing also knew for the first time that his men would only have the martial arts "Lingbo Weibu" in TV series.


    Liu Qingqing thinks his man is so mysterious, so mysterious.


    "Glory, I didn''t expect that your martial arts are so powerful. None of my 100 security guards are your opponents. These security guards are all elite troops who have experienced many battles."


    Said master Liu. Master Liu doesn''t care what "Lingbo Weibu" comes. For Master Liu, it''s OK to know that his grandson-in-law is very good at martial arts.


    To be honest, Master Liu hasn''t completely recovered from the scene of the martial arts contest. After all, the scene just now is really unacceptable.


    If these 100 people are ordinary people, Mr. Liu can accept them, but these 100 people are all their own guards, and they are all the elites in the national army. The elites of hundreds of such troops have never even met Ye Rongrong''s clothes, so they are tired of losing.


    If ye Guangrong fought back in the competition just now, the guards would be beaten down soon. Who is his son-in-law? How can he be so good at medicine and martial arts.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just rely on my speed to make some tricks. If I fight with live ammunition, I may not be their opponent."


    Ye Rongrong said modestly, after all, those guards are all the guards of Mr. Liu. They are absolutely the elites in each army. They can''t show themselves too "capable" or "counselled" too much.


    In that case, Mr. Liu''s face must not be bright. Besides, if he is too powerful, the country will not rest assured that he is such a powerful person. After all, for the country, they will not allow people beyond their control to appear.


    Recently, I seem to have a high profile. It seems that I will keep a low profile in the future. Don''t do this kind of thing of one against one hundred. It''s too conspicuous and shocking. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, there are so many things like this, which are easy to happen.~~~~


    the group number of local lazy people in the system is 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6, welcome to join.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    In a twinkling of an eye, April has passed. Today is May 1st, the day of working people all over the world. This day is a holiday in China. Many people don''t have to go to work today.


    For ye Rongrong, today is also a day of rest. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, he is also a laborer, so he has to rest today, and he will not do any work at home.


    As for who to do it for, of course, it''s xiaosi''er, Aunt Liu and Mr. Ye who are paid by themselves. They can''t pass the labor day.


    Ye Guangrong, the landlord and the exploiter, must not be allowed. Look, which rural people have labor day? They don''t work as usual.


    What triple pay?


    That''s impossible. We can''t break the rules in this area of the countryside. People in and out of the village can''t point at your back and scold you for three times the salary on labor day.


    When you get rich, you break the rules.


    Rural people have the rules of rural people. What country has holidays and several times of wages? In rural areas, there are basically no such rules. After all, many rural people are casual workers. If they have a holiday, they will have several times of wages. Who can afford to ask others to help.


    "Wife, do you want us to go out today?" After breakfast, ye Rongrong lies on the armchair and asks Liu Qingqing.


    Since he married Liu Qingqing, ye Rongrong has never taken his wife to travel. Ye Rongrong wants to take advantage of today''s may day to take his wife out for a tour. Anyway, he has a car now, so he can go out for a self driving tour just like those rich people on TV.


    "No, the baby doesn''t like to go out."


    Liu Qingqing touched his swollen stomach and said. Liu Qingqing has been pregnant for five months. Liu Qingqing''s stomach bulges obviously.


    Now Liu Qingqing''s mind is full of children in her stomach, and ye Rongrong''s status has plummeted.


    No wonder some people say that once the woman has a child, the maternal love is above everything else. Husbands, parents and friends all have to be ranked back.


    Ye Guangrong has been ranked second before this child was born.


    "All right."


    Since his wife is not willing to go out to play, ye Guangrong, the standard otaku, will not go out to play.


    "Husband, go and change your clothes."


    Liu Qingqing took a look at Ye Rongrong and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Why, I''m very cool."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the clothes he was wearing. The white vest fits well. Is there any problem? I can''t help looking at Liu Qingqing in doubt.


    "Today, Xiao Si''er will bring his girlfriend to our house. If you dress like this, you''ll let other girls see it. What do you think?" Liu Qingqing said with a white look at his man.


    Usually, there are no guests at home. It doesn''t matter that my man wanders around in his waistcoat. But today, Xiao Si''er takes his future daughter-in-law to his home. His man is dressed like this. How can a girl who hasn''t married stay at home.


    "Oh, if you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten about it. I heard that Xiao Si''er is about to get engaged."


    Ye Guangrong then remembered that yesterday Xiao Si''er told himself that he would take his girlfriend home to see his parents, and then he would take her to sit down with him.


    "Well, listen to Xiao Si''er''s mother say that all the days have been chosen. They are scheduled to be engaged on May 12 of the Gregorian calendar. They all invite us to an engagement banquet." Liu Qingqing said.


    Seeing that Xiao Si''er is engaged soon, Liu Qingqing is very happy. These days, a lot of things in the family are done by Xiao Si''er. As a man, he just moves his mouth and commands others. It''s basically impossible to ask him to work.


    However, Liu Qingqing has been used to his men''s laziness, and there are no complaints. It''s OK for men to be lazy, as long as they don''t learn to be bad.


    "That must be going, but we really think about what we should give the couple." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In Yangping, coco Prefecture, there is a custom that engagement wine does not receive a red envelope. That is to say, engagement wine is given to relatives, friends and elders for free, and they will not receive a cent of red envelopes.


    But if you give some presents, there''s no problem.


    "Otherwise, let''s give them a tea set." Liu Qingqing suggested.


    "Even if tea sets are used, people in rural areas drink tea with big cups and bowls. Who uses that thing? It''s not practical." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "How about a set of cosmetics?" Liu Qingqing said.


    "It''s better to send our peach blossom tea than cosmetics."


    Ye Rongrong said. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, the beauty effect of this peach blossom tea is much better than that of cosmetics. It''s a non-toxic and harmless pure natural beauty drink.


    Unlike cosmetics, with a long time, people''s skin will become very bad, especially to a certain age, the face''s skin will become very bad, must rely on heavy makeup to cover up the already bad complexion."What shall we give you?"


    Liu Qingqing saw his man say this is not good, that is not good, some depressed asked.


    "Don''t you ask me for nothing? Where do I know what to send? " Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Guangrong never bothers to give gifts to people other than his wife. Generally, he just buys something to give away. It''s useless to ask Ye Guangrong what to give.


    "Together, you are picky."


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at his man.


    "I''m not a prick. I''m giving you reasonable advice. It''s you who make the decision. After all, Xiao Si''er, like me, is a big man and doesn''t need any gifts. The key is his future daughter-in-law. You women know women and know what gifts to give them."


    Ye Rongrong said immediately. Ye Rongrong won''t accept the gift selection. It''s much more difficult than cooking.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chenchen, the front is brother glory''s residence. It''s the most beautiful place in Taoyuan village. The park in the county is not as beautiful as brother glory."


    Xiao Si''er takes pan Chengchen to Ye Guangrong''s yard and points to the things along the road to introduce pan Chengchen.


    Today, I always want to take pan Chengchen home, especially when I look at the envious eyes of the young people in the village, and the women and elders in the village boast that their girlfriends are beautiful. Xiaosi''er''s heart is beautiful.


    In a few days, I will be engaged to this beautiful pan Chengchen, and then I can roll the sheets with pan Chengchen.


    Finally, I can end my 25 years of single life, and live a beautiful life of admiring mandarin ducks but not immortals.


    Think about this, Xiao Si''er had insomnia last night. She got up early and had dark circles under her eyes. Fortunately, she ordered some eye drops and had a lot of pain. Otherwise, Xiao Si''er would be embarrassed to meet pan Chengchen''s family.


    "Is that the most powerful and legendary brother Ye Guangrong you often mention?" Pan Chengchen asked suspiciously.


    After spending a few months with Xiao Si''er, the name pan Chengchen heard most in his boyfriend''s mouth was Ye Guangrong, his boyfriend''s "brother Guangrong".


    It can be said that this elder brother Ye Rongrong is a strange and familiar existence for pan Chengchen. For this magical elder brother ye, pan Chengchen is also full of infinite curiosity.


    Apart from other things, his "peach blossom tea" is simply the best beauty for women. Whether it''s himself or his good friend Ma Yuewen, since taking this "peach blossom tea", the freckles, dimness and acne on his face have disappeared, and the skin is much better than before.


    It''s absolutely a valuable beauty product. As long as it''s a woman and the economic conditions permit, she must be willing to buy this magical "peach blossom tea" at any cost.


    But this elder brother Ye Guangrong didn''t seem to care at all. He gave a few Jin to Xiao Si''er. Of course, it was in his own hands at last.


    Pan Chengchen wanted to meet such a mysterious figure for a long time, but he was a girl, and he didn''t decide to get engaged with xiaosi''er so soon, so it''s not easy to come to Taoyuan village.


    This time he decided to be engaged to Xiao Si''er. The parents of both sides talked about the engagement date through the matchmaker. Pan Chengchen and Xiao Si''er came to Taoyuan village.


    Pan Chengchen is a very traditional girl. She won''t do anything against the etiquette of men and women until she is completely sure of her relationship.


    That''s why Xiao Si''er has been dating her for a few months, but it''s still limited to the stage of holding hands. Everything else has to wait until after engagement.


    That''s why Xiao Si''er didn''t sleep well after listening to pan Chengchen''s willingness to engage him. This can finally end the dry and anxious stage of holding hands and move towards the milestone stage of rolling sheets.


    "Yes, that''s him. I''m just a brother of glory. Taoyuan village is also a leaf of glory. The whole Taoyuan Village, I''ll serve him alone." Xiao Si''er nodded and said.


    "In the future, you also want brother ye to study hard and become as powerful as him."


    Pan Chengchen said. After all, since he is absolutely engaged to Xiao Si''er, he will definitely marry him in the future. Of course, pan Chengchen hopes that his man is also a very powerful person.


    "It''s too difficult."


    Xiao Si''er said in embarrassment. I can''t learn my brother-in-law''s powerful skills in my life. It''s too difficult for me to fulfill the requirements of my future daughter-in-law.


    "As long as you work hard, nothing is impossible."


    Pan Chengchen said. Pan Chengchen has been hesitating about getting engaged to xiaosi''er. The biggest reason is that xiaosi''er has no ambition.


    if his good friend Ma Yuewen hadn''t always said good things to him, pan Chengchen hadn''t agreed to get engaged to xiaosi''er so soon.


    It can be said that Xiao Si''er bought his good friend Ma Yuewen with a bag of "peach blossom tea".


    "All right."


    Small four son can only helplessly answer a way. Anyway, it''s most important to marry your daughter-in-law first."Ah..."


    Pan Chengchen looks at the front, and suddenly he is so scared that he hugs xiaosi''er''s arm tightly and starts to speak loudly.


    ~~~~


    the group number of local lazy people in the system is 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6, welcome to join.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Si''er was startled by Pan Chengchen and asked nervously.


    "Boar, what a big boar!"


    Pan Chengchen pointed to the "King Kong" lying in front of the fence. For such a big and ferocious boar, pan Chengchen said, "let''s go, brother glory. They must be waiting for us." Xiao Si''er took pan Chengchen''s hand and continued to walk forward.


    Looking for food near the fence, the goose found pan Chengchen, a stranger, and immediately rushed to him with a "quack" on his mouth.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Pan Chengchen also found a group of geese rushing towards him, screaming in fear.


    "Go, this is my future daughter-in-law, you know? You should cool off, or you will be hungry later. "


    Xiao Si''er stands in front of Pan Chengchen and threatens a group of fierce geese.


    "Gaga ~"


    a dozen geese, looking at Pan Chengchen for a few eyes, obediently retreated. After all, the work of feeding these geese is usually done by xiaosi''er. Of course, these geese are familiar with xiaosi''er.


    "Xiao Si''er, are those geese just now?"


    Pan Chengchen saw that the geese were far away. After a long breath of air. Asked curiously.


    "Yes, they are all lion headed geese, big white geese and grey geese, but they are not here now. They are all raised by brother glory, but I feed them most of the time, so they listen to me very much." Small Si son some know to say.


    "They looked terrible just now. They seemed to rush to peck me. They were so fierce." Pan Chengchen said with fear.


    "Geese are like this. When they see strangers breaking into the house, they will, but now they know you are my daughter-in-law, they won''t chase and peck you in the future." Said Xiao Si''er.


    "Really, they can understand you?" Pan Chengchen said incredulously.


    "Of course, the poultry raised by brother glory are very smart. By the way, didn''t they scare you just now?" Xiao Si''er asked with concern.


    "Fortunately, nothing. Does brother ye live there?" Pan Chengchen looks at the courtyard not far away and asks.


    "Yes, let''s get there."


    Xiao Si''er takes pan Chengchen to the yard of Ye Guangrong''s house. Xiao Si''er is a little anxious now to accept her beautiful girlfriend to brother glory and sister-in-law Qingqing.


    "Here comes the guest. Here comes the guest."


    As soon as Xiao Si''er and pan Chengchen are about to enter the yard, the parrot "Yingying" on a longan tree in the yard shouts.


    "What sound?"


    Pan Chengchen was startled by the sudden cry. He looked at Xiao Si''er with some fear and asked.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. It''s nothing. It''s just a parrot raised by brother glory." Xiao Si''er said with a smile.


    "Parrot, talking parrot, where is it?"


    Pan Chengchen asked curiously. After all, parrots who can talk are really rare. Anyway, pan Chengchen is so big that he has never seen them in reality.


    "It''s on that longan tree. There''s its nest."


    Xiaosi''er pointed to a bird house on longan in the yard and said to pan Chengchen that the bird nest was made by the carpenter Ye Rongfa. It''s very beautiful.


    "Here you are, Xiao Si''er."


    As soon as ye Guangrong heard the call of the parrot "Yingying", they knew that Xiao Si''er had brought his girlfriend to their home.


    "Brother glory, let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend pan Chengchen." Xiao Si''er points to his pan Chengchen and introduces him to Ye Rongrong.


    "Ha ha, I said, why didn''t Xiao Si''er bring his girlfriend to the village so late? It turned out that he was afraid that his girlfriend would be too beautiful and the young man in the village would rob him."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Pan Chengchen at will. He thinks that pan Chengchen is very beautiful and belongs to the beauty of a grade with Ye Xiaojuan. He can''t help joking.


    "Brother ye, every day I listen to Xiao Si''er talk about you. I haven''t seen a real person. I will finally see you." Pan Chengchen said excitedly.


    This is a legend I have admired for a long time.


    But this figure, even if his boyfriend Xiao Si''er is such a big man beside him, seems a little petite and gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    However, from the perspective of women, women prefer such men, because such men are the most secure.


    You know, there are three criteria for women to choose a mate. One is to be rich, the other is to be handsome, and the other is to have a sense of security.


    "Is it really disappointing that it''s better to meet than to be famous, and it''s better not to meet than not to meet?" Ye Rongrong continued jokingly.


    "Brother ye, you are really joking. You are much more handsome than I thought." Pan Chengchen said.


    "Ha ha, really, it seems that I''m going to lose sleep at night. Some people praise me for being handsome." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Who wants insomnia at night?"At this time, Liu Qingqing came out of the room. As soon as he heard Ye Guangrong''s words, he asked curiously.


    "Wife, it''s me who said I want to lose sleep. Xiao Si''er''s girlfriend praised me as handsome." Ye Guangrong said to Liu Qingqing with a smile.


    "You are beautiful."


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    "This is my sister-in-law. I didn''t expect that you are so beautiful. You are just a fairy." Pan Chengchen looked at Liu Qingqing in surprise and said.


    Actually, Liu Qingqing''s sister-in-law is so beautiful that even pan Chengchen is jealous.


    Pan Chengchen didn''t believe that Xiao Si''er had said what a beautiful wife his brother Rongrong had married. But now pan Chengchen believes that Xiao Si''er didn''t cheat himself. There is such a beautiful woman in the world.


    It''s just that Liu Qingqing is too young. Pan Chengchen even suspects that Liu Qingqing is not as old as her.


    "You''re beautiful, too. I''m so lucky to be with you." Liu Qingqing took pan Chengchen''s hand and said enthusiastically.


    "Well, let''s all sit inside. It''s sunny outside."


    Ye Rongrong said to everyone, it''s May after all, and the sun is still uncomfortable.


    "Come on, sit inside."


    Liu Qingqing takes pan Chengchen''s hand and goes to the living room.


    "Come and eat the fruit."


    After waiting for pan Chengchen to sit down, Liu Qingqing points to the fruit arranged in advance and says to pan Chengchen. As for Xiao Si''er, we all know him very well, so we don''t have to be polite to him at all.


    "Thank you."


    Pan Chengchen thanks Liu Qingqing. Pan Chengchen didn''t expect that ye Rongrong''s family would be so enthusiastic to her, which made pan Chengchen warm in his heart.


    Pan Chengchen doesn''t know that both ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing treat Xiao Si''er as their younger brother. Today, the younger brother brings his future daughter-in-law to the door. Of course, they treat pan Chengchen with great enthusiasm.


    ~~~~


    sorry, I have something to do in the evening, but today I''m just two more


    the group number of local lazy people in the system is 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6, welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    May 12, today is the engagement day of Xiao Si''er.


    There is such a custom in Yangping county. Men and women get engaged first, and then get married after betrothal gifts. But now it''s simpler than before. Now, as long as the parents of both sides agree, they can combine betrothal gifts and betrothal gifts.


    Generally, the parents of a man will find a fortune teller and choose an auspicious day and an auspicious time to have a betrothal gift. The contents of the betrothal gift prepared by the man''s family are:


    two engagement letters, which indicate the betrother, the witness, the name of the man and the woman''s parents, the date of birth, the time of birthday, the signature of the parents and the date of engagement On the day of engagement, the woman left one and the man left one, which means that both men and women hold one.


    Items are: two dates, two chestnuts, meaning early son, ten circles of red thread, two ends of the red thread each wearing a needle, a bag of hair and noodles guide, a bag of salt, meaning perfect and thousands of miles marriage line pull meaning, both men and women give a belt, meaning belt (that is, children).


    The most important thing is that the money prepared by the man should be given to the woman. As for the amount of money, it depends on the man''s economic strength. If the man''s economic strength is strong, he can give more money. If the man''s economic strength is not strong, he can give less money.


    Of course, it also depends on the opinions of the parents. Some parents are unreasonable and ask for exorbitant prices.


    Because of the amount of the bride price, there are many quarrels between the parents of men and women. Many men and women can''t get married because of the amount of the bride price.


    As for the woman, after receiving the things from the man sent by the matchmaker, the first thing is to fill in the engagement letter, and then prepare a gift to the man.


    For the money sent by the man, we must give back a certain amount. The amount of the money depends on the situation of the woman. Some give back 10000 yuan, some eight thousand yuan, some six thousand yuan, and of course some give back all the money to the man for the purpose of buying a house and getting married. It depends on the parents'' wishes.


    In other places, ye Rongrong doesn''t know. In Ye Rongrong''s hometown, it''s not OK to give back the bride price, even if you give back several hundred. It''s just that people will gossip. If you don''t give back any of the money, the man''s parents won''t agree and the marriage won''t be made.


    The engagement banquet is a banquet on both sides, and the woman also has to set up several tables to invite the new uncle and the matchmaker. At the same time, she will give the matchmaker a big red envelope, which is his hard work.


    After all, the parents of both men and women communicate with each other''s parents through the matchmaker before the wedding banquet is held. Any dissatisfaction and requirements are conveyed through the matchmaker. The parents of both men and women seldom communicate directly.


    Therefore, matchmakers are very important in rural areas. Generally, matchmakers have to coordinate the problems between men and women until they have children with the woman they marry.


    Of course, this is only a ceremony at the woman''s home, and the man''s home also has to hold the ceremony, but the engagement ceremony held by the man''s home should be placed behind the woman''s ceremony.


    Generally, the woman will hold a banquet at noon and the man will hold a banquet at night.


    The engagement ceremony of the man''s family is relatively simple. There are not so many. The complicated ceremony is to hold a few tables of wine and invite some relatives, friends and classmates of the man to drink. Of course, the matchmaker still wants to invite him. The man also wants to give a big red envelope to the matchmaker to show his gratitude.


    After the man''s engagement wine is drunk, it means that the engagement ceremony is completed. After that, the man and the woman are already husband and wife, and can live together without scruples. Generally, after engagement, the woman will live in the man''s home, which is already regarded as the daughter-in-law of the man''s home.


    In the eyes of rural people, the engagement ceremony is more symbolic than getting the "red book" from the government departments. If you don''t hold the engagement and wedding banquet, you will get the "red book", which means that it is legal for both men and women to sleep together. People in rural areas will not recognize the relationship between men and women, and there will be a lot of rumors in rural areas.


    Yesterday, Xiao Si''er''s mother went to ask Ye Guangrong to accompany her to the bride price ceremony. This is a continuation of the old tradition. In the past, when both men and women were engaged, the man had to have someone to carry the burden, which was filled with engagement objects.


    The people who carry the burden are the same generation of the engaged young man. Generally, they are brothers, cousins, cousins and Ming brothers (friends who are very close and grew up together).


    In the past, the countryside was poor, and people didn''t have any private cars. This burden bearer was very hard. He carried the burden all the way from the man''s home to the woman''s home.


    However, now that the economy is developed, many people have private cars. They drive directly to the door of the woman''s home and then carry the burden to the woman''s home. There are few steps to go, and they can still get two big red envelopes. Many people are still willing to do it.


    There are many brothers in Xiao Si''er''s family. However, as soon as Xiao Si''er''s parents add up, they ask Ye Guangrong to be the burden bearer. The main reason is that ye Guangrong is now a celebrity and has great prestige in all the townships nearby.


    Ye Guangrong accompanies Xiao Si''er to the woman''s home. He has face and can also suppress the scene, which makes the woman''s home dare not look down on her side.At nine o''clock in the morning, ye Rongrong drove the Audi Q7 to xiaosi''er''s house. Today, he is going to drive the Audi Q7 to the woman''s house to give a bride price gift.


    In Yangping County, no matter they are engaged or married, they all want to have a good face. The better you drive to your wife''s home, the more face people in her family feel.


    The woman''s family is not afraid of the man''s family showing off, just afraid of the man''s family not showing off.


    As for whether the car belongs to the man or not, the woman doesn''t mind very much. Now that they all agree to be engaged, they accept the man''s family situation.


    "Glory, it''s hard for you today."


    As soon as ye Rongrong got out of the car, Xiao Si''er''s mother came and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Auntie, you''re very kind. Xiao Si''er is engaged today. It''s a good thing. You asked me to accompany Xiao Si''er. I''ve got a big red envelope. I want to thank you."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "When you come back, my aunt will certainly give you a big red envelope."


    Xiaosi''er''s mother said with a smile.


    "Brother glory, you''re here."


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s voice, Xiao Si''er came out of the room and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Xiao Si''er is well dressed today. She is very handsome."


    Ye Rongrong took a look at the small shop in a black suit and said. This is the first time ye Rongrong has seen Xiao Si''er wear a suit. He thinks it''s very good and handsome.


    "Really, I always feel a little bit out of habit."


    Said Xiao Si''er. On weekdays, Xiao Si''er doesn''t wear a suit. When he puts on a suit at this time, he always feels that something is wrong.


    "I got used to it gradually. When I first got married, like you, I was not used to wearing suits. Now I''m much better."


    Ye Rongrong said. Before he got married, ye Guangrong never wore a suit, but after he got married, he gradually got used to wearing a suit.


    "Here comes the glory. It''s hard for you today."


    Xiao Si''er''s father came out of the room and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Uncle, don''t be polite to me. When can I start?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. After all, it''s nine o''clock now. I''d like to go to my wife''s house early for the engagement. After all, many of her relatives have never met this new uncle. There must be a lot to ask.


    "It''s almost time to go now." Xiao Si''er''s mother said.


    Together, several people soon put all the betrothal gifts into the trunk of Audi Q7. Of course, some of them were placed in the back seat.


    "Glory, please help your aunt to pay attention to the red bag of birthday noodles on the basket. The money for the betrothal gifts is in the red envelope."


    Waiting for things to move into the car, Xiao Si''er''s mother secretly pulls Ye Guangrong aside and whispers. After all, 70, 000 yuan of betrothal gifts are in it. I''m not sure.


    "OK, I''ll pay attention." Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    The betrothal money was basically given on the day of engagement. It was given by the matchmaker when she brought her new uncle to the door for the first time. It was put in a red bag in the birthday noodles.


    In the area of Wen Zhou, people always like to bring birthday noodles when they give gifts, because birthday noodles are very long, which means a long time in people''s eyes.


    This means a long life. This means a long marriage in the future.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I know."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, we really need to be careful about the money. It''s not easy for old people to save the money for half their life. Some of them even borrow it from others.


    "With you, I can rest assured."


    Xiao Si''er''s mother said. Who would have thought that ye Guangrong, who was despised by the villagers before, is now a countable figure in the village.


    ¡­¡­


    The woman''s home is located in the northwest corner of the town. It takes about ten minutes to drive. After all, she is driving on the provincial road, which is too fast to think about.


    "Your name is Ye Guangrong. Is this car yours?"


    Aunt Wang, the matchmaker in the back seat, looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks. As a famous matchmaker in the town, Aunt Wang is not an old woman with little experience. She can understand luxury cars.


    Aunt Wang knows that even in the county, few big bosses can afford to drive such expensive luxury cars.


    In the view of matchmaker Aunt Wang, ye Guangrong is definitely a powerful stock, which is worth learning more about.


    You have to know why you are the best matchmaker in the whole town. In the final analysis, it''s your usual efforts. You often go to the homes of young men and women who are suitable for marriage, care about their marriage, understand their needs, and appoint suitable blind date.


    Having been a matchmaker for more than ten years, Aunt Wang knows very well that basically all women want to marry rich men. If they are older, they may have been divorced. If they have a good family, many girls are willing to marry.


    What''s more, as long as the marriage is successful, the red envelope will not be small. Therefore, as a matchmaker, one''s favorite is to match the rich family.~~~~


    please forgive me for being late for the second and third shift today.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    "It''s my car."


    Ye Rongrong said. Usually when you go out, as long as Xiao Si''er follows you, it''s basically Xiao Si''er who drives. But today he''s engaged and he''s the biggest. Ye Rongrong can only be regarded as a driver, but ye Rongrong is willing to be the driver today.


    "Is this car worth hundreds of thousands?" Asked Aunt Wang.


    "It''s almost a million dollars if we do one set." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "A million?"


    Aunt Wang asked in surprise. You know, there are millions of people who have been matchmaker for more than ten years and have not made so much money. Ye Guangrong is willing to spend so much money on such an expensive car.


    This is not an ordinary rich man, an absolute rich man.


    The first time Aunt Wang took such a luxury car, she was a little nervous. She was afraid that she would break the car. Even if she bought such an expensive car, she could not afford it!


    "Glory, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Aunt Wang looked back at Ye Guangrong with great interest and said.


    Such a rich person, Aunt Wang must find out clearly, and it''s better to develop into her own customer. Now there are more matchmakers and there is a lot of competition pressure. A rich customer can fully stimulate the demand of a group of customers.


    "Aunt Wang, what do you want to do? You don''t want to introduce me to brother glory, do you?" Xiao Si''er, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, asked with a smile.


    "I have the idea." Aunt Wang nodded.


    "Ha ha, Aunt Wang, I''m afraid you will be disappointed."


    Xiao Si''er said with a smile. Xiao Si''er didn''t expect that matchmaker Wang would introduce his girlfriend to brother glory.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Aunt Wang asked, looking at Xiao Si''er in a puzzled way.


    "Aunt Wang, I''m married."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. This is not good for these matchmakers. When they see young people, they want to be matchmakers.


    "Brother glory, his daughter-in-law is beautiful. You can''t find such a beautiful girl in Yangping county."


    Xiaosi''er said to Aunt Wang in the back seat with a smile.


    "Such a beautiful daughter-in-law?"


    Aunt Wang asked in surprise. After all, what Xiao Si''er said is too exaggerated. There is no such beautiful woman in the whole county. How beautiful it is.


    "All right, Xiao Si''er, show me the way quickly."


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want xiaosi''er to mention his daughter-in-law''s real power to Aunt Wang, so he says.


    "Turn right ahead and drive straight ahead." Said Xiao Si''er.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here comes the new uncle."


    "The new uncle is coming."


    As soon as Xiao Si''er got out of the car with Aunt Wang, the people near pan Chengchen''s house immediately became lively.


    People in small places and neighbors are familiar with each other. The neighbors are curious about who has a guest, especially whose new daughter-in-law or new uncle comes to visit. They are very curious and like to watch the fun.


    Today is pan Chengchen''s engagement. Many neighbors are sitting at their door in the morning, waiting for the new uncle of the pan family.


    "That''s four circles, isn''t it Audi?"


    A neighbor curiously looks at the Audi Q7 of Ye Guangrong and asks. It''s really a good-looking car. It looks very grand. It''s much more grand and beautiful than the private cars that people drive near their home.


    "Audi or Audi Q7, this car is worth millions. Few people in our town can afford such a luxury car." Said a young woman.


    "Millions of cars. What does Pan''s new uncle do? How can he be so rich?"


    The onlooker said in surprise. You know, in a small town, if a family can drive millions of cars, it''s a wonderful family.


    I don''t know how many girls in town want to marry such a rich family.


    "I don''t know, but I heard it was from the countryside." Said a neighbor who knew something.


    "Rural people are so rich now that they can drive millions of good cars!"


    Asked several of the neighbors, surprised. In the impression of these middle-aged women, the rural people are not as rich as their own urban people.


    "You''re old-fashioned. Now people in rural areas have more money. Many people just sell land and earn money that they can''t earn in their whole life."


    "It''s true that the land is valuable now. If we encounter demolition or land requisition, we will really get rich. It''s a pity that we don''t have any land."


    "I said, don''t guess. Maybe it''s someone else who has made a lot of money in business and just bought luxury cars. Now there are a lot of rural people going out to do business, and many people are making a lot of money!"


    "It''s true that a relative of my family also lives in the countryside. A few years ago, he went out to do business with others, but now he has made a lot of money, and his property is more than one million."


    "You really have to do business to make money these days."


    ¡­¡­


    Regardless of the curious eyes and comments of people nearby, ye Rongrong opened the trunk and took two big baskets out of the car. They were very heavy. One big basket contained 50 Jin of pork, and the other contained a lot of miscellaneous things.Ye Rongrong has a lot of strength. He easily puts two big baskets on the ground, takes out the braid and picks up two big baskets to enter pan Chengchen''s house.


    "Brother ye, thank you!"


    See ye Rongrong carrying a burden into the room, pan Chengchen said happily.


    A few days ago, when I went to Ye Rongrong''s home, the couple were very warm to treat me, which made pan Chengchen really flattered. Today, the magical elder brother Ye accompanied Xiao Si''er to his home. Pan Chencheng was really happy.


    "Ha ha, today is a good day for you and Xiao Si''er. Congratulations."


    Ye Guangrong said to pan Chengchen with a smile. Looking at his younger brother''s engagement, ye Rongrong is also very happy to have such a good fiancee.


    "Dad, mom, let me introduce you to brother Ye Guangrong." Pan Chengchen excitedly introduces Ye Rongrong to his parents.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    Ye Rongrong politely greets pan Chengchen''s parents.


    "You are ye Guangrong. I''ve heard a lot about you in the town. It''s amazing."


    Pan Chengchen''s father warmly holds Ye Rongrong''s hand and says. It can be said that pan Chengchen''s father has admired Ye Guangrong for a long time.


    Whether it''s conquering a boar bigger than a tiger, or owning a black fish worth millions of dollars, a big eagle like the one in the TV series "heroes of the divine eagle", a smart parrot who can talk


    These things have been spread in the town for a long time, and even it seems that people specially went to Taoyuan village to see these magical animals.


    Not only that, it is said that ye Rongrong''s cooking skills have reached an incredible level. People who have eaten his dishes say that they are very delicious.


    There is also a rumor in the town that ye Guangrong is very good at martial arts. One person can easily put down a group of thugs. When the thugs in the town see him, they all hide far away.


    All this makes Ye Guangrong seem so mysterious and legendary, and makes people in the town curious about ye Guangrong.


    "It''s all exaggerated rumors. It''s not credible."


    Ye Rongrong said. Of course, ye Guangrong has heard of some outsiders'' comments on himself, but ye Guangrong doesn''t care much.


    Ye Rongrong is a person who lives for himself and his family. He doesn''t care about other people''s opinions. As long as his family is happy and moist, he will feel satisfied.


    "Why don''t you believe it? Your big boar and talking parrot are all seen by my daughter. "Said Pan Chengchen''s father.


    "Ha ha, uncle, you don''t have to treat me. I''m very casual. You''d better treat other guests." Ye Rongrong said quickly.


    "Well, Chenchen, help me to entertain the glory."


    Pan Chengchen''s father thought about it and said to his daughter.


    Indeed, as the head of the family, many guests and things have to be handled by themselves at the engagement ceremony today. I really don''t have time to accompany Ye Rongrong.


    "All right."


    Pan Chengchen said. Pan Chengchen is very happy to entertain Ye Guangrong. For this mysterious Ye Guangrong, pan Chengchen is full of curiosity.


    "You''d better accompany Xiao Si''er. I don''t think he can handle it." After pan Chengchen''s father left, ye Rongrong said to pan Chengchen.


    It turns out that as soon as pan Chengchen''s new uncle enters the house, he is pulled aside by Pan Chengchen''s seven aunts and eight aunts to ask questions. Ye Guangrong has a hard time in the past. However, Xiao Si''er''s face is a little red. Ye Guangrong knows that Xiao Si''er can''t stand it.


    This matter, I really can''t help, or let pan Chengchen to help his fiance.


    "Well, brother ye, sit down and I''ll go there first."


    Pan Chengchen also found that Xiao Si''er was unable to cope with his relatives, so he had to apologize to Ye Rongrong and went there quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Because it''s still early and there are still several hours to leave, ye Rongrong feels a little stuffy sitting in the room.


    The main reason is that ye Guangrong is not used to talking with strangers, so after staying in pan Chengchen''s house for a while, he walked out of the house, took a stool, and sat in the open space in front of the house to watch some children of five or six years old play.


    These children are basically the children of the guests who came to pan Chengchen''s house today.


    Watching them play, ye Rongrong can''t help thinking about his wife''s baby. In more than four months, his baby will be born. Thinking of this, ye Rongrong is in a very good mood.


    This feeling of being a father is especially wonderful, which makes Ye Guangrong feel happy and nervous.


    "Wuwu..."


    The cry of a little girl brings Ye Rongrong''s thoughts back to reality.


    I saw a group of children playing in front of me, a five-year-old girl in a beautiful princess dress, sitting on the ground crying.


    It is estimated that the little girl''s parents were in the house, and they didn''t come here without hearing the girl''s cry.


    Ye Rongrong got up from his chair and came to the little girl. He said softly, "little sister, why are you crying?""They, they don''t play with me."


    The little girl cried sadly. Children like this. Younger children like to play with older children, but older children don''t like to play with younger children.


    "Will uncle play with you?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    Ye Guangrong can''t remember how long he hasn''t played with children. It seems that he hasn''t played with such small children since he grew up.


    Now that his child is about to be born, ye Rongrong finds that he likes to play with children.


    ~~~~


    the second one should be finished, and the third one should be around ten o''clock, please forgive me.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    "No!"


    The little girl looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Why?"


    Ye Guangrong asked somewhat depressed. I''m not so bad that even children don''t want to play with me.


    "Mom and dad said, don''t talk to strange adults, so I can''t play with you." The little girl said seriously.


    "But now you''re talking to your uncle."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. This child is really funny. Her parents told her not to talk to strangers, but she is still talking to her stranger.


    After all, they are only four or five-year-old children. They can''t fully understand their parents'' words, or they can''t fully understand their parents'' words.


    "Then I won''t talk to you, Wuwu..."


    When the little girl heard Ye Rongrong''s words, she thought it was reasonable. She shouldn''t talk to this strange uncle, so she turned her head and stopped talking to Ye Rongrong. Her tears began to flow down again and began to cry.


    "How about uncle doing magic for you?"


    Ye Rongrong saw that the little girl was crying, so he said to her.


    "Uncle, can you do magic?"


    Children are particularly interested in magic, and this little girl is no exception. Hearing that ye Guangrong can do magic, she immediately stopped crying and looked at Ye Guangrong with red eyes.


    Children''s tears, really like the day in March, say down, say stop stop.


    "Of course."


    Ye Rongrong said to the little girl definitely.


    Ye Guangrong likes this little girl who looks like a doll. Ye Guangrong even thinks that when her baby is born and she grows up, she will buy her a princess dress like this. It must be very beautiful to wear.


    "Uncle, can you do any magic?"


    Now the little girl completely forgot that her parents told her not to talk to strangers. Now she is curious about what magic Ye Rongrong can do.


    "I''ll make something delicious!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. There''s a lot of food in his heaven and earth ring. Ye Rongrong doesn''t worry that he won''t be able to make things.


    "Really, uncle, I want to see magic!"


    As soon as the little girl heard that ye Rongrong could produce delicious food, she immediately happily took Ye Rongrong''s hand and said.


    "Then don''t sit on the ground. It''s dirty." Ye Rongrong said to the little girl.


    "Well, uncle, do some magic."


    The little girl stood up from the ground and looked anxiously at Ye Rongrong.


    This little girl is really not big. Even if she stands up, she can''t get to the chest position where she squats down.


    "Well, do you have anything in my hand?"


    Ye Guangrong spread out his palms to the beautiful little girl.


    "No


    The little girl looked at Ye Rongrong''s empty palm and said.


    "Watch it."


    With that, ye Rongrong put his two palms together and slowly released them in the middle.


    "Guess if I have something in my hand." Ye Guangrong asked the girl with a smile.


    "No


    The little girl said with certainty. Just now, the little girl could see very clearly. This uncle had nothing in his hands.


    "What do you think it is?"


    Ye Guangrong opens his hand and asks the little girl.


    "Longan, it''s longan!"


    Said the little girl in surprise. Just now, there was nothing in Uncle Mingming''s hand. How could this big longan appear.


    Strange?


    Little girl''s simple thinking, some do not understand.


    "Yes, longan. Do you like it?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I like it."


    The little girl nodded and said. Longan fruit is sweet. Children like sweet food most, and little girl is no exception. So little girl likes sweet longan fruit very much.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Guangrong hands the longan fruit to the little girl.


    "No, mom said, don''t eat from strangers."


    Said the little girl, shaking her head. Although the little girl wanted to eat longan fruit, she still remembered her mother''s words that she couldn''t eat from strangers.


    This can not blame the parents of the little girl, mainly because there are too many bad people in the society, and many children are abducted by traffickers every year.


    Especially in the past few years, the peddlers have stopped abducting people. Instead, they have directly robbed people in broad daylight. Ye Rongrong heard that in a nearby town yesterday morning, a young mother took her one year old child to the street. As a result, one of them didn''t pay attention. One of them rushed over from the side and ran away.


    Up to now, they haven''t caught the child, and the whereabouts of the child are not clear. Now the police are looking for people everywhere, and they don''t know when they can find the robbed child.


    Now ye Rongrong''s mobile wechat group has a picture of the robbed child. The child''s family sends wechat and photos everywhere, trying to find the whereabouts of their child.Today''s parents dare not just leave their children outside, as they did 40 or 50 years ago, and let them play alone or with their older children.


    After all, at that time, everyone was poor, and there were many children in each family. A couple with four or five children was still a small number. Let alone business. Some families were even eager for someone to adopt a few children.


    Now it''s no longer possible. With the national family planning, a family can only have one child. Some couples can''t have children. It''s hard to adopt a child, which gives people the chance to earn money.


    It''s just that they are all arrogant in broad daylight now. Robbing people on the street is a bit rampant.


    This may be the law used to, if the abductor ~ sell ~ population ~ peddler ~ son, as long as they are caught, all shot, see how many people in China dare to abduct ~ sell ~ population.


    Now the law is that the cost of crime is too low, the harvest is too high, resulting in a higher and higher crime rate.


    In ancient times, why can people stay at home at night? At that time, there were only a dozen or so yamen servants in a county. To put it bluntly, it was equivalent to the police now. With just a dozen or so yamen servants, the public security of a county was well managed.


    It''s mainly "heavy punishment". In ancient times, the punishment for criminals was very severe. Even some Dynasty laws stipulated that if you steal, once you are caught, you should chop your fingers. Once you are caught, you should chop one finger, twice you should chop one hand.


    There are also killers who pay for their lives. As long as you kill people, no matter who you are, you have to pay for your lives and don''t give you any reason (except killing thieves and mountain bandits, of course). But in today''s society, it''s not like this. If rich people hit dead people, they just need to pay some money.


    Even some people who buy murderers are arrested, that is to say, they are sentenced to several years. If you have money and connections, you can have a suspended sentence without going to jail.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you know pan Chengchen?"


    Ye Rongrong asked the little girl.


    "She''s my aunt."


    Said the little girl. It seems that this little girl is the daughter of Pan Chengchen''s brother.


    "I''m your aunt''s friend. Do you think I''m a stranger?" Ye Rongrong looks at the little girl and asks.


    The little girl thought for a while, looked at Ye Guangrong and asked, "are you really my aunt''s friend?"


    "Of course, how else can I get to your aunt''s house?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Then why haven''t I seen you before?"


    The little girl looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asks. Today''s children are very smart, not so easy to cheat, they have their own judgment.


    "Because I came with your new uncle. See that car? It''s me. "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Guangrong found it interesting to talk to children.


    "You are my uncle''s friend!"


    Said the little girl. It seems that the little girl still knows Xiao Si''er and his name. It seems that Xiao Si''er is very powerful. She has taken care of Pan Chengchen''s niece and called him uncle.


    "Yes, so I''m not a stranger!" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well."


    The little girl nodded and said. Knowing that ye Guangrong is his uncle''s good friend, not a stranger, the little girl is no longer wary of Ye Guangrong, so she puts aside longan and eats it.


    "Uncle, this longan is delicious. I want more."


    A longan finished, the little girl wrapped around Ye Guangrong said. It''s true that the longan given by Ye Guangrong is much better than the longan the little girl used to eat.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll do magic for you again."


    Soon, ye Guangrong produced a longan fruit out of thin air.


    "Give it to me, give it to me."


    The little girl snatched the longan from ye Guangrong and ate it. She really liked the sweet taste of longan.


    "Yao Yao."


    A young woman came out of the room, saw the little girl and came quickly.


    "Mom."


    Seeing the young woman, the little girl cried happily, but she didn''t go there. She continued to stand beside Ye Guangrong, thinking that ye Guangrong would become a delicious longan for her to eat.


    "Hello, my child is not bothering you."


    The young woman came to Ye Rongrong and said apologetically.


    Although Ye Guangrong''s name was unknown, the young woman knew that the tall man came to the house with his sister-in-law, and he was a guest of the house.


    "No, Yao Yao is lovely."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. After playing with the little girl for such a long time, ye Rongrong has already given the child''s name.


    After all, no matter how smart a five-year-old or six-year-old child is, he is not an opponent of an adult.


    "Mom, uncle is very good. He can do magic and make delicious longan." Said the little girl excitedly to her mother.


    "Really, did you thank uncle?" Asked the young woman softly to her daughter.


    "No!"


    The little girl said with some embarrassment."Thank you, uncle." Said the young woman to her daughter.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    The little girl politely thanks Ye Rongrong.


    "You''re welcome. What a polite boy. Here you are." Ye Guangrong takes out a longan fruit from his hand and gives it to the little girl.


    Now that the little girl''s mother is here, ye Guangrong can''t do magic for the little girl any more. The child is small and can''t see the problem. He only thinks Ye Guangrong is very powerful and can do magic, but adults are different. It''s hard to avoid people''s suspicion that ye Guangrong makes things out of thin air.


    ~~~~


    the group number of local lazy people in the system is 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6, welcome to join.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Because some guests come early, some guests come late, whether they come early or late, the guests invited to the wedding banquet are very close.


    One of them hasn''t arrived yet. If he doesn''t come, we still have to wait. Fortunately, when every guest arrives, the host makes a bowl of birthday noodles for the guests. Everyone is not very hungry.


    For ye Guangrong, he is accompanied by Xiao Si''er, the new uncle. No matter how late the guests come, he has to wait.


    But now ye Rongrong is using Apple''s 6S. He is bored and reads the news on the Internet with his mobile phone. The time flies by.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, the last guest came. When all the guests arrived, the banquet began immediately, because ye Guangrong came with Xiao Si''er. He was from the man''s side. According to the rules, he also sat at the main table with Xiao Si''er.


    Besides Ye Guangrong, Xiao Si''er and matchmaker, all the people sitting at this table are the closest relatives of the woman, either uncles or aunts and uncles.


    At the beginning, of course, a couple of new people, Xiao Si''er and pan Chengchen, toasted her relatives and friends. Pan Chengchen introduced an elder to Xiao Si''er, who would have a drink.


    Even if xiaosi''er had a good drink, he would get drunk at any time. But at the engagement banquet, when the new uncle came to toast her elders and relatives, ye Guangrong couldn''t help.


    We can only support ourselves. If some of the girl''s relatives are tricky, they can drink the new uncle to the stomach and spit blood at the engagement banquet.


    Today, the elders and relatives of Pan Chengchen''s family are OK. They are not so tricky, but they can''t bear the fact that pan Chengchen''s family has many relatives and friends.


    "Eat this."


    Ye Guangrong hands a pill to Xiao Si''er under the table and whispers to Xiao Si''er. This is an antidote specially prepared by Ye Rongrong. It''s made by himself, and the effect is very good.


    Ye Rongrong knows that on this occasion today, drinking is absolutely unavoidable, and even being drunk is too normal.


    In particular, the new uncle Xiao Si''er came to the house for the first time. No matter who came to drink, Xiao Si''er had to drink.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong specially brought several self-made antidotes for xiaosi''er.


    Of course, it''s also for you. The people who accompany you to your new uncle''s house are not only the bride price gifts, but also the people who block the wine for the new uncle. After the new uncle''s toast, someone will surely find the new uncle to drink. At this time, you need to be the accompanying person.


    Although Ye Guangrong is very confident in his drinking capacity, he should be on guard. Of course, ye Guangrong can also use heaven and earth to stop cheating as he did last time.


    But ye Rongrong doesn''t want to cheat this time. If you cheat every time you drink, it''s really boring.


    "Well."


    Xiao Si''er took the pills from ye Guangrong, lowered his head, and quickly put them into his mouth from an angle invisible to others.


    With so much wine going on, Xiao Si''er is suffering to death. Now he''s trying to bear it. He doesn''t dare to talk. He''s afraid that if he talks, he will spit out.


    Although I don''t know what brother glory gave me, Xiao Si''er didn''t hesitate to take it. Xiao Si''er knows that brother glory won''t harm him.


    After two minutes of taking the pills, Xiao Si''er felt much more comfortable. He no longer felt like vomiting, and even his mind was not in a daze.


    Xiao Si''er knows that what brother glory gives him is a kind of antidote, but the effect of this antidote is too good.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Si''er has a good drink. At least one case of beer has been drunk in this circle."


    Pan Chengchen''s second uncle looks at xiaosi''er with satisfaction and says that pan Chengchen''s second uncle is a drunkard. He always thinks that good wine is good character.


    Just now, everyone was observing Xiao Si''er''s toast. I saw that Xiao Si''er didn''t push and drag like some people, and he did it very readily. This shows that the new uncle is forthright and not scheming.


    "Second uncle, you''re joking. I''m going to be drunk."


    The effect of the pill came out. Now Xiao Si''er was more comfortable and could speak.


    "You don''t look like you''re drunk. You talk soberly. Come and have another drink with your second uncle."


    Pan Chengchen''s second uncle said to Xiao Si''er that pan Chengchen''s second uncle agreed with Xiao Si''er and wanted to have a drink with Xiao Si''er.


    "Second uncle, I''d better drink this glass of wine on behalf of the small shop. There''s a banquet in the evening." Ye Rongrong said, holding up his glass.


    Ye Rongrong is the man who accompanies Xiao Si''er. Of course, he can''t let Xiao Si''er get too drunk. After all, he has to set up a wedding banquet in the evening.


    "I''ll have one for you and two for me."


    Pan Chengchen''s second uncle said. In many places of Yangping County, when drinking, if you find someone to replace you, you have to drink twice as much.


    "OK, but I''m not used to drinking beer. Let''s change the baijiu."


    Ye Rongrong suggested. After all Baijiu Baijiu is not used to drinking liquor. Ye Rongyao suggested that people who drink wine and those who came to toast later would have to drink Baijiu like Ye Rongyao.In this way, many women and friends can not come to Ye Rongyao to fight for wine. After all, you can drink beer very well, but you may not be able to drink a glass of Baijiu.


    if anyone wants to find Ye Rongyao, he must first think about whether he can drink a glass of Baijiu.


    "yes, change the baijiu." What basically what


    Pan Chengchen''s two uncle had no idea was to change liquor directly to Ye Rongyao, and he was like this age group, and there was basically no problem with Baijiu baijiu.


    "You are the elder. I''ll do it first."


    Ye Rongyao took up the glass and drank two cups of Baijiu at the two or three.


    "Good drink."


    Pan Chengchen thumbs up to Ye Rongrong. Nowadays, young people can drink two cups of Baijiu in two or three drinks, and their eyebrows are not wrinkled.


    and so on, after Pan Chengchen''s two uncle finished a glass of Baijiu.


    Ye Rongrong began to respect the elders of this table in circles. No matter what, it can''t weaken the man''s momentum.


    , "you said," where is this man looking for? "He said," this is a good quantity of wine. It''s all two bottles of Baijiu, and no one has seen him blush. "


    A cousin of Pan Chengchen''s family said to the young man nearby.


    now this cousin is shocked by Ye Rongyao''s liquor consumption. After all, he drank two bottles of high concentration Baijiu brother, but he could not change his face.


    "When someone''s family got engaged, the man who came with him had a poor capacity of drinking. However, this man has a strong capacity of drinking. Maybe he has a strong physique. This man who is in good health usually has a good capacity of drinking." Another young man said.


    "Let''s go and have a drink with him." Pan Chengchen''s cousin suggested.


    "Well, you go up first, and I''ll put you off." Said the young man.


    Ye Guangrong has just had a toast with a friend. Another young man came up and said to Ye Rongrong, "Hello, I''m Chenchen''s cousin. Here''s to you."


    "Well, cheers."


    Ye Rongyao drank a lot of white wine, but he was far from drunk, and he didn''t care much to drink more than one or two cups of white wine.


    "Good drink, let''s have a few more."


    brother Pan Chengchen saw Ye Rongyao''s eyebrows didn''t wrinkle and drank a glass of Baijiu. He knew that ye''s glory was far from drunken.


    But pan Chengchen''s cousin doesn''t worry. After he drinks, there are still people behind him who will continue to drink. If he doesn''t drink this man down today, everyone''s face will be dark.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong, who had been drinking for a long time, readily agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, the relatives and friends on the girl''s side dare not drink with Ye Guangrong. After all, there are so many people on the girl''s side, and Guan Ye Guangrong is alone.


    As a result, ye Guangrong''s face did not change, but he drank a lot of good drinkers here.


    "That''s a great amount of wine, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a good drinker."


    "this is simply drinking Baijiu as water. Now who dares to drink his wine?"


    "Who do you know?"


    Among pan Chengchen''s relatives, a young girl stares at Ye Guangrong and asks several young girls sitting beside her. This table is basically full of women. Most of them are young women. The young woman who spoke to Ye Guangrong just now also sits here.


    "What? Do you have a crush on him? "


    Said a round faced young girl jokingly.


    "What''s the matter with him? He''s a big and powerful parent. How secure he is."


    Said the young girl. Today''s girls are not as red as they used to be when others make jokes between men and women. Nowadays, girls are sometimes braver than boys.


    In the past, boys were basically chasing girls. Now society has changed. Women have become half of the sky. Many girls are chasing boys instead.


    Unfortunately, this young girl really likes Ye Guangrong. You should know that every girl has different requirements for her partner. This young girl likes tall and powerful men.


    And ye Guangrong''s stature is absolutely tall and powerful. In the whole Yangping County, you may not be able to find several people who are bigger and more powerful than ye Guangrong.


    "Then you go after them. They are rich people who drive Audi Q7. If you don''t hurry up, you will be robbed and you will cry without finding it." Said the round faced young girl.


    "How do you know that Audi Q7 is his?"


    Asked the young girl in surprise. Young girls really didn''t expect that ye Guangrong was so rich that she could drive millions of luxury cars.


    "Chenchen told me."


    Said the round faced girl. After all, girls are very sensitive to luxury cars. When ye Rongrong drove to the woman''s home, the round faced girl noticed the luxury car and asked pan Chengchen if it belonged to her fiance.


    So this round faced girl knows that Audi Q7 is Ye Rongrong''s car."So rich, will you like me?"


    All of a sudden, the young girls are not confident. After all, the girls themselves know that they are not particularly beautiful.


    People who can afford to drive millions of luxury cars don''t necessarily like girls like themselves.


    ~~~~


    the group number of local lazy people in the system is 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6, welcome to join.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    "Try it."


    Said the round faced girl.


    This woman''s engagement banquet didn''t end until more than 3:30 p.m. after all, we still have to hold an engagement banquet at the man''s side in the evening. We can''t drink it endlessly.


    "Glory, it''s for you. It''s hard for you today."


    Before leaving, pan Chengchen''s mother gave a red envelope to Ye Guangrong. In addition to the red envelope, there was a packet of Chinese cigarettes and a towel.


    "Ha ha, today I earn money. Some eat, some drink, and finally I can get a big red envelope." Ye Rongrong took the red envelope and said with a smile.


    This is the rule. Ye Rongrong must take the red envelope, so he will not refuse.


    "Glory, my daughter married in the past. You should be considerate of anything you don''t know." Pan Chengchen''s father said to Ye Rongrong.


    "How can it be? I think Chenchen is a very sensible girl. It''s a blessing for xiaosi''er to marry her."


    Ye Rongrong said. To be honest, ye Rongrong has a very good impression on Pan Chengchen, and thinks that she matches Xiao Si''er very well.


    "Hello, handsome man."


    See ye glory with pan Chengchen''s parents after talking, young girls and round face girl came to ye glory''s side to say hello.


    "Hello."


    Ye Rongrong said politely to the two young girls. After all, ye Rongrong knew that the two young girls were both relatives of Pan Chengchen''s family, so he was very polite.


    "Handsome, can you give me a cell phone number?"


    Asked the young girl, blushing. After all, a young girl suddenly asked a man for her contact information. The purpose is very clear.


    Young girls believe that ye Rongrong can understand what she wants to express.


    "I''m afraid not. My wife will be angry if she knows."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Ye Guangrong is not stupid. Of course, he understands that the young girl''s purpose is to associate with herself.


    Although he refused the girl''s request for intercourse, ye Guangrong was still happy. At least he felt that he was no longer the man who had no girl like him before.


    Now I am more charming than before.


    "Are you married?"


    The young girl with round face looked at Ye Rongrong unexpectedly and said. I didn''t expect that Wang Laowu, who is rich, got married so early.


    You know, it''s too late for rich men to get married.


    "Yes, I''ve been married for more than two years." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Forget it."


    Said the young girl, somewhat disappointed. After that, ye Guangrong is married, and the girl is embarrassed to pursue him again.


    "Brother glory, your pills are so effective. I don''t have any headache now." Xiao Si''er comes to Ye Guangrong and says.


    After taking the pills given by Ye Guangrong, Xiao Si''er is not drunk at all. He is as comfortable as he didn''t drink much wine.


    "If it works, it''s good. I''ll give you another one. You can drink it at night. I can''t drink it for you at night."


    Ye Guangrong once again handed an antidote to Xiao Si''er. In the evening, the engagement wine is held at the man''s side. All the people who come to drink are his friends and relatives. As a guest, ye Rongrong can''t drink for Xiao Si''er.


    "Ha ha, brother glory is here. I''m afraid I won''t be able to drink." Xiao Si''er took the pill and said happily.


    "Be careful. Drinking too much is bad for your health. By the way, can you go? It''s four o''clock."


    Ye Guangrong asked. After all, it''s four o''clock now. After going home, Xiao Si''er and pan Chengchen have to prepare. After all, there are still many guests in the evening.


    You should know that the man''s engagement wine has more guests than the woman''s.


    "It''s going to take a while to return the gift."


    Said Xiao Si''er. At the time of engagement, the betrothal gift is sent to the bride, and the bride will definitely give her a return gift. In fact, she will take part of the man''s betrothal gift and return the rest to the man. Of course, she will add something.


    "Glory, come to my house later."


    More than ten minutes later, after everyone moved the gifts back to the car, pan Chengchen''s father said to Ye Rongrong. Pan Chengchen''s father has a very good impression of Ye Rongrong.


    If ye Guangrong had not been married, pan Chengchen''s father would have wanted to marry his little daughter to Ye Guangrong.


    "Yes."


    Ye Rongrong said politely.


    Ye Guangrong, Xiao Si''er and the matchmaker are the three people who come here. When they go back, they are four. Pan Chengchen is going to Xiao Si''er''s house today.


    After all, in the evening when the man holds a wedding banquet, how can it be without the heroine pan Chengchen? From today on, pan Chengchen will basically live in the man''s home.


    In the countryside, engaged men and women are no different from getting married. In Yangping County, however, there are many engaged children who have gone to primary school and have not yet held a wedding banquet.After taking Xiao Si''er and pan Chengchen home, ye Rongrong drives home. After all, the man''s engagement banquet is in the evening. It''s not six or seven o''clock. If the guests don''t arrive, they can''t open the banquet. Ye Rongrong certainly won''t wait at Xiao Si''er''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, how about me?"


    To drink in the evening, Liu Qingqing certainly has to dress up. For women, as long as they go out, they will dress up beautifully.


    It''s a girl''s nature.


    "My wife is born beautiful. Do you still need to dress up? In this way, all the women will be compared. "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile, looking at Liu Qingqing who was constantly changing clothes.


    Although his wife is pregnant, with a big belly, but that temperament, that appearance, or so beautiful, simply kill other young people.


    "Husband, you make fun of me. People have such big stomachs. Their farts are bigger and their feet are thicker. How beautiful they are." Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    "Who said that a woman with a big belly is not beautiful? My wife looks beautiful whenever she is pregnant. Even if she has a big belly, she is also very beautiful. With you, it''s estimated that pan Chengchen''s fame will be robbed." Ye Rongrong said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at her man in a puzzled way.


    "Because you are so much more beautiful than today''s newcomer pan Chengchen, you are not robbing her of the limelight." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong believes that although his wife is pregnant and has a big stomach, her beauty is still amazing.


    "Hate, will coax me happy."


    Liu Qingqing''s heart is sweet. As a woman, who doesn''t want to be praised by her man, especially her beloved man who says she is beautiful.


    "I''m telling the truth." Ye Rongrong said.


    "By the way, you can help me with the present and put it in the bedside table."


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong. This is Liu Qingqing''s engagement gift for Xiao Si''er and pan Chengchen.


    "What''s in it?"


    Ye Rongrong takes out a beautifully packaged gift box from the bedside table and asks curiously.


    "A pair of earrings, I think, is very suitable for morning wear." Liu Qingqing said.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, at the engagement banquet of Xiao Si''er.


    Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing are arranged to sit at the main table. Except for Xiao Si''er and pan Chengchen, the other people are all close relatives or people with status. The old village head is also arranged to sit at the main table.


    Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing can be arranged to sit at the main table, which shows that ye Guangrong''s current status is very different in the hearts of the villagers. Now, when ye Guangrong goes to any family in the village to have a wedding, he is basically arranged at the main table.


    "Is that tall and powerful man Ye Guangrong?"


    At a table far away from the main table, a young girl in a red skirt curiously looks at Ye Guangrong and asks the girl in a purple skirt.


    The girl in the red skirt is also from Taoyuan Village, but her family has moved to the town long ago. Apart from her family, she has no impression of many people in the village.


    "Yes, that''s him. See that beautiful woman next to him? It''s his wife. She''s beautiful. She''s as beautiful as a fairy. "


    The purple girl looks at Liu Qingqing beside Ye Guangrong and says to the girl in red beside her.


    The girl in purple is really envious of Liu Qingqing. She is envious of her beautiful face and her powerful husband.


    "Xiaoyu, aren''t you jealous?"


    The girl in red looked at her friends and asked in a low voice.


    Ye Xiaoyu''s grandparents still live in Taoyuan village. They often come to Taoyuan village. Ye Xiaoyu is more familiar with the people in this village than himself.


    "I''m jealous. Who made her look so good?" Ye Xiaoyu said.


    "Parents are good-looking, and there is no mistake!"


    The girl in red said, looking at her friend without saying a word.


    "There''s nothing wrong with being beautiful, but it''s her fault to be so beautiful." Ye Xiaoyu said jealously.


    "Well, let''s not talk about the woman. Let''s talk about ye Guangrong. Wasn''t he a famous slob in the village before? How come it''s said that he''s very powerful now. He''s almost deified. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. " Asked the girl in red.


    "It''s very powerful. You haven''t seen the animals in his family. They are all very intelligent. They are very spiritual." Ye Xiaoyu said.


    "Really, take me tomorrow." Said the girl in red.


    "Not now. I can''t get in." Ye Xiaoyu shook his head and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the girl in red, puzzled.


    "Now their house has built a fence, and a wild boar bigger than a tiger is guarding at the gate. They are afraid. Who dares to go in?"Ye Xiaoyu said. Ye Xiaoyu thinks Ye Guangrong has a beautiful environment there. He wants to have a look at it, but what makes Ye Xiaoyu depressed is that the boar king at the gate of the yard won''t let him in.


    Every time I see the children in and out of the village, the boar king does not stop. When it''s his turn, the boar King blocks the way.


    "Is there really a boar bigger than a tiger?" Said the girl in red in surprise.


    "I have pictures here. Let me show you."


    "Wow, it''s really big! "The girl in red was surprised.


    "What''s so big?"


    The people on the table looked curiously at the girl in red who exclaimed.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~


    the group number of local lazy people in the system is 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6, welcome to join.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    "Glory, Qingqing sister-in-law, thank you. If it weren''t for you, Chenchen and I wouldn''t have been good so soon. Thank you!"


    On the main table, Xiao Si''er and pan Chengchen take the wine together and say to Ye Rongrong and his wife.


    Xiao Si''er knows better than anyone that if it wasn''t for the "peach blossom tea" given by his brother glory, he couldn''t be engaged to pan Chengchen so soon.


    Pan Chengchen and Xiao Si''er both know the value of "peach blossom tea". One gram of it is worth thousands of gold. This kind of valuable thing is given to Ye Guangrong, elder brother Ye without blinking.


    This makes pan Chengchen and Xiao Si''er full of gratitude and respect for ye Rongrong and his wife.


    "Ha ha, this is your fate with Chenchen, but it has nothing to do with us. But today, we will definitely drink the wine you offer us. It''s a celebration for the new couple."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Looking at the little hairy kids who follow him from childhood to adulthood, Xiao Si''er is engaged. Ye Rongrong is very happy. He can''t help feeling that time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, he is going to be a father, and Xiao Si''er is going to have a family.


    "Chenchen, this is a gift from my husband and wife. I hope you like it."


    Liu Qingqing finished the cup of boiling water, took out a beautiful gift box from his bag and handed it to pan Chengchen.


    "Qingqing, you are so thoughtful. How can you spend money like this?"


    Xiao Si''er''s mother quickly stood up and said to Liu Qingqing. Ye Guangrong''s family has helped his family a lot, and he has also spent a lot of money to give his future daughter-in-law a gift, which makes Xiaosi''s mother feel very sorry.


    "I don''t have much money. I think it''s suitable for Chenchen, so I bought it."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. Liu Qingqing likes pan Chengchen very much. They are of the same age. They have a lot in common.


    After she gets engaged to Xiao Si''er, she will stay in Taoyuan Village, and then someone will accompany her to have a chat. After all, there are not many young girls in Taoyuan Village, and she is very boring.


    "Thank you, sister Qingqing."


    Pan Chengchen takes Liu Qingqing''s gift and thanks him.


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday, Yangping County People''s hospital.


    Today, ye Rongrong brings Liu Qingqing to the hospital for a physical examination. Although Ye Rongrong knows that his wife''s baby is very healthy, he still goes to the hospital for regular examination every month according to the regulations.


    "Doctor, please, just give me a few more days. I''m sure I can raise enough money. If you treat my daughter first, I''ll give you the money."


    Liu Qingqing took Ye Rongrong''s arm and just walked out of the infirmary, she heard the noise in the corridor.


    "There are hospital regulations in the hospital, and I can''t help it. You''d better go through the discharge procedures quickly, so as not to make it difficult for me."


    "Doctor, please, give me a few more days?"


    "This is the hospital''s regulation. If you can''t renew the fee, you must be discharged. This is a compulsory regulation, and I have no way."


    "Doctor, please, give me two more days, two more days!"


    "I''ve given you several two days. The hospital won''t ask for the money you owe. You can get me out of the hospital as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    "Honey, let''s go and have a look."


    Liu Qingqing said, holding Ye Guangrong''s arm.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t have any opinions. Just pay attention and don''t let the onlookers bump into his wife.


    When ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing walk past, they see a young man about 25 years old begging a middle-aged doctor in his forties. Beside the young man, there is a little girl about five or six years old in a small hospital uniform.


    "What a lovely, beautiful little girl


    Liu Qingqing is attracted by the little girl with big eyes and pigtails. Maybe she is going to be a mother. Liu Qingqing likes children very much.


    "It''s a lovely little girl."


    Ye Guangrong also likes this little girl.


    "Husband, do you think our children will be more lovely and beautiful than her?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "That''s necessary. Who makes my wife so beautiful?"


    Ye Rongrong said with certainty. Long Shenglong, Feng Shengfeng, his wife is so beautiful, he is also so handsome, the child, must be very beautiful, this, ye Guangrong is very confident.


    "Husband, what do you think is the matter?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Let''s hear it." Ye Rongrong said in a low voice.


    However, ye Rongrong can guess something. It must be that this lovely little girl is ill. She has run out of money to see a doctor in the hospital, and there is no money to renew. The hospital will not give them treatment, so we have to drive them away.


    This kind of phenomenon is not only in Yangping hospital, but also in all hospitals in Huaxia. You have to pay in advance to see a doctor, especially for hospitalization. You will be informed to renew the fee when it is almost used. Once there is no renewal, the hospital will drive people away.The premise of rescuing the wounded in hospital is that you should have money. If you don''t have money, the hospital won''t see a doctor for you. After all, the hospital is not a charity, and it won''t make selfless contributions.


    If everyone went to see a doctor like this and didn''t pay, the hospital would have closed down.


    However, from the perspective of onlookers, the hospital''s practice is really chilling.


    "Poor little girl. She got leukemia at a young age." Said one of the onlookers.


    "This leukemia is incurable. It''s a waste of money, but it''s really pitiful to get this disease at such a young age." Another onlooker said.


    "Who can tell the disease clearly, but I heard that the little girl is not the boy''s child." A onlooker who knew something about it said.


    "Not his daughter? It''s not his daughter. He''s willing to go out and treat the little girl. I''ve heard that for more than a year, he''s sold his house to treat the little girl. "


    "This shows that the young man attaches great importance to friendship. It is said that the little girl is the daughter of one of his comrades in arms. A car accident killed all his comrades in arms. He left such a little girl and was adopted by him. Who knows it will happen again."


    "That''s a good boy." An old man said.


    "What''s the use of good work? Now in this society, everyone looks at money. If there is no money, even the hospital won''t let you stay."


    "This hospital is too fucked. Such a poor little girl is not willing to receive free treatment."


    "There are so many poor patients in this world. If the hospitals are free of charge, they will close down in a few months."


    "That''s true. The little girl is so poor. Let''s help her."


    "How to help? This little girl has leukemia. No matter how much money she spends, she can''t be cured."


    ¡­¡­


    "Doctor, just help me. Give me a few more days. Even if I sell blood, I will make up for it." The young man pleaded with the middle-aged doctor.


    "Why are you suffering? The child''s illness can''t be cured, let alone our small hospital. Even if you go to the provincial capital hospital, it can''t be cured. Don''t waste money any more."


    The middle-aged doctor advised. In fact, the middle-aged doctor still sympathizes with the little girl. When she was young, her parents died and she got leukemia.


    However, her father had a good comrade in arms, and he was willing to spend money to treat her. It''s just that leukemia is a terminal disease and can''t be cured.


    Even if it can be cured, the cost is not affordable by the young man in front of him.


    In fact, the middle-aged doctor knew that the young man had sold all the valuable things at home, even the house. All the money was spent on the little girl''s medical treatment, and he couldn''t get any more money.


    However, he still promised to raise money for him for a few days, but after a few days, he didn''t raise any money. Instead, he owed a sum of money to the hospital. The chief doctor had no choice but to drive them out of the hospital according to the hospital regulations.


    As for the money owed to the hospital, the hospital will not accept it.


    "Mengmeng will be fine. I promise her parents that they will take good care of her and watch her grow up and get married. The doctor asks you not to give up treatment for your child."


    The young man pleaded. The emotion from the heart moved the onlookers. They wanted to help, but they didn''t know how to help.


    After all, this leukemia, money is not cured, but will let this lovely little girl suffer from the pain of that kind of treatment.


    "I really can''t help it."


    The middle-aged doctor said helplessly. In fact, after such a long time together, the middle-aged doctor also fell in love with this lovely and beautiful little girl, otherwise he would not have deliberately delayed her for such a long time and did not rush her out of hospital.


    According to the regulations of the hospital, the loss of this part should be borne by the hospital itself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Honey, shall we help her?"


    Liu Qingqing listened to the side of the people''s comments, the little girl''s poor life, can not help but moved the heart of compassion, want to help the little girl.


    "How do you want your husband to help her?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. In fact, ye Guangrong is also sour in his heart. This little girl is so pitiful. She lost her parents at a young age and got such a disease.


    "Husband, can this disease be cured?"


    Liu Qingqing asked himself in a low voice. Liu Qingqing knows that her man''s medical skill is very powerful, but she has no confidence that her man can cure the leukemia.


    After all, this leukemia is a terminal disease, in addition to bone marrow, basically no treatment.


    And this bone marrow is not everyone''s line, but also worthy of the line, the little girl''s parents have passed away, where to find the right bone marrow ah.


    Even if found, the other party may not be willing to donate bone marrow, after all, in people''s consciousness, donating bone marrow is too harmful to the body, not close relatives, who is willing to donate bone marrow to you.


    "Yes, but it''s troublesome."


    Ye Rongrong said in a low voice. After all, ye Rongrong doesn''t want to be heard about his ability to cure leukemia. After all, once it is said that he can cure leukemia, his life will not be calm."Husband, let''s help her!"


    Liu Qingqing looked at his man expectantly and said. I don''t know why Liu Qingqing likes this little girl very much. She feels that she is destined for her.


    ~~~~


    the group number of local lazy people in the system is 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6, welcome to join.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    Weng Tao is so lost that he leads Jiang Mengmeng out of the hospital. Weng Tao doesn''t know how to go in the future. Jiang Mengmeng''s illness can''t be separated from the treatment of medicine one day, otherwise she will suffer a lot.


    Weng Tao doesn''t know how to face his dead comrades in arms. He doesn''t take good care of his daughter. He even watches Jiang Mengmeng suffer from illness every day, but he can''t do anything about it. Going out of the hospital now is the only way to cure Jiang Mengmeng.


    This makes Weng Tao, who was once a soldier, have an impulse to die.


    If he can, Weng Tao hopes to exchange his life for Jiang Mengmeng''s health.


    "Uncle, the hospital doesn''t want us. Am I going to die because I can''t be cured?"


    Jiang Mengmeng looked up at the uncle who had been accompanying him since his family died and asked.


    "How can it be? Mengmeng is very healthy. How can she die?"


    Weng Tao tried to endure the pain and said to the little girl with a smile. In his heart, Weng Tao is bleeding, helpless and painful, repressed in his heart.


    Weng Tao doesn''t know what to do next. Where should he take Jiang Mengmeng?


    "Uncle, you don''t cheat me, I know I have leukemia, is not cured, uncle, dream mom and Dad!" Jiang Mengmeng said.


    Today''s children are very smart. Although Jiang Mengmeng is only five years old, there are some things that can''t deceive her. The little girl knows that she is very ill and will die if she can''t be cured.


    However, Jiang Mengmeng is not afraid. After getting sick, Jiang Mengmeng is in pain every day and has to take a lot of bitter medicine. He is tired of it. Jiang Mengmeng dreams of his parents, grandparents and them.


    "Who says it can''t be cured? I believe uncle, your illness will be cured!"


    Weng Tao tried to endure the pain in his heart and said to the little girl.


    "Well, uncle, let''s go home!"


    Jiang Mengmeng looks at Weng Tao and thinks about it.


    Jiang Mengmeng knows that his uncle is cheating himself, but he doesn''t want to make his uncle sad, so he chooses to believe his uncle, as long as he is happy.


    "OK, let''s go home."


    Weng Tao said bitterly.


    Home?


    Do you have a home?


    The house has been sold and the field has been sold. I only have more than 100 yuan!


    Where has own home!


    Weng Tao is confused and doesn''t know where to go with Jiang Mengmeng and where to find his own home.


    ¡­¡­


    "Get in the car!"


    Ye Rongrong starts the car to Weng Tao''s side and says to Weng Tao and the little girl.


    It turns out that ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing have been watching Weng Tao go through the discharge procedures. They take the little girl out of the hospital, and then drive with them, because ye Guangrong doesn''t want outsiders to know that he can cure the leukemia.


    "Call me?"


    Weng Tao looks at Ye Guangrong in the car and asks. Weng Tao was sure he didn''t know the man who could afford to drive an Audi 7.


    There are no such rich people in my friends.


    "Yes, that''s to say, take the little girl to the car!" Ye Rongrong said.


    "We know each other?"


    Weng Tao looked at Ye Rongrong warily and said.


    "No, get in the car. It won''t hurt you." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "If you don''t make it clear, we won''t get on the bus."


    Weng Tao shook his head and said. Weng Tao is still taking Jiang Mengmeng to find a place to settle down and doesn''t want to pay attention to people he doesn''t know.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. I just want to talk to you about this little girl''s illness."


    Ye Rongrong knew that he would not get on the bus if he did not understand.


    "Are you a doctor?"


    Weng Tao looks at Ye Rongrong doubtfully and asks.


    "Doctor, get in the car!"


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, there are people coming and going on the road. Some words can''t be said and are easy to be heard by passers-by.


    "Good."


    As soon as he heard that ye Guangrong was a doctor, Weng Tao took Jiang Mengmeng and sat in Ye Guangrong''s Audi 7.


    For Weng Tao, nothing is more important than curing Jiang Mengmeng''s disease.


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, Weng Tao will not give up.


    Weng Tao, who had been very alert, got into the car and saw Liu Qingqing sitting in the co driver''s seat. His nervous tension also relaxed!


    After all, pregnant women in this car are still young and beautiful. At least, Weng Tao doesn''t worry. They are bad people and won''t harm themselves and dreams.


    Although Weng Tao was born as a special forces soldier, he is also very skilled, but after all, he has a five-year-old child with him. He is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!


    "Little sister, how lovely you are


    Liu Qingqing said to the little girl. Liu Qingqing likes this little girl very much. She always thinks that she is predestined with this girl in her life.


    "Sister, you look really good, better than the stars on TV." Jiang Mengmeng said to Liu Qingqing."Your mouth is so sweet. What''s your name?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "My name is Jiang Mengmeng. I''m five years old!" Jiang Mengmeng said.


    ¡­¡­


    "This gentleman, why on earth did you let us in?"


    Weng Tao is a little impatient. He asks Ye Rongrong. After all, he was so inexplicably called to get on the bus, and he didn''t know where the car was going. Weng Tao was a little uneasy.


    "I can cure the little girl''s illness. Do you believe it?" Ye Rongrong said to Weng Tao with a smile.


    "Can you really cure Mengmeng?"


    Weng Tao asked in surprise. After all, the dream is leukemia, which in the world, are difficult to treat the disease, known as a terminal disease, unless the bone marrow replacement success, but the world a year and a few bone marrow replacement success ah!


    Therefore, Weng Tao doesn''t believe that ye Rongrong can cure leukemia.


    "Yes, it''s a little more troublesome to cure, but I can."


    Ye Rongrong said with certainty. Ye Rongrong''s current medical skills, although troublesome, are not very difficult to cure leukemia.


    "Really?"


    Weng Tao looks at Ye Rongrong pleasantly and asks. This is a bright light that comes out suddenly when Weng Tao''s heart is broken. Whether it''s true or not, Weng Tao chooses to believe it.


    Because he has no choice, this is Jiang Mengmeng''s only life-saving straw.


    "You say you are so poor that you have no house. What''s the point of me lying to you?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Rongrong understands that this man doesn''t believe in himself.


    "Uncle, can you really cure me?" Jiang Mengmeng looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "If you believe your uncle, he will cure you."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the little girl lovingly and said. Ye Guangrong really has some pity on this poor little girl.


    "Uncle, is it painful to treat a disease? Do you have to take a lot of bitter medicine and get a lot of injections every day?" Jiang Mengmeng asked.


    "Ha ha, uncle does not need an injection to see a doctor, but you need to drink bitter Chinese medicine. Are you afraid?" Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "Not afraid, dream not afraid to take medicine, afraid of injection, injection is very painful." Jiang Mengmeng said.


    "Mengmeng is a good boy." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "As long as you can cure Mengmeng, I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you!"


    Weng Tao said. Weng Tao knows that he is only poor now. As long as this gentleman can cure Jiang Mengmeng''s disease, he is willing to do whatever he can to repay them.


    "What time is it now? I''m still a bull and a horse. If I cure Mengmeng, you''ll stay at my home and show me the gate. I''ll pay you every month!"


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong thinks that Weng Tao is a man of love and righteousness. He not only takes care of the children of his late comrades in arms, but also buys property to treat their children. As long as he is kind to him, he will keep it in mind all his life.


    It''s just that his family lacks a porter. Anyway, Weng Tao has no place to live, so it''s better to give him a porter. After all, it''s not a matter to rely on "King Kong" to guard the door. It''s easy to frighten people.


    But ye Guangrong couldn''t find a suitable gatekeeper for a while, so he had to make do with letting "King Kong" watch the door.


    "As long as I can cure the disease of Mengmeng, I will do whatever I want." Weng Tao said.


    "Uncle!"


    Jiang Mengmeng looked at Weng Tao and cried. Although uncle Weng is not his father, he treats himself better than his father.


    Although the little girl is still young, she knows who is really good to herself.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, ye Rongrong drove to a small parking lot built by himself on the edge of his yard.


    "Uncle, it''s so beautiful here!"


    Jiang Mengmeng got out of the car, looked at the surrounding environment and said happily. Jiang Mengmeng really likes this place and thinks it''s very beautiful. He can''t help but say to Weng Tao who is holding himself.


    "Do you like it here? Will you live here in the future? " Liu Qing said to Meng Meng with a smile.


    "I''m going to live with my uncle."


    Although Jiang Mengmeng likes this place very much, he doesn''t want to be separated from his uncle Weng Tao.


    "Your uncle will live here in the future." Liu Qingqing said to the little girl.


    "Uncle, really?"


    Jiang Mengmeng looks at Weng Tao and asks.


    "Really, my uncle will live here to accompany my dream."


    Weng Tao nodded to Jiang Mengmeng. As long as he can cure Mengmeng''s leukemia and work as a doorman here all his life, Weng Tao is willing.


    "Great!"


    Listen to my uncle say that he will live here. Jiang Mengmeng is so happy. Jiang Mengmeng really likes it here.


    "Wow, here comes the kid!"


    The parrot "Yingying" flies out of the yard and shouts excitedly when she sees Jiang Mengmeng.


    This parrot likes to play with children."What a lovely bird?"


    Children like small animals. They are very excited when they see a talking parrot.


    "What a lovely little girl."


    "Yingying" eyes a turn, learn the little girl''s words to say.


    "Uncle, the parrot is so clever." Jiang Mengmeng said excitedly.


    "Do you like it? If you like it, play with it. " Ye Guangrong said to the little girl with a smile.


    "Go play, go play."


    Yingying flies to Jiang Mengmeng and shouts.


    "Uncle..."


    The little girl looks at Weng Tao.


    "Go ahead."


    Weng Tao also knows that some things are hard for Mengmeng to hear.


    "Mr. Ye, can you really cure Mengmeng''s disease?"


    He came to this small mountain village with him, and Weng Tao asked with some worry.


    ~~~~~


    the power was cut off for one night last night. Please forgive me for the late update of the last two chapters today.


    The number of group 1 of the system is full, and group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1. Welcome to join.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    "Yes, give me half a month, and I can cure Mengmeng." Ye Rongrong said seriously.


    "I believe you."


    Weng Tao looked at Ye Rongrong deeply and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, Jiang Mengmeng and Weng Tao are integrated into Ye Rongrong''s family. Weng Tao now lives in the wooden house at the gate of the fence, which is their new home.


    In half a month, Jiang Mengmeng''s illness was cured by Ye Guangrong, and Weng Tao was relieved to be a doorman and busboy for ye Guangrong''s family.


    "Uncle, uncle."


    Jiang Mengmeng with "Wangcai" small ran into the yard, is sitting under the longan tree to enjoy the cool Ye Rongrong excited said.


    Since Jiang Mengmeng lived in Ye Rongrong''s home, these small animals in her family have almost become her followers, running around the yard with a large group of animals every day.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the excited Jiang Mengmeng and asks.


    "Watermelon, what a big watermelon!" Jiang Mengmeng said excitedly.


    "How old is it?"


    Ye Guangrong asked jokingly.


    "Well, it''s so big. No, it''s bigger than that."


    Jiang Mengmeng said. But no matter how she strokes, she always feels that the watermelon is bigger than her hand.


    "Yes? Take uncle to have a look. "


    Ye Rongrong knew that the watermelon he planted must be bigger than the normal one. After all, it was watered with diluted "advanced plant nutrient solution".


    "Uncle, let''s go."


    Jiang Mengmeng said with Ye Rongrong. After more than half a month at Ye Rongrong''s home, Jiang Mengmeng fell in love with this place and ye Rongrong''s husband and wife.


    They''ve made it their home.


    Because ye Rongrong''s land is basically in the south of the village. Near his home, he soon came to the watermelon field. At a glance, one of the fields is covered with watermelons. Because it''s still a long time before the watermelon matures, although the watermelon seems to have a large scale, it''s still early to mature.


    "Where is the big watermelon?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously. Although these watermelons look very big, they are not too big, which is a little bigger than the normal mature watermelons. Of course, for this season, this kind of immature watermelons are so big, it''s really amazing.


    "Uncle, there it is."


    Jiang Mengmeng takes Ye Rongrong to a watermelon field in the corner. He sees that all the watermelons in this watermelon field are more than 200 Jin, which is as big as a washbasin.


    "Uncle, this watermelon is big." Jiang Mengmeng asked.


    "Big, really big."


    Ye Rongrong said in surprise. Ye Rongrong doesn''t understand why watermelons here grow so big because they are all watered with diluted "plant high-grade nutrient solution".


    Ye Rongrong used to tap on the watermelon twice and found that the watermelon was ripe.


    After knocking more than a dozen watermelons in a row, ye Rongrong found that most of the watermelons in this area are mature, each with about 200 Jin. Ye Rongrong even found a super large watermelon with a length of about 300 Jin.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help recalling whether he had any special treatment for the watermelon in this field.


    Soon, ye Rongrong thought of a possibility.


    Because this land is located in the corner, every time ye Rongrong irrigates here, the diluted "plant high-grade nutrient solution" will be used up. Every time it is reconstituted, it is estimated that there is more "plant high-grade nutrient solution" irrigated in this land.


    "Do you want to eat watermelon?"


    Ye Guangrong said to the little girl with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Mengmeng nodded and said.


    "Ha ha, that uncle picks a watermelon to go back."


    With that, ye Rongrong took off the big watermelon under his feet. The watermelon is about 230 Jin, and most people can''t carry it alone. However, for ye Rongrong, this weight is really nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, where did you get such a big watermelon?"


    When ye Guangrong carries watermelon and Jiang Mengmeng into the yard, Liu Qingqing, who is knitting clothes with Aunt Liu in the yard, stands up curiously and asks Ye Guangrong.


    This is the first time Liu Qingqing has seen such a big watermelon.


    "Brother glory, this watermelon is more than 200 Jin."


    Pan Chengchen asked in surprise. Since her engagement to Xiao Si''er, pan Chengchen has basically lived in Taoyuan village. She stays at Ye Guangrong''s house during the day, just like Xiao Si''er, except at night.


    Now it''s almost a free long-term job for ye Rongrong''s family.


    "It''s more than 200 catties, and I don''t think I can resist it." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother glory, you look down on people."


    At this time, Xiao Si''er just came in from outside the yard. Hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, he couldn''t help but say something unconvinced.


    "Ha ha, you try."Ye Rongrong put the watermelon on the ground and said to Xiao Si''er with a smile. Even people who often do manual work may not be able to carry the 2340 Jin watermelon.


    "Just try."


    Xiao Si''er was really unconvinced.


    But a few times later, Xiao Si''er gave up, breathing heavily. Although he could barely hold the watermelon of more than 200 Jin, he couldn''t resist it.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Si''er, don''t try. Be careful to flash your waist."


    Pan Chengchen speechless looking at his man said. I''m such a stupid man. I''m even competing with glory brother. Isn''t that sadism?


    "Well, Auntie Liu, bring me a watermelon knife. How can we taste the watermelon in our own field?" Ye Rongrong said to Aunt Liu.


    "Honey, is this watermelon planted in our family?" Liu Qingqing asked in surprise.


    "Auntie, I found it. I found it."


    Jiang Mengmeng asked for credit in a hurry. In Ye Guangrong''s home for half a month, Jiang Mengmeng changed the name of Liu Qingqing from sister to aunt.


    After all, calling Ye Rongrong "Uncle" and Liu Qingqing "sister" all have the feeling of disorderly generation.


    "Our dream is the best. All these big watermelons have been found by dream." Liu Qingqing praised.


    "There''s something bigger than this watermelon." Jiang Mengmeng said.


    "There are bigger watermelons than this. How big are they?" Pan Chengchen is silly.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Aunt Liu took the watermelon knife, because the watermelon is very big, all this open, each piece of weight is very big, there are two or three Jin kinds.


    "This watermelon gives us a dream of great meritorious officials."


    Ye Guangrong gives Jiang Mengmeng a large piece of watermelon with a smile and says.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    With that, Jiang Mengmeng took the watermelon and ran out of the yard.


    "This little girl, and no one with her to grab watermelon to eat what ah."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Jiang Mengmeng who ran out of the yard.


    Just wait for ye Rongrong to look back, but find that everyone has already started to eat watermelon.


    "You look like you''ve never eaten watermelon in your life. As for you?" Ye Rongrong said, looking at a group of people who were gobbling up in silence.


    "Honey, this watermelon is really delicious."


    Liu Qingqing said vaguely. This watermelon is so delicious that Liu Qingqing wants to swallow the watermelon skin.


    "Is it that delicious?"


    Ye Rongrong doubtfully picked up a watermelon and put it in his mouth. Then he took it and tasted it.


    All of a sudden, ye Rongrong is stunned. A special watermelon fragrance fills the whole body. The huge refreshing feeling makes Ye Rongrong feel like floating up. The pores open slightly, and there is a faint sense of satisfaction.


    Soon, ye Rongrong joined in the fight for watermelon.


    Watermelon water, it is easy to stomach, soon we can not eat.


    "Honey, this watermelon is delicious."


    Liu Qingqing touched his stomach and said. In fact, Liu Qingqing can still eat some, but she is afraid to eat. After all, she is still pregnant with a baby.


    "Yes, I''m full."


    Pan Chengchen felt his stomach and said. If it wasn''t for the fact that his stomach couldn''t hold any more, pan Chengchen would definitely continue to eat.


    "They''re all home grown watermelons. If you want to eat them, there are plenty."


    Ye Rongrong said. Looking at more than half of the watermelons left, ye Rongrong estimated that several people had eaten a hundred jin of watermelons, but half of them were in their stomachs.


    "Brother glory, how do you grow your watermelon? How is it so delicious?"


    Pan Chengchen asked curiously. This is more delicious than the watermelon imported from abroad. Pan Chengchen has eaten the watermelon imported from abroad for more than 20 yuan per kilo, but the taste is far less delicious than the watermelon he eats now.


    "Ha ha, you''re going to ask Xiao Si''er. He brought the watermelon with him."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. The real reason is that ye Guangrong believes that in addition to himself, heaven knows and earth knows.


    Listening to Ye Rongrong''s words, pan Chengchen looks at Xiao Si''er with doubts.


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know anything."


    Xiao Si''er shook his head and said. Xiao Si''er really doesn''t know. Growing watermelon for brother glory is the same as planting watermelon for his family before.


    But the taste of my own watermelon is not as good as this one.


    "Uncle, I want to eat watermelon."


    At this time, Jiang Mengmeng walked into the yard, looked at the watermelon on the stone table, and drooled.


    "If you like it, take it yourself."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. These days, ye Rongrong treats Jiang Mengmeng as his daughter.


    "It''s delicious."


    Jiang Mengmeng bit a watermelon and couldn''t stop.But after all, it''s a little girl with a big stomach. If you eat a piece of watermelon, you can''t eat it.


    "You just went out with watermelon. Who did you give it to?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. After all, the smallest watermelon you cut is about three jin. I don''t think Jiang Mengmeng, a five-year-old, can eat two pieces of watermelon.


    Ye Rongrong suspected that she didn''t eat the big watermelon she had just given her.


    "I gave it to my uncle."


    Jiang Mengmeng lowered his head and said. I''m afraid Ye Guangrong will criticize her.


    Suddenly, the people in the room were stunned.


    After returning to God, we all felt very moved. We didn''t expect that Jiang Mengmeng, a young man, knew how to give good food to adults.


    Such sensible children are really too few.


    ~~~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, and group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, welcome to join.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    "Really a good boy."


    Liu Qingqing excitedly hugs Jiang Mengmeng and says. Liu Qingqing is thinking how nice it would be for her children to be so sensible in the future.


    Pan Chengchen tears on the side.


    Two sentimental little women.


    "Xiao Si''er, wait a moment. You can find some villagers and let''s pick all the ripe watermelons in the field." Ye Rongrong can''t see the scene of tears, so he says to the little Si''er on the side.


    "OK, I''ll go right now."


    With that, Xiao Si''er rushed out of the yard. She couldn''t see the woman''s tears. She said she would cry.


    "I''ll send the watermelon to Weng Tao."


    Ye Rongrong also holds half of the watermelons that haven''t started and walks out of the yard. Four women, big and small, shed tears and stay in it with an old man.


    "Boss, why are you here?"


    Weng Tao looks at Ye Guangrong who enters his guard room with doubts.


    Since Weng Tao became the gatekeeper for ye Rongrong, he has always called Ye Rongrong "boss". Ye Rongrong said several times that it didn''t work, so it''s up to him.


    "It''s not that a few women in the yard are holding their dreams and crying again. They look uncomfortable and come to you to sit down. By the way, these half watermelons will satisfy your hunger."


    Ye Rongrong put the watermelon on the rice table and sat down in any chair.


    "I can''t finish eating so many watermelons. They will be broken after a long time."


    Weng Tao looked at the watermelon, which occupied almost half of the small table, and said something speechless.


    This watermelon is too big. Weng Tao doesn''t know where his boss got this big watermelon. It tastes so good.


    "I can''t finish it. Many villagers will come to pick watermelon later. They will eat it well by then." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "That''s good."


    Weng Tao said. After all, it''s a pity to eat such a delicious watermelon or it will be broken.


    "Now it''s hot, you have to add something here. Tomorrow you''ll drive to the town with Xiao Si''er to buy." Ye Rongrong looks at the wooden house where Weng Tao lives now and says.


    "No, boss. I think it''s good now."


    Weng Tao said. Now Weng Tao is very satisfied with his life. His leukemia is better. He is very happy here and has a relaxed job.


    Weng Tao found that he really liked this kind of leisure life peculiar to the countryside.


    And what makes Weng Tao feel lucky is that he has a good boss.


    "Why don''t you use it? When it''s hot, you have to install an air conditioner and a refrigerator. Otherwise, these dishes will be broken before long." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Boss, I really don''t need to. I''ll just blow the fan."


    Weng Tao shook his head and said. Weng Tao thinks that his boss has been very kind to him. He can''t repay his kindness in his life. He really doesn''t want his boss to spend any more money for himself.


    "Am I the boss, or are you the boss?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Weng Tao unhappily. It seems that it''s not enough if you don''t get angry.


    "You''re the boss." Weng Tao said.


    "I''m the boss. You just listen to me. If you want to buy it, you can buy it. Who makes your boss rich?" Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, how to deal with so many watermelons?"


    Looking at a room full of watermelons, Liu Qingqing asked his man.


    Each of these watermelons weighs more than 200 Jin, or even 300 Jin. The key is that it is the yield of a small piece of land. Many of them are not yet mature. When they are mature, the yard will not be able to hold them.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll soon be able to sell out these watermelons."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, ye Guangrong doesn''t worry about the market for such a delicious watermelon.


    "Husband, is this watermelon so big that it can sell well?"


    Liu Qingqing asked. After all, the watermelons in my family are too big. Each one weighs more than 200 Jin. Ordinary people can''t eat them when they buy them.


    "It must sell well."


    Ye Rongrong said confidently.


    However, ye Rongrong is not in a hurry to sell watermelons. After all, these are the output of a small piece of land in his big watermelon field, and the output is increasing. Now ye Rongrong is thinking about how to find a big seller for his watermelons.


    In particular, pan Chengchen said that foreign watermelons cost more than 20 yuan a catty, but they are not as delicious as their own. Ye Rongrong thinks that his watermelons can''t be cheaper than foreign watermelons, and they have to be sold for 30 yuan a catty.


    In this way, a watermelon will cost about 6000 yuan. Ordinary people can''t afford it any more. They can only sell it to rich people and government departments.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye Rongrong finished his breakfast and put five big watermelons on his Audi Q7. It''s not that ye Rongrong doesn''t want to put them any more. It''s just that he can''t put them any more. It''s not only a matter of space, but also that the car can''t bear so much weight."Is that watermelon? Why is it so big? "


    When ye Rongrong walked into the office building of the county police station with a big watermelon on his shoulder, the police all along the way were curious to stare at the big watermelon on Ye Rongrong''s shoulder.


    It''s too big. No one has ever seen such a big watermelon.


    "It''s watermelon. I really haven''t seen such a big watermelon." Said a young policeman.


    "Who are you looking for, sir?"


    See ye Rongrong carrying watermelon, to go to the leadership office position, a young police quickly stopped Ye Rongrong said.


    "I''m looking for your director." Ye Rongrong said.


    "To our director, do you have an appointment?" Asked the young policeman.


    "I want to make an appointment when I see him?"


    It''s Ye Rongrong''s first time to come to the police station and hear that Wang Dafu is going to make an appointment.


    "No, it''s Mr. Ye."


    An old policeman was surprised to find that the man carrying the watermelon was Ye Guangrong. Just now, we all focused on the big watermelon. We didn''t notice that the man carrying the big watermelon was Mr. Ye Guangrong.


    What''s more depressing to the police is that the young policeman has not met Ye Guangrong. He does not know that ye Guangrong is a good friend of his own director.


    "Of course, not everyone can see our director." Said the young policeman.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye."


    The old policeman hurried over and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello, is your director there?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes, in the office. I''ll show you the way." Said the old policeman.


    "No, I''ve been to his office. I know where it is." Ye Rongrong said, carrying the watermelon to Wang Dafu''s office.


    "Lao Wang, who is he? Why are you so afraid of him?" Seeing that ye Guangrong had gone away, the young policeman asked the old policeman suspiciously.


    "Do you know who he is?" Asked the old policeman, looking at the young policeman.


    "Who, isn''t he a watermelon man?" Asked the young policeman, puzzled.


    "Watermelon? I will be so respectful to the watermelon man. I tell you, he is our director Wang''s friend, the legendary Mr. Ye. " Said the old policeman.


    "Is that Mr. Ye?"


    Asked the young policeman in surprise. Although the young police have not been in the police station for a long time, they have heard about this legendary friend of their own chief.


    Came to the office of the director, found the door locked, ye Guangrong knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    Wang Dafu''s unhappy voice was heard inside.


    "It''s me, ye Guangrong."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. It seems that it''s not the right time to disturb director Wang''s elegance.


    "Wait a minute."


    About five minutes later, the door of the director''s office opened. Li Sijia, Wang Dafu''s secretary, opened the door.


    "Brother ye, please come inside."


    Li Sijia said to Ye Rongrong with a red face.


    "Ha ha, I''m not disturbing you."


    Ye Rongrong walked into Wang Dafu''s luxurious office and said with a smile to Wang Dafu.


    "Nonsense, are you carrying watermelon?"


    Wang Dafu looked at the watermelon on Ye Guangrong''s shoulder and asked. This is the first time that Wang Dafu has seen this kind of giant watermelon.


    "Yes, watermelon, isn''t it hot? I''ve specially sent you watermelons to reduce your anger. " Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Come on, you will be so kind. By the way, where did you buy the watermelon? Why is it so big?" Wang Dafu asked curiously.


    "I planted it myself. I think it''s delicious. I''ll give you one to taste." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother ye, you planted such a big watermelon?"


    Li Sijia asked in surprise. Li Sijia thinks that this Mr. Ye is too mysterious. There are not only a group of magical animals in his family, but also this kind of watermelon is different and frightening.


    "I planted it. I have to send watermelon to others."


    With that, ye Rongrong declined Wang Dafu''s good intention to have lunch together, and left Wang Dafu''s office.


    From the police station, ye Rongrong drives directly to the county government office building.


    "Brother, we meet again."


    Ye Guangrong said to the armed police who stopped his car with a smile.


    "It''s you."


    The young armed police officer looked at Ye Rongrong unexpectedly and said. The young armed police remember this gentleman as a friend of secretary Liu.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to remember me. Here you are." Ye Rongrong takes out a package of unopened Chinese cigarettes from the car and hands them to the armed police.


    "Thank you. I don''t smoke. Don''t you drive an electric tricycle? How did it start? " Young armed police declined the tobacco Ye Guangrong handed to said.


    The young armed police still remember the last time this gentleman came to the county with an electric tricycle and asked his own guard to take care of the electric tricycle for him.It''s only a long time. I''ve replaced the Audi Q7. It''s too big a jump.


    "Ha ha, is it the feeling of changing a shotgun for a cannon?" Ye Guangrong said, looking at the surprised young armed police with a smile.


    "Go in."


    After ye Rongrong was asked to write down the visit record, the young armed police let Ye Rongrong go.


    This is Ye Rongrong''s first visit to the county government office building. Fortunately, there is a layout plan in the hall. Ye Rongrong quickly arrived at the county government office according to the layout plan.


    "What are you doing?"


    Outside the office of a senior official in the county, ye Rongrong was stopped by a young man.


    "The giver."


    Ye Guangrong said to the young man with a smile.


    ~~~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, and group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, welcome to join.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    "Send A gift? "


    Young people were shocked by Ye Guangrong''s words. It was the first time for young people to come to the county Party committee building to give gifts to senior officials.


    "Yes, I gave a gift to Secretary Wang." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Sorry, you can''t enter without an appointment."


    Said the young man. As the Secretary of a county high official, young people will not let Ye Guangrong, a man of unknown origin, enter the office.


    "Accommodation, on such a hot day, it''s not easy for me to carry such a big watermelon and send it to your secretary." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "No, you can go back. Our Secretary won''t accept gifts."


    Said the young man. Although it''s the first time for young men to see such a big watermelon, young men don''t want to see ye Rongrong give such a big watermelon, so they let Ye Rongrong see the office of a county or senior official.


    You should know that the office of the County senior officials, that is, the head of each bureau in the county, must wait outside the office, and the Secretary will not be summoned until he has time.


    I don''t know who this man is. He''s carrying a watermelon to the county office. How can a young man agree.


    "Hey, which department do you belong to? Why don''t you understand the rules? If you want to see the Secretary, you have to register and queue up."


    Zhang Dehai, director of the County Health Bureau, looked at Ye Rongrong unhappily and said.


    It''s said that Secretary Wang of the county Party committee wants to see himself. Zhang Dehai has been waiting outside the Secretary''s office for an hour. At this time, when he saw that ye Guangrong didn''t follow the rules and wanted to jump in the queue, how could Zhang Dehai agree.


    "I grow the land."


    Ye Rongrong said indifferently.


    "You''re a farmer, and you want to meet county officials?" Zhang Dehai said with disdain.


    "Why can''t I see the county officials when I farm the land?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Zhang Dehai coldly. Ye Guangrong hated this kind of officials who thought they were superior.


    "Secretary Ma, don''t be polite to him. Just call the guard and drive him away." Zhang Dehai said.


    "Who are you driving away?"


    Wang Changbo hears Ye Rongrong''s voice and wants to open the door to invite Ye Rongrong in. As a result, he hears Zhang Dehai''s words and stares at Zhang Dehai unhappily.


    "Wang, Secretary Wang, I I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about him. " As soon as secretary Wang came out, Zhang Dehai said nervously.


    Zhang Dehai hated himself so much that he forgot to go to the office building of the county Party committee. He must keep a low profile. Now, let Secretary Wang hear this.


    "Neither can he." Wang Changbo said.


    "Yes, yes."


    Zhang Dehai was sweating on his head. In officialdom, he was really crushed by the rank of an official. Facing Liu Qingqing, who was several ranks higher than himself, Zhang Dehai didn''t even have the courage to argue.


    "Glory, what are you carrying?" Wang Changbo looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    "Watermelon, I planted it myself. Now it''s mature. I''ll send it to your parents." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "How did you grow such a big watermelon?" Wang Changbo asked with some doubts. After all, I have never seen such a big watermelon.


    "Just like this, there is absolutely no use of pesticides and fertilizers. They are all green food." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Come on, come into my office and talk."


    Wang Changbo warmly pulls Ye Rongrong to his office. You know, this is Ye Rongrong''s first visit to his office.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong carries a watermelon into Wang Changbo''s office.


    "Ma, Secretary Ma, who is he and who is he?"


    See ye Rongrong into the county ~ senior official office, Zhang Dehai asked in fear. Zhang Dehai understood that he had been kicked on the iron plate this time, but he was familiar with the county officials.


    "I don''t know."


    Secretary Ma also said in fear. Fortunately, I didn''t say anything too much, otherwise it would be the end.


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting in Wang Changbo''s office for a while, ye Rongrong left. After all, he had to send big watermelons to several people.


    "You, why are you here?"


    Liu Yifei was surprised to see ye Rongrong carrying a watermelon into his office.


    "Why don''t you welcome me."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. This time, Secretary Ma led the way, but he was stopped.


    "Why, I''ll make you tea."


    Liu Yifei said excitedly. Liu Yifei has not been to Ye Guangrong''s house for many days. Liu Yifei is a little afraid. If she stays at Ye Guangrong''s house again, she will fall in love with Ye Guangrong.


    Falling in love with a married man is not allowed or acceptable by Liu Yifei.


    "Your office is quite simple."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Liu Yifei''s office and said unexpectedly.


    After all, both Wang Dafu''s and Wang Changbo''s offices are more luxurious."I like simple design."


    Liu Yifei brought the tea to Ye Rongrong and said. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Liu Yifei feels that every time she sees Ye Guangrong, she feels that he has become more handsome and more attractive.


    "Well, I think it''s very good. We didn''t spend the money of tax payers." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "This is your watermelon. It''s so big."


    Liu Yifei looked at the big watermelon in his office and said.


    "There are bigger ones in my family than ours." Ye Rongrong said with some complacency.


    "Glory, are you free the day after tomorrow?" Liu Yifei looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "What''s the matter with you? You don''t want to date me. I have to declare that I have a daughter-in-law. " Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "I hate it."


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Rongrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong is electrified by Liu Yifei''s white eyes. He doesn''t dare to make a joke any more. Liu Yifei is too charming. If he continues to make a joke, he will make a fool of himself.


    "You still owe me a request, you remember." Liu Yifei looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Of course, I must remember what I said. Say it, as long as I''m not the one who wants me, as long as I can do it, I will definitely do it." Ye Rongrong said.


    "You said it yourself. You can''t go back on it. "Said Liu Yifei.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have any other advantages. I can still keep my promise. You can say anything. Even if I can do it, I won''t shirk it. But I''m not going to do anything illegal." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Who asked you to do something illegal? The day after tomorrow I will attend an art exhibition. You will accompany me." Liu Yifei said.


    "What am I doing when you go to the exhibition?" Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "Give me face!" Liu Yifei said.


    "Face up?"


    Ye Rongrong asked.


    "This painting exhibition was held by a female classmate of my university. We used to compete. She must know that I don''t have a boyfriend now, so she specially asked me to participate. If I go alone, I will lose face." Liu Yifei said.


    "You mean let me pretend to be your boyfriend?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "The beauty you want is not to pretend to be my boyfriend, but to be my loyal pursuer." Liu Yifei said.


    "The pursuer?" Ye Guangrong was depressed.


    I don''t even have the qualification to pretend to be my boyfriend.


    "Yes, it''s the pursuer, or the one who pursues me so hard that I don''t agree." Liu Yifei said.


    "What are you after?"


    How does Ye Guangrong feel that the role he wants to play is a self abusive role.


    "Yes, whether you can help or not, give me a definite answer." See ye glory some hesitant appearance, Liu Yifei some not happy to say.


    "System task, pretending to be Liu Yifei''s pursuer, the system rewards 100 points when the task is completed." In Ye Rongrong''s mind, there is an electronic synthesis sound of "lazy man system".


    "I''ll help you, but you have to make it clear to my wife so that she won''t misunderstand it." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    In fact, there is nothing about the pursuer who pretends to be Liu Yifei, but he must let his wife know, so that his wife will not really think that he is pursuing Liu Yifei.


    At that time, the vinegar jar will turn over, but it''s not good.


    "Don''t worry, I will tell Qingqing, my good man."


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Rongrong and says. I don''t lack men who are willing to pretend to be my pursuers, but Liu Yifei doesn''t know why, so she likes to look for ye Guangrong to pretend to be her pursuers.


    Maybe I really fell in love with this man, and can''t extricate myself.


    But missed, after all missed, he belongs to Liu Qingqing, not to himself.


    "Ha ha, that''s no problem." Ye Rongrong said.


    For ye Guangrong, the wife who is still pregnant is the biggest. If Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to pretend to be Liu Yifei''s pursuer.


    Ye Guangrong will not pretend to be Liu Yifei''s pursuer, whether it''s the system task or the promise he once made to Liu Yifei.


    This is not as important as Liu Qingqing''s position in his heart.


    "I''ll see you at eight o''clock tomorrow morning, and you need to be more handsome. I can''t lose my share." Liu Yifei said.


    "OK, no problem."


    Ye Rongrong agreed. Since he has agreed to be the pursuer of Liu Yifei, ye Guangrong will certainly work hard to make Liu Yifei satisfied.


    From the county government office building, ye Rongrong drove to Chen Tiankai''s house to send him a big watermelon. Then he drove to Kaiyuan hotel. After sending the big watermelon, he drove back.


    ¡­¡­In the evening, in a box of Kaiyuan hotel.


    "This watermelon is delicious."


    A guest said after eating the last watermelon.


    "Yes, I''ve eaten so many watermelons. This time, the watermelons are absolutely the best."


    "It''s so much better than imported watermelon. When you eat it, you''re cool and refreshing, just like eating Xianguo."


    "Lao Wang, let''s have another plate of watermelon."


    A female customer suggested that it was the first time for a female customer to eat such delicious watermelons, but they were robbed of them before they had a good time.


    "It has to be, waiter, waiter."


    The customer, Lao Wang, called to the waiter standing at the door of the box.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" It''s a question of women''s service.


    "We''ll have a plate of this watermelon, not two." Lao Wang said to the waitress.


    "This..."


    The waitress is in a bit of a dilemma.


    ~~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, and group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, welcome to join.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    "What? What''s the problem? "


    Lao Wang asked, looking at the waitress unhappily.


    "The fruit is free, one for each table."


    Said the waitress. If you drink in a hotel, you will usually send a fruit platter after the last dish, which is free, and each table is limited to one.


    "We''ll sell it at our own expense. As long as it''s not too outrageous, there''s no problem."


    Lao Wang said. For the rich old Wang, even if the watermelon costs 1000 yuan a plate, he doesn''t mind. The main reason is that the watermelon tastes so good that it is worth the price.


    "Then I''ll talk to our manager." Said the waitress.


    "Go on, hurry up."


    Several more acute people in the box immediately urged.


    Such a scene happened not only in this box, but also in many boxes. The guests were very satisfied with the taste of the watermelon and urged them to have more watermelons.


    although the kitchen manager was a bit surprised, today''s guests all like to eat watermelons and need more money for the watermelons, but this is a good thing for the hotel.


    In order to speed up the process of making watermelon platter, the kitchen manager specially arranged more chefs to help make fruit platter.


    Soon, the new fruit plates were brought to the boxes.


    "Great, I can''t wait."


    Seeing the waiter coming in with a watermelon tray, a guest couldn''t help but excite.


    As soon as the waiter put the fruit tray on the table, the guests in the box immediately scrambled for it. They were afraid that they would be late and the watermelons would be robbed.


    "The smell?"


    A female customer could not help frowning.


    "It doesn''t taste right. It''s far worse than the watermelon I just ate."


    A man put a bit of watermelon on the table. It''s really the taste of the watermelon, which is far worse than the one he just ate. It''s hard for the man to swallow!


    "What''s the matter? This watermelon is different from just now. Did you deliberately give me the bad one?"


    Lao Wang took a bite of the watermelon and found that it was not the delicious watermelon he had just eaten. He immediately cried to the waitress.


    "I don''t know. It''s from the kitchen."


    When the waitress was drunk by Lao Wang, she said with some fear.


    "Call your manager to me. I spent money to buy the delicious watermelon just now, not this crap." Lao Wang said unhappily.


    "I''m going to call the manager."


    With that, the waitress ran out of the box like a runaway. The waitress couldn''t figure it out. Isn''t it just a watermelon? As for such a vicious, table people treat themselves like that, which makes the female service feel aggrieved and inconceivable.


    Zhang Yuanjing is the restaurant manager of Kaiyuan hotel. In such a short time, Zhang Yuanjing has already made an apology in seven boxes. For nothing else, it''s just a watermelon thing.


    This makes Zhang Yuanjing very confused, isn''t it watermelon? As for the excitement? The watermelon that oneself hotel provides is like this, how can taste difference so big, that is basically impossible.


    "Manager Zhang, manager Zhang."


    A waitress came running up and yelled.


    "What''s the matter."


    Zhang Yuanjing asked. Now Zhang Yuanjing''s head is big. I''m afraid it''s for watermelon again.


    "The guests in box 5 are not satisfied with our watermelons. They want to see you." Said the waitress.


    "Let''s go."


    Really afraid of what comes, Zhang Yuanjing can only follow the waitress into box 5.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m the restaurant manager of Kaiyuan hotel. My last name is..."


    "I don''t want to know your last name. Tell me, what''s the matter with this watermelon and how it tastes so bad. I''ll pay for delicious watermelons. It''s not that this kind of watermelon is better than free. Explain it to me!" Lao Wang said very impolitely.


    "Sorry, I''m investigating. Please give me a little time. I''ll go to the kitchen and ask." Zhang Yuanjing said.


    Zhang Yuanjing knows that there must be something wrong with the kitchen, but now he apologizes to the guests in these boxes, so he has no time to go to the kitchen.


    "You hurry to check for me. What we want is the delicious watermelon just now, not the watermelon with ordinary taste." A female customer said.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I''ll check it now."


    Zhang Yuanjing apologized and went out of the box. Fortunately, Zhang Yuanjing had asked the kitchen to stop providing watermelons, otherwise, he would be busy.


    "Manager Wang, what''s the matter? The guests are complaining about watermelon."


    Came to the kitchen, Zhang Yuanjing face some bad to the kitchen manager said. If it wasn''t for their kitchen, where would they need to run so many boxes to dress up their grandson.


    "Manager Zhang, I''ve also heard from the front waiter. I''m also looking into the reasons." The kitchen manager also said in a depressed way.In the past, the guests complained about the bad taste of the dishes. This is the first time that they have been complained about the fruit plate given away after the meal. Moreover, many of the guests complained about it. The kitchen manager has heard about it. The front of the restaurant is in a mess, and many of the box attendants have been scolded and cried.


    "Have you found out why?" Zhang Yuanjing asked.


    "Not yet. We all follow the process. There is no difference." Said the kitchen manager.


    "The taste of the watermelon is different. The problem is whether the watermelon is imported from other places." Zhang Yuanjing asked.


    "It''s impossible. All purchases need to go through my hands. This watermelon is provided by a fixed supplier and has not changed. I''m very sure about that." Said the kitchen manager.


    "You mean the guests are picking on me?" Zhang Yuanjing said unhappily.


    The problem must be in the back kitchen. The manager of the back kitchen didn''t admit it. Is it the staff of the restaurant who have the problem? Do you deserve to be scolded by the guests?


    This matter, if the kitchen manager does not give a statement, Zhang Yuanjing will certainly seek a statement from the general manager.


    The point is that the guests are still waiting for their own explanation.


    This is Zhang Yuanjing''s biggest headache.


    "Manager Zhang, manager Wang, have you found the problem?"


    All of a sudden, a chef in the kitchen said happily.


    "Where is it?"


    Zhang Yuanjing and the kitchen manager asked in surprise.


    "There''s something wrong with this watermelon."


    The chef pointed out that there were not many big watermelons left in the corner.


    "What''s wrong with this watermelon?"


    Asked the kitchen manager in doubt. This watermelon has been cut a lot, and the rest of it can''t see how big it is.


    After all, for the Kaiyuan Hotel, there are many watermelons that usually come in, and the weight of a single watermelon is more than 100 Jin. The kitchen manager can''t see the difference by relying on the rest.


    "Manager Zhang, manager Wang, have a taste." The chef cut two small pieces of watermelon and handed them to Zhang Yuanjing and the chef manager.


    "The taste..."


    After a bite, Zhang Yuanjing understood that he was scolded by the customers. The taste of the watermelon is really amazing. After eating such a delicious watermelon, where can he eat watermelon with other flavors.


    "Where did this watermelon come from?"


    The chef manager''s eyes brightened and asked, looking at the chef. This is the first time the chef manager has ever met such a delicious watermelon.


    "The general manager asked someone to bring it to the kitchen." Said the chef.


    "I don''t know." Asked the kitchen manager in surprise.


    "I didn''t think it was a big deal, so I didn''t tell you."


    Said the chef. It''s really not a big deal about a watermelon. The chef didn''t know it would cause such a big thing.


    The main reason is that the chef did not know that the watermelon would be so delicious and loved by the guests.


    ¡­¡­


    At eight o''clock in the evening, ye Rongrong was watching TV with his wife when a phone call came.


    "Husband, the phone is not over."


    Liu Qingqing said somewhat depressed. In the evening, I just watched TV for a while, and my man''s mobile phone rang several times.


    "Ha ha, I guess I want watermelon again, which means our watermelon is good."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Since I sent out the watermelon today, I didn''t stop calling this evening. I bought the watermelon from myself.


    "Pick it up. Don''t keep people waiting." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Mr. Yang, it''s so late. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong pressed the answer button and asked knowingly.


    "Mr. Ye, you haven''t slept yet." Yang Hua, general manager of Kaiyuan Hotel, asked.


    "Not yet. What time is it?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "Mr. Ye, the watermelon you gave me today, the customer feedback is very good, I don''t know if you still have it there?" Yang Hua asked.


    "I planted it myself. Do you think I have it?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll take all you have, and you can give me the price."


    Yang Hua said. Yang Hua did not expect that ye Rong would give himself a watermelon, which was so popular with the guests. The guests started to make trouble because they couldn''t eat the watermelon.


    "It''s all for you. It won''t work. There are a lot of reservations before you." Ye Rongrong said.


    "How much can you give me now?" Zhang Hua asked.


    "Now I''ll give you 30 big watermelons at most. The rest will wait until the watermelons in the watermelon field are ripe." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, thirty is thirty. I''ll take someone to get them now." Yang Hua said.


    "Now?"


    Ye Rongrong was a little surprised. Now it''s eight o''clock in the evening, and Yang Hua even wants to get the watermelon.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ye is not afraid of your jokes. I''ll wait for your watermelon rescue now. Without your watermelon, the hotel guests won''t leave."Yang Hua said depressingly. Yang Hua never thought that the watermelon planted by Ye Rongrong was so popular with the guests that he had to wait for the watermelon to come. No matter how late it was, he would like to.


    "Well, send for it."


    Ye Rongrong said. Anyway, the watermelons are all piled up in a hut and let them pick them up by themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    In less than 20 minutes, Yang Hua brought people to drive a truck. Because ye Rongrong''s watermelons were very big and heavy, it took two people to lift them. It took half an hour to move 30 watermelons onto the truck.


    "Mr. Ye, how much is your watermelon?"


    After carrying the watermelon to the car, Yang Hua asks Ye Rongrong. Anyway, no matter how expensive it is, Yang Hua is sure to buy the watermelon. Anyway, the customers will pay for the money.


    ~~~~


    the third watch is expected to be at nine o''clock, please forgive me.


    The number of group 1 of the system is full, and group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1. Welcome to join.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    "Thirty yuan a Jin." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, Mr. Ye, when the hotel has finished weighing, I''ll pay your card at this price tomorrow." Yang Hua said.


    Yang Hua doesn''t have a problem with Ye Rongrong''s 30 yuan per catty. Some imported watermelons cost about 20 yuan per catty. Ye Rongrong''s watermelons are much better than those imported. 30 yuan per catty is not expensive at all.


    Besides, after a change of hands in the hotel, Yang Hua thinks it''s not very difficult to buy 50 yuan a Jin. After all, people who come to Kaiyuan hotel for dinner are basically rich or expensive. As long as things are good, these people won''t care about the money.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong has no opinion. Ye Rongrong believes that for the open source hotel of five-star hotel, he is not greedy for his own money.


    Ye Rongrong sent a card number of his rural cooperative to Yang Hua by SMS.


    ¡­¡­


    Before seven o''clock in the morning, ye Guangrong is pulled up by his wife Liu Qingqing.


    "Wife, don''t dress so well."


    Ye Guangrong is a little depressed and looks at his wife constantly holding clothes on him. Now ye Guangrong has the feeling that she is not going to participate in the art exhibition with Liu Yifei, but her wife, she is going to participate in the art exhibition.


    "Why, you''re still going to wear your working clothes." Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    Today, her man is going to travel far away. Liu Qingqing thinks that she wants to dress her man up very handsome and has the temperament of a successful man.


    Anyway, in a word, it can''t be compared.


    "I think it''s good."


    Ye Rongrong said. To be honest, ye Guangrong really doesn''t want to be a pursuer for Liu Yifei, or a kind of hard pursuit, which is also despised.


    It''s beneath the dignity of a man. It''s a bit of a shame.


    Just don''t know what Liu Yifei said to his wife, his wife actually agreed, also early in the morning don''t let himself go to bed, told him to get up and change clothes.


    It''s just torture. Ye Guangrong has a headache. Her wife tries on her clothes. If she doesn''t finish them one by one, she won''t give up.


    "No, I''m the best man. I can''t be compared. How can I dress carelessly?" Liu Qingqing said reluctantly.


    "Well, who made you my wife?" Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    "That''s it."


    Liu Yifei takes out a set of black suit and compares it with Ye Guangrong, so he decides.


    "It''s almost June. How about a suit?" Ye Rongrong said gloomily. I''m not sick from the heat when I wear this suit.


    "Yes, that''s the shirt."


    Liu Qingqing thought about it, took out a shirt he had just tried and said.


    "Wife, if you dress me up so handsome, aren''t you afraid that I''ll make a real joke with Liu Yifei?" Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    Ye Guangrong thinks that his wife is good at everything. He is so broad-minded that he can go out with other women, and they are beautiful women.


    "Will you?" Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "No


    Ye Rongrong said positively. With such a good wife, ye Guangrong feels that his conscience will be reproached if he indulges any more.


    "That''s it."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, if you tie a man more tightly, he will be tied up with other women.


    If you trust him and give him full trust, he will take care of himself instead of having sex.


    "With a wife like you, I don''t know what to say."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Liu Qingqing depressed. My wife can see through herself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, it''s very handsome."


    At eight o''clock, Liu Yifei drives to Ye Rongrong''s home, looks up and down at Ye Rongrong''s clothes, nods and says with satisfaction.


    At least, what ye Rongrong is wearing today is a famous brand. Although it is not a top brand, it should be regarded as a famous brand.


    Liu Yifei is worried that ye Guangrong will wear the same clothes as he used to wear. In that case, it would be too much to take him to his classmates'' art exhibition.


    "I''m always handsome, OK." Ye Rongrong said dissatisfied.


    "Ha ha."


    Liu Yifei laughs and ignores Ye Guangrong. On the side of Liu Qingqing said: "Qingqing, borrow your man for a day."


    "Ha ha, just remember to return to Zhao." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Absolutely, if you lose a hair, you come to me." Liu Yifei affirmed.


    "I said, don''t think I don''t exist." Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    ¡­¡­


    The exhibition is held in a club in the provincial capital. The main reason is that the people who hold the exhibition, one of the owners of the club, put their own exhibition in their own club. Of course, no one will have any opinions.Of course, the people who come to the exhibition are all leading figures. Ordinary people, looking at such a high-end club, dare not even enter the gate. They are afraid that they can''t afford it.


    "Yifei, why are you here now? We''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    When Liu Yifei and ye Guangrong came into the door of the club, a young woman who met the guests at the door came up.


    This woman is very exposed. One is wearing a cheongsam with a high fork. When she walks, she can see the snow-white thigh roots all the time. When she walks on high heels, she shakes up and down. It''s hard not to attract people''s attention.


    Ye Guangrong is conservative. He really doesn''t like this kind of woman who wears very exposed clothes. Although this woman is impatient, ye Guangrong just hates it.


    First impression is very important. This woman''s first impression of Ye Guangrong is very bad.


    "It''s not time to start! It''s not late! Besides, I''ve come all the way to attend your art exhibition. It''s very intentional, isn''t it? "Liu Yifei said with a smile.


    "Late is not late, but some people want to see you very much. They can''t wait. They have asked me several times."


    The woman with exposed clothes said with a smile, and a pair of beautiful eyes with a bit of enchantment glanced at Ye Guangrong and said, "eh, who is this handsome guy? It''s very fresh! It can''t be your boyfriend. It''s so strong. "


    "Ye Guangrong, Liu Yifei''s pursuer."


    Ye Rongrong said politely, and then stopped talking. Her main purpose today is to accompany Liu Yifei to participate in the exhibition, and to install her pursuers in time.


    "Why haven''t you caught up?" The woman in exposed clothes looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "People still don''t like me. I have to work harder." Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    "Qingqing, this handsome guy is good. He is tall and strong. He must be very strong in that aspect. I think..."


    "Zhao Ying, I said, can you stop being so dirty? I''m at least a member of the government and a leading cadre."


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Guangrong with a blush and says to her friends in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter with leading cadres? No matter how big you are, first of all, you are all women. Women like men. It''s natural for you not to like men."


    Zhao yingbai said to his friend. From childhood to adulthood, she and Liu Yifei are good friends. However, Zhao Ying has always been unhappy with Liu Yifei. She always feels that Liu Yifei is hypocritical and noble.


    Of course, what annoys Zhao Ying most is that Liu Yifei is more beautiful than herself. From childhood to adulthood, she doesn''t know how many boys she likes.


    "What''s this, my dear?"


    At this time, a young foreigner came out of the club and said to Zhao Ying in a foreign language.


    "This is my boyfriend Marco, a native of Yingguo. He is the vice president of Huaxia District of Microsoft, one of the top 500 companies in the world, and a doctoral student of Yingguo Cambridge University."


    Zhao Ying introduces the young foreigners around her to Liu Qingqing and ye Rongrong.


    "Marco, this is my best friend Liu Yifei. He''s a big cadre now. This handsome guy is his pursuer. What''s your name?"


    Zhao Ying can''t remember ye Guangrong''s name. After all, in Zhao Ying''s opinion, ye Guangrong is just a passer-by. She didn''t pay much attention to his name.


    "Hello, my name is Ye Rongrong. Nice to meet you." Ye Guangrong greets Marco in fluent English.


    "Your English is very good. If it wasn''t for your appearance, I would definitely think you are from Eagle country."


    Mark looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and said in Chinese. It was the first time that Marco met such a fluent Chinese in English in China.


    "You speak good Chinese, too."


    Ye Rongrong said with a sneer. The foreign devils like to pretend that they can speak Chinese and insist on the bird language of their country. Well, they can also speak the broken bird language of their country, so they speak Chinese obediently.


    "Qingqing, I want to tell you that my boyfriend Ma Keke is a double degree doctoral student of Cambridge University in Yingguo, and is also the vice president of Huaxia District of Microsoft group, the top 500 in the world. His annual income is nearly tens of millions, which is much better than those of your pursuers."


    Zhao Ying embraces Mark''s arm and says happily to Liu Qingqing.


    This is showing off and hitting Liu Qingqing in the face.


    "Congratulations."


    Liu Yifei has known for a long time that her good friend must show off to her, but her foreign boyfriend really has the ability, and few of her pursuers can match her.


    "Ye Guangrong, what kind of work do you do? I can tell you that my best friend''s eyes are very high. He doesn''t like ordinary men."


    After Zhao Ying''s attack on Liu Yifei, she is not ready to let go of Ye Guangrong, Liu Yifei''s pursuer.


    "Well, I don''t have a good job either. I''m a visiting professor in southern Zhejiang University. I''m a famous doctoral supervisor. I can''t compare with your boyfriend, who is a double doctoral student Ye Guangrong said with shame.When ye Guangrong''s words fall, Zhao Ying''s eyes become silly and she is beaten in the face.


    My boyfriend is a doctoral student. Ye Guangrong is a doctoral tutor and visiting professor. He is pressing his boyfriend to fight.


    ~~~~


    sorry for the late update.


    The number of group 1 of the system is full, and group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1. Welcome to join.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    "Well, Yifei, here comes another one of your pursuers."


    Soon Zhao Ying recovered from the embarrassment and said to Liu Yifei.


    What happened to the university professor? What happened to the doctoral supervisor? I''m not a poor teacher. I can''t compare with my boyfriend. His annual income is nearly ten million.


    Don''t you think it''s a good idea? Another admirer of Liu Yifei is also here. Zhao Ying thinks there is a good play to watch.


    Liu Yifei looked around and saw a handsome young man walking towards him with a smile on his face. He was accompanied by a young man.


    These two, Liu Yifei knows, the elegant young man, is Lin Wanrong, the son of a big man in the province. When he was a child, he grew up in the same yard with himself, and has been pursuing himself. However, Liu Yifei doesn''t like him.


    The other is the son of a leader of a provincial department, Zhao Yunhai, a famous Playboy in the provincial capital.


    In Liu Yifei''s opinion, these two are both gnawing old people. They are all people who depend on their father''s power and spend a lot of time outside. Without their father''s power, they are nothing.


    Liu Yifei never looks up to such a man. In Liu Yifei''s opinion, his own man is better than himself, except for a capable man like Ye Guangrong.


    Looking at them coming over, a look of disgust flashed in Liu Yifei''s eyes, but it soon disappeared. After all, after so many years in the officialdom, she still has the ability to be happy and angry.


    After all, whether Lin Wanrong or Zhao Yunhai, their families have a certain influence in the provincial capital. Although Liu Yifei hates his obsession with himself, he doesn''t want to offend them easily.


    "What are you talking about? So happy. "


    Lin Wanrong came over and glanced at Liu Yifei''s beautiful face and chest, then said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, we are guessing that Yifei has arrived. Will we meet Lin Shaohui? Unexpectedly, we will come here. We really have something in common with Liu Yifei." Zhao Ying said with a smile.


    "Yingying, don''t make a joke!"


    Liu Yifei wouldn''t care too much about this kind of joke before, but today Ye Guangrong is by his side. Liu Yifei doesn''t know why he cares so much and doesn''t want Ye Guangrong to misunderstand him.


    "Yifei, brother Lin, but I''ve always been deeply in love with you. It''s hard to find such a good man. If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop."


    Zhao Yunhai said. Zhao Yunhai actually has his own ideas about this beautiful Liu Yifei, but he can''t just have his own ideas about some things. Lin Wanrong''s family is much more powerful than his own. Zhao Yunhai doesn''t dare to rob women from him.


    So Zhao Yunhai now dare not beat Liu Yifei''s attention, but also help Lin Wanrong pursue Liu Yifei, the purpose is to flatter Lin Wanrong.


    "Who said that, I am not this shop!" Ye Rongrong said suddenly.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Wanrong frowned at Ye Rongrong and asked. Liu Yifei is surrounded by such a tall young man. If Lin Wanrong doesn''t notice, he is really blind.


    "You ask me, I am Liu Yifei''s faithful pursuer." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Just because you want to pursue Liu Yifei, and you don''t take care of yourself, do you deserve it?" Zhao Yunhai looked at Ye Rongrong contemptuously and said.


    "It turns out that you pee to look after yourself. It''s really pitiful. If you can''t afford to buy a mirror, you can say ten yuan or eight yuan, and I''ll take it as a good thing and donate it to you."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Zhao Yunhai and said sarcastically.


    "Ha ha."


    Liu Yifei couldn''t help laughing. Liu Yifei really didn''t expect that ye Guangrong could curse people without dirty work, which was very powerful.


    "You..."


    Zhao Yunhai pointed to Ye Rongrong, some of whom could not speak.


    According to Zhao Yunhai''s temperament in the past, if someone dares to say that he is being treated with fists, he will be flaccid when he meets Ye Guangrong, who is a big man. He can''t beat him.


    If you dare to do it yourself, you are absolutely abused.


    Zhao Yunhai is impulsive but not stupid. He knows he can''t beat Ye Guangrong.


    "It''s really pitiful. I''m so young and stuttering. Would you like me to introduce some doctors to you? I know a lot of medical professors in Medical School of southern Zhejiang University." Ye Guangrong continued to sarcasm.


    This person is like this. If he had no money and power before, ye Rongrong would not dare to talk to the children of these rich and powerful families.


    As far as it is, you can hide for fear of offending these powerful children and bringing disaster to yourself or your family.


    But now I have a "lazy man system" that is powerful, and my wife''s family is so powerful. I know a lot of rich and powerful people.


    If ye Guangrong, as before, retreats three feet from these rich and powerful children, he feels that he is sorry for the "lazy man system"."Boy, you want to die."


    Zhao Yun said angrily. Zhao Yunhai thinks about it. When Zhao Ying''s painting exhibition is finished, he will ask people to stay nearby. He will let the man understand why the flowers are so red, and let him know the consequences of offending himself.


    "Why, you still want to kill people. It seems that I have to call the police. My life is threatened."


    Ye Rongrong said indifferently. Ye Rongrong doesn''t care about Zhao Yunhai''s threat. In the provincial capital, he is not without people.


    "Yifei, this kind of man is not suitable for you." Lin Wanrong looked at Liu Yifei and said.


    "Whether it''s suitable or not, it''s not what you say. It''s what Yifei says. Maybe one day, Yifei will be moved by my infatuation. Maybe she will marry me. Oh, Yifei, right?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "Lin Wanrong, you don''t care about my real power. It''s my own business who I like and who I associate with." Liu Yifei looked at Lin Wanrong coldly and said.


    Who does Lin Wanrong think he is? He even interferes in his own emotional affairs.


    "Yifei, I''m for your own good. I don''t think my uncle and aunt will agree to associate with him." Lin Wanrong looked at Liu Yifei and said.


    "Some people are really shameless, they have no ability, always like to pull their parents or other people''s parents to say things." Ye Rongrong said contemptuously.


    "Boy, this is the provincial capital. Be careful what comes out of your mouth." Lin Wanrong looked at Ye Rongrong coldly and said.


    You know, in the provincial capital, no one among the young people dares to talk to him like this. This man not only dares to rob women with himself, but also dares to talk about himself like this. If he lets him go, he won''t have to live in the provincial capital in the future.


    It''s not a provincial city. The top five are few.


    "I''m so scared. Do you think I''m being intimidated?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Lin Wanrong and says. It''s not that ye Guangrong wants to be arrogant, it''s just that Lin Wanrong threatens himself. If he shrinks, he can''t be looked down upon by Liu Yifei. Ye Guangrong is a person who wants to face.


    "Sea of clouds, let''s go."


    Lin Wanrong took Zhao Yunhai into the club. After all, some things are not easy to do on this occasion. But one thing is for sure, Lin Wanrong and Zhao Yunhai will not let Ye Rongrong go so easily.


    "Ha ha, you cow, have offended Lin Shao and Zhao Shao. Be careful to go out and be beaten. If it wasn''t for me to mediate for you."


    Zhao Ying said with a smile. Anyway, for Zhao Ying, as long as she is Liu Yifei''s pursuer, she doesn''t like it. She just looks at Liu Yifei''s beautiful face!


    "Thank you. No need."


    Liu Yifei is obviously not happy to say that Zhao Ying is just a cat crying and a mouse pretending to be merciful. Liu Yifei is a little too lazy to talk to her.


    "Let''s go in."


    Liu Yifei suddenly took Ye Guangrong''s hand and said.


    "Don''t you want me to be your suitor?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Yifei suspiciously. Doesn''t he say that he plays her pursuer, or is he pursuing hard, and is he forced to pursue by Liu Yifei?


    But this hand in hand, it gives people a different feeling, a bit of a relationship between men and women, but it''s a little different from the beginning of the plot.


    "I changed the plot temporarily, can''t I?"


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Rongrong and says. I don''t know how many men want to hold them like this. Ye Guangrong is good and dislikes them. Liu Yifei is very upset.


    "All right, it''s up to you anyway."


    Ye Rongrong said indifferently. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether you''re here, pretending to be a bitter pursuer or pretending to be a boyfriend. Anyway, you''re pretending.


    "Come on, let''s go in."


    Liu Yifei takes Ye Guangrong''s arm and walks into the club.


    The exhibition is on the first floor of the club. As soon as ye Guangrong and Liu Yifei go in, they see a lot of calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall on the first floor.


    Ye Guangrong glanced over and found that most of the calligraphy and paintings were signed by Zhao Ying. Of course, in addition to the calligraphy and paintings signed by Zhao Ying, there are also works of contemporary masters of calligraphy and painting. Ye Guangrong also saw that some ancient calligraphy and paintings are valuable ancient calligraphy and paintings.


    If you don''t have a certain family background, you can''t get these ancient calligraphy and paintings. Many of them are worth tens of millions.


    "A lot of people."


    Ye Rongrong saw the hall and found that there were no less than a hundred people.


    "Most of them are from the provincial calligraphy and Painting Association."


    Liu Yifei has participated in this kind of personal painting and calligraphy exhibition more than once, so she is familiar with some people here.


    Nowadays, various associations are popular, such as painting and writing, calligraphy and Painting Association, novel writing Association, Writers Association, Internet bar association, and instant noodle Association. Anyway, there are associations in all walks of life.


    "Why are so many of them here?" Ye Rongrong asked curiously.


    "Flatter each other." Liu Yifei said with a smile.


    "Feifei!"


    A beautiful woman about the same age as Liu Yifei came up and called to Liu Yifei."Linlin."


    Liu Yifei happily welcomed the past, two people warmly hugged.


    "Who is this?"


    The beautiful woman named Linlin, after hugging Liu Yifei, looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks Liu Yifei.


    ~~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, and group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, welcome to join.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    "My suitor Ye Guangrong, but for his sake, I just upgraded him to a boyfriend. "Said Liu Yifei.


    "Hello."


    Zhang Linlin said that she would embrace Ye Guangrong.


    "What do you want, men and women are different, don''t you know?"


    Seeing that her good friend Zhang Linlin wants to embrace Ye Guangrong, Liu Yifei quickly stops her.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a hug. I''ll make you nervous."


    Zhang Linlin said with a white look at Liu Yifei. It seems that his good friend really cares about this man, and even does not allow him to give a polite hug.


    "Ha ha."


    Liu Yifei smiles awkwardly. I don''t know why, Liu Yifei doesn''t want his friend to embrace Ye Guangrong.


    "Come on, for your sake, I won''t hug your boyfriend. Hello, I''m Liu Yifei''s best friend. My name is Zhang Linlin, a journalist." Zhang Linlin introduced herself.


    "Hello, my name is Ye Guangrong, farmer."


    Ye Rongrong shook hands with Zhang Linlin and said.


    Zhang Linlin''s hands are very soft and cold. It''s very comfortable to feel in this hot season.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The key point is that Zhang Linlin is ill with cold limbs, belonging to the deficiency of both heart and spleen. Although the disease is not serious, if it is not treated, it will become a major disease that is difficult to treat.


    "Farmer, ha ha, are you kidding?"


    Zhang Linlin said incredulously.


    After all, Liu Yifei is also a parent official of a county, and her family is one of the best in the provincial capital. How can she take a fancy to a farmer.


    Liu Qingqing''s family will not allow her to marry a farmer.


    "No kidding. I''m a farmer." Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t feel ashamed of being a farmer. Without farmers, where do these city dwellers come from to eat and drink? They are not from the fields.


    "It''s really a farmer. Qingqing, will your family agree?" Zhang Linlin looks at Liu Yifei suspiciously and asks.


    "I''m in charge of my own business." Liu Yifei said.


    "Ha ha, domineering, I don''t have the courage to marry the person arranged by my family." Zhang said.


    "You talk. I''ll look at these paintings and calligraphy."


    Two women, a group of ducks, see Liu Qingqing and Zhang Linlin endless talking about the nonsense that ye Guangrong doesn''t seem to have any nutrition. Ye Guangrong can''t listen to it any more and says.


    "Well, go ahead."


    The first floor of the club is so big that Liu Yifei doesn''t worry about finding Ye Rongrong.


    Leaving Liu Yifei and Zhang Linlin, ye Rongrong looks at the calligraphy in the hall.


    As a master of calligraphy and painting, ye Rongrong can certainly see the quality of these calligraphies. After looking at the calligraphy and painting of the ancients, ye Rongrong thinks they are good.


    It''s just that some modern painters'' paintings and calligraphy are not flattering. To be honest, ye Rongrong can''t understand them.


    Some of them point a few points on the blank drawing paper, some of them paint something with a brush, some of them draw a few squares on the drawing paper.


    Ye Guangrong really doesn''t understand what this painting is. It''s really not as good as some kindergarten children''s paintings. At the very least, you can see what he''s painting.


    However, these paintings on the wall are so clumsy that ye Guangrong can''t understand what they are.


    However, through the Internet, ye Rongrong knows that these paintings are abstract, metaphysical and belong to paintings that normal people can''t understand.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong just can''t understand these paintings. If these paintings are given to Ye Guangrong, ye Guangrong dislikes them. They are too ugly to see. He doesn''t know what to draw.


    Nine out of nine villagers will say that it''s kindergarten children''s painting, and the remaining one percent will think it''s neurotic painting.


    However, these paintings that people can''t understand can be bought at a very high price. Some of them are even worth hundreds of millions of dollars. They don''t know whether they understand the abstractionism in the paintings.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, a messy painting can reflect the bullshit abstractionism. Grass is not grass, trees are not trees, and even what it is can reflect.


    Ye Rongrong even suspected that these messy paintings were left aside by those painters with brushes when they were in a bad mood. They didn''t have any ideas at all.


    What reflects the artist''s dissatisfaction with the reality, and what abstracts some ideas, are all created by the latecomers themselves.


    It''s not what the author meant at all.


    It''s just like journey to the west, one of the four famous Chinese works. It''s estimated that the author''s purpose is to make a story for life. It''s a simple thing to write a book and earn some money.


    However, in modern times, Leng has come up with "the theory of theme contradiction", "the theory of theme transformation", "the theory of treating the state in an Tian, punishing the traitors and upholding the virtuous", "the theory of reflecting the people''s struggle", "the theory of learning from the Scriptures in the west", "the theory of praising resistance, light and justice", and so on.It seems that the purpose of this novel is to express so many ideas.


    Ye Rongrong really wants to say, "please, people write novels just to earn money. It''s not as complicated as you think."


    After all, when Jin Da capitalized Lu Ding Ji, was it really to reflect the social reality? Do you really think so much?


    Ye Rongrong thinks that he certainly does not want to reflect any social reality or critical thoughts, but whether the scene is vivid or not, and whether the readers will like it.


    That''s all.


    The others are all worked out by experts and scholars who have enough to eat and have nothing to do.


    "Mr. Xu, you are here, too."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhang is here. How can I not come?"


    "Master Chen is here too. I didn''t expect that you would come to an exhibition of the younger generation?"


    "Zhao Ying is a good young painter. Her mentor is my elder martial brother. I''m a martial uncle. How can I support her?"


    "Zhao Ying, with the support of your old master of calligraphy and painting, the future is bright."


    ¡­¡­


    They are all people in the circle, and we are no strangers. Three or three old friends chatted together. It seems that they haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Ye Guangrong is a stranger. Many people see him, and no one talks to him. However, ye Guangrong is happy and free.


    With these so-called painters, ye Guangrong finds that he can''t pee with them. It''s mainly the paintings that ye Guangrong can''t understand. These people can say a lot of thoughts.


    Ye Guangrong always thinks they are bullshit.


    ¡­¡­


    "My predecessors and friends, I''m very glad that you can participate in my personal painting exhibition. Most of the works in this exhibition hall today are my works over the years..."


    Zhao Ying stands in front of a picture and says to the people who come here today.


    "Chaos is my best work of the year."


    At the end, Zhao Ying pointed to a canvas about five meters long and two meters wide behind her.


    At a glance, ye Rongrong felt that the painting was really chaotic. It was just chaotic. It took a long time to look at people''s eyes, and he couldn''t see what it was. The name was appropriate. It was really chaotic.


    "Now let''s welcome Mr. Chen Desheng, the famous master of calligraphy and painting, to comment on this painting." A young woman like the host said with a microphone.


    "I''m very happy to be here today to participate in the personal exhibition of Zhao Ying, a young painter. Zhao Ying is an outstanding young painter rarely seen in recent years. Her painting style is full of realism and abstraction..."


    An old man in his sixties came to the front, took the microphone, and slapped Zhao Ying in a hat. It seems that this martial uncle is not in vain, and he is still very supportive.


    From the perspective of painting technique, Zhao Ying, a young painter, used the most difficult "dripping and sprinkling method" in painting. She mixed sand, glass fragments or other things in the paint to make it a thick fluid. She walked like dancing, dipped the paint with a stick, and let it spread on the canvas with her unique artistic technique of dripping and sprinkling Create on the drip. "


    "Using dense brown yellow, white, maroon, black and other pigments, the lines are disorderly, orderly, random, wild and full of tension. The lines have their own logic, accidental effect and music rhythm."


    "Chaos reflects the spirit of freedom, unconventional, enterprising, constantly exploring the macro world and inner consciousness. It also shows Zhao Ying''s worry, anxiety and uneasiness."


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you understand?"


    I don''t know when Liu Yifei and Zhang Linlin come to Ye Guangrong. Liu Yifei asks Ye Guangrong in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t understand it."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile in Liu Yifei''s ear.


    Ye Guangrong really did not see any spirit of freedom, non conformism, courage to forge ahead, and constantly exploring the macro world and inner consciousness from this painting of chaos. What''s more, he did not understand how the painting showed the emotion of anxiety, anxiety and uneasiness.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, this is just bullshit.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t understand it. I feel that the children in kindergarten are better than this painting." Liu Yifei said in a low voice.


    Over the years, Liu Yifei has also participated in several such personal exhibitions. Nowadays, painters are more and more unable to understand their paintings. People are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts, and they don''t know how to call them art.


    "Personally, I think this" chaos "is definitely the best painting of this year''s young artists, whether it is..."


    Master Chen talked on it.


    "Mom, this painting is really ugly. It''s worse than mine."


    Just as everyone quietly listened to master Chen''s explanation of what is good about this "chaos", the voice of the young children rang out in the hall.Everyone looked back one after another and found that the speaker was a seven or eight year old girl in a princess dress.


    ~~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, and group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, welcome to join.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    So many people came to see, the young woman beside the little girl said to her daughter.


    "I didn''t talk about it. It''s really not good-looking. In school, students draw pictures like this, which will be criticized by teachers." Said the little girl.


    "I''m sorry, children don''t understand and talk nonsense."


    The young woman said apologetically to the people looking at her. The young woman regretted bringing her children to the exhibition.


    Originally, a young woman brought her children here to broaden her vision and cultivate her art cells.


    But when she walked into the exhibition, the young woman found that she could not understand many of the paintings in the exhibition, and even could not do as well as the kindergarten children.


    At the very least, I can tell what the kindergarten children''s paintings are. Young women really don''t know what they are painting in the exhibition hall. Especially when their daughter asks herself what they are painting, young women can''t answer.


    Especially in this painting, young women really feel that the painting is not as good as their own daughter. As for what the master of calligraphy and painting said about realism and abstract art, young women are confused.


    Don''t understand, don''t understand, still don''t understand.


    It''s just like graffiti. Where can we see the ideas and doctrines.


    If this is the art of painting and calligraphy, young women are really hesitant about whether they want their daughter to learn painting again. Young women are really worried about whether their daughter will be insane if she continues to learn painting again.


    In any case, in the eyes of young women, this graffiti like painting, can say such a lot of puzzling state of mind, is a manifestation of insanity.


    "Mom, I''m not talking nonsense. Really, this painting is not good-looking. I don''t know what to draw."


    The little girl didn''t understand her mother''s meaning. She thought her mother didn''t believe what she said. She said something unconvinced.


    "If you don''t understand art, don''t talk nonsense."


    Zhao Ying said angrily. Today, on this occasion, a little girl said that her painting was not as good as her. How could Zhao Yingqing be embarrassed.


    "Auntie, you don''t draw well. You don''t admit it. You''re not a good child." The girl is not afraid of Zhao Ying at all. She even talks back.


    I have to say that the children are young, smart and brave.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Many people in the hall couldn''t help laughing. Children''s words are not taboo. Sometimes, children''s words are much more real than adults'' words. Although the words are very childish, they are very real.


    To tell you the truth, most of the people who come to see this exhibition today are not engaged in art. They really can''t understand these paintings. They are in a mess. They don''t even know what they are drawing.


    Let alone see any practical significance, this is a painting that even the kindergarten children can''t draw as well. Where is the feeling of freedom, non conformism, enterprising and constantly exploring the macro world.


    In everyone''s eyes, when you see this painting, your eyes will be wasted, just like paste.


    I don''t understand the ghost symbol at all.


    What shows anxiety, anxiety and uneasiness.


    It''s all fuckin ''bullshit.


    Of course, adults are not like children. They think a lot and worry a lot. They clearly can''t understand anything and don''t understand anything, but they have to pretend to understand the deep thinking of this painting.


    It seems so unreal, which may be the biggest difference between adults and children in thought.


    Children''s view of problems is very simple. They say what they see and the real side. Adults like to say what they see after brain processing.


    Just like those famous paintings that cost hundreds of millions of dollars to buy, does he understand the realism and abstractionism of that painting?


    It''s basically impossible to know that the authors of those famous ghost paintings lived in a time when they didn''t know what realism and abstractionism were, and that their ghost paintings could reflect realism and abstractionism.


    "You..."


    Zhao Ying was so angry that she couldn''t say what she was told by a child. As far as this child''s words are concerned, today''s painting exhibition is useless, and even she will become a joke in the field of calligraphy and painting in the future.


    This makes Zhao Ying feel crazy.


    "Sorry, we''re leaving now."


    The young woman quickly apologized. Young women are really afraid of what their children will say if they stay longer.


    "Mom, I''m not wrong. Why apologize?"


    Said the little girl, looking at her mother incomprehensibly. In the little girl''s opinion, what she said was true, and the paintings painted by her aunt were really ugly, not as good as herself.


    "Don''t say it, go back to me."The young woman had no choice but to pick up her daughter and prepare to leave.


    "Don''t go. You can''t go until you make it clear today."


    Zhao Ying angrily blocked the mother and daughter who wanted to leave. Today, if we don''t give an explanation, Zhao Ying won''t have to work in the painting and calligraphy industry in the future. She''s really disgraced.


    "Children are not sensible. Don''t take what they say seriously."


    The young woman apologized to Zhao Ying. It''s her own fault. The young woman really feels bad about it.


    However, it is a little too much for the female painter to block the road.


    "Don''t take it seriously. I''ve been painting this painting for three months, but she said it was worthless. You told me not to take it seriously."


    Zhao Ying said angrily. Now Zhao Ying has the heart to strangle the little girl.


    "What do you want?" Young women are also on fire.


    "I..."


    Zhao Ying was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    "Let the kids apologize."


    Master Chen said. In fact, master Chen is full of anger. As a master of calligraphy and painting, he was questioned by a child.


    It''s a shame, but I can''t say anything to other people''s children. When they are five or six years old, they don''t know the essence of painting and the profound realism and abstractionism in the painting.


    I''m so old now. Why should I be angry with a little doll? I''ll lose my reputation as a master of painting and calligraphy.


    "Since master Chen has said that, let your child apologize to me."


    Zhao Ying can''t give face to others, but Zhao Ying can''t give face to master Chen, not to mention that he is his own martial uncle. As a master of painting and calligraphy, Zhao Ying will give him face as long as she is still in the field of painting and calligraphy.


    "Mom, I''m not wrong. I don''t apologize."


    The little girl is very tough, but she doesn''t apologize.


    "Shall I apologize for my child?"


    Some young women have no choice but to apologize to Zhao Ying.


    Now the families in the city are all only children. This girl is a treasure in her family. Young women are reluctant to beat and scold her.


    What''s more, the young woman thinks her daughter is right. The painting is really not very good.


    "No, she has to apologize." Zhao Ying disagreed.


    "Zhao Ying, forget it. Don''t be angry with children."


    Liu Yifei sees Zhao Ying fighting with a five-year-old child and thinks it''s very bad, so she comes out and advises Zhao Ying.


    "I don''t care about my business."


    Zhao Ying now feels that Liu Yifei must be making fun of her in her heart, and her tone of speaking to Liu Yifei has become very cold.


    "Zhao Ying, what do you say? We are all good friends. Why do you talk to Yifei like this?" Zhang Linlin said to Zhao Ying unhappily.


    "Did you hire this kid on purpose to tear down my desk?" Zhao Ying looked at Zhang Linlin coldly and said.


    Zhao Ying thinks that this is a conspiracy. It must be her two young competitors who couldn''t see her well, so she hired a child to tear down her own platform.


    Once this person goes to the dead end, he will only sink deeper and deeper. So will Zhao Ying. If Liu Yifei and Zhang Linlin don''t stand up and speak, maybe it''s nothing.


    But as soon as these two people came out, Zhao Ying immediately began to think about it. Maybe it was a habit she had formed since childhood. As long as Liu Yifei and Zhang Linlin were there, it was their fault.


    "You..."


    Zhang Linlin now thinks that Zhao Ying is crazy. It''s catching who and biting who.


    "In fact, there is nothing wrong with what the child said just now. Your painting is really not very good."


    Ye Guangrong thinks that as Liu Yifei''s fake boyfriend, he should come out and say something at this time.


    "It''s art. What do you know as a local hat?"


    Zhao Ying, annoyed and angry, can''t care about her image, and her words are not pleasant to hear.


    "I don''t understand art, but I understand one thing, that is, a painting can at least make people understand what it is. Take your painting, and you can tell me what it is."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Zhao Ying coldly.


    "I..."


    Zhao Ying was immediately asked by Ye Guangrong. In fact, Zhao Ying didn''t know what she was painting. She learned from Van Gogh and drew a painting that everyone couldn''t understand. As for the ideological connotation, Zhao Ying didn''t know.


    Just now, after listening to my martial uncle master Chen, Zhao Ying realized that there were so many ideological connotations in his painting.


    When Zhao Ying was painting, she never thought about freedom, non conformism, enterprising and constantly exploring the macro world. She was just blind by feeling. She just didn''t expect to get such a high evaluation from her martial uncle.


    This makes Zhao Ying have a kind of floating feeling, but the little girl''s words, like cold water, directly rushed her floating feeling. It''s strange that Zhao Ying can feel comfortable."What do you know? Can you draw?"


    Zhao Ying stares at Ye Guangrong and says. Now some calm down Zhao Ying, also know that he just too excited, said the wrong thing, but for ye Guangrong, Zhao Ying is not polite.


    A person who doesn''t know how to draw or how to understand art should say that he is not good at painting. How can he be a bully?


    "Unfortunately, I do."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Because of master level painting skills, ye Guangrong is really not afraid of anyone.


    ~~~~


    the otaku here hopes to see his pirated friends and support him. Recently, he has subscribed a lot, and he almost has no intention of coding.


    Recommended friends, I am a gust of wind new work "king of literature and art", literature and art of new books, very good oh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    "Can you write and draw?"


    Zhao Ying doesn''t believe Ye Rongrong''s words at all. Just now he said that he is a visiting professor and doctoral supervisor of southern Zhejiang University. Now he says that he can write and draw.


    In the field of Chinese painting and calligraphy, those who are slightly famous have heard of their own names, but there is no such person as ye Guangrong.


    So Zhao Ying thinks that Liu Qingqing, the so-called pursuer, is just a pretender. She is not a visiting professor or doctoral supervisor at all.


    It''s bullshit to know how to write and draw.


    If you don''t say anything else, Zhao Ying can''t do it at all, just because he''s a big man, a basketball player, a sportsman, and an artist.


    In the field of Chinese painting and calligraphy, there has never been such a simple minded painter with developed limbs since ancient times. The master of painting and calligraphy would not accept him as an apprentice.


    It''s natural for manual work.


    "A little bit better than you."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, Zhao Ying is not a heavyweight opponent at all.


    "Feifei, tell your boyfriend to stop making trouble. He is a farmer and knows how to draw." Zhang Linlin said anxiously in Liu Yifei''s ear.


    It''s not that Zhang Linlin looks down on Ye Guangrong. In fact, this painting is a very expensive art. Now families with poor families can''t really cultivate painters. Ye Guangrong is a farmer. In Zhang Linlin''s opinion, he can''t paint at all.


    Another point is that Zhang Linlin and Zhao Ying have the same idea. Ye Guangrong is such a strong and burly man. It doesn''t feel like he is engaged in painting and calligraphy.


    "Don''t look down on my boyfriend. He''s very powerful." Liu Yifei said with some pride.


    Although Liu Yifei has never seen Ye Guangrong paint, which portrait in Liu Qingqing''s bedroom makes Liu Yifei feel that ye Guangrong''s painting level has reached a level that people can look up to.


    Therefore, Liu Yifei is not worried that ye Guangrong will lose face. Liu Yifei is very confident about this.


    "Really?"


    Zhang Linlin asked incredulously.


    "Look, don''t you know?"


    Liu Yifei said with a smile. Liu Yifei is not surprised by her suspicions about her best friend. People who have never seen Ye Guangrong have no idea that there are so many talented people in the world.


    "You, if you have the ability, draw a picture in public for everyone to see. Don''t just say it''s beautiful."


    Zhao Ying looks at Ye Rongrong with disdain and says that Zhao Ying just doesn''t believe Ye Rongrong can draw anything. Zhao Ying even suspects that ye Rongrong can''t even use a brush.


    "Yes, a mule or a horse. Take it out for a walk."


    A person from the painting and Calligraphy Association said. As a member of the painting and Calligraphy Association, I must help myself.


    "Now some people, even if they are not honest and can''t do anything, dare to call themselves masters, and they are not afraid of being blown to death."


    Another member of the painting and Calligraphy Association, who is friendly to Zhao Ying, looks sarcastically at Ye Guangrong and says out loud.


    ¡­¡­


    These people from the painting and Calligraphy Association constantly belittle Ye Guangrong. Anyway, we don''t want a layman''s painting and calligraphy level to be better than those of our own majors.


    "I haven''t drawn yet. You are so sure that I''m not as good as you."


    Ye Rongrong said a little speechless. These people from the painting and calligraphy association are too arbitrary and confident. They just think that they will lose.


    Of course, if you want to draw the kind of ghost charms that people can''t understand, ye Guangrong won''t draw. He immediately admits defeat. He really can''t draw such a high artistic conception.


    In Ye Guangrong''s view, painting is painting, which is a dead thing. It mostly shows the external emotions of the characters, such as anger and happiness, or the beauty and cruelty of the environment.


    As for doodling all over again, it''s a bit of nonsense to say that it shows the feeling of freedom, non conformism, courage to forge ahead, and constant exploration of the macro world.


    "Zhao Ying, let''s compete with him to make him understand that he is a frog in the well." A member of the painting and Calligraphy Association told Zhao Ying.


    "Do you have the courage to compete with me?" Zhao Ying looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of." Ye said gloriously.


    "Master Chen, thank you for being the referee."


    Zhao Ying said to Chen Desheng. After all, Chen Desheng has the highest level here. He is a master of traditional Chinese painting. If you ask him to judge, no one else will have an opinion.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Desheng said impatiently. Today is a shame. Chen Desheng wants to leave early and doesn''t want to be a disgrace here.


    Soon, someone brought a large painting table, and the painting objects were neatly placed on the painting table.


    "Look


    "It''s better than that!"


    "There''s a good play to watch now!"


    "What''s good to see? A layman can''t win a professional painter. The result is obvious.""It doesn''t have to come. It might be a miracle."


    "I hope so."


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on the painting table.


    "You first, or I first."


    Zhao Ying looks at Ye Rongrong and asks. Now Zhao Ying is full of confidence. She thinks it''s a piece of cake to win Ye Rongrong, not a matter.


    "You come first. I''m afraid you don''t even have the courage to give me a hand." Ye Rongrong said calmly.


    "Lying trough, at this time, I dare to brag. I really don''t know how to write dead words."


    "It''s arrogant."


    "It''s the rhythm of death."


    "I think he knows that he will lose. What can he do when he can pretend to be forced? He will piss off when Zhao Ying finishes painting."


    "I don''t think it''s possible to urinate, but it''s most likely to be excrement."


    "I said you''re disgusting. No urine, no shit. It''s disgusting." A female calligrapher of the painting and Calligraphy Association said to her colleagues in a depressed way.


    Although the female painter was not optimistic about ye Guangrong, she didn''t think ye Guangrong would do such a disgusting thing. At most, she pretended to faint.


    ¡­¡­


    "Can you be a good boy friend or not? Don''t blow it out."


    Zhang Linlin looks at Ye Guangrong with a relaxed face and asks her friend Liu Yifei.


    Zhang Linlin is really afraid that ye Guangrong is boasting. When she comes to the real world, she will show her face. In that case, she will lose face.


    "Don''t worry, glory won''t lose."


    Liu Yifei said confidently. But I''m still a little nervous.


    During the discussion, Zhao Ying''s painting is good. This time, it''s landscape painting. It''s not the so-called abstract art that people can''t understand. It''s very regular landscape painting. The mountains are angular and the water surface is a little wavy. It''s a beautiful landscape painting.


    "Good, good painting."


    Chen Desheng, who is the referee on the side, can''t help but praise it. Zhao Ying''s painting of this traditional Chinese painting is very regular. There is no denying that the beauty of the landscape, painting is very good.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhao Ying''s level of landscape painting is so high, not far from the level of landscape painting masters." A person from the calligraphy and Painting Association looked at Zhao Ying''s paintings in surprise and said.


    "This time the man will lose."


    "Needless to say, you don''t see that he is stupid."


    "It really is."


    "Now I regret drawing with Zhao Ying. It''s too late."


    "Ha ha, it''s really a big heart."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong, who was dazzled by everyone''s characters, realized that he was drawing a lottery in the "lazy system".


    It turns out that ye Guangrong has no interest in Zhao Ying''s painting after looking at it twice. Anyway, it''s boring. Ye Guangrong can''t help but go into the space of "lazy man system". After checking the attributes, he finds that he still has 300 points of glory value. He can''t help itching, so he presses the lucky draw function of "lazy man system".


    Soon the pointer of the wheel stops at the smallest special class position in the area, and then a small golden box comes to mind in Ye Guangrong''s mind, opens it, and a book appears.


    Before ye Rongrong had time to read the cover of the book, the electronic voice of "lazy man system" rang out in his mind: "congratulations on the host''s acquisition of" mental skill. "


    Before ye Guangrong could react, the books turned into stars and disappeared.


    Ye Guangrong is a little confused about "Nianli Shu".


    "Mindfulness allows the host to control objects with mindfulness. If the host does not have contact with the object, it can use mindfulness to make the object run according to the host''s requirements."


    The electronic sound of "lazy man system" rings out in Ye Guangrong''s mind again.


    "Such a great skill."


    Ye Guangrong was surprised at the power of this "mental skill". With this "mental skill", he could hurt the enemy invisible without any hands.


    When you think about it, you haven''t checked your attributes for a long time. Ye Rongrong can''t help shouting in his mind: "check attributes"


    attributes


    host gender: male


    host age: 29


    host position: versatile farmer.


    Host level: excellent slacker.


    Host knowledge reserve: junior high school sophomore, ten thousand language experts.


    Host health: General elite level.


    Host life skills: God level Chef (Chef), intermediate acupuncture, intermediate medicine, advanced animal training, ten thousand language experts.


    Other skills: Taijiquan, iron cloth shirt, master piano skill, master painting skill, master hacker skill, gambling skill, advanced driving skill, Lingbo micro step.


    Host''s special attributes: water attribute and mental skill


    host''s glory value: 200


    looking at all the skills in his own attributes, ye Guangrong is very happy. No matter which skill he takes out, it''s very powerful, and now he will.This is really thanks to the "lazy man system", which is almost making itself omnipotent.


    "Your boyfriend is not really scared, is he?" Zhang Linlin looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously and asks Liu Jiajia around him.


    "No, I believe him."


    Although Liu Yifei doesn''t know why Ye Guangrong is stunned, Liu Yifei absolutely doesn''t believe Ye Guangrong is scared.


    "Hey, do you want to draw or not? If you can''t, just give up."


    Zhao Ying looked at Ye Rongrong with a disdainful look and said. I can''t help thinking, "now I''m scared by my superb painting skills, but it''s too late."


    ~~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, and group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, welcome to join.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    "Ah, what did you say?"


    Ye Guangrong came back and asked.


    "You Are you better than that? "


    Zhao Ying is about to vomit blood because of Ye Rongrong''s attitude.


    Brother, please be serious. This attitude is just ignoring yourself.


    It''s crazy.


    "Well, you''ve done it. It''s good. It''s still a painting. It''s beautiful with mountains and water. It''s much better than this ghost painting."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Zhao Ying''s landscape paintings and nodded his head. In Ye Rongrong''s view, this is the real art of painting.


    "You..."


    Zhao Ying was too angry to speak.


    I think the most perfect painting of this year has become a ghost in Ye Guangrong''s mouth. It''s really irritating.


    "Don''t just talk but don''t practice. If you have the ability, draw one quickly!" A member of the painting and Calligraphy Association looked at Ye Rongrong contemptuously and said.


    In his opinion, ye Guangrong is a stick that only talks but not practices.


    "It seems that if I don''t show my hand, you are not convinced. What should I draw?" Ye Rongrong thought about it.


    "Draw me!"


    Liu Yifei said excitedly.


    Since seeing that kind of aesthetic portrait in Liu Qingqing''s bedroom, Liu Yifei thinks, when will ye Guangrong be able to draw such an aesthetic portrait for himself.


    All along, Liu Yifei doesn''t know how to speak. After all, Liu Yifei knows some painting art and knows that Liu Qingqing''s portrait hanging on her bedroom is absolutely valuable if it is put up for auction. At least, she can''t afford it.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Yifei and agrees.


    Taking up the brush, ye Rongrong painted on a blank piece of paper beside Zhao Ying''s painting. There were not too many colors. Ye Rongrong only used black and white colors, and used a single brush. Soon a gorgeous beauty appeared on the paper.


    Although it is only a very monotonous black and white portrait, it gives people a kind of enjoyment of visual beauty.


    "This..."


    Master Chen was stunned.


    "My God


    People from the painting and calligraphy association are stupid.


    "What a beautiful person, what a beautiful painting!"


    People who see the beautiful women on the screen are amazed.


    "My God, it seems that people live in paintings."


    Zhang Linlin looks at Ye Guangrong''s painting and feels like hell. If it wasn''t for her good friend Liu Qingqing, Zhang Linlin even suspects that her good friend has gone to the painting.


    Although the painting is only a very monotonous black and white color, it gives people a living feeling, especially the eyes, as if they are staring at themselves.


    We can''t help but think of the famous painting "Mona Lisa''s smile", and suddenly feel that this painting is much better than "Mona Lisa''s smile".


    "Mom, it''s a beautiful picture."


    The little girl in Princess Costume said to her mother.


    The voice of the little girl immediately called back the thoughts of the whole hall from the portrait of Ye Rongrong.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes to Ye Rongrong were full of shock.


    In particular, people from the painting and calligraphy association are all under the influence of


    who is this person?


    The level of traditional Chinese painting is no longer the level of a master. It has definitely exceeded the level of a master and reached the level of a legendary master.


    But such a person, how can they have never heard of before.


    At this time, the people of the painting and Calligraphy Association felt like they were poor frogs at the bottom of the well.


    "Sir, can you sell me this painting at any price?"


    Back to God, Chen Desheng, a master of traditional Chinese painting, looked at Ye Guangrong admiringly and said.


    As far as this painting is concerned, Chen Desheng knows that in the art of traditional Chinese painting, he is far behind the young man in front of him, and there is an insurmountable gap.


    "Don''t buy it."


    Ye Rongrong directly shook his head and said. His painting is Liu Yifei. Of course, ye Guangrong will give it to Liu Yifei.


    No matter how much money others give, ye Guangrong will sell it. This is Ye Guangrong''s principle of life.


    "I don''t know, master."


    Although a little disappointed, Chen Desheng no longer forced him to ask for ye Guangrong''s name. After all, in Chen Desheng''s opinion, the person who can draw such a peerless Chinese painting will never be unknown. Maybe he was born in a secluded family of calligraphy and painting.


    "I''m not a master, just a farmer." Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    "Farmers?"


    "Elder brother, you don''t have to do that even if you want to be forced."


    "If the level of farmers'' painting is so high now, all of them will jump off the building. Where can they be called calligraphers?"Hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, people from the painting and Calligraphy Association didn''t believe Ye Guangrong''s words at all.


    "I lost."


    Zhao Ying said weakly. Zhao Ying can''t do without giving up. Her landscape painting is not one or two different from other people''s portraits. It''s not the same level of calligraphy and painting at all.


    Just now, when ye Rongrong painted this portrait, the ink was very light. Soon, the ink of this portrait was completely dry.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Guangrong rolled up the paper and handed it to Liu Yifei.


    "For me?"


    Liu Yifei asked in surprise.


    You know, Liu Yifei has always admired Liu Qingqing''s unique portrait, which can be handed down as a family heirloom.


    Today, ye Guangrong has also painted a peerless portrait for himself. Although it is far less perfect than Liu Qingqing''s painting, Liu Yifei thinks it is enough.


    This is also a unique portrait recording one''s own beauty and youth, which can be handed down to one''s descendants as a family heirloom.


    "The beauty in the painting is you. Of course, it''s for you."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Guangrong has always wanted to give Liu Yifei a gift, but he didn''t think about what to give her. On a whim, I''ll draw a picture and give it to her. It''s more meaningful than a gift.


    "Thank you


    Liu Yifei excitedly takes Ye Guangrong''s painting and holds it in her arms for fear of being robbed.


    Liu Yifei thought about it and asked someone to mount the painting tomorrow, just like Liu Qingqing, and hang it in her bedroom, so that you can see it every day.


    "Well, handsome guy, can you also help me draw a portrait?"


    Looking at Liu Yifei holding the painting in her arms, Zhang Linlin envies it. Zhang Linlin also wants to have a perfect portrait of her own. She can''t help but wink at Ye Guangrong and ask.


    "No!"


    Ye Guangrong directly denies that Zhang Linlin is not related to her, and she and I just know each other today, so ye Guangrong won''t have the spare time to paint for her.


    "Stingy!"


    Zhang Linlin looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "I think it''s time we got out of here."


    Ye Guangrong saw that so many people in the exhibition hall looked at themselves like monkeys, which made Ye Guangrong a little uncomfortable. He didn''t want to stay here any longer, so he said.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Liu Yifei takes Ye Guangrong''s hand and goes outside the club.


    Anyway, she has already participated in Zhao Ying''s personal exhibition. As for her being beaten in the face by Ye Guangrong, Liu Yifei thinks that she deserves it. Who let her grow up is always calculating others. This time, she digs a hole and jumps by herself. She deserves her bad luck.


    Liu Yifei will not comfort her!


    "Wait for me, Feifei. Do you mind if I take your boyfriend''s hand?"


    Seeing that ye Guangrong and Liu Yifei are going to leave, Zhang Linlin rushes after them, takes Ye Guangrong''s other arm and says to Liu Yifei on the other side.


    "Can I say no?"


    Liu Yifei said with a glance of her friend.


    "Oh, of course not."


    Zhang Linlin said with a smile. Now Zhang Linlin is very curious about what Liu Yifei''s farmer boyfriend does. Her paintings are better than those of traditional Chinese painting masters.


    Zhang Linlin doesn''t believe that ye Guangrong is an ordinary farmer.


    "then you still ask."


    Liu Yifei said gloomily.


    "Master, can you leave a contact information?"


    Li Desheng saw that ye Rongrong was about to leave, so he quickly caught up and said. In Li Desheng''s opinion, this young man''s attainments in calligraphy and painting are far above himself, even in China. In traditional Chinese painting, none of the people Li Desheng knows can reach this level.


    When Li Desheng was young, he followed his master to learn traditional Chinese painting. His master said that the real calligraphy and painting people were in the folk, and Li Desheng didn''t believe it very much.


    Now that Li Desheng believes that such a young man can draw such a picture, doesn''t that explain the problem.


    "No


    Ye Guangrong refused directly. Ye Guangrong is not prepared to develop in the calligraphy and painting industry, so he doesn''t want to have anything to do with these people.


    "On behalf of the Chinese painting and Calligraphy Association, I invite you to join the association." Chen Desheng invited.


    "Not interested."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Ye Rongrong is really not interested in joining these associations.


    "Sir, you can consider joining the painting and Calligraphy Association. There are only advantages but no disadvantages."


    Chen Desheng advised Ye Rongrong. Chen Desheng sincerely hopes that ye Rongrong can join the Chinese painting and Calligraphy Association. What the Chinese painting and calligraphy industry lacks now is a leading figure, and this young man''s painting skills can be a leading figure in the Chinese painting and calligraphy industry.


    "Thank you. I don''t need it."


    With that, ye Rongrong takes Liu Yifei and Zhang Linlin outside."It''s a pity..."


    Chen Desheng is a little lost. The art level of Chinese painting and calligraphy is getting worse and worse. To a large extent, these folk artists are too indifferent to fame and wealth.


    In a corner of the hall on the first floor of the club, Lin Wanrong looked maliciously at Ye Rongrong''s figure and asked the people around him, "have you arranged for everyone?"


    "Lin Shao, don''t worry. It''s all arranged. At least let the boy break his leg." Zhao Yunhai coldly stares at the figure of Ye Rongrong who comes out of the gate of the club and says.


    "Good. I want him to understand that robbing women from me is killing himself."


    Lin Wanrong said maliciously, in Lin Wanrong''s view, Liu Yifei is his own, no one can compete with him.


    "That''s, that''s, and only a beautiful woman like Liu Yifei is worthy of Shanglin." Zhao Yunhai flattered him.


    ~~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, and group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, welcome to join.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    When ye Rongrong and his three men walked out of the club, there were more than 20 thugs with sticks outside the club, looking at the door of the club from time to time.


    "Glory, let''s go back?"


    Looking at a gang of thugs with weapons outside the club, Liu Yifei nervously hugs Ye Rongrong''s arm and says.


    Liu Yifei understands that this must be the person Lin Wanrong and Zhao Yunhai have found.


    "You can avoid the first day of junior high school, but you can''t avoid the fifteenth day. You go back to the club and I''ll meet them."


    Ye Rongrong took a look at the gangsters on the opposite side, and said calmly.


    To tell you the truth, ye Guangrong doesn''t pay attention to these gangsters. What ye Guangrong worries about is that these people will hurt Liu Yifei and Zhang Linlin.


    "No, these people have weapons. Let''s call the police."


    Zhang Linlin holds Ye Rongrong and says. Although Zhang Linlin doesn''t know why these people want to trouble ye Guangrong, one thing Zhang Linlin knows is that her hands are hard to fight with four fists. Although Ye Guangrong is tall and big, there are more than 20 people on the other side with weapons in hand.


    If you go out in this situation, you are looking for death.


    "It''s OK, believe me, just a few thugs. I really don''t pay attention to them. You step back. If you hurt yourself, it''s not good." Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    Opposite the club, several thugs get together.


    "Is Zhao Shao talking about this man?" Liu Donghai points to Ye Rongrong and asks a gangster.


    Liu Donghai is the leader of one of the many gangsters in the provincial capital. He has hundreds of people under his hand. He is easy to collect and protect, and he will make money.


    Because he often helps some childe brothers in the provincial capital with some shady things, he is highly valued by some childe brothers in the provincial capital. With this layer of umbrella, he is also the number one person on the black road in the provincial capital.


    In order to curry favor with the boys in the provincial city, Liu Donghai always has to do things personally as long as they are told by the boys. This time, he is no exception. He takes a group of younger brothers to stay outside the club and is ready to give ye Guangrong a bad impression.


    "That''s him."


    A little brother said.


    "Good. He''ll come out later and beat me hard. As long as he doesn''t kill anyone, it''s OK to break hands and feet." Liu Donghai coldly looks at Ye Rongrong at the door of the club and says to the people below.


    "Brother Liu, don''t worry. We know." Said a little leader.


    "Remember, don''t hurt the two women beside him. They are both untouchable." Liu Donghai solemnly explained.


    "I understand."


    "Brother Liu, what if this boy is afraid to leave the gate of the club?" A small head frowned and asked.


    "Guard, I don''t believe it. This boy will never leave this club." Liu Donghai said.


    After all, the background of the club is also very big. Liu Donghai really dares not to bring people in to make trouble. He only dares to guard near the door of the club,


    "big brother, when the boy comes out, he comes out alone." A little brother pointed to Ye Rongrong who came out from the gate of the club.


    "Gather around and don''t let him run away." Liu Donghai explained immediately.


    "Brother Liu, there''s no need to surround us. The boy is coming towards us." The second leader stares at Ye Guangrong and says to his boss.


    "Ha ha, it''s true. I can''t see that the boy still has some courage. He knows he can''t run away. He''s come to us to beg for mercy."


    Liu Donghai saw Ye Rongrong coming to his side, but he said happily in his heart.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    Only ten steps away from the gangsters, ye Rongrong stops and looks at the gangsters coldly and asks.


    "Boy, you have offended people you shouldn''t have offended. Are you going to interrupt yourself, or are we going to help you?"


    Liu Donghai looks at Ye Rongrong with cat and mouse eyes.


    "If I say no."


    Ye Rongrong looked at this gang of thugs contemptuously and said. Ye Rongrong knows these people without even thinking about them. They must have been called to deal with them by the two childe brothers he met in the club just now.


    It''s a pity that they really look down on themselves. There are only about 20 gangsters, and they are really not warm up enough.


    "Then you can''t blame our cruelty. Give it to me!


    Liu Donghai waved his hand.


    After all, this is the provincial capital. If you take an iron stick or a machete, the influence will be very bad. They will certainly interfere.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    "ah ~ ~"


    "ah ~ ~"


    "it''s killing me ~ ~"


    basically, all the gangsters are not the enemy of Ye Guangrong''s moves. Sometimes they even hit two or three gangsters with one punch, and soon the ground is full of wailing gangsters.


    "No way. How can ye Rongrong fight so hard? It''s just like Huang Feihong on TV. It''s too fierce."Seeing this amazing scene, Zhang Linlin is silly. In Zhang Linlin''s opinion, ye Guangrong is Lu Bu''s life.


    "This It''s incredible. Just a few times, more than a dozen gangsters have been knocked down. Superman is just like this. "


    "Who the hell is this man? He''s so powerful."


    "These gangsters are not good people. They deserve to be kicked to the iron plate this time."


    "It''s so cool. It''s really cool. I like this man so much. I feel so secure."


    "It can''t be a TV play. It''s so exaggerated."


    "It must be a TV play. In reality, you can see this scene."


    The onlookers were surprised to see this scene. They were frightened by Ye Guangrong''s great power and began to talk about it one after another.


    "How could that be?"


    Standing on the second floor of the club, looking down, Lin Wanrong frowned and said to Zhao Yunhai.


    Lin Wanrong really didn''t expect that this ye Rongrong would be so fierce. More than 20 gangsters were knocked down by him.


    Lin Wanrong felt that some miscalculation.


    "Ha ha, Lin Shao, don''t worry. I have a plan for a long time." Zhao Yunhai said with a smile.


    "Are you ready?"


    Lin Wanrong looked at Zhao Yunhai in surprise and said.


    "Lin Shao, just watch the fun!" Zhao Yunhai said.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Ye Rongrong putting down his men one by one, Liu Donghai couldn''t help jumping in the heart of the earth. It was the first time that Liu Donghai saw such a fierce man.


    Liu Donghai was afraid.


    OK, OK.


    Zhao Shao has prepared a second-hand plan, otherwise it will be over.


    Seeing ye Rongrong walking slowly towards himself, Liu Donghai fell down on the ground and cried out: "help! I''ve killed... "


    The bleak cry, as if someone really wanted to kill him.


    "Ha ha, it''s shameless. How can there be such shameless people?"


    "This gangster leader is so funny. He is just a disgrace to the gangsters."


    "In this way, I can be a gangster leader. It''s really speechless."


    The onlookers saw that the gangster leader had fallen to the ground shamelessly and called for help in a desolate way. They could not help but scorn one after another.


    "Nerves


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Liu Donghai with some depression.


    At this level, how can I become the leader of a gangster? Before I beat him, I began to cry for help.


    The voice of the police car suddenly rang out.


    "Who called the police? The speed of the police is too fast!"


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t figure out why the police car came here so quickly. He didn''t fight with these gangsters for two or three minutes. Normally, according to the speed of the police, it can''t be so fast.


    Otherwise, people would not say "police after the event". The speed of Chinese police is famous in the world. It''s slow.


    We need to know what happened in many places. We can''t see any police at the scene for half an hour or an hour. They will not come late until people''s lives and property have been seized.


    Just make a record and you''ll be done. There''s no sense of responsibility at all. It''s just like many civil servants in China.


    Soon the police car drove to the open space in front of the club. From several police cars, a dozen policemen came down and walked in the direction of Ye Rongrong.


    "Is that your plan?"


    Seeing the arrival of the police, Lin Wanrong asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I think well, if the gangster can''t help Ye Guangrong, let the police out. As long as we take ye Guangrong to the police station, we can play with him as we want." Zhao Yunhai said.


    "Good, good, good." Lin Wanrong said with satisfaction.


    "Police, help! He''s going to kill us


    Seeing that the police had arrived, Liu Donghai immediately got up from the ground and ran to the police. The villain first complained and asked for help.


    The police looked to the ground and a dozen thugs fell to the ground and wailed.


    Damn it, these guys like Liu Donghai are very good at acting. They really have a way. It seems that it''s time to start by themselves. Now things are simple. " Director Ma, the leader of the team, thought to himself.


    "What''s the matter?" Ma Suo Chang asked clearly.


    "Officer, it''s like this. I took a group of my friends to this club to see the art exhibition. Who knows that such a man ran out of the club and beat us without saying a word. Many of my brothers were maimed. You see." Liu Donghai said quickly.


    "Oh, my hand is broken"


    "ah ~ ~, it''s killing me. How can I feel my feet, ah ~ ~"


    "it''s killing me ~ ~"


    as soon as Liu Donghai''s words were finished, which group of his younger brothers fell to the ground immediately began to wail loudly, as if they were seriously injured."Police, I''ll testify. It''s not what he said. The fact is..." Liu Yifei also ran out at this time and said to Director Ma who led the team.


    "You don''t have to say that. We will have judgment. We believe in the facts we see with our own eyes." Director Ma interrupted Liu Yifei directly.


    "I ask you, who hurt you?"


    Director Ma squatted down and asked a gangster who was very wailing.


    "It''s him. It''s him who hurt us. Oh, it''s killing me. I''m dying." The gangster pointed to Ye Guangrong and said,


    "did you hurt them?"


    Director Ma stood up and looked at Ye Rongrong.


    ~~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, and group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, welcome to join.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    "They wanted to hit me, and they did it first. I think there''s surveillance around here. It''s obvious that I''m in self-defense."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at director Ma lightly.


    Over the past year, ye Rongrong has experienced many things, and his problems are not as simple as they used to be. Ye Rongrong thinks that things are not simple, and director Ma is probably one of these gangsters.


    "I didn''t ask you that, I just asked you if you hurt them!" Director Ma looked at Ye Rongrong sternly and said.


    "How can you ask such a question? If you don''t ask anything, how can you understand the situation?"


    Liu Yifei is not happy to run to Ye Guangrong''s side and angrily says to Director Ma. Liu Yifei also feels that director Ma seems to favor these gangsters.


    "The police handle the case. There''s nothing for you here. You can go to the police station and take notes later."


    Although director Ma was surprised by Liu Yifei''s beauty, he also knew what was the right thing. If he didn''t do it well, he would not want to wear his police uniform. If he did it well, he would be promoted and become rich. What kind of beauty he wanted at that time would be what kind of beauty he would have.


    "Is that how you police do things? I''m a reporter. I want to see how you can confuse black and white. " Zhang said.


    "Comrade reporter, you can eat whatever you like. We are handling cases according to the procedure. Anyway, it''s normal for us to take these fallen people back to assist in the investigation."


    As soon as director Ma heard that there was another reporter here, he became cautious immediately. Nowadays, reporters can''t afford to offend them. If they report to you in newspapers or TV stations, they will be in trouble.


    Fortunately, so far, I haven''t made excessive moves. As long as I bring people into the police station, I''m not afraid.


    "Yifei and Linlin, I''ll handle this matter well, so leave it alone."


    Ye Rongrong said to the two girls. With Ye Guangrong''s contacts and background, this matter really doesn''t need to trouble Liu Yifei and Zhang Linlin. They can handle it by themselves.


    "But..."


    Liu Yifei also said, looking at Ye Rongrong uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, don''t look down on me. I can''t be bullied by anyone." Ye Rongrong said domineering.


    "All right."


    Unexpectedly, ye Guangrong said so, and Liu Yifei didn''t say anything. But wait a minute, Liu Yifei must find a relationship, can''t let Ye Guangrong be wronged.


    After all, if he hadn''t asked him to accompany him to the exhibition, this would not have happened. Liu Yifei felt responsible.


    If Wan Yiye is treated unfairly, Liu Yifei doesn''t know how to explain to Liu Qingqing, who has always trusted him.


    "Glory, you can rest assured that if these policemen use tiger benches and other instruments of torture against you, I will definitely report this incident and let the people fight against them." Zhang said.


    "Comrade reporter, there is no tiger stool in the police department now." Director Ma said, looking at Ma Linlin with some silence.


    It''s too old-fashioned for this reporter to talk about the tiger stool at any time.


    Now when the police beat someone, they will never leave any scars. There is a way to deal with you. They shut you up in the room, turn on the air conditioner to the lowest level, and it''s cold to death. Or they lock you on the side of the pipe, so that you can''t sit or stand. You can only squat all the time


    There are many ways to go. What kind of tiger stool will be used? The tools of torture that let people grasp the handle. Nowadays, the police department absolutely can''t see the tools of torture.


    "Who knows, your police are always secretive in handling cases, for fear of being seen by others." Ma Linlin said.


    Director Ma also understood to reason with women, and he would never say he would not win, so he ignored Ma Linlin. Turning his head, he asked to Ye Guangrong in a gloomy way, "I''ll ask again, are they hit by you?"


    "I did it!"


    Ye Guangrong replied directly that at first glance, he knew that director Ma was in a gang with these gangsters. Ye Guangrong was lazy enough to talk so much nonsense with them. He admitted that ye Guangrong really didn''t believe that they could turn black and white upside down.


    I''m not rootless now. Anyone can pour dirty water on himself.


    "That''s good. Even if you admit that you hurt someone intentionally, it''s easy. Come on, take him away for me." Said director Ma.


    "This is self-defense. Why did you take him! Those troublemakers are the criminals. How do you handle the case? "


    Don''t know when, Chen Desheng from the club, looking at the police want to take ye Guangrong, come to Ma director angry way.


    Some policemen in China are just mischievous. They are brothers to bad people and bully good people.


    "Yes, this young man is in self-defense. Why take him away?"


    "Did the police take advantage of these gangsters and confuse black and white?""Now the police are becoming more and more shameful. They are deliberately blind for such obvious things."


    ¡­¡­


    See someone stand up to speak, onlookers have come forward to blame the police. Over the years, people don''t have a good impression of the police.


    "Whether it''s self-defense or not, you have to make a record in the Institute!"


    Director Ma''s face was a little ugly. He thought it was easy to catch, but he didn''t expect so many people to stand up and speak.


    "I understand everyone''s feelings very well, but it''s true that ye Guangrong hit people. Many people on the ground were seriously injured. As for the specific reason, the police need to further investigate! Don''t worry, our police are absolutely fair and just in handling cases! "


    Director Ma patted his chest and continued.


    "We are all witnesses to the investigation. These gangsters besieged the young man first, and they did it first. Is the testimony of so many of us not as good as those gangsters?"


    A witness said angrily.


    The witness had also been unfairly treated by the police before, and had never had a good opinion of the police.


    "Even if he is in self-defense, it also involves excessive defense, and the situation at the scene has not been investigated clearly!"


    Director Ma is also impatient. His goal is to take ye Rongrong to the police station. When it''s dark and white, it''s all he says.


    "The scene is here. You have investigated. If you want to take ye Guangrong away, there is no door!"


    Seeing that so many onlookers have come forward to speak and testify to Ye Guangrong, Zhang Linlin immediately said strongly.


    Unlike Liu Yifei, who was born into a big family, graduated from university and has been working in government departments, Zhang Linlin, as a reporter, knows a lot about the darkness of the bottom.


    I know that many police officers have a dark heart now. Those gangsters in society are basically covered by them. If ye Guangrong goes back to the police station with them, they will not die.


    What is fair and just, what is fair in handling cases, that is to deceive the common people.


    "What we have to do now is to take ye Guangrong back to investigate. Don''t stop us! Otherwise, we will take you back to investigate in the name of interfering with official business! "


    Director Ma looks at Zhang Linlin menacingly and says. Anyway, Lin Shao and Zhao Shao are behind this, and director Ma is not afraid of making trouble.


    "You don''t have to threaten them, are you the police? It''s not like I''ve never been there. I''ll see what you can do with me. There''s a saying that it''s easy to invite Buddha, but it''s hard to send Buddha. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    Ye Rongrong looks at director Ma coldly and says that director Ma is absolutely a scum of the police. He dares to threaten Zhang Linlin so blatantly. Ye Rongrong thinks that he must be given some color to see, at least he should be stripped of his "tiger skin".


    "Ha ha, don''t scare me. I just handle the case impartially. You can''t scare me."


    Looking at by Ye Rongrong''s cold eyes, director Ma evades Ye Rongrong''s eyes and says with some fear that ye Rongrong''s eyes are really frightening.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Director Ma.


    "That''s right. It''s just to assist in the investigation. It''s nothing." Director Ma saw Ye Rongrong''s recognition and said happily.


    "Glory..."


    Liu Yifei looked at Ye Rongrong uneasily and said.


    "I''ll be fine. Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon." Ye Guangrong said to Liu Yifei and Zhang Linlin with a smile.


    With that, ye Rongrong did not need to be urged by the police. He went to the police car and closed his eyes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we just want him to assist in the investigation. There will never be any unfair treatment." Director Ma said to the crowd with a smile.


    However, no one believed his words. What these people in tiger skin said can''t be taken seriously. Otherwise, they don''t know how to die.


    It''s like the one hanging in the police station: "lenient if you confess, strict if you resist!" Now, who doesn''t know? If you confess, you''ll be lenient, but if you stay in prison, you''ll be punished; if you resist, you''ll be strict, and you''ll go home for the new year.


    After that, director Ma got into the police car, took a look at Ye Guangrong sitting in front of him, and said to the policeman on the side, "handcuff him to me."


    Soon a policeman came to handcuff Ye Guangrong.


    "Do you need handcuffs to assist in the investigation?"


    In the police car, ye Rongrong said with a sneer, now ye Rongrong''s hands are handcuffed to the armrest of the door, which is obviously his attitude towards the suspect!


    Director Ma didn''t speak. Instead, he winked at the young policeman beside Ye Rongrong.


    The young policeman nodded, put his hand around Ye Guangrong''s shoulder and punched Ye Guangrong in the stomach.


    "Ah ¡«¡« ah ¡«"


    the scream immediately sounded, but it was not ye Guangrong''s cry, but the young policeman''s cry.~~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, and group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, welcome to join.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    "Xiao Liu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Director Ma looked at the young policeman who was squatting on the ground in pain and feeling his fist for some reason.


    When Xiao Liu was asked to beat someone, there was nothing wrong with the person who was beaten. How could he be beaten like a miserable person.


    "Captain, my hand hurts. It feels like it''s going to break!"


    The young policeman said painfully that just now he punched Ye Guangrong in the stomach, just like hitting an iron plate. The young policeman''s hand was about to break.


    The young policeman was lucky. Ye Rongrong controlled the anti shock force of the iron cloth shirt, otherwise the anti shock force of the iron cloth shirt would break the young policeman''s hand.


    "What''s going on?"


    Director Ma asked in a confused way.


    There is nothing wrong with the person who has been beaten. On the contrary, the person who has started beating makes his hand seem to be broken. What kind of thing is this? It''s a hell of a thing.


    "When I hit him in the stomach, I felt like I was going to break my hand."


    Said the young policeman, holding back the pain. This can only blame the young policeman himself. If he hits Ye Rongrong''s fist with less strength, he won''t be shocked so much that his hand will break.


    You should know that "iron cloth shirt" training to the highest level, can make the enemy''s strength 90%, anti shock will be on the enemy''s body.


    "That''s right!"


    Director Ma looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise. It turns out that this man is a trainer. No wonder he is able to beat a group of thugs. He has no fear in the face of these policemen.


    But now it''s not ancient times. No matter how powerful the fists and cross cutting skills are, they are useless. Can they be more powerful than the pistol on their waist?


    "Director!"


    The young policeman looked painfully at director Ma and wanted to show himself.


    "Boy, you have some skills."


    Director Ma looked at Ye Rongrong and said coldly.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I want to tell you that if you go too much at night, you will always meet ghosts."


    Ye Rongrong looks at director Ma coldly and says that ye Rongrong has sentenced director Ma to death in his heart.


    Director Ma was extremely uncomfortable, with a sense of frustration and inexplicable danger. He frowned and said, "it''s normal for young people to be a little angry now. Xiao Liu, I remind you many times that we should strictly enforce the law and not do things that know and violate the law! Lao Wang, the road here is not good. Drive steadily and pay attention to the road. "


    The old Wang who drove understood: "yes, director!"


    When Xiao Liu hears what director Ma says, he holds back the pain and looks at Ye Guangrong fiercely. Does smelly boy play hard with director Ma? I really don''t know how to write dead words!


    In the next ten minutes, the police car was in the hand of Wang, carrying the worst road. Every bump made Ye Rongrong''s wrists tightly tightened. When the police car stopped at the gate of the district police station, ye Rongrong had a shallow mark on both wrists.


    Let director Ma they are really depressed, did not cause any big pain to Ye Rongrong, ye Rongrong all the way with a smile, but that smile let director Ma they see some cold heart.


    "Director, how to deal with him?"


    When the car stopped in the yard, young policeman Xiao Liu showed a grim smile and asked for instructions from director Ma.


    "Put him in the dark room first!"


    Director Ma thought about it and said. There are some things that we should ask Lin Shao and Zhao Shao.


    "Yes, boy, come with me!"


    Xiao Liu showed a ferocious expression. He wanted to pay him back for his pain just now. As long as he entered the police station, he had many ways to concoct him.


    Ye Rongrong has been psychologically prepared for this, which is also the reason why he doesn''t speak on the road. No matter how he behaves, these policemen will not treat him fairly!


    Xiao Liu grins grimly and closes Ye Rongrong into a small dark room. Except for a very small window on the door, there is no light transmission around. The room is very small and short. It is a designed height. People can''t stand up and stretch their waist. The whole space is about three or four square meters.


    When people are locked in, they will feel very depressed. They can''t stretch out their hands and feet. They are specially used to torture people. This way of torture will not have any scars, so that you have no evidence to sue the police to torture you.


    "Boy, take your time. It''s so hot. Let me turn on the air conditioner for you." Officer Liu sneers at Ye Rongrong.


    Aren''t you very good? I''ll turn on the air conditioner to the lowest level, I''ll freeze you to death!


    Ye Guangrong turned back and grinned at officer Liu: "thank you, officer Liu, and I will repay you well!"


    "Ha ha, you have to be skinny. You have to suffer."


    With that, officer Liu went directly to the control room and turned on the air conditioner to zero. He was ready to freeze Ye Rongrong for a few hours first. Anyway, zero can''t kill people for a few hours.


    When officer Liu left, he closed the iron windows of the small windows. The whole room was dark, giving Ye Rongrong the feeling that time seemed to be stagnant, unable to sleep, rest and light. His soul seemed to solidify, and his body and spirit were suffering the most cruel torture!No wonder the soldiers who make mistakes in the army are all confined. This kind of environment really makes people feel collapsed, which is more painful than torture.


    Idle very boring Ye Guangrong, from his own heaven and earth ring out of the mobile phone.


    This mobile phone was taken into Qiankun ring by Ye Guangrong before he went to the police car. Everyone knows that if he is taken into the police station, he will confiscate these things.


    So ye Rongrong put it into the storage space in advance. In this way, the police can''t find out whether they are carrying a mobile phone.


    Now it''s too depressing in this room. Ye Rongrong picks up his mobile phone and calls his wife.


    "Wife, what are you doing now?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "After watching pan Chengchen bathe them, these guys don''t talk about hygiene. If they don''t bathe them for two or three days, they will smell terrible." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Ha ha, do you miss my husband?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Yes, honey, what are you doing now?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Me, I''m calling you!"


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong certainly won''t tell Liu Qingqing that he was brought into the police station by the police. In that case, his pregnant wife will be worried.


    "I hate it. Of course I know my husband. Now you''re calling me to see the painting exhibition?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Don''t say it. I can''t understand many paintings. They are like ghost charms." Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    After participating in an art exhibition, ye Rongrong never wants to participate in any more. It''s abstractionism or realism. Ye Rongrong really doesn''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing are making love on the phone, the iron door of the small dark room is opened.


    "Wife, first of all, some wild dogs break in. I''ll hang up first. Bye!" With that, ye Rongrong hung up and put his mobile phone in his pocket.


    "You called. Where did you get your cell phone?"


    Officer Liu asked strangely. Officer Liu remembers very clearly that when ye Guangrong was locked in a small dark room, he searched his body. He didn''t find his mobile phone. Why did the mobile phone suddenly appear.


    "Did I call? Your dog eye saw me on the phone Ye Guangrong glared at the officer surnamed Liu and said.


    "You..."


    Officer Liu looked at Ye Rongrong timidly and said that ye Rongrong''s eyes were really frightening.


    "Search for me!"


    After all, director Ma is an old policeman. He doesn''t talk to Ye Guangrong at all. He directly asks people to search him. As long as he gets into the police station, he won''t tell you about privacy or portrait.


    For the police, of course, they know that this is a violation of the law, but in China, many times the law is used for the common people. For officials, it is a piece of waste paper. This is what people say that power is greater than law.


    "Director Ma, no!"


    Two policemen searched Ye Rongrong for a long time, but they didn''t find the mobile phone coming. It''s really a ghost. Just now they saw him put the mobile phone in his pocket, but they couldn''t see it. They couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "No way. We saw him put his cell phone in his pocket!" Officer Liu said incredulously.


    "So you can''t see clearly whether you have a mobile phone or not." Ye Rongrong said sarcastically.


    "You want to die!"


    Xiao Liu said angrily.


    "What? Are you going to kill me? Now I understand... "


    "What do you know?"


    A young policewoman asked curiously.


    "Why did some people die when they entered the police station before, what they hanged on their shoelaces, some died after washing their faces, and what they died after drinking water? Now I understand!" Ye Rongrong said.


    "What nonsense! Bring me to the interrogation room! "


    Director Ma said maliciously that director Ma wanted to make the crime of Ye Guangrong an iron case this time.


    For them, they are too familiar with creating unjust, false and wrong cases, and they have to do at least a dozen such cases every year.


    A few minutes later, ye Rongrong was taken to the interrogation room and his hands were handcuffed on the chair. This is the third time ye Rongrong has such an experience, but there is nothing new about it.


    "Name?" Asked the policewoman.


    "Ye Guangrong!"


    "Gender?"


    "If you write me as a woman, I don''t object!" Ye Guangrong replied jokingly.


    "Be honest with me!"


    Ma Suo shouts to Ye Rongrong.


    Nimadi, come to my territory, dare to be so arrogant. I''m looking for death.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Guangrong smiles mysteriously at officer Xiao Liu standing beside director Ma.


    "Pa..."


    Officer Liu slapped director Ma''s face with his palm."How dare you hit me?"


    Ma Suo Chang covered his beaten face and looked at officer Xiao Liu in disbelief.


    Director Ma would never have thought that Xiao Liu, whom he has always valued, would dare to slap him in the face. This is just against the sky.


    ~~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    "I I... "


    Officer Xiao Liu didn''t give me anything, so he fanned the other side of Ma''s face with his left hand.


    "Pa..."


    The other side of director Ma''s face was also slapped by officer Liu.


    "You dare to hit me."


    Director Ma is very angry. This little Liu is so brave that he dares to slap himself again and again. He really wants to die.


    "Director, I I didn''t mean to hit you, I I can''t control my hand Officer Xiao Liu said in fear.


    Just now, police officer Xiao Liu was terrified to find that his hand was out of his control and he slapped his boss. It''s really a ghost. Officer Liu is worried about whether he has a ghost.


    "You think I believe your lies, you give me to die!"


    Director Ma slapped Xiao Liu directly and knocked him to the ground. Several front teeth in Xiao Liu''s mouth fell to the ground.


    "Director, what I said is true. I really can''t control my hand, so I hit you."


    Xiao Liu vomited out the teeth and blood in his mouth, but he didn''t care about the pain, so he quickly explained.


    If you don''t explain this clearly, you don''t need to wear your uniform. This is unacceptable to Xiao Liu. In order to work in the police station and become a civil servant, Xiao Liu''s family has spent more than 100000 yuan, but now they haven''t fully recovered it.


    "Do you think anyone believes what you say?"


    Director Ma stepped on officer Liu''s body and said.


    If you know that Ma Suo is so big, it''s the first time that he was beaten in the face or by his own subordinates. How can ma Suo feel when it''s spread out.


    "Pa..."


    Before director Ma could get angry enough on officer Liu, he was slapped in the face again.


    "Xiao Wang, you..."


    Director Ma pointed to the policewoman and said in disbelief, how dare Xiao Wang hit her face? Is she out of her mind.


    "Ma, director Ma, I didn''t mean to!"


    Xiao Wang policewoman looked at director Ma in fear and said that she didn''t know why she couldn''t control her hand and beat director Ma.


    Xiao Wang policewoman was a little scared and thought there was a ghost in this room.


    Ye Rongrong coldly looks at the farce in front of him. All this is directed by Ye Rongrong. Ye Rongrong controls the hands of the two policemen surnamed Liu and Wang with his "mental skill" to let them beat the head of the horse.


    Ye Rongrong just got this "mental skill". He didn''t expect that it would come into use so soon.


    "You..."


    He was slapped in the face by his two subordinates in a row, and Ma Suo Chang''s face turned black. If he couldn''t control it, he slapped himself in the face.


    What is the reason?


    Do you have a face that you don''t want to fight?


    It''s bullshit.


    Of course, director Ma doesn''t believe the two men?


    It''s just that Ma Suo Chang can''t figure it out. He usually takes care of them, which is good for them. He also gives them some points. They have no reason to do so!


    Do they think that they usually give them less benefits?


    But before director Ma could figure out what was going on, Xiao Liu suddenly got up from the ground. He waved his fist to Director Ma, hit him in the face and knocked off his two front teeth.


    "It''s Grass - Ni - MA."


    Director Ma spat out his broken front teeth and left blood donation in the corner of his mouth. He scolded vaguely and fought with the policeman surnamed Liu with his fist.


    How can director Ma bear to be bullied by his subordinates like this? Today, if he doesn''t show his surname to Liu, he will be a white pawn.


    "Director, I didn''t mean to. I, I can''t control my hand." Officer Liu saw director Wang hit him with a fist, quickly dodged and said aloud.


    Police officer Liu didn''t understand what happened. He couldn''t control himself.


    What makes officer Liu feel terrible is that he even beat director Ma himself and knocked out several of his teeth, which is considered to have offended director Ma to death.


    "Grass NIMA, I can''t control it


    Director Ma doesn''t believe officer Liu''s lies and continues to attack officer Liu with fists.


    "You forced me."


    Police officer Liu was punched by director Ma and his teeth were knocked off. He could no longer control his emotions. Instead of Ye Rongrong, he wrestled with director Ma.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing director Ma, police officer Liu and policewoman Xiao Wang wrestling together on the ground, they screamed with fright.


    Police officer Xiao Wang never thought that the suspect had not finished the trial, and the director and police officer Liu fought first. It seems that they may be the kind of immortal.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter? Open the door quickly "


    hearing officer Wang''s cry, several policemen nearby immediately knocked on the door of the interrogation room and yelled to the inside.We are all from a police station. Of course, you can recognize that the cry just now was made by officer Wang. It must be something happened in the interrogation room.


    Heard the voice of colleagues outside, Xiao Wang police this is a reaction, quickly came to open the iron door of the interrogation room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at officer Wang opening the door of the interrogation room, the policeman outside asked suspiciously.


    "This..."


    Without waiting for officer Wang to speak, the policemen who entered the interrogation room were dumbfounded.


    "How could that be?


    "Why did director Wang fight with Xiao Liu? What''s more, this posture is like playing with your life! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    The police who came in were full of question marks.


    "Why are you still stunned? Pull them away for me."


    Instructor Li Xiaobao reacted and immediately called to the police who were still in a daze.


    Now it''s not the question of why director Ma and Xiao Liu fight, but the question of pulling them apart. If they fight like this, Li Xiaobao is worried that they will die.


    What kind of hatred is there? I''m so desperate.


    "Oh."


    When the instructor said this, the police came back to their senses and ran to pull apart director Wang and officer Liu who were wrestling with each other.


    "Don''t pull me. Today either he or I will die."


    Director Wang twisted Xiao Liu to beat him. Physically, officer Xiao Liu was not as good as director Wang. He was beaten to death.


    But director Wang was not much better. His body was full of wounds and bloodstains.


    "Force them away from me."


    Instructor Li Xiaobao, seeing so many people, didn''t pull director Wang and Xiao Li apart. He couldn''t help shouting.


    If we continue to fight like this, people will be killed.


    8¡¢ Nine policemen work together and finally force director Wang and officer Liu apart.


    But whether it is director Wang or officer Liu, the whole person is scarred and dare not look directly at him.


    Anyway, it''s a word "miserable"!


    "Xiao Wang, tell me what''s going on?"


    Seeing that everyone pulled director Wang and officer Liu apart, Li Xiaobao looked back at the policewoman Wang and asked with a puzzled face.


    After all, it''s impossible for the three of them in the interrogation room to ask director Wang or officer Liu about the current situation. Their emotions are that they want to kill each other. How can they calm down and talk about the cause of the matter.


    "I, I There are ghosts... "


    Asked by Li Xiaobao, officer Wang remembered that his hand was out of his control and he slapped director Wang. Officer Wang thought there was a ghost in the interrogation room.


    The body can''t help shaking up, shouting, ran out.


    "What the hell, I don''t know."


    Li Xiaobao looked at officer Wang who ran out of the interrogation room and frowned. Li Xiaobao thinks it''s evil.


    It''s just that Xiao Wang can''t figure out immediately what''s going on.


    "Take director Wang and Xiao Liu to the hospital for treatment. You can watch them. Don''t let them fight again." Li Xiaobao told the police below.


    Waiting for the police to take the injured director Wang and officer Liu out of the interrogation room.


    "What the hell is going on."


    Li Xiaobao noticed Ye Guangrong sitting in the interrogation room and asked him with a frown.


    Now I know what conflict happened between director Wang and Xiao Liu in the interrogation room just now, and why they fought, it''s just this person.


    "Are you asking me?"


    Ye Guangrong opened his eyes and asked. Ye Rongrong didn''t expect to use mental energy, which is so exhausting. Just a few moments ago, he was a little tired. Now ye Rongrong has the impulse to sleep and have a rest.


    "Yes, what happened just now?" Li Xiaobao asked, frowning.


    "I don''t know what happened. Director Wang originally asked me to come to assist in the investigation. Who knows that he brought me to the interrogation room and began to do well. I don''t know why the police officer surnamed Liu slapped director Wang suddenly. Before director Wang responded, the policewoman slapped director Wang too."


    "Next, the officer surnamed Liu punched director Wang, directly hitting director Wang''s two front teeth. Then they scuffled, and then you came in."


    Ye Rongrong said weakly. After using this "mental power", ye Rongrong even had some weakness in speaking.


    It seems that it is better to use this "mental power" in the future.


    "It''s impossible."


    Li Xiaobao said incredulously.


    Xiao Liu has always been director Wang''s confidant. On weekdays, he is very attentive to Director Wang. How can he beat director Wang inexplicably.And Xiao Wang, who just graduated this year, was recruited into the police station, and she was even less likely to slap director Wang.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    "Anyway, the truth is like this. Believe it or not, but you can check the monitoring to see if I''m right." Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    "I will. I hope you don''t cheat me, otherwise..." Li Xiaobao said menacingly.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Li Xiaobao unhappily.


    "Instructor, director, director, they''re here."


    Li Xiaobao just ready to scold Ye Guangrong, a police officer nervously ran into the interrogation room Li Xiaobao called.


    ~~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    "Smoke, you look at him here, I go to see the director."


    Li Xiaobao told the young policeman who ran in. Li Xiaobao always thinks that what happened between director Wang and Xiao Liu just now has something to do with this young man, but he still can''t figure out where the connection is.


    I have to say that the old policeman had a strong intuition and guessed the cause of the problem at once.


    "Instructor, don''t worry. I''ll watch him. I won''t let him run." Said the young policewoman, patting her chest.


    "What happened just now? How can director Wang fight with officer Liu? "


    As soon as Li Xiaobao walked out of the interrogation room, the young policewoman ran to Ye Rongrong and asked him curiously.


    "You''re not even eighteen, are you?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the young and some baby faced policewoman with a funny look.


    The young policewoman is so curious that ye Guangrong doesn''t know how she became a policeman.


    "Who said, I''m twenty, but I''m too young, OK?"


    Shangguan Hanyan said, looking at Ye Rongrong discontentedly. Because he has a baby face, Shangguan Hanyan hates people saying that he is under 18.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Rongrong said doubtfully.


    "Believe it or not, please tell me what happened in the interrogation room just now. How could director Wang and officer Liu fight? Judging from their miserable appearance, they must fight fiercely?"


    Shangguan asked curiously with smoke. Women are curious animals, especially Shangguan Hanyan, a 20-year-old girl.


    "You are so close to me that you are not afraid that your leaders will not be happy to see it?" Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the curious policewoman.


    "No, my father is the leader of my leadership. They dare not criticize me loudly." Shangguan Hanyan said.


    It''s really a simple girl without any scheming.


    No wonder her parents put her in the police department. If she was allowed to work outside, ye Guangrong suspected that the girl had been sold and would count the money for them.


    However, for such a simple girl with no scheming, ye Rongrong is very fond of her and likes to chat with her.


    Anyway, for a while and a half, ye Guangrong can''t leave. It''s good to have a chat with someone.


    "I said, how can you be a policeman? There was a father who was the leader of the police department." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong can''t judge the good or bad of others by taking advantage of his right to seek a good job for his children. After all, this is human nature.


    No parent is trying his best to give his children a good future.


    If there are really parents who have the ability not to help their children find a good future, they will be regarded as abnormal and ridiculed.


    "I don''t depend on my father. I have many skills." Shangguan Hanyan said.


    "What do you know?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at the lovely policewoman with a smile.


    "I can sing, play piano, guzheng and erhu." Shangguan Hanyan said.


    "It''s all about music. If you like music, go after your music."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Guangrong feels that Shangguan''s smoky voice is very good. He can sing and become a star.


    "I would like to, but my father did not agree. He said that if I entered the entertainment industry, I would not be allowed to enter the entertainment industry. My father arrested me when I was in the Conservatory of music for only one year, and let me be a policeman in this police station."


    Shangguan said with a gloomy face. Shangguan Hanyan''s dream is that one day, he can open his own solo concert just like those singers.


    "Your father''s idea is right. If I have a daughter like you, if she dares to go to entertainment, I''ll break her leg."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong really doesn''t like the entertainment industry in China, so he will never allow his children to go to the entertainment industry in the future.


    It''s not that ye Rongrong is worried that someone dares to sneak rules on his children. After all, ye Rongrong believes that when his children grow up, his ability will be able to protect them.


    Ye Guangrong is afraid that his children will learn badly if they stay in the entertainment industry for a long time.


    "Well, you''re as annoying as my father."


    Shangguan Hanyan looked at Ye Rongrong discontentedly and said. In my heart, I was thinking, this man is no more than a few years older than himself. How can he be as stubborn as his father.


    "I''m doing it for you, too." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Generation gap, we have generation gap. You''d better tell me what happened in the interrogation room." Shangguan urged with smoke.


    After talking nonsense for a long time, the man didn''t tell himself what happened in the interrogation room just now. He let director Wang fight with his first dogleg."I''m thirsty."


    Ye Rongrong said. Needless to say, ye Guangrong is really thirsty today.


    "I''ll get you some water."


    Shangguan Hanyan was about to go out, but soon she stopped, looked at Ye Guangrong and said with a smile, "uncle, I''ll give you water. Can you drink like this? I can tell you, I won''t feed you water. "


    It turns out that ye Rongrong''s hands and feet are all chained to this chair now, and there is no way to drink water with his own hands.


    "You say this, simple."


    Ye Rongrong said that when he pulled the handcuffs, he broke them. When he pinched them, the handcuffs on both sides were directly pinched into powder, and the handcuffs on his hands were completely removed. Similarly, he took the handcuffs out easily.


    "you..."


    Shangguan Hanyan looks at Yuntao with some fear. Who is this? He can crush the handcuffs. Who is director Wang provoking.


    "Now you can pour me water."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Now director Wang and officer Liu who brought himself to the police station have been punished. Ye Rongrong is in a good mood now.


    "You, how did you do it? You can''t be Superman, can you?"


    Shangguan Hanyan stares at Ye Guangrong and asks. This uncle is so powerful that the handcuffs can be crushed. He is superman.


    "Little policeman, you''ve seen too many foreign films. Is it Chinese Kung Fu?"


    Ye Rongrong said a little speechless. How come people nowadays are superman or not? They all watch too many foreign movies.


    I don''t know about Chinese Kung Fu. The foreign "Superman" has a nice name in ancient China, called "great Xia".


    "Kung Fu, so powerful?"


    Shangguan asked suspiciously. It''s the first time that Shangguan Hanyan has seen such great Kung Fu on TV.


    "Do you want to hear the story?" Ye Rongrong asked.


    "Yes, yes."


    Shangguan Hanyan said quickly.


    "Then don''t pour me water."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Guangrong likes to do this kind of thing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Liu Ju, why are you here?"


    Li Xiaobao went to the director''s office and looked inside. It turned out that it was deputy director Liu of the Municipal Bureau who came. He quickly welcomed him and said respectfully.


    I''m very nervous. After all, this is the leader of the Municipal Bureau. It''s several levels lower than the instructor of the police station.


    "Where''s Wang Daqian?"


    Deputy director Liu frowned at Li Xiaobao and asked.


    According to the truth, a director of the Municipal Bureau seldom remembers the name of the director of the following police station, but this police station is located near the provincial government office building, and its underground location is very important, so the leaders of the police station and the Municipal Bureau will remember it.


    "Director Wang was sent to the hospital." Li Xiaobao said nervously.


    "To the hospital, what''s going on?"


    After all, the director of the police station in the area under the provincial capital compound is very important. He was suddenly sent to the hospital, which can be regarded as a big thing. As the deputy director of the police station in charge of public security in the provincial capital, he also has a heavy responsibility.


    "Director Wang is in conflict with a policeman below..." Li Xiaobao told deputy director Liu what he saw.


    "Nonsense, it''s nonsense."


    Deputy director Liu said angrily. In the interrogation room, the two policemen fought against each other. This is something that has never happened before. It''s just nonsense.


    "Uncle, ask Ye Guangrong immediately."


    Liu Yifei quickly pulled his uncle''s arm and said. Ye Rongrong was taken away by the police, and Liu Yifei rushed to find his uncle, who was the deputy director of the city police station.


    "Oh, you''re in a hurry. Now we are all civilized law enforcement, your friends will not have things Deputy director Liu said.


    "I don''t worry about not seeing anyone." Liu Yifei shook her head and said.


    Since ye Rongrong was taken away by the police of the provincial police station, Liu Yifei''s heart has never been calm, for fear that ye Rongrong will have a good or bad.


    "Yes, uncle Liu, you quickly let them take us to see ye Guangrong and see if they have been bullied by you."


    Zhang Linlin also said. Zhang Linlin is accompanying Liu Yifei to come over, the heart is still some worry that ye Guangrong has been poisoned.


    As a reporter, Zhang Lin saw the dark side of many local police, so she was very worried about whether ye Guangrong was bullied by the police.


    "Ye Guangrong?"


    Li Xiaobao asked with some doubts. Because Li Xiaobao didn''t go out with Director Wang, and no one asked him to report what happened when he came back.


    So Li Xiaobao didn''t know that ye Guangrong was in the police station. The person who was interrogated just now was Ye Guangrong.


    "This is the man."


    Liu Yifei takes out her mobile phone and points to a photo to show instructor Li.


    "It''s him."Li Xiaobao took a look at the photo and recognized Ye Rongrong.


    This man is the suspect who spoke to him just now. He is still in the interrogation room. He asked Shangguan Hanyan to stare at him.


    "Where is he now? Show us at once Liu Yifei asked nervously.


    "In the interrogation room, I''ll take you there." Li Xiaobao said.


    Soon, we arrived at the interrogation room, looking at the scene inside, we were stunned.


    ~~~~


    it''s very late to take the baby at home. Let''s watch it after 11 o''clock.


    The number of local lazy group 1 of the system is full, the number of local lazy group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and the number of local lazy group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Ye Rongrong was sitting on a chair with his feet on the desk. There was a plate of grapes on the desk. While eating grapes, ye Rongrong talked and laughed with a young policewoman.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yifei and Wang Linlin don''t know what to say. They are worried about him, for fear that ye Guangrong will be abused in the police station. But now, it''s like going to someone else''s home.


    It''s fruit and tea.


    "Glory, are you ok?"


    Liu Yifei walks to Ye Guangrong''s side, still some uneasily asks.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Sister Liu, why are you here? Do you know uncle?"


    Shangguan Hanyan looks at Liu Yifei strangely and asks. Shangguan Hanyan didn''t expect that this powerful uncle should know sister Liu whom he had been worshiping.


    "Smoking, why are you here?"


    Liu Yifei also looks at the Shangguan Hanyan beside Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    When she was a child, Liu Yifei also took Shangguan Hanyan with her. We all grew up in the same compound. Of course, we knew each other.


    "I work here. I''m a policeman now." Shangguan Hanyan said.


    "Are you a policeman?"


    Liu Yifei said in surprise. After all, Liu Yifei, who grew up in a courtyard, knows Shangguan Hanyan very well. To speak well is naive, to speak hard is absent-minded.


    Liu Yifei can''t figure out how such a person can become a policeman.


    "Cough..."


    Seeing such a big man, no one answered. Deputy director Liu coughed two times to remind everyone that there is still a big living man here.


    "Uncle Liu, you''re here, too."


    Shangguan Hanyan said to deputy director Liu.


    "You can''t see a man my age."


    Deputy director Liu said somewhat depressed. Deputy director Liu is of course familiar with his precious daughter.


    "I only noticed sister Liu."


    Shangguan Hanyan said with embarrassment.


    "May I go now?"


    Although Ye Rongrong has food and drink in the interrogation room now, he still wants to leave here as soon as possible. After all, in people''s eyes, it''s bad luck to enter the police station.


    Ye Guangrong, a superstitious man, also believes this.


    "This..."


    Li Xiaobao is in a bit of a dilemma. After all, he doesn''t know why he was brought into the police station. How can he judge whether he can go or not.


    Although deputy director Liu came here in person, he should also come according to the rules. If this person is a big criminal, even if deputy director Liu comes, he can''t let people go at will. That way, he will make mistakes and be punished.


    "Xiao Li, I have a general understanding of what happened. This Xiao Ye is just assisting in the investigation. There is no problem in himself. You can check it."


    Deputy director Liu knew what Li Xiaobao was worried about, so he said.


    "Director Liu, you wait, I''ll check it."


    Of course, Li Xiaobao needs to check, otherwise he will let someone go at will. He has a lot of responsibility. Although this may make deputy director Liu unhappy, for his own good, Li Xiaobao thinks it''s better to check.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Li Xiaobao came in and apologized to Ye Guangrong and said, "excuse me, sir, I''ve wronged you."


    Li Xiaobao also made it clear that director Wang had been instructed by a young man to take the young man to the police station.


    This has nothing to do with myself, and I don''t want to know which childe''s instructions director Wang has received. However, the person who can invite deputy director Liu to come to inquire about this matter in person is not easy to provoke.


    Li Xiaobao will never take part in this kind of fight between immortals. After all, in the end, it will always be the people who handle affairs themselves.


    Originally, director Wang was responsible for this. Now he''s in the hospital, and the police station is in charge of it. Li Xiaobao feels that he should be invited out quickly, so as not to burn himself in the end.


    "Grievance is not very grievance, it''s just that you are disgusting."


    Ye Rongrong said unhappily. This is the third time that ye Rongrong has been invited to the police department. Every time he has a relationship with the powerful, it seems that the police always serve the powerful.


    "I''m really sorry for the misunderstanding. Director Liu, I''ve investigated this matter. This gentleman is self-defense, and there is no intentional injury. Now he can leave."


    Li Xiaobao said. Originally, the matter was like this, and there was no problem with this person. Now Liu, the head of the Municipal Bureau, has come here in person. Li Xiaobao is sure to let people go.


    Otherwise, it will appear that you are not sensible and have no leader. In that case, you really have to offend the leaders. In Chinese officialdom, the consequences of offending the leaders are very serious, especially the leaders directly under a system. It will definitely let you pack up and go home."Glory, let''s go."


    Liu Yifei said naturally, holding Ye Guangrong''s arm.


    "Thank you


    In any case, Liu Yifei''s quick search for someone to help her shows that Liu Yifei attaches great importance to this matter. Ye Guangrong has to thank her for her love and reason.


    "In fact, if I hadn''t asked you to accompany me to the provincial capital, it wouldn''t have happened."


    Liu Yifei said with some remorse.


    "Well, let''s go. I''m hungry." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Qingqing, I''ve got people for you. I have something else to do. I have to go back to the Bureau. I''ll go first."


    Deputy director Liu frowned at Ye Rongrong and said to his niece.


    The whole family is very anxious about this unmarried niece and has been selecting her partner. However, she has a high vision and is always dissatisfied with this one, but she doesn''t like that one. She is almost 30 years old and has no one to talk about marriage.


    Originally, deputy director Liu thought that the man who made his niece care so much must be a very outstanding talent. But just now, ye Rongrong put his foot on the table and kept up with the official. In deputy director Liu''s opinion, he was a very frivolous man, not suitable for his niece.


    It''s just that it''s hard for deputy director Liu to say anything about this. After all, his niece is so big, and he is also a department level cadre.


    However, deputy director Liu will tell his elder brother and sister-in-law about this, so that they can care more about Liu Yifei''s feelings, so as to avoid Liu''s association with some bad men.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Liu Yifei said. If it wasn''t for her uncle, Liu Yifei knew that the police station wouldn''t let Ye Guangrong leave so soon. After all, there was someone behind this.


    But Liu Yifei knows who this person is, but he has nothing to do with it. After all, there is no evidence.


    "Since you''ve come back, I''ll go home to see your parents. You haven''t come back so long, but your parents miss you very much." Deputy director Liu said.


    "All right."


    Liu Yifei answered perfunctorily.


    Since the Chinese new year, Liu Yifei has not gone home. It''s not that she doesn''t want to go home, but that she doesn''t dare to go home. As soon as she comes home, she is always talking about marriage.


    I''m nearly 30 years old, but I''m worried too. But the boys I introduced to my family are all young and promising, but I just don''t like them.


    I don''t want to aggrieve myself. I just want to find a man to marry, so I''ve been procrastinating.


    I dare not go back to my home now. I''m afraid that I''ll be nagged by my parents and urged to go on a blind date.


    After deputy director Liu left, Zhang Linlin took Ye Rongrong''s hand and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to a very good restaurant. It''s absolutely satisfying for you."


    "Ha ha, Lin Lin, I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed. Do you know who makes the best food in the world?" Liu Yifei said to Zhang Linlin mysteriously.


    "Who did it?"


    Zhang Linlin asked suspiciously.


    "Guess what?


    "How can I guess that? I don''t know any chefs. You''d better tell me


    Zhang Linlin shook her head and said. After all, this chef is not as famous as a star. Even if he is a super chef or a master of various cuisines, in addition to chefs, how many outsiders know about him!


    Even if Zhang Linlin is a reporter, she has a lot of contacts, but it''s hard to get in touch with the top chefs. This is a very special small circle.


    "Ha ha, this man is far away from the sky and close at hand." Liu Yifei said with a smile.


    "Ye Guangrong?"


    Zhang Linlin looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks. Isn''t this ye Guangrong a farmer? How can this be a chef? Zhang Linlin is a little confused.


    "Yes, you haven''t eaten the food Ye Guangrong cooked. It''s definitely a first-class food. The best food I''ve ever eaten in my life is Ye Guangrong''s


    Liu Yifei said. Since eating the dishes made by Ye Guangrong, Liu Yifei now goes to a hotel to eat. He always feels that the dishes they make are so tasty that they can no longer attract his stomach.


    "Really, glory, are you a cook?"


    Zhang Linlin looks at the way Liu Yifei talks. She doesn''t seem to be cheating herself. She can''t help but look at Ye Guangrong in surprise and ask.


    Zhang Linlin now thinks that ye Guangrong is very mysterious. Her painting skills and martial arts are terrible. Now listening to Liu Yifei, ye Guangrong''s cooking skills are also terrible.


    "No, it''s just three or five dishes at leisure."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. I''m not the one who wants to be a cook. There''s no need to show off my cooking skills everywhere, so that no one will always find me to cook for them.


    When ye Guangrong first got the "lazy man system", he helped others cook banquet for the sake of money, life and a beautiful wife. Now that ye Guangrong has money, he no longer cooks banquet for others, except for special circumstances.


    "Is your cooking as good as Liu Yifei said?" Zhang Linlin stares at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks."Turnips and vegetables have their own tastes. I like the dishes I make. I don''t know. Let''s get out of here. I''m starving." Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong and Zhao Yunhai just came out of the interrogation room and walked into the courtyard of the police station. They met Lin Wanrong and Zhao Yunhai.


    "You, how did you get out?"


    Zhao Yunhai looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks. But I told director Wang very clearly that I should detain Ye Guangrong and wait for myself and Lin Shao to come over and vent their anger.


    But now, as soon as he and Lin Shaocai arrived at the police station, ye Guangrong was released. What''s the matter.


    What does director Wang eat? He can''t do such a small thing well.


    ~~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    "I didn''t break the law. Why can''t I come out?"


    Ye Rongrong said coldly. Ye Guangrong is not stupid. He has no enemies in the provincial capital. However, those gangsters come to him for no reason. It is impossible for them to fight and kill without instructions.


    At the beginning, ye Rongrong doubted that it was Lin Wanrong and Zhao Yunhai who directed the mob to besiege him, but ye Rongrong was not sure.


    It''s just skeptical.


    Now that these two people have come to the police station, ye Rongrong can be 100% sure that the attack on him was directed by these two people.


    Ye Guangrong is a man who has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and who will get revenge if he has a grudge.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge."


    This is for the "gentleman". Ye Guangrong never thinks he is a gentleman, so he won''t endure it for so long.


    If you don''t meet them, ye Guangrong will take revenge on them. Ye Guangrong doesn''t have the habit of being bullied like this.


    However, these two people like to hang around in front of themselves. Ye Guangrong will definitely not miss this opportunity. It''s revenge and revenge.


    "Lin Wanrong and Zhao Yunhai, don''t think that we don''t know that you are leading this matter. If we don''t have any masculinity, we will play these games."


    Zhang Linlin looks at Lin Wanrong and Zhao Yunhai unhappily and says. Zhang Linlin is also the first lady of the Zhao family in the provincial capital. She is not afraid of Lin Wanrong and Zhao Yunhai.


    "Zhang Linlin, food can be eaten, words can''t be said."


    Lin Wanrong is not happy to see Zhang Linlin said. Originally, after lunch, Lin Wanrong and Zhao Yunhai came to the police station to repair Ye Rongrong.


    In Lin Wanrong''s opinion, even if ye Rongrong''s martial arts are unparalleled and he is handcuffed by the police, he is a sheep to be slaughtered. When he breaks his legs, no matter how high his martial arts are, he will be useless.


    "Lin Wanrong, whether they have done it or not, some people know in their hearts that if they do too many bad things, they will always be haunted." Liu Yifei looked at Lin Wanrong coldly and said.


    Among the many companions who grew up in the compound, Liu Yifei despised Lin Wanrong most. He was hypocritical, insidious and mean.


    In the past, the family forced her to get engaged to Lin Wanrong. Liu Yifei finally said that she would rather marry a beggar than Lin Wanrong. Only the family did not force her to get engaged to Lin Wanrong any more.


    "Qingqing, you misunderstand me. I''m not watching your friend being taken to the police station. Out of concern, I''ll come and ask if I can help you."


    Lin Wanrong looked at Liu Qingqing sincerely and said.


    "Yes, yes, we came here to care, to care." Zhao Yunhai immediately echoed.


    "I believe you have a ghost."


    Zhang Linlin said coldly. Among the children who grew up in the compound, Zhang Linlin hated these two people most. She hated them since she was a child.


    "Linlin, how can you not believe What''s this? "


    Before Lin Wanrong finished speaking, something fell into his mouth in the sky, and even some of it went into his mouth. Lin Wanrong quickly vomited it out, and then touched it with his hand.


    Fix your eyes and have a look. It''s yellow and stinky. It looks like Like bird excrement, Lin Wanrong reacted and quickly took out a paper towel to wipe the bird excrement from the corner of his mouth.


    This is which God killed bird, unexpectedly dares to pull the bird excrement to own face, Lin Wanrong is really angry to death.


    Before Lin Wanrong cleaned the bird excrement on his face, several birds flew over his head. The bird excrement flew straight down, and all of them fell onto Lin Wanrong and Zhao Yunhai.


    "Shoot me, shoot me, shoot these birds down."


    Lin Wanrong, who was drenched in bird excrement, yelled out to the police station.


    It''s a pity that none of these policemen draw a gun. Only the director, instructor and other leaders of a police station are qualified to match guns. Ordinary police station policemen are not allowed to match guns.


    Don''t say that the police in this police station don''t have guns. Even if they have guns, they don''t dare to shoot birds with guns. The police department has strict control over guns. Unless there are special circumstances, they are absolutely not allowed to use guns.


    "Ha ha, you deserve it."


    Seeing that Lin Wanrong and Zhao Yunhai are covered with bird droppings, Zhang Linlin couldn''t help laughing and said.


    It''s really bad news. It''s effective so soon.


    "ha ha, these birds are awesome."


    Liu Yifei happily pointed to a few pigeons that were still on Lin Wanrong''s and Zhao Yunhai''s head, pooping and urinating.


    "Yes, it''s incredible. It''s so interesting. "


    Zhang Linlin said excitedly. With a mobile phone in her hand, Zhang Linlin feels that she wants to record this scene and send it to her circle of friends, so that we can see the confusion between Lin Wanrong and Zhao Yunhai.


    Zhang Linlin believes that this video must be infuriating in her circle of friends. It''s the best way to make Lin Wanrong and Zhao Yunhai lose face and go to his grandmother''s home.


    "You say, how many immoral things have Lin Wanrong and Zhang Yunhai done? They can''t even see them. They all spray bird droppings on them?"Shangguan Hanyan asked a policewoman next to him while recording on his mobile phone.


    "I don''t know. I don''t pay much attention to Lin Shao and Zhang Shao. It''s strange how these birds recognize them?"


    It turns out that Lin Wanrong and Zhao Yunhai, who were thrown with bird excrement, no matter how they evaded, these birds seemed to recognize him. Wherever Lin Wanrong and Zhao Yunhai went, these birds followed and continued to poop on their heads.


    "Yes, these birds are so strange."


    Shangguan said without understanding. Shangguan Ziyan really can''t figure it out. Lin Wanrong and Zhao Yunhai have done evil things to the birds, and let the birds retaliate against them in this way.


    ¡­¡­


    Not everyone doesn''t know why these birds pester Lin Wanrong and Zhao Yunhai and poop on their heads.


    Ye Guangrong is the only one who knows the reason. It is Ye Guangrong who controls these birds to fly to Lin Wanrong and Zhao Yunhai to poop and pull birds with "Nianli".


    Originally, ye Rongrong wanted to control Lin Wanrong and Zhao Yunhai with "Nianli", but after thinking about it, he gave up. After all, he used it once in this police station today. If he used it once, it would be easy to be noticed.


    So ye Rongrong used "Nianli" to control the birds and pooped on the heads of Lin Wanrong and Zhao Yunhai, making them embarrassed.


    When controlling the birds, ye Guangrong found that it was very easy for him to use "mind power" instead of using "mind power" to control people.


    The key is to use "mindfulness" to control people. At the same time, you can only control one person. Ye Rongrong is not tired of controlling more than ten birds.


    It seems that the less intelligent a creature is to be controlled, the less mental energy it consumes, and the more relaxed the person is.


    "It''s really bad karma."


    Looking at Lin Wanrong and Zhao Yunhai covered with bird excrement, Liu Yifei''s mood is also cheerful.


    "Glory, let''s go."


    Liu Yifei saw that the birds were flying away, and no longer pooped on Lin Wanrong and Zhao Yunhai, so it was boring.


    "Wait for me."


    Ye Rongrong spoke to the two girls and went to Lin Wanrong and Zhao Yunhai.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhao Yunhai, who is full of stink, just wants to drive back to take a bath and change clothes. Seeing ye Rongrong coming to him with a cold face, he immediately shouts nervously.


    Don''t be afraid, this is the existence of dozens of people who can easily do it by themselves and Lin Shao.


    "You said


    Ye Guangrong waved his left hand gently.


    "Pa..." With a clap of applause, Zhang Yunhai was directly slapped by Ye Guangrong''s hand and flew out.


    "Ah, ouch!"


    Zhang Yunhai fell directly on the ground and wailed.


    "Ah..."


    "How dare you hit him?"


    Lin Wanrong was a little silly. He didn''t think that ye Rongrong really dared to beat Zhao Yunhai.


    "Why didn''t I dare to hit him? I still hit you."


    With that, ye Guangrong is about to slap Lin Wanrong.


    However, Lin Wanrong, who has been prepared for a long time, has not yet been slapped down by Ye Rongrong. Lin Wanrong runs away. Lin Wanrong doesn''t want to be beaten.


    If you can''t stir it up, you can always hide it!


    "Ha ha, I want to go. Can you go?"


    Ye Rongrong takes out a coin from his pocket and throws it at Lin Wanrong.


    "Well Yo "


    when Lin Wanrong fell to the ground, he felt that he was abandoned and could not help crying.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, brother. You''ll let us off as a fart!" See ye glory again to himself, Zhao Yunhai good fear said..


    "If you let you go, I''ll let you go. I don''t have much face. Besides, who knows if you will hate me and revenge me later? You may not know that I hate trouble most, or I''ll do it for you, so there won''t be any risk in the future." Ye Rongrong said.


    "No, brother, no, I''m wrong. Please let me go. I''ll never provoke you again."


    Zhao Yunhai said with fear that such a terrible person, who dares to beat himself and Lin Shao in the police station, is either mentally or mentally ill.


    This kind of people dare not offend easily, whether they have mental or psychological problems. Even if they kill people, they will be given a light sentence, and even some of them will not have to go to jail.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhao Yunhai coldly and says that ye Rongrong doesn''t believe Zhao Yunhai''s words at all. This kind of Childe brother is the easiest to bear a grudge.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hit you again."


    Ye Guangrong patted Zhao Yunhai with a smile.


    Similarly. Ye Guangrong went to Lin Wanrong''s side again and took a picture of him.


    "You, what have you done with me?" Lin Wanrong looks at Ye Rongrong in fear and asks."Nothing. You''ll know later."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. It''s not that ye Guangrong wants to show off. It''s mainly that ye Guangrong thinks that if they feel the effect first, they will be honest and dare not revenge themselves later.


    ~~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    "Glory..."


    Liu Yifei came over and looked at Ye Rongrong with some worry. After all, whether Lin Wanrong or Zhao Yunhai, their family is very influential in the provincial capital.


    If you really hurt them, their family will certainly come forward, and ye Guangrong will be in trouble at that time.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Since ye Guangrong has started, he will make these two afraid. He is too afraid to find his own trouble. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be revenged from others all the time.


    "It''s itchy. It''s itchy."


    Zhao Yunhai began to grasp his body with his hands, shouting and grabbing on his body with his hands.


    Now Zhao Yunhai has the itch of being bitten by mosquitoes everywhere. No, it''s ten times more itchy than mosquito bite.


    Zhao Yunhai can''t stand it. It''s worse than killing him.


    "You What have you done to us? "


    Lin Wanrong pointed to Ye Rongrong and said with some fear. At this moment, Lin Wanrong also felt his body itching badly.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t do anything, just tickle the acupoints under your point!" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Itching point."


    Lin Wanrong is silly. The "acupoint" in this novel actually appears in reality, and he is easy to be pricked.


    At the thought of this, Lin Wanrong was scared. Lin Wanrong began to read novels. This kind of acupoint tapping technique is very powerful. It can only be solved by someone who can also do it.


    Although Lin Wanrong is No. 1 in the provincial capital, he doesn''t know anyone who points. If his body itches like this, Lin Wanrong would rather die. It''s too itchy and can''t stand it.


    "I''m wrong, just let me go!"


    Hearing that he was extremely itchy, which was caused by Ye Guangrong, Zhao Yunhai quickly hugged Ye Guangrong''s thigh and cried for mercy.


    Zhao Yunhai feels that he is still very young and has a lot of time to enjoy a good life. If he itches to death like this, it''s really a pity.


    "Don''t worry, this itching point I ordered will kill you for a while and a half. As long as you obediently obey me, I''ll make sure you''re OK!" Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother, you said, I will do whatever you want me to do!"


    At this time, Lin Wanrong also from fear will come to God, begging to look at Ye Guangrong said.


    Lin Wanrong is really afraid. Ye Rongrong has excellent martial arts. He can easily bring down a large group of gangsters, but Lin Wanrong is not afraid.


    But this kind of inexplicable whole body itching to death, this is let Lin Wanrong fear.


    Even Lin Wanrong suspected that those birds who just pooped on their heads had something to do with Ye Rongrong.


    Lin Wanrong was even more frightened when he thought of the movement that ye Guangrong could command even birds.


    This is definitely not the existence of human beings. It''s not easy for Lin Wanrong to take his own life. At this time, Lin Wanrong really regrets why he provoked Ye Guangrong.


    "For the sake of your sincerity, I''ll give you a chance."


    Ye Rongrong also knows that Lin Wanrong and Zhao Yunhai can''t keep itching like this all the time. Otherwise, within three days, they will not be able to bear the itching and commit suicide.


    That''s not what ye Rongrong wants to see. Ye Rongrong wants to punish these two people, but he doesn''t want to kill them.


    "Big brother, you say."


    Lin Wanrong endured the pain and looked forward to Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "In three days, each of you will do a hundred good deeds, and the itching will heal itself." Ye Rongrong said.


    "A hundred good deeds?"


    Zhao Yunhai is in a bit of a dilemma. He has done a lot of bad things since he grew up. He has never done such a good thing. He suddenly wants to do such a good thing. Zhao Yunhai doesn''t know how to do it.


    It''s really difficult for him to do good deeds. It''s impossible for him to finish 100 good deeds in three days.


    "It''s up to you whether you do it or not. Anyway, you only itch for one hour today, two hours tomorrow, and three hours the day after tomorrow. I won''t talk about the rest.


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Lin Wanrong and Zhao Yunhai coldly.


    Finish saying, ignore Lin Wanrong and Zhao Yunhai, take Liu Yifei and Zhang Linlin to leave the police station.


    "Lin Shao, what should we do?"


    Watching Ye Rongrong and them leave, Zhao Yunhai asks Lin Wanrong as he itches with his hands.


    This kind of itching is too painful, just like thousands of mosquito bitten bags on the body, itching to death. What''s more, it''s more and more itching, but if it doesn''t, the whole person will be crazy.


    Let alone an hour, it''s just a minute. Zhao Yunhai can''t stand it.


    "What else can we do? Hurry to do good deeds."


    Lin Wanrong is no better than Zhao Yunhai. Now his whole body is itching. No matter what ye Rongrong says is true or not, Lin Wanrong does not dare to gamble.After all, this kind of itching really takes people''s lives. If you really want to make yourself suffer from this kind of itching every day, Lin Wanrong thinks that he might as well commit suicide.


    "How can we do good?"


    Zhao Yunhai asked with some embarrassment. Zhao Yunhai has no way to start.


    "First, find those beggars and give them a few hundred yuan, which can be regarded as a good deed. Then let others help us think about what we can do as a good deed." Lin Wanrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother glory, how can you touch acupoints?"


    Leaving the police station, Zhang Linlin looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks. You know, the skill of "pointing" only appears in novels and TV.


    In reality, I''ve never heard of anyone who can "point". Today, I heard the legendary "point" in Ye Guangrong''s mouth. It''s amazing.


    "It''s not very difficult to point. Generally, as long as you learn a certain level of traditional Chinese medicine, you will point." Ye Rongrong said.


    The most difficult point of this "acupoint" is to find the corresponding acupoint pulse of the human body. As long as you find the right acupoint pulse, you can complete the acupoint point by clicking the acupoint pulse with your finger with a certain strength.


    Therefore, the ancient "great Xia" who can point acupoints should first understand the blood of the human body. That''s why in the novel, those "great Xia" who have high martial arts skills have great medical skills.


    Because when you use martial arts to fight, you often attack vulnerable parts of the human body, which is inseparable from the understanding of medical knowledge.


    "Do you know the art of medicine?"


    Zhang Linlin looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asked.


    Now Zhang Linlin thinks Ye Guangrong is so mysterious, so mysterious. She can do anything.


    "A little bit."


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to talk about his medical skills.


    "Lin Wanrong, if they do a hundred good deeds, will his itching be cured?" Liu Yifei looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    Liu Yifei knows that ye Guangrong has great skills, but she is not very curious about ye Guangrong''s ability to "point", because since she knew Ye Guangrong, Liu Yifei has seen a lot of magical skills of Ye Guangrong.


    "Actually, I lied to them." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "To deceive them?"


    Liu Yifei and Zhang Linlin look at Ye Guangrong in surprise.


    "Yes, I cheated them. In fact, the effect of this acupoint I ordered is only three days. Whether they do good or not, they won''t itch after three days." Ye Rongrong said.


    "And you tell them to do good?" Liu Yifei asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, I''m trying to persuade people to do good. I don''t think they are good people. It''s good to let them do 100 good deeds." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ha ha, maybe after they have done a hundred good things, they will form the habit of doing good things Zhang Linlin said with a smile.


    Zhang Linlin never thought that her joke really worked. Even more than ten years later, as a senior reporter, she went to interview Lin Wanrong and Zhao Yunhai, two already well-known philanthropists in China.


    It''s hard to predict.


    "Well, if I don''t talk about them, I''ll starve to death if I don''t find a place to eat." Ye Rongrong said. It''s past lunch time.


    Ye Guangrong, who has been used to eating three meals a day, suddenly starts to cry in protest when he is hungry.


    "Ha ha, let''s go for dinner."


    Zhang said. For ye Rongrong''s sake, Liu Yifei and himself have not had lunch yet, and they are very hungry.


    Zhang Linlin took Ye Guangrong and three people, took a taxi and drove to the place she said.


    Just on the taxi, Liu Yifei''s mobile phone rang, Liu Yifei picked up the mobile phone to see, is his mother called.


    It will come whatever it is afraid of.


    It seems that his uncle has told his parents about his return to the provincial capital.


    "Whose phone?"


    Zhang Linlin saw her good friend Liu Yifei frowning and asked.


    "Damn it


    Liu Yifei said gloomily.


    "Ha ha, you can''t escape! I think you should just like me. Just pick a man and marry him. Later he will live his life. I will live my life. One day I will meet a man who looks good and have a one night stand without affecting each other. What a good thing! A strong man like brother glory belongs to the type of the eye


    Zhang said. Although Zhang Linlin said so easily, in fact, her heart is still a little depressed. If she doesn''t marry someone she doesn''t like, she won''t know the pain of marrying someone she doesn''t like.


    "Don''t talk about me. I don''t want to be a married woman." Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "Hehe, Feifei, it seems that if you don''t answer the phone, your mother won''t give up. You''d better answer it. It''s better to die early and go to heaven early." Zhang said.


    "Look what you say, am I that poor?" Liu Yifei said gloomily.But the ring of the mobile phone rang again and again. Anyway, Liu Yifei didn''t answer the phone.


    Liu Yifei also knew that he couldn''t do without answering the phone, so he had to press the answer button.


    Before Liu Yifei could speak, an angry woman''s voice came from her mobile phone: "dead girl, I thought you would never answer your mother''s phone for the rest of your life."


    ~~~~


    happy Dragon Boat Festival! Have you eaten zongzi yet? The otaku ate it and made it at home.


    I''ve been taking care of my children at home, so I don''t have time at all. Please forgive me for not updating in time. I don''t know what time I can come out at the second and third shift. Let''s wait until 11 o''clock.


    The number of local lazy group 1 of the system is full, the number of local lazy group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and the number of local lazy group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    "Mom, it''s not that the mobile phone isn''t on the side. Can''t you hear me? No, I''ll answer your phone as soon as I see it!" Liu Yifei said with a mobile phone.


    Once this woman wants to tell a lie, it''s a set of lies. Her face is not red and her heart is not flustered. It''s not worth her life to cheat the dead. Unfortunately, when she meets her mother, who is also a woman, how can she believe her lies.


    "Just make it up. I don''t think you can make flowers."


    Liu Yifei''s mother Zhang Li doesn''t believe her daughter at all. Zhang Li is very clear about her daughter''s careful thinking. She is afraid of her own nagging?


    But they are also parents for her good, you say a nearly thirty women, even a boyfriend are not, what is this called!


    If the woman really hasn''t got married at 30, it''s really hard to get married. At that time, it''s not the woman who chooses others, but the man who criticizes the woman.


    I''m not married at this age. Is there something wrong with it? Have you ever made many boys, been abandoned, or won''t have children.


    Is to be able to have children, such a big age to have children, will affect the intelligence of the next generation ah.


    Anyway, as long as a woman is over thirty, she will be despised.


    "Mom, where can I make it up? I''m telling the truth. Didn''t I hear that?" Liu Yifei said slyly.


    "You dead girl back to the provincial capital, do not go home first, if it is not for your uncle told us, we do not know you back to the provincial capital, you say you where there is my mother in the eyes of this girl."


    Zhang Li said gloomily on the phone.


    "Mom, look at what you said. I''m not doing anything here?" Liu Yifei said.


    "No matter how big it is, go home." Zhang Li said.


    "Listen to your third uncle, you are bringing boys to the provincial capital this time?"


    It turned out that after deputy director Liu left, he called Liu Yifei''s mother Zhang Li and told Zhang Li about what he had seen and understood today.


    "Mom, don''t think about it. He and I are ordinary girlfriends and girlfriends."


    Liu Yifei said with a blush. After all, ye Rongrong is sitting beside him. How embarrassing it is for him to hear these words.


    "I don''t care. You have to take him home for dinner tonight."


    Zhang Li said. In the past, Zhang Li was very picky about her daughter''s object. If she wanted to have a blind date with her daughter, she had to pass her tests. However, with her daughter''s blind date failing again and again, all the young talents Zhang Li saw were married and had children, and her daughter had not found a boyfriend who could talk about marriage.


    Don''t mention a boyfriend who can talk about marriage. He doesn''t even have a close heterosexual friend. This time, I heard Laosan say that his daughter brought a young man of her age to the provincial capital, and her daughter was very close to him.


    This makes Zhang Li think it''s a good thing. At least, her daughter still likes boys. Finally, there is a boy she likes. As long as the boy is not very bad, the family will accept him.


    Anyway, my daughter is old and old, and I''m almost retired. I''m anxious to hold my grandson.


    So Zhang Li thinks that she should first see what the young people her daughter looks like. If she can, she will get married quickly.


    It''s the biggest thing in the family. After all, if it''s delayed for a few years, my daughter will become an old girl who can''t get married.


    You know, there used to be an endless stream of people who came to my family to matchmaker my daughter, but now, no one has asked about it for a year.


    Because my daughter is so big, I don''t even have a boyfriend. I don''t know how many gossips there are in the whole compound.


    "Mom, I..."


    "Didi..."


    Liu Yifei hasn''t told her mother that ye Guangrong is married and has a wife. She and he are just ordinary friends, so her mother hung up the phone.


    This is not to let Liu Yifei have any reason to refuse to bring people home.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it your mother who asked you to take ye Guangrong home? " Zhang Linlin said, looking at her friend Liu Yifei with a smile.


    "I''m really told by your crow''s mouth that my mother wants me to take ye Guangrong home for dinner at night." Liu Yifei said gloomily.


    If ye Guangrong didn''t get married, Liu Yifei would be very happy to take ye Guangrong to see his parents. But now ye Guangrong is a married man. What kind of thing is it to take him home.


    "No, why didn''t you tell your mother that he was married." Zhang Linlin said in surprise.


    "I wanted to say, but she didn''t give me a chance to talk at all, so she hung up." Liu Yifei said gloomily.


    "I won''t really let me accompany you to see your parents. I just pretend to be your pursuer, but I didn''t say I wanted to see your parents. It''s not OK." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said."I know. Isn''t it a headache?" Liu Yifei said gloomily.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, it''s already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Come on, let''s go to the gift shop and get some presents."


    Ye Rongrong said. In the evening, ye Guangrong still needs to accompany Liu Yifei home to see her parents. Of course, this identity is not a boyfriend, but an ordinary heterosexual friend.


    "No, just go like this. My family doesn''t pay so much attention to it." Liu Yifei said.


    "After all, the first time I came to your house, it was a bit embarrassing to go to your house empty handed."


    Ye Rongrong said. In the countryside, when I go to the elder''s home for the first time, I will basically take something with me. I won''t go there by air.


    "It''s OK. Besides, you''re not going to my house as my boyfriend. If you''re my boyfriend''s good friend, you''ll have to pick it up in big and small bags." Liu Yifei said with a smile.


    "Bring some gifts. What does your father like?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "My dad likes tea." Liu Yifei said.


    "Then I''ll buy a box of tea." Ye Rongrong said.


    Today''s good tea is very expensive, some even a gram of tea can be compared to a gram of gold, but ye Rongrong certainly won''t buy such expensive tea. He spent more than 800 yuan to buy a box of Biluochun tea.


    ¡­¡­


    At five o''clock in the evening, Liu Yifei takes Ye Guangrong''s arm and walks into the provincial government compound. Liu Yifei''s home lives here.


    "Feifei, is this your boyfriend?"


    A middle-aged lady about 40 years old stares at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks Liu Yifei.


    "Auntie Chen, you misunderstood him. He is not my boyfriend, just my ordinary friend." Liu Yifei explained.


    "I understand. I understand. I haven''t met my parents yet."


    The middle-aged lady said with a smile. But I don''t think so. After all, Liu Yifei is growing up. When did she see her walking with a boy.


    If it wasn''t for the relationship between men and women, would it be so close?


    In the eyes of a middle-aged lady, this may be because Liu Yifei is afraid that her parents won''t agree and dare not admit it.


    "Ha ha, well, hurry to see your parents. I think they are all in a hurry." The middle-aged lady said with a smile.


    Liu Yifei is now the only elder young woman in the courtyard who has not yet married. She is also Secretary Liu''s precious daughter. Her marriage affects the hearts of the whole courtyard.


    In the past, people in the courtyard were willing to show Liu Yifei objects. But in the past five or six years, Liu Yifei has seen many objects, but none of them is satisfied.


    Everyone in the courtyard knows that Liu Yifei has a high vision. She can''t recommend so many young talents. After a few years, no one is willing to introduce her to Liu Yifei.


    "Liu Yifei, I really regret that I promised to accompany you to see your parents. I''m going to be a monkey."


    After waiting for the middle-aged lady to go away, ye Rongrong said to Liu Yifei in a depressed way.


    Since entering the provincial government compound, I don''t know how many times I''ve been asked and watched. It''s the treatment of my new uncle.


    "Ha ha, it''s too late to regret now. Let''s go now."


    Liu Yifei said with a smile when he saw Ye Rongrong''s appearance. But Liu Yifei didn''t want to be asked all the way. She took Ye Guangrong to take a shortcut to her home.


    There are two armed guards standing at the door of Liu Yifei''s house. However, Liu Yifei and ye Rongrong go in. In addition to a little inspection, they let Ye Rongrong go in.


    "Glory, this is my parents!"


    Maybe it''s because Liu Yifei''s parents are in the living room waiting for her to take her boyfriend home.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt. My name is Ye Guangrong. I''m Liu Yifei''s friend." Ye Rongrong introduced himself.


    "Sit down."


    Liu Shaoqin said after looking at Ye Rongrong. For ye Guangrong, Liu Shaoqin''s first impression is very good. At least his height and physique are very healthy boys.


    Now Liu Shaoqin does not expect his daughter to find a suitable partner for him, as long as he is healthy and not a bad youth.


    It has to be said that Liu Yifei''s parents, who have been singled out by Liu Yifei over the years, are getting lower and lower.


    Liu Yifei''s parents accept that she is healthy and well-off. She is as young as Liu Yifei and has a clean family background.


    After all, for Zhang Li and his wife, there is no lack of anything in their family now, just a son-in-law.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Ye Guangrong sits down. Ye Guangrong is no stranger to Liu Yifei''s father. After all, he often exists in provincial TV stations, and he is the main leader of the province.


    But after sitting down, ye Rongrong didn''t know what to say, so he sat quietly and didn''t speak. He was staring at Liu Yifei''s father.Ye Guangrong is not Liu Yifei''s pursuer, and he is not Liu Yifei''s boyfriend, so he doesn''t feel nervous about meeting his future father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    As for the identity of Liu Yifei''s father, there is no pressure on Ye Guangrong. After all, Liu Qingqing''s grandfather''s identity is much higher than his.


    Ye Guangrong is able to laugh and scold with Mr. Liu, not to mention Liu Yifei''s father. Ye Guangrong doesn''t even jump faster.


    ~~~~


    happy Dragon Boat Festival!


    The number of local lazy group 1 of the system is full, the number of local lazy group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and the number of local lazy group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    "Glory, how long have you known our family Yifei?" Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Zhang Li began to ask Ye Guangrong.


    "Almost a year."


    Ye Rongrong remembers that he met Liu Yifei on the train that sent Ye Shuting to college. It''s almost a year since he got the "lazy man system" that changed his destiny.


    "A year?"


    Zhang Li is a little depressed. Her daughter has been dating with other people for a year, and she doesn''t let in any information from her family. It''s a good job to keep secrets.


    She and her father are very open-minded people, as long as she likes, this person has no bad record, each other''s family is innocent, she and her father will not object.


    "What do you do in your family? How many people are there?"


    Liu Shaoqin asked at this time. Liu Shaoqin was very satisfied with Ye Guangrong in the silent contest just now. After all, not all young people can keep this nature under their own eyes.


    This shows that ye Guangrong is a person who has seen the world and is capable. Liu Shaoqin is really satisfied. If the man''s family is innocent, Liu Shaoqin is willing to let his daughter associate with him.


    "Uncle, my parents died a few years ago, and now my wife and I are the only ones left." Ye Rongrong said.


    "You, you were married?"


    Liu Shaoqin and Zhang Li are silly. How can their daughter take a married husband home? What''s this called.


    "Yes, I''ve been married for many years." Ye Rongrong said.


    "You''re not Yifei''s boyfriend?"


    Zhang Li returned to her senses and looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asked.


    "No, Liu Yifei and I are just ordinary friends." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ordinary friends?"


    Zhang Li looks at her daughter unexpectedly.


    "Mom, as I said, I don''t have any boyfriends. He''s just a very ordinary heterosexual friend of mine." Liu Yifei said.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Zhang Li said gloomily.


    I didn''t expect that after a long time, it was an Oolong event, which made me happy for a long time.


    "Did you give me a chance to say that? You hung up before I even said that. " Liu Yifei said.


    "You..."


    Zhang Li is so depressed that she can''t speak. Today, her husband and wife are waiting for their daughter to take the boy home.


    My daughter brought a man home, but they are all married. How can my daughter have anything to do with the married people.


    "Well, anyway, Xiao Ye is also a guest. Let''s have dinner earlier."


    Although Liu Shaoqin is disappointed that ye Rongrong is not his future son-in-law, since things are like this, he still has to treat the guests well.


    ¡­¡­


    After all, ye Guangrong is not his daughter''s boyfriend, and Zhang Li and his wife don''t communicate much with Ye Guangrong.


    The meal, of course, ended quickly.


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the task of accompanying Liu Yifei to see the exhibition. The system rewards 200 points of honor."


    As soon as ye Guangrong and Liu Yifei came out of the Liu family''s yard, they heard in their mind "lazy system? Sweet electronic synthetic sound.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another 200 points of glory were recorded, and ye was in a good mood.


    "Glory, I''m really sorry, my parents, their attitude..."


    "It''s OK. I''m not your boyfriend. I''m still a married man. It''s good for your parents to treat me like this." Ye Rongrong interrupted Liu Yifei.


    Whose daughter is close to her married husband, parents can be happy.


    Fortunately, he has no improper relationship with Liu Yifei. Otherwise, ye Guangrong estimates that Liu Yifei''s parents don''t treat him so coldly, but work hard with him.


    Whose parents want their daughter to be ruined by a married man.


    "Glory, or live in the provincial capital today and go back with me tomorrow." Liu Yifei said.


    It turns out that ye Rongrong will go back by motor train in the evening.


    "No, I''ve just bought the train ticket to go back."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Ye Guangrong promised his wife that he would go back today and how late he would go back.


    "All right."


    See ye Rongrong iron heart to go back, Liu Yifei can only drive Ye Rongrong to move the station.


    Although it is said that the train ticket is ordered online, you still have to go to the ticket office to get the ticket. In southern Zhejiang Province, you can enter the station without ID card.


    If you want to enter the waiting room, you must have the train ticket and identity together to pass the inspection. You can enter the waiting room and wait for the train. If you don''t have the ticket, you can''t enter the station.


    But now there are automatic ticket vending and collecting machines in EMU stations, which is very convenient. As long as the ID card is scanned on it, the ticket can be printed out.Because it was a night train, there were not many people collecting the tickets. Ye Rongrong didn''t have to wait in line, so he took out the train tickets.


    "Well, go back."


    Because seeing off people can''t enter the waiting room of the station, ye Rongrong says to Liu Yifei at the ticket office.


    "Well, remember to call me when you get home."


    Liu Yifei said. Although some are reluctant to part with Ye Guangrong, Liu Yifei also knows that he can''t get into the station and can''t see ye Guangrong off.


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong answered and went to check the ticket and security check with his ID card and train ticket.


    In the evening, there are not many people waiting at the railway station. Ye Rongrong finds a seat in the corner and looks around bored. After all, it is still half an hour before the ticket is checked in.


    Soon Ye Guangrong found an acquaintance, Li Sijia, the Beauty Secretary of Wang Dafu, a beautiful policewoman.


    But today, instead of wearing a police uniform, she is wearing a purple dress, which is particularly beautiful. Many men in the waiting room are staring at her.


    When ye Rongrong looked over, as soon as Li Sijia entered the station after passing the security check, there was a man standing behind him. He was a young man. He was still a little handsome. He was wearing a white shirt with glasses on his face. He looked polite, and some of them looked like college students.


    At first, the young man was ok, and he was still far away from Li Sijia. But not long after, he got close to Li Sijia and was facing Li Sijia''s fart.


    Of course, Li Sijia felt something strange behind her. When she turned her head, she saw that the young man was very handsome, with green eyes and no words. She turned her head.


    In today''s society, men have no immunity to beautiful women, and women have no immunity to handsome men. If a woman is taken advantage of by a handsome man, she will not bite, or acquiesce in him taking advantage of herself. But if a man is very ugly, women will not give you the chance to get close to him.


    Li Sijia thinks that the young man behind him is very handsome, and there are many people behind him, so he doesn''t think that the young man did it on purpose.


    But it didn''t take long for Li Sijia to feel wrong, because the people behind him were dawdling on Li Sijia''s ass.


    Li Sijia doesn''t have to think much, he knows that the people behind him are indecent again.


    Nowadays, there are too many such color wolves in this society, especially those who are as long and beautiful as Li Sijia, have a good figure, and wear sexy clothes, which attract these color wolves most.


    Ye Rongrong originally wanted to stand up and help. After all, this is Wang Dafu''s little love. As a friend, ye Rongrong can''t see that she is taken advantage of by others and doesn''t help.


    But before ye Rongrong could get up, Li Sijia turned her head and broke the glasses with one punch. Then she kicked the glasses on the other''s leg. The punch was connected with one foot and instantly knocked the glasses man down on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that Li Sijia''s skill was so powerful that he beat a young man and lost his resistance.


    It seems that the policewomen from this police academy can''t be underestimated.


    "Let you take advantage of me."


    Li Sijia said to the man with glasses. This still depends on the fact that the other party is a handsome man. If he is an ugly man, Li Sijia''s leg will not kick at the foot of the man with glasses, but directly kick at the most vulnerable place of the man.


    If not, the man will be eunuch.


    Maybe I know it''s my fault. The man with eyes didn''t cry out for pain. He just wiped his tears and lowered his head and said shyly, "you are so beautiful and have such a good figure. I, I can''t control myself. I don''t usually do it."


    "You look like a college student. Forget it, I''ll let you go today. Not everyone is as talkative as I am. You can go to jail if you know what you just did."


    Li Sijia said to men with eyes. After all, the man with the eyes is very handsome and has an advantage in the sky. Girls are willing to talk to him more, and Li Sijia is no exception.


    The man with eyes knew what he had done wrong and didn''t yell, but he was wiping his tears. Li Sijia couldn''t bear it. He immediately pulled the man with eyes up and said, "what a big boy, do you have a girlfriend?"


    The eyes of the people in the waiting room were all attracted by the fight between Li Sijia and eye man. They only paid attention to the side of Li Sijia and eye man.


    Ye Guangrong is no exception, but soon Ye Guangrong was attracted by the action of a middle-aged man. A man with an ugly appearance was attracted by Li Sijia while the middle-aged woman sitting next to him. He quickly stole a wallet from the middle-aged woman''s bag.


    The action is very subtle. This process, in three or five seconds, has stolen the middle-aged women''s wallet.


    This is definitely an old hand who has been practised for countless times. The speed and lightness of the action make the middle-aged women feel that the wallet in their bags has been stolen by the middle-aged men around them.Don''t mention middle-aged women. If ye Rongrong didn''t just look here, he would not have noticed this scene. After all, three or five seconds is too short.


    ~~~~


    sorry, I fell asleep last night.


    The second and the third are more late. I haven''t been home several times a year. It''s hard to get home. I have to accompany my children more. I''m sorry for the unstable update.


    The number of local lazy group 1 of the system is full, the number of local lazy group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and the number of local lazy group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    "Interesting?"


    Seeing this scene, ye Rongrong can''t help but think of one thing he met when he went out to work with the villagers. He was also at the station, but it was not the bullet train station, but the railway station.


    It was Ye Guangrong''s first long journey. Ye Guangrong''s parents were very worried that the money on Ye Guangrong would be stolen by the thief. They specially bought the kind of underwear with pocket for ye Guangrong. They usually put the money there, and they were not afraid that the thief could steal it.


    Ye Rongrong put all the money of large denomination in the pocket of his underwear, and put the change and tissue in the outside pocket. After waiting in line for a little time, the money and tissue in his pocket were all touched by the thief, but ye Rongrong didn''t feel it at all.


    At that time, ye Rongrong hated the thief very much, and he stole about 100 yuan. You know, ye Rongrong had more than 1000 yuan with him at that time, and he was stolen about 100 yuan all at once. He was very distressed.


    But now these thieves are much more powerful and cunning than before. They seldom go out to steal by themselves. Basically, they are committed by gangs.


    Generally, it''s the thieves. Several of them are responsible for quarreling and attracting people''s attention, while other gangs are waiting for the opportunity to commit crimes.


    Li Sijia is definitely not a member of this gang of thieves, but the fight between Li Sijia and the man with eyes has attracted everyone''s attention and given the thief an opportunity.


    Maybe the man with glasses is a member of the thief Gang, maybe not. After all, there is no evidence. It''s just Ye Rongrong''s guess.


    However, there are many petty thieves in the railway station and bus station, but most of them are petty thieves, and some of them take the other party''s things when others don''t pay attention to them.


    However, this is much better than before. In the 1990s, theft gangs were rampant near railway stations and bus stations.


    At that time, the shops and restaurants nearby would kill customers and stop eating. At the beginning of the meal, they asked about the price, but after you finished eating, it was not the price you just said. When you arrived at the hotel, they would ask for a lot of money for one night.


    You can not give, but there will be a group of people, you want to go is not so easy, be beaten, some will directly steal money, some will not steal money.


    Most people''s idea is to spend money and get rid of disaster, give money and leave. No one wants to go out and be beaten.


    However, with the development of society, especially the rapid development of the network, where there is injustice, there is the supervision of the network, which makes a lot of bad social phenomena have no room for survival.


    Nowadays, there are few such cases of killing customers and blatant robbery. If there is such a case, customers can call the police or report it on the Internet, and then the store will be closed for rectification.


    After the middle-aged woman''s wallet was stolen, in addition to Ye Guangrong, several other people also found it, but no one came out to stop her.


    With the rapid development of economy, the construction of spiritual civilization has been unable to keep up with the construction of material civilization, and public morality has gradually lost. Everyone lives only for himself.


    Don''t want to, also dare not meddle in, after all, this kind of thief in the station small touch is a gang, who if meddle in home, the thief gang will find him.


    Not everyone is willing to take risks.


    "System task, catch thief, system reward honor value 100 points."


    Just when ye Guangrong was ready to turn a blind eye, the electronic sound of "lazy man system" came to Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    I''ll go!


    I''m not a policeman. How can this "lazy system" let me do this job? I just can''t see myself idle.


    However, since it''s a "lazy system" task, and ye Rongrong doesn''t like the thief at all, ye Rongrong stands up directly from his seat, takes three steps to catch up with the thief, and immediately shouts, "put down your wallet and squat down at once."


    Of course, the thief knew that ye Rongrong was talking about himself, and immediately ran forward.


    Ye Guangrong catches up with Lingbo and kicks the thief to the ground.


    After the thief was kicked by Ye Guangrong, ye Guangrong immediately found two wallets and a mobile phone from the thief.


    This mobile phone is still the most popular Apple 6S now. It seems that the mobile phones used by these thieves are better than many people, and they are all valuable.


    You know, there are not many young people in China who are willing to spend 5000 or 6000 yuan to buy an apple 6S mobile phone. It''s not that they can''t afford it, but they are reluctant to.


    But Huaxia, the beggars and thieves who live in the lowest end in people''s eyes, many of them use the apple 6S mobile phone.


    According to a survey, the average salary of employees in the top ten most profitable industries in China is not as good as that of beggars.


    The average annual income of this kind of people who live by pretending to be poor and getting people''s alms is more than 150000, which has exploded many working class who work hard in factories.


    "Me, my wallet."


    At this time, the middle-aged woman responded and quickly checked her bag and found that her wallet was missing.Because just now the middle-aged man was sitting beside him. No matter how stupid the middle-aged woman was, it must be the middle-aged man who stole his wallet.


    Seeing that ye Rongrong subdued the middle-aged man, the middle-aged woman rushed over and said to Ye Rongrong, "thank you. Can you return this red wallet to me? It''s my wallet."


    "Here you are."


    Ye Guangrong gives back the red wallet to this middle-aged woman. It''s not easy for everyone to go out these days. No matter whether it''s a bank card or an ID card, it''s in the wallet. Once you lose it, it''s a very troublesome thing.


    "Thank you."


    The middle-aged woman took the purse and said thanks to Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s OK. Just be careful in the future. There are too many petty thieves now." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, take this little thing."


    After thinking about it, the middle-aged woman took out a few hundred yuan notes from her wallet and handed them to Ye Rongrong.


    "No more."


    Ye Guangrong is not bad for money. Catching the thief is also entirely to complete the task of "lazy man system". Ye Guangrong will definitely not want the hundreds of dollars handed over by middle-aged women.


    "Thank you."


    Seeing that ye Rongrong didn''t want his own money, the middle-aged woman said thanks and left quickly. After all, we all know that these thieves are gangs in both the EMU station and the bus station. There must be some of them nearby. The middle-aged woman left quickly for fear of revenge.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Out of such a thing, the waiting room of the railway police on duty came to ask, and then said the situation again, the police security nodded, and then took out the handcuffs, handcuffed in this person''s body.


    Then he picked up the phone and gave it to the police of the nearby police station. After all, the railway police would not deal with this kind of petty theft case. They all handed it over to the local police station.


    Before long, the police of the police station came. A policeman in his forties and two young policemen came. After the policeman came, he looked at the middle-aged man lying on the ground. He immediately stepped on the man and then said, "nimadi, it''s you again. You dare to steal. I can''t beat you to death."


    "Captain, don''t be rude. Everyone is watching. Pay attention to the image."


    A young police officer quickly pulled the middle-aged police said. Now the network is so developed that people''s mobile phones have the functions of taking pictures, recording videos and surfing the Internet.


    Once someone takes a picture or video with a mobile phone and spreads it on the Internet, it may turn into a police beating. At that time, it''s not shit, it''s also shit.


    They can''t manage so much. As long as they can reduce the impact, they will certainly treat themselves as temporary workers.


    Hearing the young policeman''s words, the middle-aged male policeman stopped and said with a smile to Ye Rongrong awkwardly: "these people don''t do their job. They steal people''s property all day and deserve to be killed."


    "Yes, the national law is too light on the punishment of these bad people. If the thief catches him once and goes to jail for half his life, it is estimated that there will not be so many petty thieves."


    Ye Rongrong agreed with the middle-aged policeman very much. He couldn''t be polite to this kind of petty thief, because this kind of petty thief near the station is absolutely a recidivist.


    Many of these people have been arrested by the police. After a few days in prison, they come out and steal again. If they are not lucky, they will be caught by the police again. But it won''t be long before they come out again.


    The main reason is that those who have been stolen are drivers. Many of them think they are unlucky when they have been stolen, and they have not gone to the police station to testify against the thief. If no one testifys, there is no way to sentence this case. They are usually detained for 10 days or half a month.


    In addition to the fact that there is a large flow of people near the station and it''s easy to start, the other thing is that there are people all over the place near the station. If they are stolen, they will report to the police at most and then leave.


    Later, the thief was caught by the police, not to mention that the police would not find these people from all over the world to testify. Even if the police did, these people did not live here, and they could not rush to testify against a thief from a place thousands of miles away.


    Without any evidence from the victims, these petty gangs of thieves can also operate near the station for a long time. If they can corrode the iron police of several bullet train stations or the police of the nearby police station for a long time, the business will be flourishing.


    "It''s something from the thief."


    Ye Guangrong handed the things found on the thief to one of the young policemen.


    "Thank you. Please go to the police station with us and make a record." The middle-aged policeman said to Ye Rongrong.


    "I have to catch the motor train, forget it." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    See ye glory do not want to go to the police station to make a record, the police did not force, with the thief left the waiting room.


    As for how the police will deal with the thief in the end, ye Rongrong is not sure. Generally, these thieves who dare to steal under the supervision have something to rely on.


    Otherwise, if you don''t tell me anything else, what are the railway police doing in the station monitoring room? Can''t you see the petty behavior of these thieves?If we only talk about it once or twice, we can see that there are tens of thousands of times of theft every year, and even some thieves do it no less than ten times a day in the station. All these behaviors are caught by the surveillance. If we really catch them, none of the thieves in the station can escape.


    It''s a pity that some things in Huaxia are always puzzling


    ~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    "Congratulations to the host for completing the task of catching thieves. The system rewards the host with 100 points of honor."


    After the thief dares to be taken away by the police, ye Rongrong''s mind rings the electronic synthetic voice of "lazy man system", telling Ye Rongrong that the task has been completed.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Without waiting for ye Guangrong to recover from the electronics of the "lazy man system", a sweet voice sounded. Ye Guangrong knew it was Li Sijia''s voice without guessing.


    "Jiajia, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Ye Guangrong said to Li Sijia with a smile.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to meet brother ye here. It seems that I''m really predestined with brother Ye." Li Sijia said happily.


    It''s really a happy thing to meet people you know when you are out.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that it''s predestined." Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "Brother ye, you are joking. How can you take a fancy to me?"


    Li Sijia said in a low mood. Others don''t know that they are Wang Dafu''s lover, but ye Guangrong knows that he is Wang Dafu''s lover.


    In Li Sijia''s opinion, he must have a very bad impression of Ye Guangrong as a woman of money worship.


    But who can understand the pain in his heart? If he can, who is willing to be a lover for others? Who is willing to be a lover for a man who can be his father.


    As Wang Dafu and I chatted on wechat, "your daughter is very happy, because she has a good father, but I can only lie in bed waiting for you."


    "Well, the tickets are checked in. Let''s go."


    Ye Rongrong saw the beginning of ticket checking, and said in a hurry. It seems that few beautiful girls make fun of themselves, otherwise they will be embarrassed in the end.


    Because it is the night of the train, few people take the bus, basically no queuing, you can check into the platform.


    "Brother ye, what''s your number?"


    After checking the ticket, Li Sijia asks Ye Rongrong.


    "Car four." Ye Rongrong said.


    "What a coincidence. I''m also in car 4. When I get to the car, I''ll sit with you." Li Sijia said happily.


    "Yes, let me help you with your things."


    Ye Rongrong takes Li Sijia''s belongings, a box of drinks and two bags of candy. It seems that Li Sijia is going to the wedding banquet.


    "Thank you. This is the gift I gave to my college classmates at their wedding banquet."


    Li Sijia said. When women travel far away, they usually like to go with men, because there is a free porter who is not afraid to take too many things.


    "It seems that your classmate has a good relationship with you, otherwise you would not have come so far to her wedding." Ye Rongrong said.


    Anyway, ye Rongrong and Li Sijia have no other common language, so they have nothing to say.


    "Well, when she was in college, she was a classmate in the same dormitory, and her relationship was similar to that of a sister. However, she graduated from college and did not marry a policeman. Instead, she chose to marry a rich second generation." Li Sijia said.


    "Then your female classmate must be very beautiful."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, the rich second generation are very picky now. If girls don''t have any beauty, it''s hard to attract the eyes of the rich second generation, let alone get married.


    "Not bad, but not as pretty as I am." Li Sijia said confidently.


    "It must be that rich second generation''s vision is not good, put you such a beautiful woman do not pursue, choose to marry a classmate who is worse than you." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother ye, do you look down on me?" Li Sijia suddenly stares at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Why do I look down on you?"


    Ye Rongrong was asked by Li Sijia. Somehow, well, why do you think you look down on her.


    "You must think that I''m willing to be a lover for Wang Dafu. I''m a money worshiper."


    Li Sijia said in a low mood. Li Sijia knows very well that many people in the police station think so. Every time Li Sijia can see it from the way they look at themselves, they discriminate against them.


    "No, everyone has their own choice. It''s your choice. As an outsider, why should I look down on you? You didn''t steal or rob." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "In fact, I am with Wang Dafu not only because he is my leader, but also because he is repaying his kindness." Li Sijia said.


    "Repay me?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Li Sijia in doubt. I didn''t expect such a bloody thing to happen to Wang Dafu. It seems that women are really sentimental creatures.


    However, ye Rongrong should thank women for being sentimental creatures. Otherwise, how could he marry a gorgeous wife like Liu Qingqing.


    "Well, the train is coming. I''ll tell you when it''s on."


    Seeing that the train was slowly moving into the platform, Li Sijia stopped talking. After all, there were a lot of people here. Li Sijia didn''t want to be heard about some things, even if he could never meet again.Because it''s the 8:00 p.m. train, there are few people in the car. There is no one in the seat beside Ye Guangrong. Li Sijia doesn''t need to change position with others, so she can sit beside Ye Guangrong.


    "If it''s not convenient, you''d better not say it."


    Ye Rongrong said to Li Sijia. Ye Guangrong is not a person who likes to inquire about other people''s privacy. Ye Guangrong is not very curious about the relationship between Li Sijia and Wang Dafu.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. When I was still in junior high school, I was once arrested by bad people. It was Wang Dafu who saved me. At that time, I thought about it. If I could, I would repay him." Li Sijia said.


    "Is that how you repay him?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously. Li Sijia''s idea is just like that of girls in ancient times. For saving lives, we should promise each other in return.


    "He likes my beauty and body, so we are together. Is that ridiculous?" Li Sijia asked.


    "There''s nothing ridiculous. It''s just your choice, but you won''t follow Wang Dafu all your life, will you?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "No, I''ll be with him for five years at most. After five years, I''ll break up with him, leave the police station and find a man who likes me and me to marry." Li Sijia said.


    "Do you know this idea?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "He knows. Anyway, he won''t divorce and stay with me. I wish I didn''t pester him to divorce his wife and marry myself." Li Sijia said.


    "No, let''s talk about something else."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong is actually a cold person after all. Apart from his family, other people pay little attention to him and don''t want to pay more attention to him.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Li Sijia looks at Ye Rongrong and asks. Li Sijia doesn''t know what he likes to talk about.


    "Whatever."


    Ye Rongrong said indifferently.


    "Let''s talk about stars." Li Sijia said.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong responded to the Tao indifferently. Anyway, it takes more than two hours to drive the train to Yangping county. It doesn''t matter what topic to talk about, as long as you can pass the time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother ye, I want to sleep."


    After chatting for about ten minutes, Li Sijia''s upper eyelids began to fight with her lower eyelids, and she began to feel sleepy. Li Sijia understood that it must be the drink she drank at the bridegroom''s house at night.


    "Then go to sleep." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Can I sleep on your shoulder?" Li Sijia asked.


    "No problem. I''ll lend you my shoulder." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Thank you."


    Then Li Sijia leaned on Ye Guangrong''s shoulder and went to sleep with her eyes closed.


    It''s not so much on Ye Guangrong''s shoulder as on Ye Guangrong''s arm. After all, ye Guangrong is much taller than Li Sijia. Sitting in his seat, Liu Sijia''s head can only fall on Ye Guangrong''s arm.


    I don''t know if it''s safe to sleep by Ye Rongrong''s arm, or if the wine is strong. Li Sijia fell asleep in a few minutes.


    Looking at Li Sijia sleeping on her arm, ye Rongrong''s eyes are straight, because through this angle, ye Rongrong can see the scenery in front of Li Sijia''s chest through the gap of her dress.


    But soon Ye Guangrong turns his head around and says in his heart that if you are not polite, don''t think about it. Ye Guangrong thinks that it''s wrong for Li Sijia to trust him and take advantage of her.


    Of course, there is another point, that is, they all have wives. Some things should not be done.


    But ye Guangrong doesn''t know why. Since he got the "lazy man system", his peach blossom luck has never stopped. He meets one beautiful girl after another, and some of them constantly tempt him.


    Had it not been for my strong will, I would have been trapped in the gentle village of beauties.


    It seems that these days, once a man has the ability, this beautiful girl is like a moth to the fire to come and have a blind date with a boy.


    Soon Ye Guangrong swept these bad ideas out of his mind. Bored Ye Guangrong picked up his mobile phone and played a small game.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Suddenly a burst of children''s crying, attracted the attention of Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help looking at the position not far from him. He was a middle-aged woman holding a four or five-year-old child.


    The cry was made by a child. The middle-aged woman was coaxing the child for a while. However, the child didn''t buy the middle-aged woman''s account and continued to cry.


    "The child?"


    Ye Guangrong suddenly finds out where he has seen the child. However, ye Guangrong can''t remember where he has seen this. He always feels familiar.


    Is it him?Ye Guangrong suddenly remembered who the child was. This is definitely not the child of this middle-aged woman. Ye Guangrong is very sure of this.


    This child, ye Guangrong, feels very much like the child he saw on wechat last time, the child robbed by human traffickers.


    I didn''t expect that I would take a train with this peddler.


    ~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    After staring at the child, ye Guangrong took some pictures of the child while the middle-aged woman holding the child didn''t pay attention, and then sent them to wechat circle to let everyone know if it was the child who was robbed.


    Soon people in wechat circle jumped out.


    "This child is really like the child who was robbed. I think it''s the child who was robbed."


    "I think it''s the child."


    "This middle-aged woman must be a peddler."


    "Not necessarily. Children look like a lot now, or they are mistaken."


    "It can''t be wrong. Look at the child''s appearance. It''s very similar to those photos of children being robbed in the group. It''s just wearing different clothes."


    Someone called up a picture of a child in the past on wechat and compared it with the picture sent by Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s better for the parents to recognize it. They won''t make a mistake." Some people are threatening


    "yes, you can''t make a mistake. Who has the wechat of the parents who were robbed of their children? Please contact them immediately."


    "Yes, yes, everyone should act, and contact the parents of the robbed child to let them know."


    After all, outsiders think that the child looks like a picture, and they are not sure. But the child''s parents, living with the child day and night, can see at a glance whether the child is their own child.


    "Hurry up, I don''t know where this middle-aged woman will get off." Ye Rongrong said in a post on wechat circle.


    After all, we can''t be sure that this child is the one who was robbed by the peddler. Ye Guangrong can''t stop the middle-aged woman from driving with her child.


    I have to say that wechat is very powerful now. Soon the parents of the children were found and joined the wechat circle.


    "The child in that picture is my child. Where is he?"


    Soon a person who claimed to be the mother of the child posted such a message on the wechat.


    "Add me wechat."


    Ye Guangrong sent a wechat in the wechat circle.


    Soon, a wechat named "child, where are you?" People who want to be friends.


    Ye Guangrong clicks "agree" and joins the friend who doesn''t know whether it''s the child''s father or the child''s mother.


    "Hello, have you seen my child?"


    If you are sure that the child in the photo is your child, I think I have seen him Ye Guangrong quickly typed out the words and sent out the message.


    "It''s my child. Please help my child."


    "As long as I save my child, my family will thank you again."


    "Please."


    Soon, a lot of messages for help appeared on Ye Rongrong''s wechat.


    "OK, you can rest assured that the child will be rescued. The train is expected to arrive at yangpingdong station around 11 o''clock. After you call the police, where can you wait?" Ye Rongrong said in a text message.


    "Thank you. We will thank you again."


    "Well, that''s it. Just call the police and wait at the EMU station." After ye Rongrong sent the message, he put his mobile phone in his pocket.


    "Wake up."


    Ye Guangrong wakes Li Sijia up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Sijia opens her eyes and doubts. Ye Guangrong asks.


    "Ha ha, here''s your chance to make contributions."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Li Sijia is a policeman. If she catches the peddler, rescues the child and solves the case, she will make a great contribution.


    "What''s the chance to make contributions?"


    Li Sijia looked at Ye Rongrong and asked. Li Sijia didn''t understand why Ye Rongrong said this inexplicably.


    "See that middle-aged woman and little child?"


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the middle-aged woman and the child in her arms and said to Li Sijia.


    "See, is there a problem?"


    Li Sijia looked at the middle-aged woman not far away from her and the child in her arms. She didn''t find any problem, so she looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "This child is the one who was robbed in our county a few days ago." Ye Rongrong said.


    "What?"


    On hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, Li Sijia, who was sleepy, immediately woke up. This is a big case.


    In broad daylight, the matter of robbing children openly has a great social impact and spread on the Internet. The whole county police station is under great pressure. The province and the city have given the County Bureau documents to solve the case within a time limit.


    If you solve this case by yourself, it will be a great achievement. At that time, who else in the County Bureau dares to be a vase or a decoration.


    Since graduating from the police academy, Li Sijia has been protected by Wang Dafu and has done some clerical work. This work is easy and not dangerous, but there is no chance to make contributions.You should know that in order to get a promotion in the police system, apart from the relationship, the credit is also very important. If you have a first-class merit, you can get a promotion properly and let others not gossip.


    Let''s not talk about first-class meritorious service. It''s second-class meritorious service and third-class meritorious service. As long as there''s a little relationship between them, the first consideration of this opportunity for promotion is her.


    "Are you sure?"


    Li Sijia, who woke up, asked in surprise.


    "Sure, just now I can send the child''s photo to the child''s parents to confirm that the child is their robbed child." Ye Rongrong said positively.


    "What are you waiting for, action."


    Li Sijia said excitedly. This is the first time that Li Sijia has handled a case since he entered the police station in a year. It''s still a big case. He stood up and said excitedly.


    "Yes, officer beauty."


    Ye Guangrong stands up with a smile, letting Li Sijia walk in front of her and following her.


    "Hello, I''m a policeman. Please show me your ID card."


    Li Sijia went to the middle-aged woman and said to the middle-aged woman holding the child.


    On hearing Li Sijia say that the police, ye Guangrong obviously caught a middle-aged woman and was nervous for a moment, but soon she calmed down. Looking at Li Sijia, she said: "girl, you are kidding. You are not a policeman in this dress. I don''t read much, elder sister, but the police have to wear police uniforms when handling cases. I still know this truth.


    "This elder sister, don''t believe her. There are a lot of cheaters pretending to be policemen to cheat money these days." Said the young man next to the middle-aged woman.


    Although the young man pretended not to know the middle-aged elder sister, it''s a pity that ye Guangrong has been observing them for a long time. From the subtle eye contact between them, we can see that they are a group.


    Ye Rongrong estimated that the young man was a cover for the middle-aged woman with a child. He escorted the middle-aged woman all the way and pretended not to know her for safety.


    "Yes, you said you were a policeman. Do you have any identification?"


    The middle-aged woman looked at Li Sijia and asked. Although the middle-aged women seem very calm on the surface, in fact, they are very nervous.


    The middle-aged women know that they have done too many immoral things. If they are caught by the police, they will definitely be able to be shot.


    The middle-aged women never thought that there would be plainclothes policemen on the train. As for the policemen on the train, the middle-aged women didn''t worry at all, because the policemen on the train, as we all know, are just decorations. As long as there is something wrong in the train, they can''t be seen.


    "Identification?"


    Li Sijia was a little stunned. Today I went to attend the engagement banquet of my classmates. Where can I bring my ID card.


    "Why can''t you take it out? It seems that you''re not a policeman at all, girl. I think you''re also a beautiful woman. What''s wrong with you, but you have to be a liar. I don''t care about today''s affairs with you. Go away quickly, or I''ll call the police."


    Seeing that Li Sijia couldn''t bring out her ID, the middle-aged woman''s face calmed down a little. After all, without evidence, she could not recognize the girl as a policeman. When she got to the next station, she would walk away and disappear into the crowd. It would be difficult to find herself next time.


    "I..."


    After all, Li Sijia was the first time to handle a case. She had no experience. When she was told by a middle-aged woman, she was immediately at a loss.


    "It doesn''t matter whether we are police or not. The important thing is that we suspect you have something to do with the case of robbing children. I hope you can cooperate with the investigation."


    Ye Rongrong saw that Li Sijia was at a loss, so he said to the middle-aged woman.


    "No, I have to be in a hurry. The next stop will be at the station. I want to get off. I don''t care whether you are police or not. If you don''t have any documents, you will leave immediately. Otherwise, I will call the police."


    Said the middle-aged woman. Now that she has been found, the middle-aged woman must have run as soon as the train stops. After all, from the current situation, the identity of herself and the child in her arms has been exposed. If she doesn''t leave, she will be waiting for the police to catch her.


    "You call the police."


    Ye Rongrong said indifferently. It''s better for the railway police on the train to come.


    Although it is said that Li Sijia did not bring police evidence and did not wear police uniform, Li Sijia is a real policeman. As soon as the railway police on the train call, they can confirm Li Sijia''s identity.


    At that time, the railway police on the train will definitely choose to believe in Li Sijia''s identity and help control the middle-aged women''s lives.


    "I can''t see it anymore. You can treat this elder sister like this. You''re not a policeman. Don''t label others. Elder sister can sue you for slander at any time. You''ll be in prison at that time."


    Sitting inside, the young man couldn''t see the middle-aged woman being bullied by Ye Guangrong. He immediately helped the middle-aged woman and said.


    "Shut up, don''t think I don''t know you''re her partner." Ye Rongrong yelled at the young man.


    "You, my child is going to the toilet. Let''s go." Said the middle-aged woman suddenly."No, you can''t go anywhere. Just stay here." Li Sijia said.


    "Wuwu, my God, you can bully people like this. Everyone help me. I''m going to be bullied and I can''t live."


    When the middle-aged woman saw Li Sijia, she left her seat with her child in her arms. She immediately yelled, saying this with tears, to win the sympathy of the people on the train.


    ~~~


    the second and the third is later, please forgive me


    the number of local lazy group 1 in the system is full, the number of local lazy group 2 in the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and the number of local lazy group 3 in the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    "Ladies and gentlemen, come and have a look. These two fake policemen, without police uniforms and certificates, threatened the elder sister and refused to let her children go to the toilet. As a bystander, I can''t watch them any more. They were threatened. Let''s have a look. Now the bad guys are really bold."


    When the young man saw that everyone was staring at the middle-aged women, he immediately stood up to speak for them. These are all the usual tactics of some criminal gangs. Some members pretend to be bystanders, and then speak for their members as bystanders to guide the uninformed masses to cheer for them and help them out.


    "It''s too shameful. Now there are so many fake policemen."


    "Let''s arrest these two fake policemen and give them to the police."


    "Yes, let''s not be afraid of these two fake policemen."


    "I''m so brave. I dare to pretend to be a policeman on the train, but the technology is too bad. At the very least, I have to get a suit of police clothes and a fake police certificate."


    ¡­¡­


    Although everyone is fighting and killing Ye Guangrong and Li Sijia, no one dares to go up and talk to Ye Guangrong. We have to say that ye Guangrong''s body shape has a great deterrent to people.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Several train attendants came and asked.


    "Steward, you are just in time. These two fake policemen restrict the elder sister''s behavior, and neither of them allows the elder sister to take her children to the toilet."


    The young man was the first to speak when he saw the steward coming. Now the young man''s idea is to let his friends take advantage of the gap between going to the toilet and run to other cars. As soon as the train stops, they get off the station immediately.


    At that time, these people will return to the sea. If the police want to find them again, it''s like going to heaven.


    "Shut up."


    Ye Guangrong stares at the young man and says. Ye Guangrong was really upset with the young man. The thief yelled to catch the thief and slandered himself and Li Sijia.


    "You see, he threatened me again." The young man pointed to Ye Rongrong and said.


    "You say again, I see how you can talk again." Ye Rongrong directly controls the young man''s mouth with his mind, making him unable to open his mouth.


    "What''s the matter, please?"


    A pretty conductor looks at Ye Guangrong and Li Sijia and asks.


    "I''m Li Sijia, a police officer of Yangping County police station. Now I suspect that this woman is involved in a case of robbing children in our county. Now I restrict her action. When we get to the mobile station in our county, the police officers of our county will take over naturally." Li Sijia said.


    "Well, we need to check your identity."


    Of course, the purser won''t listen to Li Sijia''s words, so he completely believes Li Sijia''s words. However, with the calm expression of Li Sijia and ye Rongrong, the purser can''t help but believe Li Sijia''s words. However, according to the process, Li Sijia''s identity must be verified.


    "No, they''re really policemen, aren''t they?"


    "It''s possible. Otherwise, how could you be so calm?"


    "Damn, I won''t be cheated by this man. It''s so hateful."


    "These people ~ peddler ~ son should be shot, every year I don''t know how many happy families are destroyed by these people, it''s heartless."


    "If it''s cheap to shoot, it should be shot with sticks."


    "Right, these people ~ peddler ~ son have no humanity, should kill."


    ¡­¡­


    The mood of the common people is changing very quickly. Just now, they were yelling at Ye Guangrong. Now they are yelling at this middle-aged woman.


    When the purser went to verify Li Sijia''s identity, Li Sijia remembered that she had not even called her director.


    Li Sijia picked up her mobile phone and called Wang Dafu directly.


    About five minutes later, the purser came over and said to Li Sijia, "this officer, your identity is OK. I also fed this matter back to the railway police department. They asked us to help you with the case."


    As soon as I heard the purser''s words, the people in this carriage were sure that this middle-aged woman was a peddler. When I think about these people who were almost cheated by this peddler just now, many people feel a little blushed.


    "If there are handcuffs, I need to handcuff people." Li Sijia said.


    "Here you are."


    A police officer handed the handcuffs to Li Sijia.


    Maybe she knew she couldn''t escape, maybe she was scared. Middle aged women were handcuffed by Li Sijia without any resistance.


    "Cuff this one, too. He''s an accomplice."


    Ye Rongrong said, pointing to the young man beside the middle-aged woman.


    "You talk nonsense. I don''t know her at all."


    At this time, ye Rongrong didn''t use his mind to control the young man''s mouth. The young man could speak.


    "If it''s an accomplice, we''ll talk about it in the police station."


    Ye Rongrong took a handcuff from the police and immediately handcuffed the young man. Originally, the young man was still struggling, but he was not his opponent at all. Ye Rongrong easily subdued him and handcuffed him."I''m wronged. The police are taking revenge for themselves and arresting good people." The young man yelled at once.


    But at this time, no one in the moving car paid any attention to the young man.


    "It''s shameless. The thief called to catch the thief. He was almost cheated by this man just now."


    "Yes, I think he is probably the accomplice of that man, or he would not have talked so hard to that man just now."


    "These people are so bad. They don''t know how many happy families they will destroy in a year. They should be arrested and shot. Fortunately, they are making a fuss here."


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of the motor car is very fast. At more than 11 pm, the motor car will arrive at the Yangping County motor car station. As soon as the motor car stops, a group of police will move into the car.


    Soon the two men on the train were arrested and taken out.


    "Glory, thanks to you this time."


    When ye Rongrong and Li Sijia get out of the train, Wang Dafu greets them and excitedly says to Ye Rongrong.


    You know, after the open robbery of children on the street was exposed on the Internet and wechat circle, the pressure of the head of the county police station was huge. They all gave death orders to solve the case within a time limit. This is to force Wang Dafu to a dead end.


    If we can''t solve this case, Wang Dafu''s future will stop here, which is fatal for young Wang Dafu.


    Originally, Wang Dafu was still sleepless all night for this case without any clue. When Li Sijia''s phone call came, he said that the man, the peddler and the child had been arrested and rescued.


    This makes Wang Dafu happy to take people from the police station to the mobile station and wait all the time. Although there are many mosquitoes on the platform of the EMU station, Wang Dafu doesn''t care about these. He always takes people to watch the mobile station and wait for Li Sijia and ye Guangrong to come back with people, peddlers and children.


    "Just luck."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong really thinks it''s luck. Just a few days ago, he read the news of wechat circle and saw the photo of the child. It happened that the man, the peddler and the child were making the same car with him, and he was still sitting near his eyes.


    It''s definitely luck, or providence.


    God can''t see that these people dare to snatch the children in broad daylight and arrest them with their own hands.


    "Anyway, thank you. At that time, I will apply for a good citizen award." Wang Dafu said.


    "No, it''s nothing to do with me. It''s all thanks to Li Sijia. I''m just an entourage. Don''t mention me. There''s nothing to do with me in this incident."


    Ye Rongrong said quickly. Ye Rongrong doesn''t care about the 30000 or 50000 yuan "good citizen Award" now, and he doesn''t want to be on TV or in the newspaper. In that case, his peaceful life will be affected.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Dafu understood what ye Rongrong meant, but he asked.


    "I mean it''s very simple. It''s a case solved by your police. It has nothing to do with me as a common people. So no matter when it comes to me, it''s Li Sijia''s credit."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong really regards Li Sijia as a good friend, so he puts all the credit on Li Sijia.


    "Brother ye..."


    Li Sijia knows her own business. Otherwise, if ye Guangrong was sitting next to her, she would not know that she is a person, let alone solve the case.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll go first."


    After that, ye Rongrong leaves as soon as possible, because it is estimated that the child''s parents will come to the station. At that time, there may be reporters and TV stations. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to appear on TV or in the newspaper.


    "Director..."


    Looking at Ye Rongrong who has gone away, Li Sijia looks at his director at a loss and asks.


    "Don''t worry. Ye Guangrong is indifferent to fame and wealth. We should understand him. When the reporters from newspapers and TV stations come, you remember, it must be the case solved under the precise arrangement of our police station..."


    Wang Dafu was a little worried about Li Sijia. He was afraid that she was young and didn''t know how to talk to reporters, so he made a special explanation.


    When such a major case is solved, Wang Dafu must invite reporters from newspapers and TV stations to report on it for the first time. Moreover, the parents of the child are all here, and a press conference can be held in the evening. This also shows that the police department does not deal with cases day and night, and serves people wholeheartedly.


    But these ye glory regardless, ye glory out of the station, took a taxi home.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother glory, a lot of vegetables in the field are mature, and some melons bear a lot of melons. Should we pick them and sell them?"


    The day after ye Guangrong came back, Xiao Si''er came to report to Ye Guangrong early in the morning. Now ye Guangrong is a shopkeeper. The following things are basically done by Xiao Si''er.~~~


    today is just two shifts, please forgive me


    the number of local lazy group 1 in the system is full, the number of local lazy group 2 in the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and the number of local lazy group 3 in the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    "You''ll find more people tomorrow and pick all the mature vegetables in the field. If you sell vegetables, I''ll think about it and talk about it tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. This is the difference between being a boss and a wage earner. A boss is like Ye Guangrong. If he arranges, he will let others work. Wage earners have to do everything by themselves and listen to the boss''s instructions at any time.


    "All right."


    Xiao Si''er answered and went to the village to find someone.


    After all, people in rural areas usually work short-term jobs for people nearby. If you don''t go ahead of time to say hello to others, it''s hard to find so many people to help you that day.


    After xiaosi''er left, ye Rongrong thought about it and picked up his mobile phone to call Yang Hua, the general manager of Kaiyuan hotel. Ye Rongrong has a habit of looking for acquaintances rather than students. He and Yang Hua, the general manager of Kaiyuan Hotel, are old acquaintances. When there is a good thing, ye Rongrong naturally comes to him for the first time.


    "Mr. Ye, you are back."


    Yang Hua answered the phone and said excitedly. Yesterday, Yang Hua paid a special visit to Ye Guangrong. Unfortunately, ye Guangrong was not there, and the guard didn''t let Yang Hua in.


    "Well, I came back last night. I heard you came to see me yesterday?"


    Ye Rongrong asked. It turns out that when ye Rongrong came back last night, Weng Tao, the guard, told ye Rongrong that Yang Hua of Kaiyuan Hotel wanted to find him.


    "What can I do for you?" Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "I want to sign a contract with you to buy watermelon. I hope this watermelon can be exclusively supplied to Kaiyuan hotel in the future." Yang Hua said.


    Since ye Rongrong''s watermelon was used as the fruit after dinner in the hotel, the business of the hotel has been booming. It''s full every day in recent days, in order to make this snack after dinner.


    The turnover of these days is higher than that of the previous month, which is a miracle.


    Because of this, Yang Hua knows more about the importance of Ye Rongrong''s watermelon. If such a delicious watermelon is bought by other hotels, his hotel business will be robbed by others.


    Yang Hua, however, has heard from people below that many people have been asking where they got the watermelon, and some of them are competitors of their own hotels.


    Yang Hua had to pay more attention to this. For this matter, Yang Hua specially reported to the board of directors. According to the decision of the board of directors, in any case, he should get the exclusive supply right of the watermelon, and the worst one should get the exclusive supply right of Yangping county.


    "I''m afraid that won''t work."


    Ye Rongrong said. Once the exclusive supply right is signed, it''s like you are bound. Ye Rongrong doesn''t like this feeling. What''s more, he has to provide watermelon to the county government and the county police station.


    "Mr. Ye, in terms of price, you can rest assured that you will never lose money. At the price of 50 yuan per kilogram, you can buy out your watermelon." Yang Hua said.


    Fifty yuan a catty!


    Ye Rongrong was also startled by Yang Hua''s price. The watermelons planted in his family are much bigger than the biggest one in the market, which is about 200 Jin on average. If you pay 50 yuan per Jin, this watermelon will cost tens of thousands of yuan.


    This summer, I have millions of income just selling watermelons.


    Ye Guangrong is also a common man. Although he is rich now, he doesn''t attach much importance to money, but no one will have a grudge against money. Of course, he can earn a cent more.


    "Fifty yuan a catty, the price is not low, but I agree to provide watermelon regularly to the county government and the County Police Bureau. It seems that it''s unreasonable not to provide watermelon all of a sudden."


    Ye Rongrong said with some embarrassment. You know, whether it''s Wang Changbo and Liu Yifei from the county government or Wang Dafu from the county police station, we are all friends. Ye Guangrong can''t really do anything like that.


    "This is no problem, as long as we don''t provide watermelon for restaurants like hotels in Yangping County, and there are no restrictions on others. If you agree, I''ll send you the contract in the afternoon. It won''t be difficult for you to do."


    Yang Hua said. Both Yang Hua and the boss behind Yang Hua know that ye Rongrong is not a simple character. He must have a very strong background and will not do anything about ye Rongrong, because in that case, he is just looking for his own death.


    Now business, pay attention to is win-win, such a business can be long-term, after all, can get benefits.


    "Ha ha, in that case, there is no problem."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Rongrong is lazy and doesn''t want to bother. He feels that the price Yang Hua gives has completely reached his heart''s goal, so ye Rongrong is satisfied.


    This watermelon is sold exclusively to "Kaiyuan Hotel". In this way, ye Rongrong is not willing to expand the market.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, the heart of the people should be satisfied. Ye Rongrong learned the story when he was in primary school. Therefore, ye Rongrong is very satisfied with the fifty yuan watermelon.


    In the future, even if someone takes out a hundred yuan a jin of watermelon, ye Rongrong will not be moved. You should know that if people''s hearts are not enough, there will be no end to this matter. You may wonder if someone takes out a hundred and fifty yuan a jin of watermelon.At the end of the day, it''s possible to make a clean break.


    "Great. I''ll bring the contract this afternoon."


    Seeing that ye Rongrong agreed to this, Yang Hua was excited. He believed that relying on this characteristic watermelon, his open source hotel business would become more and more prosperous.


    When the business of the hotel is good, the salary, welfare and year-end bonus of the general manager will never be less.


    "By the way, some vegetables in my field are ripe. When you come here in the afternoon, you can bring some to your hotel. If you can, I''ll sell them to you."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong originally wanted to send some vegetables to "Kaiyuan Hotel" for a try tomorrow, but Yang Hua came here this afternoon. Of course, ye Rongrong could save one thing, just one thing. In the afternoon, he asked Yang Hua to bring some vegetables back to try.


    Ye Rongrong believes that these vegetables that have been watered with "advanced plant nutrient solution" taste much better than those on the market, and their nutritional value is much better than those green vegetables on the market.


    I believe that after the "Kaiyuan Hotel" has tried its own vegetables, it won''t have to talk about the price. He will give a reasonable price.


    "Mr. Ye, do you still grow vegetables?"


    Yang Hua asked in surprise. In Yang Hua''s opinion, the watermelon planted by Ye Rongrong is so good that he is about to make a fortune just planting watermelon. He even grows vegetables, which really surprised Yang Hua.


    "Ha ha, I''m a farmer. I don''t grow vegetables or melons. What do you want me to eat or drink?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up with Yang Hua, ye Rongrong went out to have a look at his land. To be honest, since these vegetables were planted, ye Rongrong did not walk in the field except occasionally pouring some diluted "plant high-grade nutrient solution" for these vegetables.


    Now what these vegetables and fruits look like, ye Guangrong is not as clear as Liu Qingqing.


    In Liu Qingqing''s words, this man is a typical shopkeeper. It''s Liu Qingqing, the landlady, who pays wages to those people who help his family every month.


    "Glory, how can you come to the earth when you have time."


    Ye Xiangsheng and ye Rongfa, who are weeding vegetables in the field, look at Ye Rongfa who came to inspect the field. Ye Rongfa asks.


    These vegetables, melons and fruits planted by Ye Rongrong are all free of cost and pesticide, and are all artificially weeding and insecticidal.


    Of course, it''s impossible to rely entirely on population to get rid of insects. Ye Guangrong gives the task to parrot and Wenwen. Every morning, he takes a group of birds to the field to eat insects.


    Because it''s early in the morning, the people in the village basically don''t know, except Aunt Liu and Wen Tao who live in Ye Rongrong''s house, but they are not big mouth people, and of course they won''t tell the outside world about it.


    After all, we are used to the miraculous things of Ye Rongrong''s family after living for a long time.


    Basically, insects don''t need any artificial weeding, but the grass in this field needs artificial weeding. The grass pulled out is basically poured into the pond to feed the fish.


    "It''s not that many dishes in the field are ripe. I don''t want to come and have a look!" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Looking at the vegetables in the field are very strong, the tomatoes, cucumbers, melons are all bigger than those in the market, ye Rongrong is very satisfied.


    "Don''t look. I''ve planted more than half my life. I''ve never planted vegetables as well as yours. Everything is better and bigger than other vegetables. It''s just God."


    Ye Xiangsheng said with emotion. Ye Xiangsheng is more than 60 years old this year. When he was a teenager, he went to the fields to farm. It''s not too much to say that he has planted more than half his life.


    No matter the vegetables that have applied chemical fertilizer or pesticide, or the vegetables that have not applied chemical fertilizer or pesticide and rely entirely on farm manure, their growing effect is far less than that of the vegetables planted by Ye Guangrong''s family.


    "The key is that there are no chemical fertilizers and pesticides in these areas."


    Ye Rongfa also said with great feeling. In the same way, the vegetables planted with chemical fertilizer and pesticide in his family are far less prosperous than those planted in Ye Rongrong''s field. This problem has troubled Ye Rongfa for a long time.


    "It shows that you are good at cooking." Ye Guangrong said with a laugh.


    "It''s nothing to do with us. We grow vegetables in our own house. They are not as good as the vegetables in your field. It''s a hell of a thing." Ye Xiangsheng said.


    "You don''t know, and I don''t know."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Guangrong is not stupid. He won''t tell the two that the reason why his vegetable grows so well is that he watered "plant high-grade nutrient solution."


    ~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    "That''s also true. People who farm every day don''t know the reason. It''s normal for people who have never been to the fields all year round to know the reason."


    Ye Rongfa said. In other aspects, ye Rongfa felt that he was not as good as ye Rongrong had always said. However, in terms of farming, ye Rongfa did not believe that ye Rongrong was more powerful than himself.


    Among other things, ye Rongrong and ye Xiangsheng planted the land in his family. Ye Rongrong didn''t even wander in the field several times. The vegetables in the field are growing so well. In Ye Rongfa''s opinion, it has nothing to do with Ye Rongrong.


    If you insist that it has something to do with it, ye Rongfa thinks that God is too partial to Ye Rongrong. Such a lazy man, his wife is more beautiful than his daughter-in-law, and his poultry are smarter and stronger than others. In this place, the vegetables are better than others.


    Besides God helping Ye Rongrong, ye Rongfa can''t think of any other reasons.


    As for the matter of the Lord, we can only understand it, but we dare not say it out for fear of irritating him.


    "Yes, it''s thanks to you that the vegetables are growing so well. When these vegetables are sold, I''ll give you a red envelope." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s good. Everything else in your house is good. It''s just that the grass in the field is growing so fast that it can''t be cleaned. Weeding every day makes it grow every day." Ye Xiangsheng said.


    "Ha ha, so it''s hard for you. I''ll give you a red envelope." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Rongrong is very clear about the growth of the weeds in his home. After all, the vitality of the weeds is very strong. The growth of the weeds in the land with "plant high-grade nutrient solution" must be very fierce.


    Although Ye Guangrong seldom goes to the ground, he knows that these two old people get up early and feel dark on such a hot day. They work very hard. When they earn money, they should be given a red envelope. Although Ye Guangrong is selfish, he is not a stingy person.


    "I''d better work for you. I earn more than my son working outside." Ye Xiangsheng said with emotion.


    Ye Xiangsheng''s son works in a factory outside. If he works overtime for a month, it''s only 3000 yuan a month. He works for ye Rongrong at home, which is 4000 yuan a month. He also gets a red envelope, which is much better than working outside.


    "It''s not the same. If it doesn''t work, it''s possible that elder brother Rongyan will get a big boss outside." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Just like him, I''m satisfied that he can make a big boss and support a family." Ye Xiangsheng said.


    "Uncle, there is a man named Yang Hua outside looking for you."


    Jiang Mengmeng ran over and said to Ye Rongrong. Originally, Liu Qingqing wanted to get a room for Jiang Mengmeng in the yard, but the little girl didn''t agree. She must live with Weng Tao.


    Liu Qingqing had no choice but to ask someone to enlarge Weng Tao''s cabin and make a small room for Jiang Mengmeng.


    "Tell Uncle Weng to let that man in."


    Ye Guangrong said, touching Jiang Mengmeng''s head with a smile. Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing like this little girl very much.


    This is not true. Liu Qingqing started to work for the second half of the year these days. Jiang Meng dreamed about which kindergarten to go to school and discussed with pan Chengchen and Aunt Liu.


    Anyway, it''s a headache for several women. Ye Guangrong doesn''t care. Liu Qingqing decides which kindergarten to go to.


    I have no problem with Weng Tao.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Ye, you are so beautiful here. Every time you come here, you think it is more beautiful than last time." Yang Hua said with emotion.


    "Ha ha, there is nothing else in the countryside. The scenery is always beautiful."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. I spent millions of money on this place. Can I not clean it up?


    "Mr. Ye, I really envy your life."


    Yang Hua said. Perhaps as he is older, Yang Hua especially likes this kind of life in the countryside.


    Sometimes, people are so strange. When they were young, they struggled and earned money desperately. They wanted to have their own house in the city, but when they were old, they wanted to go back and live a local life.


    "Ha ha, you can also go back to the countryside to live such a life." Ye Rongrong said.


    "I''d better wait until I retire. My three sons are useless. I have to rely on me to support them. I have to work hard to earn money for several years. I don''t expect my three sons to provide for the aged."


    Yang Hua shook his head and said. This man is so angry. His three sons are about the same age as ye Guangrong. They are all married. Every month, they still need to be helped by Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong has his own career.


    Although it''s farming, people have the ability to buy 50 yuan per kilogram of watermelons. The price is just against the sky. Moreover, the watermelons are so big that they can sell more than 10000 yuan per watermelon. It can scare a large group of people."Ha ha, who let you be Laozi to earn money?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. For senior professional managers like Yang Hua, the annual salary is basically no less than one million.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the contract for selling watermelons I brought here. If there is no problem, we will sign it."


    Yang Hua took out two contracts from his briefcase and handed them to Ye Rongrong.


    The purpose of Yang Hua''s coming here today is to ask Ye Rongrong to sign the contract. If the contract is not signed one day, don''t say that he or the directors of the board of directors are not at ease.


    The directors of the board of directors have eaten the watermelon of Ye Rongrong''s family. They are full of praise for the taste of the watermelon.


    We all know the importance of this watermelon. If this watermelon is given the exclusive supply right by our competitors, it will be very unfavorable to the "Kaiyuan Hotel".


    "It''s not a place to talk about things outside. Come to my living room." Ye Rongrong asked.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tea, please."


    Pan Chengchen poured a cup of tea for Yang Hua and ye Rongrong.


    Now pan Chengchen is basically the same as Xiao Si''er except for breakfast and sleep. He just stays here with Ye Guangrong to chat with Liu Qingqing and help him do some work.


    It''s not that pan Chengchen is trying to please Ye Rongrong and his wife, but that he likes Ye Rongrong here and stays in this beautiful place.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. Please look at the contract. If you have anything to amend, you can mention it."


    After thanking pan Chengchen, Yang Hua turned back and said to Ye Rongrong, who was sitting opposite him.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Hua really doesn''t want to sit opposite Ye Guangrong. It''s the height and figure of Mr. Ye. It''s really oppressive to sit opposite him.


    "Wife, you see, I don''t quite understand this."


    Ye Rongrong handed the contract to Liu Qingqing, who was sitting beside him.


    A lot of words on the contract, ye Rongrong looks dizzy, the key is that even if you read, ye Rongrong can''t find any problem, maybe some small trap.


    It''s better to show them to their wives. Women are more attentive, and they read more books than themselves. They know more about law than they do.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing took over the contract, with pan Chengchen a person, a careful look down.


    "Mr. Yang, let''s drink tea. Let them see the contract." Ye Rongrong takes tea and says to Yang Hua.


    "Good."


    Yang Hua took a sip of tea and his eyes lit up.


    "Good tea. It''s the best Longjing tea. It''s hard to buy in the market. I didn''t expect that I could drink it here."


    Yang Hua said in surprise. Yang Hua is a tea drinker. He usually drinks the most tea. But this is the second time that Yang Hua drinks the best Longjing tea. The first time is at the home of a senior official. Yang Hua did not expect that he could drink the best Longjing tea in this rural area.


    You know, if you don''t have a certain identity, you can''t get the best Longjing tea.


    "It''s from others. I seldom drink tea, so I have a lot left. If you like, I''ll give you some later."


    Ye Rongrong said. For friends, ye Guangrong will not be too mean.


    "No, no, such a good Longjing tea, I dare not drink more. If I drink too much, I will be in trouble."


    Yang Hua shook his hand and said. The best Longjing tea is worth thousands of yuan per gram. Yang Hua really doesn''t dare to expect it. After all, with Yang Hua''s wealth, he doesn''t have the strength to drink it often.


    "Well, next time you come, I''ll make the best Longjing tea for you." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Thank you."


    Yang Hua said excitedly. The best Longjing tea is worth drinking several times in my life.


    "Husband, there is no problem with the contract."


    A few minutes later, Liu Yifei and pan Chengchen finished reading the contract and felt there was no problem, so they handed the contract to Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Well, I can''t sign here."


    Ye Rongrong points to the position of Party A and asks Yang Hua.


    "Yes, here it is."


    Yang Hua said excitedly. Once the contract is signed, Yang Hua''s mental calculation will be stable.


    "Brother glory, all the dishes you want me to prepare are ready."


    Xiao Si''er came into the living room and said. It turns out that just now ye Rongrong told him to get 200 Jin of his own dishes and bring them back to the hotel for Yang Hua to try.


    "Mr. Yang, I''ve prepared about 200 Jin of my family''s dishes. They are all natural vegetables without pesticides and fertilizers. Take them back to the hotel and have a try." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ye''s vegetables are certainly better than those on the market." Yang Hua said definitely.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that I''m bragging with you. Tomorrow you''ll ask me for food." Ye Guangrong said to Yang Hua with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong is full of confidence in his own vegetables."If Mr. Ye''s food is as good as watermelon, I promise that the price will never be cheaper than watermelon." Yang Hua said definitely.


    After all, if ye Guangrong''s vegetables are as delicious as watermelons, the business of this hotel will be booming.


    It doesn''t matter if the food is expensive. The people who can afford to eat at Kaiyuan hotel are basically rich. As long as the food tastes good, people don''t care if it''s expensive.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~


    tomorrow is my father''s 60th birthday. I''m at home these two days and the update is not stable. Please forgive me. I''ll meet at the third shift in the evening and the third shift will be later.


    The number of local lazy group 1 of the system is full, the number of local lazy group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and the number of local lazy group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    In the evening, in the dining room box of Kaiyuan hotel.


    "Everybody, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, please enjoy yourself."


    A waitress named the dish, put it on the table and left the box.


    It''s really delicious. The waitresses have been working in Kaiyuan hotel for more than a year. It''s the first time that they smell such delicious scrambled eggs with tomatoes.


    The waitress didn''t know how much saliva she was swallowing all the way. If she didn''t come back, she was worried that her saliva would flow down. In that case, she would be complained by the guests.


    "The scrambled eggs with tomatoes are really delicious. I''ve been here so many times, and I don''t know who ordered it just now. It''s really right."


    After the waitress left, a middle-aged man sitting beside the scrambled eggs with tomatoes in the box said. It''s the first time for a middle-aged man to feel like eating a dish like this.


    "I ordered it, but the scrambled eggs with tomatoes I ordered before didn''t smell so good?" Said a young woman.


    "Don''t worry about so much, just start eating."


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help but put a piece of tomato into his mouth, because the smell of the middle-aged man was the smell of the tomato, not the egg.


    "Well..."


    When a mouthful of tomato goes into his mouth and is bitten open by his teeth, an unparalleled delicacy will rush between his lips and teeth in an instant. His brain will crash in an instant, and the whole person will stare big and dull.


    But soon, the middle-aged man recovered, chewed quickly, and then gulped down.


    "This tomato is so delicious that I can''t believe it''s a tomato." Said the middle-aged man. Pick up the chopsticks for the second bite.


    Without waiting for the middle-aged man to put his chopsticks on the tomato for the second time, an old man on the side hastily put the whole plate of scrambled eggs in front of him and stopped others from using chopsticks.


    "Old director, how can you occupy the scrambled eggs with tomatoes? We haven''t laid chopsticks yet!"


    Seeing that the old man put the whole plate in front of him, the middle-aged man was worried and looked at the old man with some depression.


    Now the middle-aged man has some regrets. He''s too slow to start. Let the old director take the lead.


    "Don''t say anything. You can''t count on this dish of scrambled eggs with tomatoes. You can eat other dishes." The old man said overbearing.


    "Old director, let me have another bite, just one." The middle-aged man looked at the old man depressed and said.


    "If you want to eat, you can order another dish yourself." The old man said with no face.


    "Old director, director Jia, is this tomato scrambled egg really so delicious?"


    Other people at the table who haven''t eaten the delicious scrambled eggs with tomatoes all look at the middle-aged man and the old man with some doubts.


    Isn''t it just a plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes? As for that?


    "You haven''t eaten it. It''s absolutely delicious. It''s the first time I''ve eaten such delicious scrambled eggs with tomatoes."


    Said the middle-aged man. But eyes have been staring at the old man in front of the tomato scrambled eggs drooling, did not eat do not know, this ate, just know how delicious the tomato scrambled eggs.


    "So exaggerated?"


    Other people in the box were shocked to see the plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes in front of the old man. After all, director Jia''s expression can''t be fake. The scrambled eggs with tomatoes are absolutely delicious. Otherwise, the two new and old directors would not have scrambled for a dish like this.


    "I''ve eaten scrambled eggs with tomatoes here many times, and the taste is not so exaggerated." A young woman said doubtfully.


    "The egg is not delicious, the key is that the tomato is too delicious."


    The old man said with a tomato in his mouth. A plate of tomato scrambled eggs, tomatoes are almost eaten up by him, but the eggs did not move at all.


    "Braised fish in brown sauce, please enjoy yourself."


    The waitress brought in another dish. The middle-aged man, director Jia, took a bite with his chopsticks and couldn''t eat it. Director Jia, who used to think it tasted very good, "braised fish in brown sauce", today thinks it''s so tasteless that it''s hard to swallow.


    "You can have it, waiter. I''ll have the same scrambled eggs with tomatoes as before." Director Jia put down his chopsticks and said to the waitress.


    "All right."


    With that, the waiter left the box.


    "Stewed eggplant, please take your time."


    The waitress brought in another dish of vegetables.


    "This eggplant is really delicious."


    Because she was so close to me, a young woman was the first to take the stewed eggplant. When she took this bite, she couldn''t stop talking.


    "Let me see."


    Director Jia stood up directly, put a plate of stewed eggplant in front of him. After a bite, his eyes lit up and said to everyone, "I''m used to eating big fish and meat, so I like to eat vegetarian dishes. Give me this plate of stewed eggplant. You young people can grow up with more fish and meat."Director Jia said shamelessly. Anyway, the meaning of this is that he dominates this dish of "stewed eggplant".


    "Director Jia, how can you do this? How can you grab food?"


    The young woman was depressed. She managed to eat such a delicious dish. Before she had time to take a second bite, she was robbed by her own director.


    "That Xiao Liu, you eat more meat. It''s good for your chest, hair and body."


    With that, director Jia lowered his head to eat the stewed eggplant in front of him. This delicious stewed eggplant is really the first time to eat.


    "Stewed prawns, please take your time."


    "Jinling sliced duck, please take your time."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon a lot of dishes came up, which we usually like very much, but today there are three people on the table who are not willing to move their chopsticks.


    It''s director Jia. The three of them who have just tasted the delicious dish are not interested in the meat dishes on the table.


    "I don''t think the vegetarian dishes in this hotel taste good, but the meat dishes taste ordinary." Said the old man, frowning.


    "I think so, too."


    Director Jia said. Today, there are so many dishes. The taste of scrambled eggs with tomatoes and stewed eggplant makes director Jia feel very delicious. The others feel that the taste is average. I don''t want to use chopsticks.


    "Cucumber salad, please enjoy."


    This is the waitress carrying "cold cucumber" into the box.


    "Cucumber salad, my favorite."


    The young women didn''t wait for the waitress to put the cucumber on the table, so they grabbed it and put a piece of Cucumber in their mouth.


    The whole person leng for a while, return to God, directly on the plate of cucumber one by one to lick.


    "Xiao Liu, what are you doing?"


    All the people at the table were confused by the young woman''s actions. A deputy director asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, this plate of cucumbers is stained with my saliva, so don''t eat them. They belong to me."


    The young woman blushed and said with embarrassment. This cucumber is so delicious that young women don''t want to be shared at all.


    The key is that I''m a young woman, but I can''t rob these old men. How can I do without some means.


    "I said, you guys, are you exaggerating?"


    The deputy director is really speechless. The old director is like this, the director Jia is like this, and now the young girl Xiao Liu is like this, too exaggerated?


    "Ha ha, Xiao Zhang, you haven''t eaten it. If you have, you won''t say that." The old man said with a smile.


    "Xiao Liu, give me a cucumber, just one." Director Jia told the young woman.


    "Director, you still have your scrambled eggs with tomatoes, so don''t worry about my cucumber salad." Said the young woman.


    "Yes, my scrambled eggs with tomatoes, waitress, waitress."


    Director Jia, I think it''s been a long time, but his scrambled eggs with tomatoes haven''t come up yet. It''s too slow.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" The waitress came into the box and asked.


    "I ordered scrambled eggs with tomatoes, but they haven''t come up yet." Jia said unhappily.


    "Well, I''ll ask."


    The waitress is also very strange, why "tomato scrambled eggs" have not arrived.


    The waitress doesn''t know. Now the back kitchen of Kaiyuan hotel is busy, from the general manager to the regional manager.


    "Come on."


    Director Jia urged.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Yang, where did you bring this dish from? It''s delicious. The guests in front of you are urging us to serve some more dishes. They are willing to increase the price." Restaurant Manager Zhang Yuanjing said.


    It turned out that the kitchen used some vegetables brought by the general manager in the evening, and the guests of the restaurant all responded that they were very delicious. They all had to serve a few more dishes. As a result, the kitchen said that there was no more. Zhang Yuanjing was so anxious that he had to scold his mother, and the general manager Yang Hua was shocked into the big kitchen.


    "It''s no use urging me any more. Mr. Yang didn''t bring many dishes, just a few. Now I''ve run out of them. You can''t change me, unless Mr. Yang can bring some more good vegetables."


    Said the kitchen manager. The kitchen manager has been in charge of the kitchen for so many years. It''s the first time that he has seen such a good vegetable, and the taste of it is so good.


    The kitchen manager couldn''t figure out where Yang always got such good vegetables.


    "These are all green vegetables that have not used chemical fertilizers and pesticides. Can they be so easy to make? Let''s do it today. Give each table the box where the vegetables have been eaten an extra watermelon. Tell them there are no vegetables left and ask them to come tomorrow. "


    Yang Hua thought about it and said. After all, it''s so late that Yang Hua dares not ask Ye Rongrong to arrange someone to pick vegetables at midnight.


    But I will definitely call Mr. Ye later. Tomorrow morning, I will take someone to buy vegetables.It seems that I will go to the boss again in the evening. After all, the price of such good vegetables is low, so Mr. ye may not be willing to sell them.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon the waitress came back to the box.


    "This gentleman, you want tomato scrambled egg, tomato is gone, I''m really sorry." Said the waitress.


    "I''ll have a stewed eggplant." Director Jia said.


    "Well There is no eggplant


    The waitress said with a bitter smile. Anyway, the chef said that they didn''t order any of these vegetables.


    "There must be a cucumber salad." Director Wang said depressingly.


    "This cucumber is gone."


    The waitresses are about to be asked to cry. The vegetables that used to be the most in the hotel are all gone today. The waitresses are afraid to speak.


    "Pa!"


    Director Jia took a picture of the dining table and yelled, "are you kidding me? There''s no such thing as this or that. Are you still a hotel? What do you want us to eat? Call your manager to me. I''m really a bully of Jia Wannian. "


    ~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    "I I''m going to call our manager


    The waitress ran out in fright. The middle-aged man was fierce and powerful. The waitress was really scared.


    "Oh, director Jia, director Wu, you are all here. I don''t know. I''m really sorry!" Zhang Yuanjing, the manager of the restaurant, came in to have a look and immediately said apologetically.


    "Manager Zhang, we are all old friends. We don''t take you to play with people like this." Director Jia said, looking at Zhang Yuanjing unhappily.


    "Director Jia, look at what you said. We open hotels so dare to cheat people." Zhang Yuanjing said.


    "Well, the waiter said we didn''t order anything." Director Wu asked.


    "It''s true that we don''t have any. Today''s delicious vegetables are all taken by our general manager from friends. They are all natural vegetables without chemical fertilizer and pesticide. This time, we didn''t bring much. We ran out of them all at once." Zhang Yuanjing said.


    "I don''t know how this vegetable tastes so good. It turns out it''s pure natural vegetables. It''s really hard to eat pure natural vegetables these days." Director Wu said.


    "Are these dishes really gone?"


    Director Jia asked with some indomitability.


    "It''s really no longer. Our general manager said that tomorrow he would come to his friends and bring in more. But as we all know, the price of this pure natural thing is very high."


    Zhang Yuanjing said with some embarrassment. The price of vegetables should be raised, which is what President Yang just said. As long as the vegetables he brought in, the price of vegetables on the table will be tripled.


    This is a big price increase.


    "I understand. Such delicious vegetables must be sold at a high price. Otherwise, who would grow this kind of pure natural vegetables? It would be a great loss to him."


    Director Jia said with understanding. Anyway, for these people, the meal is signed, it''s all the money of the unit, and it doesn''t hurt to spend it.


    "Thank you for your understanding. Our general manager said, and I apologized. Today we will have an extra fruit." Zhang Yuanjing said.


    "Great."


    The people in the box were excited when they heard one more plate of fruit. We really like the watermelon in this hotel. Unfortunately, it''s not sold. It''s only a fruit platter after dinner.


    We can''t eat more if we want. It''s useless for people to say that the hotel is just a dead rule.


    "Where did you get the watermelon? It''s the same as the watermelon of our county, government and county police station. It''s delicious." Asked director Jia.


    Since I know the taste of watermelon in the restaurant of county, government and county police station, and I''m competing with the watermelon of Kaiyuan Hotel, director Jia went to the county, government and county police station to eat watermelon.


    "I don''t know about this. It''s all purchased by the general manager. I keep it secret from all the people below, and I won''t tell anyone except a few people."


    Zhang Yuanjing said. Zhang Yuanjing really didn''t know where the watermelon came from.


    "It''s all confidential. It''s the same with the county government and the county police station. This watermelon is really mysterious. It can be eaten in these three places, but it can''t be eaten in other places." Director Jia said.


    "I don''t know where the watermelon comes from. Tell me. I''m going to buy some home cooked vegetables." Director Jia said.


    "Director Jia, please don''t embarrass me. I really don''t know where this dish came from. It was our general manager, Mr. Yang, who did not go through our hands." Zhang Yuanjing said.


    "Why don''t you know anything?" Director Jia said depressingly.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning.


    Ye Guangrong was awakened by the sound of birds outside the window. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was only a few minutes before six o''clock. When he looked outside, there were flying birds everywhere, all busy catching insects in his own field.


    Fortunately, this scene has not been seen by outsiders, otherwise it would be a sensational news if the video was sent to the Internet. Birds help to catch insects in the ground, which is absolutely a very magical thing.


    Ye Guangrong wants to be lazy in bed, but after a while, people in the village will come to pick vegetables at his home, and Yang Hua will come to collect vegetables later. Ye Guangrong is not good enough to lie in bed any more.


    Walking out of the room, the cool and fresh air came to Ye Rongrong''s face, which made him close his eyes and take a deep breath!


    Compared with the dirty air in big cities, the air in Taoyuan village is clean and fresh. The difference between the two can be imagined!


    Taoyuan Village, backed by a whole mountain range and countless virgin forests, is itself a huge factory for making oxygen and dedusting, which is also the high-quality life that city people dream of.


    From this point of view, it is really hard to say which of the city dwellers and the country dwellers has a higher quality of life.


    Sometimes, ye Guangrong can''t help thinking, what is the reason that people are living a dog like life in the city every day?


    Maybe this is the relationship between spear and shield. No one knows.After walking in the yard, ye Guangrong goes back to the kitchen without seeing Liu Qingqing. Liu Qingqing has been pregnant for five months, and ye Guangrong won''t let her into the kitchen.


    But every day ye Guangrong gets up much later than Liu Qingqing, and there is no supervision. It''s not clear whether his wife has listened to him.


    Liu Qingqing, who is busy with Aunt Liu in the kitchen, is a little flustered to see ye Rongrong enter the kitchen.


    It''s broken. My husband found it!


    "Honey, why do you get up so early? Wash your face and brush your teeth? Breakfast will be ready soon. " Liu Qingqing said slightly nervously.


    Liu Qingqing is afraid that ye Guangrong will be angry and criticize himself when he sees that he has not listened to him and is still working in the kitchen.


    "I told you not to go to the kitchen. Isn''t there Aunt Liu?" Ye Rongrong said, looking at his wife in silence.


    To oneself this treasure wife, leaf glory but ache all too late, where willing to scold her.


    As for the past, ye Rongrong felt very guilty when he beat and scolded her, but who was not young and ignorant? Ye Rongrong had the audacity to find reasons for himself.


    "Husband, they want to make breakfast for you in person!"


    Liu Qingqing said. In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, the happiest thing in a day is to watch her beloved husband and eat breakfast with relish.


    "You silly wife, I''m afraid you''re tired."


    Ye Rongrong said deeply. Life in the world, there is such a good wife, what is not satisfied with it.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, when Liu Qingqing''s baby is born, his life will be complete. He has his beloved wife and his lovely child, and he can eat without worry.


    We ordinary people, this life to the end is not this pursuit?


    "I''m not tired. Husband, go to wash up. Breakfast will be ready soon. Today I made pumpkin porridge." Liu Qingqing said happily.


    Liu Qingqing''s biggest worry is that her husband criticizes her and restricts her from going to the kitchen.


    In that case, Liu Qingqing will be really depressed and uncomfortable. Liu Qingqing has been used to making breakfast for her man every day and regards it as the most important thing and the happiest thing of the day.


    Fortunately, his man was just afraid that he was tired, he didn''t criticize himself, and he didn''t force himself not to make breakfast for him, which made Liu Qingqing uneasy and finally let go.


    Liu Qingqing is happy as long as she doesn''t let herself make breakfast for him.


    Since his wife iron heart to do breakfast for himself, ye glory in addition to moved, also no longer forcibly prohibit her to do breakfast for himself.


    Ye Guangrong is afraid that Liu Qingqing is tired, and he doesn''t have any other worries. Anyway, when making breakfast, if Aunt Liu is there, there won''t be any problems. Ye Guangrong will follow his wife''s wishes.


    To tell you the truth, eating the breakfast of her beloved woman, ye Rongrong feels very happy.


    After ye Rongrong finished washing, breakfast was ready. Ye Rongrong called Xiao Mengmeng and Weng Tao to have breakfast together.


    Pumpkin porridge, pickled mustard, salted duck eggs, tofu milk, a very simple breakfast, but let Ye Rongrong eat with relish, shout out to enjoy.


    This is the breakfast carefully prepared by his wife. Every day when he wakes up, he can have such a delicious breakfast made by his wife. Ye Rongrong feels very happy.


    "Wife, how many salted duck eggs do we have at home?" Ye Guangrong asked as he ate.


    "Well, not much. There are more than a dozen."


    Liu Qingqing said. The salted duck eggs in my family were not bought or made by myself. They were pickled by my fifth grandfather. I sent a lot of salted duck eggs to my family. They have been eating for two months, but they haven''t finished yet.


    However, as long as the salted duck eggs are not cooked, they are more durable than normal ones. If they are kept in a cool place for a year and a half, they will not be damaged.


    "I''ll pickle the salted duck eggs tomorrow with our own duck eggs."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong''s ducks have better nutrition than other ducks. They grow faster and lay eggs earlier. They started laying eggs a month ago. They are all double yolk ducks, half bigger than ordinary ducks.


    These duck eggs, except for those used in cooking, have all been saved. This month, however, a lot of duck eggs have been saved.


    Ye Rongrong is going to pickle all these duck eggs into salted duck eggs. I believe that the taste of salted duck eggs is much better than that of salted duck eggs now.


    "Well, then, I''ll send some to my fifth grandfather and second grandmother."


    Liu Qingqing said. The countryside pays attention to reciprocity. Two old people usually send this dish and that one to their home. Now their home has a lot of dishes and salted duck eggs. Liu Qingqing wants to send some to the two old people.


    "All right."


    Ye Guangrong won''t have any opinions about giving something to his elders. After the death of their parents, the two old people helped their families.After breakfast, ye Guangrong helped Liu Qingqing release the chickens and ducks raised at home, sprinkled some corn on them, and then let them forage by themselves.


    As for the geese raised at home, ye Guangrong doesn''t care about them, chickens and ducks. At night, he is blind and can''t see the road clearly. This goose is different. He can see the road clearly at night and watch the house in the yard.


    ~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    "Brother glory, how early did you get up?"


    Xiao Si''er brings more than a dozen villagers to Ye Rongrong''s house, but it''s only seven o''clock. Unexpectedly, ye Rongrong has already got up and is walking with Liu Qingqing on the cement road beside the pond.


    It''s really hard for ye Guangrong to get up so early.


    "I couldn''t sleep, so I got up early." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Don''t disturb brother glory and sister-in-law Qingqing for a walk!"


    With that, Xiao Si''er took the villagers to pick vegetables. Since Xiao Si''er followed Ye Guangrong, he was No.1 in the village. Now we don''t call him "little Hun Zi". It''s all Xiao Si''er, Xiao Si''er.


    People no longer look down on Xiao Si''er. They no longer think Xiao Si''er has no ability. Now everyone says that Xiao Si''er has grown up with Ye Guangrong. People in the village often invite Xiao Si''er to drink at home, so that he can think of himself if he has any good work in the future.


    "It''s a glorious life for ye. It''s really like a fairy. People who see it are greedy."


    A villager looked at Ye Guangrong leisurely pulling Liu Qingqing for a walk and said with envy.


    "Ha ha, it''s useless for you to be jealous. If you are so rich, you can live like this." Another villager said.


    "If I had money, I would have helped to live in the county like other people in the village. Who would stay in this poor mountain village?"


    "If a year ago, who told me that ye Guangrong of our village had such great ability, I would not believe it."


    "Don''t say you don''t believe it. I can''t believe it now. It''s Ye Rongrong we''ve grown up with. The change is so big. I can''t believe it!"


    "Yes, this is not the same as ye Guangrong, who had no ability and was lazy before."


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t speak ill of brother glory!"


    At first, it''s OK for Xiao Si''er to listen to it. At the back, these people turned over the black history of their brother glory, which is unacceptable to Xiao Si''er.


    "Work, work."


    "You''re the only one who talks."


    After listening to Xiao Si''er''s words, the villagers quickly stop talking about ye Guangrong. After all, ye Guangrong has a special status in the village than the village head. The villagers dare not let Ye Guangrong know that they are speaking ill of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Before 8:00 in the morning, Yang Hua personally took people to drive two medium-sized trucks to Ye Guangrong''s home. When he saw Ye Guangrong teasing dogs outside the yard, he quickly welcomed him.


    "Mr. Ye, the dishes you grow in your family are really excellent. The guests who ate your dishes yesterday are full of praise." As soon as Yang Hua saw Ye Rongrong, he said excitedly.


    The scene in the hotel last night made Yang Hua very excited. He didn''t sleep all night. As soon as it was light, he was anxious to run to Ye Guangrong.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of coming too early, disturbing Ye Guangrong''s dream and making Ye Guangrong unhappy, Yang Hua would have rushed here at dawn.


    "It shows that the cooks in your hotel are good at cooking."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. It''s a good dish at home, but if the cooking skill of the other party is too bad, it''s no matter how good the dish is, it''s useless.


    "Or Mr. Ye, your dishes are too good. I''ve ordered all your dishes. I''ve prepared all the contracts. Our hotel has ordered all your dishes. No matter what kind of dishes, they''ll be 60 yuan a Jin. What do you think?"


    Yang Hua said. This is the price Yang Hua discussed with the hotel owner yesterday. Of course, this is not the highest price. If ye Rongrong disagrees, this price can still be raised.


    After all, the dishes of Ye Rongrong''s family are so good that they are worth the price. As for the cost, the guests must pay for it. When the time comes, the price of the dishes will increase three or five times. In the end, the hotel will make a lot of money.


    "All ordered? Mr. Yang, do you have too much appetite? I have a lot of dishes here. You''ve ordered them all. Can you finish them? " Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "Kaiyuan hotel is a chain hotel, but there are several hotels in coco state, which can definitely be consumed. Besides, your food is so good that I don''t think other hotels need to help me consume it. We can eat it in this hotel." Yang Hua said definitely.


    "Forget it, there''s no need to sign the contract. I''ll buy you sixty-one kilos of vegetables."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be constrained, so he doesn''t want to sign any supply contract. According to Ye Guangrong''s idea, he grows his own vegetables, and sells them if he wants to, and doesn''t sell them if he doesn''t want to. His dishes are so good that ye Guangrong really doesn''t worry about sales at all, but he just feels troublesome.


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong is not satisfied with the price of 61 Jin. He feels that he has lost some money. However, if there is no other company to come to him, ye Rongrong will reluctantly accept the price of 60 yuan per Jin.


    "Mr. Ye, if you are not satisfied with the price, we can discuss it."


    Yang Hua regretted his death. The 60 yuan a catty was the lowest price he had negotiated with his boss, not the highest buyout price. Yang Hua first proposed the lowest buyout price in line with the principle of maximizing the interests of businessmen. Who knows Ye Guangrong directly refused."Forget it, we''ll talk about buying out later. The vegetables picked today are almost all picked. You''d better transport them back to try the effect first! It''s better to put money into my card in the same way as before. " Ye Rongrong said.


    A few days ago, when selling watermelons, there was no weighing scale, which was very inconvenient. Ye Rongrong specially asked xiaosi''er to install a weighbridge in front of the fence door, so that he could easily weigh the items, and let Kaiyuan hotel pay for them according to the weight.


    "Mr. Ye, the buyout price can still be raised. It''s either 80 yuan per catty or 90 yuan per catty."


    Yang Hua sweating, anxiously said to Ye Rongrong. Now Yang Hua would like to slap himself. What''s the price? Now it''s good. Mr. Ye is not satisfied and doesn''t sign a contract with his hotel. Now he''s a fool.


    "I''ll talk about that later."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. How much is your dish worth? Ye Rongrong thinks it''s better to wait for the market reaction. If the market reaction is good, ye Rongrong believes that Yang Hua will come up with a reasonable price without mentioning it.


    Otherwise, you can sell this vegetable to other hotels. Although Yangping county is not big, there are a lot of rich people, and there are many high-end hotels. As long as you have good food, ye Rongrong is not afraid of no market.


    "Mr. Ye, you must consider our hotel first. We are old acquaintances anyway."


    Yang Hua see ye glory do not want to talk about buy-out, can only say helplessly.


    Now Yang Hua doesn''t know how to explain to his boss. He has done all this by himself.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, we picked a whole two trucks of vegetables, and then we stopped. Each truck weighed more than 5000 Jin. According to 60 yuan per Jin, ye Rongrong could get at least 300000 Chinese dollars for the income of these two trucks of vegetables.


    The income of this day is equal to the income of four or five rural families in one year. If this is spread in the village, I''m afraid it will frighten a large group of people.


    When did farmers grow vegetables that are so valuable.


    Although vegetable prices have risen sharply in recent years, for farmers, their income has not increased much, and they can''t keep up with the increase of prices. Instead, those middle-class vegetable dealers have made a lot of money.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, ordering meals in della hotel? Lao Wang, what delicious dishes do you have in della hotel? Go to Kaiyuan. The green vegetables bought in Kaiyuan hotel yesterday are so delicious. Go to Kaiyuan today. If you order anything, you can push it away. Otherwise, I''ll go to Kaiyuan to eat it myself. I can tell you that it''s too late. You can''t even book a place."


    "Let''s go. Today, I''ll take you to Kaiyuan hotel to try what is the real green vegetables. The famous green vegetables on the market are not right, and the taste is not one or two points worse than the green vegetables made by Kaiyuan hotel."


    "Director Jia, shall we go to Kaiyuan hotel in the evening?"


    "Nonsense, I will eat enough vegetables that I didn''t eat yesterday if I don''t go to Kaiyuan." Director Jia said.


    "It''s said that Kaiyuan hotel has bought a batch of pollution-free green vegetables, which are delicious. We all go to Kaiyuan hotel to have a taste in the evening."


    "Mr. Liu, are you free in the evening? It''s said that Kaiyuan hotel has brought in a batch of pure natural green vegetables, which are delicious. Let''s try them in the evening. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the front desk service office of Kaiyuan Hotel, several front desk attendants are constantly answering the phone. They are extremely busy.


    "I''m sorry, sir. There''s no box."


    "There is no box at ten o''clock, and there are no boxes at all times today. I''m really sorry."


    "Tomorrow''s, oh, I''m sorry, there are no boxes for all the time tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow''s is full. I''m really sorry."


    A front desk waitress hung up the phone apologetically. She didn''t know which number of orders she had pushed off.


    This waitress has been working at the front desk of Kaiyuan hotel for three years, but she has never been as hot as today. There are a lot of people ordering food. From the morning to now, there are several phone calls at the front desk.


    "Hello."


    "Sorry, there are no boxes. All the boxes for today have been reserved."


    "The hall is full, but there are still two vacant seats in the Hall tomorrow evening. Do you need them?"


    "OK, I''ll register you now."


    The waitress rushed to the information of the ordering person on the computer. She was afraid of being late and was preempted by other guests.


    ¡­¡­


    Throughout the evening, Kaiyuan hotel was very busy up and down, so the box was full, and even the hall where there was usually no one was fully reserved.


    We are all aiming at the delicious vegetables of Kaiyuan hotel. Last night, the effect of Ye Rongrong''s vegetables came out. As long as we have eaten, we call friends to Kaiyuan hotel for dinner.


    In addition to some blind followers, it can be said that from five o''clock in the evening to one o''clock in the morning, the staff of the open source hotel did not have a rest. They were all tired and almost fell on the ground. The business was really good. After a table, someone ordered to come in immediately.If the kitchen had not run out of vegetables, the guests would come in an endless stream. The food is delicious, and those who like to eat it, whether it is in the middle of the night or not.


    ~~~


    go back to the company at 7:00 p.m. and have dinner at the second shift. I hope the third shift can come out before 12:00 p.m. if not, let''s watch it tomorrow morning.


    The number of local lazy group 1 of the system is full, the number of local lazy group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and the number of local lazy group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    The hot scene of "Kaiyuan Hotel" last night certainly shocked the high-end hotels and clubs in Yangping county. The delicious watermelon originally launched by Kaiyuan hotel has already taken away many guests from other hotels and clubs.


    However, although we attach some importance to it, we don''t think it''s a crisis. After all, when you go to hotels and clubs, it''s just for dinner and entertainment. This watermelon is fruit after all. The fruit plate presented after dinner doesn''t have a great impact.


    But last night, the vegetables from the "open source Hotel" were so delicious that they almost pulled all the high-end consumers in the whole county.


    Last night, all the high-end hotels and clubs were just a handful. If they went on like this every day, everyone would wait to close.


    So the next morning, Yangping county and even the surrounding high-end hotels and clubs sent people to "Kaiyuan Hotel" to inquire about the source of the vegetables, and some people came to put pressure on "Kaiyuan Hotel" not to let "Kaiyuan Hotel" go on like this, how to give its peers a living.


    In the face of so much peer pressure, even if the background of "Kaiyuan Hotel" is very strong in coco, it can not withstand the pressure. Finally, it compromised. The price of this kind of green vegetable of "Kaiyuan Hotel" was increased by five times, and it was also supplied in time.


    As for the disclosure of the supply source of green vegetables, Kaiyuan Hotel, whether it is Yang Hua or the boss behind, does not agree.


    We can''t get the supply source of delicious vegetables from the high-level of "Kaiyuan Hotel". The owners of these other hotels will certainly not give up like this. We will focus on the purchasing staff and purchasing staff of "Kaiyuan Hotel".


    The behavior of peers must not be fully concealed. The senior management of "Kaiyuan Hotel" soon knew their behavior, but there was no way to stop them. They couldn''t control them, so they had to give confidential instructions to their employees. As for the effect, only God knew.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Yang Hua drove into Taoyuan Village in his boss''s Bentley.


    "Shit, I''m confused. Why did Bentley drive into our village? It''s Bentley moushang. It costs more than 7 million yuan."


    A teenage student looked at the Bentley driving past his home with a silly look.


    This young student is a villager of Taoyuan village. He usually studies in a high school in the county. He has two days off in a month. When he comes home, he lets him see Bentley driving into his village.


    You know, Taoyuan Village, a remote and poor village, usually has a Volkswagen car driving into the village, which is very good. BMW and Audi can''t see it, but today the student saw a luxury car like Bentley and moshang driving into his village.


    You know, people who can drive such luxury cars are definitely worth more than 100 million, otherwise they can''t afford to drive such cars at all.


    "It''s really rare. Even Rolls Royce drove into our village a few months ago. Bentley is nothing." Said a young child next to the young student.


    Ye Rongming, a 17-year-old boy, didn''t study in junior high school after all. It''s not that his parents didn''t let him read, but that he didn''t read himself. His parents couldn''t help him, so they let him learn from the cement craftsman in the village.


    According to his parents, since his son does not want to go to school and can not become an educated man, he should learn a craft, at least not to starve himself.


    "Rolls Royce?"


    It''s incredible that Rolls Royce drives into this poor mountain village.


    "Ha ha, who let you stay in school all the year round? I tell you that there are many luxury cars in our village for more than a year, but you didn''t see them." Ye Rongming said.


    "Who do you think this will be for?" Asked the young student.


    "It''s no use asking. I must be looking for brother glory. Besides brother glory, who has so much face to let so many big bosses come to visit me in person?" Ye Rongming said.


    Now ye Rongming is full of ye glory, but he takes ye glory as his goal in his life. He wants to marry a beautiful wife, live in a beautiful courtyard, and have big people visit him every three days.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Ye, let me introduce you. This is my boss, Mr. Li Jiamin."


    Outside the yard of Ye Rongrong''s home, Yang introduced a middle-aged man in his early 40s.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. I''ve heard your name for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance to meet you. This meeting is finally a real person." Li Jiamin reached out and shook hands with Ye Rongrong.


    Li Jiamin has heard about ye Rongrong for a long time. For the first time, ye Rongrong''s electric tricycle was stolen in his hotel, which shocked senior county officials, the county police chief, and even Chen Tiankai, a rich man, to put pressure on him. This made Li Jiamin remember the name.


    The second time I heard Ye Rongrong''s name was that he provided his hotel with a delicious watermelon, which made Li Jiamin feel that ye Rongrong is not simple.


    This time, ye Rongrong provided vegetables for his hotel, which made the business of his hotel more prosperous than ever before. This made Li Jiamin unable to sit down any longer.With Yang Hua, I came to visit Ye Rongrong early in the morning. In addition to meeting this strange man, I also want to get closer to Ye Rongrong and negotiate the vegetable supply contract.


    Li Jiamin is really worried that ye Rongrong will sign a vegetable supply contract with his competitors. In that case, the blow to Kaiyuan hotel will be huge, and the name of the largest hotel in Yangping county will not be guaranteed.


    "Hello, boss Li. Please sit in."


    Ye Rongrong shook hands with Li Jiamin and invited them to sit in the yard.


    "Welcome, welcome."


    See a guest into the yard, standing on the longan tree "cherry" excited to call up.


    "Mr. Ye, the parrot you keep is really smart, and the voice is very positive."


    Li Jiamin looked at the parrot on the longan tree and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Li Jiamin was not surprised that the parrot could learn to speak human language. After all, there are many parrots who can speak human language. However, it is the first time that Li Jiamin has seen a parrot with such standard pronunciation.


    It''s a rare parrot. If it''s sold in the rich circle, it''s worth millions.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Listen to others boast that they are smart, "Yingying" cried happily.


    "Hehe, he can understand me."


    Li Jiamin accidentally looked at the parrot on the tree and said with a smile.


    This parrot can learn to speak is one thing, can understand people speak, is another thing, can understand people speak parrot, but very spiritual.


    Among the thousands of parrots that can only talk, it is difficult to have a parrot that can understand people''s words. This is simply the best of the best. Some people may not be willing to sell tens of millions of Chinese coins.


    "Yingying is smart. She can understand everything and help with her work."


    Jiang Mengmeng, a little girl, felt that Li Jiamin underestimated "Yingying" and said with some displeasure.


    "It''s so powerful that I can still help."


    Li Jiamin said, looking at Jiang Mengmeng with a smile. For children, Li Jiamin certainly would not completely believe that parrots can help work, what kind of work can a bird help.


    Is it fortune telling, but fortune tellers do not use this parrot, generally choose larks.


    "Well, Sakura is powerful."


    Jiang Mengmeng nodded and said. Now Jiang Mengmeng has a close relationship with these little animals in Ye Rongrong''s family.


    "Mr. Ye, is this lovely girl your child?"


    Li Jiamin asked suspiciously. After all, it''s very normal for ye Rongrong to have a five or six-year-old girl like Ye Rongrong.


    "No, but it can be regarded as my dry daughter. My wife and I like this girl very much." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s a lovely little girl." Li Jiamin nodded and said.


    "Let''s go. Let''s sit in the living room." Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tea, please."


    Pan Chengchen gave Li Jiamin and Yang Hua a cup of the best Longjing tea.


    "Mr. Ye is really lucky to have such a beautiful and virtuous wife." Li Jiamin looks at Pan Chengchen and says to Ye Rongrong.


    In Li Jiamin''s view, this beautiful young girl is Ye Guangrong''s wife.


    "Ha ha, you''re wrong. I''m not brother glory''s wife. I''m not worthy of brother glory. Brother glory''s wife is 100 times more beautiful than me."


    Listen to Li Jiamin talk about himself as ye Guangrong''s wife, pan Chengchen can''t help laughing.


    "No


    Li Jiamin asked awkwardly. It''s impolite to make a mistake about someone''s wife.


    "My wife is not at home now. This is the fiancee of one of my little brothers. She usually has nothing to do, so she often comes to my house to help." Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I made a mistake." Li Jiamin said awkwardly.


    "It''s OK. I don''t know what boss Li wants from me?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Yang Hua and I came here to apologize." Li Jiamin said.


    "Apology?"


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t understand.


    "The vegetables provided by Mr. Ye for our hotel are very popular in our hotel. Last time, Yang Hua offered a price of 60 Chinese dollars per kilo, which is very unreasonable. It doesn''t deserve the price. We came here to apologize for this." Li Jiamin said.


    "It''s nothing. In fact, the price of 60 yuan per kilo of vegetables is very high." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "For other people''s vegetables, not to mention 60 Chinese dollars, even 30 Chinese dollars is too high for me. But Mr. Ye, the vegetables you planted are 100 Chinese dollars a kilo, which I think is cheap." Li Jiamin said.


    "Ha ha, what boss Li means is that he wants to buy out my vegetables with 100 Chinese dollars a jin?" Ye Guangrong asked."It''s not 100 Chinese dollars per kilo, it''s 120 Chinese dollars per kilo. If Mr. Ye is not satisfied with the price, we can discuss it."


    Li Jiamin said. The buyout price of this vegetable supply is a double of the price mentioned by Yang Hua.


    ~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    "One hundred and twenty Chinese dollars a Jin!"


    Ye Rongrong is a little surprised. The buyout price is much higher than ye Rongrong''s expectation. Obviously, Li Jiamin is sincere.


    "Mr. Ye, if you are not satisfied, we can discuss it."


    Li Jiamin said. To be honest, Li Jiamin is very sincere about the buyout price of 120 yuan per kilogram. This vegetable buyout price is a buyout price that Kaiyuan hotel has never had before.


    Li Jiamin would never have offered such a high buyout price had it not been for the excellent quality of the vegetables of Ye Rongrong''s family.


    "Since boss Li has such a heart, it''s 120 yuan a Jin."


    Ye Rongrong said. This price has reached the buyout price in Ye Rongrong''s mind. Ye Rongrong doesn''t ask for a higher buyout price, so he agrees.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. Yang Hua. Please show the contract to Mr. Ye. If there is no problem, Mr. Ye, I will sign the contract with you now." Li Jiamin said.


    "Chenchen, take a look."


    Ye Rongrong handed the contract to pan Chengchen and said.


    "No problem."


    This contract is similar to the contract for selling watermelon last time, but there is some difference in the price of buy-out. Pan Chengchen carefully looked at it twice and found that there was no problem.


    Since there is no problem with the contract, ye Rongrong took up the pen and signed his name on the contract.


    Both Yang Hua and Li Jiamin are busy people. After sitting at Ye Rongrong''s house for a while, they left. After all, the hotel started to supply vegetables for ye Rongrong''s house yesterday. The whole hotel is extremely busy. It is estimated that it will be busy tonight. Many things need to be coordinated by Yang Hua and Li Jiamin.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, is there a Mr. Xue outside looking for you?"


    Not long after taking a nap in the afternoon, ye Guangrong, who is enjoying the cool under the longan tree in his yard, receives a call from Weng Tao.


    "Xue? What are you doing? "


    Ye Guangrong asked. In Ye Guangrong''s memory, I really don''t know a man named Xue.


    "He said that he is the general manager of the county della Hotel and wants to visit you." Weng Tao said.


    "General manager of della hotel? Let him in. " Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    As ye Rongrong knows, this "della Hotel" is one of the most famous hotels in the county. In the hotel ranking of Yangping County, it is second only to "Kaiyuan Hotel".


    Although this "della Hotel" is very famous, ye Guangrong has never been in it. He passes by the hotel and knows that the decoration of this "della Hotel" is very luxurious.


    "This is Mr. Ye. I''m Xue Yilei, general manager of della hotel. Here is my business card."


    In the living room of Ye Rongrong''s home, Xue Yilei was a little surprised to see ye Rongrong, who was as strong and tall as a basketball star. He quickly responded and handed a business card to Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello, please have a seat."


    Ye Rongrong takes the business card and puts it in his pocket. He invites Xue Yilei to sit down in his living room. Ye Rongrong doesn''t have a business card, and he''s not going to make a business card to order. Naturally, he won''t give Xue Yilei a business card.


    "Water, please."


    Pan Chengchen gave Xue Yilei a glass of water and said.


    Ye Guangrong''s family doesn''t make top-level Longjing tea for all the people who come to their own homes. People like Xue Yilei who come to their own homes and don''t know each other before won''t make top-level Longjing tea for them unless ye Guangrong says something.


    Now pan Chengchen is becoming Ye Rongrong''s secretary. She basically does all the work of delivering tea and reading documents.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll get to the point." Xue Yilei said.


    "You said


    Ye Guangrong likes cheerful people.


    "Mr. Ye, you supply watermelon and vegetables in Kaiyuan hotel." Xue Yilei asked.


    Although the high-level of "Kaiyuan Hotel" blocked the purchase channel of watermelon and vegetables, the following people were not allowed to say it.


    But these days, as long as you have money, a lot of things can be done. For a little money, the staff of "della Hotel" got the channel of purchasing goods from a watermelon driver who came to Ye Guangrong''s home from "Kaiyuan Hotel".


    Now the delicious watermelons and vegetables of "Kaiyuan Hotel" are all imported from ye Guangrong, which is no big secret.


    Most of the colleagues who want to know about it know it, but "della Hotel" knows it earlier and responds faster.


    "Yes, I did."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. Now as long as your things are good and your reputation has gone out, you can''t hide it. No, it''s only a few days later, the guest will come to you.


    "Mr. Ye, you should have heard about the strength of our della hotel?" Xue Yilei asked.


    "Yes, it''s one of the best hotels in our county. It''s said that the interior decoration is modeled after Western noble hotels, especially luxurious. Unfortunately, I haven''t been there."Ye Rongrong said. Whether it''s "Kaiyuan Hotel" or "della Hotel", their consumption level is very high. Ye Guangrong''s family was poor before, and he was reluctant to go to such an expensive hotel.


    Now that ye Guangrong is rich, he feels that eating in such a high-end hotel is a waste of money. Except for being invited, ye Guangrong would not go to such a high-end hotel.


    The people who invited Ye Rongrong to dinner were all regular customers of "Kaiyuan Hotel", and no one invited Ye Rongrong to eat in "della Hotel", so ye Rongrong did not go to "della Hotel".


    "After that, welcome Mr. Ye to della hotel. This is a diamond membership card. If Mr. Ye mainly takes this card to open source hotel, he will give 50% discount. This is the highest discount limit of our hotel."


    Xue Yilei handed a gold and white membership card to Ye Rongrong.


    There are more than ten diamond level membership cards issued by "della Hotel" so far. Xue Yilei will give ye Rongrong the diamond level membership card as soon as he comes up. It can be seen that "della Hotel" attaches great importance to Ye Rongrong.


    In other words, we attach great importance to Ye Rongrong''s big watermelon and green and pollution-free vegetables.


    "No merit, no salary, thank you!"


    Ye Guangrong refused. After all, it is impossible to supply vegetables. In the morning, I signed a contract with Li Jiamin, the owner of Kaiyuan hotel. It is impossible to supply vegetables and watermelons to other hotels and clubs in large quantities.


    In this case, ye Rongrong certainly will not accept the "della Hotel" Diamond membership card.


    "Mr. Ye, no matter whether the business can be completed or not, this membership card is given to you by our hotel. It''s just to make a friend with you. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    Xue Yilei said. When Xue Yilei comes to Ye Rongrong, he doesn''t have to get the right to supply vegetables. He mainly wants to make friends with Xia Ye Rongrong to prepare for the next cooperation in advance.


    "That''s not good. How can I charge you a diamond level membership card?" Ye Rongrong said with some embarrassment.


    "It''s nothing. I give Mr. Ye a membership card. I hope Mr. Ye can go to della hotel for consumption. Although the discount is 50%, in fact, the hotel still earns money, just a little less." Xue Yilei said.


    "Well, I''ll take it."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. Ye Guangrong is not used to pushing around. Now that Xue always says so, ye Guangrong will accept it.


    Anyway, I don''t plan to go to the "della Hotel" for consumption, and I can''t say that I owe any favor. I''ll put this card on it and take it to anyone who wants to use it.


    "Mr. Ye, this time I came to visit is for the green vegetables. Our boss said that no matter how much the Kaiyuan hotel offered, our della hotel offered 20% higher than its price to buy these vegetables. Mr. Ye, do you see?"


    Xue Yilei said. "Della Hotel" can compete with "Kaiyuan Hotel" in Yangping County, and its financial resources are no less than "Kaiyuan Hotel", so it dares to offer a price 20% higher than "Kaiyuan Hotel".


    "As you said, I''m really excited, but you''re late. In the morning, I just signed a contract with Li Jiamin, the owner of Kaiyuan hotel. This vegetable can only be provided exclusively to his hotel."


    Ye Rongrong said. Although the price of "della Hotel" is much higher than that of "Kaiyuan Hotel", ye Rongrong has no regrets.


    After all, there are some things that happen. Since I agree to the buyout price of Kaiyuan Hotel, I have nothing to regret.


    "What a pity!"


    Xue Yilei said depressed. Xue Yilei didn''t expect that the boss of the "Kaiyuan Hotel" was so fast that he signed the contract in half a day.


    You know, as soon as he got the supply channel of the "Kaiyuan Hotel" today, Xue Yilei negotiated with his boss and went to Ye Guangrong nonstop.


    But I didn''t expect that in the end, it was so late that Kaiyuan hotel took the lead.


    "There''s no way." Ye Rongrong said apologetically.


    For Xue Yilei, the general manager of della Hotel, ye Guangrong is very fond of him. At the very least, he has always been very polite to himself.


    "It''s OK, Mr. Ye. There''s no chance to cooperate this time. I hope there''s a chance to cooperate next time. You can consider our della hotel. You can rest assured that the price will never be lower than that of Kaiyuan hotel."


    Although Xue Yilei has some regrets that he can''t cooperate with Ye Rongrong this time, he doesn''t say much. After all, people have signed contracts with "Kaiyuan Hotel", which can''t be retrieved.


    "In addition to vegetables, we have other cooperative projects to do. I don''t know if you are interested."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. After all, such a powerful customer is not so hard to find. In addition, ye Guangrong is naturally lazy. Since he has customers to send to his home, ye Guangrong will decide him directly.


    "What project?"


    Xue Yilei was surprised. It seems that Mr. Ye has a lot of good things here. As long as Mr. Ye can produce food as delicious as that vegetable, even if it''s a little worse than that vegetable, Xue Yilei thinks it''s right to come this time.Anyway, it''s better to bring something back than go back empty handed.


    ~~~


    first, the first shift, the second shift and the third shift will be later. Sorry, the third shift was finished in the early morning yesterday, and I don''t know what time the third shift will be finished today, so let''s wait around 11 o''clock.


    The number of local lazy group 1 of the system is full, the number of local lazy group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and the number of local lazy group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    "My family is also engaged in aquaculture. There are a lot of fish in the pond. I don''t know if you are interested in purchasing these freshwater fish."


    Ye Guangrong asked. After all, the fish in the pond are so nutritious that many of them grow to three or five catties and can be sold. After all, if the fish grow too big, sometimes it becomes a little hard to sell.


    After all, when people go to the hotel to order, they all like to eat live fish, because live fish tastes fresh and delicious. If the fish is too big, it will not be able to fit on a fish plate, and it will not be enough to eat. Three or five Jin is basically the limit that people can accept.


    No matter how big it is, it''s hard to sell everything except hot pot in the hotel, so now that someone comes to visit, ye Rongrong certainly takes the opportunity to recommend his own fish.


    "If you are interested, you don''t know the quality of the fish."


    Xue Yilei said in surprise. I didn''t expect that ye Rongrong was still engaged in aquaculture. Since we can''t get vegetables, it''s good to get some aquatic products.


    The only thing that worries Xue Yilei is the quality of the fish. I don''t know if the green vegetables are so good. If the quality of the fish is the same as that of the fish bought on the street, Xue Yilei doesn''t want to change the supplier. After all, the interests involved are relatively large.


    If there is no certain reason and persuasion, hotels rarely change suppliers. After all, it involves a myriad of relationships.


    "My family''s fish is also pure natural, not feeding any food, only feeding weeds."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong is as confident in the quality of his fish as his vegetables.


    Because they have a common feature, that is, they have all used "plant high-grade nutrient solution" to feed. What''s more, ye Guangrong has cooked and eaten the fish in the pond. The taste is so good that ye Guangrong can''t describe it.


    Of course, it''s Ye Rongrong''s superb cooking skill on the one hand, and the quality of the fish itself is very good.


    "Feed the weeds?"


    Xue Yilei asked in surprise. After all, it''s the first time Xue Yilei has heard of using wild grass to breed freshwater fish. How long does it take for the fish to grow up by eating wild grass.


    "Yes, I''ll show you my fish."


    Ye Rongrong takes a net bag and bucket from the yard and takes Xue Yilei to the pond outside the yard.


    "Such a big pond, so catching fish?"


    Standing on the edge of the pond, Xue Yilei looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    After all, ye Guangrong is carrying a bucket and a net bag for catching fish. However, it''s just wishful thinking to catch fish in such a big pond with these two things.


    Unless a fish is foolishly drilling into the net bag, it is basically impossible.


    Although fish have no wisdom, but the sense of crisis is particularly strong, a little wind and grass, disappeared without a trace.


    What''s more, the pond is so big that you can''t see any fish on the water. Where can you catch fish.


    "Ha ha, you look good. You can definitely catch fish later."


    With that, ye Rongrong put his net bag and bucket on the steps beside the pond and went to a willow tree on the edge. Although these willows have only been planted for more than four months, they are growing very well, which is comparable to many big willows that have grown for three or five years.


    Now there are willow branches floating around the pond. The golden willow branches are particularly beautiful when the breeze blows.


    Ye Guangrong pulled up two handfuls of leaf grass under the willow tree and went to the pond.


    "Mr. Ye, you don''t depend on this weed to catch fish, do you?"


    Xue Yilei looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously and grabs two handfuls of weeds. He asks curiously.


    "Ha ha, you guessed right. I''ll catch fish on the grass." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "How?"


    Xue Yilei asked curiously. After all, Xue Yilei has never seen or heard of catching fish with weeds.


    "Ha ha, you can see it."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t say much. He picked up the net bag, stood on the step closest to the water, and threw the grass of his left hand on the water near his feet. At this position, the handle of the net bag can be easily reached by the net bag.


    Soon, a large group of fish appeared on the surface of the water, quickly snatching the grass that ye Rongrong threw on the water.


    Ye Guangrong, holding the net bag, quickly fished down and picked it up in the most fish position.


    That fast action makes Xue Yilei feel that his eyes are spent, it''s too fast, Xue Yilei''s eyes can''t keep up with Ye Guangrong''s speed.


    One net down, three three, four Jin weight of Xiangyun carp was Ye Guangrong fished up from the lake, constantly tossing in the net bag.


    "What a quick hand!"


    Xue Yilei looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise and said.


    "It''s all from practice, and it''s nothing."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Rongrong''s current physical fitness is the general elite level, and his reaction speed is two or three times faster than that of normal people.If ordinary people, it is estimated that the net bag has not yet come down to the surface, and the fish will run out.


    "But it''s the first time I''ve met someone as fast as ye Rongrong. My eyes can''t keep up with your speed." Xue Yilei said.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Xue, look at my carp. It''s Xiangyun carp." Ye Guangrong said, pointing to the three big carp in his net bag.


    "Mr. Ye, the carp in your family is really fierce. It''s better than the wild ones."


    Looking at the carp struggling on the net bag, Xue Yilei said with satisfaction. At least, in Xue Yilei''s opinion, the fish looks good, especially full of vitality, which is no worse than the wild carp.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Xue, I can tell you for sure that the taste of my fish is much better than that of wild fish." Ye Rongrong said confidently.


    "Of course, it''s the best. If it''s really like what Mr. Ye said, our della hotel will never be stingy, and the price is absolutely fair."


    Xue Yilei said with a smile. Although Ye Rongrong said that the quality of the fish was very good, Xue Yilei also thought that the quality was good, but the final taste was not good until it was cooked.


    "Ha ha, I''ll bring you some more fish to try."


    With that, ye Rongrong continued to throw the weeds into the water and began to fish again.


    Ye Rongrong was very fast. He did not have ten minutes to catch more than a dozen fish weighing three or five Jin, including Xiangyun carp, Xiangyun crucian carp, and two catfish.


    with so many fish, one bucket must not be able to put them down. It took three big buckets to put them down, and the bucket was covered with a net. It was really the fish that was so energetic that it was easy to struggle Jump out of the bucket, if not covered by the net, the fish will run out of the bucket.


    "Mr. Ye, how much are these fish?"


    Putting the fish in the trunk of the car, Xue Yilei asks Ye Rongrong.


    "Just a few fish. Don''t talk about money with me. Take them back and try. If the effect is good, let''s talk about cooperation."


    Ye Guangrong waved his hand and said.


    Just a dozen fish, ye Rongrong is really embarrassed to accept Xue Yilei''s money. In that case, he seems to be a small family.


    What''s more, ye Rongrong is going to give Xue Yilei a dozen fish for free, and take them back to the hotel to have a try. There''s no reason to collect money.


    "Mr. Ye, we have agreed that you should keep this project for me. When the effect comes out, I''ll talk to you about cooperation right away, but don''t..."


    Xue Yilei spoke out his worries.


    "Don''t worry, I will give you time. In three days, I won''t talk about the sale of freshwater fish with any other companies, including Kaiyuan hotel." Ye Rongrong said.


    "I''ll rest assured, Mr. Ye. I''ll call on you tomorrow." Xue Yilei said gratefully.


    ¡­¡­


    Although it''s only may in Beijing, the weather is very hot. The highest temperature at noon has been above 37 degrees for three days.


    Liujia courtyard.


    "Lao Liu, on this hot day, you asked us all to come to you. We won''t play cards with you." An old man with a fan said with a smile.


    "Yes, Lao Liu, we are not in the mood to play cards on such a hot day." Another old man said.


    "Yes, it''s so hot in Beijing. It''s not even June. It''s so hot. The doctor doesn''t let us stay in the air conditioning room for a long time. It''s really unbearable."


    "Lao Wang, if you dare to blow the air conditioner, we old bones will blow the life of the fan. This man, you can''t refuse to be old." Said the third old man who came into the yard.


    If the adults outside see these old people, they will be shocked. Ten years ago, these old people were all big people who coughed and trembled in China.


    "You don''t want to come yet. I can tell you, that is, you, I think you are invited only when we have a good relationship. I won''t call anyone else." Master Liu said to several old people.


    "Lao Liu, it seems that something good has happened?"


    Mr. Xu asked. Before his retirement, Mr. Xu was one of the top three figures in the army. Now his family members and former officials all hold important posts in various military regions and have great influence in the army.


    "Look at Lao Liu''s face, there must be something good."


    Mr. Wang said. Before his retirement, Mr. Wang was Mr. Liu''s deputy. The two were the best partners. Among the three, Mr. Wang had the strongest relationship with Mr. Liu.


    "Lao Liu, tell us what''s good."


    Asked master Ma. Before his retirement, Mr. Ma was No. 2. His influence in China was no less than that of Mr. Liu.


    The influence of these four old men together can influence the direction of Chinese politics.


    "Of course, there are good things. I have good things to share with you. I promise you will be full of praise." Master Liu said mysteriously~~~


    the third watch will be very late. Let''s watch it tomorrow.


    The number of local lazy group 1 of the system is full, the number of local lazy group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and the number of local lazy group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    "What a good thing, take it out and show it to everyone."


    Mr. Xu''s curiosity was hooked up by Mr. Liu, and he couldn''t help urging him.


    "Lao Liu, all the people are here. Take them out quickly!" Mr. Wang also said hastily.


    "Xiao Zhang, go and take out the open watermelon left in the refrigerator." Mr. Liu said to the staff around him.


    "Yes."


    When the staff knew where the watermelon was put, they immediately went back to the house to get it.


    "Lao Liu, the good thing you said is not watermelon, is it?"


    Mr. Xu asked suspiciously. After all, in their capacity, it''s very easy to eat watermelon all year round.


    Especially now is the season of watermelon mature, this watermelon everywhere to buy, not a novelty.


    "Ha ha, you guessed right. It''s watermelon." Liu said with a smile.


    "I said, Lao Liu, you can''t be that you haven''t eaten watermelon this year. You call us so eagerly that we can eat watermelon. I can tell you that when I came here, I ate two pieces of watermelon. If you let me eat watermelon again, I can''t eat any more."


    Mr. Wang said. Watermelon is just like that. It''s hot now. I just like eating watermelon to quench my thirst, but I don''t like it very much.


    "Can the watermelon I give you be the same as the watermelon you eat?" Said master Liu.


    "Ha ha, can''t it be your old Liu''s watermelon? Is it from Tiangong?" Ma said with a smile.


    "First long, here comes the watermelon."


    The staff took out all the watermelons Mr. Liu wanted and cut them into several small pieces.


    "Your watermelon is really different from the watermelon I saw. The seeds of this watermelon are much bigger and the number of seeds is much less."


    Looking at the watermelon cut by the staff, Mr. Xu said.


    "When you taste the watermelon, you won''t say that." Liu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s so mysterious that you old Liu said. I''ll try it." Mr. Ma picked up a watermelon and took a bite.


    In an instant, Mr. Ma felt a cool air spread in his mouth, and soon spread to his whole body. Everyone in Mr. Ma felt very cool. With the sweet taste of watermelon, Mr. Ma felt like eating fairy fruit.


    "This..."


    Master Ma responds and looks at Master Liu in surprise. He can''t speak.


    "Ha ha, how, is it because of the taste of watermelon?"


    as like as two peas, Liu''s face was very good. The reaction of the horse''s father was just like that of the first time he ate this delicious watermelon. He could not believe it.


    "Ma, are you ok?"


    Mr. Xu asked curiously when he saw Mr. Ma''s strange expression.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s really delicious." With that, Ma began to eat his watermelon.


    "How delicious is it?"


    Mr. Xu said with some doubts.


    "Whether it''s delicious or not, you can eat one by yourself."


    Liu said to Xu with a smile.


    "I''ll try."


    Mr. Xu also picked up a watermelon and bit it in his mouth. Suddenly, he was stunned.


    The taste of this watermelon is not right. The taste of this watermelon is many times better than those I''ve ever eaten. It''s the best watermelon I''ve ever eaten.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    Master Liu had already guessed that master Xu would have such a reaction. He couldn''t help smiling at him and asked.


    "Yummy, yummy, really yummy."


    Mr. Xu said vaguely as he nibbled at the watermelon.


    It''s the first time for Mr. Xu to eat such a delicious watermelon. On the one hand, it''s delicious. The key is that the watermelon is fresh and comfortable. It''s like a panacea.


    This watermelon is really wonderful. It''s just a treasure.


    Looking at Mr. Ma and Mr. Xu''s gobbling, Mr. Wang couldn''t help picking up a watermelon and eating it.


    But after this bite, Ma could not control his mouth any more and began to eat big mouthfuls.


    "Ha ha, I asked you to come, but you didn''t come to lose."


    Looking at the gobbling of his old friends, Mr. Liu asked happily.


    But no one responded to Mr. Liu''s words. Everyone was busy eating watermelon.


    "No, you''re eating too fast. Save me two."


    Seeing that there was no one to respond to him, Master Liu was busy eating watermelons. He couldn''t help but look at them on the table. There were only five watermelons left. He quickly picked up one and said.In less than ten minutes, the watermelon on the table was carved up by several old men.


    "I said, Lao Liu, do you still have this watermelon? Take out some more. I haven''t had enough yet. " Mr. Xu continued.


    "Today, that''s all. If you want to eat, come back tomorrow." Liu said with a smile.


    "Lao Liu, where did you get this watermelon from? It''s delicious." Xu said.


    "Not only does it taste good, but it''s very comfortable in the stomach. It seems that all the pores of the whole person are dredged. It''s very comfortable. It''s like taking a panacea." Said master Ma.


    "Not to mention, when I came here, the waist bone still had some pain. After eating the watermelon, the waist bone didn''t feel any pain." Wang said pleasantly.


    It''s just a few slices of watermelon. Is that exaggeration?


    A few old man''s side to follow the staff, can''t help but play a question mark in my mind?


    "Lao Liu, please tell me where your watermelons come from. I want to buy some for home." Said master Ma.


    "Yes, Lao Liu quickly told us where the watermelon came from."


    Xu also said. Now Mr. Xu is fascinated by the taste of the watermelon and the feeling of eating it.


    "Ha ha, you can''t buy these watermelons from the market. They were planted by my grandson-in-law himself. I sent them to me to try them." Master Liu said complacently.


    It turns out that ye Guangrong sent the watermelons the old man ate.


    The watermelons at home are so delicious that ye Guangrong gave them to Wang Dafu and Chen Tiankai. How can he forget his father-in-law''s family.


    After delivering watermelons to Wang Dafu and Chen Tiankai, on the third day, ye Rongrong specially selected individual watermelons from his own watermelon field and sent them to his father-in-law''s house in Beijing.


    This watermelon weighs two or three hundred jin. It''s also fragile. It''s very troublesome and expensive to mail. Ye Rongrong sent twelve big watermelons by mail, and it cost more than 4000 yuan to send them by mail.


    However, according to Ye Rongrong''s current price of one watermelon, these twelve watermelons are worth 120000 at least. They are so big and fragile, and the mailing fee is a little expensive. Ye Rongrong thinks they are acceptable.


    "Your grandson-in-law? Is that Qingqing''s husband? " Ma asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, I have only such a grandson-in-law now." Master Liu nodded and said.


    "The last time I used grass to fish, I was at your granddaughter''s son-in-law''s house, right?"


    Mr. Xu asked. The last time Mr. Xu saw Mr. Liu fishing with grass, he had some impression of the environment inside.


    "Yes, in my granddaughter''s son-in-law''s house."


    Master Liu said complacently. Now Mr. Liu is very satisfied with Ye Guangrong. His son-in-law is very capable. He is not only good at martial arts, but also has excellent cooking skills and medical skills. Even the watermelons planted are much better than those planted by others.


    The most important thing is that my son-in-law is filial. If he has something good, he will send it to his grandfather.


    "Lao Liu, you are a wonderful son-in-law. You are just a strange man. I''ve heard that old man Ye''s back pain was cured by several plasters of your son-in-law."


    Xu said. When they are in this position, it''s hard to hide something from them.


    "My son-in-law is a little more powerful, but there are also some things that I am not satisfied with, that is, he has no ambition. He just wants to live like a landlord in his poor village."


    Liu said with a smile. In fact, my heart is still very complacent. For such a powerful son-in-law, there is no one in the capital who can compare with his own son-in-law.


    "It shows that you, the son-in-law, can see better than us. You see, we just envy that life now, but we just can''t live it." Mr. Wang said.


    "Lao Liu, how about asking your grandson-in-law to send me some watermelons like this?" Xu said to Liu.


    "Not so good. I''ll show you the watermelon from my grandson-in-law." Said master Liu.


    ¡­¡­


    "So big!"


    Looking at the big watermelon with a weight of two or three hundred catties, the old men were all dumbfounded. Although they were all knowledgeable, it was the first time to see such a big watermelon.


    "Do you think my grandson-in-law can send such a big watermelon?" Liu said with a smile.


    Mr. Liu is very willing to let his son-in-law send watermelons to these old friends. After all, these people are very influential in China. It''s good for them to owe their son-in-law.


    Although he lives in the countryside, his grandson-in-law is so capable that sooner or later he will attract some people''s attention, and even some people will make trouble for him, so that he can have more powerful relationships. Anyone who wants to move him in the future will have to weigh it.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big watermelon. It''s really difficult to mail it."Mr. Ma said with a frown. Such a big watermelon, this mail, a bad, will break, in that case, it''s really a pity.


    "Otherwise, I''ll have some transported by military helicopters!"


    Xu said. Although Mr. Xu retired, it was easy for him to transfer to a military helicopter.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, there are several Hotel directors coming to see you outside."


    In the afternoon, Xue Yilei of "della Hotel" just left for less than an hour, and several Hotel directors came here at the same time.


    But Weng Tao stopped him outside the fence.


    The number of local lazy group 1 of the system is full, the number of local lazy group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and the number of local lazy group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    "Just tell them that I''m out today and I''m not at home. If they come to talk about ordering vegetables, you tell them that we have signed a buyout contract with Kaiyuan Hotel, and there will be no more vegetables to sell to them."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. After all, these Hotel directors must come to them for vegetable ordering. Vegetable ordering has signed a buyout contract with "Kaiyuan Hotel". There is nothing to talk about.


    "Oh."


    Weng Tao answered.


    "Please go back, my boss is outside now. He can''t come back today. If you are here to talk about ordering vegetables, you are late. We have signed a buyout contract with Kaiyuan Hotel, and no vegetables will be sold to other hotels."


    After Weng Tao hung up, he said to several Hotel directors waiting at the door.


    A buyout contract has been signed?


    Several Hotel directors were depressed, but they were not very surprised. Before they came here, everyone thought of this possibility, but they came here to take a chance.


    For such a result, we all have some psychological preparation.


    "This is my business card. When Mr. Ye comes back, you can tell him that if there is another chance to cooperate next time, you can consider our sunshine hotel."


    A middle-aged man handed a business card to Weng Tao and said.


    "Here''s my business card. I''m in charge of the cadelle hotel." Another middle-aged man handed Weng Tao a business card.


    ¡­¡­


    Each person in charge of the hotel gave Weng Tao a business card and drove away.


    However, instead of leaving Taoyuan Village, they stayed in the middle of Taoyuan Village, the most populous village, to inquire about some things.


    Not to mention, this inquiry really let them know something useful.


    At least I know that the vegetable fields of Ye Guangrong''s family are planted by two Taoyuan villagers, and ye Guangrong has never been to the fields.


    This surprised several Hotel directors. In their opinion, the vegetables of Ye Rongrong''s family were all planted by these two villagers. The varieties of vegetables of Ye Rongrong''s family are so good that the varieties of vegetables of these two villagers will not be bad.


    So several people divided into two groups, respectively, to Ye Xiangsheng and ye Rong.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Ye Rongfa looked at several Hotel directors in front of him and said nervously. This is the number of local lazy group 1 of the system is full, the number of local lazy group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and the number of local lazy group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    In the evening, many dignified bosses and local officials in Yangping county were invited to the "della Hotel" to taste the new signature dishes to be promoted by the "della Hotel".


    When these people tasted the famous dishes made from the fish raised in Ye Rongrong''s pond, the delicious taste almost didn''t bite off their own tongue!


    "This fish is so delicious. I''ve never had a better freshwater fish." A middle-aged boss said.


    "Yes, it''s many times better than wild fish. The signature dishes made of fish in della hotel are really delicious." Another big boss said.


    "I thought that after the open source hotel launched the delicious green vegetables, the della hotel will definitely be compared. Who knows that the della hotel has launched such a delicious brand of fish, it seems that the two will continue to fight."


    "The fish are common carp, crucian carp and catfish, but the taste is much better than that in other hotels. Do you think it''s because the hotel has hired a new chef, or the fish itself has a good taste?" One of the guests was puzzled.


    "I haven''t heard of the change of cooks in della hotel. I think the fish itself tastes very good. You don''t feel that there is a warm current in your body in the belly of the fish. It''s very comfortable."


    "You don''t have to say that. I feel the same when you say that." Said one of the guests.


    "I also have this feeling about which kind of natural and pollution-free green vegetables I eat in Kaiyuan hotel. It''s very comfortable. After eating, I feel energetic and I''m not afraid of your jokes. Since I ate the green vegetables in Kaiyuan Hotel, I''ve been more persistent than usual in terms of men and women." A middle-aged boss said.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that you said that. I thought it was because I was in good health these days. It turned out that it was all because I ate vegetables from Kaiyuan hotel." One of the guests said with great insight.


    "Does the green vegetable of Kaiyuan hotel still have this effect?" Asked one of the guests, who had never had dinner at Kaiyuan hotel.


    "Ha ha, you''ll know if you try, but this brand fish of della hotel gives me the same feeling as the vegetables of Kaiyuan hotel. Maybe it also has this effect."


    "Why is the fish so uneaten? It''s gone for a while."


    One of the guests looked at three fish plates with fish. They were empty. Except for the fish bones, there was no fish at all.


    "Yes, I haven''t had it yet."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Zhao, you''re too stingy. How can you serve such a little fish? It''s not enough for everyone to eat. How can you serve more of these famous dishes?"


    A government official said to Zhao Dayong, who was sitting beside him. The taste of the fish is really good. It''s just addicted, but it''s gone. This makes the government official very depressed.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m really sorry. I mainly try this brand dish today, so I didn''t prepare too many fish of the best quality."


    Zhao Dayong said apologetically. What Zhao Dayong wants is such an effect. Through their publicity, he can sell his hotel''s signature dish.


    "Mr. Zhao, what else do you want to try? Do you want to try such delicious fish? I''ll give you eight words, delicious, delicious, too delicious!" A county bureau director said.


    "Mr. Zhao, when will your signature dish come out? I can''t wait to taste it." A big company boss asked.


    "Yes, I''m going to bring my family here to have a taste of such a delicious specialty." An official said.


    "If there''s no accident, we can launch these signature dishes tomorrow." Zhao Dayong thought about it and said.


    Zhao Dayong thinks that tomorrow morning, he and Xue Yilei will visit Ye Guangrong and sign a buyout contract for freshwater fish with him, so that his hotel can officially promote the fish based signature dish.


    ¡­¡­


    At about eight o''clock in the evening, two fires rose in the open space in front of Ye Rongrong''s yard, and the cool light of the flames could be seen from a distance.


    "Brother glory, when will the military helicopter arrive?" Xiao Si''er asks Ye Guangrong, who is standing beside him, excitedly.


    "It should be fast. It''s supposed to be around eight o''clock."


    Ye Rongrong is not sure.


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong, like Xiao Si''er, was very excited. He grew up so big that he saw military helicopters on TV. In reality, he never saw them.


    Now there is going to be a military helicopter landing in the open space in front of his yard. He can see the military helicopter from a close range, and maybe even go in and visit it. Ye Rongrong is happy to think about it.


    After all, many men dream of flying a military plane, and ye Rongrong is no exception.


    Ye Rongrong received a call from Mr. Liu last night, saying that he would send a military helicopter to transport some watermelons from ye Rongrong''s family to the capital around 8:00 this evening.According to Mr. Liu''s words, this time the watermelon was transported to the capital, mainly to taste for his old friends in the capital, and to establish a relationship with Ye Guangrong.


    Of course, the watermelon must be free, but ye Guangrong doesn''t care much about the money. Now the money from buying vegetables is enough for ye Guangrong''s family to live a normal life.


    Since the old man opened his mouth, and ye Guangrong also knew that old man Liu was kind-hearted and was for his own good, this sentiment is worth more than watermelon.


    "Brother glory, you said that the military helicopter flies so high, can you see the fire on the ground?


    Xiaosi''er asked anxiously. After all, xiaosi''er knew that the height of a military plane was much higher than that of an ordinary plane. Xiaosi''er was worried that the pilots on the plane could not see the fire in the open space.


    "I''ve never flown a plane before. If you ask me like this, how can I know?"


    The leaf glory white one eye small Si son says. In fact, ye Rongrong is no better than Xiaosi now. He is very excited and nervous.


    It turns out that ye Rongrong and his family started a fire at the gate of the courtyard. Their main purpose is to let the military helicopter know where the location is and let the plane land.


    "Here comes the plane, uncle, here comes the plane!"


    Jiang Mengmeng, who is beside Ye Rongrong, points to a little black in the sky and says.


    This small black spot slowly lands down from high altitude. Ye Rongrong and they can clearly see the shape of the military helicopter.


    "Everybody go to the yard!"


    But ye Rongrong knows that when the military helicopter lands, the high-speed rotating propeller will produce a lot of wind. In case the military helicopter touches people, or the wind blows people, it''s not a good thing.


    Soon, the military helicopter landed from a high altitude of ten thousand li, only ten meters above the ground. The huge wind from the high-speed rotating propeller made their clothes straighten on the ground. The huge wind even made people unable to stand.


    Ye Rongrong quickly hugs xiaomengmeng standing beside her to avoid her falling down by the wind from the military helicopter.


    "Here comes the monster. Let''s run."


    "Yingying", who had been flying excitedly outside the yard, was blown to the ground by the huge wind from the propeller of a military helicopter. She quickly flew again and flew inside the yard. She was still flying. She was already shouting.


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    "Hum..."


    "Xiaobai" and "King Kong" yelled at the direction of the military helicopter, full of hostility and fear to the big guy who suddenly broke into his territory.


    Soon, the military helicopter stopped in the open space in front of Ye Rongrong''s yard.


    "Xiaobai, Wangcai, Jingang, you come back to me."


    Ye Guangrong shouts to several big guys at home. The military helicopter has stopped. Ye Rongrong is worried that these big animals in his family will scare the soldiers who fly the military helicopter.


    After the military helicopter stopped, ye Rongrong looked at it carefully. It was a grass green military helicopter. It was less than 10 meters in length and only four or five meters in width. It had wide twin propellers. It was a medium-sized military helicopter.


    "Brother glory, this is a military helicopter. It''s more spectacular than on TV." Xiao Si''er stood beside Ye Guangrong and said.


    "Ha ha, you haven''t seen a big military helicopter. It''s much bigger than this one."


    Weng Tao said. When he served in the army, Weng Tao often went to different places in military helicopters to participate in your training and missions.


    It can be said that there are so many military helicopters that they are not as excited as ye Guangrong and Xiao Si''er.


    "Anyway, I haven''t seen what you said, but I''ve seen this military helicopter with my own eyes. Brother glory, you can tell the people in it later, and let''s experience it in the military helicopter."


    Xiao Si''er said to Ye Rongrong. Xiao Si''er is very curious about what''s inside the military helicopter.


    "Wait till they get down. I don''t know whether these soldiers can communicate well."


    Ye Rongrong said. Not to mention that Xiao Si''er wants to go in and have a look, ye Rongrong also wants to go in and have a look. What''s inside the military helicopter like.


    Just as ye Rongrong and Xiao Si''er were talking, the door of the military helicopter opened and six armed soldiers jumped out.


    The leader is the major in the uniform of two bars and one star. He is young and less than 30 years old. They walk slowly to Ye Guangrong.


    "I''m major Ouyang Yi of the air force division of the Beijing Military Region. Who is Mr. Ye Guangrong


    The leading major walks up to Ye Rongrong and others. It seems that ye Rongrong looks at a group of people and asks politely.


    Under the order of his teacher, major Ouyang Yi went here to find a gentleman named Ye Guangrong to transport some very important things.


    ~~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    "I am Ye Guangrong."


    Ye Rongrong said to the major officer.


    "Salute, Mr. Ye. Ouyang Yi has been ordered to report for duty." Ouyang Yi salutes Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello."


    Ye Rongrong was suddenly saluted by a major officer. After a moment''s hesitation, ye Rongrong was so big after all. Ye Rongrong has never been saluted like this before.


    "Hello, Hello, major Ouyang." Ye Guangrong came back and said.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ve been ordered to bring people here to follow your instructions."


    Ouyang Yi said. Ouyang Yi is not very clear about the contents of this mission. He only knows that he needs to transport some things to the capital. As for what he wants to transport, he will follow the arrangement of Mr. Ye Guangrong.


    "Really listen to me."


    Ye Guangrong stares at Ouyang Yi and asks.


    "Yes."


    Ouyang Yi nodded and said. This is the order above. The soldiers obey the order.


    "Can I visit the helicopter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. Ye Rongrong is itching in his heart now. He especially wants to have a look inside the military helicopter.


    "Yes."


    Ouyang Yi nodded and said. The cabin of a military helicopter is not a secret place. Ouyang Yi has the right to allow Ye Rongrong to visit the cabin of a military helicopter.


    "Can I, too?" Xiao Si''er asked nervously.


    "Yes."


    Ouyang Yi looked at a small four son to say.


    "Brother glory, let''s go into the cabin and have a look."


    Xiao Si''er said to Ye Rongrong excitedly. After all, the internal structure of the military helicopter seen on TV is totally different from the feeling of seeing it in person.


    Accompanied by major Ouyang Yi, ye Rongrong and Xiao Si''er walk into the cabin of the military helicopter. Ye Rongrong and Xiao Si''er, who were full of curiosity, go in and have a look.


    Both of them were disappointed. It was too simple. Except for seats and parachutes, the cabin was basically empty. The whole cabin was empty and there were no mysterious weapons.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know. Most of these military helicopters are used to transport things. They have no combat capability, and the cabin is empty.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s your task. Transport 50 big watermelons to the capital."


    After watching the military helicopter cabin, disappointed Ye Rongrong takes Ouyang Yi to the room where they put watermelons and says to them.


    "Such a big watermelon."


    Looking at the watermelons as big as a small bath, the soldiers were stunned. After all, this is the first time that we have seen such a big watermelon.


    This watermelon estimates, how also have 200 Jin, a person simply can''t pick up, can only rely on two people to hold together.


    "Mr. Ye, my task is to transport this watermelon to Beijing?"


    Major Ouyang Yi asked. After all, this evening''s military helicopter is here to transport watermelons.


    Although the watermelon is bigger than the one Ouyang Yi has seen before, the use of military helicopters to transport the watermelon makes Ouyang Yi feel that he is overqualified.


    "Yes, your task is to transport 50 watermelons to the capital." Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, the transportation of watermelons by military helicopters has the feeling of "public and private use". However, ye Rongrong doesn''t care about this, as long as he doesn''t want to send 50 big watermelons quickly.


    "Move."


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s determination that this task is to transport these watermelons to Beijing, Ouyang Yi asked no more questions and ordered the soldiers below to start moving the watermelons to the plane.


    Because ye Rongrong''s watermelons are very big and heavy, they must be carried by two people together. Although Xiao Si''er and Weng Tao helped, it took more than half a little time to carry all 50 watermelons on the helicopter.


    Of course, if ye Guangrong is willing to help, it will be much faster. Unfortunately, ye Guangrong, a lazy man, can not do it by himself.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it''s good to give so many watermelons to people you don''t know for nothing. You have to help to carry the watermelons onto the plane. That''s no need to talk about.


    When the military helicopter flew into the sky, it was more than 9:30 in the evening. After Xiao Si''er and Weng Tao put out the fire in front of the yard, everyone went home to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wife, you haven''t slept yet!"


    When ye Rongrong enters the bedroom, he sees Liu Qingqing leaning against the head of the bed knitting a sweater.


    "You didn''t come back. I couldn''t sleep."


    Liu Qingqing put down her sweater and said. Liu Qingqing began to knit this sweater last winter, but her craftsmanship is not so good. When she is half finished, she always feels dissatisfied. She takes it apart and weaves it again. It''s almost June, and she hasn''t finished knitting this sweater yet."Still knitting this sweater. Don''t be tired. Just knit it casually. I don''t care about your husband. As long as it''s knitted by my wife, I like it no matter how ugly it is."


    Ye Rongrong said. My wife is so perfect. This sweater has been knitted since last winter, and it''s only half finished now.


    It''s not that Liu Qingqing is lazy, fishing for three days and drying the net for two days. Moreover, she is too perfect. As long as she is not satisfied with one point, she takes it down and weaves it again.


    Over and over again, the past half year has passed, and only half of the sweater has been finished. Ye Rongrong doesn''t know whether he can put on the sweater knitted by his wife this winter.


    "No, I must knit a beautiful sweater for my husband."


    Liu Qingqing said firmly. Ye Shuting can knit a scarf for her husband. As his wife, how can ye Shuting compare with her? She must knit a beautiful sweater for her husband.


    "But I can''t be tired. I''ll be distressed."


    Ye Rongrong takes off his coat and goes to bed with Liu Qingqing in his arms.


    "Husband, I''m afraid that after I have a baby, I won''t have time to knit a sweater for you."


    Liu Qingqing leaned against Ye Guangrong and said. Liu Qingqing feels that the happiest time of the day is to lean on her man''s arms and talk to her man.


    "No weaving." Ye Rongrong said.


    "I don''t know. Last year, my husband, you didn''t put on the sweater I knitted. Before winter comes this year, I must knit this sweater so that my husband can put on the new sweater I knitted this winter."


    Liu Qingqing said. Liu Qingqing has always wanted to knit a sweater for his man, so that in the cold winter, his man can put on the sweater he knitted himself and give him warmth, just as he gives himself warmth.


    "OK, but you can''t be too tired. After all, there is a baby in your belly." Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    Ye Rongrong knows that his wife, once determined, no matter how much you say, it''s useless.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said. Every time I listen to my man care about himself, Liu Qingqing is very sweet and happy.


    "Husband, is it a little painful to send out so many watermelons?" Liu Qingqing asked after leaning for a while in Ye Guangrong''s arms.


    Liu Qingqing has been with her man for more than two years. She knows him very well, but he is a bit stingy.


    "It''s a little heartache. It''s more than 500000 yuan."


    Ye Rongrong said. It''s very distressing, but ye Rongrong is not. After all, there are too many money making projects for ye Rongrong. As long as ye Rongrong has a "lazy man system" to earn 500000 yuan, it''s a matter of every minute.


    "Husband, grandfather is also for our good, help us get through the relationship." Liu Qingqing looked up at his man and said.


    "I know that."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. Ye Guangrong himself knows that although he is strong now, he is still weak in the face of national power.


    "Husband, sleep."


    Leaning in Ye Guangrong''s arms, Liu Qingqing soon fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, husband, get up."


    The next morning, ye Guangrong was awakened by Liu Qingqing.


    "What time is it?"


    Ye Guangrong sits up from the bed, opens his eyes vaguely, looks at Liu Qingqing and asks. Generally, if ye Guangrong didn''t sleep enough, he would be so confused when he got up.


    "It''s seven o''clock." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Seven o''clock!"


    Then ye Rongrong sat up and fell back to the bed.


    This is still too early, or sleep for a while, ye glory thought, also do so.


    "Honey, you''re up."


    Liu Qingqing some helplessly again push his man said. If this man doesn''t sleep until 9 o''clock or 10 o''clock, he won''t get up.


    It''s also very difficult to wake him up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Pushed by Liu Qingqing, ye Rongrong can only squint at his wife and ask.


    "Yesterday, Mr. Xue brought the owner of their hotel to talk about the purchase of freshwater fish in our family." Liu Qingqing said.


    It turns out that last night, Zhao Dayong and Xue Yilei were both very satisfied with the good results of the trial at the "della Hotel". They both thought that they had to buy the fresh water fish of Ye Rongrong''s family anyway.


    Last night, both of them didn''t go back to sleep. They had been discussing how much price Ye Rongrong could sign the buyout contract for this freshwater fish.


    After the discussion, they narrowed a little. Just before five o''clock in the morning, they drove to Taoyuan Village and waited at the fence door of Ye Rongrong''s house. They were afraid that their competitors would know the news, so they went ahead and signed a buyout contract with Ye Rongrong.They stayed on the bus until it was almost seven o''clock.


    "Come here so early, let them wait!"


    Ye Guangrong closed his eyes and said, lying on the bed. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, it''s more important to sleep now than to see Xue Yilei.


    What''s more, now they come to beg for themselves, not for themselves. Why do they have to get up and meet them when they don''t go to bed in the morning and come to disturb their dreams.


    You can''t get used to this habit.


    ~~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    "All right."


    Seeing that his man really doesn''t want to get up, Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to wake Ye Rongrong any more.


    Out of the bedroom, come to the living room of the yard.


    "I''m sorry, my husband had a rest last night, but he hasn''t got up yet. You may have to wait for an hour or two." Liu Qingqing said apologetically.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Zhao Dayong said. Don''t mention waiting for an hour or two. As long as ye Rongrong is willing to sign a contract with himself, waiting for a day or two is no problem.


    "Then I''ll excuse you."


    Liu Qingqing said. Liu Qingqing is not used to sharing a room with men other than her own, especially unfamiliar men. Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to contact more.


    "You''re busy, you''re busy." Xue Yilei said.


    "Then sit down for a while."


    When Liu Qingqing finishes speaking, she doesn''t pay any attention to Xue Yilei, so she turns around and goes to the back kitchen. Liu Qingqing still has to prepare breakfast for her man.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. ye should have such a gorgeous wife." After Liu Qingqing left, Zhao Dayong said in surprise.


    "Mr. Ye, I hope we can cooperate happily in the future."


    Xue Yilei gave Ye Rongrong a good contract and said happily.


    "Yes, I believe we will have a good cooperation."


    Ye Rongrong took the contract and nodded. In fact, it is not difficult for ye Rongrong to sell the fish in his pond to "della Hotel".


    "Can Mr. Ye provide us some fish today?"


    After signing the contract, Zhao Dayong was embarrassed and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Yesterday, Zhao Dayong promised many people that today "della Hotel" would launch a new signature dish. Without Ye Rongrong''s fish, this signature dish would not be made.


    When the time comes, the brand of your hotel will be smashed. You should know that the reputation of the hotel is very important.


    "That''s no problem. Do you want it now?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "If it can be provided now, it is certainly the best." Zhao Dayong said.


    "If you want it now, I have some difficulties. I don''t have so many buckets for fish." Ye Rongrong said with some embarrassment.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t have the equipment to transport these freshwater fish, because he decided to sell the pond fish only yesterday.


    "Our hotel has these big buckets for live fish, and there are also trucks specially for transporting fish. I''ve had people drive them. In the future, our hotel will come to Mr. Ye regularly to pick up the goods." Xue Yilei said.


    "Ha ha, this is the best way."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. For ye Guangrong, it''s best to do one less job.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~


    the second and the third are later


    the number of local lazy group 1 in the system is full, the number of local lazy group 2 in the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and the number of local lazy group 3 in the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    At noon, ye Rongrong left Zhao Dayong and Xue Yilei to have lunch at his home. At about one o''clock, the "della Hotel" Van specially for transporting live fish drove to Ye Rongrong''s pond.


    Ye Guangrong takes Zhao Dayong and Xue Yilei to the pond and is now ready to start fishing.


    "Xiao Si''er, go to the storage room in my backyard and take the PAI in it."


    Ye Rongrong stood by the pond and said to the little shop beside him.


    "All right."


    Xiao Si''er knows where the storage room in Ye Rongrong''s backyard is, and immediately takes Ye Rongfa to go to Ye Rongrong''s backyard.


    It''s also called hoop net. In some places, it''s also called pull net and cover net. It''s a very old fishing tool. It used to be called lazy people''s fishing tool.


    When pulling, the gauze net or cotton gauze cloth is tied to a cross shaped bamboo stick or wooden stick, and bricks and other heavy objects are dropped in the middle, so that the gauze can sink into the bottom of the water. A large area of the drum to use lever, pulley and other simple machinery to lift the drum.


    This way of fishing with the paddle is almost invisible now, but ye Guangrong often saw it when he was a child.


    Even ye Guangrong''s family has this kind of fish. When he was a child, ye Guangrong''s father often took the fish to the river in the village to catch fish


    the way of fishing is very simple, that is, to pull the fish apart, put it into the river, then sprinkle a few handfuls of rice on the water above the fish, and then stand on the bank and wait.


    If you feel that many fish swim to the top of the pan to eat rice, use the lever to quickly pull the pan up from the water. If there are many fish, you can net 20 or 30 fish at a time.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Xiao Si''er took out the ordinary spanner from the yard of Ye Guangrong''s house. This was made by Ye Guangrong''s father when he was alive.


    It''s not big. It''s Square. It''s only about three meters long and wide. It''s very simple. It''s started by a long thick bamboo pole.


    Ye Rongrong family''s simple pull is very demanding for people''s arm strength. If there are many fish in the pull and the weight is heavy, people with insufficient arm strength can''t pick it up. As a result, the fish will run out.


    "Mr. Ye, you fish with this."


    Zhang Dayong said in surprise. Zhang Dayong, who lived in the countryside when he was a child, had seen people fishing with this paddle, but now he can''t see it. Zhang Dayong didn''t expect that this old Dong like thing still exists in Mr. Ye''s family.


    After all, we can''t catch a lot of fish in a day with this kind of catch. What''s more, one of the farmed fish usually weighs three or five Jin. If one net goes down, there will be ten or eight, which will be heavy. If it''s portable, you can lift 50 Jin things.


    However, when the spanner is put in the water, it needs a thick bamboo pole to lift it up. According to the lever principle, it is very difficult to lift the spanner quickly out of the water without the strength of two or three hundred jin for such a long bamboo pole and such a long distance.


    Do you want several people to carry it together? I guess so.


    "Yes, although this method is out of date, the fishing effect is very good." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong can''t remember how long he hasn''t used this trigger to catch fish.


    I remember when I was in junior high school, I was bored in the summer. In the evening, ye Guangrong would take this fish and go fishing in the river of the village with some good friends. After one or two hours, I could catch at least ten palm sized fish every time.


    As for the fish that are smaller than the palm of one''s hand, they will be put back into the river. The villagers don''t understand what "sustainable development" means, but they know a truth: catch big fish and let small fish go, otherwise there will be fewer and fewer fish in the river in the future.


    "Husband, what is this?"


    Liu Qingqing, who grew up in the capital city, saw this guy for the first time. When he saw that they were playing with him, he could not help looking at his man curiously and asked.


    "It''s called Pai. It''s used for fishing."


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Qingqing with a smile. It''s really hard to see this kind of fish now. Anyway, ye Guangrong hasn''t seen anyone fishing with this kind of fish in the last ten years.


    "How do you fish this one?"


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    So the gauze net is tied to the cross shaped bamboo stick, so that it can also catch fish in the water?


    Liu Qingqing is a little curious.


    "Ha ha, you can see."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. It''s hard to say something clearly, just look at it.


    "Brother glory, brother glory."


    With Ye Rongfa they play with the small four son of pull, suddenly yell to Ye Rongfa.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong went over and asked suspiciously.


    "Brother glory, there are several big holes in the net."


    Xiao Si''er pointed to several big holes in the gauze net and said.


    It''s been put in place for a long time, and there are many damaged places. Even ye Guangrong can see that the four bamboo poles of it have been bitten by termites to varying degrees.It seems that after this use, the spanner will be almost scrapped. It needs to be made again, but the spanner can''t be sold in the market now, so it can only be made by hand.


    However, the production is very simple, and ye Rongfa can do it. After all, he is a carpenter in the village, and his carpentry work is quite good.


    But now, carpenters like Ye Rongfa who do carpentry work for people in the village are more and more difficult to survive. People are used to buying furniture in stores or online, and rarely hire people to make wooden furniture for their own homes.


    This is also why Ye Rong found that he did not work as a carpenter any more and chose to work as a long-term worker for ye Rongrong''s family. After all, his income is relatively stable and he is not very tired.


    "Make do with it. It''s better to have a few holes, so that the fish can have a place to escape."


    Ye Rongrong said. Although there are several holes in the gauze net, it''s not very big. It can still catch more than three kilograms of fish.


    "Good."


    With a long bamboo pole, Xiao Si''er lifted the pan to the water two or three meters away from the shore and slowly put it into the water.


    Then he threw Ye Rongsheng''s weeds into the water above the pan.


    A lot of them. The water is rippling at the top of the pool, and a large group of fish come to eat the weeds thrown on the water.


    "How can these fish like weeds so much?"


    Zhao Dayong is surprised. He knows that fish can eat weeds. But it''s the first time that Zhao Dayong has ever seen a fish like eating weeds. It''s really strange that he can attract so many fish by throwing some weeds.


    "The fish of Mr. Ye''s family are fed with weeds instead of fodder."


    Seeing his boss''s surprise, Xue Yilei explained on the side. This is the second time that Xue Yilei is surprised to see the fish in the pond scrambling to eat the weeds.


    "No wonder the fish tastes so good. It''s natural grass." Zhao Dayong said with a big face.


    Zhao Dayong attributed the good taste of Ye Rongrong''s fish to the use of weeds to feed these fish.


    "Get up."


    Seeing that there were a lot of fish on the top, Xiao Si''er and ye Rongfa lifted the bamboo pole.


    However, when he reached the surface of the water, Xiao Si''er and ye Rongfa couldn''t lift him. There were too many fish to lift him.


    Even if ye Xiangsheng on the side went up to help, the three did not lift the boat out of the water.


    Seeing this, ye Guangrong rushed to help, but it was still a little late. The fish in the pond were full of vitality. They basically jumped several times at this moment, and they all went back to the pond without a trace.


    When you lift the boat up, there are only three fish in the net that weigh about five Jin.


    "Brother glory, there are too many fish, too heavy to lift." Small Si son some depressed ground says.


    Watching so many fish run away in the gauze net, it''s strange that Xiao Si''er is not depressed.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll come." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother glory, are you alone?"


    Xiao Si''er asked suspiciously. Xiao Si''er knows that brother glory has great strength and Kung Fu, but he and ye Rongfa couldn''t lift them just now. Brother glory alone, is that ok?


    After all, one person can defeat a group of people, but this person''s strength may not be much greater. In Xiao Si''er''s opinion, ye Guangrong''s strength is only one or two times that of ordinary people.


    But the weight of the lever just now could not be lifted by two or three people''s strength. Xiao Si''er estimated that it would take five people''s strength.


    My brother glory, no matter how strong he is, he will not be five times stronger than a normal adult!


    "I can do it alone."


    With that, ye Rongrong picked up the bamboo pole, lifted it and put it in the pond. It''s been more than ten years since I used this trigger. Suddenly, it''s used again. Ye Rongrong can''t help feeling it.


    More than ten years ago, I used this catch to catch fish. I was still a student and needed the care of my parents.


    Now, I have a wife, I am the head of the family, and I will take care of my wife and children.


    This time really fast, as if everything is in the blink of an eye, it is a matter of change.


    Seeing that ye Guangrong put Pang into the pond, Xiao Si''er immediately picked up a handful of weeds and threw them into the water above Pang.


    Maybe these fish were frightened just now. Although many fish were swimming nearby, they didn''t dare to get too close to pangou.


    However, the intelligence of these fish is still limited, and finally they can''t stand the temptation of the wild grass. One of them swims quickly to the water above the pan, quickly takes away a wild grass and runs away.


    If there is the first fish, there will be a second one. Seeing that there is no danger, these fish have lost their patience and vigilance, and they all swim in the pond one after another, grabbing the floating weeds above the pond.


    See pull the top of the water, densely a large group of fish, ye Rongrong know is to close the net.Ye Guangrong tightened the bamboo pole with both hands and quickly lifted it.


    ~~~~


    Third, later


    the number of local lazy people group 1 in the system is full, the number of local lazy people group 2 in the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and the number of local lazy people group 3 in the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Soon, with a large group of fish, pull up by Ye Guangrong, a look, there are at least 40 or 50 fish in the net.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Si''er is silly. What''s the strength of his glory brother? These 40 or 50 fish have at least 150 Jin. If you want to use a bamboo pole to hold so many fish. If you don''t have the strength of six or seven hundred jin, you can''t lift it at all.


    6¡¢ Seven hundred jin strength!


    Small four son think all fear, oneself glory elder brother or normal person?


    "Fish, so many fish."


    Jiang Mengmeng excitedly ran to the edge of the Pai, looked at the fish in the PAI and cried happily.


    "Why are you so stunned? Load the fish into the bucket on the car. If you die, it will taste worse."


    Ye Rongrong see everyone Lengleng Leng to look at themselves, know that their performance is too prominent, some embarrassed to everyone said.


    "Oh."


    By Ye Guangrong this say, small four son they also react to come over, quickly catch the fish of pull to put into the bucket.


    "Qingqing, your man is so strong."


    Pan Chengchen whispered to Liu Qingqing. Just now, all three of Xiao Si''er couldn''t lift this lever, but ye Guangrong lifted it alone. It was too strong.


    It''s almost as strong as three people.


    The more he comes into contact with Ye Guangrong, the more mysterious pan Chengchen feels about ye Guangrong. Pan Chengchen is really jealous of Liu Qingqing and her mysterious and powerful husband.


    I don''t know. With this comparison, pan Chengchen feels that the gap between Xiao Si''er and ye Guangrong is too big.


    It''s not that pan Chengchen has any idea about ye Guangrong, it''s just that women''s innate sense of comparison and vanity are just causing trouble.


    If a woman contacts with a man who is much better than her man every day, and does not compare this man with her man, she can be called a saint.


    "Well, I''m a man of great strength."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said. Liu Qingqing has a deep understanding of his man''s strength, especially when doing intimate things between husband and wife, he can easily do all kinds of difficult movements.


    However, this is his privacy with his man, Liu Qingqing will not tell outsiders.


    "I envy you for having a good husband." Pan Chengchen said jealously.


    "In fact, xiaosi''er is also very good. Don''t compare my husband with him. My husband is just non-human. If you compare him, you won''t get married in your life."


    Liu Qingqing some understand pan Chengchen''s idea, immediately said.


    If ye Guangrong was compared with Xiao Si''er a year ago, Xiao Si''er was definitely better than ye Guangrong. But now, ye Guangrong has left Xiao Si''er for dozens of blocks.


    No, if you compare other men with Ye Guangrong, they will be thrown into dozens of streets.


    So Liu Qingqing is really worried that pan Chengchen compares his men with xiaosi''er. That''s the end of xiaosi''er.


    In this way, Liu Qingqing is worried about pan Chengchen''s feelings with Xiao Si''er.


    "But sometimes, I just can''t control the comparison."


    Pan Chengchen said with a blush. Pan Chengchen also knows that it''s not good to compare Ye Rongrong with Xiao Si''er, but he can''t help but like to compare.


    In this comparison, pan Chengchen always feels that his men are insufficient here and there.


    "Take my husband''s situation a year ago and compare it with xiaosi''er now. You will find that xiaosi''er is full of advantages." Liu Qingqing thought about it and said.


    "Brother glory a year ago, what''s the matter?" Pan Chengchen asked suspiciously.


    "I forgot. Just ask your future mother-in-law."


    Liu Qingqing then ignores pan Chengchen and runs to his man on the bank.


    "What happened to Ye Guangrong a year ago?"


    Pan Chengchen is so curious about Liu Qingqing. However, Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to tell herself. It seems that she will go back to ask her future mother-in-law at night.


    ¡­¡­


    "Honey, you''re great."


    Liu Qingqing runs to Ye Rongrong and says happily to her man.


    Every woman fantasizes that she has an omnipotent man, and Liu Qingqing is no exception. Looking at Xiao Si''er''s three people who can''t hold the handle, she is easily picked up by her man. Seeing other people''s surprise, Liu Qingqing is happier than ye Guangrong.


    "How did you get to the shore? Go inside quickly."


    Ye Rongrong saw his woman standing beside him and said quickly.


    There is a saying in the countryside that pregnant women can''t get close to the river or the lake, let alone urinate by the river or the lake. According to superstition, there are so many dirty things by the river or the lake, such as water ghosts, toad essence and snake essence, that they are easy to get pregnant.


    So in the countryside, pregnant women are not allowed to be near the river or the lake.Not only pregnant women, young children, frail and sick old people, according to superstition, can''t get close to the river.


    Ye Guangrong is not sure whether this statement is true or false.


    But one thing ye Rongrong is sure about is that pregnant women, young children and sick old people should not be near the river or the lake. If they fall down accidentally, it''s too dangerous.


    "This is not a husband, you are here, you will protect me."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. Liu Qingqing is not afraid of any dangerous place with his own man.


    "Silly wife, be obedient and go inside. Don''t let your husband worry." Ye Guangrong said to Liu Qingqing lovingly.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing walked in obediently.


    "Mr. Ye, good strength."


    Zhao Dayong is really convinced of Ye Rongrong now. This is a Hercules. If you go to the Olympic Games, you will definitely win the weight lifting championship.


    "All right, enough fish?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I think it''s better to have more. If you can''t finish it, you can keep it in a fish tank, but if it''s not enough, there will be some trouble." Zhao Dayong said.


    After all, there are only more than 50 fish now, and there is still a gap between them.


    "Then I''ll net a few more. I don''t know how many times I can hold on to it."


    Ye Rongrong said. Just now, ye Guangrong felt that he was about to break up.


    "Then you can get as many nets as you want."


    Zhao Dayong thought about it and said. In fact, there are more than 50 fish that can meet today''s demand.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong said, and put him in the lake again.


    "Wife, what are you doing?"


    Ye Rongrong puts Pai into the lake and finds that his wife is facing him with a mobile phone. He can''t help but ask suspiciously.


    "I''ll give you the video." Liu Qingqing said.


    Liu Qingqing thinks it''s very interesting for her man to use this trigger to fish. She wants to record the scene and send it to her wechat.


    "Oh."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, ye Rongrong got up for the second time. This time, he caught more fish than the last time. There were more than 60 fish, each of which had more than three jin. After all, the smaller fish ran out of the hole.


    "Uncle, crab?"


    Jiang Mengmeng excitedly pointed to a big crab crawling on the gauze net and said.


    This crab is unlucky enough. It just passed by the gauze net and was given to the net by Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Rongrong reaches for the crab, not to mention that it''s quite big. It''s more than half a palm. It seems that not only the fish but also the crab grow fast in the pond.


    "Mr. Ye, there are crabs in the lake, too?"


    Xue Yilei asked suspiciously. The pond of Ye Rongrong''s family is too big. Xue Yilei thinks it''s more suitable to call it a lake. You should know that many lakes are not as big as the pond of Ye Rongrong''s family.


    "Mixed some crabs."


    Ye Guangrong throws the crab into the lake and turns to Xue Yilei. Ye Guangrong still dislikes that the crab is small.


    "Mr. Ye, can you sell this crab to our hotel in the future?"


    Xue Yilei asked. In Xue Yilei''s opinion, the fish in the lake of Mr. Ye''s family are so delicious, and the taste of crabs is not so bad.


    "Yes, I didn''t ask as long as the price was right." Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    With that, ye Rongrong put Pai into the lake again, just as ye Rongrong estimated. The fish didn''t come up. The PAI fell apart in the direct process, and the fish ran out of it.


    "That''s all we can do today."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the broken up Pai and said to Zhao Dayong.


    It has been more than ten years since it was put in my own home. Today, it''s broken up in my own hands. It''s the end of my life.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the business of "della Hotel" is very hot, and the people who come to "della Hotel" are all aiming at the signature dishes of "della Hotel".


    Although the price of these signature dishes made of common freshwater fish is very expensive, there is an endless stream of people ordering them. The people who can afford to eat at "della Hotel" are all rich and have status. Basically, these people don''t pay attention to this little money. As long as the food is delicious, they are willing to spend money.


    "Have you found out the reason? Why are these signature dishes so delicious


    In a big office of Kaiyuan Hotel, Li Jiamin looks at Yang Hua in front of him and asks. After all, Li Jiamin was very nervous when her competitors suddenly came up with such a powerful specialty.


    Originally, Li Jiamin thought that after his hotel launched delicious green vegetables, he would be able to leave the "della Hotel" behind.


    Originally, things developed according to their own expectations. Many regular guests of "della Hotel" came to their own hotel, and the business of "della Hotel" dropped by 50%.But who knows, just a few days later, this "della Hotel" even launched a series of signature dishes, mainly fish. Moreover, the taste of this signature dish is no worse than the green vegetables of our hotel.


    "Find out."


    Yang Hua said with a gloomy face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Yang Hua''s face was not very good, Li Jiamin couldn''t help looking at Yang Hua suspiciously and asked.


    ~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    "The reason why the signature dish of della hotel is so delicious is that the quality of the fish they use is very good, better than the wild fish." Yang Hua said.


    "Such a high quality fish? Where did they get the goods? "


    Li Jiamin asked in surprise. After all, the quality of the fish is comparable to that of the green vegetables in our hotel.


    "It''s said that it''s from Taoyuan village."


    Yang Hua said strangely. After all, the vegetables of this hotel are purchased from ye Guangrong in Taoyuan Village, and the fish of "della Hotel" is also purchased from Taoyuan village. Yang Hua suspects that the fish of "della Hotel" is purchased from ye Guangrong''s home.


    After all, ye Guangrong''s family has a pond as big as a lake.


    "Do you suspect that the fish in della hotel were purchased from Mr. Ye?"


    Li Jiamin asked. Not to mention Yang Hua''s doubts, Li Jiamin himself has such doubts. After all, the quality of the fish in "della Hotel" is comparable to that of his own green vegetables, and it''s so coincidental that he bought it from Taoyuan village.


    If the fish in "della Hotel" has nothing to do with Ye Guangrong, Li Jiamin himself doesn''t believe it.


    "Yes."


    Yang Hua nodded and said.


    "I''ll call Mr. Ye and ask him now."


    After thinking about it, Li Jiamin picked up the phone and called Ye Rongrong. If he didn''t ask about it clearly, Li Jiamin was always uneasy.


    "Good morning, boss Li."


    As soon as ye Rongrong finished his breakfast, he received a call from Li Jiamin.


    "Good morning, Mr. Ye. I have something to ask you."


    Li Jiamin said. Li Jiamin envies Ye Rongrong''s life. It''s ten o''clock in the morning now. Ye Rongrong says it''s early. It''s estimated that he has just got up.


    Mr. Ye''s life is more comfortable than his big boss.


    "You ask." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Mr. Ye, did the fish in della Hotel come from you?" Li Jiamin asked directly.


    Although Li Jiamin has not been in touch with Ye Guangrong for a long time, he knows Ye Guangrong is a straightforward person.


    "Yes."


    Ye Rongrong said directly.


    "It''s really from you, Mr. Ye."


    Li Jiamin said in surprise. Li Jiamin didn''t expect that Mr. Ye was not only good at watermelon and vegetable, but also good at freshwater fish.


    "Yes, there''s nothing to hide." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Mr. Ye, can we get some fresh water fish from you?"


    Now that she knows that the freshwater fish of "della Hotel" are purchased from ye Guangrong, Li Jiamin also starts to think about ye Guangrong''s freshwater fish.


    "I''m afraid I can''t. I''ve signed a buyout contract with the hotel della." Ye Rongrong said.


    "We can buy your fish at a price higher than that offered by della hotel. As for the contract breach fee, our hotel will pay for it. Mr. Ye, what do you think?" Li Jiamin suggested.


    Li Jiamin''s idea is to cut off the supply of "della Hotel" and give "della Hotel" a drastic cut.


    "It won''t work."


    Ye Guangrong directly refused to say.


    You should be faithful to your words. This is what ye Rongrong''s parents taught Ye Rongrong from childhood. Although Ye Rongrong''s parents are farmers with no culture, they attach great importance to honesty.


    "That''s a pity."


    See ye Rongrong do not agree with his proposal, Li Jiamin can only say helplessly. After all, the initiative is in Ye Rongrong''s hands.


    "Mr. Ye, there are still good things in the future. Could you consider our Kaiyuan hotel first?" Li Jiamin continued.


    Since she can''t buy such delicious fresh water fish from ye Rongrong, Li Jiamin has no choice but to turn her mind to other things in Ye Rongrong''s family. After all, Li Jiamin saw that ye Rongrong''s family also raised chickens, ducks and geese.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong said. As long as the price is right, ye Rongrong can give priority to "Kaiyuan Hotel".


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, whose phone is it?"


    Sitting on the stone bench, Liu Qingqing, who is watching Ye Rongrong eat breakfast, asks suspiciously.


    "It''s Li Jiamin of Kaiyuan hotel."


    Ye Rongrong put his mobile phone on the stone table and said.


    "Is it for our fish?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Yes, for this reason, you see that your men are powerful. No matter what kind of vegetables you grow or what kind of fish you raise, they are all so popular." Ye Rongrong said with some complacency.


    "But you haven''t been to our vegetable farm several times, and you haven''t fed the fish in the fish pond several times."


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at his man.


    "This Well, although your men go to the fields and raise fish a little less, it''s effective. Who in the village has better dishes than ours, and the fish is more delicious than ours? "When Liu Qingqing says that, ye Guangrong is a little bit stuck. It''s true that ye Guangrong gave them all the vegetables in his own field or the fish in his own fish pond.


    "Husband, these days, many people in the village asked me where we bought the vegetables and watermelon seeds." Liu Qingqing thought about it and told ye Guangrong about it.


    After all, since Ye Rongrong''s family planted a delicious watermelon, the villagers were very surprised. Later, it came out that ye Rongrong''s watermelons and vegetables sold at a very high price. Although everyone didn''t know the specific price, it was also vaguely known that the price was very high, many times higher than ordinary vegetables and watermelons in the market.


    All of a sudden, the villagers in the village can''t sit still. They run to Ye Rongrong''s house every two days to see how ye Rongrong''s vegetables and watermelons are grown.


    But it seems that ye Rongfa and ye Xiangsheng, who work in Ye Rongrong''s family, are asked again. But they can''t say what''s the difference between the watermelon and vegetables planted in Ye Rongrong''s family and those planted in the village.


    After several days of searching, we couldn''t find the reason. At this time, we all suspected the seeds used by Ye Rongrong''s family. We felt that the seeds of watermelons and vegetables Ye Rongrong bought must be of high quality.


    The old saying in the countryside is not that "the dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the mouse''s son can make a hole", which shows the importance of this seed.


    But these villagers who work in Ye Rongrong''s family don''t know where ye Rongrong''s watermelon and vegetable seeds are bought.


    We dare not ask Ye Guangrong, for fear of being scolded by Ye Guangrong. After all, if we all know the source of the watermelon and vegetable seeds of Ye Guangrong''s family and plant such good watermelons and vegetables, will ye Guangrong''s family''s business be robbed by us.


    When the villagers think about it, ye Guangrong will not tell you the source of the seed. Even if anyone asks him, he will swear.


    Everyone thinks so, and they dare not ask Ye Guangrong, so they all put their ideas on Liu Qingqing. After all, we see that Liu Qingqing sleeps with Ye Guangrong every day. They are husband and wife, so ye Guangrong will tell Liu Qingqing the source of the seed.


    These days, many villagers come to Liu Qingqing to chat and inquire about the source of the seeds of Ye Guangrong''s family. Liu Qingqing is not stupid. Of course, she understands the purpose of these villagers.


    In fact, like the villagers in the village, Liu Qingqing doubts whether his watermelon and vegetable seeds are better than those of other people in the village.


    However, Liu Qingqing doesn''t know where he bought watermelon and vegetable seeds. Of course, these villagers can''t ask for anything.


    "Don''t leave these people. In the past, when our family was not good, we didn''t see them come to visit our family. Now our family is good and developed. They come here one by one. What do they want? They just want to know the secret of our family''s earning money. When these people come, you don''t care."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong doesn''t like the villagers who come to his home to inquire about this and that.


    "But we are all villagers. It''s hard to talk about some things." Liu Qingqing said with some embarrassment.


    "It''s because we are villagers that I didn''t ask Weng Tao not to let these villagers in. Otherwise, they wouldn''t want to bother you in our yard."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong is very unhappy with some people in the village. He used to be, and he is now.


    Those villagers not only like to chew other people''s ears and speak ill of others behind their backs, but also have a strong jealousy. They can''t see other people being nice to themselves, and they often give people a stumbling block.


    "But it''s all from the village. I can''t see it when I look up. I have a headache when I look down."


    Liu Qingqing is also very upset these days. She has a big stomach and is tired enough to deal with these purposeful villagers.


    Some even told him that, I don''t know, he still looked for himself every day, as if he didn''t tell them that ye Guangrong''s watermelon and vegetable seeds would not stop.


    This kind of person is the most hateful, and Liu Qingqing is the last to be seen.


    "All those people told me that I asked Weng Tao to restrict them in the future."


    Ye Rongrong said. His wife is pregnant for five months, it''s time to have more rest!


    If these people do this again and affect their wife''s rest, ye Guangrong doesn''t mind swearing. Even adults, ye Guangrong can do it.


    "Husband, forget it. If they are still bothering me, I will tell Weng Tao not to let these people in."


    Liu Qingqing said that Liu Qingqing knew that his man had a bad temper and was afraid that he would quarrel with the villagers.


    "Well, don''t be polite to them. People are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. You can''t give them a good look. "Said Ye Guangrong.


    "I see." Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    In this world, there is no airtight wall. Especially when purchasing goods from ye Rongrong''s home, drivers, accountants, hotel chefs, and handyman passed by at least a dozen people.Many people who want to know that the green vegetables of "Kaiyuan Hotel" and the characteristic fish of "della Hotel" are purchased from ye Guangrong''s family in Taoyuan village.


    This makes the person in charge and the boss of other hotels in Yangping County crazy. After all, if you don''t want to think about it any more, you can''t open these hotels any more.


    ~~~


    Second, third and later, please forgive me.


    The number of local lazy group 1 of the system is full, the number of local lazy group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and the number of local lazy group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Many hotel managers and owners come to Taoyuan village to meet Ye Guangrong, but they are all stopped by Weng Tao.


    But a lot of people don''t give up, don''t let in, just block in front of the fence door of Ye Guangrong''s house. The directors and owners of these hotels don''t believe that ye Guangrong''s family won''t go out.


    Now no one is going to the village to buy vegetables from other villagers.


    Last time, the directors of several hotels bought the vegetables from ye Rongfa''s and ye Xiangsheng''s home and cooked them. They found that the taste was not much different from the vegetables they bought from their hotels, and they had no advantage at all.


    All of a sudden, the person in charge of these hotels understood that the vegetables of Ye Rongrong''s family taste so good, not because of the way of planting, there must be some reasons that we don''t know.


    However, we all understand that except for the vegetables of Ye Rongrong''s family, the vegetables of other families in Taoyuan village are not worth purchasing, just like ordinary vegetables.


    After all, as the head of a village, ye Xianghai must know immediately about such a big incident in the village, so he rushed to Ye Rongrong''s home from his own home.


    When you go to the fence of Ye Guangrong''s house, even ye Xianghai, an old village head who thinks he has seen the world, is scared.


    Good guy.


    The roads and open spaces in front of the fence gate are full of luxury cars, including Audi, Mercedes Benz, BMW, Porsche, Ferrari, Lamborghini, Cadillac and other luxury cars known by the old village head. There are also some luxury cars unknown to the old village head.


    It''s just a place for the exhibition of luxury cars, surrounded by a large number of onlookers.


    However, we dare not get too close to these luxury cars. We are afraid that if we accidentally rub these luxury cars, we can''t afford to pay for them.


    "Ye Rongrong is really powerful now. A big boss comes to him in a luxury car in three days."


    "Yes, we didn''t see luxury cars driving into our village all year round. Now, if you want to see luxury cars, just come to Ye Rongrong''s home. You can definitely see delicious food."


    "That''s BMW, isn''t it? It''s said that it''s going to take tens of thousands of cars?"


    "What''s BMW? Have you seen the Lamborghini? It''s said that it costs millions?"


    "That''s the Lamborghini. It''s beautiful."


    "Land Rover, I saw Land Rover."


    A young villager said excitedly. Men, especially young men, don''t like Land Rover.


    "What''s good about Land Rover? It''s so ugly. Cadillac is better."


    "I like Porsche."


    "Come on, what''s the use of your liking? Can you afford it?"


    "Who says I can''t afford it? As long as I know where the seeds of vegetables planted by Ye Guangrong''s family come from, and my family grows such expensive vegetables, I can afford this Porsche in a few years." A young villager said unconvinced.


    "You have a dream. Ye Guangrong will tell you the source of vegetable seeds in his family. Who do you think you are. So many people in the village want to know, who did you hear? "


    "I think well, if ye Guangrong''s family doesn''t tell me the source of this seed one day, I''ll run to his house every day, and I''ll annoy him to death."


    "Yes, that''s a good idea. I''ll mobilize the whole family to Ye Guangrong''s house tomorrow. If he doesn''t publish the source of the seed, my whole family will stay here."


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    "Hum, ye Guangrong is also a member of the village. When he is rich, he doesn''t know how to lead the village to become rich together. He also hides the source of the seed. Tainima is too rich. Don''t be polite to him."


    "Who are you going to be rude to?"


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, happened to be here. When he heard the comments of the villagers in his village, he said with some displeasure.


    In Ye Xianghai''s opinion, some villagers are too hateful. If they don''t live well, they can''t see that others are better than themselves. They try to destroy others'' good.


    In the words of rural people, this is "red eye disease". Seeing that others are living well and comfortable, they will not be used to trampling on others. They even feel that when others are rich, they have the obligation to help them. When they are rich, they have to share some money with them.


    This is the idea of "bandits".


    Last year, the old village head met an old classmate, who was a big boss. When he was young, he dropped out of school and went out to make a living. Relying on his own steadfast and hard work, he started from a small grocery store and worked hard. The business grew bigger and bigger. It was said that there were tens of millions of fixed assets and thousands of employees.


    Last time the old village head met him, the old classmate invited the old village head to open source hotel for a drink. Seeing the bad luck on the face of the old classmate, the old village head was in a low mood and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with you now?"


    "I''d rather be a pauper!"


    The answer from the classmate who is already the big boss surprised the old village head, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    How can such a rich and successful boss want to be poor again! "What''s the matter?" the old village head asked in surprise


    "Rich but no friends." The old classmate said sadly.It turned out that after he got rich, the old classmate often took part in some social public welfare activities, donated money and materials, and helped to develop education.


    To his surprise, generosity did not earn him a good reputation. However, in his own hometown, it was called "money consumption", "blackmail human essence" and "having done something bad, now you can buy peace with money!"


    What''s more sad for the old classmates is that those "friends" who have played with him since childhood are hiding away when they see him now. If he tries to get close to others, he will often get a rebuff: you are the big boss now, and you can still talk to us. At the moment when you talk to us, you don''t earn thousands of dollars.


    There are a few friends simply put the old classmates as "ATM", come to borrow money every two days, borrow out also did not see someone return.


    If it''s a little money, the boss doesn''t care whether they return it or not. The key is that these people borrow more and more money each time, and the time interval is getting shorter and shorter.


    They asked why they borrowed money for what purpose, but they said, "they have money, even friends do not recognize, how difficult it is to borrow some money, also asked seven questions eight, this money for your big boss, it is not like a little rain."


    Sometimes the old classmate really wants not to lend them money, but the old village head''s classmate is very emotional and always wants to maintain their friendship.


    This old schoolmate, the old village head, has been afraid to go back to his hometown for several years.


    Now listen to these villagers, you will rely on Ye Rongrong, which makes Ye Xianghai, the head of the village and the ancestral hall of Ye family in Taoyuan Village, happy.


    "Here comes the village head."


    "Here comes the patriarch."


    Seeing the old village head coming, the villagers stopped talking and said hello to him one after another.


    "Village head, you''re just in time. There''s something I want to tell you." A middle-aged villager said to the old village head.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The old village head asked calmly. This middle-aged villager, named Ye Tianren, is a famous drinker and wife beater in the village. Although he is in his forties, he is usually a gangster. Ye Xianghai doesn''t like him very much.


    "Village head, you see ye Guangrong is so rich now, but he never wants to drive the villagers of our village to get rich together. It''s too bad."


    "You see, in the news, those rich people in the village lead the villagers to get rich together and build villas for them. Ye Rongrong is rich. He encircles such a large area and lives a rich life. He doesn''t even give us villagers any money. Who do you think he is?"


    Ye Tianren said jealously. Ye Tianren is not envious of Ye Guangrong for a day or two. Since ye Guangrong married Liu Qingqing, he has been envious.


    However, ye Tianren dares to speak ill of Ye Guangrong behind his back or in front of him. He is afraid of being beaten by Ye Guangrong.


    "That is, that is, ye Guangrong can''t come to be rich and heartless."


    "Is Ye Guangrong rich? It''s funny that ye Rongrong robbed your things, but he still occupied your land. " Asked the old village head, staring at a villager.


    "No


    Said the villager, shaking his head.


    "No, why do you say ye Guangrong is rich and heartless?" The old village head said unhappily.


    "He, he, ye Guangrong, must hand over the source of this vegetable seed, so that all the people in our village can plant it, so that we can get rich together." Said the villager.


    "Why should ye Guangrong tell you the source of his vegetable seeds, whether he owes you money or his life?" Asked the old village head, staring at the villager.


    "I, I..."


    Some of the villagers who were watched by the old village head were speechless.


    Yes, ye Guangrong owes nothing to himself. How can he tell himself how to make money.


    "Village head, thinking that the country advocates common prosperity, the rich people in the village should help the poor people and solve their difficulties. Ye Rongrong did not respond to the call of the country." Ye Tianren said.


    "Why, you still think ye Guangrong can''t build a villa for you." The old village head looked at Ye Tianren with a cold face and said.


    "He has so much money that it''s nothing to build villas for our villagers. In the news, aren''t many big bosses building villas for their own villagers?" Ye Tianren said shamelessly.


    "Well, you just daydream."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, doesn''t want to talk to these villagers. These people don''t think about how to make money, they think about pie in the sky.


    It''s just unreasonable. The old village head snorted coldly and went to Ye Guangrong''s house. He didn''t want to pay attention to the villagers any more.


    "Glory, your house is busy now, and the door is full of luxury cars."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, walks into Ye Rongrong''s yard and looks at Ye Rongrong, who is playing computer games under the longan tree. He smiles.


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, is more and more satisfied with Ye Guangrong. Since the prodigal son came back, ye Guangrong almost wanted to be a different person, thinking that he was already a man of great ability.It''s just to win honor for Ye''s ancestral hall in Taoyuan Village!


    ~~~


    thirdly, please forgive me for being late.


    The number of local lazy group 1 of the system is full, the number of local lazy group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and the number of local lazy group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    "People who want to buy our food." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Those are all big bosses. They didn''t come to our village before. Now all of these big bosses scare me, the village head." Ye Xianghai said.


    "Village head, will you be scared?"


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t believe what the old village head said. Ye Guangrong knows that when the old village head was young, he had been a soldier and had seen a lot of world. Many old comrades in arms are now big figures.


    I will be scared by a dozen hotel owners in a small county.


    "You don''t care if they''re stuck at your door like this?" The old village head asked, looking at leisurely Ye Guangrong.


    "No matter what they do, I don''t believe these rich bosses can stay at my door for a few days and nights. Besides, I haven''t been out for half a month. It''s nothing to squat at home for another half a month."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing are standard housemen and housewomen now. They can stay in their own yard for months. They are more patient. Ye Guangrong is not afraid of the big owners of these hotels.


    "That is to say, you have the ability to let so many rich big bosses come to you with a stiff upper lip." Said the old village head.


    "It''s nothing, mainly because I''m more attractive." Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "You stink, but you''d better pay attention. The vegetables you grow sell so well. There are many people in the village who are envious."


    The old village thought about it and reminded Ye Rongrong.


    "Red eyes, red eyes, I do not stop them red eyes, not envied, is mediocre, who let me now so capable."


    Ye Rongrong said indifferently. Ye Guangrong has known for a long time that many people in the village are envious of their own good life, but ye Guangrong ignores it.


    Other people''s hearts grow on others, and they have no way to stop them from being jealous. However, no matter how jealous they are, they can''t hurt themselves. Ye Guangrong is hard to deal with.


    "Just be careful. I''m afraid some people will overdo it." Said the old village head.


    After all, just now the old village head heard some villagers'' comments and had some bad expectations. He thought that ye Rongrong should pay attention to them.


    As for letting Ye Rongrong tell the villagers his vegetable seeds so that they can get rich together, the old village head can''t say that.


    After all, this person is selfish. The reason why Ye Guangrong''s vegetables are so expensive and so popular is that such good vegetables can only be bought in Ye Guangrong, but not anywhere else.


    If ye Guangrong tells the villagers of the origin of the seed, the whole village will not grow the vegetables. In the future, ye Guangrong''s vegetables will not be sold at a high price.


    This is what the world is about. What one person knows is a secret. What a group of people know is not a secret.


    Once the source of this vegetable seed is known, it will not be known to everyone at the speed of people''s transmission. Everyone grows this vegetable. At that time, let alone selling it at a high price, whether it can be sold at a low price will be discussed.


    "I know. I''ll pay attention."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. After all, once this person is jealous, he will do a lot of bad things. Ye Guangrong is not afraid. Ye Guangrong is worried that his wife Liu Qingqing will be hurt.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong thinks that he should attach great importance to this matter and try not to let his wife contact these villagers.


    "Here comes the village head. I''ll pour you tea."


    Liu Qingqing, who is doing exercises outside with pan Chengchen, goes into the yard and sees the old village head at his home, so he says.


    "Qingqing is still sensible and knows how to pour tea for my old man. Unlike someone who has been here for so long, he didn''t stand up from his seat, let alone pour tea for me."


    Old village head Ye Xianghai looks at Liu Qingqing and says with satisfaction.


    It''s really unpredictable.


    I used to see such a beautiful girl as Liu Qingqing marry Ye Guangrong, a lazy man. The old village head felt sorry for Liu Qingqing. He thought that such a good girl would be ruined. If he married Ye Guangrong, he would be happy in his life.


    It''s just flowers on cow dung, which makes people jealous.


    But who would have thought that Liu Qingqing, who had lived through more than a year of hardship, now lived a life envied by all the young girls in and outside the village.


    The old village head, however, has heard that many girls who used to date Ye Guangrong now regret that they abandoned Ye Guangrong because they were lazy and their family was poor, but they didn''t marry Ye Guangrong.


    Now the old village head can''t admire Liu Qingqing. He has a good eye for ye Rongrong, a strong potential stock.


    "If you want to drink tea, pour it yourself. You don''t know it. My tea is on the table in the living room. My wife has such a big stomach that you want her to take out the water bottle and make tea for you. "


    Ye Guangrong said with a glance of the old village head. He often drinks at the same table with the old village head Ye Xianghai. Ye Rongrong is no longer big or small with the old village head now. He talks casually."Forget it, I''ll make my own tea, or I''ll be blamed by you man." The old village head said to Liu Qingqing with a smile.


    "Grandfather, village head, I''d better make tea."


    Pan Chengchen said and went to the living room to make tea for the old village head.


    "Xiao Si''er is a good daughter-in-law."


    The old village head looked at Pan Chengchen who went to the living room to make tea for himself and said to him.


    "It''s a nice girl."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and agreed with the old village head. These days, ye Rongrong and his wife both recognize pan Chengchen.


    Liu Qingqing even told ye Rongrong a few days ago that pan Chengchen helped her at home and didn''t want any money. When the Dragon Boat Festival was coming, she would give her a big red envelope.


    Ye Rongrong agrees with his wife''s proposal. These days, both his vegetables and the fish in the fish pond are sold for a lot of money.


    Ye Rongrong promised last time that he would give everyone a red envelope when he made money. It''s just a few days before the Dragon Boat Festival. Ye Rongrong is going to give everyone a big red envelope.


    Everyone has it. Ye Rongrong believes that pan Chengchen can''t refuse.


    "Qingqing, did you take the child''s name?"


    Taking the tea from pan Chengchen, the old village head asks Liu Qingqing.


    "Not yet, glory said. Let my grandfather take the name." Liu Qingqing said.


    "It''s good for Master Liu to name his children."


    The old village chief said excitedly. Mr. Liu is such a big man. It''s a great event to name Ye Guangrong''s child. The old village head will definitely put this in the genealogy of the village ancestral hall.


    "Village head, just now I heard you say pay attention. What do you pay attention to?"


    Liu Qingqing asked. When Liu Qingqing and pan Chengchen entered the courtyard just now, they heard the old village head''s words, but they didn''t hear them very clearly.


    "Just pay attention to the villagers in our village. Now some villagers have bad ideas and want the source of vegetable seeds in your family. You don''t have much contact with these villagers these days."


    The old village head said solemnly to Liu Qingqing.


    The old village head doesn''t worry about ye Guangrong at all. After all, ye Guangrong can subdue such a big wild boar, and none of the villagers in the village can hurt him.


    The old village head is worried about Liu Qingqing, a girl with a big stomach. If the villager gets excited, it''s easy to hurt her.


    "Oh, I''ll pay attention." Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    It''s possible that some people in the village will be envious of the high price of vegetables and fish sold in their own home, and some people will even go too far.


    Liu Qingqing thinks that she really needs to pay attention recently. She doesn''t want to get in touch with the villagers who always come to inquire about her vegetable seeds.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, there are still some things at home. I''ll go back first."


    After sitting for more than ten minutes, the old village head drank the tea in the cup and stood up.


    "Ha ha, no delivery."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Guangrong doesn''t like the empty gifts that come and go. For those who are familiar with him, ye Guangrong is very casual.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you send it or not. It''s your dish, but I''ll take a few back." The old village head said with a smile.


    Since eating vegetables planted by Ye Rongrong''s family, the old village head has been fascinated. His daughter-in-law''s cooking skill is far inferior to Ye Rongrong''s.


    But after ye Guangrong''s cooking, the cooking is not bad at all. It can be compared with the previous cooking.


    Of course, it can''t be compared with the dishes Ye Rongrong cooks now. With his superb cooking skills and the top-level ingredients, the dishes are so delicious that people have to bite their own tongue.


    From that day on, every time I came to Ye Rongrong''s house, ye Xianghai, the old village head, would take one or two vegetables and one or two melons home in Ye Rongrong''s field.


    "Take as much as you can with both hands."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. For those who have a good relationship with themselves, ye Guangrong is willing to give up a few vegetables.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Liu Qingqing put the video of his man fishing in the fish pond with a paddle into the wechat group of college students.


    Immediately caused a lot of students to watch.


    "What''s that fishing thing? Why have you never seen it?" A college student asked curiously.


    "It''s called Pai. I saw it in my grandfather''s house when I was a child. Villagers in the countryside use this Pai to fish, but now I can''t see it."


    "Ha ha, Qingqing, that fishing man is your husband. He is so strong and strong." A female classmate said.


    "What? Do you want to compete with Qingqing for the master of the pond Another female student jumped out and said.


    "I want to, but compared with Qingqing, the wife of the pond master, I have no confidence."


    This female classmate has some self-knowledge. She knows that she is far worse than Liu Qingqing in appearance."Master Tang, what master Tang?"


    Asked a student who seldom went to wechat.


    "Ha ha, you ask Qingqing!"


    "Call Qingqing."


    "Call Qingqing."


    Many people in the wechat group are calling Liu Qingqing.


    "I''m here."


    Liu Qingqing saw such a classmate looking for himself, so he bubbled.


    ~~~


    thank you Xuanyuan invincible for a reward of 10000 yuan.


    Thank you for today''s reward. The otaku is very grateful. Now it''s not easy for everyone. We can give up our money to support the otaku. The otaku is really grateful.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    "Wow, our fairy is out."


    "Goddess in my heart, you are finally bubbling."


    "Goddess, long time no see."


    ¡­¡­


    See Liu Qingqing bubble in the wechat group, the students are excited bubble.


    After all, when Liu Qingqing was a freshman, she was the most beautiful university flower in the whole Capital University, known as "the most beautiful woman in ancient and modern times".


    It can be seen that whether it is their own class or other boys in the school, there are countless who like Liu Qingqing and secretly love Liu Qingqing.


    Since Liu Qingqing took a bubble last time, he hasn''t taken a bubble for a long time. It''s rare to see Liu Qingqing take a bubble this time. These male college students are very excited.


    You know, when I was a freshman, Liu Qingqing suddenly disappeared and didn''t come to school. I don''t know how many boys'' hearts were broken.


    I don''t know how many men regret, why they didn''t express their love to her in time, so that now they can only miss the air.


    "Goddess what, all big belly old woman." Liu Qingqing typed out quickly.


    "Qingqing, when did you get pregnant, you didn''t say a word." Asked a female classmate in college.


    "It''s been more than five months."


    "Ha ha, our pond master''s wife is going to have a little pond master." A female student said with a smile.


    "What''s the meaning of the lady of the pond master?" Some students still don''t understand.


    "Ha ha, Qingqing''s family has contracted a big fish pond now. Her man is the owner of the pond. Isn''t she the owner''s wife?" A female classmate said.


    "Qingqing, are you married to a farmer?"


    Many boys who have been secretly in love with Liu Qingqing are hit by the kilovolt voltage.


    These students from the top Chinese universities were defeated by a farmer. The goddess married the farmer.


    What a shame for the students in the top universities!


    "What''s the matter with the peasants? If there are no peasants, you can look down on the peasants'' uncle what you eat and wear." A female classmate said.


    "Uncle farmer? Ha ha. "


    Many students who saw this message laughed.


    "I''ve been married for more than two years." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Qingqing, you don''t study. Are you going to get married?"


    Two years ago, it was before Liu Qingqing was a freshman, he disappeared.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing responded.


    "Qingqing, you get married before you reach the legal marriage age. If a woman gets married so early, she will not be happy."


    "I think I''m happy." Liu Qingqing said with certainty.


    "Qingqing, is the place in the video your home?" A female student asked.


    "It''s my home."


    "Your house is really beautiful, Qingqing. Can I go to your place for a few days in the summer vacation?" A female student asked.


    This female classmate likes to travel. During the summer vacation, she will travel everywhere. Just now in the video, when she saw that Liu Qingqing''s home is so beautiful, she decided to go to Liu Qingqing''s home for a few days.


    "I''m going too."


    "I''ll go too."


    "Ha ha, let''s go in a group." Some students suggested.


    "Yes, go in a group, Qingqing. Are you not welcome?" A female student asked.


    "Why, but I have to ask my husband about it." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Everyone else is in charge of Yan. Qingqing, how can you be in charge of Yan? You are so beautiful. Who married you is still in pain. What do you say? Does he dare not agree?" A female classmate said in surprise.


    In the eyes of this female classmate, if a man marries such a fairy like wife as Liu Qingqing, he will not be happy to die, and he will not be obedient enough to meet the requirements of his beautiful wife.


    "I''d better ask my man."


    Liu Qingqing still insists on her own opinion.


    It''s not that Liu Qingqing doesn''t want his college classmates to come to his home to play. In fact, when he was in college, there were many college students who had a very good relationship. Liu Qingqing also wanted to get together.


    But Liu Qingqing knows that his men don''t like the excitement, so without his men''s consent, Liu Qingqing won''t allow his college classmates to come to his home to play.


    "As for the pond master, ask the pond master quickly." A female classmate said.


    "He''s gone to take a bath. Wait a minute."


    "Qingqing, are you pregnant? Have you taken the child''s name?"


    "Not yet."


    "Do you want us to give you some nice names?" A female classmate said enthusiastically.


    "No, no, oh, my man is here. I''ll ask my man first."


    "Ha ha, go ahead, a beautiful woman who is afraid of her husband." A female classmate jokingly said.


    Ye Rongrong walks into the bedroom and sees Liu Qingqing looking at it with embarrassment. Don''t ask regretfully, "wife, what''s the matter with you?""Husband, my college students want to come to our house for a few days during the summer vacation." Liu Qingqing said with embarrassment.


    Liu Qingqing knows that her man is a man who is afraid of trouble. When so many classmates come, there will be many things.


    "Come on, it''s up to you." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Do you agree?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at his man pleasantly and asks.


    "This is a small matter, you can decide. My husband supports you completely." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Thank you, honey."


    When Liu Qingqing heard that her man agreed, she happily told her college classmates on wechat.


    "That''s great. I''ll go to Qingqing''s in summer vacation."


    "I haven''t been to the South yet. I''ll sign up this time."


    "I''ll sign up, too."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten o''clock the next day.


    After eating breakfast, ye Rongrong goes to his own fence door. Ye Rongrong wants to see if the big hotel owners who blocked his own fence door yesterday have withdrawn.


    After all, in Ye Rongrong''s view, these hotel owners and hotel directors should be very busy at ordinary times. They can''t stay at their own door for a long time. They were blocked for a day yesterday and should be removed today.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong goes to the front gate of his house''s fence and frowns. He asks Weng Tao who is standing at the door.


    It turns out that the luxury cars blocking the road at the gate of the fence are gone, and so are the big bosses and senior executives in suits and shoes.


    But there are more people blocking their own door. Ye Rongrong estimates that at least 50 people are blocking their own door.


    Some of these people have to wear security clothes, some of them have to wear fancy clothes, some of them have tattoos, and some of them have to wear ordinary clothes.


    These people are blocked in front of their own homes. Some people play cards together on the ground, while others play with their mobile phones and drink.


    Anyway, the road outside the fence was blocked, and it was very messy.


    This makes Ye Rongrong''s mood gloomy.


    Some people have gone too far. It seems that they really think they are easy to bully.


    "Yesterday evening, all the hotel owners who drove luxury cars withdrew, and soon more than a dozen minivans arrived. These people came by minibus yesterday evening, and have been blocking our door. Boss, should we call the police?"


    Weng Tao asked. If it''s just three or five people, Weng Tao has the ability to drive them away. But now he''s the fifth or the 60th. Weng Tao can''t fight them.


    "I''ll see." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Boss, you''d better not go out. There are many of them."


    Weng Tao said quickly. Weng Tao has been in Ye Rongrong''s family for a short time. He hasn''t seen Ye Rongrong''s great power before, so he''s not at ease. He''s afraid that if there are too many people on the other side, it''s not good to hurt his boss.


    "It''s OK. There are only a few people. They can''t hurt me." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "But..."


    Weng Tao has not finished, see his boss has gone outside, quickly follow up.


    At least, when there is a conflict, I can help my boss block a few punches.


    When ye Guangrong comes out of the gate, all the people who were playing cards, smoking and playing with mobile phones stop. Two people stand up and block Ye Guangrong''s way.


    "What? To get in my way? "


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said, looking at the two men blocking his way.


    "Are you the owner of this yard?"


    One of the men in a security suit looks at Ye Rongrong and asks. In fact, these big men are also curious about what kind of people should be valued by so many big bosses.


    "Yes, do you have a problem?"


    Ye Rongrong said coldly. No matter what the reason is, ye Guangrong is not happy with these people around the door of his home yard.


    "No problem, no problem."


    The man in the security uniform looks at another bald man and gives way to Ye Guangrong.


    After all, before he came here, his boss made it clear that he could not offend the people in the courtyard or restrict the behavior of the family even though he was surrounded by the door.


    "Boss..."


    Seeing that two big men let him go, Weng Tao gave a sigh of relief. Weng Tao was really worried that if a fight broke out and hurt his boss, he would be in trouble.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have anything."


    Ye Rongrong said to Weng Tao. Just now, if those two men dare to continue to block their own way, ye Guangrong doesn''t mind giving them a good lesson.


    "Boss, let''s go back?"


    Weng Tao is still a little uneasy to persuade Ye Rongrong. After all, many of them seem to be local ruffians and hooligans."There''s no need. Just a few people can''t scare me."


    But speaking of this, ye Rongrong suddenly frowned and walked in front of kuaibao.


    A kick in the butt of a bald man.


    This bald man dare to pee in front of his own yard, which ye Guangrong can''t allow.


    "Ouch..."


    The bald man lay on the ground and wailed in pain.


    The bald man could not have imagined that someone was suddenly attacking him behind his back before he finished his "little explanation".


    Now the bald man''s mouth is covered with soil and weeds. What''s worse, just now, in order to show his strong kidney function, the bald man intentionally threw the urine away.


    The dog fell like a piece of shit, and his mouth was on the ground where he peed just now.


    This is not only stained with urine, the mouth is full of urine.


    ~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    "Nimadi, you want to die."


    The bald man stands up from the ground and stares at Ye Guangrong angrily.


    If only ordinary people, this bald man would have beaten people to death.


    But in the face of Ye Guangrong, who is a head taller than himself and is extremely strong, although the bald man is very angry, he can not go down with his clenched fist.


    It''s totally out of the question!


    "I think if you want to die and let me see someone defecate in front of my yard, I don''t mind abandoning him."


    Ye Rongrong said out loud. Besides speaking to the bald man, ye Guangrong is also warning others.


    "You..."


    He was bullied like this, but he was also threatened. He vomited blood and clenched his fist.


    "Xiao Wang, don''t be impulsive."


    When the bald man couldn''t help fighting Ye Guangrong, a middle-aged man quickly grabbed the bald man.


    Are you kidding? The boss has repeatedly told us not to offend others, unless you are tired of living.


    If you dare to do it to the man in front of you, the middle-aged man probably won''t have to wait for others to do it. His boss can''t spare himself.


    After all, my boss''s idea is to do business with the man in front of me.


    If these people beat up the man in front of them, they will cut off their boss''s business and his wealth.


    My boss will definitely be the first one to step up and deal with these people. It''s just a small idea to deal with these people with the power of my boss.


    Therefore, middle-aged men are absolutely not allowed to fight against Ye Rongrong.


    "Do it, why don''t you do it?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the bald man and said. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, bareheaded adults are either monks or gangsters these days.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t mind. If you teach him a good lesson, you can do a good deed for the society.


    "This gentleman, you are joking. How dare you do it?" Said the middle-aged man.


    "Well, don''t let me see anyone pee at my door again."


    Ye Rongrong said unhappily. Ye Rongrong thinks that just now he just kicked the young man''s ass, which is too light. He thinks that he has to teach a lesson.


    Just stopped by the middle-aged man, which makes Ye Rongrong have no reason to do it again.


    "We''ll pay attention. It won''t happen."


    With that, the middle-aged man took the young man away quickly.


    See this middle-aged man with a young man from his eyes disappear, ye glory also ignore him.


    "Put out all the cigarettes for me, and pick up all the cigarette ends you left on the ground and throw them into the garbage can."


    Ye Rongrong comes to a group of thugs playing cards on the ground and shouts.


    "What did you say?"


    A young man sitting on the floor playing cards and dressed in gaudy clothes pretended not to hear him.


    They should not smoke, but also pick up the cigarette ends and throw them into the dustbin.


    What an international joke? If these people do this, how can they get along in Yangping County Road in the future.


    "You''re deaf, aren''t you? Put out the cigarettes for me and pick up the cigarette ends on the floor one by one."


    Ye Guangrong cursed. Ye Guangrong is not a good-natured person. He has done many fights before.


    Although the past two years, but also not a good person to talk about.


    He pretended that he didn''t hear his own words clearly. Ye Rongrong is not the one who speaks in a whisper.


    If it wasn''t for listening to his wife''s words and trying not to fight, ye Guangrong would have slapped the gaudy man.


    "Yes, eight!"


    Being scolded by Ye Guangrong, the gaudy young man didn''t turn back. Instead, he ignored Ye Guangrong and continued to play cards as if nothing had happened.


    It''s not that the young man in gaudy clothes has a good temper, but that the boss has repeatedly stressed that he can''t provoke the family.


    So the gaudy young man can only pretend not to hear him and continue to play cards with his companions.


    I can''t provoke you. I ignore you. You can''t help me!


    These young people, who are all dressed in different clothes, ignore Ye Guangrong and continue to smoke and play cards.


    It''s a pity that the gaudy young man is wrong!


    His own door was blocked by a group of such people, making a mess, ye glory was full of fire.


    Now, the gaudy young people ignore their own words and play cards with such arrogance.


    Ye Rongrong put his wife''s words in his ear as soon as he was angry. He waved his hand to the gaudy young man and slapped him in the head."Bang".


    Ye Guangrong slapped the gaudy man, and his whole upper body rushed forward. His whole face came into close contact with the ground.


    "Ah..."


    The gaudy young man cried out in pain.


    This sudden change stunned several young people who were playing cards together.


    No one thought that ye Guangrong would hit others. After all, he has a large number of people and is not a bully.


    "Don''t go to hell with me


    The gaudy man recovered from the dizzy process and immediately got up from the ground, waving his fist to fight ye Guangrong.


    "Don''t do it!"


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    The gaudy young man was immediately held by several of his companions before his fist was waved out.


    After all, if the fist goes out, the matter will be messed up, and the matter told by the boss will be yellow.


    When the boss gets angry, it''s hard for his minions.


    Don''t look at yourself. There are five people and six people outside. Everyone is afraid, but in front of the big people of your boss, you are little ponies.


    Anyone who breaks what the boss tells him will suffer.


    "You don''t want to pull me. I won''t have to hang out on the road in the future." Said the gaudy young man angrily.


    When there are so many people in front of me, I''ve been beaten like a dog in the dung. If I don''t backhand, I have no face.


    "Don''t be impulsive. If you break the boss''s business, you will be in bad luck." Said a companion, holding the gaudy young man.


    "Just bear with it." Another companion also advised.


    As soon as he was told by his companions, the gaudy young man also woke up.


    Fortunately, fortunately, I was held.


    If you go out with your fists, no matter whether you hurt the other party or not, your boss will be the first to let you go.


    "It''s boring! If you don''t dare to fight, clean up the place for me. "


    See this dressed in gaudy young man counseled, ye glory also feel tired, scolded them, no longer pay attention to them.


    "You clean this place up for me."


    "You''ve got it dirty here. Even if you add it, you have to clean it for me."


    "And you, you, don''t eat in my mother''s place, you should eat and get away from me."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong looked over one place at a time and pointed at the messy place in front of his fence door, asking them to clean it immediately.


    "Cao Ni ~ Ma De, when did you feel so subdued, you were told by a villager."


    "I really want to hit him."


    "You hit him. Did you hit him?"


    "So many of us are afraid we can''t beat him."


    "Everyone has been told by their respective boss that they can''t offend the owner. If you dare to hit someone, the boss will not let you go first."


    "It''s really his mother''s frustration. It''s hot enough to bask in the sun here on such a hot day. I have to suffer from it."


    "Don''t complain. It''s useful to complain. You''d better clean it up."


    "Grass Mud Horse, when did I do this job as a cleaner?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that these people began to collect the open space and roads in front of their own fences and gates, ye Guangrong ignored these people and turned to walk in his yard.


    "Boss, you are still very powerful. You''ve calmed all these people."


    Weng Tao is really convinced. His boss is not so brave. There are so many people on the other side, and his boss dares to beat and scold them like this.


    You know, Weng Tao was scared in a cold sweat just now. He was really afraid that these people would do it.


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands. There are so many people on the other side that they and the boss are definitely not their opponents. It is they and the boss who are losing money to annoy them.


    However, this result was completely unexpected to Weng Tao. These people were scolded by their boss. Although they looked very unconvinced, they still managed to clean the open space in front of the gate of the fence.


    "For these people, you can''t be weak, or you will make these people feel that you are bullying and you will gain an inch."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In fact, ye Guangrong has his support. He is not afraid of this group of people.


    If ye Guangrong doesn''t have so much Kung Fu and can''t fight against 100 with one, ye Guangrong may not dare to do this to these people.


    "Boss, you''re right."


    Weng Tao nodded and said. On this point, Weng Tao agrees with Ye Guangrong that people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden.


    "Well, just keep an eye on these people. Call me whenever you have any information."Ye Rongrong said. For the people around his door, ye Rongrong thinks that he will ignore them for the time being. Ye Rongrong thinks that these people should not last for a few days.


    "Good."


    Weng Tao nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, are those people out there gone?"


    Seeing ye Guangrong coming from outside, Liu Qingqing asks. Although Liu Qingqing didn''t go to the fence gate to see it, he also heard pan Chengchen say that it was surrounded by a group of big men.


    "Not yet."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "What about that?"


    Liu Qingqing asked anxiously. After all, my door is blocked. It''s not convenient to go in and out.


    ~~~


    Third, later


    the number of local lazy people group 1 in the system is full, the number of local lazy people group 2 in the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and the number of local lazy people group 3 in the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    "It''s better for them to block up for two days. In this way, those annoying people in the village don''t dare to come, and we are quiet."


    Ye Rongrong said. Although these big men surrounded their fences and there was no restriction on people''s access, many villagers in the village were still afraid. They thought that ye Guangrong had offended some big people in the village and did not dare to come to Ye Guangrong''s house.


    The villagers who were still clamoring to stay in Ye Rongrong''s house yesterday are all flameout now. It is not clear why Ye Rongrong''s house is surrounded by so many big men and gangsters. The villagers dare not go to Ye Rongrong''s house for fear that they may be misunderstood as coming near Ye Rongrong''s house and causing trouble to their home.


    "Yes, I didn''t see those annoying villagers come here today." Liu Qingqing thinks that it is not a bad thing that the door is blocked.


    "Those villains in the village, if you come, you don''t want to see them. I''ve told Weng Tao that except for a few villagers, other villagers won''t let them into the yard." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing nodded. Liu Qingqing understands that some people are jealous, but they can do everything. As a pregnant woman, it''s better to stay away from them.


    "Brother glory, it''s not good."


    At this time, Xiao Si''er ran into the yard and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "The car of Kaiyuan hotel was stopped by those people and was not allowed to come in." Said Xiao Si''er.


    "Come on, go out and have a look."


    Ye Rongrong now understands the ideas of the hotel owners. Let so many people block their own doors, not themselves, but the incoming cars.


    "Husband, be careful."


    Liu Qingqing said with concern.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. You and Chengchen will stay at home and don''t go out."


    Ye Guangrong gave an account and took xiaosi''er to the gate of the fence.


    After all, so many vegetables have been picked at home. If they are not delivered in time, many vegetables will be broken in two or three days. This is a great loss, and ye Rongrong will not accept it.


    When ye Rongrong arrives at the fence, he sees that the vegetable delivery car of "Kaiyuan Hotel" is held up by these people. The drivers are beaten by these people, and their bodies are full of scars. Although they are not very heavy, they look very creepy.


    This time, ye Guangrong''s whole life is on fire.


    If it wasn''t for these people who could help them block the envious villagers from coming to their homes, ye Rongrong would have called Wang Dafu and asked him to bring the police to arrest all the people who surrounded their homes and detained them for a few days.


    But their kindness, these people even know what to do, even in front of their own home hurt to their own home vegetable driver, how unreasonable.


    Ye Guangrong thinks that he should teach these people a lesson.


    "System task, teach these guys who surround the host''s door, let them know the host''s power, the task is completed, the system reward honor value is 100 points."


    Just when ye Rongrong was ready to teach these bastards a lesson, the electronic sound of "lazy man system" sounded in his mind.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that the "lazy system" in his mind would send such a task. After a moment''s hesitation, ye Rongrong snatched the stick from Weng Tao''s hand.


    "Boss, what are you doing?"


    The stick on the hand is robbed by Ye Guangrong. Weng Tao asks in surprise.


    Weng Tao just cut a big branch to make this stick. It''s mainly used for self-defense. After all, the door is surrounded by so many people that it''s hard to fight one day. With weapons in hand, the fight is much more fierce.


    "I''ll teach them a good lesson. You''re here. Don''t come here."


    Ye Rongrong said, then he took a stick to the group of big men who surrounded his own door. They walked quickly, and ye Rongrong wanted to teach them a good lesson.


    "Boss..."


    Seeing ye Guangrong with a stick trying to find trouble with those big men, Weng Tao is a little uneasy and immediately wants to follow him.


    "Don''t follow me."


    Xiaosi''er holds Weng Tao who wants to help in the past and says.


    "Why?"


    Weng Tao asked, looking at Xiao Si''er with some incomprehension. The boss goes alone. If he is injured, what should he do? Why is this small shop not worried at all.


    "Brother glory can easily take down these people by himself, but you''ve delayed brother glory in the past."


    Said Xiao Si''er. Xiao Si''er has seen Ye Guangrong''s power several times, but he knows Ye Guangrong''s power. He can beat a lot of gangsters with his bare hands. Now he has a stick in his hand. It''s not a piece of cake to clean up these gangsters.


    If you help me in the past, it will distract brother Guangrong, but it will do you a disservice.


    "What does this man want? He doesn''t want to fight with us."


    "He''s the only one who dares to fight with so many of us. He''s looking for death."


    "They beat us with sticks. Dare we fight back?""Does he really think we dare not do anything to him? If I offend Laozi, I don''t care about the boss. At most, Laozi is not the security guard. "


    The man who was kicked by Ye Rongrong yesterday looks at Ye Rongrong with a gloomy face and says to the people around him.


    Yesterday, he was kicked by Ye Guangrong, but this man was teased for a long time. Now he hates Ye Guangrong very much.


    "You don''t really want to fight with us."


    "I''m afraid of birds. If he dares to fight, let''s fight too. We can''t be beaten with sticks or fight back. I''m not used to being beaten."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Ye Guangrong walking towards him with a stick, we all know that this is a fight.


    Some people are afraid to fight with Ye Guangrong because of their boss''s words.


    Some people don''t care so much. If ye Guangrong dares to fight with a stick, we don''t mind giving him a look.


    Although everyone has their own ideas, watching Ye Guangrong walking towards him with a stick, everyone is on guard.


    There are many people here, but ye Rongrong is tall and big, and he has a stick in his hand. It''s not very easy to beat him.


    It''s estimated that without three or five people, you can''t subdue Ye Rongrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong walked only three or four meters away from these big men, stopped, looked at them coldly and said, "who started to hurt the driver just now?"


    Only Ye Rongrong''s words, no one responded.


    "If you don''t stand up and admit it, I''m sorry. You''re all going to have bad luck."


    Ye Guangrong rushed to the crowd with a stick.


    "No, how dare you fight with so many of us alone?"


    All of a sudden, this group of big men were stunned. They all felt that ye Guangrong was crazy. One person dared to fight with so many of them.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for everyone to react, a large group of people have been knocked down by Ye Guangrong.


    "Ouch..."


    "Pain..."


    "My leg is going to break."


    "It hurts. It hurts."


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, they fell to the ground, holding their legs and wailing.


    The guys who thought Ye Guangrong was crazy now feel that they are crazy. Ye Guangrong is superman. The speed of the stick is too fast. Before everyone can react, they are hit in the thigh. The pain is so painful that people can''t stand.


    Not to mention the counterattack, we didn''t even touch the corner of Ye Rongrong''s clothes, so we were knocked down one by one, and there was no resistance at all.


    Now the wailing man on the ground, in addition to shouting pain, looked at Ye Guangrong''s eyes full of fear, this is not human.


    It''s amazing.


    The fifty year old man had no strength to fight back.


    In less than three minutes, the big men who surrounded Ye Guangrong''s yard were all knocked down by Ye Guangrong, holding their legs and wailing.


    After all, there is no deep hatred with these people. These people just listen to the boss''s words to surround their own door.


    It''s not easy for everyone to make a living. Ye Rongrong is very modest. He basically hits these people on their big and lower legs, so that they can''t stand up in pain. There won''t be serious injuries.


    At most, it''s three or five days in bed.


    ¡­¡­


    "My God"


    seeing the wailing men on the ground, Weng Tao''s eyes almost stare out. Who is his boss? He is so powerful.


    Weng Tao has always thought that he was born as a special forces soldier. He can deal with three or five ordinary adult men by himself. He is very powerful.


    But now I find that compared with my boss, I am nothing.


    My boss is a master of hiding.


    "Ha ha, now I know why I stopped you from helping you."


    Xiao Si''er said, looking at the surprised Weng Tao with a smile.


    "This This The boss is too good. "


    Weng Tao stammered. Weng Tao has not recovered from the scene just now.


    "Now you know how to deal with the right boss. I''ll tell you that brother glory is very powerful." Xiao Si''er said with pride.


    As ye Guangrong''s younger brother, Xiao Si''er thinks that the more powerful Ye Guangrong is, the more light he has on his younger brother''s face.


    When you go out, people have to look up at themselves.


    "Yes, the boss is really good."


    Weng Tao nodded and said. My boss is more powerful than the special forces in the army.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao Si''er said, and ran to Ye Rongrong''s direction.


    ¡­¡­"Xiao Si''er, now take the driver to the hospital for bandaging."


    Ye Rongrong simply checked the beaten driver and found that they were all skin injuries, so he said to Xiao Si''er.


    "All right."


    Xiao Si''er nodded and said.


    "I''m really sorry to let you get hurt today. When it''s wrapped up, come to me and I''ll give you a red envelope."


    Ye Rongrong said to the injured driver. Anyway, the driver''s being beaten has something to do with himself. Ye Rongrong has to make sense of it anyway.


    "Thank you."


    Listening to the red envelope, the driver who was beaten was in a better mood. Anyone who was beaten so inexplicably would feel very depressed.


    ~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    "Boss, how do you deal with these people?"


    After Xiao Si''er took the driver to the hospital, Weng Tao frowned and looked at the wailing men on the ground and asked Ye Rongrong.


    "Let the police handle it."


    How to deal with these fallen and wailing heroes, ye Guangrong is also first-class. He can''t take them to the hospital or call their boss to send them away.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t have the heart to do these things. After thinking about it, he thinks it''s better to let the police deal with these people.


    "I''ll call the police right away." Weng Tao said.


    "No, I''ll call myself."


    Ye Rongrong said. When ye Rongrong called, he would not call the police, but directly called Wang Dafu. After all, who made him the boss of the county police.


    I called Wang Dafu, told him about it and hung up.


    "Call me when the police come." Ye Rongrong confessed to Weng Tao and went inside.


    "Uncle, you are so good!"


    Ye Rongrong just went to the fence door, hiding there to peep at Jiang Mengmeng ran to Ye Rongrong, admiring Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Ha ha, that''s your honor uncle. It''s no worse than superman." Ye Rongrong said, touching Jiang Mengmeng''s head with a smile.


    "Uncle, are you wearing red underwear?"


    Jiang Mengmeng looks at Ye Rongrong and asks curiously.


    "What?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned by Jiang Mengmeng.


    "Superman, they all wear red underwear. Uncle, you are superman. Do you also wear red underwear?" Jiang Mengmeng looked at Ye Rongrong seriously and asked.


    "Who told you that? That''s bullshit."


    Ye Rongrong said. This is who misleads herself, this lovely little girl of dream, to say that Superman is wearing red underwear is nonsense.


    Ye Rongrong liked watching Superman cartoons when he was a child, but he never knew that Superman had the habit of wearing red underwear.


    "Er Wazi told me that." Jiang Mengmeng said.


    "Er Wazi, what do those silly boys know? Uncle tells you, Superman doesn''t wear red underwear." Ye Rongrong said earnestly.


    The child was misled, and ye Rongrong felt that he, as an uncle, must correct it for her.


    "What underpants does Superman wear?" Jiang Mengmeng asked,


    "Superman wear I''m stupid to be asked


    Ye Rongrong finds that he really can''t answer Jiang Mengmeng''s question. When ye Rongrong watched Superman TV series as a child, he never paid attention to what underpants Superman wore. How can he answer Jiang Mengmeng''s question.


    "Uncle, you haven''t told me what underpants Superman wears yet?" Jiang Mengmeng did not let go of Ye Guangrong, but continued to ask.


    "Mengmeng, I tell you, no matter what underpants this Superman wears, he is very good." Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    It seems that this child''s questions, sometimes, can really fool adults.


    "Uncle, are you the same?" Jiang Mengmeng asked.


    "Well, Mengmeng, you''d better play with erwazi."


    Ye Rongrong is afraid to go on with Jiang Mengmeng, a little girl. If you go on, ye Rongrong will be crazy. It''s better to get out of the way.


    "Honey, are you ok?"


    Seeing ye Guangrong coming back, Liu Qingqing asks nervously.


    "When your husband comes out, he can still have problems." Ye Rongrong said complacently.


    "I knew you were the best, husband." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Brother glory, when can those people around our yard leave? It''s not a matter to block at the door every day."


    Pan Chengchen said. Every day when he came back, pan Chengchen was a little scared when he saw the gang of gangsters blocking the fence door.


    In particular, the way those people look at themselves makes pan Chengchen feel violated, especially uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t see them later." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Pan Chengchen asked with some incomprehension.


    "Later, those people will be taken away by the police. You won''t see them." Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Husband, you called the police." Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "No, I just called Wang Dafu."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong knows very well that it''s useless to call the police about this matter. If you don''t get it right, you''ll make a fuss for yourself.


    It''s best to call Wang Dafu directly. He is the head of the county police station. The people below dare not play any tricks.


    "I often trouble Wang Dafu." Liu Qingqing said.


    "It''s OK. Let the police bring two watermelons to Wang Dafu at most."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. The state does not allow gifts, but sending two watermelons is not a bribe. There is no provision in the national law that says sending two watermelons to officials is a bribe.However, according to the price Ye Rongrong gives to "Kaiyuan Hotel", ye Rongrong''s big watermelon is worth tens of thousands of yuan, which is hundreds of times more expensive than a single watermelon on the market.


    "Well, that''s OK."


    Liu Qingqing agrees with her man''s practice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Rongrong received Weng Tao''s call saying that the police came and came out. To Ye Rongrong''s surprise, the policeman who led the team was his old acquaintance, Li Sijia, Wang Dafu''s secretary.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t think of it."


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s unexpected appearance, Li Sijia said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that, as an office clerk, how did you lead the team?" Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been promoted. Now I''m in the public security brigade of Yangping County police station. For Li Sijia, who has just been out of the police academy for less than a year, it''s like taking a rocket.


    But Li Sijia knows better than anyone that if he can be awarded second-class merit and get a promotion so soon, he has to thank the man in front of him for giving him such a chance to make contributions.


    "That''s a good thing."


    Ye Rongrong said happily. As a friend, looking at his friend''s promotion, ye Rongrong is really happy for her.


    "Thank you, brother Ye."


    Li Sijia sincerely thanks Ye Guangrong. If you don''t have this credit, even if you rely on Wang Dafu, the director of the Bureau, you can''t get yourself to be the squadron leader of the public security brigade.


    "Just say thank you. It''s a treat."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. It''s not that ye Guangrong wants to have a meal, but he doesn''t want Li Sijia to thank him.


    "It''s necessary. I''ll call brother glory when I''ve made arrangements."


    Li Sijia said. When she was promoted, she was sure to have a treat. Li Sijia thought that if she didn''t invite more, she would just invite a few people who were very important to her.


    "Ha ha, I''ll wait for your call." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Report to captain, all these people are in the car." A policeman came to report on Li sijiahui.


    "I see."


    Li Sijia nodded.


    "Brother ye, I''m going back." Li Sijia said to Ye Rongrong.


    "I don''t need to go back with you to take notes." Ye Guangrong asked.


    "No, it''s very clear. Brother Ye doesn''t need to go to the police station to take notes." Li Sijia shook her head and said.


    This is even the biggest difference between acquaintances and strangers. The process of treating acquaintances can be short, but it''s very troublesome to treat people who don''t know each other according to the rules.


    "Oh, by the way, bring me two watermelons for your Wangju." Ye Rongrong thought of giving Wang Dafu two watermelons.


    "Brother glory, your watermelon tastes so good that you can''t buy it in the market." Li Sijia said.


    Because ye Rongrong supplies this delicious watermelon to the canteen of the county police station, Li Sijia does not eat less of these delicious watermelons every day.


    I''m not tired of eating all the time, but the more I eat, the better it tastes.


    Originally, Li Sijia wanted to buy a watermelon from ye Rongrong for her family to taste. But the chef of the canteen said that the watermelon costs 50 yuan per kilo, a big watermelon costs about 200 Jin, and a watermelon costs tens of thousands of yuan. Li Sijia was reluctant to buy such an expensive watermelon with this money.


    "If you like it, take one." Ye Rongrong said.


    "No, a watermelon is worth tens of thousands of yuan. I can''t afford it."


    Li Sijia quickly shook her head and said. Ye Rongrong dares to give such an expensive watermelon to himself, but Li Sijia dares not to accept it.


    "Ask you to take it, you can take it. There are so many words. It''s settled. Let people drive inside, and I''ll carry the watermelon into the car for you."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong doesn''t like the empty and push around.


    "Such an expensive watermelon, I..." Li Sijia was a bit complicated in his mind. He didn''t know how to say it.


    "For others, it''s tens of thousands of yuan for a watermelon. For your brother ye, it''s just a few ordinary watermelons in the field. They''re sold out this year and planted next year. In my opinion, it''s more than a few dollars." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Thank you, brother Ye."


    Since ye Rongrong has said so, Li Sijia is no longer hypocritical.


    ¡­¡­


    All the people blocking Ye Rongrong''s door were taken away by the police. This matter soon became known to the owners and persons in charge of major hotels in Yangping county.


    His men were arrested by the police, these hotel owners and responsible people, must come forward to get these people out, otherwise it will be cold, no one will sincerely work for you in the future.


    So the owners and responsible persons of these hotels called their familiar leaders of the county police station one after another, hoping to get their own people out.But the results were all the same. They were all rejected by the leaders of these police stations. After all, these people were arrested by the county bureau director himself.


    No one in charge of the county bureau is stupid. No one dares to make the director of the County Bureau angry. No one dares to ask someone to release himself.


    ~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    In the afternoon, at the gate of the fence of Ye Rongrong''s house.


    "Why don''t you let us in?"


    A Taoyuan villager said to Weng Tao unhappily.


    It turns out that when the villagers in Taoyuan Village saw that the gangsters who surrounded Ye Rongrong''s family had been taken away by the police, some people''s hearts became active, and they thought of Ye Rongrong''s asking about the vegetable seeds.


    "Sorry, you can''t go in without the boss''s permission." Weng Tao said calmly.


    "I watched him grow up. I''m still his elder. Why should you stop me? Get out of my way." Ye Tianren said without shame.


    "Sorry, you can''t go in." Weng Tao shook his head and said.


    "You Well, ye Guangrong is rich and capable now. He''s beginning to disown us elders. He won''t even let us in. He''s really a man without conscience. " Ye Tianren scolded.


    "Yes, he is an ungrateful man. When he was a child, I gave him candy. Now that he has money, he doesn''t recognize people. What a white eyed wolf." One villager said shamelessly.


    "No, no matter what, we must go in. Otherwise, we will smash the door." Ye Tianren cried.


    "Yes, if you don''t let me in, I''ll smash the door."


    "Smash the door!"


    "Today, ye Guangrong won''t hand in the source of vegetable seeds, otherwise we''ll have nothing to do with him."


    "He must hand over the source of vegetable seeds."


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother glory, no, those villages are making trouble at the gate of the fence. Weng Tao can''t stop them."


    Pan Chengchen nervously runs into the yard and shouts to Ye Rongrong, who is playing games with his computer.


    This is inflamed, this leaf glory can also have the mind to play games, pan Chengchen really convinced.


    "Well, I dare not do anything to them."


    Ye Rongrong put the computer on the table and stood up unhappily.


    Those big men who surround their own door have not been taken away by the police for an hour. These villagers have come to surround their own house. They really think they are bullied.


    "Husband, they are all from the same village. Don''t be impulsive."


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Guangrong who stood up to go out. After all, although these people are annoying, they are all from the same village, and some of them are related to each other. It''s not good if they are really hurt.


    "I see. You all stay in the yard and don''t go out."


    Ye Guangrong said and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who''s going to smash my door?"


    As soon as ye Rongrong came to the gate of the fence, he heard some villagers shouting that they would smash the door of their own house. He immediately asked with a gloomy face.


    "Here comes the glory."


    As soon as these villagers saw Ye Guangrong coming, they stopped shouting, and even some people quietly retreated behind the crowd.


    Although these villagers just yelled fiercely, they dare to yell at Weng Tao, but they are still afraid of Ye Guangrong.


    This is not only the reason why Ye Guangrong is tall and big, has a bad temper and likes to beat people, but also the reason why Ye Guangrong is rich now and knows many rich and powerful people.


    From the fact that there are often luxury cars and the vehicles of some department officials driving to the village, we can see that ye Rongrong is no longer a little loser two years ago. Now he is a big man with money and connections.


    These villagers are not stupid. They dare not fight ye Guangrong so openly.


    "Glory, you must have heard wrong. How could we smash your door?" Ye Tianren said quickly.


    Hearing this, Weng Tao couldn''t help disdaining Ye Tianren. He was the one who wanted to smash the door just now, but now he doesn''t admit it.


    Weng Tao has seen the shamelessness of some villagers.


    "What are you shouting about? You should shout back."


    Ye Rongrong said unhappily. Ye Guangrong doesn''t believe Ye Tianren''s lies. Everyone belongs to the same village. Ye Guangrong doesn''t know who ye Tianren is.


    What''s more, ye Guangrong doesn''t listen. Just now, ye Guangrong heard clearly.


    "Glory, aren''t we coming to your house? The gatekeeper of your family just won''t let us in. What do you think is this? We are all from the same village, the villagers, or relatives. He''s an outsider, and he won''t let us in. Is that a good thing? " Ye Tianren said.


    "I told him not to let others in."


    Ye Rongrong said coldly. What kind of kinship? When something happened to my family, I didn''t see these villagers come to help me. As soon as there was something good, I came to visit my relatives.


    "Glory, we are all from the same village. How can we be regarded as idle people? I''m the elder who watched you grow up."


    One villager said with displeasure. According to the generation, he is the elder of Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong has to call himself "Uncle".Now it''s a good thing that ye Guangrong regards himself as an idle person, which makes the villager feel uncomfortable.


    "If you have something to do, let''s talk about it now, and don''t talk about other useless things." Ye Rongrong said impatiently.


    Ye Guangrong hates this kind of thing, but it has to be solved.


    "Glory, in fact, it''s no big deal for us to come here. We just want to know where to buy the vegetable seeds planted in your family, and we can also buy some home."


    One villager said. Since I heard that the vegetables of Ye Rongrong''s family are very expensive and cost more than ten yuan a kilo, these villagers are all envious.


    We all grow our own vegetables. We can''t sell them for a few yuan a kilo. Ye Rongrong''s vegetables are sold for dozens of yuan a kilo.


    However, many people in the village have eaten vegetables from ye Rongrong''s family, and the taste is so good that there is nothing to say. Let alone dozens of yuan per kilogram, the villager even thinks that if they are transported to the city for sale, 100 yuan per kilogram is also good to sell.


    "Yes, you are rich now. It''s time to make the villagers rich." Ye Tianren said immediately.


    "How can I tell you where my vegetable seeds come from? What do I owe you?" Ye Rongrong said, looking at the villagers unhappily.


    Although it is said that the quality of the vegetable in my family is so good, it has nothing to do with the vegetable seeds, but everyone thinks that it is the vegetable seeds, and ye Guangrong will not explain it.


    After all, the existence of the "lazy system" is Ye Guangrong''s biggest secret, which can never be exposed, and no one will tell.


    Since these people think it''s the seed, ye Guangrong has recognized it.


    "We are all villagers. Now that you are rich, how can you forget the villagers? If you don''t want to tell us where you bought your vegetable seeds, we can pay you to buy them."


    One villager said. The purpose of everyone here is to get the vegetable seeds of Ye Guangrong''s family, not to offend Ye Guangrong.


    Since ye Rongrong is not willing to tell you the source of the vegetable seeds, he has to go back and buy the vegetable seeds from ye Rongrong.


    "It''s impossible."


    Ye Guangrong refused directly. The variety of vegetables at home is so good. It''s the result of watering "plant high-grade nutrient solution". It has nothing to do with this seed. Where does Ye Rongrong sell this high-quality seed to them.


    "Glory, you are not so authentic, you developed, even a little soup do not let us these villagers drink, your conscience too much?" Ye Tianren said.


    "Yes, ye Guangrong, you can''t be rich and heartless."


    "This vegetable seed must be handed in."


    "Ye Guangrong, you are a well-developed boy, and your mother has given birth to such a heartless person as you."


    "If you don''t hand over the seeds, you can''t think about it."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to Ye Guangrong''s refusal to sell seeds to everyone, the villagers immediately became angry and yelled, even some words were very ugly.


    "Well, since you say I''m rich and heartless, I''ll be rich and heartless. King Kong and Xiaobai, you guard at the door for me. If anyone breaks in, bite me."


    Ye Guangrong was angry to see these villagers scold themselves so maliciously, so he explained to the "King Kong" and "Xiaobai" who followed him.


    "Woof, woof..."


    Hearing his master''s explanation, "Xiaobai" cried out a few times. Soon, all the wild boars came over. They were half human tall, and they looked a little creepy.


    "Weng Tao, it''s up to you. If anyone makes trouble, let Xiaobai bite him."


    Ye Rongrong tells Weng Tao and goes to the yard. Ye Rongrong is really upset with these people.


    But no matter how upset Ye Guangrong is, he can''t do anything to them. After all, we are all from the same village. Some people are still their elders according to their seniority.


    If you really beat these people, you will have to be stabbed in the back by the people in Ye''s ancestral hall.


    Ye Guangrong is also helpless now. Besides keeping these villagers out, ye Guangrong really has no way to take them now.


    Call the police, right?


    When you think about it, ye Guangrong directly denies it.


    After all, if the police take these villagers away, there will be more and more people around their own door. At that time, there will be a group of children, women and elderly people. It''s really a headache.


    Ye Guangrong is really depressed. This human nature sometimes makes people speechless.


    Ye Rongrong can only hide in the yard now. It''s better to be out of sight.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing ye Guangrong coming back, Liu Qingqing asked uneasily. Liu Qingqing is really worried that her man has beaten these villagers.


    If that''s the case, it will be troublesome. It''s all from the same village. By then, these people will be rascals. They can''t make the whole family stay at home."What else can we do? We can only stop these people at the door of our house and not let them in." Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    These people in the village usually go to the fields to work as temporary workers. They have a lot of spare time. If they stay at their own door every day, ye Guangrong will have no choice.


    "Husband, do something about it. It''s not the way to be blocked."


    Liu Qingqing said gloomily. This just drove away the people outside, and the people in my village blocked up my yard.


    What is this called!


    ~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    "For the time being, there''s really no way. These people can''t fight or scold. We can''t even scold them or call the police." Ye Guangrong also has a headache.


    "Why don''t you go to the village head and let him come out and have a look." Liu Qingqing said.


    As for asking her family to hand in the source of the vegetable seeds, Liu Qingqing never thought about it.


    You should know that this person will not hide his heart. If his family gives in today and hands over the source of the vegetable seeds, and there are other good things in his family in the future, these people will come to his house and force him to hide their demands.


    Liu Qingqing and ye Rongrong have the same idea on this point.


    "Let the village head have a try."


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly. It seems that we can only find the old village head to see if we can persuade these villagers back.


    "Brother glory, why are so many villagers around the door?"


    Xiao Si''er comes in with the injured driver and asks Ye Rongrong in doubt.


    "Ha ha, it''s not red eye disease. I want the vegetable seeds in my family." Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "What a shame." Small Si son scolds a way.


    There are so many people in the village who can''t see other people''s life. They always want to "divide the landlords". This is one of the reasons why many villagers move outside when they have money. Some people in the village have "red eye disease", but they are very shameless.


    Take Xiao Si''er''s uncle as an example. He made a lot of money outside and went back to the village. Some people in the village were guilty of "red eye disease". They were always making rumors that his uncle''s money was not clean.


    If you don''t borrow money, they will say, "you are rich now. You don''t recognize people. When the villagers are in trouble, you don''t borrow money."


    If you don''t borrow it, it''s OK. It''s not over. If you borrow money today, you can''t borrow money tomorrow. Otherwise, you won''t be even.


    But it''s easy to borrow the money, but it''s hard to get it back. I didn''t take the initiative to pay it back. If you ask for it, people are still very rogue: "now you don''t have any money. Anyway, you have so much money, and you don''t need my little money to live."


    Anyway, these villagers just don''t pay back. They don''t pay back. If they are short of money, they come to your house to borrow it.


    So Xiao Si''er''s uncle moved to the city instead of living in the village.


    According to Uncle Xiao Si''er''s idea, we can''t make trouble. We can always hide.


    What Xiao Si''er didn''t expect is that these villagers, seeing that their brother glory has developed, even beat their attention to brother glory. It''s absolutely shameless.


    "Not to mention them, master, are you better now?"


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to mention the shameless people in the village any more. There are such people in any village, and there''s no way.


    When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds.


    "Nothing, the doctor said. It''s all skin injuries. Just rub some medicine." Said the driver.


    "Still want to go back to rest a few days, I called with your boss, he will let you rest a few days, calculate work injury, salary won''t deduct you."


    Ye Rongrong said. After the driver of the "Kaiyuan Hotel" was beaten, ye Rongrong told Yang Hua of the "Kaiyuan Hotel" all about it. The "Kaiyuan Hotel" also knew about the beating of their driver.


    "Thank you."


    The driver said happily. After all, many times, it''s not enough to talk about work-related injuries. It depends on the certificate of the hospital.


    Just now in the hospital, the doctor just said that it would be OK to have a rest. The work injury certificate would not be issued, and the driver would have no way.


    I didn''t expect that when Mr. ye called in front of me, his boss defined his injury as work-related injury. He didn''t have to call any doctor to prove it, which made the driver feel much more comfortable.


    It''s a lot better to be beaten for no reason today.


    "Wife, give the driver a red envelope."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing around him. But ye Rongrong promised to give the driver a red envelope. He is trustworthy. Ye Rongrong will do it.


    "All right."


    Liu Qingqing answered and went to the bedroom to get the red envelope.


    Liu Qingqing generally doesn''t have any opinions about her man''s decision, unless her man''s decision is wrong.


    "No, Mr. Ye, no, really."


    The driver said politely. This Mr. Ye is really very nice. He was called. He asked people to send him to the hospital and paid the medical expenses. This is another call to his boss to apply for a few days'' work-related injury leave.


    "this is what you should take."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, the driver is really suffering from a disaster. How depressed he is when he is beaten like this. It''s also a comfort to give him a red envelope.


    "Thank you."


    Thank you.


    Soon, Liu Qingqing came back from her bedroom with a red envelope in her hand."Here you are."


    Liu Qingqing gives the red envelope to Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Rongrong took the red envelope and estimated that there were about a thousand yuan in it.


    "Take this red envelope and buy some tonic."


    Ye Rongrong handed the red envelope to the driver and the master said. Although this red envelope is not a lot of money, it''s my intention.


    After giving the red envelope to the driver master, ye Rongrong asked xiaosi''er to drive the driver master back to the "Kaiyuan Hotel" with the vegetable truck.


    seeing off the driver master, ye Rongrong thought about it and called the old village head. Some people in the village surrounded their own door, which was not a matter. As the village head and the clan head of Ye''s ancestral hall in Taoyuan Village, he had to mediate .


    ¡­¡­


    "How are you, village head? Are those people gone? "


    Seeing the old village grow into the yard, Liu Qingqing asks in a hurry. The door of this house is blocked by these villagers. It''s not convenient to get in and out.


    "These people are very thick skinned. How can they listen to me?"


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said helplessly. There will be some unruly people in any village. The people who gather at Ye Guangrong''s house today are all such unruly unruly people. The old village is useless.


    These people are shouting the slogan of "common prosperity" and asking Ye Rongrong to tell us the source of this seed, otherwise they will not go.


    "What''s to be done?" Liu Qingqing asked anxiously.


    "I don''t have any good way now. Otherwise, you can sell some vegetable seeds to these people."


    The old village head suggested. After all, there are so many villagers. If ye Guangrong doesn''t sell the vegetable seeds to these people in the village, they will really guard the door every day.


    "It''s impossible."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Don''t say ye Guangrong doesn''t have that seed at all. Even if there is one, ye Guangrong won''t give it to the villagers who are blocked in front of his own house.


    Ye Rongrong is not a compromise person.


    "Then I can''t help it."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said helplessly. It''s not that ye Xianghai doesn''t want to help Ye Guangrong, but he can''t help at all. These villagers around Ye Guangrong''s house are now living in the eyes of money. How can they hear what they say.


    "Brother glory, what should I do?" Pan Chengchen is worried.


    "It''s OK. I''ll find a way."


    Ye Rongrong said. Since these villagers are determined to force themselves, ye Guangrong is not ready to be polite to them.


    There are many ways to cure them.


    It''s just that ye Guangrong doesn''t want to use it. Since the old village head can''t persuade these people, ye Guangrong doesn''t mind giving them a good lesson.


    "Glory, don''t be impulsive."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, urged him. Ye Xianghai is really worried that ye Guangrong will fight these villagers. In that case, the incident will become more serious.


    We are all from the same village. In case anyone says that he has been seriously injured, it is possible for him to be mistaken for ye Guangrong.


    "village head, don''t worry, I won''t hit people."


    Ye Rongrong understood what the old village head was worried about, so he said.


    Of course, ye Guangrong won''t fight these villagers. After all, some of these people are his elders, some of them are his friends who grew up together when he was a child. Although these people are bastards, ye Guangrong really can''t fight them.


    "You can''t call the police and arrest people."


    The old village head thought about it and said. After all, if these people are caught in the police station, their own homes will be trampled down by their families, and finally they will be brought out.


    But in that case, it will be very difficult for ye Rongrong to stay in Taoyuan Village in the future. Everyone will feel that ye Rongrong is not authentic and ask the police to deal with his villagers.


    "Village head, don''t worry. I know all this." Ye Rongrong assured.


    "Well, I''ll go back. It''s very noisy. I have a headache. I''ll go back and lie down for a while."


    The old village head stood up and said. The old village head is also very depressed. As the head of a village, the old village head has always wanted to make the village rich.


    However, there is a wave of people in the village. They can''t see other people''s life is good, and they can''t see other people getting rich. Whoever gets rich will make trouble for his family. All the rich people in Taoyuan village have moved outside, and the village is getting poorer and poorer.


    After a long time, capable people like Ye Rongrong came out of the village and became the new richest man in the village. These villagers became jealous again and wanted to seize the source of wealth of Ye Rongrong''s family with the slogan of "common prosperity".


    If it goes on like this, the village will always be poorer and poorer.


    You know, since Ye Guangrong''s family got rich, there are many people from the village. They often have jobs for the villagers, and their wages are higher than those of other people.


    But some villagers just don''t care for others, and now they all come to surround Ye Guangrong''s family.


    It makes the old village head Ye Xianghai angry with high blood pressure. He wants to go back and lie down.¡­¡­


    "Husband, what should I do?"


    Seeing that the old village head has no effect, Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong anxiously and asks.


    "Don''t worry, your man will take care of it." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Husband, do you have a way?" Liu Qingqing asked pleasantly.


    "Keep it a secret. You''ll just wait to see a good play."


    Ye Rongrong said. Some means Ye Guangrong didn''t want to use, but these people bullied him in this way, and ye Guangrong didn''t care so much.


    ~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    Ye Guangrong''s house is outside the fence.


    "What to do? These guys are at the door. Can''t we get in? "


    A villager looked at the "King Kong" guarding at the gate of the fence with some fear. With these big guys, who dares to rush into the gate.


    "If we don''t go in, what are we afraid of? If we stay here, I don''t believe him. Ye Guangrong''s family will never go out." Ye Tianren said.


    "Will ye Guangrong call the police?" A villager asked anxiously.


    "Call the police. What are you afraid of? We are not breaking the law. We are just here to see the scenery. Why can''t we stay in our own village? The place where we are standing now, however, does not belong to Ye Guangrong''s family. It''s the collective land in the village, and we are afraid of the police. "


    Said a villager who knew a little bit about the law.


    "Then we''ll stay here. If ye Guangrong doesn''t hand over the source of the seed one day, he won''t go out one day." Said an old woman in the village.


    There are many people who are envious that ye Guangrong''s family is better than their own. In the past, people just wanted to borrow money from ye Guangrong''s family, but after they were all rejected by Ye Guangrong, they couldn''t do anything about it.


    After all, they both belong to those who close the door and live their own lives. They ignore their gossip and even can''t get it to their ears.


    In addition, ye Rongrong knows so many big people, and one person can easily subdue such a big boar, which makes everyone a little afraid of Ye Rongrong.


    Although Ye Guangrong''s family usually lives better than themselves, they dare not offend Ye Guangrong. But this time, the vegetables planted by Ye Guangrong''s family can be sold at such a high price. For the villagers who are also farmers, they can see the hope of making a fortune.


    "People die for money, birds die for food." under the temptation of such great interests, these villagers who have always been envious of Ye Guangrong''s family and are better than themselves begin to unite and ask Ye Guangrong to hand over the vegetable seed that can make everyone rich.


    "Yes, we''ll keep watch and see who is more patient."


    ¡­¡­


    The villagers are talking about it.


    However, we will not be so silly to stand guard at the door, some people from home to move chairs to sit, some people find a few mahjong table, we began to play mahjong.


    It''s very leisurely. For the villagers, it''s not hard work to block Ye Guangrong''s family.


    Some people are playing mahjong, some are playing cards, some are chatting, and even there are many people sleeping on chairs.


    Anyway, these villagers use the open space in front of Ye Guangrong''s fence as a place of entertainment.


    But these villagers did not notice that there are many birds flying above their heads.


    "Is it raining?"


    "What is this?"


    Several villagers who are playing mahjong suddenly feel that they are hit by the rain on their bodies and heads. Before the villagers look at themselves, the mahjong table is full of black things.


    "It''s bird shit."


    A villager responded and yelled.


    Why is there so much bird droppings in the sky!


    The villagers looked up at the sky one after another, and saw that their heads were full of all kinds of birds, constantly shitting down.


    Almost all the villagers were hit by bird droppings, and the stench came from the sky.


    "Where do so many birds come from?"


    Ye Tianren wants not to understand the ground to say. It''s just that he didn''t open his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, a lot of bird droppings fell into his mouth.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Tianren quickly spits out the bird excrement in his mouth, but some of it has stuck on his tongue. He can''t spit out any more. He feels the stinky smell in his mouth.


    "Run


    A villager can''t stand it. His head and body are covered with bird excrement, which makes the villager crazy and run away.


    If he doesn''t run, the villager suspects that he will be drowned by the stinking bird excrement.


    If a person runs away, naturally everyone will follow him. At this time, who cares what to stay at the door of Ye Guangrong''s house? If he doesn''t run again, the bird excrement will kill everyone.


    Soon, ye Guangrong''s fence door was still very busy. Now there was no villagers and all of them ran away.


    See these villagers have run out, the air gathered black pressure, a large number of birds are scattered.


    "Brother glory, how could that be?"


    Pan Chengchen, hiding in wengtao''s wooden house on the fence, was stunned by the scene.


    Where do so many birds fly from? It''s amazing that they specially take a shit at these villagers who are blocked outside the fence.


    "Husband, is this what you call a good play?"


    At this time, Liu Qingqing came back and asked his man.


    As for the villagers who were sprayed with excrement by birds, Liu Qingqing didn''t feel sorry for them at all. They could shamelessly surround their own door and deserve to be sprayed with excrement by birds.


    "Yes, if these people dare to block our house, let''s not be polite to them." Ye Guangrong nodded."Brother glory, you haven''t told me what''s going on, where are so many birds coming from, and why do you poop on these villagers in such an organized way?"


    Pan Chengchen looks at Ye Guangrong curiously again and asks. Now pan Chengchen is really curious about where he, the mysterious brother of glory, greets so many birds and how to let so many birds listen to him.


    "It''s all thanks to Wenwen and Yingying. These birds are called by them." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    The way ye Guangrong thought of was to let the birds spray the villagers with bird excrement and let them evacuate.


    To do this, of course, we can''t do without "Wenwen" and "Yingying". Ye Guangrong gives the task to these two little guys.


    Wenwen and Yingying began to gather their friends and spray bird droppings on the villagers outside the fence.


    I don''t know if I often eat the insects in Ye Rongrong''s vegetable fields, and they are also affected by the "plant high nutrient solution". These birds who often eat insects in Ye Rongrong''s fields are much smarter than ordinary birds.


    "Wenwen, Yingying."


    Pan Chengchen was surprised. After staying at Ye Guangrong''s house for so long, pan Chengchen certainly knew that ye Guangrong had two wonderful birds in his house, a beautiful colorful Wenwen and a parrot Yingying, who could speak human language and was very spiritual.


    Just let pan Chengchen wanwan did not think of is, just that spectacular scene, unexpectedly these two little guys led.


    It''s just incredible.


    These animals of Ye Guangrong''s family are really going against heaven.


    Pan Chengchen couldn''t help thinking.


    "Husband, do you think the villagers will come again?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "I guess so."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. Many people go out for money these days. The scene just now will only scare off these villagers temporarily. After a while, these villagers will come to block their own doors.


    "Money and silk move people''s hearts" is not so simple.


    "Well, what shall we do?"


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t know what to do. After all, he can''t let the birds poop every day. If he doesn''t smoke to death, he will be sick to death.


    You know, Liu Qingqing is a cleanliness addict.


    "Don''t worry, if they dare to come again, your man will have a way to deal with them." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother glory, what can I do? It won''t be bird shit again. I don''t want this. It stinks." Pan Chengchen said.


    "Keep it secret!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Husband, what should I do in front of you?"


    Liu Qingqing frowned, looking at the empty space full of bird excrement in front of the fence, and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Weng Tao, Xiao Si''er, you guys will clean the ground in front of the fence in the afternoon." Ye Guangrong, the shake off manager, is the commander.


    "All right, boss."


    Weng Tao should say that although there is a lot of bird droppings on the road in front of him, if you wash it with a tap, you can wash the bird droppings very quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Kaiyuan Hotel, which is in business, welcomed a number of unexpected guests.


    "We are from the county food ~ drug ~ supervision and administration department. We have received a report that the vegetables used in your hotel have added special harmful substances to human body. Now we ask you to stop supplying these vegetables immediately and seal up the results waiting for the test."


    A leader of the county''s food, drug and administration department rushed directly to the back kitchen of "Kaiyuan Hotel" with his staff and sealed the vegetables placed in the back kitchen.


    "Director Wang, are you mistaken? Our vegetables are green vegetables. We have never used any pesticides or chemical fertilizers. Where are the harmful substances coming from?"


    After such a big thing happened to the kitchen, Yang Hua, as the person in charge of the hotel, of course, immediately came to the kitchen from the top office building.


    "It''s not up to you and me to decide whether or not to add harmful substances, but we have to wait for the test results of relevant institutions." Deputy director Wang said.


    In fact, deputy director Wang doesn''t want to come here. After all, the background of this "open source Hotel" is very strong. Of course, if you don''t offend me, you won''t offend me.


    It''s just that it''s not up to him. It''s the director''s instructions. In addition to the red envelopes given by other hotels to deputy director Wang, he was so excited that he personally led the team to seal and inspect the vegetables of "Kaiyuan Hotel".


    "Director Wang, let''s talk about something upstairs. We don''t have to seal up these vegetables. The guests are still waiting outside."


    Yang Hua said. What kind of report? Yang Hua wants to know with his buttocks that it must be his colleagues who sued his hotel.


    As for the deputy director Wang, Yang Hua knows that he must have received a lot of benefits, otherwise he would not have led a team to investigate his own hotel.


    It''s just that they seal up the vegetables in the hotel, which has a great impact on the "open source Hotel".You know, many guests outside ordered these vegetables in advance. If they didn''t serve them, they would be sealed up. It''s really hard to explain.


    In addition, director Wang of the food and Drug Administration said that the vegetables used in his hotel contain a substance harmful to human body, which has a great impact on Kaiyuan hotel.


    If not, the reputation of "Kaiyuan Hotel" will be ruined.


    ~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    "Mr. Yang, I''m doing business. I can''t help it." Deputy director Wang said.


    "Director Wang, can we not seal up these vegetables for the time being and take samples for testing?"


    Yang Hua said. His peers are enemies. Yang Hua didn''t expect that such a person would give him such a hand, which caught Yang Hua off guard.


    "Mr. Yang, we are old acquaintances, so don''t embarrass me. Xiao Liu, take someone to seal up these vegetables."


    Deputy director Wang is determined to seal up the vegetables. After all, he always has to work hard because of the benefits of others.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the county food ~ drug ~ supervision and administration departments to their own hotel kitchen vegetables are pasted seal, Yang Hua a burst of depression.


    "Mr. Yang, what about the guests?" Asked the kitchen manager.


    "What else can we do? Tell the truth." Yang Hua said.


    Now that things are like this, and behind the scenes of the same industry, the green vegetables in our hotel are sealed up by the county food, drug, supervision and Administration Bureau, which can''t be concealed.


    Even Yang Hua suspected that when the people from the food, drug, supervision and management departments of these counties came to the hotel, there was already bad news spreading outside.


    Therefore, in order not to make the hotel passive, Yang Hua thinks that the guests are still honest. Yang Hua believes that many guests will stand on the side of his hotel.


    "Let me talk to Zhang Yuanjing." Said the kitchen manager.


    "Well."


    Yang Hua answered the call and went to the corner to call his boss. After all, the hotel had such a big problem. Yang Hua must report it at the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, this vegetable can''t be provided. What''s the matter with your hotel? We''ve come here to eat this green vegetable. You''re kidding me when you say you can''t provide it."


    "What food ~ drug ~ supervision and administration department sealed up green vegetables, Grass Mud Horse land, what gutter oil, false seedling, false milk powder, they do not take the initiative to investigate, it is netizens who poke things out, there is no way to investigate, when, this food ~ drug ~ supervision and administration department so active."


    "Do you still need to ask? There must be something fishy in it. "


    "Sure, I eat this vegetable. I don''t have many old problems, and my health is much better than before. We don''t know if there is any problem with this vegetable. It''s definitely a real green vegetable, which is good for human health."


    "However, there is no fire without wind. I think it''s better for the food and drug administration to check the vegetables. For such delicious vegetables, I think we should really test them to see if there are any problems. If there are no problems, we can rest assured.


    "Holding the grass, it seems that I can''t eat this delicious vegetable today. ¡°


    ¡­¡­


    Although many guests have some complaints, they still understand the hotel. After all, this is not what the hotel says. It''s the food ~ drug ~ supervision and management department that has sealed up the dish and can''t use it. The hotel can''t do anything about it.


    In the same situation, another top hotel in Yangping County named "dela Hotel" also happened. The brand fish of "dela Hotel" was also sealed up by the county''s food, drug and administration department and could not be used.


    In the evening, Yangping county is full of rumors that the fish and vegetables used in "della Hotel" and "Kaiyuan Hotel" all contain harmful substances to human body, which have been investigated by the county food, drug and supervision department.


    With the help of some people, the news spread very quickly. Microblog, QQ circle and wechat group are all spreading the news.


    Ye Rongrong was about to go to bed at night when he received a call from Yang Hua.


    Looking at Yang Hua''s phone, ye Rongrong couldn''t help frowning, thinking about it or pressing the answer button.


    In the evening, ye Rongrong is not willing to answer the phone calls of these business partners.


    "Mr. Yang, what''s wrong with calling me so late?" Ye Guangrong asked with a frown.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry to disturb you at night."


    Yang Hua said apologetically. Had it not been for the emergency, Yang Hua would not have called Ye Rongrong so late.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. We all know that it''s not right to disturb our rest so late. If we call ourselves back, there must be something wrong.


    "Mr. Ye, do you have any problem with your vegetables?"


    Yang Hua asked. After all, now that the vegetables are sealed up and sent to a third party for testing, Yang Huazhen is worried about what problems will be detected.


    "No pesticides, no fertilizer, what can be the problem!" Ye Rongrong doesn''t understand why Yang Hua asked this question.


    "That''s good. This evening, the county food and Drug Administration raided the hotel and sealed up all the vegetables in the hotel. It was necessary to send them to a third party for testing. I was worried that something might go wrong." Yang Hua explained.


    "How could this happen?"


    Ye Rongrong thinks there is something strange about it. The background of "Kaiyuan Hotel" is also very strong. How could the food and drug administration make a surprise attack on it?Ye Guangrong doesn''t believe it if it''s not greasy.


    "I think it has something to do with other hotels!"


    Yang Hua said. But there is no evidence, we can only estimate.


    ¡­¡­


    Just a few minutes after hanging up with Yang Hua, ye Rongrong received a call from Xue Yilei, general manager of della hotel.


    Like the "Kaiyuan Hotel", the "della Hotel" has also been raided by the county food and drug administration, and the fish provided by Ye Rongrong''s family has been sealed up.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing asked anxiously. Although she didn''t hear each other''s words, Liu Qingqing knew that she was in trouble after listening to Ye Rongrong''s conversation with them.


    Since his vegetables and fish were sold at a high price, his family has been in trouble almost every day in recent days, which makes Liu Qingqing a little uneasy.


    "Nothing, small things, your man will deal with it, you will be at ease, pregnant, don''t think too much, peace of mind


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want Liu Qingqing to worry about these things.


    As a man, ye Guangrong feels that he is capable and has the obligation to let his women live a carefree life.


    As for the troubles and pressure of life, let yourself be a man.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing listens to Ye Rongrong''s words, so she closes her eyes and goes to sleep. Liu Qingqing knows that his man doesn''t want to ask and worry himself.


    Of course, Liu Qingqing has to listen to her man. Liu Qingqing believes that these things are hard for her man.


    Seeing that Liu Qingqing has closed her eyes and is ready to go to bed, ye Rongrong also lies down on the bed, but before long, ye Rongrong gets up.


    Ye Rongrong is a little uneasy. After all, the "Kaiyuan Hotel" and "della Hotel" were raided by the "food and Drug Administration" of that kind.


    Moreover, this surprise inspection is mainly aimed at the vegetables and fish raised in our own homes.


    This may be a conspiracy against "Kaiyuan Hotel" and "della Hotel".


    But it may also be aimed at myself. After all, today, I beat all the employees of these hotel owners into the police station. Basically, there is no possibility of cooperation.


    In order to retaliate, it is also very possible. In this matter, ye Guangrong feels that he should be on guard.


    In particular, this third-party detection, to be honest, what ye Rongrong is most worried about is this third-party detection. There are many ways to make fake.


    The simplest way is to replace your sample and give it a "civet for Prince". Of course, the test result is different from the actual completion.


    There is also a third-party advantage to do testing, perhaps sell through a few inspectors, can completely make a qualified report to you, do a unqualified report.


    Of course, in China, it''s rare to make unqualified reports on purpose, but there are a lot of unqualified reports.


    This makes Ye Rongrong have little confidence in such so-called third-party testing institutions.


    I''m afraid of false reports. In that case, it''s very bad for me.


    After thinking about it for a while, seeing that Liu Qingqing beside him is asleep, ye Guangrong gets up gently, covers the quilt for Liu Qingqing, and leaves the bedroom.


    "Woof, woof..."


    "Woof, woof..."


    Seeing ye Rongrong come out of the bedroom, Xiaobai and Wangcai, who are on guard in the yard, excitedly run to Ye Rongrong and shout in a low voice.


    These two smart little guys also know that everyone has gone to bed at night. They can''t shout, and they will wake the sleeping people in the yard.


    "Shh, stop shouting, but don''t make Qingqing sleep." Ye Rongrong touched the heads of "Xiaobai" and "Wangcai" and said.


    It''s almost a year since these two guys came to Ye Rongrong''s home. Because of their good nutrition, they both grow very tall, especially "Xiaobai", which is the size of the last tiger.


    Xiaobai is now the biggest and most powerful dog in Taoyuan village.


    A lot of bitches in the village want to breed with Xiaobai, but Xiaobai doesn''t like it.


    Although "Wangcai" is not as big as "Xiaobai", it is a circle bigger than when it first came to Ye Guangrong. Among these local dogs, "Wangcai" is definitely the biggest.


    Hearing his master''s explanation, "Xiaobai" and "Wangcai" stopped speaking immediately.


    Ye Guangrong opens the door of the yard and goes outside. After all, it''s a quiet time at night. If you call in the yard, the voice will sound very loud and easy to disturb people.


    Out of the yard, ye Rongrong picks up his mobile phone, thinks about it, and then calls Yang Qingchun. After all, Yang Qingchun is the biggest official among the leaders Ye Rongrong knows in southern Zhejiang University.


    "Glory, what''s the matter with calling me so late?"


    The old people are used to going to bed early and getting up early. When ye Rongrong called in this period, Yang Qingchun had already gone to bed, but her mobile phone was not set to silent mode, so she was woken up by Ye Rongrong''s call."I''m sorry to call you so late. I must have woken you up." Ye Rongrong said apologetically.


    "It''s OK. You call me so late. There must be something wrong, you say."


    Yang Qingchun said. With Yang Chunchun''s understanding of Ye Rongrong, when she calls herself so late, she doesn''t think she wants to chat with her. She must have something important to find herself.


    ~~~


    Third, it will be later, please know.


    The number of local lazy group 1 of the system is full, the number of local lazy group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and the number of local lazy group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    "President Yang, it''s like this. I want to send the vegetables and fish that my family grows to the authority for testing. Do you have any organization that knows this?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Professor Ye, I didn''t expect that your family was engaged in planting and breeding. If only the vegetables you planted were as delicious as the watermelons you planted."


    Yang Qingchun said. Last time ye Rongrong sent his own big watermelon, he also sent it to several friends in the provincial capital.


    Yang Qingchun also has one. The delicious taste makes Yang Qingchun relish it now, but Yang Qingchun knows that ye Guangrong''s family is so big and delicious. It''s certainly not cheap, so she doesn''t ask for it any more.


    "President Yang, please don''t talk about it. I have a headache now. The dishes made by my family''s vegetables and fish are so delicious. Now they are sealed by the county food ~ drug ~ supervision department. They say that these vegetables and fish contain harmful substances to human body. Do you think I''m unjust?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s just bullshit. The vegetables are delicious. It has nothing to do with the harmful substances."


    Yang Qingchun said. Yang Qingchun understood that this must be a small move made by local officials. When they see other people''s good things, they like to step on them.


    "I''m very confident in my vegetables and fish. After all, my vegetables don''t use pesticides and chemical fertilizers, and my fish also eat weeds. How can they contain substances harmful to human health?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "You want me to contact an authoritative organization to test the ingredients of your vegetables and fish." Yang Qingchun asked.


    "Yes, I don''t believe in the report of the third-party testing agency found by the local department. I''m afraid someone will tamper with it." Ye Rongrong said anxiously.


    "You can send it to me. I''ll help you test it for the Agricultural College of our university. The testing authority of the Agricultural College of southern Zhejiang University is very authoritative in China." Yang Qingchun said.


    "Well, please, chief Yang." Ye Rongrong said.


    "You''re welcome. Please don''t refuse me if I have something to ask you." Yang said with a smile.


    "Dean Yang, don''t worry. If I can help, I will be duty bound." Ye Rongrong said positively.


    It''s all a debt of gratitude. We have to pay it back sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye Rongrong arranged for xiaosi''er to pack some vegetables and fish and send them to Yang Chunqing, President of southern Zhejiang University.


    These things are given to President Yang, he will help himself to find the Agricultural College of southern Zhejiang University to help himself test, do not have to worry about.


    I have to say that this is the importance of networking.


    If ye Guangrong didn''t know these social elites before he got the "lazy man system", he didn''t know who to look for and how to do things like this.


    Now, it''s a phone call.


    "Brother glory, those villagers are blocking our door again."


    As soon as ye Rongrong took a nap, pan Chengchen said to Ye Rongrong.


    "When did it happen?"


    Ye Rongrong remembers that in the morning, there was no one blocking the gate of his fence. How come these villagers blocked the gate of his fence in such a hot afternoon.


    I''m not afraid of getting sunstroke in the sun.


    "They came after lunch. This time they were all prepared to put up a big awning at the gate of our fence." Liu Qingqing said.


    It turns out that after lunch, Liu Qingqing and pan Chengchen listen to Xiao Mengmeng say that the villagers put up awnings on their way to the gate of the fence, so they go to have a look.


    When Liu Qingqing and pan Chengchen passed, the big awning was covered.


    "A canopy? I''ll see. "


    Ye Guangrong said and went out to the yard.


    "Qingqing, let''s go and see how brother glory deals with them." Pan Chengchen suggested.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing answered a voice, with pan Chengchen also out of the yard.


    To tell you the truth, these villagers are besieged at their own door every day. Liu Qingqing is really big. If this matter is not solved one day, the family will not be calm one day.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, now there is a big canopy. No matter how many birds there are in the sky, you don''t have to be afraid." A villager said happily.


    "Yes, I don''t know where so many birds came from yesterday, and they pooped on us. It''s so strange." One villager said.


    "It''s strange. Maybe a group of birds just flew by." One villager took it for granted.


    "I think it must have something to do with Ye Rongrong. You see the animals in his family are so smart. There must be some way to make these birds listen to him." One villager said suspiciously.


    "You''re joking. Ye Rongrong can command so many birds. You think he is a bird God." One villager said incredulously.


    "Who knows, but I always think it has something to do with him."


    The villager said doubtfully. Otherwise, there would not be so many birds flying to their heads for no reason."Whether he has anything to do with Ye Guangrong or not, now that we have built this heavy rain canopy, we are not afraid that he will call more birds."


    Ye Tianren said. Yesterday was so many birds sprayed a body of bird excrement, ye Tianren back, although some fear.


    After all, it''s really weird, but if you can get the vegetable seeds from ye Rongrong''s family, you can grow delicious vegetables, earn a lot of money and marry a beautiful young daughter-in-law.


    This morning, together with several villagers in the village, several people went to the county town to buy a big awning and put it up in front of Ye Rongrong''s house. In this way, they are not afraid of the bird droppings in the sky as they were yesterday, and they can also cover the sun.


    "Yes, what can ye Guangrong do to us now, Tianren? Let''s play mahjong?" One villager said.


    "Rub mahjong, rub five pieces." Ye Tianren said.


    "So big?"


    This villager has some accidents. After all, in the countryside, except during the Spring Festival, people will play mahjong for five or ten yuan. On weekdays, they also play mahjong for one or two yuan.


    "When we get the seed source of Ye Guangrong''s family, we''ll all be rich and play mahjong for one or two yuan. Is it shameful to lose it?" Ye Tianren said.


    "Haven''t you got it yet?" One villager said.


    "Isn''t that a matter of time?"


    Ye Tianren said. Ye Tianren is very confident that these people surround Ye Guangrong''s family like this every day. Ye Guangrong will compromise and hand over the source of the seeds.


    "Yes, we''ll all be rich in the future. It''s no fun to play mahjong for one or two yuan, just five yuan."


    ¡­¡­


    Waiting for ye Rongrong, they came to the position of the fence and clearly looked at the place not far from the fence door and put up a big awning.


    These annoying villagers are there leisurely playing mahjong and cards.


    "It seems that these people are very leisurely. They regard my place as a place of entertainment."


    Ye Guangrong is really angry. The door of the house is surrounded by people again and again. It''s the clay figurine who will get angry. What''s more, ye Guangrong is a bad tempered man.


    Ye Guangrong now rushes to beat these people hard.


    These people are so hateful that ye Guangrong can''t bear it.


    There is a saying that "you can''t bear it, you don''t need to bear it any more." Ye Guangrong thinks it''s time to beat these hateful villagers.


    "Husband, don''t be angry, don''t be impulsive."


    Seeing that ye Guangrong''s face was gloomy and his hands were tightening his fists as if he wanted to hit someone, Liu Qingqing quickly advised him.


    Although Liu Qingqing also hates the villagers who surround his own door, his men really can''t go out to fight these people. Many of these villagers have higher seniority than their husbands, and some of them are related to his family.


    Although we have not moved around, these people are still their own elders in terms of seniority. They really beat all these elders. It''s really hard to hear it spread.


    "Brother glory, do you find that the number of people who came here today is much less than that of yesterday, about one third less. It seems that the bird dung war is still effective, or we''d better fight with bird dung."


    Pan Chengchen is also worried that ye Rongrong will go out to beat people, so he quickly suggests.


    "A lot of people are really missing."


    Ye Guangrong, who calmed down, also found this phenomenon.


    It seems that yesterday''s bird excrement is still useful, some people are still afraid.


    After all, it''s strange that so many birds come to the sky to poop and pee at themselves, which is absolutely abnormal. Many people think it''s God''s punishment for their greed.


    Some people think it has something to do with Ye Guangrong. They think ye Guangrong can call so many birds to poop and pee. Ye Guangrong is too mysterious to offend.


    In this way, the villagers who were not greedy enough, even some of them who followed suit, were afraid to surround Ye Guangrong''s door again.


    Now the people who surround Ye Guangrong''s house are all greedy people.


    "Husband, don''t hit people."


    Liu Qingqing pulls Ye Rongrong''s hand and shakes his head.


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to beat so many villagers in the same village with her own men, for fear of getting into more trouble.


    "Don''t worry, your husband won''t hit people." Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong thinks that these people are really not worth doing things by themselves. If they do things by themselves, they will not only have a bad reputation, but also have no effect. These people can''t take the opportunity to deceive themselves.


    When the time comes, the whole family will be in trouble.


    It seems that his wife can see through. The rest of the villagers have no good reputation in Taoyuan village. They are disgusting people.


    If they do it by themselves, they will be mistaken for their own family.


    What Pan Chengchen said just now reminds Ye Guangrong.


    The reason why these villagers dare to encircle their own doors is that they rely on the large number of people.If there are only one or two people, ye Rongrong believes that they dare not block their own house.


    This may be the strength of unity, as long as they unite with each other to destroy, these people will be scattered.


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong immediately had a solution.


    ~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    "Five barrels."


    "Get rich."


    "In the red."


    "It''s burnt."


    Ye Tianren said happily, reversing the card in front of him.


    Today, I''m really lucky. I''ve been stuck cards for a long time. I''ve won more than 300 yuan.


    This time, when we talk about playing mahjong for five yuan, we are right. If we paste ten mahjong sets, we will get 50 yuan.


    "I said Tianren, you''re lucky. You win a lot."


    One villager said unhappily. No one who loses money these days will be in a good mood and unhappy.


    "Ha ha, this luck has come, I also have no way, give money, everybody hurry to give money." Ye Tianren said happily.


    "Pa!"


    A villager sitting next to Ye Tianren slapped Ye Tianren heavily without warning. The sound of the sound was heard by all the people in the awning.


    Suddenly all the people were stunned and didn''t understand what happened.


    "Grass Mud Horse, if you can''t afford to lose, don''t play mahjong. Even if you lose, you still beat people. I grass mud horse, kill you."


    Ye Tianren, who had been slapped in this way, was not willing to give up. He stood up and started to fight the villagers who had just slapped himself.


    Originally, the villager was also frightened by his inexplicable attack on Ye Tianren just now. He wanted to explain to Ye Tianren.


    But ye Tianren stands up and adds his fists to himself. The villager can''t explain and wonder what''s going on. He should fight back against Ye Tianren.


    He is not easy to bully, not you want to fight, you can fight.


    "Stop fighting."


    See ye Tianren and a villager fight, the people on the side rushed to fight.


    "Shit, you hit me."


    A person who is ready to pull a fight just comes to Ye Tianren''s side and wants to hold Ye Tianren. As a result, he is hit in the face by Ye Tianren''s fist. The bridge of his nose is crooked and his nose is bleeding wildly.


    That''s not bad.


    The villager immediately hit Ye Tianren with his fist.


    "Don''t fight."


    See just now two people fight, now become three people fight.


    The villagers on the side reacted and rushed forward to pull up.


    "Ye Rongming, you dare to beat me."


    "Who, who hit me."


    "I don''t care who kicks me."


    "Ouch Who hit me It''s you, you son of a bitch. I''ve provoked you and beaten me. Go to hell. "


    Soon, the villagers, who were going to fight each other for no reason, got into a scuffle. They had no choice but to fight back when others beat themselves.


    So there was a big scuffle in front of the fence in Ye Rongrong''s yard. Almost every villager, at least three or five villagers, fought each other.


    Slowly, the villagers felt that everyone had beaten themselves, so as long as they swayed in front of their eyes, they would punch them. Anyway, they were all enemies.


    "Brother glory, this What''s going on? How did they fight? " Pan Chengchen was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Don''t these people want to block the door of Ye Guangrong''s house? Didn''t these people play mahjong and cards well just now?


    Good relationship!


    How come now everyone is fighting to death like enemies.


    It''s incredible.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?"


    Ye Rongrong also pretended to be shocked.


    In the scene just now, at the beginning, ye Guangrong used "Nianli" to control the villagers and slap Ye Tianren. Later, ye Guangrong controlled several villagers from time to time and punched the tuggers with one or two punches. In this way, the fight started in chaos.


    Now you don''t need Ye Rongrong to use "Nianli" to add fuel to the flames. This group fight can''t stop for a while.


    Ye Guangrong estimates that after this family, the hatred among the villagers is growing, and they will be enemies in the future.


    It''s good not to fight when we meet in the future. Don''t expect them to play together. The relationship between these people is broken.


    Ye Rongrong estimates that there will not be so many people surrounding his own door in the future, and one or two people dare not surround his own door.


    "Brother glory, it really has nothing to do with you?"


    Pan Chengchen looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asks. Pan Cheng''s intuition tells her that it must have something to do with Ye Rongrong.


    "I''m by your side. I didn''t do anything. How could it have anything to do with me?"


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong won''t admit that it has something to do with him.


    "Indeed."


    Pan Chengchen said. Ye Guangrong has been with his people all the time and has done nothing. It seems that the villagers'' fighting really has nothing to do with him.


    Maybe it''s because these villagers are not happy about losing money in mahjong.


    "Husband, will they kill people if they fight like this?"Liu Qingqing asked anxiously. Now the scene is that the villagers fight with each other in an unnatural way. Although these people don''t use any equipment to fight with each other, it seems very creepy to fight in such an unnatural way.


    "I''ll call the old village head and let him handle it."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong won''t go out to fight. Anyway, these people are fighting with each other. It has nothing to do with them.


    However, it is not a matter for these people to fight like this again.


    Ye Guangrong thinks it''s better to let the old village head deal with it. Who let him be the village head? He is also in charge of the group fighting in the village.


    ¡­¡­


    In less than ten minutes, ye Xianghai, the old village head, with more than 20 people, came to Ye Guangrong''s house in a hurry.


    Ye Xianghai receives a phone call from ye Rongrong, saying that the villagers who are besieging at his door are fighting in groups for no reason.


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, was so scared that he called 20 people and ran over together.


    "How could that be?"


    When I came to the gate of Ye Rongrong''s fence, the old village head was a little silly.


    The villagers in the twenties are fighting with each other. They fight without any regularity. They just fight whoever they catch. Many people are covered with blood and look very creepy.


    "Stop it all!"


    They all come here, and these people don''t want to fight with each other. Ye Xianghai, the old village head, yells.


    It''s a pity that these red eyed people ignore the old village head and continue to fight.


    "Hold on to them. Don''t let them fight."


    The old village head said to the villagers. Now the old village head is a little lucky that he has called so many people to come here. Otherwise, his old arms and legs will really have nothing to do with these fighting villagers.


    The fight between the 20 odd people soon subsided.


    "Grass Mud Horse, you look like this, simply lose the face of Taoyuan village."


    Looking at these villagers who are restrained and no longer fight each other, the old village head scolds angrily.


    This kind of group fight among villagers hasn''t happened for many years. I didn''t expect that it happened in front of Ye Rongrong''s house today.


    It is not ye Guangrong who fights with these villagers, but the villagers themselves.


    This makes the old village head feel incredible.


    "Village head, he beat me first."


    Ye Tianren pointed to a middle-aged villager with a swollen face.


    "Village head, I was fighting, but he hit me."


    "He hit me first."


    "NIMA''s, you do it first, OK."


    "I grass, you hit people first, and the villains complain first. Why didn''t you be killed just now?"


    ¡­¡­


    The villagers pointed at each other and swore.


    "Shut up and take them home. I don''t care if I beat you to death." The old village head scolded angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, what''s going on?"


    After taking all the villagers away, the old village head Ye Xianghai looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously and asks.


    "I don''t know. I watched them play mahjong, and then there was a conflict, and then there was a fight, and the result was like this."


    Ye Rongrong said blankly.


    "Yes, village head, I don''t know if these people usually have grudges. Anyway, all of a sudden, these people fight each other." Liu Qingqing said.


    "It''s strange how these people started fighting."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, couldn''t figure it out. Shaking his head, the old village head thought about it and said to Ye Guangrong, "it''s OK. There won''t be any villagers around your house in the future."


    The old village head felt that after this incident, the group of people just broke up and could not be organized, and there would not be another group of people in the village to encircle Ye Guangrong''s family.


    "I hope so!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Rongrong was surrounded by people for several days in a row. Ye Rongrong was also in a bad mood. It was annoying to see the villagers who surrounded his own door. Now, after a good lesson to these people, ye Rongrong was in a much better mood.


    ¡­¡­


    President Yang Qingchun''s office of southern Zhejiang University.


    "Dean Wang, how can you come to me when you have time?"


    Yang Qingchun was surprised to see Wang, Dean of the Agricultural College of southern Zhejiang University, bringing several senior professors to her.


    You know, in addition to meeting together, President Wang of the Agricultural College basically won''t come to his office.


    "Dean Yang, where did the vegetables and fish you tested come from?"


    Before President Wang spoke, an old professor beside him looked anxiously at Yang Qingchun and said.


    This old professor is amazing. He used to be the dean of the agricultural college. After retirement, he has been engaged in scientific research in the agricultural college. In agricultural research, he is an authoritative figure in China."Professor Wu, are you asking about the vegetables and fish I gave you for testing yesterday? Is there a problem? "


    Yang Qingchun asked suspiciously. After all, when the Agricultural College comes to its own office with such a big posture, it just asks about the vegetables and fish it gave them for testing yesterday.


    It seems that there is something wrong with the vegetables and fish I gave them for testing. Look at their expressions, the problem is not small.


    Do ye Rongrong''s vegetables and fish really contain harmful substances?


    Yang Qingchun is a little worried.


    "There''s a problem, there''s a big problem, Dean Yang. Tell us where your vegetables and fish come from." Professor Wu asked anxiously.


    Yesterday, Yang Qingchun sent some vegetables and fish to the testing center of the Agricultural College of southern Zhejiang University for testing, but the results of the test scared the teachers and students of the agricultural college.


    Report the test report to the leaders of the agricultural college.


    ~~~


    Second, third and later, please forgive me!


    The number of local lazy group 1 of the system is full, the number of local lazy group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and the number of local lazy group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    "What''s the problem?"


    Yang Qingchun was startled and asked anxiously.


    After all, the performance of several professors in this agricultural college looks very frightening.


    Yang Qingchun is really afraid that the vegetables and fish planted by Ye Guangrong''s family contain very serious toxic and harmful substances.


    In that case, ye Guangrong will be in great trouble.


    "The vegetables and fish you sent for inspection, the test results are very good." President Wang said with a smile.


    Originally yesterday, President Yang called himself and asked him to arrange someone to help him test the quality of several vegetables and fish.


    President Wang didn''t care too much, so he sent the matter to a doctoral student he brought for laboratory test. Who knew that the test results scared everyone.


    Several professors from agricultural colleges, including President Wang, couldn''t believe the test results, so they did several tests.


    The test results of several times are the same, which makes people dumbfounded. It''s incredible that such good test results appear on vegetables and fish.


    "Great?"


    When Yang chunghui heard the result, she put down her uneasy mental arithmetic.


    I have some complaints in my heart about President Wang and them. You said that you people came to my office with dignified expression and kept asking about the source of vegetables and fish.


    It''s really too easy for people to think about the bad side.


    Anyway, as long as the vegetables and fish sent by Ye Rongrong''s family do not contain toxic and harmful substances.


    As for whether the test results are too good or not, Yang Qingchun is not very concerned.


    "There are no toxic and harmful substances in it?"


    Yang Qingchun asked. After all, what ye Rongrong wants to test is whether the vegetables and fish contain toxic and harmful substances.


    "Absolutely not. If the vegetables and fish contain poisonous and harmful substances, we don''t need to eat the vegetables on the market."


    Professor Wu said immediately.


    Professor Wu has been engaged in research on agricultural products for nearly 50 years. He has never seen a vegetable or fish with such good quality.


    If you look at the test report of vegetables and fish, the nutritional composition is two or three times higher than that of ordinary vegetables and fish of the same kind, and the content of microelements beneficial to human body is five times higher.


    That is to say, if this person eats this vegetable and fish for a long time, he will be in good health. If many patients with diseases eat this vegetable and fish for a long time, it will be more effective than taking medicine.


    In the eyes of professors in the agricultural college, the vegetables and fish are not only food, but also a very precious medicinal meal.


    "Do you mean the quality of the vegetables and fish I gave you for testing is OK?" Yang Qingchun asked.


    "No, it''s great. Xiao Yang, tell me where your samples of vegetables and fish come from."


    Professor Wu looked at Yang Qingchun excitedly and asked. This professor Wu, regardless of his status and qualifications, is better than Yang Chunjing. Therefore, he can be directly called "Xiao Yang", the president of the medical college.


    After all, when Professor Wu was the dean of the agricultural college, Yang Chun Chun was just a professor and subject director of the college.


    In front of Professor Wu, Yang Chunchun belongs to the small generation. People call him "Xiao Yang", which is a kind name.


    "Here are vegetables and fish grown by a visiting professor in our college. Let me check them out." Yang Qingchun said.


    "The visiting professor in your college, who can produce such high quality vegetables and freshwater fish, can be a visiting professor in our agricultural college."


    Professor Wu said. After all, the world is studying how to improve the quality of human food. Vegetables, fish and poultry are all being studied all over the world.


    But over the years, the world has not developed a way to improve the quality of these foods.


    Instead, we have developed genetically modified food. This kind of genetically modified food has not improved the quality of food at all, but has lowered the quality of food.


    However, genetically modified food also has its advantages, such as genetically modified vegetables, rice and so on. It has good yield, disease resistance and high survival rate.


    As for the impact of eating this kind of genetically modified food on human body, no one can say clearly.


    People in the West are timid and dare not experiment with their own bodies, so they don''t eat genetically modified food.


    Even their poultry and livestock will not feed this genetically modified food.


    However, Chinese people are naturally courageous and dare to eat anything and any genetically modified food.


    It can''t be said that Chinese people are bold and dare to eat genetically modified food, but now the seeds that farmers buy are genetically modified, and the things they plant are also genetically modified food.


    Where do people know if their vegetables are genetically modified food.


    After all, many ordinary people in China have never heard the word "genetically modified". They can''t understand what you tell them about genetically modified food.


    However, Professor Wu, who is engaged in agricultural research, certainly knows what genetically modified food is. Because he knows what genetically modified food is, he does not eat it.It''s not that eating this genetically modified food is harmful to our health. It''s that unknown, which makes these agricultural researchers feel insecure.


    "I''m afraid not. He''s a visiting professor in our medical college. How can he be a visiting professor in your agricultural college?"


    Yang Qingchun said. As for ye Rongrong''s medical skills, Yang Qingchun admires them very much. To Yang Qingchun''s surprise, ye Rongrong''s cultivation and breeding techniques are also so powerful.


    "Then you can show us the visiting professor you are talking about."


    Wang, Dean of the agricultural college, said. President Wang is really curious about which visiting professor of the medical college is so powerful that he can grow such high-quality vegetables and raise such high-quality freshwater fish.


    "Professor Ye is not in the college now!"


    Yang Qingchun shook her head and said. In the whole college, ye Rongrong, the young visiting professor, is the best. When to teach students is entirely up to him.


    But it''s also because ye Guangrong is good at medicine. How can a visiting professor be treated like this!


    "And where does he live? Take us to see. "


    Professor Wu asked. Professor Wu is now very concerned about how such high-quality vegetables and freshwater fish are made.


    "Professor Ye doesn''t live in the provincial capital either. He is from Yangping County, coco Prefecture. I don''t know exactly where he lives."


    Yang Qingchun said. Because ye Guangrong didn''t write his specific address to the college, Yang Chunjing didn''t know where ye Guangrong lived, only knew about it.


    "Xiao Yang, please contact us and say we''ll visit him."


    Professor Wu said. No matter where ye''s family lives, Professor Wu wants to go and see if he can find anything.


    "Well, I''ll call him and ask him now."


    Yang Qingchun thought about it and said. After all, this is just a matter of effort for myself. As for the disagreement with Professor Wu, they has the final say of Ye Rongyao.


    "Fight now."


    Professor Wu said hastily.


    "All right."


    Yang Qingchun helplessly calls Ye Rongrong with her mobile phone.


    "Professor Yang, is the test result out?"


    Ye Guangrong, who is watering his "Eighteen Bachelor" in the yard, listens to the phone and presses the answer button.


    After ye Guangrong watered the "plant high-grade nutrient solution", the "Eighteen Bachelor" who was bought with disease got better and even grew better than before. Even if it is not the season for camellia to bloom, ye Guangrong is still in blossom.


    Although Liu Qingqing was a little surprised at why his family''s "Shiba Shiba" is still blooming, she didn''t think much about it.


    After all, a lot of things now, as long as their own men are involved, there will be many mysterious things that are difficult to explain.


    "Yes, it turns out." Yang Qingchun said.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Rongrong asked nervously.


    After all, the vegetable and fish have been fed the "plant high-level nutrient solution" of the "lazy man system". Ye Rongrong has no idea how much influence it has on the vegetable and fish.


    Although Ye Guangrong has always believed that there will be no problem with his vegetables and fish, but he didn''t get the final data. Ye Guangrong has no bottom in his heart.


    "The result is very good. The vegetables you grow and the fish you raise do not contain toxic and harmful substances. On the contrary, they contain many microelements that are powerful for human body." Yang Qingchun said.


    "Great, thank you, director Yang this time. Can you send me an authoritative test report?" Ye Rongrong said.


    Through this incident, ye Rongrong felt that he had to get an authoritative test report. In that case, no one would say that his things contained toxic and harmful substances in the future.


    "I think there should be no problem..."


    "Say the point."


    Professor Wu said to Yang Qingchun with some dissatisfaction.


    After talking nonsense for a long time, I didn''t rush to talk about my visit to Professor Ye''s house.


    "Professor Ye, there''s something I want to discuss with you?" Seeing Professor Wu''s anxious appearance, Yang Qingchun asks Ye Guangrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Professor Wu of the agricultural college is very interested in your vegetables and freshwater fish. Would you like to have a look there Yang Qingchun asked.


    Ye Rongrong was silent for three or five seconds and said, "yes."


    Ye Guangrong''s face depends entirely on Yang Qingchun. If it wasn''t for Yang Qingchun''s words, ye Guangrong would not care what Professor Wu from any agricultural college came.


    After all, for ye Guangrong, he doesn''t know Professor Wu at all. Why should he bother himself in his own home.


    "Well, I''ll go back too. We''ll go to you tomorrow."


    Yang Qingchun said. To be pure, you have never been to Ye Guangrong''s home. This time, you also want to see what kind of place this young doctor professor lives in."Well, I''m sure the food and wine are ready for you."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Compared with Professor Wu, whom ye didn''t know at all, ye Rongrong still welcomed Yang Qingchun to his home.


    ¡­¡­


    "Director, this is the test report of vegetables in Kaiyuan Hotel and freshwater fish in della hotel."


    A young male secretary, holding the folder, pushed the director''s office of Yangping County food and Drug Administration and said to a middle-aged man inside.


    ~~~


    thirdly, please forgive me for being late!


    The number of local lazy group 1 of the system is full, the number of local lazy group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and the number of local lazy group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    "Show me."


    Cui Dongcheng said in a hurry.


    Cui Dongcheng is the director of the food and Drug Administration of Yangping county. He gave the order to investigate "Kaiyuan Hotel" and "dela Hotel".


    Cui Dongcheng took over the test report from the Secretary, looked at it a few times, and became dizzy.


    It''s mainly the series of data above. Cui Dongcheng can''t understand these professional things.


    "What does that mean? Are there any poisonous and harmful substances in those vegetables and fish?"


    Cui Dongcheng asked with concern.


    After all, both "Kaiyuan Hotel" and "della Hotel" have a strong background, since they ordered the storage of their vegetables and fish.


    I''ve been on the phone all the time. It''s putting pressure on me. If I don''t come to a conclusion, Cui Dongcheng can''t stand it.


    Had it not been for his shares in those hotels, Cui Dongcheng would never have done such a stupid thing. After all, no matter what the result, he would have punished the backstage owners of these two hotels.


    In fact, Cui Dongcheng didn''t want to do this at the beginning, but the owners of several hotels swore that the things in "Kaiyuan Hotel" and "della Hotel" must contain substances harmful to human body. Cui Dongcheng also ordered to investigate and deal with them under the condition of being bewildered.


    Now Cui Dongcheng regrets his death. If the test is not good, he doesn''t have a big problem. If the test result is OK, he will be in trouble.


    "From the test results, the vegetable and fish report is very good, the vegetable and fish are rich in nutrition, but also contains a lot of beneficial microelements for human body."


    The secretary told his director the result of the test report.


    "What?"


    Cui Dongcheng jumped up from his seat.


    This test result is too flattering. I will investigate whether these vegetables contain toxic and harmful substances to human body. The test result is that they contain a large number of beneficial microelements to human body.


    "Is it a mistake? "


    Cui Dongcheng asked with some fluke. Cui Dongcheng hopes that the two reports are wrong. They do not contain a lot of microelements beneficial to human body, but a lot of microelements harmful to human body.


    "No mistake. "


    the Secretary shook his head and said. The Secretary also knows that if this is not done well, he will be very passive in the Bureau.


    "I see. Inform deputy director Wang that they should unseal the vegetables and fish in Kaiyuan Hotel and Della hotel. "


    Cui Dongcheng said. Since the test results show that the vegetables and fish do not contain toxic and harmful substances, the Department has no right to seal up the food used by other people''s hotels.


    Now Cui Dongcheng has the feeling of sitting on wax.


    If it''s a very ordinary small hotel, Cui Dongcheng still does scientific research to cheat on the test results, but this is the largest two hotels in Yangping county. If they cheat on their own, they are really looking for death.


    Even Cui Dongcheng suspected that the two hotels already knew the test results.


    Now Cui Dongcheng is thinking about how to apologize to the owners of these two hotels.


    "How did you come back?"


    Cui Dongcheng frowned at the secretary who came into his office and said unhappily.


    "The Bureau Director, Ji The Discipline Inspection Commission is looking for you. "


    The Secretary stammered to his director. The secretary is clear that there will never be any good things if the Discipline Inspection Commission personnel come to the door.


    "Director Cui, I''m from the county Discipline Inspection Commission. I need your assistance in investigating some cases." Several Discipline Inspection Commission into the office, a leading middle-aged man said.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t know what happened in the county and doesn''t care about it. Ye Guangrong still lives a leisurely life with his wife.


    "Husband, it''s a hot day." Liu Qingqing said.


    Recently, the weather is very abnormal. Yesterday I wore short sleeves and thought it was a little bit cool. Today it''s not hot. The temperature is at least 36 or 7 degrees.


    Liu Qingqing has a big stomach and is especially afraid of heat,


    but she can''t stay in the room to blow the air conditioner, so she can only enjoy the cool under the longan tree with her man. Although there is a fan nearby blowing from time to time, Liu Qingqing still feels hot.


    "Yes, the main reason is that the day has changed too much. I''ll cook some mung bean soup for you later." Ye Rongrong said.


    Mung bean soup is made of mung bean, which has the effect of clearing away heat and toxin, relieving thirst and relieving heat. In hot summer, mung bean soup is the best sunstroke prevention food.


    This summer to prevent heatstroke, many people are directly boiling mung bean water, or with honeysuckle cooking, drinking every day can play a role in dispelling heat.


    "Husband, I want to eat the ice watermelon at home." Liu Qingqing said.


    Because the watermelon at home is too big, a watermelon, these people at home can''t eat up a watermelon a day, so the rest of the watermelon is stored in the refrigerator.


    "Ice watermelon!"


    Ye Guangrong is in a bit of a dilemma. It''s not that pregnant women can''t eat watermelons, but Liu Qingqing has eaten a lot of watermelons in the morning, and now she can''t eat any more.After all, this watermelon is cool, pregnant women should not eat more.


    And the ice watermelon is not good, to know the temperature is too low "ice watermelon", pregnant women may cause uterine contraction after eating, serious may cause premature birth, and even endanger the life of the fetus.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong has always disagreed with Liu Qingqing''s eating iced watermelon.


    "Good or bad."


    Liu Qingqing said coquettishly. On such a hot day, eating iced watermelon is the most comfortable. Liu Qingqing wants to eat it. He hasn''t eaten iced watermelon this year, so Liu Qingqing is greedy.


    "No, you can''t eat iced watermelon."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. This is a matter of principle, and ye Rongrong will not let go.


    "Oh."


    Although a little disappointed, Liu Qingqing is still obedient. After all, his man is also for his own good, so he won''t let himself eat something iced.


    "Or I''ll get another watermelon and open it up."


    See oneself woman some disappointments, leaf glory in the heart some can''t bear, open the mouth to say.


    Pregnant women can''t eat this iced watermelon, but it''s still edible. Ye Rongrong is going to open a watermelon for his wife.


    "I haven''t eaten half of the watermelons I opened yesterday. They are still in the refrigerator. It''s too wasteful to open another one now."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said. Every watermelon in her family can sell for tens of thousands. Liu Qingqing is a little reluctant to give up such a waste.


    "Waste what ah, wife, you like to eat on the line, I go to get watermelon now." Ye Rongrong stood up and said.


    Now ye Guangrong''s family has no shortage of food and clothing, and the money he earns now is enough for his family to spend a lifetime. Ye Guangrong doesn''t care whether he earns more than 10000 yuan or less.


    What his wife likes to eat, as long as you can eat, ye Guangrong is very willing.


    "I''d better not. I''ll have the mung bean soup later."


    Liu Qingqing holds his man and says. Such a big watermelon, I can''t eat much by myself. It''s a waste to open it. Liu Qingqing really doesn''t give up.


    After living in the countryside for more than two years, Liu Qingqing learned to be frugal.


    "Take the watermelon."


    Ye Rongrong thinks that he still gives his wife watermelon to eat, which is not reluctant.


    "Boiled mung bean soup."


    Liu Qingqing said with certainty.


    "Uncle, there are two grandfathers coming to see you."


    Just when ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing have differences on the choice of watermelon and mung bean soup, Xiao Mengmeng runs into the yard and says to Ye Guangrong.


    "Two grandfathers?"


    Ye Rongrong doubts, and soon it must be Dean Yang and they are here.


    "Ha ha, wife, I''ll take the guest." Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Guangrong comes to the gate of his fence, he sees director Yang accompanying an old man with glasses to see the scenery outside his fence.


    "Dean Yang, you come so fast." Ye Rongrong said in surprise.


    After all, it was around ten in the morning when Yang Chunqing called her and said she would come. It was only two o''clock in the afternoon when they arrived at their home from the provincial capital.


    "I''m in a hurry to come to you? Professor Ye, this is Professor Wu from the agricultural college. He is an authority in Chinese agronomy. " Yang Qingchun introduces the old man to Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello, Professor Wu."


    Ye Rongrong held out his hand and shook hands with the old man.


    "Professor Ye, you are younger than I expected."


    Professor Wu said. Before he saw Ye Guangrong, Professor Wu thought that he was a man in his fifties or sixties who could grow such high-quality vegetables.


    If it wasn''t for Yang''s introduction, Professor Wu would never have believed that the man in front of him, who was less than 30 years old, would be the powerful Professor Ye in Yang''s mouth.


    "When a man is 30, I''m almost 30, and I''m not young."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. For this old man, ye Rongrong''s first impression is good. He is a very cultured old man.


    "If you''re not young, we''ll never die." Yang said with a smile.


    "Dean Yang joked. It''s hot outside. Let''s go inside." Ye Guangrong invited the two old people to go to his yard.


    "Glory, you are so beautiful here. It''s more beautiful than many parks in the provincial capital."


    Entering the fence door and looking at the beautiful scene in her eyes, Yang chunghui said in surprise. It''s just like a beautiful park. People like it at first sight.


    "It''s OK, mainly because it''s in the countryside, with clear water and green mountains. My courtyard is at the foot of the mountain. With this big fish pond, the whole scene looks very beautiful." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Maybe I live here every day. Ye Guangrong doesn''t think it''s very beautiful, but everyone who comes to his yard for the first time says that he is very beautiful here."Such a big fish pond can no longer be called a fish pond. It can be regarded as a small lake." Yang Qingchun said.


    "Professor Ye, the fish you took to test is raised in this small lake?"


    Although the scene here is very beautiful, for researchers like Professor Wu, the focus is different.


    "Yes, in this lake." Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Come on, my yard is right in front of me." Ye Rongrong led the way ahead.


    "So, what''s that?"


    Suddenly Professor Wu pointed to the front and exclaimed in surprise.


    ~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Hearing Professor Wu''s exclamation, Yang Qingchun couldn''t help but follow the direction of Professor Wu''s eyes. At one glance, Yang Qingchun was stunned.


    I saw a girl about five or six years old riding on a big white goose, which was really big.


    The height of this giant goose''s standing body seems to be one meter high. If it is the height of its neck, it is almost one meter seven or eight.


    The five or six-year-old girl riding on the giant goose had the feeling of riding a little white horse.


    "Uncle, dream of eating ice watermelon!"


    Xiaomengmeng rode the big white goose quickly to Ye Guangrong and said to Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t allow Liu Qingqing to eat iced watermelon, and she only allows Xiao Mengmeng to eat one piece of iced watermelon every day.


    After all, this little dream disease just not long, these cold things, ye glory try not to let her eat.


    "Eat less ice watermelon." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Can dream of eating ice watermelon."


    On such a hot day, not only adults feel thirsty, but also children. In hot weather, eating iced watermelon is the best.


    "There is no ice watermelon. Wait for my uncle to open another big watermelon. Whatever you want."


    Ye Rongrong touched Xiaomeng with a smile and said. For this beautiful and lovely little dream, ye Guangrong has treated her as her own daughter.


    I love you very much!


    "That''s great, Bailong. You''ll have watermelon skin again later!"


    When ye Rongrong said that he would have a new watermelon to eat, Xiao Mengmeng was very excited and patted the big white goose happily.


    Ye Rongrong''s big watermelon skin is very popular with the poultry at home. They often rush to eat it.


    The name of the giant white goose in Ye Guangrong''s family is "white dragon".


    This name was not taken by Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing, but by Jiang Mengmeng, a little girl, because the cartoon "journey to the west" happened to be on TV. The little girl liked the white dragon horse that Tang Monk rode inside.


    So the little girl named the nameless giant white goose "white dragon".


    Why not call it "white dragon horse", the little girl said, er Wazi, they think it''s not aggressive enough, dragon is more powerful than horse.


    It seems that the name of the giant white goose was discussed by the little girl and her friends in the village.


    "Ha ha, if you want to eat, go to the yard and wash your hands."


    Ye Guangrong smiles. If only the child I was about to be born could be so lovable.


    "Well!"


    Listening to Ye Rongrong''s advice, xiaomengmeng holds the neck of the giant white goose and quickly rides to the small yard.


    Although the giant white goose looks very heavy, it runs slowly, carrying xiaomengmeng, with a group of big white geese behind it. It soon disappears in their sight and goes to the yard.


    "Is this a goose?"


    After Yang Yuanyuan took back his eyes, he looked at Professor Wu suspiciously and asked.


    It''s the first time President Yang has seen such a huge white goose. If the goose didn''t look like an ostrich at all, village leader Yang would think that what he saw was a piggyback.


    "It''s a goose. That''s right. It''s a very common big white goose raised by farmers. It''s just such a big white goose..."


    Speaking of this, Professor Wu stares at Ye Rongrong, hoping that ye Rongrong can explain why.


    Although Professor Wu has been engaged in agricultural research all his life, it is the first time that he has seen such a big white goose.


    You know, even the big white geese fed with hormones can''t grow so big.


    Professor Wu is really curious about how ye Guangrong''s giant white goose is fed.


    What did you eat to make the goose grow so big.


    In Prof. Wu''s opinion, it is worth studying why the goose grows so huge.


    "Professor Wu, don''t look at me, I don''t know!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Ye Guangrong will not tell the real reason.


    The reason why this big white goose named "white dragon" is so much bigger than other big white geese is that ye Guangrong fed it undiluted "plant high-grade nutrient solution" when "white dragon" was still a gosling seedling.


    It turns out that when ye Guangrong bought this batch of poultry seedlings, the "white dragon" was not suitable for the environment and became ill. In order to save it, ye Guangrong fed it with undiluted "plant high-grade nutrient solution".


    In this way, this big white goose is much bigger than other geese, but look at this trend, this big white goose will continue to grow.


    "Professor Ye, you really don''t know why?" Professor Wu looked at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asked.


    "I really don''t know. Dean Yang and Professor Wu, we''d better hurry into the yard. It''s too sunny outside."


    Ye Rongrong said. It''s the hottest months of the year. This man is suffering from the sun.People with poor constitution are easy to suffer from sunstroke. You know, many people faint in the hot sun every year.


    In such hot weather, even if ye Guangrong is so strong, he can''t stand standing for a long time in the sun, let alone working in the sun.


    At this point, ye Rongrong admires his father''s generation. They can do outdoor work for construction sites and farm work in the field in the scorching sun.


    Ye Rongyao remembered that he used to make his own brewed Baijiu wine every year. In second days of hot weather, he would drink a small cup of bayberry wine every day at noon and go out to work.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t know why his father drank bayberry wine at noon in summer. He didn''t drink at noon because he was prone to accidents when he went to work. However, in the hottest three months of every year, his father drank a small cup of bayberry wine at noon every day.


    When ye Rongrong grew up, he realized that his father and bayberry wine were for heatstroke prevention. Rural people were not used to taking medicine for heatstroke prevention, and most of them drank bayberry wine for heatstroke prevention.


    soaked in Baijiu, with sugar or honey, sealed with three or more May, is a good wine of Bayberry.


    In midsummer, if you drink a little bayberry wine, you will feel relaxed and refreshing, and relieve the heat and boredom.


    Diarrhea, drink bayberry wine, you can stop diarrhea, has a convergence effect, stronger than any anti diarrhea drugs.


    Bayberry wine also has the medical functions of digestion, dehumidification, relieving heat, generating fluid and relieving cough, helping digestion, keeping out cold, relieving diarrhea, diuresis, preventing cholera and so on.


    We should know that Myrica rubra contains a variety of organic acids, vitamin C content is also very rich, not only can directly participate in the body''s sugar metabolism and redox process, enhance capillary permeability, but also can reduce blood lipid, prevent cancer cells from forming in the body.


    The fruit acid contained in Myrica rubra can not only appetizer, swallow body fluid, relieve summer heat, but also prevent sugar from transforming into fat, which is helpful to lose weight. Yangmei has inhibitory effect on Escherichia coli, dysentery bacillus and other bacteria, can treat dysentery and abdominal pain, and has good effect on dysentery patients.


    The cellulose in the flesh of Myrica rubra can stimulate intestinal peristalsis, which is conducive to the excretion of harmful substances in the body.


    And bayberry wine, is in the form of wine to extract all the beneficial substances in bayberry, forming a delicious fruit wine, a kind of fruit wine beneficial to human body.


    In the rural areas of the south, many families will make some red bayberry wine. They usually drink it at home or invite guests to drink it. However, in the mainland, there are few places to plant red bayberry wine. Red bayberry wine is rarely seen in the mainland.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qingqing, this is president Yang and this is Professor Wu."


    Walking into the yard, ye Rongrong introduces professor Yang Qingchun and Professor Wu to Liu Qingqing.


    "Hello, Dean Yang, Hello, Professor Wu. I''m Liu Qingqing. Welcome to my home." Liu Qingqing politely greets president Yang and Professor Wu.


    "Hello, I said, why can''t Ye Guangrong stay in the provincial capital and always think about going home? It turns out that there is a beautiful wife at home."


    Yang said jokingly.


    For ye Guangrong to have such a beautiful wife, Yang chunghui is not surprised. In Yang chunghui''s view, ye Guangrong is a "strange man" who marries a fairy like beauty. In Yang chunghui''s view, it is not surprising at all.


    "Director Yang, you praise me. I''ll make tea for you." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Don''t bother. Let''s eat watermelon."


    Ye Rongrong said. Anyway, today Ye Guangrong has watermelon to eat. There''s no need to let his wife make tea so much trouble.


    "It''s good to eat watermelon. The watermelon you sent me last time is really delicious. When I think about the taste, I''m greedy. When your sister Zhao heard that I came to you today, she told me to buy a big watermelon anyway."


    Yang said immediately. Dean Yang never forgets Ye Rongrong''s big watermelon.


    "Sister Zhao wants to take one with you when you go back. If you grow watermelon at home, don''t talk about money. Talking about money hurts your feelings."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong once lived in the house of President Yang, and also knew his wife, sister Zhao.


    "How sorry that is!" President Yang said.


    "That''s it. I''ll get the watermelon."


    With that, ye Rongrong went to the storage room where watermelons were placed in his backyard.


    In addition to selling watermelons to the "opening Hotel", ye Guangrong also left some watermelons in his home storage room for his family to eat or give to relatives and friends.


    "That''s the eighteenth bachelor?"


    Professor Wu asked suspiciously, staring at the pot of "Eighteen scholars" placed in the yard.


    After all, Professor Wu thinks it''s incredible that he can see the real "Eighteen bachelors" in this farmhouse.


    Eighteen bachelor camellia is a treasure of Camellia. It has beautiful tree shape and unique flower structure. It is composed of more than 70-130 petals with hexagonal corolla. The tower shape is clear and orderly arranged.The real 18 bachelor camellia is that the 18 colors and blossoms are all different, but this kind of 18 bachelor Camellia only exists in allusions, and no one has seen it in reality.


    Professor Wu has always been engaged in agricultural research, and also has a lot of research on Camellia. He has always believed that there are no 18 scholars with different colors and flowers in the world.


    In Prof. Wu''s view, there is only one kind of person in the world who can do it, that is, charlatans, who put different colors of plastic flowers together, take photos and pretend to be valuable varieties.


    Therefore, Professor Wu is not sure if he can see the 18 colored Camellia in Ye Rongrong''s yard. It''s really camellia.


    ~~~


    recently, the weather is hot. Late at night, the otaku is always sleepy when writing novels, which makes the update unstable. Please forgive me, the second and third are later.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    "This is the eighteen bachelor camellia."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said. Liu Qingqing bought it when she went to the flower and bird market with her man. Liu Qingqing was worried that she would not be able to raise it when she bought it at home. Who knows, her man left it in the yard in the wind and rain, and the sick Camellia survived.


    He not only survived, but also lived well. He also produced 18 kinds of beautiful camellia, which blossomed and withered. Anyway, Liu Qingqing could see the "Eighteen scholars" blooming every day.


    "How could that be?"


    Professor Wu said in disbelief. It''s impossible that the 18 colors of flowers and different Camellia really exist in the world.


    In this world, there is no such thing as 18 colors of flowers blooming and different Camellia blossoming, which is generally accepted by scholars all over the world.


    But today I saw the real eighteen bachelor camellia. There are eighteen different "Eighteen Bachelor" in the world.


    If we want to spread it, it will definitely stir the whole world. It''s priceless.


    But the owner of this family put this unique and priceless "Eighteen Bachelor" in the yard at random, just like ordinary flowers, to let them shine.


    It''s just outrageous.


    "It''s really the 18th bachelor. When I first bought it, I was still ill. But now it''s better. It''s a beautiful camellia. At the beginning, there were not so many colors."


    Liu Qingqing said. Liu Qingqing especially likes this Camellia with 18 different colors of flowers. On weekdays, Liu Qingqing makes it for watering and weeding.


    It''s not like Ye Guangrong, who basically doesn''t care about it. He''s still in the yard, just letting it go.


    In Ye Guangrong''s words, the "Eighteen scholars" are suffering from the "disease of wealth". The problem of being spoiled and spoiled is that they have to let the wind blow and the rain blow and suffer a little to get better.


    At first, Liu Qingqing didn''t believe it very much, but now she believes it. Not only do animals wait for "wealth disease", but the plants also get "wealth disease".


    "What''s the matter?"


    Professor Wu asked curiously. We should know that the vitality of camellia is very strong, but it is also very fragile, that is, it can not get sick, once it gets sick, it is easy to die.


    However, according to Liu Qingqing, the eighteen scholar Camellia in front of us was still ill. After the disease was cured, it produced so many kinds of colorful flowers.


    This makes Professor Wu particularly curious, how is this Camellia disease treated, and can it produce flowers of 18 colors after being cured?


    This may be a major discovery.


    "My husband said that this camellia is suffering from" wealth disease ", so it''s natural to put it in the yard Liu Qingqing said.


    "Xiao Yang, what is the disease of wealth?"


    Professor Wu looked at President Yang in doubt and asked, after all, Professor Wu is not engaged in medicine and has never heard of this disease.


    "This" disease of wealth "has come out in recent years, and" disease of wealth "is also called" disease of modern civilization ". It is a kind of non communicable epidemic disease caused by people''s eating well, eating well, over nutrition and less activity after they are rich. Constipation, obesity and diabetes are all among the diseases of wealth."


    Yang Qingchun explained.


    "This Camellia can also get rich disease?" Professor Wu asked.


    "I don''t know about that. I''m not as good as Mr. Ye in medical skills, and I''m not as good as Professor Wu in understanding plants." Yang Qingchun shook her head and said.


    Yang Chunchun really admires Ye Guangrong. Now she has not learned how to treat people. Professor Ye is so young that she can treat plants.


    This gap is too big, it is a gap, let Yang pure feel that he can only look up to.


    "Professor Ye is more skillful than you?" Professor Wu asked in surprise.


    You know, Yang Chunchun is the dean of the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University, a doctoral supervisor, and one of the authoritative figures of Chinese Western medicine. He even thinks that his medical skills are not the same as the young Professor Ye, which makes Professor Wu feel incredible.


    Belittle oneself, exalt this young Professor Ye?


    Think about it, Professor Wu denied this idea.


    After all, Yang Qingchun won''t lose her share in this position, and if Professor Ye doesn''t have any skills, Yang Qingchun will only make a joke if she elevates him in this way.


    "Yes."


    Yang Chun Chun nodded and said. This is what Yang Qingchun can''t understand. She has been a primary school doctor for 50 years now, and she is far inferior to Professor Ye in medical skills.


    No matter how talented Professor Ye is, there should be a limit.


    "Professor Ye is just a strange man."


    At this time, Professor Wu did not think that the Professor Ye he met was a "strange man".


    Judging from the animals and plants in his family and the "Eighteen Bachelor" camellia, Professor Ye is much better than himself in agronomy.In terms of medical skills, Yang Qingchun, a doctoral supervisor and an authoritative person in the medical field, considers himself inferior to him, which shows that his medical skills are also very good.


    Such a young man with such ability is not a "strange man", what is it.


    "Ha ha, you are watching camellia."


    Ye Rongrong came out with a big watermelon in his arms and looked at Yang Qingchun, who was surrounded by his "Eighteen bachelors" and said with a smile.


    "You tea This is watermelon... "


    Professor Wu, who had to ask Ye Rongrong about the "Eighteen Bachelor" camellia, was stunned to see the big watermelon Ye Rongrong was holding.


    This watermelon is too big. It''s more than 200 Jin. You know, even the watermelon specially cultivated by the agricultural college is not so big.


    Although the biggest watermelon in the world has 316 Jin, it is grown by accident. Under normal circumstances, it is very big that watermelon can grow more than 100 Jin. Although there are 200 Jin, it is rare.


    However, the watermelon that Professor Ye brought out for everyone to eat was more than 200 Jin, which surprised Professor Wu.


    No, Professor Ye''s watermelons are all so big. That''s incredible.


    "What''s wrong with my watermelon?" Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "No, no problem. It''s just too big for us to finish. Let''s take a smaller watermelon." Professor Wu said, "it''s small. It''s hard to find it no matter how small it is."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. At present, ye Rongrong''s watermelons are 200 kg in weight at least, and 350 kg or 60 kg in weight at most. They can definitely be rated as the world''s largest "watermelon king".


    However, ye Rongrong is not interested in those, and he doesn''t want that reputation.


    "How big are your watermelons?" Professor Wu asked in surprise.


    "Yes, Aunt Liu brought me the watermelon knife." Ye Rongrong answered and said to Aunt Liu in the yard.


    Soon Aunt Liu brought a long watermelon knife, which was half a meter long. It was the longest watermelon knife Ye Rongrong could find in the market.


    After all, the watermelon at home is too big, and the smaller watermelon knife is not easy to use.


    "Uncle, Mengmeng wants to eat watermelon."


    See ye Rongrong cut watermelon, small dream longingly looking at Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ha ha, uncle forget who, will not forget, my little princess, this big watermelon for you." Ye Guangrong handed a big watermelon to Xiao Mengmeng.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Small dream dream result leaf glory hand that big watermelon says happily.


    "Wife, here you are."


    Ye Guangrong handed a watermelon to Liu Qingqing and said.


    "Thank you, honey."


    Liu Qingqing said happily. On such a hot day, eating a piece of watermelon planted at home is especially refreshing.


    Liu Qingqing likes to eat his own watermelons too much. Of course, in addition to watermelons, his own cucumbers and cucumbers are also Liu Qingqing''s favorite.


    But when it''s hot, watermelon is the freshest.


    "Professor Ye, your watermelon is delicious."


    After a few mouthfuls of a watermelon, Professor Wu said excitedly.


    The quality of Professor Ye''s watermelon is really excellent. The delicious taste makes Professor Wu have the impulse to bite off his tongue.


    This kind of watermelon with such a large size and excellent taste is definitely a scientific research project. If we can popularize this kind of watermelon, it will be a great thing.


    "Professor Ye, your watermelon is really delicious. I''ve eaten your watermelon and the watermelon planted by others. It''s really tasteless."


    President Yang ate three big watermelons in a row, but he couldn''t eat any more. Then he put down the fourth watermelon, which was half bitten. He couldn''t put it in his stomach.


    "Otherwise, when you go back, take more watermelons with you."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong is willing to give some watermelons to his friends who are recognized in his heart.


    "No, one big watermelon is enough."


    President Yang shook his head and said. Being a proper person is very clear to President Yang.


    "Professor Ye, how did you grow this watermelon? It''s really delicious."


    Professor Wu also had enough to eat. He took out his small book and pen, opened a page of paper and began to ask Ye Rongrong. The purpose of Professor Wu''s visit today is to find out how ye Rongrong''s crops were planted.


    "Professor Wu, who are you?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and asked with a bad look.


    If you are a guest at your own home, ye Rongrong welcomes the old professor in the face of President Yang, but his posture makes Ye Rongrong very unhappy.


    What is this for?


    Do you want to ask?


    What''s the difference between this and the fact that the villagers who are envious of themselves have to hand over the vegetable seeds themselves.Compared with the villagers, the villagers in the big hometown still have some kinship with each other. Professor Wu is a thorough outsider.


    Why should I tell him that.


    It''s funny to take a notebook to record your own words.


    Ye Rongrong now regrets that he promised Dean yang to bring someone to his home. He just wants to find his own trouble.


    ~~~


    try to get the third watch out at 12 o''clock..


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    "Professor Ye, you don''t mind. You know I''m engaged in agricultural scientific research. The watermelon planted in your family is so delicious. It''s absolutely a good scientific research project. You can rest assured that we will definitely pay you the scientific examination fee and even the patent fee. I think you will understand."


    Although Professor Wu has been engaged in agricultural scientific research all his life, he knows little about the world. After all, if ye Guangrong doesn''t look pretty, he will be a dog in his whole life.


    I understand, I understand your grandma!


    Don''t think you are an old professor, you can be so shameless.


    If it wasn''t for president Yang''s face, ye Guangrong would have driven people out now.


    "Understand, understand."


    Looking at President Yang''s face, ye Rongrong forbeared the impulse to drive Professor Wu away, pretending to understand.


    In my heart, I directly put Professor Wu on the blacklist.


    "Professor Ye, it''s very nice of you to understand."


    Professor Wu said happily. Professor Wu didn''t expect this to go so smoothly.


    "It''s not easy to understand these days." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ye Guangrong, how do you plant this watermelon and use those fertilizers?" Professor Wu asked.


    "Well, Professor Wu, you really put me in a dilemma. I''m so big that I haven''t been to the fields several times. I can''t even tell the difference between the grains. How can I answer?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. I''m telling you the truth, but I didn''t cheat him.


    "You didn''t grow these watermelons?" Professor Wu asked in surprise.


    "Do you think I''m as white as a farmer?" Ye Guangrong pointed to his skin and said.


    "What about your vegetables and fish?"


    Professor Wu looked at Ye Rongrong and really felt that he didn''t want to be a farmer.


    Professor Wu is engaged in agricultural research. He often contacts with the farmers who go to the fields. People who go to the fields often can''t be so clean.


    "I didn''t make it. I asked the villagers to work. Otherwise, I''ll ask the two villagers who work in my house to come here and ask them if you have any questions." Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong decides to ask Ye Rongfa and ye Xiangsheng to send Professor Wu. Ye Rongrong really doesn''t want to accompany him.


    It''s really Ye Rongrong''s impression of Professor Wu. Now it''s very bad. It''s annoying to watch him.


    "That would be great."


    Professor Wu said. Professor Wu also thinks that ye Guangrong is not a farmer, and he can''t get any useful information when he is asked.


    "Yingying, go and send me ye Xiangsheng and ye Rong."


    Ye Rongrong raised his head and said to Yingying, a parrot standing on the longan tree to enjoy the cool.


    This hot weather, even usually very lively "cherry" have no spirit, standing in the tree squinting, see visitors, also don''t gnaw a sound.


    "How hot! The sun outside is so poisonous "


    the parrot" Yingying "doesn''t want to move and says weakly.


    It''s so hot that even the birds give themselves reasons to be lazy.


    "There''s so much nonsense coming from there. Call someone for me."


    Ye Rongrong said discontentedly. It''s all their wives. They''re so spoiled. This parrot is getting lazy. It''s going to be "Uncle".


    "It''s hard for Yingying to work all the time."


    Parrot "Yingying" dissatisfied to say, or obediently fly out to find someone.


    The smart parrot knows that it can''t really make its owner unhappy, or its hostess can''t protect herself.


    "Here, is this a parrot?"


    Dean Yang looked at the parrot flying out of the yard in surprise and said.


    Director Yang is not surprised that parrots can speak human language. However, the parrot''s words and understanding shocked Dean Yang. It definitely has the wisdom of a five-year-old.


    What does it mean that a parrot has the wisdom of a five-year-old?


    President Yang is afraid to think about it.


    "It''s a parrot."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Where did the parrot come from?"


    Professor Wu came back and looked at Ye Rongrong excitedly.


    This is definitely another major discovery. Professor Wu is even more excited than the discovery of the delicious watermelon just now.


    Professor Wu felt that this time, he really came right.


    No, how can I see so many strange things? It''s an eye opener.


    This is really a response to the saying, "it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books at home", which is true at all.


    "I bought it at the flower and bird market." Ye Rongrong said.


    "In the flower and bird market?"


    Both President Yang and Professor Wu said in disbelief. How could it be that such a clever parrot was bought in the flower and bird market.


    "Yes, you can try your luck in the flower and bird market in Yangping county." Ye Rongrong said."It''s incredible that such a smart parrot can be bought in the flower and bird market. Professor Ye, you are really lucky."


    Professor Wu lamented that he had never met such a good thing as you.


    "Ha ha, I''ve always been lucky."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. I used to be a lazy man, but I''m really lucky. I married Liu Qingqing and got the "lazy man system" to change my life.


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, are you looking for us?"


    Ye Rongfa and ye Xiangsheng come into the yard and ask Ye Rongrong.


    It''s not unusual for parrots to talk in Taoyuan village now. Everyone is used to having a very smart parrot in Ye Guangrong''s family, who can speak human language, and also can talk and play tricks.


    In the past, several big owners outside the village paid a lot for this clever parrot, but they were all rejected by Ye Guangrong.


    Now ye Rongrong''s house is full of gatekeepers. Those big bosses who want to buy this parrot can''t even enter ye Rongrong''s house.


    "Yes, this is Professor Wu of southern Zhejiang University. He has some planting problems to ask you. Please tell Professor Wu what you know about planting." Ye Rongrong said to them.


    "Oh."


    Ye Rongfa and ye Xiangsheng have been working in Ye Rongrong''s home for some time, and they have met many big figures. Although they were surprised that the old man in front of them was a man of great culture, they were not very nervous.


    In the eyes of rural people, a professor is a man of great culture, a higher level than a teacher.


    "You planted this watermelon." Professor Wu asked.


    "Yes, we did."


    Ye Rongfa nodded and said. Ye Rongrong''s watermelon was planted by himself and ye Xiangsheng.


    "What kind of fertilizer do you usually use?" Professor Wu asked.


    "We didn''t use any chemical fertilizer. Glory said that we should plant green food instead of pesticides and chemical fertilizers." Ye Rongfa said.


    "What fertilizer do you usually apply to watermelon?" Professor Wu asked.


    "No fertilizer, just water the watermelon." Ye Rongfa said.


    ¡­¡­


    Professor Wu asked Ye Rongfa and ye Xiangsheng for an hour, but nothing came out. It seems that after ye Rongfa''s vegetables and watermelons are planted, they should be weeded, weeded and watered.


    This kind of plant can be more simple than ordinary people''s planting. In this way, it''s a miracle to grow such delicious vegetables and watermelons.


    Professor Wu was very dissatisfied with the result, but there was no way.


    After all, Professor Wu can see that the two old people in this kind of land did not lie to themselves at all.


    What''s the problem?


    This is a headache for Professor Wu.


    Is the problem in the seeds, but how to explain the fry?


    "Husband, I''m eating."


    Liu Qingqing came out of the dining hall and said to Ye Guangrong.


    On weekdays, everyone eats in the kitchen in the backyard, but if there are guests at home, they eat in the dining hall at home, and they will cook more dishes than usual.


    At noon, Aunt Liu cooked the meal. Except for meat, all the other vegetables and fish are harmless vegetables and fish of her own.


    To tell you the truth, since Liu Qingqing became pregnant, ye Rongrong has been worried about the vegetables outside. The vegetables, eggs and fish used at home must be grown and raised by his own family.


    It''s meat. If ye Rongrong can go to the village and buy pork from the pigs killed by the farmers, he will go to the farmers and basically don''t go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables.


    Of course, seafood can only be bought outside.


    In fact, the vegetables, aquatic products, meat and poultry in today''s vegetable market are really worrying.


    The main reason is that there are too many black heart vegetable dealers now. With the so-called genetically modified food, how dare Ye Rongrong let his pregnant wife eat these.


    Before he got married, ye Rongrong read in the news that many of the wives of rich families were pregnant and went abroad to raise their babies. Ye Rongrong secretly scolded them for worshiping foreign countries.


    But now ye Rongrong has some understanding of them. It''s not easy for everyone. In fact, everyone is thinking about the health of the next generation.


    There are six dishes, one soup, and a plate of watermelon. Although Aunt Liu''s cooking skills have improved a lot, the fried dishes don''t sell very well, but each dish is packed in a porcelain basin, and the weight is very large.


    In this regard, many rural people are the same. In fact, they are not afraid that the guests will not finish eating, but they are afraid that the guests will not have any food after eating.


    "These vegetables and fish are your own."


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Professor Wu asked. Although Ye Rongrong''s vegetables and fish have high nutritional value, Professor Wu has never tasted them.


    "Yes, everyone." Ye Rongrong said.


    Professor Wu put a piece of fish into his mouth. It was crisp and boneless. It was very rotten in his mouth. It was crisp but greasy. It tasted delicious.Other dishes are so tasty that people are reluctant to put down their chopsticks.


    It''s the first time for Dean Yang and Professor Wu to have such delicious dishes. After a meal, they never stop talking until they really can''t eat. They stop chopsticks and feel their tummy.


    Fortunately, this dish has been cooked enough, otherwise it is not enough.


    ~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    After lunch, Professor Wu proposed to visit Ye Rongrong''s vegetable field. Ye Rongrong could not refuse this request, so he asked Ye Rongfa to accompany him to visit his own vegetable field.


    When you go to Ye Rongrong''s vegetable field, you can see watermelons as big as bathtubs, beans as long as one meter, shelves full of red tomatoes. You can''t help biting into the snow-white cabbage, purple eggplant and green cucumber Everything looked so alive.


    Here, every plant grows so well, and every plant looks so natural and perfect.


    Professor Wu was so satisfied with everything here that he came up with the idea of living here and doing research.


    Professor Wu has been working in the field until more than four o''clock in the afternoon. If President Yang hadn''t called him, he would still be engaged in research in the field.


    "Why are you going back so early?"


    Professor Wu walked into the yard covered with mud and said to Yang Yuanyuan with some dissatisfaction.


    In the field, Professor Wu has just found something that interests him. The earthworms in Professor Ye''s field are so big. You can find several large earthworms with a length of more than 20 cm by digging a few times.


    Why do the earthworms in the field grow so big before they are found? They are called back by a phone call from President Yang. It''s strange that Professor Wu is happy.


    What''s more, I have to go back now.


    Professor Wu doesn''t want to go back like this. He wants to live here for ten days and a half months.


    "Yes, if you don''t go back, it will be dark at home."


    President Yang said. In terms of worldly sophistication, President Yang is much better than Professor Wu. He has long seen that ye Rongrong does not welcome Professor Wu.


    "To go back, you go back. I want to stay here for a few days." Professor Wu said.


    "Professor Wu, I''m afraid I can''t. I don''t have a guest room."


    Ye Rongrong heard that Professor Wu wanted to live in his home for a few days, and immediately said.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t want Professor Wu to live in his own home. He was not afraid of what Professor Wu would find, but simply didn''t like him.


    I don''t like him making things at home.


    My home is not his scientific research institute. I really take this place as my home. If I want to live for a few days, I will live for a few days.


    Do you agree with your master!


    "Professor Ye, I can stay in a hotel at night."


    Of course, Professor Ye can also hear the implication of Ye Rongrong, but Professor Wu really wants to stay here for scientific research, so he thinks he doesn''t understand Ye Rongrong''s words.


    In Professor Wu''s opinion, it is the most important to stay here for scientific research.


    "Look, Dean Yang?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at President Yang and said. Professor Wu was brought by President Yang. Ye Rongrong hopes President Yang will take him away.


    Don''t make it hard for yourself.


    If you really let yourself say that you don''t welcome Professor Wu to stay here any more, you will lose face.


    "Professor Wu, let''s go back first. Even if you want to live here, you should go back and prepare something."


    Yang''s dean Ming Bai Ye means glory, but for this professor Wu, Yang''s dean is also very helpless, can only coax him back to the provincial capital.


    Next time, President Yang will never accompany him.


    At that time, ye Rongrong Huan didn''t welcome him, but Dean Yang didn''t care. After all, you were not welcome by other people. If you still want to stay, you are not sensible.


    "It''s time to prepare. Bring some instruments."


    Professor Wu agrees with President Yang.


    After all, it''s really difficult to carry out research without some instruments.


    "Then I''ll take you to the station."


    As ye Rongrong said, he drove his Audi Q7, took a big watermelon from the backyard, put it in the trunk, and sent President Yang to move the station.


    As for the next time Professor Wu will bring equipment to his home to do scientific research, ye Guangrong will ignore it.


    I really think that my family is his scientific research institution, and I can come here at any time to do scientific research.


    After they got on the train, ye Rongrong called President Yang and said that he didn''t welcome anyone to do scientific research in his home.


    Professor Wu is not welcome to come back to his home.


    If he came, he would not be allowed to enter the gate of the yard.


    As for how President Yang will convey to Professor Wu, ye Rongrong doesn''t care. Anyway, he has already said the ugly words to the front. At that time, if Professor Wu comes back, Weng Tao won''t let him into the gate, and he won''t meet him again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, what do you think this is?"


    Xiaomengmeng rode her mount "white dragon" excitedly into the yard, took the things in her hand to Ye Guangrong, and said happily.


    "Honey peach."


    Ye Guangrong can see at a glance that xiaomengmeng has a thing about the size of a normal adult man''s fist, which is a peach.Such a big peach, even in the market, also belongs to the giant peach.


    Not yet mature peach, the skin is light cyan, the skin with a lot of dense fine hair, the middle of a shallow line like "ditch", as if to divide the peach into two parts.


    At this time, peaches taste a little sour and sweet, but very crisp.


    Just mature peach, the skin has become light red, like a fat baby put on a pink skirt, the fur on the skin is also sparse, the "ditch" is also getting deeper and deeper.


    Bite on a bit, you will see that white red flesh, like a wisp of pink clouds floating in the girl''s face, crystal clear, let you look at want to eat, at this time the flesh sweet, delicious.


    And the peach in xiaomengmeng''s hand is just mature. It looks like a girl''s red face, which makes people want to take a bite.


    Honey peach has the functions of beautifying skin, clearing stomach, moistening lung and eliminating phlegm. Its protein content is twice as high as that of apple and grape, and seven times as high as that of pear. Its iron content is three times as high as that of apple, and five times as high as that of pear. It is known as the "Queen of fruit".


    "Where did this come from?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with some doubts. Although there are many peach trees in Taoyuan Village, they are all ordinary peach trees planted decades ago. They can''t produce such big peaches at all.


    "Uncle, this peach tree is from our family." Little dream said.


    "Our peach tree?"


    Ye Rongrong was a bit surprised. After all, his peach tree was planted only this year. Even if he watered the diluted "plant high-grade nutrient solution", the peach tree grew very fast, but ye Rongrong didn''t find any peach tree blooming and bearing fruit this year.


    "Well, uncle, I''ll take you there. There are still several trees on the tree. They are too tall to pick."


    Little dream said. It turned out that when xiaomengmeng was playing outside with the bear children in the village, she suddenly found a dozen big red peaches on a peach tree.


    A few bear children climbed up the peach tree and picked it to eat. The smell immediately made these bear children like it. All the peaches that can be picked by this peach tree were picked by these bear children.


    In addition to a few at the top of the tree, where these bear children can''t pick, peaches are still hanging on it, and the rest are in the belly of these children.


    Xiaomengmeng ate a peach and thought it was delicious. She left one she couldn''t bear to eat. She specially gave it to Ye Guangrong and wanted to give it to Ye Guangrong.


    "Did you climb the peach tree?"


    Ye Guangrong asked in surprise. You should know that these peach trees in your home are not big, and the trunks are still relatively thin. If these bear children climb up, they will be in trouble if the branches break.


    You should know that the trunk of a peach tree is very fragile. When it bears the weight, it is easy to break the trunk. Every year, there are children climbing the peach tree and falling down. Some of them are seriously broken.


    So ye Rongrong is very worried that these bear children don''t know how to climb the peach tree again.


    "It''s erwazi. They climbed the peach tree. I didn''t climb it." Little dream said.


    "It''s the second child again. Let''s go and take my uncle to have a look."


    Ye Guangrong has a headache. The second child is the king of these children in the village. Why can''t he play a good leading role.


    "No, Mengmeng called Uncle glory. Let''s run."


    A few bear children who are still stealing peaches see Xiao Mengmeng coming with Ye Guangrong and run away immediately.


    After all, this peach tree belongs to Ye Guangrong''s family. People like himself have eaten all these peaches. Bear children are afraid that ye Guangrong will criticize them.


    "Ha ha, you run, run, don''t want to come back to my yard in the future."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the bear children, saw himself and ran away. He couldn''t help feeling funny and threatened.


    On hearing Ye Guangrong''s threat, the bear children who scattered in a crowd all came back obediently, with their heads down and a look of doing something wrong.


    These bear children are very smart, know that they put on a wrong look, adults will feel that these children know that they are wrong, they will not be too severe criticism.


    "Why don''t you run? Didn''t you run happily just now? " Ye Guangrong said, looking at the bear children with their heads down.


    "Uncle glory, we know we''re wrong."


    Er Wazi said with his head down. It''s too cruel for uncle glory to let him play. It''s worse than his parents letting him go to school.


    You know, in the whole village, uncle glory is the most fun place. Not only the environment is beautiful, but also there are many smart and lovely animals and many delicious things.


    These are not available in other parts of the village. If you don''t let yourself play here, the bear children will really cry.


    "Oh, I know it''s wrong. What''s wrong?" Ye Rongrong looked at Er Wazi and said.


    "You shouldn''t steal peaches from Uncle glory''s family." Er Wazi said."Do you know what''s wrong?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, pointing to a bear beside Er Wazi.


    This bear child is Ye Tao. He is eleven years old. Last year, his parents both worked abroad, so they sent him back to his hometown to take him with them.


    He used to be very shy in the city, but since he stayed in the village for a long time, like erhuazi, he has become a bear child.


    I don''t know if the child''s parents will be silly when they come back from abroad and see their child become naughty.


    ~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    "I know!"


    Ye Tao said with certainty.


    "Oh, tell me about it."


    Ye Rongrong wants to hear what the children who grow up in this city will say, and whether they think from different angles.


    "I should give you a peach just like my dream." Ye Tao said.


    "Ha ha, how can I grab food from you?" Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "Uncle glory, this peach is really delicious."


    Er Wazi said. Erwazi likes the fruits grown here. The fruits grown here are much better than those grown in the village.


    And the fruit here is earlier than the fruit planted in the village.


    Now as long as Er Wazi is after school, he will bring a group of friends to play with Ye Guangrong.


    Now many parents in the village don''t have to beat their children with brooms. They just say, "if you don''t listen to me, I''ll let you go to your uncle glory."


    These children are obedient.


    Now ye Guangrong''s family has become a paradise for children in the village.


    "Ha ha, I''m greedy with you!"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily. It''s true that children in the city think differently from those in the countryside.


    "Uncle glory, we''ve finished the peaches. If we don''t have any, there are still a few on the tree."


    Ye Tao said with some embarrassment.


    "Don''t talk about peaches. Now let''s talk about what you did wrong. I don''t think you know what you really did wrong!"


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong estimated that they didn''t realize where the mistake was.


    "Didn''t you steal peaches?" Er Wazi asked suspiciously.


    "It''s wrong to steal peaches, but the biggest mistake is not this. It''s you who climb trees to pick peaches. What if you fall?"


    Ye Rongrong said. With so many children playing here, ye Rongrong feels responsible for safety.


    You have to tell these bear kids what to do and what not to do.


    "Uncle glory, I''m good at climbing trees! It''s not going to fall. "


    Er Wazi said with some complacency. Among so many children in the village, er Wazi thinks he is the best at climbing trees.


    "You are very good. What if the branch breaks?" Ye Guangrong stares at Er Wazi and says.


    Now, the skinniest child in the village is the second child. He is indispensable to go up the tree to pick out birds'' eggs and go down the water to catch fish.


    "I''ve made it clear to you today that you are not allowed to climb peach trees in the future. The branches of peach trees are brittle and easy to break, you know?"


    Ye Rongrong said to the children.


    "I see!"


    Ye Guangrong glared at him, and ER Wazi bowed his head and said. Even his parents couldn''t control him. They couldn''t listen to what he said.


    But ye Guangrong''s words, these two children listen very much, ye Guangrong is the idol in the heart of the two children.


    "And you?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at other children and asks.


    "I see."


    The children said at once. These children worship ye Guangrong very much, and they can listen to Ye Guangrong''s words.


    If it''s someone else, these bear kids won''t listen!


    "Just be obedient. If anyone is not obedient in the future, he will not be allowed to play here!"


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong, this is not a joke. It''s true.


    If these kids are not obedient, ye Guangrong will not allow him to play in his own house.


    After all, these bear children are responsible for their own problems.


    For those naughty children who often do dangerous things, if it is useless for ye Guangrong to discipline them for several times, he will never let the bear doll play here.


    If there''s something wrong, you''ll be in trouble. Ye Guangrong was scared by the child falling into the water last time.


    "No!"


    "Uncle glory, we will never climb trees again!"


    "Uncle glory, we will be obedient. Don''t let us play."


    As soon as these children heard that ye Guangrong would not let them play here, they all pitifully said to Ye Guangrong.


    "As long as you are obedient, I won''t let you come and play. "Yes"


    Ye Guangrong said. As long as these children are obedient and don''t do anything dangerous, ye Guangrong still allows these children to play here.


    After all, I''m so big and open here. If I don''t have these bear kids to play, I''m really lonely.


    These bear children come to play. Although they are noisy, they are also lively.


    "Well, uncle glory, don''t worry. We''ll be obedient. If anyone doesn''t listen to Uncle glory, we won''t play with him. Er Wazi said immediately.


    I can flatter you at a young age. There is no limit to the future!Ye Rongrong looks at Er Wazi, thinking.


    "Yes, don''t listen to Uncle glory. We won''t play with him." Other children also said one after another.


    "Well, go and play!"


    Ye Guangrong waved to the bear children.


    Sometimes children are very forgetful. They forget the things they promise in a few days. Ye Guangrong doesn''t know. He can manage his own words for a few days.


    You have to pay more attention to yourself.


    After all, many of these bear children are only six or seven years old. Most of the time, they can''t tell what is dangerous and need to be taught by adults.


    Ye Rongrong said this, these bear children all ran quickly, children also annoyed adults said.


    Don''t dare to stay here. In case Uncle Rong gives himself another "political lesson", he will be in trouble.


    "These bear kids."


    Looking at a group of bear children running far away, ye Guangrong has a bitter smile.


    They are very amiable. Why are they afraid of themselves.


    Did you run that fast?


    Looking back at the peach tree, I saw five or six peaches hanging on the top of the tree.


    Red appearance, basically ripe, it seems that this is a precocious peach.


    You know, in Yangping County, peaches mature after the Dragon Boat Festival. But now it''s still a long time before the Dragon Boat Festival?


    Ye Rongrong estimated the height of the peach, which is about four meters. Ye Rongrong''s height plus the length of his arm is still out of reach.


    However, it''s difficult for ye Guangrong. Looking at the four meter high branch, ye Guangrong jumps lightly and easily picks a peach.


    "Uncle, you are so good!"


    See Er Wazi how they can not pick the peach, his uncle, gently jump, picked.


    In the eyes of young Jiang Mengmeng, uncle is too powerful.


    "Ha ha, that''s it. Take it. Uncle takes off the others."


    Ye Rongrong handed the peach to Xiaomeng. Sometimes, adults especially like to listen to children''s praise, because they think it is especially true.


    After handing the peach to Xiaomeng, ye Guangrong jumps a few more times and picks all the peaches from the peach tree.


    "One, two, three, four, five, six, uncle, there are six big peaches."


    Xiaomeng counted six peaches and happily said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Here, this is for you."


    Ye Rongrong picked up a red peach and said to Xiaomeng.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Little dream said happily. This peach is so delicious. Xiao Mengmeng wants to give uncle Weng the peach he gave him. He must like it very much.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother ye, is that a peach in your hand?"


    Pan Chengchen just came in from the outside and saw Ye Rongrong carrying several big peaches into the yard.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that peaches would grow in the yard this year. It seems that I will have to take a look at them all tomorrow to see if there are any peaches." Ye Guangrong nodded.


    "Brother ye, can I have one?"


    Pan Chengchen looks at the red peach in Ye Rongrong''s hand. He can''t help but want to take a bite.


    Since living in Taoyuan Village, pan Chengchen knows very well that all the things planted by brother Ye''s family taste very good.


    Last time I brought some vegetables from elder brother Ye''s home. My family loved them very much. Now every time pan Chengchen goes home, he brings some vegetables or fish from elder brother Ye''s home.


    Otherwise it would be hard to go back.


    You know, if you go back now, your little niece will ask, "aunt, will you bring delicious food?"


    If you don''t take a la carte, you will be blamed to death by your parents, brothers and sisters. Even your little niece will have a tantrum with you and won''t talk to you.


    "You can take whichever you like." Ye Rongrong said.


    "That''s all for me."


    Pan Chengchen casually takes a peach from ye Guangrong''s hand and bites it.


    "They haven''t been washed yet?"


    Ye Rongrong sees pan Chengchen like a child. He takes a peach and eats it. He reminds him.


    "It''s all right, brother Ye. Your vegetables and fruits are free from pesticides and chemical fertilizers. The environment here is so good that the peaches are very clean without washing."


    Pan Chengchen said.


    For this point, pan Chengchen can''t figure it out until now.


    The vegetables and fruits of Ye''s family don''t apply fertilizer and pesticides, but they grow better than other people''s and taste much better than other people''s.


    Pan Chengchen really doesn''t understand the reason.


    Is it brother Ye''s problem?But at the end of the day, brother Ye has not come to the fields. These fields are planted by the villagers in the village. Basically, there is no big brother Ye''s business.


    "Brother ye, this peach is delicious."


    Bit a peach, pan Chengchen immediately said with satisfaction. The taste of this peach is so good that it is just like a fairy peach. Even pan Chengchen suspects that the fairy peach is not as delicious as this peach.


    "What''s good to eat?"


    Hearing pan Chengchen and his man''s voice, Liu Qingqing, who is in the room, goes out of the room and asks.


    On such a hot day, it''s cooler outside under the big tree than in the house.


    "Ha ha, it''s a peach. One of our peach trees has a peach." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Peaches are coming this year?"


    Liu Qingqing was a little surprised. How long has his peach tree been planted? It''s incredible that it can bear peaches so soon.


    ~~~


    thirdly, please forgive me for being late.


    The number of local lazy group 1 of the system is full, the number of local lazy group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and the number of local lazy group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    "Yes, we didn''t find it. A group of bear kids found it. I''ll wash it and see how our peaches taste?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, can I have peaches?"


    Liu Qingqing asked. According to Liu Qingqing in the book, pregnant women can''t eat many things, even fruits.


    "There''s no problem eating just one peach."


    Ye Rongrong said. Many people say that pregnant women can''t eat this or that. In fact, pregnant women are not so delicate. In fact, many things can be eaten, just don''t overdose.


    Ye Rongrong washes the peach and gives it to Liu Qingqing.


    "Honey, this peach in our family is delicious."


    Liu Qingqing bit, eyes a bright, three or two swallow into the stomach said.


    "It''s delicious."


    Ye Rongrong bit and said. This "plant high-grade nutrient solution" is too powerful. Even if it is diluted a lot, if it is watered down, the fruit tastes so good.


    "Husband, do we have any peaches in our family?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "I don''t know yet. Maybe there are peach trees in the middle of the pond, but I haven''t been up for a long time. I''ll go up and have a look tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. After all, the place with the most peach trees in my family is the big island in the middle of the pond, where there is a large peach forest.


    "Well, if there''s more, I''d like to send some to my mother. They''ll try some." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Well, I''ll go with Xiao Si''er tomorrow. By the way, why didn''t Xiao Si''er come back with you?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Pan Chengchen doubtfully and asks.


    Today, pan Chengchen and Xiao Si''er went to the County Civil Affairs Bureau to apply for a marriage certificate. Pan Chengchen has come back, but Xiao Si''er hasn''t seen anyone yet.


    "His big cousin has something to do with him. He went to his big cousin''s house." Pan Chengchen said.


    "Did you get the marriage certificate?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Got it."


    Pan Chengchen nodded and said.


    I don''t know why I got the marriage certificate. Pan Chengchen was a little flustered and scared. It''s a pre marital phobia.


    "Buzz..."


    Suddenly a fly flew over and saw that Liu Qingqing was half bitten by the peach in his hand. Maybe he was attracted by the taste and jumped on the peach.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Qingqing was startled and immediately threw the peach on her hand.


    Liu Qingqing, who is addicted to cleanliness, can''t see flies and cockroaches.


    "Wife, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong is scared by Liu Qingqing''s sudden action.


    "Cang Flies. "


    Liu Qingqing calmed down and said.


    A few days ago, it rained a few times. After the rain, there was a high temperature. The humidity of the air and the hot environment are most suitable for the rapid reproduction of flies and mosquitoes.


    Although Ye Rongrong''s family, under Liu Qingqing''s command for several times, launched a vigorous anti mosquito and anti fly campaign, the sanitary dead areas around the yard were cleaned up, and the garbage and sewage were also dumped in time.


    But no matter how clean Ye Rongrong''s house is, there are still a lot of flies and mosquitoes. The main reason is that ye Rongrong''s house is at the foot of the mountain. There is such a big mountain where mosquitoes and flies are kept. How can they be destroyed.


    If Liu Qingqing is not pregnant, she can buy some mosquito repellent incense. It''s a good mosquito repellent incense.


    It''s just that this kind of mosquito repellent incense is poisonous, and it''s more poisonous than the mosquito repellent incense. If there are pregnant women and children at home, they usually won''t use it.


    "The fly is a real nuisance."


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said. This summer when eating, there is a fly on the side of the fly, really disgusting, but also very annoying.


    Flies, mosquitoes, cockroaches and mice are all the ones Ye Guangrong hates most. Not only Ye Guangrong hates them, but few Chinese like them.


    Flies carry countless bacteria and viruses, which can spread dozens of diseases, including dysentery, hepatitis A, acute gastroenteritis, food poisoning, trachoma, poliomyelitis, Ascaris, cholera and so on.


    Mosquitoes can transmit malaria, Japanese encephalitis, filariasis, dengue fever, yellow fever and other diseases.


    The harm of mice is also very huge, can spread a variety of zoonotic diseases, can carry more than 200 kinds of pathogens, of which 57 kinds can cause human disease, the great harm to human beings are: plague, epidemic hemorrhagic fever, leptospirosis and so on.


    According to statistics, 20% of the food produced in the world is eaten by rats.


    Many fires are also caused by rats. Rats often bite cables, drill into transformers and cause short circuits, resulting in power outages, and bite wires to cause fires.


    Cockroaches are also a nuisance. They can bite food, damage raw materials, contaminate food, spread diseases such as dysentery, typhoid, poliomyelitis, adenovirus, viral hepatitis, etc., and make food moldy, causing cancer.Flies, mosquitoes, cockroaches and mice are now listed as the "four pests" by the Chinese government and are to be eliminated. Unfortunately, the vitality and fecundity of the "four pests" are too strong. Coupled with environmental pollution, not only have they not been eliminated, but they are becoming more and more troublesome.


    "Husband, do something about it. The fly is flying around the yard. It''s disgusting." Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong.


    Now ye Rongrong is almost omnipotent in Liu Qingqing''s mind. He thinks that he can solve any problem.


    "Wife, I have no good way to take this fly."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily. Although I have a lot of skills after I get the lazy man system, I just don''t have the skills to eliminate the "four evils".


    Such tools as fly traps, sticky paper and hand swatters are also used by Ye Rongjia. Although they have some effects, there are still flies flying from time to time, which is very annoying.


    The toxicity of insecticides is very great. Even people feel dizzy when they smell the smell. Ye Rongrong certainly won''t use it.


    And this fly is fragrant and smelly. As long as the smell is strong, it will attract it. The things in my home are fragrant and attractive to these insects.


    Even if you put out the flies at home, the flies from outside are constantly coming in.


    It''s really difficult to exterminate the fly.


    "Brother ye, why don''t we plant some fly catchers?"


    Pan Chengchen suggested.


    Pan Chengchen has a female classmate who has planted a fly trap in her home. I heard that it''s very good. Since she raised a fly trap in the room, there are few mosquitoes, cockroaches and flies. I often see the fly trap devouring mosquitoes.


    "Venus flytrap?"


    Ye Guangrong has some doubts, and the grass that catches flies. Ye Guangrong really heard it for the first time.


    "Why, brother ye, have you never heard of it?" Pan Chengchen asked suspiciously.


    "I haven''t heard of it yet." Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "This is the Venus flytrap."


    Pan Chengchen searches Ye Rongrong''s laptop and immediately shows a picture of Venus flytrap. He points to this picture and says to Ye Rongrong.


    This is a very strange plant, with a short stem. At the top of each green leaf, there is a big clip that looks like a "shell", and the outer edge is lined with thorny hairs. There are about ten such clips.


    "This is the Venus flytrap?"


    Ye Guangrong thinks that this flytrap is very good-looking, but it can be raised in the yard. If the effect is good, it can also be raised outside the yard to effectively eliminate the flies and mosquitoes in his home.


    "Yes, I''ll look for Baidu Encyclopedia to show you."


    Pan Chengchen quickly opens a web page and says to Ye Rongrong.


    Now the network developed, want to know what information, as long as a search on the Internet have, and very detailed.


    Ye Rongrong looked at it carefully.


    Flycatcher, a perennial herb native to North America, is a very interesting insectivorous plant. Its stem is very short, and there is a "shell like" insect trap at the top of the leaf. The inside of the leaf is pink with glands, which can secrete honey to attract small insects and secrete honey. When a small insect intrudes, it can be caught and killed at a very fast speed Digestion and absorption.


    "The introduction is very good. Where can I sell it?"


    Ye Rongrong thinks it''s good. He''s going to buy some and try them at home.


    "It''s sold online."


    Pan Chengchen said. Now the network is very powerful, many things can be purchased through the network, even the door does not have to go out, naturally there are express delivery personnel home.


    "Wife, we also buy a dozen on the Internet to try?"


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing. Ye Rongrong doesn''t know much about online shopping except for the train tickets, so if you want to buy things online, it''s through Liu Qingqing''s account.


    "Well, I''ll make the list now."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said. Liu Qingqing hates these flies flying in her yard. She is more anxious than ye Guangrong to buy some fly traps.


    ¡­¡­


    Do not admit that the express delivery speed is very fast, yesterday under the list, this afternoon there will be courier delivery to the door.


    More than ten years ago, it was impossible at all. At that time, there was only one express company, and the private express business had not yet formed a scale.


    At that time, it was normal to send an express mail from this city to a nearby city. If it was not urgent, an express mail had not arrived in a week.


    Even if the express arrives, you still have to pick it up by yourself, or you are thrown to a village committee or a village store in a village, and you are not informed to pick it up. It often happens that the express mail is lost.


    But you have no way at all. When you complain, people''s attitude is much more arrogant than you. You can''t figure out who is the consumer and who is the victim.


    Spend money to send express, things lost, still can''t go to ask, even complain.At that time, it often happened that some couriers thought the contents of the express were good, so they took them home directly.


    So at that time, precious items, few people take the express, because lost, you don''t know who took them.


    After all, this express is not delivered to the recipient''s home. It''s all thrown at places like the village committee and the village shop. It''s possible for anyone to take it away.


    ~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    After signing the express bill, ye Rongrong walks into the yard with a big box,


    "what''s the matter, husband?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously, holding a big box and asks.


    "It''s Venus flytrap. It''s here by express." Ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s coming so soon. My husband, open it and have a look."


    Liu Qingqing is a little surprised. The speed of the express delivery is almost 24 hours.


    But think about it, Liu Qingqing is not surprised. After all, when transporting these plants or small animals, if the express delivery speed is slow, it''s easy to suffocate in them.


    Pan Chengchen took out a pair of scissors from the room and took the box apart. There were more than a dozen flies catching plants in the box. They were all small and about ten centimeters high.


    "This is the flytrap. It looks strange."


    Liu Qingqing saw that his man had taken out 15 fly traps from the box. After looking at them, he said with disappointment.


    On the top of each green leaf, there is a big purple clip that looks like a "shell", and the outer edge is lined with thorny hairs. There are about a dozen of such clips. They look like flowers, just ugly flowers.


    In addition to the 15 plants in the box, there is also a manual, which mainly introduces the points that should be paid attention to when breeding this fly trap.


    After reading the description in the manual, the living environment of this Venus flytrap is relatively humid, so keep enough humidity and water less. In the south, the humidity in the air is relatively high, which is not a problem.


    The number of local lazy group 1 of the system is full, the number of local lazy group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and the number of local lazy group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support the otaku, support the legitimate edition, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    "Brother glory, you don''t need to drive a big boat, just a small boat."


    Seeing that ye Rongrong was going to sail a big boat, the small shop said.


    After all, it consumes a lot of fuel to drive this big ship. It''s a waste of fuel to just three people.


    You know, the price of oil is not cheap now.


    "This big ship has not been driven twice. It''s better to drive a few more times. If it doesn''t move, it will be broken after a long time." Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, this ship is the same as a car. If it hasn''t started for a long time, it''s easy to have all kinds of problems.


    "So it is."


    Xiao Si''er thinks that''s the same reason.


    More importantly, brother glory is not the poor boy two years ago. Now he has money. He doesn''t care about the thousand or hundred children''s money.


    "All seated, I''m going to sail."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong has advanced driving skills, not to mention the boat. Even the plane, ye Rongrong can drive smoothly.


    "Xiao Si''er, you want elder brother ye to learn more. You see how powerful elder brother Ye is. He knows everything."


    Pan Chengchen said to Xiao Si''er sitting beside him. This person just can''t compare. Pan Chengchen always thinks that Xiao Si''er is inferior to elder brother Ye.


    Of course, pan Chengchen knows himself well. Liu Qingqing is much more beautiful than himself in appearance. In common words, Liu Qingqing abandons herself a few blocks in beauty.


    In character, pan Chengchen feels that he is not as good as Liu Qingqing. Liu Qingqing belongs to the kind of woman who is very gentle and takes her man as the center of everything.


    In the modern era of feminism, there are very few women who are so gentle and completely centered on their own men.


    Anyway, pan Chengchen can''t do it himself.


    At this point, pan Chengchen feels that there are only women like Liu Qingqing in the world who can match elder brother Shangye.


    And he can only marry a man like Xiao Si''er as a woman.


    Marry a man like brother Ye.


    Pan Chengchen is not confident when he thinks about it.


    Excellent men always attract many beautiful women.


    If you don''t have the strength to overpower other women, you will not be able to defend your perfect man sooner or later.


    But as a woman, she always wants her men to be more powerful and capable. In this regard, pan Chengchen hopes that her men can learn more from brother Ye.


    "Brother glory, that''s a genius. I can''t learn as much as brother glory."


    Said Xiao Si''er. For ye Guangrong now, Xiao Si''er has nothing to look up to.


    "That''s not necessarily. You can learn how to drive this ship." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that."


    It''s not very difficult to learn to drive a boat. Brother glory''s family let go of the boat and let them learn. If they can''t learn, they might as well find a piece of tofu to kill them.


    "My God That''s... "


    Pan Chengchen suddenly exclaimed, pointing to one side of the lake and shouting.


    "Why I have to... "


    Xiao Si''er looked in the direction of Pan Chengchen''s fingers and was immediately shocked.


    In the distance, a group of big white geese were swimming to their boat. The leader was the giant goose "white dragon" of Ye Guangrong''s family.


    These are not the key. The key is that there is a little girl sitting on the giant goose.


    Xiao Si''er can see that the little girl is Jiang Mengmeng of Ye Guangrong''s family.


    Riding on the big white goose to swim in the lake, this kind of thing goes out, no one believes, but this scene actually happens in front of him.


    "It''s so interesting. I''m going to record this scene."


    Pan Chengchen''s scene is so interesting and beautiful. I want to record it.


    Different from pan Chengchen''s excitement, ye Rongrong''s face turns black.


    Such a big duck, such a big person, ye Guangrong certainly can see clearly.


    "Mengmeng, you are so powerful that you can ride a big white goose on the lake." Pan Chengchen some heart ground says.


    Pan Chengchen also wants to ride a giant goose to the lake!


    "Aunt Chenchen, where are you going?"


    Listen to pan Chengchen praise himself, small dream happily asked.


    "Let''s go and pick peaches."


    Pan Chengchen said. Pan Chengchen was also surprised at Ye Rongrong''s giant goose. After all, such a huge goose is really unheard of.


    However, after staying at Ye Rongrong''s home for a long time, pan Chengchen also has some strange things to adapt to Ye Rongrong''s home, and he has no idea why there are such strange things.


    After so long observation in Ye Rongrong''s home, it must have nothing to do with Liu Qingqing. She is a very simple and wonderful woman.


    The root of all this, pan Chengchen as a woman''s intuition, absolutely has something to do with this big brother ye, as a woman, pan Chengchen believes that his intuition can''t be wrong.It''s just that brother Ye is too mysterious and his mouth is tight. It''s basically impossible to put something useful in his mouth.


    However, pan Chengchen has been in contact with the mysterious Ye Guangrong for such a long time. Apart from finding that he usually likes to sleep in and play games, there is nothing special about pan Chengchen.


    He couldn''t even find these magical animals and plants in his family, which had anything to do with him.


    Because of what reason can''t find, this let pan Chengchen more feel Ye Rongrong mysterious.


    "I''m going too."


    As soon as I went to pick the delicious peaches like yesterday, little Meng Meng excitedly cried out to follow.


    "Come aboard, you''re in danger."


    Pan Chengchen said to Xiaomeng. Pan Chengchen is a little worried about Jiang Mengmeng. If she sits on the goose like this, she will be in trouble if she accidentally falls into the lake.


    "No, the white dragon will protect me." Little dream said.


    "You get on the boat for me."


    Ye Rongrong came from the driving position and said to Xiaomeng, who was sitting on the giant goose "white dragon", with a black face.


    "Uncle..."


    Looking at Ye Rongrong''s black face and serious appearance, Xiao Mengmeng is a little scared.


    Because Xiao Mengmeng knows that Uncle Ye Rongrong must be angry, and he is angry with himself.


    Ye Rongrong also knew that it was difficult for Xiaomeng to climb from the "white dragon" to the boat by himself, so he stretched out his hands and picked Xiaomeng up.


    Turn xiaomengmeng upside down, and ye Guangrong slaps xiaomengmeng''s fart.


    "Wuwu..."


    Small fart ~ share is hit, ache small dream immediately cry.


    "Brother ye, what are you doing? Why are you dreaming?" Pan Chengchen is also frightened by Ye Guangrong''s sudden attack.


    "If you don''t teach her a lesson, how can she know that she is wrong? How dangerous it is to sit and swim in the lake like this? What if she falls into the water? I''ve told her several times not to get close to the shore, not to the shore. Now it''s better to ride a goose into the lake. "


    "I don''t think it''s a long memory." Ye Guangrong said while fighting.


    Every year, there are many reports of children falling into the water and dying while playing by the river or the lake. Therefore, ye Guangrong attaches great importance to this problem, and children are absolutely not allowed to get close to their own big pond.


    Whether it''s xiaomengmeng or the children in the village, ye Guangrong often emphasizes this. Since the last time a child fell into the water, the bear children in the village dare not play in Ye Guangrong''s house.


    Ye Guangrong attaches great importance to this matter.


    Just as ye Guangrong''s father did to him when he was a child, as long as he found Ye Guangrong playing by the river, he would slap him no matter what.


    In the words of Ye Guangrong''s father, this is called "no fighting, no long memory".


    Today, ye Guangrong transfers his father''s behavior to Xiaomeng.


    Although the action is very rough, it has to be said that it is full of strong fatherly love.


    Father''s love is as thick as a mountain. When ye Guangrong was a child, he complained about his father and often beat himself. But when he grew up, he knew that it was his father''s deep love for you. He was afraid that something might happen to you and he was afraid of losing you.


    "Wuwu Uncle, don''t fight. Mengmeng knows it''s wrong


    By Ye Guangrong fart ~ shares of small dream cry said.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    Ye Rongrong stops the action on his hand, puts Xiaomeng on the boat and asks.


    "Yes, I didn''t listen to my uncle and aunt. I went into the water to play."


    Xiaomeng cried with tears in her eyes. Little dream dare not cry aloud, afraid uncle not happy.


    "I see. Why are you still in the water?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I want to play with my uncle."


    Little dream said. Xiao Meng, who was playing outside the yard, saw Ye Guangrong driving a big ship in the lake and wanted to follow him, so he rode the "white dragon" to chase him.


    "It will never be allowed again, you know?" Ye Rongrong said.


    In fact, ye Guangrong is reluctant to make a small dream, just afraid that she will not have a long memory, and will make such a dangerous move next time.


    "Well, Mengmeng doesn''t dare any more." Little dream said with tears.


    "Well, obedience is a good boy. My uncle has gone on the boat, and you are with your aunt Chenchen obediently." Ye Rongrong said a word and continued to sail.


    "Mengmeng, don''t cry, wipe your tears." After ye Rongrong left, pan Chengchen quickly took out a tissue paper to wipe the tears on Xiao Mengmeng''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    This big wooden boat made by Ye Rongrong is very ordinary. It''s not very powerful. It''s not fast in the water. It took three minutes to drive from the shore to the middle of the lake.


    At one of the middle islands, ye Rongrong stops at the shore. He gets off the boat with Xiaomeng in his arms. As for pan Chengchen, xiaosi''er is there. Of course, xiaosi''er helps her to get on the shore.On this island, ye Rongrong built two such small docks, and the other one is opposite.


    Ye Rongrong hasn''t been on this island for many days. It should have been in the middle of last month when he watered the fruit trees on this island with diluted "plant high-grade nutrient solution" and never came back.


    Now to Ye Rongrong, the biggest change here is that the fruit trees have grown a lot.


    "Crab, so many big crabs!"


    Xiaomeng points to the shore and shouts excitedly.


    Children are like this. They are easy to forget. They were beaten by Ye Guangrong just now and shed tears. Now they have forgotten their unhappiness.


    ~~~


    I don''t know what''s the matter today. I''m a bit collapsed, with headache and stomachache. Maybe I''m tired. The second thing is to send it, and the third thing is I don''t know when to come out. The otaku can''t stand it if he wants to have a rest. If he doesn''t come out at 12 o''clock in the evening, he''d better watch it tomorrow morning.


    Please support the original, support the otaku, writing novels is really tired, very tired, sitting for a long time, all kinds of discomfort come out.


    If you like this novel, please support the otaku, support the legitimate edition, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    "What a big crab


    Pan Chengchen said in surprise. There are many big and small crabs crawling on the mud on the bank. Many big crabs are the size of a bowl.


    Such big crabs are rarely seen in the market, but here, there are many big crabs crawling on the soil on the bank.


    "I didn''t expect these crabs to grow so big."


    Ye Rongrong said in surprise. Since putting the crabs in the pond, ye Guangrong has never cared about them or caught them. He never thought that they were all hiding here and growing so big.


    "Uncle, let''s catch crabs." Xiao Meng looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Well, Xiao Si''er, you go to the boat and bring the bucket. Let''s catch the crabs today and have a whole crab feast in the evening." Ye Rongrong said to Xiao Si''er.


    Ye Guangrong''s family is basically a river crab. When ye Guangrong was a child, he could often see this kind of crab by the river. At that time, every time when the river was discharging water, ye Guangrong would go down to the river to touch the crab.


    In fact, the way to touch crabs is also very simple, that is, to go down the river and move forward with two hands under the river. Although this way is not efficient, it basically depends on luck, but this kind of carpet style walking forward can catch more than a dozen fist sized crabs in an afternoon.


    When ye Guangrong was a child, crabs were very expensive. His family was reluctant to buy them. That is to say, they can only be seen during the Spring Festival.


    So every time the river in the village releases water, ye Guangrong is the happiest child. He is the best at catching fish and crabs in the river.


    Catch crabs home, let their parents give themselves a delicious crab, a meal can only match a crab, the rest have to stay until the next meal.


    At that time, it was hot, and there were no refrigerators, freezers and other electrical appliances at home. How to keep the food fresh and not let the food turn sour and bad.


    Ye Rongrong still remembers that the way to keep fresh at that time was to put it on the water tank and well in the kitchen. The dishes were all packed on stainless steel plates. When you put it in the water tank, you can float on the water surface and cover the water tank with a gong frame.


    In this way, on a hot day, the dishes will not go bad even if they are kept overnight, which is not much worse than the refrigerator.


    However, with people''s living conditions getting better and better, this way of storing dishes is becoming more and more rare in the village.


    Today''s people basically eat the dishes of the same day, especially in summer, if there is no refrigerator at home, they will not leave food in general. If you like this novel, please support the otaku and the legitimate edition. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    "I''ll rub it for you."


    Said Xiao Si''er. Looking at the deep pincers on her future daughter-in-law''s fingers, she is still bleeding. Xiao Si''er is distressed.


    Ye Guangrong looks at it and goes ashore. He grabs a handful of withered leaves of Artemisia ordosica in a field of weeds and rubs them in his hands. They don''t knead them into powder. Ye Guangrong comes to pan Chengchen.


    "I''ll cover your wound."


    Ye Guangrong takes pan Chengchen''s injured hand and quickly applies the withered leaves of Artemisia ordosica on the wound. When the hand is pressed tightly, the withered leaves of Artemisia ordosica quickly stick to the bleeding fingers, and pan Chengchen''s fingers don''t bleed immediately.


    Using withered leaves of Artemisia ordosica to stop bleeding is not what ye Guangrong knew after he got the "lazy man system", but when he was very young.


    Because when ye Rongrong was a child, his hand was injured and bleeding. Ye Rongrong''s mother picked some withered leaves of Artemisia ordosica and rubbed them down to apply them on the wound, which had a good effect of hemostasis, pain relief and anti-inflammatory.


    This is a local method handed down from generation to generation by the rural people. After all, if you are injured in a mountain village, you can''t find any band aid or other things to stop bleeding. You have to get materials nearby.


    Of course, the local method of hemostasis in rural areas does not necessarily need the withered leaves of Artemisia ordosica. The withered leaves of many plants can be used to stop bleeding, but the withered leaves of Artemisia ordosica have the best effect of clearing heat and detoxifying, promoting blood circulation and detumescence.


    "Better yet."


    Ye Rongrong asks pan Chengchen.


    "It''s a little better, but it still hurts." Pan Chengchen said.


    "Ten fingers linked to one''s heart. It''s very painful for this finger to be bitten by a crab like this. When I go back, I''ll get some ointment for you to wipe it, and it will be fine soon." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well."


    Pan Chengchen nodded. Now the blood of the finger is controlled, the cool feeling comes from the finger, and the finger is not as hot as it was just now.


    Pan Chengchen really didn''t expect that elder brother ye would just apply some withered grass on his fingers. The effect was so obvious.


    "You and Mengmeng go up there and have a rest. I''ll catch some crabs with xiaosi''er."


    Ye Guangrong let pan Chengchen with a small dream to rest on the shore, and he and Xiao Si''er continue to catch crabs.


    There are lots of crab holes on the bank near the water surface. Except for a few abandoned holes, there are several caves with lobster, eel and water snake inside.


    In half an hour, ye Rongrong and Xiao Si''er caught half a bucket of crabs. In addition to crabs, they also caught a few lobsters and two large eels. The eels are really big, half a meter long, which is comparable to those of water snakes.


    The girl is naturally afraid of snakes. Looking at the eel, which is similar to the snake, she is so scared that xiaomengmeng and pan Chengchen dare not go near the bucket where the eel is.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t dare to put the eel and the crab together. Otherwise, he will definitely fight and the eel will be killed by the crabs.


    "It''s almost done. If we catch more, we can''t finish it."


    Ye Guangrong looks at the crabs that are half full of water. He stops and stands up straight. He says to the little four who are still catching crabs.


    "Good."


    Xiao Si''er threw the crab in his hand into the bucket, so he didn''t catch any more crabs.


    "Let''s go and pick the peaches."


    Ye Rongrong went to the landing steps, washed his feet, put on his sandals and said to everyone.


    "Let''s go and pick peaches." Little dream said happily.


    Because the weeds on the island are often cut to feed the fish, the weeds on the island are not very vigorous, and the road is still very easy.


    However, there are a lot of cobwebs along the way. Xiaosi''er takes the lead and cleans up the cobwebs on the road with branches. In this way, they can walk better.


    "Look, uncle, there are many peaches there."


    Soon four people came to the peach trees on the island. Ye Rongrong''s peach trees on the island are not small, with more than two acres of land.


    Now at a glance, you can see that many peach trees are scattered with some peaches. Maybe there are not many peaches in a peach tree, but there are many peaches in this peach tree.


    "Ha ha, picking peaches."


    Ye Rongrong put the shoulder pole on his shoulder and began to pick peaches.


    Ye Guangrong''s peach grove is a new peach tree of this year. They are not very tall. Ye Guangrong and Xiao Si''er are tall people. They can easily pick peaches on the peach tree. Even if they can''t reach them, they can pick peaches with a little jump.


    "Uncle, I want to pick peaches, too."


    Among these people, xiaomengmeng, the girl with the lowest height, couldn''t reach the peaches on the peach tree. Looking at Ye Guangrong, the three of them were picking peaches. Xiaomengmeng also wanted to pick peaches.


    So he ran to Ye Rongrong and said, pulling Ye Rongrong''s clothes.


    "Well, I''ll carry you."


    Ye Guangrong meets xiaomengmeng''s requirements with a smile. He holds xiaomengmeng on his shoulder and holds her in both hands to prevent her from falling.


    "Uncle, I picked the peaches." Little dream said happily.After all, the height of xiaomengmeng sitting on Ye Rongrong''s shoulder is higher than some peach trees. Of course, it''s easy to pick peaches.


    "It''s still on the ground. Keep picking."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. The land in the peach grove is covered with weeds. Although it has been cut twice or three times a month, the height of the weeds is quite high. It looks like five or six centimeters. If the peach is thrown on the ground, it will not be broken if it has such weeds as mats.


    "Well."


    After xiaomengmeng threw the big peach on the ground, she continued to pick it.


    "Brother ye, there are big beehives."


    Pan Chengchen ran to Ye Rongrong''s side, panting, anxiously said to Ye Rongrong.


    It turns out that pan Chengchen picked peaches. When he looked up, there was a big honeycomb on a peach tree. Pan Chengchen ran to Ye Guangrong in a hurry.


    Maybe it''s Ye Rongrong''s height that gives people a strong sense of security. Pan Chengchen''s first thought is to run to Ye''s side and feel that there is a special sense of security around him.


    This is not pan Chengchen''s feeling alone. Almost all the men and women who walk with Ye Guangrong feel that they have a special sense of security around Ye Guangrong.


    This height, this figure, give people a special sense of security.


    "Honeycomb?"


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help frowning.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Small four son also see pan Chengchen panic appearance, quickly come over to ask a way. After all, she is her future daughter-in-law, and she is very concerned.


    "There are beehives, big beehives."


    Seeing his man coming, pan Chengchen hurried out to the little shop and said nervously, pointing to a peach tree not far in front of him.


    "Xiao Si''er, look at them. Don''t let them walk around. I''ll go and have a look."


    Ye Rongrong said. Although it is said that this wild front will not take the initiative to attack people, it is not certain that some wild front will also take the initiative to attack people when they find that someone has entered their own territory.


    There are only two kinds of wild bees in the eyes of rural people. One is non-toxic wild bees. They are mainly small bees that people often breed. They are not too toxic. When they are stung by bees, their skin will be red and swollen. The pain will be better in an hour.


    And will not take the initiative to attack people, unless you have nothing to do, to provoke them.


    There is also a kind of poisonous bee, which is the most annoying of rural people. It has a strong domain and often attacks people, such as wasps.


    In the countryside, people used to call the wasp "wasp" and "tiger bee". This kind of wasp is often seen in the mountain forest in the countryside. The female wasp has a powerful long sting at the tail of her body.


    When the female wasps are attacked or someone enters their territory, they will attack in groups.


    Once the long sting of wasp pierces into the skin, it will cause allergic reaction and toxic reaction, and even cause death.


    So in the past, if there was a beehive near the village, it would be a big event, and the person in charge of the village would organize people to get rid of the beehive.


    Because wasps are very aggressive and vindictive, people used to burn wasps'' nests to death, or soak them with water.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t dare to let others pass because he doesn''t know what kind of honeycomb he has in the peach forest. If it''s a wasp nest, it''s troublesome. Once he finds someone close to his honeycomb, these wasps are easy to attack people.


    "Brother glory, be careful."


    Said Xiao Si''er. Xiao Si''er also worried that the beehive was a hornet''s nest. After all, in the mountains, most of the beehives were hornet''s nests.


    "Brother ye, let''s ignore it."


    Pan Chengchen said. After all, such a big honeycomb, I don''t know how many wild bees come. If all of them fly out to attack people, it will be troublesome.


    "That''s not good. If it''s a beehive, who dares to go to this island in the future if it''s allowed to breed?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. If the wasp nest is not destroyed, there will be more and more wasps. At that time, they will not only occupy their own island, but also fly to all parts of their own yard. It will be troublesome to attack people.


    So ye Rongrong must find out what kind of honeycomb he has in the peach forest.


    "Be careful then."


    Pan Chengchen said with concern.


    Pan Chengchen saw a lot of bees flying on the edge of the beehive just now, much like the tiger bee.


    In many places, in addition to being called "wasps", wasps are also called "tiger bees".


    "Big tiger bee" refers to a very big tiger bee. In people''s eyes, this wasp is just as daunting as a tiger, so it is also called "tiger bee".


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. You should stay away from me, Xiao Si''er. Take them to the shore first!"


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong doesn''t worry about wasps. After all, ye Guangrong is now well-established in iron cloth. It''s not so easy for these wasps to sting into their own skin. What''s more, they will "walk in the waves" and they may not be able to catch up with them.Ye Rongrong is worried that once he startles these wasps, the flying wasps will attack xiaosi''er.


    After all, they are very ordinary people. How can they avoid the attack of wasps!


    And he is in fierce, also can''t under the attack of thousands of hornets, protect small four son three people.


    ~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    "Good."


    Xiao Si''er answered and took pan Chengchen and them to leave the peach grove.


    Xiao Si''er had seen the scene of wasps attacking people before. The scene was very frightening, if someone hadn''t taken the powder from home to drive these wasps away.


    I don''t know how many people will be attacked by the wasps, but many adults came back after several days of treatment in the hospital.


    So Xiao Si''er agreed to take Xiao Meng Meng and pan Chengchen to leave the peach grove and go to the shore. At that time, there will be some wasps chasing and biting themselves, or hiding on the surface of the pond. These wasps will not dare to attack.


    Both wasps and other bees are afraid of water, because once their bodies are stained with water, they can''t fly.


    "Be careful, uncle."


    Xiao Mengmeng came to Ye Rongrong and said. Although xiaomengmeng didn''t quite understand what adults were afraid of, she also knew that her glorious uncle was going to do a dangerous thing.


    Children still don''t understand the difference between little bees and hornets. They always think that bees are beneficial insects and good friends of people.


    "Meng Meng, uncle will be fine. You and uncle Xiao Si''er will leave here first."


    Ye Rongrong said to Xiaomeng.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Si''er and they are far away, ye Guangrong turns and goes to the place that pan Chengchen pointed out just now.


    Finally, at the top of the trunk of a peach tree, there is a honeycomb as big as a big bucket.


    This is definitely the biggest honeycomb Ye Rongrong has ever seen in his life. Ye Rongrong believes that even if the whole world looks for it, it may not be possible to find several such big honeycombs.


    However, the honeycomb is located on the trunk at the top of the peach tree, which is covered by the branches and leaves of the peach tree. If not from a specific point of view, we can''t really see this big honeycomb.


    This is also the reason why we didn''t find this big honeycomb when we came to mow on the island.


    Judging from the appearance of the honeycomb, the construction time of the honeycomb should not exceed three months.


    Ye Guangrong takes a few steps forward and stares at the bees dancing by the beehive.


    "It''s really a wasp."


    Looking at the constantly flying bees, ye Guangrong easily recognized that the flying bees are the ones that people hate and fear.


    The ancients have "poked the hornet nest", to describe the extent of bad things, it can be seen that throughout the ages, people are more afraid of hornets.


    However, these are not a headache for ye Guangrong. What makes Ye Guangrong headache is that these wasps are twice as big as ordinary wasps after taking hormones, and even a few of them are two or three times bigger than ordinary wasps.


    That is to say, it is very likely that the toxicity of this wasp sting is much stronger than that of ordinary wasps, even two or three times as much.


    This is Ye Rongrong''s conservative estimation. Ye Rongrong suspects that those wasps that are two or three times larger than ordinary wasps may have five or six times stronger toxicity than normal wasps.


    Because of this kind of variation of wasps, its toxicity will also mutate and become stronger.


    If a wasp with such strong toxicity stings a person, it will kill him directly.


    You know, five or six times stronger than ordinary wasps, ye Guangrong is so strong that he doesn''t dare to try.


    One is not good. I was stung by this giant wasp. I guess I can''t carry it.


    Think of a nest of hornets like a time bomb in his courtyard. Ye Guangrong is not only outstanding.


    Fortunately, we found this honeycomb in time. If we find it again after an accident, it''s really troublesome.


    Take a closer look at the beehive, ye Guangrong gently retreated, afraid to disturb the group of wasps.


    You know, once the wasp is frightened, it will attack all the creatures nearby.


    As for why the wasp grows so big, ye Rongrong guesses that he often irrigates the trees on the island with diluted "plant high-grade nutrient solution". Some of them may be absorbed and mutated by the queen of the wasp, which leads to the size of the wasp she gives birth to.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother glory, what''s up?"


    See ye Rongrong facial expression seriously come back, small four son nervously ask a way.


    "It''s a hornet''s nest." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ah It''s really a hornet''s nest. What can we do about it? "


    Pan Chengchen hears that the peach tree is really a hornet''s nest. He is surprised.


    "Brother glory, or I''ll get rid of this hornet''s nest." Said Xiao Si''er.


    In the past, there have been several wasp nests near the village. They are all poked by villagers. As long as they are well protected, they can be tied up with sacks to prevent the wasps from flying out.


    Then tie the sack tightly and soak it in the water for two hours. The wasps inside are absolutely dead and can''t die any more.


    When the time comes to sell the hornet''s nest, it''s definitely a very good income.


    "No, I''ll take care of it."Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Those are mutant wasps. Ye Guangrong doesn''t dare to go near the beehive and let Xiao Si''er go. Isn''t that to let him die?


    Ye Guangrong would not agree with such a thing.


    Moreover, even if the entire wasp nest to the end, there will be some outside the nest did not return to the fish.


    Once the wasps find their hives missing, they will go crazy and attack nearby people and other creatures.


    In that case, it''s also a very dangerous thing. The wasp in my house is so poisonous that if it flies out to sting people, it will definitely kill people.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong does not think of a perfect solution to the problem. Ye Rongrong will not move the problem for the time being.


    "Oh


    See ye Guangrong say so, small Si son no longer say what, after all this matter glory elder brother say of calculate.


    "What a big crab, there are so many."


    Liu Qingqing looks at the bucket brought in by Ye Rongrong in surprise and says.


    "All the crabs we raise have settled down on the island, so we caught some by the way. In the evening, we''ll have a big crab dinner and invite everyone on."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Rongrong thought about it, and invited some of his acquaintances to eat the crab dinner this evening.


    After all, these people are very helpful when they have something to do at ordinary times. They send things to their own homes during the Spring Festival.


    Ye Guangrong seldom sends anything to these people, so he invites them to have a meal at home.


    After all, this exchange of human feelings can not only come but also go.


    "Well, honey, what is this! It looks like a snake, but it''s not as scary as a snake! "


    Liu Qingqing asked, pointing to the eel in another bucket. Although Liu Qingqing has been in Taoyuan Village for some time, he has never seen what an adult eel looks like.


    "It''s a rice eel. It''s a good supplement for men."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. As for the wasp, ye Guangrong is not going to tell Liu Qingqing, so that she won''t worry.


    "This is the eel. Can it bite?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "In general, the eel is very docile and doesn''t bite people, but if it''s in a hurry, it will bite people too." Ye Rongrong said.


    This eel is one of the specialties of China. People in the countryside like to call it "long fish" and "snake fish".


    In the eyes of rural people, this eel is the best aphrodisiac food, especially in the wild. Basically, anyone who catches it is reluctant to sell it. It is left to the male members of the family.


    "Brother ye, can you sell me one of these eel?" Pan Chengchen said.


    "You want to eat?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Pan Chengchen with some doubts and asks. This eel is basically for men to fill the body, women eat too much, although there is no harm, can waste ah!


    "It''s not for me. I want to make up for Xiao Si''er." Pan Chengchen said with a red face.


    This woman, who doesn''t want her man to be better.


    What''s more, pan Chengchen and Xiao Si''er are just getting married. They must have a lot of behaviors in that aspect. Men are inferior to women in heaven.


    From ancient times to the present, the common people have said, "there are only tired cows, but no bad field cows. The thinner the cattle are, the fatter the land is." "good fire costs carbon, good woman costs Han."


    In principle, 99% of men are not women''s opponents in real life, and another 1% are abnormal people like Ye Guangrong.


    Xiao Si''er belongs to the 99% normal person. Recently, she''s had too much trouble, and her legs are weak. As a woman of Xiao Si''er, pan Chengchen is the most clear.


    So pan Chengchen wants to give his man tonic, and this eel is the best tonic tonic, there are no side effects.


    What''s more, the eel comes from brother Ye''s pond. After spending so much time in brother Ye''s house, pan Chengchen understands that "all the things from brother Ye''s house are absolutely rare."


    "Ha ha, I understand, I understand. Just take this eel. Don''t ask me for money, or I will be angry."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Xiao Si''er and says with a smile. It seems that xiaosi''er has met the kind of woman with strong demand. He can bear it later.


    "Brother glory, I..."


    Pan Chengchen asked the eel to mend his body in front of Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing. Xiao Si''er''s face was a little confused.


    This man is good face, especially in which aspect, is good face.


    Pan Chengchen said that, it''s easy for people to misinterpret his meaning as not good, which makes xiaosi''er feel very shameful.


    "Brother ye, Qingqing''s sister-in-law is not an outsider. What''s the shame?" Pan Cheng Chen white one eye small Si son says.


    "I I''m normal! "


    When pan Chengchen said that, Xiao Si''er blushed for a long time and said that."Yes, you''re normal. I didn''t say you''re abnormal. I''m afraid you''re tired. I want an eel to make up for you."


    Pan Chengchen said unhappily. He was just kind enough to mend Xiao Si''er''s body, which made him seem to have done something wrong. Pan Chengchen was a little depressed.


    Pan Chengchen doesn''t know about men. What men care about most is their own ability. They can''t do it. They will be blown to be very strong outside. They can''t be compared with other men.


    ~~~


    the third watch is expected to be at 10 o''clock, please forgive me.


    The number of local lazy group 1 of the system is full, the number of local lazy group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and the number of local lazy group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    In the evening, the yard of Ye Rongrong''s house is brightly lit, which can be said to be the busiest night in Ye Rongrong''s yard this year.


    There are two big tables in the yard of Ye Rongrong''s family, which are full of people now.


    The old village head, Xiao Si''er, ye Rongfa, ye Rongsheng, Weng Tao, five grandfathers, Granny Liu and pan Chengchen were all invited here.


    Outside the village, there are Liu Yifei, Wang Dafu, Wang Changbo, Chen Tiankai, Zhao Haitao, Li Qingyong, Xue Yilei, Yang Hua, Li Jiamin, Zhang Dayong, etc.


    Because a lot of people bring a family over, one table can''t go on, so ye Rongrong puts two tables on it.


    "Ye Guangrong, when you call so many of us here, you can''t just let me sit on this empty table and feed mosquitoes. I can tell you that in order to eat your delicious food, I didn''t touch any water tonight. You can''t let us come here hungry."


    Wang Dafu looked at Ye Rongrong busy fiddling with an iron shelf and said to him.


    You know, Wang Dafu received a phone call from ye Rongrong, saying that he came to his home for dinner and crab dinner in the evening, but Wang Dafu came with an empty stomach. He not only came by himself, but also brought his family.


    Who let Ye Rongrong''s cooking skills so good, not with a family, is not a loss to death.


    Wang Dafu is not the only one who has such an idea. Wang Changbo also brings his daughter and his wife to taste how delicious the best food in the world is.


    As for Chen Tiankai, he didn''t want to bring his daughter and wife here, but when ye Guangrong called, he was heard by Chen Yuyu, who was on the tip of his ear, and he was shouting to come.


    Last time I came to Ye Rongrong''s house to have a delicious meal, Chen Yuyu still keeps thinking about it. He has been waiting for another meal at Ye Rongrong''s house.


    It''s a pity that this "Uncle Ye" is too stingy. Even if he doesn''t call to invite his father to his home for dinner, Chen Yuyu can''t go either.


    However, a few days ago, the "Uncle Ye" sent a big watermelon to his family, which tasted really good. Unfortunately, it was eaten only one day. Chen Yuyu asked Uncle Ye for some big watermelons several times, but his father refused.


    Fortunately, in a few days, "Kaiyuan Hotel" came out with this delicious watermelon. Otherwise, Chen Yuyu would have pestered his father to ask Uncle Ye for the watermelon.


    This time I heard that my father was coming to Uncle Ye''s house, and Chen Yuyu would follow him. This made Chen Tiankai''s wife confused. Did ye Rongrong''s dishes have the green vegetables of "Kaiyuan Hotel" and the fish of "della Hotel"?


    It''s just Chen Tiankai''s saying that the delicious dishes of "Kaiyuan Hotel" and "della Hotel" are all sold from ye Guangrong. Chen Tiankai''s wife is stunned. She also has to come to see what ye Guangrong looks like.


    "Yes, glory, you won''t make us all hungry."


    Wang Changbo also looked at Ye Rongrong and said. Now it''s seven o''clock in the evening, and everyone is hungry. Now her daughter is complaining about herself. She said that she would come here to eat delicious food, but she didn''t eat it. Now she is still hungry.


    "Ha ha, today our main course is crab, the others are barbecued. Today I''m the chef, you can order what you want to barbecue." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Compared with Wang Dafu, who is a big man in the county, the old village head''s table is a bit low-key. There are few people who speak loudly. Even ye Xianghai, the old village head who usually has a loud voice, seems dumb now and dare not gnaw.


    There''s no way. The people sitting next door are all big figures in the county. People don''t know that the old village head always comes back to the county for a meeting one or two times a year. How can he not know the leaders of the county.


    There are so many big leaders in the county. How dare you, the head of the village with big sesame seeds, gnaw at the noise? Wouldn''t that steal the limelight of the big leaders!


    What surprised the old village head most was that ye Guangrong had such a good relationship with the leaders of these counties that he was just a brother.


    Everyone is saying that ye Rongrong has a relationship in the county, but we don''t know what the specific relationship is. Today, ye Xianghai understands that ye Rongrong has a great relationship in the county.


    "Crab? What about crabs? We''re all waiting for them? " Chen Tiankai urged.


    "It should be very soon. Let''s eat watermelon first."


    Ye Rongrong said. The crab leaves are steamed in the back. They are almost ripe.


    "Glory, your watermelon is very delicious, but your stomach is swollen. If you eat more of your watermelon, you will not be able to eat delicious dishes later."


    Wang Dafu said. Watermelons are all water. If you eat too much, your stomach will swell. When ye Rongrong''s delicious dishes come out, if you can''t eat them, you will be really depressed.


    So although the watermelon was on the table, Wang Dafu just ate one piece and didn''t move.Many people who have eaten the dishes made by Ye Rongrong basically don''t eat more of the delicious watermelon. That is to say, a few people who haven''t eaten the big watermelon of Ye Rongrong''s family try their best to eat it.


    They don''t know. Because of this, their intestines will be blue after a while.


    "Here comes the crab."


    Xiao Si''er and Aunt Liu came over with a stainless steel washbasin, which contained steamed crabs.


    "How big is the crab?"


    Many people are surprised that ye Guangrong''s crab is bigger than the oil midge (green crab). It''s really hard to see such a big crab.


    No one has ever seen such a big crab, let alone a whole basin.


    "Glory, where did you buy the crab? Why is it so big?"


    Li Qingyong is in the aquatic business. He doesn''t know where to get so many big crabs, so he is very curious about where ye Guangrong bought them.


    "Ha ha, they are all raised by themselves." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Glory, I just don''t understand. Your vegetables and watermelons are bigger than others'' and taste much better. The crabs are bigger than others'' too. Do you have any secret?" Wang Dafu asked curiously.


    Others don''t know that the vegetables and fish of "Kaiyuan Hotel" and "della Hotel" came from ye Guangrong''s home. Wang Dafu, a big man in the county, how can he not know.


    They also knew about "Kaiyuan Hotel" and "della Hotel", because they later learned that the dishes of these two hotels came from ye Rongrong''s home.


    The leaders of these counties all called the red eyed hotel owners to warn them. As for the director of the food and Drug Administration of that county, he was unlucky. All of a sudden, he offended a large group of people. If he didn''t step down, who would step down.


    "What''s the secret? It''s natural stocking, but the landscape here is good, so my things are good."


    Ye Guangrong talks nonsense.


    "Cut!"


    Chen Yuyu doesn''t believe Ye Guangrong. If the landscape of this place is good, why don''t you see anyone rushing to buy the vegetables planted by other people in this village.


    "Well, why don''t you do it?"


    Even Chen Yuyu doesn''t believe her words. Ye Rongrong says awkwardly.


    "You and Qingqing are not on the table yet. How can we do it?" Wang Changbo''s wife said.


    Although the smell of this crab is attractive, the host''s family has not been on the table yet. It''s not easy for everyone to eat. This is the most basic etiquette of Chinese banquet.


    "Well, Qingqing is pregnant and can''t eat this crab. I''ll take one. Let''s move our chopsticks." Ye Rongrong took a crab from the stainless steel basin and said to everyone.


    Pull away the crab shell, ye Rongrong picked up chopsticks to eat the crab meat.


    The delicious crab meat makes Ye Guangrong, the God of food, lose his mind. It''s really delicious.


    Back to God, ye Rongrong quickly finished eating the crabs. After all, the charcoal fire of the barbecue was good, but it didn''t burn up. Later, he had to barbecue with everyone.


    "This crab is so delicious. The crab in Yangcheng Lake is not as delicious as it is." Wang Dafu said.


    "It''s really delicious. It''s the best crab I''ve ever eaten." Chen Yuyu said.


    "When did the crab taste so good?" Old village head Ye Xianghai''s mind is full of question marks.


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour, the crabs in the two washbasins were eaten up by everyone. On average, one person ate two big crabs.


    "Ye Guangrong, do you still have this crab? Two more basins Wang Dafu said to Ye Guangrong.


    "Yes, glory, a person can eat two crabs, and the slow one can eat one crab, isn''t it too little?" Wang Changbo''s wife said.


    Wang Changbo, the wife, thinks that she is the wife of a county or a high-ranking official. She should pay attention to her image. The speed of eating crabs is not like that of others.


    But just chewing and swallowing so slowly, let the county high-ranking official lady who was born in a big family eat a crab, and there are no crabs in the stainless steel washbasin.


    "This crab is really gone. Let''s have some barbecue."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Crab has some small poisons. It''s not easy to eat more. Ye Guangrong certainly won''t prepare too much.


    "Then give me a bunch of vegetables!"


    Now that the crab is gone, Wang Changbo''s wife has to make do with a bunch of barbecues. She doesn''t eat barbecue, which is a kind of stall food.


    "Give me three strings of chicken wings." Wang Changbo still likes barbecue.


    "Give me three kebabs of roast mutton."


    "I want a crucian carp."


    "Bake me cabbage."


    ¡­¡­


    Since there is no delicious crab to eat, we can only eat ye Rongrong''s barbecue.~~~


    sorry for the late update.


    The number of local lazy group 1 of the system is full, the number of local lazy group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and the number of local lazy group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    "Don''t worry, everyone. We''ll come one by one soon."


    See so many people order, ye Rongrong quickly said. There are so many people who can''t remember this point. Fortunately, pan Chengchen and Aunt Liu gave it to Ye Rongrong.


    As for Liu Qingqing, she really wants to fight for ye Guangrong, but ye Guangrong doesn''t allow it. She says that charcoal smoke is not good for pregnant women and doesn''t let Liu Qingqing get close to her.


    Charcoal is used for barbecue. The food barbecued with charcoal is better.


    Why is that so-called smoke-free barbecue? Really, the taste is not as good as charcoal barbecue. Because of the reputation of smoke-free barbecue, it''s a green and pollution-free barbecue way. It''s healthy and the price is much more expensive than charcoal barbecue.


    In fact, from the perspective of Dr. Ye Rongrong, this barbecue, whether it''s smoke-free or smoke-free, is unhealthy, because the barbecue itself is not hygienic. More importantly, this barbecue, many times, does not completely cook the food, especially the meat. If it''s not cooked, it''s bad for your health.


    At this time, charcoal has been burning, emitting bursts of light smoke, can be normal barbecue use at any time.


    Ye Rongrong took 15 strings of chicken wings. Because so many people ordered the chicken wings, he immediately started barbecue. This was Ye Rongrong''s first virgin barbecue, but the whole process was so skillful.


    After painting the chicken wings with oil, ye Guangrong seems to have an operation instruction in his mind, telling him how to brush oil to soak the chicken wings to the greatest extent. After brushing well, he immediately baked them on the fire released by the burning charcoal.


    Zizi Zizi


    The fire and smoke smoked and roasted the 15 strings of chicken wings in this row. The oil on the chicken wings dropped occasionally and made a Zizi sound on the charcoal. It had a different flavor. At the same time, the color of the chicken wings was changing slowly.


    When the color of one side of the chicken wings reached the predetermined standard, ye Guangrong immediately turned over one by one. At the same time, he began to sprinkle some seasoning on the chicken wings and began to flavor them


    Everything is going on step by step, orderly, ye Guangrong is not slow, strict in mind experience, strive to do every step meticulously, exquisite in place, every action seems to be so smooth.


    Under Ye Guangrong''s hand, the white and tender fresh chicken wings gradually turned into golden yellow. The oil on them was shining, and the attractive fragrance was slowly drifting away


    "Wow, how fragrant..."


    Pan Chengchen and Aunt Liu, who are standing on the edge of the grill and looking at the wings of Ye Rongrong''s roast chicken, can''t help swallowing the fragrance.


    "Chenchen, the chicken wings are ready! You send it to everyone. "


    After a while, ye Rongrong put 15 strings of roasted chicken wings on a plate covered with a clean small plastic bag and handed them to pan Chengchen.


    After that, ye Rongrong always barbecues other things, such as carp, which need to be barbecued for a long time. Ye Rongrong first sets them on the barbecue rack, and then barbecues the easily cooked vegetables.


    Pan Chengchen resisted the impulse to take a bite of the chicken wings on the plate and handed out the chicken wings to everyone. There were only a few people who ordered the chicken wings just now. Of course, pan Chengchen can remember clearly.


    "Well, I''ll try Ye Rongrong''s barbecue chicken wings first to see the taste..."


    Before pan Chengchen took out three strings of chicken wings belonging to Wang Dafu from the plate, Wang Dafu took a string of chicken wings from the plate and put them in his mouth to taste.


    Seeing the entrance of the chicken wings, Wang Dafu''s bright smile suddenly stiffened


    "How''s it going?"


    See Wang Dafu''s strange, Wang Dafu''s wife can not help but nervously asked.


    After all, Wang Dafu was the first person to eat ye Rongrong''s barbecue. This exaggerated performance really scared everyone.


    "Well, the roast chicken wings are really delicious..."


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Wang Dafu''s body, waiting for him to say, at this time, Wang Dafu suddenly exclaimed.


    "Er..."


    "Wang Dafu, don''t exaggerate..."


    Wang Dafu''s wife can''t help but admit that she is just like a man. No matter how delicious the roast chicken wings are, they are not as delicious as the crabs just now. Can we use such exaggeration? Being watched as a joke, Wang Dafu''s wife quickly reminded Wang Dafu.


    "Wife, I''m not exaggerating! Really, really delicious... "


    "Really, your expression scared me just now. Ha ha, I''ll try it too..."


    Wang Dafu''s wife also took a chicken wing from the plate and put it into her mouth to chew it.


    Chicken wings entrance, Wang Dafu''s wife''s expression is also slightly surprised, this expression is a little similar to Wang Dafu''s previous expression.


    "Well, I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    Wang Dafu asked, looking at his wife with a smile. Such delicious roast chicken wings can conquer his own stomach. Wang Dafu believes that it can also conquer his wife''s stomach.


    However, Wang Dafu''s wife did not answer Wang Dafu''s words. She chewed the chicken wings in three or two bites, leaving only one chicken bone. Wang Dafu''s wife also smashed her mouth twice, which seemed to be more than enough."Well, eat well..."


    Wang Dafu''s wife is still savoring the delicious taste just now. It''s really delicious. It''s definitely the best barbecue she''s ever had.


    "Is it so delicious?"


    Wang Dafu''s daughter saw her parents'' exaggerated expression and took a bunch of roast chicken wings into her mouth and bit them.


    "Well, it''s really delicious..."


    Wang Dafu''s daughter said in surprise. Now Wang Dafu''s daughter can understand why her parents'' expressions are so strange. The barbecue is really delicious.


    After eating, Wang Dafu''s daughter couldn''t help stretching her pink lips. It seemed that there was still an attractive fragrance on her lips.


    "Give me my chicken wings."


    The people who ordered chicken wings just now, seeing the expression and words of Wang Dafu''s family, knew that the chicken wings must taste very good as long as they were not stupid, and immediately said to pan Chengchen.


    Such delicious chicken wings can''t be eaten up by Wang Dafu''s family.


    "Glory, the chicken wings are really delicious. Give me another two strings of chicken wings, two strings of mutton, two strings of vegetables, two strings of chicken fillet..."


    By other people such a shout, Wang Dafu back to God, to Ye Guangrong clatter loudly said a bunch of food.


    "Uncle Ye, I also want two strings of chicken wings, one string of baked eggplant, one string of baked tofu and two strings of Chinese cabbage..."


    Wang Dafu''s daughter came back and immediately ordered a bunch of food. In Wang Dafu''s daughter''s opinion, the roast chicken wings are so delicious, and the others must be very delicious.


    The key is that Uncle Ye''s barbecue technique is very good.


    "All right, it''ll be ready in a minute."


    Ye Guangrong put the green vegetables and cabbages baked in his hand on the plate and gave them to Aunt Liu for her guests to eat.


    From the beginning of barbecue, it''s only ten minutes now. From the beginning to the end, ye Rongrong is just baking a few things.


    However, ye Rongrong is so familiar and smooth in baking other kinds of food. The whole process is in an orderly way.


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, picked up a bunch of roasted vegetables and bit them. His eyes widened, and he was stunned there.


    "What''s the matter, village head?"


    Several villagers sitting with the old village head asked quickly.


    "This, this, it''s so delicious..."


    The old village head was excited and speechless. Although he seldom had barbecue, he knew that the barbecue made by the barbecue stall outside was not as good as this.


    "I''ll try it."


    Five grandfather leaves have always picked up a bunch of barbecue taste.


    The rest of the table also picked up the barbecue to eat.


    "This The barbecue is delicious, too.


    "It''s delicious.".


    "It''s delicious. The rest is mine. You can wait for the back."


    Old village chief Ye always killed a bunch of barbecues. Seeing that there were not many barbecues on the table, he immediately brought the rest of the barbecue to his own face and said overbearing.


    "Village head, you want the beauty, quickly hand over the barbecue.".


    The others were not happy, and immediately united to chase and intercept, just to recapture the barbecue from ye Xianghai''s hand.


    "I said don''t rob. Some of the other things you want are baked. There are a lot of things. I promise you can eat enough..."


    Ye Rongrong, of course, also saw that several people at the old village head''s table were scrambling, so he said out loud.


    At the same time, I give pan Chengchen some roasted products and ask her to bring them to us. There are so many people who eat barbecue. Even though ye Rongrong''s barbecue speed is very fast, she still can''t catch up with them.


    "Glory, your barbecue is the best I''ve ever had. I''ve never had such a good barbecue." Chen Tiankai said to Ye Rongrong.


    Although Chen Tiankai is a rich man with a fortune of over 10 billion, he likes barbecue very much at ordinary times, but he doesn''t buy it at the barbecue spots on the roadside. Instead, he goes to those high-end barbecue shops,


    "yes, glory, it''s your barbecue level. If you go to a barbecue shop, you will definitely make a lot of money." Wang Dafu said.


    "Hehe, can''t I make a lot of money if I don''t make a barbecue shop?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Rongrong has no idea of opening a barbecue shop.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, the barbecue shop can earn more money a day than sleeping at home and selling a big watermelon a day.


    "It''s the same here."


    When Wang Dafu thinks about it, he thinks that what ye Rongrong said is very reasonable. Now the vegetables and fish Ye Rongrong sells to "Kaiyuan Hotel" and "della Hotel" every day are more profitable than the barbecue shop.


    Ye Rongrong has no idea of opening a barbecue shop. After all, if you can count money at home, who will work hard to set up a stall to earn money."Uncle Ye, give me five strings of roast green vegetables and five strings of roast cabbage." Chen Yuyu shouts to Ye Rongrong.


    Since eating the delicious dishes made by Ye Rongrong and seeing the magical animals of Ye Rongrong''s family, Chen Yuyu now calls Ye Rongrong "Uncle" and doesn''t want to meet him for the first time.


    ~~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    At 10:30 p.m., the special dinner at Ye Rongrong''s house ended. For each guest, ye Rongrong gave them some peaches.


    "Uncle Ye, my 21st birthday will be in a few days. I invite you to my birthday party." Chen Yuyu said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, I''ll go then." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing off all the guests, ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing back to the bedroom to sleep. Pregnant Liu Qingqing has been sleepy for a long time, but with so many guests, Liu Qingqing, as the hostess, must not go to bed, otherwise she would be impolite.


    As for the sanitation in the courtyard, Aunt Liu, Xiao Si''er, pan Chengchen and Weng Tao came to do it. Ye Guangrong would not do it.


    "Wife, sleepy."


    Into the bedroom, ye Rongrong picked up Liu Qingqing, put her gently on the bed and asked.


    Although Liu Qingqing has weighed more than 110 Jin since she was pregnant, these weights are nothing to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, husband, I''m so pitiful!"


    Liu Qingqing put her arms around her man''s neck and said with uncertainty.


    Liu Qingqing likes the feeling that ye Guangrong is pressing on him. Although he is a little out of breath, he can be very happy.


    But since her stomach bulged, ye Guangrong has not pressed her body any more. It has been more than four months. Liu Qingqing misses being pressed by her man.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing in doubt and asks.


    Since Liu Qingqing became pregnant, she has taken care of her as a national treasure, made tonics for her and often massaged her.


    I''m afraid she will fall when I walk, and I''m afraid she will be tired when I work.


    How come she''s pathetic.


    "Every day there are so many delicious things that I can''t eat. Watching others eat with relish, I can only drool on one side."


    Liu Qingqing said gloomily. Since I was pregnant, I can''t eat this and that. Every time I see people eating with so much relish, so happy.


    This makes Liu Qingqing especially greedy.


    "When the baby is born, I''ll make you whatever you want to eat." Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong also knows that Liu Qingqing is suffering these days. She can''t eat so many delicious things at home, or she should eat less.


    "Really."


    Liu Qingqing asked happily.


    "Really, if you''re sleepy, go to sleep."


    Ye Guangrong turns over and falls beside Liu Qingqing. Although Ye Guangrong likes the feeling of pressing on Liu Qingqing very much.


    But now Liu Qingqing has a big stomach. Ye Rongrong doesn''t dare to press on her belly.


    "Well, honey, I''m going to sleep on your arm." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong gives Liu Qingqing her arm as a pillow.


    After they talked for a while, Liu Qingqing fell asleep. It''s easy for a pregnant woman to fall asleep in bed.


    Looking at the sleeping Liu Qingqing, ye Rongrong can''t sleep. Thinking about the big beehive on his own island, ye Rongrong has a headache.


    There are all mutated wasps in this beehive. Ye Guangrong is really in a dilemma this day. After all, it''s a terrible thing for any mutated wasp to attack people.


    Thinking in bed for more than an hour, ye Rongrong didn''t think of any good way.


    You have to check your properties again.


    Attribute


    host gender: male


    host age: 29


    host position: versatile farmer.


    Host level: excellent slacker.


    Host knowledge reserve: junior high school sophomore, ten thousand language experts.


    Host health: General elite level.


    Host life skills: God level Chef (Chef), intermediate acupuncture, intermediate medicine, advanced animal training, ten thousand language experts.


    Other skills: Taijiquan, iron cloth shirt, master piano skill, master painting skill, master hacker skill, gambling skill, advanced driving skill, Lingbo micro step.


    Special attributes of the host: water attribute and mental skill


    host honor value: 400


    after checking his own attributes, ye Guangrong found that although he had many skills, he had no choice but to use them.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong can''t kill these mutant wasps, but he''s afraid that they can''t be wiped out completely. If there are several fish caught in the net, the consequences are also very dangerous. If he can''t find the mutant wasps of those fish caught in the net and kill them.


    These crazy mutant bumblebees will attack people and animals in their own yard or even near the village. Once stung by the mutant Bumblebee, it is absolutely fatal.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong can''t help but let his mind enter the lucky draw interface of the "lazy man system" that he hasn''t entered for a long time.After spending 100 glory points, ye Rongrong starts the lottery loading. A few seconds later, the loading pointer stops at the position of the smallest special class in the area.


    Soon, a small golden box appeared in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    The golden box was opened and a special paper like a charm appeared.


    Soon, the message of this paper like a charm appeared in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    Detection: it can clearly detect all scenes within a kilometer around the host, and visualize all scenes within a kilometer around the host''s mind


    "Detection?"


    Ye Guangrong was a little surprised. How could he get this thing?


    The introduction of "detection" tells Ye Guangrong to use it in this way, but ye Guangrong doesn''t have to think about it.


    Now that ye Rongrong has this detection technique, he must use it. Close his eyes, and soon a moving picture appears in Ye Rongrong''s mind. The environment shown in the picture is exactly the scene of Ye Rongrong''s courtyard.


    To Ye Rongrong''s feeling, even if you install a very high-definition monitoring device in your mind, you can see everything within a radius of one kilometer with you as the center.


    Although it''s night, many places are dark because the light in the yard can''t shine, ye Rongrong can clearly see the scene inside through this detection technique.


    A cockroach is moving in his kitchen. Attracted by the flytrap placed by the kitchen window, he can''t help but climb over curiously and go straight to the red pollen in the middle of the big purple clip of the flytrap.


    Soon he got to the big purple clip and rushed in, because the cockroach was quite big, only half of its body went into the big clip, and the other side stayed outside.


    Just when the cockroach was about to touch the pink, the big purple clip of Venus flytrap closed immediately. Although the cockroach reacted quickly, one third of its body was caught by the big purple clip of Venus flytrap.


    It''s like all this happened in front of Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong can even zoom in to clearly see the cockroaches struggling in the purple trap of Venus flytrap.


    Even the fluff floating on the purple clip of Venus flytrap, ye Guangrong can see clearly, just like a magnifying glass, which has been magnified many times.


    This cockroach has a lot of strength. Although the big purple clip of Venus flytrap clamped the body of the cockroach, it was finally escaped by the cockroach.


    It''s a pity for ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong wants this big cockroach to be eaten by the fly trap. Unfortunately, the fly trap still has some defects, so he can''t be a bigger guy like the big cockroach.


    Seeing that all the big cockroaches have run away, ye Guangrong thinks it''s meaningless, so he turns his eyes to other places. To Ye Guangrong''s surprise, he can see the underground situation, but he can''t see the depth of one kilometer. However, ye Guangrong estimates that he can see it clearly at a depth of more than 30 meters.


    Under his yard, there is a mouse hole, a female mouse is feeding a group of mice, these mice are crowded under the belly of the female mouse, scrambling for milk to drink.


    In the future, we will find a way to kill these mice.


    Ye Guangrong thought in his mind. In the countryside, mice are the existence of everyone shouting and fighting, because they spoil the crops that farmers work hard to grow, but also bite a lot of things.


    Just a few days ago, Xiao Si''er reported to himself that many of the vegetables planted in his home had been ruined by this mouse, but for the time being, ye Guangrong has not thought of how to deal with these mice.


    Cats are the natural enemies of mice. Ye Guangrong also thought about buying some cats to catch these mice. Later, he denied this idea.


    There are several reasons. The most important reason is that once the cat is in estrus, its cry is terrible. Its yard is so far away from the village. In case it is not at home, what should Liu Qingqing and her children do.


    Another reason is that if the cat chases mice in his own field, it will also spoil the vegetables in the field.


    Looking at the mouse nest on the ground of the yard, ye Guangrong moves his eyes up. The room above the mouse nest is his own guest room in the yard, but the scene inside makes Ye Guangrong dumbfounded.


    Pan Chengchen''s snow-white body lies on xiaosi''er''s body


    It turned out that it was very late to clean up in Ye Rongrong''s house. Pan Chengchen and Xiao Si''er stayed in Ye Rongrong''s guest room.


    See this scene, ye Rongrong quickly turn his eyes out, can''t see.


    After the line of sight turns out, ye Rongrong can''t help complaining about Xiao Si''er and pan Chengchen.


    Why is it so late? You don''t go to bed and play with it. It''s just, it''s just


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t know what to say.


    In fact, that''s Ye Guangrong''s jealousy. Since Liu Qingqing''s stomach grew up, ye Guangrong has been suffocating for three months and has not "roomed" with Liu Qingqing.When Leng Buding saw this scene, he had to be envious.


    Ye Guangrong, who was unable to sleep, was even more unable to sleep because of the scene of Xiao Si''er and pan Chengchen.


    In order not to let the scene just come to mind again, ye Guangrong turns his attention to the water of his big pond.


    ~~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    Through the "exploration" in his mind, ye Rongrong can see the scene in his pond. Of course, he only sees the part near Ye Rongrong''s yard. A little further away, it will be dark and nothing can be seen.


    Although it''s late at night and many of the fish and shrimp in the pond are looking for a place to rest, some of them are still looking for food. It can be seen from the scene of the pond that the fish in their own pond are growing bigger, and the fish that are still looking for food at night are big fish weighing several kilograms.


    Suddenly a mouse jumps into the pond and swims on the water. Ye Rongrong immediately turns his eyes to see where the mouse is going.


    All of a sudden, ye Guangrong finds the shadow of "blackhead" under the water. Now "blackhead" is more than four meters tall. It''s a huge thing. I see "blackhead" chasing this kind of mouse quickly.


    The mouse did not know whether danger was coming or whether to swim leisurely ahead.


    However, the mouse''s vigilance is still very strong. When the "black head" is close to the mouse for more than ten meters, the mouse feels the danger and swims to the shore desperately.


    Unfortunately, this is in the water. The speed of the mouse is not the "black head" rival of the overlord in the pond.


    "Blackhead" a acceleration, immediately catch up with the mouse, a swallow it to the stomach.


    "Well done."


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help but praise "blackhead" in his heart.


    For these mice, ye Guangrong was eager to eat them all.


    "Blackhead" swallowed the mouse, swam away, and soon disappeared out of Ye Guangrong''s sight.


    After watching the scene of "blackhead" devouring mice, ye Guangrong turns his eyes back to his yard, ready to see what happened to the flytrap in his home.


    All of a sudden, a sense of fatigue came to Ye Guangrong''s mind, and his vision became blurred, and his whole head hurt a little.


    Ye Rongrong, who has used "mental power" before, knows that this is a manifestation of insufficient mental power. It seems that this "detection" technique, like mental power, consumes a lot of mental power.


    It seems that this "detecting technique" is the same as "Nianli", which can not be used for a long time. However, this "detecting technique" is better than "Nianli", and it takes a long time to use. At least Ye Rongrong just used this "detecting technique", and it took at least half an hour before he became tired.


    If you use the mental energy continuously for more than 10 minutes, ye Guangrong can''t stand it. He feels dizzy and distended. Even ye Guangrong suspects that if you continue to use it, you may faint.


    Because he was very tired, ye Guangrong soon fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning, the sound of Liu Qingqing''s getting up wakes Ye Guangrong up.


    Now when ye Guangrong thinks about the big beehive on his own island, he can''t sleep well and easily wake up.


    It''s mainly for fear of accidents.


    Once this person has something on his mind, it''s just that he doesn''t sleep well, he doesn''t eat well, and it''s annoying.


    Ye Rongrong is in this state now.


    This makes Ye Guangrong, who has been very leisurely all along, feel particularly uncomfortable.


    "Husband, I woke you up."


    Liu Qingqing thinks that her action is too big and wakes up her man. If there is no special situation, her man will not wake up at this time.


    "No, mainly because I can''t sleep now." Ye Rongrong sat up from the bed and said.


    "What''s the matter? What''s troubling? "


    Liu Qingqing knows his man very well. If nothing had happened, his man would not be like this.


    "It''s not a big deal. I''ll take care of it in a few days."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong didn''t deny that he had troubles. After all, he was already a married couple, and there should be no cheating.


    Just to keep Liu Qingqing from worrying, ye Guangrong won''t tell Liu Qingqing about the specific situation, that is, Xiao Si''er and pan Chengchen. Ye Guangrong has told them all. Don''t tell Liu Qingqing about the big beehive on the island in the middle of the pond.


    So as not to scare Liu Qingqing or make him uneasy.


    "Oh."


    Since his man said so, Liu Qingqing did not continue to ask. As a wife, Liu Qingqing is very clear that her husband doesn''t tell her that it''s for her own good.


    If I ask to the end, my man may tell me, but that result is not what Liu Qingqing wants.


    It''s the most important thing for a woman not to make her man difficult to do.


    At this point, Ouyang Mingzhu always feels that her eldest daughter is not like herself at all, and is a little too gentle.


    Ouyang Mingzhu can cure her own man, but her eldest daughter is cured by her man.


    Ouyang Mingzhu doesn''t know how to say her eldest daughter.But one thing, Ouyang Lizhu has to admit, her eldest daughter is very happy now, no worries, all the troubles, in front of her, there is a strong man to block her.


    This powerful son-in-law of her own is a little sweet to her daughter, which makes Ouyang Lizhu very satisfied.


    In addition to teaching her daughter some experience of taming her husband, telling her to have her own opinions in the future and not to revolve everything around her man, Ouyang Lizhu has nothing more to say.


    After all, everyone has his own way of life, and so does his eldest daughter.


    As for her own experience and words, Ouyang Lizhu didn''t know how much her eldest daughter could hear. However, when Ouyang Lizhu left Taoyuan Village, she felt that her eldest daughter had forgotten all her words.


    "Husband, I''ll dress you."


    Liu Qingqing picks up Ye Guangrong''s clothes and begins to serve ye Guangrong to dress. As long as ye Guangrong gets up with him, Liu Qingqing will serve ye Guangrong to dress.


    Ye Guangrong has said this many times, but Liu Qingqing still can''t listen to it.


    Liu Qingqing said that it''s a woman''s duty to serve a man to dress. If she doesn''t let her dress herself, she feels like a useless person and can''t do anything.


    Make ye glory dare not say anything more, this woman once sentimental up, that tears clattered down the appearance, really let the man very distressed.


    Under Liu Qingqing''s service, ye Rongrong puts on his clothes and cleans up. After a while, ye Rongrong goes out of the bedroom. As for Liu Qingqing, of course, she is still tidying up. Even for pregnant women, it always takes a lot of time to get up in the morning.


    If a woman is in love, it will take longer to dress up. No wonder men in love are willing to wait for a woman, because women have to dress up beautifully.


    Some time ago, ye Rongrong saw a news on the Internet that a man had lived with his girlfriend for half a year. As a result, when he got up one morning, he saw his girlfriend without makeup, and he didn''t know her.


    It can be seen that if this woman wants to dress up, she will be a different person.


    It turns out that this man''s girlfriend, in order to make her boyfriend see her beautiful every day, gets up two hours earlier than her boyfriend every morning and dresses herself up.


    Who knows that this time his boyfriend woke up early and beat his girlfriend by surprise.


    Two hours in advance to start dressing themselves, it can be seen that a woman to put on makeup, it is really time-consuming.


    However, for the sake of beauty, women will never feel that they make up for a long time.


    "Brother glory, why did you get up so early?"


    Xiao Si''er looks at Ye Guangrong who comes out of the room doubtfully. He can''t help but look at his watch. It''s just less than seven in the morning.


    At this point, brother glory is basically sleeping in.


    "I can''t sleep. By the way, take the eel in the yard bucket and stew it. It''s really time to make up for it. It''s really Hard work. "


    Ye Rongrong said to Xiao Si''er with concern. When you meet a woman with such a strong demand, if you don''t mend your body well, how can you eat it.


    Ye Rongyao analyzed from a medical point of view, a blood is equal to a day''s meal, a drop of man''s essence, equivalent to ten drops of blood, it can be seen that its valuable.


    So tonic for men, is a very important thing.


    "Brother glory, I..."


    Being said by Ye Guangrong, Xiao Si''er blushes and wants to defend himself.


    "Don''t say it. We''re all men, understand."


    Ye Guangrong stops Xiao Si''er from going on, because ye Guangrong sees pan Chengchen coming out of the room and coming this way.


    "Good morning, brother Ye!"


    Pan Chengchen some accident, looking at Ye Rongrong said.


    Pan Chengchen has been at Ye Rongrong''s home for so long. It''s the first time that he saw Ye Rongrong get up so early. If the sun had not risen from the East, pan Chengchen even doubted whether the sun would come out from the West today.


    "Good morning."


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly.


    In yesterday''s scene, although Ye Rongrong withdrew in time, he basically didn''t see anything except pan Chengchen''s back. Of course, pan Chengchen''s state of lying on Xiao Si''er was caught by Ye Rongrong.


    It''s a private affair between husband and wife. If you look at it like that, you can''t see it clearly, but it''s not authentic.


    This makes Ye Rongrong a little embarrassed and embarrassed when facing Xiao Si''er and pan Chengchen.


    "Brother glory, where are you going?" Pan Chengchen asked suspiciously.


    "I''ll walk outside the yard. By the way, there is still a Monopterus albus in the bucket in the yard. You stewed it today to make it up for Xiao Si''er. He''s really hard. By the way, remember to add more wolfberry."


    Then ye Guangrong walked out of the yard."You see, brother Ye cares about you so much that he thinks he needs to help you. "After ye Rongrong came out of the yard, pan Chengchen said to Xiao Si''er.


    "Chenchen, don''t talk about it everywhere. It''s a shame."


    Xiao Si er said to her daughter-in-law with a red face. I''m not bad in that aspect, but it''s easy to be misunderstood if I tell you about the matter of mending my body.


    "Ha ha, I''m wrong."


    At this time, pan Chengchen understood that he was wrong. He forgot that what men care about most is the ability in that aspect. However, his theory is easily misunderstood.


    Fortunately, he said this to brother ye and his wife, they are not big mouth people, will not go out to spread this thing.


    ~~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Ye Rongrong walked out of the yard and out of the pond.


    "Woof, woof."


    "Hum."


    Found that the early master, ye Guangrong''s family of these dogs and boars are around to say hello to Ye Guangrong.


    "You go and play."


    Ye Guangrong sent these animals to play. Now ye Guangrong is in a heavy mood and has no mood to play with these animals.


    Ye Guangrong walked along the concrete road beside the pond. As he walked, he used "detection" to explore, and immediately everything within a kilometer radius came to his mind.


    There are earthworms churning the earth under the ground, birds catching insects in the trees to eat, and ye Xiangsheng and ye Rongfa are busy in Ye Rongfa''s field in the early morning. For them, it''s a good day to work now, but it''s not easy to work when it gets hot, so they should do their work well as soon as possible.


    There are butterflies flying among the flowers in the yard, and there are bees picking honey. Fortunately, no wasps have been found near my small yard.


    However, ye Rongrong is still not at ease, and is exploring every corner.


    "Dizzy, early in the morning to let people see this, really abusive ah."


    Ye Guangrong sees Xiao Si''er and pan Chengchen kissing again. They are hugging each other and kissing under the longan tree in Ye Guangrong''s yard.


    Ye Rongrong quickly pulls out his sight. Now his daughter-in-law is pregnant. In this situation, he must not look at or speak of impoliteness.


    Ye Rongrong walked to the front position, and his eyes kept moving forward, detecting the situation of a one kilometer square with Ye Rongrong as the center.


    "Well, what''s that?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. Ye Rongrong saw a scene that surprised him.


    A bird stopped on a branch and suddenly attacked the bee who was collecting nectar from the branch. It immediately caught the bee and swallowed it in one bite.


    It''s the first time ye Guangrong has seen such a scene.


    Suddenly let ye glory eyes a bright, feel as if he found something, just did not think of it.


    So ye Rongrong observed the bird again, which was docked on the branch. It was a sparrow with a black throat, a black spot on a white cheek and a chestnut head. It was the most common bird in the mountain forest.


    Sparrow is not only very common in Taoyuan Village, but also the most common and widely distributed bird in China. There are many subspecies of sparrow, almost in China.


    Sparrows mainly feed on grain. When the grain is mature, it will form a large group and fly to the farmland to eat grain. During the breeding period, it feeds on some insects and feeds on them.


    Sparrows live in places where human beings live. They are very lively, bold and approachable, but they are very alert and curious.


    When ye Guangrong was a child, he heard from his grandfather that sparrows used to steal rice, which was listed as "four pests", and mice, flies and mosquitoes were to be eliminated before.


    In the 1950s, the Chinese government mobilized urban and rural residents throughout the country to dig out their nests, catch and beat, beat gongs, drums and set off firecrackers within the prescribed time and date, so as to eliminate sparrows. They had no place to hide and no chance to breathe. Finally, they fell to the ground and died.


    However, one year after the mass extermination of sparrows, many garden plants have been found infested by insects, some of which are destructive.


    In the early 1960s, sparrow was rehabilitated. Instead of being one of the "four evils", it was replaced by "bedbug".


    The sparrow did not fly away, but still stood in the tree quietly waiting for the arrival of other prey.


    Another bee flew over. Ye Guangrong saw that it was a wasp.


    Ye Rongrong''s worries still exist. These wasps are not only active on the island, but also in the yard, but they are not noticed.


    This is a bumblebee which is one size bigger than ordinary bumblebee. It is estimated that it is also a variant bumblebee. This Bumblebee ignores the existence of sparrow and flies to the flower of branch.


    Ye Guangrong stares at this scene nervously. Ye Guangrong wants to see if the sparrow dares to eat the wasp.


    Soon the wasp was flying over the flowers. The wasp didn''t come to collect honey. It came to see if there were any small insects or bees in the flowers. The wasp ate on these.


    At this time, the sparrow''s long beak struck like lightning, and immediately took the wasp in its mouth and swallowed it.


    Ye Guangrong quietly observed the sparrow to see if it would be stung by the wasp.


    Five minutes passed.


    Ten minutes passed.


    This sparrow is still nothing.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, no third bee came. The Sparrow could not wait and flew away.


    "There''s a way."


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. He picked up his mobile phone, turned on WiFi and searched for wasps'' natural enemies. Soon, he found that there were many wasps, that is, wasps'' natural enemies.


    Insects, spiders, birds, mice, yellow tailed nest borer, etc.Other creatures, ye Guangrong, can''t command movement, but this bird, ye Guangrong, can command movement.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother ye, we''ve had dinner."


    Pan Chengchen saw Ye Rongrong standing by the pond not far from the yard, and called out to Ye Rongrong.


    "All right, I''ll be right there."


    Thinking of the way to deal with wasps, ye Rongrong was in a good mood immediately.


    "Honey, where did you go just now?"


    Liu Qingqing asked, looking at his man in doubt.


    "Walk outside the yard and get some fresh air."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. If you are in a good mood, you will have more smiles.


    "The air in the yard is also good. Why do you want to go outside for fresh air?" Pan Chengchen asked suspiciously.


    "I''m not afraid to influence some people to play kisses?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother ye, you..."


    Pan Chengchen is a little silly. He is playing with xiaosi''er. How can he know.


    "Eat, eat."


    Ye Rongrong said quickly. Ye Guangrong certainly won''t tell pan Chengchen and Xiao Si''er that their behavior in the morning is under his own eyes.


    The breakfast of Ye Rongrong''s family is basically porridge, mainly because Liu Qingqing thinks that eating porridge in the morning is good for her health.


    So since Ye Rongrong''s parents died, the breakfast of Ye Rongrong''s family is basically porridge.


    For ye Guangrong, a lazy man, eating is no different from eating porridge. After all, ye Guangrong does not work hard and does not do much physical work, which consumes less energy.


    If you want to do hard work, if you only eat porridge in the morning, you can''t work in the morning without three or five bowls of porridge.


    "Brother glory, your salted duck eggs are delicious, and they have double yolks."


    This is the first time pan Chengchen has breakfast at Ye Rongrong''s home. He suddenly likes Ye Rongrong''s salted duck eggs. The taste is definitely much better than the salted duck eggs on the market.


    "Take some, if you like."


    Liu Qingqing said. These salted duck eggs were salted by her husband Ye Guangrong some time ago.


    Liu Qingqing also likes to eat. Liu Qingqing also gives some to his second grandmother and fifth grandfather. They all say that their salted duck eggs are delicious.


    Now there are 60 or 70 salted duck eggs at home. It''s no problem to give pan Chengchen a few.


    "That''s great. Thank you, sister Qingqing. I''ll go home tomorrow and bring some to my parents so that they can have a taste." Pan Chengchen said.


    "Just a few salted duck eggs, so polite."


    Ye Rongrong said after drinking a bowl of porridge. Ye Guangrong is used to eating porridge in the form of drinking. A bowl of porridge can be drunk in three or two mouthfuls.


    "Brother ye, you have such delicious salted duck eggs, but you can''t buy them anywhere else." Pan Chengchen said.


    "By the way, after breakfast, you all go to Wanda Plaza and come back in the evening." Ye Guangrong said to Liu Qingqing.


    "Shall we all go?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at his man unexpectedly and asks. Liu Qingqing didn''t understand how his man would take the initiative to let everyone go shopping. Such a thing has never happened.


    "Yes, all of you."


    Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    Ye Rongrong is going to get the wasp nest on the island in the afternoon and wipe out all the wasps in the yard. Of course, he can''t let anyone else in the yard except himself.


    "Husband, are you going?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "If I have something else to do in the afternoon, I won''t go. Just go. All the expenses are on me." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Husband, if you don''t go, I won''t either."


    Liu Qingqing said. To go shopping, without his man by his side, Liu Qingqing really does not want to go.


    "Wife, be obedient, go shopping." Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing.


    "Husband, is there something wrong?"


    Liu Qingqing stares at Ye Guangrong and asks. Because Liu Qingqing knows that ye Guangrong has always been shopping with him before and now. This time, he suddenly doesn''t go shopping with him. Liu Qingqing believes that something must have happened.


    "It''s not a big deal. There are wasps in our yard. I want to kill all the wasps in our yard today. After all, there are so many children in our yard. If they are stung by wasps, they will be in trouble." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Wasps, we have wasps in our yard?"


    Liu Qingqing said in surprise. Liu Qingqing is clear about the harm of wasps. There are wasps in her yard. It''s really a potential danger.


    "Brother glory, I''ll stay and help you." Said Xiao Si''er.


    "No, your task today is to work with Weng Tao to protect your Qingqing sister-in-law from danger."Ye Rongrong said. Originally, Liu Qingqing had "Xiaojin" around her, so there should be no problem with her safety. But today, she is going to use "Xiaojin".


    Without "Xiao Jin" to protect Liu Qingqing, ye Guangrong can only give Liu Qingqing''s safety to Xiao Si''er and Weng Tao.


    Although Liu Qingqing has a big stomach and doesn''t use any cosmetics, her natural beauty can''t be ignored. Wherever she goes, it is the absolute focus.


    If it wasn''t for today''s need to eliminate the wasp, ye Guangrong would accompany Liu Qingqing to go shopping to protect her.


    ~~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    "Brother glory, don''t worry. I will protect Qingqing''s sister-in-law."


    Said Xiao Si''er. Having been with brother glory for so long, Xiao Si''er certainly knows that sister Qingqing is the most important in brother glory''s heart, and brother glory has indeed given him a very important task.


    "Husband, I..."


    Liu Qingqing is reluctant to leave.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, he and ye Guangrong are husband and wife. They can''t live in the same bed, but they must die in the same cave.


    In such a dangerous time, Liu Qingqing hopes to accompany her man. Although Liu Qingqing knows that she can''t help him, she even drags her man''s back.


    But Liu Qingqing still wants to stay. When his man is in danger, he can share part of the danger for him.


    "Wife, it''s just a few wasps. It''s like parting from each other. If a few wasps can make your man have an accident, your man is too fragile. Be obedient and don''t let your man worry about you."


    Ye Guangrong said, holding Liu Qingqing''s hand with a smile.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing also understands that his men have said so, and if he says more, he won''t let himself stay with him.


    After breakfast, ye Rongrong calls Liu Qingqing into the room.


    "Wife, lend me Xiao Jin today." Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing.


    In order to kill all the mutant wasps in the yard, ye Guangrong needs to use "Xiaojin". After all, there are so many animals in Ye Guangrong''s family. Only this King Kong ant "Xiaojin" can be regarded as ye Guangrong''s real pet. Ye Guangrong can command it with his own thinking.


    The other is that the most intelligent parrot "Yingying" can''t do it. It can only command by voice. Once the distance is far away, they can''t hear their own voice, so they can''t carry out their new tasks.


    The King Kong God ant "Xiaojin" is different. As long as it is within one kilometer, it can command it by thinking.


    But no matter how far the distance is, ye Guangrong can sense the position of "Xiaojin" of the King Kong God ant.


    This is the reason why Ye Guangrong needs the help of "Xiaojin". At that time, there will certainly be individual wasps who have missed the net. At that time, he can search the location of those wasps through "detection" and immediately command "Xiaojin" in his mind to eliminate them.


    Unfortunately, ye Guangrong''s "advanced animal training" is not effective for insect like creatures. Otherwise, ye Guangrong can use "detection" to find out the position of the mutated wasp queen, and use mindfulness to control it and tame it.


    It''s a pity that this "advanced animal training technique" can only be effective on birds and animals, but not insects.


    "Well, I''m more relieved to have Xiaojin here."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said. Liu Qingqing knows that Xiaojin is powerful. With Xiaojin in, Liu Qingqing believes that a few wasps can''t really hurt themselves.


    "Xiao Jin is not with you. You should pay more attention to your own safety. Don''t go away with Xiao Si''er." Ye Rongrong tells Liu Qingqing.


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Xiao Si''er drove an Audi Q7 and took them to the county. Ye Rongrong informed Ye Rongfa and ye Xiangsheng that they didn''t have to come to work today and let them have a day off.


    Close the fence door of the yard and put up the sign of "no entry" on the door.


    This can prevent others from coming in. All the children in the village know that if ye Guangrong''s house signs "no entry", everyone can''t go in to play, otherwise ye Guangrong will curse people.


    After doing all this, ye Rongrong came to the yard and said to Yingying, the parrot standing on the longan tree, "go and ask your friends to come here."


    At Ye Guangrong''s command, the parrot "Yingying" soon called in a large group of birds. Ye Guangrong saw many sparrows, magpies, quails, larks, woodpeckers and even crows.


    They are all small birds. Big birds like owls and vultures probably won''t make friends with parrots, and the parrot "Yingying" can''t be called.


    Ye Guangrong can''t count how many birds there are. Of course, he doesn''t have the time to count them. The front yard of his yard is so big that it is full of these birds. There must be 500 birds.


    Ye Guangrong will not be able to tame so many birds. He uses "advanced animal training" to tame more than 100 of them and let "Xiaojin" stay on his clothes. Ye Guangrong takes these birds to his home island.


    With a group of birds, ye Rongrong comes to the peach forest on the island and looks at the hornet''s nest not far away. Ye Rongrong uses "detection" to see the scene inside.


    The first thing we see is that there are countless holes of the same size. The holes are hexagonal. Each hole is surrounded by other holes. There is only a wax wall between the two holes.


    The bottom of the hole is neither flat nor round, but sharp. The bottom is composed of three identical rhombus.


    There are a lot of wasps in the hole. They are basically very big. Ye Guangrong even saw a three centimeter long wasp in the wasp nest, which is absolutely the largest bee in the world.If scientists and biologists see such a big wasp, ye Rongrong estimates that they are not afraid, but excited. After all, scientific researchers can''t treat their world outlook with common sense.


    Ignoring the long and exaggerated variant wasp, ye Guangrong continued to explore and soon reached the core of the beehive.


    See here dense elliptic small eggs, each has a small green bean size, white, some close to transparent color.


    Ye Guangrong even saw the wasp larvae breaking eggs from time to time. Like other insects, the shell larvae began to devour the broken shells.


    Ye Guangrong certainly won''t pay attention to this larva and look for the queen bee.


    Soon, the queen wasp appeared in Ye Guangrong''s sight, and some of them were frightened.


    The queen wasp is really too big. It is about 15 cm long and the diameter of its body is as thick as the arm of a baby.


    This one looks very scary.


    How did the queen of such a big wasp grow?


    Ye Rongrong really didn''t understand. After all, it was the same as feeding "plant advanced nutrient solution".


    But in Ye Rongrong''s memory, he didn''t take "plant high-grade nutrient solution" to feed insects.


    How could such a huge queen wasp emerge?


    It''s really strange.


    In fact, ye Rongrong didn''t know about some things. When ye Rongrong first fed "plant high-grade nutrient solution" to fish in the pond, it was at night.


    The night was dim. Half a bottle of "advanced plant nutrient solution" was poured into the pond, and a small part floated to the fallen leaves with the wind.


    A young female wasp was engulfed. This female wasp had drunk royal jelly, failed in evolution, and fortunately survived.


    The effect of this "plant advanced nutrient solution" is much better than that of royal jelly.


    Soon this female wasp evolved into a queen and began to build a nest on the island of Ye Guangrong''s home, establishing its own dynasty.


    The line of sight from the wasp nest back, looking at the whole island, found that the island is indeed flying a large number of wasps.


    Flying around and above the island, a large number of birds are waiting for ye Guangrong''s order.


    If it''s not that this "mental force" can only act on one object and can''t control two objects at the same time, otherwise it won''t be so troublesome. Just burn a fire and control these wasps to kill themselves.


    "Attack! Kill the wasps


    Ye Guangrong immediately ordered the birds to be subdued by himself.


    "Go! Kill


    Parrot "Yingying" with its daughter-in-law "Wenwen" also joined the fight.


    It can even be said that the most exciting thing is this guy, who takes the lead in attacking the Giant Hornet nest.


    All of a sudden, so many birds attacked the beehive, and the wasps in the beehive immediately flew out of the beehive, not afraid to rush to these birds.


    "My mother! Wenwen, run


    The parrot "Yingying" saw the dense wasps flying towards her and ran away with her daughter-in-law.


    Looking at this scene, ye Rongrong is speechless. He shouts, fights and kills the most fierce, but runs away the fastest.


    "Yingying" ran away with her daughter-in-law, but there were still a few birds who didn''t escape in time and were surrounded by a group of wasps.


    Although the bird is the natural enemy of wasps, more wasps can kill the birds. Soon, more than a dozen birds that hit the beehive were killed by the wasps!


    However, this group of wasps was not much better. The birds who joined the fight later killed more than half of the wasps.


    With fewer and fewer wasps, more and more birds joined the battle. Soon, groups of wasps were eliminated, and the rest of the soldiers scattered.


    The rest of the Rangers scattered their courage and began to flee everywhere. There was a struggle to catch up with each other all over the island.


    One wasp was wiped out by the birds, and even some wasps that escaped from the island were constantly hunted down.


    Ye Guangrong quickly turned his eyes back and saw a group of birds attacking the honeycomb.


    The beehive without the protection of wasps is like the one who takes off his clothes.


    Soon the beehive was stabbed in pieces by the bird''s beak, and the wasp larvae hiding in it also flew out one after another, and were quickly devoured by the waiting birds one by one.


    Soon the birds entered the core of the hive, and a frightened Queen appeared in front of the birds.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way."


    The scene that made Ye Guangrong laugh bitterly happened. The parrot, who was hiding in the distance with his daughter-in-law, would come out and fly to the front with dignity. With its large body, he pushed some sparrows who didn''t dare to lower their mouths around the queen to one side.


    These sparrows may be the first time to encounter such a large insect, and they are afraid to stand close to it.


    This is cheap parrot, parrot "Yingying" a foot on the body of the queen bee.~~~~


    Third, it should be later


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    "Mine, mine."


    The parrot "Yingying" knows that the queen bee is a good thing, and shamelessly declares its ownership.


    The other birds may not be interested in the queen bee, so they won''t compete with the parrot for food. They all fly away and look for the trapped wasps around the island.


    Ye Guangrong looks at the parrot, who is eating the queen bee with colorful wenniao excitedly. He doesn''t pay any attention to this side.


    After all, the goal today is to wipe out the wasps.


    Ye Guangrong''s goal is to eliminate the hidden places that are hard for birds to find.


    Ye Guangrong quickly finds a wasp hiding in a dark place by detecting.


    "Kim, over there."


    Ye Guangrong gives orders to "Xiaojin" in his mind.


    "Xiaojin" flew to the corner like lightning. Before the wasp could react, he killed the wasp with one bite.


    "One over there."


    "There are two in the grass."


    ¡­¡­


    Although this "little gold" is small, it''s powerful. It''s not waiting for those wasps to react. They''ve all died.


    In Ye Guangrong''s yard, whether in the air, on the ground or in the woods, groups of birds are preying on wasps. Of course, for birds, they can''t tell what trouble is and what little bee is.


    So in addition to wasps, other bees were hunted down by these birds even if they suffered a disaster.


    Under the joint efforts of Ye Guangrong and Xiaojin, the wasps on the edge of the island were also eliminated. Ye Guangrong came to his yard by boat and explored carefully until no wasps were found.


    In addition to his own yard, ye Guangrong also carefully explored the one kilometer area around his own fence until he was sure that he could never find another wasp.


    It''s already two o''clock in the afternoon when these wasps are completely eliminated. It takes such a long time. The main thing is that ye Guangrong has to rest every half an hour. Otherwise, he will be dizzy.


    "Go to your mistress."


    Ye Rongrong said to Xiaojin. Ye Guangrong is still worried about Liu Qingqing''s safety when he is not by her side, so after he decides to eliminate the wasp, ye Guangrong asks "Xiaojin" to return to her hostess.


    Although Liu Qingqing is far away from her home, Xiaojin can still find her hostess by breathing all the way.


    "Buzz."


    Listen to his master''s advice, "small gold" lightning disappeared in Ye Guangrong''s line of sight.


    If it''s faster than the speed, ye Rongrong believes that it''s really hard to find anyone on earth who can fly faster than this King Kong ant "Xiaojin".


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Qingqing, let''s go to see which clothing store." Pan Chengchen takes Liu Qingqing to another clothing store.


    It''s pan Chengchen who buys clothes. After all, her marriage to Xiao Si''er is coming. She has to buy two beautiful clothes anyway.


    You know, on the wedding day in Yangping County, not all brides wear wedding dresses. After worshiping heaven and earth, many brides will put on their beautiful clothes to toast their elders. After all, it''s very inconvenient to walk in wedding dresses, offer tea and send guests.


    "Good."


    Liu Qingqing was a bit out of her mind.


    Now Liu Qingqing is still thinking about what his man is doing. Is there any danger? Will he be stung by a wasp? In case he is stung


    Anyway, I don''t want to go shopping at all.


    "Qingqing sister-in-law, don''t worry about it. Brother ye, you are powerful. There must be a way to eliminate wasps." Pan Chengchen saw that Liu Qingqing was a little uneasy, so he said.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, brother glory will be fine, isn''t it the hornet''s nest? There used to be people poking around in the village, but no one had anything to do with it, not to mention brother Ye is so powerful. "


    Said Xiao Si''er. Xiao Si''er has great confidence in Ye Guangrong. After all, in Xiao Si''er''s opinion, although it''s troublesome to eliminate the hornet''s nest, it''s not too difficult.


    If you don''t, brother glory, or you go to get rid of this hornet''s nest. Xiao Si''er thinks that you can easily get rid of this hornet''s nest. At most, you can borrow a set of protective tools from the beekeepers in the next village.


    "I know, but I''m just a little flustered." Liu Qingqing said.


    "If you care, it''s a mess. Sister Qingqing, brother ye will be fine. You''d better help me choose the clothes. What do you think of this dress?"


    Pan Chengchen took a red dress from the side and asked like Liu Qingqing.


    "It''s too red."


    Liu Qingqing took a look and said.


    "Oh, I''ll change Eh, sister Qingqing, it seems that an ant crawls into your collar. It seems to be golden. "


    Pan Chengchen just saw "Xiaojin" flying to stop at Liu Qingqing''s collar position, and then quickly climbed to the invisible position at the bend of the collar.


    Pan Chengchen has some doubts about whether he is dazzled. After all, the ant he saw just now is golden, which pan Chengchen is sure of.But are there golden ants in the world?


    So pan Chengchen thinks that he is more likely to be dazzled. He is just an ordinary big ant, and he is regarded as golden.


    "The golden ant? You see the golden ant in my collar


    Liu Qingqing said excitedly.


    After all, if "Xiaojin" comes back, it means that his man has eliminated the wasp, so he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "Yes, there is a big ant crawling on your collar. I don''t know if it''s golden. Sister Qingqing, let me help you to catch it."


    Pan Chengchen said. This ant is also very uncomfortable in the body. If it bites you, it will hurt.


    Besides, this young woman is most afraid of these insects. Fortunately, it''s ants. If spiders and E are insects, pan Chengchen doesn''t dare to touch them.


    "No, Kim is my pet."


    Liu Qingqing reaches for the collar. Liu Qingqing has been carrying "Xiaojin" for so long. Of course, she knows the habit of "Xiaojin" and where it will be on her collar.


    "Xiaojin" saw his hostess''s hand, understood her meaning, and quickly climbed to Liu Qingqing''s finger.


    "Is it really the golden ant?"


    Pan Chengchen is surprised to see the golden ant on Liu Qingqing''s hand. This is the first time pan Chengchen has seen a golden ant.


    "It''s called Kim."


    Liu Qingqing happily looks at the "Xiaojin" who has climbed to his palm. "Xiaojin" must have been asked by his man to protect himself.


    "Sister Qingqing, how can you keep an ant pet?" Pan Chengchen looks at Liu Qingqing in surprise and asks.


    I''ve seen people keep dogs and cats as pets, and I''ve seen spiders and beetles as pets on TV. I''ve never seen people keep ants as pets, and I don''t worry about them running away.


    "This is from my husband." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Brother ye, I''ll give you ants as pets?"


    Pan Chengchen is a little speechless. This elder brother Ye is ridiculous. How can he think of sending an ant to Qingqing''s sister-in-law as a pet? How can he raise it.


    "Auntie, I want to see the golden ants, too."


    Xiao Mengmeng said, pulling Liu Qingqing''s clothes. Xiaomengmeng has never seen the golden ant. She is very curious and wants to have a look.


    "That''s it. It''s called Xiaojin. It''s a smart ant."


    Liu Qingqing squats down and hands Xiaojin to Xiaomeng.


    "Auntie, this ant is so beautiful."


    Xiaomengmeng stares at Xiaojin and says to liuqingqing.


    "It''s beautiful. It''s from your uncle to your aunt." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Auntie, I want the golden ants, too." Little dream said.


    "There are no golden ants, just this one."


    Liu Qingqing said, and put "Xiaojin" back in the collar position.


    This "little gold" is given by her man to protect herself. Liu Qingqing will never give it away.


    "Sister Qingqing, you put the ant on the collar. What if it runs away or bites you?"


    Pan Chengchen was a little surprised to see Liu Qingqing put the golden ant on her own collar. He could not help but remind Liu Qingqing with some worry.


    "No, Xiao Jin is very smart. He can''t run and bite people." Liu Qingqing said with certainty.


    "All right."


    Now that Liu Qingqing has said that, pan Chengchen doesn''t talk about it any more. After all, this kind of golden ant was given by the mysterious elder brother Ye. Maybe there is something extraordinary about it, but he doesn''t know it.


    "Chenchen, this pink dress suits you very well."


    In order not to let pan Chengchen talk about "Xiaojin", Liu Qingqing picked up a pink dress and said to pan Chengchen.


    "Really."


    Pan Chengchen happily took the pink dress and drew on his body. He thought it was pretty good, not like the big red dress he had just chosen. It was too red.


    "Really, don''t you just try it on?" Liu Qingqing, in a good mood, said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s more than three o''clock in the afternoon to buy good clothes. Without Ye Guangrong by her side, Liu Qingqing is indifferent to this kind of shopping. Although so many people accompany her shopping, Liu Qingqing still has no sense of security.


    Liu Qingqing wants to go home and return to her man.


    So when pan Chengchen buys the clothes, Liu Qingqing proposes to go back.


    Now ye Guangrong is no longer here. According to her identity, Liu Qingqing is the biggest. If she wants to go back, no one will have any opinions.


    "Sister Qingqing, I buy clothes, but I ask you to pay for them. I..."


    "Don''t mention money. Brother Ye has said that he has covered all the consumption today. If I don''t pay you, I will be scolded by brother ye when I go back."Liu Qingqing interrupted pan Chengchen and said.


    "Pretty girl, please give me some money for dinner."


    As soon as several people came out of the gate of Wanda Square, an old woman in her seventies, dressed in rags and with white hair, came to Liu Qingqing with an iron bowl and begged.


    There are some coins in the iron bowl, and some one or five yuan notes.


    ~~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    "Granny, where are your children?"


    Liu Qingqing saw that the old woman was seven or eighty years old. She was begging here in a hot world. She couldn''t help but feel compassion.


    "It''s all gone. It''s all gone earlier than my old lady. Beautiful girl, please give me some money." The old woman begged.


    "Oh, granny, take this money and buy something delicious."


    Looking at the poor old woman, the kind Liu Qingqing took out a hundred yuan from her purse and gave it to the old woman.


    "Thank you, pretty girl. You are a good man."


    The old woman said happily. Now there are more and more fake beggars, so many people don''t believe that beggars are poor, and they are not willing to give money to themselves. This beautiful girl gives her 100 yuan at a time, which is really a lot.


    Sometimes an old woman may not be able to beg for a hundred yuan a day.


    After all, the old women are a lot of age, and they can''t pull down their face. Like those fake beggars, they make themselves miserable, crying and singing, which makes people love each other so much that their income is more than 1000 a day, which exceeds the income of some ordinary white-collar workers.


    "Beauty, please have mercy on me."


    "I haven''t had a meal for three days, girl. Give me some money."


    "Beauty, have pity on me."


    ¡­¡­


    Beggars begging at the gate of Wanda Square see Liu Qingqing give the old woman 100 yuan.


    Immediately, they came to Liu Qingqing and begged for money.


    These beggars look much more pitiful than the old woman. Some of them have no legs and slide over on the board with wheels.


    Some of them are lame with one foot and one side of their buttocks is askew. Some of them have their faces bandaged as if they had just run out of the intensive care room of the hospital.


    There are even beggars who have no limbs, who are pushed by their accomplices with a wooden cart and an iron bowl in their mouth.


    "You go away."


    Seeing so many beggars swarming up, Xiao Si''er and Weng Tao quickly stop Liu Qingqing in front of him and keep them away from him. After all, there are so many beggars. If they bump into Liu Qingqing who is pregnant, it''s really terrible.


    "Beauty, please, have pity on us."


    These beggars can see that Liu Qingqing must be a rich man. How can they leave like this? Surround Liu Qingqing and don''t let her leave.


    After all, there are not many gold owners with a single hand of 100 yuan. How can we let such gold owners go.


    "Let''s, let''s not, let''s call the police." Xiao Si''er threatened to say.


    Xiao Si''er doesn''t like these miserable beggars. The more miserable they are these days, 90% of them are fake beggars.


    For those who depend on deception to beg, Xiao Si''er looks down upon them very much. He is young and gentle, with good hands and feet. He pretends to be short of arms and legs, deceiving passers-by''s love to earn money.


    This kind of person is the most shameless in Xiao Si''er''s eyes.


    "Have pity, have pity on us."


    These beggars are supposed to be a group. They don''t pay attention to the threat of Xiao Si''er at all. A group of people still surround Liu Qingqing and don''t let them go.


    Of course, many passers-by saw this scene, but many passers-by saw it and left in a hurry. Now some beggars are so shameless that they pester you if you don''t give them money. It''s a mistake.


    So now many people, looking at beggars passing by, are trying to get away from them. They can''t make trouble. Can''t they?


    As for Liu Qingqing, they are surrounded by a group of beggars to beg for money. This kind of thing often happens near Wanda Square, and it''s not uncommon for everyone.


    If you go out, you''d better not show your wealth. Otherwise, it will attract not only thieves but also beggars.


    "Xiao Si''er, you tell them to get out of the way. We''re going back."


    Liu Qingqing said in a panic. His man, ye Guangrong, is not by his side. All of a sudden, he is surrounded by so many people. Liu Qingqing''s heart is a little scared and wants to go home quickly.


    These beggars seem to be much more pitiful than the old woman just now, but Liu Qingqing didn''t think about giving money to these people, because Liu Qingqing also thinks that these beggars are fake beggars, and they don''t deserve her sympathy.


    "If you don''t get out of the way, if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll hit someone."


    Surrounded by these fake beggars, the small shop became very angry.


    "Give money, or we won''t go."


    A beggar who fell on a board with wheels and lacked arms and legs didn''t pay any attention to Xiao Si''er''s threat.


    Fighting, for these beggars who lack arms and legs, or are blind, is a common thing. They often fight with foreign beggars in order to fight for the begging space in Wanda Square.


    ¡­¡­


    Used to every time Liu Qingqing goes out, her husband accompanies her. Now suddenly she doesn''t go shopping with her. Ye Guangrong always feels uneasy.Since he was upset, ye Rongrong didn''t think much about it. He drove his electric tricycle to Wanda Square in the county.


    After all, if you take the bus, including the middle class bus, the transfer time is not as fast as driving an electric tricycle.


    No load, the electric tricycle to the fastest speed, to the county Wanda Square is more than half an hour thing.


    However, if you take a bus, including walking, waiting for a bus, changing buses, and the bus route is seven or eight turns, you can''t get to Wanda Square in the county town without more than an hour.


    Take the electric tricycle to the parking place at an intersection of Wanda Square, and park it well.


    Ye Rongrong went to the entrance of Wanda Square, and originally wanted to use "detection" to find the location of Xiaoliu Qingqing.


    As a result, Liu Qingqing and his party were surrounded by a group of beggars.


    For fear of something happening to Liu Qingqing, ye Guangrong can''t care whether it will frighten people. He uses "Lingbo Weibu" and instantly disappears from his original position.


    "What about the man? What about the man around you just now?"


    A young man beside Ye Rongrong asked the young woman around him in doubt.


    "I don''t know. It seems to disappear in an instant. Husband, do you think we met ghosts?"


    The young woman said, holding her husband''s arm in fear.


    After all, such a big man disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. He didn''t meet a ghost. What did he come from?


    The more you think about it, the more scared the woman is.


    "It''s not clean here. Let''s go now."


    The young man grabbed his wife and quickly left Wanda Square.


    The young men all thought about it. The first thing they did when they came home was to burn incense and offer sacrifices to Buddha.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband!"


    In Liu Qingqing''s heart is very uneasy, some inexplicable fear, ye Guangrong suddenly appeared in his side.


    This makes Liu Qingqing very surprised. When she is afraid, her man will appear suddenly to comfort her and give her a sense of security.


    This makes Liu Qingqing feel very happy.


    As for when his man came, why everyone didn''t find out, he came out of thin air.


    Liu Qingqing didn''t want to think about it or ask more about it.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, these are not important. The important thing is that her man has come and is now beside her.


    "Wife, are you ok?"


    Ye Guangrong holds Liu Qingqing''s hand and looks at Liu Qingqing with concern.


    "I''m fine!"


    Liu Qingqing shook his head and said.


    "It''s OK!"


    Ye Rongrong is sure that his wife is not frightened, and his uneasiness is relieved.


    After all, pregnant women can not be frightened, which is not good for pregnant women''s children, serious, but also cause abortion.


    "Husband, but I''m in trouble?"


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong uneasily.


    "It''s all right. Isn''t there a man with you?"


    Ye Guangrong comforts Liu Qingqing with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t need to ask about the reason or the process. For his own women, ye Guangrong is an existence that helps relatives but doesn''t help others.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing holds Ye Rongrong''s hand tightly and nods.


    Since his man came to his side, Liu Qingqing was not nervous or afraid at all.


    "Brother ye, you When were you here? "


    Pan Chengchen saw that ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing were almost intimate, so he asked curiously.


    Because pan Chengchen didn''t see where brother ye came from.


    It''s like It''s like you''re around us out of thin air. It''s really incredible.


    "I just came here, but your attention was not here, so you didn''t find me."


    Ye Guangrong said with a laugh. After all, the speed of "Lingbo Weibu" was too fast just now. Ye Rongrong didn''t want to say more for fear of scaring everyone.


    "Yes? Maybe? "


    Pan Chengchen certainly won''t believe Ye Guangrong''s lies. Even if he doesn''t find him, he can see everyone''s surprised expression, which shows that everyone didn''t find out when ye Guangrong came.


    "Uncle, do you know how to hide and protect me all the time?"


    Xiao Mengmeng stares at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    Xiao Mengmeng, who has been around Liu Qingqing all the time, clearly sees that uncle glory suddenly appears out of thin air.


    "Ha ha, uncle, how can you hide? Mengmeng, you think too much. You are all here. I''ll deal with it."


    With that, ye Rongrong took three or five steps forward and came to Xiao Si''er.


    In order to prevent these beggars from approaching Liu Qingqing, Xiao Si''er and Weng Tao stood in front of them."What''s the matter?"


    Looking at a group of beggars blocking the road, ye Guangrong frowned and asked Xiao Si''er.


    "Brother glory, these people stop us and ask us to give them alms."


    Small Si son although accident oneself this glory elder brother when appear.


    But I didn''t ask. After all, my brother glory is so mysterious that I dare not ask.


    "Charity, kind man!"


    These beggars are not stupid. As soon as you look at this scene, you can see that this tall and powerful man is the head of the group.


    ~~~~


    the first shift is finished, the second is later, and the third shift. The otaku doesn''t know whether he can code the third shift. Recently, he has subscribed a lot, so the otaku has no motivation to code.


    In any case, the otaku tries to make the third shift.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start ~ point, subscribe to my books, support genuine, thank you!!!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    "Xiao Si, give each of them a dollar." Ye Rongrong said to Xiaosi.


    In the past, when ye Guangrong met people who begged from him, he felt that he was pitiful and would give them 50 cents or a piece.


    A little more glory will not be given to Ye. After all, ye had a poor life at that time.


    But now ye Guangrong asked Xiao Si''er to give these beggars a dollar, but he didn''t feel sorry for them.


    After all, with Ye Guangrong''s medical skills, it can be seen at a glance that these people look very miserable and lack arms and legs. It seems that no one is in good condition. In fact, these are all fake.


    These people are in good health. They don''t lack arms or legs at all. The broken arms and legs they show are all fake. They are all very lifelike fakes.


    Ye Guangrong is not willing to give these people a dollar if he is not too troublesome and afraid of ruining his wife''s interest in shopping today.


    "Here..."


    According to Ye Guangrong''s request, Xiao Si''er gave each of these people a dollar.


    At this time, Xiao Si''er took on his brother glory. Just now, when he was surrounded by these beggars, he panicked.


    Why don''t these people think of giving these beggars fifty cents or a dollar, which can either send them away or disgust them.


    "A dollar, you send beggars!"


    A middle-aged beggar with a disability lying on the skateboard said very displeased.


    "Yes, we can''t be sent for a dollar."


    "If we waste so much time, just give us a dollar, there''s no way."


    "A dollar, we are really beggars."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that xiaosi''er gave everyone a dollar, the beggars immediately burst out.


    You''re kidding.


    If it''s for a dollar, do you still need to surround this group of people?


    I''ve been begging for several yuan for so long, and I''m still waiting for it here.


    The reason why we surrounded this group of people was to see the beautiful and somewhat excessive woman give the old beggar a hundred yuan just now.


    In addition, the bag in this woman''s hand is an international top brand, with a market price of more than 100000 Chinese dollars.


    If you want to do this fake beggar well, you need to know the brands of these luxury goods and who are the rich.


    You know, these rich people give a lot of money for their love!


    After all, in the eyes of these rich people, the ordinary people''s 100 yuan is equal to their one yuan.


    So these people have a crush on Liu Qingqing and want to steal some money from her.


    Now take a person a dollar, send everybody away, these beggars where willing!


    "Did I hear you wrong? Aren''t you beggars?"


    Ye Guangrong saw that the group of fake beggars didn''t leave after taking the money, and his face cooled down immediately.


    "We..."


    A fake beggar was asked by Ye Guangrong. He was really a beggar.


    In fact, most of the time, passers-by walking in front of their own eyes, can give a person a dollar, they also steal the fun.


    But now these people give themselves a dollar, they always feel dissatisfied and angry.


    The reason seems to be the psychological imbalance. Why did you give the old woman 100 yuan, and those of you lingered so long before giving her one yuan.


    It''s not fair. I''m a disabled person with a broken foot. I''m much more miserable than that old woman.


    It''s impossible to make these people give way for a dollar.


    "We are not beggars, we are disabled."


    A quick thinking beggar said immediately.


    "Yes, we are disabled."


    "Yes, we are disabled people. Do you still have humanity? We are so pitiful that we have no compassion."


    "My leg was cut off by gangsters when I acted bravely for a just cause. I didn''t ask the state to subsidize a dollar and beg for a living on my own. Are you so cruel and cruel to give a dollar? You are a poor hero''s heart."


    Cried a middle-aged beggar with a broken foot. I''m afraid that the onlookers around don''t know that they used to be heroes.


    "It''s true or not. This beggar with broken foot is still a hero for doing just deeds. When he was still doing just deeds, his foot was cut down by gangsters. He is really a great man. He would rather beg to support himself than get state subsidies."


    A crowd of onlookers moved to say. The masses have thought about it. They will give him a few hundred yuan later.


    Can''t cold the hero''s heart.


    All of a sudden, the onlooker''s eyes changed when he saw Ye Rongrong. He felt that they were insulting the hero by giving him a dollar.


    "Do you think the broken foot beggar is true? Is he really a beggar for goodIn the crowd, two middle-aged men whispered.


    "You can believe this beggar''s words. Now, nine of the ten beggars are fake. I tell you, don''t look at this man''s broken leg, it''s just a prosthetic limb."


    "No, it''s too similar, isn''t it?"


    "It''s not like, it''s not like how to cheat the good common people. I tell you that these beggars who are more miserable, singing and talking about themselves are all liars."


    "All liars?"


    "Mom, this broken leg uncle is a hero." A little girl said to her mother.


    "Nana, don''t believe a beggar. He is a hero and a liar." Said the little girl''s mother.


    The little girl''s mother often brings her children to Wanda Square to play. She knows something about these beggars. If these people were heroes, the sun would come out from the West.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the beggar with his broken foot said that he had been a hero for a just cause, the broken foot was cut by the gangster when he was doing a just cause, people immediately began to talk about it.


    Some believed the beggar''s words, thought he was good, and began to sympathize with him.


    Some feel that what the beggar said is deceitful and untrustworthy.


    However, these have nothing to do with Ye Guangrong. Now ye Guangrong is not happy that he has given money to these beggars, but they still block the road and don''t let them go. They really think they are bullies.


    "Oh, you said that your foot was broken when you were brave, didn''t you?"


    Ye Rongrong coldly looked at the middle-aged beggar with broken legs and said.


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged beggar has been in the play for a long time. He thinks that his broken foot was broken by a gangster when he was brave enough to do a good deed. Anyway, no one will really investigate this matter.


    What''s more, what this story wants to say these days should be believed by oneself first.


    "Well, since you said that your leg had been broken by the gangster when you acted bravely for a just cause, I think it was broken by the gangster."


    Ye Rongrong said and went to the middle-aged beggar with broken legs.


    "What are you doing?"


    Looking at the tall and burly Ye Guangrong walking towards him, the middle-aged beggar with broken feet can''t help but look at Ye Guangrong nervously and ask.


    It''s Ye Rongrong''s height and physique that put a lot of pressure on these beggars. If he is normal, we are not afraid of him. After all, his hands are hard to beat his four fists.


    But not now. In broad daylight, these people either break their hands or legs. Some of them are still polio, some of them are paralyzed.


    That is, no one is normal, where is the opponent of this big man.


    Unless everyone doesn''t pretend, but in that case, we will change places to beg in the future. No one here will believe these beggars any more.


    But changing places is not so simple. Good places are basically occupied by a group of beggars, and it is difficult for outsiders to get in.


    It''s too biased to ask for money.


    The final result must be to fight for territory with others, and it will be another bloodbath.


    So we won''t give up Wanda Square easily. It''s a wonderful place with a large flow of people and lots of young people.


    The young man is cheating and compassionate. It''s easy to earn money.


    "Help you become a real hero."


    Ye Guangrong picked up the middle-aged beggar with broken feet.


    "You What are you doing? "


    The middle-aged beggar was scared when he was carried by Ye Guangrong.


    I met a violent man.


    "You said


    Ye Guangrong put the middle-aged man down on the ground and stepped on the middle-aged beggar''s broken leg.


    "Ah..."


    The middle-aged beggar immediately cried out in pain.


    It really hurts.


    The middle-aged beggars were in tears when they stepped on their little feet tied to their thighs.


    "Ah There is also a feeling. It''s good. If I step on two feet again, your leg will be fine. How can a hero who is brave for a just cause break his foot? I''ll treat you again and keep your foot well. "


    With that, ye Rongrong stepped on the middle-aged man''s leg.


    "Ah It hurts Don''t step on it. My feet are ready. "


    Said the middle-aged beggar. If you are trampled down like this again, your leg will be broken.


    He really became a "hero" for doing what is just right, but the middle-aged beggar didn''t want to be a "hero".


    "Don''t beat people. Is it interesting to bully the disabled?"


    A young girl saw that ye Guangrong was beating and kicking the beggar who had broken her leg for the sake of righteousness. She immediately stood up and pointed to Ye Guangrong and said.


    "Yes, it''s heartless to bully these disabled people because of their height." Another girl with a full sense of justice stood up and pointed to Ye Guangrong.¡­¡­


    Soon, a dozen young men and women came out to criticize Ye Rongrong''s behavior.


    Basically, they are all young men and women in their twenties. No one who is older has come out to blame Ye Rongrong for anything wrong.


    Maybe it''s because I''m older and more scrupulous, and I don''t have the courage of this young man.


    "What do you know, silly."


    When Liu Qingqing saw someone criticizing her man, she immediately ran over and scolded these young people.


    Liu Qingqing does not allow anyone to scold his man in front of him.


    "Wife, I''ll take care of it. You''d better stand behind and be careful."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing.


    "Well."


    Seeing his man say so, Liu Qingqing obediently retreats behind Xiao Si''er and Weng Tao and stands with pan Chengchen.


    ~~~~


    at the end of the second shift, the otaku tries to put out the third shift. I hope you can subscribe to the otaku''s book. This subscription can''t hurt.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start ~ point, subscribe to my books, support genuine, thank you!!!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    "This man bullied US disabled people and beat us disabled people because of his strong personality. Let''s judge us."


    See someone stand up for their beggars to speak, immediately there are beggars shouting.


    "It''s too hateful to bully the disabled. What kind of man is that?"


    "Call the police, call the police, let the police take him."


    "Shut up, everyone."


    Ye Guangrong is not a good-natured person. With so many people criticizing themselves, ye Guangrong immediately cried out.


    Now ye Rongrong, who is elite in physical fitness, really calms everyone down with a loud shout.


    Everyone dare not gnaw sound, all stare at Ye Guangrong.


    How fierce this man is!


    How loud!


    "You say I bully the disabled?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at the young people who pointed to themselves and bullied the disabled.


    "Yes, isn''t it?"


    Although these young people are a little afraid of Ye Rongrong, a young girl still looks at Ye Rongrong with a stiff head and says.


    In fact, her heart was pounding with fear.


    "This strong man can''t beat himself


    The young girl thought anxiously.


    "Sometimes what you see may not be true, and what you hear may not be false. Today I''ll give you a good lesson, so that you won''t be sold later and read each other''s good wishes."


    Ye Rongrong said to the young girl.


    "What do you mean?"


    The young girl didn''t understand what ye Rongrong said.


    "Just watch it."


    Ye Guangrong did not explain, turned and walked to the beggars.


    "You What are you doing? "


    Seeing ye Guangrong coming to him, a middle-aged beggar who was lying on the board and lost all his limbs looked at Ye Guangrong with some fear.


    You know, ye Guangrong beat his companion just now, which really scared everyone. This boy is playing for real.


    He won''t come and beat himself.


    The middle-aged beggar, who was lying on the board and lost all his limbs, thought fearfully.


    "I said it was a hot day. Are you so hot?"


    Ye Rongrong squatted down and looked at the four limbs. The beggar asked.


    "Hot."


    The middle-aged beggar looked at Ye Guangrong with some fear and said.


    Ye Rongrong''s physique and the posture of looking down from a high position put great pressure on the middle-aged beggar who had lost all his limbs.


    "Do you take off the rope tied to your feet by yourself, or do it by me?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the middle-aged beggar who had lost all his limbs.


    "I don''t understand what you say." The middle-aged beggar said foolishly.


    "It seems that you want us to do it. Weng Tao, take off his trousers and coat for me." Ye Rongrong stood up and said to Weng Tao.


    If ye Guangrong doesn''t do such a job, he feels that it''s beneath his own identity. He''d better let his younger brother do it. He''ll do everything himself. Why do you spend money to support his younger brother.


    "What are you doing? Help me. Someone''s playing a fool."


    Seeing Weng Tao coming towards him, the middle-aged beggar, who was lying on the board and had no limbs, cried out.


    However, no matter what he said, the onlookers didn''t come out to help, and the young people were basically subdued by the big man Ye Rongrong.


    Older, even if they don''t understand what''s going on, people around him tell him what''s going on.


    "Ah How could this happen? "


    "The limbs are still there. There is no disability at all."


    "He is a man of sound limbs."


    "All we see are prosthetics."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the middle-aged beggar who was pulled out of his coat by Weng Tao and had no limbs at all, these young people are stupid. His limbs are all intact, but they are hidden in his clothes, and what he shows is prosthetic limbs.


    Everyone pitied him and stood up to speak for him.


    Together, these people are stupid and cheated by these swindlers.


    Some of these young people are ashamed and embarrassed. Some of them dare not look at Ye Guangrong. They are too ashamed.


    "Weng Tao, take off all these people''s coats."


    Ye Guangrong is not polite to these fake beggars who don''t know how to advance or retreat, but also surround themselves. So he wants to get all these fake things out and let everyone see if they dare to cheat here in the future.


    "Run


    Listening to Ye Guangrong, he even stripped everyone of their clothes. These fake beggars were flustered and ran away immediately.


    After all, there are so many people here, if you know that these people have been pretending to be beggars to cheat everyone''s love.


    These fake beggars are really worried that some impulsive young people will beat themselves.Soon, these disabled beggars were no longer disabled, and their running speed was no less than that of the champion of the 100 meter race


    the lame ones were no longer lame, the polio ones were no longer paralyzed, the blind could see the road, and the ones without arms and legs grew up.


    Soon all the fake beggars ran away.


    "It''s so hateful that these beggars have no disability at all."


    "Ha ha, you only know today."


    "I gave them five yuan just now. It''s like feeding the dog."


    "It''s too hateful, too hateful, to cheat my love. I can''t do it. Next time I see it, I''ll call the police. It''s really hateful."


    ¡­¡­


    "Wife, I''ll go home."


    Ye Guangrong goes to Liu Qingqing, takes her hand and says.


    "Well, my husband, you are wonderful. I reward you."


    Liu Qingqing stands on tiptoe, kisses Ye Guangrong on the face, and says happily.


    The feeling of having your own man around is good, very safe, very happy, what troubles, what problems, with your own man, can be easily solved.


    Looking at the appearance of those fake beggars running away, Liu Qingqing is very happy.


    Let you bully me, my man a horse, kill you fall flustered and run.


    "Well, your man has always been great, OK."


    Ye Guangrong said happily, holding Liu Qingqing''s hand. Men naturally like to listen to women''s praise, especially their beloved women.


    "I''m sorry I misunderstood you just now, sir."


    When ye Rongrong was about to leave, several young girls who had just said Ye Rongrong came to Ye Rongrong and said to Ye Rongrong with a red face.


    These young women know that they have just wronged Ye Guangrong and want to apologize to him.


    "Forget it, you are also deceived by them. In fact, your mind is good." Ye Rongrong looked at several young girls and said.


    Knowing that he was wrong just now and knowing how to apologize to himself, ye Rongrong thinks these young girls are not bad.


    "Thank you."


    Several young girls see ye Rongrong forgive them, can''t help but gratefully said.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, I accompany Liu Qingqing to take a walk on the road outside her yard. Although it''s still more than three months before the due date, it''s good for pregnant women to take a walk after dinner.


    "Husband..."


    All of a sudden, Liu Qingqing wants to talk to Ye Guangrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After living together for so long, ye Rongrong knows that Liu Qingqing must have something to say to herself.


    It''s not easy for her to talk.


    "I A senior in my high school knew that I was in southern Zhejiang. When I came back to southern Zhejiang this time, I insisted on coming by to see me. "


    Liu Qingqing lowered her head and dared not look at Ye Guangrong. She whispered.


    Liu Qingqing is afraid that ye Guangrong is not happy. After all, this senior is a man. Liu Qingqing is worried that ye Guangrong will be jealous.


    It turned out that yesterday, Liu Qingqing received a call from a senior in high school, saying that he would come to southern Zhejiang and stop by to see himself.


    Liu Qingqing told him again that he didn''t need to, but when people came to see him, Liu Qingqing was helpless.


    After all, in high school, the senior often helped himself, so the relationship between them was good, and his family and his family were also aristocratic.


    In high school, of course, Liu Qingqing knew that the senior liked him. However, Liu Qingqing always regarded him as his brother. Maybe the senior also knew that, so he never confessed to himself.


    Even after that, they all went to meiguo, but they didn''t tell themselves.


    Before Liu Qingqing ran away from home, Liu Qingqing often had contact with the elder brother, who often told himself about foreign affairs.


    But since he left home to marry Ye Guangrong, he never contacted him again. Even later, his family knew that he was married to Ye Guangrong, and they accepted Ye Guangrong as their son-in-law.


    Liu Qingqing contacted many of her classmates and friends in high school, but she still didn''t contact this senior.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, since she is married, she should not contact other men. Except for the female students, Liu Qingqing did not contact all the male students.


    Is to avoid suspicion, do not want to make their men jealous.


    But Liu Qingqing didn''t know where he got his current mobile phone number and contacted him.


    This time he just wanted to come to see himself. He couldn''t say if he had a look at his life. He was not at ease whether he was happy or not.


    It''s no use for Liu Qingqing to refuse. People insist on coming.


    "Senior, what senior?" Ye Rongrong asked warily.


    After all, it''s very easy to get together in the end. Although Ye Guangrong believes that his wife won''t have anything to do with her senior.But hearing the word "senior", ye Guangrong didn''t like it very much.


    You know, how many schoolgirls are lost in the hands of seniors these days.


    If you can, ye Guangrong really does not welcome this senior.


    "My senior is muronglin. He is a family with my family. But when I was in high school, my family moved to meiguo. I want to come to see me this time. My husband, do you want him to come?"


    Liu Qingqing asked. Liu Qingqing would never let Murong Lin come if he didn''t want to be a senior.


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t even have to think about the choice of her man and her senior. She is absolutely on her man''s side.


    Seniors are just passers-by in their own life, and their men do accompany them to finish their life, the most important people in their lives.


    ~~~~


    I hope you can subscribe to otaku''s book. This subscription can''t hurt.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start ~ point, subscribe to my books, support genuine, thank you!!!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    "If he wants to come, let him come." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    In Ye Guangrong''s mind, if he really doesn''t let his wife, the senior, come over, he will be afraid of him, he will be mean, and his wife will be hard to do.


    In this case, I''d like to welcome him here and let him see how he and Liu Qingqing match each other, or let him die of that fantasy.


    He is not worthy of Liu Qingqing. In this world, only himself is worthy of Liu Qingqing.


    "Husband, I really have nothing to do with this senior."


    Liu Qingqing worried about the misunderstanding of his man and said in a hurry.


    "I believe that in this world, in addition to me, there is no man who can match you. How can you like any senior, even the junior is not easy to use."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Now ye Guangrong is full of confidence in himself. He won''t be so self-confident that he doesn''t believe in your own woman before there is no "lazy man system".


    Always like to be suspicious, this is a kind of self-confidence.


    But for ye Guangrong, those are the past tense.


    For ye Rongrong now, he thinks that there will be no more powerful man in the world than himself. After all, there will be no second "lazy man system" in the world.


    "Well, husband, I only love you in my life, forever." Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong affectionately and says.


    "Well."


    Ye Guangrong tightly holds Liu Qingqing''s hand and walks along the path.


    In the long way of life, ye Rongrong hopes to lead Liu Qingqing to the end of his life.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, when Liu Qingqing is asleep.


    Ye Guangrong got up with ease, put on his pajamas and walked out of the bedroom.


    Because the light in the yard was always on there, ye Rongrong didn''t come out until he couldn''t see the road clearly.


    When ye Guangrong comes out at night, he is ready to apply some "plant high-level nutrient solution" to these fly catchers to accelerate their growth.


    After all, the flytrap gives Ye Rongrong the feeling that it''s a little small now. There''s no way to deal with the slightly larger insects. Just like last time, a big cockroach finally escaped. What a pity.


    Cockroaches, flies, mosquitoes and mice are the most annoying things for ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong doesn''t expect the flytrap to catch the mice very much. At least, it can eliminate the cockroaches, flies and mosquitoes.


    Ye Rongrong takes out a large plastic ladle from the room, which is filled with water. Ye Rongrong takes out "plant high-grade nutrient solution" from Qiankun ring, and pours a few drops into the large plastic ladle filled with water.


    Dare not pour too much, let this fly trap grow too fast.


    After pouring a little diluted "plant high-level nutrient solution" on each flytrap in the yard, ye Guangrong began to cultivate the flytrap.


    There are two ways to plant this flytrap, one is to use seeds, but the planting effect is not good, the survival rate is not high, and the production speed is slow.


    Another is the leaf cutting type, which is relatively simple, that is, the insect trap and the white petal shaped petiole of the Venus flytrap are removed from the base together and divided into separate seedlings for planting.


    Although these flycatchers in Ye Guangrong''s yard are not big enough, there is no problem that three or five separate small flycatcher seedlings can be separated from one plant.


    Ye Guangrong took out the small flowerpots that had been put in the soil for a long time, took off a part of the insect clip of each plant together with the white petal shaped petiole from the base, and divided them into four or five separate seedlings. After planting all the small flowerpots on which there was no planting,


    and so on, ye Guangrong poured "plant advanced camp" on them respectively To help it grow.


    In addition to pouring "plant high-grade nutrient solution" on these flycatchers in the yard, ye Guangrong also poured "plant high-grade nutrient solution" on the flycatchers in the kitchen, living room and dining room.


    After all, these places are the main battlefields of Venus flytrap. The more Venus flytrap grows, the easier it is to catch these pests.


    After all this, ye Rongrong looked at his watch. It was already 12 o''clock in the evening. He washed his hands and went back to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qingqing, do you think the Venus flytrap has grown up a lot?"


    In the morning, when Liu Qingqing came into the kitchen, Aunt Liu asked Liu Qingqing.


    It turns out that Aunt Liu, as usual, got up early to make breakfast in the kitchen. As soon as she entered the kitchen, she always felt that there was something different.


    Looking carefully, I found that the pot of flowers and plants put in the kitchen a few days ago had grown up a lot. Aunt Liu remembers that the flowers and plants were not so big yesterday. It seemed that they had grown up half that night, especially the big purple clip, which was one third bigger than yesterday.


    "I grew up a lot."


    Liu Qingqing was also a little surprised that the flytrap in her home suddenly grew up so much.


    This growth rate is really abnormal.


    However, Liu Qingqing is not prepared to go further, because this phenomenon often happens in her own home, and Liu Qingqing is used to it."Buzz..."


    A mosquito is flying in the kitchen. The mosquito is more hateful than the fly. After all, the fly only bites food, and the mosquito specifically bites people.


    If this person is bitten by this mosquito, he will have a big bag, red and itchy, which is very uncomfortable, and he will also infect diseases.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, the mosquito should rank first among the "four pests". It''s really the mosquito that does great harm to people.


    Many infectious diseases are transmitted by this mosquito. They often bring the blood of people with infectious diseases into the blood of healthy people, so that healthy people can also get this terrible infectious disease.


    But this mosquito is small in size, light in color, and good at concealment. It has extremely strong reproductive capacity, so it is difficult for people to eliminate them.


    Nowadays, the way people deal with mosquitoes is usually mosquito coil and mosquito net.


    Needless to say, today''s chemical products are harmful to the human body. Even those children''s mosquito repellent incense, which are non-toxic and harmless, are actually toxic.


    Because whether it is children''s mosquito repellent incense or ordinary mosquito repellent incense, most of them are composed of permethrin and carbon powder. Permethrin is mainly composed of permethrin, tetrafluoromethrin, etc., which will cause certain degree of harm to human body.


    However, the difference is that some "children''s mosquito repellent incense" contains a smaller proportion of pyrethroids than ordinary mosquito repellent incense, and there is no unique formula for children.


    The so-called "non-toxic and harmless" of children''s mosquito repellent incense is mostly a business gimmick, which contains permethrin, tetrafluoromethrin and other ingredients, if used too much, it will also cause a certain degree of poisoning.


    So for pregnant women and children, it''s better to hang mosquito nets when they go to bed at night.


    In the bedroom of Liu Qingqing''s family, mosquito nets are hung in summer. Every day before going to bed, we have to look for mosquitoes in the nets and wipe out the nets hidden in them.


    Otherwise, one night, you will be bitten out of several big bags by this mosquito.


    The most annoying thing is that the mosquito is not only active at night, but also foraging around during the day. As long as people don''t exercise, it will fall on the body and begin to suck blood directly. If they don''t pay attention, they won''t notice.


    When you feel itchy, this mosquito has already escaped every day. Even if it didn''t fly away, it was killed by you. The blood of that hand makes you feel distressed.


    This drop of blood, however, is worth a day''s meal. A bite from a mosquito means a day''s meal is free, and it''s all in the mosquito''s stomach.


    Originally, Liu Qingqing thought that the mosquito flying around him was coming to him. Liu Qingqing even made it. When the mosquito stopped on him, he scared the mosquito to death.


    Although Liu Qingqing is very kind-hearted, he will not show any mercy to mosquitoes.


    What Chu Qingqing didn''t expect was that the mosquito didn''t come for himself, but for the fly trap.


    I saw this mosquito fly to the top of this fly trap, which grew up a lot. After a few circles, I didn''t find any danger, so I went straight to the purple clip of the fly trap.


    In fact, the target of this mosquito is the pink petal with special fragrance inside.


    The mosquito flew into the big purple clip and just touched the pink petals. Before the mosquito could react, the big purple clip of Venus flytrap immediately closed like lightning.


    "Can this flower catch mosquitoes?" Aunt Liu said in surprise.


    Aunt Liu hasn''t seen this flytrap before, and she doesn''t know why Liu Qingqing brought such a strange flower. She hasn''t paid much attention to it these days.


    It''s just that today''s flowers and plants grow so big overnight that they attract Aunt Liu''s attention.


    "Aunt Liu, this is a fly trap. It''s specially for mosquitoes and flies."


    Liu Qingqing explained to Aunt Liu.


    "And grass for mosquitoes and flies?"


    Aunt Liu has heard that there are people eating flowers in the world. It''s the first time she has heard that there are grass eating flies and mosquitoes.


    "Yes, this is a fly trap for mosquitoes and flies." Liu Qingqing said.


    Just as Liu Qingqing was talking, the big purple clip of this Venus flytrap opened.


    Liu Qingqing looked inside carefully and found that the mosquito had disappeared just now. Liu Qingqing estimated that the big fly should have been digested by Venus flytrap.


    Looking at it so quickly, the flytrap wiped out a mosquito, which immediately made Liu Qingqing feel good.


    In the future, a few more plants of this fly trap will be placed in the room to effectively eliminate these flies and mosquitoes.


    After observing for five minutes, the flytrap has already preyed on two flies and five mosquitoes. Liu Qingqing is very satisfied with the efficiency.


    After all, their rooms are very clean, but also installed screens in the door and window, basically there are few mosquitoes and flies.


    With this fly trap in the room, Liu Qingqing believes that flies and mosquitoes in the room can be easily eliminated.


    After watching for a while, Liu Qingqing didn''t see flies or mosquitoes coming, so she began to help Aunt Liu make breakfast. Her husband liked to eat breakfast made by herself.~~~~


    Second, third, later.


    I hope you can subscribe to otaku''s book. This subscription can''t hurt.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start ~ point, subscribe to my books, support genuine, thank you!!!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    "Qingqing, look."


    Aunt Liu pointed to a cockroach that was going to fly trap.


    "Cockroaches!"


    Liu Qingqing is afraid.


    For mosquitoes and flies, Liu Qingqing is a nuisance, but for cockroaches and mice, Liu Qingqing is not only a nuisance, but also afraid.


    Besides the cockroaches and mice, they are very dirty and smelly. The head is also very big and looks terrible. Especially for the cockroaches, Liu Qingqing doesn''t even dare to look close to them.


    I saw the big cockroach quickly walk along the wall to the position of the Venus flytrap, quickly came to a big purple clip position of the Venus flytrap, and plunged into it.


    The big purple clip of Venus flytrap quickly caught the big cockroach. The big cockroach is really a little big. Although the big clip of Venus flytrap is half as big as yesterday''s, it still can''t wrap the whole big cockroach, and one third of its body still leaks out.


    At this time, the big cockroach also knew that it was in danger, so it struggled hard, but no matter how it struggled, it was still caught in the big purple clip of the Venus flytrap.


    After about a minute or two, the big cockroach slowly stopped struggling, and the part of its body that fell outside also slowly moved into the big purple clip.


    About five minutes later, the big cockroach disappeared, and the big purple clip that ate it was tightly closed.


    Liu Qingqing knew that the big purple clip was digesting the big cockroach. After the big cockroach was completely digested, the big purple clip would open again.


    "Qingqing, the grass is so powerful that even cockroaches can eat it." Aunt Liu came back and said to Liu Qingqing in surprise.


    Aunt Liu now feels that she really has a long experience.


    The grass that can eat cockroaches, mosquitoes and flies will scare the villagers to death.


    "Well, it is."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    This fly trap can even swallow such a big cockroach. It''s so powerful. It''s the world''s largest. There are all kinds of strange things. What I know is always a drop in the ocean.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, do you know? This flytrap can catch cockroaches. "


    Ye Rongrong goes to bed together, and Liu Qingqing excitedly runs into the room and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Really? Now, don''t worry about cockroaches at home."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Last night, watering these Venus flycatchers with this "plant high nutrient solution" was effective.


    At the very least, this flytrap can prey on all the big cockroaches. Last time, the big cockroach still struggled to escape.


    "Husband, I want to move some more fly catchers in the kitchen." Liu Qingqing said.


    After all, this kitchen is a place where cockroaches and flies like to visit. Liu Qingqing wants to put more fly traps in it. In this way, when she comes to the kitchen in the future, she won''t have to see the annoying flies and cockroaches.


    Cockroaches, in particular, are always scared every time they see them.


    "OK, I''ll bring two fly catchers to the kitchen later."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said. This flytrap is planted in a porcelain basin. With the addition of soil, it still weighs a little. Ye Rongrong is not sure that Liu Qingqing is pregnant.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Guangrong, who is talking to Liu Qingqing, looks at xiaosi''er with doubts, pulling a cart of things into the yard with an electric tricycle.


    "They were all delivered by express just now. Because there were too many things, they were transported by electric tricycle with Xiaosi."


    Weng Tao got off the electric tricycle and replied.


    "What are they? Where did it come from? " Ye Guangrong asked with some doubts.


    "It''s from Beijing. I don''t know what''s in it?"


    Weng Tao shook his head and said. It turns out that these things were sent to Ye Rongrong by express mail in the morning. After Weng Tao signed and accepted them, he sent them to the yard.


    "Let me see."


    Ye Rongrong has a look in the past. It''s really something sent from the capital. The name of the sender is Ye Changhe.


    "Husband, who sent it?"


    Liu Qingqing sees his man looking at the express bill and hesitates, so he asks.


    "It''s from your father''s colleague, chief Ye." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Uncle Ye sent it. Why did he send it to us?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously. After all, chief of staff ye and his father are colleagues. By seniority, he and ye Guangrong are one generation younger than him. If they want to send things, they are also the ones who send things to him. How can they send things to themselves and ye Guangrong.


    "Open it first and see what it''s all about."


    Ye Guangrong knows why chief of staff ye will send things to him.


    several people open the outer package, which contains two things, cigarettes and Baijiu, not cigarettes and Baijiu available on the market. They are all Chinese cigarettes and Moutai that are specially sold by the state. They are also things that money can''t buy.There are 15 Chinese cigarettes and 30 bottles of Maotai liquor. If they are sold on the market, they are not a small amount.


    "Uncle Ye sent us so many special things, which are more than Uncle Ye can get in a year." Liu Qingqing said in surprise.


    Liu Qingqing grew up in a top aristocratic family in Beijing. He also knows the quota of the special service in Beijing. No matter what level of leadership, there is a quota for the special service. If the quota is exceeded, he can no longer get it, unless he is specially approved.


    This time Uncle Ye Changhe sent these special cigarettes and wine to his family, which had exceeded the annual quantity of his ranking officials.


    When did Uncle Ye care so much about his man that he even sent his family more than a year''s special supply of cigarettes and wine.


    "I''ll call him and ask."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. This chief of staff, ye, is also a real one. He doesn''t call himself when he sends things to his home.


    Ye Rongrong picks up his mobile phone and dials Ye Changhe.


    "Glory, did I send it?"


    When ye Changhe saw Ye Rongrong''s phone call, he basically understood what he had sent. Ye Rongrong had already received it, otherwise ye Rongrong would not have called him.


    "Yes, I have. Uncle Ye, how can you send me so many things? How can I accept them?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s nothing. These things are specially provided by the state to our old man. Last time your ointment cured our old man''s problems. The old man has been thinking about how to thank you. It''s coming to the Dragon Boat Festival. He wanted to send you so many things. I''m afraid you don''t want to accept them, so he didn''t say hello to you, Direct delivery. "


    Ye Changhe said. It turns out that after ye Guangrong''s back pain was cured with several dog skin plasters last time, ye always wanted to thank Ye Guangrong. If he gave the money, it seemed too much.


    Besides, ye Rongrong probably won''t accept the money. It''s just taking advantage of the Dragon Boat Festival to send the special tobacco and wine allocated to his family to Ye Rongrong.


    This kind of special supply of tobacco and wine is not available in the market. It''s hard to buy. It''s worth a lot of money.


    It''s also for ye Rongrong''s medical expenses, which can also bring the relationship closer. Next time there is a cold in Beijing, if it can''t be cured, ye Rongrong can try it.


    "So many things are of high value. I really can''t accept them." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Honor, you should take it. You don''t know our old man''s temper. It''s a gift. If you come back, I''ll be scolded to death by my old man." Ye Changhe said.


    "Such a valuable thing..."


    "Compared with your two ointments, this is nothing valuable."


    Ye Changhe said. My father''s back and leg pain problem, see how many doctors, but also are top Chinese doctors, the results are not cured.


    The two patches of Ye Rongrong''s ointment cured his old man''s lumbocrural pain. This ointment is absolutely priceless.


    Looking at Ye Changhe, ye Rongrong''s two pastes of ointment are much more expensive than the cigarettes and wine he sent home.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle Ye, what did he say?"


    Seeing ye Rongrong hang up, Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "We must take it. Forget it. Let''s ask Xiao Si''er to send some watermelons to chief Ye''s family later." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t like to push around. Now that he has said that, ye Guangrong has accepted it. It''s all the medical expenses given by Ye Changhe''s family.


    "Husband, why does uncle ye send so many things to our family?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks. After all, there is no unexplained love or hatred in this world.


    "It''s nothing, but last time I gave Mr. Ye some plasters, and the effect was good. Mr. Ye sent us these things as a gift of thanks." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Oh."


    Liu Qingqing understood why Uncle Ye would send these special supplies to her family.


    "Xiao Si''er, Weng Tao, take these things to the West storage room." Ye Guangrong tells Xiao Si''er.


    ¡­¡­


    At about six o''clock in the evening, ye Rongrong drove to Dekai square in the county. After parking in the underground parking lot of the square, ye Rongrong walked out of the underground parking lot and came to Dekai square.


    It''s time to finish dinner at night and start nightlife. The square is full of people, especially young people.


    A few years ago, it was a piece of wasteland. Now it has become a famous pedestrian street and an activity square for people''s leisure.


    "Della Hotel" is located on the edge of the square. From a distance, ye Rongrong can see Li Sijia waiting at the gate of "della Hotel"."Brother ye, you are here."


    When Li Sijia saw Ye Guangrong coming towards him, he was surprised to welcome him.


    "Beauty''s treat. Why don''t I come?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Thank you."


    Li Sijia said. This time, ye Guangrong is the person that Li Sijia most wants to invite. After all, if ye Guangrong hadn''t given him such a big credit, he wouldn''t have the chance of promotion.


    "What are you doing with me? By the way, which box, I''ll go up first. "


    Ye Guangrong is a little anxious to urinate, and some want to go up first for convenience.


    ~~~~


    Third, later.


    I hope you can subscribe to otaku''s book. This subscription can''t hurt.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start ~ point, subscribe to my books, support genuine, thank you!!!.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    "Box 666 on the second floor." Li Sijia said.


    "Good."


    With that, ye Rongrong hurried to the hotel. There are "three anxieties" in his life, but he can''t wait.


    Ye Guangrong pushes open box 666. There are two tables in it. There are many people sitting there. Ye Guangrong takes a look and doesn''t know them.


    No matter how much, just go straight to the toilet in the box. Nothing is more important than releasing the water from your body.


    "Who is this man? He is so tall and strong!"


    A young girl looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise and said to the girls around her.


    Nowadays, the first thing a girl looks at a man is his height. If her height is not enough, many girls don''t even bother to look at him.


    In the eyes of these young women, this man, who is less than 1.7 meters tall, belongs to "third class disability". It''s a shame to find such a man as a boyfriend.


    It has to be said that the equality between men and women now makes women too picky. Some women''s eyes grow in the sky.


    Ye Rongrong did not know when he had a "third class disability" for men''s height. He called all men who were less than 1.7 meters tall "third class disability".


    This is simply the majority of Chinese men as "disabled", women choose objects, are starting to look at this height.


    Perhaps it is the result of the more and more serious imbalance between men and women, which makes women more and more harsh on their choice of the other half.


    It''s not easy to marry a daughter-in-law now.


    Not to mention money and energy, they should be "cattle" and go to the woman''s home to choose for her.


    "Yes, but it''s not my sister''s colleagues. I''ve seen all my sister''s colleagues. They don''t grow so tall." Said a girl who was similar to Li Sijia.


    "Is it your sister''s boyfriend?" Asked the young girl.


    "No, if my sister''s boyfriend, how could I not know."


    Li Shishi shook his head and said. After all, it''s a big deal to make a boyfriend. I''m a sister, so I may not know.


    "No, he''s coming towards us."


    The young girl looked at Ye Guangrong who came to her table and said quickly.


    When ye Rongrong came out of the bathroom and looked at the box, he went to the table in the corner without anyone he knew. There were few people at that table. He sat there and no one would bother him.


    Ye Rongrong sat down in an inconspicuous position at the table, picked up his mobile phone and began to read novels. Recently, ye Rongrong fell in love with a local novel, the system of local lazy people, a very relaxed local leisure article.


    What ye Guangrong likes most is that there are not too many intrigues and intrigues in this book, the system of local lazy people. It''s easy to watch and not tired to watch.


    Although there are a lot of people who are hacking this book and saying that it''s not good here, what''s wrong? In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, it''s really funny.


    Because a lot of people who blackmail this book have never read it.


    No matter what other people do, ye Guangrong likes this novel very much. Whether it is the way the protagonist in the novel deals with life, or his love for his wife, ye Guangrong likes it most.


    Of course, the most important thing is that ye Rongrong has a feeling of seeing himself after reading this novel.


    To this end, ye Rongrong also specially recharged 100 yuan in the starting point website, subscribing to see the legitimate edition, which is a kind of support for the author.


    "Hello, do you smoke?"


    Li Sijia''s father. Go to ye glory side, handed two Chinese smoke to ye glory said.


    "Hello, thank you. I don''t smoke."


    Ye Rongrong put his mobile phone away and said to the man.


    "Are you Jiajia''s colleague?" The man looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asks.


    Li Sijia''s father knows all the people in this box. They are all relatives and friends of his family. Some of them are friends and classmates of his eldest daughter.


    As for my eldest daughter''s colleagues, I haven''t seen them yet, and I don''t know if my eldest daughter invited her colleagues to come.


    "No, you are?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Li Sijia''s father in doubt and asks.


    "I''m Li Sijia''s father."


    Li Sijia''s father said with some pride.


    After all, her daughter graduated from school more than a year ago, and she was already the squadron leader of the public security brigade of the county police station, a cadre at the deputy section level, and made a second-class contribution.


    Now I met an acquaintance, and everyone praised that they had a good daughter and a capable daughter. At a young age, they were already the squadron leader and leader of the security brigade of the county police station.


    Not to mention anything else, recently many relatives and friends have been walking around their homes, and they have begun to flatter themselves. However, Li Sijia''s father is not dizzy and knows that these people want to flatter their eldest daughter.


    The squadron leader of the security brigade of the county police station is also an official. He has power in his hand. If he can''t keep it, he can ask for help one day.It''s better to have a good relationship in advance than to come to the door when something happens.


    "Hello uncle, I''m not a colleague of Li Sijia, but a friend." Ye Rongrong said.


    "You work in the county, too?"


    Li Sijia''s father looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    Ye Rongrong now looks less than 30 years old. According to Li Sijia''s father, boys of this age are the best match for their daughters.


    After all, my eldest daughter is 24 years old. It''s time to find a boyfriend. But now I don''t have a boyfriend. My eldest daughter is not worried. My parents are worried.


    My daughter is twenty-four or five years old. After another one or two years, she can get married.


    "No, I farm at home." Ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s on the farm."


    When Li Sijia''s father heard that ye Guangrong said he was a farmer, he immediately gave up the idea of letting his daughter associate with Ye Guangrong.


    My daughter is also a national cadre or an official now. How can she marry a countryman.


    Although Li Sijia''s father is also from the countryside, he doesn''t mean to look down on the people in the countryside, but as a parent, everyone hopes that his daughter will marry a rich family and live a life without worrying about daily necessities.


    Now all the rich people have moved to the city, and now they are still farming in the countryside. It can be seen that their living conditions are not so good. If their daughter marries in the past, she will have to live a hard life.


    After chatting with Ye Rongrong for a while, Li Sijia''s father got up and left, mainly because he was not interested in Ye Rongrong now.


    "How about this boy, old man?"


    Li Sijia''s mother asked her old wife who came back. Li Sijia''s mother is very satisfied with Ye Rongrong''s height and physique. If such a boy marries his daughter, his height will be much higher.


    Unlike now, the height of my family is not more than 1.7 meters.


    "No, he''s just like us. He''s a countryman. He''s doing housework and farming." Li Sijia''s father shook his head and said.


    "It''s a pity."


    As soon as Li Sijia''s mother heard that ye Guangrong, like herself, was a countryman, she gave up the task of making up her daughter. After all, she managed to cultivate her daughter and let her work in the city, so she would become a city dweller.


    If you marry a countryman, you will waste so much money and return to the countryside at last!


    This is absolutely not allowed!


    "Ha ha, handsome guy, my name is master Li, and Li Sijia is my sister."


    Seeing his father walk away, Li Shishi and the young girl sit beside Ye Guangrong and introduce themselves.


    "Handsome, my name is Li Xiaoni. Li Sijia is my cousin." Another young girl introduced herself.


    "Nice to meet you two beauties."


    Called handsome by two little beauties, ye Rongrong is in a good mood.


    It seems that their charm is really not small, this is not, just eat a meal, there are two little beauties come to chat up.


    "Handsome, you are not my sister''s Secret boyfriend, are you?"


    Li Shishi looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks. Because Li Shishi found that his sister was broken soon after she joined the work. If he had no boyfriend, how could he be broken.


    It has to be said that today''s girls have very poisonous eyes. They can analyze whether a woman is from a woman''s walking posture.


    "No, I''m married. Your sister and I are just friends." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Then you must know who my sister''s boyfriend is." Li Shishi asked.


    "Well, I really don''t know."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. After all, ye Guangrong can''t tell Li Sijia''s sister about Li Sijia and Wang Dafu.


    "No, you must know."


    Li Xiaoni said. This man''s eyes flash, it means that he is lying. Li Xiaoni, who likes to study men''s psychological activities when nothing happens, can see that ye Guangrong is lying.


    "Well, I really don''t know."


    Ye Guangrong shook his head and said. Some things can be said, some things must be buried in the heart, can not be said.


    Although the relationship between Li Sijia and Wang Dafu is not a secret in the county police station, it is absolutely a secret for Li Sijia''s family, a secret that no one will tell them.


    "Well, it''s boring."


    Seeing that ye Rongrong doesn''t tell her sister who her boyfriend is, Li Shishi and Li Xiaoni immediately lose interest in chatting with Ye Rongrong.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing that the two girls no longer talk to themselves, ye Rongrong is also happy. He picks up his mobile phone and continues to watch "the local lazy man of the system".


    Who let oneself like this book, this updated not to read immediately, itch in the heart.


    To be honest, the author''s updating speed is also impressive. It''s more than 9000 words a day, and he hasn''t broken the page yet. It''s really hard to find out when eunuchs and duangeng are in a large area.Ye Guangrong felt sorry for not supporting him.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s really you. I thought I was blinded by the wrong person?"


    Xue Yilei pushes open the door of the box, looks at it, finds Ye Guangrong sitting in the corner, and immediately goes over and says happily.


    ~~~~


    recommend the emperor against the flood and wasteland by Emperor Zihui


    Kongtong seal, the treasure of the human race, goes back to the future and brings Zhou Tian to the body of King Zhou, the Yin merchant! Dixin roared: the human race should be self-improvement, self-reliance and independence!


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s see how Dixin strives for survival in the attack of all ethnic groups, achieves the great emperor of the human race, and protects the human race!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    "Mr. Xue, in the evening, are you still in the hotel?"


    Ye Rongrong said in surprise. After all, Xue Yilei is the general manager of "della" hotel. How can he still work at night.


    "The best time for business in this hotel is in the evening. Of course I''ll be there." Xue Yilei said.


    "Oh."


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t want to disturb you. I''ll treat you to these tables today." Xue Yilei said.


    "Thank you. I don''t need it. Today is a friend of mine inviting me to dinner."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to take advantage of this. After all, people open their doors to do business just to make money.


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Ye Rongrong''s conversation with Xue Yilei, the people in the box understood that this tall man still has a lot of status. Otherwise, the general manager of "della Hotel" would not have said "Mr. Ye" so respectfully, and another "Mr. Ye" would have come here, so respectful.


    Suddenly people in the box looked at Ye Rongrong with different eyes.


    I thought Ye Guangrong looked ordinary, but he was so capable. At least, the general manager of della hotel was very respectful to him.


    A hotel general manager who is much older than ye Rongrong is so respectful to this "Mr. Ye" who is less than 30 years old.


    Either this "Mr. Ye" has great ability, or this "Mr. Ye" has great status.


    "Didn''t you say he was a countryman? Why is the boss of this hotel so polite to him? "


    Li Sijia''s mother looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously and asks her wife.


    "I, I don''t know!"


    Li Sijia''s father shook his head and said. Li Sijia''s father couldn''t understand why Ye Guangrong, a countryman, knew the boss of the della hotel.


    Xue Yilei talks with Ye Guangrong for a while, then tells Ye Guangrong that there is something wrong and goes out.


    "Shishi, this handsome guy is quite capable. The manager of the hotel is very respectful to him."


    Li Xiaoni looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise and whispered in his ear.


    "What''s the matter with you? Everyone else has a wife. Don''t you take a fancy to him? " Li Shishi looked at his sister unexpectedly and asked.


    "Well, I think this man must have a lot of money."


    Li Xiaoni said. Today''s girls, there are some people, young, in order to make their life more nourishing, like to find rich people to take care of.


    "Then you''re going to hook up." Li Sisi said with a smile.


    "You don''t think I dare."


    Li Xiaoni then stood up and went to Ye Rongrong''s seat.


    "Handsome, you must have a lot of money?"


    Li Xiaoni sits in the seat beside Ye Rongrong and asks Ye Rongrong, who is reading a novel with her mobile phone.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong is not very rich now, but at least he has tens of millions of assets. He is a rich man.


    "Handsome, let''s make a friend."


    Li Xiaoni said very directly. In Li Xiaoni''s opinion, ye Rongrong is not cheating himself. From the tone of his voice, we can see that he is really rich.


    This makes Li Xiaoni very excited. It''s common for high school girls to be taken care of these days. What''s more, Li Xiaoni is now studying in a county vocational school.


    In this kind of school students, are not admitted to the high school score line of poor students, fall in love in school, was outside the rich people to support, but often things.


    It''s just that Li Xiaoni doesn''t like those middle-aged uncles whose stomachs are bigger than those of pregnant women. She feels that even if she finds someone to take care of her, she has to find someone who can see for herself.


    It''s a pity that most of the rich people who come here to find students to play are upstarts. Many of these people have a characteristic of fat waist and big belly.


    "Forget it. I have a wife."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Ye Guangrong was surprised that Li Sijia''s cousin wanted to make friends with him so directly.


    A young girl, take the initiative to run to your side, asked if you are rich, but also to make friends with you, which means, of course, is self-evident.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t damage your family. We just make friends and need each other." Li Xiaoni said.


    After all, there are so many high schools now, and the score requirements are also very low. In this way, students who can''t get into high school are not good students.


    Li Xiaoni is not a good student. When she was in junior high school, she began to make boyfriends. She broke up as soon as she graduated from junior high school.


    Now studying in county vocational high school, in school, have made several boyfriends.


    Li Xiaoni belongs to those girls who are more open-minded.


    "Not interested."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Pick up the phone, no longer talk to Li Xiaoni.


    Ye Guangrong really doesn''t like a girl like Li Xiaoni."Well, money is great! Not rare! "


    See ye glory ignore themselves, Li Xiaoni immediately some unhappy, said a sentence back to his position.


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later, Li Sijia pushed the door and came in, followed by Wang Dafu and two middle-aged men.


    "Director Wang, director Liu and director Xu, please sit down. Please sit down."


    Seeing Li Sijia bringing her leaders into the room, Li Sijia''s parents immediately stood up and said respectfully to Wang Dafu''s leaders.


    Since ancient times, it has been a secular preference that can not be changed.


    "Good."


    Wang Dafu and the three sat down on several seats above the wine table.


    "Glory, what do you do? Where are you?"


    After sitting down, Wang Dafu found Ye Rongrong sitting in the corner of another table and said with a frown.


    "Ha ha, isn''t this quiet corner?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother ye, how can you sit at this table?"


    Seeing ye Rongrong sitting in the corner of another table, Li Sijia comes to Ye Rongrong and says.


    After all, that table is not the main table, and those sitting at that table are not very important guests or people with low status.


    How can ye Guangrong sit at this table.


    "I think it''s nice here." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother glory, you can sit at the main table."


    Li Sijia said. Li Sijia regretted that she had forgotten to tell her parents. She wanted to treat Ye Guangrong well. Now she let Ye Guangrong sit in the corner.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong still stands up. After all, when you are invited to sit on the table, if you are still in a pinch, you will be a bit affected.


    "Well, Mr. Ye was really slow just now."


    Li Sijia''s father said nervously. At this time, if you can''t see that this young man is extraordinary, Li Sijia''s father thinks that his life is nothing,


    your sister''s family is a farmer!


    In the household farm, the director of the bureau is still so familiar with you. As soon as he comes, so many people don''t pay attention to you.


    The farmer, the boss of the hotel, came to say hello.


    Seeing his daughter treat this young man so respectfully, Li Sijia''s father''s intestines are blue with regret. He didn''t know such a big man in front of him.


    I really thought that he was a farmer like himself, working as a farmer at home.


    They only make fun of themselves, but they take them seriously.


    If you piss off the young man, will it affect the future of your daughter.


    Li Sijia''s father was a little nervous.


    "Uncle, you''re welcome. I''m very casual."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. After all, Li Sijia''s father didn''t know the identity of Ye Guangrong and his great role in his daughter''s future.


    "I''m to blame for not telling my parents."


    Li Sijia said. Li Sijia knew that it was her own negligence, and forgot to say hello to her parents and let him entertain Ye Guangrong.


    "Can we not come and go like this? I think everyone is hungry." Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Guangrong doesn''t like this kind of false reason.


    "Yes, yes, the waiter is clean."


    Li Sijia''s father reacted and immediately said to the waiter in the box.


    Soon, the waiter began to serve.


    And Wang Dafu introduced to Ye Rongrong the two rich directors who came with him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fish in lotus water, please enjoy yourself."


    Two waiters with "Lotus boiled fish" said to everyone.


    "Boiled fish with lotus?"


    Li Sijia''s father couldn''t help frowning.


    Today''s dish was ordered by Li Sijia''s father. He did order a signature dish of "della Hotel", but it''s not "Lotus boiled fish", but "braised crucian carp".


    I can''t help it. The price of the signature dish of "della Hotel" is extremely high. Even the cheapest "braised crucian carp" also costs 1000 Chinese dollars.


    It''s said that the original brand dish was not so expensive, but it was accused that the fish contained poisonous and harmful things. As a result, after testing, the fish not only had no poison, but also had a lot of good things for health.


    Many people who have eaten these signature dishes say that it works well.


    Li Sijia''s father knew a rich friend. It is said that he ate this kind of signature fish twice, and his stomach cold was cured.


    "Waiter, is it the wrong dish? We didn''t order it!"


    Li Sijia''s father looked at the waitress suspiciously and asked.


    After all, when ordering, Li Sijia''s father looked at the prices of these signature dishes. Apart from other things, the price of "Lotus boiled fish" scared Li Sijia''s father.For Li Sijia''s father, this dish of "Lotus boiled fish" is a sky high price.


    For ordinary farmers, it''s equivalent to a year''s income in the field!


    How could Li Sijia''s father order such a high price dish, but the waiter brought it all.


    If this is eaten, Li Sijia''s father is worried that he will not have enough money to pay the bill in the end. In that case, it will be a real shame.


    Of course, it''s more reluctant to give up. 15000 portions of boiled fish are made of gold. Where can ordinary people afford it.


    ~~~~


    the second and the third are later.


    I recommend my friend Xiaozhu''s work "martial arts master".


    Ji Yang is a junior in high school. He becomes a master of martial arts by chance, followed by pills, antiques, martial arts, weapons, and even beauties in martial arts novels.


    If you like, you can go and have a look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    "Sir, this is a gift from our hotel. As our manager said, today''s consumption is free." Said the waitress.


    It turned out that after Xue Yilei came out of the box, he told the restaurant manager that all the dishes in the box were the best, and all the consumption was charged to the hotel.


    The reason is very simple. When Mr. Ye Rongrong came, even if the city leaders came, Xue Yilei would not be so nervous.


    However, the arrival of Mr. Ye Rongrong worries Xue Yilei.


    After all, the price of fish from his hotel is many times higher than that of the market, but the price of cooked dishes sold to the guests is even higher.


    Will such a big price difference make Mr. Ye Guangrong unhappy? If we stop supplying the fish to our side, the loss of the hotel will be too big.


    Especially now the guests come to "della Hotel", many of them are for this brand dish.


    If you don''t have the best fish of Mr. Ye''s family, the signature dishes of your hotel will be abandoned, which will have a huge impact on the hotel.


    Xue Yilei thinks it''s time to talk to his boss about raising the purchase price of the fish. After all, only a win-win situation can last for a long time.


    "Free?"


    The whole box was surprised. This is a big deal. What''s so good about the boss of the hotel.


    "Yes, there will be other famous dishes in our hotel later. Please enjoy yourself."


    Then the waitress left the box.


    "Or director Wang, you have a big face. As a result, other people''s hotels are free."


    A deputy director thought that the boss of the hotel thought that the director of the hotel came to the hotel to please his director, so it was free.


    So I''m in a hurry to flatter the director. Although I''m the deputy director, I''m just one step away from the director.


    But it''s just one step away.


    there are great differences in status, power and treatment.


    "Don''t make fun of me. I don''t have such a big face. I think ninety-nine percent of it is for glory. He has more face in this hotel than I do now."


    Wang Dafu shook his head and said. Wang Dafu is self-conscious. The boss of the hotel is not for his own face, but for the glory of chongye.


    Who let the vegetables and fish planted in Ye Rongrong''s family have such good quality?


    In fact, Wang Dafu didn''t say that many people in the box knew that the reason why the hotel''s boss was free of charge was because of Mr. Ye''s.


    After all, just now the boss of the hotel came in and showed his respect to Ye Guangrong, which made everyone understand that ye Guangrong has a very important position in the heart of the hotel owner.


    "Brother ye, this..."


    Li Sijia didn''t expect that brother ye had such a big face that he let the boss of the hotel give him a free bill.


    But today, it was his own treat to have dinner. Li Sijia didn''t know what to say.


    "It has nothing to do with me. The hotel will give you a free bill."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. After all, I never told Xue Yilei to give him a free bill or a discount for the consumption of this box.


    This is what Xue Yilei wants to get rid of. Ye Guangrong thinks it has nothing to do with him.


    Ye Guangrong won''t get the favor either. After all, it''s not free for him.


    Although it is said that Xue Yilei has good intentions, it is a bit embarrassing for ye Guangrong.


    It''s kind of like "the host is the guest".


    "Brother ye, thank you Li Sijia said with thanks.


    "Don''t thank me. If you want to, thank Mr. Xue of the hotel." Ye Guangrong waved his hand and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s still glory and face. When people sit here, the hotel will serve us special dishes immediately, and there''s no need to spend money."


    Wang Dafu said with a smile. Wang Dafu is now more and more admire Ye Guangrong, what a wonderful person.


    "Wang Ju, you''re joking. I''m just a common man. I don''t have any face." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Brother ye, I respect you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be the squadron leader." Li Sijia took a glass of wine and said to Ye Rongrong.


    ¡­¡­


    After drinking, it''s more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll let the hotel driver see you off."


    See ye Rongrong out of the box, ready to go home, Xue Yilei rushed to Ye Rongrong said.


    Xue Yilei is really worried about ye Rongrong''s drunk driving. You should know that the drunk driving inspection is very strict, although he said that this Mr. ye may have a lot to do with this matter.


    But drunk driving is very dangerous. If there is any traffic accident, there will be problems in the purchase of fish in our hotel.


    Therefore, Xue Yilei is more worried about ye Guangrong''s perfection than ye Guangrong himself.


    "Thank you, no need."


    today, ye Rong drank not much, and he drank half a kilo of Baijiu. He had already eaten a special sobering drink, and he had basically removed the wine.Now there is basically no wine, even if it is the instrument of measuring drunk driving, it will not measure its own wine.


    Sitting on his Audi Q7, ye Rongrong drove all the way. At night, there were not many vehicles on the road. As soon as ye Rongrong stepped on the accelerator, the vehicles sped up, overtaking each other and moving on all the way.


    After all, on the national highway, as long as it doesn''t exceed 60 yards at night, it''s basically not speeding. Ye Rongrong estimates that at this speed, he can get home in more than ten minutes.


    For married men, it''s not a good habit to go home too late, so ye Guangrong wants to go home early.


    Seeing if his wife has fallen asleep, ye Guangrong is worried that Liu Qingqing, a silly wife, is still waiting for him to go home.


    But the car just drove fast for a while, it couldn''t go any further, so it had to slow down. Ye Rongrong frowned and looked at several slow cars in front of him.


    What''s going on?


    In the evening, I was in the way.


    Ye Rongrong thinks it''s incredible. After all, Yangping county is not a big city. People here seldom go out at night, but buses stop running at night.


    How can there be a traffic jam at night.


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help looking forward, but his sight was stopped by the bus not far ahead, and he couldn''t see the rest clearly.


    "Dididi"


    "Dididi"


    no matter the car in front of Ye Rongrong or the car behind Ye Rongrong, they keep honking.


    "NIMA, drive


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you open it?"


    "Is there an accident ahead?"


    "Why are they all blocked? Let''s go.


    Many car drivers rolled down their windows and swearing as they drove slowly.


    This evening, we are all in a hurry to go home. We are in a traffic jam. What''s this called.


    You know, it''s a national road. Although it''s an old national road, it''s not very wide, but two buses can walk on the same road. There are no cars at night. How can it be blocked.


    Ye Guangrong is also a little annoyed. He can''t help but use "detection" to look forward.


    I saw a truck in front, like drunk, swaying around in the middle of the road! Make the traffic behind difficult.


    Although some cars want to pass through, the truck driver seems to be deliberately. If you want to overtake from the left, the truck will shake to the left. If you overtake from the right, the truck will shake to the right.


    The driver of the lorry did it on purpose.


    Ye Rongrong can even see that the truck driver is drunk through his sight. If he drinks like this, he dares to drive. Ye Rongrong is really afraid of him.


    It''s a pity that the distance is a little far, otherwise ye Rongrong will directly control him with "Nianli".


    The effective distance of Ye Rongrong''s chanting power is only about 20 meters, 30 meters away, which is very difficult. At most, he can only control some light things.


    "Son of a bitch, depending on the size of his car, he bullies people like this. If you have the ability, stop and see if I can beat you to death."


    The driver of a bus behind the truck couldn''t help scolding.


    So late, many students in my car have to go back to sleep. Unexpectedly, I met such a psycho driving a truck on the road. No one was in a good mood.


    "Grass Mud Horse, want to die, go jumping, don''t block everyone''s way."


    "I have to go back to pick up the children. When can I go home?"


    "Does the driver have any quality?"


    "The grass mud horse''s, simply owe beat."


    "NIMA''s, today I spent with him. He doesn''t stop if he has the ability. As soon as he stops, I''ll be the first one to hit him."


    "I''ll go up and hit him, too."


    "Hit him."


    ¡­¡­


    This truck driver, who is blocking the road, is making people angry.


    Not to mention other people, ye Rongrong has rushed over now and beat the truck driver violently. He dares to go on the road even if he drinks like this. This is totally murder.


    A bad one will lead to a serious traffic accident.


    Ye Rongrong picked up his mobile phone and made a call to Wang Dafu. After all, Wang Dafu is the director of the county police station, and the traffic police department is also in his charge.


    It''s just a phone call.


    "Bang..."


    After a loud noise, it was followed by a roar, accompanied by the sound of metal rubbing on the ground!


    This voice is not strange to Ye Rongrong. There is a car turning over.


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. He quickly put the mobile phone aside and looked ahead with detection.


    I saw that the truck on the road left and right sloshing overturned, the side of the car constantly sliding on the ground.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die. You can''t live if you do evil!


    It was just that when the lorry collapsed, several cars in the back were involved. Originally, everyone was driving slowly, and they were very close to each other.This large car fell to the ground, taxied on the ground, and directly hit the bus following it. As the bus body deviated, it also overturned.


    The bus overturned the car behind it.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang"


    one car after another had a chain reaction and collided.


    Fortunately, when we got here, the collision stopped.


    Although he didn''t run into it here, ye Rongrong''s face was very bad.


    Because through the "detection technique", ye Rongrong saw that many people in the bus were screaming. There was blood flowing to the ground, and there were women and children crying inside.


    ~~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    "Ah..."


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    "It''s killing me..."


    "Mom, mom, don''t die, Wuwu..."


    "Help, help."


    "Don''t panic. Someone will come to save us soon."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people can see a bleak scene in front of them through street lamps. Many cars have been hit and deformed. Broken glass is everywhere. Even blood stains on the glass can be seen.


    There was no vehicle that was hit at the back. People opened the doors and came out one after another. Looking at the bleak appearance in front of them, many people were pale, and some even cried.


    Really, really lucky, survived.


    Otherwise, everyone will be one of them.


    However, the people who responded immediately began to call. After all, they were lucky and had nothing to do, but so many people in front of them were injured, so they had to call for help.


    Some call 110.


    some call 119.


    some call the county government.


    some even call the duty room of the hospital directly.


    Because we all know that the lives of these injured people must be treated quickly, otherwise it will be really unimaginable.


    Ye Rongrong''s face is very heavy now. He opens the car door and looks at the blood from the car. Ye Rongrong knows that there are too many people injured this time. He even suspects that some people may be seriously injured or even die.


    Such a big traffic accident is absolutely a big thing.


    "Glory, glory, what do you say?"


    "Glory, are you still there?"


    Wang Dafu''s confused voice came from the mobile phone in the co driver''s seat.


    Ye Rongrong called himself, but he didn''t say a word, and he heard a strange voice just now.


    "Wang Dafu, come quickly. There was a major traffic accident on the 104 National Road under the river of the Aojiang River. Many vehicles collided and many people were injured. You should arrange people to come quickly."


    Ye Rongrong finished and hung up. At this time, the most important thing is to save people.


    Ye Guangrong has no time to talk nonsense with Wang Dafu.


    Although Ye Guangrong is lazy and selfish, he is not a cold-blooded person. Ye Guangrong can''t do this kind of thing.


    "Everybody save people. Why are you so stunned?"


    Ye Rongrong saw that everyone was staring at the accident, and no one went up to save people. He immediately yelled.


    At this time, saving people is the most important thing. You should know that the cars are fueled by oil. If there are so many collisions, if one car explodes, you don''t know how many people will die. The most important thing to do in a collision is to rescue all the people trapped in the car.


    By Ye Guangrong''s cry, everyone responded and went to save people.


    "I, I can''t, I see blood sickness." A girl blushed and said.


    "You clear the road for me, and let the cars in the back change lanes. Don''t wait for the ambulance to come, and still can''t drive in."


    Ye Rongrong took a look at the girl and said. I''m in my twenties, and I''m still faint. It''s really fragile.


    With that, ye Rongrong went to a car with a flattened door. He forced the door open and pulled the two young men and women out of the car.


    "Husband, husband."


    The young men and women who were pulled out of the car by Ye Rongrong were all right. They were still awake. Apart from some skin injuries, they didn''t have any serious problems.


    However, this man is in some trouble. His whole head was hit by the glass of the car, and he is still in a coma.


    Ye Rongrong quickly took out the silver needle box from his heaven and earth ring, took out a few silver needles, and inserted a few needles into the young man''s body and head.


    "Well, I''m not dead?"


    The man woke up in a daze, and his memory remained in the scene of the car accident.


    "Husband, you are still alive, Wuwu..."


    When the young woman saw her husband wake up, she hugged him and cried happily.


    "It''s just a slight concussion, plus some trauma. Just go to the hospital for simple treatment." Ye Rongrong said quickly.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    The young woman said gratefully that if the man hadn''t rescued herself and her husband, both of them would have been suffocated in the car by the air bag.


    "Da en..."


    The young man also knows that ye Guangrong saved himself and wants to apologize to Ye Guangrong.


    However, ye Rongrong now where have time to pay attention to him, ah, did not wait for him to say the third word, ye Rongrong has gone far. To save another person trapped in the car.


    "Everybody''s going to save people."


    "Help people."


    "We can''t wait for help, or our conscience will be restless all our lives."


    "What are you doing? Help save people!"¡­¡­


    It has to be said that the role of role models is huge. Ye Rongrong''s act of saving people with all his might deeply moved everyone.


    Immediately many people joined in the rescue.


    It''s not that we are not willing to save people, nor are we cold-blooded. We are all worried. Now there is such a big car accident, and many people are seriously injured. In case he dies when saving people, will he be involved in a lawsuit.


    After all, this kind of thing often happens in China. We all have some scruples.


    But now some people are so reckless to save people, also put everyone''s scruples are eliminated, because of a little scruples, we can not save it?


    Everyone''s mood was aroused. They went to rescue people one after another. Some people smashed the glass to open the door to save people. Some people bandaged the injured to stop bleeding simply. Some even gave the seriously injured people artificial respiration.


    "Help


    "Help me."


    "I''m going to die, everybody help me."


    "My feet, my feet are not conscious."


    "Let''s get this man out."


    "There are children here. Get them out of the car first."


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn, this car is bulletproof glass. It can''t be broken. The people inside are bleeding badly. If you don''t bandage it, you''ll die."


    "Let''s try pulling the door together."


    "This car is too good to open. How can we save people?"


    Several men gathered around an imported car and were depressed.


    The quality of the imported car is so good that it can''t break the glass.


    But the man in the car had been bleeding again and passed out. There was a middle-aged man who kept calling for help. Unfortunately, the car was smashed and deformed. There was no way to open the door inside. The access control system was broken.


    Ye Rongrong has been opening the "detection", of course, know the situation here, immediately came to the rescue of a few men said: "get out of the way."


    Are preparing to pull the door again several men, all get out of the way, looking at Ye Rongrong doubtfully.


    Five people can''t open the door, can he alone?


    Ye Rongrong stepped back a few steps, immediately rushed to the door of the car and put his foot on the door of the imported car.


    Bang, the door is loose.


    Ye Guangrong put his hand on the handle and the door was opened.


    All of a sudden, these rescue people were stunned.


    This person''s strength is too big, oneself five people all have no way to open the door, he a person, so easy to open.


    Is this man Superman?


    "Why are you still in a daze? Hurry to save people." Ye Rongrong said immediately.


    Reminded by Ye Rongrong, these people rushed into the car and pulled out the two people in the car. After all, the car was deformed and the air bag had been opened. It took a lot of effort to pull out the people.


    "Me, my feet."


    The young man was pulled out of the car and woke up in pain. He couldn''t help shouting.


    "Xiao Ming, what''s wrong with your feet?"


    The middle-aged man who was rescued asked nervously. Looking at his son''s bloody calf, the middle-aged man was very nervous.


    "Dad, my leg hurts. It''s like it''s broken. Is it broken?" Asked the young man weeping.


    "No, No." The middle-aged man quickly comforted his son.


    "No, I don''t feel my legs anymore."


    The young man said in fear. The pain in the leg means that the leg still feels and can be cured. If there is no feeling, doesn''t it mean that the leg is really useless.


    "Let me see."


    Ye Rongrong came to pull the young man''s trouser legs, took a look, and pushed with his hand.


    "Ah It hurts. It hurts. "


    Being pushed by Ye Guangrong, the young man cried out in pain.


    "All right."


    After all, there are still many people waiting for their own treatment. There is not much time to spend here.


    "Is there a doctor? There are people here who shed a lot of blood. Bandage them quickly."


    "I''ll bandage it. I''ll learn nursing."


    A young girl immediately stood up and said.


    "Bandage this wounded man''s wound as soon as possible." A middle-aged man said hastily.


    "No zabbu?"


    Said the young girl gloomily. There are no tools. How can I bandage it.


    "With clothes, no bandage, all with clothes."


    Ye Guangrong takes off his T-shirt. Said the young girl.


    ¡­¡­


    "The man''s bleeding wound is too big to bandage. The blood can''t stop. What should I do?"


    Ye Rongrong had just given an injection to a wounded man who had been rescued, when he heard the voice here, he rushed over.For the wounded, it''s very dangerous to lose blood, but it''s fatal.


    "Get out of the way."


    Ye Guangrong gently pushes away the young girl, squats down and points with his fingers at the man''s bleeding thigh. Ye Guangrong points at the man''s blood to prevent the blood from flowing out.


    But this effect is not long, it can only last more than an hour, if the ambulance can not come in time, the man will be dangerous.


    Ye Rongrong''s medical skills can also cure the man, but it''s too late. After all, there are still many people, and ye Rongrong has to go to rescue them. There is no time to spend too much time on the man.


    Just for a while and a half, let him not die.


    "The blood stopped, the blood stopped."


    The young girl looked at this scene in surprise, and was restrained by Ye Guangrong''s technique. Just two times, the man''s blood was stopped, which was more effective than bandaging.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    "Are you a doctor?"


    The young woman looked at Ye Rongrong admiringly and asked.


    "No


    Ye Rongrong said a word and left immediately. After all, there were too many injuries at the scene of the accident. Without other medical staff, ye Rongrong had to see where the wounded went.


    We don''t expect to cure their injuries. At the very least, we can ensure that their lives will not be in danger in a short time. We can buy some time for the rescue vehicles behind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A middle-aged man from ye Rongrong asked.


    "Help my son, he''s dying."


    Said the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man knew that it was this doctor who could save his son now. Just now, I don''t know how many people were treated by this doctor.


    "Let me see."


    Ye Guangrong squatted down to see the young man, 15 or 6 years old.


    Ye Guangrong immediately judged that the young man had a concussion, but was very serious. If he was not treated, his life would be in danger.


    The key is that the young man still has a big wound on his head, and he is bleeding all the time. He can''t stop bleeding. If he goes on like this, he will easily lose blood and die.


    This head is different from the thigh. Ye Rongrong can''t seal his blood, because once the blood is sealed in the head, it''s easy to cause brain death due to insufficient blood supply to the brain.


    Even with Ye Guangrong''s current medical skills, he did not dare to take such a risk.


    Now the safest way is to use silver needles.


    Ye Rongrong took out a few silver needles from his small silver needle box and quickly inserted a few needles into the young man''s brain. The blood stopped.


    Ye Rongrong thought about it, then took out a long silver needle and inserted it into the young man''s shenting acupoint.


    Shenting point belongs to Du meridian. In the head, the center of the current hairline is 0.5 inches straight up, at the junction of the left and right frontal muscles, which is a very important part of the human brain.


    Acupuncture at shenting point can cure epilepsy, palpitation, insomnia, headache, vertigo and nasopharynx.


    With Ye Rongrong''s silver needle inserted, the young man opened his eyes and looked at his father doubtfully: "Dad, is this heaven or hell?"


    The young man remembered that before he was in a coma, he had a traffic accident, a big car hit his car, his head was smashed and he lost consciousness.


    "He''s all right now. Don''t touch him, let alone touch the silver needle I put in his head. The rest will be dealt with when the ambulance comes."


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you so much!"


    The middle-aged man excitedly thanks Ye Rongrong. But for the young doctor, the middle-aged man suspected that his son would really die.


    Ye Rongrong explained to the middle-aged man and quickly walked away. There are still many people waiting to save themselves. Now time is life, but it can''t be delayed.


    As a lazy person, ye Guangrong has not been so busy for a long time.


    The crowd immediately began to talk.


    "This doctor is so powerful that I don''t know how many people he has saved. Basically, one injection can stop bleeding and make people wake up. Without this doctor, I don''t know how many people will die."


    "Yes, it''s a miracle doctor."


    "A doctor with excellent medical skills like this can''t be found even in a big hospital."


    "You mean this brilliant young man is not a doctor."


    "That''s not true. I don''t think he''s a doctor in our county. He should be a big doctor in the city and province. How can there be such a powerful doctor in Yangping county?" Said the woman.


    ¡­¡­


    We all admire Ye Rongrong''s medical skills. As you know, if it wasn''t for this young man, many people would have died in the car accident.


    "Doctor, doctor, there are wounded here."


    Ye Rongrong just finished one, immediately someone called to Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Guangrong hurried to see that the man''s hand was broken. He asked people to find a stick to fix the man''s hand.


    After all, this fracture, not fixed good arm, this hand is easy to waste.


    After this, ye Rongrong said to the woman with the fracture: "just sit like this, don''t move, wait for the ambulance."


    With that, ye Rongrong went to the side to be busy again. Today''s traffic accident caused too many people to be injured. Ye Rongrong had to treat others.


    In just a few minutes, ye Rongrong has given seven or eight people simple treatment, which can be regarded as stabilizing the injured!


    We all admire Ye Rongrong''s medical skills. This group of spontaneous personnel are all centered on Ye Rongrong. As soon as there is a seriously injured person, they immediately call for help.


    In addition to the initial rescue workers, many passing vehicles also stopped and joined the rescue team.


    After all, human nature is still good, in case of such things, we are still enthusiastic to save people.


    For all of you, time is life. It is most important to seize the time to rescue the injured from the car.Especially the wounded who are stuck in the car and bleeding.


    "Come here, everyone. There are many children and women in the bus. Many of them are very hard to count." People in front of the rescue immediately cried.


    There are too many people in the bus, and the bus is still turning over, which makes it more difficult for us to save people.


    When ye Rongrong passed by, the glass on one side of the bus had been completely broken, and it was not clear whether it had been broken or had already been broken.


    There are several big men standing on the top, constantly pulling the people from below out of the window. The bus is too big. Someone must push people up from below, so that the people from above can pull people up.


    A few big men jumped into the car and pushed the children and women one by one to the window of the car. The people waiting on the car pulled them up again and let the people beside the car take them to the side of the road.


    "No, there is a child below who was stabbed in the stomach by the scissors and is bleeding."


    Rescue workers in the car found a little girl''s stomach pierced by a pair of scissors.


    We don''t care how the little girl was stabbed by the scissors, where the scissors came from. Now the most important thing is to save people.


    "Nannan, Nannan, wake up, wake up."


    Because of the darkness in the car and the previous chaos, the girl''s mother only now found that her daughter had a pair of scissors inserted in her stomach and then bled.


    I couldn''t help but panic and cry with my baby in my arms.


    "Don''t shake the baby, and don''t move the scissors."


    Ye Rongrong saw clearly the scene inside the car through the detection technique, and immediately yelled to the people in the car.


    Ye Rongrong quickly climbed to the top of the car and jumped down from it. At this time, he wanted to cure the little girl.


    Children''s lives are very fragile. After all, they should be treated immediately.


    Ye Rongrong, who jumps into the bus, looks at the girl who has been bleeding. Her face changes. It''s already bleeding too much, and her life is in danger at any time.


    "Doctor, please help my daughter."


    The young woman anxiously looks at Ye Rongrong and pleads. Young women also know that their daughter is really in danger now.


    Ye Rongrong quickly opened his silver needle box, quickly took out the few silver needles from the box, and quickly inserted a few needles into the little girl''s heart.


    Now the most important thing is to stabilize the little girl''s injury and not let it get worse. If it gets worse, even Da Luo Jinxian can''t save her.


    "Doctor, what''s wrong with my child?"


    The young woman nervously looks at Ye Rongrong and asks. The young woman is really worried about her daughter. If she has any problems, she doesn''t know how to explain to her family.


    Nannan is the only child in the family.


    "There''s no life danger for the time being. You''d better get out of here."


    With that, ye Rongrong carefully picked up the little girl and quickly climbed out of the bus. Now the little girl should be rushed to the hospital for oxygen treatment.


    After dealing with the little girl, ye Rongrong stood up and yelled, "is there anyone in urgent need of treatment?"


    Ye Rongrong can only take care of the people who are in urgent need of treatment now. He can''t take care of other injuries. Anyway, there won''t be anything serious for a while.


    "Here, here. Let''s see what happened to my dad."


    Immediately a middle-aged man holding a faint old man came over, said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Does the old man have heart disease?" Ye Guangrong gave the old man a pulse and asked.


    "Yes, my dad has high blood pressure, heart disease."


    The middle-aged man said quickly. At this time, the middle-aged man could not care to exclaim at Ye Rongrong''s pulse. He knew that his father had heart disease. Now he was in a hurry to treat his father.


    Ye Rongrong knew that the old man must have been frightened and had a heart attack, which was very dangerous. Fortunately, the old man still had some breathing. If he stopped breathing, he would not be saved.


    Ye Rongrong quickly knocked on the old man''s heart. The main reason is that ye Rongrong has run out of silver needles now, so he can only treat the old man by manipulation.


    "Ah..."


    The middle-aged man was frightened when he saw that ye Guangrong had a hand beating his father.


    I want him to cure my father, not to beat my father.


    This is my father''s life.


    Other people who saw this scene were also shocked. If they had not seen Ye Guangrong''s superb medical skills, someone would have jumped out and pointed at Ye Guangrong.


    But now we are all watching quietly, because we believe that ye Rongrong must have his reasons for doing so.


    Slowly, the old man''s breathing began to pick up and his eyes slowly opened.


    Well, the old man wakes up.


    Seeing this scene, we are really convinced that ye Rongrong''s medical skills are invincible. Just a few knocks saved the old man with a heart attack from the gate of death."Dad, are you all right?" The middle-aged man looked at the old man nervously and asked.


    "Well, the chest is not so stuffy. There''s no problem breathing. It''s much better." The old man woke up and said with a lingering fear.


    The old man thought that he was going to be here, but he didn''t expect that he could continue to live.


    It''s really good for old people to live.


    ~~~


    Second, third, later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    "When the ambulance comes, I''d better go to the hospital for examination."


    Ye Rongrong said. There are some things that ye Rongrong can''t say. He thinks it''s better to let them go to the hospital for examination, so that they won''t have any problems in the future. It''s not good to say that they were caused by improper treatment.


    "My father still has questions?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "No problem at the moment, but it''s better to check again." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Doctor, doctor, come quickly. There''s a child there. He''s bleeding too much. It''s dangerous."


    A young woman ran over and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong asked with a frown.


    I lost too much blood. I didn''t lose too much blood just now. I''ve simply dealt with it. How can there still be people who lost too much blood.


    "The child fell under the seat of the rear car. We didn''t find it when we rescued. If the father hadn''t woken up from the coma, we wouldn''t know there was a child in the car."


    The young woman breathlessly explained to Ye Rongrong.


    "Go."


    Ye Guangrong rushed over without saying a word.


    "Get out of the way."


    Ye Rongrong said to several people who surrounded the little boy and pressed the bleeding child with their clothes. After all, these people couldn''t get in.


    "Here comes the doctor. The child is saved."


    As soon as ye Rongrong came over, everyone immediately got out of the way, because everyone was not a doctor, only this one was a doctor, and only he had the ability to treat the child whose face had turned blue.


    Ye Rongrong takes off the clothes that block the child, and immediately sees a shocking big wound, which is bleeding all the time.


    Through the light of the street lamp, we can clearly see that the little boy''s face is turning blue and his lips are turning white. This is severe ischemia.


    "Who has needles and stitches." Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, the wound is too big and deep. Unless the wound is sewed, the blood will not stop. If the blood continues like this, ye Rongrong suspects that the little boy is really hopeless.


    Now ye Rongrong doesn''t care much. Without medical equipment, he can only use needles and sewing thread.


    Ye Rongrong is now complaining about why these ambulances and traffic policemen have not come yet.


    In fact, ye Rongrong didn''t know. Because there was a traffic accident here, there were traffic jams in the back and the front of the road, and the ambulance and the police couldn''t come quickly.


    "I have, I have."


    A middle-aged woman said quickly.


    "Bring it here."


    Ye Rongrong said hastily, but the action on his hand didn''t stop all the time. He sealed all the blood vessels that could stop the little boy''s bleeding.


    Without any tools, ye Guangrong can only remove the debris from the little boy''s wound with his hands. After all, once something is sewn in, it''s very dangerous.


    although the street lamp is still on at night, he still can''t see the debris from the little boy''s wound. Fortunately, ye Guangrong has the "detection" technique.


    Although the wound debris is very difficult to deal with, but ye Rongrong is very patient, one by one to get rid of, the speed is also very fast.


    Soon the middle-aged woman took the needle and thread and handed it to Ye Guangrong.


    "Doctor, children are dying."


    A young man saw that the child''s face began to turn dark, and immediately said in dismay.


    After all, his face was black just now, but now it''s black. It''s a sign of death.


    "Liang Liang..."


    As soon as he heard that his son was going to die, the young man in his thirties, who had been seriously injured and lying on the ground, immediately cried out and fainted.


    I can''t accept the pain of losing my son!


    "Shut your crow''s mouth."


    Ye Guangrong stares at the young man and scolds.


    The little boy''s face turns dark blue. Ye Rongrong knows that although he controls the little boy''s blood, there is still some blood flowing out of the wound.


    That''s killing me.


    Ye Guangrong thought about it and took out the "lucky charm" from his own heaven and earth ring.


    This "lucky charm" has been left unused Since ye Rongrong won the lottery. At this time, he can''t care so much about it.


    In order to save the little boy, ye Rongrong also used this "lucky charm", hoping to bring luck to the little boy and let him live.


    Now ye Rongrong doesn''t think about anything. The only thing he thinks about is how to save the little boy.


    "Lucky charm" can increase the lucky value of the host by 100 times in 10 minutes. It is a disposable consumable.


    Usage: for the designated person or host, use the "lucky charm" directly and silently. The "lucky charm" takes effect immediately and lasts for 10 minutes. It can be superimposed. Once used, it cannot be terminated. Please use it carefully.


    Ye Rongrong takes out the "lucky charm" from the heaven and earth ring, and immediately sounds the electronic synthesis sound of "lazy man system" in his mind.Fortunately, this "lucky charm" can only be seen by Ye Guangrong alone, and no one else can see it. Otherwise, if ye Guangrong takes out a charm, everyone will be scared.


    Ye Rongrong said to the little boy, "use it."


    "Lucky charm" in Ye Guangrong''s eyes turns into a white star and floats into the little boy''s body.


    Only Ye Rongrong can see all this. In other people''s eyes, ye Rongrong is still there.


    As we all know, the doctor was in trouble. The little boy lost so much blood, and there was no blood transfusion. There was no help at all.


    However, the doctor, knowing that the child had not been saved, still insisted on treatment and did not give up any hope.


    This is respected by all.


    Now in this society, there are so few good doctors.


    "Lucky charm takes effect. It takes ten minutes."


    In Ye Rongrong''s mind came the sound of systematic electronic synthesis.


    Ten minutes!


    Although the time is very short, it is enough for ye Guangrong.


    Pick up the sewing needle and start to sew the blood vessels on the leg and the skin on the wound for the little boy.


    A minute goes by


    Three minutes later


    Five minutes later


    Five minutes later, the little boy''s wound was finally closed, and the blood did not run off any more. It was barely managed.


    Ye Rongrong looked at the boy''s face. It was dark, but it didn''t get worse.


    Now the blood stopped, and at least the little boy''s life was temporarily saved.


    But ye Rongrong is still a little worried. After all, the blood flow rate is too much, and the blood supply function is still problematic.


    Why the little boy''s face is black? It''s not the lack of blood supply that causes hypoxia in his head.


    Ye Guangrong takes out the last silver needle from his silver needle box. This silver needle Ye Guangrong has not used all the time. He mainly keeps it when it is the most critical and critical time to save people.


    At this time, in Ye Rongrong''s view, it is indeed the most dangerous time. It is time to use the last silver needle.


    Ye Rongrong put the silver needle directly into the little boy''s human acupoint. This is not to wake up the little boy, but to make him fall into a deep sleep.


    The whole body''s need for blood and oxygen is greatly reduced. When the ambulance comes, it''s OK to give the little boy a blood transfusion.


    After all this, ye Guangrong is sweating. Even if ye Guangrong is a man of such physique, he is already tired of breathing.


    "Doctor, you drink water."


    A young girl handed a bottle of mineral water to Ye Rongrong.


    In the evening, we all saw with our own eyes the long burly man busy smashing cars to save people, using medical skills to save people, where there is danger, where there is his figure.


    We can''t count how many people this big man saved. Intuitively, almost every seriously injured person was treated by him.


    He almost became the busiest person in the whole rescue crowd now. If ordinary people were, they would be tired for a long time, but he still insisted.


    No matter the rescue crowd or the injured people, they are deeply moved.


    "The little boy''s face has changed back and turned black and blue."


    It''s the same young man who cried happily just now. Although I was scolded by Ye Guangrong just now, when young people were not angry, after all, I was really "crow mouth" just now.


    With such a great doctor, how could the little boy die? It was his own "crow mouth". Fortunately, it didn''t work.


    "There are no wounded people in urgent need."


    Ye Rongrong finished a bottle of mineral water and asked everyone.


    This evening has been busy, did not drink a drink, ye glory serious water shortage ah.


    "Doctor, take a rest. The wounded are fine now." A middle-aged woman said to Ye Rongrong with some heartache.


    This man is really tired to save people tonight. This night, he is worth ten other people''s work.


    Besides rescuing people from the car, as the only doctor here, he didn''t know how many people were injured or saved.


    I must be tired now. It''s time to have a rest.


    After the accident, the whole scene gradually stabilized.


    With Ye Guangrong, the "God of the sea needle", everyone is at ease. No matter how serious the injury is, as long as he doesn''t lose his breath, ye Guangrong can pull him back from the gate of hell.


    This makes both the rescue workers and the onlookers calm down and have no fear at the beginning.


    The emotions of the wounded and their families who were rescued were stabilized. Ye Guangrong''s superb medical skills gave them great confidence.


    "Are there any injured people?"


    Ye Rongrong sat down for two minutes, then stood up and asked everywhere. Ye Guangrong is not a saint or a good man, but his conscience is still burning hot. He can''t see anyone die in front of him.Not met, did not see, that is, forget it, but met, ye glory will not die.


    "Doctor, there''s another one here who''s seriously injured."


    "I''ll be right there."


    "Little brother, you''d better have a rest. You''ll be tired if you go on like this." An aunt said to Ye Rongrong painfully.


    What a good young man he is! Good doctor!


    ~~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    "Thank you. I''m young and strong."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. His parents died in a car accident. Ye Rongrong didn''t want to, and didn''t want to see such a tragedy in front of his eyes.


    If you don''t save people today and it''s none of your business to pass by, then one day your relatives will also encounter such a thing.


    Do you want passers-by to be indifferent to the past, instead of helping?


    The answer is definitely No.


    Ye Rongrong went over and treated the wounded. The main reason was that the bandage was not good and the blood couldn''t stop. Ye Rongrong bandaged it again and it was OK.


    After all, these rescue workers have basically not learned the basic medical knowledge. There are many kinds of bandages for the wounded. Some of them are not good at bandaging, but cause the wounded to bleed heavily.


    Under the continuous treatment of several wounded people, ye Guangrong was already a little weak. For ye Guangrong with elite physical quality, he was actually weak. It can be seen how tired he was.


    Now ye Guangrong is not only physically tired, but also mentally tired. After all, after so many surgeries, his spirit is tense, always tense. Once he can''t bear to eat, his spirit will be exhausted immediately.


    The double exhaustion of physical strength and spirit made Ye Rongrong almost unable to stand, so he quickly sat down on the ground.


    "Doctor, are you all right?"


    See ye Rongrong tired sitting on the ground, everyone is nervous.


    "I''m fine. Just sit down and have a rest." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t understand why it was reported that doctors would sit on the ground tired and drink glucose to replenish their physical strength after performing surgery on patients.


    I don''t understand how the operation can consume so much physical strength. I don''t understand why a doctor has so many operations a day and doesn''t do them if there are too many.


    Now ye Guangrong understands that when saving people, the spirit is particularly concentrated and can''t be distracted. This is more exhausting than manual labor.


    After an operation, there is no doubt that there is no difference in keeping up with a battlefield.


    "Tick..."


    "Wow..."


    "Tick..."


    Just then, we heard the sound of ambulances and police cars.


    The ambulances and police cars that did not appear were finally here. It was 20 minutes since the traffic accident happened.


    Although the police cars and ambulances came a little late, people were shocked when they heard the sound, especially the injured people, who were seldom excited and finally waited for the ambulance.


    "Great. The ambulance is here."


    "Husband, you''ll be fine. The ambulance will come and you''ll be fine when you get to the hospital."


    Fortunately, in order to prevent ambulances from entering when they come, those cars that have not been collided all drive to the side of the road and clear the road so that police cars and ambulances can enter quickly.


    As soon as the door of the first police car opened, Wang Dafu and Wang Changbo got off.


    Wang Dafu and Wang Changbo, who just got out of the car to see the scene in front of them, were scared out in cold sweat. There were so many car collisions and a bus. How many people would be injured.


    This is a serious traffic accident. If several people die, no matter Wang Dafu or Wang Changbo, they will have to bear the responsibility.


    "Save people now."


    At this time, regardless of the responsibility or not, it is important to save people. Wang Changbo immediately ordered the firefighters and medical staff to get off the back of the car.


    After the order was given, Wang Changbo called the corresponding personnel and asked the relevant hospitals to prepare for the reception of the wounded, especially the county people''s hospital. All surgeons and emergency doctors must be on standby in the hospital.


    At the same time, many ambulances were mobilized. There are too many wounded people here.


    After the call, Wang Changbo noticed Ye Rongrong sitting on the ground. After all, it''s hard to attract people''s attention where such a tall man is.


    Although Wang Changbo has some doubts about why Ye Rongrong was at the scene of the car accident, he can''t care about ye Rongrong now. He immediately goes to Wang Dafu who knows the situation and asks, "what''s the situation like? Did anyone die? "


    No matter what kind of accident it is, human life is above everything else. As long as human life is involved, it is a major accident and responsibility should be investigated.


    The road traffic accidents in China can be divided into four grades: minor accidents, general accidents, major accidents and major accidents.


    As long as there are no casualties or major economic losses, there will be little investigation.


    "Fortunately, thanks to a skilled doctor, the wounded were treated in time, and no one was killed yet." Wang Dafu said with a long breath.


    As the head of the County Police Bureau, Wang Dafu is also under the jurisdiction of the traffic management department. He is the first person responsible for such a big traffic accident.


    Fortunately, fortunately, no one was killed.


    As long as there are no casualties, it can be said that the rescue of these people is timely and effective to avoid heavy casualties.As a result, the merits and demerits are equal, and nothing happens.


    "Well, if it''s OK, clear the road quickly, organize the staff to treat all the wounded in the hospital, and ensure that none of them is in danger."


    Wang Changbo uneasy heart slightly put down, to Wang Dafu command way.


    In order to arrive at the scene of the accident at the first time, Wang Changbo and Wang Dafu arrived at the scene at the first time in a police car. The other county leaders were all in the back and could not arrive until later.


    After all, in such a big traffic accident, we don''t have to sleep at night. We have to deal with the traffic accident all night.


    Wang Changbo began to command the scene.


    At this time, there is no need for command, medical staff began to carry stretchers and medicine boxes also rushed up. For traffic accident rescue, these medical staff are very familiar with.


    It''s just such a big traffic accident. It''s the first time in Yangping county. Looking at the collision of cars, many medical staff''s faces changed.


    There were so many vehicles overturning and shriveled at the scene that people''s expressions suddenly became dignified


    how many people were injured? Looking at the scene of the traffic accident, it is estimated that there are not a few people who are seriously injured or died.


    "First treat the seriously wounded and send them to the hospital at the first time."


    "Everyone speed up, many people bleed too much, must be treated in time."


    "In groups of three, don''t mess up."


    2¡¢ Thirty medical staff rushed up to treat the wounded.


    "And the wounded? Where are the seriously injured


    "Who needs immediate rescue."


    "Did you lose too much blood?"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, these rescue workers found that the scene of the traffic accident was different from the scene of the traffic accident they had encountered before.


    What''s the difference?


    The paramedics quickly figured out what was different.


    Today, the scene of the traffic accident is quiet.


    No matter the wounded or the uninjured, they are very calm. They are not as noisy, crying, shouting and crying for help as they were in traffic accidents before.


    But the order of the scene was surprisingly stable, and there was no one even yelling. If we didn''t see so much blood on the ground, there were so many vehicles overturning and deforming.


    These medical staff can''t believe that this is the scene of such a big traffic accident.


    The atmosphere reveals the strangeness.


    "Why? Has it been bandaged? "


    "Such a big wound doesn''t bleed."


    "How did this silver needle get into my head?"


    "Is there a doctor at the scene?"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the medical staff found that the wounded in the accident had been treated and basically stopped bleeding.


    The most fatal thing in this traffic accident is that the wounded are bleeding continuously. As long as they don''t die on the spot and stop the bleeding of the wounded, they will be 80% sure of their lives.


    "Who dealt with the wound."


    Asked a medical worker, looking curiously at a young wounded man.


    There was a lot of wounds on the young wounded''s foot, which was wrapped in clothes, and there was no bleeding. It was really strange.


    "It''s the doctor who did it. The wounded here are all treated by the doctor. Without him, I will bleed to death when you come."


    Young wounded pointed to not far away sitting on the ground Ye Rongrong, some dissatisfied with the medical staff said.


    After all, the traffic accident took 20 minutes before the medical staff arrived at the scene. Without the burly doctor, they would not have to wait for the ambulance doctors to come. They would have gone to the West.


    "Is he alone?"


    The medical staff are silly. There are so many wounded people here. Can he come here alone?


    "Yes, he treated almost all the people who were slightly injured here. If it wasn''t for this doctor, I don''t know how many people would die." Said the young wounded.


    "Alone? Is that so possible? " Several medical staff said in disbelief.


    "Don''t believe it."


    The young wounded didn''t like the medical staff, so they were too lazy to talk about it.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re OK. The fracture has been dealt with."


    "You don''t have any serious problems, just lose some blood, go back and eat more blood tonic things."


    "There''s no problem with your wound. It''s handled very well."


    "The pulse is normal. It''s not like you''ve just had a heart attack."


    "So is the wounded. They have been dealt with urgently."


    These medical staff for a while under observation, are gaping up.


    They suddenly found that they didn''t know what to do here. These wounded people were treated very well temporarily. Whether they came out of the fracture or the bleeding, they were more professional than them.Even some of the patients who had to be operated on immediately were well dealt with. There was no better way for them to come out.


    The only thing these people can do seems to be to send the wounded to the hospital for examination, re bandage their wounds and hang some anti-inflammatory liquid.


    The medical staff were shocked.


    Except for shock, they don''t know how to describe their mood now.


    This is definitely the level of a national doctor. Even a national doctor does not have the energy to treat so many people.


    All of a sudden, these medical staff couldn''t help looking at the majestic body sitting not far away.


    ~~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    You know, when this big traffic accident happens, the hospital will send doctors from all departments to the scene to treat the wounded.


    Because the situation at the scene of the accident is very complicated, and the injuries of the wounded will be different. Some are trauma, some are fracture, some are concussion, and some are various diseases caused by shock.


    The doctors sent by the wounded to now are involved in almost all aspects, so as to avoid brain concussion and the situation of orthopedic doctors'' dry eyes.


    However, now these medical staff found that the doctor sitting nearby was so powerful that he was almost omnipotent.


    He can cure the fracture!


    He can treat heart disease!


    He can do it too!


    Acupuncture and moxibustion!


    There are even special mysterious hemostasis methods!


    ¡­¡­


    Nima''s, where does this come from? It''s all-round medical skill. How come I haven''t heard of such a powerful one all the time.


    Is it traditional Chinese medicine?


    But will traditional Chinese medicine not decline?


    If TCM had been so powerful, western medicine would have been out of China for a long time.


    Where like now, if not for the support of the state, the traditional Chinese medicine will soon disappear in the stage of history.


    Although shocked by Ye Rongrong''s medical skills, these medical staff still know what they should do now, simply check the wounded, and then let them take an ambulance to the hospital for treatment.


    An ambulance drove away.


    Another ambulance came in.


    Soon most of the wounded were sent to the hospital, and some of the light wounded were left at last. After all, the number of ambulances was limited, and they could not carry so many people at a time.


    Soon, another car came into the scene.


    Needless to say, the leaders of other counties in Yangping county have arrived.


    Just watching so many vehicles collide, these county leaders are shocked. Such a big traffic accident is definitely a big one.


    If several people die, the leading cadres of the whole county will be punished by the leaders at a higher level.


    "Wang Dafu, what''s the situation?"


    Hou Yaohui, head of Yangping County, asked Wang Dafu in a hurry.


    "Fortunately, no serious casualties have been found for the time being."


    Wang Dafu said. Now Wang Dafu is surprised at Ye Guangrong''s medical skills. So many people have been cured by Ye Guangrong alone. What kind of medical skills does Ye Guangrong have.


    Wang Dafu has a wry smile. Ye Guangrong is no ordinary people. He is just a miracle doctor.


    But in this matter, Wang Dafu really wants to thank Ye Guangrong, otherwise, if several people die, his position as the county police chief will be in danger.


    "That''s good."


    Several county leaders heard that there were no dead people, so they could not help but settle down in the heart of the earth.


    Obviously, they came late. The rescue work at the scene is basically over, and the traffic has been dredged, leaving some slightly injured people who have not been sent to the hospital.


    The deployment of Wang Changbo and Wang Dafu are well implemented, and the county leaders who come from behind have nothing to do.


    Soon a person in charge of medical care came over and said to Wang Changbo and others, "leaders, the statistics of casualties have come out."


    "How''s it going?"


    Hou Yaohui, the county magistrate, asked urgently. After all, the county magistrate is the head of the county government department, and he bears more responsibilities than Wang Changbo.


    "Fortunately, before we came here, all the wounded were given good first aid. According to our statistics, 50 were slightly injured, 65 were seriously injured, and no one was killed for the time being." The medical director said.


    "So many people hurt?"


    "No one died?"


    Several county leaders were shocked, seriously injured 65 people, this is a major traffic accident, there were no dead people, this is really incredible.


    "The main reason is that there was a very skilled doctor at the scene. He happened to be at the scene of the accident and gave effective first aid to almost all the wounded. Thanks to him, otherwise many seriously injured people would not be able to survive until our ambulance arrived." The medical staff said.


    "Great, who saved the wounded?" Hou Yaohui said excitedly.


    The doctor who has saved so many people is a great hero. He must be praised and rewarded.


    "That''s the one Why, where are the people? "


    The person in charge of the medical department pointed to the position where ye Rongrong was sitting just now, but found that the person was no longer there, and no one could be seen.


    "What about people?"


    Several county leaders looked at the medical director in doubt and asked.


    "I don''t know. He was sitting there just now." The medical director explained to several leaders.


    When he came here, he was still there. How could he disappear.


    "Ask someone."


    Hou Yaohui said immediately.


    Soon a medical staff came over and said, "the doctor just got up from the ground, got into a car and left. No one stopped him."It turned out that ye Rongrong saw that all the medical staff were here, and there were so many police and firefighters at the scene that he basically had nothing to do with himself.


    Just get in the car and drive away.


    At this time, if you don''t leave, when these people''s affairs have been dealt with, it will not be so easy for you to leave.


    So when everyone''s attention is not on himself, ye Guangrong drives away quickly,


    anyway, the wounded are treated by himself, and it''s basically no big problem, just go to the hospital for examination.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be famous, and he doesn''t want to be famous. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, once he is famous, his peaceful life will be broken.


    This is unacceptable.


    Fortunately, there is no such person as a reporter now, otherwise ye Rongrong would not have come away so easily.


    Ye Rongrong drove a certain distance from the scene of the accident and sent a short message to Wang Dafu, Wang Changbo and Liu Yifei.


    ¡­¡­


    The scene of the accident.


    "What''s the matter with you? You didn''t stop such a big man when he left." Hou Yaohui is very depressed to say to the person in charge of medical care.


    How can such a typical model of good people and good deeds leave? We must give him more publicity and transmit some positive energy to the society.


    However, at this time, the mobile phones of Wang Changbo, Wang Dafu and Liu Yifei rang at the same time.


    This is a text message.


    Wang Dafu picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was Ye Rongrong''s message.


    "I''ll go first. I''ve basically dealt with the wounded. There won''t be any danger to my life. You keep my affairs secret for me. I don''t want many people to know that I was the one who helped these people just now."


    All three of Wang Dafu saw Ye Rongrong''s message.


    Ye Guangrong''s medical skill is amazing.


    We all know that ye Rongrong is good at medicine, but we don''t know what ye Rongrong''s medicine is like or whether he is so good at telling others.


    But now the three people all understand that ye Rongrong''s medical skill is powerful. He is not boasting, but really powerful.


    It''s a miracle that a person has rescued such a large number of wounded people without any medical equipment.


    Since ye Guangrong doesn''t want others to know his identity, whether it''s Wang Changbo, Wang Dafu or Liu Yifei, he will certainly help him deal with it.


    "This brave man chose to leave in silence, which shows that he doesn''t want to be famous, and doesn''t want others to disturb his normal life. This is a real good man. I think we should respect his choice, and don''t disturb him any more. When reporting, we should replace him with anonymous."


    Wang Changbo said. Since ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be famous, Wang Changbo certainly respects Ye Guangrong''s choice. We are all friends. This little favor is sure to help.


    What''s more, ye Rongrong has treated so many injured people in traffic accidents. For Wang Changbo, ye Rongrong has helped him a lot.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Hou Yaohui, the county magistrate, said with some embarrassment.


    Such good people and good deeds are reported to the party concerned. Isn''t it a little cold to the heart of the brave man.


    "I think Secretary Wang is right. He chose to leave in silence, just not to let everyone know who he is. I think we should really respect his choice." Liu Yifei said.


    "I also agree with Secretary Wang and secretary Liu." Wang Dafu said.


    "All right."


    Now that the main leaders of the county have said so, the magistrate of Yangping county has to respect everyone''s opinions.


    But he had some doubts about how the three county leaders spoke in such a consistent way that they did not want to report the person who saved people for a just cause.


    This is very strange!


    Do all three of them know who that man is?


    People who can get to this position in officialdom are basically human beings. They can guess things from other people''s opinions.


    "Have you found out the cause of the accident?"


    Liu Yifei, of course, saw the doubts of several other county leaders and asked Wang Dafu.


    "Yes, it was a large truck driver who drove under the influence of alcohol, causing this major traffic accident." Wang Dafu said.


    "What about the big driver?"


    Hou Yaohui, the county magistrate, asked with a frown. This drunk driving does a lot of harm, but it''s still repeated every time.


    "I''ve got some injuries. Now I''m under control and sent to the hospital for treatment." Wang Dafu said.


    It turns out that both the rescuers and ye Rongrong are gnashing their teeth at the driver who caused the traffic accident.


    When rescuing again, they intentionally or unintentionally put this person at the end. Although the driver lost a lot of blood when he was rescued from the car, there was no danger.


    They bandaged him casually, and no one would pay any attention to her.We didn''t beat him badly, because he was the wounded. It was impossible to treat him carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Guangrong came home, it was already more than 11 o''clock in the evening.


    "Husband, why do you have so much blood on you?"


    Liu Qingqing, who has been watching TV in the living room and is waiting for ye Rongrong to come back, is very happy to see her man coming back. However, when she sees that ye Rongrong''s clothes are full of blood, she turns pale with fright.


    He ran to Ye Guangrong and asked anxiously.


    ~~~~


    if you have a dinner party in the evening, please forgive me for one shift first and two later.


    The number of local lazy group 1 of the system is full, the number of local lazy group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and the number of local lazy group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, the blood on this body is not mine."


    Ye Guangrong sees Liu Qingqing''s pale face and says quickly.


    Originally, ye Rongrong wanted to go home, take a bath and put on clean clothes. Don''t let his wife see that he is full of blood, so as not to scare her.


    But who knows, so late, his silly wife is still waiting for him to go home in the living room.


    This makes Ye Rongrong feel a little distressed and moved.


    "Where did you get the blood from?"


    When Liu Qingqing heard that the blood on his man''s clothes was not his, she could not help but put it down a little, but she still asked with some worry.


    After all, his man''s temper is not very good. In case of fighting with others, it''s not good to beat others up.


    "Unfortunately, I met a car accident when I came back. I went to save people and got blood all over."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. I don''t know why. Although I''m very tired tonight, ye Guangrong has some inexplicable spiritual satisfaction.


    Maybe saving people can also make people feel satisfied and happy.


    It is not unreasonable to say that "saving one''s life is better than building a seven level pagoda".


    "Honey, are you ok?"


    Liu Qingqing was relieved to hear that his man had only saved his life.


    "Your husband is a rescuer. What can you do?" Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Is the accident serious?" Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    "It''s very serious, but since your husband is out, there won''t be any casualties. I''ll take a bath first, and I''ll tell you later in the bedroom."


    Ye Rongrong''s body is full of sweat and blood now. He is very uncomfortable and wants to take a bath.


    Relax, relieve fatigue.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing also thinks that ye Guangrong should take a good bath.


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, thank you so much this time. If you hadn''t saved so many people, I really didn''t dare to think about it!"


    The next day, just after breakfast, ye Rongrong received a call from Wang Changbo.


    "Secretary Wang, please don''t say thank you to me. Isn''t this the case?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "You''ve done me a big favor this time. It''s a miracle that no one died in such a big traffic accident. As long as no one died, my pressure will be much less!" Wang Changbo said.


    Such a big traffic accident must have alarmed the city. The leaders above all called to inquire.


    Because the rescue was timely and handled properly, there were no major casualties. The key is that there were no dead people in this major accident.


    Although Wang Changbo was criticized by the superior leaders, he was also praised.


    Generally speaking, merits and demerits are equal, and there is no punishment or reward.


    This result is the best for Wang Dafu.


    If ye Guangrong hadn''t saved people, Wang Changbo would have been on the spot now.


    So as soon as he went to work in the morning, Wang Changbo called Ye Rongrong to thank him.


    "Secretary Wang, you can help me cover what happened last night. I don''t want to be a news person." Ye Rongrong said.


    Everyone''s pursuit is not the same, some people pursue fame and wealth, some people pursue excitement, and ye Guangrong''s pursuit is plain life.


    I don''t want to be famous, I don''t want to be famous, and I don''t want to be a news person.


    "Well, if you don''t want to be famous, I''ll help you down."


    Wang Changbo said. Even though ye Rongrong has been dating for such a long time, Wang Changbo certainly knows that ye Rongrong is a strange person who is indifferent to fame and wealth.


    Just after hanging up with Wang Changbo, Liu Yifei''s call came.


    "What''s the matter? The line is busy all the time?"


    As soon as ye Rongrong answers the phone, Liu Yifei says unhappily.


    "What''s the matter? Who made us Miss Liu unhappy?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Who else do you say but you?" Liu Yifei said.


    "Me?"


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t understand. It seems that there''s nothing wrong with Liu Yifei recently.


    "Yes, it''s you. Why don''t you tell me that you are good at medicine, and you are so good at it." Liu Yifei said.


    After dealing with the traffic accident last night, Liu Yifei and a group of county leaders went to the hospital to see those injured in the traffic accident.


    It is because we went to the hospital to see these injured people that we realized that the mysterious man who is now treating these wounded people has great medical skills.


    There are so many wounded people. Each injured person has different parts and conditions, but the mysterious doctor can quickly treat these people very well.


    Basically sent to the hospital as long as the simple bandage, check it, there is no need for special treatment in the hospital.


    Judging from the situation of the wounded, the mysterious doctor is proficient in surgery, orthopedics, brain, acupuncture, massage It''s almost an all powerful doctor.If it wasn''t for ye Rongrong''s figure on the scene and the short message Ye Rongrong sent to him.


    Liu Yifei will never believe that ye Guangrong is the miracle doctor who treats so many wounded people at the scene.


    Even now, Liu Yifei is still in a dubious state. It''s this ye Guangrong that makes her feel unreal.


    He is very good at cooking, martial arts, painting and playing piano. Now I find that his medical skills are too much.


    This makes Liu Yifei feel that ye Guangrong is no longer the feeling of people on earth.


    "You know what I know about medicine!" Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong remembers that he showed his medical skills in front of Liu Yifei.


    Ye Guangrong still remembers that when she was sending Ye Shuting to college, she used her medical skills when she met something and helped her out!


    Now it''s unreasonable to say that she doesn''t know how to do medicine?


    "Hum, but you didn''t say that you are so powerful. What orthopedics, surgery, brain science and so on?" Liu Yifei said somewhat unconvinced.


    I don''t know why. When talking to Ye Guangrong, Liu Yifei seems to be a different person. She is serious at work and in private.


    But in the face of Ye Guangrong, it''s like a very ordinary, even some coquettish little girl.


    "If I say I''m good at medicine, don''t you make fun of me? Grandma Wang sells melons and boasts!" Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "I don''t care about that. Anyway, I think you cheated my feelings." Liu Yifei said.


    "Forget it, I''m wrong!"


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly. You can never reason with a woman. Ye Guangrong can only bend his clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up with Liu Yifei, ye Rongrong receives a call from Wang Dafu. It''s nothing more than thanking Ye Rongrong.


    "Husband, Aunt Liu said we would make zongzi tomorrow. What kind of stuffing would we like to make?"


    When Liu Qingqing sees his man hang up, he asks.


    In Taoyuan Village, a few days before the Dragon Boat Festival every year, every family makes zongzi. In the first year when Liu Qingqing married Ye Guangrong, she made zongzi for her mother-in-law.


    But after the death of her parents-in-law, Liu Qingqing couldn''t make zongzi either. Last year, she didn''t make zongzi.


    This year is approaching the Dragon Boat Festival. Aunt Liu mentioned in the morning that the Dragon Boat Festival is coming. Does the family want to make some zongzi.


    Liu Qingqing decided to make zongzi at home this year. Last year, other people made zongzi and sent some to her home.


    Liu Qingqing wants to make more rice dumplings in her home this year, and divide some people who are close to her home.


    "If you want to make several kinds of stuffing, you can make jujube stuffing, meat stuffing, salted duck egg stuffing, and soybean stuffing, you must make them, and use our own soybean."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Ye Guangrong likes to eat steamed buns filled with soybeans. When ye Guangrong''s parents were still alive, they would make some zongzi filled with soybeans before the Dragon Boat Festival every year.


    Because ye Rongrong likes it, as a parent, he will first consider his children''s liking. Every year, ye Rongrong''s family basically makes zongzi filled with soybean.


    "It''s better to have zongzi stuffed with soybean and salted duck eggs." Liu Qingqing said.


    Liu Qingqing didn''t like meat filled zongzi very much. She thought it was a little greasy, so she chose soybean zongzi and salted duck egg zongzi. In particular, the soybean and salted duck egg of her family were so delicious, so the zongzi made by her family must be delicious.


    "Since today''s dumplings, glutinous rice soaked yet?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    Glutinous rice is used to make zongzi. It needs to be soaked for several hours before making zongzi.


    In China, glutinous rice is mostly used to make zongzi. Glutinous rice is not only delicious, but also sticky when cooked. It is easy to form delicious zongzi with high nutritional value.


    Over time, people are used to using glutinous rice to make zongzi.


    "Already soaked, my husband is still lack of some Zongye, my husband, or you go to the shop to buy some."


    Liu Qingqing said. In fact, there are many rice dumpling leaves on the mountain. You can go to the mountain to pick them. But now people are not short of three or five yuan. They are too lazy to go to the mountain to pick them. It''s very troublesome. They all choose to buy them in the market, which is convenient and labor-saving.


    A few days ago, ye Tiancheng''s family went up to the mountain to pick Zongye, dried them, and sold them in his shop. At the end of the day, they could earn 20 or 30 yuan.


    RUOYE, commonly known as Zongye, grows in the vast mountains with developed roots and strong vitality. It is not only a good soil and water protection vegetation, but also an inexhaustible wealth.


    Zongye is natural growth, without any toxicity and pollution, and can be harvested every year and every season. As food packaging, it has the "one-off" function of pollution-free and use.


    it contains a lot of chlorophyll and a variety of amino acids which are beneficial to human body. It can extract natural flavors and flavors and food additives. It smells fragrant and smells like returning to nature.


    It has long been recorded in the compendium of Materia Medica that Zongye has the functions of clearing away heat, stopping bleeding, detoxifying and detumescence, treating hematemesis, urination, carbuncle and swelling.So the ancestors thought of using Zongye to whiten the zongzi, which is not a kind of healthy food, and it is good for the health of the body to a certain extent.


    "Er Wazi, er Wazi."


    Ye Guangrong is a little too lazy to go shopping by himself, so he shouts out of the yard.


    ~~~~


    I''ve drunk too much. I''m sorry for two shifts today!


    The number of local lazy group 1 of the system is full, the number of local lazy group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and the number of local lazy group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    "Uncle glory, you come to me."


    Er wa Zi ran into the yard and looked at Ye Rong Rong.


    No one in the village can control him, but he just listens to Ye Guangrong and worships him.


    "Go to the village and buy me thirty yuan Zongye, and the rest will be for you to share with your friends."


    Ye Rongrong took out 50 yuan and handed it to ER Wazi.


    Anyway, the bear child has nothing to do, so ye Guangrong gives the job of buying Zongye to erwazi.


    "All right."


    Er Wazi happily takes 50 yuan from ye Guangrong and takes a group of bear children to the village shop.


    These bear kids like to do things for uncle glory. They always give rewards. The 20 yuan is enough for everyone to buy a popsicle.


    On such a hot day, children like to eat popsicles.


    After lunch and a little rest, Liu Qingqing, pan Chengchen and Aunt Liu start to make zongzi. Ye Guangrong and Xiao Si''er are doing chores on one side. When they need to do heavy work, ye Guangrong and Xiao Si''er will do it.


    Of course, as a boss, ye Guangrong belongs to the type of person who says more and does less.


    "There are less soybeans in the glutinous rice, but more should be added."


    Today, there are mainly two kinds of zongzi, one is soybean zongzi, the other is salted duck egg zongzi. The first one is soybean zongzi, but ye Rongrong is not satisfied with the quantity of soybean mixed with glutinous rice.


    "I see, my big boss."


    Pan Chengchen smiles. In the morning, he peels the remaining soybeans and puts them into the glutinous rice. He stirs them evenly with both hands.


    "Xiao Si''er, go and bring the rice dumpling leaves soaked in the kitchen."


    Aunt Liu said to Xiao Si''er. This Zongye is not bought to use, is to soak in boiling water for an hour, so you can kill green, also can give this Zongye disinfection.


    Soon Xiao Si''er took the rice dumpling leaves soaked in the washbasin and cleaned the water in the washbasin. Xiao Si''er put the washbasin with rice dumpling leaves on the stone table.


    "Glory, let''s make triangle rice dumplings or long rice dumplings."


    In Taoyuan Village, there are two ways to make zongzi, one is triangular zongzi, the other is rectangular Brown zongzi.


    In fact, there are many shapes of zongzi, such as regular triangle, oblique triangle, spiral angle shape, shovel head shape and so on. Only a few of them are in Yangping county. The most popular ones are long zongzi and triangle zongzi.


    "Just triangle zongzi. It looks good, and the quantity is not much. Children will not waste it." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    In Taoyuan Village, people''s bags are long brown and big, which is equivalent to the amount of an adult''s meal. Many children and women with poor appetite can''t eat a rice dumpling at a time.


    In addition, the dumplings are all made of glutinous rice. Although the glutinous rice is nutritious, it is not easy for the stomach to digest and should not be eaten more.


    So in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it''s OK to wrap triangle zongzi. Although it''s smaller, it''s just right for children to eat.


    "Then we''ll make triangle rice dumplings." Aunt Liu said.


    Aunt Liu is the main force in this dumpling. Liu Qingqing and pan Chengchen are two apprentices. They are all under the command of Aunt Liu.


    In fact, ye Guangrong can make zongzi. When he was very young, ye Guangrong learned to make zongzi from his mother. Ye Guangrong can make both triangle zongzi and straight zongzi.


    But now there are three ladies making this zongzi. Ye Guangrong is lazy, of course.


    In fact, in the words of Ye Rongrong, it''s also a kind of enjoyment to see beautiful women making zongzi.


    The beauty of his wife, then needless to say, that belongs to the world''s well-known type, pan Chengchen is also one in a hundred beauty.


    As for Aunt Liu, she is also a beautiful woman. When she was young, Aunt Liu was a famous beauty in Taoyuan village. Although she is now 40, she still looks very beautiful.


    Ye Rongrong even doubts that if she takes off her make-up, she will not be much worse than fan Binbin.


    "Aunt Liu, how do you make this triangle rice dumpling?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    Liu Qingqing did not make triangle rice dumplings. When she used to make a hand for her mother-in-law, she also made simple rectangular rice dumplings.


    "It''s very simple. Like me, fold the two leaves of rice dumplings in half, fold the leaves of rice dumplings up a little, take the center line as the criterion, and fold the right side straight to the left side."


    Aunt Liu said slowly while demonstrating.


    Liu Qingqing and pan Chengchen follow Aunt Liu with Zongye.


    "Yes, that''s it. Fold it to the left and connect it all around. Now put the glutinous rice into the cone."


    "Remember, don''t be too full; fold the front side of the zongzi leaf in slightly, fold the reverse side of the net in front, and press the front side of the zongzi leaf."


    "Then fold the left zongzi leaf to the right, fold the right zongzi leaf to the left, press down the remaining zongzi leaf in front, and finally bind it with a small string. Ha ha, this zongzi is wrapped up."Aunt Liu said here, hand dumplings also wrapped, a very good-looking triangle soybean filling dumplings, so wrapped.


    "My rice dumplings are finished, too."


    Liu Qingqing said excitedly that he successfully made a triangle zongzi.


    "Mine is fine."


    Pan Chengchen also said happily.


    It has to be said that these two girls are very smart, so they learned it all at once.


    "Auntie, I want to make zongzi, too."


    Xiaomengmeng just walked into the yard and saw liuqingqing making zongzi. She said immediately.


    Children sometimes like to help adults.


    "No, my dream is still small. When I grow up, I''ll help my aunt make zongzi." Liu Qingqing bent down and said to Xiaomeng.


    "Oh, then I''ll play."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to help herself, Xiao Mengmeng felt that she didn''t have any meaning, so she went out to play.


    Because of the large number of people, in half an hour, we finished wrapping a basin of glutinous rice with soybeans, and a total of more than 70 triangle dumplings were made.


    After making soybean dumplings, Liu Qingqing replaced them with salted duck eggs. This time, Liu Qingqing took out all the salted duck eggs left at home, a total of 40.


    "I''ll take one, too."


    See pan Chengchen several people make dumplings, so good-looking, small four son also some itchy hands, also want to make a dumpling.


    "Wash your hands first, or no one will dare to eat your dumplings."


    Pan Chengchen looked at Xiao Si''er and said.


    "I''ll wash my hands right away."


    His daughter-in-law said, of course, xiaosi''er immediately went to the washing board in the yard and washed his hands with tap water.


    After washing, Xiao Si''er also stood beside his daughter-in-law and wrapped the triangle seeds.


    "I said, Xiao Si''er, what''s your bag?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the four rice dumplings made by Xiao Si''er without saying a word.


    "Zongzi!"


    Xiao Si''er is quite satisfied with his achievements.


    Listen to Ye Rongrong''s words, we also look at the Zongzi on Xiao Si''er''s hand, and we all want to laugh.


    Xiaosi''er''s dumplings are flat in the middle, big on one side and small on the other. They are triangle, not triangle, not rectangle, not shuttle.


    As ye Rongrong said, it''s not like zongzi.


    "Xiao Si''er, you are a talented person. You can make these four kinds of rice dumplings. It seems that we need to add a new member to the variety of rice dumplings."


    Liu Qingqing looked at the dumplings wrapped by Xiao Si''er, and said with some humor. It''s the first time Liu Qingqing has seen such a strange zongzi.


    Seriously, it''s really difficult to make this kind of zongzi.


    "I think it''s not easy for xiaosi''er to eat the dumplings when they are ripe."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. This small shop is really not a material for making zongzi. After watching Aunt Liu for so long, they haven''t learned how to make zongzi.


    "No!"


    Xiao Si''er suddenly remembered something.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Pan Chengchen is beside Xiao Si''er. He is shocked by Xiao Si''er.


    "I forgot the salted duck egg stuffing." The small four son is a little embarrassed to say.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Listening to Xiao Si''er, everyone was amused by him.


    This small shop still needs to help. It''s just a big help.


    "Even if you don''t care, this dumpling without stuffing will be cooked and given to you." Pan Chengchen said to Xiao Si''er after laughing.


    "I don''t want to eat Zongzi without stuffing."


    With that, Xiao Si''er took down the zongzi he made and poured the glutinous rice into the basin again.


    "Forget it, you don''t have to make zongzi. You go to the kitchen and boil the water in the big pot. You can put zongzi later." Aunt Liu said to Xiao Si''er with a smile.


    It''s not really a man''s job to make rice dumplings. Basically, no man in the village makes rice dumplings. It''s not difficult to make rice dumplings, but it also requires dexterity to make rice dumplings. Women are always more dexterous than men.


    "Good."


    As soon as he answered, he went to the kitchen to boil water.


    About ten minutes later, the salted duck egg dumplings were wrapped. Ye Rongrong took the triangle dumplings tied together to the back kitchen and put them on the big country to cook.


    There is also a story about the origin of this zongzi. It is said that in 340 BC, Qu Yuan, a patriotic poet and doctor of the state of Chu, faced with the pain of national subjugation. On May 5, he threw a big stone into the Guluo river. In order not to damage his body, people poured rice into the river with bamboo tubes.


    Later, in order to show respect and memory for Qu Yuan, people used bamboo tubes to hold rice and threw it into the river to hold a memorial ceremony. This is the origin of the earliest zongzi, the "tube zongzi".Later, someone dreamt of a man at night, claiming to be doctor Sanlu (Qu Yuan''s official name), and said to him, "all the things you sacrifice have been stolen by Jiaolong in the river. Later, you can wrap them in Zongye and tie up the five colored silk thread. Jiaolong is most afraid of these two things."


    So, people use rice dumplings to make rice dumplings, which appear in this kind of rice dumplings, and this process will gradually come down. Become a must eat snack on the Dragon Boat Festival.


    ¡­¡­


    After three o''clock in the afternoon, all the zongzi were cooked. Before ye Rongrong could eat a soybean zongzi, he received a call from Weng Tao.


    ~~~~


    when I visited the pirated website yesterday, many people complained about the update of otaku, the update at night, and even scolded me.


    In this regard, otaku in this statement, otaku is part-time writing, during the day is to work, are staying up at night to write novels.


    Otaku also wants to be a full-time writer, but so many of you see piracy. I don''t have any income. I don''t work. What do I eat? What do my wife and children eat.


    At that time, we were really going to starve to death. Once we starved to death, it was not the problem of not updating in advance, but the direct eunuch.


    Moreover, the total number of updates in a month is about 290000 words, which is very difficult for a part-time author.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    "Boss, a person who calls himself the magistrate of Yangping County said he would visit you." Weng Tao said on the phone.


    "County magistrate? Ask him to come in


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said. After all, the head of Yangping county is the father and mother officer of a county. Since the father and mother officer are here, I have to see them anyway.


    "All right."


    With that, Weng Tao hung up.


    "Two, please."


    Weng Tao said to Hou Yaohui.


    "OK, please."


    Hou Yaohui then took his secretary and followed Weng Tao to the yard of Ye Rongrong''s house.


    Although Wang Changbo helped Ye Guangrong cover up the matter of Ye Guangrong saving people last night, Hou Yaohui, as the head of a county, wanted to know what happened last night.


    In the morning, Hou Yaohui asked his secretary to go to the county police station to inquire about the identity of the mysterious doctor last night.


    After all, from the performance of Wang Changbo and Wang Dafu last night, Hou Yaohui suspected that the mysterious doctor knew Wang Changbo and Wang Dafu.


    The secretary was not disappointed by Hou Yaohui and soon found out the identity of Ye Rongrong from the police station.


    Knowing that ye Guangrong not only knew Wang Changbo and Wang Dafu, but also had a lot to do with Liu Yifei. Liu Yifei even went to the police station to meet Ye Guangrong.


    We not only know the relationship between Ye Guangrong and Wang Changbo, but also know that ye Guangrong is a "strange man" with unparalleled martial arts skills. One person can easily defeat more than 20 big men with weapons.


    There is also the delicious watermelon in the canteen of the county police and the county government, which is provided by Ye Rongrong''s family.


    This immediately aroused the county magistrate Hou Yaohui''s interest in Ye Rongrong.


    After finishing all the work in the afternoon, I took my secretary to find Ye Guangrong in Taoyuan Village, hoping to meet this legendary figure.


    "Hello, county magistrate Hou, I''m Ye Guangrong."


    In the courtyard, ye Rongrong introduced himself to Hou Yaohui. As a common people in Yangping County, ye Rongrong often reads County News. Of course, he knows the name of the head of Yangping county.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. Do you mind if I drop in?"


    Hou Yaohui said, holding Ye Rongrong''s hand.


    Starting from entering the fence door of Ye Rongrong''s home and seeing the scene and those magical animals here, Hou Yaohui also recognized the evaluation of Ye Rongrong by those policemen in the county police station. This is really a "strange person".


    "When the county magistrate comes to my house, it''s like a lifetime of glory!"


    Ye Rongrong said, and invited Hou Yaohui to sit on the stone bench of the stone table in the yard.


    On such a hot day, sitting on the stone table under the longan tree in the yard, blowing the cool wind from the mountain, is cooler than staying in the house.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m here to express my gratitude. If you hadn''t helped each other yesterday, there would have been heavy casualties in the traffic accident yesterday. "


    Hou Yaohui said gratefully.


    As the head of a county and the person in charge of the county government, Hou Yaohui is responsible for such a big traffic accident in the area under his jurisdiction.


    Fortunately, this accident, with the help of Ye Rongrong, did not cause any casualties, which made the joint and several liability of this extraordinarily serious traffic accident much smaller.


    Hou Yaohui is really here to thank Ye Guangrong.


    Of course, there is another point. I want to know what this "strange man" looks like, who has a lot of relationship with several leaders in the county.


    "Wait for the county magistrate, you are welcome. Isn''t this the case?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. This is the fourth person Ye Rongrong received today.


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong didn''t save people to make people appreciate himself, but it was an instinctive impulse. At that time, he didn''t think about anything at all, so he went directly to save people.


    Like many people, they didn''t think much when they were saving people. They didn''t dare to save people when they thought much.


    A reporter once asked a person who went into the water to save people, "what did you think at that time? Did you ever think that once a person was not saved, he would take his own life."


    "I didn''t think about anything at that time, so I jumped into the river to save people. I didn''t think so much about it. But after I rescued people ashore, I was afraid. What would I do if people didn''t save themselves and lost their lives?" Said the man who went into the water to save people.


    "If time turns back and you think about it for a while, will you still go into the water to save people?" Asked the reporter.


    "No more."


    Said the rescuer, shaking his head.


    To choose to save people is in a kind nature of human nature. People go into the water to save people. However, people are very complex creatures. Once they think more about it, many times they will have more scruples.


    This is also why the ancients said that "people are good". Everyone is good in nature. When they grow up, some people become bad and indifferent. They are all influenced by the day after tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting with Hou Yaohui, the county magistrate, for an afternoon, ye Rongrong had a good impression on him. When he left, he just sent some zongzi that his family had just made.To send zongzi to the county magistrate, ye Guangrong is a pioneer.


    "Ha ha, brother ye, you are so funny!"


    After waiting for the county magistrate Hou Yaohui to leave, pan Chengchen couldn''t help laughing and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "What''s so funny about me?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Pan Chengchen mistily.


    "Where did anyone like you send some zongzi to the county magistrate? You don''t know that the county magistrate and the Secretary of the county magistrate were in a daze just now. It''s probably the first time that they met someone who sent zongzi like this. They didn''t even have the outer package, but they directly packed it in red plastic bags."


    Pan Chengchen said with a smile. After staying at Ye Rongrong''s home for a long time, pan Chengchen met many big people. He didn''t find it strange that the magistrate of Yangping county came to visit Ye Rongrong.


    It''s just funny to feel that ye Rongrong sent zongzi to the county magistrate. Pan Chencheng thinks that this kind of thing, that is, his elder brother ye did it. Others dare not do it at will.


    "My family''s zongzi is not good. I tell you, no matter how rich he is, no matter how rich he is. If I don''t give him our zongzi, he can''t buy it." Ye Rongrong said.


    "So it is."


    Pan Chengchen thought, it''s really this reason.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, what are you bringing home?"


    Hou Yaohui came home with a red plastic bag. His little son, who was watching TV in the living room, asked curiously.


    "Zongzi, made by farmers themselves." Hou Yaohui said with a smile.


    For many years, since I became a deputy section cadre, it was the first time that I was given something in a red plastic bag.


    It''s still some scattered farmers who make their own palm seeds, which reminds Hou Yaohui of his childhood.


    At that time, during the Dragon Boat Festival, almost every family would make some zongzi more or less, and would send some zongzi to their neighbors or relatives living nearby. At that time, they were packed in this red plastic bag.


    It''s lucky to pack things in red plastic bags.


    "Zongzi is not delicious at all. I''m tired of it these days." Said the child.


    Isn''t it approaching the Dragon Boat Festival? All kinds of delicately packaged zongzi were sent to the county magistrate''s home by the people below.


    It''s not a bribe in Chinese officialdom. It can also bring the relationship with the leaders closer, so that the leaders can remember their own existence.


    Therefore, in China, the busiest thing to do during the new year''s festival is the leaders. They are too soft handed to accept gifts. Some leaders even don''t want to stay at home during the new year''s festival. The main reason is that there are too many people giving gifts and they can''t have a good rest.


    Of course, the corrupt officials also said that for those corrupt officials, they wish every day was a festival, because they would receive gifts every new year.


    Even if there is no Festival, they will make up a name to collect money, such as father''s birthday, house repair at home, son''s birthday, etc. anyway, as long as there is a name, they will give a big banquet, because when the guests come, they will receive gifts. After this banquet, hundreds of thousands of people are relaxed.


    He will not be accused of corruption, because this is the normal human relationship in China.


    "There are a lot of zongzi at home. Why are you still buying this kind of bulk zongzi in the market? Don''t you know that this kind of bulk zongzi in the market is very unsanitary?"


    Hou Yaohui''s wife also frowned, looking at the red bag in her husband''s hand.


    To tell you the truth, I can''t finish all the delicately packaged zongzi at home. My husband also bought the bulk zongzi from the stall outside. Is it true that I can''t eat Zongzi every day at home these days.


    Don''t say that my little son is tired of eating, I''m a grown-up.


    "It''s not bought in the market. It''s a home-made zongzi given by others." Hou Yaohui said.


    "Others give you this kind of zongzi in bulk?" Hou Yaohui''s wife asked in surprise.


    After all, now my husband is the second in charge of the county. Some people send this kind of loose zongzi to my man, which is too shabby.


    "Yes, today''s zongzi is made by farmers themselves. It''s absolutely green food."


    Hou Yaohui said with a smile. Hou Yaohui now thinks that ye Guangrong, who is also very interesting, even sent this bulk zongzi to himself. He is not afraid that he does not like it.


    "Mom, I''m hungry. I''ll cook soon." Hou Yaohui''s youngest son said.


    "I don''t eat today. I eat zongzi."


    Hou Yaohui''s wife said. Hou Yaohui and his wife, who have come from hard times, all know that this food is not easy to eat. If so many zongzi are not eaten at home, they are easy to break if they are kept for a long time.


    So these days, it can be said that they eat Zongzi every day.


    At this point, I have to say that Hou Yaohui is more honest than Wang Changbo. Except for the necessary entertainment, he basically won''t take part in private banquets like businessmen.


    It can be said that this is a rare official who can keep himself clean."I want to eat Zongzi again!"


    Hou Yaohui''s youngest son said somewhat depressed.


    Hou Yaohui''s youngest son hates two festivals. One is the Dragon Boat Festival and the other is the Mid Autumn Festival. Once he arrives at these two festivals, he has to eat about a month''s zongzi and moon cakes until he wants to vomit.


    "It''s good to have rice dumplings. I think your mother and I used to..."


    Hou Yaohui began to think bitterly.


    "Dad, stop. I''ll eat it."


    Hou Yaohui''s youngest son immediately interrupted his father. It was his father''s and mother''s bitter and sweet words that made his ears calloused.


    ~~~~


    how to let you meet me


    in my most beautiful moment


    for this


    I have begged for it for 500 years in front of the Buddha


    and asked for it to let us form a relationship


    so the Buddha turned me into a tree


    and grew on the roadside you must pass by


    the sun was full of flowers carefully


    every flower was the hope of my previous life


    when you came near, please listen carefully


    carefully The trembling leaves are my waiting enthusiasm


    and you finally walk past the friends who have fallen behind you


    it''s not petals


    I asked you for a subscription.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    In the evening, the Hou Yaohui family sat in the dining room.


    When the eldest daughter went to college, she usually accompanied Hou Yaohui and his wife with her youngest son at home. The couple also doted on the youngest son.


    After all, it''s Lao laizi. The youngest son was born when Hou Yaohui was 35 years old. He is the treasure of the family.


    In order to give birth to this son, Hou Yaohui paid a huge price, because as an official, he openly violated the family planning regulations, and even was suspended by the unit to go home for reflection, and even had no chance of promotion.


    Had it not been for this youngest son, he would have been a municipal cadre for a long time now because of his ability to wait for Yaohui and his good style of keeping himself clean.


    However, everyone''s choice is different. For the Hou Yaohui family, they have never regretted giving birth to this little son.


    In their opinion, the official career is important, but it is more important to have a son to carry on the family line.


    However, although the two couples dote on their little son, they don''t allow him to waste. They have cultivated his sense of thrift since childhood.


    "I want to eat Zongzi again."


    Sitting at the dining table, looking at the hot dumplings on his desk, Hou Yaohui''s son looks depressed.


    How to say, I''m also the second generation of officials, not the third generation of officials. My grandfather is also an official, but what I eat is not as good as what ordinary people eat at home.


    Others say that they are the second son of the county. They all envy themselves, but they don''t know the hardships of their family. They eat cheap food every day, and they don''t go to the restaurant several times a year.


    Hou Yaohui''s son is very envious of his aunt''s family. He is a businessman. His family has a lot of money. Every time he goes to his aunt''s house, he always eats very well. But since his father became the county magistrate, he won''t let himself go to his aunt''s house, saying that the influence is not good.


    The influence of fart is not good. When my nephew goes to my aunt''s house, what else can be said? It''s not just my father''s complacency.


    However, although Hou Yaohui''s son is now complaining about his father in his heart, he still worships his father in his heart. After all, there are too few clean officials like his father.


    This makes Hou Yaohui''s son stand straighter than others outside, and dare to say to anyone, "my father is not a corrupt official."


    "Well, don''t complain. Our family will go to the hotel for dinner on the Dragon Boat Festival." Hou Yaohui''s wife said to her son.


    It''s really boring to eat Zongzi every day. It''s better to have a meal in a hotel this Dragon Boat Festival.


    "Why waste that money? Just go outside and buy some vegetables and cook them yourself."


    Hou Yaohui said. In Hou Yaohui''s opinion, going to a hotel for dinner is a waste of money.


    "Mom, look at Dad..."


    It''s not easy to have a chance to have a meal in a hotel outside. How could Hou Yaohui''s son like that.


    , "this is your mother has the final say."


    Hou Yaohui''s wife said to his son after a glance.


    There should be a certain degree of thrift. We can''t make it hard for children to eat on New Year''s day.


    "A loving mother is a loser."


    Hou Yaohui shook his head and said, then picked up the zongzi and ate it.


    Now I eat Zongzi from ye Rongrong''s home. After all, this zongzi is not vacuum packed and can''t be preserved for a few days, so I have to eat it first.


    "Dad, when can you bring me the delicious watermelon I ate last time?"


    Hou Yaohui''s son said to his father.


    It turned out that Hou Yaohui ate the delicious watermelon in the canteen of the county government, so he brought some back for his son and wife.


    Hou Yaohui''s wife and son all like the beautiful taste. They often want Hou Yaohui to take some home.


    However, as a county magistrate, Hou Yaohui can''t bring things from the public house again and again. Even a few watermelons can''t be brought often.


    So after eating that delicious watermelon once, Hou Yaohui''s wife and children never ate that delicious watermelon again.


    "Dad, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?" Hou Yaohui''s son saw his father biting the rice dumplings and was stunned. He couldn''t help asking again.


    "What did you say?"


    Hou Yaohui looked at his son and asked. Just now, Hou Yaohui was overwhelmed by the delicious taste of zongzi. He didn''t hear his son''s words.


    "Dad, I mean when will you bring back the delicious watermelon you had last time?" Hou Yaohui''s son said again, depressed.


    "Well, in fact, the zongzi is also delicious. It''s really delicious." With that, Hou Yaohui began to eat zongzi.


    This is not the first time for Hou Yaohui to eat rice dumplings filled with soybeans. When he was a child, Hou Yaohui often ate rice dumplings filled with soybeans. However, with the rise of his official position, Hou Yaohui could not eat rice dumplings filled with soybeans.


    The high-end zongzi sold on the market are basically made of chocolate, red bean and meat. Hou Yaohui has never eaten the yellow bean zongzi.


    It''s just that the soybean dumplings are really delicious. Among all the dumplings Hou Yaohui has eaten, today''s soybean dumplings are the most delicious."Is it that delicious?"


    Hou Yaohui''s son also picked up a zongzi with chopsticks and bit it in his mouth.


    "Here, is this zongzi?"


    Hou Yaohui''s son was stunned. He thought he was tired of eating zongzi, but he found that the zongzi he was eating was so delicious.


    The rice dumplings I usually eat are just like the things of two worlds.


    Where did my father get such delicious zongzi? If only I could eat such delicious zongzi every day.


    "Is it so delicious?"


    Looking at her husband and son eating zongzi, Hou Yaohui''s wife was puzzled.


    Don''t your son hate eating zongzi? How now, I wish I had eaten all the brown seeds on the table.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong drove an Audi Q7 to the No.2 Middle School of the county. He hadn''t seen Wang Meng for a long time. It''s almost the Dragon Boat Festival. Two days ago, Wang Meng called to complain that ye Rongrong didn''t come to see her.


    So today I specially drove to see Wang Meng in the second middle school of the county and bought her some presents.


    Although today is Sunday, the second middle school of the county still has classes as usual in the morning. It can only take half a day off at noon. In the evening, it has to come back to participate in the evening self-study.


    It has to be said that students are under great pressure at school, especially in senior high school. They basically take two holidays a month. The rest is to take a half day holiday on Sunday afternoon to let everyone go shopping and have a rest.


    Ye Rongrong drove his Audi Q7 into the No.2 Middle School of the county. The old guard took a look at the Audi Q7. He didn''t look at the people in the car at all, so he directly opened the electronic door and let Ye Rongrong''s car come in.


    That''s why many rich people like to drive luxury cars. It''s a symbol of their status. People should look up to it wherever they go and be envied.


    Ye Rongrong parked the Audi Q7 in the parking lot not far from the dormitory building. There are a lot of cars here, and there is no shortage of luxury cars. However, ye Rongrong''s Audi Q7 is definitely the highest grade in it.


    I have already called Wang Meng before I came here. Ye Rongrong just needs to wait for her in the parking lot under the dormitory building.


    These days, when girls want to go out, they always dress up. Ye Rongrong understands this very well, so she picked up her mobile phone and began to read novels.


    Recently, ye Guangrong has become addicted to novels.


    "Handsome, is this your car?"


    Just as ye Guangrong was reading a novel with the window open and leaning against the driver''s seat, a coquettish girl came to the side of Audi Q7 and asked Ye Guangrong.


    "It''s my car."


    Ye Rongrong frowned at the coquettish girl and said.


    Although the girl dressed herself up very coquettish, but through the thick flour, ye Guangrong can find that this is a very young girl.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t like this kind of girl who deliberately dresses herself up to be very mature.


    "Handsome boy, let''s make a friend. How about you drive me to play?" Said the girl.


    Ye Rongrong''s Audi Q7, with a million cars, is parked in the school''s parking lot. It certainly attracts boys and girls in the past. For today''s students, many like to chase luxury accessories, especially luxury cars, which are very attractive to students.


    There are some girls in the school who like to play with rich people who drive luxury cars, because these rich people can satisfy their vanity and get some money to spend.


    It''s not that long after the bus stopped, one of them came.


    "Sorry, I''m waiting for someone." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Handsome man, don''t refuse so soon. The people you are waiting for may not be better than me." The girl student still said with some indomitable heart.


    After all, there are so few gold owners who are so young and rich.


    Looking for an old man or a middle-aged uncle, this girl student doesn''t know what she likes. She just wants to find a young and rich man like Ye Guangrong.


    "I''m really not interested. Please don''t hinder my reading." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    said she really smelled the thick perfume of this girl''s body, and Ye Rongyao felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Handsome guy, this is the number in my hand. Call me whenever you need it."


    When the girl saw that ye Guangrong didn''t want to talk to her more, she gave Ye Guangrong a slip and left.


    Ye Rongrong took it up and saw that it was the girl''s name and telephone number.


    Blue dream?


    As soon as you look at the name, ye Rongrong knows that it is definitely a pseudonym.


    Today''s girls are not stupid, certainly will not give a stranger''s real name.


    "Wang Meng, are you ready? Let''s hurry down, or uncle will be in a hurry." Wang Meng''s roommate Chen Yue urged.


    "Ha ha, I said Chen Yue, Wang Meng is not worried. What are you worried about?" Another roommate Wang Haiyan said with a smile.


    "I''m in a hurry to see uncle? Don''t talk about me, Yanyan. You''re so coquettish. People who don''t know think you''ve gone to meet your lover. "Chen Yue is not a fuel-efficient girl, where will be teased by Wang Haiyan to go on, immediately fight back.


    ~~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    "Ha ha, you are not the same, dressed like going on a blind date." Chen Yue countered.


    "I said you don''t want to think about my uncle. He already has a wife."


    Wang Meng shook his head and said. If your uncle were so confused, you would have been confused by yourself.


    Who are you? I''m a super beauty in No.2 Middle School of the county. No girl in No.2 Middle School of the county has ever been more beautiful than herself.


    Wang Meng can receive more than ten love letters a month.


    But even if you are such a charming young girl, you can send her to the door automatically, but uncle doesn''t want to. It shows how devoted uncle is to his wife.


    If Chen Yue and Wang Haiyan want to hook up with their uncle, they are just wishful thinking. If they really want to choose their uncle, they have to choose themselves first.


    It turned out that last night, ye Rongrong called Wang Meng and said that he would come to see her at noon and take her to dinner and shopping.


    As a result, Chen Yue and Wang Haiyan found out and yelled to go with them. But Wang Meng had to take them with her. Who made everyone good sisters.


    "What''s the matter with a wife? There are many people who have wives outside and women." Wang Haiyan said.


    "Yes, uncle is so powerful, and people are also very strong. I''d like to be his lover." Chen Yue said.


    "You''ll be crazy."


    Wang Meng looks at her two roommates.


    In fact, Wang Meng also wants to be a lover for her uncle if she can.


    It''s a pity that uncle is a dedicated man.


    "Mengmeng, that''s not necessarily. What if uncle takes a fancy to me?" Chen Yue said.


    "Ha ha, you can have your spring and autumn dream." Wang Meng said with a smile.


    After dressing up, the three went out of the dormitory and walked along the concrete road in the woods of the school to the parking lot in front of them.


    "Meng Meng, what do you think of my dress?"


    Walking on the road, Chen Yue asked Wang Meng with some diffidence.


    "It''s very beautiful. If the boys in the class see you dressed like this, someone will kneel down and propose now." Wang Meng said jokingly.


    "You hate it."


    Chen Yue laughs and creaks under Wang Meng''s armpit. They are noisy and laughing.


    On Wang Meng''s left, Wang Haiyan smiles and makes a scene. They look at the parking lot in the distance and don''t know what they are thinking


    the three were walking along the cement path, and they were about to get to the school parking lot when they were stopped by a boy.


    The boy, who is 15 or 6 years old, looks very handsome. He is dressed in Versace''s clothes and holds a handful of roses in his hand. He said to Wang Meng, "Mengmeng, be my girlfriend. I will love you all my life and give you happiness all my life."


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Yuebing. I''m still a student. I don''t want to fall in love. Please get out of the way. We have something else to do!"


    Wang Meng''s eyebrows flashed a trace of disgust, and she stepped back slightly to avoid the rose that Xiao Yuebing sent to her. In front of Xiao Yuebing, Wang Meng didn''t like him.


    It''s just a playboy. I don''t know how many girls I''ve told me that I love you all my life, but I haven''t changed my girlfriend in a few months.


    Chen Yue and Wang Haiyan, who are beside Wang Meng, also look at Xiao Yuebing in disgust.


    Xiao Yuebing is a senior 3 student in No.2 Middle School of the county. He is a famous Playboy in the school. He runs a company with his own family and has a few money. He plays with girls in the school. It is said that several girls are pregnant.


    In the end, they all had abortion surgery, but Xiao Yuebing changed girls'' play in a twinkling of an eye.


    For this kind of Playboy, as long as it''s not a very open girl or a girl with a certain purpose, basically no girl in the school likes him.


    "Mengmeng, I heard that your father has lost his job recently, otherwise I''ll let my father arrange your father to be the manager of our factory. How can we say that we will be a family in the future?"


    Xiao Yuebing looked at Wang Meng and said. In fact, Xiao Yuebing has been interested in Wang Meng since he met her. He has been salivating for a long time.


    It''s just that Wang Meng keeps herself clean and refuses to invite her to go shopping with her for many times, buying clothes and jewelry for her, which makes Xiao Yuebing never succeed.


    But the more he didn''t get it, the more enchanted Xiao Yuebing was.


    Even find a way to investigate the situation in Wang Meng''s family, this is not, Xiao Yuebing is ready to help Wang Meng''s father arrange work, to lure Wang Meng.


    Watching Xiao Yuebing tempt Wang Meng with Wang Meng''s father''s work, Chen Yue and Wang Haiyan can''t help but despise Xiao Yuebing even more. It''s really shameless.


    You think we girls are stupid, just a little favor, I want to associate with you, I want to accompany you to sleep.


    Sorry, you think too much.


    "No, my dad can get a job. He doesn''t need your help."


    Wang Meng frowned and looked at Xiao Yuebing in disgust.My father does manual work. This kind of work is really easy to find. Do you need to arrange it? neuropathy.


    "Get out of the way, please. We''re going through."


    Wang Meng continued to look at Xiao Yuebing in disgust and said. Such a shameless man, I don''t know why so many girls in the school are willing to be with him.


    You deserve to be abandoned!


    "You..."


    As soon as Xiao Yuebing''s eyebrows are raised, he will be angry with Wang Meng.


    If you want to know which girl Xiao Yuebing wants to play with, it''s not a matter of beckoning. But in Wang Meng, he is rejected again and again. That is to say, clay figurines have three points, not to mention the rich young master.


    Xiao Yuebing''s face turned black and threatened Wang Meng fiercely: "Wang Meng, you can think about it. If you follow me, I can give you a lot of money. If you don''t want to follow me, you know the consequences."


    "I''d like to hear the consequences."


    Just when Xiao Yuebing threatened Wang Meng, a lazy voice came from behind him.


    It turns out that ye Rongrong is in the parking lot. When he sees Wang Meng being entangled by a boy, he gets out of the car and comes over. Just when he hears Xiao Yuebing threatening Wang Meng, ye Rongrong''s face turns ugly.


    You know, ye Guangrong treats Wang Meng as his sister. Now his sister is threatened. Can you be happy?


    "Uncle."


    "Uncle."


    "Uncle."


    As soon as ye Rongrong comes over, Wang Meng happily bypasses Xiao Yuebing and comes to Ye Rongrong and says happily.


    Surrounded by three little beauties, ye Rongrong immediately feels like she is in the flowers.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing that ye Guangrong is surrounded by three beauties, one of whom is Wang Meng, whom he has coveted for a long time, Xiao Yuebing immediately comes up with envy and hatred, and stares at Ye Guangrong with red eyes.


    "This is my uncle. I''ll tell you, stay away from me when you are wise. Otherwise, my uncle will beat you when he is angry."


    With Ye Rongrong by her side, Wang Meng feels very secure. When she talks about it, she has a lot of confidence.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you don''t pester Wang Meng in the future, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Xiao Yuebing coldly.


    This person can threaten Wang Meng. Of course, ye Guangrong wants his way back to him.


    "Who are you? Dare to take care of my business. "


    Xiao Yuebing would have yelled at Ye Guangrong if he hadn''t seen him grow so big, but now ye Guangrong''s physique makes him afraid and dare not speak arrogantly.


    "Who am I? I''m Wang Meng''s uncle. Do you agree to bully Wang Meng like this?" Ye Rongrong stares at Xiao Yuebing and says.


    "Uncle? Wang Meng, I thought you were pure at first, but now it seems that you are also a vain man. Did you say you wanted money earlier? Do I look like a money man? "


    As soon as Xiao Yuebing heard that the burly man in front of him was Wang Meng''s "Uncle", he immediately thought that Wang Meng was taken care of by the burly man.


    In this case, Wang Meng had a bad impression in Xiao Yuebing''s eyes.


    I think Wang Meng is a girl who sells her body for money.


    "Shut up and talk nonsense, and I''ll beat you."


    If it wasn''t for the other party or the students, ye Rongrong would have started beating people.


    "Well, I don''t want a woman like you."


    Xiao Yuebing thought that Wang Meng was a very pure girl, so he pursued her. But now he found that she was taken care of by a man who was more than ten years older than her. Immediately, Xiao Yuebing''s influence on Wang Meng was greatly reduced.


    Sometimes, people are so strange, like a person, it is like to die, but to hate a person, it is hate to die.


    Thinking that Wang Meng was such a woman, Xiao Yuebing was not interested in Wang Meng immediately.


    There are so many beautiful girls in the school that Xiao Yuebing doesn''t think he has to fight with this big man for a woman who has been slept by others.


    The key is that he can''t fight. The effort is not directly proportional to the recovery. Of course, Xiao Yuebing won''t do it.


    So with that, Xiao Yuebing turned and left.


    "Hum, it''s just a man who keeps saying that he likes to be cute. After being attacked by his uncle, he runs away. He''s really a liar." Chen Yue looked at Xiao Yuebing''s back and said with disdain.


    "Well, leave him alone. Let''s go." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, let''s go, uncle. Let''s see your car."


    Li Yue took Ye Rongrong''s arm and said.


    "My uncle drives an electric tricycle."


    Li Yue takes Ye Rongrong''s arm, and Wang Meng takes Ye Rongrong''s other arm.


    "Depressed."


    Seeing that ye Rongrong''s two sides are held by Wang Meng and Li Yue, there is no place for her to start, Wang Haiyan looks depressed.It''s too slow to keep up.


    "Uncle, you won''t drive an electric tricycle to take us to play today."


    Li Yue said in surprise. In the last incident, Li Yue can see that this uncle is a man of great status. How could he drive an electric tricycle.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t answer. He took three little beauties to his Audi Q7 and said to them, "three beauties, get on the bus!"


    ~~~~


    the second and third are later.


    The number of local lazy group 1 of the system is full, the number of local lazy group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and the number of local lazy group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    "Uncle, is this your car?"


    Wang Meng asked incredulously. In Wang Meng''s impression, his uncle still drives an electric tricycle. When did the shotgun change into a cannon and a car.


    If it''s an ordinary car, Wang Meng won''t be so surprised. But it''s Audi Q7. It''s a car with millions of cars. It''s not something that the average rich can afford.


    It turns out that my uncle is so rich.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Uncle, I love you so much. I haven''t taken such a luxury car yet."


    Li Yue exclaimed excitedly. Audi Q7 is a luxury car of millions. I didn''t expect this uncle to own it.


    If uncle is interested in me, should I satisfy him with half push.


    Li Yue suddenly had such a dirty idea in her mind.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think you are in love with me, but with my car."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. With these young girls, ye Guangrong feels much younger.


    No wonder so many men like to find a woman who is much younger than themselves to be their wife, because when they live with young women, their mentality becomes much younger.


    "I love this car, I love this person more."


    Li Yue said without shame. Nowadays, girls sometimes have more courage than men.


    "No kidding. Let''s all get on the bus. I''ll take you to a good place to eat."


    Ye Rongrong changed the topic and said. Before lunch, ye Rongrong is going to have dinner at a farmhouse in Wangmeng. Ye Rongrong and Wang Dafu have been to this farmhouse several times, but there is not much taste in it. Ye Rongrong thinks it''s better to take these girls to have a taste.


    What''s more, it''s a scenic spot. After dinner, you can play there. You can get more at one stroke.


    "Well."


    Listen to Ye Rongrong''s words, the three girls immediately got into the Audi Q7.


    "The seats are really comfortable. They are all leather sofas. They feel different."


    "There''s a lot of space, and the interior is luxurious.


    "It''s just a different feeling to ride a million luxury cars."


    "Uncle is so rich."


    "Uncle, do you still need to warm your bed?"


    "Uncle, one warm quilt is not enough, three are OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong, who was driving, was a little embarrassed by the three girls. Now the female students are so powerful that they can''t stand the married man.


    So ye Rongrong pretended not to hear anything all the way, and did not answer the questions of these girls.


    I really dare not answer.


    Now the warm bed has come out, ye Rongrong suspects that if he opens his mouth, if he can''t get it right, there will be "three flies".


    When the car came to a fork in the road, ye Rongrong turned around and turned into an uneven path, which led to the farmhouse where ye Rongrong was going.


    All the way forward, into a village, on both sides of the cement road are fields full of rice, golden appearance, very beautiful, this shows that the rice harvest is coming.


    Suddenly, the road ahead was blocked by several big stones, and there was a shed on the side. When ye Rongrong''s car came, six or seven middle-aged men came out immediately.


    What''s going on?


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help frowning. This road Ye Rongrong had opened before. There was no problem. How could it be stopped by the stone now.


    Is there a road ahead?


    Ye Guangrong has some doubts.


    Ye Rongrong stops the car helplessly, and asks the middle-aged men: "elder brothers, can''t you drive on the road ahead?"


    But I haven''t waited for these strong men to answer Ye Guangrong''s words.


    "Diddidi..."


    A minivan drove to the side of Ye Rongrong and honked its horn.


    Several middle-aged men removed some of the stones blocking the road, and the minivan passed by.


    Ye Rongrong sees the minivan passing by, and is ready to follow it.


    But the road was stopped by these middle-aged strong men again. One strong man even moved the big stone he had just moved to the same place and continued to block the road.


    Seeing this, ye Rongrong immediately became angry. He pressed down the window and scolded the middle-aged men: "NIMA''s, what do you mean?"


    "If you want to go there, you can. You have to pay the toll."


    A middle-aged man looked at Ye Rongrong and said. For ye Guangrong''s scolding, he didn''t pay any attention at all. As long as you can earn money, you can''t die if you are scolded.


    "What?"


    Ye Guangrong thinks that he has heard wrong. These middle-aged men have to collect tolls. They really think this is a highway.


    "If you want to cross this road, you have to pay the toll, or you''ll make a detour." Said the middle-aged man indifferently.


    These middle-aged men have been collecting tolls on this road for some time, and no one has come to check them, so they are becoming more and more arrogant."If I had been here." Ye Guangrong was angry.


    "Then you can wait here. We won''t be here in the evening. You can drive there then." A middle-aged man said without fear.


    In some places, toll collection still exists. In order to earn extra money, some local villagers specially set up obstacles on their own village roads. If it''s not the car of their own village, they have to pay the toll to pass, otherwise you can''t pass.


    Generally, those who dare to collect tolls on village roads have some relations in the village, which is the default of the village committee. Part of the final income is to be charged to the village committee.


    This kind of thing is more and more in recent years, but with the rapid development of the network, especially the emergence of smart phones, this phenomenon is less and less.


    But ye Rongrong didn''t expect that he should encounter such a thing today.


    When it comes to this kind of thing, people who compromise will pay the money obediently. Those who don''t compromise can only make a detour, and dare not quarrel with those who block the way. After all, the other party has a lot of people and is a local leader. Once they quarrel, it''s always their own fault.


    However, they are not lucky today. They meet Ye Guangrong, who is not compromise and is not afraid of fighting.


    "Grass Mud Horse, you''re not timid. You''ve received the toll from me."


    With that, ye Rongrong stretched out his hand to pull the seat belt, unfastened it, and prepared to get out of the car and have a good theory with these people.


    "Don''t go down, uncle."


    Li Yue said to Ye Rongrong anxiously. After all, there are many people on the other side, and all of them are very strong. Li Yue worries that ye Guangrong will suffer.


    "Yes, uncle, let''s take a detour." Wang Meng also said nervously.


    "Yes, uncle, there are so many people on the other side. Let''s get rid of them first." Wang Haiyan advised Ye Rongrong to say.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. Don''t get out of the car when you are in the car. There are only a few big men, but you can''t help me."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Then he pushed the door open and got out of the car. Step by step, he walked out to some middle-aged men.


    "The toll is one thousand."


    A middle-aged man, ye Rongrong, came to pay the toll and reached out to Ye Rongrong.


    "Why don''t you rob the bank?"


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t help turning green on his face and scolding angrily.


    Highway tolls are not so expensive. They dare to ask for a thousand for such a short road. It''s like robbing money.


    "It''s against the law to rob a bank. It''s legal for us. It''s specially approved by the village committee to collect tolls here." Said the middle-aged man.


    Just at this time, a Volkswagen came and saw that the road was stopped by several big stones. The driver came down and talked to the middle-aged man for a while. He gave the middle-aged man 30 yuan with a helpless face.


    As soon as the middle-aged man put the money into his pocket, someone immediately moved the big stone away and let the man''s car pass.


    "What does that mean?"


    Ye Guangrong is angry. It''s just a different treatment. He has to pay a thousand tolls, while others only need 30.


    I''m really bullying myself.


    "They drive Volkswagen, you drive Audi Q7, how can you compare it?" The middle-aged man looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    These middle-aged men do this business all the year round. Of course, they can distinguish luxury cars from ordinary cars.


    In the eyes of these middle-aged men, those who can afford to drive this luxury car are all rich people, and the rich people have to pay more attention.


    After all, some rich people are stupid. They give as much as you say. They don''t regard thousands of yuan as money at all. For these rich people, they still think it''s very interesting to block their way and give more money.


    The middle-aged man has met such a rich man.


    At that time, I made a fool of myself. There are still such fools in the world.


    If it wasn''t for ye Rongrong''s tall, middle-aged men wouldn''t have asked for 1000, but 2000.


    Of course, the 1000 yuan is not the final price. It depends on whether the rich man is willing to put down his face to bargain.


    "If I don''t give it." Ye Rongrong said.


    "NIMA, if you don''t give it, get out of the way immediately. Don''t get in the way here."


    The middle-aged man saw that ye Rongrong didn''t want to give money, so he immediately changed his face and scolded Ye Rongrong.


    "But money, get out of here now. Hurry up."


    A middle-aged man said to Ye Rongrong with a hoe. That''s what it means to intimidate Ye Guangrong.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me calling the police?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking coldly at several middle-aged men.


    "Go to the police. When the police come, they have to pay the same."


    The middle-aged man said arrogantly. In fact, it''s bragging force. The real police come here, but they don''t deliver tea and water, plus give red envelopes.


    "Yes? I''ll see if the police are here. How did you make them call for money? " Ye Rongrong takes out his mobile phone and calls the police."Damn, how dare you call the police."


    A middle-aged man saw that ye Rongrong picked up his mobile phone and wanted to dial 110. As soon as his face changed, he immediately reached for ye Rongrong''s mobile phone.


    However, before his hand touched the mobile phone in Ye Rongrong''s hand, he was caught by Ye Rongrong''s other hand.


    A little twist.


    The sound of a "click" fracture sounded.


    Ye Guangrong pushed his hand, and the middle-aged man immediately fell back.


    "Ouch."


    The middle-aged man fell to the ground, holding his arms and wailing.


    ~~~~


    Third, later.


    The number of local lazy group 1 of the system is full, the number of local lazy group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and the number of local lazy group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    "Damn, how dare you do it."


    See ye Rongrong hurt his partner, these middle-aged men react, immediately hit Ye Rongrong with a fist.


    Although these villagers don''t want to beat people and make a big deal, ye Rongrong dare to do it first, so they can''t bear it. It''s bullying the door. If they don''t give any color, they really think they are decoration.


    A middle-aged man waves his fist to Ye Rongrong''s face. However, before his fist knocks down Ye Rongrong, ye Rongrong knocks down the middle-aged man''s face with one punch. He can''t help it. It''s longer than his hand. Ye Rongrong''s arm is much longer than this middle-aged man''s.


    The middle-aged man screamed, his body tilted, and his mouth spattered blood with broken teeth.


    But ye Rongrong didn''t let the middle-aged man go so easily. He grabbed the young man''s hair, squatted down, pulled his head and threw it heavily on the loess ground. Poof, half of the young man''s face burst into blossom and shed blood.


    "Copy it for me."


    "Kill him."


    "Grass, dare to beat the people in our village."


    Suddenly, the other middle-aged men were furious, picked up the guy to attack Ye Rongrong.


    First came a big middle-aged man with a stick to swing to Ye Guangrong!


    Ye Rongrong didn''t hide either. Looking at that hand, he grasped the burly wrist quickly. This burly hand may be cultivated all the year round and has great strength.


    "Ah..."


    The burly man yelled and struggled hard, but no matter how strong he was, he couldn''t get away from ye Guangrong who had already squeezed his wrist.


    At this time, another middle-aged man swung a stick to attack Ye Guangrong from behind. Ye Guangrong pulled his hand and hid. As a result, the stick hit the big man hard.


    "Ah..."


    The big man squatted on the ground in pain.


    Ye Guangrong kicked the back of the big man, and the big man knocked his face to the ground. He fainted.


    "Brother, I''ll cut you to death. I''ll cut you to death."


    A middle-aged man swung the hoe and hit Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Guangrong does not turn his head back, but kicks his back foot up.


    "Bang..."


    In the back, before the middle-aged man could react, ye Rongrong kicked his chin. His strength made him feel that his two rows of teeth were almost broken, and he fell to the ground with his hoe jingling to the ground!


    Ye Guangrong didn''t stop. He grabbed the stick on the middle-aged man''s hand in front of him and lifted it with all his strength. He directly swung it with a stick and threw it with all his strength. The middle-aged man and the stick took off.


    "Bang..."


    The middle-aged man with a wooden stick fell to the ground. He screamed and fainted.


    "Run."


    In less than two minutes, ye Rongrong knocked down five strong men, and the remaining two middle-aged men did not dare to start any more, so they turned around and ran.


    But ye Guangrong won''t let them go. Where did they go.


    Ye Rongrong took out two coins from his pocket and said hello to the two middle-aged men. Suddenly, the two middle-aged men were lying on the ground and wailing.


    "Uncle, you are great."


    "Uncle, I love you so much."


    "Uncle, I want to make a warm bed concubine for you. No, the maid is willing to."


    Ye Rongrong just knocked down these middle-aged men. The three girls who were in the car got out of the car and excitedly surrounded Ye Rongrong and said.


    They all want to kiss Ye Rongrong''s face, but ye Rongrong''s height is too high. These girls miss their feet and can''t reach Ye Rongrong''s face, so they have no choice but to give up.


    "Ha ha, don''t worship brother, brother is just a legend."


    Ye Guangrong struggles out of the three girls'' encirclement with a smile.


    After all, these three girls have already begun to develop, and they are still full of material. If they stick to themselves like this, ye Guangrong really can''t stand it.


    I''m a little angry.


    Ye Guangrong, who hasn''t been in the same room with Liu Qingqing for several months, can''t help temptation.


    "Uncle, what about these people?"


    Wang Meng also knew that the three of them were too enthusiastic and scared his uncle. He pointed to the middle-aged men who fell to the ground and asked.


    "Call and let the police handle it."


    Ye Rongrong said. There''s a saying, "if you have something to ask the police."


    Ye Rongrong made a phone call. In less than five minutes, several police cars came.


    "Mr. Ye."


    Ye Rongrong, the policeman who took the lead in getting off the bus, knows Liu Daming, the leader of the county public security brigade. We are old acquaintances.


    "Captain Liu, why did you come in person?"


    Ye Guangrong asked in surprise. After all, the leader of a county''s public security brigade is also the number one person. Where do you need to go out to handle a case at any time like the ordinary police."Isn''t it all right to be idle? I brought the team myself


    Liu Daming said. Liu Daming is very clear that this Mr. Ye is a wonderful figure in front of him. Therefore, as long as it comes to Mr. Ye''s affairs, Liu Daming does it himself.


    For nothing else, it''s just to show more face in front of Mr. Ye, so that Mr. Ye can''t forget himself.


    I don''t know when I can use this relationship.


    "It''s these big guys who have blocked the road and collected tolls."


    Liu Daming asked, looking at several middle-aged men who fell and wailed.


    Mr. Ye is no one. He can''t be hurt by dozens of big men. You are the only ones who dare to charge his tolls. You are just looking for death.


    "Yes, it''s them. It''s no different from road robbery. I think your police station should pay attention to it and see if there is such a phenomenon nearby, otherwise something will happen sooner or later."


    Ye Rongrong said. It depends on the good relationship between himself and the people in the county police station, otherwise ye Rongrong would not have said so much.


    "Mr. Ye, you can rest assured that we will step up our inspection and take this matter seriously."


    Liu Daming said. Liu Daming, as the leader of the public security brigade, must pay attention to the problem of road bullies that appeared a few years ago. If it wasn''t for the big trouble, he would be held jointly and severally liable.


    "We didn''t get in the way of robbery, we just collected tolls!"


    See ye glory with the police so familiar, a middle-aged man quickly said.


    If I had known this man could fight like this, who would have dared to charge him for his protection.


    Now everyone''s intestines are green with regret. This time, they really kick on the iron plate.


    Captain Liu kicked the middle-aged man on the shoulder, "waste what words!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. I''ll deal with it well. I won''t take advantage of these people." Captain Liu said to Ye Rongrong.


    "OK, Mengmeng, let''s go."


    Ye Rongrong says something to Wang Meng, kicks away the stones blocking the road, takes them to the car and drives away.


    Looking at Ye Rongrong driving the Audi Q7 to leave so lightly, and then looking at the big men who couldn''t get up on the ground, Captain Liu and some policemen all showed a smile of bitterness, one dozen five, and so ruthless,


    this Mr. Ye is awesome.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking Wang Meng to a delicious meal, he took them to a clothing store and bought each of them a suit of clothes. Ye Guangrong rushed them back to school.


    I really don''t dare to be with these three girls. It''s too tempting. Ye Guangrong can''t stand it any more. He doesn''t know how to wash his face with cold water several times.


    He is a man in his prime. How can he stand the temptation.


    In the evening, ye Rongrong''s courtyard.


    On the Dragon Boat Festival, many factories will give gifts to employees, some are shopping cards, some are zongzi, some are cash.


    Of course, there are many enterprises that do not issue anything. It all depends on the generosity of the boss.


    At this point, ye Guangrong feels that he is really generous. Today, ye Guangrong gives red envelopes and gifts to his family.


    This is the first one in Taoyuan village.


    Everyone has a big red envelope and two bottles of Maotai.


    The red envelope was given by Ye Guangrong. Maotai was not bought by Ye Guangrong. It was given by others. Some were given by some people in the capital, and some were given by the rich like Chen Tiankai.


    As long as it''s new year''s day, ye Rongrong''s family has a lot of gifts, most of them are cigarettes and alcohol, which are almost full of a room.


    "Brother ye, I didn''t do any work. I can''t take the red envelope. I''ll take the present."


    Pan Chengchen quickly returned the red envelope to Ye Rongrong. Just now pan Chengchen held the red envelope in his hand. He felt that if the red envelope contained 100 yuan bills.


    Darling, the money in the red envelope is at least ten thousand yuan. Pan Chengchen certainly dare not take so much money.


    You should know that you don''t have any employment relationship with Ye Rongrong''s family. You just stay at Ye Rongrong''s family when you have nothing to do.


    Occasionally, I help Ye Rongrong''s family do some small work. How can I take this red envelope? You should know that I usually eat and take a lot in Ye Rongrong''s family!


    If those things are money, pan Chengchen doubts that he can''t afford them.


    "Let you take it, you take it. There''s so much nonsense!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a stare. This year, ye Rongrong has made a lot of money in selling watermelon, vegetables and fish.


    Especially a few days ago, the owners of "della Hotel" and "Kaiyuan Hotel" took the initiative to ask Ye Guangrong to double the purchase price of vegetables and fish.


    For this kind of good thing, ye Rongrong certainly agrees. No one can dislike the fact that he earns more money.


    Just selling these things, ye Rongrong''s family''s income is nearly tens of millions now.


    When the Dragon Boat Festival comes, it''s right to reward those who work for their families with some money.Ye Rongrong''s red envelope is at least 10000 yuan and at most 20000 yuan.


    As for who gives how much, it''s entirely up to Ye Guangrong''s own will.


    "Take it, Chenchen!"


    Liu Qingqing also said. These days, pan Chengchen has really helped her a lot at home. It''s also right to send her a red envelope.


    ¡­¡­


    In less than a day, the story of Ye Guangrong sending gifts and big red envelopes to people working in his family spread throughout Taoyuan village.


    "Did you hear that ye Rongrong''s family sent gifts and red envelopes to the people who worked in his family?"


    A Taoyuan villager said mysteriously to others.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    "Of course I know. I heard from ye Rongfa''s daughter-in-law that the red envelope was thick. Her hands trembled when she counted the money." Another villager said.


    "My hands tremble when I count the money. How much, two thousand? Three thousand? "


    A villager who didn''t know about it asked in surprise.


    In the countryside, if anyone''s family had a red envelope of two or three thousand yuan, it would be a big red envelope.


    "Two thousand, three thousand dollars, how can you count the money to tremble! I''ll tell you that''s the number


    A villager in Taoyuan village has a finger.


    "One Fifteen thousand


    A lot of villagers were scared, 15000 yuan, which caught up with their income for half a year.


    "Yes, that''s 15000 yuan. You don''t know. Ye Rongfa''s daughter-in-law was scared at that time."


    "There are so many. Ye Guangrong''s family has too much money. It costs 15000 yuan to send a red envelope to others."


    "Of course, I have money. I''ve heard that the big watermelons of Ye Rongrong''s family sell for tens of thousands of yuan."


    "No? A few days ago, I went to Ye Rongrong''s house to sit down. Liu Qingqing gave me a few slices of that big watermelon. It''s so valuable! "


    A young village woman who visited Liu Qingqing at Ye Rongrong''s two days ago said in surprise.


    If I knew at that time that the watermelon I ate would cost tens of thousands of yuan, the village woman would not dare to move her mouth.


    If you take this bite, it will cost hundreds of yuan. It''s like eating gold!


    "Why not? I''ve heard from the daughter-in-law of Xiao Si''er. She''s a big hit of Ye Guangrong''s family now!"


    "How many red envelopes did ye Guangrong''s family give Xiao Si''er?" A village woman asked curiously.


    After all, ye Rongfa, who did farm work for ye Rongrong''s family, got 15000 yuan. This small shop must not be less than that.


    "Listen to Xiao Si er''s mother say, not less than this number!" The villagers made a gesture with their hands.


    "20000, so much!"


    All the people are envious. The villagers can''t save so much money for the 20000 yuan!


    "If only I could work for ye Rongrong''s family. I don''t know if they still need people."


    Some villagers said heartily. After all, such a generous boss is really hard to find.


    "Yes, I don''t know if there is anyone else. I''ll ask Xiao Si''er tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    "Wife, are you really not going to the party with me?" Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing who is looking for clothes for himself and asks.


    It turns out that this evening is Chen Tiankai''s birthday party for her daughter Chen Yuyu, who is 23 years old. Ye Rongrong and his family are invited to attend.


    "I won''t go. I don''t like occasions like that." Liu Qingqing shook her head.


    Liu Qingqing is not used to attending this kind of banquet where there are many people and most of them don''t know each other.


    "All right."


    See their own women really do not want to go, ye glory is not good, forced.


    "Wife, I think this dress is OK. I don''t need to try again."


    Ye Rongrong has changed several sets of clothes. He thinks this white T-shirt is good. The main reason is that ye Rongrong doesn''t want to change any more.


    It''s just to attend Chen Yuyu''s birthday party. Why do you dress so well.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t have much demand on clothes. He doesn''t like wearing expensive suits. Similarly, he doesn''t like wearing only dozens of stalls. Naturally, it''s the most important thing. As long as he wears happily, even if he wears more than ten pieces of clothes, ye Rongrong won''t feel ashamed.


    Ye Rongrong thinks that he doesn''t pretend to be rich or poor. He just wants to be himself. As long as such a person is really in line with the different temperament of the hermit master he is now.


    Now that ye Guangrong has passed, he has to rely on money and power to show his strength. Just like the top leaders of China, no matter how shabby they wear, they are respected everywhere. They have the capital to be respected. They don''t have to rely on these external things to set off their value.


    "Well, well, that''s it."


    Liu Qingqing is still not satisfied with his man wearing this white T-shirt, but since his man has decided, Liu Qingqing doesn''t say anything anymore.


    Chen Yuyu''s birthday party starts at 6:30 in the evening. Therefore, ye Guangrong will not be late on purpose. That is disrespect to the host of the party.


    After changing clothes. Liu Qingqing also combs Ye Guangrong''s hair carefully and waxes his hair. He makes Ye Guangrong speechless. Is he going to a blind date or a birthday party.


    After ye Rongrong was dressed up, it was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Husband, do you have any gift in mind?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Gifts? If we''re not ready, let''s give her a red envelope. "


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong didn''t go out of his way to buy Chen Yuyu any birthday presents."Red envelope, can appear vulgar."


    Liu Qingqing said. After all, Chen Yuyu''s birthday party is very high-end, but his man has to get a red envelope. It''s a bit like a rural birthday party, where relatives and friends can get a red envelope.


    It''s a bit out of line with this high-end banquet.


    "What kind of vulgarity does it look like in the countryside? Everyone''s family has a birthday, relatives and friends used to have red envelopes."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong doesn''t think there is anything wrong with a red envelope. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, a red envelope is auspicious.


    "That''s fine."


    Anyway, Liu Qingqing doesn''t have any opinions about this matter.


    Ye Guangrong drives the Audi Q7 to the city. Chen Tiankai holds a birthday party for his daughter in a villa in the city.


    When ye Rongrong drives to the city, he must drive on the expressway, otherwise he won''t be able to get there in two hours.


    After arriving in the urban area, ye Rongrong turns on the navigation and goes to Chen Tiankai''s villa in the urban area.


    Soon, ye Rongrong arrived at Chen Tiankai''s villa.


    This is a big villa. The white fence encircles the villa to form a unique garden. Surrounded by trees in the garden, ye Rongrong even sees a pond in the garden. In the pond, there is a rockery. The snow-white waterfall on the mountain is like a curtain. It looks beautiful.


    There are villas standing in the garden, which are made of overlapped boards. The pointed roof and the crimson roof tiles stand out in the setting sun.


    Sitting in the southwest and facing the northeast can be said to be "sitting in the Jinluan, napanlong, zhenbaota, and cornucopia". It is a happy land with "strong backing, broad prospects, prominent position, wide financial resources, and permanent well-being". From the perspective of physical geography, it can be regarded as a rare treasure land.


    Ye Rongrong knows that the villa is not only elegant in appearance, but also more luxurious in interior decoration. No wonder people now say that the richest people are not businessmen, but officials.


    There are many places, even when a small village head, very rich, villas, lovers everywhere.


    Ye Rongrong parked his car in a large area of open space. There are a lot of cars here. It can be said that there are a lot of luxury cars, and the price of each car is no less than one million. So many luxury cars can even open an auto show. Ye Rongrong, an imported Audi Q7, can''t even be ranked in it.


    It seems that there are many poor people and many rich people in coco, which is a serious polarization.


    Ye Rongrong looks at the luxury cars in the parking lot and can''t help feeling.


    Outsiders say that people in Wen Zhou can do business and they are all rich. But only local people know that there are many poor people in Wen Zhou. Even there are many people living in the mountains and forests in Wen Zhou. They even have food and clothing problems.


    It''s just that the rich people in coco are too rich and like to show off their wealth, which makes many people misunderstand that coco people are rich.


    In fact, like many places in China, the gap between the rich and the poor is serious, with 20% of the rich and 80% of the poor.


    After parking, ye Rongrong walked into the manor.


    "Uncle Ye, you are here."


    See ye Rongrong came, at the door to meet the guests, Chen Yuyu happily said to Ye Rongrong.


    For this magical "Uncle Ye", Chen Yuyu worships very much.


    "Hum..."


    But the young man beside Chen Yuyu turned his head and ignored Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Guangrong also knows this young man. Chen Tiankai''s son, Chen Jianan, had a festival with Ye Guangrong before, so he doesn''t like to see ye Guangrong.


    "Uncle Ye, don''t pay any attention to him. He''s just like a bear."


    Chen Yuyu is not happy to see Chen Jianan treat his "Uncle Ye" so impolitely, but today is his birthday. With so many guests coming and going, Chen Yuyu doesn''t want to quarrel with his brother.


    "Nothing. Happy birthday and a big red envelope."


    Ye Rongrong takes out a big red bag from his pocket and hands it to Chen Yuyu.


    It''s really a big red envelope. Ye Guangrong paid 2888 yuan.


    "Well, thank you, Uncle Ye. This is the most special gift I received on my birthday this year."


    Chen Yuyu didn''t expect that ye Rongrong would give him a big red envelope as a birthday gift. He was obviously stunned, but he soon responded and said thanks to Ye Rongrong.


    "Old cap!"


    On the side, Chen Jianan looks at Ye Guangrong with disdain and gives Chen Yuyu a red envelope.


    Chen Jianan really couldn''t figure out how his father would become friends with his enemy, and even invite him to his sister''s birthday party.


    "Well, I''m in."


    Give the red envelope to Chen Yuyu, and ye Rongrong enters the villa.


    In the villa, the floor made of black marble, the snow-white tiles and the gorgeous crystal chandeliers in the hall are magnificent.


    In the middle of the hall is a long table full of food. If the guests want to eat, they can take it by themselves.At this time, there are many people in the hall. People come and go, chatting with each other. Everyone is brightly dressed. The men are all successful men. The women are either beautiful or noble. Anyway, ye Guangrong doesn''t like them.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    Recommend a book, Ta Du''s Xiaoyao farm and Hougong Wen. If you like, you can go and have a look. It''s the same type as happiness system.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Looking at it, there was no one I knew in the hall for the time being. Ye Rongrong picked up the plate, took some food at will, and sat in a corner to eat.


    After driving here at four o''clock, ye Rongrong hasn''t had dinner yet. For ye Rongrong, who is used to eating three meals a day, he is hungry now.


    It''s the second time that ye Rongrong has attended this kind of banquet. He still feels that it''s not suitable. He thinks it''s not as lively as the party at farmhouse.


    In Ye Rongrong''s consciousness, he didn''t think that the banquet was of high grade, but the identity of the people who attended the banquet was much higher.


    However, ye Rongrong is indifferent to all this. He just sits on a sofa nearby and looks at the bustling Ruoshi not far away. The crowd is drinking and chatting with a smile.


    And ye Guangrong is calm, just a few steps away from each other, but it seems like a world away.


    Ye Guangrong found that there were so many people chatting not far away. Although there were smiles on both sides'' faces, they were just acting on the scene. It can be seen from their eyes that they didn''t really mean anything at all.


    In this regard, ye Rongrong shook his head. For these people, interests are the most important, just like those two people just now. They didn''t think so in their hearts, but they still have a smile on their face. Ye Rongrong is worried about them. Isn''t it tired to be so hypocritical?


    Tasting the fruit in the dish, ye Guangrong doesn''t think about it any more. Instead, he turns his head and looks out of the window. At this time, it is nearly six o''clock, the sun has not set in the west, the sky is bright, but above the sky, the moon has quietly appeared, although it is not the most round, but people have joys and sorrows, and the moon is full and waning.


    In this way, it forms a fragmentary aesthetic feeling. The sky in the west is red, and today it happens to be a burning cloud. The red afterglow sprinkles on the mountains and trees in the distance, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    The location of Chen Tiankai''s villa is good, and the surrounding scenery is not bad. Surrounded by green mountains and waters, with the moon setting, it constitutes an aesthetic picture.


    Ye Rongrong can''t help but walk out of the villa room and out into the courtyard.


    "Mr. Ye?"


    Suddenly, a beautiful woman''s voice rang out in Ye Guangrong''s ear.


    Looking back, ye Guangrong saw that she was a woman in her twenties. She was very beautiful, with some baby faces, giving people the feeling of a little sister next door.


    But one thing ye Rongrong doesn''t like is that the powder on the young woman''s face is a little thick, which makes people look beautiful and unreal.


    Ye Guangrong always feels that he has seen this young girl somewhere, but he can''t remember where he has seen her.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s really you."


    After seeing ye Rongrong''s appearance, the young woman ran to Ye Rongrong in surprise and said happily.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the young woman who ran to him in surprise.


    "I''m Zhao Liying. I met you at the banquet in Beijing!"


    Zhao Liying looked at Ye Rongrong and said excitedly.


    You know, Mr. Ye is the eldest son-in-law of the Liu family, a top family in Beijing. After the last banquet in Beijing, I don''t know how many people regret that they didn''t exchange feelings with the Liu family.


    Zhao Liying is also envious of fan Binbin and Lin Xinru''s relationship with the great uncle of the Liu family.


    This time, I came to coco to film and accompany the producer to the birthday party hosted by Mr. Chen, the richest man in coco, for his daughter.


    I didn''t expect to meet the great uncle of the Liu family here.


    In Zhao Liying''s opinion, it''s her own luck. Which star doesn''t want to know more powerful and rich people.


    "I don''t know how to look so familiar. You played the heroine in a thousand bones."


    Ye Rongrong now remembers who this young woman is. She is the heroine of last year''s popular TV series Hua Qian Gu. It just looks different from what she looked like when she acted.


    "Yes, I played it. Mr. Ye, you have seen it."


    Zhao Liying asked pleasantly.


    After all, this is a good sign. If Mr. Ye has seen his own TV series, he and he can find common language.


    "I''ve seen a few episodes. My wife likes the movie" flowers and bones "that you play. She watches almost every episode and doesn''t sleep until she''s finished." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In fact, ye Rongrong doesn''t like this TV play very much. It''s not that this "flower thousand bones" is not good-looking, but that the first leading role of this TV play is a woman. Ye Rongrong basically doesn''t watch TV plays and novels dominated by women when he watches TV and novels.


    It''s not that these TV dramas and novels are bad, but ye Rongrong is a bit of male chauvinism. When he watches these TV dramas and novels, he always feels strange and has no sense of substitution.


    "I didn''t expect that Miss Liu would like to watch my TV plays." Zhao Liying said happily.


    "Ha ha, but my wife doesn''t pursue stars." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, are you here for the birthday party? Are you friends with Miss Chen Zhao Liying asked suspiciously."Chen Tiankai and I are friends."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, if you are friends with Chen Yuyu, it will become a generation shorter.


    "Miss Zhao, you''re here. I can''t find you!"


    Just as Zhao Liying is chatting with Ye Rongrong, a frivolous voice rings from behind. Ye Rongrong looks back. A man in his twenties, dressed as colorful as a peacock, comes over with a happy face.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhao."


    Seeing the young man, Zhao Liying frowned a little, but soon recovered and said to the young man with a smiling face.


    "Who is he?"


    Looking at Ye Rongrong, who is very close to Zhao Liying, the young man asked unhappily.


    "This is..."


    "I''m a worthless passer-by. You don''t have to care."


    Ye Rongrong interrupted Zhao Liying.


    Ye Rongrong looks at the man''s posture. He is jealous. It seems that the young man is Zhao Liying''s pursuer.


    Ye Guangrong is not interested in this kind of jealousy. The key is that ye Guangrong has nothing to do with Zhao Liying. If she hadn''t taken the initiative to talk to Ye Guangrong, ye Guangrong would never have taken the initiative to chat up.


    So ye Guangrong doesn''t want to get involved in the young man''s relationship with Zhao Liying.


    "Hum."


    See ye glory so soft, dare not say his name, the young man disdained to hum.


    In the young man''s view, Zhao Liying is her own. No one can compete with her.


    "You talk. I''ll go first."


    Ye Rongrong said and went out to the villa.


    "Mr. Ye, wait for me."


    See ye Guangrong go to the villa, Zhao Liying quickly catch up.


    "Miss Zhao."


    Zhao Liying didn''t catch up with Ye Guangrong, so she stopped the young man.


    "Mr. Zhao, please don''t pester me any more. It''s impossible for us."


    Zhao Liying said angrily.


    It turns out that Zhao ningshuo, the son of a big boss of a leather factory in coco Prefecture, has been pestering Zhao Liying ever since she came to make a film in coco Prefecture.


    "Is it for the man just now?"


    Zhao ningshuo attributed the reason why Zhao Liying ignored himself to Ye Guangrong.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Zhao Liying said in disgust, and walked around Zhao ningshuo to the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Time also quietly past, has been a little more than seven o''clock, the banquet officially began.


    At this time, there was a sudden silence on the scene, and there was no sound of conversation any more. Ye Rongrong was a little confused, and immediately raised his head to see what was going on.


    I saw a beautiful girl walking slowly out of the white stairs beside the hall.


    That''s Chen Yuyu, the birthday star tonight. She is wearing a violet evening dress, which sets off her perfect figure and fascinates people.


    The towering dress completely set off, revealing the white clavicle, without any jewelry on the neck, but even so, it is extremely beautiful.


    Only a little light make-up is painted on the face, but it doesn''t show any abruptness. Even if others spend a lot of make-up, it can''t compete with this face. Three thousand green silk naturally droops down to the waist, showing a classical beauty.


    At the moment, Chen Yuyu can be said to be classical and modern, but the span of the two times does not make people feel at all wrong.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t pay much attention to Chen Yuyu before. Now it''s very beautiful to see Chen Yuyu wearing this dress with light makeup on her face.


    However, ye Guangrong is faced with such a gorgeous beauty as Liu Qingqing every day, and will soon recover from Chen Yuyu''s beauty.


    However, ye Guangrong still can''t praise deeply in the bottom of his heart. Chen Yuyu''s dress is really noble and amazing, just like orchid, which makes people indulge in it.


    Chen Yuyu on the steps, step by step slowly down, white transparent crystal shoes fall, as if into the heart of people, so beautiful.


    All of a sudden, those young men below were obsessed.


    If only I could marry such a beautiful woman.


    Not only is he a brilliant man, but also he can make himself less struggling for 20 years.


    Many of the young people who came to the party today came to Chen Yuyu.


    Some people haven''t seen Chen Yuyu before. They are forced to come here by their families. They were reluctant to come here.


    However, seeing that Chen Yuyu is so beautiful now, everyone is glad that he has come.


    It''s a pity to miss such a beautiful man.


    At this time, Chen Tiankai also came down from the upstairs and said to everyone: "tonight, thank you for giving me this thin noodles. Thank you very much for coming to my daughter''s birthday party. I won''t say more. Now, please eat and drink here.""Beauty, can I make a friend with you?"


    "Yuyu, you are so beautiful today."


    "Yuyu, I just bought a cruise ship a few days ago. When will we go out to sea together?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yuyu walked down the stairs, and immediately a large group of young men surrounded Chen Yuyu with glowing eyes.


    However, Chen Yuyu ignored these people and walked quickly in one direction.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    Recommend a book, Ta Du''s "carefree farm", the author happy house cat, Hougong Wen, like to see, belong to a lot of women which, don''t like to see.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    "Uncle."


    Chen Yuyu came to Ye Rongrong and said, holding Ye Rongrong''s arm.


    Chen Yuyu''s intimacy makes many young people jealous. Ye Guangrong''s eyes are full of hatred.


    "Xiaoyu, there are so many people here. Shall we pay attention to the influence?"


    Ye Rongrong said to Chen Yuyu depressed.


    Chen Yuyu is sucking hatred for himself.


    "You are my uncle and my elder. What are you afraid of?"


    Chen Yuyu took Ye Rongrong''s arm and said. It''s not that Chen Yuyu wants to do something with Ye Guangrong, it''s just that he adores his uncle.


    "I am your elder, so I should pay attention to the influence." Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    I don''t say it''s OK. Chen Yuyu''s holding Ye Guangrong''s hand is tighter.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. I hate you guys. I''ll take you as a shield." Chen Yuyu said.


    It turns out that Chen Yuyu doesn''t want to be with the young people who are pestering him, so he takes Ye Guangrong as a shield.


    "You''re giving me hate."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Chen Yuyu in silence.


    It turns out that Chen Yuyu is so close to himself that he takes himself as a shield.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, Chen Tiankai and his wife just saw this scene and couldn''t help frowning.


    My daughter won''t like Ye Guangrong, will she?


    Chen Tiankai and his wife are secretly worried.


    If ye Guangrong is not married and has no wife, Chen Tiankai and his wife would be happy to have their daughter with Ye Guangrong.


    After all, in today''s society, young people with such ability as ye Guangrong can''t find any lanterns. Chen Tiankai and his wife are very happy to take advantage of their son-in-law.


    But now the situation is that ye Guangrong is married and has a wife. How can his daughter entangle with him.


    "I''ll see."


    Liu Qingwen frowned and said to her husband.


    "Go ahead, pay attention to the way you speak."


    Chen Tiankai nodded to his wife.


    "Well, I know."


    Liu Qingwen nodded and said, then walked towards Ye Rongrong.


    "Glory, you''re here. Let''s find it easy." Liu Qingwen came to look at Ye Rongrong and said with a smile.


    "Sister in law, the main reason is that you are too busy today."


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly. After all, my arm is still tightly held by Chen Yuyu.


    "Yuyu, how can you be so ignorant and pester your Uncle Ye like this?" Liu Qingwen glared at her daughter and said.


    "I''m not entertaining Uncle Ye for your parents." Chen Yuyu said.


    "Don''t bother. You''d better treat your friends. Your uncle ye will give it to me." Liu Qingwen said.


    "Oh."


    Chen Yuyu said helplessly. His mother has come, Chen Yuyu can only let go of Ye Guangrong''s arm and go to entertain his friends.


    "This girl, more and more don''t worry."


    Looking at the back of Chen Yuyu, Liu Qingwen said to Ye Rongrong helplessly.


    "Well, it''s hard to manage when the child is old."


    Ye Rongrong said. Just like Ye Rongrong, with the growth of age, his mother became more and more unable to control him.


    Once he grows up, he will be more and more disobedient.


    ¡­¡­


    The party ended at ten o''clock in the evening, and ye Rongrong drove his Audi Q7 to the urban expressway.


    However, not far away from Chen Tiankai''s villa, ye Rongrong''s car was stopped by a minivan, from which came six men in black.


    Ye Rongrong frowned, opened the door and walked down.


    As soon as ye Guangrong got out of the car, six big men in black surrounded Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Rongrong browed and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong has some doubts about his mind. The six people are obviously not good at it. Who sent them.


    "Our young master told you to come."


    One of the six stood up and said. With that, without waiting for ye Rongrong to say anything, two of the six people separate out, their big hands sticking out and grabbing at Ye Rongrong''s shoulders.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Rongrong''s mind is cold. He doesn''t pay attention to the people in front of him.


    He is a master of tiebushan, Taijiquan and Lingbo''s Micro steps. To these people, it can only be said that they are unlucky.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t dodge. He let the two men grab his shoulder, but when the two men wanted to lift him up, his eyes were cold and his shoulders trembled, and they broke away their hands.


    The two men suddenly stepped back two steps. When they looked at Ye Guangrong again, they were shocked. Just now, they thought they could easily lift the big man in front of them.However, they didn''t expect that while they were exerting themselves, they suddenly felt a strong force coming from each other''s shoulders.


    Shock of their whole arm are a burst of pain, two people only feel at this time the arm is weak, obviously ate a big loss.


    The remaining four men were shocked and immediately looked at Ye Guangrong warily.


    It''s not ye Guangrong''s character to be beaten passively. Regardless of the two men who have just been injured by his iron cloth shirt, he slaps the man in black in the face and throws the latter on the ground to cry bitterly.


    Then, ye Guangrong took a step forward and kicked a man in black on his chest. The man felt as if he had been hit by a car on his chest. He flew up with his whole body, threw it high, and then fell to the ground with a plop.


    The big man spat out a mouthful of blood and tried to struggle, but he immediately felt a sharp pain in his chest. He wanted to cough fiercely. Finally, he could only admit his life and lay on the ground in a coma.


    The rest of the two people also react, psychological anger at the same time, a person swung his shoulder, a furious punch toward ye glory Temple hit.


    The other man is no less fierce than his companion. His shoulder swings, one leg is on the ground, one leg is like a poisonous snake, and his toes kick ye Guangrong''s waist with a tricky angle.


    Ye Guangrong''s mind quickly flashed a little surprise. These people are very powerful, but he can''t think about it at this time. Although he has a iron cloth shirt to protect his body, even if he is attacked by two people, he can''t hurt him, but he won''t be so stupid and wait for his fists to greet him.


    Ye Guangrong disdains, feet on the ground a little, body a more four meters high, mid air and like a kite to a dexterous turn over.


    Although Ye Rongrong was still in the air, he raised his single leg high as if he were splitting Huashan Mountain. With a dull sound of "bang" from his heel, he split a big man on his shoulder and sat down on the ground. Holding his shoulder, his face became distorted.


    The more peaceful the night is.


    The rest of the last big man''s body seems to have turned into a stake. He looks at Ye Guangrong in disbelief, and the whole person looks particularly scared.


    Not far from here, in a car, the man behind the scenes, his eyes shrank into a ball. The sunglasses bodyguard behind him and his eyes behind the sunglasses were all in deep fear. With a few simple strokes, he immediately knew that he was not ye Guangrong''s opponent at all.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t wait to take back the leg he had cut down. He quickly pressed his one palm on the ground, and his body spun like a top. He kicked out three feet, kicking the dull faced man and the two men who had just been injured to the ground.


    I haven''t exercised so seriously for a long time. Suddenly, ye Guangrong is still a little unfamiliar. It seems that I have to exercise like this often.


    After all these bodyguards were knocked down, ye Rongrong glanced at the luxury car Lamborghini not far away.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t have to guess. He knows that there must be someone in charge in the car. Otherwise, he would not have stopped his car together.


    Ye Rongrong strides towards the luxury car Lamborghini.


    Although Ye Guangrong severely taught the six men who came up to look for trouble, he still had some anger in his heart and wanted to find the master.


    At this time sitting in the car Zhao ningshuo some panic, but soon calm.


    Zhao ningle felt that in Wenzhou City, his family background was very strong, and the burly man did not dare to do anything to himself.


    "You asked them to disturb me?"


    Ye Rongrong walks to the car and asks Zhao ningshuo in the window.


    "You really have two talents. No wonder you can make friends with Miss Zhao Liying!"


    I don''t know why, when Zhao ningshuo met Ye Guangrong''s eyes, he was a little afraid, but he said with a look down tone.


    As for the bodyguard with sunglasses, I don''t know when he got out of the back seat and stared at Ye Guangrong with a solemn face.


    Ye Rongrong frowned. It seemed that he was jealous. He had nothing to do with Zhao Liying. The young man actually found himself in this way, which made Ye Rongrong feel angry.


    If you don''t have to be more powerful, won''t you be beaten for nothing?


    "Did you direct them?"


    Ye Rongrong''s expression became colder and colder, and his words became stronger and harder.


    "I''ll give you a chance. As long as you leave Zhao Liying, I''ll let you go, otherwise..."


    Relying on his family background, Zhao ningshuo was a little confused about the form. He even threatened Ye Rongrong at this time.


    Ye Rongrong is on fire immediately. He grabs the door handle and pulls the door open. Zhao ningshuo can''t react.


    Ye Guangrong pulls Zhao ningshuo out of the car.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp slap sounds


    Ye Guangrong slaps Zhao ningshuo''s face, leaving a clear palm print. Fortunately, ye Guangrong doesn''t have a heavy hand, otherwise a slap will definitely lift Zhao ningshuo away.


    At this time, the bodyguard with sunglasses standing next to Ye Guangrong reacted and was very surprised. Although he knew that he was not ye Guangrong''s opponent, he still hit Ye Guangrong in the face with one punch. He put his other hand on his waist and made a virtual fist, which could be changed into a palm. When the opponent dodged, he would be surprised immediately.Ye Rongrong raised his eyebrows, slightly tilted his head, slightly leaned forward with one foot, and made a burst sound with one arm. His palm was already on the outside of the forearm hit by the sunglasses bodyguard.


    Without waiting for the bodyguard with sunglasses to respond, the other Hu hand immediately followed, and with a click, the arm of the bodyguard with sunglasses was broken.


    ~~~~


    thank you for the fighting scene.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    The sunglasses bodyguard snorted, but it was hard enough. Leng didn''t shout out. The other hand sticking to his waist didn''t want to, so he smashed at Ye Rongrong again.


    Ye Rongrong sneered, leaning slightly, holding his opponent''s wrist firmly with one hand!


    The sunglasses bodyguard was surprised, and he wanted to break free as soon as his arm turned over and shook. He even had a counter capture. However, his mind was cold immediately. He felt that the other person''s hand was like a pair of iron tongs. He could not break free for a moment!


    However, the psychological quality of the sunglasses bodyguard is different from that of ordinary people. After being strictly trained, he immediately flashed a cold color on his face. With the help of Ye Guangrong''s arm, he kicked Ye Guangrong''s lower body.


    Ye Rongrong immediately raised his leg, slightly bent his knee and knocked inward. As soon as he lifted his toe, he stepped on the leg kicked by his opponent. His mind jumped and he thought, "if this is really kicked, the happiness with his wife will be over!"


    Aware of this, ye Rongrong was so angry that he smashed his free hand on the arm of the sunglasses bodyguard with a "bang". He just heard another "click" sound. The two arms of the latter were all broken!


    "Ah


    The sunglasses bodyguard couldn''t help crying out.


    However, ye Rongrong''s anger did not decrease at all, and his feet that had not yet landed darted out fiercely, "bang" kicked the bodyguard''s chest, and the latter fell to the ground.


    "Ah! You NIMA want to die. "


    Zhao ningshuo, who was slapped by Ye Guangrong, finally recovered. He attacked from behind crazily, but he didn''t seem to realize the current situation!


    "Pa!"


    Ye Rongrong''s response is also simple. It''s still a slap, but this time it''s much more than the previous slap. He will lay blood on the corner of Zhao ningshuo''s mouth, and his teeth will fall off.


    When was Zhao ningshuo treated like this when he was living in a superior family since he was a child? His face was burning and painful, as if he had been touched by a bear. His buttock was separated from the chair, and he fell unsteadily to the ground.


    But ye Guangrong didn''t give him this chance. He leaned out and grasped Zhao ningshuo''s collar. His backhand slapped him again. This time, it was no inferior to the previous slap. He once again put a palm seal on Zhao ningshuo''s face! To the latter whole face, changed face!


    Suddenly Zhao ningshuo fell to the ground, now Zhao ningshuo psychological regret, but also afraid, finally realized the current situation, the man in front of him is obviously a reckless man, the form of reckless, thanks to his own family can calm each other.


    "No Don''t fight. "


    Zhao ningshuo said with some stuttering.


    "I''m afraid, don''t let me encounter such things again, otherwise it won''t be so simple."


    When ye Guangrong spoke, he ignored these people.


    After all, ye Guangrong has no hatred for these people, and Zhao ningshuo is ridiculous. He is jealous for something that doesn''t exist at all. Ye Guangrong even thinks that he is naive.


    ¡­¡­


    Tomorrow is the Dragon Boat Festival. In the evening, the village head comes to Ye Rongrong''s home.


    "Old village head, why are you late? What can I do for you?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously. After all, it''s past supper time. Generally, the village head must have something to do when he comes to find himself.


    "Tomorrow is not the Dragon Boat Festival. As usual, several villages will hold a dragon boat race. I hope you and Xiao Si''er will participate in it."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said. Every village is very important for the annual Dragon Boat race. Not only is there a huge bonus for the race, but more importantly, it is related to the reputation of a village.


    Taoyuan Village won the last place in the dragon boat race last year, which made the old village head blush.


    Summing up the reasons for last year''s failure, several leaders in the village said that the reason why they lost last year was that there were fewer young people going to their own village than other villages to participate in the dragon boat race.


    After all, the dragon boat race, in addition to technology, physical strength is very important, young people have good physical strength, explosive power, and lasting.


    Therefore, several leaders in the village think that young people will participate in this year''s dragon boat race.


    However, there are only a few young people in Taoyuan Village, so the old village head came to invite Ye Rongrong to participate in the dragon boat race.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong readily agrees to this. Ye Rongrong has participated in dragon boat race more than once. After all, there are not many young people in Taoyuan Village, and ye Rongrong is so big.


    Ye Guangrong is indispensable in the annual Dragon Boat Race, but today is different from the past. Ye Guangrong is now a rich man and a famous figure in the village.


    These leaders in the village dare not and can''t Tell ye Rongrong to take part in the dragon boat race as before.


    There''s a sense of coercion, a sense of command.


    This year is different, we all dare not give ye Guangrong direct decision, but let the old village head Ye Xianghai to ask for ye Guangrong''s meaning.


    "That''s great. The competition will start at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon, and it will be concentrated in the village committee around twelve o''clock."The old village head explained. Although many young people in the village have participated in the annual Dragon Boat Race, they still need to prepare before the race.


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye Rongrong''s family began to cook duck eggs and eggs. In the south, besides zongzi, they also eat eggs and duck eggs on the Dragon Boat Festival.


    In the south, there is a saying: "first day cake, second day Zong, third day snail, fourth day AI, fifth day egg". That is, on the first day of May, we should make morning cake, second day zongzi, third day screw, fourth day put AI leaf and calamus in front of our house to avoid evil, and fifth day, we should boil eggs.


    But now people don''t pay so much attention to it. Basically, apart from making zongzi in advance, they also cook eggs on the day of Dragon Boat Festival.


    In the morning, Aunt Liu went to Houshan to pick some herbs and calamus, and boiled them with eggs. Ye Guangrong smelled the fragrance from a long distance.


    "Come here, my uncle. I''ll give you two realgar."


    Ye Rongrong said Xiaomeng, who was playing with Xiaobai in the yard.


    Dragon Boat Festival, families with children will get some realgar, mixed with wine, in the child''s forehead point on a little, in order to exorcise disease.


    "Little dream, this is beautiful."


    Liu Qingqing handed the colorful net bag with red eggs to Xiao Mengmeng.


    This colorful little net bag was specially woven by Liu Qingqing for Xiao Mengmeng last night. It''s so beautiful that ye Guangrong has to admit that Liu Qingqing''s weaving skills are getting better and better.


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Xiaomengmeng took the beautiful net bag and said happily.


    "Hang this around your neck." Ye Rongrong said.


    In the Dragon Boat Festival, the cooked eggshell painted red, hanging on the child''s neck, means blessing the child, safe and sound.


    Originally, there was a big lunch at noon, but because of the dragon boat race, the big lunch was changed to dinner.


    After lunch, ye Rongrong and Xiao Si''er come to the village committee.


    Because the annual Dragon Boat race is the only chance to compete with other villages all the year round.


    Therefore, all the people in the village attach great importance to it. After all, we can''t be compared with other villages.


    When all the participants in the Dragon Boat Race arrive, the old village head will explain the significance of the race.


    In fact, to put it simply, it''s just four words, "win glory for the village." but the old village chief Leng expanded these four words into a big talk, which lasted more than ten minutes.


    However, this dragon boat race is very popular and highly valued in southern China. It was originally a kind of sacrifice activity of ancient Yue people to water god or Dragon God, and its origin can be traced back to the end of primitive society.


    It is said that long ago, there was no river on the West Bank, only a small and dirty ditch. One day, a fisherman netted a small snake in a ditch.


    This little snake is very strange. There are nine shining scales on its tail. When the fishman touches the scales, the snake''s eyes flash begging light. It''s very pitiful.


    The fisherman felt compassion, stroked its scales and put it back into the ditch.


    Who knows that nine scales suddenly fell, the snake long body and dance, into a dragon.


    It turned out that it was a god dragon in heaven. It was punished by the Jade Emperor for violating the rules of heaven. It had nine locks on its tail, which were nine shining scales on its tail.


    The jade emperor once said: "this lock must be opened, unless you get a person''s Yang Qi." Just now, the fisherman accidentally opened the Millennium shackles of Bruce Lee. In order to thank the fisherman, Bruce Lee kept turning in the ditch and pouring water from his mouth into the ditch.


    Slowly, the small ditch turned into a big river. The river brought abundant grain to the West Bank. On the day when the Dragon ascended to heaven, that is, the Dragon Boat Festival, a dragon boat race was held to celebrate.


    ¡­¡­


    Put on the vest with the words of Taoyuan Village printed before and after the special production in the village, a group of people carry the dragon boat to the Aojiang River near the village.


    The competition was held on the Aojiang River. The section of qiancang town was chosen because it is straight and wide, which is most suitable for the dragon boat race.


    The dragon boat in Taoyuan village is a standard dragon boat with dragon head, dragon neck and dragon tail. All the dragon boats participating in the competition are of this standard specification.


    The dragon is half round and long, 1.5 meters wide and 10 meters long. It can hold 16 pairs of oars, which means 32 people are needed to row the dragon boat.


    The dragon boat is a yellow dragon. The dragon''s body and abdomen are painted according to the appearance of Lin Jia. The color is bright and bright, and the pattern is beautiful and dazzling. The dragon boat is hung with a long yellow dragon beard.


    After the dragon boat was launched, 36 villagers got on the boat, one at the helm, one at the Gong, two at the drum, and the rest were all paddlers.


    Under the leadership of the old people in the village, a ceremony was held at the edge of the Aojiang River to pray for victory and good luck.


    After the sacrifice, we rowed the dragon boat to the designated competition site, and the pilot of the Dragon Boat told us the matters needing attention in the competition.


    After all, every year there will be new people to join the competition, and the villagers at the helm are all experienced dragon boat rowers.~~~~


    thank you for the fighting scene.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    When the team of Taoyuan Village arrived at the section of the river in qiancang Town, they saw colorful dragon boats on the green river.


    The team members of each village rubbed their hands and fists as if they had the chance to win, while the audience standing on the Bank of the river was more nervous than the athletes, and they all looked at the river with breath holding.


    "Chenchen, have you seen the dragon boat in our village?"


    On the bank, pan Chengchen, who is beside Liu Qingqing, asks.


    It turns out that ye Rongrong participated in the dragon boat race today. Liu Qingqing wanted to come to watch the race, but ye Rongrong didn''t agree. It''s not safe to be afraid of too many people.


    However, not long after ye Rongrong left, Liu Qingqing and pan Chengchen secretly took a bus to qiancang town. Even Weng Tao didn''t know it. He thought they were visiting other people''s houses in the village.


    "No, I don''t think so."


    Pan Chengchen said. After all, there is still an hour left in the race, and it is quite possible that some villages'' dragon boats have not yet reached the river.


    "Let''s wait."


    Liu Qingqing didn''t see the Dragon Boat rowed by her man. She didn''t find it interesting. Today, she mainly watched her man rowing.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Sister Qingqing, here comes the dragon boat in our village."


    Pan Chengchen points to a dragon boat on the river in front of him and says to Liu Qingqing beside him that the dragon boat in his village is yellow. In several nearby villages, the dragon boat in two villages is yellow. The other one has already docked on the river. The remaining one is the dragon boat in Taoyuan village.


    "Well, I see it. I see glory and Xiaosi in the first row."


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    This dragon boat rowing is a relationship of coordination and cooperation. All the people in a dragon boat must keep a high degree of consistency, especially the rowing team members. The strength of the rowing must be the same. If a team member uses too much or too little strength, it will affect the speed of the Dragon Boat.


    It''s a collective sport. The main test is everyone''s ability to cooperate. No matter how strong Ye Rongrong is, it''s useless.


    On the contrary, when rowing the dragon boat, ye Guangrong can''t make great efforts. After all, once Ye Guangrong makes great efforts, the power of the whole dragon boat will be uneven. If the strength of one side of the dragon boat is too strong, the dragon boat will spin.


    Soon it was 1:50 p.m., and the dragon boats in each village stopped at the designated position, ready to start the race.


    "Brother glory, how many places do you think we will get this year?" Xiao Si''er asked him in a low voice.


    "Strive for the first place."


    Ye Rongrong said. In fact, ye Rongrong''s confidence is not very good. In recent years, when he participated in the dragon boat race, ye Rongrong also had some understanding of the players from other villages. They are all powerful players.


    Unlike Taoyuan Village, so many young people have gone out to work, and this boat of young people can''t get together.


    However, this is not a decisive factor. If you help these people well, you still have a chance to win. After all, when rowing the dragon boat, the strength of the players is very important.


    But the most important thing is that everyone''s cooperation ability, if the assistance is not good, is that all the players are amazing strength, the result is also lost.


    Soon, the time arrived at two o''clock, with the referee''s order, a dragon boat like the arrow, fly forward.


    All of a sudden, the drums on the river were loud. There were 36 athletes on the dragon boat. On the 2000 meter "waterway", the athletes blushed, clenched their teeth and tried their best to row.


    After the dragon boat left a ripple, the original calm water, such as covered with smoke in general. The dragon boat, which followed behind, followed slowly.


    The drummers also made great efforts to beat the drums. The sound of the gongs and drums was clear and powerful, beating on the hearts of the people watching.


    As if every knock, athletes more strength, team members are not outdone, while rowing, while with the drum.


    "One, two, one, two"


    the team members chanted the command in order. With the command, the wooden oars on their hands all rose and fell at the same time.


    All of a sudden, the river is very lively. The sound of commands, gongs, drums, including rowing, forms an exciting and powerful music with a strong dragon boat festival atmosphere.


    The people on the shore were also very excited. Many villagers came to watch the Dragon Boat Race and cheered for their village.


    "Yanshan village, come on, Yanshan village will win."


    "Come on, Houyan village."


    "Come on, Madan village."


    ¡­¡­


    "Taoyuan Village, come on, Taoyuan Village will win." Pan Chengchen and Liu Qingqing are not willing to be left behind, shouting for their village.


    All of a sudden, the people on both sides of the Strait watching the dragon boat race were all lively. People were shouting, cheering for each other''s Dragon Boat in their own village, and cheering for their own in laws'' village.


    Some even take out their gongs and drums and beat them hard to cheer on. Some good young people hang the "ring" firecrackers prepared in advance on the trees to light them.For a moment, the sound of shouts, gongs and drums, and crackling firecrackers converged and reverberated on the river, deafening.


    Although the distance is a little far, Liu Qingqing still has a clear view of the dragon boat in his village. Everyone is waving their oars bravely. Their movements are neat and uniform. Their solid muscles rise and fall with each movement, and their forehead is covered with sweat, reflecting the brightness of the sun.


    Ye Rongfa, the drummer, is even more excited. He jumps up and down with both hammers, hoping to exert all his strength. Liu Qingqing is worried about whether the drum will be broken.


    Today, the dragon boat in Taoyuan village is doing very well. It has firmly grasped the first dragon boat. With more efforts, it can catch up with the first one.


    Seeing this scene, all the Taoyuan villagers who came to watch the dragon boat race were shouting excitedly.


    Look at this form this year. Even if we can''t get the first place, we can still get the second place.


    This is completely beyond the expectation of all the people in the village.


    Especially the old village head sitting on the rostrum, the whole person''s happy mouth can''t match.


    This year, Taoyuan village can finally wash its former shame. As long as it can enter the top three, the old village head will be very satisfied.


    "Your Taoyuan village is doing well this year." The village head of Yanshan village on the edge said to Ye Xianghai.


    "It''s OK. Your Yanshan village is also good. You can advance two places this year." Ye Xianghai said in a good mood.


    "Another two are also at the bottom." The head of Yanshan village said depressingly.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon the dragon boat in Taoyuan Village caught up with the first red dragon boat.


    All of a sudden, the two dragon boats go hand in hand, scrambling to win.


    See this wonderful place, the voice of the shore for a while over a while, but soon, Taoyuan Village dragon boat than the red dragon boat, become row in the front of the dragon boat.


    The Dragon Boat Race in Taoyuan village is as fast as God''s help. It won the first place in the dragon boat race by winning the flag on the river.


    "Ah..."


    "Ha ha ha We won


    "We won."


    All of a sudden, the villagers of Taoyuan Village, who were watching on the shore, cried out happily. On the dragon boat, ye Rongrong also cried out happily.


    How many years, how many years, Taoyuan village did not get this flag, this time finally won the flag, became the first place in this year''s dragon boat race.


    "Sister Qingqing, we won." Pan Chengchen exclaimed excitedly.


    "Well, we won."


    Liu Qingqing said happily. Liu Qingqing believes that as long as his man comes out, he will definitely win the first place.


    Liu Qingqing has a blind trust in Ye Guangrong.


    "Sister Qingqing, shall we go there?"


    Pan Chengchen looks at Ye Rongrong, who is surrounded by excited villagers, and asks Liu Qingqing.


    "No, we''re sneaking out. If brother Ye knows, he will scold us. Let''s hurry back."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said. This time I came out to watch the dragon boat race, but I kept it from my man. I was afraid that he would worry about it. If he knew about it, Liu Qingqing believed that he would be criticized by his man.


    "Well, let''s get going."


    Pan Chengchen, reminded by Liu Qingqing, also remembers that he and Liu Qingqing escaped secretly. If elder brother ye knew, he would be criticized.


    Although pan Chengchen treats xiaosi''er well, he is afraid of Ye Guangrong. Especially when ye Guangrong stares, pan Chengchen is afraid to death.


    The two women turned and went to the road. Today Liu Qingqing and pan Chengchen came to qiancang town by bus. Of course, they have to take the bus to go back.


    Not far from them, there are a group of men dressed in flowery clothes and looking like gangsters staring at them all the time.


    "Margo, they''re gone."


    A bald thug said to a tall man in his early twenties.


    Nowadays in China, there are many gangsters in their teens and twenties. They are basically people who do not want to read and wander in society.


    Because they are young, and even some of them are under age, these people are very brave and dare to do anything bad. Their families can''t take care of them.


    Many of these young people have been responsible for the deaths caused by fighting these years.


    Because young, no wife and children, belong to a person''s food and clothing, the family is not hungry type, do anything, will not think much, impulse up, dare to kill.


    Such young gangsters are the most dangerous.


    After all, this old gangster, generally have family affairs, more or less will consider, some taboo to.


    "Let''s keep up."


    The man named Ma Ge said and followed Liu Qingqing and pan Chengchen with a gang of thugs.


    Liu Qingqing and pan Chengchen are still talking excitedly about the fact that Taoyuan Village won the first place in dragon boat racing just now.There is a long way to go from the riverside to the highway, because there are no houses near the riverside.


    Pan Chengchen and Liu Qingqing come to a remote corner along the road.


    "Up."


    Margo felt that this place was remote, and would not attract people''s attention. He immediately took people to catch up with him.


    ~~~~


    Xiaoyao villa is a book recommended by TA Du. If you like, you can go and have a look. You can only find it if you go to ta Du.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Before Liu Qingqing and pan Chengchen react, they are surrounded by a group of young men.


    Most of these people look like they are only 17 or 8 years old, but they are covered with tattoos for fear that others may not know that they are gangsters.


    "What are you doing?"


    Looking at this group of thugs around himself and Liu Qingqing, pan Chengchen asked with some fear.


    "Beauty, don''t be afraid. We won''t hurt you. We just want to play with you."


    Ma Ge looked at Liu Qingqing and pan Chengchen glowingly, and said that the two women were more beautiful.


    It turns out that when Liu Qingqing and pan Chengchen were watching the dragon boat race on the bank, they were seen by these gangsters who also watched the dragon boat race.


    Liu Qingqing, in particular, although she has a big stomach, her beauty still makes these gangsters amazing.


    This group of thugs immediately hit Liu Qingqing and pan Chengchen''s idea.


    "You, if you don''t go away, we''ll call the police." Pan Chengchen pretended to be calm and threatened.


    "Ha ha, you call the police. I''ll see how you call the police. As long as you accompany us obediently, we won''t pester anyone in the future. Otherwise, if we are strong enough, we will hurt people, especially the beautiful woman who is pregnant. If we hurt the child, it''s not good."


    "Brother Ma" looks at Liu Qingqing with evil eyes. This woman is so beautiful, even if she has a big stomach, she is so beautiful that her heart is beating.


    "You''d better get out of here, or you''ll be miserable when my man comes." Liu Qingqing looked at a group of thugs around him and said.


    Compared with pan Chengchen, who is afraid, Liu Qingqing is much calmer.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing Liu Qingqing''s words, these gangsters feel like hearing the funniest joke in the world.


    "Ha ha, let your man come. We''ll let your man see him green capped with his own eyes."


    "Brother Ma" said arrogantly.


    I don''t care about Liu Qingqing''s man at all.


    In their opinion, even if the husband of this beautiful woman comes here, he can only watch his group of people make women.


    "Damn it."


    Liu Qingqing couldn''t listen any more. No matter what these people looked at or what they said, Liu Qingqing couldn''t stand it.


    Originally, Liu Qingqing gave them a chance to retreat, but these people were still like this. Liu Qingqing decided not to be polite to them.


    "Kim, bite them."


    Liu Qingqing said to Xiaojin who stayed in his sleeve.


    Liu Qingqing''s words have just come to an end.


    Suddenly, a gangster fainted on the ground for no reason.


    "How to return to..."


    The other gangster beside the fainting gangster, who had not finished speaking, also fainted to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother Ma" looked at his younger brothers in fear and fainted one by one.


    "There''s a ghost!"


    "Brother Ma" cried out in fear, turned around and ran away. At this time, "brother Ma" didn''t care about any beauties.


    He was scared to death.


    That''s the hell.


    It''s a pity that no matter how fast he runs, he can''t catch up with the speed of "Xiaojin". Before he takes a few steps, he faints on the ground.


    "Qing Qing, sister-in-law, this What''s going on? "


    Pan Chengchen was also shocked by this scene.


    So many gangsters, just so inexplicably faint on the ground, it''s a ghost.


    "It''s OK. I was bitten by Kim." Liu Qingqing said.


    After all, pan Chengchen heard that he had just called "Xiaojin" and couldn''t hide it from her. Liu Qingqing thinks that he should tell pan Chengchen the reason so as not to scare her.


    "Kim, that''s the ant."


    Pan Chengchen asked in surprise. Liu Qingqing is carrying a golden ant as a pet. Pan Chengchen knows that, but it''s just a small ant that can easily bring down these bad people.


    It''s incredible.


    When are ants so powerful.


    So without a minute, it''s easy to pour out more than a dozen gangsters.


    "Xiao Jin is very powerful. My husband came to protect me." Liu Qingqing said, looking at the Vajra ant flying to his palm.


    It''s really a loss this time. There''s "Xiaojin" here. Otherwise, Liu Qingqing can''t imagine the consequences.


    "What kind of ant is that so powerful?" Pan Chengchen asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. My husband gave it to me. I dare not ask more, or you can ask him." Pan Chengchen said.


    "You don''t dare to ask, and I dare not even ask." Pan Chengchen shook his head and said.


    We all know that ye Guangrong is very mysterious, but we dare not ask more. Although Ye Guangrong usually looks very casual.But the way he stares is very frightening.


    Especially when he''s angry.


    Pan Chengchen once saw Ye Rongrong make a fire. He was so scared that pan Chengchen didn''t dare to breathe.


    "My husband, it''s not a tiger. I scared you." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Brother Ye gets angry, but he is more terrible than a tiger." Pan Chengchen said.


    "So it is."


    Liu Qingqing agrees with pan Chengchen. The angry look of my man is really frightening.


    "Sister Qingqing, how do you deal with these people?"


    Pan Chengchen looks at these thugs who fall on the ground and asks.


    "I''ll call my husband."


    Liu Qingqing said. But as soon as he picked up the phone and was about to dial, Liu Qingqing put it down again, "my husband didn''t bring a phone."


    Because to participate in the dragon boat race, ye Rongrong didn''t bring a mobile phone at all.


    "What shall we do, or we''ll call the police." Pan Chengchen suggested.


    "Call the police."


    Liu Qingqing also agreed to call the police.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother glory, what''s the matter with you."


    Xiao Si''er looks at Ye Guangrong, who is suddenly stunned and doesn''t speak, and asks.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go ahead if I have something to do."


    Ye Guangrong said and went to the shore.


    "Brother glory, don''t you go back by boat?"


    Xiao Si''er looks at Ye Guangrong strangely and asks.


    "No, go back."


    With that, ye Rongrong quickly went ashore.


    It turns out that ye Guangrong just sensed the smell of "Xiaojin" of the King Kong God ant. Such a strong smell must be that his own King Kong God ant is nearby, which also means his daughter-in-law is nearby.


    Just now, ye Rongrong was not able to find his daughter-in-law in the dragon boat race. Now that the race is over, ye Rongrong is going to find his daughter-in-law.


    After all, his wife has a big stomach. There are a lot of people here. If there is a bump, what should I do? Ye Rongrong is not at ease.


    Ye Guangrong follows his response to the King Kong ant and uses "Lingbo micro step" to find Liu Qingqing.


    "Did someone walk by me just now?"


    A young woman asked doubtfully to the people around her.


    The young woman just felt that someone was passing by. She couldn''t keep up with her fast eyes.


    "No, I didn''t see it."


    Said another. Ye Rongrong''s speed is too fast, she didn''t see ye Rongrong''s figure.


    "What is it?"


    "Where does the wind come from?"


    "I wonder if I can see someone drifting in front of me."


    ¡­¡­


    In the panic on the road, ye Guangrong moves forward quickly along the road Liu Qingqing and others have passed.


    "They are bad people. Just take them away. Why take us away?"


    "Where there is so much nonsense, follow me to the police station."


    "We''re not going."


    "It''s not up to you."


    As soon as ye Rongrong arrived at the corner of the road, he heard his wife and pan Chengchen''s noise with several policemen. He could not help but frown and ask.


    "Husband."


    "Brother Ye."


    Seeing ye Guangrong''s sudden appearance, Liu Qingqing and pan Chengchen happily run to Ye Guangrong.


    Originally some helpless, some fear emotion, in see ye Guangrong, all disappeared.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you stay at home?" Ye Rongrong said, looking at Liu Qingqing unhappily.


    People are so big and disobedient. I don''t know that there must be a lot of onlookers during the dragon boat race. If something happens, what should I do.


    Ye Guangrong is really angry.


    "I, I want to watch my husband race the dragon boat."


    Seeing that her husband was angry, Liu Qingqing lowered her head and said.


    It looks like a pupil who has made a mistake and is being criticized by the teacher.


    "It''s a matter of going home to educate you. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong frowned and looked at a group of thugs who fell on the ground. With Ye Guangrong''s medical skills, it''s easy to see that these thugs were poisoned and fainted.


    This poison is very narcotic, but it has no toxicity.


    Ye Guangrong can be sure that these people were bitten by Xiaojin.


    "Xiaojin" won''t bite at will unless Liu Qingqing is in danger or ordered by Liu Qingqing.


    Judging from the way these people dress up, they think they are gangsters, not funny. They must have bad intentions towards their wives, so they are bitten by "Xiaojin".


    "Husband, these people are bad people. They want to..."


    "If you have any questions, go to the police station with us."


    Before Liu Qingqing''s words were finished, a fat policeman immediately yelled at Liu Qingqing.Scared Liu Qingqing tightly holds Ye Guangrong''s arm.


    "You should be polite to me and scare my wife. Don''t blame me for pulling out your tiger skin."


    See this fat police dare to speak so ferociously to his wife, ye glory immediately fire.


    You know, since his wife became pregnant, ye Rongrong has never talked to his wife so loudly, for fear of scaring her and her baby.


    This fat policeman is just the scale of Ye Guangrong.


    "I''m a grass, you dare to threaten me."


    The fat policeman sneered at Ye Rongrong and scolded.


    A villager wearing the logo of Taoyuan Village threatened himself as a people''s policeman. He was looking for death.


    After all, in the eyes of the fat police, ye Rongrong must be the villager who participated in the dragon boat race this time. A villager in the countryside, as the deputy director of the fat police, must not pay attention to him.


    Ye Rongrong''s threat, in the eyes of fat police, is a joke.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    "You can think so."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking coldly at the fat policeman in front of him.


    Now ye Rongrong''s mood is very bad. This fat policeman dares to offend Ye Rongrong at this time. It''s really bad luck for him.


    "Ha ha, it''s so funny. Take them all away for me."


    Pan police see ye glory at this time dare to talk to himself, it is his arrogance, immediately said to the police below.


    Hum!


    You should be horizontal now, when the police station will have you crying.


    Listen to the fat police, several policemen immediately go to Ye Rongrong to catch Ye Rongrong.


    "I see who dares!"


    Ye Guangrong''s eyes glared and cheered.


    By Ye Guangrong''s eyes, the policemen who were going to arrest Ye Guangrong didn''t dare to step forward.


    It''s really this burly man in front of me. The look of his eyes is so frightening that the police are scared.


    This man looks too fierce.


    "Chenchen, lend me your cell phone."


    Ye Rongrong told pan Chengchen that ye Rongrong was too lazy to entangle with the police and was ready to call Wang Dafu and let him deal with the matter.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to conflict with these policemen. Wang Dafu will be hard to do at that time.


    Ye Rongrong calls Wang Dafu and tells him about the matter. Wang Dafu is on fire immediately. There is a gangster who dares to call his sister-in-law. This is unreasonable.


    Also, the person below oneself, is brain water, dare to provoke leaf glory unexpectedly.


    "Who are you? Director Wang wants to talk to you." Ye Rongrong said to the police with his mobile phone.


    "Me, me."


    The fat policeman said quickly. Just now, when ye Rongrong talked to Wang Dafu, the fat policeman realized that he might have kicked the iron plate.


    Now, I found that the man was standing behind his own chief. He was so scared that the police were sweating.


    It''s better for the county magistrate to be in charge now. He even got into trouble with his superior''s friends. It''s really a flood that flushed the Dragon King temple. His family doesn''t recognize him.


    Fat police took the phone from ye Rongrong''s hand and said to the other end of the phone: "Wang Bureau, I''m Zhao San, i..."


    "I know it''s you son of a bitch, Zhao San. I''ll tell you if you don''t want to do it. If you don''t want to do it, just say it as soon as possible..."


    Before the fat police had finished speaking, they listened to Wang Dafu''s crackling abuse.


    The culture is not high. Wang Dafu, a soldier, has no good temper. He often scolds people when he gets angry.


    About three minutes later, Wang Dafu hung up.


    "Well, Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry. It''s really a misunderstanding. The whole family doesn''t know each other. Look at the trouble... "


    The fat policeman, with a cold sweat on his face, respectfully handed the mobile phone back to Ye Rongrong.


    "Hum."


    Ye Rongrong snorted, took the phone and gave it back to pan Chengchen.


    As for the fat policeman, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to pay attention to him. After all, just now he yelled at his wife, ye Guangrong was very upset with him.


    "Honey, let''s go home."


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to stay here any more and wants to go home early.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ye Guangrong said a word and went to the group of thugs who fell to the ground.


    It''s too cheap for these people to make their wives coma for two days. Ye Rongrong can''t accept this.


    So ye Rongrong is going to add some material to these gangsters.


    "Click."


    With a crisp sound, everyone looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise.


    This man is so cruel that he broke the bones of other people''s feet. Is this going to make these people lame?


    All of a sudden, the police at the scene were in a cold sweat.


    This is "cruel man"!


    Fortunately, there was no conflict just now, otherwise it would be really troublesome.


    After mending each gangster, ye Guangrong leaves with Liu Qingqing and pan Chengchen.


    As for these gangsters, naturally the police will deal with them.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, the weather has become more and more muggy, and ye Rongrong''s people have become more and more sleepy.


    No, after lunch, ye Rongrong took a nap on the armchair in the yard.


    On such a hot day, it''s much more comfortable to lie on the armchair in the yard with the natural wind than to sleep in the room with the air conditioner.


    Of course, there are also uncomfortable times, such as now.


    "Cicada, cicada..."


    The call of cicada in the yard made Ye Guangrong hard to sleep.


    It''s too much. It''s endless. Ye Guangrong can''t sleep.


    This "cicada" is called cicada in scientific name and "cicada" in common name.


    It has a pair of round, black eyes, just like two delicate and bright pearls; cicada''s mouth is a thin and long tube, which is used to suck the sap of the tree and provide nutrition for itself. It has two antennae on both sides of its mouth, forming a "eight", just like two detectors.Cicada''s face is exactly an isosceles triangle, it has no neck, head and trunk directly connected. Cicada''s trunk is round. If you observe it carefully, you will find that there are many circumferential stripes on his body. Under the light, you can also find that there are many dense hairs on his body.


    Cicada has a pair of transparent wings, wings like spider webs like stripes.


    Cicada is a completely abnormal insect. Its growth is divided into three stages: pupa, nymph and adult. The complete growth cycle takes three years.


    Every summer is the season for cicadas to grow and breed. They climb up the branches in groups or by themselves and sing happily. What''s its name? When the cicada sucks the tree juice, the voice cover on his stomach keeps shrinking and sends out "cicada, cicada..." The sound of the sound.


    To be sure, the cicada''s voice is not from his mouth, but from his stomach. It is said that the ability to pronounce by his stomach is not unique to cicada.


    Humans can also, and even some people speak with their stomachs, which people call "ventriloquy.".


    However, there are few people who can do this. Among hundreds of millions of people, there may not be one who can "ventriloquize".


    "Er Wazi, er Wazi."


    Ye Guangrong, who is too noisy to sleep by these "cicadas", yells to erwazi, who is watching TV in his living room.


    It''s hot now, and these bear kids are no longer out in the sun. They are hiding in Ye Rongrong''s living room to watch cartoons.


    After all, in their own homes, they don''t think ye Rongrong''s has air conditioning. Even if some people have air conditioning installed in their homes, they are reluctant to turn it on.


    Ye Rongrong''s family is different. On such a hot day, when children come to watch TV at home, ye Rongrong is willing to turn on the air conditioner. After all, this family is different. Ye Rongrong can afford to pay a few yuan for the electricity of the air conditioner on this day.


    "Uncle glory, are you looking for me?"


    Er Wazi heard Ye Rongrong calling himself, and the hula ran over.


    Erwazi likes uncle Rongrong to do his own work. Every time he does something good, he is much better than the village head in this respect.


    Every time the village head calls, it''s basically for nothing.


    "Get a few nets and catch all the cicadas in the tree. I''ll fry them for you at night." Ye Rongrong said lazily.


    When ye Guangrong was a child, he used to catch "cicadas" with his children. At the end of the day, hundreds of "cicadas" were sent to the adults to fry them.


    That smell, ye Rongrong now think, can''t help drooling.


    Now these "cicadas" are so annoying that they hinder their sleep. Ye Guangrong has the idea of eating them.


    If these "cicadas" know, because of their own calls, evoke Ye Guangrong to eat them, I don''t know whether they will dare to call again.


    "Great, everyone came out to catch the cicada. Uncle glory fried the cicada for everyone at night."


    Er Wazi cried excitedly to his friends in the room.


    Listen to ER Wazi''s words, Hula''s group of bear children, also don''t watch cartoons, are excited to catch cicada.


    These children know how delicious the fried cicada is. What''s more, they also know how delicious the fried cicada is.


    As a result, these bear children are all ready to catch the cicada,


    don''t look at Er Wazi, who is very naughty and mischievous, but still has a great leadership style. He arranged several older children to chop bamboo sticks in the small bamboo forest in the village.


    Arrange a few bear children to find spider web, the rest are in the yard of longan tree to find "cicada", determine the location, and so on will catch up more convenient.


    Soon, several bear children took five long bamboo poles, which were very long and thin. These bear children had caught cicada and knew what kind of bamboo pole was the best.


    Er Wazi trapped a large circle made of fine bamboo on the top of the bamboo pole, and a simple tool to grasp "cicada" was completed.


    Now all we have to do is fill this big circle with cobwebs.


    "Be careful not to let the cobwebs get on you."


    Ye Rongrong explained to the bear children who went out to get spider webs.


    The yard of Ye Rongrong''s family was very clean by several women, so they couldn''t find a large spider web at all. These bear children had to go to the woodland outside the yard to find spider webs.


    Although the spider web sticking to the body will not do much harm to the body, it is not good after all. Ye Guangrong still tells me.


    "Uncle, we know."


    A group of bear children all ran out to get cobwebs, and even little Meng Meng, the little girl, followed the bear children excitedly.


    Well, a quiet little girl, now she is taken out by these bear children.


    But ye Guangrong didn''t pay much attention to it.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, children should play so carefree that they can have a good childhood.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t quite agree with the education methods in the city. When children are four or five years old, they are allowed to learn this and that every day. It''s like taking over children''s childhood.When children grow up, the childhood in their mind is not a happy childhood, and learning, learning, or constantly learning.


    Half an hour later, er Wazi came into the yard with a group of bear children. Ye Rongrong could clearly see that the big circle on the bamboo pole was covered with thick layers of spider webs.


    Rural children use these simple tools to catch "cicadas", "butterflies" and "dragonflies". Although they are simple, they are very effective.


    ~~~~


    the second and the third are later.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    "Brother erwazi, here is a cicada."


    Xiaomengmeng follows erwazi, points to a cicada in longan tree and shouts to erwazi.


    Fortunately, this "cicada" was born deaf, as long as people do not close to it, no matter how loud your voice, it will continue to sing their own songs.


    "Husband, can Er Wazi catch cicada with this?"


    Liu Qingqing curiously looks at erwazi holding a bamboo pole to catch cicada. It''s such a simple tool that there is no net bag. How can we catch cicada!


    "Don''t underestimate this simple tool, but it''s very effective."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong used this tool to catch cicada when he was a child.


    Although this tool is very simple, it''s very practical. The most important thing of this tool is spider web. It depends on the stickiness of these spider webs to grasp the cicada.


    In general, as long as the cicada is stuck by the spider web, the cicada can''t run away. It''s just a catch.


    However, this tool also has a defect, that is, the spider web is not durable. After catching more than ten or twenty cicadas, the spider web will not be sticky or broken, so we need to get some spider webs again.


    Er Wazi was holding a bamboo pole and pointed the circle on the top of the bamboo pole at a cicada on the longan tree.


    It is said that this cicada is an insect that doesn''t eat but drinks water. It drinks yellow spring water and connects with jiutianlu on top. Therefore, this cicada is very valuable in traditional Chinese medicine. It is used for children''s convulsion. To put it bluntly, it is to remove evil Qi.


    "Got it, got it!"


    See a cicada entangled, how to struggle, there is no way to escape from the spider web.


    Er Wazi was very experienced in catching the cicada from the spider web.


    Although this action is very simple, if it is not done well, it will break the whole spider web. In that case, it is necessary to collect the spider web again.


    It''s a waste of time, not to mention tiring, so experienced children all know how to easily get cicada off the spider web without damaging it.


    "That''s it?"


    Liu Qingqing was a little surprised that Er Wazi caught a cicada so easily.


    "If you don''t catch a cicada lying on the tree, what''s the difficulty?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Indeed, the cicada is easy to grasp. According to its call, you can judge the cicada''s position, and you can directly grasp it with spider web.


    If the cicada is in a low position, it can be grasped by hand.


    "Husband, I want to have a try."


    Liu Qingqing is also interested and wants to try this.


    "Er Wazi, give it to my aunt."


    With Ye Rongrong''s consent, Liu Qingqing is excited to catch cicada.


    "Here you are."


    Er Wazi readily handed the tools to Liu Qingqing.


    "Aunt, there''s a big cicada over there."


    Xiaomengmeng points to a position of longan tree and says to liuqingqing.


    "Well, Mengmeng, you see how my aunt caught this cicada."


    Liu Qingqing excitedly takes the bamboo pole, aims at the cicada and presses it down.


    "Hold on, hold on, auntie. That''s great." Xiaomeng said excitedly.


    Ye Guangrong sits in his seat. Seeing this scene, he just shakes his head. This young man will flatter him like this. When he grows up, he will get it.


    "Yes, my aunt is so powerful."


    "Great aunt."


    "Auntie, the cicada you caught is the biggest one today."


    Other children are not willing to fall behind and flatter Liu Qingqing. There''s no way. Who wants Liu Qingqing to be the best to them.


    If you have anything delicious, you will never forget these bear children. Take ye Rongrong''s watermelon. These bear children can eat it every day.


    Sometimes, ye Guangrong makes fun of Liu Qingqing as a "black sheep".


    "Er Wazi, you take this cicada."


    Liu Qingqing said to ER Wazi. Although Liu Qingqing dares to catch the cicada with a bamboo pole, she dares not to catch the cicada with her hands.


    Soon, Liu Qingqing and pan Chengchen two beauties also joined the ranks of catching cicada.


    How to say, since the two of them joined in, the efficiency of grasping knowledge has been greatly reduced.


    Soon, the cicadas on the two longan trees in the yard were all caught. Those who were not caught also ran away. There were only a dozen cicadas, which were not enough to eat. So the cicadas team went outside the yard to catch cicadas.


    "Ha ha, I can have a good nap now."


    See Liu Qingqing with a group of bear dolls to the yard outside the tree to catch cicada, ye Rongrong lying on the chair to take a nap.


    This time, there was no cicada to disturb himself. Ye Guangrong soon fell asleep.


    In the evening, Liu Qingqing and pan Chengchen come into the yard with a group of bear children. It seems that today''s harvest is not small."Ha ha, how about it? How many have you caught?"


    Ye Guangrong smiles at Liu Qingqing who walks into the yard. They ask.


    "Uncle, we''ve caught a lot of cicadas."


    Xiaomeng excitedly runs to Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Ha ha, how much is so much?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, touching Xiaomeng''s head with a smile.


    "It''s just a lot. Uncle doesn''t even know that." Xiao Meng looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    Xiao Mengmeng thinks uncle is so stupid. He doesn''t even know how much he is.


    "Yes, a lot."


    Ye Rongrong said in silence. Being smarter than a child is like looking for abuse.


    "I''ll see how many."


    Ye Rongrong is a little curious. How about Liu Qingqing''s achievements in one afternoon.


    "Husband, you see, a whole bucket."


    Liu Qingqing said happily. After all, among all the spoils, some of them are our own.


    "Not bad. It''s enough to blow up a basin at night."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the whole bucket of cicada and nodded.


    It seems that there are a lot of cicadas in my yard, such a grab is a bucket,


    but it''s good to wipe out some of them. At least when I take a nap, I won''t have the noise of "cicada, cicada".


    "Husband, can you eat this cicada?"


    Liu Qingqing did not eat this cicada, some worried to say.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, you can eat. And it''s delicious. " Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, ye Rongrong was urged to do cicada by xiaomengmeng before seven o''clock.


    Ye Rongrong had to carry the bucket of cicada and go to the kitchen to fry cicada.


    There are many ways to eat this cicada. You can fry it, roast it, or cook it. But the most popular one is fried cicada. What ye Guangrong does now is fried cicada.


    Unlike the juvenile cicada, the adult cicada has to turn around, feet, wings and insect shell to eat the rest. However, if all these are stripped off, the last meat of this cicada is not much bigger than peanuts.


    Ye Guangrong, who has a god level cooking skill, peels the cicada at an amazing speed. In half an hour, he peels the whole bucket of cicada.


    In the end, the rest of the food is less than half of the small basin.


    Blanch slightly with boiling water to remove the soil bacteria on the body surface, then wash with cold water and drain the water.


    Before frying, heat the oil to 70% heat, fry the Zhizhi for about five minutes, and then remove it. When the oil temperature rises, fry the Zhizhi again until it is crisp, and then remove it. Sprinkle with salt and pepper powder, chopped green onion, ginger and other seasonings, and fry the Zhizhi out of the frying pan.


    "It smells good!"


    When ye Guangrong took the fried cicada to the front yard, everyone smelled the attractive fragrance.


    "Cicada, blow it up."


    Ye Guangrong put the basin containing cicada on the stone table with a smile.


    "I want to eat."


    Er Wazi is quick at hand. Before anyone else started, he reached into the basin to catch cicada.


    "Ah It''s hot. "


    Er Wazi quickly drew back his hand, which just scalded him.


    "You''re in a hurry. Don''t worry. You won''t be missing. Go wash your hands and eat when it''s cold." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This fried thing, just out of the pot can not be hot.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle glory, uncle glory."


    Breakfast, ye glory is still sleeping in at home, was in the yard shouting two Wazi to wake up.


    "I said, er Wazi, are you itching? You dare to disturb your uncle glory to sleep."


    As soon as ye Rongrong''s eyes were earned, he picked up his mobile phone and had a look. It was only more than six o''clock.


    It''s only a few o''clock now. I was woken up by the bear child and scolded Er Wazi angrily.


    "Uncle glory, uncle glory, something''s wrong. The old village head wants you to go to the field in the west of the village immediately." Er Wazi said anxiously.


    "I don''t have a field in the west of the village. What am I going to do?" Ye Rongrong said.


    Although most of the fields of the villagers are in the west of the village, the fields of Ye Guangrong''s family are not in the west of the village. They are basically in the south of the village where they live.


    However, the west of the village is the largest area of land in the whole Taoyuan village. Except for a few families, the land of the whole village is in the west of the village.


    It''s the largest paddy field in Taoyuan Village, even in several nearby villages, which is no bigger than the field in the west of Taoyuan village.


    "Uncle glory, you should go quickly. Something really happened." Er Wazi said anxiously.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Seeing erwazi in such a hurry, ye Guangrong also realized the seriousness of the matter. If it wasn''t for the seriousness, the old village head wouldn''t let erwazi wake him up so early in the morning."Husband, no matter what, you''d better go and have a look."


    Of course, Liu Qingqing also heard the cry of Er Wazi, so she went into the bedroom and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, er Wazi, tell the village head that I''ll be right there."


    Ye Guangrong thinks his daughter-in-law is right, so he''d better go and have a look. What''s the matter? He let the old village head look for him in such a hurry.


    Ye Rongrong puts on his clothes and doesn''t wash. He goes to the yard and drives his electric tricycle to the west of the village. After all, driving is much faster than walking.


    When ye Rongrong drove an electric tricycle to the rice field base in the west of the village, he was stunned at the scene.


    It''s really a big deal.


    ~~~~


    Third, later.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    Ye Rongrong quickly drove the electric tricycle to the old village head.


    "Village head, where do so many sparrows come from?" Ye Rongrong asked anxiously.


    After all, the whole field is full of sparrows now. Although there are many villagers and their families to drive the sparrow, it has no effect. This way, there are a large group of sparrows eating rice.


    I can''t finish it.


    "I don''t know where so many sparrows come from."


    The old village head said without tears.


    You know, basically, the whole village''s rice fields are here. If you can''t drive all these sparrows away, the whole village will have no harvest this year.


    Every year when the grain in the rice field turns yellow, groups of sparrows come to peck at the grain. For villagers, sparrows are harmful birds at this time.


    In the 1950s, many rice fields suffered from sparrows, resulting in no harvest. The state designated sparrows as one of the "four pests" to be eliminated.


    In the past, when the rice was about to mature, it would attract a large number of sparrows, but the number was not so large. The villagers planted a few scarecrows on the ridge of the rice field, and perhaps the methods such as setting off firecrackers in the iron bucket had some effect.


    However, with the sparrow being put out of order, people''s awareness of protecting birds has become stronger and stronger. The bird often flies into people''s homes and becomes more and more afraid of people.


    The old tricks for sparrows are becoming more and more useless. Every year when the rice is ripe, the villagers will take turns to guard the rice field in the west of the village and drive the sparrows with bamboo poles.


    But these birds are good at guerrilla warfare. It''s hard to drive them out of the paddy field completely.


    In the past few sparrows destroyed the rice fields in the village. Although we may lose part of our rice, we can still accept it.


    But today''s posture is too frightening. The whole paddy field in the west of the village is full of sparrows. It is estimated that there are more than 10000 sparrows. At the end of the day, the villagers can''t accept the loss of the paddy field.


    Not to mention that the old village head is crying now, many villagers'' faces are very bad.


    After all, if there is no way to get rid of these sparrows, this rice field will have no harvest this year, and the loss will be too great.


    "Now it''s a problem."


    Ye Guangrong is helpless.


    No matter it''s "chanting skill" or "advanced animal training skill", there''s nothing we can do in the face of this plague of sparrows.


    "Glory, you have a lot of ideas. Try to find a way. It depends on people. It won''t last long."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, looked at Ye Rongrong for help and said.


    Now ye Guangrong is a capable person in the eyes of the old village head. He always wants to find Ye Guangrong when he meets something that can''t be solved.


    "When did I get too many ideas?" Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "I don''t care. You have so much ability. You always have a way. You won''t really make everyone hungry this year."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said. The old village head has no choice but to rely on Ye Guangrong. Who can make this boy have the ability.


    "Yes, you must have a way."


    "Glory, the whole village is watching you."


    "This year, I''m looking forward to the harvest of more than ten mu of land to pay the tuition for my baby. It''s a great honor. You won''t have to go to school."


    ¡­¡­


    The villagers surrounded Ye Guangrong and said one after another.


    People in the village know more or less about the mystery and power of Ye Rongrong. They think ye Rongrong must have a way to deal with it.


    "Well, well, don''t quarrel. Let me see."


    Being annoyed by the noise of these villagers, ye Guangrong immediately cried out.


    Listening to Ye Guangrong thinking of a way, the villagers immediately dare not gnaw. They are afraid to disturb Ye Guangrong. After all, it depends on Ye Guangrong whether there is a harvest in his rice field.


    "Blade, blade."


    Don''t know what, "Yingying" this guy with his daughter-in-law came to watch.


    Seeing that his master was thinking about the way, he immediately called out.


    "Yes, I forgot about blade."


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and clap his forehead.


    I haven''t seen a big eagle like blade for a long time. Ye Guangrong almost forgot this guy.


    "Glory, have you found a way?"


    The old village head stares at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    "I don''t know if it will work, but I''ll try."


    Ye Guangrong is not sure that this "blade" can drive away these sparrows.


    "Then hurry up."


    The old village head said anxiously. One more minute, the loss will be much more.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong answered, put his index finger to his mouth and blew a loud whistle.


    Under the echo of the mountain, it spread far and far.


    In less than a minute, there was a loud hawk cry, which was the sound of blade announcing its arrival.Immediately, the sparrow, who had been stealing rice in the paddy field, flew into the sky with a scream like the thief when he heard the movement of the police car.


    Soon they found the huge figure of the "blade" in the air, and an innate fear spread quickly among the birds.


    It is the so-called brine point tofu, a thing down a thing, "blade" a, who fight? Sparrows, which used to be like locusts, were scattered like birds and beasts.


    Soon, there was no sparrow in the whole rice field.


    This effect has stunned everyone.


    The "blade" hovering in the air is like a proud knight, looking like birds and beasts scattered, immediately catching up.


    This sparrow is also the prey of "blade".


    Soon more than a dozen sparrows entered the belly of "blade" and were so scared that they all flew out of the mountain.


    Hawk is the natural enemy of sparrow, and it is good at catching sparrow.


    "Great, the sparrow has retreated."


    "Our rice fields are preserved."


    "The big eagle of the glory family is powerful."


    "The eagle should have come long ago."


    "With this eagle, are you afraid of sparrows?"


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know how much my rice field has been ruined by these sparrows."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the sparrows had retreated, the villagers were greatly relieved, and they could not help talking about it.


    Thanks to Ye Guangrong''s eagle, the rice in the paddy field will be eaten up by the sparrows.


    In the past, everyone was afraid that ye Guangrong''s family raised such a big eagle and would steal the poultry in the village. They all disliked this big eagle.


    But I didn''t expect that this big eagle helped us so much today. The villagers didn''t know what to say.


    "Glory, I said you have a way, but you still don''t believe it. If you just do it, will the problem be solved soon?"


    See this group of sparrows are flying away, the old village head in a good mood, can''t help but some happy to Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes, it''s glory."


    "If you had come here earlier, the sparrow would have been driven away."


    "Glory, thank you so much this time. If you don''t like it, come to my house and have a drink in the evening."


    "What''s the best dish in your family? I''d better come to my home. I killed a pheasant in the mountain yesterday. It''s the best wine."


    ¡­¡­


    The villagers warmly invite Ye Guangrong. Now ye Guangrong is a red man in the whole Taoyuan village. Everyone is eager to get close to Ye Guangrong.


    "It''s just a small thing. Just drink."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and declined everyone''s kindness.


    So many people invite themselves to drink, it''s not good for anyone who doesn''t go, but if everyone goes, it''s going to take a drink until what time.


    So ye Guangrong simply refused all of them.


    "Glory, do you think you can let your Eagles stay in the paddy field for a few days? I''m afraid those sparrows will come again." The old village head said anxiously.


    "That''s no problem. I''ll let the blade stay in the rice field these days." Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, it''s not a big deal for ye Rongrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. Muronglin, Liu Qingqing''s senior, is coming today.


    Originally, Liu Qingqing wanted Xiao Si''er to pick him up in his car, but her husband said that in order to show his family''s enthusiasm, he would pick him up in person.


    Because the senior arrived at ten o''clock, and now it''s more than nine o''clock, and her husband hasn''t got up yet, Liu Qingqing has to urge her man to get up.


    "Husband, how do you drive an electric tricycle?"


    After breakfast, Liu Qingqing was a little surprised that his man was not driving an Audi Q7 to pick up his senior, but driving an electric tricycle to pick up his senior. He was a little surprised and asked.


    "This electric tricycle is the first car in our family. It''s very meaningful. Driving the electric tricycle to pick him up doesn''t mean we are sincere."


    Ye Rongrong said with words. In fact, ye Guangrong is full of jealousy. Although this senior has nothing to do with his wife, ye Guangrong just doesn''t like him.


    All his wives are married, and they are already his own daughter-in-law. He''s a shitty senior, and he''s shameless to see his wife. It''s strange that ye Rongrong can warmly receive her.


    It''s impossible for him to be his own Audi Q7 and be his own driver.


    It''s for his wife''s sake that he can ride an electric tricycle.


    Ye Guangrong even thought about it. After he got on the electric tricycle, he would install the door to find a path with bad road conditions, which would jolt him to death.


    "All right."


    Liu Qingqing is also helpless. He is obviously jealous.


    In this case, I still don''t want to say more, just follow him, otherwise my husband''s vinegar will be more serious.As for my senior students, I have to be sorry and suffer a little.


    Who let in his heart, that is "the biggest husband!"


    "Brother, didn''t you say someone came to pick us up? Why haven''t we seen anyone? We''ve been getting off the train for ten minutes


    Murong Yi looked at her watch and said with some displeasure.


    To tell you the truth, Murong Yi really doesn''t want to come to this small town, and doesn''t want to see Liu Qingqing. After all, her eldest brother is already married. Why do you want to see Liu Qingqing.


    What''s more, when I was in high school, my elder brother liked Liu Qingqing very much, but people didn''t have any feelings for him.


    I come all the way to see a woman who doesn''t like me. Isn''t it that I find myself uncomfortable? Besides, Liu Qingqing is already married.


    Murong Yi didn''t understand her brother''s idea.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    "Wait a little longer. Maybe they are on their way now."


    Muronglin looked at his sister and said with a smile.


    My sister is just a little bit impatient for nothing.


    "Wait a minute. I don''t think Liu Qingqing cares about us at all. I think she forgot all the things we came here. Thanks to my elder brother''s kindness, she went all the way to see her."


    Murong Yi said unhappily. I don''t know what the charm of Liu Qingqing is. He even let his elder brother care about her so much.


    "Honey, what are you talking about?"


    Muronglin''s foreign wife, Mary, looked at her man and sister-in-law suspiciously. They talked and asked in English.


    Although Mary has been married to muronglin for more than a year, we all live in meiguo, and usually communicate in English.


    So Mary can''t speak any Chinese except for the simple "hello", "dinner" and "goodbye".


    "Rong Yi is a little impatient of waiting."


    Murong Lin said to his wife Mary with a smile.


    This Mary was met by Murong Lin when he was studying in meiguo. When he met Mary, Murong Lin found that he fell in love with her at first sight.


    So began to chase Mary, and finally sincerely moved Mary, two people in meiguo last year for marriage.


    When Murong Lin came to China this time, she wanted to come to southern Zhejiang to see Liu Qingqing. Mary knew that. She even came with her man before.


    Mary believes that men love her. This time, she must come to southern Zhejiang Province to visit her primary school sister.


    It was just a knot in his heart. This time I accompanied him to see his primary school sister in high school, just to untie his man''s knot.


    "That''s OK. We can go there and sit for a while. I think our pick-up will be here soon."


    Mary said to Murong Yi in English.


    "Brother, you''d better call to ask. We can''t. let''s take a taxi by ourselves."


    Murong Yi said unhappily. Murong Yi hates waiting. She thinks it''s a waste of her limited life.


    "I''ll call and ask."


    Muronglin also thinks that it''s not a thing to be so stupid. It''s not as convenient as taking a taxi directly.


    "Senior, have you seen my husband?"


    Liu Qingqing received Murong Lin''s phone call, pressed the answer button, and asked suspiciously.


    Half an hour ago, my husband had been driving to the county station to meet people.


    According to the truth, we should receive someone now. How can we call ourselves as a senior at this point!


    Liu Qingqing has some doubts.


    "We''ve been waiting for more than ten minutes at the exit of the EMU station, but no one has come to pick us up!" Muronglin said.


    "If my husband is in a traffic jam, I''ll call him and ask him." Liu Qingqing said.


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Qingqing calls her man.


    "Husband, where have you been?"


    Liu Qingqing calls Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "I went out at the exit of the EMU station. I didn''t see the senior you said." Ye Rongrong said.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong doesn''t pick up this bullshit senior on purpose, but after watching it for a long time, ye Guangrong doesn''t find that it''s in line with what his wife said.


    "My senior''s name is muronglin. I''ll give you his mobile phone number. You can call and ask."


    Liu Qingqing thought about it and said.


    Soon, ye Rongrong received Liu Qingqing''s message, and directly pressed the number in the message. Ye Rongrong dialed directly.


    "Hello, who?"


    Murong Lin looked at the strange number and pressed the answer key.


    "I''m Liu Qingqing''s husband. You''re a senior. Where are you? I''ve been waiting for a long time, but I haven''t seen you!"


    Ye Rongrong said with some displeasure.


    "I''m sitting here on the platform at the exit of Jiudong station."


    Muronglin said. Murong Lin can hear that the voice of the man on the other end of the phone is not very good.


    However, Murong Lin didn''t mind much. After all, Chinese men don''t want to come to their own homes from their wives'' former seniors and younger brothers.


    After all, who knows if this person, such as a senior or a junior, had anything to do with his wife before.


    Now is the lotus root broken.


    Also a man, Murong Lin can understand each other''s feelings.


    But Murong Lin really wants to see Liu Qingqing and open his heart. After that, Mary, his wife, will be left in his heart.


    "You wait."


    Ye Rongrong hung up and went to the platform at the exit of the station.


    "Brother, what does Liu Qingqing''s husband say?"


    See his elder brother hang up the phone, Murong Yi asked.Before coming here, Murong Lin called Liu Qingqing, who said her husband would pick him up by car.


    So Murong Yi knows that the person who comes to meet you is Liu Qingqing''s husband.


    "Ha ha, the other party has already arrived, just didn''t see us. He will come to meet us now."


    Murong Lin said with a smile.


    My sister just complained that the other party didn''t come to meet her, but the other party complained that she didn''t see her.


    This situation makes Murong Lin feel funny.


    "Wow, it''s so tall. It''s rare for oriental men to be so tall!"


    Mary was surprised to see ye Guangrong coming towards her side and said to the people around her.


    "No, this man is Liu Qingqing''s man. The height gap is too big!"


    Murongyi also noticed Ye Guangrong coming towards her.


    I don''t believe that this tall and powerful man is Liu Qingqing''s husband.


    You know, in Murong Yi''s impression, Liu Qingqing is only about 1.6 meters tall. Even if she can grow tall, she is only 1.65 meters tall.


    Now the man who comes here is at least 1.9 meters tall, and he is so strong that he doesn''t match Liu Qingqing, who is very clever and exquisite.


    In Murong Yi''s opinion, the feeling of being with children and adults is not harmonious.


    "Are you muronglin?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned at Murong Lin and asked.


    After all, this man is very similar to the picture of the senior given by his wife.


    Ye Guangrong can be sure that the young man in front of him is Murong Lin, a senior of his wife Liu Qingqing.


    At this time, ye Rongrong understood why he didn''t see Murong Lin.


    It turns out that he brought two women together. Ye Rongrong has been paying attention to a single passenger, but not to a few people together.


    Especially with a woman around, ye Rongrong basically glanced at him. It''s strange to find him.


    No wonder I can''t find him.


    Who can find it!


    "Who are you?"


    Murong Lin looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    Some of muronglin can''t accept that his younger sister is looking for a man like a gorilla.


    In muronglin''s eyes, ye Guangrong is a man like a gorilla.


    I don''t think he is worthy of his beautiful schoolgirl.


    "I''m Liu Qingqing''s husband, ye Guangrong."


    Ye Rongrong said complacently.


    Sometimes men are like children. Ye Rongrong is now declaring his sovereignty.


    "Hello, I''m muronglin."


    Although he was surprised that the man in front of him who looked like a gorilla was Liu Qingqing''s husband, Murong Lin came back and reached out to shake hands with Ye Guangrong.


    "Well, I''m a countryman. I don''t have the habit of shaking hands." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Just don''t shake hands with muronglin.


    "Well, let me introduce you. This is my sister Murong Yi."


    Murong Lin awkwardly took back his hand and pointed to Murong Yi beside him.


    "Are you really Liu Qingqing''s husband?"


    Murongyi still can''t believe that the man in front of her is Liu Qingqing''s husband.


    Besides, the way he talks and the way he is rustic are two worlds away from Liu Qingqing.


    I don''t know that Liu Qingqing is so proud and gorgeous that she would choose to marry such a man.


    This man is the kind of rough man who works in the construction site.


    I don''t know how such a prominent family of the Liu family would agree to marry the beautiful young lady of the Liu family to a big old man.


    Murong Yi really didn''t understand the reason.


    "Yes, I''m Liu Qingqing''s man and sister. Welcome to our house."


    Ye Rongrong said with a rustic air.


    In fact, ye Guangrong did it on purpose. He deliberately made himself rustic in order to disgust Liu Qingqing.


    I''m rustic, and I''m not as good-looking as you, but Liu Qingqing likes me and marries me.


    I make you envious, I make you envious, I make you unbalanced.


    It has to be that ye Rongrong''s present performance is a bit petty and funny.


    In fact, ye Guangrong can not agree with Murong Lin, but ye Guangrong still agrees with him.


    In fact, ye Guangrong''s heart still wants to compare with muronglin, so that his wife can know who is the most perfect man.


    She is a senior, in front of herself, it is vulnerable.


    "Sister?"


    Murong Yi is silly. When did she become a "sister" and grow up so big, Murong Yi is still. If you like this novel, please support the otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    "Hello."


    Mary greets Ye Guangrong with very poor Chinese pronunciation.


    "Hello."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Well, schoolmate, you''re doing well abroad. It''s like a foreign daughter-in-law. It''s a honor for our Chinese men."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Murong Lin and said.


    "Old hat."


    Murong Yi murmured. Now Murong Yi looks down on Ye Guangrong more and more.


    What foreign daughter-in-law, foreign daughter-in-law''s, at first glance, is not seen in the world of "old cap".


    Murong Yi even disdains to stay with Ye Guangrong, a "local old hat".


    Ye Guangrong''s ear power is amazing. Ye Guangrong must have heard Murong Yi''s murmuring. However, ye Guangrong ignored her, but pretended to Murong Lin and said, "I''ve heard people in the village say that the demand of this foreign aunt is very strong, can you eat it?"


    "Dirty."


    Murong Yi blushed and cursed. This "rustic old hat" is disgusting. In this case, it''s shameless to ask.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Muronglin said awkwardly.


    Now Murong Lin is also very depressed. How can he ask people like this? Don''t you know it''s personal privacy?


    "It''s OK, that''s not OK. You need more compensation. This man..."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Murong Lin pitifully and said. That look in the eyes, it''s like looking at a man who doesn''t lift.


    "I..."


    Looking at by Ye Guangrong''s eyes, Murong Lin is a bit difficult to distinguish.


    What man did Liu Qingqing find!


    "No need to explain. I understand that there are many men like you in our village who don''t give up. Don''t be embarrassed. You don''t exist alone. Besides, the disease can be cured."


    Ye Rongrong said with a look of understanding.


    "Who, who won''t do it."


    Murong Lin said angrily.


    Just like this, I became a man who didn''t mention it. This is slander.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that her husband was a little emotional, Mary looked at Murong Lin and asked nervously in English.


    "He''s OK, but he doesn''t give up. I advise him to go for treatment, but he can''t listen." Ye Rongrong said to Mary in English.


    "Can you speak English?"


    "Can you speak English?"


    Murong Yi and Murong Lin looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asked.


    These two people did not expect that the "rustic hat" could speak English. It''s just like seeing a white man in a group of niggers. It''s a miracle.


    "A little bit."


    Ye Rongrong said modestly.


    "Your English pronunciation just now is very standard."


    Although he was angry with Ye Rongrong and said that he didn''t give it up, Murong Lin had to admit that ye Rongrong''s English pronunciation was very standard, which was much more standard than that of the person who settled in Mei.


    "What is not lifting?"


    Mary didn''t understand the meaning of "Bu Ju" in Chinese. She asked curiously.


    "If you don''t do it, it''s just..."


    Ye Rongrong is going to explain "Bu Ju" to Mary in English.


    "That glory, should we go?"


    Murong Lin will not let Ye Rongrong go on. What''s more, what''s the power of being a man? So he quickly interrupts Ye Rongrong''s words.


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong is in a bad mood when he is interrupted by Murong Lin, but he looks depressed.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t tease him any more. It''s almost noon now. I''d better go home for lunch.


    Ye Rongrong brings three people to his electric tricycle.


    "Well, the car is not good enough. Let''s take it!"


    Ye Rongrong said to muronglin.


    "Is this what you call a car?"


    Just now ye Rongrong said that the car was waiting on the side. Murong Yi thought that the worst thing was a pickup truck or a minivan.


    But what''s this?


    Electric tricycle!


    It''s a joke to let these people ride electric tricycles.


    You know, in meiguo, this electric tricycle is almost an antique. It''s not allowed to go on the road.


    It''s a joke that he drives an electric tricycle to pick up people like himself.


    Is this electric tricycle a car?


    In addition to the driver''s seat, the electric tricycle has no seat in other places. How can I sit here!


    The raging fire rises in Murong Yi''s heart.


    What does the liuqingqing family mean? If you don''t have money to hire a taxi, you can say so.


    We can take a taxi to her home, and now we can drive an electric tricycle to pick up these people.It''s absolutely scornful.


    In Murong Yi''s opinion, it is Liu Qingqing''s family''s provocation to let her ride the electric tricycle.


    "Yes, a three wheeled car is also a car. I can tell you that this electric tricycle is of great significance in our family! Generally speaking, I drive an electric tricycle to pick up important guests. "


    Ye Guangrong''s bullshit. When important guests come, they drive an electric tricycle to pick them up.


    This is absolutely a lie.


    "You ask important guests to do this. What about unimportant guests?"


    Murong Yi asked with anger.


    For ye Rongrong''s words, Murong Yi doesn''t believe it. It''s a joke to let important guests ride the electric tricycle.


    Murong Yi is not stupid. She can guess it. This "rustic old hat" must be intentional.


    The reason is also very simple. I must have come to my elder brother on purpose.


    This is also the reason why Murong Yi doesn''t want her elder brother to visit Liu Qingqing.


    You say that people are married, and there are already men. Suddenly, a senior student comes to see her.


    Whose man has suffered!


    You see, I guessed it!


    I haven''t seen Liu Qingqing before, so I''ve been made difficult. If I come to his home, I don''t know how many eyes I''ll take!


    "Ordinary guests, we all use Audi Q7 to pick up."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong meant to tell them that he didn''t welcome them.


    "Then you might as well treat us as ordinary guests!"


    Good temper Murong Lin also some not happy, the face is not good to leaf glory said.


    Murong Lin understands that ye Rongrong has taken himself as his rival. He doesn''t think about it. How can he rob Liu Qingqing from him when he is married.


    "How can I do that? I heard my wife say that when she was in junior high school, you took care of her very much. You should be grateful for you. Our family is going to be a VIP. Important guests will receive us. "


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said seriously.


    "Honey, let''s take this bus!"


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    "Ah..."


    Ye Rongrong starts the electric tricycle, and the sudden movement makes Murong Yi scream.


    "Maga, how interesting!"


    Compared with Murong Yi, she was scared to death, but she was very excited.


    Soon Ye Rongrong drove the electric tricycle into the main road.


    According to Ye Rongrong''s original meaning, he is going to find a path to open and bump Murong Lin.


    But now look at him with two female dependents together, ye Guangrong is no more!


    After all, I have no grudge against these two beauties. There''s no need to make them suffer too.


    "How comfortable!"


    Mary, a foreign girl sitting in the driver''s seat, felt the cool wind coming from her face and cried out excitedly.


    This makes Ye Guangrong who knows English very depressed!


    What is "so comfortable"? It makes people feel evil!


    Fortunately, it''s in English. Ninety nine percent of passers-by can''t understand it.


    If you shout in Chinese, it will not attract a group of people''s strange eyes.


    Even ye Rongrong suspected that some people would call themselves immoral.


    Of course, these are not important. What''s important is that Mary, a foreign girl, keeps twisting her butt against herself.


    And her mountain, which is almost as big as volleyball, is constantly shaking in front of her, which makes Ye Rongrong unable to concentrate on driving.


    This is torture!


    Ye Rongrong now really regrets that he agreed to let the foreign girl sit beside him.


    It''s killing!


    No wonder that Murong Lin is a person with kidney deficiency. When she meets such a daughter-in-law, it''s strange that she can''t have kidney deficiency.


    "MAIGA, ye, drive faster!"


    This foreign girl is not satisfied with Ye Rongrong''s driving speed.


    "Even faster!"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily. I''m driving fast enough, but this girl doesn''t think she''s slow enough.


    I heard a man who married a foreign daughter-in-law say that this foreign girl is not easy to serve.


    Now ye Guangrong has a deep experience!


    In order to play exciting, it is simply regardless of ah!


    Fortunately, I have "advanced driving skills", and I have a firm sense of it. If you are an ordinary person, you can sit beside such a top-notch foreign girl.


    The tragedy of car crash and death has long been staged.


    "Come on, come on baby!"


    Foreign girl dissatisfied with ye glory does not accelerate, the whole person on the pressure of ye glory''s arm, urged the way.


    All of a sudden, ye Guangrong is like eating hormone, and the whole person is like being ignited.


    With a twist of this hand, the electric tricycle sped by at the fastest speed.


    "Ah..."


    At such a fast speed, Murong Yi, who was sitting in the back carriage, screamed pale.


    Two hands tightly grasp the side wall of the electric tricycle for fear of being thrown out of the car.


    Ye Rongrong must have been intentional, yes, absolutely intentional.


    Murongyi now hates Ye Guangrong, and Liu Qingqing, who is not here, also hates Ye Guangrong.


    "Can you drive slowly?"


    Murong Yi yells to Ye Guangrong in the driver''s seat.


    It''s a pity that ye Guangrong didn''t hear the car driving so fast.


    Still driving so fast.


    "Hello, you are deaf. I told you to drive slowly, didn''t you hear me?"


    Murong Yi saw that the electric tricycle didn''t slow down, so she couldn''t help scolding.


    "Don''t scold me. If you scold me, he can''t hear you clearly."


    Muronglin said. When muronglin was in meiguo, he liked to drive fast, like this kind of speed sprint, and that speed was much faster than that.


    But it was a fast car ride, unlike now, sitting in this four sides are open, there is no seat on the electric tricycle.


    At this speed, Murong Lin found himself feeling carsick. What an incredible thing!


    "But..."


    Murong Yi looked at his elder brother depressed and said.


    "Bear it, it should be here soon!" Murong Lin comforted himself.


    Compared with the depressed Murong brothers and sisters in the rear compartment, Mary, a foreign girl in the driver''s seat, is very excited.


    "Good, ye, you are wonderful!" Cried Mary excitedly.


    Especially when you are excited, that action makes Ye Guangrong a little overwhelmed.


    Just now, ye Rongrong quickly avoided the car coming at high speed in front of him.


    This foreign girl, Mary, even wants to kiss Ye Guangrong''s face. Fortunately, ye Guangrong is stopped in a hurry.


    Ye Guangrong now feels that Murong Lin is very poor. When he marries such a foreign girl, he gets excited. No matter what happens, he kisses the people around him.


    In China, a daughter-in-law who dares to be her own man is by her side. She is so intimate with other men and kisses them.Unless she wants to go back and get a stick, or get a divorce.


    It took more than ten minutes for ye Rongrong to drive an electric tricycle into the village.


    This is the result of Ye Rongrong driving the electric tricycle to the fastest speed. Otherwise, it will take half an hour to drive the electric tricycle according to Ye Rongrong''s speed.


    "This is your home. It''s so beautiful!"


    Mary looked at the beautiful front yard and cried out excitedly.


    "Of course, the farmers are also rich."


    Soon the electric tricycle stopped outside the yard.


    "Here comes the guest, here comes the guest!"


    See his host to bring guests to the yard, parrot "cherry" excitedly said.


    "MAIGA, pregnant fairy!"


    When the guests arrived, Liu Qingqing came out of her living room.


    Mary, who just got off the bus, was so surprised that she couldn''t help shouting in English.


    Such a beautiful oriental woman, Mary, if you like this novel, please support the otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks.


    "You ask her, always want fast, I can''t slow down!"


    Ye Guangrong pointed to Mary and said.


    "I don''t understand what you say!"


    Mary saw everyone looking at herself, and she couldn''t help wondering.


    "I mean, you want me to drive faster, not on purpose."


    Ye Rongrong said to Mary in English.


    "Yes, I want Mr. Ye to drive fast. Mr. Ye is very good. He is an old driver."


    Said Mary, nodding. Mary thought it was very good to take the electric tricycle just now.


    "That Mary, I''m not an old driver!" Ye Rongrong explained quickly.


    In China, this "old driver" means an experienced man who often goes in and out of entertainment places.


    Ye Guangrong thinks that a person as pure as himself can not be called an "old driver".


    It''s easy to misunderstand.


    "You''re an old driver!"


    Mary said with certainty.


    "I''m not an old driver!"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "You''re an old driver!"


    Mary said again with certainty.


    "Depressed, I''m an old driver, right?"


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    With this foreign girl is really no way to make it clear, and go on, ye glory even suspected that he would vomit blood.


    He is so innocent and pure that he is called "old driver".


    This spread, it is to damage their glorious image ah!


    Looking at her husband and talking to Mary in English, Liu Qingqing is a little stunned.


    When does my man know English? And this English level is too smooth.


    Compared with the college students, they are much more powerful. They can be regarded as English experts.


    My husband didn''t graduate from junior high school? This English level can kill yourself.


    "Husband, can you speak English?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "This English is not as extensive and profound as our Chinese. It has only 26 letters. It''s very simple. I learned it in a few days."


    Ye Rongrong cowhide said noisily.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the "ten thousand languages proficiency" of the "lazy man system".


    Ye Guangrong, who has no language talent, will not be able to learn English in his life.


    "Bragging is not afraid of falling from the sky!" Murongyi looked at Ye Guangrong with disdain and muttered.


    Don''t you know a few words of English?


    woodlouse is woodlouse. Don''t think you can get rid of the hat of "Tu Lao hat" by two sentences.


    "The sky will fall cattle, my culture is low, you can''t cheat me." Ye Rongrong looked at murongyi and said.


    Small sample, fight with me, you are far away.


    "Everybody eat watermelon!"


    Pan Chengchen took the cut watermelon and said to everyone.


    "Seniors, you eat watermelon. This is our own watermelon. It tastes good." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Well."


    Murong Lin, a little more relaxed, picked up a watermelon and ate it.


    Murong Lin, who has never been carsick, did not expect that the feeling of carsick was so uncomfortable.


    "This watermelon."


    A mouthful of watermelon into the stomach, muronglin whole person spirit shock, the whole person is more comfortable.


    This watermelon is more effective than medicine. It''s not only delicious, but also can relieve carsickness.


    Leng under, Murong linzui can''t stop, eat watermelon.


    It''s hard to imagine that. Just now, he was suffering from illness.


    "Is it that delicious?"


    Just now, my elder brother looked like he was about to die, but now he looks like a starving ghost, like he has never eaten watermelon.


    Watermelon is not so active. It''s as if you haven''t eaten anything good.


    Murong Yi despises her elder brother. It''s so humiliating. It''s like Zhu Bajie eating watermelon.


    "Xiaoyi, this watermelon is so delicious that it''s not uncomfortable after eating it. I feel comfortable all over."


    Murong Lin see his sister Leng there, looking at his watermelon, said.


    "Is it?"


    Murong Yi is very suspicious of his elder brother''s words, his elder brother said this watermelon is too magical, eating a watermelon is not uncomfortable, but also comfortable.


    It sounds like the advertisement for selling fake medicine on the stall.


    "Eat a piece of watermelon, and you won''t feel so bad!"


    Murong Lin saw that his sister did not believe his words, and said again.


    If it wasn''t for eating a piece of this watermelon, Murong Lin couldn''t believe that there was such a delicious watermelon in the world.What''s more, I didn''t expect that when I was carsick, eating a watermelon would make me feel comfortable, no headache or discomfort.


    "Oh..."


    Murong Yi, who was miserable, couldn''t eat anything, but listening to her elder brother, she picked up a watermelon and chewed it.


    A bite down, Murong Yi immediately had a feeling of eating human body fruit.


    The whole person is much more comfortable, there is no feeling of vomiting!


    Besides, the watermelon is so delicious.


    Immediately Murong Yi holding watermelon to eat, it is too delicious, eat to the stomach, too comfortable.


    Now Murong Yi does not care about her image. She takes a big mouthful of watermelon. That image looks worse than her elder brother.


    Where is there any lady image? It''s just the reincarnation of starving ghost.


    "This watermelon is delicious."


    Really can''t eat watermelon, Murong Yi feel the stomach full of gas said.


    I didn''t expect that what my elder brother said was right. This watermelon is really amazing. It''s not only delicious, but also my spirit will get better soon.


    "Senior, sit down for a while, and you can have dinner later!"


    Seeing that Murong Lin''s brothers and sisters are OK, Liu Qingqing is relieved. After all, the pale and ill look just now is frightening.


    "I don''t have to eat any more. I think it''s good to eat watermelon!"


    Murongyi said. Murong Yi likes the taste of watermelon and is ready to eat it as a meal.


    "That can''t do. My family is poor, so I expect the watermelon to be sold for money to support my family. How can I feed you this lady?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. If a good friend comes, he will surely be willing to let him eat enough watermelon.


    As for Murong Lin, in Ye Guangrong''s opinion, he is a wolf with bad intentions.


    There is a saying in the countryside, "friends come, good wine and good food for, jackals come, random stick out."


    Although the muronglin family is here, ye Guangrong can''t fight with a stick, but if you treat them well and give them whatever they want, there''s no way.


    "Hum, cheapskate, how much is a watermelon? I''ll buy it!"


    Murong Yi looked at Ye Rongrong contemptuously and said.


    woodlouse, woodlouse, knows money.


    Isn''t it just a watermelon?


    I can afford it.


    "It''s not expensive. Our watermelons cost 20000 yuan each." Ye Rongrong said.


    The price of Ye Rongrong''s watermelons has also been raised. They have all been bought for 100 yuan per kilo. Ye Rongrong''s watermelons basically weigh about 200 Jin.


    So ye Rongrong said that it''s no exaggeration to pay 20000 yuan for his watermelon.


    "Twenty thousand yuan for a watermelon, you rob it!"


    Murong Yi said discontentedly. It''s not selling watermelons, it''s robbing.


    Murong Yi didn''t believe that the watermelon she ate was worth 20000 yuan.


    No matter how delicious it is, it''s not worth 20000 yuan.


    Murongyi thinks Ye Guangrong is deliberately making trouble for herself.


    "I don''t believe it. Ask them if there are two watermelons in my family."


    Ye Guangrong points to Liu Qingqing and says to Murong Yi.


    "Indeed, a watermelon in our family costs more than 20000 yuan." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Qingqing, are you kidding?"


    Muronglin didn''t believe Liu Qingqing''s words. If a watermelon could sell for 20000 yuan, he would rather plant it. In this quarter, he could become a rich man selling watermelons.


    "I''m not kidding. There are more than 20000 watermelons in our family. The five watermelons you just ate are worth thousands of yuan."


    Liu Qingqing said definitely.


    In fact, Liu Qingqing understands that his seniors don''t believe it. If it wasn''t for his own family, Liu Qingqing doesn''t believe that there are still 1000 watermelons for sale.


    "This..."


    Murong Lin is silly.


    Liu Qingqing''s husband, the farmer, the Diao, and the watermelons he planted are worth 20 thousand.


    Not from the ground, Murong Lin looked a little higher at Ye Guangrong, the farmer is not nothing, at least, this watermelon is a good hand.


    If Liu Qingqing married this farmer, at least he didn''t have to fight for his life.


    If you sell this watermelon, you can support your family.


    "Ye, your watermelon is so delicious, I love it so much, and I love you so much!"


    Mary really can''t eat watermelon, just stopped, excitedly said to Ye Rongrong.


    Mary really likes the taste of the watermelon, loves the watermelon, and falls in love with Ye Rongrong.


    "If you love watermelon, don''t love me!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Mary in English.


    Ye Guangrong is a little afraid of this Mary. She is too unrestrained. She likes herself whether she comes or not. She loves her coming.Ye Rongrong also knows that he is charming now, which makes many beautiful women fall in love with him and fall in love with themselves.


    I can''t say so frankly that I like myself and fall in love with myself.


    She doesn''t feel embarrassed. As a man, she also feels embarrassed!


    With what''s more, his wife is around. If she misunderstands him, it''s not good.


    Ye Guangrong now has some pity on Murong Lin and marries such an unrestrained woman.


    No matter whether she gives muronglin a green hat physically or not, she definitely gives muronglin a green hat in her behavior and language.


    This kind of woman is really not what ordinary men dare to marry. It takes courage.


    At this point, ye Rongrong suddenly found that he really admired his wife, the senior.


    This is absolutely a man of the peerless good men, men in the "hero" ah.


    "Why?"


    Mary didn''t understand why Ye Guangrong didn''t let herself love him.


    "Because I have a wife!" Ye Rongrong said in silence.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    "But I have a husband, too!" Said Mary.


    "Well, wife, you explain to him that I have a headache. I''ll go back to my room and lie down."


    Ye Guangrong has a headache and says to his wife helplessly.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong thinks that he and Mary are not on the same platform, and there is no way to communicate.


    "It''s time to eat!" Liu Qingqing said.


    Mary grew up in meiguo. Her ideas are totally different from those of Huaxia.


    Where can my husband tell her!


    "When you eat, call me again."


    Ye Rongrong finished and left the living room.


    Ye Guangrong was so afraid of Mary that he went to bed!


    "Qingqing, how can you marry a farmer like him?"


    When ye Guangrong leaves, Murong Yi asks Liu Qingqing curiously.


    "Fate


    Liu Qingqing said.


    After all, my husband and I are two people from two different worlds, one in the South and the other in the north.


    Can live together in so many coincidences, get married.


    This is fate.


    "Does your family agree with you?"


    Murongyi asked. This is what Murong Yi couldn''t figure out. The Liu family is so prominent that they would accept a farmer as their son-in-law.


    "My husband is so good. Why doesn''t my family agree?"


    Liu Qingqing looked at murongyi and said.


    "I..."


    After Liu Qingqing said that, Murong Yi didn''t know who was wrong.


    It can''t be said that your man is a "rustic old hat" and doesn''t deserve you.


    Murong Yi even suspected that if she said that, Liu Qingqing would drive herself out of her house immediately.


    The woman''s intuition tells Murong Yi that Liu Qingqing really loves him.


    "Qingqing, is he good to you?"


    Muronglin looks at Liu Qingqing and asks. This time muronglin came here to visit Liu Qingqing, just to see whether she was happy or not.


    "My husband is very kind to me. I''m very happy."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said with great certainty. At this point, Liu Qingqing feels that she is the happiest woman in the world.


    "Just like him, if he can marry such a beautiful woman as you, I think he is cheating in his dreams. Can he not hurt you? Do not love you, you do not want him, he did not even cry


    Murongyi said. In murongyi''s opinion, ye Rongrong, a "native old hat", is not worthy of Liu Qingqing.


    "You''re wrong. I think it''s the luckiest thing in my life that I can marry him. I don''t think I''m worthy of my husband."


    Liu Qingqing said. Since his men show more and more skills, Liu Qingqing finds that he is more and more not worthy of such a perfect man.


    "Qingqing, are you kidding?"


    Muronglin doesn''t believe Liu Qingqing''s words. For such a gorgeous beauty as Liu Qingqing, only men feel that she doesn''t deserve her.


    There is no man who can make Liu Qingqing unworthy.


    You should know how many boys like Liu Qingqing in high school and University, but they can''t tell her because she is so beautiful that men don''t think they deserve her.


    This also includes Murong Lin himself.


    Now Liu Qingqing suddenly says that she is not worthy of Ye Guangrong, a farmer, which makes Murong Lin incredible.


    "I''m not joking. You don''t know him. When you get to know him, you''ll understand why I said that!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qingqing, your chef''s skill is good. This dish is so good!"


    At the dinner table, muronglin said.


    Just now, Murong Lin and his family were all conquered by Liu Qingqing''s cooking skills!


    This cooking is really amazing.


    "Aunt Liu did it all." Liu Qingqing said.


    "I''m not good at cooking. It''s all the dishes of glory family. If I''m good at cooking, glory is the best cook."


    Aunt Liu, who had dinner at the same table, said.


    "Uncle''s cooking is the best!"


    Xiao Mengmeng does not forget to flatter Ye Guangrong.


    "Can you cook?"


    Murong Yi looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    Just such a big man can cook very well, which makes Murong Yi a little unconvinced.


    "Ha ha, a little bit." Ye Rongrong said modestly.


    ¡­¡­


    One afternoon, Murong Lin and his family were shocked by all kinds of magical animals of Ye Guangrong''s family. Apart from other things, the pet of Ye Guangrong''s family made them all envy.


    I have such a group of smart pets.


    "Here''s the piano!"


    Murongyi looked at the white piano in the room in surprise and said to Liu Qingqing.Murong Yi also has a white piano of this brand.


    Just let Murong Yi surprise is, in this farmhouse, unexpectedly see this piano this kind of elegant thing.


    It seems that this must be Liu Qingqing''s.


    "I bought it last year, but since I was pregnant, I haven''t played this piano any more. Rong Yi, why don''t you play it?" Liu Qingqing said to murongyi.


    "I''ll forget it. My piano skill won''t be shameful, but my brother plays the piano very well and has won many national awards in meiguo."


    Speaking of his elder brother''s piano level, Murong Yi can''t help but complacently say.


    "I haven''t played the piano for a long time. I''ll show my hand."


    Looking at the piano, I don''t know what kind of psychology Murong Lin wants to play a piano piece for Liu Qingqing.


    "Well, I haven''t heard a senior play the piano for a long time. This level must have gone up a lot." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Of course, sister Qingqing, you don''t know. My brother is in meiguo''s Chinatown, but he has the nickname of Prince of piano. Even if my elder brother passes the piano, he can catch up with my sister-in-law."


    Murong Yi said triumphantly.


    In Murong Yi''s opinion, her elder brother is the best man in the world.


    "Yes, it''s a wonderful story."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile. If you want to say that the piano player in the world is the best, Liu Qingqing definitely says that he is his man Ye Guangrong.


    "Qingqing, what music do you want to listen to?" Murong Lin asked.


    "Whatever you like."


    Liu Qingqing said that he had heard his man play the piano. Now Liu Qingqing is not interested in anyone else playing the piano.


    "then I''ll play a song for Alice!"


    Murong Lin thought about it and said. This song is also Murong Lin''s famous song. It can be said that he is very skilled. When participating in the competition, Murong Lin also likes to use this song "for Alice" as the track of the competition.


    With the first note on the piano key, a beautiful song for Alice sounded in the yard.


    "I don''t want anyone to sleep."


    Ye Rongrong is taking a nap in the yard. He is awakened by the sound of the piano, and he is very depressed.


    A few days ago, I was fried by the cicada and couldn''t sleep. I finally picked up the cicada and fried them.


    This suddenly came out, some people play the piano, this is sincere not to let yourself sleep well.


    It doesn''t matter if you say you play better, or you play worse. You can use it as a lullaby, but ye Guangrong can''t sleep at this level.


    After trying to sleep several times, but still unable to sleep, ye Rongrong got up from the armchair and went to his piano room.


    "Sister Qingqing, my brother is very good at piano."


    Murong Yi looks at the elder brother who is playing the piano with adoration and says to Liu Qingqing.


    "It''s really great."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said. I''m a student. I''ve made great progress in piano skills!


    Liu Qingqing even suspected that he was not far away from the piano master.


    As for the comparison with her man, Liu Qingqing didn''t even think about it. At Murong Lin''s level, she is far from her man.


    With the last note, the piano piece for Alice is finished!


    "I haven''t played the piano for a long time. I''m a little rusty with my hands!"


    Muronglin stood up from the piano seat and said to several people in the room with some dissatisfaction.


    "Brother, you just played very well. I''m stunned."


    Murongyi said.


    "Qingqing, what do you think?"


    Muronglin looks at Liu Qingqing and asks. Muronglin is very concerned about Liu Qingqing''s opinions now.


    "Not bad!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    I''m used to my man''s superb piano skills. Liu Qingqing''s muronglin''s piano skills are really ordinary.


    "Not bad?"


    Hearing Liu Qingqing''s comments, Murong Lin was a little depressed.


    In the whole piano industry and the young generation, their piano level is absolutely among the top ones.


    As a result, in Liu Qingqing''s eyes, it became ordinary and OK. How could Murong Lin not be depressed!


    "My brother plays the piano very well. He is one of the best young people in China."


    Murong Yi is dissatisfied with Liu Qingqing''s comments.


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid of his pride!" Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "My elder brother, he has the proud capital."


    Murongyi said. Murong Yi has worshipped her elder brother since she was a child. She thinks that her elder brother is the best existence in everything.


    "Qingqing, you play a song. I''ll see how good your piano is now." Muronglin looks at Liu Qingqing and says.


    "I I''ll forget it. "


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to compare with Murong Lin. it''s not that his piano level is inferior to him, but that Liu Qingqing''s piano level is completely better than Murong Lin''s.


    The main reason is that Liu Qingqing has a good husband, the husband of a piano master. The piano level can''t go up in a straight line.


    "It''s OK. Just play a song." Muronglin said.


    "Yes, sister Qingqing, I haven''t heard you play the piano for many years. Just play one." Murongyi said.


    "This..."


    Liu Qingqing is in a bit of a dilemma. After all, if her piano skills are better than those of her seniors, it will make them lose face, so Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to participate.


    "Wife, I''ll do it."


    At this time, ye Rongrong just walked to the door of the room and heard murongyi ask his wife to play the piano. Seeing his wife''s reluctance, ye Rongrong said.


    "You, you can play the piano?"


    Murong Lin looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    It''s a very elegant thing to play the piano. It''s so glorious. How can you play the piano and connect with the piano? It''s incredible.


    ~~~~


    sorry for the late update.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    "I often watch my wife play the piano and learn from her. Although I only learn from my wife, I think I play better than you."


    Ye Rongrong said confidently.


    On the level of Murong Lin, ye Rongrong is confident to abuse him every minute.


    "What? You play the piano better than my big brother


    Murong Yi thinks she heard the funniest joke in the world.


    My eldest brother is a pianist, just a step away from a Master Pianist.


    This "rustic old hat" even said that his piano skills were better than his elder brother''s.


    This is a joke.


    Murong Yi admits that the "native hat" is very good at growing watermelons, and the watermelons are also delicious. After all, these farmers should do the work.


    Doing well shows that he is a good hand at planting land and watermelon.


    But playing the piano is not the same. Playing the piano is a very elegant thing. It can only be played by people with a certain degree of self-cultivation.


    He is a big farmer and can play the piano. He is more powerful than his elder brother, the pianist.


    How could this be possible? Even Murong Yi suspected that this "rustic hat" didn''t even know the notes corresponding to the keys of the piano.


    "Yes, your elder brother doesn''t play the piano very well. I play better than him. That''s normal!" Ye Rongrong said.


    "You are very good at piano?"


    Muronglin looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    Muronglin does not believe that ye Rongrong is better than himself at piano level.


    You know, Murong Lin began to learn to play the piano at the age of seven, and worked hard for more than ten years to achieve his present achievement.


    If this is not as good as the farmer, Murong Lin thinks that he is better than feeding himself a bag of salt.


    "It''s OK. In Taoyuan Village, you can rank among the top 100."


    Ye Rongrong said with some diffidence.


    "Poof..."


    Listening to her husband''s words, Liu Qingqing couldn''t help laughing.


    Now the Taoyuan village is full of men, women, old and young.


    The key is to play the piano. Liu Qingqing estimates that it''s himself and ye Guangrong.


    Where does my husband come from!


    If my husband''s piano level can only rank a hundred.


    What kind of existence is this person in front of her husband!


    "Wife, are you ok?"


    Seeing that Liu Qingqing was a little out of breath, ye Rongrong asked nervously.


    It''s only three months. My wife is going to give birth. I''m not careless!


    "I''m fine. I just choked." Liu Qingqing said.


    The main reason is that her husband''s words just now made Liu Qingqing want to laugh, but she couldn''t.


    "There are pregnant people. Pay attention." Ye Rongrong said with concern.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing responded happily.


    It''s a great feeling to be loved.


    "Don''t you want to compare? Hurry up


    I don''t know why, although Murong Lin wishes Liu Qingqing a good home.


    However, looking at Liu Qingqing''s intimate relationship with Ye Guangrong, Murong Lin always felt uncomfortable.


    "Wife, what did he play just now?" Ye Rongrong asks Liu Qingqing.


    "The piano piece played by the senior just now is for Alice." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Who is Alice?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously. I don''t even know Alice. How can I play for Alice.


    "You don''t care who Alice is, just say whether you can play it or not, if not, just give up!"


    Murongyi looked at Ye Rongrong with disdain and said.


    I don''t even know who Alice is. It''s bullshit to compare this song to Alice with my big brother.


    Let''s see how this "old hat" will end.


    "Wait for me."


    It''s hard for ye Rongrong to solve this problem. Now that the information is so developed, ye Rongrong picks up his mobile phone and searches for the score of this song dedicated to Alice.


    With Ye Rongrong''s memory, you can remember the score with two eyes!


    "Honey, you don''t know the piano score for Alice."


    Looking at her husband and looking at the piano score dedicated to Alice on her mobile phone, Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "This kind of unknown music score, your husband is generally difficult to deal with."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong said in his mind that there are many ancient and modern music scores at home and abroad, but not everything.


    Unknown, or music like, "lazy system" are lazy to collect to Ye Guangrong.


    Blow it, blow it hard, when you cry.


    Murong Yi looks at Ye Guangrong with a sneer.


    Anyone who has never played the piano song "for Alice" dares to compare it with his elder brother.It''s arrogant.


    "I said, can you hurry up? I''m not as slow as you


    Murong Yi dissatisfied with the dawdling of Ye Rongrong.


    Is this just a story? No!


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have a lot of experience in having children. Having children in the future is absolutely like laying eggs."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile and sat on the stool in front of the piano.


    "You..."


    Before Murong Yi could speak, she was interrupted by the piano sound.


    Listen to the voice of that buckle heart Xuan, Murong Yi is quiet.


    Muronglin is quiet.


    Mary and Liu Qingqing are also quiet, listening to Ye Rongrong''s piano music.


    Pan Chengchen and Aunt Liu, who are busy in the yard, also stop their work and listen to the wonderful music quietly.


    The birds in the tree stopped chirping and listened quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the yard of Ye Rongrong''s house is quiet. Both people and animals are afraid of their own noise, which will give this wonderful movement.


    Ten minutes later, a song for Alice was played in Ye Guangrong''s hands.


    Ye Rongrong stood up and waited for everyone''s applause, only to find that no one clapped except looking at himself.


    This makes Ye Guangrong feel a little uncomfortable.


    How can I have some applause!


    "Why not clap!"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the people who were staring at him.


    "Husband, you are so wonderful!"


    Liu Qingqing looked at her husband admiringly and said.


    I haven''t heard my man play piano for a long time. It''s still so good and intoxicating.


    "Ah My God, you are so wonderful! It''s amazing. I love you so much


    Mary said to Ye Rongrong in English.


    This Mr. Ye is absolutely the best man, the most amazing man I have ever seen.


    Mary found herself deeply in love with this strong and amazing Oriental man.


    "I said, Mary, can you put it another way? You''ll love me if you come or not. I know my charm is great. You can''t help falling in love with me, but you should also express your admiration for me implicitly."


    Said here, ye Rongrong looked at muronglin, who was still in a daze, and continued to say to Mary, "you will scare me like this, and your husband is here. Is it too hard for him?"


    "Don''t understand, love is love, why can''t you say it?"


    Mary asked, looking at Ye Rongrong with some incomprehension.


    "Forget it, just love it!"


    Ye Guangrong finds that he really can''t communicate with this Mary!


    It''s like "casting pearls before swine"!


    "Were you playing the piano just now?"


    Murong Yi looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    How can this "native hat" play emotion? It''s so good that it''s like killing my big brother!


    This completely subverts the impression of this "old local hat" in my heart.


    A "rustic old hat" like a big old man is better than those piano masters.


    Is this still a "rustic hat"? Is he still a farmer?


    In addition, his five big and three thick physique, sitting in front of the piano, makes him feel so uncoordinated.


    But the music he played made people so harmonious and intoxicated.


    "Nonsense, it''s not me who plays the piano under your eyes, or ghosts."


    Ye Rongrong looks white and murongyi says.


    "I just feel like hell!"


    Murong Yi told the truth.


    "Little sister, don''t talk nonsense, Mr. Ye. I admit defeat. Your piano skills are far beyond my level. You should not say that you are better than those masters in the piano industry now."


    Murong Lin stares at his sister, and says to Ye Rongrong with a face full of admiration.


    "Ha ha, it''s not as exaggerated as you said. In Taoyuan Village, my piano skills are all over 100!"


    Ye Rongrong said very humbly.


    Ye Guangrong thinks that there are too few modest young people like himself in this era of exaggeration.


    "Mr. Ye, you are too modest. I have heard the piano performances of some of the most powerful pianists in the world, and they are not as good as you. You are absolutely the top pianist in the world.


    Murong Lin said respectfully.


    These artists admire those who are good at their own level, especially Ye Rongrong. This level is directly higher than Murong Lin''s.


    Therefore, in terms of address, Murong Lin respectfully called Ye Guangrong "Mr. Ye".


    As for ye Rongrong''s saying that his level is more than 100 in Taoyuan Village, Murong Lin didn''t hear it.In that case, if you believe it, you will be mentally retarded.


    This piano competition, Murong Lin lost convinced.


    "Well, you''ve found that. Now you can''t keep a low profile."


    Ye Rongrong said shamelessly.


    "I don''t know which Master Mr. Ye follows?" Murong Lin asked curiously.


    "To play the piano is such a simple thing, do you still need to pay homage to teachers?" Ye Rongrong forced to say.


    "Mr. Ye, you are very good."


    Murong Lin did not dare to talk to Ye Guangrong. He had to jump off the building.


    I study piano so hard and learn from so many famous pianists. Now I am a pianist.


    Now in Ye Rongrong''s mouth, it seems how simple it is to play the piano. Does it need people to live!


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know if he was hit or not. Murong Lin was in a bad mood all afternoon. He was a bit reticent.


    As for Mary and murongyi, both women are fascinated by the novelty of Ye Guangrong''s family. Like children, they chase giant wild boars, take pictures of giant white geese and have fun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    "Husband, do you beat my senior too much? You see, he is in a low mood."


    Liu Qingqing comes to Ye Rongrong and whispers to him.


    "Men are not so vulnerable. We can have a drink at night and get drunk for a while."


    Ye Rongrong takes a look and sits under the longan tree in the courtyard. Some lonely Murong Lin says to Liu Qingqing.


    Ye Guangrong thinks that he has over expressed himself. Muronglin really just comes to see if Liu Qingqing is happy.


    It''s all because I think too much. I don''t have any confidence in this Murong Lin classmate!


    "Just get drunk?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, it''s not fun to get drunk. When you eat in the evening, you women leave the table early and let us men get drunk together. I promise he will forget the unhappy things tomorrow!"


    Ye Rongrong said seriously.


    "Don''t drink too much!"


    Liu Qingqing said uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, with your man, the great doctor, it will be OK. By the way, you ask Aunt Liu to prepare more dishes, and I''ll invite several people to drink together in the evening."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, I''ll tell Aunt Liu right now."


    Liu Qingqing stood up and said. After all, it''s more than four in the afternoon. It''s too late to prepare in advance.


    After Liu Qingqing left, ye Rongrong called Wang Dafu, Wang Changbo, Liu Yifei and Chen Tiankai and invited them to drink at home in the evening.


    After calling these people, ye Rongrong thought about it and called Liu Daming.


    To be honest, every time something happens, Liu Daming comes to deal with it for himself.


    Liu Daming and I are destined to be friends. We invite him to have dinner together and give him a chance to get closer to the leadership.


    Otherwise, ye Guangrong would be a little embarrassed and would let Liu Daming deal with the trouble for himself every time.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, ye Guangrong''s home.


    Because of the large number of people, ye Rongrong set up two tables in the evening, one for men and one for women.


    Ye Rongrong thought it boring to drink in the restaurant, so he moved the man''s table to the yard to eat and drink.


    Women will let them eat in the restaurant, no man in, can also open to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to introduce my friend muronglin from meiguo. He is a rich man and runs a big company in meiguo. If you want to get sponsorship, you should hurry up. If you miss this opportunity, there won''t be such a good opportunity next time!"


    Ye Rongrong points to Murong Lin and introduces him to the people on the wine table.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m muronglin, a Mei Chinese."


    It''s the first time that muronglin has been drinking in the countryside. He thinks it''s very interesting.


    Now muronglin no longer regards Ye Guangrong as an ordinary farmer.


    Can an ordinary farmer grow a big watermelon with 20000 yuan?


    Can ordinary farmers play more wonderful music than piano masters?


    Will so many officials and rich people be brothers to an ordinary farmer?


    All this shows that Liu Qingqing''s husband is definitely not simple.


    "Brother Murong, I hope you can invest in Yangping county. Yangping county is short of investment from international friends like you."


    Wang Changbo said to Murong Lin with a smile.


    To attract investment, however, all county leaders have their own responsibilities. Everyone has their own targets.


    Since ye Rongrong introduced muronglin as a wealthy overseas Chinese of Mei nationality, Wang Changbo would not miss this opportunity to attract investment.


    "Well, I''ll make a plan when I go back. If I can, I''ll come to Yangping County next time."


    Murong Lin said very frankly. The main purpose of Murong Lin''s return to China this time is to invest and prepare to set up an enterprise in China.


    I don''t refuse to invest in Yangping county. The key is the ratio of input to output.


    Businessmen pursue profits. As long as there are high profits, businessmen will invest.


    "Well, brother Murong, next time you come to Yangping County for investigation, you can come to me directly, which will definitely satisfy you."


    Seeing that Murong Lin was willing to consider investing in Yangping County, Wang Changbo was excited.


    "Ha ha, Secretary Wang, why don''t you just talk and practice?"


    Ye Rongrong said to Wang Changbo with some dissatisfaction.


    "Ha ha, don''t you just drink? Brother Murong, let''s have a drink. "


    Wang Changbo held up his glass and said to Murong Lin.


    "Good."


    Muronglin is also a heavy drinker. He drinks with Wang Changbo after holding his glass.


    "Secretary, I''ll pour you wine."


    Liu Daming takes the wine and pours it to Wang Changbo in a hurry. Today, he is the only one who holds the lowest position. Liu Daming consciously takes over the business of pouring wine for everyone.You know, there are not many opportunities to drink close to the leaders.


    This time Mr. Ye gave himself such a good opportunity, Liu Daming must seize it.


    Otherwise, I would really let Mr. Ye down and give myself a good chance.


    "Captain Liu is not bad. He is so diligent in pouring wine to the leaders, and his promotion is not far away!"


    Chen Tiankai looked at Liu Daming who poured wine for Wang Changbo politely and said with a smile.


    "It''s not a saying to be in charge of the field. If the leader says you can do it, you can do it. If the leader says you can''t do it, you can''t do it. If Daming does a good job, it''s bad for the leader to say it!"


    Ye Rongrong said. For Liu Daming, ye Rongrong has a good impression. If he has the opportunity of promotion, ye Rongrong must help to speak.


    What''s a friend for? It''s just a key time!


    I didn''t expect Ye Guangrong to support Liu Daming so much. Of course, Wang Changbo wanted to give ye Guangrong face. He said to Wang Dafu around him, "if you have a chance, you should think more about our Daming!"


    "That''s for sure."


    Wang Dafu said. Liu Daming is Wang Dafu''s confidant. If he has a chance to improve, he must be the first to consider Liu Daming.


    It''s just that when we get to Liu Daming''s position, if we want to raise it again, it''s not just Wang Dafu''s words. We need the support of the leaders of the county Party committee.


    However, Secretary Wang, the head of the county Party committee, has made a speech, which is much easier for Wang Dafu to operate.


    "Thank you, Secretary Wang. Thank you, director Wang. Here''s to you."


    Seeing that the two leaders were thinking about their promotion, Liu Daming was excited and said, holding up his glass.


    "If you want to thank, thank Ye Guangrong." Wang Dafu said with a smile.


    "Thank you and toast."


    Liu Daming held up his glasses and toasted everyone one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, you are much better than last time. Last time I drank outside the yard, I didn''t know how much blood I sucked for mosquitoes. Today, there are no mosquitoes."


    Chen Tiankai said doubtfully. There are many mosquitoes in this summer. Last time I drank in Ye Guangrong''s yard, Chen Tiankai went back with a bag full of mosquitoes.


    But up to now, Chen Tiankai has not seen any mosquitoes.


    "Of course, there are no mosquitoes, but I put a lot of flytrap in the yard, and mosquitoes are eaten by flytrap!"


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    Since these flycatchers were treated with "plant high nutrient solution" by Ye Guangrong, they not only grow fast, but also become very attractive to insects.


    Cockroaches, mosquitoes, flies, ants, centipedes, these guys have become the prey.


    These insects are like moths to the fire, and they are willing to send them to the door for the fly trap to swallow.


    "Flytrap? How effective is this flytrap? " Chen Tiankai asked in surprise.


    Of course, Chen Tiankai knows about the Venus flytrap, but the effect should not be so severe. In such a big yard, so many people, mosquitoes are not coming to suck blood, and they are all wiped out by Venus flytrap. This is too exaggerated!


    "Ha ha, when you go back, everyone will send you a fly trap. Go home and try it. After you keep it, you won''t see cockroaches, flies and mosquitoes at home."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong is very confident of the Venus flytrap, which has been watered with "advanced plant nutrient solution".


    "Glory, other people give things to leaders, either gold and silver, or tobacco and wine. Like you, grass givers, ha ha, are absolutely the first."


    Wang Dafu looked at Ye Rongrong and said with a smile.


    "I tell you, you can''t buy this flytrap in the market for 10000 yuan. It''s just for the sake of being friends. Don''t you know how distressed I am?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a reluctant look.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s boring just to drink. How about poetry?"


    After eight o''clock, everyone was a little drunk, Wang Dafu suggested.


    "Well, start with you."


    Wang Changbo agreed with the wine.


    "Well, I''ll come first, I''ll come first."


    Wang Dafu cleared his throat and said, "one foot is empty in the door, and the other foot is empty. The emperor raised the emperor''s sword and inserted it into the empress jade vase. "


    "You didn''t make this poem, did you?"


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at Wang Dafu with a smile.


    Wang Dafu is just like himself. He has no "lazy man system". It''s strange that he can make such a poem.


    "Of course, it wasn''t made by me. It was made by an ancient talent. One day, the talent went to the palace to see the emperor. He just saw the emperor sleeping in the empress''s room in broad daylight. Just as the emperor was lying on the empress, the talent came in and saw the emperor and empress working."


    "The emperor is very angry. If you don''t want to write a poem, I want your head to fall to the ground. The talented man has one foot on the outside and the other on the inside. If you see the emperor still lying on the empress, open your mouth and come to this poem.""Well, I''m done. I''ll take the turn from there." Wang Dafu asked.


    "Let''s start from Daming."


    Wang Changbo said. Wang Changbo has some self-identity. He is sorry to read such a poem the second time.


    "Well, let me start. I also have a song. The girl''s surname is seven. She goes up the tree to pick pears. The wind blows up the skirt, revealing good things. "


    Liu Daming also came with his mouth open. It seems that he often read such silver poems on the wine table.


    "Muronglin, it''s your turn." Wang Dafu looked at Murong Lin and said.


    "But I will not."


    After living abroad for so many years, where can we celebrate the Chinese new year? Murong Lin is so stupid that he can''t read it.


    ~~~


    I haven''t eaten yet. When I finish eating, I''ll go to Chapter 3.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    "If you can''t write poetry, drink." Wang Dafu said.


    "yes, drinking, a glass of Baijiu, absolutely can not be less."


    Everyone immediately began to coax.


    When drinking, the most exciting thing is to see others get punished.


    "Well, one drink is one."


    Murong Lin also drank a little, and picked up the Baijiu and drank it.


    There''s absolutely nothing to say about this amount of alcohol.


    "As far as I''m concerned, I''d like to sing," man is on man, flesh is in flesh; moving up and down, it''s endless fun. "Glory, it''s your turn." Chen Tiankai said excitedly.


    "The bright moon in front of the bed, two pairs of shoes on the ground, dogs on the bed, men and women, including you." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Men have forty-one flowers, I will kill them after they bloom! Luo Yang relatives and friends such as ask each other, flowers fall, people die two do not know Wang Changbo said.


    ¡­¡­


    The poetry recitation meeting ended after Murong Lin got drunk and lay down.


    There''s no way. He''s the only one here. He can''t do this kind of poetry. If he doesn''t get drunk, who will get drunk.


    "Is my elder brother going to be ok?"


    Seeing that his elder brother was carried by Xiao Si''er and put on the bed, Murong Yi asked uneasily.


    "It''s just drunk. What can happen?" Xiao Si''er shook his head and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye, can I come to you next time?"


    Just about to leave, Mary said to Ye Rongrong reluctantly.


    Mary found herself in love with this place. There are delicious food and fruit, amazing animals and lovely people.


    Mary likes everything here very much and doesn''t want to leave.


    "Of course, you are welcome to come next time."


    Ye Guangrong can still say that.


    "Thank you


    Mary said happily.


    "Glory, thank you for your hospitality these two days. In this world, only a man like you is worthy of Liu Qingqing. I wish you happiness!"


    Muronglin said. This time, Murong Lin is able to solve her heart knot. She has found her own happiness. Murong Lin deeply blesses her.


    "Thank you! Brother, there''s something I don''t know whether to say. "


    Ye Rongrong looked at Murong Lin and said with a desire to talk and stop.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t know how to speak.


    "Nothing, you say?" Muronglin said.


    "It''s time for you, a foreign daughter-in-law, to have a good discipline. It''s not a good habit for you to hug other men and say," I love you. "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong thought that Murong Lin was a good man, so he gave him a wake-up call.


    After all, not all men are as strong willed as themselves.


    If you don''t discipline this foreign girl well, ye Rongrong worries that Murong Lin will turn green sooner or later.


    "They''re Western women."


    Murong Lin said helplessly. After staying in meiguo for a long time, Murong Lin was used to the enthusiasm of Western women.


    "You don''t care what western women do. If you want to be Chinese men''s daughter-in-law, you have to abide by Chinese rules. At least you can''t play with other men so blatantly."


    Speaking of this, ye Rongrong took a look at Murong Lin and continued: "she is still in front of you, making love with other men. What do you suffer?"


    "Mary, that''s her character. I can''t help it!"


    Murong Lin said helplessly. To say that Murong Lin is not jealous when he sees Mary flirting with other men is really deceiving.


    Unfortunately, in a country where everything is free, Murong Lin has nothing to do with his foreign daughter-in-law!


    "Brother, you give me the courage of a man, don''t let me look down on you."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong is a very traditional man. He can''t see his own woman flirting with other men.


    "What should I do?"


    Muronglin looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    In fact, Murong Lin doesn''t want to see his wife flirting with other men.


    "A filial son is born under the stick, not a good wife. If she dares to be intimate with other men, she will go home and beat her up. I don''t believe that she can''t change this problem."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "But I can''t do it!"


    Muronglin said. Murong Lin was a little excited about the way ye Rongrong said, but he just couldn''t do it.


    "It''s the same. I can''t beat my daughter-in-law now."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and agreed with muronglin.


    "Glory, what else can you do?" Murong Lin asked.


    Any man who doesn''t want his wife is good to him and disdains other men.


    "Other ways, I think!"Ye Guangrong advocates "a good wife with a stick". For a while, ye Guangrong will think of other ways. It''s really embarrassing and glorious.


    After thinking about it for a while, ye Rongrong thought of a method that had no effect.


    "There is another way. I don''t know if it has any effect." Ye Rongrong said.


    "What can I do?"


    Murong Lin said excitedly.


    Growing up in China, Murong Lin can''t accept that his wife is too close to other men!


    But Murong Lin was reluctant to take out any good way to beat and scold.


    What''s more, beating a wife in meiguo is a very serious matter. It belongs to domestic violence and should be jailed.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. When I go back, I''ll buy a copy of Nu de and read it to her several times every day when I get up and go to bed, so as to cultivate her sentiment."


    Speaking of this, ye Guangrong patted muronglin on the shoulder and continued: "the most important thing is that when you see her flirting with a man, you will recite" Nu de "in front of her face."


    "Do you want to read it in English?"


    Muronglin looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Nonsense, don''t read it in English, they can''t understand it, you read it yourself!"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Murong Lin in silence.


    Ye Guangrong is a little convinced by Liu Qingqing''s elder Murong Lin now. He is just like a fighter who can''t help him.


    If you don''t get up, the green hat on your head will be green.


    Men do his share, ye Guangrong really pity him.


    But poor man, there is always something hateful. Who is he to blame?


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the school to have a summer vacation, and ye Rongrong''s family is also busy.


    However, this bustle gives Ye Guangrong a headache.


    It is said that a woman is the head of a group of ducks, but now, there is an army of ducks.


    My sister-in-law Liu Xixi came from the capital. Ye Shuting came back from the holiday. By the way, she brought her roommates Chu Yiyi, Ma Lin, and Yang Hanyun, together with Wang Meng, who was in the summer vacation.


    Ye Rongrong''s family is really busy. Several women can put two mahjong tables together.


    The noisy Ye Guangrong couldn''t even sleep well in the afternoon.


    "Uncle, shall we go fishing?"


    Wang Meng came to Ye Rongrong and said.


    "No interest!"


    Ye Rongrong said lazily.


    On such a hot day, people are not allowed to take a nap. Where can I get the strength to go fishing.


    In case of being fished away, what should I do?


    "Brother in law, playing mahjong, three missing one."


    Liu Xi Xi came to Ye Guangrong''s home without her parents. She learned to play mahjong with Ye Shuting.


    If you catch people all day, you will play mahjong.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t know how to explain to his father-in-law and mother-in-law in the capital.


    This sister-in-law is not easy to discipline. If she is strict, she will go to her sister to complain.


    Say oneself this brother-in-law takes advantage of her, take the opportunity to touch ~ her fierce, make leaf glory by his wife''s white eye.


    For this sister-in-law, ye Guangrong had no choice but to let go.


    Who let her have her elder sister behind her.


    Now Liu Qingqing is absolutely the most precious existence in her family.


    Ye Guangrong looks at it like a panda every day.


    "Don''t play retarded games!"


    Ye Rongrong said without opening his eyes.


    "If you don''t play, you don''t play. I''ll find Chenchen to make up for it."


    Liu Xi looks at her lazy brother-in-law and goes to find pan Chengchen.


    Now there is no shortage of mahjong women in Ye Guangrong''s family.


    "Brother glory, we want to eat watermelon!" Ye Shuting ran over and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Take it for yourself." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Your watermelon is too big for us to carry." Chu Yiyi said.


    "Go to xiaosi''er."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong won''t serve them anyway.


    These days these wenches are making trouble in their own home. Ye Guangrong is a little short of sleep.


    "Brother ye, please help us!"


    Ye Shuting said, holding Ye Rongrong''s hand.


    Ye Shuting just wants elder brother ye to play with her. When she comes back these days, ye Shuting finds that elder brother Ye seems much colder to herself.


    This is not a good phenomenon for ye Shuting.


    "Yingying, go and call xiaosi''er!"


    Ye Rongrong said to the parrot standing on the longan tree.


    Soon, Xiao Si''er came in from the outside.


    "Brother glory, are you looking for me?"


    "Bring them a watermelon." Ye Rongrong said.


    Now ye''s glory is that he can let others work and never let himself work."Hum, lazy man!"


    Ye Shuting some not happy to see the eyes languidly lying on the armchair of Ye Rongrong, some lack of interest to follow the small four son behind to get the watermelon.


    "Brother glory, teach me how to draw!"


    Ma Lin comes over with a drawing board and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, Ma Lin, I have something to go out now. Draw it yourself!"


    Ye Rongrong got up from the armchair and said.


    This yard can''t stay any longer. Ye Rongrong thinks it''s better to walk in the village.


    Otherwise, I will be bored to death by these women!


    When ye Guangrong was a child, he had a dream of three wives and four concubines. Now he is giving Ye Guangrong so many women that ye Guangrong does not dare to take.


    If the life of three wives and four concubines is like this, it''s really torture!


    That''s really terrible!


    After talking to Liu Qingqing, ye Rongrong walked out of the yard and went out to the center of the village. On the way, he saw that the rice in the field was golden.


    Ye Rongrong estimates that the villagers will begin to cut rice in these two days.


    Ye Rongrong''s family didn''t grow rice this year, but they didn''t have to consider cutting rice.


    "Er Wazi, where are you going?"


    Ye Guangrong saw Er Wazi coming out of his yard with a group of bear children and running to the middle of the village. He asked curiously.


    These bear children like to watch the excitement most. They ran out of their own yard, so there must be some excitement in the village.


    ~~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    "Granny Wang''s calf is ill, please ask the veterinarian in the town to see a doctor!" Er Wazi said.


    "It''s nothing to look at." Ye Rongrong said.


    "A lot of people in the village are watching at Granny Wang''s house. Uncle glory, we have to go to the veterinarian to treat the cow."


    With that, er Wazi ran to the front with a group of children.


    "There''s nothing to do anyway. Let''s go and have a look."


    Ye Guangrong is very bored now, so he follows these bear dolls and goes to Granny Wang''s house.


    By the time ye Rongrong arrived at Granny Wang''s house, her yard was already full of people.


    Taoyuan village is so big. We all know that there is a place full of wind and grass.


    In the countryside, as long as it is not the busy season, there will be a lot of people idle and bored, where there is excitement to watch, go to.


    Just a few days ago, Mary, an international friend, came to Ye Rongrong''s home. The village was very popular. They all found a reason to see foreign girls at Ye Rongrong''s home.


    You can''t do it without a reason. Now ye Guangrong''s family, except for a few families that are close to his family, has nothing to do with the villagers. Weng Tao won''t let anyone in.


    "Here comes the glory


    Seeing ye Guangrong coming, many villagers let Ye Guangrong in.


    Now people in the village admire Ye Guangrong very much. They even know international friends.


    Listen to a lot of people say, that beautiful foreign girl of meiguo is still chasing Ye Guangrong.


    It''s a pity that ye Rongrong has a daughter-in-law, but a foreign girl would rather be a little girl than follow Ye Rongrong.


    It''s said that ye Guangrong sleeps foreign girls and drives them back to China.


    In the eyes of Taoyuan villagers, ye Rongrong is winning glory for the country and the village!


    If ye Rongrong knew that these idle people in the village were talking about himself and Mary like this.


    It''s estimated that ye Guangrong will spit blood in anger.


    It''s all the same!


    I and that Mary are absolutely innocent. They are thought so dirty by the villagers.


    It''s just damaging my glorious image!


    "Glory, you are here too!"


    The old village head looked at Ye Rongrong unexpectedly and said.


    After all, ye Rongrong usually lives in his yard and seldom comes to the village.


    Today, I suddenly saw Ye Guangrong appear in the village, but I was stunned by the old village head.


    "Yes, now the family is a group of women''s world, I can''t afford it, so I have to go out to hide."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Otherwise, I''ll drink at night!" Said the old village head.


    "No, I''d better stay at home with Qingqing. By the way, what''s the matter with the village head, such a big posture."


    Ye Guangrong asked. After all, one third of the people in Taoyuan village have come here to watch. This posture is really not small in Taoyuan village.


    "Auntie Wang''s cow is sick. She doesn''t eat or drink for a few days. She is pregnant with a baby cow. Auntie Wang is in a hurry to go to the town and invite the veterinarians to come here. It''s just a cure."


    The old village head pointed to the old veterinarian who was giving the buffalo a physical examination and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Taoyuan villagers raise two kinds of cattle, one is Buffalo, the other is cattle.


    However, the yellow cattle have a short temper and will attack people when they get angry. Last year, no one was allowed to raise yellow cattle in the village.


    The buffalo is much more docile, you hit it, it will not attack people, work hard.


    However, the meat of the buffalo is not as delicious as that of the yellow cattle. The main purpose of raising the buffalo is farming.


    However, with the development of mechanization, farming has been replaced by machinery, and the use of Buffalo has become less and less.


    There are fewer and fewer people raising buffalo. When ye Guangrong was a child, he often saw buffalo on the road. Now, he can''t see the shadow of buffalo.


    Even cattle are raised in the farm. When they grow up, they will be killed and sold meat.


    If it were in ancient times, it would not be possible. In ancient times, farming cattle was the primary productive force, and it had to be registered.


    At that time, cattle were not allowed to be sold and slaughtered without permission, otherwise they would be jailed or even beheaded.


    In ancient China, whose family had a farm cow, but it was a tough thing. The whole village cherished it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder sister Wang, you are suffering from anorexia. It''s hard to cure it!"


    The old veterinarian examined the buffalo and said.


    "Is there a cure?"


    Granny Wang asked anxiously.


    Mrs. Wang''s wife passed away a few years ago, and her children were outside. Mrs. Wang kept buffalo and rented them to villagers to do farm work and earn some money.


    Originally, the buffalo was pregnant, and mother-in-law Wang was very happy. If there was one more Buffalo, the income would be more.


    Originally, it was a good thing, but a few days ago, the buffalo stopped eating and drinking.


    Whether it''s human or animal, if we don''t eat or drink, we can''t survive for a few days.But Granny Wang was so anxious that she went everywhere to find someone to treat the buffalo, but she couldn''t cure it.


    These days, if it wasn''t for the potion, the buffalo would have died.


    This time, I found a lot of relationships, so I found the old veterinarian.


    If he can''t cure the buffalo, he can''t cure it.


    Granny Wang is really going to cry. It''s her own pension money.


    "It''s hard to cure. You''d better sell it as soon as possible." Said the old veterinarian.


    "Is it really hopeless?"


    Granny Wang looked at the old veterinarian and asked.


    "I can''t help it. You can find someone else." Said the old veterinarian, shaking his head.


    "It''s a pity that the buffalo is still young, so it''s gone?"


    "If it''s OK for the baby buffalo to be born, now Granny Wang is really generous."


    "The old veterinarian is the best veterinarian in our town. He said that there is no cure. That''s really no cure!"


    "There will be no buffalo farming in our village in the future."


    "Yes, there are too few people raising buffalo now. It seems that we can only find machines to farm in the future, but the cost is much higher."


    "Sister Wang is really unlucky this time. This buffalo is the source of her pension money!"


    ¡­¡­


    The villagers talked about it one after another. They all felt sorry that the only buffalo in Taoyuan village was gone.


    With the old veterinarian''s departure, the villagers also slowly scattered, leaving a few of Mrs. Wang''s own relatives.


    "Sister in law, sell the buffalo before it''s dead. It''s not worth money when it''s dead."


    "Yes, if you can''t cure it and don''t sell it, if you really want to put it on yourself, it will be troublesome."


    "But the buffalo is sick. Who wants it?" Granny Wang said with a headache.


    This animal is afraid of incurable diseases. Once it gets these diseases, it can''t be sold.


    "Granny Wang, do you want to sell this buffalo?" Ye Rongrong approached and asked.


    "Glory, I want to sell, but now, what good price can I sell?"


    When Granny Wang saw Ye Guangrong coming, she began to talk to Ye Guangrong.


    Although Granny Wang is an elder, she is very polite to Ye Guangrong.


    "If not, you can sell it to me as a good one."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong''s family now has so much land and is short of cattle farmland. He just sold this buffalo back for use.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to use any modern machines to dig up the soil for his home. Ye Guangrong still likes this old way.


    "That''s all right. It''s a sick cow. I''ll sell it to you at a good price. Isn''t that a pit for you? That''s not good."


    Said Granny Wang. Old people can''t go out and pit their neighbors.


    "Granny Wang is OK. She''s anorexic. I want to raise her in my family. Maybe she won''t be anorexic." Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, a lot of grass in my home has been watered with "plant advanced nutrient solution". Although it is diluted, the effect is very good.


    Ye Guangrong believes that the cow will not be anorexic when it comes to his own home.


    "Really?"


    Granny Wang looked at Ye Rongrong incredulously and said.


    In a village, ye Guangrong is her younger generation. Granny Wang doesn''t want to pit him. Otherwise, when she gets old, she will be told that it''s not good.


    "Really, Granny Wang, don''t worry. Even if the cow doesn''t eat in my house, I won''t blame you. I really want to buy this buffalo."


    Ye Rongrong said. They are all from the same village, and this mother-in-law Wang is her own elder. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to take advantage of her, so he''d better buy the cow at the market price, so as not to be robbed.


    "Well, ten thousand dollars, if you want you to take it." Said Granny Wang.


    In fact, the price of this kind of pregnant cow is higher, but mother-in-law Wang thinks it''s very good to sell it for 10000 yuan. After all, it''s a sick cow.


    "Well, Granny Wang, I''ll give you the money later."


    Ye Rongrong is very satisfied with the price. You know, if the cow is still healthy, it''s very difficult to buy a cow that can give birth for 10000 yuan, not to mention the cow is pregnant.


    "It''s not urgent. Can I not believe you?"


    Mrs. Wang said that ye Rongrong is now the richest person in Taoyuan Village, or the richest person in ten li and eight townships nearby. His little money is not a problem for him at all.


    Granny Wang is not worried that ye Guangrong will default.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Guangrong leads the buffalo home, he is surrounded by several curious girls.


    "Brother in law, are you holding a cow?"


    Liu Xi has never seen a cow in reality, only on TV. She asked curiously.


    "Well, this is a buffalo." Ye Rongrong said.


    "This cow looks familiar. It can''t be Mrs. Wang''s cow."Ye Shuting looked at the cow in doubt and asked.


    It''s really this cow. It looks too much like the cow raised by Granny Wang''s family.


    "It belongs to Granny Wang''s family, but now it has been bought by me and belongs to my family." Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Uncle, why do you buy cattle?"


    Wang Meng looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asks.


    "Work, this cow can do a lot of farm work." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother in law, is the cow pregnant? How can it have such a big stomach?"


    Liu Xi asks Ye Guangrong curiously, touching the belly of the pig.


    "I''m pregnant. I have a baby cow in my stomach." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother ye, did you name this cow?" Ma Lin asked.


    "Not yet. I''m waiting for your name." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I think it''s better to call it Niu Tai Niang." Ma Lin suggested.


    "It''s a cow, isn''t it? I think it''s called hongtainiu?" Ye Shuting said.


    "Just call it Niuniu?" Wang Meng said.


    ~~~~


    sorry for the late update, the second one will be later.


    Before he got married, he lived for himself. He was very smart. After he got married, he made a lot of noise and lived through a year. After he had children, he knew that it was not easy to be a parent.


    The otaku was very happy. His wife and two children came to the company from their hometown to see the otaku.


    Therefore, this week, the update will be unstable, the update can only be two shifts a day, please forgive me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    "Niuniu? It''s a good name. It''s called niuniuhao. "


    Ye Guangrong thinks Wang Meng''s name is good, so it''s better to name the cow "Niuniu".


    "Niuniu, it will be called Niuniu in the future."


    A few wenches exclaimed excitedly around the cow.


    Ye Rongrong untied the rope tied to the cow''s neck and said to it, "go find something to eat yourself."


    Fortunately, as ye Rongrong predicted, although the cow has anorexia, it doesn''t eat the weeds that ye Rongrong''s family watered with "plant high-grade nutrient solution". When it comes to the willow, it eats them.


    "Husband, how did you sell Mrs. Wang''s cattle?" Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    "Isn''t that because the cow is sick? I bought it back. " Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother in law, are you stupid? How can you buy a sick cow to go home?" Hearing this, Liu Xi immediately teased Ye Guangrong and said.


    "What do you know when you are a little girl? You are a sick cow in other people''s home. How can you be a sick cow in our home? Why do you eat your brother-in-law''s medical skills?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother in law, you don''t even know how to cure cows, do you?"


    Liu Xi looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    "Nonsense, don''t you know your brother-in-law is omnipotent?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. There are more women in the yard, which is just lively, but there are also more problems.


    No, this sister-in-law''s curiosity is up again.


    "Brother-in-law, can I write a book called omnipotent brother-in-law?"


    Liu Xi looked at Ye Guangrong and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s too late. This book has been written." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Then I''ll write my omnipotent brother-in-law." Said Liu Xi.


    "This one, it seems, has been written." Ye Rongrong said.


    "No, how come there are so many omnipotent brothers in law in the world?" Liu Xi said in surprise.


    "I don''t know. The world is too big and there are many strange people and strange things." Ye Guangrong''s bullshit.


    "By the way, Xiao Si''er."


    Ye Guangrong cried to the little shop who was tidying up the flowers and plants in the yard.


    "Brother glory, what can I do for you?" Xiao Si''er came and asked.


    "Tell ye Rongfa to build a cowshed by the pond today." Ye Rongrong said.


    When the cow is bought back, we must build a cowshed to give the cow a warm home.


    Not to mention, ye Rongrong''s family is a kind of animal that basically has a nest.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaoyu, what is it? It''s mysterious."


    Ma Yun looks at his good sister Chen Yuyu curiously and asks.


    "Ha ha, I''ll show you something interesting."


    Chen Yuyu said to his friends.


    "What is it?"


    Ma Yun is really curious.


    At noon, his good friend Chen Yuyu called himself to see a very interesting thing at her home.


    So Ma Yun came to have a look with curiosity.


    "When you get there, you''ll know."


    Chen Yuyu said mysteriously.


    "It''s your stuff. It''s so mysterious."


    Ma Yun''s curiosity is intrigued by Chen Yuyu.


    "Do you know this plant?"


    Chen Yuyu pointed to a pot of flowers and plants in his living room and said.


    "I haven''t seen any grass, but the big purple clip looks like its mouth. It''s bigger than its mouth. It looks creepy."


    Ma Yun looked at the Venus flytrap and said.


    It turns out that this is a flytrap that Chen Tiankai carried away from ye Guangrong''s home.


    This is a variation of the Venus flytrap. The big purple clip of Venus flytrap is bigger than an adult''s mouth.


    This is absolutely the purple clip of a normal Venus flytrap. It''s more than ten times bigger. It looks scary.


    "This is Venus flytrap."


    Chen Yuyu said triumphantly.


    "Flytrap? Does flytrap have such a big clip? "


    Although Ma Yun has never seen a fly trap in reality, she has seen a picture of it on the Internet.


    Although this plant looks like a Venus flytrap, the color and size of the purple family are very different from that of Venus flytrap, so Ma Yun thinks it is not a Venus flytrap.


    "This is the flytrap my father got from my Uncle Ye. It''s a variation. You must have never seen it." Chen Yuyu said.


    "Uncle Ye, when did you have another Uncle Ye?"


    Ma Yun asked suspiciously.


    Ma Yun has a good relationship with Chen Yuyu, just like his sister. Ma Yun has never heard Chen Yuyu mention "Uncle Ye".


    "It''s my father''s new friend. He''s mysterious. Next time I have a chance, I''ll take you to his house. It''s absolutely shocking for you." Chen Yuyu said.When Chen Yuyu came to Ye Guangrong''s home for the first time, he was scared.


    "Look what you say, I seem to be easily shocked. This Venus flytrap is bigger than the normal Venus flytrap. You are so mysterious to me." Ma Yun said depressed.


    Don''t go out to play in broad daylight, ran to her home looking at the Venus flytrap, Ma Yun feel some egg pain.


    "It hasn''t started yet. Let''s go. I''ll show you the amazing scene." Then Chen Yuyu came to the backyard with the big fly trap in his arms and put it in a corner.


    "Come on, let''s hide over there."


    Chen Yuyu takes Ma Yun to a corner.


    "What''s this for?"


    Ma Yun asked suspiciously.


    "Just watch it. You''ll see something interesting later." Chen Yuyu pointed to the location of the flytrap and said.


    "What can I see?"


    Ma Yun does not understand, this flytrap, is not catching flies, so far away, where can see flies ah.


    Two minutes later.


    "What a big centipede?"


    When Ma Yun saw a centipede only ten centimeters long, she was shocked. The woman was naturally afraid of centipedes. When she saw such a big centipede, she turned pale.


    "It''s OK. It''s heading for the Venus flytrap."


    Chen Yuyu is an old God. She is not frightened by this centipede. She has seen this scene several times.


    Ma Yun stares at the big centipede for fear that it will fall towards her. Soon she sees the big centipede crawling onto the flower pot of the Venus flytrap and plunges into the big purple clip of the Venus flytrap.


    The big purple clip instantly closed and bit the big centipede.


    "Can''t this fly trap eat this centipede?" Ma Yun asks Chen Yuyu in surprise.


    "What''s eating a centipede? You keep watching. You''ll be surprised."


    Chen Yu said with indifference.


    After the elimination of the centipede, this Venus flytrap continued to prey on many insects, but it was not as big as the centipede.


    "What''s the drama you''re talking about?"


    Ma Yun looks at Chen Yuyu suspiciously and asks.


    "I said, can you have some patience?"


    Chen Yuyu said depressed.


    In fact, Chen Yuyu is also worried. It''s very annoying to wait like this.


    "I''ve been squatting here for more than ten minutes, and my feet are going to numb." Ma Yun said depressed.


    "Shh Here we are


    Chen Yuyu pointed to a little mouse not far away and said.


    See this kind of small mouse very vigilant, every section of the road, must stop, look around.


    Soon, the little mouse came to the side of the Venus flytrap, sniffed it, and went to the Venus flytrap.


    "You won''t tell me that this flytrap can catch mice, will you?"


    Ma Yun looks at Chen Yuyu in shock and asks.


    After all, if this flytrap can prey on mice, it would be very powerful.


    But is that possible? After all, this mouse is not the big centipede just now. It''s more powerful than the centipede when it struggles.


    Ma Yun thinks that the big purple trap of the Venus flytrap can''t help the mouse.


    "Not necessarily."


    Chen Yuyu said confidently. Chen Yuyu, however, was frightened when he saw the scene that the Venus flytrap preyed on mice.


    However, seeing such scenes several times in a row, Chen Yuyu got used to it.


    At this time, the little mouse climbed up the flowerpot and stepped on the big purple clip. The big purple clip immediately closed and bit the little mouse''s foot. The little mouse immediately struggled on the flowerpot.


    This struggle, immediately the whole body contact with other purple big clip, other purple big clip also caught the little mouse.


    The more the mouse struggled, the more the big purple clip caught it.


    Soon, the little mouse was drowned in many big purple clips.


    "This It''s amazing. "


    Looking at the little mouse that is almost drowned by the big purple clip and has lost its vitality, Ma Yun is shocked.


    I didn''t expect that this flytrap could catch mice, which is really against the sky.


    "Well, it''s amazing."


    Chen Yuyu said triumphantly. Unbelievable,


    ''s expression as like as two peas in the first time he saw such a scene.


    "Yuyu, can you give me this flytrap?"


    Ma Yun, who recovered from the shock, looked at Chen Yuyu greedily and said.


    There is such a magic fly trap at home, not only don''t worry about mosquitoes and flies, but also mice and cockroaches can be eliminated.


    "This can''t do. My father took it from Uncle Ye, just like this one." Chen Yuyu shook his head and said.


    Chen Yuyu cherishes this flytrap. How can she give it to Ma Yun."Stingy, don''t you have Uncle Ye? Would you like to find him again? " Ma Yunbai said with a glance of Chen Yuyu.


    "You think such a magical Venus flytrap is Chinese cabbage. You want it if you want it."


    Chen Yuyu knows that such a magical Venus flytrap is not something you can get if you want it.


    "When will you take me to see your Uncle Ye? I asked him for it myself. " Ma Yun said.


    "I don''t know. Next time my dad takes me, I''ll take you." Chen Yuyu thought about it and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother in law, I didn''t expect you to have Wanda Square in this small county."


    Liu Xi looked at a few big words in Wanda Square and said to her brother-in-law in surprise.


    You know, Wanda Square is basically in big cities. It''s really rare in small counties. Liu Xi didn''t expect that there was Wanda Square in the small town of Yangping county.


    "Ha ha, there is a Yintai shopping mall next door."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Today, the girls at home are clamoring to go to the cinema to see the newly released "big fish Begonia". There''s no choice but to take them to the Wanda cinema in Wanda Plaza.


    "Brother glory, look..."


    Ma Lin pointed to the place not far from the entrance of Wanda Square and said to Ye Rongrong.


    ~~~


    the otaku is very happy. His wife and two children come to see him from their hometown.


    Therefore, this week, the update will be unstable, the update can only be two shifts a day, please forgive me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Ye Guangrong looked at the place Ma Lin pointed to, and saw that there were many people around in a corner of Wanda Square. As for what was in the middle, because there were so many people, they couldn''t see it.


    "Is there any activity?" Ye Shuting doubts.


    "Otherwise, let''s go and have a look!" Chu Yi suggested.


    "Brother in law, let''s go and have a look?"


    Liu Xi looks at Ye Guangrong and says.


    Although there are more than one man and more than one woman, Liu Xi Xi and Liu Xi Xi have the absolute advantage in the number of people, but they are useless. The decision is still in Ye Guangrong''s hands.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look."


    When they see Liu Xi, they all want to see the excitement, and ye Guangrong will do as they like.


    After all, the purpose of Ye Rongrong today is to accompany them to the movies. To put it bluntly, it is to watch them, so as to avoid any accidents.


    Now there are too many bad people in this society, and the murder of beautiful girls is often reported.


    These girls in Ye Guangrong''s family are all beauties at the school flower level. They attract people''s attention everywhere.


    Whether it''s Liu Qingqing or Ye Guangrong, they don''t trust their girls to go out.


    So ye Guangrong can only follow them and be their flower protector.


    "I know my brother-in-law is the best!"


    Liu Xi happily takes Wang Meng''s hand and runs to the corner.


    Her several girls also quickly follow up.


    "Well, it must be trouble again."


    Ye Rongrong shakes his head and talks to himself, and then he follows.


    Ye Guangrong really doesn''t want to see this kind of bustle. Since he got the "lazy system", every time he watched the bustle on the street, he would cause trouble for himself. Ye Guangrong was a little afraid.


    It''s the nature of Chinese people to watch the excitement, especially women, who are very curious.


    Every time you encounter such a thing, you always have to go up and have a look.


    "Poor little girl!"


    "What a filial girl."


    "It''s only thirteen years old. It''s a crime."


    "It''s not money. If you don''t have money, you can''t see a doctor. There''s no way for a little girl."


    "You say, can it be a liar? There are too many liars now. There are all kinds of tricks."


    "That''s hard to say."


    "Should not, I don''t think this little girl is a liar?"


    "How can she cheat if you can see a liar at a glance! Today''s swindlers are more powerful than the actors in TV dramas! "


    "I don''t think so, anyway!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong had not pushed in yet, when he heard the comments of the onlookers.


    "Brother in law, come in quickly, this little girl is so pitiful!"


    "Yes, uncle, let''s help her!"


    Wang Meng and Liu Xi Xi see ye Guangrong and pull Ye Guangrong in, pointing to a little girl kneeling on the ground.


    Ye Rongrong looks over. This is a 12-year-old or 3-year-old girl, wearing the uniform of Xin''ao middle school.


    People are very pretty, very beautiful, give people a sense of the little sister next door.


    In particular, the corner of the eye constantly flowing tears, is really pity.


    On the ground in front of her, delicate words are written in chalk, which is very comfortable to see, but the content makes Ye Rongrong look dignified.


    originally the little girl was Xu Xiuxiu, and she was only thirteen years old when she wrote her ID number.


    The main content is that her mother has leukemia, and she is in urgent need of a handling fee of 200000 yuan, as well as the family''s debt of more than 100000 yuan.


    And the little girl''s father died a few years ago, originally relying on his mother''s stall to earn money to support two brothers and sisters.


    But who knows, her mother was suddenly diagnosed with leukemia, which made the little girl''s family collapse directly.


    The family borrowed more than 100000 yuan to treat her mother, but the result has not been cured.


    Now we need to do bone marrow replacement surgery, which will cost 200000 at a time.


    How can this 13-year-old girl take it out.


    So the little girl was forced to sell herself to save her mother.


    As long as a kind-hearted person is willing to pay 200000 yuan for her mother''s treatment, and then help her pay off the debt of more than 100000 yuan, she will marry that person.


    Ye Guangrong was stunned. It''s just like the scenes of selling one''s body and burying one''s father in costume TV series.


    However, in costume TV series, those who sell themselves will have a straw on their head.


    Show that they are a straw, who buy, even if whose.


    This can''t be a liar. It''s like watching a TV play.


    Ye Guangrong, like many onlookers, worries that this is a fraud.


    After all, as the big brother who just watched the crowd said, there are too many swindlers now, and there are all kinds of deceptions, which are hard to prevent.


    Although Ye Guangrong sympathizes with this girl, he is more afraid of being cheated."Brother in law, let''s help her!"


    Liu Xi looked at the content of the girl''s writing, tears of sympathy came down.


    "Yes, uncle, let''s help her!"


    Wang Meng also looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Be careful. Maybe it''s a liar." Ma Lin said.


    After all, there are too many swindlers in this society, and there is less and less trust between people.


    "I have classmates in Xin''ao middle school. Let me ask."


    Wang Meng then picked up the phone and gave it to her classmates who were studying in Xin''ao middle school.


    "Lazy system task, help filial daughter Xu XiuXiu, system reward honor value of 300 points."


    Ye Rongrong''s mind rings the long lost sound of electronic synthesis.


    "It seems to be true. The little girl is not a liar."


    Hearing the electronic sound of the "lazy man system" in his mind, ye Rongrong knew that it was true.


    Because ye Guangrong believes that this "lazy system" won''t cheat himself.


    Since the "lazy man system" has given itself such a task, ye Guangrong will certainly do it.


    "Filial piety comes first". Ye Rongrong really sympathizes with such a filial little girl.


    Thinking about his parents who have left him, ye Guangrong thinks he is an unfilial son.


    Now ye Rongrong often regrets that when his parents were alive, why he couldn''t listen to them well and be a child to let them worry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, uncle!"


    Wang Meng saw that ye Guangrong was distracted and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked from his mind.


    "My classmates in Xin''ao said that Xu XiuXiu was in the junior high school of their school. Her mother did have leukemia, and the school even organized donations."


    Wang Meng said. Wang Meng also worried that someone would impersonate Xu XiuXiu and asked her classmates what Xu XiuXiu looked like.


    That classmate also sent Xu XiuXiu''s photo to himself. Wang Meng confirmed that it was Xu XiuXiu.


    According to his classmates, Xu XiuXiu is still the top student of the school and the winner of the scholarship every year.


    "Brother in law, since she is not a liar, let''s help her!"


    Liu Xi took Ye Guangrong''s arm and said eagerly.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong said that he was ready to go to Xu XiuXiu, who was kneeling on the ground.


    In what age, there are still things like selling oneself to save my mother.


    It has to be said that ordinary people''s life is really unsatisfactory, and they can''t get seriously ill. If they get seriously ill, the whole family will be ruined.


    However, some people walk in front of Ye Guangrong and talk to Xu XiuXiu who kneels on the ground.


    It was a middle-aged man who was about 50 years old and somewhat ugly.


    "little sister, as long as anyone pays 200000 yuan for medical expenses, you will marry him."


    The middle-aged man looked at Xu XiuXiu and said.


    For this middle-aged man, 200000 is not a lot of money. If he can have such a pure and beautiful Laurie, the middle-aged man is very willing.


    These days, it costs 200000 yuan to keep an average female college student, and only 200000 yuan to marry such a beautiful girl.


    And the middle-aged man can see at a glance that the little girl is still a beauty.


    How to calculate this account.


    "Well, there are more than a hundred thousand debts."


    Xu XiuXiu said, looking at the man who can be his grandfather with tears.


    If you can, Xu XiuXiu will not take this step. There is really no way to sell herself to save her mother.


    Xu XiuXiu knows that as long as he takes this step, he will not be able to turn back. He may not be happy in his life.


    However, as long as she can save her mother and make her younger brother grow up, go to school and go to university, Xu XiuXiu thinks it''s worth it.


    "Well, I''ll take your mother''s medical expenses and your family''s debts. You can be a woman for me in the future." The more the middle-aged man looked at Xu XiuXiu, the more satisfied he was.


    It''s perfect to marry such a beautiful girl and be so filial.


    For the first time since his divorce, the middle-aged man wanted to continue Hyun so strongly.


    Although the girl is still young and can''t get a marriage certificate with her, it''s better for a middle-aged man. After that, we don''t have to share any property.


    "It''s so shameless. I can be the girl''s grandfather. How can I be so shameless?"


    "This is taking advantage of the fire to rob, such a little girl, is still a junior high school student, he a old man dare to start, it is really not good to die."


    "Who let people have money? Now rich people have a lot of little girls to support. This is the poor little girl. What a good girl, that''s it..."


    "The girl''s life is ruined.""Let''s all help this girl. It''s so pitiful. If you are with this old and ugly man, she will be ruined all her life. She is still a junior high school student!"


    "What can I do, two or three hundred thousand, can you take it out?"


    "It''s a real beast. I want to attack such a little girl."


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers talked about it one after another. They were all pointing at the middle-aged man in his fifties, but no one came forward.


    After all, most of the onlookers are from ordinary families or slightly rich families. No one really wants them to give 200, 300, 000 to help a stranger for free.


    There are several people who are willing to sympathize with each other.


    Although everyone is criticizing the middle-aged man, the real money they give to the girl can''t do much except to denounce her in speech.


    After all, it''s a matter of mutual consent.


    ~~~


    Second, later.


    Otaku''s wife and two children came to the company from their hometown to see otaku.


    Therefore, this week, the update will be unstable, the update can only be two shifts a day, please forgive me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    "XiuXiu, let''s go to the hospital first and pay the operation fee in advance. This matter can''t be delayed. This bone marrow transplantation can''t be preempted."


    The middle-aged man went to Xu XiuXiu and said.


    After all, there are so many people here with mixed eyes. They are pointed at and scolded by so many people. To be honest, the middle-aged man''s face can''t hang.


    If anyone calls the police, such a good thing will be ruined. After all, Xu XiuXiu is still a student and young.


    "Well!"


    Xu XiuXiu took a look at the middle-aged man, answered his voice, stood up and was ready to go with him.


    After all, Xu XiuXiu has figured out that no matter who he is, he will follow him as long as he is willing to pay, even if he is an old man.


    This is Xu XiuXiu''s decision. As long as someone is willing to pay to save his mother, he will be a woman for his whole life, even if he is a nameless outer room.


    "Well, my BMW is just outside. Take my car and you will get to the hospital soon."


    See Xu XiuXiu really willing to go with himself, middle-aged men are happy crooked corners of the mouth.


    I didn''t expect that when I was old enough, I could meet such a good thing.


    This little girl is much better than the female college student she is now taking care of. The female college student she is taking care of is just playing.


    And this pure little girl really wants to marry her.


    This person is old, always want to have a companion, a woman who can accompany himself to the end of life.


    And this little girl, although she is still young, is filial. In order to save her mother, she is willing to sell herself all her life.


    Such a good girl can''t be found with a lantern on!


    She is definitely a kind-hearted girl. When she is old, she is young and can take care of herself.


    Depending on your son and daughter-in-law to provide for the aged, it''s good to manage three meals a day.


    As for whether it''s a scam or not, it''s not difficult for middle-aged men at all.


    In Xin''ao middle school, middle-aged men are also acquaintances. They have just called to check, and even got the basic information about Xu XiuXiu.


    "Uncle!"


    "Brother in law!"


    "Brother glory!"


    See this old ugly man will take away Xu XiuXiu, several women are anxious to look at Ye Guangrong.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Rongrong didn''t disappoint several girls. He stopped the middle-aged man from taking Xu XiuXiu away.


    "What do you mean?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Rongrong with some fear and asked.


    This height and physique give people too much pressure.


    "You can''t take her."


    Ye Rongrong pointed to Xu XiuXiu and said.


    "Why? She would go with me herself


    To the meat of the mouth, the middle-aged man certainly won''t let go so easily.


    "Because my fist is bigger than yours, are you satisfied?"


    Ye Rongrong''s eyes glared and said, looking at the middle-aged man menacingly.


    Ye Rongrong is not polite to such a disrespectful man.


    Although this is an equivalent exchange, ye Rongrong is not happy with it.


    If Xu XiuXiu is 18 years old, ye Rongrong has nothing to say.


    But now Xu XiuXiu, a 13-year-old girl, and this middle-aged man, has come up with her idea. Ye Rongrong can''t see it.


    "You, XiuXiu!"


    Some middle-aged men dare not speak harshly to Ye Rongrong. After all, ye Rongrong''s fists are bigger than him on this occasion. Fighting is definitely a matter of being beaten.


    At his age, he has long gone through the stage of disagreement and opposition.


    This kind of thing that he knows can''t get the upper hand, he certainly won''t do.


    So he looked at Xu XiuXiu and hoped that she would come out and say that she was willing to go with her.


    "Uncle, I went with him voluntarily."


    Xu XiuXiu said quickly. After all, not everyone is willing to pay so much for their own.


    "XiuXiu, you are stupid. Why are you talking to this old and ugly man?"


    Liu Xi quickly went to Xu XiuXiu and advised her.


    "Yes, this man can be your grandfather!" Wang Meng also advised on the side.


    "Who do you think is old and ugly?"


    The middle-aged man glared at Liu Xi, and they said.


    Although these girls are very beautiful, but they say they are old and ugly, the middle-aged man is still very upset.


    "Say you, say you, what''s the matter!"


    "I''ve always been ugly, but I still don''t admit it."


    "If you want an old cow to eat tender grass, don''t you look at yourself in the mirror?"


    "They are all grandfathers, and they are so shameless.""Watch out for thunder!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few wenches are not easy to provoke, immediately very sharp response to the past.


    With Ye Guangrong, these girls are not afraid that this middle-aged man will do it.


    Fighting with several girls, this middle-aged man is just looking for abuse, absolutely defeated.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with you, XiuXiu, do you want to go with me? If you don''t go with me, no one will pay to save your mother!"


    The middle-aged man said to Xu XiuXiu.


    The middle-aged man knows that Xu XiuXiu''s weakness is that he is short of money to treat her mother''s illness. He is willing to pay for it. If she doesn''t follow her, who can she follow.


    As long as Xu XiuXiu wants to go with herself, how can others stop her.


    "I I want to talk to... "


    "XiuXiu, don''t pay any attention to him. An old and ugly old man can have any money. Be careful of being cheated."


    Ye Shuting holds Xu XiuXiu''s hand and says.


    "But I need money."


    Xu XiuXiu said, if this is rich, Xu XiuXiu is not willing to be with such a man who can be his grandfather!


    "There are many rich people in the world, and it''s not bad for the old man."


    "Yes, my brother-in-law is very rich. You can ask my brother-in-law to help you!"


    "Follow this old man, you''ll be ruined all your life!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few wenches around Xu XiuXiu chattered endlessly.


    That meaning is one, is to persuade Xu XiuXiu not to go with this middle-aged man.


    "You''re not going yet."


    Ye Rongrong saw that the middle-aged man did not leave, and immediately looked at him unhappily.


    This middle-aged man has not given up yet! It seems that I have to drive her away!


    "XiuXiu, she hasn''t gone with me yet!"


    Although the middle-aged man is afraid of Ye Guangrong, he still wants Xu XiuXiu to go with her.


    "She won''t go with you. I''ll take care of her affairs. How far do you give me? How far do you go? Don''t make me unhappy."


    Ye Rongrong asked menacingly.


    For some people, you can''t be polite, otherwise your politeness will become a bully in their eyes.


    "Hum..."


    The middle-aged man couldn''t do anything but glare at Ye Guangrong and walk away.


    "I knew that my brother-in-law was the most powerful. A few words scared the old man away."


    "Don''t worry, uncle is the best!" Wang Meng said reluctantly.


    "Brother glory is not only powerful, but also very kind."


    "Yes, in my eyes, brother glory is the Guanyin Bodhisattva who saves the dead and helps the poor."


    "I like the good side of brother glory best!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, you don''t want to bring me any high hat, just go, people will treat me as a monkey!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the people around him and said sadly.


    Ye Guangrong is not used to being surrounded by people. He is just like a monkey.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Liu Xi pulls Xu XiuXiu to follow Ye Guangrong and quickly walks into Wanda Square.


    "Well, uncle, will you really give me money?"


    Xu XiuXiu worried, quickly catch up with Ye Rongrong asked.


    "Don''t worry, since I promised, I will certainly do it."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    After all, with Ye Rongrong''s medical skills and value, whether it''s to save the girl''s mother or to give her money to solve this problem, it''s really no pressure for ye Rongrong now!


    "Really


    Xu XiuXiu said pleasantly. After all, for Xu XiuXiu, to be a woman for this tall and handsome uncle.


    It''s better than being a woman to that old ugly old man just now.


    "Really, you can rest assured!"


    Ye Rongrong affirms to Xu XiuXiu.


    Don''t give this wench a reassuring answer, estimate her in the mind is definitely uneasy.


    "Thank you, uncle. I''ll be your woman in the future."


    Xu XiuXiu looked at Ye Rongrong seriously and said.


    Xu XiuXiu made a vow in her heart. If anyone pays to save her mother, her life will be his.


    "Stop, stop for me. Don''t mention this to me. I don''t help you to be a woman for me. I think you are filial and moved by your filial piety."


    Ye Guangrong said quickly. Ye Guangrong is most afraid that Xu XiuXiu will bring up that matter.


    This is only 13-year-old girl, if you want to make her own ideas.


    I''m just like that middle-aged man.


    "But I swore that if anyone could help me, I would be a woman for his whole life." Xu XiuXiu looked at Ye Rongrong and said."XiuXiu, don''t give my brother-in-law any advice. My brother-in-law already has my sister." Liu Xi said to Xu XiuXiu with a smile.


    "But..."


    Except for her own body, Xu XiuXiu doesn''t know how to repay Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, don''t mention the matter of being my woman. How could my mind be so dirty when I was young?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Xu XiuXiu discontentedly and said.


    Now girls are really too precocious, too realistic, to take their own body in exchange for what they need.


    This makes Ye Rongrong very speechless and helpless. After all, such things exist everywhere in this era.


    This is a reality that no one can change except at the national level.


    "But I can''t take your money for nothing!"


    Xu XiuXiu said. For Xu XiuXiu, who is still a student, hundreds of thousands of yuan is just a huge sum of money out of reach. She feels that there is really nothing to repay except her own body.


    "Of course not for nothing."


    Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    "Brother in law..."


    See his brother-in-law said this, Liu Xi Xi immediately said nervously.


    Liu Xi is really worried about her brother-in-law''s excessive demands.


    ~~~


    the second shift is over


    so, this week, the update will be unstable, and the update can only be two shifts a day, please forgive me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    "Look at your eyes, am I the kind of person who takes advantage of people''s danger?"


    Looking at a group of people looking at themselves so nervously, ye Rongrong said depressed.


    "I knew my brother-in-law was the best."


    "Uncle, I am definitely the best man in the world, but I have a deep understanding."


    "If brother glory were that kind of person, he would be full of lovers now."


    "Brother glory is the best man in the world."


    "Or the kindest man in the world."


    Several girls quickly flatter Ye Guangrong and say.


    "Well, don''t flatter me. I''m not that great."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. This man is like this, hear beautiful woman''s praise, the whole person has a kind of floating feeling.


    Ye Guangrong is a little bit adrift now.


    "Uncle..."


    Xu XiuXiu looks at Ye Rongrong nervously, not knowing what he will ask for.


    "There is no free lunch in this world, so I''m not a philanthropist, so I''m not giving you money in vain. I want you to pay it back. Of course, I won''t let you pay it back now. When you graduate from university and have a job, I''ll pay it back slowly. At most, I won''t charge you interest."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, there are so many poor people in this world. If you meet a poor person, you will have to spend hundreds of thousands of yuan for nothing. Don''t you think you are a money boy.


    I''m tired to death. I''ve made everyone else!


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t have such a good heart.


    "Thank you, uncle. I will return it." Xu XiuXiu said gratefully.


    Xu XiuXiu is really moved. This uncle is really a good man.


    Now in this situation, it''s best to help yourself if you are willing to lend money to yourself and not in a hurry to repay it.


    Do not need, also do not need oneself to trade with the body, this for Xu XiuXiu, such request is the best.


    Xu XiuXiu thought that when she had a job, she would return the money as soon as possible.


    It has to be said that Xu XiuXiu is still a student and does not know the cruelty of this society.


    Now is the time for college students to go out and look for jobs. Most of them only earn enough money to live on in the first two years.


    Even if she is lucky, she will get a salary of five thousand one months after graduation. If she doesn''t eat or drink, it will take six years to pay back Shangye Rongrong''s money.


    "The money should be paid back later. Let''s go to the cinema first. After the movie, we go to the hospital to see XiuXiu''s mother."


    Ye Rongrong said, after all, this is the task given to him by the "lazy man system". Of course, ye Rongrong wants to finish it earlier.


    "Well!"


    Xu XiuXiu nodded and said.


    Now that the uncle is willing to help himself, Xu XiuXiu is in a much better mood.


    ¡­¡­


    After a movie, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. Ye Rongrong drove us to the county hospital.


    "XiuXiu, you''ve got so much money for your operation. If it''s too late, you''ll be forced by others first!"


    Just walked to the door of the inpatient department, a middle-aged doctor saw Xu XiuXiu, came over and asked.


    "Director Zhang, don''t worry, money will come soon!" Xu XiuXiu said immediately.


    "That''s the best way. You know, I can only help you for a few days. If it''s too late, I can''t help it."


    Said the middle-aged doctor.


    It''s because of Xu XiuXiu''s filial piety that the middle-aged doctor helped her.


    After all, middle-aged doctors are also parents. They all want to have such a good daughter.


    "Well, thank you, director Zhang."


    Xu XiuXiu said gratefully.


    "Well, hurry to accompany your mother. She''s in a very unstable mood recently and needs your family''s comfort." Zhang explained.


    "Well."


    Xu XiuXiu nodded and said.


    In fact, Xu XiuXiu also knows that her mother''s mood is unstable. She always says that she is involved with her children. It''s better to die than live, so as not to harm others and herself.


    Mother and daughter often cry together.


    "Director Zhang, director Zhang is not good. The patient in bed a of ward 403 ran to the roof!"


    A young nurse came in a hurry and cried nervously.


    "My mother, my mother, what''s wrong with her?"


    Xu XiuXiu immediately asked nervously.


    The patient in bed a of ward 403 is Xu XiuXiu''s mother.


    "You are in the best, your mother on the roof, emotional very excited, you quickly go up to persuade it, but don''t do anything stupid!"


    The young female nurse said to Xu XiuXiu in a hurry.


    "Ma..."


    On hearing the nurse''s words, Xu XiuXiu rushed up the stairs without thinking about anything.


    "Let''s hurry up, too."


    Ye Rongrong said a voice, and quickly followed Xu XiuXiu to the top of the building.


    Soon everyone was on the roof of the inpatient department.


    There are a lot of people here, right, persuading a middle-aged woman in a sick suit on the edge of the roof.After the rich Xu XiuXiu came up, the middle-aged woman became more emotional.


    "XiuXiu, it''s all my mother''s fault. It''s a drag on you. My mother thinks that I can''t cure my illness. Don''t waste the money. You''ll be much more relaxed after my mother leaves. Your brother is still young, and you''ll have to take care of him in the future."


    The middle-aged woman said excitedly to Xu XiuXiu.


    "Mom, you can be cured. The doctor said it would be better to change the bone marrow. Mom, don''t do anything stupid. If you leave, what will my brother and I do? What should I do? Wuwu... "


    Xu XiuXiu persuades his mother to say, just persuading, she began to cry.


    "XiuXiu, don''t lie to me. I asked. It costs at least 200000 yuan to do this bone marrow replacement operation. Where can we have so much money?" Said the middle-aged woman.


    "Mom, don''t worry about the money. There are good people willing to pay for us." Xu XiuXiu said.


    "XiuXiu, don''t cheat your mother. It''s more than 200000 yuan. Who would be so kind?" Said the middle-aged woman incredulously.


    After all, few people in the world will pay 200000 yuan for a stranger without any reason.


    "Mom, I didn''t cheat you. It''s this uncle who is willing to lend us money." Xu XiuXiu said.


    "XiuXiu, did you do something stupid?"


    The middle-aged woman suddenly got excited.


    "Mom, I didn''t. uncle is a good man. He really wants to help us." Xu XiuXiu said.


    "XiuXiu, don''t lie to me. You must have done something stupid. People are willing to pay so much money. I''m really guilty. What''s the disease? My daughter will suffer. I might as well die."


    Middle aged women are very emotional.


    "Don''t make your mother emotional."


    Director Zhang said to Xu XiuXiu. Now the patient''s mood is very unstable. He may jump to the building at any time when his mind is hot.


    "Mom, you can''t do without us. We are all young. If you leave, what can we do? We will become orphans. Are you willing to leave us?"


    Xu XiuXiu looked at her mother sadly and said.


    "What''s the use of living? Living will only drag you down. I''ve heard that even if the bone marrow transplantation is successful, I won''t live for a few years, and I have to rely on expensive drugs to maintain. In that case, I''d rather die." Said the middle-aged woman sadly.


    "Mom, please don''t leave us behind." Xu XiuXiu said quickly.


    "Don''t get close to me. I''ll jump."


    When the middle-aged woman found that several people were sneaking up on her, she cried out excitedly.


    In order not to intensify the mood of middle-aged women, those people had no choice but to stop and dare not approach.


    "Mom, don''t do anything stupid, please."


    Xu XiuXiu said to the middle-aged woman in tears.


    "XiuXiu, take good care of yourself and Huihui. Mom''s gone."


    The middle-aged woman said, and turned to jump.


    "Ma..."


    But when the middle-aged woman turned around and wanted to jump, she was pulled back from the edge of the roof.


    "It''s uncle."


    Wang Meng said excitedly.


    "Brother in law, when will he be there?"


    Liu Xi can''t understand.


    "Brother glory, when did it pass? Why didn''t you feel it at all?"


    Ma Lin said to herself suspiciously.


    "Ma..."


    Seeing that her mother was pulled back from the edge of danger by Ye Guangrong, Xu XiuXiu immediately ran over and hugged her mother tightly and began to cry.


    "It was too dangerous just now. The middle-aged woman was about to jump."


    "Yes, it''s too dangerous. If it wasn''t for the young man, the middle-aged woman would have jumped down."


    "When did you see this young man approach the past?" Asked one of the onlookers.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t pay attention."


    "I didn''t find it either, as if this man had suddenly appeared."


    "How can it suddenly appear? It must be when we didn''t pay attention that this man passed by."


    "Maybe."


    "But this young man is really strong. I just saw that the middle-aged woman had already jumped down with one foot, and he could pull her up."


    "You don''t look at the size of others. It''s not easy to pull up a person."


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers looked at Ye Rongrong and talked about it one after another.


    "Well, take your mother back to the ward."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Xu XiuXiu''s mother and daughter, who were crying, and said with a frown.


    It''s all caused by poverty.In China, seeing a doctor is the biggest problem for ordinary people.


    Once you have a serious illness, you should first think about ending it by yourself. Don''t drag down your family or relatives.


    "Mom, let''s go back."


    "Auntie, don''t worry. My brother-in-law will help you, so don''t worry."


    "Auntie, uncle, he''s really a good man. He''s really a good man."


    "Sister Wang, go back. With such filial children, what else can you worry about?"


    "Sister Wang, your jump is easy, but have you ever thought about what to do with your two children? They are not adults yet."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the advice of a group of people, Xu XiuXiu''s mother followed Xu XiuXiu back to her ward.


    "XiuXiu, you can go to your mother''s hospital later."


    Back in the ward, ye Rongrong took a look at Xu XiuXiu''s mother, frowned and said to Xu XiuXiu.


    ~~~


    this evening, I have been with my children all the time. Now I have time. First, I''ll be on duty, and second, I''ll be later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    "Uncle, you won''t ignore us."


    Xu XiuXiu looked at Ye Rongrong in fear and said.


    After all, he had to go through the discharge procedures for his mother. Didn''t he ignore his mother?


    "Don''t worry, I will do what I promised, but your mother''s situation is special. It''s not good for her to exchange bone marrow. It can last for two years at most. It''s better to use traditional Chinese medicine. Although the time of traditional Chinese medicine treatment is a little longer, it may take several months, but traditional Chinese medicine can cure the leukemia."


    Ye Rongrong said. It turned out that ye Rongrong had carefully observed Xu XiuXiu''s mother''s condition just now, and he was not optimistic. Even if the bone marrow surgery was successful, it would maintain a life span of one or two years. It was simply not worth the loss.


    So ye Rongrong decided to treat Xu XiuXiu''s mother by himself, so that he didn''t have to waste money. If ye Rongrong didn''t want to pay for it, he would get useless results.


    "Uncle, can you cure this disease?"


    Xu XiuXiu''s mother and daughter looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and asked.


    "Shh, keep it down. It''s a secret." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Uncle, are you sure?"


    Xu XiuXiu looks at Ye Rongrong excitedly and asks.


    If this uncle can cure his mother''s change, Xu XiuXiu certainly does not want to let his mother do bone marrow transplantation.


    After all, the success rate of this operation is less than 30% in the county hospital, and even if it is successful, it will live another two years.


    "Don''t worry, uncle, but I''m sure."


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said in a low voice.


    "XiuXiu, don''t worry. My brother-in-law''s medical skills are very good. Now there is a cured child in my brother-in-law''s family, and he is living a good life."


    Said Liu Xi. Now Liu Xi worships her brother-in-law''s ability. She can''t worship any more. Even leukemia can be cured.


    "Really?"


    Wang Yan, Xu XiuXiu''s mother, looked at Liu Xi excitedly and asked.


    After all, if this young man has really cured a person, he can really cure leukemia.


    If this person can live, he must live. No one wants to die.


    Just now, Wang Yan jumped from a building. It was a desperate act. Now that she has the hope to live, Wang Yan certainly wants to live.


    "Really, I didn''t lie to you. Ask them if you don''t believe me." Said Liu Xi.


    "I believe, I believe."


    Wang Yan said excitedly.


    After all, Liu Xi''s clothes look like a child of a rich family. She doesn''t have to cheat herself.


    "Then I''ll go through the formalities?"


    Xu XiuXiu looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Go ahead, believe me."


    Ye Rongrong said to Xu XiuXiu with a smile.


    With Ye Rongrong''s current medical skills, although the treatment of leukemia is not a matter of minutes, it is also a matter of half a month.


    "Well."


    Seeing that ye Guangrong is so confident, Xu XiuXiu has some confidence.


    In fact, Xu XiuXiu also knows that he can only believe Ye Rongrong now, and there is no way to choose.


    "What, are you going to discharge your mother?"


    Director Zhang said, looking at Xu XiuXiu unexpectedly.


    Just now, director Zhang still remembers that Xu XiuXiu told herself that she had collected the money for bone marrow transplantation. How could she go through the discharge operation now.


    "Director Zhang, we have decided not to do that operation." Xu XiuXiu said.


    "Well, it''s a high-risk operation. Even if it''s cured, it can only rely on drugs to maintain its life for a few years. It''s not worth the loss. Since you choose to give up the transplant operation, I respect your choice."


    With that, director Zhang wrote consent on the discharge form and signed his own name.


    After all, in director Zhang''s opinion, this operation really doesn''t need to be done. If you don''t have an operation, you can live for a year and a half. If you have an operation, 70% of the patients will die on the operating table.


    The operation was successful, and I won''t live for many years.


    For ordinary families, it''s really unnecessary. What''s more, Xu XiuXiu''s family is still so difficult.


    ¡­¡­


    After going through the discharge procedures, with the help of a group of beauties, Xu XiuXiu''s mother''s things were all moved to Ye Rongrong''s Audi Q7 at one time.


    "Is this your car?"


    Looking at such a luxurious car, Wang Yan looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and asked.


    This is definitely a rich man.


    "Auntie Wang, you don''t want you. You''re older than me. You''d better call me by my name. If you call me that, I''ll lose my life."


    Ye Guangrong said to Wang Yan with a smile,


    "then I will call you Guangrong."


    Wang Yan thought about it and said.


    Wang Yan, I didn''t expect Ye Rongrong to be so rich and easy-going.


    "That''s right. Now there are a little more people. Just squeeze." Ye Rongrong said.The standard of Audi Q7 is to sit for seven people. In fact, it''s not a big problem to sit for eight people. But now it''s a little crowded to sit for nine people all at once.


    When everyone is seated, ye Rongrong drives to his home in an Audi Q7.


    "On such a hot day, it''s really hard to come out and catch the overload." A traffic policeman said depressingly.


    "Fortunately, it''s evening. If we come out at noon to catch the overload, it will be very hot.


    "There are so many cars in the past. How can I be surprised that I didn''t catch one overloaded one? What''s the bonus this month?"


    You know, most of the traffic police''s income comes from these fines. If there are no fines, how can a large group of traffic police live such a good life just by their dead wages.


    "The front Audi Q7 seems to be overloaded."


    The traffic police saw a lot of people sitting in Ye Rongrong''s car, so they immediately prepared to check the car.


    "You''re stupid. You don''t see people driving an Audi Q7. It''s a luxury car. It''s not something anyone can afford to drive. It''s all rich and influential people who can''t afford to offend."


    Next to the middle-aged traffic police said.


    "It''s great to have money and status. Can we overload? I don''t believe that. "


    The young traffic policeman said a word and stopped Ye Rongrong''s car.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong opens the window and looks at the young traffic policeman.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s you."


    The young traffic police accidentally found that the driver of the Audi Q7 was Ye Guangrong. He was not surprised, but said excitedly.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Guangrong has no impression of this man.


    "I''m the traffic cop who chased you into the police station last time."


    Said the young traffic policeman excitedly.


    "It''s you. What''s the matter with you? Ye Rongrong frowned and asked,


    "nothing, Mr. Ye, your car can go." Said the young traffic policeman.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong drove his Audi Q7 and passed.


    "Why don''t you stop it."


    The middle-aged traffic policeman asked, looking at the young one in doubt.


    "It''s Mr. Ye."


    Said the young traffic policeman.


    "What Mr. Ye?"


    The middle-aged traffic police didn''t respond, Mr. Ye said.


    "It''s Mr. Ye, our director''s good friend." Said the young traffic policeman.


    "No wonder you dare not stop it." Middle aged traffic police said.


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, they are."


    Liu Qingqing looks at the two strange women that her man brings into the yard with doubts, and she can''t help but ask.


    "This is Xu XiuXiu. This is Xu XiuXiu''s mother, Aunt Wang." Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Hello."


    "Wife, Aunt Wang will stay in our house for a period of time. You can arrange a room for her." Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing.


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly. Half a month later, Xu XiuXiu''s mother''s illness was basically cured.


    However, Xu XiuXiu''s mother Wang Yan did not leave Ye Rongrong''s home, but stayed in Ye Rongrong to clean the yard.


    "Brother ye, can I discuss something with you?" Pan Chengchen said to Ye Rongrong.


    "In two days, I''ll get married with Xiao Si''er? We want to borrow your Audi Q7 as a wedding car. " Pan Chengchen said.


    "Didn''t Xiao Si''er tell you?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Pan Chengchen doubtfully and asks.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Pan Chengchen doesn''t understand.


    "I''ve packed all your wedding cars. I said that when you were engaged." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Really?"


    Pan Chengchen looked at Ye Rongrong happily and said.


    This woman gets married once in her life. She pays special attention to the wedding. The wedding car is a very important part. In many places, even some women are not satisfied with the wedding car called by the man, or even don''t get on the wedding car.


    Pan Chengchen is a woman. Women always have some vanity. In dealing with their own marriage, they pay special attention to face and the wedding car.


    In the eyes of women, the better their marriage is, the better they get married in other people''s eyes.


    Therefore, after listening to his wedding car, ye Guangrong helped him prepare it. Pan Chengchen is very happy. After spending so long in Ye Guangrong''s home, pan Chengchen knows that all the guests in Ye Guangrong''s home are rich or expensive.


    Every time I come, I come in a luxury car.


    Pan Chengchen''s vanity will be satisfied if he can make these luxury cars his wedding cars.


    "Of course, I don''t believe you. Go back and ask Xiao Si''er."Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    For ye Rongrong now, it''s too easy to get eight luxury cars. Call Chen Tiankai and other rich people in shopping malls and solve the problem in minutes.


    You don''t have to pay a cent.


    "Thank you, brother Ye."


    Listen to Ye Rongrong say so, pan Chengchen says happily.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be polite to brother Ye. You can be your bride at ease." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, it''s a big event for his younger brother Xiao Si''er to get married. Ye Guangrong also attaches great importance to it.


    Soon, pan Chengchen and Xiao Si''er got married. Ye Rongrong''s family came to Xiao Si''er''s home early.


    Mainly to help Xiao Si''er''s family.


    At ten o''clock, a group of wedding cars dressed up in florists drove into Taoyuan Village, led by the Audi Q7 of Ye Guangrong''s family. The wedding car is a luxury Lincoln extended luxury car, and the rest are Audi A8.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    As Xiao Si''er''s elder brother set off firecrackers, he told heaven that today is a day of great joy. I hope everyone will come to watch the ceremony together.


    Ye Guangrong went to meet them with Xiao Si''er.


    Greeting is one of the traditional Chinese marriage customs. To greet and marry, also known as "to marry" and "to marry a daughter-in-law", is equal to "to greet" in the "six rites".


    Usually, the bridegroom goes to the bride''s house in person to meet the bride. In coco, of course, the bridegroom does not go to the bride''s house alone, but is accompanied by a group of friends, which is also known as the best man.


    The man''s relatives and elders are not allowed to pick up the bride.


    Of course, in some places, the younger brother-in-law led the wedding procession to get married while the groom sat at home, but this custom is basically gone now.


    In many parts of China, there is the habit of making weddings and torturing the bridegroom and bride. However, in coco Prefecture, these bad habits have disappeared over the years.


    Marriage is easier than before. The bride and groom just offer tea to the elders.


    There will be no wedding or bridal chamber.


    At most, good friends play cards in the wedding room, so that the bride and groom can''t sleep in their new room for one night.


    In this way, now it will be said that the groom''s friends are not sensible.


    In fact, compared with other places, this way of making bridal chamber is very gentle.


    A team of luxury wedding cars slowly drove out of Taoyuan village to pan Chengchen''s home. Xiaosi''er also invited a photographer to take photos all the way.


    "Who is going to get married and drive such a long wedding car?"


    Said a passer-by, looking at the extended version of Lincoln in surprise.


    "I don''t know about such a long car, but I know about Audi. An Audi Q7 drives along the road and so many Audi A8 follow. The married people must have a lot of money at home."


    "That''s the extended version of Lincoln, but it''s a super luxury car. It''s said to be tens of millions?"


    A man who studies luxury cars said.


    This lengthened version of Lincoln can hardly be found in Yangping county. Only in the urban areas of big cities can we see it occasionally.


    "It''s so expensive."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the discussion of passers-by, the wedding car team drove into pan Chengchen''s home under the guidance of Ye Rongrong''s Audi Q7.


    "Chenchen, look at the wedding car. What a luxury wedding car!"


    Li Yang stood outside the window, surprised to see the wedding car team coming in.


    "Let me see, let me see!"


    Ma Yuewen ran to the window and looked at it.


    "Wow, Audi Q7 opens the road, and the cars in the back are all Audi A8. What a bull fork." Ma Yuewen said in surprise.


    "The Audi fork is nothing but the wedding car." Li yangbai took a look at Ma Yuewen and said.


    Ma Yuewen doesn''t even know the extended version of Lincoln. This is the real luxury car.


    "What''s that long wedding car?" Ma Yuewen asked curiously.


    In Ma Yuewen''s opinion, the Audi A8 is already a great luxury car. These six Audi A8 plus an Audi Q7 are not worth the value of this wedding car. What kind of car is this.


    "Guess what."


    Li Yang said with a smile.


    "It''s not Rolls Royce, is it?" Said one of Pan''s girlfriends.


    "No?"


    Li Yang shook his head and said.


    "Ferrari?"


    "Ferrari is the brand of sports cars."


    Li Yang looked at one of his friends speechless and said that he was blind.


    "That''s the extended version of Lincoln."


    Pan Chengchen said with a smile.


    A few days ago, brother ye said he would prepare a wedding car for himself. Pan Chengchen was very excited. He watched luxury cars on the Internet every day. When he saw what car brother ye would make his wedding car.


    Of course, pan Chengchen also saw the extended version of Lincoln car, but pan Chengchen just looked at it and didn''t expect that his wedding car would be the extended version of Lincoln. After all, this car is a super luxury car worth tens of millions.


    The total cost of their wedding is estimated to be not enough to rent the extended version of Lincoln for one day.


    just didn''t expect that this big brother gave himself such a long awesome Lincoln car to make a wedding car.


    Pan Chengchen was very excited.


    "Extended Lincoln? Is it expensive? "


    Ma Yuewen, who has never heard of a car of this brand, asked curiously.


    "Do you think a car worth tens of millions of Chinese dollars is expensive?"


    Li Yang said. Li Yang really didn''t expect that when his best friend got married, he called the extended version of Lincoln. It''s really awesome.


    "Tens of millions!"


    All the girls in the room were frightened.


    Everyone''s family situation is average. For them, tens of millions of Chinese dollars are astronomical figures, which really frightens them.¡­¡­


    "What kind of car is it? Why is it so long?"


    When the wedding car drove into pan''s house, it immediately attracted a group of curious people.


    After all, this extended version of Lincoln has never appeared in Xiaojiang Town, let alone in Yangping county. People have never seen such a car.


    What''s more, these elderly women, aged four or fifty.


    "I haven''t seen it either. It''s the first time I''ve seen it, and I don''t know what''s going on inside."


    "I don''t think it''s cheap. It costs 1000 yuan a day."


    A middle-aged woman said in surprise. I feel the window of the car with my hand. It''s definitely a good car. It feels very good.


    "I''ll ask the driver how much it costs to rent this car for a day. After a while, my son will get married and rent a car like this to pick up the bride at the woman''s home. How respectable."


    Said a middle-aged woman in her fifties.


    The middle-aged woman''s family is still rich, with hundreds of thousands of money, so the middle-aged woman wants to rent an extended version of Lincoln when her son gets married.


    "Driver, how much does it cost to rent this car for a day?"


    The middle-aged woman went to the driver''s seat and asked the driver.


    "This car is not for rent."


    Said the driver, shaking his head.


    Today is the company boss personally assigned to the wedding driving, not the wedding car rental company.


    "Is this car expensive?"


    Asked the middle-aged woman curiously.


    "Expensive, this car is worth more than 20 million Chinese dollars." Said the driver.


    "Up Tens of millions of Chinese currency


    Frightened, the middle-aged woman quickly took her hand back and did not dare to touch the long car. If she accidentally broke a little of the car, she could not afford to pay for it.


    As soon as I heard that this strange wedding car was worth so much money, the people who had been looking around the car ran away, and even kept the children away.


    After all, the car is too expensive. In case of being touched, I can''t afford to sell myself.


    No one can get close to this extended version of Lincoln''s wedding car.


    "Where''s the man that Pan''s daughter married? It''s so rich. They all drive by Audi Q7.


    A guest asked curiously.


    "I heard it''s from Taoyuan village." A middle-aged guest who knows something about it said.


    "Taoyuan Village, I know. I''ve been to that village. There are no rich people in that village. How can there be rich people who can afford to rent this extended version of Lincoln?"


    The middle-aged man has been to Taoyuan village. In his mind, Taoyuan village is a remote place.


    "Don''t look at Taoyuan village with old eyes. In fact, there is an ox man named Ye Guangrong in Taoyuan village now." Another middle-aged


    "Ye Guangrong, I''ve heard of, is really a bull."


    The middle-aged man nodded. Now ye Guangrong is still famous in Xiaojiang Town, but we have heard a lot of his deeds.


    I know ye Guangrong is a good man.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what the guests say, ye Rongrong and others follow Xiao Si''er upstairs. Pan Chengchen''s boudoir is on the third floor.


    Soon, several people came to the door of Pan Chengchen''s room.


    "Beauty, beauty, open the door." Ye Rongnan knocked on the door and said.


    The most difficult thing to pick up the bride is to enter the bride''s boudoir, because the bride''s good sisters will make it difficult for the groom to come at this time.


    But of course, the bridegroom didn''t do it when he knocked on the door. He said that the bridegroom''s best men did it, which is also a test for the best men.


    "If you want to enter, you have to satisfy us first?" Ma Yuewen said.


    It''s not so easy for the bridegroom to pick up the bride. In coco state, they usually have to accept the trouble of the bride''s good friends outside the door of the bride''s room.


    "Draw a line. We''ll take it." Ye Rongrong said.


    "We want the bridegroom to sing." Li Yang said.


    "Sing as you sing. I''ll sing instead of the bridegroom."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong is very satisfied with his singing level.


    "Yes, we must sing until we are satisfied."


    Ma Yuewen said to them through the door.


    "No problem. At home, I''m known as the prince of love songs. Singing is really a little fun for me." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Sing, let''s listen to your love song Prince song."


    Ma Yuewen said. Ma Yuewen really wants to know how well this self styled "Prince of love songs" sings.


    You are like a picture of spring,


    in the picture, there are red peach blossoms all over the mountains.


    The blue sky and the green mud,


    petals fall under you.


    Is it your home in the painting,


    white clouds dye the rosy clouds,


    do you know the nine younger sisters in my brother''s heart?It''s the picture in my heart,


    Jiumei, Jiumei''s beautiful sister.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong opened his mouth and began to sing the song "nine sisters". Ye Guangrong''s songs are not many, most of them are old songs.


    As for the new songs in the current singing world, ye Guangrong is not interested in them. He thinks that the songs are too bad and they have no feelings at all, but the old songs still have flavor.


    "Stop, stop singing."


    Before ye Rongrong could sing a few words, Ma Yuewen couldn''t stand it, so he quickly stopped.


    Where is singing? It''s out of the world.


    It''s the first time that Ma Yuewen has encountered such a serious disorder in singing.


    In this way, I dare to call myself "Prince of love song". I''m not so thick skinned.


    Other people sing for money, this person''s singing is killing. If we let him sing, everyone will be crazy.


    Ma Yuewen is depressed.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing his good sister depressed, pan Chengchen couldn''t help laughing.


    Elder brother Ye is used to singing out of tune. People who are not used to it can''t stand it. The out of tune is too serious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    "That''s not good. You''re not satisfied yet?" Ye Rongrong said.


    Now ye Rongrong has just started to sing. He hasn''t finished a song, and some of them don''t want to stop.


    Ye Guangrong likes to sing from beginning to end.


    "Please, we''re satisfied. We''re very satisfied. Is that ok?"


    Ma Yuewen said in a hurry.


    I can''t stand the best man''s singing. Other people want money when they sing. This man''s singing is killing.


    After listening, Ma Yuewen felt that his ears were going to be bright and deaf.


    "I said my singing is good, easy to conquer these bridesmaids." Ye Guangrong said to Xiao Si''er with some complacency.


    "Brother glory, I knew you were going out. That''s absolutely no problem. You''d better let them open the door."


    Said Xiao Si''er.


    Xiao Si''er was tortured by Ye Guangrong''s singing since he was a child, and he was used to it.


    However, at this point, Xiao Si''er admires his brother glory very much. His singing is so out of tune that he can still sing for ten years. He feels good about this.


    The person who can do this is absolutely not simple.


    Xiao Si''er always felt that he was proud of his brother. He was absolutely very human. Facts have proved that his guess is so correct.


    He can marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law of Pan Chengchen, which is the luck he brought to him by following brother glory.


    "You''re in a hurry. Can the daughter-in-law run away?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Xiao Si''er discontentedly.


    This small four son all follow oneself how long, how didn''t learn oneself a bit of calm and steady.


    In fact, ye Guangrong didn''t even think about it. When he married Liu Qingqing, he was so excited that he couldn''t find the north. Before he got married, people in the village could hear shouting excitedly in the middle of the night. That person was Ye Guangrong himself.


    "I haven''t married yet. I''m not sure."


    Xiao Si''er said with a red face.


    "Ha ha, brother glory, Xiao Si''er, it''s a wedding night


    Ye Rongnan said with a smile.


    "He''s been married a long time ago." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother glory, let''s open the door now." Small Si son some dare not let oneself glory elder brother say to go on.


    "Open the door, open the door."


    Since Xiao Si''er is so anxious to see the bride, ye Guangrong stops teasing him and knocks on the door.


    "No, no, I can''t open the door yet."


    The voice of several bridesmaids came from the room, but they didn''t agree to open the door.


    "What do you mean, aren''t you all satisfied with my singing just now? Why don''t you open the door? You can''t cheat like this. "


    Ye Rongrong said unwillingly.


    Several bridesmaids in the room were so angry when they heard Ye Guangrong''s words.


    Satisfied, satisfied with your size!


    Singing out of tune like that is killing people like myself.


    How can this man be so shameless?


    But in this case, the bridesmaids dare not say.


    They were afraid that ye Guangrong would sing another song for them, so they would really collapse.


    "It''s not so easy to get into the bride''s door. At least we have to pass three passes." Li Yang said.


    After all, these bridesmaids are the last line of defense to protect the bride. This line of defense can''t be easily broken, or else they will be looked down upon.


    "How about singing just now?" Ye Rongnan said.


    "You''ve passed the first level. Now it''s the second level." Li Yang said.


    "What''s the title of the second level?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Yang finished and began to discuss with other bridesmaids.


    "We have a riddle. If you guess it correctly, you will pass the test."


    After two minutes, Li Yang said in the room to the door.


    "Just ask the question?"


    Ye Rongrong confidently said that now he is also a visiting professor of southern Zhejiang University. He belongs to a man of great culture. Isn''t that just a riddle?


    I can''t be a big professor.


    "My riddle is, what is the relationship between your father''s sister''s cousin''s cousin''s father and your uncle''s son''s sister-in-law?" Li Yang said.


    "What?"


    Ye Guangrong is suddenly covered. How can it be like a tongue twister.


    "Again, what''s the relationship between your father''s sister''s cousin''s father and your uncle''s son''s sister-in-law?" Li Yang said again.


    "Your father''s sister''s cousin''s It''s a mess, isn''t it


    Ye Guangrong is silly. This relationship is extremely complicated. What kind of relationship is this? It''s just a pot of porridge. It''s very chaotic.


    "Ha ha, I can''t guess. If I can''t guess, I''ll squat at the door." Ma Yuewen said happily.Of course, it''s impossible not to let the bridegroom in. It''s just to let him stay outside the room more and bribe his bridesmaids with big red envelopes.


    "Wait, I guess." Ye Rongnan said.


    "If you have guessed, just say it."


    Ye Rongrong also wants to know the answer. What''s the relationship? It''s so complicated.


    "It''s kinship." Ye Rongnan said.


    "Kinship? It''s really kinship. No matter what, it''s kinship. "


    Ye Rongrong thinks about it and affirms Rong Nan''s answer.


    "No, I guess so soon." Ma Yuewen''s bridesmaids were depressed.


    "Wenwen, Yangyang, don''t make trouble. It''s getting late."


    Pan Chengchen said. After all, it''s really late now. All the relatives in xiaosi''er''s side are expected to be here now. If they don''t go there sooner or later.


    They will be considered too affectable by the relatives of xiaosi''er''s family.


    "Well, since Chenchen said that, we''ll let them go once." Li Yang said.


    Li Yang did not dare to really tease the bridegroom too hard.


    You know, a few days ago, Li Yang saw on the Internet that a bridegroom was blocked at the door for too long when he was picking up the bride. He couldn''t get in and was very angry.


    As soon as I opened the door, I gave my sister-in-law a slap. The final result, of course, was that the marriage was over.


    "Well, now is the last question. You show us an interesting and funny story. When we are satisfied, we will open the door for you." Ma Yuewen said.


    "I can''t tell a story, which one of you can?" Ye Rongnan said to others.


    "I''ll do it."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    A few days ago, at the wine table, ye Rongrong just heard some interesting stories, but he didn''t expect that they could be used today.


    "A hunter looked at two birds on the tree and shot down one. He found that it was a hairless bird. The hunter was just wondering. The other bird flew down and scolded the Hunter:" you''re a jerk! As soon as I stripped her off, you beat her down! "


    "No, the story is not funny at all." Li Yang said dissatisfied.


    It''s not that the story is really not funny, but it''s a little dirty, and Li Yang is afraid to listen to it.


    ~~~


    sorry, some of these updates are abnormal, and they will be restored next week.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    "Let me tell you another story. The twins are chatting in their mother''s stomach. The eldest said: Dad is good. He often stretches his head to see us, but he doesn''t like hygiene. He spits and leaves. The second said: Uncle Wang next door is better. He still packs the sputum in a bag after spitting."


    Ye Rongrong tells another joke. This joke was heard by people like Wang Dafu when they were eating and drinking. Now it''s time to move over and use it.


    Ye Rongrong still has a lot of jokes like this. It''s not a question to tell dozens more.


    "What? I''m not satisfied. Let me talk about it again. "


    "Brother, my brother, don''t talk about it. We''re afraid, OK?"


    Li Yang said with red faces.


    We are all maidens who have not been married yet. How can ye Rongrong accept such jokes one after another? Everyone blushes to hear them.


    But this joke sounds really interesting.


    Of course, this is their inner thoughts, and they will not say it.


    "It''s a pass."


    Ye Guangrong asked. Seriously, I''ve been standing at the door for more than ten minutes. If it wasn''t for my good brother Xiao Si''er''s marriage this time.


    Ye Guangrong won''t do the best man''s job.


    You know, ye Rongrong is so big that he has never been shut up.


    If ye Guangrong''s previous temper, who would have stopped him in this way, would have kicked the door open.


    "You''re just barely through." Ma Yuewen said.


    "Don''t you just open the door." Ye Rongrong said.


    "No, I haven''t seen the red envelope yet." Li Yang said.


    When the bridegroom goes to pick up the bride, he must open the door with a red envelope if he wants to enter the bride''s room. If he gives less red envelopes and the bridesmaids are not satisfied, he will not open the door.


    "Red envelope, of course there are."


    Ye Rongnan takes out a big red envelope from the bag and passes it through the crack under the door.


    About a minute later, the big red envelope came out of the crack in the door.


    "No, there are too few red envelopes. There is no sincerity at all." Said the maid of honor.


    "Let''s add some."


    This red envelope for bridesmaids is not fixed, but can be added. Originally, xiaosi''er''s family had 588 yuan.


    "How can we do with a little bit? There are so many of us." Li Yang said.


    "The red envelope is too big for the door to crack." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Then we''ll open the door and you can pass it."


    Li Yang thinks that there is some truth in Ye Rongrong''s words. The gap between the doors is so big, and the red envelope is a little full. It''s really hard to pass.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong looks at the other bridesmaids and says to them.


    "Well, open the door and get the red envelope."


    Ye Rongrong said to the bridesmaids in the door.


    Listen to the red envelope, the door soon opened a seam.


    At this time, several people of Ye Rongrong crowded the door. Several women were not the opponents of Ye Rongrong''s real help. Soon, all the people of Ye Rongrong crowded into the room.


    "You cheat."


    Li Yang said gloomily.


    It''s really depressing to let the bridegroom into the room before the red envelope is taken away.


    "Well, take it when you see it''s good. Here''s the red envelope for you. Take it."


    Ye Rongrong handed the red envelope to Li Yang and said.


    This red envelope for bridesmaids can''t be saved. It''s the rule.


    "Hum, you men''s words, just can''t believe, it''s a loss."


    Li Yang glared at Ye Rongrong with dissatisfaction and said.


    Ye Guangrong ignores Li Yang and looks at Xiao Si''er kneeling on one knee in front of Pan Chengchen.


    "Chenchen, marry me."


    Xiao Si''er handed a bunch of roses to pan Chengchen and said.


    This is a proposal.


    Seeing this scene, ye Rongrong can''t help thinking of the time when he married Liu Qingqing. It was so simple at that time. He rented a wedding dress for Liu Qingqing to put on.


    There is no wedding car, no flowers, that is simply to do more than a dozen tables banquet, please friends and relatives come over to drink.


    Every time I think of this, ye Guangrong feels that he owes Liu Qingqing a complete wedding.


    Pan Chengchen took the flowers from xiaosi''er.


    "Xiao Si''er, hurry to take my daughter-in-law home." Ye Rongnan said to Xiao Si''er quickly.


    Xiao Si''er picked up pan Chengchen with the red rose and went downstairs.


    Downstairs, it''s a custom.


    There is nothing special, that is, crying. The bride holds her mother and father in her arms and cries, indicating that she is reluctant to give up the family and her parents.


    The more she cried, the more filial the bride was.


    But now it''s not as fastidious as it used to be. After crying a few times, the bride followed the groom into the extended version of Lincoln.The extended version of Lincoln has a lot of space, so in addition to the flower boy, the bridesmaids also sit in the extended version of Lincoln.


    Flower boy, also known as the little bridesmaid, refers to the wedding ceremony for the new (Bride) wedding dress, according to Christian allusion, flower boy is Cupid, is the wedding angel, with the joy of blessing to the bride. The lovely little angel symbolizes the pure and beautiful love of the new couple. It also symbolizes the future generations and adds a touch of flexibility to the wedding.


    Therefore, it is necessary for men and women to get married.


    Generally, they are the children of the woman''s relatives. When they are flower children, they are usually one man and one woman, which means golden boy and jade girl.


    The other women''s main relatives are sitting in the remaining seven Audi cars.


    "Wow, how luxurious is it?"


    Ma Yuewen, who got into the extended version of Lincoln, said excitedly.


    Ma Yuewen has never been in a luxury car of tens of millions of years old. Today he finally got on it for the first time. I''m really excited. I think everything in it is very good.


    Now Ma Yuewen can''t help but envy pan Chengchen. When he got married, he had such a luxury car as a wedding car.


    It''s so enviable.


    Ma Yuewen really wants to get on such a luxurious wedding car when he gets married.


    That kind of wedding is the perfect wedding.


    "Tens of millions of cars, can they not be luxurious? Xiao Si''er, you are so powerful that you can get such a wedding car. "


    Li Yang looked at Xiao Si''er in surprise and said.


    This small shop is definitely not a simple figure, otherwise how can we get this extended version of Lincoln car as a wedding car.


    You know, this extended version of Lincoln is not available if you want to rent it.


    "Where do I have that ability? These wedding cars are called by brother glory."


    Said Xiao Si''er. The little boy didn''t think that the glory elder brother should be so awesome. The wedding car he had called was too bold and unrestrained. Especially the wedding car was really too expensive and too luxurious.


    She was very excited to meet the bride all the way.


    "Brother glory, who are you talking about


    Li Yang asked curiously. Since Pan Chengchen lived in Taoyuan Village, she mentioned Ye Guangrong the most.


    "Just now in pan Chengchen''s room, the tall and strong man is brother glory." Said Xiao Si''er.


    "The man who sang out of tune."


    Several of Pan Chengchen''s girlfriends asked in surprise.


    Li Yang and they did not expect that the strong man they saw just now was the mysterious Ye Guangrong in pan Chengchen''s mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    "Yes, the man in your eyes who sings out of tune."


    Pan Chengchen said with a smile.


    When listening to Ye Rongrong''s singing for the first time, pan Chengchen was almost scared to pee, but with more times, pan Chengchen got used to it.


    Although I think ye Rongrong''s singing is ugly, I don''t lack the sunshine of men. I feel very safe when I hear him singing.


    "Chenchen, I didn''t expect that he is the magical elder brother ye that you often mention in your mouth." Ma Yuewen said in surprise.


    You should know that the "peach blossom tea" Ma Yuewen uses now comes from this mysterious "brother Ye".


    "What do you think brother Ye looks like?" Pan Chengchen asked, looking at his best friend with a smile.


    "In my opinion, this elder brother ye should be like the hermit master on TV. He can''t sing out of tune like this, and he is full of vulgar jokes."


    Ma Yuewen said.


    It''s different from the experts in my imagination?


    It''s better to meet others than to be famous, but brother ye, it''s better to meet than to be famous. The image difference is too big.


    It has subverted Ma Yuewen''s image as an "expert".


    "Don''t speak ill of my brother glory."


    Xiao Si''er stares at Ma Yuewen unhappily.


    You are a girl, where do you know my brother glory''s strength.


    As for your role, you can hear brother glory sing. That''s a blessing you''ve cultivated in your eight lives. It''s just like your daughter-in-law.


    Now I dare to speak ill of my brother glory. I can''t listen to him any more.


    You know, this little shop is the brain powder of Ye Guangrong.


    "Eh, Xiao Si''er, how do you defend your brother glory?"


    Ma Yuewen looks at xiaosi''er in surprise. He knows that he is his wife''s good sister. For the sake of brother glory, xiaosi''er has the courage to talk to himself in the face of his daughter-in-law.


    Isn''t he afraid to blow his ears in front of his daughter-in-law?


    "Wenwen, you don''t know brother Ye. When you get to know him, you will find that he is the perfect man, the kind of man a woman wants most in her life."


    Pan Chengchen said. Contact with Ye Rongrong, pan Chengchen is just like Xiao Si''er, who has become the brain powder of Ye Rongrong.


    The wedding car team was stopped before they took a few steps. These people were all begging for cigarettes, which had to be solved by the man''s best man.


    Ye Rongnan takes a bag, takes out a packet of Chinese cigarettes from it, and hands it to the person blocking the way.


    But people are not satisfied. After all, a pack of Chinese cigarettes is not enough for this group of people.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, the neighbors near the woman''s home will block the wedding car, generally give a package of Chinese cigarettes, basically given.


    We ask for cigarettes just for a celebration.


    But today, these people are not easy to put the wedding car in the past. After all, they can afford such a luxurious wedding car team, which shows that the man''s family is good. Is this package of Chinese cigarettes enough.


    Finally, I took six packs of Chinese cigarettes to let the wedding car pass.


    Generally speaking, this section of the road, at most, blocks the wedding car once, otherwise, it seems a bit out of the way.


    Soon, the vehicles drove into the national highway, and the speed increased.


    Speaking of the matter of blocking the wedding car, it''s better in Xiaojiang Town, but not in Shuitou Town next door. On the streets of Shuitou Town, no wedding car can pass in broad daylight.


    Otherwise, if you can''t open the secret, you will be stopped. In the past, some people felt that they had money in their family and got married during the day. Just as Shuitou Town had been running for more than three hours, they had to go to hundreds of thousands of people along the way.


    It''s a real windfall.


    If the family condition is worse, don''t want to drive the wedding car in broad daylight, this marriage can''t be concluded.


    So people in Shuitou Town get married in the evening.


    And before the wedding, except for a few close relatives, they don''t know what time the bride will come in the evening.


    Even the wedding day, is also the day to tell friends and relatives, but also their confidentiality.


    Afraid of leaking the news, someone stood at the intersection at night and asked for a red envelope


    "brother glory, the wedding car in the back has stopped."


    Ye Rongnan said to Ye Rongrong who was driving.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye glory through the car''s rearview mirror, really found that the wedding car stopped.


    "I''ll go down and have a look."


    Ye Rongrong parked his Audi Q7 to the side, opened the door and went out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong goes to the front of the wedding car and sees a fat man about 30 years old lying in front of the car, refusing to let it go.


    "I was driving, and suddenly ran out of such a man to stop my car. Fortunately, I braked in time and didn''t let it hit me."


    The driver of the wedding car said to Ye Rongrong.


    Think about the scene just now, but the driver of the wedding car was scared. These porcelain bumpers really want money but not life.If you don''t step on the brake in time, you will definitely be killed.


    "Touch porcelain?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "He said that he didn''t touch porcelain, he wanted to make a good fortune," said the driver of the wedding car.


    "It''s money and death."


    Ye Rongrong is speechless. Many people are dying for money these days. They even dare to rush over and stop the vehicles driving at high speed.


    "Hey, fat man, how much do you want?"


    Ye Rongrong takes a look at the fat man lying in front of the wedding car and finds that he is not in a normal spirit, belonging to the kind of person with incomplete mental development.


    For this kind of person, ye Guangrong is also lazy to argue with him, ready to give money to let him go.


    After all, the bridegroom''s best man basically has to deal with all the troubles she encounters on the way from going out to pick up the bride to her home.


    The wife''s family and relatives don''t need to fight, which is also a test for the man.


    "A hundred dollars, not a dime less."


    The fat man lay in front of the car and said vaguely.


    "One hundred, here you are."


    Ye Guangrong handed the fat man 100 yuan from his pocket.


    The fat man took one hundred yuan in one hand and ran away immediately. He was afraid of being beaten.


    "Mr. Ye, why give him 100 yuan? Just drag him to the side." Said the driver of the wedding car.


    "Come on, this man has a problem with his brain. Why bother with him? That''s 100 yuan. Today is a happy day. Don''t be disturbed by anything unpleasant."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    In fact, looking at this fool reminds Ye Rongrong of a friend when he was a child. Like this fat man, he is born with brain dysplasia. He is a teenager and has the same IQ as a child of five or six years old.


    However, his father earned a lot of money from working abroad, so he was sent abroad for treatment, but we didn''t continue each other, and we didn''t know if he was cured.


    It''s settled. The wedding car will continue to run.


    When the wedding car entered the entrance of the village, it was stopped by the villagers who wanted to have a wedding banquet. After a few packets of Chinese cigarettes, the wedding car entered Taoyuan village.


    Seeing the wedding car coming back, Xiao Si''er''s elder brother immediately set off firecrackers.


    After ten minutes of the thunderclap.


    Ye ran to the South and opened the door. The bride got out of the car first, then opened the red umbrella and took the bride out of the door.


    According to the custom in the countryside, the bride can''t see the light outside when she gets off the wedding car (used to be a sedan chair). In the past, she had to cover her head with a red one, but now few people cover her head with a red umbrella instead.


    They walked through Hongmen hand in hand and went to their new house.


    The bride''s first stop at her husband''s house must be her new house.


    Xiao Si''er''s parents rushed to meet their in laws, while Xiao Si''er''s sister-in-law gave each driver a red envelope and a red towel.


    Ye Rongrong takes two red envelopes and two towels. After all, ye Rongrong is both a driver and a best man today.


    The wedding didn''t finish until three o''clock in the afternoon, and the guests went back one after another.


    "Wife, I''m sorry."


    On the way back, ye Guangrong walks home with Liu Qingqing''s hand.


    "Husband, why did you suddenly say sorry to me?"


    Liu Qingqing has some doubts and doesn''t understand how his man suddenly apologizes to him.


    "Looking at Xiao Si''er''s wedding and thinking about the scene when you married me, I really wronged you."


    Ye Rongrong said apologetically.


    When I married Liu Qingqing, I didn''t have anything. Except that my mother bought two sets of clothes for Liu Qingqing, I had more than ten tables of banquet. It was a wedding.


    In this way, Liu Qingqing became his wife.


    Now think about it, ye Guangrong has the feeling of being in a dream.


    The conditions at that time, such a simple wedding, ye Rongrong never thought that Liu Qingqing, as beautiful as a fairy, was willing to marry herself.


    "Husband, the wedding is not important. The important thing is that I married the right person in my life, and you married the right person in your life, right?"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, the most important thing in a wedding is not the form of the wedding, but the married men and women.


    Suitable, is again simple wedding, this life is also extremely happy, but not suitable, is again luxurious wedding, finally is also chicken fly egg fight, empty.


    "Yes, the happiest thing in my life is to marry such a beautiful wife as you."


    Ye Rongrong hugs Liu Qingqing happily and says.


    "Ha ha, the happiest thing in my life is to marry you."


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong affectionately and says.


    If two years ago someone said that he would marry a farmer, Liu Qingqing would never believe it, because they live in different worlds.But fate is so mysterious that it combines Ye Rongrong and himself who are no longer living in the same environment.


    "One hundred years of cultivation will lead to the same boat crossing, and one thousand years of cultivation will lead to the same pillow sleeping."


    This is the predestined relationship between myself and my husband.


    "Ouch..."


    Suddenly Liu Qingqing cried in pain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong nervously hugs Liu Qingqing and asks.


    "It''s not you. Why don''t you say these numb words? Our children can''t listen to them any more. They all kick me."


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    It''s a good feeling to be taken care of by one''s own people. Although her stomach is very painful now, Liu Qingqing is very happy.


    This is the crystallization of love between myself and my husband. My children are greeting me.


    ~~~~


    sorry for the late update.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    "Look at what you said. It''s our baby. I''m glad to see our love."


    Ye Rongrong touched Liu Qingqing''s swollen stomach and said.


    "Yes, he''s happy, but I''m going to suffer as a mother."


    Liu Qingqing looked at his man and said, "soon, our baby will be born in two months."


    Ye Rongrong changed the topic and said.


    "Yes, I''ll see my baby in two months. I don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman, and the doctor won''t tell me." Liu Qingqing said gloomily.


    Liu Qingqing wants the first child to be a boy, which is also the grandson Ye Guangrong most wanted when his parents were alive.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, after the first child was a boy, there was no pressure on the second child, both men and women.


    "Whether it''s boys or girls, as long as it''s our children, we should be happy."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    For ye Rongrong, if his wife''s first child is not a boy, she can have a second child. Anyway, the state policy now allows two children.


    "Well, husband, other people say it''s very painful to have a baby, really?" Liu Qingqing asked anxiously.


    "It''s going to hurt a little, but if you bite your teeth, your husband will support you mentally."


    In this matter, ye Rongrong can''t help her women even if she is good at medicine. Women are born with pain.


    "I hate it."


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, I want to discuss something with you?"


    Just when ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing were in love, a very untimely voice sounded, breaking the warm scene.


    "Aunt Ma, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong frowned at Aunt Ma who was coming.


    "Well, the rice in my house has been cut. Isn''t it necessary to dry it? I want to dry rice on your cement road Said Aunt ma.


    It turns out that the autumn harvest of rice begins. At this time, the most important thing for farmers is to dry and store the rice at home.


    It''s just that there has been a lot of rain recently, and many people''s rice in the village has accumulated. On a fine day, the village''s roads, concrete floors and other places are drying rice.


    Many people''s rice can''t find the ground to dry. Aunt Ma really can''t find the ground to dry her own rice, so she thinks about ye Guangrong''s cement road.


    You know, there is a long cement road around Ye Rongrong''s pond, which is enough for his family to dry rice.


    "It''s definitely not good in the yard. On the road outside, as long as you leave the car''s position, you can dry the rice."


    Ye Rongrong said. The concrete road in her yard will not dry rice for her. It will not only make her yard dirty, but also make the rice dust in her eyes, which is very troublesome.


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Aunt Ma said happily. The cement road from ye Rongrong''s yard to the village is not short, and the width is not narrow, which is enough for drying rice at home.


    "Husband, let''s plant some rice next year." Liu Qingqing suggested.


    "OK, next year we will plant rice and raise some field fish." Ye Rongrong said.


    Tianyu is a variety of common carp, which is developed from Cyprinidae. It is a model of coexistence of rice and fish culture. The whole body of Tianyu is bright red and its appearance is beautiful.


    Although the fish comes from paddy fields without mud smell, the meat is tender and delicious, the scales are soft and edible, and the nutrition is very rich. The fish can also be made into dried fish, which is very crispy and delicious.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s August. It''s getting hotter and hotter. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to go out in the yard now.


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the task of lazy system and helping the filial daughter Xu XiuXiu. The system rewards 300 points of honor."


    Just when ye Guangrong was sleepy, the electronic synthesis sound of "lazy man system" sounded in his mind.


    Finished?


    Ye Guangrong has some doubts. Since Xu XiuXiu''s mother, Aunt Wang, lived in her yard, ye Guangrong gave her acupuncture every day for several times, and then she took Chinese herbal medicine for treatment.


    Because ye Guangrong is very confident in her herbal medicine, and she doesn''t see Aunt Wang much. Unexpectedly, she has recovered unconsciously.


    Ye Guangrong feels that he has been too comfortable recently, and forgets his precious "lazy man system" which can make a fortune.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong got up from his chair and went to the bedroom.


    "Brother in law, what time is it now? You still go to bed."


    Liu Xi asked, looking at Ye Guangrong who was going to the bedroom.


    It''s three o''clock in the afternoon now. I''m going to have dinner in more than two hours. My brother-in-law has already slept at noon. How can I go to sleep now.


    No wonder other people say that their brother-in-law is lazy, and Liu agrees with him on this point.My brother-in-law, 24 hours a day, at least one-third of the time is sleeping at home, which is almost a god of sleep.


    "Ah, just a few days ago, I took charge of your brother-in-law. If I keep talking, I''ll send you back."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "No, I''m not going back."


    Liu Xi quickly shook her head and said.


    My brother-in-law has so many delicious and interesting things here, and so many friends of the same age are playing together. Where does Liu Xi want to go home.


    Now Liu Xi Xi is addicted to playing mahjong. If she goes back to the capital, her family will never allow her to play mahjong. She will definitely be pulled out by her mother to learn this and that.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at his sister-in-law who was too scared to gnaw, ye Rongrong happily walked into the bedroom and locked the door, so as to avoid so many girls in the yard bothering him.


    Lying on the bed, ye Rongrong first looks at his attributes. Now ye Rongrong almost can''t remember his attributes clearly.


    Attribute


    host name: ye Guangrong


    host gender: male


    host age: 29


    host position: versatile farmer.


    Note: Although the host is a farmer who can''t do farm work, through hard work, he already has a lot of skills and is a versatile farmer. However, this is far from enough, and the host has to make persistent efforts.


    Host level: excellent slacker.


    Note: the lazy level is divided into five levels: rubbish, average, excellent, excellent and perfect, which is related to the abilities and skills of the host. The more abilities and skills the host has, the higher the level.


    Through unremitting efforts, the host has finally taken off the hat of garbage lazy man. It has already crossed the realm of ordinary lazy man and soared to excellent lazy man. It is gratifying, but it still needs efforts. There is still a long way to go for perfect lazy man.


    Host knowledge reserve: grade two of junior high school.


    Host health: General elite level.


    Note: at this stage, the system''s evaluation of the host''s body is divided into the general elite level. The host''s physique is stronger than that of many ordinary people, but this is not enough. There are many threats to the host''s safety in the world, so the host should not be taken lightly.


    Host life skills: God level Chef (Chef), intermediate acupuncture, intermediate medicine, advanced animal training, ten thousand language experts.


    Note: lazy people also want to live, lazy people also want to enjoy, no life skills of lazy people, not a qualified lazy people.


    Systematic review: with these skills, the host is already a lazy person who can live a rich life.


    Other skills: Taijiquan, iron cloth shirt, master piano skill, master painting skill, master hacker skill, gambling skill, advanced driving skill, Lingbo micro step.


    Note: lazy people also need skills, a versatile lazy person, can live colorful, can be a good pig to eat tiger.


    Systematic review: play the pig and eat the tiger.


    Host special attributes: water attribute, mental skill, detection


    host honor value: 750


    Ye Guangrong carefully looked at his own attributes and found that he was only in the third stage of lazy people, belonging to excellent lazy people, far from perfect lazy people.


    And their body is only the general elite level, there are many in the world can threaten their own existence.


    Suddenly, ye Guangrong felt some pressure on his body.


    After all, I''m going to be a father soon. I''m no longer staying here with my wife and living a life without dispute.


    As a father, ye Rongrong feels that he must make himself more perfect and powerful. Only in that way can he take care of his children and grow up happily and healthily.


    As for what people say that children grow up in the greenhouse, it''s bullshit from people who don''t have parents. If you have children and your family conditions are OK, how many people will make their children suffer.


    Looking at his own glory value, there are 750 points left. Ye Rongrong decided to leave 250 points for the purchase of "plant high-grade nutrient solution", and the rest were used for lucky draw.


    Entering the lottery space of the "lazy system", ye Guangrong spent 100 glory points to start the lottery turntable and rotate the pointer quickly.


    Soon the pointer stops in the consumption area. Soon a golden box comes out and a charm appears in front of Ye Guangrong.


    The message of the item immediately appeared in Ye Rongrong''s mind: "disposable amulet can protect the protected person from a disaster. It can be used automatically. Once it is used, it cannot be terminated. It is a disposable consumable."


    Good thing!


    Looking at the introduction of this "disposable amulet", ye Rongrong really thinks it''s a good thing. Although it''s only a disposable thing, wearing it is equivalent to one more life.


    Ye Rongrong thinks about it. Later, he asks Liu Qingqing to weave a waterproof little pendant and let her take this "amulet" with her.


    In this case, with "Xiaojin" and "amulet" to protect, the safety of his wife will be no problem.Before her child was born, Liu Qingqing was the most important person in Ye Guangrong''s heart. Ye Guangrong never felt enough protection for her.


    Put the amulet in the heaven and earth ring. Ye Guangrong spends 100 points of glory value again to start the pointer of the lottery turntable. This time, the pointer stops in the skill area.


    Soon a golden box came out and a skill book appeared in front of Ye Guangrong.


    ~~~~


    sorry for the late update.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    Soon, the electronic voice of "lazy man system" rang out in Ye Guangrong''s mind: "congratulations on the host''s acquisition of wine making. Do you want to learn immediately?"


    "Learn now."


    Although in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, this "wine making technique" is very weak, you can''t waste it even if you draw it.


    Ye Guangrong continues to spend 100 points to start the lottery turntable.


    This time, I was lucky to get the "one-time amulet" again.


    Take a look at the two lucky draw opportunities left. Ye Guangrong is full of Buddhas. Jesus God prays once and starts the turntable pointer with 100 glory points.


    Soon the pointer stops in the skill area and the golden box opens.


    "Congratulations on the master level go skill. Do you want to learn it now?"


    Ye Rongrong heard the electronic sound of "lazy man system" in his mind again.


    "Learning."


    Ye Rongrong said immediately.


    Although Ye Rongrong is speechless about this "master level go skill", there is no way to return it!


    That''s learning.


    There is only one chance left for the last lucky draw. Ye Rongrong clenches his teeth and starts the lucky draw button.


    Soon the pointer to the carousel stops in the area of the property class.


    Soon a golden box appeared in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    "What is it?"


    Ye Rongrong can''t help but feel a little excited. You should know that every time you get something of attribute type, it''s absolutely a wonderful thing.


    Ye Rongrong believes that this time it won''t be any worse.


    "Congratulations on the permanent acquisition of ''wind attribute''"


    "lazy man system" sounds.


    Soon, the introduction of "wind attribute" appeared in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    "Wind property", as the name suggests, the host can drift in the sky as fast as the wind.


    Ye Rongrong was stunned for a moment, and immediately reflected that this wind attribute is actually to let himself fly in the air!


    In that case, I will become a "bird man".


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t help but amuse himself.


    However, ye Rongrong also knows that this "wind attribute" is definitely a good thing, which is the best in today''s lottery.


    This is the ability possessed by the gods and demons in the mythological novels. Ye Rongrong did not expect that he could have this ability.


    Ye Guangrong finds himself more and more like superman in red underwear.


    Two minutes later, ye Guangrong recovered from the shock and looked at his attributes again, but only the simple attributes.


    Attribute


    host gender: male


    host age: 29


    host position: versatile farmer.


    Host level: excellent slacker.


    Host knowledge reserve: junior high school sophomore, ten thousand language experts.


    Host health: General elite level.


    Host life skills: God level Chef (Chef), intermediate acupuncture, intermediate medicine, advanced animal training, ten thousand language experts, wine making.


    Other skills: Taijiquan, iron cloth shirt, master piano skill, master painting skill, master hacker skill, gambling skill, advanced driving skill, Lingbo micro step, master go skill.


    Special attributes of the host: water attribute, mental skill, detection, wind attribute


    honor value of the host: 250


    when you see that there are still 250 points left, ye Rongrong stops thinking of drawing a lottery again. In fact, besides drawing a lottery, this honor value can also be used to buy "advanced plant nutrient solution".


    You can''t grow and breed in your own home without this "advanced plant nutrient solution". Ye Guangrong must leave some honor value for daily purchase.


    No lottery, ye glory lying in bed also can''t sleep, out of the yard, although it''s more than 4 p.m., but it''s too hot outside.


    "Brother in law, where have you been?"


    See ye Guangrong want to go out of the yard, Liu Xi asks curiously.


    "Walk outside the yard. Would you like to walk with me?"


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at his beautiful sister-in-law with a smile.


    "On such a hot day, if I want to go out for a walk, I''ll get a tan."


    Liu Xi is in a bit of a dilemma. She wants to walk with her brother-in-law, but she is worried that the sun will tan her body.


    "So you just stay in the yard and don''t go out."


    Ye Rongrong said a word, a person out of the yard, came to the lake, take a boat, directly to the island in the middle of the lake.


    When ye Rongrong comes to the center of the island, he can''t bear to see that there is no one around him. He shows his "wind attribute". Soon, ye Rongrong feels that he has become very light, very light, like the wind, and can float freely.


    Ye Guangrong, like a child, is flying in the woods on the island like a new toy.But soon, ye Guangrong was tired of flying at low altitude, especially in the forest, where there were so many spider webs that he accidentally stuck them.


    Ye Rongrong thought about it, and thought that he would fly high in the sky and enjoy the feeling of birds flying high in the sky.


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong immediately went to do it, and the whole person quickly flew over.


    "Mengmeng, am I dazzled? How can I see someone flying into the sky?"


    Liu Xi said to Wang Meng, who was beside her.


    "Superman?"


    Wang Meng followed Liu Xi Xi''s eyes in surprise and saw nothing. He asked Liu Qingqing in doubt, "Superman, where is superman?"


    "I saw people''s shadow flying into the sky just now, but it disappeared all of a sudden." Said Liu Xi.


    "Ha ha, you must be dazzled. How can there be superman in this world?" Wang Meng said.


    "Maybe!"


    Liu Xi was not sure whether she was under the illusion that there was no superman.


    If this man could fly, he would become a fairy in a fairy tale.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t know his figure was seen by Liu Xixi when he just flew into the sky. However, Liu Xixi couldn''t see clearly because of the distance. At most, he saw a very small and fuzzy figure.


    "Huhu..."


    The higher you fly, the louder the wind is, but it also makes Ye Rongrong feel particularly exciting.


    Soon, ye Rongrong flew to the altitude of more than 1000 meters. When he looked underground, ye Rongrong suddenly felt that his hands and feet were soft and his head was dizzy.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just some fear, just fear.


    Ye Guangrong has some acrophobia.


    In order not to be afraid, ye Rongrong quickly raises his head up and doesn''t let himself look down. In this way, he won''t feel afraid of heights.


    Soon Ye Rongrong flew to an altitude of five or six kilometers. At this position, you can even see white clouds floating by your side.


    This feeling of blue sky and white clouds makes Ye Rongrong feel very comfortable.


    Just high in the air, the air is a little thin, so ye Rongrong has a sense of lack of oxygen, which is the only dissatisfaction of Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Guangrong is flying like a bird in the sky.


    A plane flew by Ye Guangrong and soon flew side by side with him.


    "Mom, there''s Superman outside the plane."


    On a plane, a five - or six-year-old girl looked out of the window and said to her mother.


    "Baby, there is no superman in the world. Superman is only in stories."


    The little girl''s mother said that the little girl''s mother thought her daughter was joking with her.


    "Mom, there is really Superman!"


    The little girl said again, there is really Superman outside the plane. The little girl blinked at the outside.


    "Hehe, baby, really?"


    The little girl''s mother said with a smile of disbelief, but when she turned her head out of the window, she was a fool.


    "Ah..."


    The little girl''s mother screamed, my God, there is really Superman.


    "Wife, what''s the matter?"


    The little girl''s father heard his wife''s scream and asked with concern.


    "Superman. There''s Superman out there


    The girl''s mother said foolishly, pointing out the window.


    "Superman, Superman, let me see."


    The young man also turned his head out of the window.


    "Ah..."


    More shrill calls were heard in the cabin of the plane.


    Everyone in the cabin looked suspiciously at the shouting family.


    "These two people really have no quality at all. They yell in the cabin and are not afraid of influencing others. It''s really annoying."


    A young female passenger whispered.


    "Yes, there is really no quality."


    ¡­¡­


    On the plane, many passengers were discontented to look at the shouting family of three.


    "What''s the matter, sir? Is there anything I can do for you? "


    A beautiful stewardess came to the man in a hurry and asked politely.


    "There''s Superman out there!"


    The young man recovered and said in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, sir, you are really joking!" The stewardess said incredulously.


    How can there be superman in the world!


    "Really, you don''t believe in looking out of the window."


    The young man pointed out the window and said.


    The beautiful stewardess looked in the direction of the man''s fingers.


    "Ah..."


    The beautiful stewardess was a fool and soon gave out an incredible scream.


    "Xiao Wang, what''s the matter?"The steward came and asked nervously.


    "Superman, Superman!"


    The stewardess pointed out the window and cried foolishly.


    All the people in the cabin were shocked and ran to the girl''s window to see.


    "Ah..."


    "My God, my God..."


    "Oh, MAIGA..."


    "Mom, is that Superman?"


    "Should it be?"


    "My Buddha, I have finally met the immortal."


    "Husband, turn on your mobile phone, take photos, Superman!"


    people take out their mobile phones to take photos one after another. If you put them on the Internet, it''s definitely a headline. This time, you can see "immortals" on the plane, and you really earn money.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the plane flying side by side with himself, ye Rongrong moves closer to the plane. Ye Rongrong wants to see the scene inside the plane.


    "Ah My God, Superman is coming to us


    "Wife, it''s over. We are disturbing the immortals. The immortals come to punish us."


    A man said to his wife in fear.


    "I don''t think immortals are so careful."


    "It''s so fast. It''s hard for my camera to take clear pictures."


    "Great. I''ve got pictures of immortals flying in the air." Cried a young girl excitedly.


    Soon Ye Rongrong flew to the window of the plane and looked inside.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Inside and outside the plane came the shrill cries of people.


    "The immortals are just outside the window."


    "Is this a fairy? How can we wear the same clothes as us?"


    "The immortals look so young."


    "How strong and burly the immortal is


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of voices were heard in the cabin of the plane.


    "It''s not good. If it''s found, it''ll come to whatever it''s afraid of. Hurry to withdraw."


    Ye Guangrong also found that the people in the plane found themselves, and quickly turned around and flew away, so as not to be seen clearly by the people in the plane.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Rongrong disappeared out of people''s sight in the plane.


    "The gods are gone!"


    "Oh my God, I really see the gods!"


    "Oh, my God, it''s not a fairy, it''s Superman, it''s superman."


    "My wife is worth flying this time. I didn''t expect to see Superman. No, it must be an immortal. How can mortals fly at such a high altitude?"


    "Husband, what are you still talking about? Quickly send the photos to the microblog. I think the click through rate will be very high."


    "It''s a pity that the distance is too far and the speed is too fast. Only the vague figure can be caught."


    ¡­¡­


    In the cabin of the whole plane, people talked about it and were amazed at what they had just seen.


    At this time, the stewardesses have not completely recovered from the scene just now, and we are not in the mood to take care of the passengers'' mobile phone.


    Fortunately, the plane landed safely. However, as soon as the plane landed, it did not wait for everyone to get off the plane. The personnel in the plane were controlled by the relevant departments of the state.


    It turned out that the incident that the passengers in the plane uploaded Superman and immortals on microblog and other networks aroused the great attention of the relevant departments of the state. They immediately reported to the upper level and aroused the great attention of the upper level leaders. They immediately asked the personnel of the relevant departments to find out the incident.


    If the government wants to check carefully, its efficiency is astonishing. It doesn''t take an hour to determine the flight number, landing place and time, and quickly mobilize people to the airport to wait for the plane to land.


    Soon all the crew members in the plane, including the stewardess, were taken away by the armed police, ignoring the dissatisfaction of the crew.


    However, the results of the survey made the senior leaders dumbfounded that there are people who can fly at an altitude of more than 1000 meters in the world.


    "Is there really an immortal in this world?"


    High level leaders have shaken their atheism.


    On this day, reports about Superman and immortals were reported everywhere on various websites. They were absolutely headline news. People all over the world were paying attention to the immortals.


    This year, the search for immortals is popular all over the world. Many places that once had legends of immortals welcomed a large number of tourists.


    But these have nothing to do with Ye Rongrong. Ye Rongrong has landed on his own island now.


    The scene just now almost scared Ye Guangrong.


    I was discovered by the people on the plane. Fortunately, I responded quickly and evacuated quickly. Otherwise, I would be in trouble if I was photographed in the front by the people on the plane.


    However, this high-altitude flight made Ye Rongrong feel the taste of flying high in the air. To be honest, it''s really hard to feel in the air of two or three thousand meters. There is a feeling of poor breathing.


    At an altitude of five or six kilometers, ye Guangrong even finds himself suffocating. Fortunately, ye Guangrong''s physical quality is at the elite level. If he were an ordinary person, he would have been suffocating for a long time.


    "Brother in law, I just saw someone fly up from our yard."


    As soon as ye Guangrong left the yard, Liu Xi ran to Ye Guangrong and said.


    Liu Xi just recalled that she really didn''t have eyes. She really saw someone flying to the sky.


    "Ah What... "


    Ye Guangrong was startled by Liu Xi''s words.


    Did my sister-in-law see the scene of my flight just now?


    This is a very troublesome thing!


    "I saw someone fly up into the sky from our compound."


    For her brother-in-law''s confused look, Liu Xi did not doubt that her brother-in-law was scared by her words.


    After all, if this man could fly, he would be a God. His brother-in-law was surprised. It''s normal.


    "Brother in law, I saw someone fly up from the courtyard just now."


    Liu said to her brother-in-law again.


    In fact, Liu Xi Xi told a lot of people in the yard about this, but they didn''t believe what they said and thought they were blinded.


    However, Liu Xi believes that her brother-in-law will certainly believe what she said.


    "You must be dazzled."


    Ye Guangrong certainly won''t admit that there was someone in the courtyard just now. That person was himself."I don''t have eyes."


    Liu Xi Xi shakes her head and says with certainty.


    I''m not 70 or 80 years old. How can I be dazzled.


    "That must be because you didn''t sleep well last night." Ye Rongrong said.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong won''t agree with Liu Xixi. What she saw just now is true.


    "I went to bed at nine last night, didn''t I?"


    Liu Xi white one eye own brother-in-law said.


    How can my brother-in-law not believe what he said.


    "It must be that you have been playing mahjong too much recently. You are tired and begin to hallucinate. You can''t play mahjong tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "No, brother-in-law, please don''t let me play mahjong!"


    As soon as he heard that his brother-in-law did not allow him to play mahjong, Liu Xi Xi did not care about the flying man. He immediately took Ye Guangrong''s arm and begged.


    Now Liu Xi is addicted to playing mahjong. If she doesn''t play mahjong, it''s like killing her.


    It''s addictive.


    "Let go, men and women are different."


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Xi depressed.


    It''s a 15-year-old girl. What should be developed is well developed. Holding her arm tightly like this, ye Rongrong''s soft and hard touch makes her breathe hard.


    You know ye Guangrong hasn''t been in the same room with Liu Qingqing for several months. It''s very angry.


    Where can stand this Liu Xi Xi to embrace oneself arm to wriggle to wriggle.


    This is torture.


    "I won''t let it go. If you don''t let me play mahjong, I won''t let it go. It''s hard for you."


    Liu Xi holds Ye Guangrong''s arm tightly and says.


    With such a big girl, Liu Xi can feel her brother-in-law''s reaction.


    If they were other men, Liuxi would not let them take advantage of it.


    But her brother-in-law, Liu Xi, didn''t care much.


    "Didn''t you see the flying man?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "No, I didn''t see anyone fly up. I was blinded." Liu Xi said quickly.


    Now Liu Xi can''t say that she saw someone flying into the sky from the yard. Even if her brother-in-law doesn''t believe her, she''s not ready to play mahjong.


    Liu Xi felt that she might as well admit that she was dazzled.


    "I said you were dazzled. Don''t go out and talk about it, or people will think you have a problem here, you know?"


    Ye Guangrong pointed to Liu Xi''s head and said with a smile.


    "I see, brother-in-law. Can I play mahjong?"


    Liu Xi looks at Ye Guangrong pitifully and asks.


    "Yes, but you can''t pull down your lessons. If you don''t, you can''t play mahjong."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    As long as it''s not gambling, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, playing mahjong is also a good entertainment.


    "Great. I knew my brother-in-law was the best."


    "Bo..."


    The happy Liuxi kisses Ye Guangrong''s face and runs away happily.


    It''s better to be a brother-in-law. He can accommodate himself to everything. Unlike at home, everything is strictly controlled. This is not allowed, that is not allowed.


    I feel sorry for myself.


    Now what Liu Xi envies most is that her sister has such a good husband.


    I don''t know if I can find a husband as good as my brother-in-law in the future.


    Liu Xi is not confident.


    "This girl!"


    Looking at the distant willow, ye Guangrong could only shake his head helplessly.


    Ye Guangrong finds that he can''t stay in this yard any longer. A large group of beautiful women in his family are constantly wandering in front of him.


    I don''t know whether it''s unintentional or intentional. I always show some parts in front of myself that I shouldn''t show. Then I go to this hot summer.


    Ye Guangrong, it''s fire inside and outside!


    And his wife is quite belly, can''t give yourself counseling.


    It makes Ye Rongrong feel explosive now.


    Ye Rongrong doubted that he would be crazy if he went on like this.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, in the bedroom.


    "Husband, what is this?"


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously, looking at the two yellow notes with strange symbols handed by her man.


    "It''s a talisman." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Amulet?"


    Liu Qingqing was stunned, and his man became more and more strange. How could he even make such superstitious things out.


    "Yes, it''s a one-time amulet. It''s safe to hang on your body, but if you use it in danger, it will be invalid."Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Husband, where do you come from?"


    Liu Qingqing is very curious about where his man got this mysterious thing.


    "This is a gift given to your husband by an expert in Taoism. These two pieces are very precious. You can wear two waterproof cloth bags. Put these amulets in and hang them on your body to keep you safe."


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Qingqing solemnly.


    "It works?"


    Seeing his man''s serious attitude, Liu Qingqing certainly didn''t dare to despise his two amulets.


    "It works."


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said with certainty.


    Countless facts have proved that the products of "lazy system" are absolutely good.


    "I''ll rust them up now and give you one."


    Liu Qingqing said nervously.


    Liu Qingqing believes her husband''s words. This amulet is effective.


    These are absolutely priceless treasures. Liu Qingqing can''t help but get nervous.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    "I don''t need this. This amulet is a waste on me."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong knows that with his current strength, this "one-time amulet" has no effect on him.


    After all, if you really meet the danger that you can''t escape, this "one-time amulet" may not be able to protect yourself.


    What''s more, ye Guangrong now has the attributes of wind and water. No matter where it is, there are too few people who can hurt Ye Guangrong under heaven and earth.


    "I''ll give it to you."


    Liu Qingqing looks at his man and says. Liu Qingqing worried that his man was not happy that he gave an amulet to his sister.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong has no opinion.


    As long as his wife does not give her amulet to anyone, you can know that this amulet is very precious.


    If you can take it out for auction, you can definitely sell it at a sky high price.


    After all, for the rich, nothing is more important than the amulet that can save their one-time life.


    A painting like a kindergarten child''s can buy hundreds of millions of dollars, not to mention a talisman that can save his life.


    "Honey, it''s very kind of you."


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong quickly.


    "Well, go to sleep."


    It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. For pregnant women, it''s time to go to bed now.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, hang this around your neck."


    Liu Qingqing handed the small cloth bag with amulet to Liu Xi and said.


    "What is it, hanging around the neck?" Liu Xi asked curiously.


    "It''s a talisman." Liu Qingqing said.


    "Elder sister, what time is it? You went to university. How can you still believe in this feudal superstition?"


    Liu Xi looked at her sister in surprise and said.


    How can my smart sister become such a feudal superstition and a talisman after she married in the countryside.


    Liu Xi can''t believe it. It''s from her smart sister.


    "This is your brother-in-law''s request from an expert. Hang it up quickly."


    Liu Qingqing said to her sister.


    As for whether the amulet has any effect, Liu Qingqing believes that her mysterious husband will not cheat herself on this matter.


    "From my brother-in-law?"


    Liu Xi asked unexpectedly.


    Like other people, Liu Xi Xi could not see through her mysterious brother-in-law.


    And now they''re making amulets.


    If this amulet was asked by her sister in the temple, Liu Xi would surely say it''s useless. It''s deceiving.


    But this is his mysterious brother-in-law, Liu Xi is a little worried.


    Does this amulet really work?


    "Well, if you know it''s your brother-in-law''s request, just hang it up for me."


    Seeing his sister''s silly appearance, Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Liu Xi took the beautiful little cloth bag from her sister''s hand and hung it around her neck.


    I don''t know why. Listening to this amulet, my brother-in-law asked for it from an expert. Liu Xi was very concerned about it.


    "Sister, do you have many amulets?" Liu Xi asked curiously.


    "You think of beauty. When the amulet is Chinese cabbage, there are only two. One is for you, and the other is for me."


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at her sister.


    "Sister Qingqing, have you seen brother glory?"


    Ma Lin came up and asked.


    Today, Ma Lin still wants to go boating with Ye Guangrong. As a result, she can''t see him.


    "I''m out. I''ll be back in the evening."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    Her husband is on the run. As a woman, Liu Qingqing can feel the depression of her man.


    There are so many beautiful girls around in the family, and they are all interested in him. In addition, they are pregnant. Even saints can''t stand it.


    Liu Qingqing is very happy that his man can endure without making mistakes.


    In fact, Liu Qingqing is ready to have a super friendly relationship with a girl in her family.


    Even in this matter, Liu Qingqing is ready to earn an eye and close an eye.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qingqing feels that she''s a little upset with such a powerful husband.


    As a result, he was happy. At this point, Liu Qingqing felt guilty.


    In the life of husband and wife, I can''t let my men enjoy themselves all the time, but my men are always worried about themselves and keep a distance from those women.


    In addition to being deeply moved, Liu Qingqing also blamed herself.Even Liu Qingqing told her good sister Liu Yifei that she was willing to accept her.


    But since she told her about it, Liu Yifei has kept a distance from her man, and even won''t come to her home.


    This makes Liu Qingqing speechless and helpless. She sincerely accepts her.


    Liu Qingqing knows better than anyone that she has a very weak personality. It''s absolutely no problem to be a tender little wife.


    But other aspects, their own weakness, so that their men are very uncomfortable.


    Take so many girls in the yard. Liu Qingqing is not stupid. Except for pan Chengchen, her girls are all eyeing her men.


    However, Liu Qingqing''s weak personality makes her feel that she can''t keep her happiness.


    Therefore, Liu Qingqing hopes that someone can help her, and Liu Yifei, who is treated as her sister by Liu Qingqing, is the most suitable person for Liu Yifei.


    At the first sight of Liu Yifei, Liu Qingqing likes her very much. Even in the dark, she sees that she will enter the family and everyone will live in harmony.


    ¡­¡­


    Driving an electric tricycle from his home, ye Rongrong walks all the way to Nanyan. He is ready to go to Nanyan alone.


    You know, Nanyan mountain is a national 4A scenic spot and the only national 4A scenic spot in Yangping county with beautiful scenery.


    When ye Guangrong was in junior high school, he visited there once.


    This time, ye Rongrong wants to use the fresh air of nature to baptize his soul.


    Recently, too many girls have come to my family. Liu Xixi, Ma Lin and ye Shuting are not talking about it. Five of my wife''s female college classmates have also come. They are all very beautiful.


    In this summer, everyone wears less clothes and shows his arms and legs, which means that he doesn''t talk about some things every day.


    The most depressing thing for ye Guangrong is that these young women regard the man who is the head of their family as nonexistent.


    Come not to frolic in front of oneself, this shouldn''t expose position, also often in front of Ye Guangrong faint dew.


    Let ye glory is to see uncomfortable, can not help but look.


    Who makes Ye Guangrong a normal man.


    So ye Guangrong wants to come to this natural place and let the natural Qi eliminate the fire for himself.


    To tell you the truth, if ye Rongrong doesn''t dare to leave like this before he gets the "wind attribute", after all, his wife will give birth in more than a month,


    but now he has the "wind attribute", and he flies to his home from the South wild goose. Ye Rongrong estimates that it will be only one or two minutes, and then his wife is wearing a "disposable amulet" around her neck There will be no problem in all aspects.


    Of course, ye Guangrong will not go too far away from home. At most, he will walk around Yangping county.


    Walking on Nanyan mountain and breathing the fresh air in the air, ye Rongrong feels very happy.


    This Nanyan mountain is located in the southwest of Yangping county. It belongs to the southernmost corner of Yangping county. There are no industrial enterprises, and the environment maintains the most primitive landform.


    The largest number of Taoist temples is in Nanyan mountain. All the way up, ye Guangrong has gone through four Taoist temples of different sizes.


    This is the gathering place of "Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism" in Yangping county. Within a square kilometer, there are dozens of scenic spots, such as Xiangu cave, Guanyin cave, Huiwen academy, Yunguan, Southeast barrier, Meiyu waterfall, etc.


    Huiwen academy, which was built in the Northern Song Dynasty, is the most complete ancient academy in Yangping county. It is the place where Chen Jingbang and his brother Chen Jingzheng studied. Chen brothers were educated by Cheng Yi and Cheng Hao. They returned to their hometown to run a school, which was the first of Zhejiang Neo Confucianism. Zhu Xi, a scholar of Southern Song Dynasty, once gave lectures here, which became a good talk.


    At the gate of the academy is a couplet written by sun Yiyan, the Minister of imperial concubines in the Qing Dynasty: "Yiluo Weiyan holds a respectful beginning, Yongjia predecessors read a lot; in front of the building, there is a flower bed at the bottom of the cave, with flowers blooming all the year round."


    Ye Rongrong walked in and came out after a while, although Huiwen academy is the most complete one preserved in Yangping county so far.


    But after all, it has been abandoned for a long time. What ye Guangrong can see now is the product of modern people.


    Obviously, the whole college has been decorated artificially. It is not so much a historic site as an artificial one.


    Walking out of Huiwen academy, on the field in front of the Academy, an old man put up a strange go score.


    Many go enthusiasts go around the old man''s chess score.


    "The white man has no place to settle down. He must lose the game. How can he get down?"


    "It''s the end of the game. It''s hard to break it."


    "The old man is also very interesting. He has been playing chess for half a month, but no one has played with him."


    "No matter what, it''s a dead end. Whoever holds the white son will die. It''s a losing end. No one will have enough to eat and go down to be abused.""Lao Wang, you''re good at go. Why don''t you try white."


    An old tourist said to the people around him.


    "I can''t do it. This is the end of the game. The white man can''t be saved at all."


    The man called Lao Wang said quickly.


    Although people in the go world like to fight each other, they have no tendency to be abused. If they know that they will lose in a chess game, some people of high level and fame will worry about their reputation and will not play in a chess game that they will lose.


    "Is the situation of Baizi really hopeless?


    "I''m not sure. There are so many strange people in China. There must be someone who can crack this chess game." A female customer said.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Hearing people''s comments, ye Rongrong curiously went to have a look. Now ye Rongrong has a master level of go. Ye Rongrong wants to see how the master level of go is.


    After all, ye Rongrong is so big that he has never played go with anyone.


    In the past, I couldn''t, but now no one in the village plays go with me.


    In China, there are few people who can play go, and most of the ordinary people can play chess. Among the 1000 people who can play go, none of them may be able to find one.


    maybe this old man has been playing chess for many days. Maybe there are few people who can understand go, and there are only ten people who can watch it, and many of them belong to the type of walking at a glance.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t have to be crowded with others to get to the front.


    Looking at the chess game on the small stone table, ye Rongrong has a follow-up plan in his mind.


    It''s not a dead end, it''s a living end.


    So ye Rongrong sat down opposite the old man.


    "Young man, can you play this chess?"


    Wang Kaishan asked, looking at Ye Guangrong sitting opposite him in doubt.


    Wang Kaishan is the president of the southern Zhejiang chess club. When he was young, he was the existence of the national go Jiuduan. He is a famous figure in the world go circle.


    When I was old and retired, I came to Nanyan mountain and lived in semi seclusion.


    Now Wang Kaishan''s chess game is not only his eldest disciple, but also a master of nine sections of go. He plays a chess game with a master of nine sections of go from the island country.


    Wang Kaishan''s eldest disciple is zhibaizi. When he came down here, Wang Kaishan''s eldest disciple fell into a dead end and couldn''t get down at all.


    It seems that no matter how you play Baizi, you will lose in the end.


    So Wang Kaishan''s eldest disciple copied the arrangement of the chess game to his teacher, hoping that his teacher would have some skills to crack it.


    As he gets older, Wang Kaishan''s chess skills are not as good as before. After all, he is getting older. His ability to react and think is not as fast as that of young people.


    After half a month''s hard thinking at home, I didn''t think of Baizi''s solution.


    So I came up with the idea of setting up a chess game outside Huiwen academy to see if I could meet a folk go master to solve this fatal game.


    It''s a pity that after half a month, there are more people watching and less people daring to play chess. Even those who dare to play chess, as soon as his white ball falls, his own black spot can immediately block his way. It''s a matter of life and death.


    Up to now, basically, there are only people who watch, but no one who plays chess.


    Wang Kaishan can only play chess. After all, there are too few people who can play go among the people, and even fewer people are proficient in it.


    "All right?"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said modestly.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    Wang Kaishan said with a smile.


    For a long time no one dared to sit down and play white.


    Although Wang Kaishan can predict that this young man will lose, he still asks Ye Guangrong to play chess.


    After all, it''s not a matter to sit and wait. Now that this silly boy comes to play go, Wang Kaishan is still happy, at least not too boring.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the onlookers became lively.


    "Look, someone''s playing chess."


    "I haven''t seen a white boy for a long time."


    "It''s a loss, too."


    "I''m sure I''ll lose. You don''t know that the current chess game is a dead end for Baizi. No matter where it goes, it''s doomed to be made dumplings."


    "But the courage of this young man is commendable. There are not many people who dare to play chess when they know they will lose."


    "It must be a loss. It''s not interesting."


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Guangrong heard that he was really ready to play chess with Baizi, the onlookers also talked about it.


    "Please."


    Now it''s the white man''s turn to play the chess game, Wang Kaishan said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t even think about it. He took out a white piece from the chess box at random and dropped it in a position in the chess game.


    "Ha ha, it''s a little interesting."


    As soon as Wang Kaishan saw the fall of Ye Guangrong, he knew that ye Guangrong was still at a certain level. At least the position of the fall made the whole Baizi live.


    It''s not like some people with general level of chess skills. If a white ball falls, they lose everything.


    But Wang Kaishan also didn''t care. The current situation is that sunspots have the absolute advantage. No matter how the white man goes, the sunspots can fight under pressure.


    This is also the reason why my elder disciple, who is already in the ninth stage of go, admits defeat directly. As long as the opponent doesn''t feel dizzy, this piece has no meaning to play, because no matter where he plays, he will lose.


    Wang Kaishan takes the sunspot and follows Ye Guangrong''s white son to fall down, sealing the white son to the road again.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t think much about it, so he picked up the white boy and fell in a position.


    "Good chess."Wang Kaishan couldn''t help looking up at Ye Rongrong.


    This young man''s level is OK. This white boy has come back to life.


    Wang Kaishan casually in a position, once again to seal up the white son.


    The situation is as dead as it was at the beginning.


    Wang Kaishan was ready for the young man in front of him to admit defeat.


    Unfortunately, Wang Kaishan underestimated Ye Rongrong''s level.


    Ye Guangrong was immediately in the middle of the chessboard.


    Suddenly the white man came back to life.


    "Good chess!"


    "Great


    "It''s a beautiful step!"


    "Ha ha, this is just Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death. This white man has survived in this young man''s hands again and again."


    "The young man''s level of go is very good."


    "I think he must be a professional chess player, where amateur can be so powerful."


    ¡­¡­


    Watching Ye Guangrong bring Baiqi back to life again and again, the onlookers can''t help cheering Ye Guangrong.


    It''s amazing that he can live so many pieces in such a dead game.


    Even if the young man lost in the end, it would be glorious.


    You know, a few days ago, many people who thought they were good at chess couldn''t go down and admit defeat without three steps.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen such a good young man for a long time. You are a professional chess player."


    When Baizi comes to this stage, Wang Kaishan is very curious about ye Rongrong''s identity, which can be regarded as the level of a professional top chess player.


    But this young man, Wang Kaishan has never seen, you know, in China, the circle of go is really small, there are only a few famous young players, Wang Kaishan knows.


    But Wang Kaishan was sure he didn''t know the young man.


    Is it a new generation of chess players after retirement? But I haven''t heard anyone say that there are some powerful young go players in recent years.


    "No, I''m not a professional chess player. I''m just interested."


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    "Not a professional chess player?"


    Wang Kaishan was surprised. If he is not a professional chess player, he is an amateur chess player. An amateur chess player can take this chess to this level, but he is no worse than himself.


    "No


    Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    "I''m really good at playing chess. I didn''t expect that my younger brother had such a high level of achievement in go, that is, many professional players are not as good as my younger brother."


    Wang Kaishan said with emotion.


    "You''re flattered. You''d better play chess."


    Then ye Guangrong dropped another white seed.


    "No, the white man is alive again."


    "It''s not that the white man is alive again. Don''t you find that the white man has escaped from the encirclement of the black man unconsciously."


    "Eh, it''s really like you said that the white man''s deathbed situation seems to have been broken."


    "This young man is too good."


    "Yes, it not only brought Baizi back to life again and again, but also changed the situation of the chess game. At least, the Baizi has already broken out of the encirclement of the sunspot."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a real gentleman to watch chess without saying a word. Although we can''t say how the chess pieces fall, we can analyze the trend of the chess score.


    Most of the onlookers, who are good at go, can see that the situation of the game has begun to change, and the situation that white players are doomed to die has been broken.


    Although the current situation, for the white man, is still very unfavorable, every step is very difficult, but there is still a chance to win.


    It''s not like at the beginning, it''s hopeless, there''s no hope of winning.


    At this time, we dare not underestimate the little brother, this level is absolutely the level of professional chess player.


    Everyone''s eyes are staring at the chessboard. Now the chess game is in a stalemate. Sunspot''s absolute advantage has been broken and is being occupied by the white one bit by bit.


    "TA."


    Wang Kaishan''s sunspot fell.


    "TA."


    Ye Guangrong takes Baizi to follow up quickly.


    They both play chess very fast and have little time to think.


    Slowly, the advantage of sunspot bit by bit by the white to break.


    In five minutes.


    Wang Kaishan frowned at the chessboard and thought for a long time before falling a sunspot.


    In fact, now the advantage of sunspot has disappeared. Being eaten several sunspots by the white one in a row, the chess game has gone to a disadvantage.


    This makes Wang Kaishan think more about every chess piece. If one is not good, he will be eaten by the white one.


    Now you can see that Wang Kaishan''s back is soaked with sweat. It''s tiring and brain drain is too severe.Wang Kaishan really didn''t expect that such a dead situation would be broken by the young man in front of him, and he would even turn defeat into victory.


    At Wang Dashan''s level, I can see that I''m not as good at go as the young people in front of me. It''s only a matter of time before I lose.


    What Wang Kaishan has to do now is not to let himself lose too much.


    If people in the go industry see this scene, they will be scared to pee. In such an advantageous situation, the former Jiuduan of go was defeated by an amateur chess player.


    This is unbelievable.


    See the sunspot fall, ye Guangrong didn''t even think about it, white immediately follow.


    In addition to the beginning, ye Rongrong worked a little harder. Now ye Rongrong plays chess easily, and it''s not difficult at all.


    In fact, ye Rongrong can win this chess piece very quickly, but in order to make the old man face better, he deliberately let go of water and won''t win him easily.


    After all, ye Rongrong''s current level of go is at the level of a master, while Wang Kaishan''s current level, that is, the level of a senior chess player, is far from that of a master.


    It''s too easy to win Wang Kaishan.


    ~~~~


    thirdly, please forgive me for being late!


    If you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to start, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Wang Kaishan can''t sit still. The white man''s position blocks his way. If he goes wrong, he will lose the game.


    "Never mind, I can wait."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This person has three urgent, very normal, no one can avoid.


    "It may take a long time. You have to wait a little longer."


    Wang Kaishan said sheepishly.


    "It''s OK, I understand."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    With that, Wang Kaishan went to the Taoist temple under the court.


    There is no toilet in the Huiwen Academy. If you want to go to the toilet, you have to go out of the public toilet in the middle of the mountain or go to the toilet of the Taoist temple below.


    At the Taoist temple, Wang Kaishan did not go to the toilet, but went to the corner of the Taoist temple.


    Pick up your cell phone and dial your apprentice''s cell phone number.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    Ma Dongyang asked suspiciously.


    You should know that this time period is basically the training time of chess players in the Chess Academy, and your master knows it. During this time period, he usually doesn''t call himself.


    Now my master calls me, which shows that my master must have something to do.


    "The chess game you played against the wild Saburo of the island has been cracked." Wang Kaishan said.


    "What?"


    Ma Dongyang was stunned.


    It was cracked.


    You know, since the world-class competition in the first half of the year, when he lost to the island country''s wild Saburo, Ma Dongyang has been studying the endgame every day. The conclusion is that there is no way to go.


    This is not the judgment of one person, but the judgment of so many top players in the whole Chess Academy.


    The whole Chess Academy decided that the endgame was an unbreakable one.


    But now my teacher told me that the chess game had been cracked.


    This really scared Zhang Dongyang.


    "You''ve been cracked."


    Wang Kaishan thought that his great apprentice had not heard his words clearly, so he said it again.


    "Who, who cracked it?"


    Zhang Dongyang came back and asked curiously.


    After all, there are only a few players in Chinese go. Zhang Dongyang really wants to know who cracked the game.


    "This, this, I really don''t know."


    Asked by his big apprentice, Wang Kaishan was so silly that he didn''t even ask the name of the little brother who played chess with him.


    I really don''t know who is playing chess with myself.


    "You don''t know?"


    Zhang Dongyang is speechless. What''s the matter with his master? He doesn''t know such an important person.


    "I didn''t ask his name. He''s not a professional chess player. He''s a young amateur chess player." Wang Kaishan said.


    "Not a professional chess player, or a young man?"


    The information given by his master scared Zhang Dongyang.


    A young amateur chess player even cracked the endgame that all the players in the whole Chess Academy couldn''t crack. It''s a shame.


    "Don''t say you don''t believe it. I still feel like I''m in a dream now. It''s too late to say this. Please give me a reference. How can I go now?"


    Wang Kaishan just used his mobile phone to secretly shoot the chess game to his big apprentice, let him see where he should go next.


    "Is this the end of my game?"


    Zhang Dongyang looked at the chess game, and soon recognized that this was the remnant of the game he had lost to the island country''s Nobuo.


    "Yes, that''s the end game. Now he has cracked it like this. One more step, sunspot is going to lose. You see, what''s my next step?"


    Wang Kaishan said anxiously.


    Zhang Dongyang is Wang Kaishan''s most satisfied disciple. He is better than LAN in his youth. Now his chess skill has surpassed Wang Kaishan''s peak level.


    Driven by Ye Guangrong''s white son, Wang Kaishan has no choice but to turn to his great apprentice.


    After all, what a shame it is to lose to an amateur chess player or a young man in such a big advantage.


    As for the suspicion of cheating, Wang Kaishan can not control so much.


    Now is to keep, don''t lose, even if the final draw, his face is better to see some.


    "Let me see."


    Zhang Dongyang finished, his teacher with a mobile phone to shoot the chess on his computer, carefully study some.


    Now this chess game is very disadvantageous to sunspot. If you make a mistake, you will lose everything.


    ¡­¡­


    "That old gentleman won''t be scared away, dare not come?"


    Twenty minutes later, a onlooker said with some worry.After all, the current chess game is very clear. Sunspot is in a difficult situation. Any wrong step is like an abyss, and he will lose.


    The tourist is really worried about the old man. He has lost face.


    "No, I don''t think that old man is very cultured. He can''t afford to lose. He''s gone to piss."


    Another onlooker said with some diffidence.


    After all, some people can''t make it clear. Even if it''s diarrhea, it doesn''t take so long. It''s been 20 minutes.


    "Other young people have the patience to wait. Why can''t we wait? Besides, it''s too normal for this person to go to the toilet for a long time because of his age. Please forgive me."


    Said a 60 year old gentleman.


    This old gentleman is good at chess. He has played chess with Wang Kaishan several times. He thinks that Wang Kaishan is not the kind of person who can''t afford to lose and run away.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    Nearly half an hour later, Wang Kaishan came over and sat down opposite Ye Rongrong. He apologized to Ye Rongrong.


    "nothing, just let me finish the suck of the system, the latest updated chapters. Recently, the author is not updating."


    Ye Rongrong put the mobile phone in his pocket and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Did you just read a novel?"


    Wang Kaishan is depressed. He and his apprentice have been studying the future direction of go. They are half tired.


    This young man is reading a novel.


    I don''t care about the chess game at all.


    Is he so confident that he can win?


    Wang Kaishan has a feeling of being despised.


    "Yes, it''s boring to wait without reading novels." Ye Rongrong said.


    "You don''t need to study the game?"


    Wang Kaishan stares at Ye Guangrong.


    "This chess game is very simple. Do you still need to study it?"


    Ye Rongrong asked. Now this chess game is very simple in Ye Rongrong''s eyes. He can make the sunspot desperate at any time.


    "Well, play chess."


    Wang Kaishan doesn''t want to talk to Ye Guangrong any more. It really hurts his self-esteem.


    With sunspot in his hand, Wang Kaishan dropped his right foot beside the chess.


    Wang Kaishan wants to open another battlefield.


    "Good chess!"


    "It''s a beautiful step!"


    "The old man went to the toilet, and all the chess skills came up."


    "Now the advantage of Bai Zi is gone."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the onlookers praise themselves, Wang Kaishan said with pride: "ha ha, old, or not, this reaction is not as good as young people, it is far worse than that in those years, this person is old, this chess skill has also declined."


    "You must have been a professional chess player before?"


    A young onlooker asked Wang Kaishan curiously.


    "I don''t want to say that. When Japanese and Korean chess players saw me, they were scared to urinate. Now they can''t do it. They are all forced to this point by a young man. They can''t refuse to be old."


    Wang Kaishan waved his hand and said to the onlookers.


    Sometimes the old man, like a child, likes to be praised.


    "So powerful, the old man was a nine section chess player before."


    Listening to Wang Dashan''s words, a middle-aged man who was surrounded by onlookers asked in surprise.


    This go star, unlike entertainment stars, is so well-known and often appears on the Internet. Go professional players are basically low-key.


    They are not as well-known as sports stars.


    Even if the former Jiuduan chess players like Wang Kaishan go to the street, no one will know who he is.


    Ask ten young people on the street and ask them to say ten entertainment stars. They can definitely tell you dozens of them. Ask them to say ten sports stars, and they can also tell more than a dozen. If they want to say one of the ten young people, it''s amazing.


    This go player is just an unknown star.


    That is to say, when participating in world-class competitions, there will be a little news coverage, and there will be no attention.


    After all, there are only so many people who like go, and the audience is too small.


    "Well, are you still playing chess?"


    Ye Guangrong put the white son away. Seeing the old man opposite him, he chatted with the onlookers. He couldn''t help but feel depressed.


    This game of go has been playing for an hour. Ye Rongrong wants to finish it early.


    It''s almost noon. Ye Rongrong needs to find a place to have lunch?


    "Next, we haven''t decided yet."


    Said, Wang Kaishan persistent black ups and downs.


    The direction of black chess was decided by Zhang Dongxu, his great apprentice, who studied the chess game and estimated the location of the white man.


    "Eh!"


    Ye Rongrong can''t help but look at the old man in front of him. This hand is really beautiful. He once again blocked his white son.Turning weakness into stalemate, no one has the upper hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing ye Guangrong''s surprise, Wang Kaishan couldn''t help feeling happy.


    Young people, they just can''t hold their breath.


    "TA."


    Surprise to surprise, ye Guangrong or quickly drop.


    "TA."


    Wang Kaishan followed the sunspot.


    After more than ten pieces, each of them had several pieces eaten by the other.


    However, the overall chess game, sunspot and signs of defeat.


    "Well, I''m not feeling well. I''ll go to the toilet!"


    With that, Wang Kaishan hurried to the Taoist temple below. He really didn''t know how the sunspot went. He went to ask for help.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Kaishan came back.


    "TA."


    Wang Kaishan didn''t say anything at the meeting. He dropped a piece in the middle of the chessboard.


    Ye Rongrong put the mobile phone in his pocket, picked up the white piece, dropped a piece on the right side of the center of the chessboard, and sealed the whole board directly.


    It''s 11 o''clock now, and ye Rongrong is still in a hurry to eat. He doesn''t want to play any more.


    A white man killed all the sunspots. There is no chance for Wang Kaishan to turn the tables.


    This game of chess won,


    ~ ~ ~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. You are welcome to start. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    "Lost?"


    Zhao Kaishan was silly. He had not finished the several moves he had studied with his apprentice, so he lost.


    Don''t even give yourself a chance to go to the toilet!


    Zhao Kaishan has a deep sense of powerlessness. He once lost nine stages of go in a good situation!


    Even cheated, but also lost so miserably, which makes Wang Kaishan have the impulse to find a rope to end himself.


    "Wow, this young man is so good at chess that he can win even if he is doomed to die."


    "Yes, you know, this old man was once a nine stage go player, a world-class top go player. It''s incredible that he was defeated in this situation."


    "If this young man takes part in the world go game, he will definitely be a total success."


    "That''s not necessarily true. There are many go masters in other countries."


    "Yes, it''s really hard to win the championship."


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers talked about it one after another, but one thing is for sure that they admire Ye Rongrong''s chess skills.


    You know, in the beginning of that chess game, for everyone, even the location of the drop is nowhere to be found, as long as the drop, it must be dead.


    However, such a dying chess game was cracked by the young man and even defeated. In everyone''s opinion, it''s a miracle.


    And this young man is the one who created this miracle.


    "Well, it''s time to eat."


    As soon as the Baizi falls, the whole sunspot is made into dumplings. The chess game is over, and the sunspot is completely annihilated at one time.


    Ye Guangrong stands up and stretches.


    This is not a good point in go. There are too many pieces. It takes an hour to finish this game.


    It makes Ye Guangrong''s waist a little sour.


    Ye Guangrong now understands that the ancients like to play go for everything.


    In ancient times, there were no recreational activities, and the literati who were so idle that they really had nothing to pass the time.


    It''s a good game of go. From the morning to the evening, if you can''t make a good game, it''s not over.


    But the day passed.


    In addition, this game of go can exercise people''s brain power and improve people''s macro-control level.


    So the ancient literati basically played go.


    "Little brother, wait for me."


    When Wang Kaishan recovered from the emotion of losing chess, he found that ye Guangrong was about to go down the mountain, and rushed to catch up with him.


    "What else do you want?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at Wang Kaishan, who was catching up with him.


    "Little brother, I haven''t eaten yet. I want to invite you to dinner."


    Wang Kaishan said.


    Of course, eating is second. Wang Kaishan''s main purpose is to invite Ye Rongrong to join the national go Academy.


    After all, it''s a pity that such a powerful go master doesn''t invite him to the national go Academy.


    "No, I''ll find a way to solve it myself."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to a place for dinner. It''s very special. If I hadn''t been friends with other people, I wouldn''t have had such delicious dishes."


    Wang Kaishan didn''t wait for ye Guangrong to say anything, so he took Ye Guangrong by the hand and went down to the Taoist temple.


    Soon, ye Guangrong followed Wang Dashan to the kitchen of this Taoist temple.


    "You won''t treat me to Taoist food."


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at Wang Kaishan in doubt.


    "Yes, I''ll tell you that the food cooked by this Taoist temple is absolutely unique in Nanyan mountain."


    Wang Kaishan explained to Ye Rongrong.


    "Yes? Then I''ll try it! "


    Ye Guangrong ate fast food in the temple, and also ate big pot food in the Church of Jesus. He really didn''t eat the food in the Taoist temple.


    I''m curious about the difference between the Taoist''s food.


    Soon they arrived at the canteen of the Taoist temple, which, like the Buddhist temple, is called zhaifang.


    When ye Guangrong went in, six Taoist priests of different ages ate around a table.


    There are twelve dishes on the table, including cold time dishes, green vegetables, cauliflower, pickled bean curd, hot and sour potato shreds, etc. all of them are vegetarian dishes, none of them are meat dishes.


    The Taoist temples in this area of southern Zhejiang Province, like the Buddhist temples, are vegetarian, compassionate and do not kill.


    It''s just that ye Guangrong doesn''t understand whether the mosquito belongs to all living beings according to Buddhism and Taoism. Ye Guangrong has seen many monks killing mosquitoes.


    If this can be regarded as killing and breaking the precepts, there are really few monks in China who have not broken the precepts.


    Therefore, in Ye Rongrong''s understanding, pests such as mosquitoes should not be prohibited from killing.


    "Benefactor Wang, you are late today. There are not many dishes left."An old Taoist in his sixties said to Wang Kaishan with a smile.


    It seems that they are familiar with each other. They have a good relationship.


    "It''s too late to play chess. I''ve forgotten all about eating."


    Wang Kaishan said with a smile. Wang Kaishan is a good friend of the Taoist temple''s master. He usually eats in the Taoist temple.


    Today, I''ve been playing chess so much that I''ve forgotten all about eating.


    "There are still people who can go down with you."


    The old Taoist said in surprise.


    The old Taoist has seen that chess game. In his opinion, this chess game has been set. It is a game of death. Unless the black man digs his own way, otherwise, he doesn''t have to play three pieces, and the white man will lose.


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s broken." Wang Kaishan said.


    "Cracked?"


    The old Taoist was shocked. With such a chess game and Wang Kaishan''s skill, it''s incredible that it can be broken.


    "It''s the little brother who cracked it. Let me introduce you to Taoist priest Fuyun, the master of Qingfeng Taoist temple."


    Wang Kaishan points to the old Taoist and introduces Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello, Taoist Fu Yun."


    Ye Guangrong nodded to the old Taoist.


    "Benefactor, what''s your name?"


    Floating cloud Taoist priest looking at Ye Guangrong asked. Taoist priest Fu Yun was a little surprised. This young man actually cracked the chess game. The level of chess skill is really unfathomable.


    "My name is ye, and my name is glory. Please call me glory."


    Ye Rongrong introduced himself.


    "Benefactor Ye is so young that he has excellent chess skills. I really admire him."


    Floating cloud Taoist priest looking at Ye Rongrong said.


    Taoists and monks with Daoism can basically play go, and the level of go is not low. So does the Taoist priest Fuyun. His chess skill is definitely not lower than the level of eight paragraphs of professional go.


    He and Wang Kaishan made friends by playing chess. They are now half as good at chess.


    "I said, Lao Dao, let us have a whole meal. I''m almost hungry." Wang Kaishan said hastily.


    When he played chess, he didn''t feel hungry. After playing chess, Wang Kaishan felt that he was hungry faster than he was working. Now he is so hungry that his front chest is close to his back chest.


    "Miaoyu, make some more dishes for the two benefactors."


    Taoist priest Fu Yun said to a middle-aged Taoist who was about 40 years old.


    "Yes, master."


    The middle-aged Taoist answered and began to cook.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I didn''t cheat you. The Taoist food is good."


    Seeing ye Rongrong eating with relish, Wang Kaishan asked happily.


    "Yes, it''s delicious." Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    The middle-aged Taoist''s cooking skill is really good, although it is not as good as ye Rongrong''s, and it is estimated that it is no worse than the chef in the hotel.


    In particular, this vegetarian dish has its own flavor in its lightness. It is fresh and refreshing. It gives people a natural taste.


    "Taoist Miaoyu, before he became a monk, he was a national special chef. The vegetarian food must be delicious." Wang Kaishan said.


    "I see."


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    "Brother ye, I invite you to join our National Chess Academy."


    After dinner, Wang Kaishan said to Ye Rongrong.


    Wang Kaishan would like to invite Ye Rongrong to join the National Chess Academy. If ye Rongrong can represent his country in the world go competition, he will surely win one.


    On this point, Wang Kaishan is very confident.


    "Chess Academy?"


    It''s the first time ye Guangrong has heard of this place.


    "The Chess Academy is the place where the country trains professional chess players, where you can take playing chess as a profession and earn a lot of money."


    Wang explained.


    "Not interested."


    As soon as ye Rongrong heard that he was training professional chess players, he had no interest at all.


    Ye Guangrong never thought about becoming a chess player in the future.


    For ye Rongrong now, he has no worries about food and clothing. He doesn''t have to participate in any Chess Academy for money.


    As for fame, ye Guangrong is far away from it now, for fear of fame.


    "If you think more about it and become a professional chess player, you can take part in the world-class go competition and earn money for your country."


    Wang Kaishan advised Ye Rongrong.


    Wang Kaishan hopes Ye Rongrong can join the Chess Academy. It''s a pity that such a powerful chess player is exiled among the people.


    "Don''t try to persuade me. I''m not interested in joining this Chess Academy."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said firmly.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be ambivalent in this matter, which makes Wang Kaishan feel that he will be moved.


    "That''s too bad."Wang Kaishan said with some disappointment. However, ye Guangrong is really unwilling to participate in the National Chess Academy, and Wang Kaishan is helpless.


    Anyway, this foot is on Ye Guangrong. If he doesn''t want to join the Chess Academy, no one can help him.


    "Ha ha, I really don''t like this go game. I just play it occasionally, and I don''t want to be a professional chess player."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    If it wasn''t for the "lazy system" draw to draw this go skill, ye Guangrong wouldn''t know what go is.


    "Brother ye, we''ve played a game of chess. Let''s exchange mobile phone numbers."


    Wang Kaishan said.


    Since ye Rongrong is not willing to participate in the National Chess Academy, Wang Kaishan''s idea is to leave a mobile phone number so that we can exchange chess skills later.


    Communication is a euphemism. In fact, it means asking for advice.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch at the Taoist temple, ye Rongrong began to play on the South Yandang Mountain by himself.


    "Brother ye?"


    Just as ye Rongrong entered a grand view, a clear woman''s voice rang out.


    ~~~~


    I''m sorry, today Calvin is very strong. The second and the third will be later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    "Hanyun, why are you here?"


    Ye Guangrong looked back and saw a girl in ancient clothes looking at her.


    Ye Rongrong looked carefully and recognized that it was Zhang Hanyun.


    In fact, there is a big gap between this ancient dress and the usual dress.


    "Filming, the crew has several scenes to shoot here. Brother Ye really didn''t expect that I could meet you here."


    Zhang Hanyun ran over and said, looking at Ye Rongrong excitedly.


    Zhang Hanyun didn''t expect to meet brother Ye Guangrong here.


    In addition to her parents, Zhang Hanyun is the most grateful person in her life.


    Unlike other men, they have a purpose to approach and help themselves. They all want to get into their bed, but brother Ye is a man who really helps himself and doesn''t want to return anything.


    Otherwise, brother ye and Zhang Hanyun don''t know which man''s bed they are going to lie in and the women in the entertainment industry are really not easy. If they don''t have a backing, they have to rely on their own body to fight.


    Many times, even if you pay your body, you will end up playing a different role. When you get older, you will be withdrawn from the entertainment industry.


    But since he met brother ye, although he didn''t say anything, he beat up his bully.


    Now everyone in the entertainment circle knows that he is the eldest uncle of the Liu family, and no one in the entertainment circle dares to reach out to him.


    Now I am one of the few female stars in the whole entertainment circle, and no one dares to follow the rules.


    And all this is given by brother Ye.


    So Zhang Hanyun really appreciates Ye Guangrong.


    Even Zhang Hanyun makes up her mind to defend Ye Guangrong for 15 years. When she is 40 years old, if ye doesn''t want her, she will find someone else to marry.


    "Yes, it shows that we are predestined! Han Yun, I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful in this ancient costume. "


    Ye Rongrong looks up and down at Zhang Hanyun and says to Zhang Hanyun in surprise.


    The rhyme of this chapter is beautiful, and the ancient costume looks especially immortal.


    "Really."


    Zhang Hanyun asked happily.


    "Really."


    Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    Ye Guangrong likes to see women dressed in ancient clothes. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, women dressed in ancient clothes are especially immortal.


    Looking at Zhang Hanyun''s beautiful appearance in ancient clothes, ye Rongrong thinks that after his wife has a baby, he will find someone to make some ancient clothes for his wife.


    My wife is so beautiful, if you put on the look of ancient costume, it is much more beautiful than fairies.


    "Rhyme, rhyme."


    "Why are you here? Get over there. It''s your turn."


    A middle-aged woman ran to Zhang Hanyun and said anxiously.


    "Cousin, I see. You tell the director that I''ll be there in a minute."


    Zhang Hanyun said to the middle-aged woman and let her go back.


    "Brother ye, that''s my cousin just now, my new agent."


    Zhang Hanyun introduces Ye Rongrong.


    It turns out that after the last incident, Zhang Hanyun doesn''t trust the agent arranged by the company, so he finds a cousin from his relatives to be his agent.


    Now in the whole entertainment circle, no big man in the entertainment circle doesn''t know that behind Zhang Hanyun are Liu''s great uncle and Zhang''s little brother. For such a small thing, the boss of the artist company must satisfy Zhang Hanyun''s requirements.


    "Oh, what TV series are you shooting now?"


    Ye Rongrong can''t remember for a moment. Zhang Hanyun got the name of the TV play.


    "It''s Peacock Flying Southeast. It''s an ancient costume love movie." Zhang Hanyun said.


    "Yes, that''s the Peacock Flying Southeast. You''re No.1 woman. You haven''t changed."


    Ye Guangrong asked. Ye Rongrong remembers the director Chen, but he promised himself to let this chapter be the number one woman.


    Don''t let a few months go by. There''s something wrong with this.


    "Yes, I''m No.1 girl, brother Ye. Would you like to see me do the filming?"


    Zhang Hanyun doesn''t want to be separated from ye Guangrong so soon, so he suggests.


    "Well, I haven''t seen people filming yet."


    Ye Rongrong is very interested in Zhang Hanyun''s proposal. However, ye Rongrong has never seen how the TV series was made.


    Now that you have a chance, ye Rongrong wants to see how this amazing TV play was made.


    "Gone."


    Zhang Hanyun happily takes Ye Guangrong''s arm and goes to the direction of the crew.


    It''s just that this beautiful woman in ancient clothes suddenly walks with a man in modern clothes. How can she see it? How can she feel awkward."What''s the matter with this chapter? Everyone''s waiting for her. She''s so slow. Does she want to film


    Chen Haifeng scolded the middle-aged woman unhappily.


    This middle-aged woman is Zhang Hanyun''s cousin and agent.


    "Director, Hanyun will be here soon."


    The middle-aged woman said in fear.


    After all, the director in front of us is one of the most famous directors in China. His words can make a star never turn over.


    As Zhang Hanyun''s cousin and agent, middle-aged women are certainly afraid. They are really afraid that director Chen will dismiss Zhang Hanyun from the production team. In that case, no one will look for Zhang Hanyun to film in the future.


    It''s just that middle-aged women don''t know. Her worries are unnecessary.


    "Hum."


    Chen Haifeng snorted unhappily.


    In fact, director Chen Haifeng, who dares to lose his temper with Zhang Hanyun, does not dare to lose his temper with her when he sees Zhang Hanyun himself.


    Don''t say to lose your temper, even if you dare not speak out loud, usually that weak and cold ask short, let the rest of the cast envy.


    But in addition to envy, we dare not make Zhang Hanyun negative. In fact, the backstage of this chapter is too hard. Even director Chen Haifeng and director Chen dare not offend her.


    How dare other people offend Zhang Hanyun.


    Especially the men in the crew, after the shooting, are far away from Zhang Hanyun, for fear of being misunderstood that they have an affair with Zhang Hanyun.


    After all, if the paparazzi are photographed with Zhang Hanyun, they will guess on the Internet. They really don''t know how to die.


    "Director, Hanyun is back."


    Zhang Hanyun''s cousin noticed that Zhang Hanyun came back and said happily.


    But then see Zhang Hanyun holding a tall man''s arm, Zhang Hanyun''s cousin eyebrows can not help but wrinkle up.


    Zhang Hanyun takes a pure route, and the most important thing is gossip. She holds a man''s arm so intimately. If she is photographed by the paparazzi, it''s OK.


    Hanyun is usually very smart. How can he be confused this time?


    And who is this man?


    Boyfriends with rhyme?


    It''s impossible. Hanyun has a boyfriend and will tell him!


    Zhang Hanyun''s cousin is a little confused.


    "Who is that man? I''m so close to Zhang Hanyun. " Asked one of the actresses suspiciously.


    "I haven''t seen him either, but I''m sure he''s not in the entertainment industry. There''s no such big actor in the entertainment industry."


    An actor said with certainty.


    The entertainment industry is big and small. Even if they don''t know each other, they have heard each other.


    But Zhang Hanyun''s, there is absolutely no such person in the entertainment circle.


    "This man is dead, dare to let Zhang Hanyun walk like this."


    An actor said jealously.


    "Keep your voice down, this man is the backstage of Zhang Hanyun."


    Said actress number two.


    At the opening ceremony last time, the No.2 actress met Ye Rongrong and knew that the man Zhang Hanyun was holding her arm was Zhang Hanyun''s backstage, the eldest son-in-law of the Liu family, a top Chinese family.


    "This is Zhang Hanyun''s backstage. He''s dressed in ordinary clothes?"


    A gold worshiping actress looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise and said to the people around her.


    In the actress''s opinion, all the clothes of this rich and powerful person must come from famous brands, but the clothes of this tall man are ordinary domestic goods, and his clothes add up to no more than 1000 yuan.


    This is different from the rich and powerful people in my impression!


    "What do you know? The real powerful people are very low-key. Those who show off everywhere are generally second or third rate people."


    Female two white one eye oneself nearby actress said.


    I think she''s too superficial. The real bigwigs are all low-key.


    "Ye Mr. Ye


    Of course, Chen Haifeng also saw Ye Rongrong, who was walking into the crew by Zhang Hanyun arm in arm, and immediately stood up from the seat.


    Chen Haifeng was afraid of the elder uncle of the Liu family who had beaten him badly. Seeing him was like seeing a mouse and a cat.


    Now Chen Haifeng can''t give himself a slap.


    I had known that Mr. Ye was so concerned about Zhang Hanyun, so I specially came to see Zhang Hanyun.


    Just now, Chen Haifeng would never say that to Zhang Hanyun, in case Zhang Hanyun told him.


    It''s not impossible for Mr. Ye to beat himself up again.


    "Ye Why are you here, Mr. Ye? "


    Recovered from the shock, Chen Haifeng quickly ran to Ye Guangrong and said respectfully."Which director are you from?"


    Ye Guangrong can''t remember the fat man''s name.


    "Mr. Ye, my name is Chen Haifeng."


    Chen Haifeng said quickly and respectfully.


    For ye Rongrong can''t remember his name, Chen Haifeng thinks it''s very normal. He is a big man. How can he remember his name.


    "Chen Haifeng, director Chen, this time I was just a coincidence. I didn''t expect that your crew would be filming here. If you are busy, I''ll just have a look on the side."


    Ye Rongrong said to Chen Haifeng with a nervous face.


    "Mr. Ye, are you interested in filming?" Chen Haifeng asked.


    "Just curious."


    "Mr. Ye, would you like to play a guest role?"


    Seeing that ye Rongrong was interested in filming, Chen Haifeng immediately suggested.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    "Guest roles?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Chen Haifeng in surprise and asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, there is a plot in today''s script. We need to find a popular actor to be a guest star. Mr. Ye, why don''t you try it?"


    Chen Haifeng said gallantly.


    For Chen Haifeng, even if he doesn''t have it, today he has to make a guest show.


    After all, there are not many opportunities to flatter Mr. Ye. Of course, Chen Haifeng won''t let go of this opportunity.


    "Can I?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with some diffidence.


    You know, ye Rongrong has never performed since he was a child, let alone made TV series.


    "The filming is very simple. Just remember the lines. Mr. Ye is so smart. There must be no problem."


    Chen Haifeng said with certainty.


    Anyway, no matter how Mr. Ye performs, Chen Haifeng will say it well.


    This process is not important. The important thing is that Mr. Ye also participated in this TV play.


    "Then I''ll make a guest appearance."


    Ye Rongrong said with some excitement that he was so big that he had never made a play and wanted to have a try.


    "Great, Xiao Wang, Xiao Wang, come here."


    See ye Rongrong promised to guest star in a plot, Chen Haifeng happily called assistant.


    "Director, you call me."


    Xiao Wang came and asked respectfully.


    Xiao Wang doesn''t know who ye Guangrong is, but he knows that Chen Haifeng is his boss, so he has to be respectful.


    "Find the best make-up artist to make up for Mr. Ye. Well, make up for the image of a fake fortune teller who is an expert in the world."


    Chen Haifeng thought about it and said.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Wang answered and went to the makeup artist.


    "Well, Mr. Ye, I''ll go to the screenwriter and sort out your script first."


    Chen Haifeng said respectfully to Ye Rongrong.


    In fact, there is no script at all. Now Chen Haifeng is looking for a screenwriter, and now he''s going to make up a script.


    "Well, go ahead."


    Ye Guangrong said.


    "Well, Hanyun, you treat Mr. Ye well."


    Chen Haifeng explained to Zhang Hanyun.


    As for the part Zhang Hanyun is going to shoot now, Chen Haifeng moves it back directly. Now the most important thing is to shoot the story of Mr. Ye''s guest star.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, ye Rongrong finished making up. Chen Haifeng showed Ye Rongrong a script.


    "Mr. Ye, do you have any problems? Do you need to revise them?"


    Chen Haifeng looked at Ye Rongrong nervously and asked.


    Chen Haifeng is worried that Mr. Ye is not satisfied with the play.


    "It''s good. That''s it."


    Ye Rongrong read the script carefully and was quite satisfied with his role in the script.


    Ye Guangrong plays a fortune teller named Jia in this play. He is a fake blind man. He is very famous because he has a firm mouth and nine accurate calculations. In a county, he is more famous than the county master, and he is called "Jia Shenxian".


    And ye Rongrong''s opponent is the No.3 actor in the Peacock Flying Southeast. He is a fool with a rich man named Lin Dashan. His actor is Ma Yue, an actor Ye Rongrong has never heard of.


    "I''m going to be ready. We''ll start in half an hour." Chen Haifeng said.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Rongrong has basically remembered all the dialogues in the script, but he doesn''t think it''s very difficult.


    Half an hour later, the scene was ready.


    "Mr. Ye, can we start?"


    Chen Haifeng asked for ye Rongrong''s advice. In Chen Haifeng''s opinion, it is absolutely right to ask for more advice.


    "Yes."


    Ye Rongrong said. He said he had no problem.


    "OK, all units, pay attention. I''ll count down to ten. Let''s go. Ten, nine, eight Start. "


    As Chen Haifeng''s voice fell, the shooting of the plot began.


    "Oh, that, that, you''re not from the east of the city. Who''s coming?"


    "Jia Shenxian", played by Ye Rongrong, closes his eyes and suddenly says to the actor who plays Lin Dashan who walks by his stall.


    "Jia Shenxian, it''s me!"


    Ma Yue, the actor who plays Lin Dashan, said with a smile.


    "I knew you''d come back, come on , sit here Sit down


    Ye Guangrong pointed to the chair on his right side and said.


    "Jia Shenxian, I have a difficult matter now. Please help me to calculate it."


    After Lin Dashan sat down, he could not wait to say something.


    "Don''t tell me. I''ll calculate for you first."Ye Guangrong stopped Lin Dashan and said, "in fact, as soon as I look at my face, I understand everything."


    "If you have something wrong with your eyes, you can look at your face?" Lin Dashan asked suspiciously.


    "Well, you don''t understand. Most people look at their faces with their eyes. Am I a common person? Am I the same as them? I''m looking at it with my heart. I''m opening my eyes! "


    Ye Guangrong pointed to his forehead and said.


    "Oh Oh... "


    Lin Dashan was stunned by Ye Rongrong, only nodding.


    "See the pen and paper here?"


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the table and said.


    "I see."


    "Can you write?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I can write my name!"


    Lin Dashan said with a proud expression.


    "Write down your name."


    Ye Rongrong handed the pen to Lin Dashan and said.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Lin Dashan took up his pen and wrote his name on the paper awkwardly.


    "Did you write it?"


    "Writing?"


    "Have you finished it"


    "it''s almost there!" Lin Dashan said.


    At this time, ye Rongrong took advantage of Lin Dashan''s inattention, opened his eyes secretly, looked at the paper, and immediately closed his eyes.


    "Write it!" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "It''s done."


    Lin Dashan handed the paper to Ye Rongrong and said.


    Ye Rongrong put the paper on the table, put his left hand on the top of the paper, stroked it slowly, and said, "your name is Lin Dashan!"


    "Ah, God!"


    Lin Dashan said in surprise.


    "That''s a good name. Who gave it?"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and asked.


    "It''s my father. I''ve been absent-minded since I was a child. My father doesn''t expect me to do anything. Just look after the mountains in my family. So he named me Lin Dashan. My father told me that I don''t have to learn anything else. Just write my name well. Otherwise, you can''t find it. "


    Lin Dashan said happily.


    "No, you''re not a farmer. You''re a carpenter." Ye Guangrong said, shaking his fan.


    "Ouch ~, Jia Shenxian, you''re pretty sure. I''m a carpenter. When my parents passed away, I went to the carpenter''s shop in the east of the city as an apprentice and learned a good job as a carpenter. Later, the old shopkeeper took a fancy to me and hired me to be a door-to-door son-in-law. I bought those mountains, found a shop in the west of the city and opened a carpenter''s shop. The business was OK."


    Lin Dashan said happily.


    "I said, you are not the life of farming." Ye Guangrong said, shaking the fan.


    "But just now, the city gate posted a notice saying that the imperial court wanted to recruit carpenters to be officials. I don''t think I can read. Should I take the exam?" Asked Lin Dashan.


    "What, just you "I want to go to Beijing for the exam?"


    Ye Rongrong asked.


    "Well, yes!"


    Lin Dashan said with great certainty.


    "Bang..."


    Ye Guangrong patted on the table and said, "look at you. Why didn''t you say that earlier? You, you You''re a hexagram! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Dashan asked strangely.


    "Look here, just your eyes..."


    Ye Guangrong pointed to Lin Dashan''s eyes and said.


    "I I can''t see anything


    Lin Dashan''s eyes turned upward, looking at nothing, and asked suspiciously.


    "I know you don''t see anything. It''s Lord Ma who can see your own eyes."


    Ye Guangrong said, shaking his fan.


    "What happened to my eyes?"


    Lin Dashan asked suspiciously.


    "Your eyes, good. Look at you. These eyebrows are colorful, and your eyes are fine and bright. You can be a pillar of the country. Look here again. The sky Pavilion is full, and the earth Pavilion is square. It''s destined to be grand early. Your eyes are as fast as your heart. If your ears fall into the sea, you will be rich and healthy."


    Speaking of this, ye Rongrong couldn''t help clapping the table again and continued: "Oh, look at you, look at you, your face is as beautiful as rosy clouds, purple as flowers, your seal is shining, and your official fortune is prosperous. If you go to Beijing to take the exam, you will surely win the gold medal."


    "Really?"


    Lin Dashan asked happily.


    "There''s a fake. Take the silver." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ah "How much more silver?"


    Lin Dashan said in surprise.


    "Ah Today, you just met me. Otherwise, no matter how hard your life is, you won''t be able to enter the Gongyuan. What''s your gold medal Jia Shenxian said.


    "Well, that''s, that''s." Lin Dashan nodded.


    "Forget it, I''ll draw you a post about Beijing entering the examination room, so that you don''t miss the chance and miss your bright future."With that, ye Rongrong picked up a piece of white paper, drew it at will, dried it gently, folded it and handed it to Lin Dashan.


    "Thank you, Jia Shenxian."


    Lin Dashan took the post and said happily.


    "Remember, when you get to the capital, don''t open your mouth. As soon as you open your mouth, you''ll show up. Be careful to miss your big event."


    Ye Rongrong took two liang of silver from Lin Dashan and asked in a low voice.


    "I know."


    Lin Dashan put the post in his arms and happily said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Go back, go back."


    Ye Guangrong waved and said.


    "Well, Jia Shenxian, if I''m a winner, I''ll thank you again."


    Lin Dashan picked up his toolbox and said to Jia Shenxian before he left.


    "Fool, you''re the only one who has won the gold medal. If he can win the gold medal, can I still pretend to be a blind fortune teller here? What a heartless man. "


    Ye Guangrong looked at the distant Lin Dashan and said, shaking his fan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Click!"


    A drama administrator combined the drama board, and the play was finished.


    "Mr. Ye, you are wonderful. This play is better than a professional actor."


    As soon as the play is over, Chen Haifeng immediately runs to Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Really?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with some diffidence.


    Just now, ye Rongrong acted completely according to the script. He didn''t know whether he was good or bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    "Brother ye, what the director said is not wrong. You are really good at this play. It''s better than many actors who have been acting for several years."


    Zhang Hanyun also nodded and said to Ye Rongrong.


    This is not to shoot the beard, but to tell the truth. Brother Ye''s performance is really good.


    If you don''t know, you certainly don''t believe that the person who played the fake fortune teller just now is a novice who has never made a play.


    "Is it?"


    Listening to Zhang Hanyun, ye Rongrong asked happily.


    "Of course, Mr. Ye, you don''t know the expression and the tone of your speech when you are shooting. It''s absolutely in line with your role. Even if you find an old actor, he may not be so outstanding."


    Chen Haifeng said with certainty.


    Originally, Chen Haifeng had done a good job and said some false words against his will to praise Mr. Ye.


    But who knows, the performance of Mr. Ye is really so good, especially the on-the-spot performance is very good, even the great director Chen Haifeng can''t find anything bad.


    "Ha ha, maybe I took this filming as a play, not nervous, so you think I performed well."


    Ye Rongrong said. In fact, when ye Rongrong guest starred in the plot, it was completely for fun, and he didn''t care about the result at all.


    You can express what you want, and you can do what you like.


    It''s just the nature of playing. Besides being fun, I don''t feel nervous.


    I didn''t expect that my casual performance was praised by Chen Haifeng and Zhang Hanyun.


    Ye Guangrong is a little proud.


    "Director, I want to ask for leave this afternoon to accompany brother Ye."


    Zhang Hanyun said to Chen Haifeng.


    It''s too rare to meet brother ye like this. Zhang Hanyun doesn''t know when he will meet brother Ye next time.


    So Zhang Hanyun wants to take a vacation today and play with brother Ye.


    "Yes, yes, you should accompany Mr. Ye well. I''ll finish other people''s plays first."


    Chen Haifeng said immediately.


    "Brother ye, I know there is a very interesting place here. I''ll take you there."


    Zhang Hanyun said, holding Ye Rongrong''s hand.


    ¡­¡­


    "Director, do you want to delete the paragraph just now?"


    The photographer came to ask Chen Haifeng.


    Generally speaking, this kind of temporarily added away play is mainly for those investors to play. As soon as these investors leave, they will be deleted.


    But according to the people in the cast, the young man has a strong background.


    This makes photographers dare not make decisions on their own.


    "Don''t delete it. It''s going to be brought into the TV series." Chen Haifeng said.


    "Director, this plot is inconsistent with the previous plot. It''s hard to add it in!"


    This "peacock southeast Philippines" chief screenwriter depressed to Chen Haifeng said.


    "No, you have to find a way to add it to me." Chen Haifeng said overbearing.


    See Chen Haifeng said that, of course, the chief screenwriter can only do as required.


    ¡­¡­


    "Haunted house?"


    Ye Guangrong looked at the building with the big word "ghost house" in front of him in surprise, a little confused.


    This is what Zhang Hanyun said. It''s very interesting.


    This chapter is full of rhyme.


    "Honey, let''s go to the haunted house."


    The voice of a young woman came up.


    Ye Rongrong turned his head and saw that it was a young girl in her early twenties, saying to the young man beside her.


    Now girls are really amazing. They are more daring than men.


    "No, it''s scary. Let''s go somewhere else."


    The young man shook his head and said, looking a little ugly.


    "I said, are you a man or not? You dare not even enter the haunted house. You are really blind. Just like you, how can I expect you to protect me in the future? We might as well separate as soon as possible!"


    The young woman looked at the young man with disdain and said.


    It seems that the young woman is very dissatisfied with her boyfriend''s timidity, even dare not enter the haunted house.


    "Who Who said I I''m afraid. I''m afraid you''ll scare me


    The young man stammered.


    It seems that the young man is going to hold on.


    Also, in this case, being despised by his girlfriend, the young man, even if he was afraid, would stick to his head and accompany his girlfriend into this horrible haunted house.


    Otherwise, he will be in danger of breaking up with his girlfriend.


    "It''s just like a man. Hurry to buy tickets!"


    Listening to her boyfriend finally pluck up the courage to accompany her into the haunted house, the young woman is in a good mood.


    It''s not that young women really want to break up with their boyfriends, mainly because their boyfriends are naturally timid.I''m more timid than girls. I was teased by my friends for this.


    So the girl specially takes her boyfriend to break into this haunted house, the purpose is to let her boyfriend practice courage.


    "Brother ye, let''s go into the haunted house, too!"


    Zhang Hanyun looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Are you not afraid?"


    Ye Guangrong asked in surprise.


    You know, girls are naturally timid, and few dare to enter the haunted house.


    "I''m afraid. I didn''t dare to go into the haunted house before. You''re here, brother Ye. I''m not afraid if brother Ye is here."


    Zhang Hanyun said.


    Zhang Hanyun is really curious about what the ghost house is like, and whether it''s really so terrible that she tells her friends.


    Zhang Hanyun wanted to go into the haunted house, but he didn''t have the courage to go there.


    This time I meet brother ye, Zhang Hanyun wants brother ye to accompany me into the haunted house.


    Beside brother ye, Zhang Hanyun feels very secure and has the courage to go into the haunted house.


    "Ha ha, well, I''ll accompany you to the haunted house once."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Growing up so big, ye Guangrong has never been in the haunted house. He is very curious about the scene in the haunted house.


    "Great, brother glory. Thank you. I''ll buy the ticket now."


    Zhang Hanyun said happily.


    "I''ll go. You''ll be easily recognized."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Zhang Hanyun is also a star. Although he is not a popular star, he is also a first-line star in China.


    There are many people who know her in China, especially among young people, Zhang Hanyun has many fans.


    Although Zhang Hanyun now put on ordinary clothes, but also with a big toad mirror, in general, we can not recognize her as a big star Zhang Hanyun.


    However, once we are close to each other, we can easily recognize Zhang Hanyun.


    To avoid trouble, ye Rongrong thinks it''s better to buy tickets by himself.


    "Well, brother ye, I''ll wait for you here."


    Zhang Hanyun looked at the long queue and knew that it was not convenient for him to buy tickets.


    "This elder brother, do you accompany your girlfriend into the haunted house?"


    When ye Rongrong went to line up, he was just behind the young man just now.


    The young man asked Ye Rongrong with a slightly shy face.


    What a shy man.


    "Not a girlfriend, a good friend."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want people to misunderstand his relationship with Zhang Hanyun.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with the girls now. I don''t want to go into the haunted house, and I''m not afraid."


    Said the young man gloomily.


    The young man is timid and dare not enter the haunted house. But now he is forced to enter the haunted house by his girlfriend. The young man is very upset!


    "Hehe, women are half the sky now. Do you think they are not brave enough?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    With the continuous progress of society and the imbalance of the proportion of men and women, it becomes more and more difficult for men to marry their wives, and women''s social status is getting higher and higher day by day.


    "Well, this elder brother, when you enter the haunted house, can you come with us?" The young man said with some embarrassment to Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Guangrong is really tall and big. It''s very stressful to stand with Ye Guangrong, but it''s also very safe.


    So the young man wants to go with Ye Guangrong. In this way, he won''t be so afraid.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    It''s a small thing, but it doesn''t matter.


    "My name is Zhang Lei. What do you call me?"


    The young man asked Ye Rongrong.


    "My surname is ye. Please call me Mr. Ye." Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    We met by chance, but ye Rongrong was not willing to tell each other his real name.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, both of them got tickets.


    "Brother ye, have you got the ticket?"


    See ye Rongrong back, Zhang Hanyun asked happily.


    "Yes, let''s go in."


    Ye Rongrong said. Now it''s very hot outside. Ye Rongrong wants to go into the haunted house early to cool down.


    It''s said that the places where ghosts stay are all cold places, so ye Guangrong thinks it should be cool in the ghost house.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Zhang Hanyun takes Ye Guangrong''s arm and goes to the entrance of the ghost house.


    "Let''s go into the haunted house!"


    See ye glory they go to the entrance of the haunted house, Zhang Lei quickly said to his girlfriend.


    "Eh, I can''t see. Are you brave now?"Said the young girl, looking at her boyfriend in surprise.


    My boyfriend was scared just now, but now he can''t wait to go into the haunted house. Did he eat any hormone, and the whole person is up.


    "It''s better to die early than to be born early. Let''s go into the haunted house."


    Zhang Lei takes his girlfriend''s hand and catches up with Ye Guangrong.


    After checking the ticket, Zhang Hanyun nervously holds Ye Guangrong''s hand and goes to the entrance of the ghost house.


    It''s impossible to say that Zhang Hanyun is not afraid. Ye Guangrong even feels Zhang Hanyun''s tense heart beat faster.


    "Don''t be afraid, isn''t there me?"


    Ye Rongrong shook Zhang''s hand and comforted him.


    "Well."


    Zhang Hanyun answered, holding Ye Guangrong''s hand tightly and walking forward.


    Soon to the entrance of the haunted house.


    "Wuwu, I won''t go in!"


    "It scares me to death. I won''t play any more."


    "Ah Ghosts


    "Wuwuwuwu, my feet are too soft to go."


    "Ah Help


    At the entrance, ye Guangrong heard crying and screaming.


    Excuse me for the delay in the second and third watch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    "Hehe, do you want to go in?"


    Hearing the scream inside, Zhang Hanyun''s face turned pale.


    Ye Rongrong takes a funny look at Zhang Hanyun and asks.


    Now the woman is very strange, obviously very afraid, but she still want to see.


    Among the students Ye Rongrong teaches in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University, there is such a female student.


    She likes horror movies, but she''s afraid of them.


    Every night a person will hide in the bed, while shaking, while watching horror films, scared at night sleep.


    But even so, she still has to watch horror movies. If she doesn''t watch horror movies, her heart is always empty.


    She asked Ye Guangrong in class what the disease was.


    Ye Guangrong told her that she had a self abusive mental illness.


    Unlike other patients who suffer from physical self abuse, this kind of special psychological self abuse can live happily by constantly tormenting themselves mentally.


    This kind of mental illness is particularly difficult to treat. Ye Rongrong''s treatment plan is to force her to watch comedies every day.


    Zhang Hanyun is a little bit like this state now. He is afraid and suffers in the haunted house.


    "It''s OK. Isn''t there brother ye?"


    Zhang Hanyun clenched his teeth, determined to say.


    Now that we are here, how can we back off.


    Ye Guangrong takes Zhang Hanyun''s hand and walks into the entrance of the haunted house. Ye Guangrong also urges Ye Guangrong to go on.


    Ye Guangrong takes Zhang Hanyun''s hand and walks forward slowly.


    The road of this haunted house is very strange. As long as you walk three or five meters, there will be a turn. It seems more mysterious. Maybe after a turn, there will be some demons and ghosts.


    Ye Guangrong was thinking.


    Sure enough, as soon as I turned the corner, there was a loud crash. A skull appeared on my head. My eyes were two black holes, but they were green and blue for a while.


    "Ah..."


    Several screams were heard.


    "Ghost, ghost."


    Zhang holds Ye Rongrong reflexively.


    "Well, it''s OK. Isn''t brother ye here?"


    Ye Rongrong said, clapping Zhang Hanyun''s back depressed.


    With such a skull face, Zhang Hanyun is scared to throw himself in the arms.


    Ye Guangrong can understand why men and women who just fall in love like to go into haunted houses. With more times of throwing themselves in arms and seeing each other off, their feelings become a reality, and they are not far away from rolling sheets.


    "Well."


    Under the comfort of Ye Guangrong, Zhang Hanyun, who was pale in his face, came out of Ye Guangrong''s arms.


    Ye Guangrong looks back at the men and women who follow him. To Ye Guangrong''s surprise, Zhang Lei doesn''t know anything.


    But his brave girl friend, who must visit the haunted house, turned pale with fright.


    It seems that this girl, who was just outside, was bragging. When she entered the haunted house, her performance was worse than that of Zhang Hanyun.


    After a look, ye Guangrong ignored it and pulled a small steep slope in Zhang Hanyun''s hand.


    This place any sound has stopped, is very quiet, static may hear own palpitation sound.


    "Brother ye, there won''t be any big monsters here, will there?"


    Zhang Hanyun asks Ye Rongrong anxiously.


    "With you, brother ye, what are you afraid of? No matter how big a monster is, brother ye can knock him down with one punch." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    When ye Guangrong came here, he felt that there was nothing terrible about the haunted house.


    he didn''t know how to scare so many people.


    It seems that the timid people in the world are in the majority.


    "Well."


    Hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, Zhang Hanyun is uneasy and calm.


    Behind them.


    "Hanghang, are you ok?"


    Zhang Lei looked at his girlfriend with some worry and asked, it''s really his girlfriend''s pale face.


    Zhang Lei some do not understand, his girlfriend is not to say that he has a lot of courage? How can I be scared out like this? I''m worse than myself.


    Although he was also very afraid in this haunted house, Zhang Lei felt more at ease when he saw the tall figure not far in front of him.


    The ghost is really here. With such a big man, it''s estimated that even the ghost can''t get good.


    Therefore, Zhang Lei has been holding his girlfriend close to Ye Rongrong.


    "I I''m fine! "


    Wang hanghang shook his head and said.


    "Or we''ll go back."


    Zhang Lei suggested. Anyway, I didn''t take a few steps. It''s too late to go back.


    "It''s OK. Let''s keep going."


    Although Wang hanghang was afraid, he still had to bite his teeth and go on.


    Several people continued to walk forward.All of a sudden,


    "Hula", several blue faced tusks and horned monsters appeared on both sides of the road. With the help of the weak light, they could see that they were reaching out to grab the leaves to honor them.


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Hanyun hugs his head and squats on the ground.


    The two young people behind Ye Rongrong were also scared to squat on the ground.


    But ye Guangrong was not afraid. Before these blue faced tusks and horned monsters came, ye Guangrong met them.


    "Are these boar teeth?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, touching the fangs of the monster''s mouth.


    The staff who played the monster were dumbfounded.


    When others see their monsters appear, they either squat on the ground or scream, but no one has ever touched their tusks.


    How dare he?


    "To ask you something."


    See this play monster person didn''t answer own question, leaf glory can''t help but urge a way.


    "It''s boar tusks."


    Said the staff in dismay.


    In the face of such a bold tourist, the staff can not play the monster any more.


    "Brother ye, they are played by people."


    Seeing ye Guangrong chatting with the blue faced tusks and horned monster,


    Zhang Hanyun was not afraid of it, so he got up from the ground and ran to Ye Guangrong and asked.


    "Nonsense, it''s not played by people. Can''t it be robots?"


    Said the staff member who played the role of the monster.


    "Ha ha, how much does it cost you to play this monster for a month?"


    Seeing that the monsters are all played by people, Zhang Hanyun is not afraid at all. He can''t help but wonder about the salary of these people.


    Staff member:


    "Gone."


    Studied the monster that this person disguises, ye Guangrong stands up to say.


    Soon several people continue to move forward, along the way there are many barbed wire, ye glory inadvertently reached out to touch the roadside barbed wire.


    Suddenly found his fingernails have become dazzling white.


    "Wuwu..."


    "Injustice..."


    "Here you are..."


    "Go underground and accompany me!"


    At once all kinds of miserable and frightening voices rang out.


    Scared Zhang Hanyun tightly hugs Ye Guangrong''s arm for fear that ye Guangrong will run away.


    Along the way, it can be said that ghosts and monsters were everywhere, and the ferocious faces, sometimes with strange smiles, sometimes fiercely pounced on them


    However, ye Guangrong, a big man, was not frightened to walk in spite of his fear and scream.


    Soon came to a steep slope before, here hung a sign, above impressively wrote "hell" two blood red characters.


    Just a few steps down, I heard the deep cry, which was creepy. A few "ghosts" on the roadside stretched out their long tongues, opened their teeth and pawed, some "ghosts" were bound by bracelets and anklets, and porcelain teeth grinned.


    Further on, there was a white ghost floating in the air, which was even more dazzling and terrible under the fluorescent light.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly a scream of fear came from behind Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Guangrong looks back.


    I saw a female ghost in a white robe, with a face like a ghost, a bloody face and blue eyes.


    At this time, she was standing behind the young men and women behind Ye Guangrong, putting a ghost like hand on the young woman''s shoulder.


    The young woman screamed with fright.


    "After After that is What is it? "


    The young woman asked in fear. She didn''t dare to look back. She was afraid that if she looked at it, she would be scared to death.


    "I, I dare not look back."


    Zhang Lei said tremblingly.


    Zhang Lei''s legs are too weak to walk.


    I knew this haunted house was so terrible. Zhang Lei would not come to this haunted house. It''s really frightening.


    "Oh..."


    The female ghost jumped in front of the two young people and showed them a terrible expression and a terrible cry!


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    As a result, the two young people were louder than the female ghost.


    This voice almost scared the female staff dressed as ghosts.


    But it''s not the scream of these two young people that scares female ghosts the most. These two young people are stunned by themselves.


    This time, the girl looks silly.


    I''m scared to faint. It''s OK.


    "This This is a real female ghost, brother Ye. What should I do? "


    Seeing that the two young men and women behind him are frightened by the ghost, Zhang Hanyun immediately clenches Ye Guangrong''s arm in fear and says in fear."I''ll go and have a look."


    Ye Rongrong said a word, and quickly walked to the young men and women who had fainted. They were scared. If they didn''t get treatment quickly, there would be problems.


    In superstitious words, people have three souls and seven spirits. Just now, when they were so scared, these two young souls were scared away.


    This is also why children can''t be frightened, because children''s souls are still very unstable. Once they are frightened, they are not good for their souls.


    "Brother ye, don''t go there. There are female ghosts."


    Zhang Hanyun said, holding Ye Rongrong''s arm in fear.


    This female ghost looks really creepy!


    Third, it''s late. Please forgive me!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    "It''s OK. The ghost is disguised."


    Ye Rongrong said a voice, quickly to the "female ghost" position.


    "Supervisor, I''m in trouble. I''ve scared two guests out of their wits. Now I''m in the haunted house..."


    When ye Rongrong approached, she saw the "female ghost" calling her leader with a mobile phone to report the incident.


    "What do you want"


    seeing ye Guangrong squatting down to move the two young men and women on the ground, "female ghost" quickly put down her mobile phone, looked at Ye Guangrong anxiously and said.


    "This girl has heart disease. If you scare her like this, people will be scared to death by you."


    Ye Rongrong quickly took out the silver needle from his body and quickly inserted it into the two young men.


    Now the silver needle is in the heaven and earth ring. It''s very convenient for ye Guangrong to take it out.


    "Are you a doctor?"


    See ye Guangrong holding a silver needle quickly in the two fainted guests into the body, "female ghost" doubt asked.


    "Well, you''d better take off this dress. It looks creepy. Don''t let me save you. I''m scared to death again."


    Ye Rongrong frowned at "female ghost" and said.


    "Oh."


    "Female ghost" listen to Ye Guangrong''s words, quickly unload all the equipment on her body, and there is a young girl about 20 years old.


    It''s no wonder to scare people so lightly. I''m still young. I don''t know if I scare people like this, I''ll scare them to death.


    "Brother ye, are they OK?"


    After seeing that "female ghost" took all the guys off her body, it was a young girl. Zhang Hanyun was not afraid, so she ran over and asked Ye Guangrong.


    "Fortunately, they met me, otherwise it would be really dangerous."


    Ye Rongrong said. No matter this young woman or Zhang Lei, they all have a slight heart attack. If they were not there for a long time, they would not have been saved.


    Now some people really play with their lives.


    If you know that your heart is not strong enough, and you take part in those dangerous games, you are looking for death.


    "Doctor, when will they wake up?"


    Asked the girl with concern.


    The girl knew that she was in trouble. If it wasn''t for her sudden fancy to frighten the two young people, it wouldn''t have happened.


    If these two have any problems, they will have a big responsibility.


    "I''ll wake up later. Don''t be so scary. I''m lucky this time. I won''t be so lucky next time."


    Ye Rongrong said to the girl.


    This person is frightening. He can frighten people to death, not to mention being a ghost.


    "Ghost, ghost..."


    Ye Guangrong pulls out the silver needle. The young woman wakes up immediately and shouts in fear.


    "Don''t be afraid, there are no ghosts."


    Ye Rongrong said comfortingly.


    Now the girl''s mood is still in panic and needs to be appeased.


    "Really?"


    Wang hanghang''s eyes looked around, and he did not find the shadow of "female ghost". He could not help but feel at ease, but he soon responded and called to Zhang Lei lying beside him: "Lei Lei..."


    "He''s fine. He''ll wake up soon."


    Ye Rongrong said a voice, and began to pull out the silver needle inserted in Zhang Lei''s body.


    "Go away, don''t hurt the boat."


    As soon as Zhang Lei opened his eyes, he immediately called out.


    "Leilei, are you ok?"


    Wang hanghang nervously looked at Zhang Lei and said.


    "Voyage, are we in hell now?"


    Zhang Lei sat up and asked Wang hanghang.


    "Poof..."


    Hearing Zhang Lei''s words, Zhang Hanyun couldn''t help laughing.


    The man seems really scared.


    "What hell is not hell, you are still alive."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Zhang Lei speechless for a moment and said.


    "I''m not dead? What about the female ghost? "


    Hearing that he was not dead, Zhang Lei quickly looked around, looking for the female ghost who scared him. After looking around, he didn''t see anything. He asked Ye Guangrong suspiciously, "did you drive the female ghost away?"


    "What female ghosts? You scared yourself. This is the female ghost you saw just now. The staff disguised themselves."


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "False?"


    Zhang Lei is puzzled. The ghost she saw just now really looks like a real ghost. It looks like the girl pretending to be in front of her.


    "Haunted house, haunted house, the ghosts inside are fake. If they are real, who dares to play in the haunted house? They think they have a long life."


    Ye Rongrong said a little speechless.


    Sometimes, even if it''s so strange, people know that the ghosts in the haunted house are all fake, but they are scared by themselves and subconsciously think it''s real."Thank you."


    Wang hanghang is now Zhang Hanyun doesn''t want to stay in the haunted house. It''s terrible. It''s not fun at all. Zhang Hanyun doesn''t want to play any more.


    While everyone''s eyes are not focused on himself and Zhang Hanyun, ye Guangrong takes Zhang Hanyun to the exit quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhang Hanyun was sent back to the crew, ye Rongrong drove home in an electric tricycle.


    "Brother in law. You don''t take me with you where you are


    As soon as ye Guangrong came back to the yard, Liu Xi put his face to Ye Guangrong.


    "Isn''t this morning when you haven''t got up yet? I can''t wake you up, so I went out alone. "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In fact, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to take her sister-in-law with her. Recently, she has a lot of empty fire. Ye Guangrong wants to keep a distance from women. How can she let her sister-in-law go out with her.


    Isn''t that how you feel about yourself?


    "Hum, I don''t care for many excuses. If you want to go out to play in the future, you must take me with you."


    Liu Xi looked at Ye Rongrong and said unhappily..


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    "Brother in law, I don''t want to go back."


    At Wen Zhou airport, Liu Xi Xi shook her head and said sadly.


    It turned out that the day before yesterday, ye Rongrong''s mother-in-law called to ask Liu Xi to go back to the capital for etiquette guidance class.


    For the top families, young girls in the family have to learn a lot, especially the etiquette,


    because this big family has high requirements for girls in their own family, and they all cultivate their daughters as future ladies.


    "It can''t work. Your mother, my mother-in-law, has ordered you to go back to the capital."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    This is the order of his mother-in-law. Liu Xi must go back to the capital to learn etiquette.


    "But I haven''t played enough at your house yet."


    Liu Xi said gloomily.


    Liu Xi has fallen in love with her brother-in-law''s family. When she suddenly goes back, her heart is always empty.


    As soon as she thought of returning to the capital, she couldn''t play mahjong and play with her brother-in-law''s animals, such as "King Kong" and "Yingying". Liu Xi was in a bad mood.


    "Next time. Next summer vacation, you''ll come and play."


    Ye Rongrong said. In fact, ye Rongrong is eager for her sister-in-law to go back quickly. She always torments herself in her own home, and she can''t sleep in peacefully.


    "Well."


    Liu Xi also knows that the current situation can only be like this.


    "Hurry in, but don''t be late."


    Ye Guangrong urges Liu Xi to enter the plane.


    ¡­¡­


    At Wenzhou Yongqiang Airport, Liu Xi with boarding pass boarded flight j736.


    Looking at the next seat, Liu Xi Xi walked back, found her window seat and put her luggage on the shelf.


    Liu Xi Xi sat in her seat.


    A few minutes before the plane took off, Liu Xi turned on her mobile phone in "flight mode".


    After all, when the plane takes off and lands, it is not allowed to turn on the mobile phone for safety. I am afraid that the signal of the mobile phone will affect the signal of the plane and cause danger.


    Liu Xi felt the "one-time amulet" on her chest. She couldn''t help feeling happy. It was a gift from her brother-in-law.


    In my brother-in-law''s house, I and my sister Liu Qingqing have this "amulet", which other girls don''t have.


    Whether it''s useful or not, Liu Xi will hang this "amulet" on her body.


    "Two minutes..."


    "Five minutes


    "Ten minutes ¡°


    ¡­¡­


    A notice was sounded in the cabin to remind everyone to fasten their seat belts.


    This is the plane taking off.


    About three minutes later, in a violent shaking, the plane flew up into the air.


    Liu Xi Xi sleeps with her eyes closed in her boredom.


    I don''t know how long later, Liu Xi was awakened by a shaking.


    "What''s the matter?


    Liu Xi Xi was startled. The plane was shaking, which was not a good thing. If it was not good, the plane might be destroyed and people would die.


    ¡­¡­


    However, another violent shock followed!


    In addition to taking off and landing, the plane will shake, other flight process is very stable.


    But now it''s shaking violently, which means the plane is in a dangerous state.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Liu Xi''s face changed, he became uneasy.


    Not to mention that Liu Xi Xi is very upset now, and the passengers around her are also agitated. Many people are asking what''s going on.


    It''s just that the stewardess is also upset. They don''t know what happened.


    "Dear passengers, please don''t panic. The plane will be fine soon when encountering airflow. Please don''t leave your position and fasten your seat belts to avoid accidents."


    The sweet voice of the stewardess came from the radio, but it was even more disturbing when it stopped in the passenger''s ears.


    What is encountering airflow?


    Don''t let some bird get into the engine, right?


    If it wasn''t for some disrepair parts?


    Not enough oil?


    What scares us most is whether we are hijacked.


    That''s really terrible.


    Especially looking at the anxious figure of those stewardesses walking around in a hurry, the people on the plane were more worried.


    It is said that the plane is the safest means of transportation in the world, but if something really happens, the plane is absolutely the most dangerous. There is no place to run!


    When you jump down from the sky, you''re absolutely broken.


    The plane continues to bump, and it''s getting worse.


    "Am I going to die?"


    Liu Xi thought in fear.


    "Father, mother, grandfather and sister, goodbye!"


    "Brother in law, goodbye!"


    "Brother in law, if I die, I don''t know if you will miss me after I die?"


    "After a few years, do you remember that you still have a beautiful sister-in-law?"


    "Brother in law, you know I''m going to die. The first man in my mind is you."


    "Brother in law, if I leave, will you be sad?"


    ¡­¡­


    Unlike other people on the plane who screamed in fear, Liu Xi Xi squeezed her palms together, closed her eyes, and recited what she wanted to say in her heart.


    Liu Xi hopes that her family members can hear her own words.


    The whole cabin of the plane fell into a strange silence!


    Some people silently write letters to their relatives in the book, some people pray silently.


    "A minute goes by."


    "Five minutes."


    Although the plane was flying unsteadily, there was no crash, which made the passengers in the cabin feel uneasy. Maybe they really encountered the airflow and they would pass soon.


    It''s a pity that when we relax our vigilance.


    The right wing of the plane is making a loud noise!


    Passengers on the plane can even see the fire on the wing engine!


    "It''s over"


    seeing this, the passengers on the plane are not stupid. They know that this time they are really dead.


    This is the fault of the plane itself!


    How can a plane like this take off?


    "Ah..."


    "Mom..."


    "Wife..."


    "Wuwu, I''m dying."


    "I don''t want to die yet, I don''t want to die."


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, there were screams and crying in the cabin!


    "Brother in law, goodbye."


    Liu Xi read it silently in her heart.


    Death is so close to her, but Liu Xi wants to see her brother-in-law again.


    "Bang..."


    The plane burst into flames and exploded in the air.


    The wreck fell directly into the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xi Xi..."


    Liu Qingqing had a nightmare, dreaming that her sister was by her side.


    But she couldn''t hear how she called, and her sister was floating on the road, dressed in snow-white clothes, her face was white and her lips were black.


    That scene directly scared Liu Qingqing out of her dream.


    "Wife, have you had a nightmare?"


    Lying beside Liu Qingqing, ye Guangrong, taking a nap, asks Liu Qingqing, who is sitting up in doubt.


    "Well, I dreamt about her. She looked terrible, pale and floating, but she couldn''t hear me yelling."


    Liu Qingqing said uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, Liuxi will be OK."


    Ye Rongrong said comfortingly.


    "But my heart is restless and blocked."


    Liu Qingqing still said uneasily.


    "Maybe she just left, you don''t worry, will do such a nightmare, Xi Xi fly, I think we will arrive in the capital, then call her, don''t think about it."


    Ye Rongrong said comfortingly.


    "Well, husband, I can''t sleep. I want to watch TV."Scared, Liu Qingqing is afraid to go to bed. She is afraid that when she goes to bed, she will see her sister''s miserable appearance again.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong picks up the TV and turns on a TV by remote control.


    "Now we broadcast an important news that we have just got. Our flight j736, which is flying to the capital, has crashed in the Yellow Sea area at 21 ¡ã 54 ¡ä N and 131 ¡ã 03 ¡ä e due to unknown reasons. All parties are sending out search and rescue teams to rush to the area for rescue."


    As soon as the TV was on, the news was on.


    "Flight j736? Husband, which flight is Xi Xi taking


    Listening to the news on TV, Liu Qingqing is stunned and asks Ye Guangrong in a hurry.


    Don''t let your sister''s plane have an accident.


    Never!


    "This..."


    Ye Rongrong is also silly. Doesn''t he say that airplanes are the safest means of transportation in the world? What happened?


    More let ye glory headache is, his sister-in-law is to take this j736 flight.


    Plane crash?


    What about her?


    At the thought of this, ye Guangrong breathed with fright.


    Liu Xi, she can''t


    Think of here, ye Guangrong dare not imagine.


    "Husband, is Xi Xi taking this flight j736?"


    Liu Qingqing stares at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    So coincidentally, I had a nightmare about my sister, and the plane flying to Beijing had an accident.


    It must have something to do with it. There must be something wrong with my sister.


    "This..."


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know whether to tell his wife that Liu Xi''s flight is flight j736.


    That''s the flight that crashed.


    "Husband, you tell me."


    Seeing his man''s face is not good-looking, Liu Qingqing has an ominous premonition.


    Liu Xi Xi is the one on flight j736.


    Something must have happened to Liu Xi.


    "Yes."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now this kind of clean-up, ye Rongrong also knows that it can''t hide Liu Qingqing.


    "Ah..."


    On hearing that Liu Xi was on this plane, Liu Qingqing screamed and fainted.


    "Wife, wife..."


    See his wife fainted, ye glory nervously wake her up, his wife on the difference of a month''s time, will be in labor.


    I can''t stand the shock.


    If it''s not such a coincidence that she hears the news, ye Guangrong will keep it from Liu Qingqing even if he knows that Liu Xixi is in danger.


    Everything is with his wife until the baby is born.


    Unfortunately, this piece of news is too sudden.


    No one would have thought that domestic flights, like foreign flights, would encounter such a thing.


    "Wife, wife."


    Under the call of Ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing finally wakes up from fainting.


    "Husband, she..."


    Then Liu Qingqing fell on Ye Guangrong''s shoulder and began to cry.


    Liu Qingqing thinks that he has done harm to her.


    Otherwise she would not have taken the plane if she had asked her husband to take her to the airport.


    If you don''t take this flight, it won''t happen.


    I blame myself for all this. I''ve done Liu Xi harm.


    Liu Qingqing constantly blames herself.


    "Wife, don''t be sad. Maybe it''s OK."


    Ye Guangrong patted Liu Qingqing on the back and comforted him.


    "How can it be? The wreckage of the plane has fallen into the sea. How can it be ok?"


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    I''ve heard a lot about plane crashes in the past two years, but I''ve never heard of anyone alive.


    Crash, still alive, than in China to buy a lottery in the probability of five million is still small.


    "Did you give me the amulet?"


    Ye Guangrong suddenly thought of the two amulets he had given to his wife and asked immediately.


    "Here it is."


    Liu Qingqing was stunned for a moment and said.


    "That Xi Xi should be ok?"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said with some uncertainty.


    After all, whether this "talisman" can save Liu Xi''s life in the event of a plane crash remains to be seen. What''s more, Liu Xi Xi''s plane still falls into the sea, even if the plane crash can''t hurt her.


    But in the vast sea, Liu Xi is a weak woman. How can she survive.


    So ye Guangrong is not sure about Liu Xi''s current situation.


    "Really? Husband, can this amulet really protect you? "


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong hopefully and asks.Now Liu Qingqing can only rely on her husband''s "amulet" to save her sister''s life.


    "Yes."


    At this time, ye Rongrong can only harden his head and say.


    His wife''s current situation, ye glory really dare not let her sad.


    "Really?"


    Liu Qingqing nervously holds Ye Guangrong''s arm and asks.


    "Really, you have to believe your husband. When did your husband cheat you?"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    At this time, ye Rongrong doesn''t know how to do well, so he can only stabilize his wife''s mood first.


    "But what if she falls into the sea and meets a shark?"


    Liu Qingqing thought of another terrible scene.


    Liu Xi Xi escaped from the crash and was floating on the sea. A group of sharks swam towards her


    "Don''t worry, my wife will be fine. I will bring her back safely."


    Ye Rongrong comforts Liu Qingqing.


    "Husband, you..."


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t understand the meaning of her man''s words.


    "I''ll go to the place where Xi Xi has an accident and look for Xi Xi." Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong is also worried about Liu Xixi''s escape from the air crash. But in the vast sea, danger still exists everywhere and is very dangerous.


    Ye Guangrong decided to go to the sea area to find Liu Xi himself.


    "That''s the sea. How do you get there?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "You man can fly!"


    Ye Rongrong said. At this time, ye Rongrong is dissatisfied with his ability to hide his wife and fly in the air.


    "Husband, can you fly?"


    Liu Qingqing stares at Ye Guangrong in shock and asks.


    Liu Qingqing knew that his man had many skills, but he didn''t expect that his man could fly.


    If he didn''t tell himself, Liu Qingqing suspected that he might not know all his life.


    There''s one more thing, later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    "This matter, you can know, don''t tell anyone."


    Ye Rongrong solemnly explained to Liu Qingqing.


    In this world, what other person Ye Guangrong trusts most is his wife Liu Qingqing.


    That''s why Ye Guangrong told her the secret of flying.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing nodded.


    "Well, don''t say it. I''ll go to the place where Xi Xi has an accident now, so as to avoid other accidents after a long time."


    Now, ye Rongrong doesn''t dare to delay. He puts on his clothes and says to Liu Qingqing.


    "Husband, be careful."


    Liu Qingqing looks at his man uneasily and says.


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t want her husband to have an accident.


    "Don''t worry, your husband will be OK."


    Ye Rongrong said confidently. Now is a group of sharks, ye Guangrong can easily kill them.


    "I''m going."


    Time is pressing. Ye Rongrong doesn''t tell Liu Qingqing any more. He opens the side window, jumps out and flies out into the sky.


    Getting out of here won''t get the attention of a bunch of women in the yard.


    "Husband, he really can fly."


    Looking at the black spots in the sky by the window, Liu Qingqing believes her husband can fly.


    Now in Liu Qingqing''s heart, her husband is more and more mysterious.


    However, what Liu Qingqing is most concerned about now is not the mystery of her husband, but the safety of her sister.


    Don''t have an accident!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong flew quickly to the place where the plane crashed.


    Fortunately, just now the news broadcast the longitude and latitude of the plane crash. Ye Rongrong''s apple 6S mobile phone is equipped with this GPS navigation system to query the longitude and latitude.


    In this way, you can fly fast at high altitude without losing your way.


    Ye Guangrong flew to the place where the plane crashed at the fastest speed. In half an hour, ye Guangrong flew to the sea where the plane crashed.


    At this time, there were many ships searching for the wreckage of the plane, or the bodies of the people who died after the crash.


    Ye Guangrong lowered himself from high altitude. Otherwise, the people on these ships would find themselves, ye Guangrong would even fly close to the sea.


    Ye Guangrong opens the "detection technique", and the scene of a distance of kilometers falls into Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    No Liu Xi Xi''s figure was found. Ye Guangrong did not find Liu Xi''s figure even on the search and rescue ship.


    Looking for a circle around the wrecked sea, ye Guangrong didn''t find Liu Xi.


    All of a sudden, ye Rongrong was a little uneasy.


    I don''t think Liuxi really died.


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong sank directly to the bottom of the sea and quickly swam to the place where the plane had an accident.


    The pressure of sea water on the bottom of the sea is so great that ye Rongrong''s physical fitness is not breathing well.


    Soon, ye Rongrong swam to the top of the wreckage. Ye Rongrong used detection technology to carefully detect the situation in the wreckage.


    Soon the scene in the wreckage appeared in Ye Rongrong''s sight.


    The whole cabin of the plane was horrible. There were bodies everywhere. Some of them were floating above the cabin. Some of them were fixed on the seats of the cabin.


    Everyone''s face is full of fear, fear.


    The whole scene of the cabin made Ye Rongrong, who thought he was very brave, feel numb on his scalp and chilly on his back.


    Bearing the discomfort, ye Rongrong explored the aircraft cabin with his detection technique, but did not find Liu Xi''s figure.


    Ye Guangrong was not sure that he didn''t find Liuxi in his heart. This is a good thing.


    What ye Guangrong was most afraid of just now was finding Liu Xi Xi''s figure in the wreckage of the plane.


    After carefully examining the wreckage of the plane scattered nearby, no willow was found.


    For such a result, ye Rongrong is not at ease, which is a blessing in misfortune.


    As long as we don''t see the body, it means that Liu Xi may still be alive.


    It means the amulet really works.


    But think about the vast sea, danger everywhere, ye glory also dare not delay, quickly fly up from the water, facing the direction of the current to find.


    Ye Guangrong thinks that if Liu Qingqing is alive, he will surely drift with the current.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Xi Xi, holding a seat of an airplane, is drifting in the sea.


    The vast sea, boundless, Liu Xi Xi feel so helpless.


    Thinking of a scene on the plane, Liu Xi was full of doubts.


    With a loud bang from the plane, Liu Xi Xi felt that she was going to die. She suddenly realized that her body was shining with gold, and then she and her seat flew to the sea from the decomposed plane.


    Liu Xi Xi stupidly froze for a minute, only to find that she was not hurt at all, that is, she was thrown out of the cabin of the plane and did not sink into the sea with the cabin.I''m still alive. I''m still alive.


    Think of the moment of the plane explosion, his chest issued a golden light.


    Liu Xi Xi is not stupid. It''s her amulet that saved her life.


    Before, Liu didn''t believe in ghosts at all. Even when her sister gave her this "amulet", she made fun of her feudal superstition.


    But who knows that such a feudal superstition saved his life in the plane crash.


    This "amulet" was given by my brother-in-law to my sister.


    This makes Liu Xixi, who originally thought her brother-in-law was very mysterious, feel more mysterious.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Xi Xi is drifting in the sea with her sofa seat in her arms. She has no watch and no mobile phone. Now she can accompany herself with this sofa seat.


    Looking at the boundless sea and the setting sun, Liu Xi was a little scared. She didn''t know how long she could hold on.


    I don''t know if someone will come to save me.


    One hour


    Two hours


    I don''t know how long after that, the sun set and it became dark.


    Fortunately, there is a bright moon hanging in the sky.


    Looking at the moon in the sky, Liu Xi didn''t know how long she could hold on.


    The body has been soaked in seawater for a long time, and now Liu Xi feels very thirsty.


    Although very thirsty, Liu Xi Xi still resisted the impulse to drink sea water.


    Liu Xi knows that the salt in the sea is too strong. The more she drinks, the more thirsty she will be.


    Now Liu Xi Xi is thirsty and tired, and her eyes close from time to time. However, Liu Xi Xi quickly opens them by force, and she knows she can''t sleep.


    Once you sleep, you''re done.


    Liu Xi always has an idea in her heart.


    Brother in law, he''ll come to save himself.


    Because of this idea, Liu Xi has been insisting.


    Liu Xi believes that as long as she sticks to it, her brother-in-law will definitely come to her.


    Just like the most important treasure in a journey to the west, he wears the golden armor and the colorful auspicious clouds to save himself.


    Just really tired, I squint.


    Liu Xi Xi was so tired that she couldn''t hold on and her eyes narrowed.


    "Hula!"


    A sea wave heavily beat on Liu Xi''s face. Liu Xi Xi shivered and woke up.


    Liu Xi Xi opened her eyes and looked around. The dark surroundings were only the sea.


    Liu Xi knows that she has been lost in the sea. After drifting on the sea for such a long time, Liu Xi has no idea where she is now.


    However, Liu Xi is very clear that she is far away from the place where the plane crashed. Even if there is a rescue ship, she will not come here.


    Now Liuxi doesn''t expect rescuers to find themselves.


    Now Liu Xi Xi''s heart is cool, drifting alone in the sea. Liu Xi Xi, who had been timid, is now full of fear.


    Liu Xi wanted to cry for help, but her voice was so small in the endless sea.


    It''s a sea where we can''t do anything every day.


    What Liu Xi hopes is that her mysterious brother-in-law can find and save herself.


    Although it''s a hot summer, the sea water at night is still very cold. The chill spreads all over the body, and Liuxi''s body has begun to stiffen.


    Liu Xi doesn''t know how long she can hold on.


    An hour passed.


    Two hours passed.


    Still did not see his brother-in-law stepping on colorful clouds to save himself.


    Liu Xi is desperate.


    It''s late at night.


    The sea wind is howling and cold.


    Liu Xi Xi alone with the sofa seat drifting in the sea, all up and down are exhausted, at any time may no longer hold the sofa seat.


    "What''s that?"


    Through the moonlight, Liu Xi Xi saw a group of dark shadows swimming towards her.


    Suddenly a black head came out of the water.


    "Shark


    Through the moonlight, Liu Xi Xi clearly saw that the rising shadow was a shark.


    "Are you going to die in a shark''s mouth?"


    Liu Xi is desperate.


    "Shark bite, will it hurt?"


    At this time, Liu Xi only wants to avoid suffering before she dies. It''s better for a shark to bite her to death.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong is anxiously flying on the sea. Although Ye Rongrong is also very tired now, he dare not stop to rest.The sea is very dangerous, especially at night.


    If you don''t find Liu Xi again, ye Guangrong is really worried that Liu Xi will have an accident.


    Even if there is no accident, just soaking in the sea for such a long time is not good for Liu Xi, a weak woman.


    What''s more, in this sea full of water, even a mouthful of water can''t be drunk, and thirst can kill people.


    Ye Guangrong continued to fly fast along the current, and the detection technology swept over the sea continuously.


    "No, it can''t go on like this."


    Half an hour later, ye Rongrong stopped on a rock. In fact, this "detection technique" can no longer be used continuously. We must have a rest.


    Without this "detection technique", ye Guangrong could not find Liu Xi''s figure in the sea at night.


    At this time, ye Rongrong also knew that looking for a person in the vast sea was undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack, which was really difficult.


    We have to think of a good way.


    "Yes, how can I forget it?"


    Ye Guangrong slaps himself on the head, forgetting such an important thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Ye Rongrong now wants to slap himself. How can he forget the lottery function of the "lazy man system".


    As long as you are lucky and let yourself draw the "lucky charm", won''t you be able to find Liuxi faster.


    Looking at the poor 350 points of glory left, ye Rongrong was depressed.


    It''s really a book. I hate it when I use it.


    Before, ye Guangrong never cared about this honor value, and did not consider whether to save more in case of accidents.


    Now I realize that the glory value is so important. It''s killing me.


    Of course, the idea of Ye Rongrong just flashed through my mind. Now the most important thing is to draw a lucky draw.


    Spend 100 points, the pointer rotates quickly.


    "Buddha bless, Sanqing ancestors bless, Jesus God bless, we must draw lucky charm."


    Ye Guangrong prayed in his heart.


    More than ten minutes later, the dial pointer stops at the consumer category position.


    A golden box appears in front of Ye Guangrong.


    "It must be a lucky charm!"


    Ye Guangrong prayed in his heart.


    Soon, the golden box appeared in front of Ye Rongrong, and the thick manuscript appeared in front of him.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Rongrong thought disappointedly that he was in a bad mood no matter what he got except the lucky charm.


    The thick manuscript turned into starlight and melted into Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    "The Internet novel Zhumo."


    Soon, the information of these manuscripts came to Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    What is this and what?


    Ye Rongrong is depressed. What ye Rongrong wants is a "lucky charm", not a network novel.


    But if you are depressed, ye Guangrong doesn''t think much about it. He continues to spend 100 glory points to start the lottery roulette.


    Now it''s 150 glory points.


    This time, ye Rongrong is not praying for a few immortals, but praying for the blessing of gods, demons, Buddhas and Demons all over the sky.


    Soon the pointer stops again in the consumption column.


    A golden box appears in Ye Rongrong''s mind and opens in Ye Rongrong''s tension.


    A charm appears in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    "Lucky charm!"


    The message of "lucky charm" appears in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    "That''s great. I finally got it."


    Ye Rongrong is in a better mood.


    But now there is not so much time for ye Rongrong to get excited.


    Holding the "lucky charm", ye Rongrong immediately recited the use of "lucky charm" in his heart.


    "Lucky charm" in Ye Guangrong''s hand into a little star, disappeared in front of Ye Guangrong''s eyes.


    The effective time of "lucky charm" is only ten minutes. Ye Rongrong must seize this little time.


    In which direction.


    Ye Rongrong takes out a shoe from the heaven and earth ring. The shoe Ye Rongrong wears is in water. When ye Rongrong comes out of the sea, he takes it off. After all, it''s hard to wear.


    Ye Guangrong takes his shoes and throws them in the air.


    "That''s the direction!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the direction of the tip of the shoe. It was the south. Ye Rongrong decided to look in this direction.


    Ye Rongrong immediately flew into the air, flying fast, and the detection technique was opened to find Liu Xi.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the sharks approaching her side, Liu Xi was desperate!


    Liu Xi knows she can''t wait for her brother-in-law to pick her up in the colorful clouds.


    Now what Liu Xi Xi is thinking about is that she hasn''t been married, and she hasn''t been in love. If she dies like this, won''t even the king of hell accept her.


    A shark swimming in the front is only four or five meters away from Liuxi.


    Liu Xi Xi can even see the terrible toothache of the shark in the moonlight.


    After a while, this horrible tooth will bite itself.


    I don''t know why death is so close to me, but Liu Xi is calm.


    It''s too cold, too tired and thirsty. Liu Xi doesn''t want to stick to it any more.


    Maybe it''s a good relief, too?


    "Mr. shark, bite me gently. I''m afraid of pain."


    Liu Xi Xi showed a sad smile and said to the shark with a big mouth.


    Then Liu Xi closed her eyes and waited for death.


    "Screw you!"


    At the most dangerous time, ye Rongrong just arrived at this sea area.


    Through detection, ye Rongrong finds that a shark is about to bite the willow.


    Ye Rongrong immediately flew over with the fastest speed and kicked the shark with a big mouth.


    Ye Rongrong''s all-out efforts can even kick a car.


    The strength of Ye Rongrong''s foot was so great that half of the shark''s head was sunken. After two struggles, it was still and blood flowed out of the shark''s head.Smell the smell of blood, the whole group of sharks crazy, have come to the dead shark position.


    Of course, there are also some sharks attacking Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t wait for the sharks to attack. He directly attacked the whole shark group.


    Only in this way can Liu Xi be prevented from being harmed by this huge group of sharks.


    ¡­¡­


    "Am I dead? How can I hear my brother-in-law''s voice?"


    I closed my eyes and waited for the shark to bite my own willow. Suddenly I heard a familiar voice.


    It''s my brother-in-law''s voice.


    This made Liu Xi feel that she was dead, and there was an illusion in her ears. Otherwise, in the vast sea, her brother-in-law''s voice would appear.


    It''s just that the shark bit itself. Why doesn''t it hurt at all?


    Strange!


    Could it be that Mr. shark understood his words and bit himself so lightly that he could not feel pain before he died.


    But is it possible?


    Liu Xi was puzzled and couldn''t help opening her eyes.


    "Superman?"


    "Immortals?"


    "The devil?"


    Liu Xi Xi''s eyes suddenly look silly.


    I saw not far from myself, a vague figure fighting with a group of sharks on the sea.


    Through the moonlight, Liu Xi Xi can see the fuzzy figure flying over the shark, quickly attacking the shark on the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong hit the shark''s head heavily. Immediately, the shark''s head was punched a hole by Ye Guangrong. The shark unconsciously struggled, turned over and died.


    Ye Guangrong quickly attacked a shark with a heavy fist. A large number of shark bodies were floating on the sea, and they were basically killed by Ye Guangrong.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Guangrong killed one-third of this huge group of sharks.


    The shark, who was not afraid of death, also began to panic, and the sharks on the periphery began to turn around and escape.


    Sharks are not stupid either. They can only be attacked passively, but they have a huge population, but they can''t touch the people who attack in the air.


    If we don''t evacuate, the whole shark population will be destroyed.


    So the sharks chose to leave.


    "Xi Xi, are you ok?"


    Seeing that the sharks had fled, ye Guangrong turned back and flew to Liu Xi.


    "Sister Brother in law? "


    Now Liu Xi can see clearly that the figure fighting with the sharks in the air is actually her brother-in-law.


    "Brother in law, am I dreaming?"


    Liu Xi asked weakly.


    In Liu Xi Xi''s dream, her brother-in-law stepped on the colorful clouds and came to save himself from the horizon.


    Now, isn''t the scene just like in the dream?


    It''s just that there are no colorful clouds.


    "No, let''s not talk about this. I''ll pick you up first."


    Ye Guangrong found that Liu Xi had been swollen by the sea water. Not to say much, she would fly into the air if she was picked up directly in the water.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong is silly.


    I can''t fly in the sky with Liu Xi in my arms.


    Ye Rongrong tried several times, but he couldn''t take Liu Xi to the air.


    "Is it the weight?"


    Ye Rongrong thought of a possibility, just like a bird, tied with something more than a certain weight, can''t fly to the sky.


    "Brother in law, I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Being held in the sea by Ye Guangrong, Liu Xixi finally feels that something is wrong. It''s not like being in a dream.


    "No, my brother-in-law is by your side. With my brother-in-law, you will be fine."


    Ye Guangrong said with Liu Xi in his arms.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    When she heard that she was not in a dream, Liu held Ye Guangrong tightly and cried.


    All the way, Liu Xi was scared and helpless.


    Now her brother-in-law is by her side. Liuxi can''t help it any more. She hugs Ye Guangrong and cries out her fear.


    "My brother-in-law is by your side and will protect you. Don''t cry, darling."


    Ye Guangrong comforted Liu Xi.


    "Well."


    When she heard her brother-in-law''s words, Liu stopped crying.


    However, Liu Xi holds Ye Guangrong tightly for fear that ye Guangrong will suddenly disappear.


    "Sit up here."


    Ye Rongrong swam to the edge of the sofa seat that had floated a little far away with Liu Xi in his arms.


    Now Liu Xi Xi''s situation, absolutely cannot soak in the sea water.


    When Liu Xi Xi was put on the sofa seat, the whole sofa seat sank, but ye Rongrong quickly put his hand under it, so that the sofa seat would not sink.


    I wish I could fly with Liu Xi Xi.It''s a pity that ye Guangrong can''t take Liu Xi to fly. Now he can only put her on the sofa.


    Looking at the swollen and pale willow soaked in sea water.


    Ye Rongrong is in a burst of heartache.


    My sister-in-law has really suffered. It''s really not easy for her to persist in the sea water for such a long time.


    "Brother in law, I''m not really dreaming."


    The sofa seat is very big. After Liu Xi Xi sits on it, she no longer touches the cold sea water. She is a little more comfortable.


    "No, your brother-in-law is by your side. It will be safe for you to take you home. You have to trust your brother-in-law." Ye Rongrong said comfortingly.


    "Well."


    Hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, Liu Xi, who was very tired and uncomfortable, said nothing more.


    Just two eyes have been staring at Ye Rongrong to see, a blink all dare not blink, for fear oneself a blink, own brother-in-law will disappear from his eyes.


    "Go to sleep. When you get to the shore, your brother-in-law will wake you up."


    Ye Guangrong can see that Liu Xixi is very tired now and needs a rest.


    "I''m afraid that when I close my eyes and open them again, you will disappear." Liu Xi shook her head and said.


    Liu Xi Xi didn''t want to sleep and didn''t dare to. She was afraid that her brother-in-law would disappear when she went to sleep.


    I was left to drift alone in the vast sea.


    ~~~~


    the second chapter is later, please forgive me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    "Don''t be afraid, my brother-in-law will always be by your side to protect you."


    Ye Guangrong knows that what Liu Xi needs most at this time is her own comfort.


    "But I''m afraid. I don''t want to sleep."


    Although Liu Xi Xi and tired, want to sleep, but still dare not go to sleep, afraid to wake up, have become a person.


    "Brother in law, I''m thirsty."


    As the fear dissipated, Liu could no longer help her body''s need for water.


    After drifting in the sea for most of the day, Liu Xi couldn''t bear to drink a mouthful of water.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Guangrong takes out a bottle of mineral water from his universe ring and hands it to Liu Xi.


    At this time, ye Guangrong doesn''t care to reveal anything. Now Liu Xi sees everything that can fly. No matter how much more magical skills there are, it doesn''t matter.


    "Well."


    Liu Xi Xi was really thirsty. She didn''t ask her brother-in-law how he came up with mineral water, so she drank it.


    Soon.


    A bottle of mineral water is finished.


    "Any more?"


    Ye Rongrong saw that a bottle of mineral water had been drunk by Liu Xi, so he asked.


    "Well, brother-in-law, I''m still a little thirsty."


    Liu Xi nodded and said.


    A bottle of mineral water makes Liu Xi much more comfortable.


    Ye Guangrong takes out a bottle of mineral water from the heaven and earth ring and hands it to Liu Xi.


    "Brother in law, where did you get the mineral water?"


    After another half a bottle of yuan, Liu Xi was not thirsty, and began to wonder where her brother-in-law got the mineral water.


    "Ha ha, your brother-in-law, I''m a magician."


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Xi with a smile as he pushed the sofa seat on the sea.


    "Magic? Isn''t magic all fake and deceptive? "


    Liu Xi asked, looking at her brother-in-law suspiciously.


    "Other people''s magic is fake, but your brother-in-law''s magic is real."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong won''t tell the world ring. After all, it''s too mysterious. It''s better to say that he is a magician.


    After all, in this world, magician is also a very mysterious profession.


    "Brother in law, how mysterious are you?" Said Liu Xi.


    Liu Xi feels that her brother-in-law is so mysterious that she feels that her brother-in-law is a fairy.


    "Brother in law, how did you find me?"


    Liu Xi asked curiously.


    I drift in the vast sea, which is just a grain of sand in the sea. How can my brother-in-law find himself.


    "Ha ha, it''s a secret."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said with a smile.


    There are some things I don''t want to say.


    "Well."


    Liu Xi is not questioning her brother-in-law.


    If it was in the past, with Liu Xi Xi''s character, he must have pestered Ye Guangrong to tell him the secret.


    But this time his brother-in-law came down from the sky in the vast sea and rescued himself from the sharks.


    Let Liu Xi Xi feel that no matter how many secrets her brother-in-law has, it''s not important to her. What''s more important is that her brother-in-law is by her side. Nothing makes Liu Xi happy and happy than her brother-in-law being by her side.


    "Hungry, what would you like to eat?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I''d like to have roast chicken legs."


    Liu Xi is really hungry. She wants to eat chicken legs.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong looked for a while in his own heaven and earth ring, but he really found the bagged drumstick.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Rongrong took out a bag of chicken legs and handed them to Liu Xi.


    Fortunately, ye Guangrong put a lot of food in his Qiankun ring. He was not afraid of starvation in the vast sea.


    "Brother in law, you are so powerful that you can change everything."


    Liu Xi Xi has no idea what to say with the bagged drumsticks. Her brother-in-law is really amazing. He can not only change things, but also fly in the sky.


    In fact, what Liu Xi Xi is most curious about is why her brother-in-law flies in the sky.


    Only Liu Xi understood that her brother-in-law would not tell her the real reason.


    In order not to make his brother-in-law difficult to do, Liu Xi has never asked his brother-in-law why he would fly.


    "Brother in law, take a bite, too."


    After a bite, Liu Xi thought that her brother-in-law must be hungry, so she took the drumstick to feed Ye Guangrong.


    "You eat. I''m not hungry now."


    Ye Rongrong said that in order not to let the sofa sink into the sea, ye Rongrong must always hold the sofa in his hand and fix it with one hand. It''s really inconvenient to eat.


    "Brother in law, I''ll feed you. If you don''t eat, I won''t either."Liu Xi said reluctantly.


    Although in such a quiet sea, there is a boundless sea all around.


    But with her brother-in-law with her, Liuxi no longer felt lonely and scared. Even Liuxi felt happy.


    "All right."


    Since my sister-in-law said so, ye Guangrong asked her to feed herself.


    With that, ye Guangrong was really hungry. One afternoon, ye Guangrong didn''t even take a breath. He was looking for Liu Xi in the sea.


    Of course, one drumstick is not enough for two people. Ye Guangrong takes out a lot of food from the heaven and earth ring.


    "Brother in law..."


    After eating, Liu Xi suddenly looked at Ye Guangrong and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    See Liu Xi to stare at oneself, leaf glory doubt ground says.


    "Brother in law, do you know? When the plane crashes and drifts in the sea, you are the one I think about most Said Liu Xi.


    In the boundless sea, she and her brother-in-law were alone. Liu Xi summoned up her courage and said.


    Liu Xi worried that when she went back, she would not have the courage to say such things to her brother-in-law.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a laugh.


    "Brother in law, you know when I was drifting in the sea, I wondered if my brother-in-law would think of the most important treasure in" a journey to the west "and step on the colorful clouds to save me. I didn''t expect that you really came down from the sky to save me."


    Said here, Liu Xi Xi lowered her head to kiss Ye Guangrong''s face, red face continued to say: "brother-in-law, you are my destiny. "


    " well, you''re tired. Have a good sleep and you''ll be home when you wake up. "


    Ye Rongrong said quickly.


    What does this little girl film say?


    If my father-in-law and mother-in-law heard this, they would not have chopped themselves with an axe.


    "Well."


    Liu Xi is really tired. After her confession, Liu Xi really can''t hold on any longer. As soon as she closes her eyes, she wants to sleep.


    "Brother in law, don''t you leave me."


    Although Liu Xi wanted to sleep, she was afraid that she would fall asleep, but her brother-in-law left her.


    "No, my brother-in-law will always be with you." Ye Rongrong said comfortingly.


    "Brother in law, I want to hear your story?" Said Liu Xi.


    "I can''t tell a story?" Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t have many stories in his mind.


    "You can tell any story you like. I just like to hear you tell stories." Said Liu Xi.


    Liu Xi wants to listen to her brother-in-law''s story and go to sleep.


    "Well, I''ll tell the story of snow white." Ye Rongrong said.


    In Ye Guangrong''s mind, there are just these old stories.


    "Well."


    "In the severe winter, the snow flakes like goose feathers are flying everywhere in the sky. A queen is sitting by a window of the palace, doing needlework for her daughter. The cold wind blows the snow flakes into the window, and a lot of snow falls on the ebony windowsill..."


    Ye Rongrong began to tell the story of snow white in his memory.


    ¡­¡­


    "I fell asleep."


    The story of Ye Guangrong didn''t last long. Liu Xi fell asleep. She was so tired.


    Ye Rongrong takes out a blanket from the heaven and earth ring and drapes it gently on the sleeping willow.


    It''s very cold at night on the sea.


    Fortunately, the whole sea was calm at night, and there was no storm.


    Ye Guangrong is pushing the sofa seat to swim and swim in the sea.


    Tired, stop to have a rest for a while, recover physical strength and continue to move forward.


    After all, in the vast sea, it is the most dangerous.


    It''s calm now, but once the storm comes.


    I can''t fly with Liu Xi, which is very dangerous.


    Ye Guangrong is very self-conscious. He knows that although he is very powerful now, he is still so fragile in front of nature.


    It''s late at night.


    The whole sea is so quiet that people feel terrible and desolate. Besides the moon and stars in the sky, ye Rongrong can only see the vast sea.


    On the surface of the whole earth, the area of the sea is the largest, accounting for 70% of the total surface of the earth. There is no boundary.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t know when he will be able to swim to the shore with Liu Xi, or encounter ships passing by on the sea.


    Ye Rongrong takes out his mobile phone from Qiankun ring and looks at the time. It''s more than 11 p.m.


    "No wonder I''m so sleepy. It''s eleven o''clock."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the mobile phone and said to himself. If you were at home, ye Rongrong would have gone to bed at this time.So ye Guangrong is very sleepy now, but ye Guangrong dare not sleep.


    Although Ye Guangrong has the "water attribute" and can survive as well as a fish in the sea,


    now that he is surrounded by willows, ye Guangrong can''t be so comfortable.


    Want to call Liu Qingqing, but looking at a little signal of no mobile phone, ye glory can only reluctantly give up the idea of calling.


    Put the mobile phone into the heaven and earth ring, and ye Guangrong pushes the sofa seat to drive quickly on the sea.


    Ye Guangrong has heard from an old man who has been by the sea.


    The calmer the sea is, the more storm is coming. In this sea, once there is a storm, ye Rongrong is not sure that he can guarantee Liu Xi''s safety.


    Even in the wild sea, ye Guangrong is hard to survive.


    "There!"


    Just when ye Guangrong was very tired, through the moonlight, ye Guangrong vaguely saw an island in the distance.


    Suddenly, ye Rongrong''s spirit came up, pushing Liu Xi''s sofa to the upper reaches of the island.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Although you can see it from a distance, it is half an hour later for ye Guangrong to push Liu Xixi to the island.


    The main reason is that ye Guangrong doesn''t want to wake up Liu Xi, who is sleeping so fast.


    "Come on, wake up?"


    When he got to the island, ye Guangrong picked up Liu Xi to wake him up.


    "Brother in law."


    Liu Xixi opens her eyes and looks at Ye Guangrong vaguely.


    "It''s on the island."


    Ye Guangrong picked up Liu Xi and went to the island.


    Just when he was close to the island, ye Rongrong used his detection technique to detect the situation of the whole island. The island is not small, and its radius is as big as four or five thousand square meters.


    Apart from insects and birds, ye Guangrong has not even found any other animal traces on the whole island.


    Ye Guangrong walks to the highland in the middle of the island with Liu Xixi in his arms. After all, this is the sea, and the sea may rise at any time.


    So there''s no mistake in setting up a temporary residence at a high place.


    "Let''s spend the night here."


    Ye Rongrong took out the tent from the heaven and earth ring and began to build it.


    Liu Xi looked at her brother-in-law strangely, taking out something out of thin air and building a tent.


    "Well, come on, change your clothes."


    Ye Guangrong gives Liu Xi a big bath towel and asks her to go into the tent and change her wet clothes. After all, it''s easy for Liu Xi to catch a cold and have a fever if she wears such wet clothes.


    The main reason is that there are no clothes in Ye Rongrong''s space ring, only towels, blankets and other things, so we have to make do with them.


    "Well."


    Liu Xi Xi took the bath towel handed by Ye Guangrong and went into the tent. It was really very uncomfortable to wear this wet clothes on her body.


    "Brother in law, you can''t leave!"


    Liu Xi some don''t feel at ease, turn head to leaf glory to say.


    Liu Xi Xi worried that her brother-in-law would not be around when she came out of the tent.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll guard the tent gate."


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Xi. Ye Rongrong knows that at this time, Liu Xi is very insecure and can''t be too far away from her.


    "Then I''ll go in and change."


    Hearing that her brother-in-law would guard at the door of the tent, Liu Xi was relieved and went into the tent with a bath towel.


    There are rechargeable lights inside the tent. Even inside the tent, you can see your brother-in-law''s figure outside the tent.


    With her brother-in-law by her side, Liu Xi feels very secure and will not be afraid.


    See Liu Xi Xi into the tent, ye Guangrong also took off his clothes, it''s really this wet feeling, it''s really uncomfortable.


    Especially the man''s "baby", he has been soaked in the sea for several hours, if you wear these wet pants again, it will hurt the man''s "baby".


    After cleaning, ye Rongrong also took out a big bath towel and put it on his body to block his key parts.


    It seems that in the future, you still need to put some clothes in your own heaven and earth ring. Otherwise, in this case, you won''t even have no clothes to wear.


    "Brother in law, I changed it."


    Liu Xi Xi came out wearing a bath towel.


    "Oh."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Xi who comes out of the tent and is stunned.


    Don''t look at Liu Xi. She''s not old, but she''s wearing a big bath towel like this. It''s still very attractive.


    At a glance, ye Rongrong did not dare to look down. He was afraid that he would turn into a beast.


    Men really can''t afford to hurt.


    Especially with a pregnant wife.


    For a mature man, this is a kind of torture.


    The torment of pain.


    Fortunately, the person in front of him is his sister-in-law. If he were another woman, ye Rongrong didn''t know whether he could control himself in this environment.


    "Wait here. My brother-in-law will pick up some firewood." Ye Rongrong said.


    Although it''s hot summer, ye Guangrong still feels chilly at night on the island.


    At night, a fire rises on the island, which can not only keep warm, but also make it easy for rescue workers to see the fire and come to rescue.


    "No, I''m afraid!"


    Liu Xi Xi quickly hugs Ye Guangrong and says.


    "Silk..."


    Being hugged by Liu Xi Xi, ye Rongrong can''t help but take a breath. You know, they are not dressed now, so they are wearing a thin bath towel.


    This kind of contact, that kind of comfortable feeling.


    Ye Guangrong found himself intoxicated.


    "Well, I''ll look around. I won''t go far."


    Ye Rongrong took a breath and suppressed his bad ideas. Then he said to Liu Xi, who held him tightly.Ye Guangrong, ye Guangrong!


    You''re a jerk.


    They are your sister-in-law. How can you have such evil thoughts.


    It''s unforgivable!


    "But I''m afraid!"


    Liu Xi still hugs Ye Guangrong''s arm tightly and says.


    "Don''t worry, it''s nearby. I won''t go far."


    Ye Guangrong patted Liu Xixi on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Through "detection", ye Rongrong found that there were dead trees nearby.


    You don''t need to go far to pick up a lot of dead wood.


    "I''m going with you."


    Liu Xi tightly hugs Ye Guangrong''s arm and says in fear.


    Liu Xi now dare not let her brother-in-law leave her sight for a moment.


    "All right."


    Anyway, it''s not far away. After a few steps, ye Guangrong thinks it''s OK to take Liu Xi with him.


    "It''s hard to walk, I''ll hold you!"


    After all, there is no way to walk on this desert island. Ye Rongrong can see the situation on the ground clearly by detecting.


    But Liu Xi could not see the road clearly by the faint moonlight.


    Moreover, there is no road at all. Even in broad daylight, it is difficult for Liu Xi to walk on this road.


    "Stand here and don''t move. I''ll pick up the wood."


    Ye Guangrong put Liu Xi down in a clean place.


    "Well!"


    As long as her brother-in-law is in her sight, Liu Xi will not be afraid.


    With detection, ye Guangrong can see things clearly at night.


    In less than ten minutes, ye Rongrong picked up a lot of wood.


    "Brother in law, how can I get there?"


    Liu Xi looked at Ye Guangrong holding a large bundle of wood in both hands and asked suspiciously.


    "Simple."


    Ye Guangrong grabs a big bundle of wood with one hand, and holds Liu Xi with one hand like a child with the other.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly he was held up by his brother-in-law with one hand, and Liu Xi was startled.


    My brother-in-law is too strong.


    I said that I weighed 90 Jin, but in my brother-in-law''s hand, I picked myself up as easily as a baby.


    "So?"


    Ye Guangrong was startled by Liu Xi Xi''s scream, thinking that something had happened.


    "No It''s OK. "


    Liu Xi said with a red face. Put your hands around Ye Rongrong''s neck for fear of falling down.


    In fact, ye Guangrong can put the wood in the heaven and earth ring, but ye Guangrong didn''t put the dead wood head in because he hated that the wood was too dirty and would contaminate the things in the heaven and earth ring.


    When we got to the camping place, ye Rongrong piled the wood into a fire not far from the front of the tent, took out the lighter and lit the wood.


    "Come and make a fire!"


    Ye Guangrong takes out a folding chair from his heaven and earth ring to let Liu Xi sit down.


    He took out a pot from the heaven and earth ring, poured in some mineral water, and then boiled the water.


    "Brother in law, your magic is so powerful that you can make so many things."


    Liu Xi looked at Ye Guangrong and said.


    Looking at his brother-in-law want to become magic, one by one things out of thin air, Liu Xi Xi all covered, this is also too magical.


    "Well, who is your brother-in-law? Great magician


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Rongrong is now able to blow, anyway, will not tell the real situation.


    "Brother in law, how did all these come into being?"


    Women are curious, especially to the age of Liuxi Xi Xi girls, this curiosity is stronger, finally still can''t bear to ask.


    "Ha ha, it''s a secret. It''s meaningless to say it." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Some things, ye glory would rather let others to doubt, to guess, will not say the reason.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it."


    Although Liu Xi was a little depressed, she didn''t have to tell her why.


    "Come and drink the ginger soup."


    Ye Guangrong gives a bowl of ginger soup to Liu everywhere from the pot.


    Today, Liu Xi Xi has been immersed in the cold sea water for a long time, and there must be cold air in her body, so drinking some ginger soup can effectively expel cold air from her body.


    "It''s so hot, brother-in-law. Help me blow it."


    Liu Xi said to Ye Rongrong in a coquettish way.


    "Good."


    Today, Liu Xi is a patient, and ye Guangrong meets her requirements.


    "Well, almost. It''s too cold to drink."


    Ye Guangrong blew for a while, and when he felt almost done, he brought the ginger soup to Liu Xi.After giving the ginger field to Liu Xixi, ye Rongrong takes out a tent from the heaven and earth ring and builds it next to the first tent.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t think he is a saint. He sleeps in the same tent alone. He can restrain himself and be a man inferior to animals.


    So ye Guangrong is going to build another tent. He can''t sleep with Liu Xi at night.


    Fortunately, I have two tents in my heaven and earth ring, so I don''t have to worry about having no place to sleep.


    "Brother in law, I''m afraid at night. I want to sleep with you."


    Liu Xi Xi saw Ye Guangrong set up a tent again, and immediately said with a chub.


    On this desert island, Liu Xi dare not sleep alone.


    "What are you talking about? How can you sleep with your brother-in-law?"


    Ye Rongrong said immediately.


    Although the relationship between my sister-in-law and my brother-in-law is not clear in China, there is also a degree. It''s nothing to be intimate at ordinary times.


    There''s no problem making harmless jokes.


    But it''s too much to sleep together.


    This is unacceptable.


    Ye Guangrong thinks that he is a normal man and impulsive.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong will not agree whether for his own good or for Liu Xi''s good. He sleeps in the same tent with Liu Xi at night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    "But I''m afraid." Said Liu Xi.


    Liu Xi is really afraid. She has never spent the night in this desolate place. She doesn''t dare to sleep alone at night.


    "It''s OK. Aren''t our tents connected? At that time, you and your brother-in-law will sleep together. Isn''t that the same as sleeping together? "


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "But I can''t see my brother-in-law?"


    Liu Xi Xi is still reluctant. After all, she can only see people''s figures across the tent, but she can''t see people''s faces clearly.


    "Well, it''s settled. At most, my brother-in-law will tell you stories in the evening."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong will not compromise on this matter.


    Because ye Rongrong is worried that once he compromises, he will not be able to control the consequences.


    Although Ye Guangrong feels that he is a self disciplined man, this is also limited. If he is afraid of a beautiful woman who has nothing on, ye Guangrong is not sure that he can hold it.


    "Hum."


    Liu Xi turns her head aside unhappily and ignores her brother-in-law.


    The little girl is angry.


    "Well, well, don''t be angry. If you are angry, your brother-in-law will be distressed." Ye Rongrong comforted.


    "Brother in law, you hate me. I hate you."


    With that, Liu Xi ran into the tent crying.


    I am so active, but my brother-in-law is still indifferent to me.


    Are you really that ugly?


    My brother-in-law didn''t even want to touch himself.


    He won''t rob his brother-in-law from his sister. He''s just afraid to be alone. He doesn''t want to sleep in a tent with himself.


    But his brother-in-law is so disgusting, so refused himself.


    This makes Liu Xi very sad.


    In his dream, he came to save his brother-in-law by stepping on the colorful clouds,


    but he was so heartless to himself that Liu Xi was so miserable.


    Others are brother-in-law. They all have that kind of idea about their sister-in-law, but why don''t they have this brother-in-law.


    Liu Xi is really sad.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah..."


    Looking at Liu Xi who runs into the tent with a crying face, ye Guangrong is also helpless.


    In ancient times, ye Guangrong didn''t mind taking Liu Xi Xi as his sister-in-law. After all, in ancient times, when sisters married together, it would be a good talk.


    But in modern times, it can''t be done. People have to point at the backbone.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t matter. After all, he has a wife and lives a hermit life. The damage of rumors to him can be ignored.


    But Liu Xi can''t do it. She is still a teenager. She has to go to school and get married in the future.


    If it comes out that she has an affair with her brother-in-law,


    it will definitely hurt her.


    Shaking his head, ye Rongrong looked at the sky. He didn''t know when the moon was covered by dark clouds.


    It seems to rain at night.


    This is an island. Once it rains, the sea breeze will be very strong. Ye Rongrong is worried that the tent will be blown away by the sea breeze at night.


    So he took out a lot of ropes from his heaven and earth ring and fixed the tent with the trees on the side, so that he didn''t worry. The tent was blown away by the sea breeze.


    After that, ye Rongrong picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. It was more than one o''clock in the morning. Ye Rongrong was also very sleepy, so he went to his tent to sleep.


    I don''t know how long later, ye Guangrong was awakened by the thunder.


    "Brother in law, I''m afraid."


    At this time, Liu Xi was also frightened by the thunder and woke up. She covered her bath towel and ran out of the tent.


    Fortunately, it''s night, if it''s day.


    Ye Guangrong quickly moved his eyes away from his willow body.


    I really can''t watch it.


    Liu Xi, who doesn''t care about the difference between men and women, just covers the big bath towel and runs out. Don''t you know it''s very dangerous?


    "Brother in law, I''m afraid."


    Liu Xi said in fear.


    "It''s OK. There''s a brother-in-law. Go back to sleep." Ye Rongrong said.


    Now ye Rongrong''s eyes only dare to look at the sky and dare not lower down. In that case, ye Rongrong does not know whether he will hold it.


    Look at the dark clouds in the sky.


    Ye Rongrong knew that it was going to rain, and looking at the scene, the rain was not small.


    "Boom..."


    Thunder, lightning.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Xi Xi was so scared that she hugged Ye Guangrong directly, and her bath towel fell to the ground.


    Ye Guangrong''s whole body was also covered, and he was hugged by Liu Xi.


    "It''s OK. Go to sleep in the tent."Ye Guangrong came back and said to Liu Xi.


    Being held by Liu Xi Xi in this way, ye Rongrong estimates that he will explode.


    "I don''t, I''m afraid."


    On this desert island, Liu Xi''s only dependence is Ye Guangrong, her brother-in-law.


    This is Liu Xi''s life-saving straw. How can Liu Xi let go.


    "But it''s not a matter to hold it like this?"


    Being held by Liu Xi like this, ye Guangrong can''t move.


    Can only helplessly say to Liu Xi.


    "I''m afraid!"


    Liu Xi said reluctantly.


    At this time, the sky is pouring down!


    At this time, ye Guangrong was too busy. He quickly carried Liu Xi Xi into the tent, quickly took out the big bath towel and wrapped her up.


    "Sleep."


    Ye Guangrong turned off the light on the tent, closed his eyes and forced himself to sleep.


    "Brother in law."


    In the same tent with her brother-in-law, although there was thunder outside and lightning appeared from time to time, Liu Xi Xi was not afraid at all.


    Because Liu Xi knows that her brother-in-law is by her side and will protect herself.


    Ye Guangrong, with his eyes closed, certainly heard Liu Xi''s voice, but he didn''t answer and pretended to be asleep.


    "Brother in law, I know you didn''t sleep."


    Liu Xi lies next to Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong can even feel the enthusiasm in Liu Xi''s mouth.


    "No, I''m asleep."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily. Why is this willow endless? It makes people sleep.


    "Brother in law, I am such a beautiful woman lying beside you, you do not feel it?"


    Liu Xi said leaning on Ye Guangrong''s arm.


    "Yes, the Buddha said that beautiful women are all red pink skeletons. In my eyes, you are red pink skeletons." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Hate, smelly brother-in-law, I am such a beautiful girl, in your eyes, how to become a red skeleton." Liu Xi said dissatisfied.


    "Except for your sister, other women are red skeletons in my eyes." Ye Rongrong said.


    In his heart, he constantly recites "Amitabha Buddha". Ye Guangrong is really afraid of his incarnation as an animal.


    "Brother in law, do you know what I like most about you?" Said Liu Xi.


    "I don''t want to know. I''m sleepy. Go to sleep."


    Ye Rongrong said, ye Rongrong really doesn''t want to know the answer.


    "Brother-in-law, my favorite point is that you can resist temptation and be loyal to my sister. Such a good man is dying out in the world."


    Said Liu Xi.


    "You mean, I''m an extinct man."


    Ye Guangrong is depressed. How can I use this title? How can I hear it.


    "Yes, in my eyes, brother-in-law, you are an extinct man."


    Liu Xi said with a smile.


    Lying beside his brother-in-law is reassuring and safe.


    It''s especially enjoyable.


    "We all know that your brother-in-law is extinct. No, he is a wonderful man. You are still like this. Don''t you want your brother-in-law to make mistakes?"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "But I like my brother-in-law you, too?"


    Liu Xi said frankly.


    On this desert island, Liu Xi Xi and her brother-in-law dare to say anything.


    "You know what you like as a little girl." Ye Rongrong said.


    "But when my sister married you, she was one year older than me."


    Liu Xi''s words blocked Ye Guangrong''s words.


    "Well, sleep."


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t dare to talk about it in Liuxi.


    "Brother in law, you promise me a condition and I''ll go to bed." Said Liu Xi.


    "Say it?"


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    Sometimes I like my sister-in-law. It''s so happy and painful.


    "If we''re stuck on this island and can''t go back, you''ll marry me to be your wife." Liu Xi said seriously.


    "It''s impossible. We''ll go back. Don''t forget, your brother-in-law can fly?" Ye Rongrong said.


    Trapped on this island, in Ye Guangrong''s view, it is impossible.


    "I said if."


    Liu Xi said, Liu Xi Xi would like to know the answer.


    "If I''m really stuck on this island all my life, I''ll marry you." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t believe that nothing will happen if he or she lives a lifetime on a desert island.


    "Brother in law, go to sleep."


    Liu Xi Xi is very satisfied with her brother-in-law''s answer, happily hugs Ye Guangrong, closes her eyes and goes to sleep.Looking at Liu Xi who soon fell asleep, ye Guangrong was speechless.


    As a little girl, she said that she could fall asleep after sleeping, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Ye Rongrong can only count sheep in his mind.


    "One sheep"


    "two sheep"


    ... "


    "One thousand and one sheep"


    "one thousand and two sheep"


    ... "


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t remember how many sheep he counted, so he fell asleep.


    In the morning, ye Guangrong had a wonderful dream. He dreamed that he and Liu Qingqing were making a man in bed.


    This dream is very real, so real that ye Guangrong is intoxicated.


    Soon the tide rose and fell, and ye Rongrong stopped fire.


    "No!"


    Ye Guangrong suddenly felt that something was wrong. He immediately opened his eyes and saw Liu Xi holding himself and sleeping with her limbs close to him.


    "Come on, get up."


    Ye Guangrong awoke Liu Xixi depressed, and he also separated from Liu Xixi''s limbs.


    I thought I was sleeping with Liu Qingqing in my dream, but I was sleeping with Liu Xixi in my arms.


    "Well, I''m going to sleep a little longer."


    Say Liu Xi Xi, also want to hold Ye Guangrong to sleep.


    The feeling of sleeping with Ye Guangrong makes Liu Xi intoxicated.


    "Then you sleep and I''ll go out for a walk."


    Ye Guangrong will no longer be held by Liu Xi.


    Men are very impulsive in the morning. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to make mistakes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Out of the tent, it''s already sunny outside. Under the scorching sun, ye Guangrong feels very hot. Fortunately, there is a sea breeze, otherwise ye Guangrong really doesn''t want to stay outside the tent.


    From another tent, take out Liu Xi Xi and her clothes and hang them on the branches beside to dry. After all, they are the only clothes she and Liu Xi Xi have now.


    Otherwise, there is no way to go out to see people. After all, they can''t go out to see people in bath towel.


    In that way, even if they have nothing to do with Liuxi, they will be doubted.


    "Brother in law, brother in law..."


    As soon as Liu Xi came out of the tent and didn''t see her brother-in-law, she immediately cried out nervously.


    Liu Xi is really afraid that her brother-in-law will run away and leave herself alone on this desert island.


    In that case, Liu Xi will be scared to death.


    "Here it is."


    Ye Guangrong shouts to the frightened Liu Xi.


    "Wuwu, brother-in-law, I thought you didn''t want me. You ran away and scared me to death. Wuwu, brother-in-law, you can''t leave me alone."


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s voice, Liu Xi looked back and saw her brother-in-law by the woods behind the tent. She immediately ran to hold Ye Rongrong tightly and said.


    "Well, don''t cry. Isn''t my brother-in-law here?"


    Ye Guangrong patted Liu Xi''s back and said.


    "Wuwu, but I''m afraid you''ll fly away, brother-in-law. You''ll fly."


    Liu Xi holds Ye Rongrong tightly and says with tears.


    Now in this environment, for a moment, Liu Xi did not dare to let her brother-in-law out of her sight for fear that he would fly away.


    "Don''t cry. If you cry again, my brother-in-law will not want you."


    Ye Rongrong is hugged by Liu Xi so tightly, some say helplessly.


    It''s very hard for ye Guangrong to be held by such a beautiful woman in the early morning.


    "Really?"


    Liu Xi anxiously looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Really, of course it is, but you have to promise me a condition, otherwise, I will fly away." Ye Rongrong said.


    "What conditions?"


    Liu Xi Xi suppresses to cry, looking at the leaf glory to ask a way.


    "It''s just that you can''t hold me like this. You''re a big girl. It''s not proper to hold an adult man like this."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong is really afraid of Liu Xi. If it goes on like this, ye Guangrong is worried that he can''t control himself.


    "I won''t hold others. You''re my brother-in-law. What''s the matter?"


    Said Liu Xi. In Liu Xi Xi''s opinion, it''s nothing to be intimate with her brother-in-law.


    As for other men, let alone Liu Xi, they really don''t look up to them. They are far behind their brother-in-law.


    "I''m brother-in-law, that''s right, but I''m also a normal man. If you''re like this, it''s very dangerous, you know?"


    Ye Guangrong really has a headache for his sister-in-law.


    "Brother in law, if you really want to, I can."


    Liu Xi looked at Ye Rongrong seriously and said.


    "Speechless, forget it. From now on, you should be at least five steps away. Don''t let me leave you alone on this desert island."


    Ye Guangrong felt that he couldn''t communicate with Liu Xi, so he had to speak.


    In Ye Guangrong''s eyes, Liu Xixi is still a little girl. Ye Guangrong can''t do that, let alone her own sister-in-law.


    "No."


    Hearing that ye Guangrong wanted to throw himself on this island, Liu Xi quickly hugged Ye Guangrong and said.


    "If you hold me like this again, I''ll really go."


    Ye Rongrong helplessly looks at Liu Xi, who hugs him tightly like a brown bear.


    "Well, but my brother-in-law''s five steps are too far away, or we should keep one step away."


    Liu Xi let go of Ye Rongrong, looking at Ye Rongrong with a pathetic face, and said.


    "No way."


    Ye Guangrong shakes his head and says, not confused by Liu Xi''s pitiful appearance.


    "Four steps?"


    Seeing that her brother-in-law was not moved, Liu Xi had to step back.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t speak. He just looked at Liu Xi and shook his head.


    "Well, three steps, brother-in-law, three steps, no matter how far away, I don''t have a sense of security."


    Liu Xi flatters looking at Ye Guangrong and says.


    "Well, I''ll give you face. Three steps is the distance. It can''t be less. Keep the distance from now on, you know?" Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong is really afraid of his sister-in-law now, and can''t let her get close to him any more.


    And after sending her home this time, try to keep a distance from her in the future.


    If it goes on like this, something will happen sooner or later.


    "Oh."


    Liu Xi says helplessly.Liu Xi really doesn''t know how to say about her brother-in-law.


    What Liu Xi valued most was her brother-in-law''s control over men and women. She was very affectionate towards her sister.


    He''s definitely an extinct man.


    But this is what Liu Xi hates most. She can''t get into her brother-in-law''s heart.


    Liu Xi feels so contradictory.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. What do you have in the morning?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong has a lot to eat in the space, so he doesn''t worry about starving himself and Liu Xi.


    "Brother-in-law, can you change anything I want to eat?"


    Liu Xi asked excitedly. Last night, the sky was dim, and the whole person was uncomfortable. Liu Xi didn''t pay much attention to her brother-in-law''s magic, but felt very powerful.


    It''s just like an immortal. Whatever you want, you can make something.


    "No, it''s just bread, snacks, fruit and so on."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. After all, what ye Guangrong conjures up by magic is actually taken out of the heaven and earth ring. Only what is in the heaven and earth ring can ye Guangrong conjure up.


    What''s not in the heaven and earth ring, ye Guangrong can''t change.


    "I don''t want to eat those, brother-in-law. Let''s catch crabs and eat crabs."


    Liu said, pointing to a large group of crabs crawling on the beach.


    "Good."


    Since ye Rongrong is on this island, he also wants to taste the freshest wild sea crabs. Let alone, there are many wild sea crabs on this island.


    Perhaps the wild sea crabs on this island have never seen human beings. When ye Guangrong and Liu Xixi walked past, they did not know whether to run away or to play leisurely on the beach.


    "This one is good."


    Ye Rongrong grabs a crab that weighs two Jin. It''s hard to see such a big crab in the market.


    You know, in the market, the crab generally weighs about half a catty, a catty of crab, basically can rarely see.


    As for the fast two Jin crab, also only in the deserted island can meet.


    Ye Guangrong grabs the crab and ties it with a small rope. Then he gives it to Liu Xixi. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will be bitten by it.


    If such a big crab is bitten by its big pincers, it''s not a problem of bleeding. It doesn''t matter if ye Rongrong''s "iron cloth shirt" is fully trained. If you let the crab bite, the crab can''t break Ye Rongrong''s skin.


    But for the delicate willow, if it was bitten, it would be very serious, so ye Guangrong was not afraid of trouble, so he tied the crab with a rope.


    "Brother in law, this crab is so big."


    Liu Xi, who weighs two Jin, was very excited when she saw it for the first time.


    "The crab on this desert island has been growing for many years. It''s nothing to have such a big crab."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, this is an island that has not been destroyed by people. The crab grows naturally on this island. It''s very normal to grow a few two Jin crabs.


    Soon, ye Guangrong caught a crab weighing about two Jin.


    "Go and steam the crab."


    Ye Guangrong said, and he took Liu Xi to leave the beach where he was catching crabs and went to the tent.


    There was still a lot of firewood left to burn yesterday. Although it rained heavily in the middle of the night last night and wetted all the wood, the branches of the dead trees were already dry in the morning sun and sea breeze.


    Ye Rongrong lit the firewood with a lighter, then put a pot on the fire. Ye Rongrong was ready to steam the two crabs.


    Although there are many ways to eat this crab, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, the best way to eat it is still steamed. The steamed crab can best retain its natural flavor.


    Ginger washed, peeled, cut into powder, take a small bowl into vinegar, put in ginger powder, put two washed crabs into the pot steam.


    Ten minutes later, the steamed crab is ready.


    "Here, one for each. I can''t finish the rest."


    When the crab is cool, ye Guangrong hands a big crab to Liu Xi and says.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother in law, this crab is delicious."


    Half a crab''s stomach, Liu Xi Xi is full, but this does not prevent Liu Xi Xi from feeling that the crab is delicious.


    "Yes, it''s delicious."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    The crab here is really much better than the crab in the vegetable market, especially the taste is more delicious.


    Ye Rongrong knows that it has nothing to do with his cooking skills. It''s the wild crab, which is much better than the artificial crab sold in the market.


    "Brother in law, I can''t eat any more."


    Liu handed the remaining half of the crab to Ye Guangrong."Yes, I will."


    Ye Guangrong''s appetite is much bigger than Liu Xixi''s. a two Jin crab can''t fill his stomach at all. He takes Liu Xixi''s crab and starts to eat it again.


    Looking at her brother-in-law eating, Liu Xi could not help thinking that she was kissing her brother-in-law indirectly?


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Ye Guangrong saw Liu Xi staring at himself and asked with a frown.


    If you wolf down your own food, what''s good to see.


    "Brother in law, the way you eat is domineering and manly. It''s much better than those little white faces who eat slower than girls in our school."


    Said Liu Xi.


    I don''t know. The boys in my school are just sissy. They can''t compare with my brother-in-law who is very masculine.


    In Liu Xi Xi''s opinion, only a man like his brother-in-law can be called a man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    "Of course, your brother-in-law is the best man in the world. How can those kids in your school compare with him?"


    Ye Rongrong is very smelly to say.


    "Well, I don''t think those boys at school can compare with their brother-in-law at all."


    Liu agrees with her brother-in-law.


    Now Liu Xi is absolutely a loyal fan of Ye Guangrong, belonging to the most iron existence.


    "Well, I''ll see if there''s a signal on the phone."


    One night has passed. Ye Rongrong believes that his wife Liu Qingqing must be worried about coming. Ye Rongrong wants to call her to report her safety.


    "Depressed, no signal."


    Ye Rongrong looks at a cell phone without any signal. It''s depressing.


    Nowadays, people are used to using mobile phones to communicate with relatives and friends in a long distance. Suddenly, they can''t use mobile phones, which is really not used to.


    Since he can''t communicate with his wife who is far away and doesn''t know how far away, ye Guangrong has to stare at Liu Xixi and say, "Xixi, I''ll discuss something with you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that his brother-in-law suddenly spoke to him in such a good tone and even used the word "discuss", Liu Xi immediately became alert.


    My brother-in-law will not abandon himself.


    "You see, mobile phones can''t call home now, and we don''t know where we are now. If this goes on, the family must be very worried." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother in law, have you found a way?"


    Liu Xi looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Well, I think of it. I''ll fly home to tell your sister that you are safe, and then let the rescue boat come to rescue you. What do you think?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, the biggest problem is to leave Liuxi alone on the island.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t know his "wind attribute" before. He had such a big shortcoming that he couldn''t fly with people. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so troublesome.


    "No, unless my brother-in-law can take me off."


    As soon as Liu Xi heard that ye Guangrong wanted to leave himself alone on this desolate island, she immediately shook her head and said.


    Thinking of herself alone on this deserted island, Liu Xi felt that she would be scared to death.


    "Distance, keep distance."


    Ye Rongrong saw Liu Xi and hugged his arm tightly, and said sadly.


    I knew it would be like this. Liu Xi would not let herself out of her sight.


    "I don''t care. You just can''t leave me alone on this desolate island." Liu Xi shook her head and said.


    "But if we go on like this, none of us can leave this desert island."


    Ye Guangrong is depressed. Liu Qingqing is about to give birth now. Suddenly, his sister and husband have no news. Ye Guangrong is really worried about whether Liu Qingqing will think wildly.


    You should know that once this person thinks wildly, there will be a lot of things, especially his pregnant wife.


    "Anyway, I won''t let you out of my sight. I will be scared to death when I am alone on this island."


    Liu Xi holds Ye Guangrong tightly, shakes her head and says.


    Liuxi knew it was wrong, but she didn''t dare to stay on the island alone, even for a minute.


    "In this way, one day later, if there is a boat passing through, we will get on the boat. If there is no boat passing through, you will have to listen to me."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    After all, it can''t be delayed. After a long time, ye Rongrong worries that he and Liu Xi are OK, but her wife has an accident.


    So ye Guangrong doesn''t care so much. If there is no boat passing through the island today, ye Guangrong decides to fly back alone tomorrow.


    As for Liu Xi Xi, she can only be wronged to stay on this desert island.


    In the balance of his wife and sister-in-law, ye Guangrong still chooses his wife.


    What''s more, my wife still has children in her stomach.


    "Brother in law!"


    Liu Xi anxiously looks at Ye Guangrong. Liu Xi is really afraid that her brother-in-law will leave her alone on this desert island, so that she will not live.


    "Well, don''t say any more. Go to the seaside and see if there are boats coming."


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t stand Liu Xi''s pitiful eyes, so he immediately sent Liu Xi to see if there was a boat near the island in the sea.


    "Oh."


    Seeing her brother-in-law''s determined decision, Liu Xi had no choice but to run to the island alone to see if there was a boat passing through the sea.


    Only in that way can my brother-in-law take me away.


    Otherwise, his brother-in-law would leave him alone on this desert island. Liu Xi can see from his brother-in-law''s eyes that he is not joking.


    So Liuxi is praying for a boat to pass by the edge of the island.Looking at the weeping face on the beach to see if there are passing boats, ye Guangrong is also very remorseful.


    But there''s no way. Although this decision is cruel to Liu Xi, I have to consider Liu Qingqing, who is anxiously waiting for her to return home.


    A pregnant woman who is more than eight months pregnant can not be hit.


    She has been disappearing for several days without any sound, and she can''t get in touch with her mobile phone. Can she stop thinking? In that case, something is bound to happen.


    To tell you the truth, what bothers Ye Rongrong most is that ye Rongrong doesn''t know the location of the desert island. After his mobile phone is not far from the coastline, he loses the signal and can''t see the longitude and latitude at all.


    Ye Guangrong is really worried. Once he flies back, he is unlikely to fly back.


    After all, in this vast sea, a small island, if you do not know its location, you want to find here again, it is basically impossible.


    You should know that in the vast sea, a boundless sea, even without a reference, how can you find an island.


    This is what ye Guangrong is most worried about. If you leave Liuxi alone, she will never survive.


    So ye Guangrong now has a headache and is in a dilemma!


    Although Ye Rongrong was so sure just now, he also made a decision in his heart.


    Can really want to let oneself leave Liu Xi Xi to fly away.


    Ye Guangrong really doubts whether he can be cruel at that time. Speechless,


    awesome chicken ribs are not speaking to you now. Can''t you give them some strength? Can''t you take people to the sky?


    So ye Rongrong expected a ship to pass by the edge of the island.


    Ye Rongrong falls on the beach and opens the detection technique to detect the situation on the surrounding sea surface. He hopes to be lucky to find the figure of ships passing by.


    A morning passed, and no ship passed by the edge of the island.


    "Brother in law, will I die on this island?"


    After lunch, Liu Xi looked at Ye Rongrong sadly and said.


    "What nonsense! How could you die?"


    Ye Rongrong said quickly.


    Now this kind of pessimism can''t exist.


    "But brother-in-law, you are going to leave me tomorrow and leave me alone on this desert island. I''m very poor. I''m alone. I''ll starve to death on this desert island. Even if I don''t starve to death, I''ll be scared to death..."


    Liu Xi Xi said, tears flowed down.


    "Don''t think about it. It''ll be OK."


    Ye Guangrong didn''t dare to give Liu Xi a guarantee at this time. Now ye Guangrong finds out that he is not omnipotent at all.


    In a situation like this, I''m at a loss.


    "Brother in law, I haven''t been in love yet. I haven''t married yet. I don''t want to die like this."


    Speaking of this, Liu Xi looked at Ye Guangrong and said, "brother-in-law, you can be my boyfriend. Even for one day, you should satisfy my last wish before I die."


    "What are you thinking? My brother-in-law said that if you are OK, you will be OK. Let my brother-in-law think about it and see if there is any way."


    Ye Guangrong was frightened by Liu Xi''s desperate eyes.


    So ye Guangrong really couldn''t bear to leave Liu Xi alone on this desert island.


    "Oh, brother-in-law, I''ll go to the seaside."


    See ye Guangrong closed his eyes to think of a way, Liu Xi Xi also dare not disturb his brother-in-law, Liu Xi Xi hope his brother-in-law can come up with a good way.


    "Well."


    Ye Guangrong closed his eyes and answered. At this time, ye Guangrong opened his head to find a way.


    Because ye Guangrong finds that he can''t do what Liu Xi left on this desert island.


    Liu took a complicated look at her brother-in-law and went to the seaside to look for a boat that might pass by the edge of the island.


    Liu Xi knows very well that her brother-in-law can''t be trapped on this desert island. He can leave at any time.


    But this desert island has trapped itself. My brother-in-law just doesn''t want to abandon himself.


    Think of it here. Liu Xi''s eyes faded.


    I escaped the explosion of the plane, but I was trapped on this desert island. If there were no boats passing through here, would I live on this desert island all my life?


    Even if her brother-in-law gives her food that she can''t eat all her life, but she is lonely. When she is alone on this desert island, Liu Xixi suspects that she can''t stay for three days and will commit suicide.


    Liu Xi has never been so helpless.


    An hour passed.


    Two hours later


    three hours later


    Looking at the setting sun in the west, Liu Xi Xi was a little desperate. One day, the whole day, there was no shadow of a boat.


    Do you really want to be abandoned on this island?Liu Xi has a cool heart.


    Not far away from the willows, ye Guangrong also saw the sunset. For the first time, ye Guangrong realized that he was so small in front of nature.


    Even now, I haven''t come up with a way to take my sister-in-law away from the desert island.


    Shaking his swollen head, ye Rongrong couldn''t help looking at the sea. A group of gulls were fishing on the sea.


    This kind of scene is really beautiful, but ye Guangrong doesn''t want to appreciate it.


    Wait!


    Ye Guangrong blinked and stared at him for several minutes. Suddenly his eyes lit up!


    There''s a way. There''s a way.


    "Ah..."


    "Xi Xi, Xi Xi, my brother-in-law has a way."


    Ye Rongrong yelled excitedly, ran to hold Liu Xi tightly and said happily.


    Finally, finally, I don''t have to leave Liu Xi cruelly.


    After all, if you really want to do that, ye Guangrong will never forgive himself, and I believe his wife will never forgive himself.


    ~~~


    in the third shift, it should be later, and the otaku should eat first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    "Really, brother-in-law, you really have a way."


    Liu Xi also asked excitedly.


    Liuxi really doesn''t want to stay all day.


    "Yes, there''s a way."


    Ye Rongrong let go of Liu Xi, who was held tightly by himself, and said.


    Depressed.


    This excited, unexpectedly took the initiative to embrace Liu Xi.


    What a sin.


    "Brother in law, what can you do?"


    Liu Xi asked curiously.


    After all, there is no ship in the vast sea, and my brother-in-law can''t fly with him.


    Liu Xi really couldn''t think of what her brother-in-law could do.


    "It''s a secret. It''s getting late now. Let''s prepare dinner. We''ll have a good rest this evening. We''ll start tomorrow morning after breakfast. We''ll have to be energetic in the evening."


    Thought of a way, ye Rongrong''s mood is good, this mood is good, this appetite is good.


    It''s all nonsense. In fact, ye Guangrong is hungry.


    "Well, what shall we have in the evening, brother-in-law?"


    Seeing his brother-in-law''s relaxed face, Liu Xi''s uneasy heart was put down and she wanted to eat.


    As my brother-in-law said, I must eat well in the evening, have a good rest, and leave this desert island tomorrow.


    "We depend on mountains and rivers. Now we depend on the sea. Of course we have to eat sea fish."


    Then ye Rongrong will take off his bath towel and go to the sea to catch fish.


    But soon Ye Guangrong stopped his action, and his sister-in-law was still around.


    If you take down the bath towel, it will be gone.


    "Well, can you turn around! "


    Ye Guangrong said awkwardly to Liu Xi.


    "What for?"


    Liu Xi asked, looking at her brother-in-law suspiciously.


    "Well, my brother-in-law is going to catch fish in the water. You''ve caught him. There are some things you can''t see."


    Ye Rongrong said with a blush. Ye Guangrong always feels that when he says this, he has a taste of playing his sister-in-law.


    "Oh."


    Liu Xi is not stupid. She understands what her brother-in-law says and turns around with a red face.


    In fact, he secretly said that ye Rongrong was hypocritical. When he was there in the morning, he peeped, but he didn''t know it.


    But his brother-in-law''s body was the same as that of him. He was so huge that Liu Xi was afraid.


    See Liu Xi Xi turn around, ye Guangrong put the big bath towel into the heaven and earth ring, the whole person jumped into the sea.


    There are a lot of fish in the sea. As soon as ye Rongrong got into the water, he saw several fish swimming by his side.


    But ye Guangrong didn''t take a fancy to them, mainly because these fish are too small to attract Ye Guangrong''s interest.


    Ye Guangrong started "detection" and soon found a group of COD.


    That''s cod!


    Ye Rongrong knows that in the sea fish, the flesh of COD is tender and light. It''s a delicious sea fish.


    Thinking of this, ye Guangrong swims quickly like a school of COD.


    It is basically impossible for ordinary fishermen to go to sea to catch fish with their bare hands without hooks and nets.


    You know, it''s an endless sea, and there are so many places these fish can escape.


    If you want to catch fish with your bare hands, it''s just a dream. It''s impossible.


    But for ye Rongrong, these are not problems.


    Seeing ye Guangrong swimming towards his school of fish, the whole school of COD quickly swam away and ran away, but a half meter long cod did not swim, so it stood still.


    Even if the companion that swims from its side sends out dangerous signal to it, it is still indifferent.


    Ye Guangrong quickly swam to the motionless COD and caught it.


    It turns out that this cod is controlled by Ye Guangrong''s mind and can''t move.


    Catching the COD, ye Guangrong swims to the desert island quickly. He is afraid that he will be late, and Liu Xixi is upset again.


    Sure enough, when ye Guangrong swam to the bank, he saw Liu Xi anxiously looking around,


    "brother in law."


    Liu Xi saw Ye Guangrong''s figure and immediately exclaimed in surprise.


    Just now, ye Guangrong sank to the bottom of the sea. Liu Xi''s heart has been uneasy. Although she believes her brother-in-law will be OK, she is uneasy.


    "Then."


    Ye Guangrong throws the COD on his hand to the shore, takes advantage of Liu Xixi''s turning back, takes off quickly, and puts on the bath towel quickly in the air.


    "What kind of fish is this?"


    When Liu Xi saw COD for the first time, she asked her brother-in-law curiously.


    "It''s cod, but it''s the best marine fish. It''s delicious. We''ll eat it in the evening." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.¡­¡­


    At night, ye Guangrong no longer dare to let Liu Xi sleep with him.


    One night, Liu Xi no longer insists on sleeping in the same tent with Ye Rongrong.


    The next morning, ye Guangrong and Liu Xi got up.


    "Brother in law, what''s your way."


    After breakfast, Liu Xi looks at Ye Rongrong and asks curiously.


    But Liu Xi remembers that her brother-in-law said that she would be able to leave the desert island today.


    There are no boats passing around. What can my brother-in-law do.


    "Wait a minute."


    When ye Guangrong said this, he started the exploration technique, and immediately the scene within a kilometer area came to his mind.


    Ye Rongrong mainly focuses on the sea, but there is nothing Ye Rongrong wants within one kilometer.


    "Well, here you are. My brother-in-law, fly around and have a look."


    After looking around, ye Guangrong said to Liu Xi that he didn''t have what he wanted.


    "Brother in law, you won''t fly away without me, will you?"


    Liu Xi anxiously looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    Liu Xi is really afraid that ye Guangrong will leave her.


    "Silly girl, what do you think? If you want to leave you, your brother-in-law, I will fly away. Are you waiting for now?" Ye Guangrong said to Liu Xi with a smile.


    "Then, brother-in-law, don''t fly away."


    Liu Xi is right when she thinks about it. Her brother-in-law really doesn''t care what he says. He''s already gone. How can he talk so much nonsense to himself.


    "Don''t worry, your brother-in-law doesn''t dare to fly away."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    After all, the vast sea, once infatuated with the direction, can no longer find the original location, if too far away, ye glory is also worried that he will not find this desert island.


    So ye Guangrong will fly in the area where he can see the desert island.


    "Brother in law, be careful."


    See his brother-in-law all said so, Liu Xi in the heart also settle down, to leaf glory concern ground say.


    "I see."


    Ye Rongrong said and flew into the air to explore the area near the island.


    There is no object to satisfy Ye Rongrong within 1000 meters.


    In the range of 2000 meters, there is no object to satisfy Ye Rongrong.


    There is an object that makes Ye Rongrong excited within 5000 meters, but ye Rongrong is not very satisfied.


    Ye Guangrong continues to explore outside.


    Soon, ye Rongrong reached the range of 10000 meters. At this position, looking at the desert island in the distance, there is a little bit left. If you go further away, ye Rongrong will not be able to see the island.


    Ye Rongrong did not dare to go any further. In this distance range, he explored around the desert island.


    A group of big sea fish swim by in front of Ye Guangrong''s eyes. Ye Guangrong is a little excited. However, looking at the speed of these big sea turtles, he shakes his head and gives up.


    Soon a group of sharks came to Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    It turns out that a group of sharks are passing by within kilometers of Ye Rongrong''s exploration.


    Although these sharks are really big enough, ye Rongrong doesn''t like them. For no reason, just for the night before yesterday, ye Rongrong killed dozens of sharks by himself. Now seeing these sharks, he doesn''t like them very much.


    Ye Guangrong continues to search in this huge area. Soon, a huge object comes into Ye Guangrong''s eyes.


    Whales?


    Blue whale!


    Ye Guangrong is sure that what he sees in front of his eyes is blue whale, the largest of all whales.


    Blue whale is a marine mammal belonging to the suborder of baleen whales. The blue whale is considered to be the largest animal on earth.


    The blue whale has a long, thin body and a bluish gray back, but sometimes it looks lighter in the water.


    The blue whale is the largest animal on the earth at present. An adult blue whale can grow to more than twice the weight of the largest dinosaur ever lived on the earth, the brachiosaurus, and about 30 times the weight of the African male elephant.


    Blue whale is a real marine giant, with an average length of about 26 meters, the highest record of 33.5 meters and an average weight of 150 tons.


    "This is the guy."


    Ye Rongrong can easily see that this blue whale is 30 meters long by means of exploration. It''s definitely a big Mac. It''s bigger than many boats in the river.


    What ye Rongrong is most satisfied with is the size of the blue whale. It''s so big that his back is very wide. It''s like a splint on a boat.


    It''s definitely the best means of transportation for people living on the sea.


    After selecting the target, ye Rongrong quickly flies to the direction of the blue whale.


    Soon, ye Guangrong stopped on the back of the blue whale.


    Maybe I feel Ye Guangrong staying on my back, or even feel the threat of Ye Guangrong to myself.


    The blue whale immediately sank to the sea, hoping to take down the glory of Ye on his back.Blue whale can misestimate the strength of Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Guangrong, with "water attribute", is more powerful than blue whale in the water.


    Blue whale has no way to get rid of Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Rongrong swam quickly to the front of the blue whale at the bottom of the sea and looked at the big eyes of the blue whale, which were about the size of a washbasin.


    Immediately implement "advanced animal training" on the blue whale. The blue whale is a mammal, and ye Rongrong''s "animal training" is very effective on it.


    After a few minutes of taming, the blue whale was subdued by Ye Guangrong and became Ye Guangrong''s pet.


    "Blue, blue, to the surface of the water."


    After taming the blue whale, ye Rongrong said to it.


    Blue whale is the most intelligent fish in the sea. It can fully understand the meaning of Ye Guangrong''s words and immediately swim to the water with Ye Guangrong on its back.


    Ye Guangrong is indeed a lazy person. It''s very casual to name this blue whale. He didn''t think much about it, so he named it "blue blue".


    It can be seen how easy Ye Guangrong was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    In the vast sea, the calm sea, a place where waves surge.


    Suddenly in the blue sea, suddenly out of the water a big Mac.


    This is an adult blue whale, about 30 meters long. It looks very spectacular.


    From a distance, you can see a black spot on the top of the blue whale.


    This black spot, close up, you can see ye Guangrong standing on the top of the blue whale.


    But compared with the huge blue whale, ye Guangrong is particularly small.


    "Blue blue, go, over there."


    Ye Guangrong pointed to the location of the island and said to the blue whale.


    As ye Guangrong''s voice fell, the blue whale quickly swam toward the desert island carrying Ye Guangrong.


    At this time, Liu Xi, who was far away on the desert island, looked uneasily over the sea.


    "Brother in law, why haven''t you come back? Did he not want to be himself? "


    Liu Xi Xi was afraid, and the whole person was a little scared.


    In this quiet desert island, for a girl of 15 or 6 years old, it''s torture to stay here alone.


    "Well What are you


    Liu Xi Xi suddenly froze, the whole person some panic to look at the direction in front of him.


    Liu Xi Xi saw a huge monster. Although it was far away, Liu Xi Xi could feel the giant of the monster.


    And this troll is still moving, moving fast in its own direction.


    "It''s the blue whale!"


    But as the troll approached, Liu could see clearly that it was a blue whale.


    A huge blue whale, if Liu Xi had seen such a big blue whale before.


    Certainly will be excited to shout, but now, a lonely person in this desert island, see this blue whale, don''t say happiness.


    Liu Xi Xi''s back was in a cold sweat!


    Liu Xi Xi only hopes her brother-in-law will come back soon. Liu Xi Xi is really worried that the blue whale will swallow itself.


    "Brother in law?"


    When the blue whale swam to the outlying Island only more than 100 meters away.


    Liu Xi Xi was surprised to find that ye Guangrong was standing on the head of a big Mac like blue whale.


    "Brother in law tamed the blue whale?"


    Seeing ye Guangrong standing on the back of blue whale, Liu Xixi was not afraid immediately.


    As long as there is her brother-in-law in the place, Liu Xi will not feel afraid.


    Because Liu Xi believes that with her brother-in-law, he will protect himself from being hurt.


    At a distance of 100 meters from the island, the blue whale stopped and stopped swimming.


    The water near the island is shallow. If the blue whale swims over, it will be easily put on the beach.


    Every year, because of the rise and fall of the tide, there are no fewer whales left on the beach to die.


    Ye Rongrong checked the bottom of the water with his detection technique. It''s really shallow. It''s not suitable for a big blue whale to go in.


    "Don''t move here."


    Ye Rongrong explained to the blue whale, and flew away from the top of the blue whale.


    "Brother in law, is that blue whale?"


    As soon as ye Guangrong settled on the island, Liu Xi excitedly asked Ye Guangrong.


    "It''s the blue whale. We''ll ride it out of the island today!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Riding a blue whale?"


    Liu Xi Xi''s eyes were silly. Liu Xi Xi never thought that her brother-in-law''s way was to ride a blue whale on the sea.


    "Yes, what? What do you think of this vehicle? " Ye Guangrong asked.


    "But will the blue whale listen to us? Will it take us on a voyage at sea? "


    Liu Xi asked uneasily.


    I''ve never heard of riding a blue whale at sea.


    Liu Xi Xi has a feeling of being in a dream.


    "Ha ha, LAN LAN is very obedient."


    Ye Rongrong said with certainty. The intelligence of this blue whale is no worse than that of a dog. After being tamed, it can listen to its own words.


    No wonder today''s biologists think the whale is the smartest creature on the sea.


    "Blue?"


    Liu Xi looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously.


    "I''ll name this blue whale Lanlan. If you don''t tell me, you should change your clothes. If you need to go to the toilet, you should go to the toilet. I''m preparing. We''ll start."


    Ye Guangrong piled up willows and began to clean up the tent.


    The tents are packed, ye glory and fly to the blue whale.


    Look, ye Rongrong puts the tent on the back of the blue whale, because this part is the widest. The tent is placed on the top, just like on the flat ground.


    Ye Rongrong put the two tents on the back of the blue whale, took out the fixed rope from the heaven and earth ring, and tied the four corners of the tent with the body of the blue whale.


    In this way, the tent will not be blown away even if there is a big storm.It took Ye Rongrong nearly an hour to fix the two tents on the back of the blue whale.


    After checking and making sure there was no problem, ye Rongrong came to the island again.


    "Are you all packed?"


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Xi, who was already dressed.


    "All right."


    Liu Xi nodded and said.


    "OK, let''s go now."


    Ye Rongrong said that he moved the sofa and chair that fell from the plane to the sea.


    Hold Liu Liuxi up and put it on the sofa. Ye Guangrong pushes Liu Liuxi on the sofa to the position of blue whale.


    Soon, ye Guangrong and Liu Xixi came to the position of blue whale.


    "Blue, blue, down."


    Ye Rongrong said to blue whale. After all, the height of the blue whale is a little high now. It''s not easy for ye Guangrong to carry Liu Xi onto the back of the blue whale.


    As soon as ye Rongrong''s voice fell, blue whale sank down.


    "OK, that''s it."


    Ye Rongrong thought it was almost done, so he said immediately.


    "Brother-in-law, this blue whale is good to listen to?"


    Liu Xi said in surprise. I didn''t expect that such a huge blue whale would be accepted by his brother-in-law.


    And he''s so obedient.


    "Well, I''ll take you up."


    Ye Guangrong holds Liu Xixi on blue whale''s back, and he climbs on blue whale''s back. After thinking about it, ye Guangrong brings up the sofa chair again.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong put the sofa chair on the head of blue whale and fixed it with a rope.


    "Brother in law, the blue whale is so big."


    Looking down, I think the blue whale is very big. Now I''m on the back of the blue whale, and I really feel the size of the blue whale.


    On the back of the blue whale, it''s like a small square, not afraid of falling into the sea.


    "It''s too sunny outside. You can take it with you in the tent. I''ll put all the food for you. When you swim in blue, there will be a lot of Phoenix. If it''s not good, you will be eaten to the bottom of the sea."


    Ye Guangrong solemnly explained to Liu Xi.


    Don''t look at the wide back of the blue whale. Now it''s safe to stand on it and won''t fall into the sea. But once the blue whale swims fast, the wind is not small. If it''s not careful, it will be blown into the sea.


    "Yes, yes."


    Liu Xi nodded and said.


    On the back of the whale, Liuxi feels very exciting.


    I didn''t expect that I could ride a blue whale in the sea one day. When I think about it, I feel very excited, exciting and full of dreams.


    I want to leave this scene behind.


    Thinking of this, Liu said to Ye Guangrong standing in front of her, "brother-in-law, lend me your mobile phone."


    "What for?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "I want to get this shot."


    Liu Xi said her psychological thoughts.


    "It''s no good. You can''t take photos, and you can''t say it later, especially when your brother-in-law and I can fly and do magic. We must keep it secret."


    Ye Guangrong solemnly explained to Liu Xi.


    This is about to leave for back. Ye Guangrong is worried that after Liu Xixi goes back, he will tell the things here regardless of their importance. In that case, it will be a very troublesome thing for him.


    So ye Guangrong must keep it secret.


    If you don''t say anything else, the word that ye Guangrong will fly will shock the world, cause a lot of panic and fear, and of course bring you a lot of trouble.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong must explain this matter clearly to Liu Xi.


    "To my sister, too?" Asked Liu Xi.


    "Yes, too."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong is not at ease with his wife, but that walls have ears. Who knows that when Liu Xi tells Liu Qingqing about this, she won''t be heard.


    "Oh."


    Liu Xi Xi is not a person who doesn''t know the weight. If she knows this, she really can''t talk about it, otherwise something will happen.


    So Liu Xi decided not to talk about it with anyone after she went back.


    "Well, hurry to the tent. We''re going to move on."


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Xi.


    "In the tent, it won''t blow away?"


    Said Liu anxiously. After all, if the blue whale swam fast, the wind would be strong, and the tent would be eaten away.


    "No, I won''t let Lanlan swim so fast."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    After all, ye Guangrong doesn''t know how long it will take to find the mainland, so this tent is still very important. When people are tired, they can go in and have a rest.


    "Oh."


    Seeing his brother-in-law saying so, Liu Xi was relieved and obediently entered the tent.Seeing Liu Xi and the tent, ye Rongrong went to the sofa seat on the head of blue whale, took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was already ten o''clock in the morning.


    Fortunately, there are many mobile phones in Ye Rongrong''s Qian Kun Jie. I''m not afraid that the mobile phone has no power. Which mobile phone has no power can be used at any time in Qian Kun Jie.


    Turn on the guide function of the mobile phone, ye Rongrong identifies the north and lets the blue whale drive in that direction.


    So Liu Xi Xi and ye Guang Rong sat on the back of the blue whale and walked forward in the vast sea.


    All the way to the north, they swam until the sun set and night fell. They were still in the vast sea. They didn''t see the mainland, islands or boats.


    "Rest here. "


    look at Ye Rongrong''s watch. It''s more than 8 p.m.


    Although you can see the situation in front of you vaguely through the moonlight, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to take risks.


    "After dinner, after sleep, we''ll move on tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong walks into the tent and says to Liu Xi, who is sitting in the tent and is playing games with Ye Rongrong''s mobile phone.


    "Brother in law, you can eat. I''m not hungry."


    Said Liu Xi.


    Liu Xi Xi is now playing games, where willing to put down the mobile phone.


    ~~~~~


    Chapter two is later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    "Oh."


    Ye Rongrong answered and began to eat.


    Fortunately, ye Guangrong has a lot to eat in his Qiankun ring. Otherwise, ye Guangrong estimates that he and Liu Xi will be starved to death.


    After eating, ye Rongrong walked out of the tent and lay on the back of the blue whale.


    Looking at the starry sky.


    Let alone in the vast sea, a quiet situation, to see the night sky scene, is so beautiful.


    But ye Rongrong''s mind was soon out of the sky.


    "Brother in law, do you miss my sister?"


    Liu Xi also came out of the tent and lay beside Ye Guangrong, asking Ye Guangrong.


    "Well, I don''t know how she is now. She must be worried about us." Ye Rongrong said.


    If you say that in the world, the person that ye Guangrong cares about and misses most is his wife Liu Qingqing.


    "I miss my mom, dad and sister too."


    Liu Xi low ground of emotion says.


    After all, the sea is so big that it''s boundless. Liu Xi doesn''t know where she is now.


    Southern hemisphere?


    Northern hemisphere?


    Liu Xi doesn''t know.


    However, Liu Xixi knows that she has drifted so far that she may even have drifted out of the waters of China.


    "Yes, I think they miss us, too."


    Ye Rongrong said in a low mood.


    Never like this time, I didn''t get in touch with my wife after going out, which makes Ye Guangrong''s heart empty.


    "Brother in law, when can we get to shore?" Asked Liu Xi.


    "Soon, you go back to sleep. Maybe tomorrow we''ll wake up and meet the Shanghai boat."


    Ye Guangrong comforted Liu Xi.


    In this vast sea, ye Guangrong has completely lost his direction and started to drive northward with his memory.


    But after driving for such a long time, I didn''t even see the shadow of the coastline.


    Ye Guangrong knew that he was driving in the wrong direction.


    It''s a pity that there is no Internet, otherwise you can use your mobile phone to navigate, and you will know that it''s right to go there. Otherwise, you will go blindly, and you won''t know if it''s right to go in the direction guided by the compass of your mobile phone.


    After all, this mobile phone has no network, and the compass points to the direction, right? Ye Rongrong can only rely on gambling.


    Now what ye Rongrong wants most is that it is better to meet a ship, even a pirate ship, in the vast sea than to walk blindly in the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, as soon as the sun appeared from the horizontal line, ye Rongrong got up and took out something to eat from the heaven and earth ring. Ye Rongrong came to the head of the blue whale, sat down on the sofa and directed the blue whale to sail north.


    No matter whether the compass of the mobile phone is right or not, and whether the north is his own country or not, ye Rongrong recognized this direction and went all the way north.


    An hour passed.


    Two hours passed.


    "Brother in law, you got up so early."


    Liu Xi looked at her mobile phone. It was only seven o''clock in the morning. Her brother-in-law had already woken up and directed blue whale to move forward.


    Liu Xi knows that at home, her lazy brother-in-law won''t get up until ten o''clock in the morning.


    "I can''t sleep."


    Ye Rongrong said. Now ye Rongrong wants to go back early, where is there any mind to sleep in.


    "Oh."


    Liu Xi Xi didn''t know what to say. After all, if it wasn''t for her own sake, her brother-in-law would have gone home now and lived a happy life with her sister.


    Not like now, with their own in the boundless sea, aimless forward.


    "Go to the tent. Be careful of the wind outside."


    Ye Guangrong saw that Liu Xi''s mood suddenly became a little low, so he explained to her.


    "Oh."


    Liu Xixi answered and went back to the tent. Liu Xixi knew that her brother-in-law was in a bad mood and did not dare to disturb him to direct blue whale forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Catherine, as usual, gets up early and stands on the deck looking at the sea. Catherine likes the boundless sea.


    Katherine is the current Earl of the famous Earl family in Europe. She is very famous in the aristocratic circle of Europe, because she not only has the film star''s beautiful appearance and the devil''s sexy body, but also has the elegant temperament and wealth power that make the most famous movie female stars look pale and ashamed.


    "Count, let''s go back. It''s windy outside."


    Said a maid to count Catherine.


    It turned out that count Catherine was invited by one of her best friends to embark on this luxurious cruise ship, which is a gambling ship.


    However, this gambling boat is not an ordinary gambling boat. The decoration inside is the best in the world. After all, the owner of this gambling boat is a famous nobleman in Europe. Like Catherine, she is a countess.This gambling boat only goes to sea four times a year. Every time, the rich people are invited to swim on the high seas. No matter who wants to get on this boat, he must pay a deposit of one million dollars, otherwise he is not qualified to get on this gambling boat.


    "Well."


    Catherine answered, preparing to return to the cabin.


    "What''s that?"


    Katherine looked in surprise at the black spot in the distance, approaching the cruise ship.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting on the head of the blue whale, ye Guangrong couldn''t help but move his eyes. It seemed that ye Guangrong had reached something.


    "Why?"


    Ye Rongrong stood up and looked into the distance.


    There was a shadow of a boat on the sea in the distance. Because of the distance, ye Rongrong could not see clearly.


    However, ye Rongrong is very sure that it is a ship.


    "Blue blue, this direction, speed up."


    Ye Rongrong called to the blue whale excitedly.


    In the vast sea, such a lonely voyage for such a long time, ye Guangrong almost crazy, finally, finally see the shadow of a ship.


    Ye Guangrong is not excited, not happy, is abnormal.


    Soon, blue whale caught up with the cruise ship. Although it was still a little far away, ye Rongrong could clearly see that there was a large luxury cruise ship in front of him.


    Even ye Rongrong can see the people on the deck of the cruise ship from a distance.


    "Brother in law, are we saved?"


    At this time, Liu Xi also saw the cruise ship not far ahead and cried out to Ye Rongrong happily.


    After all, it''s on the sea, and the blue whale is still moving fast. If you don''t shout louder, your brother-in-law can''t hear you at all.


    "Yes, we met a cruise ship. You stay in the tent and don''t move. I''ll let Lan Lan catch up with the cruise ship." Ye Rongrong said excitedly.


    On the other side of the cruise ship, many people on the deck also found this huge blue whale.


    "Look, whale, it''s the biggest blue whale."


    "MAIGA, I didn''t expect to be so lucky this time. I was so lucky to see the blue whale."


    "Look, the blue whale is coming to us."


    "How can I see a shadow on the head of a blue whale?"


    A blonde girl with sharp eyes said suspiciously.


    "How can that be? You must be wrong about how there are people on the blue whale."


    "Why? How can there really be a shadow on the blue whale


    "There''s a real shadow!"


    "I don''t have eyes. How can I see people?"


    "Mom, I saw the tent on the back of the whale."


    "Damn it."


    ¡­¡­


    With Ye Guangrong directing the blue whale closer and closer to the cruise ship, people on the cruise ship also found Ye Guangrong on the blue whale.


    "My God, isn''t that true?"


    "Am I blinded?"


    "The amazing Oriental can command the blue whale?"


    "It''s amazing."


    "MAIGA, I, what do I see?"


    "My God, what did I see?"


    "I''m not dreaming."


    When ye Guangrong directed the blue whale to approach the cruise ship, the people on the cruise ship were all dumbfounded.


    It''s really this thing. It looks so weird.


    "What a wonderful Oriental?"


    Prince Catherine looked at the man standing on the head of the blue whale in surprise.


    It''s amazing to be able to command the blue whale.


    Suddenly, Prince Catherine was full of interest in Ye Rongrong.


    "This, this..."


    Count Millie heard the report from his men and ran to the deck immediately.


    Just in front of me, count Millie was frightened.


    Count Millie thought that he had met many amazing people, but in the vast sea, he saw an oriental standing on an adult blue whale, directing the blue whale to approach his cruise ship.


    Count Millie was stunned.


    Even like everyone else on the cruise ship, he was so scared.


    Different from the stunned people on the cruise ship, when they saw the blue whale catching up with the cruise ship, the distance between the cruise ship and itself was less than 20 meters.


    Ye Rongrong excitedly greets the people on the cruise ship: "Hi


    In fact, most of the people on the deck of this cruise ship are Westerners. Ye Rongrong is worried that he speaks Chinese, and they can''t understand it.


    However, no one responded to Ye Rongrong''s greeting.


    Don''t they understand English.


    "Hello."


    Ye Guangrong immediately said hello to them in French.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?"


    An oriental lady on the cruise ship looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks in English.


    "Have you ever seen such a handsome ghost as me?"Now ye Rongrong is in a good mood and can''t help joking.


    "Does this blue whale listen to you?"


    Count Millie responded at this time, curiously pointed to the blue whale, and asked Ye Rongrong in a loud voice.


    After all, the distance of 20 meters, do not speak aloud, the other party really can not hear ah.


    "Of course."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "You''re from the island."


    Asked count Millie curiously.


    "Fart, your grandson is an Islander?"


    As soon as the blonde said that she was an Islander, ye Rongrong was angry. Ye Rongrong was angry and hated islanders most.


    "You are Chinese."


    Count Millie can''t speak Chinese, but she has heard it. So when ye Guangrong speaks Chinese, she knows that the mysterious man in front of her is from the mysterious Chinese country.


    "Yes, I am Chinese?"


    With that, ye Rongrong jumped and flew to the deck of the cruise ship.


    "Ah..."


    "MAIGA..."


    "Lord..."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing ye Rongrong fly on the deck of the cruise ship from a distance of more than ten meters, the people on the deck of the cruise ship were stunned.


    It''s amazing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    "Chinese Kung Fu?"


    A young foreigner, a Chinese kung fu fan, excitedly ran to Ye Guangrong and asked.


    Young foreigners adore Chinese Kung Fu and have been to many holy places in the Wulin.


    I heard a lot about Chinese kung fu masters.


    What a flying rock!


    Step on the water!


    More and more!


    No weapons, no fire!


    Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait.


    It''s a pity that although this young foreigner has heard a lot of such magical Kung Fu in China, he has never seen it.


    When you visit a Shaolin monk with a young foreigner, you can get the saying that all of these worldly masters of martial arts have lived in seclusion, belonging to the existence of the Dragon without the tail.


    Although the young foreigners don''t quite understand the meaning of "the Dragon doesn''t see the tail", they also roughly understand the meaning of Shaolin eminent monks.


    Those Chinese who are good at Kung Fu are hiding. It''s hard to find them.


    What excited the young foreigner was that he met a master of Chinese Kung Fu who was flying rock and walking on the wall.


    "Yes, Chinese Kung Fu."


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said happily.


    This young foreigner is really "timely rain". Ye Rongrong is having a headache. How can he explain that he jumped from the blue whale to this deck at a distance of more than ten meters.


    This young foreigner explained for himself,.


    "Chinese Kung Fu!"


    Ye Guangrong suddenly fell in love with these four words.


    Anyway, "Chinese Kung Fu" is famous abroad!


    In the eyes of these foreigners, "Chinese Kung Fu" is full of magical color.


    Especially those Chinese martial arts novels spread to western countries.


    This makes these Westerners think that "Chinese Kung Fu" is magical.


    Ye Guangrong''s leap is more than ten meters away. In the eyes of these foreigners, it is "Chinese Kung Fu".


    "Lightness skill?"


    Count Millie asked, looking at Ye Rongrong suspiciously.


    As for the mysterious ancient oriental country, count Millie''s understanding of China depends on reading Chinese novels.


    So I know that there is a kind of Chinese Kungfu called "lightness skill", which is very magical.


    Count Millie didn''t expect to see it today. It''s amazing.


    This young man must be a master of Kung Fu in Chinese novels.


    "Yes, lightness skill!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    Since these people think that what they have just performed is "lightness skill".


    Ye Guangrong certainly recognized it.


    Anyway, he will fly this matter, ye Guangrong will not say it out, otherwise it will be very troublesome.


    Since these foreigners have found a reason for themselves, it''s too late for ye Rongrong to be happy.


    What a favorable explanation of "Chinese Kung Fu"!


    "Sir, you are too good. Can we see your lightness skill?"


    Said count Millie excitedly.


    Count Millie is also a kung fu fan. It''s really exciting to see the legendary lightness skill.


    "No problem, but we need to take your ship ashore."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now that he finally meets a ship, ye Rongrong certainly doesn''t want to ride a blue whale and drift aimlessly on the sea.


    "OK"


    said count Millie.


    Count Millie is curious about this Oriental man who can do magic Chinese Kung Fu and ride blue whale. Of course, he wants to communicate with Ye Guangrong more.


    "Thank you."


    With that, ye Rongrong trotted down on the deck and jumped to the blue whale more than ten meters away.


    Of course, ye Rongrong did it on purpose. Now that so many people are watching, ye Rongrong can''t show too much.


    Although "Chinese Kung Fu" is very mysterious and powerful, it needs a degree!


    Riding a blue whale in front of this group of foreigners, there have been some, and then show too much, some too bad.


    If you go against the sky, you will be struck by thunder, so ye Guangrong thinks that at this time, he should be a little low-key.


    "Come on, let''s go on the cruise."


    Ye Guangrong went to Liu Xi and said to her.


    "Brother in law, Wu Wu Wu!"


    Finally met the cruise ship, see the hope of home, Liu Xi''s mood a little out of control.


    These two days, for Liu Xi Xi, a teenage girl, the pressure in her heart is really great.


    It has been repressed without breaking out. Now it''s released all of a sudden, making Ye Rongrong''s clothes drenched with tears.


    "Well, don''t cry. Let''s get on the boat."


    Ye Guangrong patted Liu Xi''s back and said.


    It''s not easy for this little girl these days. She''s scared.


    "Well, brother-in-law, I''m sorry to get your clothes wet!"Liu Xi came out of Ye Guangrong''s arms, blushing and embarrassed.


    For her brother-in-law, Liu Xixi''s feelings are very complex, with gratitude and worship. Even Liu Xixi feels that she has fallen in love with her brother-in-law.


    If there is no hope of going back, Liu Xi can''t think of anything else. She wants to have an unforgettable love with her brother-in-law in her last time.


    But it''s time to go back. It''s no longer the small world of myself and my brother-in-law.


    Liu Xi knows that she must hide her love for her brother-in-law in her heart.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Guangrong said, and let the blue whale approach the cruise ship.


    After all, the distance of more than ten meters, ye Guangrong also has no way to get Liuxi on the cruise ship.


    "Mom, the whale is coming!"


    "What a big blue whale!"


    "The blue whale is so cute."


    ¡­¡­


    Surprised by the people on the cruise ship, the blue whale swam to the edge of the cruise ship. It had to be admitted that the size of the blue whale was huge. In front of the large cruise ship, the blue whale looked almost the same size as the cruise ship.


    Soon the head of the blue whale made contact with the deck position of the yacht.


    "Come on, let''s go down."


    Ye Guangrong holds Liu Xixi on the cruise ship from the head of blue whale.


    "You wait for me on deck."


    Ye Guangrong says something to the restless Liu Xi, and then goes to the back of the whale.


    Ye Rongrong goes to blue whale''s back, takes out scissors, cuts off the rope that fixed the tent, pushes the tent from blue whale''s back into the sea, and throws scissors into the sea, so as not to be found by people with sharp eyes that they make scissors disappear out of thin air.


    After that, ye Rongrong came to the head of the blue whale and whispered a few words to it.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t need blue whales now, so he wants to put them back to the sea. After all, ye Guangrong has no place to raise such a big blue whale, and he can''t afford to.


    Large fish like blue whale can support them in the sea with abundant resources. No river on the mainland can support giant fish like whale.


    When ye Guangrong comes down from blue whale, blue whale looks at Ye Guangrong deeply and swims back to the other end of the sea.


    Blue whale knows that the master is going to leave him. There is no sadness of life and death, nor does he look back several times.


    The blue whale "blue blue" swam silently towards the other half of the sea. Its group was there, and it wanted to go back to unite with them.


    Everyone has a warm home. Blue whale also has a warm home. Although some of them are reluctant to leave their masters, what makes blue whale more reluctant is his warm home.


    "Brother in law, can we see blue again?"


    Looking at the blue whale in the distance, Liu Xixi asked reluctantly.


    Two days together, although this huge blue whale, did not speak to himself, also did not accompany himself to play.


    So quietly carrying her brother-in-law and herself in the sea, until she met the cruise ship, which made Liu Xixi especially grateful to the blue whale.


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    In the vast sea, ye Guangrong feels it impossible to meet his pet blue whale again.


    "What''s this, sir?"


    Count Millie came to Ye Rongrong and asked him.


    "This is my sister-in-law Liu Xi." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Hello! My name is Millie. I''m the owner of this ship. I''d like to invite you to my living room


    There were so many people on the deck, and it was very noisy. Count Millie thought it was better to invite them to his living room, where they were quiet and easy to communicate.


    "Well, can I borrow your ship''s phone? I''d like to call home first."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now the most anxious thing for ye Rongrong is to get in touch with his wife Liu Qingqing. After all, for ye Rongrong, she is the one who worries most.


    "OK, I have a phone in my room. I can make calls all over the world through satellite signals."


    Said count Millie, nodding.


    After all, this is a luxury gambling boat. In many cases, the tourists on the boat need to communicate with their families and companies.


    So the ship is equipped with many advanced satellite phones, even in the vast high seas, it can also make calls from all over the world.


    "That''s great. Take me quickly."


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    What ye Rongrong is most worried about is that he can''t call his own country on the foreign cruise ship. In that case, there will be some trouble.


    "Good."


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s anxious appearance, count Millie took Ye Rongrong to the luxurious room on the cruise ship without writing.


    Count Millie is the owner of this luxury cruise ship. Of course, the most luxurious room on this ship is her room, which is more luxurious than the presidential suite in a five-star hotel.But no matter how luxurious the room is, ye Rongrong doesn''t care. What ye Rongrong cares about is where the phone is.


    "The phone is in my office."


    Count Millie saw Ye Rongrong''s anxiety and took Ye Rongrong to an office in the suite.


    In the room of this office, there are three telephones.


    As soon as he saw the phone, ye Rongrong was in a good mood. He picked up the phone and dialed Liu Qingqing''s mobile phone number.


    Several times in a row, there is no way to connect.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned at count Millie and asked.


    Ye Rongrong will never remember his wife''s mobile phone number wrong, but he can''t dial it several times, which makes Ye Rongrong a little upset.


    "Ha ha, sir, please tell me the number and I''ll dial for you."


    Millie said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    In fact, count Millie can see at a glance what''s wrong with Ye Rongrong. He didn''t dial the international area code of China. How can he get through the mobile phone number without the international area code.


    ~~~~


    the otaku apologized for the landing of the plane. For the sake of the situation, I didn''t follow the actual flight route, but designed the sea route.


    Sorry for the inconvenience!


    Thank you for your support!


    Chapter two is later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    In Taoyuan Village, thousands of miles away, a group of women are sad. Since ye Rongrong went out, there was no news, and the whole yard could not hear any more laughter.


    We all know that ye Guangrong is looking for Liu Xixi who was in a plane crash. However, it has been several days since Ye Guangrong left home. Ye Guangrong''s mobile phone can''t get through. Before, it was absolutely impossible.


    This makes people worry about whether something has happened to Ye Guangrong.


    Although we all know that ye Guangrong is very powerful, but there are many things in the world, who can say clearly.


    In the whole yard, the most painful person is Liu Qingqing. Her sister was in a plane crash, and her life and death are uncertain.


    In fact, we can''t say that life and death are uncertain. We are all sure that Liu Xi must have died in an air crash, but we won''t say that.


    Just understand.


    Now ye Guangrong has no news, which makes Liu Qingqing lose two close relatives. How can she bear the blow.


    "Qingqing, you''d better have something to eat?" Pan Chengchen advised Liu Qingqing.


    It''s been a few days. Since ye Rongrong''s mobile phone couldn''t get through and there was no message, Liu Qingqing didn''t eat normally.


    "Yes, Qingqing, if you don''t eat, the children in your stomach will eat too." Aunt Liu also advised Liu Qingqing.


    This is about to be born, and the child''s nutrition must keep up. Liu Qingqing doesn''t eat like this. No matter she or the child in her stomach can''t stand it.


    "Aunt Liu, I really have no appetite."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said. Since ye Rongrong has no news, Liu Qingqing has no appetite to eat.


    Liu Qingqing can''t even live if she doesn''t believe that her husband won''t have an accident. Liu Qingqing has decided in her heart that she can''t live in the same bed with her husband, but she will definitely die in the same cave.


    But there was no news of her husband for several days. Even her father asked his comrades in arms to send warships to look for her near the plane crash, but they didn''t find the shadow of her husband and Liu Xi Xi.


    This makes Liu Qingqing very uneasy.


    Although Liu Qingqing firmly believes that her husband will be OK, but without the news of her man, Liu Qingqing just has no appetite to eat.


    "If you don''t have an appetite, you have to eat something. You have to think about the children in your stomach!" Aunt Liu said.


    "Yes, Qingqing, have some. If brother Ye comes back and sees you like this, he will be very sad."


    Pan Chengchen advised on the side.


    For elder brother ye, pan Chengchen firmly believes that he won''t have anything to do. For such a powerful man, what can be difficult for him.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing knows that if she doesn''t want to eat any more, she should also eat a little. As Aunt Liu said, she should not think about herself, but also for her children.


    After a few mouthfuls, Liu Qingqing can''t eat any more. She really has no appetite. Even these two days, Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to talk.


    My love is you


    you know that I love you


    although you often lose your temper


    because I love you, I don''t care


    my family is not rich yet


    let''s work hard


    I will make you laugh and make you happy


    as long as you are willing, I will accompany you


    At this time, Liu Qingqing''s mobile phone rings.


    Originally, since she was pregnant, Liu Qingqing didn''t put her mobile phone beside her, but these days, her mobile phone hasn''t left Liu Qingqing''s sight.


    Liu Qingqing is afraid to miss her husband''s phone call or news about her husband.


    As soon as he put the chopsticks away, Liu Qingqing picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was a foreign number.


    Look at the number you don''t want most. Liu Qingqing hangs up directly.


    Now Liu Qingqing only wants to answer the phone call from her man or her father. She doesn''t want to answer the strange phone call.


    "Why did you hang up?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said.


    Now ye Rongrong is really worried about whether his wife has any problems, otherwise no one will answer his mobile phone.


    "Call me again."


    Ye Rongrong said to count Millie.


    The more I can''t get through to Liu Qingqing, the more worried Ye Rongrong is.


    My love is you


    you know I love you


    although you often lose your temper


    because I love you, I don''t care


    that my family is not rich yet


    let''s work hard


    Liu Qingqing just hung up the phone, and there was not a minute when the number came in again. Looking at the mobile phone number, Liu Qingqing could not help frowning.


    "Qingqing, whose phone is it?" Pan Chengchen asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know, foreign number?"


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to answer this kind of strange international phone call because there are so many frauds."Will you, uncle in foreign countries, there is no way to use a mobile phone, just use this number to call ah?" Wang Meng said what she thought.


    "Ah..."


    Hearing Wang Meng''s words, Liu Qingqing responds immediately.


    Why didn''t I think of this possibility.


    It must be!


    Otherwise my man is so powerful, how can I get through my cell phone.


    He must have gone abroad for some reason.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qingqing nervously pressed the answer button.


    Liu Qingqing is really worried that the voice of the man on the other end of the phone is not her own.


    "Qingqing, is that you?"


    See the phone through, leaf glory can''t wait to ask.


    "Yes It''s my husband. "


    Liu Qingqing''s whole body was stunned. She quickly responded and said excitedly.


    "It''s me. It''s me. Don''t get excited. Don''t get excited."


    Ye Rongrong said quickly.


    Pregnant women, especially those who want to give birth quickly like Liu Qingqing, should not be too emotional, otherwise they may have the risk of premature delivery.


    "Husband, Wuwu..."


    Liu Qingqing at this time, where can not be excited ah, heard his man''s words, can no longer help but cry on the phone.


    "Well, I''m going to cry. I have nothing to do with your husband. There''s nothing to do with Xi Xi. We''re all fine."


    Ye Rongrong said comfortingly.


    "Really?"


    Hearing Ye Rongrong say that his sister has nothing to do with it, Liu Qingqing also stops crying, and doesn''t know for sure.


    "Really, say something to your sister."


    Ye Rongrong gives the phone to Liu Xi.


    "Come on, come on?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Sister, it''s me, wuwuwu..."


    Liu Xi Xi is holding the phone. As soon as she hears her sister''s voice, she can''t help crying. She cries to her sister for her uneasiness and fear these days.


    "Well, well, it''s all right. Why do you cry?"


    Ye Guangrong grabs Liu Xi''s phone and says to her.


    This little girl movie is really not sensible. I don''t know her sister is pregnant now. She can''t be too emotional and cry with her.


    "Husband, just now it was really the voice of Xi Xi. Xi Xi really has nothing to do with it."


    Liu Qingqing said excitedly.


    For Liu Qingqing, both ye Guangrong and Liu Xixi are close relatives. Liu Qingqing doesn''t want anything to happen to them.


    "Of course, who''s your husband? I''ve got something to do with him. So you must rest assured and don''t worry about being afraid. That''s because you don''t have confidence in your husband, you know?"


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing.


    "Well, I know my husband is the best." Liu Qingqing said happily.


    "Just know. I''m not here these days. Have you had a good meal and slept on time?"


    Ye Rongrong asked with concern.


    This is what ye Guangrong is most concerned about.


    Ye Guangrong is worried about his absence. Liu Qingqing doesn''t think about rice. That''s not good.


    "I..."


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t know how to answer her husband. After all, in the past two days, Liu Qingqing didn''t think about food and tea, so she didn''t take a break and eat on time.


    "As soon as you hear this, you will know that you are not good. Now give me a good meal and sleep. Your man is still at sea, and he will come back many days later. I will check him when I go back."


    Ye Rongrong said painfully.


    It seems that my wife hasn''t had a good meal or a good rest these days.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you for calling."


    After talking on the phone with Liu Qingqing for half an hour, ye Rongrong said to count Millie with some embarrassment.


    After all, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, he, as a big man, was on the phone with his wife for half an hour in front of these foreign girls.


    It''s bad for the face of a Chinese man.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, he should show his image of being a man of no choice and taciturn in front of these foreign girls.


    That''s the image of a Chinese kung fu master.


    "Nothing, sir. Are you calling your wife?"


    Millie can''t understand Chinese. She doesn''t know what ye Guangrong says to Liu Qingqing.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Then your wife must be beautiful."


    A beautiful blonde beside count Millie said to Ye Rongrong.


    This is a beautiful woman with blonde hair, high forehead and blue eyes. Her skin is better than snow, and her appearance is very beautiful. She is dressed in a white princess skirt, which is noble and elegant.


    Ye Guangrong knows that this is definitely a foreign beauty born in a noble family."That''s for sure. My wife is very beautiful."


    Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    Ye Guangrong never mind showing off to others that he has a beautiful wife, let alone in front of foreigners.


    "Sir, this is count Catherine of the Milan family in the eagles."


    Count Millie introduced her good friend Catherine to Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello, sir."


    Catherine stretched out her right hand opposite Ye Rongrong, palm down.


    This is a kind of "hand kissing" of the Milan family to important people. As an earl, she will only extend her right hand to those who she thinks are important, so that people can kiss their hands.


    "Hand kissing" is very popular among the upper class in Europe.


    At the beginning of the ceremony, the saluter stands at attention in front of the recipient, and the recipient extends a hand with the palm down.


    The saluter then reaches out his right hand or both hands to gently grasp the front of the finger of the hand, and bends down to symbolically kiss the back joint of the recipient''s hand with his lips.


    Just for ye Guangrong, who was born into the grassroots class in China, how can he understand the etiquette of these Western upper class people.


    Seeing that the beautiful count Catherine put out her hand, ye Rongrong immediately put out her hand and said, "Hello, count Catherine."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Catherine was stunned, but she reacted quickly and said with a smile, "Hello!"


    Catherine understood that the yellow man in front of her didn''t know the "hand kissing ceremony" at all. She didn''t know that she gave him a hand kissing gesture.


    "Your name, sir?"


    Catherine has been to China several times, but she knows more about that vast and mysterious ancient country than count Millie.


    It is rare to know such a magical figure, even in China with a large population.


    So the count Catherine came to this room specially to meet this wonderful man.


    "My surname is ye. Please call me Mr. Ye." Ye Rongrong said.


    When you go out and face strangers, ye Guangrong doesn''t tell others his full name, especially now.


    Even if the other party is a beauty, it''s no good. Now for ye Rongrong, the "beauty trick" is not easy to use.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. I don''t know why you are at sea?"


    Asked count Catherine, looking at Mr. Ye.


    After all, there have been no accidents in the sea area recently!


    In addition to the explosion of Huaxia''s plane near the sea, are they the survivors of the plane.


    Fortunately, I met a kind blue whale and saved them.


    Is it just possible?


    The planes exploded, and people survived.


    Although in the sea, there are many reports of drowning people being rescued by whales and dolphins.


    But there are no reports of humans riding blue whales at sea.


    "Don''t say it. It''s all tears. You''d better think we''re going on a yacht trip, meeting Shanghai waves and having an accident."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    After all, it''s really weird that the plane crash can survive. Of course, ye Guangrong won''t say it.


    Since there''s no good reason, ye Rongrong won''t explain it. He won''t give a reason directly.


    ¡­¡­


    I talked about half a novel with two foreign girls and answered some questions from each other.


    After all, this cruise ship belongs to the other party. People understand the situation, and ye Rongrong understands it very well.


    After all, if you don''t understand clearly, no one can rest assured that a mysterious man will stay on his cruise ship.


    What if the other party is bad.


    After all, all the people on this ship are rich and powerful people from European countries. Safety is very important.


    As the owner of this large cruise ship, count Millie must have made it clear that the factors of instability should not be put on the cruise ship.


    "Mr. Ye, you must be tired. I''ll arrange someone to take you to have a rest."


    Count Millie understood and knew that he could not ask any more questions, so he said to Mr. Ye.


    "Yes."


    Ye Rongrong said. It''s true that ye Guangrong is really tired these days, mainly due to lack of sleep.


    "Devon, you take this guest to rest!"


    Said count Millie to the maid beside him.


    "Yes


    The waitress answered, went to Ye Guangrong and said, "Sir, please follow me!"


    "What do you think of this Oriental man? Is there a problem? "


    Watching Ye Rongrong walk out of the room, count Millie asks the blonde beside her.


    "It''s a very mysterious man. It''s also a very interesting man." Said Catherine with a smile.


    "Interesting man?"


    Asked count Millie, looking vaguely at his friend.


    "This is a man who loves his wife very much. Don''t you think it''s very interesting?"


    Said Catherine with a smile.


    It turns out that the count Catherine knows Chinese and can understand the conversation between Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing just now.


    "You mean he won''t do us any harm?"


    Millie asked, uneasily.


    "I don''t think so. A person who knows magic Kung Fu doesn''t need to give you an idea."


    Said count Catherine with a smile.


    "Also, such a magical man, how can we have an idea?"


    Millie said with a smile. The uneasy heart is a little down.


    ¡­¡­


    "You live in this room, sir."


    Said Devon in a luxurious room with Ye Rongrong.


    "Yes, thank you."


    Ye Rongrong is very satisfied with this room, no worse than his own.


    However, the Golden Nest and silver nest are not as good as their own kennel. If they can, ye Guangrong still likes to live in his own kennel.


    "Miss, I''ll show you to your room."


    Devon turned to Liu Xi.


    "No, brother-in-law, I want to share a room with you." Said Liu Xi.


    In this strange environment, Liu Xi relies more on Ye Guang Rong.


    Dare not, also afraid to leave Ye Guangrong''s sight."Good."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Ye Guangrong is not at ease. Liu Xixi is too far away from him. After all, the people in this boat are strangers.


    "Sir, if you need anything, you can call the waiter in the corridor."


    Dai Wen talks to Ye Rongrong and leaves Ye Rongrong''s room.


    Obviously, the blonde can speak Chinese and understand what ye Guangrong and Liu Xixi say.


    "Brother in law, how can you speak English so well?"


    When Dai Wen comes out of the room, Liu Xi looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    After all, as soon as he got on the boat, his brother-in-law communicated fluently with these foreigners.


    This makes Liu Xi, who thinks her English is very good, feel inferior.


    Liu Xi really doesn''t understand where her brother-in-law, who didn''t graduate from junior high school, learned so fluent English.


    "I''m smart and self-taught."


    Ye Rongrong said triumphantly.


    "Brother in law, you are really good!"


    Liu Xi nodded and said. Now Liu Xi adores her brother-in-law very much.


    He can even fly. Liu Xi really doesn''t know what her brother-in-law can''t do.


    It is estimated that the birth of a child can embarrass his brother-in-law.


    "Well, I''m tired. Have a sleep."


    Ye Guangrong is sleepy and wants to sleep.


    "Well!"


    These days at sea, Liu Xi Xi did not have a good rest.


    "Well, you sleep on the bed, I sleep on the sofa."


    There is only one bed in this bedroom. Ye Rongrong has wronged himself to sleep on the sofa.


    As for sleeping in a bed with his sister-in-law, ye Guangrong certainly dare not do it any more.


    See ye Rongrong go to the sofa, a lie closed his eyes.


    What did Liu Xi want to say? Later, she didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Ye, have dinner!"


    Just when ye Guangrong was sleepy, he was awakened by the knock on the door.


    It turned out that Devon came to invite Ye Rongrong to dinner.


    "Good evening, Mr. Ye!"


    Catherine greets Ye Rongrong who enters the restaurant.


    "Good evening, beauty."


    Ye Guangrong took Liu Xixi into the dining room and said to count Catherine with a smile.


    At this time, ye Rongrong looked up at the people in the restaurant. Now there are not many people in the restaurant, only about 20 people.


    From their clothes, ye Guangrong can see that these people are rich or expensive.


    In fact, it''s true that the identity of these people is absolutely not so bad if they can get on such a luxurious cruise ship.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t know anyone except count Catherine, so he didn''t care. Under the guidance of the attendant, he sat down with Liu Xixi in his own seat.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t like this kind of banquet very much. He was very formal. He even sat in a good row. Although he looked very noble, he lacked the cheerful anger that eating and drinking should have.


    At this point, ye Rongrong still likes the banquet culture of Chinese people very much. When you come to the table, no matter you know it or not, you are all friends. It''s very lively.


    It''s not like now. It''s quiet. We all talk in a low voice. We''re afraid of being heard.


    "Brother in law, I''m hungry."


    Liu Xi Xi feels the stomach of fast hungry flat, say to leaf glory in a low voice.


    "I''m hungry, too."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    It''s such a long table, but there''s nothing to eat. It''s very depressing for ye Guangrong, who has been hungry for a long time.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t pay attention to other people in the restaurant, but other people in the restaurant looked at Ye Rongrong from time to time.


    "Is this the Easterner riding the blue whale on board today? He''s so strong. He''s stronger than a man in the West. "


    "That''s him. He''s a master of Chinese Kung Fu."


    "Is his kung fu really that good?"


    "It''s said that he can jump more than ten meters in one jump. I don''t know if it''s true or not?"


    "It''s true. I saw it with my own eyes. With such a slight jump, I jumped from the blue whale more than ten meters away to the cruise ship. It must be lightness skill."


    "So powerful?


    The people in the restaurant whispered, and from time to time they looked at Ye Rongrong curiously.


    "Count Millie. "


    with Devon''s voice falling at the door, Millie, dressed in ancient European costume, enters the restaurant.


    The old housekeeper, count Millie, who entered the door, said politely in the open space in the middle of the room surrounded by people, "good evening, ladies and gentlemen."


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. Are you still used to sleeping?"


    After saying hello to everyone, count Millie sat down opposite Ye Rongrong and asked Ye Rongrong."It''s OK, but I don''t know when I can dock."


    Ye Rongrong asked with concern.


    Ye Guangrong wants to go home and miss his wife.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m afraid it''s not so fast. It''s estimated that it will be two days before the ship can go ashore." Said Millie.


    After all, the cruise ship will only sail to the high seas today. It will only sail back after two days of gambling in the high seas.


    "Oh."


    Although Ye Guangrong is eager to return, he can only wait for the ship to dock.


    But call home, ye Rongrong is also at ease, at least Liu Qingqing will no longer be cranky.


    After chatting for a while, it was time for dinner.


    In this restaurant, except ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing, all the others are white.


    Of course, this dinner is western food.


    A long dining table, as the host of Millie sitting at one end, others in accordance with the status of dignity, age, in turn.


    Tablecloth is gorgeous red peony pattern, tableware is silver plate, silver knife, silver fork, goblet!


    At dinner, there are maid shuttle service.


    Everyone''s eating posture is so elegant that when everyone eats, they don''t even make a sound.


    The chef''s cooking is quite good, but this western food is the best one ye Guangrong has ever eaten.


    ~~~~~


    go to dinner first and wait for the second chapter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    "Mr. Ye, there will be a dance later. I wonder if I can invite you to dance."


    After dinner, Catherine goes to Ye Rongrong and looks at Ye Rongrong.


    "Dancing? I can''t do that. "


    Ye Rongrong immediately shook his head and said.


    Although there are a lot of things that ye Guangrong can do now, ye Guangrong can''t really dance, not at all.


    "Never mind, I can teach you."


    Said Catherine warmly.


    "Well I really can''t dance


    Ye Guangrong is in a bit of a dilemma. He feels a little sorry that people are so enthusiastic about the invitation and really don''t attend.


    After all, I take this cruise for free, and I''m hosted by other people. Now I invite myself to the dance. It''s really embarrassing not to attend.


    However, ye Guangrong really can''t dance. Let alone dance, ye Guangrong hasn''t even been to the dance bar.


    "That''s settled. I''ll call you in your room later."


    Catherine leaves without waiting for ye Rongrong to refuse. Now Catherine is very curious about ye Rongrong and wants to contact Ye Rongrong more.


    "Brother in law, you really can''t dance?"


    When Catherine walked away, Liu Xi looked at Ye Guangrong suspiciously and asked.


    Now in Liu Xi''s eyes, her brother-in-law is almost omnipotent. How can she not dance?


    "Is it necessary for me to pretend such a disgraceful thing?"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    Ye Guangrong really can''t dance. It''s not humiliating to be in the ballroom.


    "Ha ha, and brother-in-law, you will not."


    Liu Xi looked at her brother-in-law''s depressed appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    There are many dance halls on this cruise ship, which can accommodate more than 100 people to dance.


    By the time ye Guangrong and Liu Xixi followed Catherine into the dance hall, many foreigners were already dancing. They were all ballroom dances with men and women in arms.


    Before the sixties and seventies of the last century, the men and women danced together, but they would be accused of being indecent. Now it''s a conservative dance.


    Sitting in a corner for a while, the music stops and a dance ends.


    But soon, the music came back.


    A soft tune sounded on the stage.


    "Mr. Ye, can I have a dance with you?"


    Catherine stood up gracefully, reached out her hand and asked Ye Rongrong.


    "I really don''t know."


    Ye Rongrong said with some embarrassment.


    Although it looks very simple, ye Guangrong really can''t.


    No, ye Guangrong has never danced with a woman.


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple. I''ll take you with me, and you''ll be back soon."


    Said Catherine warmly.


    In Katherine''s opinion, this kind of simplest ballroom dance can be performed as long as she has hands and feet. It''s very simple. Katherine thinks that she will teach Ye Rongrong soon.


    "All right."


    Since Catherine''s interest was so high and so enthusiastic, ye Rongrong was not good enough to stir up her interest, so she had to harden her head and agree.


    "How."


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    After all, it''s one thing to watch others dance, but it''s another thing to dance by yourself. When you step down from the dance hall, ye Rongrong doesn''t know how to pose.


    "You put your hand around my waist, and this hand is with mine."


    "Is that so?"


    Embracing Catherine''s waist, ye Rongrong has no problem. It''s hard for ye Rongrong to shake hands. He grabs Catherine''s hand and asks.


    "No, no, it''s not like this. It''s like this."


    Catherine immediately corrected Ye Rongrong''s mistake.


    Two people dance posture, under the guidance of Catherine, finally set.


    "Go, just follow my steps."


    Catherine took Ye Rongrong step by step to the dance floor. By this time, there were many dancers on the dance floor.


    Katherine''s dancing is very good, but ye Guangrong can''t do it. She is just walking. Along the way, Katherine has been trampled on by Ye Guangrong for several times, and even hurt her feet.


    "Well, forget it. I really don''t know."


    Although Catherine, who was trampled on by herself, didn''t care, but ye Rongrong was very sorry and embarrassed to jump down.


    "It''s OK. Let''s finish this song."


    Catherine said, looking at Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    Catherine really did not expect that Mr. ye would have no talent for dancing. He could not learn such a simple dance, and his feet were hurt.


    But now that it''s all done, Katherine thinks she''s going to finish the dance.


    It is Catherine''s principle to do things from beginning to end."All right."


    See their own step on Catherine said so, ye glory also embarrassed to say don''t jump, but ye glory also control their own steps, try not to step on Catherine''s feet.


    But in this way, other people are in bad luck.


    "Who Who stepped on me


    On the dance floor, a happy blonde felt a pain in her feet, and her feet were trampled on, so she said immediately.


    "Let''s go."


    Catherine knew that ye Guangrong stepped on the lady beside her. With a mischievous smile, she quickly took Ye Guangrong away from this position and went to another position to dance.


    "Oh, who stepped on my foot."


    "Ah It hurts... "


    "Who, who stepped on my feet."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon the dancing floor was filled with people crying for pain.


    "Sorry, I stepped on it all."


    Ye Rongrong stopped and said to everyone.


    "Ah, it''s Mr. Kung Fu."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I didn''t expect that Mr. Kung Fu would be interested in dancing."


    "Mr. Kung Fu, when can you show us again?"


    "Mr. Kung Fu, I like Chinese Kung Fu best. Can I learn from you? I can pay very high tuition. "


    "Mr. Kung Fu, are you from Shaolin Temple?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as you see the person stepping on your feet, it''s Mr. Kung Fu who will be a miracle of "Chinese Kung Fu" today. Everyone immediately surrounded Ye Guangrong and said.


    "Well, I''m not from Shaolin Temple. All of them are bald." ***


    "If you want to learn kung fu, you can go to Shaolin and Wudang. There are many martial arts masters there. I can''t walk for a minute in their hands."


    Ye Guangrong said to the foreigners.


    Now ye Guangrong is thinking whether he should ask Shaolin Temple and Wudang sect for the advertising fee. He is advertising for them.


    "Really?"


    After all, many foreigners have come to China to learn kung fu these years, but none of them has ever learned how to jump more than ten meters.


    "Of course, otherwise, where do I come from? I learned from Shaolin and Wudang."


    "To learn kung fu, we have to bear hardships. We should practice 39 in winter and 3 in summer..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong talks nonsense for a long time, and finally deceives these people. It''s more tiring than dancing.


    "Mr. Ye, you are lying to them."


    When ye Rongrong and Catherine go to their seats, Catherine looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asks.


    If the Kung Fu of Shaolin Temple is so powerful, why haven''t you seen Shaolin monks perform? Catherine has seen Shaolin monks perform many times, but she hasn''t found such a powerful one.


    "I didn''t cheat them. If you want to practice Kung Fu well, you must have to bear hardships." Ye Guangrong said with a laugh.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ye, can I invite you to be my personal bodyguard?"


    Catherine said to Ye Rongrong.


    For the mysterious Mr. Ye who can jump more than ten meters and command the blue whale, Catherine wants to invite him to be her personal bodyguard.


    I believe that with such powerful bodyguards, our own safety will be guaranteed.


    As a count of a large family, he will also be attacked frequently.


    "I''m not interested in being a bodyguard."


    Ye Guangrong refused directly.


    Ye Guangrong won''t do the work of making money with his own life.


    What''s more, for ye Rongrong, there is no lack of money at all.


    "Mr. Ye, if you think about it again, the salary will certainly satisfy you." Said Catherine.


    "Thank you. I won''t be a bodyguard."


    Ye Rongrong said directly.


    "It''s a pity."


    See ye glory really don''t want to be a bodyguard, Catherine out some regret, to also didn''t say much, after all, this thing can''t force.


    "This beauty, may I invite you to a dance?"


    At this time, a tall young foreign man came and said to Liu Xi, who was sitting quietly beside Ye Guangrong.


    It''s not that Liu Xi doesn''t want to speak, but her English level is far lower than that of Ye Guangrong, unable to communicate with these foreigners fluently.


    Liu Xi understood what the tall, white and fair haired young man said.


    Just haven''t waited for her to speak, ye Guangrong helped her refuse first.


    "No way."


    Ye Rongrong said to the young blonde.


    "This gentleman, I invite this beautiful young lady."This young man obviously didn''t see ye Rongrong''s magical scene on the deck today, otherwise he would not dare to dig a corner here.


    , "I has the final say, you can leave me alone, do not interfere with our conversation." Ye Rongrong said impolitely.


    We are all men. Ye Rongrong knows that the purpose of this blonde foreigner is to soak in willows.


    Ye Guangrong will not agree to this.


    If under his own eyes, his sister-in-law is soaked by a foreigner, ye Rongrong can really take a piece of tofu and kill himself.


    "You don''t have the right to choose for this beauty. You are interfering in her freedom."


    The blonde youth immediately said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Go away, grandma, as far as you can go."


    Ye Rongrong is very angry. This young blonde is just looking for scolding. Can''t people understand what he says?


    He even put his idea on his sister-in-law, who was still a high school student.


    It''s a good thing that it''s now. If ye Guangrong''s temperament before, and if someone dares to bubble his sister-in-law in front of him like this, ye Guangrong would have let him eat his fist.


    "You I''ll fight you. "


    This young man with blonde hair is also a young man. How can he Bear ye Rongrong''s words? He is angry immediately and wants to fight ye Rongrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    "You''re going to fight me?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the blonde young foreigner in surprise and said.


    This boy is very brave. Even for his height of 1.7 meters, he dares to fight with a man of 1.8 meters.


    "Yes, I want to fight with you, I want to save this beautiful girl from your demon hand." The young blonde foreigner said to Ye Rongrong with certainty.


    "Psycho."


    Liu Xi can still understand this young blonde foreigner.


    I think this foreigner is a psychopath. I don''t even know him. He even fights for himself and wants to fight with his brother-in-law. It''s not a psychopath. What is it.


    Apart from her brother-in-law, Liu really doesn''t like any other men, not to mention the blonde foreign youth.


    Can you make super delicious food like my brother-in-law?


    Can you fly in the sky like my brother-in-law?


    Can you do magic like my brother-in-law?


    ¡­¡­


    Just like you, it''s good to fight with my brother-in-law. I despise you deeply.


    "Ha ha, do you think it''s necessary to fight?"


    With one hand, ye Guangrong easily lifted the blonde young foreigner up like a chicken.


    "You You let me go. "


    All of a sudden, the whole person was lifted up and his feet couldn''t touch the ground. The young blonde foreigner immediately said in horror.


    The young blonde foreigner really didn''t expect that the devil in his eyes would be so strong, and he felt that he was belittling the enemy.


    "Go away."


    As soon as ye Rongrong threw it directly, he threw the young man with blond hair several meters away to roll. The pain was howling.


    "Well, I''m really sorry. I can''t control myself!"


    Ye Guangrong clapped his hand and said apologetically to count Catherine beside him.


    Count Catherine and count Millie are the owners of this cruise ship. Ye Rongrong feels sorry for beating people in their territory.


    "It''s OK. He asked for it."


    Said Catherine with a smile.


    For this kind of born third rate family, have a little money, don''t know oneself how many jin how many liang, Catherine is lazy to see more.


    In this way, he even wanted to duel with Mr. Ye, who knows Chinese mysterious Kung Fu. He was kicked in the head.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Ye, now that the casino is open, do you want to go in and play?"


    Coming out of the ballroom, suggested Catherine.


    "Brother in law, let''s go in and have a look."


    Liu Xi obviously understood Catherine''s words and said excitedly, holding Ye Guangrong''s arm.


    Liu Xi has never seen the casinos since she was so big. Maybe she won''t have the chance to meet the casinos in the future. This time, she was with her brother-in-law, so she had such an opportunity.


    Liu Xi would like to go in and have a look at the inside of the big casino. Is it as mysterious as it is seen in the movie.


    "Well, go in and have a look."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it, but also a little excited. Since he got the "gambling skill", ye Rongrong hasn''t used it, so he can''t help thinking about it.


    I''d like to try my own gambling skills, whether it works well or not.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Catherine smiles and takes Ye Guangrong and Liu Xixi to the casino position in the cruise ship.


    Soon, a few people came to a gate, the whole door is inlaid with gold color, very luxurious, looks extremely atmospheric.


    Casinos pay attention to the facade. The more luxurious the facade decoration is, the more powerful the owner of the casino will be, so that people who come to gamble can bet boldly.


    As long as you can win, the casino can afford to lose.


    Unlike some small casinos, it''s very difficult for anyone to get out of the casinos if he wins more. Even if he gets out of the casinos, he will encounter all kinds of things.


    Of course, if you are a powerful person, people in other casinos dare not do anything to you.


    This is the reality of the world.


    At the gate, there were six men in black. Seeing count Catherine leading people into the casino, he immediately bent down to show his respect.


    Ye Guangrong and Liu Xixi walk into the casino with Catherine.


    As soon as I went in, I saw a huge gambling hall full of people. Many tables were full of people, including white, yellow and black ones.


    There are also a lot of naked women shuttling among them.


    The interior decoration of the whole casino is extremely luxurious. If there is no one with a certain wealth, it is estimated that even the door of the casino will not dare to enter.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll give you 100000 chips."


    After entering the casino, Catherine said to Ye Rongrong.


    "No, I have my own money."


    With that, ye Rongrong came to the place where the chips were exchanged. There were many people exchanging chips, and the line was very long. However, because Catherine was there, she could walk through several special counters,These special counters are open to members of high-level casinos. There is no need for a group of people to wait in line.


    "The minimum amount of chips, how much is a chip?"


    Ye Rongrong asked the waitress who changed her seat.


    "One One hundred dollars a chip. "


    The waitress saw Catherine, flustered, but very open recovered, smile to leaf glory said.


    "How about Chinese currency?"


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know the exchange rate between Chinese currency and U.S. dollar, but the money of Ye Rongrong''s Qiankun ring is Chinese currency, not U.S. dollar.


    "Seven hundred dollars for a chip."


    Said the waitress. In casinos, the main use of U.S. dollars, other currencies to exchange, to charge fees.


    So basically, the people who come to the casinos on board will exchange dollars for the chips themselves.


    If you use other currencies, you will lose a lot.


    "Then give me a minimum chip."


    Ye Rongrong took out 700 Chinese coins from his pocket and told the maid at the exchange office.


    Listening to Ye Rongrong exchanging only one chip, the waitress at the exchange office was stunned.


    It''s too little to exchange. Basically, no guests exchange a chip in the casino.


    This is the guest accompanied by count Catherine. How could he be so mean!


    What can a chip play in this casino?


    Of course, these words, the waitress is afraid to say.


    "What? Can''t you change a chip? "


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t like gambling, so he exchanges a chip mainly to prove his gambling skills. If a chip loses, ye Guangrong directly takes Liu Xixi back to his room and doesn''t stay in the casino.


    "But Yes


    The waitress came back and quickly cashed a minimum amount of chips for ye Rongrong.


    There are three kinds of chips in this casino, one hundred dollars, one thousand dollars and the biggest 10000 dollars.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t have much money. It doesn''t matter. I can lend you some."


    Catherine was also stunned by the fact that ye Rongrong only wanted a minimum amount of chips. She came back and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Now Catherine doesn''t mention the chips for ye Rongrong. After being rejected once, Catherine knows that masters like Mr. Ye are very shameful and are not used to other people''s gifts.


    To put it bluntly, I don''t want to owe others.


    So Catherine simply said that she was borrowing some money.


    "No, one chip is enough."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    If ye Guangrong, who has the art of gambling, loses all his family as a chip as soon as he comes up, he thinks it''s time to go back to his room, wash and sleep.


    "Well, Mr. Ye, I have something else to do. Let''s go first. Have a good time."


    Catherine said to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, I''ve been with Ye Rongrong for a long time. Catherine still has a lot of things to deal with.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    really, such a foreign girl to follow, Ye Rongyao also feel uncomfortable, it is the smell of perfume from these foreign girls is too heavy.


    is used to the fact that the women around her seldom Scent Perfume. Ye Rongyao smells allergic to the perfume she smells so much.


    "Brother in law, what are we playing with?"


    See that foreign girl left, Liu Xi Xi also need not pretend what reserve, excitedly arm Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Just one chip. Play whatever you can." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Can I help you, sir?"


    Just at this time, a very coquettish blonde with exposed clothes came to ask Ye Rongrong.


    "No, my brother-in-law has someone."


    Before ye Guangrong could refuse, Liu Xixi would refuse first.


    Looking at this woman''s clothes, Liu Xi knows what this woman does without guessing. How can she get close to her brother-in-law.


    In the absence of her sister, Liu Xi felt that she had to look after her brother-in-law for her sister and not let him make mistakes.


    Let''s not let some unruly women close to my brother-in-law.


    "Sir?"


    The blonde ignored Liu Xi, but looked at Ye Guangrong and asked.


    Because the blonde knew that it was the tall and burly Oriental man in front of her that could make a decision.


    "Thank you, no need."


    Ye Guangrong refused to say. Sniffing the perfume of these women, Ye Rongyao had some allergies.


    "Sir, if you want service, you can come to me at any time, even in the evening."The blonde did not give up because of Ye Guangrong''s refusal. Instead, she took out a business card from her small bag and handed it to Ye Guangrong. She gave Ye Guangrong a wink and left.


    It''s not easy for young women who eat this meal in the casino. If they want to earn money, they have to be willing to face.


    "Brother in law, give me this card."


    Liu Xi looked at Ye Rongrong discontentedly and said.


    Does his brother-in-law have an idea about that blonde foreign girl? Otherwise, how can he take the business card she handed him.


    And the shameless foreign girl with blonde hair touched the back of her brother-in-law''s hand just now,


    it was eating her brother-in-law''s tofu.


    This makes Liu Xixi very angry. If she didn''t worry about her lady image, Liu Xixi would have yelled at that foreign girl just now.


    What''s the matter? You dare to come out and hook up with my brother-in-law.


    I don''t have to kill my elder sister, even myself, in appearance.


    Even if her brother-in-law wants a woman, she can''t be in line.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    "Here you are."


    Ye Guangrong gives Liu Xi his business card with a smile.


    Now Liu Xi''s eyes are going to swallow the blonde away.


    "I asked you to hook up with my brother-in-law. I asked you to hook up with my brother-in-law."


    Liu Xi''s hatred is all over this business card. Without five seconds, this business card of Ye Guangrong has not even taken a glance, and Liu Xi''s body is split up.


    "Isn''t it cruel?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at Liu Xi in a funny way.


    "Who asked her to hook up with my brother-in-law? It''s cheap for her to split it up."


    Liu Xi tore the business card to the point where she could not tear it any more, and then she threw it into the garbage can.


    This poor business card was taken as its owner by Liu Xi Xi, and was dismembered.


    "Well, let''s go in and have a look."


    Ye Guangrong takes Liu Xi to the gambling tables in the casino.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t know what to play and soon came to a blackjack table.


    This Blackjack is easy to play.


    When playing blackjack, the lotus officer standing behind the circular table will deal cards to each player round by round. Each player needs to calculate how many card points he has added together.


    J. Q, k points are 10 points; a has two algorithms, 1 or 11, if a is 11, the total is greater than 21, then a is 1,


    if the number of points exceeds 21, the card will be broken, and whoever breaks the card first will lose.


    He Guan will participate in the game as a dealer. The ratio of other players'' points to the dealer''s points is larger than the dealer''s, you can win if it is larger than the dealer''s, and you will lose if it is smaller than the dealer''s.


    After getting two cards, the player has the right to decide whether to continue.


    The player''s goal is to make the number of cards in his hand as close as possible to 21, but not more than 21.


    Besides luck, it''s mainly courage.


    Brave people often have a better chance of winning, but their courage depends on the chips around them. If they don''t have enough chips, how can they have the courage.


    Ye Rongrong has only one chip beside him. Of course, he can''t play the blackjack.


    "Brother in law, let''s go and have a look."


    Liu Xi points to a wheel not far away and says to Ye Rong Rong.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong takes Liu Xi to walk past.


    This wheel. It consists of a roulette, an ivory ball and a gambling table.


    The disc revolves around the shaft and is divided into 38 slender channels.


    The 36 channels are numbered 1 to 36, half red and half black, and the other two green channels are marked 0 and 00 respectively.


    "Brother in law, let''s play with this."


    Liu Xi suggested.


    "Good."


    This Roulette is entirely based on luck. Ye Guangrong''s gambling technique has no effect on it.


    But ye Guangrong is still the same Liu Xi Xi''s proposal. No matter what you play, there is only one chip. If you win, you continue to play. If you lose, you go back to sleep.


    "Let it go."


    Ye Guangrong gives the chips to Liu Xi and says.


    This kind of gambling method depends entirely on luck. Ye Guangrong will rely entirely on luck unless he cheats and uses "Nianli".


    Ye Guangrong gives her chips to Liu Xixi. Look at her luck.


    There is a saying, isn''t it?


    Liu Xi Xi can survive the air crash. Although she was saved by her own amulet, she was lucky.


    Otherwise, ye Guangrong would not have drawn "one-time amulets" in such a period of time, and he would have two, and Liu Qingqing would have given one to Liu Xi.


    "I''ll do it?"


    Liu Xi looked at her brother-in-law in surprise.


    "Yes, you can."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Liu Xi nervously took the chips on Ye Guangrong''s hand. After thinking about it, she closed her eyes and threw them on a number. Anyway, Liu Xi Xi didn''t understand it. She just took a chance.


    The wheel is moving.


    The little ball was rolling.


    Soon, the ball landed on six.


    "Yes, brother-in-law, I did."


    Liu Xi Xi holds Ye Guangrong excitedly and says happily.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Xi really didn''t expect that she had won.


    "Good luck, go on."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile that since he saved Liu Xi from the sea, this is the first time that he has been so happy to see Liu Xi.


    Ye Rongrong is also in a good mood. Let Liu Xi continue to play.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, Liu Xi Xi, holding ten chips of small denomination, said to Ye Guangrong, "brother-in-law, let''s change for another game."Liu Xi Xi was lucky. She played more than ten times and won more than ten small chips.


    "OK, let''s play other games."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said that this kind of thing completely depends on luck, ye Guangrong also feels boring.


    Of course, if ye Rongrong wants to cheat, it''s too easy. He can''t make a profit by using his mind.


    But ye Guangrong doesn''t think that''s interesting.


    "Brother in law, there are dice players. Let''s play dice."


    Liu Xi is very happy to see something she is familiar with.


    After all, Liu Xi has never seen a lot of things in the casino, let alone the way they play.


    Liu Xi has seen and played this dice.


    When she was in Beijing, Liu Xi often went to KTV with her classmates, where she played dice.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong is also very interested in playing dice, which was invented by Chinese ancestors. He didn''t expect that there would be dice in this gambling house.


    Dice is said to be made by Cao Zhi of Wei state in the Three Kingdoms period. The most common dice is six sided dice. It is a cube with one to six holes (or numbers) on it. The sum of the numbers on the two opposite sides must be seven.


    Chinese dice used to be painted red at one and four o''clock, which is related to Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty.


    It is said that Tang Xuanzong and Yang Guifei are playing dice in the back palace. They are about to lose. Only four points can save the defeat. One of the dice is still spinning in this fashion.


    Tang Xuanzong was anxious, so he called "4! 4£¡¡± When the dust settled, it was 4.


    As soon as Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty was happy, he let Gao Lishi announce the world. Red could be painted on the dice. We should know that in ancient times, red could not be used indiscriminately.


    Now dice is one of the indispensable tools for many entertainment, such as playing mahjong, Pai Gow and so on.


    Now what ye Guangrong sees is the gamble of winning or losing based on dice.


    This pure dice to win or lose, generally used to bet size.


    ****It''s a bet made by the leisure makers. Before each bet, the makers first put three dice in a covered container and shake them.


    When the bookmakers finished their bets, they opened the containers and distributed the lottery.


    Because the most common bet is to buy the size of dice points, the total number of 4 to 10 is called small, 11 to 17 is big, with the exception of encircling dice, so it is often called buy size.


    "Mr. Kung Fu, you''ll play this too."


    It''s obvious that many of the people around this dice table have seen Ye Rongrong on the deck today.


    Now see ye Guangrong come, immediately get out of the way, let Ye Guangrong go inside.


    "Mainly to see."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Mr. Kung Fu, sit down."


    A young man sitting in front of the gambling table saw Ye Rongrong come over, and immediately excitedly gave way to let Ye Rongrong sit down.


    "Yes."


    After ye Rongrong sat down, he Guan opened the vessel. There were three dice in it, one for 1, one for 3 and one for 4.


    "One, three, four, small."


    He Guan opened the vessel, looked at it, and immediately called out.


    Soon, the waiter on the side took the chips of the "big" buyer and paid the chips to the "small" buyer.


    After all the chips were paid, he put the three dice in the covered container and began to shake.


    Ye Rongrong can clearly see the dice rotating in the vessel through "detection".


    However, ye Guangrong quickly turned off "detection" and closed his eyes and ears to listen to the dice.


    This is a skill in the "gambling technique" obtained by Ye Rongrong. He can judge the number of the dice by listening to the sound of the dice.


    It sounds very mysterious, but it''s true and effective.


    Because ye Guangrong can really judge the number of dice represented by different collision sounds of dice by listening.


    Soon, he put the dice on the table and said, "everybody, please bet."


    With Ye Rongrong''s level of gambling, you can easily tell that the number of dice is 4, 1, 5, which belongs to "small".


    "Brother in law, where shall we go?"


    Liu Xi asks Ye Guangrong.


    Liu Xi can''t recognize the number of the dice. According to her choice, it must depend on luck.


    "Buy a small one."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Oh."


    Without thinking about it, Liu Xi put all her ten chips in her hand in the "small" position.


    Liu Xi blindly trusted her brother-in-law''s judgment.


    In Liu Xi Xi''s opinion, her brother-in-law''s choice is absolutely right.


    "Buy it, get out of hand."


    He Guan saw it almost and cried.


    Seeing that everyone stopped betting, he opened the vessel slowly."Big, big..."


    "Little, little..."


    "Leopard, leopard..."


    People in front of the gambling table can''t help shouting excitedly. Everyone hopes that the number of the dice is bought by themselves.


    Soon, he opened the vessel and yelled: "4, 1, 5, small."


    "Damn, it''s so small. "


    " hehe, it seems that the probability of being small is higher today. "


    "I don''t believe in evil, next time it will be a small one."


    ¡­¡­


    The gamblers who immediately placed their bets cried one after another.


    "Brother in law, brother in law, we''ve won twenty chips."


    Liu Xi Xi excitedly takes 20 chips and counts them in her hand. She happily says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Guangrong smiles and doesn''t speak.


    For ye Guangrong, who has the skills of "gambling", "mindfulness" and "detection", he is absolutely invincible in the casinos.


    It''s easy to win money.


    It''s absolutely impossible to find out if you cheat.


    Seeing that everyone was ready, he continued to pick up the utensils and began to shake them.


    Looking at the technique of the lotus official, ye Rongrong doesn''t wait to say that the lotus official is definitely a master of playing dice. This number is completely controlled by him.


    It is absolutely necessary to give big to big, small to small, and "leopard" is absolutely no problem.


    Soon, he put the utensils on the table and said, "please bet."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    "Brother in law, what are we pressing for this time?"


    Liu Xi asked excitedly.


    "Keep it down."


    Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    "Well, I''m all down."


    Then Liu Xi excitedly put twenty chips in a small position.


    He Guan, who was rolling dice, took a look at Liu Xi, but he didn''t care. He lost 20 small chips and didn''t have much money.


    "Buy it, leave it Open, 1, 3, 4, small. "


    As soon as he picked up the vessel, he looked at it and called out.


    In fact, it''s the same whether you look at it or not. It''s all the dice that he shakes under the control of the Dutch official. He knows very well what the points are.


    But on the scene, we must have a look at it, let these gamblers think that the dice rolling is entirely by luck, the winning and losing are all personal fortunes, which has nothing to do with the casino.


    "Brother in law, we won again."


    All of a sudden, Liu Xi was very excited.


    It''s a great feeling to win.


    "Well, let''s go back."


    Ye Rongrong has no interest in this kind of gambling, some want to go back to rest.


    "Brother in law, how about playing a little longer."


    Liu Xi is so excited that she doesn''t want to go back like this.


    "Play three more and we''ll go back." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Well."


    Although Liu Xixi still wants to hang out in the casino, her brother-in-law has decided to go back. Liu Xixi certainly does not dare to stay in the casino alone.


    Otherwise, I don''t know if I''ve been sold.


    "Please bet."


    He Guan shook a dice again, put it down and said after leaving his hand.


    "Buy leopards."


    Ye Guangrong said before Liu Xi asked.


    In casinos, the so-called "leopard" refers to all dice with the same number of points, for example: 111, 222, 333.


    "Leopard."


    Liu Xi threw all her chips into the leopard and said excitedly.


    You know, the leopard''s odds here are five for one. As long as this one wins, the chips will be increased by five times.


    Now Liu Xi Xi has 40 small chips. If she wins, she will have 200 small chips.


    At this time, he Guan couldn''t help but look at Ye Guangrong deeply. This mysterious oriental man is so powerful that he can recognize the number of his dice.


    But fortunately, he didn''t make a big bet. For the casinos, this money is just a drizzle. He didn''t care much about it.


    "Buy it, leave it Three three, leopard. "


    This time all the people lost, only Liu Xi Xi won, happily holding two big chips.


    "Brother in law, we won again."


    Looking at the staff changing their 200 small chips into two big chips, Liu Xi Xi said excitedly to Ye Rongrong with two big chips in her hand.


    My brother-in-law is great. He has won three sets in a row. If he is a leopard again, it will be ten chips.


    That''s 200000 dollars. You can buy a luxury car.


    "Isn''t that great, Mr. Kung Fu? It''s all won three games! "


    "It can''t be Mr. Kung Fu. What''s the secret of knowing the number of dice?"


    "It''s very likely that this mysterious oriental will definitely have mysterious gambling skills."


    "No, I must follow Mr. Kung Fu in the next set."


    "Follow the bet, that''s right."


    "Yes, that''s good luck! Follow me


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong guessed right for three consecutive games, which caused the gamblers on the side to whisper.


    In fact, three consecutive games can be guessed right, even the extremely unpopular "leopard", ye Guangrong can guess right.


    This is absolutely abnormal, which shows that this kung fu master has means.


    So many people are ready to bet with Ye Guangrong.


    Of course, the Dutch official also heard the gambler''s whispers and took a look at Ye Rongrong.


    The Dutch official knows that he is against his opponent, so he must be careful.


    He shook his hands for one minute before he put the dice on the table.


    After such a long time of shaking, he was in a daze. He could only guess the number of the dice. He didn''t know the exact number.


    "Please bet!"


    He Guan put the utensils on the table, took a deep look at Ye Guangrong and said to everyone.


    He Guan is very confident in his skill of rolling dice. He rolls dice so heavily that he doesn''t believe the Oriental can guess.


    This time, many people are not in a hurry to bet, they all look to Ye Guangrong.


    Everyone wants to know where ye Guangrong will put his bet.There was a dignified atmosphere in front of the table.


    "Why are you looking at me?"


    Ye Rongrong saw a group of people looking at themselves, some depressed said.


    Make your own bet, find your own mother, and see what you mean.


    "Brother-in-law, do we still press leopards?"


    Liu Xi asked excitedly.


    The five for one ratio makes Liu Xi like the leopard.


    "Ha ha, where are so many leopards? This time, we are pressing big."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Press big."


    Liu Xi didn''t think much about it, so she put two big chips in the big position.


    "I buy big."


    A gambler pushes his chips to the big position.


    "I''ll buy them all."


    The other also put a small number of chips in the large area of gambling.


    But the Dutch officials don''t care very much. Three or five people have a small amount. For the casinos, this loss has no effect at all.


    But soon, the Dutch officials began to sweat, because almost all of them put their bets more or less in the big area.


    At the very least, there are millions of dollars in chips. If you lose, you will lose a lot.


    In fact, he was sure to count this time. Although he didn''t know the exact number of dice, he knew that it was absolutely big.


    "Come on."


    Everyone bought it. Seeing that the Dutch official didn''t open the vessel, many gamblers urged.


    Gamblers, who often gamble on the boat, are not stupid. As soon as you look at the expression of the Dutch official, you know that the size of the dice has been bet right.


    Otherwise, he Guan''s face would be so ugly.


    Can it look good?


    It''s a bet of millions of dollars. It''s a gamble of millions of dollars. It''s hard for the Dutchman to explain to the boss.


    If it''s serious, it may even be thrown into the open sea by the furious boss.


    But at this time, even if he didn''t want to, the Dutch official could only harden his head and say, "I''m sure I''ll leave. 5, 4, 3, big."


    "Wow Win


    "I really won. The Chinese people are so powerful that I can guess right."


    "Ha ha, I won all the chips I lost."


    "Thank you so much, Mr. Kung Fu. You are wonderful."


    "Mr. kungfu, you''re just amazing."


    ¡­¡­


    In this game, basically, all the people on this gambling table have won the money, and everyone is very excited.


    Thanks to Ye Guangrong, who brought good luck to himself.


    "Wait, everyone. I have a stomachache and need to go to the toilet. "


    at this time, the Dutch official did not dare to gamble. After all, if he lost again, it would not be a million dollars, but more.


    If he loses again, the boss will definitely throw himself into the sea to feed the shark.


    With that, he ran away. He was not the opponent of the mysterious oriental man, so he had to ask for help.


    "Well, stop playing. Let''s go back."


    Ye Guangrong looks at the lotus official who is far away, turns his head and says to Liu Xi.


    Although this game did not win much, but too many people follow suit, let these people to earn a lot.


    So ye Rongrong didn''t want to gamble any more. After all, he came to the cruise ship, and count Millie and count Catherine warmly entertained him.


    It''s not good to smash them like this.


    "Brother-in-law, don''t you mean to play three games? It''s only the second game. It''s still one game away. " Said Liu Xi. Liu Xi has not had a good time yet.


    "Stop playing. If you play again, the boss won''t be happy."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to play any more. There are too many followers here. Where do you go.


    I''m not related to these gamblers. How can I help them make money.


    "All right."


    See in brother-in-law really don''t want to play, Liu Xi Xi also had to give up.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Dutch official just now is not in good health and has diarrhea. How about I take the place of him?"


    Just when ye Rongrong was about to leave, a middle-aged man came to the gambling table. Ye Rongrong didn''t know the middle-aged foreigner.


    Although Ye Guangrong didn''t know the middle-aged foreigner, many people knew him at the gambling table.


    "Alfred? How did he come? "


    "It''s over. I can''t play any more. This master is here. How can he play dice?"


    "It''s said that this is the ninth existence in the world''s gambling industry. Count Millie invited him to the gambling house. I didn''t expect to disturb him."


    "Do you want to talk to me?"


    "You''re out of your mind. Alfred''s here. How can you bet?""It seems that this dice can''t be played any more. It can only be played for others."


    Seeing this middle-aged foreigner named Alfred coming, the people on the gambling table were scared.


    Ye Guangrong, who was going to leave, immediately became interested when he heard that he was a world-class gambling expert. He did not leave. He stayed to see what the middle-aged foreigner had to do.


    I don''t know if the skill of listening to dice is useful to him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the way I change is three dice. How about six dice?"


    Said Alfred, looking at them.


    The main focus is on the glory of the opposite leaf, because Alfred saw the monitor, knew that this was the Oriental man, was a master, and did not dare to be careless, so he proposed to use six dice.


    Listening to dice, listening to three dice, and listening to six dice are totally different concepts. It''s not as simple as one plus one.


    It''s going up geometrically.


    The more the dice, the more difficult it is to recognize the number of the dice.


    for safety, Alfred chooses to add three dice, which will increase the difficulty by N times. In addition, he spins the six dice quickly, which is the number one gambler in the world. He may not be able to recognize the number of the dice he shakes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    "Since everyone has no opinion, that''s it."


    Before anyone else could object, Alfred took three dice and put them into the utensil. He shook them with his hands and put them on the table.


    "Everybody, please make a bet."


    Said Alfred, taking his hand off the vessel.


    Suddenly, the gamblers are quiet, dare not easily bet underground.


    "Brother in law, where are we going?"


    Liu Xi can not care so much, and looking at Ye Guangrong asked.


    For Liu Xi Xi, it''s very simple. She can fight wherever her brother-in-law points out. She doesn''t need to think much about it. She can win.


    "Go ahead."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "No way, Yasuko. How is that possible?"


    "Shunzi, it''s too difficult. Will Alfred play shunzi?"


    "It''s an exaggeration to guess the dice that Alfred shakes so quickly. If it''s so easy to guess, will Alfred still be used in gambling?"


    "I buy big."


    "I buy small"


    "I buy small too."


    "I''ll buy leopards."


    "I''ll buy shunzi."


    "I''ll buy shunzi, too."


    "Buy big, this is more likely to win."


    ¡­¡­


    See ye Guangrong bet, everyone has bet, different from the previous game, this game is a few people bet with Ye Guangrong "shunzi".


    Everyone was frightened by Alfred''s ninth best player in the world.


    I don''t believe Ye Guangrong is the opponent of Alfred.


    Everyone didn''t notice that when Alfred heard Ye Guangrong bet "shunzi", he was stunned.


    It''s just that the performance is not obvious. In addition, it''s reflected very quickly, so few people pay attention to this scene.


    "Buy it, leave it Open, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, shunzi. "


    Said Alfred, taking the vessel away.


    "Shunzi?"


    "It''s really shunzi!"


    "Damn, I can guess. What kind of luck is that?"


    "What a powerful Oriental!"


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise in front of the gambling table!


    The sound of sucking air-conditioner rings here, and everyone is calmed by Ye Rongrong''s guess. Can you guess?


    Even Alfred couldn''t stop him.


    Is it his bad luck?


    Or is gambling against the sky?


    He guessed everything.


    Except for Alfred, who had known the answer for a long time, the other staff members were stupefied.


    What can we do?


    Even Alfred is not the opponent of the Oriental. If he keeps gambling, the casino will close down.


    "Why are you so stunned? Give me money, give me money."


    Liu Xi Xi see these staff, half a day all don''t give oneself compensate this chip, immediately not happy to urge a way.


    "Oh."


    A staff member has reflected that he has paid Liu Xi the chips.


    Anyway, it''s not much. According to shunzi''s ten times odds, give Liuxi 20 big chips.


    "Brother in law, we have 22 big chips."


    Liu Xi Xi takes the chips in her hand and says to Ye Rongrong happily.


    Twenty two big chips, that is, 220000 US dollars. If you change them into Huaxia coins, that''s more than 1 million. You can definitely buy a luxury car.


    "Well, go back."


    Ye Guangrong stood up and said to Liu Xi.


    This gambling is not a good thing. Ye Guangrong takes Liu Xixi to play occasionally to relieve her pressure, but it doesn''t make her addicted to this gambling.


    You should know that gambling is absolutely ten gambles and nine losses, and the winner is always the casino. Of course, if you have ye Rongrong''s ability.


    You can definitely beat the casino.


    "Well."


    Liu Xi Xi takes chips and follows Ye Guangrong to the door.


    Watching Ye Rongrong leave, Alfred can''t help but secretly breathe a long breath.


    Alfred was really afraid that the glory of ye would go on gambling. In that case, other people would follow suit. It was really terrible after that.


    The main reason is that Alfred doesn''t have the confidence to win Ye Rongrong on the dice.


    In the contest just now, Alfred knew clearly that he lost, and he lost miserably.


    I have already thrown my dice technique to the extreme, and even he can easily recognize this point.


    This gap is really self-evident.


    Go to the exchange position.


    "Waiter, exchange this chip for me."


    In front of the chip exchange counter, Liu Xi Xi happily put her 22 chips on the table and said happily."Well."


    The waitress was stunned for a moment. After looking deeply at Ye Guangrong and Liu Xixi, she began to exchange them.


    The waitress remembered very well that the strong oriental man had just come in and exchanged a chip of the smallest denomination.


    But now I''ve won 22 big chips. It''s a great bet.


    It''s a profit of two hundred and twenty times. That''s a long time.


    All of a sudden, the girl''s eyes lit up when she looked at Ye Rongrong. This is a master gambler. If she can hook up, can she still have less money in her pocket?


    You should know that the money earned by gambling is fast, and it is also a large sum of money.


    It''s possible to spend tens of thousands of dollars with him for one night.


    "What are you doing? Please change it for me."


    As a woman, Liu Xi can feel the foreign girl''s eyes looking at her brother-in-law, full of greed, which makes her very unhappy.


    I can''t help but urge the tunnel out loud.


    "Oh, do you want cash, check or direct transfer to bank card?"


    The waitress looked back at Ye Rongrong and said.


    In fact, the waitress also knows that this tall Oriental man, with such a beautiful little beauty around him, may not like himself.


    "Is it OK for rural credit cooperatives?"


    Ye Rongrong only has the card of rural credit cooperatives. With so much money, ye Rongrong still hopes to get into the card of his rural credit cooperatives.


    "Rural credit cooperatives?"


    The waitress is so confused that she has never heard of this bank.


    "It''s China''s rural credit cooperatives."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    I didn''t expect that this foreign girl had never heard of such a famous bank in China.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Only international banks, such as Huaqi bank and Swiss bank, can transfer money. This card of Huaxia rural credit cooperative can''t transfer money."


    The waitress understood that the "Rural Credit Union" was a bank in China, not a big international bank.


    "Do you have an international bank card?"


    Ye Guangrong turns to Liu Xi and asks.


    "Is Huaxia bank card OK?"


    Liu Xi has never been abroad and has no international bank card.


    "Yes, but the international business function must be opened."


    The waitress explained patiently.


    The people who can get on this gambling boat are all dignitaries with status. The quality of the waiters here is of course very high.


    "Brother in law, my card has never had international business."


    Liu Xi looked at Ye Guangrong and said.


    Although Liu Xi remembers her bank card account number, she has never opened international business, mainly because she has never been abroad.


    "You can give me cash." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Since you can''t transfer money, ye Rongrong can only choose to take cash.


    Ye Rongrong estimates that there are more than 20 thousand US dollars in his hand.


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please. I need to apply."


    The waitress said to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, this exchange counter will not have so much cash. If you want to withdraw so much cash, you must ask the financial department on board.


    "Then hurry up. We''re all waiting to go back to bed."


    Ye Rongrong said hastily.


    "Sit down, sir, and we''ll deal with it for you soon."


    The waitress said respectfully to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, ye Rongrong is accompanied by count Catherine into the casino. The staff of the casino dare not neglect Ye Rongrong.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, two men in black accompanied Ye Guangrong with a small box.


    "This is $220000, sir. Please count it."


    The middle-aged man opened the small box to Ye Rongrong. There were twenty-two stacks of dollars in it, and one stack was ten thousand dollars.


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Ye Guangrong swept his eyes a little. There was no mistake. He took Liu Xi out of the casino with him, carrying a small box.


    "When you go back to the casino, don''t talk about it."


    Out of the gate of the casino, ye Rongrong tells Liu Xi.


    After all, if his wife or his father-in-law or mother-in-law knew that he was a brother-in-law, he would take Liu Xi Xi''s sister-in-law to the casino.


    They have to complain to death!


    I can''t make myself a bad sister-in-law.


    Ye Guangrong died unjustly.


    So ye Guangrong thinks that it''s best not to say anything about the casino after going back.


    "Don''t worry, brother-in-law. I won''t tell my family." Said Liu Xi.Liu Xi won''t tell her family about it. If they know that they have entered the casino, they have taken part in gambling, and they won''t be criticized.


    Liu Xi, of course, will not find herself uncomfortable.


    "That''s right. All right, go back to bath and sleep."


    With that, ye Rongrong takes Liu Xi back to his room to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother in law, brother in law, get up soon."


    Early in the morning, the outside is still just bright, sleeping on the sofa Ye Guangrong was Liu Xi Xi to push wake up.


    "Why, it''s not even bright outside?"


    Ye Guangrong opened his eyes and saw that it was still bright outside, so he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t have the habit of getting up so early.


    "Brother in law, just get up and accompany me to see the sunrise."


    Liu Xi Xi continues to push the leaf glory to say.


    Although Liu Xi has seen the sunrise many times since she was on the sea, she was very depressed at that time. How could she feel to enjoy the beauty of the sunrise on the sea.


    Now that all the bad things are over, Liu Xi especially wants to see the beautiful sunrise on the sea.


    "If you want to see it, you can go and see it. I''m going to sleep for a while."


    Ye Guangrong still doesn''t want to get up.


    Watching the sunrise, ye Rongrong is not interested in this.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, the sun rises and sets every day. What''s good to see? If you have that time, you might as well sleep a little more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    "Brother in law, you can accompany me to watch the sunrise. You see, I''m so beautiful. If I go out alone, what should I do in case of danger?"


    Liu Xi said pitifully.


    It wasn''t Liu Xi Xi''s intention, but Liu Xi Xi was really afraid.


    In this strange environment, surrounded by people from different countries, a big individual, in case someone is not good for him, Liu Xi Xi is really called every day should not, call the ground is not working.


    How dare Liu Xi wander outside alone.


    Is it rare for beautiful girls to go out alone these days?


    For some bad guys, they don''t know what background you have, and no matter what your identity background is, after they finish their bad deeds, they destroy their bodies and throw them into the vast sea, and no one can find them.


    So without her brother-in-law''s company, in this strange environment, so early in the morning, Liu Xi can''t dare to go out.


    "There''s something in it."


    After thinking about it, ye Guangrong thinks that Liu Xixi is right. This ship is basically full of foreigners, but he and Xi Xi Xi are Chinese.


    Liu Xi is so beautiful. If you go out alone, it''s really easy to be in danger.


    "Brother in law, you can watch the sunrise with me."


    Liu Xi holds Ye Guangrong''s hand and says.


    Liu Xi knows that there are not many days to get along with her brother-in-law alone. When she goes back, she will go back to the capital. Her brother-in-law must go back to his home.


    It is estimated that there will be no chance to get along alone for a long time.


    Liu Xi cherishes it very much. She wants her brother-in-law to watch the sunrise with her and have a good memory in the future.


    "OK, I''ll go to the bathroom and watch the sunrise with you."


    Anyway, being entangled by Liu Xi, ye Guangrong can''t sleep any more, so just go to see the sunrise.


    To tell you the truth, ye Guangrong hasn''t really seen the sunrise at sea these days.


    Many people say that watching the sunrise on the sea is particularly beautiful. Ye Guangrong has never seen it, and he is also interested in seeing it.


    Later, when your children grow up, you can tell them about the sunrise on the sea.


    "Brother in law, hurry up. When the sun comes out, there will be nothing to look at." Liu Xi urges a way.


    "I know. It''s true that my wife is in charge of me at home, and my sister-in-law is pestering me when I go out. When will I be free in my life..."


    Ye Guangrong shakes his head and goes to the bathroom.


    "Ha ha, brother-in-law, be careful that I tell you this to my sister."


    Liu Xi Xi smiles at the back of Ye Guangrong who walks into the bathroom and says.


    ¡­¡­


    Accompanying Liu Xi Xi to the deck above the cruise ship, the sky is still gray, and the surrounding scene is also vague, indistinct, as if covered with a thin layer of gray veil.


    The waves clattered on the cruise ship, a little listless.


    The whole sea is dark and dark green. The sea breeze blows over, and there is something cool on the body.


    Originally, ye Guangrong thought that no one should get up so early to watch the sunrise.


    After all, the people who come to this cruise ship are basically coming to the casinos on the cruise ship.


    It must be playing cards very late in the evening. I''m still sleeping in the morning. I don''t have any interest and energy to watch the sunrise.


    But ye Guangrong was wrong.


    "Mr. Ye, I didn''t expect you to get up so early?"


    Catherine looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and said.


    After all, it''s only five o''clock in the morning. It''s a time when few people get up on board.


    Catherine is used to getting up at this time of the day to do exercise.


    As a famous beauty in European aristocracy, Catherine pays great attention to her usual exercise to maintain her perfect figure.


    Morning is the best time of the day. This time is the best time to do exercise.


    "You got up earlier."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, did you also get up to exercise?" Asked Catherine.


    "No, we want to see the sunrise. Brother in law''s position is good. Let''s go to that position."


    Liu Xi doesn''t want her brother-in-law to communicate with this blonde.


    Liu Xixi, however, has heard many students say that foreign women are particularly open. The count named Catherine is a woman who is obviously interested in her brother-in-law.


    Liu Xixi felt that she should keep the perfect brother-in-law for her sister, and could not let the blonde have super friendly behavior with her brother-in-law.


    "It''s really beautiful to watch the sunrise on the sea. Do you mind if I watch the sunrise with you?"


    Said Catherine with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, very much."


    Liu Xi thought in her heart.This blonde foreign woman is shameless. Can''t she see the unhappy expression on her face?


    No!


    It seems that the blonde foreign girl is interested in her brother-in-law.


    This makes Liu Xi Xi particularly nervous.


    You know, if beautiful women are willing to let go of themselves, but few men can''t win.


    Although my brother-in-law said he had a strong will, he couldn''t manage himself for a while.


    However, no matter how reluctant Liu Xi was in her heart, she had no way but to express her unwillingness with her expression.


    "I don''t want to. My sister-in-law has beeped up. If I go back to my daughter-in-law and sue me, I''ll be in trouble."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In the choice of this unfamiliar foreign woman and her sister-in-law, ye Guangrong must first take care of her sister-in-law''s emotions.


    "Oh, all right!"


    Catherine has some accidents. Ye Guangrong will refuse her request.


    You know, as a big beauty in the European aristocratic circle, on weekdays, I don''t know how many men revolve around themselves in order to spend more time with themselves.


    Today, I took the initiative to accompany the mysterious Mr. Ye to watch the sunrise, but I was refused.


    This makes Catherine wonder if the aesthetic standards of the East and the West are different. Mr. Ye is not interested in such a gorgeous mature beauty.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boo!"


    Just at the top of the cruise ship, Liu Xi takes advantage of Ye Guangrong''s inattention and kisses Ye Guangrong in the face.


    "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly by sister-in-law kiss a, leaf glory depressed ah.


    What have you become now? You are always being secretly kissed by women.


    They all come here if they want to.


    Brother is also a person with sentiment, not a casual man!


    "Ha ha, brother-in-law, I reward you on behalf of my sister. You just performed very well. You have to refuse this kind of foreign girl."


    Liu Xi said happily.


    Just now her brother-in-law turned down the request of the blonde to watch the sunrise together, which made Liu Xi very happy.


    "Can you kiss me on behalf of your sister?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Liu Xi speechless.


    "Of course, in ancient times, my sister-in-law could be a dowry. Of course, I can reward you on behalf of my sister." Liu Xi said boldly.


    "Forget it, let''s watch the sunrise!"


    Ye Guangrong is not going to argue with Liu Xixi. If you argue with women, men will never win unless you force them.


    At this time, the sky was still a little gray, but it didn''t take long. A red glow appeared in the place where the water and the sky met, just like the sea covered with a layer of red veil. It was very beautiful.


    "Brother in law, the sun is going to rise."


    Liu Xi points to the red haze and says happily.


    The dawn of the East is beginning to show, which is a sign that the sun is about to rise.


    "I know."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    With that, ye Rongrong took out his mobile phone to take photos. Such a beautiful scene must be recorded for others to see in the future.


    Take it out and show it off.


    I''m also the one who has seen the sunrise on the sea.


    Gradually, gradually, the red is more and more thick, it seems that who put a thick layer of red rouge on it. Suddenly, an arc appeared on the sea.


    "Brother in law, the sun is coming out."


    Liu Xi said excitedly.


    At this moment, Liu Xi felt very happy. She was happy to watch the beautiful sunrise. Her beloved brother-in-law accompanied her to watch the sunrise, which made her more happy.


    Slowly, the sun showed a small half face, just as if very timid, like a trial, very naughty, even did not come out.


    After a while, it became bold and jumped out of half a face, but still like a shy little girl, refused to show all the red and gorgeous face.


    After a while, the red and round sun jumped out of the sea.


    At this time, a group of gulls flew over the sea, flying in the sea and sky in the red morning light, and the sea was sparkling.


    Constitute a sunrise, the sea, seagulls beautiful picture.


    Suddenly Ye Guangrong had an impulse to draw.


    It''s a pity that there are no ink, ink, paper and inkstone here.


    Pen and ink?


    All of a sudden, ye Guangrong saw someone drawing beside him.


    This man, whom ye Rongrong knows, is count Millie.


    Ye Guangrong went over.


    "Mr. Ye, you also get up so early to see the sunrise!"


    Count Millie actually saw Ye Guangrong and Liu Xixi just now. Instead of disturbing them, he asked the attendants to set up their painting tools and prepare to paint the beautiful sunrise on the sea.In Europe, count Millie is a famous beauty painter in the aristocratic circle.


    "Good morning, may I use your painting tools?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "You want to paint?"


    Asked count Millie, looking at Ye Rongrong in surprise.


    Can this mysterious oriental man still paint.


    "Yes, can you lend me this painting tool? It won''t take long. Ten minutes. "


    Ye Rongrong said. What ye Rongrong wants to draw now is an impromptu painting. He doesn''t need any thinking. He can draw whatever he sees. It''s very fast.


    "OK, you use it first."


    Count Millie said, and asked the valet to take the painting which he had drawn to a little bit off the shelf.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Rongrong said, holding a brush in both hands, and looking at the scene in the sea, both hands were painting on the new paper at the same time.


    Ye Rongrong knew that the beauty of the sea would soon disappear, so he had to draw the beauty quickly, so he drew with both hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Seeing this scene, both Liuxi Xi and count Millie cried in surprise, but soon they both covered their mouths and did not let their cries affect Ye Rongrong''s painting.


    I''m really scared. I paint with both hands at the same time. What''s the situation.


    Is it a blind painting?


    It''s still amazing. It has reached a very high level.


    Count Millie can''t paint with both hands at the same time.


    Ye Guangrong ignored the surprise of the people around him. His eyes were fixed on the sea, and his hands were constantly drawing the beautiful scenery he saw.


    At this time, ye Guangrong didn''t have too many thoughts in his mind. He just wanted to draw what he saw.


    And Liuxi Xi Xi and count Millie, they all stare at Ye Rongrong''s drawing the beautiful scene of sunrise on the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    "All right."


    As soon as ye Rongrong put the brush away, a beautiful picture of sunrise on the sea appeared on the drawing paper of the drawing board, as if the real sunrise was in front of him.


    "This..."


    Count Millie is silly. What''s the picture?


    This painting is really wonderful. It completely reflects the special beauty of the sunrise of the sea on this painting paper.


    This level of painting made count Millie feel inferior.


    This makes Millie, who has been regarded as the best young female painter in Europe by European aristocracy, suffer a great blow.


    In front of this Oriental man, his painting skill is just like that of a kindergarten child.


    It''s still a picture he made with his hands in a hurry.


    What if he painted it carefully?


    Count Millie couldn''t even imagine.


    "Brother in law, your painting is so beautiful."


    Liu Xi came back and ran to Ye Guangrong excitedly.


    Liu Xi adores her brother-in-law too much. She is so good at painting.


    Although this picture of sunrise on the sea is not as beautiful as the portrait in my sister''s bedroom, it vividly reflects the beauty of sunrise on the sea.


    Although Liu does not know how to draw, in Liu''s opinion, her brother-in-law''s painting is absolutely no worse than those of the top painters in Chinese history, or even much better than their paintings.


    In particular, Liu Xi Xi''s famous foreign paintings of ghost charms, which she can''t understand, really don''t have the qualification to carry shoes for her brother-in-law.


    "Ha ha, the main reason is that the sunrise on the sea is so beautiful."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Anyway, my brother-in-law is the best in my eyes."


    Liu Xi looked at her brother-in-law admiringly and said.


    Now Liu Xi is really worried that she won''t find a boyfriend in the future. With such a powerful brother-in-law, Liu Xi doesn''t like other men at all.


    "Ha ha, don''t say that, or I will be proud."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Then he picked up a brush and wrote his name and painting time on the bottom of the painting.


    And wrote a title of "sunrise at sea" for this painting.


    "Mr. Ye, I didn''t expect your painting skills to reach such a superb level."


    Count Millie, who recovered from his surprise, looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Count Millie can be sure that ye Rongrong''s painting skill is no second in the whole European painting world.


    The mysterious oriental seems more and more mysterious.


    "Ha ha, how powerful it is


    Ye Rongrong said. At home, ye Guangrong is modest, but abroad, ye Guangrong thinks that foreigners should not look down on us Chinese, and we are not modest.


    "Mr. Ye, can you sell me this picture of sunrise at sea?"


    Count Millie really liked the sunrise at sea and wanted to buy it at a high price as a family treasure.


    Count Millie absolutely believes that the future of this sunrise at sea is no less than the existence of Mona Lisa''s smile.


    "Well, I''m not short of money!"


    Ye Rongrong said with some embarrassment. As a matter of fact, the sunrise on the sea is a work of Ye Guangrong''s on the spur of the moment, which he does not cherish very much. He must keep it by himself.


    If the price given by count Millie is appropriate, ye Rongrong doesn''t mind selling the painting to her.


    After all, the beautiful scene of sunrise just now has been deeply remembered by Ye Guangrong. You can draw another picture of sunrise on the sea at any time.


    "100 million dollars!"


    Count Millie is really fond of this sunrise at sea and is willing to pay a lot for it.


    "I really don''t need money!"


    Unlike Liu Xi Xi, who was frightened by the huge amount of US $100 million, ye Guangrong said calmly.


    In fact, in Ye Guangrong''s opinion, all those foreign bad paintings like ghost Charms can be sold for 1 billion or 800 million US dollars. His own paintings are much better than them, only selling for 100 million US dollars.Ye Guangrong feels that he has lost his share.


    You know, ye Guangrong is now a master level painter. He is the only master level painter in the world. This painting only sold for 100 million US dollars. Ye Guangrong really doesn''t want to sell it.


    As ye Rongrong said, now that he is not short of money, more money for him is just a number.


    "Two hundred million dollars, Mr. Ye. I really like this painting!"


    Millie looks at Ye Guangrong and says that Millie also knows that the mysterious oriental in front of her is not short of money.


    you know, most people will be scared when they hear 100 million US dollars, but the one in front of her doesn''t even jump.


    It seems like he said that he is not short of money.


    But this picture of sunrise at sea, Millie really likes it. She really wants to treasure it.


    "Forget it. I''ll sell it to you because you like it so much."


    With 200 million US dollars, ye Rongrong is still a little excited. After all, his child is about to be born, so there are many places to spend money.


    Chinese parents are used to thinking about their future before their children are born, and ye Guangrong is no exception.


    "Great. I''ll transfer the money to you."


    Said count Millie cheerfully.


    Now what count Millie wants most is to take this picture of sunrise at sea to his room and study and copy it well.


    "I''m the card of rural credit cooperatives. You can''t transfer money." Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Rural credit cooperatives?"


    Count Millie had never heard of the bank.


    "It''s a bank in China." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, I''ll get you an ownerless Swiss bank card with a deposit of $200 million." Said count Millie.


    European nobles like count Millie have several ownerless bank cards in their hands, which can be handled without the cardholder''s ID card.


    The withdrawal and deposit are all based on the card. If the bank card is lost, it must be replaced by the password or problem.


    Anyway, this kind of bank card only recognizes cards, not people.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "What are you talking about? You have such a good time."


    Catherine came up and asked.


    "I bought a picture from Mr. Ye. It looks good to you."


    Millie happily pointed to her side of the "sunrise at sea" to Catherine said.


    "What a beautiful and vivid picture of sunrise at sea?"


    Catherine stared at the sunrise at sea for a long time before she came back to herself.


    This sunrise on the sea is really amazing. It''s definitely the best picture Catherine has ever seen.


    "Ha ha, guess who painted this painting?" Millie said to Catherine with a smile.


    "Isn''t it Mr. Ye?"


    Catherine looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and asked.


    Mr. Ye is also very good. With such painting skills, he can be called a master painter. He should be very famous, but he has never heard of his name.


    "Yes, it was Mr. Ye who drew it. Mr. Ye just drew it with his hands. It took less than ten minutes. You say it''s amazing."


    Said count Millie to his friend.


    For ye Rongrong''s painting skills, count Millie admired them very much.


    "Mr. Ye, you are amazing."


    Catherine couldn''t help looking up at Ye Rongrong again, thinking that he was too mysterious.


    Just like his kung fu, this painting skill is so mysterious and powerful.


    "That one is hungry. Can we go out for breakfast now?"


    Ye Guangrong is hungry now and wants to have breakfast.


    To be honest, the western food last night really didn''t matter if you were full. Otherwise, when you went back to your room, ye Guangrong took out something to eat from his heaven and earth precepts.


    Ye Rongrong doubts whether he is hungry now.


    "I''ll take you to breakfast."


    Count Millie asked the attendants to carefully move the sunrise on the sea back to their room, and took Ye Rongrong to a special restaurant for breakfast.


    Although many guests are sleeping at this time, the staff in the restaurant are already in place, and many delicious breakfasts are ready.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, ye Guangrong takes Liu Xi back to his room. Ye Guangrong hasn''t slept enough in the morning, so he wants to go back to sleep for a while.


    "Brother in law, let''s go to the casino for a while."


    Liu Xi Xi is tired of playing with her mobile phone in her room. She can''t help but wake up her sleeping brother-in-law.


    After getting along with her brother-in-law for such a long time, Liu found that her brother-in-law''s biggest hobby was sleeping in.


    "No."


    Ye Guangrong opened his eyes, looked at Liu Xi and said.This casino is not a good place. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to see it, let alone Liuxi.


    You know, "gambling" is a terrible thing. Once you indulge in it, you may lose your family.


    Such examples can be found everywhere in the 5000 year history of China.


    "But it''s boring to stay in the room like this."


    Said Liu Xi. After all, a girl who is only 15 or 6 years old is very active. It''s really boring for her to stay in her room and play with mobile phones without Internet.


    "Or shall we go fishing?"


    Ye Guangrong thinks about it. Ye Guangrong hasn''t fished in the sea yet. This time he has the chance to swim in the sea. Ye Guangrong moves the idea of fishing in the sea.


    "Sea fishing? Yes, yes


    Liu Xi said excitedly.


    Anyway, for Liu Xi, going fishing is better than staring at the wall in her room.


    "I''ll ask Devon if there are any fishing tools on this cruise ship."


    Ye Rongrong got up from the sofa and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    "Mr. Ye, are you going fishing?"


    Devon asked, looking at Ye Guangrong in surprise.


    When you come to this gambling boat, instead of gambling, you go fishing. Ye Rongrong''s interest is really different from those people in the casino.


    "Yes, do you have any fishing tools?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Yes, there is a special fishing place for guests on the cruise ship. There are tools there. I''ll take you there." Said Devin.


    As a gambling boat on the sea, it usually stays at sea for ten days or half a month. Some people are tired of staying in casinos, and there are also people who want to fish on the sea, so there are special fishing places on this cruise ship.


    Soon a few people went to the fishing place. Now there is no one in the whole fishing place, but there are a lot of fishing tools.


    "Mr. Ye, you can use all these fishing tools." Said Devin.


    "Well, is there any bait?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, this must be fishing bait, no bait how to fish ah.


    "Yes."


    With that, Devon took a bucket out of a shelf, opened the lid and said to Ye Rongrong, "Mr. Ye, this is the bait."


    "What is this?"


    There are many brown columns with multi node shapes, a palate on the head, tentacles and tentacles on the body, and things about five or six centimeters long, which look a little scary. Liu Xi Xi asked with some fear.


    "This is sand silkworm, also known as sea centipede. It''s the best bait for sea fishing. All the fish in the sea like to eat it."


    Devin explained, pointing to the contents of the bucket.


    "It looks disgusting. It''s scary."


    Liu Xi is afraid to touch this thing.


    "How big fish can such a big sea centipede catch?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at the creeping sea centipede and feels that the head is really big. It''s much bigger than an earthworm. It''s almost like a small snake.


    "It''s possible for fish within a hundred catties." Said Devin.


    The biggest difference between sea fishing and river fishing is that the big fish are often caught in sea fishing, and the fish with dozens or hundreds of Jin are very common.


    You know, if you can catch a few pounds of fish in the river, you will be too excited to close your mouth. But if you catch a few pounds of fish in the sea, you will be embarrassed to tell others.


    This fishing place has a big sunshade. Ye Rongrong doesn''t have to worry about being tanned by the hot sun.


    Ye Guangrong casually took a sea pole with more than ten hooks and loaded it with a centipede. Then he threw the hook into the sea and sat down on the armchair, and went fishing with the hook.


    This is also the strength of Ye Guangrong. If ordinary people were to fish like this, they would not fish like this. They would set up a shelf to fix the fishing rod. When there are fish, they would move the fishing rod.


    After all, the fishing rod for sea fishing is much heavier than the ordinary fishing rod. Ordinary people can''t hold it for a long time.


    Of course, these are not the most important things. The most important thing is that the fish on the sea will be tens of Jin or hundreds of Jin if they come or not. Even if they are lucky, it is possible to meet the big fish in tonnage calculation.


    At that time, it''s not people fishing, it''s fish fishing.


    If you dare to hold the hook, if one is not good, you may be pulled into the sea.


    Ye Rongrong''s current way of fishing is exactly that of fishing small fish in the freshwater river.


    "Mr. Ye, the fish in the sea are generally large. If the rod is not fixed, it is easy to be pulled to the bottom of the sea by the fish."


    Dai Wen was amused to see ye Rongrong fishing like this. It seems that this "Mr. Ye" has never fished in the sea.


    Fishing like him, he''s such a strong man. It may not be taken to the sea by the fish, but the fishing rod will probably be pulled away by the big fish.


    "It''s OK. I''m strong. The fish can''t pull my fishing rod."


    Ye Rongrong confidently said that with Ye Rongrong''s current physical quality, the fish of more than 100 Jin can''t really pull the thread on his hand.


    Except for sharks and whales, ye Rongrong is confident that no fish can pull the rod away from him.


    "Brother in law, help me to get this bait up, I dare not."


    Liu Xi came with a small fishing rod and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Looking at the dense sea centipede in the bucket, Liu Xi Xi was afraid. How dare she catch the sea centipede and hang it on the hook.


    "Good."


    This is a small thing. Ye Guangrong puts the hook on, grabs a sea centipede in the bucket on the side and hangs it on the willow hook.


    "All right."


    After Liu Xi''s three hooks are hung with Shanghai centipede, ye Guangrong said to Liu Xi.


    "Thank you, brother-in-law."


    Liu Xixi said, and just like Ye Guangrong, she threw the hook to the sea. Liu Xixi brought a small stool and sat down beside Ye Guangrong.


    Like Ye Rongrong, he leans back on the chair with a leisurely face.Today, the wind and waves are calm, and the cruise ship stops, so only slight turbulence can be felt on this fishing boat, which will not affect Ye Rongrong''s fishing.


    I don''t know if there are few fishermen in this sea area, or Ye Guangrong''s luck is really good. It didn''t take long for the fishing rod to go down, but some fish actually took the bait.


    Ye Guangrong now finds that the fish on the sea are very different from the fish in the river.


    The fish in the river are very vigilant. They will not bite the hook immediately. Instead, they will touch, touch, or gently bite the edge of the hook and pull into the water, causing the illusion that the fish will bite.


    Now these freshwater fish are almost all fished out by people. They know how to eat the bait without being caught by the hook.


    Especially in the rivers where people often fish, it''s more and more difficult to fish.


    The fish on the sea are different. The fish on the sea have a lot of courage. When they see the bait, they will bite it if they like.


    The fish on the sea are basically very big. The most difficult thing is how to get the fish out of the sea.


    Within two minutes of putting Ye Rongrong''s hook into the sea, he caught a flounder weighing more than 30 jin, which surprised Dai Wen.


    "Good luck, Mr. Ye!"


    Devon said to Ye Rongrong.


    You know, this flounder is a rare marine fish, which is very difficult to catch.


    And the heavier the flounder is, the more valuable it is. If this wild flounder is sold, it will cost at least several thousand dollars.


    "Look what you say, Devon. It''s not luck. It''s technology, it''s strength."


    Ye Rongrong pulled the fishing line and directly raised the flounder.


    This fishing line is generally made of carbon fiber with a diameter of more than 0.5mm, which is not easy to break.


    Then ye Guangrong hung the bait on the hook and threw it back into the sea.


    I don''t know if ye Guangrong is very good today.


    "Oh, I''m hooked. Another fish is hooked..."


    Ye Guangrong only felt that his fishing rod sank, and then he suddenly pulled it to the bottom of the sea. If it wasn''t for ye Guangrong''s great strength, the whole person would be pulled to the sea.


    However, with Ye Rongrong''s strength, it''s not so easy to be pulled. Ye Rongrong grabs the fishing rod, pulls it up and starts to put the fishing line.


    After all, it''s definitely a big fish. The line can''t be tightened immediately. You have to pay off the line first. If it''s tightened, the fish will break the line.


    Therefore, it is necessary to continuously set out and pull the line, to walk the fish tired, and then catch it on the boat, which is the same as catching a big fish in the river.


    If you pull hard, the fish will run away.


    So if you want to catch a big fish, you must fight with the fish for wisdom and courage before you can catch the fish, especially in sea fishing.


    After a fight of wits and bravery, the fish caught by Ye Guangrong was tired by Ye Guangrong, and even had no strength to pull the fishing line.


    Even if ye Rongrong tightens the fishing line, the fish''s struggle is so weak.


    Soon, ye Rongrong fished out the fish, which is more than one meter long and weighs more than 70 Jin.


    This is also ye Guangrong''s strength, ordinary people may not be able to make such a big fish.


    The first dorsal fin is yellow or blue, the anal fin and the distal fin are dark yellow, and the edge is black.


    "What kind of fish is that?"


    Liu Xi put her fishing rod down and ran to the edge of Ye Guangrong, looking curiously at the big fish in the net bag.


    It''s really big. It''s more than one meter long. It''s as tall as a big fish.


    This fish willow Xi Xi hasn''t seen, also don''t know, can''t help but like Ye Guangrong asked.


    "This is masu tuna."


    Dai Wen said to Liu Xi.


    "This is tuna?"


    Liu Xi Xi has eaten sushi made of tuna, but even if she has never seen tuna.


    "What? Have you ever eaten this tuna? Is it delicious? "


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Xi and asks.


    Although Ye Rongrong''s family lives in Yangping County by the sea, they have never eaten tuna.


    Not to mention not eating, even in Yangping county''s vegetable market, basically can not see the figure of tuna.


    Generally, this kind of fish has not been bought in the vegetable market. Ordinary people can''t buy this tuna at all.


    "Yummy. This tuna is delicious."


    Liu Xi nodded and said.


    "Well, I''ll cook this tuna today." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Mr. Ye, you can''t finish eating a tuna as big as you. If you want to sell it to us, you can ask our chef to cook it for you when you want to eat it."


    Devon suggested.On this cruise ship, if the tourists catch big fish, they are usually purchased by the cruise ship''s people. As the food on the ship, this kind of fresh ocean just caught from the sea has always been the favorite of the people on the cruise ship.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Today''s sea fishing is mainly for the sake of interest. It''s really a big deal for ye Rongrong to deal with these big fish. Since the cruise ship can acquire the past, it''s certainly the best.


    You don''t have to find a place to keep it yourself. It''s very troublesome.


    "How much is this fish?"


    Liu Xi asked curiously. You know, in the capital, sushi made of tuna is very expensive. It costs tens or hundreds of yuan for each sushi.


    "At the price of ten dollars per catty."


    Said Devin. For cruise ships, the main purpose is to earn money from casinos, but not the price of the fish. Generally, they are paid according to the market price.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    "Brother in law, you''ve caught two fish. Why didn''t I catch a single one?"


    Liu Xi said, looking at her brother-in-law depressed.


    I haven''t seen any fish for a long time, Liu said impatiently.


    "Ha ha, have you ever heard the story of kitten fishing?"


    Ye Rongrong leans on the sofa and looks at the impatient Liu Xi.


    Not to mention, fishing on the cruise ship is comfortable. Leaning on the soft sofa, the whole person is very relaxed.


    It seems that the sofa is very expensive, otherwise it would not be so comfortable.


    Even ye Guangrong is fishing with his eyes closed. Anyway, fishing on the sea is different from fishing in the river. When fishing in the river, you have to stare at the buoy for fear that the fish will come and you don''t know it. You let it eat the fish and run away.


    The fish in the sea are stupid. They don''t let go when they bite the food. They are easily caught by the hook and can''t run away.


    Ye Guangrong just needs to grasp the hook. Even if he falls asleep and the fishing rod moves, ye Guangrong can wake up and the fish can''t run away.


    "What is kitten fishing?"


    Liu Xi asked suspiciously.


    The story of "kitten fishing" was in Ye Rongrong''s Chinese textbooks when he was in primary school, but it is no longer in primary school textbooks in many places.


    So Liu doesn''t know the story of kitten fishing at all.


    "Do you want me to tell you a story?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Anyway, it''s boring. It''s good to tell a story to Liu Xi.


    Who makes himself a glorious teacher now? Isn''t visiting professor also a teacher? Give your sister-in-law a lesson.


    "Well, I like listening to my brother-in-law tell stories best."


    Liu Xi said happily.


    From childhood to adulthood, her parents had never told her a story. Now when she heard that her brother-in-law was going to tell her a story, she was very happy.


    "I''m going to start."


    With that, ye Rongrong began to tell the story slowly.


    Next to the woods, there is a small river. There are many fish swimming in the water. One morning, mother cat and her kitten went fishing by the river.


    They just sat down, a dragonfly came, dragonflies really fun, flying around like a small plane. The kitten really liked it. She put down her fishing rod and went to catch dragonflies.


    Dragonflies fly away, kitten did not catch, empty handed back to the river, a look, mother cat caught a big fish.


    Kitten sitting on the river fishing, a butterfly came, butterfly really beautiful. Kitten saw really like, put down fishing rod, and go to catch butterflies.


    The butterfly flew away, but the cat didn''t catch it, and went back to the river empty handed.


    At first glance, mother cat caught another big fish.


    Kitten said: "really angry people, how can I not catch a small fish?"


    The mother cat looked at the kitten and said, "when fishing, you should be single-minded, not half hearted. How can you catch fish while you catch dragonflies and butterflies? "


    ¡­¡­


    "The story is over. Do you know why the kitten didn''t catch fish?"


    At the end of the story, ye Guangrong said, looking at Liu Xi with a smile.


    "Brother in law, you mean I''m as half hearted as the kitten in this story, so I can''t catch fish. Brother in law, you''re as motionless as a female cat, so I catch fish."


    Liu Xi said clearly.


    "Well, let me explain first. Your description is very inappropriate. Your brother-in-law is a man. How can he be like a female cat?"


    Ye Rongrong said quickly.


    It''s totally wrong about gender. How can I say it''s public!


    No, it''s a man.


    "But now you look like the cat in the story!"


    Liu Xi thought and said.


    "Do you want to fish or not?"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "Oh."


    Seeing that her brother-in-law was not happy, Liu Xi also calmed down and focused on fishing.


    Liu Xi doesn''t believe that she can''t catch a single fish.


    Looking at Liu Xi fishing quietly, ye Guangrong no longer bothers himself to sleep. With a fishing rod in his hand, ye Guangrong leans on the sofa to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly a scream woke Ye Guangrong up.


    Then there was the sound of "plop" falling into the water


    quickly open your eyes.


    Good guy, a big fish has already pulled Liu Xi Xi and her fishing rod into the sea.


    Scared, ye Guangrong jumped into the sea.


    Ye Guangrong is worried that there are sharks in the sea. If he is slow, Liu Xihui will be bitten by the shark.


    Fortunately, there are no sharks in the sea. Ye Rongrong grabs Liu Xi and carries her back to the boat."Cough..."


    Liu Xi Xi fell into the sea in a few seconds, and was rescued by her brother-in-law on the fishing boat. In addition to drinking a few mouthfuls of sea water, there was no other serious problem.


    "Xi Xi, are you ok?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Cough, brother-in-law, you want to avenge me."


    Liu Xi Xi didn''t matter, just drank a few mouthfuls of sea water.


    The sea cough out, more comfortable, more comfortable, immediately said to ye glory.


    Now Liu Xi Xi hates the fish who pulled herself into the sea, making herself all wet and making a fool of herself in front of her brother-in-law.


    "You''d better go back and get dressed."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Although it''s not easy to catch a cold this summer, the clothes are so wet that many parts of Liu Xi''s body have been printed. It''s embarrassing for ye Guangrong, a brother-in-law.


    "I don''t know, brother-in-law. Please help me catch that fish. I hate it."


    Said Liu Xi.


    "All right."


    See Liu Xi so persistent request oneself catch fish.


    Ye Rongrong agreed to take off his clothes and immediately jumped into the water.


    Open this "detection", ye glory quickly found a big fish pulling a fishing rod in the sea fast swimming.


    Ye Guangrong, who has "water property", is not slower than the fish in the sea. He soon caught up with the fish.


    Catch the fishing rod and pull the fish to the cruise ship.


    The big fish swam forward desperately, but its strength was not ye Guangrong''s rival at all. Even in the water, it could not match Ye Guangrong completely, so ye Guangrong pulled it to swim on the cruise ship.


    In the sea, ye Rongrong threw the fish, which was only half a meter long, onto the cruise ship.


    "Brother in law, what kind of fish is this?"


    Liu Xi Xi curiously looks at the fish that pulls herself into the sea and asks Ye Rongrong.


    At this time, ye Guangrong also looked at the fish carefully. The fish''s body was short, strong, and slender. The tail fins were forked. The color from the bottom to the side of the body was bright. The upper body was dark blue, the fins were dark, the small fins were slightly yellow, and the tail stalk ridge was black.


    It looks like the tuna you just caught, but ye Guangrong is not sure, because this fish is quite different from your own.


    "Well, maybe tuna, too!"


    Ye Rongrong is not sure.


    Ye Guangrong now understands that "when the book comes to use, he hates less." he knows too little about the creatures in the ocean.


    "This is bluefin tuna! Very precious tuna. "


    Don''t know when, Catherine came over, a little surprised to see ye glory was thrown on the deck, apparently alive bluefin tuna, said to ye glory.


    Catherine can''t help but convince the two of them that they can catch bluefin tuna. You know, such a big bluefin tuna can sell for more than 100000 dollars in the island market.


    "This is bluefin tuna," Liu said excitedly. Although Liu Xi Xi has never seen this bluefin tuna, she has heard of it and eaten sashimi made of bluefin tuna.


    "Mr. Ye, you are lucky to catch such a big bluefin tuna. If it''s sold in the island market, it''s worth US $100000."


    Said Catherine.


    Although bluefin tuna is not worth that much money in European market, bluefin tuna is mainly used for high-grade sashimi, and its market is all in island countries.


    Islanders love to eat sashimi, which is famous all over the world. In order to eat delicious sashimi, no matter how high the price, they are willing to give up.


    So the price of bluefin tuna is driven by the market of island countries.


    "So expensive?"


    Ye Rongrong said in surprise.


    Just like this, a bluefin tuna weighing 50 or 60 Jin can buy more than 100000 US dollars, which is much more expensive than the fish in my family.


    It seems that there are too many rich people in the world. In order to eat, they really spend money like water.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ye, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. Our cruise ships won''t pass through the island countries. Except for the high price we can sell in the island countries, we can''t sell it in other markets."


    "In addition, the economy of the island countries has begun to decline, and the bluefin tuna has also dropped a lot. Now it is not worth more than 100000 US dollars."


    Said Catherine, pouring cold water.


    "Well, I''ll sell you this bluefin tuna."


    Ye Rongrong said. Anyway, such a big fish is dead, rotten and worthless. It''s better to sell it to Katherine cheaply and earn some foreign exchange at least.


    "Good."


    Said Catherine with a smile.More than 100000 dollars is really nothing for Catherine. Catherine''s main purpose is to make friends with Ye Guangrong.


    At a cost of more than 100000 US dollars, Catherine thinks it''s worth it if she can get close to this mysterious oriental.


    "Well, that''s a deal. Let''s go back and change."


    After Liu Xi Xi was dragged into the water by fish just now, ye Guangrong has no interest in fishing any more. That''s it today.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll give you the money later. I''ll treat you to bluefin sashimi in the evening."


    Looking at Ye Rongrong, who is going to return to the cabin, Catherine said a little depressed.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong answered and took Liu Xi away.


    "Am I ugly?"


    After ye Guangrong goes away, Catherine looks a little ugly and asks the woman beside her.


    "Why, count, you are the most beautiful woman among the nobles in Europe." Said the blonde.


    "But why didn''t he look me in the eye?"


    Asked Catherine gloomily.


    Women like this, when you stare at her, she will be unhappy, but when you ignore her, she will be even more unhappy.


    ~~~


    Third, later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    "Count, because he dare not look at you!"


    Said the blonde.


    "Why don''t you dare look at me?"


    Katherine asked, looking at the blonde beside her with some incomprehension.


    "Because you are so beautiful, count!"


    Said the blonde with certainty.


    "Don''t lie to me, Mary. If I were beautiful, he wouldn''t even look me in the eye." Said Catherine, somewhat depressed.


    "Count, I said, it is because you are so beautiful that he dare not look you in the eye."


    Said the blonde Mary.


    "Why is he afraid to look at me when I''m beautiful?"


    Asked Catherine, looking at her Valet, Mary, puzzled.


    Catherine really didn''t understand the meaning of Mary''s words. If she was too beautiful, she should look at herself more. She didn''t dare to look at herself.


    "Because he is afraid of falling in love with you Said Mary.


    "Fall in love with me!"


    Said Catherine in surprise. Mary''s answer really scared Catherine.


    "Yes, count, this Oriental man is afraid that if he sees you too much, he will be attracted by your charm. He can''t help falling in love with you, but he thinks he is a married man and really doesn''t deserve you, so he doesn''t dare to look you in the eye."


    Mary said with certainty.


    "Well, what you said is very reasonable. He must be afraid of falling in love with me. These oriental men are afraid of their hands and feet. They don''t have the courage to pursue their own happiness as we Western men do."


    Catherine also began to think that Mary had a point.


    I have to say that women, especially beautiful women, always like to live in deception.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother in law, I don''t want to eat Western food."


    In the evening, Liu Xi said to Ye Rongrong in the restaurant.


    I''m used to the rich and colorful Chinese food, but I don''t like the western food.


    At the first meal, Liu Xi felt delicious. At the second meal, she felt a little greasy. But at the third and fourth meal, Liu Xi found that she couldn''t eat any more, so she felt nauseous.


    "Then go back and I''ll bring you biscuits."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Not to mention Liuxi doesn''t like it, ye Guangrong is a bit tired of it. The western food is full of fish and meat, and there is a pattern.


    This makes Ye Rongrong speechless to the chef in the cruise ship. Can''t you change the pattern?


    "Brother in law, I want to have a barbecue."


    Liu Xixi said, Liu Xixi likes to eat the barbecue made by her brother-in-law. It''s a real delicacy.


    "Barbecue?"


    Barbecue in the cruise ship, ye glory can not help but some heart.


    Unfortunately, his wife is not here, or immediately get a barbecue shelf on the cruise ship, we look at the moon on the sea, eating delicious barbecue.


    What a wonderful life!


    "Brother in law, let''s make barbecue!"


    Liu Xi looked at Ye Guangrong pitifully and said.


    These days, Liu Xi Xi is used to eating the barbecue made by her brother-in-law. Suddenly, she hasn''t eaten it for two or three days. She misses it very much.


    "Well, let me ask if you can have a barbecue on a cruise ship."


    Ye Guangrong thought about it and agreed to Liu Xi''s request.


    After all, this is his wife and sister. For ye Guangrong, it is no different from his own sister.


    "Count Millie, I don''t know if I can barbecue on your cruise ship."


    Ye Rongrong asked count Millie not far away.


    "What? Mr. Ye is not used to the food on board? "


    Count Millie asked, looking at Ye Rongrong suspiciously.


    "No, my wife and sister want to have a barbecue, so I want to ask if you can have a barbecue on the cruise ship." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes, I''ll ask Devon to get you a barbecue kit later."


    Count Millie said that for westerners, barbecue at sea is a common thing. There are barbecue tools on board.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong is very fond of count Millie and count Catherine. After all, they are very polite to themselves and Liuxi when they are on the cruise ship these two days.


    In Chinese words, these are all human feelings.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that one day, he would owe people outside the country.


    This makes Ye Guangrong very depressed!


    Chinese people pay attention to "the kindness of dripping water, when the spring returns."


    Ye Rongrong knows that he will repay his kindness sooner or later.


    "Mr. Ye, you can also barbecue. Can we try your craft?"


    Catherine looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Catherine hasn''t had Oriental barbecue. She wants to try it."Yes."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Barbecue means that the more people there are, the more flavor there is.


    "Ha ha, then we''ll try Mr. Ye''s craft." Said count Millie with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, after the sea breeze, a group of people sat on the top of the cruise ship, waiting for ye Rongrong''s barbecue.


    Of course, we won''t wait foolishly. There are fruits, drinks, red wine and so on on on the cruise ship, which are served by the attendants from the restaurant of the cruise ship.


    They all sat on the table, drinking wine and watching Ye Rongrong barbecue.


    On the sea, of course, the barbecue is dominated by sea fish. Even the fish Ye Rongrong caught today were cut off for barbecue.


    "Mr. Ye, when do you start barbecue?"


    Katherine can''t wait to eat Oriental barbecue. Although Katherine has been to China many times, even if she hasn''t eaten Chinese barbecue.


    It''s mainly Chinese barbecue, which is eaten by ordinary people.


    Every time Catherine goes to Huaxia, she is accompanied by Huaxia officials. The food, accommodation and transportation are well arranged, and Catherine is not given the chance to see the local barbecue in Huaxia.


    The main reason is that Chinese officials think that Katherine is a VIP. When the VIP comes, how can she eat food from the stall.


    "Wait a minute, this charcoal fire is good for barbecue."


    As ye Rongrong said, he caught a few fish in the bucket on the side, cleaned up the fish with his hands and feet, cut even holes on the fish with a knife, and sprinkled the seasoning on these holes.


    After making these, ye Rongrong put these fish on the shelf and roasted them. It wasn''t long before the attractive fragrance floated on the cruise ship.


    "It''s delicious."


    Count Millie, who had no appetite after dinner, couldn''t help drooling. The barbecue was so delicious.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect the Chinese barbecue to be so fragrant."


    Catherine also said in surprise, with her eyes fixed on the roast fish.


    Katherine swallowed her saliva secretly. She was embarrassed to look around. She blushed. She was a noble. How impolite it was to swallow her saliva.


    Different from Catherine and Millie, Liu Xi doesn''t care so much about the image of noble women. Her eyes stick to the roast fish and can''t be pulled out.


    From time to time, he urged Ye Guangrong to hurry up.


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong, of course, saw everyone''s performance and put the roasted fish on the plate, so that everyone could taste the taste of their own roasted fish.


    "I don''t need it, thank you."


    See ye Rongrong bring a plate of grilled fish to herself. Although Devon wants to taste the delicious barbecue, she still refuses Ye Rongrong''s kindness because of her good hierarchical habit.


    In the Western aristocratic family, the servants can''t eat with the aristocrats, otherwise they will be regarded as disrespectful and punished.


    "Eat, I don''t like my barbecue."


    Where does Ye Rongrong know about the hierarchy of the Western aristocracy? He thinks that Devon doesn''t like his barbecue.


    To be honest, it''s also this Devon who has been in contact with Ye Rongrong most on the ship these two days. He has been serving Ye Rongrong and his family with great care.


    This makes Ye Rongrong feel very sorry. To give her a grilled fish is actually to express her gratitude.


    Ye Guangrong is a big man, but he can''t say anything to thank him, so he expresses it with action.


    "Devon, this is Mr. Ye''s kindness. You can go on."


    At this moment, said count Millie.


    "Yes, count."


    Seeing that count Millie said so, Devon took the roast fish from ye Guangrong.


    Ye Guangrong shared the roast fish with several other people present, returned to his position and began to deal with the bluefin tuna that Liu Xi Xi caught today.


    Ye Guangrong chose two pieces of gill meat of bluefin tuna.


    , as the existence of Kitchen God, ye Rong knows of these two pieces of meat, but the delicious part of bluefin tuna is also the most beautiful part.


    In island restaurants, this part of the sashimi is much more expensive than other parts of the sashimi.


    This bluefin tuna is most suitable for making sashimi, because its natural taste is very delicious. Any other method will destroy the original delicious taste of its fish.


    So ye Guangrong chose to make bluefin tuna fillets.


    "Ah..."


    Devon''s scream startled everyone who was busy eating the delicious barbecue made by Ye Rongrong,


    "what''s the matter with you, Devon?"


    Said count Millie, looking at Devin with some displeasure.


    This barbecue made by Mr. Ye is really delicious. It''s definitely the best barbecue Millie has ever had. She''s eating hard. She''s scared by Devon''s scream. It''s strange that she can be happy.


    "Count, look at Mr. Ye."Devon pointed to Ye Guangrong, who was cutting the sashimi, and said to his earl.


    "Oh."


    Count Millie turned to look at Ye Rongrong, and he was stunned.


    This The blade speed of Mr. Ye is too fast!


    Count Millie could only see the shadow of the sword waving in front of him. He couldn''t catch it at all.


    Too fast!


    The speed made count Millie a little scared.


    There are such magical figures in this mysterious oriental China.


    Ye Guangrong ignored the surprise of others. He put the sliced fish into a basin with ice. He put the raw fish on top of the ice and added a few slices of lemon.


    A delicious sashimi is ready.


    The sashimi in the basin presents a light red color with white fat texture.


    Ye Rongrong sniffed it, but did not smell any fishy smell. Instead, the smell of fresh meat poured into Ye Rongrong''s nose.


    This makes Ye Rongrong can''t help but taste a piece. It tastes delicious and melts in the mouth.


    This is Ye Guangrong''s first time to eat sashimi


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    "Let''s have a taste of my sashimi."


    Ye Guangrong thinks the sashimi tastes good, so he serves it to everyone.


    To be honest, the taste of the sashimi has nothing to do with Ye Rongrong''s cooking skills. It all depends on the taste of the fish itself.


    "I think Mr. Ye''s barbecue is delicious."


    Said Catherine, shaking her head after she had a sashimi.


    When she used to eat this sashimi, Katherine thought it was the best food in the world. But after eating the barbecue made by Mr. Ye just now, Katherine knew what is the best food in the world. The taste of sashimi is really not as good as barbecue.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye''s barbecue is delicious."


    Said count Millie, nodding.


    In Millie''s opinion, the taste of barbecue is one of the best barbecues she has ever had.


    It''s a hearty delicacy.


    I really didn''t expect that this mysterious Mr. Ye''s barbecue level was so high.


    "Mr. Ye, your barbecue level is this."


    Catherine thumbed up to Ye Rongrong.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. In China, I''m not a barbecue professional. I''m an amateur." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Isn''t the barbecue made by Chinese people very delicious?" Asked count Millie.


    "Of course."


    Ye Guangrong replied positively.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, the Chinese barbecue is much better than the western food of these foreigners.


    Ye Rongrong would rather have barbecue in a big stall than western food in a high-end place.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as we were sitting on the top of the cruise ship, with the sea breeze blowing and a delicious barbecue, a man in black came up from below and whispered to count Millie.


    "Well, I see."


    Count Millie frowned and spoke to the man in black.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Millie frowning, Katherine asked suspiciously.


    "Something happened in the casino. I''ll go down and have a look."


    Millie got up and said.


    "I''ll go too."


    Catherine also has shares in this casino. Since there is something wrong with this casino, Catherine is also very concerned.


    Say hello to Ye Guangrong, Catherine and Millie go down.


    "Brother in law, it''s better for them to leave. You don''t have to be tired to do so much barbecue."


    Seeing Catherine, they all went down, said Liu Xi happily.


    "So it is."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?"


    Millie and Catherine come to the control room of the casino and frown at a foreigner in her sixties.


    This foreigner, named Abigail, is not an ordinary person. He used to be a man of the day in the world''s gambling industry and was known as the gambling devil. But he is old and his gambling skills are not as good as before. But he has rich experience and is invited by Millie to manage the casino.


    "It''s this young man. He''s already won a billion dollars in casinos."


    Abigail said, pointing to a man in his thirties on the surveillance screen.


    "What?"


    Both Millie and Catherine are shocked. Ordinary gamblers can''t win so much money at one time when they come to the casino.


    Because in this case, it will cause the owners of casinos unhappy, the final result can be imagined.


    And this young man, who won a billion dollars and still had to gamble, let Millie and count Catherine smell the smell of conspiracy.


    "Is the identity of this man clear? And how did he get on the boat? "


    Catherine looked at the strange young man on the screen and asked Abigail.


    This young man''s identity, we suspect that he is now the world''s third largest gambler Alexandra.


    "Alexandra? How did he get on the gambling boat


    Millie asked in surprise.


    Like these world-class gambling experts, the general casinos are not welcome, they are not allowed to enter the casinos.


    Millie wondered how Alexandra got into her gambling boat, but she and Catherine didn''t know in advance.


    It makes Millie feel a little out of control.


    "He went on the cruise ship with the Duke of ESCA." Abigail said.


    "What does this old man want?"


    Millie was furious when she heard that she was on the boat with Duke ESCA.


    The old Duke of ESCA had always thought of himself and Catherine, and tried to make them his women.


    The man who entered the coffin with half his leg was shameless enough to attract the attention of himself and Catherine.


    However, in the aristocratic circle, the old prince of ESCA is much better than himself and Katherine. Only by joining hands with Catherine can the old prince of ESCA be helpless for the time being.I didn''t expect that he would make trouble again this time.


    It''s not over.


    Now Millie cursed him for dying on a woman''s belly.


    So that you don''t get sick.


    "It''s obvious that the old man is coming for us."


    Said Catherine, frowning at Duke ESCA, who was holding two blondes in her arms.


    This old immortal is still pestering herself and Millie. If she can, Catherine would like to throw this old immortal into the open sea to feed the shark.


    Of course, it''s just thinking that if we really want to do this, Catherine''s family can''t afford the consequences and will definitely face the disaster of extinction.


    "No, Alfred is going to lose." Abigail said, frowning.


    "Abigail, do you mean that Alfred is not the match for Alexandra?" Asked count Millie, frowning.


    "Yes, I''m not an opponent at the same level at all. I''ve lost three games. I''ll lose again..."


    At this point, Abigail did not go on. Abigail believed that the Duke understood what he said.


    "Abigail, what if you go up?"


    Asked Catherine, looking at Abigail.


    On this gambling boat, Abigail and Alfred are the most skilled gamblers in their own casinos. If they are not Alexandra''s opponents, they will be in trouble.


    "I''m old now. I''m not as strong as Alfred. I''m not the match for Alexandra."


    Abigail said, shaking his head.


    "What shall we do?"


    Hearing that Abigail was no match for Alexandra, Catherine was a little flustered.


    "Let Alfred pause and come up!"


    Count Millie thought about it and said.


    "Yes."


    Abigail answered and used his cell phone to arrange for the staff to inform Alfred to come to the monitoring room.


    Five minutes later, a sweaty Alfred came in.


    It is obvious that Alfred is sweating on his clothes as well as his head.


    It''s not the sweat when I come up. It''s the sweat when I play with Alexandra at the gambling table. It''s really a strong opponent.


    It''s so powerful that Alfred is no match for others.


    "How''s it going?"


    Millie asked anxiously, ignoring Alfred''s sweat.


    "The other side is very strong. I don''t talk about the other side at all."


    Said Alfred feebly. Just now to Bo, let Alfred understand that he and he are not the same level of opponents.


    There is no way to go on gambling, because the results are the same, that is, "lose.".


    "What about that?"


    Catherine is a little flustered. If she doesn''t stop losing all the time, she and Millie will face bankruptcy.


    "Is Alfred really helpless?"


    Count Millie was calm enough to know that he could not be flustered or disorganized.


    "I''m not Alexandra''s match, maybe..."


    "Maybe what?"


    On hearing Alfred''s words, count Millie knew that there was still a glimmer of hope.


    "Maybe that mysterious oriental man can beat Alexandra."


    Alfred said with some uncertainty.


    After all, Alfred played a game of dice with Ye Guangrong, and he didn''t know the details of Ye Guangrong.


    "You mean Mr. Ye?"


    Asked Catherine in surprise.


    Is that Mr. Ye also very good at gambling, but if he is good at gambling, how can he not play in the casino.


    "At least, I''m not Mr. Ye''s opponent in dice."


    Said Alfred.


    Ye Rongrong''s gambling skills in other aspects are unknown to Alfred, but in dice gambling, Alfred thinks he is not ye Rongrong''s opponent.


    "Really?"


    Catherine asked with some assurance.


    "Whether it''s true or not, we can only find Mr. Ye now."


    Said count Millie.


    Anyway, this is the current situation. It can''t be any worse.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang bang."


    Ye Rongrong has been sleeping on the sofa, and the door of the room has been knocked.


    "Who is it?"


    Seeing that Liu Xi is still wearing clothes and playing games with her mobile phone, ye Rongrong has to get up and open the door by himself.


    "Count Millie, count Catherine, why are you late?"


    Glory opened the door and saw that it was count Millie and count Catherine, who asked unexpectedly.


    It''s ten o''clock now, and the two of them are still looking for themselves, and their faces are not good.It seems that I will have something to do.


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry to disturb you so late, but I have something to ask you for help!" Said count Millie.


    "What''s the matter, say it!"


    Ye Rongrong can see from the faces of these two blondes that they are in trouble.


    If you can, ye Guangrong is quite willing to help them.


    It''s a debt of gratitude.


    Ye Guangrong hates human debt most.


    "Mr. Ye, listen to Alfred. You are very good at gambling."


    Catherine stares at Ye Guangrong''s eyes and asks.


    "Who is Alfred?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously. Ye Guangrong didn''t think that the name of the person he knew was Alfred.


    As for last night in the casino, ye Guangrong didn''t remember the last person who gambled dice with him, named Alfred.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, the longer the foreigner''s name is, the more difficult it is to remember. For those passers-by like a, ye Guangrong never bothers to remember their names.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    "Mr. Ye, I am Alfred."


    Said Alfred, who followed Catherine.


    "It''s you. I have some impressions."


    Ye Rongrong remembers meeting the middle-aged foreigner at the gambling table yesterday.


    "Mr. Ye, do you know how to gamble?"


    Katherine is concerned about that now.


    "A little bit, a little bit."


    Ye Rongrong said modestly.


    "What is a little knowledge?"


    Count Millie did not understand the meaning of "know something".


    Foreigners, their language can be simple, communication is also very simple.


    Yes or no.


    Ye Rongrong said that "a little knowledge" is really difficult for them to understand.


    "That''s what it means."


    Ye Guangrong said with white eyes.


    No wonder so many Chinese can speak English, and few foreigners can speak Chinese, because their language is simple, with only 26 letters.


    Where like the Chinese language, broad and profound, life can not recognize all the words.


    "That''s great, isn''t it biarfried?"


    Asked Catherine excitedly. I didn''t expect that this mysterious Mr. Ye could really gamble.


    "It should be a little higher than him."


    There is no comparison. Ye Rongrong thinks that he is better modest.


    "Great, Mr. Ye. I wonder if you could do us a favor?"


    Listen to Ye Rongrong really know how to gamble. Count Millie looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    Now count Millie put all her hopes on Ye Guangrong.


    "You said


    Ye Rongrong had expected that they must have something to ask for, and had been prepared for it, but there was no accident.


    "Help me win a man at the table." Said count Millie.


    "Yes, but I have conditions."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t even think about it.


    "What do you say?"


    Count Millie asked, looking at Ye Rongrong suspiciously.


    I hope Mr. Ye''s conditions are not too harsh.


    "If I win, can you send us home tomorrow?" Ye Rongrong said.


    Having been wandering on the sea for so many days, ye Guangrong is too homesick and miss his wife to stay on the cruise ship.


    So wandering on the cruise ship, ye Guangrong doesn''t know when he can go home.


    Don''t wait for your child to be born. You are still a father floating on the sea.


    "Yes, we can sail to the territorial waters of China, but you need to go back by boat. Our ship will not sail into the territorial waters of China."


    Count Millie thought about it and said.


    After all, this ship is a gambling ship. There is no problem sailing on the high seas.


    However, if you go into the territorial waters of other countries, you can easily be surrounded by the warships of other countries. It will be disgraceful to spread this story.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    As long as you send yourself to the territorial sea of China, ye Guangrong will not worry about not going back.


    Even if you drive a speedboat, ye Guangrong can sail back.


    Unlike in the vast open sea, if you can''t locate the position, you will be fascinated by the direction and never find the right way home.


    "Let''s go."


    Said Catherine hastily.


    After all, the casinos can''t wait too long, otherwise it is easy to cause riots.


    "Brother in law, I''m going too."


    Liu Xi quickly put the mobile phone, ran to Ye Guangrong and said.


    To see his brother-in-law show his majesty, how can he lose his beautiful sister-in-law.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong follows count Millie and goes into the gambling house. He doesn''t stay in the hall of the gambling house. Ye Rongrong goes into the second floor of the gambling house.


    It''s not as noisy, quiet and luxurious as the first floor casino. It doesn''t look like a casino at all. It''s something elegant like a coffee shop.


    Soon several people entered a box. The decoration of the box was very simple. The walls were white and bright. There was a headlamp on the top of the head, which made the whole box as bright as day. Then there was no other decoration.


    Can give people the feeling, very comfortable, not too much exaggeration, with the outside luxury environment, form a sharp contrast.


    It''s like a different world.


    The whole box is not big, which is only 30 square meters. In the middle of the box, there is a round table with a diameter of three meters. There are circular sofas around the table. The beautiful lotus official is wearing black-and-white professional clothes, and her eyebrows are full of rippling amorous feelings.


    On one side of the table sat a white man in his thirties, with a round face and bald head. The most exaggerated thing was that he had diamond rings on his ten fingers.This is also the country where he is behind the public security environment. If he is in a country with poor public security, he will be cut off and robbed when he walks on the street.


    Not far behind the man, there was an old man in his sixties. He was white, but his heart was not old. There was a beautiful blonde on his left and right.


    "Katherine and Millie, I thought you were hiding from me and not coming out."


    Seeing Catherine and Millie enter the box, the old man in his sixties pushes away the beautiful woman beside him and looks at Catherine and Millie brightly.


    "Why, Duke ESCA, you''re joking." Said Catherine with a smile.


    Although Catherine wanted to kick Duke ESCA, she didn''t show any displeasure in her expression.


    It seems that everyone is acting school.


    "Prince ESCA, this is Mr. Alexandra, whom you invited. He has won a lot of money now."


    Said count Millie.


    "He is a little friend of mine. He seems bored at home, so I brought him to play. I didn''t expect that he was lucky and won some small money. However, Millie, your gambling house is not authentic. My little friend didn''t win much money, so your people just disappeared. It''s very irresponsible."


    Said Prince ESCA with great dissatisfaction.


    "Aren''t we here?"


    Said count Millie with a smile.


    Every time she saw the dead old man, Millie wanted to throw up, but there was no way. Every time she met him, she had to pretend to be very happy.


    It''s hard for the noble to do. They live in hypocrisy every day.


    "Any of you bet with me. Hurry up. I''ve been waiting for half an hour. If you can''t afford to lose, don''t open a casino." Exclaimed Alexandra impatiently.


    "You see, my little friend is so impatient that he can''t wait."


    Said Prince ESCA with a smile.


    This Alexandra, but he paid a lot of money to come here, the purpose is to bring down the casino, let Millie and Catherine beg for themselves.


    At that time, the two golden flowers of the European aristocracy circle will not be allowed to play by themselves.


    "Mr. Ye, please."


    Count Millie looked back at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "OK, no problem."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    With that, ye Rongrong sat down at the gambling table.


    "Oriental?"


    Alexandra asked, looking a little surprised at Ye Rongrong sitting opposite him.


    In Alexandra''s impression, he has seen the number one Oriental in the gambling industry, but he really has no impression.


    "Chinese people."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, there is a big difference between "Oriental" and "Chinese". There are many countries in the East.


    "You bet with me?"


    Alexandra said with a faint smile.


    It seems that count Millie really couldn''t find anyone. He even found an oriental who didn''t know where he came from to gamble with him.


    She''ll cry later.


    "Yes, hurry up. I''m still waiting to go back to bed."


    Ye Rongrong said impatiently.


    "Good. I hope you can sleep later."


    Being looked down upon, said Alexandra unhappily.


    Alexandra has always despised others. When is it her turn to be despised.


    Alexandra wants to teach the Oriental a lively lesson.


    "What do you choose for playing cards, dice, mahjong, roulette?"


    Alexandra looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Just dice. The others are too much trouble. It''s not fun for two people."


    Ye Guangrong chooses the simplest way to roll the dice.


    This is fast. Ye Rongrong wants to finish early and go back to his room to sleep.


    "There are many ways to play dice, which one do you want to play?"


    Alexandra asked, looking at Ye Rongrong in her spare time.


    "Bet on the size."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    No matter how many ways to play the dice, in Ye Guangrong''s opinion, it''s more interesting than the size.


    It''s also simple. Everyone can understand it.


    "Well, let''s bet on size. I''ll bet on winning. I''ll bet on a billion dollars."


    Alexandra is very confident in her gambling skills. She''ll bet a billion dollars to win.


    It''s a way to get ahead of others.


    "A billion dollars!"


    Such a large amount of money scared Liu Xixi, who was standing beside Ye Rongrong. She turned pale and pulled Ye Rongrong''s sleeves, which meant that ye Rongrong would stop playing.


    If you lose, you can''t pay back a billion dollars.


    "Nothing."Ye Rongrong understood Liu Xi''s worry, patted her little hand and said.


    Bet on the dice, ye Guangrong is not afraid of Alexandra.


    "Go ahead, you shake first, or I shake first."


    Alexandra looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    The dice of these masters are all wagered by themselves. After all, many Dutch officials have average skills. They can guess the number of points they wager, so it''s hard to tell the winner or loser.


    "You first, lest let everybody think I bully you."


    Ye Rongrong forced to say.


    "You How about we make a big bet this time? "


    Said Alexandra, a little angry.


    It''s so belittled that Alexandra can''t talk about it.


    "Whatever."


    Ye Rongrong said indifferently.


    "Good. I hope you don''t cry then."


    Seeing ye Guangrong despise himself so much, Alexandra is angry.


    Take out six dice from the beautiful lotus officer, put them into the dice cup and give them to Alexandra.


    This time, the dice is not the same as the one outside. Instead of using utensils, it''s using dice cups.


    "Are you sure you want me to roll the dice first?"


    Alexandra asked, looking at Ye Guangrong with a smile.


    Let oneself shake this dice cup, does this Oriental still have a chance to win?


    Alexandra doubted whether the Oriental had a good brain.


    If you know that a master wants to make a dice cup, it''s just how many points he wants to shake. The first chance is very important. Whoever takes the first chance wins.


    This Oriental doesn''t even understand this truth, does he!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    "Where come so much nonsense? Hurry up and go back to sleep." Ye Rongrong said with some displeasure.


    Well, he is more wordy than himself.


    Ye Guangrong himself can be wordy, but he can''t stand other people''s wordiness.


    "Ha ha, the Oriental you invited has a lot of personality!"


    Prince ESCA looks at Ye Rongrong and says to Millie and Catherine with a smile.


    I don''t know where they''re from. They''re so crazy.


    "Mr. Ye is very capable. People who are capable always have character, don''t they?"


    Said count Millie, looking at Duke ESCA.


    Count Millie thinks Ye Rongrong has done a good job.


    Although I don''t understand why Ye Guangrong doesn''t take the lead in rolling dice, but Mr. Ye certainly has his own research.


    Now Millie has no other choice but to believe that ye Guangrong can win.


    "Ha ha, I hope so."


    Said Prince ESCA with a smile.


    The whole person looks like the winner is in his hands.


    Millie and Catherine look very upset.


    I just hope Ye Guangrong can win and beat this face back.


    Alexandra is no longer talking nonsense when ye Guangrong says that. In front of Ye Guangrong, she throws six dice into the dice cup.


    Take it in your hand and keep shaking it.


    Soon, Alexandra put the dice cup away and it was the end of the roll.


    Dice guess points is a skill, you can according to the moment before the dice static, different points voice is different, the master of gambling skills can guess points.


    So Alexandra did not deliberately control the technique, trying to prevent the other side from hearing the points, because if the other side is also a master.


    It''s really hard for the opponent not to recognize the number of the dice.


    And Alexandra doesn''t have to do that. As long as she shakes out the points she needs, Alexandra feels that she will win. There''s no need to play with those expensive games.


    "Do you want to guess the points in the dice cup?"


    Alexandra said, looking at Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "Just six sixes!"


    Ye Rongrong said indifferently.


    "Ha ha, I have some skills."


    With that, Alexandra picked up the dice cup, and there were six sixes inside.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    "Lost..."


    "It''s over!"


    "Ha ha, Alexandra won."


    At this time, different people''s reactions are totally different. Millie and Catherine are a little desperate. Liuxi didn''t expect that her brother-in-law would lose.


    And Prince ESCA is happy, and he''s going to win again this time.


    "Six sixes, the biggest number. I think I won. Should you pay my billion dollar bet first?"


    Alexandra looks at Ye Rongrong and says with a smile.


    Alexandra was particularly excited by the feeling of playing with others.


    "Six sixes is the biggest. Can you play dice?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Alexandra with disdain and says.


    "What do you mean?"


    Alexandra doesn''t understand Ye Rongrong''s meaning. In this case, can he make a comeback?


    But how can this turn over?


    Not only Alexandra didn''t understand, but other people in the box were also at a loss. They couldn''t figure out how to turn the tables under such circumstances.


    "It''s a frog in the well. I''ll show you today."


    Said Ye Rongrong, put six dice into the dice cup, held them in his hand and shook them vigorously.


    "This..."


    At the beginning, Alexandra could still hear the number of dice in the dice cup, but suddenly, Alexandra found that the sound of the number of dice was wrong.


    There was a voice I had never heard.


    How is that possible.


    Alexandra''s face suddenly changed.


    "Guess what time."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Alexandra with a smile and says.


    "You..."


    Alexandra was a little speechless because she found that she didn''t recognize the point.


    Even Alexandra was surprised to hear that there was one more die in the dice cup.


    How is that possible?


    Under his own eyes, how could this dice cup shake out one more dice.


    If this Oriental could put a dice in the dice cup under his own eyes, how fast would he be.


    And if there is one more die in the dice cup, even if he cheats.


    This Oriental should not be able to understand such a simple truth.Alexandra couldn''t figure it out.


    "Why does Alexandra look so ugly?"


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the table, and the change in Alexandra''s face was in everyone''s eyes.


    We don''t understand what happened to Alexandra''s face.


    Isn''t six sixes the biggest?


    Suddenly, Catherine and Millie, who were already desperate, felt that there might be some miracle.


    "Xi Xi, help me to open this die cup."


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Xi on the side.


    "Well."


    Liu Xixi, who originally thought that her brother-in-law was sure to lose, was no longer flustered when she saw that his brother-in-law looked like an old God. She believed that her brother-in-law must have a way.


    Liu Xi put her hand on the dice cup.


    Suddenly, in the whole box, except ye Guangrong, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Liu Xi''s hand.


    Looking at so many people looking at themselves, Liu Xi Xi was a little nervous.


    But he quickly brought up the dice cup.


    Look at the dice on the table.


    Suddenly all the people couldn''t help but take a breath. They couldn''t believe it.


    "Ah..."


    "MAIGA..."


    "My God!"


    "How could it be, how could it be?"


    ¡­¡­


    After reaction, all the people couldn''t accept this fact, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    How could that be?


    This is simply impossible.


    All the people were scared by the number of points on the table.


    Six dice actually run out of seven points, this is simply unheard of ah!


    "Ha ha, 37 o''clock, just a little more than you."


    Ye Guangrong looks at Alexandra with a smile and says.


    It turns out that when ye Guangrong rolled the dice just now, he used his mind to divide one of the dice in half. The sum of any two points on the dice is equal to seven.


    After ye Guangrong divided a die in half, he got one more point.


    Now the number of dice on the table is six six points plus one point. The total number of dice is 37 points.


    One more point than Alexandra shakes out.


    According to the size, ye Guangrong won.


    "This It''s impossible


    Alexandra''s whole body stood up, looking like hell.


    "Why can''t you afford to lose? If you can''t afford to lose, you''d better get out of the girl''s crotch and stop being shameful. "


    Ye Guangrong said with some disdain.


    I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. I can''t do that. It''s good to show off.


    "You..."


    Alexandra was too angry to speak.


    After all, how to say, the other side did not cheat, they really a little more than themselves.


    I did lose.


    It''s just how the Oriental man did this that Alexandra can''t understand.


    Alexandra believes that even the No. 1 gambler can''t do it.


    What a miracle!


    "Why are you still in a daze? Quickly announce who will lose and who will win!"


    Ye Rongrong said to the lotus official standing in a daze.


    "Oh, the dice that Mr. Ye shakes is thirty-seven, and the dice that Mr. Alexandra shakes is thirty-six. In this game, Mr. Ye wins."


    He Guan said after reaction.


    As long as there is no cheating, who has more points will win.


    Although I don''t understand how a good dice can be turned into two halves in the process of shaking, this is not what he Guan wants to manage.


    "This game doesn''t count. The quality of the dice is too bad. It''s divided into two parts. This game can''t count."


    Prince ESCA came back and said quickly.


    "Duke ESCA, if you really can''t afford to lose, I can help you pay Mr. Ye the billion dollars. There''s no need to say such words. It''s going to damage your Duke''s reputation."


    Said count Millie, looking coldly at Duke ESCA.


    Count Millie really didn''t expect that in this case, Mr. Ye could shake the incredible 37 points when the limit size was only 36 points.


    It''s really shocking.


    Millie feels more and more mysterious about Mr. Ye.


    "I''ll lose this game. I''ll take the next one first."


    Before Prince ESCA could speak, Alexandra had given up.


    Now Alexandra is afraid to gamble with Ye Guangrong on "big" instead of "small".


    And this time Alexandra also offered to shake first, which shows that he is very taboo to Ye Guangrong."Why should you go first?"


    Said Catherine immediately, discontentedly.


    Now Catherine''s gambling skills on Ye Rongrong are no longer as insecure as before.


    Judging from the winning situation of this game, Mr. Ye''s gambling skill is better than that of Alexandra.


    It''s because her gambling skills are better than Alexandra''s, so Catherine doesn''t want to let Alexandra take the lead. She''s afraid that she will be in trouble if she is defeated by Alexandra.


    "Yes, why let you go first!"


    It''s rare for Liu Xi to stand on the same starting line with Catherine.


    "I..."


    Alexandra doesn''t know what to say.


    In fact, Alexandra is worried that if ye Guangrong is allowed to roll the dice first, he will lose.


    Now, Alexandra, who has some lack of self-confidence, has to roll the dice first to occupy the lowest point.


    After all, this is lower than the number of points and higher than the number of points. It''s not a concept at all.


    In Alexandra''s opinion, it is basically impossible for this Oriental man to shake 37 points, but it is even smaller than one point.


    "Well, let him shake it first, so that I won''t bully him."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong has no opinion about who should roll the dice first.


    "Mr. Ye..."


    "Mr. Ye..."


    Millie and Catherine look at Ye Rongrong uneasily at the same time and say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    "It''s OK. I''ll win."


    Ye Rongrong said confidently.


    Contrary to other people''s ideas, ye Guangrong thinks that he will die first if he gambles with himself.


    Ye Guangrong really wants Alexandra to roll the dice first.


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s self-confidence, Alexandra, who is sitting opposite Ye Rongrong, immediately feels uneasy.


    "Count Millie, do you still owe me 200 million dollars?"


    Ye Guangrong turned to count Millie and said.


    "Yes Yes


    Count Millie was a little confused. He didn''t understand why Mr. Ye mentioned this at this time.


    "You just lost me a billion dollars, right?"


    Ye Guangrong looks back at Alexandra and says.


    "Yes."


    Alexandra nodded.


    This billion dollars was won by Alexandra from the casino, which changed hands in an instant. Alexandra was very unhappy.


    "Hehe, I''ll win with 1.2 billion dollars."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    It was Alexandra''s bet just now, but it''s Ye Rongrong''s turn to bet this time.


    "Hum..."


    Alexandra snorted and ignored Ye Guangrong. She took six dice from the lotus officer and examined them carefully.


    Just put the dice into the dice cup.


    Now Alexandra is worried about whether the dice have been tampered with.


    After all, Alexandra does not dare to lose this game. If she wants to lose, it will be US $1.2 billion. For Alexandra, this is not a small number.


    It''s the first time Alexandra has played such a big bet.


    Of course, these are not the most critical.


    Most importantly, Alexandra has no confidence in himself.


    "Hurry up, it''s getting late. I''m going to bed."


    Ye Rongrong looks at the clock hanging on the wall. It''s almost eleven o''clock.


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, Alexandra stopped dawdling, picked up the dice cup and began to shake it.


    A minute passed.


    Three minutes passed.


    Five minutes passed.


    ¡­¡­


    "I said, can you hurry up, just to shake out a 1? Is it that hard? "


    It''s almost ten minutes, and this Alexandra is still sweating out the dice.


    Although Ye Guangrong is a little impatient, Alexandra is still concentrating on rolling the dice and ignoring Ye Guangrong.


    For Alexandra, it''s not difficult to roll out six dice stacked together, but it''s still very difficult to roll out six points with one point up.


    Fortunately, in the ninth minute, Alexandra shook out the number he wanted.


    "Pretty good."


    Ye Guangrong looks at Alexandra and says.


    Although the dice cup was not opened, ye Rongrong basically knew this number.


    "A little."


    Alexandra ignored Ye Guangrong, but opened the dice cup on the table and said.


    The dice on the table stand neatly in a column shape, the top point is 1, and the points on each side of the four sides are the same.


    In fact, it''s not difficult for Alexandra to shake out a point. The most difficult thing is to make the points on the four sides the same.


    It''s too demanding for technique and listening.


    That''s why Alexandra shakes so long to get this point.


    In fact, according to the number of points, as long as the number of the top die is one point, it doesn''t matter if the number of points on the bottom four sides is consistent or not.


    However, Alexandra, who has lost one game, shakes this number for such a long time in order to make his game beautiful.


    Alexandra felt that no matter how fierce the Oriental opposite him was, he couldn''t shake out a smaller number than himself.


    "Will Mr. Ye win?"


    Seeing Alexandra shake such a beautiful "little bit", Katherine whispered to Marlene beside her uneasily.


    "I don''t know about that, but Mr. Ye''s magic seems to be in his hands. I think he will definitely win."


    Said count Millie, somewhat diffidently.


    Now in this situation, count Millie can only hope Ye Rongrong can win.


    "How do you say Mr. Ye wins?"


    Asked Catherine.


    After all, it''s a small bet now, not a big one. If you make a little more, you will lose. Catherine really knows what points Ye Rongrong can shake to win the game.


    "I don''t know."


    Said count Millie, shaking his head.


    Count Millie couldn''t figure out how ye Rongrong could win the game, but ye Rongrong''s expression made everyone think that he would win."It''s my turn. Do you want to check the dice again?"


    Ye Guangrong puts the dice into the dice cup, hands it to Alexandra and says.


    Alexandra didn''t say anything. She took the dice cup and checked the dice inside. Alexandra was really afraid that there was something wrong with the dice.


    "No problem."


    Alexandra checked it again and again, handed the dice cup to Ye Rongrong and said.


    "No problem. I''m going to shake it."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "If you want to shake it quickly, don''t be so fussy."


    This time it''s Alexandra''s turn to dislike Ye Guangrong.


    "Ha ha, it''s really ten years of Hedong and ten years of Hexi."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    It seems that I am too wordy. Hurry up.


    Ye Guangrong shakes the dice cup for a minute and puts it on the table.


    "This It''s impossible. "


    Before the dice cup was opened, Alexandra jumped up from her seat and looked at Ye Rongrong in shock, shouting.


    That look, as if to see the most incredible thing in the world.


    "What''s the matter?"


    It''s not stupid to see Alexandra''s big reaction, knowing that ye Rongrong must shake out a value that Alexandra can''t accept.


    But isn''t the minimum number of dice a little?


    Can ye Guangrong shake out the zero.


    Suddenly, the people in the box were staring at the dice cup on the table. They wanted to know what the value of the dice cup was, which made Alexandra react so much.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t let everyone wait long. He opened the dice cup directly and saw that the dice were also standing neatly on the table.


    "No, it''s impossible."


    "Lord! Am I blinded


    "It''s amazing, isn''t it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was stupidly looking at the dice set up, just like what Alexandra had just shaken, just this point.


    There are no points at all.


    All dice have no points, as if the points had been forcibly erased.


    That is to say, there are no points in dice now.


    A little and no points.


    Anyone with a normal brain knows the big one.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, I won. You owe me 1.2 billion US dollars. I shouldn''t say that I won you 2.2 billion US dollars."


    Ye Guangrong said to Alexandra with a smile.


    "I lost."


    Said Alexandra, somewhat depressed.


    "Do you want to play any more?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Alexandra and says.


    Alexandra looks at Ye Rongrong and doesn''t speak. Alexandra now regards Ye Rongrong as a non-human being.


    Alexandra has no confidence to win a non-human existence.


    "Since I don''t play, I''ll go back."


    See this Alexandra dare not gnaw sound, ye Rongrong know that the foreigner was himself to suppress, dare not bet with himself.


    "Count Millie, I''ll go back first, and I''ll trouble you with the bookmaking."


    Ye Rongrong stood up and said to count Millie, who had not recovered.


    "Well, ah, there''s no problem with that."


    Count Millie responded and said quickly.


    Now count Millie really didn''t expect that ye Rongrong could shake out such a number. It''s a miracle!


    It''s definitely a miracle in gambling.


    Millie was so excited that this miracle happened on her own boat.


    "Come on, let''s go back."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Xi, who was still staring at the dice without numbers.


    "Oh."


    Liu Xi answered the voice and followed Ye Guangrong to go outside.


    "Mr. Alexandra, do you want to gamble?"


    Asked count Millie, staring at Alexandra.


    Alexandra shook her head and said nothing.


    Now Alexandra''s mind is full of how ye Rongrong did that.


    "Duke ESCA, do you want to play any more?"


    Asked count Millie, looking at Prince ESCA.


    "Play, play with your sister!"


    At this time, Duke ESCA, regardless of his image, broke into a curse and took people out of the box.


    With this master as backing for Millie and Catherine, what else can we play? It''s too much money.


    "Well, since it''s no longer playing, Mr. Alexandra, it''s time for us to talk about the bet you lost."


    Catherine said, looking at Alexandra in the box with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother in law, how did you do that?"


    Back in the room, Liu Xi could no longer resist her curiosity and asked around Ye Guangrong."That one?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at the excited willow.


    "It''s you who divide the dice in half and erase the points in the dice. Brother in law, tell me how to do it."


    Liu Xi looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    Just now, Liu Xi couldn''t understand how her brother-in-law did it.


    "You forget, your brother-in-law can do magic!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    The real reason is that ye Rongrong does it with his mental power, but ye Rongrong won''t say it, so it''s about magic.


    After all, the magic is mysterious.


    "Yes, brother-in-law, you can do magic!"


    Now Liu Xi remembered that her mysterious brother-in-law could do magic.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Go to bed and get ready to go home tomorrow."


    Looking at the time, ye Rongrong said to Liu Xi that it was eleven o''clock in the evening.


    "Well."


    Although Liu Xi Xi was still very excited and couldn''t sleep, she still listened to her brother-in-law and went to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    "Mr. Ye, this is a Swiss bank card with 2.5 billion US dollars in it. The password is on this note."


    After breakfast, count Millie took out a bank card and a note and handed it to Ye Rongrong.


    "Two and a half billion?"


    Ye Guangrong has some doubts.


    It seems that the money has gone out. Ye Guangrong calculated that it should be 2.4 billion US dollars!


    It''s two and a half billion dollars.


    One hundred million dollars more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    "The extra 100 million is Mr. Ye''s hard work."


    Said count Millie.


    After all, if ye Rongrong didn''t do it this time, both Millie and Catherine might be bankrupt.


    "I don''t need it. I''m just offering help with friendship. I don''t need any reward."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong has made 2.4 billion US dollars all at once. He is very satisfied in his heart. He has never thought about what he wants to pay.


    In less than an hour, he didn''t spend much effort, but he gave 100 million US dollars of hard work, which shocked Ye Rongrong.


    You know, ye Rongrong''s family income is pretty good now, but he doesn''t have hundreds of millions of Chinese dollars, let alone 100 million dollars.


    This time, just sitting on a cruise ship for a while, you will become a billionaire, which makes Ye Guangrong feel that it is really like singing opera, so unreal.


    "Mr. Ye, just take these as the money you sold me."


    Said Catherine.


    Although $100 million is not a small fraction, it is still easy for Catherine and Millie''s two noble families to take out the money.


    But for this mysterious Mr. Ye, his loss would not be hundreds of millions of dollars. If not, he and Millie''s family would be bankrupt.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, the money has been put into this Ruishi bank card. If you transfer it out, it will be very troublesome. If you don''t have much money, you can take it."


    Said count Millie.


    For example, Millie and Catherine are powerful women, otherwise they would not be the helmsman and count of the family.


    In their opinion, it''s worth hundreds of millions of dollars to cheer up with this mysterious Mr. Ye.


    "All right."


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t refuse any more. Since some foreigners insist on giving them money, ye Guangrong is not ready to be too hypocritical.


    "Mr. Ye, last night I asked the captain to open the cruise ship to the territorial waters of China. It is expected that this afternoon it will be close to the territorial waters of China."


    Said count Millie.


    After the business of the casino was settled last night, count Millie went to the cockpit and told the captain about it.


    After all, Millie knows that Mr. Ye is anxious to go back.


    For Mr. Ye, who has been kind to her, Millie must have done it immediately.


    "Thank you very much, count."


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    This afternoon, he will be able to return home. Ye Rongrong is in a good mood.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, this makes Ye Rongrong happier than he gets 2.5 billion US dollars.


    "Mr. Ye, today we are going to separate. I don''t know when we can meet again. Can you leave us a contact information?"


    Said count Millie.


    After all, I know a lot about Mr. Ye.


    Count Millie didn''t know much about it. He knew his surname was Ye. He was a Chinese. He knew nothing about the rest.


    "Yes, we don''t know your name yet."


    Said Catherine.


    We don''t know much about this mysterious Mr. Ye. If we don''t give her a contact information, Catherine is worried that it will be more difficult to find this Mr. Ye after parting.


    "Ha ha, let me introduce myself..."


    Ye Rongrong introduced himself in detail this time, and also gave Catherine and Millie their contact information.


    We''ve exchanged our contact information.


    ¡­¡­


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, the cruise ship arrived near the territorial waters of China.


    "Mr. Ye, we can only send you here."


    Count Millie said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, thank you these days."


    As soon as he saw that he was about to return home, ye Rongrong was in a very good mood.


    "Mr. Ye, if you go to Eagle country, please let us know. We will definitely pick you up."


    Said count Millie.


    "Well, you''re welcome to my house, too."


    Ye Rongrong asked. Ye Rongrong doesn''t know many foreigners. With Millie and Catherine, ye Rongrong knows only three foreigners.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong still attaches great importance to the relationship with them. This is his international friend.


    At least, if you go to the eagle kingdom in the future, there will be a place to stay.


    "Mr. Ye, when can we meet again?"


    All of a sudden, Katherine is very reluctant to part, do not know why, for this mysterious oriental man, Katherine has inexplicable favor.


    In particular, he is mysterious, which makes him want to explore.


    "At the end of the song, people may not be scattered. If you have feelings, you will meet again."


    With these words, ye Rongrong embarked on his motorboat.


    The big cruise ship can only reach the sea boundary, and the rest needs Ye Guangrong to drive his own motorboat back."Brother in law, are you reluctant to give up these two foreign girls?"


    Liu Xi sees Ye Rongrong get off the motorboat and says to Ye Rongrong with a small mouth.


    How long have you been waiting on this motorboat? He''s not finished with those two foreign girls. Now he''s coming down.


    Liu Xi Xi worried whether her brother-in-law had an idea about the two noble foreign girls.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law was jealous.


    "Sit down, I can drive the motorboat."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong has "advanced driving skills". He can drive a motorboat smoothly without learning.


    Soon the motorboat moved quickly towards the coastline.


    "Ah Brother in law, you are driving too fast. "


    Sitting on the motorboat, Liu called out.


    Liu Xixi didn''t expect that her brother-in-law would drive the motorboat so fast. Liu Xixi''s heart was bouncing for fear of being thrown out by the motorboat.


    "Ha ha, hurry up to get ashore earlier."


    Ye Guangrong cried out.


    At such a fast speed, if you don''t shout, you can''t hear Liu Xi sitting beside you.


    "Well."


    Liu Xi answers.


    Liu Xi also wants to go home early.


    After so many days of floating on the sea, Liu Xi was especially homesick and missed her relatives.


    ¡­¡­


    When it was almost dark, ye Rongrong was on the motorboat and saw the scene on the shore.


    Ye Rongrong knows that he has returned home.


    "Ah Motherland, I''m back. "


    Ye Rongrong exclaimed excitedly.


    Finally back to this familiar country, ye Rongrong is very happy. Soon he can go home to see his wife.


    Although Ye Rongrong has seen the coastline, it will take him half an hour to reach the shore even if he drives the motorboat as fast as possible.


    Find a place, ye Guangrong carries Liu Xi ashore from the motorboat.


    "Brother in law, what about the motorboat."


    Liu Xi looked at the motorboat parked on the side and asked.


    "No more."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now ye Rongrong is in a hurry to go home. He doesn''t care about this small motorboat.


    "Oh, brother-in-law, where are we now?"


    Liu Xi looked at the familiar and strange environment around and said.


    What is familiar is that the people here are all yellow, and what they say is their familiar language. What is strange is the environment.


    "Let me see."


    Ye Rongrong took out his mobile phone and looked at it.


    "It''s Dalian city."


    Ye Rongrong said after reading the information on his mobile phone.


    Now back home, the mobile phone also has a signal. You can know where you are now through the positioning system of the mobile phone.


    "I went to Dalian city."


    Liu Xi said in surprise.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. Let''s find a place to eat first."


    Ye Guangrong is hungry, so he wants to find a place to eat and fill his stomach first.


    "Well."


    In this strange place, Liu Xi, of course, listened to her brother-in-law.


    "Xi Xi, are you going back to the capital or to your brother-in-law''s house?"


    At dinner, ye Rongrong asked.


    Now ye Rongrong is going to buy a ticket with his mobile phone and is ready to go home.


    After wandering outside for so long, ye Rongrong is really homesick.


    "Go back to your brother-in-law first."


    Liu Xi said without thinking.


    Liu Xi doesn''t want to be separated from her brother-in-law so soon.


    "OK, give me your ID card, and I''ll buy the train ticket to go back in the evening."


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Xi.


    Ye Rongrong is in a hurry to go back now, so after dinner, he is ready to go back by car.


    Although he had already told Liu Qingqing that he was safe when he went ashore just now, ye Guangrong was still worried about Liu Qingqing, so he was ready to go back by train overnight.


    With Liu Xi Xi''s ID card, ye Rongrong ordered train tickets online with his mobile phone.


    The feeling of returning home is good. At least the mobile phone has a signal, which makes Ye Rongrong feel much better. It took a few minutes for ye Rongrong to buy two train tickets back to coco.


    ¡­¡­


    At Dalian South Railway Station, ye Guangrong and Liu Xixi are waiting in line for the train to enter the platform.


    Now it''s only 20 minutes before the train starts. We have to wait on the platform about 10 minutes in advance. Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing also queue up early to check their tickets.


    After all, this is a big city. Even at night, there are so many people waiting in line for the bus.


    At this time, ye Rongrong suddenly felt that someone was pushing his back, and he also felt that two soft things were twisting on his back."Is that the case?"


    Ye Guangrong was stunned.


    It is said that the salty pig hand is a man, but how did he meet a woman today.


    This completely subverts Ye Rongrong''s world view.


    Moreover, this female salty pig hand is even more powerful. It''s too shameful to use her to tease herself.


    It seems that their charm is too big, so that some women are difficult to control themselves.


    Although this kind of feeling is very comfortable, ye Guangrong still frowns tightly. He is a serious man. This feeling of being taken advantage of makes Ye Guangrong very uncomfortable.


    Ye Guangrong looks back a little unhappy.


    I was stunned.


    Behind him, the girl who constantly dallies with herself is actually a 17-year-old or 8-year-old girl with a big braid on her head, black and bright, and a pair of big black eyes embedded under her thick eyebrows. She looks very beautiful.


    To Ye Rongrong''s feeling, the girl behind him is a female high school student studying.


    Are all the girls so bold now?


    Ye Guangrong has some doubts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Looking at the strong uncle in front of her, Duan Tingting wants to cry.


    I''m going to take the train home from my aunt''s house today.


    Did not expect to meet the salty pig hand, the man behind him, constantly on their hands and feet, which makes the timid Duan Tingting dare not gnaw sound.


    But when he saw that he didn''t react too much, he went more and more too far.


    In desperation, Duan Tingting can only find a way to avoid the salty pig hands behind, but in such a large range, to avoid the salty pig hands behind, she can only move forward by herself.


    In this way, I press my fullness on the back of the strong man in front of me.


    In fact, Duan Tingting blushed and embarrassed because of the hot breath from her partner. This is Duan Tingting''s first close contact with a man.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at the girl. It doesn''t look like someone who wants to take advantage of her.


    And her look is very uneasy, which makes Ye Rongrong doubt whether something happened to this girl.


    "Someone is touching me in the back!"


    Duan Tingting red face, shyly looking at Ye Rongrong said.


    Duan Tingting hopes the big uncle in front of her can help her.


    "Come in front of me."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the little girl and said.


    Now the weather is hot, many girls like to wear cool clothes, it''s easy for some men with bad intentions to stare at.


    Especially those girls who look very pure and give people the feeling of being weak are most likely to be attacked by salty pigs.


    "Thank you."


    Duan Tingting hurried to the front of Ye Rongrong and said thanks to Ye Rongrong.


    Seeing that the beautiful girl student harassed by himself ran to the front and saw the fat in his mouth, he was willing to give up. The middle-aged man also wanted to jump in front of Ye Guangrong.


    "Ah It hurts


    The middle-aged man who was pinched by Ye Guangrong''s arm wailed bitterly.


    The middle-aged man really didn''t expect that ye Rongrong was so strong. His arm was pinched to death, and his arm was almost pinched off.


    "Get out of here and I''ll take you to the police station."


    Ye Guangrong stares at this wretched middle-aged man and says.


    There are more and more such salty pig hands these days. If they are not anxious to go back, they must send the middle-aged man to the police station.


    This is also the reason why many "salty pig hands" like to attack young girls on platforms, buses and subways.


    Because everyone is in a hurry and is being taken advantage of, many people feel that it is troublesome to report to the police and delay their time of driving and going to work, so they choose to admit their bad luck and not report to the police.


    After all, when the police report to the police, they have to make notes and so on. In the end, they can''t catch the bus or they are late for work.


    Just like Ye Rongrong now, if you really want to call the police, when the police come and take notes, the train will leave long ago.


    "Let go! Big Brother, I can''t stand it. It''s almost broken. Forgive me this time. I don''t dare any more! "


    The tears of the middle-aged man''s pain came down. The tall man''s strength was too strong. Now the middle-aged man feels no pain except for the pain.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Rongrong scolded a voice, let go of this wretched middle-aged man.


    After that wretched middle-aged man''s arm was released, he didn''t care about the pain. He left the queue quickly. He was really afraid of Ye Rongrong.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    See that wretched middle-aged man was scared away by Ye Guangrong, Duan Tingting said quickly.


    There are still many good people in this society. Today, it''s good to meet this uncle, otherwise Duan Tingting worried that she would be harassed by that wretched man all the way.


    "You''re welcome. Don''t wear such a short skirt when you go out alone in the future."


    Ye Rongrong said to Duan Tingting.


    After all, many men have an impulse to touch their legs when they are out of the door and wear this kind of clothes.


    "Well."


    Duan Tingting nodded.


    Without this kind of thing, Duan Tingting didn''t care much about how beautiful and how to wear. But after this, Duan Tingting went out alone and didn''t dare to wear it.


    "Brother in law, is it too cheap for that salty pig hand? Send him to the police station and lock him up for a few days to see if he dares to do it later."


    Liu Xi said to Ye Guangrong.


    Liu Xi Xi thinks that her brother-in-law is too kind. Don''t be polite to such a man. It''s better to abolish him and make him a eunuch.


    I have to say that this woman is ruthless, but much more powerful than men.


    "The ticket will be checked soon. Where is the time?"Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    This kind of thing, even if the police come, that is to say, they will be fined and detained for a few days, then they will be released. The effect is not very good.


    Ye Rongrong is anxious to go home. How can he delay his way home for this matter.


    "So it is."


    Liu Xi Xi thinks that she really has no time to spend with that wretched middle-aged man.


    "Well, it''s time to check in. Let''s keep up."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Just when ye Guangrong talks to Liu Xixi, the platform begins to check in.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking into the train carriage, ye Rongrong was surprised that Duan Tingting was in the same carriage as herself.


    "Sister, can I change my position with you?"


    Duan Tingting wants to sit with Ye Guangrong when she sees them in the same carriage.


    Just now, ye Guangrong broke through for Duan Tingting, which made Duan Tingting know that this man, who is very big and looks not angry but powerful, is a good man.


    A person out of the door, Duan Tingting heart also some uneasy, feel that sitting in Ye Rongrong near the fierce man, have a sense of security.


    "Good."


    The middle-aged woman sitting opposite to Ye Rongrong''s seat was very nice and agreed to change her seat with Duan Tingting.


    "Thank you."


    Seeing that this middle-aged woman is willing to change her position, Duan Tingting happily thanks.


    "I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Duan Tingting. I''m from Sucheng. I just graduated from high school this year."


    After Duan Tingting sat down, she introduced herself.


    "Hello, my name is Liu Xi Xi, and this is my brother-in-law Ye Guangrong."


    Liu Xi also introduced.


    "Hello, where are you from..."


    Duan Tingting soon joined the circle of Ye Guangrong and Liu Xixi, and everyone began to chat.


    It takes more than 21 hours for the train to get to Wenzhou. Ye Guangrong and Liu Xixi have to spend all day on the train today.


    "Brother in law, I want to sleep."


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, Liu Xi could not stand it and wanted to sleep.


    "Go to sleep."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    The people who take this train are those who have a long distance. The short distance people basically take the bullet train. Who can do this train? The speed is not fast.


    It''s almost midnight now, and the people in the carriage are basically sleeping with their eyes closed.


    This person will be very sleepy in the middle of the night. It''s hard for anyone to stay up all night on the train.


    After all, it''s boring in the train.


    Ye Rongrong can still read novels with his mobile phone at the beginning, but looking at it, this end is also little by little, like falling asleep.


    Ye Rongrong simply put his mobile phone in his pocket and went to sleep with his eyes closed.


    ¡­¡­


    In a daze, ye Rongrong feels that someone moves his pocket. Although the other person''s action is very light, he still feels it for ye Rongrong.


    Ye Guangrong, who had a much stronger reaction than most people, opened his eyes immediately and saw a man in his twenties, dressed in ordinary clothes, beside him.


    One of his hands has now reached into Ye Rongrong''s pocket and wants to touch Ye Rongrong''s mobile phone.


    "What are you doing? Thief? "


    Ye Rongrong grabs the young man''s hand in his pocket and looks at the young man and says.


    "Ah It hurts. Take it easy... "


    The young man was suddenly seized by Ye Guangrong, startled, and then began to upload the pain of bone crushing.


    "Brother in law, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the sound, Liu Xi and Duan Tingting were also woken up.


    Not only Liu Xi and Duan Tingting were woken up, but many people in the carriage were also woken up. They couldn''t help looking at Ye Rongrong.


    "This boy is a thief. I caught him trying to steal from me."


    See everyone look at themselves, ye Rongrong said.


    "Thief?"


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, the people in the carriage were startled. In the middle of the night, everyone was asleep. If there was a thief in the carriage, what would be the guarantee for the safety of the property.


    Many people began to check their valuables.


    "My cell phone is gone!"


    "Why was my pants cut, ah My wallet is missing. "


    "I My wallet''s gone, too. "


    "My gold necklace is gone, too."


    "My money, my money is gone."


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know about this inspection. This inspection scared the people in this carriage, and many people''s things disappeared.


    These people are basically the same as ye Rongrong, who are sitting on the outermost side of the seat.


    It turned out that the thief belonged to the same carriage. At 2 a.m., when he saw that all the people in the carriage were sleeping, he began to steal in the carriage.The thief''s technique is very sophisticated and the speed is very fast. In less than ten minutes, he stole the things of the people whose seats are close to the aisle.


    As for the people on the inside, it''s troublesome to steal, and it''s easy to wake the people sitting outside.


    So the thief is smart. He only steals things from two rows of people sitting on this side of the aisle, which is fast and safe.


    Originally, the thief thought that the next station would arrive soon. After this circle, he ran to other cars.


    In a few minutes, the train will stop at the next station and get off at once. After that, there will be a huge crowd and you can''t find yourself at all.


    As for the monitoring on the train!


    It''s just a decoration. Generally, after being stolen, people will run away long ago and check the monitoring.


    Moreover, even if the appearance of the thief is monitored and caught, the thief is not afraid. The thief is not a murderer and will not be wanted in the whole country.


    As long as they are not caught at the scene, basically the police will not seriously catch the thief who has already run away.


    ID card?


    That''s a joke. For some money, you can make several ID cards, all on the system. It''s no different from a real ID card, but the information inside is all fake.


    Generally, every time you steal, you can throw an ID card.


    It''s just that this time he was unlucky. He was discovered by Ye Guangrong, and he was pinched by Ye Guangrong. He couldn''t move because of the pain.


    ~~~~


    recommend the new book "the peak of school flower crazy less" of my friend "bihuo"


    Lin can, a senior high school student, got the magic gourd seed brought by the sixth child of gourd baby, which opened the story of gourd planting system.


    When the system started, the world was changed. There were no novels, songs, movies and variety shows, no hot pot and Tai Chi, no spicy tofu, and no one dared to eat crabs


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    "It must be in the thief''s bag."


    Those who have been stolen have noticed a bag in the thief''s hand. Although they can''t see what''s inside, they feel that what they have been stolen is inside.


    Many stolen passengers came and snatched the bag from the thief.


    "My cell phone."


    "This wallet is mine."


    "My gold necklace Here it is. "


    "My cell phone I found it at last


    ¡­¡­


    Soon the stolen passengers found their own things in the bag.


    "How dare you steal from Laozi."


    A middle-aged man who took back his wallet was grumpy. He punched the thief who was controlled by Ye Guangrong.


    "Yes, kill the thief."


    "Kill him."


    All of a sudden, the passengers'' mood was ignited, and they all punched and kicked the thief.


    Now people really hate petty theft.


    "Brother in law, will you kill someone?"


    Liu Xi looked at so many people beating and kicking the thief and asked anxiously.


    "No, but the possibility of being disabled is still great."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    For the thief, ye Guangrong has no good feeling at all. Looking at the thief being beaten by the group, ye Guangrong just looks at it.


    Ye Guangrong thinks that if he goes in the past, he will not only not fight, but also give the thief some feet.


    Grass mud horse''s, unexpectedly stole to my head.


    As in many TV dramas, the police came out when the music was almost over and the people were scattered.


    After a general understanding of the situation, the police took away the thief who was beaten half dead.


    "Thank you, or it will be run away by the thief."


    "Yes, but for you, sir, my wallet would have been stolen by a thief."


    "Good boy, thank you, madam!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the thief was taken away by the police, the passengers who were stolen expressed their thanks to Ye Guangrong one after another.


    "Why are there thieves on this train?" Liu Xi asked suspiciously.


    After all, she grew up in a top family in Beijing. She seldom saw many bad phenomena in reality.


    "The thieves on the train are not less than those outside. They steal things on this train. When they get to the next station, they get off. You find that you have been stolen. It''s too late."


    "And being stolen on the train is generally in the charge of the railway police. When the thieves get out of the train, basically no one cares about the stolen things. At most, I will make a record for you."


    "So a lot of thieves like to steal on the motor cars and trains."


    Ye Guangrong explained to Liu Xi.


    "Fortunately, uncle, you caught the thief, otherwise many people in the whole carriage would be unlucky." Duan Tingting said.


    "Ha ha, no sleep, no sleep."


    Ye Guangrong just went to sleep for a while, and then he was awakened. Now it''s still very difficult. He continued to sleep with his eyes closed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, Xi Xi, I''m at the station. We''ll contact you on wechat later."


    Around nine in the morning, the train arrived in Suzhou, and Duan Tingting arrived.


    "OK, we''ll get in touch more later."


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said.


    Contact?


    That''s basically impossible. Ye Guangrong can''t take the initiative to contact this little girl.


    After all, it''s someone with a wife.


    Now ye Guangrong has some admiration for himself, but not any man can be as calm as himself.


    Ye Guangrong thinks that next time, let his wife give him a certificate of "peerless good man".


    "Here we are. Goodbye, uncle."


    The train has stopped completely. Duan Tingting knows that if she doesn''t leave, the train will leave later.


    After saying goodbye to Ye Rongrong, Duan Tingting takes her luggage and goes outside the carriage.


    "Brother in law, how boring."


    After Duan Tingting left, no one chatted with Liu Xixi. Liu Xixi felt so bored.


    "Boring, you play with your cell phone."


    Ye Rongrong is reading the novel "the local lazy man of the system". These days, there is no signal on the sea, and he does not see the updated part. Now that there is the Internet, ye Rongrong will certainly finish the updated part.


    "Brother in law, would you like to chat with me for a while?"


    Looking at his brother-in-law''s head down, looking at the mobile phone, Liu Xi Xi is depressed.


    Now Liu Xi finally realized that "the furthest distance in the world is not life and death, but when we are sitting at our fingertips while you are playing with your mobile phone."


    "Well, what do you want to talk about?"


    Ye Rongrong put his mobile phone in his pocket and said, looking at Liu Xi."Brother in law, can you teach me that gambling skill, that is, rolling dice?"


    Said Liu Xi. Liu Xi admires her brother-in-law so much that she shakes out the magic dice and wins 2.2 billion US dollars.


    Now, if you want to count your personal assets, your brother-in-law is definitely in the top 100 of the rich list in China.


    "No


    Ye Guangrong directly refused to say.


    "Why?"


    Liu Xi did not expect that her brother-in-law would refuse so thoroughly.


    "This is not what you should learn. Now you have to go to school well. Gambling is harmful to others and yourself. Don''t touch it."


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Xi seriously.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want his sister-in-law to be addicted to gambling.


    Ten bet nine lose, this gambling can destroy a family, for his relatives, ye glory does not want anyone to be addicted to this gambling.


    "Oh."


    See ye Guangrong say to himself so seriously.


    Liu Xi did not dare to talk about learning to ask for dice.


    It''s really scary to know the seriousness of my brother-in-law.


    "Brother in law, you have so much money now. How are you going to spend it? Do you want to start a company or buy a sports car?"


    Liu Xi changed the subject and said.


    "Why do you want those? It''s not very good to deposit all the money in the bank and eat the interest." Ye Rongrong said.


    This is Ye Rongrong''s previous idea, that is, he has won hundreds of millions of yuan in the lottery and saved it in the bank. Every month''s interest is enough for him to live a perfect life.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong now has 2.5 billion US dollars in hand. He thinks that he is not a company owner, a sports car buyer or a luxury home buyer.


    Instead, they put all their money in the bank and live on interest.


    It''s a nice idea.


    Even though ye Guangrong is rich now, his thoughts are still in the state of silk before.


    "Deposit bank? Don''t you invest it? "


    Liu Xi Xi looks at her brother-in-law speechlessly. She has so much money to invest in. If she is lucky, she can turn over a project several times.


    "If you don''t invest, it''s too tired and risky. It''s best to put it in the bank. You can''t spend all the interest in one year."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong is not interested in any investment or stock speculation. He feels too noisy and tired.


    It''s not for lazy people like themselves to play.


    "Brother in law, I don''t know how to talk about you. You don''t know how to manage money at all."


    Liu Xi looks at Ye Guangrong silently and says.


    If I had 2.5 billion US dollars, I would have invested in those profitable industries. Although there are risks, the profits are amazing.


    "Would you like a box lunch?"


    "Does anyone want a box lunch?"


    The steward walked down the aisle with a lunch box.


    "How can I buy this box of lunch?"


    Ye Guangrong was hungry. When he heard that someone had bought a box lunch, he asked quickly.


    "Now there are only thirty or forty. Do you want them?"


    The steward looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "What''s thirty and forty?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, now ye Rongrong is not bad for money. Of course, he wants to eat what he likes.


    "Thirty is double cooked meat, forty is beef." Said the stewardess.


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Guangrong asked Liu Xi.


    "I don''t want it."


    Liu Xi shook her head and said.


    Although Liu Xi has never eaten the food on the train, many people say that the quality of the food on the train is very poor and the taste is not good, so Liu Xi doesn''t want it.


    "Give me a beef one."


    Ye Rongrong said. Looking at Ye Guangrong, he is a man. When he goes out, he should be better to himself. Of course, he should also eat better.


    Anyway, I''m not short of these few yuan now.


    "Here you are."


    After ye Rongrong gave the money, the stewardess handed Ye Rongrong a box lunch.


    "Brother in law, is this lunch box delicious?"


    Seeing that her brother-in-law was eating the boxed lunch on the train with relish, Liu Xi asked doubtfully.


    The way my brother-in-law eats, it seems that the box lunch is not very bad.


    "It''s OK. It''s a common dish, but the taste of rice is really good."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The food on this train gives Ye Rongrong the feeling that it''s all right. If you sell it for 10 yuan or 20 yuan, it''s a good deal.


    But it''s a little expensive for 40 yuan.


    But think about it. There are no competitors on this train. This price is normal because it is a monopoly.


    Just like the previous mobile phone charges, they are extremely expensive, but they are monopolized. If you want to use them, you have to accept the price. You have no other choice."Or I''ll order one for you."


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Xi. Ye Rongrong saw that the boxed lunch on the train was more expensive than the food in the fast food restaurants on the street.


    "Well."


    Smelling the smell of the food, coupled with his brother-in-law''s gobbling, Liu Xi''s mouth water is about to flow down.


    "I''ll get two more."


    Ye Rongrong said, and went to the train service desk to ask for two beef boxed meals. It''s really that the amount of this boxed meal is too small. Ye Rongrong ate a boxed meal, but he was not half full.


    ¡­¡­


    It was four o''clock in the afternoon when the train arrived at Wen Zhou station. Ye Rongrong and Liu Xi walked out of the station.


    "Brother glory."


    See ye Rongrong out of the railway station, small four son excited to shout.


    These days, brother glory suddenly disappeared, which made us not even have a backbone. We were not even in the mood to work, and the whole yard was lifeless.


    I''m afraid there''s something wrong with brother glory.


    Fortunately, I received a call from brother glory in a few days, but I was trapped in the sea and would be back a few days later.


    At noon today, Xiao Si''er received a call from ye Rongrong, asking him to drive to Wen Zhou railway station to meet him.


    When I heard that brother glory was coming back, Xiao Si''er was very excited.


    Without lunch, I drove the Audi Q7 to coco and waited.


    I''ve been waiting for more than three hours. I finally met brother glory.


    ~~~


    the number of group 1 of the system is full, group 2 of the system is 6 ~ 6 ~ 8 ~ 3 ~ 2 ~ 1 ~ 1, and group 3 of the system is 5 ~ 3 ~ 7 ~ 7 ~ 0 ~ 9 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0. Welcome to join us.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    "Big man, why are you crying?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Xiao Si''er with depression.


    Didn''t you see anyone for a few days?


    A big man even shed tears, like a woman.


    "I''m glad to see brother glory!"


    Xiao Si''er quickly wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes. The big man''s tears were the same as the little daughter-in-law''s, but he had no face.


    "Well, I''m fine. Let''s get on the bus and go back."


    Ye Guangrong is eager to go home to see his wife!


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband..."


    Watching Ye Rongrong get out of the car, Liu Qingqing rushes on excitedly.


    These days, without contacting Ye Rongrong, Liu Qingqing doesn''t know how worried she is.


    You should know that ye Guangrong is not only the backbone of himself, but also the backbone of the family.


    If he had a problem, his family would be ruined.


    "Well, it''s OK. Trust your man."


    Ye Guangrong patted Liu Qingqing on the back and said.


    "Well!"


    Seeing his man back, all Liu Qingqing''s uneasiness is gone.


    My backbone is back.


    "Glory, thank you!"


    After holding Liu Xi and crying for a while, Ouyang Lizhu let go of her little daughter and came to Ye Guangrong to thank her.


    The plane accident basically killed all the passengers on the whole plane.


    Only his little daughter''s whereabouts, life and death, let the Liu family see the hope.


    Ask the search boat nearby to continue the search.


    Even ships in nearby waters joined the search.


    There was no news of Liu Xi for several days in a row. Liu Qingqing even called and said that ye Guangrong went to find Liu Xi, but he couldn''t get in touch.


    However, all the active forces were used, and no news of Ye Guangrong and Liu Xixi was found.


    Liu Qingqing, the eldest daughter who was worried about the rapid production, and Ouyang Lizhu rushed to Taoyuan village from the capital.


    The little girl''s whereabouts are unknown, and she is still alive and dead. Don''t let her eldest daughter have an accident.


    However, fortunately, not two days later, I received a call from ye Rongrong and reported peace.


    They are all safe, but they can''t come back at sea for the time being.


    This just let the family uneasy heart a little relaxed.


    As long as people live, it''s more important than anything.


    As for his mysterious son-in-law, how did he find Liu Xi in the vast sea.


    And the people on the whole plane were killed. How could Liuxi be ok.


    Ouyang Lizhu doesn''t care about all these doubts now. The happiest thing is that her eldest son-in-law has brought Liu Xixi home peacefully.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? How can a family talk about two families?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Mom, it depends on my brother-in-law this time. Otherwise, I''ll..."


    "Cough It''s hot outside. Let''s go inside


    Ye Rongrong is really worried about Liu Xi''s excitement. He says everything and coughs quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, how did you find it?"


    Back in the room, Ouyang Lizhu looks at Ye Rongrong curiously and asks.


    "Luck, it''s all luck. I took a motor train to the city near the accident, bought a motorboat, and went out to look for it. As a result, I lost my way and ran to the high seas."


    "Just so coincidentally, I met Liu Xi Xi with the seat on the plane drifting on the sea, so..."


    Ye Guangrong told the story half true and half false.


    Although the story is full of flaws, no one cares.


    After all, it''s good for people to come back alive.


    As for the mysterious Ye Guangrong, everyone is used to it!


    I know he''s hiding something.


    We won''t ask, and we won''t say if we ask Ye Guangrong.


    Sometimes, it''s not necessarily a bad thing to be confused.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, everyone had a good rest. After all, these days, we didn''t see ye Rongrong and they came back, so we all had a good rest.


    Now ye Guangrong is back, and everyone''s uneasy heart is calm. They all want to have a rest earlier.


    "Husband, thank you!"


    Back in the bedroom, they are alone. Liu Qingqing gratefully says to Ye Guangrong.


    Others don''t know something, but Liu Qingqing knows that if it wasn''t for her husband''s amulet.


    His sister''s life is long gone, where it''s Ye Guangrong''s turn to save it!


    "Wife, do we still talk about this?"


    Ye Rongrong holds Liu Qingqing and says.


    It''s good to go home. It''s better to hold your wife.Now ye Rongrong understands why, in the eyes of ordinary people, the happiest thing is: "wife, children, hot Kang."


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing quietly leans in Ye Guangrong''s arms to answer.


    These days, I''m worried, but I didn''t sleep well. Now my husband is back, and leaning on his arms, Liu Qingqing feels very relieved.


    I fell asleep before I knew it.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home, ye Guangrong returned to his former lazy life.


    At about ten o''clock, ye Rongrong got up from the bed.


    Put on your clothes and wash, then stretch out in the yard.


    These days at sea, ye Rongrong doesn''t sleep so comfortably.


    Home in their own home bed, sleep more comfortable than outside.


    Especially in the morning, smelling the faint fragrance in the quilt, let Ye Rongrong spirit cool.


    It''s a pity that his wife doesn''t have the habit of sleeping in, otherwise it would be perfect to sleep in her arms.


    "Brother in law, you get up. I''ll bring you breakfast."


    Seeing ye Guangrong get up, Liu Xi happily goes to the kitchen to get food for ye Guangrong.


    Ye Guangrong is waiting on the stone table in the yard. This kind of breakfast has the feeling of being served, which makes Ye Guangrong feel a little floating.


    After breakfast, as before, ye Rongrong sat on the armchair and enjoyed the cool under the longan tree in the courtyard.


    "Uncle, the fruit of your longan tree is delicious."


    Wang Meng picked a few longan fruits from the longan tree and said after he gave one to Ye Guangrong.


    It turns out that the two longan trees of Ye Guangrong''s family are full of fruit now. Although they are not as exaggerated as last year, there are many.


    Girls like Wang Meng don''t have to climb trees. They can pick longan from the branches that hang down.


    "Yes, brother ye, I found that your food is delicious, watermelon is delicious, and longan is also delicious."


    Yang Hanyun said while eating longan.


    In addition to the dark days a few days ago when there was no news from brother ye, Yang Hanyun found that this summer vacation was the happiest one he had ever had.


    In brother Ye''s place, you can eat delicious food that may not be available in the five-star hotel every day, and the melon and fruit taste here is much better than that outside.


    And the scenery here is good, and there are a group of lovely animals to be amused every day.


    When bored, a group of people can get together to go boating and play cards.


    It''s a very comfortable life.


    It''s a pity that school will begin soon. Yang Hanyun is really reluctant to leave here.


    "It''s a hundred year old longan tree. It''s a hundred year old thing that blooms and bears fruit. Isn''t it delicious?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "My brother-in-law is better here. I don''t want to go back."


    Liu Xi said in a low mood.


    I''m going back tomorrow.


    "It''s OK. You can come back to play with your brother-in-law after the holiday."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    It''s better to start school soon. These girls are going to leave now. They don''t have to be so noisy. They won''t read novels quietly.


    Forget it. I haven''t seen wechat for a long time. Let''s have a look at wechat.


    Ye Rongrong uses his mobile phone to open wechat and immediately jumps out one message after another.


    At first glance, it was full of flood information.


    This year is really not a good year for China. All kinds of floods continue.


    In particular, I saw that many places, villages by villages, were inundated by floods, and even many people died.


    At the same time, ye Rongrong saw a lot of information on wechat calling for donations to people affected by the disaster.


    "Honey, what are you looking at?"


    Liu Qingqing goes to Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Look at the news, many places have been flooded this year, and many people''s houses have been destroyed."


    Ye Rongrong says to Liu Qingqing with his mobile phone.


    "I''ve heard, and it''s also reported in the TV news that many provinces have suffered disasters this year, and the number of people affected has reached hundreds of millions."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Since she became pregnant, Liu Qingqing has rarely used her mobile phone to watch news and wechat, basically watching TV and listening to people tell her news.


    Liu Qingqing is sad to see that the victims on TV want to cry without tears.


    A flood destroyed the family and washed away years of savings.


    "Brother in law, we don''t want to donate money to these people who are affected by the disaster." Liu Xi suggested.


    "How much money do you have, donation."


    Ye Guangrong said with a white look at Liu Xi.


    "I have no money, but brother-in-law, you have money!"


    Said Liu Xi. Liu Xi Xi remembers that her brother-in-law''s Ruishi bank card has 2.5 billion US dollars. She is a big money maker.


    "I You''re not saying, "I almost forgot."Ye Rongrong remembered that he still had a $2.5 billion Swiss bank card.


    This home, see his wife, see their familiar nest, ye glory this thing to forget.


    I''m also a billionaire now.


    "Husband, how much do we donate?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    Now her family has no worries about food and clothing. Seeing those poor homeless people, Liu Qingqing can''t help but feel compassion.


    "It depends. In the afternoon, I''ll go to the bank to get the money and think about how much I''ll donate."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Anyway, this $2.5 billion is the same as the wind.


    Spend some money and accumulate some merits for your unborn child.


    In Buddhism, there is a saying that doing good deeds can accumulate merits and virtues. You can accumulate merits and virtues for yourself or for your family.


    Ye Guangrong wants to accumulate some merits for his children, so that he can have merits attached to him from childhood, and grow up happily and safely in the future.


    Whether others believe it or not, ye Guangrong, who grew up in the countryside, believes it.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, ye Rongrong drove to the county government alone.


    Give Liu Yifei a call, ye Guangrong is waiting for Liu Yifei below.


    It must be very troublesome for such a large amount of property to be transferred from foreign countries to domestic banks. Ye Rongrong doesn''t know how to operate, so he wants to ask Liu Yifei for help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    "I haven''t called for many days. Why do you have time to ask me out today?"


    Liu Yifei goes to Ye Rongrong and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "A few days ago, some things, the phone can not call, this is not, as soon as I come back, I will find you."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well said, you must have come to me for something. If you have nothing to do, where would you think of me?" Liu Yifei said.


    Liu Yifei is very clear about the character of Ye Guangrong who has been in contact with each other for so long.


    If there''s nothing wrong, how can he call other women? His heart is his own wife. Where can he see others.


    "There''s really something I''d like to ask for your help." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Come on, I know there''s nothing. You won''t think of me."


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    This man is good at everything, but he is not good at all. He just doesn''t bother.


    "This is not a place to talk. I''ll take you to a good place."


    Ye Rongrong opens the door and says to Liu Yifei.


    "As long as you don''t buy me."


    Liu Yifei sat in the co driver''s seat of Ye Rongrong''s car with a smile.


    "I want to sell you, but who dares to buy it?"


    Ye Rongrong sat in the driver''s seat and joked.


    "What do you mean, you don''t like me, no one else?"


    Liu Yifei said with a gloomy face.


    "I''m kidding. You''re so beautiful. Which man doesn''t want you. It''s just that you''re the parent officer of our county. Who dares to buy you?"


    Ye Rongrong immediately explained.


    It seems that if the woman is at a certain age and has not been married, her psychology is very sensitive. Therefore, ye Rongrong thinks that she should pay attention to it.


    "There are men who don''t want me."


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "You say me?"


    Ye Guangrong pointed to himself and said.


    "Besides yourself, who else doesn''t want my beauty?" Liu Yifei said.


    "Well, I have a wife." Ye Rongrong said awkwardly.


    If you don''t have a wife, ye Guangrong will be very happy to marry such a beautiful woman.


    But now that I have a wife, I will have my own children.


    Ye Guangrong knows how to keep himself clean.


    Soon, ye Rongrong parked his car in an upscale coffee shop.


    "Ha ha, I can''t see that you are up to the top."


    Liu Qingqing said, looking at Ye Rongrong from the driver''s seat with a smile.


    You know, if you used to get along with Ye Rongrong, you didn''t go to such a high-grade coffee shop.


    "Well, you don''t know I''m rich now." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Come on, rich man, or I''ll eat you out."


    Liu Yifei takes Ye Guangrong''s arm and goes to the coffee shop with a smile. After finding an empty seat, they sit face to face.


    "What do you want, sir and miss?"


    Soon the waitress of the cafe will be here.


    "Give me blue mountain coffee and some snacks." Liu Yifei pointed to the menu and said.


    "All right."


    After recording the notes, the waitress asked Ye Guangrong, "what do you want, sir?"


    "Give me a bottle of mineral water and an egg noodle."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    The taste of coffee is not everyone''s favorite. Ye Rongrong belongs to the category of people who don''t like the taste of coffee very much.


    Ye Rongrong heard that the coffee was picked out of cat excrement and elephant excrement.


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong couldn''t drink the coffee.


    Ye Rongrong not only doesn''t like coffee, but also doesn''t like the taste of it, so he can''t see any coffee in his home.


    "All right."


    Although the waiter was a little surprised, the guest ordered mineral water, but he was stunned and immediately reacted.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Yifei is really curious about what ye Guangrong is looking for.


    "I recently made a windfall, and the amount is large. I just put it in a foreign bank. I want to transfer it back to Huaxia Bank."


    Ye Guangrong talked about his purpose.


    "Others transfer money abroad, so you can transfer it back home."


    Liu Yifei said in surprise.


    You know, many rich people in China now have personal accounts abroad, and they all think of ways to deposit their money in foreign banks. They feel that their property is very safe in foreign banks, and their personal deposit privacy will not be disclosed.


    When the money is almost transferred, they will sneak into a foreign country.People are still making money in China, earning money from the Chinese people, but the money eventually goes abroad.


    What Liu Yifei dislikes most is that many of the stars are no longer Chinese, and they play the role of national heroes fighting for the great interests of the nation all their lives.


    It''s poison.


    In many young people''s psychology, they adore a national hero in a TV play. As a result, they look back to find out the identity of this "national hero". They are not Chinese.


    It''s embarrassing.


    "I love my country!"


    Ye Rongrong said boldly.


    "That''s true, but you''re patriotic. It''s time to change your iPhone."


    Liu Yifei smiles at Ye Guangrong and says.


    "Oh, you remind me."


    Ye Rongrong immediately took out the Apple phone from his pocket and put it on the table. Soon he took out an oppo smartphone from his pocket.


    "You have two cell phones with you?"


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    "Yes, I''ll change my cell phone."


    With that, ye Rongrong began to fiddle with his mobile phone, mainly pouring information from Apple mobile phone to oppo mobile phone.


    Anyway, there are many mobile phones in the heaven and earth ring space of Ye Guangrong. You can change which one you want.


    "Ha ha, you really are."


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Guangrong in silence.


    This man is like a child sometimes.


    "By the way, can you ask your friend to come over and talk about my money remitted from abroad?"


    Ye Rongrong plays with his mobile phone and says to Liu Yifei.


    "How much do you want my friend, the president, to come? I can tell you that he is the president of Huaxia city bank. If he has no hundred million, he will not come."


    Liu Yifei said with a smile.


    "It must be more than 100 million, or more than 100 million. Do I want to see you?"


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    "No, you''re a billionaire now."


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    Think about the fact that ye Rongrong and I have known each other for less than half a year. I''m still in the same position, but ye Rongrong is already a billionaire with hundreds of millions of assets.


    "Just luck."


    Ye Rongrong said. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it''s all luck to win 2.5 billion US dollars on the gambling boat this time.


    "I''ll call my friend and see if she''s free today."


    With that, Liu Yifei called her friend, the president of Wenzhou Huaxia Bank.


    Soon the phone got through.


    However, they talked about the women''s home on the phone, and didn''t mention the deposit mentioned by Ye Rongrong.


    "My business."


    Ye Guangrong reminds Liu Yifei somewhat depressed.


    "Oh, oh, Zeng Quan, I have a friend who wants to transfer a sum of money abroad to China. Can you accept it?"


    Liu Yifei asked Zeng Quan.


    "It depends on the amount. If the amount is small, you can apply for an international card and remit money directly. If the amount is large, it will be more troublesome, but there is no problem in applying. Ask your friend how much money he has."


    Zeng Quan said with some indifference.


    As the governor of the city bank, the amount of money handled every day is more than 100 million Chinese dollars. Unless Liu Yifei''s friends deposit more than 100 million Chinese dollars into the city bank, less than that, Zeng Quan is too lazy to bother.


    "Let me ask..."


    Liu Yifei said, then turned to see ye Guangrong and asked, "how much money do you want to deposit?"


    "Not much. Two and a half billion dollars."


    Ye Rongrong said calmly. For ye Rongrong now, I really don''t care about the money, let alone 2.5 billion US dollars.


    It''s easy for ye Rongrong to want tens of billions of dollars.


    "Not much. Two and a half billion dollars."


    Liu Yifei didn''t care, so he passed it on according to Ye Guangrong''s words.


    "Cao, Liu Yifei, are you kidding me?"


    Zeng Quan was frightened by Liu Yifei''s figures, and his rude remarks came out.


    2.5 billion US dollars. That''s 16.6 billion Chinese dollars.


    This number is really scary.


    It''s not much. How much is more.


    "I Shit, two and a half billion dollars. "


    At this time, Liu Yifei finally responded and was scared by such a large amount of money.


    "Ye Guangrong, don''t be kidding."


    Back to God, Liu Yifei directly hung up his friend Zeng Quan''s phone, because Liu Yifei thought that it was just a joke of Ye Guangrong.


    "No kidding, I really have so much money." Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Don''t scare me. I have a bad heart."Liu Yifei said. Even her parents, who are in charge of a county, are scared by the number mentioned by Ye Guangrong.


    If ye Rongrong has 2.5 billion US dollars, he will become one of the top 100 rich people in China.


    "I didn''t cheat you. I really have 2.5 billion US dollars. Now it''s in Swiss bank. I want to transfer this money back to domestic banks." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Didn''t you lie to me?"


    Liu Yifei confirmed again.


    "No


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    Seeing that ye Rongrong was so sure, Liu Yifei called Zeng Quan again.


    "Yifei, don''t make such a joke next time. People are scared by you."


    Zeng Quan pressed the answer button and said to Liu Yifei.


    "I''m not kidding. My friend really has two and a half billion dollars." Liu Yifei said.


    "You''re sure you didn''t lie to me."


    Tseng Tsuen can''t think of a rich man in coco who can put aside 16.6 billion yuan of savings and he doesn''t know him.


    You should know that even coco, which is said to have a lot of money, has no more than two rich people.


    Liu Yifei''s friends are not one of them, are they?


    Zeng Quan couldn''t figure out who the rich friend Liu Yifei was talking about was a business tycoon in coco Prefecture.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    "I''m sure my friend won''t cheat."


    Liu Yifei said with certainty.


    Although Liu Yifei is also frightened by the large amount of money YE Guangrong said, Liu Yifei believes that ye Guangrong will not cheat himself or make such a joke.


    "Where are you? I''ll be right there."


    Zeng Quan said immediately. This is a big customer. As long as we grasp this big customer, we will definitely overfulfil the task of taking deposits by ourselves.


    Now Zeng Quan wanted to grow wings behind him, fly to the past, and immediately take this huge deposit.


    "We are in Shangmei cafe in Yangping county."


    Liu Yifei said.


    "You wait for me. I''ll be there soon."


    With that, Zeng Quan hung up and bought a ticket online. He was ready to go to Yangping county. It was much faster to take a bullet train than to drive by himself.


    "Where did you get so much money?"


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Yifei looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    "Gambling won."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Where did you gamble? You won so much."


    Liu Yifei was stunned. If you want to win so much money in the gambling house, how many games do you have to gamble? What kind of luck do you need.


    "I''m lucky to meet a big winner and win so much twice."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Alexandra, one of the world''s top ten gamblers, is said to be the winner by Ye Guangrong.


    If Alexandra hears that, she''ll be hanging on the rope.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why are you here so soon?"


    Only 40 minutes later, Zeng Quan arrived. It would take an hour to drive from downtown to Yangping county.


    Fortunately, I just caught a train.


    "Where''s your friend?"


    Zeng Quan asked suspiciously.


    In fact, Zeng Quangang just noticed Ye Rongrong. He just felt that he could not be the friend Liu Yifei said. After all, he was too young to have more than 10 billion assets.


    "Let me introduce you to Ye Rongrong, the friend I told you about."


    Liu Yifei points to Ye Guangrong and introduces him to Zeng Quan.


    "Hello."


    Although Zeng Quan was surprised at Ye Rongrong''s youth, he quickly responded and shook hands with Ye Rongrong.


    Whether he is young or old, as long as he can get a deposit for his city bank.


    "Glory, this is my friend Zeng Quan. She is the president of Wenzhou Branch of Huaxia Bank, but she is Bai Fumi."


    Liu Yifei said.


    "Hello."


    Ye Rongrong shook hands with Zeng Quan and let go.


    Liu Yifei''s president friend, who is about 30 years old, is well maintained. She has short shawl hair, big eyes and wild eyes.


    "Mr. Ye, you said that you have 2.5 billion US dollars in savings and would like to deposit them in domestic banks."


    Zeng Quan was a workaholic. After introducing himself to each other, he began to work.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Well, you can deposit in Huaxia Bank of our city. I can give you two points higher than the ordinary interest."


    Zeng Quan said to Ye Rongrong.


    The interest of the bank is not dead. For large depositors, the interest given by the bank is different. As long as it does not exceed the standard, the person in charge of each bank can make his own decisions.


    In order to deposit Ye Rongrong''s 16.6 billion yuan deposit into the bank he is responsible for, Zeng Quan directly offered the highest interest of two points.


    It''s not easy for the managers in the banking system these days. If they want to get a promotion, a raise or a bonus, it all depends on their performance.


    Taking deposits is also a very important indicator.


    "Yes, but how can the money be transferred from Swiss bank card to Huaxia Bank?"


    Ye Rongrong asks, these ye Rongrong also don''t know how to operate.


    "First of all, Mr. Ye opened an account in our bank, opened international business, and then..."


    Zeng Quan simply changed the process.


    ¡­¡­


    Accompanied by Zeng Quan, ye Rongrong applied for an international bank card at Huaxia Bank of coco city. Under the guidance of Zeng Quan, ye Rongrong landed in Swiss banking system and applied for transfer business.


    Huaxia Bank and Ruishi bank have cooperation. They can transfer money through the system. They just need to be approved. It is estimated that it will take several days.


    Anyway, things have been handled, waiting for the approval over there. If the money arrives, there will be a short message prompt.


    After sitting in Zeng Quan''s luxurious office for a while, he drove home.


    "Glory, long time no see."


    When ye Guangrong returned to the yard, he found that there were many more people in his yard.


    "Mr. Wang, when did you come? I don''t say hello in advance, so I can pick you up."Ye Rongrong looked at Wang Bingzhen unexpectedly and said.


    This is really a bit unexpected. I didn''t expect that Wang Bingzhen came to his home today.


    "This time, I''m going to live a long time. We''ll be neighbors in the future."


    Wang Bingzhen said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    Since he came to Taoyuan Village, Wang Bingzhen has loved this place. At the beginning of the year, he arranged to build a courtyard in the south of the village, which is close to the courtyard of Ye Rongrong''s family.


    No, now that the houses are basically decorated, some can''t wait to live in Taoyuan village.


    "Brother ye, you''ve changed a lot here. It''s much more beautiful than when I came here last time. I''m almost in love with this place."


    Wang said.


    "In the future, everyone will be neighbors. You can come to visit often."


    Ye Guangrong is the Tao with a smile.


    Wang Bingzhen''s bodyguards have not been changed. Ye Guangrong is impressed.


    But one of them, a beautiful young woman in her 30s and a middle-aged man with a three-year-old or four year old child in her arms, made Ye Rongrong feel very familiar.


    "Glory, let me introduce you to my daughter Wang Yuyan, my son-in-law Zhao Hai, and my grandson Zhao Xiaodong."


    Wang Bingzhen introduces Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye."


    Wang Yuyan and Zhao Hai said respectfully to Ye Rongrong.


    Young as he is, Mr. Ye is a man of the same generation as his father.


    We didn''t believe that Wang Sisi had said how amazing Mr. Ye was here before, but today I came to know that Wang Sisi didn''t exaggerate at all.


    The yard is not only beautiful, but also has wonderful animals and plants. Especially the watermelon that I eat today is really intoxicating.


    This time, the couple came with their father, the main purpose of which was to find the magical Mr. Ye to see his child.


    For the sake of their son''s illness, Zhao Hai and his wife didn''t know how many hospitals they had run to in the past two years, but they couldn''t cure it. They even went to the Buddhist hall to invite a Taoist monk to see it, but it still had no effect.


    In fact, last time my father mentioned bringing his children here to see Mr. Ye. Unfortunately, Zhao Hai, who grew up in Hong Kong, didn''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine. He was surprised to find western medicine everywhere.


    Spent a lot of money not to say, but their children''s illness has not any improvement.


    The children are almost four years old, and they still can''t walk. The couple finally listen to their father and come here to try their luck.


    "Hello."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said to them.


    "Glory, please help me see what''s wrong with my grandson?"


    Wang Bingzhen saw Ye Rongrong''s eyes looking at his grandson and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with some doubts.


    Ye Guangrong really didn''t see what was wrong with the little boy.


    "Mr. Ye, Xiaodong is nearly four years old this year. Most of other people''s children can go to kindergarten, but our Xiaodong still can''t walk on the ground."


    "We also took him to see a lot of big hospitals. All kinds of examinations have been done and there are no problems, but Xiaoguang just can''t walk."


    Wang Yuyan said with a worried face.


    You know, today''s children can keep up with nutrition, and they can walk around one year old.


    But my children are almost four years old and can''t walk. What should I do after that.


    "Glory, do you see anything?"


    Wang Bing asked nervously.


    Now Wang Bingzhen''s admiration for ye Rongrong''s medical skill is invincible. If he can''t see his grandson''s disease well, Huaxia probably can''t find anyone who can cure his grandson''s disease.


    It''s just that I feel sorry for my grandson. I can only


    "I didn''t see anything. The test results of the hospital are correct. Your grandson is not sick."


    Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    "No disease, no disease. Why can''t my child walk on the ground?"


    Zhao Hai said with some disappointment.


    I don''t know how many times I have heard this conclusion.


    "I''m going to ask you that."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ask ourselves?"


    Zhao Hai didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Rongrong''s words.


    "Yes, if the child has no physical problems, he must have mental problems." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Can it be cured?"


    Wang Bingzhen asked relatedly.


    "As long as the cause is found, it can be cured."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Brother ye, let''s eat first."


    Pan Chengchen walked into the living room and said.


    Now it''s more than five in the afternoon. At this point, most rural people eat at home. Unlike in big cities, many people are still waiting for the bus to go home.The food of Ye Rongrong''s family is naturally delicious. Everyone is satisfied with the delicious food.


    But Wang Yuyan picked up the food, handed it to the child, and whispered good words, hoping that the child could have a bite.


    It''s a pity that the child just didn''t eat, and even waved his little hand casually, knocking over the food in front of him.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that the child was picky about such delicious dishes.


    No wonder long so thin, still can''t walk, so partial to food, where have what nutrition!


    The meal lasted about an hour. Except for the child, everyone else ate a lot.


    In particular, the bodyguards of Wang Bingzhen''s family ate their food clean, without any waste.


    "Do you always hold it like this?"


    After dinner, ye Guangrong sees Wang Yuyan holding the baby.


    "I basically hold them at home, but when I go out, they are often held by bodyguards." Wang Yuyan said.


    As a well-known tycoon family on Hong Kong Island, it seems that the two couples are very fond of the child. They are held when they walk, for fear that he will be tired when he walks.


    Ye Guangrong feels as if he has found the cause.


    ~~~~


    I have a fever, a cold, and a bad cough. I''ll go to the hospital first, and the second chapter will be updated later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    "It seems that you are very fond of this child."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Xiaoguang is the only boy in the Zhao family. His family dotes on him very much." Wang Yuyan said.


    In fact, it''s Wang Yuyan, a mother, who thinks that the family is too fond of her son and everything goes with him.


    I''m used to it when I''m so young. I can grow up.


    However, Wang Yuyan, who is married to the top rich family on Hong Kong Island, has a poor status in her family. Her family dotes on her children so much. As a mother, she is not allowed to beat and scold her children.


    "So it is."


    Ye Guangrong understood that the child was so young and why he was so partial to food was spoiled from childhood.


    When children are young, they can''t be too used to it, otherwise, it''s not good for them.


    After dinner, Wang Bingzhen''s family went back to their new villa.


    Ye Rongrong knows that there is a villa under construction near his courtyard, and that it is Wang Bingzhen''s, but ye Rongrong has not seen it in the past, so he does not know when the villa was built.


    However, Wang Bingzhen is going to invite everyone to his house for a drink tomorrow. It''s a happy new house.


    "Husband, such a small child, got the heart of the disease, not in the evil of it."


    In bed at night, the idle and boring Liu Qingqing asks curiously.


    "Ha ha, you often make fun of my old feudalism and superstition. You are a college student. How can you be so superstitious?"


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t help laughing.


    "I haven''t been with you for a long time. It''s so mysterious that people think there are ghosts in the world." Liu Qingqing said.


    Now in Liu Qingqing''s heart, they all doubt whether their men are "immortals".


    "That child is not evil. He is sick of wealth."


    "The disease of wealth?"


    "Is there a stone in his stomach?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks.


    In the past, "Wangcai" was waiting for the "rich and noble disease", and his husband took out the "dog treasure" in his stomach to cure the disease.


    This "dog treasure" is still sold to Mr. Wang.


    How come now Wang''s grandson is suffering from "wealth disease".


    "It''s not that there are stones. Have you noticed that the child''s feet didn''t leave people''s arms today, that is, his feet didn''t touch the ground." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Can''t he walk? That''s why I''m being held in my arms? "


    Liu Qingqing thinks it''s OK. The child can''t walk and it''s normal to be held.


    "That''s the problem. Which child is born to walk? They don''t have to feel, roll and climb. They don''t have to fall and cry several times to learn to walk slowly."


    "You see, he doesn''t even touch the ground. It''s conceivable that when he started to learn to walk, he must have fallen. After falling once or twice, the adults in the family felt distressed and began to hold him. After a long time, where can a child learn to walk?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    If we only look at the child''s body, we can''t find that the child has any disease, because he has no disease.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t know what''s wrong with the child if he doesn''t pay attention to the child''s being spoiled all the time and hasn''t touched the ground for several hours in his own home.


    "Can it be cured?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "Now the child is still young and can be cured. As long as he is allowed to play with other children and the adults don''t care about him, he will learn to walk by himself. He is mainly held by the adults for a long time and doesn''t want to walk by himself."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "That''s all right?"


    Liu Qingqing, this is too simple.


    "Ha ha, of course, let''s not underestimate infants. They are also very intelligent and know how to be lazy. Adults know that "if you can sit, you will never stand." the same is true for children. They are very smart and can understand this truth


    "Xiaoguang probably found that as long as he didn''t walk, his family would walk with him, so he would not fall or be tired. Now if you want him to walk, he won''t go."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Then why didn''t you tell them just now?" Liu Qingqing doubts.


    "Look, they spoil their children like that. How can they listen to me and make them suffer? And you don''t find the attitude of their husband and wife. They don''t have any sincerity. Why should I stick that cold face? It''s not our children."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    You said that if you come to seek medical advice, you should show some sincerity. Look at that posture, you don''t even ask yourself. It''s Wang Bing who is really asking himself.


    What''s the use of that? Children are brought by their parents. They don''t take themselves seriously as a doctor. How can they listen to their own medical methods? It''s better not to talk like that.When they go outside for a few more years, they''ll beg for themselves.


    "Husband, listen to Xi Xi, you won a lot of money on the gambling boat."


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    After returning home, Liu thought about it and told her sister that her brother-in-law had won 2.5 billion dollars on the gambling boat.


    There is a saying in Huaxia, "if a woman becomes bad, she will have money. If a man has money, she will become bad." Liu Xi thinks it''s better to remind her sister.


    Now her brother-in-law is a very rich man. Although Liu Xixi believes that her brother-in-law won''t be a whore, she can''t protect some women from throwing themselves into her arms.


    My brother-in-law is so charming now, surrounded by a large group of beautiful women. If he is a super rich man, he will not let some women go crazy and do anything radical.


    Beautiful women, once crazy, even the Buddha may not be able to bear the temptation.


    "Yes, 2.5 billion dollars."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Husband, this kind of gambling money is not good."


    Liu Qingqing said. Liu Qingqing doesn''t like the money from gambling.


    "I think it''s too easy to get the money. It''s like a gale. Anyway, our family is not short of money. The money we earn every month is enough for us to spend our whole life, so I want to do some good deeds with the money."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now for ye Rongrong, money is really no different from numbers. Every month, when you sell vegetables in your yard and fish in your pond, you can earn tens of millions of yuan.


    It''s enough for Liu Qingqing and himself to live a carefree life for ten years.


    It''s not going to cost US $2.5 billion.


    "Husband, do you mean to donate it all?"


    Liu Qingqing asked in surprise. This is US $2.5 billion. It seems that it''s not his character for my husband to donate so generously!


    "No, I want to become a foundation in our name. I want to transfer all the money to the name of the foundation and use it for charity. We must agree to use all the funds. We are the masters of our money."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, if you donate the money to those charities, who knows if you will enrich your own money, so ye Rongrong thinks it''s better to do charity by yourself.


    At the very least, it''s up to you to make your own money.


    Give money to those who feel pitiful.


    At the very least, let the donor know who helped him.


    Unlike donating money to charities, those who are helped don''t know who donated the money to help them out.


    Ye Guangrong can''t do a good job without leaving a name.


    "Husband, I support you."


    Liu Qingqing said happily. After all, this inexplicably increased the windfall of $2.5 billion, which made Liu Qingqing very uneasy.


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to have money in her family, but hopes that it will be a process of accumulation, rather than a sudden $2.5 billion windfall.


    Zhu said, "don''t be greedy for unexpected wealth, don''t drink too much wine.".


    Literally, this is the advice of the ancient sages to understand the world. The wise and open-minded people advise the people of the world: "don''t be greedy for unexpected goods and wealth, and don''t drink too much liquor.".


    So Liu Qingqing thinks it''s very right for her man to use the unexpected wealth to become a charity foundation and do good.


    Liu Qingqing is very supportive of her man''s behavior.


    "Well, don''t think too much. We don''t know when the money will arrive. Let''s go to bed."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the time. It was 9:30 and he said.


    "Good."


    Liu Qingqing was really sleepy, so she closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    "Lazy system upgrade task, set up glory charity foundation, task completed, system upgrade, task failed, the system will no longer release tasks."


    Just as I close my eyes to go to sleep, I hear the electronic sound of "lazy man system" in my mind.


    "System upgrade?"


    Ye Guangrong was lost. Ye Guangrong never thought that this "lazy system" would be upgraded.


    "After upgrading, what will it become?"


    Ye Rongrong has some expectations.


    ¡­¡­


    Huaxia Capital Economic Safety Supervision Bureau.


    "Director, there is a huge amount of assets transferred from Swiss bank to a private account of China Construction Bank."


    A young woman came into the director''s office and said to the middle-aged man who was approving the documents.


    "How much money?"


    The middle-aged man looked up at the young woman and asked.


    In fact, this bureau of economic security supervision mainly does two things: one is to monitor the outflow of domestic funds to foreign countries, and the other is to monitor the inflow of foreign funds into China.


    Basically, it is to monitor the large amount of funds in and out. If the amount is small, it will not be supervised. After all, there are not so many people to investigate the small amount.For those who report to him as the director of the General Administration, the single capital flow should be at least hundreds of millions of US dollars.


    "Two and a half billion dollars." Said the young woman.


    "So much."


    The middle-aged man asked, frowning.


    After all, 2.5 billion US dollars is not a small amount. It can be converted into Chinese currency, but 16.6 billion US dollars can make a super rich man in China.


    "Yes, we''ve determined that it''s two and a half billion dollars. There''s no mistake."


    Said the young woman. It''s rare for such a large amount of assets to be remitted from abroad to a private account in China. Anyway, it''s the first time that a young woman has been in the Bureau of economic and security supervision for so long.


    "Is that private account clear?"


    The middle-aged man asked thoughtfully.


    "the household name is Ye Rongyao, and the ID number is... We have no authority to investigate other information. " Said the young woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    "You don''t have authority to investigate?"


    The middle-aged man said.


    We should know that the people under the economic and security supervision department who do not have access to information are basically important figures in the country.


    Does this involve important people in the country?


    "Give me his information and I''ll check it."


    Said the middle-aged man. As the head of the national economic and security supervision department, the middle-aged man has very high authority and can access the information of S-level confidential personnel.


    "Chief, this is the information of this person."


    Said the young woman, referring the information to the middle-aged man.


    this information is very simple, that is, the name and ID number. All other information is confidential.


    middle-aged man took the information, opened the computer, and entered the ID number of Ye Rong.


    "It''s a secret. "


    the middle-aged man frowned and said.


    This level of confidentiality is still very strict. It belongs to a relatively high level of confidentiality, mainly for secret agents, scientific research experts, special talents, and some high-level cadres.


    I don''t think this person is such a person.


    Middle aged men immediately pay attention to it, because once it comes to this kind of personnel, it''s a big thing, and we can''t take it lightly.


    "Get me all the information about this man right away."


    The middle-aged man said to the young woman immediately.


    "Should the funds be frozen first?"


    Asked the young woman.


    The economic and Security Supervision Bureau has great power to freeze funds of unknown origin and illegal funds.


    "Don''t do it for the time being, so as not to disturb the snake. Now it''s time to investigate this man''s information."


    The middle-aged man thought about it and said.


    "Yes."


    The young woman won and went out.


    "What''s the matter with this person?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the information of Ye Rongrong, and he had a headache.


    According to the data, ye Rongrong is a rural farmer. There is nothing special about him.


    And from the data, this person is junior high school education, less than 30 years old.


    How can we have A-level security?


    And how could 2.5 billion dollars flow into his account inexplicably from abroad.


    This man is definitely not as simple as his profile shows.


    However, this is internal confidential information, so there should be no falsification.


    It seems that I can''t go home to sleep tonight.


    This director, Li, does not know how many days he spent the night in his unit after he became the director of the National Economic Security Bureau.


    But ye Guangrong, who is thousands of miles away, doesn''t know that he has been targeted by the national economic and security supervision department and is still sleeping with his wife.


    ¡­¡­


    At the national level, it''s extremely fast to start the investigation of a person''s identity. Even in the middle of the night, the economic and security supervision department can give ye Rongrong''s information to the investigation in less than four hours.


    Even when ye Rongrong was reading, the head teacher was clear. You know, ye Rongrong could not remember the name of the head teacher when he was reading.


    "Taoyuan village people?"


    "The death of both parents?"


    "Not graduated from junior high school?"


    "Farmers?"


    "Visiting professor, School of medicine, southern Zhejiang University?"


    Although this information makes director Li feel strange, a farmer who has not graduated from junior high school can become a visiting professor in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University.


    However, this is not the point. The point is that the information about ye Rongrong''s wife has made director Li a little restless.


    "Liu Qingqing?"


    "Born in Beijing?"


    "Students who have not graduated from Jingcheng university?"


    These are not the key points. The key point is Liu Qingqing''s family identity.


    "Father, Liu Yunlong, data security level SS"


    "mother, Ouyang Lizhu, data security level a"


    "grandfather, Liu Daoyuan, data security level SSS."


    "Director, what should we do?"


    The young female secretary said uneasily.


    This time, it seems to be a bit of a mess. As members of the national economic and security supervision department, they are all smart people. Look at the name, and then look at the level of confidentiality.


    You don''t have to look it up. We all know who is in the information.


    It''s just that we don''t understand how the gorgeous young lady of the Liu family married a farmer.


    This farmer is a visiting professor in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University.


    It is estimated that this is not a simple farmer.


    Even the young female secretary thinks that this farmer named Ye Guangrong may be the illegitimate son of a big man."Have you found out the source of the money?"


    Director Li thought about it and asked.


    "This time, Swiss bank is very simple. We sent the inquiry letter, but the other party gave us a reply immediately, and it was very detailed."


    The female secretary said strangely.


    Swiss bank''s confidentiality system is well-known in the world. In the past, even at the national level, Swiss bank would not hand in the information of depositors.


    However, with the continuous pressure of major international powers, Swiss side finally compromised. Information of some depositors and security departments of some major countries can send letters for consultation.


    As for whether to give or not, it''s hard to say.


    One thing is very clear. In the past, every time the department investigated the accounts of some people in China, the other side always pushed three or four, but didn''t want to give them.


    Only when the pressure is put on them at a higher level will the other party give them some information, which is not complete. They always give less information.


    "Of course, it''s strange for the other party to feel comfortable when they are suddenly moved out of such a large sum of money. Of course, they are very cooperative. I wish we had frozen the money. At that time, they can send a letter to ask for the money to be returned. Do you know the source of the money


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "According to Swiss bank, the money came from Earl Amy''s family in eagles. The money was remitted to this anonymous account by Earl Millie, the head of Earl Amy''s family."


    "What does Earl Amy''s family do?"


    Director Li asked suspiciously.


    "This family is a well-known aristocratic family in the eagle Kingdom, mainly engaged in film and television, retail, clothing, family assets of hundreds of billions of dollars, and the count Millie has a luxury gambling boat, the source of funds, to the count Millie''s private account."


    Said the secretary.


    If ye Rongrong were here, he would be scared. The information investigation is too detailed.


    So in China, you must not do anything illegal. If the state forces investigate you, you will have no secrets.


    Take ye Rongrong for example, the relationship and situation in the real society are clearly investigated.


    "What does Ye Rongrong have to do with count Millie of eagle?"


    Director Li asked. After all, it''s not good for anyone to give so much money to people they don''t know for no reason.


    "This is also a strange place for us. According to Ye Rongrong''s information, he has never been abroad at all. He has even investigated his mobile phone call information, and there is no record of overseas calls. Of course, he may communicate in other ways."


    "So we suspect that ye Rongrong must have known count Millie through some special channel."


    The female secretary told the director of the bureau about the analysis.


    "It''s possible for you to monitor this account closely and report any changes to me in time. As for this person''s information, don''t investigate for the time being. Wait for the instructions above. OK, you go out first."


    Director Li thought about it and said.


    After all, the level involved is too high, and the identity of director Li is too high. I need to ask for instructions.


    "Yes."


    With that, the secretary left the director''s office.


    After the female secretary closed the door, director Li thought about it, picked up a red phone on the desk, dialed a number and called out.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye Guangrong was woken up by the ring of his mobile phone before he got up.


    Pick up the mobile phone, it''s Mr. Liu''s phone.


    "Grandfather, why did you call me so early?"


    Ye Rongrong picked up his mobile phone, cleared his head, pressed the answer button and said.


    Although Mr. Liu often calls himself, he knows his habits. At this time, he is still in bed.


    "I haven''t got up yet!"


    Mr. Liu asked with a smile.


    Mr. Liu is very satisfied with Ye Guangrong''s grandson-in-law. He is very capable and filial. He grows delicious fruits and vegetables and sends them to the capital to share with his family.


    In addition, Liu Xixi, her granddaughter, was rescued by her eldest son-in-law after the accident.


    As for what magical things happened in the process, Mr. Liu didn''t care. As the highest existence in this country, Mr. Liu knew a lot of secrets.


    Of course, I also know some strange people and strange things. There are always some mysterious people in this world who can''t be explained clearly.


    His son-in-law may be just like this.


    Although some departments want to investigate Liu Xi Xi''s miraculous survival, they are all pushed back by Master Liu.


    Don''t you like my little granddaughter alive?


    Still investigating?


    Do you want my little granddaughter to die in the air crash!


    As an old man, he knew that he was running out of time, especially to protect his short life. How could he agree with others to investigate his little granddaughter.When Master Liu got angry, which department would dare to check. They all stopped fire. They all listed the incident as an unsolved mystery and put it in a confidential document.


    After all, no one dares to make Mr. Liu angry about this small matter. If Mr. Liu is angry, no one can take the responsibility.


    Not to mention, the Liu family is the top family in China. If you want to offend the Liu family, you have to weigh your own ability first.


    "No? Those who have been out these days have not slept well. As soon as they get home, they want to sleep a little more. "


    Ye Guangrong finds a reason for being lazy.


    After all, I''m going to be 30 years old, and I can''t say I''m lazy.


    "Xi Xi things, really hard for you."


    Said master Liu.


    Master Liu didn''t care about his son-in-law''s laziness.


    After all, "no gold is perfect, no man is perfect." my grandson-in-law is already so capable. He must have a shortcoming, or he will be envied by heaven.


    "Don''t be polite to me, Grandpa. Why did you call me early? Something must have happened? You say, I listen to you "


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    "How can Swiss bank remit us $2.5 billion to you? Someone asked about it."


    Said master Liu.


    It turned out that in the morning, Mr. Liu received a euphemistic question from the head of the bank. He wanted to know why Mr. Liu''s grandson-in-law suddenly received US $2.5 billion from Swiss bank.


    Such a large amount of money also frightened Mr. Liu. How could his son-in-law in the countryside suddenly become so rich.


    If you don''t explain it clearly, it''s a pain in the neck.


    Although the status of Master Liu can completely cover Ye Guangrong, Master Liu also wants to know what''s going on.


    Master Liu can accept some of his son-in-law''s bad behaviors, but he is absolutely not allowed to do anything harmful to the country.


    So after hanging up with the incumbent, Mr. Liu called Ye Guangrong.


    "This thing, this $2.5 billion, I won when I was on the gambling boat with Liuxi."


    Ye Guangrong was stunned for a moment and came back to explain.


    Ye Rongrong really didn''t expect that if he remitted the money from abroad, he would be targeted by the state. Ye Rongrong couldn''t help but feel very dangerous.


    If it wasn''t for being the eldest son-in-law of the Liu family and having Mr. Liu supporting him.


    Ye Rongrong estimated that a group of police would surround his home last night.


    It seems that I''m not thinking about doing things by myself.


    "Who won the bet?"


    Ye Guangrong''s reply was really unexpected.


    It''s a good bet to win 2.5 billion dollars.


    "Yes, it''s a bet. This can be investigated." Ye Rongrong affirmed.


    "It''s not a good thing to bet."


    When Master Liu heard that ye Rongrong had won the bet, he could not help but feel relieved.


    It is illegal to bet at home, but it is legal in many foreign countries.


    As long as his son-in-law doesn''t win so much money by gambling in China, it''s not illegal, and he also transfers the money to China, which is to increase the country''s foreign exchange reserves.


    There are not many Chinese who can transfer their assets from abroad to China now. From this point of view, my son-in-law is very patriotic.


    It''s just that Mr. Liu doesn''t like his son-in-law''s gambling very much. After all, gambling is harmful to people. Many people die because of gambling.


    "I don''t think it''s good either, so last night Qingqing and I decided to set up a charity foundation with the $2.5 billion to help those in need in China."


    Ye Rongrong said on the phone.


    It''s true that "those who have windfall will have windfall". How long have you owned the 2.5 billion US dollars? Some departments of the state have focused on it.


    If you don''t have to worry about your background, you''ll be directly arrested.


    "This $2.5 billion, all to build a charitable foundation?"


    Mr. Liu asked in surprise.


    Not everyone can put down such a huge amount of money and goods.


    This son-in-law was able to put it all down, which was beyond Master Liu''s expectation.


    Suddenly, Master Liu''s affection for his son-in-law rose to a higher level.


    This is the real man. In the past, Mr. Liu thought that his son-in-law was not worthy of his family. Now he thinks that it''s a blessing for the Liu family to have such a son-in-law.


    "Yes, grandfather, as you know, Liu Qingqing and I are not big spenders. In this village, I earn enough money for my family to spend for ten years. Why do you want so much money? It''s better to become a charitable foundation and do something meaningful."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In Ye Rongrong''s view, this $2.5 billion is not a windfall. If it doesn''t work, it''s a disaster. It''s hot in the hand.


    It becomes a charity foundation. If you transfer all the money to the charity foundation, it will be used for charity and investment. No one will come out to talk about it.


    "Very good. It''s done right. I support you. When will your foundation be established, I''ll cut the ribbon for you."


    Liu said happily.


    According to the regulations, people with such status as master Liu can''t participate in such a ceremony, because the influence is too big and bad.


    The people above don''t really want to see it.


    But this time, Master Liu is ready to be willful and support his grandson-in-law.


    In order to prevent some people who are not open-minded from thinking about their son-in-law''s charitable foundation.


    Also let the above people know how much they attach importance to this son-in-law who was born as a farmer.


    "Great, Grandpa. I''m really excited that you can join us."


    When ye Guangrong heard that Mr. Liu would come to attend the founding ceremony of his charity foundation, it was a real surprise.


    This can greatly expand the popularity of their own charitable foundation, so that some people dare not make their own Charitable Foundation ideas.It can also let some people see the strength of their own charity foundation, and also participate in the charity foundation, so that we can do charity together.


    It can also be a good way to invest in charitable foundations, so that the money of charitable foundations can generate money and help charities continuously.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t like it. In two or three years, the $2.5 billion will be used up and the charity foundation will go bankrupt.


    In that case, it really becomes a joke.


    Ye Rongrong''s idea is either not to do it or to do it well.


    "Ha ha, that''s a must. Who let me be your grandfather and work for the country all my life? When I retire, I always have to do something for my children. Your grandfather is not a saint."


    Liu said with a smile.


    This old man is always worried about his descendants, always thinking that he can help them.


    "Grandfather, I haven''t set up this charity foundation. It''s estimated that it will take some time to set up." Ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s OK. When you set up a charity foundation, just let me know. "


    "Well, I''m sure I''ll let grandfather know in advance."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong knows very well that it''s not easy for a person like master Liu to go out, but he has to do some work in advance.


    "First of all, I''ll call the people above first, so that they won''t be upset."


    Mr. Liu said it and hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? I won by gambling. Mr. Liu, your grandson-in-law has become a god of gambling?"


    When the chief heard this, he could not help but be happy.


    As long as it''s not about national security, the chief is relieved.


    In fact, before calling Mr. Liu, the head of the government had already asked the national security department to investigate Ye Rongrong secretly.


    The information we got was OK. There was no violation.


    However, it is a headache for the chief and the national security department. This son-in-law of the Liu family is obviously not an ordinary person.


    First of all, we can be sure that the eldest son-in-law of the Liu family is very good at medicine. He is simply a miracle doctor.


    Secondly, the great son-in-law of the Liu family is very good at growing vegetables and raising water. During this period, the delicious watermelon that you rarely get is from the great son-in-law of the Liu family.


    Finally, and most importantly, the eldest son-in-law of the Liu family was so fierce that he fought against 200 elite soldiers.


    What kind of existence is this? In the secret archives of China, there are few such people in 5000 years.


    And those recorded in history are the existence of legends.


    But this big son-in-law of the Liu family is real.


    But for this huge inflow of foreign assets,


    this magical figure would have been covered up.


    This Liu Yunlong really hid his son-in-law deep enough, and the main persons in charge of the garrison and military region. Unexpectedly, no one reported this to the above.


    In fact, we can''t blame the main responsible persons of the garrison military region. After all, the incident was too humiliating. It was even more humiliating to report it.


    They will also make the leaders above think that the officers and soldiers of the garrison and military region are "bean curd dregs". Therefore, the main responsible persons of the garrison and military region have collectively chosen to forget this matter.


    "Well, you haven''t met my grandson-in-law. He is a very powerful man. If he goes to Australia to gamble, the casinos in Australia will be closed."


    Liu said with a smile.


    "I''ll see you next time."


    The chief wanted to meet Liu Yunlong''s mysterious son-in-law.


    "My son-in-law''s character is very good. The $2.5 billion he won this time, when he moved from abroad to China, is to become a charity foundation, and use all the $2.5 billion for charity."


    Master Liu said with some complacency.


    "All for charity?"


    The chief was surprised. It''s a great feat to spend so much money on charity. Not everyone has such courage.


    "Yes, I can cut the ribbon for him myself." Said master Liu.


    "I''ll inform you that if the money is used for charity, there won''t be any service charge."


    Said the chief.


    The state strongly supports people who sincerely take money to do charity like this.


    In recent years, disasters have occurred in many parts of the country. There are too many people affected by the disaster. The state''s finance is struggling. It needs private funds to invest in the relief charity.


    ¡­¡­


    Beijing economic safety supervision department.


    Director Li hung up the phone, thought for a while in the office, then called the Secretary in.


    "Chief, are you looking for me?"


    The secretary came into the office and asked."That $2.5 billion asset, which is confirmed above, is legal capital. We don''t need to be too nervous. We just need to pay attention to the movement of this capital."


    Director Li explained to the female secretary.


    "Yes."


    The female secretary replied.


    "And tell the people below that this matter is not allowed to spread out, understand?" Director Li said seriously.


    After all, the people involved in this matter are very sensitive. When it comes out, it''s easy to cause bad public opinion, and it''s easy to have a lot of rumors.


    "I understand."


    The Secretary nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t know about the capital, and he doesn''t want to know about it. If master Liu comes forward, he can''t do anything big.


    Now ye Rongrong gets up from bed and has breakfast.


    "Husband, at noon, we go to celebrate the new residence of Wang Lao. What''s the present for us?"


    Liu Qingqing asks Ye Guangrong who is having breakfast.


    ~~~


    after three bottles of drip, I feel dizzy and the update is late, please forgive me!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    "Mr. Wang''s family is so rich that we don''t have to send anything valuable. Just write a couplet for him."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    It''s vulgar to send valuables.


    It hurts to give money.


    So ye Rongrong thought of sending his couplet. It can be said that the ceremony is light and the affection is heavy.


    Ye Guangrong believes that Mr. Wang will like it.


    "It''s good to send couplets. My mother''s handwriting is good. I can let my mother write couplets." Liu Xi said excitedly.


    "Let your brother-in-law write it. He''s good at it."


    Liu Qingqing immediately shook his head and said. Although Liu Qingqing also knows that her mother''s handwriting is very good, she really can''t compare with her man. The gap is too big.


    "Oh, I forgot, my brother-in-law can do anything."


    Liu Xi immediately responded and said.


    I have my brother-in-law here. I don''t need my mother to write this couplet.


    Liu Xixi saw the words written by her brother-in-law. It was a beautiful enjoyment to see the past.


    "Ha ha, don''t just look at it. Go and get the pen, ink, paper and inkstone."


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Xi with a smile.


    "Oh, Mengmeng, come with me. I can''t carry so many things alone."


    Liu Xi said to Wang Meng on one side.


    Liu Xi knows that her brother-in-law''s pen, ink, paper and inkstone are all put in the study, which is easy to find.


    You know, my sister tidied up my brother-in-law''s study. Yesterday, I took these people with me to tidy up my study. Liu Xi knew how to put things.


    Soon, Liu Xi Xi took out all the ink, paper and inkstones. Liu Xi Xi was responsible for studying ink, and Wang Meng and Liu Qingqing were responsible for setting the red paper on the stone table.


    "Brother in law, OK, you can write."


    Liu Xi feels that this Mo Yan is almost finished, and says to Ye Guangrong, who leans on the chair and keeps his eyes closed.


    Ye Rongrong opened his eyes and said, "the ink is not black enough. Go on."


    "Oh."


    Liu Xi, like an ancient maid, continued to study ink.


    About three minutes later, ye Guangrong opened his eyes and said, "almost."


    Ye Rongrong got up from his chair, went to the stone table, picked up the brush, dipped some ink on the inkstone, and began to write couplets on the red paper.


    "RI Li Feng and Jin Pu Yuan."


    "Warm in winter and cool in summer."


    Soon Ye Guangrong finished the couplet, and Liu read it out word by word.


    "Uncle, you have a good handwriting."


    Wang Meng doesn''t know anything about calligraphy, but she knows that ye Rongrong''s handwriting is really beautiful.


    "Of course, if you want to be second, no one dares to be first."


    Ye Rongrong said complacently.


    "Brother in law, you are bragging again."


    Liu Xi teased her brother-in-law.


    "There''s nothing wrong with glory. His handwriting is so good that it''s better than that of many calligraphers. It''s true that if he is the second, no one dares to be the first."


    Ouyang Lizhu looked at Ye Rongrong''s words and said.


    I didn''t expect that my son-in-law could write such a good handwriting.


    "Mom, you praise me. I''m a boaster."


    Listen to his mother-in-law said so, ye glory immediately embarrassed.


    "No, your handwriting is really good. It''s no worse than those calligraphy masters." Ouyang Lizhu said with certainty.


    Ouyang Lizhu has seen many works of calligraphers, none of which is better than her son-in-law.


    Now Ouyang Lizhu finds that she can''t see through her son-in-law any more. She is omnipotent and mysterious.


    "Well, when the couplets are done, we''ll go out to Wang''s home for a big meal." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, it''s time for a big meal."


    Jiang Mengmeng this wench, a listen to have big meal to eat, immediately happily shout a way.


    These children are very excited about the banquet, but they can''t eat much. They always sit on the table for a while, eat something they like, and then stand up and leave.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Wang, congratulations on your move. There''s nothing to send. I''ll send you a couplet. "


    By the time ye Guangrong came to Wang''s home, there were many people here, most of them were old people in the village. After that, we all lived in the same village. Wang invited them to dinner, which also brought us closer.


    "Couplets, Lao Wang, you''ve got the treasure. Ye Guangrong''s couplets are not for everyone."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said enviously as soon as he heard the couplet sent by Ye Rongrong.


    The couplets written by Ye Guangrong are very precious. In the past, ye Xianghai asked Ye Guangrong for a couplet. When he got the couplet to be mounted in the county, the shop master offered 50000 yuan to buy it on the spot.Ye Xianghai refused to sell it. As a result, he was yelled 100000 yuan, saying that if he was not satisfied, he could add more.


    In this way, ye Xianghai is not stupid. Of course, he knows that ye Guangrong is very valuable.


    Later, no matter how much money the shop master offered, he didn''t sell it. Now he is hiding the couplet written by Ye Guangrong and preparing to be a family heirloom.


    "Oh, I''ll see how good the glorious couple are."


    Wang Bingzhen said in surprise. Wang Bingzhen knows that ye Rongrong''s medical skills are powerful, so he can be called a miracle doctor. But how about ye Rongrong''s calligraphy, Wang Bingzhen really has no idea.


    Wang Bingzhen is a calligraphy enthusiast. He can write good calligraphy, so he is itching to see how good Ye Rongrong''s handwriting is.


    With the help of Liu Xi Xi and Wang Meng, a couple appeared in front of everyone.


    "RI Li Feng and Jin Pu Yuan."


    "Warm in winter and cool in summer."


    Looking at the words on the couplet, Wang Bingzhen was stunned.


    That''s a great word.


    This is not inferior to Ye Wang Xizhi''s preface to Lanting.


    "Glory, you wrote it?"


    Wang Bing really returned to God, some can''t believe looking at Ye Guangrong asked.


    Wang Bingzhen has seen countless calligraphy and paintings, but it can be compared with Ye Guangrong''s preface to Lanting by Wang Xizhi.


    "Of course, but my brother-in-law wrote it. We all read it."


    Liu Xi sees this Wang Bing really tone some suspicion, immediately opens mouth to say.


    "Glory, you have reached the level of a master of calligraphy."


    Wang Bingzhen turned his head and said, looking at Ye Rongrong strangely.


    Why is Ye Rongrong so young that he can write such a font, which is better than many calligraphy masters who have written all their lives.


    "Mr. Wang, you are wrong. Just like it."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. You know, ye Guangrong seldom writes this pair to people now, except for people who are very close to each other.


    "I like them very much. I want to mount them and pass them on as heirlooms." Wang Bing said with certainty.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s not so exaggerated."


    Ye Rongrong said with embarrassment. Isn''t it just a couple?


    Don''t paste in the door to add festivity, even to mount up as a family heirloom, his word is so precious?


    Ye Guangrong is confused.


    "Of course."


    Wang Bingzhen carefully folded the pair, handed it to Wang Sisi, asked her to keep it carefully, and found the best teacher to mount it tomorrow.


    We should keep it as a family heirloom.


    Wang Bingzhen didn''t think that when his family''s industry spread to his grandchildren a hundred years later, his family''s industry was on the verge of bankruptcy.


    It is this pair that has been regarded as a family heirloom that keeps the Wang family''s business away from the risk of bankruptcy.


    "Come inside, please."


    Wang Bingzhen invited Ye Guangrong to sit in the inner room.


    Entering Wang Bingzhen''s villa, the interior decoration style is unique. It is luxurious but not vulgar. It is classical and open, elegant but noble. It gives Ye Rongrong a very good feeling.


    Ye Rongrong is thinking whether he should build such a beautiful villa on his own island in the lake.


    "Here comes the glory."


    "Glory, come to our table."


    "Glory, when your family is short of people to work, remember me, I can still work for several years."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing ye Guangrong come in, villagers greet Ye Guangrong one after another.


    Ye Rongrong finally sat down at the main table. Wang Bingzhen saw that the most important guest in the room was Ye Rongrong, so he definitely wanted Ye Rongrong to sit at the main table.


    As for Liu Qingqing, they all sit at the table of the women''s family members. After all, a large group of men drink wine, and their women are on the side. They have no sense at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The drink didn''t end until nine o''clock in the evening. Of course, at eight o''clock, Liu Qingqing and Liu Qingqing left. In fact, except for the main table, all the other tables were gone.


    After all, unless we are fighting for wine, we can''t drink this banquet for such a long time.


    "Glory, my grandson''s disease?"


    When the banquet was over, Wang Bingzhen asked, holding Ye Rongrong''s hand.


    Wang Bingzhen believes that ye Rongrong''s medical skills will surely cure his grandson''s illness.


    "Your grandson is not ill. He''s just spoiled. He doesn''t want to walk down." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ah Do you mean Xiaoguang can walk? "


    Wang Bingzhen looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and asked.


    "No, he has to learn to walk. He is lazy. How can he walk? Who can''t walk without wrestling several times? How can he learn to walk? He doesn''t blame others and parents. He is too doting. Children wrestle several times and feel very sad. He will never learn to walk."Ye Rongrong said.


    "But he doesn''t want to walk now. How can he do it?" Wang Bingzhen asked.


    "Simple, let him play with a group of children who are similar to him, don''t care about him, and don''t worry about him falling down and crying. All three-year-old children will get up and learn to walk slowly."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "So simple?"


    Wang Bingzhen asked in surprise.


    I don''t know how many doctors I''ve seen or how many medicines I''ve taken. I can''t walk on the ground. But ye Rongrong''s method is to let him play with children of the same age.


    In Wang Bingzhen''s opinion, this is a very simple method.


    "Simple?"


    "Ha ha, some things are so simple. It''s not easy to implement them. Mr. Wang, it''s getting late. I''ll go back first."


    Ye Rongrong said a voice and said with a smile.


    They have already said what they should say. Whether they are willing to adopt it or not depends on themselves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    "Dad, what does Mr. ye say?"


    Wang Yuyan went to her father and asked.


    "Mr. Ye said that Xiaoguang was not ill and didn''t walk because you spoiled him so much that he didn''t want to leave."


    Wang Bingzhen said.


    "Dad, you believe that."


    Zhao Hai said. Zhao Hai doesn''t believe in Ye Rongrong''s diagnosis at all. How can such a young man know anything about medicine.


    As for ye Guangrong''s ability to cure his father-in-law''s illness, it is just luck that blind cat kills mouse.


    It''s not as amazing as my father-in-law said.


    "I believe Mr. Ye''s words."


    Wang Bing said with certainty.


    It seems that ye Rongrong has foresight than himself. This is really not a simple matter.


    His son-in-law didn''t believe it at all, and he didn''t want Xiaoguang to suffer.


    This may have something to do with the Zhao family. All along, it has been passed on in a single vein. His grandson, in their family, is just a treasure. How can he suffer.


    "Dad, I have an appointment with a national doctor in China. I will take him to see that national doctor tomorrow." Zhao Hai said.


    When he came to the mainland this time, Zhao Hai wanted to take his child to see the national doctor.


    Although the Zhao family is a top class family on Hong Kong Island, it''s hard to get an appointment with the national doctor. It''s Zhao Hai''s parents who contacted the national doctor through many relationships. They finally agreed to take some time to show their son.


    "Go ahead."


    Wang Bing really doesn''t want to say anything. The child belongs to their husband and wife. They don''t agree with Ye Guangrong''s words. How can they let their grandson walk.


    It seems that it''s better to let them touch the wall a few more times.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye Rongrong was still asleep, and he was awakened by the ring of his mobile phone.


    "It''s no use sleeping in!"


    Depressed, ye Rongrong reaches for his mobile phone and takes a look. It''s a landline, but he doesn''t know it.


    "Who do you know that disturbing people''s dreams is against the law?"


    Ye Rongrong pressed the answer button and said unhappily.


    If it''s not for worrying about something urgent, ye Rongrong would like to turn off the mobile phone so that he won''t be able to sleep well.


    Look, it''s just a few o''clock. It''s just a little bit more than nine o''clock. Someone will call him.


    "Mr. Ye, are you still sleeping?"


    Zeng Quan asked with some doubts.


    It''s more than nine o''clock. Even civil servants have started to work. Why is Mr. Ye still sleeping? It seems that the rich people''s life is nourishing.


    I don''t have to go to work. I can sleep until I want to.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Guangrong felt that the voice was familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was.


    Since getting this "lazy system", more and more women Ye Guangrong knows are unfamiliar with. Ye Guangrong can''t remember her voice.


    "I''m Zeng Quan from the city construction bank."


    Zeng Quan said gloomily. How to say that he is also a big beauty, although he can''t compare with Liu Yifei, he is also a very attractive beauty.


    Now it''s good that this man named Ye Guangrong forgot himself so quickly.


    "Zeng Quan?"


    "Oh, I remember. What''s the matter with calling me so early?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "I want to tell you that your $2.5 billion has arrived."


    Zeng Quan said excitedly.


    For Zeng Quan, he saved 2.5 billion US dollars at once, which is absolutely the first in the banking system of southern Zhejiang. The bonus at the end of this year is certainly not a small number.


    For Zeng Quan, who works in a bank, he doesn''t care about his usual salary, but about the bonus at the end of the year. The bonus at the end of the year in the banking system is amazing.


    Generally speaking, it can be equal to one year''s salary, and it can be slightly better, that is, two or three times of one year''s salary.


    For a president of her level, the bonus is very high, especially for her performance. The bonus is enough to buy a house in the urban area.


    "I know that. I saw a text message in the morning."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    For this matter, call to disturb their sleep, ye glory feel depressed ah.


    "There is another thing. Originally, such a large amount of money was remitted to us, but we had to pay taxes. I don''t know why. It said that we would not collect taxes."


    Zeng Quan said doubtfully. This is also something Zeng Quan can''t understand. It''s really strange that the state should not pay taxes for such a large amount of money.


    "Nothing, because I want to build a charity foundation with the 2.5 billion yuan, so it''s normal not to collect my taxes." Ye Rongrong said.


    In fact, ye Guangrong knows that it must be Mr. Liu who is helping himself.If it wasn''t for Mr. Liu''s support, the 2.5 billion US dollars would have been confiscated if it couldn''t be paid into his own account.


    It seems that China is different from foreign countries. We should pay attention to it in the future. We can''t trade so rashly.


    We should understand the rules of the environment in which we live.


    The main reason why I made this mistake was that I stayed in this gully every day and didn''t understand that policy.


    "Are you going to set up a charity foundation with these 2.5 billion dollars?"


    Tsang Tsuen was shocked.


    This is a huge amount of assets. He is willing to set up a charity foundation. How bold is it.


    "Yes. That''s it. I haven''t slept enough. I''ll sleep a little longer


    With that, ye Rongrong hung up and went to sleep.


    "This is a strange man, a strange man."


    Hearing the beep on the phone, Zeng Quan put down the phone and said to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother in law, get up and have lunch."


    Last night, ye Rongrong drank a lot of wine and saved his breakfast. He was lazy in bed until he had lunch.


    Now there are no more people in the yard than a few days ago, like Ye Shuting. They all go back to school early to take part in the work of welcoming new students.


    Now there is nothing left in the yard but Wang Meng, his sister-in-law and his mother-in-law.


    But this afternoon, they are going back to the capital.


    "OK, I''ll get up right away."


    Ye Guangrong finished, and got up.


    After sleeping for so long, ye Guangrong is hungry.


    "Mom, can''t you stay a few more days?"


    After dinner, Liu Qingqing said to her mother.


    "Yes, mom, just a few more days."


    Liu Xi Xi hurriedly followed his elder sister''s words to say.


    "You dead girl, you have been staying for so long, and you don''t want to go home. You are going to school, don''t you know?"


    Ouyang Lizhu said with a smile to her little daughter.


    "How many days are there?"


    Liu Xi Du mouth, not happy to say.


    Seeing that she was going to leave her brother-in-law''s house, Liu Xi really couldn''t give up.


    Liu Xi has fallen in love with her brother-in-law.


    "You''re really ready to go back when you sign up. This matter has not been discussed. Go back today." Ouyang Lizhu said.


    "Mom, when will you come again?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    In another half a month, she will give birth. Liu Qingqing hopes her mother will be by her side.


    "When you''re about to have a baby, I''ll come."


    Ouyang Lizhu said. My daughter gave birth, and there is no mother-in-law in the family. As a mother, I must come to take care of her.


    Although her son-in-law is very powerful, what she should pay attention to after giving birth to her baby is that Ouyang Lizhu is not sure that a big man can take good care of her daughter.


    "Oh."


    When listening to their own production, the mother will come, Liu Qingqing can not help but feel at ease a lot.


    This woman is about to give birth. She is always worried and afraid. She needs experienced people to tell her. Her mother is the most trustworthy person.


    After lunch, ye Guangrong drove them to the station. This time, they didn''t dare to take a plane. Instead, they took a bullet train.


    In fact, the speed of taking a motor car is not much slower. You can get to the capital in nine and a half hours.


    "Brother in law, I''m gone. Remember to miss me."


    At the ticket gate, Liu Xi said to Ye Rongrong.


    "I know, I know. I''ll miss you."


    Ye Guangrong said in a funny way.


    Where has the sister-in-law in front of mother-in-law''s face, wants own brother-in-law to think own.


    "That''s what you said. If you don''t want me, I''ll call you."


    Liu Xi threatened.


    "Go back and confiscate your cell phone first."


    Ouyang Lizhu can''t listen any more. She stares at her little daughter and says.


    "No, don''t confiscate my cell phone. My brother-in-law gave it to me."


    Liu Xi Xi a listen back, his mother will confiscate his mobile phone, immediately said.


    "Ha ha, I''ll see if you dare to harass your brother-in-law. If I know, I will confiscate your mobile phone at the first time."


    Ouyang Lizhu said to her little daughter in a funny way.


    Ouyang Lizhu also saw that her little daughter was fond of her brother-in-law, but how to say this.


    It''s hard to say. I can only wait for my daughter to grow up and meet the boy she likes.


    As for her son-in-law, Ouyang Lizhu is very relieved. She is definitely a good man.


    "I dare not."


    Liu Xi had no choice but to say."Glory, I''ll go back and give Liu Qingqing to you."


    Ouyang Lizhu said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Qingqing is my wife. I will take good care of her."


    Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    "Let''s get in."


    What should be explained has been explained. Ouyang Lizhu and her daughter went through the security check and entered the station.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s all gone, and the yard is quiet.


    Suddenly from lively to quiet, ye Guangrong is still a little uncomfortable.


    "Husband, tomorrow you take dream to sign up."


    Liu Qingqing goes to Ye Rongrong and says to him.


    Jiang Mengmeng is almost over the age of kindergarten. A few days ago, ye Rongrong contacted a kindergarten in the town and asked Jiang Mengmeng to study there.


    Because of her age, and Jiang Mengmeng''s intelligence, ye Guangrong reported her to the senior class directly.


    "OK, I''ll drive her out tomorrow."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "By the way, my husband, what happened to the charity foundation you mentioned last time."


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "I''m still looking up information on the Internet. I haven''t done this. I always have to figure it out before I do it." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Do you understand?"


    "Not yet. What I said on the Internet is coming from the clouds and fog, which makes me dizzy." Ye Rongrong said.


    "What makes you dizzy?"


    Wang Bingzhen walks into Ye Rongrong''s yard. Just as he hears Ye Rongrong''s words, he immediately asks.


    ~~~


    the fever is not completely cured. It depends on the third shift. If you can hold on, it will be the third shift. If you can''t hold on, it will be the second shift. Sorry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    "Mr. Wang, you are just in time. I have something to ask you."


    See Wang Bingzhen, ye glory eyes a bright, said.


    Wang Bingzhen''s business is so big and he has a lot of contacts. He should know the process when he became a charitable foundation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Bingzhen asked suspiciously.


    To be honest, this is Wang Bingzhen. "The last thing is to prepare the application, draft articles of association, capital verification certificate, residence certificate, director list, identity certificate, and resumes of the proposed director general, deputy director general and secretary general."


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Bingzhen told ye Rongrong about the process of setting up a charity foundation.


    "It''s still complicated. I don''t understand."


    Ye Rongrong still feels confused. He still has to write a messy application, draft articles of association and capital verification certificate.


    Ye Guangrong has a headache.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. You can find someone who understands to do this."


    Wang Bingzhen said with a smile.


    "Mr. Wang, do you have this kind of people?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Wang Bingzhen and asks.


    "I know a few of them. If I really need them, I can ask them for help." Wang Bingzhen nodded and said.


    "There are professional people, of course, let them do it."


    Ye Rongrong said immediately.


    It''s better to ask Ye Rongrong to write an application, rules and procedures. He didn''t graduate from junior high school. How can he write this.


    "How much money are you going to invest in this charity foundation?"


    Wang Bingzhen asked with a smile.


    As for charity, Mr. Wang often does it. After all, if he earns money, he has to spend it. In addition to seeking a kind of spiritual comfort, he also needs policies.


    A great man once said, "let some people get rich first and drive others to get rich". When he gets rich by taking advantage of good policies, he should at least help the poor and do charity.


    "Two and a half billion dollars."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Cough How much do you say? "


    Wang Bingzhen was choked by Ye Guangrong''s words. It was $2.5 billion, which really scared Wang Bingzhen.


    No one in China is willing to spend so much money on charity, let alone $2.5 billion, even $100 million.


    But today, when I was in this poor mountain village, I heard a young farmer say that he would invest 2.5 billion US dollars in charity, which really shocked Wang Bing.


    If this is true, ye Guangrong will definitely become the first philanthropist in China.


    "Two and a half billion dollars."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Wang Bingzhen unexpectedly and said.


    Isn''t it true that Wang Bing is rich? Isn''t it the top ten richest people in China? How can I be scared by my $2.5 billion.


    "You have $2.5 billion?"


    Wang Bing looked at Ye Rongrong sincerely and asked. Ye Guangrong is so rich, how can he stay in this poor mountain village.


    And where did he earn $2.5 billion in assets? It''s almost catching up with all his assets.


    "Of course, I don''t have that much money. What kind of charity do I do?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "Glory, I''ve convinced you. Never has that young man had the courage to spend 2.5 billion yuan on charity all at once."


    Wang Bingzhen looked at Ye Rongrong with admiration and said.


    This is really a respectable young man.


    "You don''t think I''m so great. My money is not donated by everyone. If you see poor people, you can donate it. But those who cheat money, I won''t donate it. By the way, can this foundation make investment? I can''t just sit back and eat nothing."


    Ye Rongrong suddenly thought of a question and asked Wang Bingzhen.


    "It''s OK. Many private foundations invest to keep the foundation running." Wang Bingzhen said.


    "Mr. Wang, when will you call the person who understands? I want to turn this charity foundation into a foundation as soon as possible."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Ye Guangrong still remembers that he became a charity foundation and was still upgrading the "lazy man system". Ye Guangrong wants to finish it earlier and see how the upgraded "lazy man system" turns out.


    "OK, I''ll contact her when I get back and ask her to come over." Wang Bing really thought about it and said.


    "I''ll trouble you."


    Ye Rongrong said. Fortunately, Wang Bing is here. Otherwise, if you go and get it yourself, you don''t know when the charity foundation will be established.


    "Glory, you set up this foundation to do charity, I also put some money in, I don''t know if it''s OK." Wang Bingzhen said.


    Wang Bing is also very enthusiastic about charity.


    "Of course, but it can''t be too little. If it''s too little, it''s meaningless."


    Ye Rongrong said. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, he has invested 2.5 billion yuan. If Wang Bingzhen is less than 10 million yuan, he can''t talk about it. Ye Guangrong doesn''t like it."Of course, I can''t compare with you. One hundred million dollars, OK."


    Wang Bing really speechless looking at Ye Rongrong said.


    Others are welcome to set up charitable foundations, even if they donate one or ten yuan.


    This leaf glory is very good, if he donates less, he is not willing to accept it.


    This made Wang Bingzhen, who originally wanted to donate 100 million Chinese dollars, have to say 100 million US dollars instead.


    I can''t be looked down upon by this young man.


    "Yes, 100 million dollars. I''ll give you the name of a director."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Anyway, the chairman of the Council must be himself. The vice chairman is Liu Qingqing. As for the secretary general, ye Rongrong wants pan Chengchen to do it.


    After all, all the money in this foundation is his own money. Ye Rongrong is not sure to give it to others.


    Ye Guangrong likes to use people only for his relatives. He thinks that only those who are close to him are worthy of his trust.


    Xiao Si''er and pan Chengchen are undoubtedly the people Ye Rongrong trusts most now. However, if Xiao Si''er is allowed to be the secretary general, ye Rongrong knows that he can''t do anything.


    Pan Chengchen, who graduated from University, is not the same. These days, ye Rongrong knows that this is a very powerful and intelligent woman.


    Ye Rongrong believes that she can manage her own charitable foundation.


    "One hundred million dollars for a director?"


    Wang Bingzhen looked at Ye Rongrong depressed and said.


    "Why, I''m not satisfied. If you give me more money, I''ll let you be the chairman of the board." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Forget it, the director is the director. I don''t have the courage to do charity with all my belongings." Wang Bingzhen said.


    Wang Bingzhen feels that he has lived a lot more than ye Rongrong, but his spiritual realm is not as good as him. He can''t do it with this free and easy.


    In fact, Wang Bing really doesn''t know. In fact, the $2.5 billion that set up the foundation is all the unexpected wealth that ye Rongrong won by gambling.


    If you really want Ye Rongrong to take out those self-made deposits in his account for charity, ye Rongrong will be heartbroken.


    "Mr. Wang, we are all members of a charity foundation. I''m the chairman of the board of directors. It''s inappropriate to call you Mr. Wang again. It''s harmful to my position."


    Ye Rongrong suddenly thought of a problem. In the future, he will be the boss of the foundation. He is called an old director, Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang. Others think he is the chairman of the foundation. He is the biggest.


    This can''t be done. We have to distinguish the superiority from the inferiority.


    Ye Guangrong is a lazy man. He doesn''t want to explain to others that he is the boss and the chairman of the board.


    "Ha ha, what do you think I should be called?"


    Wang Bingzhen said with a smile.


    This ye Guangrong is quite childish, but Wang Bingzhen just likes Ye Guangrong''s straightforward and unassuming character.


    "I''ll call you Lao Wang."


    Speaking of this, ye Rongrong''s face is a little strange.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously when he saw that ye Guangrong''s face was strange.


    "Old Wang next door! It always sounds strange. "


    Ye Rongrong looked at Wang Bingzhen strangely and said.


    "What''s so strange?"


    Wang Bingzhen looks at Ye Rongrong doubtfully and asks.


    Wait for me, ye Rongrong takes his mobile phone and searches for the words "Lao Wang next door".


    Soon a story came out.


    "See for yourself."


    Ye Rongrong handed the mobile phone to Wang Bingzhen and said.


    "It seems to me."


    Wang Bingzhen took a look at the mobile phone and was immediately depressed.


    It turns out that ye Rongrong showed Wang Bingzhen a story.


    A couple gave birth to a child named Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai grew up and began to learn to speak. In order to make the old people happy, he first taught him to shout "grandfather".


    Xiaobai called "grandfather", but two days later, grandfather died.


    The family taught Xiaobai to shout "grandma". Xiaobai soon learned to shout "grandma". As a result, two days later, grandma died.


    Next it''s children''s turn to learn to shout "Dad", Xiaobai''s father is very nervous.


    He learned to shout "Dad" at once. For the next two days, Dad stayed up all night and couldn''t sleep well.


    Two days later, Lao Wang next door died.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Wang Bingzhen took the mobile phone for a moment and handed it to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, ah, it''s windy and it''s going to rain. I''d better go home and collect my clothes."


    Wang Bingzhen said, stood up and left.


    This ye Guangrong is too bad to show himself this story. No, I''m going back to find a story about Xiao Ye next door.


    "There is no wind. The sun is still hanging in the sky. Where can it rain?"


    After listening to Mr. Wang''s inexplicable words, he went back to collect his clothes. Liu Qingqing was a little strange.


    "He was stimulated by the story."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile and handed Liu Qingqing his mobile phone to see.


    "Ha ha, my husband, you are so bad. Mr. Wang is old, and you still joke with him like this."


    Liu Qingqing looked at the story in the mobile phone and couldn''t help laughing.


    I''m a man, too. I don''t want to look at people who are nearly 70 years old and stimulate him in this way.


    "I didn''t know he couldn''t joke so much."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "Don''t make such a joke with Mr. Wang in the future. If you are angry, what should you do?" Liu Qingqing said.


    "I know. By the way, why haven''t you seen pan Chengchen these days?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    Since ye Guangrong came back from the sea to see pan Chengchen once, ye Guangrong has not seen pan Chengchen.


    "You think she''s as free as we are. She''s a teacher. She''s going to help the school soon."


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at his man.


    I''m a lazy man. I only think of Pan Chengchen now.


    "Well, I''ll call her later." Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks.


    "Isn''t this a charity foundation? We have time to take care of this. We have to find someone who can be trusted. I think pan Chengchen is good. "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "That''s true, but would she like to be a teacher?"


    Liu Qingqing said. Liu Qingqing knows her own weight. She can''t take care of this matter. What''s more, she is going to have a baby. She has no time to take care of any charity foundation in the future. It''s really necessary to find someone to trust.


    Pan Chengchen and Liu Qingqing think it''s OK.


    He is a very trustworthy person.


    "How do you know if you don''t try."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong is still full of confidence in himself. He thinks pan Chengchen will agree if he starts.


    "You try. I''m going back to sleep. Baby wants to sleep too."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    It''s time to have a baby. Liu Qingqing doesn''t like sleeping.


    "Go and have a good rest."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In half a month, he will become a father. Thinking of this, ye Rongrong is very excited.


    Excited, ye Rongrong picked up his mobile phone and dialed pan Chengchen''s mobile phone number.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dear teachers, in a few days, it''s the beginning of the school. The task on our shoulders..."


    The bald headmaster on the stage is talking about the same lecture to the teacher before the beginning of school every year.


    I planted a seed,


    and finally grew fruit.


    Today is a great day,


    take off the stars for you,


    pull down the moon for you.


    ¡­¡­


    The cell phone rang in the conference room.


    "Who, whose cell phone rings. "


    the bald headmaster was talking vigorously when he was interrupted by the ring of his mobile phone and immediately cried out unhappily.


    "Headmaster, it''s mine. I''m sorry. I''ll go out and take a call."


    As soon as pan Chengchen saw that it was brother ye who called him, he immediately told the principal and went out of the conference room to answer the phone.


    You know, since I exchanged mobile phone numbers with brother ye, this is the first time brother Ye has called himself, which makes pan Chengchen a little excited.


    "There''s no organization, no discipline."


    See pan Chengchen ignore oneself, take mobile phone to answer a phone outside, bald headmaster that anger.


    But these pan Chengchen can''t take care of them. He takes his mobile phone to a quiet corner outside the conference room. Pan Chengchen answers Ye Rongrong''s call.


    "Why are you so late to answer the phone?"


    See the phone through, ye glory some doubt asked.


    "In a meeting, I came out to answer the phone." Pan Chengchen said.


    "Oh, well, Chengchen, I have something to discuss with you."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    He made pan Chengchen lose his good job as a teacher and become Secretary General of his charity foundation. Ye Rongrong was a little embarrassed."What''s the matter, brother ye?"


    Pan Chengchen knows that his elder brother ye must have something difficult to do when he talks like this.


    But pan Chengchen is willing to work for brother Ye.


    For nothing else, just because I adore brother Ye.


    Some believe in Buddhism, some believe in Jesus, and some believe in God. Pan Chengchen only believes in brother Ye.


    "I want to set up a charity foundation. I want you to be the Secretary General."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said it.


    "Charity Foundation?"


    Pan Chengchen was a bit surprised, but he never heard elder brother ye and sister-in-law Qingqing say anything about charity foundation.


    Why, all of a sudden, there''s a charity foundation.


    It''s said that it costs a lot of money to set up this charity foundation.


    But think about it, brother Ye''s family, now it''s a struggle for money, money is not a problem for him.


    Pan Chengchen estimates that ye''s family has a fortune of over 100 million, so there must be no problem in becoming a private foundation.


    I just want to be the secretary general, but I don''t know anything.


    Can you do it well?


    If you can''t do it well, I''m sorry for brother Ye''s trust.


    "Yes, brother ye, I''m going to invest 2.5 billion US dollars to become a charity foundation. With so much money, I can''t find a person who can make brother Ye rest assured."


    Ye Rongrong said on the phone.


    ¡°2¡­ 2.5 billion dollars? "


    Pan Chengchen was too scared to speak.


    The 2.5 billion yuan will be 16.6 billion yuan, 16.6 billion yuan!


    Pan Chengchen felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    "Yes, you see, with such a large amount of money, if there is no one I can trust, how can I rest assured?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother ye, do you trust me so much?"


    Pan Chengchen moved to say.


    I didn''t expect that brother Ye trusted himself so much that he managed $2.5 billion of assets for him.


    Suddenly pan Chengchen''s heart gave birth to the idea of "a scholar dies for a confidant".


    "Of course, I don''t trust you. Who else do I trust?"


    Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    "But I don''t know how this charity works?"


    Pan Chengchen has a heavy burden, but he can''t start.


    "It''s OK, someone will teach you, but I don''t trust others, so I trust you." Ye Rongrong said.


    "OK, brother ye, I promise."


    Pan Chengchen said definitely.


    "Why, you don''t want treatment?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "I''d like to work for brother ye, but I don''t give any money." Pan Chengchen said.


    "Don''t give me money. Brother Ye is not so stingy. The salary for charity is too high, which has bad influence. So I''ll give you 10000 yuan a month''s salary and year-end bonus. I''ll give it to you secretly. I won''t take the account of the foundation."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Ye Guangrong never treats his own people badly.


    "Well, thank you, brother Ye. I''m going to resign."


    Pan Chengchen said.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Ye Rongrong also hung up.


    "You know you''re back. Come out to my office after the meeting."


    See pan Chengchen back, bald headmaster immediately face ugly to pan Chengchen said.


    "I''m sorry, principal Huang, I''m quitting, so I won''t go to your office."


    Pan Chengchen said directly.


    Pan Chengchen is very clear about the bald headmaster''s idea. To let him go to his office is just to take advantage of himself.


    In this school, who doesn''t know that headmaster Huang is just a jerk. He usually finds fault with young teachers in the school.


    Let the young female teacher go to his office to talk, threaten and cajole, and make the young female teacher give in.


    I just don''t want to take advantage of him, so he always finds fault with himself.


    In fact, pan Chengchen didn''t want to work in this school for a long time, but there was no good job to replace it.


    Now I can finally get rid of this annoying bald headmaster.


    "You''re going to quit."


    The bald headmaster was startled. He just said that. He didn''t take advantage of her. Why didn''t she do it.


    "Yes, I''ll give you my resignation report later."


    With that, pan Chengchen sat down and wrote his resignation letter.


    This school can''t stay any longer. It''s too dangerous to have a bald headmaster who is eyeing him.


    And in Taoyuan Village, after ye Rongrong hung up the phone.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong called all the rich people he knew.Ye Rongrong wants more people to join the charity foundation and do charity work together.


    Not to mention, when ye Rongrong heard that he was going to set up a charity foundation, he personally invested $2.5 billion, which scared everyone.


    However, we are all willing to invest a lot of money and join the charity foundation to do charity with Ye Rongrong.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye Guangrong got up at eight o''clock.


    Today, ye Rongrong will take Jiang Mengmeng to sign up for the kindergarten.


    after breakfast, ye Rongrong will drive Jiang Mengmeng to the Sunshine Kindergarten in the town.


    This Sunshine Kindergarten is a private kindergarten, but its hardware equipment and teaching quality are the best in the whole town.


    It doesn''t matter. I can''t get into this kindergarten.


    Ye Rongrong had a lot to do with Jiang Meng''s dream of studying in this kindergarten.


    "Mengmeng, you will study in this kindergarten from now on."


    After holding Jiang Mengmeng down from the car, ye Rongrong points to the gate of the kindergarten and says to Jiang Mengmeng with a smile.


    "Uncle, will you pick me up from school every day?"


    Jiang Mengmeng asked.


    "Your uncle is very busy. In the future, your uncle Weng Tao and uncle Xiao Si''er will pick you up and go to school." Ye Rongrong said.


    The kindergarten has classes at eight o''clock in the morning. It has to send Jiang Mengmeng to school. At least it has to get up at seven thirty.


    This is impossible for ye Guangrong, who is used to sleeping in.


    "Here comes Mr. Ye."


    Ye Rongrong takes Jiang Mengmeng into the kindergarten, and a middle-aged woman greets Ye Rongrong.


    ~~~


    the group number of the local lazy 4 in the system is 4 ~ 1 ~ 5 ~ 2 ~ 2 ~ 4 ~ 8 ~ 4 ~ 8


    the group number of the local lazy 4 in the system is 4 ~ 1 ~ 5 ~ 2 ~ 2 ~ 4 ~ 8 ~ 4 ~ 8 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    "Zhang Yuanchang, this is my niece Jiang Mengmeng. Her name is Mr. Zhang."


    Ye Guangrong said hello to the middle-aged woman with a smile.


    This middle-aged woman is the director of this Sunshine Kindergarten. She is a relative of Wang Dafu. It is through Wang Dafu''s relationship that ye Rongrong met Zhang.


    "Hello, Miss Zhang."


    Jiang Mengmeng said politely.


    "It''s a lovely child. Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. This dream goes to school in our kindergarten. We will take good care of her."


    Zhang Yuanchang said with certainty.


    Although I don''t know what this Mr. Ye Rongrong has done, Wang Dafu is the best among Zhang Yuanchang''s relatives. Wang Dafu repeatedly told himself that he should take good care of Mr. Ye''s children.


    This makes Zhang Yuanchang understand that the identity of Mr. Ye Rongrong is very unusual, absolutely no worse than Wang Dafu.


    This makes Zhang Yuanchang attach great importance to this matter. Today, when he signed up, Zhang Yuanchang was waiting for ye Rongrong at the door.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Zhang."


    Ye Rongrong said gratefully.


    "I''ll take you to class."


    Zhang said and took them to the class.


    Soon, I came to the classroom of the freshman class.


    "Mr. Ye, this is Mr. Xu YanXu, the head teacher of the freshman class."


    Zhang Yuanchang pointed to a round face, with eyes in her early twenties female teacher said.


    "Hello, Miss Xu." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. This is Meng Meng. It''s lovely."


    Because Zhang Yuanzhang has already explained that Jiang Mengmeng is the key child to take care of in the future, so Mr. Xu can call Jiang Mengmeng''s name.


    "Hello, Miss Xu."


    Jiang Mengmeng said politely.


    In Ye Guangrong''s yard, I played with erhwazi''s gang of bear children every day. I had the courage to practice, and I didn''t recognize them at all.


    "What a polite child."


    Xu teacher happily touched Jiang Mengmeng''s head and said.


    "Mr. Ye, this is Mr. Zhao."


    Director Zhang pointed to another female teacher and said.


    "Hello, Miss Zhao."


    Ye Rongrong said to a female teacher with glasses, gentle and baby face.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye."


    Zhao teacher stares at Ye Rongrong and says.


    In kindergartens in the town, a class is generally allocated by two teachers, a head teacher and an ordinary teacher.


    And this Xu teacher and Zhao teacher, later is Jiang Mengmeng in this kindergarten teacher.


    "Well, Mr. Ye, I have some things to deal with first."


    Zhang Yuanchang said to Ye Rongrong apologetically.


    Today is the time for the kindergarten to sign up. There are many parents and many things to deal with. There must be no time to accompany Ye Rongrong.


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Zhang."


    Ye Rongrong nodded to Zhang Yuanchang.


    Now ye Rongrong increasingly thinks that the importance of human connections is that if he didn''t know many people, Jiang Mengmeng would be very difficult to go to this kindergarten.


    You know, in China, there are many children who can''t choose a good school or a school near them because they don''t have a degree. They can only go to those schools that are poor.


    And if you go to a poor school, if you are not a local student, you have to find a relationship, so the interpersonal network in China is too important.


    Ye Guangrong found that unconsciously, he had woven a huge network of relationships.


    "Mr. Xu, sign up here?"


    After Zhang left, ye Rongrong asked Mr. Xu.


    After all, today is the registration, to pay tuition, especially this Sunshine Kindergarten, or private kindergarten, the tuition is not low.


    The children in Taoyuan Village didn''t study in this kindergarten, because the adults in the family thought the kindergarten was expensive.


    Ye Rongrong is rich now, and he doesn''t care about the money, so he doesn''t have to let Jiang Mengmeng study in this school.


    "The tuition fee is 5000 yuan, the tuition fee is 1000 yuan, the board fee is 2000 yuan, and the class fee is 500 yuan. The total is 8500 yuan."


    Teacher Xu gave Ye Rongrong a list and said.


    This tuition fee is the highest in the kindergartens in the town. Even in the whole county, it is also a relatively high income.


    "Five hundred dollars?"


    Ye Guangrong was a little surprised.


    Ye Rongrong has never been to a kindergarten, so I don''t know if there was a class fee in the previous kindergarten.


    However, when ye Rongrong was in primary school, he had to pay the class fee. Ye Rongrong can remember clearly that at that time, a person paid 10 yuan or 20 yuan.


    Even when ye Rongrong was in junior high school, he only paid a class fee of 30 yuan. In fact, the class fee was managed by the class life committee. It was mainly spent on class collective activities, such as buying mineral water for students at the school sports meeting.After one semester, the class fee will be increased. It will be accumulated in the next semester. The biggest expense of the class fee is to buy gifts for teachers on teacher''s day every year.


    But now the times have changed. On teacher''s day, it''s not that students use class fees to buy gifts for teachers, but that students'' parents send shopping cards to teachers.


    There''s no way. Today''s children are more expensive than before. We all want teachers to take more care of their children.


    So someone began to give the teacher a shopping card, the child''s parents give the teacher a shopping card, other parents are not at ease.


    His family has sent shopping cards to the teacher. The teacher must be better to his children. His child will be left out in the cold, so he will also send shopping cards.


    As soon as we followed suit, we all sent shopping cards to teachers, which gradually evolved into Teachers'' bias towards students. For those children who don''t send shopping cards to teachers at home, teachers of course become indifferent.


    This social atmosphere has gradually become like this.


    If the teacher has changed, it''s better to say that he is used to this atmosphere.


    "Yes, kindergarten children have a lot of activities, so the class fee is higher."


    Xu explained.


    "Oh, can I swipe the card?"


    Ye Rongrong stayed in the village all the time, and he didn''t know how much the tuition outside had changed.


    I thought that when I was in primary school, the registration fee was only 50 or 100 yuan. No matter how high the kindergarten tuition was, it was just more than 3000 yuan, so I brought 5000 yuan.


    Originally, I wanted to take Jiang Mengmeng to buy some school supplies after I signed up.


    But now I know that the money is not enough.


    "Yes, but to the finance office."


    Xu said. Now there are many ways of payment, such as wechat, QQ transfer, swipe card. There are also many parents who come to the kindergarten to sign up for their children and swipe card to pay their tuition.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll take you to pay."


    On the side of the gentle with glasses Zhao teacher said.


    "OK, please."


    Ye Rongrong takes Jiang Mengmeng to the finance room with Mr. Zhao. He swipes his card to pay the tuition fee. It''s 8500 yuan in total, in exchange for a receipt.


    "Miss Zhao, are there any flowers on my face when you stare at me like this?"


    Out of the financial room, ye Rongrong said to the teacher wearing glasses.


    In fact, since Zhang Yuanchang introduced Mr. Zhao to himself, ye Rongrong found that Mr. Zhao peeped at himself from time to time.


    At the beginning, ye Guangrong felt that she might be conquered by her own charm.


    But when she looked at her own eyes, ye Rongrong always felt that she was not conquered by her own charm, so she asked doubtfully.


    "Ye Guangrong, do you really don''t know me?"


    Mr. Zhao stopped calling Mr. Zhao this time and called Ye Rongrong by his name.


    "We used to know each other?"


    Ye Rongrong stares at Mr. Zhao in surprise. He has no impression.


    "I''m Zhao Yafen!"


    Zhao teacher looking at Ye Rongrong said.


    "Zhao Yafen? Are you a fat girl


    Ye Rongrong looked at teacher Zhao in surprise and asked.


    Ye Rongrong recalled that when he was in junior high school, there was a girl classmate who was very fat. Everyone gave her the nickname Pangniu, and her name was Zhao Yafen.


    Just in front of the teacher Zhao, with his impression of the classmate, is simply two people.


    Now Mr. Zhao is not fat at all. She is weak and wears glasses. She looks like a little sister next door. She doesn''t look like she used to.


    "It seems you haven''t forgotten me. You still remember my nickname."


    Zhao said happily.


    More than ten years later, everyone has changed a lot. It''s Ye Rongrong, in the view of Mr. Zhao, who has also changed a lot. He has become particularly handsome and has a temperament that can''t be described.


    If you insist on feeling, it is the feeling that people are willing to talk to him and trust him.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. The fat sister has disappeared. She has become a beautiful woman. They must have regretted making fun of your male classmates there before."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Because of his fat, Zhao Yafen was often teased by male classmates in his class.


    "They regretted it long ago. By the way, why didn''t you take part in the reunion for so many years?"


    Zhao Yafen asked suspiciously.


    "How to say, I like the quiet, not the lively environment."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Rongrong was easily forgotten because he didn''t finish his junior high school. He was not informed of his classmates'' meeting every year. Last year, he did. Ye Rongrong didn''t have time.


    Of course, ye Rongrong won''t say that people didn''t inform him about this. That''s meaningless.


    With more than a year''s growth, ye Rongrong has become less mean."You must attend this year''s classmate meeting." Zhao said.


    "Well, you should take care of Mengmeng in kindergarten."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Sure, but our director has repeatedly told us that we dare not take good care of it?" Zhao said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After reporting her name, ye Rongrong took Jiang Mengmeng to the stationery store in the town, bought her schoolbag, pen, notebook and other things to learn from, and drove home.


    "Our directors are back."


    As soon as ye Rongrong gets Jiang Mengmeng out of the car, Wang Bingzhen points to him and introduces him to a young woman.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. My name is Fang Bolin."


    The young woman came to Ye Rongrong and offered her hand to Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello, I love you."


    After shaking hands with the young woman, ye Rongrong couldn''t help looking at the young woman.


    She has a long pink dress. The collar with a light round collar sets off the slender neck more elegantly. The waist is more slender and the waist is more slender. It is down to the hem of the heel, which makes her elegant rather than beautiful. She is charming but dignified.


    This is a beautiful woman who gives people a kind of intellectual beauty. Ye Guangrong estimates that she is twenty-five or six.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    "Chairman, how about this secretary I found for you?"


    See ye Rongrong Lengleng looking at Fang Bolin to see, Wang Bingzhen said with a smile.


    Fang Bolin is the granddaughter of an old friend of Wang Bingzhen. She is very capable. She just invited her to come here.


    Wang Bing really doesn''t want to be looked down upon by Ye Guangrong. He needs to find a powerful person for him.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful."


    Ye Rongrong said somewhat depressed. I want to find someone who can work for me and help me manage the charity foundation.


    I''m not looking for a vase, but a secretary?


    Others see themselves looking for such a beautiful secretary, but they don''t think they dare to do business. If they have a secretary to do something, they have nothing to do.


    That''s not a good influence. I''m a father now. This image is very important.


    "You don''t think she''s beautiful, do you? There''s another talented woman, Sister Feng, who is rare in five thousand years. I''ll ask her to be your secretary."


    Wang Bingzhen said with a smile.


    Wang Bing is not joking. If ye Rongrong is not satisfied with Fang Bolin, he really asks Feng Jie to be ye Rongrong''s secretary.


    This is revenge for yesterday.


    "It''s this one."


    Ye Rongrong knows Sister Feng. No matter how talented she is, ye Rongrong dare not let her be her secretary.


    After all, no matter what kind of man, always hope that the women around him are very beautiful, like to talk more with beautiful women.


    "Mr. ye may not understand. I graduated from Harvard University in meiguo with three doctorates in economics, law and management. I worked as vice minister of Law Department of General Motors and chief economic analyst of Microsoft."


    See this call ye Rongrong some don''t look up to himself, think he is a vase, Fang Bolin some unhappy said.


    "That, that, I''m a professor and doctoral supervisor."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    I can''t be compared by a woman.


    Although this professor is a visiting professor, he is also a professor. Although he hasn''t brought any students, he is still a doctoral supervisor.


    "Are you a professor, a doctoral supervisor?"


    Now it''s Fang Bolin''s turn to be silly. All the time, Fang Bolin is very proud. She is a doctor of three departments, and there are not many in the world.


    Especially as young as herself, Fang Bolin is confident that she can''t find ten in the world.


    However, this farmer, who is not a few years older than himself, actually said that he was a professor and doctoral supervisor, which really calmed Fang Bolin.


    Maybe self-esteem was hit a little bit.


    "Well, you''ll be fine."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Fang Bolin, who is a doctor of economics, a doctor of law, or a doctor of management, is one of the top three people. Such a person, unless he has lost his mind, will definitely accept it.


    "Mr. Ye, I haven''t promised to be your secretary yet?"


    Fang Bolin looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    I just promised to come and have a look, but I don''t have to be a secretary.


    To tell you the truth, Fang Bolin never thought of being a secretary. It''s not that she looks down upon the Secretary''s career. It''s that in China today, many people make the relationship between the Secretary and the boss very complicated.


    If you say that you have worked as a Secretary for a certain boss, others like to look at you with different eyes and think that you have an improper relationship with the boss.


    Especially for a beautiful woman like herself, there must be a lot of gossip.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Laoyi to call him again and invite him to do his favorite charity, Fang Bolin would not have come to have a look.


    "Lao Wang, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Wang Bingzhen and asks.


    Now ye Guangrong is called Lao Wang.


    "Xiao Fang, didn''t we agree?"


    Wang Bingzhen looked at Fang Bolin and said.


    Don''t drop the chain at the critical time, or you won''t be killed by the glory of Ye.


    "It''s OK for me to be a secretary. I have conditions." Fang Bolin said.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    Ye Rongrong also knows that this person with ability is demanding and troublesome.


    "First, I''m just a boss secretary relationship with you. I won''t do anything else." Fang Bolin said.


    "Ha ha, I can assure you that if he wants to have any other relationship with you, you can tell me."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    Finally, she met a woman who was not attracted by her man''s charm. Liu Qingqing was relieved that such a woman would become a Secretary for her man.


    "My heart is cool. I''m such a wonderful man that I''m regarded as Ah, my heart is cold. " Ye Rongrong said somewhat depressed."Ha ha, I''m so beautiful. I have to be careful. Don''t mind."


    See ye glory so depressed appearance, Fang Bolin some embarrassed to say.


    But now Fang Bolin is relieved. With Liu Qingqing''s assurance, the beautiful and excessive boss, she will not dare to read herself askew in the future.


    "I''ve got a cold in my heart. Do you think there''s anything wrong?"


    Since getting the "lazy man system", ye Guangrong has always been good at himself, thinking that he is the existence of people''s love and flowers blooming.


    Who knows that today''s myth has been broken.


    There is really a person who is worse than himself.


    "Ha ha, Lin Lin, you''d better say your second condition."


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    Fang Bolin and Liu Qingqing are very satisfied with this.


    "The second condition is that my rights should not be too small." Fang Bolin said.


    "You have the same power as the general manager of the company, OK." Ye Rongrong said.


    It is Ye Guangrong''s principle to employ people.


    Of course, a supervisor will certainly be put in. Pan Chengchen is the person Ye Guangrong put in to supervise.


    "OK, the last condition is that my annual salary is not less than that."


    Fang Bolin put up a finger and said.


    "100000, no problem."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that Fang Bolin''s requirements were so low. It seems that he really likes to be a philanthropist. His quality is high.


    Ye Guangrong thought happily.


    It''s not easy to earn. If you can save a little, just save a little.


    "Glory, I say you are worth tens of billions of people, how so stingy ah."


    Wang Bing really some depressed ground looks at Ye Rongrong to say.


    Fang Bolin in any company, her annual salary is not less than one million, in the eyes of Ye Rongrong, it becomes one hundred thousand annual salary, too stingy.


    "Don''t talk about tens of billions. It''s not invested in this charity foundation. The money belongs to me, but it''s not my money. I''m depressed. Don''t mention tens of billions of dollars to me in the future. How can I say that it''s wonderful to go from heaven to hell all of a sudden."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    Fortunately, I didn''t care about the $2.5 billion, otherwise I would have been depressed.


    "I mean a million a year, not 100000."


    Fang Bolin said gloomily.


    A salary of 100000 a year is not enough for her own life. Fang Bolin won''t agree.


    "A million is a million."


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t have to worry much about it. Who makes people have the ability? It''s worth the money, but the salary must be paid by the charity foundation. You don''t need to pay for it yourself.


    "Let''s sign the contract."


    Fang Bolin was used to the western system and had to sign the contract in black and white.


    "You can write it by yourself. Well, just show it to me."


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Rongrong, who graduated from junior high school, didn''t write any contract. He directly handed over the matter to Fang Bolin himself.


    "I write it myself?"


    Fang Bolin asked in surprise.


    Where does the boss sign a contract with the employee? The contract is written by the employee. It''s too casual.


    Are you not afraid that what you write is beneficial to you?


    "Aren''t you a doctor of law? If you don''t write it, I''ll give it back to my boss. "


    Ye Rongrong said boldly.


    "Oh, I did."


    With that, Fang Bolin opened her ultrabook and began to write the employment contract.


    This Fang Bolin typing very fast, less than 10 minutes, to the employment contract to type.


    "Look, Mr. Ye, there''s something to change."


    Fang Bolin handed the laptop to Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "Almost. That''s it."


    Ye Rongrong had a general look, no problem, nodded and said.


    "I''ll print it out and we''ll sign the contract today."


    Fang Bolin is a vigorous woman, like fast-paced.


    "Yes, but I don''t have a printer at home. It''s your first task to drive to buy a printer."


    This contract has not been signed, ye Rongrong began to command people.


    "Well, lend me your car."


    Fang Bolin didn''t think there was any problem. She asked Ye Rongrong for the car key directly.


    After all, Fang Bolin came by plane, but her car didn''t come.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Fang Bolin bought the printer.


    She is also a computer expert. After three or two times, she installed the printer and printed out the contract.


    Ye Rongrong signed his name in his position, and then Fang Bolin signed the contract in triplicate, which was completed."Well, now I welcome you to join in the name of Qingyao charity foundation."


    The contract was signed, ye said.


    "Our charity foundation is called Qingyao Charity Foundation?"


    Fang Bolin looks at Ye Guangrong unexpectedly and asks.


    "Yes, is there a problem?"


    "No problem."


    It''s not surprising that many charitable foundations use their own names, but it''s really rare for couples to use their own names as charitable foundations.


    "Husband, is the name of this charity foundation a little rustic?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "No, listen. Qing stands for you and Yao stands for me. What a meaningful name."


    Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    "Dinner."


    Aunt Liu went to the yard and said to everyone.


    "Everyone has a meal. After you finish your meal, Xiao Fang, you can sort out your own affairs. How can you start to prepare for the charity foundation tomorrow?"


    Ye Rongrong stood up and said.


    ~~~


    the group number of the local lazy 4 in the system is 4 ~ 1 ~ 5 ~ 2 ~ 2 ~ 4 ~ 8 ~ 4 ~ 8


    the group number of the local lazy 4 in the system is 4 ~ 1 ~ 5 ~ 2 ~ 2 ~ 4 ~ 8 ~ 4 ~ 8 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    "Boss, do you get up so late every day?"


    Fang Bolin looked at Ye Guangrong and asked.


    What time is it? My boss just gets up for breakfast. In another hour, he can have Chinese food.


    "Yes, I don''t have anything to do anyway. I''m going to sleep and wake up naturally!"


    Ye Rongrong said naturally.


    Everyone has his own hobby. Ye Guangrong''s hobby is sleeping in.


    Now that life is carefree, ye Rongrong thinks it''s not a bad habit.


    But Chinese medicine says very clearly, sleep to wake up naturally, the best for health.


    He is the pillar of the family. Ye Rongrong feels that he must be in good health.


    As the old saying goes, "if you are not in good health, your wife will run."


    "How can I report to you?"


    Fang Bolin asked gloomily.


    Why do you have such a lazy boss.


    Although she is dissatisfied with the laziness of her boss, Fang Bolin still likes this place very much.


    The scenery here is beautiful and there are many wonderful animals.


    Most importantly, fangbolin can eat delicious food and fruit every day here.


    All of a sudden, Fang Bolin was conquered. You know, Fang Bolin is a food lover!


    "It''s not an important thing. You can handle it by yourself. For very important things, you can report in the afternoon. Unless it''s very important, don''t disturb my sleep."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The purpose of Ye Rongrong''s charitable foundation is to deal with the 2.5 billion US dollars and accumulate merits for his family.


    "All right!"


    Such a boss at the stall can only make himself tired, but for Fang Bolin, a strong woman, this is not a problem.


    On the contrary, what Fang Bolin dislikes most is the boss who doesn''t know anything but wants to command everything blindly.


    "Boss, let''s discuss the purpose and rules of the charity foundation."


    Because it''s necessary to prepare this charity foundation.


    It is the boss who can finally make a decision on this purpose and procedure.


    "The purpose is very simple, that is, to do charity, to help the poor, to help the poor, to help the students, to build hope schools, and..."


    Just as ye Rongrong was ready to talk, the phone rang.


    "Wait, I''ll take a call."


    Ye Rongrong picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was pan Chengchen''s phone. He said it and then answered pan Chengchen''s phone.


    "Morning, what''s up?"


    Ye Rongrong knows that there must be something. Pan Chengchen calls himself.


    "Brother ye, there''s some trouble. Our school leaders don''t agree with me to leave."


    Pan Chengchen said gloomily.


    It turned out that pan Chengchen wanted to leave the office of the bald headmaster of the school. He didn''t agree. He had to sleep with him one time before he agreed.


    On the spot, pan Chengchen left the door.


    How can such a disgusting person become the principal of a primary school.


    If you want to sleep with him once, he doesn''t take a mirror to look at you. Just like this, you feel like vomiting when you look at him. If you go to bed with him, you will have nightmares.


    Originally, I wanted to call my husband Xiao Si''er, but I didn''t think about it.


    Pan Chengchen is worried that Xiao Si''er will be impulsive and will go all out with the bald headmaster.


    If the bald headmaster is beaten up, the small shop will be in trouble.


    Pan Chengchen doesn''t want his husband to have an accident.


    After thinking about it, pan Chengchen calls Ye Rongrong. Pan Chengchen believes that his elder brother ye will come forward, and this matter is easy to deal with.


    Pan Chengchen believes brother Ye has that ability.


    Among the people pan Chengchen knew, elder brother Ye was the most capable.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the leaders of your school are very interested in you. They are reluctant to let you go."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "What''s in the weapon? The bald headmaster had an idea for me. I haven''t been eaten by him yet. How could he let me go?"


    Pan Chengchen said gloomily.


    This bald headmaster did not imply to himself twice or once that he would only accompany him, increase his salary and improve his treatment.


    But pan Chengchen didn''t pay attention to it.


    This time, when he wanted to resign, he was stuck and refused to sign. He also threatened himself that if he didn''t sleep with him, he wouldn''t let himself go.


    Pan Chengchen was really angry, so he called brother Ye.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as ye Rongrong heard pan Chengchen''s words, he knew that it was not a simple matter. Pan Chengchen must have been wronged.


    "I went to him in the morning..."


    Pan Chengchen told ye Rongrong what happened in the morning.


    "That''s ridiculous. He''s looking for death."


    Ye Rongrong hears that pan Chengchen''s school has a disgusting headmaster. He even makes pan Chengchen''s idea and deliberately blocks pan Chengchen''s resignation for this matter.Ye Guangrong is very angry. For the people around him, ye Guangrong is very protective.


    "Brother ye, what should I do?"


    Pan Chengchen asked.


    "Does Xiao Si''er know about this?"


    Ye Rongrong asked after thinking.


    "He didn''t know, I didn''t tell him, for fear that he would be impulsive and do something out of line."


    Pan Chengchen said.


    "You are at school now!"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    In any case, ye Rongrong feels that he has to help pan Chengchen vent his anger.


    Otherwise, pan Chengchen would be ashamed to call himself brother Ye.


    "Well!"


    "Now send me the address of the school. I''ll go there with Xiao Si''er."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Anyway, this pan Chengchen is the daughter-in-law of xiaoshier. He is sure to show off to his wife.


    As for impulse hurt people, have their own in, ye glory also don''t believe, who dare to move small four son.


    "Well!"


    Pan Chengchen finished, and sent his school address to Ye Rongrong''s mobile phone.


    "Protect yourself. I''ll be there with Xiao Si''er in a minute."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Brother ye, I''m afraid of him..."


    Pan Chengchen said with some worry.


    "In this case, he''s your man. Of course, he''s going to show his head to you. As for hurting that bastard, don''t be afraid. I''m here. I don''t think anyone dares to do anything."


    Ye Rongrong said domineering.


    With Ye Rongrong''s current contacts and relations in Yangping County, few people dare to touch Ye Rongrong.


    "Oh


    Now that brother Ye is here, pan Chengchen is relieved.


    "I have some things, the charity foundation. Let''s discuss them tomorrow."


    Ye Guangrong said something to Bolin, then stood up and walked out of the yard.


    "Xiaosier."


    Ye Guangrong shouts to Xiao Si''er, who is busy by the lake.


    "Come on, come with me to Chenchen''s school."


    Ye Rongrong said to the little four who came.


    "Why go to my daughter-in-law''s school?"


    The small Si son doesn''t understand to ask a way.


    "Chenchen, I was bullied at school. Let''s hurry to have a look."


    Ye Rongrong said, then turned to his Audi Q7.


    "Brother glory, who bullied Chenchen?"


    On hearing that his wife was bullied, Xiao Si''er asked nervously.


    "It''s no big deal. The principal of his school thinks too much of her." Ye Rongrong said.


    "What? Damn old Wang, how dare you beat my wife up? I want him to look good. "


    As soon as I heard that someone had the idea of beating his wife, how could a man suffer this anger? Xiao Si''er thought that if his wife was wronged, he would fight with that old Wang bastard.


    "It''s not as serious as you think. It''s just a hint to Chenchen to accompany him. But this kind of thing can''t be forgiven. A man should have a little courage and make your woman feel safe after you. You should know what to do."


    Ye Rongrong tells Xiao Si''er.


    "Brother glory, I know. I''ll be paralyzed."


    Xiao Si''er said fiercely.


    "It depends."


    Ye Rongrong said and drove to pan Chengchen''s school.


    If pan Chengchen is bullied too much, ye Guangrong will never forgive the headmaster. If there is nothing, let Xiao Si''er teach him a lesson.


    I''ll give it to Wang Changbo and ask him to have the headmaster checked. If there''s any problem, I''ll deal with it according to the law.


    From the village to the town, ye Rongrong drove very fast and arrived at the gate of the first primary school in ten minutes.


    Xiao Si''er calls pan Chengchen.


    About five minutes later, pan Chengchen came out of the school.


    "Wife, are you ok?"


    Xiao Si''er nervously looks at Pan Chengchen and asks.


    Xiao Si''er is really worried about whether his wife is taken advantage of by that damned headmaster.


    "It''s OK. If you want to take advantage of me, he doesn''t have the ability to tempt people with a little sweetness. I''m not so easy to be seduced."


    Pan Chengchen said.


    Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. As long as you keep clean, the bald headmaster doesn''t dare to use it.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    As soon as Xiao Si''er heard that his wife had not been taken advantage of by the headmaster, he immediately put down his uneasy heart.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Rongrong coughs twice. His brother''s EQ, just like before, is weak.


    At this time, you have to show your man''s strong side to make your woman feel safe with you."Where is that old Wang Ba? Today I want him to understand why the flowers are so red."


    On hearing Ye Rongrong''s cough, Xiao Si''er responds and shouts with emotion.


    "Well, I''m fine."


    Pan Chengchen was very happy to hear his husband teach the bald headmaster a lesson.


    No matter whether the bald headmaster bullied himself or not, at least he had this idea and threatened himself.


    If Xiao Si''er sees that he has nothing to do, pan Chengchen looks down on his man instead.


    Of course, pan Chengchen doesn''t want his man to beat others in school, which is not good for his reputation.


    Things that can''t be done well and that don''t have to be done are all spread out.


    What Pan Chengchen cares about most is his husband''s attitude.


    "I don''t care, that son of a bitch principal, if you dare to make up your mind, I''ll fight with him."


    Said Xiao Si''er.


    What a man cares most about is his wife. It''s too late for someone to think about his wife.


    "If you want to make trouble, if you don''t have something, others will come up with it. How can I be a man in the future?"


    Pan Chengchen said.


    Although pan Chengchen also wants to teach the bald headmaster a lesson, he knows that this matter can''t really make a big deal.


    It''s easy to spread rumors. It''s not good for you.


    "Well, let''s go in and meet your headmaster."


    Ye Rongrong said at this time.


    ~~~


    Valentine''s Day is coming. I wish those who have lovers a happy Valentine''s day. Those who don''t have lovers, just like otaku, roll off and go to sleep.


    Have a good dream, I wish you a good lover next year!


    In the system, the group number of the local lazy 4 is 4 ~ 1 ~ 5 ~ 2 ~ 2 ~ 4 ~ 8 ~ 4 ~ 8


    the group number of the local lazy 4 is 4 ~ 1 ~ 5 ~ 2 ~ 2 ~ 4 ~ 8 ~ 4 ~ 8 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    "Who are you?"


    The bald headmaster, who was watching the island elementary school movie in his office, immediately raised his head and said unhappily when he saw that his office had been pushed away.


    But looking at Pan Chengchen with two men in, the heart can''t help but jump.


    Bad, this pan Chengchen won''t find her husband.


    Thinking of this, the bald headmaster got nervous and turned off the little movie. He immediately stood up and enthusiastically said to pan Chengchen, "here comes little pan. Who are these two?"


    "I''m her man."


    Looking at the bald headmaster, Xiao Si''er''s fist, he would like to wave it and beat the bald headmaster half paralyzed.


    "Sure enough, you and pan are a perfect couple. They are talented and beautiful."


    The bald headmaster said seriously.


    "Don''t talk to me about this. It''s no use. Are you going to have an idea about my wife?"


    Xiao Si''er grabbed the bald headmaster''s collar and asked fiercely.


    "No, no, absolutely not. Xiao pan must have misunderstood what I mean. I don''t agree with Xiao pan to go because she is a talented person. Our school should focus on cultivating talents."


    By the small four son grasp collar, bald headmaster said quickly.


    In fact, the bald headmaster is afraid. If this thing gets up, he will have a hard time as a headmaster.


    Bald headmaster really did not expect that pan Chengchen would call her husband over. If I knew this, I might as well let her go.


    Bald headmasters are very lecherous, but they are also divided. For those female teachers who are not seduced, who are unwilling to coerce and cajole themselves, bald headmasters can never be strong.


    Because he knew that if this matter could not be consensual, once it started, his position as the principal would not be guaranteed.


    It''s not to mention that the family members of the woman will make trouble for themselves, and it''s normal to be beaten.


    "You mean my wife wronged you."


    Xiao Si''er said, staring at the bald headmaster.


    "No, no, it''s PAM. She got it wrong." The bald headmaster said.


    Looking at Xiao Si''er talking so much to the bald headmaster, ye Guangrong shook his head.


    Xiaosi''er still can''t make a big deal. For a man who dares to have his wife''s idea, he can do it, so don''t talk.


    "Xiao Si''er, let him go."


    Ye Guangrong went to xiaosi''er and said.


    "Oh."


    Listen to Ye Guangrong''s words, Xiao Si''er let go of the bald headmaster''s hand.


    "Yes, do you have something to say?"


    See small four son loosen oneself, bald head headmaster says in a breath.


    Fortunately, they are not impulsive and easy to deal with.


    What bald headmasters fear most is the kind of people who don''t care about anything and hit them when they come up.


    "Who can tell you."


    With a word, ye Guangrong slapped the bald headmaster in the face.


    What nonsense? If you dare to bully pan Chengchen, slap him first.


    "Pa..."


    With a huge slap sound, the bald headmaster was directly slapped to the ground by Ye Guangrong, and the corners of his mouth were full of blood. You don''t need to see that he must have broken several teeth by Ye Guangrong.


    You know, ye Guangrong slapped me hard.


    "NIMA''s, let you make up your mind."


    When pan Chengchen and Xiao Si''er haven''t recovered from this scene, ye Guangrong has already begun to serve the bald headmaster.


    "Ouch..."


    "Help..."


    The bald headmaster in the beating wailed and called for help.


    "Brother ye, don''t be impulsive."


    Pan Chengchen reaction come over, catch up with Ye Rongrong said.


    looked at ye big brother so as to give himself the awesome head, and Pan Chengchen felt very moved.


    But I''m also worried that elder brother ye will break the bald headmaster and cause a lawsuit.


    In fact, pan Chengchen is very ambivalent. Just now, Xiao Si''er caught the bald headmaster. Pan Chengchen was really worried that he would hit others, but Xiao Si''er talked nonsense for a long time. Did he do it.


    Pan Chengchen was relieved, but he didn''t know why. He always felt disappointed.


    Just now elder brother ye came up directly and slapped the bald headmaster. He also punched and kicked him. Pan Chengchen understood.


    I still like my own man, and I can be just like elder brother ye, "I''m a beauty in my anger". Unfortunately, the courage of Xiao Si''er still can''t compare with elder brother Ye.


    Also, in this world, there are several men who can compare with brother Shangye.


    That is to say, Liu Qingqing, such a gorgeous beauty, is worthy of elder brother Ye.


    "It''s OK. For a while and a half, he can''t die."


    Ye Guangrong is too lazy to start now, so he kicks the bald headmaster with his feet.


    "Principal, principal, what are you doing?"Hearing the headmaster''s cry for help, many teachers and other people came soon.


    Seeing that the principal of his school was beaten, he immediately came to save his principal.


    "This is my enmity with your headmaster. You''d better not join in so as not to find yourself boring."


    Ye Guangrong said to the person who came to pull a fight.


    Today, ye Rongrong is mainly trying to teach this bald headmaster a lesson. He doesn''t want to do anything to others.


    "Please let go of our headmaster. What can I do for you?"


    Ye Rongrong''s height and physique, the threat of words, let want to come to save bald headmaster several male teachers stopped.


    Although we want to save the headmaster, we should also consider our own safety.


    Don''t let the headmaster get into trouble with the gangsters in the town.


    As for the gangsters, we all stay away.


    If you get into trouble with these people, you will be haunted and make life difficult for your family.


    "Help me now."


    Bald headmaster see these teachers do not come up to save themselves, immediately yelled.


    Several teachers looked at each other and rushed to Ye Rongrong to subdue Ye Rongrong.


    It''s a pity that even ye Guangrong''s body is not close, so he is knocked down one by one by Ye Guangrong, covering his stomach and wailing.


    Originally, ye Guangrong didn''t want to fight these people, but they insisted on coming up, and ye Guangrong would not be polite to them.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah


    Looking at Ye Rongrong easily knocked down several male teachers, the female teachers outside all screamed.


    This man is amazing!


    Some female teachers began to worship Qiye glory.


    For these women, they worship the strong in their heart.


    "Good fight."


    "You deserve it."


    "It''s better to beat him half paralyzed."


    In this school, there are still many teachers who have different opinions on the bald headmaster, and some of them have even been given hidden rules by him, so they are cheering to see the bald headmaster beaten.


    "Brother glory, I..."


    Seeing ye Guangrong beating the bald headmaster like this, Xiao Si''er realized whether he had done something wrong.


    "In the future, remember that for this kind of person, you don''t have to talk to him, just wait on him with your fists."


    Ye Rongrong said to Xiao Si''er.


    Ye Guangrong knows his temperament very well. His biggest shortcoming is that he doesn''t dare to be cruel.


    In the past, when fighting with people outside the village, it was because he did not dare to fight hard. He was beaten the hardest by the young people outside the village. Every time, ye Guangrong saved him.


    You know, when ye Guangrong was young, fighting was like fighting desperately.


    When he was studying, the students in the school were afraid of him. Even the young people in several villages near Taoyuan Township were beaten by Ye Guangrong.


    But that was when I was young and ignorant. At that time, the atmosphere was the same. Fighting was village by village.


    "Well."


    Hearing brother glory''s words, Xiao Si''er knows where he is wrong.


    "The police are here. Let''s go."


    The headmaster of the school was beaten by someone in the school, which was a big event. The police station in the town came quickly, and the leader of the team was the director of the police station in the town.


    It''s just that when he entered the headmaster''s office, he saw that it was Ye Guangrong who hit him, and his head was big.


    If I had known that this master was fighting, Zhao would never have led the team.


    It''s about making yourself uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Ye, what are you doing?"


    Zhao asked knowingly.


    "It''s nothing. Exercise your muscles and bones. Recently, some people''s bones are aching. I need to help them relax."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Zhao and said.


    Wang Dafu introduced Ye Rongrong to the director of the local police station in the town, so he knew each other.


    "When the police handle the case, the irrelevant people should not be surrounded."


    Zhao outline said a voice, to the following police make a look.


    The meaning is very obvious, that is to drive away the onlookers. There are some things that I don''t want to be seen by these teachers and students.


    To put it bluntly, I just want to do this.


    There was a police clearance, and soon all the teachers and students around went back. Even the teachers who were knocked down by Ye Guangrong and wailed on the ground were sent out.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Kuo asked, looking at Ye Rongrong in doubt.


    As for taking this Mr. Ye to the police station, Zhao did not dare. He was the brother of the director.


    To bring him into the police station, the director is the first to let him go.


    "You ask him."


    Ye Rongrong did not speak, but pointed to the bald headmaster who fell on the ground and wailed.


    "Principal Ma, what''s the matter?"Everyone is a cadre in the town. Of course, Zhao Dagang knows the headmaster of the first primary school in the town.


    "Wrong Misunderstanding, this It''s By mistake Yes


    The bald headmaster is not stupid. As soon as he came in, he called the person who beat himself "Mr. Ye", which shows that this person has a great social status.


    I don''t think this person can be provoked by himself.


    My plan is in vain.


    Of course, the bald headmaster knows his own virtue. If he really offends the person he shouldn''t offend and refuses to be soft, it is estimated that the police won''t arrest the man who beat him.


    On the contrary, he will catch himself. Who will make him miss pan Chengchen''s beauty.


    It''s really a knife on the head of the word.


    "He said he misunderstood, and he misunderstood."


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to make things big now. In that case, it''s easy to make rumors.


    As for the bald headmaster, after a while, he called Wang Changbo and asked him to deal with it.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, you can solve it internally, Mr. Ye. There''s nothing wrong. Let''s go first."


    Zhao Kuo said respectfully to Ye Rongrong.


    In this land of right and wrong, Zhao Kuo feels that he''d better withdraw as soon as possible.


    "Well."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    With the police in, some things are difficult to deal with, and ye Rongrong is eager for the police to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    "Not dead yet?"


    After waiting for the police to leave, ye Rongrong looked at the bald headmaster sitting on the ground and said.


    For this kind of people who occupy power and want to play with women, it''s the school principal who returns to NIMA. Ye Guangrong is very annoying.


    With such Headmasters in this school, it''s normal for the school to produce some asshole teachers.


    "No, no!"


    The bald headmaster said hastily. He is really afraid of being beaten by Ye Guangrong now. He is really worried that ye Guangrong will kick him again.


    "It''s better not to die. Let''s get down to business. What about Chenchen''s resignation?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the bald headmaster and asked.


    "Approved. I''ll approve it now."


    People under the eaves, how can not bow!


    Soon, the bald headmaster approved pan Chengchen''s resignation report!


    "Chenchen, there are still some procedures to go through. Hurry up and finish them. Let''s go back."


    Now that he''s here, ye Rongrong feels that he''d better go through the resignation formalities with pan Chengchen, so as not to have anything happen again.


    "It''s almost done. Just go to the general affairs office and sign it!"


    Pan Chengchen said.


    As for social security and the like, it can be dealt with later.


    ¡­¡­


    "Linlin, this is pan Chengchen, who will be the Secretary General of my charity foundation."


    Ye Rongrong points to pan Chengchen and introduces him to Bolin.


    "Hello, Pauline. Please take care of us in the future."


    Fang Bolin reaches out her hand and says to pan Chengchen.


    "Hello, I don''t know anything. I need you to teach me more in the future."


    Pan Chengchen said sincerely.


    As for the process of charitable foundation, pan Chengchen doesn''t know anything about it. He''s just rushing to the shelves.


    So the attitude is very low.


    "Chenchen, this Linlin will be my assistant in the future. In the charity foundation, she will handle many things for me. In the future, the charity foundation will depend on you."


    Ye Rongrong said to pan Chengchen and Fang Bolin.


    Ye Guangrong likes to be a shopkeeper. Ye Guangrong will not do these specific jobs.


    "Brother ye, I''ll call you boss just like Linlin in the future."


    Pan Chengchen thought about it and said.


    After all, the charity foundation is the same as the company. The relationship between the upper and lower levels must be straightened out. You can''t call brother ye any more.


    After all, from now on, I am working for brother Ye.


    "It''s up to you."


    It doesn''t matter.


    Whether it''s brother ye or the boss, pan Chengchen is his own person in Ye Guangrong''s heart. Ye Guangrong regards her as a sister-in-law.


    "Boss, we will continue to discuss the purpose and procedures of the foundation."


    Fang Bolin said to Ye Rongrong.


    In order to build this charity foundation, these minimum things must be prepared first.


    "The purpose is as I said last time. You can sum it up again. The rules, you can discuss with Chenchen and come up with a draft. I''ll have a look."


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t understand the rules, so he doesn''t want to join in. Just let Fang Bolin and pan Chengchen do it.


    The boss himself can''t do these things.


    "All right."


    For such a boss, Fang Bolin has no other way but to work harder.


    Who let himself take the job.


    ¡­¡­ After


    finished lunch, ye glory played boring games. The man was too busy and uncomfortable.


    Playing double buttons on the Internet, playing more than a dozen sets, winning all sets, which makes Ye Rongrong very boring.


    Suddenly Ye Guangrong felt lonely.


    What are you doing?


    Boring Ye Guangrong wants to find some work for himself.


    All of a sudden, ye Guangrong thought of his last online novel "kill the devil".


    Anyway, it''s boring. Ye Rongrong opens word and codes words on it. Since ye Rongrong''s hacker level has reached God level, the speed of coding words is very fast. Basically, he can type 200 words a minute.


    This is because the novel Zhu Mo is in Ye Guangrong''s mind. There is no need to conceive the scene and language at all. Just type with both hands.


    In more than an hour, ye Rongrong finished 20000 words.


    This is an online novel. Of course, it''s going to be published on the Internet. Ye Rongrong found a website where he often read novels and registered a writer number.


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and gave himself a pseudonym of Taoyuan hermit.


    Soon the registration passed, and ye Rongrong uploaded the "Zhu Mo" according to the requirements of the website.


    According to the website tips, this book can only appear on the website after audit. The audit working day is 48 hours.


    Ye Guangrong will not wait foolishly, of course.After uploading the novel, ye Guangrong doesn''t care.


    As soon as you close the computer and put it on the side table, ye Guangrong closes his eyes and takes a nap.


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, glory."


    In a daze, ye Guangrong is awakened by the noise.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw many villagers running into their own homes. One of them was carrying a person on his back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong frowned and looked at the villagers who ran into his yard. He asked doubtfully.


    "Glory, please help Uncle Jie."


    A middle-aged woman said anxiously.


    "Uncle Jie, what''s the matter with Uncle Jie?"


    Ah Jie, the middle-aged woman''s name, is Ye Tianjie. According to her seniority, ye Guangrong is called uncle.


    "Today, he went to the field to plant seeds. As a result, he was sucked up by leeches. Now he can''t get them out."


    The middle-aged woman said anxiously.


    Leech, also known as leech, is a kind of blood sucking annelids, which can be divided into three kinds: Mountain leech, water leech and parasitic leech.


    This leech will lurk in the weeds. Once someone gets into the water, it will swim out quickly and attach to the body of human and animal. Like earthworm digging holes, it can easily break the skin of human body and absorb blood on the skin.


    The head of a leech has a suction cup and has the effect of anesthesia. Once it is attached to the skin, it is not easy to feel it. When a leech bites a person or an animal, it uses a suction cup to suck the skin and gets into the skin to suck blood. The amount of blood is very large, which is 2-10 times of its weight.


    In the field, once the foot is adsorbed by leech, it must not be forced to pull, otherwise the leech suction cup will break into the skin, sometimes causing infection.


    Should be in the leech around the adsorption with hand tap, or with salt, vinegar, wine, cool oil, etc. daub, leech that is natural out.


    Iodine or jiuyidan can be used to prevent infection.


    If people who don''t know how to grasp it with their hands, they will not be able to grasp it at all. Even it will quickly get into the human body and continue to damage it in the human body. In serious cases, it will even cause death.


    Moreover, this leech is very vigorous. You may not be able to trample it to death. Generally, you kill it with salt and fire.


    "Put uncle Jay down."


    Ye Rongrong said to the villagers carrying Ye Tianjie.


    The villager sat Ye Tianjie on the stone chair.


    "Uncle Jie, where did you get in?"


    Ye Rongrong asks Ye Tianjie.


    "Here."


    Ye Tianjie pointed to a position of his calf and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Since the leech got into his body, ye Tianjie was powerless, and even couldn''t stand. Fortunately, his daughter-in-law went down with him, otherwise ye Tianjie even went back to die doubtfully.


    In fact, it shouldn''t be so serious for a leech to get into his body, but ye Tianjie doesn''t know why this leech is not normal when it is put into his leg.


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ye Tianjie''s calf carefully, and you can clearly see a big blood mouth from which the leech is loaded.


    "The water leech?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    Water leeches generally stick to their feet. As long as they don''t get it, they will come down from people themselves.


    So the water leech is not the most dangerous, the most dangerous is the leech, the leech will directly into the body, along the blood straight to the brain, if not disposed of in time, there will be life-threatening.


    "No, it''s a leech."


    Ye Tianjie said that the difference between water leech and mountain leech is very big, ye Tianjie will not admit it wrong.


    "Glory, is there any way to get it out?"


    The middle-aged woman looked at Ye Rongrong nervously and asked.


    If ye Guangrong can''t get this leech out of his man, he has to go to the hospital.


    "Yes, take off uncle Tianjie''s trousers first."


    Ye Rongrong said to the villagers.


    Ye Guangrong found that this kind of leech has climbed to the top of Ye Tianjie''s thigh. If it swims up again, it will damage his upper body. If it destroys and infects the human body all the way, it will do great harm to Ye Tianjie.


    If it swam to the heart, it would be fatal.


    "Boss, he''s good at medicine?"


    Fang Bolin looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks pan Chengchen around him.


    It turned out that the two people were also discussing the rules in the courtyard. When these villagers broke in, they put down their work to watch the fun.


    "Of course, the boss is very good at medicine."


    Pan Chengchen looked at Ye Rongrong admiringly and said,


    in pan Chengchen''s eyes, his elder brother Ye is almighty.


    "Is it?"


    Fang Bolin is suspicious. After all, Fang Bolin doesn''t feel that her boss is like a doctor.


    See ye Tianjie''s trousers off, ye Rongrong gently slap Ye Tianjie''s thigh position with his hand.The purpose of patting is to frighten the leech and let it choose the way to escape.


    Therefore, the position of the beat is very important. We should not let the leech drill inside, but let it drill outside.


    Ye Guangrong kept patting Ye Tianjie''s thighs gently, and the leech finally came out of Ye Tianjie''s thigh skin.


    "Out, out."


    Watching this leech show its head, we can''t help but get excited.


    "Don''t make a noise, but don''t scare it back."


    A villager quickly whispered to everyone.


    In fact, this leech has no hearing, it can''t hear people''s voice, but the villagers don''t know it.


    Two hands continue to beat Ye Tianjie thigh.


    Soon the leech was all over Ye Tianjie''s thigh.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    "What a big leech."


    "How scary


    Seeing the leech on Ye Tianjie''s thigh, everyone was shocked.


    This leech is more than ten centimeters long.


    This is the first time that we have seen such a big leech.


    No wonder Ye Tianjie''s face is so pale and his whole body is weak. No one can stand such a big leech getting into anyone''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    He patted the leech on Ye Tianjie''s thigh and dropped it to the ground.


    "Aunt Liu, come here with the salt."


    Ye Rongrong said to Aunt Liu.


    This leech is very vigorous and slippery in autumn. It''s hard to kill. But if you sprinkle salt on it, it will dehydrate.


    Soon Aunt Liu brought salt, and ye Guangrong sprinkled some salt on the leech with a spoon.


    Immediately this big leech shrunk up, because the water was constantly infiltrated by salt. After struggling for a while, this big leech soon dehydrated and died.


    "Uncle Tianjie, it''s OK. Just go back and drink more brown sugar water."


    After killing this big leech, ye Guangrong said to everyone.


    "Glory, thank you."


    Seeing a big leech in his man''s body, ye Tianjie''s daughter-in-law was scared. He knew that it would be very dangerous if ye Guangrong didn''t get the big leech out in time.


    "It''s OK. Take uncle Tianjie back to rest. Don''t work in the fields these days."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, that was leech just now. It''s really scary."


    Fang Bolin Fang Bolin gave a folder to Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Let me see."


    Ye Rongrong took over the document and looked through it, but he thought it was OK.


    "That''s it."


    Ye Guangrong returned the documents to Fang Bolin.


    "Then I''ll confirm the tenet and regulations of our charity foundation according to this. I''ll sign it for you this afternoon."


    See ye Rongrong to this tenet and constitution have no other opinion, Fang Bolin says.


    "Well, you''ve been on fire lately!"


    Ye Guangrong saw Fang Bolin''s red eyes and said.


    "I don''t know if I''m on fire. I''ve got to be a little thirsty these days. My gums are bleeding."


    Fang Bolin thought and said.


    Recently, fangbolin people do feel uncomfortable. They have sore throat. They feel tinnitus and deafness when they wake up in the morning.


    "You are on fire. Have you taken tonic recently?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I''ve been drinking ginseng tea lately."


    Fang Bolin said.


    "No wonder it''s too hot to drink ginseng tea. Don''t drink it at night!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In the view of traditional Chinese medicine, for the human body, any food is negative, and the body needs to consume the body''s Yang Qi to digest food.


    In winter, Yang Qi is stored inside, and what you eat is easy to digest. In summer, Yang Qi floats outside, and what you eat is hard to digest.


    Especially ginseng such supplements, can not eat more, is not good for human health.


    As the saying goes: "a summer without disease, three points empty." In summer, the human body generally has no disease, but the weather is hot, people are prone to burnout and fatigue.


    In recent days, Fang Bolin felt very weak after staying up late at night, so she made ginseng tea to drink, but she didn''t know this season and ginseng tea, so she was easy to get angry.


    "Oh


    Fang Bolin to no opinion, after all, the manuscript has been completed, do not have to stay up late, do not drink ginseng tea is nothing.


    "You wait a minute."


    Ye Guangrong said, and went to the yard.


    After five minutes, ye Rongrong came over and handed each of Fang Bolin and pan Chengchen a radish.


    "Ginseng in winter, radish in summer. Eating this radish can reduce the fire and improve the body."


    Ye Rongrong said, holding a radish and eating it.


    This radish is a good thing. It not only tastes refreshing and sweet, but also has the functions of diuresis, detoxification, digestion, thirst quenching and so on.


    Radish can effectively improve the body''s immunity, has a good disease resistance, cancer prevention role.


    Especially in summer, ye Rongrong chews a radish every day.


    "Boss, we are not rabbits. How can we eat radish raw?"


    Looking at Ye Rongrong nibbling the raw radish with relish, Fang Bolin said in silence.


    It is said that rabbits like to eat raw radish. I didn''t expect that my boss also likes to eat raw radish.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    "It''s better to eat radish than ginseng in summer. If you don''t, just give it back to me."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Fang Bolin depressed.


    She kindly gave her a radish to eat, but she said she was a rabbit.


    Forget it. She doesn''t know how to enjoy such a good thing.


    You''d better take it back and eat it yourself.


    "Ha ha, boss, I''m just kidding. I''ll be a rabbit today."


    Fang Bolin laughed and took the radish and bit it in her mouth.


    Because for the first time I ate radish raw, I don''t know how it tastes. Fang Bolin didn''t dare to bite too much.


    I''m afraid I can''t stand it. It''s the taste.


    Just this bite down, immediately have a kind of sweet refreshing feeling.


    It gives Fang Bolin the feeling that she is eating fruit. It tastes very good.


    All of a sudden, Fang Bolin fell in love with the taste of raw radish.


    "Delicious."


    Ye Rongrong looked at herself. The female secretary bit the radish and said with a smile.


    "Well, boss, I find that all the things planted in your family are so delicious."


    Fang Bolin said curiously.


    "Well, mainly because of my good character."


    Ye Guangrong said with a laugh.


    In fact, all this is due to the effect of "advanced plant nutrient solution". Of course, ye Rongrong knows the secret.


    "Boss, where is the office space of our charity foundation?"


    Pan Chengchen asked.


    The purpose and procedures of the charity foundation have been formulated, the application has been written, and the relevant materials have been prepared. Now the office location is not determined.


    "That''s a problem."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The office of the charity foundation, ye Guangrong, will definitely not be in Taoyuan village. In that case, people will come and go, which will affect the peace of the village.


    It''s too far away to manage.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong thinks it''s better to find an office in the county.


    "Let''s make it in the county, so it''s close to the village, so that Chenchen and xiaosi''er''s newlyweds won''t live apart and complain about me."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Boss, you make fun of me."


    Pan Chengchen blushed and said.


    To tell you the truth, pan Chengchen and Xiao Si''er are newlyweds. It''s hot this evening. It''s really painful to ask them to live apart all of a sudden.


    "Then I''ll go to the county town in the afternoon and in the morning to find a place."


    Since we want to set up our office in Yangping County, Fang Bolin wants to find a suitable office for herself and Chenchen in the afternoon.


    "No, I''ll take care of it."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    In the county town, ye Guangrong has a lot of contacts. Instead of letting pan Chengchen and Fang Bolin look around like headless flies, it''s better to call him and ask him.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, ye Rongrong picked up his mobile phone to call Wang Dafu.


    You know, Wang Dafu is the director of the Public Security Bureau of Yangping County, but he is the biggest local snake in the county. You can''t be wrong to find him.


    "Glory, why do you call me at this time?"


    Wang Dafu said with a smile.


    "Of course, I have something to ask you. My charity foundation is still short of an office space. I want you to help me find a place."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Charity Foundation? You don''t really have $2.5 billion, do you? "


    Wang Dafu heard Chen Tiankai say that ye Rongrong wants to set up a charity foundation with us $2.5 billion, but he didn''t care.


    The main reason is that Chen Tiankai is telling jokes.


    You know, 2.5 billion US dollars can be converted into 16.6 billion Chinese dollars. Chen Tiankai, the richest man in coco, doesn''t have so much money.


    Ye Rongrong is a farmer. How can he get so much money? He has 2.5 billion Chinese dollars, which Wang Dafu doesn''t believe. What''s more, ye Rongrong has 2.5 billion US dollars.


    They also took all of them out to build charitable foundations and do all of them for charity.


    This is a joke.


    Wang Dafu has been listening to this as a joke.


    "Of course, you think I''m kidding."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Damn it."


    Wang Dafu jumped up from his chair.


    It turns out that the richest person I know is not Chen Tiankai, who drives luxury cars and bodyguards every day, but ye Guangrong, who drives an electric tricycle whether he comes or not.


    But how could he have so much money?


    "Ha ha ha, I scared you."


    Ye Guangrong laughs happily.


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong has 2.5 billion US dollars. He doesn''t dare to tell the elders in the village for fear of scaring them."It''s not only frightening, it''s just pissing. I said, boy, where do you get so much money? You can''t get so much money even if you rob the bank."


    Wang Dafu asked in disbelief.


    "It''s just luck. Don''t talk about it. You''d better help me find an office."


    Ye Rongrong said. As for the source of this huge amount of property, ye Rongrong doesn''t want to explain more, so as not to cause any trouble.


    "Are you really going to use all this money for charity?"


    Wang Dafu asked curiously.


    If he has 2.5 billion US dollars, Wang Dafu must be the chief of the police. He has gone to enjoy his life.


    As for charity, there is no way.


    Take care of those girls who have fallen into business at most. It''s charity.


    "Yes, who makes me great."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "A great man is like a donkey kicking his brain."


    Wang Dafu scolded directly.


    In Wang Dafu''s view, ye Guangrong''s behavior is a fool.


    "Don''t talk about it. You''d better help me find a place."


    Ye Rongrong knows that if he takes out all his $2.5 billion for charity, he will surely be thought to be out of his mind.


    So ye Guangrong doesn''t want to get tangled in this matter.


    Looking at Ye Guangrong, he has no worries about food and clothing. If he wants money and money, his wife has a gorgeous wife, and he has huge assets, he will be envied by heaven.


    This time, it''s good to buy Ping''an by scattering money.


    "Well, it''s up to me."


    For Wang Dafu, it''s very simple to help Ye Rongrong find an office in the county.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, there will be a typhoon tomorrow."


    Ye Guangrong just came back from a walk outside. Liu Qingqing said to Ye Guangrong quickly.


    Liu Qingqing has been in Yangping County for more than two years. At this time of the year, there will be typhoons, and he knows how terrible the typhoon is.


    Liu Qingqing also remembers the year when she married Ye Guangrong. The typhoon was so strong that it even blew down the bedroom windows.


    The whole window flew to the bed and scared Liu Qingqing to death. At that time, Liu Qingqing was still thinking that if the window hit her, she would be hurt.


    What moved Liu Qingqing was that the window didn''t hit him, but ye Guangrong blocked the window with his strong body.


    As a result, he was hit with blood on his head, but he was not hurt at all.


    That time, it was also the first time Liu Qingqing felt that his man really cared about himself and was safe beside him.


    Ye Guangrong may not remember this for a long time, but Liu Qingqing will keep it in mind all her life.


    "Let me see."


    Ye Rongrong immediately turned on his mobile phone and checked it.


    Soon, information about this year''s No. 4 strong typhoon "nibert" was everywhere on the Internet. The central wind of this typhoon reached 17.


    What is the concept of a typhoon with magnitude 17? It is a typhoon that can blow people away.


    "It''s OK. I have a husband here."


    See his wife nervous appearance, leaf glory comfort said.


    "From the news, the typhoon is likely to land on our side."


    Liu Qingqing said with some uneasiness.


    Where the typhoon landed, where the damage is the biggest, so no one wants the typhoon to land near their home.


    "The news is not credible, which typhoon landed in the right place, but the typhoon prevention work still needs to be done well, you don''t care about this, you can rest assured to raise the baby in the house, these things, you men will do well."


    Ye Rongrong touched Liu Qingqing''s face and said.


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, the typhoon is coming tomorrow. How are you doing here?"


    In the afternoon, the old village head came here to check.


    "We are reinforcing these trees."


    Ye Guangrong said to the old village head while working.


    Before the typhoon comes, we must reinforce the trees in the yard, otherwise it is easy to be blown down by the typhoon.


    Of course, it''s not enough to rely on a few men of Ye Rongrong''s family for so many trees. Xiao Si''er went to the village and asked more than 30 villagers to help.


    I''m going to reinforce these trees today.


    In addition to strengthening the trees, the sheds for chickens, ducks and geese were also strengthened.


    The windows in the yard are fixed with wooden boards to prevent the windows from being damaged by the typhoon.


    Close all the poultry. It''s past seven in the evening.


    Fortunately, although there will be a typhoon tomorrow, today''s weather is not bad, there is no rain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dear villagers, please note that typhoon" nibert "will land in our city tonight. Please get ready..."Ye Rongrong was woken up by the village radio in the morning.


    Look outside the window. There is no wind or rain except for the shade.


    Ye Guangrong stopped sleeping and got up from bed.


    "Brother glory, I''ve checked all the places. Basically, there''s no problem. It''s the fish pond. There''s some trouble."


    Out of the yard, Xiao Si''er comes face to face and says to Ye Rongrong.


    This typhoon is usually accompanied by heavy rain, often causing floods.


    There is no way to transfer the fish in the pond. If there is a flood, the fish will run away.


    "There''s no way to do it. Let it go."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. After all, there is no good way for ye Rongrong to deal with the flood. He has to let it go.


    All the preparations are ready, and the rest is ready.


    "Lao Wang, you can stay at my house tonight."


    Ye Rongrong came to Wang Bingzhen''s villa and said to Wang Bingzhen and Fang Bolin.


    I don''t know what the typhoon will be like tonight. Ye Rongrong is worried about Wang Bingzhen and Fang Bolin, so he asks them to stay at home at night. Everyone will be together and take care of each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    In the afternoon, the sky became gray, a few rain drops, a few thunders, but it just can''t rain. It belongs to the kind of "light thunder but no rain".


    At five o''clock in the evening, the sky suddenly became dark. There were black clouds pressing down on the city. The thunder roared, and then the raindrops slapped on the windows.


    Then there was a wind outside, and the rain and the wind hit the window more violently.


    Ye Rongrong, who has experienced many typhoons, knows that this is the beginning.


    The real typhoon hasn''t come yet.


    "Is this a typhoon? How windy it is


    The first time she met a typhoon, Fang Bolin couldn''t help lying on the side of the window, watching the trees outside being shaken by the strong wind, as if they might be blown down by the wind at any time.


    "The typhoon hasn''t come yet. When the real typhoon comes, the wind will be much stronger."


    Liu Qingqing said to Bolin.


    Because of the typhoon in the evening, we had dinner earlier today. We had dinner more than four o''clock. After dinner, we prepared many snacks and moved them to Ye Rongrong''s bedroom.


    This evening, everyone is going to spend time in Ye Rongrong''s bedroom.


    Ye Rongrong also specially moved a mahjong table. At night, everyone played mahjong and went to bed after the typhoon.


    In Yangping County, for so many years, every typhoon will stop before one o''clock in the morning.


    So in Taoyuan Village, the villagers are used to it. Every time there is a typhoon, several families close to each other gather to play cards and mahjong, and keep vigil until the typhoon passes.


    "How strong is the wind?"


    Fang Bolin has never experienced a typhoon. I don''t know what the scene is like.


    "In the evening, you''ll know."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    I haven''t experienced this before. It''s hard to say with my mouth.


    "You play mahjong. Anyway, as long as you are dissatisfied with the water, it won''t affect us."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now Taoyuan village houses, not decades ago, are brick and tile structure, anti typhoon is not much problem.


    Most of the houses in Taoyuan village are small courtyards with one or two floors. If they are full of water, there is no place to hide.


    Fortunately, the terrain of Taoyuan village is relatively high. Over the years, a big flood many years ago, has filled Taoyuan village.


    However, such a big flood has never occurred since Ye Rongrong was in primary school.


    More than ten years ago, the villagers of each village were organized many times in the village to heighten the river bank and widen the water surface in this section of the village. The possibility of full flood was not very good.


    Ye Rongrong still remembers that at that time, he was still in the third grade and was organized by the school to help by the river.


    At that time, everyone was working very hard and didn''t pay.


    People in every village have to contribute.


    Everyone is very willing to do this job, basically the whole village is out, the village is in charge of lunch.


    If such a project happened again now, people in every village would be expected to do this kind of voluntary work, and basically no one would do it.


    In today''s society, money is more and more important. Without money, it is basically impossible for the villagers in every village to do voluntary work.


    "OK, play mahjong, everybody play mahjong."


    Pan Chengchen said excitedly.


    When the typhoon blows at night, pan Chengchen doesn''t go home. Instead, he stays at Ye Guangrong''s home at night to accompany Liu Qingqing and her family. At night, several women have to stay up until the end of the typhoon.


    "You play mahjong. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Ye Rongrong wants to check his yard again before the typhoon.


    "Be careful."


    Liu Qingqing said, holding Ye Guangrong''s hand.


    On a typhoon day, what Liu Qingqing wanted most was to have her man by her side.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be back soon."


    With that, ye Rongrong went out wearing a raincoat and a flashlight.


    Ye Guangrong came out of the house. It was raining heavily, just like pouring.


    The rain hit the ground and made a crackling sound. Far away, the leaves kept floating and swaying up and down in the strong wind. Even many leaves were blown to the ground by the wind.


    When ye Rongrong went to his big fishing pond, he saw that the rain fell on the water, causing bubbles, and many fish came out to breathe.


    Seeing that there was no flooding in the big fish pond, ye Rongrong put down his heart a little bit. Fortunately, when he built the big fish pond, he had already considered this problem.


    At the outlet of the fishing pond, at the high water level, a large iron net outlet is made. When the water level exceeds this position, the water in the fishing pond will flow out quickly through the iron net outlet, which can also effectively prevent the fish from being washed away by water.


    Moreover, the water outlet is built according to the inverted triangle. When the water level is not high, it is only drained from a small place below,Once the water level of the fishing pond rises sharply, the water will overflow to the upper part of the opening, and the drainage volume will increase several times instantly. The higher the water level is, the larger the drainage outlet will be, and the drainage will be rapid.


    In this way, the water level is too high, and the water in the pond overflows out of the pond, causing flood.


    After looking at the water level of the pond, ye Rongrong went to see several boats. These boats have been moved to the shore and fixed with ropes. He didn''t worry that they would be blown over by the typhoon.


    Take another look at the duck shed and goose shed near the fishing pond. These ducks and geese are very smart. They all hide in the shed and huddle together. It seems that they are also afraid of typhoon.


    Although there is a lot of wind and rain outside, the Yapeng and goose shed have been repeatedly strengthened, and there is no sign that they will be blown down. But ye Rongrong is not sure. After all, he does not know how strong the wind will be when the typhoon passes through Taoyuan village.


    If a typhoon of magnitude 12 hits Taoyuan Village head-on, all the protection I''ve done in the past two days is useless. If a typhoon of magnitude 12 or above hits Taoyuan Village head-on, trees can be uprooted, not to mention these simple sheds.


    After watching the chicken coop, ye Rongrong went to check the wooden house where the "King Kong" family lived, because the "King Kong" family lived here. The wooden house was expanded later, and now it has more than 20 square meters.


    "Hum."


    "Hum."


    See ye Guangrong come in, "King Kong" a son all surround come over, say hello with Ye Guangrong.


    After patting on the head of each boar, ye Rongrong inspected the house of "King Kong" and found that there was nothing abnormal in the whole house.


    As for the doghouse and bird''s nest, ye Rongrong didn''t go to check, because these guys were all arranged to stay in the house, and he didn''t worry about being blown away by the typhoon.


    All of them have been checked here. Ye Rongrong is checking in his own field. As long as the vegetables in the field are almost mature, they have been harvested, and the rest can''t be harvested.


    When I went to the field, I saw that many vegetable shelves had been blown down by the strong wind, and many vegetables on the ground were crushed.


    Looking at so many vegetables, they were blown down by the wind, and even crushed, ye Rongrong couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    It''s all money.


    This typhoon hit, his family''s economic losses can be described as huge, ye Rongrong estimated that no less than three to five million.


    Although Ye Guangrong is very distressed, there is no good way. In the face of the power of nature, no matter how powerful Ye Guangrong is, he can''t do it.


    After checking all, ye Guangrong went back.


    Although Ye Guangrong was wearing water shoes and raincoat, he was still drenched.


    In Ye Guangrong''s present state of health, he is wet all over and will not get sick, but his wet clothes stick to his body, which makes Ye Guangrong very uncomfortable.


    Back in the yard, ye Rongrong went to the bathroom, took a bath and changed into dry clothes. The whole person was much more comfortable. After drying his hair, ye Rongrong went to the bedroom.


    "Husband, what''s going on outside?"


    See ye Guangrong back, Liu Qingqing asked.


    After all, this is her home, and Liu Qingqing doesn''t want her beautiful yard to be in a mess.


    "It''s ok now. I don''t know how big the typhoon is at night." Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, it''s still early now. Generally, when the typhoon''s wind is strongest, it is after 9 p.m. if the typhoon''s wind is too strong, the power poles in the village may be blown down, resulting in power failure at night.


    This blackout happens every year when there is a typhoon.


    So this time ye Rongrong is ready in advance. His mobile phone and flashlight are fully charged. He also has some lighters and candles.


    These things should be prepared every year before the typhoon strikes.


    "I hope the typhoon is not too big."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t like typhoons. From the first year when his man used his body to help him block the window blown down by typhoons and hurt his man, Liu Qingqing has no love for typhoons.


    "No matter what, we can only do our best to listen to the destiny."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile that he had done all the protection work he could do. In the end, the initiative was not in Ye Rongrong''s hands, but in the direction of the typhoon "nibert". As long as it didn''t hit Yangping County head-on, the wind would not be too strong.


    "That''s the only way."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    Now we can only wait to see how the wind of the passing typhoon is going.


    "Why don''t you all play mahjong?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the mahjong table and said.


    "Boss, you didn''t come back. Everyone is not in the mood to play mahjong."


    Fang Bolin said with a smile.


    There are four women and an old man in the room. It''s stormy outside. Everyone is afraid. How can they be in the mood to play mahjong.


    But now that ye Guangrong, the strong man at home, is back, we are not afraid.I don''t know why, with Ye Rongrong around, we all feel particularly secure.


    "What are you waiting for? We play mahjong."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    When ye Rongrong was young, he would play mahjong in a village every year when there was a typhoon. Until the end of the typhoon, we went out to see the plot after the typhoon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    "Husband, you play, I watch TV."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Now that she is about to give birth, Liu Qingqing can''t sit for a long time. Playing mahjong is also an individual work.


    "Lao Wang, are you coming?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Wang Bingzhen and asks.


    "You''re all young people. I''m not an old man, am I?"


    Wang Bingzhen said.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. Three are missing one. That''s it."


    Ye Rongrong said involuntarily.


    Soon, four people around the mahjong table playing mahjong.


    In China, mahjong and cards, the audience is very wide, people can basically play.


    But now in Yangping County, if married women often go out to play mahjong, you should be careful.


    In Yangping County, many women''s extramarital love starts from playing mahjong.


    Here''s one thing.


    When a man gets on well with others, he always tells his wife to play mahjong with his colleagues. She has met his colleagues. He looks honest and speaks sincerely.


    His wife called his colleagues and said, "yes, it''s on the line. There''s a shortage of three.


    More than a few times, the wife suspected, a doubt on the investigation.


    As a result, the problem came out. It turned out that my husband was a bee. When a woman goes to her husband''s colleague and says something about it, the colleague is embarrassed and says long live the crime. This is not to cover up an extramarital affair.


    Once or twice, the woman and her husband''s colleagues get better.


    One day, the woman and her husband''s colleagues were together. Just as it happened, her man called. The "colleague" had to wear clothes and leave.


    The woman said, play for a while.


    The man said, you don''t know what to do when he comes back?


    The woman said, never mind. He said he was playing mahjong with you.


    Playing mahjong is a good reason for a man. Think about it, it''s immoral for you to go if you''re short of three things.


    of course, it''s good to use it as a reason for cheating.


    So when you call and ask your wife what she''s doing, if she says she''s playing mahjong, you should pay attention.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huhu..."


    All of a sudden, the wind outside the house was loud, as if crying and howling,


    the doors and windows were blown by the strong wind all the time.


    "Here comes the typhoon."


    Hear the wind outside, ye Rongrong put mahjong said.


    "Let me see."


    Fang Bolin put the card, immediately ran to the window to see the scene outside.


    Looking out of the yard, through the light, Fang Bolin could see the storm outside. Especially, the wind was very strong. A big tree not far from the yard was cut off by the wind, while the small tree was even worse and pulled out by roots.


    Things in the yard were also blown about by the wind. There was a strong wind outside the window. From time to time, there was a broken sound in my ear.


    Even Fang Bolin saw that the tiles on the roof were overturned and blown out by the wind.


    "This typhoon is terrible."


    Seeing the scene outside, Fang Bolin said with some surprise.


    Fortunately, if you spend the night in Ye Rongrong''s yard, you, Wang Lao and nanny will be scared.


    It turns out that after Wang Bingzhen settled here, he drove all the bodyguards back, leaving only one nanny to take care of the daily life.


    "Fortunately, the typhoon is not very big."


    Ye Rongrong looked out of the window. Although he was distressed by the trees that were blown down by these typhoons, he was relieved. The wind force of the typhoon was not very strong. It did not reach level 12 or above, and its destructive power was limited.


    Now ye Rongrong is worried about the persistence of typhoons. For ordinary typhoons, the highest wind will last for about an hour or two, and then it will weaken.


    "It''s not big for such a big typhoon?"


    Fang Bolin asked unexpectedly.


    "Of course not. Last year''s typhoons were bigger than this one."


    Pan Chengchen looked out of the window and said.


    Fortunately, the typhoon is not big. If the typhoon is big, brother Ye''s family will lose a lot.


    "It looks like the typhoon landed somewhere else."


    Wang Bingzhen looked out of the window and said.


    This typhoon, the most fear is the frontal attack, landing in that place, which place is unlucky.


    Every year, many people die accidentally because of typhoons.


    "Well, no matter. Let''s continue to play mahjong."


    Looking at the trees uprooted by the typhoon outside, ye Rongrong is a little distressed. However, in this storm, ye Rongrong has no good way, and can only watch helplessly. These trees are blown down by the wind.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong wants to be invisible and ignore this matter.


    "Well."


    Outside the scene to see a few girls heart some fear, also returned to the mahjong table to play mahjong.This mahjong is a good thing. When I was excited, I forgot that there was a typhoon outside.


    "Ah..."


    "There''s a blackout."


    Everyone just sat down on the mahjong table, suddenly the whole room was dark.


    You don''t have to look. It''s a blackout.


    As long as there is a typhoon, seven or eight times out of ten there will be power failure.


    "Wife, don''t move in bed."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing immediately.


    Now the room is dark, and Liu Qingqing is the one ye Guangrong is most worried about.


    "Husband, I know."


    With her husband in the room, although the room suddenly turned dark, Liu Qingqing was not afraid at all, because Liu Qingqing knew that where she had her husband, she was the safest.


    It''s not like ten years ago. Once there is a power failure, it''s very troublesome. Sometimes you can''t find a flashlight, candle or match in the dark.


    So more than ten years ago, every family in the village had several flashlights, which were basically placed in or beside the bed.


    Now it''s different. As soon as the mobile phone is taken out, it can be used as a flashlight.


    This is not, this power failure has not been a minute, the bedroom lights up, we all use the mobile phone flashlight function, five or six mobile phone flashlight light, directly the bedroom is very bright.


    "I''ll find the candle."


    Ye Rongrong stands up, finds out a few prepared candles from the drawer in the bedroom, and lights them with a lighter.


    The bedroom is only 20 square meters in size. If you light three candles, the room will be very bright.


    "It''s estimated that some wires have been broken."


    Ye Rongrong sat down on the mahjong table and said with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong has been used to this kind of thing for many years.


    I don''t want to be flustered by a sudden blackout.


    "Boss, is there a typhoon here every year?"


    Fang Bolin asked curiously.


    Fang Bolin is a northerner who has never experienced a typhoon in the south. This is her first contact with a typhoon. She is particularly curious.


    In particular, this typhoon can even blow off such thick trees. If people are in the typhoon, they will be blown away by the wind.


    "Every year, and more than one or two times a year, but the typhoons that have an impact on us are basically between July and October. In other times, those typhoons will not pass by us and have little impact."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "If there are three or five typhoons of this magnitude in a year, wouldn''t it be very troublesome?"


    Fang Bolin asked.


    "It''s very troublesome, but fortunately, the landing location and size of the typhoon are different every year. Especially, it has little impact on us. A typhoon as big as this one happens every three or five years."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    If there are three or five typhoons every year, how can farmers in Yangping county live.


    "One."


    While ye Guangrong talks, pan Chengchen plays the cards.


    "Touch."


    "It''s too much."


    Ye Rongrong put down the cards on his hand and said.


    "Glory, why are you stupid again?"


    Wang Bingzhen looked at Ye Rongrong depressed and said.


    This one night, he is not without Hu, basically is Ye Guangrong Hu card.


    "Yes, boss, are you cheating? It''s all your fault."


    Fang Bolin also said very depressed.


    This one night, he lost cards, did not win.


    What''s the matter?


    You should know that Fang Bolin is very confident in her mahjong skills. She always wins more and loses less when she plays mahjong with others, whether in college or after work.


    But I didn''t win a set today, so I just lost.


    "Yes, brother ye, you are the only one to win today."


    Pan Chengchen also said depressingly.


    In the mahjong game at night, ye Guangrong is the only one of the four to win. Everyone loses and loses miserably.


    "Ha ha, this is mainly because my gambling skills are too strong."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t mean to win, he just played mahjong casually.


    But ye Guangrong, who has "gambling skills", knows which card to play clearly in his mind even if he doesn''t think much about it.


    This "gambling" has now become Ye Rongrong''s instinct. It''s easy to win pan Chengchen, a rookie player.


    No thinking.


    "Don''t play. It''s meaningless to lose all the time."


    Wang Bing really depressed said.


    We like to play mahjong, just like the feeling of winning, this old lose, there is no meaning."No, you continue to play mahjong. Aunt Liu will play mahjong instead of me."


    Ye Rongrong said immediately.


    In fact, ye Guangrong doesn''t think it''s interesting. His gambling skills, playing with pan Chengchen and them, are really bullying people.


    "I, I can''t, I always lose in Mahjong!"


    In the side to see ye glory, they play mahjong Aunt Liu quickly said.


    Aunt Liu can play mahjong, but that technique is very smelly. Playing mahjong on the table is like giving people money.


    "It''s all right, Aunt Liu. I won so much. I''m not afraid you''ll lose."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Rongrong has won a lot, but it''s all cards that count with cards, not real money.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want Fang Bolin''s money, so she wants Aunt Liu to export so many points.


    "Aunt Liu, just sit down and play. Our level is not good. If your level is strong, we dare not play with you."


    Pan Chengchen said to Aunt Liu.


    "All right."


    See everyone say so, Aunt Liu heart, see so long mahjong, Aunt Liu also some itch.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wife, what are you doing?"


    Ye Rongrong goes to bed, sits beside Liu Qingqing and asks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    "Nothing. I''m just thinking that I''ll have a baby in a few days. I don''t know if my mother will be able to make it?"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    This is Liu Qingqing''s first child. Women are very nervous when they have their first child. So is Liu Qingqing. She especially wants her mother to come and take care of herself.


    In the north, when a woman gives birth, her mother usually takes care of her daughter.


    "Nothing. Isn''t there a husband?"


    Ye Rongrong holds Liu Qingqing and says.


    In more than ten days, Liu Qingqing will be in production. To be honest, ye Rongrong is also very nervous.


    In more than ten days, I will be able to see my children.


    Ye Rongrong is also very excited and nervous.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing looks happily in Ye Guangrong''s arms.


    This is the most peaceful harbor in Liu Qingqing''s life. Liu Qingqing is willing to rely on this warm harbor all her life.


    "Hello, boss, landlady, can you think about how I feel as a single dog? I can''t bear to show my love again."


    Looking at Liu Qingqing''s happy face leaning against Ye Guangrong''s arms, Fang Bolin said with depression.


    She''s a woman in her twenties and twenties. Fang Bolin can''t see anyone else''s love in front of her.


    No way. A woman without a boyfriend is so pathetic.


    The biggest fear is Valentine''s day. Looking at the lovers in pairs on the street, Fang Bolin feels very sad.


    According to the truth, a beautiful girl like Fang Bolin must have a lot of pursuers.


    Indeed, when I was in college, people who pursued Fang Bolin could line up from the classroom to the school gate.


    Especially when it comes to Valentine''s day, the roses sent by the pursuers can open a florist.


    At that time, Fang Bolin mainly studied, and didn''t want to spend time in love at all.


    However, since Fang Bolin was admitted to the doctor''s degree, especially the third department postdoctoral program, the number of people she pursues has dropped sharply to a few.


    They are all so-called successful people with a fat face and thick waist.


    How can Fang Bolin, such a proud woman, take a fancy to these old men.


    Now, I don''t even have a boyfriend.


    What they like, others dislike their high education and are not willing to pursue themselves.


    This highly educated woman is really hard to get married.


    In fact, Fang Bolin is not to blame for this. In China, the traditional idea is that "a woman without talent is virtue".


    In China, many men are not willing to marry a woman with a higher education than themselves.


    Because in men''s eyes, this is a kind of pressure, which makes men naturally feel inferior to women.


    It''s torture to marry a woman with a higher education than yourself.


    "Ha ha, then you should find a boyfriend quickly."


    Liu Qingqing blushes and comes out of Ye Guangrong''s arms. She looks at Fang Bolin and says with a smile.


    "I want to, didn''t I?"


    Fang Bolin said gloomily.


    Fang Bolin also wanted to find a boyfriend she liked, but she didn''t meet a suitable one. What she liked was either married or others didn''t like her.


    And now the pursuit of their own men, Fang Bolin and look down on.


    Sometimes, Fang Bolin laments, where has this good man died?


    "You can''t be high, you can''t be low."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Today''s women, especially those with higher education, have a high demand on their partner, so that they are all of marriageable age and have no boyfriends.


    "Don''t talk about me. I''m tired of talking about it."


    Fang Bolin said gloomily.


    Women, especially those with high education like Fang Bolin, belong to the type of strong women, but it is this type of women who prefer men who are more powerful than themselves.


    But this kind of man is not so easy to find.


    Even if they do, they are already her husband.


    Just like his boss, he was married when he met him.


    He and himself are the type of predestined relationship.


    "Well, the typhoon has stopped outside."


    Pan Chengchen didn''t hear the wind outside. Looking out of the window, there was no rain, so he said.


    "The typhoon has stopped."


    Ye Rongrong looked out of the window and said.


    This typhoon is also very strange. When it comes, it''s stormy and the momentum is amazing, but when it leaves, it''s quiet.


    Now there is no wind outside, even the rainstorm has stopped.


    "Honey, let''s go out and have a look?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    The typhoon ended earlier than one o''clock in the morning. The typhoon has passed.Liu Qingqing didn''t know what the typhoon had done to her beautiful courtyard. She wanted to go out and have a look.


    "Good."


    Although Ye Rongrong can use "detection" to see the situation within a radius of 1000 meters, ye Rongrong does not like the feeling of displaying images in his mind.


    Every year after the typhoon, he would go out to see the situation in person. Ye Rongrong has already formed this habit.


    "Let''s go out and have a look."


    Fang Bolin and pan Chengchen follow Ye Rongrong out of their bedroom and have a look outside the yard.


    Out of the bedroom, into the yard.


    "My house, my house, Wuwu..."


    The parrot "Yingying", who came out with Ye Guangrong, saw that her beautiful nest was gone, and immediately cried loudly.


    "The bird is just like a man."


    Fang Bolin looked at the almost psychic parrot and said to pan Chengchen.


    After staying at Ye Rongrong''s house for such a long time, Fang Bolin has a little understanding of these animals in Ye Rongrong''s yard, and knows that these yard animals in Ye Rongrong''s house are very smart.


    Of course, the most evil thing is this psychic parrot.


    Like the wisdom of four or five-year-old children, they are too spiritual.


    Fortunately, Taoyuan village is located in a remote place. Few outsiders can come here. We don''t know the magic of this parrot.


    Otherwise, it will definitely cause a great sensation.


    "Well, Sakura, don''t cry. I''ll make you a beautiful wooden house tomorrow."


    Liu Qingqing comforted "Yingying" and said.


    "Just look in the yard. I''ll look outside."


    Ye Rongrong told everyone.


    After all, it''s still blackout and blackout. Depending on the light of the flashlight, it''s easy to lose sight of the road. If you''re not careful, you may trip things. After the typhoon, the road is very chaotic, with broken branches and trees everywhere.


    Ye Rongrong is not at ease. Liu Qingqing goes out with a big stomach.


    After explaining to several people in the room, ye Rongrong went out of the yard to check the situation of his yard.


    Because the seedlings of Ye Rongrong''s family were basically planted this year. When he was discharged from hospital, he found that although these trees had been reinforced, a considerable part of them were uprooted or even broken by the wind.


    The fish pond is in good condition. There is nothing unusual about it. There are a lot of debris floating on the surface of the water. Most of the water plants such as lotus and lotus are destroyed.


    The chicken, duck and goose nests are OK. There is nothing unusual. However, most of the vegetables in the field have been destroyed. We need to clean them up tomorrow morning.


    "Glory, glory."


    Ye Rongrong is still checking the situation in his home. He sees the old village head Ye Xianghai shouting to him from a distance.


    "Old village head, why are you here?"


    Ye Rongrong asked the old village head Ye Xianghai who was approaching.


    "When the typhoon stopped, I didn''t feel at ease, so I came to have a look."


    Every year when a typhoon passes through, cadres in the village have to fight against Taiwan all night.


    After all, village cadres are also responsible for this if there is a fatal incident.


    "I''m ok here, but I''m just suffering some losses. How''s the situation in the village?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "A lot of crops have been destroyed, others are OK."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said.


    This year''s typhoon is good, the wind is not strong, and the durability is not long, the damage to the village is not big, that is, several old houses collapsed.


    "I hope there won''t be another typhoon this year."


    Ye Rongrong said. As soon as the typhoon passes, the loss to his family will be at least more than 3 million, which is all money,


    so ye Rongrong does not want any more typhoons this year, and it is better not to pass his own way.


    "This matter, how to say, you have nothing here, so I''ll look elsewhere, hoping that the loss this year will be smaller."


    With that, the old village head took a flashlight and went to other parts of the village.


    As the head of Taoyuan Village, ye Xianghai is busy at night.


    ¡­¡­


    "Honey, what''s going on out there?"


    When ye Guangrong returns to his small yard, Liu Qingqing asks.


    "The plants and trees are damaged a lot, the fence of the yard is also damaged, and the vegetable field is not optimistic." Ye Rongrong said.


    Fortunately, ye Rongrong has prepared for the worst of the typhoon, so the loss is acceptable.


    "That''s a pity."


    In the face of such natural disasters that human resources can not compete with, the loss is inevitable. Liu Qingqing is not too sad except for some heartache.


    After all, my family is not as poor as it was a year ago.


    "Are you hungry?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the time. It''s already early in the morning. For such a long time, we haven''t slept. We must be hungry.At least, ye Rongrong is hungry.


    "Boss, if you don''t say it''s OK, I''m really hungry."


    Liu Qingqing hasn''t spoken yet, Fang Bolin says.


    "Hungry, you go to the kitchen to make food."


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at Fang Bolin with a smile.


    "I can''t cook food!"


    Fang Bolin said gloomily.


    Fang Bolin is so old that she has never cooked anything. It''s really hard for her to cook.


    "Husband, I want to eat porridge."


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    At this time, a bowl of porridge is the best.


    Healthy and full.


    "OK, I''ll make porridge."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Now there is a power failure at home, and ye Rongrong doesn''t bother Aunt Liu any more. He cooks his own porridge.


    ¡­¡­


    This porridge is actually very simple, half an hour later, ye Rongrong brought out a pot of porridge.


    "Let''s all have some porridge and go back to sleep."


    Ye Rongrong put the porridge on the table and said.


    The typhoon has stopped. After dinner, it''s time to wash and sleep.


    There''s more to do tomorrow.


    ~~~~


    recommend Xinfeng''s new book "the strongest system". You may have read his old book "I''m Shenhao, who I''m afraid of". Yes, it''s this new book loaded with forced goods. Urban forced is not exciting enough, but it''s in fantasy again.


    It''s really shameless. You can pay attention to it and see what it is.


    If it''s a crime to pretend to force, then I will learn. If it''s a crime to slap my face, then I will be guilty. So, let''s go and have a look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    "Here''s my wife."


    Ye Rongrong gives Liu Qingqing a bowl of porridge.


    "Landlady, I envy you so much. Some men hurt me."


    Pan Chengchen said jealously.


    "Don''t you have a small shop? Just let him hurt you."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    This feeling of being served by her man makes Liu Qingqing very happy.


    For this man, no matter how painful it is to have a baby, Liu Qingqing is willing to give him a baby.


    "Forget it, I don''t expect him. It''s like a log. I don''t have any sentiment at all."


    Pan Chengcheng said depressingly.


    "Glory, your porridge is good. It''s very fragrant. The meat is delicate and slightly bitter and sweet. What kind of meat is it? It''s not like pork. Pork is not so delicate."


    Mr. Wang took a mouthful of porridge and said doubtfully.


    "I''ll try it."


    It''s been some time since I came to Ye Rongrong''s home. Fang Bolin, of course, has tasted Ye Rongrong''s cooking skills. He knows that all the things he makes are delicious.


    But Fang Bolin has never eaten this porridge, and he doesn''t know what the porridge made by Ye Guangrong tastes like.


    "This porridge tastes good and special. It''s delicious. It has the strength of meat and the smell of rice. I like it very much."


    Fang Bolin ate a mouthful of porridge, eyes not from a bright said.


    You should know that Fang Bolin had a good family since she was a child, and she had eaten a lot of good food. She had eaten a lot of Chinese and foreign cuisines, but it was the first time that she had such delicious and favorite porridge.


    "Boss, what kind of meat is this? It tastes very special."


    Fang Bolin didn''t know what kind of meat the porridge was.


    "Wife, did you eat it?"


    Ye Rongrong did not say the answer directly, but looked at his wife and asked.


    "It''s a bit like fish."


    Liu Qingqing said after tasting carefully.


    Because Liu Qingqing always felt that there was a delicate smell of fish in the meat.


    "Ha ha, wife, you guessed right, this meat is fish."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This is the difference between top chefs and a group of chefs. Many top chefs can make vegetables taste like meat dishes and fish taste like meat.


    "No, I can''t eat the fish at all."


    Wang Bing really a listen, this meat porridge meat, unexpectedly is fish meat, can''t help but surprised to say.


    It''s not really eaten.


    The taste of fish, and the taste of meat, when, I can''t tell.


    It''s amazing.


    "Yes, it doesn''t taste like fish at all?"


    Pan Chengchen also said in disbelief.


    When was the fish so chewy and toothy? It didn''t really look like fish meat at all, but it tasted like mutton.


    But it''s much better than mutton.


    "This is the meat of the catfish in the pond."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Just now to make porridge, ye Rongrong went to the fish pond to catch a catfish weighing one jin.


    For others, it''s more difficult to catch fish in such a big fish pond on such a dark night, but for ye Guangrong, it''s not difficult at all.


    With detection, you can quickly find the fish you want. You don''t need to go into the water at all. You can catch the fish directly with "mental skill".


    "Boss, you are really good at cooking."


    Fang Bolin said.


    Now Fang Bolin feels that it will be more and more difficult to find a boyfriend in the future, because her stomach has been conquered by her boss.


    After looking for a boyfriend, you must also find a man with excellent cooking skills.


    But the man with excellent cooking skills is either a cook or a married man. Fang Bolin will not choose between the two kinds of men.


    Fang Bolin suddenly felt that she had a long way to go if she wanted to get married.


    "Of course, let''s eat and go to bed after eating."


    Ye Rongrong saw that time was almost up. His wife must be sleepy, so he urged everyone to eat porridge and go to bed.


    Although Ye Rongrong made a lot of porridge, a big pot, but everyone''s appetite was better. It didn''t take long to be eaten completely.


    After supper, except for ye Rongrong and his wife, they all went out to sleep. There are many vacant rooms in the yard, and there are three guest rooms, which are enough for these people.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, ye Guangrong was woken up by the noise outside.


    If it is normal, ye Rongrong will ignore it and continue to sleep in, but not today. The typhoon hit last night, and there are too many jobs to do in the yard.


    Although Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to work, he has to direct everyone to work.


    After all, it''s my own yard. I''ll do whatever I like.If they''re not there, they''ll be in trouble in case the arrangement doesn''t suit their mind.


    "Honey, you''re up."


    As soon as ye Guangrong came out of the bedroom, he saw his wife sorting things in the yard.


    "Wife, you just let them do these jobs. How can you do them?"


    Ye Rongrong said nervously. It''s been more than ten days since she gave birth to her baby. She works in the yard with such a big stomach. Ye Rongrong can''t rest assured.


    "Boss, you can get up, Qingqing sister-in-law does not listen to our advice, Leng is to help work."


    Pan Chengchen went to Ye Rongrong and said.


    It turned out that everyone got up to tidy up the yard except ye Guangrong.


    Liu Qingqing, who has a big stomach, also wants to help with the yard. How can we say that, she still needs to help with some work.


    "I''m not as expensive as you say. It''s OK to sweep the floor."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    This is not allowed to do, that is not allowed to do. Liu Qingqing is bored. When she gets up in the morning, she sees that the yard is so messy. For Liu Qingqing, who is slightly addicted to cleanliness, of course, she has to clean the yard.


    "Be careful not to tire yourself."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing.


    Since Liu Qingqing really wants to do some work, ye Guangrong can only do what she wants. Sweeping the floor is not tiring.


    "Glory, I''ll bring you breakfast."


    Aunt Liu stopped and said.


    "No, everyone is very busy. I''ll go to the kitchen and eat by myself."


    Ye Rongrong said and went to the back kitchen to have breakfast.


    After breakfast, ye Rongrong goes outside the yard and sees xiaosi''er and Weng Tao with a group of villagers tidying up the trees in the yard.


    "Brother glory, you are up."


    See ye glory out of the yard, small four son stop in the hands of work, ran to ye glory side said.


    "Well, I''m up. How are the trees?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at the villagers busy planting trees in the distance and asks Xiao Si''er.


    "Most of them are OK. There is no problem. Some of the uprooted trees will survive if they are replanted."


    Said Xiao Si''er.


    The vitality of these trees is relatively strong. Although they were uprooted by the typhoon, they can survive as long as they are replanted.


    "Well, you''re busy."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    With that, ye Guangrong goes to his vegetable fields. The biggest loss of Ye Guangrong''s family is the vegetable fields. Almost half of them are destroyed.


    "How''s it going?"


    To the earth, ye Rongrong asked Ye Rongfa and ye Xiangsheng, who were busy in the earth.


    "Cabbages are OK and not much damaged, but the basic shelves of vegetables like string beans are broken, so we need to rebuild the shelves and cut off the broken branches and leaves."


    Ye Rongfa said painfully.


    You know, the vegetables in this field are the painstaking efforts of Ye Rongfa and ye Xiangsheng. They take care of them like babies every day. Now there are so many bad things. Ye Rongfa is in a bad mood.


    "If you can do it well, try to do it well. If you can''t do it well, pull it up and plant other vegetables."


    Ye Rongrong is more open now. If the old ones don''t go, the new ones won''t come. He has "advanced plant nutrient solution" and is not afraid to grow new vegetables.


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong is the boss. Of course, ye Rongfa and ye Xiangsheng listen to him.


    One morning, ye Rongrong was busy with things in the yard, and he also received a lot of phone calls from people. Of course, there were also calls from the two owners of "Kaiyuan Hotel" and "della Hotel".


    After all, ye Rongrong is the most important supplier of these two hotels. There can be problems everywhere, but ye Rongrong can''t have problems here.


    Otherwise, it will have a great impact on the two hotels.


    You know, these two hotels now rely on the food provided by Ye Rongrong''s family to make their signature dishes. If ye Rongrong''s food is out of stock, there will be no signature dishes in the hotel.


    But fortunately, although the vegetables of Ye Rongrong''s family lost a lot, they were still acceptable.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly. Three days after the typhoon, the yard of Ye Rongrong''s family was restored to its original beauty.


    "Let''s go to the county with me today."


    Ye Rongrong said to Fang Bolin and pan Chengchen, who are teasing dogs in the yard.


    "What are you doing in the county?"


    Pan Chengchen looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asks.


    "We''ve found the office. Let''s go and have a look."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    It turns out that just now Wang Dafu called and told ye Rongrong that he had found the house and asked Ye Rongrong to go and have a look, but he was not satisfied.


    "So soon." Fang Bolin was a little surprised.After all, it''s not easy to find a suitable office.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and see the house."


    Ye Rongrong said and went to the parking lot.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lao Wang, I''d like to introduce you. This is my assistant, Fang Bolin. You''ve met pan Chengchen. She will be the Secretary General of my charity foundation."


    In the office of the county police chief, ye Rongrong introduced the people around him to Wang Dafu.


    "Hello."


    After Wang Dafu said hello to the two beauties, he looked at Ye Guangrong enviously and said, "glory, you are still powerful, surrounded by beauties every day."


    "Ha ha, this person has great charm. I can''t help it, but I''m a good man. I''m not confused by beauty." Ye Rongrong said with some complacency.


    "Come on, if I had a fairy like wife, I would not be confused by beauty."


    Wang Dafu said with a glance at Ye Rongrong.


    If there is a beautiful wife like Liu Qingqing in the family, who can see the women outside.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. You can show us the house." Ye Rongrong said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    The house Wang Dafu was looking for was in an office building next to the county police station.


    "We are all our own people, so I won''t hide it from you. In fact, the house I found for you is my own."


    Wang Dafu took Ye Guangrong to the eighth floor of the office building and said.


    This office building is for both commercial and residential use, both for residents and for companies.


    However, most of the houses below the eighth floor are companies, while those above the eighth floor are mainly residential houses. The house Wang Dafu brought Ye Rongrong to see is residential house.


    This is a house given to Wang Dafu by others, but of course, the name will not be hung under Wang Dafu''s name, mainly under the name of a distant relative of Wang Dafu, so that no one is afraid to check it.


    "I understand that. I''ll give you the rent."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Glory, I don''t like to hear that. Am I short of money? If it wasn''t for your charity work, I wouldn''t give you this house as an office space. "


    Wang Dafu said with a gloomy face.


    To be honest, Wang Dafu really didn''t want to ask for ye Rongrong''s rent.


    In Wang Dafu''s view, this house has been empty all the time. It is a waste to use it to get closer to Ye Guangrong. In Wang Dafu''s view, ye Guangrong can spend $2.5 billion on charity.


    This is absolutely powerful, and the background must be amazing. Otherwise, a farmer with tens of billions of Chinese dollars would have alerted the relevant departments to investigate.


    I''m going to see him. I''m going to prison.


    Where can be like him now so, alive so moisten, still take two big beauties to wander around.


    "Then I''ll get you a council position."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    As for the rent, ye Rongrong doesn''t mention it. Ye Rongrong understands that Wang Dafu really doesn''t care about the rent.


    Among other things, Guangye Rongrong knows that the money he invested in Chen Tiankai''s company and his annual income are very considerable.


    "No, I''m a civil servant. I can''t stay here."


    Wang Dafu said in a hurry.


    Wang Dafu knows that it''s very important to keep a low profile when he''s in the officialdom for so many years. As long as he''s exposed in the news these days, nine times out of ten, he''ll be the last official.


    Therefore, Wang Dafu basically never attends any news conference or accepts any reporter''s interview.


    Smart people all know whether this can be promoted or not, whether the work is done well or not, what the media said is useless.


    It''s up to the leaders.


    If leaders say you have done well, you have done well. If leaders say you have not done well, it is useless for the media to report on Guan Hui''s deeds.


    "Well, open the door quickly."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    It seems that I have saved another rent.


    As soon as Wang Dafu opened the door, Fang Bolin and pan Chengchen looked at the house and were very satisfied.


    The house is very big. It has two floors. The ground floor has more than 200 square meters, and the upper floor has 150 square meters. It is well decorated.


    The whole style has some European simple flavor, which looks very comfortable, including bedroom, kitchen and bathroom.


    As long as you buy some furniture and desks, this can be the office space of a company, which is no worse than that of some business companies.


    "Brother ye, this place is good."


    After a look, pan Chengchen said with satisfaction.


    "It''s big enough to be a separate office with a little change in the bedroom." Fang Bolin also said with satisfaction.


    "Ha ha, in such a big place, you are not the only ones working, are you?"


    Wang Dafu asked with a smile.


    "Of course not. It must be recruiting."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, in such a big office, only two beautiful women, pan Chengchen and Fang Bolin, work. What if they meet bad people.


    Now there are many bad people in this society. They will not give preferential treatment just because they are listed here as charitable foundations.


    "I have a niece from afar. Make arrangements."


    Wang Dafu said.


    "Ha ha, it can''t be your illegitimate daughter."


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "Don''t worry about it. Take care of it anyway. Don''t let her be wronged."


    Wang Dafu said.


    "Don''t worry. It''s all my own people. I''m sure I have to take care of them."


    Ye glory Leng next, return to God to say.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t expect that he had guessed this thing correctly. The king of dafenima really had an illegitimate daughter outside.


    I have to take part in work. I''m at least 17 or 8 years old.


    "Boss, we still lack a lot of people."


    Fang Bolin said to Ye Rongrong.


    The establishment of such a large charity foundation must have a lot of clerks. Clerks, security guards, clerks, public relations, publicity, salesmen and so on. How can they have 20 or so people."Well, you see, give me a list of all the people you need, and I''ll see."


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t understand these. Just let Fang Bolin arrange the list for himself.


    "Well, the office space has been completed, so hurry to go through the formalities."


    Ye Guangrong said to Bolin.


    After all, in more than ten days, my wife is going to have a baby, and my energy will be on the child. How can I take care of this charity foundation.


    So ye Rongrong wants to set up the charity foundation as soon as possible.


    Preferably within a week.


    "All right."


    Fang Bolin also knows that her boss is worried about this matter, and knows to speed up the progress.


    After the house is found, find someone to tidy it up tomorrow, move in all the office equipment, and then it can be listed.


    Moreover, the information of the charitable foundation has been prepared. However, a charitable foundation with such a large amount of money is a national charitable foundation after all.


    This is more troublesome, but you can go back and ask Mr. Wang for help. With his contacts, the approval document will come down soon.


    ¡­¡­


    If the office is found, it will be much more efficient.


    After dinner, Fang Bolin and pan Chengchen find Ye Rongrong who is watching TV with his wife.


    "I said, you two won''t be late at night, and won''t you let me have a rest?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Pan Chengchen and Fang Bolin with a folder to find himself. He wants to work by himself.


    "Boss, this is the list of people to be recruited, and the salary standard given to them."


    Pan Chengchen gave the folder in his hand to Ye Rongrong and said.


    In order to speed up the progress of the charity foundation, pan Chengchen and Fang Bolin divide the work, and pan Chengchen is responsible for recruiting staff.


    Fang Bolin is responsible for going to the capital to complete the procedures of the charity foundation.


    After all, compared with Fang Bolin, pan Chengchen is far from good in terms of contacts. It can even be said that he has no connections at all.


    Of course, there are no connections at all. At the very least, ye Guangrong is her biggest connection.


    "Let me see."


    Ye Rongrong also knows that if he doesn''t work, his two beauties won''t leave.


    "Do you want network management?"


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t have any opinions about recruiting security guards, salesmen, publicists and clerks. He just wants to recruit network managers, which makes Ye Rongrong a little strange.


    "Boss, don''t underestimate the network management. The charity foundation has been established. Many of these documents are confidential and should be kept strictly. If there is no network management, these computers will be restricted, which will easily lead to data leakage."


    "In addition, there are so many network viruses now. In case of computer poisoning or being attacked, people need to deal with them."


    Fang explained.


    This need to recruit a full-time network manager is proposed by Fang Bolin. Of course, she explained it to Ye Guangrong.


    "So it is."


    Ye Rongrong himself is a hacker, and he is the most top hacker. Of course, knowing the severity of the network virus, he agreed to recruit a full-time network administrator.


    Ye Rongrong signed the recruitment document.


    With this signature, ye Rongrong feels that a lot of money has gone out. The salary of these 20 people will be more than 100000 yuan in a single month.


    It''s all money, but it''s all in the account of the foundation. Ye Guangrong doesn''t have to pay for them.


    "Boss, sign all these documents."


    After ye Rongrong signs the documents in pan Chengchen''s hand, Fang Bolin also takes out a stack of documents for ye Rongrong to sign. These are the documents Fang Bolin needs to go to the capital tomorrow.


    Ye Rongrong took over and said that after a general look, there was no problem, so he signed everything.


    "Boss, I''ll go to Beijing to go through these formalities tomorrow."


    After ye Rongrong signed the document, Fang Bolin said.


    "It''s dangerous for you, a beautiful woman, to go out. Husband, don''t let Weng Tao accompany Linlin."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Well, Linlin, I''ll let Weng Tao accompany you to Beijing tomorrow."


    Ye Guangrong thinks his wife is right. It''s better to let Weng Tao accompany Fang Bolin to the capital. If things happen to them, they have a person to negotiate.


    "All right."


    Fang Bolin has no opinion.


    Weng Tao, who has been in Ye Rongrong''s home for so long and is in charge of the yard of Ye Rongrong''s home, and Fang Bolin, of course, knows him and thinks he''s a good man.


    "Is there any difficulty in going to the capital?"


    Liu Qingqing, as a landlady, should also care about this matter.


    "There will be some difficulties, but Mr. Wang helped to find a relationship, so it should not be a big problem."


    Fang Bolin said.


    Although I know it''s very difficult to work in the capital, after all, many officials in the capital''s Yamen are not high-level, but they have a very big shelf.Sometimes, a clerk or a section level cadre in Beijing yamen has a bigger shelf than a local department level official.


    And I feel very good about myself. If you want to do things well, you can''t get around these clerks who have eyes and noses in the sky.


    However, with the help of Wang''s contacts in Beijing, Fang Bolin thinks there should be no problem.


    "That''s good."


    After hearing that Wang had already found a relationship, Liu Qingqing didn''t say anything.


    "Glory, I have something to ask you."


    See ye glory and Fang Bolin talk about good things, also sitting in the living room watching TV Aunt Liu some embarrassed to ye glory said.


    "Aunt Liu, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at Aunt Liu in doubt.


    ~~~


    thank you here! Big brother! Thanks to Xuanyuan invincible.


    Three in the evening, please know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    "Glory, I want Xiaojuan to work with you, OK?"


    Aunt Liu looked at Ye Rongrong expectantly and asked.


    Aunt Liu, who has been working in Ye Rongrong''s home for nearly half a year, knows how good it is to work in Ye Rongrong ''.


    It''s better than my daughter being a waiter with her sister.


    Especially these days, I listen to pan Chengchen and Fang Bolin talking about charity foundation every day. I hear that they have invested tens of billions of money.


    For Aunt Liu, a village woman, she doesn''t know what tens of billions is, but she knows that it''s a lot of money.


    Ye Rongrong has so much money, and her daughter also works for her, which is much better than her as a waiter.


    Besides, in the eyes of rural people, working in a company is totally different from working as a waiter in a shop.


    People who work in the company will be regarded as promising and capable by the rural people.


    After that, my daughter can find a better family to marry.


    "OK, let Xiaojuan come here."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    It''s good. You must think about yourself first.


    For ye Xiaojuan, ye Rongrong is very relieved. With such a person in his own charity foundation, ye Rongrong is also at ease.


    Now ye Rongrong knows why the owners of private enterprises like to arrange their relatives and friends in their own factories.


    can not say that it is to put eyeliner in the factory.


    In this way, those managers in the factory do not dare to mess, and this mess may spread to the boss.


    "I''ll call Xiaojuan in the evening and ask her to come over."


    See ye Rongrong agree Xiaojuan work in this foundation, Aunt Liu said excitedly.


    "Fight, let her come quickly. At the beginning, there are many things. Coming early can help them."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    At six o''clock in the morning, Xiao Si''er will drive Fang Bolin and Weng Tao to the station. Fang Bolin and Weng Tao will go to the capital by motor train.


    Since the last plane crash, we have no love for flying. If we can, we all try not to fly.


    Today''s weather is good. The wind is clear and the sun is beautiful. After breakfast, ye Rongrong accompanies Liu Qingqing for a walk.


    In about ten days, his wife will have a baby. Ye Guangrong doesn''t sleep late these days. He gets up early, finishes breakfast and walks with his wife by the lake.


    This fast-growing woman, more walking, is conducive to natural childbirth.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want his wife to have a baby. He still has a caesarean section in her stomach.


    So these days, I accompany Liu Qingqing for half an hour every morning and evening.


    After a walk, ye Guangrong turns on his computer to watch the news.


    Damn it!


    What''s going on?


    Ye Rongrong was stunned.


    Shaggen posted his divorce microblog late at night.


    Ye Guangrong felt speechless.


    You know, Wang Baoqiang is one of the male stars who ye Rongrong paid little attention to.


    The main reason why we pay attention to Wang Baoqiang is that he was born in poor conditions and didn''t look very good. However, he made a breakthrough in the entertainment industry with his own efforts.


    It''s a rare star in the entertainment industry, who is not famous for his relationship and appearance. This is a powerful figure.


    What ye Guangrong used to see was that he often showed his love on the Internet, which was almost numb to death.


    In fact, ye Rongrong himself is not much better.


    When it comes to talking about others, people tend to ignore themselves.


    Ye Guangrong still remembers that Wang Baoqiang was still in love with his wife at Cannes Film Festival. How could he get divorced.


    Ye Rongrong thinks that there must be something wrong with it.


    So I click on the news one by one.


    Soon, ye Rongrong understood that Wang Baoqiang was green headed.


    It''s a man''s, and no one can stand it, let alone catch it.


    Now ye Guangrong really pities Wang Baoqiang.


    It was his most trusted agent who gave him the green hat.


    Needless to say, this green hat is definitely not for one or two days.


    In fact, ye Guangrong thinks that Wang Baoqiang is really a fool.


    It''s really stupid.


    I''m looking for an agent. Even if you don''t find a woman, you can still find your wife''s classmate to be an agent.


    This is not the hidden danger of putting a green hat on yourself.


    Let''s not say anything else. Looking at these years, many classmate associations have become old lovers'' associations. We know that we let our wife''s male classmates hang around beside our wife every day.


    Sooner or later something will happen.


    However, ye Guangrong appreciates Wang Baoqiang.That is to know how to make a quick decision, find out, cut the mess quickly, divorce.


    This kind of woman, really can''t want any more.


    "Husband, what are you looking at?"


    Sitting next to Ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing sees his man staring at the computer to watch the news and asks suspiciously.


    "Wang Baoqiang is divorced."


    Ye Guangrong turns back and says to Liu Qingqing.


    "Don''t they love each other very much? How did you get divorced? "


    Liu Qingqing asked unexpectedly.


    Although Liu Qingqing seldom watches entertainment news, she still knows such a popular star as Wang Baoqiang.


    I also know that the star, who is not so good-looking, married a beautiful girl of school flower level, but the two couples love each other very much.


    Liu Qingqing is really surprised to hear his man say that they are going to divorce.


    "Wang Baoqiang''s wife has been having an affair with Wang Baoqiang''s agent on her back. She''s caught all the time. Of course, she''s going to divorce."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Qingqing was stunned. She looked disgusted and said, "it''s shameless. Silly root is right. Such a woman should leave."


    Liu Qingqing is disgusted with Wang Baoqiang''s wife.


    Although Wang Baoqiang is not good-looking, since you choose to marry him, whether for money or love, you should abide by women''s principles and be a good wife.


    Wang Baoqiang works so hard to make your life better.


    As a result, you treat such a family man like this.


    It''s really wrong.


    "It''s very shameless. In the entertainment industry, there are so many gossip and messy relationship between men and women. There are really few clean men like Wang Baoqiang."


    "What''s the name of song? He''s really not a human being. He takes the boss''s money and does such things as sorry to the boss. He doesn''t meet me and won''t let me absolutely feed him sharks."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes, one earns wangbaoqiang''s money and the other spends wangbaoqiang''s money. Now they are still pitching wangbaoqiang. I think both men and women should feed sharks."


    Liu Qingqing is very supportive of his conclusion.


    And more ruthless than ye Guangrong, even Wang Baoqiang''s wife.


    "Brother glory, sister Qingqing."


    Just when ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing are talking about Wang Baoqiang''s wife, a familiar girl''s voice rings in their ears.


    "Xiaojuan, here we are so soon."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Ye Xiaojuan who came into the yard in surprise.


    You know, last night, I agreed to let Ye Xiaojuan work in my charity foundation. It''s only a few hours since she came back.


    "My mother called me last night, and I told my aunt. I bought a ticket for the train early this morning. Brother glory, thank you."


    Ye Xiaojuan said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    Last night, I heard from my mother that brother glory spent a lot of money to build a charity foundation and agreed to let him go to work.


    Ye Xiaojuan is very excited. Unlike Aunt Liu, a village woman with no culture, ye Xiaojuan knows the charity foundation and that she can work in it. She is no worse than a civil servant.


    Ye Xiaojuan didn''t even think about it, so she told her aunt and bought a ticket to go home.


    "It''s all one''s own. What''s that for?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "Xiaojuan, you look much more beautiful."


    Liu Qingqing said, looking at Ye Xiaojuan with a smile.


    "Indeed."


    Ye Rongrong also noticed Ye Xiaojuan''s dress at this time.


    I saw her purple long hair, casually draped over the shoulder, slanting bangs, moderate just across the eyelids, long eyelashes blinking, watery eyes as if talking, small nose, moderate height, pink face, moist lips with charm.


    A white dress, without any embellishment, but it looks very well on the body.


    It''s all urban beauty.


    When a real woman dresses up, her temperament has completely changed. There is no village girl''s image.


    If you walk on the street, ye Rongrong doesn''t dare to recognize it. This fashionable beauty in front of you is Ye Xiaojuan who treats you like a sister.


    "No, sister-in-law, you are beautiful. You have such a big stomach. You are still beautiful. You look like a fairy."


    Ye Xiaojuan said.


    In terms of beauty, what ye Xiaojuan is most impressed by is Qingqing''s sister-in-law. She has such a big stomach, and she is still killing those beautiful female stars on TV.


    "What, did you find a boyfriend?"


    Liu Qingqing asked with a smile.


    "Not yet."


    Ye Xiaojuan shook her head and said.


    Although there are many boys pursuing themselves in the provincial capital, ye Xiaojuan doesn''t like them."Xiaojuan..."


    Aunt Liu is cleaning in the living room. She also hears Ye Xiaojuan''s voice and walks out of the living room excitedly.


    For the two dependent mothers and daughters, they didn''t meet for more than half a year. Aunt Liu really missed her daughter.


    This is why Aunt Liu asked Ye Rongrong for a job for her daughter. Aunt Liu still wanted her daughter to be by her side.


    "Ma..."


    Seeing her mother come out, ye Xiaojuan ran excitedly, holding her mother and crying.


    "It''s sensational again, wife. I went fishing."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Aunt Liu''s mother and daughter, and says to Liu Qingqing beside him.


    Ye Guangrong can''t see women crying most.


    Every time I see such a scene, I feel numb.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing nodded.


    ~~~


    thank you here! Big brother! Thanks to Xuanyuan invincible.


    Third, later, please know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    Ye Rongrong takes a fishing rod and a small bucket from the house and comes to the fishing spot of his own fish pond.


    Ye Rongrong found someone to build this fishing spot in May, that is, he built a sunshade Pavilion. In this way, whether it''s windy, rainy or hot, it won''t affect his fishing.


    Ye Guangrong now knows how to enjoy it.


    Open the folding chair, ye Rongrong skillfully baits and throws the hook line into the water.


    Of course, if you fish with weeds that have been watered with "high-grade nutrient solution of plants", it''s definitely a catch.


    However, in Ye Rongrong''s view, that is cheating, no fun.


    People like fishing, is like this, in the long wait, a fish came late on the hook, was caught.


    If anyone catches a fish with a hook, there will be no such fun after a long time.


    To put it bluntly, what we enjoy is the fishing process.


    "Woof, woof..."


    "Woof, woof..."


    Seeing ye Rongrong fishing here, "Xiaobai" and "Wangcai", two big dogs, excitedly run over and revolve around Ye Rongrong''s armchair.


    And the boars like "Dazai" and "Erzai" have grown up now. Like their parents, they are lazy and no longer like to follow "Xiaobai" around.


    Now "Xiaobai" has no soldiers, and has become a "bare rod commander".


    No, not yet.


    Because ye Guangrong remembers that these days the bitches in the village are much more diligent in running in their own yard. It seems that they are all around Xiaobai.


    It seems that this "little white" has a lot to do with bitches.


    However, these two active guys can''t stay with Ye Guangrong for long, so they are attracted by the butterflies in the wild flowers on the bank. They all run to chase the butterflies and have a good time.


    Ye Guangrong smiles at the two dogs playing. There is a lot of fun in life.


    But people like to find trouble for themselves, while animals know that life is short, and most importantly, they live happily in this short life.


    Suddenly, the buoy sank and disappeared.


    Back to God, ye Guangrong quickly raised his fishing rod and pulled it back. He didn''t know what was under the water. He was very strong and went straight to the water grass.


    The whole fishing rod was bent, but it was not so easy for it to run. Ye Rongrong controlled the fishing rod and rowed back and forth for a few circles. This guy also had no strength.


    Ye Guangrong slowly pulled it up, this is a black old turtle, pulled by the fishing line, reluctantly revealing its body.


    Where did the old turtle come from?


    Ye Guangrong has some doubts, but ye Guangrong knows very well that he has a lot of turtles in his fish pond, but he has no turtles.


    This is definitely not the original fish pond. It must have been outside running into this big fish pond.


    This old turtle is very big. It''s big as a small basin. Ye Guangrong estimates that this old turtle has more than ten jin. It''s definitely a big one among the wild old turtles.


    Ye Guangrong estimates that if he sells it for money, it will be worth thousands of yuan.


    But ye Guangrong won''t buy it. It''s hard to meet such a big wild turtle. It''s hard to buy such a big wild turtle if you want to buy it.


    Old turtle is a good product for nourishing yin. If you eat old turtle often, the energy in your body will be continuously strengthened, and it will play the role of nourishing yin and suppressing yang, so as to restore Yin and yang to a relatively balanced state, so as to achieve the effect of strengthening the body, eliminating diseases and prolonging life.


    What''s more, this old turtle is the best tonic for women''s postpartum collapse.


    So ye Rongrong is going to raise the wild turtle and stew it up to make up for her body after her wife gives birth.


    Put this ten jin old wild turtle in the bucket, and ye Guangrong starts fishing again.


    All the fish in Ye Rongrong''s pond are very clever and difficult to catch. It was one afternoon that ye Rongrong caught two catfish weighing more than one jin.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, what did you catch?"


    Seeing ye Rongrong coming back with a bucket, Liu Qingqing asks curiously.


    "Two catfish, one big turtle."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Old turtle?"


    "It''s rare."


    Liu Qingqing listens to his man catch a big old turtle. He goes to see ye Guangrong''s bucket curiously.


    "What a big old turtle?"


    Liu Qingqing said in surprise.


    After all, Liu Qingqing hasn''t seen the big old turtle in the village.


    "It''s a wild old turtle. It''s so big that it''s worth thousands to sell on the market."


    Ye Xiaojuan also came to see the wild turtle in the bucket and said in surprise.


    I''m so lucky that I can catch such a big wild turtle.You know, in the past, someone in the village caught a much smaller wild turtle in the river and sold it for thousands of yuan. It''s said that the wild turtle is very special.


    This is because ye Xiaojuan doesn''t know the price of the fish in Ye Guangrong''s fish pond. Otherwise, she will be stunned. If you sell them by Jin, the fish in Ye Guangrong''s fish pond are more expensive than those in the wild.


    Of course, the value of this old turtle, who does not know how long he has been in Ye Rongrong''s fish pond, is much higher than that of ordinary wild turtle.


    After all, the fish pond is used to feed weeds irrigated with "advanced plant nutrient solution", which is not comparable to the quality of wild turtles outside.


    "It''s not for sale. I''ll keep it for a few days. After Liu Qingqing''s production, I''ll stew it to make her healthy."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Rongrong is not short of money now. Of course, he won''t sell this big turtle and save it for his wife.


    It''s important to know that postpartum tonic food is very important for women.


    "Aunt Liu, raise the old turtle in the water tank in the backyard and cover it so that it won''t run away."


    Ye Rongrong explained to Aunt Liu.


    This old turtle is a reptile. It can live on both land and water. If one doesn''t pay attention to it, it runs away from the water tank.


    "All right."


    Aunt Liu answered and went to the backyard with a bucket.


    That is, if ye Rongrong''s family wanted to go to other families in the village and caught such a big wild turtle, they would have taken it to the market for money.


    ¡­¡­


    The capital.


    Fang Bolin and Weng Tao get off the train and go to the hotel they have reserved online.


    After opening two connected standard rooms.


    Fang Bolin did not rest, he called a director of the Civil Affairs Bureau in Beijing.


    Fang Bolin is a workaholic. Once she works, she ignores everything else.


    "Who is it?"


    Soon, the phone was through, and there came the voice of a middle-aged man.


    "Is it director Xu? I''m Fang Bolin. Director Xu introduced me to you. "


    Fang Bolin was immediately shocked and said with the phone.


    Mr. Xu, director of the Civil Affairs Bureau, was introduced by Mr. Wang''s friend, a deputy director of the provincial Civil Affairs Department.


    This is a relationship outside the relationship.


    In China, many times, to do things is to find people who can help themselves through a series of relationships.


    "Oh, it''s Xiao Fang. What can I do for you?"


    Director Xu seems to think of this thing and says slowly.


    As a matter of fact, director Xu is not at the level of deputy department. At most, he is a department level cadre. In the capital, there are so many such cadres.


    However, they are not high-level officials in Beijing, but they are so arrogant that they don''t even look up to the department level cadres outside Beijing.


    This has something to do with the 5000 years of officialdom culture in China. For 5000 years, as long as Beijing officials leave Beijing, their rank will be raised several levels.


    Even Zhima officials, who are only nine grades in the capital, go to other places to do errands, but they are treated as three or four grade officials by local authorities. Many times, even two grade officials have to invite them to dinner.


    There is no way. These Beijing officials were born at the foot of the emperor. They are the closest group to the emperor. Although they are small, they often go to court. Although they are just outside the hall to bask in the sun, they are qualified to go to court.


    Over time, the arrogance of Beijing officials has been cultivated, and they have realized that they are several levels higher than the officials outside.


    Therefore, local officials knew that Beijing officials were difficult to serve, so there was an office in Beijing. Even a small county had an office in Beijing.


    What are you doing?


    It''s to bring these petty bureaucrats of Beijing officials closer.


    But now it''s basically banned.


    "I wonder if director Xu is free in the evening? I''d like to invite director Xu to dinner. "


    Fang Bolin said on the phone.


    If you come to Beijing to do business, you must find someone familiar with you. Otherwise, you will not know who to look for in such a big capital and so many departments.


    Some people say that you can submit the documents according to the procedure.


    Indeed, the procedure is so simple.


    But where is the capital? This is the political center of the country. No matter which department, there are a lot of documents to deal with every day.


    You take this document up.


    When the leaders can see it and when they can approve it, these are unknowns.


    If it doesn''t matter, it will be possible to release it for a year and a half.


    Even some of them will sink into the sea without any news.


    Therefore, it is necessary to find a relationship. When this document is submitted, some people care about it and help to put in a team, or give it to the leaders for approval from many declaration documents.


    So Fang Bolin has not submitted the document yet. Instead, she asked director Xu to have a meal first. She just wanted him to do him a favor, put in a team and examine and approve the document earlier.


    "At night, there are a lot of things at night."Director Xu said with some embarrassment.


    There are too many people looking for relationships from outside the capital. Director Xu has to take his own attitude and can''t show his enthusiasm.


    "Director Xu, you must give face. I''ve reserved boxes in the best hotels in Beijing. Do you see?"


    In order to complete the declaration as soon as possible, Fang Bolin is willing to entertain director Xu at the best hotel in Beijing.


    You know, in the best hotel in Beijing, the cheapest table costs 10000 yuan. You know, the starting price of this hotel box is 10000 yuan.


    "Well, since you have such a heart, it''s not good for me not to go."


    As soon as director Xu invited himself to the best hotel in Beijing for dinner, his eyes lit up and he answered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    At six o''clock in the evening, Fang Bolin and Weng Tao were waiting for director Xu at the gate of Longjing Hotel, the most luxurious hotel in Beijing.


    "Assistant Fang, is it too expensive to eat here?"


    Weng Tao frowned and said to Bolin.


    Weng Tao now knows that it costs 10000 yuan to book a box in this hotel, and the cheapest dishes in it cost more than 1000 yuan.


    It''s not even wine.


    Just now, Weng Tao specially asked the front desk attendant. The cheapest drink in this hotel costs 1888 yuan, which costs hundreds of thousands or even millions.


    Just listening to this scared Weng Tao.


    Although his boss has money, he can''t let Fang Bolin spend it like this!


    So after thinking about it, Weng Tao felt that he still needed to remind assistant Fang.


    She''s using all her boss''s money now.


    You can''t spend your boss''s money instead of money!


    Although the boss asked her to accompany Fang assistant to Beijing to protect her safety, we can''t just watch her waste her boss''s money.


    You know, to eat in this hotel, Weng Tao felt that it would cost at least more than 100000 yuan.


    You know, many ordinary people can''t save so much money in their whole life!


    Anyway, in Weng Tao''s eyes, more than 100000 is an astronomical number.


    It''s estimated that a meal will cost more than 100000 yuan. Weng Tao wants to express his attitude and can''t accept it.


    "It''s really expensive, but I can''t bear the money to do it!" Fang Bolin said.


    Fang Bolin''s level of contact is much higher than Weng Tao''s, and his family is not short of money, and they spend a lot of money.


    Because she knows that you have to be willing to spend money to get things done.


    Let''s invite director Xu.


    If you order a normal hotel, people won''t come.


    Although these people are not big officials, they have a big shelf!


    If you invite him to a general star hotel, they will feel that they will lose their value and will not come out.


    "But I don''t know if I can do it for such a large sum of money? How can the boss explain? "


    Weng Tao said anxiously.


    My boss''s money is not windy, it''s hard work.


    I and my assistant Fang have spent so much money in Beijing.


    Weng Tao is really worried that his boss will not be happy.


    "I''ll explain it to the boss myself."


    Fang Bolin thought and said.


    It''s true that a meal will cost more than 100000 yuan. Fang Bolin is really worried that her boss will be upset.


    But if you don''t give up money, it''s hard to do things. Your boss can do these things within a week.


    Fang Bolin can only spend more money to make things succeed quickly.


    After all, this is the first important thing I do under my new boss. I can''t screw it up.


    In that case, I will lose my face as a three degree doctoral student!


    Seeing Fang Bolin''s words, Weng Tao stopped talking.


    After all, it was Fang Bolin who made the decision this time in Beijing. She was only accompanying her and could not interfere in the assistant''s actions, otherwise it would be bad.


    Weng Tao understood this.


    So they thought about their own thoughts, and they didn''t speak any more. They waited quietly for director Xu to appear.


    Towards seven o''clock, an Audi A6 car stopped at the entrance of the hotel.


    Out of the car came two men and a woman, a middle-aged man and two young men and women in their twenties.


    "Are you Xiao Fang?"


    The fat middle-aged man with a big beer belly took a look at Fang Bolin.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he hurried to Fang Bolin''s face and reached out to him.


    Today, Fang Bolin is wearing a big wavy golden curly shawl and a goose yellow Mini band on her long thighs.


    The perfect figure, plus her beautiful face.


    The sight of the men who come and go in the hotel is unconsciously staring at Fang Bolin.


    This woman is so beautiful that she completely compares the ladies in Qipao in front of the hotel.


    In the beautiful capital, such a beautiful woman is also extremely rare.


    "You are director Xu!"


    Fang Bolin reaches out her hand and shakes hands with the middle-aged man. Fang Bolin has never met director Xu, but Fang Bolin has sent a picture of herself to Director Xu.


    So director Xu can recognize Fang Bolin at a glance.


    In fact, a beautiful woman like Fang Bolin, standing at the door of the hotel, attracts men''s attention.


    As soon as director Xu got out of the car, he noticed Fang Bolin. Of course, he could recognize Fang Bolin.


    "Miss Fang, you look much more beautiful than in the picture!"Director Xu said, holding Fang Bolin''s hand tightly.


    According to the normal handshake etiquette, this man and woman shake hands, that is, gently touch, it can be.


    If you hold a woman''s hand for a long time, it will appear that this man is frivolous and is deliberately taking advantage of a woman.


    Now, director Xu holds Fang Bolin''s hand tightly and does not let go for a long time.


    This made Fang Bolin a little unhappy.


    In the heart secretly scolds this director Xu is the lust ghost.


    But this kind of lust, Fang Bolin obviously is not the first time to meet, although the heart is very disgusted, but did not show his face.


    "Director Xu, who are these two?"


    Fang Bolin skillfully drew her hand back from director Xu''s and asked, pointing to the two young people behind him.


    "This is clerk Liu and clerk MA in my office."


    Director Xu is a little reluctant. Holding this woman''s hand, I really understand what is "soft if boneless".


    It''s a pity that this occasion is not suitable for holding a beautiful woman''s hand for a long time. If someone takes a picture accidentally, it will be troublesome.


    "Hello, everyone. Please come inside."


    This time Fang Bolin no longer shook hands with the two clerks, so as not to be taken advantage of by the male clerks.


    ¡­¡­


    The box ordered by Fang Bolin is not the most advanced box in the hotel, but a small box.


    But it''s such a small box. The cost of the box is 10000 yuan.


    It has to be said that in the capital of every inch of land and money, ordinary people are really tired.


    On such an occasion, I dare not enter the gate.


    "Director Xu, I don''t know what you like to eat, so I ordered some dishes myself. I hope it suits your taste."


    After everyone sat down, Fang Bolin said to Director Xu who was sitting on the throne.


    The dishes in this hotel are so expensive that Fang Bolin can''t rest assured to let director Xu order them. If he orders them, more than 100000 yuan will not be enough.


    So Fang Bolin ordered this dish in advance. It cost more than 70000 yuan for 12 dishes, which is not wine.


    Fang Bolin estimates that when the time comes, the wine will have to go for 70000 or 80000.


    "Ha ha, we believe in Miss Fang''s taste. By the way, we haven''t ordered any wine, have we?"


    Director Xu asked, looking at Fang Bolin unkindly.


    "No, I''ll wait for director Xu."


    Although don''t like the fat director Xu''s eyes, Fang Bolin still hold back hate said.


    "Waiter, take the 50 year old Maotai bar."


    Director Xu asked for the 50 year old Maotai liquor.


    The market price of this 500 ml bottled 50 year old Maotai liquor is about 27000 or 80000 yuan. In this hotel, the price is 38000 yuan, which is 10000 yuan higher than that on the market.


    "Waiter, let''s start with two bottles of 50 year old Maotai bar."


    Fang Bolin said to the waitress.


    Fortunately, although Maotai is a little expensive, it is not the most expensive wine in this hotel.


    It is still within the acceptable range of Fang Bolin.


    But Weng Tao, who was sitting beside Fang Bolin, didn''t look very good. After all, these two bottles of wine were about to lose 80000 yuan.


    Eighty thousand?


    I used to borrow money from everywhere when I went to see Mengmeng, but I couldn''t get more than 100000 yuan for surgery.


    But now I know that the life-saving money collected by ordinary people from selling houses and cars is not enough for the rich to have a meal.


    Although Weng Tao was very upset, he knew that he was not suitable to speak on this occasion.


    "Sir, are you ill? Why do you look so bad?"


    Seeing that Weng Tao didn''t look very well, the young woman clerk asked suspiciously.


    "It''s nothing. Maybe it''s not acclimatized."


    Weng Tao shook his head and said.


    In fact, I love the money!


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of serving dishes in the top hotels is very fast. Just between a few people talking, all the dishes are served.


    "Director Xu, what about our application?"


    saw everyone eating almost. He also accompanied the director Xu to drink three cups of Baijiu. Fang Bolin wanted to fix the application when he was still awake.


    Fang Bolin''s liquor consumption is generally, Baijiu also drink two cups of quantity, this is still Moutai wine quality, drink three cups of people are still sober.


    However, Fang Bolin knew that she was a little drunk.


    "Don''t worry. That''s how much to drink, Miss Fang. Let''s have another drink."


    Director Xu, who is willing to get to the point so soon, began to persuade Fang Bolin to drink again.


    "Director Xu, I can''t do it. If I drink more, I''ll get down."


    Fang Bolin quickly shook her head and said.


    Fang Bolin knows her own situation. If she has another drink, she will definitely get down."That''s all right. We only drink a little. It''s OK. Let''s have a few more drinks and talk about it."


    Director Xu''s whole person is almost close to Fang Bolin.


    It''s obvious that it''s oil in calfonbolene!


    It''s just that Fang Bolin, who is already a little drunk, hesitates and doesn''t know how to avoid.


    "Well, director Xu, let me drink for our assistant!"


    Weng Tao couldn''t see any more, so he stood up and said to Director Xu.


    "Well, soldier to soldier, king to King, come on, let''s drink."


    The male clerk sitting opposite Weng Tao immediately stood up and said to him.


    As a subordinate, the male clerk knows very well what his director thinks. How can Weng Tao destroy his director''s good deeds.


    "Yes, you drink yours. I''ll have it with Miss Fang. Miss Fang, how about we have a drink, you have one, and I have three?"


    This wine up, the director Xu also more and more presumptuous, even make a glass of wine, all put forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    "Xu Director Xu, this is not good! "


    Fang Bolin didn''t expect that director Xu should make such a shameless request. After being stunned, she said with some displeasure.


    If it wasn''t for the charity foundation and the charity she likes, Fang Bolin would never have done such a thing.


    This is to be taken advantage of by this smelly fat man. Fang Bolin wants to cry.


    Now this smelly fat man even proposed to drink Jiaobei wine. Fang Bolin certainly would not agree. Otherwise, who knows what excessive demands he will put forward later.


    "What''s wrong with that, Miss Fang? Do you want to lose face?"


    Director Xu immediately said, looking at Fang Bolin unhappily.


    In director Xu''s opinion, he wanted to have a drink with Fang Bolin, but he gave her face, and she refused. This is just disrespectful.


    "Well, director Xu, I''ll punish myself. Please forgive me."


    In order to apply for things, Fang Bolin or fight, as for drinking Jiaobei wine, Fang Bolin is certainly not allowed.


    In that case, what have you become.


    "It''s OK, but how about one, at least three."


    Director Xu looked at Fang Bolin and said.


    In director Xu''s opinion, Fang Bolin''s drunken appearance is really beautiful and itchy.


    But now Fang Bolin is still sober, and he is not easy to take advantage of it.


    In that case, let''s get her drunk.


    Of course, we also need to get that man drunk. At that time, we can do whatever we want.


    Think about it, director Xu is very excited.


    "Assistant Fang!"


    Weng Tao immediately looked at Fang Bolin and said.


    As long as people with clear eyes can see that Fang Bolin can''t drink any more. If she drinks any more, she will definitely get drunk.


    "It''s OK. I can still drink it."


    Fang Bolin is really a little drunk. She even holds up her glass and pours wine into her mouth.


    "Hehe, good wine."


    Fang Bolin a glass of Baijiu, "director Xu said cheerfully."


    "The first, this is the second..."


    Fang Bolin''s "two" had not finished, the whole person fell down.


    "Are you all right?"


    Director Xu hugs Fang Bolin and asks.


    Director Xu really didn''t expect that Fang Bolin would get drunk so soon.


    "Let me do it."


    Weng Tao certainly won''t let director Xu take advantage of Fang Bolin. He takes over Fang Bolin from director Xu.


    Hold Fang Bolin in the side seat.


    "Well, let''s keep drinking."


    At this time, director Xu found that he didn''t know the name of the man.


    "I''m sorry, director Xu. Our assistant is drunk. This wine can''t be drunk any more."


    Weng Tao said with a frown.


    Although Weng Tao hated director Xu very much, he didn''t dare to offend him. After all, he was an official in the capital. He still had something to ask him.


    "It doesn''t matter if she''s drunk. Just let her sit there and have a rest. Let''s drink. You won''t let us drink."


    Director Xu pretended to be very unhappy.


    In fact, the real purpose is to get Weng Tao drunk.


    "Director Xu, I''m afraid it won''t work!"


    Weng Tao shook his head and said.


    As a veteran, Weng Tao strictly abides by his mission, which is to protect Fang Bolin''s safety.


    Now that she is so drunk, Weng Tao will definitely not drink any more.


    "You don''t want to give face?"


    Director Xu did not expect that Weng Tao would not give him face. He immediately changed his face and said unhappily.


    "Sorry, my task is to protect Fang''s assistant, not to drink with others."


    Weng Tao, who came from a military background, spoke very straight and did not give director Xu any face at all.


    "Very good, very good, when you ask me."


    Hearing that Weng Tao didn''t give himself face, director Xu turned black. He stared at Weng Tao and left the box with his people.


    Director Xu is confident that Fang Bolin will come to beg for herself, but after this, it is not so easy for her to beg for herself again.


    At that time, I made a request, and she had to accompany me obediently.


    As for her relationship, to be honest, although director Xu is a department level cadre, he really doesn''t look up to a deputy department level cadre from other provinces.


    If you don''t give face, you don''t give face. Only the other party asks for his share, not his share.


    "Assistant Fang, assistant Fang."


    After director Xu went out, Weng Tao woke Fang Bolin.


    It''s a pity that Fang Bolin is really drunk and can''t wake up.


    This time, Weng Tao was silly.You haven''t paid for that yet?


    As soon as Fang Bolin got drunk, who would pay? All the money on her body, plus the money in her bank card, would be less than 20000 yuan. How could she pay for the wine.


    After thinking about it, Weng Tao had no other choice but to call his boss for help.


    "Weng Tao, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong, who is watching TV with his wife, suddenly receives a call from Weng Tao and asks suspiciously.


    Ye Rongrong knows Weng Tao''s character. He has few words. Generally speaking, he won''t call himself.


    Now he calls himself instead of Fang Bolin. It seems that something has really happened.


    "Boss, I''m in trouble."


    Weng Tao said sheepishly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and asked nervously.


    Don''t let these two people meet with big things in the capital.


    "The boss is like this. Assistant Fang is drunk. I don''t have enough money to pay for the wine!"


    Weng Tao said awkwardly.


    "Can''t afford wine?"


    Ye Guangrong is puzzled, and how could Fang Bolin be drunk? What''s the matter?


    "What''s the matter? Why is Linlin drunk? "


    Ye Rongrong asked with a bad look.


    I asked Fang Bolin to work in the capital, but I didn''t ask her to drink and be unconscious!


    "It''s like this..."


    Weng Tao told ye Rongrong what happened.


    "Director Xu? Where did Lao Wang get the relationship from? "


    Ye Guangrong is depressed. He asked Fang Bolin to work in the capital, not to accompany people with wine.


    And what''s the matter with Lao Wang? Who do you recommend to Fang Bolin!


    This is to send Fang Bolin to the fire pit!


    Nima''s, eat their own, drink their own, even hit his assistant''s idea, ye Guangrong immediately hate director Xu.


    This Fang Bolin is also true. The 100000 odd yuan spent to help poor children go to school can help many poor children.


    Now it''s better than feeding the dog!


    "Boss, what should we do now?"


    Seeing that his boss didn''t gnaw, Weng Tao asked uneasily.


    "What else can I do? You ask the front desk of the hotel to give me an account number, and I''ll pay the money."


    Ye Rongrong can only pay remotely now.


    "All right."


    After hanging up the phone, Weng Tao called the waiter to settle the account, then went to the front desk payment place, asked for a wechat payment account and sent it to his boss.


    "Boss, I sent you the account number."


    Weng Tao called Ye Rongrong and said.


    "I see. You send fangbolin to the hotel to have a rest, and when she wakes up, ask her to call me immediately, that''s all."


    Ye Rongrong finished and hung up.


    Open wechat and pay the account.


    Good guy, a total of more than 180000 yuan, this meal, eat so much money.


    As a result, that son of a bitch, who is the director of something, still looks unhappy.


    Nima, you are not happy, I am not happy.


    "Husband, what''s the matter, Weng Tao? They are in trouble in Beijing?"


    Liu Qingqing saw Ye Rongrong put down his mobile phone and asked in doubt.


    "It''s not Lao Wang who made it. What kind of relationship do you introduce to Fang Bolin? It''s a waste of more than 100000 yuan."


    Ye Rongrong said with a gloomy face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing asked with concern.


    "You don''t have to ask. You''re just raising the baby. I''ll take care of this little thing."


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want his wife to worry about such things.


    "Well!"


    Unexpectedly, her husband said so, and Liu Qingqing stopped asking.


    As my husband said, the most important thing for me now is to have a good baby.


    ¡­¡­


    On the first morning, fangbolin woke up from sleep.


    At the beginning, Fang Bolin was startled.


    After checking his clothes, he found that he was still in good condition. He didn''t move anything, even the shoes on his feet didn''t come off.


    Everything is normal.


    Fang Bolin was at ease.


    This wine really can''t be drunk. Let''s get drunk.


    Fortunately, the boss and his wife were considerate and asked Weng Tao to accompany him to Beijing.


    It seems that Weng Tao sent him back last night.


    I just don''t know what happened to Director Xu last night?


    Thinking of this, Fang Bolin got up and washed her face, so she called Weng Tao and asked him to come to her room.


    "You sent me to my room yesterday?"After Weng Tao came in, Fang Bolin asked.


    "Yes, assistant Fang. Are you ok?"


    Weng Tao asked with concern.


    "Nothing!"


    Fang Bolin shook her head and said.


    This good wine is such a good thing. If you get drunk, you won''t have a headache when you wake up.


    "That''s good. You can call the boss immediately. The boss wants you to wake up and call him the first time."


    Weng Tao said.


    "Did the boss know about last night?"


    Fang Bolin asked uneasily.


    How disgraceful it is to be drunk. How shameful it would be to be known by the boss.


    "The boss knows that the hotel''s account is still paid by the boss. Please call quickly."


    Weng Tao nodded and said.


    "Oh..."


    Fang Bolin answered, anxiously dialing Ye Rongrong''s mobile phone number.


    Soon the phone got through.


    "Good morning, boss!"


    Fang Bolin said carefully.


    In fact, Fang Bolin was afraid of Ye Guangrong.


    "What a fart. I said I asked you to do business, not to accompany others with wine. Who asked you to accompany others with wine in a low voice? You don''t feel ashamed, I feel ashamed..."


    Ye Guangrong scolded Fang Bolin in a crackle on the phone.


    Fortunately, I let Weng Tao accompany Fang Bolin to the capital, otherwise I don''t know what happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    "Boss, don''t I want to finish the task earlier?"


    Fang Bolin said wrongly.


    If she had not been in a hurry to settle this matter, Fang Bolin would not have begged so humbly.


    And I was taken advantage of by that fat man.


    As a woman, Fang Bolin felt that she had no place to complain about her grievances.


    "How do you feel aggrieved?"


    Ye Guangrong certainly heard that Fang Bolin was a little unconvinced.


    "Boss, I also want to finish the task earlier, Wuwu..."


    With that, Fang Bolin couldn''t help crying.


    Sometimes women are really vulnerable.


    In particular, Fang Bolin, a woman without a man, was full of tears when she heard her boss''s words.


    In fact, Fang Bolin knows that her boss is concerned about herself.


    Knowing that her boss cared about her, Fang Bolin cried wrongly.


    "Well, don''t cry. You are my assistant and represent me. Don''t do such low handed things in the future. It''s not necessary to drink with me, you know?"


    Ye Guangrong heard Fang Bolin crying, and he couldn''t help but say something.


    The most headache of this woman is whether she likes to shed tears or not.


    And ye Guangrong couldn''t see a woman shed tears.


    I have a headache.


    "Well."


    Fang Bolin nodded.


    With the boss''s words, Fang Bolin can''t help but feel much more stable.


    My boss is really good. You should know that many business owners ask their female secretaries and assistants to accompany them.


    Some even let female secretaries and assistant guests sleep.


    The boss, however, doesn''t want his assistant to do such low handed things.


    "Besides, we should do less stupid things like inviting people to dinner in the future. We are doing charity. We are all begged by others. Do we still need to beg others?"


    "Even if there are business activities, you need to invite people to have a meal, and the maximum consumption of a table can''t exceed 10000. This point will be recorded in the foundation''s charter later, and every sum of money for eating and drinking will pass my eyes. I want to see who eats and drinks."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong has no objection to eating and drinking. In China, a country of wine culture, sometimes eating and drinking are inevitable.


    Ordinary people invite people to dinner, a table down, also hundreds to 3000 or so.


    More than ten thousand, that son of a bitch, is to take their own money to enjoy, specially choose good, choose expensive to eat, for such things, ye glory is not allowed.


    I am taking a lot of money to do charity, not to raise moths.


    "Well, boss, I''ll write it down. I''ll add it in the Charter later."


    Fang Bolin nodded and said.


    Fang Bolin also doesn''t like eating and drinking, and opposes eating and drinking. She supports her boss''s decision.


    "Boss, but this is about the application?"


    Fang Bolin asked with some embarrassment.


    After all, if you don''t treat people to dinner or get through with the relationship, it''s impossible for the application to come down so quickly.


    If not, this application will not be approved for a year and a half.


    It''s not that the leaders don''t want others to do charity, but they don''t know when this document will be on the leaders'' desk.


    You know, many things are bad for the clerks below.


    "You didn''t look at the list of directors of our charity foundation. None of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. That''s the old Wang. What''s the matter with airplanes? He''s such a jerk."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, ye Guangrong, a director at the department level, really doesn''t pay attention to him.


    You don''t have to do it yourself. The directors on the Charity Foundation''s list can easily get the directors.


    I don''t know Wang Bingzhen, such a big rich man. What kind of connections do you have? I''ve found the same character as this jerk.


    Today, Wang Bingzhen hasn''t come over yet. As soon as he comes over, ye Rongrong really wants to talk about it well.


    What is the relationship that NIMA is looking for!


    Who are you looking for!


    "Directors?"


    Fang Bolin, of course, has seen the list of directors of the charity foundation. To be honest, apart from Mr. Wang, there are also directors and vice directors who know each other. She doesn''t know any of the others, and she doesn''t know who came from.


    I haven''t seen it before.


    I don''t know where the boss pulled them from.


    "Yes, there are several directors of our charity foundation in Beijing. What can I do for you You find Zhang Wansan. I''ll send his mobile phone number to you later. You call him and tell him about it. He will deal with it. "


    Ye Rongrong thought and said.


    I don''t know why, in Ye Guangrong''s heart, it''s very contradictory to find the Liu family.Perhaps in Ye Rongrong''s male chauvinism heart, he doesn''t want to be looked down upon by the Liu family and is regarded as a soft eater.


    In case of a problem, ask Liu family.


    Therefore, no matter how powerful the Liu family is, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to seek their family.


    Men sometimes, how to say?


    There is always some pride in my heart!


    "Zhang Wansan?"


    Fang Bolin saw the name in the list of directors. Unexpectedly, the director was in Beijing. It seems that she has been worried about the application for approval.


    It''s nothing in the eyes of my boss.


    He made himself smart and asked Lao Wang to do it.


    Waste a lot of money to feed the dog, not to mention, he was also taken advantage of in vain.


    Fang Bolin now suddenly felt so stupid!


    Is a farmer who can spend $2.5 billion on charity really as simple as a farmer?


    It seems that the boss and the landlady, who usually don''t show mountains and waters, have a deep background.


    "Yes, you can just call him Mr. Zhang or director Zhang. I''ll call him now."


    With that, ye Rongrong hung up.


    This charity foundation, Zhang Wansan, also has shares. Apart from ye Guangrong, it is definitely the second largest contributor, and plans to invest 2 billion Chinese dollars.


    This Zhang Wansan is to the full leaf glory face, and he also sincerely want to do some charity things.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Bolin has been waiting for her boss''s call or SMS with her mobile phone, but after waiting for more than ten minutes, she didn''t wait for any information from her boss.


    But a strange phone call came in.


    Look at the number. It''s the number of Beijing.


    "Hello


    Fang Bolin pressed the answer button and said.


    Fang Bolin is a stranger to the number of the capital, so she thinks it may be the Zhang Li thing that her boss said.


    "It''s Xiao Fang. I''m Zhang Wansan."


    Soon the voice of a young man came over the phone.


    "Good morning, director Zhang."


    Fang Bolin''s spirit was shocked when he heard the call from the chief director of his charity foundation.


    "Ha ha, so is Mr. Ye. Just leave this small matter to me, and let a girl''s family be wronged. Mr. Ye told me what happened."


    "NIMA''s, some people are always brain long excrement, even bully my foundation people, this matter, I will make the decision for you, grass NIMA, even Mr. Ye''s assistant, he dares to make a decision, really tired of life."


    Zhang Wansan began to say good, but to the back, it became a curse.


    But Fang Bolin''s ears were so moved that someone finally came out for herself.


    Now Fang Bolin is clear that he really belittles his boss''s background. From the words of director Zhang, who has a strong voice.


    You can be very clear about his deference to his boss and call him "Mr. Ye" one by one.


    That is, I foolishly think that my boss is a simple farmer.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang!"


    Fang Bolin said gratefully.


    "Where do you live now?"


    Zhang Wansan asked on the phone.


    "We are staying in Hualian hotel chain now."


    Fang Bolin said.


    The hotel in Beijing is very expensive. Even this kind of chain hotel without star level costs seven or eight hundred yuan a night.


    "Come to the capital, why stay in such a bad hotel? Go to Wangjing hotel." Zhang Wansan said.


    "It''s too expensive there."


    Fang Bolin said.


    Wangjing hotel is one of the best hotels in Beijing. I had a banquet there yesterday, which cost more than 100000 yuan.


    How dare you live there? An ordinary room costs seven or eight thousand a night. Fang Bolin doesn''t dare to waste the boss''s money any more.


    Spending more than 100000 yuan to invite director Xu to dinner has made the boss angry.


    Fang Bolin doesn''t dare to make the boss angry any more.


    "This hotel belongs to me. You don''t need money to stay in it. Besides, you call the director daowangjing hotel to me at night. I want to see who is so bold as to have an idea from our charity foundation."


    Zhang Wansan said.


    As for the director, ye Rongrong and Zhang Wansan feel that they can''t do it like this. Otherwise, everyone will dare to bully themselves in the future.


    "Oh


    Fang Bolin replied stupidly.


    The main reason is that Fang Bolin has not recovered from the identity of director Zhang.


    He is the owner of the most luxurious Wangjing hotel in Beijing. How rich he is!This can have such a luxury top hotel in the capital. The identity of director Zhang also surprised Fang Bolin.


    Maybe it''s the prince of the top family in Beijing!


    "That''s it."


    After the explanation, Zhang Wansan hung up.


    For Zhang Wansan, he attaches importance to this matter because ye Guangrong attaches importance to it. Otherwise, where does he have air traffic control and which woman is wronged in the capital.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, director Xu and a male clerk got out of the car and went to the gate of Wangjing hotel.


    "Director Xu, you have a good night."


    The male clerk said with a silver smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s a man''s fault not to have a bite of it."


    Director Xu said triumphantly.


    In director Xu''s opinion, this time Fang Bolin asked herself to come back to Wangjing Hotel, that is to ask for her own business.


    If you want to do things on your own, how can you do it without giving yourself some advantages.


    Now director Xu is not short of money. He takes a fancy to Fang Bolin''s beauty.


    "Then I wish you a good evening, director."


    The male clerk said with envy.


    It''s good to be a leader. Don''t worry about not having beautiful women to play.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    "Ha ha..."


    Director Xu also thought with complacency.


    "It''s director Xu. Please follow me."


    Xu director two people just walked to the door, there is a young waitress said to him.


    "And Miss Fang?"


    Did not see Fang Bolin personally come out to meet himself, director Xu''s face immediately asked.


    "Miss Fang is waiting for director Xu in the rich box."


    Said the waitress.


    "The box of wealth?"


    Director Xu and the male clerk were stunned.


    You should know that the "wealth box" of "Wangjing Hotel" is the top box. The one-time consumption can only be opened up to millions at least.


    How could Fang Bolin be so willing to pay for a banquet in the "rich box".


    Suddenly, their unhappiness disappeared.


    It seems that Fang Bolin still attaches great importance to himself.


    So director Xu followed the waitress to the "rich box" on the fifth floor.


    Soon came to a very imposing box.


    "Miss Fang, it''s very kind of you to invite us to the rich box!"


    As soon as director Xu walked into the luxurious box, he saw Fang Bolin, who lived in the seat. He went over happily and wanted to give Fang Bolin a hug.


    Actually, I want to take advantage of fangbolin.


    "Get out of my way."


    Without waiting for director Xu to get close to Fang Bolin, Zhang Wansan, sitting beside Fang Bolin, cheers to Director Xu.


    "You, NIMA..."


    "Poof..."


    Without waiting for director Xu to finish his speech, Zhang Wansan stood up and kicked director Xu''s crotch before he could react!


    "Ouch..."


    Director Xu screamed at once, covering his crotch and bending over. All the fat on his face was crowded together, just like a cooked pig''s head. His face was green and purple, and his tears were streaming!


    This is a man''s most vulnerable position, so suddenly, director Xu where suffered.


    Even director Xu has a feeling that he is going to be abandoned.


    "Ah..."


    "This..."


    "Director Xu..."


    Looking at this scene, everyone was silly. No one thought that Zhang Wansan didn''t say anything more. As soon as he came up, he gave director Xu a leg.


    And where is not good to kick, but also kick his descendants bag, this is how much hatred ah!


    Suddenly, everyone looked at Zhang Wansan with fear in his eyes.


    This is a cruel man!


    "How dare you beat director Xu?"


    The male clerk looked at Zhang Wansan angrily and said.


    As for attacking Zhang Wansan, this male clerk is afraid.


    When I came in just now, I didn''t notice. Now I found a group of big men in black suits standing on one side of the box.


    You don''t have to look. These people are bodyguards.


    If you dare to do it yourself, you really don''t know how to die!


    "Yes, it''s good that I didn''t take you to feed the sharks."


    Zhang Wansan said contemptuously.


    Zhang Wansan is too lazy to play such a small role.


    However, in order to let Mr. Ye know that he attaches great importance to this matter, Zhang Wansan did it himself.


    "You How dare you Do you know who I am? "


    Director Xu covered his crotch and said difficultly.


    Director Xu''s face is really blue now. He didn''t expect that the young man would attack himself with such a vulgar move.


    "Isn''t he just a poor director of the civil affairs department? I really think of myself as a character. "


    Zhang Wansan shook his head and said.


    Now in the capital, some small characters, five or six people from donima, even want to scare themselves.


    I''m really laughing.


    With that, Zhang Wansan went to Director Xu.


    "You What are you doing? "


    Watching Zhang Wansan come to him.


    Director Xu can''t help but tightly clip his legs. He is really afraid of Zhang Wansan''s another kick!


    Now they are already very painful. If you want to do it again, you will definitely be useless.


    This is something director Xu can''t accept.


    I''m only in my forties, and I''ll be a eunuch for a long time.


    It''s better to die.


    Now director Xu''s two thighs are tightly clamped together, and his legs are forked into a figure eight. How funny that posture is, how funny it is.


    This reminds people in the box of the little devil in the movie hands up.


    "Why, hit you!"


    With that, Zhang Wansan hit people with his fist."Ouch..."


    "Ah..."


    "Pain, please don''t fight."


    Director Xu was beaten black and blue by Zhang Wansan, and his whole body was bloodstained. He constantly begged.


    The man who came with him was too scared to let go a fart.


    If you die, you will never die. Now this male clerk dares to take care of director Xu. He will not be able to protect himself.


    "Why are you so unconvinced?"


    After a while, Zhang Wansan was tired, so he stopped and looked at director Xu and said,


    "no, no, I''m convinced, I''m convinced. I''m wrong, brother. No, sir, please let me go."


    Director Xu immediately pleaded.


    It''s really too painful. Director Xu suspected that if he was beaten down like this, he really lost his life.


    "Wrong. Now I know it''s wrong. It''s too late."


    Then he stepped on the palm of director Xu''s hand.


    "Ah It hurts... "


    It''s really painful to be trampled on like this.


    "I''m not convinced. It doesn''t matter. My name is Zhang Wansan. I''m the owner of this hotel. You are welcome to trouble me at any time."


    Zhang Wansan said, staring at director Xu whining on the ground.


    "Ah..."


    Director Xu was stunned and even forgot the pain.


    The person who beat himself is actually the boss of "Longjing Hotel".


    As long as people in the capital, no one does not know that the owner of the "Longjing Hotel" is definitely a person with a deep background.


    He is definitely a member of the top family in China.


    Suddenly, director Xu was scared to urinate.


    It''s not a matter of being beaten for nothing. If you offend such a big man, you''ll be finished.


    It''s over.


    Director Xu was so stupid that he didn''t know what to do.


    If I had known Fang Bolin''s background, I would not have dared to make up her mind.


    Now director Xu really hates Fang Bolin. NIMA, you all have such a strong background, and you still turn the corner to find yourself. What kind of ball is here.


    "Throw these two out of the hotel!"


    Zhang Wansan was angry, so he didn''t want to see director Xu and the clerks with him any more.


    "Yes."


    Several tiger backed bodyguards immediately left the box with director Xu and the young clerk.


    Take it to the door of the hotel, and directly throw director Xu and the young clerk out of the hotel in full view of the public.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Who did these two people offend? They were thrown out in Wangjing Hotel, and the security guard turned a blind eye to them!"


    "Isn''t this director Xu of the civil affairs department? I''ve seen him. Who beat him? It''s too miserable. His face is covered with blood. "


    "I guess I''m not open-minded. I''ve offended people I shouldn''t have offended."


    "Do you want to call the police?"


    "You''re stupid. Call the police. We can''t afford to offend people who dare to beat people in Longjing hotel. Don''t worry about their lives. Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    See director Xu and the young clerk was thrown out of the hotel gate, onlookers have been talking.


    "Zhang Lishi..."


    Fang Bolin didn''t expect that Council Zhang was so violent that she hit people like this and couldn''t throw them out of the hotel.


    This is too arrogant.


    But Fang Bolin was very happy because someone really stood out for herself.


    However, Fang Bolin is still worried that this is the capital, at the foot of the emperor, so openly beating people is not good for Zhang Li.


    "Don''t worry, this little bastard can''t threaten me."


    Zhang Wansan said confidently.


    "Thank you


    Fang Bolin thanks Zhang Wansan.


    "It''s a small matter. Tomorrow I''ll let Liu Xiaoqing accompany you to the civil affairs department and make a mess of this charity foundation."


    "NIMA, it''s a good thing. It''s so troublesome."


    Zhang Wansan said somewhat depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch the next day, ye Rongrong received a call from Mr. Liu.


    "Grandfather!"


    Ye Rongrong pressed the answer button and said.


    "You know I''m your grandfather!"


    Liu said unhappily on the phone.


    "Grandfather, I don''t understand you?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with some doubts.


    Ye Guangrong really doesn''t understand the meaning of Master Liu''s words. It seems that he hasn''t upset the old man these days.


    "What''s the matter with your charity foundation? When something happens, why don''t you ask your family for help?"


    Master Liu said angrily.Zhang Wansan didn''t want to be so cheap about director Xu. He not only beat him, but also went to the civil affairs department the next day to ask about it.


    Go in and yell.


    It''s said that it''s so difficult for ordinary people to do charity with their hard-earned money, that they have to be blackmailed by some officials, and that they have to sacrifice their appearance.


    It has to be that Zhang Jia is also a top-notch figure.


    Whether it''s Zhang Wansan''s identity or the charitable foundation with nearly 20 billion Chinese dollars, it''s not a small matter. It''s spread in the capital immediately.


    This incident directly shocked the highest level, especially the chief. When he knew about it, he was furious.


    Last time I told Mr. Liu how his grandson-in-law would give him the green light if he took the money for charity.


    What happened?


    This application has not been handed in, the following people began to embarrass others.


    This is really a slap in the face.


    As soon as a phone call went down, director Xu was taken away from the hospital by the Discipline Inspection Commission on the same day for investigation. Even several clerks in his office were thoroughly investigated by the Discipline Inspection Commission.


    It''s estimated that director Xu''s prison life must be finished.


    The largest investor of the charity foundation, the chairman and vice-chairman are from the Liu family. Of course, the news has spread to the Liu family.


    This makes the Liu family look depressed!


    When the elder uncle of the Liu family was in trouble, he was not looking for the Liu family, but someone else.


    Although Ye Guangrong was a little surprised by his contacts, what made the Liu family most uncomfortable was that his eldest uncle seemed to reject him.


    On that day, Mr. Liu called back all the members of the Liu family in the capital and held a family meeting.


    If anyone dares to look down on Ye Guangrong, the great uncle of the Liu family, and wants to look down on Ye Guangrong, he will be expelled from the Liu family.


    In order to let Ye Guangrong approach the Liu family, Mr. Liu is cruel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    "Grandfather, this is not a small thing, where you need to disturb the elderly, ah, if you always come forward and don''t cough, they will be scared to death!"


    Ye Guangrong came back and said.


    After all, there are some things that ye Rongrong would rather owe others than ask the Liu family for help.


    Because in Ye Guangrong''s heart, in the eyes of the Liu family, he is the country''s eldest uncle, who is climbing the door of the Liu family.


    Ye Guangrong has been to Liu''s house for so many days, except for Liu Qingqing''s parents, younger brothers and sisters, the unmarried aunt and master Liu.


    The rest of the Liu family didn''t look at themselves.


    You should know that in the countryside, it should not be said that it''s just in the countryside, but in many places in China. The first day of the new uncle''s visit is a big event.


    It was a banquet for the new uncle, but the Liu family didn''t.


    In fact, at that time, ye Guangrong was a bit of a pimple in his heart.


    You know in Yangping County, no matter how much the woman''s family dislikes the man, the new uncle will hold a banquet when he comes.


    Even if there is no such custom in the capital, those uncles and aunts, cousins and so on, who have been in the capital for so many days, always come to see their new uncles.


    Ye Rongrong knows that Liu Qingqing''s uncles are basically in the capital, and they also work in the capital.


    According to Liu Qingqing, they are still leaders of some major departments.


    But none of them came. Are you really too busy to take the time to see your new uncle?


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, it''s not that they are busy and have no time, but that they don''t want to have their own poor relatives at all.


    Ye Guangrong is also stubborn. If you don''t come to see me, I don''t want to see you.


    So in the Liu family in Beijing, ye Guangrong came back without staying for three days.


    To put it bluntly, I don''t want to stay in the Liu family, and I don''t want to see their faces.


    As for the Liu family, it''s true that ye Guangrong can''t open this mouth.


    "Glory, you, in fact, don''t want to ask our Liu family. Last time you came to Beijing, our Liu family was a bit impolite. We should have held a banquet and invited guests to introduce you. This is our Liu family''s fault. We will make it up next time."


    Master Liu has lived all his life, which is very worldly and clear.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t identify with his Liu family. In fact, to a large extent, it is the Liu family that doesn''t identify with Ye Guangrong publicly.


    In the capital, the Liu family has never formally introduced the great uncle of the Liu family.


    Even other members of the Liu family did not introduce Ye Rongrong.


    Can ye Guangrong, the great uncle of the Liu family, identify with the Liu family?


    Although I haven''t been in touch with Ye Guangrong for a long time, Master Liu knows that ye Guangrong is a man with strong self-esteem.


    There is something wrong with this, and so is Liu Yunlong, his eldest son.


    Ye Guangrong, the new uncle, came to visit. His Liu family didn''t pay attention to it!


    "Grandfather, I''d better wait until my child is full moon, and I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to go to the capital. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to go to the Lius.


    "Well, if you have anything to do in the future, remember to find your grandfather. No matter how big or small, he will help you."


    Master Liu thought about it and said.


    Now, Master Liu knows that it''s hard for him to recognize the Liu family.


    It seems that we can only make ye Rongrong recognize the Liu family step by step.


    "I see!"


    Ye Guangrong answers the question by right and wrong.


    As for ye Guangrong, if you don''t ask the Liu family, try not to ask them.


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing who stares at him and asks, "do I have flowers on my face?"


    "Oh, no, my grandfather''s phone?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Yes, the old man''s phone call means to ask for a crime."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not about the charity foundation. There''s a little trouble. I''ll find someone else to solve it. The old man is not happy. He says why he doesn''t find the Liu family to solve it."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong has nothing to hide from his wife.


    "It''s better not to ask the Liu family for help. We have the ability and don''t need to rely on them. Our family is happy."


    Liu Qingqing said seriously.


    In fact, Liu Qingqing is not satisfied with her mother''s family!


    Not dissatisfied, but very dissatisfied!


    Although Liu Qingqing didn''t say it, he kept it in mind.


    His father, including his grandfather, said that he recognized his man as the eldest uncle of the Liu family.


    But there was never a formal banquet to tell the outside world about it.


    You know, in the top families, every time you add a little, you have to hold banquets, entertain relatives and friends, and announce this.But his men have come to recognize this door how long, Leng is not held such a party.


    Although Liu Qingqing didn''t say anything in her heart, she kept it in mind.


    Especially when my uncles, aunts and cousins call me.


    Liu Qingqing can even hear that they despise their men.


    He looked down on his husband, who was born as a farmer.


    This makes Liu Qingqing a little angry and has no good feelings for her uncles, aunts and cousins.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, you can look down on yourself, but you are absolutely not allowed to look down on your men.


    So Liu Qingqing thought the same as his man, and didn''t ask for his mother''s home.


    My family is not short of money and contacts.


    Although my man is not as good as the Liu family in social contact, now my family is living the life of ordinary people.


    There is no place to ask for help.


    As for the charity foundation, my man said in the morning that he was doing good, not sticking his hot face to his cold ass.


    If you want to donate, donate. If you don''t want to donate, don''t donate. There''s no need to ask for help.


    If anyone makes trouble and makes himself unhappy, he will close the charity foundation, and the reason will be announced directly.


    I''m a philanthropist, not a grandson. I''m angry and I''m not happy to close at any time.


    Liu Qingqing agrees with his man''s idea that if he does good deeds, he will be happy even if others are happy.


    If you do charity and you are not happy, you will not do it well.


    "Wife, we want to go together."


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    This kind of feeling between husband and wife makes Ye Rongrong very happy.


    "Husband, I''m sorry, my family..."


    Liu Qingqing said apologetically.


    "What do you say? You are my man now. I''m sorry to your man."


    Ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing''s hand and says.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, take a break and walk out of the yard.


    "Brother glory."


    See ye Guangrong come over, is busy small four son immediately come over to say hello.


    Now Xiao Si''er has almost become the chief manager of Ye Guangrong''s family. Ye Guangrong will give him all the chores, and he will come out to check the situation.


    "How long will it take for the bridge to be repaired?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the wooden bridge that had been almost repaired.


    It turns out that after the typhoon made a mess of his yard, ye Rongrong suddenly remembered that he still had a system task to complete.


    It''s almost half a year since we beautified our pond. If we don''t finish it, it will be overdue.


    So when the typhoon came, I found a garden decoration company to beautify my whole yard and build a wooden bridge to the island, which is one of the larger projects.


    "It''ll be finished in about two days."


    Said Xiao Si''er.


    "Good. Tell them to speed up while maintaining the quality."


    Ye Guangrong warned.


    When signing the contract with the garden decoration company, it was clear that under the condition of ensuring the quality, the project would be awarded 2000 yuan for each day ahead of schedule.


    "Brother glory, don''t worry. I''m staring at them."


    Xiao Si''er nodded and said.


    Since ye Rongrong, Xiao Si''er is now a successful manager, commanding a large group of people to work.


    No, it should be said that it''s a successful handyman.


    "Glory, you''ve really made a big contribution this time. You''re going to build this yard into a garden."


    At this time, Wang Bingzhen came to see ye Guangrong and said with a smile.


    "I said, Lao Wang, you are so happy to come here!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Wang Bingzhen and said unhappily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    By Ye Guangrong''s inexplicable words, Wang Bing really lost his head.


    The day before yesterday was still good. Yesterday I had something to do. I didn''t come here. How can I not welcome myself today.


    "What''s the matter? You''re so happy to ask. I said what''s the relationship you''re looking for for for my assistant. You''re eating and drinking, and you''re making my assistant feel aggrieved. What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Rongrong said unhappily.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t care about Wang Bingzhen''s age. Ye Rongrong won''t be polite to him about this. Ye Rongrong must say it.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to Linlin? "


    Wang Bingzhen asked in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not satisfied with the people you''ve spent more than 100000 yuan to invite you to dinner. I even have the idea of Linlin. What do you want to do? Do you want my assistant to betray his appearance before he agrees to help me?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Wang Bingzhen speechless and said.Together with Wang Bing, he really doesn''t know about it. What kind of personal relationship does he have.


    "How could that be?"


    Wang Bingzhen was stunned. Wang Bingzhen had nothing to do with the civil affairs department in the capital, but through a provincial Civil Affairs leader he knew.


    Because in Wang Bingzhen''s opinion, this is a small thing, and he didn''t care about it or care about it.


    It never occurred to me that Fang Bolin had been wronged. It was someone from the Civil Affairs Bureau that she introduced.


    Suddenly, Wang Bing really wanted to curse.


    "That''s it. Can''t I make up a story?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Wang Bingzhen and says.


    "NIMA, I''ll deal with it. I''m going to the capital to make a statement."


    Wang Bing was really angry. It was disgusting, and it hit Wang Bing in the face.


    As one of the ten richest people in China, Wang Bingzhen knows many senior officials in the capital, even the first and second leaders. When he comes to the capital, he can also meet them.


    But this time, Wang Bingzhen''s face was swollen.


    If Fang Bolin was hurt in the capital, he would not tell Ye Guangrong how to explain it. Wang Bingzhen didn''t explain it to Fang Bolin''s parents.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    "No, I''ve already dealt with it. I''ll thank you for the day lily."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "No, I''m going to have to talk about it."


    With that, Wang Bingzhen ignored Ye Guangrong and turned back.


    This is to go back to prepare, to go to the capital to discuss.


    "Ha ha, the old man has a good temper, too."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Wang Bingzhen, who has gone away in a huff, and says to Xiao Si''er with a smile.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen Wang get angry." Said Xiao Si''er.


    After being together for such a long time, Xiao Si''er always thought that Wang was always a good tempered man. He had never seen him angry.


    I didn''t expect that he was angry today.


    "Hehe, it''s better to let him make trouble in the capital, so as to avoid the trouble of the charity foundation in the future."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    When the night wind blows, it disturbs the center of the lake and ripples on the surface of the lake.


    On the surface of the lake, groups of fish surface, constantly swimming.


    From time to time, several kinds of water birds fly down the lake quickly, pick up a small fish and leave quickly.


    And the fish in the water also quickly sink to the bottom, but soon they swim up in groups.


    Since ye Rongrong''s pond began to raise fish, I don''t know where a group of waterfowls came from and settled directly in the woods of Ye Rongrong''s yard.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t care about them. He thought it was interesting that these birds were in his own yard.


    It''s very lively and poetic.


    This is mainly because ye Guangrong is rich now, if he was as poor as before.


    I took the bamboo pole to drive these waterfowls away early. All the fish in this pond are money.


    Now that I have money, I like the leisurely life of natural and human integration.


    A waterfowl leisurely walk in the lake, from time to time looking down for food, combing feathers.


    Sometimes, at the feet of Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing, they dance and chase each other.


    These waterfowls have become familiar with Ye Guangrong''s family. Knowing that ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing are the masters here, they are not afraid of them at all.


    Some water birds even run to their feet to please Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing, and touch Ye Guangrong''s legs with their heads.


    Because Yangping county is located in the south, the most common of these waterfowl is egret. Egret is milky white, with black beak, short crested head, and long coir feathers growing from shoulder to shoulder, stretching backward.


    They are dancing by the lake, chasing each other, flying in the air, and living happily in Ye Rongrong''s yard.


    This egret is the most common water bird in the south. It usually moves in the daytime. In summer, it can be seen in the morning and evening.


    These egrets feed on crustaceans, mollusks, aquatic insects, small fish, frogs, tadpoles and lizards.


    Egrets mainly wade in the shallow water near the water for food, and often walk slowly on the grass near the water, pecking while walking.


    Liu Qingqing and several other women especially like these egrets. They think their white feathers are particularly beautiful. They usually feed them corn.


    So these egrets have a very good relationship with Liu Qingqing, and they often cooperate with Liu Qingqing to take group photos.


    These wild water birds are almost domestic birds.


    "Husband, look, Niuniu and Xiaojiao."


    Liu Qingqing, who is walking with Ye Guangrong, points to the big buffalo "Niuniu" who is walking near the lake. He takes his one month old buffalo "Xiaojiao" to walk on the grass near the lake, just like walking in a leisurely court.


    This buffalo was born at the beginning of last month. When there were no obvious horns on its head, Liu Qingqing named it "little horn".


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month later, the "little horn" of the Buffalo has grown up, the size of a sheep, and two small horns have grown on its head.


    The little guy is usually very quiet and follows his mother closely. When he sees the flowers by the lake, he suddenly stops.


    Staring at the ox''s eyes, he looked around, then ran to the edge of the flowers quickly, bit the flowers, and ran to his mother, secretly hiding behind his mother''s buttocks chewing.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the flowers on the edge of the ground have been bitten by it.


    This is a calf who loves to steal flowers.


    "I said, recently, the flowers in the yard seem to have been bitten by something. It turns out that this little guy did something wrong."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing in a funny way.


    "No matter, husband, you have to educate it well, otherwise when it grows up, the flowers in our yard will suffer."


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong.The flowers and plants in the yard are all Liu Qingqing''s favorite. Liu Qingqing doesn''t want these flowers to be spoiled by the calf.


    "All right, it''s your man."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Don''t cast pearls before swine?"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Why, don''t you believe in your man''s ability?"


    Ye Rongrong said. With "advanced animal training", ye Rongrong doesn''t care that he won''t accept the calf and let it go the right way.


    If you don''t eat grass well, you''ll be a flower eater. If you grow up, you''ll get it!


    "Husband, look, what''s in the blade''s mouth?"


    Liu Qingqing suddenly pointed to the "blade" flying in front of him and said.


    "Like a big snake?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The main reason is that they are too far away to see clearly.


    "Snake?"


    Women are naturally afraid of snakes, and Liu Qingqing is no exception. When she heard that "blade" had a big snake in its mouth, she couldn''t help but say in fear, "husband, please get that big snake out of the yard. Don''t be in the yard. I look scared."


    "OK, I''ll take it out now." Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong did not expect that this "blade" would bring a big snake back.


    "Hurry up!"


    Liu Qingqing urged.


    The snake didn''t come out, so Liu Qingqing didn''t dare to go back to the yard.


    "Good."


    With that, ye Guangrong hurried to the yard.


    When ye Guangrong came to the yard, he saw the blade standing on the roof with a big snake in its mouth.


    "Blade, you come down."


    Ye Rongrong shouts to the "blade" standing on the roof.


    Hearing his master''s call, the blade immediately flew down from the roof.


    At this time, ye Guangrong finally saw the snake in the blade''s mouth.


    Good guy, this is a big snake!


    The body of this big snake is full of adult arms. Its head is oval bullet shaped, and its body is black and white. Its length is about 10 meters. It looks very frightening.


    But ye Guangrong recognized that it was a boa constrictor.


    But ye Guangrong saw such a big boa constrictor for the first time. He didn''t expect that he was caught by the blade.


    However, the snake in the blade''s mouth is not dead yet. It seems that the end of his life is coming. He looks at Ye Guangrong with begging eyes.


    Ye Guangrong began to feel that it was his illusion.


    But soon, ye Guangrong denied his illusion.


    This boa constrictor really looked at himself with begging eyes.


    This NIMA is so spiritual!


    Ye Guangrong is suddenly a little incredible.


    "Forget it, for the sake of you and me, I''ll save you once!"


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t stand the boa constrictor''s pleading eyes, so he decided to save the boa constrictor once.


    After all, this boa constrictor belongs to the first-class national protected animal, and it''s not good to die at home.


    What''s more, it''s such a spiritual boa constrictor.


    "Blade, let it go."


    Ye Rongrong said to blade.


    Hearing his master''s words, "blade" reluctantly let go of the boa constrictor.


    The eagle and the snake are natural enemies. Ye Guangrong calls "blade" to let go of his natural enemies. It''s strange that he can be happy.


    "Next time, don''t bring the snake into the yard. It will frighten people."


    Ye Rongrong said to blade.


    With that, ye Guangrong didn''t care whether "blade" could understand himself. He carried the boa constrictor and walked to the mountain behind the back yard.


    Ye Guangrong decided to release the boa constrictor.


    After all, it''s not easy for the snake to grow so big. It''s not far away from the adult.


    Ye Guangrong, carrying the boa constrictor, takes a quick walk in the mountains.


    After all, ye Guangrong didn''t dare to put such a big boa constrictor near his village. If the boa constrictor remembers his village and often cares about it, it will frighten people.


    Ye Guangrong quickly climbed the two mountains and felt that he was far away from his village. The boa constrictor would not run to the village.


    So he put the boa constrictor down and looked at the wound in the "seven inch" position of the boa constrictor. The "seven inch" position can be said to be the most vulnerable place of snakes, which is equivalent to the position of human heart.


    If the wound is not treated, ye Rongrong estimates that the boa constrictor will not live long.


    Ye Guangrong took out a special dog skin plaster from his "heaven and earth ring" and pasted it on the wound. I believe the wound will be cured soon.


    Maybe you know that ye Guangrong is trying to save himself. In the whole process, the python didn''t struggle, so he quietly asked Ye Guangrong to treat himself.


    "Well, you can go back."Ye Guangrong gave the boa constrictor medicine and said to it.


    At this time, the boa constrictor raised its head close to Ye Guangrong. After smelling the smell, he looked at Ye Guangrong with grateful eyes, and then slowly swam to the depth of the mountain forest.


    It''s almost a three-step process. Looking back, it seems that I''m reluctant to part with it.


    That look?


    Ye Guangrong suddenly found some sentimental feelings.


    At this time, ye Guangrong noticed that this is a female Python!


    Suddenly Ye Guangrong can''t help thinking of the story of Xu Xian and white lady.


    Don''t you think this boa constrictor will turn into a beautiful woman after becoming a sperm, and marry yourself in the next life?


    Ha ha, it seems that I watch too many TV dramas.


    Ye Rongrong could not help shaking his head in a funny way.


    ~~~~


    thank you for the ten thousand rewards of one person, one city and one story, and thank you for the ten thousand rewards of heaven. The otaku here thanks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    "Meow..."


    Just after ye Guangrong watched the boa constrictor sink into the deep forest, he was about to leave.


    Suddenly, ye Guangrong heard a cat call nearby.


    Ye Guangrong turns his head and sees a golden kitten meow to him not far away. Although the weather is a little dim now, ye Guangrong can still clearly see that the golden kitten has blood stains on its body, which is injured.


    Why are there cats here?


    Ye Guangrong has some doubts.


    Moreover, people of such a big age here, in the mountains and forests, such small animals are very timid. They can hide as far as they can.


    Where, like this cat, is still nearby.


    As if I didn''t worry about hurting it.


    However, if the animals that are easy to be intimate with people are dogs, they are cats.


    City people keep cats as pets, while in rural areas, many people keep cats mainly to prevent mice.


    In the countryside, there is another saying that dogs are homesick and can''t be beaten away, while cats are different. They dislike the poor and love the rich. If they don''t eat well at home, they will run away.


    There are many Bobcats near Taoyuan village. They run out of the villagers'' homes. After staying in the mountains for a long time, they become Bobcats.


    So in spring, the village often hears the cry of Bobcats in the mountains at night. It sounds like the cry of a baby. It''s as scary as it is.


    "Meow..."


    See ye Guangrong want to go, this kind of kitten, closely follow Ye Guangrong, also call to him.


    "Why do you always yell at me?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at the kitten with some doubts. It can be seen that the kitten wants to follow him.


    "Meow..."


    The kitten looked back at her leg and then called to Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Guangrong follows the kitten''s line of sight and sees that there is blood on the kitten''s hind foot. It seems that the kitten''s hind foot is injured.


    "Do you want me to treat your wound?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "Meow..."


    The kitten barked, and ye Rongrong understood that the kitten wanted to heal the wound by himself.


    It seems that I gave it to the boa constrictor just now, and I was seen by this very intelligent kitten.


    The purpose that always calls to oneself is to treat the wound by oneself.


    This is really a very clever kitten.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong takes out dog skin plaster from his heaven and earth ring and squats down.


    Seeing ye Guangrong holding dog skin plaster in his hand, the kitten knows that ye Guangrong will treat his wound.


    So instead of avoiding it, he stood still and let Ye Guangrong treat it.


    Soon Ye Guangrong put the dog skin plaster on the cat''s wound.


    Ye Guangrong, a dog skin plaster, has a special effect on traumatic injuries. It is not only effective for people, but also for animals.


    "Well, you can go. I''ll go back, too!"


    After giving the kitten good medicine, ye Guangrong looked at the sky, and it was almost dark.


    It''s time to go back. If you don''t go back, your wife will be worried.


    "Meow..."


    As soon as ye Guangrong wants to leave, the kitten bites Ye Guangrong''s trouser legs and won''t let him go.


    Dizzy, this is false on their own.


    "Are you going back with me?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at the kitten and asks.


    "Meow!"


    The kitten barked and nodded.


    It seems that the kitten can fully hear people.


    "All right!"


    Ye Guangrong saw that the kitten was cute and intelligent, and he wanted to raise it.


    "Meow..."


    Perhaps understand ye glory to take it away, kitten excitedly called up.


    Ye Guangrong gently touched the kitten''s golden cat with his hand. The kitten felt very comfortable. He rubbed Ye Guangrong''s hand with his head and looked obedient.


    Ye Guangrong saw that the cat was very obedient, so he picked up the kitten and quickly went to the village at the foot of the mountain.


    It''s easy to go up the mountain, but it''s hard to go down the mountain. For ye Rongrong, there''s no problem with flying. What''s more, he can go down the mountain by taking a short walk and get to his home in ten minutes.


    As for flying, ye Rongrong thinks that if it''s not necessary, try not to fly in the sky as much as possible. It''s really superhuman.


    There are so many satellites in the sky, monitoring the surface of the earth. It''s troublesome to be constantly monitored by these satellites.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, you''re back. I''m so worried."


    As soon as ye Rongrong came back to the yard, he saw Liu Qingqing looking uneasily at the gate of the yard.


    "You don''t know, your man''s ability, who can hurt your man!"Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "People are just worried. Eh, husband, what''s in your arms?"


    At this time, Liu Qingqing finally noticed the kitten in Ye Guangrong''s arms.


    "This should be bobcat, I met in the mountains, Leng is to follow me back, I will take back."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "What a beautiful cat, and a little like a tiger."


    Liu Qingqing carefully looked at the golden kitten in front of her eyes and said.


    The cat''s hair is all golden, which is rare in Taoyuan village. Liu Qingqing fell in love with the cat at a glance.


    "Husband, can I hold it?"


    First of all, for dogs, women prefer cats, because cats are small and can be carried away at any time, and cats are also very sticky to their owners.


    "Yes, kitten, your hostess should be good."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    After all, the wildcat is very wild. When he is not happy, he will hurt people.


    This kitten knows that the woman in front of her is her future master, or she is holding Liu Qingqing, without struggling.


    "The cat is hurt."


    Holding the kitten, Liu Qingqing naturally noticed the dog skin plaster on the kitten''s feet and the blood there.


    "Yes, this kitten is very smart. If she is injured, she will come to me and let me treat it." Ye Rongrong said.


    "So smart?"


    Liu Qingqing asked in surprise.


    Know how to find human treatment of their own, this kitten is also amazing.


    "Yes, so I''ll take it home." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Sister Qingqing, what is so smart?"


    At this time, pan Chengchen came out of the yard and asked curiously.


    "This cat, this cat knows how to ask for help!"


    Liu Qingqing pointed to the kitten in her arms and said.


    "What a beautiful kitten


    Pan Chengchen looked at the kitten in Liu Qingqing''s arms and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Such a beautiful kitten is really rare in the village.


    Most of the cats in the village are black and white, because the villagers think that these two kinds of cats are not only good at catching mice.


    More importantly, in the superstition of the countryside, the black cat and the white cat can exorcise evil spirits. If they keep one at home, they will not enter.


    "It''s very beautiful, husband. Did you name it?"


    Liu Qingqing looks up at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Not yet. I''ll let you have your name when I get back."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. If you want to choose your own name, ye Guangrong really can''t choose any good name. At most, there are such very rustic names as Xiaohua, Wangcai and Xiaojin.


    "If you look like a little tiger, you might as well call it tiger head."


    Liu Qingqing thought about it and said.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t have any opinion about the name.


    "Sister Qingqing, let me hold the tiger''s head."


    Pan Chengchen also hugs the golden kitten.


    "Good."


    Liu Qingqing hands the kitten to pan Chengchen.


    "Wife, is the meal ready? I''m hungry."


    Ye Rongrong touched his stomach and said.


    "Well, go to dinner."


    Liu Qingqing happily took Ye Rongrong''s arm and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chenchen, how are you doing?"


    After dinner, ye Rongrong asks pan Chengchen.


    "It''s almost done. Basically, we''ve recruited all of them. We''re still a few short. We should be able to recruit them soon."


    Pan Chengchen reports to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, the charity foundation is famous and many people are willing to come. Pan Chengchen basically recruited young people, many of whom are college graduates.


    Now it''s hard to recruit skilled workers, manual workers and people with work experience, but it''s still easy to recruit college students who are just like a blank sheet of paper.


    It''s only two days. Pan Chengchen has almost recruited all the people.


    Fang Bolin put forward the idea of recruiting fresh graduates. He said that this kind of young people who have just stepped out of the campus and have not been worn away by the complex society are the most suitable for this kind of charity work.


    Moreover, this kind of person is also good at management. If they are trained well, they are all foundation people.


    "Very good. The day after tomorrow, Linlin will be back. I''ll go to the foundation and meet you. The night after tomorrow, you can go to Kaiyuan Hotel and pack a big box. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    How can I say that I am also the president of the foundation? I must meet the employees who work for me, so that they can understand who is their boss.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it tomorrow."


    Pan Chengchen nodded."What''s the matter, something difficult?"


    Ye Rongrong saw pan Chengchen frowning and asked.


    "Boss, now the charity foundation doesn''t have its own bank account number. The funds used now are all paid by me in advance, but I don''t have so much money!"


    Pan Chengchen said in embarrassment.


    It turns out that the charity foundation has not yet been fully established, there is no independent bank account number belonging to the charity foundation, and there is no special financial department. The funds now used are all 200000 cash given by Ye Rongrong last time, but they are almost spent on office supplies and office equipment.


    The money used these days is still paid by Pan Chengchen himself, but pan Chengchen doesn''t have much money. How can he hold on for a few days.


    After all, there are more than 20 people to eat and drink now.


    "This is my mistake. What''s your bank account number? I''ll transfer 200000 yuan to your bank account number first."


    Ye Rongrong said sheepishly.


    Last time ye Rongrong said that he wanted to buy office supplies and equipment. After he gave Fang Bolin 200000 yuan in cash, he didn''t care about it. But he forgot that the foundation has just started. There are so many places to spend money. How can 200000 yuan be enough.


    "Boss, the financial department should be set up quickly!" Pan Chengchen said.


    Without the financial department, there is no one to manage the money, and there is no way to get the money. It''s very troublesome. You can''t ask the boss for money every time!


    ~~~~


    welcome to the QQ group 415 ~ 224 ~ 848 of the local lazy crowd 4 of the system.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    "That''s a big problem."


    Ye Guangrong has a headache and says.


    The most important department of a company is the finance department. The most important department of a charitable foundation is also the finance department.


    If it wasn''t for the people he trusted, ye Guangrong would not be at ease to put her in the finance department.


    "Why don''t you let Xiaojuan take charge of the finance department?"


    Liu Qingqing thought about it and said.


    "But she doesn''t understand the finance at all?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said.


    After all, I have such a huge amount of money in my charitable foundation. It''s not a simple matter that I manage my own money at home. It''s a very complicated financial system.


    If you don''t have a person who is familiar with the financial system, you can''t manage the financial affairs well.


    "Let her learn!" Liu Qingqing said.


    "That''s the only way. I''ll think about it again and see if I can recruit an experienced financial staff."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Ye Rongrong is very clear about the importance of finance, so he must recruit a person who can rest assured.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, after thinking about it, ye Rongrong dialed a number that he had never called on his mobile phone.


    Far away in the dormitory building of Finance and Economics Department of southern Zhejiang University.


    "Naza, have you found a job?"


    In the dormitory, a young girl raised her head to the beautiful girl who walked into the dormitory and sat on the bed playing with her mobile phone.


    "Don''t mention it, it''s a failure again. If we accounting students don''t have contacts, the financial department of a big company won''t want you at all."


    Ouyang Na said with a gloomy face.


    From the beginning of the senior year, there are basically no courses in the school, that is, let yourself go out to find a company to practice.


    It turns out that Ouyang Naza thinks her academic performance is so good. She came from a famous university and got the certificate of an accountant. It should be very easy to find a job.


    As a result, I have run several times in the talent market, but no one wants it. I want to have several years of work experience, and I don''t want it if I don''t have work experience.


    In the end, Ouyang Naza had no choice but to send her resume everywhere, but there was no company to call her.


    But a few companies call themselves, they are in the service industry, and it''s not a problem to make 30000 or 50000 yuan a month. It''s easy to work, as long as we drink and chat with our guests.


    We are all adults. Ouyang Naza certainly understands what these guys say about the company. As soon as she hears this, she will die.


    Are you kidding? Do you need to study so hard to do that job?


    Ouyang Naza felt that she had not fallen to the bottom and needed to do that job.


    "Like me, the boss of the company I went to today was very satisfied with me..." Said the young girl.


    "That''s the same. If you have a job, I''ll be left alone in the dormitory."


    Ouyang Naza said gloomily.


    "What? Listen to me


    Said the young girl.


    "Well, you say." Ouyang Naza said.


    "I was interviewed by the boss of the company. He looked at me a few times and said he was very satisfied with me. He thought I was a financial stooge..."


    "What does he want you to do?"


    Ouyang Naza stares at her roommate curiously and asks.


    "What else can I do? Let me be his secretary and say 20000 yuan a month. If I do well, I will give him the bonus."


    "Hehe, Xiaoyou, he must have hit you."


    Ouyang Naza didn''t even think about it, so she knew who Chen Xiaoyou had met.


    "Yes, I didn''t even agree to it. I''m so cheap. I''ll kick my heel up and he''ll become a shrimp."


    Chen Xiaoyou said happily.


    This is Chen Xiaoyou''s first time to use it after he learned anti wolf technique. Seeing the middle-aged man covering his crotch and bowing his back, Chen Xiaoyou is in a good mood.


    However, Chen Xiaoyou is not stupid either. In other people''s companies, if he doesn''t run away quickly, he will be finished.


    Chen Xiaoyou quickly took his resume and ran away.


    "Ha ha, you are cruel enough."


    Ouyang Na said with a smile.


    Originally depressed mood, but also suddenly a lot better.


    "That''s right. I''m not so easy to take advantage of. If I can''t find a job in the provincial capital, I can go back to my hometown at most."


    Chen Xiaoyou said.


    Students of financial accounting, in a strange city, no contacts, simply can not find the right job.


    In this case, Chen Xiaoyou thinks it''s better to listen to his parents and go back to his hometown to find a job. Although his hometown is far less prosperous than that of southern Zhejiang Province, at least, there are some contacts in his family!"You''re OK. You can still find a job when you go back home. I''m finished when I go back home."


    Ouyang Naza said gloomily.


    It turns out that Ouyang Naza is the son and daughter of the grassland, and her family is a herdsman on the grassland. When she comes back home, she can''t find any work other than herding.


    "Or you can come home with me."


    Chen Xiaoyou suggested.


    "Forget it, I''ll look for it again."


    Ouyang Naza shook her head and said. Chen Xiaoyou''s hometown is also in the west, belonging to a poor county. She went back because her family was there.


    My home is not there, what are you doing with the past!


    Just then, Ouyang Naza''s mobile phone rang.


    Ouyang Naza takes her mobile phone and takes a look at it. It shows ye Guangrong.


    "Brother ye, why do you have time to call me?"


    Although she has only met twice, Ouyang Naza is still very impressed with Ye Guangrong. After all, such a tall man is rare even in southern Zhejiang University with tens of thousands of students.


    So Ouyang Naza can immediately think of Ye Guangrong, just a little curious about how he called himself so late.


    You know, since we exchanged phone calls, we haven''t talked once.


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing wrong with it. I remember you seem to study financial accounting, right?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    Although Ye Rongrong has only met Ouyang Naza twice, he has a good impression of her. This time, he is short of financial personnel. What ye Rongrong thinks of first is her.


    Ye Rongrong likes to use acquaintances, especially in key positions.


    "Yes."


    Ouyang Naza doesn''t understand why Ye Rongrong asked this question.


    "You should have graduated!"


    "Almost. Now I''m looking for work everywhere?"


    Ouyang Naza said.


    "Did you find it?"


    Ye Rongrong asked on the phone.


    "Not yet. It''s hard to find a job now."


    Ouyang Naza said gloomily.


    "If you don''t find a suitable job, you might as well come to work with me." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother ye, have you started a company?"


    Ouyang Naza asked suspiciously. Although Ouyang Naza only contacted Ye Guangrong twice, he knew that he was a farmer, and he was a farmer at home.


    "It''s not a company. It''s a charity foundation. There''s no one in the finance department. I think of you." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Charity Foundation?"


    Ouyang Na''s eyes are silly. You know, as long as the name of the foundation is hung, it''s all very rich institutions. Ye Rongrong, a farmer set up a charity foundation. Is it true or false.


    "Yes, would you like to come?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    Ouyang Naza asked.


    After all, a farmer said that he set up a charity foundation, which is unbelievable.


    "What are you cheating on? I''m still a visiting professor of Medical College of southern Zhejiang University. Can I go to southern Zhejiang University in the future?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, other girls are afraid of being cheated, which is understandable. Now there are too many cheaters in this society. If girls don''t have any sense of prevention, they really should not go out.


    "Are you a visiting professor in our school?"


    Ouyang Naza heard a more incredible thing.


    "Of course, you can go to the medical school to ask, you can also log on to your school''s website, on the medical school''s website, there is my information."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. After all, ye Rongrong has several open classes in southern Zhejiang University, so his information is available on the website of Medical College of southern Zhejiang University.


    "Well."


    Ouyang Na came back to reply.


    After a while, Ouyang Naza will definitely check it on the Internet, which is really incredible.


    "Think about it. If you are willing to come, I''ll give you 5000 yuan a month. The bonus is extra, including food and housing."


    Ye Rongrong put forward his own conditions.


    "Five thousand a month?"


    Ouyang Naza said in surprise.


    You know, these days, Ouyang Naza learned that the first year''s wages of graduates from southern Zhejiang University are generally not high. They are basically two or three thousand, and they don''t include food and housing.


    Five thousand yuan a month is really high.


    "Well, think about it for yourself. You''d better give me an answer tomorrow." Ye Rongrong said on the phone.


    "Naza, promise me, and ask me."


    Chen Xiaoyou, who listens to Ouyang Naza on the phone, whispers to Ouyang Naza in a hurry.


    It''s a good job to work in the Finance Department of the charity foundation.For those students who have not graduated yet, they are willing to give 5000 yuan a month. You can''t miss such a good thing.


    If you miss this village, you will not have this shop tomorrow.


    "Brother ye, can I take a classmate with me?" Ouyang Naza asked.


    "Your boyfriend?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "No, it''s my roommate and a student in the Department of financial accounting." Ouyang Naza said quickly.


    "Let''s come together. The salary is the same as yours." Ye Rongrong said.


    For ye Guangrong, he doesn''t care about one more person.


    "Brother ye, we''ll go there tomorrow."


    Ouyang Naza said. Ouyang Naza believes that ye Guangrong won''t cheat himself. After all, it''s really easy to check whether he is a visiting professor of the school. I''ll check on the website of the medical college later.


    "Well, I live in Yangping county. You come here by motor train. When you''re almost there, call me and I''ll arrange to pick you up."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    In the morning, ye Rongrong accompanied Liu Qingqing for a walk by the lake. Then he took Xiao Si''er and two persons in charge of the garden decoration company to check the beautification of his courtyard.


    Thanks to Ye Rongrong''s heavy reward, the project of Ye Rongrong''s family was completed three days ahead of schedule. Therefore, ye Rongrong should have a good inspection, not a bean curd project.


    After a round of inspection, ye Rongrong was very satisfied. Now the whole yard is very beautiful.


    The water plants such as lotus and lotus, which were damaged by the typhoon, have been cleaned up, and many other beautiful water plants have been planted.


    The wooden bridge leading to the central island of the lake has also been built. On the railings on both sides of the wooden bridge, many beautiful decorations are decorated, which makes the whole bridge look very dreamy.


    Just like the beautiful bridge in fairy tales, people walk on this bridge, just like crossing in a dream fairy tale.


    Ye Guangrong believes that his wife will love this beautiful bridge.


    The island in the middle of the bridge has also been sorted out and looks much more beautiful than before.


    In the middle of the island, there is an open space. Here, ye Rongrong is going to build a beautiful villa.


    However, Liu Qingqing is about to give birth to a baby. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, nothing is important now.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong definitely put the villa on the island in the middle of the lake after the national day.


    "Mr. Ye, you see, are you still satisfied?"


    After ye Rongrong had seen his courtyard inside and outside, a person in charge of a garden company asked.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "That''s good, Mr. Ye. If you think there is no problem, you need to sign the acceptance form."


    The person in charge of the garden company said.


    "No problem, you can sign it for me."


    This garden company was founded by Chen Tiankai''s younger brother and was introduced by Chen Tiankai.


    So there is nothing wrong with the quality. People don''t expect to earn Ye Rongrong''s money, and they are even willing to pay back the cost.


    What''s more, ye Rongrong also gave a lot of money. Naturally, the materials and design used were the best.


    Guangye Guangrong spent more than three million yuan to beautify the courtyard, not including the cost of the garden company itself. That part of the family was completely exempted by Ye Guangrong.


    For the rich, three or five million is not a lot of money. The key is to make friends with Ye Guangrong.


    After all, a person who can easily pick up nearly 20 billion Chinese dollars for charity is definitely not simple.


    Chen Tiankai''s younger brother also wants to make friends with Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Guangrong soon put his name on the acceptance form.


    Ye Rongrong is very satisfied with the garden company. Both the construction quality and the design are very good.


    "Congratulations to the host for beautifying the pond environment within half a year. The system rewards 300 points of honor."


    When ye Guangrong finished signing the acceptance report, the electronic sound of "lazy man system" came to his mind.


    Ye Rongrong is worried that he doesn''t have a lucky draw. All of a sudden, 300 points of glory value are recorded, which makes Ye Rongrong feel better.


    Because my charity foundation will be set up soon, the "lazy system" will also be upgraded.


    The key is that ye Rongrong doesn''t know what will happen after the "lazy man system" is upgraded. These are unknowns.


    At that time, even the function of lucky draw will be lost!


    So in order to get more glory value, we should smoke several times before upgrading the "lazy system" to see if we can get some good things.


    "Mr. Ye, if you have any questions, please call us at any time."


    The person in charge of the garden company said.


    "All right! So, go back and tell Mr. Chen that I''ll pay him the balance in a few days. "


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye. I''ll go first."


    The person in charge of the garden company told ye Rongrong and they drove away.


    "Xiao Si''er, at four o''clock in the afternoon, you go to the station to pick up people. Take down your mobile phone number, 135..."


    Ye Guangrong tells Ouyang Naza''s mobile phone number to Xiao Si''er.


    Originally, Ouyang Naza called and said that this afternoon''s EMU could arrive at Yangping County EMU station at about four o''clock.


    So ye Rongrong arranged for Xiao Si''er to drive to the EMU station to pick up Ouyang nuza.


    "All right."


    Xiao Si''er wrote down his mobile phone number and said.


    After explaining the matter, ye Guangrong went back to the yard.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong goes to the study, which is actually the piano room of Ye Rongrong''s family.


    Now this piano room is not only the study of Ye Rongrong''s home, but also the piano room of Ye Rongrong''s home.


    Locking the door, ye Rongrong put his thinking into the lottery interface of the "lazy man system" in his mind.Spend 100 glory points, ye Rongrong thought touched the lottery wheel start button.


    "Bata!"


    At the beginning of the lucky draw, the pointer on the small wheel bounced and rotated in a clockwise direction. After a few seconds, the pointer slowly slowed down and finally pointed to the skill column of the turntable area.


    The lottery is over!


    A small golden box appears. After it is opened, a book appears in Ye Guangrong''s mind, which is a skill book.


    "Congratulations to the host for getting advanced sculpture. Do you want to learn it now?"


    Ye Rongrong thought of the electronic sound of "lazy man system".


    "Learn now."


    Ye Rongrong immediately recited in his mind.


    At once, this book of advanced sculpture turned into a star and integrated into Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    Soon, ye Guangrong had a lot of carving skills in his mind.


    A little look at the knowledge of carving in my mind, ye Rongrong immediately drew a lottery again.


    As the pointer on the small wheel turns, this time it stops in the special category area. This time, there is no golden box, but a book appears in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    Today, ye Guangrong is really lucky. He drew two prizes, one for advanced carving, and this time for special things.


    You need to know special things, but the best, such as ye Guangrong''s most powerful skills, wind attribute, water attribute, and detection, are all special.


    "Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of treasure telepathy. The host can sense the treasure within a radius of 100 meters."


    Just when ye Guangrong was curious about what he had drawn this time, he heard the electronic sound of "lazy man system" in his mind.


    With the sound of electronic synthesis, the golden book has also turned into stars and integrated into Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    Soon Ye Guangrong had the message of "treasure telepathy" in his mind.


    This is a kind of spontaneous telepathy. As long as there is a treasure around you, you can feel it.


    For a treasure with a master, unless the host takes the initiative to sense it, it will not sense it.


    It''s a good skill.


    Ye Rongrong is in a good mood. After all, this is the best tool for treasure hunting.


    In the future, if you don''t have money, with this skill, you can make your family have no worries about food and clothing.


    Look at the rest of the glory value, only 160 points left, ye glory thought about it, or decided to draw a reward again.


    Ye Rongrong''s luck was not so good this time. The pointer on the roulette stopped in the item area.


    Soon a golden box appeared in front of Ye Guangrong. After opening it, a charm flew out of the golden box.


    Ye Rongrong reaches out his hand to take the charm, and immediately the name of the charm appears in his mind as "peace charm".


    "Ping''an Fu", worn on the upper body, can expel evil spirits, prevent diseases and ensure safety. It is valid for 100 years.


    Soon, the basic information of "Ping''an Fu" appeared in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    Good thing!


    Ye Guangrong''s eyes are shining.


    You should know that the "safe amulet" is much better than the "one-time amulet". It not only expels evil spirits and prevents diseases, but also ensures safety. The most important thing is that it is valid for 100 years.


    It''s just tailor-made for your children!


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, among the three lucky draw today, this "peace charm" is the most suitable for him.


    Looking at the only 60 points of honor left, ye Rongrong understands that before the upgrade of the "lazy system", he will not have any more tasks or chances to draw a lottery. After all, 60 points of honor is not enough for a lucky draw.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong decides to check his attributes. After the "lazy system" is upgraded, ye Rongrong doesn''t know whether his attributes will change.


    Now let''s look at the difference after the change.


    In Ye Guangrong''s meditation, the information of attributes appears in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    Attribute


    host gender: male


    host age: 29


    host position: versatile farmer.


    Host level: excellent slacker.


    Host knowledge reserve: junior high school sophomore, ten thousand language experts.


    Host health: General elite level.


    Host life skills: God level Chef (Chef), intermediate acupuncture, intermediate medicine, advanced animal training, ten thousand language experts, wine making, master level go skills, advanced sculpture.


    Other skills: Taijiquan, iron cloth shirt, master piano skill, master painting skill, master hacker skill, gambling skill, advanced driving skill, Lingbo micro step.


    Special attributes of the host: water attribute, mental skill, detection, treasure induction, wind attribute


    honor value of the host: 60


    "Wife, you''d better not hold the tiger''s head all the time. There are many bacteria on the small animals."


    Ye Rongrong saw Liu Qingqing holding the kitten "tiger head" and said with a frown.Small animals often carry Toxoplasma gondii, especially cats. They often eat mice. 80% of cats carry Toxoplasma gondii. Once humans and animals are cross infected, the body of Toxoplasma gondii can enter the fetus through the placenta, leading to fetal malformation or abortion.


    Although Ye Guangrong hasn''t found the cat with Toxoplasma gondii up to now, he can''t guarantee that when he doesn''t pay attention to it in a certain period of time, it has Toxoplasma gondii on it, and the woman who infects him is in trouble.


    After all, pregnant women are very fragile. Unlike healthy people, the immune system can kill Toxoplasma gondii. It is very easy to infect Toxoplasma gondii and pass it on to the fetus, causing adverse effects on the fetus.


    ~~~


    the qq415 ~ 224 ~ 848 of the system''s local lazy crowd 4 and the qq331 ~ 877 ~ 993 of the system''s local lazy crowd 5 are welcome.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    "But I still like tiger''s head very much. Husband, what can you do?"


    Liu Qingqing also heard that pregnant women should not often contact with small animals, especially kittens and dogs.


    But Liu Qingqing really likes to be with them.


    "Well, I''ll bring it up later." Ye Rongrong said.


    In order to prevent the poultry and animals at home from getting infected with the virus and infecting children and Liu Qingqing, ye Rongrong''s poultry and pets were basically vaccinated by Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Rongrong''s special seedling can prevent most animals from carrying viruses and bacteria.


    It''s just that this golden kitten "tiger head" came into the house last night. Ye Rongrong didn''t find any virus on it, and didn''t check for any infectious diseases.


    There was no breeding for the kitten last night.


    "I knew you had a way, husband."


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, his man is really omnipotent, and there is no problem to defeat him.


    "Wife, take this peace talisman and embroider it on a beautiful bag. When the baby is born, hang it on the bag."


    Ye Rongrong takes out the "peace charm" from his pocket and hands it to Liu Qingqing.


    "Peace charm?"


    Liu Qingqing was surprised to see that his man handed him a strange yellow charm. Liu Qingqing could not understand the words on it.


    However, Liu Qingqing is very clear that this is a really effective "safety charm", because the last "amulet" saved his sister''s life when the plane crashed.


    This is absolutely priceless!


    "This is what I asked for from an expert. You can sew it up and hang it first. After the baby is born, you can hang it for the baby. You can drive away evil spirits, prevent diseases and ensure safety."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    Anyway, these charms, ye Guangrong all said that they came from the master.


    As for who the master is, of course, it''s confidential.


    "Husband, do you still have this peace charm?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    Liu Qingqing wants to ask for a "peace charm" for her grandfather. After all, her grandfather is old and often falls ill. Listening to her parents, she caught a cold and had a fever yesterday.


    So Liu Qingqing wanted to ask for a "peace charm" for him, which could exorcise evil spirits and prevent diseases.


    "No, it''s hard to get the charm. It''s just a card given by someone who thinks we''re going to have children."


    Ye Rongrong said. After all, this charm belongs to a special category. If you want to draw too much, ye Guangrong doesn''t know when he can draw a "peace charm". Maybe it''s possible that he can never draw another "peace charm" in his life.


    So ye Guangrong won''t say yes.


    "Oh."


    Liu Qingqing was disappointed, but she had no choice. After all, such a magic charm should not exist in this world, but her man was lucky to get one.


    What else are you dissatisfied with.


    "Wife, give me the tiger''s head, and I''ll raise its seedlings."


    Ye Guangrong takes the kitten "tiger head" from Liu Qingqing''s arms.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, ye Rongrong drives an electric tricycle to town.


    Today, ye Rongrong went to the town to buy wine jars and some wine making tools. Ye Rongrong is ready to make wine today.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t know how to make wine before, but now he can make wine. He must make wine by himself.


    In the area of Yangping County in southern Zhejiang, rural people are used to brewing wine before their children are born. They mainly brew three kinds of wine, namely "daughter red" and "number one scholar red", and rice wine for pregnant women to drink after childbirth, that is, rice wine.


    Ye Guangrong''s family now has rice wine. The last time five grandfathers brewed rice wine, the jar Ye Guangrong brought back has not been opened.


    When Liu Qingqing is in confinement, he can open the gate.


    In Taoyuan Village, perhaps in the neighborhood of shilibixiang, the dishes for women to eat after childbirth are all made with rice wine.


    In the eyes of rural people. This rice wine can dispel the cold. After a woman gives birth to her baby, her body is already cold. Adding rice wine to every meal can dispel the cold for pregnant women, and rice wine can also promote milk production.


    But this rice wine can''t be drunk too much. After all, women who are in confinement have to feed their babies. If they eat too much rice wine, it''s easy to make their babies angry.


    Ye Rongrong went to the ceramic ware shop in the town and bought two 350 liter large capacity wine jars and ten 50 liter medium-sized wine jars.


    More than a dozen wine jars almost occupied the whole electric tricycle. Tie these wine jars with ropes to prevent them from falling and smashing.


    Then he drove to the town to buy some wine starter and other things, and ye Guangrong drove home. As for the glutinous rice for wine making.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to buy it in the town. He thinks it''s better to buy it in his own village. At the very least, it can guarantee that it is pure natural and pollution-free green glutinous rice.After everything was bought, ye Rongrong drove an electric tricycle back to the village.


    "Husband, why do you buy so many jars back?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at a dozen wine jars on the electric tricycle with some doubts and asks Ye Rongrong.


    "Wine making? Isn''t our baby going to be born? As a father, I want to make wine! "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In many places in southern Zhejiang, there is this custom, that is, when the family''s children are born, they should brew wine and store it.


    If some people plant osmanthus trees in their homes, they will basically bury the wine under the osmanthus trees.


    If it''s a girl, the wine is called "daughter red". When her daughter gets married, she will invite the guests to the banquet.


    If it''s a boy, the wine is called "champion Red". When the child is admitted to college, he will invite guests to a banquet.


    "Daughter red" and "number one scholar red" are old wines that have been stored for a long time.


    The wine is so fragrant and delicious that people give it away as a valuable gift.


    "Husband, can you make wine?"


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    Liu Qingqing is numb to the endless stream of his men.


    Liu Qingqing now really wants to ask, in this world, out of the women giving birth to children, what can their men not do.


    "Of course, your husband''s wine making technology is better. I tell you, the wine made by my technology is definitely better than Maotai."


    Ye Rongrong said confidently.


    "Honey, what kind of wine do we make?"


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    "All kinds of wine, mainly daughter red."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    those two big wine circles, Ye Rongyao is used to make "daughter red", the other 50 liters of wine altar, Ye Rongyao is ready to brew some Baijiu, fruit wine, and medicinal liquor.


    "Daughter red? Husband, do you mean I have a girl in my stomach


    Liu Qingqing asked in surprise.


    Liu Qingqing didn''t know whether she was pregnant with a girl or a boy, and her husband didn''t tell her.


    Until now, Liu Qingqing knew that she was pregnant with a girl.


    Suddenly, there was a little loss in Liu Qingqing''s heart.


    In Liu Qingqing''s mind, she wants to give birth to a boy for the Ye family, so as to inherit the family.


    "What''s the matter, you don''t like girls?"


    Ye Guangrong sees that Liu Qingqing hears that she is pregnant with a girl in her stomach. She doesn''t look surprised. She can''t help but ask.


    "No, just can''t give birth to a boy for you, I..."


    Liu Qingqing said apologetically.


    After all, in the countryside, the idea of son preference is still very serious. Liu Qingqing has been in Taoyuan Village for two years, and this idea has been assimilated by the villagers.


    I think it''s better to have a boy at first birth.


    "Look at your idea. It''s more feudal than I, a peasant. What''s wrong with my first daughter? Can''t I have a second child?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "What if the second child was a girl?"


    Liu Qingqing said with some worry.


    "Simple, regeneration."


    Ye Rongrong said naturally. Now that ye Guangrong''s family is rich, even if Liu Qingqing gives birth to ten or eight children for herself, she can afford to support them.


    As for the fine, ye Rongrong really doesn''t worry about it. With Ye Rongrong''s current network, I believe it''s easy to settle the matter of fine. At most, less money will be fined.


    "Then I''m a sow!"


    When ye Guangrong said this, Liu Qingqing was in a better mood.


    Yes, I can have a baby myself.


    Liu Qingqing didn''t believe it. He couldn''t have a boy in his stomach.


    "Why don''t you want to be my sow?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing with a smile and asks.


    "I''m not going to be a sow, but I''m willing to have children for you all the time."


    Liu Qingqing said with a red face.


    Before meeting her husband, Liu Qingqing never thought that she would continue to have children for a man.


    Before meeting Ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing''s fantasy is that she will marry a tall and handsome boy and give birth to a child for him. The three of her family live a happy life.


    I never thought that I would have another child.


    But now Liu Qingqing is willing to have children for her husband as long as he is happy.


    "Well, you go to have a rest. I''m going to be busy. I''ll make this wine today."


    Ye Rongrong tells Liu Qingqing.


    It''s more than one o''clock at noon. Liu Qingqing is going to take a nap.


    It is necessary for pregnant women to take a nap at noon.


    Because adults need to rest, the baby also needs to rest, more rest on the baby''s growth and development plays an absolute role."Well."


    Liu Qingqing answered and went to the room for a nap. This pregnant woman is very sleepy, especially at noon.


    After Liu Qingqing left, ye Rongrong called Xiao Si''er and ye Rongfa to help.


    Several people moved these wine jars out of the yard and asked Ye Rongfa to wash and dry them. On such a hot day, if you put the washed wine jars in the sun, they will dry out in two or three hours.


    Xiao Si''er went to the village to buy glutinous rice.


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, and ye, the fifth grandfather, have always come to help.


    "Glory, when did you learn to make wine?"


    Ye always looks at Ye Rongrong doubtfully and asks.


    In the village, Ye has never seen any wine made by Ye Guangrong.


    All of a sudden, he said that he wanted to brew rice wine. Ye always had some accidents.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    "It''s been a long time."


    Ye Rongrong said that it''s been several months since the last lottery. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it''s a long time.


    "Ha ha, now I find that there seems to be no glory, you will not."


    Ye Xianghai said jokingly.


    "Fortunately, the old village head and fifth grandfather, today I''d like to ask you to help build a wine stove outside the yard."


    Ye Rongrong said to the two old men.


    "No problem. We are good at that."


    The old village head nodded and said.


    The old people in Taoyuan village can basically make wine, and they also have a good stove for making wine.


    And it''s a very simple stove.


    The two old people did not need to be explained by Ye Guangrong, so they found their own materials to build the wine stove.


    Soon Xiao Si''er bought 300 Jin of glutinous rice from the village.


    The glutinous rice must be cleaned up, but it''s hard for ye Guangrong to give five yuan to the children in the village. All the children in the village help to select the impurities in the glutinous rice.


    Ye Rongrong brought the wine making tools from the fifth grandfather''s house. The materials of the wine making tools from the fifth grandfather''s house are exquisite. It looks like an old thing.


    Even in the side can smell a touch of wine, you can imagine how much wine it has brewed, it is a rare good tool.


    "Uncle, Sakura, it''s doing damage."


    As soon as ye Rongrong walked into the yard, xiaomengmeng reported Yingying, a parrot, to Ye Rongrong.


    It turns out that people are choosing impurities for these glutinous rice. This "Yingying" always flies by to steal glutinous rice.


    "While eating, then making trouble, I won''t give you dinner at night."


    Ye Rongrong cheers to Yingying.


    "Bad guy!"


    "Yingying" shouts to Ye Rongrong and runs quickly.


    The parrot is the most mischievous of all the animals in the yard. It''s not afraid of everything, but it''s afraid of Ye Guangrong.


    Pour the selected glutinous rice into the water. It takes several hours to soak it to make wine, so ye Rongrong doesn''t care. The wine must be made at night.


    After doing this, everyone who was idle and bored sat in Ye Guangrong''s house, eating the delicious longan fruit of Ye Guangrong''s house and chatting.


    "It''s better for the glory family. All kinds of things are delicious. Longan is much better than other people in the village."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said with emotion.


    Now in the whole Taoyuan Village, ye Rongrong''s home is absolutely a magical place. There are not only many magical animals, but also many delicious fruits and dishes.


    It''s strange that the same fruit, the fruit planted by Ye Guangrong''s family, is delicious in other villages.


    As for the reason, people in the village say that it''s not the same reason. Superstitious saying is that ye Guangrong''s family was taken special care of by the gods.


    "If you like, the old village head can pick some to eat."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t buy these longan fruits from his family. Usually, everyone likes to eat them. Just pick them from the tree.


    "That''s good."


    The longan fruits of Ye Guangrong''s family are so delicious. Of course, the old village head will not be polite to Ye Guangrong. When he goes back, he must pick more and send them to his grandchildren.


    As an old man, many times they are reluctant to eat delicious food and leave it to the children.


    But most of the time, the children dislike the old people''s things. They don''t eat the old people''s things.


    I have to say that the old man''s heart was hurt.


    "I''ll take some back too. In a few days, my granddaughter will come to see me and give her a taste of this delicious longan." Ye Xianghai said.


    "Five grandfather, let her come here to pick it. There are many longans in my family. They are fresh and delicious." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "We''ll be in Yangping County soon. Is your brother Ye reliable?"


    Li Xiaoyou was a little uneasy when he was about to arrive at Wen Zhou railway station. After all, two beautiful young girls suddenly came to such a strange place.


    More or less, there is a lack of security.


    "Of course, it''s reliable. Didn''t you read the information? Elder brother Ye is a visiting professor in our university. How can he cheat us? "


    Ouyang Naza said.


    Before coming to Yangping County, Ouyang Naza must have checked Ye Guangrong''s information. After all, two girls have gone to a man. If you don''t know whether the man is a liar or not, you''ll find out.


    It''s easy to go wrong. Are there few such reports on the Internet now.


    So Ouyang Naza must be very careful, but the results of the investigation are very good. Ye Rongrong is really a visiting professor in the medical school of southern Zhejiang University.


    This is guaranteed by many medical school students. It is said that ye Guangrong is very good at medicine.They are much better than those old professors in medical school.


    Therefore, Ouyang Naza is relieved to buy a train ticket to go to Ye Guangrong.


    "Isn''t that nervous? I didn''t expect you to know such a rich man! " Li said enviously.


    You should know that the person who can set up a charity foundation is a very rich person, and this person is also a visiting professor of southern Zhejiang University, which means that this person also has a great position.


    "In fact, I didn''t know this elder brother Ye was so powerful. I met him in a new year. He brought Ye Shuting to the school to sign up. I received him, but I haven''t seen him since that time. I didn''t expect that he still remembered me."


    Ouyang Naza said.


    Ouyang Naza now think about it, all feel incredible, you know when the reception, the elder brother Ye gave his impression, is a farmer''s image.


    But who knows that he is still a visiting professor of the school, and he has so much money that he has set up a charity foundation.


    "It shows that you are predestined with him. By the way, will he like you?"


    Chen Xiaoyou suddenly thought of a possibility and asked.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ouyang Na said with a blush.


    But being said by her good friend, Ouyang Na couldn''t help thinking of Ye Guangrong.


    All of a sudden, I think he''s pretty good.


    Although not very handsome, but very strong, can give people a sense of security, or University visiting professor, the family is also very rich.


    If he really likes himself, Ouyang Naza suddenly feels like she is willing to try to fall in love with him.


    As for ye Guangrong''s age, Ouyang Naza really doesn''t care. Men are four or five years older than women. It''s really nothing.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Otherwise, how could he call you and offer you such a high salary? You haven''t graduated yet!"


    Chen Xiaoyou thinks his judgment is correct. Brother ye in Ouyang Na''s mouth must like Ouyang Na''s mouth.


    You know, Ouyang Na in the University, but also the level of beauty, the pursuit of people are not a few.


    "Aren''t you paid that much, too?"


    Ouyang Na white Chen Xiaoyou said.


    However, Chen Xiaoyou still talked me into it. Maybe, maybe brother Ye is really interested in himself.


    "That''s not your light!" Chen Xiaoyou said.


    Now in Chen Xiaoyou''s opinion, brother Ye is very likely to like Ouyang Naza.


    "But why didn''t he contact me for so long?"


    Ouyang Naza asked suspiciously.


    After all, if brother Ye really likes himself, how can he not contact himself after a year.


    Ouyang Naza doesn''t understand this.


    "Maybe he had a girlfriend before, but now he broke up and wanted to pursue you."


    Chen Xiaoyou thought about it and said.


    In Chen Xiaoyou''s opinion, these rich people will often change girlfriends, which is very likely.


    "Is it?"


    Ouyang Na''s heart broke into chaos.


    In case, brother Ye really likes and pursues himself.


    What should I do?


    Promise him right away? Or refuse him?


    Ouyang Naza began to hesitate.


    "Well, if you are nervous, won''t you be pursued? Have you ever been pursued? If you don''t like it, just refuse it. "


    Chen Xiaoyou said with a smile when he saw that Ouyang Naza was a little depressed.


    "It''s easy for you to say that he will be our boss in the future. If the boss pursues you and you refuse, do you want to go to work?"


    Ouyang Na took a white look at Chen Xiaoyou and said.


    If I wasn''t going to work in Ye Guangrong''s hands, I wouldn''t be so upset.


    There is also one thing that makes Ouyang Na most uneasy.


    Just in case, as soon as I get out of the station, brother ye will propose in front of the station with a bunch of red roses. What should I do?


    Think about Ouyang Naza. She has a headache.


    ¡­¡­


    During the chat between Ouyang Naza and Chen Xiaoyou, the train drove into Wen Zhou Zhan. In about 20 minutes, it will be in Yangping county.


    At this time, Ouyang Naza''s mobile phone rang.


    Although it''s a strange mobile phone number, Ouyang Naza still answers the phone.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    Ouyang Naza asked with her mobile phone.


    "Is it Ouyang Naza?"


    Xiao Si''er asked on the phone.


    "I am. Are you?"


    Ouyang Naza felt that she did not know the person who was talking to her.


    "My name is Xiao Si''er. Brother ye asked me to pick you up. When will you arrive?"Xiao Si''er''s car has arrived at the EMU station in Yangping County, but I don''t know when the two guests will arrive.


    "Now the train is at Wen Zhou station. It''s estimated that it will take more than 20 minutes." Ouyang Naza said.


    After all, this EMU is the most punctual means of transportation in the world. The arrival time will not be too different.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you at the EMU station in Yangping county. Just call me when you get out of the station." Said Xiao Si''er.


    "All right."


    Ouyang Naza said and hung up soon.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t your brother ye here to pick us up? "


    Chen Xiaoyou asked suspiciously.


    After all, if brother Ye is really interested in Ouyang Naza, he should pick him up and Ouyang Naza himself.


    How do you listen to the phone call? It seems that brother ye asked others to pick up Ouyang Naza and himself.


    This is different from the plot I imagined!


    ~~~~


    there are two mistakes in the last two chapters, which are explained as follows: 1. Wine making has arrived before the lottery, so advanced wine making has been changed to advanced engraving; 2. Weng Tao is still in Beijing, and this time, it is Ye Rongfa, not Weng Tao, who helped to make wine.


    Thank you for pointing out the above mistakes. Thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    "No!"


    Ouyang Naza shook her head and said.


    Just now Ouyang Naza was worried that as soon as she got out of the station, brother ye would make love to her, but now she wants to come, and she really thinks too much.


    Also don''t know why, Ouyang Na Zha in the heart some lose.


    "Maybe he put the surprise behind him."


    Chen Xiaoyou thought about it and said.


    "Don''t think about it. Brother Ye has so much money. How can he look at us ordinary girls?"


    Ouyang Naza shook her head and said.


    "What''s so common? You and I are both school flower beauties."


    Chen Xiaoyou said discontentedly.


    "But rich people don''t lack school beauty!"


    Ouyang Naza said.


    After all, China is so big and there are so many universities. Every university has a large group of beautiful women. For the rich, there is really no shortage of beautiful women.


    "It''s true."


    Chen Xiaoyou nodded and recognized Ouyang Naza''s words. These days, as long as young girls can dress up, they can become school flower beauties.


    Now there is a flood of school beauty.


    Rich boss as long as the luxury car to the university gate a stop, there will be a number of school flower class beauty to take the initiative to get past.


    In their chat, the train was soon at the station in Yangping county.


    "Get out of the car."


    Ouyang Naza and Chen Xiaoyou walk out of the EMU one by one, pushing their big suitcases.


    Walking out of the station, Ouyang Na makes a call to Xiao Si''er.


    "You''re Ouyang Naza, I''m Xiao Si''er."


    At the exit, Ouyang nuza and they didn''t wait for two minutes. Xiaosi''er came and said to Li Xiaoyou.


    "Hello, I''m Ouyang Naza and she''s Chen Xiaoyou."


    Ouyang Naza said to Xiao Si''er who called the wrong person.


    "Ha ha, sorry, the car is outside. Let me help you with your luggage."


    With that, Xiao Si''er took the luggage from Ouyang Na''s hand.


    Soon, the three arrived at the parking lot.


    "Is this your car?"


    Looking at the Audi Q7, Li Xiaoyou asked in surprise.


    You know, the Audi Q7 is a million dollar luxury car. Li Xiaoyou is so big that he has never been in such a luxury car.


    "Of course not. It''s brother glory''s car. Come on up."


    Xiao Si''er put the luggage in the back box and said.


    "Ha ha, it seems that our future boss is very rich!"


    Li Xiaoyou said happily.


    For workers, the richer their boss is, the better it is for them to mix with him. At least, he should not default on his salary.


    "Sit down and drive."


    Xiao Si''er saw the two women sitting in the back seat and drove.


    "Naza, it seems that your elder brother Ye is really rich. If he likes you, you''d better admit it. There are not many rich WANGLAOWU."


    Chen Xiaoyou looked inside the Audi Q7 car and touched the seat a few times. He looked at Ouyang Naza with admiration and said.


    I didn''t expect that Ouyang Naza was so lucky that she was attracted by a big boss for a new year''s activity.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Ouyang Na said with a red face staring at her friend.


    This is not on the motor train, but on brother Ye''s car. How shameful it would be for the driver to pass this word to brother Ye''s ears!


    "Cough, that, two, do you think too much?"


    After coughing twice, Xiao Si''er said.


    These two girls really feel good about themselves. They are very beautiful, but they are just beautiful.


    Compared with his wife pan Chengchen, they are a little bit worse, let alone compared with Qingqing''s Fairy sister-in-law.


    On their beauty, Xiao Si''er thought that elder brother ye would not like it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Xiaoyou asked with some incomprehension.


    "Brother glory, he''s married, and Forget it. When you get there, you''ll know. You must think too much. "


    Xiao Si''er said impolitely.


    Anyway, Xiao Si''er is not satisfied with the fact that these two take themselves seriously. If they think they are beautiful, men will like them.


    Among the girls who came into contact with her brother glory, neither of them was in line.


    "Brother Ye is married?"


    Ouyang Naza asked in surprise.


    I don''t know why, hearing that ye Guangrong has been married, Ouyang Naza is a little disappointed.


    It seems that every girl has a dream of marrying "the fifth diamond king".


    "YesXiao Si''er nodded and said.


    Through the dialogue, Xiao Si''er understands that the relationship between these two brothers and their brother glory is very common. Otherwise, they don''t even know about brother glory''s marriage.


    Hearing that ye Rongrong has been married, Ouyang Naza and Chen Xiaoyou are stunned. They don''t say anything more.


    Now you two understand that along the way, both of you think too much.


    All of a sudden, both women felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, the car drove into Taoyuan village.


    "Brother Xiaosi, brother Ye lives in this village?"


    Ouyang Naza looked at this somewhat dilapidated mountain village and asked suspiciously.


    After all, in Ouyang Naza''s opinion, a man with so much money, brother ye, should live in a villa in the county instead of in such a remote and poor village.


    "Yes, it will be here soon."


    Xiao Si''er said, slowing down and driving into the village. After all, the children in the village are running around on the road. If they drive fast, they are easy to run into children.


    Soon, the car drove into Ye Rongrong''s yard.


    "How beautiful


    Looking at the scene outside the car, Ouyang Naza was shocked.


    Because Ouyang Naza found herself in a fairy tale, which is as beautiful as the garden in the fairy tale.


    In particular, not far away from the dreamlike wooden bridge, dotted with the beauty of the whole yard, here is like a fairyland.


    Snow white egrets constantly fly over the lake, just like cranes in fairyland.


    "It''s so beautiful here!"


    Li Xiaoyou also looked at the beautiful scenery outside and said.


    Li Xiaoyou has been to many places to travel, but none of them feel as beautiful and natural as here.


    "All right, here we are."


    After driving to the small yard, ye Rongrong stops the car and says to Ouyang Naza and Li Xiaoyou, who are still stunned by the beautiful scenery of the yard.


    "Oh."


    After a while, Ouyang Naza and Li Xiaoyou got out of the car.


    "Here comes the guest. Here comes the guest."


    The loud parrot "Yingying" saw Ouyang Naza and Li Xiaoyou get out of the car and immediately yelled.


    "What''s that?"


    Chen Xiaoyou and Ouyang Naza were startled by the cry of "Yingying".


    "That''s a talking parrot."


    Xiao Si''er said with a smile.


    The animals in brother Ye''s family are so magical that people who come here for the first time will be surprised.


    "Talking parrot!"


    Ouyang Na stares at Yingying, a parrot standing in a tree.


    Ouyang Naza saw the talking parrot on TV. She didn''t expect to see the talking parrot in brother Ye''s house.


    "Ouyang Naza, welcome


    Hearing the call of the parrot, ye Rongrong came out of the room and said to Ouyang Naza with a smile.


    "Hello, brother Ye."


    See ye Rongrong come out, Ouyang Na Zha some excited said.


    When Ouyang Naza talks to Ye Rongrong, Chen Xiaoyou can''t help looking at Ye Rongrong. After all, he is his own boss. He can''t do without paying attention.


    I saw my future boss, about 30 years old, with short hair, white shirt collar slightly open, shirt cuffs rolled to the middle of the arm, revealing wheat skin.


    His eyes are deep and deep, his nose is high, his lips are sexy, especially when combined, his whole face looks very handsome.


    What makes Li Xiaoyou value most is the height of the future boss. He is a head higher than himself. His height is definitely 1.8 meters or 9 meters. With his strong body, he gives people a very strong sense of oppression.


    For women, the most favorite is such a man, because such a man, can give women the most sense of security.


    It''s a pity that he is married, otherwise Li Xiaoyou would not mind chasing him.


    "Who is this?"


    See the girl on the edge of Ouyang Na to stare at oneself to see, leaf glory can''t help but open a mouth to ask a way.


    "Hello, brother Ye. My name is Chen Xiaoyou. I''ve gone to you with Ouyang Naza."


    Li Xiaoyou came back and said immediately.


    "Ha ha, welcome to join me."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother ye, you are so beautiful here!"


    Ouyang Na took a look at the small yard of Ye Rongrong''s house. It has a natural beauty with the big yard outside.


    "It''s OK. The guest room has been arranged. Please put your things away first."


    Ye Rongrong said, and took Ouyang Naza and Li Xiaoyou to the guest room.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong has many rooms in the yard. It''s no problem to give them one room for each.


    "I''d like to introduce my wife, Liu Qingqing. My wife, this is Ouyang Naza. This is Chen Xiaoyou."Just before dinner, ye Rongrong introduced Ouyang Naza and Chen Xiaoyou to his wife.


    "Hello."


    Liu Qingqing greets Ouyang Naza and Chen Xiaoyou with a smile.


    "Hello."


    Ouyang Naza and Chen Xiaoyou look at Liu Qingqing and say.


    Now Ouyang Naza and Chen Xiaoyou understand why xiaosi''er says that they think too much.


    At the first sight of Liu Qingqing, the two girls were astonished at her.


    How can there be such a beautiful woman in this world.


    With such a big stomach, without any Rouge powder, it''s already beautiful.


    How beautiful it would be if it was dressed up.


    Brother Ye has a beautiful wife.


    Which girl said that brother Ye likes her, really, really think too much.


    "Sister in law, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen."


    Ouyang Naza said sincerely.


    "In fact, you are beautiful, too!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    Any woman likes others to say that she is beautiful. It''s not wrong to boast that she is beautiful.


    "Well, you''re all beautiful. We''d better eat quickly."


    Ye Rongrong said when he saw that all the dishes were ready.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    After dinner, ye Rongrong continued to make wine. Now the glutinous rice is almost soaked. Ye Rongrong poured the glutinous rice into the steaming bucket to steam.


    The first step of wine making is distillation. At this stage, the glutinous rice that has been drained is steamed.


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, is helping to make a fire.


    "Go, go and play for me."


    Just when ye Rongrong was busy making wine, "Xiaobai" animals also came to join in the fun.


    But they are all driven away by Ye Guangrong. They are making wine. What do a group of furry guys come here to do? If Mao falls into the wine, who dares to drink it.


    After waiting for an hour, ye Rongrong took out the ripe glutinous rice at the right time with the sensitivity of brewing. At the moment, the glutinous rice is full and crystal clear, which is very moving in the sun.


    Even when ye Guangrong saw the glutinous rice, he felt an impulse to eat it. However, he just thought about it, but it was enough to prove that the quality of the glutinous rice was excellent.


    At the moment, the next step is cooling. If it''s mechanical, it may only take a while. But ye Rongrong stresses pure nature, so he wants natural cooling.


    However, it''s not difficult for ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong and Xiao Si''er carry the steaming bucket containing hot glutinous rice to the living room, and keep the air conditioning temperature in the living room to the lowest level. It really doesn''t take long for the glutinous rice to cool completely.


    It took Ye Rongrong two and a half hours to finish these complicated things, but he was not impatient, because only the most serious and attentive manufacturing can produce the best wine.


    "Brother ye, are you making wine?"


    Chen Xiaoyou, who lives in the city, has never seen wine making since he was a child. He looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks Ouyang Naza.


    "Yes, it''s making wine."


    Ouyang Naza looked at the busy Ye Rongrong and nodded to her friends.


    Ouyang Naza was born in the grassland, nomadic people often brew wine, the most common is "horse milk wine".


    Although the wine made by Ye Rongrong is quite different from the "horse milk wine" made by Ouyang Naza''s family, steaming and fermentation are indispensable in the process.


    "I didn''t expect that our boss is so rich that he still makes wine at home?"


    Li Xiaoyou said. In Li Xiaoyou''s opinion, does this rich man still make wine by himself? It''s better to spend money to buy expensive wine. It''s much better than the wine brewed at home.


    "Ha ha, that''s what you don''t understand. This wine is made at home and tastes good."


    Ouyang Naza said.


    On the grassland, people brew their own "mare''s milk wine" at home. Basically, they don''t buy "mare''s milk wine" from other people''s homes. They only buy some "mare''s milk wine" from herdsmen unless they open hotels.


    "Oh."


    Chen Xiaoyou continued to watch Ye Rongyao brewing liquor.


    At noon, ye Rongrong finished the grinding of glutinous rice and adult Daqu, and also came up with his secret recipe at the right time.


    So, in just one afternoon, we have finished the fermentation that takes ten days elsewhere. Then, the next step is distillation.


    Distillation, in the whole process of brewing, is a very important process. It can even be said that the quality of brewed wine is directly related to the operation in distillation.


    Therefore, the importance of distillation in the process of wine making can be seen.


    It''s a long wait.


    Ye Rongrong can only sit and chat with you, waiting for the distillation process.


    As time goes by, the fire in the stove is still burning there. Now the weather is getting hotter and hotter, and it is burning more vigorously.


    Slowly, ye Guangrong smelled a burst of wine fragrance, refreshing people''s mind, people can''t help but be intoxicated with it, the taste seems to be light, but it smells like people are willing to get drunk in the past.


    "This wine? Isn''t this wine too attractive? "


    Five grandfather ye, who has brewed wine for half his life, has always smelled such a strong aroma for the first time, which is better than the wine brewed at home.


    no, it should be better than the Baijiu people made in the village.


    Now ye always has the impulse to rush up and have a drink.


    "The wine is really delicious. It''s really mellow."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, sniffed the fragrance of wine in the air.


    As an old drunkard, ye Xianghai''s most popular flavor is this wine.


    It''s so tempting.


    The old village head has drunk Maotai and Dukang. The mellow flavor of those wines is far less than that of today''s wines.


    "What kind of wine does our boss brew? It''s so fragrant!"


    Chen Xiaoyou asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve ever smelled this kind of wine."


    Ouyang Naza shook her head and said.


    grew up drinking Ouyang Na''s "horse milk wine" grew up in a very good wine, and drank a lot of Baijiu, but never the smell of Baijiu liquor, so that Ouyang Na so intoxicated."It seems that my husband really can make wine!"


    Liu Qingqing, who was watching her husband make wine, also smelled the mellow aroma. In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, it was mellow compared with the special wine that her grandfather often drank.


    All the people in the yard were conquered by the aroma of wine brewed by Ye Guangrong.


    Although we haven''t drunk the wine yet, the fragrance makes everyone know that the wine is the best.


    About ten minutes later, when the whole courtyard was almost intoxicated by the mellow smell of the wine, the distillation was basically completed.


    Ye Guangrong quickly put out the fire.


    If the distillation is almost finished, don''t burn it on a big fire. Otherwise, it''s easy to evaporate a lot of the alcohol flavor of the wine. In that case, the quality of the wine will be greatly reduced.


    "Husband, is this wine ready?"


    Liu Qingqing curiously goes to Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Well, I''ll put this wine into the wine jar later and it''s done."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    The key to making wine is distillation. After distillation, the wine is basically good. Now it''s left to cool and store.


    "Brother ye, can you drink this wine now?"


    Ouyang Naza is a good wine prairie children, smell so fragrant wine, can''t help but want to drink,


    "no, wait a few days."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    The reason why you can''t drink the distilled wine is that there may be toxin in it, and the other reason is that the degree of alcohol is too high.


    "Oh."


    saw Ye Rongyao say so, Ouyang Na Zha can also endure the smell of this baijiu.


    After about an hour, the wine was almost cooled. Several people took the two big wine jars and poured all the brewed wine into the two big wine jars.


    These two large wine jars are 350 liter large capacity wine jars.


    Although Ye Guangrong has a lot of rice wine in this steaming bucket, he can''t fill the two big wine jars. After sealing the big wine jars, ye Guangrong continues to make wine.


    Ye Rongrong thought that at least four 350 liter large capacity wine jars should be filled today.


    Ye Guangrong bought two large capacity wine jars from the town, and ye Guangrong had two large capacity wine jars.


    It was Ye Guangrong''s parents who bought it before. When ye Guangrong''s parents were alive, they basically made rice wine once a year.


    Not only at home, but also in the town.


    Rice wine made by farmers is very popular in the town.


    "Wife, you go back to rest first!"


    at ten o''clock in the evening, Ye Rongyao is still making baijiu. Ye Rongyao sits opposite to Liu Qingqing who wants to sleep.


    Ye Guangrong wants to fill the four big wine jars with wine. He has to brew three times before brewing two times. It will take at least two hours later, so ye Guangrong urges Liu Qingqing to go back to sleep.


    After all, it''s only a week from the due date, so the rest of pregnant women is very important.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing really wants to go to bed. After listening to Ye Guangrong''s words, she goes back to her room to sleep.


    Send Liu Qingqing back to bed, ye Guangrong and the old village head they continue to guard.


    until one o''clock in the morning, the Baijiu was completely brewed, besides filling four 350 liters of large wine tanks, it also filled four 50 liters of wine altar.


    but there are two litres of 50 liters of Baijiu, which is taken away by the old village chief and the five grandfather in the evening.


    It was said that it was labor cost, which made Ye Guangrong smile bitterly.


    Isn''t it just two jars of wine? I''m in such a hurry to get it back at night.


    but considering the 50 liters of Baijiu, plus the weight of the wine altar, two old people must be very tired to move home, so that they can drive the electric tricycle to send them back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Ouyang Naza and Chen Xiaoyou get up early.


    Yesterday afternoon when I came over, it was almost dark. After dinner, I watched Ye Rongrong making wine there, but I still didn''t have a good look at this beautiful courtyard, which is as beautiful as the castle in the fairy tale.


    So the two girls can''t wait to get up early and get ready to visit the beautiful yard.


    "Good morning, beauty!"


    Out of the house, not out of the yard, suddenly heard someone on the tree to say hello to himself.


    But Ouyang Naza and Chen Xiaoyou looked up and were stunned. It turned out that the parrot who could speak was saying hello to him yesterday.


    This parrot is so smart that it can talk a lot.


    "Good morning."


    Ouyang Na said hello to the parrot with a smile and walked out of the yard with Chen Xiaoyou.


    "It''s beautiful!"


    Because I got up very early, now the sun has not come out, and the lake is covered with smoke like mist, making the whole courtyard look like a fairyland.In the early morning, you can see many beautiful birds flying on the lake.


    "Ah What''s that? "


    Chen Xiaoyou points to the lake and shouts.


    "What?"


    Ouyang Naza, startled by Chen Xiaoyou''s cry, looks at the direction of Chen Xiaoyou''s finger doubtfully.


    All of a sudden, like Chen Xiaoyou, Ouyang Naza was stupefied and looked straight at the lake.


    ~~~~


    thank you! Big brother! Thank you for your reward. Please know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    "Naza, am I blinded?"


    Chen Xiaoyou came back and asked his friend.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know if I''m blinded. Is that really a big white goose?"


    Ouyang Na looked at a big white goose on the lake in disbelief. It''s really too big. If you look at a large group of big white geese upstream, you will know how big the big white goose is.


    Although it was a little far away, Ouyang Naza could clearly see that the big white goose was as tall as herself in the water.


    This is just a big white goose!


    Ouyang Naza has never heard or seen such a big white goose. All of a sudden, seeing it on the lake makes Ouyang Naza feel so unreal.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of such a big white goose. No, I''ll take a picture of it."


    With that, Ouyang Naza took her mobile phone and took a wild picture of the big white goose on the lake. If it was sent to the circle of friends, it would frighten a group of people.


    "I want to clap, too!"


    Ouyang Naza also picked up her mobile phone to take photos.


    "Hum..."


    In the morning, "King Kong" and "Er Zai", who were still patrolling the whole yard, happened to pass by Ouyang Naza. They were curious to see the two beauties taking photos with their mobile phones.


    "Ah..."


    "Help..."


    Ouyang Naza and Chen Xiaoyou, who are taking photos excitedly, feel something around them. When they look back, they immediately scream in fright. That sound is heard in the whole yard in the silent morning, and a large group of birds are flying away.


    "Help


    Seeing that her good friend Chen Xiaoyou was stunned, Ouyang Na sat on the ground with her feet tied up. She couldn''t walk. She was too scared to move.


    This wild boar is so terrible that it''s many times more terrible than a tiger. She''s right beside her. Ouyang Naza is really scared to death.


    "Woof, woof..."


    Hearing Ouyang Naza''s cry, "Xiaobai" and "Wangcai" in the yard immediately ran out.


    Called to "King Kong" a few times.


    "King Kong" took a look at Ouyang Na, who was frightened by himself, and took her son to patrol in the yard.


    "Husband, what''s going on outside? I heard the cry!"


    Liu Qingqing, who just got up, said to Ye Guangrong, who accompanied him to get up.


    "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Ye Rongrong put on his pajamas and went out. Just now, through the detection technique, ye Rongrong knew what was going on outside.


    Ouyang Naza and Chen Xiaoyou were scared by "King Kong", especially Chen Xiaoyou, who was too timid to faint.


    "Brother ye, I saw a big boar just now. What a big boar. It''s much bigger than a tiger. It''s terrible!"


    See ye Rongrong come out, Ouyang Na Zha long breath said.


    With the elder brother ye, Ouyang Na felt safe when she was zadun, and her feet were no longer soft.


    "It''s OK. I raised the boar. It won''t hurt people."


    Ye Rongrong said while pinching Chen Xiaoyou''s "Renzhong acupoint" with his hand.


    The people who were scared and fainted could basically wake up by pinching the "Renzhong acupoint".


    "Help


    Chen Xiaoyou wakes up and calls for help reflexively.


    Just now, I really scared her.


    "OK, it''s OK. Go back and get ready for breakfast."


    Ye Guangrong said to Chen Xiaoyou with a smile.


    Chen Xiaoyou is so timid that he can faint with such a fright.


    If it''s in danger, it''s going to end.


    "Well, what about the boar?"


    At this time, Chen Xiaoyou noticed that the Big Boar he had just seen was gone.


    Is it your own illusion?


    Chen Xiaoyou is a little confused, because Chen Xiaoyou remembers clearly that before he fainted, the terrible boar was beside him.


    "The boar you said is my pet King Kong. It won''t hurt people. Don''t worry!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Chen Xiaoyou. Lest this wench meet again "King Kong" time be scared dizzy again.


    "Brother ye, did you raise that big wild boar?"


    Chen Xiaoyou looks at Ye Rongrong stupidly and asks.


    Who is Ye Rongrong?


    How can you raise such a terrible wild boar? What should I do in case of hurting people?


    "Yes, you can wash it!"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Ouyang Naza and Chen Xiaoyou sitting on the ground.


    Now these two beauties are in a mess. They are covered with mud on their bodies and clothes.


    When the two women went back to the yard to wash, ye Rongrong went to his field.


    At this time, ye Rongfa and ye Xiangsheng have been busy sorting out the vegetables on the land.Because of the hot weather, ye Rongfa and his family got up at five o''clock in the morning and were busy at Ye Rongfa''s home at six o''clock.


    Generally, I am busy until ten o''clock and stop working until four o''clock in the afternoon.


    If you have nothing to do, you will do some chores for ye Guangrong.


    "Brother Rongfa, come here!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Ye Rongfa and ye Xiangsheng who were busy in the field.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongfa and ye Xiangsheng put down their work and wait for ye Rongrong to come to a osmanthus tree.


    The osmanthus tree bought by Ye Guangrong was taller at the beginning. After half a year''s growth, the osmanthus tree is now tall and leafy.


    "You dig a hole more than two meters deep at this position. The bottom of such a big hole should be flat!"


    Ye Guangrong points to a position under the osmanthus tree and points to the road.


    Ye Rongrong has checked this position with "detection technique". There is no root of Osmanthus fragrans, and the root of Osmanthus fragrans grows downward.


    "All right."


    Ye Rongfa and ye Xiangsheng looked at the place and said.


    Although it''s not clear what ye Rongrong does to dig a hole, it''s a very simple thing for them to dig a hole.


    It is estimated that it will take more than an hour to dig such a big hole when we get back the tools.


    After explaining the matter, ye Guangrong went home for dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother ye, when shall we start to work?"


    After breakfast, Ouyang Naza looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    Although Ye lives and eats well here, Ouyang Naza and Chen Xiaoyou are still a little insecure. After all, they come out to work.


    Now there is no way to say anything about this work. Ouyang Naza and Chen Xiaoyou are not very relieved!


    "Come here in the morning, and I''ll let her take you there." Ye Rongrong said.


    Fang Bolin and Weng Tao will be back this afternoon. The approval of the charity foundation has come down. Of course, ye Rongrong has to complete the staffing of the foundation.


    "Thank you, brother Ye!"


    Ouyang Naza and Chen Xiaoyou gratefully said to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, it''s really hard for them to find a good job.


    Otherwise how can the whole summer vacation, two people did not find a satisfactory job.


    "Ha ha, good work will be my reward in the future." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, we''ll work hard!"


    Ouyang nuza nodded and said.


    When she couldn''t find a job, brother Ye gave her such a good job. Ouyang Naza will remember it all her life.


    Like all the first time, the first job in life is still fresh in anyone''s memory.


    "Glory, that pit has been dug."


    Ye Rongfa went into the yard and said to Ye Rongfa.


    "So fast?"


    Ye Rongrong was a little surprised. After all, it didn''t take an hour!


    "It''s all mud, easy to dig!"


    Ye Rongfa said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother glory, how about I go to the village and ask some people to help me?"


    Xiao Si''er heard that ye Rongrong wanted to move the two jars of 350 liter wine in the yard to the osmanthus tree and bury them, so he said.


    After all, it takes 800 Jin to fill such a big wine jar. That''s why four strong adults may not be able to carry those long distances together!


    So Xiao Si''er thought that he should go to the village and ask more young men to help.


    After all, ye Rongfa and ye Xiangsheng are both very old, and it''s not good if they flash to the waist.


    "No, I''ll do it alone!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    With Ye Rongrong''s present strength, it''s not a big problem to pick up a thousand kilos of things. It''s nothing more than seven or eight hundred kilos of wine jar!


    "Brother glory, are you alone?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. You know, such a big wine jar weighs seven or eight hundred jin, not seven or eight Jin!


    We all think that we have heard wrong.


    After all, no matter how strong the human strength is, there is a limit. The Olympic champion can''t hold anything of seven or eight hundred jin!


    "Yes, I can do it alone."


    Looking at everyone''s surprise, ye Rongrong nodded and said definitely.


    "Brother ye, are you kidding?"


    Ouyang Naza can''t believe it. She looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    Such a big wine jar, not to mention holding up, is not tight!


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Rongrong didn''t say anything. He came to the side of the wine jar with a smile,.Take a deep breath, ye Rongrong put his hand on the edge of the wine jar.


    Ye Rongrong knows that it''s useless to say anything. Only by acting can we make everyone believe.


    See ye Guangrong really want to hold up this big wine jar, all people are nervous.


    Can you really hold it?


    All of a sudden, there was no accurate answer in everyone''s heart, and they were all nervously waiting for the miracle to happen.


    "Ah..."


    "How is that possible?"


    "Really, really?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shocked by everyone, ye Rongrong picked up the wine jar.


    Ye Rongrong is also the first time to hold such a heavy thing. All of a sudden, he still has some difficulty.


    However, he soon got used to it. For ye Guangrong, the most difficult thing is not the weight of the wine jar, but how to hold it tightly and not let it fall from his hands.


    Ye Guangrong holds the wine jar and comes to the osmanthus tree quickly to put the jar of wine into the pit.


    Without rest, ye Rongrong took another big wine jar and put it under the osmanthus tree just like the first one.


    ~~~~


    recommend the book "San Jie Shang Cheng" to my friend Fu Bufu. Yang Fei got the system of San Jie Shang Cheng by chance. His world is wonderful all of a sudden


    Friends are recommended to listen to rainman''s independent book "Tianting entertainment circle". Qin Fei accidentally joins Tianting mobile entertainment circle. In the chat group, when artifact and elixir red packets are snatched, Xiaofei does not forget to give some red packets to the immortals


    It''s all new books. When books are scarce, you can go and have a look.


    The third watch is expected at ten o''clock, thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    "Why are you still in a daze? Help to fill up the soil quickly!"


    Ye Rongrong finished moving the wine jar. When he looked back, he saw that everyone was looking at himself stupidly, and he was a little unhappy.


    I''ve been with myself for such a long time, but I haven''t made any progress.


    Just a little thing like that, I''m scared.


    It''s a big deal to do in the future!


    But ye Guangrong doesn''t think about it. He has something important for others to do!


    "Oh."


    Back to God, ye Rongfa and ye Xiangsheng immediately took a hoe to bury earth in the pit.


    In the village, many daughters-in-law would make wine if they wanted to have children.


    In the past, he was still buried in the ground, waiting for his daughter to get married or when his son was admitted to university, digging out to entertain relatives and friends.


    But with the development of economy, people like to drink the bottled wine they bought.


    Few people invite relatives and friends with their own wine and banquet, because now people are used to ostentation and like to compare.


    When holding a wedding banquet, if you put your home-made wine on the banquet, you will be said that you are stingy and reluctant to buy a good banquet to invite relatives and friends.


    The times have changed, and many lifestyles have changed. Now there are fewer and fewer people who are still making wine and burying it on the ground when their children grow up.


    Now in Taoyuan Village, the only thing that hasn''t changed is whose daughter-in-law is going to have a baby and make rice wine for her daughter-in-law.


    But that doesn''t have to be buried.


    "All right, it''s done!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the well covered pit and said happily.


    If the wine is buried, it will be dug up when her daughter gets married more than 20 years later.


    Although twenty years seems like a long time for the present.


    In fact, it is not the case. Time passes by inadvertently. When you look back, you will find that your little lover has grown up and is going to get married.


    "Husband, is this the daughter red for our daughter?"


    Looking at the two jars of wine buried under the osmanthus tree, Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Yes, this wine will be opened when our daughter gets married."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In ancient times, this "daughter red" wine was the best gift for a father to his daughter. The father brought up his daughter with painstaking efforts, just like collecting good wine. When she was the most beautiful, he found her a husband to marry.


    You should know that in ancient times, this daughter red was necessary for rich families to have and marry daughters.


    Speaking of the name of "daughter red", here is a story.


    It is said that in ancient times, there was a tailor who wanted to have children when he married his wife.


    One day, when he found out that his wife was pregnant, he was so happy that he rushed home to brew several jars of wine and prepare to entertain his relatives and friends at the right time.


    Unexpectedly, good wine more friends did not finish, and then will be left a few jars of wine buried in the backyard under the osmanthus tree.


    Time flies. When her daughter grows up, she is smart. When she finds her husband, she happily marries her.


    On the wedding day, the tailor was very happy with the wine. He suddenly thought of several jars of wine buried under the osmanthus tree more than ten years ago, and dug them out to treat him.


    As a result, once the wine jar was opened, the aroma was strong, the color was thick, the taste was mellow, and it was very delicious.


    Therefore, we call this kind of wine "daughter red" wine, also known as "daughter wine".


    Since then, the next door neighbors, far and near family gave birth to a daughter, they made wine and buried it. When they married their daughter, they drank wine and invited guests, forming a custom.


    "Well, this wine will be buried for more than 20 years!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    After all, when my daughter grows up and wants to get married, it will take 20 years. It''s a long time!


    "Twenty years will soon pass. By then, your husband and I will be old. You are still so beautiful. You won''t despise me."


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at his wife with a smile.


    You should know that your wife is now wearing a "time chain" which is a birthday gift given to her by yourself. This "time chain" can double the cell aging of the wearer''s body.


    When my daughter gets married, I will be about fifty years old.


    At that time, Liu Qingqing was about 40 years old, but wearing the "chain of time", she looked like 30 years old at most. That age was the most beautiful time for a woman.


    But he has been aging, two people walk together, give a person a kind of obvious old man young wife''s visual impact.


    "No, no matter how old you are, I will accompany you until the end of my life." Liu Qingqing looked at himself and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen the love between husband and wife?"


    See everyone Lengleng Leng ground looking at oneself and Liu Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing I, leaf glory some embarrassed ground shout a way."Well, Rongfa, we haven''t finished the field work yet!"


    Ye Xiangrong returns to God and says to Ye Rongfa.


    After all, the young couple are very affectionate. It''s really not authentic for the old man to look around.


    "Yes, let''s get to work."


    Ye Rongfa also recovered, and quickly followed Ye Xiangsheng to leave.


    "I''m going to pick them up."


    Xiao Si''er said to himself, then turned and walked away quickly.


    "Naza, we''re going back to tidy up!"


    Chen Xiaoyou see everyone ran, also pull Ouyang nuza quickly left.


    This is my future boss and landlady. I''m two soldiers. How dare I be a light bulb.


    If you make the boss unhappy, you and I will be laid off before they take up their posts.


    Soon all the people were gone, leaving only Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "Wife, you see, the world is quiet, and you and I are left."


    Ye Rongrong embraces Liu Qingqing and says.


    "Husband, I want to sing you a song!"


    Liu Qingqing happily leans on Ye Guangrong and suddenly wants to sing a song for her man.


    A song that I can only sing to him in my life.


    "Sing


    Ye Rongrong embraces Liu Qingqing and says.


    No matter what song his wife sings, ye Guangrong likes to listen to it.


    Liu Qingqing leans on her husband''s arms and sings this song, which she is only willing to sing for a man.


    Looking at your happiest reflection from your eyes,


    the tacit understanding in your hand is the guide of tomorrow.


    No matter what century it is,


    embrace in heaven or exile in the wilderness.


    I love you, I dare to go to any unknown fate,


    I love you, I am willing to allow you to make a domineering decision.


    World borders


    "Boss, we''re back!"


    Getting off from Audi Q7 and looking at Ye Rongrong, Fang Bolin yelled excitedly.


    The happiest thing for Fang Bolin during this trip to Beijing is to know her boss''s protection.


    Knowing that she had been wronged in the capital, Fang Bolin immediately stood out for herself, which made her deeply moved.


    Don''t women just want a man who can give them a sense of security?


    Now his mysterious boss is such an existence.


    Before I find the other half of my life.


    The boss will be the man who gives himself the greatest sense of security.


    So in the capital of a few days, Fang Bolin most want is his boss.


    So fangbolinte is happy to see his boss.


    "What? Is everything done? "


    Ye Rongrong looked at himself with a smile, and the beauty assistant said.


    "It''s all done. Thank you, boss."


    Fang Bolin said gratefully to Ye Guangrong.


    Now Fang Bolin dare not belittle his lazy boss.


    His ability is really powerful. With just one phone call, Zhang Li''s affairs come out. He not only put director Xu, who took advantage of himself, into prison, but also let the leaders of the civil affairs department come out and say good things.


    That procedure is very fast. In half a day, it''s all done.


    In addition, the leader was very polite to himself and asked him to convey his gratitude to his boss for his charity work.


    This plot, completely out of Fang Bolin''s expectation, makes Fang Bolin who thinks she has seen the world dumbfounded.


    I don''t know how to get out of the civil affairs department.


    Anyway, when you come out, all the certificates are handled, and you don''t need to pay any fees.


    Fang Bolin didn''t know. Just for this matter, the leaders of the civil affairs department were criticized by the chief.


    If you dare not pay attention to this matter, the leading officials of the civil affairs department will be the end.


    However, Fang Bolin doesn''t know and doesn''t need to know. Fang Bolin only needs to know his boss, who is really awesome.


    Now Fang Bolin can say that she deeply understands her boss''s words. She doesn''t need to ask for help from others.


    Because my boss is very strong!


    "Why, Lao Wang didn''t come back with you?"


    Ye Rongrong didn''t see Wang Bingzhen get out of the car and asked suspiciously.


    Ye Guangrong knows that the old king of the former heaven was in a hurry to go to the capital to talk!


    "I came back, but I got off in the village!"


    Fang Bolin said with a smile.


    It turned out that Mr. Wang rushed to the capital to vent his anger, but before he came out, director Xu had already been investigated.


    This makes Mr. Wang really angry!Feeling that he had no face to meet Ye Rongrong, he got off the bus in the village.


    Sometimes, the old man is just as emotional as a child.


    "This old Wang, I didn''t say that last time, just to annoy me!"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "Boss, Mr. Wang is really angry!" Fang Bolin said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. Just buy him a drink later."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Like a child, the old man has a lot of temper and is easy to coax.


    "Who are these two?"


    At this time, Fang Bolin noticed the two young girls beside Ye Guangrong.


    "I''d like to introduce to you my assistant Fang Bolin, who will handle the affairs of the foundation on my behalf."


    Ye Rongrong introduced Ouyang to them.


    "Assistant Fang, Hello, I''m Ouyang Naza. Please take care of me in the future."


    "Hello, assistant Fang. I''m Chen Xiaoyou. Please take care of me in the future."


    Ouyang Naza and Chen Xiaoyou say hello to Fang Bolin in a hurry.


    "Hello, welcome to the Qingyao charity foundation."


    Fang Bolin looked at Ouyang Naza and Chen Xiaoyou and said.


    Now Fang Bolin is wondering about the relationship between the two young girls and her boss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    "Well, you get to know each other. After that, Naza will work in the finance department. Xiaoyou, let''s do some publicity work first. There is still a shortage of people here."


    Ye Rongrong said to Bolin and Chen Xiaoyou.


    After all, there are only 20 people in the foundation, and the finance department doesn''t need so many people. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, three people are enough.


    There is already a Ye Xiaojuan in charge of finance, Fang Bolin went in for two people.


    They are all novices. Ye Rongrong, of course, has to find someone who is familiar with finance and has work experience.


    So Chen Xiaoyou couldn''t be assigned to the financial department, so he decided to put her in the publicity department.


    As for what major is not suitable, to be honest, how many graduates have found jobs that are suitable for their major these days.


    Ye Rongrong read the news a few days ago and said that he had sampled 100000 graduates from various colleges and universities, and the number of professional counterparts was less than 5000, even less than 5%.


    But a lot of people are in their professional counterparts mixed up in the storm.


    But many professional counterparts are not satisfied in society.


    It has to be said that this is a very abnormal social phenomenon.


    However, these ye Rongrong also have a look and can''t manage. However, ye Rongrong is in charge of his own foundation.


    Of course, the arrangement of the personnel is also decided by Ye Guangrong.


    "All right! I''ll take them there later. "


    Fang Bolin said.


    After all, now that all the documents are ready, the foundation will be set up soon. There are many things.


    So he reported to his boss that Fang Bolin was going to work for the foundation.


    "Naza, Xiaoyou, wait a moment. You can go to the foundation with assistant Fang. There''s accommodation there."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In order to make it convenient for employees to eat and live, ye Rongrong rented five large apartments on the floor above his charity foundation for his employees.


    As for eating, it''s very convenient in the county. There are many fast food restaurants just below the building.


    You can eat by yourself. With Ye Rongrong''s consent, you will be given a food subsidy of 500 yuan a month.


    You know, the food allowance of 500 yuan a month is not low in many Chinese companies.


    Many big companies in cities and places with high consumption don''t give their employees such high food subsidies.


    After all, for the boss of a company, it is a little difficult to get less from his own pocket.


    After all, no one''s money is as easy to get as ye Rongrong''s $2.5 billion.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong is also willing to benefit those who work for him.


    If you want your younger brothers and sisters to work well with you, you have to make them feel that they can get benefits by working with you.


    This person is very realistic and is the easiest to be seduced. If other people pay well, it''s easy to change jobs.


    "Naza, Xiaoyou, do you have any requirements?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ouyang Naza and Chen Xiaoyou and asks.


    "No!"


    Chen Xiaoyou shook his head and said.


    Although Chen Xiaoyou is a little disappointed that he can''t work in the financial department and does something different from his major, he doesn''t have any opinions.


    After all, the salary of 5000 yuan a month is really not low, so what if the major is wrong? Just take the people who work in their own class.


    In addition to some of the family relations, the other, is not the same with their own professional work.


    In addition, the finance department is the core of any company and unit, and the boss will definitely choose the person he trusts.


    I can find such a good job, thanks to Ouyang Naza. How can I keep up with her.


    "Neither do I."


    Ouyang Naza said.


    Anyway, I''m here to work. Brother Ye''s treatment is already very good. What else do you want from Ouyang nuza!


    Those who dare to ask for it are all capable people. They and Chen Xiaoyou have not got their university diploma yet. They can get such a salary.


    It''s brother ye who is taking care of himself. If he asks for anything more, he will be short of heart.


    "Then go to the foundation after lunch!"


    Now it''s almost noon, we must let everyone have lunch before going to the county.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Fang Bolin took Ouyang Naza and Chen Xiaoyou to the county in a BMW X6.


    The BMW X6 is Wang Bingzhen''s. When ye Rongrong saw two luxury cars parked in his yard, he directly expropriated the BMW X6 here and used it as a special car for his assistant.


    For this matter, Wang Bingzhen also made fun of Ye Rongrong, saying that he was too stingy to buy some ostentatious cars for the foundation.


    However, ye Rongrong said, "if you buy a BMW X6, you can build a hope primary school and donate hundreds of out of school children to school!"In this sentence, Wang Bingzhen''s mouth was blocked, and he willingly confiscated the luxury X6 BMW here.


    Most of the people left, the children went to school, and the whole yard was quiet.


    Sitting in the yard to enjoy the cool, ye Rongrong suddenly remembers the novel published on the starting point website a few days ago.


    It''s been several days. I don''t know if the audit passed. Thinking of this, ye Rongrong went to the room and took out the computer.


    Start the computer, open the starting point website, and log in your own author number.


    Soon Ye Rongrong saw a message in the background of his author.


    Ye Rongrong opened it and saw that the content was "the name of the work" Zhumo ", which has passed the examination."


    The date shown is two days ago, that is to say, the novel was approved as early as two days ago.


    Click work management to enter the work management interface. The updated chapter is divided into two chapters.


    After reading the collection, there are 532 collections. Ye Rongrong has never written a novel, so he doesn''t know whether this achievement is good or bad.


    In fact, for ye Rongrong, it doesn''t matter whether his grades are good or bad, because ye Rongrong never thought of making money by writing novels.


    Ye Rongrong knew his writing style, let alone writing novels. When he was in junior high school, he racked his brains to write a few hundred words composition.


    This book, Zhu Mo, was given to Ye Guangrong by the "lazy system". If it is not published, it will get moldy.


    In fact, another point is that ye Rongrong likes reading novels and has a dream of becoming an author.


    Now that there is such a novel in my mind, ye Rongrong is going to release it. It''s a writer''s addiction.


    In fact, ye Rongrong didn''t know that two days after the new book was released, the number of words was only 6000, and the collection was more than 500, which was just against the sky for the new author.


    Ye Rongrong clicks to enter the interface of his book. It''s only two days since the book was published. He has already clicked more than 10000 and recommended more than 3000. Ye Rongrong is still satisfied with this data.


    It seems that the book review area, ye glory suddenly full of pride.


    "Dada, please, update quickly! It hurts to wait for me! " Purple as a dream comment.


    "Big brother, I call you big brother, please update! Please update, and I will give it to the leader. " Xuanyuan invincible comments.


    "Where is your home? Don''t worry, I won''t scold you, I want to hit you with hemiplegia, please, update, wait for your update, I didn''t sleep for two nights! " A comment on half life''s fate.


    "Da Da, I''ll give you 1000 yuan today. If you want to update it, I''ll give you 10000 yuan." I''m really speechless in my comments.


    "I won''t be a eunuch as soon as I come out. What a pity!" This year''s comments.


    "If the author updates one chapter, I will give a dozen ten thousand starting point coins, one chapter ten thousand, never break one''s promise, greatly update it, never eunuch, this book is too good, just two chapters, I fell in love with it."


    "Hello! Call me big brother A look at this comment shows that this is a rich man!


    "This book is really wonderful. It''s just two chapters. I can''t stop it." Comments on the day.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the novel was published within a few days, there were hundreds of comments, all of which urged Ye Rongrong to update.


    Of course, there are also those who are scolding Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong just glances at the comments and doesn''t look at the content at all.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, he is not stupid. It''s not that he can''t find happiness to see those bad comments!


    Look at the fan list, there are 120 fans already. "Your work" kill the devil "has reached 50000 words, which is a step forward on the road of creation. We will continue to pay attention to your work. Please continue to work hard to win the recognition of more readers or get good results."


    After uploading the chapter, ye Rongrong finds that the coming station is short. He can''t help but open it to see such a short message.


    Ye Rongrong estimates that this is a short station sent by the system automatically, otherwise it would not have sent a message in time.


    After all, this concern, that is to say, there are only a few editors and chief editors of the website, and there are so many works. Who can pay attention to everyone''s works every day!


    That''s basically impossible.


    After uploading, ye Rongrong closed the web page and started coding. There was no way to save the manuscript!


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go and see" kill the devil ". It''s updated."


    A reader in a group of readers sent a message saying.


    "What''s" Zhumo "updated? That''s great. I''ll read a book." One reader was surprised.


    "I don''t know how many chapters to update. I hope it will be more. I went to see it too!"


    Another reader left the group to read.


    "What kind of book is" kill the devil "? Is it beautiful? " Asked one of the group''s readers.


    "Kill the devil" is a new book just published. It''s not good-looking. Eh, there''s another chapter coming out. I won''t talk to you anymore. I''m going to read a book! "A group of readers explained, and went to read the novel!


    "Is it really that good?" A reader asked, puzzled.


    "Hurry up, go and have a look, don''t you know?"


    ¡­¡­


    This happens in many qq readers and wechat groups.


    So more and more people go to the starting point website to see this amazing novel.


    There is no way. This is a new book. Not long after it came out, the pirated websites haven''t included it. If you want to see it, you can only go to the first website.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    The starting point website is on the interface of the novel Zhu mo.


    "It''s a wonderful novel. It''s a wonderful writing style!"


    "How did the writer open his brain hole and write such a good-looking novel?"


    "The author is big, I want to give birth to a little monkey for you!"


    "Go, you are a big man, a little monkey who can give birth to hair!"


    "Am I not excited? Besides, what''s wrong with men? Can''t men have little monkeys? "


    "Shit, I''m hiding. This is a fag!"


    "This novel is so good. If it can be updated quickly, it will be more Gee, another chapter has been updated! "


    "too nice, the author is awesome, and the update is too powerful. Don''t stop, don''t stop, go on."


    , "Wow, this author is so awesome that he has updated 10 chapters continuously. I can''t reward him, and so on. I''m still updating. It''s too fierce, isn''t it


    "the author is awesome. You are too powerful. No, I want to reward ten thousand starting point coins!"


    "The author is big, I want to apologize to you, yesterday I shouldn''t scold you dead eunuch, you this where is eunuch, simply is to keep up one''s strength, one-time big outbreak!"


    "Da Da, your update is really unnecessary."


    "Boss, I''m really in love with you."


    ¡­¡­


    "No, it''s all 20 chapters. It''s still being updated. It''s too fierce."


    "Da Da, what I want to tell you is that my admiration for you is like the continuous flow of the river and the flood of the Yellow River You are so wonderful. "


    Soon all 25 chapters were updated.


    "it''s awesome. It''s really cool. It''s big. Why not go on?"


    "When you think of the author as a God, people have to take a breath. This has been updated in 25 chapters, so you are satisfied."


    "That''s true. The book is so good that I can''t stop it."


    "It''s really good-looking. I thought it would be good-looking at the beginning. I didn''t expect that the twenty-five chapters will be better and better


    "I''m looking forward to the update tomorrow!"


    "Yes, I''m looking forward to it, but I want to reward the author for such a good novel. I''m sorry if I don''t reward myself!"


    "I want a reward, too!"


    "Leader, I''ll give it to a leader!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Purple is like a dream, reward Taoyuan hermit 100000 yuan. This book is very well written. I hope it will be more wonderful in the future!"


    "Xiao Si''er gave Taoyuan hermit 100000 yuan as a reward. This book is very well written. I hope it will be more wonderful in the future!"


    "Xuanyuan invincible ¡ï reward Taoyuan hermit 100000 yuan. This book is very well written. I hope it will be more wonderful in the future!"


    "Zan rewarded Taoyuan hermit with 100000 yuan. This book is very well written. I hope it will be more wonderful in the future!"


    "The only gentleness is for who to reward the Taoyuan hermit with 100000 yuan. This book is very well written. I hope it will be more wonderful in the future!"


    "Hello! Big brother! Reward Taoyuan hermit with 100000 yuan. This book is very well written. I hope it will be more wonderful in the future! "


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, the comment area of "kill the devil" became red.


    Ten leagues!


    Twenty leagues!


    Fifty leagues!


    "One hundred leagues!"


    Soon, this book has been promoted to 100 League.


    Such a big move, of course, shocked the whole starting point website and readers.


    The collection of Zhu Mo is also on the rise.


    A thousand collections!


    Three thousand collections!


    Five thousand collection!


    Ten thousand collections!


    ¡­¡­


    The number of collections and allies is growing rapidly.


    "This data is too strong. I, my heart can''t stand it."


    Kirin, the editor of fantasy group 1-6, is silly when he looks at the soaring data in front of him.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Qinghu, the editor of Xuanhuan group 7-8, curiously glanced at Qilin''s computer. He was stunned.


    The editor of Xuanhuan group 9-10 also came to have a look, and was also stunned


    "look at you big men, what scared you like this."


    Sitting in the Xuanhuan group near the city class big beauty editor Winnie, found these handsome boys strange, can''t help but doubt said.


    It''s strange to look at Kirin''s computer screen, and I''m stunned.


    "Is there something wrong with the system?"


    The beautiful woman asked Winnie to come back to her mind and ask in doubt.


    "It can''t be the system. Look at these comments. They can''t be fake." Kylin shook his head and said."That''s really awesome. It''s just passed the audit. The second update, the collection is more than ten thousand, and the alliance leader is more than one hundred. This is the rhythm of flying."


    "Yes, it''s hard for many platinum authors to get a new book published. This book is definitely going to be popular. If not, there will be another platinum author."


    "No, I want to find the editor in chief. This book must be signed."


    Kirin immediately stood up and said.


    You know, the mantissa number of this book is 5. As long as you sign a contract, it belongs to Qilin.


    Who doesn''t want to have a "platinum writer" under his hand? In that case, his bonus will be a lot of money.


    However, the signing of starting point books requires the approval of the chief editor. The editor in charge does not have the right. Generally, however, the chief editor will adopt the suggestions of the editor in charge.


    "Don''t look for me. I already know."


    Xuanhuan editor in chief Taishan came over at this time.


    "Chief editor, why are you here?"


    Several Xuanhuan editors looked at Taishan in surprise and asked.


    "Of course, it''s for the sake of this book" kill the devil ". This book is really wonderful. It''s definitely the king''s work in recent years. Anyway, I want to sign him."


    Chief editor Taishan said.


    Now editor in chief Taishan can foresee that there will be another powerful "big platinum author" in the field of online literature.


    "OK, I''ll send him a short message." Kirin said.


    "Send station short where enough ah, give him QQ also send information."


    Chief editor Taishan said.


    This application for the author information, are to have a QQ number, you can call out at any time.


    "All right."


    Kirin immediately opens QQ to apply for adding friends.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, ye Guangrong doesn''t know all this.


    Now ye Guangrong has a headache in his room.


    "Wife, I think this dress is good. Don''t you need to change it?"


    Ye Rongrong said somewhat depressed.


    Four or five sets of clothes have been changed, but Liu Qingqing is still dissatisfied.


    "No, it looks too young."


    Liu Qingqing looked at it carefully and said, shaking his head.


    "How nice to be young! Who doesn''t want to be young now? "


    Ye Rongrong said immediately.


    I think every one of them is very good, but my wife is not satisfied.


    All the time, I''m almost a model.


    "No, you are now the chairman of the board of directors. When you meet employees for the first time, you must dress decently, be steady and have the style of a big boss!"


    Liu Qingqing said. This evening, my husband is going to have a banquet with all the staff of the charity foundation. This is the first time for her husband to meet the staff below. Of course, Liu Qingqing wants to make her man dress decently.


    We can''t weaken the momentum of his chairman.


    "All right!"


    See his wife said so, ye glory can only reluctantly listen to his wife''s arrangement.


    Ye Guangrong can see clearly now.


    No matter how much you protest, Liu Qingqing still has to say it.


    In this respect, Liu Qingqing is the boss, and ye Guangrong and the tiger have to listen to her.


    "It''s a good black suit. It''s like a successful boss."


    After changing a few more clothes, Liu Qingqing was finally satisfied with one.


    This also shows that ye Guangrong has a lot of clothes now. Some of them are bought by Liu Qingqing for ye Guangrong, and some by other women. Liu Xixi, his sister-in-law, has bought a suit for ye Guangrong.


    The suit Ye Guangrong is wearing now is bought by his sister-in-law Liu Xi.


    "It''s not comfortable to wear a suit on such a hot day!"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily. Now it''s still very hot. It''s really uncomfortable to wear this suit.


    "But it''s only in suits that you look formal. You''re a successful person. The leaders you watch TV are all in suits."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Liu Qingqing is very satisfied with her man''s suit and shoes.


    Especially their men this height, wearing this black suit, not only stable, but also particularly handsome.


    It seems that her sister''s vision is good. She chose a very good suit for her brother-in-law.


    "It''s really hot. I dare not go out."


    Ye Rongrong said. Now I don''t feel much when the air conditioner is on in the room, but if I go out, it won''t be long before I sweat.


    "It''s OK. There are air conditioners in the hotel and in the car. It can''t heat you."


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    "All right!"In fact, ye Guangrong is not really worried about the heat, but on such a hot day, wearing a suit to go out, ye Guangrong always feels uncomfortable.


    "Wife, don''t you go at night?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. After all, Liu Qingqing is the vice-chairman of the Qingyao charity foundation, and the number two person in name.


    "I''m about to give birth, so I won''t go. Just go in the evening. It''s rare to invite employees to dinner for the first time. Have a good time. I can go to KTV to sing in the evening. I''ve specially approved it."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    After all, the due date is just a few days. Liu Qingqing is not ready to go out, especially at night.


    "All right."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ,


    indeed, my wife is not suitable to go out at night.


    "Well, husband, have fun at night!"


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong.


    This is the first time for a man to go out as a big boss. Liu Qingqing wants to see his performance, but he is too big to go!


    "Then I''ll go."


    Ye Rongrong looks at the time. It''s already past six o''clock. If you don''t leave, you''ll be late. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to give the employees and the boss the impression that they are not punctual.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~


    there are a lot of people watching the new book city super game, which is recommended by friends to set off fireworks. You can also go and have a look.


    Ordinary life, often accidents, Xi Tianling had such an accident, rebirth, with the game system attached, from then on, ordinary life has become extraordinary, grass chicken into Phoenix, earth snake into Dragon


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    In the evening, there are two wine tables in the "auspicious and Ruyi" box of the "Kaiyuan Hotel" in the county. A dozen people are sitting at two wine tables. One is full, and there is another table. There are five or six empty seats.


    Judging from the age of the people in this box, they are basically young people, most of them in their early twenties or thirties.


    Moreover, the number of young women far exceeds that of young men, accounting for about 80%.


    Because at a glance, there are only three young men in the box.


    "Sister Wang, have you met our boss?"


    A young girl asked a pretty woman in her mid-20s.


    "No, I joined the foundation one day earlier than you, and I haven''t met the boss."


    Said the pretty woman, shaking her head.


    In fact, like other people in the box, everyone is very curious about his mysterious boss.


    "I heard that our foundation has more than 20 billion charitable funds. Is it true or false?"


    Asked the young woman curiously.


    After all, there is no such a large amount of private charitable foundation in China!


    More than 20 billion can kill a lot of people, but this mysterious boss is willing to take all of them out for charity!


    More than 20 billion is not 200 yuan. If you give such a lot of money to yourself, young women will feel very excited.


    "That''s what we''re doing in the brochures. It shouldn''t be fake." Said the pretty woman.


    In fact, I just saw that the total amount of charitable funds of this charity foundation is more than 20 billion.


    Also the beautiful woman to scare, beautiful woman before but in a big star''s charity foundation work.


    But even such a big star, his total charitable fund is less than 10 million.


    It can''t be compared with the "Yaoqing Charity Foundation" that I work for now.


    The gap is too big. Now the charity foundation is rich and powerful.


    "With so much money, how can we put this office space in this small county? How also put in the province city! How strange it is


    Said the young woman, puzzled.


    It is more convenient and influential for such a large charitable foundation to be put in a big city than in a small city.


    And now such a large charity foundation, even run in a small county in a very ordinary office building.


    Young girls can''t figure out what the boss thinks.


    "It''s the boss''s business. We don''t care. We''ll wait and see what our future boss looks like."


    Beautiful woman said with a smile.


    "You have to think that it must be an old man in his seventies and eighties. How can a young man have so much money? I think our boss must have known that he was running out of time, so he donated all his money."


    The young woman took it for granted.


    "What are you talking about? If you are heard by the leaders, there will be no good fruit to eat!"


    Beautiful woman said to the young woman beside her in a hurry.


    "It''s OK, the leaders are waiting for the boss downstairs!" Said the young woman.


    "Or don''t talk nonsense, be careful to be accused of blackmail." Beautiful woman whispered.


    For her young colleague, pretty women still like her very much.


    It''s just that the young woman just came out of the University and said whatever she thought.


    However, this kind of people suffer a lot in society, especially in the professional field.


    "Oh


    Young women also know that they can''t say bad things about their boss any more, and they won''t talk about it any more.


    Not far from here, there are also two young women discussing Ye Rongrong.


    "Fangfang, don''t you seem to be curious about what our boss looks like?"


    Xu Xia asked Zhang Fangfang, who had been playing with her mobile phone all the time.


    Both of them are roommates from the same school or dormitory. They have just graduated this year. When they saw the recruitment information on the Internet, they came together. They didn''t expect that they were accepted together.


    "There''s something curious. It must be the old man. There''s nothing to see."


    Zhang Fangfang did not lift her head too much. She lowered her head to play the game and said.


    "How do you know our boss is an old man?" Xu Xia asked suspiciously.


    "Young man, have you ever seen a young man so rich"? Zhang Fangfang said.


    "It''s true, too bad!"


    Xu Xia thinks what Zhang Fangfang said is reasonable.


    Where do young people have so much wealth? Even if they have, it is also the wealth of their parents.


    No one in the second generation of China''s rich people has the courage to do charity with so much money.


    Many of them are taking money to pick up girls and living a dream life. They would rather play with money than do charity.


    "It''s a pity. If only it were a young man!" Xu Xia said."Xu Xia, you don''t think about the boss, do you?" Zhang Fangfang asked in a surprised whisper.


    "Who doesn''t want to marry into a rich family?" Xu Xia said.


    In this material age, which girl does not want to marry a rich family and live a luxurious life.


    "It''s ok now. It''s better to marry an old man than to marry a young man. He''ll be widowed for a few years. When his eyes are closed, his wealth will not be half of yours!"


    Zhang Fangfang said with a smile.


    In today''s society, there are too many young and beautiful girls who marry old men.


    It''s no longer like ten years ago when people would gossip, but now it makes some people jealous at most.


    "I don''t know what the boss is like? I''ll see you later. " Xu Xia said.


    In fact, Xu Xia really has some heart, but all this has to wait to see the mysterious boss.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Kaiyuan hotel.


    Pan Chengchen, FA Bolin, ye Xiaojuan, Ouyang Naza, Chen Xiaoyou, and Yang Hua, the president of Kaiyuan Hotel, are waiting at the door.


    "When does the boss say it will arrive?"


    Pan Chengchen has a look at his watch. It''s almost seven o''clock. The boss hasn''t arrived yet!


    Today is the first time to meet you. If the boss is late, it''s not good.


    "The boss said that he would arrive on time. In fact, it''s nothing to be late. If anyone doesn''t want to wait, he may complain and let him leave. Our foundation doesn''t need such a person who doesn''t respect the boss."


    Fang Bolin said domineering.


    In Fang Bolin''s opinion, if an employee does not respect his boss, he still slanders his boss behind his back.


    This kind of employee is a must. If there is one, one will be fired.


    "I think so, too!"


    Pan Chengchen nodded and said.


    In pan Chengchen''s eyes, ye Guangrong is her most adored person and her first idol. If anyone dares to speak ill of her boss, pan Chengchen is the first to disagree.


    Ouyang Naza and Chen Xiaoyou on the side shiver when they hear the murderous words of the two female leaders of the foundation.


    It seems that we should never speak ill of our boss in the future, or we will be miserable if we are heard by these two leaders.


    "Here it is


    Ye Xiaojuan saw the Audi Q7 driving into the hotel and said immediately.


    "Boss!"


    "Hello, boss!"


    "Welcome, Mr. Ye!"


    As soon as ye Rongrong got out of the car, Fang Bolin and a group of people gathered around him.


    Looking at such a scene, ye Rongrong was stunned.


    This made Ye Rongrong ring on TV. When the leaders inspected the place, a group of people surrounded him.


    At that time, ye Guangrong envied the leaders in the TV series.


    I think it''s good to be a leader. When I go out, I''m very powerful.


    Now ye Guangrong feels like a leader.


    This feeling makes Ye Rongrong feel particularly comfortable and complacent.


    It seems that the ancients didn''t deceive me. In this world, it''s really "wearing thousands of clothes, not flattering."


    Ye Rongrong remembers that he had seen an ancient costume drama before. Shangguan went to the local authorities for inspection, and the local officials lined up early at the intersection to wait.


    When Shangguan went to the place, he saw a large group of officials lining up to welcome him. There were many people along the road to welcome him. The scene was very grand.


    The upper official looked at it and was very unhappy. He scolded the local officials for moving the crowd. The lower official agreed verbally, and it would not be an example.


    But the next time Shangguan came to inspect, local officials still lined up to greet him ceremoniously.


    Soon the local official was promoted!


    Another local official in the neighborhood of this local official''s jurisdiction, firmly remembering the instructions of the superior, did not welcome him in line, but simply welcomed him at the intersection with several officials.


    Shangguan was very happy and praised the local official for his simple spirit.


    A month later, the local official was dismissed!


    This made the local official very puzzled, so he wrote to another promoted official and asked why he had been dismissed instead of acting in full accordance with his words.


    How can I be promoted without paying attention to the instructions of the leaders!


    Finally, the colleague''s reply made him feel like Dawu. The colleague''s reply was very simple, just a few words, "no, just flattery!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Ye?"


    See ye Rongrong Leng don''t speak, Yang Hua called in a low voice.


    "Oh, you call me?"


    Ye Guangrong came back and asked.


    "Mr. Ye, welcome to Kaiyuan hotel. Today''s consumption is free."


    Yang Hua, general manager of Kaiyuan Hotel, said.


    "Money? I haven''t thought about giving money. Your boss is the director of the charity foundation. The charity foundation also has his share. It''s free to eat here. "


    Ye Rongrong said."Ha ha, that is, that is."


    Yang Hua said with an embarrassed smile.


    After all, the meal didn''t cost much, and Yang Hua didn''t care.


    "Assistant Fang!"


    Ye Guangrong called Fang Bolin beside him.


    "What''s the matter, boss?"


    Fang Bolin respectfully asks Ye Guangrong.


    At home, Fang Bolin can be very casual to Ye Guangrong, and even act coquetry with him.


    But outside, especially in front of outsiders, Fang Bolin remembers that ye Guangrong is his own boss. He must speak respectfully to him and establish his own boss''s authority.


    "In the future, what kind of banquet will come to you? You can have it at Kaiyuan hotel or della hotel. Mr. Yang is his own person. How much discount is the internal price?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Yang Hua with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, you have all spoken. What can I say? 50% off. What do you think?"


    Yang Hua thought about it and said. As the general manager of the hotel, Yang Hua still has this power.


    "Remember, when you come to Kaiyuan hotel for dinner, you will get 50% off. When you go to della Hotel, you will get 50% off."


    Ye Guangrong told Bolin and pan Chengchen.


    Now ye Rongrong is also in charge of a charity foundation. If you can save a little, you can save a little.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    "Boss, shall we go in?" Fang Bolin said.


    "Well, eh, Xiaojuan, your professional dress is good. It looks very energetic."


    Ye Rongrong suddenly noticed that ye Xiaojuan, who was wearing a white shirt and black trousers, couldn''t help saying with a bright eye.


    "Really?"


    Ye Xiaojuan is very happy to hear brother glory praise herself.


    "Really, very good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said in affirmation.


    "Thank you, boss. I''ll work hard."


    Ye Xiaojuan said happily.


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s praise, in Ye Xiaojuan''s opinion, she is more happy than giving her a raise.


    "Well, let''s go in. Don''t keep everyone waiting."


    Ye Rongrong said, under the leadership of Pan Chengchen, to the hotel''s "auspicious" box.


    ¡­¡­


    "The two bosses have brought the boss."


    A young girl who had been keeping watch in the door whispered to everyone.


    Immediately all the people stood up from their seats and lined up at the door to welcome the boss.


    Soon, ye Guangrong followed pan Chengchen to the box.


    "Is that the boss?"


    "It''s too young, isn''t it?"


    "Why not the old man?"


    "Is there a mistake?"


    Looking at the company''s leaders who have seen the boss to accompany a young man, we were stunned.


    Why is this different from what you think?


    Isn''t the boss an old man?


    How could it be a young man!


    Is that unreasonable?


    It seems that more and more close to Ye Rongrong, a group of people in the box door are stupefied.


    "Why are you so stunned that you don''t see the boss coming?"


    Pan Chengchen see everyone in the box door silly Leng Leng, not from ground not happy to say.


    Ye Rongrong can''t help but take a look at Pan Chengchen. It seems that pan Chengchen still has some momentum to lead!


    "Hello, boss!"


    Being drunk by Pan Cheng, everyone wakes up and immediately shouts respectfully to Ye Rongrong.


    No matter whether the other party is young or not, now that they are the boss, we must treat them respectfully.


    "Hello everyone


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Boss, let''s sit over there."


    Pan Chengchen guides Ye Rongrong to sit on the throne.


    This is the first time that ye Rongrong has been respected by so many people and asked to sit at the first table.


    This scene makes Ye Guangrong, who is used to living a free and lazy life, really not adapt to it.


    All of a sudden, ye Rongrong has some regrets.


    It seems that I really don''t want to be a boss.


    "May I serve you?"


    The waitress came and asked.


    "Serve, order the best."


    Ye Rongrong said, anyway, this meal is free, ye Rongrong is certainly better.


    "All right."


    The waitress answered and went out. Anyway, the dishes have been ordered in advance, and there is no change. It depends on what you order.


    But the waitress walked out of the box and was surprised to see that the general manager of the hotel was outside the box.


    "Mr. Yang!"


    The waitress called to Yang Hua nervously.


    "What did Mr. ye say?"


    Yang Hua looked at the waitress and asked.


    "Mr. Ye?"


    The waitress was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood who her boss was asking. She immediately said, "Mr. Ye means to order according to the best dishes."


    Speaking of this, the female service is in a bit of a dilemma: "it''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    Yang Hua asked, frowning.


    "It''s just that the dishes have been ordered before!"


    Said the waitress.


    "Show me their menu!"


    Yang Hua said.


    Since Mr. Ye said that he wanted to press the best point, Yang Hua didn''t dare to be perfunctory. In that case, his boss would not be happy.


    Now we all know that Mr. Ye is definitely not a simple person.


    A person who can easily put up more than 16 billion yuan for charity is definitely not a simple person in China, and the background is absolutely strong.


    That''s why the manager of the hotel also took out a hundred million Chinese dollars to join the charity foundation and become a director of the foundation.


    To put it bluntly, I just want to get close with Mr. Ye.


    "Just follow this list and let the kitchen do it!"


    Yang Hua, holding a pen, said after modifying seven or eight dishes on the original menu.


    "All right!"Said the waitress.


    In my heart, I was very surprised. I couldn''t figure out who the young man in the box was. He made the general manager of his hotel so nervous.


    You know, even if the leaders of the county came to the hotel for dinner, the general manager didn''t come out to greet them.


    "Also, if you have any needs in the box, you must meet them at the first time. If you have any problems, remember to call me at the first time."


    Yang Hua explained to the waitress.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the box, at Ye Rongrong''s table, everyone was quiet, and no one just spoke.


    I don''t know why, everyone looked at his boss is a very big man, looking at the serious expression, let these people who sit at the same table with Ye Guangrong dare not gnaw a word.


    Of course, the other table was the same. Everyone looked at his strong boss curiously, and did not speak.


    "Ha ha, please don''t be so stiff. I''m not a big tiger and I won''t eat people."


    See everyone dare not speak, ye glory had to smile to speak first.


    It seems that these people are scared by their serious expression.


    "Ha ha, everyone is casual. The boss is very casual. Don''t be nervous."


    Fang Bolin stood up and said.


    After all, it''s not decent if everyone doesn''t talk and looks dull.


    With Fang Bolin''s words, everyone began to speak in small voice instead of being formal just now.


    "Xiaojuan, are you still used to it?"


    Ye Rongrong asks Ye Xiaojuan at his desk.


    Ye Xiaojuan has been working in the charity foundation for several days. She is one of the earliest employees of the foundation and one of the most trusted people of Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s very good, but I''m not familiar with finance." Ye Xiaojuan said with a red face.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are not familiar with it. You can learn more. No one is born with everything." Ye Rongrong said encouragingly.


    ¡­¡­


    At another table not far from the main table.


    "I didn''t expect that our boss is so young, and I don''t know how he can have so much money?"


    Zhang Fangfang said to Xu Xia suspiciously.


    This time, it''s really beyond Zhang Fangfang''s expectation. Originally, Zhang Fangfang swore that the boss was an old man, but it turned out to be a young man.


    It''s too hard on the face.


    "Yes, it''s just the standard of being rich and handsome!"


    Xu Xia said with glowing eyes.


    Xu Xia really didn''t expect that her boss would be such a handsome Gao Fu Shuai, especially the Gucci black suit she was wearing.


    I wish I had such a rich and handsome boyfriend.


    "Then you go after me. If you catch up with me, you''ll be the landlady. You''ll cover me in the future."


    Zhang Fangfang whispered in Xu Xia''s ear.


    In fact, Zhang Fangfang also has some feelings. After all, as long as she is a girl without a boyfriend, who doesn''t want to have a rich and handsome boyfriend.


    "If I were an old man, I would definitely pursue it, but now, forget it. If you don''t look at the one sitting next to the boss, which one is not much more beautiful than me."


    Xu Xia shook his head and said.


    In terms of appearance, although Xu Xia thinks she is still a school beauty, compared with several big beauties sitting next to her boss, Xu Xia has self-knowledge, which is too big a gap.


    If the boss is an old man, maybe the beauties like assistant Fang and Secretary General pan won''t like him, but now the boss is Gao Fu Shuai.


    Where can I take my hand.


    You Fang assistant, pan secretary general these big beauties surround, the boss also looks down upon oneself.


    "Yes, we''d better not make up our minds about the boss. He doesn''t belong to us!" Zhang Fangfang also agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the dishes are on the table, and the wine is on.


    "Boss, can you say something to us?"


    Fang Bolin said to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, on this occasion, the boss must say a few words.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    After all, I am also the director of the charity foundation now. Without even saying a few words, it seems that I am too useless.


    "Everyone be quiet. Let our boss, Mr. Ye Rongrong, chairman of Yaoqing charity foundation, say a few words to you. Welcome."


    Then Fang Bolin took the lead in clapping.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know when the applause began to be popular. Now as long as the leaders speak on the stage, whether they are right or wrong, there is an endless stream of applause.


    "Well, let''s not clap any more, so as not to make your hands red. It won''t be a work injury for you."


    Ye Rongrong stands up and makes a joke with everyone. It can be regarded as activating the atmosphere.Just now, I was too serious and scared these employees.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Boss, you are so humorous!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing. I didn''t expect that the boss who looked very serious just now would make fun of us.


    Suddenly the atmosphere in the box was much better.


    "Let me introduce to you the name of our charity foundation is" Yaoqing Charity Foundation ". Why do we take this name? It''s very simple. The name of this charity foundation is the combination of my wife''s name and mine."


    "My wife is the vice president of the Yaoqing charity foundation. Her name is Liu Qingqing, and my name is Ye Guangrong. So this charity foundation is called Yaoqing charity foundation. Please remember the origin of the name of this charity foundation."


    "Maybe in the near future, it will become a well-known charitable foundation all over the world."


    "So, as long as you stay in the charity foundation for a day, you should remember the name of the charity foundation and the boss of the charity foundation, ye Guangrong!"


    "This is very important!"


    Ye Rongrong stressed to everyone.


    Today, the purpose of Ye Rongrong is to show you that this charity foundation belongs to you.


    "What is the main purpose of our charitable foundation? It''s mainly about charitable investment, not just donation. In that case, no matter how much money the foundation has, it will be used up."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Making charitable investment is the future operation mode of the charity foundation discussed by Ye Rongrong and his wife, Wang Lao and Fang Bolin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    "What is charitable investment? Let me give you an example to illustrate it, so that you can understand the direction of future work."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t think that the charity foundation would close down in a few years, so the money invested must be recycled.


    "In fact, what is charitable investment? To put it bluntly, it means that investment means harvest. For example, to build hope primary school is not to take money to build hope primary school, but to throw it to the local government!"


    "But after it is built, the hope primary school will belong to a private school, and the foundation will be fully responsible for the operation of the hope primary school. For poor students, we will not charge any fees, but for those with rich family conditions, we will certainly charge fees."


    "Maybe we have been losing money in the first ten years, but ten years later, with the development of the local economy and the high quality of teaching in our school, we will be eager to enroll in our school, and then we can make money."


    "Another example is to subsidize poor students to study. We don''t simply give them money to study. When they graduate from University, it''s over!"


    "Remember, there will never be a free lunch in the world. As long as these people graduate from university and find a job, in the first three years, as long as their annual income exceeds 100000, 10% of their income from the third year to the fifth year will be donated to our foundation."


    "Of course, it''s the same for some people who do business. They withdraw 10% of their personal income. If their annual income is 100 million, our foundation will take 10 million."


    "As for those who have an annual income of less than 100000 within three years after graduation, forget it. All these should be clearly written in the contract when signing the subsidy contract."


    "Of course, there will be a special evaluation department in the future. Let''s not talk about the details. When it comes to operation in the future, we will gradually be clear!" Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong is not a bad man. He raised a group of "white eyed wolves" with his own money.


    I don''t want other people to get their own funding for nothing. After all, if my foundation wants to run, it must have income.


    If ye Rongrong thinks about this income, he will recover the cost from the high-income group among the people who have been donated by himself.


    Because of the foundation''s support, these people can finish university and get high income.


    These people should also spend some money to maintain the operation of the foundation and let more people get help.


    Because human nature is the most difficult to figure out, many people are poor, they have been looking forward to having good people to donate to them.


    However, once they get donations from others and start to develop, they are very stingy. They would rather spend money on wine and wine and support stars than donate money to those who need help.


    Ye Rongrong''s plan is aimed at this kind of people, who can make up for the foundation''s losses.


    "Boss, do you mean that our charitable foundations are all charitable investments, and they all want to have returns, right?"


    A young girl stood up and asked.


    "This is the principle. Of course, there are also voluntary donations. It depends on the situation!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Do charity, always can''t think of return every day, in that case, completely changed.


    Ye Rongrong''s policy of building this charity foundation is to help people in need.


    As for the reward, it is the same for those who are helped. Only when they are rich can they recover the cost from them.


    As for those who have been donated and survived, ye Guangrong will not accept their money.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, may I offer you a toast?"


    Xu Xia came to Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Boss, this is Xu Xia. She used to work in fan Binbin''s charity foundation, and now she is the office director of our foundation."


    Fang Bolin introduced Ye Rongrong.


    "You used to work for fan Binbin''s Charity Foundation?"


    Ye Guangrong thinks that the world is really small. He can hear the names of familiar people in the mouth of strangers.


    "yes, I worked for two years. It''s just that the foundation is too busy. What''s wrong with me all year round?"


    Xu Xia explained quickly.


    After all, some bosses don''t like employees who often change jobs, so explain clearly.


    "Then you must know the big star fan Binbin?" Ouyang Naza asked.


    Ouyang Naza is fan Binbin''s brain powder, like Fan Ye that domineering.


    "I''ve seen it a few times, but I''ll talk for a while."


    Xu Xia said with some embarrassment.


    After all, there are only three or two kittens in fan Bin''s charity foundation, which is the decoration.


    Fan Binbin, the big star, reckons that he has forgotten about the charity foundation. When he was first founded, he came to see her twice, but he has never seen her since.Xu Xia doesn''t know big stars. In fact, like everyone else, she is just a little better than others. She has seen fan Binbin up close.


    Really close look, although she looks very coquettish, can give people very untrue, face gouache too much.


    "That''s good. I don''t want to see fan Binbin." Ouyang Naza said enviously.


    "I''ll let you receive fan Binbin at the opening ceremony in a few days."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In order to support the charity foundation, ye Rongrong called all the people in the entertainment circle he knew and invited them to attend the opening ceremony, and they all agreed to attend.


    "Boss, do you mean fan Binbin will attend the opening ceremony?"


    Ye glory''s words, let everyone Leng under, return to God, pan Chengchen asked.


    "Yes, when it opens, there will be several big stars coming to support it."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Boss, in that case, the security will be in some trouble."


    Fang Bolin said with a frown.


    Although inviting stars can expand the reputation of the charity foundation, the security is a big problem.


    A big star like fan Binbin has so many fans that it''s easy to cause a stir.


    "You don''t have to worry about security. Someone will do it."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t worry about security at all. If the old man wants to attend the opening ceremony, the security department will be responsible for it.


    "Oh


    Seeing his boss say so, Fang Bolin said nothing more.


    Because Fang Bolin knew that his boss''s background was very mysterious, he said he didn''t need to worry about it, so Fang Bolin naturally felt relieved.


    "Cheers


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t care if others are surprised. He takes up his glass and touches Xu Xia, and then he finishes the wine in the glass.


    "Good drink, boss!"


    Xu Xia regained her mind and finished her wine.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    It''s really difficult to drink Ye Guangrong down with the amount of wine Ye Guangrong drinks now.


    "Here''s to you, boss."


    A beautiful woman came over with a wine glass and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "drink Baijiu?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the beautiful woman in surprise and asked.


    just now that Xu Xia drinks Baijiu, now this pretty woman also drinks baijiu.


    It seems that all the women in the charity foundation are good at drinking!


    "boss, you drink Baijiu, I will accompany you to drink Baijiu!"


    Beautiful woman eyes watery looking at Ye Rongrong said.


    "Boss, ye Haitang, who used to be a reporter, is now responsible for promoting this piece of work"


    Pan Chengchen introduced Ye Rongrong.


    "Cheers, welcome to the team."


    Ye Rongrong took a glass of wine and had a drink with the beauty of Ye Haitang.


    ¡­¡­


    There are two beauties taking the lead, and the people below drink to Ye Rongrong respectfully.


    Everyone wants the boss to remember himself and make a good impression on himself.


    "Here''s to you, boss."


    Chen Xiaoyou saw that everyone offered a toast to Ye Rongrong. Of course, he didn''t want to lag behind.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong drinks with Chen Xiaoyou.


    Chen Xiaoyou is so familiar with Ye Rongrong that he doesn''t need to introduce it.


    "Cough, cough!"


    a glass of Baijiu is down, and Chen Xiaoyou can''t bear it any more.


    It''s really choking!


    first drank Baijiu, so that Chen Xiaoyou''s stomach was burning like fire. The whole face was red, especially uncomfortable.


    "the first time to drink Baijiu?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at Chen Xiaoyou with a funny reaction.


    , well, the first time I had Baijiu!


    Chen Xiaoyou resist the feeling of nausea, embarrassed to say to Ye Rongrong.


    just saw everyone drink a glass of Baijiu what he had with his boss.


    Chen Xiaoyou followed suit, Baijiu and boss to drink, who knows this Baijiu will be so uncomfortable in the stomach. After


    , Chen Xiaoyou was afraid to drink Baijiu again.


    "It''s OK. Just order more and press your stomach." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Chen Xiaoyou, who is strong enough to drink Baijiu, has served a glass of Baijiu and has been fighting with himself.


    It''s a self inflicted crime!


    You know, not everyone has the talent to drink.


    "Well!"


    Chen Xiaoyou drinks, and quickly puts food on his stomach.


    "Here''s to you, boss."


    A 23-year-old, 4-year-old woman with short hair and eyes toasted Ye Rongrong with a glass."Boss, this is our network manager Zhang Fangfang."


    Fang Bolin pointed to the young woman.


    "Welcome to the team."


    Ye Rongrong said after a drink with Zhang Fangfang.


    ¡­¡­


    "the boss''s liquor is too strong. It''s been drinking a dozen cups. There''s a jin of Baijiu. It doesn''t change colour."


    "it''s not only a pound of Baijiu, but I think there are two Jin of Baijiu!"


    "Boss, the amount of wine is really too much!"


    "That''s for sure, where the boss''s drinking capacity is poor!"


    "It''s true."


    ¡­¡­


    By nine o''clock the wine was almost gone.


    "Assistant Fang, Chenchen, it''s hard to be happy today. Take us to KTV to sing!"


    Ye Rongrong had a look, and said to Fang Bolin and pan Chengchen.


    "Don''t you go, boss?"


    Pan Chengchen asked unexpectedly.


    "I won''t go. In a few days, it will be Qingqing''s due date. I will accompany her."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    From his wife''s due date is also six days, ye glory is not at ease from his wife too long.


    ¡­¡­


    After the banquet broke up, he couldn''t drive because he had drunk. He gave the car to pan Chengchen, and ye Rongrong took a taxi back.


    "Boss, something''s wrong!"


    Ye Rongrong is almost to the village in a taxi. He receives an urgent call from pan Chengchen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong immediately sat up straight and asked.


    "We are surrounded by a group of thugs at the gate of the KTV and won''t let us go."


    Pan Chengchen said nervously.


    It turns out that pan Chengchen''s group of people came to "tomorrow''s safflower KTV" to sing, but as soon as they got out of the car, they were surrounded by a group of thugs before they saw the KTV door.


    The main reason is that pan Chengchen is a group of young women, and each of them is so beautiful, which naturally attracts the attention of the gangsters.


    Just a group of gangsters are going to KTV to sing, so they surround pan Chengchen and ask to sing with them.


    Pan Chengchen and they won''t agree to this.


    "Be careful, don''t conflict with them. I''ll go to any KTV right away."


    "Tomorrow''s safflower KTV."


    Pan Chengchen said in a hurry.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Ye Rongrong answered and hung up.


    "Master, stop here."


    Ye Rongrong said to the taxi driver.


    After paying, the taxi driver drove away.


    Ye Rongrong sees that there is no one nearby, so he flies directly to the sky. The "tomorrow safflower" KTV is near Kaiyuan hotel. Ye Rongrong certainly knows the location.


    In order to get to the scene quickly, so that Fang Bolin and her family would not be in danger, ye Guangrong quickly flew to the county seat.


    It''s night, and no one can see the glory of ye in the sky.


    Very open ye glory to the county "tomorrow safflower KTV" nearby, looking for a place where no one, ye glory came down.


    Now there is the advantage of "detection", and I don''t worry about anyone nearby who doesn''t notice.


    Coming out of the alley, ye Rongrong goes to "tomorrow''s safflower KTV".


    Soon Ye Guangrong saw Fang Bolin surrounded by a group of strange dressed thugs.


    "Boss!"


    Ye Xiaojuan, who was very nervous, suddenly saw Ye Rongrong coming from a distance and could not help shouting.


    Ye Xiaojuan, however, has seen the strength of her brother glory, so she is too excited to see ye glory.


    If you have your own glory brother, you will be safe.


    Ye Xiaojuan believes that just a dozen thugs are not her brother glory''s rivals at all.


    Ye Xiaojuan''s voice also made everyone pay attention to Ye Rongrong.


    "Isn''t the boss gone?"


    Xu Xia said with some doubts.


    Because everyone saw the boss go back by taxi.


    Why did he come so soon? Does his family live near here?


    "What''s the use of the boss? These gangsters don''t care whether others are the boss or not." Zhang Fangfang said depressed.


    "Yes, it''s better to call the police." A male employee said.


    In the eyes of male employees, even if his boss Zhang is five big and three rough, but he is alone, where are so many gangsters'' opponents.


    Sincerity is not as useful as calling the police.


    "You give me how far, roll how far, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Ye Rongrong approaches and stares at the gangsters around his employees.


    Had it not been for the sake of maintaining his glorious image in front of these employees, ye Guangrong would have beaten these gangsters to death.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to feel that his boss is an impulsive person to the employees below


    "ha ha, you dare to threaten us, are you out of your mind?"


    A very fat little leader looked at Ye Guangrong and said with disdain.


    "Don''t toast, don''t eat, don''t drink!"


    Ye Rongrong said impatiently.


    "Oh, you have the courage to threaten us. I''ll see how you can punish me for drinking!"


    The little hoodlum leader obviously drank some wine. He went to Ye Guangrong alone and wanted to teach Ye Guangrong a lesson.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t think about it. With his fat body, where is Ye Rongrong''s opponent? If he is so close to Ye Rongrong, he is looking for death.


    "Boy, as long as you let these female employees sing with us, I''ll let you go, or I''ll..."


    "Pa!"


    Ye Guangrong slapped the fat man as soon as he finished speaking.


    As BA''s applause rang out, the fat man''s 200 Jin body was directly fanned by Ye Guangrong to five or six meters away, turned around and fell to the ground.


    Soon, the gangster leader spat out a mouthful of blood, then covered his chest and twisted his face. Under the street lamp, he could see several front teeth mixed in the blood, which was a bit frightening.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    "No?"


    "The boss is too fierce. He beat the gangster so badly as soon as he came up."


    "It''s over. The boss made a mistake.""Come on, call the police quickly. Don''t wait for the boss to get hurt. Nobody can help him."


    A group of staff members of the charity foundation talked about it one after another. They were scared by their boss''s action.


    Many people even worry that their boss has angered these gangsters, and that their boss will be in danger, so they need to call the police with their mobile phones.


    "Don''t call the police."


    Ye Xiaojuan quickly stopped everyone from calling the police.


    "Xiaojuan, what do you mean?"


    Fang Bolin looked at Ye Xiaojuan''s question and answer in a puzzled way.


    What does Ye Xiaojuan mean? Can''t she see that the boss has pissed off these gangsters? If you don''t call the police, they will besiege the boss.


    If the boss has a problem, what can he do?


    "Just so many people can''t hurt the boss."


    Ye Xiaojuan Old God said in the ground.


    Ye Xiaojuan has seen her brother glory fight with others. It''s just like one punch at a time.


    "Big brother!"


    Looking at his boss being beaten so miserably, these gangsters were stunned.


    However, a gangster soon recovered and rushed to Ye Guangrong, ready to avenge his boss.


    It''s a pity that they haven''t touched Ye Rongrong''s clothes yet, so they are punched in the stomach by Ye Rongrong.


    "Ah..."


    One punch hit the Thug''s stomach. The thug yelled and fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    The power of Ye Rongrong''s fist made the gangster lose his fighting power completely, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    This let the thug how also did not think, oneself in front of this opponent''s strength, can be so huge.


    In fact, he didn''t know that it was the result of Ye Guangrong''s leniency. If ye Guangrong really made five points of his strength, this Hun probably didn''t even have his life.


    See his boss and a companion by Ye Guangrong beat to the ground.


    The rest of the gangsters finally react, looking at Ye Rongrong''s eyes are also very fierce.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Give it to me!"


    The thug, who was knocked down, covered his stomach and wailed, cried out in pain.


    As for the fat thug leader, now he has lost so many front teeth that he can''t make a sound from the pain.


    "Up..."


    Although these gangsters were a little surprised by Ye Rongrong''s strength, they rushed to fight ye Rongrong and prepared to avenge their boss.


    In the eyes of these gangsters, one person is not ye Guangrong''s opponent, and a group of people have not easily knocked Ye Guangrong down


    "ah..."


    "Be careful, boss..."


    "It''s over..."


    "Be careful..."


    ¡­¡­


    See so many thugs to Ye Rongrong attack, a group of young women of the foundation are nervous to shout.


    They''re worried about their boss getting hurt.


    After all, my boss is only one person, and there are more than a dozen of these gangsters. No matter how powerful my boss is, he is not the opponent of these gangsters.


    It''s a pity that we are all girls. As for the three men in the team, when you think about it, you think it''s better to forget it. The three men are so weak that they are not as good as the girls themselves.


    Only Ye Xiaojuan is an old God. She is very confident in her brother glory. These gangsters are not enough to warm up brother glory.


    "Bang..."


    "Ah..."


    "Ouch..."


    "It''s killing me..."


    Soon, the cry of pain, scream, in the "tomorrow safflower KTV" in front of the venue rang up.


    Ye Guangrong is like a civet possessed with a body, shuttling between gangsters.


    In a flash, everywhere Ye Rongrong went, gangsters lay on the ground one after another and fell to the ground in pain. There was no two minutes. In addition to a group of gangsters who fell to the ground and wailed, ye Rongrong was the only one standing there.


    "My God, am I blinded..."


    "It''s more powerful than the martial arts experts in the movies. It''s more exciting than watching movies."


    "I thought that no matter how powerful the boss is, his hands are hard to beat four punches. I never thought our boss would be so powerful."


    "That''s cool!"


    "The boss is really cool!"


    "No, I find I''m going to fall in love with the boss. He''s so heroic."


    "Who can tell me if I was dreaming just now?"


    "You didn''t dream. Our boss is really cool!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Ye Guangrong''s easy overthrow of these gangsters, the people in the foundation were shocked.


    Now we understand that our boss is a fierce man!


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes to Ye Rongrong changed, and they became worshipful and awed.There are even several girls secretly determined to see if they can be "junior" for their boss.


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    Back to God, Fang Bolin quickly ran to Ye Guangrong and asked with concern.


    Fang Bolin never thought that her boss could master Kung Fu, and he was also very powerful. In just two or three minutes, she knocked so many gangsters down and howled.


    This is much more powerful than those taekwondo black belts and boxing champions.


    "Ha ha, do you think I have something to do with this scene?"


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at Fang Bolin with a smile.


    "Boss, do you know martial arts?"


    Fang Bolin came back and found that she really asked a very silly question. There were a lot of wailing thugs on the ground. Her boss was not hurt. It was these thugs who had something to do.


    "A little bit!"


    Ye Rongrong said modestly.


    "Boss, are you too good?"


    "Boss, you were so cool just now?"


    "Boss, I want to be your brain powder!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before ye Rongrong could speak to Fang Bolin, he was surrounded by a group of young women, chirping excitedly.


    ~~~~


    sorry, the chapter names of 877 and 878 are the same, but it doesn''t affect the reading, please know.


    The otaku hasn''t eaten yet. They are hungry to update. Would you like to subscribe and reward them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    "Ha ha, don''t worship the boss, the boss is just a legend!"


    was placed by a group of beautiful young women, sniffing all kinds of perfume in her nose, which made Ye Rongyao somewhat fluffy.


    "Boss, you know kung fu."


    "Boss, can you teach me Kung Fu?"


    "Boss, I admire you so much!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Who, who touched me?"


    Ye Guangrong is depressed, even if he is surrounded by such a group of young women.


    Unexpectedly, someone took advantage of the situation and secretly touched several key positions.


    Even some brave people even took the opportunity to pinch themselves.


    This makes Ye Guangrong unable to hold on!


    Just now in front of a group of thugs, ye Guangrong looked like an expert.


    But in this group of beautiful women''s enthusiasm, let Ye Rongrong pale.


    It''s killing!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, the women couldn''t help laughing. Some of the beauties who took the opportunity to eat tofu on Ye Guangrong were a little red.


    But through the touch of touch, let a few beautiful women can not help but some association floating in the heart.


    "The boss is so strong!"


    "If only my boyfriend had such a strong boss!"


    "The boss is really big and terrible!"


    "If only the boss could be my boyfriend!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Just when ye Rongrong was in a bit of a mess, the sound of the police car sounded.


    "Here comes the police!"


    Ye Rongrong is attracted by the police car while taking advantage of the sight of these beauties. Ye Rongrong quickly comes out of the group surrounded by these beauties.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t sweat at all when fighting with those gangsters just now, but now ye Guangrong is sweating.


    Are made by this group of beautiful women, these women are too warm, ye glory are afraid.


    Received a message from the command center that there was a fight in the square in front of the "tomorrow safflower TKV", with about 20 people.


    According to the regional division, this area is also under the responsibility of Li Sijia.


    Originally, Li Sijia, who was going to leave work, received a call from the command center and brought his own team over.


    After all, the fight between more than 20 people is a relatively big public security problem, and we must pay attention to it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Sijia asked, looking at the wailing gangsters on the ground with some doubts.


    This group of thugs are regular customers of the police station. They usually bully others. They didn''t expect to be knocked down on the ground and wail bitterly today.


    Looking at the pain of these gangsters, Li Sijia couldn''t help saying in secret: "it''s good to be beaten!"


    Li Sijia doesn''t like these gangsters who often fight and bully the common people.


    Also very helpless to these people, the Chinese law is too loose to these gangsters!


    Every time we catch these gangsters, they come out again and continue to bully men and women.


    Of course, Li Sijia also knows that there are people behind these gangsters. If there were no people behind them, they would have been in prison long ago.


    "Comrades of the police, you are here. If you don''t come again, we will lose our lives!"


    "Ah My feet! It''s killing me


    "Oh, no, I''m dying!"


    "It''s over. I can''t feel my feet!"


    "Ouch!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the police coming, the wailing of these gangsters is more severe. It gives people the feeling that they are really dying!


    "Comrades of the police, you have to decide for us!"


    "This villain is too cruel, beautiful police officer, you have to punish the evil and promote the good!"


    "Beauty officer, we are suffering. You must make the decision for us!"


    ¡­¡­


    These scoundrels are extremely shameless. The villains complain first!


    "Shut up


    Li Sijia said impatiently.


    Li Sijia knew very well what these gangsters were. Li Sijia would not believe what they said.


    They are the only people who want our police to punish the evil and promote the good.


    In Li Sijia''s view, if we want to punish evil and promote good, as long as we shoot all these gangsters, it is the biggest way to punish evil and promote good.


    "You say, what''s going on?"


    Li Sijia asked, pointing to a gangster.


    "Beautiful police officer, we are playing here. Suddenly, a man comes out of nowhere. He punches and kicks US indiscriminately and injures us..."


    The gangster told the story all over again.


    According to him, ye Rongrong has a great responsibility."How many of you have been knocked down by one person?"


    Li Sijia asked in some surprise.


    "This This is mainly because we are good citizens. How can we fight? We are beaten so badly just because we have no backhand. Beautiful police officer, you have to decide for us! "


    , the old man''s face was red, and he said to his face with gold.


    "Are you good citizens?"


    A male police officer couldn''t help but enjoy himself. Now the gangsters are more and more shameless.


    If gangsters are good citizens, are there any bad people in this society?


    "Where is the man who hit you?"


    Li Sijia didn''t want to talk with these gangsters any more, so he asked directly.


    "There it is


    The gangster pointed to the distant leaf glory and said to them.


    Li Sijia saw a familiar figure with the direction of hunhunhun.


    Although it''s night, I can''t see clearly by dim light, but I''m so tall and big.


    Li Sijia couldn''t help feeling familiar!


    Is it brother ye?


    Thinking of this, Li Sijia walked quickly towards Ye Rongrong.


    "Boss, the police are here. What''s up?"


    Ouyang Na saw the police coming this way, and she couldn''t help tensing.


    "What are you afraid of? We belong to self-defense!" Li Xiaoyou said.


    "But..."


    Ouyang Naza is still a little worried. She likes to read novels, but in the novels, the police and gangsters are all together


    "it''s OK!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong immediately recognized that the policewoman who came to her side was Li Sijia.


    "Brother ye, is it really you?"


    Approaching, Li Sijia said to Ye Rongrong in surprise.


    "Ha ha, it''s me. Why are you still at work so late?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Since I got to the security brigade, I often work overtime at night."


    Li Sijia said.


    Although from the office to the security brigade, the work is much more tired than before, but Li Sijia is happy!


    Because this not only promoted, this income also several times, you know, this security brigade has a lot of money!


    All kinds of fines and confiscations are no less than a million a month. Except for some of them, there are not a few left.


    In particular, gambling, good luck, a one-time income of several million, not much, a month to catch two or three times on it!


    If we catch more, no one will bet, and the police will lose a lot of income.


    In addition to a part of the money turned in, the rest is a small Treasury. Bonus and welfare are much better than working as a clerk in an office.


    And if you get the money, you can say it''s all legal income.


    Li Sijia thought that this year, he would buy a house in the county with his own money.


    "It''s really hard enough. Pay more attention to rest!" Ye Rongrong said with concern.


    I watched my boss talking and laughing with this beautiful policewoman.


    The beauties of these foundations can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    After all, looking at the scene, the policeman won''t deliberately pick on his boss!


    All of a sudden, we find that these people are really worried. Our boss is so rich, how can there be no one in the police department!


    All of a sudden, everyone felt that the prospect of a boss like Ye Rongrong was very good.


    At least, I won''t be bullied!


    When the boss comes out, who will fight!


    "Thank you, brother Ye. They?"


    Li Sijia looks at a group of beauties around Ye Guangrong and asks.


    Elder brother Ye is really a beauty. Wherever you go, there are always beauties around you.


    "They are all members of my charity foundation." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Oh, what happened to brother Ye just now?"


    Li Sijia asked.


    Now Li Sijia sympathizes with these little gangsters. Who are you going to offend? You are going to offend brother Ye. You are looking for death!


    "These gangsters came to harass them. I advised them to leave. They still wanted to fight with me before they left, so I put them all down."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Just a few local ruffians, ye Guangrong really doesn''t care.


    "Brother ye, I know. I will deal with these gangsters well."


    Li Sijia nodded and said. Since these gangsters get into trouble with brother ye, Li Sijia won''t let them go so easily.


    After chatting with Ye Rongrong for a while, Li Sijia came to the position of a gangster here.


    "Handcuff all these people and take them to the police station." Li Sijia explained to the people below.


    "Officer, are you mistaken? We are victims!""Officer, you''ve got the wrong man!"


    "There''s no mistake. You''re the only ones. Take them all away!"


    After Li Sijia said this, he ignored these gangsters and went to his police car.


    Soon, the police took all the gangsters away.


    "Go and sing. I''m going back."


    See things have been solved, ye Rongrong said to everyone.


    "Boss, stay and sing together!"


    "Boss, how happy we are together!"


    "Boss, let''s sing together!"


    Hearing that ye Guangrong was going to leave, these women said one after another.


    "No, I have to go back to my wife?"


    Ye Rongrong said, ye ignored these babbling beauties, stopped a taxi and left.


    After all, it''s going to be singing in KTV. It won''t be over until midnight.


    Besides, ye Rongrong has not lived with his wife for nearly half a year. He dare not be with such a group of beauties!


    You know, many of these beautiful girls have been in society for many years, and the brave one is very brave.


    Just now someone touched his position. How dare Ye Guangrong follow them into the dark dance hall!


    If you are provoked by these women, you will lose your face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    "The boss is really a good man! If only I had such a rich, handsome and secure man! "


    "Boss, I''m the perfect man. I''m going to fall in love with him!"


    "I''ve fallen in love with the boss!"


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Guangrong left, these beautiful young women began to be crazy!


    I can''t help it. Ye Guangrong has all the factors that attract beautiful women, such as being young, rich, strong, skilled and powerful.


    Of course, it''s very exciting for these unmarried young women!


    "Well, don''t be crazy. You''d better get rid of your illusions. The boss is married and loves her wife very much."


    "Besides, the boss''s wife is very beautiful. You can''t compare with her at all. The boss won''t like you."


    See these women are committed to flower crazy, in the boss''s idea, Fang Bolin immediately pour cold water said.


    Even women who are so beautiful and confident dare not have the idea of the boss. These women are so good that they dare to have the idea of the boss. They even have their hands on the boss just now.


    "The boss''s wife is beautiful?"


    "Asked the women in a calm voice.


    "Yes, it''s very beautiful. It''s as beautiful as a fairy, so you''d better give up your idea to the boss earlier." Fang Bolin said.


    "What a pity!"


    "I don''t know what the landlady looks like!"


    "Mr. Fang, can you tell us how our landlady exists?"


    When Fang Bolin said that, everyone was particularly curious about her mysterious landlady.


    The boss is already mysterious. The landlady must be mysterious, too?


    It''s more beautiful than a fairy. How beautiful it is!


    "When you see the landlady later, you will know. Don''t ask now." Fang Bolin said.


    After all, the beauty of the landlady can''t be described by words. If you insist on describing it, it is "if you add one point, it will be too long; if you subtract one point, it will be too short; if you wear powder, it will be too white; if you apply Zhu, it will be too red."


    It''s the ultimate perfection.


    "Come on, let''s sing!"


    Pan Chengchen looked at the time. It was almost ten o''clock, so he urged.


    After all, the opening ceremony will be held the day after tomorrow. There are still many things to do tomorrow. Everyone will sing early, leave early and get busy early tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, why did you come back so early?"


    Although Ye Guangrong gently pushes his bedroom into the room, he wakes Liu Qingqing.


    "Wake you up!"


    Ye Rongrong said with embarrassment.


    "It''s nothing. You''re not around. You can''t sleep well. Husband, you didn''t sing."


    Liu Qingqing sat up and asked.


    There is an alarm clock in the bedroom. You can see the time when you lie on the bed. It''s only a few minutes more than 10 o''clock.


    "No, it''s meaningless to sing without you. Why don''t you turn off the light and go to sleep?" Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "I dare not turn off the light to sleep when you are not at home."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "After that, I''ll try not to go out at night."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well! Husband, go to take a bath and go to bed! "


    Liu Qingqing tells Ye Rongrong.


    There is a washroom in the bedroom, so you don''t have to take a bath in the washroom outside.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, after breakfast, ye Rongrong drove to the station of the county.


    Today, my mother-in-law is coming. Ye Guangrong won''t let Xiao Si''er do the job of picking up my mother-in-law at the station.


    It is a Chinese virtue to respect the old and love the young.


    No matter how lazy Ye Guangrong is, he will not be too lazy to understand filial piety.


    My mother-in-law''s train arrived at the station at 10:30. When ye Guangrong drove to the train station, it was only 10 o''clock. The idle and boring Ye Guangrong was sitting on the steps of the station square, looking at the beautiful women coming and going.


    It''s not what ye Guangrong thinks of them, but pure enjoyment.


    Sometimes people''s eyes are tired. If you look at the mountains and the green trees outside, your eyes will be much more comfortable.


    In addition to looking at trees and mountains, it is also a very pleasant thing to look at beautiful girls. It can even be said that looking at beautiful women is the best way to relieve fatigue.


    Because anything beautiful, can make people happy, let people eliminate fatigue, and beauty silent is beautiful, the most attractive.


    Looking at the beautiful young women walking in front of him, ye Rongrong has to feel that he can''t keep up with the pace of the times.


    Now such a girl''s appearance really scares Ye Guangrong.


    It''s a thing of the past to wear and show your thighs.Look at what girls wear now.


    I don''t know if my family is too poor. Good clothes and pants are full of holes. Even half of the farts are leaking out. They are NIMA''s and don''t wear underwear.


    Some with bare backs, just two belts and belly pockets, are walking at the moving station like this.


    Some wear clothes, you can see the scene inside the clothes, it''s almost like not wearing them.


    If I had been walking in the street dressed like this 20 years ago, I would have been scolded by the old lady and mother.


    And now, we are used to it!


    Times are changing and girls are more and more open.


    After all, now in China, women are half of the sky. Men can stroll on the street in their underpants bareback. Why can''t women?


    In this way of thinking, women''s clothing will be more and more open.


    However, all this is cheap for people like Ye Guangrong who appreciate beauty.


    However, ye Guangrong is sure that if her daughter dares to dress like this outside, ye Guangrong will break her leg.


    Ye Guangrong is a very traditional man. He can accept his daughter and wife''s clothes, but he is not allowed to dress like these strange women on the street.


    In Ye Rongrong''s feudal thought, he thought that this was immoral.


    I don''t object to or prevent others from dressing like this, but I don''t allow my wife to go out in this way.


    "Eh..."


    Suddenly, a scene not far away attracted Ye Guangrong''s attention.


    I saw a young girl walking by in front of Ye Rongrong''s eyes. How could ye Rongrong say that the girl was dressed.


    The light blue jeans she was wearing were full of holes. What made Ye Rongrong speechless most was that there were two big holes in the two pockets behind her jeans.


    Half of a wallet is in the pocket and half falls out of the hole in the pocket. It gives people the feeling that the wallet will fall out of the pocket at any time. You can even see a stack of 100 yuan bills in the wallet.


    This is a crime!


    No, the girl was followed by a young man who was obviously a thief.


    Soon, ye Rongrong saw the young man make a move.


    He grabbed the exposed part of the wallet and pulled it gently. The young man put it in his pocket and walked away as if nothing had happened.


    And the girl didn''t even feel like she was walking her way.


    Ye Rongrong thought about it, but he didn''t care about it.


    I think this girl deserves it. If you want to cut a good pocket like that and keep your wallet like this, if you think it''s cool, you''ll have to take advantage of it.


    If this girl doesn''t suffer losses several times, ye Guangrong estimates that she won''t have a long memory.


    Ye Guangrong is not a bad person, for this kind of thing, ye Guangrong is lazy to manage.


    But ye Rongrong didn''t care, but a 13-year-old or 4-year-old girl was in charge of it.


    "Sister, he stole your wallet!"


    Ye Guangrong''s ear power is very good. Although it''s a little far away, ye Guangrong clearly hears the voice of this little girl who looks like a junior high school student.


    "Well!"


    Hearing the girl''s warning, the girl in the hole jeans touched her fart position, and her wallet disappeared. She immediately said to the thief, "give me back my wallet!"


    "What are you talking about? What kind of wallet? Why can''t I understand! "


    Asked the thief, looking innocently at the girl in the torn jeans.


    "He stole your wallet!"


    Junior high school looks like a little girl pointed to the thief said.


    "Are you looking for a fight?"


    When the thief saw the little girl exposing herself, he immediately waved his fist to hit the little girl.


    "Try touching her?"


    The scene here naturally attracted the attention and onlookers of some passers-by. Seeing that the thief wanted to beat the little girl, a middle-aged man yelled and immediately cheered.


    The middle-aged man believes that the little girl really won''t cheat everyone. The young man is a thief. Of course, the middle-aged man won''t let the thief beat the little girl.


    "Give me your wallet."


    Girls in ripped jeans are in a hurry to get their wallets back.


    You know, nowadays people are used to putting their ID cards, bank cards and other things in their wallets. It''s really troublesome to lose them.


    "I didn''t steal her purse."


    Said the old thief.


    Look at that expression, it doesn''t look like the thief who was found stealing.


    It''s so calm.


    This has shaken many people. Isn''t this young man really a thief?


    Maybe the little girl was wrong just now?"I really saw the thief steal the purse from the sister''s pocket."


    The little girl said with certainty.


    "Little girl, you can eat freely. You can''t talk nonsense. You''ll be dead!"


    Said the thief, staring at the little girl.


    Frightened, the little girl pushed back two steps.


    "What''s the matter?"


    There will be patrolling police near the EMU station. When something happens here, two policemen will come to ask about it soon.


    "Uncle policeman, he''s a thief. He stole this sister''s purse!"


    See the police came, the little girl''s courage is also up, immediately said to the police.


    "Uncle policeman, don''t listen to her. I''m not a thief, and I didn''t steal anything."


    When the thief saw the two policemen looking at him, he said in a hurry.


    "Don''t yell. Who''s your uncle?"


    Said a young policeman, looking at the thief with displeasure.


    At first sight, the thief was about the same age as the two policemen. Of course, the policeman didn''t want him to call him his uncle, which sounds very twisted.


    "Comrade police, I''m not really a thief!"


    The thief said wrongly.


    "Uncle policeman, I saw him put the stolen wallet in his pocket."


    Said the little girl hastily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    "Comrades of the police, don''t listen to this little girl''s gossip. How can I steal? I''m a college student. I''m a useful pillar of the country! "


    The thief said wrongly.


    "Are you still a college student?"


    Asked the two policemen, looking at the young thief in surprise.


    Not only two policemen but all the onlookers were surprised.


    What do you think of this kid? He doesn''t look like a college student at all.


    If you can become a college student in this way, it seems that the university will be finished in the future.


    "Of course, I''m a student of southern Zhejiang University. Here''s my student ID card!"


    The thief proudly took out his college student card and said.


    In fact, the student ID card was also stolen by the thief, but the photo of the person in the student ID card was similar to himself, so the thief bought a fake ID card according to the information of the student ID card.


    It can''t be said that it''s a fake ID card, because the ID card was purchased through the internal staff of the police station, and it cost a lot of money to get it.


    Absolutely through the investigation of the police system, absolutely true.


    This certificate is not afraid to be forged, but the most important thing is that the authoritative departments themselves should be faked, because in that case, there is no way to start the investigation, unless it is locked, and the government specially needs to check you to find out.


    "It''s really a college student!"


    A policeman took a look at the student card and made sure it was real.


    "Can''t it, is it a college student who looks like this?"


    A crowd of onlookers couldn''t help but wonder.


    "You don''t know. Nowadays, college students are not worth money. As long as you can afford the tuition, anyone can go to university. Now it''s not twenty years ago. Nowadays, universities are all money oriented."


    "Yes, many college students do bad things now. Even if he is a college student, it can''t prove that he can''t steal!"


    "I don''t think so. It''s impossible for college students to be thieves."


    "I don''t think college students are thieves!"


    "Maybe the little girl was wrong?"


    "But I always think this boy is a thief. He looks like a thief by nature."


    "You can''t judge people by their appearance. If you do wrong, you will destroy other college students!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the police said that the thief was a college student, the wind changed. They thought that since the young man was a college student, he should not be a thief.


    Even the two policemen no longer take the thief seriously!


    "He really stole this sister''s purse. I saw it with my own eyes."


    The little girl saw that everyone didn''t believe her words, so she said anxiously.


    "Comrades of the police, this is really a strange injustice for ages. Jiangnan Yili! In order to prove my innocence, I''m willing to be searched by the police. "


    The thief, surnamed Li, said to the police.


    "Good!"


    Said the policeman, nodding.


    After all, in line with the principle of not wronging a good person and not letting go of a bad person.


    We''re going to have to search the suspect.


    Now the suspect himself took the initiative to come out and search his body, which is really the best!


    A policeman began to search the thief and quickly took out his mobile phone and wallet from his pocket.


    "Is there anything for you here?"


    The police asked the young woman in the ripped jeans, pointing to what had been found.


    "These are not my things!"


    The young girl shook her head and said in disappointment.


    If this person didn''t steal his wallet, there must be another thief.


    There are so many people moving in the station, and the time has been so long, the thief has already run away!


    "I said, I''m not a thief, do you believe me! I am a college student, how can I be a thief! "


    The thief said wrongly as he put things in his pocket.


    This expression of grievance immediately aroused the sympathy of some onlookers.


    "It seems that we really misunderstood him. He is not a thief!"


    "What do I say? How can college students be thieves? "


    "Fortunately, the policeman proved the young man''s innocence, otherwise he would be wronged too much!"


    "It seems that the little girl''s eyes are not good. She''s wrong!"


    "If you don''t see the matter clearly, you can''t talk about it. If you wronged a good man, it''s really a crime!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that people didn''t believe her words, the little girl was worried and said in a hurry, "really, he''s a thief. I saw it with my own eyes. I can''t make a mistake."


    The little girl believes that she can''t be mistaken. After all, she hasn''t come here yet. How can she be dazzled!


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s break up!" Said the middle-aged policeman.Now I have searched my body and found nothing. I can prove the innocence of the suspect!


    The police don''t think it''s necessary!


    To say the least, what if the suspect is really a thief?


    If we want to catch a thief, we can''t find the object, so we can''t conclude that the suspect is a thief.


    If you rely on this little underage girl, it''s not enough evidence.


    "He''s really a thief. I didn''t cheat!"


    The little girl saw that everyone didn''t believe what she said, and even the police didn''t believe what she said. She cried and cried.


    The little girl felt so wronged!


    I didn''t cheat, but we don''t believe it. Looking at my eyes, it seems that I am a liar!


    This makes the little girl feel greatly wronged.


    "I believe you, because I saw that he did steal the girl''s purse!"


    Looking at the weeping little girl, ye Rongrong stood up and said.


    It''s not for ye Guangrong to help the girl in strange clothes get her wallet back, nor to punish the thief.


    But for the little girl''s bravery and stand up to speak, can''t let good people be wronged, and let bad people proud, free.


    What is "positive energy"? In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, the performance of this 13-year-old or 4-year-old girl who looks like a junior high school student is "positive energy".


    Now this kind of "positive energy" is less and less. It''s rare to see that ye Guangrong won''t let the little girl be wronged.


    Why are there more and more thieves now? There are fewer and fewer people with this kind of positive energy!


    For example, the thief on the bus, the whole bus compartment is so big, crowded with dozens of people.


    With so many people and so many eyes, the thief will surely be seen by some people when he steals in full view of the public.


    But we all chose silence, turned a blind eye, did not stop, or go up to catch the thief.


    In fact, this is a kind of connivance. In this kind of connivance, the thief is certainly more and more rampant.


    "You talk nonsense!"


    The thief immediately cried to Ye Rongrong nervously.


    After all, if a person says you are a thief, we may still be skeptical, and it''s easy to cheat.


    But once there are two or three people who say that you are a thief, everyone will be very suspicious. When the time comes, we will find out everything carefully.


    There is nothing difficult in this world. I am most afraid of the word "serious". Once I am serious, the thief knows clearly that it will be a fair and careless law net.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I can see clearly what you did just now. I''m so young that I''m not dazzled."


    Ye Guangrong said, staring at the thief with a smile.


    "No, is this young man really a thief? Didn''t you find anything on him just now? "


    "It''s hard to say. After all, the young man and the little girl don''t look like a liar. Maybe the thief is really a thief."


    "Yes, it must be a thief. It''s not a thief, but a gangster."


    "But just now the police searched him and found no wallet!"


    "Maybe it''s hidden well and not found!"


    ¡­¡­


    The wind direction of the onlookers began to change again. After all, two people saw this little thing!


    Of course, I would rather believe it in my heart. Although the police search has proved that this man is not a thief, we are not good at this thief.


    Face from heart, look at this person''s appearance, we have no good impression on him.


    Just now, I was just blinded by his identity as a college student.


    "If you want to catch a thief, you should not talk without evidence! You say I steal, and I suspect you are thieves! "


    The thief stares at Ye Guangrong fiercely and says.


    Anyway, the thief has no fear now. After all, it is impossible for him to cure his own crime without anything, evidence or empty talk.


    "Yes, comrade, you said he was a thief. Please show us the evidence, otherwise we can''t arrest people."


    A young policeman frowned at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "You want evidence, right? Yes!"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the two policemen with a smile.


    "Where is it?"


    The tall middle-aged policeman frowned at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Comrade policeman, please take out your pocket and wallet!"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the young policeman with a smile.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Young police Leng next, return to God, face a change, not good at staring at Ye Rongrong said.


    "What? How can it be that the object is on the policeman? ""Is there a mistake?"


    "Why? How could the police do such a thing? What is this young man talking about? "


    "The young man is going to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    See ye Rongrong said, the thief stole things in this young policeman, all people were scared.


    This man is really a silly boy. If the police steal things, what else can they do? If not, they will be caught in the police station.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. You know very well whether it''s on you or not."


    Ye Guangrong said, staring at the young policeman.


    As for why the young policeman should help the thief, ye Rongrong is not clear, but one thing ye Rongrong knows very well.


    Just now, when the young policeman was searching the thief, he covered everyone''s sight with his body and transferred his wallet to himself.


    "It seems that you want to be in the police station."


    The young policeman was so angry that he took out the handcuffs and was about to torture Ye Rongrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    "Ah..."


    The young policeman''s action angered Ye Rongrong. Ye Rongrong grabbed the young policeman''s wrist and held it a little in his hand, which made the young policeman cry.


    Now young policemen have a feeling of breaking their hands.


    "How dare you attack the police!"


    The middle-aged policeman looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and asked.


    You should know that when people come out in this uniform, they are scared to death. How can they dare to be rude to them? They are all respectful.


    Today, I met a lengtouqing.


    This makes the middle-aged police secretly cry "not good".


    If you know your own affairs, you are not a policeman at all. If you attract the attention of a real policeman, you will be in trouble.


    "Attack ~ police, don''t give me such a big hat, I doubt your identity now, are you police in the end?"


    Ye Rongrong said suspiciously.


    Just now, the young policeman helped the thief to transfer the stolen goods, which made Ye Rongrong doubt the identity of the two policemen. The real policemen disdain to do such things.


    Because once it''s discovered, it''s not as easy as losing your job.


    "Presumptuous, I have a police officer''s certificate, can I make a fake?"


    The middle-aged policeman looked at Ye Rongrong fiercely and said.


    "How many fake policemen are there these days? This false certificate is even more rampant. I don''t believe in your broken certificate. "


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    In China, there are too many places to make false certificates. There are advertisements for dog skin plasters on the streets or on the walls of rural houses.


    It''s too easy to make a fake certificate. If you want to get a student''s certificate, graduation certificate or police officer''s certificate for more than a few tens of yuan, you should do it well. If you can confuse the fake with the real, it''s a little more expensive.


    "You want to die."


    The middle-aged police won''t let Ye Rongrong control his companions. It''s really troublesome to attract the attention of the real police.


    Think of here, middle-aged police with batons to Ye Guangrong hit.


    "Ah..."


    "Be careful..."


    Looking at the baton of the middle-aged police about to hit Ye Guangrong, several timid girls screamed.


    However, the middle-aged policeman''s action was fast, and ye Rongrong''s action was faster. He kicked the middle-aged policeman out four or five meters before the baton fell on him.


    "Ouch..."


    Suddenly, the middle-aged policeman covered his stomach, and his whole body arched and wailed.


    "What happened to the police"


    "no? To beat the police? "


    "The boy is going to die. How dare the police beat him?"


    "The boy is out of his mind!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Ye Guangrong, he even dared to beat the police, which immediately frightened the crowd.


    That''s too bold!


    This is a police attack!


    It''s a big crime!


    "Uncle, you..."


    The little girl is very grateful to Ye Rongrong for speaking for herself, but she is immediately upset when she sees him beating the police.


    "It''s all right!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Is this man out of his mind? Even if he beat the police, he dares to say nothing!"


    "I don''t think it''s easy to use my brain!"


    "Is his father Li Gang?"


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers, seeing ye Guangrong''s fearless manner, immediately began to talk about it.


    "You let go of me, don''t let you want to do the bottom of the prison."


    See the middle-aged police by Ye Guangrong kick to fly, fell to the ground wailing.


    This makes the young policeman more uneasy and says to Ye Rongrong in a hurry.


    I couldn''t help but scold myself secretly. How could I be so unlucky? Why didn''t I go out and look at the Yellow calendar? I came across such a lengtouqing.


    "Yes? I''m so scared


    Ye Guangrong looks scared, but he grabs the young policeman''s hand and doesn''t let go.


    "Can you let go? I really hurt when you hold my hand like this?"


    Cried the young policeman.


    There is really no way for the young police to deal with this guy who doesn''t have enough oil and salt. What they have to do now is to let this man let go of his hand.


    "No way!"


    Ye Rongrong directly shook his head and said.


    Now ye Guangrong feels that these two people are not real policemen.


    If you know the real police, you''ve already called for support.


    He kicked the middle-aged policeman to the ground. Although he couldn''t stand up in pain, it was very easy to call the police station for support through a headset.


    But neither of them did, which made Ye Rongrong very suspicious.The police department is the one ye Rongrong deals with most with government departments, and he is familiar with the way of this department.


    "Don''t run!"


    Suddenly, the thief, seeing that both policemen were subdued by Ye Guangrong, wanted to run away, but how could the crowd let him run away.


    In fact, he does not run, others are not sure that he is a thief.


    After all, we can''t believe Ye Rongrong''s words now. What''s more, he even beat the police now.


    It''s just that the thief wants to run, which makes the onlookers think that he is very suspicious. Of course, he won''t be allowed to run away.


    Now many people have been stolen by thieves, so for thieves, it is abhorrent.


    "I''m not a thief. I have to catch the train. Let me go!" Said the thief hastily.


    "No, no one is allowed to leave until this matter is clear."


    Several strong men said around the thief.


    Now it''s getting more and more confusing, so everyone wants to figure out what''s going on?


    Where would one of the protagonists of this story be allowed to run away!


    "I really want to catch the train!"


    Said the thief anxiously.


    In fact, the thief knows his own business. Now his two companions are restrained. He doesn''t run at this time. When the police come, it''s really a nest.


    As for the two accomplices after he ran away, the thief didn''t care about them. Now he can run away, one is the other.


    It''s not easy to be a thief now. Once he is caught, he will be beaten to death.


    Based on the principle of "die a Taoist friend, but not a poor one", the thief thought he had better run quickly!


    It turns out that these two policemen are both fake policemen. They are in a gang with the thief.


    This is a gang of thieves with more than a dozen members. They are all in charge of stealing. Several are responsible for stealing, several are responsible for keeping watch, and two are disguised as policemen.


    Once a thief is found and caught, the two fake policemen will go there immediately and take the thief away.


    Of course, this is when the stolen goods are seized.


    As just now, a little girl saw it, but no one else saw it, and no one got it. Of course, we will not hand over the "fruits of labor".


    That''s what happened just now.


    But no one thought that ye Rongrong, a "Cheng Yaojin", came out on the way.


    If you had known this, you might as well hand in your wallet and take someone away.


    Unfortunately, the world will never regret medicine, there are not so many "early know.".


    "No matter, just stay here now."


    No one let the thief go.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Such a big movement here certainly attracted the attention of the police patrolling near the EMU station. Two policemen came soon.


    "Comrade police, did he attack the police?"


    A crowd who always thought Ye Rongrong was attacking the police immediately said to the police.


    "Attack the police?"


    After the two policemen looked at Ye Rongrong, they looked at the young policeman who was subdued by Ye Rongrong and the middle-aged man who fell to the ground and wailed.


    "Eh!"


    The two policemen couldn''t help but have question marks on their heads.


    Why don''t you know these two policemen?


    Isn''t it the police near the train station?


    But even if it''s not the police of the EMU station, we all work in the same system, and we all work in the county. It seems that we are familiar with each other!


    But these two really don''t know each other!


    "Did you see them?"


    One policeman looked at the other and asked.


    "No?"


    Said another policeman, shaking his head.


    After all, if I had seen it, I would have been impressed. But now I have no impression at all. I''m sure I haven''t seen it.


    "No?"


    "Are these two policemen really fake policemen?"


    "They''re all patrolling the station, but they don''t know each other?"


    ¡­¡­


    The expressions and conversations of the two new policemen attracted the attention of the onlookers.


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned, this reaction is not right!


    Shouldn''t we rush to subdue the young man who attacked the police? Why are we still discussing whether we know each other?


    Is this really a fake policeman.


    "Police, these two policemen are also patrolling the station. Don''t you know each other?"


    A middle-aged man couldn''t help asking the new policeman curiously.


    "The police who patrol the station?"


    The two policemen were stunned. A younger policeman said immediately, "it''s impossible. We all know the policemen patrolling in the EMU station. There are no such two people?""Ah..."


    "Damn, it''s really a fake policeman!"


    "It''s with the thieves!"


    "I said, how can the thief look like he has no fear? There are two accomplices of the fake police!"


    "NIMA''s, almost cheated!"


    "This is too bold, right? If you pretend to be a policeman near the EMU station, aren''t you afraid to meet a real policeman?"


    A crowd of onlookers was puzzled.


    As a matter of fact, we don''t know that these two accomplices disguised as police can''t get out of the car under normal circumstances. Only when the watchman tells them where the accomplice has been caught, they will get out of the car and rush to rescue.


    This will greatly reduce the chance of meeting the real police.


    "What part of the police are you?"


    Although it is certain that these two people are fake policemen, for the sake of safety, the two real policemen in the EMU station still asked.


    "We, we are the police of Xinhe police station."


    Said the young fake policeman faltering.


    "How long have you been in Xinhe police station?"


    Asked the young policeman.


    "Half Half a year! "


    The young fake policeman stammered.


    Ye Guangrong can even feel his hands shaking.


    This is fear. Now ye Rongrong can be 100% sure that these two are absolutely fake policemen.


    ~~~


    I went to buy a mobile phone in the evening. Please forgive me for being late for the update!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    "You''re lying. Xinhe police station hasn''t had you in the past six months."


    Said the young policeman at once.


    This young policeman was just transferred from Xinhe police station to EMU station police station, so I''m sure there are no such two people in Xinhe police station.


    "No! These two are really fake policemen


    "I think it''s probably where there are policemen at the same station who don''t know the police."


    "It seems that these two fake policemen are with the thief!"


    "Now the thief is more and more rampant, dare to pretend to be a policeman!"


    "Fortunately, the young man exposed these two fake policemen, otherwise they would have run away!"


    "I..."


    The young fake policeman can''t make a sound for a long time. When the fake policeman meets the real policeman, what else can he do except admit his bad luck.


    Run. Now I can''t run at all. It seems that there will be more days in this prison.


    These thieves are often caught by the police. They are familiar with the inside door.


    If you are caught, be honest. If you are caught stealing in China, you can''t be convicted of any serious crime. You can be released in February or March.


    For these thieves, going to prison is just a long vacation.


    As long as they are in prison, these thieves are paid, so they are paid to prison.


    Now the treatment of these thief gangs is very good!


    "Handcuffed!"


    Middle aged police said body, from ye Rongrong hand took young false police, with handcuffs to him.


    "This is your purse, isn''t it?"


    Ye Rongrong takes out a small red purse from the young fake policeman and hands it to the young woman who is dressed differently.


    "Thank you


    The young woman took the purse and said thanks to Ye Rongrong.


    "Don''t dress like this in the future. It''s a crime to lure people!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the young woman and said.


    It''s a good thing that it''s moving the station square. In this way, in a remote place, if you can''t get it right, you will be robbed of money and color!


    "Well!"


    Young woman should body, as to have heard Ye Guangrong''s words, don''t know!


    "Thank you, sir, for helping us catch this fake policeman!"


    After controlling the thief and the fake police, the middle-aged police said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well."


    Ye Rongrong answered.


    "Sir, you need to follow us to the police station to make a record later!"


    The middle-aged policeman said politely to Ye Rongrong.


    The middle-aged police have reported the situation here. The command center will send a police car to take people to the interrogation later.


    It''s going to take a couple of eyewitnesses.


    "I don''t have time. Please find someone else."


    Ye Rongrong shakes his head and says that he has to wait for his mother-in-law, where he has time to go to the police station to take notes!


    "This gentleman, it''s quick to take notes!" Said the middle-aged policeman.


    "I said there was no time, that is, there was no time. You can find them. They are all eyewitnesses."


    Ye Rongrong said a voice, ignored these two police stations, and walked directly to the exit of the station.


    It''s only five or six minutes before his mother-in-law''s train arrives. Of course, ye Rongrong has to go to the exit in advance.


    "Mom, I''m here!"


    A few minutes later, ye Rongrong saw his mother-in-law come out from the exit and immediately welcomed her.


    "Long wait!"


    Ouyang Lizhu looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    Just now on the EMU, my daughter called me and said that her son-in-law had been waiting for me at the EMU station!


    It''s been a long time. My son-in-law really has a heart.


    Now Ouyang Lizhu is very satisfied with her cheap son-in-law.


    In Ouyang Lizhu''s opinion, her cheap son-in-law is the most capable person in the whole Liu family.


    Especially the "peach blossom tea" I brought back last time. Since I drank that "peach blossom tea", the crow''s feet on my face have basically disappeared, and the whole face has become tender.


    now many people feel like they are back in their twenties.


    In particular, many of her good sisters were chasing after her and asking what beauty tips she used. Ouyang Lizhu simply sent some "peach blossom tea" to her good sisters.


    The effect is amazing, they are willing to pay a high price to buy this "peach blossom tea", but last year their son-in-law made a small amount of "peach blossom tea".


    Ouyang Lizhu also has no way to provide a large number of her elder sisters, so she helps women come to her home to drink tea every day.


    Ouyang Lizhu thought that when the peach blossom is in full bloom next year, she will come to her son-in-law and watch him make more "peach blossom tea".


    Otherwise, with his son-in-law''s inertia, it is basically impossible for him to make more peach blossom tea."My mother-in-law, as a son-in-law, should wait as long as she wants." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "As sweet as you are, this is Aunt Zhang, the sister-in-law I found in Beijing."


    Ouyang Lizhu pointed to the woman in her thirties and said.


    Aunt Zhang is a famous gold medal sister-in-law in Beijing. She is basically a sister-in-law for the upper class in Beijing.


    Her skills and professional training are first-class.


    This time Ouyang Lizhu wants to find a sister-in-law for her eldest daughter. Several sisters recommend this Aunt Zhang.


    Ouyang Lizhu still through some relations to invite the gold medal sister-in-law.


    Now in Beijing, the gold medal sister-in-law is very popular.


    Of course, their salary is also very high, especially for Aunt Zhang, who specializes in working as a month''s sister-in-law for high-ranking officials and noble families. Her salary of 30000 to 50000 yuan a month has surpassed that of many urban white-collar workers.


    "Hello, Aunt Zhang, I''ll trouble you later!" Ye Rongrong said to Aunt Zhang.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye!"


    Before Aunt Zhang came, she had a general understanding of Ye Rongrong''s family. She knew that this was the eldest son-in-law of Liu family, the top family in Beijing.


    "Mom, Aunt Zhang, let''s get in the car!"


    Ye Guangrong took the suitcase from Ouyang Lizhu and took them to their car position,


    Since yesterday''s mother-in-law and Aunt Zhang came here, all the people in the yard except ye Guangrong are women.


    Three women in a play, ye Guangrong''s family is a group of women, chirping, ye Guangrong is not good to participate in women''s topic.


    look at the Baijiu liquor that was made the other day, basically almost.


    Ye Rongyao is going to make these Baijiu into fruit wine and medicinal liquor.


    So ye Rongrong rarely got up early this morning to go to the vegetable market.


    If you want the freshest and best fruit, you should buy it early.


    Because Chinese housewives who buy vegetables and fruits are very powerful. They can judge the quality of fruits by their eyes and hands.


    If you go late, all the good fruits will be selected, and ye Guangrong really doesn''t like the bad ones left, because they will affect the quality of the wine.


    It''s already eight o''clock in the morning when ye Rongrong comes to the market. At this time, there are the most people in the market. Many housewives come to the market to buy vegetables at this time.


    Ye Rongrong selected the fruits he needed in five fruit stalls in a row.


    Today''s goods are a little higher than last year''s. The price of any fruit is 50 cents or one piece higher than last year''s.


    It''s the same as the price of vegetables. After the sharp rise in the Spring Festival, there is basically no drop. On the whole, the living expenses of an ordinary family alone will be at least three or five hundred yuan more a month.


    With no increase in the overall wages, people''s life is becoming more and more difficult.


    It''s been many years, and the increase in wages can''t keep up with the increase in CPI.


    I really can''t imagine that in another 20 years, ordinary people will not be able to afford the necessities of life?


    After spending about 500 yuan, ye Rongrong bought a lot of fruit and went home.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Guangrong gets home, he starts to pick the longan from his own longan tree. Ye Guangrong plans to brew five jars of longan wine with his best longan.


    You know, this longan fruit wine is very good. In the hot summer, drinking longan fruit is more effective than taking any sunstroke medicine.


    "Husband, what are you doing?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at his man playing with longan fruit strangely and asks in doubt.


    "today is going to make the remaining Baijiu wine." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Fruit wine? Can longan fruit be used as wine? "


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    After all, in Liu Qingqing''s impression, fruit wine is mostly wine.


    "Of course, longan fruit wine tastes no worse than wine. Well, stay away from me. When I brew this fruit wine, you will smell it. I don''t want my daughter to be a drunkard in the future."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Disgusting, what nonsense!"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong white, but she walks away quickly. She is really afraid that her daughter, like her father, will drink like water.


    Ye Rongrong is going to make ten jars of wine, because wine is the easiest to make and the most popular. Then it brews two jars of longan wine, two jars of cherry wine, two jars of apple wine, two jars of jujube wine, and one jar of medlar wine.


    The most important thing in brewing fruit wine is to wash these fruits clean and disinfect them in boiling water. There should be no sundries in the brewing process, let alone clean water, so that many bacteria will grow in the fruit wine. You should know that the fruit is rich in glucose, and glucose is the best nutrition for the growth of bacteria.


    put the fruits in a dry place and put them in the same dry jar. Each layer of fruit is put in a layer of sugar candy, half of the fruit is put into the jar and then added some Baijiu to the inside.After these processes, the wine is almost brewed. Close the lid of the jar, wrap it in kraft paper, and then seal it with mud.


    In this way, the wine can be fermented for about three to five months, and then it can be drunk.


    Rao is Ye Guangrong''s current physique. After making so many big jars of wine, he is very tired.


    "Boss, what are you doing? How come I''m sweating all over


    When Fang Bolin entered the yard, it was Ye Guangrong who made the wine. His whole body was full of sweat, especially the sweat on his face. It was like rain.


    In addition to the tiredness of doing these jobs, the main reason is that the weather is still very hot. The outdoor temperature of Ye Rongrong is estimated to be no less than 30 degrees.


    Looking at Ye Rongrong sweating, Fang Bolin didn''t even think about it, so she took out a paper towel and gently wiped the sweat on Ye Rongrong.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Suddenly a few coughing sounds sounded, scared Fang Bolin immediately stopped to wipe sweat for ye Guangrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    "Auntie..."


    Fang Bolin said, looking at Ouyang Lizhu awkwardly.


    After all, the act of wiping his boss''s sweat just now was a little too intimate. Fang Bolin worried that his boss''s mother-in-law would misunderstand him.


    "Linlin is back. There''s nothing wrong with the charity foundation?"


    Ouyang Lizhu said with a frown.


    Now Ouyang Lizhu is really worried about her son-in-law.


    Now Ouyang Lizhu finds that she is surrounded by beautiful women around her son-in-law, and these beautiful women are more or less fond of her son-in-law.


    Even Liu Xi Xi, a girl, is fond of her brother-in-law.


    This makes Ouyang Lizhu really worried about her eldest daughter.


    After all, so many beauties, if one day, his son-in-law can''t resist the temptation, it''s really troublesome.


    Ouyang Lizhu felt that after her eldest daughter gave birth and finished her confinement, she wanted to talk with her. Such a good man should be kept in prison, and should not be taken away by any fox spirit.


    In that case, there is really no place to cry.


    "Come here mainly to report to the boss about the founding ceremony of the charity foundation!"


    Fang Bolin soon recovered and said calmly.


    "Charity Foundation?"


    Ouyang Lizhu remembered at this time that her son-in-law had built a foundation with nearly 20 billion Chinese dollars.


    "Glory, as a mother-in-law, there are some things I should not have said more, but if I don''t say them, I always feel uncomfortable."


    Ouyang Lizhu looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Mom, I''ll listen to you." Ye Rongrong said.


    "You husband and wife are rich now, but you should also know how to manage your family. You can''t spend money like this any more. When your children grow up, you should also give them some family background."


    Ouyang Lizhu said to Ye Rongrong.


    In Ouyang Lizhu''s eyes, her daughter and son-in-law want to do good deeds. This is a good thing. They can donate millions or tens of millions, which is very kind.


    There''s no need to spend more than 10 billion or nearly 20 billion on charity. It''s really a waste of money.


    These days, in the upper class of the capital, it is said that the eldest son-in-law of the Liu family has so much money, and so much money has been put into charity.


    Many people praise their son-in-law''s behavior, but a considerable number of people are speaking ill of their son-in-law and saying that he is a fool.


    "Mom, I know!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Well, you talk about things. I''ll go to the kitchen and make some chicken soup for Qingqing."


    With that, Ouyang Lizhu went back to the kitchen.


    "Scared the hell out of me!"


    After Ouyang Lizhu left, Fang Bolin said with a long breath.


    In the situation just now, Fang Bolin felt that she was caught stealing.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Guangrong smiles. In fact, just now his mother-in-law suddenly appeared, which scared Ye Guangrong. Fang Bolin''s action of wiping sweat on his face just now is really a little closer.


    Ye Guangrong is really worried about whether his mother-in-law will think that he has any shady relationship with Fang Bolin.


    "Boss, according to your request, tomorrow''s inauguration ceremony of Qingyao Charity Foundation has been arranged!"


    Fang Bolin reports to Ye Rongrong.


    "This specification must be done according to the highest specification. Don''t be reluctant to give up money."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    After all, tomorrow''s "Qingyao Charity Foundation" inauguration ceremony will bring many big people. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to lose face too much!


    "Yes


    Fang Bolin nodded and said.


    In Fang Bolin''s opinion, with her boss''s background, there must be a lot of big people coming to the ceremony tomorrow. The level of the ceremony should not be too low.


    At the founding ceremony of the charity foundation alone, the boss has approved a fee of 500000 yuan. In this small county, 500000 yuan is a grand ceremony to hold a charity foundation.


    "Keep an eye on it. I''ll be there early tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, there are a lot of people coming tomorrow. These people are all invited by Ye Guangrong himself. Of course, the host family should welcome them in advance.


    This is the basic etiquette of China. Ye Guangrong will not be impolite.


    "All right!"


    Seeing that her boss attached so much importance to this matter, Fang Bolin decided to let everyone work overtime at night to check again.


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock in the evening, the whole "Qingyao Charity Foundation" is busy preparing for the foundation''s inauguration ceremony tomorrow.


    They are arranged on the temporary platform in the square in front of the office building, which will be used when the Qingyao charity foundation is established tomorrow.


    "Sister Xu, what big people will come tomorrow? The boss attaches so much importance to it! And put up such a big shelf. "Zhang Fangfang asked Xu Xia curiously.


    After all, I''ve checked the arrangement and arrangement of tomorrow''s ceremony three times today. This evening, we have to rearrange and recheck the shelf inside and outside, which is too important.


    "I don''t know. The boss said fan Binbin would come." Xu Xia said.


    Xu Xia doesn''t understand why assistant Fang attaches so much importance to the ceremony. Isn''t she a big star? She just came to the foundation to pull some popularity, there is no need to prepare so much to meet her.


    Xu Xia thinks that this is a little too much. Although fan Binbin is a big star, she is not a big shot. In terms of status, she is not as good as the magistrate of Yangping county.


    "Ha ha, you can see the big star fan Binbin up close tomorrow. It''s really right to join this charity foundation."


    Zhang Fangfang said happily. Although Zhang Fangfang is not fan of fan Binbin, anyway, it''s different to see such a superstar so close.


    If you can take a picture with her, it would be perfect. If you send it to the classmate group and the circle of friends, you will surely be envied to death.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to see my last boss. I don''t know if she still remembers me."


    Xu Xia said.


    Although Xu Xia worked under fan Binbin for a period of time, she was communicating with him just once.


    On the other side, Ouyang Naza and Li Xiaoyou are cleaning. This is the third time today. There is no debris on the ground.


    "Naza, do you think big star fan Binbin will come tomorrow?"


    Li Xiaoyou asked Ouyang Naza excitedly.


    Li Xiaoyou is fan Binbin''s brain powder!


    "The boss shouldn''t cheat us." Ouyang Naza said.


    "Great. I don''t know if I can take a picture with fan Binbin tomorrow." Li Xiaoyou said expectantly.


    "There should be no problem. You can''t go to the boss! The boss can invite fan Binbin. I think he must be familiar with fan Binbin. "


    Ouyang Naza thought and said.


    "Well, I can''t. I''ll go to the boss!" Li Xiaoyou thought about it and said.


    "Buzz..."


    "Buzz..."


    All of a sudden there was a whistling of the car.


    All of a sudden, a dozen military vehicles drove into the square under the office building.


    More than a hundred armed police officers with live ammunition came down from the car.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How come there are so many armed police officers with live ammunition?"


    "It''s frightening


    All of a sudden, so many armed police officers appeared in the square, which made the foundation staff who were tidying up the temporary platform startled.


    Of course, it also scares the people who live nearby.


    It''s not going to be a big deal, is it?


    So people are thinking uneasily.


    "Who is in charge here?"


    A middle-aged man in a military uniform asked Xu Xia.


    "She She''s in charge of us! "


    Don''t know what happened, Xu Xia nervously looked at the commander said.


    I can''t help but worry that something will happen to this foundation.


    "Hello, here is my identification."


    Fang Bolin is the person in charge here. The lieutenant commander quickly walks up to Fang Bolin and salutes her. He takes out his certificate and gives it to Fang Bolin, who is nervous.


    "Hello, commander. I don''t know what I can do for you."


    Fang Bolin looked at the certificate and asked after calming down.


    After all, judging from the current situation, the armed police are not here to arrest people, and it should not be bad to talk to themselves so politely.


    "Well, I''ve been ordered to be responsible for the security of the foundation''s inauguration ceremony, so there are a lot of things I need to work with you."


    The commander said to Pauline.


    "Security work?"


    Fang Bolin was startled. Aren''t several stars coming tomorrow? Why are you still in such a big posture? Hundreds of armed police with live ammunition come to do security work.


    This is the qualification of national leaders!


    Are there any more national leaders coming tomorrow?


    Thinking of this, Fang Bolin was immediately frightened.


    I don''t think my boss really invited all the leaders of the country. I haven''t heard him say a word.


    My boss is too strict.


    "Yes, that''s what I was ordered to do!"


    Said the commander.


    This lieutenant commander is from the southern Zhejiang military region. At noon, he was instructed to take charge of the early security work here.


    "How can I cooperate?"Recovering from the shock, fangbolin asked.


    "We need to understand the layout here first..."


    The commander and Fang Bolin began to discuss the security issue.


    "Isn''t it too big? What big people are coming tomorrow? "


    I heard that these armed police officers and soldiers came to do security work.


    We are not afraid, nervous, followed by curiosity, in the end what people come here, even so many armed police officers and soldiers come to do security work.


    "Isn''t fan Binbin coming?"


    Said a girl in her early twenties.


    "Come on, a star is not qualified to alarm so many armed police officers. I think there must be a big man coming tomorrow!"


    Xu Xiabai looked at the young girl and said.


    Although stars are shining, they are stars after all. At most, they have money and fame. The state will not send armed police forces to protect them.


    With such a big posture, Xu Xia estimates that the people who will come tomorrow will at least be the leaders of the province.


    It seems that my boss has a strong background!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    "Sister Xu, what kind of great person do you think it will be?" Zhang Fangfang asked curiously.


    "At the very least, you have to be a senior official."


    Xu Xia thought about it and said.


    However, Xu Xia is sure that this level is higher than that of senior officials. Otherwise, it would be OK to send out the police instead of so many armed police officers and soldiers.


    "Ah Senior officials


    Xu Xia''s words scared a group of people around her.


    For these ordinary girls, senior officials are seen on TV and in the news.


    In reality, we should not say that we are high-ranking officials, even if we can''t see the leaders in the town. At most, we just know the village cadres in the village.


    "Well, let''s hurry to work. There will be big people coming tomorrow. We can''t make any mistakes."


    Xu Xia said quickly. You know, Xu Xia is the office director of "Qingyao Charity Foundation".


    If you really come to the big leader tomorrow, as the director of the office, you can brag when you go out. You have been close to the leader so and so.


    "Yes


    After hearing Xu Xia''s words, we all started to sort them out actively. This time, we all worked hard and checked and sorted them out very carefully.


    Because we all know that there will be big people coming tomorrow.


    When I think of the fact that my boss knows such high-level celebrities, the employees of these charitable foundations are very happy. After all, with such a boss, there is a bright future.


    ¡­¡­


    "The director is not well. What happened?"


    In the evening, Wang Dafu goes to bed with his wife early. It can''t be said that he has gone to bed. It should be said that he is gentle. After all, the husband and wife haven''t been gentle for nearly three months, so they have to be responsible for each other.


    Just this just entered the subject, was interrupted by the telephone, Wang Dafu that gas!


    Pick up the phone. I was going to yell.


    But before Wang Dafu opened his mouth, he stopped Wang Dafu''s words.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Wang Dafu was startled. After all, in a few days, the national day will be around the corner. Nothing serious can happen at this time. Otherwise, the black hat on his head will be dangerous.


    To tell you the truth, although the power of the chief of the police station is great, the risk is also great. It''s good that nothing happens. The chief of the police station bears the brunt of this incident.


    "A group of armed police with live ammunition came to the square under the office building opposite to our police station, controlling the whole area near the office building, and even restricting people''s access."


    The deputy chief of police on duty reported.


    You know, without the consent of the local government, the military is not allowed to launch such a large-scale military operation in the local area.


    "What? Why? "


    Wang Dafu was surprised and immediately got up from the bed and asked.


    As for the lying wife, where can Wang Dafu care!


    "Asked, the other side said that the implementation of the above chief''s order, the rest will be confidential."


    The deputy director on duty said.


    To tell you the truth, just at the beginning of listening to the police report below, a large group of soldiers suddenly emerged and held the intersections near the police station. However, the deputy director was frightened and thought it was aimed at his own police station.


    Fortunately, through negotiation, I knew that I was doing defense work, and the location of defense was the square under the opposite office building.


    The deputy director is not stupid. When he thinks about it, he knows that there must be some big people coming. It''s a wonderful thing.


    So the deputy director on duty immediately called his director Wang Dafu.


    "I''ll be right there!"


    After that, Wang Dafu hung up.


    "I''ll go to the bureau at once. You don''t have to wait for me to come back!"


    Wang Dafu said to his wife lying on the bed and began to dress and go out.


    "You have a lot of things. When you were not the director before, why didn''t you go out so busy and often at night?"


    "Others are officials. The bigger they are, the more relaxed they are. When you come here, you are busy every day. Don''t think I don''t know your bad things!"


    It''s strange that Wang Dafu''s wife is happy that this "good thing" has been destroyed.


    In fact, Wang Dafu''s wife knows which woman he has a relationship with outside. She just doesn''t want to, and is lazy to expose it.


    Because as long as this man is in the officialdom, eight out of ten will be like this. Even if he drives li away today, in a few days, there will be a Zhang and Xu.


    As long as this Li knows how to be proper and doesn''t destroy his family and his man, Wang Dafu''s wife is lazy to pay attention to this!


    After all, when a woman reaches her age, the first thing to consider is her family, her children.After all, when he chose to marry Wang Dafu, he had expected such a thing.


    If you want your man to treat you wholeheartedly, you will not indulge with other women.


    Then don''t choose to be an official.


    "Well, there''s something really going on in the bureau!"


    Wang Dafu said awkwardly.


    I didn''t expect that my daughter-in-law already knew about Li Sijia!


    "Hum!"


    Wang Dafu''s daughter-in-law turned her body to one side and ignored him.


    Because she just heard the voice of police station Liu on the phone. She must have something wrong when she called so late!


    ¡­¡­


    At nine o''clock, Wang Dafu drove to the police station and got off to have a look. It really scared Wang Dafu!


    In the square opposite to the police station, teams of armed police officers and men with live ammunition are patrolling.


    In some places, there are many armed police officers and soldiers with submachine guns on guard.


    At this glance, the number of officers and soldiers will not be less than 100.


    This posture is too big. Wang Dafu looks at the staff of "Qingyao Charity Foundation" who are constantly sorting out the items on the square.


    Wang Dafu understands that these armed police officers and men are coming for the foundation''s inauguration ceremony tomorrow.


    Suddenly, Wang Dafu back a cool, this is a big man to come!


    But I didn''t have any information in advance. What does it mean? It means that the big man coming tomorrow is absolutely a heavyweight, so that the director of the county police station is not qualified to know.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Thinking of this, Wang Dafu said to deputy director Liu beside him and went to the square opposite.


    "For what?"


    Before entering the square, I was stopped by the guard at the intersection!


    "We''re from the opposite County police station. I''m the chief of the police station!"


    Wang Dafu came out of the army. He understood that these soldiers only knew orders, but he didn''t care about his identity as a local official. If there was a misunderstanding, other soldiers would dare to arrest people.


    "Hello, this place is under martial law. If there is nothing wrong, please leave!"


    The officer in front of him was the head of the opposite County police station, the soldier said politely.


    After all, if you go by rank, the head of a county police station is more likely to go than the big soldier.


    "Yes, we are very familiar with the person in charge of Qingyao charity foundation. Tell her something!"


    Wang Dafu wants to find out what big people are coming tomorrow, so he wants to ask Fang Bolin.


    "You wait!"


    The guard took a look at Wang Dafu, said, and asked another guard to inform him!


    After all, in the evening, there is no special situation. The guard can''t let outsiders into the square, for fear that someone will cheat on the square in the dark.


    After all, there will be a senior leader coming tomorrow. Safety is the most important thing.


    Soon, fangbolin came out.


    "Director Wang, you come to me!"


    Fang Bolin came over and said to Wang Dafu.


    "Your posture is too big, isn''t it?"


    Wang Dafu looked at the guard on the side and said to Bolin.


    "I am also very sudden!"


    Fang Bolin said gloomily.


    All of a sudden, so many armed police officers and men with live ammunition came, which scared Fang Bolin a lot!


    Just now, for this matter, Fang Bolin made a special call to her boss.


    The boss just told himself to do his own thing well. For safety, just give it to the armed police.


    As for the reason, the boss said nothing and hung up!


    "With such a big posture, are there big leaders coming tomorrow?"


    Wang Dafu asked nervously.


    After all, if there is a big leader coming, the chief of the police station should be prepared. Don''t be surprised. The little chief of the county police station can''t afford it!


    "I don''t know that either!"


    Fang Bolin said with a bitter smile.


    My boss''s secret work is so good that I don''t know anything.


    "Glory didn''t tell you?"


    Wang Dafu asked unexpectedly.


    "No!"


    Fang Bolin shook her head and said.


    In fact, Fang Bolin is also very curious about what big leaders will come tomorrow.


    "So! I didn''t expect that glory did such a good job in keeping secrets. At this time, he won''t tell us what big leaders are coming tomorrow! "


    Wang Dafu said gloomily.


    "Director Wang, you can call my boss to ask, maybe he will tell you." Fang Bolin said.


    "Forget it, he won''t even tell you. Where will he tell me?"Wang Dafu shook his head and said.


    As the head of the County Police Bureau, Wang Dafu knows that the higher the level of leadership, the more strict the confidentiality work will be.


    So Wang Dafu is not ready to ask. The more he knows, the worse.


    After a few words with Fang Bolin, Wang Dafu went back to his police office.


    "Chief, what do you think we should do?"


    Deputy director Liu anxiously looked at his director and asked.


    After all, if a big leader comes to the office building opposite the county police station to participate in the ribbon cutting of the foundation tomorrow, the task of the police station will be heavy!


    "Go on, all the people are not allowed to ask for leave tomorrow, they are all waiting for me!"


    Wang Dafu thought about it and said.


    "All right."


    Deputy director Liu made a sound and came out of the director''s office.


    ~~~


    the book "take the goddess emperor with you" recommended by friends in the fire is nearly 2 million words, you can go and have a look.


    Just because he accidentally picked up a water cup, Chen Guang''s life was completely rewritten.


    Three thousand worlds, invite you to fight.


    Learn skills in leisure time, bubble girl in busy time, save the world when you are happy, and tease a goddess when you are more happy.


    The unspeakable private story between Chen Guang and Liuli emperor is a different happy city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    Wang Dafu thought about it in his office alone, then called Wang Changbo and told him all about it.


    Suddenly, Wang Changbo couldn''t sleep. He got up in a hurry, called the county magistrate, and drove over.


    Looking at hundreds of armed police officers and soldiers with live ammunition, Wang Changbo was shocked.


    This is a big event. Call the leaders of the No.1 and No.2 municipal Party Committee immediately.


    It was not until this time that the No.1 and No.2 leaders of the municipal Party committee of Wen Zhou City knew that they would set up a charity foundation in their own city and invest 20 billion in it.


    Only now do these two leaders of the municipal Party committee know such a big thing.


    It can be imagined that Wang Changbo and his family were so bloody!


    You should know that a private charitable foundation has invested 20 billion yuan, which is absolutely the only one in the country.


    This influence can be imagined!


    In particular, so many armed police officers and soldiers suddenly appeared in this small place of Yangping County, which shows that there are big leaders coming.


    There is no time for the municipal Party committee to prepare! If there''s a fork, it''s amazing!


    After scolding Wang Changbo, the two first and second leaders of Yangping County, the two leaders of the municipal Party committee discussed with each other and called the province.


    Finally, I got the news from the provincial leaders that there will be big leaders in Beijing to attend the foundation''s founding ceremony tomorrow.


    The No.1 and No.2 leaders of the province will also participate in the ceremony of the foundation.


    For security reasons, the news stopped at the No. 1 and No. 2 leaders of the provincial Party committee and was not conveyed to the following.


    Now that the people below know it, they are required to keep it secret and not to tell it out.


    As for who will come to Yangping county to attend the founding ceremony of the private charity foundation.


    Leaders No. 1 and No. 2 of the provincial Party committee didn''t say that they just asked everyone to keep it strictly confidential.


    After hanging up, the two first and second leaders of Wen Zhou City looked at each other.


    "An enlarged meeting of the Standing Committee will be held immediately!" Said the head of the municipal Party committee.


    "Yes, at once!"


    The head of the city government nodded.


    After all, the big guys are coming to coco state. This is a big event. If the big guys are satisfied, everyone will be happy.


    But if they are not satisfied, the consequences will be very serious, and even affect everyone''s official career. The two first and second leaders of the municipal Party committee must pay attention to it.


    The first and second leaders of the municipal Party Committee informed them in person and came to attend within a limited time.


    Explain the importance of this.


    Half an hour later, all the main leaders of the municipal Party committee and government arrived.


    "Is everyone here?"


    The head of the municipal Party committee looked at the time and asked the director of the municipal Party committee office.


    "All the leaders of the municipal Party committee are here, except two who are away on business and can''t come back in time!"


    The director of the municipal office said.


    Now the atmosphere in the whole conference room is dignified after all. We all know that it''s almost eleven o''clock. It must be a big thing for this leader to make everyone worried.


    "Well, when all the people are here, let''s have a meeting. The content of today''s meeting is very simple. There are only two issues, one is public security and the other is health. I have discussed these two issues with the mayor, and I will not discuss them with you any more. I will give instructions directly!"


    At this point, the head of the municipal Party committee looked at the people in the meeting room and saw that they had no opinions, so he continued.


    "The first is the problem of public security. This evening, after the meeting, the city and the districts and counties below will strengthen the administration of public security. Police station personnel in all places are not allowed to ask for leave, and they will take control of the public security in their own areas. If there are suspicious criminals, they will be shut down first."


    "Especially at this time, all police stations are going out on patrol to examine any suspicious person. They must not fork these days."


    "Is it to strike hard?"


    Asked the city police chief.


    Other people don''t know why the first and second leaders of the municipal Party committee called us here so late for a meeting. The city police chief has a vague idea.


    After all, the police system is a two-way report. After reporting to the leaders of the county Party committee, Wang Dafu reported the situation to the head of the municipal police station.


    "Yes, strike hard tonight!"


    The head of the municipal Party committee nodded and said.


    "I''ll set it up in a minute!"


    Knowing that there will be big people coming down, the director of the Municipal Police Bureau certainly attaches great importance to it, because as long as there is an accident, he is the director of the Municipal Police Bureau with great responsibility.


    "The second most important thing is the appearance of the city. Comrades, the appearance of our city ranks first from the bottom among several cities in southern Zhejiang Province. This is a disgraceful thing."


    "So the mayor and I feel that tonight we will carry out a comprehensive sorting out of the sanitation of all the places in the city. All the sanitation workers, as well as the sanitation workers of all the units, are now going out to clean the streets. Except for the police department, every department has to transfer out half of the staff to help clean up the appearance of the city this evening.""In the evening?"


    A member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee was frightened and asked.


    It''s all night, and it''s strange to call people up to sort out the appearance of the city!


    Unreasonable!


    "Yes, starting from this evening, I want to see a different, clean and tidy appearance of the city tomorrow morning. This phenomenon will last me at least three days." The head of the municipal Party committee said very seriously.


    "In order to ensure the completion of the task, I discussed with the secretary that each of us should be responsible for one area. If there is a problem in the area, we should investigate the responsibility."


    At this time, the mayor also spoke seriously to everyone.


    In order to make everyone pay attention to this matter, the partition responsibility is the most effective.


    Looking at the serious expressions of the two big men of the municipal Party committee, we are all smart people. We know that there must be big people coming tomorrow.


    This is a big event, and we all attach great importance to it.


    We should know that there are so many cities in the country, coco city can only be regarded as a medium-sized city, and few national leaders come to coco city.


    This time, the first and second leaders of the municipal Party Committee attached so much importance to it. They must have received news that there were big leaders on it.


    As for the leader, we didn''t ask. After all, it involves the confidentiality system, so we can''t ask what we shouldn''t ask.


    In fact, even if you ask, you can''t get the result.


    "Lao Xu, the city will be handed over to you. I''ll go to Yangping county to check."


    The head of the municipal Party committee said something to the mayor of Wen Zhou, and then he took his secretary out of the meeting room.


    After all, Yangping county is a key place. The chief executive is there to attend the founding ceremony of a charity foundation. He must go there and watch.


    By the way, let''s see if we can meet the person in charge of the charity foundation.


    After all, it''s not easy for the person in charge to invite the leaders of Beijing to participate in the founding ceremony of the charity foundation!


    When such a big man appeared in his jurisdiction, I didn''t know at all.


    ¡­¡­


    What happened outside, for ye Guangrong in the countryside, of course, he didn''t know anything.


    At six o''clock in the morning, ye Rongrong got up early. The founding ceremony of the charity foundation was at ten o''clock. He, the chairman of the board of directors, must have passed early!


    After all, there are a lot of guests to entertain!


    Others give you face, you can''t be impolite.


    "Boss, you got up early today!"


    Fang Bolin walked into the yard and saw that ye Guangrong had already got up. She was very surprised and said.


    Fortunately, my boss knows what day it is today and gets up so early.


    Otherwise, the founding ceremony of the "Qingyao Charity Foundation" would not be necessary.


    So far, Fang Bolin does not know who will attend the ceremony.


    Even the director of Qingyao charity foundation, Fang Bolin, knows Wang Lao and Zhang Wansan.


    I don''t know anyone else. If the boss doesn''t go, I can''t do it.


    Fang Bolin came here so early. In fact, her main purpose was to urge her boss to get up.


    "Ha ha, you''ve come to eat breakfast again!"


    Ye Rongrong jokingly said to his beautiful assistant.


    "Yes, who makes your salted duck eggs and salted vegetables so delicious?"


    Fang Bolin said boldly.


    Since eating salted duck eggs and salted vegetables at Ye Rongrong''s house, Fang Bolin has been fascinated by this dish!


    Breakfast, without these two dishes, can''t eat breakfast!


    Fang Bolin really didn''t expect that her boss''s pickles tasted so good.


    It''s been a long time since she came to Taoyuan Village, but Fang Bolin has heard many villagers say that her boss''s cooking skills are superb.


    It''s a pity that since his boss got rich, he didn''t accept the wedding banquet in the village. Now the villagers can''t eat the delicious dishes made by his boss.


    But the villagers couldn''t help swallowing when they mentioned the dishes made by their boss.


    This makes Fang Bolin very curious about her boss''s cooking skills. Unfortunately, Fang Bolin asked for it several times, but her boss just doesn''t cook.


    This depressed Fang Bolin for a long time.


    "Then eat quickly and go to the county town early. It''s estimated that we will be busy all day today!"


    Ye Rongrong said and went to the kitchen. He told Aunt Liu yesterday, so this point, breakfast should have been done.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Manli, an intern reporter from Wen Zhou daily, was sent to report on the founding ceremony of the Qingyao charity foundation, which is known as investing 20 billion Chinese dollars.


    According to the truth, such a big news, newspaper reporters are flocking, but this time no one wants to come, finally let Chen Manli this intern reporter to come.


    It''s mainly the people in the newspaper who don''t believe in the advertisement of the "Qingtao Charity Foundation" to invest 20 billion in charity.What an international joke? In China, there are few big bosses with a value of 20 billion. They all support a group of people. Who will invest 20 billion in charity? Isn''t that a ruin?


    There is also an office of a charitable foundation with assets of 20 billion, which is actually in an ordinary office building in a small county. At first glance, this posture is absolutely a gimmick and a fake news.


    So we are not willing to come, let this Chen Manli this internship reporter to practice.


    The reporter of Nanfang newspaper beside Chen Manli is also an intern reporter.


    Because it was the first time for both of them to report on the news alone, they were afraid of missing any important scenes and came here at more than five in the morning.


    Just came here, scared two people, Leng for a long time did not return to God.


    ~~~


    Third, later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    The center of the ceremony was full of armed police with live ammunition, and there were many police patrols around. Anyone who tried to get close to the square would be interrogated, and those who did not participate in the ceremony would not be allowed to enter.


    Even if I work in this office building, I have been informed by the police that I have a holiday today.


    This made Chen Manli and the reporter of Nanfang newspaper realize that there will really be big news, big news.


    With such strict security measures, so many armed police officers and soldiers have been deployed. There are big people to appear!


    As a reporter, even an intern reporter, there is keen observation on this point.


    All of a sudden, the two young interns were excited. This time, there was big news.


    Thinking of this, Chen Manli calls the leaders of the newspaper. After all, Chen Manli is afraid that she can''t do well in such big news.


    Soon, the phone got through.


    "Teacher, there''s big news here!"


    Chen Manli calls her intern teacher in her newspaper.


    In the newspaper office, every newcomer has an intern who studies with the intern.


    If a new person wants to upgrade from an intern reporter to a formal reporter, the intern teacher has a great say.


    "What''s the big news?"


    Zhao Dongcheng said with some indifference.


    This student was sent out to report on the founding ceremony of a small charity foundation. What big news could it bring!


    It seems that this "Xiao Chen" has been with him for so long, but he has not made any progress. He is so excited about little news.


    "Teacher, it''s really big news. Teacher, guess what I saw?"


    Chen Manli is still very excited, did not hear his teacher some impatient.


    "What do you see?"


    Zhao Dongcheng asked weakly.


    "Teacher, I see a lot of armed police officers and soldiers with live ammunition, and a lot of police on guard, the number of people I see no less than 300 people! Teacher, this is to have big people appear


    Chen Manli said excitedly on the phone.


    After all, it''s the first time for Chen Manli to meet such a big scene. Can she not be excited!


    "Did you see the TV play?"


    Zhao Dongcheng can''t help laughing on the phone.


    There are more than 300 armed police officers, soldiers and police on guard. You should be the leader of the country!


    It''s a joke that the foundation of a small county is established and there are some national leaders!


    You know, it''s not April Fool''s day.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Manli didn''t understand the meaning of her teacher''s words!


    "It''s nothing. It''s really big news. You can report it by yourself."


    Zhao Dongcheng said. In any case, this is the first time that Chen Manli has done news independently. As a teacher, she should be encouraged.


    "Teacher, I''m afraid of such big news, I can''t do it alone!"


    Chen Manli said with some worry.


    "What are you afraid of? Have self-confidence. Being a journalist, self-confidence is the most important thing. Well, I still have several reports that I haven''t finished yet."


    After Zhao Dongcheng finished, he hung up without waiting for Chen Manli to say anything more.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it that your newspaper doesn''t send people to come here?"


    When a reporter from Nanfang newspaper saw that Chen Manli hung up, he asked with a smile.


    "Well, yes, and you?"


    Chen Manli nodded and asked.


    "Ha ha, the same, it seems that only the two of us are fighting side by side!"


    The female reporter of Nanfang newspaper said with a smile.


    This is a girl who likes to laugh. Although she has a few freckles on her face, she still gives people the feeling of a beautiful neighbor.


    "I haven''t asked for your name yet?"


    Chen Manli said with some embarrassment.


    Both of them came out of a hotel and took a taxi to catch up with each other. For so long, they didn''t ask each other''s name.


    "My name is Guan Le, from Nanfang newspaper."


    Guan Le reaches out his hand and says to Chen Manli.


    "My name is Chen Manli. I''m an intern reporter from Wen Zhou daily!"


    Chen Manli shakes hands with Guan Yue and says.


    "Let''s hurry to get there. Before other colleagues come, let''s hurry in and find a good place." Guan Yue said.


    It seems that Guan Yue is much more experienced than Chen Manli.


    "Well!"


    Chen Manli thinks what Guan Le said is very reasonable. She immediately follows Guan le and goes to the square.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please stop!"


    At the intersection, Chen Manli and Guan le are stopped by the police.


    Today, half of the police force in Yangping county is here. This does not include more than 100 police officers transferred from the next county!"Hello, comrade police. I''m a reporter from Nanfang newspaper. Here''s my certificate. We''re here to interview."


    Guan Yue took out his press card and ID card and gave it to the police.


    This kind of scene, about experienced several times, very familiar.


    "I''m from coco state daily. Here''s my identification."


    Chen Manli also quickly took out her ID card and reporter card and said.


    The police took the ID card and brushed it on the machine. Then they compared the looks of Chen Manli and Guan Yue. After confirming, they returned the ID card to them.


    Through the inspection of the safety gate, Chen Manli and Guan Yue passed the inspection of the intersection police.


    Only when they were close to the square, the armed police officers and soldiers refused to let the two young female reporters in.


    Even Guan Yue''s use of a woman''s killing skills, coquetry, play poor, have no effect.


    Other soldiers just don''t like her.


    "What shall we do?"


    Chen Manli looked at Guan Yue at a loss and asked.


    "What else can we do? Cry, make trouble and hang yourself!" Guan Yue said gloomily.


    This must kill skill all make up, all have no effect, this let Guan Yue some not reconcile!


    So Guan Yue decided to spend time with these soldiers!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong drives with Fang Bolin and Wang Bingzhen to the intersection, and is also stopped by the police!


    "The road ahead is closed. Please make a detour!"


    Ye Rongrong put down the window, a young policeman said to Ye Rongrong.


    "But I''m going there!"


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the location of the square and said.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s you!"


    Without waiting for the young policeman to speak, an elderly policeman immediately came to say hello to Ye Guangrong.


    "It''s me!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    As for the old policeman, ye Rongrong has to apologize for not knowing him!


    "Let go, let go!"


    Said the elder policeman to the other policemen.


    "Captain Wu, isn''t that illegal?"


    Said the young policeman, frowning.


    It was clearly explained that people who passed by should be strictly checked.


    Vehicles are not allowed to pass, unless it is the above instructions can be released vehicles.


    Now captain Wu wants to let a car go without permission. It''s against the order!


    "He''s the boss of the charity foundation. If you don''t let him go, will the charity foundation open?"


    Captain Wu looked at the young policeman and said.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know captain Wu, but Captain Wu knows Mr. Ye who is famous in Yangping County police station.


    Although Mr. Ye is not a member of the police station, few people in the county police station don''t know his legend.


    What''s more, Mr. Ye is a brother to the chief of the county police station.


    The following police, especially those in charge of various departments and police stations, don''t remember Mr. Ye!


    Everyone is afraid of offending Mr. Ye. He is dismissed like the director of Xiaojiang town police station. He is also investigated by the Discipline Inspection Commission!


    "He is the boss of the foundation!"


    The young policeman looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise, because today''s great posture is due to the founding ceremony of a charity foundation.


    I didn''t expect the boss of this charity foundation to be so young.


    "May I go in?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "All right!"


    Since the young man is the boss of the charity foundation, the young police will not stop him foolishly.


    It''s a big deal. I can''t afford to offend people like myself.


    But through the police, ye Guangrong was stopped on the other side of the armed police!


    All of a sudden, ye Rongrong was a little angry. When he got out of the car, he cheered to these officers and soldiers unhappily: "you come here to do security, not to stop all the guests outside."


    According to these police and armed police officers and soldiers, the foundation ceremony can''t be held, and the guests can''t come in!


    "Yes, yes!"


    After spending a long time with these elder soldiers, I couldn''t get into guanyue. As soon as I heard someone teach them a lesson, I immediately said excitedly.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Guan Yue doubtfully and asks.


    After all, ye Guangrong doesn''t know this girl!


    "Hello, my name is Guan Yue. I''m a reporter from Nanfang newspaper. This is Chen Manli, a reporter from Wen Zhou daily. We are all comrades in the same trench who are stopped by these soldiers. Hello, comrades!"


    Guan Yue said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Oh, Hello!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the young female reporter who was familiar with her and nodded.


    Ye Rongrong is in a bad mood!"Go and call commander Zhao over."


    Fang Bolin saw that her boss was not happy, so she got out of the car and said to the armed police.


    "Yes


    Of course, the armed police officer and soldier knew Fang Bolin, the person in charge of Qingyao charity foundation.


    Immediately gave a military salute and went in to report.


    "Do you have a way?"


    Guan Yue looks at Ye Rongrong in surprise and asks them.


    "So it is."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Great, can you take us in later?"


    Guan Yue looks at Ye Rongrong and Fang Bolin excitedly and asks.


    I didn''t expect that I was so lucky today that I met a noble man!


    It seems that today''s big interview can be won. At that time, if you look at the old and young men in the Southern Newspaper, how dare you make fun of your youth.


    What do you say, "young man, you don''t have hair on your mouth, you don''t have to work hard."!


    "No problem!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    If these armed police officers and soldiers dare to stop their guests from entering their own territory, they will decide what they say.


    Let them go back immediately, or change the date of the foundation''s founding ceremony.


    "Great!"


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, Guan Yue and Chen Manli are excited.


    Soon, the commander came!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    "Head Zhao, I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Ye Guangrong, the president of our Qingyao charity foundation and my boss."


    Fang Bolin introduced the middle-aged officer.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye, my name is Zhao!"


    Head Zhao stretched out his hand and said to Ye Rongrong.


    When receiving the task, head Zhao got the basic information of the "Qingyao Charity Foundation".


    I know Mr. Ye is the boss of the charity foundation.


    So for Mr. Ye, head Zhao is very polite.


    After all, they have a lot of connections. Can you invite the national leaders to such a small place to participate in the founding ceremony of the charity foundation.


    The background is amazing!


    A lieutenant commander in his own army can ignore the leaders at the county and municipal levels.


    But for this Mr. Ye, head Zhao knows that he must also respect him.


    "Hello, chief Zhao! I''m not satisfied with your way of defense! "


    Ye Rongrong said impolitely after shaking hands with the head of Zhao.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s wrong with this defense, please point out!"


    Head Zhao looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    As a soldier, head Zhao likes this straightforward way of speaking.


    What I hate most is the roundabout way of speaking of local officials.


    Just like the two top leaders of the city and county in the meeting hall, head Zhao is lazy now!


    To beat around the Bush is to know who the chief is coming!


    In fact, commander Zhao himself did not know which leader was coming.


    "I invited a lot of guests this time. If you are so strict, I can''t get in myself. How can my guests get in?"


    Ye Rongrong said. Ye Guangrong didn''t want him to come to the ceremony when he knew it would be so troublesome!


    "Well, Mr. Ye, you have to understand my difficulty. I''m acting on orders!"


    Zhao said. After all, the order above made him responsible for security matters. Of course, commander Zhao did not dare to relax.


    If you know what happens to the fork, you will be in great trouble.


    "Isn''t it that I don''t have to open this charity foundation?"


    Ye Rongrong said strongly.


    You know, a lot of people come to this charity foundation founding ceremony to save their face.


    As soon as he came here, he was stopped from outside and was not allowed to come. He also checked the East and the West. What''s this called!


    "Mr. Ye, you are serious!"


    Zhao head Leng said after next. Head Zhao really didn''t expect Mr. Ye to be so strong.


    This is to let go!


    Head Zhao is in a dilemma now. He has a feeling of sitting on wax. After all, if Mr. Ye does not hold the founding ceremony of the charity foundation, he will be in trouble!


    "People can''t get in, what else to drive!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a frown.


    "Mr. Ye, you also know my difficulty. The chief wants to come. This security problem is the most important one."


    Head Zhao explained quickly.


    "I don''t care if I look for it. What I want to know now is how my guests come in!"


    Ye Guangrong said, staring at the head of Zhao.


    Mr. Ye''s words really put head Zhao in a dilemma.


    For safety, no one is allowed to come in at will. There is a strict inspection system, but Mr. Ye is not willing to.


    "Mr. Ye, otherwise, as long as you are sure that it is your guest, you ask the staff to take him directly to the main venue, and all our soldiers will let him go. What do you think?"


    Head Zhao thought about it and said to Ye Rongrong.


    This is the biggest concession that head Zhao can make!


    After all, if we take another step, there will be no guarantee of safety!


    "All right!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and accepted it!


    After all, who asked Master Liu to come over? Ye Guangrong has to understand the tight security!


    It seems that I am going to meet the guests at the intersection!


    Ye Rongrong has no big opinion on this!


    We should know that in order to meet the distinguished guests, the ancients went out of their own homes three miles to meet them.


    Today, I also learn from the ancients, and welcome the guests at the intersection!


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, for understanding our work!"


    See ye Rongrong accept their own suggestions, Zhao team leader can not help but said with a sigh of relief.


    I don''t know why, in the face of Mr. Ye, commander Zhao felt the same pressure as his own commander.


    "If you don''t understand, you won''t listen to me!" Ye Rongrong looked at Zhao and said with a smile."Mr. Ye, you are joking!"


    Zhao said awkwardly.


    In fact, for this strong Mr. Ye, head Zhao is also a headache!


    I can only hope that he will not affect his security work.


    "I can go in!" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Mr. Ye, you are joking. You are free to enter and leave here!"


    Zhao said immediately.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at his two beautiful newspaper reporters.


    "Ah, oh!"


    Guan Yue and Chen Manli, who have come back to God, quickly follow Ye Guangrong to the meeting place.


    Along the way, there were three steps and one post, two steps and one sentry, all guarded by armed police officers and men with live ammunition.


    But Guan Yue and Chen Manli dare not gnaw along the way.


    It was not until the venue location that I was relieved. There are not so many armed police officers and soldiers with live ammunition here.


    "Are you really the boss of this charity foundation?"


    Without the oppression of those soldiers, Guan Yue excitedly looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    I didn''t expect to catch a big fish.


    It seems that the God of luck is with me today!


    "What a vulgar name for boss. Now it''s popular to call him chairman."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Guan Yue with a smile and says.


    "Are you really the president of this charity foundation?"


    Chen Manli looks at Ye Guangrong in disbelief and asks.


    It''s too young. I''m not a few years older than myself. I''m the boss of a charity foundation that has invested 20 billion yuan!


    "Don''t worship me, I''m just a legend!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Rongrong now feels like a successful person.


    As for low profile?


    Forget it, we''ve invested more than 10 billion in charitable foundations. It''s hard to keep a low profile!


    Since this is the case, it''s better to keep a high profile. At least, it''s not going to last forever, or it''s going to last forever.


    I''m a historical celebrity, maybe a historical clown!


    Who makes himself rich and likes to be "virgin"?


    Oh, no, it should be called "Holy Father"!


    "Great, comrade chairman, can we interview you?"


    Seeing ye Rongrong admit that he is the boss of Qingyao charity foundation, Guan Yue asks excitedly.


    "While it''s still early, there''s no one. Please interview! But I''ll have to wait for me to see the meeting again! "


    Ye Rongrong looks at his watch. It''s only ten o''clock in the morning. It''s still very early, and the guests haven''t come so early. Ye agrees to Guan Yue''s request.


    Who made us so predestined?


    Although I have only been a comrade in the same trench for a few minutes, I am also a comrade!


    In addition, it''s not easy for people to be young for two years. They are waiting here so early.


    It''s very sincere.


    So ye Rongrong decided to give them a few minutes to interview when he checked the situation of the venue!


    However, at a glance, ye Rongrong was very satisfied. There were two rows of flower baskets symbolizing the auspicious start of business in the whole square, and the ground was covered with red carpet.


    Two big red balloons on both sides float in the air, and the red banner of "warmly celebrate the establishment of Qingyao Charity Foundation" is hung below.


    Good morning, boss


    "Hello, boss!"


    When ye Guangrong passed by, all the female employees in the charity foundation were wearing cheongsam and white thighs.


    Originally, these women are very young and beautiful, and they are in good shape. They are very beautiful when they wear Qipao and dress up meticulously.


    Let Ye Rongrong, a man who hasn''t lived with his wife for nearly half a year, dare not look directly at him!


    It''s so provocative!


    I don''t know who designed this cheongsam. It''s really a genius!


    The perfect figure of a beautiful woman is displayed incisively and vividly.


    As for women who are not fit, they will not choose to wear cheongsam.


    "Yes, yes, everyone is beautiful today!"


    Ye Rongrong said to his group of employees with satisfaction.


    At the founding ceremony of their own charity foundation, these employees in Qipao are a beautiful scenery.


    "Boss, let''s take a group photo while there is no one coming yet."


    Chen Xiaoyou said to Ye Rongrong happily.


    Chen Xiaoyou likes this beautiful cheongsam very much. You know, it''s tailor-made.


    Because in a hurry, the price of this cheongsam is more than 5000 yuan!


    The most important thing is that after the ceremony, the cheongsam belongs to you and you don''t need to pay for it.


    I haven''t worked for a week, and I''ve earned such a five thousand yuan cheongsam!Now Li Xiaoyou is satisfied with his present work. He has nothing to say.


    Although what I''m doing now is propaganda work, it has nothing to do with my major in accounting.


    But now Li Xiaoyou is very happy! It''s not important to be professional or not. What''s important is that work makes people happy.


    Li Xiaoyou is very happy in his present work.


    "OK, Guan Yue, please take a group photo for us!" Ye Rongrong handed the mobile phone to Guan Yue and said.


    "Take pictures for me, too."


    Chen Xiaoyou handed his mobile phone to Chen Manli and said.


    "Come on! Take a picture with the boss! "


    Xu Xia called to everyone.


    "Here it is


    "Great, I''ll be right there!"


    "Finally I can take a picture with my boss!"


    When I heard that I wanted to take a picture with Ye Guangrong, these beautiful women in Qipao were very excited.


    They all ran over in a hurry, for fear of being late, and the position near the boss was occupied.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t know he was so popular now, otherwise he would be very happy.


    Soon, ye Rongrong was surrounded by a group of beautiful women and took a few group photos.


    "All right, let''s get busy!"


    After taking a group photo, Fang Bolin sent the beauties who wanted to take a picture with the boss alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    "Comrade chairman, I didn''t expect so many beauties in your foundation. How do you want to recruit so many beauties into the charity foundation?"


    At this time, Guan Yue asks Ye Rongrong with her notebook and pen.


    This is the beginning of the interview!


    "Why?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. After all, Fang Bolin and pan Chengchen recruited all the people from his charity foundation, and he basically didn''t intervene.


    So this question really makes Ye Rongrong not know how to answer it!


    It can''t be said that this is someone else''s recruitment, I don''t know. In that case, it seems that I have no responsibility.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, he may still be a public figure in the future, and his glorious image can''t be destroyed!


    "Everyone has the heart to love beauty. In addition to their excellent working ability, they are also attractive. There are so many beautiful women in the whole company. How comfortable it is to look at them and how energetic they are to work!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said what he thought.


    This makes Fang Bolin beside Ye Guangrong very speechless, and her boss is too straightforward!


    If this report goes out, others can''t think much about it, which will seriously affect the image of their boss''s philanthropist!


    "Well, reporter Guan, I''d better cut off this paragraph!"


    Fang Bolin can only helplessly say to Guan Yue.


    "All right!"


    Guan Yue also felt that this report was not good, which affected the image of this very good chairman.


    "Mr President, your poster says that you Qingyao Charity Foundation will inject 20 billion yuan into charity fund, isn''t it true?"


    Chen Manli takes pen and book, looking at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    After all, in the newspaper, people don''t believe that this "Qingyao Charity Foundation" will have 20 billion charitable funds, and they think that at most it will be 3 or 5 million.


    So the newspaper did not pay attention to it, so it sent an intern reporter to cover it.


    However, Chen Manli is not stupid. Looking at the current level of security, the charity foundation is definitely not simple.


    How can a charitable foundation with an investment of only three to five million yuan invite senior officials to participate!


    Chen Manli felt vaguely that the content of their posters should be real!


    "It''s true that there are not 20 billion, but 19.99 billion."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Are you investing in all this?" Guan Yue asked.


    After all, 20 billion is really scary. Anyone with 20 billion can become one of the top ten rich people in China!


    "I''ve invested 16.6 billion yuan. How many directors of the foundation have invested the rest?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "Mr. Ye, what kind of business is your family engaged in?"


    Guan Yue asked.


    If these 20 billion private charitable foundations are really established, they will definitely cause a sensation in the whole country.


    At that time, everyone would wonder what kind of business the family of this great philanthropist, who has never been seen in the public eye, should be so rich.


    "My family are all farmers!"


    Ye Guangrong naturally said that he never felt that there was anything he could not tell others about his origin.


    "Farming?"


    Chen Manli and Guan Yue are stunned. When is this farming family so rich?


    "Yes


    "So many charitable funds, where do you come from?"


    Chen Manli asked curiously.


    If we say that the 16.6 billion yuan is earned by farming, Chen Manli will never believe it.


    "Ha ha, I said I won by gambling, do you believe it?" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Mr. chairman, don''t be kidding!"


    Chen Manli naturally won''t believe Ye Rongrong''s words. She thinks he is joking.


    At this time, Wang Changbo came with a 50 year old man.


    "Glory, let me introduce you. This is secretary Li of the municipal Party committee of our city."


    Wang Changbo took the senior officials of Wen Zhou City to walk by and introduced Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello, Secretary Li!"


    Ye Rongrong shook hands with Secretary Li and said.


    Ye Rongrong knows this senior official of coco Prefecture. After all, he watches coco Prefecture TV with his wife every day. How can he not know the senior official who leaves the country most frequently in coco Prefecture news.


    Li, the full name of secretary of the municipal Party committee, was seconded from other provinces a few years ago to be a senior official in Wenzhou City.


    Ye Rongrong''s greatest impression on him is his famous saying, "to test the effectiveness of pollution control of the Wenruitang River, we should not take the data reported by the Department as the criterion, but take the environmental protection bureau director and the chairman of the public utility group to take the lead in swimming in the river as the standard of river water control."


    This sentence has made many people remember this new senior official of the municipal Party committee.For nothing else, just for this sentence, ye Guangrong praised him.


    This is a very pragmatic city official!


    We should not look at the data, but at the effect. This is the real pragmatic official.


    "You are ye Guangrong. I only heard about you yesterday. Wang Changbo was wrong. If I had known you were still a strange man in Wen Zhou, I would have come to visit you."


    ****Kun holds Ye Rongrong''s hand and says excitedly.


    Yesterday, through the understanding with Wang Changbo and other leaders of Yangping County, we learned that there is still such a contemporary marvel in Yangping County, which really surprised him!


    ****Kun now feels that it''s too late to meet Ye Rongrong.


    "Secretary Li, welcome to my home in the future!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong seldom invites others to his home. This time, he invites ^ * Kun to his home.


    It shows that ye Rongrong has a good feeling for Secretary Li. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, at least, in the hands of this secretary, the environment of Wenzhou has improved a lot.


    For ye Rongrong, who was born and raised in coco state, this is the most favorite.


    "Ha ha, I will visit you then!"


    ****Kun said happily.


    "Secretary Li, may I interview you?"


    Chen Manli blushed and looked at Kun excitedly.


    Chen Manli really didn''t expect that she could meet the leader of coco city when she came here so early.


    For an intern reporter, the chance to meet the top leader of the municipal Party committee is like a pie in the sky, which makes Chen Manli feel so happy!


    "You''re a reporter for the coco state daily?"


    Looking at Chen Manli''s equipment, Kun asked.


    "Yes, I''m Chen Manli, an intern reporter of Wen Zhou daily!"


    Chen Manli said nervously.


    This is the first time that Chen Manli has had such a close dialogue with such a large official.


    There was excitement and tension.


    "Secretary Li, I''m Guan Yue from Nanfang newspaper." Guan Yue also said reluctantly.


    For Guan Yue, a young reporter who has just become a full-time intern, it is a great thing to interview the head of the municipal Party committee.


    "Just the two of you, what about the rest of your newspaper?" ****Kun frowned and asked.


    In the heart some not happy, how so two small reporters come, one is still an intern reporter.


    What do Wen Zhou daily and Nanfang Daily do for such big news? Do they just send these two girl films?


    "They had other important news to cover, so they sent me."


    Chen Manli is honest.


    "It''s nonsense


    ****Kun was not happy immediately!


    Now, what''s more important than the news of the establishment of the 20 billion yuan Charity Foundation in the whole city!


    Didn''t you see that the head of the municipal Party committee, who didn''t sleep for almost a night last night, was here?


    These media reporters don''t pay attention at all. It''s seven o''clock. They haven''t seen the main media in coco state. It''s hard to see two reporters. They are still young and shameless reporters.


    This makes Secretary Li feel very bad!


    "Guan Yue, Manli, you interview Secretary Li well. I want to go there and have a look."


    Ye Rongrong spoke to the two young reporters and went to the office building where the banners were hanging!


    "What are these?"


    Ye Rongrong asks Ouyang nuza.


    "Hello, boss. These are the congratulatory banners sent by some departments and units in the county and city in the morning. I''m asking these soldiers to hang up for us!"


    Ouyang Naza said happily.


    "Yes, the commanders are soldiers!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Or beauty''s charm is big, even command these big soldiers!


    Ye Rongrong didn''t know that it was commander Zhao who ordered these beautiful employees to move these big soldiers.


    After all, people outside won''t let them in. A lot of work can''t be done by a group of women and three men in the charity foundation, so we can only let some soldiers help them.


    Soon the banners came down from the height of the office building.


    "Yangping county Party committee warmly congratulates Zhu Qingyao charity foundation on its establishment."


    "Yangping County Public Security Bureau warmly congratulates Zhu Qingyao charity foundation on its establishment."


    "Wen Zhou Construction Bank warmly congratulates Zhu Qingyao charitable foundation on its establishment."


    "Kaiyuan Hotel warmly congratulates Zhu Qingyao charity foundation on its establishment."


    "Huayang Group warmly congratulates Zhu Qingyao charitable foundation on its establishment."


    "Jiannan Fishery Group warmly congratulates Zhu Qingyao charitable foundation on its establishment.""Wen Zhou municipal government warmly congratulates Zhu Qingyao charitable foundation on its establishment."


    "The Medical College of southern Zhejiang University warmly congratulates Zhu Qingyao charitable foundation on its establishment."


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden hang out more than 20 pairs of hanging, the front of the office building to hang full!


    "How come there are congratulatory banners from the provincial Party committee and the provincial government?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the two pictures suspiciously.


    After all, ye Rongrong was surprised not only by the vice president of the municipal Party committee and the municipal government, but also by the vice president of the provincial Party committee and the provincial government.


    "It was sent by Secretary Li." Fang Bolin explained on the side.


    It turned out that in the morning, the first and second leaders of the province called each other and asked him to order the two congratulatory pictures.


    "Oh


    Listen to Fang Bolin''s words, ye Rongrong answers and doesn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    At eight o''clock in the morning, Zhao Dongcheng of Wen Zhou daily took a group of people to guard Wen Zhou airport.


    "Didn''t you say seven fifty? Why haven''t you come out yet? "


    "I''m a famous star in Korea now. I''m sure I have to dress up for this airport first!"


    It turns out that these reporters are waiting for Korean super popular male star Kim soo at the airport.


    This Korean star, with a movie "you from the stars", has become popular all over China and charmed thousands of Chinese women.


    Oh, no, it''s a girl.


    We have heard that this Korean superstar came to coco at 8 o''clock today.


    So in the early morning, all the news media in coco Prefecture sent the strongest team to guard here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    Just as we are anxiously waiting for the appearance of South Korea''s big star Kim soo Hsien.


    Zhao Dongcheng receives a call from Chen Manli.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Dongcheng asked somewhat upset.


    After all, in the morning more than seven in this road crouching, this is 8:20, have not seen Jin Xiuxian''s figure, which makes Zhao Dongcheng a little irritable.


    You said that you are a Korean star coming to China. Can you stop being so sentimental? Everyone has been waiting for so long. Come out and show your face.


    Everyone''s time is precious. We can''t spend it like this all the time!


    "Teacher, I met Secretary Li and interviewed him!"


    Chen Manli excitedly shares the good news with her teacher on the phone.


    "Secretary Li? Which secretary Li? "


    Zhao Dongcheng asked with some doubts.


    "It''s the high official of the city Chen Manli said happily.


    Chen Manli did not expect to interview Secretary Li himself, and talked with him for so long.


    To Chen Manli''s delight, Secretary Li said that she and Guan Yue are welcome to interview him next time.


    You know, I want to be a little reporter of a local newspaper, but I don''t have such a close interview with such a big official.


    This time, I not only interviewed him, but also took a group photo with Secretary Li.


    Chen Manli believes that after this interview, her becoming a full member should not be a big problem!


    "Did you interview Secretary Li in Yangping county?" Zhao Dongcheng asked in surprise.


    You know, as Wen Zhou daily, its favorite news is the news of the leaders of the municipal Party committee.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Manli was so lucky that she interviewed the head of the municipal Party committee.


    "Yes, sir, Secretary Li was in the meeting hall early in the morning, and the security of the meeting hall was guarded by armed police officers and soldiers with live ammunition. I think there must be a big leader coming here!"


    Chen Manli once again told her teacher about her guess. After all, Chen Manli is afraid that she can''t do a good job as an intern reporter because of such big news.


    "So it''s true that the Qingyao charitable foundation has invested 20 billion yuan?"


    Zhao Dongcheng keenly felt that this was a great news.


    "Yes, I also met the chairman of the charity foundation and determined that there would be 20 billion."


    Chen Manli said definitely. There is no big difference between 19.99 billion and 20 billion.


    "This is absolutely big news!"


    Zhao Dongcheng immediately said excitedly.


    After all, if there is a charitable foundation with an investment of 20 billion, it is absolutely the best way to create a private charitable foundation in China.


    This is absolutely big news, absolutely big news with positive energy.


    Immediately, Zhao Dongcheng decided not to stay here and went to Yangping County immediately.


    "Is there any other newspaper to cover it?" Zhao Dongcheng asked with concern.


    Peer is the enemy, Zhao Dongcheng eager to interview the fewer media organizations, the better.


    The coco state daily is exclusive.


    "There''s a reporter from Nanfang newspaper with me!" Chen Manli said.


    "OK, OK, we''ll go to Yangping County right away!" Then Zhao Dongcheng hung up.


    "Go, we''ll go to Yangping county at once!"


    Zhao Dongcheng hang up the phone, immediately said to his newspaper.


    "To Yangping county? What about here? " Asked a young woman reporter.


    "What''s a good interview for a Korean club? You can see that all the media are here. Where can we get there! There is more news in Yangping County! "


    Zhao Dongcheng said.


    Zhao Dongcheng doesn''t like to interview stars at the airport, because he can''t interview anything at all. He just sees the stars passing by the airport and then waves with everyone.


    The report is the same, that is, when the star arrived at the airport, many fans were waiting at the airport. Well, the star waved to everyone and got into the car under the escort of a group of security personnel.


    In this way, at most, add a few, um, recently fat, haggard, more beautiful modifiers.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there are too few news to report and the popularity of Jin Xiuxian is very high, otherwise, non entertainment news newspapers like Wen Zhou daily would not join in the fun.


    As soon as Zhao Dongcheng took you to the interview car and drove to the intersection of the expressway, he received a call from the president of Wen Zhou daily.


    "Where are you now?"


    Zhao Dongcheng did not speak, he heard the phone call from the president of the newspaper!


    "President, we have just left the airport and are going to Yangping County!"


    Zhao Dongcheng said uneasily.


    After all, this unauthorized change of the interviewee is generally not allowed in the newspaper. Zhao Dongcheng thinks that the president called him to criticize him for changing the interviewee without authorization.


    looks like the president''s eye liner is so strong. So long as the time is available, the president knows that he wants to change the interview object."Are you going to Yangping county?"


    The president of Wen Zhou daily was stunned and asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, there''s a foundation founding ceremony in Yangping County, president. I..."


    "Needless to say, I know that. That''s why I called you. You should go to interview the founding ceremony of the foundation immediately. It''s an important news. We must pay attention to it!"


    The president of Wen Zhou Daily said solemnly.


    It turned out that just now, the president of Wen Zhou daily was scolded by the executive vice mayor of Wen Zhou.


    It''s said that a charity foundation as big as Yangping county was set up. Your newspaper didn''t send people to interview you. They all went to the airport to interview a Korean actor. What''s the point!


    He also said that the two leaders of the municipal Party committee and the municipal government were very angry!


    This scared the president of Wen Zhou daily and immediately sent out all the reporters in the newspaper.


    Also immediately call Zhao Dongcheng, let him quickly evacuate, take everyone to Yangping county.


    The leaders of the first and second leaders in this city are not happy that they sent someone to interview the South Korean Europa, but they still don''t withdraw them. Are they waiting for punishment?


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is waiting outside in the Wenzhou airport. It''s half an hour since Jin Xiu got off the plane, but he hasn''t come out yet.


    "Why don''t you come out yet?"


    "Yes, my feet are sore!"


    "It''s been more than half an hour since we got off the plane. Why don''t we come out? When will we wait?"


    "For the sake of Europa, I''ll wait as long as I can.


    "Me too!"


    "We''re willing to wait for him, but he can''t be so big!"


    "Don''t speak so ill of my Europa. He''s not like that."


    "Yes, Europa is definitely not like that. There must be something wrong with him. He has not been out of the airport for a long time!"


    "Yes, it must be!"


    "Our Europa is the most considerate!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on out there?"


    Jinxiu sits idly in the lounge drinking coffee and asks her agent.


    "There''s a lot of media and fans coming, almost. The exit of the airport is blocked."


    Said the agent.


    "Very good!"


    Jin Xiuxian is very satisfied that there are so many people waiting for him outside. It seems that his popularity in China is no less than the most popular stars in this country!


    "Xiuxian, when shall we go out? The airport has urged us several times!" Said the agent.


    It turns out that Jin Xiu gets off the plane at eight o''clock, but he stays in the rest room of the airport.


    As a result, a large number of fans around the exit of the airport refused to leave, which made the airport a headache and urged Jin Xiuxian to leave quickly.


    "Ignore them, let''s have a rest!" Jin xiuleisurely said.


    "But..."


    "No, but fans in this country like to wait and let them wait more. The longer they wait, the happier they are!"


    Jin Xiuxian said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..."


    The Korean people who accompanied Jin Xiuxian all laughed happily!


    ¡­¡­


    Airport exit.


    "Director?"


    The reporter of Wen Zhou Evening News received a call from his leader.


    "Still at the airport?"


    The voice of a middle-aged man came over the phone.


    "That jinxiuxian hasn''t come out of the airport yet!"


    "Don''t wait. Go to Yangping county to interview the charity foundation!"


    "Ah..."


    The reporter was a little surprised.


    "Ah, what, hurry up, all the people are there. Hurry up, I and the rest of the newspaper have already gone!"


    Soon all the reporters of Wen Zhou evening news withdrew!


    In a few minutes, all the reporters of the southern Zhejiang Daily left!


    All the reporters of Nanfang newspaper were evacuated.


    All the journalists of Wen Zhou TV station have evacuated!


    Southern Zhejiang entertainment news channel reporters all evacuated!


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?"


    Watching one news media unit after another withdraw, this makes some journalists of other units who are still waiting for it puzzled!


    We can understand the evacuation of one company, but the evacuation of more than a dozen news media units is very abnormal!


    Keen observation is the first element of a reporter. We all think that there must be something wrong with it.


    Everyone called one after another to find a relationship and ask what happened.


    Soon we heard that they all went to Yangping County, like to interview the founding ceremony of a charity foundation.


    When I heard that I went to a small county to interview the founding ceremony of a small charity foundation, I felt relieved!After all, it''s the official media who go, and the entertainment journalists who stay.


    For entertainment journalists, the star is the focus of the interview, the rest is not important!


    ¡­¡­


    Yangping county.


    People are curiously around the office building.


    These days, everyone is not stupid. In such a small county, there are so many police and armed police officers and men around the office building. It must be something serious.


    Chinese people like to watch the excitement. Many people who have nothing to do gather around the office buildings to watch the excitement.


    "This is the Qingyao charity foundation. It''s so awesome. So many armed police officers and soldiers were sent out at the founding ceremony. It seems that some big people are coming!"


    Said a crowd of onlookers in the distance.


    "Nonsense, don''t you see those posters? The provincial, municipal and county governments have all sent congratulatory banners. Can they not be bullied? "


    "Have you ever heard of the Qingyao Charity Foundation?"


    "Never heard of it!"


    "I haven''t heard of it, either!"


    "I''ve seen the poster of this charity foundation, saying that it''s investing 20 billion in charity."


    "20 billion? Scared the baby to death


    "Is it true or not?"


    "That''s what the poster says!"


    "Isn''t it exaggerating that the private charity foundation, which has 20 billion yuan for charity, should not be so frightening?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    No matter how the onlookers talk, ye Rongrong takes the staff of his charity foundation to the intersection to welcome the guests.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that fan Binbin was coming so early before 9 o''clock, and he went to aojiangdong station by train.


    Ye Guangrong sent Xiao Si''er to pick them up. It should be almost here now!


    "Hello, Mr. Ye, we meet again!"


    Fan Binbin gets out of the car and excitedly says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Yes, long time no see, you are more and more shining!"


    Ye Rongrong said to fan Binbin with a smile.


    Every time fan Binbin saw her, she was so dazzling.


    Even now she is a lot fat, still so charming, mainly she has a standard melon face, how to make up can cover all kinds of shapes!


    But today, her red evening dress made Ye Rongrong very satisfied.


    When it was opened, everyone liked the look of red.


    In China, red represents good luck.


    Today, ye Rongrong is wearing a red T-shirt.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. Let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend Li Chen!"


    Fan Binbin pointed to the side of a black suit of young men said.


    "Hello! I often see you on TV


    Ye Rongrong shook hands with Li Chen with a smile and said.


    Li Chen is now a popular male star in China, and he has made a lot of TV dramas. Ye Rongrong is certainly familiar with him.


    It''s just that in reality, there is still a gap between him and the TV series. I find that he is not as handsome as the TV series.


    In fact, ye Guangrong''s subconscious jealousy!


    The same sex repels each other, the opposite sex attracts each other, this is the eternal law!


    Of course, those abnormal people are not listed here!


    "It''s a great honor for Mr. Ye to see my play."


    Chen lichen said happily.


    For Mr. Ye, Li Chen knows that this is the eldest uncle of Liu family, a top Chinese family.


    I don''t know how many big stars in the entertainment industry want to talk to the Liu family.


    This time, the great uncle of the Liu family invited fan Binbin to participate in the Qingyao charity foundation. Li Chen pushed off all the activities and followed fan Binbin to the foundation''s founding ceremony.


    I hope to show my face so that the elder uncle of the Liu family can remember him.


    "Well, Xiaoyou, you''ll entertain two big stars!" Ye Rongrong said to Chen Xiaoyou.


    Isn''t Chen Xiaoyou saying that she is fan Binbin''s brain powder? In this case, let her entertain them!


    "Yes, this way, please?"


    Chen Xiaoyou said excitedly to fan Binbin and Li Chen.


    boss is so awesome. He really invited Fan Binbin, the big star, and invited the big star Li Chen.


    Also let oneself entertain them, Chen Xiao feels specially happy!


    "Am I dazed? How can I see fan Binbin?"


    A young man around the square said in disbelief.


    Fan Binbin came to Yangping County, how come he hasn''t heard of any news!


    Isn''t she and Li Chen both filming in Beijing? How did you suddenly appear in this small place of Yangping county?


    "No mistake, isn''t her boyfriend Li Chen next to her?"


    "Damn, big stars fan Binbin and Li Chen have come to Yangping County!"


    "No, I''m going to tell my sister the news. She''s a fan of Li Chen!"


    "Goddess, I didn''t expect to see my goddess Binbin so close!"


    "No, I''m going to tell this to my classmates!"


    ¡­¡­


    See fan Binbin and Li Chen go into the square with strict security.


    The whole crowd of young people exploded!


    Because the craziest fans are those young people who are not married and have no family.


    Because they are young, because there is no pressure and burden, they can chase stars freely and crazily.


    Soon you will see the news of big stars fan Binbin and Li Chen in wechat and QQ.


    Some people send the photos they just took to their circle of friends.


    Even some people, regardless of the danger, want to rush past the guards and go to the venue.


    But none of them succeeded, and they were caught by the police.


    The result is that no matter what happens, they will be arrested and locked up first.


    "MAIGA, isn''t that big star Lin Xinru? Next to her, ah My God, it''s Huo Jianhua. This What''s the situation! "


    "My dear, when did such a powerful Charity Foundation appear in our small county? It''s so powerful. Fan Binbin and his wife came, and Lin Xinru''s family also came.""Is this a star party?"


    "No, I''m going to call my friends and ask them to come quickly. The big star Huo Jianhua is here!"


    The onlookers felt a little crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations, Mr. Ye!"


    Lin Xinru said to Ye Rongrong with a big stomach.


    Lin Xinru wants to curry favor with the Liu family''s great uncle. After all, if she wants to stay in the domestic entertainment industry, she must have enough contacts. This Liu family''s great uncle is the one Lin Xinru wants to curry favor with most.


    So as soon as he invited himself to participate in the foundation''s founding ceremony, Lin Xinru accepted without saying a word, and took her husband, who was filming outside, with her.


    "Ha ha, I also want to congratulate you. When you got married, you didn''t invite me, which made me very sad!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, this is my husband Huo Jianhua!"


    For ye Rongrong''s words, Lin Xinru certainly won''t take it seriously, pointing to the man he is holding.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye!"


    Huo Jianhua held out his hand and said to Ye Guangrong.


    Huo Jianhua has heard something about the great uncle of the Liu family. He is a very powerful person.


    Now in the entertainment circle, Zhang Hanyun is the woman of Mr. Ye. No man in the whole entertainment circle dares to make Zhang Hanyun''s idea.


    "I know you. My wife likes to watch your play" a thousand bones of flowers. "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    For this Huo Jianhua, ye Guangrong still has some good feelings. After all, the male stars Ye Guangrong can name are just a few. Huo Jianhua is one of them.


    This is because Liu Qingqing likes to watch the TV series "flowers and bones", and ye Guangrong has watched many episodes with her.


    One of the characteristics of watching TV series is that when you watch one or two of them, you don''t find it interesting. But once you see it from the beginning to the end, you''ll like it again.


    This is how the movie "a thousand bones of flowers" is. Ye Rongrong doesn''t feel interesting when he watches the middle episodes, but when he watches it with his wife, ye Rongrong thinks it''s very good-looking.


    "It''s my pleasure!"


    Huo Jianhua said happily.


    Isn''t the wife of Liu''s eldest uncle Miss Liu? I didn''t expect that Miss Liu would like her own TV play. It''s really a happy thing.


    "Naza, take them in!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Ouyang Naza.


    ¡­¡­


    Coco State Airport.


    "What star fan Binbin shows up in Yangping county? what? And Li Chen? "


    "Is the message reliable?"


    "Well, I see. I''ll go right away!"


    An entertainment reporter immediately cleaned up the guy and left.


    With the news of big stars fan Binbin and Li Chen, the fool will wait for the Korean stick here!


    "What Lin Xin, how Huo Jianhua went to Yangping county to participate in an activity, what Fan Binbin and Li Chen also went, great, we''ll go right away."


    A fan waiting for Korean star Kim soo Hsien at the airport exit hung up and said to the young people beside him, "go, go to Yangping County!"


    "Good!"


    Many young people have begun to pack up. After all, fan Binbin or Huo Jianhua, including Lin Xinru and Li Chen, are now popular stars, and they are also chasing each other.


    Now these four people appear together in Yangping County, where can we wait here.


    "Not for Jojoba?"


    Asked a female fan.


    "If you are willing to wait here, just wait. NIMA''s, I came here at six in the morning to wait for him. He arrived, got off the plane and didn''t show up. What''s the big deal? Is that interesting?"


    "Yes, I won''t chase Jinxiu any more!"


    Soon, a large group of fans began to withdraw.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter, why are you all gone?"


    A fan who didn''t know the situation asked a young man.


    "Big stars fan Binbin and Li Chen, as well as Huo Jianhua and his wife are all participating in the activities in Yangping county. Of course, we will go to see them!"


    "Is it true or not?"


    "Of course, it''s true. My classmates saw it with their own eyes. Ah, the big star Zhang Hanyun also appeared. No, I''ll go right away!"


    As soon as the young man saw the message from his classmates, he ran out anxiously.


    "Master, what''s the situation?"


    Watching the reporters of entertainment news of the same trade pack up and leave one by one, a female reporter of mango entertainment news is silly and asks an old reporter.


    "I don''t know. I''ll call and ask?"


    Then the old reporter picked up his cell phone and dialed a reporter friend''s phone."Go, pack up, we''ll go too!"


    After the old reporter hung up the phone, he said to everyone.


    "Don''t you wait for Jin Xiu?"


    The female reporter asked suspiciously.


    "Wait for Mao, he likes to play big names, so go ahead. I won''t play with him. What''s the matter?"


    The old reporter said contemptuously.


    Isn''t it just that you from the stars were filmed to become friends of old women? Is it necessary to put on such a big shelf?


    When all the people run away, you will cry.


    Soon the last group of entertainment journalists left.


    "Why are they all gone?"


    A middle-aged woman asked suspiciously to the woman on the side.


    "They all went to see fan Binbin and Huo Jianhua. They went!"


    One of them was wearing thick rouge on his face and holding "jinxiuxian, I love you!" Said the middle-aged woman.


    "It''s so superficial. They can''t compare with our South Korea and Europa! I love you so much Said a middle-aged woman.


    More than ten minutes later, the fans at the exit of the airport were almost gone, leaving only a dozen middle-aged women dressed in fancy clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    "Strange, why didn''t the airport send someone to urge you?"


    Jin Xiuxian''s agent said with some doubts.


    "I''m sure they don''t think it''s useful to rush them, so they don''t rush them!"


    A male assistant thought about it and said.


    "Maybe!"


    Jin Xiuxian''s agent always thinks that something is wrong, but he can''t think of it.


    "Well, it''s almost done. Let''s go out!"


    Jin Xiuxian has a look at the time. It''s ten past nine. He thinks it''s time to go out and meet the Chinese fans and media.


    Even Jin Xiuxian thought about it. After going out, the crowd of fans screamed, and dozens of media chased after the scenes they wanted to interview.


    A group of more than 20 people came out from the lounge. Among the 20 people, there were more than 10 bodyguards. Now these people are all ready for fear that crazy fans will hurt Jin Xiuxian.


    Go to the airport exit, Jin Xiuxian is ready to meet the screams and shouts of fans!


    "Is ginoba out?"


    "Great, oba, oba, I love you!"


    "Jinxiuxian oba, I love you!"


    "Jinxiuxian oba, I want to give birth to a little monkey for you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Jin Xiuxian''s group of people walking out of the airport, the middle-aged and elderly women dressed up in more than ten costumes screamed excitedly.


    This Jinxiu leisure is worthy of being a friend of women!


    There was an old woman in her fifties who wanted to give birth to "little monkey" for him.


    This makes the airport staff who maintain order at the airport exit admire!


    "This What''s going on? "


    Jin Xiuxian is stupid!


    What about fans?


    What about the media?


    What about the security personnel at the airport?


    Where are all these people?


    As for the more than a dozen middle-aged and elderly women dressed up, Jin Xiuxian will not admit that they are her fans!


    Nima''s also gave birth to "little monkey" for herself. She couldn''t even eat. Jin Xiuxian doesn''t want this kind of fans.


    Jin Xiuxian''s bodyguards were also stunned. They were ready to deal with all kinds of emergencies.


    But they don''t know how to deal with this emergency!


    "How could it be, how could it be, my fans, news reporters?"


    Jin Xiuxian angry, staring at his agent angrily asked.


    Is that what my agent calls a huge crowd of fans?


    Is this the dozens of news media units that my agent said are ready?


    What about people now?


    What about people?


    Jin Xiuxian has never been so ignored by fans and news media, and can''t accept such a scene.


    "I I don''t know. Where has this man gone? "


    Jin Xiuxian''s agent came back from the empty scene and said in disbelief.


    Because the agent came out at more than eight o''clock.


    At that time, at the exit of the airport, there were crowds of fans holding up "I love jinxiuxian", "jinxiuxian welcome you!" "Jinxiuxian" and "jinxiuxian" are waiting at the exit.


    There are dozens of news media units with various equipment, waiting for the interview at the exit.


    But it''s less than an hour now. What about these people? Where is it?


    This is simply impossible!


    "Tell me, what the hell is going on?"


    Jin Xiuxian stares at his agent angrily. That look can kill people!


    "I..."


    Jin Xiuxian''s agent was aggrieved because when he got off the plane, he did see a sea of fans and dozens of media waiting at the exit.


    At that time out of the words, think it is lively, but this Jinxiu leisure is to cool these fans.


    Now it''s a good thing that this man has been run away by him. He even blames himself, which makes the agent depressed and feel aggrieved.


    As for why fans and news media units have disappeared, this agent really does not know!


    "Ginoba, I''m going to give birth to a monkey for you, eh! Well... "


    A 50 year old woman with a face full of flour and lips like a ripe tomato rushed over and hugged Jin Xiuxian and gave him a kiss on the face.


    "Asshole!"


    When he was given a kiss by an old woman, Jin Xiuxian was fuming. He pushed the old woman away.


    It''s a pity that the strength of this old woman is much stronger than that of Jin Xiuxian. Where can I push the old woman away!


    "What are you doing? Pulling people!"


    Jin Xiuxian''s assistant came back and yelled to the bodyguards who were in a daze on the side.


    When the assistant called out, the bodyguards came back to their senses and pulled away the old woman who was hugging Jin Xiuxian.In fact, these bodyguards have not adapted to the current empty environment and feel that there will be no problem. As a result, an old woman came out.


    Not to mention, this old woman is really enthusiastic. She kisses Jin Xiuxian with lipstick all over her face!


    "Asshole!"


    Looking at the old woman who was pulled away by the bodyguard and was crying out to love herself and give birth to a little monkey for herself.


    Jin Xiuxian only felt that 100000 grass mud horses were floating over his head.


    "You are Jin Xiuxian. Come with me."


    At this time, a middle-aged man with two people came to Jin Xiuxian said.


    That tone is not very good.


    Anyone who has been waiting at the airport for such a long time will feel comfortable!


    If your plane is late, we can understand, but the plane arrives on time, other passengers are out, you are still hiding inside, no one is angry!


    "Are you from the organizer? What about Mr. Wu? "


    Jin Xiuxian''s assistant frowned at the middle-aged man and said.


    It turned out that Jinxiu came to coco state at leisure at the invitation of a large enterprise in coco state to participate in a corporate publicity activity.


    "Mr. Wu has gone back? Let''s go


    The middle-aged man said in a poor tone.


    "How can you neglect us?"


    Jin Xiuxian''s agent is not happy. If you want to know which time Jin Xiuxian goes to participate in this kind of enterprise publicity activities, other people''s managers are very enthusiastic.


    Where is it like here? No one from other people has come to greet it.


    "Neglect, you mean to say this. Our boss is so busy. He came to pick you up early in the morning. Nimadi played a big game with us. After getting off the plane for such a long time, he didn''t come out. Do you think it''s fun?"


    This middle-aged man choked a stomach of anger, where can give Jin Xiuxian this group of people a good look!


    "You..."


    Jin Xiu is a bit idle and speechless.


    Since becoming famous, Jin Xiuxian has never been so neglected.


    "Our boss said that you can come and go as soon as you like. If you are short of one, you will not be short of one more."


    With that, the middle-aged man turned around and left. As for whether the Korean club should keep up, it''s up to them!


    "Well, let''s go back!"


    Jinxiu is so idle that she doesn''t have any media to interview her, and she doesn''t see her beautiful girl fans.


    He was also "wolf kisses" by an old lady. Jin Xiuxian has no love for Wen Zhou and doesn''t want to stay in this place any longer!


    "No, if you don''t go, you will have to pay a large amount of liquidated damages. The company won''t agree."


    Jin Xiuxian''s assistant shook his head and said.


    If you go back and don''t go to the commercial show, you will not only have to pay a high amount of liquidated damages, but also seriously affect the image of Jin Xiuxian and the company. The company will never agree.


    In South Korea, the artist company has a strong control over the artists. If you don''t listen to the artist company, you will become a big star again, and the consequences will be very serious.


    A few people have no choice but to follow the middle-aged man and get on the business bus.


    ¡­¡­


    Yangping County venue.


    "Brother ye, I''m sorry. There''s a traffic jam on the road. I''m late!"


    Zhang Hanyun is embarrassed to say to Ye Rongrong.


    Originally, Zhang Hanyun took a plane at four o''clock in the morning and arrived at Wen Zhou airport at six o''clock.


    But when I got here by taxi from Wen Zhou airport, it was a terrible traffic jam.


    "No, it''s only nine o''clock. Many people haven''t come yet?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    I don''t know from which dynasty, the more people with status, the more habits finally appeared.


    But think about also understand, only you wait for the share of the leadership, where there is a daily leader waiting for you!


    "Brother ye, does your charity foundation have an image agent?"


    Zhang Hanyun asked.


    "Image agent? This is not really there. "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye rongyaojian, a charitable foundation, is actually playing with tickets.


    It''s mainly to deal with the 2.5 billion US dollars that are hot on your hands, and also to complete the task of upgrading the "lazy man system". How can you consider so much!


    "Great, brother Ye. What do you think of me as your image agent? There is no agency fee for you. It''s free! "


    Zhang Hanyun said excitedly.


    Since I met brother ye, Zhang Hanyun''s work and life have been smooth.


    The unspoken rules that used to be a headache for Zhang Hanyun are gone now. Neither male directors nor male producers dare to follow their own unspoken rules.


    Even when filming, there are no male stars who like to take advantage of themselves when filming!


    I don''t know how many actresses envy this!


    Now when filming, the most annoying thing is that the editors and directors of the crew join in the passion play.To put it bluntly, it is to satisfy the idea of the leading actor taking advantage, and also to satisfy the special interests of these directors and editors.


    Now as long as it''s your own drama, none of these scenes.


    In fact, Zhang Hanyun is clear that all this is because of the elder brother Ye standing behind him.


    So Zhang Hanyun always wanted to repay brother ye, and even wanted to repay him with his own body.


    It''s just that brother Ye doesn''t look up to him, so he knows that brother Ye is going to set up a charity foundation. Zhang Hanyun not only puts his years of savings into this charity foundation.


    Also want to free to "Qingyao Charity Foundation" as an image agent.


    "Of course, it can''t be better. You are the director of our Qingyao charity foundation! You are the best image agent. "


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    After all, Zhang Hanyun also invested 10 million yuan in "Qingyao charity fund", although it is quite different from other people''s hundreds of millions.


    But ye Rongrong understands that this chapter of Hanyun has only been published for ten years, and 10 million is almost all her assets.


    Ye Rongrong will certainly not treat her badly and let her become the director of Qingyao charity foundation.


    You should know that every director of the Qingyao charity foundation is worth more than 100 million, which is Zhang Hanyun''s only wealth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    "Brother ye, I''ll go first!"


    Zhang Hanyun knows that brother ye will be very busy today, so he won''t disturb him.


    "Well!"


    After ye Rongrong let the staff of the charity foundation go in with Zhang Hanyun, he continued to wait for the guests at the intersection.


    After nine o''clock, the guests also began to come one after another, basically the directors of the foundation.


    As it was getting closer to the beginning of the founding ceremony, many local leaders came.


    We all smell that the background of this "Qingyao Charity Foundation" is not simple.


    At this time, if we don''t make the icing on the cake, there will be no chance in the future.


    Ye Rongrong is not used to dealing with these officials. After all, he is not familiar with them and has no common topic or anything to talk about.


    When you meet these people, ye Rongrong gives them to Chen Tiankai, the directors of these foundations.


    Anyway, they are familiar with each other and share the same language.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m a reporter from Wen Zhou daily. Here''s my identification."


    Zhang Dongcheng came here with a group of reporters from Wen Zhou daily, handed the papers to the police and said.


    "Sorry, you can''t go in."


    Said the policeman, shaking his head.


    "Why, we are journalists of Wen Zhou daily. We have the right to interview."


    "Don''t tell us that. We''re just carrying out orders!"


    The police said a voice to ignore Zhao Dongcheng!


    Zhao Dongcheng also wanted to talk to the police, so he was held by a man.


    Looking back, Zhao Dongcheng turned out to be his own president. He was surprised and asked, "president, when did you arrive?"


    "It''s been a while!"


    The president of Wen Zhou Daily said.


    In fact, after being scolded by the leaders of the city, the president of Wen Zhou daily hurriedly brought people over. Unfortunately, he met the same situation as Zhao Dongcheng, and the police did not let them in at all.


    It''s no use even showing your identity as the president of coco state daily. The police still won''t let you in.


    "President, we are from the city newspaper. Why don''t we go in for an interview?"


    Zhao Dongcheng said unconvinced.


    In fact, some of my heart is not convinced. My students and an intern reporter are all allowed to go in. Why don''t I be a big reporter!


    "Ha ha, don''t be unconvinced. Look at the edge. All the reporters of the provincial newspaper are stopped outside?"


    The president of Wen Zhou daily pointed to a group of reporters not far away.


    Zhao Dongcheng looked at the past and found that many reporters in the province were blocked outside. Like those in his own city, they were all shut up.


    In addition to the province''s reporters, there are a lot of reporters are squatting at the intersection, we are basically blocked outside.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Dongcheng had a lot of balance in his mind. At least everyone was on the same starting line. The organizers did not treat him differently.


    "President, what do you think is the origin of the foundation? There is so much noise and so many guards guarding it."


    After calming down, Zhao Dongcheng asked the president of the newspaper curiously.


    "I don''t know. If I knew, would I let you interview that Korean Bangzi? You''ve been here for a long time! "


    Said the president of Wen Zhou daily.


    In fact, the "Qingyao Charity Foundation" is so low-key that the poster of the "Qingyao Charity Foundation" says that the injection of 20 billion yuan is false.


    Now the head of Wen Zhou daily wants to slap himself. It''s not like it''s fake!


    Looking at the level of security, there must be a big leader to participate,


    "what shall we do?" Zhao Dongcheng asked.


    "I''m guarding outside. Since I can''t get first-hand information inside, I can''t fall behind these colleagues!"


    The president of Wen Zhou Daily said.


    "President, actually we have reporters in it?" Zhao Dongcheng said.


    "Who?"


    "It''s Chen Manli. She''s in it. She has interviewed secretary Li and the chairman of the charity foundation."


    Zhao Dongcheng talked about Chen Manli in the meeting.


    "Good, great. You tell her to do a good interview and do a good job. When I get back, I''ll give her a regular job and a salary increase."


    The president of Wen Zhou daily was very happy when he heard that there were reporters from his own newspaper at the meeting.


    ¡­¡­


    At 9:40 in the morning, ye Rongrong heard the sound of the alarm from a distance.


    Only a few cars, escorted by police cars, came slowly towards the venue.


    On the road, in addition to this team, there are no other vehicles!


    Soon, the motorcade entered the center of the venue. After all, there are too many onlookers at the intersection. For safety, the motorcade will not stop at the intersection.


    "Is there really a big man coming?"¡­¡­


    Looking at the posture of the team, the onlookers talked about it one after another. We all know that it must be the high-level leaders who can have such a big posture.


    "Grandfather."


    See Master Liu get off the car, ye Guangrong immediately welcome up.


    "Who is he?"


    Many officials looked at the old man Liu who got off the bus. They were all stunned, even scared!


    What happened to master Liu?


    There is a big question mark in the minds of these officials.


    "Wait What did ye Guangrong call Mr. Liu just now? Is he like a grandfather? "


    Suddenly, these officials were stunned, and their eyes changed when they looked at Ye Rongrong again.


    Did not expect, really did not expect, in this small Yangping County, unexpectedly hiding such a "Buddha" ah!


    If it wasn''t for the founding ceremony of the Qingyao charity foundation, you would never know.


    Wang Changbo and Wang Dafu, who are acquainted with Ye Guangrong, are especially stupid.


    I''ve been with Ye Rongrong for so long, and I have a very good relationship with him. I didn''t find out the secret.


    This leaf glory is too low-key, oh, can''t say low-key, but hidden too deep!


    When everyone was surprised, a voice came, which made everyone even more scared.


    "Old Liu, is this your grandson-in-law?"


    An old man with a good look got out of the car and went to old Liu. Looking at Ye Rongrong, he said with a smile.


    Since I accompanied Mr. Liu to participate in the founding ceremony of the Qingyao charity foundation, the old man must have collected a lot of information about the great uncle of the Liu family.


    I don''t know. I''m scared at the sight. It''s absolutely "strange people and strange people"!


    "Good leadership, I am Ye Guangrong!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the old man and said immediately.


    This good looking old man often appears in the news, of course Ye Guangrong can recognize him at a glance!


    "Ha ha, I''ve eaten the watermelon you planted. It tastes very good!"


    The old man looked at Ye Rongrong with a smile and said.


    "If leaders like it, I''ll give you two big watermelons when you go back!"


    Ye Rongrong said. There are not many other things in Ye Rongrong''s family, but there are many watermelons.


    "Ha ha, this feeling is good!"


    The old man shook hands with Ye Rongrong and said.


    This way, we can get closer to each other.


    "Ha ha, come with me for my granddaughter''s watermelon!"


    Liu said jokingly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Naza, am I dreaming?"


    What''s the background of my boss? I know so many big people.


    What''s the situation?


    How do you feel a bit against the sky!


    "I I don''t know! "


    Ouyang nuza said nervously.


    In fact, at this time, not only Ouyang Naza and Chen Xiaoyou were nervous, but the people in the whole venue were nervous.


    We didn''t expect that there were so many big people to attend the founding ceremony of the Qingyao charity foundation.


    This makes the directors of Qingyao charitable foundation very excited. The money is too right.


    If you had known that ye Rongrong had such a big background, you should have invested more money.


    But it''s not too late now. Tomorrow, tomorrow, I''ll inject money into this charity foundation.


    "Guanyue, what shall we do?"


    Seeing so many big people, Chen Manli was stunned, some did not know what to do.


    The whole person was excited and nervous.


    "I don''t know!"


    Guan Yue is also a bit at a loss. After all, both of them are little reporters who have never seen the world. Even Chen Manli is an intern reporter.


    Let them face such a big scene, to interview those big people, do not have the courage, for fear of making mistakes.


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Rongrong shook hands with you, he asked you to take a seat on the rostrum. Today, the officials are at a relatively high level. Some of the leaders originally arranged in the front row can only be arranged in the second row.


    In officialdom, this rank is very particular, especially this seat. You can''t take the wrong seat.


    Today''s host is Fang Bolin. She first expressed her thanks to the guests on behalf of the Qingyao charity foundation, and then introduced the leaders and main guests.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    "Next, let''s welcome Mr. Ye Rongrong, President of the Qingyao charity foundation, to make a speech!"


    After introducing the guests and leaders, Fang Bolin invited Ye Rongrong to speak.


    In any case, ye Rongrong, as the chairman of the Qingyao charity foundation, is sure to speak on the stage.


    After all, this "Qingyao Charity Foundation" is a private charity foundation, although many of the people who invested in it are registered as directors.


    In fact, it''s a celebrity. They have no power at all. They invest money, but the whole operation has nothing to do with them.


    At most, they have the right to check the movement of the funds of the charity foundation, whether all of them are really invested in charity, and whether there are people who have filled their own pockets.


    All the power is in the hands of Ye Guangrong, who is almost the master of the "Qingyao Charity Foundation".


    Now ye Guangrong is no longer the one a year ago. Now ye Guangrong is full of confidence.


    When he came to the platform and looked at the two or three hundred people sitting below, ye Guangrong did not have stage fright.


    Now, except for reporters, the people sitting under this desk are basically civil servants of government departments.


    These people are highly politically aware workers who were transferred by Wang Changbo from the county Party committee, the county government and other departments of the county Party committee.


    After all, it''s also a matter of face for the leaders. If the number of leaders sitting on the stage is more than the number listening to the audience.


    What an embarrassing thing it is!


    If a leader is not broad-minded, he will think whether the local officials have opinions on me or not, and whether I am not welcome!


    We should know that if the leaders think more, the consequences will be serious, and the local officials will have a hard time.


    Since it is difficult to determine the identity of the masses outside and there are potential safety hazards, we can only transfer some trustworthy people from government departments.


    This brings together the audience of two or three hundred people.


    It can be said that today''s major departments in the county, civil servants working in units, it is estimated that only half of them are at work, and the rest of them are in this stage, when the audience is eating melons.


    In addition to the number of civil servants who have been pulled over, they are journalists.


    They are mainly national level reporters, such as Huaxia TV station, Huaxia daily and other national level newspapers. They come in directly with the team.


    It''s not like those media units outside waiting for interviews.


    "This is the boss of the charity foundation. How young he is!"


    "Yes! What''s this man doing when he''s so young and so powerful! "


    "How handsome and cool! If only I had such a boyfriend


    A young girl sat under the stage, looking at Ye Rongrong on the platform with a crazy face.


    "Come on, just dream about it. You''re going for money!"


    The girl next to a white dress group of girls said.


    "Don''t be so plain. People will be embarrassed."


    Said the young girl, blushing slightly.


    In fact, young girls really want to have such a boyfriend because they have money.


    Of course, it''s also a little bit. In fact, ye Rongrong''s current dress is quite handsome.


    You know, early this morning, Liu Qingqing got up to dress Ye Guangrong.


    Even ye Guangrong, who never beat flour, was smeared with rouge powder by Liu Qingqing.


    Ye Rongrong is already in perfect shape. In addition to eating vegetables grown at home for a long time, his complexion is also very good.


    Now it looks very handsome!


    "In fact, I want a rich boyfriend, too!"


    The girl in white looked at Ye Guangrong on the platform and whispered.


    Men like "Bai Fu Mei", women also like "Gao Fu Shuai".


    Now ye Rongrong on the platform is a typical "Gao Fu Shuai".


    "What did you say?"


    Because the voice is very light, the girl on the side didn''t hear what her friend said clearly!


    "It''s nothing. We''d better listen to what the handsome pot says."


    Of course, young girls in white won''t tell their friends what they whispered just now.


    In that case, don''t you say that you will make your friends laugh just like her.


    On the platform, ye Rongrong looked at him. Everyone was quietly staring at him, waiting for him to speak. He was very satisfied.


    It seems that I still have a lot of personal charm. As soon as I came up, I calmed everyone down.


    Apart from the two young girls whispering a few times not far away, no one spoke.


    In fact, it''s not that we don''t want to talk and talk and dare not!


    There are a lot of big leaders sitting on this stage. The leaders on the stage can see this speech.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, and leaders, welcome to the founding ceremony of Qingyao charitable foundation.""The name of Qingyao charity foundation is the last word of my wife''s and me. I hope this Qingyao charity foundation, like my wife and I, will last for a long time."


    "The purpose of running a charity foundation is actually very simple. It''s to help others and be happy with yourself. It''s a very happy thing to do charity!"


    "So the idea of our Qingyao charity foundation is to do charity happily. Of course, we may encounter difficulties, but these are not problems. As long as we are happy, we will continue to do it."


    "Of course, if charity is not happy, then we will not continue to do it. After all, it will not last long to do charity painfully."


    "Our Qingyao charitable foundation mainly provides charitable assistance in education, disaster relief and medical treatment."


    "Our Qingyao charitable foundation is now injecting 19.999 billion yuan, and maybe more in the future. We hope that..."


    Ye Rongrong talked freely for more than ten minutes.


    Of course, in the final applause, ye Rongrong went back to his seat.


    After that, of course, leaders at all levels were invited to speak! This is the most boring and essential part of every business or activity.


    Because at any time, you have to show the existence of leadership.


    After the speech, the ribbon was cut. Several foundation girls in beautiful cheongsam took out the ribbon.


    Due to the high level of the guests, except for the first and second leaders of southern Zhejiang Province, other provincial cadres have no chance to cut the ribbon.


    With the completion of the follow-up ribbon cutting, the inauguration ceremony of Ye Rongrong''s "Qingtao Charity Foundation" came to an end. Under the guidance of the foundation''s beautiful staff, all the guests got on the bus and went to the "Kaiyuan Hotel" for dinner.


    "Congratulations to the host for setting up the charity foundation and completing the task of upgrading the lazy system. The lazy system will be out of service for upgrading. It is estimated that the time will be five days, and the system will be dormant within five days."


    As soon as ye Rongrong sat on his Audi Q7, the electronic sound of "lazy man system" came to his mind.


    That''s it?


    Ye Rongrong felt a little sudden, so he announced the establishment of "Qingyao Charity Foundation", and the task of upgrading was completed.


    Ye Guangrong thinks it''s a little simple.


    In fact, ye Rongrong doesn''t think about it. If he doesn''t have the contacts and funds.


    You don''t think it''s easy to set up this charity foundation. You know, just making a lot of charter documents can embarrass Ye Guangrong.


    ¡­¡­


    The reception place of "Qingyao Charity Foundation" is arranged in "Kaiyuan Hotel", which is actually jointly organized by "Kaiyuan" and "della".


    "Della Hotel" to do special fish chef to this "open source Hotel" to do fish!


    Today''s guests are basically served with the top-grade ingredients provided by Ye Rongrong''s family.


    "Hahaha, we are lucky to have this special for free today!"


    A young civil servant looked at the dishes happily and said to his deskmate.


    "Yes, they are all special dishes. A dish costs at least a thousand yuan. I don''t think it''s less than 20000 yuan for this table alone."


    Another civil servant said.


    As a civil servant, there are many bosses who invite him to dinner.


    The special vegetables of "Kaiyuan Hotel" and the special fish of "della Hotel" are our favorite dishes. As long as you come to these two hotels for dinner, you will order one or two special dishes.


    However, these special dishes are too expensive. When they come, they can only order a few dishes at most.


    I didn''t expect to have a whole table of special dishes today. The boss of "Qingyao Charity Foundation" is really rich. He is really rich!


    In fact, they don''t know that they don''t need to spend a cent on all the consumption this time.


    Both are sponsored by "Kaiyuan Hotel" and "della Hotel".


    "The food here is so delicious. Well, the fish is so delicious!"


    Zhang Fangfang, with food in her mouth, said vaguely that the food here is really delicious.


    Since sitting at the table, Zhang Fangfang''s mouth has never stopped.


    "You don''t know how much it costs for a dish. I asked the waiter just now. The cheapest vegetables on this table cost more than 1000 yuan for a dish. Do you think it''s not delicious?"


    Xu Xia said with a smile. To tell you the truth, Xu Xia was scared by the waiter''s price just now.


    "My mother! The cheapest dishes cost 1000 yuan a plate. Isn''t this table worth at least 20000 yuan? Is it a dish or gold? "


    A girl from the foundation was too scared to use chopsticks. She took hundreds of chopsticks, which covered her living expenses for a month.


    "Ha ha, do you know where you got this dish?" Ye Xiaojuan said mysteriously.


    "Where did you come from?"Zhang Fangfang asked curiously. After all, this dish is delicious. Besides the skill of the chef, the most important thing is the ingredients!


    "Ha ha, guess what?"


    Ye Xiaojuan said with a smile.


    "Xiaojuan, you don''t want to lose our appetite. Let''s talk quickly." Xu Xia said.


    Where did the vegetables come from? How can you guess!


    "The delicious vegetables you eat now are all planted by the boss''s family." Ye Xiaojuan said.


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "Does the boss grow vegetables?"


    All the beautiful women at the table were stunned!


    After all, there are few people who have been to the boss''s home in the whole Qingyao charity foundation, and they know little about their mysterious boss.


    There are all kinds of guesses about the identity of the boss, but no one guesses that the boss is a farmer.


    Because everyone thinks it''s impossible.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Now that the Internet is developed, a lot of information can spread quickly on the Internet.


    "Big star fan Binbin and her boyfriend Li Chen show up in Yangping County, Wenzhou City to attend the founding ceremony of Qingyao charity foundation!"


    "Five month pregnant star Lin Xinru and her husband Huo Jianhua show up in Yangping County of Wenzhou City to attend the founding ceremony of Qingyao charity foundation!"


    "Zhang Hanyun, a beautiful star, appears in Yangping County, coco prefecture to attend the founding ceremony of Qingyao charity foundation!"


    Around 9:30 in the morning, the news appeared on major mainstream websites.


    "No, so many famous stars go to small places like Yangping County!"


    "Qingyao charitable foundation, what kind of organization is this? Do you know? "


    "Never heard of it?"


    "I''ve never heard of this Qingyao charity foundation."


    "The charitable foundation in a small county town is just like millions. How can we invite so many big stars?"


    "Yes, these are all famous stars, and the appearance fee is more than that?"


    "I found the website of Qingyao charity foundation. Damn, I invested 20 billion yuan in charity. Is it true?"


    "20 billion? Do you see more zeros? How can a private charity foundation in a small county have so much money? "


    "20 billion, really scared the baby, this joke is not funny at all!"


    "It''s basically impossible for China''s rich to spend 20 billion on charity."


    "Now there are too many fake news on the Internet, and famous stars like fan Binbin and Huo Jianhua go to a small county to attend a charity foundation founding ceremony that they have never heard of. What about the ghost letter?"


    "20 billion! This leather is blowing a little too much! "


    "Where is big? It''s almost limitless."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, netizens on the Internet fell to the ground and thought it was a fake news. No one took it seriously.


    Ten o''clock.


    The information about "Qingyao Charity Foundation" came out on the Internet. This information, more than what you just saw, made all netizens dumbfounded.


    "The former head of state came to the Qingyao Charity Foundation in person to participate in the foundation establishment ceremony!"


    "At the founding ceremony of the Qingyao charity foundation, the great leader of the country was surprised!"


    "The state attaches great importance to the Qingyao charity foundation with an investment of 20 billion yuan. Several Chinese leaders came to the foundation ceremony in person."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the mainstream media websites have updated this few paragraphs of information, the network immediately boiling.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Is there really a private investment of 20 billion in philanthropy?"


    "It won''t be fake news again!"


    "How can this be false news? When it comes to big leaders at the national level, how can it be false news?"


    "It''s amazing that a 20 billion dollar charity foundation is in a small county."


    "Why is Ye Guangrong so rich?"


    "Human flesh, he!"


    ¡­¡­


    This time, we no longer doubt that this news is fake news.


    most of the news about stars these days is fake news, but no one dares to fake news about leaders.


    So we immediately confirmed that this is a real news.


    In particular, fan Binbin posted a picture of sitting on the rostrum with a group of leaders on his microblog, and said: "it''s a great honor to receive Mr. Ye''s invitation to participate in the founding ceremony of Qingyao charity foundation, to support charity and Qingyao charity foundation."


    People no longer doubt that the news is false. What we are concerned about now is where the charitable foundation got so much money.


    Not to mention, the netizens are really powerful now. Ye Rongrong, who basically stays in the countryside and doesn''t go out much, is still given "human flesh" by this netizen.


    Ye Rongrong, male, born in 1987, is a visiting professor of Medical College of southern Zhejiang University


    Soon the information of Ye Rongrong appeared on various network platforms.


    All of a sudden, it caused everyone''s discussion.


    "No, a visiting professor in a university is so rich?"


    "Still a visiting professor in University, it''s amazing. When will a university professor be worth 20 billion?"


    "Is he a visiting professor? Is there any other company? It''s just that such a rich man has never heard of it before. "


    "This information is too simple. We are searching for it."


    Unfortunately, no matter how to search, ye Rongrong''s information is so simple on the Internet.


    ¡­¡­


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, after seeing off all the guests, ye Rongrong drove back by himself!


    Originally, Master Liu wanted to stay. Later, he thought that he would go back with No. 2 leader!After all, if you want to stay, these local officials will visit one by one. Mr. Liu likes to be quiet now, which is what bothers him most.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Huaxia news broadcast reported the news of the establishment of the largest private charity in Huaxia.


    In the news, we not only saw the No. 2 leader of Huaxia, but also retired. For a long time, the No. 1 leader of Huaxia did not appear in the news.


    Many Chinese people immediately remember this "Qingyao Charity Foundation" with 20 billion yuan.


    In particular, the No. 2 figure of Huaxia called Ye Guangrong the first person of Huaxia charity, which immediately made Ye Guangrong''s name appear in people''s eyes, and many people remember it.


    Even Baidu Encyclopedia recorded Ye Guangrong.


    Now ye Rongrong''s information in Baidu Encyclopedia is, "Ye Rongrong, male, from Yangping County, southern Zhejiang Province, famous philanthropist, President of Qingyao charity foundation."


    Very simple information, not Baidu Encyclopedia and 360 encyclopedia do not want to write the information in detail, it can be found, this information is so little, there is no way to think in detail.


    Overnight, ye Rongrong became a famous person in China. Without knowing it, ye Rongrong was crowned as a philanthropist.


    In the evening, after the news broadcast, ye Rongrong''s troubles came.


    "Glory, why are you so rich, 20 billion!"


    Ye Rongrong''s uncle Li Guoqiang called.


    "Uncle, this money is not mine. It''s from the foundation." Ye Rongrong said immediately.


    "Glory, I didn''t expect you to know so many leaders. Just watching the news, I couldn''t believe that the person on TV was you. When did you have such ability?"


    Li Guoqiang asked suspiciously.


    Li Guoqiang knew that his nephew had the ability now, but he never thought that his nephew had the ability to get to know the leaders of the country, which was just against heaven.


    Li Guoqiang couldn''t believe it. He was stunned for ten minutes before he called Ye Rongrong.


    "Uncle, I''m very capable, OK?" Ye Rongrong said.


    "That''s, that''s, when you were young, there was a fortune teller who said that you had a rich life. We still don''t believe it. I think we all believe it."


    Li Guoqiang said.


    "And this?"


    Ye Rongrong has never heard his parents say that there is a fortune teller who tells his fortune and says he is rich.


    "Of course, your uncles know about it." Li Guoqiang said.


    "Yes? It seems that what the fortune teller said is quite effective. "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Whether it''s true or not, for ye Guangrong, these are meaningless.


    "Glory, tomorrow, go to my uncle''s house and have a drink!"


    Li Guoqiang wants to invite his capable nephew to his home for a drink tomorrow. It''s good for him to help introduce several county officials.


    "I''m afraid not tomorrow. Qingqing''s due date has arrived. We''ll be out of the hospital tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Although there are still two days to go before Liu Qingqing''s due date, ye Rongrong is ready to go to the hospital ahead of time for preparation. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to wait for his woman to give birth before she is rushed to the hospital.


    In that case, it will be born in the car if it is not well done. After all, this kind of thing has not happened in China.


    So to be on the safe side, ye Rongrong let Liu Qingqing stay in hospital in advance to have a baby.


    "Look at my memory. I forgot about it." Li Guoqiang said.


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up with my uncle, the second uncle and the village head also called.


    Ye Rongrong perfunctorily gave them a few words by the way and turned off the mobile phone directly. It was too boring.


    Now ye Guangrong understands why the ancients said "people are afraid of fame, pigs are afraid of strength". This fame has made you call more people, which is very annoying.


    It seems that it''s better not to turn on the mobile phone recently.


    Ye Guangrong thought.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast the next day, we packed up and drove to Yangping people''s hospital.


    Although the service attitude of doctors in public hospitals is not very good, they are real doctors, and they still have the minimum medical ethics.


    But when you go to a private hospital, although the service attitude is not good and the environment is not bad, there is not a doctor with real ability in it. Many people who are not even doctors practice medicine with the title of doctor.


    And those doctors who work in private hospitals basically only have money in their eyes. Sometimes they dare to exaggerate a minor cold to a fatal illness.


    Minor diseases should be treated as major diseases, while major diseases should be treated as incurable diseases.


    No disease?


    If you go to a private hospital to see a doctor, you may not get sick. If you don''t get sick, you can get a disease.It''s a common thing in private hospitals to treat patients without illness.


    Anyway, it''s to cheat your money by changing ways. When your money is spent and there is no money left, I''ll let you go.


    Especially those private hospitals that treat male diseases, it''s really a pit you don''t discuss.


    Ye Rongrong knew a man. He went to a private hospital to have an operation. The price was only 150 yuan. But when he entered the operating room, he cut half of it and the doctor stopped.


    What do you say? You have other problems. This operation needs to be continued. Other problems need to be treated. You need to pay more for one word.


    No more money, that''s it. Don''t want to continue the operation. Just lie on the operating table.


    At that time, it really made people understand what it meant to be "man-made swordsman, I am fish".


    At this time, don''t add 10000 yuan, even if you want to add 100000 yuan, you have to add it, or you''ll be waiting to become a eunuch.


    So ye Guangrong won''t send his wife to a private hospital, especially the louder the advertisement, the less he can go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

To Yangping County, the second chapter is expected to be around 10:30, as early as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    "It''s me, benefactor. I''ve been looking for you. I want to thank you."


    Wang Xuya looked at Ye Rongrong and said excitedly.


    Wang Xuya really appreciates Ye Guangrong from the bottom of her heart.


    "It''s a small matter. There''s nothing to thank you for!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t really care about this. Ye Rongrong is anxious to take his wife to the county hospital in the neighboring county.


    "Benefactor, where are you going?"


    See ye glory anxious to go, Wang Xuya asked in a hurry.


    "My wife''s due date is coming. She came to the inpatient department to give birth, but now there are no beds in the inpatient department. I can only go to the neighboring county to have a look."


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    "Beds? My benefactor, please wait for me. I''ll go and have a look. "


    With that, Wang Xuya went to the second floor. The inpatient department of Obstetrics and Gynecology of the county hospital was on the second and third floors of the inpatient department.


    "Glory, who was that young woman holding you just now?"


    As soon as ye Guangrong arrives at the edge of Liu Qingqing, Ouyang Lizhu, her mother-in-law, looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    My son-in-law is good at everything, but not at all. This woman''s fate is really good.


    You can see beautiful girls around him if you come or not.


    "I haven''t even had time to ask that name!"


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly.


    After talking to a young nurse for so long, I forgot to ask her name.


    "You don''t know?"


    Ouyang Lizhu looked at her son-in-law suspiciously and asked.


    After all, although I couldn''t hear what my son-in-law said to the young nurse just now, the enthusiasm of the nurse didn''t look like I didn''t know her son-in-law.


    Is it possible for my son-in-law to say that he doesn''t know her?


    "I don''t know. The last time I went shopping with Qingqing, I met a gangster robbing people on the street. I subdued the gangster and saved a girl. I didn''t care at that time. I didn''t expect to meet him today."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    If this matter is not explained clearly, ye Guangrong thinks that his mother-in-law will be suspicious.


    "Husband, you said that the nurse just now was the girl we saved last time?"


    Liu Qingqing asked in surprise.


    The world is too small to meet.


    "Yes, if she hadn''t called me, I would have forgotten it!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Sometimes people are forgetful. The unimportant things and unimportant people are always forgotten quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Wang Xuya trotted down the stairs, looked at them in the hall, saw Ye Rongrong, and immediately ran over.


    "Benefactor, just today another pregnant woman has to go through the discharge procedures. This bed will be arranged for you right away." Wang Xuya said to Ye Rongrong happily.


    Wang Xuya is very happy that he can do something for his benefactor.


    "Don''t call me benefactor. I''m Ye Guangrong. You can call me brother ye, or just call me by my name."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    By a young woman "benefactor", "benefactor" to call, ye glory always feel particularly uncomfortable.


    "Brother ye, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Wang Xuya. You can call me Xiaoya. This is my sister-in-law. She''s really beautiful, just like a fairy."


    Girls who are nurses are generally more outgoing. Wang Xuya is such a girl.


    "You are beautiful, too!"


    Liu Qingqing said, looking at Wang Xuya with a smile.


    "You talk, then I''ll go to the hospital!"


    Since there is a bed, ye Rongrong of course gave birth in the county hospital.


    Soon after they paid, ye Rongrong and Wang Xuya followed them to the inpatient department on the second floor and stayed in ward 303.


    This ward is a standard room for four people. A cleaning aunt is cleaning up a bed. This is the bed vacated just after a pregnant woman was discharged.


    "I''ll call the doctor."


    When Liu Qingqing is settled, Wang Xuya will call a doctor.


    After all, when every pregnant woman is admitted to the ward, the doctor should check first, make a good record, and the nurse will issue a medical record card.


    There are people in the hospital, everything is very fast, with the help of Wang Xuya, these procedures have been completed.


    "The environment here is too bad, isn''t it?"


    Waiting for the doctor to leave, Ouyang Lizhu said with a bad face.


    When she gave birth, Miss Liu lived in this four person ward, which didn''t even have a TV or an independent bathroom.


    This makes Ouyang Lizhu, a mother, very dissatisfied.


    His son-in-law''s family is not without money, and it''s not without relationship. He even let his daughter live in such a poor ward.Ouyang Lizhu has a problem as a mother-in-law.


    "Mom, it''s not a shame. It''s my request. I want to have a baby in the county hospital, just like an ordinary woman. I don''t want to enjoy that kind of special care before my baby is born. In fact, this ward is very good. I like this kind of environment."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Like Ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing now also likes this kind of ordinary people''s life, living with his man''s daily life of working at sunrise and resting at sunset.


    "But..."


    Ouyang Lizhu wanted to say something else, but she was interrupted by Liu Qingqing: "Mom, in fact, the environment is really good. You see, many people still live in the aisle."


    "All right!"


    My daughter doesn''t mind. How can I say that as a mother.


    In fact, Ouyang Lizhu does not know that for ordinary rural people, it is actually very good to have children in the county hospital.


    You know, many rural families choose to give birth in the town hospital, because it''s cheap to give birth in the town hospital.


    "Brother glory, I''ll buy some fruit."


    Said Xiao Si''er.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Brother ye, this is a small bed. You can lie down and rest."


    Originally, Wang Xuya came in with a middle-aged aunt who was holding a folding bed.


    In the ward of the inpatient department of the hospital, there is no place for the caregivers to rest. If the caregivers need to rest in the ward at night, they must rent this kind of small folding bed from the cleaning aunt of the hospital, 20 yuan a day.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Rongrong said gratefully to Wang Xuya.


    His wife in hospital, this Wang Xuya, let ye glory are a little embarrassed.


    "Brother ye, don''t be polite to me. You can call me whenever you need." Wang Xuya said.


    After all, there are many things for nurses in the hospital. Wang Xuya has other things to do.


    "All right."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner in the evening, ye Rongrong asks Xiao Si''er to drive Aunt Zhang and her mother-in-law home. Her wife has not been born yet, so she doesn''t need their help.


    After all, there is no room for them to rest in this ward.


    Originally, my mother-in-law wanted to stay, but ye Guangrong didn''t agree.


    Where did my mother-in-law sleep in this simple folding bed? Besides, my mother-in-law was not satisfied with the environment here. How could ye Guangrong let her spend the night here.


    I guess she can''t sleep all night here.


    "Wife, you are wronged!"


    After their mother-in-law left, ye Rongrong held Liu Qingqing''s hand and said.


    Although the condition of this ward is still very good in the county, it is far worse than those big hospitals in Beijing.


    This also does not blame oneself mother-in-law to complain, dissatisfaction.


    Even ye Guangrong himself feels aggrieved by his wife.


    After all, for ye Rongrong, now he has the ability to let his wife enjoy the best reproductive environment.


    Even going abroad to have children, there is no problem at all.


    "Husband, I don''t want to be special with others. Others can have children in this environment. Why can''t I? I''m not so delicate."


    Liu Qingqing said happily holding her husband''s hand.


    Liu Qingqing is very satisfied with her present life, and also likes to live an ordinary life with her man.


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t expect his man''s ability, nor his man''s wealth.


    In this way, two people happily together, living a carefree life of ordinary people.


    Don''t and don''t want to be special.


    Because in Liu Qingqing''s opinion, it''s a great gift for God to make his man better. If he is not satisfied, he will make God unhappy.


    What Liu Qingqing is most afraid of is that he is just a dream now.


    "Well, my husband will always be with you."


    Ye Rongrong holds Liu Qingqing''s hand and says gently.


    "Are you newlyweds?"


    In the side ward, a woman of more than 30 years suddenly said to the warm Ye Guangrong couple.


    "No, we''ve been married for more than two years!"


    Liu Qingqing hastily takes back the hand held by Ye Guangrong and turns back to her elder sister with a blush.


    "More than two years, still so sticky, not easy ah, where like my family, married a year later, I can''t sticky."


    The woman on the side said enviously.


    "Sister, is this your second child?" Liu Qingqing asked."I have the third child. I hope it''s a boy, or I won''t be rejected by my mother-in-law!" Said the elder sister.


    It turns out that the eldest sister has already given birth to two children, but they are all girls. In the patriarchal countryside, she didn''t give birth to a boy for her family. The mother-in-law''s family must be unhappy. There will be a third child.


    As for the third child to be fined, the family do not mind, even if it is bankrupt, but also to have a boy.


    In the countryside, if there is no boy in his family, he will be laughed at and considered to be cut off. You know, girls can''t enter the genealogy, they are people who want to marry out.


    Belong to someone else''s family sooner or later.


    "Does it hurt to have a baby?"


    Liu Qingqing asked uneasily.


    Liu Qingqing has heard many people say that it will hurt to have a baby. Since she was admitted to this ward, Liu Qingqing has been nervous.


    "When the first child is a little painful, the second child is nothing. This woman gives birth to a baby just like a hen laying an egg. She just needs to squeeze the baby out of her stomach with a mouthful. It''s nothing. It''s OK all at once."


    The elder sister obviously saw that Liu Qingqing was nervous and said comfortingly.


    In fact, the birth of children has a lot to do with physical fitness. It''s really like laying eggs for a woman with good physical fitness. It''s not very painful, but it''s hard to say for a woman with poor physical fitness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    "Really?"


    Liu Qingqing was relieved to listen to the elder sister.


    "Of course, don''t be too nervous. The more nervous the child is, the more difficult it is to give birth to him. Let go and lay eggs like a hen. Grunt and the eggs will come down!"


    The elder sister on the side said with a smile.


    This elder sister is very bored in the hospital alone. Now Liu Qingqing, a young mother to be, is chatting with her. She is very happy.


    "Elder sister, you are the only one. What about your family?"


    Liu Qingqing saw the elder sister lying on the bed alone. She didn''t even have an escort, so she couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m married from other places. My mother''s family can''t come, and my mother-in-law died early. There are two girls and the old man to take care of. How can my man spend time with me in the hospital every day? Besides, it''s not" renewal? That''s great, "kill the devil" has been updated


    "too awesome, I will update the twenty-five chapter at once, this is a great outbreak!"


    "The author is beating chicken blood. It''s so powerful!"


    "Dada, can we not play like this? Can we update day by day! I can''t stand it. "


    "After watching it, it''s really beautiful. I won''t say anything. I''ll reward the leader first!"


    "Xiao Chenxiang rewarded Taoyuan hermit with a starting point of 100000 yuan. It''s a wonderful writing. I''d like to give you a special reward. I hope it will be more wonderful in the future!"


    There was a reward, and immediately a group of people followed suit. Soon, the whole comment area was flooded.


    "So many rewards!"


    Ye Rongrong is also stunned by the constant refreshing reward!


    Curious to see the amount of money they were rewarded, immediately scared!


    Good guy, there are two million rewards in my account. Even if I split with the website, I can get more than one million.


    The money really came a little suddenly.


    It seems that I really have to sign a contract with this website in a few days, otherwise I can''t get the money!


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to give the money to the website for nothing. It''s his own hard money. You know, codewords are also very tiring.


    "Wife, would you like something to eat?"


    Ye Rongrong puts his mobile phone in his pocket and asks Liu Qingqing, who is consulting the women who have a baby in the ward for the experience of taking care of children.


    After all, it''s 8:30 now. Besides eating by themselves, pregnant women also have to eat by their children. They are hungry faster.


    "Husband, I''m really hungry. Well, I want porridge!" Liu Qingqing thought about it and said.


    "OK, I''ll buy it now!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and went out to buy porridge. There are many small restaurants and noodle shops near the hospital, which are usually open before 12 pm.


    Ye Rongrong bought a porridge with some sugar in a noodle shop opposite the hospital.


    It''s not very expensive. It''s two yuan.


    ¡­¡­


    After supper, it was almost nine o''clock. After a chat, the nurse came to turn off the light and let us sleep.


    After all, for pregnant women, rest is very important.


    When the light is off, ye Rongrong stops playing with his mobile phone and sleeps on a folding bed.


    For ye Rongrong''s height of nearly 1.9 meters, this small folding bed can''t sleep at all. Ye Rongrong can only sleep against the wall.


    Now ye Rongrong can''t help cursing himself secretly.


    Nima''s, it''s too much. It''s not a good place to sleep.


    Although the environment here is not bad, it is a bit shabby for the billionaire to live in such a ward with his wife.


    All have so much money, still so hard and plain, have the next affectation!


    In the current situation, ye Rongrong has the feeling of riding a tiger!


    Forget it. Change a single room tomorrow. If you can''t, call Wang Changbo.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t believe that he can''t get a single room.


    Although the environment is still passable, but can have a better environment, of course, is to change the best!


    Nima''s, it''s God''s sin, you can forgive it, you can''t live by your own sin!


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t even have a place to lie down. Ye Guangrong curses himself in his heart.


    Ye Guangrong thinks that he can''t do this kind of stupid thing any more. It''s understandable to make a mistake once, but if he makes it twice, it''s really a sin of his own.


    But so late, his wife all sleep, ye glory can only be like this.


    Although it''s uncomfortable to sleep like this, ye Rongrong can only bear it. Ye Rongrong can''t rest assured that his wife leaves his sight.


    If you are going to have a baby, how can you go without me!


    In this way, ye Rongrong sat on the folding bed, closed his eyes and let himself go to sleep quickly.


    Fortunately, ye Guangrong is a sleepy person. Although it''s uncomfortable to sit and sleep like this, he can still fall asleep.


    "Ah I have a stomachache... "In a daze, he woke up from his sleep when he heard the woman''s cry of pain.


    After all, it''s outside, and his wife is beside him. Ye Guangrong doesn''t dare to sleep. As long as there is a wind and grass stirring in the room, ye Guangrong can wake up.


    ~~~~


    the group number of the local lazy 1 in the system is 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6, and the group has been upgraded to 2000 people. Welcome to settle in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    Ye Rongrong quickly opens his eyes to see that the light has been turned on, but it''s convenient. Ye Rongrong sees that the elder sister of the next bed is crying for pain.


    "Elder sister, are you going to have a baby?"


    Liu Qingqing also wakes up at this time, looking at the elder sister who shouts pain and asks.


    "Yes, I feel like I''m going to have a baby, brother. Help me ring the bell!"


    The elder sister next to the bed said to Ye Rongrong.


    Now in the ward of the hospital, there is a bell for every position near the wall. If there is an urgent need to call the nurse, just press the bell and the nurse will come quickly.


    At this point, the nurses in Yangping County People''s hospital have done a good job. At least, no one has ever complained about the phenomenon that after the patients in the hospital rang the emergency bell, the medical staff didn''t arrive for half a day.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the eldest sister in the next bed and confirms that she really wants to have a baby, so he helps to ring the bell.


    "Brother, thank you. Please call my man later and tell him I''m going to have a baby


    The elder sister said to Ye Rongrong.


    As a woman who has had two children, the elder sister is still very experienced and does not panic at all.


    "Sister, you don''t have it, do you?"


    Liu Qingqing saw the elder sister next door, holding the sheet tightly, and asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK. Before giving birth to a baby, women always have to ache for a while. Just wait for the baby to be born!"


    This elder sister is really very fierce. Although she is in pain, she still can''t help but shout.


    Ye Rongrong had seen it before. Before giving birth, pregnant women were crying in pain. It looked really scary.


    Pain straight cry to caesarean section, finally her family also have no way, give her a caesarean section.


    Soon, a nurse came.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The nurse looked at the elder sister and asked.


    "I have a stomachache. I think I''ll have a baby." Said the elder sister.


    "Let me see..."


    The female nurse checked and confirmed that the elder sister was going to give birth.


    "And your family?"


    Asked the nurse, frowning.


    This woman is going to have a baby. How come there is no nurse around?


    "I can''t wait for them. I''m really going to have a baby!"


    The elder sister is sweating.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll call for the nurse!"


    The nurse said a word, went out of the ward, and soon came with two women in nursing clothes.


    In this area of Yangping County, the nurses, doctors and nursing workers in the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology are basically women, not men.


    After all, no man wants another man to see his wife''s privacy, not even a doctor.


    "Husband, will elder sister be ok?"


    Seeing the eldest sister sitting in a wheelchair next door and being pushed out of the ward, Liu Qingqing asks uneasily.


    "It''s OK. It''s just about having a baby."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    It seems that my wife is still very nervous about having children!


    "The elder sister is really brave. I think she really hurts, but she still bears the pain to comfort me."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Just now, the elder sister in the next bed was sweating. Of course, Liu Qingqing could see clearly.


    "You will be brave, too!"


    Ye Rongrong holds Liu Qingqing''s hand and says.


    "Husband, you call the elder sister''s husband quickly!"


    Liu Qingqing remembers that his man hasn''t called his elder sister''s man.


    "Who is it?"


    soon the phone was connected, and a middle-aged man''s voice Kwai came from the phone.


    After all, it''s more than two o''clock in the morning now. Anyone who wakes up at this time will be unhappy.


    "Are you Zhang Hong''s husband?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    As for the name of the elder sister, just look at the sign at the head of the bed. Every patient will put the patient''s name, age and other basic information in the sign at the head of the bed when they check in.


    In this way, nurses will not make mistakes, and doctors can correctly find the information of each patient when they patrol the ward every day.


    "I am. Who are you?"


    The middle-aged man asked suspiciously.


    "Your wife is in the delivery room now. She''s going to have a baby soon. Come here quickly!" Ye Rongrong said.


    "What? I''m going to have a baby. I''ll be right there! "


    The middle-aged man said immediately.


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect that his wife would give birth ahead of time. After all, he talked to his wife on the phone at noon. She said that she hadn''t given birth yet. How could he give birth in the middle of the night.


    "Hurry up!"


    Ye Rongrong also hung up.


    "The elder sister is so pitiful. She has given birth to children, and there is no one to accompany her."Liu Qingqing saw his man hang up and said.


    Looking at the elder sister just now, Liu Qingqing feels that she is really too happy. At the very least, her man is always by her side.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, the most important thing is that his man can be with him.


    "Well, wife, go to sleep!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing.


    "I''ll wait for my elder sister to give birth to the baby. I hope she can give birth to a boy this time." Liu Qingqing said.


    "You''d better go to bed. There''s not an hour to have a baby. She can''t get out."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "The elder sister said that it was the same as laying eggs for hens, but she gave birth all at once?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at his man in doubt and asks.


    After all, in the evening, I heard the elder sister next door say that it''s like laying an egg. It''s very fast.


    "How can it be that simple? The hen has to brew before laying eggs, don''t you think?" Ye Guangrong said to his wife with a smile.


    "When a hen lays an egg, it''s brewing."


    It was the first time that Liu Qingqing heard such a statement.


    "Of course, or the eggs won''t come down." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Is that brewing painful?" Liu Qingqing asked nervously.


    "Just don''t think about it. Go to sleep."


    Ye Rongrong touched Liu Qingqing''s head and said.


    "Yes


    Liu Qingqing answered and went to sleep with her eyes closed. After all, when she woke up in the middle of the night, she would soon fall asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Liu Qingqing fell asleep, but ye Rongrong couldn''t sleep, so he sat on the bed and began to watch the news.


    Ye Rongrong is most concerned about Wang Baoqiang now. Unfortunately, after looking for him for a long time, he didn''t see any useful news. He knew that poor Wang Baoqiang had not seen his child.


    Ye Guangrong is very concerned about Wang Baoqiang, because in a sense, Wang Baoqiang is similar to Ye Guangrong.


    All grass roots, Wang Baoqiang through their own efforts, in the entertainment industry to lay their own piece of the world, married a beautiful wife.


    Similarly, ye Guangrong used to be very grassroots, but his luck was better than Wang Bao''s. God cherished Ye Guangrong and gave him such a "lazy man system".


    Let Ye Guangrong become a successful person in other people''s eyes and have a beautiful wife.


    For ye Guangrong, this life is already perfect.


    Ye Guangrong also believes that Wang Baoqiang, like himself, feels that his life is perfect.


    It''s a pity that he has too little control over his own women.


    I let my wife get involved with my agent.


    It''s a big blow for anyone that the woman you love most and the agent you trust most actually get involved.


    However, ye Rongrong thinks that he is better than Wang Bao, that is, he will accompany his wife every day, and will not make her feel empty and lonely.


    And the biggest problem of Wang Baoqiang is that he found a man agent with ulterior motives and let him surround his beautiful wife every day.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, this problem will happen sooner or later.


    Ye Rongrong only hopes that Wang Baoqiang''s heart will grow in the future. He will find an agent instead of a more handsome one. It''s better to find a female agent.


    Of course, you can''t let your wife go out alone with other men, or let other men help take care of your wife.


    Because most of the time, it''s their good friends and their wives.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where''s my wife?"


    A middle-aged man came into the ward and asked.


    "You are sister Zhang''s husband. She is in the delivery room." Ye Rongrong looked at the middle-aged man and whispered.


    After all, all the people in this ward are asleep now. Loud noise will wake people up.


    "Thank you


    The middle-aged man answered, except for the ward.


    Ye Rongrong estimated that he went to wait outside the delivery room.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Rongrong was sleepy, he felt that someone came into the ward, opened his eyes and watched the middle-aged man carrying his child into the ward, while the elder sister was pushed into the ward by the nurse in a wheelchair.


    "Boy? Girl


    Ye Rongrong asked in a low voice.


    "It''s a boy!"


    When the middle-aged man saw Ye Rongrong asking about this, his whole mouth was so happy that he could see that he was really happy.


    It''s true that one has given birth to two girls in a row. If this baby is still a girl, ye Rongrong estimates that the middle-aged man will collapse.


    In the countryside, the idea of inheriting one''s family is very important.


    This is also Liu Qingqing''s worry that she will have a baby girl at her first birth, and ye Guangrong will not be happy.


    "Congratulations


    Ye Guangrong congratulated the middle-aged man with a smile."Ha ha, your daughter-in-law will also give you a big fat boy."


    Said the middle-aged man, holding the baby in his hand.


    Now the middle-aged man is cherishing the baby in his arms.


    "Next time, this time it''s a girl!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "That''s a pity!" Said the middle-aged man.


    It seems that this middle-aged man is not a little bit of son preference.


    "It''s no pity that the first child is not a boy. There is a second child. There will always be a boy." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "That''s the reason. That''s what I am."


    The middle-aged man said with hatred and approval.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Liu Qingqing went to bed together and saw that the elder sister next door had woken up and was feeding her baby.


    "Elder sister, is it a boy?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at elder sister Zhang who feeds the baby and asks.


    "Well, it''s a boy who weighs seven Jin at birth."


    Sister Zhang said happily.


    For a woman who desperately wants a son, nothing makes her happier than having a boy.


    "May I have a look?"


    Liu Qingqing gets up from the bed and looks at the boy in Zhang Hong''s arms.


    "You see!"


    Zhang Hong picked up the baby and showed it to Liu Qingqing.


    "How small he is!"


    Liu Qingqing was the first time to see a newborn baby. He thought he was so small.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    "Just born children, are so small, after a month, children will be much bigger, children grow very fast."


    Sister Zhang said happily.


    Looking forward to the stars, looking forward to the moon, she finally gave birth to a boy, which made Sister Zhang feel relieved. If the baby was still a girl, she didn''t know how to live.


    "Congratulations, sister!"


    Liu Qingqing is really happy for sister Liu.


    Looking at sister Liu holding her baby, Liu Qingqing is thinking about her baby. When will it be born!


    Liu Qingqing can''t wait to see her children.


    "You''ll have it soon, too."


    Elder sister Liu said to Liu Qingqing with a smile.


    I have to say that sister Liu''s physical fitness is very good. After giving birth yesterday, she can get up to feed her children now.


    This body is really not the average girl can compare.


    "Ma, here you are!"


    At more than seven o''clock in the morning, Ouyang Lizhu came with Aunt Liu and breakfast. Ouyang Lizhu didn''t worry about the hygiene of the breakfast shop outside, so she had to make breakfast at home.


    "Well!"


    Ouyang Lizhu took a look at Ye Guangrong and answered without a good look. She ignored her son-in-law.


    "You''re done!"


    Liu Qingqing mischievously gives Ye Guangrong a look of "you''re finished.".


    "Well, I went to breakfast!"


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly and went out.


    I didn''t sleep well last night. Now ye Guangrong is still hungry.


    And looking at her mother-in-law''s posture, she didn''t mean to bring her breakfast.


    Ye Guangrong knows that his mother-in-law is angry with him!


    "Mom, why do you give me a man''s face?"


    When ye Rongrong comes out of the ward, Liu Qingqing says to her mother unhappily.


    Liu Qingqing dotes on her man. Her mother even looks at her man''s face, which makes her a little unhappy.


    "It''s really the married daughter, the spilled water. I know how to speak for your man."


    Ouyang Lizhu said to her eldest daughter.


    It seems that my daughter is really raised for other people''s family. She''s devoted to her man.


    "Of course, I must speak for my man. My man has not done anything wrong. Why give my man a look?"


    Liu Qingqing said somewhat unconvinced.


    "I haven''t done anything wrong. Look at the environment of this ward. My daughter has been wronged. Our family doesn''t have money and doesn''t have nothing to do with it. Why don''t we go to a better hospital in the city? We can also go to a big hospital in Beijing. The environment there is much better than this."


    Ouyang Lizhu said unhappily.


    Originally Ouyang Lizhu is still for this ward thing, the glory of the gas!


    "Mom, I want to give birth in the county hospital. It has nothing to do with my husband." Liu Qingqing said.


    As for where to have children, Liu Qingqing has really discussed with Ye Guangrong. Liu Qingqing thinks it''s OK to have children in the county.


    Liu Qingqing, however, heard from many women in the village that the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of Yangping County People''s hospital is very good. There have been no accidents for so many years. Many young couples in other counties also go to Yangping County People''s hospital to have children.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t have any opinions about this. After all, no matter which hospital Ye Rongrong is in, he will definitely go into the delivery room together. He doesn''t worry about anything.


    "You, talk to him!"


    Ouyang Lizhu said helplessly.


    This woman has not married before, are parents'' Darling, listen to their parents.


    But after getting married, the whole thing has changed. She is not her parents anymore, but her husband, her children and her family.


    It seems that her daughter has really grown up and has a world of her own.


    Ouyang Lizhu is happy and sad.


    Children will eventually leave their parents and live their own lives.


    If you don''t give up, your daughter is someone else''s person. It''s really natural to speak for him.


    "Mom, he''s my husband. I don''t talk to him. Who do I talk to?"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Yes..."


    When Ouyang Lizhu heard her daughter''s words, she couldn''t help thinking of herself. She once said the same words to her mother.


    It''s just that time has changed, the role has changed, once I have become my daughter, but I play the role of mother.


    Time is really fast!


    Everything is as fast as yesterday, but now I''m going to be a grandmother.


    Others say that the younger they look, but seeing that their daughter is going to have a baby, Ouyang Lizhu knows that she is really beginning to grow old.¡­¡­


    After eating breakfast, ye Rongrong came to the inpatient department''s inpatient window. By this time, the hospital staff had already gone to work.


    "Comrade, is there a single room in obstetrics and gynecology?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    Today, if you don''t make a single room, ye Guangrong will have no face to see his mother-in-law and wife.


    "No!"


    The staff of the hospital didn''t look at it, so they said no.


    You know, the single rooms in the inpatient department are very popular. It doesn''t matter. Even if there are spare rooms, they should be reserved, because no one can guarantee which doctor wants them.


    Therefore, it is necessary to have a single ward, which must be instructed by the hospital leaders, otherwise it will not be given a single room.


    After all, this is a public hospital, not a private hospital. In a private hospital, if you have money, it''s no problem to live in a luxurious room.


    But not in public hospitals. In public hospitals, money is not easy to use. It must be related.


    "How can you know if you haven''t checked it yet?"


    Ye Rongrong said with some dissatisfaction.


    Whether there is a single room or not is to check the check-in information in the computer. The staff didn''t even look at the computer. How can they know there is no single room.


    "I said no single room, no single room. Don''t get in the way of my work."


    Hospital staff said.


    Sometimes, the staff of this public hospital are just like this.


    For this kind of latte, you can''t expect them to have a good service attitude.


    It''s good not to look at you.


    "What''s your attitude?"


    See this hospital windowsill staff this attitude, ye glory immediately unhappy.


    "This is my attitude. If you are not satisfied, you can complain."


    The young staff member said very impolitely to Ye Rongrong.


    In the hospital, these staff working at the window are basically not doctors and nurses, most of them are family members and relatives of leading cadres in the hospital.


    As we all know, the welfare benefits of this hospital are very good. For example, they are not skilled, and they are very strong in the positions of the formal staff of the hospital.


    People who have nothing to do with each other can''t get in.


    Therefore, the staff who can work in these posts are all from a certain background. They are very crazy in the hospital, like ordinary doctors and nurses. They all look down upon them.


    And they are not afraid of other people''s complaints. People with backstage are not afraid of being complained at all.


    To use the online joke, it is to complain that "if the complaint is useful, the sow can go up the tree."


    "Ha ha, you are forcing me."


    Hearing the aggressive words of the staff, ye Rongrong couldn''t help but be happy.


    It''s crazy enough.


    It seems that I am really too low-key.


    It seems that I''m going to be crazy.


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong no longer talks to the window staff.


    Go to one side, call Wang Changbo, who let him be the head of Yangping county.


    ¡­¡­


    In the county government building.


    Several leaders of the county are discussing things in Wang Changbo''s office.


    If ye Rongrong is here, you will know that these county leaders are discussing about him.


    It was the state of the founding ceremony of "Qingtao Charity Foundation" the day before yesterday that scared these county leaders.


    Seeing so many big men participate in the founding ceremony of the "Charity Foundation", we all understand that ye Rongrong is not simple.


    This is a character with a wonderful background!


    Therefore, we are discussing how to give the "Qingtao Charity Foundation" the greatest policy support in the future, which is also the meaning of the city.


    Because of the simple seminar, we did not turn off each other''s mobile phones, so Wang Changbo''s phone rang.


    As soon as Wang Changbo saw that it was Ye Rongrong who called, he said it to everyone and then answered the phone. Now Wang Changbo has no sense of superiority in the face of Ye Rongrong.


    I used to think that as the head of the county Party committee, I should be able to compete with Ye Rongrong in identity.


    But as a result, the glory of this leaf to let the background of a bright, really scared Wang Changbo.


    The identity and background of other people are more powerful than the leaders of their own small county.


    So when he saw Ye Rongrong''s call, Wang Changbo answered it immediately.


    "Glory, why did you call me so early?"


    Wang Changbo asked suspiciously.


    As long as people who have a good relationship with Ye Guangrong know, ye Guangrong has some problems of sleeping in. He won''t get up before ten o''clock in the morning.


    "I''m looking for your help." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "What can I do for you?"


    After Wang Changbo was stunned, he asked.For Wang Changbo, of course, he is willing to help Ye Guangrong. This is a chance to be gallant that he can''t find with a lantern on.


    "Isn''t my wife going to have a baby? I''m in the county hospital... "


    Ye Guangrong has told Wang Changbo about his own affairs.


    "It''s a small thing. I''ll go to the county hospital now."


    Wang Changbo said that it''s really too simple for the head of Yangping county to have an independent ward.


    However, in order to show that he attaches great importance to this matter, Wang Changbo said he would go to the hospital.


    You know, ye Guangrong''s wife is liulao''s granddaughter. She has a great identity. Now that she has a baby, she is a local official. How can she visit and show concern.


    After two more words on the phone, they hung up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hou Yaohui, the county magistrate, looked at Wang Changbo suspiciously and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    "Ye Rongrong''s daughter-in-law is going to give birth. Now she is in the county hospital. Let''s go here today. I''m going to the county hospital."


    Wang Changbo said.


    "I''ll go too."


    Hou Yaohui thought about it and said.


    To be honest, I didn''t know ye Rongrong had such a background before. Now I know that Hou Yaohui is going to get closer.


    "I''ll go too!"


    Liu Yifei said.


    Unlike other people''s purposes, Liu Yifei sincerely wants to see Liu Qingqing.


    Liu Yifei has a good relationship with Liu Qingqing as if she were a sister. She knows that Liu Qingqing''s due date is coming, but she didn''t expect to stay in the hospital now.


    You know, most people go to the hospital only after they have a baby. Of course, some people go to the hospital one or two days in advance.


    "I''ll go too."


    Wang Dafu is now a member of the Standing Committee of the county Party committee, a senior political and legal official and director of the Public Security Bureau of Yangping County, and also the main leader of the county.


    He is also qualified to attend such a meeting that only a member of the Standing Committee of the county Party committee can attend.


    "I''ll go too."


    Other leaders of the county Party committee also said one after another.


    Are you kidding? All the top four leaders of the county Party committee have gone. Can these people not go?


    Now who doesn''t know that Mr. Ye Rongrong is a tough guy, but he is still the eldest son-in-law of the Liu family, a top Chinese family. We don''t all line up to flatter each other.


    Now that other people''s wives give birth to children, what a good opportunity to get close to each other. We don''t want to miss this opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong didn''t go to the ward, worried about his mother-in-law''s face.


    You know, ye Guangrong is very masculine.


    Where has received others to give oneself the facial expression to look, is own mother-in-law also not good.


    If you can''t, ye Guangrong has to hide.


    Wang Changbo''s speed is very fast, and ye Rongrong didn''t wait for the driver for ten minutes to see Wang Changbo leading ordinary people to come.


    Ye Guangrong has seen all these people.


    Good guy, Wang Changbo has brought all the main leaders of a county.


    It''s a bit big.


    "Glory, really, such a big thing, don''t tell me."


    Wang Changbo complained about ye Guangrong as soon as he came up.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that I think I can handle it, but I found that I still think too much."


    Ye Guangrong said with some self mockery.


    "Glory, where''s Qingqing?" Liu Yifei asked.


    "She''s in the big ward on the second floor."


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Yifei and says.


    Today, Liu Yifei is wearing a black suit and glasses, giving Ye Guangrong a different intellectual beauty.


    "How can I live in a big ward?"


    Hou Yaohui asked with a frown.


    Mr. Ye is the president of the largest private charity foundation in China, and now he is a well-known philanthropist in China.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he is the eldest uncle of the Liu family, the top family in China. His wife is the eldest miss of the Liu family. It''s a pity that he lives in a big ward when he has a baby.


    "Isn''t it a single room?"


    Ye Rongrong said with a bitter smile.


    Money may not work well these days, but power is absolutely good.


    This is why Ye Rongrong called Wang Changbo, but he didn''t expect that Wang Changbo would bring all the leaders of the Standing Committee of the county Party committee.


    This really surprised Ye Guangrong!


    "I''ll call president Zhang of the hospital right now."


    Hou Yaohui said and called the courtyard of the county people''s hospital.


    After Hou Yaohui saw it, it''s a very important thing and can''t be delayed.


    ¡­¡­


    Less than ten minutes later, a man in a suit walked into the hall of the inpatient department and looked at Wang Changbo. He was obviously stunned and came quickly.


    "Secretary Wang, county magistrate Hou, secretary Liu, Secretary Wang..."


    With sweat on his head, president Zhang asked the main leaders of the county Party committee.


    Just received a phone call from county magistrate Hou, president Zhang rushed over.


    It''s just the current situation that scares president Zhang. It''s not the county magistrate who comes alone, but the biggest bigwigs in Yangping county.


    In particular, Secretary Wang''s eyes made Zhang Yuan''s long legs soften.


    What''s the big deal?


    President Zhang''s whole heart was uneasy.


    The official''s biggest fear is that the leader will make a surprise inspection inexplicably.


    It''s about your rhythm!


    Especially to so many county Party committee leaders, this is really fatal!


    "President Zhang, is there no single room in your hospital?"


    Wang Changbo looked at President Zhang coldly and asked.


    "Yes, yes."


    Although President Zhang didn''t understand Secretary Wang''s question, he said quickly.Since Secretary Wang asked, even if he didn''t, a separate ward would have to be vacated now.


    "That''s good. I''ll prepare a single room for Mr. Ye''s wife right away. I want the best one." Wang Changbo looked at President Zhang and said.


    "Mr. Ye''s wife gives birth in your hospital. You should pay attention to this." Hou Yaohui, the county magistrate, said.


    "This is a task. It must be done well!"


    The executive deputy county magistrate also said.


    After all, the executive deputy county magistrate is also responsible for medical treatment.


    "Yes, yes, we must attach importance to it and complete it as a political task."


    Zhang said in a hurry.


    As for who Mr. Ye is, this Dean is still full of confusion and doesn''t know who to follow.


    However, president Zhang will not ask this question foolishly.


    "That''s the trouble for Zhang Yuanchang."


    Ye Rongrong said to the president of Yangping people''s hospital.


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s voice, president Zhang noticed Ye Rongrong at this time.


    First of all, I think it looks familiar.


    One more look scared president Zhang.


    Isn''t this the director general of Qingyao Charity Foundation who was seen on TV?


    This is an ox who can invite the former No. 1 head and the current No. 2 head of Huaxia to attend the founding ceremony of "Qingyao Charity Foundation", and is also called "the first person of Huaxia charity" by the current No. 2 head.


    This is more powerful than the leaders of the county Party committee!


    Now president Zhang understands why so many leaders of the county Party committee come to his own hospital!


    It turns out that the chairman of the Niubi "Qingyao Charity Foundation" is here. At the thought of the Niubi''s wife giving birth to a child here, Dean Zhang is nervous and excited.


    I''m afraid that something will happen. I''m excited that I can take the opportunity to get in touch with Mr. Ye and get closer.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s a small matter. I''ll arrange it for you."


    Then president Zhang went to the window sill.


    Looking at the president of the hospital who kept walking into him, the staff of the charging window turned pale.


    This staff member really did not expect that ye Rongrong was so powerful that he could invite the president of his own hospital to come here.


    Although he was far away, he couldn''t hear what he said to the president of his hospital, but looking at the respectful manner of the president, the staff member understood that he had offended the bull.


    Ridiculous. I just asked the other party to complain about me.


    The staff now have a sense of their own demise.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with what is said in the book. Don''t underestimate everyone you meet. Maybe there is a very strong presence in it.


    "Dean!"


    The young staff member''s voice was a little trembling and called to the president of the hospital.


    As an employee of a hospital, there is no one who doesn''t know the president of the hospital.


    "Do you have any vacant rooms in the luxury ward on the top floor of the inpatient department?"


    President Zhang ignored the tension of the young staff, and now he is concerned about whether the luxury ward on the top floor is free.


    Like many large hospitals, the top floor of inpatient department of county hospital is built into luxury wards. When leading cadres and their families get sick, they will be arranged to live on the top floor.


    Not only is it luxurious, but the service of doctors and nurses is also the best.


    The main leaders of the hospital often go to check, in addition to close the relationship with patients, and supervise the service of medical staff.


    In fact, there is no need to supervise. The nurses and doctors in the top ward dare not relax. After all, the people living there are big people or their families. How dare you not serve them well!


    "Yes, yes, there are several more."


    Said the young staff nervously.


    "Well, I''ll tell them to sort out the best one right away."


    President Zhang gave an explanation and went back to Ye Rongrong. He said to Ye Rongrong, "Mr. Ye, if you have a single room, you can move in now."


    "It''s still effective for director Zhang, but I didn''t get one in half a day." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Rongrong is really vengeful. He did not forget to apply "eye drops" to the staff who had just asked him to complain.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll take you to the ward on the top floor."


    Zhang said in a hurry.


    As for the staff who neglect Mr. Ye, president Zhang will clean up slowly after finishing his work.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, it''s very nice to live here. Why move to the ward?"


    Liu Qingqing said. Now Liu Qingqing has a very good relationship with several pregnant women in this ward, and we are very happy to have a chat together. Suddenly, we have to change to a single ward, and Liu Qingqing is really reluctant to give up.


    "Doesn''t it give you a better rest? My dear husband, take you away. "Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing.


    "No, it''s very troublesome. I think it''s very good here. Don''t change it!"


    Liu Qingqing is still reluctant to change the ward.


    "Change it, or your mother''s eyes will kill me!"


    Ye Rongrong whispered in Liu Qingqing''s ear.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t listen to his wife. Otherwise, his mother-in-law will not let him go. What''s more, the environment here is worse. There is no independent bathroom. It''s really inconvenient.


    "All right!"


    Seeing that her husband said so, Liu Qingqing had to let her husband carry her away.


    "I''ll take this!"


    "Sister, I''ll take this!"


    Several leaders of the county Party committee scrambled to help get things, and finally Ouyang Lizhu and Aunt Zhang had nothing on their hands.


    Such a good opportunity to be courteous is very good for these officials in the officialdom.


    This scene, if the outsider sees, will certainly be shocked!


    When did the main leaders of the county work together for others.


    ~~~~


    the group number of the local lazy 1 in the system is 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6, and the group has been upgraded to 2000 people. Welcome to settle in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    666 on the top floor.


    "It''s OK here!"


    Ouyang Lizhu took a look at the luxury ward and nodded with satisfaction. It''s just the luxury ward in the capital.


    It seems that the local officials will enjoy more than the Beijing officials, that is, the wards are more luxurious than the public hospitals in the capital.


    This luxurious ward is a large room facing north and south. There is also a suite with refrigerator, air conditioner, washing machine, TV, even dryer, and a large independent washroom.


    Ye Rongrong even saw that there was free WiFi in this ward, which made Ye Rongrong feel that this is not a ward, but a luxury box in a star hotel.


    What sofa, these furniture are also available, living in such a luxury ward, it is difficult to make people feel that they are in the hospital.


    It seems that in China, powerful people will enjoy it. Even when they are sick, their living environment is different from others.


    If ye Rongrong had not lived in such a ward today, he would not have thought that there was such a luxurious ward in the hospital.


    This is the difference in vision. Ye Rongrong always thought that the best ward in the hospital was a single ward, but he never thought of such a luxurious ward.


    I haven''t seen or heard about it!


    If you had known that there was such a luxurious ward in Yangping people''s Hospital, ye Rongrong came in yesterday.


    This is a wonderful environment.


    What makes Ye Rongrong more satisfied is that there are full-time nurses in the luxury ward, who are specialized in serving patients living in the luxury ward.


    Now ye Guangrong understands why so many people want to be officials and climb up. Even if you have money, you may not be able to enjoy such treatment.


    ¡­¡­


    "This ward is about the same."


    After seeing off several leaders of the county Party committee, ye Rongrong returned to the ward. This time, his mother-in-law finally gave Ye Rongrong a good look.


    "Mom, what''s for lunch? I''ll buy it."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    As long as the mother-in-law doesn''t show her face, ye Rongrong is in a good mood.


    "The things outside are unsanitary and unnecessary. I''ve told Aunt Liu that she would make lunch and dinner every day and let Xiao Si''er bring them here." Ouyang Lizhu said.


    Although the government has always said that Chinese food is very safe, even when the waste oil just came out, some experts from state authorities came out and said that the extraction cost of waste oil is much higher than edible oil, so there is no waste oil at all.


    But these officials and experts themselves know how bad the food safety is.


    Many government agencies specially hire people to grow and breed the rice and vegetables they eat, and they don''t buy them from the market at all, because they don''t believe in food safety on the market.


    The reason for China''s poor food safety is that the punishment is too low. Let''s take the use of gutter oil in hotels as an example.


    After being reported, it was found out, that is, to suspend business for rectification for a few days, to fine a little money, and to continue business in a few days.


    If it is found out that the owner of the hotel is going to jail and confiscate all his assets, no one will dare to try the law by example.


    To put it bluntly, the cost of crime is so low that it can be ignored.


    "Oh."


    Since his mother-in-law has arranged, ye Rongrong will not say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    A little over nine in the evening.


    "Husband, I have a stomachache. It hurts!"


    Liu Qingqing holds Ye Guangrong''s hand tightly and shouts.


    It''s really painful. Liu Qingqing feels torn by her stomach. It''s so painful that her forehead is sweating.


    "Forbearance, it''s our children who have come up with it!"


    Ye Rongrong holds Liu Qingqing''s hand and says comfortingly.


    "It''s good for Qingqing to bear it. Women always have children like this. It''s good all at once." Ouyang Lizhu said to her daughter.


    At this time, the exclusive nurse with two female doctors came to check Liu Qingqing.


    "Send it to the operating room!"


    A woman doctor decided that Liu Qingqing was about to give birth, so she said to the nurse.


    The baby must go to the operating room.


    The operating room of the obstetrics and gynecology department is on the second floor of the hospital. Ye Rongrong refuses to let Liu Qingqing use a wheelchair, so he picks up Liu Qingqing and takes the elevator to the operating room on the second floor.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the operating room. Please wait patiently outside."


    The female doctor said politely to Ye Rongrong.


    If it wasn''t for Mr. Ye, the president of the hospital specially told us to pay attention and don''t make Mr. Ye unhappy.


    According to the temperament of these doctors in the hospital, ye Rongrong doesn''t want to enter the door of the operating room.


    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing is lying on the operating table, looking at Ye Guangrong uneasily.At this time, Liu Qingqing doesn''t want her husband to leave her sight.


    Because only her husband can give Liu Qingqing a sense of security.


    "Wife, don''t worry, my husband is here to accompany you!"


    Ye Rongrong holds Liu Qingqing''s little hand and says.


    When his wife gives birth to a child, ye Rongrong must be around. Although Ye Rongrong is worried that his care will lead to chaos, he does not dare to deliver the baby to his wife, but he is not at ease to give it to other doctors!


    After comforting Liu Qingqing, ye Rongrong said to the doctor, "it''s OK. I''m also a doctor and her husband. I can stay here."


    "All right!"


    Since Mr. Ye must stay here, the doctor has no choice.


    After all, for this Mr. Ye, the president of the hospital is very respectful. How dare these doctors offend him.


    "Husband, I''m so scared!"


    Liu Qingqing had a stomachache just now, but after entering the operating room, although she had a stomachache, it was not as painful as before.


    Liu Qingqing can still bear the pain to speak with Ye Guangrong. Unlike just now, she can''t even speak out.


    "What are you afraid of? There''s nothing to be afraid of with your man here!"


    Ye Guangrong holds Liu Qingqing''s hand tightly, giving her a sense of security.


    "Husband, it''s very painful to have a baby on TV. The voice is so sad. Will I also cry so sad later?"


    Liu Qingqing said, holding Ye Guangrong''s hand tightly.


    The more she wants to have a baby, the more nervous and scared Liu Qingqing is. She can''t help thinking about the pain of those women in TV.


    I''m really scared!


    "It''s exaggerated on TV. Haven''t you heard Sister Zhang say that this woman has a baby just like laying an egg. Just try to lay the egg. Don''t be nervous."


    Ye Rongrong comforted.


    "Well, Bao''an, you have to be good. Come out of your mother''s stomach soon, you know?" Liu Qingqing touched his stomach and said.


    Although Liu Qingqing has some stomachache now, it''s not very strong. It will be a while before she dies.


    "By the way, husband, has the child''s name been taken by grandfather?"


    Liu Qingqing suddenly remembered that she had forgotten a very important thing. Her daughter''s name had not been taken yet.


    "Yes, my grandfather took it yesterday. It''s called Ye xiandie"


    Ye Guangrong said.


    "Ye Xiandi, a nice name."


    Liu Qingqing is quite satisfied with the name. At least it sounds good.


    "Wife, I gave our daughter a nickname."


    In the countryside, he has the habit of giving children a nickname. This big name has been given by Master Liu. Ye Guangrong thinks that as a father, he should give his children a nickname.


    "What''s your name?"


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    "Tigress, what''s up? This name is domineering Ye Rongrong said triumphantly.


    "It''s awful. Don''t want it!"


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    At this time, Liu Qingqing even forgot that she still had a stomachache.


    "Why not! I think it''s very good. Many girls in the village are called tigress. Look how strong they are! " Ye Rongrong said.


    "No, no, they''re all too fat."


    Liu Qingqing knows that there are several girls in the village whose nicknames are tigress. They are very strong, but a girl who is strong is ugly.


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t want her daughter to look like that.


    So the name of "Tigress", Liu Qingqing, is definitely not wanted.


    "Yes, I think it''s very good."


    Ye Rongrong insisted.


    "No, no, no such ugly nickname!" Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    Looking at Ye Rongrong and his wife flirting on the operating table, the doctor and the nurse were speechless. Is this going to have a baby?


    It doesn''t look like having a baby at all.


    You know, every woman who goes into the operating room to have a baby is crying for her father and mother.


    That sad look, the first doctor into the operating room, will be scared.


    Where are they like this? Do you want to have a baby!


    However, although these doctors and nurses have some ideas in mind, they dare not disturb Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing''s flirting, for fear of making Ye Guangrong unhappy.


    "Husband, please, don''t give up this Tigress name?"


    Liu Qingqing is still striving not to let her unborn daughter take such an old-fashioned name.


    "Don''t use that name. Well, I''ll change it. If I have it, I''ll call it dog egg."


    Ye Rongrong said that in many rural areas, it''s customary to give children a cheap name, such as "dog egg" or "two dogs". They think it''s easy to raise them."No, no, no this..."


    Liu Qingqing is worried. Her husband''s nickname is not as good as the "Tigress" in front of her.


    This name is absolutely unacceptable to Liu Qingqing.


    "Wow Wow... "


    All of a sudden, Liu Qingqing feels a pain under him, and the loud cry of the baby rings in the operating room.


    "Have you had a baby?"


    Ye Rongrong was surprised to squat down in her crotch.


    In the feudal ideology of the countryside, men can''t squat on women''s crotch, which will lead to bad luck.


    But now ye Guangrong doesn''t care about these!


    "Why are you in a daze? Bring me the scissors quickly!"


    Ye Rongrong saw that his child had come out completely, and immediately yelled to the doctors and nurses who were still in a daze and didn''t respond.


    "Oh


    At this time, the doctors and nurses responded.


    It was so sudden. During the whole process, I saw the two couples flirting with each other and the child was born like this.


    It''s like I didn''t use my doctors and nurses for anything.


    All of a sudden, these doctors and nurses have a feeling that they are redundant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    The medical staff who reacted, come here immediately, bring the scissors and gloves for disinfection.


    After all, just born children are very fragile, can not be infected with any bacteria and so on, otherwise it is also a very troublesome thing.


    Ye Rongrong took the disinfection gloves, put them on, and cut off the umbilical cord connecting the baby and the mother.


    After cutting, ye Rongrong quickly wiped the root of the umbilical cord with 75% alcohol cotton swab, disinfected it, and quickly wrapped the umbilical cord with clean gauze.


    Just born baby, umbilical cord protection is very important, but not a little careless.


    What''s more, it''s still his own child. Ye Rongrong is extremely careful.


    Although it is said that the operation room for women to have children is very simple, generally there will be no problem. Even the hospitals in the town have never heard of any medical accident in obstetrics and gynecology department in recent years.


    But care is chaotic, ye glory of course do not trust others, so still borrow hospital equipment, their own delivery of their own baby.


    Holding the child, ye Rongrong has a feeling of flesh and blood.


    Ye Guangrong and even his hands trembled. It was not fear or weakness, but the joy of becoming a father.


    It''s a kind of emotion that is difficult to express in words. It''s very complex and happy.


    Ye Guangrong has an impulse to shed tears.


    There''s an urge to shout "I''m a dad.".


    Now the child is very small, eyes closed, very quiet, do not cry.


    This is my "little princess", my "little princess" all my life.


    Suddenly, ye Guangrong finds that he has a new life goal.


    "Mr. Ye, let me hold the baby and scrub it."


    A nurse came to Ye Rongrong and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well!"


    Although very reluctant to give up, ye Rongrong knows that her "little princess" is to be scrubbed and put on the beautiful clothes prepared for her.


    She would be shy and catch cold if she held her naked like this.


    After ye Rongrong gave the child to the nurse, he began to wipe Liu Qingqing with a sterilized towel.


    You should know that after a woman gives birth, the trauma is also very severe. You should deal with it well, otherwise, it is easy to get infected with bacteria.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t like to let other people touch her part. Even if she is a female doctor, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to. So ye Guangrong thinks that he should wipe it for his wife himself.


    And wipe yourself, ye Rongrong also rest assured.


    "Husband, I want to see the baby!"


    Liu Qingqing said weakly.


    Although Liu Qingqing didn''t feel any special pain during the whole process, after the baby was born, Liu Qingqing''s whole body collapsed.


    But as a mother, no matter how weak she is, she wants to see her children. This is the crystallization of her love with her husband and the continuation of her blood with her husband.


    In addition to her husband, the most important person in her future life is the one who is willing to pay silently for her all her life.


    "The doctor is scrubbing Dudu. You can see her soon."


    Ye Rongrong said, gently wiping Liu Qingqing''s face with a towel.


    "Doodle?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at her husband with some doubts.


    "Yes, my nickname for our daughter is Dudu."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it Tigress or dog egg?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong with some doubts and asks.


    Isn''t her husband always going to give her child such a bad nickname? What''s the change?


    But the name "Dudu" is really nice. Liu Qingqing likes it very much.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking with you. Isn''t it painful to see you have a baby? I''m joking with you. If I divert my attention, it won''t hurt so much. "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In fact, there is one thing ye Guangrong didn''t say, that is, in addition to diverting Liu Qingqing''s attention by taking the child''s nickname, ye Guangrong also "Nianli" carefully wrapped the baby out of Liu Qingqing''s body.


    Ye Rongrong''s medical skills and mental strength make the child born very smoothly and his wife suffer the least pain.


    Just now, the medical staff saw that ye Guangrong was flirting with Liu Qingqing. In fact, ye Guangrong''s spirit was highly strained. After all, the one lying on the operating table was his wife and the one about to be born was his own child.


    They are all the most important people in Ye Rongrong''s life. Even if ye Rongrong is full of confidence in himself, he is still careful, for fear that a bad one will hurt his children and his wife.


    The hardships are not for outsiders to say.


    "Husband, you are so bad!"


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    If it''s really called "Tigress" or "goudan", Liu Qingqing certainly doesn''t agree.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, as a mother, she must strive for a nice name for her daughter instead of an old-fashioned one.In that case, children will be teased when they grow up.


    "Well, have a good rest and don''t talk!"


    Ye Rongrong said after kissing Liu Qingqing on the forehead.


    "Yes."


    Liu Qingqing is really tired. She doesn''t speak any more, but she doesn''t dare to sleep because she hasn''t seen her child yet.


    Ten minutes later, the nurse held the cleaned "Dudu" to Ye Guangrong. At this time, "Dudu" had been wrapped up with clothes.


    "Husband, I want to see the baby!"


    Looking at Ye Rongrong holding the child, Liu Qingqing said excitedly.


    "Well."


    Ye Rongrong answers, but he still puts the child carefully beside Liu Qingqing.


    A new born baby will have an invisible fear and uneasiness about the strange environment. Let her lie beside her mother and feel the familiar atmosphere.


    The familiar maternal breath will make the baby feel safe.


    "My baby."


    Liu Qingqing looks at the child lying beside him excitedly.


    This is a child who is closely related to her own flesh and blood. Looking at her, Liu Qingqing is particularly satisfied.


    In the future, I will have one more important person in my life.


    It''s from my stomach. It''s my heart.


    "Tired, have a good rest."


    Ye Rongrong is distressed and says to Liu Qingqing.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing looked at the sleeping child lying beside him and went to sleep with her eyes closed.


    Although Ye Rongrong uses a special way to make the baby come out quickly, for women, whether it hurts to have a baby or not, it is very harmful.


    That''s why women age faster after giving birth.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that when a woman gives birth to her first child, her body shape recovers very quickly, but when she gives birth to her second child, it is very difficult to recover her body shape, and even many women can''t recover their body shape.


    That''s because she''s expending too much energy.


    Now Liu Qingqing is really weak. If she didn''t want to have a look at her child, she would have fallen asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In the corridor outside the operating room, Ouyang Lizhu was at sixes and sevens. She couldn''t make up her mind. Looking at the light on in the operating room, she didn''t know what state her daughter was in.


    The whole person is very uneasy. Now Ouyang Lizhu is more nervous than when she had a baby.


    "Don''t worry, madam. It''s easy for women to have children. It''ll be OK."


    Aunt Zhang, looking at Ouyang Lizhu''s anxious appearance, couldn''t help comforting her.


    It''s all about caring, it''s chaos.


    What a simple thing it is for a woman to have a child. Before, there was no such good medical condition. A woman can give birth to a child at home.


    Now in the hospital, several doctors and nurses are in the hospital. What can go wrong!


    "But I''m still a little worried!"


    Ouyang Lizhu said nervously.


    "Isn''t there an uncle in it?" Aunt Zhang said comfortingly.


    "Don''t mention him to me. I''m very angry when I mention him. Why do you want to have a baby in this small county? I asked him to send Qingqing to Beijing a month ago to have a baby. He just didn''t agree."


    As soon as ye Guangrong is mentioned, Ouyang Lizhu is very angry. A month ago, Ouyang Lizhu mentioned taking her daughter to the capital to have a baby, but she was rejected by Ye Guangrong.


    "Madam, I think it''s much better than Beijing. The air is good. The environment in Beijing is really not suitable for raising a baby or for children''s growth.".


    Aunt Zhang has a different idea from Ouyang Lizhu. She thinks that although the medical environment in Beijing is good, the air environment is too bad to adapt to pregnant women.


    But the air environment is also very bad for babies. As a gold medal sister-in-law, Aunt Zhang knows a lot about it. She knows that the polluted air environment is very bad for the growth of infants.


    Although many people in Beijing have installed air purifiers at home, the effect is useful at home. The child can''t stay at home every day.


    You know, children in infancy can not always let him stay in the room, because it is easy to cause autism.


    Nowadays, there are more and more children with autism in big cities. That is to say, people in big cities live in commercial houses, and some families don''t even take infants out of their homes. This kind of closed environment will cause children''s autism from an early age.


    In so many big cities across the country, the environment of the capital is poor and famous.


    Aunt Zhang''s family has moved to the capital now, but when her daughter-in-law was pregnant, she didn''t let her stay in the capital for a day, that is to say, she let her stay in her hometown. Now that all the children have been born and they are two years old, Aunt Zhang didn''t agree that her son and daughter-in-law would go back to the capital.I''m just worried that it''s bad for children''s health in this kind of air.


    In Beijing, even adults need to wear masks when they go out for breakfast, let alone children.


    "I also know that the environment of the capital is really a headache."


    Ouyang Lizhu also knows that Aunt Zhang is right. In Beijing, many rich and powerful families have women who are pregnant. They are sent abroad to raise their babies and give birth to their children.


    The simple reason is that the environment in Beijing is so bad.


    Suddenly, the lights in the operating room went out.


    "Coming out?"


    Ouyang Lizhu is very nervous, if she wants to be a grandmother.


    ~~~~


    sorry, for personal reasons, the second chapter will be later. Sorry, it''s expected to be after 11 o''clock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    People waiting outside also looked at each other one by one. They heard that Liu Qingqing was about to give birth, and Zhang, President of the county hospital, had just arrived.


    President Zhang knew it, and several leaders of the county Party committee knew it. In addition, Xiao Si''er secretly sent information to his daughter-in-law, and many people came to the foundation.


    Now it''s in the aisle outside the operating room, but there are many people around. Everyone is very worried.


    Under the spotlight, the door of the operating room was pushed open from inside, and a woman doctor came out. She obviously saw president Zhang''s, but several leaders of the county Party committee were here.


    The two doctors and nurses who came out of the room breathed hard and looked at the people in the corridor with a little formality. The posture was a little big, and the leaders of the county Party committee came here.


    It''s really scary.


    These doctors and nurses are very curious about the identity of Mr. Ye now, but they just don''t know.


    This is mainly due to the fact that young people nowadays watch less news. Ye Rongrong has been on China news. Although it''s only a few seconds, people like President Zhang can remember ye Rongrong.


    As for other people, because they feel that such a character is too far away from themselves, they don''t pay attention to it. Of course, they can''t remember ye Guangrong.


    Seeing the doctor coming out, Ouyang Lizhu immediately asked anxiously, "doctor, how''s my daughter?"


    The female doctor recovered from the shock and said to Ouyang Lizhu with a smile: "Congratulations, mother and daughter are safe. It''s a daughter!"


    After the female doctor said that the mother and daughter were safe, there was a frying pan in the corridor, and everyone was very happy.


    In particular, president Zhang of the people''s Hospital of the county breathed a long sigh of relief. Since Mr. Ye''s wife was hospitalized, president Zhang couldn''t sleep well or eat well these two days. He didn''t have the heart to do his work.


    Every hour, I have to call to ask about the situation, for fear that something might go wrong.


    Because President Zhang knows that if something goes wrong, he will be the president to the end.


    Some hospital presidents like leading cadres to see a doctor in their own hospitals, so that they can take pictures of themselves and walk their horses. However, some hospital presidents do not want leaders to see a doctor in their own hospitals.


    Because it''s ok if it''s cured. If it''s not cured, it''s a big trouble.


    "Great."


    As soon as she heard that her mother and daughter were safe, Ouyang Lizhu''s uneasy heart was put down.


    "Yes! Great


    "Still a little princess!"


    "It must be beautiful!"


    "Children are so small, where can they see beauty?"


    "Sister Qingqing is so beautiful that her daughter will certainly inherit her beautiful gene."


    "That''s for sure. Brother Ye is also very handsome. Their daughter must be very beautiful."


    "Doctor, how heavy is the child?"


    After hearing that her daughter was a mother and daughter, Ouyang Lizhu began to care about her children.


    "It''s six Jin and three Liang."


    "Ha ha, it''s nice. It''s very slim!"


    Ouyang Lizhu said happily.


    "People, why haven''t they come out yet?"


    Fang Bolin asked anxiously.


    "Why so many people!"


    Ye Rongrong holding the child, out of the operating room, see so many people outside, some surprised said.


    "It''s coming out."


    "Great!"


    See ye Rongrong holding the child out, behind Liu Qingqing sitting in a wheelchair pushed out by a nurse, people waiting outside immediately excited.


    Liu Qingqing''s mental state is also very good, but her face is poor, and she still feels pale. The sweat on her head is also visible, and she has a haggard taste


    "brother ye, show me the baby quickly." Pan Chengchen said excitedly.


    "Sleeping, everyone, keep your voice down, don''t disturb her!"


    Ye Rongrong said in a low voice.


    "Oh


    Hear ye Rongrong say so, all people dare not say aloud.


    "Qingqing, are you ok?"


    Ouyang Lizhu asked, concerned about her daughter.


    "Mom, I have nothing to do, just a little weak."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    In addition to weakness, there is the leg dare not move, a little bit painful.


    "It''s OK."


    Ouyang Lizhu was relieved to see that her daughter had no other problems except her pale face.


    At this time, looking at Ye Guangrong, Ouyang Lizhu couldn''t help frowning, "this baby is not held like this, I''ll come."


    Ouyang Lizhu went to Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Oh


    Ye Guangrong is not happy yet. He is about to be robbed by his mother-in-law. However, he still gives "Dudu" to his mother-in-law.


    After all, she''s right. She can''t hold a baby at all.


    This can''t blame Ye Rongrong. It''s the first time that ye Rongrong has been holding a baby. How can he know how to hold a baby comfortably!"Glory, have you named the child yet?" Liu Yifei asked.


    "Yes, the big name is Ye Xiandi and the small name is Du Du."


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    "Ye Xiandi, Du Du, that''s a nice name."


    Liu Yifei nodded and said.


    "We don''t want to be here any more. Hurry back to the ward. The children and adults still have to rest?"


    Said the middle-aged woman doctor.


    The baby is just born and needs to sleep. After the pregnant woman gives birth, she is very weak and needs to rest. Now there are so many people in the aisle, which is not a thing.


    "Yes, yes, go to the ward."


    Being reminded by the doctor, everyone responded. This is not a time for surprise.


    "This is for you. It''s hard work!"


    Ye Rongrong takes out a red envelope from his pocket and hands it to a doctor.


    In the countryside, there is a habit that whoever delivers a baby to his wife will be given a red envelope, and the person who helps will also be given a red envelope.


    Although the child was delivered by himself, these doctors and nurses also helped. The red envelope is indispensable.


    Of course, in the past, children in rural areas were born at home. If they didn''t go to the hospital, they had to give red envelopes to midwives.


    As for giving birth to a child in a hospital and giving a red envelope to a doctor, it is hoped that the doctor will take special care of his wife, reduce his wife''s pain and let the child be born healthily.


    And ye Rongrong gives red envelopes to doctors and nurses. It''s all a celebration. Who makes himself happy.


    Of course, the deep-seated reason is that ye Rongrong now has too much money to spend!


    At such a festive time, ye Guangrong naturally wants to spend his money on the occasion.


    You know, before the baby was born, ye Rongrong prepared a lot of red envelopes, each containing 200 yuan.


    Ye Rongrong thinks that as long as his child is born on this day, he will give a red envelope to all the people he meets.


    Let''s have a good mood today just like ourselves.


    "Thank you. I can''t take this!"


    The woman doctor was startled and said quickly, shaking her hand.


    Are you kidding? There are clear regulations in the hospital departments that doctors can''t accept the red envelopes given by the patients'' families, otherwise they should be dealt with seriously.


    Now the president of our hospital is here, and there are so many county leaders. If we openly accept red envelopes, do you want to do it!


    It''s OK to receive a red envelope secretly at ordinary times. In this case, female doctors dare not accept a red envelope.


    Don''t you see the dean''s eyes staring at me?


    As long as she received the red envelope, the female doctor estimated that she would roll the package and leave tomorrow.


    "Take it. It''s OK. Everyone has it."


    Ye Rongrong directly put the red envelope on the doctor''s hand. Without waiting for her reaction, he sent red envelopes to other doctors and nurses.


    "I..."


    Some female doctors want to cry. The red envelope is hot in their hands!


    I really don''t want it. I dare not!


    "Take it all. It''s Mr. Ye''s wish."


    Seeing the uneasy look of these doctors and nurses, Hou Yaohui, the county magistrate, said.


    After all, if they didn''t open their mouth, these doctors and nurses really dare not accept the red envelope given by Ye Guangrong.


    These doctors and nurses couldn''t help looking at President Zhang.


    After all, it''s better for the county magistrate to be in charge now. In the hospital, the president is the one who controls everyone''s lifeblood.


    "Take it. Thank you, Mr. Ye."


    President Zhang nodded and said.


    The county magistrate has spoken like this. How dare president Zhang say no!


    "This is for you?"


    Ye Rongrong handed the red envelope to president Zhang and said.


    "Give it to me?"


    Dean Zhang is silly. How can he have a red envelope!


    "Yes, happy. Everyone has a share. Take it!"


    With that, he put the red envelope in his hand.


    "Well, other people''s red envelopes. I''ll send them back when they are in the ward."


    After giving president Zhang a red envelope, ye Rongrong said.


    "Ha ha, we don''t have red envelopes, do we?"


    Wang Dafu said with a smile.


    "Of course, today is such a happy day, everyone has a red envelope!"


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    "Ho


    Wang Changbo said with a smile.


    "Well, the elevator is on. Let''s go."


    At this time, the elevator in the corridor opened, and Ouyang Lizhu held the child in her arms and said.


    There are so many people. One elevator can''t squeeze. The key is not to squeeze. There are children.


    "Little sister, I''ll give you a red envelope."


    Into the elevator, there is a mother and daughter, the girl is only seven or eight years old.


    Ye Guangrong came in and gave the little girl a red envelope."Mom said, don''t take things from strangers."


    The little girl didn''t receive ye Rongrong''s red envelope and explained the reason to Ye Rongrong.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    I heard the little girl.


    Wang Dafu, a few people, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, today my wife gave birth to a daughter. I''m happy, so I''ll give everyone a red envelope to celebrate!"


    Ye Guangrong saw that the girl''s mother looked at herself warily and explained with a smile.


    Today''s children are much smarter than those when they were young. At that time, if they had money and red envelopes, they would run away with them.


    "Congratulations


    See ye Rongrong say so, see ye Rongrong this group of people is not bad, the woman also relaxed, said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Thank you. Here''s your red envelope."


    With that, ye Rongrong handed a red envelope to the woman.


    "So do I?"


    The woman said in surprise.


    "Yes, both."


    After giving the woman a red envelope, ye Rongrong took another red envelope, squatted down and said to the little girl, "look, your mother has accepted the red envelope. Do you want to accept your uncle''s red envelope?"


    ~~~~


    sorry, everyone, there are some accidents in the local lazy crowd 4 of the system, many people have been forced to retreat, which has been dealt with. The number of group 4 is 415 ~ 224 ~ 848, and the number of group 1 has been upgraded to 2000 people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    "No, thank you, uncle."


    Said the woman to her daughter.


    Some people give away money for nothing. Don''t be silly. Of course, women are happy to have their daughters get red envelopes.


    What''s more, such a happy red envelope.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    The little girl took the red envelope and said thanks to Ye Rongrong.


    "Really polite children."


    Ye Guangrong said, touching the little girl''s head with a smile.


    In a few years, my daughter will be so polite when she grows up.


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t help thinking.


    Soon the elevator will be on the fourth floor.


    "Goodbye, uncle!"


    The little girl said politely to Ye Rongrong and followed her mother out of the elevator.


    "What a lovely little girl


    Seeing such a polite little girl, ye Rongrong thinks that her future daughter will be as lovely as her.


    "Two hundred, how rich this man is!"


    Out of the elevator, the woman opened the red envelope and saw that it was two hundred yuan bills. She was in a good mood.


    I didn''t expect that I was so lucky today that I met a local tyrant to send a red envelope.


    "Here''s a red envelope!"


    "Here''s a red envelope!"


    Walking out of the elevator, ye Rongrong gives red envelopes to everyone he meets along the way.


    It''s a pity that there are few people on the top floor. Along the way, they are basically doctors and nurses. Ye Rongrong prepared more than 100 red envelopes. Along the way, he sent out more than 20 and more than 100 red envelopes.


    "Wife, I''ll take you to bed!"


    To the luxury ward, ye Rongrong holding Liu Qingqing lying on the bed.


    "Honey, baby!"


    Liu Qingqing''s eyes have never left the child in her mother''s arms.


    "Mom, let Dudu sleep beside Qingqing!"


    Ye Rongrong said to his mother-in-law, who was holding the baby happily.


    "Good!"


    Although very reluctant to give up, Ouyang Lizhu still put her baby granddaughter beside her daughter and let her sleep beside her mother.


    "Everyone, don''t stay here. Let Qingqing have a good rest."


    Ouyang Lizhu said to a group of people.


    After all, so many people are crowded in the room, not to mention, it also affects the rest of their daughter and granddaughter.


    "Let''s sit in the living room."


    This room is the most luxurious ward of the county people''s hospital. It has an independent living room. Generally, it is for the leaders of the county. When the guests come, they also have an independent living room to receive others.


    "Here, I''ll give you a red envelope!"


    Ye Guangrong gave everyone a big red envelope.


    "No, I''m sending red envelopes to children. How can I become a red envelope collector?" Wang Changbo said with a smile.


    As soon as ye Guangrong''s child came into the delivery room, he gave birth immediately. Wang Changbo also specially asked his daughter-in-law to take out a red envelope, which was not a small one. Before the red envelope was given to the child, he accepted Ye Guangrong''s red envelope instead.


    It''s interesting!


    "Ha ha, who makes me happy!"


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    Today, ye Rongrong is really happy, so many red envelopes are sent out, there is no heartache, but very happy, there is a kind of meaning to celebrate.


    "Indeed, congratulations. This is my red envelope for the baby!"


    Wang Changbo took out a big red bag from his bag and handed it to Ye Rongrong.


    Originally, the red envelope was to be given in front of the children. It was a meeting gift. But now that the children and adults want to have a rest, Wang Changbo has to give the red envelope to Ye Guangrong.


    In this area of Yangping County, whose children are born, the elders will give the children red envelopes, which means good luck.


    "Thank you


    Ye Rongrong didn''t refuse either. It''s all children''s red envelopes, Jili.


    "This is for my baby. I wish him good health and happiness!"


    "Congratulations, brother Ye. This is my gift to the baby!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon Ye Rongrong received a large stack of red envelopes in his hand.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t refuse any of these red envelopes. He accepted them all according to the bill.


    In China, ye Guangrong pays attention to reciprocity. He is too lazy to be a guest. He accepts everything. When they have something to celebrate, he can add some money and return the favor.


    "Well, I won''t disturb your rest!"


    Wang Changbo stood up and said.


    After all, so many people are here, which also affects the rest of other people''s children and adults. When the favor comes, you should leave quickly. You can come back in a few days to see the children.


    Soon, all the people left. After all, the adult just gave birth and needed rest. Too many people and too much noise easily affected the adult''s rest.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing off all the people, ye Guangrong remembers that he hasn''t called Mr. Liu yet.Ye Guangrong takes his cell phone and calls Mr. Liu.


    "Hello, grandfather, Qingqing has given birth to a little princess. Mother and daughter are safe!"


    Ye Rongrong said excitedly when he saw the phone call.


    Now what ye Rongrong likes most is to let everyone share their joy.


    "Good, good!"


    The old man laughed.


    Mr. Liu''s laughter was so loud that everyone could hear it.


    After calling the old man, ye Guangrong calls his father-in-law again.


    "Dad, Qingqing is born!"


    The phone is through, ye Rongrong said on the phone.


    "Have you had a baby? Great. Is it a boy or a girl? " Liu Yunlong asked excitedly.


    I didn''t expect to be a grandfather so soon!


    "It''s a girl!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Girl? Hello girl! The girl is close to her father. "


    Liu Yunlong Leng under, said to Ye Rongrong.


    Liu Yunlong is worried that his son-in-law in the countryside has the idea of son preference.


    His daughter gave birth to a girl for him, afraid Ye Guangrong is not happy.


    "Yes, my daughter is very good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    It is said that his daughter is his father''s intimate little cotton padded jacket and his father''s lover in his previous life. In fact, ye Guangrong likes girls very much.


    At the very least, girls are not so naughty as boys, which makes their parents worry.


    Besides, ye Guangrong likes his children, both men and women.


    Of course, to have a boy, certainly, the continuation of the family incense, must have a boy.


    You should know that sooner or later, the daughter is going to get married and become someone else''s daughter-in-law.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to wait for his husband and wife to get old, and there is no child around him.


    So after two years, let his wife have a boy.


    After reporting the good news to his father-in-law, ye Rongrong thought about it and dialed a number.


    It''s been a long time since I called this number.


    However, on such an important issue today, ye Rongrong felt it necessary to make this call.


    Soon, the phone was through!


    "Hello, who''s calling?"


    A strange and familiar voice came from the phone.


    Hearing his sister''s voice, ye Rongrong couldn''t help thinking of the scene when he was with his sister as a child.


    Unfortunately, every bit of the past has become a memory.


    "Sister, it''s me!"


    Ye glory Leng after next, a little bit excited ground says.


    In this world, in addition to his wife and children, my sister is the closest person to Ye Guangrong!


    It''s a pity that my sister, who is married in a foreign land, can''t come back home to have a look.


    There is a brother-in-law who looks down upon him very much, and ye Guangrong will not go to his sister''s house to see her.


    So as not to look at his brother-in-law''s disgusting eyes.


    Ye Guangrong has the same temper with his father. Sometimes he is stubborn!


    "Glory


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s voice, ye Rongrong''s elder sister was excited.


    Ye Guangrong''s elder sister is Ye Xiaoqin, eight years older than ye Guangrong. There is a big difference in the number of two years between the elder sister and the younger brother. When ye Guangrong was young, his parents were very busy. Basically, his elder sister took Ye Guangrong.


    So the relationship between the two brothers and sisters is very good. It can be said that elder sister is like a mother!


    It''s just that more than a decade ago, after ye Rongrong''s sister married in a foreign country, she had no contact.


    After all, once a woman gets married, her heart will not be in her mother''s home. It is her focus to teach her husband and children.


    "Sister, it''s me!"


    I don''t know why, ye Guangrong has some strangeness, even some don''t know what to say.


    Time can make many familiar people become strange.


    "Brother, are you all right now?"


    Hearing his brother''s voice, ye Xiaoqin can''t help but have some red eyes. She is such a relative in her mother''s home.


    Since my parents passed away, I haven''t gone back to my hometown to have a look!


    It''s not that I don''t want to go back, but I can''t go for many reasons, such as work and family.


    In the end, the biggest reason is money.


    For ordinary people, this kind of long-distance travel costs thousands of yuan, not to mention other consumption.


    Therefore, for many children who have married far away from home, they have not returned to their hometown to see their parents for one or two years.


    Not because they don''t want to, but because of the pressure of life, they have to resist the impulse to go home and have a look.


    "I''m fine, sister. I''ll tell you a piece of good news. Qingqing gave birth to a girl."


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    The person Ye Guangrong wants to share the joy of his parents'' death is his sister.


    "Really, great!"Hearing this news, ye Xiaoqin is also very happy, sincerely happy for his brother.


    At the beginning, my parents found such a beautiful fairy like daughter-in-law for my brother.


    Ye Xiaoqin is very worried about whether his brother can keep such a beautiful girl. It''s a bit too much. At first sight, it''s a pretty girl from a big family.


    After all, the younger brother''s condition is like that. A lazy man has no great ability. Although he''s five big and three rough, he doesn''t even have the ability to grow land.


    Ye Xiaoqin has no idea whether she can live a long time, even if she is a charming young lady who has not just had farm work and married her younger brother.


    However, they can''t raise any objection. The conditions of their brother are there. Girls from all over the neighborhood dislike their brother and don''t want to marry him.


    Now it''s not easy for a girl to marry him. It''s too late for the family to be happy. How can we consider whether we can keep it in the future!


    You can''t let your brother be a bachelor all his life!


    In his mother''s words, when they have children, the family will be stable.


    After all, it''s easy for women to run away when they are aggrieved or dissatisfied before they have children.


    But it''s not the same after having a baby. After a woman has a baby, for the sake of the baby, she will accept her life and stay.


    It''s just that her beautiful sister-in-law got married and didn''t get pregnant, which made her sister very uneasy, for fear that her beautiful daughter-in-law would run away.


    You should know that your brother and Liu Qingqing have never received a marriage certificate from the Civil Affairs Department except for a banquet.


    Even about this younger brother''s daughter-in-law, in addition to knowing her name and age, the family does not know anything else.


    Especially in her mother''s family, her brother-in-law was very tight lipped and didn''t leak a word.


    Even the name and age, she said, no one knows whether it is true or false.


    In case of running away, I don''t know where to find my brother-in-law.


    Now that she finally has children, ye Xiaoqin is really happy for her brother. A man with a wife and children can be regarded as a complete family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    "Have you taken the child''s name?" Ye Xiaoqin asked.


    "Yes, ye xiandie, Dudu." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Nice name."


    Ye Xiaoqin said happily.


    His brother has his own children. Ye Xiaoqin believes that his parents will be happy in heaven.


    "Sister, are you coming?"


    Ye Guangrong asked. I haven''t seen my sister for more than two years. Ye Rongrong really miss her.


    Also want her to go home to see, to see the changes in their own home, to see that his brother is no longer a nothing slob.


    Now I am a rich man with tens of millions of assets and the director of a charity foundation with tens of billions of assets.


    He is also a person with small achievements. He is no longer a slut or a slob in his brother-in-law''s eyes.


    "I''ll come in two days."


    Ye Xiaoqin nodded and said.


    In Ye Xiaoqin''s opinion, his brother-in-law has to be taken care of when she is in confinement. What does a big man know about his brother.


    How does a big man know how to take care of a woman in confinement and a newborn baby!


    Her parents are gone, so she should go to help. As for her husband, ye Xiaoqin doesn''t think it''s a big problem.


    Although her husband has a problem with her brother, he thinks Ye Rongrong is lazy and unwilling to talk to Ye Rongrong more.


    But I still know my man. He is a very kind man. The reason why he has so many opinions on his brother is that his brother is really lazy.


    When her brother really needs help from her family, ye Xiaoqin believes her husband won''t have an opinion.


    "Great."


    Listening to his sister coming, ye Rongrong is very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, what''s so happy?"


    In the evening, Liu Qingqing wakes up and sees Ye Rongrong''s happy appearance. She can''t help but ask.


    "Of course, I''m happy. You gave birth to a little princess. I can''t be happy. Ha ha, I''m a father now. Thank you, wife!"


    Ye Rongrong said gratefully to Liu Qingqing.


    The joy of being a new father has made Ye Rongrong smile.


    From now on, I am a father in the true sense, a father who shoulders obligations and responsibilities.


    From then on, ye Guangrong will use all his energy to raise the child. A new experience and feeling permeate Ye Guangrong''s whole body, making Ye Guangrong feel a kind of sublimation of life.


    People who have never had children can never experience how infatuated parents are.


    "Husband, I am willing to give birth to a child for you all my life."


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong affectionately and says.


    Liu Qingqing is willing to live with him all his life. He knows that he will grow old together and is willing to give birth to a lot of children for him.


    "Well, well, let''s plan to have a baby every two years until you are 70 years old."


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly, touching his wife''s face.


    "I hate it. How can I have a baby when I''m seven or eighty?"


    Liu Qingqing can''t help but say with a glance of Ye Rongrong.


    If you are old enough to have children, you will become an old monster.


    "Ha ha, my husband said you can, you can."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    You should know that his wife is wearing a "time chain", the aging rate of this body is twice slower than that of normal people.


    Liu Qingqing is now 20 years old. Forty five years later, although she is 70 years old, her health is just like that of a 42 year old woman.


    For women in their forties, although they are old mothers, there is no problem in having children!


    "Ha ha, my husband, when I am 70 or 80, even if I can have a baby, can you make me pregnant?"


    Liu Qingqing can''t help but make fun of her man.


    But Liu Qingqing has read a book about men''s physiology, and knows that when the man is in his sixties or seventies, he basically loses the function of making a woman pregnant.


    At the age of 70 or 80, it''s worth studying how to make a woman pregnant.


    Just like a joke, the country just released the second child policy. A 92 year old man went to the hospital for physical examination. He said to the doctor with pride, "I made my 38 year old wife pregnant. Do you think I''m healthy? Can we still have a second child? "


    The doctor told him a story: "once upon a time, there was a hunter who never failed in hunting, but once when he went out, he mistook his umbrella for a shotgun. When the bear jumped at him, he pulled out his umbrella and pointed at it. He only heard a" bang "and the bear fell down."


    The old man interjected: "it''s impossible. It must be someone else''s gun."


    The doctor said, "you''re right, old man."¡­¡­


    "Who said no, when we are 70 or 80, we can still be in the same bed, I can still make you pregnant."


    Ye Rongrong said stiffly.


    In fact, ye Rongrong himself is not sure whether he can react in that aspect at that time. After all, he does not have a "time chain". By the age of 70 or 80, the function of the human body has almost degenerated.


    Even if I''m a bull now, I can''t resist the years of this pig knife!


    "Husband, don''t say it. It''s disgusting!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a red face.


    Liu Qingqing has goose bumps at the thought that when she was in her seventies and eighties, she had white hair, fishnet pattern on her face, thin body, and was doing husband and wife''s work with Ye Guangrong in bed.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t say it, I''ll tell you the good news. My sister is coming."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing happily.


    "Really, my sister is coming. It''s really great!"


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    It''s not that Liu Qingqing has a deep relationship with Ye Guangrong''s sister. After all, they don''t have much contact with each other. That is to say, when ye Guangrong got married, and when her father-in-law and mother-in-law passed away, she came to stay for a while, but she never came back.


    Liu Qingqing''s impression of her aunt is that she is a good woman.


    But her husband will be very happy when she comes here.


    Because Liu Qingqing knows that her husband misses his sister.


    "Wow Wow... "


    The cry of the child rang out.


    "Baby wake up, don''t cry, don''t cry, dad is here!"


    See the child wake up, crying, ye glory quickly coax the child.


    "Wow Wow... "


    The child didn''t give ye Rongrong any face and was still crying.


    "What? Is the child awake


    Outside, Ouyang Lizhu and Aunt Zhang, who are afraid to disturb Ye Rongrong''s husband and wife to say intimate words, come here immediately.


    "I wake up, but I always cry!"


    Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing have never brought a baby. They don''t know why the baby cried after waking up.


    "The baby is hungry and needs to be nursed!"


    Aunt Zhang has experience. She can see at a glance that the child is hungry.


    "Do you want to feed?"


    Liu Qingqing had never nursed her child and was at a loss.


    "Mother''s milk is the best for children. I''ll teach you how to feed them!"


    As soon as Aunt Zhang saw Liu Qingqing''s look, she knew that she had not fed her baby, so she said with a smile.


    Many young mothers don''t know how to feed their children for the first time.


    "Well, husband, you go out!"


    Liu Qingqing answered a voice, red face says to leaf glory.


    Although Liu Qingqing''s whole body has no secret for ye Guangrong, she is still a little embarrassed and feeds her baby in front of her mother and Aunt Zhang in front of her man.


    If it''s in private, Liu Qingqing won''t mind showing her man how to feed her baby.


    After all, I have fed my man, but I have no milk.


    The main reason is that Liu Qingqing is still a little thin skinned.


    "All right!"


    Ye Guangrong wants to see his wife''s breast-feeding, but his wife is thin skinned now, so ye Guangrong can only walk out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    In a small city thousands of miles away.


    "Husband, I want to go back to my mother''s home once!"


    After dinner, ye Xiaoqing said to her husband.


    "Why do you suddenly want to go back?"


    Zhao Kuo asked, looking at his daughter-in-law suspiciously.


    You know, both the father-in-law and the mother-in-law have passed away. Now there is only one lazy brother left in her mother''s family, and another beautiful brother-in-law who was born in a wealthy family.


    I don''t know whether the couple are separated now. Although he is Ye Guangrong''s brother-in-law, to be honest, Zhao Kuo always thinks that his lazy brother-in-law is not worthy of that fairy girl.


    In Zhao''s opinion, the marriage will never last.


    However, these things, I don''t care.


    For his lazy brother-in-law, Zhao Kuo has never had a good feeling. He thinks that his father-in-law and mother-in-law have spoiled him.


    Anyway, both of them didn''t like each other. They didn''t say a word to each other.


    "My brother''s daughter-in-law has a baby. I want to help for a while."


    Ye Xiaoqin looked at his man uneasily and said.


    Ye Xiaoqin is worried that her husband doesn''t agree to go by himself.


    "Have children?"


    Zhao was a little surprised.


    After all, in Zhao''s opinion, how the couple look and how they don''t match each other, they will break up sooner or later, and listen to their daughter-in-law coldly that her younger brother''s daughter-in-law has given birth.What a surprise!


    How can this be different from what you think!


    If this woman even gave birth to a child, nine times out of ten she would not be divided.


    "Yes, I have a daughter. As you know, my husband, I''m just a brother..."


    Ye Xiaoqin looked at some of his pleadings and said.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. I''m not so heartless. I just can''t stand your brother''s laziness. I don''t have any other opinions. When are you leaving?"


    Asked Zhao, looking at his daughter-in-law.


    "I want to go by train tomorrow!"


    See his man agreed, ye Xiaoqin said happily.


    I know that my man is a knife with a mouth and a bean curd with a heart.


    "If I leave tomorrow, I''ll take more money with me. As for your brother, I''m sure there''s no money left at home. It costs a lot of money for this woman to give birth to a child and do confinement. It also costs a lot of money to buy things for her child. Although our family is not rich, we may help, but we still need to help."


    Zhao thought about it and said.


    Although the Zhao outline looks at Ye Rongrong not to like the eye, but should help, still can help, we say also is own wife''s close relative.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    "Husband..."


    Ye Xiaoqin was moved and didn''t know how to say it. He was a good man.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Zhao said. The main reason is that Zhao did not want to mention his lazy brother-in-law. When he mentioned it, he was very angry.


    ¡­¡­


    After three days in the hospital, Liu Qingqing didn''t want to stay and wanted to go home.


    Although the living conditions in the hospital are very good, Liu Qingqing just wants to go home.


    It''s not as good as your own dog house.


    Ye Rongrong also thinks that there''s nothing to do in the hospital. After all, it''s not a caesarean section. He has to stay in the hospital for 10 days and a half months. What kind of saline should he hang.


    Women who give birth naturally can be discharged in three or five days.


    Because in the hospital, there is nothing to do, at most where uncomfortable, the doctor came to see it.


    And ye Guangrong is much more powerful than the doctors in Yangping county. After all, ye Guangrong is a "miracle doctor" level doctor.


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong doesn''t want to stay in this hospital. The disinfectant tastes too strong. Although the disinfectant can kill many harmful bacteria in the ward, it''s not good for the human body.


    Before the discharge operation, ye Rongrong must apply for the child''s birth certificate. Without this birth certificate, the child can''t get registered permanent residence.


    The birth certificate is also the first and most important certificate after the birth of a child.


    This certificate proves that the child is yours. Without this certificate, it means that the child is a black household. The police station doesn''t give him a registered permanent residence. Many things can''t be done later.


    Ye Rongrong took the birth certificate issued by the doctor, as well as his and Liu Qingqing''s ID card, marriage certificate and birth permit, and went to the window on the first floor to apply for the birth certificate.


    Before giving birth to a child, you must have a birth permit. If you don''t have a birth permit, some hospitals won''t give you a birth certificate, but now there are not so many requirements. If you have a birth permit, you can apply for birth certificate and household registration.


    This is a kind of progress in the system. In the past, if anyone''s family had an extra child and had to pay a high fine, if they didn''t, they couldn''t register.


    This has led to a lot of people''s dark lives, difficult to go to public schools, difficult to travel far, and even unable to get married legally


    The staff at the work window on the first floor of the inpatient department now remember ye Rongrong, a great man. The president of the hospital has to humbly please him.


    How dare these staff neglect Ye Rongrong? They soon gave Ye Rongrong a birth certificate and told ye Rongrong to go to the fifth floor of the outpatient building to get a one-child subsidy.


    With the birth certificate, ye Rongrong came to the fifth floor of the outpatient department building to receive the one-child subsidy, which was not more than 500 yuan, but ye Rongrong still received it.


    After all, if you don''t get the money, it will go into some people''s pockets and breed corruption. Therefore, in Ye Rongrong''s view, the subsidy must be taken away, instead of being cheap to some people.


    After all this is done, ye Rongrong carries Liu Qingqing downstairs, and Xiao Si''er has parked his car under the inpatient department building.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s better to feel at home! Baby, we''re home "


    when we got home, Liu Qingqing was very happy and said happily with her baby in her arms.


    "Yes, it''s better to be at home. The smell of disinfectant in the hospital makes me want to vomit."


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    It''s better to feel at home. When you get home, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing are just as happy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, many people came to Ye Rongrong''s home, all from the village. Knowing that Liu Qingqing had returned from the hospital, they all came to see him.


    In the countryside, human feelings are very strong. People close to each other in the village will come to celebrate any happy event.


    Especially when it comes to Tianding, all the elders in the village will come.


    "Glory, congratulations. I''m a father!"


    Ye Xianghai, an old village, said as soon as he saw Ye Guangrong delivering cigarettes to people in the yard.


    When Liu Qingqing came back from the hospital, the village spread the news. As soon as the old village head heard the news, he got about 20 local eggs from his home. After they were packed in red bags, he wrapped a red envelope and went to Ye Guangrong''s home.


    "Yes, I am a father!"


    Ye Guangrong said to the old village head with a smile.


    Today, ye Rongrong doesn''t know how many people he receives from the village. He comes to congratulate himself.


    If so many people come to his home, ye Guangrong will feel very upset.


    But today, ye Rongrong is not only upset, but also very happy, because he is a father and has a son.


    "Boys, girls?" Asked the old village head.


    "Girl


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "My daughter is good. Now I don''t have to worry about raising my daughter when I grow up. If I know how to be filial, I can''t raise my son. I have to worry about it all my life."Ye Xianghai, an old village, said.


    Although it''s a big truth, it''s not the same thing.


    Take ye Xianghai as an example. Don''t mention it. Just mention giving children lucky money last year.


    The old secretary has never been fair. There are more male grandchildren and fewer female grandchildren.


    A typical patriarchal old man.


    "Yes, I think so too"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile. Ye Guangrong knows that the old village head is enlightening himself. He is afraid that he will not be happy to have a daughter.


    "And the child?"


    Ye Xianghai asked.


    "In the living room!"


    Ye Guangrong takes the village head into the living room with a smile.


    Today, so many people in the village come to see the child. The child must be held out for everyone to see and accept everyone''s blessing.


    "Yes, it looks like you!"


    Ye Xianghai looked at the child in Aunt Zhang''s arms and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, like me? I still hope she looks like her mother, so beautiful, girls like me is bad


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In fact, ye Guangrong can''t tell who the baby looks like when it''s so small. Ye Guangrong always thinks that the baby is just born, and it''s almost the same.


    "Ha ha, that''s true!"


    The old village said with a smile.


    It''s no problem for the boy to grow up like Ye Rongrong. It''s a pity if the girl looks like Ye Rongrong.


    It''s better for a girl to be as beautiful as her mother Liu Qingqing.


    "Is the name married?"


    "Yes, ye xiandie, Du Du!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Since having this little guy, ye Rongrong''s smile is much more than before!


    "Yes, it sounds good. It''s a gift for the children."


    Then ye Xianghai took out a big red envelope from his pocket and gave it to the child.


    In this area of Yangping County, the elder will give a red envelope to anyone who has a baby, especially the newborn. Some elders who have a good relationship will give a red envelope.


    Just this afternoon, Dudu has received more than 20 red envelopes. It is estimated that there will be more in a few days.


    There are more or less of these red envelopes, more than tens of thousands of yuan, less than 300 yuan. Although many places in coco Prefecture are very poor, the relationship is very large. One fifth of a year''s income of many families is spent on the relationship.


    Among the people in coco Prefecture, when some families marry their wives, they will check how many brothers they have in their family and how many are married. If there are many brothers and they are not married.


    Whether this daughter-in-law marries or not should be considered.


    You know, in coco Prefecture, brother-in-law and brother-in-law get married, but brother-in-law have to bleed a lot, at least tens of thousands, more than 100000.


    It doesn''t matter whether you have money or not, you still have to give according to this amount, even if you borrow money, you have to give this money.


    Many people in Wen Zhou sighed, "heaven is not afraid, earth is not afraid, so I will take pictures of my brother-in-law to get married and have a baby."


    Ye Guangrong gives these red envelopes to Liu Qingqing for registration. These red envelopes are all written down and will be returned later.


    Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing discussed the money for the children, and set up a special card to deposit in the bank. Later, they will pay for the children''s study.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    This morning, Ye was in his bedroom.


    "Wow Wow Wow... "


    The baby''s crying continues.


    Lying in the quilt, ye Guangrong woke up and turned over, sleepy, and his eyes didn''t open.


    But the cry is still on the ear, in his ear noisy, ye glory depressed ah, since the child, ye glory almost never had a safe life, not to mention sleep late in the morning, in the middle of the night to wake up the child''s cry.


    To change diapers for children, to bubble milk powder for children.


    At the beginning, ye Rongrong was very excited. He had to take care of his children by himself and said he wanted to be a father.


    Can really do up, ye glory even want to jump the heart, he did not expect to look at the children so tired, this toot can hardly spare a moment to live, this big night, at least to wake up two or three times.


    It''s not feces, it''s hungry, so small, can''t speak, can''t express emotion, can do cry.


    His wife is in confinement, and can''t move. At night, in addition to Ye Guangrong, she is embarrassed to let others help her in the bedroom.


    Now ye Rongrong is most happy that she gives this girl to Aunt Zhang and her mother-in-law during the day. They take care of her as far as they are.


    Ye Rongrong now understands that it''s really not easy for this woman to take care of her children.


    It''s more tiring than working in the field!


    We should not only be patient and careful, but also be attentive.Ye Guangrong is a lazy man. He can do this job there!


    At the beginning of the first day, it was exciting and happy, but after two or three days, I couldn''t stand it.


    I don''t think it''s a man''s job.


    A moment later, the crying stopped.


    Ye Rongrong rubbed his eyes and looked sideways. He saw his wife lying beside him waking up.


    Liu Qingqing picked up the child from the bed and lifted her clothes to feed her.


    "Dudu" is sucking milk with his eyes closed.


    "Wife, I also want to drink milk!"


    Looking at Liu Qingqing feeding her baby, ye Rongrong couldn''t help but envy her.


    Since "Dudu" was born, Liu Qingqing did not let himself drink milk. He said that the milk was not enough, and the children were not enough to drink. How could he drink it!


    ~~~~~


    in the evening, the second is later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    "Ha ha, how old are you? You still want to drink milk!"


    Liu Qingqing said, looking at Ye Guangrong with a smile.


    "Wife, just treat me as a child!"


    Ye Guangrong stares at his wife''s full position, and he is jealous.


    Baby daughter, now you have occupied your father''s breast feeding position!


    Before I had no children, I was No1 in Liu Qingqing''s heart, but now I have children. Ye Guangrong finds that his family status is really declining!


    "I hate it


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at his man.


    In fact, Liu Qingqing also knows that her man has been holding on for too long. Liu Qingqing also wants to satisfy her man, but the doctor says that she can''t have the same room in two months.


    "Wife, you look more beautiful after you have a baby."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing and says.


    Before she was pregnant, Liu Qingqing was thin, especially slim.


    After giving birth to her baby, she is a lot plump now, but ye Guangrong doesn''t worry about it. She has her own medical skills. Liu Qingqing''s figure will be taken care of by herself in a few months.


    But to be honest, now Liu Qingqing looks very beautiful.


    A more mature face.


    A more sensual body.


    A fuller peak.


    Compared with the past, more attractive charm.


    "Husband, don''t look at me like this. The doctor said that we can''t have the same room in two months."


    Liu Qingqing saw her husband looking at him with that kind of colorful eyes, and his mouth was still drooling. She couldn''t help but say something uneasy.


    After all, my husband now looks at his eyes, it''s like he''s going to peel himself off.


    "Look how much you think about it. Is that what your man is? I just want to have a drink! "


    Ye Guangrong put his head together and wanted to grab food with his baby daughter.


    "Ha ha, my husband, I don''t have your share!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile, pushing his man''s head away.


    Before the baby was born, he was free to eat, but now the baby is born, the child is not enough to eat, where can he be given the big stomach king.


    Otherwise, he will not drink up three or two of them.


    "Wife, I''m thirsty. Give me a drink, just one."


    Ye Guangrong stares at Liu Qingqing''s plump place greedily, and some envies the baby who is sucking.


    I''m thinking, baby girl, please leave a bite for your father!


    "I''m thirsty. I can''t get used to you when I pour water myself."


    Liu Qingqing said that he would not let Ye Rongrong drink it. Now in Liu Qingqing''s heart, his children are the first.


    As for my husband, I had to move back.


    "Depressed, don''t sleep, I get up, let Aunt Zhang help you."


    Although it''s still early now, ye Guangrong can''t sleep any more. This baby daughter is going to change her diaper after she drinks her milk. Ye Guangrong can''t do that thing well. She won''t sleep at all. Let Aunt Zhang come in.


    After all, if a big man doesn''t get up, Aunt Zhang and a woman are embarrassed to come into the room!


    "Husband, I''ve wronged you. After a few days, I''ll be fine when I''m in confinement."


    Liu Qingqing knew that she had worked hard for her husband these two nights and said with some apology.


    "Well, I''ll ask Aunt Zhang to come in and change the baby''s diaper."


    Ye Guangrong said, got up, dressed and went out.


    Although it''s a little more than six o''clock in the morning, Aunt Zhang and they have already got up.


    "Glory, why did you get up so early today?"


    Ouyang Lizhu looked at her son-in-law with some doubts and asked.


    You know, my son-in-law doesn''t get up so early.


    "Mom, Dudu, she wakes up. Qingqing is feeding her." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Wake up, then I''ll go in and have a look."


    With that, Ouyang Lizhu went to her bedroom. In fact, Ouyang Lizhu liked her baby granddaughter and was worried that her son-in-law could not take care of her baby granddaughter.


    Seeing his mother-in-law enter the bedroom, ye Rongrong thinks about it and drives out in an Audi Q7. Ye Rongrong is going to buy some paper money, red candles and other sacrifices in the town.


    I have children now. A few days ago, I was too busy to burn paper money for my parents and tell them the happy news.


    Now, while it''s still early, ye Guangrong is going to buy some sacrifices. In the morning, he goes to the mountain to worship his parents.


    The small shops in the town opened very early. Before seven o''clock when ye Rongrong arrived in the town, the shops in the town were basically open.


    Ye Guangrong bought some sacrifices, some fruits and some fruit trays, and then he drove home.


    "Glory, where have you been? It''s time for breakfast."See ye glory driving back, Ouyang Lizhu said to ye glory.


    "Mom, you can eat. I have something else to do."


    Ye Rongrong took the sacrifice from the car and said to his mother-in-law.


    "What is more important than eating?"


    Ouyang Lizhu asked, looking at Ye Guangrong in doubt.


    "I''ll go up the mountain to worship my parents and have dinner when I come down."


    Ye Guangrong said, he took the sacrifice to go out, there are people here, ye Guangrong of course will not use Lingbo micro step.


    At the foot of the mountain, in the early morning, there was no one on the side of the mountain. Ye Guangrong directly used his "Lingbo Weibu" to march in the mountains.


    Ten minutes later, ye Rongrong arrived at his parents'' cemetery.


    Although Ye Guangrong often came to clean up the weeds beside his parents'' graveyard, every time he came, the vigorous weeds began to grow again.


    After putting down the sacrifice, ye Rongrong took out his sickle from the heaven and earth ring and began to clean up the weeds for his parents'' graveyard.


    Unlike many people who clean the weeds for their elders during the Qingming Festival and the Chinese new year, ye Guangrong basically goes to the mountains to clean the weeds for his parents, grandparents and grandparents in three months.


    It can be said that ye Guangrong is lazy, it can be said that ye Guangrong is a gnawing family, but it must be admitted that ye Guangrong is really a filial person.


    It took Ye Guangrong an hour to clean up the weeds on the edge of the cemetery, light red candles and decorate sacrifices. Ye Guangrong sat in front of his parents'' tomb and chatted with them.


    For more than a year after his parents died, ye Guangrong has always been very sad, and even abandoned himself. But now that it''s better, the sadness in his heart is much less.


    After all, the dead are gone, and the living will continue to live.


    Every time ye Guangrong had something happy, he would come to his parents'' grave and share it with them.


    As for the painful things, ye Rongrong will not tell his parents, so that they won''t be at ease in the kingdom of heaven.


    "Mom, Dad, my son has come to see you again. Today my son is here to give you good news."


    "I think if I don''t say it, you can guess something."


    "Yes, your daughter-in-law Liu Qingqing gave birth to a girl. When she was born, she was six Jin and three Liang, which was very lovely."


    "Liu Qingqing''s grandfather named the child Ye Xiandi. It''s a nice name. I also gave the child a nickname, Dudu."


    "She''s too young to come to see you. When she''s older, I''ll show her to you. She''s very beautiful and lovely."


    "Dad, mom, let me tell you another good news. My sister will come in a few days, and she will come to see you then."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong sat in front of the tomb and chattered for half an hour before he got up and burned all the paper money and sent it to his parents.


    After the paper money has been burnt out, ye Rongrong is ready to leave after all the open fires have been put out.


    "Creak, creak!"


    Suddenly, a cry not far away attracted Ye Guangrong''s attention.


    Ye Guangrong goes to the source of the sound.


    "What''s this?"


    In front of a scene let leaf glory not from ground Leng.


    I saw a small monkey, was a python to entangle, the whole body in addition to the head and legs, all places to be entangled by the python.


    Instead of biting the little monkey, the boa constrictor entangled the little monkey and wanted to strangle it to death.


    Python''s main means of attacking its prey is not its mouth and teeth, but the winding power of its body.


    Many of the prey are entangled by the python, suffocated and then swallowed by the python.


    I don''t know why the little monkey was so unlucky that he was entangled by a boa constrictor.


    If you are entangled by such a python, even a boar may not be able to escape, let alone a little monkey.


    "Squeak squeak"


    when the little monkey arrives at Ye Guangrong, the little monkey squeaks to Ye Guangrong in a hurry


    Looking at the little monkey''s eyes for advice, and the helpless struggle of his small arms and legs, and listening to the young and desolate cry of the little monkey, ye Rongrong couldn''t help but feel compassion.


    In fact, when ye Guangrong saw the little monkey, he felt a little familiar.


    When I think of it, this little monkey is the one who threatened himself in the woods when he took Liu Qingqing and her children up the mountain last time.


    In this way, they are old acquaintances.


    Looking at the situation of this little monkey, it''s estimated that it won''t last long. Ye Rongrong hurried over.


    This boa constrictor also noticed Ye Guangrong. He looked at Ye Guangrong with his head, and kept sticking out his tongue to threaten Ye Guangrong not to come.


    Unfortunately, it threatened the wrong person. Ye Guangrong was not afraid of it at all. He went directly to the boa constrictor and grabbed the boa constrictor''s head when he was about to bite himself.The boa constrictor felt that his head was controlled and could not move. He immediately let go of the monkey and wrapped it around Ye Guangrong.


    But before the boa constrictor''s body came close to Ye Guangrong, ye Guangrong grabbed the boa constrictor''s head and threw it more than ten miles away.


    This boa constrictor is a national protected animal. Ye Guangrong is too lazy to kill it. If he throws it so far away, it will give him a way to live. If he doesn''t know how to come back, ye Guangrong won''t be polite.


    However, the boa constrictor also realized that he was not ye Guangrong''s opponent. After landing on the ground, he struggled for a while, then quickly swam into the grass and disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    "What? Are you hurt? "


    Ye Rongrong saw the little monkey lying on the ground, so he went to check it.


    The monkey knew that it was Ye Guangrong who saved him just now, but he didn''t exclude Ye Guangrong from approaching him. He meekly let Ye Guangrong check his body.


    "Fortunately, you don''t have any serious problems. It''s just collapse. If you are crushed, you will be in trouble."


    Ye Rongrong checked it all over and gave the conclusion.


    It turned out that the monkey was entangled by the boa constrictor, and the struggle of mission caused the detachment.


    "Squeak..."


    Seeing that ye Guangrong was about to leave, the little monkey cried out in a hurry.


    "You want to come with me?"


    Ye Guangrong looked at the little monkey and asked.


    "Squeak..."


    The little monkey not only nods, but also looks at Ye Guangrong all the time, for fear that ye Guangrong will leave it.


    "And your parents?"


    Ye Guangrong asked when he saw that the little monkey really wanted to go with him.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want the parents of the little monkey to worry about it. If he takes the little monkey away, the parents of the little monkey won''t worry to death.


    "Squeak..."


    The little monkey shook his head and squeaked.


    "You don''t have parents? Well, I''ll take you home. "


    Ye Guangrong saw that the little monkey had no parents, so he decided to adopt the monkey.


    "I''ll take you!"


    Ye Rongrong said and held the little monkey. Fortunately, the little monkey also knew that ye Rongrong was going to take him home, but he was very quiet in Ye Rongrong''s arms.


    "Is this a monkey?"


    When ye Guangrong comes home, Ouyang Lizhu looks at Ye Guangrong coming back with a monkey in his arms and asks with a frown.


    In general, monkeys are very naughty, few people raise monkeys at home, mainly because they are too upset.


    If you don''t pay attention to one, it can give you a toss.


    "Yes, I saved the monkey on the way and took him home by the way."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Uncle, can I hold the little monkey?"


    Today is Saturday. I didn''t go to school. This classmate Jiang Mengmeng is at home.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong is going to give the little monkey to the little girl for her to hold.


    "Zhizhi"


    as soon as he wanted to leave Ye Guangrong''s arms, the little monkey quickly squeaked anxiously, holding Ye Guangrong''s clothes tightly and refusing to let go.


    "Uncle, this little monkey is so pitiful."


    Jiang Mengmeng sees the pitiful appearance of the little monkey and says to Ye Guangrong.


    "I''m scared. I''ll be fine in a minute."


    With that, ye Rongrong pacifies the little monkey for a while. The little monkey is in a stable mood and is willing to play with the little girl Mengmeng.


    "Why do you raise so many animals? What if you hurt Dudu?"


    Ouyang Lizhu said with some worry. There are so many animals in Ye Rongrong''s family. It''s not good if there are animals that hurt the children when adults don''t pay attention.


    "Mom, I''ll pay attention."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Guangrong has tamed all these animals at home. He won''t hurt people intentionally, but he should also prevent accidents. He is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    So ye Rongrong decided to let these animals live outside the yard recently.


    "Well, let''s eat!"


    It''s ten o''clock in the morning, and my son-in-law hasn''t had breakfast yet.


    "Well."


    When his mother-in-law said that, ye Rongrong''s stomach also felt hungry, so he went directly to the backyard kitchen to have breakfast.


    Ye Rongrong''s breakfast is porridge, which is kept warm in an electric cooker. When ye Rongrong eats it, it''s still hot.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. At home, ye Guangrong found that porridge is much better than outside.


    After eating porridge, ye Rongrong enters the bedroom.


    "Keep it down, baby is sleeping?"


    See ye Guangrong push the door in, Liu Qingqing said to Ye Guangrong.


    This newborn baby''s sleep time is relatively long, especially in the first two months. The newborn baby''s sleep time is about 20 hours a day, basically most of the time is sleeping.


    If the newborn baby sleep time is short, where there may be a problem, need to go to the hospital to check.


    For infants, this sleep time is very important, not less, otherwise it will affect the growth of children.


    "Husband, listen to mom, you brought a little monkey home?"


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    "Yes, today I went up to the mountain to burn some paper money for my parents. I happened to meet this little monkey who was entangled by a boa constrictor, so I saved him. I didn''t expect that this little monkey would follow me home. I saw that he was very poor, so I brought him back."


    Ye Rongrong explained."Did you name it?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Not yet, but just now I thought about it and named it liuer." Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong''s name comes from the six eared macaque in journey to the West.


    Six eared macaque, fake Monkey King, this is the fake Monkey King. His strength is the same as the real monkey king. He fought against the monkey king and made a lot of trouble.


    Tang Monk''s tight hoop can''t be seen, the mirror of the heavenly king can''t be seen, even the merciful Guanyin can''t be seen.


    It''s the "listening" in the hell, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    In the end, the Tathagata Buddha revealed his six ear body and covered it with a golden bowl before he was beaten to death by the monkey king.


    Ye Guangrong likes to watch journey to the west very much, but the true and false story of monkey king makes Ye Guangrong confused.


    This was covered by the Tathagata in a golden bowl and killed by the monkey king. Is it really a six eared macaque?


    Ye Guangrong always suspects that this is a wrong case, because since the six eared macaque was killed, it seems that his character has changed greatly.


    The original monkey king was very impulsive and stubborn. For example, the tiger he met at the beginning was killed by monkey king with a stick. When he hit the white bone Genie three times, he just hit the monster.


    Before the real monkey king happened, the monkey king didn''t always listen to the Tang monk. Sometimes, he even made a little conflict, which led to the Tang Monk''s chanting of the hoop curse, a typical image of a rebel.


    But since the real monkey king happened, the monkey king has protected Tang Monk an Anfen, not impulsive at all, and even very rational.


    It''s not like the great sage in the sky. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, the real monkey king has been killed. The surviving Monkey King is actually a six eared monkey.


    Otherwise, the "true hearing" in the hell said that he knew the truth, but he didn''t dare to say it. There are scruples. I guess I know there is a story behind it.


    Behind "listening", there is "dizang Bodhisattva"!


    Who is the "king of Tibet" Bodhisattva? He is the head of the four major Bodhisattvas of Buddhism. He is as famous as Guanyin, Manjusri and Puxian. We can see that he is very powerful.


    In terms of mana, "dizang Bodhisattva" can guard the most chaotic of the six realms, which shows how powerful his mana is.


    Since there are so many powerful Buddhists here, do you still worry that these two monkeys will make trouble in the hell?


    Another point is the words of the Tathagata. When the Tathagata introduced the six eared macaque, he once said: "this monkey is different from the monkey king. The monkey king is a" Lingming stone monkey ". With the same changes, he knows the time of the day, the location and the stars


    "The six eared macaque is the existence of" knowing everything before and after. "


    It''s amazing to know everything that happened in the past and in the future.


    This is a big flaw!


    Since the six eared macaque knows that he will be subdued by the Tathagata in the future and beaten to death by the monkey king, why did he go to the Tathagata with the monkey king.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong has always suspected that the character is very impulsive. The naughty real monkey king died long ago, and the living one is the false Monkey King controlled by the Tathagata.


    Seriously, so ye Guangrong gave his little monkey the name of "six ears", hoping it would be clever and not mischievous.


    "Six ears?"


    Liu Qingqing is very surprised that her husband gave the monkey such a strange name. Doesn''t anyone else take the name "Wukong"?


    Anyway, if there are monkeys in the local novels Liu Qingqing has read, they all have the name of Wukong. I didn''t expect that my man had a unique style and was named "six ears".


    "Isn''t there a monkey with six ears in the journey to the west? I named it six ears. It''s a monkey with the same ability as monkey king."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Six ears? It sounds strange Liu Qingqing said.


    "It''s OK. I don''t think it''s strange to be used to it." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, when will you arrive?"


    In the evening, ye Rongrong called his sister and asked.


    After all, my sister has been on the train for six days, so it should arrive tomorrow.


    It''s only one day if you fly, but ye Guangrong''s sister can''t bear the money to fly.


    Ye Rongrong always doubted the safety of the plane, and did not say that he would let his sister fly.


    Although it''s slow to take the train, there is no direct train, and there are two trains to change between them, it''s much safer than flying.


    "It''ll be there at eight tomorrow morning!" Ye Xiaoqin said.


    In fact, if it''s direct, you can take the train to Yangping County in four days, but you have to change trains in the middle and wait. Even because you can''t buy tickets, you spent a night in the station with your daughter, which wasted a lot of time.


    But fortunately, tomorrow morning will be able to Yangping county.


    This is also the reason why Ye Guangrong''s parents are very opposed to Ye Guangrong''s sister''s marriage.


    Marry so far away place, this basically this daughter is white raise!It will take years to see my daughter!


    It''s just that ye Xiaoqin is determined to marry Zhao and is even pregnant with a child.


    This makes Ye Rongrong''s parents very sad, but they can only accept this reality.


    Facts have also proved that it is really difficult for a woman who has married far away to return to her mother''s home. When she first got married, she returned to her mother''s home in the first year, and then returned to her mother''s home once every two or three years.


    Even if I went back to my mother''s house, I would not stay for a few days, so I hurried back.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "I''ll be there tomorrow?"


    Liu Qingqing sees Ye Rongrong hang up and asks.


    "Well, I''ll be there tomorrow, and my great niece will follow me. Then you, as an aunt, will give her a big red envelope."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Well, I know."


    Liu Qingqing nodded. In fact, this big red envelope is the red envelope Liu Qingqing gave to Ye Guangrong''s niece when she got married.


    But at that time, ye Rongrong, the great niece, was studying. She didn''t follow her, so she didn''t give her a red envelope.


    This time it''s made up!


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~


    in the system, the group number of the local lazy 1 is 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6


    the group number of the local lazy 1 is 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    The next morning, ye Rongrong got up. Today, ye Rongrong will drive to the station to meet his sister.


    It''s only half past seven when we get to the station.


    Ye Rongrong stops at the parking lot and buys some meat buns and a bottle of fresh milk at the mobile booth of the station. Ye Rongrong starts to eat breakfast on the steps at the exit of the station.


    "Mom, is my aunt really beautiful in the picture?"


    On the train, Zhao Jie asked her mother curiously.


    Zhao Jie had never seen her aunt who was described by her mother as a celestial being, but she had seen the group photo of her aunt and her mother.


    From the photos, his aunt looks like a fairy, beautiful can hardly be described in words.


    Zhao Jie doubted whether she used the beauty function when taking photos, but even if she used the beauty function, it just made her face look whiter.


    The face shape and temperament can''t be changed at all.


    The beauty of my aunt can''t be photographed even with the beauty function of mobile phone. Otherwise, the women who take art photos will become fairies.


    Anyway, Zhao Jie has never seen a woman who is more beautiful than her aunt. No matter how they dress up or how beautiful they look, they can''t compare with her aunt in appearance.


    However, from the picture of his mother''s point of view, that photo could not have been beautiful, if his aunt had been so beautiful.


    Zhao Jie found herself frightened.


    Is there such a beautiful woman in the world?


    "Your aunt is more beautiful than in the picture."


    Ye Xiaoqin said to her daughter with a smile.


    Soon to see his brother, ye Xiaoqin is in a very good mood.


    To tell you the truth, ye Xiaoqin has been worried about whether his younger brother can keep his promise when he marries such a beautiful woman.


    But don''t worry now. At least, they have children.


    Later, even if Liu Qingqing dislikes his younger brother Ye Guangrong and leaves, his younger brother still has a child, and he will have a dependence in the future.


    In fact, ye Xiaoqin, like her husband, is not optimistic about ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing. After all, there is a big gap between them.


    Of course, ye Xiaoqin can see that Liu Qingqing is a good girl. She knows her brother''s situation and is willing to marry him, which shows that she is willing to live with him.


    But ye Xiaoqin is worried about his brother.


    I''m lazy. When my parents are here, I can help them. Now my parents have passed away, and no one can help them. I''m sure it''s a hard time.


    In this hard time, ye Xiaoqin worries that Liu Qingqing, a beautiful girl in the city, will not be able to survive, and will take the initiative to leave her brother.


    "So beautiful?"


    Zhao Jie said in surprise.


    But soon I got confused.


    "Mom, my aunt is so beautiful. How can I take a fancy to my uncle?"


    Zhao Jie asked her mother suspiciously.


    When Zhao Jie was a child, she came to Taoyuan village with her mother several times. She met her Uncle Ye Guangrong and knew that he was a lazy master.


    Although she was very tall, she was poorly dressed and didn''t know how to dress herself. On the contrary, in Zhao Jie''s impression, her uncle was not handsome.


    But such a long not handsome, lazy uncle, unexpectedly married such a fairy beauty.


    This has changed Zhao Jie''s outlook on life.


    Isn''t it a gifted woman?


    Do talented men have beautiful wives?


    Isn''t it rich and beautiful?


    Don''t rich men have beautiful women?


    "It''s a bit complicated. Don''t ask about it. Don''t ask your uncle, or he will be angry."


    Ye Xiaoqin said solemnly to her daughter.


    Originally, his younger brother had no self-confidence and was very self abased. If his daughter was not sensible, asking him like this would not hurt his self-esteem.


    "I know, mom. I''m so old. I''m not stupid."


    Zhao Jie said.


    No matter how my uncle gets on well with that beautiful aunt, I have a beautiful aunt anyway.


    In addition to seeing her uncle and aunt, Zhao Jie also wanted to see if she could find a suitable job in the south.


    After graduating from technical secondary school last year, Zhao Jie worked in a factory in the county. Although she was close to home, her salary was low, less than 2000 yuan a month.


    I often listen to some of my junior high school girls who work in the South say that they can earn tens of thousands of yuan a month to work in the south. If they do well, there is no problem with tens of thousands of yuan a month.


    It seems that in the south, the money is very easy to earn, which also makes Zhao Jie move the idea of going to work in the south. It happens that her mother wants to go to her mother''s home in the South and ask Zhao Jie to accompany her.


    Zhao Jie thought about it. After a few days, she went to her sisters who had found good jobs in the South and asked them to introduce herself to them.This is a good thing Zhao Jie said to her junior high school classmates.


    "Dear passengers, the train is about to arrive at Yangping county station. Please get your luggage ready and get off at Yangping County Station..."


    Just as ye Xiaoqin and Zhao Jie talk, the train arrives at Yangping station.


    "Get ready. Let''s get out of the car. Your uncle may be waiting for us outside."


    Ye Xiaoqin said to her woman and began to pack.


    This time, I may have to live in my brother''s house for some time, so I have more clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, here it is!"


    Although he hasn''t seen his sister for two years, ye Rongrong can still recognize Ye Xiaoqin from the exit of the station and keep waving his hands and shouting.


    "Brother!"


    Ye Xiaoqin also saw Ye Rongrong and quickly took her daughter out of the exit of the station.


    "Sister!"


    Come to the exit quickly, ye Rongrong hugs his sister and gets excited.


    The elder sister is like a mother. Her parents are gone. She is the closest person in the world except her children and wife.


    "Well, people who are all fathers still cry."


    Ye Xiaoqin hugs Ye Rongrong and says.


    Now ye Xiaoqin is really happy. At least, his younger brother looks much more energetic than when he saw him two years ago.


    It seems that my brother has not been decadent in the past two years.


    This makes Ye Xiaoqin happy more than anything. Since his parents passed away, his younger brother''s mental state is very bad, and he is very decadent.


    Unfortunately, ye Xiaoqin also has a family, a husband and children to take care of, and has to work to earn money.


    After his parents'' funeral, ye Xiaoqin can''t spend more time with his younger brother. He has to rely on himself and Liu Qingqing, his younger sister, to enlighten him.


    Now looking at his brother''s spirit and clothes, ye Xiaoqin is very satisfied.


    "Who, who cried, I''m happy."


    Ye Rongrong let go of his sister and said sophistically.


    After all, they are almost 30 years old, and their niece is on the side. Ye Guangrong is a good face man. How can he admit that he cried!


    That''s a shame.


    You can''t make your niece feel like she''s an uncle, crying.


    "Yes, I''m happy, Xiao Jie. I''m not uncle yet."


    Ye Xiaoqin said to her daughter.


    Two years later, ye Xiaoqin is really happy to see his brother again.


    Blood is thicker than water''s kinship, always lets the human specially worry about!


    "Hello, uncle, you look much more handsome than before."


    Zhao Jie looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and said.


    Originally in Zhao Jie''s opinion, this time she saw her uncle, he was the same as before, very sloppy, dressed in clothes on the stall.


    But now it seems that I''m really wrong. Let alone my uncle''s clothes, for Zhao Jie, who always pays attention to famous brand clothes.


    At a glance, I can see that my uncle is wearing brand-name clothes. He''s wearing Edinburgh clothes. The price is definitely no less than 5000 yuan, which can catch up with his salary for three months.


    When was my uncle so rich?


    Zhao Jie is a little confused.


    Is it fake?


    But the fabric and workmanship of fake goods can''t look so good.


    "Is your uncle handsome? Xiaojie is really a girl. I can hardly recognize her."


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    Seeing his sister and niece, ye Rongrong is in a good mood.


    "Uncle, am I beautiful or ugly?"


    Zhao Jie looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Of course, she''s beautiful. How can this girl grow back?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    The last time I saw my niece, she was only 14 years old. Now she is 19 years old. She is 18 years old and has become a beautiful girl since she was a child.


    If she hadn''t called her uncle and met him in the street, ye Guangrong would not have dared to recognize him.


    "Ha ha, uncle, you have a good sense of humor!"


    5¡¢ Having not seen her uncle for six years, Zhao Jie found that her impression of his uncle was totally out of place.


    Had it not been for her familiar figure and face, Zhao Jie would not have believed that the man who looked like a successful man would be her uncle.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t had breakfast yet. I''ll take you to a restaurant for breakfast."


    After all, it''s only a little over 8 o''clock. My sisters have just got off the train, and they certainly haven''t had breakfast yet.


    "Don''t bother. There are people who buy breakfast here. Just buy some here."Ye Xiaoqin said.


    In Ye Xiaoqin''s opinion, it''s a little more expensive to go to the store for breakfast than the breakfast on the roadside. It''s all common people, and it''s not easy for her brother''s family, so we can''t waste that money.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong helped to carry the luggage and bought some breakfast at the mobile breakfast spot on the side.


    "Come on, eat in my car."


    Ye Guangrong takes his luggage and leads them to the front.


    "Your car?"


    Ye Xiaoqin asked in surprise.


    When did my brother have a car? Where did he get the money to buy it?


    "Yes, elder sister, don''t look at me with old eyes. Your younger brother is now a successful man with a fortune of over 100 million."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile, looking at his own Ye Xiaoqin suspiciously.


    "Just brag!"


    Ye Xiaoqin certainly won''t believe his brother''s words.


    Worth hundreds of millions?


    He really thinks money is white paper!


    Not to mention the fact that he is worth hundreds of millions, ye Xiaoqin is worried about whether his younger brother can support his family now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    "Sister, my heart is so cool. How can you look at me with old eyes?" Ye Guangrong was depressed.


    "It''s not that my sister likes to look at you with old eyes, but what you say. It''s really out of line."


    Ye Xiaoqin shook her head and said.


    Ye Xiaoqin really didn''t look at his brother with old eyes, but felt that his brother''s Cowhide was bigger.


    "Well, no more. Get in the car."


    At this time just came to the location of Ye Rongrong''s car parking, ye Rongrong opened the door to his sister said.


    "Is this your car?"


    Ye Xiaoqin was stunned. There is a car.


    Although cars are very cheap now, you can buy one for tens of thousands of yuan, or even buy a car with a loan.


    But all this seems to have nothing to do with his lazy brother, right?


    Where did he get so much money!


    "Uncle, this is Audi Q7!"


    Zhao Jie looked at the sign of the car.


    This is Audi Q7!


    Audi Q7 worth millions!


    When did my uncle become so rich that he bought millions of luxury cars.


    Being reminded by her daughter, ye Xiaoqin also noticed the sign of the car.


    Four circles?


    Isn''t this Audi?


    Although Ye Xiaoqin doesn''t know anything about cars, he is also an Audi that knows these four circles. The price is not cheap!


    "Brother, did you borrow this car?"


    Ye Xiaoqin still can''t accept his brother''s expensive luxury car.


    You know, two years ago, his younger brother was so decadent that ye Xiaoqin wanted to slap him.


    But now, my brother''s mental outlook has changed, and he still drives such an expensive car.


    This makes Ye Xiaoqin feel a little incredible.


    "Elder sister, see what you say, can I borrow a car to pick you up? This car is my own."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In fact, looking at his sister''s surprise, ye Guangrong was very happy.


    At least, let her sister know that ye Guangrong is not the same as ye Guangrong before.


    "Uncle, it''s a million dollars, isn''t it?"


    After getting on the bus, Zhao Jie carefully looked at the interior decoration of the car and asked his uncle enviously.


    I was thinking, when can I have my own car?


    But when you think about it, all of your female classmates in junior high school who earn tens of thousands a month are driving luxury cars. Zhao Jie feels that he is not far away from buying a car.


    Although he can''t afford to buy millions of luxury cars and cars worth more than 100000 yuan, Zhao Jie thinks he can buy them in a year.


    Zhao Jie, who has never worked far away, thinks it''s too easy to make money in the south.


    "Almost."


    Ye Rongrong said and started the car.


    "Up Millions? "


    This number scared Ye Xiaoqin.


    Millions of cars?


    Can my brother afford millions of cars?


    Is this still his lazy dying brother?


    Where did he come from? How much money?


    No


    Thinking of this, ye Xiaojuan immediately became nervous.


    "Brother, you didn''t do anything illegal, did you?"


    Ye Xiaoqin looks at Ye Rongrong uneasily and asks.


    Although the money is fast for this illegal thing, once it is found, it will be in prison.


    "Elder sister, see what you say, where can your younger brother do illegal things?"


    Ye Guangrong is depressed. He is rich now, but his sister always doubts and doesn''t believe it.


    In fact, ye Xiaoqin is not to blame.


    All of a sudden, once familiar with his lazy, poor brother in a mess, now he has driven millions of luxury cars.


    Ye Xiaoqin can''t accept this for a while!


    "Uncle, did you win the first prize in the lottery?"


    Zhao Jie thought of a possibility.


    It is often reported in the news that someone has won tens of millions or hundreds of millions of lottery tickets.


    Especially in the past two years, tens of millions and hundreds of millions of people who have won lottery tickets often appear.


    Maybe my uncle is so lucky?


    Maybe he didn''t boast at all just now. Maybe he really has hundreds of millions of assets.


    They''re all lottery winners.


    "Ha ha, your uncle has never bought any lottery tickets. All the money is hard earned by your uncle!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    To earn money by buying lottery tickets, ye Rongrong thinks it''s too unreliable. There''s a one in a billion chance that if he really wins the top prize, it''s really awesome.


    "Really?"It''s really hard for ye Xiaoqin to believe that his brother can earn so much money in two years.


    If my husband knew this, his brother-in-law, whom he always looked down upon, would have driven millions of luxury cars, and would have been scared.


    "Of course it''s true, sister. These are all bought with my hard-earned money."


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said.


    "Brother, you really have the ability."


    Ye Xiaoqin took a deep look at his brother and said.


    It seems that something must have happened to my younger brother in the past two years, which has made him change so much that he no longer looks decadent.


    The whole person looks very sunny and confident.


    "It''s OK!"


    Being praised by his sister, ye Rongrong is very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, is this your home?"


    When the car drove into Ye Rongrong''s courtyard, Zhao Jie was stunned by the beautiful scenery in front of him.


    It''s just like a beautiful castle in a fairy tale. It''s so beautiful.


    It''s totally different from my uncle''s family.


    It''s a beautiful garden full of dreams.


    "Of course, the two hundred year old longan trees in the yard are still there."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Everyone who comes to his yard for the first time will be attracted by the beautiful scene of his home.


    "Brother, I don''t even know you here!"


    The biggest surprise is Ye Xiaoqin, who has lived here for 20 years.


    In front of everything, let Ye Xiaoqin feel very strange.


    It''s totally different from my memory.


    Especially in front of this big lake, in Ye Xiaoqin''s impression does not exist.


    "Sister, our small yard has not changed much." Ye Rongrong said.


    For his own small courtyard, ye Rongrong basically did not let people do much change, has always maintained the original appearance.


    Soon, the car drove into the small yard and stopped.


    "Glory, back. Is this your sister?"


    Ouyang Lizhu knew Ye Rongrong was going to pick up his sister today.


    "Sister, this is my mother-in-law."


    Seeing his sister''s puzzled appearance, ye Rongrong hastily introduced him.


    "It''s my mother in law. I can''t even recognize the glory of being so young!"


    Ye Xiaoqin Leng next, said enthusiastically.


    I didn''t see Liu Qingqing''s family when my brother got married. I didn''t expect that this time Qingqing had a baby. This family is here!


    This is a good thing. It shows that Liu Qingqing''s family all approve of his younger brother!


    "Yes, this is the first time we meet. I hear Qingqing often mention you. Thank you for taking care of my daughter."


    Ouyang Lizhu looked at Ye Xiaojuan and said.


    "Mother in law, you''re welcome. I have to thank you for letting my brother marry such a good wife."


    Ye Xiaoqin said.


    "Ha ha, we''re welcome. Let''s go in. Qingqing read about you just now."


    Ouyang Lizhu said, holding Ye Xiaoqin''s hand.


    ¡­¡­


    "This baby really looks like the glory of childhood."


    Ye Xiaoqin holds "Dudu" and says happily.


    "Sister, my baby doesn''t look like me. Who else can I look like?"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "It''s not good to look like Qingqing. It''s so beautiful to look like Qingqing." Ye Xiaoqin said.


    It has to be said that ye Guangrong''s gene is very powerful. This girl is so small, you can clearly see that she looks like Ye Guangrong.


    "Depressed, I''m not bad at all!"


    Ye Guangrong feels aggrieved. At least he is charming now. Many girls are around him?


    He looks like himself and will be very popular in the future.


    "Ha ha, compared with Qingqing, you are far behind."


    Ye Xiaoqin said happily.


    Ye Xiaoqin is really happy to see that his brother and his daughter-in-law have such a good relationship.


    All along, ye Xiaoqin has been worried that the marriage between Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing will not last long. Now she is relieved.


    "Yes, my aunt is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen." Zhao Jie nodded and said.


    Now Zhao Jie believes her mother''s words. Her aunt is more beautiful than in the photo. She is still in confinement. She doesn''t have any makeup and her face is a little pale.


    But even so, they are so beautiful that they don''t need to be.


    If not, no one can believe that there will be such a beautiful woman in the world.


    Just now, Zhao Jie couldn''t find any defects in her aunt''s face."Xiaojie, you are also very beautiful!" Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "You talk. I''m out."


    Three women in a play, now there are four women, ye Rongrong basically can''t get in a word, simply said a voice, went out.


    I am a big man here to listen to women talk about doing confinement and taking care of children, always feel particularly uncomfortable.


    "Lazy system upgrade completed, please check the upgrade information in time."


    As soon as ye Rongrong walked out of the bedroom, he heard the electronic sound of "lazy man system" in his mind.


    Is the "lazy man system" upgraded?


    Ye Rongrong was stunned.


    These days, ye Guangrong is busy with his wife and children. He has forgotten that his "lazy system" has been upgraded.


    "Squeak..."


    As soon as ye Rongrong was ready to go to the guest room to see what his "lazy man system" was upgraded to, he was caught by the little monkey "six ears".


    "What for?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the little monkey with some doubts and asked.


    "Creak, creak!"


    The little monkey turned to Ye Guangrong and held out a hand.


    "Peaches, right?"


    Since yesterday Ye Guangrong gave it a peach from his family, this guy, when he met him, asked for it.


    "Squeak!"


    The little monkey nodded and looked pitifully at Ye Guangrong.


    Since eating the peach given by Ye Guangrong, the little monkey has become addicted. When he sees Ye Guangrong, he has to ask for the peach.


    ~~~~


    sorry, something happened today. I''m sorry for the late update.


    Second, it will be very late. Let''s watch it tomorrow.


    When the otaku gets better, he will make it up to you.


    Recently, the lumbar muscle strain is severe. It''s difficult to sit and stand. It''s painful after sitting for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    "Here you are."


    Ye Rongrong is in a good mood now, so he takes a peach to the little monkey.


    "Squeak!"


    The little monkey with the peach was very excited. He took the peach to his nose and closed his eyes to smell the fragrance of the peach.


    "Peaches?"


    The parrot "Yingying", enjoying the cool in the longan tree, sees the peach in the little monkey''s hand. Her eyes are bright. While the little monkey is still intoxicated, she flies over and takes a big bite on the peach.


    "Creak, creak!"


    The little monkey, who is still intoxicated, is confused by "Yingying". In response, he takes the peach to his back and roars at "Yingying".


    The little monkey was really angry. The peach could not bear to bite itself, but was bitten by the broken bird.


    The little monkey has the heart to kill the broken bird.


    "Well, don''t make any noise."


    Ye Rongrong can''t help shouting.


    Now that we have children at home, we don''t allow any noise in the yard.


    To see the master speak, the little monkey can only reluctantly take the peach bit by "Yingying" and run out of the yard to play.


    Seeing that the yard is quiet, ye Rongrong goes to the door of the guest room, but after thinking about it, ye Rongrong turns and goes to the study.


    It''s not noon now. It''s always strange to run to the guest room to sleep.


    When you enter the study, ye Guangrong closes the door and sits on the sofa of the study, thinking into your mind.


    As soon as ye Rongrong thought entered his mind, the electronic voice of "lazy man system" sounded in his mind: "congratulations to the host for completing the task of upgrading the lazy man system. The upgrade of the lazy man system is completed."


    "The host has learned a lot of skills by completing the task of the lazy man system, and has become an excellent lazy man and a rich lazy man."


    "But these are just the early transformation of the host, in order to let the host have the basic conditions to upgrade into excellent and perfect lazy people."


    "Excellent lazy man and perfect lazy man are not to make the host become a lazy man, but to cultivate the host into an all-round lazy man, an immortal lazy man."


    "Only when the story of the host still spreads in people''s mouths after thousands of generations is a perfect lazy man and the highest level of a lazy man."


    "After the upgrade of the lazy person system, the function of fame and honorary titles has been added, and the items in the lucky draw will be more colorful..."


    Soon, the electronic synthesis of "lazy man system" no longer appeared.


    "View properties!"


    After waiting for two minutes, the electronic sound of "lazy man system" didn''t ring, and ye Rongrong recited it in his mind.


    Host gender: male


    host age: 29


    host reputation: none


    host Honor: none


    host level: excellent lazy man.


    Host health: General elite level.


    Host life skills: God level Chef (Chef), intermediate acupuncture, intermediate medicine, advanced animal training, ten thousand language experts, wine making, master level go skills, advanced sculpture.


    Other skills: Taijiquan, iron cloth shirt, master piano skill, master painting skill, master hacker skill, gambling skill, advanced driving skill, Lingbo micro step.


    Host special attributes: water attribute, mental skill, detection, treasure induction, wind attribute


    host honor value: 60


    after checking the following attributes, ye Rongrong found that the attribute increased the host reputation and host honor, but reduced the host knowledge reserve.


    The others are the same as before.


    As for the reputation and honor of the host, it shows that there is nothing, which makes Ye Guangrong a little confused. I don''t know how to get this reputation and honor.


    "Lazy system task, the host completes the honorary title of becoming the starting point platinum writer within one month, the lazy system rewards the honor value of 200 points, the task fails, and punishes the host for being unable to receive the task of lazy system within one year."


    Starting point Chinese network is an online novel serial website, which has the largest number of readers, authors, books and positive news. If it wins the title of "platinum writer" of starting point, the host will become one of the most influential figures in the field of online literature.


    Just when ye Guangrong was struggling with how to obtain the host''s fame and reputation, the electronic synthetic sound of "lazy man system" came to his mind.


    It turns out that this honor is also accomplished by doing tasks.


    It''s just that it''s really difficult to become the title of "starting point platinum writer". After all, I just published a novel on the starting point Chinese website.


    And this novel, I still want to write, do not want to write do not write, this update is entirely with their own meaning.


    You know, to become a "starting point platinum writer", you need to be quite popular and bring considerable profits to the starting point Chinese website.


    Although I have made a lot of money, I still have a long way to go from being a platinum writer.Although Ye Guangrong has a headache, he can only do it with a stiff head. After all, the "lazy man system" is just like this. If you don''t complete the task, it won''t show you any mercy. It will punish you as it should.


    "Lazy system task: the host completes the" gentry celebrity "reputation task within half a year. When the task is completed, the lazy system rewards the host with 300 points of honor. If the task fails, randomly select one skill from the host."


    Just when ye Rongrong had a headache about how to complete the task of "starting point platinum writer", there was an electronic synthesis sound of "lazy man system" in his mind.


    Another mission?


    Ye Rongrong was very happy in his heart. It was the first time that ye Rongrong met two consecutive tasks like this.


    Thinking from the "lazy system" back out, ye glory thought about it, on the basic did not log in QQ.


    Soon, a message about applying to add friends pops up, and ye Guangrong clicks it. It''s Kirin''s.


    Of course, ye Rongrong knows about this unicorn. It''s the editor of starting point fantasy. Ye Rongrong sees the message he sent himself in the background of starting point writer.


    Ye Rongrong clicks "agree" to enter the communication interface.


    Without waiting for ye Rongrong to send a message, Kirin''s message came: "my brother, you finally show up. My beard is almost white."


    Kirin is really depressed. She has never been so frustrated by the author. She has been waiting for several days. The writer from the starting point has sent him a message from the backstage.


    The author, who is called "Taoyuan hermit", did not reply to him, and even failed to apply for his friend''s information.


    If it were an ordinary author, Kirin would not have been a bird for a long time. If you don''t want to sign a contract, you don''t want to sign it. Now there are many people writing online novels, not many more and not many less.


    But the novel of this "Taoyuan hermit" is very well written. Such an author, not to mention himself, asks the chief editor three times a day.


    If we don''t sign a contract, Kirin''s hair will be white.


    ~~~~


    I''m sorry, I can''t bear it. Let''s update it with two thousand words first. I owe you. I''ll be better in a few days. I''ll fill in a chapter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    "I''m sorry, I''ve been busy lately!" Ye Rongrong said.


    "Is this" kill the devil "your original work Kirin asked.


    Although such a good-looking novel has never appeared on the Internet, in order to avoid unexpected copyright problems, Kirin still wants to solemnly ask.


    "I wrote it." Ye Rongrong said.


    Although Ye Guangrong won the "kill the devil" in the "lazy system" lottery, the "lazy system" belongs to Ye Guangrong, not to mention the "kill the devil".


    Therefore, ye Rongrong did not blush, and admitted that he had written the book himself.


    "That''s great. Let''s sign the contract."


    Kirin said directly.


    Originally, this contract was signed to find a contract editor, but Qilin was worried that the "Taoyuan hermit" was dragging on and ignored the contract editor. In case, Qilin decided to sign the contract with the "Taoyuan hermit" himself.


    "Wait, I want to ask, can I sign a platinum contract?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    If you want to be the "platinum author" of the starting point, you need to sign the platinum contract. If you sign the platinum contract, ye Rongrong will be regarded as a platinum author.


    "I''m afraid not. Platinum writers have conditions. It''s necessary to have a finished novel with an average of more than 10000." that''s good. "


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    After all, ye Rongrong is not used to publishing chapters on the computer every day, so ye Rongrong either doesn''t publish chapters or publishes 20 or 30 chapters at once.


    "It''s better to update two chapters a day before it''s put on the shelves. After it''s put on the shelves, it can break out properly, but it can''t be as good as it is now. It''s the biggest taboo to write online articles, and..."


    Because ye Rongrong is a novice author, Qilin introduces the precautions for ye Rongrong to write online articles.


    Generally speaking, the editor of the Chinese website of starting point will not tell the author what to pay attention to so carefully, but ye Rongrong is different. His book "kill the devil" is too popular now.


    According to the analysis of the editors and chief editors of the Chinese website of the starting point, if it''s on the shelves, it''s estimated that it''s no less than 30000.


    "Well, I''ll fill out the contract and send it to you."


    Ye Rongrong said sound, open the computer on the desk, transfer the file on the mobile phone to the computer in the study.


    Ye Rongrong now has printers and copiers in his study, so he doesn''t need to go to a special copy shop to print and copy.


    Soon Ye Rongrong printed out all the documents, three copies in total. According to the requirements of the prompt, he filled in the three contracts.


    Soon Ye Rongrong filled in the three contracts and checked them carefully. There was no problem, so he copied the three ID cards on the front and back.


    Basically, the contract is settled. Ye Rongrong decides to send the contract to SF express after lunch.


    After all, in China, the speed of SF express is the fastest.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s killing me. I can''t sit down."


    After lunch, Zhao Jie touched her round stomach and said.


    It''s not that Zhao Jie is fat, let alone that she is pregnant. How can she be pregnant.


    It''s all food for dinner. The first time she ate food from ye Rongrong''s family, Zhao Jie didn''t stop her chopsticks after she took the first bite of food into her mouth. She was as hungry as someone who had been hungry for three days and three nights.


    Until her stomach really couldn''t hold on, Zhao Jie reluctantly put down her chopsticks. If her stomach could hold another bite of food, Zhao Jie would never put down her chopsticks.


    This dish is really delicious. It''s a real delicacy.


    Zhao Jie has never eaten such delicious dishes. Even the dishes made by the chefs in five-star hotels are not as delicious as the table dishes.


    "Who made you eat so hard?"


    Ye Xiaoqin said, looking at her daughter with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, ye Xiaoqin himself ate a lot of food, but he didn''t gobble it up like his daughter.


    After all, there are still in laws and mothers here. Ye Xiaoqin should also pay attention to her image. She can''t let her younger brother and daughter-in-law look down on her mother-in-law!


    It''s just that the food at his brother''s house is so delicious that ye Xiaoqin doesn''t feel like eating enough now.


    However, the dishes on the table are already empty and there is no food to eat.


    "Mom, it''s really delicious!"


    Zhao Jie felt her stomach and said with embarrassment.


    This table is so delicious that I can''t care about my image!


    Now thinking about the way she had just eaten, Zhao Jie felt that she was not a lady. She was so shameful!


    "Yes, Aunt Liu, your cooking is really delicious!"


    Ye Xiaoqin said to Aunt Liu sitting opposite him.


    You know, Aunt Liu made all the dishes today.


    Ye Xiaoqin didn''t know Aunt Liu for a day or two. When Liu Shen married to Taoyuan Village, ye Xiaoqin had already been in junior high school.It has been 20 years since Aunt Liu joined Taoyuan village. Ye Xiaojuan has never heard of Aunt Liu''s great cooking skills.


    Who knows she has such cooking skills.


    It''s just that ye Xiaoqin can''t figure it out. Aunt Liu''s cooking skills are so superb that she can''t open a restaurant.


    You know, with Aunt Liu''s cooking skills, Kai Hotel is definitely a steady earner, which is much better than her brother''s.


    "Xiaoqin, don''t praise me. I''m a good cook. It''s the food you eat."


    Aunt Liu shook her head and said.


    Although Aunt Liu''s cooking skills have been very good under the guidance of Ye Rongrong, Aunt Liu knows that this dish is so delicious, mainly because of its good raw materials and excellent taste.


    "Good food?"


    Ye Xiaoqin didn''t understand Aunt Liu.


    "Sister, I planted all the dishes I ate today. This fish is also raised in my own fish pond. It''s all natural. It tastes better than other dishes. Of course, Aunt Liu''s cooking is much better than before."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In addition to the conditions of the dish itself, Aunt Liu''s cooking skills are beyond description. Now Aunt Liu''s cooking skills are no worse than those of ordinary hotel chefs.


    "Brother, did you grow vegetables?"


    Ye Xiaoqin asked suspiciously.


    Ye Xiaoqin is still very clear about what kind of person his brother is. He is a man who does not divide grain into grain. His parents have been doting on him since he was a child. They did not let him work in the fields. When he grew up, he would not work if he wanted to work in the fields.


    Now I listen to my brother''s farming, which makes Ye Xiaoqin feel incredible.


    What happened in these short two years has changed my brother so much.


    "Elder sister, where can I grow any land? I asked the villagers to help me grow the land. Now I earn money by selling vegetables!"


    Ye Guangrong saw his sister looking at him in doubt and explained.


    "How much do you earn by growing vegetables?"


    Ye Xiaoqin asked suspiciously.


    "Sister, haven''t you tasted this dish? The price of such a delicious dish is definitely not cheap. "


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, ye Rongrong didn''t have a rest, so he drove to Shunfeng express company in the town.


    After packing the contract with bag paper and paying the express fee of 20 yuan, ye Rongrong went out of the door of SF express and was ready to drive back.


    "Come on, someone is going to jump over there!"


    "What, someone''s going to jump!"


    "It''s a little girl who wants to run to the top of the building to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Second, it''s much later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    "Someone''s going to jump?"


    Before ye Rongrong reached his parking place, he saw a group of people running forward.


    Listening to their conversation, ye Rongrong understood that someone was about to jump.


    It seems that this is the second time that I''ve been involved in jumping off a building. What''s wrong with people now, and whether they come or not, they all like to be short-sighted.


    Thinking of the elder sister Wang yanwang who was saved by himself last time, ye Rongrong didn''t know what it was for this time, and someone couldn''t think of jumping off a building?


    You know, in addition to extreme helplessness and sadness, no one should choose to end their life early.


    It''s the nature of Chinese people to like watching, and it''s the same for ye Guangrong.


    Curiosity urges Ye Guangrong to go forward.


    Soon Ye Rongrong followed the crowd to the bottom of a building. There were a group of onlookers inside and outside.


    People pointed at the top of the building.


    Ye Rongrong looked up and saw a young girl standing at the top of the building. Although she was far away, ye Rongrong''s eyes were much better than ordinary people. At a glance, she could see that she was an 18-or-9-year-old girl in a white dress.


    Commit suicide at such a young age?


    This makes Ye Guangrong a little confused about what the girl has been hit by.


    However, ye Rongrong heard the scream when he thought about it.


    Ye Rongrong immediately looked up and saw that the girl had jumped from the top floor.


    "Bad!"


    Ye Guangrong returns to God and immediately uses Lingbo to walk to the place where the girl falls.


    Unfortunately, the girl fell too fast. When ye Guangrong arrived, the girl had already landed.


    The whole person has been bloody, that miserable, ye Guangrong don''t need to look at the second eye, you know, has not been saved.


    The girl is dead.


    It''s a dead end to jump down from a building thirty years high unless there is a miracle.


    Looking at the bloody girl, ye Rongrong felt sorry.


    Almost, almost, I can save the girl myself.


    But now I can only watch her die in front of me. This kind of feeling is very bad for ye Rongrong.


    It seems that he is not omnipotent, and the God of luck will not always revolve around him. Sometimes, many things, even if they are strong enough for his own sake, are helpless.


    However, ye Guangrong felt that he had tried his best and didn''t blame himself very much.


    After all, it takes only two or three seconds to jump from a high building. No matter how fast your reaction is, it''s too late.


    In fact, ye Guangrong''s behavior just now is also very dangerous. Although Ye Guangrong''s "iron cloth shirt" has become a big success, if ye Guangrong wants to pick up a person from a height like this, he has to take a lot of risks. If he wants to do so, his hands will dislocate.


    "Wow Wow... "


    At this time, the police and firefighters had just arrived, but they were late. The girl had already passed away.


    But this time, we didn''t say that the police were too slow, but the process was too fast. Even ye Rongrong heard that someone was going to jump from a building, so he rushed to the scene and didn''t have a minute for the girl to jump from a building.


    Ye Rongrong estimated that as soon as the girl got to the top of the building, she didn''t think much about it, so she jumped downstairs and didn''t give everyone a chance to persuade and rescue.


    Otherwise, with Ye Guangrong''s ability, she can definitely save the girl. Unfortunately, she doesn''t give ye Guangrong a chance to rescue.


    This may be the time, fate, everything is doomed, no one can change.


    "Light rain, light rain, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Just when the police came to the scene, a middle-aged woman also came. Looking at the girl who had lost her breath and was covered with blood, she rushed up and cried.


    Soon, the dead girl''s body was surrounded by several people, all of whom were the girl''s relatives. The middle-aged woman holding the girl crying was the girl''s mother.


    It turned out that their family lived in this building, and the girl''s mother was entertaining guests at home. She didn''t know that her woman had run to the top of the building and jumped off the building. It was only when someone called her that she knew about it, so she rushed over.


    It''s a pity that it''s still a little late. Mother and daughter are separated by Yin and Yang. We can''t say another word in this life.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Now the police began to ask what happened and why.


    Because ye Guangrong was close, he could understand why the girl chose to commit suicide by jumping off a building.


    It turns out that the girl who jumped from the building was Chen Xiaoyu, who was admitted to mordu University of Posts and telecommunications with a score of 578.


    Just three days before going to sign up, she received a strange phone call, the other side claimed that there was a 2000 yuan grant to be given to her.


    Before this strange call, Chen Xiaoyu had received a notice from the education department to issue grants.It turned out that on August 26, she received a phone call from the education department, asking her to go through the relevant procedures for the grant, saying that the money would be sent in a few days.


    Since the call from the education department received the day before was true, they did not doubt the authenticity of the call at that time.


    According to the other party''s request, Chen Xiaoyu put 12000 yuan of tuition money into the account provided by the swindler


    However, when he wanted to sign up, the money didn''t come back. Even when he called again, there was no answer. Chen Xiaoyu realized that he had been cheated.


    This makes Chen Xiaoyu very sad. After all, Chen Xiaoyu''s mother borrowed the 12000 yuan to apply for University.


    All of a sudden, this is no doubt that the single parent family who lost his father very early can not afford.


    Chen Xiaoyu''s mother couldn''t stand the stimulation when she heard that all the money was cheated by the swindler, so she gave Chen Xiaoyu a beating.


    Originally, I didn''t register on September 1. Without money, how can I register.


    These days, Chen Xiaoyu''s mother is borrowing money everywhere to see if she can get together her daughter''s college education.


    Although Chen Xiaoyu''s mother is angry that her daughter is not up to standard, money is so easy to be cheated by swindlers. She complains that her daughter is so big that she doesn''t discuss it with her in advance.


    But I still try my best to raise money to realize my daughter''s dream of going to college.


    As for missing the registration time, Chen Xiaoyu''s mother thinks that it should be accommodating to ask the university leaders for some gifts.


    Unfortunately, Chen Xiaoyu''s mother never thought that her daughter would be short-sighted.


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the weeping of the girl''s mother, who is still lying on the bloody ground, ye Rongrong can''t help but hate the information fraud.


    I don''t know how many people have been harmed by this information fraud.


    Ye Rongrong also often receives some fraudulent SMS.


    There are so many fraudulent phone calls. Fortunately, there are so many people Ye Rongrong knows. Some strange numbers call him and make up with him. He doesn''t say who he is for a long time. Ye Rongrong always hangs up.


    If you don''t say who he is for a long time, 90% of them are liars.


    Ye Guangrong is a kind of cheater. He just wants to call you or not. He rings once or twice and hangs up, waiting for you to call back.


    If you don''t call back, he will call you again, ring one or two and hang up.


    This makes many people confused. They call back and hear music. No one answers the phone for a long time.


    But after you hung up, he called again in a few minutes, and still hung up with one or two rings.


    So repeatedly several times, let you very irritable.


    But unconsciously, a large number of mobile phone charges have been deducted, which is very severe. Listening to one minute of mobile phone music can deduct 100 yuan of your mobile phone costs.


    There are also a lot of information frauds, which can not be prevented by people. Even high intellectuals like university professors have been cheated of huge amounts of property by cheaters'' telecommunications.


    Not to mention the young college student who has not yet entered the society?


    It''s very normal to be cheated by these carefully planned swindlers.


    Looking at the middle-aged woman crying with the dead girl in her arms, ye Rongrong regrets a young life. Because she was cheated, she can''t accept the blow, so she can''t help it.


    After all, no matter how skillful Ye Rongrong''s medical skill is, she can''t save the girl who has already lost her beauty.


    After a while, ye Rongrong shook his head and left.


    This kind of scene that white hair people send black hair people, ye Guangrong can''t see it any more. It''s very sad.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, ye Guangrong got up very early.


    Since the family has more than one child, sleeping in has nothing to do with Ye Guangrong. Every morning, ye Guangrong is woken up by the little guy "Dudu".


    Help Qingqing change Dudu''s diaper and feed her.


    Now ye Rongrong can be regarded as a qualified father, at least the work of soaking milk powder and washing milk bottles for children is in place.


    Ye Rongrong cleaned the bottle with boiling water, then put some boiling water in the bottle and cool it.


    "Wife, I''m going out for a walk."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded.


    In the early morning, ye Guangrong''s courtyard is very beautiful.


    Looking at the broad lake in front of you, the morning light is shining on the water, the vegetation on the bank is luxuriant, all kinds of beautiful flowers are in full bloom, and the willows that have grown up are guarding the lake like mighty warriors.


    A few egrets, dressed in snow-white feathers, swim in pairs on the lake, rushing into the water from time to time to catch food.


    The water surface is dotted with beautiful lotus flowers in clusters. The morning wind is blowing, constantly shaking Ge.


    Not to have a few dragonflies fall on the lotus, greedily allow to absorb dew.This reminds Ye Rongrong of a poem: "the spring is silent, cherishes the stream, the shade of the tree shines on the water, loves the sunshine and softness; the lotus is exposed, and the dragonflies have long stood on it."


    "Good morning, uncle."


    Zhao Jie, who was running in the morning, saw her uncle and came to say hello.


    "Good morning. How about running?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at his niece and said.


    "Well, I''ve been running in the morning for several years. I''m used to it." Zhao Jie said.


    "It''s a good habit."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Morning running is a good way to exercise. Ye Guangrong is very supportive.


    "Uncle, I have something to ask you?"


    Zhao Jie thought about it and asked Ye Rongrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at his niece and asked.


    "Are the wages of workers in the south very high?" Asked Zhao Jie.


    After all, as an adult, Zhao Jie has a certain judgment.


    Last night, my junior high school classmate called and told me that I had already told their manager about my work and let the two days pass.


    And the salary is also very high, including food and housing. The probation period is ten thousand a month. At the end of the probation period, if you are qualified, you can work between twenty thousand and fifty thousand a month. It mainly depends on your ability.


    This makes Zhao Jie a little uneasy. After all, as a girl who can''t do anything, she gives herself a salary of eleven thousand a month in the past, which is too unreliable.


    Although I don''t think it''s reliable, the salary of 30000 to 50000 yuan a month is really attractive to Zhao Jie.


    So Zhao Jie always wants to see it. After all, if this job is real and she misses it, isn''t it a pity? Even Zhao Jie thinks she will regret it all her life.


    After all, this may be an opportunity. If you don''t grasp it, you may not have such a good opportunity in the future.


    After all, their female classmates said that the reason why their manager agreed to recruit her into the company this time was that their manager was a young man who was trying to pursue her.


    It''s natural to respond to every request.


    However, such an opportunity is only once. After a period of time, the male manager will be transferred to other places. At that time, it will be very difficult to have such an opportunity.


    You know, basically, people in the company will not leave. It''s hard to have several recruitment places all year round. Even if there are, they are also very popular. If we don''t seize the opportunity, we may not have such a good opportunity in the future.


    It makes Zhao Jie excited.


    But really let Zhao Jie go to a strange place alone, for Zhao Jie, who has never been far away from her parents, is really uneasy.


    Now there are so many bad people in this society, and swindlers are running all over the place. It''s dangerous for a young girl, Zhao Jie, to go out on her own.


    In the past two years, there have been many young children. It is because of going out alone that they are in danger.


    But what if it''s really an opportunity?


    Zhao Jie didn''t sleep well last night.


    Want to discuss this matter with his mother, later thought, or forget, his mother is a housewife, what do you know!


    Thinking about it, Zhao Jie felt that she should ask her uncle.


    After all, my uncle is so capable that he knows a lot of things.


    Zhao Jie wants to hear his advice.


    "How to say, there are many high wages and more low wages in the south, so it''s hard to say. It depends on what position you are engaged in."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    In the south, the wages of white-collar workers and salesmen in some large enterprises are very high, but the wages of more workers who work day and night in factories are not high.


    So it''s wrong to say that the wage is very high in the south, but relatively speaking, it will be a little higher than that in the north and the West.


    "What? Do you want to go to work? "


    Ye Guangrong looks at his great niece and asks.


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong, his great niece, is only 19 years old this year. Instead of letting her go out to work, he wants her to go to university.


    Ye Rongrong called Yang Qingchun, Dean of the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University yesterday. He promised to find a relationship for himself. He would give himself a reply in the next few days.


    Ye Guangrong felt that neither he nor his sister had ever studied in college or even high school.


    No matter for myself or for my sister, I always feel that there is a little regret in this life.


    You know, every time I saw young people in the village who had studied in University talking about their university life, ye Guangrong always envied them.


    However, now that ye Rongrong is a visiting professor of southern Zhejiang University, he doesn''t envy university life.


    After all, this "lazy system" is so unique, but it is owned by itself.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to have any regrets about his niece''s life. In the past, his family was poor and it didn''t matter, but now he has money and it does matter. Ye Guangrong thinks it''s necessary to send his niece to college.


    Let her life without regret, at least, no longer have to envy those who went to university.


    It''s just that ye Rongrong has not told his sister and Zhao Jie about this matter before it''s settled. Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing know about it now.


    "I have two classmates who work in Taizhou. Their salary is more than 50000 a month now. I want to work there."


    Zhao Jie said excitedly.


    "More than 50000 a month? What''s your salary in the past month? "


    Ye Guangrong asked with a frown.


    After all, if you''re a classmate with your niece, you''ll be about 20 years old. If you''re a girl about 20 years old, you can get 50000 yuan a month. What kind of job is that?Of course, it''s not impossible. Many girls are less than 20 years old, and there are not a few who earn more than 100000 yuan or several hundred thousand yuan a month. However, 90% of them are engaged in disgraceful industries.


    It''s not that ye Rongrong looks down on his two female classmates who are his niece. They have never been to two universities. They are less than 20 years old and earn 50000 yuan a month. How can they listen to me? How can they be unreliable.


    "They say that the probation period is 10000. After the probation period, it''s possible to see the ability. If there is more, it''s 50000 a month." Zhao Jie said.


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Rongrong can now be sure that Zhao Jie and her classmates are either engaged in biography or in that disgraceful industry.


    Of course, there is also a possibility that they are abducted and sold.


    Anyway, ye Rongrong will never believe that a regular company will give such a high trial salary to a young girl who has not even had an interview.


    You know, in the south, many white-collar workers who have worked for many years don''t earn more than ten thousand a month.


    But ye Rongrong didn''t say what he thought. He wanted to hear from his niece.


    "I think it''s an opportunity. I want to have a try?"


    Zhao Jie looked at her uncle and said anxiously.


    Zhao Jie was worried that her uncle would not agree to go by herself. She really wanted to have a try.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong saw that his young niece had made a good decision and agreed.


    "Really, uncle, do you think what my two classmates said is true?"


    When Zhao Jie saw that her uncle, who is so capable now, agreed to go by himself, she could not help asking with ease.


    "No, I don''t think so, but since you''ve decided in your heart to go and have a look, my uncle doesn''t object to it. Then my uncle will accompany you."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Guangrong is now very sure that this is a fraud, but ye Guangrong is not ready to expose it. He thinks that some things should be experienced by his niece.


    Take a cut and learn.


    Some things, only when you have experienced them, can you keep them in mind and avoid being cheated again.


    Ye Guangrong was impressed by the girl''s jumping off a building yesterday.


    So ye Guangrong thinks it''s good to let her niece go through the ordeal of being cheated. At least, it can leave a deep lesson in her heart.


    After all, a lot of things, no matter how much others say, there is no effect, because they have not experienced, so they feel that cheaters are far away from themselves.


    The whole person is very simple and easy to be cheated.


    It''s the same as those on the road who stealthily recommend mobile phones to you. Because they haven''t been cheated, they don''t know that they will have a few conversations with them. In all likelihood, you will be cheated.


    But after you are cheated once, if you meet this kind of mobile phone dealer again, you will not pay attention to it, because you know that it is absolutely a liar.


    So sometimes, people have to pay for their growth.


    That kind of smooth sailing, has never met the person who swindles, is the intelligence quotient again high, also very easy to be swindled.


    As long as you can guarantee your niece''s absolute safety, ye Rongrong doesn''t mind letting her niece take such an interesting journey.


    It''s a social education for her before she set foot on the road of University.


    After all, there are too many college students being cheated now. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want her niece to be cheated in the future, and she doesn''t want to choose to end her life like those college students.


    "Uncle, will you go with me?"


    Zhao Jie asked in surprise.


    "Yes, Taizhou is not far from here. It''s only three hours'' drive. I''ll go with you." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Great, uncle, thank you!"


    Zhao Jie said happily.


    With her strong uncle accompanying her, Zhao Jie had no scruples. She felt that her uncle would protect herself.


    "But don''t tell your classmates about me going with you. You just say you''re going alone. Do you understand?" Ye Rongrong solemnly explained.


    "Well."


    Zhao Jie nodded.


    Zhao Jie is not stupid. Of course she knows what her uncle means.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, ye Rongrong held her child in her bedroom and coaxed her to sleep. A phone call came and immediately woke up the "Dudu" who was about to fall asleep.


    Ye Rongrong''s efforts have been wasted.


    "Later in the bedroom, turn the phone to silent."


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    "Yes, leader!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing.


    Generally speaking, few people call ye Rongrong at night, so ye Rongrong doesn''t have the habit of mute his mobile phone at night.But now that he has a baby daughter, ye Rongrong thinks it''s better to mute her cell phone at night. Otherwise, if he wakes up his baby daughter, he will coax her to sleep for half a day.


    "Give me the baby."


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well."


    Ye Guangrong hands Dudu, the awakened daughter, to Liu Qingqing. After all, ye Guangrong can''t answer the phone with her baby daughter in her arms.


    ~~~~~


    in the system, the group number of the local lazy 1 is 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6


    the group number of the local lazy 1 is 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    "Good evening, Dean Yang."


    Ye Rongrong went out of the bedroom, picked up the mobile phone and saw that it was Yang Qingchun''s mobile phone number, then he picked it up and said.


    "Ha ha, glory, how can you thank me when you let me help you to do it well?"


    Yang Qingchun said happily on the phone.


    "Well done, great. I''ll give you two big watermelons."


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    I asked President Yang yesterday about my niece''s college education. I didn''t expect to have a result today.


    This speed makes Ye Rongrong really speechless. It''s natural to give him two big watermelons at home.


    "How can two big watermelons be enough? Your longan is also good. Give me a ten jin eight Jin one." Yang Qingchun said.


    Yang Qingchun has eaten Ye Rongrong''s longan, and knows that the taste of longan is no worse than watermelon.


    "No problem."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t sell the longan fruits from two big longan trees in the yard this year. They were all sent to relatives and friends for a taste.


    After all, for ye Rongrong, he doesn''t care how much money he makes now. If he has something good, he can''t forget to share it with you.


    In China, the relationship between them is maintained in this way. He often receives things from others. Ye Guangrong thinks that he should return the favor and send them some delicious food.


    This year, the two longan trees did not produce as many longan fruits as last year, but there are not a few. Although they can''t give many, they can leave more. Most of them are stored in Ye Guangrong''s heaven and earth ring, mainly because they can''t be broken inside.


    "Today, I talked to the deans of several colleges and the leaders of the school about it. There is no problem with your niece going to school."


    Yang Qingchun said on the phone.


    The last ceremony of the establishment of the "Qingyao Charity Foundation" showed Yang Chunjing the background of Ye Rongrong. How could the leaders of the university not agree to arrange a person to study in southern Zhejiang University.


    "Any major is OK?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Well, there''s basically no problem, but I''d better sign up as soon as possible. The military training will be over in a few days. If the report is late, I can''t catch up with the teaching."


    Yang Qingchun said.


    In fact, as the dean of Medical College of southern Zhejiang University, this kind of thing is really not a big thing for him.


    You know, in order to take care of the teachers in the University, as long as the teachers are at the professor level, they all have a place for their children or relatives'' children to study in southern Zhejiang University.


    Of course, the premise is that year''s college entrance examination students.


    Now the biggest problem is that ye Rongrong''s niece is not a student of this year''s college entrance examination, and she missed the deadline for application. These are some difficulties.


    However, as the dean of the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University, Yang Qingchun is not difficult to accomplish this task. What''s more, ye Rongrong''s identity and background make the school leaders not refuse this.


    "That''s great. I''ll treat you to dinner when I go to the provincial capital."


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, whose phone just now?"


    When ye Guangrong returns to the bedroom, little baby Dudu has fallen asleep. Liu Qingqing can''t sleep. Looking at Ye Guangrong coming in, he asks.


    It''s very boring to be in confinement. I can''t watch TV, read books for a long time, go out of the house to blow my hair, and stay in bed every day. It''s very uncomfortable.


    However, women''s confinement is basically like this. Liu Qingqing can only hope to fill the confinement quickly. Now what Liu Qingqing wants most is to finish the confinement early and go out for a walk.


    "President Yang''s phone call, Xiaojie''s college education has been settled."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    After all, it''s something to be happy about.


    "That''s great. Tell my sister and Xiao Jie about this. They will be very happy."


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    I didn''t expect that my man called President Yang yesterday, and today we have the result. President Yang is a good person.


    "Don''t tell them for the time being. I''ll accompany Xiao Jie to Taizhou tomorrow. We''ll tell them the news when we get back."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "To Taizhou tomorrow?"


    Liu Qingqing asked with some doubts.


    "Xiao Jie wants to see her classmate. I''ll take her to see her and come back tomorrow afternoon."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    As for the specific things, ye Rongrong won''t tell. It''s his niece''s secret. Ye Rongrong will keep it secret for her.


    After all, this is really cheated. Her niece must be very sad.


    Especially now the girl''s self-esteem is particularly strong, let a lot of people know that if they are cheated, they will feel very shameless.


    Serious, will think that people think they are stupid, ridiculed, by a little stimulation is easy to have the idea of suicide."Oh."


    Since his man says so, Liu Qingqing doesn''t care any more.


    At more than seven o''clock the next morning, ye Rongrong drove Zhao Jie to Taizhou. Ye Rongrong''s idea was to go early and return early.


    Now ye Guangrong is a homesick person. In the past, there was one person in the family who let Ye Guangrong worry about, but now there are two people who let Ye Guangrong worry about.


    This makes Ye Guangrong less and less want to leave home.


    "Uncle, do you think my classmates will cheat me?"


    On the bus, Zhao Jie asked her uncle nervously.


    I don''t know why, sitting in the car of Taizhou, Zhao Jie felt more and more uneasy. She was really worried that her two classmates would cheat her.


    "Do you think they will cheat you?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know. We used to be best friends."


    Zhao Jie shook her head and said.


    Just because everyone had a good relationship before, Zhao Jie had been dreaming of becoming rich and wanted to join her friend''s company.


    If a person with a normal relationship tells himself to introduce himself to a salary of 10000 or 20000 yuan a month, Zhao Jieli will not pay any attention to them.


    Because in Zhao Jie feel unsafe, in case it is a liar, to their abduction, how can do ah?


    "Don''t you know when you see them?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Now some people don''t know what''s wrong, they all cheat people they know.


    "Well!"


    Zhao Jie answered and stopped talking.


    In my heart, I comfort myself that my classmates won''t cheat me. After all, everyone''s relationship is so good, how can they cheat themselves.


    And their families live near their own homes. If they really cheat themselves, how can they go home in the future? Their families can find their own homes.


    ¡­¡­


    Wenzhou City and Taizhou city are two coastal cities connected. Ye Rongrong drove three hours to the place given by Zhao Jie.


    Today''s cars are equipped with navigation, so it''s very convenient wherever you go.


    Originally, Zhao Jie''s classmates said that they would pick her up at the station, but according to Ye Rongrong''s idea, Zhao Jie told her classmates not to use it. When it comes to taking a taxi at the station, they just need to give her an address.


    After all, ye Rongrong didn''t want to let Zhao Jie''s two female classmates know that Zhao Jie was accompanied in Taizhou city.


    "Here you are. Get off here!"


    Driving to the place where Zhao Jie said, the straight-line distance is only about 500 meters, ye Rongrong said to Zhao Jie.


    This distance is just within the effective distance of Ye Rongrong''s "detection technique". If any abnormality is found, ye Rongrong can catch up with her immediately, so as not to hurt Zhao Jie.


    "Uncle..."


    Zhao Jie looked at Ye Rongrong uneasily and said.


    I don''t know why, Zhao Jie''s uneasy mood is more and more intense now.


    In this strange place, Zhao Jie suddenly found that only her uncle can give her a sense of security.


    "Don''t worry, my uncle will protect you where you can''t see. It will be OK."


    Ye Rongrong gave Zhao Jie a reassuring look and said.


    "Well."


    I don''t know why. Listening to her uncle''s words, Zhao Jie was no longer worried.


    Open the door to get off, toward their classmates said the place out.


    Ye Guangrong immediately started "detection" and kept observing his great niece.


    When Zhao Jie takes a few steps, she will look back at the position of the car.


    Ye Rongrong can''t help shaking his head. Fortunately, this is not a police and bandit film on TV. Otherwise, her performance would have attracted the attention of bad people.


    Looking at her niece''s turning road and turning back, she couldn''t see the car, so she stopped the rhythm of three steps and turning back.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong also opened the door and walked down. He walked along Zhao Jie''s route at will, making people feel that he was an ordinary passer-by.


    Soon, ye Rongrong found that Zhao Jie came to the door of a cafe called Yashi and made a phone call through the "detection" in her mind.


    After about five minutes, there were two girls about the same age as Zhao Jie. As soon as they came, they hugged Zhao Jie.


    Through the "detection technique", ye Rongrong draws his eyes closer to observe the two Zhao Jie''s classmates. They are both about 20 years old and grow fairly well. After all, as long as they are young women, they are rarely ugly. Youth is the root of a woman''s charm.


    The clothes are still fashionable, but their faces give ye Guangrong a feeling that they are yellow and thin, and look haggard.


    In this way, he said that his monthly income is more than ten thousand, no, fifty thousand!


    I don''t believe it.


    Under the surveillance of "detection", ye Rongrong finds that there are several young men monitoring Zhao Jie''s three daughters.These young men are not all together, but scattered. From different angles, they often sweep their eyes at Zhao Jie.


    Seeing this scene, ye Rongrong suspects that Zhao Jie and her classmates are engaged in biography.


    Look, this biography is really rampant.


    Last time ye Xiaojuan met Xiao, she was cheated to stay in it for some time.


    I didn''t expect that my niece met Xiao again this time.


    Ye Guangrong can''t figure out why this biography can''t be cleaned.


    After all, this biography is not as hidden as thieves and swindlers. This biography often has group activities. Most of the time, it has to rent a place for classes, or even go to a hotel for classes.


    Do the police stations in these places really have no news at all?


    Even Chuanxiao under his eyes can turn a blind eye and ignore what he hears. What a high detection rate can he expect!


    ~~~~~


    in the system, the group number of the local lazy 1 is 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6


    the group number of the local lazy 1 is 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    Ye Rongrong looks at it. Opposite the "Yashi cafe", there is a "how beautiful" restaurant. Ye Rongrong goes in, orders a few things and sits down near the street.


    The vision in my mind always follows Zhao Jie.


    Although this biography is basically the freedom to brainwash and imprison people, personal injury will not appear at the beginning.


    However, for the sake of safety, ye Rongrong can''t be taken lightly. His eyes are always on Zhao Jie to avoid accidents.


    Zhao Jie followed the two girls into the second floor of the cafe and sat down in a window seat.


    Not to mention, this coffee shop looks very tall. At first glance, it seems to be a place where successful people come to drink coffee.


    "Xiaojie, what do you drink? The blue island coffee here is very good. Xiaomin and I often come here for coffee."


    After the three sat down, Ma Xiaoqian said to Zhao Jie.


    She talks like she often drinks coffee here.


    "Blue island coffee, then!"


    Zhao Jie said nervously.


    It''s the first time for Zhao Jie to come to such a high-end coffee shop. There is no such high-end coffee shop in Zhao Jie''s hometown.


    As for "blue island coffee", Zhao Jie has heard of it and never tasted it. It is said that the price is very expensive. A small cup of coffee costs hundreds of yuan.


    "First time in such a high-end coffee shop? It''s just as nervous as when I first came to this kind of coffee shop for coffee. "


    Another girl named Xiaomin on the side looked at Zhao Jie with a smile and said.


    "Well, it''s expensive here, isn''t it?" Asked Zhao Jie.


    "It''s not expensive. A cup of coffee is only a few hundred yuan." Ma Xiaoqian said.


    "A few hundred yuan, it''s not expensive!"


    Zhao Jie was surprised.


    Do these two students really earn money? Hundreds of yuan are small money for them.


    "Ha ha, at the beginning, we didn''t want to go to such an expensive place to drink coffee, but later the salary became higher and higher, so there was no pressure to drink coffee here."


    Xiaomin explained.


    "I envy you for your high salary."


    Zhao Jie said enviously.


    For young people, what they like most is to pursue high income and high quality enjoyment.


    Zhao Jie couldn''t help admiring the petty bourgeoisie life of her two classmates.


    "You can get it, too."


    Ma Xiaoqian said with a smile.


    "Really, of course it is."


    Ma Xiaoqian nodded and said.


    "What are the requirements for going to work? Is the company strict in management?"


    Zhao Jie asked nervously.


    "The management of the company is very strict. The company practices more work and more pay. If you do more, you will get a lot of income. Some elder sisters can earn 100000 yuan a month."


    "100000? So much. "


    Zhao Jie said in surprise.


    "Of course, it depends on personal efforts. If you work hard, you won''t have a problem with 100000 yuan a month."


    Xiaomin nodded and said.


    "Really, you look haggard."


    Seeing her two classmates'' haggard faces, Zhao Jie asked doubtfully.


    "It''s not that I was tired last night. When you said you came, we were still sleeping. As soon as we answered your phone, we put on our clothes and washed our faces. We came here without makeup."


    Ma Xiaoqian explained.


    "Is the company tired at work? Do you have to work overtime at night? "


    Zhao Jie asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, I''m tired. You think it''s easy to earn money," Ma Xiaoqian said.


    Last night, Ma Xiaoqing received five guests in a row. At three o''clock in the morning, he couldn''t stand it any more and was able to rest. Now it''s strange that he doesn''t look haggard.


    "It''s true that with such a high salary, the work must be very tiring."


    Zhao Jie nodded and said.


    For Zhao Jie, who has been living under the wings of her parents and has not gone out on her own, in her opinion, the high salary must be very tiring.


    She doesn''t know that it''s so strange in China. The higher the salary, the easier it is. For example, working as a coolie or a front-line worker, working overtime and working 12 hours a day, the salary is not high.


    "Here comes the coffee. After the coffee, we''ll take you to the company."


    Ma Xiaoqian said.


    "Well, what does our company do?"


    Zhao Jie asked curiously.


    Before she came here, Zhao Jie asked this question, but neither of the two students answered it directly. She just told her that when she arrived, she would know.


    "Our company models and entertains."


    This time, Xiaomin, who is sitting beside Zhao Jie, said to her.


    "The modeling company, that is, we are going to be models?"Zhao Jie asked in surprise.


    Every girl has a star, and becoming a model, in the eyes of many girls, is the first step on the way to a star.


    Because many of the female stars appearing on the screen now begin to be models.


    "Yes."


    Ma Xiaoqian nodded and said.


    "Great!"


    Zhao Jie said excitedly.


    In Zhao Jie''s subconscious, she thought that it was normal for her to earn 40000 or 50000 yuan a month as a model.


    It''s just that it''s hard to get into the industry. Now that her classmates have gone in, if she brings herself in, she will perform well. In addition, she also grows well. Zhao Jie thinks that she may become a star like Zhao Liying.


    Girls like to dream, Zhao Jie is no exception, she has begun to dream.


    Soon, a cup of coffee and some snacks were finished.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the company."


    After paying the bill, Ma Xiaoqian said to Zhao Jie.


    "How can I ask you to pay? If you help me find such a good job, I should invite you!" Zhao Jie said with some embarrassment.


    "Ha ha, it''s not too late to invite us after you get your first month''s salary."


    Xiaomin said with a smile.


    In fact, if you look carefully, you will find that Xiaomin''s smile is not natural, some far fetched, and even some bitter smile.


    Thank you?


    At that time, don''t resent yourself and Ma Xiaoqian.


    Xiaomin was cheated into the so-called model company by Ma Xiaoqian. As a result, what kind of model is a group of "Ladies" with model names.


    In the words of entertainment circle, this is called "young model".


    And they belong to the "young model" who has no freedom at all. They are arranged to accompany this guest and that guest every day. Sometimes they can accompany ten guests every day.


    To put it bluntly, it''s no different from the "Miss" on the street.


    If we insist on the difference, the guests who accompany us have more money and status.


    Even in Xiaomin''s opinion, she is not as good as the "Miss" on the street.


    At the very least, the "young lady" on the street is free. She can decide whether she wants to receive or not. She can even leave at any time if she doesn''t want to do this business.


    What about yourself?


    No freedom, let you pick up, you have to pick up, even "aunt" came, if the guests don''t mind, also want to pick up.


    Usually in addition to accompany guests, you can go shopping, other time, must live in the company rent independent villa.


    If anyone tries to escape, the consequences of catching them back will be very serious, and some people will even be tortured to death.


    And the people who come in, everyone will be taken indecent video, take indecent photos, stored in the company, if you dare to run, these things will be spread in your hometown.


    Let your family shame for a lifetime, a lifetime can not look up.


    The only way to leave the company is to introduce two beautiful young girls to the company. As long as you introduce two beautiful young girls to the company, you will be free.


    You can choose to leave the company or stay in the company.


    If you leave the company, the company will give you one tenth of the money you earn these years. If you continue to work in the company, you can get one third of the money. Moreover, you are free and can leave at any time.


    He was cheated by Ma Xiaoqian. This time, Ma Xiaoqian cheated Zhao Jie. Soon, she was free.


    And yourself?


    Xiaomin thinks about it, and thinks that she also wants to learn from Ma Xiaoqian. She wants to cheat others, or she will be tortured until her youth elapses.


    "Well, when I get my first month''s salary, I''ll treat you?"


    Zhao Jie said happily.


    "Let''s go and see the company."


    Ma Xiaoqian took Zhao Jie by the hand and took her out of the "Yashi cafe" affectionately.


    Ma Xiaoqian was afraid that Zhao Jie would run away.


    For Ma Xiaoqian, Zhao Jie is a life-saving straw for her to escape from the bitter sea. How could Ma Xiaoqian let her run away.


    You know, because Ma Xiaoqian is beautiful, she has a lot of customers every day, which makes her crazy. Basically, there are at least five or six customers every day.


    Even yesterday, his "great aunt" came, and there were five guests, these men who still want to play when women are still in the "great aunt" situation.


    Basically, they are all in a state of change. Accompanying such guests will be tossed to death at night. It''s useless to cry and shout. The more excited they are, the more they will torture you.


    Ma Xiaoqian knows that if she goes on like this, she will not die and she will go crazy. In this case, as long as she can leave this magic cave, Ma Xiaoqian can''t care about the rest.Although it is immoral to do so, there is no way. If she can, Ma Xiaoqian will never do such immoral things.


    It''s Zhao Jie''s fault. She has a bad life.


    I hope she is lucky. Some big boss takes a fancy to her and redeems her.


    In this so-called model company, it''s hard to leave.


    In addition to being sick, or taking two beautiful young girls into the company like myself, only a big boss thinks you are in his heart and redeems you. Otherwise, he will only give you a sum of money to send you away until you lose your youth and no guests like you.


    Anyway, Ma Xiaoqian thinks she can''t stand it any longer.


    Walking out of the cafe, Zhao Jie couldn''t help looking back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ma Xiaoqian sees Zhao Jie''s head always looking at the back and can''t help but ask suspiciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    "No It''s nothing. "


    She didn''t see her uncle. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She always felt insecure.


    "Come on, our company is right behind here."


    Then Ma Xiaoqian took Zhao Jie''s hand and walked to a narrow alley beside the cafe.


    Soon, in Ye Rongrong''s sight, Zhao Jie followed the two students into the alley.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t follow up immediately, because there were still some people who were obviously following around these girls.


    Soon, the watcher followed him into the alley.


    Looking at it, ye Rongrong also stood up and walked slowly to the alley. Ye Rongrong was not worried about losing Zhao Jie, because they stopped at the location of a building, which is now under Ye Rongrong''s monitoring.


    Ye Rongrong went to a playground under the building, sat on a stone stool, closed his eyes and pretended to be sleeping. In fact, his spirit was all concentrated on Zhao Jie who went upstairs.


    After all, his niece is on the top. Ye Rongrong doesn''t dare to be careless. In case of any injury, his sister doesn''t blame himself.


    "Dream model studio?"


    Soon Zhao Jie and Ma Xiaoqian came to a big office with the words "dream model studio" on the door.


    "Yes, this is our company. This is our office space. Upstairs is our accommodation. After finishing the entry procedures, I''ll take you to the dormitory. It''s very good. There are suites, one room for each person, a big living room, TV, refrigerator, computer and so on."


    Holding Zhao Jie''s hand and entering the gate, Ma Xiaoqian said happily.


    As long as you enter this door, your task will be completed, and Zhao Jie will be hard to fly now.


    "Xiaomin and Xiaoqian are back. This is your classmate Xiaojie. She''s a beautiful girl."


    Before Zhao Jie had time to look at the big office, a chubby middle-aged man met her and said to her.


    "Yes, this is my classmate Zhao Jie. Isn''t she beautiful?"


    Ma Xiaoqian pointed to Zhao Jie and said.


    "Welcome, welcome, I''m the person in charge of this dream model. My name is Wu. Just call me Wu."


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help looking around at Zhao Jie and said with satisfaction.


    After all, Zhao Jie''s appearance and figure are excellent. If she dresses up, she will be more beautiful than those female stars on the screen.


    Another thing that makes the middle-aged man satisfied is that Zhao Jie is still a baby. This is very important. Many big bosses like this baby and are willing to pay a high price for the first time.


    This time Ma Xiaoqian found a good product for herself!


    Middle aged men admire their company''s system of replacing two new people with an old one. This system can ensure that their company''s beauties can be constantly updated, and it can''t help spending a few money.


    "Hello, Mr. Wu!"


    Zhao Jie answered nervously.


    It''s mainly the way Wu always looks at herself, which makes Zhao Jie feel like she''s being treated as a commodity.


    "Xiaojie, right? Xiaoqian told me about your work. There''s no problem. Xiaoqian, take Xiaojie''s ID card to help her go through the formalities."


    Wu always looked at Ma Xiaoqian and said.


    "Oh, Xiao Jie, give me your ID card and I''ll go through the entry procedures for you."


    Ma Xiaoqian said to Zhao Jie.


    "Oh."


    Zhao Jie looked around and thought that the "dream model studio" was very formal, with a business license hanging on the wall, belonging to a formal company.


    Also did not think much, gave the ID card to Ma Xiaoqian.


    "Xiaojie, Xiaoqian told you about the treatment. Come on."


    Seeing that Ma Xiaoqian had taken away Zhao Jie''s ID card, general manager Wu''s face showed a kind smile.


    "Said, ten thousand in the first month, and the lowest will not be less than twenty thousand in the future. Is Wu always like this?" Asked Zhao Jie.


    "Yes, but now I''ve changed my mind."


    General manager Wu said to Zhao Jie with a smile.


    "General manager Wu..."


    Zhao Jie suddenly became nervous.


    "Ha ha, you are nervous. I think you are very good. Under the training of the company, you will be famous and become a star. Therefore, you will be exempted from the probation period and calculated according to the official salary."


    Wu said with a smile.


    Anyway, as long as these girls haven''t left the company, the money belongs to the company. When they leave the company, the company will make more money from them.


    The girls on the street are only one or two hundred at a time, but the girls who have been packaged by their own modeling company are not only valuable. The cheapest price is 5000 yuan at a time.


    Packaging is also very simple, that is, contact a special photographer to take a variety of sexy photos.Then, the photos are processed by professionals, and a set of fake personal publicity materials are made by the salesmen of the special cultural communication company.


    Then contact the company of "XX encyclopedia business card" through salesmen to release information online.


    As long as they search their information through the Internet, they will become all kinds of beauty stars, famous models, actors who have played in many TV dramas, etc.


    But in fact, all the information is fictitious, and the price of this package has been greatly increased by these young women.


    It has become a "young model" wandering around the edge of the entertainment industry, often appearing in various rich parties for those rich people to play.


    For these rich people, as long as they have fun, it''s not a problem to sell tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands.


    Because in China, the rich are too rich to spend money as fast as they can earn money.


    For them, giving more than 100000 yuan a night is just like spending one yuan. It doesn''t hurt at all.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wu."


    Zhao Jie was glad to hear president Wu say so.


    "By the way, every new model, we will have a week of closed teaching, so you have to give me your mobile phone for the time being."


    President Wu said kindly to Zhao Jie.


    "But I want to report peace to my family, or they won''t be at ease." Zhao Jie said.


    "Well, you give it to me today. When the training is finished in the evening, I''ll give you my mobile phone and you''ll give your family a message of safety. You know, it''s not allowed under normal circumstances. This model training requires full involvement and can''t be distracted. It''s illegal for me to do so."


    Wu said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wu."


    Listening to President Wu''s words, Zhao Jie gave her mobile phone to President Wu and said with embarrassment on her face.


    "Ha ha, there is no way, who let me look after you?" Wu said with a smile.


    "President Wu, this is her contract."


    A young secretary like woman passed by, handed a document to President Wu and said.


    "OK, keep this cell phone for the time being."


    Wu always gave the mobile phone to the young secretary and said.


    "All right."


    The young secretary took Zhao Jie''s mobile phone and left.


    "Xiaojie, don''t worry. You can''t lose your mobile phone. Look at the contract. If there''s no problem, sign it."


    Wu always see Zhao Jie''s eyes staring at the mobile phone he was taken away, he said to comfort Zhao Jie.


    "Oh..."


    Since Wu always said so, Zhao Jie is also embarrassed to stare at her mobile phone. She seems to have lost her contract.


    There are many pages in the contract, and Zhao Jie''s estimate is no less than 20 pages. It''s full of people''s dizziness, but Zhao Jie still calm down to read it.


    Although Zhao Jie did not go out to work, she saw it on TV and knew that the contract was very important, but she couldn''t be careless.


    "Have you seen it?"


    It took ten minutes for Zhao Jie to read half of the contents of the contract and listen to general manager Wu''s voice before she read the other half.


    "Not yet?"


    Zhao Jie said with some embarrassment.


    "Xiaojie, you don''t have to look at the rest. Everyone is basically the same. The most important thing is to look at the treatment on the last page, as long as the treatment is OK."


    Ma Xiaoqian said to Zhao Jie on the side.


    "But I want to have a closer look."


    Zhao Jie said with a reddish face.


    But Zhao Jie has heard that many people have suffered great losses because they don''t look at the contract carefully, so she has to look at the contract carefully.


    "See, it''s OK."


    Seeing that Zhao Jie insisted on seeing through the contract, general manager Wu didn''t stop her.


    When I saw page 15, a paragraph caused Zhao Jie''s uneasiness.


    "Mr. Wu, is there something wrong with this part?"


    Zhao Jie pointed to a position in the contract and asked.


    It turns out that there is a paragraph on this page that says, "party a must obey Party B''s arrangement unconditionally, otherwise it will be deemed as breaking the contract and will compensate Party B five million Chinese dollars."


    "Ha ha, no problem. You know, it takes a lot of investment for a model company to cultivate an excellent model. Sometimes, when some models are famous, they don''t obey the company''s arrangement and want to change jobs. It''s normal for the company to ask for five million compensation."


    "In fact, you can rest assured that under normal circumstances, the company will not delay your development. When you become famous, five million yuan is just the reward for a play."


    General manager Wu said to Zhao Jie with a smile.


    On hearing this, Zhao Jie felt that Wu Zong''s words were reasonable, so she didn''t think any more and continued to read.


    It took Zhao Jie half an hour to finish reading the 20 page contract. Except for the paragraph just now, Zhao Jie didn''t find anything abnormal.


    "Is this contract too long?"Zhao Jie has some opinions on the term of the contract. The term of the contract is ten years. Ten years later, Zhao Jie is almost thirty years old and is bound by this company. Zhao Jie is not at ease.


    "Ha ha, it''s not a problem. You see, many employees of companies sign contracts. Many of them have not yet reached the end of their contracts. Don''t they still leave?"


    Wu always said with a smile.


    Since Zhao Jie came into the studio, Wu always treated each other with a smile, which made Zhao Jie feel that Wu is always a good person.


    "That''s true."


    Zhao Jie still thinks what Wu Zong said is very reasonable.


    "Xiaojie, sign it!"


    Ma Xiaoqian urged on the side.


    "Oh."


    Being urged by Ma Xiaoqian, Zhao Jie couldn''t help mentioning that she was going to sign the contract.


    "Xiao Jie, it''s time for us to go back."


    Just when Zhao Jie was about to sign, ye Rongrong walked into the studio and said to Zhao Jie.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    "Who are you and how did you get in?"


    Looking at Ye Rongrong walking into the studio, general manager Wu immediately frowned and cheered unhappily.


    What''s the matter with the younger brother below? How to let a strange man in.


    It turns out that outside the studio, there are gangsters everywhere, and strangers are basically not allowed to come in.


    It''s a pity that those who stopped Ye Guangrong from coming in were all knocked unconscious by Ye Guangrong.


    "Uncle..."


    Zhao Jie looked at her uncle in surprise and said.


    Zhao Jie didn''t expect her uncle to follow her to the studio.


    "Your uncle?"


    Wu always frowned at Zhao Jie and asked.


    When did Zhao Jie come with her relatives? Why did no one report? What did these people eat.


    It turns out that the younger brothers who are sent out to monitor Ma Xiaoqian and Xiaomin, in addition to monitoring them, also need to monitor whether someone accompanies Zhao Jie.


    "Mr. Wu, let me introduce you. This is my uncle. Uncle, this is Mr. Wu, the manager of this model studio."


    Seeing ye Rongrong, Zhao Jie happily introduces Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s Xiaojie''s uncle. It''s all a family. Please sit down."


    Wu general Leng next, facial expression a change, warmly invite leaf glory to sit down.


    "Who''s with your family? Don''t get close to me."


    Ye Rongrong glared at the middle-aged man Wu zonghou and said.


    "Don''t be shameless."


    See ye Rongrong so talk to oneself, black total facial expression immediately not good, ferocious ground says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Uncle..."


    Zhao Jie said to Ye Rongrong unhappily.


    In Zhao Jie''s opinion, her uncle is making trouble out of nothing.


    "Silly girl, do you know? Where are you going now? It''s a magic cave. After you come in, your life will be over. "


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Zhao Jie speechless.


    "The devil''s den?"


    Zhao Jie didn''t understand the meaning of her uncle''s words.


    "You really think it''s a model company here. It''s a liar company that swindles girls to rich people in the name of a model company."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    For this kind of company, ye Guangrong deeply hates and feels that they can enter into the existence of 18 levels of hell just like the kidnapping and trafficking organizations.


    So just along the way, ye Guangrong gave a blow to all the people in black who were keeping watch on the model company, and then he made up for it and killed his son and grandson.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it''s cheap for them.


    If they didn''t want to get themselves into trouble, ye Guangrong would have destroyed their hearts.


    Now it''s just a waste of their descendants'' belts, which is a bargain for them.


    "Boy, sometimes it''s not a good thing to know too much."


    Wu always looks at Ye Rongrong fiercely and says.


    Although it''s not clear why this man knows about his company, Wu doesn''t worry. When he walks into the door of his studio, he says it all.


    China is so big that it''s nothing to kill a handful of people.


    Wu Zong, who has already had several lives, is not worried at all.


    "Yes? I''ll see what you can do


    Ye Rongrong sat down in his seat and looked coldly at Wu Zong.


    When entering the room, ye Rongrong checked the whole studio with "detection" and knew that there were more than a dozen big men in black inside.


    And there are about ten men in black upstairs, who control the girls and don''t let them escape.


    "Xiao Wang, come out. Someone''s picking on me."


    General manager Wu called to the inside.


    Suddenly rushed out of the room more than a dozen men in black, brother tattooed with animal signs, a look is that kind of villain.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing so many big men in black come out, Zhao Jie runs to Ye Guangrong in a hurry.


    Now Zhao Jie can see that this is really not a good place.


    Mr. Wu, who used to be amiable, now looks ferocious and frightening.


    What''s more, there are so many big men in black with animal patterns in the room.


    From this we can see that these people are bad people.


    "Break all his hands and feet for me."


    General manager Wu pointed to Ye Guangrong and said to the big men in black.


    If you don''t go to heaven, you will come to hell. Don''t blame me for being cruel.


    You can only say that you''ve killed yourself.


    "Boy, are you breaking your own hands or feet, or do you want us to do it, or do you want us to do it."


    A big man in black looked at Ye Guangrong and said.


    Take ye Guangrong as the dish in your hand. You can knead it as you like."No, Mr. Wu, just let my uncle go."


    Zhao Jie said to President Wu in a hurry.


    "Let him go? That''s impossible. Who let him know so many things? " Mr. Wu shook his head and said.


    There are some things that people in the circle know that there is no problem, but they can''t be known by outsiders, otherwise things are easy to happen.


    People in the business of general manager Wu are all people with homicide cases on their backs.


    There''s nothing wrong with this. There''s nothing wrong with everyone.


    But if someone pokes things out, especially now that the Internet is so developed, once things get big, the people above themselves will be unable to cover up.


    Therefore, Wu always does not dare to take this risk. He would rather kill a handful of people than let Ye Guangrong get out of the door alive.


    Because only the dead can keep secrets.


    "Well, Xiaojie, you stay still. Just a few people can''t hurt your uncle."


    Ye Guangrong pats Zhao Jie with fear on her face and stands up. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to talk nonsense with such scum.


    "It''s crazy!"


    The man in black looked at Ye Rongrong unexpectedly and said.


    When people see so many of them coming out in a vicious way, they have already been scared to their feet.


    This man is still calm.


    Does he really think that he is tall and big, and that he is the opponent of so many people?


    He will understand later that he thinks too much.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t say anything. He walked slowly to the man in black. He didn''t say anything. He waved his hand and slapped him.


    The big man in black was stunned. He didn''t expect that ye Rongrong wanted to fight against so many people.


    The body can''t help but want to avoid the slap of Ye Guangrong.


    But ye Guangrong''s speed was so fast that the man in black couldn''t avoid it.


    With the sound of "pa", the whole black man was slapped by Ye Guangrong, and his right face became red and swollen.


    A mouth, full of blood, and even can see more than a dozen teeth fall out.


    "Ah..."


    The man in black gave a sad cry and fainted.


    "Ah..."


    "How could that be?"


    "My God?"


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, the girls in this studio were scared.


    This man is too fierce. He slapped the man in black.


    It''s too tough. Many girls suddenly hope that they can escape this time.


    But soon, the girls'' hopes were extinguished.


    We all know that there are too many things in our body that are controlled by this studio. If we escape here, they will find their own.


    At that time, they may face a more tragic fate.


    "All for me."


    Wu Zong, who had come back to himself, immediately called out to other people in black.


    Wu Zong didn''t expect that ye Guangrong would be so powerful. He would give up himself in a slap, but Wu Zong didn''t pay much attention to it.


    After all, there are more than a dozen big men in black on my side. It''s not like playing when more than a dozen people beat one person.


    Let him taste it later.


    When I go to my own place, I''m still so arrogant. Do you really think I''m a temple?


    Tell you about compassion?


    I''ll let you have a taste of life is not like death.


    At that moment, more than a dozen men in black rushed to Ye Guangrong. At that scene, the timid women were pale with fright.


    This is the rhythm of killing people!


    "Ha ha, I haven''t had any exercise for a long time. It seems that I can warm up today."


    Ye Guangrong pulled the corners of his mouth, then looked up with awe in his eyes, and ran towards the rushing crowd happily and fearlessly.


    "Ah, so fast!"


    "I am not dazzled, how can I see the figure!"


    "Damn it."


    ¡­¡­


    What the people at the scene saw was only Ye Rongrong''s vague figure. Many people''s shadows crisscrossed, sometimes there were tragic calls, sometimes there were one or two figures flying out.


    Zhao Jie''s small hand tightly clenched the corner of her clothes and nervously looked at her uncle who was fighting.


    Zhao Jie prayed in her heart that her uncle would never have anything to do. If her uncle had something to do, Zhao Jie would never forgive herself in her life.


    If I had not come here to try my luck, I would not have let my uncle run into such danger.


    Fortunately, the fight didn''t last for a few minutes. Because she was nervous and worried, Zhao Jie felt that the time had passed for a few minutes.


    In fact, the real fighting time is not a minute. Ye Guangrong has already knocked down all the big men in black.


    The goal is that the ground is full of black clad men who are wallowing in pain, while the only man who is still standing makes Zhao Jie feel very familiar."It''s uncle!"


    Zhao Jie took a long breath and got excited.


    But then it was a shock.


    Oh, my God, am I right?


    Uncle, when was he so powerful? He was too powerful. A dozen big men in black, like children, were easily knocked down by his uncle.


    "My God!"


    "I feel like I''m watching a movie!"


    "This man is so powerful that he can kill so many people by himself."


    "Are we saved?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Seeing this scene, all the women in the studio talked about it one after another. At the same time, they looked at Ye Guangrong with strange eyes.


    What a tough man this is!


    Just like Superman!


    Ye Guangrong patted the dust on his body with his hand.


    As for the clean room, where there is dust, ye Guangrong doesn''t know. He is just used to taking actions. After playing at home, he pats his own dust. This is a habit Ye Guangrong has developed since he was a child.


    This is learned from the protagonists in martial arts TV series. I think it''s very cool.


    As for which martial arts TV series Ye Rongrong has forgotten, but this habit has been preserved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Although all these people were put down, ye Rongrong was not very satisfied. After thinking about it, he went to a man who fell on the ground and wailed.


    "You What are you doing? "


    The man in black looks at Ye Guangrong in fear and asks.


    This man is too fierce, a punch on the body, immediately let everyone lose resistance, pain to move.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Rongrong said a voice and raised his foot to step on the crotch of the black man.


    Ye Guangrong would not have been kind to these big men in black, if it had not been for these people''s help.


    How can so many girls be hurt? Even these big men in black are torturing these young women.


    "Ah Oh... "


    The big man in black glared and screamed and fainted.


    I don''t know whether I can''t stand the pain, or I can''t accept the fact that I became a eunuch.


    "Good step!"


    A girl who had been ruined by the man in black cheered in a low voice.


    This is the "devil''s Den". Girls want to chop a thunder down from the sky and kill all these villains.


    "Keep your voice down. It''s trouble to be heard by those people."


    The girl on the side whispered.


    I don''t believe in speaking ill of guests and administrators here, otherwise I will be punished.


    "Well!"


    The girl nodded and no longer said anything, but looked at Ye Guangrong again.


    "No, no!"


    Seeing ye Guangrong walking towards himself, a big man in black cried out in fear.


    Just now, the scene that ye Guangrong abandoned his eldest brother''s lifeblood scared the big men in black.


    The head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the lifeblood of a man cannot be lost.


    If the man stepped on himself, the man in black felt that he might as well kill himself.


    It''s a pity that ye Guangrong didn''t pay attention to his request at all.


    For this kind of person, in Ye Guangrong''s opinion, keeping that guy will only harm people.


    Why don''t we get rid of him earlier.


    In order not to come out later to harm others and yourself.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go through it."


    Ye Rongrong raised his foot and stepped on the crotch of the black man.


    "No Ah, oh... "


    The big man screamed, his eyes glared, and he fainted.


    Ye Guangrong continued to abolish these great men in black one by one and let them become a new generation of "the invincible east".


    "Ah Uncle, be careful. There''s a gun


    Zhao Jie suddenly found that general manager Wu was facing his uncle with a gun. She couldn''t help shouting in horror.


    However, Zhao Jie''s reminder is still late, and that general manager Wu has already shot.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of a gun, a bullet hit Ye Rongrong before he could react.


    Ye Guangrong feels the danger, but at this time, even if it''s too late to perform "Lingbo Weibu", ye Guangrong has to use his own body to block it.


    "Iron cloth shirt" can be invulnerable, and I don''t know if it has any effect on this bullet.


    Although Ye Guangrong can''t completely avoid the bullet, he can still make the fatal part of his body avoid the bullet.


    After all, ye Rongrong didn''t know whether this "iron cloth shirt" could block bullets, so he didn''t dare to joke about his own fatal parts.


    If the lethal part is penetrated by a bullet, it will not die and it will be seriously injured.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to die, making fun of his fatal parts.


    Under Ye Rongrong''s strong evasion, the bullet that should have hit Ye Rongrong''s heart hit Ye Rongrong''s left arm.


    "Well"


    Ye Rongrong felt that the position of his arm was a little hot. After looking at it, it was ok, but he rubbed some skin, and there was no blood on the rest.


    this "iron shirt" is awesome!


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help being happy.


    Now ye Guangrong really feels that he is invulnerable.


    Seeing ye Guangrong still standing there, Wu always thought that he had missed his shot and didn''t hit Zhong Guangrong. He couldn''t help but pull down his pistol.


    But I was frightened to find that my hand could not move.


    However, Wu has not always figured out what''s going on. Ye Rongrong has already arrived at his side.


    Without saying a word, he snatched a pistol.


    "That, brother, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, you take Zhao Jie away."


    Seeing that his hand could move, Wu Zong didn''t have time to think about what happened just now. He looked at Ye Guangrong in fear and said.


    As long as I knew that Zhao Jie had such a terrible uncle, President Wu would never want to cheat Zhao Jie into the company.


    Now Wu always wants to let the man go and stay here. Wu always looks at his back and feels cold.The man was so cruel that he abandoned all the lifeblood of the big men in black.


    It''s more painful than killing them.


    Thinking of this, general manager Wu himself became afraid.


    I don''t think this man is going to kill himself.


    The more I think about it, the more scared I am. I look at Ye Guangrong with a cry.


    Beg him to let go.


    "Just a misunderstanding."


    Ye Rongrong coldly looked at this Wu always said.


    "I understand, I understand, brother, I''ll give you a million as compensation."


    Wu always says in a hurry.


    "Do I seem to be short of money?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said.


    How is it before, not a million, is 10000 yuan, ye glory will heartbeat faster, now a million, ye glory has no feeling.


    Now money is just a number to Ye Rongrong.


    "Two million!"


    See ye Rongrong not be moved, Wu always immediately change his tongue to say.


    "Two million to NIMA!"


    Ye Guangrong said, and directly slapped him. For Wu Zong, ye Guangrong had already destroyed his heart, so this slap was not light!


    "Ouch..."


    With a scream, general manager Wu was fanned to the ground by Ye Guangrong, his whole mouth tilted to one side, full of blood.


    Ye Guangrong slapped him down and directly dislocated the mouth of general manager Wu. As for the front teeth, it is estimated that there are not many constant changes.


    Looking at Wu Zong who has passed out, ye Guangrong walks over and steps on his crotch.


    "Oh..."


    Severe pain, let Wu always wake up from fainting, but after a scream, eyes turned, again fainted in the past.


    For this kind of scum, in Ye Rongrong''s view, it should be dealt with according to the most severe punishment in ancient times, that is, to "lingchi", and to abolish his life root by himself is light.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The gunshot just now attracted the attention of the big men in black upstairs. A dozen big men in black attacked the studio.


    They were just frightened by the scene in front of them. Their companions all fell on the ground and wailed. There was obviously a large amount of blood on their crotch.


    How could that be?


    Who did this?


    Too hard, too hard?


    All of a sudden, these big men in black were too scared to move.


    Even some big men in black have an impulse to run.


    The tragedy of these companions on the ground is too frightening. Although I don''t know what''s going on, I''d better run away as soon as I die!


    However, before these black clad men make a choice, ye Guangrong has come to them with a "Lingbo micro step".


    By the time they reacted, they had fallen to the ground and howled.


    Now these big men in black have the feeling of seeing ghosts.


    Ye Guangrong''s eyes are full of fear.


    But what scares them even more is that ye Guangrong is abandoning the lifeblood of these big men in black one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle..."


    Looking at her uncle coming to her, Zhao Jie screamed in fear.


    Zhao Jie never thought that her uncle had such a violent side. The scene just now really scared Zhao Jie.


    "Scared you?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Zhao Jie gently.


    "No, uncle. What about these people?"


    Zhao Jie shakes her head and looks uneasily at the fallen men in black. She says to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, her uncle injured so many people and even abandoned them, which worried Zhao Jie that her uncle would get into a lawsuit.


    "It''s OK. These people deserve it. I think it''s light."


    Ye Rongrong said calmly.


    In Ye Rongrong''s view, the punishment of bad people in Chinese law is too light, and the cost of crime is too low. These people, if they are not abolished by themselves, even if the police arrest them, the court will sentence them.


    That is to say, for several years or more, there are even cases of commutation or even probation.


    That''s why Ye Guangrong takes such a heavy hand. Ye Guangrong feels that for such people, he can''t stop killing people. Unfortunately, sometimes the law is very kind to these bad people.


    So much so that now there is a phenomenon of robbing children on the street.


    Why? It''s not that the cost of crime is too low.


    "Xiaojie, yes I can''t afford it. I don''t mean to cheat you. I really can''t help it. If I stay here any longer, I will die. "


    At this time, Ma Xiaoqian looked at Ye Guangrong with some fear and said, looking at Zhao Jie with a cry.Ma Xiaoqian is really afraid that ye Guangrong will treat herself cruelly.


    Just now, ye Rongrong''s behavior towards those big men in black really scared the women in these houses.


    "Xiaojie, I..."


    Xiaomin also looks at Zhao Jie pleadingly, but she doesn''t know what she should say to apologize.


    After all, if Zhao Jie had not had such a powerful uncle, she would have faced the same miserable fate as herself.


    In the past, Xiaomin didn''t understand that Korean female stars always like to commit suicide. Now she understands that they live a life similar to their own. At most, they are more free than themselves.


    "Uncle..."


    Zhao Jie didn''t know how to deal with her two classmates.


    Let''s go out and beat them. Zhao Jie finds that she can''t do it, because now she knows where it is, and they are pitiful enough. They don''t know how many inhuman experiences she has experienced.


    However, Zhao Jie was very unconvinced to forgive them.


    If it wasn''t for her uncle to accompany her, Zhao Jie couldn''t imagine what kind of fate she would face this time.


    Zhao Jie shuddered at the thought.


    Zhao Jie felt that she would never forgive them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    "Forget it. Don''t be friends in the future."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Reality has given these two girls a heavy trauma, and ye Guangrong doesn''t want to make it worse.


    Girls of this age are sometimes very vulnerable. If they are not good, they may not be able to think about it. If they are short-sighted, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to stimulate them any more.


    "Well!"


    Hearing what her uncle said, Zhao Jie nodded and said.


    From now on, Zhao Jie will not associate with these two students any more. Next time she meets each other, she will be a stranger.


    "Don''t move


    At this time, a group of police rushed into the studio and pointed guns at them.


    Looking at the fallen on the ground of this group of big men in black, this group of police came in a little numb.


    Who did it? It''s too cruel.


    You''ve crushed the lifeblood of these men in black.


    "Police, they are the bad guys. We are all victims."


    Seeing so many policemen coming in, the girls in the studio said in a hurry.


    These girls feel that they can be saved.


    "Don''t move


    The police didn''t give them a chance to get close just because they were women.


    "Squat down!"


    Although a middle-aged policeman was very surprised at the scene of the studio, it is not the time to think about these things, but to control all the people who are still standing.


    "Uncle"


    Zhao Jie looked at her uncle anxiously and asked.


    There are so many policemen coming. Look at this posture. We want to arrest people!


    Zhao Jie is really worried about her uncle coming.


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Rongrong comforted Zhao Jie.


    It turned out that when he went upstairs, a leader of the police department whom ye Rongrong knew directly called and told him the situation.


    "Who is Mr. Ye?"


    Asked a leading middle-aged policeman.


    "I am."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. May I have your ID card?"


    The middle-aged policeman said to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, this middle-aged policeman would not easily believe that ye Guangrong is the "Mr. Ye" as his leader said.


    "This is my ID card."


    Ye Rongrong handed his ID card to the middle-aged policeman.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Ye."


    The middle-aged policeman handed his ID card to Ye Rongrong and said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go first."


    Ye Rongrong said to the middle-aged policeman.


    After all, as long as you take Zhao Jie away, other people and things will naturally be dealt with by someone, so you don''t have to worry about ye Rongrong.


    This is the difference between people with backgrounds and people without backgrounds.


    "Mr. Ye, do as you please!"


    Said the middle-aged policeman, nodding.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, am I stupid?"


    On the bus back, Zhao Jie looks down at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    I was so easily cheated by my two classmates.


    What kind of salary is 20000 or 50000 a month.


    Now think about it, this is a huge loophole, where there is any serious company will give a girl with technical secondary school culture and no work experience such a high salary.


    And he foolishly holding fantasy, actually really came.


    If it wasn''t for her uncle this time, Zhao Jie really didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Ha ha, you are still young, you have not experienced some things, so you are easy to be cheated. In the future, you should be careful of any unreasonable things, and don''t easily believe other people''s words."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    His niece has never experienced such a thing since childhood, so she is easy to be cheated. Ye Guangrong thinks it''s normal.


    When I was a child, when I was a student, the school always emphasized the integrity of being a person. Cheating children are not good children.


    But I have never taught the children that there are many bad people in this society. Don''t believe the words of strangers, and don''t easily believe the words of some familiar people.


    Every year in China, I don''t know how many people are cheated into passing on Xiao''s dens because they believe in people they know well.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong is not very surprised that Zhao Jie is so easily cheated by her friends, but is a little sad. This is the destruction of the social integrity system.


    This is the same reason why the old people fall down and no one dares to help them.


    Fear of blackmail.


    "Well!"


    Zhao Jie was in a low mood and answered.


    "Uncle, don''t tell others about this, especially my mother and aunt. It''s really a shame."


    Zhao Jie thought for a while and said to Ye Rongrong.It can be seen that Zhao Jie is in a very bad mood now.


    "Don''t worry. Your uncle won''t tell anyone about it. Forget the unpleasant things and go to college in a good mood."


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhao Jie.


    After this incident, ye Rongrong sent Zhao Jie to southern Zhejiang University these days. After all, the military training is almost over, so we can''t delay the course.


    "College?"


    Zhao Jie didn''t understand the meaning of her uncle''s words.


    "Yes, my uncle contacted southern Zhejiang University for you, so you can study in southern Zhejiang University. You can choose your major."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Tell Zhao Jie the good news to make her feel better.


    "I Can I go to college? "


    Zhao Jie asked in surprise.


    Every young person has a dream of University, and so does Zhao Jie. Only when she was in junior high school, her grades were poor. Zhao Jie could only study in technical secondary school. After graduating from technical secondary school, she was arranged to work in the factory.


    In fact, in Zhao Jie''s heart, she is eager to go to university.


    It''s just the cruelty of reality that makes Zhao Jie unable to realize her dream of going to university.


    I didn''t expect that my uncle even said that he could go to university, and that he was a national key university, southern Zhejiang University.


    It''s just incredible.


    "Yes, so pack up a good mood and welcome your own college life."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Looking at his niece''s surprise, ye Rongrong was very happy.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Zhao Jie gratefully thanks Ye Guangrong.


    Now Zhao Jie''s thoughts have shifted to the coming university life, but she has diluted the sadness of being cheated by her classmates.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home, ye Xiaoqin was very happy when she heard that her daughter could go to university and was still studying in southern Zhejiang University.


    As parents, everyone wants their children to live well.


    In China, many parents feel that only after college can their children find good jobs in the future.


    This is also a fact. When you go to the talent market to find a job, you can see that there are requirements for college diploma, bachelor''s degree, or even graduate or master''s degree in many recruitment.


    Without such a diploma, if you have the ability, people won''t even give you an interview.


    After the discussion of her sister and her family, Zhao Jie''s major was also chosen, and she majored in computer.


    After all, this major doesn''t need too much foundation. For Zhao Jie, who has never been to high school, there is no obstacle.


    After choosing a major, the next day, ye Rongrong took Zhao Jie to the school to sign up.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunset, the countryside of the evening, is vast, broad, is the most beautiful.


    In the four seasons of the year, autumn dusk is the most peaceful and full.


    Sitting outside the yard, ye Rongrong looks at the beautiful scenery of the setting sun, which reminds him of a poem: "the setting sun is infinitely good, but it''s just near dusk."


    At dusk, the setting sun is reflected in the blue sky, and the clouds are shrouded in the sky. The city and the lake are like a light ink landscape painting.


    It seems so beautiful and natural.


    What a pity!


    Ye Guangrong felt a little pity.


    It''s not a pity that the setting sun is setting in the West. It''s just a short-term beauty.


    But it''s a pity that his wife is still in confinement and can''t sit in the yard with him and watch the beautiful sunset.


    Such a beautiful scene, ye Rongrong likes to watch with his beloved woman, dependent until dusk.


    "Glory, eat!"


    When ye Rongrong was feeling the beauty of the sunset, his sister''s voice came from the yard.


    "All right, I''ll be right there."


    Ye Rongrong said a voice and stood up. No matter how beautiful the sunset is, you can''t fill your stomach. It''s still important to eat!


    This man is iron, rice is steel, a meal do not eat hungry panic, is not to say to play, a meal do not eat, ye glory can not stand.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    After dinner, ye Rongrong sat in the living room surfing the Internet.


    Because Liu Qingqing can''t watch mobile phone and TV while she is in confinement, ye Rongrong won''t be in the bedroom when she wants to play with mobile phone and computer, for fear of affecting Liu Qingqing''s confinement.


    Ye Rongrong is now checking what is called "gentry and celebrity" on the Internet. After all, ye Rongrong has a systematic task, which is to become a "gentry and celebrity" in half a year.


    But ye Rongrong really has no clue about this task, and he doesn''t know how to complete it.


    After all, this "gentry and celebrity" is not the same as "platinum writer". Now, the task of "platinum writer" already has a target. As long as their books are set at 50000 after they are put on the shelves, they will be upgraded from the current "great God pact" to "platinum pact".


    But ye Guangrong didn''t know what a "gentry celebrity" was.


    So ye Rongrong now looks up the definition of "gentry and celebrity" on the Internet to see if he can find some clues.


    It''s a pity that ye Rongrong has checked a lot of information and only found out that there are two kinds of explanations for the gentry and celebrities. One is more popular, that is, the rich man; the other is some people who have certain status and status living in seclusion in the countryside.


    Although some of the feeling of fog, but also to find the direction of ye glory.


    In order to become a "gentry and celebrity", we should make ourselves famous in the nearby villages and let others admire, believe and respect ourselves.


    But it''s difficult. After all, if you have money, others will admire and believe you.


    Even in the countryside, there are many people with red eye disease, but more people are jealous of you.


    You know, in China, there are too many people who hate the rich.


    So how can we make the people in the nearby villages admire, believe and respect themselves!


    Ye Rongrong thinks about it and thinks that people are very realistic. As long as they do something good for them, people will naturally be convinced and respect you.


    What should I do?


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help thinking.


    "Glory, have you eaten?"


    Just when ye Guangrong had a headache, the old village head Ye Xianghai came over with a black chicken.


    "Yes, old village head, what are you doing?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the black chicken in Ye Xianghai''s hand.


    "Isn''t this Qingqing''s confinement? Catch a black chicken and give it to Qingqing. " Ye Xianghai said.


    "No, the old village head doesn''t need it. There are too many things sent by the villagers, and now they can''t eat up. You can take back the black chicken!"


    Ye Guangrong quickly shook his hand and said.


    Since Liu Qingqing''s confinement, ye Guangrong, who was given many specialties by the villagers, didn''t know how to deal with them, especially the local eggs, which were too many to count.


    Ye Rongrong''s family now has three meals a day. They can''t live without this native egg.


    After all, these local eggs are kindly sent by the villagers. You can''t sell them. There are so many, you can''t sell them.


    What should we do?


    We can only eat them. They have eggs.


    Tomato and egg soup, fried eggs with scallion, salted poached eggs, steamed egg soup and so on. Basically, there are two or three kinds of dishes with eggs on the table every day.


    Even ye Guangrong, who is not picky about food, is afraid of eating eggs now.


    "It''s all here. There''s no reason to take it back. You take it for me. It''s not for you. It''s for Qingqing to mend her body. You don''t know that when a woman is in confinement, she needs to mend more."


    Ye Xianghai said unwillingly.


    All these things have been taken. You have to take them back by yourself. What a shame! Ye Xianghai certainly won''t do it.


    "Well, Aunt Liu will take this black chicken to the kitchen and stew it tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong said to Aunt Liu, who was watching TV.


    As for mother-in-law and Aunt Zhang, they are now in the bedroom with Liu Qingqing.


    "Glory, I have something for you!"


    Ye Xianghai said to Ye Rongrong with embarrassment.


    "Old secretary, if you have anything, just say it. Don''t be polite with me."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well, the last time the typhoon passed through, the houses of some lonely old people in the village had been hung up by the typhoon and became dangerous houses. They must not be able to live. The village committee wants to build an old people''s community like other villages, and let these lonely old people live in this old people''s community. The village committee has paid 200000 yuan, but there is still a lot of funding gap, you see..."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, looked at Ye Rongrong in embarrassment and said.


    "Village head, you want to sponsor it!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m looking for you to be a big sponsor."


    Ye Xianghai nodded and said.


    Although Ye Rongrong is now the richest man in the village, he must be the first to think of him.


    "Build a community for the elderly?"


    Ye Guangrong''s eyes are shining.


    Don''t you have a headache about becoming a "gentry and celebrity"?Isn''t it a good thing to build a large-scale community for the elderly in several nearby villages to increase their reputation in the nearby villages?


    Besides, it has been half a month since the foundation was founded. Apart from helping a few students to go to university, it seems that it has not made any decent projects.


    Isn''t it a good thing to build a large community for the elderly in my hometown.


    It''s true that the rich water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, charity is prior to the people in his hometown.


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong thinks it is necessary to build a large elderly community near Taoyuan village.


    "Glory, you won''t give up the money, will you?"


    Ye Xianghai looks at Ye Rongrong anxiously and asks.


    You know, many people are rich now, but they just don''t want to give a cent to help the villagers. Ye Xianghai doesn''t want Ye Guangrong to be rich, and this person has changed.


    "No, the village. I want to build a large community for the elderly near Taoyuan village. The widowed elderly and the elderly with five guarantees in several nearby villages can live in this community for free, and they can eat and live free of charge."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, if we don''t build it, we should build a large community for the elderly.


    "It costs a lot of money to build a large community for the elderly."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and said.


    It costs a lot of money to build a large community for the elderly shared by several villages. It can''t be built without five or six million.


    "I know, don''t worry about the money, it''s from the Qingyao charity foundation," ye said.


    "That''s great. I''ll tell the leaders of other villages about this. They will be very happy."


    Ye Xianghai said happily.


    I really didn''t expect that ye Rongrong was so willing to spend a lot of money to build a large "elderly community".


    It seems that I didn''t see the wrong person. Ye Rongrong is very good.


    "Village head, it''s up to you to look for the land." Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, if we want to build a large Association for the elderly, we have to have enough land to live on. Ye Guangrong thinks that we should let the old village head come forward and find enough land to live on.


    "I''ll take care of the land."


    Said the old village head.


    As long as ye Rongrong is willing to spend money to build a large "community for the elderly" in several nearby villages, so that the elderly can have a place to eat and drink. The old village head is sure to get a large enough land to live in, so that ye Rongyao can build this "community for the elderly".


    "Well, when your land is ready, I''ll start building this large community for the elderly."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, I''m going to discuss it with the village heads of several nearby villages and go first."


    Ye Xianghai said a word and went back.


    He is not going to bed early tonight.


    Looking at the figure of the old village head leaving, ye Rongrong thinks about it and dials Fang Bolin.


    "Boss?"


    Fang Bolin, who is preparing to take a bath, receives a phone call from ye Rongrong and asks suspiciously.


    Generally speaking, the boss will not call him at night. If he orders for himself so late, there must be something wrong.


    "Linlin, I have something to discuss with you."


    Ye Rongrong said politely.


    After all, Fang Bolin is Ye Rongrong''s assistant and secretary, and she is basically responsible for running charitable foundations.


    "Boss, tell me something."


    Fang Bolin said.


    "Our charity foundation has no big engineering department up to now." Ye Guangrong asked.


    Although Ye Guangrong doesn''t care much about the "Qingyao Charity Foundation", ye Guangrong is still very clear about the expenditure of each sum of money, because Fang Bolin asked the finance department to print out the use of expenses every day for ye Guangrong to have a look at.


    "Yes, boss, what''s your big project?"


    Fang Bolin asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, I''m going to build a large community for the elderly near Taoyuan Village, which can accommodate 500 people. The widowed and the elderly and the elderly with five guarantees can live free of charge, and our charity foundation will bear their food and housing."


    Ye Rongrong said on the phone.


    "OK, I understand. I''ll arrange the staff and calculate the cost."


    Pan Chengchen said.


    Now the foundation has invited an accounting lecturer to be the financial manager of the charity foundation.


    Driven by him, ye Xiaojuan and her children are learning very fast.


    Now basically, in terms of finance, they can all start very easily.


    "That''s it."


    After explaining the matter, ye Rongrong hung up.


    For the shake off shopkeeper like Ye Rongrong, of course, he won''t take care of any specific matters. Of course, the staff of the charity foundation will do these things.If the boss is busy with the charity foundation every day, what do you want them to do.


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock in the morning, ye Rongrong was enjoying the cool in the yard.


    Although it''s almost the mid autumn festival now, it''s still very hot. Ye Rongrong estimates that such a hot weather will last for about half a month before it''s time for autumn.


    Don''t ask me where I come from,


    my hometown is far away.


    Why wandering.


    Wandering far away.


    Wandering,


    for birds flying in the sky,


    for streams flowing in the mountains,


    for broad grasslands.


    ¡­¡­


    The bell of Liu Runtong''s olive tree rings on Ye Rongrong''s mobile phone.


    The original ringtone of Ye Rongrong''s mobile phone is not this song. It''s just that ye Rongrong changed this song after watching the olive tree sung by Liu Runtong some time ago.


    Ye Rongrong did not expect that a girl less than ten years old could sing such a perfect song.


    He conquered himself and Liu Qingqing in an instant.


    ~~~~


    when the typhoon comes, please update the chapter first. I don''t know if there will be power failure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    Ye Rongrong looked at the mobile phone, which is a strange number.


    Ye Guangrong was still worried, but he pressed the answer button.


    If it''s a promotion or fraud call, ye Guangrong is absolutely helpless for Kirin.


    After receiving the contract, the background of the starting point sent him a message, but the Taoyuan hermit still didn''t move or even update.


    Kirin has to take the initiative to call ye Rongrong.


    You know, many editors don''t even bother to pay attention to the author''s information, let alone call them. Although Ye Guangrong is only a "great God appointment", the treatment can be compared with that of platinum authors.


    "All right."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Your contract has arrived, and the status of your book has changed. You can upload chapters in the draft position at the background of the starting point, and send chapters regularly." Kirin said.


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong''s words are still so simple, just two words "good".


    "This Sunday will give you a recommendation of" fantasy channel push "and a home page wireless wind direction push. Don''t break the watch, update it on time."


    Kirin stressed to Ye Rongrong.


    Qilin admires Ye Guangrong''s "killing the devil", but he is speechless about ye Guangrong''s update.


    Where there is such an author, the new book is also old duangeng, VL, if it was not for the good-looking writing of Zhu Mo, the popularity would have run out.


    Sometimes, readers are so cute that they are willing to wait as long as your novel is good-looking.


    But your novel is not good-looking, such a frequent break, absolutely abandon you.


    "All right."


    Ye Guangrong''s answer is still so simple.


    "I said, elder brother, can you say a few more words? Don''t always be good. I have the feeling of talking to robots."


    Kylin said gloomily.


    So I don''t feel valued at all.


    If the other authors receive the SMS, they don''t know how happy they are. Now it''s better to call ye Rongrong himself. He has a indifferent attitude.


    It''s a long time for Kirin to edit. When you open the background of the starting point, ye Guangrong finds the option of the draft. It seems that this is the function that the editor says that you can publish chapters regularly after uploading.


    Ye Guangrong uploaded all the chapters he wrote a few days ago, with a total of 50 chapters. Ye Guangrong released all of them regularly.


    Today, we have added the chapter that was broken a few days ago, and released ten chapters at one time. The rest are scheduled to be changed twice a day according to the requirements of the duty editor.


    After the completion of the timing, ye Rongrong checked his achievements.


    Yesterday, the reward was more than 15000 yuan, the collection has risen to 500000 yuan, the number of recommended tickets has exceeded one million, and the number of clicks has exceeded five million.


    This achievement surprised Ye Rongrong very much. Although Ye Rongrong also knew that his "kill the devil" was very good-looking, he did not expect that the result would be so good.


    Looking at it, ye Rongrong finds that he has already updated 150000 words. According to the update speed, ye Rongrong estimates that he can be on the shelves next month!


    If it''s on the shelf, you can see that it''s settled. As long as it''s settled for 50000, you can sign a platinum contract.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t care much about getting more points by signing a platinum contract. Instead, he cares about the glory value. After the system upgrade, ye Rongrong doesn''t know whether the lottery function is the same as before.


    Now there is no honor value, there is no way to start the lottery function, so ye Rongrong is eager to earn this honor value.


    However, looking at the current posture, if you want to get on the shelves, you will have to wait for half a month. It seems that you are still far away from your platinum road.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, village head Ye Xianghai came.


    "Village head, what a happy event. I''ll make you happy."


    Ye Rongrong asked the happy looking Ye Xianghai.


    "It''s a good thing. When you want to build a community for the elderly in several nearby villages, the village committees of these villages are very supportive, and the leaders of the town are also very supportive. The mayor and Secretary of the town have said that if you like that piece of land, you can requisition it."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said happily.


    Providing for the aged has always been a very serious social problem, and it is also a standard to assess local officials. Respecting the old and loving the young is a traditional virtue of China for five thousand years.


    Now some people have taken the initiative to help the government solve this problem. Of course, the government is happy.


    In addition, ye Rongrong of Taoyuan Village and "Qingyao Charity Foundation" are well known in Yangping county and even in the officialdom of Wenzhou City.


    Of course, the local government strongly supports such a powerful figure.


    What''s more, it''s a good thing to build such a large community for the elderly to help the government reduce its burden.


    If this large elderly community is built, it will be a great achievement for local officials.


    "So fast?"Ye Rongrong was a little surprised by the speed of the old village head. What he said last night will bear fruit this afternoon. When will the efficiency of the government be so fast.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t know that as long as it''s about ye Guangrong or "Qingyao Charity Foundation" in Taoyuan Village, the government departments of Yangping county will handle it at the first time, which is the instruction of the leaders of the county Party committee and government.


    We must do special things quickly.


    "It''s not that you are famous now. When you say it''s your business, the mayor and the Secretary of the town have met me. When they hear that you want to build a large community for the elderly in the village, they all say that you should give them great support."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said.


    Now ye Xianghai is proud. As long as he goes out of Taoyuan Village and says he is from Taoyuan Village, many people have to mention that there is a bull in Taoyuan village.


    Especially when working in a government department, when I heard that I was in Taoyuan Village, the civil servants who used to be very arrogant in government departments all said that they thought highly of themselves.


    "That''s the wasteland at the junction of Taoyuan Village and Yanshan village."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    At the junction of Taoyuan Village and Yanshan village, there is a piece of wasteland covering an area of more than ten mu. Ye Guangrong thinks that it is very good to build a community for the elderly. At least, the place is big enough with good scenery.


    "OK, I''m going to talk to the leaders of the town."


    The old village head is more active than ye Guangrong. As soon as ye Guangrong chooses a place, he can''t wait to report to the leaders in the town.


    This is what the leaders of the town told him. We should report to him at the first time.


    Looking at the old village head who is in a hurry to go out, ye Guangrong is a little speechless, and he is not worried about himself. He is much more worried than himself.


    Don''t ask me where I come from,


    my hometown is far away.


    Why wandering.


    Wandering far away.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye Rongrong''s phone rings. It''s Chen Tiankai''s phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    "Mr. Chen, what are you doing?"


    Ye Rongrong pressed the answer button and asked.


    "What do you mean? If I have something to do, can I still call you? "


    Chen Tiankai said jokingly.


    "Oh, come on, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong believes that Chen Tiankai has something to do with calling him.


    Two big men, if there is nothing to talk on the phone, then they will become good friends.


    Ye Guangrong is quite sure that he is a normal man and his orientation is absolutely correct. He is only interested in women but not men.


    "Isn''t tomorrow the Mid Autumn Festival? I invite your family to my home for the Mid Autumn Festival


    Chen Tiankai said.


    "No, it''s better to spend the Mid Autumn Festival at home."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    The Mid Autumn Festival means that people are reunited with the full moon. This mid autumn festival means that the whole family should get together for the Mid Autumn Festival and go to other people''s homes for the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Ye Guangrong won''t do such a thing.


    "Well, by the way, I sent you some boxes of moon cakes and some other things. You''ll take them later."


    Chen Tiankai said.


    Today, I called Ye Rongrong to tell him that I gave him something.


    This person to person communication, is to often call, have nothing to call, otherwise, the other party is easy to forget you.


    "Moon cakes again!"


    Ye Guangrong is a little depressed. In recent days, his family has received a lot of moon cakes. What makes Ye Guangrong speechless most is that the town government has also sent him two big moon cakes.


    It is said that this is the Mid Autumn Festival welfare given to every civil servant in the town, but it makes Ye Guangrong laugh and cry. He is not a civil servant.


    Even in the Mid Autumn Festival, I enjoyed the treatment of civil servants.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Tiankai asked suspiciously.


    "There are too many moon cakes in my family to finish. There are too many."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong remembers that when he was a child, on the night of the Mid Autumn Festival, his family would sit outside the yard to enjoy the cool, looking at the bright moon in the sky and eating moon cakes. At that time, they thought the moon cakes were not enough, but now they can''t finish.


    In China, since ancient times, Mid Autumn Festival has the customs of offering sacrifices to the moon, appreciating the moon, worshiping the moon, eating moon cakes, appreciating osmanthus, drinking osmanthus wine, etc.


    However, with the changes of the times, these intangible cultural heritages are more and more forgotten.


    In Taoyuan Village, the customs left behind are watching the moon, eating moon cakes and drinking osmanthus wine.


    When ye Guangrong was a child, on the Mid Autumn Festival, his mother would go to the store to buy a big moon cake. When she was watching the moon in the evening, she would cut the moon cake into small pieces and give them to everyone.


    At that time, the moon cakes bought by my mother were not as big as they are now, and one or two pieces could be divided by one person.


    This was not enough for ye Guangrong when he was a child. Ye Guangrong often ate his father''s and mother''s moon cakes.


    At that time, China''s economy was not so developed. Even in Wenzhou City, which is located in the southeast of China, there were still many people wandering outside the food and clothing line. They could have a good meal and delicious snacks except during the Spring Festival.


    Usually, there is no good food at all.


    Of course, what''s more, the poor family can''t afford to eat.


    But now, people''s living conditions are good, we are no longer short of food and drink.


    Ye Rongrong used to like eating moon cakes, but now he can''t eat them. Looking at the boxes of moon cakes at home, ye Rongrong really has a headache!


    I can''t finish it!


    "Don''t mention your family. My family is overflowing with moon cakes now. You can make do with me and share some moon cakes."


    Chen Tiankai said with a smile.


    On the Mid Autumn Festival, there are many people who give moon cakes to their families. Many moon cakes are given to themselves by others and to others by themselves.


    After all, the higher the social status, the more people give gifts on New Year''s day. Every year on the Mid Autumn Festival, Chen Tiankai''s family gives gifts in an endless stream.


    Because we all know that Chen Tiankai''s family has a lot of money, and this gift is also a gift for the festival. It''s too expensive to be rare.


    "All right!"


    Ye Rongrong can only reluctantly respond. After all, this family''s gifts are almost at the door, so it''s not good to ask people to return them.


    A good moon cake, that is, a few hundred yuan, you don''t have to push it back and forth.


    After chatting with Chen Tiankai for a while, he hung up.


    Two big men have nothing to say on the phone.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong called Fang Bolin: "Linlin, have you bought any mid autumn festival gifts?"


    "If you don''t plan to buy it, just send a 100 yuan shopping card to each person." Fang Bolin said.


    Nowadays, many enterprises are popular to issue shopping cards, so that employees can choose to buy things with their own shopping cards.The advantage is that employees have more autonomy and can go to the supermarket to choose what they want.


    Of course, there are also some bad things, that is, there is no festival atmosphere. In the past, during the Spring Festival, enterprises and factories sent things, and everyone went home with things in their hands, which made people feel very happy.


    "How can we just send a shopping card? This mid autumn festival, we have to send a moon cake. It''s going to be a holiday tomorrow. You''ll come here and share the moon cakes with us later."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    So many moon cakes can''t be eaten at home, and the shelf life is not long, so ye Rongrong decided to let Fang Bolin take the moon cakes at home and give them to the employees of the foundation as welfare.


    "Ha ha, boss, do you have too many moon cakes to eat?"


    Fang Bolin said with a smile.


    "As long as you have more words, I''ll give it to the old people''s Association in the village." Ye Rongrong said.


    "If you want to, why not? The moon cakes given to you by others are all very good. Don''t be silly."


    Fang Bolin said.


    Fang Bolin knows that many of the people her boss contacts are rich and powerful people. The moon cakes they give to her boss are not ordinary ones with tens of yuan in the market, but expensive ones with hundreds or thousands of yuan.


    If this is given to the employees of the foundation, they will not be happy.


    "Come early, it''s almost four o''clock."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong''s "Qingyao Charity Foundation" is based on eight hour working hours, including nine o''clock in the morning, five o''clock in the afternoon, weekends, and other holidays according to national standards.


    In terms of welfare, they are no worse than civil servants.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Guangrong got up early.


    Because today is the 15th day of the eighth month of the lunar calendar, which is also a traditional festival in China, the Mid Autumn Festival.


    In China, the Mid Autumn Festival has a long history.


    It is said that in ancient times, ten days appeared in the sky at the same time, and the crops dried up and the people were in dire need of living. A hero named Hou Yi had great strength. He sympathized with the suffering people, climbed to the top of Kunlun Mountain, carried his magic power, opened his bow, shot down more than nine suns in one breath, and strictly ordered the last sun to rise and set on time for the benefit of the people.


    Hou Yi was respected and loved by the people. He married a beautiful and kind-hearted wife named Chang''e.


    In addition to performing arts and hunting, Hou Yi spent all his time with his wife. People all admired this talented and beautiful couple.


    Many people with lofty ideals come here to study arts, and pengmeng, who is not good at it, also gets involved.


    One day, Hou Yi went to Kunlun mountain to visit his friends and ask for Tao. He ran into the queen mother who passed by and asked her for a bag of immortal medicine.


    It is said that if you take this medicine, you can immediately ascend to heaven and become an immortal. However, Hou Yi was reluctant to leave his wife, so he had to give the immortal medicine to Chang''e for the time being.


    Chang''e hid the medicine in the treasure box of the dressing table. Unexpectedly, pengmeng, a villain, saw it. He wanted to steal the immortal medicine and become an immortal himself.


    Three days later, Hou Yi led his disciples out to hunt. Pengmeng pretended to be ill and stayed.


    Not long after Hou Yi led the others to leave, Peng Meng, armed with a sword, broke into the backyard of the inner house and forced Chang''e to hand over the immortal medicine.


    Chang''e knew that she was not pengmeng''s opponent. When she was in danger, she turned to open the treasure box, took out the elixir and swallowed it.


    Chang''e swallowed the medicine and immediately floated off the ground, rushed out of the window and flew to the sky. Because Chang''e was concerned about her husband, she flew to the nearest moon and became an immortal.


    In the evening, when Hou Yi came home, the maids cried about what happened during the day. Hou Yi was both frightened and angry. He took out his sword to kill the villain. Pengmeng had already fled. Hou Yi was so angry that he beat his chest and feet. He looked up at the night sky and called his wife''s name.


    At this time, he was surprised to find that today''s moon is particularly bright and bright, and there is a shaking figure, which looks like Chang''e.


    He tried his best to chase the moon, but he chased three steps, the moon retreated three steps, he retreated three steps, the moon advanced three steps, no matter how he could not catch up with him.


    Hou Yi had no choice but to send someone to Chang''e''s favorite back garden, put a incense table, put her favorite honey and fresh fruit, and offer a sacrifice to Chang''e in the Moon Palace.


    After hearing the news that Chang''e became an immortal on the moon, the people set up incense tables under the moon one after another to pray for good luck and peace to the kind-hearted Chang''e.


    Since then, the custom of worshiping the moon on the Mid Autumn Festival has spread among the people.


    "Glory, where are you going?"


    Ouyang Lizhu is doing exercise in the yard. Seeing ye Rongrong go out with something in the early morning, she can''t help wondering.


    "Today''s Mid Autumn Festival, I''m going to burn some paper money for my parents." Ye Rongrong said.


    "It should be."


    Ouyang Lizhu nodded and said.


    Ouyang Lizhu is more and more satisfied with her son-in-law.


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the time people go to the mountains and graves are on the road, but ye Guangrong will "walk in the waves" very quickly. He worships his parents, and when he comes back, it''s only more than nine o''clock.Except in the middle of the night and early in the morning, ye Guangrong doesn''t have to take care of his children at all other times. There are mother-in-law, Aunt Liu and Aunt Zhang in the family, so ye Guangrong can''t get involved.


    The main reason is that they all dislike Ye Guangrong for not taking care of their children.


    Idle and boring Ye Rongrong picked up his mobile phone and began to play wechat.


    Today is the Mid Autumn Festival. Many people send wechat blessings and wechat red envelopes.


    Anyway, when ye Guangrong opens wechat, it''s all wechat blessings and red envelopes.


    Ye Rongrong, who has few wechat friends, has received thousands of wechat red envelopes.


    This is mainly due to the fact that many of Ye Rongrong''s wechat friends are from billionaires. They are too embarrassed to send a red envelope of one or several yuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    "Group leader, it''s Mid Autumn Festival. How about red envelopes?"


    In the wechat group of "Qingyao Charity Foundation", ye Xiaojuan sends messages in the group.


    "Yes, it''s time for the group leader to give a red envelope."


    "Other group leaders have given red envelopes. When will you give red envelopes, group leader?"


    "Don''t be stingy, group leader?"


    "What''s the red envelope? I''m driving to the boss''s house to get moon cakes for you white eyed wolves! If you want a red envelope, ask the boss. I''m a poor girl. How dare you send a red envelope in the group? "


    Fang Bolin said in a message.


    This wechat group of "Qingyao Charity Foundation" was established by Fang Bolin shortly after the establishment of "Qingyao Charity Foundation". In addition to the employees of "Qingyao Charity Foundation", the directors and the chairman of the board of directors are all included in this group.


    These directors are all billionaires. They usually give red envelopes, but it doesn''t matter. Today''s Mid Autumn Festival, Fang Bolin dare not give red envelopes. Isn''t that a joke?


    "Do you have moon cakes?"


    "It''s better to be the boss. Remember to send us moon cakes."


    "That''s the best, boss!"


    "You flatter the boss, but the boss can''t see it."


    "Yes, yes!"


    This group has been established for some time. Ye Guangrong has never come out and had a bubble. Everyone thinks that the boss can''t see these people talking in the group.


    Unfortunately, these beauties don''t know their boss. They are peeping at the screen with their mobile phones at this time.


    watched his speechless members of the charity foundation talk at WeChat. Ye Rongyao was speechless. His employees were too busy to play with mobile phone during work. It seemed that they should get more work for them.


    It''s not long since the foundation was founded. It''s not a lot of business. We are really free.


    With the intelligent mobile phone, now any company is facing the same problem, that is to do office staff to work to steal mobile phones, which is difficult to prohibit.


    As long as the impact of work, do not delay the task, in their spare time, steal play for a while mobile phone, the management of the company is not very strict.


    But today''s Mid Autumn Festival is a happy festival. After thinking about it, ye Rongrong sent a big red envelope to the group.


    "I wish you a Happy Mid Autumn Festival!"


    Ye Guangrong sent a big red envelope of 1888 yuan, because there were 31 people in the group, including himself. Ye Guangrong divided the red envelope into 30 parts.


    "The boss is out."


    "Wow, the boss gave me a red envelope."


    "I I got two hundred dollars. "


    "I got 158 yuan."


    "The boss is so domineering, such a big red envelope."


    "This is the most red envelope I''ve ever robbed. I''ve got 250 red envelopes."


    "Ha ha, you are two hundred and five!"


    "I''d like to, or you can send me two hundred and five red envelopes!"


    "Damn it, the boss sent 1888 red envelopes. It''s too proud!"


    "Thank you, boss!"


    "Thank you, boss!"


    "The boss is mighty!"


    "The boss is the most handsome!"


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Rongrong''s big red envelope was sent out, the wechat group of "Qingyao Charity Foundation" exploded immediately, and everyone came out to bubble.


    boss is so awesome that he has made such a big red envelope. The best of luck has grabbed three hundred yuan.


    This makes the staff of "Qingyao Charity Foundation" very excited, which is even more happy than receiving a 100 yuan shopping card in the Mid Autumn Festival.


    "The director general has given a red envelope. It seems that my director will also give a red envelope."


    Zhang Wansan also began to bubble.


    "Zhang Li, let''s go. We''re waiting."


    "Director Zhang Weiwu, send the red envelope quickly, the sisters are waiting!"


    "Director Zhang is the most handsome!"


    As soon as Zhang Wansan wants to send a red envelope, all the beauties in the group are active.


    At the opening of the charity foundation, Zhang Wansan came and became familiar with these beauties.


    "Zhang Wansan is the most handsome. I''m not handsome anymore. It seems that I have to send a red envelope."


    Chen Tiankai is also bubbling.


    "Mr. Chen is here, too!"


    "General manager Chen is the most handsome!"


    "Mr. Chen sent me a big red envelope. Let me be shocked."


    "I''m scared. I''m sorry for the beauty if I don''t have a red envelope."


    With that, Chen Tiankai sent a big red envelope of 2888.


    "Mr. Chen gave me too much. I got 388 yuan."


    "Mr. Chen, I love you so much!"


    "Mr. Chen, I got 258. What should I do?"


    "Mr. Chen, I''m really shocked. What should I do?"


    "Why don''t we just give it to Mr. Chen?"Li Jiamin, the owner of Kaiyuan Hotel, is also a member of the charity foundation, but he has invested 200 million yuan.


    "Mr. Li is also bubbling."


    The beauties in the group are all excited. These are all billionaires and rich owners. If they all give thousands of red envelopes, they will get their salary in this month.


    "I wish the beauties a Happy Mid Autumn Festival!"


    Zhang Wansan sent a big red envelope of 3888.


    "Wow, Zhang is awesome!"


    "There''s money for clothes tomorrow!"


    "Zhang Lishi, I love you so much!"


    but soon, everyone''s attention was attracted by Li Jiamin''s red envelope. Li was very awesome this time. He made a 5888 big red envelope directly.


    "Ah, I''m late for the red envelope today. I can''t do it. I''ll send a red envelope too!"


    Big star fan Binbin suddenly came out and quickly sent a big red envelope of 3888.


    "You''ve all given me a red envelope. If I don''t give a red envelope, is it a little stingy?"


    Lin Xinru also bubble out, issued a 3888 red envelope.


    Soon, all the directors came out and issued a red envelope. Even Wang Bingzhen, an old man who didn''t play wechat, came out and issued a 6888 red envelope.


    "Together, my red envelope is the cheapest!"


    Ye Rongrong see these directors are out of the red envelope, and one by one are rich, the president of his own to pressure down, ye Rongrong suddenly some speechless.


    "If you are mean, it''s hard to eat you a meal!"


    Chen Tiankai said.


    It''s been a long time since Ye Guangrong cooked the dishes himself. Chen Tiankai misses them.


    "Don''t mention you. I, who live near his home, haven''t eaten his cooking for a long time." Wang Bingzhen said.


    "When the children are full moon, I invite you to cook in person. I''ll withdraw first."


    Ye Rongrong said and withdrew.


    "I''ll withdraw, too!"


    See ye Guangrong withdraw, Chen Tiankai also withdraw.


    "Beautiful women, Happy Mid Autumn Festival, this handsome guy has withdrawn!" Zhang Wansan also withdrew.


    Soon the directors were withdrawn, and so were the stars.


    "Great. I''ve robbed more than 2000 yuan. I can buy the clothes I want tomorrow."


    Chen Xiaoyou said happily.


    It''s cool to be in the same group with more than a dozen billionaires. If you look at people''s red packets, it''s thousands of them. It''s really exciting to rob them.


    "I also robbed more than 2000!" Ouyang Naza said.


    "I robbed more than three thousand!"


    "I robbed more than 4000!"


    "Dizzy, I robbed at least, more than 1000 yuan!"


    "Be content. Look at the other groups. They all give you a dime a dime. You can''t get a hundred yuan red envelope even if you keep your mobile phone for a day." Zhang Fangfang said.


    "It''s true. I think I''m so happy to be in this wechat group!"


    "yes, mainly because our boss is really too handsome, too awesome."


    "Yes, I find that I really love my boss."


    "You flatter the boss, too. The boss has withdrawn!"


    "Not necessarily. Maybe the boss is peeping at the screen!"


    "Tomorrow is a holiday. Do you want to travel?"


    "I''m going to visit Hengdian."


    "I haven''t been to Hengdian. Take me with you!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    "If you want to go to Hengdian, please sign up and leave at seven tomorrow morning! There are so many people going to charter a car! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the night of the Mid Autumn Festival, the moon is especially round and bright. People in the south like to sit together and enjoy the moon while eating moon cakes. This is a custom.


    Although in the city, this custom has gradually faded, but in the countryside, this custom is still intact.


    The night sky in autumn is quiet and beautiful.


    The whole family sat in the yard enjoying the moon, and even Liu Qingqing, who was still in the confinement, came out to enjoy the moon with everyone, but his head was wrapped with cloth, so as not to be blown to his forehead by the wind.


    After all, I''ve been in confinement for half a month. I eat some nutritious food every day. My body has basically recovered. Now I come out to sit for a while. I don''t have any problem. I just need to wear more clothes and don''t be cold.


    This year''s mid autumn moon is particularly bright, and there is no cloud in the night sky. The moon spits its brilliance quietly and serenely


    the moon is very bright, and the sky is dotted with stars.


    The whole night sky looks very beautiful and people are in a good mood.


    "Brother, we haven''t spent the Mid Autumn Festival together for more than ten years."


    Ye Xiaoqin eating moon cakes, looking at the moon, some emotion said.


    "Well, it''s almost twenty years."Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    When ye Guangrong was a child, his family was very poor, and it was impossible to let both children go to school at the same time. Therefore, ye Guangrong''s sister did not study in the second year of junior high school, and worked in the town to help her family earn money.


    In a factory in the town, ye Xiaoqin met Zhao Kuo and soon fell in love. At the age of 18, ye Xiaoqin married Zhao Kuo and was pregnant with Zhao Jie at that time.


    "Yes, it''s almost twenty years. How time flies!"


    Ye Xiaoqin said with emotion.


    When I left home, I was a young girl, but now I am a middle-aged woman, and my daughter is almost getting married.


    It seems that I am really old.


    "Yes, time flies. I remember robbing my sister for moon cakes when I was a child. Now I''m a father!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    In China, people always like to recall the past days and miss their relatives in the distance.


    "You remember that!"


    Ye Xiaoqin said with a smile.


    When I was a child, my family was poor. That is to say, during the Spring Festival, I had delicious food.


    My younger brother was greedy when he was a child. He was afraid that his elder sister would grab moon cakes and eat them. He took a bite on every moon cake.


    Now think of it, ye Xiaoqin feel very happy.


    ~~~


    wish you all a Happy Mid Autumn Festival!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    "Of course, childhood is the best and most memorable time. I remember pouring your two bottles of ink into the pond."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Childhood is the age of ignorance, but also the most carefree happy era, childhood is beautiful, it is like a cup of lemon juice with sugar, sweet and sour delicious, endless aftertaste.


    Childhood memories are wonderful, it is like a brilliant picture, many interesting, fun things painted into everyone''s mind, often a flash.


    Especially when I think of some fragments, ye Guangrong''s heart will involuntarily raise a strong smile.


    Ye Rongrong remembers that when he was in primary school, his sister told him a story - "Wang Xizhi''s ink pool practice".


    It is said that Wang Xizhi wrote by the pond every day with the water of the pond. After he finished writing, he washed his pen in the pond. As time went on, the pond became black. Wang Xizhi practiced his calligraphy and became a great calligrapher, respected by many people!


    Ye Rongrong keeps this story in mind.


    The next day, playing by the pond, I suddenly remembered the story of Wang Xizhi washing his pen in the pond.


    Ye Guangrong turns his eyes and takes care of it. He runs into the house, takes out two bottles of ink from his sister''s calligraphy practice, and pours it into the pond. The black ink slowly spreads away. Gradually, the black covers the whole pond.


    Looking at the pool full of black water, ye Guangrong was overjoyed.


    Ye Rongrong even brought a chair to sit on, cocked up his legs and hummed a tune.


    This scene was seen by my sister, and she came over and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Sister, I am a great calligrapher now!"


    Ye Guangrong recorded that he was very proud to lengthen the tune at that time, and pointed to the pool and said, "you see, I blackened the water in the pond like Wang Xizhi!"


    The elder sister looked at Ye Guangrong doubtfully, then ran out to see a pool of black water, and then looked at the empty ink bottle by the pond, and soon understood what.


    My sister couldn''t help laughing. While wiping his tears, he said breathlessly: "My Little Wang Xizhi, brother, I really convinced you..."


    At that time, ye Guangrong didn''t understand why his sister was smiling, but he just laughed foolishly. Anyway, he felt very happy.


    Now I think of it, ye Rongrong thinks his childhood is so silly and lovely.


    However, ye Guangrong still remembers that her sister was very distressed about her two bottles of ink at that time.


    "Ha ha, I remember that you became Xiao Wang Xizhi at that time."


    Ye Xiaoqin said with a smile.


    "Sister, how did my husband become Xiao Wang Xizhi?"


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    "It''s like this..."


    Ye Xiaoqin tells the embarrassing story of Ye Guangrong when he was a child.


    "Ha ha, my husband, I didn''t expect your Calligrapher''s talent to come like this!"


    Listening to Ye Xiaoqin''s embarrassing story when ye Rongrong was a child, Liu Qingqing couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t expect her husband to be so funny when he was a child.


    "Well, your husband''s handwriting is so good, but it''s all done in this way."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, if you can practice calligraphy in this way, everyone will become a calligrapher."


    Ouyang Lizhu couldn''t help laughing.


    Ouyang Lizhu has seen her son-in-law''s calligraphy. Her spirit and shape are no worse than any other contemporary calligraphers, and even much better than them.


    How did my young son-in-law practice such calligraphy.


    The more I get in touch with my son-in-law, the more I can''t see him through, and the more I feel that he is mysterious.


    "Ha ha, elder sister, what is my brother-in-law doing now?"


    Ye Guangrong changes the topic and asks his sister.


    "Your brother-in-law is still in his old business. He works as a mechanic in a factory and earns more than 3000 yuan a month."


    Ye Xiaoqin said.


    When she married Zhao Xiaoqin before, ye Xiaoqin thought that he was a skilled and hardworking man. If you follow him, you will surely have a good life in the future.


    As a result, hardworking people may not be able to earn a lot of money. They have been married to Zhao for nearly 20 years and have never lived a rich life.


    Anyway, it''s just the kind of food and clothing, and sometimes children have to borrow some money to live.


    But ye Xiaoqin doesn''t have any regrets. After all, isn''t the life of ordinary people like this?


    If you''re hungry, you can''t freeze. There are clothes and houses to live in.


    Just don''t compare your life with that of the rich. People can''t compare with each other. If you compare, you will be angry.


    "Elder sister, don''t let brother-in-law go to work in the south." Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong is now living a good life and has money. He wants to help his sister and his family live a good life."Are you not angry with your brother-in-law?"


    Ye Xiaoqin asked.


    In the past, his brother-in-law and his brother-in-law were very difficult to get along with, and they were easy to quarrel.


    "He''s my brother-in-law. Why am I angry with him?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Before ye Guangrong quarreled with himself, but he was never angry with his brother-in-law.


    After all, his brother-in-law is also for his own good, but ye Guangrong is not used to being controlled, so he quarrels with him.


    "Forget it, you don''t know your brother-in-law''s stubborn temper!"


    After thinking about it, ye Xiaoqin shakes her head and says.


    Now ye Xiaoqin also knows that his brother is very rich. He is the director of a charity foundation. He earns money by employing villagers to farm land at home.


    However, ye Xiaoqin wants her husband to work under her brother. After so many years of understanding of him, she feels that her husband will not agree to work in the company under Ye Rongrong.


    Sometimes, this man wants to face up, but he is stubborn.


    This makes his husband work under the hands of his brother-in-law whom he always looked down upon before, which is more painful than killing him.


    Although Ye Xiaoqin is a little excited about his brother''s proposal, he still refuses it.


    Although my family''s life is a little more miserable now, it''s also very good. At least my family is very happy, so there''s no need to make my husband lose his temper.


    "My brother-in-law is as stubborn as I am."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Although the number of contact with his brother-in-law is small, and every contact with everyone is very unpleasant, ye Guangrong still knows that his brother-in-law, like himself, is a stubborn person.


    Sometimes, even if it''s a knife on the neck, people don''t want to bow their heads.


    If you''re in chaos, you''re a hero.


    It''s a pity that in this age of peace, we can only be hard-working people.


    In the past, ye Guangrong always complained that he was not born at the right time. If he was in a turbulent era, he was No.1 hero anyway.


    Of course, this is just the fantasy of Ye Guangrong when he was young.


    But since Ye Rongrong got married and married Liu Qingqing, such a beautiful wife, he has never had such a heroic dream.


    Just think about how to keep his beautiful wife.


    It''s a pity that ye Guangrong was too common in the past. Apart from fighting badly, he basically achieved nothing. Finally, with the departure of Ye Guangrong''s parents, ye Guangrong gave up on himself.


    Had it not been for the appearance of the "lazy man system", ye Guangrong''s life would have been another kind of scene.


    "Or, sister, you and your brother-in-law will come to the south to open a shop."


    Liu Qingqing suggested.


    Liu Qingqing knows that his man can''t get along with his brother-in-law.


    Every time they are together, they look at each other and feel uncomfortable.


    But at that time, his man was really a jerk, but now his man is better, I believe his brother-in-law should not have an opinion on him.


    As for let brother-in-law in his "Charity Foundation" work, really some improper, after all, if there is something, his man can''t say.


    Otherwise, they will quarrel.


    So Liu Qingqing thinks it''s better to pay for a shop for her sister and brother-in-law and let them open a shop to do business.


    "It costs a lot of money to open a shop. Where can I have so much money to open a shop?"


    Ye Xiaoqin shook her head and said.


    If you don''t have hundreds of thousands of savings in the south, you can''t afford to open a small shop.


    "Sister, I have money!"


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    For ye Rongrong, it''s really no pressure to spend millions to open a shop for his sister.


    Tens of billions of dollars have been used for charity, and it''s cheap for outsiders.


    Can you be mean to your own sister.


    "No, I can''t take your money!"


    Ye Xiaoqin shook her head and said.


    My brother knows how to settle accounts. Where can a sister take his brother''s money.


    Besides, with his donkey temper, he would not agree to this.


    "Elder sister, you are my elder sister. You used to help me. What does it matter if I give you money to open a shop?"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    My sister and brother-in-law used to help my family, but now when I wanted to help them, my sister refused.


    "It''s not that your sister doesn''t agree. You know your brother-in-law is very pedantic."


    Ye Xiaoqin shook her head and said.


    There is a saying that if you marry a chicken with a chicken and a dog with a dog, you can only suffer with him.


    But seeing his brother''s life is so good, ye Xiaoqin is very happy.


    This time back home, the happiest thing for ye Xiaoqin is the change of her younger brother. Although she is still as lazy as before, she knows how to care about people and earn money to support her family.The younger brother, who used to be looked down upon by the villagers, now the villagers talk to themselves about his younger brother and say that he is a man of great ability.


    It''s a pity that my parents can''t see this scene, otherwise they will be very happy.


    "Elder sister, it''s not to give you money to open a shop, but to borrow your money to open a shop. When you earn money, just give it back to us. I think my brother-in-law will accept it."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Liu Qingqing also heard about her stubborn brother-in-law. When her father-in-law and mother-in-law were alive, she told her about her stubborn brother-in-law.


    If he really gives money to his sister and brother-in-law to open a shop, he really won''t get this feeling. If he doesn''t get it right, he will feel that his family is rich and show off with money.


    So Liu Qingqing proposed to lend them the money. It really doesn''t matter whether they return it or not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    "I''ll discuss it with the leader in the evening."


    Ye Xiaoqin said with some heart.


    After all, who doesn''t want to live a better life at home? Ye Xiaoqin thinks that she should discuss this matter with her husband.


    "Sister, why are you so afraid of your brother-in-law?"


    Ye Rongrong said with some displeasure.


    This is also the most depressing place when ye Guangrong''s parents were alive.


    My elder sister just listens to her brother-in-law about everything, whether it''s elopement or marriage, it''s basically her brother-in-law''s decision.


    If it wasn''t for the cooked rice and her elder sister''s pregnancy, ye Guangrong''s parents would not have agreed to marry her to Zhao Guangming.


    "He is in charge of the family. Of course, he has to listen to him."


    Ye Xiaoqin doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it. It may be that ye Xiaoqin is a very traditional woman.


    "Well, you''d better discuss it with your brother-in-law."


    Ye Guangrong has some helplessness. Her elder sister Ge estimates that she will be led by her brother-in-law all her life.


    Forget it, as long as her sister thinks she''s happy, it''s OK.


    "Uncle, is the moon round on 15th or 16th?"


    Jiang Mengmeng asks Ye Guangrong curiously.


    "The moon on the fifteenth day is sixteen round. Of course, the moon on the sixteenth day is full, but today is the Mid Autumn Festival, so today''s moon is the roundest in a year!"


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t answer. Liu Qingqing touches Xiaomeng''s head and says.


    "Why?"


    Xiao Meng looks at Liu Qingqing and asks.


    Young and young, she doesn''t understand why the moon is the most round today.


    "Because today is the Mid Autumn Festival, everyone is round, so the moon is especially round!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    In fact, the moon is round on the 15th or 16th, which can''t be seen with the naked eye.


    Whether the moon is round or not is actually in one''s heart. If you think it''s round, it''s round. If you think it''s not round, it''s not round.


    Just like people, when they want to be round, there are 1000 reasons to be round. When they don''t want to be round, there are 10000 reasons not to be round.


    People have their joys and sorrows, and the moon has its ups and downs.


    Today, Liu Qingqing is in a very good mood, especially happy.


    This year''s Mid Autumn Festival, in Liu Qingqing''s view, is the happiest and most complete Mid Autumn Festival in recent years.


    My mother, my husband and my baby children celebrate the Mid Autumn Festival with me. In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, this is a reunion Mid Autumn Festival.


    "Oh


    Xiaomengmeng nodded his head to answer.


    But looking at her confused appearance, ye Guangrong thinks that she doesn''t understand the meaning of Liu Qingqing''s words at all.


    "Well, it''s windy. Go back to the house!"


    Ye Guangrong feels the wind coming, and the autumn wind at night is slightly cool, so he says to Liu Qingqing.


    Although Liu Qingqing''s body is almost recovered, ye Guangrong is still worried. She is blowing a cool wind and proposes to go back to the house.


    "Well, it''s almost nine o''clock. It''s gone!"


    Ouyang Lizhu stood up and said.


    Now Ouyang Lizhu really likes her son-in-law here.


    The air here is very good. Sitting in the yard at night, looking at the stars and the moon in the sky, it''s very nice.


    This is much better than in the capital. In the capital, the stars are not seen in the sky and the air is not good. Even at night, the air is very bad. You can smell the smell of fuel in the air.


    Now Ouyang Lizhu has some plans to stay here for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the house, ye Xiaoqin calls her husband.


    After all, Liu Qingqing''s proposal makes Ye Xiaoqin very excited.


    It''s the goal of many women to open a shop and be their own boss. Ye Xiaoqin has always wanted to own a shop and be their own boss.


    When you want to go to work, you can go to work at any time. You don''t have to look at other people''s faces.


    Where, like now, if you are a little late for work, you have to be detained. Every day you work for more than 11 hours, and you''re tired to death. It''s more than 2000 yuan a month.


    Family life is very tight, once there is a big expenditure, also need to borrow money from others.


    "How can I make a phone call so late?"


    Zhao got up from the bed, took his mobile phone to have a look. It was his wife''s phone, so he picked it up and asked.


    For civil servants and some state-owned enterprises, the Mid Autumn Festival is a holiday, but for many private enterprises in China, it is no holiday.


    Zhao is working in a private enterprise. All year round, he usually goes to work except ten days off during the Spring Festival.


    What weekend, what several times overtime, what three gold hardware?


    These are not available in most private enterprises. If you dare to mention this to your boss, he will let you go tomorrow.The government''s supervisory departments, that is, the foreign-funded and state-owned units under supervision, basically turn a blind eye to these private units.


    After all, if Huaxia''s private enterprises want to give employees benefits like state-owned enterprises, at least two-thirds of Huaxia''s private enterprises will go bankrupt.


    The consequences must be very serious and the government can''t accept them.


    We need to know that most of the government''s money is paid by these enterprises. Originally, they have to pay very high taxes. These private enterprises make money by exploiting workers.


    Otherwise, these private entrepreneurs will be exploited, and they won''t make much money. In the end, they won''t open factories.


    Once the industry is depressed, the whole country''s economy will be ruined.


    This is also why the state proposed a total wage increase a few years ago. In the end, it turned into an empty piece of paper.


    No, it''s not empty paper. At least, the civil servants will be paid more.


    At that time, ye Rongrong still remembers that TV news often reported like this, "tell us a good news, everyone will get a pay rise, according to..."


    Make a lot of Chinese people very excited ah, raise wages, what a good thing!


    It''s a pity that after waiting for a year, the salary of civil servants increased, which has nothing to do with ordinary people.


    Of course, the government felt a little embarrassed and asked all localities to raise their minimum wage by 100 or 80 yuan.


    But who goes out to work in China will have the first minimum wage standard. You should know that the minimum wage standard is set according to the standard that a person will not starve or freeze to death in this society.


    If you depend on this to support your family, sincerely, wait to starve to death.


    In fact, the country is also very kind-hearted. It wants to raise the wage level of the whole people, but there is too much resistance. Many industrialists in China can''t accept a substantial increase in benefits for their employees.


    Because now the profit of doing business is getting lower and lower, many business owners earn less money than a big star.


    If you look at the value of many stars nowadays, it''s possible to make tens of millions or hundreds of millions of dollars a year to make a play, and what kind of advertising endorsement there is.


    This makes many industrialists feel cold. They are tired to death. They have to bear the name of exploiters. After a hard year, they can''t earn as much money as stars.


    The industry is in recession, and people''s wages are not going up, but other entertainment industries are prosperous, and the blame is tens of millions and billions of investment.


    Give this society a false prosperity.


    As the bottom of the society, the pressure of life is more and more heavy.


    As a member of the exploited group, Zhao Kuo Ping basically goes to bed at 8:30 every night. For workers like them, they have to get up at six in the morning and go to work at seven.


    Without enough rest, there is no energy to cope with the long hours of work the next day.


    "I have a matter to discuss with you." Ye Xiaoqin said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the middle of the night, I called myself. I knew that my wife must have something to do.


    "I want to open a shop!" Ye Xiaoqin said.


    After living together for more than 20 years, ye Xiaoqin certainly knows his husband''s temperament. If he says that his brother proposes to lend him money to open a shop, his stubborn husband will not listen to him and will not agree.


    But if you want to open a shop, your man won''t think much about it.


    "How do you want to open a shop?"


    Zhao can''t help but frown. When his wife goes back to her hometown this time, how can things happen.


    A few days ago, she said that her daughter could go to university. Her younger brother was looking for a relationship with her and was studying in southern Zhejiang University.


    It''s a good thing. No matter how he doesn''t like his brother-in-law, he won''t make trouble with his children''s future.


    Of course, I agree with my daughter to go to university, but I don''t want to pay for it. My family can afford it even if they bite their teeth.


    This is mainly caused by Zhao''s poor self-esteem.


    The younger brother-in-law who used to look down on him is so rich and capable now, which makes Zhao Kuo feel that he can''t accept this huge contrast.


    My brother-in-law, who used to look down on me, is now qualified to look down on me, which makes me very depressed!


    A lazy man like his brother-in-law not only married a fairy like wife, but now he has become a rich man with status and status.


    What kind of world is this!


    "Isn''t this our daughter going to college? I can''t earn money for my family, but I have to spend money for her. It depends on our wages. How can we afford to go to school for my brother and sister? If you don''t let my brother''s family help us, we can''t think about the way to earn money. How can we live in the future? "


    Ye Xiaoqin said.


    After all, there are two children in the family, which is too expensive to raise.In the past, in order to give birth to the second child, I fined a lot of money. I was in debt all the time. Until my daughter went to work, I paid off the debt. How much savings do I have at home.


    I didn''t raise two children. I don''t know the pressure. After raising two children, I know how hard it is for ordinary people to raise two children.


    But also to the state called a high amount of "social support.".


    To tell you the truth, ye Xiaoqin still doesn''t understand what this "social support fee" is. Her children are raised by herself, and she hasn''t taken any money from the state.


    And after paying this high amount of "social support fee", my family was almost unable to open the pot, and the two children were starving to death.


    But for the help of relatives, I don''t know how to survive these days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    "But where does our family have so much money to open a shop?"


    Zhao said.


    Although the two couples have been working for so many years, after paying off the "social support fee" they owed when they gave birth to their son, there is no deposit at home at all.


    Half of the ten thousand yuan for her daughter''s college education was borrowed from her relatives.


    Where''s the money to open a shop now!


    You know, this shop can''t be set for 10000 or 20000 yuan.


    "Borrow it, my brother. He has money now. He can borrow it from him."


    Ye Xiaoqin said.


    "Why borrow money from him?"


    Zhao said with some displeasure.


    "If you don''t borrow money from my brother, who else can you borrow so much money from? If you can borrow money from someone else''s house to open a shop, I won''t tell you!"


    Ye Xiaoqin said.


    My husband''s relatives are much better off than my family. It''s strange that they can borrow money to open a shop.


    "I..."


    Zhao outline some speechless, he really can not borrow so much money.


    "I can''t borrow it. If you can''t borrow money, I''ll borrow it from my brother. We don''t want to pay it back. When we have money, we''ll pay it back."


    Ye Xiaoqin said.


    "But..."


    Zhao wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted by Ye Xiaoqin.


    "But what else? In a few years'' time, my son will go to college, which requires money. When he graduates, he will get married, and his daughter-in-law also needs money."


    "How difficult it is to marry a daughter-in-law now. We have to buy a house and a car. Do we have the money now?"


    "You don''t want to see our son can''t marry a daughter-in-law, do you?"


    Ye Xiaoqin said.


    After all, it''s a fact. Nowadays, girls are as stupid as they used to be. They don''t want anything but go with Zhao outline. They can''t find it.


    I don''t expect my son to marry a free daughter-in-law.


    It''s not like marrying a daughter-in-law a few years ago. Just a few kinds of jewelry are OK.


    It''s hard to get married now with a house and a car.


    Many families are burdened with debt because of their son''s marriage.


    "I borrowed so much money. When can I repay it?"


    Although Zhao outline is a bit pedantic, but when it comes to his own children, Zhao outline withers.


    It''s hard work for parents, isn''t it for their children?


    For the sake of their children, parents are really willing to give up a lot. At least, although Zhao Kuo doesn''t want to borrow money from his brother-in-law to open a shop, he can only be silent now.


    Who makes himself incapable?


    After being teased by my brother-in-law, I''ll make fun of it. For the sake of the children, I''ll put up with it.


    "We have to work hard together!"


    See his husband loosen promise this matter, ye Xiaoqin can''t help but relax.


    I really rely on working to earn money. Now even the money for children''s study is not enough.


    "Well, you can see for yourself. Anyway, I can''t borrow money from your brother."


    Zhao said.


    Like borrowing money, a big man really can''t open his mouth, especially from his brother-in-law whom he looked down upon before.


    "I didn''t expect you to borrow money!"


    Zhao Xiaoqin said.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, ye Rongrong stood in his courtyard, overlooking the natural scenery of this autumn morning.


    The sky in the East is white. The surrounding clouds first turn from black to purple gray, and then gradually turn red. The red clouds are more and more gorgeous, and all things are gradually covered by the red clouds, like putting on a new set of clothes.


    In an instant, half of the sun slipped out of the horizon, like half a shining ball beating in a big plate, the sun rising higher and higher.


    I do not know who pulled a piece of black cloud on the head of the sun, a brilliant light, the black cloud plated with a layer of black light. The sun finally pulled away the black clouds and rose to the sky.


    Suddenly, the sky was red, the earth was painted a layer of gorgeous gold.


    Autumn morning air, especially fresh, ye glory deeply sucked a few, relaxed and happy, feel the whole body is light.


    People say "autumn is high and crisp", which means autumn morning.


    Nearby, from time to time, the calls of chickens, ducks and birds gather into a chorus, which makes Ye Guangrong feel particularly pleasant.


    At this time, ye Rongrong couldn''t help playing a piece of music.


    Thinking about it, ye Guangrong took out his guzheng from his study, although Ye Guangrong has not played this guzheng for a long time.


    But the zither is still clean without any dust.


    This is mainly due to Liu Qingqing''s daily wiping. Even if she is in confinement these days, she also asks Aunt Liu to help her wipe.


    This makes Ye Guangrong a little embarrassed.


    This guzheng is bought by myself, but my wife loves it more than herself.Ye Rongrong just sat on the ground in front of the yard. Suddenly, a burst of cold came from the ground.


    Depressed!


    Ye Guangrong forgot that there was a lot of dew on this autumn morning. Now there must be dew on the grass. As soon as he sat down, his trousers were wet.


    Forget it, it''s all wet. I can only make do with it.


    After sitting in the mat, ye Guangrong put the zither on his feet.


    Ye Guangrong closed his eyes, put his finger on the zither and began to play it slowly.


    At this time, ye Guangrong''s mind was clear and ethereal, and the whole person fell into a wonderful state. The sound of the zither sounded clear and euphemistic, as if there were pictures in front of him.


    Guzheng Ding Dong Dong to tactful, such as the gurgling water.


    The bamboo groves, the springs and the rocks, the wonderful sounds of nature, create an ethereal and remote artistic conception, as if all things in the world are dissolved in this true and illusory artistic conception.


    Occasionally, a few short and clear notes float among the green branches like flowers and brocade.


    Soft and beautiful electronic music, such as a few white clouds in the vast sky, makes the melody more gentle and elegant.


    When you uncover the sacred veil of Zen, you can feel the serenity of Jiangnan.


    Empty mountain birds, people and white clouds habitat, murmuring spring wash my heart, deep pool fish play.


    The song played by Ye Guangrong is a very famous guzheng repertoire, which is called Yunshui Zen heart.


    This song, Yunshui Zen heart, belongs to Buddhist music. This leisurely state of mind can transcend the floating dust and the chaotic complex of the world.


    The change and extension of things between heaven and earth can be displayed and sublimated in the movement and stillness, and become peaceful.


    It sounds so quiet and natural, but also has the feeling of missing.


    In China, most of the songs expressing Acacia are mainly sad and desolate, and few of them are nostalgic and joyless.


    Let people listen to only quiet, peace, no sadness, no resentment, everything is so natural.


    This famous song "Yunshui Zen heart" comes from the Northern Song Dynasty.


    It is said that in Shijingshan, there is a young girl named Chan Xin. She has a high understanding and natural wisdom.


    Soon after, a Taoist came to visit, who was called "Yunshui immortal". He said that he was staying in the Zen family, but he lived for more than a year, but he didn''t want to return it.


    In the day, they compete with Zen heart in playing Qin, while in the night, they watch the stars.


    Over time, some people began to gossip and were forced to say goodbye to Yunshui immortal and Zen.


    In addition to the Buddhist thought that the Lingtai is empty and clear, and there is no concern about it, there is more love between the two.


    This song is called: Yunshui Zen heart.


    It is said that later, Zen died of depression, and when he was dying, he played the first note of this song on the lyre.


    With Ye Guangrong''s guzheng sound.


    The whole yard was quiet, the birds stopped singing, the dogs stopped running, and the fish quietly floated on the water to listen to the music.


    In addition to the wind, in addition to the water, the courtyard is full of music played by Ye Rongrong.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this my brother?"


    Looking at Ye Guangrong sitting on the grass outside the yard playing guzheng, ye Xiaoqin can''t help but feel confused.


    Brother and sister for decades, he did not know his brother can play guzheng, and play so beautiful, let do not understand the music of their own intoxicated.


    "The music is wonderful!"


    Ouyang Lizhu looks at Ye Guangrong playing the music and nods her head.


    In the capital, we often listen to those music masters playing music. Ouyang Lizhu always thinks that maybe that is the highest level of music.


    But now listening to her son-in-law playing guzheng, Ouyang Lizhu suddenly found that this is the highest level of music. Not only people are intoxicated, but also animals are intoxicated.


    In Ouyang Lizhu''s eyes, the music that she used to listen to played by masters is just like the music played by primary school students.


    "Husband, always so handsome!"


    Attracted by Ye Guangrong''s piano sound, Liu Qingqing comes out of the room with "Dudu" in her arms and looks at Ye Guangrong playing guzheng fondly.


    The attentive and serious look made Ye Guangrong look so noble and charming.


    It''s said that men are the most attractive when they are serious, with a touch of noble temperament, a slightly handsome face and a thoughtful look.


    Liu Qingqing finds that she has been fascinated by her husband all her life.


    Now what Liu Qingqing wants to say to Ye Guangrong most is: "husband, thank you for meeting you in this life!"


    "Uncle''s piano is really good!"


    Xiaomengmeng looks at Ye Guangrong with her eyes shining. The little girl''s little heart is full of worship for ye Guangrong.


    In xiaomengmeng''s heart, ye Rongrong''s figure is more and more tall.In xiaomengmeng''s heart, his glorious uncle is always the best.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the song, ye Rongrong closed his eyes and slowly opened them, breathing a long breath.


    Just now a song "Yunshui Zen heart", let Ye Guangrong himself are intoxicated in it, feel that his heart has been washed, the whole person become relaxed and happy.


    Now ye Guangrong knows why those frustrated people in the city like to go to temples.


    Apart from other things, this Buddhist music can really wash people''s soul, make people feel heaven and earth, let people relax, and let themselves forget the filth of the city.


    "I know I''m handsome, but you don''t have to look at me like this. I''ll be embarrassed!"


    Ye Rongrong found that everyone was staring at himself and said jokingly.


    As ye Rongrong''s words fall, everyone wakes up from intoxication.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    "Brother, when did you know this guzheng


    Back to God, ye Xiaoqin looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asked.


    "Well, it''s been a long time, but it hasn''t been shown. I''m a man who hides a lot."


    Ye Rongrong hesitated and said.


    To tell you the truth, the person Ye Rongrong knew most about before was his sister. Ye Rongrong really didn''t know how to explain to his sister.


    "You''re really deep."


    Ouyang Lizhu nodded.


    Ouyang Lizhu, her son-in-law, can''t see through. She is omnipotent.


    If one day, his son-in-law told him that he could fly, Ouyang Lizhu would believe it.


    "Uncle, can you teach me how to play guzheng? The guzheng that my uncle played just now is really wonderful."


    Jiang Mengmeng ran to Ye Rongrong and said.


    Just watching Ye Rongrong play guzheng, Jiang Mengmeng fell in love with playing guzheng.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t know that he played guzheng casually once, which created a generation of Guzheng goddess in the music world, a music wonder who only played one instrument in his life and reached the top of the music world.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    "Husband, you look so handsome just now!"


    Liu Qingqing came over with Dudu in her arms and said.


    A woman''s confinement is said to be a month. In fact, many women come out early in less than a month. After all, few people stay in the room for a month, which is really suffocating.


    "Of course, your man is handsome, isn''t he?"


    Ye Rongrong said complacently.


    "Breakfast is ready. Let''s have breakfast!"


    At this time, Aunt Liu remembered to ask everyone to have breakfast. Just now, she was also intoxicated by Ye Rongrong''s music.


    Ye Rongrong, who grew up watching himself, never thought that he would do it.


    If ye Guangrong showed his skill earlier, even if he was a lazy man, some girls in and out of the village would marry him.


    But it''s also fate, which means that ordinary women don''t have such a good life and don''t deserve Ye Guangrong. Only a fairy like beauty like Liu Qingqing can deserve Ye Guangrong.


    "You go to dinner first. I''ll go later."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now ye Rongrong''s trousers sitting on the ground are wet. Standing up like this will affect his cool image. Therefore, ye Rongrong is eager for everyone to have breakfast.


    "Wife, why don''t you have breakfast?"


    Everyone else went to have breakfast. Liu Qingqing still stood beside him with Dudu in her arms. Ye Rongrong said sadly.


    Just now my wife said that she was the most handsome. If she saw her embarrassment, her handsome image would be gone.


    "People want to sit by your side."


    Liu Qingqing said, will hold the child to sit beside Ye Guangrong.


    "No, don''t sit down!"


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    There is a lot of dew on the grass. If my wife sits down, she will wet her pajamas.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks.


    "Look at me!"


    Ye Rongrong stood up helplessly and turned to his wife.


    "Well, ha ha ha..."


    Liu Qingqing found that his man''s trousers on the back were wet and couldn''t help laughing.


    No wonder the man wants to go to breakfast for a reason.


    "Funny?"


    Ye Guangrong asked gloomily.


    "Ha ha, it''s not funny, husband. Go to change clothes quickly!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, not long after, the whole day has changed, dark clouds shrouded, and soon the rain pattered out of the window.


    Rain accompanied by strong winds, mixed with dust, fell on the windowsill, issued a "PATA", "PATA" sound, then slowly flow down the glass.


    "Husband, will this typhoon come to us?"


    Liu Qingqing stands beside Ye Guangrong and asks.


    Affected by typhoon moranti, the sky has been heavy rain and strong wind.


    Liu Qingqing is really worried that the typhoon "moranti" will pass through his side.


    If you cross the border from your own side, your family will spend so much money to make this courtyard so beautiful, it is estimated that it will be destroyed.


    You should know that the central wind force of typhoon moranti has reached level 17. If such a big typhoon passes by itself, Liu Qingqing can''t imagine.


    "I don''t think so. It''s also said in the weather forecast that basically landing in Fujian and Vietnam will affect us a little."


    Ye Rongrong said.However, ye Rongrong can''t believe what the weather forecast says. After all, the path of the typhoon often changes, and few times can accurately determine the specific landing location of the typhoon.


    "I hope the typhoon doesn''t blow here."


    Liu Qingqing prayed.


    Now the appearance of the yard, Liu Qingqing is too like, do not want to be destroyed by the typhoon to the beauty of his yard.


    "No way."


    Ye Rongrong comforted.


    At this time, ye Rongrong''s mobile phone rings.


    Don''t ask me where I come from,


    my hometown is far away.


    Why wandering,


    wandering in the distance.


    For birds flying in the sky,


    for streams flowing in the mountains,


    Ye Rongrong''s mobile phone rings. When he goes to bed at night, ye Rongrong''s ring is muted. During the day, it returns to normal.


    Looking at the sleeping Dudu, ye Rongrong walks out of the bedroom with a mobile phone.


    Now children are still young, except when they wake up when they are hungry, they sleep most of the time. For newborn babies, they sleep at least 20 hours a day.


    "Brother in law, what are you doing? Why did you take so long to answer the phone?"


    Liu Xi said discontentedly on the phone.


    "I''m looking at the sky!" Ye Rongrong said.


    "Look at the sky?"


    Liu Xi did not understand the meaning of her brother-in-law''s words.


    "If you are well, it will be sunny, but looking at the weather, I think you should be dead."


    Ye Rongrong said seriously.


    "Ha ha, brother-in-law, you are really necrotic, brother-in-law, is it raining there now?"


    Liu Xi is happy.


    Every time I chat with my brother-in-law, Liu Xi feels very interesting and happy.


    "Yes, it''s raining heavily."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Every year in summer and autumn, in the south, there is a lot of rain and there are many typhoons. If there is no typhoon, ye Rongrong really likes this autumn. It''s clear and crisp in autumn.


    "Brother in law, do you have any plans for national day?" Asked Liu Xi.


    "Yes, take care of the baby at home!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Listen to the meaning of his sister-in-law''s words, ye Rongrong knows that the girl thinks she wants to play somewhere.


    I want to go with my brother-in-law.


    Ye Guangrong will definitely not do this kind of thing.


    Ye glory is not a fool, of course, also see, his sister-in-law to his feelings some abnormal.


    Now ye Guangrong can''t avoid her. How can he get together with her.


    "Isn''t it women''s business to take care of children? Brother in law, you are a big man. How can you do the work of a woman? "


    Liu Xi said with some dissatisfaction.


    "It''s a pity that you are still a woman. Now we all talk about equality between men and women. As soon as we hear this, we know that you value men over women. This is a terrible idea. We should know that women are like half the sky..."


    Ye Guangrong began to educate Liu Xi.


    "Well, well, brother-in-law, I''m wrong. Please don''t teach me politics."


    Liu Xi said gloomily.


    His brother-in-law''s mouth is too fierce, Liu Xi can''t say him at all!


    No, it''s a political lesson again.


    "It''s good to know your mistakes. It''s very important to know how to correct them. If you don''t correct them, you will be full of evil." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother-in-law, it seems that what you said is so serious. If someone tells you something good, you still say that to me." Liu Xi said wrongly.


    "You have something good to tell me?"


    Ye Rongrong asked suspiciously.


    My sister-in-law, if she doesn''t make mischief for herself, I''m already thankful. What good thing can she say to me!


    It is good for her and troublesome for herself.


    "It''s really a good thing!"


    Liu Xi said anxiously.


    "Yes? Tell me about it. " Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Brother in law, isn''t it going to be national day? A few of our close classmates organized a tour group to go to Tianshan Mountain. Now we sincerely invite you to join us. Brother in law, there are many beautiful women in this tour group. "


    Liu Xi said seductively.


    "No interest!"


    Ye Guangrong refused directly.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, he is not a "strange corn". He has no interest in these high school girls, so he won''t join this so-called tour group.


    Besides, even if he went, he would probably become a male nanny. Of course, ye Guangrong would not do such a thing.


    "Brother in law, there are so many beauties!"


    Liu Xi saw that her brother-in-law didn''t go, so she was tempted again."What do you think of your brother-in-law? Is he the kind of person who is moved by beauty?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Since he married Liu Qingqing, ye Guangrong really doesn''t look up to other women, because women who are very beautiful in other people''s eyes are not half as beautiful as Liu Qingqing.


    Now ye Guangrong''s eyes are raised by Liu Qingqing. The woman who can make ye Guangrong amazing is really Fengmao scalene horn now.


    "Brother in law, you really don''t want to go."


    Liu Xi is a little depressed. She really wants her brother-in-law to travel with her.


    "No!"


    Ye Guangrong is definitely Tao.


    ¡­¡­


    For example, in terms of how hard and soft Liu Xi is, ye Guangrong doesn''t travel with these girls. Depressed Liu Xi hangs up directly.


    "Ah, long temper, dare to hang up brother-in-law''s phone!"


    When ye Rongrong looks at his mobile phone, Liu hangs up.


    Suddenly some depressed, his sister-in-law long temper.


    "Glory, glory..."


    As soon as ye Rongrong put his mobile phone into his pocket and was ready to go back to his bedroom, he heard the footsteps of a group of people outside, and ye Rongrong heard his fifth grandfather calling his voice anxiously.


    Ye Rongrong understood that something must have happened, and he ran out in spite of the rain outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong ran out of the yard and saw a group of villagers carrying a 30-year-old woman to his home.


    Ye Rongrong, a 30-year-old woman, of course knows Xiao Xuwen. She is the wife of Ye Rongyan in the village.


    "Let''s talk about it in the yard first!"


    Five grandfather Ye always says in a hurry.


    After all, it''s raining so hard outside now. Once you open your mouth, it''s not a place to talk.


    "Good."


    Soon, everyone carried Xiao Xuwen into Ye Rongrong''s living room.


    "Glory, please help Wen quickly!"


    Entering the living room, a 60 year old woman anxiously said to Ye Rongrong.


    This old woman is Xiao Xuwen''s mother-in-law.


    "I know!"


    Ye Guangrong has just seen what happened to Xiao Xuwen.


    His face was a little black and he was foaming at the corner of his mouth. He was poisoned.


    Even ye Rongrong can smell the strong smell of pesticide on her body. It''s probably hard to think of it. Drink pesticide and commit suicide!


    As for why the young Xiao Xuwen committed suicide by drinking pesticide, ye Rongrong can''t care to ask now. Instead, he needs to treat Xiao Xuwen as soon as possible.


    Now Xiao Xuwen is in a very bad state. He may have brain death at any time. Once brain death occurs, ye Guangrong has the ability to connect with heaven and can''t cure her well.


    Ye Rongrong quickly took out a bag from his pocket and opened it. There were many silver needles of different lengths in it.


    Quickly take out a few silver needles and insert them into Xiao Xuwen''s heart to protect her heart.


    In general, people who died of poisoning first have their heart stopped beating and then their brain died. As long as their heart doesn''t stop beating, their life can be guaranteed.


    As for why Ye Rongrong keeps a bag of silver needles in his pocket at any time, at this time, everyone''s mental energy is focused on Xiao Xuwen, and they don''t pay attention to this problem at all.


    Now this situation, Xiao Xuwen very dangerous, in Ye Rongrong''s view, in addition to the use of acupuncture, the use of any other treatment, too late.


    Acupuncture and moxibustion is one of the most important parts of the inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine, and it is a unique Chinese method for the treatment of diseases. It is a kind of medical skill of "internal disease and external treatment".


    Acupuncture and moxibustion is to treat systemic diseases through the conduction of meridians and acupoints, as well as the application of certain operation methods.


    Acupuncture and moxibustion originated in China with a long history. It is said that acupuncture and moxibustion originated in the period of three emperors and five emperors. It is said that Fuxi invented acupuncture and moxibustion, and he "tasted a hundred herbs and made nine needles.".


    Acupuncture and moxibustion flourished in the spring and Autumn period and the Three Kingdoms period. It can cure all kinds of diseases without medication.


    After protecting Xiao Xuwen''s heart, ye Rongrong began to disinfect the silver needle. Just now, because of the emergency, ye Rongrong didn''t have time to disinfect it. First, he inserted part of the silver needle into Xiao Xuwen''s heart to hang her life.


    After disinfecting the silver needle, ye Rongrong quickly inserted the needle after needle into Xiao Xuwen''s body. The technique was extremely sophisticated, and the needle was fast and accurate without delay.


    After more than ten stitches, Xiao Xuwen''s face slowly turned from black to white.


    "The silver needle is black!"


    At this time, everyone noticed that the color of the silver needle on Xiao Xuwen''s body turned black, and they were surprised.


    Silver needle can effectively react with some poisons and make silver needle discolor.


    In ancient times, dignitaries and royal families all relied on the silver needle to test the poison. Once the food was poisonous, the silver needle would change color.


    In ancient times, this method of testing poisons with silver needles could not test all poisons, but at least more than 90% of them.


    The ancient poison mainly refers to the highly toxic arsenic, that is, the ancient production technology is backward, resulting in a small amount of sulfur and sulfide in the arsenic.


    However, with the development of science and technology, the technology of producing arsenic is much more advanced than that in ancient times. The refining is very pure and no longer contains sulfur and sulfide. The chemical properties of silver metal are very stable and will not react with arsenic without sulfur under normal conditions.


    Although silver needle can no longer be used to test poison, it can be disinfected.


    Each liter of water contains only one milligram of silver ions, which can kill most bacteria in the water. The principle is that silver can form positively charged ions in water, which can adsorb bacteria in water and gradually enter into bacteria, making its catalyst - hydroxyl system closed and inactivated, making bacteria lose metabolic ability and die.


    Therefore, using silver as bowls and chopsticks in daily life is still of great benefit.


    Because silver needle has the function of disinfection, although there are many kinds of acupuncture needles in traditional Chinese medicine, such as bronze needle, iron needle, gold needle and silver needle, the most widely used one is silver needle.


    Ye Rongrong continued to put the needle. Each needle was put at a specific acupoint, and it was still spinning. The depth of each needle was different. However, judging from Xiao Xuwen''s face, the effect was still very obvious. At least, his face was no longer black.


    However, ye Guangrong still didn''t relax his spirit, so he carefully applied the needle. He was afraid that if he made a mistake, he might lose all his previous achievements.In less than ten minutes, ye Guangrong fell the needle like a flying bird, took the needle like a swallow, and moved like clouds and flowing water.


    Soon Ye Guangrong cleaned up the toxin on Xiao Xuwen. However, ye Guangrong still didn''t dare to be careless, so he carefully tried the needle on Xiao Xuwen. Although there is not much toxin left, it is the most difficult to remove, because it has entered the bone marrow.


    It''s the most difficult place to apply acupuncture, just as medicine divides poison into three parts. In case of improper combination of acupoints, people may be killed.


    Medicine is not taken indiscriminately. Acupuncture is not given indiscriminately.


    Sometimes it''s more terrible to apply needles indiscriminately than to take medicine indiscriminately.


    In more than ten minutes, ye Rongrong has stabbed a hundred needles into Xiao Xuwen''s body, and ye Rongrong keeps changing silver needles. As long as any silver needle turns black, ye Rongrong immediately changes into a new one.


    About 20 minutes later, ye Rongrong took out Xiao Xuwen''s silver needle. It was almost that if Xiao Xuwen was a little late, even one or two minutes late, he would come here.


    Ye Rongrong is powerless. You should know that Xiao Xuwen''s poison has gone into the bone marrow. You can see how dangerous it is.


    But now, the poison has been completely removed. Even if there is a little residue, it will not be fatal. Under normal circumstances, her own physiological function can remove the residual toxin from the body.


    "Well, let''s change into dry clothes for her as soon as possible."


    Ye Rongrong pulled out all the silver needles and said to Xiao Xuwen''s mother-in-law.


    After all, Xiao Xuwen''s clothes have been drenched by the rain. Now she is very weak. In such a wet situation, it''s easy for cold to invade and get seriously ill.


    "Come to my room and change. My clothes fit Xiao Xuwen very well."


    Aunt Liu came back and said.


    Just now Aunt Liu was also frightened by Ye Guangrong''s acupuncture. She had heard from the villagers that ye Guangrong knew how to use acupuncture, but she had never seen it before. This time she did.


    Can be really scary enough, so many silver needles into Xiao Xuwen''s body, looking at all creepy.


    With the help of several big men, Xiao Xuwen was carried to Aunt Liu''s room.


    For convenience, Aunt Liu now basically lives in Ye Rongrong''s home.


    "Xuwen, is she OK?"


    Asked Ye Xianghai, the old village head.


    They are all from the same village. According to their kinship, Xiao Xuwen should be like her man and call ye Xianghai, the old village head, "uncle.".


    They are related within five generations.


    "Fortunately, it was delivered in time. If she was a little late, she would lose her life. Now she has cleaned up the toxins in her body, and it will be OK after a few days'' rest. Well, how can she drink the pesticide?"


    Ye Rongrong asked in a puzzled way.


    Xiao Xuwen has been married to Taoyuan Village for seven or eight years. Although Ye Guangrong seldom talks to her, he knows that she is a cheerful person.


    Why can''t you think of taking this extreme? Drinking pesticides will end your life.


    It''s too much to cherish life.


    "Isn''t this ye Rongyan, the son of a bitch, who raised a little three outside. If he didn''t go home, Xuwen went to him and was beaten. When he got home, he couldn''t help drinking pesticide."


    "Fortunately her daughter found out, otherwise she would have been killed."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said angrily.


    "Well, it''s a real headache!"


    Ye Guangrong said that he would not ask any more.


    It''s hard for an honest official to break the housework. Every family has its own difficult classics. It''s really hard for outsiders to say anything about the emotional problems between husband and wife.


    However, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, this is not the best choice. After all, Xiao Xuwen has two children.


    If she left, the last thing she suffered was her two children.


    After all, the stepmother will never kiss the child more than the mother.


    If the stepmother gives birth to a child, we can imagine the day of the ex-wife''s child.


    Looking at Ye Guangrong chatting with the old village head and ye Xiaoqin on the side, I suddenly find that my brother has become strange.


    is not as like as two peas, but the blood is thicker than water.


    Ye Xiaoqin really doubts that this man is not his brother.


    In Ye Xiaoqin''s impression, his brother is a lazy man with no ability.


    The only one who can win is that he fights hard.


    Every time the village fights with the next village, he is the most powerful.


    But now, ye Xiaoqin finds that his brother is really good at medicine. If nothing else, ye Xiaoqin never knows that his brother can do it.


    You know, before the family a cold, are to go to the village clinic to see.


    If he had this skill, it would have been revealed.


    Therefore, ye Xiaoqin is sure that his brother has learned these skills in the past two years.This makes Ye Xiaoqin really want to know what happened to his brother in the past two years.


    But it''s not easy for ye Xiaoqin to ask about it. After all, his brother didn''t tell him. There must be his reason.


    Everyone has his own secret. Ye Xiaoqin doesn''t want to break the casserole and ask to the end. After all, as long as the man in front of him is his own brother.


    He has the ability, which is a good thing. Maybe it is the result of his parents'' blessing in heaven.


    So everything doesn''t matter. The important thing is that my brother has become better and more capable. This is better than anything else.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    In the afternoon, typhoon moranti was close to the coastline, and the wind direction was also determined. This time, it landed not in southern Zhejiang Province, but in Minyue province next door. The biggest impact on southern Zhejiang Province was rainstorm.


    Many places in southern Zhejiang Province are full of water and landslides due to rainstorm.


    However, Yangping County, located in the coastal area of Wen Zhou, did well this time. There was no big movement. The rainstorm turned into drizzle at more than 4 p.m.


    There is no sign of a typhoon passing through.


    Xiao Xuwen was also borrowed by her mother''s family. After all, she killed herself by drinking pesticides. Her mother''s family were worried to death. When she came here in the afternoon, she turned pale when she saw Xiao Xuwen. Everything else was ok, so she picked her up in a hurry.


    The mother-in-law''s family was afraid that she would be bullied when she stayed in her mother-in-law''s house, and they couldn''t help committing suicide.


    Before taking it away, he also gave a big red envelope to Ye Guangrong to thank him for saving his life.


    But ye Rongrong didn''t accept it.


    Now ye Guangrong is not bad for this money, and ye Guangrong is not ashamed to ask for this money from his hometown.


    As for whether Xiao Xuwen and her husband will be together or apart, ye Guangrong can''t care.


    The matter between husband and wife is that the parents of both men and women can''t manage it, let alone outsiders.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, do you know why sister Xuwen committed suicide by drinking pesticide?"


    In the dead of night, Liu Qingqing leans against Ye Guangrong and says.


    "After listening to the old village head, I didn''t ask him in detail."


    Ye Rongrong embraces Liu Qingqing and says.


    This kind of holding his wife, ye glory is suffering.


    But even though ye Rongrong is suffering, ye Rongrong still likes to hold his wife like this. It''s very comfortable.


    However, it''s still a matter of months to wait. After all, women''s fragile parts don''t recover so quickly.


    But for ye Guangrong, it''s really a torment.


    "Her husband found Xiao San and didn''t go home. Sister Xuwen couldn''t help it. She went to the woman''s place to talk. As a result, she was beaten by her husband. Sister Xuwen really couldn''t think of it any more, so she was short-sighted. Husband, will you not want me after looking for Xiao San?"


    Liu Qingqing hugs Ye Guangrong tightly and asks anxiously.


    Now Liu Qingqing is really worried about her man. Like ye Rongyan, she doesn''t want to be her original mate when she has a junior.


    Liu Qingqing now finds that she can''t live without her husband who sleeps beside her. She can''t live without him all her life.


    If ye Rongrong doesn''t want to be herself, Liu Qingqing even thinks that she will be the same as Xuwen''s sister-in-law and doesn''t want to live.


    "Silly wife, what do you think? How can your husband not want you?"


    Ye Rongrong embraces Liu Qingqing and says.


    In the past, ye Guangrong always felt that she was not worthy of Liu Qingqing. She was afraid that one day she would leave and leave herself. Now, Liu Qingqing began to worry about gain and loss.


    "Husband, if one day you have a junior, please don''t leave me or me."


    Liu Qingqing holds Ye Guangrong tightly and says.


    Today, Xiao Xuwen''s affair really scared Liu Qingqing. Liu Qingqing was really, really afraid that one day, ye Rongrong would be the same as ye Rongyan and not want to be himself.


    "Wife, I won''t want you."


    Ye Rongrong holds Liu Qingqing and says.


    When he was the most jerk, the most difficult and the most depressed, Liu Qingqing never gave up on himself. Ye Guangrong will never forget this love in his life.


    Now that he has the ability, there are a group of gorgeous beauties around him, so he starts to hook up three and four, which ye Guangrong can''t do.


    Although, as a man, ye Guangrong also has a dream of three wives and four concubines, it is just a dream, a beautiful dream.


    Now let Ye Guangrong know that in his life, the woman worthy of his deep love is just a silly and beautiful wife.


    A pure woman who makes Ye Guangrong feel so beautiful.


    Ye Rongrong is willing and willing to wait for this woman, protect this woman and love this woman all his life.


    "Husband, I don''t ask that I am the only woman in your life, but you are absolutely the only man in my life. I am willing to be your woman in the next life."


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong affectionately and says.


    "Well, it''s late. Go to bed!"


    This topic is a bit dull, ye Rongrong should stop talking about it.


    As long as I know in my heart, I will never leave Liu Qingqing in my life.


    "Husband, I miss a poem!"


    Liu Qingqing leans on Ye Guangrong''s arms and says.


    "Well, you read, I''m listening!"


    Ye Guangrong stroked Liu Qingqing''s hair.


    Liu Qingqing raised her head, gave a kiss on Ye Guangrong''s forehead, and read slowly.


    Two people fall in love and come together,Don''t ask for grandeur, just don''t leave.


    The nest doesn''t need to be big, just full of laughter and warmth.


    We don''t need to save a lot. When our parents are old, we can afford it.


    Children don''t need to be excellent, just grow up safe and know how to be a person.


    Life is not plain sailing, stumbling, we can face it together.


    Just travel and celebrate once in a while.


    Old to look back at this life, not too much regret is good.


    Laugh at the wind and rain, safe and contented, faltering.


    You have me, I have children, that''s all,


    Getting up in the morning, the wind and rain stopped outside. Ye Rongrong looked at his wife, who was still sleeping.


    Last night, she didn''t sleep well. Influenced by Xiao Xuwen''s affairs, Liu Qingqing had several nightmares last night. She didn''t sleep much. She didn''t sleep until after four o''clock in the morning.


    Ye Guangrong gives Liu Qingqing a kiss on his forehead.


    I don''t know why, no matter when, my wife looks so beautiful.


    It''s beautiful when you laugh, it''s beautiful when you cry, it''s just like sleeping


    Forget it. I''d better get up.


    If you look further, you will not be able to control yourself.


    "Brother, you''re up."


    When ye Rongrong finished cleaning in his bedroom, he came out of the yard and happened to meet Ye Xiaoqin, who was cleaning in the yard.


    "Elder sister, you get up so early to sweep the floor!"


    Different from ye Rongrong''s laziness, ye Xiaoqin has been diligent since childhood. When she was eight years old, she began to help her parents. When she was nine, she could cook. As long as her parents were not at home, ye Xiaoqin cooked.


    Ye Rongrong is so big that half of his food is made by his sister.


    Many of the sweaters Ye Rongrong wore when he was a child were knitted by his sister.


    For ye Guangrong, she is really a elder sister like a mother.


    "I''m used to working at home. I don''t find any work to do. I feel sick all over."


    Ye Xiaoqin said with a smile.


    This industrious person, once you let her down, she really doesn''t know what to do. Ye Xiaoqin, who is nearly 40 years old, can''t play with smart phones.


    Working at home during the day, working overtime at night, having free time, that is to do housework at home, have formed the habit.


    If it''s idle, the whole person will be uncomfortable and will always find some work to do.


    At this point, ye Xiaoqin follows her father and works fast.


    In the words of farmers, they are born to work hard.


    "Oh, sister, how did you discuss with your brother-in-law about opening a shop?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    It''s been two days. Ye Rongrong wanted to ask about it yesterday. As a result, when he met Xiao Xuwen, he forgot it. Now he just remembers it.


    Ye Guangrong sincerely wants to help his sister''s family to live a rich life.


    But his brother-in-law that donkey temper, ye glory is also very helpless.


    "Your brother-in-law agreed, but I don''t know what store to open here. Originally, I wanted to open a clothing store, but Xiao Jie said that people like online shopping now. The physical store is becoming more and more depressed, and I can''t make money to open a clothing store. So, I don''t know what store to open."


    Ye Xiaoqin said.


    After all, ye Xiaoqin has never opened a store, and she doesn''t know what kind of store to open. Her daughter doesn''t approve of opening a clothing store and a shoe store, saying that she will lose money.


    "You can open a bento shop!"


    Ye Rongrong suggested.


    Ye Rongrong has eaten lunch box from a bento shop. It''s not expensive and tastes good. Ye Rongrong likes it very much.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, this is very suitable for his sister and brother-in-law.


    After all, if they were allowed to open a grand hotel, ye Rongrong believed that his inexperienced sister and brother-in-law would not be able to do it, and if they did not do it well, they would close down.


    It''s not that ye Rongrong is reluctant to give so much money to his sister and brother-in-law to open a hotel.


    But if you really want to open a shop for your sister and brother-in-law for millions or tens of millions, you will scare them, and they will not accept it because of their character.


    In this case, ye Rongrong thinks that it is a good choice to start a small business with small investment and big profits and open a bento shop.


    It''s strange that the Bento shop is not profitable because it has its own vegetable and fish supply.


    "What is a bento shop?"


    Ye Xiaoqin asked in a confused way.


    "It''s a kind of fast food restaurant. There''s one in the county. At noon, I''ll take you to have a look, and you''ll get it once."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Bento shop" is a fast-food shop that has sprung up in recent years, with small investment and low risk. As a new business that has sprung up in recent years, Bento shop is more popular in big cities, but it is rare here in Yangping county.Ye Rongrong has only met one family in the county so far, so he thinks it''s very suitable for his sister and brother-in-law to try.


    As long as there are people in the world, these industries will never go out of business.


    In the "basic necessities of life", food ranks second, which shows the importance of food.


    In fact, strictly speaking, "food" should be in front of "clothes"


    people who have enough food and clothing know the etiquette, and people who have enough food and clothing know the honor and disgrace. The ancients had a good face and valued the etiquette, righteousness and shame. Eating is very important. However, it is not polite to go out to eat naked, so they must put on clothes before eating.


    So put "clothes" in front of "food".


    "Good!"


    Ye Xiaoqin nodded and said.


    If it''s a fast food restaurant, ye Xiaoqin thinks that she and her husband can do it well.


    ~~~~


    Introduction to the best chef recommended by friend daliangpi:


    after his rebirth, he will build a huge catering empire.


    The best chef - he is


    Wang Ming!!!!!! Let the author lead you into a bizarre world of top luxury goods, start with the protagonist, step by step into the palace of success..


    This is a new work of daliangpi. It''s very good. If you like, you can go and have a look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    When it was almost time for lunch, ye Rongrong said to his family. Without lunch, he drove his sister to the county.


    At noon today, ye Rongrong is going to take his sister to the county town for lunch.


    Half an hour later, ye Rongrong stopped at a shop called "Dongchi Bento" in the county.


    "Sister, this is what I call a bento shop."


    Standing at the door of the "Dongchi Bento" shop, ye Rongrong introduced himself to his sister.


    This "Dongchi Bento" store is located under a large office building in the county. In terms of scale, the store is not big, which is about 30 square meters.


    Into the store, there are few people in the store to eat.


    This "Bento shop" is actually a kind of fast food shop. The main consumers are basically office workers, so they are just under the office building. They basically deliver delivery to the door. There are not too many people who eat Bento in the shop.


    So this "Dongchi Bento" store also has six small square tables, which belong to the kind of plastic table with four small stools attached to one table.


    When ye Guangrong and ye Xiaoqin went in, there was a young couple eating in the shop.


    The current consumer groups of this kind of "Bento shop" are basically young people, or young people belonging to the working class.


    Rich people don''t like this kind of Bento. They think it''s out of grade and they don''t want to spend here.


    For this kind of "Bento shop", which is similar to a fast food restaurant, its consumption price is fixed. The most expensive Bento is for the rich. If you order the most expensive Bento, it will cost more than 30 yuan.


    Therefore, the owners of these "Bento shops" usually open in the office building, because there are many salaried people in this location, and there are enough customers within one kilometer of the delivery line.


    "Dongchi Bento" store provides a fixed set meal. In the ordering position of the store, there is a large billboard with all kinds of Bento sets and prices.


    The cheapest one, of course, belongs to "signature rice". It costs 18 yuan for a portion. There are two four kinds of vegetables, one egg and several pieces of specially made white cut meat.


    Others include "chicken leg rice", "beef rice", "large row rice", "fish flavored shredded pork rice", "pomfret rice" and so on. There are more than a dozen different types and prices of bentos to choose from.


    "I want a signature meal, sister. What do you want?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Give me a signature meal, too!"


    Ye Xiaoqin said, and began to look at the Bento shop curiously again.


    After all, according to my brother''s idea, I want to open this kind of Bento shop. Now I''m here to learn from it.


    "Two signature meals, drink Fanta." Ye Rongrong said.


    "OK, that''s thirty-six yuan."


    Said the waitress.


    This kind of Bento shop is a cash transaction on the spot, which is better than the hotel. There is no phenomenon of money in arrears and writing a white note.


    You know, in today''s society, many small hotels or small restaurants are destroyed by white paper.


    Those who have been in debt for several years, or even more than ten years, will have a huge impact on small hotels and small restaurants. Without enough cash flow, many small hotels and small restaurants will not be able to operate.


    "All right."


    The waiter said and began to do it.


    These dishes and rice are already ready, until it is packed into a special wooden box, and soon two "signature meals" are ready.


    After that, the waiter made some special sauce on the white cut meat, which can make the white cut meat taste better.


    Because they wanted to eat here, the two "signature meals" were not packed, so they were packed in wooden boxes and put on a tray. Ye Guangrong and ye Xiaoqin took them to eat by themselves.


    The waiters here will not help you to put the meal on the table, that is, when you finish eating, they will come to clean it up.


    "This is the signature meal!"


    Ye Xiaoqin looked at the wooden box in front of him and said.


    In Ye Xiaoqin''s opinion, it''s not different from fast food. It''s just that the quantity of this dish is a little less and it looks much more hygienic.


    However, the rice is really good. As soon as you look at the granules, you can see that the rice is very good. The rice smells very delicious.


    It''s definitely new rice, otherwise it''s hard to cook such a delicious rice flavor.


    "Yes, sister, you can taste it. It''s very delicious."


    Ye Rongrong said a voice, and he began to eat. Now ye Rongrong is really hungry.


    In the past, ye Rongrong basically ordered this "signature meal" every time he opened it.


    It''s not that the "signature rice" is cheap, but in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, the "signature rice" tastes the best.


    Ye Guangrong has eaten "big row rice", "stewed pork rice" and "fish flavored shredded pork rice", and found that their taste is not as good as this "signature rice".


    This "signature rice" is basically the same kind of dishes all year round, including white cut meat, shredded potatoes, dried radish, half an egg and cabbage. But ye Guangrong has eaten it so many times, and still can''t get tired of it. It can be seen that this "signature rice" tastes very good."It''s delicious."


    Ye Xiaoqin took a few mouthfuls and was satisfied with the taste of the dish.


    "Elder sister, how to open this kind of Bento shop is not bad. It has small investment, low risk and high profit."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, the most expensive investment of this kind of "Bento shop" is this store, and the most other investment is tens of thousands of yuan.


    "The taste is very good, the appearance is also very good, and it''s very clean, but it doesn''t seem that there are too many customers?"


    Ye Xiaoqin said with a frown.


    In Ye Xiaoqin''s opinion, the stores here are small and the number of customers is small. If you open this kind of store, is it really profitable?


    Ye Xiaoqin is really worried.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. It''s absolutely profitable. I promise that the main customers of this kind of Bento shop are the working class in the office buildings and nearby shops. They all have to deliver goods to the door. There are few scattered customers like us."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    Ye Rongrong is very confident about his sister''s convenience store.


    The most important thing to open this "Bento shop" is the taste. As long as the taste is good, there will be more customers.


    When the time comes, let my sister''s "Bento shop" use vegetables, with their own home grown vegetables, this taste will be very good.


    Let Aunt Liu partner with her sister to open this "Bento shop". You should know that Aunt Liu''s cooking skills are not inferior to those super chefs in big hotels under her own guidance.


    With Aunt Liu''s cooking skills and the delicacy of her vegetables, ye Rongrong believes that her sister''s convenience store will be very popular.


    As for Aunt Liu''s work, Wang Yan at home has fully recovered and can completely replace Aunt Liu.


    In addition, Aunt Zhang, who was invited by her mother-in-law from the capital, had enough people to work at home, so she could let Aunt Liu help her sister and brother-in-law.


    At that time, let her sister and brother-in-law share some shares with Aunt Liu.


    Aunt Liu has been working hard in her home for more than a year. If she has good things, ye Guangrong certainly takes the people around her into consideration.


    "Then open a bento shop!"


    Since his brother says he can make a steady profit, ye Xiaoqin is certainly willing to open this kind of Bento shop.


    Just now after observing, I think it''s much easier to open such a bento shop than a fast food restaurant.


    As for the source of customers, his brother is so confident, ye Xiaoqin is also relieved.


    "Well, I''ll ask Linlin tomorrow if there''s a store under the foundation office. If you can, there it is."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    The location of the office building where my "Qingyao Charity Foundation" is located is very good, and many companies are there.


    As long as the Bento is delicious, there will be an endless stream of white-collar workers.


    After lunch, ye Rongrong drove back with his sister.


    ¡­¡­


    The next afternoon, ye Rongrong received a call from Fang Bolin.


    "Boss, I''ll find the store you''re looking for. Right next to our office building, there''s a" how beautiful "store to transfer. The space is big enough, and even the decoration is unnecessary. Just change the signboard to open the store."


    Fang Bolin said on the phone.


    Fang Bolin, of course, dealt with the things the boss told her for the first time.


    Fortunately, it''s not difficult. There is a "duomeili" store just below the office building. Because it can''t compete with the "KFC" store nearby, the business is cold, so it''s listed for transfer.


    Fang Bolin went to have a look and thought it was very good, but the rent for one year was very expensive.


    But this is a prosperous area, and the rent of this shop is very high.


    My task is to find a store for me. As for whether to rent or not, of course, it''s my boss''s business.


    "OK, I''ll come and have a look this afternoon."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong is lazy, but what he wants to do, he wants to do it right away, and he doesn''t like procrastination.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, the more procrastination, the more busy he is. When he finishes his work earlier and distributes his work, he can be a shopkeeper again. He can also be lazy at home, accompany his wife and amuse his children.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, is it too big here?"


    Ye Xiaoqin, who came to see the store with Ye Rongrong, said uneasily.


    With such a large store and a prosperous area in the center of the county, the annual rent will never be less than 500000 yuan.


    So much money, when can I return it!


    What''s more, the "Dongchi Bento" store I saw yesterday is only 20 square meters in size. Even with the kitchen, it''s only 50 square meters at most.


    But now this "more beautiful" store, the size of the front store alone, there are about 80 square meters, plus the kitchen, the size, at least more than 100 square meters.


    Is it too wasteful to have such a large store? You should know that the "Dongchi Bento" we saw yesterday has only a few tables. At noon, there are few guests eating there. The whole space is empty."It''s not big. I think it''s just right. If the passenger flow is large, I''m worried that the space is not big enough!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, as long as the dishes are delicious and the publicity is in place, the customer flow will naturally increase.


    Ye Rongrong is worried that the restaurant will be too small to accommodate so many people.


    "But with such a large space, it costs a lot of rent!"


    Ye Xiaoqin is worried about the rent. After all, in case of loss, the rent will not be paid in her whole life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    "Elder sister, you don''t care about these. I''ll take care of them." Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong never thought of asking his sister to pay back the money.


    This time, ye Rongrong was willing to do business at a loss. He never thought that his sister would pay him back.


    "How can I do that? My brother will pay you back for the money I owe you."


    Ye Xiaoqin shook her head and said.


    After all, this is no longer a child, there are no married siblings, now they have their own families, money and things, we must calculate clearly, otherwise it is easy to cause siblings are unable to do.


    We need to know how many brothers and sisters, because of money, turn against each other and die of old age.


    "Well, well, whatever. I think it''s a good one. Let''s rent it here."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong is very satisfied with the store Fang Bolin is looking for. As for the rent, ye Rongrong really has no pressure at all.


    Unlike many rich people in China, ye Rongrong is a pure billionaire with personal savings of over 100 million and no loans.


    Unlike many entrepreneurs in Huaxia, whose assets are more than 100 million, they are actually bank money. Once the bank no longer loans to them or calls for their money, they will become poor every minute.


    Since I decided to rent this store, I naturally contacted the owner immediately, because although this "duomeili" is subletting, it is still in business, but there is no business.


    The waiter in the shop called their boss and soon a middle-aged woman arrived.


    "Hello, I''m the owner of this" duomeili "store. My surname is Qian. Are you sure you want to rent this store?"


    The middle-aged woman came to shake hands with Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "Yes, as long as the price is right, we will rent it."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Anyway, ye Rongrong is not sure whether he wants to rent it or not. He just says that it depends on the rent. If the rent is appropriate, he will rent it.


    This is just a way of negotiation. In fact, ye Guangrong has decided to rent this store in his heart.


    "I''ve signed a five-year lease for this store, and the annual rent is 800000 yuan. But I''ve only rented it for half a year, and there''s a KFC on the opposite side. This business has been greatly affected, so I want to sublet this store."


    "I''ll give you a low price for the sublease. Now there are four and a half years left. You can still give me the rent of 800000 yuan a year. Look at this."


    Said the middle-aged woman.


    Now middle-aged women do not expect to earn money by subletting, but want to quickly change hands.


    After all, if you rent out one day later, you will have to bear thousands of rents in the latest day, which is not the cost of maintaining the "beautiful" family.


    One day''s delay, one day''s loss, almost tens of thousands, so the middle-aged woman is also anxious to rent out the store, but such a large store, rental costs are so high, want to sublet out, it is not easy.


    Finally, a person who is willing to rent is coming. Middle aged women dare not raise the price. In case of scaring people away, the next person who is willing to rent the store will not know the year of Ma Yue.


    If you stay one more day in your own hands, you will have to bear the loss of one more day. It''s all money!


    "Yes, but you can''t move the things in this shop. They are all left for free."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The store has just been renovated for less than half a year. The seats and facilities are brand new, so we don''t have to go to the people''s Congress to renovate it.


    As long as you find someone to transform the kitchen a little, and then find an advertising company to make the wall, and put on a new signboard, you can start business immediately.


    If it''s fast, it can be done in three or four days. If it''s slow, it can be done in a week.


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged woman said frankly.


    Anyway, these things are useless for middle-aged women. If you really hold them, you can only buy them as second-hand things, which are not worth a few dollars.


    "When shall we sign the contract?"


    Middle aged women are more concerned about this issue.


    "Right now." Ye Rongrong said.


    Now that it''s decided, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to procrastinate.


    "I''ll call the landlord right now."


    Said the middle-aged woman.


    This sublease, you must inform the landlord, but also the landlord agreed to sign a contract.


    "Brother, is that too much money?"


    See the middle-aged woman to the side of the phone, ye Xiaoqin uneasily said to Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Xiaoqin is afraid that she will not be able to repay so much money if she loses money.


    "It''s a good location. It''s worth the price." Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong is more confident than ye Xiaoqin. He thinks he will definitely make money, so he is not worried at all.


    This also shows that ye Rongrong is rich and powerful. If he only had so much money and all of it was on the rent of the store, he would not be so calm.I''m sure I''ll be like Ye Xiaoqin. I''m afraid that if I lose money, what should I do.


    After the middle-aged woman called, not long after, an old man in his sixties came over with a real estate certificate.


    After everything is confirmed, ye Rongrong signs a sublease contract with a middle-aged woman. In order to avoid problems later, ye Rongrong calls a lawyer to come.


    This lawyer, Li Dongsheng, is a consultant of the Qingyao foundation. He is a very caring young lawyer.


    He took the initiative to find "Qingyao foundation" to provide legal support to the foundation free of charge, so he was hired as a consultant.


    Soon after the sublease contract was signed, with a lawyer, the contract was more standardized.


    After the contract is signed, ye Rongrong has a mobile phone to transfer the rent to the middle-aged woman for two years. According to the contract, the rent is paid in two times.


    "I''ll inform the people here to evacuate today, and the store will be handed over to you from tomorrow."


    After receiving the bank message, the middle-aged woman said to Ye Rongrong.


    Anyway, all the things here are glorified to Ye. As long as the middle-aged woman settles the salary of the staff working here and disbands these people, her work is completed.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    After the middle-aged woman left, ye Rongrong said to her elder sister, "elder sister, tomorrow I''ll find an advertising company to design some patterns on the wall, and then I''ll find someone to transform the kitchen, and then I can do business."


    After the middle-aged women left, ye Rongrong said to her sister.


    "Well, I haven''t run this Bento shop. I really don''t know how to do it."


    Ye Xiaoqin said with some embarrassment.


    He has been working in a factory all his life and wants to open a fashionable "Bento shop". Ye Xiaoqin doesn''t know how to do it.


    "It''s easy. Just ask someone else to do it."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Today''s society is not the same as before. As long as you have money, things are very simple. Ye Rongrong doesn''t know how to decorate the convenience store, but you can spend money to invite people who understand to decorate it. As long as you give money, everything is easy to do.


    "To whom?"


    They have been married for nearly 20 years. Ye Xiaoqin has not known many people in his hometown. Except for the elders in the village and his peers, the younger generation no longer know ye Xiaoqin.


    "Linlin, it''s up to you to decorate."


    Ye Rongrong said to his assistant.


    Like this kind of specific things, ye Rongrong certainly won''t worry about it by himself. Now that he has an assistant, ye Rongrong is used to giving these trivial things to her.


    "All right."


    Fang Bolin nodded.


    Fang Bolin''s position is Ye Guangrong''s assistant. Fang Bolin also has to deal with Ye Guangrong''s trifles.


    "Sister Xiaoqin, have you thought about the name of the shop?" Fang Bolin asked.


    The shop needs to be renovated and renovated. The name of the shop must be known. It''s impossible to make a signboard.


    "Well, I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll discuss it with my husband in the evening."


    Ye Xiaoqin said with some embarrassment.


    "All right."


    Fang Bolin nodded and said.


    At this time, a young waitress came by. She was 18 or 9 years old and looked pretty.


    "Are you the new owners of this shop?"


    The waitress blushed and looked at Ye Rongrong. They asked.


    "Yes! What are you doing


    Ye Rongrong looked at the young and elegant waitress and asked.


    "Do you want a waiter?"


    Asked the delicate waitress.


    After all, the shop is going to be closed, and everyone has to look for a new job. The elegant waitress wants to come and ask if she wants to hire a waitress.


    "Recruit two or three."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Great, may I?"


    The elegant waitress boldly looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    As for the waitress who comes out to work after graduating from junior high school, she has no skills, so she doesn''t have many jobs to choose, so she still wants to stay here as a waitress.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Rongrong thinks this elegant waitress is very good.


    At least, she looks sweet and pretty, pretty and young.


    It''s not that ye Rongrong has any idea about her, but in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it''s good for the business of the restaurant to open a restaurant and find beautiful young waitresses.


    What is beautiful to eat, is to look at beautiful girls, this appetite to eat is good.


    It''s just like eating in a shop, where the waiters are young and beautiful girls, and your meal tastes delicious.


    But once the waitress on the side is ugly, you have no appetite to eat.Ye Rongrong remembers that when he went out to work with the villagers, he saw a beautiful waitress in a cold drink shop. He was surprised that she had to go there at least three times a day. Sometimes, she had several cold drinks at one time.


    It''s not that ye Rongrong likes to drink cold drinks, but because the waitress is beautiful. Ye Rongrong likes to see more. It''s so simple.


    But it''s so simple. Ye Rongrong spends 20 or 30 yuan just drinking this cold drink every day.


    Not only Ye Guangrong, but also many men come to this store to drink, just to see the beautiful waitress. It''s a pity that later the waitress didn''t work there, so ye Guangrong didn''t patronize.


    I''m kidding. A cold drink costs three or five yuan. There is no beauty to see. Ye Rongrong is reluctant to drink a cold drink.


    Now think about it, when I was young, very lovely!


    Dizzy, ye Guangrong suddenly found that he is not old now!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    "Great. Can I go to work tomorrow?"


    The pretty waitress said happily.


    So soon to find the next job, the beautiful waitress was very happy, you know, it''s not easy to find a job now.


    Especially for these girls who are used to moonlight, if they don''t find a job in a month, they have to borrow money to live.


    "Not tomorrow. The shop has to be decorated. By the way, what''s your name?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the pretty waitress and asks.


    "My name is Lin Jie."


    Said the pretty maid.


    "OK, Lin Jie, this is your future boss. I''ll let her know your contact information when you want to go to work."


    "Well, don''t worry. From now on, we''ll calculate your salary. By the way, what''s your salary now?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "My current salary is two thousand five a month."


    Lin Jie said.


    In fast food restaurants like KFC and duomeili, the wages of waiters are not high.


    So this kind of place, many times, is to recruit work study students, or just graduated from school students.


    Because these people have low wage requirements and are easy to manage, although they may be more mobile, they can also recruit people.


    "Then we''ll give you 3000 yuan a month, and if you do well, there will be a bonus."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Really, thank you. I have two more friends. Can they stay?"


    Lin Jie asked happily.


    I didn''t expect that my salary increased by 500. I did a good job and got a bonus, which was much more generous than the previous boss.


    "Yes, as long as they are as beautiful as you are and as sweet as your voice."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Anyway, ye Rongrong''s demand for the waitress in the shop is that she looks good and has a sweet voice.


    Of course, the service attitude is also good, but I can''t see it now. I''ll have to wait for a trial period to know.


    "Great. I''ll call them over."


    See ye Rongrong agree, Lin Jie happily to find her two friends.


    "Brother, why do you want a beautiful waitress?"


    Ye Xiaoqin took a look at Ye Guangrong and asked in doubt.


    It''s not my brother. What do you think?


    Ye Xiaoqin is a little uneasy.


    After all, in addition to her brother''s daughter-in-law, ye Xiaoqin found many beautiful girls around her brother.


    Especially his assistant, Fang Bolin, is the most beautiful girl she has ever seen except her brother and daughter-in-law.


    Ye Xiaoqin is really worried that his brother will make mistakes.


    In Ye Xiaoqin''s opinion, Liu Qingqing is such a girl. She is not only beautiful, but also very sensible. Her brother used to be such a jerk, and she still follows him.


    Don''t let your brother have money and become a playboy and raise a woman outside.


    Ye Xiaoqin doesn''t want to see this.


    "Beautiful waitresses can also attract customers!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes? Don''t you have any ideas? "


    Ye Xiaoqin looks at his brother suspiciously and asks.


    "Elder sister, see what you think, how can it be?"


    Ye Rongrong said somewhat depressed.


    What does my sister think of herself as?


    It''s like I''m a big turnip. When I see a beautiful girl, I like one.


    "Without the best, what a good girl Qingqing is, you can''t do things that are sorry for others."


    Ye Xiaoqin said solemnly.


    His parents left early, and his elder sister should talk to him more, so as not to make mistakes.


    "Yes, I know. You can rest assured!"


    Ye Rongrong assured.


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Xiaoqin nodded and said no more.


    After all, his brother is such a big man, and he will not be happy if he talks too much.


    Soon, Lin Jie brought two girls. They were all about 20 years old. They were very beautiful.


    After all, for girls, youth is capital. As long as they are not ugly, young girls will be beautiful if they dress up a little.


    What''s more, these two girls are really beautiful. If they dress up, they will be more beautiful.


    One is Zhang Lin, and the other is Bai Aiwen. Ye Rongrong was very satisfied, so he accepted them. His salary and treatment are the same as Lin Jie''s.


    Lin Jie''s three women have been accepted by the new boss, and other employees of this "more beautiful" shop have come to take a chance.


    However, ye Rongrong was not satisfied with it, and he didn''t need so many waiters, so he didn''t recruit any more.Tell Fang Bolin to finish the shop, and ye Guangrong and his sister go back.


    Although it is said that this "Bento shop" will be owned by his sister, ye Guangrong will help in the early stage. When his brother-in-law comes, he won''t take care of it.


    In order to avoid his cautious brother-in-law thinking too much.


    Sometimes people like this, always remember the shortcomings of others, but choose to forget their own shortcomings.


    Ye Guangrong is such a person.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, ye Rongrong opened his Chinese website and entered his account.


    Yesterday was Sunday, the first recommendation of the website after signing a contract was Xuanhuan forced push.


    Ye Rongrong wants to see the effect of the recommendation. Before the novel is put on the shelves, he mainly looks at the collection.


    But now the collection of water is more, on the shelf, do not look at this collection, but look at this are ordered.


    After all, many of them collected tens of thousands of books before they were put on the shelves, but they were all ordered less than 100 in the end.


    Open backstage, a look, this collection has broken a million, even ye Guangrong himself was scared.


    In the starting point of Chinese network, the collection of novels over a million is not without, but before it was put on the shelves, the collection of novels over a million, ye Rongrong himself has never heard of.


    This is definitely a record breaking the starting point of the Chinese network.


    For this data, ye Rongrong is still very happy, indicating that his current collection is no worse than that of platinum writers.


    Leaving the author''s background, ye Guangrong clicks into his writing to see today''s reward.


    Today, there are 1500 people offering a reward. Ye Rongrong estimates that the reward will never be less than 2000 yuan.


    Because ye Guangrong swept his eyes and saw two rewards of 1000 yuan.


    However, ye Rongrong has no concept of money now. After a look, he turned to the comments.


    "This book is wonderful. I love it."


    "Two days a day is too little, please break out."


    "This is the best fantasy novel I''ve ever seen. It''s great. Come on


    "I can''t see enough. I can''t see enough. I''m looking for more!"


    "Bang Geng!"


    "Bang Geng!"


    "Big exposure!"


    "Whoever has the address of the author''s home, I''ll go to his home to urge the change."


    "Same request!"


    "Same request!"


    "Yes, we''ll go to the author''s house to urge him to change. If he doesn''t update, we''ll stay at his house, eat him, live him, and annoy him to death."


    "Yes, that''s a good way! Everybody''s going. "


    "What''s the matter? This author doesn''t even have a reading group. Who has his home address?"


    "Yes, who has, who has."


    "Damn, the author is so mysterious that we don''t have any information about him!"


    "This book is so good. It''s two hours a day. It''s not enough to read! Ask the author to be faster


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong took a look and basically urged himself to update. However, the latest updates have basically been timed, and ye Rongrong is lazy to change them.


    "My husband is sleeping."


    Liu Qingqing looks at the time. It''s ten o''clock and urges Ye Guangrong to sleep at home.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong puts his mobile phone away and looks at Liu Qingqing straight.


    The main reason is that Liu Qingqing has just finished feeding her baby, and the clothes have not been pulled properly, which makes Ye Rongrong see the spring.


    This is just like people who have been hungry for several days and suddenly see food, their eyes are shining.


    "Honey, you What are you doing? "


    Looking at himself, the man looked at himself with that kind of colored eyes, Liu Qingqing couldn''t help being a little nervous.


    "Wife, I think so."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Husband, the doctor said that you can''t do that in two months!" Liu Qingqing said in a hurry.


    His husband''s meaning, Liu Qingqing of course clear, but they are not completely good below it!


    Can''t dare to experience his man''s storm, although Liu Qingqing himself also want, but also must endure.


    "Don''t use it there, you can replace it with something else!"


    Ye Guangrong can''t hold it any longer.


    "I hate it! Who made me owe you in my last life? "


    With that, Liu Qingqing moved back and lowered her head


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye Rongrong was playing with Dudu in a spirit.


    "Doodle, smile!"


    Ye Guangrong teases Du Du to say.


    "Wife, you see doodle smile."


    Such a small baby can''t laugh except cry.


    "Well, she''s happy!"


    Liu Qingqing happily looks at his man teasing his daughter.


    With her beloved husband and lovely children, Liu Qingqing feels that this is like a complete home."Wife, thank you!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing gratefully and says.


    "Why did you say that to me all of a sudden?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at her husband unexpectedly.


    I don''t understand how my husband suddenly thanks himself.


    "Wife, thank you for giving me such a lovely daughter."


    Ye Guangrong is sincerely grateful.


    A woman, who is willing to give birth to a child for you, is most worthy of your lifelong gratitude.


    "Husband, I''d like to have a baby for you."


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    A woman is willing to have children for a man because she loves him.


    Liu Qingqing loves her husband. As long as he is happy, Liu Qingqing is willing to have children for him all her life.


    "What are you doing? Did Dudu feed?"


    Ouyang Lizhu came into the bedroom, just to see her daughter and her husband warm, he said.


    My daughter and son-in-law are showing their love every day. It''s really cruel.


    "Just fed it."


    Liu Qingqing said with a red face.


    My mother is also really, every time she is hot with her husband, she always interrupts.


    "Well, I''ll go out for dinner first."


    Ye Rongrong said a voice, quickly walked out of the bedroom.


    Now ye Guangrong is afraid of her mother-in-law. Every time she wants to make out with Liu Qingqing, she always comes in stuck.


    It seems that my mother-in-law is in menopause. I can''t see other people show my love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    "Qingqing, you''re not good yet. You can''t let glory come to you!"


    Watching Ye Rongrong walk out of the bedroom, Ouyang Lizhu says to her daughter.


    "Ma, what are you talking about?"


    Liu Qingqing said with a red face.


    Now Liu Qingqing is not a little girl, but a child and her mother. Of course, she knows what her mother means.


    "I''m afraid you are young, dry and impulsive."


    Ouyang Lizhu said.


    For her son-in-law, Ouyang Lizhu''s mother-in-law is certainly embarrassed to say such words, but for her daughter, there is no problem.


    I haven''t finished my daughter''s confinement yet. If it''s for a moment''s pleasure, it''s very easy for something to happen.


    As a mother, I don''t know that I deliberately don''t want my daughter to make love with her son-in-law, but I''m mainly afraid of hurting my daughter.


    Sometimes, this woman is very fragile. In case of injury, she can''t get well so soon.


    "We''ll pay attention."


    Liu Qingqing said with a blush.


    His mother''s words remind Liu Qingqing of what she did for her husband last night.


    I''m so ashamed.


    It''s all my husband who always thinks about it and doesn''t do it for him at night.


    ¡­¡­


    "Creak, creak!"


    As soon as ye Rongrong came out of the bedroom, he was entangled by the little monkey "six ears".


    "You won''t squat outside all the time waiting for me, will you?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at the little monkey blocking his way.


    Every time I come out of my bedroom, I am blocked by this guy.


    "Creak, creak!"


    The little monkey nodded and cried.


    This little monkey is smart. He has been in Ye Rongrong''s house for so long. He also knows that if he wants to eat delicious peaches, he has to ask his master for them, but no one else can give them.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Guangrong takes out a peach from the space and throws it to the little monkey.


    There''s no way. If you don''t give it a peach, it will keep pestering you.


    Tell it no, it doesn''t believe it at all. Now ye Guangrong is used to it. If he is stopped by it tomorrow morning, he will give it a peach.


    "Me too, me too."


    Parrot "cherry" sharp eyes, see the little monkey hand peach, also flew to shout.


    "Go, go, go."


    Ye Guangrong drives the parrot away immediately.


    The parrot yells fiercely. If you give it a peach, it can''t eat it. It can''t eat two bites.


    This waste of their own delicious peach, ye glory will give it peaches just strange!


    Send these two little guys away and ye Guangrong will have breakfast.


    "Hermit, what are you doing?"


    After breakfast, ye Guangrong has not walked around the yard for several times, but he receives a call from Qilin.


    "I''ve just finished breakfast and I''m walking around in the yard!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to go to work?"


    Kirin asked with some doubts.


    After all, it''s 9:30 in the morning now. People who go to work have basically gone to work at this point. Where do they have time to go for a walk.


    "Ha ha, I''m a farmer at home. I don''t have to go to work."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I really envy you who have land. You don''t have to be like us. You can become robots from nine to five every day."


    Kirin said enviously.


    The rural people envy the urban people''s life in metropolis, but the urban people envy the rural people''s leisurely life. It''s not as fast as the pace of life in metropolis. It''s like running every day and can''t stop.


    Once it stops, the big city will soon be eliminated.


    "You can go back to the countryside, too!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In the past, ye Guangrong envied city dwellers, living in commercial houses and leading a prosperous life in a metropolis.


    However, after working in the city for three months, ye Guangrong no longer envies the life of city people.


    People in the city are not as good as those in the countryside. Life is too stressful.


    What kind of house loan, car loan, owe money to the bank, every day live with fear, for fear that they lost their jobs, can not afford to pay the loan, the bank took their own house and car.


    At work, you have to pretend to be grandson to your boss, and even endure the unspoken rules that your boss doesn''t mean badly.


    We should also be careful to guard against the intrigues of colleagues around us. The workplace is like a battlefield.


    It''s not easy for city people to live this life!


    When I get old and pay off the mortgage, I think I can take a breath.


    I am happy to think that the proudest thing in my life is to leave a property worth millions for my children in the metropolis.


    As a result, an inheritance tax, their children have to pay the huge amount of inheritance tax by loan, and they are living a hard life in debt to the bank again and again."No, I still have to earn money to pay off my mortgage and car loan."


    Kylin said gloomily.


    As the financial center of China, modu is the most prosperous metropolis in China.


    The price of house here is really an inch of land and money! Qilin bought a house of 100 square meters. Before he was in the city center, he had to pay more than 5 million yuan. He paid a down payment of more than 1 million yuan, and the rest were loans.


    How dare Kirin live a leisurely life now? If there is no working house, there will be no money to repay the loan.


    If you pay the mortgage on time every month, the attitude of the bank is good. However, if you fail to pay the mortgage for three or five months in arrears, the attitude of the bank will completely change, giving an ultimatum and confiscating the house.


    It''s hard to live in debt, and it''s even harder to live in debt to the bank, especially when your house property certificate and car certificate are mortgaged in the bank.


    "Ha ha, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Rongrong starts to ask questions. After all, he is responsible for the compilation of Qilin. Ye Rongrong has never met each other, and there are not many topics for each other.


    "Oh, yes, didn''t I give you a fantasy push the day before yesterday? The effect is really strong. The editor in chief asked me to discuss with you about getting off the shelves."


    "On the shelf? So soon


    Ye Rongrong is a little surprised. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, if his novel is going to be on the shelves, it will take him more than a month. I didn''t expect to talk to him about it so soon.


    "What the editor in chief means is that next week, he will give you three recommendations, including the main website, the new book on the client, and the mysterious channel. After the three recommendations, they will be directly put on the shelves." Kirin said.


    It turns out that ye Rongrong''s book "killing the devil" is so good that it has shocked the top management of the Chinese network at the starting point.


    Such a good result, of course, to focus on, to take out advertising, but also used to attract people to the site, improve reputation.


    For a novel, the most important thing is not to collect, recommend and click, because all of these can be faked and not convincing.


    Now can reflect the network novel achievement, is to order and reward.


    Now the reward of this movie has broken the record. Now we are waiting to see the result.


    The starting point of the high-level also want to let "kill the devil" quickly on the shelf, take out a perfect first set and are set results.


    Website can take these achievements to go out to vigorously publicize, this is absolutely a major event to expand the popularity of the website.


    After all, now is not the past, the starting point of network literature, Chinese network alone.


    Now there are many online literature websites, each of which has a big backing, and the competition is also growing.


    Now we are scrambling for authors and readers. How can we do without a few novels.


    And this "kill the devil" is just in time, ah, there is such a stunning novel, absolutely can pressure other competitors out of breath.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong is also willing to go on the shelves earlier. After all, the task time of this "lazy man system" is three months. It''s been a month. Ye Rongrong also wants to become a platinum author as soon as possible.


    After all, if you finish the task one day earlier, ye Guangrong will be at ease.


    "Do you keep any manuscripts? It''s better to keep more manuscripts every day for the first month."


    Kirin said.


    After all, readers hope that the author will be more and more interesting, so that they can attract many readers when they are on the shelves.


    More and more, after the readers enjoy it, the reward will naturally be more.


    "Well, isn''t ten a day enough?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    This "Zhu Mo" is in Ye Guangrong''s mind and can be coded at any time.


    Ye Rongrong''s hand speed is very fast, two or three hundred words a minute, absolutely "tentacle monster".


    One hundred thousand words a day is really easy for ye Guangrong.


    Ten watch a day, that is more than 30000 points, for ye Guangrong, it''s really nothing to say.


    "No, it doesn''t have to be more. Five o''clock a day."


    Kirin said quickly.


    Kirin was really shocked by Ye Guangrong''s words. Ten minutes a day, few people in the online literature world have such a powerful update.


    What''s more, if it''s really ten watch a day, I don''t know what it will be like.


    Kirin didn''t want to be such a good-looking novel, and it finally became hydrology.


    "All right!"


    Ye Rongrong originally wanted to do more. Since the editor said so, he would just do it according to the requirements of the editor.


    Update less, also very good for themselves, they can also be relaxed.


    "Do you have a lot of manuscripts?"


    Kirin asked. After all, those who dare to say ten shifts a day must have a lot of manuscripts in their hands.


    "Almost half a million words!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong has saved a lot of manuscripts these days, so he doesn''t worry about updating them at all.


    "That''s great. How many thousand words do you expect to finish this novel?"As soon as ye Guangrong has a 500, 000 word manuscript in hand, Kirin is relieved. If he has a manuscript in hand, he won''t worry about problems.


    "More than five million words." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes, I can."


    Generally good fantasy novels are controlled within four or five million words.


    If it''s too short, it will make less money. If it''s too much, it''s easy to change into water, which makes readers feel tired.


    For example, some online novels have been written for ten years, and then they are written again. As a result, the author does not have a eunuch, but many readers are eunuchs.


    After chatting with each other for a while, Kirin hung up the phone. After all, all the things that should be explained were explained. When they got on the shelves, they would just call again.


    After talking to Kirin on the phone, ye Rongrong thinks about it and takes out the computer code. Ye Rongrong is ready to save a million manuscripts before "kill the devil" goes on sale.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    Zhao stepped out of the train with a complicated mood.


    Since the last funeral for his mother-in-law and father-in-law, Zhao has not been here for two years.


    This time, if it wasn''t for his wife''s coming to open a shop, Zhao Kuo would not have come here.


    My brother-in-law, who used to be looked down upon by himself, is now rich and rich.


    But he, who always thought he was much better than his brother-in-law, was still on the food and clothing line. Even his daughter had to borrow some money from relatives for her college education.


    If it wasn''t for his wife who had been calling to urge him to come over, it would be too humiliating for Zhao to come over.


    I don''t know if my brother-in-law will say the same thing as he did before, and say the same thing about himself.


    With a nervous mood, Zhao walked out of the exit of the EMU station.


    "Brother in law, brother in law, here."


    Ye Rongrong''s eyes are very sharp. At a glance, he sees his brother-in-law Zhao who comes out of the station.


    Zhao Kuo is ten years older than ye Xiaoqin. Now he is nearly 50 years old. He is of medium build and has a square face. Because he has been working for many years, his face is very rough.


    Today, he was dressed in an old uniform. He was tall and thin. He had a thin face with some not very dense beard.


    "Glory, where''s your sister?"


    At this time, Zhao Kuo saw Ye Rongrong and went over. He didn''t expect that it was not his wife who came to the station to meet him, but his brother-in-law who had never dealt with him before.


    I haven''t seen you for two years. My brother-in-law has changed a lot. I''m still the same person, but the whole temperament has completely changed.


    In my impression, ye Guangrong is very decadent, lazy, self abased and sloppy.


    As soon as you look at it, you will know that this person is useless.


    Living is also a waste of the country''s food, belonging to the existence of moths.


    But now standing in front of himself, ye Rongrong is so full of sunshine and self-confidence.


    And now his clothes are brand goods, which he can''t afford.


    "Isn''t the shop almost finished? Today, I''m going to run business license and health license. Brother in law, let''s get on the bus first!"


    Ye Rongrong said with his luggage.


    Because he is going to open a shop here, he has a lot of things with him. Most of his husband and wife''s clothes are with him.


    Soon, ye Rongrong took his brother-in-law to his Audi Q7.


    "Is this your car?"


    Zhao outline looked at the car interior luxury decoration, eyes some complex asked.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Oh


    When Zhao answered, he didn''t make any more noise.


    Because Zhao outline did not know what to say. In just two years, this brother-in-law, who was not welcomed by him before, now has the ability and has made a fortune.


    This makes Zhao outline some don''t know how to get along with this brother-in-law.


    You know, in the past, Zhao Kuo used to make sarcastic remarks about ye Guangrong, saying that he couldn''t get on the wall because of the mud. In this way, he won''t be promising in his life.


    But the world has changed too much. In a flash, my brother-in-law has become a rich man, but I am still the same, a poor man.


    They were speechless all the way.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, after dinner, Zhao took his daughter-in-law back to the guest room.


    "What''s the matter with you today? Who can I show you?"


    Ye Xiaoqin said, looking at her husband unhappily.


    It turned out that at dinner, Zhao Kuo was calm as if everyone owed him money.


    This makes Ye Xiaoqin a little embarrassed.


    Ye Xiaoqin also knows that his husband can''t accept his brother''s ability for a while, but he can''t put his emotion on his face!


    When he saw it, he thought he couldn''t see anyone.


    "I I... "


    Zhao outline for a long time can not say the words behind, after all, this is his heart imbalance in the trouble, but this words can not export ah.


    "I''m not my brother. Now he''s capable. You don''t have a balance in your heart, but you can''t show your face. My brother doesn''t owe us anything!"


    Ye Xiaoqin said with a white look at her husband.


    Ye Xiaoqin has been married to each other for more than 20 years. Of course, she knows her man''s character.


    "I know. I just can''t get used to it."


    Zhao said.


    Zhao also knows that his performance is not good.


    "As you know, if my younger brother had no ability now, Xiaojie would not have been able to go to university, and we would not have opened a shop. My younger brother is still very good. He has money and has not forgotten us."


    Ye Xiaoqin said."Well."


    Zhao nodded and said.


    Zhao had never thought that he would depend on his brother-in-law for financial support.


    The last time I asked my daughter-in-law to bring more money, I wanted to help Ye Guangrong''s brother-in-law, but it turned out to be like this.


    This reminds Zhao Kuo of the saying, "it''s better to bully Bai Xugong than to bully young people who are poor. In the end, there must be a sun, a dragon and a Phoenix. I don''t believe that I will wear trousers and holes all my life."


    Isn''t that how I am now?


    "Husband, I want to take Xiaowei to school here. The education here is better than ours."


    After all, if you want to open a shop here, you and your husband can''t go back. Ye Xiaoqin is really worried about her son and the old man.


    In fact, everything is for children.


    "Let''s wait until the end of this semester."


    Zhao thought about it and said.


    After all, they have never done business with Xiaoqin. If they lose money, they can only go back to their home. So Zhao Kuo feels that he should not transfer his son to another school so early.


    "Well, let''s wait for next semester."


    After thinking about it, ye Xiaoqin still thinks that her husband''s decision is reasonable. Since the store is newly opened, her husband and wife''s energy must be put in the store, so they have no energy to take care of their children.


    When everything is stable, it''s not too late to pick up your son.


    "Wife, shall we move out? After all, it''s not a problem for our family to live in your brother''s house all the time. After all, your brother has no opinion, and your brother''s daughter-in-law will also have an opinion. "


    Zhao said.


    Although living here is quite good, it''s not my own home after all. I have a feeling of depending on others.


    For men, it''s better to live in their own kennel than the feeling of being dependent on others.


    If their father-in-law were still alive, it would be OK for them to live for a long time. But now the two old people have passed away. There is no problem for their family to live here for a few days. It will be bad if they live for a long time.


    "Qingqing is not that kind of person, but she can''t live with her brother''s parents. I think that''s OK. After the store opens, we''ll move to the county. In this way, we can also watch the store nearby."


    Ye Xiaoqin said.


    Although my younger brother and Qingqing want to live here by themselves, as my husband thinks, it''s not my home after all. It''s OK to live here occasionally, but it''s not good to live for a long time. So ye Xiaoqin has actually considered this problem.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, today is the opening day of his sister''s shop. Ye Rongrong got up early and dressed formally. Today, ye Rongrong is sure to attend the opening ceremony of his sister''s shop.


    Since his brother-in-law came over, ye Rongrong has never been in charge of the business in the shop except secretly giving his sister 200000 yuan. Ye Rongrong is afraid that his cautious brother-in-law thinks too much.


    Now my sister and brother-in-law have moved to the county town. Fang Bolin helped to find the house. It''s in the office building where the foundation is located. It''s very close to the store, and it''s only a few minutes'' walk.


    Although Ye Rongrong and his wife repeatedly urged him to stay, his sister and brother-in-law were determined to move away, and ye Rongrong and his wife were also helpless.


    Perhaps in my sister''s and brother-in-law''s view, living in a rented house can also be regarded as my own home, but living in my brother''s home still feels like living in someone else''s home.


    When ye Rongrong drove to the "couple''s lunch" store, it was still early. Except for the busy staff, the guests had not come yet.


    "Boss, are you here?"


    Lin Jie, who is placing a flower basket at the door, sees Ye Guangrong coming over and immediately cries happily.


    After all, I can work here, and my salary is higher than before. It''s the boss who gives me the opportunity, so Lin Jie is especially grateful to Ye Guangrong.


    "Shh, don''t call me boss. I''m not the boss of this shop. My sister and my brother-in-law are the boss. Don''t call me wrong in the future, or you won''t blame me for being fired."


    Ye Rongrong said to Lin Jie in a voice.


    "What do I call you?" Lin Jie asked.


    Lin Jie thinks it''s a pity that Gao fushai, who can drive the Audi Q7, is not the boss of the store. If he is the boss of his own store, he can go after him.


    Although Lin Jie doesn''t feel like a money worshiper, she also hopes that her future partner will have a strong economic foundation.


    But now rich young men are very popular, there are many beautiful girls chasing.


    Many of them are not their own turn, they were preempted.


    Now it''s hard to meet one who meets his own aesthetic requirements. He is strong, rich and funny. This is his favorite type.


    Lin Jie wants to work hard to catch up with Gao Fu Shuai.


    At that time, I will be able to change from a "Cinderella" to a "Princess" and live a rich life.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know that ye Rongrong was married and even had a child."Ha ha, just call me brother Ye."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll call you brother Ye."


    Lin Jie said happily.


    It seems that this "Gao Fu Shuai" actually has his own ideas.


    Lin Jie couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "Work hard."


    Ye Guangrong patted Lin Jie on the shoulder and encouraged him to enter the store.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, congratulations."


    Ye Rongrong goes to his sister and brother-in-law who are directing people to decorate things.


    "Glory, are you here so early?"


    Ye Xiaoqin was a little surprised. His lazy brother came here so early.


    "Ha ha, my sister''s shop is open. As a younger brother, I have to come here earlier. What can I do for you, sister?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    "Basically, brother, is the price of our set meal too expensive?"


    Ye Xiaoqin pointed to the price list on the wall and said.


    This price means that it was put up last night. Ye Xiaoqin went to the "Dongchi Bento" store in the morning and found that the price here is more than five times higher than theirs.


    This brand meal is the most expensive. It costs 150 yuan a share. How can ordinary people afford it.


    They thought it was the advertising company that made a mistake. As a result, they said they didn''t make a mistake. After asking Fang Bolin, they found out that the price was given by their brother.


    Originally, I wanted to call my brother to ask about this, but I didn''t expect my brother to come here so early.


    "It''s not expensive. I think it''s cheap."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, most of the vegetables in the Bento are provided by the family. The vegetables in the family are expensive, so the price is naturally higher.


    What''s more, the rent of this store is 800000 yuan a year. If you buy a share of more than ten or twenty yuan just like other stores, it will be a loss.


    In that case, how can my sister and brother-in-law earn money.


    "Cheap, it costs 150 for the signature rice, 120 for the chicken leg rice, 130 for the large row rice, and this..."


    Zhao outline pointed to the price list, depressed said.


    Can my brother-in-law be more reliable? Even if I buy such Bento in a five-star hotel, I don''t dare to buy it so expensive. He is so good that he sells it at such a high price. Who will eat it.


    This is simply the opening day and the closing time.


    It seems that in a few days, I''m going to go home with my child. I can''t afford it.


    "Because it''s worth the price."


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    "Brother, don''t be kidding. You''d better take off the price list later."


    Ye Xiaoqin said.


    Like Zhao Kuo, ye Xiaoqin doesn''t believe that such an expensive box lunch can be bought by several people. Although Aunt Liu''s cooking skills are very good, the box lunch made by her tastes very good.


    But the price is twice as high as that of other families. It''s more than five times as high. Who dares to eat it!


    "Sister, brother-in-law, don''t worry. Although Yangping county is a small county, there are many rich people. Otherwise, Wanda Plaza and Yintai mall would not be located in our county. Don''t worry. Although the price is a little expensive, there must be some business."


    Ye Rongrong said confidently.


    This confidence, on the one hand, comes from the confidence in the taste of their own dishes, on the other hand, lies in Ye Guangrong''s contacts.


    Apart from other things, my foundation''s lunch is set at my sister''s place. In this way, I can sell at least 30 or more fast food a day. My foundation, not counting others, has to contribute more than 3000 yuan a day.


    "But it''s not a little more expensive, it''s a lot more expensive! When people look at the price, they will be scared away. "


    Ye Xiaoqin said uneasily.


    In Ye Xiaoqin''s opinion, his brother''s setting the price of these packages is too outrageous. At such a high price, it is estimated that guests will be scared away when they come to the door and see the price.


    "Sister, if there are few customers, I''ll find a way. You can sell it at this price first. After all, the rent here is 800000 yuan a year. If we sell it for more than 20 yuan, we''ll lose money."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    After all, the worries of my sister and brother-in-law are reasonable. With such a high price, many customers are afraid to enter the store.


    I haven''t eaten this delicious dish. I don''t know the Bento in the shop is worth the price.


    "But..."


    Ye Xiaoqin is still worried.


    "Sister Xiaoqin, you can rest assured that there must be business. Let''s not say anything else, our foundation will stay with you for the next two meals."


    Before ye Xiaoqin finished, Fang Bolin, who helped in the room, said.


    "That''s not good!"


    Fang Bolin has set her company''s two meals a day in her own hotel, which makes Ye Xiaoqin a little uneasy. It''s not a pit of acquaintances at such a high price!


    "Sister Xiaoqin, it''s not good to come to the door. We used to order lunch at Dongchi Bento, but now we just come here. And yesterday I ate the signature meal made by Aunt Liu. I think it''s absolutely worth the price, but we don''t pay for it on a daily basis. What do you think of it on a monthly basis?"


    Fang Bolin said.


    Last night, ye Rongrong explained that the foundation''s lunch was arranged here. Fang Bolin thought about it and decided to have two meals a day here. As long as she was an employee of the foundation, if she had dinner here, she could also keep an account, and the foundation would provide reimbursement.


    As ye Rongrong''s assistant, Fang Bolin has a certain power. What''s more, Fang Bolin believes that her boss supports this.For the employees of the foundation, it''s another benefit. The foundation also includes dinner. If you eat here in the evening, the foundation will give you reimbursement. If you go to another place to eat, you will ask for money by yourself.


    "OK, OK, I''m just a little embarrassed. This set meal is so expensive."


    Ye Xiaoqin is a little embarrassed to say.


    Although there is a fixed source of customers, so that the hotel business to do, but ye Xiaoqin still feel not very good, after all, how this kind of pit acquaintance feeling.


    "Sister Xiaoqin, it''s really not expensive. You haven''t seen Kaiyuan hotel. They also use the owner''s vegetables. The price is much more expensive than this. It''s really not expensive at all. Besides, Aunt Liu''s cooking skills, as long as you have eaten, you will surely feel delicious. Slowly, there will be more guests."


    Fang Bolin said.


    "Hope!"


    Ye Xiaoqin is still not confident, but this is the first time for her husband and wife to open a shop. Since her brother and Fang Bolin are both so sure that someone will buy such an expensive set meal, the two husband and wife believe it for the time being.


    "Who is the shopkeeper."


    Just then, a young man came into the shop and said.


    "I am."


    Zhao Kuo asked, looking at the young man suspiciously.


    "Here is the receipt for the flower basket. Sign for it."


    The young man took out a receipt and said to Zhao.


    "Flower basket?"


    There are several flower baskets outside the shop. Two of them are bought by themselves to fill the scene, and four are given by Ye Guangrong and "Qingyao foundation".


    In fact, it''s all from ye Guangrong. After all, this "Qingyao Charity Foundation" belongs to my brother-in-law.


    "It''s from Kaiyuan hotel."


    Said the young man.


    "Kaiyuan hotel?"


    Zhao Kuo looks at Ye Xiaoqin suspiciously. After all, he doesn''t know any "Kaiyuan Hotel" people.


    "Brother in law, the owner of Kaiyuan hotel is my friend."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, these well-informed people must know about the business of their sister''s shop. It''s very normal to send two flower baskets to show their heart.


    "Oh."


    Zhao outline also did not say anything, signed the words, the flower basket to sign.


    Although others sent this flower basket for their brother-in-law''s face, it also means that they have a heart and they have to accept it.


    It was just as soon as the florist was sent away, someone came to deliver the flower basket again. Before ten o''clock, the front of the shop was full of flower baskets.


    They are from della Hotel, Huayang Group and Nanyun aquatic products company In any case, I can''t remember a lot.


    Now he has convinced his brother-in-law that he has known so many rich people in only two years.


    I really can''t catch up with this skill.


    It seems that you can''t be unconvinced.


    At ten o''clock, the invited guests came one after another.


    Except for some Taoyuan villagers and relatives who were invited by Ye Xiaoqin, most of the other guests were invited by Ye Guangrong.


    Because all government departments are working today, ye Rongrong didn''t invite friends from government departments. After all, he asked them to attend the opening ceremony of his sister''s "Bento shop" during working hours, which had a bad influence.


    If some good people take a picture or video and put it on the Internet, it will be troublesome. It''s not easy for the official now.


    After all, now the network information is developed, and smart phones are also coming out. They can take pictures and surf the Internet, which is very convenient.


    What kind of people do you want in the world? If you hate smart phones the most, this official will definitely rank first.


    "This Bento tastes good. You can order 100 meals at noon every day and send them to our company."


    Chen Tiankai ate the "signature rice" and thought it tasted very good, especially the white cut meat with the special sauce.


    Chen Tiankai didn''t know that this special sauce was prepared by Ye Rongrong himself. It tastes better naturally.


    Besides Ye Guangrong, Aunt Liu knows that this recipe is absolutely confidential.


    "A hundred at noon every day?"


    Zhao Kuo asked incredulously that the 100 shares were ten thousand yuan.


    It''s so expensive. It''s really ordered. My brother-in-law''s friend, how can he be a fool with a lot of money.


    If you were yourself, no matter how delicious the box lunch is, Zhao would not be willing to spend 150 yuan to eat such a box lunch.


    This is a waste of money.


    It''s a pity that poor and habitual Zhao Kuo doesn''t know that for the rich, if they spend 100 yuan, it''s just like ordinary people spend a dime. How can they be distressed.


    Besides, the taste of this box lunch is really good."Yes, do you deliver it to your door?"


    Chen Tiankai said, looking at Zhao outline with a smile.


    It''s not that Chen Tiankai made a friendly meal order for ye Rongrong, but that he really felt that it tasted very good. It was worth the price that he ordered 100 meals at noon every day for the company''s management as lunch benefits.


    "Deliver it, deliver it to your door."


    Zhao said excitedly.


    This is a long-term big business. It must be delivered to the door.


    Even if you earn 100 yuan for a bento, or 10000 yuan for a 100 yuan Bento a day, you can get 300000 yuan a month, which is half of the monthly store rent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    "Sister, brother-in-law, you don''t have to worry about no customers now."


    After seeing off the guests who came to the open source ceremony, ye Guangrong said to his sister and brother-in-law with a smile.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Xiaoqin said happily.


    My younger brother''s friends are quite interesting. They all order more or less in their own shop. The total amount of meals a day is more than 300.


    In this way, at the very least, one month''s store rent is available.


    It''s just that ye Xiaoqin is still worried. After all, the prices of things in her shop are so expensive that it''s still unknown whether other customers will come.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, don''t worry, this business will be more and more prosperous."


    Ye Rongrong saw that his brother-in-law and sister were worried, so he couldn''t help saying.


    "I hope it will be more and more prosperous. Let''s have dinner."


    We are all entertaining guests at noon, and we haven''t had lunch yet.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, ye Rongrong is not in a hurry to go back. He sits in the corner of the store, coding with his mobile phone. Now the mobile phone is a small computer, which is a little slower than the computer.


    "Well, there''s a new Bento shop here. Shall we have lunch here at noon?"


    When a young couple passed the "couple lunch" shop, the young girl said to the boy.


    Today''s young people prefer to eat Bento. In young people''s view, "Bento" is economical and more hygienic than other fast food.


    "Good."


    The young man didn''t have any opinions, so he followed his girlfriend into the store.


    "Welcome. What can I do for you?"


    Lin Jie said to the young couple with a smile.


    "Give us two signboards Wait, are you wrong about the price? "


    The young woman was about to ask for two signature meals, but when she saw the price list, she was stunned.


    What kind of signature meal is this?


    The price is extremely expensive. It''s about nine times more expensive than the signature meal of Dongchi Bento.


    Not to mention this signature meal, the other set meals are also exorbitantly expensive.


    This makes young women feel that the price list is wrong.


    After all, such a set meal costs more than 100 yuan, which is an international joke! Even if the shop owner is black, it won''t be so black.


    "There''s no mistake. This is the price of our set meal."


    Lin Jie pointed to the price list.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Jie''s waitresses are scared by such a high price. A bento is so expensive.


    Although Lin Jie and her family all think that the set meal cooked in the store tastes very good, especially the vegetables, which have the least portion, it''s just a world food.


    It''s no worse than the signature vegetable of "Kaiyuan Hotel".


    It''s just the price. In Lin Jie''s opinion, there are some real customers. Lin Jie is worried about whether there will be any customers in the future.


    However, these are all set by the boss. It''s hard for the waiters to say anything. I just hope that they will not close down so soon. After all, once they close down, they have to go to other places to find a job.


    "It''s dark in your shop. Let''s go."


    The young girl said unhappily and took her boyfriend away.


    Are you kidding? A signature meal costs 150 yuan. You can''t make that dish with gold.


    I really think I''m the big one.


    Unless you''re out of your mind, you can eat Bento here, and the most expensive set meal is about 30.


    Let''s go there and eat.


    This is a "black shop". Only a fool can eat "Bento" in this shop. Is it true that everyone is a rich second generation with a lot of money?


    Looking at the two guests face bad to go, Lin Jie is also very helpless, such a price, really few guests can accept.


    As Lin Jie expected, many people came into the store to have a look one afternoon, but when they saw the price list, they all left without saying a word.


    I really can''t afford such expensive Bento.


    "Brother, you see?"


    More than 20 guests came in in a row. After seeing the price, they all left with a bad look. One afternoon, they were surprised that they didn''t buy a bento, which made Ye Xiaoqin feel uneasy.


    "Elder sister, you can rest assured that the fragrance of wine is not afraid of deep alleys. This is the first day."


    Ye Rongrong comforted his sister and said.


    In fact, ye Guangrong has been beating drums in his heart. After all, this afternoon will be over. There are many people watching, but none of them can buy.


    This business is really hard to do.


    Ye Rongrong has no other way now, so he can only let his sister run at this price for a few days. If there are still no guests, ye Rongrong will consider inviting fan Binbin, the famous stars, to publicize.At that time, the fame will come out, and the business will come up.


    After all, the star effect is too strong now.


    "All right!"


    Seeing that his brother still insists on such a high price, ye Xiaoqin can only listen to his brother. Who gives up the money of the store? It''s all his brother''s money.


    In the afternoon, more than a dozen guests came in succession, but when they saw the price, they all felt the impulse to scold their mother. They must have left at a glance, and no one was willing to spend hundreds of yuan on such a bento.


    ¡­¡­


    At six o''clock in the evening, ye Rongrong had a big row meal. When he was ready to go home, a guest came to the shop, a very beautiful guest.


    A pink and purple short shawl jacket, with a yellow velvet knee length skirt, a pair of black high boots, dark hair with a natural undulating arc on the shoulder.


    Clear and bright pupils, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes slightly tremble, white and flawless skin with a touch of red powder, thin lips as delicate as rose petals.


    This is a very attractive beauty.


    "Give me a signature meal."


    Beauty went to the counter, said to Lin Jie.


    The voice is very beautiful. Listening to the accent, ye Rongrong knows that this is a local.


    "Yes, but please look at the price list first."


    Lin Jie warm tips, after all, if the beauty after eating, found that the price is unreasonable, too expensive, quarrel, but not good.


    "Well All right


    The beauty is puzzled, still stare at this price list.


    Suddenly his face changed.


    It''s so dark!


    The price of this shop is too dark.


    "151 signature meals. That''s good. I''ll try to see if your signature meals are worth the price. Give me a signature meal."


    The beauty says very discontentedly.


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    Lin Jie said a voice, and Bai Aiwen together to make this signboard meal for the guests.


    "Hello, your set meal is ready. Would you like soup or drink? Soup. We only provide tomato and egg soup and drinks, including Sprite, cola and Fanta."


    Lin Jie said.


    "Give me a tomato and egg soup."


    The beauty said coldly.


    In my heart, if the food in this store is not delicious and not worth the price, I will expose the store on wechat and make it unable to open.


    Who makes me feel bad today.


    It turns out that Li Qingzhao is a senior white-collar worker in a nearby office building. He is the manager of a department. His salary is not bad. His monthly salary is about 30000 yuan.


    Today, I was in a bad mood. My boyfriend, who had promised to have dinner and watch movies with me, suddenly told me that he couldn''t come and wanted to go on a business trip.


    You know, today is my birthday. Li Qingzhao is in a bad mood when she is stood up by her boyfriend.


    When this person is angry, he will easily turn grief and indignation into appetite and decide to eat something.


    Hum, if my boyfriend ignores himself, he will become a fat man, and then he will regret it.


    Just downstairs opened a new Bento shop, the decoration is also very good, I have not been, came to have a look.


    Who knows this shop is a black shop? It costs 150 yuan to buy a bento. You know, the signature meal of "Dongchi Bento" nearby is only 18 yuan.


    Originally, I didn''t want to eat, but then I thought that if I wanted to find happiness for myself, I would let the black shop kill me.


    See if you feel better.


    I thought that if it''s not delicious, I''ll boycott it in my circle of friends. Anyway, it''s so close to my work place.


    Let this shop completely out of business, shut down.


    "This is your signature meal. Please enjoy it."


    Lin Jie gives Li Qingzhao a plate.


    "Thank you."


    Li Qingzhao put down her mobile phone, looked up at Lin Jie and said with a polite smile.


    As a senior white-collar, this quality is still very high, although in a bad mood, but there is still no etiquette to choose.


    "This fragrance..."


    Open the lunch box, a delicious smell of rice and dishes.


    Li Qingzhao can''t help but sniff hard, and his saliva can''t help flowing out. Now Li Qingzhao has an idea, which is to eat up the Bento in front of him.


    Taking apart the disposable tableware with chopsticks and tissues, Li Qingzhao picked up a cucumber and put it in his mouth.


    All of a sudden, Li Qingzhao''s eyes lit up. It seemed that he had eaten ginseng fruit. His pores were all opened and his appetite soared.


    Now Li Qingzhao is full of ideas, that is, the cucumber is too much to eat.


    As a department manager of a foreign trade company, he has a large income, often goes to high-end restaurants and hotels, and has eaten a lot of delicious food.


    But now I find that what I used to eat is not as good as a cucumber now.The taste is not worse than the signature dishes of "Kaiyuan Hotel", but the price is much cheaper than those signature dishes. Of course, the weight of this dish is less.


    After all, it''s only 150 yuan a share. In Li Qingzhao''s opinion, it''s already worth it.


    Of course, at this time, Li Qingzhao did not care to think much, and began to eat the Bento.


    Soon a signature meal was eaten by Li Qingzhao, and Li Qingzhao even felt an impulse to lick the plate.


    "Waiter, another one."


    After that, Li Qingzhao was a little embarrassed. After all, as a beautiful woman, she had already had a signature meal. If she had another one, it was easy for people to feel like a bucket.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    "All right."


    Lin Jie was a little surprised at the amount of the beautiful woman''s meal in front of her. You should know that the portion of a signature meal is quite a lot.


    Soon, Lin Jie brought another signature meal.


    "Lin Jie, give me a signature meal, too."


    Ye Rongrong has a look at the time. It''s already six o''clock. It''s too late to go home for dinner, so he wants a signature meal.


    "OK, brother Ye."


    As soon as ye Rongrong wants to eat the signature meal, Lin Jie immediately makes the signature meal for the counter.


    "Brother ye, here you are."


    Soon, Lin Jie made a super large meal.


    "Why does he have more than me?"


    Li Qingzhao looked at the signboard rice in front of Ye Rongrong. His face was a little ugly and he said.


    It''s also a signature meal. The man in front of him has more than half of the dishes. It''s not fair.


    "Ha ha, beauty, because I''m the brother of the owner of this shop!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Does this shop belong to your family?"


    Li Qingzhao asked in surprise.


    "Yes, how about it? It tastes good!"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    After all, the beauty is in the store, and it''s about putting Ye Rongrong''s new book on the shelves, ye Rongrong said.


    Because it will be on the shelves in the early morning of tomorrow, ye Rongrong told his friends in the novel chapter that he would update the ten chapters in the early morning.


    Men must be faithful, so ye Guangrong has to wait until 12 o''clock to pass on the chapter before going to bed.


    "Oh, husband, can you tell me who Zhang Xiaofan in the book will marry in the end?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at her husband curiously and asks.


    Liu Qingqing is most concerned about who Zhang Xiaofan, the hero of the novel, married in the end.


    "It''s a secret."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    It''s the same as watching TV series. Everyone knows the result. Who still likes to watch it.


    It''s because I don''t know the development of the plot of the story that I''m attracted by it. If it''s a drama, it''s tasteless.


    "Husband, just tell me. I really want to know who Zhang Xiaofan is with at last." Liu Qingqing pleaded.


    "Ha ha, wife, if I tell you the result now, you will not have a feeling of reading this novel again."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "That''s true. I''ll get up early tomorrow and read a novel."


    With that, Liu Qingqing went to sleep with her eyes closed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was 12 o''clock. Ye Guangrong started the backstage, but the VIP function didn''t appear yet.


    Ye Rongrong thinks about it. It''s estimated that it''s too late for the background to update.


    Anyway, ye Rongrong was not in a hurry to hold this meeting for a while and a half, so he started to comment on it.


    "Today''s big book is going to be put on the shelves, with your support!"


    A book friend said in a comment.


    "Needless to say, I''m ready for a million yuan reward. Once I listen to it, it''s on the shelves." me too. I want to order this book in full. When it''s on the shelves, I''ll activate automatic subscription. This is a chapter.


    Five chapters.


    Chapter ten.


    It took Ye Guangrong only five minutes to upload all the ten chapters.


    "Updated, greatly updated."


    "Great, read a book."


    "ten more, it''s awesome, I hope it will be able to give it to me tomorrow."


    "After watching it, it''s really good-looking. Let''s make it ten more."


    "It''s so well written. I''ll give you a reward."


    "I want a reward, too."


    "Great support, first came the leader."


    ¡­¡­


    The reader''s reaction is very quick. As soon as ye Rongrong''s novel is updated, these readers will react.


    Ye Guangrong went back to the backstage to see the subscription of his book.


    Good guy, it''s less than ten minutes. The first order and both orders are more than ten thousand. The first order is fifteen thousand eight, and both orders are fifteen thousand.


    With this achievement, ye Rongrong has more confidence in becoming a "platinum writer".


    After all, in the early hours of the morning, the number of people reading books is the least, and in just ten minutes, the number of subscriptions has exceeded ten thousand. What if it is 24 hours later.


    Ye Rongrong estimates that there must be 100000 orders.


    This is calculated according to the subscription ratio of novels on the starting point Chinese website. On the starting point Chinese website, the subscription ratio of general fantasy novels is about 5%. Ye Rongrong now has two million collections.


    At a rate of 5%, the average score should be more than 100000.


    After reading the subscription results, ye Rongrong quit the backstage.


    It''s half past one in the morning now. Ye Guangrong is sleepy.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Even if others urge more, I didn''t expect that my wife would come to urge more.


    "Wait for the evening!"


    Liu Qingqing was a little depressed, and the feeling of waiting was the most enjoyable.


    "Ha ha, if you want to see it, I will send you what I have written so that you can read it in advance."


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at his wife with a smile.


    Of course, his wife has the privilege to read the chapters that he has written but not published in advance.


    "No, I''d better wait for the evening to see it. In fact, it''s very interesting to see the update. I have a little expectation every day. If I finish it all at once, I won''t have the feeling of expectation."


    Liu Qingqing thought about it and said.


    Sometimes, reading a novel is to see the feeling of waiting.


    There are a lot of people who read novels. They just look for novels that are still updated. They don''t want to read those that have been written, even if they are good-looking.


    Because of the lack of this sense of expectation.


    "Well, wife, let''s go shopping in Aojiang later. Today''s national day, Aojiang market." Ye Rongrong suggested.


    "Yes, yes, but Dudu..."


    Liu Qingqing is worried about her daughter.


    "Mom and Aunt Zhang are here."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Dudu is still small, and it has not been more than three months. Ye Guangrong will not take a place with a large flow of people like out of the street.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    "I''ll tell mom."


    Liu Qingqing happily goes out of the house. Since giving birth to Dudu, Liu Qingqing has not been shopping. Now that she has finished her confinement, Liu Qingqing really wants to go shopping.


    Especially when you go shopping with the man you love.


    If you want to take a woman out shopping, first of all, you have to learn to wait and be willing to wait.


    Half an hour later, Liu Qingqing came out of the room.


    "Wife, you are so beautiful."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing and says.


    Today, Liu Qingqing is dressed up in a hibiscus color wide sleeve top. Her bracelet is around her left neck, and her light purple tassels linger around her dark blue trouser skirt.


    Dark brown waist soft long hair, hair with a refreshing incomparable shape, purple hair band high up. Amber eyes gentle and quiet, just like the school out of the pure goddess.


    "Husband, they are out of shape!"


    Liu Qingqing said somewhat depressed.


    Just now Liu Qingqing wanted to put on her beautiful clothes, but found that many of them didn''t fit.


    It''s not that the clothes are getting smaller, but that they are getting fatter, especially the abdomen and their plump parts.


    Especially in the abdomen. It''s so fat. It''s ugly.


    Liu Qingqing didn''t know how long it would take him to recover.


    "I think it''s very good that it''s out of shape. It''s plump and more beautiful."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Liu Qingqing carefully and said.


    Judging from her figure, Liu Qingqing is much fuller now than before she was pregnant.


    But ye Guangrong likes Liu Qingqing''s fullness, and every man likes his own.


    Ye Guangrong, after all, likes a woman with a full figure. She feels sensual and comfortable.


    "It''s full of fat here. It''s so fat!"


    Liu Qingqing is very dissatisfied with his belly fat, feel particularly ugly.


    "It''s OK. From night on, I''ll give you abdominal massage for ten minutes every day. In a month or so, you will recover."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong, who has the skills of a miracle doctor, has many ways to get rid of his wife''s abdominal fat and let her return to the state before she had a baby.


    But the best and most innocuous way is to massage the abdominal meat.


    Ye Guangrong is confident that if he massages himself, Liu Qingqing''s abdomen will look like a girl in a month.


    Of course, the main reason is that your wife is young, which recovers quickly.


    Unlike those middle-aged women who have two or three children, it is much more difficult for them to recover.


    "Really, in a month?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong pleasantly and asks.


    The woman was born to care about her figure and appearance.


    "Why don''t you have faith in your man?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "No, I''m just happy."


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    ¡­¡­


    National Day is one of the most important festivals in China. It is also the longest holiday except for the Spring Festival.


    Today is the first day of the National Day holiday. There is a lot of traffic on this road, especially today when it is still the market of Aojiang town and Longgang town.


    No, ye Rongrong stopped and walked. After driving half the way, he couldn''t stop and move. There was a lot of traffic jam.


    Now the roads in Yangping county are basically the same as they were decades ago. Ye Rongrong now drives the 104 national highway. Ye Rongrong did what he did when he was a child, and now he does. Basically, he has not expanded.


    More than ten years ago, there were not so many private cars. This kind of road is OK. Basically, there are few traffic jams.


    But now it can''t. people''s living conditions are better, many families have cars, and the roads can''t meet their needs.


    Slow traffic jam has become a common phenomenon, drivers, basically every two days will encounter a traffic jam phenomenon.


    It''s not that the Yangping county government doesn''t want to expand the road. It''s really difficult. If the road is widened, the houses on the roadside will be demolished. It''s a huge expense!


    Therefore, there has been no conclusion on the matter of widening the road.


    In a traffic jam, ye Rongrong has no choice but to stop and wait for the traffic police in front to clear the traffic.


    "It''s a traffic jam today!"


    Liu Qingqing said gloomily.


    As soon as we meet new year''s festival in China, we find that there are many people and many cars in China.


    When it comes to new year''s festival, people and cars are getting used to it!


    "There''s no way, or I''ll tell you a joke."


    Anyway, it''s idle now. Ye Rongrong is going to tell his wife the joke he saw yesterday.


    "Well, husband, you haven''t told me a joke for a long time."Liu Qingqing said happily.


    I haven''t heard my husband tell me a joke for a long time. Liu Qingqing really misses it.


    Liu Qingqing likes this kind of two person world with her man.


    Ye Rongrong looked at the situation in front of him. It was estimated that the car couldn''t go for more than ten minutes, so he began to tell jokes.


    One day, Liu Zongyuan was arrested and met Li Bai in prison, "Why are you in prison?"


    Li Bai said: "the crime of fabricating rumors, flying down 3000 feet, people measured, not so long.".


    Liu Zongyuan said: "this is the same with each other. I said that the birds of thousand mountains are flying away. Someone reported that there is still one in the tree.".


    When Lu You came in, Liu Zongyuan asked, "how did you come in?"


    Lu You said: "I wrote a sentence:" don''t say that the old ox is too late. I''m still working hard at 80 years old. "The family planning office said that I still want to have a second child at 80 years old."


    At this time, Li Qingzhao was sent to prison and passed by.


    They all asked, "you are a weak woman. How did you come in?"


    Li Qingzhao said in a depressed way: "I often remember the sunset in the river Pavilion. I''m so drunk that I don''t know where to go back." this is a detention for drunk driving


    When everyone sighed, Su Shi pushed the door in and everyone wondered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Shi sighed, "don''t mention it, I just wrote a sentence:" look at the mountains horizontally and form peaks on the side. The distance and height are different. ". They Leng is to say I peep at a woman, motive is impure, what worldly affairs


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, the car is moving. You can go now."


    Telling, ye Rongrong saw that the car in front of him started to move. He stopped talking jokes and started to start the car and move forward.


    Although the speed is not fast, it is better than stopping.


    "Husband, people still want to hear you tell jokes."


    Liu Qingqing said somewhat depressed.


    For the first time, Liu Qingqing hoped that the traffic would be blocked for a while, so that she could listen to more jokes.


    I don''t know why. When I listen to my husband tell me a joke, Liu Qingqing is very attentive and has a special taste.


    "I''ll tell you a joke in the evening."


    The road ahead has been cleared and the speed is speeding up. It''s estimated that we can get to Aojiang town in about ten minutes.


    "All right."


    Liu Qingqing thinks that she will squeeze all the jokes out of her husband''s stomach at night.


    Soon, I drove to the center of Aojiang Town, looked around, and finally found a parking place in front of a house. Of course, it''s not free for you. The owner''s house charged 30 yuan for parking.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t care with him, so he gave him 30 yuan for parking.


    Today, at the market of Aojiang Town, it''s very difficult to find a parking place in this central area. Anyway, ye Rongrong didn''t find it for a long time, so he had to make do with parking here.


    Thirty yuan is thirty yuan. Anyway, ye Rongrong is not short of money now.


    "Husband, let''s go and play there."


    Liu Qingqing said, holding Ye Guangrong''s arm.


    After a month in the room, Liu Qingqing can finally go shopping. Of course, she is very happy.


    They stroll happily in the street. Now the family is not short of money. What Liu Qingqing likes to shake, ye Rongrong says "buy.".


    Liu Qingqing''s eyes are watery when she looks at Ye Rongrong. If Liu Qingqing''s injury is not completely healed, she will take her man to the hotel to open a room now.


    Looking at his wife''s watery eyes, ye Rongrong understood why so many beautiful girls like to find rich men.


    Because only rich men can satisfy their desire to buy whatever they want.


    If you want to find a poor boyfriend, you have to ask the price when you go shopping. If it''s too expensive, you don''t dare to buy it. Even if you buy it, you have to worry about it for a long time.


    "How did you find that your husband is very handsome now?"


    Ye Guangrong joked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, yes, husband, you are so handsome now."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    The clear and crisp sound like a silver bell suddenly attracted the attention of many men on the side. They looked up one after another and were stunned.


    This is seeing the fairy.


    The beautiful appearance and moving figure make people feel hot. The white flawless jade arm like lotus root swings gently and is tightly wrapped by the trouser skirt.


    The two slender, moistening and white ones are so beautiful that all the male animals can''t help swallowing their saliva.


    That white jade like pretty face, with a trace of intoxicating smile, slightly upturned pink lips, is to let many men want to kiss on it.


    Many of the young men could not help standing there, with their mouths open and their eyes fixed on Liu Qingqing.


    Such a beautiful woman, really can meet can not ask, missed, next time will not see."Ah It hurts... "


    A young man staring at Liu Qingqing cried bitterly.


    It turned out that he was severely twisted by his girlfriend.


    Severe pain, immediately let them come back to God, looking at the side of the fat girlfriend angry eyes, scared him immediately whispered for mercy.


    But the eyes still look at Liu Qingqing''s position from time to time.


    "I haven''t seen enough, have I?"


    Side of the fat girlfriend angrily looking at his boyfriend said.


    Does he think his little action can escape my mother''s eyes?


    "Look That''s enough. "


    Said the young man nervously.


    But in my heart, if you are half beautiful, I will not look at others.


    This society! It''s not fair!


    Why is that guy accompanied by a beautiful woman, but I am surrounded by a "sow".


    Of course, such words, young men do not dare to say, do not let the night will kneel washboard.


    "No, I dare to hook up with my man. I''ll teach her a lesson."


    Then the fat woman went to Liu Qingqing''s position.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    "Honey, I want this."


    Liu Qingqing pulls Ye Rongrong to a balloon seller and points to a big pink balloon like a rabbit.


    Liu Qingqing wants to buy this big balloon to hang in the room for Dudu to see.


    "Well, how much is the boss?"


    Ye Rongrong says loudly to the vendor who is looking at Liu Qingqing.


    Along the way, many men stare at their wives, ye Rongrong is used to it.


    Who let himself marry a fairy like wife.


    "Ah..."


    Hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, the peddler returned to his senses and moved his eyes away from Liu Qingqing''s face. He took a look at Ye Guangrong and said, "no money, I''ll give it to you."


    The peddler really envies Ye Guangrong for marrying such a beautiful woman.


    The peddler thought in his heart that if he could marry a woman who was half as beautiful as the fairy in front of him, he would have no regrets in this life.


    However, the peddler knows in his heart that no beautiful girl will take a fancy to him even if he is like this.


    After all, today''s beautiful girls are very realistic. "They would rather cry in a BMW than laugh on a bicycle.".


    I don''t want to have a car, a house or a deposit. I don''t dare to expect to marry such a fairy like woman. In the age of more men and less women, I''m lucky to marry a daughter-in-law.


    Hawkers can not help but some helpless, the reality is always so cruel.


    "For us?"


    Ye Guangrong asked in surprise.


    "Who makes this beautiful woman so beautiful? It''s my blessing to see her. It''s nothing to send a worthless balloon."


    The peddler said and took down the balloon and gave it to Liu Qingqing.


    "Ha ha, thank you."


    Liu Qingqing happily took the balloon and said gratefully.


    "I''m going to kill you fox."


    At this time, a fat woman rushed over and slapped Liu Qingqing in the face.


    The sudden appearance of the scene, scared Liu Qingqing have no time to react, see this slap will hit Liu Qingqing''s face.


    Say it''s late, that''s fast. Ye Guangrong grabs the hand that is going to wave to Liu Qingqing.


    Ye Guangrong can''t hurt Liu Qingqing a little with his own presence.


    After controlling the fat woman, ye Guangrong immediately slapped the fat woman heavily.


    For this kind of person who dares to hurt his wife, ye Rongrong is rude no matter whether she is male or female.


    "Ah..."


    The fat woman was slapped by Ye Guangrong. After a scream, she turned twice and fell five or six meters away.


    "Wife, you Are you ok? "


    After fanning the fat woman, ye Rongrong asks Liu Qingqing with concern.


    "I''m fine, it''s just her..."


    Liu Qingqing looked at the fat woman who was fanned to the ground by her husband, and said to her husband anxiously.


    Liu Qingqing can be sure that she doesn''t know this fat woman at all. Why does she want to beat herself and scold herself as "fox spirit" for no reason.


    Liu Qingqing didn''t understand this.


    "She''s insane!"


    Ye Guangrong stares at the fat woman on the ground and says.


    This kind of woman who doesn''t know at all, who rushes to hit people inexplicably, is not a psychosis.


    "Kiki, are you ok? You Why did you hit people? "


    A long thin young man ran to the fat woman, looked at the pain of wailing girlfriend, angrily looked at Ye Rongrong said.


    Although some dislike their girlfriend fat, ugly, but after all, she is his girlfriend, was beaten like this, thin young man must not be happy.


    However, young men dare to argue with Ye Guangrong, but they dare not fight with Ye Guangrong. After all, there is a big difference in height and physique.


    If you really want to do it, you really want to do it yourself.


    The young man knows that for himself.


    In fact, young men also know this thing. First of all, their girlfriends are wrong. Even if they are jealous that others are better looking than themselves, they can''t beat others!


    This time, I was beaten like this instead of being beaten like this.


    It''s really self imposed.


    If you want to hit someone, you also want to see the people around the beautiful women. They have such a tall and powerful man to protect them. If you go to hit her, don''t you want to die by yourself?


    "She deserves it. I think she is mentally ill. You''d better send her to the mental hospital as soon as possible." Ye Rongrong said.


    This woman is looking for her own death. If she dares to fight against Liu Qingqing, ye Guangrong won''t pity her.


    You know, Liu Qingqing is the rebel of Ye Guangrong. If anyone wants to move her, ye Guangrong will not be polite to her.


    "You..."


    The thin man looked at Ye Rongrong and couldn''t say anything threatening for a long time.After all, he is also afraid of provoking Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong slaps him.


    "Wife, let''s go."


    Ye Guangrong no longer cares about this fat and thin man and woman, and turns to Liu Qingqing.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to stay here any longer. After all, there are a large group of people around him looking at him now, which makes Liu Qingqing feel a little uncomfortable.


    Ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing by the hand and leaves the street to go to the clothes shop next door.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Liu Qingqing wants to buy more clothes. After all, after giving birth to her baby, she has a lot of plump figure, and most of her family''s clothes can''t be worn.


    Women like to pick and choose clothes. As a woman, Liu Qingqing is no exception. It took more than two hours to buy two sets of underwear and three sets of outerwear.


    Shopping with women, men are a bag, this is not, out of the clothing store, ye glory hand is carrying big bags.


    "Husband, what are you doing? Many people?"


    Liu Qingqing curiously looked at a stall not far in front of him, surrounded by many people.


    "It''s scraping the prize."


    Ye Rongrong took a look and said.


    Every year in the market, there are such booths for scraping prizes.


    In the past, this kind of prize scraping stalls used to scrape prizes for electrical appliances, TV sets, washing machines, water heaters and so on.


    But now people''s living conditions are better, basically every household has these things.


    It''s not very useful for people to draw these things in the lucky draw. They still occupy space at home and can''t be sold as second-hand products.


    So now the scraping color is no longer scraping electrical appliances, cars and other things, but directly scraping cash.


    After all, cash is more attractive.


    However, this kind of scratch lottery has a higher chance of winning than double color ball lottery, with a winning rate of about 1%.


    When it''s the highest prize of this kind of scratch color, it''s not as high as the double color ball. Generally, the highest prize is about 200000.


    "Scratch the prize? Honey, let''s go and have a look! "


    Liu Qingqing has never won such a prize. She is very curious and wants to have a look.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong pulls Liu Qingqing out of the booth.


    Ye Rongrong should be careful in such a crowded place, because there are many "salty pig hands" now. He especially likes to take advantage of young and beautiful women in such a crowded place.


    My wife is so beautiful and cool. Basically, she is the favorite of those "salty pig hands".


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want his wife to be taken advantage of by those "salty pig hands". If anyone dares to reach out, ye Guangrong will give up his hand.


    Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing crowd into the scraping color booth.


    "Husband, let''s buy some to try our luck."


    Liu Qingqing excitedly says to Ye Rongrong.


    Liu Qingqing has never touched this kind of prize since she was so big. She is very excited.


    "OK, ten scraps."


    Ye Guangrong handed 50 yuan to a female staff member.


    The scratch color is five yuan, more than twice as expensive as the two-color ball, but its winning rate is much higher.


    "You can take ten scraps."


    The woman took out a big box with a lot of scraping cards.


    "I''ll just take ten cards from here, right?"


    Liu Qingqing scraped the lottery ticket for the first time, and asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, you take ten cards randomly, and then at this position, scrape off the gray area, and you can see how many awards you have won. You can see our awards here."


    Female staff said, pointing to the back of the big sign said.


    The sign says that the first prize is 100000 yuan, the second prize is 10000 yuan, the third prize is 1000 yuan, the fourth prize is 100 yuan, the fifth prize is 10 yuan, and the sixth prize is 5 yuan.


    It doesn''t say how much the seventh prize is, but ye Rongrong knows that the seventh prize is thanks for your patronage.


    "Wife, take it."


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Qingqing with a smile.


    When ye Guangrong was a child in the market, he often saw this kind of scraping color. In the past, there were a lot of scraping colors.


    It''s just that there are a lot of scams, and many scrape colors are fake. It can''t be said that the prizes are fake, but the people who won the first prize and the second prize are basically entrusted.


    These scrapers mark the grand prize card with a mark only they know and put it in a specific position.


    Let later three or five Tuo, pretending to be very lucky, draw the grand prize.


    The excitement, for fear that everyone didn''t know it, yelled, resisted the TV, excitedly told people all the way that he had won the first prize.


    In this way, after several people won the first prize and the second grade in a row, people became excited and paid for the scratch color one after another.


    But I don''t know, most of the awards have been scraped away by childcare, and the rest are small awards.With the development of network information in recent years, this kind of scam is gradually known by people.


    More and more people don''t believe in this kind of street scraping color, and this kind of deception has gradually disappeared from Yangping county. Anyway, ye Guangrong hasn''t seen it for a long time.


    It is said that many cheaters turn the battlefield to the network and telecommunications, and continue to cheat.


    As long as people have weaknesses, this deception will not disappear in human history.


    But with the development of the times, this deception also advances with the times, know how to use high-tech deception!


    With the swindler''s scraping lottery quitting the market stage of Yangping County, the government scraping lottery with lucky lottery and sports lottery has occupied the market.


    This is a formal, high credibility, people naturally believe.


    However, if the credibility is high, the chance of winning the lottery is low.


    No, Liu Qingqing scratched the first color and the word "thank you for your patronage" appeared.


    The second and the third were all "thank you for your patronage". It was only the fifth that won the sixth prize.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    "Husband, you can shave the rest!"


    After scraping five scraps, I got a sixth prize, that is, five yuan. I didn''t even come back.


    This makes Liu Qingqing a little depressed. His luck is too bad. Let his husband shave to see if he is better than himself.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong just used "detection" to check these scraping color cards, all of which are "thank you for your patronage".


    This kind of scratch color card without award, ye Rongrong thinks it''s better to scratch it by himself, so that his wife won''t be in a bad mood when she scrapes "thank you for your patronage".


    Ye Guangrong scraped off the remaining five scraping colors, and all of them turned out to be "thank you for your patronage".


    "Ha ha, wife, your luck is better than me. You see you won a 5 yuan prize. I thank you for your patronage, so your luck is better than me."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "The winning rate is too low, isn''t it?"


    Liu Qingqing said gloomily.


    Originally, Liu Qingqing thought that the winning rate must be very high. Who knows, only one of the ten scraped lottery tickets has won, which is the sixth prize with the lowest amount of money.


    "Or I''ll try my luck!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This out to play, is to be happy, so ye glory feel it is necessary to let his wife scrape a few awards to her happy.


    "Well, honey, you can win the prize!"


    Liu Qingqing said excitedly.


    If you''re not lucky, if you''re not lucky, your husband will win the grand prize.


    "Ten more."


    Ye Rongrong took out 50 yuan from his wallet and gave it to the female staff.


    Ye Rongrong quickly saw the contents of the cards in the lottery box through "detection".


    To tell you the truth, there are at least three or four thousand cards full of a box, but there are only about one hundred with prizes, and most of them are the sixth prize.


    There are no first prize, no second prize, no NIMA''s either. There are two third prizes, only three fourth prizes. There are quite a few fifth prizes, and there are twenty others. The others are all sixth prizes.


    However, when ye Rongrong thinks about it, he thinks that if there are so many first and second prizes, he will lose money to death. He is not stupid and will not lose money.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t care much about money. Today, he mainly wanted to be happy. He won a third prize, a fourth prize, a fifth prize, and the others were all sixth prizes.


    Anyway, Zhang is not defeated, Zhang has a surprise.


    In order to make his wife happy, ye Guangrong cheated.


    "Wife, your luck is better than mine. You can shave it!"


    Ye Guangrong gives ten scraping color cards to Liu Qingqing and says.


    "Well, husband, you''ll see my luck. I don''t believe you can''t scrape out a ten yuan bill."


    With that, Liu Qingqing lowered her head and began to scrape the color cards.


    "Ah Husband, I won, I won


    Liu Qingqing swept the depression just now and cried excitedly.


    A few people who are buying scraping color next to Liu Qingqing won the lottery. They can''t help but get close to each other and take a look at them.


    Don''t be the first prize or the second prize!


    Several people prayed in their hearts.


    After all, if others win the first prize and the second prize, their chances of winning the first prize and the second prize are low.


    Many people in China can''t see other people being luckier than themselves.


    "NIMA, I thought it was a big prize. It was only one hundred yuan. I was so excited!"


    When a woman of Hu Biao saw the word "fourth prize" on Liu Qingqing''s scratch color card, she immediately muttered some dissatisfaction.


    He was still complaining about Liu Qingqing''s fuss. He was only a hundred yuan. He was so excited that he was as poor as if he had never seen any money.


    After looking at Liu Qingqing jealously, Hu Biao continued to scrape her own scraping color card.


    "It''s good to win 100 yuan. I bought more than 100 yuan today and won two fifth prizes."


    "Yes, I haven''t won yet, but I''ve scraped more than a dozen."


    "The winning rate is too low. I''ve been here so long that I haven''t seen anyone win."


    "If I win 100 yuan, I won''t draw. I''ll just get Ben back. It''s a terrible draw."


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what others say, ye Rongrong says to Liu Qingqing with a smile: "wife, you are lucky. Scratch again to see if you still win the lottery."


    "Well!"


    After winning 100 yuan, Liu Qingqing was in a good mood and began to scratch cards again.


    "Husband, it''s five yuan."


    It''s another winning lottery, Liu Qingqing says to Ye Rongrong happily.


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t care about the money, but the feeling of winning the lottery."Yes, go on!"


    Ye Rongrong said encouragingly.


    Maybe five yuan is too little, but it didn''t attract people''s attention this time.


    "Five dollars!"


    "Five dollars!"


    "Ten dollars!"


    ¡­¡­


    I scraped eight scraping color cards in a row, and all of them won the lottery, which also attracted people''s attention.


    "The beauty is lucky, isn''t she?"


    "This is the winning card."


    "It''s bad luck. Why don''t I have it?"


    "Do you think there''s any black screen in it?"


    "Black curtain, your head! If you look at the cards of other beauties, most of them are the sixth prize, only the five yuan prize. What kind of shady scenes can there be? If there are shady scenes, they will win the first prize and the second prize. "


    "If that''s true, the beauty is lucky."


    "For NIMA''s, I''ve drawn 30 of them, and none of them has hair. If a beautiful woman scrapes one, she will win one. It''s unfair."


    "Beauty, there are two more cards. Please shave them!"


    An old lady looked at Liu Qingqing excitedly and said.


    The aunt wants to see if Liu Qingqing is still so lucky and can win the lottery.


    "Husband, you can shave these two!"


    Liu Qingqing is very excited to see that she has scraped so many and won the lottery. Liu Qingqing is reluctant to scrape the remaining two and wants to pass the good luck to her husband.


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Ye Rongrong took the card and soon scraped it.


    "Ha ha, wife, with your luck, I also won the third prize!"


    Ye Rongrong holds the card in his hand and pretends to be happy.


    "Really, show me Let me see. "


    As soon as Liu Qingqing heard that her husband also won the third prize, she was very happy and wanted to have a look.


    "Really, husband, you really won the third prize, but the bonus is one thousand yuan, husband, you are so powerful."


    Liu Qingqing said excitedly.


    This is more exciting than Liu Qingqing''s winning.


    "Luck, it''s all the luck of my wife."


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    "Good luck, young man. I won the third prize in a moment."


    An old lady on the side said enviously.


    After all, it''s been a long time, and I haven''t seen anyone draw the grand prize. This young man is the luckiest. He won a third prize. It''s a thousand yuan bonus. You can buy a cheap mobile phone.


    "Damn, what''s the situation? Nine of them are scraped and nine of them are hit. The couple are lucky too!"


    "It''s not luck, it''s against the weather."


    "Against the weather, what can we do? The total amount of money won is less than 1200 yuan."


    "That''s true. The amount of money won is too low."


    "It''s hard to say. Don''t they have another one that hasn''t been scratched yet? If not, it will be the first prize! "


    "Don''t say it''s really possible!"


    "The first prize is 100000 yuan!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Wife, this last one, you shave, or I shave?"


    Ignoring the comments of outsiders, ye Rongrong asked his wife.


    "Husband, you''d better shave!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    After scraping so many scraping color cards in succession, Liu Qingqing''s excitement was over.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong answered and was about to scratch the last card.


    "Slow down, brother, you wait!"


    Just as ye Rongrong was about to scratch the card, a middle-aged man immediately called out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned at the middle-aged man and asked.


    "Can you sell me your lottery ticket? I''ll give you 500 yuan."


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    It turned out that the middle-aged man saw that ye Rongrong and his wife were so lucky. When he bought ten scraping color cards, nine of them won the prize, and the ninth one also won the third prize.


    In addition, listening to the comments of the people around, I feel that the last one may be the first prize or the second prize.


    Then I moved to buy this scraping color card. After all, if it is really the first prize or the second prize, I will earn a lot.


    Even if he won the third prize, he also earned it. If he didn''t win the prize, he would lose 500 yuan.


    Middle aged men think they can afford to gamble.


    "You want to buy it?"


    Ye Rongrong was surprised that the man wanted to buy the last scraping color card in his hand.


    Ye Rongrong knows better than anyone that the last scraping color card is just a sixth prize, five yuan.If the middle-aged man spends 500 yuan to buy it, he will shed tears.


    "Yes, how about five hundred dollars? No matter how high it is, I''m reluctant to buy it. After all, no one knows what kind of prize this card is. If it turns out to be "thank you for your patronage", I''ll lose my money. I''m taking a big risk. "


    Said the middle-aged man.


    "Why don''t you say that if you win the first prize or the second prize, you will make a lot of money."


    "Yes, if you win the first prize, you will earn a lot."


    The onlookers said with a smile.


    After all, it''s a news event. Chinese people are excited to see it!


    "Do you sell it or not?"


    The middle-aged man ignored other people''s comments, but looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "Forget it, this scraping color card is for you."


    Ye Guangrong gave the scraping color card directly to the middle-aged man.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to earn the money. If he wants it, give it to him. It''s just a five yuan prize.


    "No, it''s free?"


    "Is this man stupid? What if it''s the first prize?"


    "Damn, I knew that. I said I''d spend money on this scraping lottery."


    "If this is the first prize..."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that ye Guangrong gave the scraping color card to the middle-aged man directly, the onlookers were stunned.


    This is too willful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Ye Guangrong ignores other people''s surprise and comments. After exchanging the prize, he pulls Liu Qingqing away.


    "Husband, don''t you worry that the scratch color is the first prize?"


    After walking out of the crowd, Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, where is such a coincidence? If it''s really the first prize and the middle-aged man''s hit, just give it to him."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well, honey, let''s go to dinner. I''m hungry."


    Liu Qingqing didn''t care. After all, the family is not short of money now. As long as the man is happy, it''s OK.


    ¡­¡­


    "Scratch the prize!"


    "We''re all waiting to see if it''s the first prize!"


    "Come on, stop dawdling."


    Just after ye Rongrong left the crowd, the middle-aged man was yelled by the onlookers to quickly scrape the card, and everyone was looking forward to the last one.


    Being supported by so many people, the middle-aged man was also excited, so he started to scratch the card and quickly scratched out the word "award".


    "It''s really a prize!"


    "Don''t you really want to win the first prize?"


    "Damn it, that''s bad luck!"


    "I said, uncle, do you want to speed up? I''m worried!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that everyone is more anxious than himself, the middle-aged man is also excited. It must be the winner. It''s possible that the winner is the first prize.


    The middle-aged man is also excited when he thinks of winning the first prize and taking the prize of 100000 yuan!


    Quickly scratch the back two words.


    When the words came out, the middle-aged man was stunned.


    "Shit, the sixth prize!"


    "It''s lucky that they give it away. If you really want to spend 500 yuan on it, you''ll be really angry!"


    "That''s good. Five yuan for nothing!"


    "Yes, I''m satisfied to earn five yuan without paying a cent."


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what happens, ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing to a well decorated western restaurant. He hasn''t eaten Western food for a long time. Ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing to eat Western food.


    After all, Liu Qingqing grew up in a big city and often ate Western food, but after she married herself, she never ate any Western food.


    It''s rare to take her out to play this time. By the way, I''ll take her to a western meal.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Not long after they sat down, a young waitress came and asked.


    "Later, let''s look at the menu."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    The waiters were so quick that they came up without looking at the menu.


    Soon, ye Guangrong ordered two "sirloin steaks".


    "Shalang Steak" refers to the beef with fresh and tender meat and tender tendons. It is basically taken from the tenderest beef in the area of cattle back. The specific location is different, and the flavor is different.


    The authentic sirloin is from the back of the loin. It contains a certain amount of fat and oil. Especially, it has a ring of white muscle on the outside. Compared with filet mignon, it is more tenacious and chewy. It is suitable for young people and people with good teeth.


    "Husband, the western food here is not as delicious as the western food you make!"


    After a few mouthfuls of "Shalang Steak", Liu Qingqing said with a frown.


    Really, ever since I ate the western food my husband made for me.


    When Liu Qingqing ate the western food outside, he felt more and more tasteless.


    If a man opens a western restaurant, it''s not a good business.


    However, Liu Qingqing doesn''t like direct men to be cooks. The smell of cooking fumes is too heavy. Liu Qingqing, who is addicted to cleanliness, doesn''t like it.


    Moreover, clothes with the smell of lampblack are particularly difficult to wash. After washing, they still smell of lampblack.


    "After that, I''ll make this steak for you at home."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    The steak outside is OK occasionally, but not often. It''s not hygienic.


    Even some western restaurant''s steaks are made of beef from dead or sick cattle. They have been stored for a long time. Eating too much is bad for your health.


    Ye Rongrong read the news not long ago that some Chinese steaks are imported from abroad. They are all reserved beef that has been stored for more than ten years. When they are due, they are sold to other countries by means of smuggling.


    As for selling to the people of their own country?


    Are you kidding? No one can guarantee the consequences of eating this kind of beef which has been stored for more than 10 years and has expired. No one dares to give it to his own people. Of course, he has to sell it to foreign countries. As for whether he will eat dead people, it seems that he has nothing to do with it.


    After all, these are all smuggled, and they are not sold by the state.


    Anyway, my country is strong, you can''t help me.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said happily.


    Just at this time, a young mother pushed the pram over and sat down beside Ye Guangrong.This is a young mother in her early twenties. She looks like she''s only one year old in her arms. She''s very fashionable and looks very cute.


    "This is your child. How lovely!"


    Liu Qingqing said, looking at the young woman sitting on the side holding her child.


    Looking at the beautiful little girl on the young woman''s body, Liu Qingqing wants to wear these beautiful clothes for her when "Dudu" is older.


    Some time ago, Liu Qingqing read a parenting book and said that his daughter should be rich and his boy poor. He thought it was particularly reasonable.


    "Well, it''s my daughter. She''s just one year old."


    Listen to Liu Qingqing boast his daughter beautiful, Zhao Xiaoxiao said happily.


    This woman, especially the young woman who has just become a mother, has a special topic when she talks about children.


    No, Liu Qingqing talked to her.


    "It''s Wenwen. It''s a nice name." Liu Qingqing said.


    "That''s my husband''s name. My husband is a master''s student, but he has talent."


    Zhao Xiaoxiao said with pride.


    For a woman, children and husband are her face.


    Wife is proud of her husband!


    There are only two things Zhao Xiaoxiao is most proud of. The first is that he married a master''s degree student as his wife, and the second is that he gave birth to a beautiful daughter.


    "My daughter''s name is also very nice. Her name is Dudu, which is also taken by my husband. My husband is a professor and doctoral supervisor of Medical College of southern Zhejiang University."


    Liu Qingqing also said with pride.


    The unmarried women go out and compare beauty with luxury ornaments, but the married women are not so superficial. They compare husbands with children.


    If you''ve heard married women talking, you''ll find that most of their words mention their husbands and children.


    Women are great. Before they get married, they are self-centered, but after they get married, they focus on their husband and children.


    For the sake of these two "centers", we have to pay silently and without regret.


    So as a mother, women are great, as a wife, women are selfless.


    For the sake of husband, for the sake of children, women have to worry all their lives.


    Because the husband is a big child, need to understand, need to care, children are children, need to teach.


    "Professor of Medical College of southern Zhejiang University?"


    Zhao Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and said.


    You know, this professor, doctoral supervisor, is much more powerful than his husband, a master''s student.


    However, Zhao Xiaoxiao doesn''t care about this. After all, there are more men in the world who are stronger than his own men. If he cares about this, he won''t get married in his life.


    What Zhao Xiaoxiao cares about is the identity of Ye Rongrong''s Hospital Professor.


    "Yes, my husband is a professor of Medical College of southern Zhejiang University. You can find it on the official website of Medical College of southern Zhejiang University."


    Liu Qingqing said with pride.


    It''s said that it''s very superficial to keep up with the Joneses. It''s worse than killing them.


    Compared with beauty, clothing, luxury accessories, boyfriends, husbands and children Women can always find something to keep up with.


    "Really, great, doctor. See if there''s anything wrong with my daughter."


    Zhao Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Rongrong and said excitedly.


    After all, in Zhao Xiaoxiao''s opinion, the person who can be a professor in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University is definitely a big doctor. It''s best for him to show his children.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that it''s easy to sweat."


    Ye Rongrong looked at a little girl and said.


    With Ye Rongrong''s current medical skills, we can see the problem at a glance.


    "Doctor, you are so amazing. My child is sweating. When he goes to bed at night, he always sweats. When he gets up every morning, his sheets are soaked with sweat. What''s the matter? I saw a lot of doctors and took a lot of medicine, but it didn''t work! "


    Zhao Xiaoxiao looks at Ye Rongrong excitedly and asks.


    "There are three main types of sweating in children. One is the most common, which is calcium deficiency. The second is spleen deficiency. The third is normal. The secretion of sweat glands is controlled by the vagus nerve. After sleeping, the vagus nerve is excited, which leads to sweating. Generally, sweating occurs on the head and face, but it will be relieved within one or two hours after sleeping."


    "If your child is the third type, it''s better not to take medicine. If you take the wrong medicine, it''s more serious."


    "Yes, after my child falls asleep, his head and face sweat a lot. Is there any good way? I took my children to see a lot of hospitals, but they didn''t get better. "


    Zhao Xiaoxiao looks forward to Ye Rongrong and asks excitedly.


    This is a miracle doctor, a real miracle doctor!


    You know, every time you go to the hospital, you get a film and a blood test. In the end, the doctor can''t tell why. However, he prescribes medicine to the child, but the more you eat, the more serious it is.They all took their children to see many big hospitals, and there was no effect.


    But this gentleman can see his daughter''s problem at a glance. It''s really amazing.


    "If it''s the third kind, western medicine has no effect. It depends on traditional Chinese medicine."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    But now there are fewer and fewer pure Chinese medicine. In fact, they can''t be regarded as real Chinese medicine in essence, because the traditional Chinese medicine in these hospitals is under the banner of integration of Chinese and Western medicine, and they know more about western medicine than traditional Chinese medicine.


    This is mainly due to the fact that traditional Chinese medicine is much more extensive and profound than western medicine, the theory of tendons and veins, the theory of yin and Yang, and the five elements method It''s too much, too abstruse for many people to understand.


    Many ancient Chinese medical classics are handed down in the form of classical Chinese and eight part essay. Nowadays, young people have to learn mathematics, chemistry and foreign languages. How can they understand too many classical Chinese and eight part essay.


    Many people who study traditional Chinese medicine can''t understand this esoteric Treasure Book of traditional Chinese medicine, so many traditional Chinese medicine have finally become western medicine with the name of traditional Chinese medicine.


    This can be seen from the medicine they prescribe. The medicine they prescribe is definitely more western medicine than traditional Chinese medicine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    "Traditional Chinese medicine? I''ve also seen traditional Chinese medicine with my children. It doesn''t have any effect? "


    Zhao Xiaoxiao said.


    After all, the child sweating for a long time is not good for his health and will affect his growth.


    "If you listen to me, I can give you some advice."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    It''s fate to meet each other. Since it''s fate, I''d like to help you.


    "What do you say?"


    Zhao Xiaoxiao said nervously.


    For the sake of the child''s sweating, my family didn''t know how much they were worried and how many hospitals they went to, but they just didn''t get well.


    Now it''s hard to meet a real doctor. Can Zhao Xiaoxiao not be excited?


    As for whether it can be a liar, Zhao Xiaoxiao thinks it''s impossible. After all, this man''s daughter-in-law looks like a fairy. How can it be a liar?


    Who can see such a beautiful liar.


    And the couple''s clothes. They are all high brand clothes. Most people can''t afford them. They must be very rich people.


    "You can make some soup for children to drink, oyster 8g, keel 8g, floating wheat 6G (fried), ephedra root 6G, Schisandra chinensis 6G, Paeonia lactiflora 6G, fried in water, take before going to bed at night."


    "Of course, the most important thing is to pay attention to children''s diet, don''t eat spicy and stimulating things, drink more bone soup and crucian carp soup lean meat, and let children often exercise."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Can you give me some of the prescriptions you just said?"


    Zhao Xiaoxiao looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    After all, Zhao Xiaoxiao didn''t remember a few of the prescriptions mentioned by Ye Rongrong just now, and he didn''t know what the keel and Schisandra chinensis were.


    So I want to write a prescription for ye Rongrong, and I''ll go to the drugstore to buy medicine with the prescription, so I won''t make a mistake. You know, if you make a mistake in the introduction, the efficacy of this Chinese medicine will be far worse.


    Even if it''s serious, it can be a deadly poison.


    Therefore, the prescription of traditional Chinese medicine is very strict. Prescription drugs are drugs that can be dispensed, purchased and used only with the prescription of licensed doctors or licensed assistant doctors. This country has strict regulations.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong called the waiter and wrote down the contents of the prescription with the pen and paper he was going to give to the young mother Zhao Xiaoxiao.


    "Where''s your husband? Why didn''t I come with you? "


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    After all, today is national day. Basically, government departments and factories are on holiday. How can Zhao Xiaoxiao go shopping alone.


    "His father works overtime today. It''s not easy to raise a child now. How can I do without earning more money? I''ll let him work overtime to earn three times the salary on the national day."


    Zhao Xiaoxiao said.


    When I was young, I didn''t know how hard it was to earn money. When I had no money to use, I asked my parents for it, as if my parents were a bank that couldn''t get all the money. There was no pressure at all.


    After getting married, having one''s own family, and having one''s own children, I know that life is not easy. I want money everywhere.


    When you buy a house, you have to pay the mortgage. When you buy a car, you have to pay the mortgage. When you have a baby, you have to pay for the milk powder. You can''t go out to work any more. You can only take care of the baby at home.


    In this way, the father of the child can only work outside to earn money.


    Now Zhao Xiaoxiao understands how difficult it is to maintain a family.


    Before marriage, my parents often told me to be thrifty and not to spend too much money.


    At that time, I thought my parents were too wordy.


    I feel that in this era, not when they were young, it was difficult to eat. Now that the economy is developed and people''s living conditions are better, there is no need to save money like this.


    But after getting married and having children, I think that I''m not living as well as when my parents were young.


    At least when they were young, they didn''t have any mortgage or car loan, and they didn''t owe money to others all their lives, but they couldn''t do it. The mortgage and car loan made them gasp for breath!


    I used to think my husband''s salary was very high, more than 10000 yuan a month.


    But now I find that after paying the three metals and personal income tax, there is only 9000 yuan. After deducting the house loan and car loan, there is less than 4000 yuan left.


    In this Aojiang Town, the consumption level is high. My husband earns money by himself to support his family. The money is really not enough.


    As for their savings, they have already made a down payment on their house and car.


    If it wasn''t for my parents and my husband''s parents, who often subsidize me and my wife, I would not be able to live this life.


    This makes Zhao Xiaoxiao feel particularly embarrassed. He and his wife have been working for several years, but in the end, they still need the support of their parents.


    What''s the difference between this and gnawing old people!


    So Zhao Xiaoxiao and his wife usually live frugally and want to pay back the house loan and car loan as soon as possible.


    Only those who are in debt know what it means to be light without debt!Today is the national day. Zhao Xiaoxiao seldom comes out to eat a western meal. Usually, he doesn''t dare to eat such expensive food. A meal costs hundreds of yuan, which is more than the daily expenses of his family.


    "It''s really not easy for you man!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    This is the national day, all have to work overtime to earn money, this is not easy to be a man''s heart.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qingqing couldn''t help looking at her husband.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Ye Rongrong saw Liu Qingqing looking at himself, and asked in doubt.


    I don''t seem to have done anything wrong, do I?


    Ye Guangrong thought.


    "Husband, thank you!"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong affectionately and says.


    Talking to Zhao Xiaoxiao makes Liu Qingqing understand that it''s not only Zhao Xiaoxiao''s men who are tired, they have to work hard to earn money to support their families.


    In fact, this man is not tired.


    Everyone only saw his lazy side, but not his hard-working side.


    If not for his efforts, his life would be so good?


    Since she married Ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing knew that she had never earned a cent for the family, and that it was all made by her man.


    In fact, he is working hard for his family and for himself and his children to live a happy life. But his efforts are just his way of working hard, which others don''t know.


    All you see is the laziness of your man. You think his money is as good as picking it up.


    Now think about it, Liu Qingqing thinks that he ignored himself, and the man is actually very tired.


    "Why do you thank me for nothing?"


    Ye Rongrong asked in a puzzled way.


    "Thank you for your hard work for our family."


    Liu Qingqing said affectionately.


    At this time, Liu Qingqing thought of a song "men are tired".


    A man is not afraid of the wind and rain


    in order to live, he is not afraid of the hardship and tiredness


    chasing after money day after day


    taking the bitterness in his heart as a delicacy


    At this time, Liu Qingqing found that he only thought about his men''s kindness and love, but ignored the hardships and sweat that his men paid to make him happy.


    In fact, men are really tired!


    "Ha ha, look at you, you''re old husband and wife, and you''re still saying such kind of love words!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Love your wife!


    Take care of the children!


    As the head of a family, this is a man''s responsibility!


    Can give the wife a sense of security, also can let the child wife rest assured to rely on you, have you in, they are not afraid of anything! They will be proud of having a husband like you and a father like you!


    Also is a man to the family to own responsibility!


    Fortunately for ye Guangrong, he realized this truth in the face of no irreparable situation.


    Only in this way can we have a happy life now.


    It''s not terrible for a man to make a mistake. What''s terrible is that he doesn''t repent when he makes a mistake.


    "I''m not old. I''m only twenty years old? You''re not old, either. You''re under 30. "


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at her husband.


    "Wife, your white eyes are so beautiful!"


    Ye Guangrong looked at Liu Qingqing and said.


    Ye Guangrong thinks that his wife is so beautiful when she is young. She is obsessed with every twinkle and smile. She can''t do it.


    "Ha ha, you are so loving


    Zhao Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing with envy and said.


    It''s a pity that my husband has to work hard for his family today. He can''t spend the national day with him. Otherwise, he will be as happy as Liu Qingqing.


    Thinking of her husband''s hard work today, Zhao Xiaoxiao feels that she is going to buy some dishes, so she can take good care of her husband in the evening.


    If a man works so hard as a wife, he must take good care of his family and his body.


    Man is the pillar of a family, can''t be tired.


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh!"


    At this time, Liu Qingqing remembered that there were still people on the side, and said to Zhao Xiaoxiao awkwardly.


    I''m used to it at home. I forgot it for a while. Now I''m outside. Many people are watching.


    "Mr. Ye, how much is your micro signal?"


    Zhao Xiaoxiao asks Ye Rongrong.


    "My wechat? I can''t even remember


    Ye Guangrong really didn''t know how much his micro signal was. When he built the number, it seemed that he used his mobile phone number.


    "Then I''ll scan your QR code." Zhao Xiaoxiao said.


    Now wechat is also convenient, as long as you scan the QR code, you can add each other as friends.Zhao Xiaoxiao scans Ye Rongrong''s mobile phone, and ye Rongrong receives information. A friend named Xiaoxiao applies to add friends.


    Ye Rongrong click agree to complete the application of adding Zhao Xiaoxiao as a friend.


    "All right."


    Zhao Xiaoxiao said a word and gave Ye Rongrong a red envelope of 500 yuan.


    This is the consultation money Zhao Xiaoxiao gave Ye Guangrong.


    When you go to the hospital to see a doctor, you have to pay. This Mr. Ye Rongrong is going to see a doctor for his child, and the consultation fee is also going to be paid.


    After all, we met by chance. They were so eager to see their daughter.


    You know, just now Zhao Xiaoxiao used his mobile phone to secretly visit the website of Medical College of southern Zhejiang University. There is indeed Mr. Ye Rongrong, who is a young man, a visiting professor and doctoral supervisor of medical college.


    The big hospitals in the provincial capital are all expert doctors, and ordinary people can''t get registered. It''s rare for Zhao Xiaoxiao to encounter the 500 yuan consultation fee this time. He thinks it''s missing.


    "Why do you give me a red envelope?"


    Looking at the red envelope on wechat, ye Rongrong frowned at Zhao Xiaoxiao and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    "Mr. Ye, this is the consultation fee for you!"


    Zhao Xiaoxiao explained.


    "No, meeting is fate, don''t want your red envelope."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After the wechat red envelope is sent out, it can''t be collected, but as long as the other party doesn''t receive it within 24 hours, the money can be returned to the red envelope sender.


    "This is really a little bit of my heart!"


    Zhao Xiaoxiao said in a hurry.


    "Xiaoxiao, please don''t be polite to us."


    Liu Qingqing also said.


    It''s also the mother. Liu Qingqing and Zhao Xiaoxiao have peace talks. After all, this child is always the eternal topic of being a mother.


    "Thank you very much."


    Zhao Xiaoxiao thanks Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "You''re welcome. If children have any problems in the future, you can send me wechat. If you can help me, I will certainly help you."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Since becoming a father, ye Rongrong has found that he especially likes his children. Whether it''s his own children or other people''s children, he feels very cute.


    "Great, Mr. Ye. You are really a good man."


    Zhao Xiaoxiao said happily.


    You know, this is a great doctor, but you may not be able to make an appointment even if you have money. I didn''t expect others to be so good.


    "Ha ha, it''s good that I''m married. Otherwise, if you send me a good man card, I''ll cry."


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "Ha ha! Mr. Ye, you are so funny


    Zhao Xiaoxiao said with a happy smile.


    Zhao Xiaoxiao felt lucky today and met Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "It''s OK. I wanted to be a crosstalk actor when I was a child, but now I''m her father, and I haven''t succeeded."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong, this is not a joke. When ye Guangrong was a child, he really liked to listen to crosstalk and wanted to be a crosstalk actor. Unfortunately, this dream didn''t come true.


    "Mr. Ye, Qingqing, my house is near here. Why don''t you come to my house?"


    Zhao Xiaoxiao invites Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing to his home.


    "No, next time!"


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    Today is mainly shopping, with their men live a sweet two person world, of course, will not go to other people as a guest.


    "Well, I''ll go first!"


    Zhao Xiaoxiao said.


    After all, it''s noon now, and children still have to take a nap at noon.


    After saying goodbye to Ye Rongrong, Zhao Xiaoxiao goes to the counter and pays the bill. Of course, he also pays Ye Rongrong''s bill.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Xiaoxiao left the western restaurant and went to the place where he usually bought food. The food market was not far away from here, that is, it would take more than ten minutes. Zhao Xiaoxiao pushed the baby carriage to the food market as usual.


    Zhao xiaoniang''s family is not in southern Zhejiang Province. Except when she gave birth to her own baby, her mother came to take care of her five months later and went back. After all, there are Zhao Xiaoxiao''s brother''s children in her hometown.


    As for her mother-in-law''s family, her mother-in-law''s health is not good, so she can''t take care of her children at all. Besides, she is not used to living in commercial houses. She feels that she can''t live comfortably without rural houses, and she can''t get out of the house, and her neighbors don''t know her.


    Therefore, her mother-in-law does not stay in the town. She usually takes care of her children by herself, so wherever she goes, she will take care of her children.


    "Grandma, this sister is so beautiful and lovely!"


    Suddenly, a five - or six-year-old boy ran to the pram and pointed to the little girl in the pram.


    The little boy has a round head, a fat face, big black eyes and two dimples on his mouth.


    It looks lovely.


    "Sorry, my grandson didn''t scare you, did he?"


    A 60 year old woman came to Zhao Xiaoxiao and said.


    Zhao Xiaoxiao followed the sound and saw that she was a thin old woman with a thin face, dark complexion and white hair. Under her light eyebrows, her charitable eyes were bright.


    Old as she is, she is still vigorous when she walks.


    This is a nice old woman.


    "No, this is your grandson. It''s lovely."


    Zhao Xiaoxiao shook his head and said.


    You know, usually, when strangers walk in with them, Zhao Xiaoxiao will be alert. After all, there are many bad people now.


    However, a white haired wife, a five-year-old or six-year-old boy, let Zhao Xiaoxiao up alert.


    "This is your daughter. She''s so beautiful!"


    The old woman looked at the little Wen in the baby carriage and said.


    "Thank you


    Zhao Xiaoxiao is very happy to be praised for her beautiful daughter.


    "How old are you?"


    Asked the old woman.


    "Almost a year old."Zhao Xiaoxiao said.


    "One year old, this child is very good. What''s his name?"


    The old woman teased Xiaowen and asked Zhao Xiaoxiao.


    "It''s Wenwen."


    Zhao Xiaoxiao said.


    "It''s a nice name. Ha ha, she even talks about my clothes."


    The old woman teases the children to play. The children under one year old are very interested in everything, and they often pull the old woman''s clothes.


    Not two minutes later, I became familiar with the old woman, especially the little boy on the side. He made a face at Xiaowen and made Xiaowen laugh.


    "Where are you going?"


    His wife asked Zhao Xiaoxiao.


    "I''m going to the vegetable market to buy vegetables!"


    Zhao Xiaoxiao didn''t think much, so he said directly.


    "Coincidentally, I''m going to the vegetable market too. Let''s go together."


    The old woman said happily.


    "Good!"


    He has been living in a commercial house. Apart from his husband, he usually has no one to talk to. Now there is an old woman chatting with him. Zhao Xiaoxiao is also very happy.


    "I''m tired of pushing the baby carriage. Do you want me to push it for you?"


    Said the old woman enthusiastically.


    "No, No."


    Zhao Xiaoxiao shook his head and said.


    It''s not a very tiring job to push the baby carriage. It doesn''t need to make the old people work hard.


    "All right."


    The old lady didn''t ask.


    Along the way, the little boy kept teasing Xiaowen with a happy smile.


    The old woman chatted with Zhao Xiaoxiao intentionally or unintentionally and asked a lot of questions about the baby, such as what hospital the baby was born in, how many jin it was when she was born, how much milk she drinks every day, what brand she drinks, and so on.


    Zhao Xiaoxiao told the old woman honestly.


    Then she said where her grandson was born, how many pounds she had when she was born, and her son worked in a government department, her daughter-in-law worked in a bank, and no one brought her grandson, so she asked her old man to come from her hometown to take care of her children.


    It''s a habit for moms. If they meet with children, they usually have a lot of topics.


    "You and your husband are from this town, too?"


    When I got to a crossroad, my wife asked Zhao Xiaoxiao.


    "No, I''m out of town, and my husband''s hometown is not here, but now we buy a house here and live here."


    Zhao Xiaoxiao said.


    "Ha ha, there must be few acquaintances here."


    The old woman said with a smile.


    "Yes, my husband usually goes to work, and there is no one to talk to."


    Zhao Xiaoxiao said somewhat depressed.


    "Where''s your husband? He''s not with you today? "


    Asked the old woman suspiciously.


    "He''s working overtime today, and he''ll be back in the evening."


    Zhao Xiaoxiao said honestly.


    "Oh, that''s a pity, girl. Thank you for helping me push the cart. My house is coming. I''ll push it myself."


    When we got to the intersection, the old woman grabbed Zhao Xiaoxiao''s pram and said.


    Zhao Xiaoxiao was stunned and quickly responded. She grabbed the pram and refused to let the old woman snatch it. She said in horror, "what are you talking about, mother-in-law?"


    At this time, Zhao Xiaoxiao was no longer on guard. No matter how stupid he was, he realized that it was wrong.


    "Auntie, you are a bad person. Why do you want to rob my sister?"


    At this time, the little boy on the side called out.


    Suddenly, Zhao Xiaoxiao was scared. When did his daughter become theirs.


    "This is my child. What are you talking about?"


    Zhao Xiaoxiao grabbed the pram and yelled,


    at this time, Zhao Xiaoxiao was really scared and yelled out to attract passers-by to help him.


    This is when Zhao Xiaoxiao realizes that he may have met a trafficker.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Today is the national day and the day of Aojiang market. There are many people coming and going. Even in this relatively remote place, many people pass by.


    Hearing the news, many people gathered around.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A middle-aged man asked curiously.


    "I took my granddaughter out to buy vegetables. The young woman said that she would help me push the cart. I didn''t think much about it, so I let her push the cart. Who knows, now this woman even says that my granddaughter is her daughter and wants to rob my granddaughter."


    The old woman said anxiously to everyone.


    "This aunt is a villain. She wants to rob my sister."


    The little boy on the side pointed to Zhao Xiaoxiao and said.


    "You fart, the child is mine, you want to rob my child."


    Zhao Xiaoxiao protects Xiaowen tightly and scolds angrily.It''s shameless of him to rob his children in broad daylight.


    "This is my granddaughter. If you don''t believe me to hold her, do you think she will let me hold her?"


    The old woman said without fear.


    "Don''t touch my child!"


    At this time, Zhao Xiaoxiao will never let the old woman hold her baby.


    Because Zhao Xiaoxiao understood that once she was allowed to hold her child, her child would really be taken away by her.


    Now Zhao Xiaoxiao understands that the old woman teases her daughter all the way, just to get familiar with her daughter!


    "This child does not belong to this young woman. I just saw this old woman on the road with her grandson pushing her baby carriage out to go shopping. There was no such woman at that time."


    At this time, out of the crowd, a 30-year-old man pointed to Zhao Xiaoxiao and said.


    "Yes, I''ve seen the old man pushing a baby carriage. Yes, this is the carriage. This beautiful little girl is sitting in it. This young woman must be a peddler."


    Then, a middle-aged woman came out of the crowd to testify.


    "You You talk nonsense. "


    At this time, no matter what Zhao Xiaoxiao said, the onlookers did not believe her and pointed at her.


    Now people really hate these people ~ dealers.


    These people are doing the most immoral things, and people want to cut them to pieces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    "You see, the peddler is too arrogant now. At this time, he even said that the child is her."


    The middle-aged woman pointed to Zhao Xiaoxiao and said.


    "Kill this man, the dealer!"


    "Look at this young woman. She looks like a dog. She''s a peddler!"


    "Call the police, call the police, let the police take her!"


    "What''s the use of calling the police! Let''s kill them. The human traffickers live in this world, and they are pests! "


    ¡­¡­


    People pointed at Zhao Xiaoxiao and scolded.


    If Zhao Xiaoxiao had not been a weak woman, people would have started beating people long ago.


    "I I''m not a trafficker. "


    Zhao Xiaoxiao cried feebly.


    It''s a pity that people don''t believe Zhao Xiaoxiao''s words at all. They all point at her and scold her.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    Xiao yunyun was frightened by the behavior of so many people and began to cry at this time.


    "Look, the child is missing his mother!"


    With that, the old woman grabbed Zhao Xiaoxiao''s pram.


    Although the old woman is old, her strength is much stronger than that of Zhao Xiaoxiao, a young woman. Zhao Xiaoxiao is not her opponent.


    "Wu Wu, return my child!"


    Seeing that her child was robbed by the old woman, Zhao Xiaoxiao wailed to get her child back.


    But he was stopped by the man in his thirties.


    "You are a peddler, and you dare to say that the child belongs to you."


    The 30-year-old man pushed Zhao Xiaoxiao. Zhao Xiaoxiao, a weak woman, was directly pushed to the ground by a big man.


    By this time, the old woman had already pushed the pram and quickly got out of the crowd with her grandson.


    "Ah My child, my child, please help my child, that girl is really my child


    Looking at her child, she was robbed by the old woman and fell to the ground. Zhao Xiaoxiao couldn''t help wailing, begging everyone to save her child.


    "Now the peddler''s acting is very good. It''s true. If I didn''t see the girl with my own eyes as the granddaughter of the old woman, I would have been cheated by her."


    The middle-aged woman pointed to Zhao Xiaoxiao, who fell to the ground and asked everyone to save her child.


    "Yes, the peddlers are so powerful now."


    "Don''t be cheated by this person, they are very cunning."


    ¡­¡­


    People don''t believe Zhao Xiaoxiao''s words at all. After all, two passers-by have proved that the girl is the granddaughter of the old woman, which is not true.


    So this young woman is a trafficker.


    No matter how Zhao Xiaoxiao begged or said, people didn''t believe her and even refused to let her go.


    This makes Zhao Xiaoxiao watch his children abducted by traffickers.


    "Wuwu, my child, my child!"


    Seeing his child disappear from his sight, Zhao Xiaoxiao is in despair.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A couple of cops will be here soon.


    After all, today is the market of Aojiang town. The street is full of patrolling police. There is such a big noise here, which of course attracts the police.


    "The police are here. Great! There are traffickers here!"


    "This young woman is a peddler!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the police coming, everyone pointed to Zhao Xiaoxiao and said.


    "Police comrades, police comrades, please help my children quickly!"


    Looking at the police coming, Zhao Xiaoxiao''s dead eyes were immediately full of hope. He knelt down in front of the police and pleaded.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The leading policeman was stunned. As an old policeman, he felt that the young woman was not a human dealer.


    "Someone robbed my child. Police, please help my child!"


    Zhao Xiaoxiao pleaded.


    "The police don''t believe her. She''s a human trafficker. She has a witness? Well What about people? "


    An old lady said that she wanted to find the middle-aged woman who had just come out and recognized Zhao Xiaoxiao as a peddler, and the 30-year-old young man who had a sense of justice, but she didn''t see anyone.


    "What about people? Was it there just now? "


    At this time, people suddenly found that the middle-aged woman and the 30-year-old boy had disappeared.


    "That girl is really my child. Please help my child quickly."


    Zhao Xiaoxiao pleaded.


    "No, that child is this woman''s, isn''t it?"


    At this time, someone reacted and felt that something was wrong.


    "Damn it, that old woman was a peddler just now. Otherwise, what would she do?"


    "Yes, what is she running for? And run away with the kids? ""It''s a mistake. It''s a complete mistake. The old lady is a peddler. We misunderstood the girl. She lost her child."


    A middle-aged woman reproached herself.


    It''s the old woman''s age and her five - or six-year-old children who mislead us.


    In addition, the appearance of two passers-by a proved that the girl was the granddaughter of the old woman, which made everyone mistakenly think it was true.


    Now think about it, it turns out that these people are all in one group, they are all peddlers.


    Suddenly people were angry.


    This person ~ peddler is too arrogant, even so openly rob children, also so blatant.


    Just think about the scene just now, many parents with children are standing up.


    This is terrible!


    If it happens to you


    People can''t imagine it!


    "We all go to find the children separately, and we also need to find the peddlers just now. We must not let them run away!"


    At this time, an aunt in the crowd said.


    Everyone has children, and every child is a baby in the family.


    No one can accept watching their children being robbed like this.


    It''s arrogant, it''s terrible.


    "Yes, we all mobilize relatives and friends, and we must save the children."


    "Let''s go and find those dealers who have suffered a thousand swords to settle accounts!"


    "It''s all us who made people lose their children. We are wrong. We must get them back!"


    "Hello, my son is there and in the town. Take care of him and help to find him. She was abducted by an old woman..."


    "Brother, don''t set up a stall. Help to find the children as soon as possible..."


    ¡­¡­


    Needless to say, the people who realized that they had been cheated were angry and spontaneously went to find their children. Some even mobilized their family and friends to help them find them.


    "Thank you! Thank you


    Looking at so many people helping to find their children, Zhao Xiaoxiao''s heart finally raised hope.


    If the child is really abducted by traffickers, Zhao Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to live.


    At this time, Zhao Xiaoxiao hated himself so much.


    Why are you so stupid? Let strangers be close to you and your children.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, that pram is so familiar! It''s like Xiaoxiao''s baby carriage! And the child in the pram, it seems, is Wen Wen


    When she comes out of the western restaurant, Liu Qingqing is walking on the street with Ye Guangrong in her arm. Just as an old woman is pushing a baby carriage in front of them, Liu Qingqing passes by in a hurry.


    Liu Qingqing glances at the stroller and feels a little familiar. It seems that it''s Zhao xiaotui''s stroller who separated from her just now. It''s Wen Wen sitting in the stroller.


    Liu Qingqing thinks she can''t be wrong.


    It''s just that Liu Qingqing doesn''t understand. Isn''t Zhao Xiaoxiao taking his children to buy vegetables?


    Why is the child here?


    And who is this old lady?


    Zhao Xiaoxiao''s mother?


    That''s impossible. Zhao Xiaoxiao said that her mother was in her hometown in other provinces.


    Her mother-in-law?


    It''s impossible. Zhao Xiaoxiao said that her mother-in-law was ill, and her actions were not very smooth. But at present, the old woman was walking fast, and she didn''t seem to be ill.


    Liu Qingqing''s sixth sense of women tells herself that there must be something wrong with it.


    In fact, not only Liu Qingqing feels that something is wrong, but ye Guangrong also feels that something is wrong.


    He immediately took Liu Qingqing''s hand and ran after her.


    "Stop!"


    Just as the old woman was about to take Xiaowen out of the pram and go into a minivan, ye Guangrong stopped and yelled.


    It turns out there''s no monitoring at this location.


    The old woman and her children will not be monitored if they come here and get into the car of the accomplice.


    When the car leaves the county, it will be safe.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t expect to meet them.


    "What are you doing?"


    See half way out of two Cheng bite gold, the wife can''t help but vigilant asked.


    "Is this child yours?"


    Ye Guangrong looked at the old woman and asked.


    "Yes, this is my granddaughter!"


    The old woman said calmly.


    "You lie, this child is not your granddaughter at all!"


    At this time, Liu Qingqing knew that it must be Zhao Xiaoxiao''s child who was robbed by the old woman in front of her.


    What a child, her grandmother!


    That''s impossible!


    If Zhao Xiaoxiao''s mother-in-law were in the town, Zhao Xiaoxiao would not take her children out to dinner alone.


    "It''s my granddaughter. Get out of the way."


    Said the old woman impatiently."Give the baby back."


    Ye Guangrong stares at the old woman and says.


    If it wasn''t for looking at the old woman, ye Guangrong would have done it.


    Because ye Guangrong thinks that this old woman is a peddler.


    "Go to hell!"


    At this time, two men with iron bars rushed out of the minivan, waving iron bars to attack Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Qingqing suddenly screamed in fright.


    Also did not see the leaf glory has any movement, two men''s iron bars in the hand changed the direction, each other toward the other side to wave.


    The two men looked frightened. They didn''t know why. They didn''t have time to figure out why. However, each other''s iron bars hit each other, and soon the two men fell to the ground and wailed.


    "Ah Help! Someone''s beating someone, someone''s robbing the child


    When the old woman saw that her accomplices beat her own people for no reason, she fell to the ground and wailed. She couldn''t point out that they helped her, so she had to shout and let the people on the street help her.


    The old woman''s cry really came from many people.


    "What''s the matter? Who robbed the child?"


    As soon as I heard that someone robbed the child, people immediately became angry. In recent years, peddlers have been so rampant that they are just like rats on the street. Everyone shouts and fights!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    "He''s going to rob my granddaughter!"


    The old woman and the villain first complain and point to Ye Guangrong.


    "Who robbed your granddaughter? This child is not your granddaughter at all!"


    Liu Qingqing stares at the old woman and says angrily.


    Now Liu Qingqing is also a mother. Of course, she knows how important a child is to her mother. This peddler has robbed her child, which is unacceptable to Liu Qingqing.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, this kind of trafficker should be shot, instead of being locked up for three or five years, or even released for a shorter time.


    "Who said that the girl is not my granddaughter''s, if it wasn''t for my granddaughter, would she hold me so well?"


    The old woman said with a strong sense.


    "You are all bad guys. You want to rob my sister!"


    At this time, the five or six-year-old boy said.


    "No? Robbing children in the street is too rampant


    "These young people don''t look like peddlers in any way."


    An old man stares at Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing. It''s hard to accept that they are human traffickers.


    "No, no, it''s the old woman who is a human ~ dealer. It''s said in wechat that now the whole town is looking for them, with five or six-year-old boys. It''s not the old woman. Who is it?"


    A young man said immediately.


    Young people like to play wechat, so they know the news faster.


    "Yes, that''s the old woman. She''s the peddler. The child in her arms was abducted."


    Immediately others pointed out that the old woman was a human dealer.


    After all, the wechat group and QQ group of people in Yangping county are everywhere. The baby was abducted by an old woman with a five-year-old boy.


    And the means also make all people cold sweat.


    Now the human traffickers are so rampant that the thieves are shouting to catch them!


    "Found the peddler and the abducted child!"


    "Found it, the child found it."


    "Come on, it''s here on Jiangbin Road."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon people are sharing the news on wechat and group chat in the circle of friends.


    At this time, the old woman also realized that people knew she was a human dealer, and her face turned pale immediately.


    But ye Guangrong doesn''t care about her face. She hides the child from her arms and gives it to Liu Qingqing.


    After all, ye Rongrong is also worried that the old woman will be emotional and hurt her child.


    ¡­¡­


    "My child, I want my child, Wuwu..."


    Since the child was abducted, Zhao Xiaoxiao collapsed, sitting on the ground and wailing.


    The pain of losing one''s child is something a mother can''t bear.


    "How pitiful the woman is


    "Yes, the peddler is really not a human being, doing such immoral things!"


    "This feeling of knowing that the child is still alive, but still unable to find it, is really suffering. I don''t know how many happy families these peddlers have destroyed!"


    "I hope that the state can severely punish these people ~ dealers, it is best to all death penalty, so that people ~ dealers do not dare to be so rampant."


    "Yes, not long ago, a peddler snatched the child from his mother''s arms directly on the street. It was rampant, mainly because the cost of crime was too low."


    "Yes! It''s the most painful thing for a mother to watch her children being taken away by traffickers. "


    "All these people are victims of thousands of knives."


    ¡­¡­


    People looked pitifully at Zhao Xiaoxiao, who was kneeling on the ground and weeping, and whispered.


    What a pity!


    Even many people blame themselves very much. If we were not confused, we would not let the peddlers take the children away!


    "Found it, the child found it!"


    At this time, someone called.


    "Child, where is my child!"


    Zhao Xiaoxiao, who was originally empty, immediately got up from the ground and asked aloud.


    "On Jiangbin Road, the old woman''s peddler has been controlled, and the child has been rescued!"


    "Yes, the child has really been found. Some people in my circle of friends have said that, and there are photos!"


    A young girl showed Zhao Xiaoxiao her mobile phone.


    "Yes, it''s my child, it''s my child!"


    Zhao Xiaoxiao recognized at a glance that the girl Liu Qingqing held in her arms was her own child.


    "My child, my child has found it! Wuwuwu... "


    Zhao Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying with joy.


    "Don''t cry, let''s go quickly!"


    The police said to Zhao Xiaoxiao.


    "Yes, let''s go quickly!"


    With that, Zhao Xiaoxiao rushed to Jiangbin Road.Zhao Xiaoxiao can''t rest assured for a moment that the child is not in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangbin Road is not far away. Zhao Xiaoxiao runs as hard as he can. It''s only five minutes.


    "My child! My child! Wuwuwu... "


    Soon, Zhao Xiaoxiao saw his own child held in his arms by Liu Qingqing from a distance!


    Running past, regardless of breathing, Zhao Xiaoxiao hugs his daughter and cries.


    This kind of lost and recovered feeling makes Zhao Xiaoxiao feel alive from death.


    "All right, all right, the baby''s OK! Don''t scare the child


    Liu Qingqing comforted him.


    Now Liu Qingqing thinks that it''s really dangerous!


    If the husband and wife come out late or early, they will not meet the above article. If the old woman takes Wen Wen into the minivan and drives away, no one really knows.


    This makes Liu Qingqing be on guard. In the future, she can''t take her children out alone. In case of bad people, what should she do!


    Especially the peddler is very rampant now. You should be careful when you go out, especially when you take your children.


    "Well, thank you! Thank you


    Zhao Xiaoxiao said gratefully.


    Zhao Xiaoxiao thinks that his greatest luck today is to meet Ye Guangrong and his wife. Otherwise, his child will be taken away by this peddler.


    "Well, just go out and pay attention later!"


    Ye Rongrong came to Zhao Xiaoxiao and said.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, Zhao Xiaoxiao has never met a bad person before, because from her unprepared chatting with her husband and wife in the western restaurant, we can see that she is a very simple woman.


    "Well!"


    Zhao Xiaoxiao nodded.


    After Zhao Xiaoxiao no longer dare to let their children contact with strangers.


    I''m really lucky this time. If the child doesn''t arrive early


    Zhao Xiaoxiao did not dare to imagine.


    "This person ~ peddler is really vicious, let such a small child, cheat people with them."


    "I''m so old that I''m about to enter the coffin, and I''m not afraid to go to hell after I die."


    "Comrades of the police, take all these people and shoot them. Well, if one of these people dies, the social order will be better!"


    "Yes, shoot them!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people who came pointed at the peddlers one after another.


    "You knocked down these two men?"


    A policeman came to Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "Yes, these two men are the accomplices of the peddler. The latte will attack me, but I beat them down!" Ye Rongrong said.


    "Good fight!"


    Said the young policeman.


    For human traffickers, in China, no one likes them. If the law permits, many people want to kill them.


    "Police, there are two accomplices, a man and a woman, they can''t let them go."


    "It''s so hateful for everyone to take action and arrest those two traffickers. They even cheat me."


    "Whoever has their photos, send them out, and everyone will mobilize their relatives and friends to catch them!"


    Said a young man.


    The young man also had a relative''s child abducted by a trafficker. Now his relative''s family is desolate.


    This man is really harmful. He is more hateful and hateful than a murderer!


    "I have, I have, I just recorded them, just recorded them!"


    Said a young girl.


    Today''s young people like to have mobile phones to record things. Just a few young people recorded the situation just now.


    "That''s great. Send the video to everyone. Let''s take action together and catch these traffickers." The young man said immediately.


    "Let''s act together. We must catch these people." Said the policeman.


    For these people ~ traffickers, the police are also very hateful, do not know how much work has been added to these police.


    "This lady, follow us to the police station to make a record!"


    Seeing Zhao Xiaoxiao''s mood stabilized, a policeman said to Zhao Xiaoxiao.


    "I..."


    Zhao Xiaoxiao is a little worried and can''t help looking at Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    Now Zhao Xiaoxiao only believes in Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "We''ll go with you!"


    Liu Qingqing embraces Zhao Xiaoxiao and says.


    Also a mother, Liu Qingqing understands Zhao Xiaoxiao''s uneasy mood.


    "Well!"


    Listening to Liu Qingqing''s willingness to accompany him to the police station, Zhao Xiaoxiao''s uneasy heart was relieved.At this time, Zhao Xiaoxiao also wanted to call her husband. After all, such a big thing must be known to her husband.


    "It''s going to take a few witnesses to the bureau to take notes."


    Said the policeman.


    After all, the police now have to deal with cases with evidence. Although the police now know that these people are human traffickers, they still can''t punish these bad guys without human and material evidence.


    The court and procuratorate will let these traffickers go unpunished because of insufficient evidence and unclear facts.


    "I''ll go, I''m a witness!"


    "I''ve come out too. I''ve seen the whole process with my own eyes. I can''t take advantage of these peddlers!"


    "Yes, we must crack down on these traffickers!"


    ¡­¡­


    People are willing to come forward, but this witness.


    If there are other things, Chinese people may hold the principle of "everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door, never mind the frost on the tiles of others.". But in this matter, people are willing to testify.


    Because the business done by human traffickers has broken the bottom line of human nature, and people can''t accept it.


    If we don''t punish these traffickers severely, maybe the next broken family will be our own.


    We got into the police car and took notes at the police station.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    "It''s dangerous. If you go a little late, you''ll be caught by the police."


    Ma Xiaodan, a middle-aged woman, said to the 30-year-old man beside her.


    "Yes, but fortunately, it went well this time. Aunt Zhang estimated that she had left the town in a van."


    Li Yusheng said.


    It turns out that these two are the people who just pointed out that Zhao Xiaoxiao is a human dealer in the crowd. They are the real human dealers.


    "Let''s go now, or we''ll be in trouble if we get caught!"


    Ma Xiaodan said in a hurry.


    "What are you afraid of? They may not think that we are human traffickers. Besides, they don''t have time to find children. Where can they take care of us?"


    Li Yusheng said indifferently.


    "Anyway, I''m flustered. I always feel that something bad has happened."


    Ma Xiaodan said uneasily.


    I don''t know why, Ma Xiaodan always has a kind of foreboding this time.


    "What can happen? It''s not the first time to do it. It''s OK. Don''t panic. If it''s chaotic, something will happen instead."


    Li Yusheng said calmly.


    This kind of thing has not been done once or twice. Li Yusheng is familiar with the road and has never been arrested, so he is very relieved.


    "But I''m still upset!"


    Ma Xiaodan said uneasily.


    Anyway, Ma Xiaodan''s foreboding is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Well, well, let''s get out of here by car first."


    Then Li Yusheng stopped a taxi.


    To be honest, this is a dangerous place after all. It''s better to leave early.


    This is the principle of these people ~ dealers. After this incident, these people ~ dealers will not come back to Yangping County for a long time.


    "To downtown coco?"


    Li Yusheng asked.


    "Yes, it takes Are you a human dealer


    The taxi driver took a look at Li Yusheng and felt familiar. Then he looked at the middle-aged woman beside him and immediately confirmed that they were human traffickers.


    "You You are mistaken! "


    Then Li Yusheng took Ma Xiaodan and ran quickly.


    At this time, Li Yusheng also realized that something was wrong. A taxi driver could recognize himself as a peddler. What''s the matter!


    So we have to run quickly. If we don''t run, we will be in trouble.


    "People ~ dealers, those two people are people ~ dealers, let''s chase them quickly!"


    The taxi driver came out of the car and ran after him.


    "Where is the peddler?"


    A passer-by immediately looked back and saw a man and a woman running. From their clothes, they were the traffickers they saw on wechat.


    "Human ~ dealer, where does NIMA''s run?"


    Then the passer-by caught up with him.


    "Stop them, everyone. They are human traffickers."


    "NIMA''s, finally found this person ~ dealer."


    People in the market reacted and began to encircle and suppress these two people.


    One elder sister even didn''t care about the stall, so she went after the peddler.


    Riding a tricycle, also immediately riding a tricycle chasing two people ~ traffickers.


    The whole street took action, and soon the two traffickers were caught.


    "We''re wrong. We''ll never dare again!"


    Ma Xiaodan begged for mercy.


    "We are not the mastermind, we are the minions. Let us go!"


    Li Yusheng pleaded.


    "Kill the man, the dealer!"


    After confirming that these two people were really human traffickers, people became angry and beat them one after another.


    Now people hate human traffickers. If they catch them, they don''t fight to death.


    "Ouch Stop fighting, you''re going to die! "


    "Help


    The plea of the trafficker did not make people understand. People still beat the two traffickers with their fists. The most hated criminal in the world is the trafficker.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    With such a big noise, the police patrolling on the street came quickly.


    Seeing the police coming, people were reluctant to let them go.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When the police approached the two traffickers, they were beaten and couldn''t recognize each other. They were all covered in blood and fell to the ground.


    It''s too serious to be beaten.


    "Director, no, I''m not angry!"


    A policeman looked down and said to his captain in surprise.


    It''s too heavy for these people. They all killed the traffickers alive.


    "Dead?"


    Director Leng next asks a way.


    This is a homicide. Two people died.Although this person ~ peddler is very hateful, but the crime does not kill, this was killed by people alive, what kind of thing is this!


    And how can we arrest people? There are at least hundreds of people who arrest the traffickers, and there are also hundreds of people who beat the traffickers. Who are we arresting!


    In this case, the director has a headache.


    This is a big deal for the director of the police station.


    "Scattered, scattered, nothing to see!"


    With the words of a middle-aged man falling, the people who originally pursued the two traffickers quickly evacuated.


    Are you kidding!


    It''s killing people. I''m still waiting for the police to catch me!


    "Director, what should I do?"


    A young policeman asked his chief.


    "What do you say?"


    Now there are hundreds of people running. There are only five of them here. Who are you going to catch!


    There are so many people who don''t admit that they have killed people. There''s no way for their own director!


    "Director, we''d better report to the top!"


    The death of a person is a big case. We have to report it to the top.


    "Yes, I''ll call the leader right now."


    Back to God, the director immediately took out his mobile phone to call his leadership, so headache asked, or to the leadership to deal with.


    If we arrest people by ourselves now, in case of mass incidents, wouldn''t it be bad!


    It is imperative to follow the instructions of the leaders.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Unexpectedly, there was no proposal from the police to send the two traffickers to the hospital to see if they could be rescued!


    ¡­¡­


    Thank you


    Entering his own house, Zhao Xiaoxiao thanks Ye Rongrong and his wife.


    Originally from the police station, ye Rongrong and his wife accompanied Zhao Xiaoxiao home.


    As for Zhao Xiaoxiao''s husband, who works in the city, he won''t be able to come back for a while.


    As for the old people at home, Zhao Xiaoxiao did not dare to tell them for fear of scaring them.


    The old people are not in good health at all. If something goes wrong, they will be in trouble.


    "Don''t be polite to us. This is your house. It''s well decorated."


    Liu Qingqing looked into the room and said.


    "It''s designed by a special decoration company. It costs a lot of money. It''s all paid in installments."


    Zhao Xiaoxiao said.


    Nowadays, installment payment is popular, not only for buying a house or a car, but also for buying a mobile phone or decorating a house.


    Only in this way, today''s young people have basically become "bearers" and "bearers". They all owe a sum of money to the bank, and live a life of fear and fear in debt. They are afraid that it is not a loan and they will be confiscated by the bank.


    "I''ll make you coffee!"


    Zhao Xiaoxiao put the sleeping Wen Wen in the bedroom and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Don''t bother. We''re going home now."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Just sit down for a while. I haven''t really appreciated you. When my husband comes back, we''ll treat you to dinner."


    Zhao Xiaoxiao said in a hurry.


    "No, the children are still waiting to be nursed."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    Come out so long, Liu Qingqing most not at ease is the home of Dudu.


    I don''t know how she is now, whether she miss her mother.


    Have you had enough.


    Anyway, Liu Qingqing doesn''t trust her children.


    "Next time. Next time we''re free, we''ll make another appointment."


    Ye Rongrong also said.


    "All right!"


    Seeing that ye Rongrong and his wife insist on going back, Zhao Xiaoxiao has no choice but to find a chance to thank Ye Rongrong and them later.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing watch the news in their bedroom. Now ye Rongrong is used to watching the news of Yangping county with his wife at eight o''clock in the evening.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today in Yangping County, a human trafficker was killed. A man and a woman who fell on the ground behind me were the human traffickers who were killed by angry people today."


    "It is said that they took part in an appalling child snatching incident and were killed by angry people. This child snatching incident has spread in people''s wechat group and QQ group. Our reporter..."


    "Husband, the peddler has been killed!"


    Liu Qingqing said unexpectedly.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Qingqing really didn''t expect that the trafficker was killed by people.


    "You deserve to be killed!" Ye Rongrong said.


    For these people, ye Guangrong also wants to slap them to death.


    These people ~ dealers live in this world, is harmful animals."Well, these traffickers really deserve to die. I don''t know what happened to the people who killed them?"


    Liu Qingqing was a little uneasy and said.


    After all, according to the Chinese law, the trafficker is also protected by the law. If he is killed by people, he will be held legally responsible.


    "Watch the news!"


    Ye Guangrong is also worried about the people who killed the traffickers.


    "Now, let''s interview the witnesses who witnessed the whole process."


    Then the young female reporter came to an old man with a fruit stand on the side with a microphone.


    "Old man, did you see what happened at noon?"


    The female reporter asked the old man with a microphone.


    "I see it."


    The old man nodded and said.


    "It''s said that these two traffickers were killed by angry people. Is that so?"


    Asked the young woman reporter.


    "Who said that? It''s just a rumor. My old man is here. He can see clearly. Where was he killed by others?"


    The old man said unhappily.


    "They were not killed by angry people. How did they die?"


    Female reporter Leng next, doubt ground asks a way.


    The female reporter, however, heard from the police that the two traffickers were killed by angry people. It seems that this is not the case in this old man.


    What''s going on?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    "They hurt each other to death!" Said the old man.


    "Hurt each other to death?"


    Some of the young female journalists didn''t understand the old man''s words.


    "Yes, when we chased these two people, they fought with each other inexplicably. They died before we had time to fight!"


    The old man said with certainty.


    "Is that so?"


    Said the young woman reporter suspiciously.


    As long as the IQ is normal, it is difficult to believe the old man''s words.


    "You still doubt if I''m an old man. My old man is over sixty years old. He hasn''t lied in his whole life. He can still tell me if he lied about it."


    The old man listened to the skeptical voice of the young woman reporter and immediately said unhappily.


    "Old man, you misunderstood. We believe you."


    After comforting the old man, the young female reporter continued to interview other witnesses.


    "Hello, do you know how these two traffickers died?"


    The female reporter stopped a young man and asked.


    "How did you die? Let me see Oh, I remember. These two peddlers killed themselves. Maybe they have done too many bad things and their brains are out of order. "


    Said the young man.


    "Didn''t you die under siege?"


    Asked the young woman reporter in doubt.


    How can this be different from the news you get!


    "How can this be possible? It''s against the law to beat people. Now it''s a legal society. People have such high quality. How can they do such uncivilized things?"


    Said the young man, shaking his head.


    "Thank you


    Then the young woman reporter stopped a middle-aged woman and asked.


    "Auntie, do you know how these two people died?"


    "I know. I''ve done too many immoral things. God can''t stand to die!"


    The middle-aged aunt said calmly.


    "Not killed?"


    Young female reporter asks stupidly.


    How can we ask the informed masses that their answers are different from the information they have received before!


    "Nonsense, how can it be? If you kill someone, you have to pay for your life. Who will kill someone? Now it''s a civilized society. If you can speak well, you won''t do it."


    Said the middle-aged woman.


    Anyway, the meaning is very clear. The death of these two dealers has nothing to do with everyone.


    The young female reporter interviewed more than a dozen people in a row. Either she didn''t know, or she said that the two traffickers killed their own people, but no one said that the traffickers were killed by angry people.


    There was no witness. The trafficker was killed by angry people.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, husband, how lovely these people are?"


    After reading the news, Liu Qingqing couldn''t help laughing.


    "We are not stupid, we will not recognize this matter, you know, it is against the law to kill someone, even if it is to kill the trafficker, it is not allowed."


    "I think the trafficker deserves to be killed!"


    Liu Qingqing said bitterly.


    Liu Qingqing hates the human traffickers very much. He would like the human traffickers all over the world to be killed by people.


    "Well, it''s late. Go to bed!"


    Ye Rongrong holds Liu Qingqing and says.


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yangping County police station, although it is late at night, but the meeting room is still bright.


    "Let''s talk about our opinions?"


    Wang Dafu sat in the middle of the front of the meeting room and said to the people below.


    What we discussed in the evening was that two traffickers were killed by people.


    After all, it''s a personal homicide case. Both the city and the province attach great importance to it and must deal with it.


    However, judging from the situation at that time, there were hundreds of suspects, or even tens of thousands, who killed the trafficker.


    After all, the scene at that time was that hundreds of people besieged and suppressed the two traffickers. After the police arrived, these people scattered in a mass and crowded into the crowd.


    It''s really more difficult to find out who killed these two traffickers than to go to heaven.


    We can''t arrest all the people in that street that day. It was a fair yesterday. It''s estimated that there were tens of thousands of people in this street.


    Who dares to catch tens of thousands of people? Isn''t this bullshit?


    "The law is not responsible for the public. There are so many people who can''t find a specific person. I think I''d better put this case on hold. Anyway, there are no witnesses who say that the two traffickers were killed. The human and material evidences are not complete!"


    Liu Daming said.


    As the leader of the county public security brigade, Liu Daming doesn''t want to catch so many people, which is easy to cause mass incidents. When things go wrong, no one can be held responsible."I think it''s better to report it to the higher authorities and let them decide. It''s really impossible to arrest people!" A deputy director said.


    After all, from the surveillance video, of course, there are so many people chasing the trafficker, so many people, I don''t know who killed the trafficker in the end. Without a specific person, we can''t catch all the people.


    What''s more, it''s two people who died. Seriously, it''s not worthy of sympathy.


    We have no enthusiasm to handle this case!


    Even among the people who were sitting there, many thought that the trafficker deserved to be killed.


    "I agree with Lao Wang''s opinion. Report it to the higher authorities and let them deal with it." Another deputy director said.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon we reached an agreement that the case should be handled by the leaders of the municipal police station, which made them have a headache.


    Anyway, the county police station has no way to deal with this matter.


    The next day, ye Guangrong, who had nothing to do at home, drove to his sister''s shop.


    "Brother ye, here you are!"


    The sharp eyed Lin Jie sees Ye Guangrong coming into the store door at a glance, and hastens to meet him.


    What Lin Jie wants to see most now is Ye Guangrong. It''s a pity that he hasn''t come for many days.


    "Good morning. How''s business these two days?"


    Ye Guangrong asked Lin Jie with a smile.


    "It''s not very good. Although the Bento in our shop is delicious, there are still not many people coming to eat. Especially in the past few days when we have a holiday, there is no fixed take away business."


    Lin Jie shook her head and said.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Jie and her family are very idle these days when they work here.


    Originally thinking about the national day, there was no business in the store, so she asked for leave for a few days to go out for fun. But when she thought about triple the salary of the national day, Lin Jie endured her own idea.


    "I think it''s going to get better."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    It''s just that ye Guangrong has no bottom in his heart. It seems that he is too optimistic. There are not many people coming to eat such expensive Bento!


    After all, the rich will not come to this kind of Bento shop for dinner. Ordinary people are reluctant to eat such expensive Bento.


    "Here comes the glory."


    At this time, ye Xiaoqin also saw Ye Rongrong and came to say.


    "How''s business, sister?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "It''s OK. After all, there are some fixed customers. They won''t lose money!"


    Ye Xiaoqin said.


    If it wasn''t for my brother''s fixed customers, the store can''t go on now. After all, there is really no business in the store. Under normal circumstances, there are only three or five customers a day.


    A lot of customers, a look at the above price list, leave without saying a word.


    They really can''t accept such a high price.


    These two days, my husband and wife are still discussing whether to reduce the price of this "Bento", but there is no result.


    After all, the main customers of the hotel can be introduced by their younger brother. Those people are all big bosses. If they suddenly reduce the price, will they be unhappy? If they don''t come here to order at that time, it will be a big loss.


    Ye Xiaoqin, however, has heard many people say that the concept of these rich people is different from that of ordinary people. They like to buy expensive things, but they don''t like it when it''s cheap.


    "Elder sister, let me think of a way!"


    Ye Rongrong has a look at this cold and clear place. There are no guests.


    You know, it''s breakfast time now. Although the breakfast business of "Bento shop" is not very good, it''s not as good as the business at noon and at night, but it can''t be so cold!


    If you want your sister to open a shop, you want her to make money, but you don''t want her to lose money.


    If it goes on like this, it will be good not to make money or lose money in the end.


    This is far from the goal Ye Rongrong imagined.


    Ye Rongrong''s original idea was to let his sister and brother-in-law earn millions a year and live a rich life.


    So this situation must be changed.


    "Why don''t you bring down the price in a few days?" Ye Xiaoqin said.


    "No, don''t change the price. We have to take the high-end route. We can''t compete with others for the price. Otherwise, the rent of our store won''t be paid back!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    In Ye Rongrong''s view, this price reduction is the most helpless move, and it has not yet reached that stage.


    "All right then!"


    Since his brother said so, ye Xiaoqin did not speak!


    Although the store is nominally owned by the couple and their income is entirely owned by them, after all, the rent and start-up capital of the store are all paid by their younger brother.


    Even the main customers of the hotel are from my younger brother.So my brother has a strong voice in this shop. Even my husband, who has not dealt with my brother all the time, dare not easily overturn Ye Guangrong''s decision now.


    "Sister, don''t worry. I''ll find a way."


    Ye Rongrong looks at her sister''s sad face and knows that she is worried about things in the shop.


    "Really


    Listening to his brother say that he has a way, ye Xiaoqin can not help but be happy.


    "Yes, let me think about it quietly! I''ll find a way. The old saying goes, "there are always more ways than difficulties." sister, don''t worry. "


    Ye Rongrong comforted his sister.


    "Well, take your time. I''ll settle the accounts."


    Ye Xiaoqin said.


    Now ye Xiaoqin is not only the owner of this "couple''s convenience store", but also the chief financial officer, accountant and cashier.


    Anyway, it''s money.


    After her sister left, ye Rongrong went to the corner and sat alone, thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    "Brother ye, here''s a glass of Fanta."


    See ye Rongrong sitting alone in the corner, Lin Jie over a cup of fanda to Ye Rongrong said.


    "Thank you


    "Brother ye, have you met something?"


    Lin Jie looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and says.


    "How do you know what happened to me?"


    Ye Rongrong looks up at Lin Jie and asks suspiciously.


    "What you look like now, you just need to write something happened to me on your face!" Lin Jie said.


    You should know that ye Rongrong''s eyebrows are tight and wrinkled now. It''s not difficult. What is it!


    "Yes? It seems that I haven''t reached the state that the ancients said that happiness and anger are not in the form of color, and that Mount Tai is on top but not startled. "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Sometimes people are like this. It''s easy to be in a good mood when chatting with beautiful girls.


    It''s not a dirty idea, or simply chatting with beautiful women, people''s mood will be good.


    "Ha ha, brother ye, if you can really do that, you are not human?"


    Lin Jie said with a smile.


    "What? Not people? "


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t understand Lin Jie''s meaning!


    "I''m wrong. Is it a mortal or a saint? Only a saint can cut off the seven emotions and six desires, and be happy, angry, sad, and happy."


    Afraid that ye Rongrong misunderstands his meaning, Lin Jie explains in a hurry.


    "Do you like fairy tales?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Lin Jie doubtfully and asks.


    To be a saint, we must cut off seven emotions and six desires, which is the saying of Chinese mythological novels.


    "Yes, I like it very much, especially the latest book" Zhu Mo "on the Internet is very good-looking. I catch up with the author every day. Unfortunately, the update of the author is too slow, which makes me lose my mind every time I see his itching. I''m so angry that I want to pinch his neck."


    When Lin Jie talked about the author of the book Zhu Mo, he gritted his teeth angrily.


    "Yes? It''s really hateful. "


    With that, ye Rongrong moved his seat inside to keep a safe distance from Lin Jie.


    Ye Guangrong is afraid that Lin Jie will pinch him!


    "Yes, it''s disgusting. The update is so slow!" Lin Jie nodded.


    "In fact, I''ve read the book" kill the devil ". It''s a very good book, and there are many updates. There are five shifts every day, 15000 words. You know, there are not a few authors who start from a few days now!"


    Ye Rongrong weakly defended himself.


    "How can five watch be enough? At least ten."


    Lin Jie said.


    Since watching Zhu Mo, Lin Jie has been fascinated and waiting for the update every day. However, it''s not bad recently. The author''s update is relatively stable. It started at eight o''clock.


    "The author is also human. You have to be considerate." Ye Rongrong said.


    "But who can understand our readers'' waiting heart?"


    Lin Jie said gloomily.


    "Let me ask you something. How do you think we can improve the business of our store?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    There is a saying that "three cobblers make one Zhuge Liang". I can''t think of a way to motivate everyone to think together!


    "You can advertise. The food in our store is so delicious. If you advertise, you will definitely attract some people. Even if someone is scared away by the price, there will always be a few left."


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin Jie proposed.


    "That''s a good idea. Please call Zhang Lin and Bai Aiwen over and discuss with us."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, these three girls have just been in the catering industry for some time, and maybe they have any good suggestions.


    Three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. He is better than himself.


    "All right."


    With that, Lin Jie immediately went to call her two partners.


    Anyway, there is no one in the shop now, and a few people are tired of being idle now. They don''t know how many times to clean from morning till now.


    Soon, the three girls came, excitedly around Ye Guangrong to offer advice.


    "I think we can issue flyers. I think many stores issue flyers to attract customers. The effect is good!"


    "I think we should have a half price discount


    "It''s good to have a membership system. As long as you are a member, you can enjoy 20% discount!"


    ¡­¡­


    "If only we could invite stars to advertise in the store, young people are chasing stars now." Bai Aiwen said.


    "But where is a star so good to invite? Besides, how can a big star advertise our small shop?"


    "Yes, it''s said that the appearance fees of the less famous stars are hundreds of thousands, and the appearance fees of the famous stars are millions, and the rich may not be able to invite them!"Lin Jie shook her head and said.


    After all, the stars are too far away from us, and they are responsible for hundreds of thousands and millions of appearance fees. How can our "Bento shop" afford to hire them.


    "Ask stars to advertise?"


    Ye Guangrong''s eyes brightened.


    This is a good way. I know a lot of stars. I can ask them to help me advertise.


    Thought of the way, ye glory mood suddenly good up.


    "Yes, yes, today you have put forward a lot of valuable suggestions, so I decided to let you off today and let you go out for a day. Don''t worry, I''ll tell my sister that I''ll pay you today."


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    Young people are quick witted and have lots of ideas, which brings them a very useful idea. Therefore, ye Guangrong should reward them well and give them a day off.


    "The world is so big, I want to see it; the road is so blocked, it''s painful to think about it!" Zhang Lin said.


    "The wallet is so small that you can''t go anywhere; the scenic spots are so expensive, it''s heartbreaking to ask!" Bai Aiwen continued.


    "Ha ha, you are embarrassing me. Here, have a good time! You will be busy tomorrow. "


    Ye Rongrong said, taking out a pile of money from his pocket.


    This stack of money is ten thousand yuan!


    "So much money?"


    Lin Jie is a fool. Just now, we just used the National Day couplet on wechat to activate the atmosphere. We didn''t expect that brother Ye really came here to spend 10000 yuan.


    "Ha ha, you''re divided. Go and buy what you want."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Sometimes a good idea is worth a million dollars.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, Lin Jie''s advice to herself is worth ten thousand yuan, so she rewarded them with ten thousand yuan.


    "Brother ye, we can''t take so much money."


    Zhang Lin shook her head and said.


    Even if it''s a few hundred yuan, it''s ten thousand yuan. It''s equivalent to one month''s salary of three people.


    They dare not ask for so much money!


    "Here, this is a reward for your good ideas." Ye Rongrong said.


    "But we don''t think we''ve come up with any useful ideas?"


    Lin Jie shook her head and said.


    "Who said no? Your idea is so good. Starting tomorrow, maybe business will get better." Ye Rongrong said.


    "But it''s too much money. We can''t have it!"


    Bai Aiwen shook his head and said.


    Although the money is very attractive, but can''t want the money, Bai Aiwen think he still can''t want.


    "I told you to take it, you just take it. There''s so much nonsense!"


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t like this push.


    "Oh


    Ye Rongrong''s angry appearance is very frightening. The three girls immediately dare not gnaw. They take the money and talk to the landlady, and then they go shopping happily.


    This money, for them, is an unexpected joy!


    "Brother, even if you have money, you can''t spoil it like this!"


    Ye Xiaoqin frowned, went to Ye Rongrong and said.


    At the counter, ye Xiaoqin clearly saw that her brother had given a pile of money to several waitresses in the shop.


    Even if my brother is rich now, he can''t spend money like this!


    "Sister, this money is what they should get. They just gave a good idea. I thought it was very good, so I rewarded them 10000 yuan."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "What''s the idea? It''s worth 10000 yuan "


    Ye Xiaoqin asked suspiciously.


    "Keep it a secret. You''ll know tomorrow, sister. Prepare more food tomorrow morning." Ye Rongrong said.


    "There are no guests. It''s a waste to prepare so many meals." Ye Xiaoqin shook her head and said.


    "Sister, there will be a lot of guests tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    There are many fans of stars these days. As long as any star says that the food in any store is delicious, many fans will travel thousands of miles to taste it.


    "Where are the guests from?"


    Ye Xiaoqin asked, looking at his brother in doubt.


    "I don''t know. I think there will be many guests tomorrow. I''d better make more preparations to avoid being caught off guard." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, I''ll prepare more!"


    Since his brother said so sure, ye Xiaoqin certainly believed his brother''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t disturb your rest"


    in the evening, ye Guangrong called Lin Xinru.


    "No, it''s only eight o''clock. I haven''t gone to bed yet. Mr. Ye, what do you want?"Lin Xinru asked respectfully.


    Since taking part in the founding ceremony of "Qingyao Charity Foundation", Lin Xinru has been more aware of Ye Rongrong''s arrogance, so his attitude towards Ye Rongrong is more respectful.


    "It''s no big deal. My sister has opened a bento shop in the county. I don''t want to find your stars to advertise it."


    Ye Rongrong said directly.


    Ye Rongrong can''t say that kind of roundabout words.


    "It''s no problem, Mr. Ye. You can send me some information about the name and location of the store. I''ll publicize it on wechat of my husband and me."


    If Lin Xin didn''t even think about such trifles, he agreed.


    "Thank you, then."


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    After hanging up with Lin Xinru, ye Rongrong calls other familiar stars again, hoping to help make an advertisement.


    What makes Ye Rongrong happy is that everyone gives face and is willing to advertise his sister''s "couple''s lunch shop".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    In the evening, fan Binbin''s microblog was updated, "recommend a delicious Bento shop, husband and wife''s Bento shop, at 109 Renmin Road, Yangping County, Wen Zhou. I''m going to eat it in two days. I''m looking forward to meeting you unexpectedly."


    "Mr. Fan has updated his microblog and recommended a delicious Bento shop. Unfortunately, it''s too far away from my home. Otherwise, I would definitely try it."


    "Mr. Fan is going to eat in this convenience store in a few days. No, I''m going to Yangping County by car today. I''m going to meet Mr. Fan by chance!"


    "I''m from Yangping county. I didn''t know there was such a bento shop. I''ll try it tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    Just a few minutes after fan Binbin''s microblog was updated, Li Chen''s microblog was also updated. "I''m tired of filming. I''ll go to Yangping County couple''s lunch shop in two days, and I don''t know if I can meet Mr. Fan by chance."


    "Damn it, Li Chen is coming to this Bento shop for dinner too. No, I''m going too. I''m going to meet Chen Chen by chance."


    "Support Chenchen, support couple''s convenience store."


    ¡­¡­


    When everyone is talking about meeting Li Chen and fan Binbin in the "couple''s lunch shop".


    Zhang Hanyun''s Micro blog has also been updated: "extra, extra, there is a" couple''s convenience store "in Yangping County, where everyone can spend money and get a chance to take a picture with me at any time. Why, guess?"


    Lin Xinru''s Micro blog has also been updated: "I''m pregnant and my mouth is weak. I''m going to have a delicious lunch at the couple''s lunch shop in Yangping county. I hope I can see you there."


    Just as Lin Xinru''s microblog was updated, Huo Jianhua''s microblog was also updated, "the world is so big, I want to have a good meal. I''ll see you at the couple''s lunch shop in Yangping County!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This" couple''s lunch shop "is amazing. There are so many big stars supporting it!"


    "I''m so excited. I want to buy a ticket to Yangping county. I want to see my Chenchen."


    "Yangping county is not far from me. It''s only four hours'' drive. I can''t make it right. I can meet Mr. Fan by chance."


    "I still like Lin Xinru, the shop she recommended. I''m sure I''ll try it."


    "I want to eat, too!"


    "I''m in coco. I''ll drive tomorrow to see if I can meet my idol!"


    "Who''s going? Everyone can go in groups. Be safe."


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Lin Jie, who just went to work, was bored talking about the beautiful new clothes they bought yesterday.


    It turns out that yesterday the three women went to buy beautiful clothes with all the ten thousand yuan given by Ye Guangrong.


    For women, beautiful clothes, cosmetics, jewelry, these are their favorite, rich, a lot of part of the contribution in these three.


    At this time, two young guests, a man and a woman, came to the store, but Lin Jie didn''t care. After all, most of the time, when guests came, they might not come to eat Bento. More than 90% of the customers turned away after seeing the price on the brand.


    "Is it this store?"


    Asked the young girl to the boy beside her.


    "There''s no mistake. There''s a couple''s convenience store on Renmin Road."


    "The environment is good. It looks very hygienic. The key is that my idol, Mr. Fan, recommended it. He must come to patronize it. I don''t know if Mr. Fan said he would come to patronize this Bento store in two days. I don''t know if it''s true."


    Said the young girl.


    It turns out that the two young men and women are fan bingbin''s fans. Because they saw fan Binbin''s recommendation on Weibo yesterday, they came to taste the "Bento" recommended by the star early in the morning.


    Because they are from the county seat of Yangping County, they can come to this store for dinner at the first time.


    "Ran Ran, you see, that price..."


    Young boys look up, the "Bento" price, suddenly stupefied, this is not biting people?


    A "Bento" is about 200 yuan, which is not enough for people to eat.


    Where can I afford it? Two bentos cost nearly 500 yuan, and one month''s living expenses are only 1000 yuan.


    The "Bento shop" is so dark that young boys have the impulse to turn around and leave.


    But think about this is his idol fan Binbin recommended, young boys can only bite their teeth to eat a meal, looking at the "Bento" in the end is worth the price.


    "How expensive!"


    The young girl named "Ranran" was also frightened by the price.


    You know, Ran Ran Ran has eaten such "Bento" several times, and the price is only about 20 yuan, but this shop is selling more than 200 yuan of "Bento".


    It''s like robbing money.


    Although I think the price of this "Bento shop" is too expensive, when I think about the place recommended by my idol, my idol will come here to eat "Bento" in a few days.


    Ran Ran felt that he had to eat it once.


    "Welcome. What can I do for you?"Lin Jie asked politely.


    "Give me a fork wrapped rice and give him a fish flavored shredded pork rice."


    Said the young boy.


    "Yes, just a moment, please!"


    When guests come to Lin Jie''s house, they are very happy and busy.


    "Your two meals are ready."


    Lin Jie said. These three people work together. Of course, the speed is very fast.


    "This Bento looks good, but I don''t know what it tastes like?"


    With that, ran ran immediately put a mouthful of fish flavored shredded meat in his mouth and chewed it slowly.


    "Yes?"


    Immediately, Ran Ran''s face changed, and the whole person was stunned.


    But soon, Ran Ran stretched out his chopsticks again and took two mouthfuls of fish flavored shredded meat of the same dish. He put it into his mouth and tasted it again.


    Ran Ran''s action made the young boys not understand.


    "Ran Ran, isn''t it a fish flavored shredded pork rice? It seems that you are exaggerating


    The young boy asked, looking at the girl sitting opposite him.


    "Different, different. The fish flavored shredded pork here is really delicious. No wonder fan Binbin would recommend you to eat Bento here. It''s really delicious."


    Ran Ran said excitedly, but he didn''t stop. This fish flavored shredded pork rice is really delicious.


    "Yes? Is it really so delicious? I''ll have a bite, too. "


    With that, the young boy put a piece of green vegetables in his mouth and chewed the vegetables in his mouth. After tasting them carefully, the whole man was stunned.


    The taste makes young boys intoxicated. It''s definitely the most delicious vegetable young boys have ever eaten. It''s better than the chef of a five-star hotel.


    This reminds young boys of the famous dish "evergreen" of the "open source Hotel". The taste of the vegetables is no worse than the "evergreen" of the "open source Hotel".


    Young boys and their parents went to the "open source Hotel" several times, but they knew that a "evergreen" would cost 3888 yuan, which was very expensive.


    Now it''s only more than 200 yuan to eat a fork wrapped meal here. Suddenly, the boy thinks it''s so cheap!


    Compared with "Kaiyuan Hotel", this convenience store is just a conscience store!


    No wonder fan Binbin, his idol, would recommend you to eat Bento here.


    I will come here often.


    Just as the two young people were gobbling up, several more customers came to the store.


    "It''s a bento shop recommended by Lin Xinru. It''s good. The environment is very hygienic."


    A middle-aged man nodded with satisfaction.


    This middle-aged man is a big fan of Lin Xinru. He has been a big fan of Lin Xinru since he made huanzhu gege 1 20 years ago.


    Otherwise, Lin Xinru said on his microblog that the Bento shop was very good. He drove all the way to Yangping county to eat the Bento.


    "Did you come here after reading Lin Xinru''s microblog?"


    Asked a woman in her thirties next to the middle-aged man.


    "Yes, did you come here after reading Lin Xinru''s microblog?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "No, I came here after reading Huo Jianhua''s microblog. I don''t know if what he said is true. He will come to this store in a few days. I''m really looking forward to meeting him unexpectedly." Said the woman.


    "Damn, it''s too expensive, isn''t it?"


    A young man looked at the price on the sign in surprise and exclaimed.


    "It''s very expensive, but who let my idol recommend it? No matter how expensive it is, I''m willing to spend money!"


    The middle-aged man said, went to the counter and said to Lin Jie.


    "Give me your most expensive Bento."


    The middle-aged man said boldly.


    For him, who is worth tens of millions, he really doesn''t care about the "Bento" of more than 200 yuan.


    "OK, the most expensive one here is the signature meal. I''ll get one for you right away. Just a moment, please!" Lin Jie said politely.


    "I want one too!"


    "I want the signature meal, too!"


    "Give me chicken leg rice, too!"


    "I''ll have marinated rice"


    ... "


    Immediately into the store more than a dozen guests began to order.


    "Yes, just a moment, please. It will be ready in a minute."


    Lin Jie began to be busy.


    "Is it here?"


    "No mistake, couple''s lunch shop, 109 Renmin Road, right here."


    Lin Jie several people just finished more than ten, immediately ran into 20 people, look at this posture is the group came.


    "Give me a signature meal!"


    "I''ll have a signature meal, too!""I want cod rice!"


    "Two portions of big row rice!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Why are so many guests coming all of a sudden?"


    In the kitchen to help Zhao outline doubt from the kitchen out, looking at the window in front of the queue of people, some incredible asked.


    We should know that the number of people queuing in the whole restaurant is no less than 50 or 60, not including those who have already sat in the restaurant. Now the whole restaurant is full of people.


    "I don''t know, husband. Is the food enough?"


    Although Ye Xiaoqin was surprised to have so many guests today, she was psychologically prepared. After all, her brother reminded her yesterday.


    But ye Xiaoqin did not expect to be so hot, worried that the food was not prepared enough.


    "It''s a good thing we prepared more in the morning, but according to this situation, the food will be used up before noon." Zhao said.


    I''m really not well prepared this time!


    "Let''s get people to pull the food!"


    Ye Xiaoqin said in a hurry, with so many guests coming, we can''t watch the business run away.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    At more than 10 a.m., ye Rongrong drove to Renmin Road in the county. After parking, he went to the "Bento shop".


    "I''m not in the wrong place, am I?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and looked up at the words "couple Bento". Ye Rongrong was sure that he had not gone wrong.


    Now the scene is that the door of the shop is full of people who eat, which is almost to the side of the road.


    It''s really hot!


    Ye Rongrong originally thought that after several big stars recommended, the business of the hotel would not at least be three or two birds, but dozens of them.


    But in front of this scene, there must be hundreds of people queuing up to use such a spectacular situation!


    "Hey, you can''t jump in the line. Go to the back of the line!"


    Just as ye Rongrong was about to enter from the door, he was drunk by the people in the queue.


    Ask Ye Guangrong to line up at the back.


    "I work in this shop."


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    "Are you really a staff member of this store?"


    After all, people who like fishing in troubled waters and don''t want to line up will find reasons for themselves.


    "Really, if you don''t believe it, you can ask the waiter in the shop to come and recognize it."


    Ye Rongrong is speechless. He was asked to line up in his sister''s shop. I''m depressed!


    "It seems that you are really a staff member. You go in and tell the people inside to speed up. I have been waiting outside the door for more than half an hour."


    "All right."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and answered, and went to the store.


    Entering the store, ye Rongrong saw that the restaurant, which used to be very spacious, was now full of people.


    And Lin Jie they are busy, even leaf glory came over, they also don''t care.


    "Brother, here you are."


    Just picked up a few plates of Ye Xiaoqin see ye glory came over, say hello said.


    "Elder sister, this business is also too good!"


    Ye Rongrong saw that his elder sister had started to work as a waiter, and he couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, the number of guests has suddenly increased explosively. I can''t help myself! Brother, where did you get so many guests? "


    Ye Xiaoqin asked curiously.


    It is this sudden surge of guests that makes Ye Xiaoqin feel a little untrue.


    "I didn''t look for customers. I just met a few stars and asked them to help me with the advertisement. Who knows the effect is so good!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    This effect really makes Ye Rongrong speechless. The influence of this star is really great!


    As they said on their microblog, so many people came all the way to eat Bento in the shop.


    "Do you know big stars?"


    Ye Xiaoqin looked at his brother in surprise and said.


    Now ye Xiaoqin finds that her brother has a lot of connections now. She knows not only the big boss, but also the big stars.


    "Waiter, hurry up, there''s no place to sit!"


    After a minute or two of chatting, some customers in the restaurant exclaimed discontentedly.


    "Right away, I''ll be busy first!"


    With that, ye Xiaoqin quickly went to clean up the dinner plate. For ye Xiaoqin, on the contrary, she likes the feeling of being busy, because it means having money.


    "Waiter, waiter, it''s dirty here. Wipe it off quickly."


    Cried another guest.


    "Right away, right away!"


    Bai Aiwen rushed over immediately.


    Looking at everyone so busy, ye Rongrong is also embarrassed to just look at it and join in to help!


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the opening hours of the Bento shop finally arrived.


    "I''m so tired!"


    "I''m so tired. I don''t want to move now!"


    "If there''s a bed here now, I''ll fall down and sleep right away."


    "Everyone is tired today. If business is good this month, I''ll give you a big red envelope."


    Ye Xiaoqin said happily.


    As a shop owner, the business in the shop is good. No matter how tired I am, I feel happy.


    "Madame, why do so many people come to the store today?"


    Now that she is free, Lin Jie asks curiously.


    After all, today''s situation is too abnormal. How can we have so many guests all at once? It seems that some star introduced them when listening to their conversation.


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know. Ask him?" Ye Xiaoqin pointed to Ye Rongrong and said.


    All of a sudden, a group of people looked at Ye Rongrong. They were really curious about what he had done. Overnight, the business in the shop was so good.


    "Brother ye..."


    Lin jiesannu looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously.


    I don''t understand what ye Rongrong has done. He has so many guests."It''s nothing, just a few stars to promote it."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother ye, do you know a big star?"


    On hearing that ye Rongrong knew the big star, several young fans of Lin Jie immediately asked excitedly.


    "It''s OK. I only know a few of them!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said, in fact, with Ye Guangrong''s current status, if you want to know the stars, I don''t know how many stars are fighting to flatter Ye Guangrong!


    In China, although these stars have boundless scenery and numerous fans, their social status is not high at all, especially female stars. If rich and powerful people say that you are banned, you will be banned.


    "Brother ye, which stars do you know?"


    Bai Aiwen looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    After all, this appeal is so strong, it''s not what ordinary little stars can do.


    "There are not many. They are Lin Xinru and his wife, fan Binbin and his wife, and Zhang Hanyun." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ah..."


    "My God Brother ye, all you know are the most popular first-line stars! "


    "Brother ye, you''re so awesome!"


    After listening to Ye Rongrong''s understanding of fan Binbin, the first-line stars, Lin Jie''s maids are all in trouble.


    They never thought that the elder brother ye in front of them knew so many big stars.


    In the eyes of these young people, it''s better to know stars than to know powerful people.


    But I don''t know that in China, the status of stars has not been very high, in ancient China, it is a business of the next nine.


    Even now, the social status has not improved much, that is to say, if you are more famous and have more money, but you are not covered by powerful people, you will be ruled by others.


    "Not bad!"


    Looking at a few beauties with the eyes of worship to see themselves, ye glory can not help but some complacency.


    "Brother ye, can you get Li Chen''s signature for me?"


    "I want fan Binbin''s signature!"


    "I want the signature of Huo Jianhua. I like his TV series."


    Several girls looked at Ye Rongrong expectantly and said.


    "You ask them for this kind of signature. I don''t want to do it when I lose my share."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t follow the stars, so he won''t follow the stars to sign.


    "But we can''t see the stars!" Lin Jie said.


    "They''ll all come to the store. You just ask them for their autographs."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, these stars are not only willing to advertise their sister''s "Bento shop", but also come to the shop to do publicity in person.


    "Brother ye, do you think these big stars will come to our shop?"


    Bai Aiwen asked in surprise.


    How can this be possible? It''s just a "Bento shop". It''s incredible that some big stars are willing to patronize it.


    "Yes, they will all come, but you should ask for their autographs. Now it''s late. I''m going back."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the time, almost eleven o''clock, stood up and said.


    "Brother, is there really a big star coming to the store?"


    In front of the store, ye Xiaoqin asked incredulously.


    As an ordinary citizen, he has seen stars on TV at most. When he heard that these big stars would come to his shop, ye Xiaoqin always thought it was a bit incredible.


    "It should come."


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    "Do I have to pay them for their appearance?"


    Ye Xiaoqin asked uneasily.


    After all, the appearance fees of these stars are not low, especially for big stars like Fan Bingbing, which cost tens of millions.


    Where can I get so much money!


    "No, no, as long as they don''t have food!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, they didn''t invite them. They brought it up on their own initiative. Ye Rongrong won''t give them any appearance fees!


    Friendship is more important than affection. If it''s about money, it''s better not to make friends in the future.


    "That''s all right?"


    Ye Xiaoqin asked in surprise. After all, it''s too simple.


    "That''s all right. Just treat them as friends."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, I know. When you go back in the evening, drive carefully."


    Ye Xiaoqin explained.


    "I''ll pay attention to that, sister!"


    Ye Rongrong said and drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    People are easy to get sleepy when driving at night. Although Ye Rongrong is much better than other people, he is also easy to get sleepy. So he plays a lot of music in the car to prevent himself from falling asleep when driving.It''s easy to get sleepy when driving, especially when driving on expressways. A considerable part of the traffic accidents every year are caused by driving sleepy.


    Especially when driving at night, it''s easier to get sleepy than during the day.


    When I drove home, it was already eleven o''clock and the whole yard was quiet.


    "Woof, woof..."


    See ye Guangrong back, "Xiaobai" excitedly ran to Ye Guangrong side, whispering.


    "Yes, patrol well, protect your home and trust you!"


    Ye Rongrong touched the heads of "Xiaobai" and "Dazai" and said.


    Now the boars have grown up and can patrol the yard at night.


    Ye Guangrong crept into the bedroom, only to find his wife sitting at the head of the bed reading.


    "Not yet asleep?"


    Ye Rongrong asked in a low voice.


    "I just fed the baby, but now I can''t sleep. Husband, why did you come back so late today?" Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t mention it. I''m so tired. The business in my sister''s shop is so good today. I''ve been a waiter for a whole day. I can''t come back until now. I won''t go to my sister''s shop tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    Ye Guangrong found that he was not really a worker. Today, he worked as a waiter all day. He felt very tired, not physically, but mentally.


    In fact, ye Guangrong didn''t know that he was used to being lazy. He felt very tired after doing a day''s work occasionally.


    ~~~~


    the group number of local lazy 1 in the system is 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6, welcome to join.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    "Isn''t it that business is not very good? Why are you tired? "


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks.


    "Last night, I asked fan Binbin and Lin Xinru to advertise for our sister''s shop. Who knew the effect would be so good. It''s so crowded. I used your husband as three people."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ha ha, hard husband, I don''t want to give you a massage."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Wife is better!"


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Autumn morning is hazy. As soon as people open their eyes, they put on hazy fog. When people walk on the road, they can only vaguely see a few meters away, just like entering a fairyland.


    Although the landscape in the distance is not clear, it gives people a mysterious feeling.


    Fog, thin fog, if there is no fog, such as silk, such as gossamer, floating around in the air, on the ground, a wisp, a silk, very beautiful.


    Ye Guangrong walks in the yard, and the fog also follows. It is soft, cool and comfortable to attach to Ye Guangrong.


    This is a world of fog. Immersed in the world of fog, I feel as if I am in yaochi fairy palace. Surrounded by clouds and fog, the thick tree trunks are the pillars of the fairy palace.


    All of a sudden, behind a cold ice dragged ye glory back to reality, it turned out that the naughty little drops of water on the tree got into ye glory''s neck.


    Gradually, the fog is a little lighter, and the morning light seeps in, making the fog seem to be dyed with a light layer of Chengsha.


    With the passage of time, the fog became lighter, gradually became a wisp, a silk, floating, small, disappeared.


    People say that breakfast in late autumn is the most beautiful. Ye Rongrong thinks that the fog in the morning is the most beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, ye Rongrong bored to move a chair, sitting in the yard to read a novel.


    On the national day, Fang Bolin and her family went on a tour, and there was no outsider in the yard, so the whole yard seemed a little lonely.


    "Wuwuwuwu, Uncle..."


    Xiao Meng''s cry moved Ye Rongrong''s spirit away from the book.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the weeping little dream and asks suspiciously.


    "Uncle, I have a pain in my arm!"


    Xiao Mengmeng shows ye Guangrong her arm.


    It turns out that xiaomengmeng went to the big chestnut tree in the north of the village with the bear children''s gate today to beat chestnuts. She didn''t escape in time, but was hit by the chestnuts falling from the tree.


    "Well, don''t cry, uncle, just give you some medicine."


    Ye Rongrong says to take ointment to small dream wipe, this ointment is Ye Rongrong special, the effect is particularly good.


    "No more pain!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Xiaomeng and asks.


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt!"


    Little dream nodded and said.


    "If you don''t have adults in the future, don''t beat chestnuts. There are thorns on them. If you hit your face, don''t break your face."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    It''s very dangerous to make chestnuts. Chestnuts grow on trees and are covered with thorns. It''s impossible for people to climb on trees and pick them by hand.


    They are all made of bamboo poles or wooden sticks to beat the branches to knock down the chestnuts. If a chestnuts accidentally falls on a person, he will definitely be injured.


    So people in the village do not allow children to play chestnut, for fear that children will hurt themselves if they are not sensible.


    "Well!"


    Little dream nodded and said.


    "Uncle, people still want to eat chestnuts. Erhwazi said raw chestnuts are delicious, but I haven''t eaten them."


    Children are more greedy, small dream quiet for a while, can''t help but say to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, my uncle will take you to chestnut this time, but when there is no adult in the future, you can''t chestnut. It will hurt you. At that time, my uncle won''t give you ointment."


    Ye Rongrong said to Xiaomeng.


    "My uncle won''t wipe it for me, but my beautiful aunt will."


    Little dream whispered.


    "You Forget it, uncle, take you to chestnut


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    After all, I''m a grown-up, so I can''t have the same opinion as a child.


    Soon Ye Guangrong came to the chestnut tree in the north of the village with Xiaomeng.


    This chestnut tree has a history of many years. When ye Guangrong was young, this chestnut tree was already here. More than 20 years later, this chestnut tree is still here, and it still blooms and bears fruit every year.


    Because this chestnut tree is a bit old, I don''t know who planted it, and it was planted on the collective land in the village, so it became a ownerless fruit tree.


    If anyone in the village wants to eat chestnuts, they will come here to beat some and fry them. Of course, no one will get all the chestnuts off the tree.Ye Rongrong picked up the bamboo pole beside the chestnut tree. This is for the convenience of playing chestnut. People in the village put the bamboo pole beside the tree.


    "Stay away."


    Ye Rongrong said to the little dream beside him.


    After xiaomengmeng got to a safe place, ye Rongrong took the bamboo pole in his left hand and patted it gently on the edge of the chestnut tree. Soon, the chestnut on the tree began to fall.


    If it''s too heavy, it will not only hurt the chestnut tree, but also make the immature chestnut fall from the tree.


    General mature chestnut, gently tap, will fall down.


    Look almost, ye Rongrong stopped beating the chestnut tree, but picked up all the fallen chestnuts.


    "Uncle, how can you get this chestnut out?"


    Xiao Meng ran to Ye Rongrong anxiously and said.


    This chestnut is wrapped by chestnut bud. If you want to eat this chestnut, you have to smash the chestnut bud with thorns all over.


    "Look at your uncle."


    With that, ye Guangrong found a sharp stone on the edge and chiseled it slowly on the edge of the chestnut bud. He couldn''t face the middle, otherwise he would chisel all the chestnuts inside.


    Soon the shell of chestnut bud was chiseled. With the help of a stone tip, the chestnut inside broke away from the enclosure of chestnut bud.


    This kind of chestnut tree, which is almost wild, has small chestnut, red brown skin, bright color, and yellow brown hair at the tail.


    Peel off one, and there''s a shell inside.


    If you crush the shell, you can see the tender yellow flesh. This kind of chestnut, which grows naturally and matures naturally, is especially delicious. Unlike the chestnut sold by people now, most of them have measures to promote the growth of the chestnut, and the taste is not delicious.


    Looking at the tender yellow flesh, ye Rongrong couldn''t help thinking of himself and a group of friends playing and eating under the chestnut tree when he was a child.


    At that time, it was still a grain drying farm. However, as many people in the village moved to live outside, most of the fields in the village were abandoned. This grain drying farm has not been used for more than 20 years.


    Nowadays, cracks and weeds appear everywhere in the concrete grain drying field. Maybe in a few decades, the traces of the grain drying field will never be seen again.


    Just when ye Rongrong sighs, xiaomengmeng grabs the chestnut on Ye Rongrong''s hand and puts it in her mouth.


    "It''s so sweet. It''s delicious. Uncle, if you peel it for me again, I''ll eat it."


    Xiaomengmeng takes Ye Guangrong''s hand and shakes it up to act like a spoiled child. It''s really a greedy child.


    But if children are not greedy, they are not children.


    Ye Guangrong also came from childhood. Ye Guangrong remembers that he was more greedy than xiaomengmeng when he was a child.


    What good things in the family, mother will not give them to eat, will hide, but ye glory can secretly find, eat it up.


    For this, ye Guangrong was beaten by his mother.


    "Good, good, don''t shake, uncle, you peel it for you."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This kind of raw chestnut is Ye Guangrong''s favorite when he was a child.


    Raw chestnut is sweeter than cooked chestnut, especially for children.


    Children are greedy, but they have such a big appetite that they can''t eat without a few.


    Ye Guangrong won''t waste so many chestnuts. After breaking all the chestnut bracts, ye Guangrong takes out all the chestnuts. Ye Guangrong is going to cook them.


    Picking chestnut bud is really not the work of ordinary people. If you don''t hold it down or slip your hand, you will get it. It will hurt.


    But for ye Guangrong, it''s not difficult. Now ye Guangrong can''t get a needle into his skin, not to mention that the thorn on the chestnut bud can hurt him.


    Many people like to eat the fried chestnuts on the street, but ye Rongrong doesn''t like the fried chestnuts on the street because it''s very unhealthy. Many vendors on the street add industrial paraffin and saccharin sodium and other sweeteners to stir fry the chestnuts.


    In recent years, people also know that food containing industrial raw materials is not a good thing. If you eat too much, you will easily get sick.


    is like the Baijiu incident many years ago. It is because of the addition of industrial alcohol, which causes many people to suffer from alcoholism, blindness, and even some serious and direct deaths.


    It was only then that people realized that industrial raw materials were the most harmful to human body.


    Ye Guangrong put the peeled chestnuts into the bag, but there were still many. Ye Guangrong estimated that there were more than three kilograms of chestnuts.


    "Gone, home!"


    Ye Rongrong takes Xiaomeng by the hand and goes out in the direction of home.


    "Auntie, uncle said to cook chestnuts for us at noon."


    When she got home, Liu Qingqing was holding her child and playing with her in the yard.


    "Really?"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Just now I went to the north of the village and picked some chestnuts. After lunch, we cooked them. We haven''t eaten them for many years. I miss them very much."Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    When ye Guangrong was a child, if anyone in the village cooked chestnuts, ye Guangrong would give them to the children.


    It''s a pity that when ye Rongrong grows up, he won''t have such treatment. That is to say, ye Rongrong hasn''t eaten boiled chestnut for many years.


    Just now when I picked the chestnuts, I recalled the taste of Ye Guangrong when I was a child, thinking about cooking them myself.


    I don''t know if there will be the smell of childhood.


    After all, the food I ate when I was a child is delicious in retrospect, but when I eat it again, I don''t have the same feeling as when I was a child.


    ~~~~


    at the end of the month, please subscribe, rich and poor friends, please subscribe, thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    After lunch, ye Rongrong began to cook chestnuts.


    After washing the chestnuts with clean water, ye Rongrong uses a knife to cut a crack on each chestnut. The gap should be as large as possible. In this way, the cooked chestnuts are open, easy to eat, and the meat shell is easy to separate.


    Put the washed chestnuts into a pressure cooker, add water and bring to a boil, then turn down the heat for 5 minutes, turn off the heat and cool down slowly.


    "Uncle, are the chestnuts ready?"


    Little dream this wench some can''t wait, ran into the kitchen to leaf glory asked.


    "Just a little longer."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Oh, I''m going to tell Grandma and aunt to go now!"


    Listen and wait for a while. Xiaomeng runs out of the kitchen happily.


    The grandmother in Xiaomeng''s mouth is Ouyang Lizhu, ye Guangrong''s mother-in-law.


    Fifteen minutes passed.


    Ye Rongrong touched the chestnut with his hand. It was a little warm.


    "Almost."


    Feeling almost cooled, ye Rongrong took a large basin of chestnuts to the front yard.


    "The chestnut is ready!"


    Ye Rongrong said with chestnuts.


    "Uncle, I want to, I want to eat."


    Xiao Meng can''t wait to run to Ye Rongrong and say.


    Children are greedy, and do not understand the implicit, want to eat will directly show.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Rongrong touched a handful of chestnuts and put them on xiaomengmeng''s hand.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Xiaomengmeng happily said to Ye Rongrong and ran out with chestnut.


    "Wife, how about you try my chestnut?"


    Ye Rongrong put the plate on the stone table and put a chestnut in Liu Qingqing''s mouth.


    "It''s a little sweet. It''s delicious!"


    Liu Qingqing said after eating with a red face.


    The main reason is that her mother is sitting beside her and her husband feeds her chestnut directly. Although Liu Qingqing feels very happy, she is also a little embarrassed.


    "Glory, you make good chestnuts. They taste better than those bought outside."


    Ouyang Lizhu also ate a chestnut and thought it tasted very good.


    As for the intimacy between her son-in-law and her daughter, Ouyang Lizhu is still very happy to see her. After all, it shows that they have a good relationship.


    If there is really no intimate action, Ouyang Lizhu is not at ease.


    "Ha ha, what are you eating? It''s delicious!"


    Wang Bingzhen walked into the yard and looked at several people eating with relish. He asked with a smile.


    "Mr. Wang is here. Please sit down. Glory has made some chestnuts. They taste good. You can try them too."


    Ouyang Lizhu said.


    Wang often comes to eat and drink at Ye Guangrong''s house, and Ouyang Lizhu is familiar with him.


    "Ha ha, it''s really good to come here. It''s better to come here skillfully. I didn''t expect to have a good mouth again!"


    Wang Bing said happily.


    "Lao Wang, I think you are pinching the point to come!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Wang Bingzhen and says.


    Every time there is something delicious at home, Wang Bingzhen can smell it and come here for the first time.


    "Ha ha, who let me live next door to you? I can smell the fragrance here at home. Can I not do it in time?"


    Wang Bing said happily.


    Wang Bingzhen is particularly satisfied with his current life. It''s not only green mountains and clear waters, but also good air. Living here is not so complicated. Everyday life is leisurely.


    And you can often come to Ye Rongrong''s house to pick up delicious food. You should know that no matter how rich you are, you may not be able to buy these delicious things outside.


    When you are bored, you can fish and feed poultry in Ye Rongrong''s big lake.


    People like to live this kind of life when they are old.


    So Wang Bingzhen has given all the affairs of the company to his eldest son, and he is here to enjoy his old age.


    "Glory, you have nothing to say about your craft. Everything is so delicious. Even if you cook chestnuts, I will eat them with water!"


    Wang Bingzhen said while eating chestnut.


    "No, you don''t have to flatter me. We are all so familiar. You can tell me if you have something to do."


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    It''s all drooling. Ye Guangrong can''t hear that Wang Bingzhen must have something to ask for himself, so his IQ is worrying.


    You know, when ye Rongrong cooks the dishes himself, he doesn''t even say that he eats them with saliva. When it comes to cooking chestnuts, ye Rongrong doesn''t have any skill at all. He cooks them in a pressure cooker, as long as the heat is controlled.


    Many people in this village can cook chestnuts as delicious as themselves. How can this taste compare with their own dishes!


    Even ye Guangrong felt that although the chestnut cooked by himself was good, it was also good. There was still a big gap between the chestnut he ate when he was young and middle-aged.It''s not enough for Wang Bing to boast so much.


    So he must have something to ask himself.


    "Glory, you are so divine that you know I have something to ask you before I speak."


    Wang Bing said awkwardly.


    "Mr. Wang, don''t be polite to him. If you are polite to him, his tail will be up." Ouyang Lizhu said.


    "That My mother-in-law knows me, Mr. Wang. If you have something to say, you don''t have to go around like this. It''s too hard. "


    Said Ye Rongrong awkwardly by his mother-in-law.


    Originally, I was the boss in the yard, but now my mother-in-law is here, and my status is declining day by day!


    but who let her be her mother-in-law? No matter how dissatisfied she is, she has to suffer.


    What''s more, her mother-in-law came to help her family with their children.


    "In fact, it''s still my baby grandson''s business, glory. Do you think you can do it?"


    Wang Bingzhen looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Last time, they asked their daughter and son-in-law to bring their grandson over to show Ye Guangrong. Unfortunately, they were very suspicious of Ye Guangrong''s medical skills, and they didn''t see the traditional Chinese medicine left by their ancestors for thousands of years.


    Let Ye Guangrong a little unhappy, don''t help his baby grandson see a doctor.


    But the couple had been abroad with their child for several months, and the child''s illness had not been cured, so to speak.


    Now his grandson is so thin that Wang Bingzhen, a grandfather, is deeply distressed.


    It''s good for them to make trouble with their children like this.


    So this time, Wang Bingzhen once again brazenly asked Ye Guangrong to treat his grandson.


    "Didn''t your daughter and son-in-law take your grandson abroad for treatment?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Don''t mention it. The level of Western medicine abroad is just like that. Up to now, let alone cure it, it''s making my grandson suffer a lot. I''m distressed to see it."


    Wang Bingzhen shook his head and said.


    In the past, Wang Bingzhen, like his daughter and son-in-law, believed in western medicine and despised traditional Chinese medicine. But after meeting Ye Guangrong, Wang Bingzhen realized that he was a frog in the well.


    In China, the real traditional Chinese medicine is not in the hospital, but in the folk.


    The traditional Chinese medicine in the hospital, to put it bluntly, refers to some Western doctors who know a little bit of traditional Chinese medicine. They are also called Chinese and Western medicine. To put it bluntly, they are doctors who know a little bit of traditional Chinese medicine and a little bit of Western medicine.


    It''s these half baked TCM doctors in hospitals that make the reputation of TCM stink. Many Chinese people mistakenly think that TCM is inferior to western medicine.


    "It''s OK for me to treat it. Even if the child is completely in my charge, his parents won''t be around. With your daughter and son-in-law, the child''s illness can''t be cured."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, the relationship between Wang Bingzhen and himself is so strong that people ask for help. Of course, ye Guangrong wants to help.


    Wang Bingzhen''s grandson has no big problem either. He is just suffering from "wealth disease". Without his doting parents, his disease can be cured.


    If the couple is there, when they see their children crying, they will be distressed. How can they treat the child.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong said the ugly words in front of him. He should treat himself, but he must meet his own requirements, or he won''t have to talk about it.


    "It''s no problem. As long as you promise to treat my grandson, I''ll promise you anything." Wang Bingzhen said.


    "Then there''s no problem."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    The last time I saw Wang Bingzhen''s grandson, ye Rongrong already had a treatment plan. It''s not very complicated. After all, the child is still young, so it''s OK to treat him.


    It''s hard to treat when you''re a teenager.


    Because at that time, he was subconsciously sure that his legs were useless and could not walk. No matter how to treat them, they were difficult to treat, because it was already a heart disease.


    That''s what people think of.


    This is similar to a healthy person who always feels that he is ill. Sooner or later, he will be ill. This disease is his idea.


    This kind of disease also belongs to heart disease.


    In all human diseases, the most difficult to treat is heart disease, because so far, human beings have not made clear the causes and principles of this heart disease.


    This child is still young, and has a good mind. It''s easy and fast to treat.


    "Glory, thank you. I''ll call my daughter and son-in-law right now."


    Wang Bingzhen said a word, and happily walked out of the yard.


    Now Wang Bingzhen is anxious to let his daughter and son-in-law bring his precious grandson over and let Ye Guangrong treat him. He can''t let his child be tortured by foreigners abroad.


    "Glory, are you sure you can cure Wang Laosun''s disease?"


    Ouyang Lizhu asked with some worry.Although Ouyang Lizhu knew that her son-in-law''s medical skills were very good, she was still worried. After all, even foreign doctors could not cure the disease. Could her son-in-law cure it?


    If it can''t be cured, won''t it disappoint Mr. Wang.


    "Mom, don''t worry. If I hadn''t taken the diamond, I wouldn''t have taken the porcelain work."


    Ye Rongrong said confidently.


    "That''s good!"


    Seeing her son-in-law so confident, Ouyang Lizhu was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, tomorrow''s National Day holiday is over. Everyone else takes the National Day holiday to take his family out to play, but ye Guangrong stays at home with his children.


    The main children are still young and can''t be taken out. When the National Day comes next year, they can take their children everywhere.


    "Boss, we''re back!"


    In the evening, Fang Bolin and ye Xiaojuan walk into the living room with a lot of things in their bags and say to Ye Rongrong who is watching TV.


    ~~~~


    on the last day of September, please subscribe. Rich and poor friends, please subscribe. Thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    "I''m back. How are you doing? Are you having a good time?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "It''s very bad. The local people don''t welcome us very much. They have been scolded several times by the local people. They will never travel there again."


    Pan Chengchen said.


    This time, people from the charity foundation planned to go to Hengdian to play, but later they thought it was too close. Many people had gone to play, so they went to Xiangjiang instead.


    After all, Xiangjiang is an international trade port city. It is the four little dragons of Asia and continent. It is very prosperous and a paradise for people to shop.


    The most important thing is that no one has ever been to Xiangjiang. This proposal was passed by all.


    Only after I went to Xiangjiang did I know that the people here are so rejecting the mainlanders. In recent days, there are always people from Xiangjiang following and abusing themselves.


    The content is hard to hear. If it wasn''t for the seven day tour, we would have come back long ago.


    After all, this holiday, we go out to travel, just want to have a good time, have a good time.


    No one feels comfortable being abused by these radicals all the way.


    After this time, we all felt that we would never go to Xiangjiang next time. China is so big and there are so many interesting places to go. There is no need to go to Xiangjiang to be a loser.


    "Ha ha, the news on the Internet has reported that Xiangjiang people have rejected mainland people to travel there for several times. If you still go there, you must be angry."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In fact, ye Guangrong feels that pan Chengchen and others are self seeking and should be scolded.


    As we all know, people in Xiangjiang do not like mainlanders to visit and shop there. They think that mainlanders have raised local prices, which has made life difficult for local people. They do not welcome mainlanders to visit Xiangjiang.


    "Yes, we should!"


    Pan Chengchen said gloomily.


    You know, this is pan Chengchen''s first trip to such a far place. I didn''t expect that he was still angry.


    "Chenchen, how can you buy so many things?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Pan Chengchen and Fang Bolin with so many packages in their hands, and asks suspiciously.


    "I''m not the only one who bought these. They''re all for you." Fang Bolin said.


    "For us?"


    Ye Rongrong asked unexpectedly.


    "Yes, basically every member of the foundation has bought you gifts." Fang Bolin said with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you. You really don''t need it."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    You should know that Xiangjiang''s economy is more prosperous than here, and its price is much higher than that of the mainland of China. How much does it cost to buy so many things!


    In fact, many of the products sold in the stores in Xiangjiang are products produced in the mainland. They are only sold in another place.


    However, the price difference is not so small.


    "This is everyone''s intention. If you buy everything and can''t return it, just take it." Pan Chengchen said.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like a frog stewed in warm water. Before people know it, another year''s national day has passed, and people are going to work again.


    However, for ye Rongrong, who stayed at home as a landlord, he didn''t feel too much. His life was still so relaxed.


    I really envy many people for their leisure.


    Unfortunately, not everyone can live a leisurely life like Ye Rongrong. First and foremost, you need to be rich.


    If you don''t have money and dare to live like this, just wait for your family to be hungry.


    A little more than nine in the morning, ye Rongrong received a call from Qilin.


    "Hermit, Congratulations, Congratulations! It''s over a million. "


    Kirin said excitedly on the phone.


    It''s a million yuan. This achievement is absolutely unique in the history of online literature. Even in Kirin''s view, it may be an unprecedented achievement.


    With such achievements, as soon as I came to work on the national day, the whole company was very excited. No, as soon as I went to work, the leaders held a meeting for the book "kill the devil".


    For an online novel, the company''s top management held a collective meeting to discuss it. This is definitely the first time.


    As the editor of this novel, Qilin also had the honor to attend the high-level meeting.


    The meeting was not long, it was only half an hour, but many decisions were made.


    What immediately agreed to sign a platinum contract with Taoyuan hermit.


    What to give this "Zhu Mo" the best recommendation, not only from the point of internal website, but also other channels of the group''s recommendation, as well as the third party''s recommendation..


    Anyway, this period of time, all give this "Zhu Mo" on good recommendation.


    What''s advertising with this "kill the devil".


    ¡­¡­All the decisions revolve around this book, which makes Kirin feel that this book is too powerful.


    "Yes? I haven''t seen it backstage for a long time. I don''t know! "


    Ye Rongrong said in surprise.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that he would have risen so fast. In just a few days, he would have reached one million.


    This is too fierce.


    So fierce that ye Rongrong, who doesn''t care much about his novel, is stupefied.


    Originally, ye Rongrong thought that his book "kill the devil" would reach 500000, which was the limit. It would be very difficult to rise again. After all, the number of readers of the starting point website was so large, and after this data, it would be impossible to rise.


    Unfortunately, ye Rongrong didn''t know. Because his novels are so good-looking, many people who read pirated books have turned to the legitimate website to support the "kill the devil".


    This is also why the starting point website attaches so much importance to this book, because this book has attracted hundreds of thousands of new readers for the whole website.


    Such a instinct to the site such a sensational impact of the novel, the site must be hyped.


    "You don''t know yet?"


    Kirin asked.


    This "Taoyuan hermit" didn''t know his current situation, which really puzzled Qilin.


    Can''t it be that he hasn''t been backstage of the starting point these days.


    This is too careless!


    You know, the general author on the shelf, all want to have been staring at the background, to see their subscription results.


    He didn''t go there for a week.


    I don''t pay attention to it at all!


    He didn''t pay attention to such a good result that the revenue of subscription exceeded 100000 yuan on this day.


    Is he a billionaire.


    Kirin always thinks it impossible for a billionaire to write such a good online novel.


    What''s more, "Taoyuan hermit" has said that he is a farmer and a farmer at home.


    A household farmer has billions of money. How much land does his family need to grow!


    All of a sudden, Kirin is curious about the identity of this "Taoyuan hermit"!


    "I didn''t watch the national day these days!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    If Kirin hadn''t called, ye Rongrong would have forgotten to check the author''s background.


    "Big brother, I call you big brother. I''m convinced you. You are so indifferent to fame and wealth."


    Kirin said convincingly.


    A lot of editors used to write online novels.


    Kirin has also written several online novels with good results, which can be regarded as excellent works. There are three or five thousand of them, belonging to the middle-level writers in the field of online literature.


    At that time, as soon as the novel was put on the shelves, Kirin had to refresh the backstage at least ten times a day to see how good he was.


    Whether it''s all up or down, we''re all excited.


    Where does this "Taoyuan hermit" come from? The backstage doesn''t take a look. Kirin is really convinced of this psychological quality!


    However, writing novels is really tiring. After writing three novels, Kirin immediately changed his career and became a editor.


    Although the editor''s income is much lower than when he wrote novels, it''s easy!


    It''s not like when writing a novel, there are seven or eight novels in one sitting. When writing for a long time, their respective problems come out, such as lumbar muscle strain, migraine, kidney deficiency, obesity, high blood pressure, backache and so on!


    Those who write novels, if they have the chance to become editors in charge, will seize the opportunity to become editors in charge.


    "Ha ha, call me now. Is it my platinum business that I''ve made a fortune?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    After all, my current average score has far exceeded the initial standard. I should have no problem in becoming a platinum writer.


    "There''s no problem with platinum. It''s passed. Now I''ll send you the new contract, that is, the platinum contract. If there''s no problem, you can sign it. The agreement signed last time will be void automatically."


    Kirin said, he opened a folder in his computer and sent the platinum contract to Ye Rongrong''s QQ email.


    "It''s already sent to your mailbox. Take a look!" Kirin said after finishing his hair.


    "OK, let me see first."


    With that, ye Rongrong hung up, opened his QQ email with his mobile phone, and soon saw the platinum contract sent to him by Kirin.


    Open the file, dense, there are more than ten pages, the general content is almost the same as the big God about.


    It''s just that the salary is much better than that of Dashen appointment. After all, the number and location of recommendations are better than Dashen appointment. In terms of revenue sharing and copyright, they are also much better than Dashen appointment.


    In any case, they are much better than the agreement of the great God. As for other legal provisions, if we look at them roughly, as long as we do not breach the contract, there will be no problem.After reading the platinum contract for half an hour, ye Guangrong called Qilin back.


    "Kirin, I''ve read the contract. There''s no problem."


    After the phone was connected, ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, if there''s no problem, just print it out, and then sign it in the place of Party A, in triplicate, with three copies of the front and back of the ID card. I''ll call you when I receive the contract."


    Kirin said.


    "OK, I''ll wait..."


    Ye Guangrong talks to Qilin for a while and then hangs up.


    To the study to print out the contract, with Shentong express bag, to small four son, let him send to the town.


    ~~~


    thank you for the reward of 20000 yuan for the half life remnant. The local man here thanks!


    Tomorrow is national day, I wish you a happy National Day in advance!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    "Honey, what are you sending?"


    When Liu Qingqing comes out of the room, he just sees Ye Guangrong give the express to Xiao Si''er, and asks curiously.


    "Contract, your husband is the platinum author of the starting point now."


    Ye Rongrong said with some complacency.


    You know, there are hundreds of thousands of online writers in the field of online literature, and the number is growing with each passing day, but there are only a dozen platinum authors. Now ye Guangrong can become one of them, and he can''t help but be proud.


    You know, ye Rongrong is a fan of online novels. He was fascinated with online novels a long time ago and dreamed that one day he would write an online novel himself.


    It''s just that the level of education is like that. I can''t even write a composition of 800 words for a long time, let alone write online novels.


    At that time, ye Guangrong admired and envied the top authors in the net articles. At that time, ye Guangrong would never have thought that he would become a platinum writer one day.


    "Really, honey, you''re great!"


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    As a young man, Liu Qingqing of course knows about network literature and platinum writers, which is the top of network literature.


    I didn''t expect that one day, my man will be one of them.


    This makes Liu Qingqing, as a woman, feel very proud.


    Be proud of your man.


    Who dares to talk about her husband''s low education level in the future!


    Low education level, can you become a visiting professor and doctoral supervisor of southern Zhejiang University?


    Low level of education, can you become a platinum writer in the field of online literature?


    "That is, your husband is not good, how can you marry such a beautiful wife!"


    Ye Rongrong said triumphantly.


    "When people begin to marry you, they are not conquered by your charm. Is it repaying kindness?"


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    Since her husband has become better, Liu Qingqing finds that his face has become thicker.


    However, Liu Qingqing is willing to see all this.


    Prodigal son does not change his money, what better than his man to make his wife happier!


    "At that time, you didn''t know me. Now you know me. You love me so much." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ha ha, yes, you are beautiful. I went to feed Dudu!"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong and turns to the living room. Now Dudu is held by her grandmother and has to go to the living room to feed her.


    "Wife, I also want to drink milk!"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Liu Qingqing with two shining eyes.


    "I hate it. Be careful mom hears it."


    Liu Qingqing makes a face at Ye Rongrong and goes to the living room happily.


    "Depressed!"


    Ye Guangrong is really depressed. When the mother-in-law comes, she has no basic power. She is in charge of the heaven, the earth and the intimacy between her husband and wife.


    It''s almost impossible to live!


    Depressed Ye Guangrong returns to his study, turns on the computer in his study, and logs into the writer''s backstage of the starting point website.


    When I log in to work management, I can see that the collection of "Zhu Mo" in my backstage has reached more than 3 million.


    Click on the subscription management, and you can see that your average subscription has already reached 10.10 million. When you talk to Kirin, it takes less than an hour, and the average subscription has gone up 10.00 million.


    It''s really frightening. You know, in the online literature world, those who are all set at more than 10000 are gods. If two books in a row are set at more than 10000, you can apply for platinum writer.


    The highest subscription is 113500, which is not very different from the average subscription. This shows that there are a lot of followers.


    Ye Rongrong looked at the total number of subscriptions, which are more than 60 million.


    This achievement makes Ye Rongrong stupid. According to three cents in a chapter, he has an income of 1.8 million.


    All of a sudden, ye Guangrong found that writing novels to earn money is no worse than farming.


    However, ye Guangrong knows his own background. After the completion of this "Zhuo Mo", he is at the end of his talent.


    After reading Junding and Gaoding, ye Rongrong clicks income to check his income last month. This book can be put on the shelves in a month. It really surprised Ye Rongrong a little, but you have to look at the income and enter the password that the editor sent to you.


    After entering the password, ye Rongrong enters the interface. Now the income of the starting point is divided into four parts: the income of our own platform, the income of the group platform, and the waiting days.


    However, having owned the "lazy system" for so long, ye Rongrong certainly knows that the initiative is not in his own, but in the "lazy system".


    "Husband, we''re eating!"


    Liu Qingqing''s voice came from outside the study.


    "All right, I''ll be right there."


    On hearing his daughter-in-law say to eat, ye Rongrong''s stomach immediately growled.Now ye Rongrong feels that he has become a bucket. No matter who says he has a meal, he will be hungry immediately.


    After dinner, after giving Aunt Zhang Dudu, who is already asleep, ye Guangrong, who is idle and bored, accompanies Liu Qingqing to watch Zhang Hanyun''s TV play Peacock Flying Southeast.


    After all, Hanyun in this chapter is a star she knows. She can become the leading role of the TV series Peacock Flying Southeast, which is her own strong support.


    I recommend the Peacock Flying Southeast to my daughter-in-law and mother-in-law. I didn''t expect that they all fell in love.


    Liu Qingqing and his mother used to like watching Korean dramas, but since Huaxia''s relationship with Korea was not very good recently, they decided not to watch Korean dramas.


    For this reason, ye Guangrong also praised them well.


    This Han Bangzi doesn''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is thick. He dares not to bird Huaxia. He and his people don''t want to watch these Korean dramas. As long as all Huaxia people don''t watch this bloody Korean drama for a month, ye Rongrong believes that one third of Korean entertainment companies will go bankrupt.


    If you don''t watch this Korean drama for half a year, half of the stars in Korea will be hungry.


    If the Chinese people don''t watch this Korean drama for a year, the Korean stars will cry and kneel, and come to China to beg the Chinese people to watch their TV dramas.


    Unlike now, when they come to China for publicity, there are still five people and six people, and they don''t let Chinese fans get close to them.


    To put it bluntly, it''s all Chinese fans. They are so kind and nice. People say a word casually and fart, and they all feel fragrant.


    In fact, it''s all Chinese fans who spoil these Korean stars. If we can''t bear to watch these Korean dramas for a year.


    At that time, these stars still don''t take the initiative to post it upside down, and ask the fans to support him. At that time, it''s not a problem to have a group photo or a kiss.


    Don''t ask me where I come from


    my hometown is far away


    why I am wandering


    wandering far away


    "Husband, your phone!"


    As soon as Liu Qingqing listens to the ring, she knows it''s her husband''s mobile phone.


    "Oh."


    Ye Rongrong took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Wang Meng''s phone.


    Ye Rongrong has a look at the time. It''s more than eight o''clock. This girl should be studying at school. How can I call myself.


    Although Ye Rongrong is a little confused, Wang Meng still presses the answer button and goes outside to answer the phone.


    After all, my daughter-in-law and mother-in-law are watching TV, and it''s not convenient for me to answer the phone.


    "Are you there, uncle?"


    Wang Meng saw that there was no voice on the other end of the phone and asked nervously.


    At this time, Wang Meng is really worried that the call is not the right time. If she bothers her uncle and Meili Qingqing, she will be in trouble.


    Wang Meng, however, heard from some experienced female students in her class that when a man and a woman do that thing, if he is frightened by something, it will produce a shadow, and she will not do it in the future.


    I don''t think my phone just scared my uncle.


    If uncle is scared, what should sister Qingqing do if she doesn''t want him?


    If sister Qingqing doesn''t want an uncle, she must have an uncle. She is the one who did harm to her. She is responsible for it


    Wang Meng began to think about it.


    ~~~


    happy National Day to you all!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    "I''m here. Didn''t you study at night?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    Today''s students, unlike those before ye Rongrong, are developing in technology and economy. Now primary school students are equipped with smart phones, not to mention high school students like Wang Meng.


    "Yes, it''s recess now."


    Wang Meng said.


    High school evening self-study has three classes, each class 50 minutes, in the middle of a 10 minute break.


    "Oh."


    Ye Rongrong now remembers that there is a ten or fifteen minute break in the evening self-study in this school, so that students can go to the toilet and relax.


    "Uncle, are you free tomorrow afternoon?" Wang Meng asked weakly.


    "Yes, what are you doing?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    There''s not much else. Ye Rongrong has a lot of spare time. Although Ye Rongrong is the president of "Qingyao Charity Foundation", he is basically a shopkeeper. Fang Bolin and her colleagues will do the specific things.


    Ye Rongrong is now at home, either teasing "Dudu" or fishing with Wang.


    "Uncle, our school will hold a party tomorrow evening. I''d like to invite you to attend." Wang Meng said.


    "The party?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Listening to Wang Meng talking about the school party, ye Rongrong suddenly remembers that when he was in junior high school, he also attended the school party. Ye Rongrong still remembers that he performed a sketch at that time, but now ye Rongrong can''t remember the name of the sketch he performed at that time.


    "Uncle, can you come?"


    Wang Meng asked nervously.


    The school party is for students to invite their parents to attend. Wang Meng''s parents have no time to attend and have to work to earn money.


    In fact, Wang Meng knows that what her parents care about most is her younger brother and daughter. They don''t care much about her now.


    If there is a party in my brother''s school, my parents will definitely go to the performance, but for me, they won''t ask for leave to attend.


    Even her parents have the idea of not continuing to study for themselves. If she didn''t insist on studying, Wang Meng knew that she would go out to work now to make up for her family.


    Besides her parents, Wang Meng''s first thought was "Uncle".


    What worries Wang Meng is that she doesn''t know whether "Uncle" will participate.


    You know, tomorrow''s school party, I also have a program, and there is a separate program.


    "Well, what time is it?"


    Ye Guangrong readily agrees. For Wang Meng, ye Guangrong always has a brother''s love for his sister.


    Ye Guangrong will not refuse any reasonable request.


    "It will start at half past six tomorrow evening and end at half past nine!"


    After hearing that "Uncle" would come to the school party, Wang Meng said happily.


    "Well, I''ll be there on time."


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who''s calling?"


    Seeing ye Rongrong enter the living room, Liu Qingqing asks suspiciously.


    "It''s Mengmeng''s call. Tomorrow evening their school will hold a party and invite us to attend." Ye Rongrong said.


    "You can go. I''ll look after the children at home."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t like that kind of party. Anyway, now Liu Qingqing doesn''t like the place with many people.


    It seems that Liu Qingqing''s heart shadow has not been completely eliminated.


    "All right!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Rongrong also knows that his wife doesn''t like such occasions, so he doesn''t demand any more.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Rongrong finished his dinner and saw that it was already five forty o''clock, so he drove to the county.


    When we got to the second county middle school, it was early six.


    It''s already after October. It''s getting dark very quickly. It''s completely dark at six o''clock, but tonight''s No.2 Middle School is full of lights.


    However, in the second county middle school, ye Rongrong''s car couldn''t get into the school gate for a while and a half, mainly because the car at the school gate was blocked.


    If someone had a car more than ten years ago, it would have been a terrible thing, but a large number of people were envied.


    And now, as long as the family conditions are good, basically everyone has a car at home, that is, ordinary family people can also borrow money to buy a car.


    Now cars are not scarce. On the contrary, parking spaces are scarce. A parking space can even buy several ordinary cars.


    Today is a party held in the school of my children. Parents who have cars in this family will drive here. Those who don''t have a car, those who have a driver''s license, and some will borrow a car to drive here.


    For nothing else, it''s just for the sake of face, to raise the face of one''s own children.After all, in the economically developed city of coco, it''s really a poor thing if someone doesn''t have a car.


    In children''s school, you can''t be shabby. You know, today''s students like to keep up with the Joneses. If their family is shabby, their children in school will even be teased by their classmates.


    Now children''s self-esteem is so strong, once the students make fun of it, it''s easy to have a shadow.


    Looking at the crowded car in front of him, ye Rongrong regretted driving over. It''s so convenient to see people who don''t drive and walk directly into the school gate.


    But ye Rongrong doesn''t know how envious these parents who walk into school are those who have cars!


    It''s just that the family conditions are not good. I can''t afford a car. If I can afford a car, I will definitely buy it.


    There is a big gap between those who have cars and those who don''t. people who have cars will look up at them when they go out. Even a domestic car worth tens of thousands of yuan is much better than those who don''t.


    There''s a queue ahead.


    Ye Rongrong estimated that he couldn''t get into the school for a while at this speed. After thinking about it, ye Rongrong found a place to stop on the road outside the school wall. After all, when is the queue!


    This is mainly because ye Rongrong no longer needs to rely on cars to boost his face, and those who have to wait in line to drive into school are those who love face.


    After getting out of the car and locking it, ye Rongrong walked into the gate of the second county middle school.


    "Uncle, have you arrived yet?"


    As soon as ye Rongrong arrived at the school gate, he received a call from Wang Meng.


    It turns out that Wang Meng and several female students in her dormitory have been waiting for ye Guangrong at the gate, but no one has been seen, which makes Wang Meng worry about whether her uncle won''t come.


    Seeing that the party is about to start, Wang Meng calls Ye Rongrong anxiously.


    "It''s time to go to school."


    Ye Rongrong passes through the gate of the school and walks into the second county middle school.


    "Uncle!"


    At this time, Wang Meng also saw Ye Guangrong walking through the gate.


    Yelled, put the mobile phone into the pocket, Wang Meng Jiao Qiao''s figure ran to hold Ye Rongrong.


    Uncle, he''s really here.


    Nothing makes Wang Meng happier than this moment.


    For "Uncle", Wang Meng''s feelings are very complicated.


    Wang Meng doesn''t know how to position "Uncle" in her heart.


    Like a lover?


    Like brother again?


    Like a father, too?


    Wang Meng can''t tell her feelings for "Uncle", but what is it.


    Anyway, as long as "Uncle" is around, Wang Meng feels very comfortable, happy and safe.


    "Well, a lot of people are watching?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Uncle, let''s go quickly. We have a good position for you. There are too many people today. It''s not easy to occupy this good position."


    "Yes, uncle, I''ve promised many benefits in exchange for this good position."


    Li Yue said beside Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Rongrong basically knows all the young girls around him now. They are all Wang Meng''s roommates. Ye Rongrong took them out last time, so they are old acquaintances.


    They are all interested in Ye Guangrong. Unfortunately, ye Guangrong has a wife. He must not look up to these little kids.


    With that, Wang Meng took Ye Rongrong to the school playground. For such a big party, the school auditorium certainly can''t hold so many people, so the party was held in the school playground.


    As soon as I entered the playground, there were a lot of people.


    The whole atmosphere was very lively, just like the food market.


    I don''t know why Ye Rongrong thought of the vegetable market.


    "Son, where shall we sit?"


    "Don''t squeeze!"


    "Miss Wang, long time no see."


    "Mr. Ma, you''re here. Today your Su Su has a show."


    "Don''t crowd, everyone. There will be places!"


    "All the parents of class 11 come here."


    "Parents of class three, grade two, come here!"


    "Everyone should be in the right place. Don''t speak loudly. The party will start soon."


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Guangrong followed Wang Meng to the playground, the whole playground was a bit noisy. After all, there were too many people.


    You know, there are 1500 teachers and students in No.2 Middle School of the county. This requires parents. The key is that many parents are all here.


    Even some exaggeration, not only mom and Dad, grandparents came, even grandparents they are here, who let now the only child more.


    There is only one child in the family, but they are worried about the hearts of the two families!


    "Classmate Wang, my uncle is here, you stand up!"Wang Meng takes Ye Rongrong to the front of his class and says to a boy sitting in the first row.


    It seems that this is what they said. They have made a lot of advantages and occupied a good position.


    It''s really a good position. It''s the front of a class. Apart from the podium, it''s the closest position to the stage. You can clearly see the people on the stage.


    "Oh


    This male classmate took a look at Ye Guangrong, and immediately stood up from his position. You should know that Wang Meng''s "Uncle" is a bull in the heart of class 3, grade 2!


    Last time, in order to get angry with Wang Meng, he beat the head teacher. Even when the police came, they were respectful to him. Even Huang Hongyue''s father, who thought he was a bull, bowed his head to the director of the County Education Bureau.


    Such a character, the boy is afraid to see, quickly get up and give the position to Ye Guangrong.


    Are you kidding? You should have known that Li Yue wanted the position of the first row for the uncle of niucha. How dare they want any benefits!


    After all, this uncle won''t beat himself, will he?


    Think of here, a face of nervous male students, not waiting for ye glory they say a word, it seems to rush to run behind.


    And went to the last row, far away from them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    "Am I that terrible?"


    See this boy see himself like a cat see a tiger, run so fast, let ye glory very depressed!


    In fact, he is very amiable!


    "Ha ha, uncle, I don''t think he knows that we want him to give up his seat for you!"


    Li Yue said with a smile.


    With this "Uncle", it''s Niubi. Look at the male classmate just now, but he''s a bully in the class, otherwise he won''t get the first row position in the class.


    If Li Yue hadn''t promised many benefits, he wouldn''t have given up the position of the first row.


    But now, when he saw his uncle, he was as scared as a cat and a tiger. He was so scared that he couldn''t speak well and ran away.


    Li Yue can be sure that he does not dare to ask for benefits from his own people. He just gives it to him. Li Yue estimates that he does not dare to take it.


    Afraid that uncle was angry, he ran to the class and beat him.


    Looking at the strong uncle, Li Yue thinks that he is her boyfriend!


    If uncle is his boyfriend, he can walk horizontally in the second county middle school.


    "Mengmeng, is this your parent?"


    Wang Meng''s head teacher came and asked.


    "Uncle, this is my head teacher, Mr. Zhang!"


    Wang Meng didn''t expect that Mr. Zhang would come and said nervously.


    After all, ye Rongrong is not a parent in his own strict sense!


    "Hello, Miss Zhang!"


    Ye Rongrong said to the young female teacher.


    This is a 30-year-old female teacher who looks very gentle with glasses. She looks much more pleasant than the head teacher who was beaten by Ye Rongrong last time.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t know that it was because Wang Meng''s last head teacher was beaten by Ye Rongrong that the school transferred the female teacher to class 3 of senior two as a head teacher.


    Although this female teacher in her early 30s is very young, her teaching level is very good. The most important thing is that she can get along with the students and is very popular with them.


    Putting such a teacher in class 3 of grade 2 in senior high school is just for fear that there will be something wrong with Class 3 of grade 2 in senior high school, which will make ye Rongrong unhappy. The leaders of the school are worried that they will not be able to afford it.


    You know, even director Huang of the County Education Bureau has bowed to him, and the leaders of this school have to be more careful.


    "Hello, your family Mengmeng''s score is very good. Every time you take the exam, you can get the top three in the class. If you work hard, you can be admitted to the top university in China."


    Zhang said.


    This is the first time Mr. Zhang has met Wang Meng''s parents, so he is very happy.


    After all, when the head teacher, are more like good students, good students, admitted to key universities, the probability is particularly high.


    We should know that the current school attaches great importance to students'' college entrance examination results. For every more student admitted to a key university, the head teacher has a lot of bonus.


    This is also why teachers like students with good academic performance after all, because it can bring benefits to teachers.


    Teachers are also ordinary people, can''t be selfless.


    After all, teachers have to eat, live and support their families.


    "Please take good care of Mengmeng. If she is not obedient, please call me. My number is..."


    Ye Rongrong exchanged telephone numbers with Mr. Zhang.


    In school, the teacher in charge is the one who has the most contact with parents. Like other teachers, they seldom contact with parents.


    "Mr. Ye, I went to greet the other parents."


    Mr. Zhang spoke to Ye Rongrong and went to entertain other students'' parents. After all, almost a class of students'' parents will come here today.


    At ordinary times, we seldom contact with the head teacher. When we have this opportunity, we must want to talk to the head teacher about our children''s situation in school.


    "You are a good head teacher!"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the teacher Zhang who had gone away.


    It seems that the head teacher is still a very responsible teacher, very concerned about the study of students ah!


    "Well, Mr. Zhang is very nice!"


    Wang Meng nodded and said.


    After all, this teacher Zhang is much better than the former head teacher. All the students in the class like her very much.


    "Uncle, you are sitting here. We have to perform and go to the dressing room."


    Li Yue said.


    Today''s party, the four girls in Li Yue''s dormitory all have performances. After all, they are all beautiful women, and they are good at singing and dancing. Naturally, there are more performances.


    "Go ahead, don''t worry about me!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    I''m such a big person. I''m afraid I can''t get rid of these girl movies.


    "Which parents are you?"


    After waiting for several little girls to leave, a middle-aged man sitting beside Ye Rongrong asked Ye Rongrong."So it is."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    No matter how to say "Uncle", it''s also uncle. It''s a family member!


    Ye Guangrong thinks so.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are the same as me, but you are better than me!"


    The middle-aged man said to Ye Rongrong with a smile on his face.


    If it wasn''t for dark now, ye Guangrong could even see that he was full of envy.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t understand the meaning of the man around him.


    What do you mean, "you look like me, but you''re better than me!".


    I don''t understand at all!


    "Don''t you keep those beautiful students? Brother, you are strong. There are only four in this bag, and all of them are so beautiful. If you are still young, I can''t do it. This female high school student is also a goblin. If I don''t take medicine, I can''t stand any more! "


    The middle-aged man said in a low voice.


    It turned out that he thought Wang Meng and them were the students of Ye Rongrong.


    "Boring!"


    Ye Guangrong stares at the middle-aged man, and then ignores him.


    This man is just shameless.


    Can be the father of these students, even do such dirty things.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t care about this middle-aged man any more. He doesn''t have any common language.


    The middle-aged man also found that he might have misunderstood and turned his head in embarrassment.


    It turns out that the middle-aged man was pulled to the party by his little lover. In the evening, his little lover will have a performance.


    Here are the parents of the students, talking about their children''s learning.


    This middle-aged man is a big old man. He has never been to school. He can''t read. He is not the parents of his children. He has no common language with everyone.


    After all, if the female high school student''s degree of intimacy is called "Uncle" now, nine out of ten of them have an improper relationship.


    However, the middle-aged man is not sure. Maybe he misunderstood. Maybe the young man sitting next to him is thin skinned. I''m sorry to admit that it''s possible.


    "Are you Wang Meng''s uncle?"


    A middle-aged woman sitting behind Ye Rongrong asked him.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Hello, I''m Jiajia''s father. My daughter and Wang Meng are at the same table!"


    The middle-aged woman said with a smile to Ye Rongrong.


    The middle-aged woman has participated in her daughter''s class and school activities several times. Of course, she knows her daughter''s deskmate Wang Meng, but it''s the first time that she has met Wang Meng''s parents.


    "I''m Dongdong''s mother. Hello, your children''s grades are all very good. They are all top students in the class. My children are not very competitive. They are in the top ten every time. They just can''t go up."


    Another middle-aged woman intervened.


    Soon, ye Guangrong talked to several parents. To be honest, ye Guangrong really didn''t adapt to this kind of environment. You know, these people are all in their forties, but they are only in their twenties.


    After all, this 29 year old is also in his twenties. Anyway, ye Guangrong feels that there is a generation gap.


    However, people are so enthusiastic to chat with you, you have to be very enthusiastic, especially when these people boast about their children, they have to respond positively!


    For example, ye Guangrong is like this now.


    "Well, your daughter is very good, too!"


    "Yes, your daughter, this is the result of the key university


    "This girl is not good. Her grades are just like that. Isn''t she in the top three? There are two other students whose grades are better than her! "


    "Oh, I say, whose grades are so good? It''s my elder sister''s daughter. She''s from Huaxia University!"


    "I''m just a farmer. I grow land at home and live a small life."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, ye Guangrong became very hot with these parents. Since he had children, ye Guangrong said more.


    "Parents, students, everyone be quiet, our party will start soon!"


    At this time, a young female teacher came to the stage and said with a microphone.


    As the teacher''s voice fell, the discussion on the playground also stopped, and everyone returned to their positions.


    After all, the children on stage today have their own share.


    Even if their children do not perform on stage, parents do not dare to make noise. After all, for parents, children are the most important, and their education is the top priority.


    If you don''t listen to the teacher and make noise here, the teacher will have a bad impression on you, which will affect your child''s status in the teacher''s heart.


    Whether the parents of their children are officials or rich people, they should bow their heads to their children''s teachers.Because they are the teachers of their children.


    Ye Rongrong even heard Li Yue say that not long ago, there was a student''s parent who started a company. He was a multimillionaire with a big temper. He often scolded his employees in the factory, five people and six people.


    However, his children were mischievous at school. The head teacher called the parent over and scolded him severely. The rich parent was speechless and apologized.


    He was especially grateful to the teacher for his strict discipline of his children.


    It''s a long way off. Now the party is officially starting.


    Ye Guangrong just stares at the stage. In a party like this, to be honest, ye Guangrong hasn''t attended since he left school.


    Thank Xuanyuan invincible for the reward. It''s national day. Who else will give the reward! Otaku needs your reward!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    Soon, two young men, a man and a woman, came onto the stage.


    "That hostess is my daughter?"


    Ye Rongrong heard that a middle-aged woman excitedly pointed to the hostess on the stage among the parents of other classes not far away.


    "It''s your daughter. She''s really good. She''s been the host."


    Many parents looked at the middle-aged woman enviously and said.


    For parents, children are their greatest pride.


    Squeak, the microphone of the main desk is powered on.


    Ye Rongrong looks at the stage in surprise. There is a camera facing the stage in front of Ye Rongrong. It seems that this is a video recording!


    As for live broadcasting, it''s basically impossible. A high school party in the county is not qualified for live broadcasting by TV stations, even county-level TV stations.


    "Respect leaders, parents


    "Dear teachers, dear students!"


    "Good evening, everyone!"


    "In this new semester, we come here with great pride to get together and step onto the gorgeous art stage together to harvest songs, smiles, blessings and hopes!"


    "Today, you will enjoy the versatile performances of our students in Yangping No


    ¡­¡­


    After the opening remarks of the two young hosts, they asked the leaders of the Education Bureau and the school principal to speak.


    This is a rare program for any large-scale party in China, emphasizing the existence of leadership.


    Soon a leader and headmaster of the County Education Bureau came to the stage to speak.


    This evening, the most headache, but also the most boring, is to listen to the leader''s speech, are some Mandarin, cliche, there is no novelty.


    People who listen want to sleep.


    These two leaders are the same as the old three on the stage. They affirm the development of the school, the efforts of all teachers and students, and thank you to all parents!


    You don''t have to listen to it much. Ye Rongrong knows that this speech is downloaded from the Internet and slightly revised, because when ye Rongrong was studying, what the president said on the stage at every meeting was basically the same as this.


    More than ten minutes passed after the two leaders finished speaking.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The applause below rang out warmly.


    It''s not that we think these two leaders made a good speech, but we are glad that they have finally finished.


    Nima, you are here to watch the children''s performance, not to listen to you two old guys talk Mandarin.


    If you want to listen to the leaders'' speeches, just go home and watch TV. If you turn on any channel, the leaders in it speak more Mandarin than they do.


    After the two leaders finished speaking, the young hostess came on stage and said, "next, please enjoy the dance" phoenix rising sun "performed by the students of class 1 of senior three."


    The opening is a dance with a very classical flavor. A group of young girls are wearing ancient costumes and dancing enthusiastically on the stage.


    These young girls are very beautiful in their ancient clothes. They can''t help but enjoy themselves when they dance together.


    Ye Rongrong likes this kind of opening dance with Chinese classical flavor.


    I think it''s much better than those western style opening dances.


    The opening dance of Western dance is really not good-looking if it doesn''t depend on the girl showing her thighs and arms and making her look very sexy.


    Unlike the ancient Chinese dance, although these little girls wrapped themselves tightly, without exposing their thighs or arms, the implicit beauty is very intoxicating.


    At the end of the opening dance, people gave warm applause.


    In the eyes of these parents, the dances of these children are more beautiful and exciting than those of professional dancers.


    After the dancing girls stepped down, the young male host took a card and read: "the next program is the song" on the country road ". The singer is Li Yue of class 3, grade 2 of senior high school. Let''s walk into Li Yue''s" on the country road "


    "My daughter, my daughter went up to sing."


    Just when ye Rongrong was surprised that Li Yue was the second one to appear, a middle-aged man''s excited voice came from behind. It seems that this middle-aged man is Li Yue''s father.


    Soon, the music began, and Li Yue, dressed in a white princess dress, walked into the dance.


    Walking on the country road,


    the old cow returning at dusk is my companion.


    Blue sky with sunset in the chest,


    colorful clouds are the clothes of sunset.


    With a hoe on his shoulder,


    the shepherd boy''s singing is rippling.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yue''s voice is very sweet. She sings very well. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, she is no worse than those stars.


    Another point is that Li Yue''s singing is so real, unlike some stars who always use lip synching to fool the audience."Li Yue sings very well. If she goes to art school in the future, she will become a star in the future." Mr. Zhang whispered to Li Yue''s father.


    But ye Guangrong''s ears are so good that he can still hear.


    "What art school do you go to? I don''t have any contacts in my family. If you want my daughter to go to the entertainment circle, you can''t let people play by the rules. It''s not good!"


    Li Yue''s father shook his head and said.


    Hearing Li Yue''s father''s words, ye Rongrong couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Yue''s father is too straightforward.


    But this kind of character, ye Rongrong likes, at least this kind of person won''t have any flower heart.


    Soon, Li Yue''s song was finished, singing so well, of course, everyone had to applaud warmly, especially Ye Rongrong''s position in class 3, grade 2 of senior high school. That was a great cheer!


    Soon, the young hostess came on stage and said, "here is a very interesting program, a sketch. The performers are Wang Tao, Ma Yan and Huo qupeng from class 2, grade 1 of senior high school. Please enjoy the sketch" pig Bajie carrying his daughter-in-law "..."


    "Zhu Bajie carrying his daughter-in-law"


    Ye Guangrong heard of this sketch for the first time, and he couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    "Uncle, how do I sing?"


    Just as ye Rongrong listens attentively to a few students performing a sketch on the stage, Li Yue comes to hold Ye Rongrong''s arm and asks.


    It turned out that Li Yue had only one program. After the performance, there was no more. She ran out and adhered to Ye Rongrong.


    Like Li Yue, these 16-year-old or 7-year-old girls are very impulsive when they fall in love with any boy.


    Fortunately, ye Guangrong is a very principled man. He is also very dedicated to Liu Qingqing. If he were an ordinary man, he would have eaten this girl long ago.


    "That attention influence, your father is still behind!"


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    Li Yue is really indifferent. A little girl holds her arm like this. There are other parents nearby, and her father and teacher Zhang in the distance.


    If this is found, I really can''t wash myself into the Yellow River!


    "Ah..."


    At this time, Li Yue remembered that her father was here today.


    If my father sees me being so intimate with any man, I''m finished.


    With his father''s hot temper, I don''t want to kill myself!


    You know, in junior high school, there was a male student who pursued himself and told his father about it. He went to school with a broom the next day and beat the boy up.


    Make that male classmate every time see oneself all hide far away.


    Li Yue looked back anxiously. Fortunately, her father was really chatting with the parents of a classmate and didn''t notice her side.


    "How close it is


    Li Yue couldn''t help patting her chest and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, sit here!"


    Ye Rongrong stood up and said.


    "How about you, uncle?"


    Li Yue asked nervously.


    "I went to the back, I was so high, sitting in the first row, blocking everyone''s sight."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    It''s true that ye Guangrong''s height of more than one meter and eight meters, even sitting, has blocked the sight of many people behind him. Although no one has told ye Guangrong clearly, ye Guangrong''s ears are very sharp, and he still hears some people''s discontent behind him muttering.


    "But..."


    If Li Yue wanted to say anything else, she was interrupted by Ye Guangrong, "let you sit down, and you can sit down. I''ll go to chat with Mr. Zhang and them!"


    Ye Rongrong said, ignoring Li Yue and walking backward.


    "Is Mr. Ye going to the toilet?"


    See ye Guangrong go to the back, teacher Zhang asked in doubt.


    The married woman and the unmarried woman are very different in speaking and doing things. If the unmarried female teacher is not married, she will not ask such a question.


    "No, it''s just that I''m a big man. It''s uncomfortable to sit on that small stool. It''s more comfortable to stand on." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s true that our stools are for school students. It''s really not suitable for people as tall as Mr. Ye."


    Mr. Zhang nodded and said.


    "Next, let''s welcome Wang Meng from Class 3 of grade 2 to play the piano" waiting ". Let''s listen to this beautiful girl playing" waiting "for you."


    With that, the young hostess slowly stepped down from the stage.


    "Mengmeng has performed on stage! Meng Meng has a talent for playing the piano


    Teacher Zhang said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    Mr. Zhang likes Zhang Meng very much, not only because of her beauty, good grades, but also her musical talent. Most importantly, Wang Meng is a very sensible child.


    "Well!"


    Ye Rongrong also set his eyes on the stage.Mr. Zhang said that Wang Meng has a great talent for playing the piano, and ye Rongrong was very approbated.


    During the summer vacation, when ye Guangrong taught Liu Xi how to play the piano, Wang Meng followed suit. She was really better than Liu Xi in her talent of playing the piano.


    After ye Rongrong''s training, Wang Meng''s piano level can be said to be very good, better than many school piano teachers.


    To Ye Rongrong''s surprise, she played this piano piece today.


    "Waiting" this piano music, is to express a spoony woman, waiting for a man, a man who will not have results, no regrets emotion.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, this is not suitable for Wang Meng, a high school girl, to play. She should play piano music with youthful vitality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    On the stage, Wang Meng is wearing a pink off shoulder chiffon skirt with lovely bows on her waist. Her beautiful skirt is decorated with layers of lace and her long hair is draped over her shoulders.


    Slanting bangs, moderate just across the eyelids, long eyelashes blinking, watery eyes seem to speak, small nose, moderate height, pink face, moist lips, people want to bite.


    The beautiful eyes are full of color, and the red lips are full of light smile.


    The whole person elegant place but a little more dust temperament..


    The beautiful Wang Meng gracefully stepped onto the stage, each step of which made people feel pity, just like a lady of a family.


    Walking in front of the piano, Wang Meng sat down gracefully and gently pressed the key twice. The scene was silent, listening to the next notes carefully.


    His hands left and right open, ten fingers like water flowing through the piano keys, instantly tried the piano keys again and again.


    "This is..."


    Several music teachers in the school were stunned.


    "It''s a technique. It''s a test piece. It''s a technique that only masters can test?"


    "How does Wang Meng know this technique? How does she master it?"


    "Is there a master piano teacher behind her?"


    When a string of almost practiced notes floated out, suddenly many know how to play the piano, exclaimed.


    You should know that this audition technique can not be imitated by anyone. It needs a Master Piano Master.


    I didn''t expect that this young girl was so powerful.


    After the audition, Wang Meng''s fingers danced on the piano keys, playing the first note of "waiting", and the sound of piano music floated in the night sky.


    With Wang Meng''s piano music, people can not help but have a kind of waiting mood.


    The road of life is a kind of waiting, waiting for yourself, waiting for relatives, waiting for love, waiting for hope and dream, waiting for success and results, waiting for the four seasons and nature.


    Waiting is a way of life, heaven and earth, sun and moon, pursuit and goal, destiny and change, fate, love and hate, I am waiting.


    Yes, it''s a circle. If you want to observe the waiting track carefully, it''s a curve with an end and a beginning.


    Because the track of life is where it starts and where it ends.


    Sometimes we don''t want to, but we can''t help it. A wise man has told us more than once, "often what you think is impossible.".


    Heaven and earth are round, there is no straight road in this world, if there is, it will pass quickly.


    There is a saying in Tao Te Ching of Lao Tzu: "Qu is complete, straight is in vain.".


    A lot of things in the world are "flowers do not bloom if you want to plant, but willows grow into shade if you don''t want to", that is to say, "at the end of the mountain and at the end of the river, there is no doubt that there is no way, and there is another village with hidden willows and bright flowers.".


    It''s just that we should stick to this track, otherwise we''ll give up halfway and restart a curve, which is not the scene at that time.


    As a matter of fact, everyone is waiting, and at the same time, they are being watched by others. As to whether these two kinds of waiting can overlap, they will produce a new, beautiful and flexible waiting.


    Where it starts, it ends, or where it ends, and then it starts, thus forming a circle, an endless circle.


    Life happens to be on this circle, constantly waiting and being waiting, until forever.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the song, the applause started violently. This piano piece is really wonderful and resonates with everyone.


    Music can resonate, but how many people have reached this level.


    We didn''t expect that there was a little girl here today who played the piano so well. It was amazing!


    "I didn''t expect Mengmeng to play the piano so well!"


    Mr. Zhang looks surprised at Wang Meng who bows to everyone and leaves the stage, and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "She is very talented in playing the piano. If she goes all the way, she will definitely become a legend in the piano world."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "I think so, too!"


    Mr. Zhang recognized Ye Guangrong''s words, and Wang Meng is definitely suitable for this road.


    It can be predicted that she will definitely become a piano master in the future.


    Indeed, a few years later, Wang Meng became the most powerful female pianist in the world, known as the queen of piano.


    Together with Jiang Mengmeng, he became the two greatest music masters in this century, just a piano queen and a guzheng queen.


    Known as the most beautiful goddess of music in this century.


    But few people know that their music teacher is the same person.


    ¡­¡­


    Watching Wang Meng walk off the stage, people under the stage keep cheering.


    "Good"


    "good piano player!"


    "Whose daughter is this? She''s beautiful. She plays the piano so well that I burst into tears.""Yes, I haven''t heard such a good piano sound for a long time."


    "Ha ha, my son is in this school, I let him chase her! I dream of such a daughter-in-law coming home! "


    "You''re making your son fall in love!"


    "What''s wrong with puppy love? It''s so hard to find a daughter-in-law now. If we don''t start early, where can we find such a good daughter-in-law in the future?"


    "You have a point. I''ll let my son pursue her, too!"


    "Hold the grass, your son is going to rob my son''s daughter-in-law!"


    "How about robbing? As long as my son has the ability to rob such a daughter-in-law, I will be happy!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you Wang Meng for giving us a touching piano performance. The following is a poem recitation. Yu Sisi, class 1, senior three, recited" a flowering tree "for you. Let''s applaud and welcome."


    With the words of the hostess, a 17-year-old or 8-year-old girl stepped onto the stage, dressed in a pink dress. HuoTuo is a beautiful fairy.


    How to let you meet me,


    in my most beautiful moment.


    For this,


    I have been praying in front of Buddha for 500 years,


    praying for it to let us form a relationship.


    So the Buddha turned me into a tree,


    growing on the roadside you must pass.


    The sun is full of flowers carefully,


    all of them are the hope of my previous life,


    when you come near, please listen carefully,


    the trembling leaves are my waiting enthusiasm.


    But you finally walk by in disregard,


    you fall on the ground behind you,


    friends,


    it''s not petals.


    It''s my withered heart.


    A moving "a flowering tree" is read out in the sweet voice of this beautiful girl, giving people a kind of beautiful enjoyment.


    This song "a flowering tree" is the work of poet Xi Murong. She expresses a girl''s heart of spring with sincere feelings and shakes people''s hearts.


    "How to let you meet me in this most beautiful moment."


    At the beginning of the poem, the image of a beautiful, dignified, bold and frank girl poured out, bright and moving.


    There''s no such thing as an oath of alliance.


    "The most beautiful" three words describe the girl''s pursuit of pure, sacred, great and beautiful love heart in detail and incisively, but without any affectation. It is the natural expression of the girl''s true heart.


    "Under the sun, flowers are blooming cautiously. They are all the hope of my previous life."


    Some people say that love is fate, love a person and do not love a person, is the feeling, is unable to choose, any effort is deliberately reluctant, is in vain, if you say, fate in heaven, then, share in man.


    What modern people flatter is a kind of comfort of negative self abandonment.


    The woman in the poem, who cares about the roadside that the right person must pass, is full of flowers cautiously. It is a declaration of love and an act of positive achievement and "share" with the right person.


    The word "cautiousness" more finely depicts women''s psychological activities of striving to improve themselves and looking at love with a sincere heart.


    Life in a hurry, in our inadvertent flow away is not only love? Three points of success is doomed, seven points depend on hard work, love to fight will win.


    The friends who fall behind you are not petals, but my withered heart.


    When the right person walks by, it''s not petals that fall to the ground, it''s the girl''s withered heart, it''s tears, it''s blood, it''s loss, it''s like crying, its desolate condition, it makes people cry.


    However, Luohong is not a ruthless thing. It is more protective to turn it into spring mud.


    The girl who fell to the ground is worthy of her heart, without regret, without regret in her life, true in her love, sincere in her mind, and persistent in her pursuit!


    Ye Guangrong suddenly found that he liked this poem very much.


    Ye Rongrong was so engrossed in the artistic conception of this poem that he forgot to watch the performance on the stage.


    "Uncle, uncle!"


    Seeing that he had come to him and that his uncle was still in a state of distraction, Wang Meng could not help but gently summon Ye Guangrong.


    "Well, you''re down!"


    Ye Guangrong came back and looked at Wang Meng beside him.


    Although the light is dim now, ye Guangrong''s eyes are still bright when he looks at Wang Meng.


    It''s really beautiful.


    If this woman makes up well, the beautiful grade will be several times higher!


    Now Wang Meng is the beauty of MEDA.


    Let Ye Rongrong such a strong willed man, can''t help but have a kind of impulse to kiss her face.


    "I''ve been with you for a long time, but you didn''t respond. Uncle, what were you thinking just now?"


    Wang Meng asked curiously.


    But he didn''t feel that his uncle was so distracted and that his big living man came to him."Nothing. It''s just that the poem just now is really good." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Uncle, you are talking about a flowering tree. I love this poem very much. I read it better than her. I will read it to you next time."


    When Wang Meng heard that ye Rongrong liked the song "a flowering tree", he said.


    In poetry recitation, Wang Meng felt that he was no worse than Yu Sisi in class 1 of senior three.


    Because Wang Meng felt that her voice was much sweeter than Yu Sisi.


    If I had known that "Uncle" liked to listen to this poem, I should have read it.


    Wang Meng suddenly had this idea.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Uncle, how was my piano playing just now?"


    Wang Meng asked nervously.


    This is what Wang Meng is most concerned about.


    "That''s good. If I give a score, I''ll give it 99 points. If I''m afraid you''re proud, I won''t give it to you." Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong is very positive about Wang menggang''s performance.


    After all, Wang Meng has only studied piano for two months. With such achievements, he is definitely one of the geniuses. Many people have studied piano all their life, and it is difficult to reach this level!


    "Have you seen Xu Xiaolang''s father?"


    Just when Wang Meng blushed and wanted to tell his uncle that his song "waiting" was just for him, Mr. Zhang came and asked anxiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    "No!"


    "I didn''t see it!"


    "I saw it just now. I think I went to make a phone call."


    "It''s a phone call. It seems that there is something urgent. I''ve left in a hurry!"


    ¡­¡­


    They are all parents of the students in class 3, grade 2 of senior high school. We have held several parents'' meetings together, and we all know each other. So when Xu Xiaolang''s father is mentioned, many people still know about it.


    "Why did you leave without saying hello?"


    Mr. Zhang was depressed. He went to the stage to watch the next program. The next program was his class''s father''s program. Unfortunately, he didn''t see anyone and looked for him everywhere.


    Now I''m gone. How can I do that!


    You should know that the program has been finalized in the newspaper. You can''t lose one program temporarily!


    The most important thing is that every grade of the family''s program should have a parent to participate in, and it''s hard for his class to win the quota.


    Now tell me that Xu Xiaolang''s father has gone.


    Can you stop being so unreliable!


    Mr. Zhang is depressed!


    "I don''t think he looks very well. He answered the phone and left in a hurry without saying a word. Maybe he was in an emergency!"


    Said a middle-aged woman.


    "What can we do? The next program is the performance of our class''s parents. Xu Xiaolang''s father is gone. What can we do?"


    Mr. Zhang has a headache!


    I can''t run to the school leaders and say that the parent who is going to perform in our class has something to do with leaving. This program is over.


    In that case, I will be criticized by the leaders of the school, and I will also be teased.


    Even some people think that the parents of the students in their class are cowards and have run away.


    This is related to the honor of the class,


    "otherwise, if I go up, I can sing well."


    One parent volunteered.


    "I can, too. When I was in college, I won the first place in the singing competition."


    "I''m a good singer. I''m a professional maiba. When I sing in KTV, I''m basically the one who dominates maiba."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Mr. Zhang was in a dilemma, a group of parents who thought they were very good at singing immediately volunteered.


    Now people''s living conditions are good, not only have stereo equipment at home, you can sing at home, but also often go to KTV to sing.


    So for singing, everyone is very confident.


    Besides, these people are all about 40 years old. They are brave enough to have stage fright.


    "But what Xu Xiaolang''s father reported was magic."


    Mr. Zhang said gloomily.


    At the beginning, I thought this program was good. The school leaders also attached great importance to the magic show of the whole party.


    after all, there were singing, dancing, poetry recitation, sketches and crosstalk in this party, which was just like magic. With this element, this party was perfect.


    For this program, school leaders also praised teacher Zhang.


    Now I have to tell the leaders of the school that the program can''t be performed, and the parents of the students have to leave in case of emergency, and they can''t be scolded by the leaders of the school.


    "Magic?"


    "It''s difficult, I won''t!"


    "Such a professional program, I will not."


    "Can I change it to singing? If I sing, I can go on the stage immediately. But if I perform magic, I will stop playing. I won''t!"


    "It''s OK to dance. When I was young, I was a member of the county dance team. I could dance a lot."


    ¡­¡­


    When I heard that I was going to perform magic, we were all dumbfounded. We were really powerless.


    No one will!


    "I''m afraid it won''t work. The leaders of the magic performance school attach great importance to it, but everyone is also looking forward to it. It''s definitely not possible to suddenly change to singing and dancing."


    Mr. Zhang shook his head and said.


    How can I say that I met such an unreliable parent!


    Now it''s hard to ride a tiger!


    "Uncle, don''t you know magic?"


    Wang Meng remembered that her uncle had performed magic for everyone in the yard. She couldn''t help looking at Ye Rongrong and saying.


    "Mr. Ye, can you do magic?"


    Mr. Zhang is very sensitive to the word "magic". Although Wang Meng''s voice is very light, Mr. Zhang still hears it.


    Immediately, he asked Ye Rongrong with some emotion.


    Now it''s time to save the field. If this "Mr. Ye" can do magic, it would be great to save the field.


    "That will be a little bit."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    I''ve been shaken out by this little girl Wang Meng.


    "Great, Mr. Ye, you must help me save the field this time!"Mr. Zhang, who is also indifferent to the fact that men and women are not compatible, grabs Ye Guangrong''s hand and says excitedly.


    I didn''t expect that there were people in the rescue field.


    Mr. Zhang is very happy!


    "All right!"


    Mr. Zhang is so sincere that ye Guangrong can''t refuse!


    After all, Mr. Zhang is a good person. Ye Rongrong finds that he is really embarrassed to shirk his busy schedule.


    "Great, Mr. Ye. Let''s get ready. The time is very tight."


    With that, Mr. Zhang took Ye Rongrong to several large tents on the edge of the stage, where the actor''s dressing room and dressing room were.


    You know, there are only two programs, and it''s going to be the turn of the magic show. The time is very tight, but I dare not delay it.


    The program went on one by one.


    The school party is over half done.


    When a program ended, the young hostess announced: "the next program, the parents of Wang Meng in class 3 of grade 2 of senior high school will perform magic for you. Let''s applaud and welcome!"


    With the applause, ye Rongrong stepped on the stage without changing his clothes. With all his clothes, he walked onto the stage smoothly and bowed slightly to the audience below.


    Ye Rongrong is not a stranger to such a stage. When ye Rongrong was in junior high school, he performed once on the stage. This is the second time in his life!


    As for tension and excitement, there is no such thing.


    After all, ye Rongrong is a person who has experienced big scenes now, and is not frightened by a small stage.


    "Why is he here?"


    Li Mingyang, the headmaster of Yangping No.2 Middle School, who was sitting on the rostrum, was surprised.


    Li Mingyang still remembers the last time he made a big noise in the school. Mr. Ye, even the director of the County Education Bureau, has to be soft hearted!


    When he came, how could no one inform him? If he knew that he was coming, he would take people to the door to meet him.


    What are these people doing?


    Li Mingyang immediately looked at the director of the general affairs department.


    After all, the party is in the charge of the general affairs department. It''s a serious dereliction of duty for such a talented person to attend the school''s performance!


    In fact, Li Mingyang didn''t know. At this time, the director of the general affairs department was also silly.


    After all, last time there was so much trouble. As the director of the general affairs department of the school, I must have met Ye Guangrong, and I knew that he was a bull.


    "Why did you come, and why did no one inform you?"


    The director of the general affairs department is depressed!


    Especially now the headmaster''s eyes, the director of the general affairs department is unjust, it''s really hard to say!


    The people below don''t report themselves, and they don''t know!


    But does the headmaster believe it?


    This person all went on stage to show that he, the director of the general affairs department, said he didn''t know!


    There''s no such thing!


    That''s serious dereliction of duty!


    In fact, I don''t blame the people below. After all, when ye Rongrong was in school last time, the students and teachers were in class, and everyone was required not to come out in the classroom. So there were few teachers and students who met Ye Rongrong, except the students of class 3, grade 2.


    In addition, ye Rongrong was added to the rescue site temporarily, and we didn''t pay special attention to it.


    How can I know that this parent was the one who made trouble in the school last time.


    What''s more, last time, the school issued a command, not allowing everyone to discuss this matter, and not allowing the dissemination of this matter.


    So much so that Mr. Zhang, the new head teacher of class 3 in senior two, didn''t know about it.


    It''s just that the school leaders asked her to pay more attention to Wang Meng''s study and life and not let her be wronged.


    Other also did not say much, teacher Zhang also did not know that Wang Mengmeng''s uncle was such a bull.


    Anyway, the general affairs director is sweating on his back!


    Although it''s a bit cool at night, the general affairs director now feels like he''s in the fire.


    Fry on the fire!


    "Ha ha, today I''m very happy to perform a program in the Party of No.2 Middle School of the county. I don''t need to talk much. Today I perform a very traditional program, magic!"


    Ye Rongrong''s voice just fell, and the applause below rose.


    After all, after listening to too much singing and dancing, it''s very popular to have a magic show. What''s more, half of the audience below are students.


    The students are not grown up children, this curiosity of course is very strong, this magic of course is their favorite program.


    "Put on the props!"


    Ye Rongrong said to the staff below.


    Soon the staff brought up a table with a piece of red cloth and a big teacup.


    "My performance today is very simple, that is to say, I have lost the big teacup."


    Ye Rongrong said to the people below with the microphone."But at the moment of the Performance Festival, one or two spectators are invited to make sure if there is any problem with the table, the tea cup and the cloth. Who would like to come up and make sure?"


    "Me


    "I''ll do it!"


    "Let me do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong''s words have just come to an end, and the students below are very enthusiastic.


    Today''s students are not the students of ten years ago. They dare not show their courage when they see the teachers and leaders. Today''s students are bold.


    "Everyone is so enthusiastic, please ask this classmate and this classmate to check."


    Ye Rongrong pointed to a man and a woman in the front row to check.


    Soon, two young students came on stage.


    "Please check it!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    There is a very important link in this magic performance, which is to let the audience look for faults and check whether there is cheating.


    After all, the biggest mystery of this magic trick is that people outside the profession can''t find out anything wrong with it.


    However, with the development of network technology and the exposure of some magicians themselves, people know that the magic has changed in this way.


    It''s just that the techniques leaked out are very common and few. For magic, there are still many unknowns. Magicians also have to eat. They really expose the bottom, and they have to be hungry in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    The two students are still very serious and responsible. As soon as they came to the stage, they really checked carefully. There were many places on the table to see if there were any organs.


    The girl student was also very interesting. She pulled the cloth several times and knocked on the big teacup several times to make sure that it was a stainless steel teacup, not a fake one made of paper.


    Soon, the two students checked up and down, and found no problem, so they looked at Ye Rongrong.


    This is a search!


    "Dizzy, still don''t rest assured, search body!"


    Ye Guangrong is depressed. How can you put such a big teacup on your body? Even if you put it on your body, it will be found.


    Can magic be called magic?


    In order to prevent Ye Rongrong from cheating, the two students really searched Ye Rongrong.


    In particular, which female student even put her hand into Ye Rongrong''s pants pocket to check.


    "What is this?"


    The girl student touched a cylinder with her hand.


    But soon, the girl student responded and quickly took out her hand.


    If at this time, carefully look at her face hair, you will find that her face turned red.


    As a child of this age, I certainly know what I have just come into contact with.


    "Well, the examination is almost done!"


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know how to say this. Now girls are so brave. Can they reach into men''s trouser pockets without touching them?


    Fortunately, the angle was covered by her body. If it was recorded by the camera, it would be embarrassing.


    "OK, no problem!"


    Male students are very sure to say.


    The male students feel that they really check very carefully, there should be no dead angle.


    "I didn''t find a problem, either!"


    The female classmate said with a red face.


    Just now, it was too embarrassing. Now this female student dare not look at Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, thank you for the inspection of these two students. Now I''m sure there''s no problem. My magic begins. The first thing I want to perform is to disappear this teacup!"


    Ye Rongrong said, holding the red cloth on the table to cover the big teacup.


    "Look, I''ll start!" Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent, even the music stopped.


    There is a person to count a person, all by Ye Guangrong hanged appetite, also want to see such a big cup how to disappear.


    In everyone''s gaze, ye Guangrong pulled red Bula a a few times.


    "Next It''s time to witness miracles. " Ye Rongrong said.


    Everyone held their breath and stared at the small table on the stage.


    Suddenly, ye Rongrong lifted the red cloth on the big teacup.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere of the whole playground has solidified!


    Damn it!


    How can it be!


    Why not? How can you say that if you don''t have such a big teacup, it''s gone?


    This is not scientific!


    It''s incredible!


    This is more powerful than the magic of TV!


    People at the bottom are so stupid!


    This magic is amazing!


    The big teacup on the table was gone, so it disappeared under everyone''s eyes.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The girl who checked the props just now said with a big mouth.


    You know, I even checked him just now. There''s no place to hide such a large teacup on him or around him.


    But when I think about the key position of the man I just met, the girl''s face turns red.


    Fortunately, it''s evening, and everyone''s attention is on the stage, and they don''t see their blushing.


    Otherwise, I''m really ashamed.


    It must be somewhere!


    Is there any dead corner I didn''t check just now?


    The girl couldn''t help thinking.


    "Let me see if it''s under the table!"


    "There''s nothing hidden under this table. It''s really gone."


    "It''s amazing. It''s comparable to the magic show at the Spring Festival Gala."


    "It''s amazing how he did it."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong smiles and looks at the disbelieving crowd under the stage. He grabs the cloth and shakes it. He says, "the teacup is not hidden on the cloth."


    Nonsense. If there is such a big teacup hidden on this cloth, there will be ghosts.


    "Who''s going to check it?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "I..."


    "I..."


    "Let me, I don''t believe in this evil, I won''t find this cup.""Let me come. I''m from the county criminal police team. I don''t believe I can''t find this cup."


    "There''s nothing around the table. It''s so easy to find that big teacup."


    ¡­¡­


    The following people have said, we do not believe evil, so fart big point place, can not find the cup.


    "Just you!"


    Ye Rongrong said, pointing to a middle-aged man.


    There''s no way. This man''s voice is too loud. Ye Rongrong can hear his query all the way. Since he thinks he is a detective, let him find it.


    Anyway, now this big tea cup is put into his own heaven and earth ring by Ye Guangrong. These people can find it.


    The middle-aged man stepped onto the stage and looked at Ye Rongrong carefully to make sure that the teacup could not be hidden behind Ye Rongrong.


    I began to check the table. I felt it here, looked at it there, and even lifted up the tablecloth.


    The school photographer quickly gave a close-up, this is a very ordinary wooden table, the desktop is complete, there is no mechanism.


    Nothing was found. The middle-aged man was certainly not reconciled, so he lifted the table, turned it over and put it on the ground. It was empty and there was nothing in it.


    "No problem. It''s really no problem. How can it be like this? Where''s the big teacup? Is it because my eyes are dazzled? "


    The middle-aged man, who claimed to be the criminal police team, showed a look of consternation and looked back and forth under the table, but he couldn''t find the teacup hidden there.


    As a criminal policeman, of course, I know that all the magic tricks are fake and deceiving. This big teacup must have been hidden by this man.


    But this man hid the big teacup so well that he couldn''t find any clues.


    The middle-aged man took it.


    These magic people are really amazing.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Seeing that the middle-aged man stopped checking, ye Rongrong asked with a smile.


    "No, there''s no problem with the table, and there''s no problem with the cloth. You have..."


    The middle-aged man stared at Ye Rongrong again and continued, "I didn''t ask."


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the audience below were dumbfounded.


    This is no problem, that is no problem, but the biggest problem is, where is the big teacup, it will not really disappear inexplicably!


    "Uncle, this magic is really wonderful!"


    Li Yue said excitedly to Ye Rongrong.


    Li Yue didn''t expect that this uncle could do magic and was so powerful that everyone didn''t find out how he changed the teacup.


    Li Yue feels more and more that this uncle is too mysterious.


    "Well, who is my uncle? He can do anything."


    Wang Meng said with pride.


    If you can find your "Uncle" doing magic, I''ll be surprised.


    In the summer vacation, my uncle performed magic for himself and Liu Xi Xi many times, but we were surprised that we didn''t find any flaws.


    If the middle-aged uncle goes up like this for a few minutes, he can find out the problem. That''s really amazing.


    ¡­¡­


    See the audience were stunned, ye glory can not help but some complacency, smiling to the square cloth flat on the table, said: "not finished, the next more exciting, everyone don''t blink, don''t blink, now I have to change the cup back to Oh."


    Listen to Ye Rongrong say so, all people are staring at Ye Rongrong''s body, want to see how he made the cup, see if he can''t find out where he hid the cup.


    "Here we go


    See everyone''s attention have seen, ye Rongrong with his hand to pull the cloth, the same skill to shout: "the time to witness the miracle."


    With that, ye Rongrong pulled the cloth and a big teacup appeared on the table.


    This teacup is the one that just disappeared.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "How did this big teacup come into being?"


    "Where on earth did he hide the big teacup?"


    "It''s amazing. It''s really amazing. The level of magic is no worse than those magic masters."


    "Wonderful, wonderful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong didn''t pay attention to the performance of the audience. Instead, he went off the stage after the performance.


    After all, I have finished my task, and there are other people''s programs, so I can''t let myself delay.


    "Uncle, you are so good. This magic is wonderful."


    As soon as ye Rongrong reaches the position of class 3 in senior two, Li Yue excitedly says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. The magic show just now was really wonderful."


    At this time, Mr. Zhang also came and said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    really wanted to thank this Wang Meng''s parents this time. It was so awesome that Zhang Chang, who had saved the day, had nothing to say. It was really adorable.This magic, it is too perfect, Leng is not let people see the flaw.


    "Mr. Zhang is very kind. It''s just a little help."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile, for ye Guangrong, this is really a little help.


    With the ring of heaven and earth, this kind of magic disappeared out of thin air and appeared out of thin air. It''s too simple for ye Guangrong.


    "For Mr. Ye, it''s a little work. For others, it''s very difficult. Mr. Ye, are you a magician?"


    Mr. Zhang asked curiously.


    After all, this magic is a very specific thing, not everyone will.


    "No!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Guangrong knows his own situation, and he will disappear out of thin air. The magic of things will appear out of thin air. Ye Guangrong won''t tell anyone else.


    You should know that the heaven and earth precepts only exist in fairy tales. If you know that you have the heaven and earth precepts which only appear in fairy tales, it''s OK.


    Ye Guangrong absolutely believes that he will be in trouble in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    "Xiaoye, where did you hide the big tea cup just now?"


    A senior 3 class parents curiously asked.


    This old gentleman just sat around Ye Rongrong. We are all parents. We talked with each other very happily.


    The old man called Ye Rongrong "Xiao Ye" directly. After all, the age difference is more than double. It''s not too much to call ye Rongrong "Xiao Ye"!


    "It''s all little tricks that can''t be put on the table, so I won''t mention them."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    For the magic just now, ye Rongrong will not tell others that he is cheating.


    Ye Guangrong won''t tell anyone about the universe ring.


    "But your little trick has baffled us. We can''t figure out where to hide the big teacup?"


    The old man looked up and down at Ye Guangrong, really want to know where ye Guangrong hid his things.


    Just let the old man disappointed is, ye glory wearing jeans and short sleeves, if this body can hide a big teacup just hell.


    However, the old man did not continue to ask Ye Rongrong where the big teacup was hidden just now.


    After all, every business has its own rules. This magician also has his own rules. These secrets can''t be told to outsiders.


    "Brother ye, your magic is really unspoken. It''s powerful!"


    "This magic can be on CCTV Spring Festival Gala."


    "There is really no flaw at all!"


    "That''s great!"


    ¡­¡­


    The parents of the students in class 3 of senior two praised Ye Rongrong one after another, saying that ye Rongrong''s magic performance was powerful.


    Even ye Rongrong, who is so cheeky, is embarrassed by everyone.


    "Amateur, I''m amateur."


    Ye Rongrong said sheepishly.


    What''s your magic? It''s cheating.


    "Brother ye, you are too modest. If you are an amateur, those magicians are not as good as an amateur."


    "Xiao Ye, if you want to be a magician, you will be a master."


    ¡­¡­


    "Please don''t praise me. I''m sorry. Let''s watch the program."


    Ye Rongrong said quickly.


    These people are about to boast themselves to heaven, making Ye Rongrong floating.


    Fortunately, at this time, Li Mingyang brought a group of people to help Ye Guangrong.


    "Mr. Ye, why are you here? Let me know so that we can meet you at the door."


    Li Mingyang, President Li, went to Ye Guangrong and said respectfully.


    "Principal Li is polite. I''m not a big leader. How can I let you meet me at the door?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    As for president Li, ye Rongrong had contact with him last time. He didn''t have a good impression on him and was not prepared to associate with him more.


    Now it''s just the way of the scene.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s a great honor for you to come to our school. The magic you performed just now is really wonderful."


    Li Mingyang said flatteringly.


    As the headmaster of the county high school, ye Rongrong also inquired about his situation. Although Li Mingyang did not attend the founding ceremony of the Qingyao charity foundation last time.


    However, many colleagues who attended the foundation''s founding ceremony said that there were a lot of big names at that time. They were so scared that they did not dare to breathe loudly.


    For this reason, Li Mingyang also went to the news broadcast at that time. Looking at the familiar faces in the news, Li Mingyang was almost scared to pee.


    Fortunately, fortunately, when Mr. Ye was making trouble at school, he didn''t be stupid. If he offended Mr. Ye.


    Li Mingyang doubted that he didn''t need Mr. Ye''s help. His immediate superior couldn''t let him go first.


    Li Mingyang, of course, attaches great importance to such a powerful figure coming to his own school.


    Although it is said that the county magistrate is not as good as being in charge now, Mr. Ye can make himself the principal in a word.


    "Stop it. It''s just a trick."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Mr. Ye, please sit on the rostrum."


    Li Mingyang invited.


    "Thank you. I''ll stay here."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Then we''ll be here with Mr. Ye."


    Seeing that ye Rongrong was unwilling to sit on the rostrum, Li Mingyang did not dare to force him, so he had to let everyone stand here with him.


    "No, no, I don''t feel comfortable with you here!"


    Ye Guangrong waved his hand and said.


    With so many school leaders standing here with them, they are different. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want this feeling.


    "It''s OK. We''d like to stand with Mr. Ye."


    A vice principal said.This Mr. Ye is a big man, but it is not only president Li who knows it, but also the well-informed vice president.


    These days, if you can be a vice president, how can you do it!


    "Forget it, I''d better go to the rostrum with you."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    If you really let these people stand here with you, what will the party be.


    "Great, Mr. Ye, please!"


    Listening to Ye Rongrong''s willingness to sit on the rostrum, Li Mingyang happily said as he led the way.


    "What''s this little leaf for? How come the leaders of these schools are so respectful to him? "


    Just now, the old gentleman was surprised to see that ye Guangrong, who was rushed to the rostrum by a group of school leaders, asked the people around him.


    "I don''t know. It''s definitely a cadre at the rank of section."


    A middle-aged man thought about it and said.


    "Section level cadres are not so respectful as the leaders of the second middle school in this county. I guess they should be department level cadres."


    Said a middle-aged woman.


    "There seems to be no such young cadres in Yangping County except the Deputy Secretary of the county Party committee?"


    A parent working in a government department frowned and said.


    After all, the largest officials in the county are the cadres at the department level, and the number of the cadres at the department level and the deputy department level is just a handful.


    Ye''s parents are definitely not the cadres at the department level in the county. I can be sure of that.


    "I guess it may be the second generation of officials."


    Said a young man.


    "It''s the most likely."


    The young man''s guess is considered the most probable.


    ¡­¡­


    After the party, ye Rongrong refused the invitation from the headmaster of No.2 Middle School of the county to have supper. He talked to Wang Meng and Li Yue and drove back.


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t ask me where I come from,


    my hometown is far away.


    Why wandering.


    ¡­¡­


    The sleeping Ye Guangrong was woken up by the ring of his mobile phone and opened his eyes vaguely.


    Recently, ye Rongrong didn''t sleep well. He always got up in the middle of the night to give "Dudu" milk powder.


    As a result, ye Guangrong had a serious lack of sleep, which made him lazy again.


    As for the baby daughter "Dudu", she was carried out by her grandmother in the morning.


    Now my mother-in-law loves her niece.


    Every morning, he would come to hold her and play with her, which is more important than ye Guangrong''s husband and wife.


    This man, too, thought of having a child every day when he didn''t have a child. As soon as he had a child, he began to dislike taking care of children.


    But fortunately, there are mother-in-law and Aunt Zhang at home, and they help to take care of them.


    Otherwise, ye Guangrong doubts that he and Liu Qingqing really can''t bear it!


    I haven''t taken care of my children for a long time. I really don''t know the bitterness of taking care of my children.


    A word "tired" ah!


    But no matter how tired, ye Guangrong didn''t want to have a second child.


    "Who is it?"


    Ye Rongrong picked up his mobile phone and asked without looking.


    "Hermit, it''s my kylin! Are you awake yet? "


    Qilin takes the phone and asks in doubt.


    Because the tone of Ye Rongrong''s speech is as if he didn''t wake up.


    "Yes, I''m still sleeping. I was woken up by your phone!"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    It''s rare to have a chance to sleep in, but I was woken up by the phone.


    "Ha ha, it''s almost ten o''clock now. You''re still sleeping. You''re good enough! But it''s all night owls who write novels. Understand, understand. "


    Kirin said with a smile.


    In kylin''s opinion, ye Rongrong must have written a novel late last night.


    After all, it''s a common thing to stay up late as an online writer. They usually go to bed at one or two o''clock in the morning, or even write novels all night.


    Basically, they rely on cigarettes, coffee, Red Bull drinks and tea to refresh themselves. It''s also common to write novels at night, write and write, and sleep in front of the computer unconsciously.


    Kirin has been an Internet writer for some time and has a deep understanding of this.


    So I really understand Ye Rongrong''s lack of sleep. You should know that many Internet writers have only four or five hours of normal sleep time in a day.


    This is also why many Internet writers update very fast in the early stage of writing Internet novels, but in the middle and late stage, they can''t.


    The main problems are staying up late, sitting and standing for a long time, lack of exercise, and facing the computer for a long time.


    To the back basically have to take medicine, dare not take life to fight.


    "Is my contract here?"Ye Guangrong asked.


    Apart from this, ye Rongrong can''t figure out why Kirin called him so early.


    But calculate the time, this contract should also arrive at the headquarters of Mordor.


    "Yes, I''ll seal it for you later, and send you a contract and a beautiful gift."


    Kirin said.


    For every network writer who signs a platinum contract, the starting point company will send a beautiful gift worth about 1000 yuan.


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    This is good news for ye Rongrong. If we don''t get the contract done, the deadline of the task will be over.


    "That''s it."


    With that, Kirin hung up. After all, it''s going to seal Ye Rongrong''s platinum contract.


    "Why is there no system notification yet?"


    After hanging up the phone, ye Rongrong had some doubts. After all, the contracts had been signed. According to the truth, the "lazy man system" should remind him that his task has been completed, and it''s time to give him a reward.


    But up to now, I haven''t received the notice of "lazy man system".


    This makes Ye Rongrong a little puzzled. He doesn''t know which link is wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    "Congratulations to the host for completing the honorary title task of becoming a starting point platinum writer. The lazy system rewards 200 points of honor."


    Just when ye Guangrong was still depressed that the "lazy system" did not respond, the electronic synthesis sound of "lazy system" sounded in his mind.


    "It''s finally done."


    Hearing the electronic synthesis sound of "lazy man system", ye Guangrong is not sleepy at all.


    The spirit of the whole person immediately rose.


    This is the first task after the upgrade of "lazy man system"!


    Ye Rongrong is excited!


    Looking at 200 glory points, Ye''s thinking can''t wait to enter the lottery interface of "lazy man system".


    Fortunately, after the "lazy system" was upgraded, the lucky draw interface didn''t change at all. It''s still familiar to Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Guangrong used his consciousness to click the "start" button, and the pointer on the loading plate kept rotating, and soon stopped in the item column.


    A golden box appears in Ye Guangrong''s mind. Soon the golden box is opened, and a design of the building appears in front of Ye Guangrong''s eyes.


    Ye Rongrong holds this design drawing in his hand, and a message immediately appears in his mind, "design drawing of the old man''s home".


    Isn''t "home for the elderly" a community for the elderly?


    How can I get such a thing!


    Ye Rongrong''s head was a little stunned.


    This is the first time ye Rongrong has drawn the design drawings of buildings.


    "Home for the elderly", isn''t this the second task after the upgrade of "lazy man system"?


    Now I''ve drawn this design drawing. Do I want to give it to the construction company so that they can build "homes for the elderly" according to this design drawing?


    However, the content of this design is so rich that it is impossible to build such a "home for the elderly" without hundreds of millions of yuan.


    After all, in such a big place, the cost of the land is a huge compensation.


    This is not the key. The key is to build such a large "home for the elderly", which is impossible without three or five years.


    The task didn''t have so much time to waste for him. By that time, his task would have expired.


    Ye Guangrong can''t wait so long.


    This is a headache for ye Guangrong.


    "Whether the host uses the real version of super 3D printing, building the home for the elderly, the selected building can be built overnight, using the real version of super 3D printing function, needs to consume 100 glory points, whether the host uses it or not."


    Just when ye Guangrong had a headache, he heard the electronic sound of "lazy man system" in his mind.


    In addition to this message, there is a note for "real super 3D printing".


    "The real version of super 3D printing is a high-tech product of Maya civilization, which is real. According to the size of the building and the printing time, all the printing materials are extracted from the reality by the system. When the building rises, the memory information of the building in everyone''s mind will change and be embedded in the building information!"


    "Is that ok?"


    Is Ye Guangrong suddenly stupid?


    "3D printing" technology, which ye Rongrong has heard of, is a rapid prototyping technology. It is a technology based on digital model files, using powder metal or plastic and other adhesive materials to construct objects by layer printing.


    "3D printing" can only be regarded as a kind of model, which can only be seen but not used.


    On earth, "3D printing" is still a newly emerging high-tech technology. Although it has a wide range of applications, it is still in the initial stage of exploration.


    Although "3D printing" has been used in the construction industry, it is not mature.


    In reality, 3D printing buildings are still in the trial stage. Even if one or two-story buildings are printed, it will take quite a long time to prepare. Moreover, the quality of the printed buildings is very poor, and the security risks are serious. Few people dare to live in 3D printing buildings.


    I didn''t expect that the "3D printing" is mature on Maya. More importantly, the "lazy man system" is so powerful that it can make such a big "home for the elderly" stand up and modify people''s memory.


    This is the second time that ye Rongrong heard the "lazy system" to modify people''s memory. The first time is when ye Rongrong drew the song "love business".


    This "lazy man system" eliminates the memory and record of the song "love business" from all people and things.


    Let the song "love business" appear as if it has never appeared in the world.


    This "lazy man system" is so powerful that ye Guangrong is shocked.


    "Use real world super 3D printing." Ye Guangrong read the "design of the old man''s home" in his mind.


    "Please choose any place within a hundred miles to build a home for the elderly."Ye Guangrong''s mind immediately appears a hundred mile map. Ye Guangrong chooses to build the "home for the elderly" in a large open space at the junction of Taoyuan Village and Yanshan village.


    In order to complete the task of building the elderly community as soon as possible, ye Rongrong can only choose this real-life super print building.


    "Sorry, the host does not have the right to use this piece of land. Due to insufficient conditions, it will not use the real version of super 3D printing technology."


    Ye Rongrong''s mind rang out the electronic sound of "lazy man system".


    "Damn it, it can''t be built yet!"


    Ye Guangrong was immediately dumbfounded.


    What''s going on?


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t understand that he has no right to use the land.


    It''s hard to buy that piece of land by yourself.


    Ye Rongrong estimates in his heart.


    Unfortunately, this "lazy man system" is one-sided, and it is basically impossible to solve this problem for ye Guangrong.


    Unconvinced, ye Rongrong read again: "sorry, the host does not have the right to use this piece of land. Due to insufficient conditions, it will not use the real version of super 3D printing technology."


    It seems that you have to buy the right to use that piece of land to use the real version of super 3D printing technology.


    Now that you can''t use the "real super 3D printing", ye Rongrong has to give up. He gets up from bed and is hungry. It''s time to have breakfast.


    Ye Rongrong plans to go to the town today to get down the land for the "home for the elderly".


    After breakfast, ye Rongrong went directly to the village committee to find the old village head.


    After all, the old village head helped himself to deal with the land issue in the early stage, and the town was very supportive. In this case, ye Guangrong felt that one thing didn''t bother the two masters, and let the old village head help with it.


    "Glory, come to me so early today?"


    The old village head looked at Ye Guangrong who came into the village committee office in surprise and asked.


    It has been more than half a year since Ye Rongrong came to the village committee. I didn''t expect that ye Rongrong came to the village committee so early.


    Of course, this morning is about ye Guangrong.


    After all, people familiar with Ye Rongrong all know that ye Rongrong gets up at lunch time. It''s only half past ten now. For ye Rongrong, it''s really early.


    "It''s late. It''s almost lunch. The old village head is looking for you to build a community for the elderly."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "You finally remember that. I thought you didn''t want to build it."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said with a smile.


    At the beginning, ye Xianghai was very happy to hear that ye Rongrong was going to build this old people''s community. He also went to the town to improve the policy.


    The town is also very supportive. If you want land and money, you can help contact the bank for loans. It can be said that the policy is very preferential.


    It''s just that after ye Rongrong said this, he didn''t mention the building of "elderly community" later.


    In the view of Ye Xianghai, the old village head, maybe Ye Rongrong is in a tight economy. Now he doesn''t want to build this "elderly community", and it''s not good for him to urge Ye Rongrong.


    We can only hope that ye Rongrong is not a financial problem, but has forgotten it.


    It seems that he really forgot. If it wasn''t for today, he wouldn''t have come.


    To be honest, every village has some elderly people who are lonely and widowed, which is the biggest headache for village cadres.


    These lonely old people, childless and childless, become people who have no one to take care of when they are old.


    As for the relatives and descendants of these lonely old people?


    They can''t even do their best to support their parents. How can they take care of their relatives and elders? It''s good to visit them and give them some money during the Spring Festival.


    But these widowed old people, to a certain age, the daily life is difficult, there is no one to take care of can not.


    This problem has come to every village. There is no one to support the elderly, and the village committee must support and be responsible for it.


    Once we ignore these widowed old people and find out what''s wrong with them, the village cadres will be in trouble.


    In some villages where conditions are good, the village committee hands over the elderly to a special "community for the elderly" to take care of them.


    Of course, there is a charge, and the cost is not low.


    Except for some villages where conditions are so good and the village has money, they are willing to send the orphaned and widowed old people to those special "old people''s communities".


    There are many elderly people in Taoyuan village. The village committee certainly does not have enough money to send these elderly people to those special "elderly communities".


    Another point is that the village has money to send these widowed old people to those special "old people''s communities", and these widowed old people in the village are not willing to go either.


    For these old people, it''s just like killing them to leave their homes and live in the "elderly community" far away.


    "Falling leaves and returning to their roots" is the traditional thought of Chinese people. Chinese people think that hometown is the beginning and the end of one''s dream."Die in your own house."


    This is the wish of every Chinese old man, you let these old people who are all seventy and eighty, just one step away from the coffin, leave their home and go to the distant place to live the last time of life.


    No wonder they will agree.


    However, there is no problem for ye Rongrong to build this "elderly community" near the village.


    They are still in a familiar place, and they are not far away from their home. These old people are willing to live there.


    Moreover, ye Rongrong also promised that there would be no charge for the elderly living in this "elderly community", which is definitely a burden reduction for the village!


    This makes Ye Xianghai feel that it''s good to have a rich man in this village.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    "How can it be, village head, or we''ll go to the town and get the land now."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Anyway, I have nothing to do today. I just went to the town to do something about the land. After all, I don''t wait for time.


    "Good."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, nodded.


    Ye Xianghai is now having a headache for these old people in the village. Most of them are old people. Young people basically go out to work or move out to live.


    These old people, including the lonely and widowed, have become the ones who have no one to take care of. What can we do? People from the village committee often go to these old people''s homes to help carry water and bring rice.


    It''s OK for those old people who are quick to move, but it''s the most troublesome for those lonely old people who are difficult to move.


    You can''t just watch them starve to death!


    As village cadres, although they usually spend public money on food and drink, they really have to take care of such things.


    But we all have families. When we go to take care of the lonely old people every day, the family has their own opinions!


    This is a long-standing problem in every village.


    If ye Rongrong''s "community for the elderly" is built, these problems will be solved.


    It can make the cadres of the village committee feel relieved.


    The old people in the village, especially the lonely and widowed old people, are a worry of the village cadres!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong drives the old village head to the town.


    Although Ye Rongrong used to pass by the position of the town government, it was his first time to work in the town government.


    Ordinary people will not go to government departments to do things if they have nothing to do.


    In China, villages and towns are the most basic administrative institutions in China, connected to the city at one end, and directly in charge of the common people.


    It is also the most complex administrative organ in China and the one dealing with the most problems.


    "This is Mr. Ye. Welcome."


    On hearing that ye Rongrong came to the town government to do things, the Town Secretary immediately came out to take ye Rongrong into his office, which surprised Ye Xianghai, the old village head who brought Ye Rongrong.


    When ye Xianghai came to work in the town, the Secretary of the town welcomed him personally. This is the treatment for the leaders at higher levels.


    Now ye Guangrong is more and more capable. When this man comes, even the Town Secretary of Niubi greets him personally.


    "Glory, this is mayor Ma, the Secretary of our town."


    Back to God, ye Xianghai said in a hurry.


    "Hello, Mayor Ma."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the middle-aged man and said.


    Although this middle-aged man is the Secretary of the town, more than 99% of the people in the town do not know him or know that he is the Secretary of the town.


    Had it not been for the introduction of the old village head, ye Rongrong would not have known that this was the leader of the town.


    "Mr. Ye, what kind of tea do you drink?"


    After inviting Ye Rongrong and ye Xianghai into the office, Secretary Ma said enthusiastically.


    This Mr. Ye is a legend. He not only has money, but also has a strong background. He is a man who can communicate with heaven.


    Secretary Ma has been looking for an opportunity to get to know Mr. Ye. Unfortunately, he didn''t meet him in Taoyuan village several times.


    Originally wanted to visit, but think about their own level, Mayor Ma had to give up the idea.


    This time, it''s rare for people to come to the house, but Ma Shuji can''t give them a warm reception.


    If I can make friends with Mr. Ye, my future will be much better.


    "Secretary Ma, you''re welcome. Any tea is OK. I''m not picky."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Let''s go to Longjing. A friend of mine gave it to me. I think it''s good."


    With that, Secretary Ma took out a box of Longjing tea from the cupboard and made tea for ye Rongrong and ye Xianghai.


    You know, this box of tea is very precious. It''s got through the relationship.


    "Secretary Ma, I''m here to build land for the elderly community."


    Waiting for secretary Ma to make tea, ye Rongrong said frankly.


    "This is a public welfare undertaking. The town certainly supports it. There is absolutely no problem with the land."


    Secretary Ma patted his chest and said.


    To build this community for the elderly is to lighten the burden of the town. The cadres in the town must be very supportive. What''s more, Mr. Ye paid for it, and Secretary Ma must be very attentive.


    "That''s great. The old people''s community I want to build covers a large area, about 60 mu." Ye Rongrong said.


    The "old people''s home design" in Ye Rongrong''s mind covers an area of 60 mu.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the land, it''s just the cost of the land."


    Secretary Zhang said with some embarrassment.


    It''s not a small amount to expropriate 60 mu of land all at once. After all, the land is very valuable now. If the people don''t have a reasonable price, it''s a big problem to expropriate land."As long as the land cost is reasonable, I will pay for it. The land I want is the wasteland in the northwest of Taoyuan Village and Yanshan village. I think the cost should not be too high."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, this kind of uncultivated wasteland is generally the village''s private land, which belongs to collective land. The sale of this part of land is basically decided by the village.


    "If it''s wasteland, it won''t cost much."


    As soon as Secretary Zhang heard that it was wasteland, he said with a sigh of relief.


    This kind of collective land expropriation is relatively easy, and the biggest headache is the private land. It is very troublesome to meet some nail households who are asking exorbitant prices.


    In the past, the government imposed compulsory collection, but now it can''t. The state has strict requirements on this area, so it can''t impose compulsory collection any more, unless it involves the overall planning of the city.


    Building a private "community for the elderly" like Mr. Ye''s is not part of the overall planning and cannot be imposed.


    "Secretary Zhang, please." Ye Rongrong said.


    "What kind of trouble is this? Mr. Ye is worthy of respect for people who really spend money to do good deeds." Secretary Zhang said.


    After all, in China, few people are willing to take 20 billion yuan for charity, and this Mr. Ye can do it.


    This is really admired by a lot of people.


    Of course, many people called him stupid, but no matter what, we all admire Ye Guangrong''s courage.


    "Secretary Zhang, don''t praise me any more. I''m proud if you praise me any more."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Secretary Zhang, the meal is ready."


    A town worker came in and said.


    "Mr. Ye, old village head, it''s noon. Let''s have a light meal together." Secretary Zhang said.


    In the past, the government used to go to places like hotels to receive guests.


    It''s just that the state is strict now, and it''s not allowed to eat and drink too much, so these officials basically don''t go to the hotel to eat and drink, either in the internal canteen or in the farmhouse.


    This is safe, hygienic and convenient for reimbursement.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll invite you to the hotel outside." Ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s all ready. If I don''t eat it, I''ll waste it. It''s noon, and I can''t go out for dinner!" Secretary Zhang said.


    "All right!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it, but he didn''t show any affectation.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, two days passed.


    "Is glory at home?"


    In the morning, ye Guangrong was awakened by the loud voice of the old village head.


    "No!"


    Ye Guangrong lay on the bed, his eyes were not open, and cried out.


    Now it''s more and more difficult to sleep in.


    Now ye Guangrong deeply understands the meaning of the old saying "people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong". He has a little fame and ability, so it''s hard to sleep in.


    "Ha ha, I knew you were sleeping in. Get up quickly. I have something to look for you!"


    The old village head said with a smile.


    Before, if you came to find Ye Guangrong, ye Guangrong would dare to talk like this. The old village head must have said Ye Guangrong well with the posture of his elders.


    Now the old village head dare not. After all, even the town secretary and the mayor are respectful to Ye Guangrong. How dare the old village head show his face to Ye Guangrong!


    Now ye Guangrong is a big man, not the little gangster who used to scold himself.


    It''s like a big turn for the carp.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing that the old village head had something to do with himself, ye Guangrong stopped sleeping in and got up to get dressed.


    Out of the bedroom, ye Rongrong sees the old village head Ye Xianghai with an old man about his age in his yard.


    "Glory, this is village head Zhao of Yanshan village next door."


    Ye Xianghai points to the old man beside him and introduces Ye Rongrong.


    Most of the people in Yanshan village next door are surnamed Zhao, so every term of village head is elected by the Zhao family. The number of people with other surnames is too small to compete with Zhao people.


    In fact, ye Rongrong doesn''t need to introduce him to the sea. He knows the old man.


    Yanshan village is connected with Taoyuan village. Ye Rongrong used to fight with the young people in Yanshan village next door. Village head Zhao of Yanshan village once found his parents.


    "Hello, village head Zhao!"


    Ye Rongrong shook hands with village head Zhao and said.


    Now ye Rongrong is used to shaking hands with people.


    "You are ye Guangrong. I''ve heard a lot about you. You are really capable."


    Village head Zhao looked at Ye Rongrong enviously and said.


    Ye Guangrong used to be a well-known lazy man in the neighborhood. Many people didn''t think much of his fairy like wife.


    However, in less than two years, the change of Ye''s glory has made people from all over the country break their glasses.In less than two years, he became the most capable person in all the villages.


    It''s not only rich, but also related. It''s said that people who come to visit Ye Rongrong every day drive the worst car, BMW.


    Therefore, village head Zhao did not despise ye Guangrong because he was a young man.


    "Village head Zhao, do you have something to do with me?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    After all, if there were nothing wrong, village head Zhao would not come to find himself.


    "Yes, I have something to ask you. I heard that you are going to build a community for the elderly."


    Village head Zhao looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    "Yes, it also needs the land of Yanshan village, which needs the support of village head Zhao."


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    For example, in the use of local collective land, the village head has great power.


    In some places, village heads even sell some land to developers at a low price to earn high fees.


    "It''s a good thing. We Yanshan village definitely supports it. I''m here for this." Zhao said.


    "What do you think, village head Zhao?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at village head Zhao in doubt.


    "I really have some ideas. I discussed with Lao Ye just now. We don''t want money for that piece of wasteland, but there is a condition."


    Village head Zhao came to discuss the land with Ye Xianghai in the morning.


    After all, that piece of wasteland has not been cultivated for more than 30 years, and the land is full of weeds. It is impossible to distinguish the land boundary between the two villages.


    Ye Xianghai said that the land in Taoyuan village does not need money, but is used in exchange for the elderly living in the community for free.


    This makes village head Zhao have the same idea. Now there are many old people in every village, and some of them are lonely.


    These people put pressure on the young people in the village and the village committee.


    If these old people in the village can live in the "elderly community" free of charge, it can really relieve the pressure for the young people and the village committee in the village


    and also enable the old people in the village to get better care, so that they can live a carefree life.


    Of course, some people in the village may have some opinions about using the land in exchange for allowing the elderly to live in the elderly community for free, but village head Zhao is sure to deal with it.


    After all, to be the head of a village is the person with prestige in the village.


    "What conditions?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    As long as it is a reasonable request, ye Rongrong will agree.


    However, ye Guangrong will not agree to bribe himself. This problem can not be used to.


    "Like Taoyuan Village, the elderly in the village can live in free of charge and enjoy the same benefits."


    Zhao said.


    "Yes, but the admission age of the elderly in our community is 65 years old. Unless there are some special circumstances, they can move in before 65 years old."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    In rural areas, there are many people who are still working at the age of 70, but they are still working at the age of 60. Moreover, in rural areas, most of the people who do farm work at home are about 60 years old.


    Retirement at the age of 60 is not feasible in rural areas, so ye Rongrong set the age of living in the elderly community at 65.


    Except for some old people who have lost their labor force, they can move in ahead of time.


    "Yes, that''s settled. We have to sign a contract for this matter."


    Zhao said.


    After all, such a large piece of land is free to send out, how to say there must be a saying.


    It''s no use talking about it. You have to sign a contract.


    "Yes, I''ll ask someone to draw up the contract, and then everyone will sign it!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    It''s best to sign a contract in black and white to avoid any disputes in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, what old people''s community do you build?"


    After waiting for the old village head to leave, Ouyang Lizhu looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously and asks.


    "This is not our Qingyao charity foundation. There is no big project in the past, so I plan to build a community for the elderly near Taoyuan Village, so that these elderly people can live free of charge and enjoy the best life."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t tell her mother-in-law about building a "community for the elderly", so she didn''t know.


    "It''s a good thing, it''s the right thing to do."


    Ouyang Lizhu very much agrees with Ye Rongrong''s practice. When she has money, she will feed back to her hometown. This is a good thing.


    At least you can get a good reputation. If you are really poor, you will get a bad reputation of being rich and heartless.


    "Well, I think so, too."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Anyway, they all use the 16.6 billion gambling money for charity, which is cheap for others.


    If you don''t know anyone else, you must take care of the people in the nearby countryside first. After all, we all know each other.


    You help them, and they know how good you are, but you help those people you don''t know. Nine out of ten people don''t know who they are.


    "If I don''t have enough money, I have some savings from your mother-in-law."


    Ouyang Lizhu said.


    It''s not bragging. It''s really rich. Both the Ouyang family and the Liu family are the top families in China.


    As the daughter of the Ouyang family and the eldest daughter-in-law of the Liu family, Ouyang Lizhu has a lot of money.


    "Mom, no, no, I have money!"


    Ye Guangrong waved his hand and said.


    My charitable foundation still has more than 20 billion yuan, which has not been spent yet. Where do I need to spend my mother-in-law''s money!"Ha ha, I forgot that you are a rich man with 20 billion charitable funds."


    Ouyang Lizhu remembered that her son-in-law had a lot of money, and she really didn''t need to borrow money from herself.


    ¡­¡­


    As the town government attaches great importance to this matter, the first and second leaders are personally responsible for this matter. The green light goes on all the way, and the land is granted in three days!


    As for land expropriation, it''s not complicated. It''s collective land of two villages, which has been abandoned for many years. Moreover, the two villages have already had a private communication with Ye Rongrong, the developer. It''s very easy to expropriate land in the town, even without any money.


    The two villages no longer accept the land money, and the town government can''t earn the land money. After all, ye Guangrong''s background makes these leaders in the town dare not accept Ye Guangrong''s money.


    In the end, ye Rongrong''s "Qingyao Charity Foundation" paid one million yuan to buy out the 70 year use right of the land.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing fell asleep and took out the "design of the old man''s home" from Qiankun ring.


    "Whether the host uses the real version of super 3D printing, building the home for the elderly, the selected building can be built overnight, using the real version of super 3D printing function, needs to consume 100 glory points, whether the host uses it or not."


    Just holding the "design drawing of the old man''s home" in my hand, I immediately heard the electronic contract sound of "lazy man system" in my mind.


    "Use it now."


    Ye Guangrong recited it in his mind.


    "Please choose any place within a hundred miles to build a home for the elderly."


    Ye Guangrong''s mind immediately appears a hundred mile map, ye Guangrong immediately cast his eyes on the wasteland at the junction of Taoyuan Village and Yanshan village.


    Now ye Guangrong has bought this wasteland. Ye Guangrong thinks there won''t be any problem this time.


    In Ye Guangrong''s mind, you can clearly see the situation of the wasteland. It''s very magical. Now, the situation is a little different from last time. Last time, the land within a hundred miles in Ye Guangrong''s mind was gray.


    This time, the part of wasteland in Ye Guangrong''s mind is different from the surrounding environment. It shows that the whole wasteland area is green.


    Ye Rongrong estimated the scope of 60 mu, which is consistent with the scope of 60 mu of land that can be approved by the town.


    Obviously, this is the indication of "lazy people system". Only the green square area can be used as the foothold of "home for the elderly".


    If ye Rongrong didn''t think much, he directly clicked on the green square. Anyway, this area belongs to him, and the other gray parts don''t belong to him, and he can''t light them.


    "Real super 3D printing starts!"


    "Printing is in progress. The estimated completion time is one hour. Please wait patiently."


    Ye Rongrong''s mind immediately rang out the electronic synthesis sound of "lazy man system".


    "It''s going to be an hour, depressing!"


    Waiting is the most painful. It will take an hour for this "home for the elderly" to be built. Ye Rongrong can''t help but feel anxious.


    After all, ye Rongrong really wants to know what the effect of this "realistic super 3D printing" is. You know, on earth, this so-called 3D printing technology is still in the stage of fooling people.


    Don''t make a fool of yourself with the "real super 3D printing" you''ve paid for. By then, this "home for the elderly" won''t be able to live.


    At that time, I made a big joke.


    I hope this "lazy system" has not finished laughing with me. This "real world super 3D printing" is really black technology, and it''s amazing.


    Waiting is really a kind of torment. After waiting for five or six minutes, ye Guangrong was a little impatient, so he turned on his mobile phone to check the results of his work "kill the devil".


    After all, I haven''t seen the results for several days, and I don''t know whether the results of "kill the devil" have risen or fallen.


    Fortunately, ye Rongrong checked it and got very good results. The number of subscriptions has exceeded 20 million. According to one chapter, he earns three cents. Now ye Rongrong''s revenue from subscription alone has exceeded 600000.


    You know, this month is not more than half of it, so ye Rongrong estimates that this month he does not count anything else, just count the number of subscriptions, his monthly income is more than one million.


    This is much higher than those "gold collar" wages in big cities.


    You know, the annual income of the presidents of many multinational groups in the Asia Pacific region is about 5 million to 10 million Chinese dollars.


    After reading the subscription, ye Rongrong left the author''s background. Once this person has a certain amount of money, the money will become a string of figures.


    For ye Rongrong, this is the state now and he doesn''t care much.


    Open the page and it''s full of comments.


    "Author, build a readership quickly!"


    "The author is big. Is there a group?""Taoyuan hermit, I''ve built a group of alliance leaders of kill the devil, group number It''s just for you to join. "


    "The author is very big. I''ve also set up a readership group for Zhuo mo. it''s almost full. Why don''t you come yet?"


    ¡­¡­


    This time, ye Rongrong saw that many readers asked to build their own readership, or they had already built their own readership, waiting for them to join.


    Ye Rongrong thought about it, but he still didn''t decide to build a readership. He was a lazy person, and he didn''t have time to manage any readership.


    As for those reader groups, ye Rongrong doesn''t plan to join. He doesn''t even have a group of friends'' wechat group twice a month, so it''s meaningless to join.


    But now there are too many Internet swindlers. In order to prevent his readers from being cheated, ye Guangrong wrote a single chapter to inform his readers.


    There will be no local hermits in the readers of "zhumor", so anyone with the name of local hermits is a liar. Don''t remit money or send red packets to these people.


    There is also a rural hermit will not ask any readers for red envelopes or gifts. Those who have such requirements are basically liars. Don''t believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    "The old people''s home building has been 3D printed. Please name the old people''s home building."


    Just after ye Guangrong sent out a single chapter warm reminder in the relevant position of the work, the electronic sound of "lazy man system" came to his mind.


    "Name it?"


    Ye Guangrong came back to God with some doubts.


    Isn''t "home for the elderly" the name of this building?


    The idea floated through my mind.


    But soon, ye Rongrong was no longer entangled in this problem. After thinking about it, he said, "Taoyuan old man''s home."


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t have the spirit to think about a nice name. He thinks it''s good to call it "Taoyuan old people''s home" and it''s easy to remember. Besides, as soon as others hear it, they know that the old people''s community is in Taoyuan village.


    "Taoyuan old people''s home, has been printed in the designated location, the host can check at any time."


    Ye Guangrong''s mind rings the electronic sound of "lazy man system". At the same time, ye Guangrong also feels as if the world has changed.


    It''s just that ye Rongrong is not clear.


    It''s a mysterious feeling. Maybe it''s the first feeling people say?


    Ye Guangrong thought.


    However, ye Rongrong hasn''t checked the effect of 3D printing yet. He is just thinking about how the buildings come out of black technology, and a three-dimensional image immediately appears in his mind.


    This image is the building complex of "Taoyuan old people''s home". The whole "Taoyuan old people''s home" covers an area of 60 mu. Through the introduction of three-dimensional images and relevant information, ye Rongrong has a detailed understanding of this "old people''s home".


    In terms of function, the building of "home for the elderly" embodies the concept of taking the living and activities of the elderly as the core.


    The height of the whole "home for the elderly" building is not high, the highest building height does not exceed five floors, and all buildings are equipped with elevators, so that the elderly who are not able to move can go up and down smoothly.


    There are five buildings in the "home for the elderly", with two accommodation buildings on each side. They are all four stories high, with 60 rooms on each floor. The size of each house is about 50 square meters, and it is composed of living room, bedroom and toilet.


    A room of 50 square meters would be very small if it was occupied by a family. However, if it was occupied by one or two old people, the house would be very large.


    To Ye Rongrong''s surprise, the facilities in these rooms are now complete, including sofas, beds, TV dramas, wardrobes, drinking fountains, air conditioners, shower facilities and other basic items, all of which are highly consistent.


    As a whole, these rooms are no worse than those in star hotels, all of which can supply hot water 24 hours a day.


    It is very comfortable for ye Rongrong to live in such a room, and each room is equipped with an emergency call button. As long as you press the button, the control center of "home for the elderly" will know which room has an emergency.


    There are 460 rooms in the dormitory building of the old people''s home, which can accommodate 480 old people.


    After seeing the dormitory building for the elderly, ye Rongrong went to see the situation of the other three buildings, the largest of which is the comprehensive building.


    The first, second and third floors of the complex building are the activity areas for the elderly. There are chess room, computer room, cinema, table tennis room, library, karaoke, indoor swimming pool and other entertainment facilities for the elderly.


    The fourth floor of the complex building is the staff dormitory, where the staff of the old people''s home stay. The rooms are the same size as the old people''s rooms, and the configuration is basically the same.


    The fifth floor of the complex building is the control center of the whole "home for the elderly". The monitoring system, power control system and emergency call system are all on the fifth floor, and the comprehensive conference room is also on the fifth floor.


    In addition to the complex building, the remaining two buildings are the hospital and canteen.


    The hospital is a three-story building. The hospital is equipped with advanced medical equipment, operating room, medical equipment and inpatient department. According to the tips, the "home for the elderly" is equipped with at least 12 medical staff. Doctors and nurses need Ye Rongrong to go to the signboard by himself.


    The dining hall is a two-story building. The first floor is a common dining place, and the dining table design is the same as that of the university campus.


    On the second floor of the dining hall are round tables for the elderly to hold banquets.


    After all, for those who come to see the old people on New Year''s day, they have to have two tables for everyone to eat, so the function of the second floor of the canteen comes out.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the buildings, there are many outdoor activity rooms in the old people''s home. The most important thing is that the greening of the whole old people''s home is very good. When you enter the old people''s home, you will feel like singing birds and fragrant flowers.


    After looking at the relevant information of a "home for the elderly", ye Rongrong is very satisfied. The design of the "home for the elderly" is very perfect.


    Although the "lazy people system" introduces the "home for the elderly" very well and in great detail, ye Rongrong is still a little worried.


    After all, how about this "3D printing building", ye Guangrong has no idea!


    After all, the "3D printed buildings" on earth are basically fooling people. Although they look good, they can live in.But it can''t stand the test at all. Any typhoon, earthquake, or slightly heavier load will collapse, and the safety can''t pass the test at all!


    Therefore, ye Rongrong thinks that it''s better to go to the scene to check in person.


    It''s really a bean curd project when the old people live in. If there are any safety problems, they have a big responsibility.


    "Husband, you haven''t slept yet?"


    The movement of Ye Guangrong''s getting up wakes the sleeping Liu Qingqing.


    "Wake you up!"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing with a smile and says.


    "Since Dudu, I dare not sleep too deeply."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    This "Dudu" is still small. She has to get up at night to feed her and change her urine bag. It''s easy to wake up when there''s a slight movement.


    "I can''t sleep. I''m going out for a walk."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Why go out so late?"


    Liu Qingqing was a little surprised. It was one o''clock in the morning. What was he doing out in the middle of the night?


    "Some things, you sleep!"


    Ye Rongrong said gently.


    "Is it urgent?"


    Liu Qingqing asked, worried.


    After all, if there was no emergency, no one would go out in the middle of the night.


    "It''s not urgent, it''s just going for a walk."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Shall I walk with you?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "No, I don''t need to. I''ll just go out for a walk myself. You need to watch doodle."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Well, it''s cold outside at night. Put on your coat."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Good! Go to sleep


    Ye Rongrong tells Liu Qingqing and walks out of the bedroom.


    "Meow..."


    Just as ye Rongrong arrived at the gate of the yard, a black shadow came out from the corner of the yard.


    Yelled at Ye Guangrong.


    This is the cat "tiger head" of Ye Guangrong''s family, but with the growth of this golden cat, it becomes more and more like a tiger.


    Ye Guangrong Baidu specially, did not expect that this cat, really has a relationship with the tiger, is a close relative of the tiger, there is a special name, called "tiger cat".


    It is said that it is the product of the combination of tiger and cat. As for the combination of tiger and cat, the two guys with huge physical differences, ye Guangrong has no idea.


    There is no explanation on the Internet about how they are combined. Anyway, there is a kind of tiger cat in the world.


    However, this tiger cat is rare in China. It is a protected animal because it is very similar to a cat and has the same living habits as cats. Young tiger cats are often regarded as cats.


    If ye Guangrong didn''t feel that "tiger head" looks like a tiger more and more, he would really regard it as an ordinary cat.


    "You''re a little guy. You''re going to scare me. You''re not allowed to pop up like this in the future. If you scare people, it''s not good!"


    Ye Rongrong criticized "tiger head".


    After all, in the middle of the night, suddenly a shadow came out from the corner, which was really scary.


    If you are a timid woman, you will faint.


    "Meow..."


    "Tiger head" whispered to Ye Rongrong.


    "Just understand!"


    See "tiger head" understand the meaning of their own words, ye Rongrong very happy.


    These animals at home are very smart, basically can understand the meaning of human words.


    "Meow..."


    See ye Rongrong to go out of the yard, "tiger head" called, quickly follow.


    "Hehe, are you going out with me?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at the tiger cat behind him with a smile.


    This "tiger cat" is a night life animal like a cat. It''s full of energy at night.


    "Who?"


    Weng Tao''s vigilance is very strong. When ye Rongrong opened the electronic door of the courtyard with an electronic lock, he woke up.


    In the past, the gate of Ye Rongrong''s courtyard was wooden, which was very inconvenient. It was manual trouble to close and open the door.


    After the last typhoon brought down the big wooden door, ye Rongrong asked people to install the push-pull iron door.


    Ye Rongrong also has the electronic induction key of the sliding door in his hand.


    "It''s me!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Boss, are you going out so late?"


    Weng Tao heard that it was his boss. He came out in his clothes and asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing. Go out and get some air."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "To get out so late?"


    Weng Tao was stunned. When did his boss have this strange hobby.


    But as a subordinate, Weng Tao didn''t ask anything. After all, it''s the boss''s business.You don''t need to explain to yourself.


    "Go to sleep!"


    After explaining to Weng Tao, ye Rongrong goes to the northwest of Taoyuan village.


    Although I have seen this 3D printed building in my mind, I feel totally different when I see it with my own eyes.


    If you look at it in your mind, no matter how good it looks or how spectacular it is, it looks just like what you see on TV. It feels very fake. But it''s different to see it with your own eyes. It''s hard for ye Rongrong to imagine what kind of black technology it is that makes such a huge building appear out of thin air.


    Now ye Rongrong is really curious about the technology of the Mayan planet. He can even create such a powerful existence as "lazy man system".


    And it can create such a beautiful building through a magical 3D printing.


    All the street lighting systems of this "old people''s home" are automatically started according to the weather. As long as it is dark, it will light up automatically.


    When ye Rongrong came to the "old people''s home", all the street lights of the old people''s home were on, and you can see the situation inside very clearly.


    ~~~~


    sorry, I''m dizzy after drinking a lot of wine. Second, it''s later!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    There is a guard room at the door of this "old people''s home", but now there is no guard on duty, and the duty room is dark.


    However, ye Rongrong knows that the door outside the "old people''s home" is very advanced. It can sense people''s faces and open the door automatically.


    As the owner of the "old man''s home", ye Rongrong went to the door, and the iron door opened automatically.


    Ye Guangrong took "tiger head" into the "old people''s home" and looked around. The construction of the "old people''s home" is the same as what he saw in his mind, which is very good.


    There is nothing wrong with the design of this old man''s "home for the elderly", so I don''t know the quality of the building.


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong came to the old man''s residential building and waved his fist at the main beam of the house.


    The main beam is very important for the quality of the building. Once the main beam is unqualified, the building may collapse.


    The strength of Ye Rongrong''s fist is at least seven or eight hundred jin.


    With a bang, the fist swung to the main beam.


    If ordinary people hit the main beam with so much strength, there would be no problem with the main beam, and the hand would be useless.


    However, ye Guangrong is an ordinary person. Ye Guangrong, a great master of "iron cloth shirt", is invulnerable. With such a heavy force on the main beam, ye Guangrong can''t stand being hurt.


    "Ha ha, it''s very strong!"


    A fist tries to come down, leaf glory is very satisfied with the strength of this girder.


    With seven or eight hundred jin of strength, the main girder didn''t even shake. At least, it''s not a paper project.


    "I don''t know how strong typhoon and earthquake this building can withstand?"


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help thinking that he didn''t worry about earthquakes. Earthquakes are rare in the south. Ye Rongrong grew up so big that he had an earthquake.


    At that time, ye Guangrong was only seven or eight years old. Suddenly, the whole earth trembled, and ye Guangrong''s sister pulled Ye Guangrong out of the house.


    Later, ye Rongrong knew that he had an earthquake, just once, and never again.


    "Taoyuan old people''s home earthquake grade 10!"


    Ye Rongrong just thought about the seismic grade of these buildings, and this kind of information appeared in his mind.


    "Can it resist a magnitude 10 earthquake?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. You know, the strongest earthquake on earth is 8.9, and his building can resist a 10 magnitude earthquake.


    With such intensity, I don''t worry about bean curd projects at all. It''s just that when ye Guangrong looked at the building just now, he didn''t find this information.


    If we had known that the building of the "old man''s home" could withstand a magnitude 10 earthquake, we would not have worried about the quality of the building.


    Buildings that can withstand a magnitude 10 earthquake are of better quality than most of the buildings on earth.


    A person with "tiger head" in the silence of the "old man''s home" all walked once, ye Rongrong looked at the time almost three o''clock in the morning.


    It''s really a little sleepy, so ye Guangrong doesn''t visit the "old man''s home" anymore, and takes "tiger head" home to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, glory!"


    Ye Guangrong is still sleeping in a daze, and he is woken up by the loud voice of the old village head.


    "Depressed, still can let a person have a good sleep!"


    Ye Guangrong is so depressed.


    Last night I went to bed at three o''clock in the morning. Now ye Guangrong is still very sleepy.


    Yesterday, the old village head disturbed his dream. Today, it''s him again.


    It seems that these days, I''ve been at odds with the old village head!


    "Get up, get up, what time is it, still sleeping!"


    This time, the old village head went directly to Ye Rongrong''s bedroom to urge Ye Rongrong to get up.


    "What time is it?"


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help but look at the clock, and immediately said: "old village head, it''s only eight o''clock in the morning, OK."


    Ye Rongrong thought it was time for lunch, but it was only eight o''clock.


    It''s not too late at all!


    "When you get up, open the door of Taoyuan old people''s home and let everyone in to visit." Said the old village head.


    "Do you know Taoyuan old people''s home?"


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, I know where such a big building is. Who can''t see it?"


    Ye Xianghai white, ye Rongrong said.


    Is Ye Guangrong confused? Why did he ask such an idiot!


    "Aren''t you surprised to see Taoyuan old people''s home?"


    Ye Rongrong asked tentatively.


    After all, this "Taoyuan old people''s home" was built last night. When such a large building suddenly appeared, normal people would be surprised!


    "What''s the surprise? It''s been more than half a year since we built the building every day. It''s just that you don''t want to let others in to see how the building is going. Now that it''s finished, you have to let us in to have a look!""It looks so good on the outside, and I don''t know what''s inside?"


    Ye Xianghai said.


    I heard that the "Taoyuan old man''s home" had been built. The old village head went to see it early. When he got there, there were a large group of villagers around the door of the "old man''s home", not only in Taoyuan Village, but also in Yanshan village next door.


    Everyone is very curious about the Taoyuan old people''s home. After all, many old people can live here.


    But the door of the "Taoyuan old people''s home" is locked, and everyone can''t get in, so they can only stand outside and watch.


    Although we can''t see the overall situation inside clearly, the villagers are very satisfied with what we can see. This "home for the elderly" is really beautiful.


    In particular, the glass on the opposite building is shining in the morning light, but because of the special reason of the glass, the refraction light is not dazzling, just makes it more dreamy and beautiful.


    Let the villagers can''t wait to go in and have a look.


    But the door of this "Taoyuan old man''s home" is locked, and no one can get in.


    Seeing the old village head coming, he was asked to come and ask Ye Guangrong to open the door.


    Who made him the head of the village!


    "Half a year of construction?"


    Ye Rongrong asked unexpectedly.


    "Yes, it has been built for half a year, but the construction speed is really fast. After half a year, we have built such a large community for the elderly. The engineering team you are looking for is really good!"


    The old village head didn''t think much, thinking that ye Guangrong couldn''t remember how long this "home for the elderly" had been built.


    "It''s fast!"


    Ye Guangrong spoke, and he did not speak any more.


    At this time, ye Guangrong is convinced of the "lazy system", and the energy is much more terrifying than he imagined.


    This "old people''s home" does not know how many people''s memories are involved. It''s as if the world you live in is virtual.


    Last time, the song of "love business" was sold directly to fan Binbin by Ye Rongrong. In addition, ye Rongrong didn''t know how to care about this song, and there was no one on the side to talk about it, so ye Rongrong didn''t have much deep feelings.


    But this time, the building of the "old man''s home" was right beside him, which changed the memory of all the people around him, which made Ye Rongrong pay attention to it.


    What is the existence of this "lazy man system" and how can it be so powerful.


    It''s so easy to change people''s memories.


    If any careerists get this "lazy system", ye Guangrong can''t imagine the consequences.


    However, ye Rongrong is very clear that he must not disclose the existence of this "lazy man system" to anyone.


    Otherwise, it will definitely cause a bloodbath.


    "Hurry up and open the door of the old people''s home. Everyone is waiting to visit it."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said hastily.


    "Well, I''ll clean it up!"


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    It seems that I can''t sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here comes the glory


    "Open the door, glory. Let''s go in and have a look!"


    "The old man''s house is so beautiful. I don''t know what''s inside?"


    "How''s it going? I dare not say anything else. It''s definitely better than the house you live in now. "


    "That''s me. That''s a thatched cottage. It leaks on rainy days."


    "I''m happy to live in this big yard in the future."


    "You''d better go in and have a look!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m not dazed, am I? How did the door open automatically? "


    When an old villager saw that ye Guangrong didn''t use the key, the iron door of the "old man''s home" opened automatically. He was surprised and asked the people around him.


    "That''s what you don''t know. It''s called electronic induction door. In the TV series, the courtyard doors of rich families are all equipped with this electronic induction door. They don''t need a key. As soon as people pass by, they can recognize whether they are family members and open the door automatically."


    An old woman who often watches TV plays said.


    "It''s amazing


    "It''s worth a lot of money."


    "At least tens of thousands of dollars?"


    "It''s so expensive!"


    ¡­¡­


    We haven''t gone in yet. Everyone has been restrained by the magic gate.


    The old people in the countryside have never seen such an advanced door. At most, they have seen it in TV dramas. They did not expect that ye rongyaojian''s "home for the elderly" would install such an expensive door.


    It seems that ye Rongrong is not rich in general!


    After the door was opened, everyone rushed in to visit. Fortunately, the gate was very wide, five meters wide. So many people came in together, and it didn''t seem crowded.


    The beautification of the whole "old people''s home" is very good. There are beautiful bonsai plants, small fountains, rockeries, pools and fish everywhere, just like a beautiful park."It''s so beautiful here!"


    "Like a park!"


    "The park in the county is not so beautiful!"


    "Grandma, look, there are so many goldfish in this pool. How beautiful they are!"


    "There are rivers here. You can go fishing!"


    "If I can live here, I''ll be happy for a few years!"


    "Come on, if you live here, you''ll have to live a few more years!"


    "It was."


    "You see, there are hospitals and canteens in the courtyard."


    ¡­¡­


    Walking into this "old people''s home", these villagers are as curious and excited as visiting the Grand View Garden.


    "Everybody come here to see, everybody come!"


    Someone in the area of the accommodation building looked inside through the window and immediately cried excitedly to everyone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    People are all curious creatures. They all run to look at it curiously. They immediately look at the window of the dormitory room. Soon the window of a dormitory is full of people!


    "It''s a beautiful room."


    "There''s a TV and a sofa in the room."


    "Air conditioning, water dispensers."


    "It would be great to live in such a house."


    "You see, every room has these appliances and furniture."


    "These rooms are wonderful, aren''t they?"


    "Is this really for the old people in the village? It''s better than my daughter''s new house! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, glory, open this room, let''s go in and have a look?"


    I can''t enjoy watching outside the window. Everyone shouts Ye Guangrong to open the room for them.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong certainly satisfied this small request. The doors of these rooms are all equipped with automatic sensing.


    As the owner of this "home for the elderly", ye Rongrong has the highest authority of this "home for the elderly".


    With the permission of the sensing center, ye Rongrong can open all the door facilities of this "home for the elderly".


    Because of the large number of visitors, ye Rongrong opened five rooms at a time for everyone to visit.


    "Can these doors open automatically?"


    "How did you open the door? I haven''t seen Ye Guangrong. What key did you use to open it?"


    Watching the doors of five connected rooms open at the same time scared the visitors.


    "Glory, why did this door open all at once?"


    Ye Xianghai, an old village head who thinks he is well-informed, is also frightened. He looks at Ye Rongrong with an incredible face and asks.


    "The doors of these houses are equipped with induction system, which has the function of automatic door opening."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    As for how to open the five rooms together, it''s Ye Guangrong''s secret. Ye Guangrong won''t tell anyone. He just controlled the opening of the five doors through his thinking.


    This is also the strength of Yama technology. It can control all the control systems of this building by thinking.


    Of course, it is only Ye Guangrong, the owner of the "lazy system", who has such treatment.


    No one else has the means to control these access control by thinking.


    Otherwise, ye Rongrong''s "black technology" will attract the attention of many countries.


    "This room is beautifully decorated!"


    "It''s a nice sofa. It''s comfortable."


    "Is this the living room? Didn''t expect to have a living room? It''s better than those old people''s communities in the county! "


    "In the old people''s community of the city, where there are these, there is only one bed, nothing else, you have to buy it yourself, and the room is much smaller than this one."


    "That''s right. The old people''s community in the city is far worse than here. Look at these household appliances. There are no old people''s communities in the city."


    "It''s a beautiful bed. It''s better than Simmons'' bed. It''s thousands of yuan, isn''t it?"


    "It''s so expensive, I can''t sleep?"


    "It''s such a nice room. I don''t know how much I''ll pay for a month."


    A villager asked with some worry.


    After all, it''s OK to charge a rent of more than 1000 yuan a month for such a luxurious room.


    The problem is that if it really costs more than 1000 yuan a month, no matter how good the old people''s community is, the old people in the village are reluctant to live in it!


    "No money, the village head said, our village is offset by collective land, and the old people in the village don''t need money."


    "No money? Great! I dream of living in such a house


    ¡­¡­


    After walking around the "old people''s home" with these villages, ye Rongrong was asked when he could stay.


    Everyone is very satisfied with this "home for the elderly". They all want to move in early. They are afraid that they will be late and have no place.


    You know, whether it''s Taoyuan village or Yanshan village, the number of old people is not a small number. They are really full of people, and those who don''t live in them are really going to cry and faint.


    This is a difficult problem for ye Rongrong. The building was built overnight.


    But none of the operators of the whole "home for the elderly" were recruited.


    There is no way to let these old people live in!


    So ye Guangrong has an answer, "fast, fast!"


    Anyway, I didn''t give an accurate time, so it was perfunctory.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, you are sweating. What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing looked at the sweating with some doubts, and asked the embarrassed Ye Rongrong.


    "Don''t mention it. A large group of people gathered around me and asked me when I would be able to stay in the old people''s home. How could I give an accurate time?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Originally thought that the "home for the elderly" had been built, even if the task was completed, but now I know that this is only the beginning, and the matter of moving in later is the trouble."Has the community for the elderly been built?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    In Liu Qingqing''s memory, the old people''s community started construction half a year ago. As for whether the construction is completed, Liu Qingqing doesn''t know, because she hasn''t seen it.


    "It''s done! The key is that there is no way to decide when to check in. "


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    After all, it''s very complicated for these old people to move in. Ye Rongrong, a lazy man, certainly can''t do such a thing and is not willing to do it.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any difficulty? "


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "The shell has been built, but there is no one in charge of it!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    If there is no one to manage it, if these elderly people are allowed to live in, their home for the elderly will become dirty and smelly in less than a month.


    You should know that these old people are used to raising chickens and ducks in their own homes. When the time comes, they will raise chickens, ducks and geese in their own "old people''s homes". The "old people''s homes" are not full of poultry excrement.


    There are bonsai, flowers and plants, all of which will be shoveled by these old people to grow vegetables.


    Ye Rongrong is very sure of this.


    Ye Rongrong, who grew up in the countryside, can''t understand the living habits of the rural elderly.


    Therefore, in order to maintain the "home for the elderly" in good condition and operate normally, we must formulate a system and have someone to manage it, otherwise it will be disorderly.


    "Ha ha, recruitment ah, now online recruitment of any talent can signboard to, but need money!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "So it is."


    Ye Rongrong agrees with Liu Qingqing that it is not money for decades now. In the highly developed Internet age, as long as you are willing to pay, what kind of talents can''t be recruited.


    "I''ll call Fang Bolin now."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Since it is decided to recruit staff to manage the "home for the elderly", ye Rongrong, the big boss, will not recruit himself. Naturally, he will let his assistant do the job.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Guangrong called and Fang Bolin drove over in less than half an hour.


    "The old people''s home in the village has been built." Ye Rongrong said.


    "So fast?"


    Fang Bolin said unexpectedly. In Fang Bolin''s memory, she knows that the "old man''s home" is under construction. However, she has no idea about the completion of the project. Her boss is responsible for all of them, and she is not allowed to interfere with them.


    "It''s very fast. Now these are not the key. The key is to quickly recruit the managers and staff of this" home for the elderly. "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Who do you need?" Fang Bolin asked.


    "People from all walks of life need two floor sweepers, two kitchen cooks and two kitchen assistants, one security guard and three doctors. One of them should have the qualification of chief doctor. Nurses should recruit eight or nine more. After all, these nurses usually care for these elderly people."


    "The most important thing is to recruit two or three ordinary managers and a senior administrator for me. These people are very important. They should be careful, patient, loving and have strong management ability."


    Ye Rongrong has said many times to the people to be recruited.


    "Senior managers are not so easy to recruit. The salary may be a little high."


    Fang Bolin said.


    "Don''t recruit professional managers like that. These people are unreliable. They need high wages. They can''t be practical except for meeting and giving reports. Moreover, they don''t have a strong sense of responsibility. Most of them are boastful. To manage the" home for the elderly "is mainly to be patient, to be able to do a good job in the ideological work of the elderly, and don''t need those fancy people."


    Ye Rongrong said directly.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t like those professional managers. They are more unreliable than the employees. If you treat them well, they will remember you all their lives.


    And these professional managers, to say an ugly word, are basically some unsmooth workplace thugs.


    With a high salary, it''s just a day-to-day job. They''re all boasters.


    As a "home for the elderly", you don''t need any future planning, forecast of the future, or profit. There''s no need to spend millions to hire a professional manager to manage your "home for the elderly".


    In Ye Rongrong''s view, the key to being a senior manager of his "home for the elderly" is to have love and responsibility.


    "OK, I''ll try to recruit!"


    Fang Bolin said gloomily.


    My boss, this is a man who knocked over a boat with one stroke.


    He is also a senior manager. How can he be so unbearable!


    Of course, it is undeniable that many senior managers nowadays have no skills and they all live on their lips.It seems that they have worked as senior managers in multinational companies, and their qualifications are very good. However, if you look at them carefully, they will basically stay in each multinational company for a short time, and they will basically change places one by one. In a year, they will have to work in another company.


    Nowadays, the management philosophy of many large companies is different from that of the past. In the past, if you change companies frequently, many company owners don''t like you. They think you are unreliable and come to the company to muddle along.


    But now it''s not the same. The boss of a large company can''t manage it so carefully. The recruitment is all done by the personnel department of the company.


    These people in the personnel department are eager to change the senior managers frequently. In their view, this is to introduce new blood and bring the advanced management concepts and methods of other enterprises into the company.


    Therefore, as soon as we see that the senior manager has worked in so many powerful companies, he will be recruited.


    In fact, I don''t know. An enterprise often changes its senior managers, which is to toss the enterprise. Today, I come to the boss to play with this theory.


    If you come to another boss tomorrow and want to show that you are more capable than the previous one, you will overturn the previous one''s theory and use your own set.


    As for whether it has any effect, he has no foundation. If he is lucky, the enterprise will develop, which is the result of his own theory. If the enterprise fails, it will not hurt him. If he changes his place, he can still find a large enterprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    "Forget it, I''d better recruit the management personnel myself. You can recruit other personnel!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    If you really want to recruit someone who doesn''t know the root or the place, ye Guangrong is not at ease. He thinks it''s better to find the manager himself.


    "Boss, it''s difficult to recruit doctors, especially those with good medical skills."


    Fang Bolin said with some embarrassment.


    Now in China, the most popular jobs are teachers, doctors and civil servants.


    It is very difficult to find doctors in hospitals. Without attractive salary, these doctors in hospitals will not change jobs.


    Especially when you come to this kind of rural nursing home, there is no red envelope, no drug Commission. If you don''t have enough attractive salary, basically no big doctor will come.


    Not to mention big doctors, even those who have just come out of school do not want to work in such rural homes for the aged.


    So if you want to bring these doctors here, the salary is not low. If you don''t have an annual salary of more than 350000, you can''t hire people at all.


    But in this way, the salary of these medical staff is a huge expense.


    In such a year, the foundation will have to pay a lot of expenses in this "home for the elderly" just by salary.


    "Forget it, I''ll find the doctor myself! Any other questions? "


    Ye Rongrong looks at Fang Bolin and asks.


    "No! There are no other problems. "


    Fang Bolin shook her head and said.


    This is the most difficult thing. My boss has taken it all. Now if I can''t do the rest of these simple things.


    I''m too useless and derelict of duty as an assistant.


    "Well, let''s divide our work and cooperate! Let this "home for the elderly" work as soon as possible. "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, I''m going to the headhunting company to look for people." Fang Bolin said.


    "My Beauty assistant, can you stop thinking about looking for headhunting companies? We are not looking for high-end talents. We are looking for headhunting companies. We can recruit people from schools and the talent market."


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help but look at Fang Bolin and said.


    I''m a beautiful assistant with strong ability. Unfortunately, I''ve been in a big company for a long time, and some of my thoughts can''t turn around.


    I just recruit sweepers, cooks and some staff. These people are the best ones to recruit.


    Where do I need to find a headhunting company? Besides, headhunting companies also find people online, and they don''t know whether they are good or bad.


    A lot of people who are not high enough to be low enough will not come to the countryside.


    What''s more, looking for a headhunting company costs a lot, and the salary is high.


    In addition to foreign-funded enterprises or state-owned enterprises, the personnel of the personnel department are lazy. Generally, private enterprises will not find any headhunting companies.


    Either directly send someone to recruit or find a labor service company.


    "Oh, boss, I''ll go to the talent market to recruit!"


    Fang Bolin said immediately.


    In terms of recruitment, I am really not as good as pan Chengchen.


    I''m always used to the way foreign-funded enterprises do. I''m used to looking for headhunting companies.


    This is not right. I am no longer working in a foreign-funded enterprise, but serving Ye Rongrong personally. I can''t bring in the previous practice of a foreign-funded enterprise, otherwise my boss will not like it.


    When she first came into contact with her boss, Fang Bolin was still a little complacent. She felt that she was a doctor''s degree talent, but she was a little inferior to a farmer as an assistant.


    I came to work as an assistant for ye Rongrong just because of Wang''s face.


    However, with constant contact, Fang Bolin feels that her boss is more mysterious and powerful.


    Fang Bolin, who used to be complacent, is now a little nervous when facing her boss.


    My boss is really a bull!


    The scene of the establishment of the Qingyao charity foundation last time scared Fang Bolin a lot!


    ¡­¡­


    "Professor Ma, what are you doing recently?"


    In the evening, ye Rongrong called ma Xudong.


    "Watching TV at home, how can you call me? If it''s not dark outside, I really think it''s the sun coming out from the West."


    Ma Xudong said jokingly.


    However, there is one thing that Ma Xudong is right about. Basically, it is Ma Xudong who calls Ye Rongrong to ask for some medical problems, and seldom receives ye Rongrong''s initiative to call him.


    "Look at what you said, but I really have something to ask you!"


    Ye Rongrong said with embarrassment.


    Ma Xudong is telling the truth. He doesn''t call him at ordinary times. If he didn''t ask for help this time, ye Rongrong doesn''t expect to call him either."Come on, you''re half my teacher!"


    Ma Xudong said.


    Since he got to know ye Rongrong, Ma Xudong asked Ye Rongrong for advice on difficult medical problems.


    Every time ye Rongrong can answer his own questions, and even give himself a perfect treatment plan.


    This makes Ma Xudong admire Ye Guangrong''s medical skills even more. Even in Ma Xudong''s view, no one in the whole world is more accomplished in medical skills than Shangye.


    Ma Xudong, who is 65 years old, has no admiration for his medical skills. But for ye Guangrong, Ma Xudong really has no admiration and is willing to be a student.


    "Professor Ma, don''t say that. We are just communicating with each other. If you say that, I won''t communicate with you in the future."


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    Ma Xudong is 65 years old. If he calls himself a teacher, ye Guangrong can''t afford it.


    "Don''t stop talking to me. By the way, what do you want from me?"


    Ma Xudong asked suspiciously.


    "Professor Ma, I heard that you are going to retire soon?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    Most men retire at the age of 60, but professors like Professor Ma are no longer in this category. If they want to, they can even work until they are 80.


    of course, only if their bodies can eat.


    "Yes, I''m 65 years old. It''s time to have a rest and take care of my old age at home." Ma Xudong said.


    Although the leaders of southern Zhejiang University approached Mr. Ma Xudong several times, hoping that he would teach for a few more years or bring along a group of students, they were all rejected by Mr. Ye.


    After working all his life, Ma Xudong wanted to live in his own old age and didn''t want to be disturbed by these things.


    "Have you figured out where to live in your old age?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "How do you care about me? Of course, I''m at home for my old age."


    Ma Xudong said doubtfully.


    Now Ma Xudong doesn''t understand. What is Ye Guangrong asking for?


    How to beat around the Bush?


    "It''s not good to live at home in old age. The air in Rongyan city is so bad. Come here to live in old age. I''m in the countryside. The air is fresh. When I''m free, I can play mahjong, fish and play chess. Life is absolutely immortal. I just built an old people''s community and let you live in it for free."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "So good?"


    Asked Ma Xudong.


    There will never be a free lunch in the world. He has lived to this age. Ma Xudong knows this better. It must be ye Rongrong who asked for something.


    "There are conditions, of course."


    Ye Rongrong said with embarrassment.


    "What conditions?"


    Ma Xudong asked curiously.


    Ye Guangrong has made such a big circle. Ma Xudong is very curious about what ye Guangrong wants to do.


    "Isn''t this the lack of doctors in the hospital of my elderly community? I''d like to invite you to be the president of the community hospital for the elderly Ye Rongrong said.


    "Is there a hospital in your community for the elderly?"


    Asked Ma Xudong in surprise.


    You know, none of the old people''s homes in the city are equipped with medical centers. A old people''s home built by Ye Guangrong in the countryside is equipped with hospitals.


    It''s incredible.


    "Yes, I''m going to recruit three or four doctors and a dozen nurses, so that the elderly in the community can get good medical treatment."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, all the people who live in this "home for the elderly" are in their own villages. Of course, ye Guangrong will make it perfect and become the world''s top nursing home. Otherwise, he will be sorry for the black technology of "lazy people system".


    "Aren''t you a doctor yourself? Can you be the dean? "


    Ma Xudong said.


    In medicine, ye Rongrong is much better than himself. There is no need to ask him to be the dean.


    "Am I not busy? How about Professor Ma? No, I sincerely invite you


    Ye Rongrong said cheekily.


    "I''ll go and have a look. If I''m satisfied with it, I''ll take it as your pension and the dean. If I''m not satisfied, I''ll forget it."


    Ma Xudong thought about it and said.


    If ye Rongrong is really as good as he said, Ma Xudong doesn''t mind being the president of the hospital in this elderly community. Anyway, when he is old, he is idle, and it''s good to help other elderly people.


    If ye Guangrong''s environment is not good and it is not suitable for him to provide for the aged, Ma Xudong can only refuse.


    "Don''t worry, you will be satisfied when you come."


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    No matter the hardware facilities or software facilities of this "home for the elderly", we can''t say. In addition to the beautiful environment of the whole Taoyuan Village, it is absolutely a holy land for the elderly.Don''t you see how many old people there are in the village?


    "I hope it''s as good as you say!"


    Ma Xudong said.


    Wang Po sold melons and boasted. Without seeing it with her own eyes, Ma Xudong didn''t believe that ye Guangrong was as good as he said.


    "For Professor Ma, if you have any students who are willing to be doctors in my old people''s community, I absolutely welcome them. They will not lose much in salary and treatment."


    Ye Rongrong asked after thinking.


    "My students have basically arranged their work, but you can let them come to work with you."


    Ma Xudong said.


    "My students? As a visiting professor of open class, where are my students? What''s more, those students who haven''t graduated can''t come out? "


    Ye Rongrong said doubtfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    "Don''t forget, you are still the doctoral tutor of southern Zhejiang Medical College. According to the regulations, you have to bring several students, and the school has arranged for you."


    Ma Xudong said with a smile.


    "Why don''t I know?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    Ye Rongrong can be sure that no one in the medical school of southern Zhejiang University told him this.


    "Originally, I didn''t plan to arrange students for you, but there were a few students, and other professors didn''t bring them, so I had to arrange them for you, but this is a decision just made today, and I haven''t told you yet."


    Ma Xudong said.


    In fact, the decision was made in the afternoon. The reason why no one has told ye Rongrong up to now is that the leaders of the medical college don''t know how to Tell ye Rongrong.


    After all, ye Rongrong even gives classes to his students at random. He comes here once or twice a semester. If he is asked to take the students, it is estimated that ye Rongrong will not agree.


    After all, they are familiar with Ye Rongrong. They and director Yang don''t know how to Tell ye Rongrong about it.


    You can''t Tell ye Rongrong that these three students don''t have professors willing to take them. Just hang them in your name. If you have time, teach them. If you don''t have time, don''t care about them.


    Such irresponsible words, whether it is president Yang, or himself can not say.


    Ma Xiaodong is really worried about this. Now ye Rongrong wants a doctor and just tells him about it.


    "I don''t have time to teach!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to take an apprentice. It''s also very troublesome to take an apprentice.


    It''s much more troublesome than teaching a few lessons in southern Zhejiang University.


    "Don''t you want a doctor now? These are all very good students. They have master''s and doctoral students, and they all have a lot of clinical experience. They can be independent."


    "You can take them to work and study in the community hospital for the elderly. You can often instruct them. If I want to be the president, I can also help you take them!"


    Ma Xudong said.


    "All right! I''ll go to southern Zhejiang University tomorrow. If I''m satisfied, I''ll take it. If I''m not satisfied, I won''t take it. "


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "There''s no problem with that. You can have the choice."


    Ma Xudong said.


    In fact, each of those students has some problems. If ye Guangrong is not willing to bring them, everyone can understand them.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong hasn''t attended this month''s open class, so I''d better go tomorrow and have a look at the students I''m going to take.


    If you can see it well, you can bring them here and let them become doctors in this "old people''s home". You can teach them when you have time.


    As for the suspicion of letting students work for themselves, ye Rongrong is not afraid, because since he was a graduate student, he had to study with a special teacher.


    At this time, they are basically working for teachers or teachers. For better teachers, they will pay the students who follow them. For worse teachers, they won''t pay the students at all. They even ask the students for benefits, or even ask them to follow their own rules.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, in order to catch the train to Rongyan City, ye Rongrong got up at six o''clock. Just after breakfast, the old village head and village head Zhao came to visit him.


    "Glory, why did you get up early today?"


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, looked at Ye Rongrong with some surprise and said.


    I usually come to see ye Guangrong at eight or nine o''clock. He hasn''t got up yet. Today, he has already got up at six o''clock. It''s the first time!


    "I''ll take a train to the provincial capital later. What can I do for you, old village head and village head Zhao?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    After all, it was just over six o''clock, and the two came to the door. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, it was definitely not a good thing.


    Needless to guess, ye Rongrong estimates that nine out of ten things are about the "home of the elderly".


    "It''s no big deal, glory. When can this" home for the elderly "move in? Everyone is in a bit of a hurry. "


    Asked Ye Xianghai, the old village head.


    It turned out that after visiting the "Taoyuan old people''s home" yesterday, the villagers were very satisfied with it. They thought it was as good-looking as living in a small western style house.


    Some of them couldn''t wait to live in. They were all embarrassed to find Ye Guangrong. They all went to find the old village head and village head Zhao, which made the two village heads worried.


    This is not early in the morning, the two came together.


    "Well, it should be very soon!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Give me a letter, or I can''t explain myself when I go back!"


    Village head Zhao said gloomily.


    This is what ye Rongrong told us yesterday, that is, there is no trust, and the villagers are a little uneasy!After all, the meaning of "soon" may be days, months or even years.


    "It is estimated that one month later, we can move in, and now we haven''t passed the security check."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, this "home for the elderly" is a relatively large building, which can only be allowed to move in after being inspected and assessed by the housing safety department.


    "A month? Yes, I''ll tell you when I go back. "


    Zhao said.


    After all, a month passed in a flash, and soon everyone could afford to wait.


    If it is three or five years old, many old people in the village worry that they have not yet lived in this "old people''s home", and they will have gone to the West.


    After all, for the elderly, I really don''t know which day I will leave.


    After seeing off the two village heads, ye Rongrong gets on the bus and asks Xiao Si''er to take him to the station.


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, here are the details of the three students you are going to bring. Two are master''s students and one is doctoral student. As a doctoral supervisor, you should bring three students this time."


    In the office of the president of the medical college, Yang Chunjing handed the information of the three students to Ye Rongrong.


    These three students are more headache figures, other professors are not willing to take, and finally no one arranged, can only arrange for ye Guangrong to take.


    After all, ye Rongrong is still in the name of a doctoral supervisor, so he has to bring a few students.


    Otherwise, there will be gossip.


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong opened the information, looked at it a little, nodded and said.


    "Glory, you didn''t have a fixed office before, but now you''re taking students. It''s not OK without a fixed office, but now a separate office can''t be empty all at once. Now I can only hurt you for a moment, sharing a big office with several other colleagues, and I can make a big office for you in a few days."


    Yang Qingchun said with some apology.


    Originally, ye Rongrong had a class once a month and went back after class. The school didn''t provide him with an office. After all, he didn''t need that.


    But now ye Rongrong is a doctoral tutor with several students. He has to work everyday. He has to give others an office.


    Moreover, with Ye Rongrong''s ability, Yang Chunjing is sure to arrange a large independent office, and the decoration must be luxurious.


    It''s not so fast to make such an office all at once. After all, it takes time to decorate.


    So I''m sorry to let Ye Guangrong be wronged.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be polite to me. I don''t stay here long. It doesn''t matter whether I want to work or not."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    When you see these students, ye Rongrong is ready to take them back to their home. This is the only one or two times a month for southern Zhejiang University, and it doesn''t need any independent office.


    "How can this work? Now you say that you are also a doctoral supervisor. There is no separate office, but it''s hard to say. It''s also the rule of the school."


    Yang Yuan Long says solemnly.


    In general universities, as long as they are professors with graduate students, they all have their own independent office.


    Seeing what Yang said, ye Rongrong was not humble. He nodded with a smile and said, "I''ll listen to the arrangement of the leader."


    "Ha ha, come on, my leader can still move you, the great God. Let''s go. I''ll take you there."


    Yang Qingchun smiles, gets up and pats Ye Rongrong on the shoulder and says.


    President Yang is in a very good mood at this time.


    I was worried that ye Rongrong was not willing to take care of the students. I had to do some ideological work. I didn''t expect that ye Rongrong agreed to take care of the students so readily.


    This is really a little out of Yang''s expectation.


    "No, no, I don''t want you to lead me! Just let someone else take me. " Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to make himself special. Let the Dean lead the way.


    "Then let my assistant take you there!"


    Then president Yang picked up the phone from his desk and called assistant Zhao Shuyao.


    Director Yang really has a lot of things to do. Ye Rongrong said so, so let his new assistant take him there.


    Soon assistant Zhao Shuyao came.


    Zhao Shuyao''s assistant is about twenty-five or six years old. She looks so healthy in a pink blue skirt with wheat skin. Her black hair falls down on her shoulders. Her face is slightly reddish. She is about one meter six, and she is wearing crystal sandals with middle heels. She looks very capable, but she does not lose the unique female style of office women Human.


    "Glory, I''d like to introduce you. This is my new assistant Zhao Shuyao, Xiao Zhao. This is Professor Ye of our school."


    President Yang saw Zhao Shuyao come in and introduced them to each other with a smile."Hello, Professor Ye!"


    Although Ye Rongrong was surprised that she was already a professor of medical school at such a young age, the women who could sit on the assistant to the Dean were not easy. They quickly responded and took the initiative to reach out to Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello, assistant Zhao, please take care of me in the future."


    Ye Rongrong gently shook hands with Zhao Shuyao and joked.


    "Professor Ye, you are welcome!"


    Zhao Shuyao said with a smile.


    In fact, she looks down on Ye Guangrong in her heart. In Zhao Shuyao''s opinion, being a professor at school at such a young age must depend on her relationship.


    Otherwise, I won''t let myself take care of him in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    "Dean Yang, where is my classmate Wen Haitang?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Yang Qingchun suspiciously and asks.


    Ye Rongrong remembers that his classmate Wen Haitang is the assistant of President Yang. Why did he suddenly change his personality? What are his classmates doing now?


    "You said Xiao Wen, she is very good. The school should focus on training her. Now she has been sent abroad to study for a year. When she comes back, we will add a burden to her."


    President Yang said.


    Originally, as an assistant to President Yang, President Yang must give priority to promoting his own people. Coupled with Ye Rongrong''s relationship, President Yang won over Wen Haitang''s place for further study this time.


    You know, there are many teachers, assistants, doctoral students and so on in a large comprehensive university such as southern Zhejiang University, and the number of places for further education every year is very hot.


    If you don''t have the leadership of the college to fight for it, it''s not your turn.


    "Good thing!"


    When ye Guangrong heard that Wen Haitang had gone to further study, he couldn''t help but be happy for her.


    "It''s really a good thing, Xiao Zhao. I''ll give it to you first. You can take Professor Ye to the new collective office."


    After explaining to Zhao Shuyao, President Yang said to Ye Rongrong, "Professor Ye has been wronged for a few days. I''ll watch your office decoration and let you move in as soon as possible."


    "Don''t bother to get me a separate office. I''ll go back tonight. I''ll take a few students with me and let them go back with me. I''ll teach with me. I can''t come here often to take students."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "How can you teach with me? This is good. "


    As soon as president Yang heard that ye Rongrong was going to teach some students around him, he was very happy.


    After all, as the Dean, Yang Qingchun has to consider the students of the college. If a professor is willing to take them, Yang Qingchun will not let these three students hang in Ye Guangrong''s name.


    It''s not because ye Guangrong''s medical skills are poor, nor because ye Guangrong''s teaching level is poor, but because ye Guangrong is lazy and comes to the college once or twice a month.


    It''s irresponsible to let him lead the students.


    However, other professors are not willing to take these students, and they have no way. After all, there are some people involved, and the school leaders, including President Yang, are not willing to take these students.


    However, listening to Ye Rongrong''s preparation to teach these students around, it makes Dean Yang feel more at ease.


    Listening to the conversation between Ye Rongrong and President Yang, Zhao Shuyao is surprised. As an assistant to President Yang, she is directly responsible for president Yang and naturally understands his character and style.


    Although President Yang usually has no airs, he is also the dean. Talking with other professors in the college is not like this. He is very serious.


    But I was so polite when I spoke to Professor Ye today.


    It''s just incredible.


    To be honest, Zhao Shuyao has been in southern Zhejiang University for three years, and has been transferred to medical school as an assistant to President Yang for two months, but she has never heard of Professor Ye.


    With Professor Ye''s age, it is estimated that he is only in his early 30s at most. President Yang is so polite to him.


    Zhao Shuyao doesn''t believe that Professor Ye''s medical skill is higher than that of director Yang.


    What is the reason for president Yang to be so polite to him?


    Is this Professor Ye''s family background


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was right.


    In fact, Zhao Shuyao didn''t know that President Yang was so respectful to Ye Guangrong, not because of Ye Guangrong''s background. After all, scholars have the backbone of a scholar, but not because of Ye Guangrong''s background.


    It is because of his admiration for ye Guangrong''s medical skills that President Yang is so respectful to Ye Guangrong.


    For a person with such ability as president Yang, we can only admire a person with more ability than ourselves.


    "Mr. Yang, go and be busy. Just have assistant Zhao with you." Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    President Yang nodded and told Zhao Shuyao to take ye Guangrong to the office of the teaching building.


    "Professor Ye, I''ll take you to your office first."


    Zhao Shuyao said to Ye Rongrong with a smile on her face.


    This may be a professor with a big background. Although Zhao Shuyao looks down on this relationship in her heart, she does not dare to neglect it in her performance.


    This kind of relationship can''t be offended. If it''s not good, people will lose their jobs.


    "Yes, please, assistant Zhao."


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    "Teachers in the college usually call me Xiao Zhao. You can call me Xiao Zhao, too."


    Zhao Shuyao said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll call you Xiao Zhao."


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    Then follow Zhao Shuyao downstairs. Ye Rongrong''s temporary office is no longer here, but another college building.


    ¡­¡­In a dormitory of the medical college, two young girls are playing with their mobile phones.


    "Qianqian, I''m really sorry. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have no tutor."


    Zhang Yang said apologetically to the young girl who lived opposite him.


    It turns out that Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian are both graduate students of Professor Xu Hai, vice president of the medical college.


    At the beginning, Zhang Yang was very happy that he could be assigned to Professor Xu Hai as a postgraduate student.


    You know, Professor Xu Hai is one of the authorities in cancer at home and abroad. He is also one of the few professors of Western medicine in China. It is said that he is expected to become an academician of Chinese medicine next year.


    You know, academicians are the highest level in the national academic circle!


    At that time, I didn''t know how many classmates I envied. At the beginning, Zhang Yang thought he was very lucky to meet such a good teacher.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Yang feels wrong when he comes into contact with him slowly. The old professor always acts on himself intentionally or unconsciously.


    He even hinted several times that as long as he was with him, he could get his master''s degree very soon, and even let himself be his doctoral student. If he took care of him at that time, he could get his doctoral degree very soon.


    Such a thing of selling one''s body will definitely not be done by publicity.


    So I alienated Professor Xu. Originally, he thought that he would understand his obvious behavior.


    However, Professor Xu did not let go of publicity. He harassed publicity again and again, which made publicity very boring, but he had no choice. He was the vice president of the college and a famous professor in the Chinese medical field.


    Publicity can''t afford to offend him. Otherwise, I won''t have to work in this field in the future.


    What''s more, it''s useless for the officials to protect each other. In the end, they just make trouble for themselves.


    Therefore, Zhang Yang kept away from Professor Xu as far as possible, and did not let him have the opportunity to move.


    But last Sunday, Professor Xu asked himself to go to his office and said he had something to talk about.


    Zhang Yang thinks that it''s not good to know that Professor Xu asked himself to talk in his office on Sunday.


    Worried about Professor Xu''s misconduct, Zhang Yang called his good friend Ouyang Qianqian to accompany him.


    In Zhang Yang''s opinion, with a third person in the room, Professor Xu will certainly scruple the influence and will not do anything to himself.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Yang underestimated Professor Xu''s shamelessness!


    When Professor Xu saw that Zhang Yang was coming with Ouyang Qianqian, he didn''t restrain himself. He even proposed to let Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian accompany him, otherwise they would not pass the master''s qualification.


    He also said that as long as he is happy, everything is easy to say. If he is not happy, they will not pass the master''s qualification.


    Other professors in the college will not accept them as master students.


    Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian''s angry face would be white if they were not for his age.


    Who knows, Professor Xu regards Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian''s silence as their acquiescence. He gets up from his seat and reaches out to Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian''s chest.


    This is unacceptable to Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian.


    Ouyang Qianqian, who was a little hot tempered, directly waved at Professor Xu.


    Only Ouyang Qianqian, a girl, is not the rival of Professor Xu.


    Don''t look at Professor Xu, who is 60 years old. His body is quite strong.


    Seeing that his friend is not Professor Xu''s opponent at all, Zhang Yang goes up to fight with Professor Xu.


    Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian are both young people. When they join hands, Professor Xu is not their opponent, so they beat him up.


    It''s a big deal to beat the professor who took him. Let alone the college, the leaders of southern Zhejiang University were all shocked.


    As a rule, students who dare to beat their teachers will be expelled.


    However, the school leaders did not dare to expel the students or make a big fuss.


    Because this matter involves Professor Xu, who is an authoritative figure and a world-famous medical professor. As a teacher, he has done something worse than animals.


    If this is replaced by a young teacher, the school will be expelled immediately.


    But this is Professor Xu, who is highly accomplished in oncology, has great influence in Chinese medical circles, is also a well-known person in the world, and is also the vice president of the medical college. How easy is it to dismiss him?


    What''s more, Professor Xu Haixu denied it, and there was no evidence. After that, he was beaten directly into the hospital.


    Although we all know it''s true, we have to pretend to be confused.


    After all, this matter spread out, the face of southern Zhejiang University will be lost abroad, and the social impact is also very bad.Can you fire these two girls?


    The school can''t do it either. In case of provoking these two impulsive girls, it''s a very troublesome thing to go out and talk to the news media.


    There are mistakes in both sides of this matter. No one is going to talk about anyone''s business. Of course, as long as things are not too big, schools will turn a blind eye.


    But after this, Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian can no longer talk to Professor Xu. It is estimated that Professor Xu will not teach them either.


    But because of Professor Xu''s face, other professors are not willing to accept Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian.


    So they are still wandering around the school this semester, and no tutor is willing to teach them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    "It has nothing to do with you. Depending on the situation, he even made up his mind and would attack me sooner or later. Beating him is light!"


    Ouyang Qianqian said angrily.


    Now think about the old man''s face and behavior at that time, Ouyang Qianqian wants to vomit.


    That old guy''s age, can be his own grandfather, long and ugly, even want to take advantage of himself and publicity, also don''t take care of yourself.


    It''s a joke to threaten and intimidate us.


    They and Zhang Yang are not casual girls. They come to school to study, to gain knowledge, not to sleep.


    Even if it''s for sleeping, it''s for the people you like and love each other.


    This old guy still wants to be a bully. It''s strange that he doesn''t beat him.


    If it were not for the fear of causing big trouble, Ouyang Qianqian would have abandoned Professor Xu''s "source of evil".


    Lest he continue to harm other students.


    "But what shall we do now?"


    Zhang Yang said with dismay.


    Since I beat Professor Xu, more than a month has passed, the school has not arranged an internship tutor for both of us.


    He and Ouyang Qianqian have now completely become "wild children" that nobody cares about.


    We have also found many school leaders, but now we have not solved this problem for ourselves.


    But Zhang Yang did not dare to tell his family about it, for fear that they would be afraid.


    We should know that Zhang Yang is a child from the countryside, his parents are honest farmers, and he doesn''t know a few big characters.


    He raised himself to university and even borrowed money for postgraduate and master''s education.


    If you know this thing, know that the school does not arrange tutors for yourself, you will not be angry.


    And even if they come to the provincial capital, they can''t help themselves.


    None of the five generations of relatives in my family is an official in the provincial capital, so I can''t find any useful relationship at all.


    Do you want to find Professor Xu to admit your mistake, sleep with him and ask him to forgive?


    Suddenly, Zhang Yang has such a sad idea!


    Zhang Yang wants to cry!


    As a weak woman, what can she do except yield to fate?


    For the hope of his family and for his future, Zhang Yang suddenly finds that he has no choice!


    There is only one way to sell your body.


    "Didn''t director Yang promise to solve this problem for us in three days? We''ll wait. If we don''t solve it for ourselves, we''ll go to the headmaster of the school. "


    Ouyang Qianqian thought about it and said.


    Like Zhang Yang, Ouyang Qianqian doesn''t want to tell her mother about it.


    Ouyang Qianqian, who grew up in a single parent family, is dependent on her mother.


    If her mother knew about this, Ouyang Qianqian worried that her mother would be mad.


    There''s nothing to do with her family. Her mother can''t help anything but worry, so Ouyang Qianqian didn''t tell her mother about it.


    Anyway, she has grown up. In this school, Ouyang Qianqian thinks there is something reasonable.


    At least yesterday, President Yang promised to help himself and Zhang Yang solve this problem in three days.


    President Yang is the principal president, and his official position is bigger than that of vice president Xu Hai. What he said should be true.


    Even if he can''t solve it, he can also find the leaders of southern Zhejiang University to solve it.


    As for putting this matter on the Internet, or exposing it to the media, it is not so far.


    After all, once this step is taken, the whole school will have opinions on themselves and Zhang Yang. At that time, they really have no future.


    Two weak women, with no background at home, really annoyed the school, and it was difficult for them to find a job.


    China''s medical industry is very complex, and there are many kinds of ties. If the school comes forward to block the two of them.


    You and I don''t want to work in this medical industry in the future.


    "That''s all I can do!"


    Zhang Yang has no other choice but to wait. I hope President Yang can keep his word.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be solved."


    Ouyang Qianqian said comfortingly.


    There is no other way but to comfort yourself!


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhang Yang, Qian Qian, both Go to the 303 Office of building 3. "


    Zhao Yuanyuan panted into the dormitory and said to Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian.


    Zhao Yuanyuan, Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian are all in the same dormitory. They are all masters, but they are different from their tutors.


    Just now Zhao Yuanyuan''s tutor asked Zhao Yuanyuan to find Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian, and asked them to meet their new tutor in the 303 Office of the third building of the school.On hearing the good news, Zhao Yuanyuan rushed to the dormitory.


    It''s all a dormitory. Zhao Yuanyuan certainly knows about Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian.


    But there is no good way for everyone except to be in a hurry.


    Even Zhao Yuanyuan found his own tutor to see if he could help. As a result, his tutor couldn''t help him.


    It''s been more than a month. Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian have no tutors, and the leaders of the school have not solved the problem.


    Everyone is very angry, but also for publicity and Ouyang Qianqian fight against injustice.


    It turns out that these eggs are useless.


    But fortunately, the leaders of the institute still have a little conscience, and finally arranged tutors for Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian.


    "Guide Teacher, Yuanyuan, you said the school has arranged tutors for us! "


    Leng next, reaction come over of open excited ground asks a way.


    Finally there is a tutor, no tutor more than a month, publicity is really like a year!


    "Yes, my tutor said that your tutor is coming. I want you to hurry over and make a good impression on the new tutor."


    Zhao Yuanyuan said happily.


    I''m really glad that my two friends finally have a tutor.


    At the very least, I should be able to get my master''s degree.


    If there is no tutor, this study can not be completed, and it is impossible to get a master''s degree.


    "Really, you didn''t lie to us?"


    Ouyang Qianqian immediately jumped out of bed and asked excitedly.


    "Really, really, let''s get there quickly!"


    Zhao Yuanyuan nodded and said.


    "OK, OK, let''s go now."


    Ouyang Qianqian said happily.


    It''s still good for president Yang. It''s a promise. The computer is expected to be repaired in a week. I will try not to delay the latest update.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    "What are you talking about? With assistant Zhao here, I''m no beauty! Assistant Zhao is the beauty Fu Quan said.


    Fu Quan hates these male teachers in the office most. Except for a male teacher who had pursued himself before and had not been married, all the others were married.


    Still not to come around their own turn, hands and feet, thinking of ways to take advantage of their own.


    However, Fu Quan is not a 17-year-old girl. When she was in college, she talked about her boyfriend three times and had experienced several men for a long time.


    To also don''t mind these male teachers intentionally or unintentionally take advantage of their own body.


    But what bothers Fu Quan is that he hasn''t made a new boyfriend since he graduated from university.


    This day, heaven and earth are taken advantage of by these male teachers, and I have a feeling.


    You''ll get angry, too.


    But now there is no boyfriend, this no one to their own fire ah!


    Fu Quan is still more traditional and doesn''t like to have one night stand, so every time he is set on fire, he can only stay at home alone at night and solve it secretly.


    "Yes, assistant Zhao is the number one beauty in our college."


    "If I had not been married, I would have pursued assistant Zhao."


    "Assistant Zhao, but the goddess in my heart!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, come on, just like you, thinking about assistant Zhao, be careful to go home and kneel on the washboard."


    Fu Quan looked at these male teachers with disdain and said.


    These male teachers also like to use their hands and feet to take advantage. If they really want to be serious, they are afraid to die.


    Are a group of men without backbone of the "hen pecked".


    Women are sometimes very strange, thinking of their own men are very domineering existence, but in reality, but the man tube dead.


    As long as you find that your man has something to do with other women, it''s like a world war. It''s terrible.


    "Sister Fu, don''t make fun of me. I''ll introduce you to Ye Guangrong, Professor Ye. I''ll sit in the same office with you for a few days."


    See everyone joke more open more big, afraid to make ye glory unhappy, Zhao Shuyao said in a hurry.


    "Teach Professor


    Suddenly several teachers in the office were stunned.


    How is that possible?


    Such a young professor?


    At this time, these teachers looked like ghosts, staring at Ye Guangrong.


    I can''t believe this young man is a professor.


    You know, they are all in their thirties and forties. Even the youngest Fu Quan is 27 years old!


    But now we are still ordinary teachers, but this man who looks younger than himself is already a professor.


    This makes us feel like living on a dog. It''s really embarrassing!


    Especially in front of the two beauties, several male teachers felt that their faces were slapped.


    This face is really too hard.


    And the professor has to be in an office with people like himself.


    Can you stop bullying people like this!


    You are at least a professor. According to the regulations of the University, associate professors have their own independent offices.


    I want to squeeze a big office with my ordinary teachers.


    Don''t you feel ashamed?


    Is it interesting to bully our ordinary teachers?


    Is this new professor going to have Fu Quan''s idea.


    A male teacher with fast brain thought of a possibility.


    Suddenly this male teacher is depressed!


    Fu Quan is a young woman in this big office. Everyone dares to touch her because she has no boyfriend.


    It''s not really angry to be touched and touched by everyone.


    We can take advantage of it after work.


    It''s a very good feeling.


    But if the young Professor Ye catches up with Fu Quan, how can he take advantage of him in the future!


    Unless you want to be beaten.


    Look at Ye Guangrong''s figure. This male teacher knows himself well. He is definitely beaten.


    "Assistant Zhao, are you kidding?"


    Fu Quan came back and looked at his good friend Zhao Shuyao.


    Fu Quan and Zhao Shuyao have been good friends for a long time. They used to live in a dormitory for a period of time. They know that Zhao Shuyao is a joker, so they think Zhao Shuyao is joking.


    After all, you really can''t accept that ye Rongrong became a professor at school at such a young age. The impact is so big that they can''t accept it for a while.


    You know, it is very difficult for a school to become an associate professor. There are only a few places in a year. Without certain qualifications and achievements, it is impossible to win them.We all feel satisfied that we can become an associate professor before the age of 50.


    But this young man has already achieved his goal for half his life.


    It''s also strange that ye Rongrong is too low-key. When he comes to school once a month, he immediately disappears and doesn''t stay in school at all.


    For some reason, the university did not publicize Ye Rongrong. In the medical school of southern Zhejiang University, those who have never heard of Ye Rongrong absolutely account for a large part.


    These teachers have never heard of Ye Rongrong''s name, and they don''t know that he is a visiting professor of the college.


    "I''m not kidding. He''s really a professor and doctoral supervisor at the school."


    Zhao Shuyao said with certainty.


    "Hello, my name is Ye Guangrong. I will get along with you for some time in the future. Please give me more advice."


    Ye Rongrong said to everyone in the office.


    "Professor Ye, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were a professor in the school. Wait a minute!"


    Determine whether ye Rongrong is a professor or a doctoral supervisor.


    Fu Quan''s eyes brightened. He took Ye Guangrong''s hand and said apologetically.


    So young to become a professor of the school, this shows that Professor ye not only has the ability, this background is also very amazing!


    You know, in southern Zhejiang University, if you want to be a professor at such a young age, you must have very strong skills.


    In that case, I must have heard of it.


    But I have never heard of Professor Ye Rongrong before.


    Then there is only one possibility. Ye Rongrong has a very strong background.


    This is definitely the existence of the "diamond king five" level.


    And growing so strong, Fu Quan suddenly felt that he was a man worthy of chasing.


    The man pursues the woman, and the woman pursues him. He is so beautiful.


    Fu Quan did not believe that he would not win the young Professor Ye Guangrong.


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Guangrong quietly pulls his big hand out of Fu Quan''s small hand.


    This female teacher is so enthusiastic that ye Guangrong can''t stand it.


    "Professor Ye, let me introduce you. This is..."


    Seeing that Fu Quan was in a hurry, Zhao Shuyao wanted to laugh.


    Zhao Shuyao tries to smile and introduces these teachers to Ye Rongrong.


    After Zhao Shuyao''s introduction, ye Rongrong knows these colleagues.


    This enthusiastic female teacher is a master''s student, an attending doctor in the Affiliated Hospital of southern Zhejiang University, and a lecturer in the University.


    The four male teachers are Fu Keke, Zhao Lijian, Li Fengyue and fan Xiaobao.


    Both of them are lecturers in various departments of Western Medicine Department of Medical College, as well as attending and deputy chief doctors of Affiliated Hospital of southern Zhejiang University.


    Most of the teachers in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University are doctors in the Affiliated Hospital of southern Zhejiang University.


    In addition to attending medical school, they visit the affiliated hospital several days a week.


    Although there are many teachers and professors in the medical school of southern Zhejiang University, there are also many affiliated hospitals of southern Zhejiang University.


    With so many teachers, the gap of doctors is still not enough.


    Therefore, those who study for postgraduates, master''s degree students and doctoral students in the medical college have to go to the Affiliated Hospital for internship.


    After chatting in 303 office for a while, Zhao Shuyao left. After all, the task of bringing Ye Guangrong over has been completed, and Zhao Shuyao has to go back to deal with the matter.


    As the assistant of the president of the medical college, there are many things, basically busy.


    "Professor Ye, I didn''t expect you to become a professor so young. You are really young and promising!"


    After Zhao Shuyao left, fan Xiaobao said to Ye Rongrong sourly.


    Fan Xiaobao is 47 years old. He can''t even get the title of associate professor.


    But ye Rongrong, a young man, is already a professor and doctoral supervisor.


    Fan Xiaobao''s jealousy can be imagined.


    "It''s OK. I''m very capable. The leader of your college invited me to be a professor."


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    Of course, ye Rongrong can see that these male teachers are slightly hostile to him, so ye Rongrong is not modest.


    At this time, modesty is looked down upon.


    "Professor Ye, you are a cow!"


    Fan Xiaobao was stunned and took a deep look at Ye Rongrong.


    This is a cow''s fork. I have nothing to say.


    "Ha ha, Professor Ye, don''t worry about them. They are all jealous."


    Fu Quan came over and said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "Fu Damei, look at what you said. Where do we have what you said?"


    Fan Xiaobao said quickly.


    Although the heart is very jealous, but can''t say it.


    What a shame to say it!"Yes, I know. Professor Ye, please sit here and I''ll clean it up."


    Fu Quan pointed to the empty table in front of him and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Of course, Fu Tsuen understood the truth that the moon comes first.


    Let Ye Guangrong sit in front of him, and he can often communicate with him. Doesn''t this emotion come from deep communication?


    Fu Quan, who has been in love for several times but has also caught up with boys, is very experienced in pursuing men.


    "OK, thank you. I''ll do it myself."


    Ye Rongrong stopped Fu Quan, who was eager to clean his desk.


    Ye Guangrong suddenly feels that this man is too handsome, which is also a sin.


    This does not want to live up to a beauty!


    "It''s nothing. It''s a simple thing!"


    Then, ignoring Ye Rongrong, he began to wipe the table with a rag.


    ~~~~


    thanks to Zhang Wuji for his reward of 20000 books! Homeboy, thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    "Finished, the only golden flower in the office is about to be picked!"


    "Look at this posture, it''s going to be inverted!"


    "If you are so young, a professor, young and rich, I think Fu Quan will come after you too!"


    "It''s the same. It''s a pity that I got the wrong baby in my life. I didn''t get into a rich family."


    "It''s different lives for the same people!"


    On one side of the office, several male teachers, Fu Keke and Zhao Lijian, look at Ye Guangrong and Fu Quan not far away and talk in a low voice.


    Of course, it''s more jealousy.


    "Ye Guangrong, you should have a girlfriend, right?"


    Looking at Fu Quan so attentively cleaning the table for ye Guangrong, fan Xiaobao, who was jealous, suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "I''m married and I''ve got all my children!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Are you married?"


    Fu Quan, who was cleaning the table, stopped his action and looked at Ye Rongrong unhappily.


    Nima''s, this is the feeling of deceiving me!


    "Yes


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    "Wipe it yourself!"


    Fu Quan threw the dishcloth on the table and walked out of the office.


    Fu Quan felt that he was very shameful. He even courted a married man.


    "No, it''s so realistic?"


    Looking out of the office of Fu Quan, ye glory some speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yuanyuan, is it here?"


    Ouyang Qianqian asked excitedly.


    "303 is not wrong. My tutor said that''s it."


    Zhao Yuanyuan said definitely.


    Zhao Yuanyuan''s tutor is Ma Xudong, who is also the vice president of the college. He is one of the few people who know about this, so he asked his students Zhao Yuanyuan to inform them.


    "Qianqian, I''m a little nervous!"


    Zhang Yang said nervously to Ouyang Qianqian.


    "Me too!"


    Ouyang Qianqian said.


    In the past, Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian would not have been so nervous, but they had experienced the days of no tutor for more than a month, no pain for grandma and no love for uncle.


    Let Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian care about their new tutor very much.


    Even Zhang Yang thought that if If the tutor wants to rule himself, he will be crushed by the ghost. Give him a chance.


    Zhang Yang really dare not gamble on his future.


    "We''d better hurry in!"


    Zhao Yuanyuan urged Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian.


    With a nervous heart, Zhao Yuanyuan''s three daughters walked into the 303 office.


    Entering the office, there are six teachers, Zhao Yuanyuan. They don''t know which one is Professor Ye.


    "Classmate, who are you looking for?"


    See three beautiful girl student appearance of girls into the office, pay cocoa eyes a bright, hurried forward to ask.


    You know, in this office, one of my male teachers is not married.


    It''s also very happy to be able to pick up a beautiful girl student.


    Anyway, I''m not the teacher of these girls. I don''t have so many taboos.


    And these three girls look like twenty-four or five.


    The reason why they still dress up as students is that Fu Keke thinks that they may be studying for postgraduate or master''s degree.


    There is no problem for girls of this age to get married.


    The school will not object to the teacher to pursue female graduate students and female graduate students, as long as they are not their teachers.


    "We''re looking for Professor Ye, teacher Ye."


    Ouyang Qianqian said nervously.


    I don''t know who is my future tutor, how he is, and whether he will be an asshole like Professor Xu!


    Don''t do that, or you don''t know what to do!


    "I am. You are Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian."


    Professor Ye, who is cleaning the table, looks up at Ouyang Qianqian and they say.


    Ye Rongrong read their information, and of course he knew their names.


    "The tutor is so tall and strong!"


    "So young?"


    "He is Professor Ye, the mentor of Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian. Why is he so young?"


    After listening to Ye Rongrong''s words, Zhang Yang, Ouyang Qianqian and Zhao Yuanyuan were all stunned. They couldn''t help but have their own ideas.


    "Teacher, I''m Zhang Yang. Let me clean the table."


    Zhang Yang was the first to return to God, and immediately ran to the edge of Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong gives Zhang Yang the dishcloth directly.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it was natural for students to work for teachers at that time.In the countryside, whether in ancient times or in modern times, apprentices work for their masters.


    Only when the master is satisfied, can he be taught more skills.


    Ye Guangrong has no habit of being used to apprentices. There are students here. Of course, they do the work of cleaning tables.


    "Teacher, I''m Ouyang Qianqian. I''ll help you clear the table."


    Although Ouyang Qianqian is depressed about how to arrange such a young tutor for herself, she is very lucky to have a professor willing to be her own and publicized tutor at this time.


    Ouyang Qianqian doesn''t dare to be choosy. Besides, she has no right to be choosy.


    I hope this young tutor really deserves his professorship and has some real skills.


    Otherwise, he and Zhang Yang will become a muddler under him.


    That''s what Ouyang doesn''t want.


    "Qianqian, Zhangyang and Professor Ye, I I''ll go first


    Zhao Yuan Yuan blushed and said shyly.


    I couldn''t help cursing Ye Rongrong.


    Their plump size is bigger than the average girl, many men like to secretly look at this part of themselves.


    In that case, Zhao Yuanming knew that they were watching secretly, but he was not annoyed.


    But Professor Ye has been staring at his plump part.


    There''s no cover up.


    This makes Zhao Yuanyuan a little overwhelmed and ready to leave.


    If I can''t, I can still hide.


    Anyway, he is not his own tutor and can''t manage himself.


    However, Zhao Yuanyuan is worried about Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian.


    This just came out from Professor Xu, the animal Professor, and then transferred to the young animal professor.


    But Zhao Yuanyuan also knew that he could not help them.


    I just hope that doesn''t happen.


    It''s not easy for young and beautiful girl students nowadays. They always meet all kinds of hidden rules.


    "Students, you wait!"


    Ye Rongrong called Zhao Yuanyuan and said.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao Yuanyuan said, looking at Ye Rongrong unhappily.


    Professor Ye doesn''t want to play by himself, does he?


    It must be!


    I''m so beautiful and in good shape.


    He has ideas about himself, and it''s normal.


    It''s a pity that he must be disappointed. He has students who are not his. He doesn''t need to be afraid of him, so he won''t be allowed to play by the rules.


    "Is there a lump in your left chest?"


    Ye Rongrong asked after thinking.


    Now with Ye Rongrong''s medical skills, you can see at a glance that the girl''s left chest in front of you is not normal.


    "Damn, Professor Ye, it''s too direct!"


    "Professor beast!"


    "How can such a person be judged as a professor? There must be a black curtain!"


    "These beautiful female students are going to suffer. They have met such an animal Professor!"


    When several male teachers in the office heard Ye Rongrong''s words, they immediately had a declining impression of Professor Ye.


    We all study medicine. Of course, we know that there is a lump on the girl''s chest because the girl has not been kneaded by a man.


    If you knead it often, the hard lump will disappear.


    Does this professor level figure not know these common sense?


    And how can he know the situation inside through his clothes?


    This obviously wants to start with this beautiful girl.


    It''s just too blatant. You know, now the office has its own people. I don''t know how to restrain them.


    "No, this tutor is also a ghost!"


    Zhang Yang stops his hand and looks at Professor Ye uneasily.


    "If he wants to rule himself, what should he do, refuse or accept?"


    Ouyang Qianqian looks at Ye Guangrong and has some contradictions in her heart.


    But after a deep look at Ye Rongrong, Ouyang Qianqian makes a choice.


    The tutor is so young, strong and well-developed that he is a professor at such a young age.


    It''s much better than the old animal Professor Xu Hai. It''s not an unacceptable thing to give him the hidden rules.


    Just think of it as a relationship with your young mentor.


    "Teacher ye, if there is nothing wrong, I will go first!"


    Zhao Yuan Yuan said in a somewhat bad tone.


    For this kind of animal teacher, Zhao Yuanyuan felt that he did not need to speak to him in a good tone.


    "To have what thing, just you had better go to the hospital to check, you may have mammary gland hyperplasia."


    Ye Guangrong certainly saw that Zhao Yuanyuan''s attitude had changed.


    Also don''t explain much, lightly say.Anyway, I told her about her faults. Whether she believed it was her business or not, ye Guangrong would not say more.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to do more about the hot face and the cold face. It''s enough.


    If you talk too much, it''s easy for people to think that you''re being a flow blind.


    Anyway, this early hyperplasia of mammary glands is not a big problem. As long as you pay attention to the regulation of life and diet, and then add the treatment of traditional Chinese medicine, it should be cured soon.


    But if this student procrastinates again, he will be in trouble in the middle and late stage.


    Want to know mammary gland hyperplasia wants terminal word, can become mammary cancer.


    At that time, the treatment will be very troublesome, and the treatment methods of many hospitals are very cruel for women.


    It''s no big difference for women to scrape off what they are proud of, especially for young women.


    "Come on, Professor Ye, when you look at it like this, you can see that other girls have hyperplasia of mammary glands?"


    Fu Keke said with a big eyes and an incredible face.


    "It''s the routine of picking up girls. It''s all routine. Do you believe it? You think he is Hua Tuo in the world


    "Shameless, shameless, even use this move to deceive the ignorant girl."


    "But now that girls are smart, I don''t think it''s easy for him to do that."


    "Professor Ye is a miracle doctor. If you look at a girl''s chest, you will know that she has hyperplasia of mammary glands. If you look below..."


    ¡­¡­


    Several male teachers in the office looked at Ye Guangrong contemptuously and whispered, thinking that ye Guangrong was too shameless.


    Although they think the voice is very small, ye Guangrong can''t hear it.


    But don''t know their words, ye Guangrong hear clearly, but ye Guangrong lazy care about them.


    How can these ordinary people understand the world of genius!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    "I know!"


    Zhao Yuanyuan took a bad look at Ye Guangrong and turned away.


    Today, it''s really unfortunate that this animal professor said that he had breast hyperplasia.


    Are you kidding? I''m so young. How can I get that problem!


    ¡­¡­


    "The teacher''s desk has been cleaned!"


    "Teacher, everything is in order!"


    Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian said to Ye Rongrong respectively.


    Although they thought they might have followed a professor of animals, they had no choice but to follow him.


    Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian understand that if they don''t accept this young tutor, the school will not arrange another tutor for them.


    After all, the tutor has not done anything wrong to them up to now, and there is no reason for them not to accept the tutor!


    We can''t go to the dean and say that we suspect Professor Ye is a wolf. We don''t want to talk to him.


    "Well, go and make me a cup of tea!"


    Ye Rongrong sits on the table and directs Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian to work.


    "Oh


    The two girls rushed to make tea for ye Guangrong.


    For the two girls, this kind of tea for the tutor is nothing, as long as it''s not for the two of us.


    "You sit here. After a while, there will be some students coming. You pick them up and I''ll go to class!"


    Ye Rongrong has an open class to attend, so he has no time to wait for other students who have not come here.


    "All right!"


    Ouyang Qianqian nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qianqian, do you think our tutor will be like Professor Xu?"


    Watching Ye Rongrong walk out of the office, Zhang Yang asks Ouyang Qianqian in a low voice.


    "I don''t know, but this tutor is much younger than the old man Xu Hai, and he''s still very long."


    Ouyang Qianqian said.


    Anyway, a woman will be sleeping by a man sooner or later. In order not to let her mother down, Ouyang Qianqian put up with it.


    At the very least, this young tutor can accept that he is not as old and ugly as Xu Hai. He sleeps with him and wants to vomit when he thinks about Ouyang Qianqian.


    "Is Professor Ye in this office?"


    Just as Zhang Yang was talking to Ouyang Qianqian, a 25-year-old or 6-year-old young man came into the office and asked.


    "Here, here."


    As soon as Ouyang Qianqian heard it, she knew that this young man, just like herself, was a student of Professor Ye. Later, everyone would be elder martial brothers and sisters.


    Looking at the two beauties sitting at the edge of the desk, Ma Shaohua was stunned.


    Isn''t your tutor a man?


    How two beautiful girls!


    Are they students of Professor Ye, just like themselves.


    Think of here, Ma Shaohua can not help but carefully liver plop to jump.


    Ma Shaohua, who has never been in love until now, suddenly feels that he wants to be in love.


    However, looking down at his legs, Ma Shaohua shakes his head. He feels inferior and dare not think about it any more.


    In this way, no beautiful girl will take a fancy to herself.


    Don''t have such unrealistic dreams.


    Even as a graduate student, there is no professor who wants to be himself or dislikes himself, let alone beautiful women?


    Ma Shaohua couldn''t help but think with inferiority.


    "What happened to your leg?"


    Zhang Yang noticed that Ma Shaohua''s walking was not normal. He was lame and ugly.


    He asked doubtfully.


    "I''ve been lame since I was a child!"


    Ma Shaohua said with some inferiority.


    It turns out that Ma Shaohua''s lameness has been around since he was a child. He spent a lot of money and went to see a lot of doctors, but it was not good. Later, his family had no money to take him to see a doctor.


    Now they are 26 years old. They have already taken shape. They can''t be cured at all.


    In fact, a large part of the reason why Ma Shaohua studied medicine was that he wanted to find a way to cure his lame foot.


    It was only after studying in medical school that Ma Shaohua realized that he had congenital lameness. In the early stage, when he went to a big hospital in a big city for surgery, he could still be cured.


    But now, it''s too late to cure.


    "Oh, my name is Zhang Yang, and her name is Ouyang Qianqian. We are now studying for master''s degree with Professor Ye."


    Zhang Yang quickly changed the topic and said.


    "My name is Ma Shaohua. I am a graduate student with Professor Ye."


    Ma Shaohua said with his head down.


    The self abased Ma Shaohua did not dare to see Ouyang Qianqian directly.


    "Then we will be elder martial sister and younger brother. You should call me elder martial sister."


    Ouyang Qianqian said to Ma Shaohua with a smile.


    Anyway, today I have a new tutor. Ouyang Qianqian is in a good mood."Elder martial sister!"


    Ma Shaohua called in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you say? Has a professor accepted Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian? "


    In the office of the vice president of the medical college, Xu Hai was surprised to hear what his students said.


    Xu Hai has been teaching in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University for nearly 40 years. He is a very influential old professor.


    Apart from other things, a considerable number of professors in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University are still his students.


    Now I have to be an associate professor and a student of Xu Hai to report this in my office.


    Because of their seniority and great influence, no professor dares to accept Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian.


    This is also where Xu Hai is proud. If you dare to beat me, you will have to bear the consequences.


    Xu Hai wants to be good, wait for Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian these two wenches to carry not to live, can beg oneself here.


    At that time, it''s not as simple as sleeping with yourself for several times. Xu Hai has thought about how to torture these two girls and make them their playthings.


    But now my students even told me that Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian, the college has arranged other tutors for them.


    How is that possible? Why don''t you know!


    In fact, because this matter involves Xu Hai, the college decided to avoid Xu Hai when it comes to publicity and Ouyang Qianqian.


    So when there was a meeting to decide on Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian''s new tutor, he was not informed of the meeting.


    After the meeting, everyone didn''t inform Xu Hai, for fear that he would obstruct Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian from arranging new teachers.


    "Who is it and which professor is it?"


    Xu Hai looked at his students and asked.


    Who should not give their face, but also accept to do Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian mentor.


    This makes Xu Hai feel very shameless.


    "It''s Professor Ye Guangrong!"


    Xu Hai''s students said.


    "Ye Guangrong?"


    Xu Hai couldn''t help frowning.


    The name of Ye Rongrong is certainly familiar to Xu Hai. At that time, when Ma Xudong strongly recommended Ye Rongrong to be a visiting professor of Medical College, he gave Ma Xudong face and agreed.


    After all, he is mainly responsible for western medicine, while Ma Xudong is responsible for traditional Chinese medicine.


    We are all leaders of the medical school, and we still give each other face.


    What Ma did not expect was that Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian were transferred to Ye Rongrong as students.


    It''s estimated that this foreign professor doesn''t understand the power of it!


    It seems that I need to remind him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here comes the teacher!"


    Is idle boring, in the chat Ouyang Qianqian see ye Rongrong into the office, can''t help but nervously say with you.


    This new tutor is really cool. He''s tall and big, but he''s also very cold, which gives people a feeling of being difficult to get along with.


    "Hello, teacher!"


    "The teacher is tired. Do you want to rub your shoulders?"


    Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang look at the approaching Ye Rongrong and say in a hurry.


    Especially nervous publicity, afraid that ye Guangrong will not want her, they are courteous.


    "Teacher?"


    Ma Shaohua looks at Ye Guangrong foolishly, and is deceived.


    This person who seems to be about the same age as himself is actually his own graduate tutor.


    The school is not wrong, so young teacher, he knows how much medicine ah.


    If you follow him, what can you learn!


    When you are a graduate student, you need to learn knowledge, not academic qualifications. You should know that in the medical industry, academic qualifications are important, and the level of medical skills is even more important.


    However, Ma Shaohua was depressed, but there was no way.


    Other tutors are not willing to accept him as a lame man, and his family has nothing to do with him.


    It has been almost two months since he was given such a young tutor.


    In addition to accepting, he can only accept.


    This is the sorrow of vulnerable groups!


    "Is your name Ma Shaohua?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Ma Shaohua and asks.


    "Yes, teacher!"


    Ma Shaohua came back and said respectfully.


    In any case, since others are their own tutors, I still have to treat them respectfully.


    One day as a teacher, one life as a father, Ma Shaohua still knows this truth.


    "Are you congenitally lame?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Ma Shaohua''s left leg and asks.


    "Yes."


    Ma Shaohua nodded and said.


    It''s no secret. I believe the information given to my tutor in the school has a description of my foot disease.


    "I can cure your congenital lameness, but I''m not allowed to prepare for it. I hope you can cure your disease with your own medical skills."Ye Rongrong said.


    For ye Rongrong, this disease is indeed a minor one, and it is easy to treat.


    However, ye Guangrong is not ready to give him treatment. Heaven has a great responsibility for this person. He must first work hard, work hard and starve his body and skin.


    Ye Rongrong thinks that it''s good for him to learn medicine more aggressively and cure his own disease with his own efforts.


    "It''s over. I''ve followed a bragging tutor!"


    Hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, Ma Shaohua smiles bitterly.


    Many professors in the college say that they can''t cure this disease. As a young tutor, he just glances at himself and says that he can cure it.


    If you say you can cure it, do good. If you cure it for me, but you say you won''t cure it for me, I will cure it for myself in the future.


    What is this called!


    Cowhide is not blowing like this, OK!


    Don''t mention Ma Shaohua''s bitter smile.


    Even Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian are speechless. Their tutor is probably qualified as a professor by their relationship.


    In addition to boasting, Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian suspect that he has no ability at all.


    "Yes."


    Ma Shaohua said helplessly.


    "Well, it''s late. Let''s go to dinner."


    Ye Rongrong said that he took his three students to the school canteen for dinner.


    The university canteen is subsidized by the state, so the dishes are good and cheap.


    Ye Rongrong has worked in several factories before. Although he hasn''t worked for a long time, he has eaten the food in the factory canteen and can''t compare with the food in the university canteen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    "Well, it''s late. Let''s go to dinner."


    Ye Rongrong said that he took his three students to the school canteen for dinner.


    The university canteen is subsidized by the state, so the dishes are good and cheap.


    Ye Rongrong has worked in several factories before. Although he hasn''t worked for a long time, he has eaten the food from several factory canteens, which can''t compare with the food from the university canteen.


    "Teacher, Xiaohua, you sit and wait. We''ll have dinner."


    To the canteen, Zhang Yang said to Ye Rongrong and Ma Shaohua.


    Ma Shaohua''s legs and feet are inconvenient. Zhang Yang thinks that he and Ouyang Qianqian should help him to eat.


    As for the tutor, Zhang Yang has been with Professor Xu. Every time he has a meal, it''s his students who send it to his office. Basically, he doesn''t come to the canteen to eat.


    Being a student and serving a tutor has become the norm in universities.


    "Teacher, I don''t know if you like our dishes."


    Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang came over with more than a dozen dishes and four bowls of white rice. Looking at Ye Rongrong, they asked.


    "Fortunately, I''m not picky. Let''s sit down and eat!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Well!"


    Listen to Ye Guangrong, everyone sit down to eat.


    For the first time, I had dinner with my tutor. Moreover, the young tutor was very cold. Everyone dared not speak and ate quietly.


    "Ye Guangrong, are you ye Guangrong?"


    A middle-aged security guard walks past ye Rongrong with a plate and says to Ye Rongrong uncertainly.


    "You are, you are Lao Wang?"


    Ye Rongrong looked up at the middle-aged man who passed by with a plate, and felt very familiar with him.


    On second thought, ye Rongrong remembered who this middle-aged man was.


    This is a colleague of Ye Rongrong when he was a security guard in southern Zhejiang University.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen each other for many years. I can''t be famous all of a sudden.


    After all, this man''s appearance doesn''t change very much after he is 20 years old. He can recognize each other when he gets together again for more than 10 years or 20 years.


    As for whether we can name each other, it depends on everyone''s memory.


    "Yes, yes, I''m Lao Wang, ye Guangrong. I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re doing well now. You look like a dog in this dress!"


    Lao Wang put the plate on the edge of Ye Rongrong and said happily.


    These days, most of the security guards are not well educated and are not used to being literate.


    When he said that ye Guangrong was dressed like a dog, he didn''t satirize Ye Guangrong, but said that ye Guangrong mixed well.


    "Ha ha, Lao Wang, you''ve done well too. Now you''re all team leaders!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Southern Zhejiang University has a large school and many colleges. There are hundreds of security guards, so there are several positions such as team leader, team leader and team leader.


    When ye Rongrong was a security guard in southern Zhejiang University, he was the most common security guard, and this old Wang was the leader of Ye Rongrong and the leader of the security team.


    "It''s OK. The captain can look up to me and let me be the leader of the brigade."


    Lao Wang said with some complacency.


    If you can be the leader of the security team in southern Zhejiang University, you can be regarded as No.1 nobody in the school. Others will look up to you.


    It''s also very respectable to go out and talk to others.


    Of course, these are not the most important. The most important thing is that the salary has increased a lot, more than 6000 yuan a month.


    Although this salary is at a low and medium level in the provincial cities, it seems that it is much lower than those white-collar workers who are more than ten thousand a month, but in fact, the money left in a month is definitely more than Lao Wang''s.


    You know, those urban white-collar workers have to pay rent, water and electricity, and even pay for meals and cars.


    In the provincial capital with high prices, these expenses are no less than three or five thousand yuan.


    As a security guard in southern Zhejiang University, there is basically no need for living expenses. Food and housing are free.


    Even clothes, there are work clothes to wear, all year round, also do not need to buy what clothes.


    Basically, I saved 6000 yuan a month. I have saved a lot of money in the past two years.


    In Lao Wang''s poor country, the life of Lao Wang''s family is envied by the villagers.


    "No less gifts?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "Look what you said. It''s not obvious. Otherwise, it''s not my turn."


    Lao Wang took a look at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "That''s true, but it''s time for you!" Ye Rongrong said.


    "Are these your brothers and sisters?"


    Lao Wang looked at Ouyang Qianqian sitting opposite Ye Guangrong and asked.


    Mainly Ouyang Qianqian. They don''t look like a family at all."No, these are all my students?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Students?"


    Lao Wang is not from ground Leng next, some don''t understand the meaning in the words of leaf glory.


    "Let me introduce you to my leader when I was a security guard in southern Zhejiang University. You can call him Lao Wang."


    Ye Rongrong pointed to Lao Wang and introduced to his three students.


    "Poof..."


    "Cough..."


    Listen to Ye Rongrong''s words, Ouyang Qianqian and they all choke at dinner.


    Did you hear me right?


    My tutor used to be a school security guard?


    What kind of situation is this?


    An Bao''an became a professor in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University and a doctoral supervisor.


    What an incredible thing?


    Ouyang Qianqian, they are even wondering if they are listening to the story of encouragement!


    After several years of hard work, a young security guard changed from a security guard to a professor in a state key university.


    It sounds absolutely inspiring, but is it possible in reality?


    "Pay attention when you eat. If you choke like this, it''s easy to grow low."


    Ye Rongrong took a look at himself, and the three students said seriously.


    "Yes


    Ouyang Qianqian several people quickly nodded and said.


    "Are you really a teacher?"


    Lao Wang looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asked.


    But Lao Wang knows that ye Rongrong is a semi illiterate who has not graduated from junior high school. How can he be a teacher in the university.


    This is an international joke.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Who teaches sports?"


    Lao Wang thought of a possibility.


    "Our teacher is the master tutor of our school."


    Ouyang Qianqian said.


    "Master tutor?"


    Lao Wang couldn''t believe to see the next leaf glory, and then looked at Ouyang Qianqian.


    "Glory, I haven''t seen you for several years. You are more and more joking!"


    Lao Wang said with a smile.


    Nima''s, master''s tutor?


    If he is a master''s tutor, he is a doctoral tutor.


    This joke is getting bigger and bigger.


    He pretended to be a successful man when he thought he was wearing good clothes.


    You can choose a good job. If you want to say that you are a small boss now and have a female college student in the University, I still believe it.


    He said he was a university teacher or a master''s tutor. When I was a three-year-old boy, it was so easy to cheat.


    "Ha ha, you can see that!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Since Lao Wang didn''t believe that he was a school teacher, ye Rongrong didn''t explain.


    Ye Guangrong is over the age of showing off.


    ¡­¡­


    "When I''ve finished eating, I have something to do. Let''s get together when I''m free."


    Lao Wang finished his meal and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Teacher, you used to be a school security guard?"


    Ma Shaohua couldn''t help asking.


    How can this security guard become a professor and a doctoral supervisor? This is ridiculous!


    "Yes, I worked as a security guard for a week. Why don''t I want to be my student?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the three students with wide eyes.


    "No, No."


    "How?"


    "Teacher, you can''t do without us!"


    Ouyang Qianqian they three said in a hurry.


    In fact, the three people in my heart are still very frustrated, if you can choose.


    Ouyang Qianqian, they certainly don''t want to be ye Guangrong''s students.


    But the reality is, do you have a choice for the three of you?


    Since not, even if the tutor is a security guard, I have to admit it.


    It''s better than being a kid that nobody hurts.


    "It''s OK. If I don''t want to, I can quit now. But after today, I have no choice!"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the three with a smile.


    Ye Rongrong understood that these three people must be dissatisfied with their young tutor and doubted their level.


    It doesn''t matter. I''ll give them a choice, as to whether they can grasp it.


    It depends on their own choice!


    "Teacher, I will follow you."


    He lowered his head and kept silent for a while. Zhang Yang raised his head and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Zhang Yang knows his own situation. He is a peasant girl and offends the vice president of the college. This teacher Ye is willing to take care of himself, which is very lucky.I don''t have a choice. If I don''t follow Mr. Ye, I guess I have to go back to my hometown to get married.


    Finally out of the poor Valley, the whole family pinned their hopes on themselves.


    If I go back in a gloomy way, I have no face to see my family.


    "Teacher, I''d like to be your student, too!"


    Ouyang Qianqian said.


    Anyway, it''s all like this. No matter whether you''re good or bad, follow Mr. Ye first!


    How to say that they are all professors of the school, even if this professor is made by the relationship, it also shows that they are very capable.


    It''s better to follow him as a student than to stay in the dormitory every day and wait for news.


    To know that waiting is very painful, and people do not see hope.


    "And you?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ma Shaohua who has not yet made his stand and asks.


    "Teacher, do you think you can really cure my leg?"


    Ma Shaohua looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    The biggest reason why Ma Shaohua studied medicine is that he wanted to cure his lameness.


    "As I said, it''s up to you whether you can cure it or not." Ye Rongrong said.


    "Then I''ll talk to you."


    Ma Shaohua gritted his teeth and said difficultly.


    I believe this teacher Ye''s words for the time being!


    Many years later, Ma Shaohua talked about this matter and used the word "dangerous" to describe this choice.


    Just a little bit, I missed the chance to change my life.


    If we didn''t seize this opportunity, we would not have achieved what we have today.


    Let alone become the world''s top doctors, it is uncertain whether they can go to graduate school.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    "Ha ha, I believe you will be glad for today''s choice in the future."


    Ye Guangrong said to the three with a smile.


    All of a sudden, the three were speechless. In fact, if they had a choice, they would follow him.


    It''s really beautiful!


    But many years later, they agreed with their tutor from the bottom of their bones.


    At that time, I was so glad that I didn''t have a second choice.


    Don''t ask me where I come from,


    my hometown is far away.


    Why wandering?


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, it''s your cell phone!"


    Ouyang Qianqian said to teacher ye who is smelling of beauty.


    "Oh


    Ye Rongrong of course also heard that his mobile phone was ringing. He took it out of his pocket and saw that it was a strange number.


    "Hello, who?"


    Ye Rongrong pressed the answer button and asked.


    "Is it Professor Ye Guangrong?"


    Asked Xu Hai.


    As the vice president of the medical college, it is not very difficult for Xu Hai to get Ye Rongrong''s mobile phone number.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    Ye Rongrong is sure that he has no impression of this voice.


    "I''m Xu Hai!"


    Xu Hai said.


    "I don''t know!"


    Ye Rongrong said directly.


    "Xu Hai?"


    Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang were immediately nervous when they heard their tutor name.


    It can''t be professor Xu who won''t let them go!


    Think of here, Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang are afraid. If teacher Ye is also afraid of Professor Xu, don''t do it by himself, what can he do!


    Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang stare at teacher ye with uneasy eyes.


    "I''m the vice president of the medical school."


    Xu Hai said gloomily.


    As the vice president of the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University, I have a teacher who has never heard of me.


    This makes Xu Hai feel very shameless.


    If it wasn''t for ye Guangrong, Xu Hai would be furious now.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "Have you ever accepted Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang as masters?"


    Xu Hai asked knowingly.


    "Yes


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said.


    Listen to this, this person is likely to find fault.


    "Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang used to be my students, but they didn''t know how to respect their teachers, so they beat their tutors. It''s like..."


    "What does that have to do with me?"


    Ye Rongrong interrupted Xu Hai and said coldly.


    For these two female students, ye Rongrong thinks that they are very good, and they know how to respect their teachers.


    Just now, I worked so hard to clean up the table for the teacher and make meals for the teacher. My performance was good!


    How is it possible to beat a tutor?


    Two gentle girls will beat you, the basic tutor of the vice president.


    It''s incredible!


    And beat the tutor, or such a high-level tutor, the school did not expel Ouyang Qianqian them.


    This shows a problem. Vice president Xu has done something that deserves to be beaten.


    When you think about Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian''s beautiful looks, ye Rongrong doesn''t have to think much about it. He can guess what''s going on.


    This vice president Xu is probably not a good bird.


    So ye Guangrong thinks he can be too lazy to pay attention.


    "I don''t think they are suitable for you as students!"


    Interrupted by Ye Guangrong, Xu Hai is very angry, and you are welcome to speak!


    "It''s my business. You don''t need to take care of it!"


    Ye Rongrong said impolitely.


    A person who hasn''t even heard of his name actually takes charge of his own affairs on the phone.


    How could ye Guangrong be polite to him!


    "You..."


    Xu Hai is mad. Ye Rongrong dares to talk to himself like this.


    Do you want to live in the college!


    I am a vice president of Medical College of southern Zhejiang University, a well-known medical authority in China, and I can''t kill you as a little professor.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t talk nonsense any more. He presses the touch screen of his mobile phone and hangs up the phone directly!


    "Dudududu..."


    Xu Hai holds the mobile phone in a daze. If the quality of the mobile phone doesn''t pass, it will be crushed by him.


    Xu Hai really didn''t expect that ye Guangrong didn''t give himself face, so he hung up his phone in this way.


    You know, when the first and second leaders of the province see themselves, they have to call themselves "Professor Xu" respectfully. How can they treat themselves so impolitely like Ye Guangrong.Now Xu Hai''s mind is full of fire. Since ye Guangrong is so ignorant, he is not polite.


    However, this university is not like an enterprise. Even if Xu Hai is the vice president, he has no authority to expel Ye Rongrong.


    Even if he wants to punish Ye Guangrong, he has no right. He doesn''t even have the right to punish Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t care about himself. Xu Hai finds that he really can''t help him.


    Sue him?


    There is no reason. It seems that ye Rongrong has a very good relationship with President Yang Chunchun and vice president Ma Xudong.


    It''s hard to punish him!


    Xu Hai feels headache!


    Thinking of this, Xu Hai got up and went to the president''s office.


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher..."


    See ye glory hung up the phone, Ouyang Qianqian excitedly looking at his tutor said.


    Ouyang Qianqian really didn''t expect that her young tutor would offend Professor Xu for herself and Ouyang Qianqian.


    You know, Professor Xu is the vice president of the college. If you offend him, your tutor can''t do anything in the college.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ouyang Qianqian and asks.


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Ouyang Qianqian said gratefully.


    "You are my students now. I don''t allow anyone to bully you."


    Ye Rongrong said domineering.


    "Teacher..."


    "Wuwu Teacher, it''s very kind of you


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang are moved to cry.


    For more than a month, grandma doesn''t hurt, uncle doesn''t love, this kind of no one hurt day, really let Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang are going to collapse.


    Now finally there is a mentor who is willing to accept and protect himself.


    I don''t want to move Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang.


    "It''s more than 20 years old. Why are you crying! Wipe them all


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    Most afraid of women''s tears, that pitiful appearance, looking at Ye Guangrong are distressed.


    It seems that these two students have suffered a lot.


    "Teacher, people are moved!"


    Zhang Yang wiped his tears with his hands and said with red eyes.


    Zhang Yangzhen was moved. When Professor Xu called Mr. Ye just now, Zhang Yangzhen was scared.


    I''m afraid that Mr. Ye will not be able to withstand the pressure of Professor Xu and abandon herself and Ouyang Qianqian.


    "Teacher, I''m afraid Professor Xu will trouble you?"


    Ouyang Qianqian wiped the tears off her face and said to teacher Ye.


    After all, Professor Xu is the vice president of the medical college and the leader of Mr. Ye. Ouyang Qianqian is careful that he will wear shoes for Mr. Ye.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. He can''t help me."


    Ye Rongrong said confidently.


    For ye Rongrong, a vice president of a university, he really doesn''t care much.


    "Well!"


    See his tutor a face don''t care appearance, Ouyang Qianqian uneasy heart also put down.


    It seems that my tutor''s background is estimated to be really powerful, otherwise I would not ignore Xu Hai, the vice president.


    ¡­¡­


    "Professor Xu, what''s up?"


    Seeing Xu Hai come in and knock on the door of his office, Yang Qingchun asks suspiciously.


    "Dean Yang, I have something to do with you!"


    Xu Hai said with a smile.


    "Come in and sit down."


    Yang Qingchun said to Xu Haiying.


    Although Yang Chunchun is the dean of Medical College of southern Zhejiang University, she is not as qualified and influential as Xu Hai.


    Therefore, Yang Qingchun was very polite when she spoke to Xu Hai.


    "Dean, what''s the matter with Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang? They are good students for me. How can they suddenly transfer to other teachers'' names without prior notice?"


    Xu Hai said with some displeasure.


    Anyway, I am still Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang''s tutor.


    They were transferred to other teachers, and their tutor and college leader was the last to know.


    This makes Xu Hai very unhappy.


    Xu Hai''s original idea is to let them know how powerful they are and be obedient in the future.


    Who knew that the college had arranged new tutors for them so quietly.


    It''s a complete demolition of our own platform!


    More importantly, ye Guangrong didn''t respect himself at all.


    "I''m afraid you''re always tired? I want to share some pressure with you. "


    Yang Qingchun said.


    There are some things that you can understand in your heart, but you can''t say them out, otherwise it''s easy to offend people.


    What''s more, there is no evidence for this matter. We believe what the two girls said, but we believe it. There is no evidence, and Professor Xu refuses to admit it. The leaders of the school have dealt with it in accordance with the principle of benefiting the school."I''m ok. I can''t eat enough. I think I should teach my students well by myself."


    Xu Hai said overbearing.


    In southern Zhejiang University, Xu Hai is one generation higher than Yang chunghui in terms of seniority, so he is not afraid of Yang chunghui.


    "I''m afraid not!"


    Yang said with a headache.


    Professor Xu has thought about this for a long time. He will come now.


    "Why not!"


    Xu Hai stares at Yang Qingchun and says.


    Anyway, Xu Hai won''t let Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian escape from his hands so easily.


    You can''t be beaten for nothing.


    It''s not once, it''s twice, it''s been many years.


    Those female students are not obedient to their hidden rules, this time they were beaten.


    If Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian don''t get their interest back, Xu Hai will not be able to get his anger down.


    "It''s the choice of the two girls themselves, Professor Xu. As you know, the school should also respect the students'' choice."


    Yang Qingchun said euphemistically.


    The underlying meaning of this is that people don''t want to talk to you anymore, and the college can''t help changing tutors.


    "Where do students have the right to choose tutors?"


    Xu Hai said unhappily.


    At this age, of course, Xu Hai can hear the meaning of Yang''s words.


    "The times are different now. Students also have the right to choose."


    Yang said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it myself!"


    With that, Xu Hai left Yang''s office with an unhappy face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    Nalanhai is waiting for his tutor in 303 Office of building 3.


    Unlike most people, nalanhai, now 55, is a prisoner who has just been released from prison.


    It turned out that twenty years ago, 35 year old nalanhai was a barefoot doctor in the village. He usually made a living by seeing a doctor for the villagers.


    A medical accident, nalanhai put a villager to death, although the responsibility is not entirely in nalanhai here.


    But who let him practice medicine without a license!


    Although, in the last century, barefoot doctors in rural areas basically did not have medical certificates.


    At that time, the country lacked a large number of grass-roots medical staff, so it turned a blind eye to these unlicensed barefoot doctors and acquiesced in their practice.


    However, there is a premise that there should be no major medical accidents.


    If a man is put to death like nalanhai, no matter whether the main responsibility is him or not, he can''t get rid of it.


    In the end, he was sentenced to 30 years in prison by the court, but nalanhai did well in prison, and he was commuted many times. In addition, he was admitted as a doctor of medicine this time.


    Nalanhai got special permission and got out of prison early.


    Here, I have to say that nalanhai is really a talent. In prison, with such poor conditions, he was admitted to the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University as a doctoral student through hard work and self-study in prison.


    However, he was a criminal who had just completed his sentence. In the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University, no professor was willing to accept him as a student, and finally he had to wait for the arrangement of the college.


    In fact, nalanhai didn''t know that in order to arrange tutors for him, the College held several meetings.


    No one is willing to accept it, not only because he has just finished his sentence.


    And his age, 55, is older than that of a large number of professors in the college.


    The young professor didn''t want the older student.


    An old professor cherishes his reputation and doesn''t want the prisoner to be his own student.


    In this way, the arrangement of tutors for nalanhai has become a deadlock.


    In the end, there was no way to do it. Director Yang gave it all to Ye Guangrong.


    Originally, President Yang was worried that ye Guangrong would have an opinion, so he didn''t agree.


    Who would have thought that ye Rongrong read the materials and even accepted all the students without saying a word.


    "I said old man, do you think our tutor is as white haired as you are?"


    Sitting on Ye Rongrong''s desk, Xue Kaiqi asked nailanhai with her legs up.


    Xue Kaiqi is very curious about nalanhai. A 55 year old man, how can he grow old before he grows old? This white haired man looks like a 70 year old man last time.


    However, Xue Kaiqi thinks it''s especially fun to have such an old man and elder martial brother in the future.


    "I don''t know!"


    Nalanhai took a look at this alternative younger martial sister and said in silence.


    As for her dress, when she was put in prison, she would be arrested as a bad girl.


    It turns out that Xue Kaiqi is now wearing a red velvet jacket and a short bean green skirt.


    Two wearing labor shoes on the leg hanging bell, up you can see, in the abdominal leakage out of the navel position, inlaid with a white pearl.


    Generally, a girl''s ear is hung with an earring.


    This Xue Kaiqi is different from other girls. She has five earrings of different sizes on each ear.


    There is also a small hole in the nose and a golden nose ring.


    Nalanhai has never seen this earring hanging on her nose before, so I can only call it her nose ring.


    What makes nalanhai most puzzled is that the girl even made a hole in her tongue, inlaid with a purple pearl.


    How did you get this thing up?


    "I said, old man, why don''t you know anything! Thank you for being so old. Why are you so unstable? You don''t inquire about your teacher in advance! "


    Xue Kaiqi said with a white look at nalanhai.


    "Why don''t you ask?"


    Nalanhai said, looking at Xue Kaiqi dressed as a little girl.


    How could she come to study medicine like this.


    Look at her dress. Who dares to see her!


    In fact, nalanhai didn''t know that it was not Xue Kaiqi who wanted to study medicine. It was her family who forced her to study medicine.


    It turns out that Xue Kaiqi was born in a family of traditional Chinese medicine. According to the family tradition, all the children in the family must study medicine.


    However, Xue Kaiqi, who was rebellious since childhood, liked art and didn''t like medicine. She was forced by her family to finish five years of clinical medicine in University. She thought she could be liberated.


    But who knows that her family is still forcing her to go to graduate school. Now Xue Kaiqi quit. In just over a month of this semester, she has made several tutors dizzy.They all went to the dean''s office to complain. They didn''t take this "living treasure" with them.


    Make Yang Yuan Long also have no way, all pack together to put to leaf glory.


    "I am so smart, do I need to inquire? Look at you and I''ll know the situation of our tutor! "


    Xue Kaiqi sits on the table and shakes her legs. She says it stinks.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Asked nalanhai curiously.


    "It must be an old man who is older than you. Otherwise, how can I crush you, my old man and elder martial brother?"


    Xue Kaiqi vomited the gum on the ground, looked up at nalanhai and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Professor Ye''s students are so wonderful. Yesterday was a lame man. Today is an old man and a woman."


    Fu Keke said to fan Xiaobao in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, I think the school must have thrown all the students that no one wants to him!"


    Fan Xiaobao thought about it and said.


    In the morning, fan Xiaobao envied Ye Rongrong for having two beautiful female students. Now he knows that they are just "sweets" and the latter are "bitter medicines".


    "It''s right to make him proud and show off! It''s amazing to think that you are a professor and want to show off in our office. "


    Fu Keke said angrily.


    In fact, it''s envy, jealousy and hatred. People are younger than themselves. They are better than themselves. It''s not balanced!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, are you also the students of Professor Ye?"


    See ye Rongrong a few people also come to this office, return to oneself sitting position to come over now.


    Xue Kaiqi asked excitedly, shaking her legs.


    Finally, I met some young martial brothers. If they were all old men like nalanhai, wouldn''t their graduate career be boring, and they would hang out with a group of old men every day.


    "Come down here!"


    Ye Rongrong frowned at sitting on the table, dressed very avant-garde Xue Kaiqi cheered.


    Ye Guangrong has read Xue Kaiqi''s materials. The children of the traditional Chinese medicine family are very gifted in traditional Chinese medicine. They are very stubborn and difficult to manage and teach.


    Now when ye Rongrong looks at Xue Kaiqi''s dress, he understands that this student is not difficult to manage and teach, but very difficult to manage and teach!


    "Why, you''re not a tutor. Even if you want to be a senior brother, it''s not your turn. See this old man? This is our senior brother. Do you understand the rules? If you have a senior brother, it''s your turn to talk!"


    Ye Guangrong''s scolding doesn''t scare Xue Kaiqi at all. Instead, she teaches Ye Guangrong a lesson.


    "He is our tutor!"


    Ouyang Qianqian see this dress avant-garde classmate, unexpectedly taught the tutor, said in a hurry.


    "He? Our mentor? "


    Xue Kaiqi was stunned, then asked with disbelief.


    Isn''t his tutor a white haired old man?


    How could he be a young man no more than a few years older than himself?


    Is this joke a little too big.


    "He''s really our mentor!"


    Zhang Yang also stood up and said.


    "Teacher!"


    Nalanhai looks at Ye Rongrong and shouts with difficulty.


    They are all 55 years old. Of course, I can see that these two girls didn''t cheat themselves. This young man is probably Professor Ye and his tutor.


    This made nalanhai very uncomfortable. He was admitted to the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University as a doctoral student. As a result, the school arranged such young teachers.


    To tell you the truth, my children are older than him. Let me call a young man "teacher" who is younger than my son.


    This makes nalanhai a little hard to talk!


    Of course, the key is not this, but whether his medical skills are competent for his own tutor.


    If you can''t make it, you can be his tutor!


    Now nalanhai has some regrets about applying for Medical College of southern Zhejiang University. It''s a pit!


    "You are nalanhai, don''t you think I''m too young to be your tutor?"


    Ye Guangrong can of course hear that nalanhai is unwilling to call himself "teacher". He is not willing to!


    "Needless to say, he is almost a coffin man of his age. It''s strange that he can feel comfortable calling you such a suckling young teacher!"


    Before nalanhai said anything, Xue Kaiqi said a lot.


    "Shut up


    Ye glory some fire, this wench is really a little rules do not understand ah!


    It is estimated that parents are spoiled and do not know how to respect teachers!


    Ye Guangrong is not ready to get used to her.


    "My mouth is on me. I can say whatever I want. You can''t control it."


    Xue Kaiqi looked at Ye Rongrong discontentedly and said.


    Don''t think you are my teacher, you can control me. I''m not a girl.If you dare to tell me to shut up, if I don''t kill you, I won''t be Xue.


    Since childhood, most people have never scolded themselves like this.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Rongrong said a voice and then nodded on Xue Kaiqi.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to be a hooligan? "


    Xue Kaiqi was stunned. When she was about to open her mouth to satirize Ye Guangrong, she was afraid to find that no matter what she said, she couldn''t make a sound!


    "What''s the matter? What has he done to himself?"


    Xue Kaiqi looks at Ye Guangrong in fear.


    This tutor has magic power!


    I couldn''t make a sound in my throat.


    This is terrible!


    "Ha ha, the world is quiet!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    If you dare to talk to me like this, there is a way to cure you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    "Teacher, what''s wrong with her?"


    Ouyang Qianqian looks at Xue Kaiqi, who has come down from the table and can''t make a sound when she opens her mouth. She asks her tutor curiously.


    "There''s no big problem, just point her dumb acupoint. If no one unties it for her, she won''t think about speaking in the future."


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    This medicine has reached the level of Ye Rongrong. Of course, if you know the situation of any acupoint pulse on the human body, you will naturally use the method of acupoint pressing.


    This "acupoint" first appeared not in the Wulin, but in medicine.


    It was the ancient doctors who were the first to know how to point.


    In fact, it''s very difficult to say this technique of acupoint pressing, it''s not difficult to say it''s not difficult, it''s not difficult.


    First of all, we should have a good understanding of all the acupoints of the human body. When we point acupoints, we must not make mistakes.


    Once the location of acupoints is wrong, the light ones will not hurt much, and the heavy ones will kill people immediately.


    And this point is not to find out, there is also the strength to control this point.


    The strength is small, there is no effect, the strength is heavy, easy to cause harm to the human body.


    "Point?"


    Everyone was stunned!


    Isn''t this something from martial arts novels?


    How can my tutor meet me?


    Does the legendary "point" really exist?


    "Teacher, is there really acupuncture in the world?"


    Looking back, Ma Shaohua asked in shock.


    Ma Shaohua was really scared by Ye Guangrong''s "point pointing".


    After all, if it''s not "acupoint therapy", how can you explain that the girl dressed like "little sister" can''t make a sound for a long time when she talks with her mouth open.


    "Of course, acupuncture is a part of traditional Chinese medicine, and you will learn it later."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In traditional Chinese medicine, this "acupoint pressing technique" is not a profound technique. Most of ancient Chinese medicine knew it.


    But with the rapid development of society, Chinese medicine is also lonely, a lot of traditional Chinese medicine are lost!


    If ye Guangrong had not got the "lazy system" and won the "intermediate medical skill" by lottery, he would not have used this point technique.


    Of course, this "acupoint" is not as magical as that in the novel. If the person who has been acupointed has no one to solve the acupoint, if it takes more than half an hour, it will damage the body and even cause death.


    So ancient Chinese medicine, can not use acupoint, basically will not use acupoint.


    This is why there are few descriptions of "Dianxue" in Chinese Unofficial History and biography.


    "Great."


    After hearing that, Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang got excited immediately that they could learn such a magic "acupoint pressing technique"!


    This "acupoint technique" is really too strong. If anyone does something wrong to himself, he will be unable to move every minute.


    Nalanhai looked at the tutor who was younger than his son, and he was dumbfounded.


    This tutor actually knows the legendary "acupoint pressing technique". Nalanhai taught himself Chinese medicine. He has read many ancient Chinese medicine books, and some of them mentioned "acupoint pressing technique".


    In ancient times, not all traditional Chinese medicine could point the acupoints. Only a few excellent traditional Chinese medicine dare to perform the magic "point pointing". Most traditional Chinese medicine dare not point the acupoints, for fear of making people go wrong.


    I didn''t expect that my young tutor would know how to use acupoints.


    This is really incredible. Is this young tutor really as good as those famous doctors in ancient times.


    How is that possible?


    Even if he began to learn Chinese medicine from his mother''s womb, he could not be so powerful!


    But one thing nalanhai can be sure of is that he does not dare to underestimate his mentor.


    "Mm-hmm..."


    Xue Kaiqi, who couldn''t make a sound, was afraid.


    The feeling of opening her mouth and making no sound made Xue Kaiqi collapse.


    Xue Kaiqi is not stupid. Just now, his tutor just touched him, and he became like this. Besides, he heard their conversation.


    Xue Kaiqi understood that he was given acupoints by his tutor.


    I didn''t expect that what appeared in TV series would appear in reality.


    This makes Xue Kaiqi both excited and scared.


    I''m so excited that my tutor has such a magical skill. If I have learned it, I''m not very strong.


    The fear is that I am now given a point by my teacher in the legend of dumb acupoint, unable to speak.


    If the tutor doesn''t untie it for himself, he won''t be able to speak all his life!


    Thinking of this, Xue Kaiqi walks to Ye Guangrong lovingly, hugs Ye Guangrong''s arm and looks at him with begging eyes.


    "Don''t rub against me!"Ye Guangrong is a little depressed. Xue Kaiqi has been rubbing her body. She wears so little that ye Guangrong can even feel her plump shape.


    "Mm-hmm..."


    Xue Kaiqi didn''t pay any attention to Ye Rongrong''s words, and constantly rubbed her sexy body against Ye Rongrong, regardless of the difference between men and women.


    "Well, well, I''ll relieve the acupoints for you."


    Ye Guangrong said in silence,


    the more he told her not to rub, the worse she rubbed, which was obviously intentional.


    Being entangled by her again will damage the image of her teacher.


    After all, there are still a lot of people watching here!


    If spread out, oneself and so and so girl have what improper relation, oneself really jump into Yellow River also wash not clear.


    Ye Guangrong can only helplessly solve Xue Kaiqi''s dumb hole.


    "Ah I can speak. I can speak


    Xue Kaiqi, who was relieved by Ye Guangrong, yelled excitedly.


    This "acupuncture" is amazing. If you don''t let people talk, you won''t let them talk.


    Do you have to learn this "acupuncture"?


    Thinking about this, Xue Kaiqi once again hugged Ye Rongrong''s arm and said excitedly, "teacher, please call me this acupoint technique. I want to learn this."


    "Let go, men and women give and take


    Ye Rongrong takes his hand out of Xue Kaiqi''s arm.


    Today''s girls are developing very well, especially those in their twenties. They have basically completed their development. Ye Rongrong''s whole arm is about to sink into Xue Kaiqi''s chest.


    If you don''t smoke any more, ye Guangrong feels that he will collapse.


    It''s really that feeling. It''s full of imagination.


    "Ha ha, teacher, I don''t mind a girl. What are you afraid of?"


    Xue Kaiqi said indifferently.


    "Well, be serious."


    Ye Guangrong stares at Xue Kaiqi and says.


    It is said in the materials that Xue Kaiqi is an active girl. How can she be active? She is just another and rebellious little girl!


    However, since Ye Rongrong has agreed to accept these students, he will not turn back and refuse any one.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, there are no students who can''t teach, only teachers who can''t teach.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t believe that he can''t teach these students.


    "Oh


    Ye Guangrong glared at Xue Kaiqi, who spat out her tongue and answered in a low voice.


    After ye Guangrong points the mute acupoint once, Xue Kaiqi does not dare to make ye Guangrong unhappy again, for fear that ye Guangrong will point her acupoint again.


    The feeling of being punctured is really bad!


    "Well, all of you are here. Get to know each other. You''ll all go back and tidy up later. Come with me tonight."


    Ye Rongrong said to five students when he saw that Xue Kaiqi was no longer fooling around.


    This time, ye Rongrong has five students, four of whom are in graduate school and one is in master''s school.


    Ye Rongrong is a doctoral tutor, who can bring two levels of students, graduate and master, at one time.


    Unlike graduate tutors, they can only bring graduate students, and they are not qualified to bring higher level students than graduate students.


    "Teacher, where are we going?"


    Xue Kaiqi asked curiously.


    This school is not in this university, do you want to go to other schools?


    "To my house!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now ye Rongrong is a man with children. He doesn''t want to spend the night outside, so ye Rongrong decides to take the students home tonight.


    "How long will it take?"


    Ouyang Qianqian asked.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, you''ve retired all the dormitories in the school. You don''t need to stay in the school in the future. You will follow me to study outside. You''ve already said hello to the school."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Don''t you have to study in school?"


    Ma Shaohua asked suspiciously.


    Others read graduate students, master''s students, are in the University, how their own teachers are not in school with their own ah.


    "Not at school, I live in the countryside, so you should stay with me and go to the countryside."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "To the country? It''s so boring there! Shall we not go? "


    Xue Kaiqi, who has been used to metropolitan life, has a headache as soon as she goes to the countryside.


    Xue Kaiqi went to the countryside for a while. She didn''t like rural life very much. There was no bar, no kyv, no commercial street, and no cinema


    It''s really boring to live there.


    The roads in the countryside are narrow, crooked and bumpy. There is no way to drive a sports car. On the road, you can see the feces of all kinds of livestock. If you don''t mind, you will step on them. It stinks.


    The most unacceptable thing for Xue Kaiqi is the toilet in the countryside.Last year, Xue Kaiqi went to a female classmate''s home.


    Female students don''t have a toilet at home. They have to go to the toilet outside.


    The toilets in the countryside are shared by men and women. The door opening faces the road, but there is no door leaf. Inside, there is a row of vertical boards about two or three meters long. Both men and women sit on the wooden board, with their buttocks facing the cesspit. When they look back, they can see each other''s buttocks, hear each other''s voices, and face the road.


    Passers by, you can see a row of men and women squatting, and even stand on the road to chat with you..


    That time, Xue Kaiqi couldn''t help but go to the convenience while there was no one.


    As soon as I sat down on the dark wooden board, I felt that there were several pairs of eyes staring at me.


    Cao, at this time, Xue Kaiqi noticed that there were pigs next to the toilet?


    At that time, Xue Kaiqi was still thinking in her heart: "you mother, dare to peep at me I''ll kill you tomorrow! "


    After the convenience, Xue Kaiqi complained to her classmates that the toilet was too bad. As a result, the female student told her that the toilet was the cleanest in the village.


    On hearing this, Xue Kaiqi didn''t even eat, so she went home.


    There''s no way to stay in the country.


    But now she wants to live in the countryside by herself. Xue Kaiqi really doesn''t want to go!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    "No, you go back to pick up the train. You can get the number of the card in the evening at six o''clock, and then you can give me the ID number. I''ll buy the EMU ticket together."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I''m not going to the country!"


    Xue Kaiqi shook her head and said.


    Xue Kaiqi, who has been in the countryside once, has rural phobia.


    "No, it''s not up to you!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    There is no room for negotiation in this matter.


    "Kiki, why don''t you want to go to the country?"


    Ouyang Qianqian asked suspiciously.


    "I hate the toilets in the countryside. There''s a plank and a pit. It''s convenient for a group of people to sit on. There''s no door yet. Passers-by can..."


    Speaking of the toilets in the countryside, Xue Kaiqi looks disgusted.


    "Where are you going in the country?"


    Ye Guangrong asked a little speechless.


    Ye Rongrong knows what Xue Kaiqi said about the toilet. Ye Rongrong used to go to the toilet in such a toilet when he was young.


    In the middle of the cesspit, there is a row of vertical boards, about two or three meters long. There is no division between men and women. When defecating, men and women sit on the boards together to defecate.


    Sometimes you have to be careful when you step on the board. If you don''t do well, you may fall into the cesspit. This kind of thing often happens in the countryside.


    Especially in summer, when I go to the toilet, it''s very smelly. Big flies are flying. Not to mention, the dung pit is full of dung insects, that is, dung pupae, crawling around. It''s very disgusting.


    Maybe when you go to the toilet, it may climb on you and disgust you to death.


    However, since the new rural construction, this kind of simple and unhygienic toilet has disappeared in the countryside of Yangping county. Anyway, ye Rongrong has never seen such a toilet again.


    All of them were pushed down and buried.


    Don''t say that Xue Kaiqi is disgusting to go to the toilet like that. Even if ye Rongrong is allowed to go to the toilet like that, ye Rongrong doesn''t want to go. It''s disgusting.


    However, at that time, people could not accept that condition.


    After all, before the nineties of the last century, people in the countryside had never heard of any toilet.


    "Is there such a disgusting toilet?"


    Zhang Yang asked suspiciously.


    Growing up in the town, Zhang Yang never saw such a disgusting toilet as Xue Kaiqi said.


    "You said the toilet, in Yangping county basically can''t see."


    Ye Rongrong took a look at Xue Kaiqi and said.


    "Really?"


    Xue Kaiqi asked uneasily.


    If there is no such disgusting toilet, Xue Kaiqi can barely accept going to the countryside.


    In order to learn that magic "acupoint technique", Xue Kaiqi went all out. At most, she didn''t go to bars and KTV to play.


    "Why don''t you believe your teacher?"


    Ye Rongrong said with some dissatisfaction.


    "No, no!"


    I don''t know why. Xue Kaiqi, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, is now a little afraid of his tutor. He is afraid that he will be unhappy and point his own acupoint.


    "Qianqian, publicity!"


    At this time, Xu Hai enters 303 office and shouts to Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang.


    "Ah President Xu, why are you here? "


    "Dean Xu, I''ll pour you tea!"


    "President Xu, if you have anything to do, just call. Please come here."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as I saw Xu Haijin''s office, Fu Keke, the teachers in the office, immediately ran over and courted him.


    You know, president Xu is an old professor of southern Zhejiang University. He has a lot of influence in the school, no less than a vice president.


    If he likes himself and is willing to promote himself, the title of associate professor is not a very simple thing!


    "Qianqian, Zhangyang, I know you misunderstand me again. It doesn''t matter. How can teachers be angry with students? You''d better go back with me. I just have an experiment on hand that needs your help. It''s a national experiment. If you do it well, it''s good for you..."


    Xu Hai saw Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang looking at himself with some fear, and immediately seduced and confused him.


    As long as Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang go back with them, they have a way to deal with them.


    Since overlord can''t bow hard, it''s better to take medicine.


    As a professor in medical school, it''s too easy to get special drugs.


    "Have you finished? When you''re done, get out of here! "


    Ye Rongrong interrupted Xu Hai and said impolitely.


    This old man, at this time, still comes to dig his own corner. It''s just a lack of smoke!


    "My God, did I hear you right?"


    "Teacher, I told Professor Xu to go away!""It''s over. Ye Rongrong is going to be over. How dare you scold Dean Xu for going away? He''s going to be the last professor."


    "Teacher, he''s too impulsive. It''s troublesome."


    "The teacher is so cool!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hear ye Rongrong scold vice president Xu "get out", the whole office people are stunned.


    They all looked at Ye Guangrong with an incredible face.


    I didn''t expect that ye Rongrong would dare to scold Xu Hai, the oldest professor in the school.


    "You..."


    Xu Hai Leng for a while, after returning to God, pointed to Ye Guangrong, gas of speechless.


    As a senior professor of southern Zhejiang University and vice president of Medical College of southern Zhejiang University, when people see themselves, which one is not respectful to themselves.


    No one dares to scold himself!


    Today, that is to say, ye Rongrong dares to scold himself for "rolling away".


    This is unacceptable to Xu Hai.


    If you are willing to give up in this way, how can you get along with the students in southern Zhejiang University.


    "You''re deaf, aren''t you? I didn''t tell you to get out of here!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Xu Hai with disdain and scolded.


    Ye Guangrong would have slapped Professor Xu if he hadn''t kept the image of Guan Hui in front of his students.


    "Good Good... "


    Xu Hai angrily pointed to Ye Rongrong and said.


    Had he not known his age, he would have beaten Ye Guangrong.


    "Qianqian, Zhangyang, I''ll give you another chance to go back with me, otherwise, you won''t want to get your school diploma, and you won''t want to work in medical institutions in the future!"


    But ye Rongrong can''t fight, and he can''t threaten Ye Rongrong. Xu Hai looks at Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang angrily.


    "I..."


    "You bastard..."


    Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang turn white when they hear Professor Xu''s threat.


    Two women really didn''t expect that Professor Xu was so shameless.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Ye Guangrong''s temper is not very good. Professor Xu dares to threaten his students in front of him.


    As soon as ye Rongrong''s temper came up, no matter what the teacher''s glorious image, he raised his foot and gave Professor Xu a kick.


    Of course, ye Rongrong has control. At the very least, he can''t kick Professor Xu to death.


    To tell you the truth, according to Ye Guangrong''s principle of being a man, we will not treat the old and children like this. It is really shameless of Professor Xu.


    Rao shiye Rongrong has tried his best to restrain himself and doesn''t want to damage his image of being a teacher in front of students, but he has reached the limit of patience and can''t control himself.


    "Ah..."


    After a scream, Xu Hai, who was kicked by Ye Guangrong, fell to the ground and howled.


    Although Ye Guangrong didn''t use much force in this kick, it was a deadly rhythm for Xu Hailai, who was in his seventies.


    "How could that be?"


    "My God, it''s over!"


    See ye Guangrong not only scold Professor Xu, now he even beat Professor Xu, people in the office are stupid!


    They all have the feeling of dreaming.


    "Ye Guangrong, you are crazy and dare to beat President Xu!"


    Pay cocoa quickly ran past, protect Xu Hai to leaf glory said.


    At this time, it is the best time to perform. Of course, Fu coco will not miss this opportunity.


    In ancient times, I was able to count myself as a great contribution to the rescue!


    "Teacher..."


    "Teacher, don''t be impulsive!"


    Seeing his tutor beat Professor Xu, Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang were moved to cry.


    I didn''t expect that my tutor even beat Professor Xu for both of us.


    Such a good tutor makes Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang very happy.


    However, Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian are afraid that ye Guangrong will start to attack Professor Xu. They quickly embrace Ye Guangrong''s arm and ask him not to be impulsive any more.


    Professor Xu is so old, and his teacher still has such a heavy hand. If he comes here twice, Professor Xu will be killed.


    In that case, my tutor will be in trouble.


    So Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian cling to Ye Guangrong.


    "Teacher, forget it, he is so old."


    "Teacher, don''t be impulsive!"


    Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian both advised.


    Looking at Professor Xu who fell to the ground and wailed, ye Guangrong was not interested in kicking any more. He was too old to be beaten.


    He couldn''t stand the light foot he just had.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Professor Xu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Come on, call an ambulance!"¡­¡­


    Such a big noise, of course, also startled the teacher in the next office. When he came in, Dean Xu fell to the ground and howled.


    All of a sudden, it''s boiling.


    "Yes, it was him who beat Professor Xu like this!"


    Fan Xiaobao pointed to Ye Rongrong and said to the teachers and leaders of the college.


    Hearing fan Xiaobao''s words, the teachers who came in were stunned. Where did this guy come from? He was so brave that even Professor Xu dared to beat him.


    But very soon, everyone recovered from the shock.


    A leader of the college took a deep look at Ye Rongrong and said to several teachers, "Why are you still stunned? Call the security guard to arrest people quickly!"


    Professor Xu is the vice president of the medical college, the elder of the school, and a famous figure in the Chinese medical field. He was beaten by this young man.


    This matter must be dealt with seriously.


    Anyway, control the beater first.


    "Teacher, what should we do?"


    Ouyang Qianqian looks at her teacher anxiously and asks.


    It''s all for the sake of herself and publicity. If her teacher gets into a lawsuit, Ouyang Qianqian will be very upset.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    "Don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Ye Rongrong said to the nervous Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang.


    Ye Rongrong will not regret beating this scum at all. If it wasn''t for the age when he was almost in the coffin, ye Rongrong would not be so polite.


    You said that you are at this age, and that "thing" has been abandoned. How can you learn from other young people to play "hidden rules".


    If you can''t play, and if you don''t give up, you dare to put your ideas on your students.


    Ye Guangrong won''t be polite to him. Ye Guangrong is not afraid of making a big deal. The bigger the trouble, the worse his reputation will be.


    "Our tutor seems to be a violent maniac. Even the old man beats him!"


    Xue Kaiqi said to nalanhai in a low voice.


    "We don''t know the situation, don''t talk nonsense, just look at it!"


    Nalanhai whispered.


    Although his tutor looks very young, he is not impulsive.


    However, they have no reason to fight against the leaders of the college, but also against the elderly.


    In particular, it seems to involve Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang. In nalanhai''s opinion, there must be some reason that he does not know.


    Soon, the school security came.


    "Get him!"


    A college leader pointed to Ye Rongrong and said.


    The leader of the college, once a student of Professor Xu, now sees his teacher beaten by Ye Guangrong.


    Of course, we won''t be polite to Ye Rongrong. When we catch people, we will send them to the police station directly.


    "Ye Guangrong?"


    Lao Wang looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise.


    It turned out that the security captain who came to lead the team was "Lao Wang" who had just had dinner with Ye Rongrong.


    What "Lao Wang" didn''t expect was that ye Rongrong was so bold that he even dared to beat Dean Xu in school. This is really bold!


    "Why don''t you do it?"


    The school leader frowned at the security captain and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just when "Lao Wang" was ready to go to grab Ye Rongrong, a majestic voice came.


    As long as people from the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University are familiar with this sound.


    This is the voice of President Yang Qingchun.


    "Dean, here you are. Look at this man beating Professor Xu..."


    The school leader pointed to Professor Xu, who fell in pain and wailed.


    "Why don''t you call an ambulance?"


    President Yang dunxia body, looked at Xu Hai, in addition to some skin injuries, nothing serious, can not help but rest assured.


    It turned out that President Yang was a little worried. He was afraid that Professor Xu would come to Ye Guangrong for trouble. After finishing his work, he came quickly.


    As long as ye Rongrong brings a few students back to his own home today, Professor Xu is angry and has no choice.


    But I didn''t expect that I was still a step late. Ye Guangrong even started to beat Professor Xu.


    What are these things?


    Dean Yang has a headache. Both sides are not simple roles. They are not easy to provoke!


    "It should be here soon, Dean. Do you think we should control him first?"


    The school leader pointed to Ye Guangrong and asked Yang Qingchun.


    "Professor Ye, are you kidding?"


    Yang Qingchun said.


    No matter Ye Guangrong or Xu Hai, they are all people who make Yang Qingchun a headache. Yang Qingchun hopes that they can step back from each other and turn big things into small things and small things into nothing.


    "Professor?"


    Lao Wang, who was going to subdue Professor Ye, stopped immediately.


    My darling, ye Guangrong is really a university teacher or a professor.


    The role change is so great, can we still play happily together.


    He was promoted from a small captain to a squadron leader. He was already complacent and showed off everywhere. At noon, he showed off to Ye Guangrong.


    As a result, ye Guangrong has risen to the top of the world. From a migrant worker to a professor in this university, he is an elite class.


    The gap between himself and him is growing.


    There''s no comparison.


    But this junior high school did not graduate ye glory, how to become a university professor?


    This makes Lao Wang very confused!


    But one thing Lao Wang knows very well is that he can''t catch Ye Guangrong now.


    He''s a professor in a university. He''s a man of great status. He''s a little security guard. If he''s hurt, he''ll be in trouble.


    All of a sudden, Lao Wang was in a dilemma.


    "It''s me. I think he''s disrespectful for the old. He''s a very old man. He doesn''t know how to restrain himself. He even robbed me of my students."


    Ye Guangrong frankly admitted that he had beaten others.


    "Dean Yang, do you see it? He hit people and was so arrogant! "Falling on the ground, Xu Hai, holding back pain, points to Ye Guangrong and complains to Yang Qingchun.


    Today''s fight can''t be in vain. If he doesn''t give an explanation, he won''t want to leave the college.


    "That''s for fun. Don''t mind."


    Yang Qingchun said with some headache.


    "President Yang, this is not for fun. He beat President Xu. If this matter is not handled properly, how can he explain it to the whole school?"


    The leader of the medical college, after listening to President Yang''s words, wanted to be partial to Professor Ye, who hit people.


    This is unacceptable to the leader of the medical college, and his teacher can''t be beaten so freely, so he frowned and looked at Dean Yang unhappily and said.


    "Am I the Dean, or are you the dean?"


    Yang Qingchun said, looking at the leader of the college unhappily.


    He is just the director of the Academic Affairs Office of the college. He even accused himself of being the dean. Is he really good tempered!


    "Dean Yang, I didn''t mean that!"


    The director of the Academic Affairs Office of the college was scared to see what Dean Yang said so ruthlessly.


    After all, President Yang said it ruthlessly. If he didn''t know what to do, the consequences would be very serious.


    Although he is also the leader of the college, compared with President Yang, he is still a small soldier. He wants to govern himself easily.


    After all, I don''t have the identity and status of my teacher Professor Xu.


    "I wish I didn''t mean that. I''ll send Professor Xu to the hospital as soon as possible. If there''s anything wrong with Professor Xu, I''ll be the first to deal with you!"


    President Yang said with a stare.


    At this time, the medical staff also came and rushed Professor Xu to the hospital with a stretcher for treatment. This elderly man can''t be hurt, and his recovery is very slow.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why are you so impulsive?"


    See Xu Hai was carried away, Yang pure some speechless to Ye Rongrong said.


    Professor Ye is very good at medicine, but his temper is too impulsive.


    If Professor Xu was beaten up just now, it would be troublesome!


    "He deserves it!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    If time goes back, ye Guangrong will still fight him.


    Just because he is an old man, he can''t rely on his old age to do such shameless things.


    In the past, the old people were respectable elders, but now there are always some old people in the society who are shameless.


    It''s not the old people who get bad, it''s the bad people who get old.


    People''s hearts are old!


    "Well, I''ll find a way to keep it down."


    Yang Qingchun said helplessly.


    Although the contact with Ye Guangrong is not long, Yang Chunchun still knows Ye Guangrong''s character. It is impossible for him to apologize to Xu Hai.


    It seems that Xu Hai can only do his own ideological work in this matter.


    After all, it''s not good for Xu Hai to really make trouble.


    What''s more, in terms of interpersonal relationship, Xu Hai may not be as good as ye Guangrong. At that time, his reputation will be ruined, but the gain is not worth the loss.


    Yang Chunchun believes that Xu Hai will understand the truth.


    "What''s going on?"


    "So ye Guangrong is OK?"


    "President Xu was beaten in vain?"


    "Damn it, it can be like this!"


    "It''s OK to fight the vice president? Can you stop being such a bull! "


    ¡­¡­


    On hearing that President Yang was going to press this matter down, all the people were stunned.


    It''s incredible!


    Of course, looking at Ye Guangrong''s eyes is also a little afraid!


    What''s his background!


    Even hit the vice president of the college, all right, the college has to put things down.


    "I don''t think it''s suitable to be a teacher in a school for such old people who don''t respect them."


    Ye Guangrong said his opinion.


    In Ye Rongrong''s view, this kind of scum professor will only harm the students if he stays in the University.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, this kind of scum professor should clean up the team of teachers.


    "I will give feedback to the school about this."


    Yang Qingchun said.


    In fact, in Yang Qingchun''s opinion, Xu Hai is really not suitable to be in the college any more. This is not the first time that he has been a student of hidden rules.


    This kind of person, Yang Qingchun also looks down upon very much, but other people have a hard relationship, and he is also a senior professor in the school. Yang Qingchun really has no way to deal with him.


    However, Xu Hai has gone too far this time, and he still wants to hide the rules. These two female students are so shameless that they have to be cleared out of the college.


    Otherwise, the reputation of the medical school will be destroyed on this old man sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­In the evening, we make the train to Yangping county.


    "No, that old man is so shameless. If I had known, I would have beaten him."


    Listen to Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang tell you what happened, Xue Kaiqi said angrily immediately.


    "He is the vice president, do you dare to do it?"


    Ma Shaohua looked at Xue Kaiqi contemptuously and said.


    Ma Shaohua really looks down on this younger martial sister who is dressed like a little sister. Is she like a doctor?


    Don''t put people to death as soon as you come up. In that case, those elder martial brothers will lose face.


    "I dare not, but do you dare?"


    Xue Kaiqi also looked at Ma Shaohua contemptuously and said.


    Such a lame man, when he was his elder martial brother, he already felt that he had no face. He didn''t look up to himself and despised himself.


    When I am blind, I can''t see the contempt in his eyes!


    It''s disgusting to despise Miss Ben.


    "I..."


    Ma Shaohua and Xue Kaiqi were asked.


    He didn''t dare to fight president Xu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    "It''s useless. You''re still a seven foot man! What a shame to you men. "


    Xue Kaiqi looked at Ma Shaohua contemptuously and said.


    "I..."


    Ma Shaohua choked and couldn''t speak.


    Ye Guangrong shook his head and sniggered.


    This Ma Shaohua estimates that he has little contact with women. He doesn''t understand that men are never women''s opponents in a quarrel.


    It''s a woman''s gift. It can''t be compared.


    "The tutor is still cool. The action of that kick is really cool. Teacher, do you have a girlfriend? If not, consider me!"


    Xue Kaiqi looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    Not to mention, Xue Kaiqi really has this idea.


    "What are you talking about? Be careful when you go back. Your teacher won''t give you food!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    It''s still more than two hours before we can get to Yangping county. Boring Ye Guangrong is joking with his students.


    "Teacher, is she beautiful?"


    Zhang Yang asked curiously.


    "Bullshit, our teacher is so cool, the teacher''s mother must be beautiful."


    Ouyang Qianqian said positively.


    "You guessed it right. Your teacher''s wife is really beautiful."


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said with certainty.


    "Teacher, is the teacher''s wife very fierce?"


    Xue Kaiqi looks at Ye Rongrong curiously and asks.


    "How can you say that your mistress is fierce?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    His wife Liu Qingqing has such a good temper. How can she be fierce.


    "Don''t you give me food, isn''t it fierce?"


    Xue Kaiqi asked weakly.


    What if you meet a fierce lady?


    It is said that one day as a teacher, one''s life as a father. Naturally, the teacher''s mother is also a life-long mother.


    This lady should be regarded as a stepmother. If she is not good, she will suffer a lot.


    "Ha ha, you''re going to rob the teacher from the nun. Do you want the nun to feed you and raise you white eyed wolf?" Ouyang Qianqian said with a smile.


    "You are the white eyed wolf!"


    Xue Kaiqi makes a big fight with Ouyang Qianqian.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Xue Kaiqi and Ouyang Qianqian, ye Rongrong suddenly finds that he is really old, and there is an invisible gap between them.


    But time is very fair to everyone, let everyone experience a life from the beginning to the end.


    It''s just that everyone has different ideas at different ages.


    Thinking about it, ye Guangrong fell asleep.


    "Teacher, wake up


    Ye Guangrong is awakened by Zhang Yang in his sleep.


    "How did you get to Yangping county?"


    Ye Guangrong opens his eyes and looks at Zhang Yang vaguely.


    It''s the most depressing thing that the sleeping incense is woken up by people.


    In particular, ye Guangrong was just having a beautiful dream. In the dream, he and Liu Qingqing were working hard to have a second child. After taking off their clothes, they were awakened by publicity. Can we not be depressed?


    It''s the same with the EMU. Why don''t you get to the station early or late? It''s time to get to the station! I have to let myself do it when I have the second child!


    "Well, I''m going to Yangping County soon!"


    Zhang Yang nodded and said.


    My teacher can really sleep, a few people are talking and laughing, so noisy, he can sleep so sweet.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the time and found that it was almost eleven o''clock. It''s good to take a bullet train. The time to get to the station was very punctual. Basically, the error was no more than five minutes.


    We can''t do this by plane, car or ship.


    A few minutes later, the train stopped at the station in Yangping County for a short time. Ye Rongrong and five students walked out of the station.


    "Small four son!"


    Ye Guangrong, who is sharp eyed, sees the small shop that is coming to pick him up at a glance. Of course, the main reason is that there is a small flow of people at night.


    "Let me introduce you to Ye Xiaosi. You can call him Xiaosi."


    Ye Rongrong pointed to Xiao Si''er and introduced to his students.


    "Hello, brother Ye. My name is Ouyang Qianqian."


    "My name is Zhang Yang."


    ¡­¡­


    After several people introduced each other, they took the Audi Q7 and drove to Taoyuan village.


    As soon as the car stopped in the yard, ye Rongrong got out of the car and "Xiaobai" and "Wangcai" rushed over.


    "Ah..."


    "There are dogs..."


    See two big dogs gallop over, can be scared Ouyang Qianqian several women.


    "It''s OK. These are all my dogs. They won''t bite people."Ye Rongrong touched the head of "Xiaobai" and said to everyone with a smile.


    "Creak, creak!"


    Little monkey "six ears" figure also appeared, while shouting, while deftly running to Ye Guangrong.


    "The master is back, the master is back."


    The parrot "Yingying", who had been sleeping in the bird''s nest, heard the movement outside and put her head out of the bird''s nest to see that her master had come back.


    Immediately while shouting, while flickering wings, with its daughter-in-law, fly to them.


    "What two big dogs!"


    "My dear, this parrot can talk?"


    "Monkey, there are monkeys."


    "Is this a tiger or a cat?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Qianqian, a group of people, was frightened by these animals in the yard.


    I didn''t expect to have so many animals in my teacher''s house.


    "Husband, you''re back!"


    Just when a few people were surprised by so many animals in the yard, a very pleasant voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    The voice is delicate with a bit of demon, soft with a bit of Mei, the voice is as beautiful as JUANJUAN spring, Qinren heart, sweet as honey, people feel more comfortable, gentle, relaxed and happy.


    This sound can only be heard in the sky, but not in the world!


    I don''t know why there is such an idea in everyone''s mind.


    We can''t help but turn our heads to see where the sound comes from, looking for the hostess of the wonderful sound.


    I saw a gorgeous beauty in the light, elegant to his side, everyone''s eyes are staring straight.


    "Beautiful How beautiful


    "Is this a fairy coming down to earth?"


    "My God, how can there be such a beautiful woman in this world?"


    "I am not dazed, how to see the fairy!"


    "Is she our teacher''s wife? How beautiful


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people were stunned by the beauty of Liu Qingqing.


    Such a beautiful woman, for them, is simply incredible.


    How could heaven make such a beautiful woman!


    The beautiful stars in the TV series who beat the flour thick are all dregs in front of her.


    "Husband, you''re back!"


    Liu Qingqing came to Ye Rongrong and said happily, holding Ye Rongrong''s arm.


    "No, it''s really the teacher''s wife?"


    "The teacher is so happy that she married such a beautiful woman!"


    "How did the teacher marry such a beautiful woman?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was surprised that his teacher had such a beautiful wife.


    But one person has a different idea.


    Xue Kaiqi looks at Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "Old man and young wife?"


    Xue Kaiqi had this idea in his mind.


    Xue Kaiqi''s mother is in her early twenties. She even suspects that she is not even 20 years old.


    And the teacher himself, a man in his early 30s, is ten years old. Isn''t this an old man and a young wife?


    Ha ha, I didn''t expect that my teacher would like old cow to eat tender grass.


    "I can''t sleep. I''ll wait for you while watching TV. My husband is hungry. I''ll cook noodles for you."


    Liu Qingqing happily took Ye Rongrong''s arm and said.


    "Well, let''s go to the living room first. I''ll introduce some of my students to you."


    Ye Rongrong said, and took everyone to the living room.


    "This is my student nalanhai."


    Ye Guangrong points to the white haired nalanhai and says to Liu Qingqing.


    For this student who is only in his fifties and has white hair, ye Rongrong can see at a glance that this is caused by excessive brain use and poor nutrition.


    You know, every part of the body needs nutrition. If you overuse the brain, the nutrition is absorbed by the brain cells. If the hair lacks nutrition, it will turn yellow and bifurcate.


    Seriously, like his student nalanhai, with white hair.


    So it''s important for people, especially those who are older, to relax.


    If a certain period of time, mental tension, anxiety, will lead to increased release of catecholamines in the brain, tyrosinase activity decreased, thus affecting the metabolism of melanin, melanin synthesis in hair decreased, resulting in white hair.


    This kind of white hair after tomorrow is easier to prevent.


    The simplest way is to eat black sesame or other black food, such as black rice, rye, rye, black beans, black chicken, etc.


    You can also consciously eat some dark food, such as: wolfberry, laver, kelp, mulberry, chestnut, grape, sea cucumber, etc.


    Of course, there is also a kind of congenital white hair, that is, children grow white hair since childhood. The causes are complex, genetic and individual factors. There is no way to prevent it, so we need to go to the hospital for treatment.Of course, the probability of cure is very low, unless you meet a national doctor, give you the right medicine.


    "How are you, madam?"


    Nalanhai called respectfully to Liu Qingqing, a young and excessive teacher.


    After all, no matter how young they are, they are also their own teachers. For people of nalanhai''s age, they are especially fond of respecting their teachers.


    "Well, Hello!"


    Liu Qingqing was stunned and nodded.


    This is the first time that Liu Qingqing has been called a teacher''s mother, and also called a teacher''s mother by a white haired old man. Liu Qingqing is not used to it.


    "This is my mother-in-law."


    Ye Rongrong pointed to Ouyang Lizhu and said.


    "What do we call the teacher''s mother-in-law?"


    Xue Kaiqi asked in a low voice in Ouyang Qianqian''s ear.


    I don''t know how to call people.


    "I don''t know!"


    Ouyang Qianqian shook her head and said.


    I haven''t met this kind of thing before. Now I''m stupid. Let''s see what elder martial brother calls me.


    Because nalanhai is the oldest, everyone calls him elder martial brother.


    Besides, they are also doctoral students, which is better than those who study for master''s degree.


    "The teacher''s mother-in-law is so young. If it wasn''t for the teacher''s introduction, I would have thought it was our teacher''s sister?"


    "I feel like my sister. The teacher''s mother-in-law looks younger than our teacher!"


    "You mean our teacher looks old."


    "I don''t say that. I just think the teacher''s mother-in-law is so young!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Qianqian three girls in the corner, whispering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    "Good old lady!"


    It''s hard not to beat nalanhai.


    Shifu''s master is called Shigong. Shigong''s wife is called Shipo. This noble young woman is her teacher''s mother-in-law. It''s right to call her Shipo.


    "Old lady?"


    Ouyang Lizhu was frightened by this name. Such an old man, who was about the same age as her father, called herself "Shipo".


    What kind of thing is this? If it''s heard by a group of good sisters, it won''t be laughed to death.


    "You''d better call me Ouyang Lizhu!"


    Ouyang Lizhu thought about it and said.


    I''m still young, and I''m called "Shipo" by an old man, which makes me infinitely older.


    If others don''t know the situation, they have to think of themselves as young old witches.


    It''s not bad. Some people think that they are young, greedy and vain, and have married an old man. Otherwise, how could they have such a white haired grandson.


    Therefore, Ouyang Lizhu doesn''t want the old man to call herself "Shipo".


    "This..."


    Nalanhai is in a bit of a dilemma. In China, the inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine is still very traditional. This generation cannot be disordered.


    Even if they are little dolls, as long as they are older than you, you have to call them martial uncle.


    "Well, listen to my mother. If you can''t, just call it auntie."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Can he have such a young aunt as me?"


    Ouyang Lizhu looked at her son-in-law with some depression and said.


    My son-in-law is also my son-in-law. I don''t want to take a look at his apprentices. This old man, who is nearly seventy-eight years old, has been recruited.


    What about "old lady" and "aunt"?


    How to listen, how awkward!


    "Mom, you can make do with it. It''s all from the mother-in-law generation to the aunt generation. If you do, the generation will be lower than Qingqing."


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    It''s really a headache to call such an old apprentice.


    In fact, being called his teacher by such an old man makes Ye Guangrong feel a little uncomfortable!


    "All right!"


    Ouyang Lizhu said helplessly.


    I can''t accept it!


    "This is Xue Kaiqi."


    Ye Rongrong pointed to Xue Kaiqi.


    "Hello, madam, you are so beautiful, more beautiful than a fairy! It''s blinding


    Xue Kaiqi excitedly said to Liu Qingqing.


    Xue Kaiqi felt that her friends and classmates couldn''t believe it.


    "Ha ha, you You are very special


    Liu Qingqing is also very novel about Xue''s dressing.


    This dress avant-garde many girls, his sister often dress very avant-garde, but like her dress is the first time.


    What makes Liu Qingqing most curious is how to get the Pearl on Xue Kaiqi''s tongue. Can you dig a hole in her tongue?


    Won''t it hurt?


    "What do you think, ma''am? I''m playing cool, right?"


    When Liu Qingqing says that she is special, Xue Kaiqi is very excited.


    For Xue Kaiqi, the happiest thing is not that others say she is beautiful, but that she is special, has personality and is different.


    "Well, don''t stink. Take the Pearl off your tongue tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said.


    Ye Rongrong is also speechless about his students'' personalized dress, but everyone has his own hobbies.


    Ye Guangrong is not so cruel as to wipe out his student''s personality.


    But ye Rongrong has some opinions on the way of inlaying a pearl on her tongue.


    The tongue is an important organ of the human body, which plays a role in sense of taste and assisting in eating. The tongue is also an organ of human language.


    A man without a tongue cannot speak.


    Most of the eunuchs and maids in ancient Chinese palaces were illiterate. Some concubines in the harem were careful of their eunuchs and maids and revealed some of their secrets.


    They will cut off the tongues of some eunuchs and maids in court to prevent them from chewing their tongues.


    As for the plot of committing suicide by biting one''s tongue in a novel or on TV, it''s a bit exaggerated.


    It''s not impossible for this man to bite his tongue and commit suicide, but it''s definitely not like in TV or novels that people are killed immediately.


    The biggest cause of death is bleeding. This only happened after biting the tongue. For a long time, no one sent him to the hospital for treatment.


    If sent to the hospital in time for treatment, there are nine hope of survival.


    But biting the tongue is a very painful thing. Most people bite their own tongue and it hurts half to death.


    If you want to bite off your tongue, it''s not something that ordinary people with perseverance can do.Of course, these things are a bit far away. Ye Guangrong doesn''t let Xue Kaiqi have pearls on her tongue for fear that her tongue will be infected.


    After all, the mouth is a place to eat, and the tongue is an important auxiliary organ. There is a pearl in the middle, which is not conducive to eating.


    Also easy to hurt the tongue, causing infection of the tongue position, to know that the infection on the tongue is the most headache, that position is not easy to treat ah!


    "No!"


    Xue Kaiqi shook her head and said.


    He put this pearl on his tongue because he suffered from inhuman pain.


    Xue Kaiqi won''t agree to take it down by himself now!


    "It''s not negotiable!"


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    I''m kidding. I''m a tutor. I''m not a student!


    "Shiniang, auntie, you see Shifu bullying me!"


    Xue Kaiqi asks Liu Qing and Ouyang Lizhu for help.


    Xue Kaiqi thinks that she won''t be happy to call her teacher''s mother-in-law "Shipo". She thinks it''s good to call her "aunt".


    "Glory, I don''t think Qiqi wants to take the Pearl off her tongue, so don''t force her! I think it''s pretty. "


    Not to mention, Ouyang Lizhu really likes Xue Kaiqi to call her aunt.


    No, now I''m helping Xue Kaiqi talk.


    "I''m not worried about the Pearl on her tongue. It''s easy to infect her later."


    Ye Rongrong said a little speechless.


    A pearl is inlaid on the tongue. It looks good. If one is not good, the tongue will be useless.


    "Teacher, aren''t you a doctor? If my tongue is infected, you can cure it! "


    Xue Kaiqi said.


    Anyway, Xue Kaiqi just refused to take the Pearl off her tongue. It''s not easy to get it up, so she was reluctant to take it down.


    This is my life!


    "No treatment!"


    When he meets such a rebellious student, ye Guangrong also has a big head.


    I don''t know who dares to marry such a living treasure.


    "Lady..."


    Xue Kaiqi looks at Liu Qingqing pleadingly and says.


    It''s said that 80% of Chinese men listen to their daughter-in-law. Xue Kaiqi believes that her teacher''s mother is so beautiful and her teacher can marry such a fairy like wife. She doesn''t like heaven and is obedient to her.


    As long as the teacher''s mother helps her talk, Xue Kaiqi believes that the teacher won''t force her to take the Pearl off her tongue.


    "Husband, look..."


    Seeing Xue Kaiqi looking at herself pitifully, Liu Qingqing is a little softhearted.


    "Forget it. You''ll be in pain later."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head speechless and said.


    Some people don''t know how to turn around if they don''t suffer.


    "Thank you Shifu, thank you Shiniang, and thank you auntie!"


    After listening to her teacher''s words, Xue Kaiqi knew that the Pearl on her tongue was saved.


    is still awesome.


    It seems that we need to flatter our teacher more in the future!


    Please the teacher''s mother and let her blow the pillow for her teacher.


    My teacher can''t teach himself that unique skill of "point pointing" earlier!


    I can also leave school early and have a free body. I don''t want to be in charge of everything now.


    "This is Ma Shaohua!"


    Ye Rongrong points to Ma Shaohua and introduces Liu Qingqing and Ouyang Lizhu.


    "Good teacher, good aunt!"


    Ma Shaohua said a word, then he quickly lowered his head and did not dare to see more.


    They were so beautiful that Ma Shaohua didn''t dare to look at them. He was afraid that he would not move his eyes.


    Ma Shaohua had never thought that there was such a beautiful woman in the world as the teacher''s wife, who was just a fairy.


    This made Ma Shaohua firmly believe in learning medicine from his teacher.


    If he had the medical skills of a teacher, he would be able to get a beautiful wife. He didn''t need to be as beautiful as his mother. As long as he had one tenth of her, Ma Shaohua would be satisfied.


    "What happened to your leg?"


    Of course, Liu Qingqing noticed that Ma Shaohua was limping. There was something wrong with his leg!


    "Congenital lameness!"


    Ma Shaohua said with his head down.


    This lame foot is a pain in Ma Shaohua''s heart, from small to large, because the lame foot, no matter where he goes, can get people''s different eyes.


    That look made Ma Shaohua feel that he couldn''t lift his head and felt inferior.


    So in addition to the need to go out of the door, Ma Shaohua basically stays in the house, afraid of being ridiculed, afraid of seeing other people''s strange eyes.


    "Let your teacher treat you!"


    Liu Qingqing looked at Ma Shaohua''s leg and said to him.


    Liu Qingqing believes that her husband''s medical skills will surely cure this lame foot."The teacher said that I should learn medical skills and treat myself!"


    Ma Shaohua said in a low voice.


    I don''t know why Ma Shaohua suddenly believes that his teacher can really cure his lameness.


    "Oh


    After listening to Ma Shaohua, Liu Qingqing said nothing more.


    If his husband doesn''t treat Ma Shaohua''s lameness, he must have his own reason.


    I don''t want to join in.


    "This is Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang."


    The rest are Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang. Ye Rongrong introduces them to Liu Qingqing and Ouyang Lizhu.


    "How are you, madam and auntie!"


    Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang said politely.


    "Hello


    Ouyang Lizhu said. She looked at the two girls and nodded. Among her son-in-law''s students, only the two girls were normal. The first three girls were really not very satisfied.


    But it''s my son-in-law''s business. I''m a mother-in-law. I can''t say anything.


    "Well, everyone is full. I''ll make noodles for you."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "I''ll do it for you, madam!"


    Ouyang Qianqian said immediately.


    "No, just wait here. A few bowls of noodles will be ready soon."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    "Shiniang, the noodles you made are delicious!"


    Xue Kaiqi finished a bowl of noodles in three or two, and did not forget to flatter her teacher''s mother.


    It''s hard to see that such a beautiful girl looks like a woman at dinner.


    "If it''s delicious, eat more!"


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    To be honest, Liu Qingqing hasn''t made noodles for a long time since she gave birth to Dudu.


    "Madam, you can really open a noodle shop with this skill. Your business must be good!"


    Ouyang Qianqian also said in praise.


    It''s not a lie. The noodles made by this beautiful lady are really delicious. They are no worse than those made by those noodle shops.


    "Madam, if you open a noodle shop, I''ll give you a hand!"


    Zhang Yang also said in a hurry.


    Girls are born better than men in communication.


    Now, ye Rongrong''s five apprentices have dinner, and only three girls chatter with Liu Qingqing, which makes Liu Qingqing very happy.


    But Ma Shaohua and nalanhai couldn''t do it. They didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to bring me a high hat. My noodle is far worse than your teacher."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    However, when it comes to this, Liu Qingqing remembers that she has not eaten the noodles made by her husband for a long time. She is a little greedy. Now she thinks about the taste, and her mouth is watering.


    No, tomorrow morning, I will ask my husband to get up early and make noodles.


    "Master can make noodles?"


    "Master, don''t bring my master a high hat. He can''t make noodles better than you. I think the noodles made by master are the best!"


    Xue Kaiqi said incredulously.


    Of course, I don''t forget to flatter Liu Qingqing again.


    "Ha ha, you haven''t eaten noodles made by your master, otherwise you wouldn''t have said that."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    Liu Qingqing is very happy when she suddenly has several girls about her age at home and talks to herself.


    "Teacher, really?"


    Xue Kaiqi looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    Now Xue Kaiqi is more certain.


    He is a "henpecked husband".


    Otherwise, how can I make noodles that are more delicious than those made by my wife.


    It must be that I make noodles for my teacher every day. I''ve practiced this skill.


    It seems that we need to flatter our teacher''s wife a lot in the future. With a teacher''s wife covering us, do we still need to be afraid of our master?


    "Eat your noodles, where there are so many words!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a stare.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, he is a teacher now.


    If the teacher wants to have the dignity of a teacher, he can''t laugh with them.


    Otherwise, after this group of girls are not against the sky.


    "Teacher, the teacher is cruel to me!"


    Xue Kaiqi looks at Liu Qingqing wrongly and says.


    "Husband, they are still children. Why are you so fierce? You scared them!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    Since Xue Kaiqi and Liu Qingqing''s wife were called, Liu Qingqing took them as her own children.


    "They still have children?"


    Listen to his wife, ye Guangrong is speechless.


    These girls, who are not more than 20 years old, are several years older than their wife Liu Qingqing.


    How to become a child in his wife''s eyes.


    It seems that after his wife gave birth to a child, this motherhood shine!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, ye Rongrong directly sent several students to the guest room to have a rest. Ye Rongrong''s family didn''t have so many guest rooms, so it was just two rooms. Men and women lived separately.


    Squeeze one night first, and let them live in the staff dormitory of "old people''s home" tomorrow. If you give them one room for each, they won''t be squeezed.


    "Wife, should we have a rest early?"


    After arranging several students, ye Rongrong holds Liu Qingqing up and says.


    "Put me down quickly, it''s not good to be seen by your students!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a red face.


    "If you see it, you''ll see it. It''s a matter of course that Shifu is making out with his wife. If Shifu doesn''t make out with his wife, they will be worried."


    Ye Rongrong said with an indifferent face.


    "I hate it


    Liu Qingqing blushed and gave his man a look.


    To tell you the truth, after giving birth to her baby, Liu Qingqing''s needs are also very strong. She''s just thin skinned and embarrassed to take the initiative.


    However, the man himself is really strong, which makes Liu Qingqing a little unbearable.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s beautiful here!"Early in the morning, Ouyang Qianqian went out of the yard and was frightened by the beauty of Ye Rongrong''s family.


    All three women have a feeling that they are dreaming.


    It''s like I''m in a fairy tale.


    I am the princess in the fairy tale. Here is my own beautiful back garden.


    "Qianqian, am I still dreaming?"


    Zhang Yang asks Ouyang Qianqian around him.


    It''s so beautiful here that Zhang Yang doesn''t want to wake up from his dream.


    Such a beautiful courtyard is what Zhang Yang wants to have in his dreams.


    After all, every girl has a dream of becoming a beautiful princess in fairy tales.


    I dream of living in this beautiful garden with my prince charming.


    Keep each other and depend on each other, never abandon, until the end of time.


    "I don''t know!"


    Ouyang Qianqian was also deeply attracted by the beautiful scene.


    Now Ouyang Qianqian thinks she is short of a prince charming.


    "Teacher, it''s so beautiful here!"


    Xue Kaiqi is the fastest to wake up from this beautiful scene.


    In Xue Kaiqi''s opinion, her teacher''s place is as dirty and messy as the countryside she used to go to. She can see all kinds of feces on the road, whether it''s human or poultry.


    Only the problem of going to the toilet, Xue Kaiqi is not worried, because the room in the yard is given the toilet, and there is a very clean toilet.


    It''s not the old-fashioned toilet that I used to see in the countryside and built on the roadside.


    One thing, up to now, Xue Kaiqi still can''t figure out why most of the open toilets in rural areas are built on the roadside. Isn''t it convenient for people who come and go to see themselves?


    What an embarrassing and disgusting thing!


    It was dark last night, and we didn''t pay attention to the big yard outside. Now, it''s like a garden in a fairy tale.


    In particular, the dreamy wooden bridge connecting the small island in the lake embellishes the beauty of the whole courtyard to a new height.


    My teacher can enjoy life so much!


    Although Xue Kaiqi is intoxicated by the beautiful scenery, it''s not enough for her to remember. Xue Kaiqi likes the red and green life in metropolis.


    "Good morning, ladies!"


    Just when Ouyang Qianqian was surprised by the beautiful scene of the yard.


    A man''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Who?"


    Xue Kaiqi looked around, and there was no one else except her three. She could not help but ask in some doubt.


    "Here I am!"


    Men''s voices are ringing in everyone''s ears again.


    "Who?"


    This time Ouyang Qianqian also found something wrong, this did not see people!


    "Have we met a ghost?"


    Zhang Yang asked with some fear.


    "Ghost?"


    "Can''t there really be a ghost?"


    The three women looked at each other for a while, and then looked around. They didn''t see any men at all.


    "Good morning, beauty!"


    At this time, the man''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears again.


    "Ghost Ghost... "


    "There are ghosts..."


    "Help..."


    The frightened three girls ran to the yard desperately. There were many people in the yard. They had strong Yang. I hope the ghost didn''t dare to follow them.


    "Ghost?"


    The parrot "Yingying", squatting on the willow trees by the lake, also looks around like the third daughter of Ouyang Qianqian.


    "There are no ghosts!"


    The parrot "Yingying" didn''t find any "ghost" that frightened it!


    "Gudong!"


    "Gudong!"


    Suddenly, the parrot "Yingying" heard "Gudong" and "Gudong" in her ears.


    "There are ghosts..."


    Scared, the bird excrement that the parrot was going to pull out retracted and flew to the yard waving its wings.


    I''m scared to death!


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Lizhu, who is doing morning exercises in the yard, looks at Ouyang Qianqian, who runs into the yard in a panic. They ask.


    What terrible things happened to the three girls in the end.


    "Ah Aunt, outside There are Ghost


    Ouyang Qianqian said in a trembling voice.


    Women are naturally afraid of these ghosts. It''s very good that Ouyang Qianqian''s feet are too weak to run when she meets ghosts.


    "What the hell? Where are ghosts in broad daylight


    Ouyang Lizhu said with a frown.I really don''t understand where these three girls are going to read. Are they all college students?


    Still believe there are ghosts in the world?


    Scared like this?


    Ouyang Lizhu really took these three girls.


    "Aunt, there is a ghost, just outside the yard!"


    Zhang Yang said to Ouyang Lizhu with certainty.


    "It''s a ghost, or a male ghost!"


    Xue Kaiqi is very sure that the voice just now is a man''s voice.


    It''s not the voice of male ghost. What is it!


    "Where are ghosts in the world? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ouyang Lizhu said unhappily.


    It''s very early in the morning. It''s very unlucky to say that it''s not a ghost!


    "Ghosts


    "Here comes the ghost, let''s run!"


    At this time, the parrot "Yingying" waved its wings and flew into the small yard.


    "Why is this voice so familiar?"


    Xue Kaiqi said with a frown.


    Xue Kaiqi must have heard this voice.


    "It''s like the voice of the ghost?"


    Ouyang Qianqian some uncertain said.


    "Yes, it''s the voice of the ghost!"


    Zhang Yang is very sure that this is the voice of the ghost he heard outside the yard just now.


    "Sakura, don''t make any noise, others are still sleeping!"


    Ouyang Lizhu frowned and said to the parrot "Yingying".


    "Why don''t you say ''good morning, beauty''


    Ouyang Qianqian said to Yingying, a parrot.


    Now Ouyang Qianqian is certain that she didn''t meet any ghost at all. She was scared by the parrot.


    ~~~


    the group number of local lazy 1 in the system is 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6, welcome to join.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    "Good morning, beauty!"


    The parrot "Yingying" said, imitating the voice of a man.


    "Yes, that''s the voice!"


    "So you were talking just now!"


    "Fainting, I was scared by a parrot!"


    Ouyang Qianqian three female Leng after a while, all blush up.


    It''s a shame.


    The three of them actually I was scared by a parrot.


    And yelled "there''s a ghost!"!


    If it''s spread, it won''t be laughed off!


    "Well, now you know there are no ghosts! Thank you for reading so many years.... "


    Ouyang Lizhu looks at Ouyang Qianqian and teaches them.


    This morning, shouting, do not know how many people wake up.


    "Oh


    When Ouyang Lizhu called her, the three girls all lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Ouyang Lizhu. It was a shame.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, wake up!"


    Ouyang Qianqian by their shouts, to wake up Liu Qingqing push is still sleeping leaf glory.


    Usually at this point, Liu Qingqing woke up long ago, but it was too late for ye Guangrong last night. Now she is still weak and can''t get up early.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong half opened half squinted, looked at his wife doubtfully and asked.


    Last night I went to bed at two o''clock in the morning. Ye Guangrong is still sleepy now!


    "Husband, it was very noisy outside just now. Is something wrong?"


    Liu Qingqing said with some worry.


    "What''s the matter? They''ve already woken us up."


    Ye Rongrong heard next, outside have no what move, open mouth to say.


    "So it is


    Liu Qingqing thought about it and thought it was reasonable.


    There was a real accident. They woke themselves up long ago.


    "Go to sleep!"


    Ye Guangrong put his arms around Liu Qingqing and went on sleeping.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, the happiest thing in the world is sleeping in with his beautiful wife.


    "Well!"


    Look at the time. It''s only six o''clock now. Liu Qingqing is still sleepy. She leans on Ye Guangrong''s arm and sleeps with her eyes closed.


    Liu Qingqing likes to sleep with her husband like this.


    I feel very safe and happy.


    Liu Qingqing hopes that when she is old, she can also sleep with her husband''s arm in this way.


    After squinting for a while, Liu Qingqing wakes Ye Guangrong up again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong opens his eyes and looks at Liu Qingqing suspiciously.


    I fell asleep and was awakened by her.


    "Husband, I''m hungry!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a red face.


    Last night, I worked out with my husband for a long time, and now Liu Qingqing feels very hungry!


    "I''m hungry when you say that!"


    When Liu Qingqing said this, ye Guangrong''s stomach began to cry.


    It seems that there was a lot of exercise last night. Now I''m hungry.


    "Husband, I haven''t eaten your noodles for a long time. I really want to eat them!"


    Liu Qingqing lies on Ye Guangrong''s chest and draws a small circle with her fingers. Every morning, when Liu Qingqing wakes up, she likes to draw a small circle on her man''s chest.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong is too hungry to sleep now, so he gets up to make breakfast.


    "Husband, I want to eat sliced noodles!"


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Guangrong who was dressing.


    "Yes, my dear little wife!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Sliced noodle is one of the top ten Chinese noodles. It is also known as the top five Chinese pasta, together with fried noodles, stewed noodles, hot and dry noodles and Dandan noodles.


    It''s soft and non stick. The more you chew, the more fragrant it is. Not only Liu Qingqing likes it, but ye Guangrong also likes it very much.


    The production process of sliced noodles is to make flour and dough into lumps. With the left hand holding the dough and the right hand holding the arc knife, the dough is sliced into a boiling water pot one by one. After cooking, it is fished out and eaten with saozi and seasoning.


    In many TV dramas, you can see that the master of noodle making is wearing the dough on his head, holding the arc knife in both hands, and quickly cutting the noodles off his head. It''s very interesting.


    It''s very important to cut and blend noodles.


    the technology of cutting and blending noodles is strict, and the proportion of water and noodles is accurate. It takes more than ten minutes to make and blend noodles.


    After mixing, ye Rongrong holds the kneaded dough in his left hand, and holds a knife in his right hand, facing the soup pot. He swims, swims, swims, swims, and cuts out the leaves, one by one, just like a meteor chasing the moon. He draws an arc-shaped white line in the air, and the leaves fall into the soup pot.Ye Guangrong''s knife work is very powerful. The length of each blade is exactly six inches.


    This is something that ordinary noodle cutters can''t do.


    There is an old legend about the sliced noodles: after the Mongolian Tatars occupied the Central Plains, they established the Yuan Dynasty.


    In order to prevent the Han rebellion, they confiscated all the metal from every household, and required 10 households to use a kitchen knife, cut vegetables and cook in turn, and then return it to the Tatar for safekeeping.


    One day at noon, an old woman made up a good face and asked the old man to get the knife. As a result, the knife was taken away by others and the old man had to return.


    When he came out of the Tatar gate, the old man''s foot was touched by a thin sheet of iron. He picked it up and put it in his arms.


    When he got home, the pot was boiling. The whole family was waiting for the knife to cut noodles. But the knife didn''t come back. The old man was so anxious that he suddenly remembered the tin in his arms and took it out and said, "just cut noodles with this tin!"


    The old woman saw that the iron sheet was thin and soft, and muttered, "how can such a soft thing cut noodles?"


    The old man said angrily, "cut if you can''t move."


    The word "chop" reminds my wife that she puts the dough on a piece of wood. She takes it up with her left hand and holds a piece of iron in her right hand. She stands by the boiling water pot and "chop" the dough. A piece of one-sided leaf falls into the pot. After it is cooked, she takes it into a bowl and pours it with gravy for the old man to eat first.


    While eating, the old man said, "it''s very good. It''s very good. I don''t need to get the kitchen knife to cut the noodles in the future."


    Such a ten, ten hundred, spread all over the land of Jinzhong, this is the origin of noodles.


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, why did you get up so early?"


    Because ye Rongrong''s family is late for breakfast, Wang Yan comes to the kitchen to make breakfast at 6:30 every day.


    But as soon as I entered the kitchen today, I saw Ye Rongrong busy in the kitchen.


    It has been more than half a year since Wang Yan came to Ye Rongrong''s home. This is the first time that ye Rongrong has come into the kitchen so early to make breakfast.


    "It''s not that Qingqing wanted to eat the noodles I made. She got up early to make noodles. Sister Wang, don''t bother for breakfast today. Give it to me!"


    Ye Guangrong said to Wang Yan while making noodles.


    Since Aunt Liu went to the county to be a chef for her sister''s fast food restaurant, she gave Wang Yan the job of cooking for her family.


    "Good!"


    Wang Yan nodded and said.


    Having been at Ye Rongrong''s house for such a long time, Wang Yan certainly knows Ye Rongrong''s cooking skills, which is much better than the chef in the hotel.


    I can''t compare myself.


    So Wang Yan stood in the kitchen, watching Ye Rongrong make noodles. This is a rare opportunity to learn!


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m too full to sit down!"


    Xue Kaiqi touched the round tummy and said.


    "It''s a good thing for you to say that you''ve eaten half of the noodles in a big basin, but we haven''t eaten them well yet!"


    Ouyang Qianqian looked at Xue Kaiqi discontentedly and said.


    "That is, that is, I haven''t even had a few mouthfuls. You''re the only one who eats more."


    Zhang Yang also said discontentedly.


    "I can''t blame you. Who let you eat so politely? Do you want the image of a lady? If you look at me like this, you can eat big mouthfuls. All these delicious things are in my stomach. "


    Xue Kaiqi said triumphantly.


    It turns out that in the morning, ye Rongrong brought out his special large face plate.


    Ye Rongrong''s family makes noodles. If there are many people in the family, they all use big face plates to make noodles. If you want to eat noodles, you can take bowls and chopsticks and fish them in the basin by yourself.


    At the beginning, Ouyang Qianqian felt that the noodles made by her teacher were not as good as the noodles made by her teacher last night.


    But after a bite of sliced noodles, we couldn''t help blinking our eyes. It was really delicious.


    "You''ve eaten all our noodles. That''s right!"


    Ouyang Qianqian some speechless looking at Xue Kaiqi said.


    On the face, I really can''t compare with Xue Kaiqi!


    "Don''t say this, you say our teacher''s noodles, how can they be so delicious?"


    Xue Kaiqi quickly changed the topic and said.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that our teacher''s noodles were so delicious. This is the best noodles I''ve ever eaten. If our teacher opened a noodle shop, it would be a good business!"


    Zhang Yang nodded and said.


    We all often eat pasta. There are many pasta shops on the street and on the roadside. In China, pasta is the three main staple food. There are more than one billion people in China who have basically eaten pasta.


    Pasta tastes different in different places.


    Zhang Yang has eaten many kinds of pasta, such as fried sauce noodles, stewed noodles, hot and dry noodles, Dan Dan noodles, sliced noodles, instant noodles and so on, as well as foreign spaghetti and so on.


    But I''ve never tasted better than my teacher''s noodles. My teacher''s noodle making skill is really amazing."Our teacher has so much money and is still a professor in Medical College of southern Zhejiang University. Do you still need to open a noodle shop to earn money?"


    Xue Kaiqi shook her head and said.


    Although I don''t know how much money I have in my teacher''s house, just looking at his big yard and his Audi Q7, Xue Kaiqi thinks that the teacher''s house must have a lot of money,


    he won''t be so tired to open a noodle shop to earn money.


    "It''s the same here."


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Guangrong comes with nalanhai and Ma Shaohua. As soon as they hear Ouyang Qianqian talking about themselves, they ask.


    "Hello, teacher!"


    "Teacher, we are saying that the noodles you made are so delicious that I am full of them!"


    "You''re the one who eats the most, so that everyone is not satisfied!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Xue Kaiqi with some depression and said.


    You say you are a girl, how can you eat so fast!


    In the morning, ye Rongrong made quite a lot of noodles. He just wanted to show his glorious image as a teacher in front of his students. When ye Rongrong ate noodles, he was much more polite than usual and did not gobble it up.


    But I didn''t expect that my schoolgirl would gobble up the noodles. Three or two times, they would be eaten up.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t have enough in the morning.


    So ye Rongrong decided to take them to the dormitory of "old people''s home" today, and then eat there.


    These big stomach kings, if they are raised by themselves, they will be fat and thin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    "Teacher, it''s not bad for me. It''s all your noodles. It''s so delicious. You see my stomach is bulging now. It''s really ugly!"


    Xue Kaiqi looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s up to me!"


    Ye Rongrong is speechless.


    "Of course, lazy teacher, do noodles so delicious, if later eat fat, no one wants, teacher you can be responsible for oh."


    Xue Kaiqi a pair of to Ye Rongrong responsible look at Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, it won''t happen."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Why?"


    Xue Kaiqi and Ouyang Qianqian look at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and ask.


    "Because from today on, you''re going to live in the dormitory of the old people''s home. Where are you going to eat and live in the future?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want so many people to stay in his yard, so that he and Liu Qingqing have to be intimate secretly, for fear of being seen.


    "No, teacher, you can''t be so cruel. You want to drive us out."


    Xue Kaiqi said in surprise.


    My teacher''s home is like a beautiful garden in a fairy tale. Living in it is very happy and comfortable.


    Xue Kaiqi is not happy that she doesn''t let herself live in this beautiful yard.


    "Teacher, we are not old people. Don''t live in an old people''s home. Don''t drive us away."


    Ouyang Qianqian also said in a hurry.


    How nice my master''s home is, not only beautiful scenery, but also lovely animals.


    Most importantly, you can also eat the delicious noodles made by your own master.


    Don''t want to go, don''t want to go, really don''t want to go.


    "There''s no need to discuss this. Let''s go. Let''s take you to the old people''s home first. You''ll pack up your things and go there. The canteen of the old people''s home hasn''t been opened these days. You''ll eat at my home first. When the canteen of the old people''s home is opened, you''ll eat in the canteen."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The logistics staff and staff of this "old people''s home" have not been recruited, and they can''t start their own business. If these students are not allowed to eat in their own home, they will really be hungry.


    "Teacher, you are so cruel. There is no pity for jade."


    Xue Kaiqi said with a gloomy glance.


    Xue Kaiqi is really reluctant to move out of that fairy tale yard.


    "I''m married, you don''t do me any good!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    This unmarried man, this beautiful woman pleads, is easy to be soft hearted. This married man, with a hard heart, is not so easy to be captured.


    "Teacher, where is the old man''s home? Is it far from here? "


    Ouyang Qianqian asked.


    This is Ouyang Qianqian''s concern.


    If the "old man''s home" is very close to the teacher''s home, she can often come to the teacher''s home. Ouyang Qianqian really likes it here.


    It''s just like the sky garden. It''s beautiful and dreamy. Ouyang Qianqian wants to live here all her life.


    "It''s very close. It''s in the village. It''s only ten minutes'' walk."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "So close!"


    After listening to the fact that she has only been walking for more than ten minutes, Ouyang Qianqian is relieved to buy a bicycle and ride it for three or five minutes.


    "Well, I''ll take you to the old man''s home."


    Say ye Rongrong walk in front of lead the way, anyway also not far distance, walk good, this meal more walk, is good for health.


    "Depressed, it''s boring to deal with a group of old people every day in the future!"


    Xue Kaiqi murmured in a low voice.


    Ye Guangrong''s ears are so good that he can''t hear Xue Kaiqi''s whisper, but ye Guangrong pretends not to hear it.


    let her make complaints about it!


    I am a teacher, but I am very open-minded and democratic.


    is allowing students to make complaints about their own.


    It''s just that he forgot that it''s very undemocratic for him to drive students out to live now.


    "Teacher, is this what you call" home for the elderly "


    Ouyang Qianqian asked, looking at the building in front of her in surprise.


    It''s really a beautiful building. At a glance, it''s very beautiful.


    And the green area is also very large, just like coming to a beautiful park.


    To say that this is a high-grade residential area, Ouyang Qianqian also believes that if this is a "home for the elderly" for the elderly.


    Ouyang Qianqian thinks it''s incredible.


    Such a good "home for the elderly", how rich or powerful people can afford it!


    "Yes, don''t you see the six words on it?"Ye Rongrong said with a smile, pointing to the big words "Taoyuan old man''s home" on the gate.


    "Who is so rich? To build such a luxurious home for the elderly? "


    Ma Shaohua asked curiously.


    "I, your teacher, I!"


    Ye Rongrong said complacently.


    "Teacher, you are rich! It''s like a diamond king. Does the teacher need to warm the bed? "


    Xue Kaiqi said with exaggeration.


    "If you dare to make fun of the teacher again, I will punish you for not eating for one day!"


    Ye Rongrong stares at Xue Kaiqi and says.


    This girl film is really no big no small, even from the teacher''s joke!


    Don''t give her a little cruel, she doesn''t understand how terrible it is to offend the teacher!


    "Teacher, if you don''t give me food, I''ll go to my teacher''s wife and aunt and say that you abuse me and don''t give me food."


    Xue Kaiqi said without fear.


    In Xue Kaiqi''s opinion, his teacher is a "henpecked husband". There is a teacher''s wife who works backstage for him. Are you afraid of the master?


    "It''s no use looking for your teacher''s wife. I''m in charge of this!"


    Ye Rongrong said domineering.


    Don''t think that with Liu Qingqing and her mother-in-law supporting her, you can''t do anything with her.


    She really thinks too much.


    "Hum, be careful, madam, let you kneel down on the washboard!"


    Xue Kaiqi said.


    "Are you kidding me? I cough. Your teacher''s mother is scared. She dares to make me kneel on the washboard!"


    Ye Rongrong said unhappily.


    Kneel washboard, thanks to the girl to think out.


    He is the kind of man who is afraid of his wife!


    "Brag!"


    For ye Rongrong''s words, Xue Kaiqi naturally doesn''t believe it.


    In Xue Kaiqi''s opinion, her teacher married your beautiful wife, but she didn''t control her!


    If he is a man, Xue Kaiqi thinks that he is willing to marry such a fairy like wife and let himself kneel on the washboard every day.


    It''s a pity that Xue Kaiqi made a mistake and paid a painful price for the mistake, but it''s the future.


    "Teacher, open the door quickly, let''s go in and have a look!"


    Zhang Yang said to Ye Rongrong.


    It''s really nice to live in such a beautiful place.


    Although it''s not as good as the big yard of the teacher''s house, it''s not as bad as some parks in the provincial city.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and read to the gate: "sesame, open the door.".


    "Squeak..."


    With the words of Ye Rongrong falling, the iron door of the "old man''s home" slowly opened automatically.


    "No, that''s ok?"


    Looking at the iron door slowly opened, Ouyang Qianqian and his gang were all dumbfounded.


    What kind of high-tech gate is this.


    Is it a voice gate?


    It''s just that the code is too special, "sesame, open the door.".


    The teacher''s voice control code was set so that Ouyang Qianqian was speechless.


    This makes us think that there is a famous mantra "sesame opens the door" in the Arabian Nights. If we read this mantra, we can open the door of the treasure house.


    Why can sesame open the door instead of corn, dates and fennel?


    There is an explanation that in Arabic culture, sesame has mysterious power, representing the command of control. When the sesame is ripe, the pod will burst open and the seeds inside will be released, just like the door of a treasure house will open to reveal the treasure inside.


    "Why are you so stunned? Go in!"


    Ye Rongrong saw that his students were all looking at the iron gate, and he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Thanks to them, contemporary college students No, it''s a graduate student who is one level higher than a college student. How can they be so insightless? It''s frightening.


    "Oh, teacher, what''s the mantra to close the gate?"


    Ouyang Qianqian asked curiously.


    "It''s very simple. Just close sesame door."


    As ye Rongrong''s voice fell, the iron gate began to close slowly again.


    "That''s interesting. I''ll try it!"


    Seeing that the iron gate was completely closed, Xue Kaiqi read excitedly, "open sesame.".


    Just as Xue Kaiqi''s voice fell, the scene we thought about didn''t happen, and the iron gate still didn''t move.


    "Is my voice too low for this door to hear?"


    See big iron gate did not respond, Xue Kaiqi some doubts asked.


    "Probably. Why don''t you try it out loud?"


    Zhang Yang thinks what Xue Kaiqi said is very reasonable. Maybe the door control system didn''t hear it, so the iron gate didn''t move.


    "Sesame, open the door!"


    "Sesame, open the door!"This time, Xue Kaiqi''s voice is much louder.


    However, the iron gate still did not move, there was no reaction.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xue Kaiqi looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "Ha ha, now this iron gate only recognizes my voice, but it doesn''t recognize your voice!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Dizzy, teacher, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Xue Kaiqi said depressed.


    Just now, thanks to my efforts, it was useless.


    "You didn''t ask!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, teacher, you are bad enough!"


    Ouyang Qianqian couldn''t help laughing.


    "All right, let''s go in!"


    Ye Rongrong yelled "sesame open the door" to the gate again, and led everyone into the "old man''s home".


    "This is Camellia!"


    "This is a rose!"


    "Even carnations


    "This is Podocarpus, this is osmanthus tree!"


    "This is Taxus mairei."


    "Ginkgo biloba!"


    ¡­¡­


    Walking into this "old people''s home", everyone was shocked by the trees and flowers planted on the roadside of the "old people''s home".


    Many of these plants and trees are of high quality, but they are planted randomly here.


    If you take it out for sale, it''s amazing!


    "Teacher, who do you live in this" home for the elderly "


    Asked nalanhai curiously.


    With regard to the flowers and trees planted in this "old people''s home", this "old people''s home" is not affordable for ordinary people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    "Mainly for the people in the village and nearby villages."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Can people in your village afford such a good home for the elderly?"


    Xue Kaiqi asked suspiciously.


    Just now, I came all the way to see that the houses in this village are very old and dilapidated, and there are no factories in this village.


    In Xue Kaiqi''s opinion, this is a poor mountain village. How can people in this village afford such a luxurious "home for the elderly"!


    "The old people in our village live free of charge."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Free?"


    Ouyang Qianqian, they are stunned. It''s all free. Isn''t it a loss to build such a luxurious "home for the elderly".


    "Yes, it''s free for the old people in the village. It''s free for the people outside, only for the lonely old people."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "It''s a lot of money, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Yang asked curiously.


    "It is estimated that for such a large nursing home, the cost of the whole operation and investment is about five million yuan a year."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    This is the result that Fang Bolin asked people to calculate. As for how to calculate, ye Rongrong did not ask specifically.


    "If you want so much money, do you have to pay for it?"


    Ouyang Qianqian asked.


    "It''s all my business."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    After all, the main investor of Qingyao charitable foundation is himself.


    "Wow, teacher, you are rich!"


    Xue Kaiqi couldn''t help shouting with exaggeration.


    After all, if you are willing to spend a lot of money to build such a beautiful "home for the elderly", you have to invest 5 million yuan a year to maintain the operation of this "home for the elderly", which is not what ordinary rich people can do.


    "OK, let''s go and take you to your dormitory."


    With that, ye Rongrong took several students to the fourth floor of the complex building.


    "Teacher, is our room voice controlled or inductive?"


    See ye Rongrong go to the door of the dormitory, the door of the dormitory will open automatically.


    This is a high-tech thing, Ouyang Qianqian asked curiously.


    "Can be set, you want to voice control, voice control, you want to induction, can also be set to induction."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The door system of the whole "old people''s home" is the most advanced, which can be opened by voice control and human body heat induction.


    This human body heat induction can be regarded as black technology, after all, the earth has not yet done to use the human body''s heat in the real society.


    Although the heat energy emitted by each person''s human body is different, many things can be controlled through this heat energy.


    But this technology on earth is not perfect, many technologies need time to study.


    However, the technology of human thermal energy sensing is very backward on the Maya planet. In the Maya planet, everything has been controlled by thinking.


    Otherwise, we won''t develop something like "lazy man system".


    Ye Rongrong used to know little about the Maya planet, but since the last "lazy man system" upgrade, there has been more information about the Maya planet.


    With the rapid development of science and technology, the Maya planet can''t bear it, and the whole Maya planet has exploded.


    The galaxy where the Mayan planet is located is also affected to become a black hole, and all the space fleets that stop on the Mayan planet are sucked in by the black hole.


    All the people on the Maya planet disappeared with the disappearance of the Maya planet.


    The rapid development of science and technology has brought convenience and destruction to the people of Maya.


    "The dormitories here are for each of you. You can choose for yourself."


    Ye Rongrong pointed to dozens of dormitories on the fourth floor.


    "Teacher, we''re going to have a look first."


    Ouyang Qianqian thought about it and said.


    Girls are very picky about their living environment. If they can, they will choose their favorite room to live in.


    "Well, the decoration of the staff dormitory here is basically the same. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Ye Rongrong said, taking five students into a dormitory that had been opened.


    "This dormitory is so big, and there is a living room!"


    "The bed is soft and comfortable to sit on."


    "TV, air conditioner, refrigerator."


    "How beautiful the wardrobe is


    "The layout of the dormitory is very good."


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Qianqian, a group of students, looked at the dormitory and couldn''t find out what was insufficient.


    This dormitory is much better than the student dormitory in the school!


    Ouyang Qianqian and they are very satisfied with the dormitory.


    You know, this dorm is better than their personal bedroom."Satisfied?"


    Ye Guangrong asked to the group of students who looked around with a smile.


    "Satisfied, teacher, this dormitory is so good!"


    "Teacher, I want this room."


    Ouyang Qianqian more see more like this room, hastily said.


    "Well, this room belongs to you."


    Ye Guangrong meets Ouyang Qianqian''s small request with a smile.


    Anyway, the decoration of the staff dormitory on the fourth floor is the same, which one she chooses is the same.


    "Teacher, are all the other rooms the same?"


    By Ouyang Qianqian to preempt, publicity can only retreat and ask the next to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, it''s all the same. Let me show you the other rooms."


    Ye Rongrong said that he took several students to other dormitory rooms.


    "It''s really the same!"


    "Teacher, give me this room!"


    Zhang Yang was afraid that others would rob him of the room, so he said in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, everyone has chosen the room.


    "Teacher, there is no key to the door of this room. How can we open it?"


    Xue Kaiqi asked.


    "You are all set with voice control to close and open the door. You all stand in front of the door of your own room and say that it''s OK to close and open."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    All the rooms in this "old people''s home" are keyless and controlled by voice control and induction system. They are very advanced.


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, several people rushed to the door of the room they chose, although some people haven''t seen the interior of the room yet.


    However, the teacher said that the interior was the same, and after looking at the two rooms, it was really the same, so we believed the teacher''s words.


    "All right."


    With these students shouting "off" and "on", the door control setting of their dormitory is completed.


    "That''s good?"


    Xue Kaiqi asked incredulously.


    You know, my teacher didn''t do anything. Just standing there and saying that the voice control system has been set up is amazing.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t believe it, try it."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, this is a "home for the elderly", using the high-tech technology of the Maya planet, which is beyond the reach of science and technology on earth.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t need to go to the control center. Standing here, he can connect the control center through thinking and complete the setting.


    "Open the door!"


    Xue Kaiqi tried in a hurry.


    As Xue Kaiqi''s voice fell, the door of the dormitory immediately opened.


    "It''s really on!"


    Xue Kaiqi exclaimed excitedly.


    "Close the door!"


    The door closed as soon as the words came out.


    "It''s so much fun!"


    Xue Kaiqi excitedly played the game of opening and closing the door.


    "I''ll try."


    Zhang Yang ran to the front of Xue Kaiqi''s dormitory room and said to the door, "open the door."


    Unfortunately, the door of the dormitory room didn''t move.


    "You can''t open this room without your voice control settings."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Yang''s depressed face and says with a smile.


    "Teacher, can you open all the doors here?"


    Ouyang Qianqian suddenly thought of a question and asked in a hurry.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Rongrong has the highest control authority of this "old people''s home", and all the control systems of this "old people''s home" can be controlled by Ye Rongrong.


    "Then you can open all the doors of our room, teacher!"


    Ouyang Qianqian then asked.


    "Well, it is."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Teacher, you won''t break into our room one night, will you?"


    Xue Kaiqi looks at Ye Guangrong and asks in a frightened way.


    "Well, all the rooms have been found. Help yourself to come in. Besides, the voice control codes of the gate are" open sesame door "and" close sesame door ". When you want to open the gate, just call this code. I''ll go first."


    With that, ye Rongrong no longer paid attention to these students, and let them settle down. They still have things to deal with.


    "What are you talking about? You scared the teacher away."


    Ouyang Qianqian white Xue Kaiqi said.


    This Xue Kaiqi really is, unexpectedly opens such joke with the tutor.


    Fortunately, this tutor is a good person. If you meet a tutor with a bad mind, you can make fun of him like this, and he will think that you can hide the rules and give you the hidden rules.


    We should know that there are some teachers in universities now, who like to attack students.Especially like Xue Kaiqi, she is very avant-garde in dressing and speaking.


    Because girls like Xue Kaiqi give people the feeling that they are easy to sleep.


    "I don''t know that the teacher can''t help joking, but I like the teacher''s shy appearance."


    Xue Kaiqi said excitedly.


    "Qiqi, I can warn you, don''t make the teacher''s idea, otherwise the teacher''s mother will drive you out of the school." Zhang Yang said immediately.


    "Ha ha, don''t you like a man like a teacher? Strong, capable, rich and a little cold, she is the perfect prince charming in a girl''s heart


    Xue Kaiqi white eye Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang said.


    In Xue Kaiqi''s opinion, he and the two of them are in a relationship of fifty steps laughing at one hundred steps. Everyone is similar.


    "You What are you talking about? "


    Zhang Yang said weakly.


    Is it nonsense? In fact, only Zhang Yang knows best.


    "Well, I''ll get my luggage first."


    Nalanhai said a voice, and quickly evacuated, the three women openly discussed the matter like the teacher, this topic is too sensitive, he or quickly withdrew, as what do not know.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go together."


    Ma Shaohua quickly follows nalanhai.


    Ma Shaohua thought the same thing as nalanhai. He pretended that he didn''t hear anything and quickly evacuated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    "Oh It''s the sun coming out from the West. You come to my house so early! "


    Wang Bingzhen, who is feeding chickens, ducks and geese in the yard, is surprised to see ye Guangrong walking into his yard.


    You know, it''s the first time ye Rongrong came to his home in the morning since he was a neighbor to Ye Rongrong.


    "Raising chickens and ducks!"


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly.


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong only moved from Wang Bingzhen to live next door to his yard. He came to the banquet twice in the evening.


    I didn''t come here at ordinary times. I didn''t know that Wang Bingzhen was still raising poultry in the yard.


    Now his whole dress is really no different from the old farmers in the village.


    People who don''t know can''t imagine that this old peasant association is a famous Chinese tycoon, the chairman of Jiannan fishery group and the richest man in Jiannan province.


    "It''s not boring. I went to the village and sold some poultry to keep."


    Wang Bingzhen said with a smile.


    Wang Bing is really satisfied with his present life.


    I think this is what I want to live for the aged. I live in green mountains and rivers, raise poultry and tease dogs in my spare time.


    Wang Bingzhen didn''t want to go back to Jiannan province after he had nothing to do but play mahjong, play chess and drink a little wine in the village.


    If the children want to think about themselves, they will come to see themselves. Anyway, Wang Bingzhen and his wife will not go back to live.


    I fell in love with this small village.


    "It seems that Lao Wang is quite idle."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Come on, what do you want from me?"


    Wang Bingzhen asked Ye Rongrong to sit down on the stone chair beside him.


    We have known each other for a long time. Of course, Wang Bingzhen knows Ye Guangrong. He is a standard otaku, and he is definitely a very capable otaku.


    If there is nothing to do, he will basically stay in his own one third of an acre of land.


    Usually, if it wasn''t for ten o''clock in the morning, ye Rongrong would not get up. Now it''s only nine o''clock, so he comes to the door. There must be something wrong.


    "Look at what you say. Am I that kind of person? Can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do? "


    Ye Guangrong is thick skinned now. If he is blind, he will come.


    "Is it?"


    Wang Bing looked at Ye Rongrong doubtfully and said.


    If you believe this, there will be a ghost.


    "Of course, I just saw Lao Wang you are so free, and I found you something to do. Am I a good person?"


    Ye Rongrong ignored Wang Bingzhen''s suspicious eyes and said with kindness.


    "Come on, don''t pretend to me. What''s the matter?"


    Wang Bingzhen said helplessly.


    Now the relationship between the two people is the relationship of forgetting to make friends. It''s very iron.


    Even Wang Bingzhen''s children, who are nearly 50 years old, want them to call ye Guangrong "Uncle generation".


    "Ha ha, isn''t this the village''s home for the elderly? Now there is a lack of a dean. If it''s good, I''ll be the first to think of you. "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Rongrong, the president of the "old people''s home", really has no good candidate. After thinking about it, he thinks Wang Bing is really good.


    Wang Bing is really able to build such a large group from scratch. Naturally, there is no way to talk about this management method. Managing this small "home for the elderly" is not like playing.


    What''s more, Wang Bingzhen is not from Yangping county. He has no complicated relationship with several nearby villages. He can handle affairs fairly and everyone will not gossip.


    The third is Wang Bingzhen''s identity. Rural people respect these people with identity and status. Wang Bingzhen can completely suppress the scene.


    Finally, Wang Bingzhen is also an old man. He can talk with the old people, which makes it easier to manage the "home for the elderly".


    Of course, there is another reason why Ye Rongrong is embarrassed to say it.


    That is to say, if Wang Bingzhen becomes the president, he can avoid paying a high salary.


    It''s not easy to save your own money. It''s not a small amount that you can save one million or 800000 this year!


    Therefore, ye Rongrong thinks that Wang Bing is really the best candidate for the president of the "old people''s home".


    "I knew it was no good for you to come to me!"


    Wang Bingzhen said with a smile.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Wang Bingzhen and asks.


    "I''ll think about that!"


    Wang Bing really thought about it and said.


    "What else should I consider? This is the only opportunity. If I miss this village, there will be no such shop. There is a lot of competition, but the first thing I consider is you."


    Ye Rongrong saw that Wang Bingzhen had to think about it and said in a hurry.


    You can''t think about it. It''s probably a waste of time."Who''s competing?"


    Wang Bingzhen asked suspiciously.


    There are still some people who have taken the post of president of the "old people''s home".


    "If I go to more places, I won''t talk about those who apply for jobs outside. When I send this resume to my mailbox, it''s full of my mailbox. But I think about it, these outsiders still don''t think about it. I''m not at ease!"


    "There are only a few people I know. Ma Xudong, the vice president of the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University, wanted to be the president of this" old people''s home ". He told me several times, but I didn''t agree. I gave him the post of president of the" old people''s home "hospital to dismiss him. He wanted to leave the position of president to you. I''m a good friend."


    Ye Rongrong said with his mouth full.


    If Ma Xudong was here, he would have fainted.


    It was Ye Guangrong who begged him to come to the hospital of "Taoyuan old people''s home". When he was the president of the hospital, he didn''t send him a hospital post.


    Ma Xudong is still considering whether to be the president of the hospital in Taoyuan old people''s home.


    But the words came out of Ye Guangrong''s mouth and completely changed.


    Now ye Guangrong''s Kung Fu is more and more pure.


    "Is it?"


    Wang Bingzhen only believes Ye Rongrong''s words.


    It''s true that the vice president of Medical College of southern Zhejiang University was invited by Ye Guangrong to be the president of the "home for the elderly" hospital.


    As for other words, Wang Bing really didn''t believe it at all!


    At such an age, if you have been cheating on each other in the market for decades, you will be fooled by Ye Guangrong''s words.


    "Yes, how about being the dean?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Wang Bingzhen and asks.


    "Good!"


    Wang Bingzhen nodded.


    Now that I''m retired, I don''t care. I have a lot of leisure time. It''s also a good thing to pass the time as the dean of the "home for the elderly".


    "That''s great. Let''s make a deal. We don''t have to sign a contract."


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    Finally, you succeed. With Wang Bingzhen as the dean of the "old people''s home", you can enjoy your leisure. How nice it is to accompany your wife and tease your baby at home!


    "No, just send me a letter of appointment."


    Wang Bingzhen shook his head and said.


    Having signed all kinds of contracts for so many years, Wang Bing really doesn''t want to sign any contracts.


    "Lao Wang, there''s another thing. You know that this" home for the elderly "is a public welfare project. In terms of funds


    "I don''t want a salary, OK!"


    Wang Bingzhen interrupts Ye Rongrong and looks at Ye Rongrong in silence.


    When did ye Guangrong become an "Iron Rooster".


    "Well, it''s mainly because the family has a big business and there are too many places to spend money. If only everyone were as noble as Lao Wang, how nice it would be!"


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly.


    You don''t have to make it clear by yourself. Lao Wang and himself are brothers in need. Oh, no, they are friends who forget their age.


    Originally, ye Rongrong wanted to pay three or five thousand yuan a month, but Wang Bingzhen said that he didn''t need money. Of course, if ye Rongrong could save money, he would.


    Anyway, Wang Bingzhen is worth tens of billions, and he doesn''t care about such a little money.


    "Don''t bring me a high hat. I''ve been cheated by you since I met you."


    Wang Bingzhen looked at Ye Rongrong with a speechless face and said.


    In this world, where is there such a good thing? Everyone is not short of money and doesn''t care about money like himself!


    "Well, what happened to your grandson?"


    Ye Guangrong quickly changed the topic and asked.


    This Wang Bing really give face, ye Rongrong also have to express, otherwise, really tell him, he has been in pit him.


    Are you that kind of person?


    "Don''t talk about it. My son-in-law sent my grandson to the capital again. He went to find Zhang Donglin, a national doctor."


    Wang Bing really depressed said.


    His son-in-law just didn''t believe that ye Guangrong could cure his grandson''s illness. When he returned home, he didn''t come to coco, but went to the capital.


    "Chinese Medicine Zhang Donglin?"


    Ye Rongrong said unexpectedly.


    Zhang Donglin and ye Guangrong have heard of this traditional Chinese medicine. He is a legend in the field of Chinese medicine and a true champion in the field of Chinese medicine.


    He is the imperial physician of all previous heads of state. He has cured countless difficult and complicated diseases, and he has many students. Ma Xudong, whom ye Rongrong knows, is a student of Zhang Donglin.


    It''s just that the old doctor is said to be more than 100 years old, and has not been treated for many years. I didn''t expect that Wang Bingzhen''s son-in-law would be able to find him.


    It seems that Wang Bingzhen''s son-in-law''s network is very powerful!


    "Yes, it''s Zhang Donglin


    Wang Bingzhen nodded and said."If Zhang Guoyi did it, your grandson would be cured."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Hope!"


    Wang Bing said with some uncertainty.


    After all, Zhang Donglin, a traditional Chinese medicine, is over 100 years old and hasn''t seen anyone for many years.


    It''s really hard to say whether we can see a doctor.


    You know, the old man will get amnesia when he is old. All the old people over 100 can forget their family names.


    I really don''t expect him to cure his grandson.


    Anyway, Wang Bing is really hopeless.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kiki, are we really going?"


    Zhang Yang said to Xue Kaiqi uneasily.


    "Go, I''m so bored here. I''ll be bored to death if I don''t go out at night!"


    Xue Kaiqi said excitedly.


    "Shall we say hello to the teacher?"


    Zhang Yang is still a little uneasy and says weakly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    "No, tell the teacher, he is so old and feudal, how can he agree us to go to the bar!"


    Xue Kaiqi immediately shook her head and said.


    Although she didn''t spend a long time with Ye Guangrong, Xue Kaiqi knew that her tutor was an old feudal man with conservative ideas.


    If I tell you to go to a bar, I will not only fail, but also be scolded.


    "Yes, don''t tell the teacher."


    Ouyang Qianqian''s idea is the same as Xue Kaiqi''s. she is afraid that if she tells her tutor, she will be criticized even if she fails to tell her.


    "Do you want to call two elder martial brothers?"


    Zhang Yang thinks it''s better to take one or two men to a bar.


    After all, the bar is in a mess. If you meet bad people, there are men to protect themselves. These girls!


    "An old man, a lame man, it''s a shame to take him out. No."


    Xue Kaiqi said with certainty.


    These days, go out to play, do not take a handsome guy, with a lame and a gray haired old man, also can not be taken to death!


    For Xue Kaiqi, who pursues fashion, such a disgraceful thing is definitely not willing.


    "OK, but we are not familiar with this place. How can we get there?"


    Zhang Yang asked suspiciously.


    Although I have been in Yangping County for two days, except Taoyuan Village, no one has ever gone out to visit. Where do you know there is a bar in Yangping county.


    "Simple, isn''t there a taxi? Let the driver take us


    Xue Kaiqi took out her mobile phone and opened the "didi taxi" software, and soon the nearby vehicle information appeared.


    After Xue Kaiqi sent out the information that she needed the car and her location, someone immediately took the order.


    "It''s done. Shall we wait outside?"


    Xue Kaiqi put her cell phone in her pocket and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where are you going?"


    Xue Kaiqi and they were under the complex building when they met nalanhai, who was practicing tai chi in the courtyard.


    Asked nalanhai suspiciously.


    Now it''s dark. It''s very dangerous for these three beautiful young girls to go out.


    "You don''t need to be in charge of practicing your Taiji."


    Xue Kaiqi certainly won''t tell nalanhai that she went to the bar alone.


    I''m afraid he will complain to the teacher.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go shopping."


    Ouyang Qianqian said in a hurry.


    "Well, it''s dangerous for young girls to go out early because of the bad security at night."


    Nalanhai reminds me that she doesn''t care. After all, if three girls go out together, nothing will happen.


    "Here comes the bus. Let''s go!"


    See his net about the car came, urged Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang go.


    Looking at Ouyang Qianqian, they got into their private car. Nalanhai was stunned and said to herself, "I guess I''m going to the county!"


    "How many beauties, where are you going?"


    The driver was a middle-aged man about 40 years old. Seeing Ouyang Qianqian sitting in his car, his eyes lit up.


    These three are all beauties!


    I''m lucky to bring three beauties today.


    Let''s see if we can get wechat later. We can make an appointment with Pao at that time.


    "The best bar in the county!"


    Xue Kaiqi didn''t know what bar there was in Yangping County, so she chose the best one.


    Different from Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian, Xue Kaiqi, who was born in a family of traditional Chinese medicine, has never been short of money in her life. She has hundreds of thousands of lucky money every year, so she chooses the best bar.


    "That''s golden resplendence." golden resplendence is the best bar in our county, but the drinks are a little expensive. But if you look so beautiful, there must be a large group of men who take the initiative to invite you to drink, so you don''t have to spend money at all. "


    In order to attract customers, many bars and discos are free of admission fees for young women.


    If there are young women, there will naturally be men who want to pick flowers.


    See beautiful women, many men will run up to offer hospitality, this drink of course, many men take the initiative to invite.


    It can even be said that many men want women to drink more wine. If they drink too much wine, it''s easy to do business.


    Drunk women are the easiest.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Xue Kaiqi nodded and said.


    If this "resplendent" bar is really good, Xue Kaiqi decides to go there to drink a lot in the future.


    "Are you students?"


    After the middle-aged driver drove the EMU, he was driving and peeping at Xue Kaiqi, who was sitting in the co driver''s seat and dressed very sexy.


    "Uncle, would you mind driving? It''s very dangerous."Xue Kaiqi, of course, noticed the driver''s uncle, looking at his thighs and chest from time to time.


    Xuekaiqi some not happy to remind.


    "Well, you haven''t answered me. Are you students?"


    Said by Xue Kaiqi, the middle-aged driver was embarrassed to stare at Xue Kaiqi from time to time, awkwardly diverting everyone''s attention.


    "Uncle, how can you tell that we are students?"


    Zhang Yang asked curiously.


    After all, I don''t look like a student. What''s more, I didn''t get on the bus at the school gate.


    "I''m an old driver. I can''t see that you are students. You students are different from the women in the society. Even if you dress up, you are more student like than the women in the society."


    Said the middle-aged driver.


    This middle-aged driver is an "old driver", and there are several students who have played with him. Of course, he can smell the students who publicize them.


    "We''re in graduate school."


    Zhang Yang nodded and said.


    This is the difference between the students in school and the people in the society. They are not alert to strangers. They can let the bottom out by chatting with strangers.


    Unlike the young women in the society, when they chat with strangers in the car, as long as it involves themselves, they are basically fake.


    Even a lot of times, they don''t talk to strangers.


    Seeing that you are beautiful, the person who takes the initiative to chat with you is probably not a good person.


    "Graduate students? Great! I didn''t expect to have three beautiful graduate students in my car today


    The middle-aged man said excitedly.


    Beautiful female graduate students, they have not played it, do not know if you can about bubble.


    Middle aged men think about how to move the topic to about bubble, after all, if this is too direct, easy to scare them.


    Now girls like implicit, do not like too direct, think that rude.


    "Ha ha, can you give us a discount and make it cheaper?"


    Ouyang Qianqian said.


    "This is a must. It doesn''t matter if it''s free. By the way, which university are you from?"


    Asked the middle-aged man.


    "It''s from southern Zhejiang University. I came to the countryside with my tutor this time."


    Ouyang Qianqian see this middle-aged uncle so to face, not happy to say.


    "Southern Zhejiang University is the best university in China. By the way, do you often park a car with a bottle of water on it at the gate of your university?"


    The middle-aged man asked with a curious look.


    "Yes, I often see it."


    Zhang Yang immediately nodded and said.


    Every night when we are about to have dinner, there are many cars at the school gate. There is a bottle of water on the car or on the front cover of the car.


    Mineral water, nutrition express, pulse, red bull.


    Once he was thirsty, Zhang Yang drank the mineral water from a car. The driver of the car stared at Zhang Yang and ran away.


    As for why the drivers at the school gate like to put mineral water and drinks on the roof and front cover of the car, it is not clear why they publicize.


    Maybe it''s their special hobby.


    "Why do you ask this?"


    Xue Kaiqi frowned at the middle-aged man and asked.


    As a pursuit of fashion, the pursuit of alternative Xue Kaiqi of course not so ignorant publicity, of course, understand that those drivers put water and drink on the car roof and the purpose of the front cover.


    With the progress of the times, people''s brain holes have opened up.


    I don''t know when old drivers like to put a bottle of drink on the top of the car.


    Now, at the university gate, we often see a lot of cars parked there. The car owners often sit in the car, open the door and wait leisurely.


    Of course, if you look carefully, you will find that in addition to all the cars with the door open, there is also a bottle of water on the roof, some red bull, some iced black tea and some mineral water.


    This is a new way of brewing. Different drinks on the car represent different prices. For example, 200 for Nongfu mountain spring, 300 for a bottle of green tea, 400 for pulse and 600 for Red Bull.


    If you are not satisfied with getting on the bus, say you are waiting for someone, and the other party will get off the bus automatically.


    I put a bottle of water in my car. If you take it, it means "drink my water". This homonym means "sleep with me!"


    "It doesn''t mean much. I''m just curious. Do you know what that means?"


    See Xue Kaiqi some angry appearance, the middle-aged man immediately said.


    "I don''t know!"


    Xue Kaiqi is not stupid. When the middle-aged man asked this question, he could not understand his meaning.


    He wanted to sleep with him.He doesn''t look at himself in the mirror. He''s still driving a broken BYD. He wants to soak his beautiful graduate students. Dream about it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here we are. Let''s leave a wechat for some beauties. Next time we need a car, we''ll be on call."


    More than ten minutes later, the car stopped at the "resplendent" bar. The middle-aged driver stopped the car and asked Xue Kaiqi.


    "How much is it?"


    Xue Kaiqi asked.


    Want their own micro signal, that is impossible, a few of their own are not casual girls.


    What''s more, Xue Kaiqi understands the purpose of this obscene middle-aged uncle, and certainly won''t let everyone give him wechat.


    "It''s free to drive for beautiful women. Let''s give a wechat. If you want a car in the future, it''s absolutely on call. No matter where you go, you won''t be charged."


    Said the middle-aged man.


    So beautiful three female graduate students, middle-aged man really want to sleep!


    "Here, keep the change. Let''s go."


    Xue Kaiqi threw a hundred yuan note to the middle-aged driver, ignored the stunned middle-aged man and got off the bus.


    ~~~~~


    I haven''t asked for a reward for a long time. I''d like to invite you to give me a reward. Brothers and sisters, please feel sorry for me, and give me a reward!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    In the bar.


    It''s more than eight o''clock in the night. For young men and women who like nightlife, this time is the beginning of their wonderful life.


    Today, there are many people in the bar. In the middle of the dance floor, all kinds of young girls keep shaking their bodies with the deafening disco music. Their fair skin is particularly attractive in the swaying light, and their long hair is swinging up and down.


    The mixed air was filled with the smell of tobacco and wine. The music was so loud that it almost shocked the deaf people''s ears. Both men and women were crazily wriggling their waists on the dance floor.


    Some women dressed in cool and gorgeous are playing in the crowd of men, teasing those men who can''t control themselves with frivolous language.


    Dim light, blurred eyes in the hesitation, as if that erratic phantom, no square inch.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of ambiguity enveloped the whole bar.


    Bar, gathered a lot of lovelorn, sad, frustrated young people.


    They soak in the bar at night, venting their helpless and redundant emotions.


    There are also men and women who come because of the pressure of work, endless disputes in the family or various reasons.


    With the help of a short rest in the bar, they vent their long-standing depression, release their discontent and entanglement, enjoy a primitive pleasure, and return to the original unchangeable days.


    Of course, there are also many young men and women like Xue Kaiqi who come here for excitement and fun.


    The bar attracts them like a magnet, making them happy and reluctant to leave here.


    "This is the bar?"


    Zhang Yang came to the bar for the first time and felt very novel about the things inside.


    "Yes, how about it? I think it''s very high!"


    Xue Kaiqi said with a smile.


    Xue Kaiqi is a regular customer of the bar. She is very clear about the situation in the bar.


    It''s not like publicity. I''m curious about everything.


    "Well, it''s very busy here."


    Zhang Yang nodded and said.


    "What did you say?"


    The music in this bar is so loud that you can''t hear it if you speak a little lower.


    "I said the bar was very interesting and lively."


    Zhang Yang said aloud.


    "Of course, let''s have a drink and then go dancing."


    Said Xue Kaiqi pulls Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian to the bar counter position, here is the place to drink.


    You can ask the waiter to take whatever you want.


    All the waiters at the bar have the unique skill of mixing wine. They can make all kinds of cocktails.


    "Beauty, what do you need?"


    A bartender in the bar, with a bright eye, asked the third lady Ouyang Qianqian.


    Although there are many young women coming to the bar, and there are many beautiful women, it''s really rare to see such beautiful women as these three.


    The main reason is that many beautiful women are not willing to play here with women who are almost as beautiful as themselves. Of course, they are not willing to play with women who are more beautiful than themselves.


    They all like to find a woman who is much uglier than themselves to come to the bar. In that case, the beautiful woman will always be the protagonist of men''s eyes in the bar.


    "Give me a draft beer!"


    Ouyang Qianqian said.


    Ouyang Qianqian still likes the taste of draft beer.


    "I want draft beer, too!"


    Zhang Yang came to this bar for the first time. He didn''t know what to drink. When he saw Ouyang Qianqian ordering a draft beer, Zhang Yang also asked for a draft beer.


    "Give me a Marguerite."


    Xue Kaiqi said.


    Marguerite, known as "after the cocktail", is one of the most famous traditional cocktails in the world except martini.


    This "Marguerite" is Xue Kaiqi''s favorite wine.


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    The waiter said, and soon brought two draught beers to Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian. As for "Marguerite", please slow down. It takes a certain amount of time to prepare this wine.


    "Waiter, the expenses of these three beauties are all mine."


    A young man came up to the waiter and said.


    Beautiful girls like Ouyang Qianqian are noticed by some intentional men as soon as they enter the bar.


    The purpose of these men who want to come to the bar is very simple. They are looking for beautiful women.


    Bars are often places for urban men and women to seek stimulation. After a few drinks, men and women begin to relax themselves and seek stimulation overnight.


    This kind of thing would not have been possible before the 1970s and 1980s. If it had been another hundred years, these men and women would have been immersed in pig cages.


    However, with the invasion of western culture, this kind of thing is more and more no bottom line.


    "No need!"Xue Kaiqi said directly.


    There is no free lunch in this world. In this bar, if a strange man is willing to pay for a woman''s drink, the purpose is very clear. People want to sleep with you.


    Although Xue Kaiqi is very fashionable and often goes to bars and other places of entertainment, she is a very traditional girl. Up to now, she has never talked about love and has no intimate relationship with any man.


    Xue Kaiqi will not pay attention to such strange men.


    "Beauty, don''t refuse. I just want to make friends with you."


    The young man didn''t give up because of Xue Kaiqi''s refusal.


    It''s cheeky to pick up a girl in a bar.


    If other people''s beautiful women refuse once, you will shrink back. In the bar, it''s hard for you to get beautiful women.


    Today''s beauty is very particular about, like to refuse one or two times, and then reluctantly agree, feel that such words, will not be looked down upon, is considered to be a woman.


    In fact, in the eyes of men in bars, this is self deception.


    If she is a good woman, how can she come to a bar or open a room with strangers.


    "No interest!"


    Xue Kaiqi said a voice, no longer pay attention to this man.


    In the bar, if you are not satisfied with this man, refuse decisively.


    Otherwise, it will give the other party a chance to take advantage of it, so it will not be entangled.


    "Beauty, your Marguerite is ready."


    Soon, Xue Kaiqi''s "Marguerite" was ready, and the waiter poured "Marguerite" into the wine glass.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Xue Kaiqi took a sip of "Marguerite" and was very satisfied with the taste.


    I didn''t expect that all the bartenders in this county have such a high standard that they can catch up with the bartenders in the big bars in the provincial capital.


    "Beauty, are you interested in dancing together?"


    Just now, after the man was left out in the cold, a young man came to Ouyang Qianqian and said to them.


    "No interest!"


    Ouyang Qianqian shakes her head.


    You know, Ouyang Qianqian has a boyfriend. Although her boyfriend is in meiguo now, Ouyang Qianqian doesn''t want to do anything wrong to her boyfriend.


    "Beauty, are you interested in dancing with me?"


    See Ouyang Qianqian refused himself, the young man said to Xue Kaiqi.


    In this young man''s eyes, Xue Kaiqi is dressed like a "little girl", so it should be easy to soak.


    "No interest."


    Xue Kaiqi refused directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Xue Kaiqi and she were drinking at the bar counter, more than a dozen men came to chat up with each other, but they didn''t succeed.


    "Come on, let''s go dancing, too."


    After a glass of wine, Xue Kaiqi suggested.


    "Good!"


    In this bar, in this atmosphere, young men and women can''t help dancing on the dance floor.


    Soon, the beautiful three women joined the crowd, all wriggling wildly.


    So beautiful three women into the dance floor, immediately let a lot of purposeful to dance men excited.


    These men began to dance around Xue Kaiqi and them.


    "Pa..."


    All of a sudden, a very loud slap sounded on the dance floor.


    "You How dare you beat me? "


    A colorful young man pointed at Xue Kaiqi and scolded.


    Even want to give Xue Kaiqi a slap.


    "If you touch me, I''m not easy."


    Xue Kaiqi simply ignored the hand raised by the young man with colorful hair, and raised his leg to give him the most insidious and vicious "the leg of the lost son"


    the part of a man is the most vulnerable. When Xue Kaiqi stepped down, the young man with colorful hair immediately fell to the ground, covered his crotch and rolled on the ground.


    It really hurts.


    When there was a fight, the music in the bar stopped immediately.


    The men and women dancing on the dance floor were all staring at the scene.


    "Is this woman too cruel?"


    A man looked at the colorful young man with his crotch crying on the ground, and his crotch couldn''t help tightening.


    It seems that we should be careful next time. If the beauty is like this, it will be useless.


    "Stink three eight, you seek death!"


    See the companion was put down by Xue Kaiqi, several other thugs immediately surrounded Xue Kaiqi three girls.


    How dare you beat your companions? I don''t want to show these women the color today. I feel like I''m being bullied.


    "He touched me first."


    Xue Kaiqi said unhappily.


    Although surrounded by so many gangsters, Xue Kaiqi was a little scared, but she was calm.This is a bar. There must be many security guards. These gangsters dare not do anything to themselves.


    Xue Kaiqi comforted herself.


    "What if I touch you? Now I''ll give you two choices. One is that the three of you sleep with us once. It''s a matter of understanding, or you can compensate us a million."


    A bald thug looks at Xue Kaiqi with bright eyes. They threaten.


    After all, such beautiful girls as Xue Kaiqi are hard to see in bars. These gangsters have been playing with Xue Kaiqi for a long time.


    It''s not just a touch.


    In fact, this group of thugs have been staring at Xue Kaiqi for a long time, but they didn''t expect that Xue Kaiqi was so fierce that he dared to fight his side first.


    But it''s good to give you a reason to threaten these three beauties.


    "You are shameless!"


    Zhang Yang angrily points at these gangsters and scolds.


    "Let''s go and ignore them."


    Xu Kaiqi pulls Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian to leave here.


    Now the situation is very bad. It''s useless to tell these gangsters about courtesy, righteousness, honesty and shame. It''s right to leave as soon as possible.


    "If you want to go, there''s no way!"


    See Xue Kaiqi they want to go, the gang of more than a dozen thugs, they immediately stopped Xue Kaiqi.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    "What shall we do, Kiki?"


    Ouyang Qianqian some afraid to look at his way to stop the gangster, said to Xue Kaiqi.


    After all, the three of them are weak women, not to mention the other side so many people, they are not the opponents of these gangsters at all!


    Now Ouyang Qianqian really regretted that she agreed to come to the bar with Xue Kaiqi.


    We all know that the bar is not a good place. There are a lot of people who can''t help themselves. They can''t stand the temptation of Xue Kaiqi and come to the bar with her.


    Now, I''m in big trouble.


    "There are security guards in the bar. There should be nothing wrong!"


    Xue Kaiqi said with some uncertainty.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Xue Kaiqi said security, a middle-aged security guard came with several young security guards.


    "Captain Liu, I''ve beaten my brother into that one. If you don''t give me an explanation, it won''t be over. You''d better not fight against him"


    the bald thug threatened the middle-aged security guard.


    "Angkor, this is a bar. You''d better give it some face. It''s bad for everyone to make a big noise."


    The middle-aged security guard frowned and said.


    This bareheaded thug, the middle-aged security guard, of course knows him. He is a famous thug in this street. There are more than 30 people under him. He often does some sneaky business.


    Because he is cruel, people around here are afraid of him.


    Even the owner of the bar, under normal circumstances, is not willing to offend this little gangster.


    After all, once this kind of person offends, it will be like a ghost and make you bored to death.


    "I know that if I didn''t give face, I would have dragged the three girls out long ago." Said the bald man.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d better make compensation as soon as possible."


    The middle-aged security guard kindly reminds Xue Kaiqi of them.


    After all, they are so beautiful. If they really fall into the hands of these gangsters, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Middle aged security guards really don''t understand. Every year there are so many beautiful girls who have an accident in the bar, but there are still so many beautiful women coming to the bar to play.


    Sometimes, middle-aged security guards feel that these beautiful girls deserve it and are not worthy of sympathy. Knowing the danger of bars, they come to bars.


    "Either sleep with us or take a million."


    The bald thug looked at Xue Kaiqi and said.


    These are gangsters, but they have a lot of vision. At a glance, they can see that Xue Kaiqi''s dress is not cheap. They know she is rich.


    As long as she comes up with a million dollars, it''s OK to be a bareheaded thug.


    There are more than a million beautiful women who want to sleep, and they don''t care about these three.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Xue Kaiqi shook her head and said.


    These two conditions are unacceptable to Xue Kaiqi.


    "Look, it''s not that I don''t give your hotel owners face, but these 38 people don''t give me face!"


    Said the bald man.


    "If you dare to mess around, we''ll call the police."


    Zhang Yang said in fear.


    At this time, we can only hope that the lovely people''s police will scare them.


    "Try calling the police!"


    Bareheaded thug stares at Zhang Yang and says.


    "You all listen. If anyone dares to call the police, I''ll chop him to death."


    Several gangsters immediately jumped out and threatened the bar.


    "I thought who was so arrogant and bullied a few little girls. It turned out that you were bald."


    When the three women were upset, a middle-aged man''s voice came.


    I saw a middle-aged man about 40 years old coming with four big men in black.


    The middle-aged man was wearing a pair of black jeans with a wide cattle belt tied around his waist. His upper body was bare, and his muscles were well developed. He protruded from his shoulders and arms without hair. His stubble was thick and black.


    "Yes, brother puma, you are also playing here!"


    The bald man withered at the sight of the middle-aged man.


    There''s no way. This middle-aged man is a famous gangster in the county. He runs a security company in the county. There are hundreds of people under him. The bareheaded gangster has no choice but to bow down in front of him.


    "These girls are my friends, you know how to do it!"


    The middle-aged man looked at the bareheaded thug menacingly and said.


    "Yes, yes, we''re going."


    Bareheaded thug fart did not put a, with people quickly left the bar.


    Now that brother Biao has taken a fancy to these three beauties, the bareheaded thugs can only go away in ashes.


    Who can''t make this puma angry.


    People on the road are very realistic.


    "A few beauties, it''s OK."


    Brother Biao said to Xue Kaiqi''s three daughters with a smile.


    Read numerous female puma brother, at a glance, it can be seen that these three beauties are all yellow girls. It''s really rare to meet three such clean girls in this era.In particular, they even came to the bar today. This is a gift from God. How can puma let it go.


    Such a beautiful girl, in the bar, has 80% chance to encounter trouble, Puma is waiting for the chance to shoot.


    It''s no, it''s coming so soon.


    "We''re fine, thank you!"


    Xue Kaiqi said gratefully.


    Although he felt that the middle-aged man was not kind to him, Xue Kaiqi could not help but be grateful for his help.


    "It''s too noisy outside. Go to my box!"


    Brother Biao said.


    "No, we''ll just play outside."


    Ouyang Qianqian said in a hurry.


    Although the middle-aged uncle helped himself out, he didn''t want to be a good man. Of course, Ouyang Qianqian didn''t want to go to his box.


    "Why don''t you give me that face?"


    Puma elder brother is very not happy to say.


    "It''s not too late. We''re going back."


    Xue Kaiqi said in a hurry.


    "Well, let''s play for a while. I''ll take you back. I won''t give you any face, will I?"


    Brother Biao thought about it and said.


    As long as they get into the box, they can''t help the back.


    "Well, then, just for a while?"


    Xue Kaiqi thought about it and said.


    "That''s right. Let''s go. The box is upstairs."


    Brother Biao happily led the way ahead.


    "Kiki?"


    Zhang Yang looks at Xue Kaiqi with some worry and says.


    Among them, Xue Kaiqi is the center.


    "It''s OK, don''t worry!"


    Xue Kaiqi said, while everyone''s eyes are not on their own, with the publicity of the body block puma brother their line of sight, take out the mobile phone, quickly sent a short message to the tutor.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, where are the people?"


    At nine o''clock in the evening, ye Rongrong checked the "old man''s home" with his mind, but he didn''t find Xue Kaiqi and her three daughters.


    This "home for the elderly" is designed by the "lazy system". As the owner of the "lazy system", ye Rongrong can check the internal situation of the "home for the elderly" anytime and anywhere.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong is gloomy and wants to peep at her female students, but as their tutor, ye Guangrong should think about the safety of her students.


    When children are sent to study at home, as teachers, they must be responsible for their safety.


    Therefore, although these students live in the "old people''s home", ye Rongrong decides to check their rooms at 9 o''clock every night to make sure they are in the "old people''s home".


    Ye Rongrong is able to remotely control the "home for the elderly", so there is no need to go to the scene for ward rounds at all, and directly check their situation through the monitoring system of the "home for the elderly".


    As long as it''s in the "old people''s home", if ye Rongrong wants to check it, he can check it.


    Just let ye glory accident is, his first day check post, unexpectedly have three students so late not in the dormitory.


    Ye Rongrong even checked all the locations of the "old people''s home" and found no three female students.


    How dangerous it is for this young girl to be out in the middle of the night. Just look at the news of the last year.


    Especially for beautiful girls, they have a great chance of encountering accidents.


    "Wife, I''ll go out for a while."


    In the event of such a thing, ye Guangrong can''t sleep at ease.


    "Why go out so late?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "There''s something wrong. Go to bed first."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    As for what, ye Guangrong won''t tell Liu Qingqing for the time being, so that she won''t worry about it.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded.


    Now Liu Qingqing is used to being mysterious and doesn''t ask any more.


    Because Liu Qingqing understands that her husband will tell her what she can let her know.


    If you don''t tell yourself, there must be a reason why he doesn''t tell himself.


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to make her husband difficult.


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, why are you here?"


    Nalanhai, who had fallen asleep, heard the knock and opened the door. Seeing that it was his teacher, he asked with some doubts.


    "Did you see Ouyang and Qianqian?"


    Ye Rongrong asked anxiously.


    "After dinner, I saw the three of them go out in a car. Haven''t they come back yet?"


    Nalanhai thought and said.


    "Did you say where to go?"


    "No, just to go shopping."


    Said nalanhai, shaking his head.Now nalanhai is also worried about Ouyang Qianqian. Three beautiful girls are out at night. What a dangerous thing.


    "Teacher, what can I do?"


    Zhang Shaohua asked anxiously.


    After all, it''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. I haven''t seen anyone. What should I do if something happens?


    "I''ll call them and see."


    Ye Rongrong took out his mobile phone and found a short message.


    It''s Xue Kaiqi''s.


    Open a look: "teacher, help us quickly, we are in the county''s splendid bar!"


    Xue Kaiqi, they are in danger!


    Ye Guangrong was shocked.


    Hurry to call Xue Kaiqi''s mobile phone number.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off."


    Immediately, the voice of the manual service desk came from the mobile phone.


    Ye Rongrong calls Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang again, but they are all in the power off state.


    This time, ye Guangrong is sure that Xue Kaiqi and them are in danger.


    "You all go back to sleep. Don''t go out anywhere. I''ll go find Xue Kaiqi and them."


    Ye Guangrong gave an account and went out in a hurry.


    Now the most important thing is to go to the golden and resplendent bar in the county.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    Time is pressing, and there is no time for ye Guangrong to drive.


    So ye Rongrong took advantage of the night, flew directly to the corner near the "resplendent" bar, and a "Lingbo micro step" came to the door of the bar.


    Entering the door of the bar, there comes the deafening disco music, in which a group of young men and women shake their bodies madly, and the air is filled with the smell of tobacco and wine.


    All this makes Ye Guangrong very uncomfortable.


    In such a large space, it is difficult for others to find Ouyang Qianqian''s three daughters quickly, but it is not difficult for ye Guangrong.


    Ye Rongrong uses the "detection technique", and soon everything about a distance of one kilometer is displayed in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    Soon Ye Guangrong found the three women of Ouyang Qianqian. They were in a box and were being pressed by several men. Ye Guangrong even saw Xue Kaiqi''s coat taken off.


    A few minutes later, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    Ye Guangrong immediately takes a small step and leaves at the designated position.


    "Wuwu Don''t... "


    "Help..."


    "Help..."


    "Asshole, let me go..."


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    ¡­¡­


    There were three girls crying and crying in the box.


    "What shall we do?"


    A young waiter standing outside the box asked with some impatience.


    "If you don''t want to be broken and thrown into the street tomorrow, call the police."


    Another waiter glared at his colleagues and said.


    This kind of thing in the bar, two or three days will happen again, the waiter has been used to, or even apathetic.


    It''s not that I don''t want to manage, but that I dare not.


    In the past, a colleague was soft hearted and called the police.


    These gangsters had nothing to do, and they were detained for a few days at most. However, their colleague was broken and thrown on the street. From then on, he became disabled.


    So in a bar, when this happens, no waiter dares to take care of it.


    In the view of these waiters, since these girls choose to play in such a cluttered place as the bar, they should be prepared for such a thing.


    There is a saying that if you don''t die, you won''t die.


    These are what they ask for, they can''t blame others.


    Where is the bar?


    As long as anyone who has read a Book knows, it''s a place for people to drink, a place for people to go crazy.


    You a beautiful girl came in, not just like a lamb, surrounded by a group of wolves who drank wine, nothing happened, it was strange, something happened, it was normal.


    The waiter thought that if her future daughter dares to go to places like bars, she will break her leg.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly a figure flashed in front of him, which scared the two waiters.


    However, it''s reassuring to see that it''s a person.


    Just some doubts, when this person appeared, how do you not know!


    "Here it is!"


    Ye Rongrong has determined the position, and will open the door to enter.


    "You can''t go in."


    The waiter quickly stopped Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Get out of here."


    Ye Rongrong pushed the two waiters away and took the door handle by hand.


    The door didn''t open.


    No matter how hard Ye Guangrong tried, he still didn''t open it.


    Ye Rongrong can be sure that the door is locked.


    "Wuwu Help... "


    Three women''s cries and cries for help came from the box.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t have time to open the door for him. He stepped back and directly put his foot on the solid wood door of the box.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the solid wood door fell down.


    "Who?"


    Puma, who had just taken off half of his pants, was so scared that his pants fell to the ground.


    Suddenly all the people in the box looked at Ye Rongrong at the door of the box, and then looked at the solid wood door on the ground.


    I can''t help shivering.


    How much strength did NIMA have to put down the door.


    "Who are you?"


    Puma brother quickly dropped pants a lift, black face looking at Ye Rongrong asked.


    This is about to enter the theme, was so, puma brother doubt whether he was scared not to lift.


    "Teacher..."


    "Wuwu I''m the teacher


    "Wuwu..."


    Looking at his teacher coming, Ouyang Qianqian cried excitedly.


    Originally desperate, they saw their teacher, and finally raised a glimmer of hope. If they had not been controlled, they would have run over and cried with their teacher in their arms."It turned out to be a teacher, boy. You know you offended..."


    A gangster in black heard Ouyang Qianqian''s name and knew that ye Rongrong was a teacher, so he threatened Ye Rongrong and said.


    But before he finished speaking, he was slapped by Ye Guangrong and his whole mouth was smashed by Ye Guangrong. He even couldn''t scream and fainted.


    "Ah..."


    "My God..."


    The gangsters in the box were all startled. Before everyone could see ye Guangrong''s action clearly, one of his companions was abandoned, especially his whole mouth was deformed and full of blood.


    It''s really scary!


    As you all know, this time I''ve met a powerful character.


    "This brother, we may have some misunderstanding, I think..."


    Just now, brother Biao saw clearly. In a flash, he ran to one of his younger brothers and gave him a slap, which took two seconds.


    This is a terrible master!


    Brother Biao wants to be soft!


    But before Biao brother finished, ye Rongrong kicked him to the crotch.


    "Ah..."


    Brother Biao immediately fell to the ground, covered his crotch with his hand, and kept screaming. Everyone could clearly see that there was blood on his crotch.


    Don''t think about it. The position of brother Biao is totally useless.


    "Call me."


    Despite the fear of Ye Rongrong''s toughness, the remaining dozen gangsters in black in the box, regardless of others, take things and wave their fists to Ye Rongrong.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t even see ye Guangrong''s figure clearly, so they were all knocked down by Ye Guangrong, who used "Lingbo Weibu".


    They have the same treatment as puma, and their crotch positions have been swept by Ye Guangrong''s flying feet. Basically, these people can no longer be regarded as normal men.


    In less than a minute, all of these ten gangsters were abandoned.


    "Teacher!"


    "Wu Wu, teacher!"


    Ouyang Qianqian they cover clothes, some fear to look at Ye Guangrong.


    The scene just now also scared them.


    They thought that their teacher could not save themselves, but they never thought that their teacher would beat down these bad guys so soon.


    "I''m not your teacher!"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and looked at the three girls whose clothes were already in disorder. She said coldly.


    "Wu Wu, teacher, we..."


    The three girls, who had been wronged, were frightened by Ye Rongrong''s cold tone and cried.


    "Don''t say anything. Get dressed."


    Ye Rongrong interrupted them and said coldly.


    If I didn''t check the post at home today, or I came a little late at home, what would happen? Ye Guangrong didn''t dare to think about it.


    There are three students in the stall. Ye Rongrong is very angry.


    Now ye Rongrong has some regrets about accepting the three girls.


    Nima''s is brain damage.


    Just three young girls dare to come to the bar.


    I really want to die!


    If you want to die, go home and die. Don''t involve yourself.


    After all, now they follow themselves. As a teacher, they are responsible for them. If they have any problems, the first person their families want to find is themselves.


    Ye Rongrong''s cold attitude made the three women cry and tidy their clothes and hair.


    Now ye Guangrong looks really scary.


    Ouyang Qianqian''s three daughters dare not look at Ye Rongrong''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, such a big noise also shocked the security of the hotel, but the security guards who walked into the box were scared by the scene in front of them.


    I didn''t expect that they were beaten so miserably. They were beaten to the rhythm of losing their children and grandchildren.


    "What''s going on?"


    The manager of the bar asked Ye Rongrong.


    Now everyone''s eyes are full of fear.


    Just such a person, just for a while, has abandoned all the more than a dozen big men in this room. Life is not like death.


    I dare not provoke him now.


    No one wants to be the next to fall.


    "What''s the matter, you won''t know!"


    Ye Rongrong stares at the bar manager and says.


    His students are crying for help in this box, but the people in the bar don''t hear them.


    In this way, we can earn the victim''s money and watch the victim die in our own bar. Is it necessary for such a bar to exist?


    Ye Guangrong can''t control so many bars, but this bar, ye Guangrong won''t let it go on."It''s a matter between the guests. We can''t manage it."


    Said the bar manager with a sweat on his forehead.


    It was Ye Rongrong''s cold eyes that put too much pressure on him.


    Now the bar manager, for the first time, complained about how slow the police came out.


    Bars are like this. When bad people bully good people, they don''t go to the police.


    But once the bad guy was hit, the person in charge of the bar called the police quickly.


    "It seems that you don''t have to open this bar any more."


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Ouyang and Qianqian were finishing their clothes and hair, a large group of police came.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A police officer in the shape of a team leader walked into the box and looked at a group of thugs on the ground. He frowned and asked.


    Of course, the captain knows these gangsters. This is a gangster Gang headed by brother Biao. They set up a security company in the county, which belongs to the existence of semi black and white.


    It''s just that there''s someone up there to support him, so it''s not taken off.


    "Captain Xing, this is the man who hurt these guests."


    The bar manager pointed to Ye Rongrong and said to the captain.


    "He is..."


    Captain Xing always thinks that the figure of the attacker is very familiar, but he can''t remember who.


    But just when Captain Xing wanted to see ye Rongrong''s face.


    Ye Rongrong see Ouyang Qianqian, they sort out almost, turn around.


    "Ah..."


    After captain Xing saw Ye Rongrong''s face, he was scared out in cold sweat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    "Ye Mr. Ye, why are you here? "


    Captain Xing immediately ran to Ye Rongrong and asked him respectfully.


    Now the entire Yangping County police system, no one does not know this cow force Mr. Ye.


    "If I''m not here, several of my students will be ruined."


    Ye Rongrong said in a poor tone.


    Why are there so many blatant gangs in the society now? It has something to do with the local police''s inaction.


    "Yes, yes, this man is someone with a record."


    Captain Xing nodded and said.


    In the heart secretly think, this puma elder brother offends who is not good, unexpectedly offends Mr. Ye, this time they this beat, is a white blow.


    Not only to be beaten in vain, it is estimated that even the nest will end.


    "Why don''t people with criminal record be arrested? I think they have done bad things more than once. What do you policemen do for food?"


    Ye Rongrong is in a bad mood now. He is very rude.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Ye, you are right!"


    In addition to nodding, Captain Xing dare not refute Ye Rongrong''s words!


    This Mr. Ye is a man who can communicate with heaven.


    "Forget it. It''s no use telling you. I''ll call Wang Dafu."


    Ye Rongrong takes a look at captain Xing and calls Wang Dafu with his mobile phone.


    After all, the position of Captain Xing is too low for him to do many things.


    Soon the phone was through, and ye Rongrong told Wang Dafu about it, asking him to severely punish these gangsters, and sealing off the bar called "resplendence".


    Where is Ye Rongrong''s current identity? Let alone Wang Dafu''s great importance, the provincial leaders will attach great importance to it. Wang Dafu said that he would come to deal with this matter right away.


    I don''t feel lenient about what should be sealed and what should be grasped.


    "Mr. Ye, our bar..."


    At this time, the bar manager realized that his bar had offended big people.


    People really have the strength to seal their own bar, so they quickly explained to Ye Guangrong.


    "Don''t explain to me. Explain to the police!"


    Ye Rongrong interrupted the bar manager.


    Anyway, ye Rongrong doesn''t want to hear any explanation from the bar manager.


    Where is the bar? The bar is a place to hide evils. This kind of place is the most harmful. Therefore, ye Guangrong will definitely seal this "golden and magnificent" restaurant.


    It''s not the kind of business that can be opened after a week''s closure and rectification.


    It''s about really closing it, and asking Wang Dafu to investigate whether the bar owner and management personnel have any illegal activities. As long as they have, they will catch them all.


    According to the law, what should be shut down should be killed.


    "Let''s go."


    After ye Rongrong finished speaking, she left with Ouyang Qianqian.


    Although Ye Guangrong beat these gangsters so miserably, it can even be said that he has caused great damage.


    But the identity of Ye Rongrong is there, and no police dare to stop Ye Rongrong.


    I''m kidding. Who dares to offend this bully.


    Walking out of the "resplendent" bar, ye Rongrong stops a taxi and takes the co driver''s seat, letting Ouyang Qianqian and her three daughters sit in the back seat.


    "Teacher, we..."


    Looking at his teacher''s black face and not saying a word to everyone, Xue Kaiqi said uneasily.


    Now Xue Kaiqi is really afraid. She will never go to bars again.


    In the bar near the school, Xue Kaiqi thought it was a bit chaotic, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    If my teacher doesn''t come or is late, the consequence will be


    Xue Kaiqi can''t help shivering when she thinks about it.


    "Shut up


    Ye Rongrong is in a very low mood and doesn''t want to hear any explanation from Xue Kaiqi.


    After all, people are so big that they don''t know where to go or not.


    Even if you really want to go to the bar, you can say hello to yourself!


    I think it''s unorganized and undisciplined Anyway, ye Rongrong is very dissatisfied with the three female students.


    If you can, ye Guangrong wants to send them back.


    Seeing that her teacher was so fierce to her three, Xue Kaiqi was so scared that they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Along the way, the three girls were all uneasy.


    Xue Kaiqi, they know that their behavior this time really angered their tutor. He was really angry.


    Along the way, the three girls dare not speak except for crying in a low voice, for fear of making Ye Rongrong unhappy.


    "What happened to them, brother?"


    Seeing three beautiful girls crying in their car, the taxi driver asked curiously."Don''t ask, I''m in a bad mood!"


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    "Oh, oh!"


    Seeing ye Rongrong saying so, the taxi driver did not dare to ask again.


    After all, ye Guangrong''s face is black and cold now. It''s really scary.


    All of a sudden, there was no sound except Ouyang Qianqian''s cry.


    Originally, it took more than 20 minutes to get to the "old man''s home".


    The brother sitting in the co driver''s seat looks too scary. If it wasn''t for him with three young girls, the taxi driver would not dare to drive to this remote Taoyuan village.


    After ye Rongrong paid the fare, the taxi driver quickly withdrew.


    "Teacher, you are back."


    See ye Guangrong with Ouyang Qianqian they come back, nalanhai and Ma Shaohua welcome past.


    Originally, worried about Ouyang Qianqian''s accident, nalanhai and Ma Shaohua couldn''t sleep, so they came out of the dormitory and waited at the gate.


    "Well, you didn''t sleep?"


    Ye Rongrong asked unexpectedly.


    "Younger martial sisters, they didn''t come back. We''re a little worried!"


    Said nalanhai.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Rongrong''s cold face is a little better.


    At least we should be satisfied with these two boys.


    Although this one is lame and the other is an old man, they don''t like to talk much.


    I''m steady. I know how to care for my younger martial sister.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, this is much better than Ouyang Qianqian''s three girls.


    Only such people can go further and achieve higher achievements in medicine.


    Later facts also proved that ye Rongrong''s idea was right.


    "Qianqian, Qiqi, Zhangyang, are you ok?"


    Ma Shaohua saw his three younger martial sisters with red eyes, tears on his face and some rags on his clothes.


    This made Ma Shaohua understand that his younger martial sisters had an accident!


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    Ma Shaohua didn''t ask. Fortunately, Ouyang Qianqian couldn''t help crying.


    The tears flowed like rain.


    "Cry, cry, cry, cry. Are you still a graduate student? Don''t you know where the bar is? Is that where you should go? "


    Ye Guangrong was annoyed when he heard their cry. He frowned and glared.


    "Woo Woo, teacher, we are wrong


    Be scolded by Ye Guangrong, scared Xue Kaiqi dare not cry out.


    This is Xue Kaiqi''s first time to see ye Rongrong angry. All the way, they didn''t dare to breathe. They didn''t dare to cry. They were all suppressing their own crying.


    "No, now I know I''m wrong. If you''re not lucky this time, do you know the consequences?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Xue Kaiqi and them.


    "Teacher, we are wrong. We will never dare again."


    Zhang Yang said in a hoarse voice.


    It''s all caused by shouting for help in the box. Now think about the situation at that time, Zhang Yang''s body is shaking and scared!


    "Now stand up for me!"


    Ye Guangrong talks to Ouyang Qianqian.


    "In this way, give me a night to stand, give me a good reflection!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Ouyang Qianqian''s third daughter very seriously.


    When ye Rongrong was in junior high school, he once went out to drink with his classmates at night, so the school leaders had to catch him. In the cold winter, he was punished by the teacher to stand for one night.


    Until now, ye Guangrong still has a fresh memory.


    So ye Guangrong also wants to let Xue Kaiqi stand for a night, let the cold wind blow and reflect on themselves.


    For making such a big mistake, ye Rongrong feels that he must be punished like this, otherwise he won''t have a long memory.


    "Teacher, they already know they are wrong. Please forgive them once."


    "Teacher, it''s a bit cold at night now. I''ll catch a cold..."


    Listen to Ye Rongrong want to let Ouyang Qianqian three women stand at this gate for a night, nalanhai and Ma Shaohua immediately plead.


    "Don''t say it, that''s it! If you can''t stand it, you can go back to bed and pack it for me tomorrow morning. I don''t need disobedient students. "


    With that, ye Rongrong turned his head and left the "old man''s home".


    Although it''s October now, it''s still a little cold at night, but it''s not too cold to bear. Let them wake up after blowing the cold wind all night.


    In Ye Rongrong''s eyes, these girls have been spoiled for a long time. I just think they are. If I don''t give them a hard look, they won''t have a long memory.


    As for the fact that they had just experienced a disaster, they were very vulnerable.


    When others see it, they need people to care about them and let them out of the shadow of what happened to them today.But ye Guangrong doesn''t think so. Let them blow the cold wind in the night, and let them vent their grievances, fears, fears and anxieties in the night.


    It''s much better than giving them warm and cold.


    Of course, another reason is that ye Rongrong is angry in his heart now, and he can''t be in the mood to ask about them.


    Since they don''t care about the cold, we should change another way. Although this way is cruel, it is more beneficial to them.


    As for being cold at night, ye Rongrong is not worried at all. It''s not a problem to treat cold at all.


    Of course, if they don''t want to stand here for one night, ye Rongrong doesn''t ask them to go back to their dorm to sleep, just pack their bags and go back to school tomorrow.


    Ye Guangrong will tell president Yang that he will not accept students who do not listen to him.


    After all, as long as they are here, as long as they are still their own students, they are responsible for them. If they don''t listen to their own words, they often do such dangerous things for you.


    Don''t you have to put out the fire every day? If you don''t succeed, the consequences are very serious.


    Ye Guangrong will never do such thankless things.


    ~~~


    in the evening, update in advance!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    "I''ll get you some clothes to put on. It''s a little cold outside now."


    After ye Rongrong left, nalanhai said to Ouyang Qianqian.


    "Wuwu, elder martial brother, no need."


    Ouyang Qianqian said, shaking her head in tears.


    Everyone has to pay for what he did wrong. He should be punished to stand in Ouyang Qianqian.


    But for the teacher''s appearance, Ouyang Qianqian didn''t know what she would be like now?


    Anyway, Ouyang Qianqian did not dare to imagine.


    "Elder martial brother, you go to sleep. Don''t worry about us."


    Xue Kaiqi said to nalanhai.


    This is the teacher''s punishment for himself. There is no need for the two elder martial brothers to stand here with you.


    "It''s OK. This man can''t sleep at his age. Let''s talk with you."


    Said nalanhai.


    The main reason is that nalanhai is not at ease. Ouyang Qianqian''s three girls stand in this way for one night. If something happens, they will be in trouble.


    As a big elder martial brother, I''d better keep watch.


    "I don''t want to sleep, either." Ma Shaohua said.


    Like nalanhai, Ma Shaohua is not at ease with his three younger martial sisters for fear of their accidents.


    "Thank you


    Ouyang Qianqian three girls are very moved.


    At this time, they feel the concern of the two elder martial brothers about how they usually talk.


    "Don''t hate the teacher either. He did it for your good."


    Nalanhai enlightens Ouyang Qianqian.


    Nalanhai didn''t want her three younger sisters to hate her tutor for this.


    "Well, we know."


    Xue Kaiqi nodded and said.


    Although the tutor had a bad attitude towards the three of them all the way at night, he also punished himself for standing for one night.


    But Xue Kaiqi didn''t hate her tutor at all.


    Even Xue Kaiqi hoped that his tutor would do the same to him in the future.


    As the only girl in the family, my parents, the elders of the family, and my brothers are very fond of me, and everything is up to me.


    In the current words, it''s the one that holds it in the hand for fear of falling, and holds it in the mouth for fear of melting.


    But Xue Kaiqi does not want this kind of love, Xue Kaiqi wants a person who can strictly control himself.


    Sometimes, Xue Kaiqi even complains that her father is not aggressive enough.


    I dare not be cruel to my mother or myself.


    Xue Kaiqi doesn''t like all this.


    Although the teacher was very fierce to himself just now, it made Xue Kaiqi feel the strong taste of strict father.


    Xue Kaiqi found that she seemed to like this feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    "Big elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, you go to sleep!"


    Late at night, nalanhai and Ma Shaohua are still standing with the three of them. Ouyang Qianqian says with some regret.


    "It''s OK. I can''t sleep anyway. I''ll stand with you."


    Ma Shaohua shook his head and said.


    "Elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, go to sleep. We really have nothing to do."


    Xue Kaiqi also advised nalanhai and Ma Shaohua to go back to bed.


    "It''s OK. We are brothers and sisters. If the teacher punishes you, we will accompany you to be punished."


    Said nalanhai, shaking his head.


    At such an age, there are so many young younger martial brothers and sisters. Nalanhai treats them as his younger brothers and sisters.


    Nalanhai felt that as a big elder martial brother, he had to share happiness and difficulties with several younger martial brothers and sisters.


    "Wuwu It''s very kind of you, elder martial brother! "


    Zhang Yang was moved and began to cry.


    It''s all his own fault. Let a lot of elder martial brothers and the second elder martial brother with bad legs stand with him.


    This makes Zhang Yang''s heart warm.


    I really have a good teacher and two good senior brothers.


    They are all really good to themselves.


    Although the teacher was so fierce to himself just now, Zhang Yang''s heart was like a mirror. The teacher was concerned about and cherished himself.


    "Wuwu, second elder martial brother, I''m sorry!"


    Xue Kaiqi was moved and said to Ma Shaohua in tears.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Ma Shaohua was confused by Xue Kaiqi''s words and didn''t understand why she apologized to herself.


    "Second elder martial brother, I always make fun of your lameness, look down on you, and secretly give you a nickname. I''m wrong."


    Xue Kaiqi said weeping.


    He has been making fun of the second elder martial brother and despised him. He even gave him the nickname "Er Guai elder martial brother".


    But my elder martial brother is so kind to me.


    I don''t remember my hatred at all.


    This makes Xue Kaiqi feel guilty and remorse!Xue Kaiqi now understands what her mother said to her, "people who really care about you always know when you don''t pay attention to them."


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it."


    Ma Shaohua shook his head and said with a smile.


    If everyone laughs at himself and keeps his hatred in his heart, Ma Shaohua feels that he has too many enemies.


    So Ma Shaohua never goes to hate people who laugh at him, because it''s useless.


    Now what Ma Shaohua wants most is to follow his teacher to learn medical skills, so that he can rely on his own medical skills to cure his own disease as soon as possible.


    "Second elder martial brother, I''m sorry."


    Xue Kaiqi really apologizes from the bottom of her heart.


    "It''s OK. Are your feet sore, or I''ll get a stool and you sit down."


    Ma Shaohua said.


    The biggest pain of this penalty station is that it takes a long time and people''s legs can''t stand it.


    Most people can''t stand standing for an hour in a row.


    Now Ma Shaohua''s legs are sore.


    "No, the teacher said that we should stop. We should listen to the teacher."


    Ouyang Qianqian shook her head and said.


    Although the legs and feet are very sore, Ouyang Qianqian still grits her teeth.


    But Ouyang Qianqian didn''t know how long she could endure. Now she felt numb and didn''t belong to herself.


    "You can move your legs in the same place, so there is no problem. Otherwise, standing still like this, no one can stand it."


    Nalanhai thought about it and suggested.


    After all, the teacher only said that they should stand, not let them stand still.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Guangrong came back to his bedroom, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening.


    "Wife, you haven''t slept yet!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing who is still reading a Book unexpectedly.


    "You didn''t come back. I couldn''t sleep. Have you dealt with it?"


    At night, her husband goes out in a hurry. Liu Qingqing is always uneasy and has no way to sleep.


    "Take care of it. Go to sleep!"


    Ye Rongrong is not in a good mood and doesn''t want to talk much.


    "What''s the matter, is it a little bad?"


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s bad face, Liu Qingqing asks anxiously.


    "No, I just want to sleep."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Guangrong thinks it''s better not to tell Liu Qingqing about this.


    "Well, sleep!"


    Seeing that her man didn''t want to say anything, Liu Qingqing didn''t ask any more. As soon as she turned off the light, she slept in Ye Guangrong''s arms.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, wake up


    The next day, when ye Guangrong was still asleep, he was awakened by Liu Qingqing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong opens his eyes vaguely and looks at Liu Qingqing.


    "Husband, did you let Ouyang Qianqian stand for one night last night?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Yes, if you make a mistake, you will be punished."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In this matter, ye Guangrong feels that he has done nothing wrong.


    "But these three girls didn''t speak to you, they didn''t dare to move, they didn''t come to breakfast, and nalanhai fell ill."


    It turned out that when it was time for breakfast, Xue Kaiqi and her family didn''t come to dinner on time. When they called and their mobile phones were all turned off, they asked the parrot "Yingying" to ask them to come to dinner.


    As a result, "Yingying" flew back and said that they were punished to stand.


    This makes Liu Qingqing a little confused.


    I went to the "old man''s home" to have a look, but I saw Ouyang Qianqian standing in the open space under the comprehensive building of the old man''s home. Their clothes were all wet by the morning fog.


    When Liu Qingqing asks, she knows that Ouyang Qianqian made a mistake last night and was asked by her husband to stand for one night.


    Now they all have a cold, and even nalanhai is ill. They can''t stand up and rest by the wall of the complex building.


    Liu Qingqing told them to take a hot bath, put on dry clothes and go to the yard to have a meal.


    But these people did not listen to their own words. They said that they would not move if there was no teacher to speak.


    Liu Qingqing has no choice but to find Ye Guangrong.


    These students are afraid of their husbands.


    "Why is nalanhai sick?"


    Ye Rongrong was a little confused. Last night, nalanhai was still well. How did he fall ill.


    "Not last night with Ouyang Qianqian, they were punished to stand together. At such a big age, where did they suffer?"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Well, this nalanhai is good. This elder martial brother is quite competent."


    Ye Rongrong said with satisfaction.


    As a teacher, ye Rongrong of course has to assess his students. This assessment, of course, is mainly in the usual bit by bit.From now on, this nalanhai has a good character, which is worth spreading.


    "Teacher, you''d better hurry to the past, they are all wet clothes now, plus standing all night, cold and hungry, it''s easy to get sick."


    Liu Qingqing urges Ye Guangrong to get up quickly.


    There''s no way. If ye Guangrong doesn''t speak in this matter, they won''t listen to themselves!


    "Well, I''ll be there now."


    Ye Rongrong got up and said.


    After standing for a night, they didn''t choose to leave. At this point, ye Rongrong is going to give these three girls another chance.


    "Teacher!"


    "Good morning, teacher!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing passing by, several students called respectfully.


    It''s just that the voice is a little weak and hoarse.


    No matter who has been punished for standing all night without drinking a mouthful of water, it''s strange that he still has the spirit.


    "Well, here comes your teacher. Take a bath in the dormitory and change your clothes."


    Liu Qingqing said to Ouyang Qianqian in a hurry.


    Liu Qingqing is really worried about their illness.


    Ouyang Qianqian they did not move position, just look at Ye Guangrong.


    They dare not move without Ye Guangrong''s words!


    "What are you looking at me for? Listen to your mistress, go and change your clothes! "


    Ye Guangrong said calmly.


    ~~~~


    the local lazy fans group 2 of the system is full, please enter the group number of local lazy 1 of the system is 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6, welcome to join.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    "Husband, you students are afraid of you."


    As soon as Liu Qingqing sees Ye Rongrong say something, these students immediately move. They can''t help but look at Ye Rongrong and say.


    "Stick out filial son, strict teacher out of the apprentice, can''t be too good to them, otherwise they can''t become talent."


    Ye Rongrong said seriously.


    This is the truth summed up by China, which has not changed for thousands of years.


    "Take care of your students, but don''t punish them for standing for one night. It''s easy to have an accident." Liu Qingqing reminds a way.


    "I understand that. If I hadn''t been too angry this time, I wouldn''t have punished them for standing one night."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Give me your hand!"


    Ye Rongrong said to nalanhai sitting on the ground.


    "Yes."


    Nalanhai put out his hand to make his teacher feel better.


    "Weak body, kidney deficiency, plus cold invasion."


    Ye Guangrong quickly identified the disease of nalanhai.


    After all, they are old people. They can''t compare with young people. They can''t bear to stand outside all night. In addition, the cold invades.


    It''s very easy to treat this disease, but if we don''t treat it earlier, it will also kill people.


    "Teacher, I have nothing to do."


    Said nalanhai, shaking his head.


    For those who study traditional Chinese medicine, nalanhai certainly knows what''s going on now, and knows what medicine to prescribe, so that they can be cured.


    "Can you still stand up now?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at nalanhai and asks.


    After all, nalanhai is very weak now. It''s a question whether he can stand up and go.


    "I think I''m ok!"


    Then nalanhai tried to get up from the ground.


    Just holding on to the wall, I just managed to stand up. If I want to walk, it is basically impossible.


    "Well, you can have a good rest today. I''ll prescribe some medicine. You can drink it and have a sleep."


    Ye Rongrong took a look at nalanhai and said.


    That''s what it is like to be sick. "It comes like a mountain, it goes like a thread."


    So for the elderly, try not to let yourself get sick, otherwise sometimes a minor disease may kill you.


    "Well!"


    Said nalanhai, nodding.


    Nalanhai also knows that his current state is really bad.


    Soon, Ouyang and Qianqian changed their clothes.


    With the help of everyone, nalanhai went back to her bedroom and lay down quietly. For breakfast, she asked Ouyang Qianqian to pack them up for him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Sobbing "


    on the way to Ye Rongrong''s yard, Ouyang Qianqian and several other people are constantly sobbing.


    I was blown all night by the cold wind, and in the morning my clothes were wet by the fog, so I basically caught a cold.


    "I''ll make you some ginger soup later."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Ginger soup is commonly used in the folk medicine soup to expel cold and prevent cold. It is mainly made of ginger, scallion, etc.


    The effect is very good, people in rural areas will boil ginger soup to drink.


    Most people can cure their cold by drinking ginger soup, but they can''t cure it, so they go to see a doctor.


    My husband is also, the weather has been a little cold in the evening, let them stand for a night, this is good, have a cold.


    Liu Qingqing complains that his men are so compassionate that he has punished three female students so heavily.


    "Thank you, madam!"


    Ouyang Qianqian said gratefully.


    Before they came to Taoyuan Village, everyone was worried about whether the nun would be very fierce. After three days of contact, Ouyang Qianqian knew that her nun was really a good person.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, ye Rongrong asked several students to go back and have a good rest.


    After all, it''s not a very serious cold. It''s only mild. You can drink ginger soup for this kind of cold. You don''t need to take medicine and apply acupuncture. It''s three parts of medicine. It''s the same whether it''s traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine.


    The same is true with acupuncture, which treats diseases by stimulating the nerves and cells of the human body.


    This is the same reason as taking medicine. We need to kill harmful bacteria to treat diseases.


    In the process of killing bacteria, some bacteria beneficial to human body will also be killed.


    Even the number of beneficial bacteria dying is far more than that of harmful bacteria, because the number of beneficial bacteria in the human body is far more than that of harmful bacteria.


    This is also why people who have just recovered easily get sick again if they don''t take good care of their body, which is caused by the death of a large number of favorable cells in the human body.


    After dinner, ye Rongrong didn''t have anything to do, so he drove to the county. He didn''t go to his sister''s lunch shop for several days, and he didn''t know what happened.Walking into the "couple''s lunch" shop, it was full of people.


    This is totally different from the scene of kittens in three or two at the beginning of business.


    In today''s words, "business is booming!"


    It''s really amazing to see this star''s advertisement.


    Now ye Rongrong knows why the endorsement and advertising expenses of those stars can''t come to millions or tens of millions.


    The effect is really good!


    My sister''s shop just let fan Binbin mention it on her micro blog. The business has become so good. If it''s advertised, it''s OK.


    But I won''t pay stars to advertise.


    After all, no matter how good the business is, the net profit of such a big store will not exceed one million a year, excluding all kinds of expenses.


    One million is not enough for the advertising expenses of big stars like fan Binbin.


    Of course, with Ye Rongrong''s face now, they are willing to advertise Ye Rongrong''s sister''s shop for free.


    "Brother ye?"


    Lin Jie, who is cleaning up the table, looks at Ye Rongrong and comes to say hello excitedly.


    Brother Ye hasn''t been here for a long time.


    "Ha ha, business is very good!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    To open this Bento shop for my sister is to let her make money and live a rich life. Of course, I hope the business will get better and better.


    "It''s not good. It''s hot. It starts at 8 a.m. and closes at 11 p.m. all the guests come in an endless stream. They don''t even have a chance to breathe. I''m going to collapse. I want to ask for leave and have a rest. I can''t even ask for such a good business."


    Lin Jie said gloomily.


    Recently, from being busy in the morning to being tired at night, she is as tired as a dog, and has no rest day, so that Lin Jie hasn''t been shopping for a month.


    I went back at 11:30 in the evening, took a bath, fell asleep on the bed, and ran to the shop as soon as I woke up in the morning to serve so many guests.


    Although the landlady said that she would increase everyone''s salary next month, Lin Jie''s three daughters can''t stand such a long time of work, being busy and having no free time at all.


    now sees Ye Rongyao''s arrival as the "two boss". Lin Jie must make complaints about him.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell my sister about this. I''ll give you a few days off every month."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    The catering industry is open every day. Basically, there are no holidays all year round. Even those who celebrate the Chinese new year have no holidays and have to work in the shop.


    Other people''s shop is OK, usually not busy, we can take turns to rest, but my sister''s shop business is really good.


    It''s only ten o''clock in the morning. The restaurant is full. Some guests can''t find their seats and are waiting in line.


    If it''s at night, I''ll be in a daze!


    It''s really tiring to be a waiter in such a shop.


    Lin Jie make complaints about himself. It seems that he can''t bear it.


    It''s a pity that three beautiful and diligent waiters are really tired.


    Nowadays, few young people, especially beautiful girls, are willing to bear hardships.


    In this era of Internet development, for beautiful girls, there are many ways to make money.


    It''s a way to be an Internet anchor. After dressing up, a lot of ordinary looking girls turn into a beautiful woman in a twinkling of an eye. As an Internet anchor, they earn 20000 or 30000 yuan a month.


    Some popular female anchors earn more than 100000 a month.


    This income is much better than that of many young girls who work hard as waiters in shops and earn two or three thousand yuan a month.


    Like Lin jiesan, she looks so beautiful. If she works as a network anchor, the income is absolutely amazing.


    Of course, everyone''s choice is different.


    Not every girl likes to be cute and coquettish on the screen to earn money.


    "Thank you, brother Ye. I knew you were the best."


    Lin Jie said happily.


    Having been in this shop for so long, Lin Jie certainly knows that this shop is actually opened at the expense of the "big brother Ye", and this business is so hot, which is also the result of the "big brother Ye" asking the big star to help promote.


    Therefore, Lin Jie knows that the boss and the landlady must attach great importance to the opinions of "brother Ye".


    "Work hard. I''ll go to my sister."


    Ye Rongrong said a voice and went to the counter.


    "Well, I''ll be busy."


    Lin Jie said a word, went busy.


    Since knowing that ye Guangrong has been married, Lin Jie has given up her pursuit of Ye Guangrong.


    "Sister, you are thin!"


    Ye Rongrong says to Ye Xiaoqin who is busy.


    I didn''t come here for half a month. I didn''t expect that my sister was much thinner."Yes? Maybe I''m too tired recently! "


    Ye Xiaoqin said with a smile.


    I''m really tired recently. After the store closed in the evening, all the employees got off work, but my husband and wife couldn''t get off work. We still have to calculate today''s income and expenditure.


    Generally, I can''t get off work until about 12 o''clock. When I get home, I have to take a bath and do some housework until 1 or 2 o''clock in the morning.


    I have to get up at five or six o''clock in the morning. My husband and wife are going to the vegetable market to buy vegetables and help with washing and cleaning. They are exhausted every day.


    Although they are very tired every day, they are very happy because they earn money.


    I count the money I earn every night and forget the tiredness of the day.


    "Elder sister, I don''t mean you. The money can never be earned, but once the body is tired and boastful, no amount of money will be of any use."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "You''re talking about this principle, but now I don''t earn any more money. When I get old, I can''t make any more money."


    Ye Xiaoqin said.


    This is not ye Xiaoqin''s idea. In China, many people want to earn more money when they are still able to work. When they are old, they can still have a pension.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    "Sister, now the business in the shop is so good, and the income of the day is so high. This money is really enough. There''s no need to be so tired. You can stand it, and others can''t stand it!"


    "What''s more, the most popular way of sales nowadays is hunger sales. Sometimes it''s better to shorten the sales time."


    Ye Guangrong advised his sister.


    Ye Rongrong understands his sister''s psychology of making money. For those who don''t have money, he suddenly has a chance to make a lot of money. He doesn''t have to fight to make money!


    "Is Lin Jie looking for you?"


    Ye Xiaoqin said.


    To be honest, the business in this shop is so good that ye Xiaoqin is too tired to eat, not to mention Lin Jie.


    These days, Lin Jie, they can constantly complain to themselves. They can''t bear to work so long.


    It''s true that ye Xiaoqin is also aware of this, so in addition to deciding to provide them with processing capital, ye Xiaoqin also wants to recruit a few more waiters.


    In this way, everyone can relax.


    "Yes, if you let other girls go to work like this again, they will run away."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "I understand, so I''m going to give them a raise next month, and I''m going to recruit a few more waiters, and then they can take turns to rest."


    Ye Xiaoqin said.


    "Elder sister, I think you''d better change the business hours. It''s better to finish at 10 o''clock in the evening. It''s too late at 11 o''clock. Besides, you can give every employee a month or two days off, so that they can have free time to deal with their own affairs."


    Ye Rongrong suggested.


    "I''ll discuss this with your brother-in-law."


    Ye Xiaoqin thought and said.


    "Well, sister, I''ll go first if it''s OK."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Today, I came to the store to see how the business in the store is going. However, looking at the hot business, ye Rongrong was relieved.


    According to this business, the shop must make a lot of money.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the "couple''s Bento" store, ye Rongrong drove to the "Qingyao Charity Foundation". Except when it was opened, ye Rongrong has been here several times, but he has not been here recently.


    Fang Bolin and pan Chengchen reported many things to Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello, boss!"


    "Hello, boss!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as ye Rongrong entered the "Qingyao Charity Foundation", the staff immediately stood up and called respectfully to Ye Rongrong.


    This is my boss and my parents. Can we be disrespectful?


    "Boss, why are you here?"


    Fang Bolin looks at Ye Guangrong unexpectedly and asks.


    On weekdays, my boss doesn''t come here. This is the first time my boss has come here to inspect after opening business.


    "Nothing. I just came to have a look. By the way, how''s the recruitment going?"


    Ye Rongrong asked with concern.


    After all, the "homes for the elderly" have been built, and we are waiting for all the supporting personnel to be recruited.


    Now the villagers in and out of the village, as long as they meet Ye Guangrong, have to ask once when this "old people''s home" will be able to move in.


    the old people in and out of the village are all in a hurry, making Ye Guangrong stay at home during the day, so they are afraid to meet the villagers and ask about it.


    In fact, ye Rongrong is also very anxious!


    This is not a matter of urging the recruitment of this staff in person.


    "We haven''t got the right people yet."


    Fang Bolin said with a red face,


    it''s really this candidate. As soon as he saw that he was working for the "old people''s home", he turned around and left.


    They don''t want to work in "old people''s home".


    Fang Bolin also stopped a young man to ask why.


    They said it, mainly for fear of being misled by the old man.


    If any old man has a problem, he will be in trouble.


    There have been a lot of things wronged by the old people in recent years.


    These people feel that they can earn three or four thousand yuan a month everywhere, and there is no need to take care of the old man or the old lady.


    "That''s a problem. Well, you can raise your salary again, and go to school to recruit a group of caring fresh graduates. Now it''s hard for college students to find jobs."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Nowadays, there are a lot of college students. In many factories, the salary of college students who have just come out of the campus is very low. Most of the college students who have just graduated earn only one or two thousand yuan a month.


    The salary I get here is three or four thousand yuan. These fresh graduates don''t want to apply!


    As for how many people can be left in the end?


    Ye Rongrong believes that the working environment and welfare of the "home for the elderly" will surely leave many college students."Boss, there will be a large-scale recruitment fair for fresh graduates in coco state university town tomorrow, or we will also participate in it."


    Fang Bolin suggested.


    Now the best recruitment is college students.


    It''s just that Fang Bolin is worried that her boss will not be happy when she recruits fresh graduates, so she doesn''t consider recruiting fresh graduates.


    To recruit in the labor market, to be honest, many people who apply for jobs in the labor market are a group of old timers. Fang Bolin has been in charge of personnel before and has been to the labor market many times to recruit employees.


    After a long time, you will find that many of the people who apply for jobs in the labor market are familiar people who do not do well.


    A lot of people are lazy, demanding a high salary, not to mention being lazy. They belong to people who don''t want to work as long as they earn enough money to eat this month.


    Many enterprises don''t want this kind of people. They will be dismissed after working for a long time. These people come to the labor market again.


    For a long time, those who do well have been recruited by enterprises, and most of them are left behind.


    Fang Bolin went to recruit several times, and met with people who were satisfied with her job, who were not willing to work in the "home for the elderly", but who were willing to come to work. Fang Bolin was not satisfied with any of them.


    Those people belong to those who, when you look at them, you can see that they are not really able to work, they belong to those who are very wandering.


    However, if you want to recruit people with higher quality, you must go to the talent market. However, people looking for jobs in the talent market basically have some work experience. It''s very easy for such people to find jobs. The "home for the elderly" belongs to a public welfare project, and the salary for employees must not be too high.


    In the whole talent market, most people are reluctant to pay the lowest salary.


    And those fresh graduates, Fang Bolin dare not recruit, although belong to the type of cheap, but it is difficult to retain people, afraid of the boss is not happy.


    As a result, Fang Bolin didn''t recruit many people in a few days.


    This time, her boss said that she wanted to recruit students, and Fang Bolin was relieved. In this era, the best one to recruit is college students, and the one with the lowest salary requirement is also college students.


    Many factories don''t like it. In fact, it''s bullshit. To put it bluntly, it''s just a way for the market to suppress college students.


    After all, there are millions of college students pouring into the talent market every year.


    For the market, those who have worked hard outside, as well as those who have a family and a room, they are very realistic about their work, that is, they want a high salary, and the salary you give can not reach the set value in their mind, so they will not ask more.


    But millions of fresh graduates are different, because there is no family burden and they are full of hope for the future.


    They are willing to accept that the salary is very low. In their opinion, if it is helpful to their future development, it is OK.


    So young college students are used as cheap labor.


    Say what fresh college students have no work experience, enterprises to cultivate, can give a thousand dollars salary is good.


    In many places, the salary of college students is even lower than the local minimum wage.


    When you go to a university job fair, you can see that reserve cadres are the most frequently recruited posts. Some large enterprises even recruit hundreds of reserve cadres at one time.


    What is good to say is reserve cadres, but what is not good to say is cheap labor.


    It''s just a pie in front to tempt you.


    When a large group of college students happily go to enterprises and think they can be cadres and managers.


    Enterprise leaders will let you practice in the workshop, how long this practice, is unknown.


    Of course, in order to avoid the despair of these college students and leave the company.


    In one or two months, smart company managers will choose one or two girls who are good at performance or who are hidden by the leaders to be small cadres.


    The effect is obvious, which makes these college students hope.


    You see, so and so transferred to the technical department, so and so fell into the purchasing department, and they all became cadres. It seems that they really regarded us as reserve cadres!


    So everyone worked hard again, screw, continue to screw, operate the machine, continue to operate the machine.


    Everyone worked hard to win the appreciation of the leaders.


    As for salary, we are not in a hurry. Aren''t we exercising now?


    What''s so interesting about salary!


    So with cheap wages, doing the same work as regular employees.


    Three months later, it will be reserve cadres.


    Five months later, they are still reserve cadres.


    A year later, you are still holding the title of reserve cadres, holding the minimum wage, doing dirty and tired work.


    At this time, if you don''t wake up again, you will be fooled and your parents will quit.


    My son (daughter) has graduated from University for one year, and he still gets several hundred or one thousand salaries a month, which is not enough every month, so he has to be subsidized by his family.What kind of factory is this?


    Children who don''t even graduate from primary school can earn three to five thousand or even tens of thousands a month working in factories.


    My child is still a college student. How can the salary be so low? It''s understandable that the internship salary is low. But after more than a year of internship, it''s hard to say that I''m still in internship.


    So the college students went to the factory leadership theory, and the better factory said that they could transfer you to regular employees, and the salary was the same as that of normal employees.


    Bad factory leaders, directly to you: "do it, do not do it, go away."


    Anyway, for the factory, it has been cheating you for almost a year, saving a lot of money for the company.


    If you want more money, you can either go away or continue to work with such a low salary.


    As long as it''s not a college student with a brain full of water, they will choose to leave. After all, this salary is not enough for their own living expenses. Do you wait to starve to death if you don''t go?


    But for factories, they also know that they can''t cheat. If you don''t clean up, they can continue to cheat new college students to come and work as cheap labor force.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    "Well, call me tomorrow!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    When ye Guangrong went out to work, others applied for him.


    At that time, ye Guangrong felt like an animal.


    People pick and choose.


    If you are not satisfied, you still have to walk in frustration.


    The most annoying thing is to let you go back and wait for the news.


    In this case, there is no news.


    Unfortunately, at that time, ye Rongrong didn''t know, and foolishly waited in the hotel for three days.


    For this time, ye Rongrong was killed by the villagers who went out to work together at that time.


    At that time, ye Rongrong envied his position as an interviewer.


    You can look at people like animals.


    Unfortunately, ye Guangrong didn''t have that ability at that time.


    Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, now he is a big boss, ye Rongrong some want to try to be an interviewer.


    "Good."


    Fang Bolin nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Rongrong got up at more than seven in the morning.


    The main reason is that the job fair starts at 9:00 in the morning. It takes more than an hour to drive from here to the university town of coco. If you don''t advance, you will be late.


    Every year, a large number of college students are about to graduate, so every year the university will report many job fairs and send the students out in advance.


    Basically, in the last year of University, there are no courses. The main thing is to let students go for internships. The university often contacts enterprises. Of course, some enterprises also contact the University. Junior college students are in the junior year and undergraduate students are in the senior year. Students will go to enterprises to participate in internships.


    Some of them are arranged by the school and interviewed by the enterprise. Some of them go out to look for a job by themselves. As long as they find a job, they can report it to the school.


    In the end, you should hand in your thesis before graduation. If you are qualified, you will graduate from university.


    In fact, graduation thesis is like that. Even some teachers don''t look at the contents. As long as you hand it in, they will graduate with you.


    Today''s job fair is arranged in the gymnasium of coco State University.


    Fang Bolin contacted the University of coco yesterday, and the university will reserve a booth for her.


    After all, if one more enterprise participates in recruitment, more students will be recruited, which can improve the employment rate of the school.


    For universities, the employment rate is a very important indicator.


    When ye Rongrong arrived at the gymnasium of coco State University, it was already 8:40 in the morning.


    although the recruitment time has not yet started, the gymnasium is full of college students.


    In addition to the fresh graduates from coco State University, fresh graduates from other universities in coco state university town also came.


    At a glance, ye Rongrong saw that there were no less than a thousand people. All of them looked very excited and looked forward to the future. He hoped to find his favorite job through this job fair.


    The school is an ivory tower, many people say that the school is the epitome of society, but there is still a big difference, college students do not have to be busy for life, do not have to worry about the cost of living, do not have to worry about the requirements of their girlfriends, let alone for the house, car running,


    but once you get out of the ivory tower, everything will change, will quickly from students to the workplace If you do well in your job, you will be retained.


    Some poor performance, can only work in the front line, dirty and tired, people laugh.


    After all, people who don''t have to go to primary school can do such a job.


    Of course, there are many female college students, in order to better life and work, choose to be hidden rules.


    After all, for today''s college students, they are no longer the same as their parents. They can farm land at home and do some chores to support their family.


    They have been completely separated from the land. They seldom cultivate the land, and they can''t even afford the intensive labor of their parents.


    All this can not blame the current college students. What causes all this is the system. After the country began to industrialize education, the primary purpose of the university is not to teach, but to make money.


    Therefore, universities are constantly expanding their enrollment and adding majors that they have not.


    The film department is set up in the Agricultural University, the English Department is set up in the Commercial University, and even the foreign language school will have an advertising department.


    Now most of the universities cover all the majors, the purpose is one, is to recruit more students, as long as you can recruit more students, the school can make a lot of money.


    As for how to deal with the shortage of teachers, it is very simple to select some excellent students from the students as internship teachers to replace the shortage of teachers.


    There is no corresponding receiving unit. In a word, now it is a market-oriented economy, and there is no longer any job allocation. If you can''t find the right job, you can find the wrong one.


    If you study accounting, you can go to work as a salesman. If you major in English, you can go to the front line as an ordinary employee. As long as you find a job, it doesn''t matter whether you are right or not, and the employment rate of the school reaches the standard.So that in today''s society, one tenth of the graduates can find the corresponding professional jobs, which is very amazing.


    The others are basically for nothing.


    The school charged money, but did not teach students useful knowledge, now the university is like a paradise of freedom, a paradise for men and women to fall in love.


    For today''s college students, perhaps the biggest harvest of college is the change from a boy to a man or a girl to a woman.


    When we get out of college, many people suddenly find that they seem to have nothing except sleeping with each other.


    Not to mention that there is still a kind of undergraduate education that people spend money on, that is, the "three books", which is all about money, so that the children of rich families can get a good-looking undergraduate degree.


    ¡­¡­


    The students are not allowed to enter now. They belong to the recruitment unit and can enter in advance.


    Fang Bolin reported the name of "Qingyao Charity Foundation", and after the staff verified it, they went in.


    Under the guidance of a female college student, ye Rongrong opened a small booth, and Fang Bolin put out the billboard made yesterday.


    The recruitment is mainly for staff of "home for the elderly", including restaurant attendants, Internet bar administrators, librarians, staff of elderly service center, garden maintenance staff, nutritionists and nurses.


    Now there are many majors in universities, including landscape architecture, nutrition nursing and nursing.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong recruited all the required personnel at the university recruitment fair at one time.


    "Two bottles of mineral water, ladies and gentlemen!"


    As the organizer of this job fair, the University of coco must provide high-quality service to the recruiters, otherwise others will not come to your job fair in the future, which is a great loss for the University.


    "Thank you


    Fang Bolin took the mineral water and said to the young female college student.


    "Do you want a librarian for Taoyuan old people''s home?"


    Asked the young female college student curiously.


    Because the nursing home generally does not have a library. If there is one, it is also a library, a small room and only a few hundred books. Basically, there is no one to read. It is just a decoration.


    I didn''t expect that this nursing home would return to the library and recruit a librarian.


    It''s really strange.


    "Our library is big and open to all people, so we need an administrator."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    It''s not that ye Rongrong wants to make the library of "old people''s home" so big. It''s really the "lazy man system" that makes the library in the design so big.


    It occupies a full floor of the complex building, more than 1000 square meters in size, which has placed millions of books, absolutely no smaller than a county library.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t understand why this "home for the elderly" should design such a large library with so many books. Ye Rongrong wants to recruit a librarian to manage the library, which is open to the public for free.


    You can come to the library to read books for free, or you can rent books and take them home.


    "May I introduce someone?"


    Female college student Chen Manli asked with some embarrassment.


    "Sure, but I have to go to an interview."


    Fang Bolin nodded and said.


    "The person I introduced is my sister. She is not a college student. She is a high school graduate. Do you want it?"


    Chen Manli asked uneasily.


    "This one?"


    Fang Bolin looks at Ye Guangrong in embarrassment.


    After all, the decision is in the hands of your boss.


    "Let her come and have a look."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Rongrong himself is not a junior high school graduate, of course, there will be no academic discrimination.


    "Great, thank you. I''ll call my sister right now."


    Chen Manli said happily.


    It turns out that Chen Manli''s sister graduated from high school this year. Because her family is poor, it is impossible for her parents to provide for her two daughters to go to university.


    After all, they have a younger brother reading.


    So this year, Chen Manli''s sister came out to work. Now she works as a waiter in a clothing store in the city. She earns 1000 yuan a month, plus commission. She can earn more than 2000 yuan a month at most.


    And this "Taoyuan old people''s home" recruitment of library management, a month''s salary has 3000 yuan, also includes food and housing.


    It''s hard to find a job with such easy work, such good salary and treatment, even with a lantern on.


    When Chen Manli met her, she tried to ask. Unexpectedly, the boss agreed.


    With that, Chen Manli called her sister in a hurry. After all, the job fair will start in more than ten minutes. Such a good position must be very popular.What''s more, the salary is much higher than that of other recruitment units. Some of the other units pay only eight hundred and one month''s salary, and the higher one is two thousand and one month''s salary.


    The minimum wage for the posts listed in this booth is 251 months, which is very eye-catching.


    There must be a lot of people grabbing these jobs.


    Have to be in the university job fair, these enterprises have become very stingy.


    "Is your salary a little high?"


    Ye Rongrong and Fang Bolin just sat down on the stool. A middle-aged man in a booth beside them frowned and asked.


    ~~~


    the local lazy people in the system have VIP group, please add the group to the screenshot of fans, group number 534 ~ 638 ~ 884, welcome to join.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    Please note that otaku won''t ask any readers for red envelopes through wechat, QQ and other forms, so anyone who asks for money in the name of a local otaku is a liar. Don''t be fooled.


    Even in the official reader group, otaku will not directly ask for money, nor remit money, thank you!


    If you like this book, please reward it on the official website!


    ~~~~


    "it''s not high. It''s only about 3000."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    You know, in the south, the vegetables cost several yuan a kilo, and a normal family of three costs more than 50 yuan a day.


    Not to mention other consumption.


    In a family in the south, if one goes to work alone, 3000 yuan can''t support a family in a month.


    It''s not only vegetables, seafood and meat that people can''t live without in the south, but also food.


    The cost of this child''s schooling is also very high. Although there is nine years of compulsory education and state financial assistance, there is no need for money.


    But now it''s popular for school teachers to make up lessons. The cost of making up lessons is not a decimal. Of course, you can choose not to make up lessons.


    But in this case, the child''s performance can not keep up with other students, the result is hard for the child.


    As a man, no matter how hard he is, he can''t suffer his wife and children.


    So I have to work hard to make money.


    A salary of about 3000 yuan a month is generally unacceptable to a man who has become a family in the south.


    Unless you really can''t find a job, just make do with it for a while.


    You have to know how to support your family with the price of 3000 yuan a month!


    Therefore, ye Guangrong feels that the work he has given is not only low, but also low.


    "Now college students are worth the price. If you give them a thousand yuan salary, they are willing to do it."


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said.


    "Why is it not worth the price? College students are still of high quality. Can they do clerical work worse than those recruited from the market?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, pointing to the poster on the middle-aged man''s booth.


    This poster Recruitment Clerk, a month work only 800 yuan, this let ye glory speechless!


    You know, the salary of a clerk in Ye Rongrong''s charity foundation is 4000 yuan, which is five times more than that.


    It''s really hard for young people to live with 800 yuan a month!


    "Ha ha, of course, if this is put on the talent market, others may not see it, but at the job fair for college students, there are still a lot of beautiful college students competing for such a salary."


    The middle-aged man said triumphantly.


    "Oh, what''s in it?"


    Ye Rongrong asked curiously.


    The salary of 800 yuan is much lower than the minimum wage standard announced by the coco state government. There are also beautiful female college students applying.


    You know, today''s beautiful college students, it''s not difficult to find a job.


    As long as you are beautiful, even as a waiter, you will get more than this salary!


    "See, reserve cadres!"


    Anyway, the job fair hasn''t started yet. This middle-aged man is chatting with Ye Guangrong to pass the time.


    "I know it''s reserve cadres, but this move seems to be out of date. Now college students are not stupid. Can they still cheat after cheating for so many years?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "Why can''t you cheat? You don''t see many female college students foolishly go to naked loan now, so you know how easy they are to cheat."


    Said the middle-aged man.


    "It''s the same here."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Now female college students are very strange, in order to thousands of money, go naked loan, borrow usury.


    In fact, many people who take part in the work know that thousands of yuan is not much. A month''s salary is thousands of yuan.


    Where to borrow money is not good, to naked loan, to borrow usury, the results can not afford.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with these female college students. Don''t you know what usury is?


    In recent years, so many female universities have been harmed by "naked loans" and usury, and the news often reports, but there are still many female college students who still go naked loans and usury.


    Ye Rongrong really can''t figure out how there are such silly female college students. Where have they been reading all these years.


    For a few thousand yuan, he ruined his life.


    I have to say that this is the sorrow of society!


    "I tell you, don''t think the salary of this clerk is only 800. It mainly depends on whether you can do things. If you know how to do things, it''s not a problem to increase the salary ten times or twenty times."


    The middle-aged man said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "What do you mean, I don''t understand?"


    Ye Rongrong didn''t know what to do. His wages were rising ten or twenty times."We''re all men, don''t you think?"


    The middle-aged man said, giving Ye Guangrong a look of "you know".


    "Oh."


    The middle-aged man said so clearly, ye Rongrong certainly understood the meaning.


    "So you don''t need to pay such a high salary. You can recruit beautiful female college students at a lower salary. At that time, if you pay them ten or twenty times their salary, they won''t get much salary in a month. Look at this job fair, every enterprise will keep the salary low."


    "But for someone like you, if you pay such a high salary now, if it''s ten or twenty times higher, you''ll lose a lot."


    The middle-aged man advised Ye Rongrong that he hoped Ye Rongrong would lower his salary and treatment.


    "Forget it. It''s all written. I won''t change it."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    To tell you the truth, ye Guangrong really disdains to be greedy for this small bargain.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, more than ten minutes passed.


    The job fair officially began. College students swarmed into the stadium outside the stadium. Everyone was very excited, holding a small stack of resumes.


    Looking at these students, ye Rongrong remembers his previous job hunting experience. In order to find a good job, ye Rongrong has gone to the labor market many times, looking at the recruitment information and the company''s treatment.


    Every time you come across a good position, you hand in your carefully prepared resume, just like an animal, and let the interviewer point it out. In the end, what you get is a notice.


    At that time, ye Rongrong thought that he would become an interviewer one day and let others have a taste of job interview.


    Different from the job market, job fairs for college students are free of charge for students.


    This can save money for breakfast for students who have not yet worked.


    Soon college students with the flow into the hall, the original open hall, immediately everywhere are people.


    Ye Rongrong looks at the college students who are applying for the job. The male college students are dressed up in great spirit, not to mention the female college students. Many female college students dress up in colorful clothes with a thick layer of flour on their faces.


    It gives people the feeling that these female college students are not looking for jobs, but to participate in blind date.


    The recruitment information of Ye Rongrong''s poster is still very attractive. After all, the salary is twice as high as that given by other recruitment companies, or even several times higher than that given by some recruitment companies.


    With more and more people, there are more and more people in front of Ye Rongrong''s recruitment stage. They carefully look at the contents of the poster and the recruitment positions.


    "The salary is a little high, but it''s a pity to work in a nursing home. As an outstanding college student, I can''t be laughed to death when I go to work in a nursing home."


    "There''s no future. There''s no reserve of cadres. It''s estimated that they will not be promoted after the past."


    "If you work in a nursing home, you can''t learn any knowledge. It will only waste your good youth. You''d better apply for reserve cadres on the side. They will at least train college students as cadres."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, some of the college students around Ye Rongrong left.


    Looking at these people who left, ye Rongrong is a little funny. Some college students are choosing the post of reserve cadre.


    How speechless!


    Sometimes they regret it.


    But ye Guangrong would not stop them, and would not say anything. He just looked at them quietly.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong''s idea is that you can come as soon as you like, and you can''t be reluctant if you don''t come.


    After leaving some people, the people who stay behind are basically excited about the position and salary given by Ye Guangrong.


    After all, this college student can get a salary of three or four thousand yuan as soon as he leaves school. It''s really too little.


    With this salary, we can envy many younger students.


    Soon, a male college student seems to have decided to take a resume and hand it to Fang Bolin. Fang Bolin looks at it and hands it to Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Rongrong looked up at the male college student, but did not look at the resume. He put it on the table and asked, "which position do you want to apply for?"


    "I majored in nursing. I want to be a nurse."


    Dong Jiayuan said with a red face.


    After all, in China, nurses are basically female nurses, and there are few male nurses.


    Therefore, male nurses are different. Many employers will look at male nurses.


    Many news reports show that male nurses are very popular now, and many hospitals and medical institutions are competing for them.


    This is also the reason why Dong Jiayuan chose nursing major.


    Now in this society, it is more and more difficult for college students to find a job. It is very important to choose a popular major.


    Since the gap of male nurses is so big and so popular.


    Dong Jiayuan, whose family is poor and has no social connections, chose to study nursing and hopes to apply for a job as a nurse as soon as he graduates.Unfortunately, the reality is always so cruel. When I came out to look for a job, I found that a lot of news is deceptive.


    Male nurses are very popular. Many hospitals and medical enterprises are competing for them. They are all deceiving.


    Dong Jiayuan, a senior this year, has participated in more than 20 job fairs.


    They even go out to the talent market to find jobs.


    Other employers have said that they only recruit female nurses, not male nurses.


    Nima''s, this is called the gap of male nurses is big, this is called the employer scrambles for it?


    You know, when these employers heard that Dong Jiayuan came to apply for male nurses, they didn''t even listen to Dong Jiayuan''s self introduction. They just said, "we don''t recruit male nurses.".


    The most depressing thing about Dong Jiayuan is that it''s very easy for the female students in the class to find jobs, and they are all accepted by the employing units.


    Dong Jiayuan is one of the few "national treasure" class men who have not found a job.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    "Our home for the elderly is actually a nursing home. Do you think you have the patience to take care of the elderly?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the stout male college student.


    As long as you go to the hospital, you can basically see female nurses. For example, this male nurse, who is a nurse major, is the first time you meet her.


    However, compared with female nurses, ye Rongrong preferred male nurses.


    It''s not that ye Rongrong likes to build a base. The main reason is that male nurses have great strength. In the future, the "home for the elderly" will live with old people. Many people have some inconvenience in their actions, so male nurses are needed.


    Male nurses have more strength than female nurses, especially the elder, who is five big and three thick, has not reported the old man.


    "I have!"


    Dong Jiayuan said with certainty.


    Since it is normal to choose to be a nurse and take care of patients, people who have no patience will not choose this major.


    Now Dong Jiayuan''s biggest worry is that ye Guangrong won''t accept him.


    Thinking of this, Dong Jiayuan looks at Ye Guangrong with a kind of eager eyes.


    As long as the interview has been rejected countless times, how to understand how difficult it is to find a professional related job.


    "Well, Congratulations, you''ve been accepted!"


    Ye Guangrong said to Dong Jiayuan with a smile.


    "That''s the admission?"


    Dong Jiayuan was stunned and looked at Ye Guangrong with a big mouth.


    "It''s too simple. I didn''t ask about my major. I didn''t even read my resume, so I was accepted?"


    "I don''t think it''s a fraud company, is it?"


    But soon Dong Jiayuan threw the idea out of his mind.


    This is a school. All the enterprises and institutions recruited by the school have been approved by the school. There will be no fraud companies.


    Otherwise, if something goes wrong, the school will be responsible.


    "Ha ha, what''s the problem?"


    Ye Rongrong saw Dong Jiayuan staring at himself with a wide mouth and asked with a smile.


    It''s a great way to interview people.


    He admitted, the male college students to live a surprise.


    "I I I just want to ask, "is this salary according to the above?"


    Back to God, Dong Jiayuan points to the salary on the poster and asks Ye Rongrong.


    It says 3000 yuan a month for nurses, which is a high salary.


    Dong Jiayuan''s female classmates are now working in a big hospital. They only have more than 1000 yuan a month. This is in a big hospital. In a smaller hospital, they don''t have 1000 yuan a month.


    That is, after three months of probation, I heard that the salary would be 2000 yuan.


    Moreover, the probation period is difficult to pass, and the hospital is very strict.


    And this "Taoyuan old people''s home" recruits nurses, the salary is 3000 yuan, this lets Dong Jiayuan some worry is false.


    "Yes, the probation period is 3000 yuan a month, and the probation period is three months. After the probation period, the salary will be increased according to the performance."


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said with certainty.


    "Three thousand yuan for probation?"


    This scared Dong Jiayuan.


    You know, in the Wenzhou Medical College where Dong Jiayuan studied, only one of the students who went out for internship in this term earned 3000 yuan a month.


    It is said that this is the salary that the girl got when she was directly promoted as a full-time employee after she gave the president the unspoken rules.


    Can go to this "Taoyuan old people''s home" to work, probation on 3000 yuan.


    Suddenly, Dong Jiayuan felt that the happiness came suddenly.


    "Any questions?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned to see the college student and asked.


    "Well, do you want any more male nurses?"


    Taking a deep breath, Dong Jiayuan calmed the excitement in his heart and asked in an uneasy tone.


    Dong Jiayuan didn''t know whether he would be unhappy with so many things!


    But when you think about it, Dong Jiayuan still has the courage to fight for this opportunity for his three roommates.


    After all, there are ten nurses here. So early, he was the first one to enter the gymnasium. Dong Jiayuan thinks that ten places should not have been accepted.


    "Male nurse, too?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Yes Yes, they are all my roommates. Their level is very good and their grades are also very good. You can go to school to read the materials. "


    Afraid Ye Guangrong won''t give his three roommates an interview, Dong Jiayuan said in a hurry.


    "Then let them come quickly. If they are late, there will be no chance."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Anyway, as long as you think it''s OK and look good, ye Guangrong will admit them.


    "Thank you. I''ll call right away."Hearing that ye Rongrong agreed to give his three roommates an interview, Dong Jiayuan was very happy. He said thank you to Ye Rongrong, and rushed to the gym to make a phone call.


    After all, there are too many people in this gymnasium. It''s noisy and not suitable for making phone calls.


    "I said, brother, I''ve convinced you. How can you recruit male nurses? How can you recruit beautiful female nurses? In that case, you can hide the rules and play role games. It''s very exciting."


    The middle-aged man beside Ye Rongrong''s booth shook his head and said with a smile when he saw that ye Rongrong had recruited a male nurse.


    "Well, I don''t have that hobby!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Every man has his own principles, hidden rules and subordinates, which ye Guangrong will not do.


    With a beautiful wife, ye Rongrong is satisfied.


    Don''t harm her girls any more.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have orientation problems!"


    The middle-aged man said, and quickly pulled the chair apart to increase the distance between him and ye Rongrong''s seat.


    "What are you thinking? I''m a normal man, but I''ve got a wife and I''m not interested in these."


    When ye Rongrong saw the middle-aged man''s movements, he knew that he wanted to be crooked.


    How can a nine foot man be a crook!


    "So it is, brother. You scared me."


    Hearing that ye Guangrong is not that kind of man, the middle-aged man was relieved. He moved his chair to Ye Guangrong and talked about beautiful women with Ye Guangrong.


    Nowadays, women are the common language that men never change.


    Even if ye Guangrong, a man with strong self-control, can''t help talking about beautiful women with other men.


    After all, everyone has a love for beauty.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll talk later. I have a beautiful female college student here. I''ll have an interview first."


    When the middle-aged man saw a beautiful girl coming to his booth to interview for a job, he immediately said to Ye Rongrong, moved his chair and took over the job from others.


    "What an interesting man."


    Ye Rongrong saw that the middle-aged man was looking at the beautiful college student who was interviewing. His eyes were straight and he couldn''t help laughing.


    These eyes sell the real thoughts in his heart, and are not afraid to scare other female college students.


    "Beauty, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Because close, ye Rongrong can hear the middle-aged man''s interview.


    "Is this important?"


    Asked the college girl, frowning.


    "It''s important! It''s about the importance the company attaches to you! "


    The middle-aged man said very seriously.


    "I I have a boyfriend


    After biting her lips, the beautiful college student hesitated.


    "Have you ever thought about breaking up with your boyfriend?"


    The middle-aged man continued to look at the beautiful girl with glowing eyes and asked.


    "May I not answer this question?"


    Beautiful college students some unhappy said.


    "No, it''s about the importance our company attaches to you."


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said.


    "I I''m just interviewing the front desk! "


    Beautiful female college students depressed said.


    What''s the matter with me today? How can I meet all the interviewers in the interview.


    Are beautiful girls now, unwilling to be hidden rules, unable to find a job?


    "Our company also focuses on training the front desk!"


    Middle aged man old God said in the ground.


    "I''m not going to break up with my boyfriend."


    This time, the beautiful college student said with certainty.


    "Well, Congratulations, you''ve been accepted!"


    Middle aged man''s words, let everybody not from froze.


    "Ah..."


    The beautiful female college student was surprised and asked: "do you mean I was accepted?"


    Are you wrong?


    Isn''t this fat middle-aged interviewer making his own mind?


    But the way he looked at himself and the way he asked.


    Why do you think he has bad intentions for himself!


    "Yes, you''ve been accepted. Here''s our company''s position. You can report tomorrow."


    Said, the middle-aged man in the resume of female college students to write the admission.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, did you feel surprised?"


    After the interview, the middle-aged man moved his chair to Ye Rongrong and chatted with Ye Rongrong.


    It seems that this middle-aged man is very talkative.


    "Yes, you don''t want to be the female college student, do you?"Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "They all have boyfriends, and they''re still very impulsive. You don''t know that young people nowadays are very impulsive. If you know that I''ve put his girlfriend to sleep, you can''t cut me with a knife."


    "I won''t do such a dangerous thing."


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said.


    "But you took her."


    Fang Bolin asked suspiciously.


    "Why don''t I admit such a principled female college student? I''m not here to find a lover, but mainly to interview talents. I think this beautiful female college student will be a talent."


    Said the middle-aged man.


    "I also think that female college student is good. It''s a pity to be a receptionist."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Such a beautiful female college student, how can I let her do the front desk, put her directly in the sales department."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder sister, you want me to come here in such a hurry. Is your work reliable?"


    Panting, Chen Manshan ran to Chen Manli and asked.


    Chen Manshan, who used to sell clothes in the store, received a call from her sister, Chen Manli, asking her to come to coco University Gymnasium in a hurry.


    Said to find her a good job, let her hurry to interview, missed, there is No.


    Chen Manshan came here in a hurry to ask for leave.


    But I always feel that my sister''s work is not reliable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    "You are my sister. Can I cheat you? Come in with me."


    Then Chen Manli took her sister to the gym, because Chen Manli is today''s volunteer. She took her sister Chen Manshan into the gym, but she was not stopped.


    "Hello, this is my sister, Chen Manshan, who has come to apply for the position of librarian."


    Chen Manli takes her sister to the booth where ye Rongrong is and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Oh."


    Ye Guangrong looks up at Chen Manshan.


    Although the girl looks ordinary, but the wheat skin gives a sense of health and vitality, wearing a complete set of Nike''s pure white belt pink edge sportswear, curly brown hair tied into a relaxed and lively braid, looks very lovely.


    Give ye Rongrong the feeling of a girl next door.


    Ye Guangrong''s first impression of her is not bad.


    "Hello, my name is Chen Manshan. I haven''t prepared my resume because I''m in a hurry. Can I introduce myself?"


    Chen Manshan looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    Now Chen Manshan believes her sister''s words. They are really recruiting librarians, and they are paying more than twice their current salary.


    "No, you''ve been accepted. This is the address of Taoyuan old people''s home. You can report tomorrow or go back with us this afternoon."


    Ye Rongrong said directly.


    Anyway, ye Rongrong is a little satisfied with this girl, so there''s no need to listen to her self introduction. After all, he just recruited a librarian, as long as he was careful.


    "Great, thank you!"


    On hearing that her sister was so simply accepted, Chen Manli said happily.


    It seems that it is right to be a volunteer this time. At least, I found a good job for my sister.


    "I''ll report tomorrow!"


    Chen Manshan thought about it and said.


    After all, this is to go to a place where you are not familiar with. If someone else buys you, you will not be able to do it every day.


    So Chen felt that she would let her family go with her tomorrow. If something went wrong, she could leave immediately.


    "OK, leave your contact information."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from ye Rongrong''s booth, there is a girl who has been standing for a long time. She has seen the recruitment conditions for ye Rongrong for a long time. The treatment here is really attractive to her, with relatively high salary and various welfare benefits.


    For her, there is nothing more appropriate than this, but every time she goes to apply with hope, every time she is politely refused, or let herself wait for news, there is no following.


    After being rejected by employers for countless times, Zhang Lin has no confidence in himself.


    Zhang Linlin himself knows that these employers dislike their ugliness, but this appearance is born, and Zhang Linlin has no choice.


    Her family doesn''t have the money to have plastic surgery.


    Knowing her inborn deficiency, Zhang Linlin studied hard and got the first-class scholarship every year. However, with such excellent results, the employer did not even look at her resume, but looked at her directly and refused.


    Although in today''s society, many employers are not allowed to judge people by their appearance, the reality is still so cruel.


    Therefore, although Zhang wanted to apply for the above position, her lack of self-confidence made her hesitant.


    Afraid of being rejected again.


    After hesitating for a long time, Zhang Linlin took a firm step to succeed. The more she walked, the greater her confidence.


    When she stood in front of Ye Rongrong, she was already a girl full of sunshine and self-confidence. Although her clothes were long, her self-confidence covered everything.


    Every time an interview fails, Zhang Linlin is frustrated. But every time he applies for a new company, Zhang Linlin makes himself confident, because he thinks employers like confident candidates.


    Zhang Lin should let the employer understand that although he is ugly, he is confident and capable, and will never let the employer down.


    "Hello, my name is Zhang linli. Here is my resume. I want to apply for the dormitory administrator of Taoyuan old people''s home."


    Zhang Lin walked up to Ye Guangrong and Fang Bolin and said confidently.


    Ye Rongrong looked at her and was stunned. This time, he was really stunned.


    It''s really that the girl looks too ugly, and her clothes are very shabby.


    "OK, I''ll take a look at my resume first."


    But ye Guangrong will soon nod and say.


    You can''t judge people by their appearance, ye Guangrong said to himself in his heart.


    Ye Guangrong has participated in many recruitment before, and many enterprises feel that they are rejected because they are old-fashioned, so the most annoying thing for ye Guangrong is to judge people by their appearance.


    Now it''s his turn to apply for others. Ye Guangrong thinks that he can''t judge people by their appearance. Otherwise, he is no different from those bastards who interviewed him before.Ye Rongrong picked up her resume this time and looked at it carefully. The resume of this girl named Zhang Linlin gave Ye Rongrong the first impression that her handwriting was very delicate and beautiful.


    It really shows that Zhang Lin has a good hand in calligraphy.


    Another thing that surprised Ye Rongrong is that the resumes Ye Rongrong received today all have beautiful covers, which are all printed out by computer. This is the first resume that needs to be filled in by himself with the standard resume form provided free of charge at the recruitment site.


    This female college student, Zhang Linlin, is a senior in Management Department of Wenzhou University. From her resume, she is a first-class scholarship winner every year and a cadre of the student union.


    Looking at the resume in front of him, ye Rongrong was very satisfied.


    "You''re accepted."


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhang Linlin with a smile after he wrote down two words of admission on Zhang Linlin''s resume.


    "Accepted?"


    Zhang Lin asked incredulously.


    It''s so easy for me to be accepted,


    and people don''t think I''m ugly.


    "Yes, you were accepted."


    Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    Looking at the expression of the female college student, ye Rongrong knows that the girl must have been rejected many times by the employer, so he was shocked to hear that she was accepted.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Zhang Lin excitedly said to Ye Rongrong gratefully.


    Now Zhang Lin''s eyes are red and he has an impulse to cry.


    Finally, the useful unit did not judge people by their appearance and accepted itself.


    I finally found a job. My mother must be very happy to know this.


    Zhang Lin is really grateful to the man who accepted him. He gave him the chance to work.


    Zhang Lin should remember him in his heart and remember this kindness all his life.


    Mother has taught herself since she was a child that the kindness of dripping water should be rewarded by Yongquan.


    I may not be able to repay him now, but I can work well. When I have the ability to repay him, I must repay him.


    "No, thank you. You can go to work now. As you can see, we don''t have many people. If you have nothing to do, please help us recruit people now"


    Ye Guangrong said to Zhang Linlin with a smile.


    "Thank you. I''ll work hard."


    Although hate excited, but Zhang Lin or try to use a smooth tone to Ye Rongrong said.


    "Our Bolin, you can call our sister, come here, you sit here!"


    Fang Bolin pointed to an empty chair beside him and said to Zhang Lin.


    To be honest, her boss will admit Zhang Linlin. Fang Bolin is really surprised.


    It''s not that Fang Bolin likes to judge people by their appearance, but that the women around her boss are very beautiful. Fang Bolin thinks that her boss doesn''t like ugly girls.


    Did not expect that this time, he even admitted the ugly woman in front of him.


    As a woman, Fang Bolin doesn''t want to look at Zhang Linlin with discrimination, but she is really ugly. She belongs to the kind of ugly woman that you eat with her and completely affects your appetite.


    "Does his boss see more beautiful women, and his taste has changed, and he likes ugly women?"


    Fang Bolin thought to herself.


    "Thank you, Mr. Fang."


    Zhang Linlin, of course, will not really call Fang Bolin "Fang Jie" foolishly, but "Fang Zong".


    "Don''t worry, our boss is a very good person, you have education and culture, as long as you are willing to work hard, there are a lot of promotion opportunities, you know our company is the most lack of people, can you stand out depends on your own, we just give you an opportunity"


    Zhang Linlin nodded and said: "thank you, what I need is a starting point"


    looking at Zhang Linlin confident Ye Rongrong thinks that he may have recruited a talent. After all, the ugly girl must have been rejected by many enterprises.


    The person who can have confidence in himself after failure again and again is absolutely a wonderful person in the future.


    The fact more than ten years later also proves Ye Rongrong''s idea.


    But now, ye Guangrong is just the first contact with the future shopping mall woman.


    Just as more than ten years later, when Zhang Linlin mentioned his success, he mentioned that the person he should be most grateful to in his life is Ye Guangrong. Without him, he would not have today.


    Ye Rongrong stood up and drew a black line on the dormitory administrator and librarian with a pen, which means that there is no post left.


    Looking at Ye Rongrong''s action, Zhang Linlin is very moved. He helps Fang Bolin to organize her resume. Ye Rongrong returns to his master''s style, waiting for the next person to come for an interview.


    "Mr. Fang, do you also work in Taoyuan old people''s home?"No one came to apply for the job. Zhang Lin asked Bolin in a low voice.


    The main reason is that now ye Guangrong is closing his eyes. Zhang Lin is afraid that his voice will be loud enough to disturb Ye Guangrong.


    "No, I work for the Qingyao charity foundation. This time I''m here with my boss. He''s our boss."


    Fang Bolin pointed to Ye Guangrong, who was sleeping with her eyes closed.


    Fang Bolin doesn''t agree with his boss. If he wants to sleep, he can fall asleep with his eyes closed.


    Not everyone has this skill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    "Is he the boss?"


    Zhang Lin looks back at Ye Rongrong in surprise. He doesn''t expect that the person who recruited him is his future boss.


    And he''s so young. He doesn''t feel much older than himself, but he''s already the boss.


    "Ha ha, don''t you think he is? I can tell you, don''t look down on our boss. He''s very powerful. "


    Looking at Zhang Lin''s surprise, Fang Bolin said with a smile.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to be admitted by our boss. I was a little excited."


    Zhang Lin said excitedly.


    After all, it''s totally different concepts to be accepted by the department head and the boss.


    If you are accepted by the boss, the boss will know you and even attach importance to you.


    However, if you are accepted by the head of the Department, the boss will not be impressed by you. Even the boss of a larger company doesn''t know that there are no employees like you in his company.


    "Ha ha, you can do well. I feel that the boss thinks highly of you."


    Fang Bolin said.


    After all, Zhang Linlin looks so ugly. If his boss is willing to admit him, he must be very optimistic about her.


    Hearing Fang Bolin say so, Zhang Lin''s eyes are bright. He doesn''t know what to say. He just feels that hope is in front of him.


    If you look at Ye Guangrong again, you will have a kind of inexplicable admiration. He is the boss when he is so young. It seems that there is still hope in this society. It depends on whether he works hard or not.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t know that Zhang Linlin regards him as an idol. If he knows, he will go back to boast with his wife.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are your mobile phones turned off?"


    Dong Jiayuan panted into the dormitory and said to some roommates who were still sleeping in the dormitory.


    "Don''t sleep, what do you want us to do?"


    Ran Xugao opened his eyes and looked at the panting Dong Jiayuan.


    It''s sleep. In fact, everyone didn''t fall asleep. They were just upset and didn''t want to get up with their eyes closed.


    Since junior year, several people in the dormitory have started to look for internship units, but it''s almost half a year, and there are no less than 100 large and small units.


    Leng is that no one wants to be a male nurse.


    Basically, they all directly said that they didn''t need male nurses in their units, and some of them were more tactful. They said that they were waiting for a phone call. As a result, after waiting for several months, they didn''t get a phone call to inform them to go.


    It''s not to say no, there are still a lot of phone calls to inform themselves to go for an interview. They are all jobs for recruiting salesmen.


    This kind of post is totally different from my major.


    What''s more, if I want to work as a salesman, would I spend so much money on College and nursing?


    Everyone from the beginning of enthusiasm, full of fantasy about the future, to now disheartened, do not want to dare to go to the job fair interview!


    Although today is Saturday, the school has a large job fair, but ran Xugao and they are not willing to go.


    I even turned off my cell phone!


    If you don''t turn off the power, you can''t do it. There are only four senior nursing students in the dormitory.


    It''s a national treasure. Those female students are very concerned about them. They will call them as soon as there is a job fair.


    Even accompany them to participate in the interview, the results of these elder martial sister, younger martial sister were admitted.


    There is still no one to ask for a few of them. The contrast is so big that ran Xugao and his boys are hit hard.


    Every time these senior sisters accompany themselves to an interview, they are sending off a group of them.


    Now ran Xugao is afraid that his enthusiastic elder martial sister will take him to the interview, so they turn off the machine and sleep in.


    In fact, no one is asleep, they are worried!


    Now there are fewer and fewer students in class every day. The students in the three classes are all together now, that is, about 30 students.


    Unlike those female students who are not in a hurry to leave school, ran Xugao hopes to have a unit to take over him as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, no one wants it.


    If the expert who said that the male students majoring in nursing are very popular now stood in front of them.


    Ran Xugao, they can eat him alive!


    It''s really killing my friends.


    "Get up quickly, tidy up your personal hygiene and go to the interview."


    Dong Jiayuan said to his roommates.


    "If you don''t go, you won''t be able to apply anyway. It''s no use going."


    "It''s better to wait for the school to arrange hospital internship for us next year. Now, no unit wants us anyway."


    "Anyway, I''ve already given up my heart. If there''s no company, I''ll go back to the village and learn to be a carpenter with my second uncle."


    Ran Xugao didn''t want to go to the interview.


    I''m afraid to be rejected again. It''s really a blow to people''s confidence to be rejected again and again!"Who said no one wanted us? I''ve been accepted!"


    Dong Jiayuan said happily.


    "Are you accepted?"


    "No?"


    "How is that possible?"


    As soon as Dong Jiayuan said that he had been accepted by the employer, ran Xugao immediately sat up from the bed.


    This is a big event for them!


    "Really, I''ve been accepted, with a probation period of three months and a salary of three thousand one months."


    Dong Jiayuan said happily.


    After all, I feel very happy when I find a job.


    "Three thousand dollars a month? Are you sure you''re not dreaming? "


    Ran Xugao looked at Dong Jiayuan in disbelief and asked.


    For college students who have not graduated and are in the internship stage, the salary of 3000 yuan a month is really high!


    "You don''t want to get up. I don''t want this job. It''s hard for me to ask the boss to give you an interview. If I miss it, I won''t have it again."


    Dong Jiayuan said with a smile.


    "Go, why don''t you go? You''re a fool if you don''t go."


    "It''s true. I''ll believe you once."


    "If you kid cheat us, don''t blame us for killing you tonight."


    They got up from the bed, put on their best clothes and trimmed their beards.


    "What do you think of my dress?"


    Ran Xugao, wearing a black suit and tie, asked his roommates.


    This suit was bought by ran Xugao''s sister for more than 1000 yuan. At ordinary times, ran Xugao was reluctant to wear it, except for important activities.


    "Aren''t you exaggerating? It''s a suit."


    Dong Jiayuan said somewhat speechless.


    "It''s not exaggeration, it''s emphasis."


    Ran Xugao said.


    After all, Dong Jiayuan has been admitted, which shows that everyone has a chance to be admitted. Of course, ran Xugao wants to dress formally, which makes people feel that he attaches great importance to this work. If he has a good impression, the chance of admission will be even higher.


    After several people checked several times to make sure there was no problem, they went to the gymnasium.


    ¡­¡­


    "I said, brother, why did you find such an ugly college girl?"


    The middle-aged man had just applied for a beautiful female college student. When he turned around, he saw that the little brother beside him had recruited such an ugly female college student.


    The middle-aged man thinks that he can''t even eat lunch.


    So the middle-aged man woke Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "What?"


    Ye Rongrong really fell asleep and didn''t hear the middle-aged man''s words.


    "I said, how can you recruit such an ugly female college student?"


    The middle-aged man asked curiously.


    Although it is not good to judge people by their appearance when recruiting talents, in fact, everyone likes to judge people by their appearance.


    Don''t say anything else. Such an ugly female college student, no matter how talented a middle-aged man is, won''t be admitted.


    It really affects my mood and appetite!


    "Ugly? I don''t think so! "


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Although the voice of chatting with this middle-aged man is very small, Zhang Linlin is not far from the side, and he can hear some faintly. Therefore, ye Guangrong won''t say that she is ugly, otherwise it will really hurt people''s fragile nerves.


    "It seems that there is still a gap in our aesthetics."


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said.


    "If you don''t talk about her, how can you recruit some beautiful female college students?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Yes, you didn''t see the female college student just now. She is more beautiful than my secretary. I''m going to let her be my secretary."


    When it comes to the female college students, the middle-aged man said excitedly.


    "Your secretary is next to you."


    Ye Guangrong looked at the beautiful girl beside the middle-aged man with a smile and said with a smile.


    This middle-aged man is really interesting. His secretary is beside him. He said frankly that he would change his secretary.


    "Nothing, I''ll make it up to her!"


    The middle-aged man said indifferently.


    At her age, she can be her secretary''s father, but she is willing to be her secretary and lover just for money?


    As long as you give them money, they will leave unhappily.


    It''s called gathering and scattering.


    Anyway, the middle-aged man felt that he had no loss at all. The female secretary beside him was with him in 2013. At that time, in order to support her, he bought a 150 square meter house in the urban area and spent more than 900000 yuan on it.Now the price of the house has doubled, excluding the money spent on the Secretary and the breakup fee.


    Finally, the middle-aged man found that he was equivalent to playing with a beautiful girl in vain and earning more than one million yuan.


    So over the years, middle-aged men have raised several lovers. As long as they raise one lover, they buy a house to support their lovers. Over the years, middle-aged men have raised more than a dozen lovers. Instead of spending money, they have earned tens of millions of assets.


    Now middle-aged men even think that raising lovers is a good way to get rich!


    Anyway, in China anything may fall, this house price has not seen the real drop.


    Even if it falls, it is temporary. After a period of time, the house price rises even more.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, someone has come to apply"


    just as ye Guangrong was chatting with a middle-aged man, Fang Bolin said to Ye Guangrong.


    Fang Bolin is really worried that this middle-aged man has damaged his boss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    "Oh, I''ll talk to you later."


    Ye Rongrong spoke to the middle-aged man and moved his chair slightly to his booth.


    This time, the interviewee is a male college student wearing glasses. He handed a resume to Fang Bolin. After Fang Bolin looked at it, he handed it to Ye Guangrong.


    "Which position do you want to apply for?"


    Fang Bolin asked the college student with glasses.


    "I''m applying for the manager of the complex building of the old people''s home."


    Wearing glasses college students hesitated for a moment said.


    If it wasn''t for the high salary of this post, the college students with glasses would not have chosen to work in this "Taoyuan home for the elderly". After all, it''s a place like a nursing home.


    Think of yourself as a college student, a pillar of the country, going to work in a place like a nursing home. It''s really a bit of a stooge.


    However, for the sake of high salary, I''m reluctant to do so.


    "Why choose us here."


    Fang Bolin asked, looking at the college student with glasses.


    "Because I feel that with my ability, I can manage this complex well. I am the vice president of the student union in the University..."


    The students with glasses talked about Guan Hui at school.


    "I asked why you chose us."


    Fang Bolin frowned and interrupted the students with glasses.


    After all, what he said has been written on his resume, so he doesn''t need to repeat it at all.


    "I think you need people like me here."


    The college students who wear glasses feel good about themselves and say,


    hearing this, ye Guangrong smiles. Do the young people know that heaven is high and earth is rich? Just like him, they still need him. Who does he think he is.


    "Well, I don''t think we need talents like you. You''d better find another job."


    Ye Guangrong pushed his resume and refused.


    "Ah I''m a college student and vice president of the student union of the University. "


    The male college student with glasses didn''t expect that ye Guangrong would refuse his application, and immediately said unconvinced.


    "Nothing. Our temple is too small to accommodate such a great God as you. You''d better go where you should go."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    This male college student, ye Guangrong, just looked at it and felt that he was not a real person.


    How can we admit him!


    The male college student wearing glasses was infuriated by Ye Rongrong''s words and said: "I''m a student majoring in enterprise management. After four years of study, I''m still the vice president of the student union. I''m absolutely competent for the administrator of this complex building."


    It seems that this college student with glasses is looking for a job for the first time. In his opinion, his academic application is worthy of Ye Guangrong. Unexpectedly, he was rejected, and some of them can''t accept it.


    "I don''t think you are happy, so I don''t want you. That''s a good reason."


    Ye Rongrong said unhappily.


    He is a recruitment unit, whether or not it is his own say, where round to his share!


    "You You will regret it


    The male college student with glasses left angrily with his resume.


    "Now some college students don''t know what their weight is. I''ll tell them to go away."


    The middle-aged man is idle and bored anyway. He has chatted with Ye Guangrong.


    "actually, I just saw the main thing that I didn''t see clearly. A man''s perfume was stronger than a woman''s. This kind of man is a dandy, and a man who works."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, maybe this male college student is a crook!"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Crook?"


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t understand what this means.


    "It''s the kind who likes men. It''s said that there are many college students like this."


    The middle-aged man explained with a smile.


    "Forget it, you''d better not. It''s disgusting."


    Ye Guangrong shakes his head and says.


    At the thought of two men holding each other in bed, ye Guangrong almost vomited.


    Seeing that the male college student with glasses was rejected just now, it aroused the interest of other college students who were watching. This shows that this is a powerful enterprise, which is really recruiting talents. Unlike some enterprises, all the interviewees are accepted.


    As a result, when they got to the place, they knew that they had been cheated, and their treatment was not so good at all.


    soon, many people came and submitted their resumes.


    But this time, ye Rongrong didn''t go to the interview and gave it to Fang Bolin and Zhang Linlin.


    If the boss does everything himself, what do you want them to do.


    "Boss, these are my classmates. Do you want to see if you can accept them?"At this time, Dong Jiayuan also brought his three roommates over, looking at Ye Guangrong uneasily and asking.


    "Please give Ma Linlin a copy of your resume."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the classmate that Dong Jiayuan brought over, still agreeable, begin to say.


    "Are we interviewed?"


    Ran Xugao looked at Ye Rongrong with some trepidation and asked.


    After all, to hand in this resume does not mean that he has been admitted, so ran Xugao has to ask clearly, but don''t let it be nothing!


    "You are all accepted. You can choose to go with us in the afternoon, or you can go to Taoyuan old people''s home by car tomorrow."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Rongrong has a principle in recruiting people, that is, if you like them, you will be accepted. If you don''t like them, you won''t be upset.


    "Great!"


    "Thank you


    "Thank you, boss!"


    On hearing that he was so simply accepted, ran Xugao was stunned and reacted. He excitedly thanks Ye Rongrong.


    They had been rejected countless times, and ran Xugao even made plans to be rejected.


    But this result is, the other people''s boss did not even look at the resume, they admitted these people.


    This is a good man!


    What a good man!


    Now what ran Xugao and his family want to do most is to hold them together and cry.


    Not really crying in pain, but crying happily.


    For them, being admitted is not only so simple as being admitted, but also has many, many meanings.


    "Well, you go back and get ready. Report early tomorrow."


    Ye Guangrong waved his hand and said.


    "Well, we''ll report it early tomorrow morning."


    Ran Xu said happily.


    "Well, let''s go. Don''t disturb my sleep."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    I got up early in the morning. Ye Rongrong is a little sleepy now.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the gym, ran Xugao picked up his mobile phone and called his mother.


    "Mom, I''ve got a job!"


    When the phone got through, ran Xu said happily.


    If there is someone beside him at this time, he will find that ran Xugao''s eyes are red, and even there are tears in his eyes.


    It''s really not easy.


    The whole family is worried about their jobs.


    In order to find a job for herself, her sister gave her a month''s salary and bought this suit for herself, so that she could find a job with dignity and the employer could afford to admit herself.


    It can be said that he is the hope of the family.


    After all, the rapeseed town where ran Xugao lives is a poor town in the West. The whole family hopes that ran Xugao can find a good job after graduating from University, and that he won''t have to live like his parents.


    "Really?"


    On hearing that his son was accepted by the employer, ran Xugao''s mother asked excitedly.


    Ran Xugao''s parents are most worried about their children''s work after graduation. After all, there is no relationship at home, especially in the south. They don''t even have a relative.


    It''s up to you to find a job.


    This time I finally heard that my son had found a job. Ran Xugao''s mother was really happy!


    "It''s true, mom. I''ve really found a job, and I still have 3000 yuan a month. This is still a probation period. After the probation period, my salary will be increased."


    Ran Xu said happily.


    Ran Xugao wanted to share the good news with his parents.


    "It''s really great, baby. The boss can accept you. You can work well and repay others well. You can''t be lazy. Don''t be afraid to be tired when you do things. Don''t talk too much when you do things. You should listen to the boss''s words and keep them in mind..."


    Ran Xugao''s mother was worried that her son was not sensible and would upset the boss.


    "Mom, I know."


    Ran Xu nodded.


    This job is not easy to come by. Ran Xugao knows it well.


    "Well, work hard. I''ll go to the field and tell your father the good news. He will be very happy." Ran Xugao''s mother said.


    "Well."


    After hanging up with his mother, ran Xugao thought about it and dialed the number that was stored in his mobile phone and had no courage to dial out.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    Xue Huanhuan looked at the strange number, originally did not pick up, but thought about it or pick up.


    "Xue Huanhuan is me, I am ran Xugao."


    Ran Xugao said nervously.


    "Ha ha, I heard it. This is your number. I asked you for it several times, but you didn''t give it to me. It''s rare to call me this time."Xue Huanhuan said happily.


    Xue Huanhuan and ran Xugao belong to the same class. Xue Huanhuan is also the flower of the class. Many boys in the class pursue her.


    But she didn''t take a fancy to one, but she took a different look at ran Xugao, who was unknown. She even wanted to chase him.


    Many boys in the class can''t figure out why.


    In the end, it can only be concluded that radish and vegetables have their own love.


    But out of inferiority, ran Xugao has been hiding from Xue Huanhuan.


    As the most beautiful girl in the class, Xue Huanhuan was admitted to the First Affiliated Hospital of Wen Zhou Medical College last semester.


    "Congratulations, that''s the happiest thing I''ve heard this year."


    Hearing that the boy he likes has finally found a job, Xue Huanhuan said happily.


    Xue Huanhuan really liked ran Xugao, who fell in love at first sight.


    Even Xue Huanhuan hated ran Xugao, but he always pretended not to know.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll hang up!"


    With that, ran Xugao hung up. In fact, ran Xugao was not stupid. Of course, he knew Xue Huanhuan was interested in him.


    Ran Xugao is also secretly in love with her, just afraid to express it.


    "Really, there''s not a bit of manly courage."


    Xue Huanhuan saw the other party hang up the phone and said in a depressed way.


    But I saved ran Xugao''s phone number.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    The job fair is still very normal. Although Ye Guangrong is sleeping with his eyes closed, Fang Bolin still interviews the candidates one by one. Every candidate will hand in his resume or information as required, and Zhang Linlin is responsible for receiving the information.


    Fang Bolin and Zhang Linlin are busy at the back of their heads, and they don''t get a chance to rest for a moment.


    After all, the salary of Ye Rongrong is the best. After a few laps, many college students finally choose Ye Rongrong. Suddenly, the number of students exceeds the limit, which is far beyond the limit.


    Fang Bolin informs those who feel that they are not bad and comes for a second interview in the afternoon.


    The main interviewer today is his own boss. Whether these people can enter his own boss''s eyes depends on their own fortune.


    Soon it will be 11:30. The job fair will end at 11:30 in the morning and start at 1:00 in the afternoon.


    Fang Bolin asked Ma Linlin to clean up her resume and pushed Ye Guangrong, who was already asleep.


    "Wake up, boss. It''s time to eat."


    Fang Bolin wakes Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Well, it''s time for dinner."


    Ye Rongrong opened his eyes and looked at his watch. It''s already half past eleven. It''s really time for dinner.


    Seeing this, sleeping is really the best way to pass the time.


    "I said, brother, wake up, it''s time to eat."


    Ye Guangrong said, patting the middle-aged man who was sitting beside him and sleeping in a chair like himself.


    "Dinner, so fast!"


    The middle-aged man opened his eyes, looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    The middle-aged man didn''t have a good rest last night, mainly because of the tossing of the female secretary on the side.


    "It''s half past eleven. It''s dinner time. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Although Ye Rongrong didn''t know the middle-aged man''s name and what he did, he thought he was in favor with him and invited him to lunch.


    "Forget it. I''ll treat you next time."


    The middle-aged man took a look at Zhang Linlin behind Ye Rongrong and shook his head.


    Having dinner with such an ugly woman, the middle-aged man felt that he might have vomited all the food he ate last night.


    So I won''t go.


    "All right!"


    Ye Rongrong understood the middle-aged man''s meaning, so he was not reluctant.


    Eating with an ugly girl really affects people''s appetite. Not everyone has Ye Rongrong''s strong psychological endurance.


    "Here''s my card."


    The middle-aged man handed his gold inlaid business card to Ye Rongrong and said.


    The middle-aged man didn''t give this gold inlaid business card to everyone. That is to say, he felt that he was in love with Ye Rongrong and gave him this gold inlaid business card.


    "Wow, this is the legendary business card inlaid with gold. It has a lot of weight. Is it really made of gold?"


    Ye Rongrong took the business card, weighed the weight in his hand, and jokingly said.


    "Nonsense, I this identity, can I still use false?"


    The middle-aged man said complacently.


    For the middle-aged man who graduated from primary school and earned hundreds of millions of property through his own efforts, the most important thing is his face.


    "Tianyu Group Chairman Zhao Qingqing?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at a large number of titles on his business card. That''s the point.


    "To me, I''m the chairman of Tianyu group. What''s the matter? Can''t you imagine? Are you surprised? "


    Zhao said complacently.


    Now Zhao Qingjie feels like he''s playing pig and eating tiger.


    After all, this kind of job fair, the boss of a big group like himself, basically won''t come. He basically sent the person in charge of the Department to come.


    Now ye Rongrong knows that the person he talked with just now is the famous chairman of Tianyu group in southern Zhejiang Province.


    It''s going to hurt.


    "What does Tianyu group do?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t even know what Chen Tiankai''s Huayang Group does. Where do you know what Tianyu group does.


    "I''ll go first."


    Zhao Qingqing suddenly felt that he had some egg pain.


    Say, also ignore Ye Guangrong no longer, hurriedly took secretary, assistant to go to the door.


    "If you save this, you can sell it for a thousand yuan one day when you are short of money."


    Ye Rongrong said and put the gold card in his pocket.


    "Boss, Tianyu group is one of the top ten private enterprises in Wenzhou City."


    Ma Linlin worried that ye Rongrong didn''t know about Tianyu group, so he quickly introduced it.


    After all, in Ma Linlin''s opinion, if his boss can get involved with the chairman of Tianyu group, it will certainly be good for him, but not bad."Oh, forget it. Pack up and let''s go to dinner."


    Ye Rongrong said with no care.


    Let alone the top ten private enterprises in Wenzhou, or the top ten private enterprises in Huaxia, ye Rongrong doesn''t want to make trouble of him.


    Coming out of the gymnasium, Zhang Lin hesitated and said, "I won''t go to dinner. Boss, I''ll wait for you in the gymnasium in the afternoon."


    Zhang Lin is not stupid, on the contrary, she is a very smart girl.


    Of course, I understand that the reason why boss Zhao didn''t want to have dinner with his boss just now is that he was ugly, which affected his appetite.


    Zhang Lin didn''t want to have dinner with his boss. He was afraid that it would affect his boss''s appetite.


    Because of their ugly appearance, no one except their own family is willing to eat with them.


    Especially in school, every time I eat, I feel empty around myself.


    Zhang Lin knows why.


    Are afraid of their own ugliness, affect their appetite, so that they can not eat.


    "Let''s go and eat. There are so many things to do. Since I''m your boss, just listen to me"


    Ye Rongrong, of course, understands what Zhang Linlin is worried about, so he says overbearing.


    Fang Bolin also took Zhang Linlin and said, "let''s go. I''ve been busy all morning. I''m hungry. Let''s have a meal together. I have to explain some things to you"


    Zhang Linlin, who was a little hesitant, left after hearing Fang Bolin''s words. After all, if you don''t listen to the boss, do you want to do it or not!


    Waiting for ye Rongrong''s car, Zhang Linlin showed his envious eyes. After all, the Audi Q7 is a luxury car that costs millions of yuan!


    I don''t know when I can earn the down payment for a car.


    This man likes cars, and this woman also likes cars. Otherwise, there would be no saying about car beauties.


    "Is there any good shop near here?"


    After getting on the bus, ye Rongrong asked Zhang Linlin.


    Although Ye Guangrong is from coco, he is not familiar with the downtown area of coco.


    "I''ve heard from my classmates that it''s good to have a meat crab shop for two brothers."


    Zhang Lin thought about it and said.


    This "two brothers meat crab shop" is near the college. Many rich college students often patronize it. It''s said that it''s delicious.


    But for Zhang Lin, who was poor at home, he did not dare to go there.


    But Zhang Linlin heard from his roommate that the cheapest meal there is four or five hundred yuan, which is equivalent to Zhang Linlin''s living expenses for a month.


    Besides, Zhang Lin is ugly. Unlike some beautiful female roommates in her dormitory, some male students often invite them to "brother and sister meat crab shop" for dinner.


    Now the boss asks himself where there is delicious food. All Zhang Lin can think of is there.


    After all, his boss has money. If he introduces a cheap place to eat, he may not be happy.


    "OK, this one."


    Ye Guangrong turns on the navigation, and soon finds this "two brothers meat crab shop".


    Zhang Lin looked at the magnificent store, some hesitated to look at their clothes, some dare not go in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Bolin was stunned to see Zhang Linlin, and asked suspiciously.


    "No It''s nothing. "


    Zhang Lin came back and said.


    I''m here to have dinner with my boss today. I can''t lose my boss''s face!


    "Zhang Lin, Zhang Lin, you should have self-confidence. You can''t disgrace yourself or your boss."


    Zhang Lin cheered himself up in his heart and followed Ye Guangrong into this "brother and sister meat crab shop".


    Because there were only three people, and there was no need for any box, ye Rongrong found a good place in the hall outside, and sat down near the window.


    "What do you need, gentlemen?"


    Soon a waitress came and asked them.


    "You can order it. I''m not picky, but I have a big appetite. You need more." Ye Rongrong said.


    This, ye Guangrong really is, although Ye Guangrong now rich, but poor vegetable leaf glory is also able to eat.


    "Don''t be polite to the boss. You can order whatever you want. Our boss has money."


    Fang Bolin said with a smile when she saw that Zhang Lin couldn''t let go.


    In fact, after such a long time together, Fang Bolin has become more and more familiar with his boss. In fact, he is a good talker.


    Of course, the premise is that you don''t make him angry, otherwise, he is not polite.


    "Well."


    Everyone said that. Zhang Linlin put down his burden and began to pick up his favorite dishes with the menu.


    The price of these dishes really scared Zhang Lin.


    Although I often hear my roommates say that the food here is expensive, but I don''t have any concept. Now I see that it''s really expensive.There are so many dishes here. One dish is worth one month''s living expenses.


    "Oh, please, don''t save money for me."


    Looking at Zhang Linlin, who was sitting opposite him and couldn''t decide which dish to order for a long time, ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    Seriously, looking at Zhang Linlin like this reminds Ye Guangrong that he was like this before? I have no money. I dare not look at expensive dishes when I go to a restaurant.


    "Well."


    After listening to his boss, Zhang Lin bit his teeth and ordered two favorite dishes for himself.


    "You are all polite enough. Just a few things will fill your stomach."


    Ye Rongrong took the menu and said.


    Originally, ye Rongrong didn''t plan to order, but the amount of food in these two places was too small. How could it be enough for his big stomach king.


    Ye Rongrong took the menu and ordered four or five more dishes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, does that look like Zhang Lin in our dormitory?"


    Not far from ye Rongrong''s dining position, a girl in red pointed to Ye Rongrong and asked the people around her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    "Is it really her?"


    The girl in yellow next to the girl in red looked at it and said with certainty.


    "Who is it?"


    There are four people sitting at this table, and two are boys. From their clothes, we can see that they are all rich children with good family background.


    "We told you that the ugliest woman in our school did not know what was going on in the school. She was arranged in the same dormitory with us. Looking at her every day, I felt sick."


    The girl in red said with disgust.


    "Yes, sometimes I feel like hell watching it at night."


    The girl in yellow said in disgust.


    In fact, for this matter, the girl in red and the girl in yellow complained to the school leaders and asked to change the dormitory or transfer Zhang Linlin to another dormitory. They didn''t want to be in the same dormitory with such an ugly girl.


    However, this matter has not been dealt with by the school. The two of them were criticized by the school leaders, saying that they have colored eyes to look at their classmates. They can not only see each other''s ugly appearance, but also see the beauty of other people''s soul.


    Instead of driving Zhang out of the dormitory, he was criticized by the school leaders.


    From then on, the more the two girls looked at Zhang Linlin, the more they felt that Zhang Linlin was disgusted. They often spoke ill of Zhang Linlin.


    Fortunately, Zhang Linlin is still a very tolerant girl. She doesn''t fight with them or quarrel with them, which makes them have no reason to fight against Zhang Linlin.


    Both of them know Zhang Linlin''s family situation. They are very poor. They heard that their father died of illness in his early years, and that the life of their orphan daughter and widowed mother was very miserable.


    The reason why she chose to study in coco State University is that the scholarship of coco State University is high. In particular, she studied in coco State University as the number one science student in the province, and her tuition is free for three years, and she also gives a living allowance of 500 yuan per month.


    This is the reason why Zhang Linlin gave up top universities and came to coco University.


    "Is that the ugly woman you are talking about, who has nightmares at night?"


    Asked the young man, sitting opposite the red dress.


    "Yes, it''s her. I didn''t expect to come here for dinner. Can she come here?" Said the woman in red.


    "It''s really ugly."


    The young man with green hair outside looked at Zhang Lin and said in disgust.


    Nima, it''s not your fault to look ugly. It''s your fault to scare people.


    Just a moment ago, the green haired young man couldn''t eat.


    This NIMA''s is too ugly!


    "Yes, I don''t even have an appetite."


    Said the young girl in yellow in disgust.


    Although they are beautiful and like to be with girls who are a little bit uglier than themselves, they seem to be beautiful, but such ugliness affects people''s appetite.


    In particular, such a beautiful girl, even with this ugly girl living in a dormitory, people make fun of.


    "It''s simple. It depends on me."


    Said the green haired young man.


    "How can you get rid of her?"


    The girl in red and the girl in yellow asked in surprise.


    "Just look at me."


    The green haired young man said confidently.


    "Waiter, waiter."


    The green haired young man called to the waiter.


    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?"


    Soon, a young waitress came and asked politely.


    "What''s the matter with your restaurant? How can everyone be put in? How can we eat when the ugly girl is there?"


    Green hair pointed to Ye Rongrong and said unhappily.


    "Yes, let such an ugly girl come in, do you want us to have a good meal? It''s good not to spit out the food overnight."


    The woman in red also said unhappily.


    "Well, they are guests and have the right to come in for dinner. I''m really sorry. I can''t solve this problem."


    Said the waitress, shaking her head.


    In fact, the waitress also knows that such an ugly girl will definitely affect the mood of some customers.


    But there is no rule in the hotel that people are not allowed to eat here if they are ugly.


    And the hotel has no reason to drive out the guests.


    "Here, it''s a thousand dollars. You just have to get rid of her, and it''s yours."


    The green haired young man took out 1000 yuan from his wallet and put it on the table.


    The waitress took a look at the money on the table. Although she was excited, she shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, sir. I really can''t do it."


    The waitress knew that as long as she collected the money and really drove the guest out, her boss would be the first to copy her own squid."Do you want to do business?"


    The woman in red said immediately.


    For a long time, the woman in red thinks she is a little higher than Zhang Linlin. In the past, every time she said she was eating in this "two brothers meat crab shop", the ugly girl''s envious eyes made the woman in red very useful.


    Now Zhang Linlin even came to this "two brothers meat crab shop" for dinner, which makes the woman in red feel that her grade has dropped a lot.


    "Give the money to the people at that table and ask them to leave. The money belongs to them. I''ll settle their current consumption account. That''s to tell the ugly girl to go away. It really affects her appetite."


    Green hair said to the waitress.


    "This..."


    The waitress is in a bit of a dilemma. After all, it''s an offence.


    "It''s three hundred dollars. It''s your hard work."


    Green hair young man took out 300 yuan to the waitress said.


    ¡­¡­


    "The food here is really good. It''s delicious."


    Ye Rongrong took a few mouthfuls. He was very good at the taste of the food here.


    "But I still think what you make, boss, is the best."


    Fang Bolin said nostalgically.


    Only after eating the food cooked by your boss can you understand what is human food.


    "Eat, eat."


    Ye Guangrong ignored Fang Bolin and said.


    You know, if you want to keep a woman''s heart, you must first leave a woman''s stomach. You didn''t have Fang Bolin''s idea.


    Why do you cook for her!


    She wants to eat her own cooking. Wait.


    One day, on a whim, I cooked a few dishes and invited everyone to drink and eat.


    "Can the boss cook?"


    Zhang Lin was surprised.


    Doesn''t it mean that rich people hire nannies to do this?


    "Mr. and miss, a gentleman asked me to give you 1000 yuan. I hope you can leave the hotel and your current consumption will be fully reimbursed."


    Just when Zhang Lin was still struggling about how her boss could cook, the waitress brought 1000 yuan to Ye Rongrong and said to them.


    "What do you mean, are we like people who are short of money?"


    Hearing the waitress''s words, Fang Bolin frowned and said unhappily.


    "Sorry, I don''t mean that. There is a gentleman who wants you not to eat here."


    Said the waitress in a hurry.


    If it wasn''t for the three hundred dollars, the waitress wouldn''t do such thankless things.


    "Who is it?"


    Fang Bolin asked unhappily.


    This is Fang Bolin''s first time when she is so old that someone comes here with 1000 yuan to ask her not to eat and leave the hotel.


    It''s insulting.


    Fang Bolin won''t just let it go.


    "This..."


    The waitress is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "We don''t want to know who it is. You give them the two thousand yuan and let them go now."


    Ye Rongrong took two thousand yuan from his wallet and put it on the table to say to the waitress.


    Money is great. I''m not poor now.


    Ye Guangrong is really unhappy now.


    This is a meal, not recruit who, do not provoke who, NIMA''s, how can someone not long eyes to their own gun.


    "This..."


    The waitress is in a bit of a dilemma.


    This immortal fight, oneself join in the middle is what ah.


    Now the waitress regretted taking the three hundred yuan.


    "Go


    See this waitress for a long time not move, ye Rongrong is not happy, this face a put, angry way to the waitress.


    "Oh Oh... "


    By Ye Guangrong''s eyes a stare, scared the waitress quickly picked up the money, to green hair here.


    The man''s fierce appearance was so frightening that the waitress didn''t dare to speak.


    "What? They''re not going? "


    The girl in red asked unhappily when she saw the waitress coming with the money.


    "The table said, give you two thousand, let you go."


    The waitress repeated Ye Rongrong''s words.


    "What? He told us to go away


    Green hair young people immediately jumped up and cried unhappily.


    Someone told him to go away, which made the young man feel insulted.


    They don''t think that they are insulting others when they let others go?


    ¡­¡­


    "How could it be them?"Zhang Lin''s eyes followed the waitress, and of course he saw the people sitting at the table not far away, two of whom were his roommates.


    Now Zhang Lin understands the reason. In fact, they want to go away by themselves. As a result, the boss and general manager Fang are involved.


    "Do you know them?"


    Fang Bolin also saw the people at the table and was sure that she didn''t know them. However, looking at Zhang Linlin''s expression, Fang Bolin estimated that Zhang Linlin knew them.


    Even there are some festivals between them.


    "Those two girls are my roommates. I don''t know those two men."


    Zhang Lin nodded and said.


    "See, you have a bad relationship."


    Now Fang Bolin understands why some people pay to let a few of them go. It turns out that it''s because of Zhang Lin.


    "Well, I didn''t know they would hate me so much."


    Zhang Lin said with some loss.


    I''m ugly, sometimes I don''t even have a friend, and even I''m disgusted everywhere.


    "When eating, don''t let a few flies affect your appetite."


    Ye Rongrong continued to eat.


    In Ye Rongrong''s view, the world is vast and the food is the biggest. There is no need to fight those "flies".


    ~~~~


    once again, lazy crowd 3 and 4 of the system are full, please add group 1, group number 3466 ~ 365 ~ 06, or VIP group 5346 ~ 388 ~ 84 (need fans screenshot).


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    "Oh, I thought I was wrong. I didn''t expect that you were really the first ugly girl in our school. I didn''t expect that you were so ugly, you could get rich, and you could have luxury food."


    Sometimes, things are always like this. If you don''t provoke others, someone will take the initiative to provoke you.


    This is not, the people at that table see that they can''t get rid of Ye Guangrong with money, and they are insulted back. They are not happy immediately, and they directly insult Zhang Linlin.


    "People have all kinds of tastes these days. Some people like ugly women, and the uglier they are, the more popular they are. Lin Lin, you really want to get rich."


    The woman in yellow then insulted Zhang Lin.


    "You..."


    Zhang Lin was too angry to speak.


    "Let me do it!"


    Ye Rongrong took up the paper towel on the dining table, wiped his mouth, stood up and pulled Zhang Linlin to the side.


    "Pa..."


    "Pa..."


    Suddenly there were two applause.


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned. There was no sign!


    "How dare you hit me?"


    The woman in red looked at Ye Guangrong angrily and said in disbelief.


    "I''ve beaten you all, and you asked me if I was out of my mind!"


    Ye Rongrong said with disdain.


    "Ah I want you to spell it. "


    This is the woman in yellow who was slapped by Ye Guangrong. She came back to God and rushed to Ye Guangrong to fight with him.


    "Pa..."


    Ye Guangrong slapped her to one side.


    A weak woman dare to be arrogant in front of a man who is more than 1.8 meters old. She is looking for death.


    "You..."


    The green haired young man looked at Ye Rongrong and said nothing angrily.


    Had it not been for the difference in physique, the green haired young man would have rushed to fight with Ye Guangrong.


    But look at Ye Rongrong''s height a head higher than himself. The green haired young man has stopped his fire. It can''t beat him!


    Green haired young people don''t want to be slapped in the face like their two female companions!


    "See, after this kind of mouth is not clean, a slap directly, more effective than anything, you see, now the world is quiet!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhang Lin.


    "Well..."


    Zhang Lin nodded foolishly.


    In fact, the scene just now shocked Zhang Linlin, and his boss was too overbearing.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Lin felt very happy. Isn''t it a very happy thing to follow such a good boss?


    In her later years, Zhang Linlin, one of the legends of the world''s shopping malls, wrote a book called happiness. She recalled this incident. Zhang Linlin felt that it was the first time in her life that she felt happy.


    A happy feeling of being cared by "father"!


    Although the boss is only four years older than himself, Zhang Lin feels a kind of love from his father.


    Maybe it''s because my father left me when I was very young!


    However, Zhang Lin wrote in the book that he has always played the role of the boss as his father and brother. He is also the man who loves his father and brother and constantly encourages and helps him to achieve today''s success.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, the person in charge of the boss of the shop ran over and asked.


    "It''s nothing, just a few flies flying on the side, and they were fanned a few times."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "He hit people. I''ll call the police."


    Seeing the owner and the person in charge of the hotel coming, the green haired young man immediately clamored up.


    Because he understood that the store owner brought so many people here, the fierce man would not dare to beat himself, and he would not beat himself. The store owner would protect himself.


    "Xiaomin, what''s the matter?"


    Just as the green haired young man was clamoring to call the police, a familiar voice came.


    Ye Rongrong is a fat middle-aged man, and ye Rongrong also knows him. He is a middle-aged man who chatted with himself very well at the job fair in the morning.


    "Uncle, why are you here?"


    Green hair young man saw the middle-aged man, immediately short a section.


    It turns out that the young man with green hair is the nephew of the middle-aged man Zhao Qingqing.


    The reason why the green hair young family is rich is that his uncle runs a big company and makes his family rich.


    "If you''re going to cause trouble, be careful to put yourself in jail one day."


    The middle-aged man was not happy and said, looking at the green haired young man.


    Fortunately, this is not his own son, if it is his own son, Zhao Qingqing will be angry to death by him.


    Fighting, brawling and picking up girls are things that Zhao can understand. After all, they are young people.


    When I was young, it was the same.It''s just that the green hair that Zhao Qingqi dislikes most is his.


    What does that mean?


    Are you afraid that you won''t be green headed?


    It''s not a good idea to remind someone to put a green hat on him.


    "Uncle, I..."


    Green hair at home, parents are not afraid, afraid of the uncle.


    "I''ll take care of you later!"


    After Zhao Qingzhu glared at the green hair, he changed a smiling face and said to Ye Rongrong, "brother ye, I didn''t expect that we met again."


    "Yes, coincidentally, this is your nephew?"


    Ye Guangrong looked at the green hair and said.


    "Yes, young people are not sensible. For my face, please forgive them!"


    Zhao said apologetically to Ye Rongrong.


    Zhao Qinghua started from scratch and made such a big career. It depends on his ability. He thinks Ye Rongrong is absolutely not a simple person.


    "In the face of general manager Zhao, it''s OK. I don''t want to see them any more. Just roll as far as you can."


    Ye Guangrong said to the green hair group.


    Originally, ye Rongrong was going to show the color of the green hair, but when the celebration came, the matter could only be settled.


    But ye Guangrong doesn''t want them to wander in front of him, so that he won''t be upset.


    "Thank you, Uncle Ye!"


    Zhao Qingqing said to his nephew green hair.


    "Uncle Ye?"


    It''s silly of green hair to hear what his uncle said.


    In this case, you should call yourself "Uncle" who is no more than a few years older than yourself.


    There is no such thing!


    "Are you deaf?"


    Seeing that his nephew didn''t listen to him, Zhao Qinghua immediately said with a black face.


    "Ye Uncle Ye


    Green hair heart is unwilling to cry to leaf glory.


    Now green hair some understand, oneself this time is kicks the iron plate.


    "I don''t have a nephew like you. Go away!"


    Ye Rongrong said unhappily.


    Although Ye Rongrong has a good impression of Zhao Qingjie, he will not be polite to these people because of Zhao Qingjie.


    "Go, go!"


    Seeing his nephew looking at him, Zhao Qingqing waved and said.


    See his uncle spoke, green hair with a few people out of the "two brothers meat crab shop.".


    "It''s OK. Everyone will be in their own place."


    When the shop owner saw that the matter had been solved by himself, it was better to do more than less.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shall we just let it go?"


    Out of the "two brothers meat crab shop", the woman in red said indignantly.


    Most of them haven''t been slapped. Today they are slapped. It still hurts.


    The woman in red hated Ye Guangrong.


    "It was Zhang Lin who did it."


    Although the woman in yellow was slapped by Ye Guangrong, she didn''t dare hate Ye Guangrong!


    He looks so beautiful, this man can beat himself hard.


    Such a man, women in yellow dare not offend!


    After all, even the green haired uncle was polite to the man.


    Who''s green Mao''s uncle? He''s a famous rich man in coco, the chairman of Tianyu group.


    Such powerful people are so polite to the person who beat them. The woman in yellow can''t bear the idea of resentment.


    But the woman in yellow put all her hatred on Zhang Lin.


    "Yes, it''s Zhang Lin, Zhao Shao. We can''t do that."


    The woman in red said to green hair.


    "You want to die, don''t take me!"


    Then green Maoli ignored the woman in red and left.


    This woman in red, green hair also play enough, just won''t foolishly for her, to offend even his uncle to be polite Bull character.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you, boss!"


    From the "two brothers meat crab shop", Zhang said to Ye Guangrong.


    Today, if it wasn''t for their boss, they would have been insulted.


    "You are my person. Not everyone can bully you. Don''t be afraid of anyone. You have your boss behind you. No one dares to bully you."


    Ye Rongrong said domineering.


    Now ye Rongrong has the strength to say such words.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Zhang Lin was moved to tears and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Since her father died, Zhang Lin has never felt such a sense of security.


    This is the second man since his father who is willing to protect himself.


    At this moment, Zhang Lin really felt a warm current of happiness flowing in his heart."Well, you women are crying."


    Ye Rongrong saw Zhang Lin shed tears, and he said sadly.


    The woman is made of water, and the tears are coming.


    "Wipe it, the boss can''t see a woman''s tears, he''s soft hearted."


    Fang Bolin handed Zhang Lin a tissue paper and said.


    "Well!"


    Seeing that the boss didn''t like the way he shed tears, Zhang took the paper towel and wiped it.


    If the boss is good to himself, just keep it in mind.


    I will repay him as long as I have a chance in my life.


    "Who says I''m soft hearted, I''m hard hearted!"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    In Ye Guangrong''s eyes, this soft hearted is the exclusive property of women.


    How can a man be soft hearted!


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, ye Rongrong continued to interview several people.


    Zhang Linlin registers every interviewee who comes to the interview, and Fang Bolin gives them their resume or information to Ye Guangrong, so that ye Guangrong can have a preliminary impression of these people before the interview.


    Most of these people were interviewed by Fang Bolin in the morning. Now we mainly ask Ye Rongrong, the boss, to have a second interview.


    Looking at these interviewers standing in front of the booth, some were nervous, some were quiet, some were smiling, some were low and varied, and each interviewer''s mentality was different


    Zhang Linlin was the one who felt the most deeply. In the morning, he was still facing the same dilemma as them, and just bravely took a step, and the world changed.


    Zhang Lin felt that he was so lucky to meet such a good boss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    The recruitment in the afternoon will be over soon. It''s mainly these people. Many of them have been interviewed by Fang Bolin in the morning.


    Having been with Ye Guangrong for such a long time, Fang Bolin certainly knows what kind of person Ye Guangrong likes, so ye Guangrong is basically satisfied with the people he chooses.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t ask too much, but he was accepted.


    At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, the recruitment of the staff rose.


    "Lin Lin, go back and pack up your things. We''ll go back immediately."


    Ye Rongrong told Zhang Linlin.


    "Good."


    Zhang Linlin nodded and went back to our dormitory to prepare things. Zhang Linlin is going back with Ye Guangrong today.


    When ye Guangrong drove to the bottom of Zhang Linlin''s dormitory, to his surprise, he saw the girl in red and the girl in yellow who had been slapped in the face at noon.


    They even helped Zhang Lin move things.


    This makes Ye Rongrong feel that the world is too realistic.


    Zhang Lin didn''t have many things. A few people moved them, but they soon finished moving them. They all put them in the trunk of the car.


    As for quilts, Mats and other things, ye Guangrong did not let Zhang Linlin take them, because these things are uniformly distributed in the "old people''s home" and do not need to be taken out by himself.


    "This Zhang Linlin is really lucky!"


    Watching Zhang Lin go away in Audi Q7, the girl in yellow said enviously.


    "Yes, it''s so ugly. Some people want it."


    Said the girl in red, unconvinced.


    Of course, these two people only dare to say that when Zhang Lin is away. If Zhang Lin is there, they dare not say that.


    I''m not afraid of Zhang Lin, but the man behind him.


    Those slaps at noon really scared them.


    And even "Zhao Shao" such a strong character, do not dare to revenge, we can see that the strong man behind Zhang Linlin.


    That''s why the two female college students in red and yellow helped Zhang Linlin just now. They just wanted to get together and disperse so that Zhang Linlin would not remember their hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is our old man''s home in the country?"


    When waiting for the bus to drive into Taoyuan Village, Zhang Lin asked unexpectedly.


    Zhang originally thought that the "Taoyuan old people''s home" where he worked should be in the city, but he didn''t expect that it would be in the countryside.


    When did the nursing homes in the countryside become so powerful? They were looking for librarians, Internet bar administrators and so many nurses.


    "Yes, Taoyuan old people''s home is in Taoyuan village. The boss''s home lives here."


    Fang Bolin nodded and said.


    "The boss lives here?"


    Zhang Lin was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that his rich boss should live in this backward village.


    "Yes, it''s so nice here. The environment is beautiful and the air is fresh."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s really beautiful here!"


    Zhang Lin said with certainty.


    Zhang Lin''s hometown is in the Kanto area, a plain, basically can not see such a continuous mountain.


    The scene of green water and green mountains is what Zhang Lin saw after he came to study in the south.


    Soon, the car into the "Taoyuan old man''s home.".


    "Teacher!"


    "Hello, teacher!"


    See ye glory from the car down, in the yard sweeping Ouyang Qianqian they immediately come to ye glory respectfully said.


    Because the cleaners of Taoyuan old people''s home have not been recruited yet, Ouyang Qianqian and she are all responsible for the sanitation of the yard.


    It''s the autumn equinox, and the tree has many fallen leaves. If we don''t sweep it twice this day, the ground will be covered with leaves.


    "Teacher?"


    Zhang Lin was stunned.


    Is my boss a teacher?


    So these people call themselves boss teachers?


    Especially the old man with white hair, how can he call himself boss teacher?


    What kind of generation is this?


    "This is Zhang Linlin. He will be the dormitory administrator of our old people''s home. If you know each other, you will be colleagues working together."


    Ye Rongrong tells Ouyang Qianqian.


    "Teacher, don''t worry, we will get along well."


    Zhang Yang said.


    Although some accidents, his teacher recruit some ugly dormitory administrator, but Zhang Yang dare not have any opinions.


    Only after last time, they were afraid of their tutors.


    I''m afraid my tutor will be angry.


    "Well, Zhang Linlin, I''ll take you to your dormitory. Today, I''ll give you the management authority of all the dormitories of this old man''s home."Ye Rongrong said to Zhang Lin.


    After all, all the houses in Ye Rongrong''s "home for the elderly" are controlled by voice control and induction.


    It''s impossible for ye Rongrong to come every day to arrange dormitories for new employees, set up or even access control, which requires Zhang Linlin to take over the work.


    "All right."


    Zhang Lin nodded and said.


    In Zhang Lin''s opinion, ye Rongrong wants to give her the key to the dormitory of the "Taoyuan old people''s home".


    But soon, Zhang knew he was wrong.


    "This door doesn''t need a key?"


    Seeing his boss go to the door of the room and open the door of the room, Zhang Lin was shocked.


    "The doors of old people''s homes are activated by voice control and induction."


    Ye Rongrong said, let Zhang Lin say "open" and "close" to her dormitory door.


    "That will do?"


    Zhang Lin asked incredulously.


    He is standing at the door, shouting "close the door", "open the door", the access control is set up!


    Is that too advanced?


    This is not a "home for the elderly", which is compared with the access control system of the national scientific research base!


    Isn''t it a home for the elderly?


    How to make such a high configuration? It''s just What a waste of money!


    All of a sudden, Zhang Lin felt that it was really difficult for ordinary people to understand the rich people''s thoughts!


    "Yes, that''s OK. It''s very advanced. Go in and have a look at your dormitory."


    Ye Rongrong said and walked into the dormitory.


    "Well!"


    Zhang Lin follows Ye Rongrong into his dormitory.


    "Wow..."


    Zhang Lin has a big mouth. I can''t believe it. This will be my dormitory.


    It''s no worse than a five-star hotel!


    Especially in this living room, there are TV sets, air conditioners, sofas, tea tables, water dispensers and so on.


    Is this a dormitory for you?


    How to imagine with their dormitory, completely different ah!


    Originally, Zhang felt that the dormitory he lived in was the same as that in the school.


    There was a small room with six beds and six people. There was nothing in it but beds.


    Maybe the walls are dark, or even there are no windows. People who live inside don''t know whether it''s windy or rainy outside, whether it''s day or night.


    "Ha ha, are you surprised? I''ll tell you that the accommodation conditions of this "home for the elderly" are better than those of a five-star hotel. I''ll take you to the bedroom and you''ll like it better. There are comfortable beds and beautiful wardrobes... "


    Xue Kaiqi pulls Zhang Linlin with a surprised face to the bedroom.


    To tell you the truth, Xue Kaiqi, who is very picky about the accommodation conditions, now likes such a beautiful dormitory.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m satisfied with where I live, aren''t I?"


    Seeing that Zhang Lin came out of his bedroom after visiting, ye Rongrong looked at him with a smile and asked.


    "Well, boss, it''s wonderful here!"


    Zhang Lin said excitedly.


    The accommodation here is much better than that in my own home.


    Zhang Lin never thought that he could live in such a good single dormitory.


    "Just be satisfied. Follow me to the control room, and I''ll give you the control authority of the dormitory of the old people''s home. If there are new people to live in, you''ll be responsible for arranging the accommodation room and access control settings for them."


    With that, ye Guangrong takes Zhang Linlin to the top floor of the complex. This is the control center of the whole "home for the elderly". No one else can enter except ye Guangrong.


    However, if ye Rongrong wants to set up secondary authority for Zhang Lin this time, he must bring her to the control center.


    The second level control authority of "home for the elderly" can control part of the area. What ye Rongrong wants to set for Zhang Linlin is the access control right of all dormitories.


    Soon Ye Rongrong took Zhang Linlin to the control center of the complex.


    "It''s amazing here?"


    Walking into the control center, Zhang Linlin''s whole life seems to be in the environment of science fiction film, full of all kinds of magic.


    All of a sudden, a ray of light came from the control center in the middle, forming a path of light.


    According to the information of the "old man''s home" control system center, the main purpose is to prevent the enemy from entering the control center and damaging the control center.


    Without this light, no one can get close to the control center. If they break in by force, they will be judged as "invasion" by the control center and attack the intruder.


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    Ye Guangrong said to Zhang Linlin, who was still wandering.


    "Yes Is it walking on this light? "Zhang Lin asked uneasily.


    "Yes, let''s go. It''s OK."


    With that, ye Guangrong stepped on the light and went to the control center.


    Stepping on the light, the whole light rippling like water waves, the whole looks very dazzling.


    Looking at the boss stepping on the light, as if walking on a flat road, Zhang Lin also carefully raised his feet and stepped on the light gently.


    Immediately, there was a feeling of stepping on the ground under his feet. Zhang Lin was relieved and quickly followed Ye Rongrong''s steps to the control center.


    After a minute''s walk, I came to the control center. The control center is not big. It''s the size of a 100 square room. There is a huge computer like thing in it. There are Arabic numerals floating on the screen. It''s like science fiction.


    "This is the control center. It''s amazing!"


    Standing in the room of the control center, Zhang Linlin has the feeling of shuttling through the future time and space. It''s just too high-tech here.


    This kind of scene, Zhang Linlin only saw in the science fiction movie, did not think that he actually met in reality, he was still in it.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Lin felt that his boss was so mysterious! Building a "home for the elderly" uses such high-end technology.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    "Well, you stand on that platform."


    Ye Rongrong pointed to a small platform in the control center and said to Zhang Linlin.


    "Well."


    Zhang Lin stood obediently on the platform, looking at his boss.


    I saw my boss''s hand clicking in front of the supercomputer.


    Soon, a white light came down from Zhang Lin''s head.


    It''s very soft. There''s nothing wrong with Zhang Lin.


    About ten seconds later, the light disappeared.


    "Well, let''s go back!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhang Linlin who was still in a daze.


    "That''s good?"


    Zhang Lin has some doubts.


    I don''t seem to have done anything?


    "Well, the system has identified your secondary authority. Let''s go downstairs and I''ll teach you how to set up the management authority of the dormitory."


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhang Lin.


    The second level control authority of the "home for the elderly" must enter the identity in the control center. As long as the entry is completed, there will be no problem.


    "Well."


    Zhang Linlin answered the call and hurried out of the control center with Ye Guangrong''s steps. Although the control center is very magical, if Zhang Linlin wants to stay in it alone, he will really be stunned.


    "It''s about the control center. Don''t tell anyone, including your parents, when you go out."


    Out of the control center, ye Rongrong solemnly explained to Zhang Linlin.


    After all, such high-tech things are basically used in scientific research institutions or military institutions. If the news of high-tech also appears in an "old man''s home" and spreads, it will certainly cause some trouble.


    In order to avoid trouble, ye Rongrong thinks that Zhang Linlin should keep this secret.


    "Well, I''ll keep that in mind."


    Zhang Lin nodded and said seriously.


    Zhang Lin did. Even before she died, she didn''t tell anyone the secret.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, your name is Zhang Linlin. I heard my husband talk about you. Welcome to my home for the first time."


    Liu Qingqing said to Zhang Lin with a smile.


    "Thank you."


    After Zhang Lin was stunned, he said thanks to Liu Qingqing.


    Before seeing her own landlady, Zhang Linlin heard from Ouyang Qianqian that she was very beautiful, just like a fairy.


    Zhang Lin had some psychological preparation, but now he saw that the landlady was more beautiful than the fairy.


    "Well, let''s all sit down and eat!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes."


    Listen to Ye Guangrong''s words, Ouyang Qianqian and they sit down in a hurry.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qingqing couldn''t help laughing.


    My husband is more and more dignified in front of his students.


    Take this to have a meal. As long as ye Rongrong doesn''t move his chopsticks, his students will never dare to move them.


    There is also that he does not speak. During the meal, these students dare not speak at the table.


    This makes Liu Qingqing feel that her husband is like an old scholar in ancient times.


    "The staff of the old people''s home will be ready tomorrow. You can all have dinner in the dining hall of the old people''s home from tomorrow."


    After dinner, ye Rongrong said to Ouyang Qianqian.


    "Oh


    Although some do not give up, when Ouyang Qianqian they also know that it is impossible to eat at the teacher''s home every day.


    "Teacher, can I often come to you for a small kitchen in the future?"


    Xue Kaiqi asked.


    It''s really that the food here is so delicious that I can''t compare it with eating in the teacher''s home.


    Not only the dishes are delicious, but the fruit is also super delicious.


    These can''t be bought outside. Xue Kaiqi is really curious about how his teacher''s family can grow such delicious vegetables and fruits.


    Although they asked the two farmers, they couldn''t tell why. However, the vegetables and fruits they planted at home didn''t taste like this. The vegetables and fruits planted at their teacher''s home were very delicious.


    The final conclusion is that the seeds of vegetables and fruits in the teacher''s house are very good.


    But Xue Kaiqi did not dare to ask her teacher where the seeds of these vegetables and fruits came from.


    If Xue Kaiqi is afraid now, it is Ye Guangrong.


    "You can open a small stove at any time. I''m the master of this business."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "I knew that the nun was the best. I love you so much."


    Xue Kaiqi said happily.


    ¡­¡­


    On October 16, according to the regulations, all those who have been accepted will report to the "home for the elderly" today.At 10:30 in the morning, a van carrying more than 20 young people drove into Taoyuan village.


    These are the students Ye Rongrong recruited from coco State University.


    It turns out that all the staff Ye Rongrong recruited this time are mainly nursing professionals from medical college. In this major, except for the four boys ran Xugao, all the others are girls.


    They are all nursing majors. We all know each other, so we organize and charter a car to come here. It''s convenient, labor-saving and money-saving, and we take care of each other.


    In addition to these people from the medical college, other people recruited by Ye Rongrong also rent a car with them. I have to say that everything is convenient in the Internet age.


    Ran Xugao just announced the information that they wanted to charter a car to "Taoyuan old people''s home" on the forum of the university town of coco. Soon those who were also accepted would contact ran Xugao and also want to charter a car together.


    "Why is this a small mountain village?"


    "Yes, it''s so shabby here!"


    "No, there isn''t even a supermarket here, is there?"


    "It''s good to have a small shop in this small village. If you still want a supermarket, do you have a dream?"


    "I want to feel cheated!"


    "Come on, if it wasn''t for the poor conditions here, do you think people would give you such a high salary?"


    "It''s good that I have a computer, otherwise I''ll be bored at night here."


    ¡­¡­


    When the car came all the way from Taoyuan Village, the college students on the car kept talking about it.


    Today''s young people are used to the lively and prosperous urban life. When they come to this shabby poor village, they are always disappointed.


    Soon, the van stopped at Taoyuan old people''s home.


    "Wow, we didn''t go wrong. It''s so beautiful here. It''s totally different from the old people''s community I''ve seen."


    "Yes, don''t you see the sign on the gate? "Taoyuan old people''s home" can''t be wrong, but it really looks cheap here. "


    "It''s really a good place for the elderly, but it may not be a good place for us young people."


    The college students who came down from the van stood in front of the "Taoyuan old people''s home" and talked about it one after another.


    "Everyone is in line here, in two rows."


    Wang Bingzhen said to the college students.


    All the staff will be here today. As the president of the "Taoyuan old people''s home", Wang Bingzhen came here early. After all, he will be in charge of his own affairs.


    At the beginning, Wang Bingzhen wanted to set up his prestige to them.


    "Who is this man?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the manager of this old man''s home?"


    "It''s a home for the elderly. The managers are all old people."


    "I always think the old man looks familiar."


    "I feel familiar, too. I seem to have seen it somewhere."


    "There are so many Chinese people, but there are so many people who look alike! I don''t think the old man has any sense of familiarity. "


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s quiet. Listen to me."


    Wang Bingzhen saw that these college students were in a mess and kept whispering at the bottom. He couldn''t help crying out a little unhappily.


    Although Wang Bingzhen''s words have some effect, which calms down some obedient people who pay more attention to this job, there are still a few students who talk freely.


    "Are you deaf? I don''t understand people, do I? "


    Just at this time, ye Rongrong came over. Seeing this scene, he turned black immediately and drank unhappily.


    Ye Rongrong''s voice fell, and suddenly the team was quiet.


    After all, ye Rongrong is a tall man. This loud drink really scares many people. Unlike Wang Bingzhen, who is nearly 70 years old, he doesn''t have much deterrent power.


    "Glory, here you are."


    Wang Bingzhen nodded to Ye Rongrong.


    Now young people are more and more difficult to manage. Wang Bing really has a headache. Ye Rongrong''s people are basically these young people. How can an old man manage this!


    You know, there are many young people nowadays, but they don''t agree with each other. They are going to resign and even like to fight.


    "Teacher!"


    "Hello, teacher!"


    "Hello, boss!"


    Ouyang Qianqian they immediately call respectfully to Ye Rongrong.


    "Dean Wang, will you give these people to me first?"


    Ye Rongrong said to Wang Bingzhen.


    "OK, you deal with it first!"


    Wang Bingzhen nodded and said.


    "I know that when some of you come here, it''s normal for you to feel regret. I can tell you the truth that this is Qiongshangou, and there is only one shop in the whole village."


    "If you want to leave now, it''s too late. Just take the van here and go back.""When you want to stay, you have to be obedient. If President Wang is lecturing again, and you are still whispering and even laughing, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "If you look at my physique, you will know that I advocate solving problems by force. If you dare to provoke me, I will not be polite."


    "Well, those who want to leave now, leave immediately. You have five minutes to choose."


    With that, ye Rongrong stopped talking and gave the choice to these college students.


    "No, the boss still likes to beat people. It''s not very dangerous to work here."


    "There is no place to play in this remote place. It''s no fun to stay here."


    "Just go, isn''t it three thousand yuan a month? I still don''t believe that a college student can''t find a better job. "


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, five college students left the team and went to the van. They chose to leave.


    At this time, they didn''t realize that their decision made them regret for the rest of their lives.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    "Good. Is there anyone else to go?"


    Five minutes later, ye Rongrong asked, looking at more than a dozen college students left behind.


    "No one left, OK. I believe you will be proud of your choice today."


    Ye Rongrong said happily when he saw that no one left again.


    "Now I''d like to introduce Wang Bingzhen to you. He is the president of the old people''s home. He will be in charge of everything in the old people''s home."


    "Don''t think he is a very ordinary old man. He is a legendary figure. He is one of the top ten richest people in China and the chairman of Jiannan group."


    Ye Rongrong pointed to Wang Bingzhen and introduced to you.


    "What?"


    "No, one of the ten richest people in China?"


    "The richest man in Jiannan province? Is it wrong for me to be the president of this "old people''s home"


    "I don''t know. I''m the richest man in Jiannan province! I saw it in the news


    "Yes, he is Wang Bingzhen, one of the ten richest people in China!"


    "This" Taoyuan old man''s home "is so awesome that it can ask him to be the dean."


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Rongrong introduced Wang Bingzhen''s identity, the following group of college students all burst out.


    He is one of the ten richest people in China, the richest man in Jiannan province and the chairman of Jiannan fishery group.


    It''s absolutely amazing.


    I didn''t expect that so many people would choose to be the dean of this "Taoyuan old people''s home".


    All of a sudden, everyone was curious about "Taoyuan old people''s home".


    In the end, what kind of "home for the elderly" can let such a rich man as Wang Bingzhen be the dean of the hospital.


    "Since no one has chosen to leave, start to register. Later, Zhang Linlin will take you to where you live."


    When ye Guangrong finished, he gave them to Zhang Lin.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a beautiful old man''s home!"


    "Wow, there are peonies here!"


    "My God, this is our dormitory. Isn''t it luxurious?"


    "It''s the best staff dormitory I''ve ever seen. It''s really everything."


    "It can''t be so advanced. This door is voice controlled."


    "I''m so happy. It''s better than I thought."


    "Wow, there is free WiFi here."


    ¡­¡­


    When these students live in their dormitories, they are even more surprised. The dormitories are so good that they can''t find fault.


    Even some students can''t help but take their mobile phones, take these photos, and send them to wechat and friends circle, which causes envy and jealousy of many students in a short time.


    However, ye Rongrong can''t manage it any more. After giving Wang Bingzhen full power here, ye Rongrong will go back. After all, all the people have been recruited, and ye Rongrong is ready to officially open tomorrow.


    So ye Rongrong is going to invite guests to the opening ceremony.


    Just when he got home, ye Rongrong didn''t think about inviting those people to attend, so he received a call from Qilin.


    "Hermit, congratulations on your book. Someone wants to buy the entity copyright of this book. Are you willing to sell it?"


    Kirin asked on the phone.


    As the most popular book in this year''s online literature, the copyright of "Zhu Mo" has always been very popular, and many publishers and film and television companies want to buy it.


    The copyright fee is set at a high starting point. After all, in such a hot network, the starting point won''t sell this "Zhu Mo" cheaply.


    Who makes this "Zhuo Mo" so hot? Although the copyright fee is set high, there are still many people competing to buy out the copyright of this "Zhuo Mo".


    No, some publishers paid a high price to buy the simplified and traditional copyright of Zhu mo.


    "How much is it?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and asked.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect to publish a Book himself.


    This is really a happy thing for ye Rongrong.


    "Five million!"


    Qilin said happily.


    After all, there are five million publishing rights, which is very high.


    The copyright of many platinum author''s books is tens of millions, even hundreds of millions, including film and television copyright, game copyright and so on. If we talk about the publishing copyright, ye Rongrong''s "Zhu Mo" is absolutely the highest.


    Especially in the Internet age, when the traditional literature publishing market is depressed, few publishers are willing to pay for the publishing rights of online novels.


    "Five million. It''s OK. Sell it."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Anyway, if you don''t buy it and waste it, if you sell it, there will still be more than three million yuan of income.


    After all, this website charges 30% of the fee, plus personal income tax, and finally to Ye Rongrong''s hands, it''s only more than 3 million.However, you have no choice. As long as you sign a contract with the website, the website has the right to charge the copyright fee.


    Most people''s authors are charged half of the fees. Ye Rongrong signed a "platinum contract". 70% of the copyright fee belongs to himself, which is 20% more than that of ordinary authors.


    Don''t underestimate the 20% points. Take ye Rongrong''s five million publishing rights as an example, which is equivalent to one million more!


    One million can buy a good house in a medium-sized city in China.


    "Aren''t you surprised?"


    Kirin felt that ye Rongrong''s tone was very flat and asked curiously.


    Most people know that if they get five million yuan, they will be too excited to speak.


    "I''m very happy. Next time I''m free to go to Mordor, I''ll invite you to dinner!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll send you the contract now. You can sign it and send it to me. According to the arrival time of the contract, the copyright fee will be paid in three months."


    Qilin said a little depressed.


    Originally, I saw it in Qilin. If I told ye Guangrong the good news, he would be very surprised and excited.


    But the result made Kirin a little depressed.


    You know, there are many Internet authors under Kirin, and some of them have been sold their copyrights. Every time they tell them to buy their copyrights, they will be very excited.


    Now he meets such a wonderful woman. Qilin doesn''t know what to say.


    It seems that either Ye Guangrong is rich, or Ye Guangrong really regards money as dirt.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, what has been sold?"


    Seeing ye Rongrong hang up, Liu Qingqing asks curiously.


    "The right to publish the book Zhu Mo, written by your husband, is going to be sold. It''s sold for five million."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Anyway, it''s a happy thing to have money.


    "That''s great. After a while, I can buy my husband''s book" killing demons. "


    Liu Qingqing was excited when she heard that her man''s book was going to be published.


    "So to speak!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "That''s great. I''ll buy 200 sets then."


    Liu Qingqing said excitedly.


    It looks as if her novel is going to be published.


    "Why do you buy so much?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing with some doubts and asks.


    "Give someone away, I think it''s OK. When the book comes out, my mother''s relatives will give me one set, as well as my good friends and classmates. They will also give me one set, and..."


    Liu Qingqing is thinking about sending those letters.


    "Wife, don''t make so much of it?"


    Ye Rongrong said with embarrassment.


    You know, when ye Rongrong was a child, he liked reading novels. For this matter, his parents beat Ye Rongrong several times and said he didn''t do his studies.


    In the eyes of rural people, reading novels is a matter of neglecting one''s work, a sign of no promise, and a sign of wasting time.


    "I think it''s good."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    In liuqingqing read, his man published a book, this has the ability performance.


    In ancient times, the favorite thing for literati was to present their books to their relatives and friends.


    "Well, when the books come out, we''ll order 200 sets."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and agreed with his wife. Mobile phone computer Simultaneous Interpreting:


    talked to Liu Qingqing, Ye Rongyao went to his study and spread the contract on the phone to the computer.


    Ye Rongrong had a general look, and there was no problem. He printed it out, signed it, put it in the express bag, and handed it to xiaosi''er to send it to the town.


    ¡­¡­


    On October 20, the "Taoyuan old people''s home" officially opened. Instead of inviting high-level leaders to participate in the ribbon cutting ceremony, ye Rongrong invited several main leaders of the county Party committee and the town to participate in the ribbon cutting ceremony of the "Taoyuan old people''s home".


    "Glory, you old man''s house is too luxurious, aren''t you?"


    After a tour, Hou Yaohui looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and asked.


    In fact, the old people''s home is too luxurious. Not only the hardware is complete, but also the software is very good. There are few such high-level "old people''s homes" in the world, and the world''s top circle of rich and powerful old people are providing for the aged.


    The "home for the elderly" built by Ye Rongrong is for the elderly in the village or several nearby villages, which is too prosperous.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, this "old people''s home" is indeed more luxurious. The old people and old women in the village have been living a hard life. They can''t get used to it if they let them live so well all of a sudden.However, this "home for the elderly" is built by the "lazy people system", and ye Guangrong can''t control it.


    "Glory, when I retire, you''ll leave me a room. I''ll live here."


    Wang Changbo is very satisfied with this place and wants to provide for the aged here.


    "Secretary Wang, you are joking. You are far away from retirement."


    Ye Rongrong shakes his head. Wang Changbo will be 50 years old this year. There are still ten years to go before he retires.


    "Soon, when I become an official for another two terms, I will almost retire."


    Wang Changbo said.


    Now the retirement age of officials is 60 years old. Unless you reach a very high level, you will retire at the age of 60.


    "Wait till you retire!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Glory, if you are not from Taoyuan Village, can you live here?"


    Liu Yifei asked.


    After all, the environment here is good, the air is fragrant, and the accommodation, meals and medical treatment are all well equipped. If you are old-age here, you can''t feel better.


    Liu Yifei wants her grandfather to come here to provide for the aged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    "Yes, but the cost is high. Our Taoyuan old people''s home is mainly for the elderly. If it is for the elderly, they can enjoy preferential treatment. If it is not, the cost is very high."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "How high?"


    Liu Yifei asked.


    After all, for Liu Yifei''s family, money is not a problem.


    "100000 a year."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    After all, the price has not been set at all. It''s all decided by Ye Rongrong himself. Anyway, ye Rongrong is the owner of the "home for the elderly". No one will have any opinions about it.


    "Oh."


    Liu Yifei answered and said nothing more.


    "Glory, where can I have lunch? You can''t send us to the hotel when we come to you this time."


    Wang Changbo said, looking at Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    It''s a rare visit to Ye Rongrong. Of course, Wang Changbo won''t forget to eat and drink at Ye Rongrong''s house.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. The food at home is ready. Let''s eat now."


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, teacher, wake up, there''s something wrong with the old man''s home."


    In the morning, ye Guangrong was still in bed, and he was woken up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong opens his eyes depressed and looks at Ouyang Qianqian.


    Nima''s, it''s the earth now. It won''t turn without me.


    "Some villagers want to move in by force, and others are not willing to sign the move in treaty. They are all noisy there."


    Ouyang Qianqian said anxiously.


    Originally, in order to regulate the qualification of the elderly living in "homes for the elderly" and the behavior of the elderly living in "homes for the elderly", the "management manual of homes for the elderly" was specially formulated. Everyone living in "homes for the elderly" should sign a contract to abide by the "management manual of homes for the elderly".


    Those who are not willing to sign the "management manual for the elderly" contract will not be allowed to check in.


    This is mainly due to Ye Rongrong''s worry that after these old people move in, they will regard the "old people''s home" as a vegetable garden and chicken farm, and plant vegetables and raise chickens and ducks in the "old people''s home", making the "old people''s home" a mess.


    There are also some old people who like to take advantage of small and cheap things and let the household appliances in the dormitory move home secretly, which are not allowed.


    The signing of this "management manual for the elderly" contract is to restrict the behavior of these elderly people after they live in the "elderly home".


    Just to Ye Rongrong''s surprise, there are still people who do not sign the "management manual for the elderly" contract and forcibly want to move in. They really think that the "home for the elderly" belongs to their family.


    "I''ll go in a minute. You wait outside. I need to get dressed."


    Ye Rongrong said to Ouyang Qianqian.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong is used to sleeping naked, but after living with Liu Qingqing yesterday, ye Guangrong didn''t give his clothes to the bed, and now he is bald.


    "Oh."


    Ouyang Qianqian blushed out of the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why not let us in?"


    "It''s not allowed to raise chickens and ducks. What''s the rule?"


    "Today we will not sign this contract, we will move in. What''s the matter with you?"


    "I tell you, little boy, this is Taoyuan village. You, a little boy from other places, dare to tell me what to do. You should be beaten."


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Guangrong arrived, his face turned black when he heard this.


    Nima''s, Lao Tzu''s "home for the elderly", of course, Lao Tzu''s words don''t matter.


    Let you live in free, enjoy free food and accommodation, leisure and medical treatment, this is a very good thing, even some people are not satisfied.


    Since you are not satisfied, just go away. It''s not asking you to stay in the "old people''s home". It''s really the "old people''s home" as your own home. You can do whatever you want.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong cried out.


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s voice and seeing ye Rongrong come over, the scene suddenly calmed down.


    These villagers dare to be cruel to the staff of the "old people''s home". The main reason is that the staff of the "old people''s home" are young children, and they are all outsiders.


    But no one in the village dares to yell at Ye Guangrong like this. After all, ye Guangrong is the number one person in the village.


    They are not only rich, but also know a lot of powerful people. The farmers are also realistic. They know that they can''t offend Ye Guangrong, and they dare not offend Ye Guangrong.


    "Glory has come. It''s like this. They won''t let me in."


    "Yes, glory, you see, you see, they are so hateful that they asked us to sign this contract, not this one, not that one."


    "Glory, you can''t be fooled by these outsiders."


    "You see, even dogs are not allowed. Where can my dog go?"¡­¡­


    Immediately the villagers said to Ye Rongrong.


    In any case, there are two major problems. One is that there are opinions on the requirement that people can live in "homes for the elderly" only when they are 65 years old. They want to live in "homes for the elderly" when they are 50 or 60 years old.


    Another thing is that they don''t want to sign the "management manual for elderly people''s homes". They feel that this restriction is too severe. If they don''t allow this or that, the old people in the village have some opinions.


    "The old man''s home is so big that it can''t accommodate so many people. It''s my rule to move in at the age of 65. Who has any opinion? Tell me!"


    Ye Rongrong said aloud.


    Rules are rules, but we can''t let the villagers do whatever they want, or they will be confused soon.


    "Glory, you see that the state has stipulated that 60 is the retirement age. You should follow the rules of the state!"


    A village old man with some culture said to Ye Rongrong.


    The old man, named Ye Tianyue, is just 60 years old. He thought he could live in this beautiful "home for the elderly".


    As a result, the staff said that his age did not meet the check-in conditions and he was not allowed to check in, which made Ye Tianyue very unhappy.


    "This is my private home for the elderly. It''s up to me to decide how old you want to stay. If you don''t meet the requirements, you are not allowed to stay. It''s a rule. No matter how much you say, it''s useless."


    Ye Rongrong said directly.


    This "home for the elderly" is their own private property. Everything here is up to them. There is nothing to bargain about.


    "Glory, according to generations, I''m your elder. Look..."


    Ye Tianyue starts to get involved with Ye Guangrong.


    "I said it''s a rule. No one is allowed to move in if they are not old enough. No one is allowed to move in."


    Ye Rongrong said aloud.


    This rule can''t be broken. Once it''s broken, it''s going to be a mess in the future. People who are 60 years old today can move in, and people who are 50 years old tomorrow can move in.


    After a while, all the old and young men in the village are going to live in.


    After all, I have such good conditions here, I have everything in my room, and I can have free meals and medical treatment.


    This person''s nature is to like to be greedy for small and cheap things. If there''s room for them, it''s OK.


    Seeing that ye Guangrong has said so, many old people who are not old enough have given up the idea of moving in. After all, this "home for the elderly" belongs to Ye Guangrong. He won''t let people live in it, and we dare not make a fuss.


    "Glory, if you want to live here, you have to sign this contract. This one is not allowed, and that one is not allowed. The management is too strict!"


    An old man in the village who has some close relationship with Ye Rongrong said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Seven grandfathers, we all have to be reasonable. I build this home for the elderly, and let the villagers live in it for free. Food and medical treatment are free. I''m a bleeding book. If I don''t build this home for the elderly, and I don''t pay a cent, we can''t say anything about me. Can you tell me the truth?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "This..."


    Ye Guangrong''s words were so hard for the people in the village to say.


    "That''s the reason."


    The old man, who was called "seven grandfathers" by Ye Rongrong, nodded and said.


    In such a good community for the elderly, food and housing are free, and there are special hospitals for free physical examination and treatment for the elderly.


    We can''t find it anywhere. We all know that it costs a lot of money to build such a good community for the elderly or to live and eat for free!


    "There are also the disallowing regulations stipulated in the Handbook for elderly people''s homes. Let me tell you which one we think is unreasonable."


    "The first one is that it is not allowed to take away the furniture and appliances in the dormitory. Is this wrong? These things belong to the old people''s home. Can you take them home? "


    "If your guests come to your house for one night, they will move all your household appliances back to his home. Do you agree?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the villagers and asked.


    "Needless to say, I must disagree."


    "NIMA, who dares to move my things, I break his leg."


    "There is no such reason."


    ¡­¡­


    "You think the first item in our manual is not allowed. Is that ok?"


    Ye Rongrong saw that what everyone said was almost done, so he asked.


    There''s no way. Most of the people here are from their own villages, and many of them are their own elders. No matter how unhappy Ye Guangrong is, he has to explain patiently!


    Respecting the old and loving the young is a traditional Chinese virtue. If you can''t respect the old and loving the young, when you are old, others will not respect you.


    As long as the explanation is finished, ye Rongrong believes that the villagers can understand, and ye Rongrong believes that the villagers are reasonable.


    "Second, children are not allowed to live in old people''s homes. We are old people''s homes. You say your family is crowded in old people''s homes. What''s the matter?"


    "Besides, the old people have the life of the old people, and the children have the life of the children. It''s easy to quarrel and get angry when they live together. What can we do if they are so angry?""And there are too many people living there, and it''s not easy to manage, is it..."


    Ye Rongrong explained patiently.


    "But I can''t live in an old man''s house by myself, and leave my little grandson in that shabby house?"


    An old man in Taoyuan Village said.


    Taoyuan village has a lot of people who go out to work, young people are out, children are brought to the elderly at home, which is what people call left behind elderly and left behind children.


    "Children have no problem. They can live together in the old people''s home. Children in this village don''t charge. Children in other villages charge 200 yuan a month. Each old man can take two children at most. You can''t afford to eat too much, right?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    As long as it is a reasonable request, we are all villagers, ye Rongrong is flexible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    "Glory, if they had told us that, we wouldn''t have been noisy!"


    An old man in the village said.


    Now the old people in the village who don''t have one or two grandchildren are not allowed to take care of their children as soon as they live in the "old people''s home".


    Not to mention that the old man does not agree, even his children do not agree.


    Now the social pressure is so great, young couples do not work together to earn money, this day is hard!


    Young couples have to go out to work together to earn money. They certainly don''t have time to take care of children, so the children are brought by the old people at home.


    "They can''t make a decision. It''s up to me. If you have any questions, you can put them forward. As long as it''s reasonable, we can change it."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    These are the elders in the village. Ye Rongrong takes care of their opinions as much as he can.


    "If we are not allowed to raise chickens, ducks and geese and grow vegetables immediately, we can understand why we are not allowed to raise dogs without destroying this beautiful environment."


    An old man said gloomily.


    In Taoyuan Village, almost every household has a dog to watch the house, which suddenly prevents people from raising dogs in the "old people''s home". Many people are not used to it!


    "In the past, we used to keep dogs in our own yard. Dogs knew that people were OK, but the old man''s home was so big that there was no independent yard."


    "If everyone has a dog, there will be dozens or hundreds of dogs. We have to bring our grandchildren to live in this yard."


    "There are so many dogs. What if a dog bites a child?"


    "Would you like your children to live with a hundred dogs?"


    Ye Rongrong didn''t say that he was against keeping dogs, but he talked about the problem.


    "Glory has a point. If we all want to keep dogs here, if we bite a child, we will have to. So I support that we are not allowed to keep dogs here."


    "In addition to their own dogs, other people''s dogs may bite people. If you want to keep them, you should keep them in your own yard."


    Five grandfather Ye always said.


    "Yes, you can''t keep a dog. It''s easy to hurt people."


    "No dogs."


    "Yes, no one can have a dog."


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to Ye Rongrong say, this dog is easy to hurt children, here the old man immediately gave up the idea of a dog.


    In terms of the safety of the child and the choice of keeping a dog, these old people do not hesitate to choose the safety of the child.


    "Do you have any questions?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "No more!"


    "We all live and eat for nothing. How much can we ask for?"


    "No problem!"


    ¡­¡­


    The old people in the village have no opinions. In fact, the biggest problem has been solved by Ye Rongrong, and we are too embarrassed to put forward opinions.


    After all, living in this "old people''s home" is equivalent to eating, housing and seeing a doctor, which do not cost money.


    It reduces a lot of pressure on the children at home.


    Now many children do not support the elderly, or even go to court. It''s not that they are really unwilling to support the elderly. It''s really the pressure of family life.


    There are old people to support above, and children to study and get married below.


    It costs a lot of money!


    Especially for marriage. Now when children get married, women begin to ask for cars, houses and huge betrothal gifts.


    For the ordinary people, the income of three to four thousand yuan a month, the pressure can be imagined!


    We have to take care of the small and the old. We can''t take care of them at all!


    Many middle-aged people tend to take care of their children in the choice of the elderly and children.


    This is the great love of parents, for their children are selfless.


    As children, many of them have daughters in law and children, but forget their parents.


    This may have something to do with the current social pressure. With the development of social economy, the income of young people is increasingly unable to support themselves, let alone their wives and children.


    So there are gnawing people.


    You say that even if you can''t take care of your own family, you can still count on those people who want money from the elderly at home to be able to support them?


    If you''ve just had a meal, you may be able to bite and hold on. But when the old man is older, all kinds of problems come out. These have to go to the hospital!


    This old man is ill and goes to the hospital. If he comes down once, he may spend all his life savings, and even have to borrow money.


    In the news, it is often seen that some girls sell their marriage in exchange for money to treat their parents.


    It''s a helpless choice for a girl who is not married and looks pretty.


    But for a son or a married daughter, life is hard at home. Where do you want them to make money!This is also a lot of rural old people in the hospital, looking at, was taken home by their children to die.


    It''s not that I don''t want to see an old man, but I really look down on him.


    When the house was sold, all the valuable things in the family were sold, and all the relatives and friends who could borrow money borrowed it, they could not raise money any more.


    If you don''t take it back and die, what else can you do.


    The hospital is not a charity. Once the money you paid is gone, it will urge you to pay it. If it is not renewed, it will drive you away directly.


    It''s better to take the old man out of the hospital by himself than to have a lot of old people who are dying and have to be swept out of the house.


    At least to be able to die at home is also a happy thing for the elderly.


    Ye Rongrong, as a "home for the elderly", has completely solved the problem of supporting the elderly in Taoyuan Village and Yanshan village, reducing the burden on their children.


    People in the village are not stupid, not without conscience, do not know ye Guangrong''s good.


    "Well, we all have no opinions. Let''s sign this contract. After signing, we can go through the check-in procedures."


    Ye Rongrong said to everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the old people in the village and the next village signing contracts and checking in, ye Rongrong is relieved.


    Fortunately, the old people are very reasonable. If they are unreasonable, they will have a headache.


    "Where''s Dean Wang?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and asked nalanhai.


    After all, such a big thing happened. Why didn''t the dean of the "old man''s home" come out!


    Now, the staff of "home for the elderly" are new recruits who are not familiar with the villagers. There must be problems in communication.


    In addition, the people they are looking for are all students and young people. They are definitely deficient in handling affairs and speaking.


    How could the old people in the village listen to such a group of young children.


    If Wang Bing had been there, there would not have been so many things.


    "Oh! Go and help


    Ye Rongrong said to nalanhai.


    Today is the official check-in time of the "old people''s home". There are a lot of old people checking in. Today''s task of all the staff of the "old people''s home", including doctors and nurses, is to help arrange the check-in of these old people.


    Worried that there would be any accidents, ye Rongrong moved a chair to sit in the "old man''s home" and prepared to stay here.


    "Teacher, here you are!"


    Ouyang Qianqian holds five large meat bags and a bottle of fresh milk to Ye Guangrong.


    Ouyang Qianqian woke up her teacher. Of course, she knew that her teacher had not had breakfast.


    I went to the kitchen to get some meat buns, heated them in the microwave oven, and brought them to Ye Guangrong.


    "Thank you


    Ye Rongrong takes over the big meat bag and fresh milk and thanks Ouyang Qianqian.


    It''s good to have students here. When they are hungry, they all take the initiative to send breakfast.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    Ye Rongrong took a bite of the steamed stuffed bun and thought it tasted good. He said with satisfaction.


    This is Ye Rongrong''s first time to eat from the canteen of "old people''s home".


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know that this is the chef of the "old man''s home", but Fang Bolin paid a high price to invite the chef from the hotel. The level of cooking is certainly high.


    After all, the "old man''s home" is in Taoyuan village. It''s very close to the owner''s home. If the chef''s cooking skills are not good, it''s easy for the owner to know.


    Fang Bolin didn''t dare to make her boss angry, so she asked two good cooks in the hotel to come.


    The salaries of these two chefs alone cost ten thousand yuan a month.


    Of course, Fang Bolin does not dare to tell her boss about the salary. She is afraid that he will be angry and say that she spends money recklessly.


    I don''t know why. Fang Bolin is afraid that her boss will be angry now.


    "Of course, I''ve heard that these two chefs are invited, but the chefs in the hotel cook delicious food, which is much better than that in the school canteen."


    Ouyang Qianqian said.


    "That''s good. I''m worried about whether the food in the kitchen doesn''t fit. I''m going to have a surprise check these days. Since you''ve agreed, I won''t check it."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Teacher, I went to help."


    Looking at everyone busy, Ouyang Qianqian said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Go


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    After breakfast, ye Rongrong was a little sleepy, mainly because he didn''t sleep well last night. There was a newborn baby in the family, so he didn''t want to sleep well at night.


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the" gentry and celebrity "reputation task. The task completion level is excellent, and the lazy man system rewards the host with 300 points of honor"


    just when ye Guangrong was sleepy, he thought of the electronic synthesis sound of "lazy man system" in his mind.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    "That''s it?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned, and suddenly he was sleepless.


    Have you become a "gentry and celebrity" now?


    I don''t feel it at all.


    In fact, ye Guangrong didn''t know. Since the day when the "Taoyuan old people''s home" was established, ye Guangrong''s reputation has spread in several nearby villages.


    Some people say ye Guangrong is a good man.


    Some people say ye Guangrong is a fool.


    Others say ye Guangrong is the black sheep of his family.


    No matter what, ye Guangrong''s reputation has spread in several nearby villages.


    It can be said that ye Rongrong is now absolutely the most famous person in the nearby villages and towns, and is the object of chatting after dinner.


    Although people have different opinions on Ye Rongrong, one thing we all agree with is that ye Rongrong is rich, too rich.


    "Qianqian, come here."


    Ye Rongrong thinks about it and shouts to Ouyang Qianqian who helps in front.


    "Teacher, you call me?"


    Ouyang Qianqian ran to Ye Guangrong and asked.


    "I''m going back. If anything happens here, you can call me."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "All right."


    Ouyang Qianqian nodded.


    After explaining to Ouyang Qianqian, ye Rongrong walks home. Now that ye Rongrong''s task is finished, ye Rongrong naturally wants to draw a lottery.


    "Husband, is everything ok?"


    Seeing ye Rongrong enter the yard, Liu Qingqing asks anxiously.


    In the morning, Ouyang Qianqian said that there was an accident at the "old people''s home". Her husband went to solve it. Liu Qingqing didn''t know what the situation was like now.


    "It''s all right, your man himself, can there be something that can''t be solved?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    After hearing that, Liu Qingqing was relieved.


    "Dudu, give dad a hug."


    With that, ye Guangrong picked up Dudu from Liu Qingqing''s arms.


    "Wow Wow... "


    Ye Rongrong just picked up Dudu and turned around twice. The little guy started to gamble and cry.


    "Dizzy, I''ve lost my temper with your father."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Dudu depressed.


    "Husband, give it to me. Dudu has just finished her milk and wants to go to bed. If you hold her in such a circle, she will be scared."


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "Well, baby, let your mother take you to bed."


    Ye Rongrong gives Dudu to his daughter-in-law.


    Men are not as patient and careful as women in taking care of children.


    "Wife, I went to sleep. I didn''t sleep well in the morning."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing.


    "Well, go ahead."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    Now Liu Qingqing is basically used to his men sleeping in. If one day he doesn''t sleep in, Liu Qingqing is a little uneasy.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking into the bedroom, ye Rongrong goes to bed and directly enters the lottery space of "lazy man system".


    After 100 points, ye Guangrong clicks the startup item, and the pointer on the loading disk rotates quickly, and finally stops in the consumption area.


    Soon a small golden box appeared in front of Ye Rongrong. When it was opened, there was a piece of paper with magic symbols.


    Ye Rongrong took it in his hand, and the message "transit symbol" of this magic symbol appeared in his mind immediately.


    "Transshipment charm": a charm that can change people''s luck. It is a disposable consumable that can make people change from bad luck to good luck after use.


    "It should be a good thing."


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong puts the charm into the heaven and earth ring. Maybe one day it can be used.


    After looking at it, there is also the honor value. Ye spent another 100 points of honor value. Click the startup item of loading disk again.


    Soon, the disk loading starts, and soon the pointer stops in the skill column.


    The golden box also appears. Open the box and a book "advanced medicine" appears immediately.


    "Whether the host learns advanced medicine immediately."


    Ye Guangrong''s mind rings the electronic sound of "lazy man system".


    "Learn now."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said without hesitation.


    This medical skill is a good thing. The "intermediate medical skill" has made me so powerful. The "advanced medical skill" does not make me upgrade my medical skill to a big level.


    If we can''t bring the dead back to life, it''s possible.


    Soon, a lot of medical knowledge poured into Ye Rongrong''s mind. In addition to improving on the basis of the original medical skills, it even appeared in the new medical science, named "zhuyouke", which is not in the intermediate medical skills.In fact, ye Guangrong, the "zhuyouke" who read novels before, also checked the information. In ancient China, there was "zhuyouke", but with the development of the times, this kind of medical skill was gradually regarded as "feudal superstition".


    It''s rarely seen now. When ye Rongrong was young, that is, in the 1990s, it was quite common in the countryside. When people got sick, they went to the hospital to see it for many times, but it didn''t work. After that, they went to the temple to ask for a charm, burned it, soaked it in water, and gave it to the patients to drink.


    Not to mention, sometimes it really works.


    But later, the chance of curing the disease became lower and lower, and even people could not feel the effect of this way of treating the disease. Coupled with the national propaganda, this method of treating the disease by magic was also defined as feudal superstition, and began to fade out of the historical stage.


    People also slowly forget that, in addition to the older generation, few young people now know that there is a way to cure diseases by magic.


    However, this charm is very popular in ancient China.


    It is said that in ancient times, there were 13 departments for treating diseases, and "zhuyouke" was one of them.


    Yuan Mei of the Qing Dynasty wrote in his new Qixie? It''s easy to govern demons and difficult to govern people: "in Hanyang, Liu was ordered to have a bad sex. He was too strict in governing the evil cult, and some traitors controlled and pacified the army


    "Twenty years of witnessing the strange status quo" the third time: "then I wish you can treat the disease by Ke Dai Ren. You don''t need to take medicine, just draw two runes.".


    Zhu you''s method, including Chinese herbal medicine, is a method of treating diseases by means of incantation.


    "Zhu" is the curse, and "you" is the cause of the disease.


    The concept of "Zhu you" is very broad, including forbidden method, incantation method, Zhu method, Fu method, as well as suggestive therapy, psychotherapy, hypnotherapy, music therapy and so on. It is not just to wish the disease for its cause but to cure it.


    The reason of some diseases has been known, but it can''t be cured. This shows that the method of blessing doesn''t work, so we should use the forbidden method, or comply with the method, or cooperate with the drug treatment.


    This is also the earliest medical skill in ancient China. In ancient China, however, there was no doctor. As long as there were witches, the treatment of diseases depended on witches.


    The ways of these witches to cure diseases are very mysterious. "Zhu you Shu" and "Tiao Da Shen" are the means of ancient witches to cure diseases.


    Now they are all defined as feudal superstition.


    This is mainly due to the mysterious medical skills in ancient China, which were not completely handed down. With the attack of various dynasties in China, these ancient magical medical skills gradually lost.


    So that it is used by some swindlers to cheat people''s property or to achieve personal ulterior purposes.


    Slowly, this magical medical skill became a deception, and people no longer believe it.


    Looking at his glory value, ye Rongrong decided to draw a lottery again.


    Soon the loading pointer stopped in the special category column, and a golden box appeared in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    Open the golden box, a special charm appears in front of Ye Guangrong.


    Before ye Rongrong could see clearly, the charm turned into stars and poured into Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    Soon, such a message appeared in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    "Aura of intelligence", the host with "aura of intelligence" added to the body, has increased 50% in intelligence, and the host''s students have increased 30% in intelligence.


    No, there''s something like that?


    Ye Guangrong is so stupid that he can improve people''s intelligence.


    If you want to know that the average person''s IQ is between 90 and 110, and the genius''s or near genius''s IQ is more than 140, this "aura of intelligence" can improve people''s intelligence by 50% or 30%, which is really awesome.


    Generally speaking, if the IQ is between 120 and 140, it means excellent intelligence. If the IQ is between 110 and 120, it means high intelligence. As long as a child with a little intelligence is a student for himself, he can become a genius.


    After ye Rongrong sighed, he remembered that he hadn''t checked his attributes for a long time, so he checked his attributes.


    Host gender: male


    host age: 29


    host reputation: gentry and celebrity


    host Honor: none


    host level: excellent lazy man.


    Host health: General elite level.


    Host life skills: God level Chef (Chef), intermediate acupuncture, advanced medicine, advanced animal training, ten thousand language experts, wine making, master level go skills, advanced sculpture.


    Other skills: Taijiquan, iron cloth shirt, master piano skill, master painting skill, master hacker skill, gambling skill, advanced driving skill, Lingbo micro step.


    Special attributes of host: water attribute, mental skill, detection, treasure induction, wind attribute, intelligence aura.


    Host honor value: 60


    after checking personal attributes, ye Rongrong is very satisfied with his current ability. The only dissatisfaction is that there are only 60 points left in the honor value, which is not enough for a lucky draw.


    However, ye Guangrong is somewhat satisfied with the several things he picked up today. Whether it''s "advanced medical skills" or "aura of intelligence", ye Guangrong has seen them very well.Even if ye Guangrong saw it, the "transshipment symbol", which is useless now, is a good thing. I believe it can be used in the future.


    After drawing the prize, ye Rongrong was really sleepy and lay down to sleep.


    After lunch, ye Rongrong went to the "old man''s home". After all, he was not at ease.


    "Glory, here you are."


    When ye Rongrong arrived at the "old people''s home", Wang Bingzhen had already come back. He was busy arranging for the old people to live in Taoyuan Village and Yanshan village.


    Although this "home for the elderly" is open to the outside world, it accepts the elderly from other places.


    However, the elderly in Taoyuan Village and Yanshan village enjoy the right to live in free of charge. In order to avoid confusion with the elderly in other places, only two villages have been checked in these three days.


    "How are you? How are you staying?"


    See Wang Bingzhen back, ye Rongrong also rest assured, with him in, also save his worry.


    Just now, I checked with the village heads of the two villages. Basically, they have already checked in. If some of them are not willing to move in, they will not be forced.


    "Well, you''ve dealt with this matter. After all the old people move in, they should have a comprehensive physical examination and be registered."


    Ye Guangrong reminded.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it."


    Wang Bingzhen nodded and said.


    "Well, I''m going to see my students."


    Ye Rongrong finished and went to the complex building.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    The library of "old people''s home" is on the third floor. Although there is an elevator in this complex, ye Rongrong still likes to take the stairs.


    Ye Rongrong likes this down-to-earth feeling.


    "Hello, boss!"


    Ye Rongrong enters the library, and Chen Manshan, who is at the counter at the entrance of the library, immediately stands up nervously to say hello.


    Now Chen Manshan likes this "home for the elderly" too much, and she likes the work of this library too much.


    Before coming to the "Taoyuan old people''s home", my family, including Chen Manshan, were worried about whether the environment of the "old people''s home" would be very bad, and the food and housing would be very poor!


    Even Chen Manshan is worried about whether the "old people''s home" has this library.


    After all, in everyone''s impression, the library of this old people''s community is basically not a library, but a library.


    There are just a few bookcases inside, just a few books.


    And basically no one watched it.


    Chen Manshan is worried that this "home for the elderly" nominally means recruiting librarians, but in fact it has another purpose.


    After all, the rich men like to have beautiful girl ideas.


    So Chen Manshan''s parents accompanied her to report in Taoyuan old people''s home.


    After arriving at the land, Chen Manshan realized that she thought too much and that this "home for the elderly" is really good.


    It''s the best old people''s community Chen Manshan has ever seen, and the library she manages is really a big library, no smaller than her sister''s University Library.


    What''s more, the environment of the library is so good that there are intelligent robots. If you want to find a book or put it back, just give it to the robot.


    This is definitely the most advanced library Chen Manshan has ever seen. Yesterday, Chen Manshan sent photos of the library to her circle of friends.


    Many people don''t believe that this will be a library for the elderly community. After all, the scale of this library is no worse than that of the city library, or even more advanced than that of the big library in the city.


    Many of Chen Manshan''s friends do not believe that a rural "community for the elderly" will be so beautiful, and there is such an advanced library. They all say that they will come here to see themselves in a few days.


    "Well, are you used to it here?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "Boss, it''s very good here, the environment is good, the living is good, the food is good, I''m very happy here, I like it very much."


    Chen said.


    "Good, good work!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and went to a small reading room in the library.


    There are several small reading rooms in the library, which are convenient for some people to discuss.


    Talking in the library will affect other people''s reading, so it is forbidden to make noise in the library.


    If you want to discuss it, just go to the small reading room of the library, which is built with sound insulation materials, and the sound insulation effect is very good.


    As long as you close the door and talk inside, you can''t hear outside.


    There is a small reading room which is used as a training room by Ye Guangrong. All the students are taught in that small reading room.


    If there is nothing to do at ordinary times, several students of Ye Guangrong will come to the library and read books in this reading room.


    The library of "home for the elderly" has a complete range of books, and there are no fewer books on medicine than the library of Medical College of southern Zhejiang University.


    "Hello, teacher!"


    "Hello, teacher!"


    See ye Rongrong into the small reading room, Ouyang Qianqian since immediately stand up respectfully called.


    The more you come into contact with your tutor, the more mysterious and skillful you feel about your teacher.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "According to your requirements, we are reading the most basic medical books."


    Xue Kaiqi said in a hurry.


    "What''s up, what''s up?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know why. There are some books I read yesterday that I don''t understand. When I read them today, I feel that I understand a lot."


    Xue Kaiqi said doubtfully.


    "Me too. I can see a lot of things that I don''t quite understand now!"


    Ouyang Qianqian said.


    When I read the same book in the morning, I didn''t understand it, but now I understand it all. It seems that I suddenly feel that the content of this book is much simpler.


    "Yes, I also found that my memory is much better. Most of the contents I read can be remembered in my mind." Nalanhai said doubtfully.


    "I I''ve read a lot of books and remembered them. It''s hard to remember them after reading them several times. "


    Zhang Yang also said.


    Originally, this phenomenon was his own special situation today, and Zhang Yang didn''t care much about it. However, after listening to everyone''s words, Zhang Yang knew that it was not his own problem.


    "Well, don''t think about it. If you read more books, sometimes your brain will become smart. This is what I asked you to read more basic medical skills. If you understand these basic medical skills, you will be a generation of famous doctors."Ye Rongrong said.


    As for why these students become smarter and have better memory.


    Ye Rongrong knows which "aura of intelligence" must have worked.


    What ye Rongrong didn''t expect is that the effect of this "aura of intelligence" is so good that people can feel their own changes.


    Of course, ye Guangrong won''t tell them the real reason.


    "Teacher, can we become a generation of famous doctors?"


    Xue Kaiqi asked excitedly.


    "If they can become a generation of famous doctors, you may have some doubts."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Xue Kaiqi and said.


    "Why?"


    Xue Kaiqi asked curiously.


    Why can they all become a generation of famous doctors, study with them, worship under the teacher''s door, they can''t become famous doctors!


    "If you dress up like this, no patient will have confidence in your medical skills. If patients don''t trust your medical skills, they won''t look for you. No patient will practice for you. How can your medical skills be improved?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Xue Kaiqi and said.


    Xue Kaiqi, who dares to see a doctor with her as a little sister, unless she is tired of living.


    "Teacher, to put it bluntly, you still have a problem with my dress!"


    Xue Kaiqi said depressed.


    Xue Kaiqi spent a lot of money on this dress, especially the Pearl hanging on her tongue. It''s not easy to get it on.


    These are taken down, but they are not ridiculed by their good sisters!


    "See for yourself, anyway!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Guangrong is not ready to force Xue Kaiqi, let her choose!


    Anyway, dressed like her, no patient would want to see her.


    "Teacher, I''ve read a lot of core theories of traditional Chinese medicine these days, and I find that there are some confusion. Some say it''s the core of Yin Yang and five actions, some say it''s the theory of viscera, and some say it''s the theory of Qi and the theory of the unity of heaven and man. I don''t understand what the core theory of traditional Chinese medicine is."


    Nalanhai asks Ye Guangrong for advice.


    "Very good. It shows that many TCM theories you read say that I will explain these differences."


    Ye Rongrong is very satisfied that after reading the book, nalanhai can ask himself questions.


    "Yin and yang can be used to express opposite things, and also to analyze the two opposite aspects existing in a thing. Generally speaking, those who are vigorously moving, extroverted, rising, warm and bright belong to Yang; those who are relatively static, defensive, descending, cold and gloomy belong to Yin..."


    "Zang Xiang theory" refers to the viscera hidden in the body, and Xiang refers to the physiological and pathological phenomena expressed outside. The visceral signs include various visceral entities, their physiological activities and pathological changes


    "The theory of the unity of man and nature means that man''s spirit and body are an inseparable contradictory unity of opposites, interdependence and mutual influence..."


    ¡­¡­


    The capital, ZhangFu.


    Zhang''s mansion is famous in Beijing and even in China.


    Because here live the Chinese medicine, or the existence of Chinese medicine, a generation of legendary Doctor Zhang Donglin.


    There are no more than 25 doctors who can be called miracle doctors in China since ancient times, and Zhang Donglin is still a living miracle doctor in China.


    It is also the only miracle doctor recognized by Chinese and even the world medical circles in the past 200 years.


    There are many legendary stories about Zhang Donglin, whether in the folk or in the circle of dignitaries.


    It can be said that he was the only great doctor in modern times who was as famous as the "Huatuo" and "bianque" in ancient times.


    It''s a pity that no matter how powerful a person is, he can''t escape the urge of age. Now Dr. Zhang is more than 100 years old and has been washing his hands for more than ten years. He has already stopped seeing people.


    After all, no matter how powerful the doctor is, he is old and has poor memory. He has almost forgotten a lot of things, and his skills are not good. At this time, his medical skills are basically useless, and he can no longer treat people.


    "Hello, I''m from the Zhao family in Hong Kong. I have an appointment with Mr. Zhang."


    Zhao Hai said to the guard at the gate of Zhang''s house.


    According to the national regulations, the state will send security guards to take charge of the safety of a medical family like Zhang Jia.


    "Just a moment!"


    The guard said a word and called the inside.


    "Do you think Mr. Zhang can cure Dongdong?"


    Wang Yuyan holding the child, some worried to his husband asked.


    "I didn''t ask. Mr. Zhang is a descendant of Doctor Zhang. He is the youngest son of Doctor Zhang and a famous doctor at home and abroad. There should be no problem. Besides, isn''t there Doctor Zhang?"


    Zhao Hai said comfortingly.


    In fact, he has no background. After all, in order to see his child''s illness, he did not know how many famous doctors he had sought and tried, but he could not cure his son''s illness.You know, this kid is a treasure of his family!


    We all treasure it. For the reason that he can''t walk on the ground, the whole family are looking for relationships and famous doctors.


    This time, through the relationship, he contacted Zhangjia in Beijing, but Zhao Hai didn''t dare to guess the result, because he was disappointed too many times.


    Now Zhao Hai himself is not very hopeful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    "Hello, Mr. Zhang."


    Entering the living room of Zhang Fu, Zhao Hai said respectfully to the old man sitting in the living room.


    The old man, who is in his seventies, has worn this kind of Zhongshan suit. Nowadays, there are not many people who wear it. He has silver hair, but he looks very good and red.


    "It''s Xiaohai. They''ve all grown up. Now they''re married and have children."


    Zhang said with a smile.


    It turns out that Mr. Zhang and Zhao Hai''s grandfather are good friends. When Zhao Hai was a child, Mr. Zhang teased him.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang. This is my wife, Wang Yuyan. This is my child, Zhao Xiaodong."


    Zhao Hai pointed to his wife and children.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang."


    "OK, OK, everybody sit down!"


    Zhang said to Zhao Hai.


    "The purpose of your visit, your grandfather has called me to say, you can rest assured, I will try my best to treat."


    After Zhao Hai and they sat down, Zhang said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang. We have no choice but to disturb you."


    Wang Yuyan said.


    After all, Mr. Zhang has already washed his hands and no longer gives medical treatment to others. This time, however, his grandfather has made great efforts and owes a lot of human debt, so Mr. Zhang made an exception to show his children.


    "I''ll take the pulse first!"


    With that, Mr. Zhang gave Zhao Xiaodong a pulse.


    A minute goes by.


    Five minutes later.


    Ten minutes passed.


    Zhang''s expression became more and more dignified.


    Although Zhao Hai and Wang Yuyan are very upset, they dare not disturb Mr. Zhang to call their children.


    "Mr. Zhang, is Dong Dong seriously ill?"


    See Zhang old hand back, Wang Yuyan uneasily looking at Zhang old asked.


    "No!"


    Mr. Zhang shook his head and frowned.


    "What is that?"


    Zhao Hai also said anxiously.


    "Judging from his pulse, the child is very normal. He is not sick at all. As for why he can''t walk on the ground, I don''t understand."


    Zhang said.


    For such a strange phenomenon, Mr. Zhang encountered it for the first time in his life. There is really no way.


    Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking, but now I can''t find out the cause of the disease. How can I treat it!


    "Well Can you ask the old doctor to show Xiaodong? "


    Zhao Hai mentioned it with some embarrassment.


    "It''s no use for my father to come. He''s old and can''t remember anything. He can''t cure people at all."


    Mr. Zhang shook his head and said.


    One hundred years old, has already committed Alzheimer''s disease, where can cure disease!


    Thank God for remembering a few family names.


    "What should we do then?"


    Wang Yuyan asked anxiously.


    Now I have gone to all the places where I can see a doctor, and famous doctors all over the world have also found it, but I can''t find the cause of my child.


    Now even Mr. Zhang, who is most likely to cure his child''s illness, has no way. What can his child do.


    Can''t he walk all his life?


    As a mother, it''s really hard for Wang Yuyan to accept such a fact.


    "Why don''t you go to see my younger martial brother? His medical skills have improved by leaps and bounds recently, even surpassing me. Maybe he has a way."


    Zhang thought about it and said.


    After all, this is the grandson of his old friend. Mr. Zhang still wants to do his best.


    Zhang Laokou''s younger brother is Ma Xudong, vice president of Medical College of southern Zhejiang University.


    Ma Xudong is one of Zhang Donglin''s students. In the past, Ma Xudong''s medical skills were not as good as Zhang''s, but in the past half a year, through communication, Zhang found that his younger martial brother''s medical skills had made rapid progress, and his medical skills were already above him.


    Let Zhao Hai and his wife go to him, he may have a way.


    "Mr. Zhang, please tell me where your younger martial brother is?"


    Zhao Hai asked excitedly.


    After all, hope is better than no hope. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, Zhao Hai will not give up seeing his children.


    What a pity for parents!


    "My younger martial brother is Ma Xudong, vice president of Medical College of southern Zhejiang University. Just go to Medical College of southern Zhejiang University to find him."


    Zhang said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, is it really here?"


    As the car drove into Taoyuan Village, Wang Yuyan asked.


    I didn''t expect that the Dean Ma Xu and Dong Ma I was looking for was in Taoyuan village.


    The couple spared a lot of time and went back to Taoyuan village.


    This makes Wang Yuyan feel a little embarrassed.


    My father always wanted to take his child to Taoyuan village to see the young local doctor. Both of my husband and wife didn''t believe the local doctor. They always went out to see the doctor for their child.But in the end, around, or around this Taoyuan village.


    Some of Wang Yuyan dare not see her father.


    Afraid that his father would scold his husband and wife, why didn''t he listen and take the child to Taoyuan village to see a doctor.


    "The address given by President Yang is here. There should be no mistake." Zhao Hai said.


    In fact, Zhao Hai is also a little bit confused. He thinks that the world is really too small. He still goes around to Taoyuan village.


    Now Zhao Hai doesn''t know how to face his father-in-law.


    After all, his father-in-law repeatedly asked him to take his children to Taoyuan Village for treatment.


    My husband and wife did not bring their children. They went all over the world to find famous doctors from all over the world.


    As a result, I ran in a big circle and returned to Taoyuan village.


    Soon, the car stopped at the "old man''s home" in Taoyuan village.


    "Here we are. We can get off."


    The taxi driver said to Zhao Hai, who was still wandering.


    Recently, this "Taoyuan old people''s home" has become famous. Many people come here enviously. In addition to many old people who want to live in this "Taoyuan old people''s home", many people come to Taoyuan village.


    It is said that the library of Taoyuan old people''s home is the largest and best in the city, and many people come here to read books.


    Of course, some people come to "Taoyuan old people''s home" to see a doctor. It''s said that there are hospitals in this "Taoyuan old people''s home". The doctors inside are very good at medicine.


    Every day taxi drivers receive one or two orders for guests to come to the "Taoyuan old people''s home", so now taxi drivers in Yangping county basically know where the "Taoyuan old people''s home" is.


    "Oh, thank you!"


    When Zhao Hai came back to pay, he got off the bus.


    "Are you going to the hospital of Taoyuan old people''s home to see a doctor for your child?"


    The taxi driver looked at Wang Yuyan holding the child and asked.


    "Yes."


    Zhao Hai nodded and said.


    "Then you need to see Dean ma. It''s said that he is a professor in the Medical College of provincial capital university. He is highly skilled in medicine, but if it doesn''t matter, it''s hard to rank him."


    Said the taxi driver enthusiastically.


    "Thank you. We see."


    Zhao Hai nodded and said thank you.


    "Come on, let''s go in!"


    After the taxi driver left, Zhao Hai said to Wang Yuyan holding the child.


    "It''s really beautiful here!"


    This is Wang YuYan''s second visit to Taoyuan village. The last time she visited her father in Taoyuan Village, she didn''t know there was such a beautiful "home for the elderly" in Taoyuan village.


    And there are hospitals.


    All of a sudden, Wang Yuyan found this Taoyuan village so magical!


    There is a hospital in the "old man''s home" of a village.


    "Hello, where is the hospital?"


    Walking into the "old people''s home", Zhao Hai asked a girl who was wearing a dress with the words "Taoyuan old people''s home".


    Zhao Hai estimated that the girl should be the staff of the "Taoyuan old people''s home".


    "Go straight down this road, turn left at the corner, then turn right at the next intersection, and then go straight to see it."


    Said the girl.


    This "Taoyuan old people''s home" is very big. If no one shows the way, it will take a little time to find a place.


    "Thank you


    Zhao Hai said, with his wife and children in accordance with the girl said the way to go.


    "Xiaohai, swift?"


    In the "old man''s home" inspection of Wang Bingzhen suddenly saw two very familiar people holding the child, the child is particularly like his grandson.


    They called to Zhao Hai, who was walking on the road.


    "Dad


    "Dad


    At this time, Zhao Hai and his wife also noticed Wang Bingzhen.


    "Why are you here?"


    Wang Bingzhen passed by and asked suspiciously.


    "Take Dongdong to see Professor Ma."


    Zhao Hai said with some embarrassment.


    After all, when they came to Taoyuan village to see a doctor, they did not inform their father-in-law.


    "Oh, Dongdong, come to my grandfather


    Wang Bingzhen didn''t say anything, so he was anxious to hold his grandson.


    "Did you miss your grandfather?"


    Holding his grandson, Wang Bing asked happily.


    "Yes


    Zhao Xiaodong said happily.


    "What a good grandson!"


    Wang Bing said to his grandson heartily.


    Look at my daughter and son-in-law, they are so thin that they don''t have much meat.


    Traditional Chinese medicine in China is so powerful that they don''t go to see it. They always go abroad to see Western medicine. They don''t take good care of it. They make their children suffer a lot. They are tortured and become thin.


    "Look what you''ve done to your children. Originally Forget it, don''t say it, just want to get angry. "Said a few words, Wang Bing really did not want to say, afraid that he would be angry.


    "Dad, haven''t we come to see Professor Ma for Dongdong?"


    Wang Yuyan said in a hurry.


    "Lao Ma''s medical skills are OK. I''ll take you there."


    Then Wang Bingzhen took her daughter to the hospital.


    "Dad, do you know Professor Ma?"


    Wang Yuyan asked suspiciously.


    After all, I never heard my father say that he knew Professor Ma before.


    "I''m the president of the old people''s home. Professor Ma is the president of the old people''s home hospital. Do you think we know each other?"


    Wang Bingzhen looked at his daughter and said.


    It is said that there is nothing wrong with the married daughter and the spilled water.


    Looking at my daughter, I haven''t called myself for a long time. Even when I came to Taoyuan village this time, I was sneaky, for fear that I might know it.


    If it wasn''t for the encounter, I didn''t know that my daughter and son-in-law came here to see a doctor with their children!


    "Dad, are you the dean of this old man''s home?"


    Zhao Hai was stunned and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I''ve been invited to be the Dean by glory."


    Wang Bingzhen said while holding his grandson.


    "Dad, let me hold Dongdong!"


    Wang Yuyan worried that her father was tired holding the child, so she said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    "I''m not old enough to hold my grandson!"


    Wang Bingzhen glared at his daughter and said.


    After all, I''m only in my sixties. In the countryside, 70 year old people are still doing heavy work in the fields.


    Although I can''t do that heavy work, I still have no problem holding my grandson.


    "Dad, I didn''t mean that..."


    Wang Yuyan explained quickly.


    "All right, go in."


    Wang Bingzhen said, holding the child into the hospital.


    "You go and register!"


    Wang Bingzhen said to his daughter.


    "Dad, aren''t you the dean? How can you still register? "


    Wang Yuyan asked suspiciously.


    "Just because I am the president, I have to follow the rules."


    Wang Bingzhen said.


    "Oh."


    Met such a principle of the father, Wang Yuyan can only obediently go to line up.


    You know, in Hong Kong City, if the Zhao family goes to the hospital, they don''t need to be registered at all.


    But soon, Wang Yuyan came back.


    "Got the number?"


    Seeing that his wife came back so soon, Zhao Hai asked suspiciously.


    "No, it has been said that the hospital can only register the elderly and their immediate family members in the" home for the elderly ", and other external personnel are not allowed to receive them."


    Wang Yuyan said depressed.


    "Dad, we''re here to talk to Professor Ma. We don''t have to wait in line."


    Zhao Hai said.


    "I''ll call Lao Ma!"


    Now Wang Bing really remembers that the hospital of Taoyuan old people''s home does have such regulations.


    The main concern is that there are too many patients coming from outside, which will affect the normal operation of the home for the elderly.


    No one is allowed to see a doctor in Taoyuan old people''s home except the old people and their immediate family members.


    Of course, the villagers of Taoyuan Village and Yanshan village are not restricted by the treaty. As long as they carry their ID cards, they can register.


    For this matter, there are many families of patients who come to see a doctor.


    However, the hospital of the "home for the elderly" is so large, and there are only a few medical staff. It is impossible to operate as a normal hospital.


    "I see. I''ll call Lao ma."


    ¡­¡­


    "Professor Ma, what''s wrong with my child?"


    Seeing Professor Ma frowning like Mr. Zhang, Wang Yuyan asked nervously.


    "I''ll make a call."


    Ma Xudong did not answer Wang YuYan''s words, but picked up his mobile phone to call nalanhai and asked him to come.


    In this "Taoyuan old people''s home" hospital, the highest medical skills are myself and nalanhai.


    Ma Xudong admired nalanhai''s level of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Of course, except ye Guangrong, in Ma Xudong''s opinion, ye Guangrong is a abnormal existence, which can''t be measured by common sense.


    "President Wang, you are here again!"


    Soon, nalanhai came.


    "Nalanhai, this child can''t walk on the ground. Come and see!"


    Ma Xudong said to nalanhai.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is more powerful than western medicine, especially without using medical testing equipment.


    "Good."


    Nalanhai was not modest, so he sat down to give Zhao Xiaodong a pulse.


    "Doctor, what''s wrong with my child?"


    Zhao Hai is a little upset. After all, the doctors who treat their children are always frowning.


    This makes Zhao Hai''s heart hang!


    "From the pulse, your child is in good health and free from disease."


    Nalanhai said with certainty.


    Recently, he followed his tutor to learn the basic knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. At the level of traditional Chinese medicine, nalanhai felt that he had made a great progress, and he was confident that he had not read it wrong.


    "How could it be that my child could not walk without illness?"


    Wang Yuyan looked at nalanhai and asked.


    In the past, ye Guangrong diagnosed Xiaodong as not ill, but Wang Yuyan and his wife didn''t believe it at all.


    But recently I saw many well-known old Chinese medicine doctors, and they all came to the conclusion that their children are not sick, but they just can''t explain why their children can''t walk on the ground.


    "Let me see his legs!"


    With that, nalanhai checked Zhao Xiaodong''s calf.


    "Normal development, no problem."


    After careful examination, nalanhai said with certainty.


    "Your conclusion is the same as mine. The child is not ill at all. It''s normal."


    Ma Xudong also affirmed.


    After all, I''ve been practicing medicine for so many years, and I''m still a doctor''s tutor. If I can make a mistake even if I''m sick or not, I really don''t have to mix up."No disease, why can''t my child walk?"


    Wang Yuyan asked suspiciously.


    "I really don''t know about this. I guess I''ll have to ask my teacher to have a look."


    Said nalanhai, shaking his head.


    In the field of medicine, nalanhai''s most important service now is his tutor. The longer he contacts with him, the more he feels that his tutor is really unfathomable in the field of medicine!


    "Where is your teacher?"


    Wang Yuyan asked in a hurry.


    "Doesn''t Dean Wang know?"


    Asked nalanhai suspiciously.


    Isn''t president Wang aware of his teacher''s excellent medical skills? Why didn''t you take them to your teacher!


    Nalanhai believes that as long as his teacher takes the hand, the disease can be cured quickly.


    I don''t understand why President Wang wants to come here to see a doctor, and the effect is not good.


    "I found it."


    Wang Bing really depressed said.


    "Can''t my teacher help it?"


    Asked nalanhai in surprise.


    My teacher''s medical skill is so powerful, how can I not help it?


    "No, my daughter and son-in-law don''t believe that your teacher can cure my grandson."


    Wang Bingzhen said helplessly.


    "So it is! I have something else to do. I''ll go first. "


    With that, nalanhai left unhappily.


    If they had known that they had doubted their teacher''s medical skills, nalanhai would not have shown them.


    If you dare to despise your teachers, you are insulting your students.


    "Dad, his teacher can''t be..."


    Wang Yuyan asked suspiciously.


    "That''s him!"


    Wang Bingzhen nodded and said.


    "Ha ha, you didn''t go to see ye Guangrong, and you didn''t believe his diagnosis!"


    Ma Xudong asked with a smile.


    "This blame us, at that time Uncle Ye said Xiaodong is not sick, we don''t believe it."


    Zhao Hai said regretfully.


    I really judge people by their appearance. As a result, I hurt my children.


    "Well, let''s go and find Ye Guangrong."


    Wang Bingzhen stood up helplessly and said.


    If ye Rongrong hadn''t promised to show his grandson again last time, Wang Bingzhen didn''t know how to say this to Ye Rongrong.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, I..."


    Walking into Ye Guangrong''s yard, Wang YuYan''s face is red, which is hard to say.


    "Well, don''t say that. I didn''t say that I would not treat your son."


    Ye Rongrong interrupted Wang Yuyan.


    If you don''t say anything else, how can you just stand by and watch the relationship between you and Wang Bingzhen?


    Now that they have come to the door, ye Rongrong is sure to cure the child.


    What''s more, people call themselves uncles. As an elder, you can''t be too careful.


    "Thank you so much, uncle!"


    Zhao Hai said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    Now Zhao Hai no longer doubts Ye Guangrong''s medical skills.


    "If you want to cure your child, you two must leave Taoyuan Village and come back to pick up your child in a month."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, the parents are here and the child is dependent. It''s difficult to cure.


    What''s more, we can see that Zhao Hai and his wife dote on their children very much. With their husband and wife, once they can''t see their children being wronged, they can''t be cured.


    "But..."


    Never let her baby son leave home beside her, Wang Yuyan is not at ease!


    "Listen to my uncle."


    Zhao Hai grabbed his wife and said.


    For the sake of the child''s illness, Zhao Hai can only be cruel.


    Now maybe let your children suffer a little, but it will make your son happy all his life.


    But if he can''t cure his son, he may resent himself all his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Yuyan and his wife spent a night in Taoyuan village. The next day, after giving the child to Ye Guangrong, they left.


    This is the first time that her child has left her parents. I don''t know if she can''t eat well and dress well. But for the sake of her child''s future, Wang Yuyan and her husband can only bear it.


    Poor parents!


    "Teacher, what''s wrong with him?"


    Asked nalanhai, looking suspiciously at the child sitting on the floor playing with toys.


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Guangrong did not answer, and asked in reverse.


    "I gave him a pulse, everything is normal, but also checked his legs, no disease found."


    Nalanhai said the result of his diagnosis.


    "And you?"Ye Rongrong looks at Ouyang Qianqian and they ask.


    "I didn''t see what it was!"


    Ouyang Qianqian shook her head and said.


    "I don''t seem to be sick!"


    Ma Shaohua thought about it and said.


    "Teacher, you will tell us soon."


    Xue Kaiqi directly pesters Ye Rongrong for the result.


    "It''s a disease of wealth."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "The disease of wealth?"


    Xue Kaiqi has some accidents. Xue Kaiqi is a doctor, but he often hears people call this disease rich and noble disease, and that disease rich and noble disease, but he hasn''t seen rich and noble disease yet.


    I didn''t expect that the child would get "wealth disease" at such a young age.


    Just so small, how did you get rich and noble disease?


    This makes Xue Kaiqi a little confused.


    "Why do you call him a disease of wealth? Since he was born until now, he has been carried by people. In the words of traditional Chinese medicine, it is because he has been held by people for a long time and seldom touches the ground, so that his whole five elements are out of balance, that is, the five elements lack soil."


    "You have all learned the theory of five elements in traditional Chinese medicine. You should know that the five elements of the human body are indispensable. Once there is a deficiency in gold, wood, water, fire and earth, you will get sick."


    "But he didn''t touch the land for a long time, and the five elements lacked soil, which caused the five elements to lose balance in his body. That''s the situation. Do you understand?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at himself and several students asked.


    "Still a little confused?"


    Ouyang Qianqian shook her head and said.


    "Yes, teacher, it''s not good for the five elements to lack soil, but what does it have to do with his inability to walk on the ground?"


    Xue Kaiqi asked suspiciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    "Maybe you understand that the earth carries all things. If you step on the earth, the earth will send earth elements to your body and balance the five elements of your body."


    "If you don''t often contact with the earth, there are very few soil elements in your body, but there are a lot of water elements. The five elements can complement each other, but there is also the principle of mutual restraint. When the water element is much higher than the soil element, there will also be mutual restraint. That is to say, people say that the soil and water are not obedient. As a result, the child will feel uncomfortable when walking down the ground."


    "So he didn''t want to learn to walk. In addition, his family was rich, and his family doted on him. He didn''t want to walk, so he held him every day. In this way, he didn''t want to walk any more, because he knew that if he didn''t walk, some family would hold him and walk..."


    "Teacher, I understand a little when you say that."


    Xue Kaiqi nodded and said.


    "Teacher, how can we see this disease? We have checked it, but we can''t find anything."


    Said nalanhai.


    After all, no matter what the five elements lack, western medicine can''t find out the cause by using any medical instrument.


    Even a lot of highly skilled traditional Chinese medicine will be at a loss, because from the pulse condition, it will be adjusted properly and there will be no abnormality. There is no disease at all.


    "His illness is caused by two reasons. The first reason is the lack of soil in the five elements, which needs to supplement the elements of soil. In China, there is a tradition that according to the time of the child''s birth, that is, the eight characters of his birthday, he calculates what he lacks in the five elements, and uses the way of naming to supplement the missing elements."


    The principle of naming with eight characters and five elements on the birthday comes from the theory of names.


    The "name study" originated from China, which originated from Yin Yang, five elements and heluoli number. According to the eight characters of the birthday, we should first see the balance of the five elements according to the eight characters and four columns, and judge whether the five elements are happy or not.


    Each element in the eight characters corresponds to one of the five elements of "gold, wood, water, fire and earth". If it is strong, it will be restrained, and if it is weak, it will be supplemented.


    This "restraint" and "supplement" is to skillfully use the principle of five elements'' mutual generation and restraint: five elements'' mutual generation: Gold generates water, water generates wood, wood generates fire, fire generates earth, and earth generates gold; five elements'' mutual restraint: Gold conquers wood, wood conquers earth, earth conquers water, water conquers fire, and fire conquers gold, so as to achieve the balance of five elements.


    For example, if the five elements are short of water, the name should contain as many words as possible.


    If the soil of the five elements is too prosperous and there is a lack of wood, it is necessary to use the words of wood as far as possible.


    However, we should also pay attention not to make up too much. Generally speaking, if there are two attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth in the eight characters of birth, they are moderate. More than two are "prosperous", less than two are "weak", and none is lack.


    "Teacher, do you mean to change his name?"


    Ouyang Qianqian asked suspiciously.


    "When everyone is born, if the five elements lack a certain element, it will have an impact on the person''s body, but the impact is very small. After all, people live in the environment of the five elements. For example, if you lack soil in the five elements, you can walk on the earth every day, and the soil element will be added to make your body close to balance."


    "If you are short of water, often drink water, or contact with water, the element of water is added. Nature breeds all things. It is a great mother, and it will think of ways to balance the five elements of all things."


    "And this child, because of man-made reasons, does not let him contact with the earth, just let him five elements lack of soil."


    "The second reason is the child''s own reason. He was born into a rich family. When the child doesn''t walk, his family will carry him every day. This person is lazy, and the child is no exception."


    "When the child learns to walk, he will feel pain when he falls down once or twice. If his parents spoil him, they will hold him up when he falls down. They are not willing to let him learn to walk. This will make the child unwilling to learn to walk."


    "Because in a child''s simple thinking, if he does not learn to walk, someone will walk with him. After he develops inertia, he is even more reluctant to walk."


    "Teacher, we can''t see that?"


    Ma Shaohua said.


    After all, none of these can be found by the pulse. The theory of five elements is very mysterious. Up to now, Ma Shaohua has also understood the principle of the five elements. How to check whether a person''s five elements are missing or not? It really seems that there is no other means except to look at the eight characters of his birthday.


    But how can a doctor ask a patient''s birthday when he sees a doctor!


    Even if you know the patient''s birthday, you can''t say what other people''s five elements lack. After all, the teacher said that nature will supplement these five elements.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to looking, smelling, asking and cutting. For some difficult miscellaneous diseases, it must be four in one. Cutting pulse alone is not enough."


    "For example, in the case of this child, if you have a pulse, your conclusion is that there is no disease and it is normal. If you check his body, you will find that it is normal. What''s the problem?"


    "It depends on the doctor''s observation. We can''t ignore any small details. Take this child for example. Through observation, I found that his feet didn''t touch the ground in half a day. This is a very important detail.""After asking, I found out that since I was a child, the child was carried away, and basically did not go down to the ground, so I almost locked in the reason."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Teacher, is it easy to cure?"


    Nalanhai looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    Now nalanhai hasn''t come up with a method of treatment. After all, he knows that it''s one thing to know the cause of disease and another to treat it.


    Knowing the cause of the disease may not cure the disease, just as cancer, knowing the cause of the disease, there are several people cured.


    What''s more, it involves the mysterious Yin Yang and five elements, which makes nalanhai unable to start.


    You should know that this ancient Chinese medicine has long been lost.


    "It''s not very difficult to cure. Let this child play with children of the same age. Don''t worry about him. Let xiaomengmeng take him to walk. It''s not difficult for such a big child to learn to walk."


    "However, he has been ill for a long time, and there are too few soil elements in his body. If we don''t solve this problem, he will be acclimatized, which makes him unwilling to walk on the ground. So we have to solve the problem of acclimatization first."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Acclimatized?"


    Ouyang Qianqian, they were stunned. Didn''t they say that after living in one place for a long time and suddenly changing to another place, they didn''t adapt?


    Why can''t this child walk on the ground? It''s not acclimatized.


    "Why is it not acclimatization? The child is held every day, which is equivalent to living in an environment without soil. This suddenly makes him live on the soil, and he certainly does not adapt. Isn''t it acclimatization? If a man is short of earth, he will get sick and die. "


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    Now ye Rongrong is their tutor. Besides theoretical knowledge, practical knowledge is not important.


    Therefore, when they encounter difficult and miscellaneous diseases, ye Guangrong will take the students with him and teach them well.


    After all, the knowledge in this book is dead. In fact, diseases are ever-changing, which needs practice.


    It is better to believe in books than not.


    This is an old saying. It tells us that it is important to learn from books, but practice is more important.


    "Teacher, how to treat it?"


    Ouyang Qianqian asked.


    "In the past, it was very difficult to buy medicine in the countryside. The old people scraped dirt on the old walls. If the baby had trouble with his stomach, he would drink a little in the water. Applying it on a small wound can stop bleeding. This is Chen Bi tu. don''t underestimate this local prescription, but it can cure a serious disease."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Is the surface soil on the old wall really so effective?"


    Zhang Yang asked curiously.


    After reading books in medical school for so many years, Zhang Yang heard for the first time that the earth on the wall can cure diseases.


    "Have you ever seen Liangshanpo and Zhu Yingtai?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at himself and asked.


    "No


    "No"


    "I''ve seen it."


    Among Ye Rongrong''s five students, nalanhai, the oldest, has seen Liang shanpo and Zhu Yingtai.


    After all, it''s different now. In the past, few people had TV sets, and the happiest thing for people is to watch the opera.


    Ye Guangrong still remembers that when he was a child, as long as there was a play in any village, people from all over the neighborhood went to see the play one after another. It was really a sea of people!


    Even more lively than the market.


    Some people from far away places, as long as they have relatives in the village, will also come to see the opera.


    People in the village will also invite relatives to see the play.


    At that time, there were no recreational activities in the countryside.


    In the countryside, the rich and the old people will invite the troupe to the village to sing. This is a matter of great face.


    But now is the Internet age, there are many ways of entertainment, young people don''t even watch TV, let alone rap.


    Take ye Rongrong as an example. After the age of 10, he basically won''t go to the theatre. It''s more comfortable to watch TV at home than to watch the theatre.


    The main reason is that ye Rongrong can''t understand what the actors on the stage are performing, and he doesn''t think it''s interesting.


    "Well, you haven''t seen it. Next time, you can go to the playbook. In the play Liangshanpo and Zhu Yingtai, there is a singing of" Chen Bitu. "


    "In the play, a young lady from a wealthy family invited a doctor Youfang to sing to him: first, the Dragon King''s horn of Donghai, second, shrimp head sizing, third, thousand year old wall soil, fourth, thousand year old tile frosting, fifth, a pair of yangque eggs, sixth, grasshopper stomach and intestines, seventh, fairy mountain Ganoderma lucidum, eighth, Queen Mother''s body fragrance, ninth, Guanyin pure bottle of water, and tenth, a jar of flat peach wine. If you have ten kinds of medicine, your young lady will be in good health. "


    "The story in this story, to ten thousand years of" Chen wall soil ", shows the importance of the old wall soil, shows that the longer the more expensive."


    "In fact, many ancient Chinese traditional and folk prescriptions also use" Chen bi tu ": eight liang of Atractylodes macrocephala, soaked in rice swill for one night, fried with Chen bi tu; two liang of Coptis chinensis, fried with Chen bi tu, removed with Chen bi tu...""For the purpose of soothing the spleen, we should use Chen bi tu, for the purpose of stopping nausea and stomach, we should use new loess..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong told his students about the function and efficacy of "Chen bi tu".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    "Teacher, I''ve seen the therapy you said in an ancient book. I''ve been reading it as a story."


    Zhang Shaohua thought about it and said.


    Zhang Shaohua still remembers the contents of the ancient books.


    In the early Qing Dynasty, Zhang Qinfang, a native of Nanbu, studied medicine since he was a child. He was good at thinking skillfully and did not stick to prescriptions, so he often got miraculous results.


    There is a child surnamed LAN. He can''t walk when he is five years old. His maid and nurse take turns to hold him. Although he takes good care of him, he is still pale and thin and doesn''t like eating.


    His family fed him ginseng and bird''s nest every day, but it had no effect, so he had no choice but to invite Zhang Qinfang.


    Zhang Chaqi''s pulse was well adjusted and seemed to have no signs of disease. He immediately concluded that it was caused by holding it in his arms for a long time and rarely getting close to the local atmosphere.


    So they agreed with their parents to find another quiet room, and they would not get close to others except a child. Zhang then moved the child into a quiet room and put it on the ground to play with the child. He used Chen bi tu Jian Decoction to take it. Before long, all the symptoms of the child were eliminated.


    Isn''t this the same treatment as my teacher said?


    "Have you ever seen such a story?"


    Ye Guangrong asked in surprise.


    "Second elder martial brother, tell us quickly."


    Acute son of Xue Kaiqi hastened.


    "Tell us about it!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile when he saw Ma Shaohua looking at him.


    In fact, ye Guangrong is also very curious about the story of the ancient book that his apprentice read.


    "Well, here''s the story..."


    Ma Shaohua told you the story.


    "Isn''t it exactly the same as the child?"


    Liu Qingqing said in surprise.


    as like as two peas Zhao Xiaodong, this story of Ma Shaohua''s story is so great that he is so big a person that he can''t walk without a serious choice.


    , yes, as like as two peas. In fact, the ancients had already had the method of curing this disease, but with the decline of traditional Chinese medicine, many medical techniques and ancient prescriptions were lost, so that many people were treated as stories.


    Ye Rongrong said with emotion.


    With the influx of Western medicine into China, because Western medicine is simple, easy to learn, and many minor diseases have quick effects, Chinese traditional medicine will gradually be squeezed out of the historical stage. If the government is not aware of the crisis and vigorously supports Chinese medicine, Chinese traditional medicine will be replaced by Western Medicine, just like the medical skills of many countries, and will gradually withdraw from the historical stage.


    "Teacher, I''m going to get Chen''s clay."


    Said nalanhai.


    There are some old earth houses in Taoyuan village where you can get Chen Bi tu. if you are in the city, it will be very difficult. The houses in the city are basically of reinforced concrete structure, so you can''t find them at all.


    Even in a few decades, it will be very difficult to get Chen''s wall soil in the countryside. Now the houses built in the countryside are all brick and concrete walls. Where is Chen''s wall soil!


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll go with you."


    "I''ll go too."


    Ouyang Qianqian several girls are interested in full said.


    After all, they are so big that they haven''t seen any Chen Bitu. They are very curious!


    "You all go!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    After all, many traditional Chinese medicine prescriptions are inseparable from Chen Bi tu. in fact, it can be seen from the name of "Tu Fang Zi", which is inseparable from Tu.


    Although young people like Ouyang Qianqian didn''t know Chen Bitu, old TCM doctors like nalanhai knew Chen Bitu. After all, people at that time often used local prescriptions to treat diseases, sometimes they couldn''t do without Chen Bitu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother, there is an old house over there. Let''s go and make it?"


    Ouyang Qianqian pointed to a two-story dilapidated house not far ahead and said.


    "It''s a concrete house. There won''t be any old earth. It''s a house built on loess."


    Nalanhai explained.


    "There are not many houses to be built of earth."


    Ouyang Qianqian thought about it and said.


    Now the house is basically reinforced concrete structure, where there is any earth house ah!


    "I know that there is a collapsing earth house in the north of the village. I can get some."


    Said nalanhai.


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, this is what you want."


    Ouyang Qianqian carrying a bag full of Chen wall soil, said to Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s a good thing. You all keep it. You''ll use it later. Especially, it''s Chen bi tu, which has a history of more than 100 years. Now it''s really hard to find it. It''s hard to buy a gram of it if you can''t get it right."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Isn''t that more expensive than gold?"


    Xue Kaiqi said in surprise.


    "It depends on who you treat. If you treat the poor, you can charge less. If you treat the rich, you can charge more than gold."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In Ye Rongrong''s view, there is such a wide gap between the rich and the poor that the poor even have food and clothing problems, and the rich are rich enough to burn money.Therefore, ye Rongrong''s education for his students is based on two standards: charging less or no money for the poor, charging more for the rich, and using the rich''s money to make up for the poor.


    After all, doctors have to live and support their families. They have to earn money. It''s the same to earn less from the poor and more from the rich.


    Sometimes, when you look at the diseases of a hundred poor people, you don''t earn as much as you do for a rich man.


    After all, if you treat a poor person, you have to charge him a million yuan. He would rather go home and die than treat the disease, because he knows that he can''t afford the money. Even if he can afford it, he will be in debt and will only affect his children.


    "Teacher, isn''t this a random charge?"


    Zhang Yang asked.


    "I call this random charge. You go to the hospital and have a look. The drugs prescribed by doctors, no matter they are serious or minor diseases, all require a lot of examinations and a lot of drugs. In fact, there are only one or two kinds of effective drugs, and the others are for collecting money."


    "I hope you need to do this in the future. For ordinary people, try not to prescribe drugs or do unnecessary tests. For those rich people, I don''t say that, you know."


    Ye Rongrong said to his students.


    "Husband, you hate the rich, ha ha, don''t forget, you are also rich now!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "I''m rich? Nima, I really am


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. He was surprised to find that he was already rich, and he was the top rich among the rich.


    "Teacher, do we have to charge the rich a large sum of money?"


    Xue Kaiqi looked at her teacher and asked.


    "Take it or not, how can we get rich?"


    After ye Guangrong returned to God, he said in a critical way.


    Although Ye Guangrong belongs to the rich now, he still can''t change his mentality of hating the rich.


    "Yes, teacher, I will kill the rich people''s money."


    Xue Kaiqi said.


    How interesting it is to rob the rich and help the poor!


    "Publicize you, go to my calligraphy and get ink, paper and inkstone."


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhang Yang''s female students.


    "Oh."


    Zhang Yang nods a few times and goes to Ye Rongrong''s study. Several people have been to Ye Rongrong''s calligraphy and know where to put ink, ink, paper and inkstone in the study.


    "Husband, do you want to write?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "No, you''ll know later."


    Ye Rongrong said mysteriously.


    "So mysterious?"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    Now Liu Qingqing is intrigued by Ye Guangrong.


    If you don''t write with pen, ink, paper and inkstone, what else can you do? Do you want to draw?


    Liu Qingqing thinks it is very possible.


    To be honest, I haven''t seen my husband start painting for a long time.


    I don''t know what my husband will draw this time.


    "Teacher, here are the ink, paper and inkstone."


    Zhang Yang, several female students take out the ink, paper and inkstones and set them on the stone table.


    "Today, the teacher will show you..."


    "Teacher, do you want us to show our handwriting?"


    Ye Rongrong was interrupted by Xue Kaiqi before he finished.


    "Calligraphy, you head, I''m going to treat Xiaodong!"


    Ye Rongrong is white, Xue Kaiqi said.


    "Treatment? Teacher, aren''t you going to treat Xiaodong with Chen bi tu? "


    Nalanhai asked, looking at his teacher in doubt.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to use Chen bi tu to treat the disease, but it''s too troublesome to decoct. Now I use the simplest method to treat Zhao Xiaodong. I don''t need Chen bi tu."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "You don''t need Chen Bitu?"


    Nalanhai is a little confused. He doesn''t need Chen Bitu. Why should he get Chen Bitu himself?


    Regardless of the doubts of several students, ye Rongrong folded the A4 words in half into four equal parts and split them into four small pieces of paper.


    Take the brush and draw a special symbol on a small piece of paper.


    "Elder martial brother, do you know what the teacher wrote?"


    Ouyang Qianqian looked at the words on the small paper and found that she didn''t know the word at all. Let alone knew it, she had never seen it.


    So he asked nalanhai in a low voice.


    "I don''t know either?"


    Said nalanhai, shaking his head.


    Nalanhai doesn''t care what the word is, but it''s too artistic and wonderful.


    Nalanhai, who has been practicing calligraphy since he was a child, thinks that his calligraphy is very good, no less than that of some calligraphers.


    However, in the face of his teacher''s writing, nalanhai knew that his calligraphy was much worse than his teacher''s.This makes nalanhai worship ye Rongrong more and more.


    "It''s a beautiful word, but I don''t know what it is."


    Zhang Yang thinks his teacher''s handwriting is very good-looking, better than that of many calligraphers.


    Zhang Yang feels more and more that his teacher is so mysterious. Not only is he good at medicine and fighting, but his handwriting is so beautiful that people like it when they see it.


    "Husband, what is this word?"


    Like everyone else, Liu Qingqing doesn''t know the word written by Ye Guangrong, so she asks Ye Guangrong curiously.


    "This is the word" earth. "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Teacher, did you write it wrong? It''s not the word" Tu ". It''s not like that."


    Xue Kaiqi looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    After all, Xue Kaiqi is very clear that the word "Tu" she knows is not like this, even if it is in traditional Chinese, it is not like this.


    "Is it oracle bone inscriptions?"


    Ouyang Qianqian asked suspiciously.


    "This is not oracle bone inscriptions!"


    Said nalanhai, shaking his head.


    Nalanhai knows the writing method of the word "Tu" in oracle bone inscriptions, but it''s not like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    "Husband, what kind of writing is this?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    "This is Chinese archaic prose."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Archaic?"


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t hear anything too ancient.


    "Teacher, what is archaic prose?"


    Ouyang Qianqian asked curiously.


    "Do you all know oracle bone inscriptions?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Well, I know."


    Everybody nodded and said.


    Oracle bone inscriptions are the earliest and relatively complete ancient Chinese characters discovered in China, more than 3600 years ago.


    Oracle bone inscriptions, also known as "Yin Ruins inscriptions" and "Yin Qi", are inscriptions on tortoise shells and animal bones in the Shang Dynasty.


    "It''s archaic. It''s the character before oracle bone inscriptions."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "The characters before oracle bone inscriptions?"


    So people are stunned, after all, this is the first time I''ve heard of it.


    We all know that oracle bone inscriptions are the earliest known Chinese characters. As for whether there were characters before oracle bone inscriptions, many ancient Chinese experts doubt that there were, but they just can''t find relevant evidence.


    Today, ye Rongrong said that the character he wrote was the character before oracle bone inscriptions, which really scared everyone.


    "Yes, it was written before oracle bone inscriptions. It''s archaic. It should be regarded as the oldest and most mysterious writing in China."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    According to the data from the "lazy man system", this archaic writing first appeared in ancient times, mainly because of the functions of sacrifice, disease treatment and servant divination in ancient times.


    With mysterious power.


    Ancient witchcraft is the use of this "archaic", mysterious, and witchcraft in ancient times, also known as Zhu you''s art, is a noble profession, it was once an official name given by Emperor Xuanyuan.


    The most mysterious "Zhu you Shu" of ancient Chinese medicine depends on this kind of "archaic prose".


    "Teacher, you are so good that you can write too classical Chinese!"


    Xue Kaiqi looked at Ye Rongrong with adoration and said.


    After all, for ordinary people, they have never heard of "archaic prose", and their teachers can even write archaic prose.


    "In fact, there are archaic inscriptions in many Buddhist and Taoist charms."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In fact, the Chinese Buddhist and Taoist talismans are archaic, but many of them have been wrongly spread because of their long history, so they are far less magical than ancient times.


    "Teacher, why do you use this word?"


    Xue Kaiqi asked curiously.


    After all, my teacher won''t write an ancient word that we don''t know for no reason. What I want to show you must have his purpose.


    "Have you ever heard of the thirteen branches of ancient medicine?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Thirteen branches of ancient medicine?"


    Ouyang Qianqian shook her head and said she had never heard of it.


    "I''ve heard of it, I''ve heard of it."


    Xue Kaiqi said excitedly.


    "Qiqi, what are the thirteen branches of ancient medicine?"


    Ouyang Qianqian looks at Xue Kaiqi curiously and asks.


    "I heard my grandfather say that there were thirteen branches of ancient medicine in ancient times, called It seems to be called Zhu you Shu. You don''t need medicine, injections, or surgery to treat a disease. It depends on the charm. "


    Xue Kaiqi recalled what her grandfather said to her.


    Xue Kaiqi, born in a family of traditional Chinese medicine, knows more about ancient medicine than Ouyang Qianqian.


    "No medicine, no injection, no operation, by charm?"


    "Isn''t this feudal superstition?"


    Ouyang Qianqian asked.


    "That''s what my grandfather said. He also saw it from ancient medical books. He said that ancient doctors had this kind of treatment, even now, but they are all feudal superstitions, and can''t believe it."


    Xue Kaiqi said.


    "Teacher, don''t you want to engage in feudal superstition?"


    Suddenly Xue Kaiqi thought of a possibility and immediately looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "What feudal superstition do I engage in?"


    Ye Guangrong is depressed. Today, when he wants to perform the magic "Zhu you Shu" for his students, he is said to be a feudal superstition, which makes Ye Guangrong a little embarrassed.


    "Husband, are you going to use this charm to cure Xiaodong?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks.


    Liu Qingqing has seen this kind of mysterious writing, which is similar to the "amulet" given by Ye Guangrong last time. It is also similar to the writing that Liu Qingqing can''t understand.


    After experiencing his sister''s plane crash and miraculously surviving, Liu Qingqing doesn''t realize that her husband is engaged in feudal superstition.


    "Yes, it''s quick and easy to use."Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Teacher, don''t you want to use Zhu you Shu?"


    Ouyang Qianqian was stunned. Isn''t this "Zhu you Shu" a feudal superstition? Does it really work?


    Ouyang Qianqian looked at her teacher with doubts and asked.


    "Yes, what I want to use is Zhu Youshu, Zhang Yang. Go and get me a bowl of clean water. Remember to ask for clean water instead of boiled water and tap water."


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhang Yang.


    After all, boiled water and tap water are processed specially. They are not natural water. In effect, they are far inferior to natural water.


    "Teacher, does it really exist?"


    Seeing that Zhang Yang had gone to get water, Ma Shaohua asked curiously.


    Ma Shaohua likes to read novels. He has read "Zhu you Shu" in novels. He just thinks it is a legend in mythology. It doesn''t exist at all.


    "Of course, this" Zhu you Shu "is an official name given by Emperor Xuanyuan. Of course, it exists, but with the change of times, it has been regarded as feudal superstition and withdrawn from the stage of history."


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    "Teacher, when I was young, there were children in the village who were crying every night. It was useless to see a doctor. The parents of the children invited an expert to draw a sign. After lighting it, they circled around the child''s head. The child''s problem of crying at night was cured. Is that a blessing?"


    Nalanhai asks Ye Guangrong.


    When nalanhai was young, people in the village were sick. Instead of going to see a doctor, they often went to the temple to ask the master to treat themselves.


    Although it has no effect on most people, some people are cured.


    "Yes, it''s Zhu you Shu."


    Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    After all, this kind of thing, not to mention before, even now, still exists in remote mountain villages.


    In particular, children are crying at night. In people''s opinion, it''s children who are scared. It''s not effective to see a doctor. It''s effective to ask the master to draw a amulet for the children.


    "Teacher, clear water is coming."


    At this time, Zhang Yang brought a bowl of water from a porcelain bowl.


    This is also the requirement of Ye Rongrong. Plastic or iron bowls should not be used for clean water.


    Five elements complement each other is not a joke, a detail can determine success or failure.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong asks Zhang Yang to put the porcelain bowl on the stone table and light the spell with a match.


    Soon the charm turned to ashes and fell into the porcelain bowl.


    "Qianqian, take Xiaodong."


    Ye Rongrong said to Ouyang Qianqian.


    Children like to play with them. Now Xiaodong is sitting on the floor playing with Xiaomeng. He is very happy and forgets that his parents have left.


    "Xiao Dong, drink this."


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhao Xiaodong with a porcelain bowl.


    "No!"


    4¡¢ Five year old children can already go to kindergarten and speak very smoothly.


    Especially today''s children are smarter than before. When they are young, they speak like adults and know more about everything.


    If it were 20 or 30 years ago, it was basically impossible. At that time, such a big child was still playing with mud and didn''t know anything. Today''s children can play with mobile phones and computers when they are four or five years old, and they can slip very well, even worse than adults.


    "Dongdongguai, after you drink it, your mother-in-law will give you sugar."


    Liu Qingqing coaxes Zhao Xiaodong to say.


    Because Wang Yuyan and his wife call ye Guangrong "Uncle", Liu Qingqing''s generation is also higher. At the age of 20, she is promoted to a mother-in-law.


    "No, sugar is not good."


    Zhao Xiaodong shook his head and said in disgust.


    After all, it''s not more than ten years ago. At that time, children had no snacks and had a candy to eat. They were already very happy.


    now that everyone''s living conditions are good, the children eat many kinds of snacks, and they really don''t like candy and other things.


    "Then you drink this bowl of water. What do you want? My mother-in-law will buy it for you."


    Liu Qingqing coaxes Zhang Xiaodong to say.


    "I don''t want to drink such dirty water. My mother said that drinking dirty water will cause diarrhea. I don''t want diarrhea."


    Zhao Xiaodong said.


    It''s disgusting that this bowl of water is dirty.


    It''s true that the bowl of water is full of black paper ashes. It looks dirty indeed.


    I really can''t complain that the child will dislike it. Even adults will not drink this bowl of water if they don''t know the efficacy of this bowl of water.


    "Dongdong, after you drink this bowl of water, my sister will take you to ride the big white goose."


    At this time, Xiao Mengmeng spoke.


    "Really."


    Zhao Xiaodong really listened to Xiao Mengmeng''s words. When he told him to ride a big white goose, his eyes lit up.


    Zhao Xiaodong saw Xiaomeng riding a big white goose, but he envied it.It''s just that his parents won''t let him ride for fear of falling.


    "Really."


    Little dream nodded and said.


    "I''ll drink that."


    With that, Zhao Xiaodong began to drink with a porcelain bowl.


    "Ha ha, it''s still a dream."


    Liu Qingqing happily touched Xiaomeng''s head and said.


    This child is more obedient to children.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, and a week passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Dongdong, you wait, be careful to fall."


    To see his grandson staggering with a group of big children behind the butt play, Wang Bing really some uneasy said.


    "It''s OK. If children fall more, they can learn to walk faster."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Nowadays, people are doting on their children. The main reason is that people''s living conditions are better now, food and clothing are no longer a problem, and everyone puts their energy on their children.


    When ye Rongrong was a child, his parents didn''t have time to take care of him during the day. They all played with the older children in the yard and let them watch the children.


    This is also the way of taking care of children in rural areas. When older children take care of children, they often see children aged five or six taking care of their two or three-year-old brothers and sisters at home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    "Glory, thank you. But for you, I don''t know when my grandson will be able to walk on the ground."


    Wang Bing said gratefully.


    Now Wang Bingzhen feels very lucky to know ye Guangrong. He not only cured his own disease, but also his grandson''s disease, thanks to him.


    "As far as the relationship between our brothers is concerned, why are you polite to me?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Now ye Guangrong and Wang Bingzhen are friends.


    The eldest son of the two kings, Bingzhen, was almost fifty years old. When he saw Ye Guangrong, he had to call him "uncle.".


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, President Wang..."


    When ye Rongrong chats with Wang Bingzhen, Ouyang Qianqian walks into the yard and says anxiously to them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When ye Rongrong saw his students like this, he knew that something must have happened.


    "Ran Xugao had an accident and was arrested by the police!"


    Ouyang Qianqian said in a hurry.


    Ouyang Qianqian not only works as an attending doctor in "old people''s home hospital", but also works as a head nurse. All the nurses in "old people''s home hospital" are in her charge.


    "Ran Xugao?"


    Ye Rongrong had some impression of this male nurse, who was one of the four male nurses he recruited at the recruitment fair of coco State University.


    In Ye Rongrong''s impression, he is a quiet boy with low self-esteem. He works well in the "home for the elderly". How can he be arrested by the police.


    In addition, people in the government departments of Yangping county should know that this "home for the elderly" is their own industry, and the director of the police bureau of Yangping county is their brother.


    If these policemen really want to go to the "old people''s home" to arrest people, they will inform themselves in advance.


    How is it possible to take people away suddenly?


    This makes Ye Guangrong puzzled.


    "Yes, that''s ran Xugao. Today, he told Dong Jiayuan that he would go to the city to handle some affairs. Just now Dong Jiayuan called and said that ran Xugao had been arrested by Lucheng police station."


    Ouyang Qianqian said.


    "Captured by Lucheng police station, why?"


    Ye Rongrong was arrested by the police station in the city. It''s a puzzle. If the police in Yangping County didn''t tell them, they would have arrested them. Ye Rongrong would really have a theory with Wang Dafu.


    "Dong Jiayuan said that he was arrested for beating a chief doctor in the First Affiliated Hospital of Wen Zhou Medical College."


    Ouyang Qianqian explained.


    "The child is so impulsive. Why is he so impulsive?"


    Wang Bingzhen said.


    Wang Bingzhen, as the president of the "old people''s home", certainly knows ran Xugao who works in the "old people''s home".


    "Young people fight these days, either for the sake of women or not."


    Ye Rongrong guessed.


    This man, especially the young man, is most likely to be impulsive for the woman he likes.


    This ran Xugao was recruited by Ye Guangrong. Of course, ye Guangrong has seen his information. He knows that he is from the western province, so there should be no family members to see a doctor in the First Affiliated Hospital of Wen Zhou Medical College, so he won''t fight a doctor for his family.


    So ye Guangrong thinks that ran Xugao is probably doing it for the girl he likes.


    "Teacher, this is what Dong Jiayuan said. It''s for a girl named Xue Huanhuan..."


    Ouyang Qianqian said to Ye Rongrong and Wang Bingzhen.


    It turned out that Xue Huanhuan was an intern in the First Affiliated Hospital of Wen Zhou Medical College. Because she was beautiful, the director of her department had a strong desire for her.


    Last night, while Xue Huanhuan was on the night shift, he told Xue Huanhuan to come to his office. He wanted to do something wrong. As a result, Xue Huanhuan didn''t follow, so he jumped down from the window. Fortunately, it was the second floor, not very high. His life was saved, but his leg was broken and he was paralyzed for life.


    The chief doctor, who was responsible for the accident, was not punished because there was no direct evidence to prove that he caused Xue Huanhuan to jump off the building.


    Even the chief doctor said that it was Xue Huanhuan who wanted to work with him in the evening, hoping to become a regular intern as soon as possible.


    Because he didn''t agree, Xue Huanhuan climbed to the window and threatened to fall.


    Although in the eyes of the audience, this is full of flaws, but the police believe it.


    After all, one is a famous doctor and the other is an intern. Of course, the police chose to believe the doctor''s words.


    Anyway, this matter, because it happened in the office, and there was no human or material evidence, it all depended on the mouth of two people, who was right and who was wrong, it all depended on personal judgment.


    One of the reasons for the lack of evidence is that the police do not arrest people.


    Needless to say, the hospital must be on the side of the chief doctor.


    Ran Xugao has been secretly in love with Xue Huanhuan. As soon as he heard that Xue Huanhuan had an accident, he hurried to the city with Dong Jiayuan. In the hospital, he saw Xue Huanhuan lying in the ward.At the sight of Xue Huanhuan''s haggard appearance, the doctor said that her leg was going to be broken, and ran Xu was stunned. Then he heard from his classmates that the chief doctor who had harmed Xue Huanhuan was still at large,


    this impulse went to the First Affiliated Hospital of Wenzhou medical college to find the chief medical student. The young man impulsively started fighting.


    The beating was troublesome. A young man with no background went to the municipal hospital to beat the chief doctor. He was arrested by the police station immediately.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Wang Bingzhen said after listening.


    Originally, it was the best thing for Ma Xudong to deal with this matter. After all, Ma Xudong is the president of Taoyuan old people''s home hospital and a famous doctor in China. It would be much more convenient for him to deal with this matter.


    It''s just that Ma Xudong went abroad the day before yesterday to attend an international medical seminar. Wang Bingzhen, the dean of the "home for the elderly" is the only person in charge.


    There is really no one except him. After all, no one else in the "old man''s home" has any fame and status. The police station and hospital will not give face.


    If you don''t have any contacts and status in China, it''s very difficult for you to work in the government.


    "Forget it, I haven''t been out for a long time. I''d better go!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    After all, the staff of this "home for the elderly" are all working for themselves, and it''s time for him, the biggest boss behind the scenes.


    You can''t let your employees be aggrieved outside!


    "It would be great if you could show up."


    Wang Bing looked at Ye Rongrong unexpectedly and said.


    In southern Zhejiang Province, Wang Bingzhen''s contacts are not as good as ye Rongrong''s. Wang Bingzhen knows that ye Rongrong''s appearance is definitely better than his appearance.


    ¡­¡­


    On the highway leading to the downtown area of Wen Zhou, ye Rongrong called the mayor of Wen Zhou and told him what he wanted to do at Lucheng police station.


    After all, the police in the urban police station don''t know ye Guangrong, and they won''t give him face. Ye Guangrong doesn''t go to make trouble, he just goes to pick up people.


    To call the mayor is to ask him to give an account to the following for convenience. After all, this fight is not a big deal.


    Generally, it''s just a few days'' detention and a little compensation.


    But it was the chief doctor of a big hospital who was beaten. Ye Rongrong worried that the police station would deliberately make trouble, so he called the mayor.


    "Xiao Si''er, go to Lucheng police station, you call me, I''ll sleep first."


    Every noon Ye Rongrong is used to taking a nap. When it''s time, ye Rongrong can''t help but want to sleep.


    "All right."


    Xiao Si''er said as he drove.


    From Yangping county to the urban area, it''s only an hour to get on the highway. When Xiao Si''er drives to Lucheng police station, it''s one o''clock at noon, and the police station just goes to work.


    "Brother glory, here we are."


    Xiao Si''er stops his car outside Lucheng police station and wakes up Ye Rongrong.


    "Oh Here we are


    Ye Guangrong woke up and saw that the car had stopped.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye!"


    Just as ye Rongrong got out of the car, a 30-year-old man passed by and said respectfully to Ye Rongrong.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the man suspiciously.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m Xiao He, the mayor''s full-time secretary. The mayor can''t afford to come to the meeting. Let me accompany you to do things."


    The man who called himself "Xiao He" said in a hurry.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t know this "Xiao He", but this "Xiao He" firmly remembers Ye Guangrong''s appearance.


    Last time when the "Qingyao Charity Foundation" was established, as the mayor''s exclusive secretary, "Xiao He" followed the mayor to participate in the Establishment Ceremony.


    Naturally, I know that this is a very powerful person in front of me, and I always keep it in mind.


    So the mayor sent him to accompany Ye Rongrong to Lucheng police station, and "Xiao He" had been waiting at the gate of Lucheng police station for a long time, and even called the chief of Wenzhou police station.


    As soon as ye Rongrong came out of the car, he immediately recognized Ye Rongrong.


    To be honest, ye Rongrong is also easy to recognize. After all, with the rise of one meter and eight meters, there are not many people with strong back.


    "Hello, thank you very much."


    Ye Rongrong said to Xiao He.


    "No hard work, no hard work. It''s my honor to serve Mr. Ye."


    "Small he" immediately flattered said.


    "Who is this?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the middle-aged man in police uniform beside Xiao He.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. I''m Zhao Dakai, director of Lucheng police station."


    Zhao Dakai said respectfully to Ye Rongrong.


    Although Zhao Dakai doesn''t know the identity of Ye Guangrong, secretary he''s respectful attitude shows that ye''s identity is absolutely clear.You know, secretary he is the first Secretary of the mayor. In officialdom, he is the "second leader" of the municipal government, that is, the general municipal leaders should be polite to secretary he.


    But this "Mr. Ye" can make secretary he so humble, this identity will never be worse than the identity of the city leader.


    Of course, director Zhao is also very respectful to big people.


    "I''m really going to trouble director Zhao."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Guangrong can''t be too impolite when people treat you like this.


    "No trouble, no trouble, Mr. Ye. Let''s go in."


    Director Zhao said to Ye Rongrong in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    A person was locked in a dark room, ran Xugao was very uneasy.


    Ran Xugao did not regret that he had punched the scum.


    Such scum, ran Xugao wanted to break him up and avenge Xue Huanhuan.


    But now he was arrested by the police and locked up in the black room. Ran Xugao was really upset.


    Ran Xugao himself knew the situation of his family. His parents were honest farmers. If they knew that they were locked up for fighting, they didn''t know how worried they were.


    What''s more, if you call the chief doctor of the First Affiliated Hospital of Wen Zhou Medical College, will Wen Zhou Medical College expel you?


    If they are expelled, they will be very sad about how they can explain to their parents who have worked so hard for them to study.


    They are also happy to find a good job for themselves. In the twinkling of an eye, they will be sent to prison and expelled from school. Ran Xugao doesn''t know whether his parents can withstand such a blow.


    Now ran Xu''s heart is in a mess, very afraid, very afraid.


    A kind of fear never existed in ran Xugao''s mind.


    ¡­¡­


    With the director of Lucheng police station leading the way, it was naturally smooth. The director of Lucheng police station personally led the way to the room where ran Xugao was detained.


    Now the director of Lucheng police station is somewhat glad that the people in the police station did not abuse the young student.


    You know this posture, even the director of the police bureau and the Secretary of the city have accompanied you. The person you arrested this time is a person with a big background!


    Soon, the director of Lucheng police station opened the door of the dark room, and the light came in through the door. The whole room was very bright.


    Ran Xugao looked up at the door.


    "Boss, why are you here?"


    Seeing ye Guangrong, ran Xugao stood up from the ground in surprise.


    Ran Xugao never thought that the first person who came to the police station to see himself was the boss who recruited himself at the job fair of coco State University.


    He has been in Taoyuan Village for some time, but ran Xugao has heard many legendary stories about his boss. It can be said that his boss is a legendary figure.


    We all admire our mysterious boss very much.


    "What''s the matter? How can it be handcuffed?"


    Ye Rongrong did not answer ran Xugao''s words, but looked at the director of Lucheng police station unhappily and asked.


    "Really, how to handcuff it? These temporary workers below don''t understand the rules more and more. I''ll ask someone to open the handcuffs."


    Lucheng police station director said in a hurry.


    Anyway, the bad things are carried by temporary workers.


    Within a minute, the director took the key and opened the handcuffs for ran Xugao himself.


    "Boss, I..."


    When he came to Ye Guangrong''s side, ran Xugao could no longer control his tears.


    "Well, a big man''s cry, as long as a clear conscience, do not cry."


    Ye Rongrong said to ran Xugao.


    "Well."


    Ran Xugao answered and quickly wiped away his tears.


    "I don''t know what crimes my men have committed. They''re handcuffs, they''re black room people."


    In fact, ye Rongrong is still soft hearted. Seeing that ran Xugao, a big man, is crying. Ye Rongrong is in a bad mood. He stares at the director of Lucheng police station and asks.


    "It''s not a crime. It''s just a conflict with someone and a few punches, and it doesn''t cause much harm."


    Lucheng police station director said in a hurry.


    At this time, the director of Lucheng police station did not dare to favor the chief doctor of the Affiliated Hospital of Wenzhou Medical College.


    This pair of background, you know, it''s very powerful here. Unless you''re out of your mind, of course you won''t be foolishly partial to the chief doctor who has nothing to do with you.


    "Is that man badly hurt?"


    Ye Guangrong continued.


    "No, it''s skin injury. You don''t have to go to the hospital for examination."


    Lucheng police station director said in a hurry.


    "So I can take him now."


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Of course, of course, it''s no big deal. Originally, we would let him go in the afternoon."


    Lucheng police station director said in a hurry.


    In fact, if ye Guangrong did not come over, ran Xugao would not be able to go out so easily.


    It is possible to shut him up for half a month or a month if he is charged with "medical trouble".


    "Let''s go."


    Now that he can go, ye Rongrong doesn''t want to stay here much, so he says to ran Xugao.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry about this."


    Out of the police station, director Zhao quickly apologized to Ye Rongrong said."Director Zhao, I think your police station should make a good investigation of the arrest of my subordinates. My subordinates, I still know, are very shy boys. The beating this time, the middle thing, is worth studying."


    Ye Rongrong looked at director Zhao and said.


    For the scum chief doctor, ye Rongrong didn''t want to let go. He came to the downtown of coco in person and just took ran Xugao back. Does it seem that he is a little lighter.


    If you just take ran Xugao back, you don''t have to come out in person. You can solve it by calling directly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Liu Mi immediately frowned at the director of Lucheng police station and asked.


    After all, it''s not happy to see Mr. Ye''s expression!


    Mr. Ye is not happy because he, the mayor''s secretary, has not done a good job. If Mr. Ye tells the mayor about this, he will be the last big secretary.


    "Let Xiao ran talk about it. Xiao ran will tell them about it."


    Ye Rongrong said to ran Xugao.


    "Yes, the thing is..."


    With his own boss on the side, ran Xu was bold enough to tell the story again.


    Now ran Xugao understands that his boss is a big shot. These people who are respectful to his boss are absolutely big shots in the eyes of ordinary people like him.


    If these people are willing to make decisions for Xue Huanhuan, the animal director will never be nice.


    So ran Xugao told everyone what he knew.


    "It''s a beast. It''s a disaster for such scum to make him a leader in the hospital. Director Zhao, you should pay attention to this matter. I''ll report it to the mayor. The mayor will certainly attach great importance to this case."


    Secretary Liu said to Director Zhao very seriously.


    After all, this matter involves Mr. Ye, so secretary Liu should not pay attention to it.


    If Mr. Ye is not happy and goes up to the top, it will be a matter of the whole world, but it can''t, so secretary Liu thinks that this matter must be dealt with as a top priority.


    "Mr. Ye, secretary Liu, our Branch Bureau must pay attention to this matter. We will solve this case in the next two days and give an account to the mayor and Mr. Ye."


    Director Zhao said in a hurry.


    From the expression of secretary Liu, director Zhao knows that this matter really needs to go to the mayor.


    "You don''t have to account to me, you have to account to the victim."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes, we have solved the case as soon as possible and explained it to the victims."


    Director Zhao said.


    This matter, director Zhao decided to personally lead the team to deal with.


    ¡­¡­


    In a ward of the First Affiliated Hospital of Wen Zhou Medical College.


    "Mom, is my leg broken?"


    Xue Huanhuan asked his mother.


    After Xue Huanhuan''s accident yesterday, her classmates called her parents in a hurry.


    Xue Huanhuan''s family is very simple. She has only one mother. Her father passed away very early. Her mother worried that if she remarried, she would suffer from her children. She has been single and never married again. She raised Xue Huanhuan by herself.


    When she heard that her daughter had an accident, Xue Huanhuan''s mother and her brother were working on the motor train all night. When she arrived in coco, she saw her daughter lying in the ward. Even the doctor told her secretly that her daughter''s legs were comminuted fractures and could not be cured. She asked for an amputation immediately, otherwise her life would be in danger.


    Hearing the news, Xue Huanhuan''s mother cried and fainted several times.


    "No, you''ll be fine."


    Xue Huanhuan''s mother endured the pain in her heart and comforted her daughter.


    "Mom, don''t lie to me. I''ve heard what you said outside. My leg is a comminuted fracture. It can''t be cured. I''m a medical student. I know that I have to amputate my limb in this situation. Mom, it''s OK. I will keep on living."


    It has to be said that Xue Huanhuan is a strong girl. In this case, she is still calm. If ordinary girls know that they have to amputate their legs, they will probably faint now.


    Now she is well, not only did she not cry, but also comforted her mother.


    In fact, Xue Huanhuan, who has always been self reliant, knows that even if he cries and faints, it''s useless and can''t change anything. Instead of being sad, it''s better to face him firmly.


    If you lose your legs, you still have your hands. If you can support yourself through hard work, you can also be filial to your mother.


    Just think about the boy he likes, Xue Huanhuan is a little sad.


    Now that he is like this, it is estimated that he will not take a fancy to himself!


    Now Xue Huanhuan doesn''t know that ran Xugao beat up the chief doctor who bullied her for her sake and was arrested in the police station.


    Now Xue Huanhuan''s situation, her classmates and colleagues will not tell her the bad news, for fear that it will affect her recovery."Huanhuan, it''s all mother''s fault..."


    Xue Huanhuan''s mother couldn''t help it any longer, holding her daughter in pain.


    Xue Huanhuan''s mother feels that she is sorry for her daughter. She has no use at all. When her daughter is bullied like this, she has no way at all.


    My brother went to the leader of the hospital several times, but it didn''t work at all. At most, the hospital exempted all the medical expenses of his daughter. The premise is that this matter must not be expanded, or even the medical expenses will not be given.


    This makes Xue Huanhuan''s mother feel really useless.


    "Mom, don''t cry. It''s OK. We''ll continue to depend on each other in the future."


    Xue Huanhuan comforted his mother and said.


    "No, you''re still young. You have to get married."


    Xue Huanhuan''s mother shook her head and said.


    "Mom, I am like this, who will marry me such a burden!"


    Xue Huanhuan said with some self mockery.


    "I, I will marry you! As long as you don''t dislike me. "


    Just at this time, ran Xugao rushed into the ward and cried.


    It turned out that he came to see Xue Huanhuan with Ye Guangrong. At the door, he just heard Xue Huanhuan''s words and couldn''t help his thoughts any more.


    Ran Xugao has been fond of Xue Huanhuan for a long time, but he has always felt inferior to Xue Huanhuan. He feels that he is not worthy of the beautiful Xue Huanhuan and has been suppressing his feelings.


    Now I can''t suppress it any more. It''s very fierce when it breaks out.


    He will marry Xue Huanhuan as soon as he opens his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    "Xugao, you really want to marry me. I''m like this. If you marry me, it will drag you down all your life."


    Xue Huanhuan is really happy to see ran Xugao, especially to hear that ran Xugao has to marry himself in this situation, which makes Xue Huanhuan very excited.


    This is the boy you want to pursue.


    Unlike those boys who pursue themselves, they keep saying how much they love themselves, but once they have an accident, several of them come to see them.


    Even if you come to see yourself, you will say a few words in a hurry and run away immediately, for fear that you will depend on them.


    "I will!"


    Ran Xugao went to the bed, took Xue Huanhuan''s hand and said.


    "You are impulsive now, and you will regret it later."


    Although Xue Huanhuan was very moved and willing to marry ran Xugao, he knew that his situation would only drag ran Xugao down. Maybe he would regret marrying him in the future.


    So Xue Huanhuan didn''t want to harm ran Xugao, and he didn''t agree to marry ran Xugao.


    "I don''t regret it. I really want to marry you. I didn''t have the courage to like you before, but now I have the courage."


    Ran Xu said firmly.


    "But I can''t walk all my life."


    Xue Huanhuan said with tears in her eyes.


    Don''t women want to have a man who really loves them in their life?


    "I''ll carry you on my back until the end of time!"


    Ran Xugao looked at Xue Huanhuan affectionately and said.


    From ran Xugao''s eyes, Xue Huanhuan saw his firmness and his deep feelings for himself.


    "I don''t want to!"


    Although very moved and happy, Xue Huanhuan refused.


    This is the first boy he likes, and the first man who makes himself moved to tears. It''s such a man. Xue Huanhuan doesn''t want to hurt him.


    It''s a huge burden to marry a girl with two legs amputated. Even if ran Xugao wanted to, his parents and family would not allow him to marry a girl like himself.


    Xue Huanhuan will not agree to marry ran Xugao.


    "Why?"


    Ran Xugao looked at Xue Huanhuan and asked.


    "My legs are going to be amputated. I can''t walk all my life."


    Xue Huanhuan said.


    "If you can''t walk, well, if you can''t walk, you won''t go far with others, you can stay with me all your life."


    Ran Xugao said.


    This is from ran Xugao''s heart. In ran Xugao''s inferiority complex, Xue Huanhuan is so beautiful that she doesn''t deserve her.


    So many rich and powerful childe brothers are pursuing her, and they have no share at all.


    But now it''s different. Xue Huanhuan is like this. Those rich and powerful childe brothers will not pursue her any more. They have the courage to pursue her and marry her.


    In the past, even ran Xu Gaoming knew that Xue Huanhuan liked himself, he did not dare to pursue him, and even deliberately avoided Xue Huanhuan''s active pursuit.


    "Young man, do you really want to marry my daughter?"


    Xue Huanhuan''s mother asked ran Xugao at this time.


    His daughter is like this now. The boy is willing to marry his daughter, which shows that he really likes his daughter.


    In this case, Xue Huanhuan''s mother was very happy to let this young man be her son-in-law.


    At least, it gives her daughter a good home.


    Her daughter is still young. She has to get married. Only those who have been widows know how hard it is to live without a man.


    Take this matter as an example. When her daughter is bullied, she is a weak woman, but she has no way at all. She has to ask her mother''s brother to help.


    But as for her daughter, she has no brothers or sisters. When she is old, she has no one to rely on.


    So Xue Huanhuan''s mother thought ran Xugao was good. As long as he was willing to marry his daughter, she agreed to marry him.


    As for her daughter''s opinion, she is still young. What does she know? After a while, she will know that her mother is really good for him.


    "Yes, auntie, no matter what Huanhuan becomes, I will marry her."


    Ran Xugao said with certainty.


    "Will your family agree?"


    Xue Huanhuan''s mother asked uneasily.


    In the marriage of young men and women, the parents of both men and women still play an important or decisive role.


    "I believe my parents will accept Huanhuan."


    Ran Xu said firmly.


    "If I don''t agree, ran Xugao, don''t be paranoid. I don''t like you and I won''t marry you."


    At this time, Xue Huanhuan said excitedly.


    "No, you said you liked me."Ran Xugao looked at Xue Huanhuan affectionately and said.


    "Fool, I played with you. You are serious."


    Xue Huanhuan looked at ran Xugao with disdain and said.


    In fact, Xue Huanhuan is bleeding in his heart now, but he doesn''t want to implicate ran Xugao. He still says some cruel words against his heart.


    "No matter what you say, I will marry you and take care of you all my life."


    Ran Xugao looked at Xue Huanhuan firmly and said.


    As an adult, ran Xugao is not stupid. He knows that Xue Huanhuan deliberately wants to be angry with him.


    "Ha ha, it''s good. It''s very manly!"


    When ye Rongrong heard ran Xugao''s words, he couldn''t help praising them.


    No matter what else, ye Guangrong also wants to cure Xue Huanhuan''s leg for the deep friendship between the two young lovers.


    "I don''t want you to take care of me. You go for me. Go for me."


    Xue Huanhuan cried to ran Xu excitedly.


    "Well, don''t make any noise."


    Ye Guangrong cried out.


    All of a sudden, the whole ward was quiet, and everyone was looking at Ye Rongrong.


    "Who is this man? How fierce he is!"


    Xue Huanhuan looks at Ye Guangrong with some fear.


    It''s true that ye Guangrong is a little fierce, especially with a straight face. He is really scary.


    "Xiao ran, go and handle the discharge procedures of your future daughter-in-law. This broken hospital won''t wait."


    Ye Rongrong gave an explanation to ran Xu.


    After all, Xue Huanhuan was injured when he jumped from a building in this hospital. As a result, he was still being treated in this hospital. Isn''t this being held by someone?


    Besides, although this ward is an independent single room ward, it is not as good as the ward of "Taoyuan old people''s home" hospital.


    So ye Rongrong is going to transfer Xue Huanhuan to the "Taoyuan old people''s home" hospital.


    There is a saying that it takes one hundred days for her to break her bones and muscles. This is a comminuted fracture. Even with Ye Rongrong''s current medical skills, it will take several days to treat it.


    If you don''t transfer to the "Taoyuan old people''s home" hospital, ye Rongrong doesn''t have time to go to the city every day.


    "Yes."


    Ran Xu answered and immediately went out to go through the discharge procedures.


    Others don''t know about his boss, but ran Xugao knows. He is a doctoral supervisor in the medical school of southern Zhejiang University.


    The four highly skilled doctors in Taoyuan old people''s home are all the students of his boss. In Taoyuan Village, ran Xugao heard many legendary stories about his boss, which raised some hope in his heart.


    Maybe his boss can cure Xue Huanhuan''s legs.


    "Who are you?"


    After returning to God, Xue Huanhuan looked at Ye Guangrong in doubt and asked.


    Because Xue Huanhuan''s mother is a submissive woman, Xue Huanhuan learned to be in charge of the family when she was very young. Generally speaking, Xue Huanhuan''s decision at home is a strange combination of mother and daughter.


    "I''m the boss of ran Xugao. About you, ran Xugao told me that the medical conditions here are too poor. I''d better transfer you to another hospital for treatment."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "No, I don''t. It''s the same everywhere I go."


    Xue Huanhuan shook his head and said.


    As a nursing student, Xue Huanhuan naturally complains that whatever the comminuted fracture means, no matter where it is transferred, it can not be cured.


    And in this hospital, at least, the hospital has to pay for its own medical expenses.


    But once transferred, who will pay for the medical expenses.


    I don''t have much money at home, but I can''t afford such high medical expenses!


    "We should have confidence in ourselves and have a glimmer of hope in everything. As long as there is no amputation and the tissue is not completely necrotic, it is possible to cure comminuted fractures."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "You You are My daughter''s leg Also It can be cured! "


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, Xue Huanhuan''s mother excitedly looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Really? I can still cure this leg! "


    Xue Huanhuan stares at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    If there is hope to cure his leg, Xue Huanhuan certainly wants to cure his leg.


    After all, no one wants to lose their legs.


    "Of course, I can only say that you are lucky to have such a boyfriend as ran Xugao."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "He''s not my boyfriend!"


    Xue Huanhuan said with a blush.


    Xue Huanhuan will never agree to marry ran Xugao before his foot is cured. Xue Huanhuan doesn''t want to hurt ran Xugao.


    Such a good man, he will find a good girl like himself, instead of marrying a girl who can''t walk.


    "If you''re not ran Xugao''s girlfriend, I don''t care."Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Don''t listen to her, sir. I think that ran Xugao is a good child. As long as he is willing to marry me, my mother will definitely agree to marry her to him."


    Xue Huanhuan''s mother said to Ye Guangrong in a hurry.


    "Ma..."


    Xue Huanhuan looked at his mother discontentedly and said.


    "You have to listen to me in this matter."


    Xue Huanhuan''s mother said firmly.


    In Xue Huanhuan''s mother''s opinion, whether her daughter''s leg can be cured or not, she must marry for her next life.


    "Well, let''s wait until your feet are ready. Now you''d better stay up with ran Xu."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This girl is good, at least she has a good heart. In order not to drag ran Xugao down, she is determined not to marry him.


    This ran Xugao is really lucky. He must be very happy in his life with such a woman who thinks for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    Soon ran Xugao came back.


    "Boss..."


    Ran Xu held his head high and low, some did not dare to look at Ye Guangrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong saw ran Xugao like this, and it is likely that something happened to her.


    "The hospital refused to go through the discharge procedures. It said that it would go through the discharge procedures by paying more than 80000 medical expenses or signing a disclaimer."


    Ran Xugao said.


    "What, medical expenses?"


    Xue Huanhuan''s mother was confused. The situation of her family, the tuition for her daughter''s college education, was borrowed from all over the world. How could she pay such a high medical fee!


    Isn''t it that you sprinkle salt on the wounds of your mother and daughter?


    "What disclaimer?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a frown.


    "That is to say, Huanhuan wrote that the fall was caused by her own carelessness. It has nothing to do with the hospital or the director."


    Ran Xugao said sadly.


    Ran Xugao would have wanted to hit someone if he hadn''t been caught fighting yesterday.


    "Shameless!"


    Dong Jiayuan said angrily.


    This hospital is too shameless, if it is not really helpless, who will jump!


    The hospital even asked Xue Huanhuan to write a certificate saying that he was careless and fell from the window.


    In the middle of the night, Xue Huanhuan was full and went to the chief doctor''s office to climb the window to play!


    Can this hospital be more shameless!


    "How can they, how can they?"


    Xue Huanhuan''s mother said helplessly.


    The orphan daughter and widowed mother make Xue Huanhuan''s mother very helpless, and his uncle has no ability to find any legal aid for his child. Up to now, there has been no result.


    "Mom, it''s OK. It''s going to be OK!"


    Xue Huanhuan comforted his mother and said.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said.


    This hospital is so shameless. It''s a threat!


    Out of the ward, ye Rongrong thought, or call the mayor of coco again, who let him be the mayor of a city, this matter belongs to him.


    To get through the phone, ye Rongrong didn''t beat around the Bush and said the matter directly.


    "It''s too hateful. The president of the First Affiliated Hospital of Wen Zhou Medical College should be withdrawn."


    Wen Zhou Mayor Wang Kai said angrily.


    It''s really shameless. Can such a hospital, such a chief doctor, treat patients well?


    So Wang Kaizhen is determined to thoroughly investigate the First Affiliated Hospital of Wen Zhou Medical College.


    "Mayor Wang, you need to give me an answer to this matter!"


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    Ran Xugao is one of his own. When his girlfriend has an accident, he is the boss. Of course, he has to intervene.


    Others follow you and shed tears for you. As a boss, you should also care about them. Otherwise, if people''s hearts are broken, it will be hard for the team to lead.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. I will give you a satisfactory answer to this matter."


    Mayor Wang said.


    Mayor Wang is also very intolerant of such unscrupulous doctors.


    To build a harmonious society, these scum must be investigated and dealt with.


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up with Mayor Wang, ye Rongrong enters the ward.


    "Boss, what should we do now?"


    Ran Xugao asked uneasily.


    Other people''s eyes also look at Ye Guangrong.


    In this room, either women or a group of students who haven''t graduated, they are all flustered and have no idea when they encounter things.


    On the contrary, ye Guangrong has become their mainstay.


    "Leave them alone, let''s go now!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    If we don''t leave now, we won''t be able to go home for dinner.


    "The hospital?"


    Xue Huanhuan''s mother looked uneasily at Ye Guangrong and asked.


    "Don''t worry about him. Someone will take care of it. Let''s go. If we are late, we won''t be able to have dinner."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, as a man with a wife and daughter, he is the happiest when he comes home to eat on time.


    "Where are we going?"


    Xue Huanhuan asked suspiciously.


    "To Taoyuan old people''s home hospital, although the medical equipment there is not as good as here, it can cure your feet."


    Ye Rongrong said,


    "can you really cure my feet?"


    Xue Huanhuan excitedly looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    No woman wants her legs amputated.Women are born to love beauty, especially beautiful women, beautiful legs, they are also the most worthy to show off.


    If this is amputated, this kind of pain, not ordinary people can understand.


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, Xue Huanhuan does not want to be amputated.


    "Believe me, you''ll be fine."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Xue Huanhuan with affirmation and said.


    "Well, mom, I still have some things to take from my dorm."


    Xue Huanhuan said to his mother.


    Whether it''s true or false, Xue Huanhuan will not give up as long as there is hope.


    "I''ll get it."


    Xue Huanhuan''s mother nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, everything was packed and a lot of it had been put in the car.


    "Xiao ran, go and take your girlfriend."


    In the ward, ye Rongrong said to ran Xugao.


    "Ah..."


    Ran Xu was stunned.


    "Ah, what, if you don''t hold it, I can''t hold it."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at ran Xugao speechless.


    This ran Xugao''s EQ is really not good. It''s like wood. I don''t know what Xue Huanhuan likes about him, but I''m just like him.


    In fact, ye Guangrong didn''t think about it. When he was as old as ran Xugao, his EQ was not much higher.


    "Huanhuan..."


    Ran Xugao looked at Xue Huanhuan nervously and said.


    Ran Xugao never held a girl when he was so big.


    Now suddenly let him hold his beloved girl, ran Xu''s heart beat hard, nervous to death.


    "Are you hot?"


    Xue Huanhuan asked, looking at the nervous ran Xugao in a funny way.


    Xue Huanhuan himself did not know why he liked ran Xugao.


    Among the boys who pursue themselves, many are more handsome than ran Xugao, many are more capable than ran Xugao, and many are better off than ran Xugao.


    But Xue Huanhuan didn''t like them. He liked ran Xue Gao, who would blush when he saw him.


    Maybe it''s fate!


    When he met ran Xugao, Xue Huanhuan found that he had fallen in love with him. It was love at first sight.


    "No It''s not hot


    Ran Xugao said nervously.


    "You''re sweating all over the place."


    Then Xue Huanhuan gently wiped the sweat on ran Xugao.


    That kind of expression, let Ye Rongrong think of his wife, when his forehead sweating, she is so gentle to wipe his sweat.


    "Well, we have to wait until Taoyuan Village, there is plenty of time, now hurry to go!"


    Ye Guangrong can''t stand this kind of love.


    How cruel!


    "Huanhuan, I I hold you


    Urged by Ye Guangrong, ran Xugao plucks up courage and holds Xue Huanhuan in his arms.


    "I love being held like this."


    Xue Huanhuan put his arms around ran Xugao''s neck and said happily.


    Xue Huanhuan felt very happy to be held by his beloved man.


    Even Xue Huanhuan wanted to do this until the end of time.


    "Then I''ll hold you like this all my life."


    Ran Xugao looked at the beloved woman he was holding affectionately and said.


    "I can''t stand it. I''m going."


    Ye Guangrong can''t see it any more. He hurried out of the ward. When he and his wife were making love to each other, he felt OK, but he couldn''t bear to see other people''s love and love.


    I feel like I''m being abused.


    ¡­¡­


    "You can''t leave the hospital!"


    Ye Guangrong and his wife were stopped by several doctors and nurses shortly after they went to the ward.


    "Why can''t you go?"


    Dong Jiayuan looked at the medical staff blocking the road and said angrily.


    These people are too unreasonable. They are not allowed to go through the discharge procedures, and they are not allowed to leave by themselves. What do they want to do!


    "She can''t leave the hospital anyway!"


    A leading middle-aged doctor pointed to Xue Huanhuan and said.


    "Why can''t I leave the hospital? Don''t I even have the right to leave the hospital?"


    Xue Huanhuan said unhappily.


    Now Xue Huanhuan has no love for the hospital where he is practicing.


    "You still owe the hospital''s medical expenses. You can''t leave the hospital. Of course, it''s OK to leave the hospital. You must sign a statement saying that this time you accidentally fell from the upstairs window."


    The middle-aged doctor looked at Xue Huanhuan and said.


    In fact, the middle-aged doctor didn''t want to be the villain, but there was no way. It was the death order from the Dean, and he had to carry it out.


    Who let the chief doctor who caused Xue Huanhuan to jump off the building be the brother-in-law of the president of the hospital."You..."


    Xue Huanhuan was too angry to speak.


    If it wasn''t for a veterinary chief doctor from this hospital, would he jump off the building? Will you fall like this?


    Now that they are going to be discharged, they have to pay their own medical expenses. It''s disgusting.


    "Smashing the president''s office of the hospital, the system rewards 100 points."


    Just when ye Rongrong was ready to walk, he thought of the electronic synthetic sound of "lazy man system".


    "Smashing the dean''s office?"


    This task makes Ye Rongrong a little speechless. The "lazy system" is becoming more and more willful. Now he is a successful person and belongs to the type of social elite.


    I even let myself do this kind of rough work.


    But I like it!


    Ye Guangrong thought.


    Ye Guangrong is an impulsive person. He belongs to the kind of person who likes to do things when he doesn''t agree.


    But after marrying Liu Qingqing, he also promised Liu Qingqing that he would try not to fight in the future, so ye Guangrong could not fight as much as he could.


    But now the "lazy system" requires you to do it yourself, and ye Rongrong is not polite.


    I''m not happy with the president of this hospital. Before I leave, I''d better show him the color.


    It''s for Xue Huanhuan.


    "Where is your Dean''s office?"


    Ye Rongrong asked several medical staff opposite him.


    "Why do you ask this?"


    The middle-aged doctor looked at Ye Rongrong and asked warily.


    After all, ye Rongrong is a big man with a big back. It looks a little scary.


    ~~~~~


    a new book "technology supply system" written by Wu Zheng is recommended for those who are interested.


    Technology supply system, supply any technology you want!


    With these advanced technologies, Wang Yi started from opening restaurants and selling houses, and gradually established a super empire across commerce, entertainment, Internet and games!


    All the girls are mine!


    All the bills are mine!


    All... Are mine!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    "Nothing. I just want to talk to your Dean."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Our dean is not what you want to see."


    The middle-aged doctor looked at Ye Rongrong and said with disdain.


    With such cheap clothes, you can know that it''s not a person with money and power. Ordinary people like this want to see the president, it''s just wishful thinking!


    "If you say that, I really want to see you. You are a big man with three heads and six arms. You can''t even see people."


    Ye Guangrong said, ye Guangrong turned to Xue Huanhuan and asked, "do you know your Dean''s office?"


    "I know."


    Xue Huanhuan nodded and said.


    Xue Huanhuan has been practicing in the First Affiliated Hospital of Wenzhou Medical College for nearly half a year. Of course, he knows where the president''s office is.


    "Then show me the way. I''ll talk to your Dean."


    Ye Rongrong said to Xue Huanhuan.


    "You can''t go."


    See ye glory they want to go, this group of medical staff quickly stop ye glory them.


    "Get out of the way."


    Ye Rongrong frowned at the medical staff who blocked his way.


    If these people don''t get out of the way, ye Guangrong will really do it.


    Although he promised his wife, try not to start, but if the other party beat, he also has no way.


    "You..."


    Looking at Ye Rongrong coming to him, the middle-aged doctor was a little nervous.


    After all, the doctors are all a group of scholars who came out of school. They can''t fight.


    In particular, ye Rongrong is so tall and big. He is a bit too burly. At first sight, he is a person who often fights.


    What worries the middle-aged doctor most is that listening to the accent, this tall and burly man should be a local.


    If it''s local ruffians and the like who offend him, can they have a good life in the future?


    Anyway, it doesn''t have much to do with me. I don''t seem to have to take the risk of being beaten to stop this man.


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged doctor immediately let him go.


    See their own directors are out of the way, the following little doctor, little nurse, is let fast.


    In fact, no one in the medical staff of the whole hospital is not clear about the reason for Xue Huanhuan''s affair. They say that Xue Huanhuan, in order to become a full-time doctor earlier, seduced the chief doctor on his own initiative, but failed to seduce him, and even climbed to the window to threaten him.


    I was not careful and fell the injured one.


    Anyone who believes this will be mentally retarded.


    Who is the orthopedic director? I don''t know who is in the hospital. Usually, if it''s not necessary, no female nurse or doctor is willing to stay within 10 meters. How far is it.


    It''s not the first time that the orthopaedic director has done such a bad thing.


    Otherwise, if the president of the hospital was his uncle, he would have been expelled and even sent to the police station.


    Nowadays, bad people are so rampant because there is an umbrella behind them. As long as the umbrella doesn''t fall down, no matter how bad it is, it can be eliminated.


    So the villain is not terrible. What is terrible is the villain with background.


    Everyone doesn''t want to help the tyrant, but they all eat the rice of the hospital. If they don''t listen to the president and director, they may lose their jobs every minute.


    But now it''s not the same. Our directors have given way. Of course, we won''t be foolishly blocking the way.


    In the future, when the president began to investigate, there was a big man, the director. We were not afraid.


    After all, it''s very easy for hospitals to open their own small doctors and nurses, but it''s not so easy to fire the director of a department.


    Even some chief doctors are well-known in medical circles at home and abroad, and the Dean should be polite when talking to them.


    "The dean''s office is on the sixth floor of the complex."


    After going out of the inpatient department, Xue Huanhuan said to everyone.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Ye Guangrong leads the way to the comprehensive building.


    "Am I heavy?"


    Seeing that ran Xugao was struggling, Xue Huanhuan asked with concern,


    after all, he weighs nearly 100 Jin. It may not be a problem to walk a few meters, but it will be a little difficult to walk a few hundred meters.


    "It''s not heavy."


    Ran Xugao shook his head and said.


    Although it was hard to walk so far with Xue Huanhuan, ran Xugao was willing to.


    No matter how tired he was, ran Xugao was willing to do it.


    "I''ll wipe your sweat."


    Without a tissue, Xue Huanhuan gently wiped ran Xugao''s forehead with his hand.


    "There''s no way to save them!"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Xue Huanhuan and ran Xugao, who are both in love with each other. He shakes his head secretly.As they are now, it is estimated that no one can separate them.


    No one stood in the way, and soon a group of people came to the sixth floor of the complex building and found the office with the president''s office sign


    "this is the president''s office."


    Xue Huanhuan pointed to the dean''s office and said.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong said, unscrewing the door handle, ready to open the door of the dean''s office.


    "Well!"


    The door didn''t open. It was locked inside.


    But it''s hard for ye Rongrong to fall down. Ye Rongrong takes two steps back and kicks at the door.


    With a loud bang, the door was kicked open by Ye Guangrong.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Xue Huanhuan didn''t expect that ye Rongrong would kick the door open so rudely. They couldn''t help screaming.


    But ye Guangrong can clearly hear that the women''s screams in this room are more than Xue Huanhuan''s.


    Ye Guangrong came into the room to have a look.


    I saw a pair of men and women in untidy clothes, looking pale at the door.


    A man in his fifties looks like a dog, but now he''s in a bit of a mess. His trousers are hanging on his feet and his upper body is bare.


    Being kicked by Ye Guangrong, he was so scared that he even forgot to put on his clothes.


    The woman is more embarrassed, the body does not even have a few pieces of cloth, ye Rongrong took a look, know is a young woman, long can, the figure is also very hot.


    Ye Guangrong will no longer look at it. If you are not polite, you will not see it. Now ye Guangrong, who is a father, can still do it.


    "Get dressed quickly."


    Ye Rongrong said in disgust.


    In the daytime, ye Guangrong is not happy to see such immoral things.


    This hospital is a place to cure the sick and save the people. It''s really wrong for such a president to go up and down!


    It''s not surprising that Xue Huanhuan has happened.


    "You Who are you


    After wearing it for a while, Zuo lengchan stares at Ye Rongrong angrily and shouts.


    I''m working with my secretary. I''m scared.


    However, looking at Ye Rongrong''s tall and big man, and kicking the solid wood door of his office, Zuo lengchan is a little afraid.


    "It''s dressed, isn''t it?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the left cold Zen who had already put on their clothes, and said coldly.


    "Who are you and what do you want?"


    Zuo lengchan cheers to Ye Rongrong loudly.


    In fact, the purpose of Zuo lengchan is to yell at himself so as to attract the attention of other hospital leaders and let the security guard come quickly.


    In fact, when ye Guangrong kicked open the door of the president''s office, he had already attracted the attention of the leaders of other hospitals on the sixth floor. Someone had already called the security guard.


    Some people even want to come to protect the president. After all, when it''s critical, if you show more performance in front of the president and let the president look at you, you can make progress.


    Just as soon as I entered the room, I saw that the president and his secretary were in a mess, and everyone hurried out.


    At this time, you can''t go in and show.


    If the heart is big, it is nothing, can be like their own little mind of the deans.


    No matter what the reason is, they will be remembered by the dean.


    Every time I look at you, he will feel uncomfortable. He thinks that when you see Lao Tzu''s embarrassed appearance, you are wandering in front of you every day. Are you secretly laughing at Lao Tzu!


    The final result must be that everyone who has seen the dean in a mess has been distributed.


    Not to mention promotion, it''s very good to be able to guarantee a job.


    So how far did you go? Even a few people deliberately hid in the office and didn''t come out as if they didn''t hear.


    "I''m looking for fault!"


    Ye Rongrong said a voice, turned to Dong Jiayuan and said to them, "smash this office for me."


    "What?"


    "What?"


    "Ah..."


    Ye Rongrong''s words stunned Dong Jiayuan and they didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Rongrong''s words.


    "I told you to smash this office, don''t you understand?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Dong Jiayuan with some silence and they said.


    This is the problem of tacit understanding. If Xiao Si''er was here, he would be able to take action as soon as his voice dropped.


    How can they look at themselves like this.


    "Forget it, I''ll come by myself!"


    Looking at Dong Jiayuan and ran Xu, Gao Wenwen are weak and weak, we can''t count on them for such a smashing thing!


    It seems that I have to be a roughneck this time.Say dry, ye Rongrong a punch on the mahogany desk.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise in the room.


    "Ah..."


    "MAIGA..."


    "My God


    Everyone was surprised to see that the original intact mahogany desk was blown in half by Ye Guangrong''s fist with naked eyes.


    "How strong it is


    Suddenly, the medical staff who wanted to subdue Ye Rongrong stopped.


    You''re kidding!


    If you hit yourself with this blow, you''ll have to break yourself to pieces!


    This kind of fierce person, dare not offend!


    So we watched Ye Rongrong continue to smash the office, even Zuo lengchan now also coldly looked at Ye Rongrong, also dare not stop him smashing his own office.


    Now Zuo lengchan hates Ye Guangrong. This man not only bothers his good deeds, but also makes himself embarrassed. Now he smashes his office.


    Hum


    You are arrogant now, when you will cry!


    Soon, ye Rongrong smashed the bookcase, the chair and the sofa!


    "Why hasn''t the task been completed yet?"


    Ye Guangrong thinks that he''s almost smashed, but this "lazy system" just doesn''t prompt the completion of the task.


    ~~~~


    sorry, I''m so sleepy. I''ll squint for a while, and the second chapter will be later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    "Dean, are you ok?"


    Just when ye Rongrong thought about what had not been smashed, the hospital security team leader came with people. The security team leader ran to Zuo lengchan and asked nervously.


    "Why are you so late? Why don''t you arrest him?"


    Zuo lengchan looks at the security team leader discontentedly and shouts.


    How long has it been? My office is almost smashed. The security team just came here. It seems that the security team should really use blood.


    Zuo lengchan doesn''t care about the smashed office. Anyway, it''s all public property. If it''s smashed, just buy a new one.


    What really makes Zuo lengchan angry is that ye Rongrong interferes with his good deeds and makes himself embarrassed. All his subordinates see him.


    This spread out, left cold Zen feel very no face.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Control him quickly."


    The security captain immediately cheered to the four security guards below.


    In the eyes of the security team leader, ye Rongrong is very brave. He dares to smash the dean''s office like this. He is tired of living.


    Several security guards immediately hit Ye Guangrong with batons.


    "Ah..."


    "Be careful, boss!"


    "Be careful!"


    See a few security guards with batons rushed to Ye Guangrong, scared Xue Huanhuan they scream.


    Dong Jiayuan all picked up the chair beside his feet and prepared to help his boss.


    "Ouch..."


    "Ah It hurts... "


    "Ah It''s killing me


    Dong Jiayuan just raised his chair to his head and was ready to rescue his boss. As a result, he was so stunned.


    Because they couldn''t do it by themselves, the security guards who wanted to attack their boss all fell on the ground, rolling and wailing.


    What''s going on?


    Dong Jiayuan looked at his boss still standing there, not injured at all.


    When did your boss do it?


    Dong Jiayuan didn''t understand. He just raised his chair to the top of his head, and these security guards were knocked down by his boss. What''s the speed of his boss!


    "Isn''t that right?"


    Xue Huanhuan, who is not willing to see ye Rongrong beaten by the security guard with his eyes closed, feels that something is wrong. The cry is not like the voice of his boyfriend''s boss.


    And the scream is one after another, not like a person''s scream.


    Xue Huanhuan couldn''t help opening his eyes curiously.


    "How could that be?"


    Xue Huanhuan was confused.


    How can this result be contrary to my imagination.


    Isn''t it the boss of his boyfriend who fell down and wailed?


    How could this group of security guards be?


    Isn''t it?


    Does the boss of his boyfriend know kung fu?


    Xue Huanhuan thought of an answer.


    "Did your boss knock down these security guards just now?"


    Xue Huanhuan put her arms around ran Xugao''s neck and asked in a low voice.


    "I I don''t know! "


    Ran Xugao shook his head and said.


    "What do you mean you don''t know?"


    Xu Huanhuan asked unhappily.


    After all, he is a girl, dare not see such a bloody scene, and love can be original, he is a big man, will not be timid with his own, closed eyes dare not see it.


    "Maybe the boss is too quick. I haven''t even seen him do it before these security guards fell down and howled."


    Ran Xugao explained.


    It was his boss''s move that was so fast that ran Xugao didn''t see his boss''s action clearly. He just felt that his boss was shaking, and the security guards fell down and wailed.


    This speed is too fast, so fast that ran Xugao can''t believe his boss has done it.


    "So powerful?"


    Xue Huanhuan asked in surprise.


    Ran Xuegao''s boss was too strong. Before he could see his action clearly, he knocked down four security guards with batons.


    "Yes, that''s great!"


    Ran Xu nodded.


    Now ran Xugao looks at Ye Guangrong and his whole expression is full of worship.


    In a man''s heart, he worships the strong. In ran Xugao''s eyes, ye Guangrong is the strong.


    "This..."


    The security team leader was stunned. The man was too tough. Before his four subordinates had touched the corner of his coat, he was beaten to the ground.


    I''m the naked captain. I don''t want to be boring in the past. Such a powerful man, I don''t want to send him up like my men, but I''m crying!


    Looking at his subordinates, he fell to the ground and wailed miserably. The security captain was scared!


    Now the security team leader is afraid to go near Ye Rongrong.


    "Why hasn''t it been finished yet?"Ye Guangrong smashed the office, even the air conditioner and other electrical appliances, but the "lazy man system" in his mind is that there is no hint of task completion.


    "What else hasn''t been smashed?"


    Ye Rongrong looked around, but only a few windows had not been broken.


    Ye Rongrong opened the window and looked down. There was no one outside. He immediately raised his chair and hit the window.


    Soon, several windows were broken.


    The atmosphere of the whole office is very strange. Ye Guangrong is smashing things. Four security guards on the ground are wailing, and no one is going to treat them. Others are watching Ye Guangrong smashing things tightly.


    Someone pinched a sweat for ye Rongrong. Now it''s very cool, but when the police come, it''s in trouble.


    Of course, there are also schadenfreudes. They think that ye Rongrong is seeking his own death. The more he smashes, the more serious he will be sentenced, and he will have to compensate for these losses.


    "Did you call the police?"


    Zuo lengchan asked his secretary in a low voice.


    "It has been reported. What the police say will be here soon!"


    Said the Secretary hastily.


    Ye Guangrong, the beautiful female secretary, is also very angry about disturbing her intimacy with the dean.


    "I''ll put him in jail!"


    Zuo lengchan looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Who do you want to go to jail?"


    After smashing the glass, ye Guangrong is still depressed. How can this "lazy system" not remind the task to be completed!


    Suddenly hear left cold Zen words, bad mood ye glory a "Lingbo micro step" flashed to the left cold Zen side, coldly said.


    "Ah..."


    "Ghost..."


    Suddenly, a man appeared on the side, which made Zuo lengchan and the beautiful secretary scream.


    "Ghost NIMA!"


    Ye Guangrong was in a bad mood and was called a ghost. In a fit of anger, he slapped the left cold Zen and flew the left cold Zen fan to the ground.


    "Shit..."


    "My God? How dare he hit the Dean


    Looking at his Dean was slapped on the ground by Ye Guangrong, the people in the room took a breath.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes to Ye Rongrong were full of awe!


    This is the person who dares to smash the president''s office and hit the president.


    Either a man with a good background or a big fool.


    Either way, it''s easy to get into trouble!


    So everyone just looked at the left lengchan was knocked down on the ground and wailed, Leng is that no one dares to come forward to say hello.


    I''m afraid Ye Guangrong will even beat them.


    Of course, there is another reason. Zuo lengchan''s popularity is not good, and other leaders of the hospital have a bad relationship with him. If Zuo lengchan had no relationship in the city, he would have been dismissed long ago.


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the task of smashing the hospital president''s office. The system rewards the host with 100 points of honor."


    Just as ye Guangrong palmed Zuo lengchan to fan Fei, the electronic synthetic sound of "lazy man system" came to his mind immediately.


    "Damn, that''s how it''s done?"


    Ye Guangrong is speechless. Didn''t he let himself smash this office? Why do you need to slap the president to finish the task!


    If it wasn''t for my bad mood and slapping the president, I would not have been doomed to complete this task.


    ¡­¡­


    Lucheng police station received that someone made trouble in the First Affiliated Hospital of Wen Zhou hospital and smashed the president''s office. This was a big event. Rong Hailu, director of the police station, immediately rushed to the First Affiliated Hospital of Wen Zhou hospital in person.


    Just went to the dean''s office and looked at the smasher.


    Rong Hailu is silly. This is a Lord he can''t afford to offend!


    "Director Rong is the one who smashed the dean''s office and hurt the dean."


    The female secretary saw the police coming, immediately pointed to Ye Guangrong and said to Rong Hailu.


    "Ye Mr. Ye


    Rong Hailu said to Ye Rongrong.


    Nima, I knew it was like this. Rong Hailu would not have led the team here.


    This is just sitting on wax!


    Neither side is easy to get into.


    "Mr. Ye?"


    I heard the director of the police station call ye Rongrong "Mr. Ye".


    People on this side of the hospital were stunned.


    But soon, it dawned on everyone.


    No wonder people dare to smash the dean''s office so arrogantly, and even dare to beat the dean. It turns out that people really have a background!


    I don''t know how the Dean offended the master. If the office was smashed in vain, the beating would be in vain.


    "Ha ha, we meet again."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the director and said with a smile.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, who are you?"


    Rong Hailu asked with a smile.


    You know, Mr. Ye is a person who is respectful to his immediate superior and the Secretary of the mayor. He has a much stronger background than the president of this hospital.Rong Hailu is very clear about which is more important.


    "This hand is itchy. I want to smash things, can''t I?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at director Rong and asks.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Ye has a special hobby."


    Rong Hailu laughs awkwardly.


    "Director Rong, this thug who smashed my office and hurt me, you don''t arrest him and chat with him. What do you mean?"


    Seeing that Rong Hailu didn''t catch Ye Rongrong, he also talked and laughed with Ye Rongrong. Zuo lengchan quit and asked Rong Hailu with pain.


    If Rong Hailu dares to take sides with this person, Zuo lengchan will sue the municipal government.


    This tone, Zuo lengchan absolutely can''t swallow.


    I''ve never been slapped in my life. Today, I was slapped in front of so many people.


    If you don''t find this place back, what face will you have in the hospital!


    "Premier Zuo, I think there must be a misunderstanding in this matter. Let''s just forget about it!"


    Rong Hailu said, looking at Zuo lengchan numbly.


    Now Rong Hailu has a taste of sandwich biscuit.


    ~~~~


    thank you for your reward, especially Xuanyuan invincible and xiongguo ice cream cake. The otaku would like to thank you again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    "Forget it?"


    Zuo lengchan was stunned for a moment and said angrily: "Rong Hailu, as the director of the police station, you not only don''t catch the bad guys, but also intercede for them. Are you right about your skin?"


    His good deeds were destroyed by this man, his company was smashed like this, and even he was slapped by this man all his life, and his front teeth were loose.


    Now it''s up to you.


    Where is such a cheap thing in the world!


    "Premier Zuo, I''m doing it for you!"


    Director Rong said unhappily.


    It''s true that there is no good reward for good intentions!


    This Zuo lengchan doesn''t even think about it. People dare to smash your office so openly in broad daylight, or even give you a slap.


    that''s what people rely on!


    People don''t take you seriously at all. If you still have to fight with them, you will suffer.


    "Rong Hailu, if you don''t arrest people, I''ll call your director."


    Zuo lengchan looks at Rong Hailu angrily and says dangerously.


    "Whatever!"


    Rong Hailu said indifferently.


    Just now, my director personally accompanied Mr. Ye to the police station, and I was afraid that this left cold Zen would sue me.


    "You..."


    Zuo lengchan was too angry to speak.


    Zuo lengchan is not stupid. He knows that Rong Hailu is protecting the person who beat him. It must be the person who beat him with a strong background, so that Rong Hailu doesn''t hesitate to offend himself or catch him.


    Although he knows that this person has a strong background, Zuo lengchan can''t bear the tone. He can''t give a slap in the face. If he does, what kind of dignity will he have in this hospital.


    What''s more, there is a relative of the vice mayor behind him.


    Just then, four men in black suits walked into the office.


    Looking at the smashed office, obviously stunned.


    What a situation!


    But soon, I came back to myself. With the police at the scene, it was not my turn to deal with this matter.


    "Premier Zuo, please talk with us to the Municipal Commission for discipline inspection!"


    A middle-aged man went to the left, looking at his cold Zen.


    "You Are you mistaken? "


    Left lengchan''s legs trembled and his speech stuttered.


    "If there is any mistake, I''d better talk to the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection and take it away for me."


    The middle-aged man doesn''t care about this. The order he received is to take Zuo lengchan back to the city discipline inspection commission for investigation.


    "How could that be?"


    Looking at Zuo lengchan being taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission, Zuo lengchan''s secretary is dumbfounded. What''s the situation?


    "Well, let''s go back!"


    When the task is finished, the director of the hospital is also taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission for investigation. Ye Rongrong says to ran Xugao, who is still in a daze.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, is it your reason that the Dean was arrested just now?"


    Sitting in the car, Xue Huanhuan asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, maybe!"


    Ye Guangrong is not sure it''s his own reason. After all, it''s a bit sudden.


    Mayor Wang said that this matter should be dealt with seriously, but ye Rongrong did not ask how to deal with it.


    However, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it''s absolutely accurate to send people from the Discipline Inspection Commission to investigate the hospital president who has a corrupt style. Many officials can''t afford to do so now!


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Xue Huanhuan said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    If ran Xugao''s boss hadn''t stood out for himself, he would have been bullied to death by the hospital. Maybe he would have signed the disclaimer in the end.


    "If you want to thank him, thank ran Xugao. He was angry for you and became a beauty."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xue Huanhuan looks at ran Xugao suspiciously and asks.


    "No It''s all right


    Ran Xugao said with some embarrassment.


    He wanted to teach the animal director a lesson for Xue Huanhuan, but he was subdued and taken to the police station without a few punches.


    If the boss hadn''t come to save himself, he would still be staying in the dark room of the police station.


    "Ha ha, ran Xugao beat the animal director in order to vent his anger on you. For this reason, he was arrested in the police station."


    Dong Jiayuan said.


    "Is that true?"


    Xue Huanhuan looks at ran Xugao and asks.


    So many pursuit of their own boys, no one so for their own, only ran Xugao has been escaping their feelings for their own.


    Suddenly Xue Huanhuan was moved to tears.


    "No Nothing. If it wasn''t for the boss, I would still be in the dark room of the police station. "Ran Xugao said with some embarrassment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, when will Huanhuan be treated?"


    After dinner at Ye Rongrong''s house, ran Xugao asked Ye Rongrong with some uneasiness.


    This Xue Huanhuan''s leg was not cured one day, so ran Xugao couldn''t be at ease one day.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll get something. You can hold Xue Huanhuan and lie down in the armchair."


    Ye Rongrong gave an explanation to ran Xu.


    This fracture must be treated as soon as possible, especially the comminuted fracture. If it is not treated in time, the limb will need to be amputated. In that case, the leg will be useless.


    Soon Ye Rongrong came with the medical box.


    Although it''s late October now, the weather is still hot. Xue Huanhuan is wearing a short skirt.


    This is what Xue Huanhuan''s mother changed for her when she was discharged from the hospital. The main reason is that when she was discharged from the hospital, she was still wearing ill luck clothes, and the name of the hospital was printed on the clothes, so Xue Huanhuan didn''t want to wear them.


    Xue Huanhuan has no love for the hospital that has caused so much damage.


    Ye Rongrong squatted down and looked at Xue Huanhuan''s two swollen legs, holding them gently with his hands.


    "Ah It hurts... "


    Although Ye Guangrong pinched it lightly, Xue Huanhuan cried out in pain. It was too painful.


    "Huanhuan, cover this blanket."


    Liu Qingqing brings a thin blanket to cover Xue Huanhuan''s skirt, mainly to block Xue Huanhuan''s skirt position and keep her privacy from being exposed.


    After all, ye Rongrong is squatting. If you look at that position, you can see Xue Huanhuan''s private position.


    Looking at Liu Qingqing covering Xue Huanhuan with a blanket and Xue Huanhuan''s red face, ye Guangrong thought that he was squatting in the wrong position now, which was right for Xue Huanhuan''s body. He had to look forward. Xue Huanhuan in a short skirt should not be seen by himself!


    Ye Rongrong quickly moved to the side, so that he couldn''t see it.


    "I didn''t expect the swelling to be so severe."


    Ye Rongrong said in surprise.


    After all, it''s so swollen. It hurts a lot.


    Ye Rongrong thought about it, took out a bottle of liquid medicine from the medical box, handed it to Ouyang Qianqian, and said, "put liquid medicine on her legs."


    After all, there are differences between men and women. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to wipe Xue Huanhuan''s medicine by himself, so as not to be misunderstood. He wants to take advantage of Xue Huanhuan.


    Soon, Ouyang Qianqian rubbed Xue Huanhuan''s legs with liquid medicine.


    "How do you feel?"


    Ye Guangrong asked Xue Huanhuan.


    "There is a heat flow in the feet, a little cool, numb feeling."


    Xue Huanhuan said.


    After all, it''s a fracture, not paralysis of both legs. Xue Huanhuan''s legs still have feelings.


    "Just feel good. Believe me, you''ll be fine."


    Ye Guangrong said to Xue Huanhuan with a smile.


    As a doctor, we should have confidence. Only when we have confidence, can we make patients have confidence, can we treat them with ease, and can we not think wildly.


    "Huanhuan, my teacher''s medical skills are very good. He can definitely cure you."


    Xue Kaiqi comforted Xue Huanhuan.


    "Well, I believe in brother Ye."


    Xue Huanhuan nodded and said.


    After coming here, Xue Huanhuan feels more and more mysterious about brother Ye.


    Professor of Medical College, doctoral supervisor, the owner of the largest private charity in China Every additional identity gives Xue Huanhuan more confidence.


    Such a big man, at least, has no reason to deceive himself, the poor weak woman.


    Ye Rongrong picked up Xue Huanhuan''s injured left foot and pressed it gently. The strength was very light. He was afraid that if it was heavy, Xue Huanhuan would feel pain again.


    "It''s serious!"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said.


    After ye Rongrong''s examination, Xue Huanhuan''s cuboid bones split into many pieces. In general, even if the hospital operated, it was difficult to make the cuboid bones compound.


    The conclusion that amputation is necessary in the hospital is normal. If amputation is not carried out in time, it will be life-threatening after a long time.


    However, it''s not too difficult for ye Rongrong. It''s just that the process of treatment makes Ye Rongrong a little embarrassed.


    Because the bones of Xue Huanhuan''s legs are seriously broken, ye Rongrong needs to connect them one by one. This is a very accurate work. If a bone is connected wrong, the consequences are very serious.


    In order to make sure that the bone is connected correctly, ye Rongrong must touch Xue Huanhuan''s leg with both hands. He is a married man who moves up and down Xue Huanhuan''s thigh, a girl who has not been married. What is this!


    In the eyes of doctors and patients, there is no distinction between men and women. Is that true?


    Take delivery, right?Would you like a male doctor to deliver your wife?


    Share your wife''s privacy with other men?


    It''s impossible, even for doctors.


    In China, many men can''t accept it.


    "Brother ye, I can''t cure my leg."


    Xue Huanhuan saw Ye Rongrong frowning and asked uneasily.


    In case of no cure, Xue Huanhuan doesn''t know how to face his future life.


    "It can be cured, but..."


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t know how to talk about it.


    "Just what?"


    Xue Huanhuan''s mother asked in a hurry.


    Xue Huanhuan''s mother is willing to pay as long as she can cure her daughter''s legs.


    You know, my daughter is still so young, and her legs are really useless. What will she do in the future.


    Although ran Xugao promised to marry his own daughter and take care of him all his life, it''s hard to know what will happen when they are really together.


    The pressure of life, secular vision, can make them can not insist on walking for a lifetime.


    It''s better to cure your daughter''s leg.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    "It''s nothing. It''s just that your bones are broken badly. It''s difficult to reset them. I need to massage your legs at close range."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother ye, it''s OK. You can do it!"


    Xue Huanhuan certainly understood the meaning of Ye Rongrong''s words and said with a red face.


    In fact, as long as he can cure his leg, Xue Huanhuan really doesn''t mind Ye Guangrong touching his leg at all.


    He didn''t mean to take advantage of himself. He wanted to treat his feet.


    Besides, sister Liu is so beautiful. She looks like a fairy. Compared with her, she is just an ugly duckling, and brother Ye won''t like her.


    "Well, it''s going to take half an hour for the medicine to work, and I can''t help you with your bone setting after half an hour''s swelling."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    No hospital in China, even in the world, can treat such a serious fracture as Xue Huanhuan.


    It can only be said that Xue Huanhuan''s luck is very good, because she met Ye Guangrong.


    When western medicine encounters complex comminuted fractures, it can only open the skin and flesh, expose the bones, and then use various instruments to return the bones one by one. This can only be effective for slight comminuted fractures, and the effect is not ideal, and it is easy to cause lifelong disability.


    In particular, if Xue Huanhuan is so serious, even if he is operated on by western medicine, he can''t be cured. He can only amputate.


    Traditional Chinese medicine doesn''t have so much equipment, and it doesn''t need surgery. For all kinds of fractures, we can only rely on the massage of traditional Chinese medicine to return the bones to their original position.


    However, there is no way to cure such a serious fracture as Xue Huanhuan even in traditional Chinese medicine. After all, such a serious comminuted fracture can not be cured by massage alone.


    But ye Guangrong is different. He not only has the unprecedented medical skill, but also has the magical "mental skill". Only in this way can he be sure to cure the comminuted fracture.


    So Xue Huanhuan is very lucky, lucky to come here.


    Half an hour passed quickly, Xue Huanhuan''s feet were basically swollen.


    "When I set the bone for you, it will hurt a lot, so I''ll seal some of your acupoints with silver needles, so that you won''t feel very painful."


    Ye Rongrong said to Xue Huanhuan.


    There is a saying that flesh and bone are linked, and the pain of moving bones can be imagined. If ye Guangrong doesn''t use silver needles to seal some acupoints of Xue Huanhuan''s legs, she will die of pain when she is given a bone setting.


    In fact, ye Rongrong sealed Xue Hua Huanhuan''s legs with silver needles. In fact, it was the same as western medicine anesthesia, but the effect was better than anesthesia.


    After all, the use of narcotic drugs, there will be sequelae.


    "Well."


    Xue Huanhuan nodded and said.


    "Except for Ouyang and Qianqian, everyone goes out. Don''t get in the way of my treatment."


    Ye Rongrong said to everyone.


    After all, it''s a very detailed matter to connect Xue Huanhuan''s bone. There are so many people and there is so much noise. Once you are distracted, it''s very troublesome to connect a wrong bone.


    So ye Guangrong drove everyone out except his own students.


    "I started."


    Ye Guangrong says something to Xue Huanhuan and opens the bag to reveal a lot of silver needles.


    Ye Guangrong grabs Xue Huanhuan''s feet again, and a greasy and soft feeling is transferred to Ye Guangrong''s palm, which makes Ye Guangrong''s mind ripple slightly.


    However, ye Rongrong soon took a correct attitude, skillfully twisted the silver needles, and quickly stabbed more than ten silver needles into Xue Huanhuan''s legs.


    "With no feeling?"


    Ye Rongrong pinched Xue Huanhuan''s left leg and asked.


    "No There''s no feeling


    Xue Huanhuan shook his head and said.


    "And here?"


    Ye Guangrong kneaded Xue Huanhuan''s right leg and asked.


    "No feeling, no feeling at all."


    Xue Huanhuan shook his head and said.


    Now Xue Huanhuan completely lost the feeling of his legs, as if they did not belong to him.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Yang asks Ye Guangrong curiously.


    How come Xue Huanhuan suddenly lost the feeling of his legs.


    "Do you see where I put these ten silver needles?"


    Ye Guangrong pointed to the silver needles he had inserted in Xue Huanhuan''s thigh and said to everyone.


    In order to improve the medical level of these students, ye Guangrong will let his students study on the side as long as he treats the disease himself.


    No matter how much you listen, it''s not as effective as watching on the spot.


    "I see it."


    Zhang Yang, they nodded and said.


    "These acupoints mainly control the continuity between the legs and the brain. If the silver needle is inserted in these acupoints, the connection between the legs and the brain can be cut off, so that the brain can''t feel the thighs."


    "In fact, it has the same effect as the local anesthesia of Western medicine, but the side effect is much smaller than that of Western medicine."Ye Rongrong explained to his students.


    "It''s so amazing, teacher. When can we teach us acupuncture?"


    Xue Kaiqi looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "When you learn the basics well, I''ll teach you acupuncture."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "No, it''s time for bone grafting."


    Ye Rongrong said, and then he concentrated his mind, because this acupuncture paralysis technique has a time effect. After a period of time, if you don''t take out the silver needle, it will damage Xue Huanhuan''s leg nervous system!


    Ye Guangrong''s hand slowly starts from Xue Huanhuan''s left thigh and slides down step by step. When he finds the broken bone, he gently connects it with his hand. If it is difficult to connect it with his hand, ye Guangrong can only use Nianli.


    Fortunately, Xue Huanhuan''s bone is still relatively complete, without very small pieces, otherwise it would be very troublesome.


    Looking at Ye Rongrong kneading on his thigh, although Xue Huanhuan lost consciousness of his legs, he had a strange feeling in his heart.


    This feeling made Xue Huanhuan blush.


    In order not to let his own wishful thinking, Xue Huanhuan simply closed his eyes.


    Of course, ye Guangrong doesn''t know about this. Ye Guangrong''s two hands and ten fingers are fast and flexible, constantly doing various movements on Xue Huanhuan''s thigh.


    With these techniques, there is a slight sound of bone friction, broken bones also began to return one by one!


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong stood up and said with a long breath.


    I haven''t been so tired for a long time. I''m not mentally tired. I''m also very tired in my heart!


    After all, Xue Huanhuan is very beautiful, especially the long legs, which can be compared with Liu Qingqing. Ye Guangrong kneads his hands on it. This kind of feeling also makes Ye Guangrong very uncomfortable!


    It''s really tempting.


    Ye Guangrong is not liuxiahui who is not in a hurry. If it is not suppressed by strong willpower, ye Guangrong will make a fool of himself.


    You know, ye Rongrong started to wear loose suit pants today. If it works, he will lose face in front of his students.


    "That''s my leg!"


    Hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, Xue Huanhuan immediately opened her eyes and asked in surprise.


    "The bone has been connected, but it''s going to take some time to rest, so you still have to lie still in bed and don''t walk on the ground."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    This bone has just been connected. It''s very fragile. You can''t make big moves, or you''ll lose all your previous achievements.


    "Well."


    As long as it can be cured, Xue Huanhuan is very happy. As for lying in bed for a period of time, these are not big problems.


    "Well, I''m going to pull out the silver needle. It may hurt a little. Just bear it."


    With that, ye Rongrong took the silver needle from Xue Huanhuan''s thigh.


    "Ah It hurts... "


    No silver needle paralysis, a pain came, Xue Huanhuan immediately cried out in pain.


    It really hurts.


    Xue Huanhuan''s forehead was in a cold sweat.


    "Brother ye, it hurts so much."


    Xue Huanhuan bit his teeth and said to Ye Rongrong.


    The pain is like someone breaking his own bone.


    "Bear with it. I''ll give you some more medicine later and it won''t hurt."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    This anesthesia just go, is the most painful time, after a while will be good.


    There is no way. After all, so many bones heal together, so the pain is inevitable.


    "It''s OK. Just bear it."


    Ouyang Qianqian wipes Xue Huanhuan''s forehead with a tissue.


    "Well, I know."


    Xue Huanhuan nodded and said.


    As long as you can cure your leg, even if it hurts more than this, Xue Huanhuan can bear it.


    After seeing that Xue Huanhuan has had the most painful period of time, ye Guangrong takes out his own special potion and evenly smears it on Xue Huanhuan''s feet.


    Then start clamping the fixing plate and binding the gauze.


    More than ten minutes later, ye Rongrong finished the whole process.


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong said, wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    It''s hard work!


    "How''s Huanhuan, boss?"


    Ran Xugao walked into the living room and nervously looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "All right, it''s OK."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Boss ye, thank you so much. You are our..."


    "Well, don''t say that. I can''t stand it."


    Ye Rongrong interrupted Xue Huanhuan''s mother and said.


    The reason why he treated Xue Huanhuan''s leg injury was because of the relationship between Xue Huanhuan and ran Xugao. If he were a stranger, ye Guangrong would be too lazy."By the way, Xue Huanhuan is going to lie in bed these days, especially when his legs can''t touch the ground. After five days, I''ll untie the gauze for examination, and then arrange the next stage of treatment."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    One hundred days of injury, not to mention Xue Huanhuan so seriously injured, there is no ten days and a half months, Xue Huanhuan do not want to walk.


    "Well, we''ll pay attention."


    Xue Huanhuan''s mother nodded and said.


    "Qianqian, you can talk to Zhang Linlin later and get them a staff dormitory."


    After ye Rongrong explained to Ouyang Qianqian, he continued to say to Xue Huanhuan, "during this period of time, you should live in the dormitory of the old people''s home."


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, my father, they want us to take Dudu to the capital. He hasn''t met his granddaughter yet."


    In the evening, after the clouds and rain, Liu Qingqing leans on Ye Guangrong''s arms and says.


    "Make up your mind about this. I''ll listen to my wife."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Although Ye Guangrong doesn''t like to go to the capital, if his wife wants to go back, ye Guangrong will accompany her.


    After all, my wife has been away from home for nearly three years, and I think I miss her family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    "My father''s 50th birthday will be half a month later. Shall we go to the capital a few days in advance?"


    Liu Qingqing thought about it and said.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong has no opinion.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Rongrong gets up and sees Xiaomeng and Zhao Xiaodong playing flying chess in the yard.


    Ye Rongrong used to play flying chess when he was a child, but at that time, flying chess was a very simple pattern with a few pieces.


    Now it''s different. The patterns of flying chess are various, and the pieces are also various.


    However, no matter how it changes, its rules are the same, that is, to throw the dice, according to the number of dice, a few steps forward, in case of a special pattern, you can also fly a few steps.


    "Good morning, uncle!"


    See ye Rongrong come over, small dream immediately politely said.


    This little girl is very polite even though she is young. Her uncles, aunts, grandfathers and grandmothers all call her diligent. People in the village like her very much. They will give her anything delicious.


    "Good little grandfather."


    Zhao Xiaodong also politely said to Ye Rongrong.


    Now Zhao Xiaodong is a follower of Xiaomeng. He will follow Xiaomeng wherever he goes.


    Especially when Xiao Mengmeng goes to kindergarten, Zhao Xiaodong will follow him.


    If you don''t give it to him, he''ll get angry with you.


    "Flying chess


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Now the most depressing thing about ye Rongrong is that Zhao Xiaodong, the little boy, calls himself "little grandfather". Really, ye Rongrong doesn''t like it very much!


    Ye Guangrong, how to listen, how uncomfortable.


    Ye Rongrong originally wanted Zhao Xiaodong to call himself "Uncle" and Liu Qingqing "aunt" just like Xiao Mengmeng.


    It''s just that Wang Bingzhen stubbornly disagrees. What he says will disturb his generation.


    So ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing became the characters of grandparents.


    "Uncle, I''ve won several sets."


    Xiao Mengmeng said to Ye Rongrong.


    "I won several sets, too."


    Zhao Xiaodong also said to Ye Rongrong in a hurry.


    This flying chess has no big technical content. It mainly depends on your luck in throwing dice. If you are lucky, you will win.


    "They''re all great. One peach for each."


    Anyway, there is no outsider in the yard now. Ye Rongrong directly takes out two peaches from the space for two children.


    "Squeak..."


    As soon as ye Rongrong gives two peaches to Xiao Mengmeng and Zhao Xiaodong, the "six ears" run over and ask Ye Rongrong for peaches.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Guangrong takes out a peach to "six ears". If you don''t give it, it won''t. this guy likes to be angry. If you don''t give it, it will get angry and smash things. It''s very naughty.


    "Uncle, do you play flying chess?"


    Xiao Meng looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Well, I''ll play too. Let''s start over."


    Ye Rongrong squatted down and said with a smile.


    This flying chess can be played by up to four people.


    "Squeak squeak."


    Liu Er, who was still eating peaches, saw Ye Rongrong playing chess. He squatted on the opposite side of Ye Rongrong and put the pieces on the paper.


    Looking at the posture, he also wants to play chess.


    "Uncle, you come first."


    Xiao Meng gives the dice to Ye Guangrong.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong gently shakes the dice, puts it on the ground and turns it around, and quickly comes out with five points.


    "I can''t play chess. It''s my turn."


    Then Zhao Xiaodong took the dice and threw it. It was six o''clock.


    "Out."


    Zhao Xiaodong took out one of its blue pieces.


    I''ve dropped the dice again. It''s two points.


    Zhao Xiaodong took two steps with the blue chess piece.


    The rule of flying chess is that the pieces in the airport can only get out of the airport when they are shaken to six points, that is to say, they can be shaken again when they are shaken to six points.


    "Squeak."


    The "six ears" know that it''s their turn to take the dice and throw it in the same way. It''s three o''clock.


    "Six ears" picked up a hue in front of him and took three steps on the pattern like Zhao Xiaodong.


    "Six ears, you can''t walk like this. It takes six points to get through."


    Xiaomengmeng put liuer''s chess pieces back to its airport and taught liuer how to get out.


    "Squeak!"


    I don''t know if I understand xiaomengmeng''s words when I fell down. The "six ears" nodded and squeaked twice.


    "It''s my turn."


    Xiaomengmeng shakes the dice.


    ¡­¡­


    "No moreAfter a game of flying chess, ye Rongrong came fourth.


    Even if you lose to two little kids, you should lose to the monkey. You can imagine Ye Guangrong''s depression!


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the lovely appearance that ye Guangrong can''t afford to lose, Liu Qingqing can''t help laughing.


    "Dudu, dad will take you outside to play."


    Ye Guangrong holds "Dudu" from Liu Qingqing''s hand.


    It''s better to be your own daughter. I won''t laugh at your father.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dudu, come and give me a hug."


    "I hugged me. I haven''t hugged Dudu yet."


    "She doesn''t like to be hugged by you because she knows you''re a stranger!"


    "Who said, Dudu likes me most."


    ¡­¡­


    See ye Guangrong holding Dudu to "the old man''s home", "the old man''s home" these little girls are fighting to hold Dudu.


    Now ye Guangrong doesn''t worry that no one will bring Dudu. This group of unmarried girls like Dudu.


    Every time I go to Ye Rongrong''s yard to play, I will bring a gift to Dudu and accompany her to play.


    Ye Guangrong is a little lucky. Fortunately, his first child is a girl. If a boy is surrounded by so many women, he will not be like Jia Baoyu in a dream of Red Mansions sooner or later.


    In that case, ye Guangrong will have goose bumps at the thought of her son''s being a sissy in the future.


    Ye Guangrong decided that when his wife gave birth to a boy, she would take him with her and cultivate him into a tough man like herself.


    What about girls?


    Ye Guangrong still thinks that Liu Qingqing should take care of them. If you talk to them, ye Guangrong thinks about it and gives up the idea.


    "Teacher, I''ll give it to us."


    Ouyang Qianqian holds Dudu and says to Ye Rongrong.


    Now Ouyang Qianqian likes her younger martial sister. As long as she has time, she will play with Dudu.


    Because Dudu is his teacher''s child, everyone calls Dudu "little sister".


    "Good."


    They like "Dudu" so much. Ye Guangrong is also very happy, so he gives "Dudu" to Ouyang Qianqian and takes them.


    Anyway, this "Dudu" is close to them and willing to be held by them.


    "Boss!"


    Ran Xugao saw Ye Guangrong and came over immediately. He called in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong asked doubtfully when he saw ran Xugao''s wriggling appearance.


    "Huanhuan, her legs are still a little uncomfortable!"


    Ran Xugao said with some embarrassment.


    As an employee, ran Xugao was a little uneasy about whether he would bother the boss or not.


    "Well, you lead the way, I''ll go and have a look!"


    Ye Rongrong said to ran Xugao.


    Although Xue Huanhuan''s mother and daughter are arranged to live in this "old man''s home", ye Guangrong still doesn''t know which room she lives in.


    Of course, it''s easy for ye Rongrong to know. The control system of the whole "old people''s home" is connected with Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Rongrong just need to adjust the data.


    However, ye Guangrong still has some words to talk with ran Xugao and let him lead the way.


    "Xiao ran, you have to change your timid character. Otherwise, if you marry a daughter-in-law later, you will be controlled by her."


    When they were together, ye Rongrong said to ran Xugao.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, if ran Xugao''s character does not change, he is definitely the master of "wife''s strict rule".


    "I I want to be controlled by Huanhuan! "


    Ran Xu said with a red face and a low head.


    "Poof Forget it, you just feel happy! "


    Ye Rongrong was stunned, shook his head and said.


    Everyone has different personalities and choices. Ran Xugao likes to be controlled by his wife, and ye Guangrong can''t say anything.


    As long as they get married and live happily, it''s OK.


    Take the elevator to the staff dormitory on the fourth floor of the complex building, where Xue Huanhuan''s mother and daughter live.


    Led by ran Xugao, he came to a dormitory room.


    "Ye Mr. Ye, here you are


    See ye Rongrong come over, Zhao Mengyu Leng next, excitedly said to Ye Rongrong.


    Xue Huanhuan''s mother''s name is Zhao Mengyu, a very nice name. After all, she grew up in a big city. The names of people in the city are much better than those in the countryside.


    For them, ye Guangrong is their great benefactor.


    If it wasn''t for ye Guangrong, they really didn''t know where to go now.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong''s status in Xue Huanhuan''s mother and daughter''s heart is very lofty.


    Now if someone speaks ill of Ye Guangrong in front of their mother and daughter, Xue Huanhuan''s mother and daughter will absolutely curse them bloody.


    "Are you used to living here?"


    Ye Rongrong asked with concern."I''m used to it. The living conditions here are so good. I have everything. It''s more comfortable than a hotel."


    Zhao Mengyu said excitedly.


    It''s not a compliment, it''s a truth. The accommodation here is really good. It''s many times better than their own home.


    Refrigerators, air conditioners and washing machines are not available in my home, but they are available here.


    And the bed and the bathroom are so good.


    This kind of room is very comfortable. I don''t want to leave after living.


    Last night, Xue Huanhuan''s mother and daughter discussed whether they could tell Ye Guangrong to let them work here in the future.


    After all, the treatment here is so good, the living conditions are good, the food is good, and the living environment is good.


    Unlike the big city where I live, the pace of life is very fast, especially the widow, who runs around every day to support her family.


    I don''t stop working in the daytime for fear that if I don''t work hard, I will be found out by the boss, fired or deducted.


    As soon as I got off work, I had a quick meal and went out to set up a stall in the night market.


    Even Zhao Mengyu has the impulse to be a street girl.


    After all, the one who gets money quickly doesn''t have to work so hard to earn some living expenses.


    Even his daughter, every summer vacation, will find a place to work.


    Everything is expensive in metropolis, especially during the Spring Festival, Chinese cabbage is bought for more than ten yuan a Jin, but the salary is still a little bit.


    There are also high property fees, water and electricity charges, as well as housing loans.


    Can think of this day how tight.


    It''s so nice to be here. We don''t have to worry about food and housing, and the prices are much lower than those in metropolis.


    Here, a month is to take two or three thousand yuan salary, are very comfortable, every new year can buy a new set of clothes to wear.


    Speaking of new clothes, Xue Huan''s mother and daughter haven''t bought them for many years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    "It''s good to get used to it. I''m also worried that you people in metropolis are used to the life in metropolis and are not used to living here."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s much more comfortable than living in a metropolis. I want to live here for a long time. Mr. Ye, I have something to ask you."


    Zhao Mengyu said to Ye Rongrong with some embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhao Mengyu doubtfully and asks.


    "Can I work here?"


    Zhao Mengyu asked.


    "What can you do?"


    Ye Guangrong didn''t rush to agree, but looked at her and asked.


    "I''m a shopping guide in the mall. I don''t know what to do here. I can sweep the floor, too!"


    Zhao Mengyu said.


    "Even if you sweep the floor, there are already two people. The small supermarket of the old man''s home hasn''t opened yet. How about you take charge of it?"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "I can do that!"


    Zhao Mengyu said confidently.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll talk to President Wang about this. You can find him tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Ye."


    Zhao Mengyu said excitedly.


    If her daughter doesn''t like ran Xugao, or if Mr. Ye has a very beautiful wife, Zhao Mengyu even wants her daughter to marry Ye Guangrong.


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Rongrong said and walked to Xue Huanhuan lying on the bed.


    "Brother ye, thank you!"


    Xue Huanhuan excitedly thanks Ye Rongrong.


    Last night, Xue Huanhuan received a phone call from his intern in the First Affiliated Hospital of Wen Zhou Medical College.


    The student told her that the animal director had been taken away by the police, and the Discipline Inspection Department of the hospital was also investigating him.


    It is estimated that this director of animal science will not be able to escape the disaster of imprisonment.


    Xue Huanhuan understands that the reason for all this is the appearance of brother Ye.


    It can be said that without brother ye, his life would be dark.


    "How do you feel now?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Xue Huanhuan and asks.


    "Everything else is OK, but the legs are itchy."


    Xue Huanhuan said with a red face.


    "Let me see."


    Ye Rongrong said, and gently stroked Xue Huanhuan''s leg.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at Ye Rongrong''s hand leaving from his leg, Xue Huan asked with a long breath in his heart.


    This time, he didn''t feel like going up. His legs were paralyzed. He couldn''t feel the touch of brother Ye''s hands on his thighs.


    But this time I really felt it.


    As for the thigh that has never been touched like this by a man (not last time, after all, I didn''t feel it last time), I was suddenly touched, and the object was the man I adored.


    Xue Huanhuan reacted. It was a shame.


    Fortunately, brother Ye''s hand soon left his thigh, otherwise Xue Huanhuan was worried about whether he could not help crying out.


    In that case, Xue Huanhuan felt embarrassed.


    "Very good. The bone is healing well. The more itchy it is, the better the bone is healing. Has the ointment I gave you been wiped on time?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Yes, twice a day, both on time and in quantity."


    Xue Huanhuan nodded and said,


    "soon, after three or five days, you can remove the stitches and the fixing plate."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Xue Huanhuan''s bone healed faster than ye Rongrong believed, which showed that his special ointment had a surprisingly good effect.


    Also, this medicine is refined with a lot of precious medicinal materials, and the effect is certainly very good.


    It''s a pity that many medicinal materials are planted artificially. If they grow naturally, the efficacy will be better.


    "That''s great. After I remove the board, I can walk on the ground."


    Xue Huanhuan said happily.


    The Taoyuan village is so beautiful that Xue Huanhuan wants to look around, so she wants to get her feet ready early so that he can walk on the ground.


    "How can it be so fast? It''s a bone breaking thing. It can''t be better without a hundred days."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Like Xue Huanhuan, it''s good that she can cure her feet by herself. If she wants to walk on the ground, she has to stay in bed for at least a month.


    Only when the bone is completely healed, can we get out of bed and walk, otherwise it is easy to fracture again.


    In that case, it''s easy to form habitual fracture, which is very troublesome.


    In the future, it''s possible to walk. When walking, it''s easy to sprain your feet.


    "Three more months in bed!"Xue Huanhuan said sadly,


    it''s really hard to lie in bed like this.


    And so lying in bed every day, it''s easy to get fat, won''t wait for three months, he will become a fat woman!


    "It depends on the situation. If the effect is good, one or two months will be good. You should experience the feeling of having a baby."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I''m not married yet."


    Xue Huanhuan said with a glance at Ye Rongrong.


    After childbirth, women are still big girls.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Ye Guangrong sees that Xue Huanhuan has no problem and is about to leave.


    "Sit down a little longer."


    Zhao Mengyu asked Ye Rongrong to stay.


    "No, I have something else to do."


    With that, ye Guangrong left. It''s not decent for him to stay in this room as a big man.


    Let''s go!


    "Here you are. I thought you were far away."


    Ye Rongrong walked out of the room and saw ran Xugao squatting on the floor in the corridor. He said with a speechless face.


    It turns out that ye Rongrong walked into Xue Huanhuan''s mother and daughter''s room, but ran Xugao didn''t dare to follow him. Ye Rongrong didn''t know how to say about him.


    "Boss, how''s Huanhuan''s leg?"


    Ran Xugao asked with concern.


    "You won''t ask her yourself!"


    Ye Rongrong said with some displeasure.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, a big man is submissive. What does it look like!


    Ran Xugao is not as brave as other girls.


    "Boss, you''d better tell me."


    Ran Xugao asked, looking at Ye Rongrong imploringly.


    "I can tell you, but you should also tell me why you are avoiding Xue Huanhuan like this."


    Ye Rongrong looks at ran Xugao curiously and asks.


    "I don''t think I deserve Huanhuan!"


    Ran Xu lowered his head and said in a low voice.


    "Well..."


    Ye Rongrong looks at ran Xugao unexpectedly.


    When he was in the First Affiliated Hospital of Wen Zhou Medical College that day, where was ran Xugao''s courage to marry Xue Huanhuan.


    Xue Huanhuan was willing to marry him, and even his mother agreed with him.


    Now that ran Xugao had retreated, what a thing!


    "Come on, let''s talk about it here."


    Ye Rongrong speaks to ran Xugao and leads him into a dormitory.


    After sitting down on the sofa in the living room, ye Rongrong said to ran Xugao, who was standing in front of him with his head down: "sit down."


    Ran Xugao looked up at Ye Rongrong and sat down on the sofa beside him.


    I don''t know why, the boss basically sees the boss in the "old man''s home" every day, but every time he sees the boss, ran Xugao is very nervous.


    "Why don''t you think it''s worthy of Xue Huanhuan?"


    When ran Xugao sat down beside him, ye Rongrong looked at him and asked.


    Ye Rongrong thinks that ran Xugao is probably suffering from mental illness.


    "Xue Huanhuan is so beautiful. I I don''t think I''m worthy of her. I don''t have any skills and I can''t give her any happiness. If she marries me, she will regret it all her life. "


    Ran Xu said with his head high and low.


    "If a woman can''t marry the man she likes, do you think she will be happy?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at ran Xugao and asks.


    "But I have nothing. If she marries me, she will suffer with me."


    Ran Xugao shook his head and said.


    "You''re wrong. You''re capable, and you''re very capable."


    Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    "I''m good at it?"


    Ran Xu raised his head, looked at Ye Rongrong in shock and asked.


    Ran Xu is so old that he doesn''t know what he has. How can the boss say that he has great ability.


    "To make a good girl like Xue Huanhuan take the initiative to like you, you have great ability. Don''t have no confidence in yourself. Don''t forget that you promised to marry Xue Huanhuan."


    Ye Rongrong said to ran Xugao.


    Looking at ran Xugao with inferiority and self abandonment, ye Guangrong thinks of himself.


    Isn''t that the way you are when you don''t get the "lazy man system"?


    They have a serious lack of self-confidence and even give up on themselves.


    "At that time, I thought Xue Huanhuan''s legs were no longer good, so I had the courage to chase him. But now her feet are getting better, and she will still be a healthy beauty. There must be a lot of people pursuing her. I..."


    Ran Xugao told ye Guangrong what he thought in his heart.After all, this feeling of suffocating in my heart is really, really uncomfortable.


    These days, ran Xugao is suffering from insomnia.


    I don''t know how to deal with my feelings with Xue Huanhuan.


    Want to pursue her, but no courage, want to give up, the heart is particularly painful.


    "Your current state of mind is very similar to me two or three years ago!"


    Ye Rongrong patted ran Xugao on the shoulder and said.


    "Ah..."


    Ran Xugao looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise.


    How can a successful boss be like himself?


    Ran Xugao was puzzled.


    You know, if you have the ability of a boss, no, as long as you have one third of the ability of a boss, ran Xugao will not be so contradictory, and will have the courage to accept Xue Huanhuan''s feelings.


    "Two years ago, I was destitute, gambling, drinking and low self-esteem, but I worked hard. In the past two years, I have made such achievements, so the most important thing for a man is to have confidence in himself."


    "Now you are destitute, but who can guarantee that you will be destitute ten years later? Look at how many rich people there are in China. Ten years ago, twenty years ago, they were all destitute!"


    "It''s because they have confidence that they have such a big career."


    "You can do it too. You are still young. Have confidence in yourself, and you will succeed. Maybe the next billionaire will be you."


    "Also, I want to tell you that for a woman, the greatest happiness is to be with her beloved. Xue Huanhuan is the most injured person like you."


    "A man, a good man, should not let the girl he likes get hurt. Do you think I''m right?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at ran Xugao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    "Well!"


    Ran Xu answered with his head high and low.


    "Raise your head for me!"


    Ye Guangrong cheered angrily.


    "Boss..."


    Seeing that ye Rongrong was angry, ran Xugao was startled and his face turned white.


    "From today on, you give me every morning in the mirror, yell to yourself for ten minutes," I''m the best. "At night, before I go to bed, you also yell to me for ten minutes."


    Ye Rongrong said in a tone of direct command.


    Ran Xugao was seriously lacking in self-confidence.


    But there won''t be a second "lazy man system" in the world, so what we can do is to let him have confidence in himself.


    In this case, he can only brainwash himself.


    "Yes."


    Ran Xu nodded.


    I don''t know why, but ran Xugao didn''t dare violate Ye Guangrong''s words.


    "Well, go to work!"


    This heart disease needs to be treated with new drugs. No matter how good Ye Rongrong''s medical skill is, there is no other good way. He can only be self brainwashed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong came down from the complex building and went to the place where the old people lived


    "Tai Gong, are you still used to living here?"


    Ye Rongrong meets Ye Dequan, the village''s most senior, sitting outside the dormitory building, listening to coco Zhou''s drum lyrics on the radio.


    "I''m not used to it. It''s such a nice place to live. I''m always afraid of damaging things. I can''t use these electrical appliances."


    Ye Dequan is also very happy to see ye Rongrong, so he just moves out a chair to let Ye Rongrong sit.


    Even though the old man is in his eighties, he is still sharp.


    "I can let others teach you how to use it."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    It''s true that for these elderly people, they really can''t use electrical appliances such as washing machines, or even TV remote control.


    After all, the old people of this age have never had much contact with modern popular electrical appliances in their life. For them, what they like to use is the radio.


    In their generation, the most common contact is the radio, and they have developed the habit of listening to the radio and local drum songs.


    Nowadays, few young people like to listen to local drum songs.


    This is also why the local drum lyrics, which were still very popular decades ago, are now slowly talking about people''s attention.


    But for the protection of intangible cultural heritage, these local Guci would have disappeared from the historical stage.


    "I don''t need those things when I''m so old. It''s unnecessary."


    Ye Dequan shook his head and said.


    After all, people in their eighties are no longer in the mood to watch TV.


    The key is that they can''t understand it. The rural people of his age basically have no culture. They only know local dialects, watch TV and can''t understand what they say.


    In the countryside, a lot of elderly people watch TV dramas. They basically rely on their own guessing and understanding of the characters in TV dramas.


    Like Ye Rongrong''s parents, they like watching TV dramas every night, especially those sensational rural love comedies.


    They can''t understand the dialogue in the TV series, but ye Rongrong''s parents still enjoy watching it, especially interesting things. They also discuss the plot.


    Even the dialogue content of the characters in the TV series is all inclusive, but you can''t stand it when you listen to it.


    What they say is totally different from what the characters in the TV series talk about.


    But for them, what they are looking at is this kind of taste. According to their own thinking, it has a special taste.


    But ye Guangrong, who understood the plot, couldn''t stand it. At that time, he hated his parents for not understanding the plot and told them not to speak.


    Now think about it, ye Rongrong really regrets it. In fact, it''s also a very happy thing to listen to his parents discuss the TV play.


    Unfortunately, when you understand that.


    It''s already the separation between man and nature, and it can''t go back to the past.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    See ye Guangrong holding "Dudu" back, mood is not high, Liu Qingqing asked with concern.


    "I miss Mom and Dad!"


    Ye Rongrong said in a low mood.


    Sometimes people are like this, easy to touch the scene.


    Always when lost, just understand to have is so beautiful.


    "Husband, you still have me and Dudu."


    Liu Qingqing took Ye Rongrong''s hand and said comfortingly.


    Sometimes, when men are fragile and sentimental, they are like children.


    "Well."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Yes, I have a wife and children.I''m not alone.


    There are also people who love themselves and care about themselves.


    They also have people they love and are willing to pay for them all their lives.


    For them, I have to work hard to support a happy sky for them.


    "Husband, in a few days, Dudu will be full moon. I want to take Dudu to take baby photos."


    Seeing that ye Rongrong''s mood has stabilized, Liu Qingqing suggests.


    In the south these years, it''s popular to take pictures of children.


    Generally, from one month or three months after the birth of a child, we take pictures of the child, so that we can record the growth of the child.


    In fact, everyone can take photos with their mobile phones. They often take photos for their children and save them. When their children grow up, they can take out these old photos and show them what they looked like when they were young.


    Let them remember little things when they were children.


    It''s just that the technology of personal photography and post-processing are not as good as professional photographers, so now in the south, people will go to special photo shops to take photos for children.


    In the south, this kind of shop for children''s photo taking is very popular. It often has to make an appointment and line up a lot. Now people only have one or two children, who are very precious and want to leave good memories for children.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Now that the conditions are good, ye Rongrong will be satisfied with the treatment that children can enjoy.


    Unlike Ye Guangrong when he was a child, he didn''t even have a camera.


    Everyone had to go to a photo studio to take photos. At that time, people were poor, but no one went to a photo studio to take photos.


    In addition to going out to play, some people set up stalls to take photos. When it''s much cheaper than in a photo studio, people will take a few photos to commemorate.


    Ye Rongrong''s childhood photos were taken when he was five or six years old and went to the market with his parents. Now they are treasured by Liu Qingqing.


    After all, this is the only photo of Ye Rongrong''s childhood. It''s very meaningful to see it in liuqingqing.


    Indeed, more than 100 years later, this photo has become a national treasure, with a value of more than 10 billion US dollars.


    Can be such a sky high price, can''t let the Ye family heart, this collection version of the photo to sell.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you think Dongdong can really walk now?"


    In the car, Wang Wenying asked Wang Yuyan.


    It turned out that after putting the child in her father''s home, Wang Yuyan and her husband left. Although they miss the child very much, "Uncle Ye" said that they must not come to see the child for half a month.


    Don''t even make a phone call, don''t ask, you have to cut off the contact with the child.


    As a parent, I lost contact with my children for half a month, which is painful.


    So when the time came, Wang Yuyan and her husband couldn''t help calling their father and asking how the child was.


    The father told himself that the child could walk!


    This is a great surprise for Wang Yuyan and his wife and for the whole Zhao family.


    This is not, the two husband and wife booking a plane ticket overnight, came from Hong Kong City, in addition to them, Wang YuYan''s father-in-law and mother-in-law all followed.


    These two old people care more about their grandson than Wang Yuyan and his wife, but they are precious.


    If we say that our husband and wife dote on their children, these two old people are just doting on their grandchildren.


    Take my father-in-law for example. He is one of the top figures in the whole Hong Kong City. He has hundreds of billions of assets and is respected everywhere he goes.


    Many people are very respectful to him. They are top guests at any event.


    Holding the rice bowls of tens of thousands of employees, the employees were in awe when they saw him.


    At home, such a talented person should listen to Xiao Dong.


    Even Xiao Dong asked his grandfather to be a horse to ride for him. He was very happy. He really was a horse to ride for his grandson.


    Sometimes, Wang Yuyan can''t look down and criticizes her son.


    And her parents in law complained that she was too cruel to her children.


    It can be seen that the two old people dote on their children.


    Had it not been for their husband and wife''s good words to ensure that "Uncle Ye" could cure Xiaodong''s illness, the two old men would have come to take back their precious grandson.


    "Mom, I don''t think my dad would cheat me."


    Wang Yuyan said to her mother-in-law Wang Wenying.


    "Of course I believe my father-in-law''s words, but I''m so excited. God bless me. Xiaodong can walk at last."


    Wang Wenying nodded and said.


    After all, this father-in-law is also one of the richest people in China. He is not so good as to cheat everyone about his grandson.


    "If Xiaodong is really good and can walk, we''ll thank your uncle."


    Zhao Jiaqing said.


    For the sake of his precious grandson''s illness, Zhao Jiaqing did not worry less. He contacted many famous doctors in domestic and foreign hospitals, but no one could cure his grandson''s illness.Some doctors say that their grandson is not ill, but they can''t explain why he can''t walk.


    Some doctors say it''s a congenital disease and it''s hard to cure.


    Anyway, it''s just like this.


    Most children are able to walk when they are two years old, but their grandchildren are five years old, and they can''t walk. This is a worry for the two old people.


    The two old people asked their son and daughter-in-law not to work, so they took their grandson to see a doctor, but it didn''t work for several years.


    If his grandson is really cured this time, Zhao Jiaqing will really appreciate this Mr. Ye.


    "Dad, I know that. This time I prepared to give you a heavy gift."


    Zhao Hai said to his father.


    It turned out that Zhao Hai was excited to hear his father-in-law say that his son could walk on the ground. In addition to booking plane tickets overnight, the couple also went to the luxury jewelry store to buy gifts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    Ten minutes later, the car drove into Taoyuan village.


    "The village is quite backward."


    Wang Wenying looked at the scene outside the car and said.


    After all, some of the dilapidated mountain villages like Taoyuan village could still be seen in the 1950s and 1960s, but now they can hardly be seen in Hong Kong. They have been demolished and high-rise buildings have been built.


    Wang Wenying did not expect that his son and daughter-in-law in the mouth of the "Uncle Ye" actually live in this poor village.


    "Wenying, don''t look down upon this poor mountain village. Many worldly talents like to live in seclusion in these places."


    Zhao Jiaqing said.


    After living such a long life, Zhao Jiaqing knows that he should not underestimate the poor and remote areas, which are the places where people are outstanding.


    Soon, the car arrived at the gate of Ye Rongrong''s courtyard, but it was stopped by Weng Tao.


    Wang Yuyan got off the bus. When she came to coco this time, the Zhao family didn''t inform anyone in coco. She got off the plane, simply had breakfast at the airport and took a taxi.


    Now that we have arrived, we will get off the taxi.


    "Weng Sheng, do you remember me? I''m Zhao Hai, Wang Bingzhen''s son-in-law. I''ve been here twice. "


    Zhao Hai said to Weng Tao.


    People in Hong Kong like to call others "Mr." for strangers, they call them "Mr." for familiar people, they call them by surname. For example, Weng Tao is referred to as "Weng Sheng" for short.


    If your surname is Zhu, you will be called Zhu Sheng.


    In the mainland, it''s easy to be thought that if you call him "pig born", you will fight with him.


    "I remember, you are Xiaodong''s father."


    Weng Tao has a good memory. Weng Tao recognizes Zhao Hailai at a glance. He knows that he is Wang''s son-in-law. The people beside him are his wife and Wang''s daughter. It seems that he called Wang Yuyan.


    As for the old people with them, Weng Tao estimated that they were Zhao Xiaodong''s grandparents.


    "We are here to meet Xiaodong."


    Wang Yuyan said to Weng Tao.


    "You go in!"


    Since he is Zhao Xiaodong''s family, Weng Tao won''t stop him.


    "Thank you


    Wang Yuyan said thanks, and took her father-in-law and mother-in-law into Ye Guangrong''s courtyard.


    "This It''s beautiful here, isn''t it? "


    As soon as they entered the yard, the two old people were conquered by the beauty of the yard.


    This courtyard is really beautiful. It''s the place where birds sing and flowers smell.


    "Yes, Uncle Ye, it''s really beautiful here. When I first came here, I was conquered by the beauty here."


    Wang Yuyan said.


    It''s because it''s so beautiful here, the sound of birds and flowers, and the good air that my father chose to provide for the aged here.


    When nothing happened, his father would come to the "Uncle Ye" yard to feed these chickens, ducks and geese. He almost became an old farmer.


    If the senior leaders of the group knew that their powerful old chairman was in a remote mountain village, feeding chickens, ducks and geese, and planting vegetables in the field, they would be scared.


    "My God, that''s..."


    Wang Wenying suddenly pointed to the front and cried out in horror.


    What''s going on?


    Everyone immediately turned to the position of Wang Wenying''s finger.


    "My God


    "Ah..."


    "My baby..."


    Wang Yuyan, they look at the front, are scared to sweat!


    What do you see?


    Are you dazed.


    How can Xiaodong ride on a wild boar?


    It''s too dangerous. What if the boar hurt him!


    So people are scared that their hearts are going to stop beating.


    Now Zhao Hai understands why the "Uncle Ye" wants his husband and wife to leave, and doesn''t let them stay with Xiaodong.


    If their husband and wife in the words, will never let their children do such a dangerous thing.


    What is a boar?


    This is a beast!


    Especially the sharp tusks. What if they hit Xiaodong.


    "Grandfather, grandmother!"


    Zhao Xiaodong came over happily on a wild boar.


    Zhao Xiaodong, who used to play with the children in the village in the yard, saw his grandfather, grandmother, father and mother coming, and happily rode the "big boy" to come.


    In Ye Guangrong''s yard for half a month, Zhao Xiaodong also found his own "Mount", which is the "big boy".


    In order to let "Dazai" ride, Zhao Xiaodong asked his grandfather to buy corn to feed "Dazai".


    Zhao Xiaodong is just like the bear kids in the village now. His skin is very solid.


    "My dear grandson, you hurry down."


    Although Zhao Jiaqing was scared to see such a big boar for the first time, for the sake of his grandson, he still held back his fear and said to his grandson."Oh."


    Zhao Xiaodong immediately climbed down from the back of "Dazai" and quickly ran to his grandparents.


    Children are honest, who are better to him, he will be more intimate with him.


    Grandfather and grandmother are better to him than father and mother. His first reaction is to run to them.


    "Ah I''m walking. "


    "My God, I really walked."


    "Great."


    See Zhao Xiaodong trot over, Wang Wenying they surprise incomparably!


    His baby grandson can really walk, he is really good.


    The original worry about gain and loss is gone, now everyone is at ease, Xiaodong really can walk.


    Even Wang Yuyan was in tears.


    Over the years, in order to cure their children''s disease, my husband and wife have been running around the world, leaving with hope and returning with disappointment.


    This gap, for the parents of children, is how painful things.


    This time, her child can finally stand up and go. Wang Yuyan really cried with joy!


    "Baby, do you miss grandma?"


    Wang Wenying asked excitedly, holding her precious grandson.


    For half a month, there was no news from her precious grandson, which made Wang Wenying flustered all the time!


    I''m afraid my precious grandson will be bullied if he can''t eat well or live well.


    Although I know that my precious grandson is in his grandfather''s place, he shouldn''t eat well or wear warm clothes, but I feel uneasy.


    "Think, think of grandma, think of grandfather."


    Zhao Xiaodong nodded and said.


    5¡¢ Six year olds are in kindergarten and know a lot.


    "Baby, let the wild boar go away. Mother is afraid of it!"


    Wang Yuyan said to her baby son.


    Really, standing on the side of a big boar, Wang Yuyan looked scared.


    "Mom, big boy is very good. He won''t bite."


    Zhao Xiaodong looked up and said to his mother.


    "Mom knows it won''t bite, but mom''s scared!"


    Wang Yuyan said to her children.


    For this kind of large beast, Wang Yuyan is afraid, especially the boar, with its two tusks.


    "Mom, you are not a brave child."


    Zhao Xiaodong looked at his mother discontentedly and said.


    Now that Zhao Xiaodong is getting along with "Dazai", his mother even let "Dazai" leave him. Of course, Zhao Xiaodong is not happy.


    "Dongdong, grandma is also afraid of wild boars. Please let it go."


    Wang Wenying also said with Zhao Xiaodong in her arms.


    This is the first time that Wang Wenying has ever seen a wild boar on TV. It''s the first time that she has come into contact with a wild boar. She is so scared that her feet are soft.


    "All right."


    Zhao Xiaodong saw that his grandmother and mother were afraid of "big boy", so he went to "big boy" and told him, "big boy" walked away.


    These animals in Ye Guangrong''s family are very intelligent and can understand people.


    "Baby, don''t climb on the boar''s back in the future. If you fall, what can you do?"


    See wild boar go far, Wang Yuyan said to his son.


    "No, I''m too good to fall."


    Zhao Xiaodong said immediately.


    "Look at the dirt on you. Grandma will wipe it for you."


    Just now, I was in the surprise that my grandson could walk. I didn''t pay much attention to my grandson.


    Now look, the whole body is dirty, even if the clothes are dirty. There is soil on the hands and face. In case of bacterial infection, what should we do!


    Wang Wenying thought anxiously.


    The richer the person is, the more attention he will pay to personal hygiene. He should wash his hands before eating. Usually, children can''t play with dirty things, and his toys should be disinfected regularly.


    Where is the bear child in the countryside? It''s common to play with mud and dig out the bird''s nest. Sometimes when the hands are dirty, they grab things and eat.


    The adults didn''t say much when they saw it. People in the countryside saw it, but they didn''t get sick after eating it.


    After all, in the countryside, even adults are not used to washing their hands when they eat. Sometimes the vegetables fall on the ground, and they also pick them up and wash them down with water, and they still eat them.


    However, in recent years, many young people in the village have been working outside. They have also learned the habit of city people talking about hygiene and brought this habit to the village.


    Now people in the village are more hygienic than before. They have to wash their hands before eating. Many people have formed this habit.


    Of course, it''s related to the economic level. In the past, people couldn''t eat well and wear warm clothes. Who cares about these.


    Now that everyone has some money, this person is more particular about it.


    But that''s the irony of the world.


    When people pay attention to hygiene, what we eat is not as hygienic as before.The waste oil, dead pork and genetically modified food, which were not available before, are now coming out. This is more harmful than people who don''t wash their hands when they eat.


    "Look at you, you are so dirty that you don''t pay attention to hygiene at all."


    At this time, Wang Yuyan also noticed that her child was dirty and said with a frown.


    For Wang Yuyan, who is addicted to cleanliness, she can''t see her children dirty.


    Wang Yuyan couldn''t help feeling that the child had to be brought by her parents. Otherwise, what would the child have done.


    My baby child is becoming a rural bear child.


    "Mom, I won''t tell you. I''m going to play with my little aunt."


    See his mother said he, Wang Xiaodong some small angry, said a voice, ignore his mother ran.


    "It''s over. This kid''s wild."


    Wang Yuyan said with a headache.


    "Ha ha, good boy. As long as you can walk, you will be wild. Let''s meet your Uncle Ye."


    Zhao Jiaqing said.


    Now that his grandson is well, Zhao Jiaqing should be grateful to the "Uncle Ye" his son said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    Several people went into the yard and just saw Liu Qingqing who was drying clothes.


    "Good aunt."


    Wang Yuyan immediately called to Liu Qingqing politely.


    In the past, Wang Yuyan called Liu Qingqing "little aunt". She was unwilling to do so. But for her father''s insistence, Wang Yuyan would not have been able to open this mouth. She wanted to call Liu Qingqing "little aunt" who was much younger than herself.


    "Auntie?"


    Zhao Jiaqing and his wife were stunned.


    After all, Liu Qingqing looks too young.


    In Hong Kong, girls of her age are still studying in school?


    "Swift, you are here to meet Xiaodong."


    Liu Qingqing put the work on her hand and said.


    "Yes, auntie, let me introduce you. This is my father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Wang Yuyan points to her parents-in-law and introduces Liu Qingqing.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt. Go to the living room and sit down."


    Liu Qingqing entertained several people to sit in the living room at home.


    But this generation sounds a bit confused. Wang Yuyan calls Liu Qingqing "little aunt", while Liu Qingqing calls her father-in-law and mother-in-law "Uncle" and "aunt".


    This is not the right generation.


    However, no one in the modern world particularly cares about this. Sometimes, it''s really hard to call it.


    Liu Qingqing can''t call Wang YuYan''s parents-in-law "big brother" or "big sister". After all, the age gap is there.


    Anyway, they are not related to each other, and we won''t care too much if they are confused.


    "Where''s Uncle Ye?"


    Zhao Hai asked.


    "He? You can''t get up without the sun. "


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile, and finally asked, "did you have breakfast?"


    "All of them, at the airport."


    Wang Yuyan nodded and said.


    "Auntie, this is a gift from my husband and wife. I don''t know if you like it or not."


    With that, Wang Yuyan took out a small box from her small bag and handed it to Liu Qingqing.


    "For me?"


    Liu Qingqing took the small box and opened it.


    This is an earring. If you look at it carefully, this earring is inlaid with pink diamond, which is very good-looking.


    It''s definitely a very expensive gift.


    After all, this pink diamond is too precious, especially the pink diamond inlaid in the earrings has a full appearance of two or three grams.


    Don''t look so light, the market price can be millions of Chinese dollars!


    "It''s too expensive for me to accept."


    Liu Qingqing returns the earring to Wang Yuyan.


    If it''s a gift of hundreds or thousands of yuan, Liu Qingqing will accept it.


    Liu Qingqing won''t accept this gift, which is worth millions. It''s too expensive.


    "Auntie, this is the wish of our husband and wife. Take it!"


    Zhao Hai immediately said to Liu Qingqing.


    "Yes, take it. It''s not worth much."


    Zhao Jiaqing said.


    For Zhao Jiaqing, who has a fortune of over 100 billion yuan, it''s really not distressing to send out this million dollar worth thing.


    "It''s too expensive. I''ll take it. My husband will be angry."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    Anyway, it''s absolutely right to use your husband as a shield.


    "Uncle Ye, I''ll tell him."


    Wang Yuyan said.


    After all, these gifts are my husband''s and wife''s wishes. If I don''t accept them, my husband and wife will buy them for nothing.


    "Ha ha, when your Uncle Ye gets up, you can tell him."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong didn''t get up until ten o''clock in the morning.


    "Well, here you are."


    Ye Rongrong was surprised to see Wang Yuyan and his wife.


    "Hello, Uncle Ye. These are my parents."


    Zhao Hai saw Ye Rongrong enter the living room, immediately got up from the sofa and said politely to Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello


    Ye Rongrong nodded to Zhao Jiaqing.


    For unfamiliar people, ye Rongrong''s attitude has always been so cold.


    "Mr. Ye, I really appreciate that you have cured my grandson."


    Zhao Jiaqing is surprised that his son and daughter-in-law say that "Uncle Ye" is so young. Originally, in Zhao Jiaqing''s opinion, this miracle doctor "Uncle Ye" has the appearance of 50 or 60 years old.


    If you marry such a young and beautiful wife as Liu Qingqing, it must be an old man and a young wife. There are many such things in Hong Kong.


    Only now see this "Uncle Ye" himself, Zhao Jiaqing understand, he thought wrong, things are not what he thought.


    Zhao Jiaqing, after all, is a character who has been through the storm. Although he was surprised, he didn''t show it."You''re welcome. In fact, it''s nothing. Xiaodong is not sick at all. You''re used to it."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Ye, you''re right. Our Zhao family is a single family now. With such a grandson, can the family not be a treasure?"


    Zhao Jiaqing agrees with Ye Guangrong''s words, but it''s really on himself to agree. That''s another matter.


    It is basically impossible for him not to love and spoil his grandson.


    In traditional Chinese thought, there is a difference between this grandson and his grandson.


    As a grandfather, Wang Bingzhen can be more strict with his grandson. After all, his grandson and granddaughter are a big group, but he can''t do it himself. His grandson is just like this, and he doesn''t even have a granddaughter.


    A pulse of single pass, it is really, holding in the hands of fear off, with fear in the mouth of ah!


    "Mr. Ye, is my son really all right?"


    Wang Yuyan still asked uneasily.


    Although her son is alive and kicking now, as a mother, Wang Yuyan is still a little worried.


    "Well, it''s all right. You can take him back. If you don''t take him back, you''ll be a bear."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    The way rural people educate their children is different from that of urban people. This good habit is hard to learn, and this bad habit is fast to learn.


    So ye Guangrong still thinks that they should take the child away quickly, so as not to learn from the bear child in the village to be mischievous and make the couple complain about themselves.


    After all, the rich people are very strict with their children''s education.


    In current words, it is to cultivate their noble temperament from childhood.


    In the countryside, there is no way to cultivate noble temperament. Let their children take it back!


    "Uncle Ye, thank you so much. What''s the fee?"


    Zhao Hai looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "You''re embarrassing me, aren''t you?"


    Ye Guangrong stares and says unhappily.


    Now I''m forgetting to make friends with Lao Wang. I can''t afford to lose face if I have to charge for such small things.


    "Uncle Ye, I That''s not what I mean! "


    See ye Rongrong angry, Zhao Hai said in a hurry.


    "Well, it''s rare for you to come here. Let''s have lunch at my house at noon."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Although Zhao Hai is about the same age as himself, or even a few years older than himself, he is called "Uncle" after all. When he comes to the house, he still manages a few meals.


    "Thank you, Uncle Ye!"


    Zhao Hai thanks Ye Rongrong.


    Now Zhao Hai calls Ye Rongrong "Uncle", which is more convenient. Unlike the previous two times, he can''t open his mouth.


    "Uncle, this is a gift from my husband and wife. I don''t know if you like it or not."


    Wang Yuyan took out a gift box and handed it to Ye Rongrong.


    "What is it?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "Watch, Patek Philippe''s watch."


    Wang Yuyan said.


    The Patek Philippe watch bought by Wang Yuyan and her husband is the latest Patek Philippe watch worth more than two million yuan.


    "Is it expensive?"


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know about these famous brands and doesn''t know the price.


    "It''s not expensive, Uncle Ye, take it!"


    Zhao Hai said in a hurry.


    "Wife, is this watch expensive?"


    Ye Guangrong still trusts his wife.


    "Patek Philippe mechanical watch is very expensive, this Patek Philippe mechanical watch is estimated to be 2 million!"


    Liu Qingqing opened the box and said.


    After all, Liu Qingqing has lived in a top family since she was a child, and her knowledge of luxury ornaments is not comparable to that of Ye Guangrong, who is used to buying stalls.


    "Two million?"


    Although Ye Guangrong is very rich now, he is startled.


    Such a simple mechanical watch costs more than two million, which is too pitiful!


    Anyway, ye Guangrong can''t see where the watch is worth. In terms of appearance, it''s not as good-looking as the mechanical watch he''s wearing now.


    Ye Rongrong''s mechanical watch was given by Ye Shuting last year. It''s thousands of yuan. It''s waterproof. It''s very good.


    "It''s not very expensive. Please don''t mind."


    Zhao Jiaqing said.


    For Zhao Jiaqing, who is worth more than 100 billion yuan, to give more than 2 million yuan as a gift is still a little light.


    After all, this Mr. Ye is very kind to his Zhao family to cure his grandson. It''s not too much to send him a mansion worth hundreds of millions!


    "I mind!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and continued: "you give me more than two million watches. I''m scared with them. Don''t worry."Ye Guangrong refused directly.


    If it''s hundreds or thousands of gifts, ye Guangrong will accept them. If it''s more than this price, ye Guangrong won''t want them.


    If you accept it, don''t you ask them for the consultation fee in disguise?


    "Uncle Ye, you see, you''ve bought all these gifts. Take them!"


    Wang Yuyan advised.


    "Say so, say no, don''t, or I won''t be happy."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Mr. Ye, you don''t need any money or gifts. How can we thank you for that?"


    Zhao Jiaqing said in embarrassment.


    Mr. Ye''s kindness to his family doesn''t mean that Zhao Jiaqing is upset.


    Chinese people pay attention to gratitude!


    "It''s very simple. Next time our family goes to Hong Kong, you''ll treat us well."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well, next time Mr. Ye comes to Hong Kong, we will definitely treat him well."


    Zhao Jiaqing said.


    In Zhao Jiaqing''s eyes, this great doctor, Mr. Ye, is more important than any other guests. If he comes to Hong Kong, he will definitely rest assured that he will accompany all the activities.


    "That''s all right, Qingqing. Tell sister Wang to cook more dishes at noon. You''ll all have dinner at my house at noon today."


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t ask me where I come from,


    my hometown is far away.


    Why wandering.


    Wandering far away.


    Wandering,


    Ye Guangrong, who took a nap, was awakened by the bell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    Ye Rongrong picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was his second uncle Li Dayong.


    To tell you the truth, ye Guangrong doesn''t have much affection for his mother''s relatives. He doesn''t usually walk around much except during the Spring Festival this year.


    Maybe it was influenced by my father!


    In the past, the relationship between Ye Guangrong''s father and his uncle was very poor, even to the point of old age.


    Although that''s what I said, when my parents passed away, these uncles all came.


    Anyway, they are all relatives. They have feelings. No matter how big the contradiction, the person will die.


    "Second uncle, how can you call me?"


    Ye Rongrong picked up the phone and asked suspiciously.


    "Glory, are you all right at night?"


    Li Dayong asked.


    "It''s OK, second uncle. What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Your cousin Shanshan found a boyfriend, and their family asked us to meet in the city. I thought that among our relatives, you have the ability and know a lot of big people. I want you to go with us, and we can''t let others compare, can we?"


    Li Dayong said.


    It turns out that today, Li Shanshan''s boyfriend''s home is in Rio, and they are going to the city. They meet and talk about their son and daughter.


    The man''s family is very rich, and I heard that Shanshan said that her boyfriend is still working in the municipal government, which is highly appreciated by the leaders.


    Li Dayong is very satisfied with this condition and family background. His daughter has found a good boyfriend.


    At least we have to get married and not have to live a hard life.


    However, what worries Li Dayong is that his family conditions are not comparable to those of others. Although his brothers have a little money, they can live a better life than ordinary people. In fact, they still can''t be on the stage.


    There are several official relatives. They are all small staff members in the township. They are not good at it!


    This reminds me of my nephew, who is not only rich, but also a professor in a famous university.


    Although I don''t know how my nephew is a professor in a famous university, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he is a professor in a famous university.


    He is a senior intellectual. Even when the mayor sees him, he shouts "Professor Ye".


    What a status!


    Let him go with him, and his home will be upgraded.


    "Is cousin Shanshan engaged?"


    Ye Guangrong asked in surprise.


    Ye Rongrong knew that his cousin was still in college, and she was 22 or 3 years old.


    How come we''re getting engaged so soon!


    "Yes, it''s this girl who doesn''t want to win."


    Li Dayong said gloomily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    How come engagement has become a failure!


    "It''s not that your cousin has a stomach. What do you mean? I haven''t graduated from the University. I''m pregnant with a child. I''m ashamed of my old Li family!"


    Li Dayong said gloomily.


    If it wasn''t for her pregnancy, would she be so passive?


    Need to be afraid of being despised by the man''s daughter, but also in the relatives to find the ability to support the scene?


    My daughter is very beautiful, the pursuit of people are also quite many, if not for a sudden pregnancy, this man would not have come to the door!


    Now let my family go all the way from Yangping county to the city to meet each other.


    It''s not that the man despises the woman. To put it bluntly, he is not satisfied with his daughter!


    I think my daughter is too casual to love herself!


    "Second uncle, it''s useless to be angry because all this has happened. I''ll come to you this afternoon."


    Ye Guangrong was also surprised that his cousin was pregnant, which was too careless.


    Although the society is not as conservative as before, she is still studying, so she is pregnant. What should she do with her studies?


    Not like those avant-garde college students in the news, take your children to study!


    "Well, I''ll trouble you this time!"


    Li Dayong said.


    "Second uncle, look at what you said about my cousin. I must help you. What time shall I come to your house in the afternoon?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Four o''clock in the afternoon. I have an appointment with my husband for dinner at six o''clock in the evening."


    Li Dayong said.


    After all, it takes an hour to drive from here to the city. In addition, there will be some traffic jams during rush hours. It''s better to start ahead of time.


    In fact, Li Dayong attaches great importance to this matter. After all, his own daughter is pregnant, so he must have done the engagement earlier.


    I can''t wait for my daughter''s belly to grow up. I''m not engaged to this marriage. It''ll make people gossip.


    "Good!"¡­¡­


    "Wife, where is my black suit?"


    Ye Guangrong has been looking for his black suit in his bedroom for a long time, so he asks Liu Qingqing in the yard.


    "The black suit has been sent out for dry cleaning. It should be back tomorrow. Husband, are you going out?"


    Liu Qingqing walks into the bedroom with Dudu in her arms and asks suspiciously.


    You know, my husband is not used to wearing suits. If he attends any formal activities, he will wear suits.


    It''s rare that he would take the initiative to wear a suit.


    "My second uncle called in the afternoon. I have something to do in the evening. I''d like to come over."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to wear a suit? "


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    "Shanshan is getting engaged. My second uncle asked me to accompany his family to see his parents. I have to dress better. I can''t be compared with them!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Let''s wear this brown suit. My sister''s eyes are still very good. This brown suit suits you well, and Armani suits are of high grade."


    Liu Qingqing said, pointing to an Armani suit in the wardrobe.


    You know, Armani suit is one of the top ten famous brands in the world. Liu Qingqing estimates that it will cost 30000 to 50000 yuan for this suit.


    Liu Qingqing even doubts whether her sister has given all her private money to her brother-in-law to buy the suit.


    It seems that my sister is really willing for her brother-in-law.


    However, this is not a good thing, and it is also a headache for Liu Qingqing.


    My sister-in-law''s brother-in-law, who is my sister, is most depressed.


    Fortunately, it''s just my sister''s unrequited love. I hope that when she goes to college, she can meet the boy she likes.


    "I''ll try!"


    Ye Rongrong picked up the brown suit and put it on.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Guangrong looks at himself in the mirror and is very satisfied with himself.


    I feel very handsome.


    It seems that this man is handsome and looks good in any clothes.


    "Handsome


    Ye Guangrong complacently asks Liu Qingqing.


    "Handsome, my husband is the most handsome man in the world."


    Liu Qingqing praised very much.


    Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Now ye Guangrong is the most handsome man in the world in Liu Qingqing''s eyes.


    "I knew I was handsome. I''m a little upset now!"


    Ye Rongrong said suddenly.


    "What are you worried about?"


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    "If you say I''m so handsome, will you scare Shanshan''s boyfriend?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, my husband, you''re so beautiful!"


    Liu Qingqing white his man said.


    I''m a man who likes smelly beauty more and more.


    However, Liu Qingqing more and more like this husband, because this life is interesting.


    "This suit is expensive, isn''t it?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Why do you ask this?"


    Liu Qingqing asked with some doubts.


    "Today''s occasion, of course, is to wear expensive, do not wear good ah!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Nowadays, especially in coco, where there are more upstarts, people like to compare whose clothes are more expensive.


    In addition to looking at the brand, we have to look at the price.


    "Your suit is estimated to cost about 50000."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "So expensive?"


    Ye Guangrong was surprised.


    This suit was bought by my sister-in-law Liu Xixi. Ye Guangrong always thought it would cost three or five thousand yuan at most, but he never thought it would cost fifty thousand yuan.


    It''s too expensive, isn''t it!


    I didn''t expect Liu Xi to be so rich.


    "Yes, my sister probably gave you all her private money to buy a suit."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    Although the Liu family belongs to the top family in China, they have strict control over their children''s expenses, especially those who are still studying. They only live for 2000 yuan a month.


    The fifty thousand yuan is almost enough to dig Liu Xi Xi''s private money.


    "When you go to the capital, you can buy her an expensive gift."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing.


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    "Cousin, is this your car?"


    Ye Rongrong''s car just arrived at the gate of his second uncle''s house and was just seen by Li Shanshan.


    "Yes


    Ye Rongrong pressed the remote control of the car and said."Cousin, you are so rich now that you drive Audi Q7."


    Li Shanshan looked at Ye Rongrong''s Audi Q7 with envy and said.


    After all, this is a million or so luxury cars!


    "Today, I went to see your boyfriend''s parents. If I didn''t drive a luxury car in the past, I was underestimated."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Cousin, you don''t have to say it. My parents scolded me to death. I''m really depressed!"


    Li Shanshan said gloomily.


    Since she knew she was pregnant, Li Shanshan was ready to have an abortion, but her boyfriend didn''t want to have an abortion and wanted to be born on her own.


    The most important thing is that he is willing to be responsible, to be engaged to himself first, to get his marriage certificate first, and to hold a wedding banquet after he graduated from university.


    This made Li Shanshan very moved. This is the meeting between the parents of both sides.


    It''s just that my parents always complain that they are not clean. They are pregnant with other people''s children before they graduate from this university. They feel that they have no face.


    Li Shanshan is in a bad mood these days.


    "You really make my uncle and aunt sad. It''s not easy for you to go to college, but you are pregnant before you have finished college. You should understand how upset they are."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong is a very conservative man, and some of them can''t accept such things.


    "I know it''s wrong, but I can''t help it when I''m pregnant!"


    Li Shanshan said gloomily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    "That''s true."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    After all, they are already pregnant with children, and her boyfriend is willing to marry her, so it''s really not necessary to beat the children.


    It''s a very painful thing to kill one''s own child.


    "Here comes the glory."


    Ye Guangrong''s second aunt Zhao Xiaohong heard Ye Guangrong''s words and came out to say.


    "Good second aunt."


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhao Xiaohong.


    "I''ll trouble you this time."


    Zhao Xiaohong said to Ye Rongrong.


    It''s really hard to predict. This nephew, who used to be regarded as a negative textbook, is now the best among all his relatives.


    "Second aunt, what do you say? By the way, where''s my second uncle?"


    Ye Guangrong didn''t see his second uncle. He asked doubtfully.


    "I went to have a haircut, and I''ll be back soon. Eh, who pulled the car to our door?"


    Zhao Xiaohong said and noticed the luxury car parked in front of her home.


    "Mom, this is my cousin''s car."


    Li Shanshan said to her mother.


    "Honor your car?"


    Zhao Xiaohong asked suspiciously.


    I''ve always heard that my nephew is doing very well this year. He is a professor in University and has a lot of money.


    But Zhao Xiaohong doesn''t care much about ye Rongrong''s money. After all, ye Rongrong drives an electric tricycle to his home to pay a new year''s visit during the Chinese New Year.


    Even if you have money, how much money can you have.


    What Zhao Xiaohong and her husband value is Ye Guangrong''s identity as a professor in a famous university. This identity is equivalent to the ancient Jinshi, an extraordinary figure.


    although the status of the professor is not as good as before, he is still an extraordinary figure in urban and rural areas.


    In the whole Xiaojiang Town, I have never heard of a university professor coming from any family.


    No matter how high the officials are, when they meet with university professors, they all say "professor so and so".


    "Yes, this year."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "It''s expensive, isn''t it?"


    Zhao Xiaohong has never read a book and doesn''t know any luxury cars, but she still knows that this car with four circles is an Audi. I heard that the price is very expensive.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Mom, cousin, this car costs about 100."


    Li Shanshan said.


    "A million?"


    Zhao Xiaohong was startled. After all, for ordinary people, one million is an astronomical number.


    "What a million?"


    Li Dayong just came back from his haircut. When he heard his daughter-in-law''s words, he asked.


    "Second uncle, you are back."


    Ye Guangrong says hello.


    "Glory, I didn''t expect you to come so early."


    Li Dayong looked at Ye Rongrong and said happily.


    For his nephew, Li Dayong is more and more pleasing to the eye.


    "By the way, what did you just say? One million?"


    Li Dayong looked at his daughter-in-law and asked.


    "We''re talking about a million dollars for this glorious car."


    Zhao Xiaohong pointed to Ye Rongrong''s car and said.


    "Glory, is this your car?"


    Li Dayong looked at the luxury car parked in front of his house in surprise and asked.


    Of course, Li Dayong knows about the Audi.


    The factory owner who works now drives an Audi A6. I heard it costs hundreds of thousands. Anyway, the Audi is not cheap.


    "Yes, you can!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well, if we take this car, our family won''t lose our share. It''s not only the people in the city who can drive luxury cars, but also the people in our small places who can drive luxury cars."


    Li Dayong said happily.


    "Uncle, shall we go now?"


    Ye Rongrong has a look at the time. It''s four o''clock and it''s time to start. After all, when we get to the downtown, it''s the rush hour to get off work. The road condition is very bad. Once there is a traffic jam, we will waste a lot of time.


    ¡­¡­


    It can''t wait to say that the roads in the urban area are getting more and more blocked. Even with Ye Rongrong''s divine driving skills, you can only be dry on such roads.


    Front and back, left and right are all blocked by traffic, you simply do not even have room to play, in addition to obediently waiting for the front of the vehicle forward, but also waiting.


    Ye Guangrong suddenly has a feeling that heroes are useless.


    "How long will the road be blocked?"


    Zhao Xiaohong said depressed.


    The second uncle''s family attached great importance to this meeting with their future in laws. They started to leave from four o''clock. There was no problem on the expressway. They got off the expressway in more than half an hour.


    But on the downtown road, stop and go, one hour has passed, and we haven''t arrived at the appointed hotel.In the past, Zhao Xiaohong often heard people say that the roads in the city are very congested, but she has never experienced it personally. This will be known.


    It''s really congested. It''s worrying.


    "Wait, it''s impossible."


    Li Dayong also said depressingly.


    Although Li Dayong was dissatisfied that his parents didn''t visit him, he had to go all the way from Yangping county to the city. He didn''t pay attention to his wife!


    But no matter how dissatisfied he is, Li Dayong has to admit that he has made his daughter pregnant with other people''s son.


    What else can I do?


    We can only try our best to make the parents of the man satisfied with their daughter. After her daughter married, she won''t be harassed by her father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    "But if we are late, we will be in trouble. The man will think we are not punctual."


    Zhao Xiaohong said anxiously.


    "Shanshan, please call xiaodai and tell him about it."


    Li Dayong thought about it and said.


    Although Li Dayong has not met his future son-in-law, he knows his future son-in-law''s surname is Dai Lai.


    In fact, Li Dayong is also very dissatisfied with his future son-in-law. You said that you''ve made my daughter''s stomach big, but he didn''t even come to visit his future father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    This is also the reason why Li Dayong was angry with his daughter since he knew she was pregnant.


    You say you can''t find a reliable man if you are looking for a man?


    You know, when a man or a woman falls in love, the man always goes to the woman''s home with gifts to meet the future father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    For fear that the future father-in-law and mother-in-law would not be satisfied with him.


    But now it''s better that the father-in-law should take the initiative to meet the future son-in-law.


    Li Dayong would not have accepted the marriage if his daughter had not been pregnant.


    No matter how good the man''s condition is, Li Dayong is not rare.


    The daughter hasn''t married yet, so she doesn''t know her father-in-law. Will she take her father-in-law seriously in the future?


    "Oh, I''ll call Mingjing right now."


    Li Shanshan said nervously.


    Now Li Shanshan is afraid of her boyfriend. Before she has a relationship, her boyfriend is very nice to her.


    But since having a relationship, Li Shanshan can clearly feel that her boyfriend has been indifferent to her.


    Fortunately, he still had a conscience, knew that he was pregnant, and was willing to marry himself.


    It''s just that the whole person has changed.


    In the past, he was obedient to himself. He could satisfy all his requirements. He often called at night and asked questions.


    But since I gave him my body, I have less phone calls at night, and I don''t often buy things for myself and take myself out to play.


    Sometimes he is not happy when he makes a fool of himself.


    Li Shanshan picked up the phone and told Dai Mingjing about the traffic jam.


    "What does Dai say?"


    Li Xiaohong asked.


    "He said it didn''t matter, they just got to the hotel."


    Li Shanshan said.


    In fact, what Li Shanshan said was not what Dai Mingjing really said.


    In fact, Dai Mingjing''s original words are: "hurry up, don''t let my parents wait."


    "Oh, that''s good."


    Li Xiaohong said with ease.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time we got to the appointed Hotel, it was already half past six, so we could see how the road was blocked.


    As soon as ye Rongrong stopped in the parking space, several people got off.


    The hotel we met this time was chosen by the man. It''s Shangri La Hotel. It''s a five-star hotel. It''s the best hotel in Wenzhou.


    For a meal here, the minimum consumption is more than 5000 yuan.


    Under the night, the hotel is ablaze with lights. There are many fountains and flowers in front of the hotel. The colorful roses in the flower bed bring the fragrance of flowers far away. The red, yellow, big and small flowers are crowded, full of fresh water vapor. The water from the fountain in the night is bigger flowers, which is beautiful compared with these roses.


    Enter the hotel, the decoration classic inside, show rich and elegant at the same time, interpret the European style, fully reflect the quality of life of the New Baroque style, simple atmosphere, low-key luxury, make people enjoy the fun in the vibrant space, feel comfortable and satisfied, experience the value of happiness, bring a new life experience.


    The design of the hotel is mainly in golden yellow, full of strong Mediterranean style, and decoration from all over the world: bronze from France, music fountain from Italy, crystal lamp from France, magnificent corridor and gold foil decoration, all of which show the imperial style from inside to outside.


    "This hotel is too luxurious, isn''t it?"


    Zhao Xiaohong came to such a luxurious hotel for the first time. She was scared and a little timid.


    "You look like you have never seen the world before. Don''t make such a fuss later, so as not to be looked down upon by the man."Li Dayong looked at Zhao Xiaohong discontentedly and said.


    In fact, Li Dayong''s heart is also very uneasy. It''s the first time for him to come to such a high-end hotel, and his heart is bouncing.


    In fact, he scolded his daughter-in-law, which also showed that he was not confident.


    "Shanshan, where''s your boyfriend''s family?"


    Ye Rongrong has been to this high-end hotel for several times, but he will not be frightened. What makes Ye Rongrong dissatisfied is that his group of people have walked into the hotel, so why don''t they see the man!


    Didn''t they arrive early?


    According to the principle, the man should welcome the woman''s family in the hotel hall, so as to be polite.


    Now we can''t see anyone, so we don''t take our parents seriously.


    In such a family, ye Rongrong is worried about his cousin''s life after she married.


    After all, I don''t pay much attention to her family. I''m afraid I won''t be taken seriously if I get married.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    "I''ll call Mingjing right now."


    With that, Li Shanshan took out her cell phone from her small bag and went to a deserted place to call her boyfriend.


    "Why didn''t you wait for my parents in the hall?"


    When the phone got through, Li Shanshan asked unhappily.


    Li Shanshan is really angry. This is the first time that her boyfriend meets her parents. She doesn''t respect her parents at all.


    This made Li Shanshan feel very shameless. Now Li Shanshan has some regrets.


    If I had known that he was such a person, Li Shanshan would never have been associated with him.


    But now it''s too late. She has given her body to him. There are still his children in her stomach. Besides recognizing, Li Shanshan really has no other choice.


    "It''s not that you''re late. My family are a little unhappy. I''m here in the box. Well, don''t be angry. I''ll go down and meet you now."


    Then Dai hung up.


    "What do you say?"


    Seeing his daughter''s phone call, Li Dayong asked unhappily.


    Now Li Dayong is very dissatisfied with the man.


    I feel that they don''t attach any importance to themselves at all. In the future, their daughter will probably suffer if she marries them.


    According to Li Dayong''s impulsive temper, if there are other things, he will go now. But now Li Dayong wants to go, but he can only bear to think that his daughter is two months pregnant.


    "Mingjing said, come and pick us up right away."


    Li Shanshan said with a lack of confidence.


    Others say that women are fickle, but Li Shanshan now finds that this man is no worse than a woman. Now Li Shanshan feels a little strange to her boyfriend.


    Gentle and considerate, polite, these fine qualities, I now more and more difficult to see from his boyfriend.


    "Let''s sit there and wait."


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the sofa on one side of the hall and said.


    Like this kind of high-end hotel, there are high-end sofa seats in the hall, so that guests can rest and wait in the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Dai Mingjing went to the hall and saw Li Shanshan sitting on one side, so he hurried over.


    "Shanshan!"


    Dai Mingjing cried to Li Shanshan.


    "Mirror!"


    Seeing her boyfriend finally come down, Li Shanshan said with a long breath.


    After all, my parents are impatient.


    "Mom and Dad, this is my boyfriend Dai Mingjing."


    Li Shanshan took Dai Mingjing by the hand and introduced to her parents.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    Dai Mingjing said politely to Li Dayong and his wife.


    "Hello


    Li Dayong and his wife nodded and said.


    It was the first time the couple had seen their future son-in-law.


    Dai Mingjing is about 27 or 8 years old. He has short hair. The collar of his white shirt is slightly open. The cuff of his shirt is rolled up to the middle of his arm, revealing his wheat skin. His eyes are deep and his nose is high. He looks very handsome and sunny.


    First impression, Li Dayong and his wife are very satisfied with their future son-in-law.


    "This is my cousin Ye Guangrong."


    Li Shanshan points to Ye Rongrong and introduces Li Dayong.


    "Hello, cousin


    Dai Mingjing said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello


    Ye Rongrong looked at Dai Mingjing and nodded.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know what to expect from his future cousin.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong has a problem with men who are more handsome than himself. It''s mainly that ye Guangrong always feels that Dai Mingjing has a "peach blossom face".


    It''s not a reliable man.


    Ye Guangrong is really worried about whether his cousin can guard this man.


    But this is his cousin''s choice, ye glory will only think in his heart, will not say it, and will not put forward any opinions.


    What can I say!


    My cousin is pregnant with her baby. It''s no use saying anything.


    I can only hope that the future cousin husband will treat his cousin well.


    "Uncle, aunt, my parents are waiting in the box. Let''s go now!"


    Dai Mingjing said to Li Dayong.


    "Good!"


    Although Li Dayong was dissatisfied that his family didn''t go downstairs to meet him, he didn''t say much. After all, these are not the most important things. The most important thing is the future happiness of his daughter.


    As long as their family is kind to their daughter.


    After all, the old people of the two families will not have much contact in the future.


    In China, there is such a custom. After marriage, parents of both sexes seldom walk around.


    Huaxia has a saying, calling "married daughter, spilled water."It''s not that the parents don''t recognize the daughter, but once the daughter gets married, it''s in the charge of the mother-in-law''s family. The mother-in-law''s family doesn''t have much to say, and it''s easy to cause the dissatisfaction of the mother-in-law''s family when they walk around a lot, and they feel that you are interfering in their family''s affairs.


    In the rural people''s mind, the attitude towards their daughter is basically to take care of herself before marriage, take care of herself after marriage, return to her mother-in-law''s family after illness treatment, and bury her in her mother-in-law''s cemetery after death.


    There are three ethnic groups in China, and the daughter is not in the three ethnic groups. The daughter is a person with a different surname. The traditional ethics of "three ethnic groups" refers to the father, mother and wife, not including the married daughter.


    In ancient China, if a family was linked, the married girl would not be involved because she was already an "outsider".


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s father-in-law and mother-in-law. Please sit down."


    Waiting for ye Rongrong to enter the box, the two old people stood up and gave Li Dayong a warm welcome, they said.


    "I''m Li Dayong, Li Shanshan''s father."


    Li Dayong nodded and said.


    "Father in law, I''m Dai Wanli and Mingjing''s father. This is the first time we''ve met. Sit down."


    A middle-aged man in his fifties warmly welcomed Li Dayong.


    It can be seen from the middle-aged man''s dress that he is a very successful businessman.


    "Mother in law, you too."


    A middle-aged woman dressed in fur, pearl necklace and ladies'' clothes, who should be over 50 years old, also took Li Xiaohong to her side.


    A middle-aged woman dressed as a lady needs not think about it. She must be Dai Mingjing''s mother.


    "Sit here, cousin."


    No one recruited his cousin. Li Shanshan helped Ye Rongrong pull his seat and asked Ye Rongrong to sit down.


    "I''d like to introduce my father-in-law and mother-in-law to you. This is my son-in-law Li Daxing, who is now the purchasing director of Huayang Group. This is my daughter Dai Mingzhen, who works in the city bank and is the head of a branch."


    Dai Wanli pointed to a pair of men and women who had been sitting in their seats and had never got up.


    It turns out that the couple are Dai Mingjing''s sister and brother-in-law.


    "Well, Hello


    Dai Mingzhen nodded to Ye Rongrong and said it, but ignored it.


    That attitude is full of contempt.


    Originally, Dai Mingzhen was dissatisfied with her brother''s association with a girl from the countryside. She wanted to introduce her brother to the daughter of the vice president of the bank.


    But who knows, this female university named Li Shanshan unexpectedly burst out to be pregnant, which completely disrupted Dai Mingzhen''s plan.


    Dai Mingzhen even suspected that Li Shanshan had heard something from her younger brother. She was pregnant on purpose. The purpose was to force her younger brother to marry her.


    In this way, she can perfectly complete the transformation from Cinderella to snow white.


    In Dai Mingzhen''s eyes, Li Shanshan is a very resourceful woman who is greedy for wealth.


    This kind of woman is not good for her brother.


    So Dai Mingzhen and his wife are very opposed to the marriage.


    It''s just that my parents are very concerned about Li Shanshan''s baby.


    The old man is crazy to have a grandson. For his grandson''s sake, he even agreed to his younger brother to marry this woman.


    "Ha ha, my daughter and son-in-law are just like this. Don''t mind."


    Dai Wanli explained to Li Dayong awkwardly.


    To be honest, Dai Wanli didn''t like the marriage very much. It''s not that Dai Wanli has a problem with Li Shanshan. In fact, Dai Wanli is quite satisfied with Li Shanshan.


    Li Shanshan is beautiful and polite. Without considering her family background, Dai Wanli would like to have such a daughter-in-law.


    But Li Shanshan''s family background is so bad. Compared with her own family, it''s a big difference. It''s just that she doesn''t belong to the family.


    If she had not been pregnant with her grandson, Dai Wanli would not have agreed to the marriage.


    But now people are pregnant with their grandchildren.


    Dai Wanli and his wife couldn''t be cruel enough to let Li Shanshan beat the child.


    What if we don''t kill them?


    I can only let my son marry Li Shanshan.


    "Nothing."


    Although Li Dayong was very unhappy, he didn''t show any dissatisfaction. He was all four or fifty years old. In terms of emotional control, he was much better than young people.


    After all, the most important thing today is my daughter''s marriage.


    "This is my nephew Ye Guangrong, a professor in southern Zhejiang University."


    Li Dayong said, pointing to Ye Rongrong to introduce.


    "Professor of southern Zhejiang University!"


    Dai Wanli looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and said.


    I didn''t expect Ye Rongrong to be a university professor at such a young age.


    If you want to know the status of a university professor, it''s better than the boss of an enterprise!After all, the boss of an enterprise has to bow down and walk his horse when he meets the officials. But the professors in other universities are different. They are senior intellectuals and the elite of the country.


    When officials see university professors, they should respectfully call "professor so and so".


    "Hello."


    Ye Rongrong sat and nodded.


    Since your daughter and son-in-law put on airs, ye Guangrong will put on airs too.


    If you can do the first grade of junior high school, why can''t I do the 15th grade.


    Ye Guangrong is clear that his second uncle asked him to come here just to put on airs, which can''t weaken the morale of the woman''s family.


    "Dad, now university professors can''t compare with before. They are no longer valuable. If you spend a little money, you can get a university professor to be a pawn. It''s better to be a doctoral student in Dahang."


    Dai Mingzhen looked at Ye Guangrong disdainfully and said to her father.


    Isn''t he just a university professor?


    What''s the big deal? If you have money, you can buy a Dangdang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    "Did you buy this doctoral student?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Li Daxing in surprise and asks.


    As for the poor, ye Guangrong, who grew up in the countryside, is no worse than the people in the city.


    "You..."


    Ye Guangrong asked Dai Zhenzhu about her words.


    His words about the value of doctoral students hit him in the face.


    Why does Dai Zhenzhu regret saying that he bought this university professor?


    Now when it comes to her husband, Dai Zhenzhu has no way to go on with this topic.


    After all, if the professors can buy it with money, the doctoral students will be more easily bought with money.


    "Pearl, what are you talking about?"


    Dai Wanli glared at his daughter and said.


    Dai Wanli knew that her daughter was very dissatisfied with her brother''s marriage to Li Shanshan, and wanted her brother to marry their daughter, the vice president of the city bank.


    In fact, Dai Wanli, the daughter of the vice president, has seen her. Although she is not as good as Li Shanshan, she has a good family background. If her son can marry her, it will be of great help to her family business.


    Even the girl and her son saw it, and they were quite satisfied. They almost wanted to meet their parents.


    All of a sudden, Li Shanshan was pregnant.


    It really disrupted the original plan of the family.


    I want my son to take Li Shanshan and beat the child, but I can''t be cruel.


    Finally, Dai Wanli thought about it and met Li Shanshan. He thought that she was a good daughter-in-law, but her family background was a little poor. Being a daughter-in-law was not unacceptable.


    In fact, another reason is that Ma Xiaodan, Dai Wanli''s wife, thinks that the vice daughter of the city bank is a little strong. In addition, her family background is so good that in the future, when her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law struggle, she will fall behind.


    But this Li Shanshan is different. At first glance, she belongs to that kind of clever type. The most important thing is that she can''t listen to her mother-in-law without strong support from her mother''s family!


    Of course, Ma Xiaodan did not say the reason.


    If Li Shanshan is not pregnant, Ma Xiaodan will still choose the daughter of the vice president of the city bank as his daughter-in-law. After all, that will help his family business.


    But Li Shanshan is pregnant with the flesh and blood of the Dai family, and Ma Xiaodan, who is eager for her grandson, does not hesitate to choose Li Shanshan who is pregnant.


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it."


    Dai Zhenzhu said discontentedly, picked up her mobile phone to play, and expressed her discontent. Ye Rongrong knew that she was not discontented with herself, but with her cousin Li Shanshan!


    As soon as I enter a rich family, I can''t live a better life for my cousin!


    However, honest officials are hard to break the housework, and ye Guangrong doesn''t have much to say.


    Anyway, after this day is my cousin''s own life, whether it''s bitterness or happiness, she can only experience it by herself.


    "Father in law, mother in law, my daughter is so straightforward since she was a child. Don''t mind!"


    Ma Xiaodan said to Li Dayong and his wife with a smile.


    In fact, from the bottom of his heart, Ma Xiaodan looks down on her.


    Otherwise, she would not say that her daughter is straightforward. After all, this is a compliment!


    It shows that she agrees with her daughter.


    "Nothing. We''re here today to talk about my daughter and your son."


    Although Li Dayong was very upset, he had to bear it. Who let his daughter have a baby? As a parent, he was pinched.


    For the happiness of her daughter, be inferior, be inferior.


    It''s better to be angry with yourself than with your daughter.


    It''s really for my daughter''s sake. I''ve suffered for my parents!


    Ye Guangrong didn''t say anything in his eyes.


    After all, ye Guangrong has come to his impulsive age. After the end of the new year, ye Guangrong will be 30 years old, and he will be 30 years old.


    Some things are not as shallow as they used to be.


    Everyone likes to be happy, but when it comes to the happiness of their children, they can''t. as long as their children can be happy, parents can make compromises again and again.


    "Mingjing is now the Secretary of the mayor''s office, but many people can''t get in. Our family thinks that Mingjing''s career is still important now. Let two people get engaged first, and then hold a wedding for them when the time is right. After all, it can''t delay the future of the children. What do you think of the father-in-law and the mother-in-law?"


    Dai Wanli looked at Li Dayong and asked.


    "That''s the reason. You can get engaged first and get married later."


    Li Dayong and his wife have no opinions on this issue.


    After all, the father-in-law is right. It''s a rising period for children''s career. We can''t delay his career because of marriage.


    And in coco state, as long as she is engaged, the woman can officially live in the man''s home. Everyone agrees with the marriage.If you are not engaged or married, if you just get a marriage certificate, you will be stabbed in the spine in China, where you are still very conservative.


    Moreover, it is popular in coco prefecture to get engaged first and then get married. If you get married directly without getting engaged first, you will be talked about.


    As long as you''re engaged, it''s not a big deal when you get married. Children are in primary school, and there are many people who haven''t held a wedding ceremony.


    "Father in law and mother in law, how much do you think is appropriate for us to talk about the betrothal gift?"


    Dai Wanli looked at Li Dayong and asked.


    Generally speaking, this kind of thing is that the man communicates with the woman through the matchmaker, not the parents face to face.


    In this way, embarrassment can be avoided and harmony will not be hurt.


    After all, most of the time, the bride price demanded by the woman is too high, and the man can''t afford it, so he has to lower the bride price, which is discussed through the mouth of the matchmaker.


    Li Shanshan and Dai Mingjing are in free love, so there is no matchmaker. They can only sit down and talk about the bride price.


    "Our family is not short of money, as long as our daughter married to your family, you can be good to her, we will be happy, the bride price how much does not matter."


    Li Dayong said.


    It''s true that although the Li Dayong family is not rich now, they are not short of anything. They are still able to live a small life, and they don''t expect to marry their daughter to earn money.


    I only hope that my daughter can live a happy life after she gets married.


    "I have a big appetite."


    Dai Zhenzhu whispered in her husband''s ear.


    After Dai Zhenzhu saw it, Li Dayong didn''t mention the specific amount of betrothal gifts. He just wanted his family to give him more.


    "Say a few words and just watch."


    Li Dahang whispered to his wife.


    Although Li Dahang looks down on these poor relatives in the future, after all, it is related to his brother-in-law. As a brother-in-law, he should not talk too much.


    Although the voice of Dai Zhenzhu is very small, ye Guangrong''s ear power is very good, so he can hear clearly.


    Although very uncomfortable, but can not say anything.


    This kind of feeling makes Ye Rongrong feel a little subdued.


    If you had known that, ye Guangrong would not have come here.


    Forget it, for the sake of my cousin, I have to bear it.


    "Di!"


    The phone felt the phone vibrate and ring in its pocket.


    Ye Rongrong has set up a text message reminder, which is vibrating and ringing.


    Pick up the mobile phone, ye Rongrong see the text message, is sent by Li Shanshan, ye Rongrong looked at Li Shanshan sitting not far away, open the text message to have a look.


    Ye Rongrong opened the message, which read: "cousin, sorry, please forgive me, forgive me."


    It turns out that Li Shanshan''s face is not good since Ye Rongrong entered the box. Knowing that he is not happy, she sends an apology message to Ye Rongrong.


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Rongrong answered a text message to say.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I''ll go out."


    Ye Rongrong saw that he couldn''t put in a word, and it was meaningless to sit down. He said something, and then he stood up and went out of the box.


    Ye Rongrong walked out of the box and went to the balcony to get some air.


    To be honest, ye Rongrong is not optimistic about his cousin''s marriage to the Dai family.


    But it''s hard for ye Rongrong to say anything, so he just comes out to breathe. It''s better to be out of sight.


    "Uncle Ye?"


    Ye Guangrong, who is watching the city from the balcony at night, hears a familiar voice calling himself.


    Looking back, it''s really an acquaintance.


    "Uncle Ye, it''s really you!"


    Chen Yuyu ran to Ye Rongrong''s side in surprise, took Ye Rongrong''s arm and said.


    Originally, just passing through the corridor, Chen Yuyu felt that the figure of the person standing on the balcony watching the scenery was very familiar, like his mysterious uncle.


    So Chen Yuyu tentatively called to his back. To Chen Yuyu''s surprise, he was really his magical "Uncle Ye".


    "Xiaoyu, are you eating here too?"


    Ye Guangrong also recognized Chen Tiankai''s daughter, Chen Yuyu.


    "Yes, today is a friend''s birthday. We''re here to invite him."


    Chen Yuyu said happily.


    You know, Chen Yuyu worships Ye Guangrong now. When he meets his idol, he is very excited.


    "Xiaoyu, who is he?"


    See Chen Yuyu excitedly ran to the balcony, intimately holding a man, Lin Shaoyang passed, very unhappy staring at Ye Guangrong, that look is about to kill Ye Guangrong.


    This is jealous!


    "This is my Uncle Ye."


    Chen Yuyu happily introduced.


    Chen Yuyu did not notice that Lin Shaoyang''s face was not good-looking. In fact, even if he noticed that Lin Shaoyang''s face was not good-looking, Chen Yuyu would not care.After all, Lin Shaoyang is only one of Chen Yuyu''s pursuers. There are still several pursuers like this. Chen Yuyu doesn''t like them and has not yet chosen which one to accept.


    "Uncle Ye?"


    When Lin Shaoyang heard Chen Yuyu''s words, he was stunned, and his restless heart was put down.


    Known as "Uncle Ye", he must be an elder and won''t rob Xiaoyu with himself.


    "Is this your boyfriend?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Lin Shaoyang and thinks that the boy is good. He is handsome and tall. He is a good match for Chen Yuyu.


    "No!"


    Chen Yuyu immediately shook his head and said.


    If Lin Shaoyang had one third of his Uncle Ye''s ability, he would agree to be his girlfriend, but he didn''t.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    "Hello, Uncle Ye. I''m Xiaoyu''s friend and her pursuer. My name is Lin Shaoyang."


    Knowing that ye Guangrong and Chen Xiaoyu are the relationship between the elder and the younger, Lin Shaoyang''s attitude immediately changes and says to Ye Guangrong with a flattering face.


    Lin Shaoyang is not stupid. Seeing Chen Xiaoyu''s attitude towards Ye Guangrong, we know that Uncle Ye has a lot of weight in Chen Xiaoyu''s heart.


    If he can say two good words for himself, he will easily catch up with Chen Xiaoyu.


    In terms of family background, although my family is a little bit different from the Chen family, there is no big difference. My parents are very good friends. I really like Chen Yuyu. For Chen Yuyu''s sake, I gave up going abroad for further study.


    But Chen Yuyu is always indifferent to himself, which makes Lin Shaoyang very upset.


    "I can see you like her."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Just now that almost killed his eyes. If I can''t see that Lin Shaoyang likes Chen Yuyu, I''ve been eating salt for nothing for 29 years.


    "Uncle Ye, why don''t you call me when you come to the city? I can take you to play."


    Chen Yuyu took Ye Rongrong''s arm and said.


    "I''m too old to play with what you young people play with."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Poof Ha ha, Uncle Ye, you are so humorous, ha ha... "


    "No, I''m going to laugh!"


    Chen Yuyu''s smile makes the whole person squat down.


    "Are you better now?"


    Ye Rongrong asked after patting Chen Yuyu gently on his back.


    "Well, Uncle Ye, you''re just amazing."


    Chen Yuyu feels much better.


    "It''s not a big problem to laugh. Don''t make a myth of Uncle Ye, or I''ll be proud."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Uncle Ye, we are in box 506 on the ninth floor. Please come in and play with us."


    Lin Shaoyang invited Ye Rongrong to say.


    "No, I have a wine company here, too."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Now the times are developing too fast, and the age gap is getting smaller. Now the age gap is basically five years old, so we can''t talk about a circle.


    Ye Guangrong now has a generation gap with Chen Yuyu, a young man. Of course, he won''t play with them.


    What''s more, ye Guangrong came from Chen Yuyu''s uncle.


    I''m sorry to be crazy with Chen Yuyu.


    "Uncle Ye, which box are you in? I''ll give you a toast later."


    Lin Shaoyang said.


    "No, young man. I''ll take care of you and work hard."


    Ye Guangrong patted Lin Shaoyang on the shoulder and said.


    "Uncle Ye, don''t worry. I will try my best to catch up with Xiaoyu."


    Lin Shaoyang said excitedly.


    It seems that another elder of Chen Yuyu supports himself.


    "The revolution has not yet been successful. Comrades still need to work hard. You should continue to work hard."


    Chen Yu said with a white look at Lin Shaoyang.


    It''s not that Lin Shaoyang is not excellent. On the contrary, among the boys who pursue themselves, Lin Shaoyang is the best.


    At the age of 26, he has been a double master of economics and management in Huaxia University, and has been specially recruited by Harvard University, a top foreign college.


    But in order to pursue their own, gave up this opportunity.


    According to the truth, Chen Yuyu will be very moved and willing to give Lin Shaoyang the chance to pursue himself.


    But Chen Yuyu has no feelings for him.


    Maybe because they are too familiar with each other, they all grew up in the same yard, and they always regard Lin Shaoyang as their elder brother. All of a sudden, this "elder brother" wants to pursue himself. Chen Yuyu always feels uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha, don''t lose heart. The iron bar can be ground into a needle, not to mention the girl Xiaoyu. If you work hard, you will catch up with her."


    Ye Guangrong encouraged Lin Shaoyang with a smile.


    Ye Rongrong has been used to talking to people in the tone of elders recently.


    You should know that Lin Shaoyang''s age is no less than ye Guangrong''s.


    It''s just that Lin Shaoyang is younger and ye Guangrong is older.


    "Well."


    Lin Shaoyang nodded.


    "Well, that''s it. I''m going back to the box, too."


    Ye Rongrong said to Chen Yuyu.


    "Uncle Ye, I''ll accompany you!"


    Chen Yuyu said.


    "No, go and play with your friends."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh..."


    Ye Rongrong walks into the box again and sees that there is a woman in the box, and this woman Ye Rongrong knows. Ye Rongrong can''t help frowning.


    This woman is Zeng Quan, President of Wenzhou Branch of China Construction Bank.Today is my cousin''s house meeting with his boyfriend''s house to talk about engagement. How did an outsider come in? Is she a relative of the man.


    Ye Guangrong noticed that there was one more person in the box, and Zeng Quan in the box also noticed that ye Guangrong entered the box.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Zeng Quan stood up in surprise.


    Zeng Quan did not expect to meet Ye Rongrong on this occasion.


    It turned out that Zeng Quan was eating here today. When he was about to leave, he happened to meet Dai Zhenzhu, who came back from the bathroom. He was invited to sit in the box by Dai Zhenzhu.


    His subordinates invited him to the box so warmly, but Zeng Quan couldn''t refuse too much, so he came in and sat down.


    However, after sitting down, Zeng Quan regretted that it was a meeting between the two families. It was nothing if he was an outsider.


    Originally wanted to say two words to withdraw, did not expect this Mr. Ye into the box.


    "Mr. Ye?"


    Zeng Quan''s words also frightened the Dai family in the box.


    You know, Zeng Quan is the president of coco state branch of CCB, but he is a big man. He is the one Dai Zhenzhu always wants to curry favor with.


    Such a big man should call ye Rongrong "Mr. Ye" so respectfully.


    If President Zeng called Ye Rongrong "Professor Ye", the Dai family might not be surprised. After all, the title of professor is respected.


    But calling Ye Rongrong "Mr. Ye" so respectfully shows that President Zeng is respecting him!


    Different names mean different meanings.


    Dai Zhenzhu, in particular, never thought that her president would address Ye Guangrong so respectfully, who was satirized by herself for buying the title of professor with money.


    "President Zeng, why are you here?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "I happened to meet Xiao Dai, so I came in to sit down. I didn''t expect to see Mr. Ye. It''s really a great honor."


    Zeng Quan said excitedly.


    After all, Mr. Ye is the biggest private customer of the Municipal Bank in charge of himself!


    It can also be said that it was the God of wealth of the city bank.


    Because more than 20 billion of his capital was deposited in the city bank, Zeng Quan''s performance went up to a higher level, and he was specially praised by the superior leaders, such as the key training objects.


    "I thought you were related to the dais!"


    Ye Rongrong''s face is not pretty.


    What does Dai Zhenzhu mean? It''s a banquet for both men and women to talk about their children''s engagement. It''s nothing to bring an outsider in.


    This is not to take women seriously!


    "No, it''s just a coincidence, Mr. Ye. I''m sorry. I''ll leave first. I''ll apologize in a few days."


    Zeng Quan, of course, can see that ye Guangrong is not happy.


    It''s true that when people talk about engagement, it''s really not suitable for them to be an outsider here. So is Dai. What''s it like to pull yourself in on such an occasion!


    Look, ye Guangrong is angry now.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t like to look at the Dai family. He''s afraid that his cousin is in the middle.


    But I didn''t give Zeng Quan a good look.


    It''s hard for the Dai family to say anything. Who let them do things in a bad way.


    Soon, Zeng Quan said a few words to the Dai family and left the box.


    "Glory, do you know President Zeng?"


    After Zeng Quan left, Dai Wanli asked Ye Guangrong curiously.


    "I''ve met several times."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "How many times have you met?"


    Dai''s family were stunned!


    It''s really a joke that someone with such status as President Zeng has treated you so respectfully.


    But one thing Dai''s family knows is that this is not easy.


    Suddenly, the eyes of Dai''s family changed. Even Dai Zhenzhu didn''t dare to look at Ye Rongrong with disdain.


    After all, even his immediate superior treated Li Shanshan''s cousin so respectfully, unless he didn''t want to do it, he would offend him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, I just met secretary he outside."


    Dai Mingjing, who came back from the bathroom, said to his parents.


    Secretary he in Dai Mingjing''s mouth is the deputy director of the municipal government office, the first Secretary of the mayor, and also the leader of Dai Mingjing.


    Although secretary he is only the deputy director, in the office of the municipal government, the director should listen to what he says. After all, he is a full-time secretary of the mayor, representing the mayor.


    "Secretary he is here, father-in-law. Secretary he is the mayor''s full-time secretary and the leader of Mingjing."


    Dai Wanli knew Li Dayong and they didn''t know who secretary he was, so he explained to them."Ah Secretary of the mayor, this is a great leader! "


    Zhao Xiaohong said in surprise.


    After all, in Zhao Xiaohong''s eyes, the mayor of the town is already a big official, which ordinary people can''t see.


    To Zhao Xiaohong, the mayor''s secretary is a great leader.


    "It''s the big leader, and it''s also the leader of the mirror."


    Ma Xiaodan nodded and said.


    "My father-in-law, I think we need to toast secretary he in the past. How can we say that secretary he is the leader of Mingjing?"


    Dai Wanli suggested.


    After all, it''s hard to meet secretary he. This time, I''m sure I''ll have a toast.


    "It should be, it should be."


    Li Dayong nodded and said.


    After all, secretary he is the leader of his future son-in-law. He must go to toast.


    As a father-in-law, Li Dayong also wants his son-in-law to get better and better.


    "Shall I go with you?"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and stood up and said.


    "Good."


    Dai Wanli looked at Ye Rongrong unexpectedly and said.


    After all, people took the initiative and Dai Wanli refused.


    At last, he said to his son-in-law Li Dahang, "come along, too."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    In the 903 box of Shangri La Hotel, secretary he drinks with several leaders of the city police station.


    Although the leaders of the police station on the table are all higher than secretary he, secretary he is the absolute central figure on the table.


    Everyone toasted and flattered him.


    After all, he is the Secretary of the mayor!


    In ancient times, it was equivalent to the eunuch around the emperor, who could blow the wind to the emperor''s ear at any time.


    Don''t underestimate the wind. A good wind can make you better. If it''s a bad wind, it can make you doomed.


    This is absolutely not to be provoked.


    "Leader, there are several gentlemen outside who want to come in and give you a toast."


    The maid guarding the door came in and said to secretary he.


    At present, the government has strict control over the food and drink of the public funds of civil servants. Even if they eat and drink out of their own pocket, it is easy to cause people''s misunderstanding.


    The main reason is that people have no confidence in civil servants'' eating and drinking. They feel that they are either eating and drinking with public funds or being treated by business owners.


    So secretary he, when eating in Shangri La Hotel, asked the waiters to stay at the door and not let the miscellaneous people in, so as not to be photographed and make a door.


    "Who is it?"


    Yang Zhigang, director of the Municipal Police Bureau, asked.


    "It''s from the city government office. It''s Dai Mingjing."


    Said the waitress respectfully.


    After all, the room is full of officials and big names. I dare not make them unhappy. Otherwise, it would not be as simple as losing their jobs.


    "Xiao Dai, I met him just now. I think he''s here to toast. Let him in."


    Secretary he said with a smile.


    "All right."


    The waitress answered and went out.


    "Dad, uncle, wait for me to go in first. If secretary he agrees, you can go in again."


    Outside the box, Dai Mingjing said to them.


    "We know that. It won''t be rude."


    Dai Wanli nodded and said.


    "You can go in."


    The waitress came out and said to Dai Mingjing.


    "Yes, thank you."


    When he said that, Dai Mingjing walked into the box lightly, mainly for fear that the loud voice would affect the interest of the leaders.


    It''s not easy to be a small secretary in the office of a government department. There are many taboos!


    "Dear leaders, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m here to propose a toast to you."


    Dai Mingjing went into the box and said respectfully to the leaders in the box.


    "Xiaodai, you have to pay homage to secretary he first."


    Xu Zhigang said with a smile.


    "Director he, first of all, thank you for your concern."


    Dai Mingjing picked up the wine and said to secretary he.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon Dai Mingjing toasted all the leaders at the table.


    has to say that now can become a civil servant, especially those who can mix in officialdom, this wine volume is not small. At this table, less than half a jin of Baijiu is down. This is a mirror or a face that does not change colour.


    "Leaders, my father, they know you are here. They want to come in and give you a toast. Thank you for your care and guidance in my work."


    Dai Mingjing said to secretary he.


    "No, it doesn''t have to be so much trouble."


    Secretary he shook his head and said.


    "My dad, they''re already waiting at the door."


    Dai Mingjing said in a hurry.


    "Why are you so thoughtful? Please invite them in."


    Secretary he said helplessly.


    This person is waiting at the door. It''s hard to say that no one is allowed to come in for a toast.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, uncle, the leaders let you in. These are the big leaders in the city. They leave after drinking, but don''t influence the leaders to drink."


    Dai Mingjing came out and told everyone.


    "Yes, we are toasting the leaders to express our family''s wishes."


    Dai Wanli nodded and said.


    Several people in Dai Mingjing led into the box.


    "Ye Mr. Ye... "


    Secretary he casually looked at the door, this look, it was amazing, scared secretary he jumped up directly.


    "Secretary he, what''s the matter?"


    Secretary he''s action scared several leaders of the municipal police station. Xu Zhigang looked at secretary he in doubt and asked.


    Unfortunately, secretary he ignored him. Instead, he quickly left his seat and ran to the door Mr. Ye, why are you here? "


    Secretary he''s sweating all over his head at this time, while wiping his forehead with his hands from time to time, he rushed to Ye Guangrong and said respectfully.


    Other people don''t know Mr. Ye''s background, but secretary he knows it. He is an all-weather person, that is, several major leaders of the provincial Party committee, who are polite to him.In other people''s eyes, he is a little secretary, but in front of Mr. Ye, he is not even a grass. How can he propose a toast to himself!


    Isn''t that digging a hole for yourself?


    If I had known that Mr. Ye was among the people Dai Mingjing said, I would have run to toast him.


    "Ah..."


    "What''s the situation?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone looked at secretary he stupidly, and the hall was so quiet that it seemed that you could hear a pin drop on the ground.


    We don''t understand why secretary he would be respectful to a man younger than him.


    "Mr. Ye?"


    Looking back, Xu Zhigang thought about it and combed the characters he knew. There was no one named ye, and he was still a young man.


    "Isn''t this for a toast?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, you''re joking. How dare I ask you to toast me? If I know you''re here, I''ll come and toast you right away."


    Secretary he browed and said quickly.


    Are you kidding? Where can I ask Mr. Ye to propose a toast to himself? If this comes to the ears of the mayor, I will be the secretary.


    See what secretary so respectfully to Ye Rongrong talk.


    Dai Wanli''s face suddenly turned pale, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes.


    Just now, when President Zeng called "Mr. Ye" respectfully to Ye Guangrong in his box, we were surprised. I didn''t care too much.


    But now even the Secretary of the mayor calls Ye Rongrong "Mr. Ye" so respectfully.


    As long as you are not a fool, you all know that ye Guangrong must be a very powerful person!


    At the thought of his family''s attitude towards him in the box just now, Dai Wanli was in a cold sweat on his back.


    My family is really blind!


    Everyone thinks that Li Shanshan is a country girl. It''s wrong to be different from her family. But who knows, a cousin from her family scares the mayor''s secretary like this.


    Now Dai''s family are green with regret.


    "You don''t need to be so polite. Now that you''re here, let''s sit down and have a drink together."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Anyway, ye Rongrong is not prepared to keep a low profile today, and the timing of secretary he''s appearance is also very appropriate.


    "Mr. Ye, take a seat."


    Secretary he quickly invited Ye Rongrong to sit down on the throne and personally brought the tableware to Ye Rongrong, just like a waiter.


    It scared everyone in the box!


    The mayor''s secretary, even to the mayor, didn''t serve him so carefully!


    All of a sudden, the leaders of the municipal police station who were still sitting on the chairs immediately stood up from their seats and did not dare to sit on the chairs!


    Now everyone is curious about the identity of this "Mr. Ye".


    What kind of status does it take for the mayor''s secretary to wait on him so nervously!


    "Don''t stand, everyone, sit down!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile when he saw everyone standing and sitting alone.


    He was just a common man, and he scared these officials out of their seats.


    Ye Guangrong thinks it''s funny.


    If it had been a few years ago, these officials would have been sitting in their chairs and standing behind them.


    In fact, ye Guangrong has not done such a thing.


    Ye Rongrong once worked as a waiter in a hotel for a week. At that time, the guests were eating and drinking in the chairs, and they were standing on the side of the room, just looking at the drooling.


    It''s really not ye Rongrong''s ability to get a job like that. After only one week as a hotel attendant, ye Rongrong was fired.


    The reason for being copied is very good. The sound of swallowing is too loud when the guests eat.


    Although Ye Rongrong asked everyone to sit down, these people couldn''t figure out the bottom line of Ye Rongrong. They all looked at secretary he. After all, it''s secretary he who knows the details of this "Mr. Ye".


    "All of you, all of you."


    See everybody look at oneself, he secretary says in a hurry.


    If there is any secretary, we can sit down at ease.


    "Sit down, too."


    See what secretary is still standing, ye Rongrong said to him.


    "Mr. Ye, I won''t sit. I''ll serve you."


    Secretary he said.


    "I''m a common man with hands and feet. What do you want the mayor''s secretary to serve? If you want to serve, just serve Mayor Wang. Sit down quickly!"


    Ye Rongrong said a little speechless.


    These officials are troublesome. They are too fastidious.


    "Yes, yes."See ye Rongrong said so, secretary he just sat down.


    But in my heart, I was thinking, "you are not ordinary ordinary people, you are ordinary people, can you treat them the same way?"


    "Mr. Ye, let me introduce you. This is Yang Zhigang, director of the Municipal Police Bureau."


    After everyone had finished, secretary he introduced to Ye Rongrong the leaders of the municipal police station at the wine table.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye."


    Although I don''t know what the identity of this "Mr. Ye" is, the Secretary of the mayor is so respectful to him. Yang Zhigang doesn''t dare to neglect him and asks Ye Rongrong in a hurry.


    "Hello."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Anyway, after this dinner, maybe I haven''t met for the second time in my life, and ye Guangrong is too lazy to talk much.


    "This is Xu Yongqiang, deputy director of the Municipal Police Bureau."


    "Hello, Mr. Ye"


    "this is the municipal police station..."


    ¡­¡­


    Secretary he pointed to the leaders of the police station present and introduced Ye Rongrong one by one.


    "This That''s amazing


    Sitting in a chair, Li Dayong was shocked to see secretary he introduce one leader after another to his nephew Ye Rongrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    "Mr. Ye, are you related to Xiao Dai?"


    After introducing the person sitting in the seat to Ye Rongrong, secretary he asks Ye Rongrong suspiciously.


    "It''s a relative. My cousin is getting engaged to him."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Mingjing, you are really lucky to marry Mr. Ye''s cousin."


    Secretary he said to Dai Mingjing jealously.


    I''m not married yet. Unfortunately, I didn''t know Mr. Ye''s cousin. Otherwise, if I married Mr. Ye''s cousin, I would have struggled for 20 years less.


    "Yes, I am very lucky."


    Dai Mingjing is still in a daze. When he heard secretary he''s words, he quickly said.


    What Dai Mingjing said was true. Originally, his family hated Li Shanshan. He even listened to the arrangement of his family and went on blind dates with some girls.


    Of course, Li Shanshan will not know about this.


    Like many rich childe brothers, Dai Mingjing began to pursue Li Shanshan''s purpose, not to marry her, but to have fun.


    Now it''s such a reality that boys from rich families will basically marry girls who are opposite to their own families.


    As for college love, it''s play.


    Don''t you see, rich boy, when he was in college, changing his girlfriend was like changing clothes.


    Say to every girl you want to pursue, "I love you and I will marry you."


    That''s all lies.


    However, these girls in the university just like to be with rich childe brothers, and like to ride in childe brothers'' luxury cars.


    Even if this rich boy''s fame is worse, and the changed girl looks like running water, she still thinks that he loves her.


    Before he changed so many girls, because he didn''t meet his real princess. He was the real princess he wanted to pursue.


    Anyway, it''s narcissism and self righteousness.


    So he quickly turned over his body.


    And then And then it was abandoned.


    But in this way, or a beautiful female college students to jump into the pit.


    What they got was a few luxury cars, a few candlelight dinners, and a few lucky gifts.


    What they pay for is their chastity that they have cherished for more than 20 years.


    Li Shanshan is just a prey of Dai Mingjing. After sleeping for several times, Dai Mingjing wants to change prey, but he never thought that Li Shanshan is pregnant.


    After all, this is the first girl to be pregnant with her own flesh and blood, which makes Dai feel a little at a loss. After discussing with her parents, it''s only when they meet this time.


    Now Dai Mingjing is still in the clouds. I don''t know what Li Shanshan''s cousin came from. He even let secretary he treat him so respectfully.


    He even said that he was lucky to marry Li Shanshan.


    "When are you engaged, invite me?"


    Secretary he looked at Dai Mingjing and asked.


    "I''ll do it this month, and then I''ll ask Secretary Dai to be the witness."


    Dai Wanli said quickly.


    Originally Dai Wanli also disliked Li Shanshan''s poor family background. Now he knows that Li Shanshan has such a powerful cousin. Of course, he has to book the wedding banquet as soon as possible.


    Dai Wanli now thinks this time is really dangerous!


    If I let my son break up with Li Shanshan this time and marry the daughter of the vice president of the city construction bank.


    It''s easy to make the Li family unhappy. If this awesome cousin gets angry, his days at home will be miserable.


    "Well, I''ll be the witness for Xiao Dai."


    Secretary he said very frankly.


    After all, the Dai family is related to Mr. Ye. If you come close to the Dai family, you can get closer to Mr. Ye.


    ¡­¡­


    "Secretary he, what''s the status of Mr. Ye?"


    After sending a group of people out of the box, Yang Zhigang asked secretary he curiously.


    After all, we are all at a loss now, and we don''t know what this "Mr. Ye" is doing. Secretary he is so respectful to this "Mr. Ye", and we are very respectful.


    Even we dare not breathe in the atmosphere, and there is no such thing when we see the city leaders.


    If you don''t understand the identity of Mr. Ye, Yang Zhigang even suspects that he won''t be able to sleep at night!


    "Yes, secretary he, tell us what Mr. Ye is for?"


    Several other city police leaders asked secretary he one after another.


    I''m really curious. What kind of identity does this young man have that makes secretary he so respectful.


    "In fact, I don''t know the identity of Mr. Ye."


    Secretary he thought and said.


    This is the truth. Secretary he really doesn''t know what ye Guangrong does and doesn''t dare to check it.After all, such a powerful figure, who knows if there are any security department personnel to protect it. Once you go to investigate, it will attract the attention of the security department.


    It''s the end of being invited into the security department.


    "Secretary he, are you kidding?"


    Yang Zhigang certainly did not believe what secretary he said.


    After all, I don''t know what my "Mr. Ye" is or what he does. I just serve this "Mr. Ye" like my ancestors.


    Unless it''s crazy.


    Can see secretary he''s current situation, can''t be brain water, crazy.


    "Director Yang, I really don''t know the identity of Mr. Ye when he fell to the ground!"


    Secretary he said gloomily.


    In fact, secretary he also wants to be ye Rongrong.


    After all, people who can communicate with heaven are definitely not simple.


    Unfortunately, his identity is too low to know the true identity of this "Mr. Ye".


    "Ah..."


    "No..."


    "How is that possible?"


    Secretary he said that he really didn''t know the identity of the "Mr. Ye" just now, or even what the "Mr. Ye" was. The leaders of the city police station in the box thought it incredible.


    If you don''t know anything, secretary he will be a grandson.


    Together, and let these people become grandchildren.


    Is there anything so unreliable?


    "Secretary he, why are you so respectful to him?"


    Deputy director Xu Yongqiang raised a question that everyone wants to know.


    "Either I am so respectful to him alone, or the first and second leaders of our city should call him" Mr. Ye "warmly when they meet him."


    "No?"


    The leaders of these city police stations in the box were frightened.


    What kind of identity does this make the first and second leaders in the city call him "Mr. Ye" enthusiastically.


    What do you think? I can''t think of it. When did the city of coco come out with such a powerful figure!


    "You don''t want to check it, or you''ll get into trouble."


    Secretary he thought about it and said to them.


    "Is this Mr. Ye a man of heaven?"


    Yang Zhigang thought that a few leaders from Beijing came to attend the founding ceremony of "Qingyao Charity Foundation" last month. Is that the reason for this "Mr. Ye".


    At the thought of this, Yang Zhigang was scared out of a cold sweat.


    This is really a person who knows all about heaven!


    "I didn''t say anything


    Secretary he shook his head and said.


    There are some things that you can know, but you can''t say.


    "Ah..."


    "No..."


    ¡­¡­


    Secretary he''s attitude of neither affirmation nor negation makes us all understand that the "Mr. Ye" just now is really a person who can communicate with heaven.


    All of a sudden, everyone was sweating.


    Fortunately, just now everyone was very respectful and didn''t do anything extraordinary.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Ye, sit here."


    Back in the box, Dai Wanli immediately cleaned up in front of him and asked Ye Guangrong to sit on the throne.


    "No, it''s good for me to sit like this."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "That''s all right, sir. You''re a VIP. You have to be the host."


    Dai Wanli said immediately.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Several women in the box were stunned.


    How come when these men come back from toasting, their attitude towards cousin Li Shanshan has completely changed.


    No longer called "Xiao Ye", it''s time to call "Mr. Ye".


    I also use the honorific "you".


    He even offered the throne to Ye Guangrong.


    This is too strange!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dai Zhuzhu saw that the situation was very wrong and asked her husband in a low voice.


    "Shut your mouth, now you don''t talk any more."


    Li Daxing whispered to his daughter-in-law.


    Now Li Daxing is really afraid that his daughter-in-law will make Liu Shanshan angry.


    This cousin, I can''t afford to offend you!


    "Oh."


    Dai Zhenzhu is not stupid. She knows that her husband doesn''t let her talk. It must be for her own good.


    In this strange situation, Dai Zhenzhu did not dare to speak!


    After all, my father''s attitude towards Li Shanshan is so humble and frightening!


    When she thought of the respectful expression of President Zeng''s respectful name Li Shanshan''s cousin, Dai Zhenzhu thought of the possibility.


    This cousin Li Shanshan must be very powerful.At the thought of this, Dai Zhenzhu was a little uneasy.


    After all, Dai Zhenzhu just satirized Li Shanshan''s cousin''s title of University Professor, which was bought with money.


    This is to offend the "Mr. Ye".


    "Forget it, I''d better go out for a walk. You can talk here."


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    This is the reality of the society. After the Dai family knew their identity, their attitude towards them changed completely. The atmosphere in the box would not be as casual as it was just now.


    Of course, since things have happened, ye Rongrong can only accept the reality that people are looking at their own eyes.


    But ye Rongrong also knows that he is here, and it''s hard for the Dai family and his uncle''s family to talk about engagement. After all, now he has become the leading role, and they have become supporting roles.


    Ye Guangrong felt that he was going out and didn''t give them any pressure.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll go out with you."


    Li Daxing immediately stood up and said.


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    Ye Rongrong shakes his head and goes out of the box.


    I''ve done everything I can. I hope that the Dai family will not bully their cousin in the future. I also hope that their cousin will be happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    Walking out of the box, ye Rongrong went to the balcony just now and looked at the lights of the traffic on the road, like distant fireflies, flickering, making the whole city like a dream.


    The height is too cold, ye Rongrong can understand this sentence more and more.


    With the continuous improvement of their status, the people they know, or the people they know, are no longer as casual as before.


    When a person''s identity begins to change, the relationship between people around him also begins to change.


    People begin to automatically draw the three, six and nine grades. You don''t alienate others. Others alienate you by themselves and feel that you are not in the same circle.


    This is the fact that there is no way to change, just as the rich and the poor have a few friends.


    Even if they used to be best friends, when one of them starts to get rich, it''s often not that he takes the initiative to alienate his former friends, but that poor friend himself alienates you.


    Because he no longer has the basis of equal contact with you.


    For example, if you have money, you like to eat in high-grade hotels and play in high-grade entertainment places. But for the poor, a month''s salary is not enough to go to high-grade hotels and entertainment places.


    Even if every consumption is made by the rich, the poor friend will no longer associate with the rich friend, which involves personal self-esteem.


    Of course, there are also some people who have no face and no skin and think they can take advantage of it. Every time they follow their rich friends to go in and out of such high-end places.


    After a long time, that rich friend will alienate you, because he thinks you have a problem with your character.


    There is a story that a man asked God: what''s the difference between heaven and hell? God said to him: you come.


    God took him to a hall where a group of skinny people were sitting. They were starving and feeding themselves with long spoons. But because the handle was too long for the spoon to reach their mouth, they didn''t eat a bite.


    God took him to another hall, where a group of ruddy faced people were sitting, and they were feeding with the same spoon. The difference is that they are methodically delivering the spoon to the mouth of the person next to them. That''s what they do. You feed me and I feed him. Finally, everyone can eat.


    Then God said: the same food, the same tableware, some people put themselves into hell, some people into heaven, this is the difference between heaven and hell.


    What if a man from hell and a man from heaven were together?


    People in heaven feed each other with their own spoons, while people in hell only feed themselves with spoons. What will happen?


    The result is that the people in hell are fed by the people in heaven and live a life like heaven; the people in heaven have no one to feed and are hungry and live a life like hell.


    If people in heaven would starve to death, people in hell would live in heaven for a while and then go to hell.


    So when each other become different types of people, people''s relationship will gradually alienate.


    Ye Guangrong has this feeling more and more. Sometimes, it''s not up to you to decide. There is an invisible force that affects you and the people and things around you.


    Autumn night is a little cool, ye Rongrong stands on the balcony, the cold wind blows, let Ye Rongrong come back from melancholy.


    Life is like this. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Why think about it.


    Ye Rongrong shakes his head and smiles.


    All of a sudden, a stream of smoke came to Ye Rongrong''s nose. When he breathed, ye Rongrong was stunned. He had never smelled the smell.


    This is a kind of light fragrance, if there is no cigarette smell. Ye Rongrong doesn''t like smoking and hates the smell of cigarette, but this light fragrant green cigarette doesn''t make ye Rongrong hate it very much.


    "Hi!"


    a nice voice came from behind Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Guangrong turns his head and looks behind him in doubt. The expression on his face immediately stops. He sees the smoker at a glance. In other words, besides Ye Guangrong, there is such a beautiful woman on the balcony.


    A pink and purple sodposfj short shawl small coat, more set off her excellent figure, and then with a yellow velvet knee length skirt, a pair of black high boots, dark hair with natural undulating radiance on the shoulder.


    Clear and bright pupils, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes slightly tremble, white and flawless skin with a touch of red powder, thin lips as delicate as rose petals.


    If it wasn''t for holding a lighted lady''s cigarette in her left hand, ye Guangrong felt that it was absolutely a beautiful scenery in the dark of night.


    It''s a pity that ye Guangrong doesn''t like women who smoke.


    Maybe in Ye Guangrong''s subconscious, women who smoke are not good women!


    In the past, there were basically no women smoking in the countryside, but these years, even in the countryside, some women began to smoke.


    These women are basically women who have nothing to do during the day and at night and play mahjong every day. Anyway, ye Rongrong doesn''t like this kind of women."Ha ha, haven''t you ever seen a beautiful woman smoking?"


    When Tang mengjuan saw the man staring at the cigarette in her hand, she couldn''t help laughing and saying that most men were staring at their chest and face when they saw him, but this man was staring at the lady''s cigarette in her hand.


    This makes Tang mengjuan feel good for the man in front of her.


    At least, this is not a "brother pig".


    Red lips, cigarettes, temptation, loneliness, a kind of unspeakable, imperceptible temptation spread in the night.


    But every day in the face of the family''s stunning wife, ye glory''s resistance is super strong, to not be fascinated.


    "Hello


    Ye Rongrong takes his eyes back from the woman''s hand and nods to her.


    "Would you like one?"


    Tang mengjuan takes out a box of cigarettes from her pocket and hands it to Ye Rongrong.


    This cigarette box looks very small, only the size of lipstick. This is the first time ye Rongrong has seen this kind of lady cigarette.


    After all, those women who smoke in the countryside all need cheap cigarettes, just like men.


    Most of the time, it''s the cigarettes that I want from men.


    This kind of lady''s cigarette, which can be seen in the city and can smoke such good lady''s cigarette, is basically rich women.


    "Thank you. I don''t like smoking!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Smoking is harmful to health, so ye Rongrong won''t smoke and doesn''t want to learn to smoke.


    When he was a child, he secretly smoked once, and was found by his father. After being beaten violently, ye Guangrong never touched cigarettes again!


    See cigarettes, ye glory will think of his father beat his scene.


    In the past, when children were not obedient or did something wrong, we used to use sticks to teach them. What we followed was the old adage of "filial piety comes from sticks".


    Not now, now the children at home are very precious, where to give up the fight!


    We should have a heart to heart relationship with our children and have a good talk with them. Anyway, we can''t use violence.


    Otherwise, children can sue you for child abuse, which is also against the law.


    "It''s natural for Laozi to beat his son." in this way, the ancient saying has become a feudal dross.


    The beautiful woman''s eyelashes flashed, and her confused eyes looked at Ye Rongrong through the thin smoke for a while. Without speaking, she just took back the cigarette box.


    Looking at the slender cigarette on her ruddy lips, ye Rongrong couldn''t help feeling: "Qing this beautiful lady, how can I smoke?"


    Tang mengjuan goes to the edge of the balcony, leans against the railing, and looks at the busy scene in the night with Ye Rongrong.


    Even if it''s 8 p.m., the roads in the city are still very busy.


    After all, for urban people, now is the beginning of nightlife.


    "You alone?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the beauty standing beside him and asks.


    "Well."


    The beauty took a look at Ye Rongrong, answered the voice, and continued to look at the scene outside.


    Ye Guangrong can see that the beauty is not in a good mood.


    "In a bad mood?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the beauty and asks.


    "Yes."


    Tang mengjuan nodded and said.


    "Running away from home alone?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "You investigate me?"


    Tang mengjuan suddenly turns her head and stares at Ye Guangrong.


    "Beauty, I don''t know you. Why do I investigate you?"


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that this beautiful woman''s reaction would be so big. It seems that she probably ran away from home.


    How do you think this beautiful woman is 26 or 7? How can she still play the game of running away from home!


    And how dangerous it is for such a beautiful woman to run away from home alone!


    "How do you know I ran away from home?"


    Tang mengjuan asked suspiciously.


    After all, what Tang mengjuan can be sure of is that she really doesn''t know the man in front of her.


    And go to the balcony position to blow the cold wind, is his own random idea, can rule out the possibility of this man deliberately waiting for himself here.


    "Guess."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Guess?"


    Tang mengjuan looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and said.


    You can guess that. Isn''t it too bad?


    Is he a fortune teller.


    "I often watch the news. The women who run away from home are basically in a bad mood. On the contrary, the single woman who is in a bad mood may be the one who runs away from home. I asked casually, but I didn''t expect that you really ran away from home."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that she would run away from home by chance.


    "You are a very interesting person!"Tang mengjuan looked at Ye Rongrong deeply and said.


    "Yes? It''s the first time I''ve been told that I''m interesting? "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Because the way you look at me is different from the way people look at me."


    Tang mengjuan said.


    "What''s the difference?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Other men always like to stare at me, or secretly look at me, and you only look at me, then you look away. I haven''t met such a man for a long time."


    Tang mengjuan said.


    Because she is beautiful and attracts men''s attention everywhere she goes, she suddenly meets a man who is not attracted by her own charm. Tang mengjuan feels very fresh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    "Ha ha, right? Don''t you think I''m great? I''m not moved by beauty!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Yes, in my opinion, there are only two kinds of men who don''t like to see me."


    Tang mengjuan looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Which two cases?"


    Ye Rongrong asked curiously.


    "Either eunuchs or comrades!"


    Tang mengjuan looked at a leaf glory said.


    Beautiful women are always confident in their own charm, and so is Tang mengjuan.


    a man who does not feel confused by her own charm is not a real man.


    "Poof..."


    Ye Guangrong was surprised by Tang mengjuan''s words.


    This beauty is too narcissistic.


    If you don''t look at her more, you will not be a normal man.


    Is there any logic like that?


    "Are you a comrade or a eunuch?"


    Tang mengjuan looks at Ye Rongrong and asks curiously.


    "Neither."


    Ye Rongrong said somewhat depressed.


    Ye Rongrong never thought that one day, she would be suspected that she was not a normal man.


    What kind of eyes she has, her physique, her masculinity, and the image of a standard straight man!


    "And what are you?"


    Tang mengjuan looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "I''m a man, a normal man."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "Then why don''t you look at me?"


    Tang mengjuan asked suspiciously.


    "Because my wife is more beautiful than you!"


    Ye Rongrong said triumphantly.


    "Ha ha, your wife will be more beautiful than me!"


    Tang mengjuan said incredulously.


    Anyway, Tang mengjuan didn''t realize that there were several more beautiful women in the world than herself, and she didn''t believe that if she met a man like this, his wife would be more beautiful than herself.


    It must be the man who put the gold on his face.


    "It seems that if I don''t show evidence, you won''t believe it."


    Then ye Rongrong took out his mobile phone, opened the photo album and said, "this is my wife. Isn''t she beautiful?"


    "Really prettier than me!"


    Tang mengjuan looked at the photos in her mobile phone and nodded.


    In fact, the beauty in the mobile phone is so beautiful that Tang mengjuan feels inferior to her.


    I didn''t expect that there should be such a beautiful woman in this world.


    "How can you marry such a beautiful wife?"


    Tang mengjuan asked curiously.


    After all, compared with the beautiful woman in this picture, the man in front of him is too ordinary, and I feel that they are not suitable.


    "It''s mainly because I''m naturally attractive."


    Ye Rongrong said complacently.


    "You have a good sense of humor."


    Tang mengjuan said with a smile.


    "Humor?"


    Ye Guangrong is depressed!


    How come women don''t believe this man when he tells the truth!


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about my business. Let''s talk about you. Why do you want to run away from home?"


    Ye Rongrong asked.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve quarreled with my husband. I''m in a bad mood. I don''t want to go home."


    Tang mengjuan said.


    Don''t know why, Tang mengjuan now want to find a person to talk about, but whether it is their friends, or their parents, Tang mengjuan do not want to talk to them.


    But it''s very uncomfortable to hold it in my heart.


    Maybe this strange man is a good object to talk about.


    If we don''t know each other, we don''t have so many scruples.


    "Can you tell me?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Good."


    Tang mengjuan nodded and continued, "I''ve been married to my husband for three years, and we love each other very much. Before, he was obedient to me..."


    "Does he have a third party?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, suspiciously interrupting Tang mengjuan.


    This night, sitting on the balcony, listening to a beautiful woman tell her story with her husband, ye Rongrong found it very interesting.


    It''s more fun than being complimented in the box.


    "No, he can marry such a beautiful wife as me. How can he take a fancy to those crooked melons outside?"


    Tang mengjuan shook her head and said.


    "It''s not all crooked melons and cracked jujubes outside, there are still fox spirits!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This beautiful woman is so narcissistic.


    "Foxes don''t like him either."


    Tang mengjuan shook her head and said.


    "That''s impossible. Don''t you like him? It shows that your husband is still very attractive. "Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, such a beautiful and narcissistic woman must be very picky about her partner''s choice. If it wasn''t for the handsome man, ye Rongrong estimated that the beautiful woman would not marry him.


    "It''s true that when he was in college, he was very handsome, and many female college students liked him, but after he married me, he was not handsome."


    Tang mengjuan said.


    "Married, not handsome?"


    Ye Rongrong can''t understand this conclusion.


    Many girls think that married men are the most handsome, otherwise there would not be so many young girls who like those married uncles.


    "Yes, since he married me, I''ve made supplements for him every day. His weight has soared from 130 Jin to nearly 190 Jin now. It''s 10 jin away from 200 Jin. Do you think he can still be handsome?"


    Tang mengjuan said.


    Love is selfish. After marriage, Tang mengjuan saw that there are still many young girls who have bad feelings for her husband.


    So he gave his husband tonic, eat him into a fat man, in this way, won''t because handsome, attract bees.


    Not to mention, since Tang mengjuan''s husband became fat, walking in the street, the young girl''s eyes no longer stare at him.


    "Ha ha, you make your man fat, you don''t dislike him!"


    Ye Guangrong asked in a funny way.


    "I choose to marry him because I like him. It has nothing to do with whether he is handsome or not. No matter how ugly he is, I will like him."


    Tang mengjuan said.


    "In fact, you don''t have to fatten your husband. If you control your husband''s wallet, he will be honest."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, the beauty''s behavior is extreme.


    "Now girls are rich. As long as they are handsome, most of them are inverted. You are a man. You know how many men can sit still if there are beautiful women inverted!"


    Tang mengjuan said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    "Forget it, let''s not discuss it. You haven''t told me why you ran away from home!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "He and his family wanted to have a child, but I didn''t want to have a child so early, so I had a fight, and I didn''t want to stay at home, so I came out."


    Tang mengjuan said.


    "I said beauty, are you twenty-five or six?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Tang mengjuan and asks.


    "Don''t you know it''s impolite to ask a woman''s age? Like you, it''s hard to get a date with a beautiful woman. "


    Tang mengjuan said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    "I''m married, and I''m dating some beautiful women!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and continued: "I think your husband''s requirements are not too much. What''s wrong with having children? A family with children is a perfect family."


    "But he promised me that he couldn''t have children within five years of marriage. Now he wants children after only three years. It''s not good faith."


    Tang mengjuan said angrily.


    "As soon as I got married, I wanted to have children. Your husband could not bear to tell you about children for three years. Your husband is so kind to you. You can have fun secretly!"


    Ye Rongrong said a little speechless.


    Now women choose to marry, and do not give birth to children to her husband, what is this called!


    It is said that there is a group of people in the metropolis called "dinks". Anyway, they are not one of the 56 nationalities, nor are they all known nationalities in the world.


    It''s a group of men and women who don''t want children. They are called "dinks".


    They don''t know what they think of Ye Rongrong. Anyway, ye Rongrong can''t accept this idea.


    If everyone is a DINK, the whole earth will die out in less than 100 years.


    "But I really don''t want children now!"


    Tang mengjuan can say it by shaking her head.


    "Why?"


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t understand why Tang mengjuan insists on not having children.


    "I''m a dancer. Now I''m on the rise in my career. If I get pregnant and have children, my career will be ruined. I don''t want to give up my dream."


    Tang mengjuan said.


    Tang mengjuan''s goal is to become an excellent dancer by the age of 35. Now she is getting closer and closer to this goal. She can become an excellent dancer in three or five years.


    So Tang mengjuan didn''t want to ruin her ideal because she had children.


    "Do you think family is important or career is important?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Family


    Tang mengjuan thought for a long time before she replied.


    "Well, it''s really late. You''re so beautiful. If you run away from home alone, your husband is in a hurry now. You''d better call him!"Ye Guangrong advised.


    "Let him go in a hurry, who let him make me angry."


    Tang mengjuan said.


    "Ha ha, your punishment is already very heavy. You know, for a man with a beautiful wife, the most worrying thing is that his wife wanders outside alone at night. Call your husband and don''t let him worry."


    Ye Guangrong advised.


    "Are you really an interesting man?"


    Tang mengjuan looked at Ye Rongrong and said with a smile.


    "How can I be an interesting man again?"


    Ye Guangrong was a little speechless.


    "Ordinary men, knowing that a beautiful woman quarrels with her husband and runs away from home, must think of ways to take advantage of it. A man who persuades me to go home like you is really the best!"


    Tang mengjuan said with a smile.


    "If I want to take advantage of you like other men, what will you do?"


    Ye Rongrong asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, I''ll beat you all over the floor. I''m the fourth section of karate black belt."


    Tang mengjuan said, looking at Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    If it wasn''t for her karate black belt, Tang mengjuan didn''t dare to chat with a strange man on the balcony.


    "Ha ha, you are so sure to beat me?"


    Ye Rongrong smiles at Tang mengjuan and asks.


    Karate is just a bad martial art. Ye Guangrong really doesn''t pay attention to it. Let alone the four sections of karate black belt, ye Guangrong doesn''t care about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    "Why, do you know karate?"


    Tang mengjuan looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks.


    "Ha ha, I really can''t do that thing."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "What would you do?"


    Tang mengjuan asked suspiciously.


    "I know Chinese Kung Fu."


    "Chinese Kung Fu? Hehe, let''s have a competition. "


    Tang mengjuan suggested.


    "Forget it, you''d better call your husband. I think he''s in a hurry now."


    Ye Guangrong reminded.


    "Well, let me see what my husband is doing."


    Tang mengjuan thought about it, picked up her mobile phone, turned it on, and called her husband.


    In fact, Tang mengjuan has long wanted to call her husband, but she can''t save face. Now with Ye Rongrong''s advice, she will call her husband immediately.


    After the phone call, it didn''t ring a few times, and the other party answered.


    "Wife, where are you?"


    There''s a man''s voice on the other end of the phone. You can hear it. He''s very worried.


    Can we not be in a hurry?


    At night, his beautiful wife ran away from home and turned off her mobile phone.


    If something should happen, what should we do?


    "I''m not your wife!"


    Tang mengjuan said.


    "Wife, don''t joke. I can hear my wife''s voice correctly."


    On the other end of the phone, the man said in a hurry.


    "I''m not your wife anyway!"


    Tang mengjuan said angrily.


    "Wife, don''t be angry. You don''t want children. We don''t want children for the time being. Tell me where you are. I''ll pick you up."


    The man said anxiously.


    "You really don''t want me to have children?"


    Tang mengjuan asked.


    "Really, really, don''t force you. Tell me where you are. I''m very anxious."


    You can tell that the man on the phone is very worried.


    "I''m in Shangri La Hotel, room 9006."


    Tang mengjuan thought about it and said.


    In fact, she also wants her husband, homesick.


    Running away from home is just an impulse,


    now I''ve talked with Ye Guangrong for a while and talked about my depression. I feel much better.


    "I''ll pick you up now!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, it''s time for me to go, too. Go back, too."


    See Tang mengjuan hang up the phone, ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Well, what''s your name?"


    Tang mengjuan asked.


    "Why have we met before? Let''s talk about it when we are predestined."


    Ye Guangrong said and went inside.


    "He''s an interesting man. He''s as good as my husband."


    Tang mengjuan looks at Ye Rongrong''s figure and mumbles to herself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Ye, you are back."


    See ye glory back, Dai Wanli immediately stood up and said.


    "I said, can you not have Mr. Ye? Mr. Ye''s name is not good. We are all relatives in the future. Don''t make such a living."


    Ye Rongrong said a little speechless.


    "Then I''ll give you honor."


    Dai Wanli said happily.


    "Just call me glory. How about the engagement?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Well, we are engaged on the 25th of this month."


    Li Dayong nodded and said.


    "That''s not a few days."


    It''s already the 11th today. It''s really not many days.


    "Well, it''s all settled. It''s time for us to go back."


    Li Dayong looked at his watch. It was already nine o''clock, so he proposed to go back.


    "Father in law, it''s so late. Let''s live here."


    Dai Wanli suggested.


    "No, there are other things at home."


    Li Dayong shook his head and said.


    ¡­¡­


    The parking lot of Shangri La Hotel.


    "Can you back into the car?"


    Tang mengjuan looked at her husband depressed and asked.


    "You can''t blame me for that. It''s just that the position is too small for me to enter!"


    Liu Chun said depressingly.


    Now the parking lot of Shangri La Hotel leaves such a space that can just allow vehicles to put in directly.


    But this empty space does not leave any distance for the vehicle to adjust. If you want to park the Land Rover, it is impossible unless you find someone to move it directly.


    "This Shangri La Hotel is also a five-star hotel. Even the parking spaces are so tight, and these people really can''t park more compactly. Give others more parking spaces!"Tang mengjuan can''t help complaining.


    In fact, Tang mengjuan really wronged the Shangri La Hotel. The Shangri La Hotel has been built for more than 20 years. At that time, there were not so many private cars. The parking spaces in the hotel were sufficient, and even the parking spaces were very rich all year round.


    However, there are too many private cars in recent years. The parking spaces of Shangri La Hotel are not enough. It is impossible to demolish and build parking spaces for you when you think of the surrounding land and the surrounding buildings.


    And the cost is also very expensive. You can build a Shangri La Hotel.


    "Wife, why don''t we go back?"


    Liu Chun advised his beautiful wife.


    "No, I''m running away from home. I haven''t been out all night. I''m going back in such a disheartened way. People will laugh at me. If I want to go back, you go back, I won''t go back."


    Tang mengjuan shook her head and said.


    "How can I do that? Where is my wife? I''m sure she is. I can''t rest assured that such a beautiful wife is outside by herself."


    Liu Chun said in a hurry.


    "You still have a conscience."


    Tang mengjuan said with satisfaction.


    When looking for a husband, this woman should find someone who likes herself. Of course, it''s better to like her too, but the premise is that she should like herself more than herself.


    In this way, men will treat you as a baby, love you, love you, let you.


    If the husband you are looking for is that you love him a little more, you are ready to be an angry little daughter-in-law.


    "That''s my kindness to my wife. There''s no doubt about that."


    Liu Chun said.


    "Is it?"


    Tang mengjuan looked at her husband and thought about it. Her eyes brightened and she suggested, "husband, why don''t we get a couple tattoo tomorrow?"


    "Good! What''s the content? "


    Liu Chun has no opinion about his wife''s proposal.


    Poor man, he didn''t know that the tragedy was about to begin.


    Otherwise he would not have agreed so readily.


    "If I think about it, you''ll get a tattoo:" wife, I love you. I''ll never change my heart all my life. I''ll always treat you well. I''ll buy you delicious food, good drink and good clothes. If I change my heart, I''ll break my hands and feet and bury them in cow dung. I''ll never be able to live beyond my life! "


    Tang mengjuan thought about it and said.


    "So many words, it''s going to hurt."


    Liu Chunxin said in surprise.


    "No, you have so much meat. It won''t hurt. Husband, don''t you want to? Don''t you love me? "


    Tang mengjuan looks at Liu Chun pitifully and asks.


    "Well All right


    Liu Chun said helplessly.


    Who let himself love her? This is the responsibility to find a wife who loves deeply.


    To marry her is to love, love and satisfy her?


    "Husband, it''s very kind of you. I''ll forgive you for your quarrel with me today."


    Seeing that her husband agreed to marry a tattoo, Tang mengjuan was very happy.


    It''s better to find a husband who loves himself.


    Think of their good sisters, Leng is to marry a husband, now good, it has become a "mother".


    Not only should she serve her men like the emperor, but she has to do all the heavy work and tiredness in the family.


    These are OK, her husband is still outside with other women, not clear, she did not dare to gnaw, a gnaw will be domestic violence.


    Before she married, she was a pretty girl, but she only married for two years. She looks like she has changed. A 26 year old looks like a 36 year old woman.


    The reason is simple. Besides working at home and being tired at work, there is another reason, that is, she has to give her husband every month''s salary, and she can only get 300 yuan of pocket money every month.


    This money is not enough to buy a set of slightly ordinary cosmetics. I heard that after five years of marriage, I would buy new clothes during the new year. I can''t buy new clothes at ordinary times.


    Many of the clothes she is wearing are bought for her by her sisters. Maybe they are not old-fashioned and they are given to her.


    Just because she loves him more than her husband, she always indulges her husband for fear of losing him.


    Thinking about her good sister, Tang mengjuan immediately felt that she was full of happiness.


    In fact, it''s nothing to give birth to her husband. Women always want to have children!


    Suddenly Tang mengjuan didn''t want to have children so early. She talked a lot about it.


    "Wife, it''s very kind of you. By the way, wife, what do you tattoo when I tattoo these contents?"


    Liu Chun asked curiously.


    "Me, I just tattoo:" OK! "


    Tang mengjuan said with a smile.


    "What?"


    Liu Chun asked without understanding."I said," OK! "


    Tang mengjuan repeated.


    "Just two words?"


    Liu Chun was stunned.


    With his pain to death, tattoo so many words, his precious wife tattoo two words "good".


    This is not fair!


    "Yes, just two words, to express the meaning, this is called the perfect couple tattoo."


    Tang mengjuan said with a smile.


    "All right!"


    Liu Chun said helplessly.


    Who let himself love her? For her, this pain, Liu Chun is willing to pain for her.


    "Husband, you are afraid. I am not afraid of having children. What are you afraid of?"


    See oneself man depressed appearance, Tang mengjuan says with a smile.


    "Old Wife, you What did you just say? "


    Tang mengjuan''s voice just fell, Liu Chun whole person all excited.


    My wife can even talk about having a baby by herself. This It''s incredible.


    You know, she used to get angry whenever she was asked about having a baby.


    "Husband, I think we''d better have children first."


    Tang mengjuan looks at her husband''s excited appearance and says with some guilt.


    It seems that his husband really wants to have children. He has always been accommodating himself, for his own sake.


    Even this time, when I was not happy, I ran away from home. I really shouldn''t!


    Give birth to a child, give birth to a child for him, suddenly at this moment, Tang mengjuan has a strong idea of giving birth to a child.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    "Well, my wife, you are so good."


    Liu Chun said excitedly.


    Looking forward to the stars, looking forward to the moon, finally looking forward to his beautiful wife willing to have children.


    "I have to say that after giving birth, I will pursue my dream."


    Tang mengjuan emphasized.


    "Hands up!"


    Liu Chun has always been very supportive of his wife''s career and dream.


    Support now, support in the future, support for the rest of your life.


    "I don''t have time to take care of my children."


    Tang mengjuan said.


    "It''s not a problem. Don''t you worry, isn''t there my mother? She said that as long as you are responsible for giving birth and taking care of children, she will take care of everything. She wants to know that you are willing to give birth to children. I don''t know how happy you are. "


    Liu Chun said excitedly.


    Their parents are much more anxious about having children than they are. They are urging them every day.


    This time Juan Juan promised to have a baby, and they were relieved.


    "Hey, do you want this parking space? If not, get out of the way!"


    At this time, a BMW drove into the parking lot, but it didn''t find any other parking space. Seeing that there was just a vacant space, it asked Tang mengjuan and her husband, who were occupying the line.


    "We got here earlier, and it belongs to us."


    Tang mengjuan said.


    "If you want to stop, stop early. Don''t take a seat and don''t shit!"


    The young woman driving a BMW said in a poor tone.


    This woman likes to embarrass women, especially two beautiful women. This BMW woman is actually jealous of Tang mengjuan''s beauty.


    I''m not in a good mood. Women are in a bad mood. It''s a bit blunt.


    "It turns out that the parking space you occupy is for shit. It''s uncivilized!"


    Tang mengjuan is not a bully, of course, to fight back.


    "You..."


    The beauty in BMW looks at Tang mengjuan angrily.


    "What? Want to bully my wife? "


    Liu Chun opened the car door and came out to Tang mengjuan. Looking at the woman in the BMW, he said.


    Although Liu Chun can''t beat Tang mengjuan in a real fight, he always forgets this. When in danger, he always habitually stands in front of his wife to protect her.


    "Let''s go."


    The middle-aged man in BMW took a look at Liu Chun''s Land Rover and said to the woman driving.


    "Brother Wu..."


    BMW female some not willing to look at the middle-aged man coquetry way.


    "There''s so much nonsense. If you don''t leave, you''ll die in another hotel!"


    The middle-aged man said to the BMW woman unhappily.


    A self-supporting female college student, even so do not know good or bad.


    Do you really think you are easy to bully?


    In fact, the middle-aged man was scared by the license plates of Land Rover. They are all 6 license plates, which is not what ordinary people can get.


    This is given by government departments to entrepreneurs who have made great contributions to the regional economy.


    Compared with those entrepreneurs, a middle-aged man is a scum. If you offend those entrepreneurs, a middle-aged man''s enterprise may go bankrupt every minute.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle Ye."


    When ye Guangrong and his gang go to the hotel hall, they meet Chen Yuyu.


    "Here you are, too!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Chen Yuyu unexpectedly and they ask.


    "Uncle Ye, we are going to drag racing. Are you going?"


    Lin Shaoyang said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Drag racing?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said, "I can''t go!"


    Are you kidding? What is drag racing is to take your own life and others'' life for granted.


    Ye Guangrong''s mother left her because her parents couldn''t escape because someone was racing in the street.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong is particularly sensitive to the word "drag racing".


    How can you agree to let Chen Yuyu do such a dangerous thing.


    "Uncle, who are you? You''re in charge!"


    Chen Yuyu side of a girl dressed very rebellious, discontented to Ye Rongrong said.


    "If you want to die, please don''t bring rain to our house."


    Ye Guangrong stares at the rebellious young girl.


    Ye Guangrong''s eyes were staring, but it was very frightening. The rebellious girl didn''t dare to gnaw.


    "Xiaoyu, let''s not drag racing. Let''s go back to the box and sing!"


    Lin Shaoyang also takes the opportunity to persuade Chen Yuyu. After all, how dangerous this drag racing is. Lin Shaoyang doesn''t want Chen Yuyu to drag racing.


    But what he said was useless. Chen Yuyu couldn''t hear her at all, so she listened to her best friend and classmate.Fortunately, I met Uncle Ye.


    Lin Shaoyang believes that the words of "Uncle Ye" should work.


    "Let''s go back to the box and sing."


    Looking at Ye Rongrong''s angry appearance, Chen Yuyu is also afraid and says to his friends.


    I don''t know why, Chen Yuyu is not afraid of her parents, but some of them are afraid of the tall and big "Uncle Ye".


    "But we have an appointment with other people."


    Another young girl with white flowers takes a look at Ye Guangrong and says to Chen Yuyu quietly.


    Ye Guangrong looked at her and knew that the young girl''s white hair was not born, but dyed.


    Nowadays, it''s so strange that people of all ages like to dye their hair black, but some young girls like to dye their hair white.


    These young fashion men and women think that white head is very beautiful.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t appreciate this kind of beauty.


    Maybe after several decades, they are eager for a black hair, but the years are merciless. They don''t need to dye their hair, they will give you a white hair.


    "But let''s go back to the box and sing!"


    Zhao Yuyu looks at Ye Rongrong and thinks it''s better to listen to Uncle Ye..


    "Are you Chen Yuyu?"


    At this time, Li Daxing confirmed that the girl talking to Ye Guangrong was the daughter of his boss Chen Tiankai.


    Just now, I was still in front of Ye Guangrong, and I felt proud to be the purchasing director of Huayang Group. But now the chief executive of Huayang Group is called Ye Guangrong "Uncle Ye".


    All of a sudden, Li Daxing felt that his face hurt so much!


    Li Daxing is so embarrassed!


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Yuyu doesn''t know the uncle who asked himself.


    "I''m the purchasing director of your dad''s company."


    Li Dahang immediately said excitedly.


    "Oh, I don''t know."


    Chen Yuyu shakes his head and ignores Li Dahang. He turns to Ye Guangrong and says, "Uncle Ye, we''ll go back to the box and sing now."


    "Well, no more drag racing."


    Ye Rongrong said to Chen Yuyu.


    "Yes


    Chen Yuyu dare not refute Ye Guangrong''s words.


    "And you, if you want to drive fast in the future, don''t take Chen Yuyu, otherwise..."


    At this point, ye Rongrong thinks that it is necessary to show his hand to suppress these young men and women.


    Ye Rongrong goes to the solid wood table on the side.


    Ye Guangrong slaps on the solid wood table.


    "Pa!"


    With a loud noise, the whole solid wood table fell apart.


    "Ah..."


    "My God!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    "I I''m not blinded, am I


    "Is this still human?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong''s hand immediately frightened the people in the hall.


    So people all look at Ye Guangrong with an incredible face.


    After all, such scenes are seen in TV series or movies, not to mention seen in reality, but never heard of.


    But now, this kind of thing happened in front of me.


    Can we not scare everyone?


    There are such people in the world!


    "See what I mean?"


    Ye Guangrong goes to Chen Yuyu''s friends and looks at them and asks.


    "Ming White


    "I We''re going to sing now


    "We will never let Xiaoyu drag racing again!"


    "Ye Uncle Ye, we are wrong. We won''t drag racing any more! "


    ¡­¡­


    The young people who were frightened by Ye Guangrong''s hand stammered and said in fear.


    For Chen Xiaoyu''s "Uncle Ye", everyone is afraid.


    That hand on the solid wood table can make the solid wood table fall apart. If you want to take it on yourself, you can''t break it to pieces!


    Chen Xiaoyu has such a "Uncle", who dares to drag racing with Chen Yuyu, it''s not tired of living.


    Even if Chen Xiaoyu wants to drag racing, everyone will allow it!


    "Uncle Ye, you are so powerful!"


    Back to God, Chen Yuyu looked at Ye Guangrong with adoration and said.


    "Don''t flatter me, remember not to drag racing!"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Chen Yuyu and says.


    "Uncle Ye, don''t worry, I won''t drag racing any more!"


    Chen Yuyu said immediately.


    Now Chen Yuyu''s mind is not on drag racing, but on whether he can learn from Uncle Ye, who has such a strong hand. It''s much more interesting than drag racing."Well, go and sing!"


    Ye Rongrong saw the effect, and his attitude was no longer serious. He said to Chen Yuyu.


    "Oh


    Chen Yuyu''s friends hurried to the elevator of the hotel. Now they are afraid of Ye Rongrong, and they want to leave Ye Rongrong''s sight.


    "Chen Yuyu, what''s your uncle doing, so powerful?"


    In the elevator, the white haired woman asked curiously.


    "Uncle Ye is my father''s good friend. He''s amazing. If you''ve been to his house, you''ll understand how amazing he is."


    Chen Yu said complacently.


    "What''s in his family?"


    The girl in the fancy dress asked curiously.


    "Do you remember the magic fly trap in my house? That''s what Uncle Ye gave me. You say how amazing his family is. "


    Chen Yuyu said.


    "You haven''t told us where your magical flytrap came from. It turned out that it came from this magical Uncle Ye. I really want to visit your Uncle Ye."


    Said one of Chen Yuyu''s best friends.


    Chen Yuyu''s family''s magical fly trap has been seen by all of us, and we all want one. Unfortunately, Chen Yuyu doesn''t tell us where it came from.


    Now I know the answer.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Ye Guangrong looked back and saw his uncle. Most people looked at him and asked with a wry smile.


    It seems that I''ve overdone it. I''ve scared them all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    "Cousin, you Do you know kung fu? "


    Li Shanshan returned to her senses and asked with some doubts.


    My cousin is too mysterious.


    "Of course, there will be some. Well, it''s very late. Let''s go."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t want to tangle in this matter, so he went out of the hall.


    "Sir, you wait!"


    When a group of talents of Ye Rongrong came out of the hall, a waiter who came from the inconceivable reaction rushed over and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the waitress suspiciously.


    "Which one? You''ve broken the solid wood table. You have to pay for it."


    The waitress looked at Ye Rongrong with some fear and said.


    After all, this gentleman split the thick solid wood table with a slap. It''s terrible.


    But if you don''t stop him and ask him to compensate, the hotel''s loss will be compensated by the waiters themselves.


    You know, this is a five-star hotel. The solid wood tables in the hall are also high-grade goods. The price will never be less than 5000 yuan.


    You know, even in a five-star hotel, the salary of an ordinary waiter is not very high. It''s only three or four thousand yuan.


    The waitress doesn''t want to be fined so much!


    "Ha ha, I forgot!"


    Ye Guangrong is in a hurry to go home, but he has forgotten what he has to pay for.


    "We''ll pay how much."


    Dai Wanli said.


    No one has any opinion about the compensation for the loss of the solid wood table.


    "Well, I want to ask our leaders."


    The waitress was stunned and said.


    Originally, I thought that these people were not willing to make compensation, and they would still kill themselves. I didn''t expect that they would make compensation so readily.


    "Don''t ask, sir, this solid wood table is not worth a few dollars, forget it!"


    The front desk manager of the hotel also came to say to Ye Rongrong at this time.


    People who come to Shangri La Hotel for consumption are basically people who are either rich or expensive. Moreover, this gentleman is simply amazing. If you slap him down, the thick solid wood table can fall apart. It''s too late for such a person to flatter him. Where do you want him to compensate!


    "If you break something, you have to pay for it. There''s nothing to say. I''ll pay for it."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    I''m not short of money now. There''s no need to make it look like I like to take advantage of it.


    "No, really no!"


    The hall manager said, shaking his head.


    "Is five thousand dollars enough?"


    Ye Rongrong took out his wallet from his pocket and handed all the hundred yuan bills to the front desk manager.


    "No, really."


    Said the hall manager, shaking his hand.


    Although the original price of the solid wood table was about 6000 yuan, for Shangri La Hotel, it was small money, not worth a cent.


    "I don''t care if it''s not enough."


    Ye Rongrong grabbed the hall manager''s hand, put the money in her hand and said.


    "No, sir."


    The hall manager didn''t know what to say. He said that there was no need to pay for it. This gentleman is still so sure to pay for it.


    It''s just that the 5000 yuan is not enough.


    Of course, the hall manager will never say that.


    "Gone."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t pay any attention to the hall manager, pushed the door and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, can you do it?"


    See his husband made several times, there is no way to reverse the car into the parking space, Tang mengjuan depressed asked.


    "Yes, certainly!"


    Liu Chun said in a hurry.


    As a man, a normal man, Liu Chun certainly does not want to be suspected that his wife can not.


    "Sir, you can''t park the car. Wait a moment. Someone is driving away. You can change to another position. The gap is too small to adjust the body."


    The security guard of the hotel parking space came up, looked at it and said.


    "When will that be?"


    Tang mengjuan said gloomily.


    "Ha ha, we meet again."


    Ye Guangrong, who is walking from the hotel to the parking lot, hears Tang mengjuan''s voice. Looking at her, she is really the narcissistic beautiful woman she just met. She goes over and says hello with a smile.


    "Yes, so coincidentally, we meet again."


    Seeing ye Guangrong, Tang mengjuan is also very happy.


    After all, such an interesting man is rare.


    "Wife, who is he?"


    Seeing his wife talking and laughing with a man he didn''t know, Liu Chun immediately asked nervously.This man married a beautiful wife, his heart is always very uneasy!


    The main reason is that there are too many "wolves" in this society. They always like to stare at other people''s beautiful wives. If they are not optimistic about them, they will be green on their heads.


    "I don''t know the names of the friends I know today."


    Tang mengjuan saw her husband jealous and said happily.


    A man is easy to be jealous, which means that he cares about you very much.


    If you''re not jealous, you''ll have to worry about whether your husband has a lover outside and wants a divorce.


    "This is your husband. Hello!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile to Liu Chun sitting in the car.


    "Hello


    Liu Chun said a voice, also don''t back up, from the car down, a hug his wife.


    Although there is nothing in this posture, it may clearly indicate that this woman is my wife, and you should stay away from my wife.


    "Ha ha, what are you doing?"


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t mind this man''s action.


    After all, we are all men, the idea is the same!


    If you really meet a man who talks and laughs with his wife, ye Rongrong''s reaction is much stronger than this man.


    Have a beautiful wife, not optimistic about how to do!


    It''s not that I doubt my wife''s cheating.


    In fact, there are too many bad men in this society. It''s easy to use abusive means, especially to attack acquaintances, which makes it impossible to prevent.


    "Back into the garage, but the gap is too small to get in."


    Tang mengjuan said gloomily.


    Ye Guangrong looked at the gap and said, "or Shall I try? "


    "Can you do it?"


    Liu Chun looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and says.


    It''s not that Liu Chun suspects that ye Rongrong can''t drive. It''s that the gap in this position is too small to adjust the car body. Liu Chun, an old driver with six years of driving experience, can''t get into the car. Liu Chun doesn''t believe Ye Rongrong can get into the car.


    "How can a man say no, I''ll do it!"


    Ye Rongrong said immediately.


    Men can recognize everything, but they can''t, especially in front of women.


    "Be careful. Don''t run into someone else''s car."


    Tang mengjuan said uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t. I still have this technology."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile, opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Although this is Ye Rongrong''s first contact with a Land Rover, with "advanced driving skills", ye Rongrong is not worried about not being able to drive the Land Rover.


    However, Tang mengjuan is still a little uneasy. She trots a few steps to the gap and is ready to help Ye Rongrong look at the distance between the front and back of the car, so that ye Rongrong won''t really hit others.


    Ye Rongrong felt a little bit on the Land Rover, started the car and stepped on the accelerator at the same time!


    The power of Land Rover is very strong. When ye Rongrong steps on the accelerator to the end, a strong feeling of pushing his back comes, but it doesn''t affect Ye Rongrong''s performance.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t make any adjustments in the car. He drove Land Rover to accelerate. When he got to the gap not far away, he suddenly stepped on the brake to the end!


    At the same time, with the left hand quickly turning the steering wheel, Land Rover''s body draws a wonderful arc in the neutral position. With the friction of the tires, it quickly floats into the parking space without any contact with the car beside it


    "Ah..."


    "Shit..."


    Although the whole process is very short, it scares the people who watch ye Guangrong reversing.


    "It''s drift, it''s drift!"


    Liu Chunnan said to himself.


    This kind of drifting skill can''t be done by anyone. It must be a professional racer.


    But in such a small space, professional players may not be able to drift in.


    He even drifted in. You know, it''s much more difficult than reversing slowly!


    Isn''t he a top professional racing driver.


    Thinking of this, Liu Chun quickly ran to the parked Land Rover and carefully looked at the position of the rear and front of the car. The parking position of the car is absolutely amazing. The front and back of the car are completely in the same line, and the distance between the two sides of the car is almost the same.


    It''s amazing.


    Ye Rongrong opened the car door and walked down. Looking at everyone, he couldn''t help laughing: "what? You''re scared. "


    "What kind of technology do you have? It''s like a race car driver on TV. "


    Tang mengjuan looks at Ye Rongrong inconceivably and says.


    "Cousin, was that the legendary drift?"


    Li Shanshan also went to her cousin and asked.


    When she was in school, Li Shanshan also saw several driving performances. Unfortunately, their skills were far inferior to those of her cousin, and the drifting technology was far inferior to that of her cousin. The drifting just now was so beautiful."Are you a professional racer?"


    Liu Chun goes to Ye Rongrong and asks curiously.


    "No


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Then how can you get out of the car? How old are you driving? "


    Tang Chunjuan seems to be curious about her baby. The drift of Ye Guangrong just now really arouses her strongest interest. Men with ability always attract women''s eyes.


    "Driving experience, nearly a year!" Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    In fact, it''s not more than ten months since Ye Rongrong got his driver''s license. It''s still a long way to go.


    "Nearly a year? Is that so possible? "


    Liu Chun said, looking at Ye Rongrong strangely.


    He has six years of driving experience, and he will not drift. His one year driving experience can drift!


    It''s not proportional to driving experience!


    "Well, mainly because I am smarter than most people Well, it''s genius! "


    Ye Rongrong said complacently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, Tang mengjuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Beauty a smile, this is not Tang mengjuan this smile, men''s eyes are looking at her.


    "Hey, didn''t you say your wife was prettier than me? How can you stare at me? Do you have any idea about me? I can tell you that you have no chance. My husband is here! "


    Tang mengjuan took Liu Chun''s arm and said to Ye Rongrong happily.


    "Beauty, you think too much! I''m looking at your husband! "


    Ye Rongrong said a little speechless.


    Now ye Rongrong feels that she has met her rival. Tang mengjuan is narcissistic than herself!


    "Look at my husband, you can''t warn me to give my husband any advice. My husband doesn''t want to be a foundation!"


    Tang mengjuan said, looking at Ye Rongrong nervously.


    From the performance point of view, Tang mengjuan really cares about her husband!


    "Dizzy, I''m afraid of you. I''m going to leave. I''ll tell you before I leave that your husband has been fed fat enough by you. Don''t feed him any more. Obesity is also a life-threatening disease."


    Ye Rongrong reminds Tang mengjuan.


    People gain weight, the load of the body''s organs is large, it is easy to cause functional decline, life-threatening.


    "Really? Are you a doctor


    Tang mengjuan looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Yes, don''t let your husband make up for it in the future."


    Ye Guangrong advised.


    "Well, thank you."


    Tang mengjuan also knows that this man is too fat, but it''s not good. She won''t make up for her husband in the future.


    "That''s it. I''m going back. I''ll meet again when I have a chance."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile and went to his parking space.


    After saying goodbye to Dai''s family, ye Rongrong drove out of Shangri La Hotel with his uncle and his family.


    "Wife, who is he?"


    Until ye Guangrong goes far away, Liu Chun doesn''t know who ye Guangrong is or what he does.


    "I don''t know."


    Tang mengjuan shook her head and said.


    "You don''t know?"


    Liu Chun is a bit incredible. His wife talked and laughed with the man just now. Now she tells herself that she doesn''t know him. She won''t be so funny.


    "It''s not for you to make me angry. I''m in a bad mood. I went to the balcony to blow the cold air. I met him and chatted with him for the next day. If he hadn''t advised me to call you, I wouldn''t have called you."


    Tang Chunjuan said.


    "Then I really want to thank him."


    Liu Chun said.


    "That''s true, but this man is really interesting. He won''t tell me his name!"


    Tang mengjuan said with a smile.


    "Wife, don''t care about him, let''s go and have a baby!"


    Liu Chun looked at his wife and said.


    "I hate it


    ¡­¡­


    "Wife, where are you going?"


    After eating breakfast, ye Rongrong basks in the sun in the yard. Seeing that Liu Qingqing and his mother-in-law are going out with "Dudu" in their arms, he can''t help wondering.


    "To donate blood!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Blood donation?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said.


    "Yes, a blood donation car from a hospital drove to the door of the" old people''s home ". It was said that blood donation would be good for the health. Everyone went to get blood and got gifts."


    Wang Yan said.


    Blood donation, which is generally understood as unpaid blood donation in China, refers to the process in which blood donors donate whole blood, plasma or blood components, and the blood donors do not receive any remuneration, and the blood collection and supply institutions present low value souvenirs to the blood donors.


    The blood is usually stored in the blood bank and kept by the medical units and blood stations in case of transfusion.


    Blood collection and supply institutions will regularly send blood collection vehicles to schools, units, crowded areas, or cooperate with the activities of relevant institutions to solicit blood donors.


    It''s the first time I''ve come to Taoyuan village to collect blood, and I''ve opened my own "home for the elderly.".


    "Don''t even go."


    Ye Rongrong objected directly.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at her husband in doubt and asks.


    "You women lose so much blood every month. It''s too late to replenish blood. What kind of blood do you offer?"


    Ye Rongrong said in silence.


    "But the doctor said, this blood donation will not hurt the body, but also good for the body."


    Wang Yan said.


    "It''s OK for men to donate blood occasionally, so you women don''t want to donate blood. There is a lot of blood loss every month. Women are born with anemia, so don''t go to donate any blood."


    Ye Rongrong stood up and said.


    "Well, I won''t go."


    Since her husband said that women''s blood donation is not good for her health, Liu Qingqing certainly believes her husband''s words, so she won''t donate blood."I''ll see."


    With that, ye Rongrong walked out of the yard. Ye Rongrong wanted to see which hospital drove the blood donation car to the "home of the elderly".


    This is NIMA''s nonsense. Can the old people in the village donate blood?


    Ye Guangrong is a little angry!


    ¡­¡­


    "I offer my love with my blood."


    "Hot blood recasts life and reappears the true feelings of the world."


    "Free blood donation, dedication of love, save lives rain or shine."


    "Beautiful life begins when you roll up your sleeves!"


    "The source of life, let us heart to heart."


    "Proper blood donation is not harmful to health."


    When ye Rongrong came to the "old people''s home", he saw banners advertising unpaid blood donation everywhere outside the "old people''s home".


    The people who see it are so enthusiastic that they want to donate their blood to save the common people.


    Ye Rongrong saw five small tables in front of a large blood donation vehicle, and each table had two nurses drawing blood.


    Not to mention that there are many people with blood, many of them are young people. They are basically the staff of the "home for the elderly", that is, the students Ye Rongrong recruited from the school.


    Perhaps because of their influence, a considerable number of villagers are bleeding, and even some old people in their sixties and seventies.


    What makes Ye Rongrong dissatisfied is that these nurses even draw the old people''s blood, and they do a lot of it.


    Ye Rongrong went to the signboard of the blood donation vehicle, and immediately became very popular.


    This is a private hospital in the county, called "Changde hospital".


    This hospital is the blackest in the whole county. When ye Rongrong was a child, it was very expensive to see a doctor in this hospital. What makes Ye Rongrong most intolerable is that this hospital drove the blood donation car to Taoyuan village.


    It seems that in those big places of the county, people don''t believe in this hospital, so they can only go to the countryside to cheat the farmers who don''t know.


    Yes, there''s nothing wrong with voluntary blood donation. It''s necessary to save lives and heal the wounded. But these free blood donations have basically become the huge profits of some organizations in the end!


    People give their blood for nothing, the purpose is to save people.


    But some medical institutions, this banner is very good-looking, very touching!


    After getting your blood, if the patient really needs blood, he will have to pay a high fee. It''s just like a business without capital, making huge profits!


    In order to lose a little blood, many people need thousands of yuan, even tens of thousands of yuan, and the cost is less than a few yuan, because the most expensive blood is free.


    "Stop what you''re doing."


    Ye Guangrong immediately walked over and yelled at everyone.


    By Ye Guangrong''s shout, all people look at Ye Guangrong.


    Some people don''t understand.


    Some people wonder.


    I don''t know why Ye Guangrong called to stop.


    "Who are you? Why do you hinder voluntary blood donation?"


    A doctor who was obviously in charge frowned at Ye Guangrong and asked.


    "Voluntary blood donation is a good thing. I don''t object. This is Taoyuan village. There are hospitals here. Why should we donate blood to you so that you can make huge profits?"


    Ye Rongrong said unhappily.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The person in charge looked at Ye Rongrong unhappily and said.


    "Don''t I know about your hospital? Cheat people''s good heart everywhere, get a lot of free blood, and then buy it to patients at a high price to get huge profits. Sorry, you are not welcome here. "


    Ye Rongrong said in disgust.


    "Do not slander!"


    The person in charge pointed to Ye Rongrong angrily and said.


    This is the truth, but I can''t admit it!


    It is a common phenomenon in medical institutions to use people''s good heart to cheat a lot of blood and seek huge profits.


    But this matter, the hospital will not admit, if people know, their donated blood, are taken by the hospital profiteering, after who is willing to donate blood for free ah!


    "You know whether it''s slander or not. Well, leave now."


    Ye Rongrong said to the person in charge unhappily.


    "Who are you? If you let us go, we will go!"


    The person in charge looked at Ye Rongrong and said with disdain.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Guangrong is not polite, so he scolds him directly.


    "You..."


    The person in charge pointed to Ye Rongrong and couldn''t speak. He was really sick, and he was so nosy.


    The atmosphere of good blood donation was destroyed.


    You know, it''s more and more difficult to cheat blood now. It''s hard to know that many college students have come to Taoyuan village. The hospital quickly transferred blood donation vehicles to come here for fear of being preempted by other hospitals.


    After all, students are the most active donors of blood these days, because they are easily infected. Once the love banner is hung, these people are very active in donating blood.The fact also proved that it was right. As soon as the blood donation car stopped here and the banner was hung, these college students took the initiative to donate blood. Under the publicity, blood donation was beneficial to health, and the villagers responded positively.


    As for whether blood donation is beneficial to health, in fact, it''s just cheating people who don''t understand medicine.


    When did you see the doctors in the hospital volunteer to donate blood? Some of them just pretend to let the news media report.


    As soon as the journalists left, it was over.


    As the old saying goes, a day''s meal can''t make a drop of blood.


    The grace of blood will be rewarded by the spring.


    We can see how important such a drop of blood is!


    This blood donation is not a drop of blood!


    Will not hurt the body, think about all in bullshit!


    Of course, there is one thing to be sure, a small amount of blood donation, the impact on the human body is not great, in order to save people, people are willing to donate blood.


    However, blood donation has become a source of huge profits for some medical institutions, and ye Guangrong will not accept it.


    This "Changde hospital" is the heart Black hospital Ye Rongrong knows. How can he agree to cheat everyone''s precious blood in his own village.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Guangrong cheers again.


    "Go away!"


    "Get out of here! You liars


    "NIMA''s, originally let us donate blood for free, let you earn huge profits, get out of here


    "If you don''t leave me alone, I''ll beat you."


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to Ye Rongrong''s words, we can understand that this hospital came here to draw blood. It was originally intended to make huge profits. We are not stupid. How can we agree!


    As for ye Rongrong''s words, both the villagers and the staff of the "home for the elderly", they have 100% confidence.


    "Let''s go."


    See here people are shouting to beat themselves, these people, these doctors and nurses do not dare to stay, all go away.


    "Glory, sorry, I thought..."


    Wang Bing is really embarrassed to say to Ye Rongrong.


    Free voluntary blood donation is a good thing, so Wang Bingzhen did not object to the blood donation car parking at the door of the "old people''s home".


    "I don''t object to voluntary blood donation, but I have to divide the objects. It''s not a big problem for these young men to donate blood, but it''s bullshit to let the old people donate blood. If there are any blood donation cars in the future, they will be driven away."


    "Our" home for the elderly "also has hospitals. If you want to donate blood, you can donate blood to our own hospitals. There''s no need to donate blood to these private hospitals. Let them fight for huge profits."


    Ye Rongrong interrupted Wang Bingzhen and said.


    "All right."


    Wang Bingzhen nodded and said.


    "Come on, let''s go to class!"


    Ye Rongrong said to several of his students.


    Now ye Rongrong is still very attentive to his students. He takes an hour every day to teach his students.


    Therefore, Ouyang Qianqian''s medical skills have improved by leaps and bounds. In the "home for the elderly" hospital, they can already be independent.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah It hurts... "


    Ye Rongrong is on the blackboard, telling five students about the acupoints and veins of the human body. Suddenly, Ouyang Qianqian bends down and looks miserable.


    "Qianqian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Yang, who is sitting beside Ouyang Qianqian, asks in a hurry.


    "Stomachache!"


    Ouyang Qianqian covered her stomach with her hands and said in a tone of pain.


    "Have you eaten your stomach?"


    Zhang Yang asked.


    "No, it''s that one..."


    Ouyang Qianqian blushed and said.


    Every month a woman comes to her "great aunt", but she is only Ouyang Qianqian''s "relative". Today is just a few days ahead of schedule.


    "Are you dysmenorrhea?"


    Although Ouyang Qianqian''s voice is very low, ye Rongrong''s ears are still very sensitive. He still hears the dialogue between Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang.


    "Yes, I don''t know what''s going on. It''s very painful now."


    Ouyang Qian pinched red face to his teacher said.


    Dysmenorrhea, Ouyang Qianqian has been several years, but never to today so strong, strong to Ouyang Qianqian some can''t stand.


    "Let me see!"


    Ye Rongrong has some doubts. Without saying a word, he grabs Ouyang Qianqian''s hand and gives Ye Rongrong a number.


    After all, dysmenorrhea is only a physiological problem for women. It''s a common problem among women, not a disease. But it''s not right for Ouyang Qianqian to have a pale face and sweat.


    Carefully give Ouyang Qianqian number of the next pulse, ye glory some doubt, such as Ouyang Qianqian physical condition, should not appear such a serious dysmenorrhea phenomenon!


    "Do you have so much dysmenorrhea every time?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned at Ouyang Qianqian and asked.


    "No, it''s so serious this time. In the past, even if it was painful, it was not so serious, and it will be better in a while."


    Ouyang Qianqian blushed and whispered.


    After all, for women, this dysmenorrhea is a relatively private matter. Now Ouyang Qianqian is embarrassed to say it in front of her teacher and several elder martial brothers and sisters.


    "Do you have some bleeding in recent years?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ouyang Qianqian and asks suspiciously.


    After all, from the pulse, Ouyang Qianqian''s body is not a big problem, is the lack of blood in the body, resulting in dysmenorrhea.


    Only from the pulse, Ouyang Qianqian''s body functions are all right, tendons and veins are also very smooth, according to the truth, there will be no anemia.


    Her dysmenorrhea is caused by anemia.


    "No, even when I come here every month, I seldom bleed."


    Ouyang Qianqian thought about it and said.


    "Did you just donate blood?"


    Ye Guangrong suddenly thought of a possibility."Yes, I donated blood just now."


    Ouyang Qianqian nodded and said.


    "Don''t donate blood in the future. You women have to shed so much blood every month, and you have to donate blood. You really think your body is a blood bank. If you don''t have it, you can make it immediately!"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    This Ouyang Qianqian is anemic originally, this still donates blood, what is this not painful!


    "Teacher, when you say that, I remember that my dysmenorrhea was caused by my blood donation in school, but it was not so serious before."


    Being said by her teacher, Ouyang Qianqian also thinks that her dysmenorrhea has something to do with blood donation. Otherwise, how can she be so clever!


    And Ouyang Qianqian to his teacher''s medical skill, that is very believe!


    "Well, I''ll give you acupuncture for less blood donation in the future."


    Ye Rongrong took out the silver needle and put it into several acupoints on Ouyang Qianqian''s body quickly, twisting it.


    Just a few times, Ouyang Qianqian''s blood began to flow, Ouyang Qianqian immediately felt no pain.


    In fact, women''s dysmenorrhea is basically caused by two major reasons, one is the lack of Qi and blood, and the other is the poor circulation of Qi and blood.


    If the blood is sufficient and the circulation is smooth, it won''t be so uncomfortable.


    "Teacher, no pain!"


    Ouyang Qianqian whole person comfortable, happy to say.


    My teacher''s medical skills are really too strong. After a few injections, I don''t feel any pain, and I don''t know when I can learn such skills.


    No, I wish I could learn half of my teacher''s medical skills.


    Ouyang Qianqian felt very lucky to have such a skilled teacher.


    "It''s good if it doesn''t hurt. I''ll give you another prescription. If you take it, you will be able to cure your menstruation problems."


    Ye Rongrong took back the silver needle and said to Ouyang Qianqian.


    "Teacher, when can we learn acupuncture?"


    Xue Kaiqi asked excitedly.


    The teacher''s acupuncture is really powerful, a few needles down, what disease cured, this acupuncture, Xue Kaiqi really want to learn.


    "To learn this acupoint well first, the most important and key point of acupuncture is to make it clear first. When you are familiar with it, you can teach you acupuncture."


    Ye Rongrong said seriously.


    After all, this acupuncture is not for fun. Once you get the wrong acupoint pulse, it''s a very dangerous thing. If it''s not good, you will die.


    Therefore, if ye Guangrong did not learn the basic knowledge of his students well, he would not teach them acupuncture.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wife, is that here?"


    "It should be here. There''s nothing wrong with the navigation showing that this is Taoyuan village."


    Tang mengjuan said to Liu Chun, who was sitting in the passenger seat.


    "Why don''t you go to the old man''s home hospital? My back is itching to death! "


    Liu Chun said painfully.


    It turned out that Liu Chun and his wife went for a tattoo that day. A lot of words were densely tattooed on Liu Chun''s back. At that time, there was nothing except the pain accident. The tattooer also said that the pain would be OK after a few days.


    But who knows that that night, there was a problem. The back was extremely itchy. There was no way to resist it. He was sent to the hospital for treatment. He said it was caused by tattoos.


    In the city people''s hospital treatment for two days, no effect, or extremely itchy.


    Originally, I was going to visit the provincial capital hospital, but the director of Dermatology Department of the Municipal People''s hospital recommended to visit the "Taoyuan old people''s home hospital". His teacher was the president of the "Taoyuan old people''s home hospital". You can ask him to have a look.


    So the couple drove to Taoyuan village to see a doctor.


    "I see, but there''s no place for" home for the elderly "in the navigation. I have to drive to the village to ask."


    With that, Tang mengjuan drove to Taoyuan village.


    "Little sister, where is the hospital of Taoyuan old people''s home?"


    Tang mengjuan stopped her car and asked a 12-year-old or 3-year-old girl who was herding sheep in the roadside field.


    "Taoyuan old people''s home hospital is in the old people''s home!"


    Said the little girl.


    "Where is the old man''s home?"


    Tang mengjuan asked.


    "Go straight down this road, turn left and you''ll see it."


    Said the little girl.


    "Good, thank you!"


    Tang mengjuan thanks the little girl and starts the car to drive forward.


    "Wife, how can there be a hospital in this remote area?"


    Liu Chun looked at the fields outside the car and some dilapidated houses, and he lost more and more confidence.


    What kind of hospital is there in this poor Valley? It is estimated that there will be a village clinic.


    That is to say, we usually treat people with minor diseases such as fever and cold. How can we see the disease that even the big hospitals in the city can''t cure!"Director Wang''s words, should not cheat us, drive to have a look first!"


    Tang mengjuan said.


    Looking at such a dilapidated village, Tang mengjuan has no confidence.


    According to the little girl pointed to the road, the car soon drove to the "old man''s home" door.


    "Taoyuan old man''s home, here it is."


    Because the "old people''s home" covers a large area, Tang mengjuan soon saw the building and drove to the door of the "old people''s home".


    "The environment of the old man''s home is wonderful, isn''t it?"


    From the car down, into the "home of the elderly", Tang mengjuan some surprised said.


    I didn''t expect that a "home for the elderly" in the countryside should be built so well. It''s just like a park. Those senior elderly communities in the urban area don''t have such a good environment.


    "Wife, let''s go to see a doctor as soon as possible. I itch to death."


    Liu Chun said painfully.


    The itching place is on the back. I can''t catch it. Liu Chun doesn''t want to live.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    "Beauty, how can I get to the old people''s home hospital?"


    Tang mengjuan asked a staff member of the "old people''s home".


    "Go straight, turn left and you''ll see it."


    Said the young woman.


    "Thank you


    Tang mengjuan said sound, pull his husband to go ahead.


    Now Tang mengjuan actually quite regret, early know this tattoo, will let his man skin allergy so serious words, how also won''t let him tattoo.


    But now it''s too late to think about it. I just hope that Mr. Wang''s teacher, Professor Ma, a famous doctor in China, can cure his husband''s illness.


    But without a few steps, Tang met an acquaintance.


    "Hello


    Tang mengjuan shouts to the person in front.


    "Well, beauty, I didn''t think we would meet again!"


    Ye Rongrong, who is taking some students to the library, looks at the voice and says to Tang mengjuan with a smile.


    "Why are you here?"


    Tang mengjuan and Liu Chunlai come to Ye Rongrong''s side and look at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and ask.


    "I''m from Taoyuan village. Of course I''m here, but how did you come here?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "You are from Taoyuan village. Great. Do you know Professor Ma?"


    Hearing that ye Guangrong is from Taoyuan Village, Tang Chunjuan asks happily.


    "You mean Professor Ma Xu and Dong Ma?"


    Xue Kaiqi asked.


    "Yes, that''s him. Do you know him?"


    Tang Chunjuan asked happily.


    It''s easy to have acquaintances these days. At least you don''t have to go around asking where Professor Ma''s office is.


    "Yes, Professor Ma is very familiar with our teacher."


    Xue Kaiqi said.


    "Teacher? Are they your students? "


    Tang mengjuan looks at Xue Kaiqi and asks Ye Rongrong.


    "Yes, they are all my students. You can find Dean Ma, and I''ll take you with me."


    Ye Rongrong said sound, take Tang mengjuan husband and wife to the hospital position.


    "My name is Tang mengjuan, and my husband''s name is Liu Chun. We don''t know your name yet?"


    Walking on the road, Tang mengjuan introduced herself.


    "My name is Ye Guangrong."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Do you work in this old man''s home?"


    Tang mengjuan asked curiously.


    "So it is."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "What does that mean?"


    Tang mengjuan did not understand the meaning of Ye Rongrong''s words.


    "This" home for the elderly "belongs to my teacher. Do you think he works here?"


    Xue Kaiqi said with a smile.


    "Is this old man''s house yours?"


    Tang mengjuan Leng next, some accident ground asks a way.


    Such a big "old man''s home" is his. The one I know seems to be a very rich master!


    "Well, the office of Dean Ma you are looking for is right here."


    Ye Rongrong said, knocked on the door, and pushed open Ma Xudong''s office.


    "Professor Ye, what are you doing?"


    Seeing ye Rongrong bringing in some of his students, Ma Xudong asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not me who''s looking for you, it''s them who''s looking for you."


    Ye Rongrong pointed to Tang mengjuan and Liu Chun and said to Ma Xudong.


    "You?"


    Ma Xudong looks at Tang Chunjuan and Liu Chun in doubt and asks.


    After all, Ma Xudong didn''t know these two young people at all, or even had no impression at all.


    "Professor Ma, we are introduced by director Wang Ke Biao."


    Tang mengjuan said immediately.


    Although Tang mengjuan has some doubts, Professor Ma calls Ye Guangrong "Professor Ye", but now is not the time to be curious, but to treat her husband quickly!


    "Oh, I remember that Xiao Wang told me this morning."


    Ma Xudong remembered that these two were the people his students said on the phone in the morning.


    "Professor Ma, please show me. I can''t stand the itching on my back."


    Liu Chun went to Ma Xu and Dong said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. Pull up your clothes and let me see your back."


    Ma Xudong said to Liu Chun.


    "Which..."


    Liu Chun is a bit embarrassed and looks at his wife.


    "Professor Ma will see a doctor for you, just cooperate."


    Tang mengjuan understood her husband''s meaning, blushed and said to her man.


    Now is not a matter of face, but to quickly cure his husband''s illness is the key.


    It''s all my good sisters. They say that tattoos have no side effects. Now, they''re killing my husband.Tang mengjuan really loves her husband!


    Listening to his wife''s words, Liu Chun pulled his clothes with a reddish face and showed Ma Xudong his back.


    "Wife, I love you. I''ll never change my heart and treat you well. I''ll buy you delicious food and drink What a mess is this


    Ma Xudong looked at the words on Liu Chun''s back, stunned and puzzled.


    "Well, Professor Ma, it''s a couple tattoo."


    Tang mengjuan said with a red face.


    "Couple tattoos?"


    After listening to the "lovers tattoo", Xue Kaiqi excitedly ran to the past, looked at Liu Chun''s back and read: "wife, I love you, I will never change my heart all my life, I will always treat you well, I will buy you delicious food and good drink Wow, it''s really a couple tattoo


    Xue Kaiqi has heard of this "couple tattoo", but he always takes it as a joke. He didn''t expect that in reality, someone would really go to tattoo this kind of tattoo.


    Thinking of this, Xue Kaiqi looks at Tang mengjuan.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Tang mengjuan stares at Xue Kaiqi discontentedly and asks.


    The woman ran to look at the words on her husband''s back, which made Tang mengjuan feel very uncomfortable. After all, in Tang mengjuan''s opinion, the words on her husband''s back can only be read by herself, and other women can''t.


    These words belong to one person.


    "Is the word" good "tattooed on your back?"


    Xue Kaiqi looks at Tang mengjuan curiously and asks.


    "How can I tell you."


    Tang mengjuan looked at Xue Kaiqi discontentedly and said.


    "Ha ha, I know if you don''t say it. It must be tattoo."


    Xue Kaiqi said with a smile.


    "Professor Ma, what''s the matter with my husband?"


    Tang mengjuan ignores Xue Kaiqi, but goes to her husband and asks Ma Xudong.


    "I''m allergic, and it''s serious."


    Ma Xudong said with a frown.


    Today''s young people don''t know what''s going on, how they always like to get these tattoos, serious allergies, or skin ulcers, are not a few.


    Ma Xudong doesn''t understand. Is it necessary to tattoo so many words on his body?


    It''s really self inflicted!


    "Can Professor Ma cure it?"


    Liu Chun asked anxiously.


    The back is so itchy that Liu Chun can''t stand it.


    "It can be cured, but it''s a process. There''s no one or two weeks that can''t be cured."


    Ma Xudong thought about it and said.


    Although this kind of tattoo allergy is very difficult to treat, it can not defeat Ma Xudong.


    "Professor Ma, can you stop itching for me first? I''m itching to death."


    Liu Chun said in a hurry.


    "It''s difficult to stop itching!"


    Ma Xudong said with a frown.


    After all, this allergy is too serious. It can only be treated slowly. It''s really difficult to stop itching immediately. For the time being, Ma Xudong hasn''t thought of a good way.


    "Professor Ma, please do something. My husband really can''t stand the itching."


    Tang mengjuan looked at Ma Xudong pleadingly and said.


    Looking at her husband''s itching, Tang mengjuan is really distressed!


    "Professor Ye, you see?"


    Ma Xudong has no way to stop itching immediately, but Ma Xudong knows that ye Rongrong must have a way.


    "I can use acupuncture to stop his itching temporarily."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Do you have a way?"


    Tang mengjuan looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    "I''ll try!"


    Ye Rongrong said, went to Liu Chun''s side, with a silver needle in Liu Chun''s back to insert a few needles of silver.


    "How do you feel now?"


    Ye Rongrong asked Liu Chun.


    "Well, it doesn''t itch."


    These silver needles into the body, Liu Chun can not feel itching.


    "Isn''t that amazing?"


    Tang mengjuan is a little stunned, so a few needles, her husband does not itch.


    "Ha ha, it''s only temporary. It will take some time to cure."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Are you a doctor or a professor?"


    Tang mengjuan looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks.


    After all, this acupuncture is not for everyone.


    People who don''t have a certain foundation of traditional Chinese medicine dare not give people needles.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said with a smile.


    "Glory, you know him, then you''d better treat him!"


    Ma Xudong said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong said without hesitation.


    "Professor Ye, please cure me quickly!"


    Liu Chun said to Ye Rongrong in a hurry."It''s not a big problem for you. I''ll prescribe some traditional Chinese medicine. You can take it back and eat it. It''ll be fine soon."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "But my back is still itching!"


    Liu Chun said.


    "I''ll give you acupuncture later, and then the back won''t itch."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect you to be so good at medicine?"


    At the gate of "old people''s home", Tang mengjuan looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and says.


    In Tang mengjuan''s opinion, ye Guangrong is really mysterious.


    Not only is he very good at driving, but he is already a professor at such a young age. Even Professor Ma, a well-known medical professor, laments that he is inferior to Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s OK. You should be careful not to get tattoos in the future."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "I''ll never get a tattoo again."


    Liu Chun shook his head and said.


    This time, Liu Chun has been scared. He doesn''t dare to tattoo any more.


    It''s killing!


    "Then we''ll go."


    Tang mengjuan said to Ye Rongrong.


    "OK, bye!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, uncle, brother erwazi caught a big eel?"


    In the morning, just after breakfast, ye Rongrong saw Xiao Mengmeng run into the yard and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "How big is the eel?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "So long, so thick."


    Xiao Meng uses her hand to depict Ye Rongrong.


    "So big?"


    Ye Rongrong was surprised. After all, according to the size of xiaomengmeng, the eel has a length of about one meter and a body as thick as a fist.


    This is definitely a giant Monopterus albus.


    "Go and have a look."


    Ye Rongrong went to the chair, stood up and said.


    After all, ye Guangrong has never seen such a huge Monopterus albus.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    "Uncle glory, I caught a big eel!"


    See ye Rongrong come over, er Wazi points to the giant eel in the big bucket and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Let me see."


    Ye Rongrong looks into the bucket.


    There is always a wrist like thick, about a meter of large eel, in the bucket to swing up madly.


    "It''s really big."


    Ye Rongrong said in surprise.


    After all, such a large eel is very rare.


    Ye Rongrong was so big that he saw such a giant eel for the second time.


    The first time I saw this kind of giant Monopterus albus, I went to the vegetable market with my mother. Someone was selling giant Monopterus albus.


    Ye Rongrong remembers that the giant eel sold for 2000 yuan at that time.


    However, it was more than ten years ago. Now it is estimated that such a large wild eel can buy more than 5000 yuan.


    "Uncle glory, I caught it in this lake. There must be big eel in it."


    Er Wazi said to Ye Rongrong.


    "I think so, too."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    The fish in the lake are all fed by weeds watered with "plant high-grade nutrient solution", and the growth rate is very clear.


    "Wow, what a big eel!"


    At this time, the old village head Ye Xianghai just came over. Looking at such a big eel, he was immediately surprised and said.


    Ye Guangrong, who has a close eye on the giant eel and understands the habits of the old village head, knows that the old village head has moved his mind to eat.


    "Uncle glory, I caught this big eel?"


    Er Wazi looked at Ye Rongrong nervously and said.


    The child was worried that ye Guangrong asked him for the giant eel.


    How can we say that this giant Monopterus albus was caught in the lake of Uncle glory''s house and raised by Uncle glory.


    "This eel belongs to you. It won''t be robbed by you."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    The freshwater fish raised in the lake are very ghost and difficult to catch. These two kids are lucky, and ye Guangrong won''t compete with him.


    If ye Guangrong wants to catch this eel, it''s not difficult. There must be many giant eels in his lake.


    As long as ye Guangrong uses "detection", he can quickly find these giant eels. To catch them, ye Guangrong has a way.


    "Don''t touch this eel, or you''ll be bitten."


    Ye Guangrong saw a bear child reach into the bucket, want to touch the giant eel, immediately stop the way.


    After all, the eel will bite if it is pressed. The eel has the same virtue as the tortoise. Once it is bitten, it will never let go.


    Once bitten by the eel, the head of the eel can only be cut off with a knife, otherwise there is no way to let the eel loose.


    Therefore, people who have no certain experience dare not catch eels, especially the giant eels, which can bite off people''s fingers.


    "These two kids are lucky to catch such a big eel."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said enviously.


    We should know that Monopterus albus not only has good taste, but also has the functions of blood tonifying, Qi tonifying, anti-inflammatory, disinfection and rheumatism eliminating.


    Monopterus albus is sweet and warm in nature. It has the effect of Tonifying the middle and blood, and treating deficiency and damage. It is used as medicine in the folk. It can treat deficiency cough, damp heat itching, hemorrhoids fistula, intestinal wind hemorrhoids leakage, deafness and other diseases.


    However, the blood of Monopterus albus is toxic, which can stimulate the oral cavity and digestive tract mucosa, seriously damage the nervous system, numb limbs, respiratory and circulatory failure and death.


    Fortunately, the toxin in the blood of Monopterus albus is not heat-resistant and can be destroyed by gastric juice and heating. Generally, it will not be poisoned when cooked.


    "Ha ha, I said village head, you can''t be greedy!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile to Ye Xianghai, who had been staring at the giant eel in the bucket.


    "Grandfather village head, I caught this eel. Uncle glory said it''s mine. You can''t rob me."


    Two Wazi listen to Ye Rongrong so say, also notice the old village head''s eyes staring at his bucket, immediately protect the bucket said.


    You know, this giant Monopterus albus is very hard to catch. We can''t let the old village head occupy it.


    "Look, I''m scared of your baby. How can your village head''s grandfather rob you? Take this big eel home so as not to run away and cry."


    Ye Xianghai said to ER Wazi with a smile.


    "Uncle glory, can I really take this eel home?"


    Er Wazi looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    This boy is afraid of Ye Guangrong''s repentance!


    "Of course, it''s the fruit of your labor. Take it home quickly!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Although this kind of giant Monopterus albus was caught in his own lake and belonged to Ye Guangrong''s family, ye Guangrong didn''t care to send one to ER Wazi.Ye Rongrong can sell such a huge Monopterus albus, which is also raised in the lake, for more than 5000 yuan.


    It''s also helping Er Wazi''s family. After all, er Wazi''s family is in the village and belongs to a poor family.


    In fact, in Taoyuan Village, the rich have moved to live outside. Most of the people who stay in the village are the old people who are hard to leave their hometown and the villagers with the same family background.


    "These two kids are so lucky that they caught such a big eel by him."


    Looking at a group of children walking away, ye Xianghai said enviously.


    Ye Xianghai has never seen such a large eel in his life.


    Generally, such a large Monopterus albus has lived for decades and is almost refined. This kind of Monopterus albus is the most nutritious.


    It''s also very valuable to sell it. Some rich people are willing to buy it for three or five thousand yuan.


    "Village head, you don''t have to go to the three treasures hall for everything. You must have something to do when you come to me?"


    Ye Guangrong asked the old village head.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s not that there are several party members in the village. Let me ask you if you are interested in joining the party."


    Ye Xianghai said.


    As a grassroots village committee at the village level, there are one or two new party members every year.


    Now many people want to join the party. After all, as long as they join the party, they will have the chance to become village cadres and even civil servants.


    "I''m not interested. I''d better give it to someone else."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Guangrong never wanted to be an official, so he was not interested in this.


    "Well, I''ll ask. I don''t think you''re lazy enough to apply."


    Ye Xianghai said with a bitter smile.


    In the past two years, ye Rongrong has really changed a lot. He has become the most capable person in the village from a little villain.


    People don''t believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Call Daddy!"


    "Call Daddy!"


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    "Well, one more smile!"


    Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing are playing with Dudu in the yard.


    It''s also a very happy enjoyment to tease children at home.


    "Is glory at home?"


    A familiar voice came from outside the yard.


    "It''s brother ronghua. Come on in!"


    As soon as ye Rongrong heard the voice, he knew it was Ye ronghua in the village.


    Ye ronghua is a well-known honest man and a well-known poor family in the village.


    In fact, ye ronghua is a very diligent person, and his wife is also a very diligent person.


    It is reasonable to say that if a family like them is rich, at least they will not be poor.


    The problem lies in the super birth. Since the birth of the first girl, we have been giving birth to girls all the time.


    In the rural people''s mind, the girl is someone else''s sooner or later, only the boy can inherit the family, continue their own incense.


    So ye ronghua and his wife went into hiding and finally gave birth to the boy erwazi.


    But it''s already very difficult to raise four girls and a boy at home, and they have to pay high social support fees.


    His family naturally became a famous poor family in Taoyuan village.


    "Brother ronghua, why do you come to me when you have time?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ye ronghua suspiciously and asks.


    It''s the first time that ye ronghua went to his home.


    Ye ronghua is about 40 years old. He is of medium height. He is wearing a pair of blue slacks and a wide cattle belt around his waist. His hair is thick and black. Because he has been working in the field for many years, his face is very rough.


    As if he hadn''t slept for several nights, his eyes sank in.


    "Isn''t erhwazi not sensible? I brought him here to apologize. "


    Ye ronghua said to Ye Rongrong apologetically.


    "What happened to erhwazi? Good boy


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye ronghua with some doubts and asks.


    I don''t understand why Ye ronghua apologized.


    "Not yet!"


    Ye ronghua shouts to the gate of the courtyard.


    "Uncle glory, aunt Qingqing."


    Er Wazi walked into the yard with his eyes red and head down, still holding a bucket in his hand.


    Ye Rongrong saw that there was a giant Monopterus albus in the bucket.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying


    Liu Qingqing saw Er Wazi''s eyes were red and his face was wronged. He immediately went over and touched Er Wazi''s head painfully.


    "Brother ronghua, who are you


    Ye Rongrong knows what ye ronghua said about apology.


    "This smelly boy is not sensible. He caught the big eel in your family. I''ve beaten him at home. Now I''ll bring him here to apologize and give it back to you."Ye ronghua said.


    It turned out that when ye ronghua came back for lunch, he saw such a giant Monopterus albus in the bucket of his family. He knew that his precious son had fished it from the lake of Ye ronghua''s family.


    This scared Ye ronghua.


    If you want to know that such a large eel can be sold in the market, it will be worth more than 5000 yuan at least. What''s more, ye Guangrong raised it in the lake.


    Now who in the village doesn''t know that ye Guangrong''s dishes are many times more expensive than those in the market, and the fish they raise are many times more expensive than those sold in the market.


    Ye ronghua estimated that this giant eel might be worth tens of thousands of yuan.


    It''s so expensive that this baby dares to take it home. It''s worth it.


    After ye ronghua taught erhwazi a lesson, he took erhwazi with him to apologize.


    Return the giant eel to Ye Guangrong''s family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    "Brother ronghua, what are you doing? This eel was caught by Er Wazi, and I gave it to him. Why do you still beat him? It''s true."


    Ye Rongrong looked at this in silence and said.


    This is really a real person!


    "Glory, such a big eel is worth a lot of money. Er Wazi doesn''t know. Can I not know? It can''t be taken at random. "


    Ye ronghua shook his head and said.


    After all, this eel costs at least 5000 yuan, which is the income of the couple for a month.


    Of course, ye ronghua did not dare to ask for such a valuable thing.


    "Brother ronghua, I said that Er Wazi caught it. He took it back. Don''t blame Er Wazi."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Where can I take such a valuable thing?"


    Ye ronghua shook his head and said.


    "Brother ronghua, you are too. Why are you beating Er Wazi! Look what''s wrong with the child. "


    Liu Qingqing said, wiping away her tears for ER Wazi.


    Erhwazi, the bear children in the village, basically come to play in Ye Rongrong''s courtyard every day. Liu Qingqing has a good relationship with them and treats them as her own children.


    Looking at erwazi''s sad appearance, Liu Qingqing is very distressed.


    "If the boy doesn''t fight, he won''t have a long memory."


    Ye ronghua said.


    "Er Wazi doesn''t cry. When he comes to the house, his aunt will bring you some delicious food."


    Liu Qingqing takes Er Wazi to the living room.


    "Glory, I''m really sorry today. I''ll give this eel back to you."


    Ye ronghua said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Brother ronghua, take this big eel back. It''s caught by Er Wazi, and I promise to give it to him. You won''t let me cheat the children, will you?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    This giant Monopterus albus leaf glory has promised to give to ER Wazi, where there is a reason to take back.


    In that case, don''t you all have no faith in children''s words?


    "But..."


    What else does Ye ronghua want to say.


    "Brother ronghua, isn''t it a Monopterus albus? Don''t be so nervous. It''s OK. Take it back. "


    Ye Guangrong advised.


    "But it''s very valuable!"


    Ye ronghua shook his head and said.


    If it''s an ordinary eel, it''s OK. But such a big eel can sell for a lot of money. I don''t dare to take it casually.


    "It''s just a rice eel. Brother ronghua, you can take it. There are many rice eels in the lake. It''s not bad for such a one."


    Ye Rongrong advised.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong must give this eel to Ye ronghua, but this eel, which ye Guangrong has agreed to give to ER Wazi.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be considered a rebellious uncle by his children.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, ye ronghua went back with ER Wazi carrying a bucket. Naturally, the big Monopterus albus was also brought back to them.


    As for whether they sell them or stew them, ye Guangrong can''t care.


    However, according to Ye Rongrong''s understanding of rural people, ye ronghua will sell this eel 90% of the time.


    Rural people are reluctant to eat such expensive food.


    "Husband, it''s not easy for brother ronghua to stay at home!"


    Looking at the distant Ye ronghua and his son, Liu Qingqing said with emotion.


    It''s not easy for the couple to support their five children by doing casual work.


    It''s a small matter to eat and drink. It''s the child who spends a lot of money to go to school!


    "Yes, it''s not easy!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Husband, I heard that ye Xiaodie, the eldest daughter of ronghua''s elder brother, will stop studying after graduating from high school next year and go to earn money to support her family."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    In rural areas, many children do not go to university, especially girls, and few of them go to university. It is not that they can''t pass the exam, and their families can''t afford the cost of University. They all drop out of junior high school or senior high school and work to help their families lighten their burden.


    "It''s just like this in the countryside. It''s not easy for everyone!"


    Ye Rongrong said with emotion.


    Isn''t it the same at home?


    My sister is not junior high school has not finished, was asked to drop out of school by parents to help make money at home?


    The yard I live in now is built with the hard-earned money of my parents and sister.


    "Husband, I want to subsidize ye Xiaodie to go to university. Do you feel good?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at her husband and asks.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    As long as his wife is happy and not a bad thing, ye Guangrong will support him."Husband, I knew you were the best."


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    "That is, your husband is a good husband, a good father!"


    Ye Rongrong said complacently.


    "My dear husband, your lovely little wife hasn''t eaten the food you cooked for a long time. Can you trouble my husband to cook at night?"


    Liu Qingqing coquettishly looks at the opposite leaf glory to ask a way.


    "How can you repay your husband?"


    Ye Guangrong smiles at Liu Qingqing and asks.


    "I want to repay you!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at her husband.


    "Of course, if there are rewards, there will be more motivation to work, and the dishes are delicious."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "How do you want to reward you at night?"


    Liu Qingqing asked in a low voice.


    It''s mainly because I''m afraid of being said out loud.


    After all, this is the privacy between husband and wife. It''s embarrassing to be heard by outsiders.


    "I think..."


    Ye Guangrong said in Liu Qingqing''s ear.


    "Pervert, disgust!"


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, Liu Qingqing blushed and patted Ye Rongrong''s chest gently.


    "You promised!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "You Go and cook


    Liu Qingqing said with a red face.


    At the thought of serving her husband like that at night, Liu Qingqing is both shy and exciting.


    ¡­¡­


    "Auntie Wang, I''ll have the dinner this evening."


    After ye Guangrong sent Aunt Wang out of the kitchen, he happily waved a kitchen knife in the kitchen.


    At the thought of Liu Qingqing''s hard work at night, ye Guangrong is excited, and his hand moves very fast.


    From the fish tank in the kitchen, I picked up a big catfish weighing more than two kilograms and used a kitchen knife to clean the scales, gills and viscera.


    After washing, a whole catfish is quickly sliced by Ye Rongrong''s "deep" knife, put into a bowl, and scratch with a little salt, pepper and raw powder.


    Taking sauerkraut, dried chili, sliced garlic, minced ginger, cut parsley into sections, with other seasonings, ye Rongrong is going to make a famous Sichuan dish "sauerkraut fish" today.


    "Sauerkraut fish" is a popular Chinese dish with tender meat, sour and delicious soup, mild spicy but not greasy, and tender yellow and smooth fillets.


    In ancient times, there was a fisherman who was good at fishing. One day he caught several fish and went home. His wife mistakenly put the fish into the pot of pickled cabbage soup. Later, when he tasted it, it was so delicious that the fisherman praised it every time he met people. Pickled cabbage fish was also famous.


    In the hands of Ye Rongrong, the chef, a delicious "sauerkraut fish" was soon ready.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong catches more than a kilo of big crucian carp from the fish tank. Ye Rongrong is going to make another fish dish, braised crucian carp.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong''s speed is very fast. In an hour, six dishes and one soup are ready.


    "It smells good!"


    When Liu Qingqing enters the kitchen, she is attracted by the fragrance.


    "That''s your man''s cooking. What else can I say?"


    Ye Rongrong said with some complacency.


    "Husband, are all the dishes ready?"


    Liu Qingqing can''t wait to bring the cooked food to the restaurant and have dinner.


    I haven''t eaten the dishes made by my husband for a long time. Now when I smell it, it makes Liu Qingqing''s appetite.


    "You can take it out for dinner. My husband can fry another egg."


    Ye Guangrong said.


    Liu Qingqing happily brings all the dishes to the dining table.


    Good things must be shared with friends.


    Now there is wechat. We all like to post happy things on wechat every day.


    Liu Qingqing is no exception. She takes out her mobile phone and takes pictures of two dishes on the table. First, she takes pictures of one dish at a time, and then she takes pictures from different angles.


    After the shooting, Liu Qingqing sent it to wechat and gave it a title: "the dishes made by my husband are good.".


    As soon as Liu Qingqing sent this dish to wechat, some people on wechat came out one after another.


    "I miss my brother-in-law''s cooking!"


    "Sister Qingqing, I''m so jealous of you!"


    "The best food in the world!"


    "Sister Qingqing, I hate you. Why should I show off the dishes made by brother glory? I have no appetite for school dishes."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon there were replies on wechat.


    However, Liu Qingqing doesn''t care about other people''s jealousy now, and her stomach is already growling. Liu Qingqing calls her mother and sister Wang to have dinner together.


    "Fried eggs."


    Ye Rongrong brings fried eggs to the restaurant and sees a table full of dishes.Liu Qingqing several people hold the stomach, after eating, was propped up to walk on the chair, conveniently took a root from the table, while playing toothpick while picking teeth.


    "I said, you can''t wait for me for a while!"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    I''m just making fried eggs. At this moment, this dish is almost eaten.


    The rice hasn''t been served yet. It seems that they are full of food.


    "Husband, the dishes you made are so delicious that we can''t help eating them and then we''ll finish them."


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong with embarrassment.


    "Fortunately, I fried an egg."


    Ye Guangrong said with a helpless smile.


    "Why don''t you cook another dish, husband?"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "No, there''s still a little left. It''s no problem to make do with a meal."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    You know, when I was a child, when I didn''t have any food at home, I used to eat sugar on rice, and ye Rongrong also ate it.


    Now there are fried eggs and Liu Qingqing. There is no problem for them to eat the rest of the dishes together.


    Ye Rongrong brought out the rice cooker from the kitchen and ate it with a bowl of rice.


    In line with the principle of rice, ye Rongrong ate all the rice in this pot.


    Ye Rongrong, who is propped up on his stomach, also sits on the chair and feels his stomach to eat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    "Honey, let me make you a cup of tea!"


    After sitting for a while, Liu Qingqing gets up to make tea for ye Rongrong.


    Now ye Rongrong is used to making a cup of hot tea after half an hour''s rest.


    From a health point of view, half an hour after a meal tea, gastric discharge speed is stable and fast, can play the same role as gastric secretion.


    The exciting effect of tea can also stimulate the work of the stomach, strengthen the movement of the small intestine, promote the secretion of bile and water, and ensure the water demand after meals.


    Just don''t drink too strong tea, as long as you don''t drink tea immediately after dinner, but drink tea every half an hour, it can also effectively prevent cancer.


    Now Liu Qingqing''s tea making skills are getting better and better. Soon, the elegant fragrance of tea permeates the room, and you can smell the refreshing fragrance of tea in your breathing room.


    "Wife, your tea making skills are getting better and better."


    Ye Rongrong took the cup from Liu Qingqing and said with a smile.


    Husband and wife should praise each other frequently, which can also promote the relationship between husband and wife.


    "Ha ha, who let me stand a husband who likes to drink tea? I went to feed Dudu."


    Liu Qingqing said and walked out of the restaurant.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a happy life to marry a good wife."


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing''s back and mumbles happily.


    If you have a wife like this, what do you want from your husband.


    Take up the tea cup, blow it, and you will lose a touch of golden tea.


    At once, a faint aroma of tea swirled around the teeth, cheeks and tongue. For those who love to drink tea, that taste is unspeakable and wonderful.


    Drinking the Longjing tea we talked about, we can feel the feeling that every mouthful is hot but not hot, and the fragrance of tea is all over our body. Ye Rongrong is more and more fond of such a leisurely life.


    Not so much cheating, not so much trouble, his wife and children hot Kang, living only envy Yuanyang not Xian life.


    This is the life that I have been pursuing.


    After drinking tea and having a rest, ye Rongrong stood up and went out for a walk. After dinner, he took a hundred steps and lived to ninety-nine.


    Go to the lake and look at the blue surface of the lake. From time to time, a few birds rush into the lake to catch fish. Now ye Guangrong''s yard is a paradise for birds. Many kinds of birds nest in Ye Guangrong''s yard.


    The good thing is that the whole yard is full of birds and flowers, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    The disadvantage is that every morning, all kinds of bird calls make ye Rongrong sleepy.


    Looking at a group of big white geese on the upper reaches of the lake, ye Rongrong picked up a flat stone at his feet, pointed Nie Wen and threw it parallel to the lake.


    Very soon, the flat stone skilfully jumped eight or nine times on the surface of the water, drifted a long distance in parallel on the surface of the lake, and then sank to the bottom of the lake.


    Ye Guangrong was so frightened that all the geese ran far away.


    "Teacher, is that the way to float?"


    Xue Kaiqi these girls into the yard, just saw this scene, curiously asked.


    After all, the game of "floating in the water" was very popular in the rural areas of the south before. Basically, children can play it.


    After all, children''s toys and games were scarce in the past. This kind of game, which only needs a thin piece of tiles or flat stones, can be played by one person or several people in a group competition. The simple and convenient way of playing is naturally loved by children.


    But now, people are extremely rich in materials, and there are many kinds of games and toys. The game is gradually declining, and it is only occasionally seen in some remote villages.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "I''ll throw one, too."


    Ouyang Qianqian eyes a bright, picked up a small stone from the ground, like Ye Rongrong, to throw to the lake.


    Ye Rongrong takes a look at the small stone on Ouyang Qianqian''s hand and shakes his head. The stone is round. If you throw it on the lake, the possibility of nine layers is to sink to the bottom of the lake immediately.


    This "floating in the water" is to find flat tiles or stone pieces, which are placed horizontally on the hand, and then fly out with force, and the stone pieces fly against the water surface. After the stone pieces touch the water surface, they bounce up and fly again when they meet the water surface due to the principle of inertial force. The stone pieces constantly bounce forward on the water surface until they sink after the inertial force is exhausted.


    Therefore, apart from personal techniques, the "floating" has a lot to do with the shape of the selected stones and tiles. The smoother and lighter the stones and tiles are, the more times they bounce up, and the farther away they float.


    "Gudong!"


    A stone fell into the water.


    "How could that be?"


    Ouyang Qianqian is silly. She is also like a teacher. She throws stones at the lake. How can she splash some water, wave some water and sink to the bottom of the lake.


    Why don''t you give me face!


    "Hehe, Qianqian, you can''t do it. Look at me."


    Then Xue Kaiqi picked up a small stone from the ground and threw it to the lake.The result is the same, directly to sink to the bottom of the lake, not even a drift.


    "Ha ha, you are not as good as me!"


    Ouyang Qianqian white one eye Xue Kaiqi said.


    It''s a shame to watch cowhide blowing!


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t float a few points."


    Unconvinced, Xue Kaiqi continued to pick up the stones on the ground and throw them. Unfortunately, all of them sank to the surface of the lake, and none of them floated.


    Xue Kaiqi is so stupid.


    "Teacher, how did you do it?"


    Xue Kaiqi asked curiously.


    Now Xue Kaiqi understands that this "floating in the water" is not as simple as she imagined. There must be some skills in it.


    "Ha ha, you can''t do it like this. You see, the stones you pick are round or irregular in shape, which can''t float on the surface of the lake."


    Then ye Guangrong picked up a flat, light stone from the ground and continued: "in addition to personal skills and strength, it''s very important to choose a stone. The stone should be smooth, as flat and light as possible, so that it can float on the lake."


    "What about the technique?"


    Xue Kaiqi asked curiously.


    "Look


    With that, ye Rongrong took the stone and put it in a throwing posture.


    "Just like me, the body tilts backward, the arm is about 45 ¡ã to the body, half squats, pinches with the thumb and middle finger, and the index finger is behind. When throwing it out, pull it out with the index finger and let it rotate and throw it out, the angle should be about 20 degrees..."


    With that, ye Rongrong shoots the stone out with his arm strength.


    Immediately, the stone jumped more than 20 times on the surface of the water, floated for more than 10 meters, and then reluctantly sank to the bottom of the lake. The whole distance of drifting was almost more than 30 meters.


    "How handsome


    "It''s really cool!"


    Long live the teacher


    Ouyang Qianqian these girls look at Ye Rongrong admiringly and say.


    "Ha ha, don''t flatter me!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    It''s a good feeling to be adored and flattered by several beauties.


    Now ye Guangrong has a little understanding of why when it comes to business or business, those bosses always like to take beautiful secretaries with them. If the means of adoration, flattery and coquetry of beautiful women go on, those who are not good birds will not win soon.


    "I''ll try!"


    Xue Kaiqi picked a flat stone from the ground and, like Ye Guangrong, threw it to the lake. The stone swept towards the lake. After seven or eight jumps, it sank to the bottom of the water.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Xue Kaiqi exclaimed excitedly.


    After all, the unmarried girl is just like a child.


    "I''ll try, too!"


    See Xue Kaiqi success, other people are also eager to try.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of October, it was dark early. Before six o''clock, it was completely dark, and there was no way for everyone to play.


    Although the weather is already October, the weather has not cooled down. Today, the night is good and the sky is full of stars.


    Ye Rongrong and his wife moved the armchair and coffee table to the front yard and took out their fried pumpkin seeds and some fruits. They sat in the starry sky and enjoyed the wonderful world.


    This is the advantage of having the elderly at home, and the children are taken with help.


    If there is no old man at home to help with the children, how can ye Rongrong and his wife enjoy such a beautiful world!


    "There is an old man in the family, if there is a treasure", but this is not true at all!


    In the quiet night, the evening wind blows slowly, the scattered barking of dogs comes from the distance, the silvery white moonlight covers the earth, and Liu Qingqing leans against Ye Guangrong''s arms, forming a wonderful picture of life.


    "Wife, I want to eat longan!"


    Ye Guangrong enjoyed the feeling of holding his wife and watching the starry sky together.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing takes one of the longan in the fruit plate, gently tears open the thin shell of longan, and the crystal longan meat appears like a shy girl. The pungent fragrance makes people produce saliva in their mouth.


    "Husband, open your mouth."


    Liu Qingqing takes the peeled longan and feeds it to Ye Guangrong.


    "Well."


    Ye Rongrong gently takes a mouthful. The soft, sweet and refreshing taste makes Ye Rongrong like it very much.


    Of course, ye Rongrong likes the feeling of being fed by his beloved woman.


    This is more sweet than the longan fruit.


    "Husband, I want to hear you tell me a story!"


    Liu Qingqing leans on Ye Guangrong''s arms and says.


    This moment, in Liu Qingqing''s eyes, is the happiest.


    Nothing to extravagant, just want to embrace with their beloved man to the end of time."Well, I''ll tell you a joke."


    Ye Rongrong embraces Liu Qingqing and tells a story slowly.


    There was a bat who loved sparrow deeply, but was rejected. The bat didn''t understand and asked, "why, why are all these things?"


    "Sparrow said:" my mother said, even if the long black, always love to go out at night men, are not good birds


    "Ha ha, my husband said one more."


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s cold. Let''s go back to sleep."


    Ye Guangrong felt that his wife in his arms was a little cold, so he said.


    "Well, I want you to hold me back!"


    Liu Qingqing said coquettishly.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong picks up Liu Qingqing and goes to the bedroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    In the early morning, ye Guangrong, who was awakened by the call of birds outside, put the quilt on his head and continued to sleep in.


    If we say that the most important thing in Ye Rongrong''s mind now is to stew and eat all the singing birds.


    Of course, this is just the depressed idea of Ye Guangrong.


    I''m not going to do it.


    Fortunately, with the quilt covering his head, the sound disappeared, and ye Rongrong soon fell asleep.


    At about nine o''clock, ye Rongrong couldn''t sleep any more. After a while of laziness in bed, ye Rongrong slowly sat up and stretched out. He felt comfortable and had endless strength.


    It seems that this evening, or to live more husband and wife life, the effect of this exercise is too good.


    Of course, it''s also fascinating.


    Ye Rongrong goes to bed slowly. As a lazy man, ye Rongrong strives for one word, that is "slow".


    This is not comparable to the white-collar workers in metropolis.


    In the metropolis, people have to get up at more than five o''clock in the morning and rush to clean up. As soon as things are sorted out, they buy breakfast downstairs and eat breakfast while walking quickly.


    Wait for the bus at the waiting station, take the bus for one or two hours, and when you get to the company''s downstairs, run into the office building like a 100 meter dash, and quickly punch in, for fear that you will be deducted from your salary if you are late.


    The rhythm of life is fast, fast, fast.


    Even husband and wife life, also fast-paced finish, quickly put on clothes to go to work.


    Compared with Ye Rongrong''s life, it''s just a heaven and an earth.


    "Husband, you''re up. I''ll make breakfast for you!"


    Liu Qingqing saw that ye Rongrong got up and said happily.


    Liu Qingqing, who is now a child, began to make breakfast for ye Guangrong every day.


    For Liu Qingqing, it is a very happy thing to make love breakfast for her husband every day.


    "Well."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    With nothing to do, ye Rongrong began to practice Taijiquan in the yard.


    Ye Rongrong raises his hands to form a boxing ceremony, which is the "rise" action in Tai Chi. Then he slowly puts down his hands, opens his left leg, and begins to practice boxing in a consistent and rhythmic way.


    The whole body began to swing gently and forcefully, and each joint cooperated dexterously. The hands danced like white clouds, and there was a bit of strength in the soft movement. They clenched their fists, turned their legs, and pushed their hands forward slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, how can you be young and how can you practice Taiji by old people and old ladies?"


    Ouyang Lizhu walks to the front yard with "Dudu" in her arms. Seeing ye Guangrong practicing Tai Chi, she frowns and asks.


    In Ouyang Lizhu''s opinion, all the Taiji practitioners are old men and old women. Is it too early for her son-in-law to start practicing Taiji before he is thirty.


    Originally, my son-in-law was as boring as a little old man. If I practiced Tai Chi, I would be more like an old man.


    "Mom, this is Kung Fu, not Tai Chi practiced by those old people and old ladies in the park."


    Ye Rongrong took the action slowly and said to his mother-in-law in silence.


    My kung fu is one against one hundred. It''s really Taiji!


    "Yes? How can I feel the same as those old men and women in the park! "


    Ouyang Lizhu said.


    "This The main difference is that the form is similar to the spirit, but the artistic conception is different, and the difference is great. "


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "I''m pretty good at it anyway."


    Ouyang Lizhu said.


    Ouyang Lizhu doesn''t know what Taiji is like in shape but not in spirit. Instead, in Ouyang Lizhu''s eyes, what her son-in-law is practicing is Taiji practiced by old people and old women in the park.


    "All right, Dudu, Dad, hold it!"


    Ye Rongrong also knows that he can''t explain to his mother-in-law clearly, and he doesn''t explain any more. He reaches out to hold his baby daughter.


    "Eat your breakfast. Dudu is held by my grandmother."


    Ouyang Lizhu walked away with "Dudu" in her arms.


    Now Ouyang Lizhu''s grandmother can be a baby "Dudu". She''s very diligent in her hands and doesn''t let go easily!


    "Depressed!"


    Ye Guangrong has some helplessness. Now he is a precious daughter. If he wants to hold her, it''s hard for her turn!


    After breakfast, ye Rongrong is as good as leaning on the armchair, drinking a cup of tea and carrying the computer code. In the novel "kill the devil", the chapters of Ye Rongrong''s automatic update are almost used up, and ye Rongrong must pass on more chapters.


    After all, I''m going to the capital in a few days, so I don''t have time to code at all, so ye Rongrong plans to upload half a month''s update in these two days.


    It''s basically impossible for others to code 10000 words an hour, but it''s not difficult for ye Guangrong, whose mind is full of scenes."Husband, what''s your speed?"


    Liu Qingqing brings a plate of fruit and sees her husband''s fingers flying on the computer keyboard. Even Liu Qingqing''s eyes can''t keep up with the speed of Ye Rongrong''s fingers.


    This is the legendary "tentacle monster" ah!


    Liu Qingqing thinks that she can type with the computer fast enough, and can type more than 100 words a minute. Now she sees a string of words appearing instantly on her man''s computer screen.


    Liu Qingqing understood that in addition to giving birth to children, her men were simply invincible.


    The speed of this code word can code 300 words a minute. This speed is simply non-human existence.


    "So fast!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing and says with complacency.


    The movement on the hand still did not stop, still fast coding.


    "Husband, are you writing a novel?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Yes, write more while you have time."


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    "Honey, eat grapes."


    Liu Qingqing plucked a grape and sent it to Ye Rongrong''s mouth.


    "Ha ha, a man with a wife is happiness."


    Ye Rongrong bit down the grape and said with satisfaction.


    "Husband, you write so fast, can you still read this novel?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    After all, with such a fast code speed, the time of scene thinking can''t keep up with the rhythm of the code!


    "Your husband is a genius, and his thinking speed is faster than that of ordinary people. Didn''t you watch the devil killing written by your husband? How about it, isn''t it? "


    Ye Guangrong boasted.


    "It''s good-looking, it''s good-looking. My husband, you can write" kill the devil "so fast. My husband, you can get rich by writing novels."


    Liu Qingqing looked at her husband admiringly and said.


    Her husband is really wonderful. She can do anything. In Liu Qingqing''s heart, she is absolutely her perfect husband.


    "That''s true. There were two million yuan for contributions last month, and there will be more next month."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    According to the consumption level of Ye Rongrong and his wife, ye Rongrong can live a lifetime in terms of the cost of the manuscript.


    "Husband, when will your book be published?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    Liu Qingqing has already thought about it. When her husband''s book is published, she wants to buy hundreds of copies. Her friends and relatives are going to give each one a copy.


    "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot about it. I''ll ask Qilin later."


    Don''t let Liu Qingqing remind you. Ye Guangrong also remembers the publication of his book Zhu mo.


    "Husband, who is Kirin?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    "It''s the editor of my book."


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it here?"


    Xu Yan asked her colleagues beside her suspiciously.


    "It should be true that there are only two yards in the south of the village, and the biggest one is this courtyard."


    Zhao Yafen thought about it and said.


    "Who are you looking for, please?"


    Seeing two young women standing outside the gate, Weng Tao, the doorkeeper, raised his head from the window and asked.


    "Is this Jiang Mengmeng''s home?"


    Zhao Yafen asked.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing that the two young women asked Jiang Mengmeng, Weng Tao looked at the two young women with some vigilance and asked.


    "We are sunshine kindergarten teachers, I am Jiang Mengmeng''s teacher, this is Jiang Mengmeng''s head teacher."


    Zhao Yafen said.


    "It''s Mengmeng''s teacher. Please come in."


    It was the teacher of Jiang Mengmeng, the two young women. Weng Tao warmly welcomed them into the room.


    "Who are you?"


    Xu Yan later looked at Weng Tao and asked.


    "I am Jiang Mengmeng''s uncle and her guardian."


    Weng Tao introduced himself.


    "Are you the guardian of Jiang Mengmeng?"


    Zhao Yafen took a suspicious look at Weng Tao and continued: "what about ye Rongrong?"


    After all, in the kindergarten, Jiang Mengmeng''s parents wrote Ye Rongrong''s name.


    "Ye Guangrong is my boss."


    Weng Tao said.


    "What about Jiang Mengmeng''s parents?"


    Xu Yan has never met Jiang Mengmeng''s parents. In ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^.


    The only ones are written with Ye Rongrong''s name and contact number in the column of parents'' contact.


    "Her parents are dead."


    As soon as he mentioned his dead comrade in arms, Weng Tao lost some emotion immediately."Sorry, I don''t know..."


    Xu Yan said apologetically.


    Xu Yan really didn''t know that Jiang Mengmeng''s parents had passed away, otherwise she would not have asked.


    "Nothing. It''s all in the past."


    Weng Tao said.


    "Mr. Weng, we are here to make a home visit, mainly to communicate with your parents about their children''s performance in school, and also hope that parents can support the work of the kindergarten."


    Xu Yan told Weng Tao about the purpose of this home visit.


    "This dream is basically with my landlady now. Let me take you to see our landlady."


    Weng Tao said.


    After all, Weng Tao, a big old man, doesn''t know anything about educating his children. Since he settled down here, Weng Tao has been in charge of guarding the door. Xiaomengmeng is basically managed by Ye Rongrong and his wife. They pick up xiaomengmeng to and from school every day. Basically, they are xiaosier.


    Now Weng Tao has little discipline on Jiang Mengmeng, so he checks her study every night.


    There is Jiang Mengmeng is very good, basically do not Weng Tao tube.


    The most important thing is that Weng Tao, who has always been rather dull, has no idea what to communicate with the two teachers of Xiaomeng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    "It''s a beautiful yard. It''s like a castle in a fairy tale."


    Entering the courtyard, Xu Yan was stunned by the scene inside.


    Like all people who come to Ye Rongrong''s courtyard for the first time, they are conquered by the beauty of the courtyard.


    "It''s really beautiful."


    Zhao Yafen also muttered to himself.


    Such a beautiful scene, even to those tourist attractions may not be able to see.


    Xu Yan and Zhao Yafen look at the beautiful scenery along the way and follow Weng Tao to the small yard of Ye Rongrong''s house.


    "Here comes the guest. Here comes the guest."


    "Welcome, welcome, welcome!"


    Once new guests come to our home, the most exciting thing is always the second product "Yingying".


    "What sound?"


    Xu Yan was startled by the sound from the tree.


    "The voice of parrots. My boss keeps a very smart parrot, who can talk to people."


    Seeing that the two girls were frightened, Weng Tao quickly explained.


    "Talking parrot?"


    Zhao Yafen curiously looked at the tree, but she really saw a parrot.


    "Good girl!"


    "Yingying" sees Zhao Yafen looking at herself and shouts to Zhao Yafen.


    "What a clever parrot


    Zhao Yafen said in surprise.


    After all, this talking parrot is really hard to see in reality. Anyway, it''s the first time that Zhao Yafen meets a talking parrot in reality.


    I used to see talking parrots on TV, but it was a TV play after all. I don''t know if it was a parrot talking.


    Zhao Yafen estimated that it was probably computer-generated.


    "Teacher!"


    Xiaomeng, who was doing her homework in the yard, saw her teacher coming, so she went over and called politely.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xu Yan touched Xiaomeng''s head and asked.


    For this clever and lovely Jiang Mengmeng, the school teachers are very fond of.


    "I''m doing my homework."


    Little dream said.


    "Homework, what a good boy."


    Xu Yan said with a smile.


    "Are you Mengmeng''s teachers?"


    Liu Qingqing goes to Xu Yan and Zhao Yafen and asks.


    "Yes, we..."


    Just about to introduce himself, but looking up at Liu Qingqing, Xu Yan was stunned.


    In front of her, the beauty''s face is goose egg shaped, with a pair of clear eyes, which makes people intoxicated and fascinated, as if hypnotism had been applied.


    A white bra skirt, delicate lace lining out white legs, slender straight, exquisite curve completely outlined out.


    Her eyes are like the autumn storm, affectionate, smiling, graceful, charming girl, elegant young woman, in her body seems to be a natural.


    This woman is too beautiful, just like a fairy.


    Together with Xu Yan who is a woman, she can''t help losing her mind.


    "We We are the teachers of dream


    After all, they were all women, and Xu Yan soon recovered.


    "Hello, my name is Liu Qingqing. Please call me Qingqing."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Hello, my name is Xu Yan, the head teacher of Mengmeng. This is Zhao Yafen, also the teacher of Mengmeng." Xu Yan said.


    "Hello, two teachers. Please sit down. Sister Wang, please help me get some fruit."


    Liu Qingqing invited the two teachers to sit down and said to Wang Yan in the yard.


    "Don''t bother. Let''s just sit down and go."


    Xu Yan said.


    "It''s no trouble. They''re all home grown fruits. They taste good. You''ll know if you try them."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Now when guests come to their own homes, Liu Qingqing basically treats them with his own fruits. He should know that his own fruits taste much better than those outside. Not to mention, there are not so many messy things. It''s safe to eat.


    "This time we are here to communicate with your parents about the students'' learning situation in school. Let''s work together so that the children can learn more."


    Xu Yan said.


    "It''s really hard for the two teachers. This dream must make them worry a lot in school."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Mengmeng is very clever. In school, we don''t need teachers to worry about it, and our academic performance is also very good..."


    Xu Yan praised Xiaomeng well.


    "What does Ye Guangrong have to do with you?"


    Zhao Yafen sat on the side and asked curiously.


    After all, this is Ye Guangrong''s home. Zhao Yafen is very curious about the relationship between this beautiful and fairy like beauty and ye Guangrong."Ye Guangrong is my husband."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "My God, I didn''t expect Ye Guangrong to marry such a beautiful wife as you."


    Zhao Yafen Leng next, some dare not think of ground to say.


    After all, when he was in junior high school, ye Guangrong was a famous bad student. Few girls were willing to talk to him.


    It can be said that women''s fate is very bad.


    After all, unlike today''s students, the worse boys are, the more girls like them. They think they have personality and charm.


    At that time, the students who were poor in study and liked to fight were regarded by the female students as "monsters" and avoided them.


    Take Zhao Yafen as an example. Although he has been a classmate with Ye Rongrong for two years, he has said no more than a dozen words to each other.


    Can be such a bad student, no woman margin of the boy, unexpectedly married a gorgeous beauty do wife.


    Moreover, in terms of age, Liu Qingqing is in her early twenties, which is quite different from her classmate Ye Rongrong.


    Anyway, Zhao Yafen is hard to believe. This is his classmate Ye Guangrong''s wife.


    "Are you familiar with my husband?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Zhao Yafen with doubts and asks.


    "Ye Rongrong and I are classmates in junior high school."


    Zhao Yafen said.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that you and my husband are classmates in junior high school. Did you have a secret love for my husband before?"


    Liu Qingqing said jokingly.


    "How can that be?"


    Zhao Yafen shook his head and said.


    Ye Guangrong, a junior high school student, was the "fighting king" in the class. When the good students in the class saw that he was afraid, how could they like him.


    "Ha ha, it seems that my husband''s charm in junior high school is not good!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "People eat watermelon."


    Liu Qingqing said to Zhao Yafen.


    "Well."


    Looking at the red and gorgeous watermelon meat, I don''t know why Xu Yan is drooling.


    Xu Yan took a piece of watermelon and bit it.


    "Hiss..."


    Xu Yan was stunned, only felt that her pores were open, and her mouth was reluctant to leave the watermelon, so she was biting there all the time.


    This is absolutely the best taste in the world, and it is also the best watermelon ever eaten from snacks.


    Xu Yan even wants to cry.


    Why let me eat so delicious watermelon.


    "Miss Xu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao Yafen looks at Xu Yan suspiciously and asks.


    "This This watermelon is delicious. "


    Xu Yan said excitedly.


    "How delicious it is


    Zhao Yafen picked up the watermelon and bit it.


    Suddenly the whole person stopped.


    This watermelon is really, really delicious!


    Soon, Zhao Yafen also ate watermelon.


    Watermelons are all water. It''s easy to get full. If you eat three or five watermelons, the two girls can''t eat any more.


    Zhao Yafen burped and felt comfortable. He closed his eyes and had a good aftertaste. Then he said to Liu Qingqing contentedly, "this watermelon is so delicious."


    "If you like, eat more."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "I can''t eat any more. I''m full of food!"


    Xu Yan blushed and said with embarrassment.


    "When you go back, I''ll give each of you a big watermelon."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "How sorry that is!"


    Xu Yan said with some embarrassment.


    But with such a delicious watermelon, Xu Yan really wants to get one for her family.


    Fortunately, Xu Yan didn''t know that every watermelon Liu Qingqing said would cost tens of thousands of yuan, otherwise, she would never dare to take it!


    "Nothing, just a watermelon."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Although all the watermelons in the field have been harvested in this season, in order to have watermelons to eat in winter, a lot of watermelons are left in the drying room.


    "Glory, why didn''t you see my old classmate?"


    Zhao Yafen hasn''t seen his old classmate until now. He can''t help but ask curiously.


    "He''s giving lessons to the students at the old man''s home."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Class?"


    Zhao Yafen was stunned and asked, "what class do you have?"


    After all, Zhao Yafen knew that ye Rongrong didn''t graduate from junior high school. How could he be a teacher.


    "In medical class, he is now a doctoral supervisor in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University, with a few students."


    Liu Qingqing said."Bo Doctoral students Tutor? "


    Zhao Yafen was stupefied.


    Ye Guangrong, is he a doctoral supervisor?


    A person who has not graduated from junior high school is a doctoral supervisor of southern Zhejiang University?


    Is this a big joke?


    "Yes


    Liu Qingqing knows that Zhao Yafen doesn''t believe it, so she affirms again.


    Her husband is a doctoral supervisor, which is something Liu Qingqing is very proud of.


    For women, men''s achievements are women''s greatest glory.


    "Ye Guangrong is a doctoral supervisor!"


    Zhao Yafen still finds it hard to accept this fact.


    Ye Guangrong, who was regarded by his teachers as the most hopeless student in this era of study and could only farm at home and work hard in the future, has changed into a doctoral supervisor.


    It''s professor level.


    This is absolutely the elite among the elites. If the teachers knew this, they would be stunned.


    "Why don''t you believe my husband is a doctoral supervisor?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Zhao Yafen and asks.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that!"


    Zhao Yafen said in a hurry.


    At this time, ye Rongrong walked into the yard.


    "Well, there are guests at home."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Xu Yan and Zhao Yafen and said with a smile.


    "Old classmate, are you a doctoral supervisor now?"


    See ye Guangrong, Zhao Yafen or incredibly to Ye Guangrong asked.


    After all, the students who used to have the worst academic performance are now professors and doctoral tutors. In my junior high school days, the top students in the eyes of teachers are still kindergarten teachers.


    This makes it difficult for Zhao Yafen to accept this fact.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    "Hello


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Among these 20 women, Zhao Dawei and himself are male parents, which makes each other feel very lucky.


    Fortunately, there is a male compatriot, or how sorry!


    Otherwise, people who know it are OK. They say that this male parent is good. He is a good parent to participate in school activities.


    People who don''t know are probably thinking about what this man is doing with a group of women and whether he has any bad intentions!


    In this way, the reputation will be ruined!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon the parents at the booth introduced themselves to Ye Rongrong and his wife, and they soon got along.


    We will work together to arrange all the stalls of the first class to welcome the opening ceremony at 9:30.


    Today''s "Sunshine Kindergarten" food festival will start at 9:30 a.m. and end at 5:30 p.m.


    With everyone''s help, ye Rongrong''s barbecue booth was set up, so everything was ready, waiting for the opening of the food festival.


    Because everyone came earlier and there was still some time before the opening of the food festival, ye Rongrong was chatting with Zhao Dawei.


    As for Liu Qingqing, of course, she was pulled aside by the female parents to chat.


    Who makes Liu Qingqing look so beautiful? These housewives are very concerned about what cosmetics Liu Qingqing uses and how to maintain them.


    Anyway, it''s all women''s concerns. Ye Rongrong, a man, can''t get in the way, so the two men go to one side to chat.


    "Brother, you can marry a fairy like daughter-in-law. Is your daughter-in-law from a big city?"


    Zhao Dawei asked enviously.


    "People from big cities!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In the countryside, if anyone marries a daughter-in-law in a big city, it''s a matter of face and envy.


    "I thought, how can we have such a beautiful woman in this small place, brother, you have the ability!"


    Zhao Dawei said admiringly.


    "That is, without that ability, how can you marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law?"


    Ye Guangrong is a little complacent. After all, whoever marries a beautiful daughter-in-law is always proud and likes to show off.


    "By the way, where''s your daughter-in-law?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Don''t mention it, work!"


    Zhao Dawei said helplessly.


    "What''s the matter with brother Zhao? He doesn''t have a place at home?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "Brother, this man can''t earn less than a woman, otherwise he really has no position!"


    Zhao Dawei said gloomily.


    "Why, your daughter-in-law''s salary is higher than yours?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "When I first got married, my salary was higher than that of my daughter-in-law. At that time, she basically did all the housework. She could do whatever she was told to do. She was very obedient."


    "But since her boss promoted her to be a marketing manager, the nightmare began. She started to be independent of her family, didn''t do housework, and learned to be cruel to me."


    "Especially in this town, after buying a house by mortgage, I have no position. She said that she wanted to earn money to repay the mortgage. She despised my salary, and even couldn''t support her family. Brother, you don''t know. Once a woman says that this man is inferior to her, he will..."


    At this point, Zhao Dawei pause, did not go on.


    Look at his expression, is embarrassed to say.


    "What''s the matter with brother Zhao? Don''t catch people''s appetite, OK?"


    Ye Rongrong said anxiously.


    That''s the point. There''s no more.


    Even ye Rongrong, who is not very curious, can''t stand it!


    "Well, brother, don''t make fun of him!"


    Zhao Dawei said in a low voice with a red face.


    "No joke, no joke!"


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    This is the wonderful place that ye Rongrong wants to hear.


    "It withered. It withered that night!"


    Zhao Dawei blushed and whispered to Ye Rongrong.


    "Why is it withered?"


    We are all men. Ye Rongrong certainly understands what Zhao Dawei means by "withered".


    "Pressure, when I think that I can''t make as much money as her, I have no confidence. I''ve withered in bed. Since then, I can''t control myself. I''ve done housework and I''ve done taking care of my children. I''m a housekeeper now. It''s too hard."


    Zhao Dawei said with a sad face.


    "It''s pitiful enough. Your wife is under discipline. If you cut her off, she will be obedient."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Once this man is oppressed by a woman, it''s really painful to be the master of the family!


    "Brother, I dare not cut her. This time, she won''t go to work. My salary is not enough to pay the mortgage!"Zhao Dawei said sadly.


    Now Zhao Dawei regrets buying a house by mortgage. He is really a house slave. It''s like a mountain pressing on Zhao Dawei and he can''t breathe.


    Really make his daughter-in-law unhappy, she put down the burden to quit, his family''s rice will not open the pot.


    So Zhao Dawei can only bend over to his daughter-in-law. After bending down, it''s really more difficult for him to straighten up!


    "It''s true that a man can''t be defeated by a penny!"


    Ye Rongrong said with emotion.


    In the past, I abandoned myself. The big reason is that I didn''t have money.


    Now, unlike in ancient times, as long as you have backbone and literary talent, you can make people admire and admire you. Many beautiful women are chasing after you to be poor couples.


    But in today''s material age, if you don''t have money, you will be looked down upon by others. If you don''t get a wife, you will even starve to death.


    This kind of thing, now in front of money, is more and more powerless.


    "No, it''s all men''s tears!"


    Zhao Dawei shook his head and said.


    "Yes, let''s talk about something easy."


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, and it was nine o''clock in the twinkling of an eye. On the road in front of the "Sunshine Kindergarten", many people also came.


    Some parents of Sunshine Kindergarten, who are not ready to set up a stall, come here with their children to participate in the kindergarten food festival.


    There are also people nearby to join in the fun, of course, there are also some parents of other kindergartens with their children to visit the food festival.


    At the gate of Sunshine Kindergarten, the street, which is not long but only 100 meters long, is full of various snack stalls.


    Hundreds of people, in this short street flow, bustling, very lively.


    Next to Ye Rongrong''s stall, one is to make xiaolongbao, which has the characteristics of Beijing. It turns out that this parent once opened a breakfast shop in Beijing.


    The skill of making xiaolongbao is naturally learned from the xiaolongbao master in Beijing. It''s a very authentic xiaolongbao in Beijing.


    Another stall is for rougamo. It''s a pair of old men and old women. Their grandson also studies in the first class of the kindergarten.


    We all got close, got to know each other briefly, and exchanged greetings.


    It''s almost time to start. Everyone is busy. Hundreds of snack stalls in this street are starting fires and cooking. They are busy preparing for kneading noodles, hot pots, boiling water and charcoal.


    Ye Guangrong also began to prepare the charcoal fire.


    Every stall is decorated with small flags, snack posters, time-honored brand signboards and all kinds of nice names.


    These are all done by Sunshine Kindergarten in advance. Take ye Rongrong, the stall of roast mutton kebab, which has a very interesting name called "flavor mutton kebab".


    "Husband, there are so many snacks here!"


    Because it was about to start, Liu Qingqing went to Ye Rongrong and said to him.


    Now this short street has been surrounded by food stalls, including barbecued meat, grilled fish, roasted sheep, cold noodles, hand made meatballs, mixed noodles, noodle knife, sliced noodles, saozi noodles, wonton shrimp dumplings, steamed dumplings, fried dumplings and steamed dumplings.


    There are also fruit platter, fried rice with eggs, seafood porridge, hairy tofu, stinky tofu, roast duck, pork ribs, pizza and so on.


    It has to be said that the parents of this student are very strong. The food festival held by such a kindergarten is so distinctive and hot.


    It''s true that there are talented people everywhere. All kinds of street snacks in China have been moved to this small food festival.


    Time passed quickly, and it was half past nine in the twinkling of an eye.


    The opening ceremony of the kindergarten Food Festival is also very simple, that is, two kindergarten students dressed up with golden children and beautiful girls, standing on the platform prepared in advance, said something to celebrate the grand opening of the third "Sunshine Kindergarten" food festival, and then announced the formal start of the food festival.


    At this time, all the "folk chefs" of the snack stalls on both sides of the road are ready.


    The whole street has been filled with the fragrance of all kinds of delicious food. Although the fragrance varies with the location of the stall, and some of the flavors are still mixed, people can''t help drooling.


    This makes every person who walks into this street feel his stomach bulge unconsciously.


    China has been a country of food since ancient times. In order to eat, the ancestors of China invented one delicious snack after another.


    Chinese food culture can be traced back to five thousand years of history. If it is the country with the largest variety of food in the world, China is the second, and no other country dares to be the first.


    The quantity of food is not comparable with that of Huaxia.


    Apart from that, the name of the world''s most populous country is not in vain. It has such a huge population base Is the food still small?


    Since the publicity poster of "Sunshine Kindergarten" food festival went out, people nearby have come, and even people from other towns have come to participate.Now the whole street is full of people, the crowd is like a tide, filling the whole street quickly.


    In the middle of the stands on both sides, the eight or nine meter wide street has been occupied by the crowd in a twinkling of an eye.


    With the beginning of the food festival, a variety of distinctive cultural forms, called out, also appeared.


    Suddenly, the whole street was busy.


    "Flavor mutton kebab!"


    "Flavor mutton kebab, the most authentic flavor mutton kebab!"


    Looking at the side of the booth, those parents are yelling, Liu Qingqing also has a model to learn to yell.


    Not to mention, Liu Qingqing''s voice is good, and the shouting is very comfortable.


    The only drawback is that the sound is too small.


    Especially in this hustle and bustle, Liu Qingqing''s cry can be heard at most five meters away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    "Here you are, brother Zhao."


    Ye Guangrong handed a string of mutton kebabs to Zhao Dawei.


    "Brother, I''ve wanted to eat your mutton kebab for a long time. The smell is so tempting. You have a conscience and haven''t forgotten your brother."


    Zhao Dawei took the mutton kebab from ye Guangrong and said happily.


    Just now I saw that ye Guangrong''s mutton kebab is so popular that everyone who has eaten it says it''s delicious. For Zhao Dawei, the food is very greedy!


    It''s just that ye Guangrong is so busy and so many customers are queuing up to buy. Zhao Dawei is sorry to break the rules!


    "That is, how can I forget my brother? My family lives in Taoyuan village. I can come to my home to play next time."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Taoyuan village?"


    Zhao Dawei has heard about the village, but he has never been there.


    "Yes, it''s Taoyuan village. If you ask anyone in the village, he will know my family."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now ye Rongrong can be said to be a celebrity in Taoyuan village. In Taoyuan Village, from seven to eighty old people to three or four-year-old children, they all know ye Rongrong.


    "Well, next time I''ll take my family to your place to play!"


    Zhao Dawei nodded and said.


    "Mr. Xu, please help me to share these mutton kebabs with you. Let''s try my craft and see what''s not enough!"


    Ye Rongrong gives Xu Yan what he has in his hand.


    "Ha ha, we have been greedy for a long time!"


    Xu Yan took Ye Guangrong''s mutton kebab and divided it up for everyone. In fact, everyone wanted to eat it for a long time, which made so many people crazy. I''m just embarrassed to open my mouth.


    "Wife, let''s go shopping!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Let''s donate the money to project hope first."


    Liu Qingqing said with the small plastic box of the dress money.


    The money is just from selling barbecue. It''s mostly scattered money. A lot of it is coins. Liu Qingqing still has some trouble holding it in her hand. After all, the plastic box looks like more than ten jin now.


    "Well, I''ll take this!"


    Ye Rongrong takes the plastic box on Liu Qingqing''s hand and says.


    Don''t look at the small amount of money in the plastic box, but ye Rongrong estimates that the weight is about 18 Jin.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing happily takes Ye Guangrong''s arm and follows Ye Guangrong.


    Now Liu Qingqing likes to go shopping with Ye Guangrong in her arm.


    The donation place of the "Hope Project" is at the gate of the kindergarten. Two staff members are there to handle the donation. For the safety of money, the security guard of the kindergarten is also there.


    "We''re here to donate!"


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    Charity is a pleasant thing, of course, the premise is voluntary, the kind of forced or apportioned charitable donations, is very uncomfortable.


    This kind of thing is not without, but a lot of things. Some business owners are reluctant to pay from their own pocket and organize the whole factory staff to donate money. Of course, they will also take the lead in donating one or two thousand yuan, and then different levels of managers will donate money, and then the staff will donate money.


    Finally, the owners of these enterprises donated the money to hope project in their own name or in the name of the company.


    Hundreds of thousands, hundreds of thousands or even millions of them look very big. In fact, most of the money is paid by others. In fact, these business owners pay a small part of it.


    With the staff''s money, we can earn fame for ourselves and the enterprise, and complete the tasks assigned by the government. We have to say that some bosses are really too smart.


    "Thank you for your contribution to charity. How much do you donate?"


    A female staff member looked at Liu Qingqing and asked.


    "Well, I haven''t counted it yet."


    Liu Qingqing remembered at this time that he had not counted the money himself. How much money did he have.


    "It should be about two thousand yuan."


    Ye Rongrong estimated that after all, he prepared more than 1000 strings of mutton kebabs. Except some of them were bought by children with gold rolls, others were sold for two yuan.


    So there should be about 2000 yuan in this plastic box.


    Of course, ye Rongrong doesn''t know how much money he has, and he doesn''t have the energy to count it.


    "It''s going to take counting."


    With that, the female staff member and another male staff member began to count.


    After all, these are charitable funds. Every cent should be counted clearly and recorded.


    "It''s two thousand one hundred eighty-six."


    After ordering, the female staff said to Ye Rongrong.


    "All right, give it all!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Although it''s only more than 2000 yuan, this is what my husband and wife worked hard to earn this morning. It''s all hard money. It''s very meaningful to donate it to "Hope Project" to help those children who are out of school.Both Qingyao charitable foundation and hope project are for those who are really in trouble.


    "All right."


    With that, the female staff gave Ye Rongrong a receipt and proof.


    ¡­¡­


    After donating the money to "Hope Project", ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing began to stroll around the food street leisurely.


    As for xiaomengmeng, she has been looking for her favorite food in this food street with her group of children for a long time.


    now delicacy streams of people busily coming and going, or giving out loud signs or showing awesome fragrance, so every booth has a lot of money surrounding some customers. There is also a lot of praise in the noisy voice, and of course there will be some complaints.


    "Fried beef, fried beef, fried the most authentic beef."


    A 50-60-year-old man, with a melodramatic tone, chanted cadently.


    "Goubuli bun, delicious Goubuli bun!"


    Yelled a young man in his thirties.


    "Huagao, the most authentic local Huagao, is free to taste."


    On one side, a Uygur uncle in a square hat yelled.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to both sides of the road, among the diners in Chuanliu, there are also some famous snack makers.


    One by one, they carried the grass handle, with sugar gourd, sugar man and dough man on the grass handle. The cry was also cadenced and quite pleasant.


    People in this lively atmosphere, everyone seems particularly happy, especially excited.


    Of course, it''s more greedy.


    Although there are nearly 100 snack stalls on both sides of the 100 meter road and hundreds or thousands of different kinds of snacks, ye Rongrong, the chef, can basically make them, and they are more delicious and authentic than them.


    However, ye Guangrong, a lazy man, is more willing to eat ready-made food. After all, ye Guangrong does not have the time and energy to produce hundreds or thousands of snacks at once.


    Don''t underestimate the 100 meter food street. It can be said that it concentrates the most famous local snacks in China, and even some famous foreign snacks.


    Of course, the taste will not be too authentic. After all, the parents of the children in the kindergarten participate in the "Sunshine Kindergarten" food festival, and more than 90% of them are basically local people. Most of the local snacks are not authentic.


    "Husband, this mutton ball tastes good!"


    "This minced beef is delicious, too!"


    "Wow, ice cream, honey, I want to eat ice cream!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this stinky tofu? Why can''t you smell anything? "


    Liu Qingqing follows Ye Guangrong to eat all the way and comes to the stinky tofu stall. Liu Qingqing asks suspiciously.


    Stinky tofu, stinky tofu, as the name suggests, is especially stinky.


    This is a famous local snack in China. It smells smelly and tastes fragrant. This is the characteristic of stinky tofu. There is even a saying that the more stinky it is, the better it tastes.


    In the Qing Dynasty, the stinky tofu was once sent to the court as a royal dish, and was loved by Empress Dowager Cixi, who gave it the name of "Qingfang".


    It''s just that Liu Qingqing and ye Rongrong come to this stall called "long sand stinky tofu". Apart from the smell of talking about it, they can only smell it when they are close to it. If they are a little far away, they can''t smell it.


    This is different from the "stinky tofu" Liu Qingqing knows. Although Liu Qingqing has never eaten stinky tofu, he knows that stinky tofu is very stinky. One family makes stinky tofu, and the whole village can smell it.


    "Ha ha, beauty, this is the real long sand stinky tofu. There''s nothing wrong with it. As for not stinking, of course, it''s after special treatment. Otherwise, if it stinks, how can other people''s stalls do business?"


    The stall owner said with a smile.


    Nowadays, the "stinky tofu" bought on the street is basically treated specially, and the "stinky tofu" made is no longer as it used to be. You can smell the stink hundreds of meters away.


    After all, without special treatment, you are not allowed to put stinky tofu on the street, because it stinks too much and will affect the people around.


    "Would it taste much worse?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "No, beauty. Would you like to have a try?"


    The stall owner said with a smile.


    In fact, the stall owner didn''t tell the truth. Compared with the authentic stinky tofu, the stinky tofu tastes much worse. However, the business owners won''t say it''s much worse, otherwise no one will eat it.


    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and is not sure. Although the stinky tofu doesn''t smell so bad, Liu Qingqing, who is slightly addicted to cleanliness, still has some psychological problems.


    "Then have one!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.As a god level chef, ye Guangrong really doesn''t like this "stinky tofu" which has no bad smell. After all, the taste is far from the real stinky tofu.


    You should know that the real "stinky tofu" is the change from the extremely smelly smell to the extremely fragrant taste, which makes people feel particularly delicious. Without this extremely smelly smell, there would not be this extremely fragrant.


    So ye Guangrong doesn''t order much, just order one and let his wife taste it.


    If you really want to eat the most authentic stinky tofu, you have to do it yourself.


    "All right, sit over there. It''ll be ready in a minute."


    The stall owner immediately took ten pieces of black stinky tofu and fried them in oil pan.


    The selling price of stinky tofu is not high, just five yuan per share.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    "Your stinky tofu is ready!"


    In less than two minutes, a light smelly "stinky tofu" was brought to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "Husband, can you eat this stinky tofu?"


    Liu Qingqing looked at the black "stinky tofu" in front of her eyes. Some of them did not dare to use chopsticks.


    "I''ll take one first and help you to test the poison!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong is very clear about his wife''s slight habit of cleanliness. She dares not move her chopsticks to eat things that look a little dirty.


    It''s just that women are naturally greedy, and she especially wants to taste the very famous "stinky tofu".


    This is a very contradictory psychology.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nods and stares at Ye Guangrong.


    See ye Rongrong put a piece of black stinky tofu in his mouth to chew, some can''t wait to ask: "how does it taste, is it very delicious?"


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Guangrong thinks about it


    in fact, ye Guangrong is not satisfied with the taste of stinky tofu.


    It''s just the average taste. It''s totally up to the seasoning.


    It''s just the flavor of the seasoning, and ye Rongrong gave him three points at most, which belongs to the general level.


    Most of the people who don''t come to set up stalls are students'' parents, and few of them are specialized in these snacks.


    Ye Rongrong even suspected that the stall owner was a novice, who learned two days'' craft from the street vendors a few days before the food festival.


    It is estimated that the raw materials and seasonings of stinky tofu are also bought from vendors.


    Even these tools are rented by those who buy stinky tofu on the street.


    The reason ye Rongrong can be sure is that the stinky tofu tastes basically the same as the one bought on the street.


    The only drawback is that the frying temperature of stinky tofu is not well controlled. It''s too old.


    Ye Rongrong takes a bite and eats it out. The stall owner is absolutely new.


    For beginners, this fire is not one or two days to learn.


    "Let me have a bite!"


    Liu Qingqing took a disgusting bite.


    Soon Liu Qingqing frowned.


    The taste is totally different from what Liu Qingqing imagined.


    People Liu Qingqing knew before all said that stinky tofu was delicious, but Liu Qingqing took a bite and thought it tasted really ordinary!


    Liu Qingqing thinks that this stinky tofu has its own name.


    "It''s not delicious!"


    Liu Qingqing took a bite and gave up.


    Now Liu Qingqing''s mouth is also spoiled by the delicious food at home.


    There are some stinky tofu that don''t like the taste.


    "It''s not authentic stinky tofu. It''s really stinky, but it''s the best in the world!"


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Stinky tofu" as a very famous Chinese food, even the Empress Dowager Cixi, such a cunning woman, like to eat, also gave a royal name.


    This taste of course will not be like this, but now can eat the most authentic stinky tofu, it is too difficult!


    "How about the authentic stinky tofu?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "Absolute world food!"


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    Any food that is fragrant to the extreme is smelly. Just like durian, it gives people the sense of smell. It is extremely smelly, but it tastes delicious.


    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong affectionately and says.


    "What? Do you want to eat authentic stinky tofu


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing with a smile and says.


    Ye Rongrong is an old man and wife. Seeing Liu Qingqing''s expression, he can see what she wants.


    In the case of colleagues, this kind of relationship is called tacit understanding. In the case of husband and wife, that is to say, the heart has a soul.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing nodded.


    Liu Qingqing knows that her husband will definitely make this very authentic "stinky tofu".


    "Don''t regret it!"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing with a smile and says.


    "Why do I regret it?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, just don''t regret it. Let''s go and have a try at another stall."


    Ye Rongrong stood up and said.


    There are still a lot of snacks that have not been eaten, which is far from the goal.


    "Brother, give me two rougamo, wife, what kind of stuffing do you want?"


    Ye Rongrong asks Liu Qingqing.


    "I''ll have whatever you want."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Well, it''s streaky pork. It''s very good. It''s the best streaky pork, and it''s very fresh."Ye Rongrong looked at the colorful meat on the desk and said.


    Streaky pork, also known as square meat and streaky pork, is located in the abdomen of pigs. There are many adipose tissues in the abdomen of pigs, among which there are muscle tissues, so it is called "streaky pork".


    This part of lean meat is also the most tender and juicy.


    The best streaky pork is near the front part of the abdominal part of the front leg, the proportion is the most perfect, fat and lean meat interwoven, the color is pink.


    When the pork is cooked with skin, the skin can thicken the soup, make the meat bright, and make different flavor changes.


    Streaky pork has always been the best protagonist of some representative Chinese dishes, such as Meicai button meat, nanru button meat, Dongpo meat, double cooked pork, Lu meat rice, melon meat, steamed pork and so on.


    From the color point of view, the "streaky pork" used in the rougamo stall is the front part of the abdomen close to the front leg. The fat and lean meat are interwoven, and the color is pink and good-looking.


    "Brother, you have great vision. I scraped the pork from the fresh pig''s front feet. Today''s food festival, we don''t expect to make money."


    The stall owner is a middle-aged man. He takes a happy look at Ye Rongrong and says.


    Many people know that the pork is the belly meat of the pig, and it is the most delicious part of the pork, but few people can see what kind of pork is the best.


    Young people, in particular, can''t understand it. I didn''t expect that this person in front of me could see the quality of his colorful flesh. It''s really rare!


    "Ha ha, I can see it!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong is a master chef. Of course, you can see the quality of the food at a glance. Of course, you know the food in this stall is very good.


    This is not the only one. The food on the stalls of the parents who set up the stalls here today is very good. After all, their children are studying in kindergartens, and they don''t expect to earn money. Of course, they won''t buy bad things. They choose good things to buy.


    "Two rougamo."


    The middle-aged stall owner quickly finished the two rougamo and handed them to Ye Guangrong.


    After paying, ye Guangrong hands Liu Qingqing a rougamo. While eating, they continue to stroll in this small food street. Although it''s only less than 100 meters away, it''s still very time-consuming to stroll slowly.


    "Please be kind, poor Have pity on me


    Suddenly came a beggar, she is a 70 years old woman, wrinkled face, gray hair, bow body, a ragged dirty clothes, one hand holding a dark colorless and smooth crutch, one hand holding a plastic bowl, there are scattered money in the bowl, there are notes, there are coins, basically one dollar, there are a few five dollars.


    The old man looked at them with a pair of eyes begging.


    She murmured something that made Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing sound very difficult.


    The old man gives people a miserable feeling, which is easy to arouse people''s pity and sympathy.


    "Husband, this old woman is so pitiful. She''s so old, and she comes out to beg!"


    Liu Qingqing thinks the old man is very pitiful.


    No matter how many fake beggars there are now, those who are so old that they are just one foot away from entering the coffin should live at home and enjoy the happiness of their children and grandchildren.


    But she came out to beg, which is really pitiful!


    After all, it''s a matter of no dignity to be a beggar. It''s a very difficult choice, especially for the old people in their old age.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there was no choice, an old man of such a big age would not come out to beg.


    "Yes, just give her some money!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Anyway, at such a big age, ye Rongrong still comes out to beg for self-reliance. Ye Rongrong thinks that she is really pitiful. It''s not easy.


    "Honey, I don''t have any cash with me."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Liu Qingqing, who basically doesn''t go out, is not used to taking money with her. When she went out with Ye Guangrong this morning, Liu Qingqing didn''t take money either.


    Anyway, I have my husband here. I don''t worry about having no money to spend.


    "You can scan the QR code to send a red envelope!"


    Before ye Rongrong spoke, the old man said.


    "Scan QR code to send red envelope?"


    Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing are stunned. They all look at the old man in doubt and ask.


    "This is a bowl made for me by a granddaughter. You can scan the QR code and send me a red envelope."


    Then the old man pointed out one side of the plastic bowl to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    I saw a two-dimensional code printed on the side of the bowl.


    "No, now beggars use the QR code?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned.


    This is the first time ye Rongrong met a beggar with such advanced means as using QR code.


    You know, even ye Rongrong didn''t know what the QR code was for until last year, and now he will use it.But this beggar of such a big age has also kept pace with the times and used QR code to beg.


    "Granny, can you use a cell phone? Do you know wechat? "


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    The mobile phone scans the QR code, and the red envelope must have been sent to wechat. Liu Qingqing doubts whether the 70 year old granny will use the mobile phone.


    Not to mention wechat.


    To tell you the truth, it''s hard for people of this age to use their eyes. How can they play wechat!


    "I have a cell phone."


    That said, the old man took out a shabby old man''s mobile phone from his pocket. It''s the kind of old man''s mobile phone that can be bought for 20 or 30 yuan on Taobao.


    This kind of mobile phone simply can''t install wechat software, and it doesn''t have this function, that is, it can send text messages and make phone calls.


    So Liu Qingqing is very puzzled about how the old man collected the red envelope from others.


    "I know you have a mobile phone. I asked if I would send you a red envelope via wechat. How would you accept it?"


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    "My granddaughter Said the old man.


    "Your granddaughter? Your granddaughter asked you to come out and beg? "


    Ye Rongrong''s face is not pretty.


    Let an old man of rare age come out to beg, and specially made a plastic bowl with two-dimensional code for the old man. All the money from the begging belongs to her.


    How unfilial it is!


    "Filial piety comes first". Ye Guangrong takes a good look at this "filial piety". Especially after losing his parents, ye Guangrong regrets that when his parents were alive, he didn''t show filial piety to them and let them worry about himself.


    This sudden appearance of a family, even let such a rare old man out to beg things, ye glory is particularly uncomfortable.


    "She didn''t ask me to come out to beg, but I wanted to come out to beg myself. I''m too old to do heavy or light work any more. There''s no other way except begging to earn some money."


    The old man understood that ye Guangrong had misunderstood and explained.


    "What about your son and daughter?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    According to the old man''s age, he should be a family of four generations and have many children of his grandchildren.


    "Gone, gone, left a little granddaughter."


    The old man shook his head and said sadly.


    It turned out that the old man died early and left her a son. The son married his daughter-in-law and gave birth to a grandson. Later, he gave birth to a granddaughter.


    Originally very happy family, children and grandchildren are very filial, but a car accident, let the son, daughter-in-law, grandchildren were killed, leaving less than five years old little granddaughter dependent on each other.


    Because the main responsibility for the car accident lies with the old man''s son, the old man not only did not get compensation, but also compensated the other party a lot of money.


    Let originally not rich family, sold the house to compensate the money.


    The old man and her granddaughter can only live in the shabby simple shed. The old man relies on the rags to supply the young granddaughter to study.


    But with age, the old man can''t pick up the rags.


    But life has to go on. It costs money for my granddaughter to study.


    Although the village has more than 200 yuan a month for needy households, the current price, which is 200 yuan, is not enough to live.


    Especially when her granddaughter is in junior high school, she will soon go to senior high school. It costs a lot of money. The desperate old people can only earn some money by begging.


    "Gone?"


    Liu Qingqing didn''t understand the old man''s words.


    "It means to die!"


    Ye Rongrong explains to Liu Qingqing.


    In many rural areas of Yangping County, when family members passed away, they would not say that they were dead, but that they were gone.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Qingqing was a little surprised. After all, it was a very painful thing for the white haired man to send the black haired man. The old man was really pitiful. Liu Qingqing was moved with compassion.


    "Old man, I''ll give you a red envelope!"


    Liu Qingqing, holding a mobile phone, sweeps the QR code on the plastic bowl in the old man''s hand and sends a 500 yuan red envelope.


    "Thank you


    The old man didn''t know how much money Liu Qingqing gave him. However, according to the old man''s past experience, most of them would be one or two yuan. Of course, some kind-hearted people would give them ten or twenty yuan.


    In the old man''s opinion, this beautiful girl may give herself so much money.


    "Old man, don''t go yet."


    See the old man to go, ye glory immediately said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The old man looked at Ye Guangrong in doubt and asked.


    "How old is your granddaughter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    If the granddaughter of the old man is an adult and has a stable job, ye Rongrong wants to find her and say that she has no conscience to let such an old man beg for money.


    If the granddaughter of the old man is still under age, ye Guangrong will ask his charity foundation to help them.


    After all, the old man is really poor, and he and she are predestined.


    If you meet me, give me a hand!


    "My granddaughter is fourteen years old."


    Said the old man.


    "Oh, old man, may I come to your house?"


    Ye Rongrong thought for a moment and asked.


    "What for?"


    The old man looked at Ye Rongrong warily and asked.


    After all, it''s worth being wary that strangers ask to visit their own homes for no reason.


    "I just want to see it. If I can, I will donate your granddaughter to finish college."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Would you like to donate my granddaughter to college?"


    The old man looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and asked.


    After all, the old man does not know how many years he can live, or how many years he can come out begging, and he does not know.


    What worries the old man most is his granddaughter. If he leaves or falls ill, what should he do?Even if he did not fall ill, the old man also worried that he would not be able to pay the high cost of his granddaughter''s college education in the future.


    Now suddenly someone said that he would provide his granddaughter for college. The old man was really surprised.


    After all, with so many years of life, there are countless old people to read. The old man can tell what kind of people are good and what kind of people are bad.


    At present, these two young couples are definitely not bad people or cheaters.


    After all, as a beggar, he is so old that a liar will not cheat himself.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Well, I''ll take you to my house!"


    The old man nodded and said.


    "Wait for me."


    With that, ye Rongrong called teacher Xu Yan and told her that if she had something to do, she would go first and come back later to let her watch Xiaomeng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Old man, get on the bus!"


    Liu Qingqing opened the door and saw that the old man didn''t get on the bus, so he said.


    "I If I''m so dirty, I won''t take your car. I''ll take it dirty. "


    The old man looked at the limousine and shook his head.


    My clothes are so dirty that I can''t get a good car dirty.


    "It''s OK. Just sit down."


    Ye Rongrong said to the old man.


    "No, I''ll call a tricycle to see me off."


    Said the old man, shaking his head.


    "It''s OK. Just sit down so that we can get to your house earlier."


    Liu Qingqing advised.


    "All right! I''ll get something. "


    The old man thought about it and said.


    After that, the old man went to the side shop and asked for some big plastic bags. He went to the door of the car and spread the plastic bags on the seats and the land of the car. Then he was willing to get on the bus.


    Seeing this scene, ye Rongrong''s eyes are sore. He is a very good old man!


    ¡­¡­


    The old man now lives in Xinshan village, the largest garbage dump in Yangping County, where many scavengers and migrant workers live.


    In about 15 minutes, the car will drive to Xinshan village, which is a large garbage disposal site. Most of the garbage in Yangping county is transported here for dumping.


    Under the yellow sky, a polluted purple swamp emits a strong stench. The peaks made up of all kinds of garbage are like hundreds of dinosaurs. Some large industrial garbage can be seen on the peaks.


    Even in this season, there are still groups of flies flying on it. From a long distance, you can hear the "buzzing" sound of the big green headed fly. From time to time, some mice only half the size of a cat emerge from the garbage heap.


    There are thousands of mice, flies, cockroaches, worms and mosquitoes living here. It is the dirtiest and smelliest place in Yangping county. Within a few kilometers, there are no people except a few simple sheds.


    "Old man, you You live here. "


    Liu Qingqing asked in surprise.


    For Liu Qingqing, who is a bit of a cleanliness addict, she feels like vomiting in such a dirty place.


    Liu Qingqing doubts that if he lives here for a day, he will definitely go crazy.


    How can people live in this place? It''s hard for Liu Qingqing to imagine.


    "Well."


    The old man nodded.


    Since the house was sold, the homeless old man took his little granddaughter to live here. Although it was dirty and smelly, it was also a shelter.


    And it''s near the garbage dump, which is convenient to pick up some rags that can be sold every day.


    "The two houses ahead are where I live."


    The old man pointed to the two simple sheds in the front row and said to Ye Rongrong.


    From the old man''s point of view, no matter how bad or bad his house is, it''s all his own efforts. You know, the old man bought these two houses at a cost of 100 yuan from a scavenger. In this house, the old man has lived for nearly ten years.


    In the past ten years, the old man almost relied on the money he earned from picking up rubbish in front of him to support his granddaughter to study.


    Ye Rongrong looks at the two simple houses not far away. They are not so much houses as dilapidated sheds. They can also take shelter from the wind and rain.


    The old man''s life is really hard!


    Soon, the car stopped in the simple shed where the old man lived.


    Everyone got out of the car.


    "Come in and sit down!"


    After getting out of the car, the old man invited Ye Rongrong and his wife to live in the house.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong nods and walks into the simple shed with Liu Qingqing.


    The interior space of this simple shed is not big, which is less than 20 square meters. There are all kinds of things in it. A bed has occupied half of the space. It is a bed, that is, a shabby bamboo mat bed, which is put on two benches. It simply looks like a bed.Ye Rongrong remembers seeing such a shabby bed when he was a child in the village. Now he has hardly seen such a bed again. Of course, when the TV plays of the old society were shown on TV, he might be able to see it vaguely.


    It can be said that this kind of bed has become a historical museum. Ye Rongrong did not expect to see it here. It seems that the old man''s life is really poor.


    Although the living conditions here are very poor, it is undeniable that the old man is a very clean person. You should know that the room looks clean and tidy except for the dilapidated points.


    Ye Rongrong carefully looked over the old man''s room, and basically could not see any modern electrical appliances except a broken electric fan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    "This is where you live, old man?"


    Liu Qingqing asked with tears in her eyes.


    I have been watching TV to see how hard the living conditions of children in poor areas are. At that time, Liu Qingqing always felt that the TV was exaggerating. How could there be such poor people in a country like China?


    Now seeing the old man''s residence, Liu Qingqing''s TV report is no exaggeration. Compared with the environment here, the children in poor areas are still happy. At least they don''t have to live near such a filthy garbage dump.


    "Old man, where do you cook?"


    Liu Qingqing looked for a long time, did not see the cooking tools, can not help but ask.


    "In the room on the side, there used to be several families living here. Now they have all moved away. These vacant houses have been given to me."


    The old man said with a smile, although in other people''s eyes, these rooms are very broken and rotten, and even give them to others, but in the old man''s eyes, these houses are their own wealth.


    The old people will pile up the useful rubbish they pick up every day in those rooms. In that case, the foreign mobile rag pickers will not take away the useful things they have picked out. If they put them out casually and are taken away by others, you will have nothing to say.


    Garbage collectors, after all, are not petty thieves. They don''t open the house and take away the contents just because the old people''s houses are dilapidated.


    They will only take away the things that can be sold outside the house when no one is around, instead of stealing things. Every industry has its own rules, even for picking up junk.


    The old man said indifferently that he was still a little satisfied with his present life. In other people''s opinion, the environment here is very poor. However, for the old man who has lived here for ten years, he has got used to it and become accustomed to it naturally, so he doesn''t feel bad.


    "If the environment is a little worse, you can sit at will."


    When the old man saw that both ye Rongrong and his wife were standing, he quickly invited them to sit down.


    "It''s OK. We''ll find a place to sit by ourselves."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Old man, where''s your granddaughter?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    After all, today is Saturday, and most junior high school students don''t go to school.


    "It should be in the dump."


    Said the old man.


    Every day after school or on holiday, her granddaughter would go to the dump to pick up junk.


    In the past, the old people also went to pick up rags, but their health has been much worse in the past two years. They can''t bend down to pick up rags for a long time, and they can''t do that hard work.


    Because there was really no way, the old man went out to beg.


    "Oh."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said nothing more.


    It was Liu Qingqing who felt confused and didn''t know what to say.


    Anyway, I feel very uncomfortable.


    "Granny, are you back?"


    About ten minutes later, a tender voice came from outside the room.


    "My granddaughter is back."


    The old man said to Ye Rongrong and his wife happily and walked out of the house happily.


    For the old man, the granddaughter is the most important person in her life.


    Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing also follow the old man out of the house.


    I saw a 13-year-old or 4-year-old girl outside the house, humming and singing songs that only she could hear.


    Wearing a light green school uniform, trousers covered with mud, shoes can not see what color, face is not dirty, facial features can be recognized clearly, is a very beautiful and lovely girl.


    Holding a dirty woven bag in one hand, which is full of plastic bottles and cartons, these things can be sold for money.


    Although she doesn''t look very swollen, when her hands are covered with black soil, she looks like an African child.


    The thin and weak body is particularly pitiful in the rustling autumn wind, and the eyes are wary of looking at Ye Rongrong and his wife.


    "Vivi, you''re back."


    When the old man saw his granddaughter coming back, he welcomed her happily.


    In the old man''s heart, her granddaughter is the most important person, and the happiest thing is to see her granddaughter every day.


    The old man was really worried that once he closed his eyes, he would never wake up and see his granddaughter again.


    "Grandma, there are a lot of plastic bottles in the garbage today. I picked up one bag in an hour. Today I have picked up five bags."


    He Yuwei said to her grandmother happily.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, I went to the garbage dump to pick up junk. Now, I have picked up five bags of plastic bottles before twelve o''clock and five hours later. It''s really good. You know, in general, it''s very good to pick up two or three bags of plastic bottles in one morning.


    According to he Yuwei''s experience, these five bags of plastic bottles can be exchanged for 70 or 80 yuan, which is a good income."You are in the third year of junior high school. Study more and don''t pick up junk."


    The old man touched his granddaughter''s head painfully and said.


    Had it not been for his son''s car accident, his precious granddaughter would not have suffered. She would have gone to pick up junk after school every day.


    "Well, grandma, don''t worry, I won''t fall behind in my study."


    He Yuwei said to his grandmother.


    But her eyes looked at Ye Rongrong and his wife with some vigilance.


    Because her parents died early, and with her old grandmother, he Yuwei learned to be in charge of the family very early, and also knew how to protect herself and her old grandmother. He Yuwei was wary of strangers.


    After all, in this world, there are many good people and many bad people.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m not a bad person."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the little girl with some depression and said.


    Do you look like a bad guy?


    "Wei Wei, they are all kind-hearted people. They say they want to read for you?"


    The old man said to his granddaughter.


    "Is it?"


    He Yuwei or vigilantly looking at Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, this man is the tallest, burly and ferocious.


    "Little sister, we are not bad people. We really want to help you."


    Liu Qingqing looks at he Yuwei and says.


    Looking at the little girl, Liu Qingqing couldn''t help thinking of her 13 or 4 years old. At that time, she lived like a princess. But what about the little girl?


    When she was young, she had to pick up junk to supplement her family. Compared with her, Liu Qingqing felt that she was full of happiness.


    When I was a child, before I got married, my parents treated me like "Baoyu" and took good care of myself.


    When I grow up and get married, my husband keeps out the wind and rain for me, and holds up a beautiful sky for me.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qingqing takes a happy look at Ye Rongrong.


    This is my life''s patron saint, is my life''s husband.


    "Is it?"


    He Yuwei believes Liu Qingqing''s words. After all, such a beautiful woman should not be a bad person.


    Looking at the Audi 7 parked next to her home, he Yuwei was a little relieved.


    These two people should be very rich people, there is no need to cheat themselves.


    "Well, we''re interested in funding you through college."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I don''t go to college!"


    He Yuwei shook her head and said.


    Even he Yuwei thought that she would stop studying after graduating from junior high school and find a job to earn money to support her grandmother.


    His grandmother is so old, he Yuwei really does not trust her to beg outside.


    I don''t want my grandmother begging outside.


    He Yuwei wants to earn money to support her grandmother, so that she can spend her old age like her old man.


    "What are you talking about? Let''s read books. Don''t make Grandma angry."


    The old man glared at his granddaughter and said.


    Of course, the old man knows what his granddaughter thinks.


    I don''t want to study. I want to drop out of school to earn money. I''ve told my granddaughter this idea several times.


    The old man just refused. Although the parents of the child had left, as long as she was still breathing, she would support her granddaughter to study.


    No money, he can put down his face to borrow, to beg, but never let his granddaughter out of school.


    What the old man worried most was that if he left, who would take care of his miserable granddaughter.


    So the old man did not dare to die or fall ill.


    This time, the two young couples are willing to help their granddaughter finish college, which gives the old man hope.


    There are still many good people in the world.


    "Oh


    He Yuwei doesn''t dare to make her grandmother angry. Her grandmother is so old, but she can''t be angry, otherwise it''s bad for her health.


    He Yuwei doesn''t want to, and doesn''t want to lose the only close relative in this world.


    "Wash your hands. The guests are here today. Make more dishes."


    The old man said to he Yuwei.


    "Oh."


    The girl frowned.


    There is no food at home. How can these two rich people eat at home!


    "Have lunch with me at noon?"


    The old man said to Ye Rongrong and his wife.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Although it''s near the garbage dump and stinky, it''s also very simple. Ye Rongrong also knows that his wife has some problems with cleanliness.


    However, the old man invited himself to eat here. Out of respect for the old man, ye Guangrong chose to eat here.


    Ye Guangrong believes that his wife will choose the same way."Sit in the room, two of you."


    The old man asked Ye Guangrong to come and sit in the room. After all, the outside is full of rags. It''s very dirty and messy. It''s not suitable for guests to stay.


    "Old man, you call me glory. This is my wife Liu Qingqing."


    Entering the room, ye Rongrong introduced the old man.


    "Thank you. You are all kind-hearted people. My granddaughter''s name is he Yuwei, and my name is Ma Yuhong."


    The old man introduced himself.


    "I''ll call you granny ma."


    Liu Qingqing said to the old man.


    "Are you really willing to donate my granddaughter to college?"


    The old man looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    This is what the old man cares about most. After all, he has lived for such a long time. Besides his granddaughter, he has nothing to worry about.


    The old man is most worried about his granddaughter. The old man has been waiting for a kind person to help his granddaughter.


    After all, I''m almost 80 years old, and I don''t have many years to live, and I can''t get sick. Once I get sick, I can never get up again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    "Granny Ma, you can rest assured that we will always support Yuwei to finish her university education. If she wants to go to graduate school, we will also support her."


    Liu Qingqing definitely nods to say.


    This is the most touching old man Liu Qingqing has ever seen, so Liu Qingqing will donate to them.


    "Old man, are you old this year?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Seventy eight."


    Said the old man.


    "78, Granny Ma, you are in good health!"


    Liu Qingqing said unexpectedly.


    You know, many old people, at the age of 78, can no longer walk.


    "Poor people, dare not be in bad health!"


    Said the old man.


    To raise children for old age, I have no sons, my granddaughter is still young, and the old man is most afraid of getting sick.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, the meal was rich, including sauerkraut tofu, scallion eggs, fried vegetables, hot and sour potatoes, cabbage, and a bowl of laver egg soup.


    Basically, it''s all vegetables and eggs. None of them is meat.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know that the old man and her granddaughter usually eat these vegetables, chickens and eggs.


    In addition to going to the vegetable market to buy some meat and vegetables during the Spring Festival, I don''t usually go to the vegetable market.


    Today''s dishes, it can be said that he Yuwei has made all the dishes she can make at home, and only then can she make five dishes and one soup.


    You know, on weekdays, he Yuwei makes three dishes at most. She is reluctant to use her eggs. She saves money to buy them.


    "Don''t mind if you don''t have a single dish!"


    The old man said enthusiastically to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "No, I used to eat less than this."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    After the death of my parents-in-law and my husband''s chaotic life, my life was also very hard. At that time, the daily dishes were not much better than this, but I could still see meat dishes.


    "It''s delicious."


    Ye Rongrong took a mouthful of hot and sour potato shreds and couldn''t help praising them.


    In Ye Rongrong''s eyes, the taste of fried hot and sour potato is no worse than that of the chef in the hotel.


    It''s really hard to imagine that this underage girl has such a good cooking skill.


    "Well, the pickled bean curd tastes good too. Weiwei, your skill is much better than mine."


    Liu Qingqing took a mouthful of pickled bean curd and said with a bright eye.


    This pickled bean curd is really delicious. Liu Qingqing knows that she is not as good as he Yuwei.


    "Thank you


    He Yuwei blushes and thanks.


    This is the first time he Yuwei has heard others say that she is good at cooking.


    "I''ve been suffering all these years. When I was six years old, I cooked by myself."


    Said the old man, looking kindly at his granddaughter.


    Since her granddaughter was six years old, she was very sensible. She helped her pick up junk and learned to do housework.


    Looking at his granddaughter doing this at such a young age, the old man''s heart is blocked!


    But no matter how unhappy life is, no matter how hard it is, this day still needs to be continued.


    "Granny Ma, life will get better day by day."


    Ye Rongrong said to the old man.


    Ye Guangrong has decided to help the grandparents and grandchildren.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. I''m old enough to live. It''s nothing. It''s just that my granddaughter is still young. If I leave, what can the child do?"


    The old man said sadly.


    "Grandma, you will not die, you will live a long life!"


    He Yuwei immediately said uneasily.


    In this world, he Yuwei is such a close relative. He Yuwei doesn''t want to lose the last one.


    "Silly girl, long life, where so easy!"


    The old man looked at his granddaughter and said lovingly.


    "No, grandma, you''ll live a long life."


    He Yuwei said firmly.


    He Yuwei hates why she can''t grow up quickly. When she grows up, she can earn money to support her grandmother and let her live a happy old age.


    "Granny Ma, you are in good health. Nothing will happen. I will help you with your family''s affairs."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Thank you


    The old man said to Ye Rongrong.


    The old man thought that he was really lucky today. He let himself meet a good man.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, can you help Granny Ma, too?"


    On the way back, Liu Qingqing says to Ye Rongrong.


    Liu Qingqing really pities the old man."Don''t worry, I''ll call Linlin in the evening and ask her to help the grandparents and grandchildren and let them move into the old people''s home."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing stares at Ye Guangrong.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Do I look pale?"


    Ye Guangrong asked jokingly.


    "Husband, I think you are more and more handsome!"


    Liu Qingqing said seriously.


    "Ha ha, your husband is born handsome, no way!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Since he got the lazy system, ye Guangrong has become more and more confident.


    "Husband, you are not only handsome in appearance, but also handsome in soul."


    Liu Qingqing kisses Ye Guangrong''s face and says happily.


    "It''s called the beauty of the soul. It''s the first time I''ve heard of it."


    Ye Rongrong drove and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, my husband, it''s good to praise women''s soul food. You are a man, of course, you are handsome."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Anyway, you women are all right."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time ye Rongrong arrived at "Sunshine Kindergarten", it was already two o''clock. At this time, although people were not as busy as they were in the morning, there were a lot of people.


    "Uncle and aunt, where did you go just now?"


    Seeing ye Rongrong and his wife, Xiao Mengmeng welcomed them happily.


    "Do something, it won''t come back."


    Ye Guangrong said, touching Xiaomeng''s head with a smile.


    "Uncle and aunt, I''ll treat you to ice cream."


    Little dream said.


    "Ha ha, our little dream is now a little rich woman. She invited her uncle and aunt to eat ice cream."


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    For this little dream, ye Rongrong is second only to his daughter Dudu. It can be said that ye Rongrong really takes little dream as her daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, and it was five o''clock in the afternoon, which was only half an hour from the end of the food festival.


    At this time, the two little hosts began to step on the stage to thank all parents for participating in the "Sunshine Kindergarten" food festival, and announced the official start of the voting of "the best food in the world" of the food festival.


    It turns out that in this "Sunshine Kindergarten" food festival, the kindergarten gives every student a vote for the best food. At the end of the food festival, the children in these kindergartens vote for the best food stall.


    Different adults, children''s hearts are the most pure, they choose the "best food in the world", we will recognize.


    "Uncle, aunt, I told my classmates to vote for us."


    Xiaomeng asks for credit to say to Ye Rongrong.


    "Ha ha, Mengmeng, you have learned to canvass."


    Liu Qingqing happily touched Xiaomeng''s head and said.


    "The mutton kebab made by my uncle is the best. All the students in my class think it''s delicious here."


    Little dream said.


    "Ha ha, uncle, I''ll fight for the title of" the best food in the world. "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong is very confident in his barbecue cooking. If he has ever eaten his own mutton kebab, he will vote for himself.


    However, things always mean something. After the announcement of the voting results, ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing were a little stunned.


    "How come you''re third?"


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t understand. The mutton kebab made by her husband is the best. It''s OK. She can definitely be called "the best food in the world".


    But now the result of voting is that the "colorful ice cream" booth has the first number of votes, becoming the champion of this food festival.


    The second place was "Kendeji roast chicken wings", while ye Guangrong''s "Yangyang roast mutton kebab" came in third.


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Guangrong thinks it''s incredible. He makes mutton kebabs so hot that they are out of stock all morning.


    But it''s such a hot business. My mutton kebab is only the third.


    It''s unbelievable.


    As for cheating in voting, it''s impossible. Today''s voters are all kindergarten children.


    But soon, ye Rongrong thought of the reason.


    The mutton kebab is delicious, and there are many people queuing up to buy it. Everyone thinks the mutton kebab roasted by Ye Guangrong is delicious.


    But these are useless, because the people who buy mutton kebabs here are basically adults, and there are few children. After all, it is impossible for such small children to wait patiently for mutton kebabs in long lines like adults.Adults on the food street think ye Rongrong''s mutton kebab is delicious, but it''s useless. They don''t have tickets, only children in kindergarten have tickets.


    Of course, they will vote for the best food they have ever eaten.


    Ye Rongrong''s stall ended in the morning. Many children didn''t eat anything. Of course, they won''t vote for ye Rongrong.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Today we don''t come here to fight for the first place, just to be happy."


    After ye Rongrong wants to understand the reason, he says to Liu Qingqing with a smile.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing nodded.


    Indeed, the purpose of setting up the booth today is to have fun and to participate in the food festival with the idea of joining in the fun.


    I don''t expect to be the first.


    "Please come up to the top three stall owners who report their names to collect the prizes and certificates."


    The little hostess on the stage said with a microphone.


    "Wife, you go on stage to get the certificates and prizes!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing around him.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing answered and went on stage to collect the prize.


    The prize is a very common certificate, which says, "congratulations on" Yangyang roast mutton kebab "winning the third place in the third Sunshine Kindergarten food festival."


    In addition to the certificate of award, a 500ml thermos is also provided.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    Stinky tofu has different types in the north and the south. In the south, it is also known as stinky dried tofu. Although its name is vulgar, it is crude in appearance and beautiful in interior. It has a long history and is ancient and traditional. Once tasted, it is often tempting to taste.


    There are regional differences in the way of making and eating all over the world, and there are great differences in the way of making and taste.


    But they all smell stinky and taste fragrant, which is the characteristic of stinky tofu.


    The stinky tofu Ye Guangrong makes now is the stinky tofu from the south.


    In the north, it''s served as tofu and milk, pickled vegetables, without further processing. It''s served directly in the mouth, only a little at a meal.


    The stinky tofu in the south is fried with oil. The stink is softer than that in the north. After fried, it can be used as a snack. You can eat a lot.


    Ye Rongrong read it on the Internet yesterday. Now some vendors even use feces to make stinky tofu. When ye Rongrong thinks about it, he feels disgusted.


    In this way, China''s food safety is really worrying.


    Anyway, ye Rongrong is absolutely afraid to buy stinky tofu in the market now. Who knows if it is made of feces or not? At the thought of this, ye Rongrong wants to vomit.


    Use Ye Guangrong to prepare your own stinky tofu.


    The raw materials for making stinky tofu are also very simple, including soybeans, chili oil, tea oil, sesame oil, soy sauce, brine, coarse salt, gypsum, etc.


    Soybeans leaf glory uses soybeans grown at home. Chili oil, tea oil, sesame oil and soy sauce have all been made in the past. They are available in the kitchen, and the brine is easy to make. Moreover, the brine leaf glory is also available.


    Ye Rongrong cleans up the soybeans, foams the soybeans with water, and makes them into bean curd. Scoop the bean curd into a wooden box, cover it with wooden board, press on heavy stones, and press off the water to make bean curd.


    Soak the tofu and alum in the barrel.


    The soaking time is more than ten hours.


    After that, ye Guangrong went back to sleep.


    "Husband, what are you busy with?"


    Seeing ye Guangrong coming back, Liu Qingqing asks suspiciously.


    "Don''t you want to eat stinky tofu? I''m making stinky tofu


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Really, what about stinky tofu?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "Where is it so fast? Isn''t it fermenting?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "When can I have stinky tofu?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow you can eat the most authentic stinky tofu!"


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    "Great!"


    Liu Qingqing is very happy to have stinky tofu tomorrow.


    Ye Rongrong knows that as long as the snacks are made by her husband, they are absolutely the best food in the world.


    "Take Dudu to the old man''s home tomorrow morning."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Tomorrow, I will make this authentic stinky tofu. Unlike other dishes, stinky tofu will smell delicious if it is well done.


    The more delicious the stinky tofu is, the more stinky it is. It can be said that it stinks a hundred miles away!


    It''s estimated to make stinky tofu once. The whole yard will stink!


    "Why?"


    Liu Qingqing said, looking at Ye Rongrong in a puzzled way.


    "I''m afraid when I make stinky tofu, that stink will make you dizzy!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Is that exaggeration?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    Liu Qingqing heard many people say that stinky tofu stinks, but she didn''t hear that stinky tofu can make people dizzy.


    "Ha ha, you will know tomorrow."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    No matter how much you say, it''s not as good as the actual effect.


    "Then let''s go to the old man''s home."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Of course, Liu Qingqing believes that her husband won''t cheat her.


    "Is that doodle asleep?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Dudu and asks Liu Qingqing.


    "I fell asleep."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "Wife..."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing wanwang and asks.


    "What for?"


    Liu Qingqing blushes at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    As a woman, Liu Qingqing certainly knows what her man wants.


    It''s just that you know what you want to know, but you still have to ask this on purpose.


    This is the sentiment between husband and wife.


    "Wife, we haven''t done it for a long time!"


    Ye Rongrong takes off his clothes, holds Liu Qingqing and gasps.


    "I hate it. I did it yesterday."


    "Did you do it yesterday? Why don''t I have any impression? After reading it, I have to review it... "Then ye Guangrong presses Liu Qingqing under his body.


    "Easy, Dudu is sleeping."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after they left the yard, ye Rongrong went to the kitchen and opened the jar of tofu he had made yesterday.


    This is also the first time that ye Rongrong made this stinky tofu. Although he knew that the tofu would stink, he didn''t care too much.


    However, as soon as the jar was opened, the stench almost turned his eyes and fainted.


    Then, ye Guangrong, like drunk, staggered his legs and staggered quickly, staggering out seven or eight steps until he retreated to the other end of the kitchen.


    Then, quickly open all the kitchen windows, lie on the side of the window panting, the whole person is suffering to death.


    Nima, this stink is really unexpected!


    Ye Guangrong thinks he is strong and can ignore the stink of stinky tofu.


    Now ye Guangrong understands that he has overestimated himself.


    Besides, the smell of stinky tofu almost made Ye Guangrong faint.


    The smell is really too bad. It''s not the level that normal people can tolerate at all. It''s a very exciting, sharp and extreme odor.


    The smell of stinky tofu can be used as a poison gas weapon. It''s absolutely powerful.


    After taking a deep breath of the cold air outside the window for a while, ye Rongrong was relieved, but by this time, the whole kitchen was stinking.


    Even lying on the windowsill edge, his head has been stretched out of the window. When ye Guangrong smelled the smell coming from the room, he couldn''t help vomiting.


    It''s not because the smell is still unbearable after running so far. It''s because when ye Guangrong opened the jar, he was suddenly attacked. It''s too strong. It''s like being hit head-on. As for ye Guangrong, he hasn''t completely slowed down.


    Ye Rongrong is a little lucky now. He ate less in the morning, otherwise he would have vomited out his breakfast.


    Under this odor, ye Rongrong couldn''t stay any longer and came out of the kitchen in a hurry.


    Ye Rongrong found several large masks from the room and put them on layer upon layer before entering the kitchen to finish the work behind.


    Even if he added a few more masks, he could not bear the terrible smell.


    Ye Guangrong, with seven or eight masks on his face, stood in front of the independent kitchen door for a long time, and finally went in.


    In order to make this family''s first delicious food, ye Guangrong has given up.


    Bearing the bad smell, ye Guangrong took out 100 pieces of stinky tofu from the jar and immediately sealed the jar to prevent the stink from coming out.


    Wash the stinky tofu with cold boiled water, drain the water, and place it for a while. When the smell in the kitchen is gone, ye Rongrong begins the next step.


    Ye Rongrong made his own flavoring agent first. After all, it doesn''t stink when making flavoring agent. If you fry stinky tofu first, the stink will be more serious. After all, once the stinky tofu is heated, the stink will be sent out, which is much more stinky than just now.


    Soon the seasoning was ready.


    When the seasoning is finished, pour the oil into the pan and heat until it boils.


    Fry the stinky tofu in the oil pan.


    Suddenly, a very strong smell came out.


    Fortunately, ye Rongrong was prepared, but he was not fumigated by the odor, but he was almost fumigated.


    A very smart Xiaoqiang, has not been attracted by the smell of Venus flytrap and died, has been living at ease in the kitchen.


    But this stink smoked it, had to run out from the dark corner.


    Xiaoqiang, who likes dirty, smelly and vigorous, can''t stand the smell.


    After smelling this stink, you will not be smoked away by it and the stink, but will also be directly "killed" by it in the local area.


    For his own life, the Xiaoqiang ran out of the kitchen at the speed of 100 meters. This Xiaoqiang did not dare to go to the kitchen again.


    I''m really afraid of the smell.


    "It stinks, it stinks!"


    "Yingying", a parrot who had been making out with her daughter-in-law on the longan tree, smelled the stench and immediately yelled. She took her daughter-in-law away from the yard. It was too smelly.


    Even the birds with poor sense of smell can be smoked away, not to mention the dogs with good sense of smell. The smell of "Xiaobai" and "Wangcai" scared them to escape from the yard immediately.


    All of a sudden, the animals of Ye Guangrong''s family staged a big escape to hide the bad smell.


    "What''s the smell? Why is it so smelly?"


    Weng Tao, the gatekeeper, frowned and muttered to himself.


    Fortunately, the smelly place here is far away. Although the smelly place is uncomfortable, it''s far away, so it''s not too dangerous to be smoked."What''s the smell? Why is it so smelly?"


    "It stinks!"


    "Where does it smell like that?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the villagers who were close to Ye Rongrong''s house smelled the stench.


    With the flow of the wind, the smell of stinky tofu spread further and further, and soon spread to the whole village. Even the "old man''s home" at the junction was not spared, and was also covered by the smell.


    "It stinks!"


    Xue Kaiqi put down the book and said with a frown.


    It''s really that the air is too smelly, which is more smelly than the smell of farting. Xue Kaiqi can''t read books.


    "Yes, it really stinks!"


    Ouyang Qianqian certainly smelled this stink.


    It''s too smelly. I used to say that durian stinks, but now I can smell it more than durian!


    "What''s that smell? Where did it come from? "


    Zhang Yang asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know."


    Ouyang Qianqian and Xue Kaiqi both shook their heads.


    Now the whole library is full of this stench. I don''t know where it came from!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    "What''s that smell?"


    Wang Bingzhen, who works in the office, frowns and stands up.


    It was too smelly for Wang Bingzhen to concentrate on his work.


    Coming out of the office, Wang Bing is really going to find the odor maker to settle the accounts. It''s to poison people to make such a smelly smell!


    "It really stinks!"


    Liu Qingqing, who is hiding in the "old man''s home", can''t help saying.


    The smell made Liu Qingqing understand why his man wanted people in the yard to hide in the old man''s house.


    It really stinks.


    It turns out that this authentic stinky tofu is so stinky!


    "Qingqing, what is glory doing? Why is it so smelly? "


    Ouyang Lizhu asked her daughter suspiciously.


    In the morning, her daughter left the yard with her to come to the "old man''s home". She didn''t say the specific reason. She said she would know later.


    Now smelling the stench spreading in the air, Ouyang Lizhu did not have to think much to guess that the sudden stench must have something to do with her son-in-law.


    "He''s making stinky tofu!"


    "Make stinky tofu?"


    Ouyang Lizhu was stunned.


    Ouyang Lizhu has eaten this stinky tofu and smelled it. Although it smelled very stinky, it didn''t smell so stinky!


    This "old man''s home" is so far away from Taoyuan Village, you can smell the stench.


    If it''s in the yard, it won''t be smoked out.


    "Yes, brother glory said that he would make the most authentic stinky tofu for me. It would be stinky, but he didn''t expect it to be so stinky."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Originally, Liu Qingqing said stink to her man. She was a little psychologically prepared, but she never thought that she could smell the stink even when she was so far away.


    "No, I''ll go and have a look. It''s so smelly. The boy won''t be fumigated by it!"


    Ouyang Lizhu is a little worried about ye Guangrong''s son-in-law.


    After all, in this "old people''s home" can smell so smelly smell, this in the yard, how smelly!


    "I''ll go too!"


    Not to mention Ouyang Lizhu''s worry, as a wife, Liu Qingqing is even more worried about her husband.


    "I''ll just go. Look at doodle!"


    Ouyang Lizhu said.


    "No, I''m going too."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    Give "Dudu" to Chen Manshan and take care of them. They go back to the yard with their mother.


    ¡­¡­


    Such a bad smell, of course, shocked the whole Taoyuan village.


    After all, this kind of thing has never happened before. Some people even called "119".


    After all, it''s so smelly. Maybe it''s poisonous gas.


    However, many villagers still follow the direction of the odor to find the origin of the odor.


    Soon, everyone came to the yard of Ye Rongrong''s house.


    "The smell comes from here."


    A villager looked at the gate of Ye Rongrong''s courtyard unexpectedly and said.


    How also did not expect this leaf glory home will spread so smelly smell.


    "Is something wrong with Ye Guangrong''s family?"


    One villager said anxiously.


    "Who knows, so smelly?"


    "I wonder what gas it must be?"


    "It''s not so serious. Although the smell is very smelly, we don''t feel dizzy. If it''s poisonous gas, can we still stand well?"


    "What happened to Ye Guangrong''s family?"


    "Who knows? Why don''t we go in and have a look and see if anything happens?"


    "Yes, yes, let''s hurry in."


    The villagers feel that if they want to go in and have a look, nothing can happen!


    After all, ye Guangrong is a capable person in this village. You can''t hang up!


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that so many villagers were going to the yard, Weng Tao stopped them in a hurry.


    Weng Tao can only wear a thick mask, at least three layers, it is too smelly!


    But now it''s much better than just now. The stink just now can really make people stink!


    In the morning, all the people in the yard went out, leaving their boss in the yard.


    Smelling the smell, Weng Tao was also worried about the safety of his boss, ye Rongrong.


    He also called Ye Guangrong in a hurry


    "Let''s go in and see what''s going on?"


    "Yes, we can help if someone has an accident."


    "Let''s go in now!"


    ¡­¡­


    The villagers said one after another.


    "It''s OK. My boss is OK. You can rest assured. Let''s go."Weng Tao said to the villagers around the gate of the courtyard.


    Weng Tao didn''t know what his boss was doing, but he felt that he must be doing something very important.


    Otherwise, in the morning, all the people in the yard will not go out, and he will be alone in the yard.


    And call him, he also let himself at ease, it will be OK.


    So Weng Tao felt that his boss must be doing something very important. Weng Tao stopped the villagers from entering the yard.


    I''m afraid they''ll spoil their boss''s business.


    "Really? If there is nothing wrong, how can there be such a bad smell? "


    One villager said incredulously.


    The stench has spread all over the village. There is nothing wrong with it. What do you mean there is something wrong?


    "It''s really OK!"


    Weng Tao shook his head and said.


    "Then why is it that people in the whole village can smell the smelly smell coming from the yard, which makes people unbearable?"


    A villager asked, looking at Weng Tao suspiciously.


    "I don''t know."


    Weng Tao shook his head and said.


    Although Weng Tao called Ye Rongrong just now, he didn''t ask why it was so smelly. I''m afraid Ye Rongrong is not happy.


    Although Ye Guangrong is usually friendly, people in the yard are afraid of him. The only one who is not afraid of him is probably Ye Guangrong''s mother-in-law.


    "You don''t know. You still say it''s OK. You''d better go in and have a look. Don''t let anything happen."


    Ye Xiangde said.


    "Yes, I''d better go in and have a look."


    The villagers said that they were going to rush into the yard.


    "You can''t go in."


    Weng Tao quickly stopped the villagers from coming in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, also arrived at the gate of Ye Rongrong''s courtyard at this time. When he saw everyone making a lot of noise, he immediately cheered.


    "Here comes the village head."


    "Village head, please tell Weng Tao. Let''s go in and have a look. There must be something wrong with the smell."


    "Village head, if we don''t go in and have a look, we won''t be at ease. Our village finally has an able man, but nothing can happen!"


    ¡­¡­


    See the village head Ye Xianghai, the villagers have said.


    "Well, don''t make any noise."


    Ye Xianghai called out to the villagers.


    All of a sudden, the villagers no longer talked about it. After all, ye Xianghai''s prestige in the village is still very high, and the villagers all admire him.


    "Weng Tao, what''s Ye Guangrong doing in it? What''s the bad smell?"


    Ye Xianghai asked.


    The smell is so bad that ye Xianghai can smell it clearly in the village committee office.


    "I don''t know. The boss didn''t say."


    Weng Tao shook his head and said.


    "You don''t know?"


    Ye Xianghai had some accidents.


    "I''ll go in and have a look, but nothing will happen."


    Ye Xianghai said.


    "This..."


    Weng Tao is in a bit of a dilemma.


    I don''t know if I should let the village head in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Liu Qingqing and her mother came to the gate of the courtyard together, they saw so many villagers around the gate of their own house. They could not help wondering.


    "Qingqing, you''ve come just in time. What''s the matter with your house? How can you smell so smelly?"


    Ye Xianghai looks at Liu Qingqing suspiciously and asks.


    "This is Brother glory is making stinky tofu


    Liu Qingqing said with a blush.


    After all, I put forward the idea of eating stinky tofu.


    Originally, I thought that stinky tofu was stinky, that''s all. I didn''t care much.


    Who knew it was so smelly? As my husband said, the whole village smelled it.


    Now the whole village is shocked, which makes Liu Qingqing feel embarrassed.


    Liu Qingqing would not have let her man make this stinky tofu if she had known it was so smelly. Liu Qingqing didn''t dare to eat it!


    "Make stinky tofu?"


    Liu Qingqing''s words stunned everyone.


    The stinky tofu on the street, even if you haven''t eaten it, you''ve smelled it. Although it''s stinky, it''s just a little bit. You can only smell it when you''re close to it.


    But the stinky tofu made by Ye Guangrong can make the whole village smell stinky, which is incredible.


    The stink of stinky tofu can kill people.


    "Yes."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "Stinky tofu!"


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, has a bright eye. For food, of course, he knows the taste of stinky tofu.


    Especially for stinky tofu, many consumers know that the stinky tofu tastes better the more stinky it is.Ye Rongrong''s stinky tofu stinks the whole village. What delicious stinky tofu it is!


    Suddenly Ye Xianghai couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Qingqing, since Ye Guangrong is making stinky tofu, let''s go in and have a look."


    Ye Xianghai said immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    When we got to the small yard, ye Rongrong was sitting in the yard to breathe. It was too smelly in the kitchen. Ye Rongrong couldn''t stand it.


    But the taste is so wonderful that ye Rongrong doesn''t know how to describe it.


    Now ye Guangrong understands why the ancients used "three pieces of stinky tofu a day, three days without meat taste" to describe the beauty of stinky tofu.


    You know, in ancient times, ordinary people''s daily life is very bad meat, only when the new year''s festival, there is a chance to eat meat.


    Once you eat meat, you have to savor it for several days. But three pieces of stinky tofu can make the ancients forget the taste of meat. We can see how beautiful the taste is.


    Not to mention anything else, just now, ye Rongrong ate up a stinky tofu by himself. It was so delicious that he almost bit his tongue.


    In Ye Rongrong''s eyes, this stinky tofu is the best food in the world.


    Of course, this production process gives Ye Rongrong a headache. It''s so smelly that it''s killing him. But now after eating this stinky tofu, ye Rongrong thinks it''s worth it.


    In order to eat, ye Rongrong thinks he can endure.


    In terms of taste, ye rongyaojue can score 100 points for his stinky tofu. Of course, the premise is not to consider his stinky tofu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    "Why are so many people coming?"


    See a large group of villagers into the yard, ye glory some surprised to stand up.


    "Husband, are you ok?"


    When Liu Qingqing sees Ye Rongrong, she immediately runs over and asks with concern.


    "OK, I almost bit my tongue."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Bite your tongue?"


    Liu Qingqing is stunned. It can''t be the smell just now. Does she want to bite her husband''s tongue and kill herself?


    In that case, Liu Qingqing felt that she would never forgive herself in her life. If she didn''t want to eat the stinky tofu, her husband would not have been killed by the stinky tofu.


    "Ha ha, don''t think about it. I almost bit my tongue when I was eating stinky tofu."


    Ye Rongrong looked at his wife''s expression and knew that she wanted to be crooked. He touched her hair with a smile and said.


    "Why?"


    Liu Qingqing asked stupidly.


    "It''s so delicious!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Is it that delicious?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t answer his wife''s question. After all, whether this is so delicious or not will be known only after eating.


    Ye Guangrong turned to the old village head and asked, "old village head, how did you come here?"


    "You''ve made stinky tofu, which has poisoned the whole village. Can we not come and have a look? If you are fainted by fumigation, we can take you to the hospital. "


    Ye Xianghai said jokingly.


    "I didn''t expect that this stinky tofu would stink so much."


    Ye Rongrong said with embarrassment.


    Originally, ye Rongrong estimated that the stinky tofu would be very smelly, but he didn''t expect that it would be so smelly, even more smelly than ye Rongrong expected.


    "Are you really making stinky tofu?"


    Ye Xiangde asked suspiciously.


    Ye Xiangde is a chef. Of course, he knows several chefs who can make stinky tofu. He knows that this authentic stinky tofu will stink.


    But it''s not so smelly. The smell is all over a village. You can imagine how smelly the stinky tofu is. But cooks all know that the stinky tofu tastes better when it stinks.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    I didn''t expect that this time I made stinky tofu, which shocked the whole village. Ye Guangrong was very depressed. It seems that there is no need to make this stinky tofu in the future. It''s really disturbing the people.


    "Teacher, I heard that the stinky tofu tastes better the more it stinks. Is your stinky tofu very delicious?"


    Xue Kaiqi looks at Ye Rongrong excitedly and asks.


    Xue Kaiqi is also a standard eater. If she has delicious food, she will not miss it.


    This is also one of Ye Rongrong''s favorite students to come to Ye Rongrong''s home to help Liu Qingqing take care of her children. Because she helps to take care of her children, ye Rongrong is embarrassed to let her go back to the "old man''s home" for dinner at noon or at night.


    In order to eat, Xue Kaiqi''s brain turns very fast.


    "That''s for sure."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    For the taste of stinky tofu, ye Rongrong dares to call it the best food in the world. Naturally, he has great confidence in his own stinky tofu.


    "Glory, it''s no use just talking about it. Hurry up and get some stinky tofu for you to taste."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said eagerly.


    We all know that stinky tofu is delicious, but the stinky tofu made by the street vendors is basically not authentic.


    After all, the ancients said that the stinky tofu can be carried three miles away.


    But who can smell stinky tofu on the street? You can only vaguely smell a little stink when you go near the stinky tofu stall.


    What kind of stinky tofu is that? It doesn''t stink at all. It tastes like ordinary fried tofu.


    "Teacher, you can eat this stinky tofu for us too!"


    "Yes, glory, we are all here. You can''t let us go back like this!"


    "Yes, I haven''t tasted such stinky tofu. I really want to eat it."


    "Glory, you can get some, let''s have a taste!"


    ¡­¡­


    The villagers said to Ye Guangrong one after another.


    "OK, but it stinks when making stinky tofu. You have to hold back!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Everyone has come to his home, and ye Guangrong is no longer stingy with these stinky tofu.


    It''s a spiritual loss for them!


    "No way."


    "We can tolerate this stink."


    "As long as it''s delicious, it''ll be OK for a while.""Glory, hurry up, I can''t wait."


    ¡­¡­


    The villagers said to Ye Guangrong one after another.


    For ye Rongrong''s cooking skills, the villagers are very confident that his stinky tofu is absolutely delicious.


    "Husband, I''ll help you!"


    "Teacher, I''ll give you a hand!"


    "Teacher, I''ll do the same for you!"


    Liu Qingqing and Ouyang Qianqian said to Ye Rongrong.


    "It stinks!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at them and said with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid!"


    "Doesn''t it stink? What''s the matter! "


    "Teacher, I can bear to stink."


    ¡­¡­


    Several women said one after another.


    "Well, wife, you don''t have to help. Just a few of them are enough. It''s not good to have too many people."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing.


    Ye Guangrong loves his wife. Ye Guangrong is reluctant to let his wife suffer from this kind of stinking work.


    "All right!"


    Of course, Liu Qingqing understands that her husband loves her.


    I won''t rob them with Ouyang Qianqian.


    They are her husband''s students. If she wants to make her husband happy, Liu Qingqing won''t rob them.


    "Come with me to the kitchen!"


    Ye Rongrong takes Ouyang Qianqian''s three daughters into the kitchen.


    Because the windows and doors are open, the smell of the kitchen is almost gone now, and I don''t feel very smelly now.


    In fact, as long as ye Guangrong doesn''t make this stinky tofu, the stink will soon be blown away by the wind of nature.


    "Do you want to wear masks?"


    After ye Rongrong enters the kitchen, she asks the third daughter of Ouyang Qianqian.


    "How ugly the mask is, No."


    Xue Kaiqi dislikes wearing masks.


    "It''s hard to wear a mask, but I still don''t wear it."


    Zhang Yang said, shaking his head.


    For those who are not used to wearing masks, wearing masks is really a very uncomfortable thing.


    "And you?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ouyang Qianqian and asks.


    "I I don''t wear them either


    Ouyang Qianqian saw that her two best friends did not wear masks, so she did not wear masks.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Ye Rongrong said, picked up the mask and put it on.


    "Teacher, are you exaggerating?"


    Xue Kaiqi saw that ye Rongrong put on three masks and wrapped her mouth and nose tightly. She couldn''t help feeling that her teacher was exaggerating.


    Xue Kaiqi has just smelled the stink of stinky tofu. Although it''s very bad, it''s not as bad as wearing a mask!


    "Ha ha, you''ll know later."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile, but he stopped. I believe they will regret it later.


    Ye Guangrong opened the jar, and immediately a strong smell came to his nose.


    "Cough, ok It stinks


    Xue Kaiqi, who was closest to the jar, choked on the stench and couldn''t help thinking about bouts of retching.


    It''s really stinky. Now Xue Kaiqi understands that her teacher has masks on the third floor and the third floor. The stinky tofu stinks.


    In addition to Xue Kaiqi, Ouyang Qianqian is no better. They cover their nose with their hands and dare not breathe.


    It really stinks.


    "Teacher, I I went out first


    Xue Kaiqi, who was choked by the smell just now, said.


    It''s just the beginning. Xue Kaiqi can''t stand it.


    It''s killing me.


    Xue Kaiqi even suspected that if he didn''t leave quickly, he would be smoked to death.


    "All right!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    They can''t stand the stink of stinky tofu. How can they bear it? They don''t wear masks. They really find their own fault.


    Listen to his teacher agreed to let himself go, Xue Kaiqi rushed out of the kitchen, the kitchen smell, Xue Kaiqi really can''t stand.


    "Do you want to go out?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Yang and Ouyang Qianqian and asks.


    "Teacher, I can take it."


    Zhang Yang said, after all, she was far away just now, and the stink of stinky tofu didn''t come to her. Zhang Yang thought the stink of stinky tofu was a little stinky, but it was not serious enough to bear.


    "And you?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ouyang Qianqian and asks.


    "I''d better give my teacher a hand."


    Ouyang Qianqian bear the smell said.


    "All right!"


    Ye Guangrong is very happy that these two students are so determined to fight for themselves."Wash these stinky tofu with clean water."


    Since the two students do not leave, ye Rongrong will certainly direct them to work.


    Soon, ye Guangrong turned on the stove and heated the oil in the pan just now. But if you want to fry so much stinky tofu, it''s not enough. Ye Guangrong added a lot of oil.


    The boiling point of edible oil is generally above 200 ¡æ. The boiling point of peanut oil and rapeseed oil is 335 ¡æ and that of soybean oil is 230 ¡æ.


    As for the ignition point, different oils should have different ignition points due to different fatty acid content, usually 340 degrees.


    After about three or four minutes, the oil in the oil pan began to boil. Ye Rongrong put the stinky tofu into the oil pan.


    What''s more, there was fog in the oil pan, just a little bit of fog, suddenly a strong smell came.


    Ye Rongrong is OK. After all, he is wearing a three-layer mask. He has just been attacked by a wave of stench and has adapted to it.


    But Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang didn''t!


    "Oh..."


    "Oh..."


    Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang, who were fumigated by the stench, couldn''t resist retching. The eyes were also fumigated by the stench and shed tears.


    Although Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang had some psychological preparation, they did not expect that the lethality of stinky tofu was so strong!


    So much so that Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang, who are not fully prepared psychologically and physically, can''t stand the stench after taking a few breaths.


    At this time, Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang think that this stink is more than farting.


    Suddenly Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang can''t bear the bad smell any more. They don''t have time to say hello to Ye Rongrong, so they run to the window. After taking a deep breath of the cold air outside the window for a long time, they finally wake up from the strong smell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    "Well, you''d better go out and wait. It''s not helpful to see your situation!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ouyang Qianqian and Zhangyang, and shakes his head and says.


    Tell them it will stink. They don''t believe it. Now they are suffering!


    I really don''t listen to the teacher and suffer in front of me.


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    "Teacher, let''s go!"


    This time Ouyang Qianqian and Zhangyang no longer try to be brave, said a voice, two women with shot like, legs crisscross, fast staggering out of the kitchen.


    "Qianqian, Zhangyang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang stagger out of the kitchen, Liu Qingqing asks suspiciously.


    "Madam, this stinky tofu is really stinky."


    Ouyang Qianqian gasped.


    This is definitely the smelliest smell Ouyang Qianqian has ever smelled in her life. It''s really stinky and unbearable!


    "Is it that smelly?"


    Because the stink of stinky tofu has not yet completely spread. Although Liu Qingqing smelled the stink, they didn''t find it unbearable. They just thought it was a little stinky.


    "Teacher''s mother, it really stinks!"


    Zhang Yang nodded and said.


    Just then, a strong smell came from the kitchen to the front yard.


    "It stinks!"


    "It stinks, too!"


    "It stinks. I want to get some air out of the yard."


    ¡­¡­


    Now people in the yard can''t stand the smell coming from the kitchen. They all run out of the yard one after another.


    "Let''s wait outside the yard, too!"


    Ouyang Lizhu said.


    It''s too smelly. I can''t stand the smell in the yard.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing also nodded.


    It''s really too smelly. Liu Qingqing is worried that she can''t eat the stinky tofu.


    It''s not that I can''t bear to eat, but that stink!


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, ye Rongrong came out with a big pot of stinky tofu.


    "Well, let''s all come in!"


    Ye Rongrong went to the front yard and said to the people who were breathing outside.


    Now it''s windy. As long as ye Rongrong doesn''t fry the stinky tofu any more, the stink will soon blow away. Just like now, although the front yard still has a slight stink, it''s still tolerable.


    "Stink Where is stinky tofu? "


    Although the old village head is very old, he has bright ears and flexible hands and feet. When ye Guangrong said that the stinky tofu was good, he was at the same time. The otaku asked for a subscription here. Please subscribe to this book and let the otaku earn some money to support his family. The father of two children is really not easy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    "Wife, here you are!"


    Ye Guangrong added some seasoning to the stinky tofu and handed it to his wife.


    "It stinks. Can you eat it?"


    Liu Qingqing was holding a plastic bowl and smelling the stench in it. She felt disgusted and some of them did not dare to take a sip!


    "Wife, don''t worry, this stinky tofu is absolutely delicious!"


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    "Really?"


    Liu Qingqing didn''t dare to talk.


    "Ah It''s really delicious! This is the real stinky tofu


    "NIMA''s, the stinky tofu I used to eat on the side of the street, compared with this, it''s just a mess!"


    "Yummy, yummy!"


    ¡­¡­


    The villager who was the first to share the stinky tofu was immediately staring at the taste. He immediately did not grudge his appreciation and yelled there.


    It seems that if they don''t yell, they can''t express their feeling of delicious food.


    "Well, little girl, hurry up, I''m still waiting!"


    "Qianqian, please give me this stinky tofu as soon as possible!"


    "Who''s the one in front of you? When you get the stinky tofu, get out of the way. Don''t get in the way!"


    "That''s it! Don''t occupy the pit there... "


    Those who haven''t got the stinky tofu see that they have got the stinky tofu and are eating it with relish and constantly yelling for delicious food. Their hearts are not calm and they are anxious to eat the stinky tofu.


    Only poor Ouyang Qianqian three girls, can only watch others eat, he can only give them this stinky tofu.


    This kind of feeling, especially unbearable, so Ouyang Qianqian three women''s action is also constantly speeding up, want to quickly give everyone points, it''s their turn to eat.


    "Is it that delicious?"


    Liu Qingqing, who hasn''t had a bite, looks at the excitement of other people''s eating, which also starts to move her heart.


    This heart, immediately into action, Liu Qingqing picked up a piece of stinky tofu into his mouth.


    But Liu Qingqing was stunned by this bite.


    In response, Liu Qingqing chewed it two times. The attractive fragrance and the extremely delicious taste were brought into her abdomen with a mouthful of saliva, and she felt that the whole person was much more comfortable.


    "Yummy, really yummy!"


    Stinky tofu into the abdomen, but still lips and teeth fragrance, gently sipped his tongue, still feel the taste is so delicious, really should be the sentence "the tongue is about to swallow".


    Now Liu Qingqing knows why her man just said that she almost bit her tongue. With such delicious stinky tofu, Liu Qingqing almost wants to bite her tongue off.


    "Delicious!"


    Looking at his wife''s big eyes, ye Rongrong asked happily.


    As a man, the most joyful thing is to satisfy his beloved woman.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing answered and kept eating stinky tofu.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, this stinky tofu is definitely one of the most delicious things she has ever eaten in her life.


    Now Liu Qingqing thinks it''s worth her life to eat such delicious stinky tofu.


    Looking at Liu Qingqing''s wolfing down, ye Guangrong is particularly satisfied.


    Although making this stinky tofu, we have to endure the extremely stinky taste, but at this moment, ye Guangrong feels that it is especially worth it.


    In order to win a smile from his beloved woman, the ancient emperors could make a great city and country. They just endured the bad smell. Compared with the ancients, they still have a big gap!


    "This stinky tofu is delicious!"


    "It''s delicious! It''s a pity that it''s too few. I haven''t had enough! "


    "It''s so delicious. I almost bit my tongue."


    "Xiaojun, will you give your uncle a piece of stinky tofu?"


    "What, no, Xiaojun, do you still have me in your eyes?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone who ate stinky tofu was shocked. As soon as his eyes were bright, his eyes were about to stare out, and he began to gobble it up.


    It''s just that everyone''s weight is so much that everyone feels uncomfortable and doesn''t have enough to eat!


    "Glory, the stinky tofu you made is really delicious. It''s the best stinky tofu I''ve ever eaten."


    Ouyang Lizhu after eating stinky tofu, also did not forget to lick the lips, aftertaste for a while, slow down for a while to say.


    "Of course, I''m the chef!"


    Ye Rongrong said complacently.


    "Chef, we don''t have any more. Do you want to get some more for us?"


    Liu Qingqing said, looking at Ye Rongrong.


    "It has to be."


    Ye Rongrong immediately went over and beat two stinky tofu.


    "Glory, save us some!""Yes, we don''t have any of that!"


    "Glory, if you don''t make more, it won''t be enough!"


    "Yes, one more basin, no, two more basins!"


    ¡­¡­


    The villagers said to Ye Guangrong one after another.


    The smell of stinky tofu can make the villagers greedy. Five yuan of stinky tofu for a talent is not enough to eat!


    "Ha ha, that''s impossible!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Today, it''s almost smelly. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to smell that smell any more. It''s really smelly!


    Of course, another reason is that the stinky tofu I pickled has been used up. I want to make it today, and I don''t have any materials.


    "Glory, how can you be so cruel? I''m so greedy. Do you have the heart?"


    Five grandfather Ye always said to Ye Rongrong.


    It''s hard for others to speak. As ye Guangrong''s elder, ye Guangrong still has to listen to his words.


    "Grandfather five, it''s not that I don''t want to make it. I''ve finished all the stinky tofu. I can''t make it without raw materials."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "When can we make this stinky tofu again?"


    Asked Ye Xianghai, the old village head.


    The smell of stinky tofu really conquered the old village head. In the old village head''s opinion, stinky tofu can definitely be called "the best food in the world".


    It''s so delicious that I want to bite my tongue off.


    "Well, it depends."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Anyway, ye Rongrong hasn''t planned to make this stinky tofu recently.


    Although the stinky tofu is delicious, the stink is also deadly.


    Although Ye Rongrong wore three layers of masks, he was still scared by the stench. In a short time, he had a shadow of his soul!


    "All right!"


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to make this stinky tofu, and ye Xianghai has no way.


    Now ye Xianghai will not be the elder in front of Ye Guangrong. According to his status, ye Guangrong''s reputation in the village is absolutely the first.


    No matter the old people, young people, or even children in the village, when they talk about ye Guangrong, they all give a thumbs up.


    Now ye Guangrong is a flag of Taoyuan village. When people from the nearby villages talk about Taoyuan Village, ye Guangrong will be mentioned nine times out of ten.


    It can be seen how famous Ye Rongrong is.


    "Ma, Qingqing, here you are."


    Ye Guangrong hands two stinky tofu to his mother-in-law and wife.


    "It''s better to be a son-in-law!"


    Ouyang Lizhu said with satisfaction.


    Now, Ouyang Lizhu is more and more satisfied with her son-in-law. She can score 99 points. The remaining one is because she is afraid of his pride and deliberately refuses to give it to him.


    "That''s, that''s your daughter''s eye, good!"


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    Now Liu Qingqing feels that she is really lucky and has chosen the right man.


    The most important thing in a woman''s life is to choose the right man and marry the right person.


    If you choose right, you will be happy all your life.


    The wrong choice may be painful for a lifetime.


    So Liu Qingqing cherishes her husband.


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, we haven''t had stinky tofu yet?"


    When the villagers are gone, the third daughter of Ouyang Qianqian comes to Ye Guangrong and says.


    It turned out that the third daughter of Ouyang Qianqian was responsible for distributing the stinky tofu to the villagers. The stinky tofu was not enough. Many villagers didn''t eat the stinky tofu, let alone the third daughter of Ouyang Qianqian.


    "This stinky tofu is junk food. Eat less healthy!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In fact, ye Rongrong''s words are also wrong. The stinky tofu sold by roadside vendors is likely to be junk food. Eating it will affect your health.


    Because the oil used by these vendors is mostly gutter oil, and stinky tofu is also the worst kind. It may even be made from faeces. How to eat such food is not healthy.


    However, if the raw materials are normal, the stinky tofu is nutritious.


    Stinky tofu is rich in plant lactic acid bacteria, which has a good effect on regulating the intestinal tract and strengthening the stomach.


    According to ancient medical records, stinky tofu can replenish qi in cold, harmonize spleen and stomach, relieve distension and pain, clear away heat and disperse blood, and turbid Qi in lower large intestine. As a regular eater, it can strengthen physique and build up skin.


    "Teacher, don''t cheat us. If it''s junk food, will you make it for the teacher?"


    Xue Kaiqi said incredulously.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t hurt to eat occasionally!"


    Ye Guangrong laughs awkwardly.


    Anyway, recently, ye Guangrong won''t make stinky tofu any more.


    "Teacher, we also want to eat your stinky tofu!"Zhang Yang looks at Ye Rongrong wrongly and says.


    Looking at others eating the most delicious food in the world, but they can only drool on the food, is really a very wronged thing.


    "Well, don''t you just want to eat stinky tofu? I''ll let you have enough next time."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Teacher, this is what you said. You can''t cheat us!"


    Ouyang Qianqian looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you believe what your teacher said?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, after dinner, ye Rongrong accompanies his wife to watch TV dramas. Recently, Korean dramas have been broadcast and strictly controlled by the state. There are no good Korean dramas any more. Liu Qingqing recently likes to watch "if a snail has love".


    Anyway, ye Guangrong has watched several episodes with Liu Qingqing, and has not found any snail love in this TV play.


    On the contrary, it''s two men and women who love each other and have nothing to do with snail. Even ye Rongrong doesn''t see a snail in this TV play.


    Just when ye Guangrong was distracted, his mobile phone rang. Ye Guangrong saw that it was Weng Tao''s phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Boss, someone''s looking for you!"


    Weng Tao said on the phone.


    "Who is it so late?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with some doubts.


    After all, there are few people looking for themselves in the evening. They are all acquaintances. Generally, Weng Tao doesn''t have to call himself and let people in directly.


    "It''s an old woman surnamed Ma, and a little girl named he Yuwei."


    Weng Tao said.


    "It''s them. Let them in!"


    Ye Rongrong said unexpectedly.


    Ever since Fang Bolin handed over the matter of setting up the grandparents and grandchildren, ye Guangrong hasn''t come and asked. I didn''t expect that they would find themselves first.


    "Husband, who is it?"


    See ye Guangrong hang up the phone, Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "That''s the grandparent we saw yesterday. They''re here."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Oh, I know about this. Linlin has placed granny Ma and them in the" home for the elderly, "said Liu Qingqing.


    Liu Qingqing is more concerned about granny Ma''s grandparents than ye Guangrong. When they moved into the "old man''s home", Liu Qingqing went to see them and gave them 500 yuan.


    It''s just that the old man won''t accept it.


    "Mr. Ye, Miss Liu!"


    Under the guidance of Weng Tao, the old man and her granddaughter went into Ye Guangrong''s home.


    "Granny Ma, Wei Wei, you are here. Sit down quickly."


    Liu Qingqing warmly entertains the old people and their grandparents to sit down.


    For this old man, Liu Qingqing really respects him. He is an old man worthy of respect.


    "Mr. Ye and Miss Liu, we are here to thank you."


    The old man said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Granny Ma, just call me glory. Don''t call Mr. Ye. Mr. Ye calls me longevity."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In the countryside, it is necessary for the elderly to address the young people respectfully. In the eyes of the rural people, it is necessary to live a long life.


    "Then I''ll call you glory. We''ll come to thank you. Wei Wei..."


    The old man looked at his granddaughter He Yu.


    He Yuwei immediately kneels in front of Ye Rongrong and kowtows to Ye Rongrong.


    "You What are you doing? "


    Ye Guangrong quickly pulls up the little girl he Yuwei.


    "Glory, let her kowtow to you. You are the benefactor of our grandparents and grandchildren. I''m too old to kneel for you. Let my granddaughter kneel for you."


    The old man said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    "No, no!"


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong has never been kowtowed since he was so big. Now he is kowtowed by this little girl. Ye Rongrong is not used to it and can''t afford it!


    There is gold under men''s knees, and there is gold under women''s knees. They will not kneel easily.


    "She wants to kowtow to you. If you offer her reading, she will be reborn. Kowtow to you is right."


    The old man insisted that his granddaughter he Yuwei kowtow to Ye Guangrong.


    No matter what ye Rongrong said, the old man insisted that his granddaughter kowtowed Ye Rongrong three times.


    Looking at he Yuwei who kowtows to himself, ye Rongrong feels a little heavy in his heart.


    A man is the pillar of a family. He can''t fall down. Once he falls down, the sky will collapse. Like now, he has to kowtow to others for receiving others'' kindness.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong will make himself stronger. At the very least, he should also make his children stand up for the sky before he can fall down.


    "Qingqing, go and get two red envelopes for Wei Wei."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing.


    He Yuwei kowtows to herself and becomes her younger generation. Ye Guangrong has more responsibility in the future.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing answered the call and took the red envelope. In the countryside, the younger generation kowtowed to the elder to give the red envelope.


    "Glory, Qingqing, no need. She should kneel down. Where can I get the red envelope?"


    The old man immediately took Liu Qingqing''s hand and said.


    "Granny Ma, here we are, the younger generation kowtows to the elder to give her a red envelope. We treat Wei Wei as the younger generation, so we have to give her a red envelope for the sake of happiness and auspiciousness."


    Ye Rongrong said to the old man.


    "All right!"


    Since ye Rongrong has said so, the old man can''t object any more.


    For the elderly, what they hope most is that before their granddaughter gets married, they have a person to rely on. They are almost 80 years old, and they may leave at any time. By that time, their granddaughter will become a lonely person.What makes the old man most uneasy is his granddaughter. Now ye Rongrong promises to treat his granddaughter as a younger generation, that is, he promises to take care of his granddaughter in the future.


    "Keep it."


    Ye Guangrong handed the red envelope to he Yuwei and said.


    He Yuwei did not answer, but looked at his grandmother.


    "Take it. Thank you, Uncle Ye and Aunt Liu!"


    Said the old man.


    I really met a good man and a noble man.


    "Thank you Uncle Ye, thank you Aunt Liu."


    He Yuwei said.


    "Granny Ma, are you still used to living in the old people''s home?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Now I eat and live so well. Last night my granddaughter was so excited that she didn''t fall asleep all night."


    The old man said immediately.


    Now living in such a good place, but also package food, in the old man''s view, this happiness to come too quickly, too suddenly.


    "The habit of living is good."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Weiwei, remember this kindness. When you grow up, you must repay it. Remember?"


    Coming out of Ye Rongrong''s yard, the old man solemnly told his granddaughter.


    "Grandma, I remember!"


    He Yuwei nodded and said.


    "If I leave one day, you should listen to your Uncle Ye and Aunt Liu."


    The old man called and said to his granddaughter seriously.


    The old man also wanted to live to the day when his granddaughter got married, but he knew that he could not wait for that day.


    "Grandma, you will live a long life!"


    He Yuwei immediately said uneasily.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was November 11.


    That is, the "double 11" on the Internet is the online shopping festival of China, commonly known as "singles day".


    Of course, it is certain that this "singles day" is not a national statutory holiday.


    Many young men with girlfriends or wives are very afraid of this "singles day", because when it comes to this holiday, women are like crazy and want to "buy".


    Money in a man''s pocket is just like running water.


    It makes men want to be single.


    So this "Bachelor''s Day" is really a day for single men to celebrate, because there is no girlfriend and wife, and there is no need to worry about the money in their pocket being wiped away.


    However, these have little to do with Ye Guangrong, because today Liu Qingqing is not going online shopping, but is ready to go back to her mother''s home.


    "Husband, did I forget anything else?"


    Everything has been moved to the car. Liu Qingqing asks Ye Guangrong.


    After all, there is a child named "Dudu". There are many things to bring, such as milk powder, milk bottles, diapers, toys, paper towels and so on.


    "I don''t think so. If you are so careful, what else can you forget?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This time back to the capital, in addition to Ye Rongrong and his wife took Dudu, Ouyang Lizhu and nanny also went back to the capital.


    Originally, Ouyang Lizhu wanted to take a plane and thought it would be faster, but ye Rongrong disagreed. She thought it was not safe to take a plane, so she had to take a bullet train.


    In the end, ye Rongrong''s opinion is the main one.


    When I got to the station, I used my ID card to pick up the ticket from the ticket machine. After half an hour, I got on the train to the capital.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the bullet train finally arrived at the capital station. Ye Rongrong followed Liu Qingqing and walked out of the bullet train with big and small bags.


    Almost at the moment of getting off the bus, ye Guangrong felt chilly.


    The night temperature in the capital is much colder than that in Yangping county.


    "Wife, you add some clothes. It''s cold here."


    Ye Rongrong reminded.


    It''s easy to catch a cold in this sudden cold.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, the glory is here."


    Ye Rongrong just walked out of the exit of the station, a female voice suddenly attracted Ye Rongrong''s attention, but it was a beautiful woman about 30 years old.


    Ye Guangrong is Liu Qingqing''s Aunt Liu Xiaofeng. Ye Guangrong is a good tempered person in the capital and Liu family.


    At this time, Liu Xiaofeng was dressed in a tailored professional suit, with long hair and shawl. She was well proportioned, her skin was pink, and her eyebrows were full of energy.


    It''s a pity that she is very beautiful. She is almost 30 years old and has no boyfriend, which makes Ye Rongrong speechless.


    You know, in the countryside, if a woman who is nearly 30 years old doesn''t get married, she can''t be killed by gossip. Many people even doubt whether she has a problem.Of course, in such an international metropolis as Beijing, there are still many unmarried women in their thirties.


    "Aunt!"


    Liu Qingqing ran to Liu Xiaofeng excitedly, gave her a warm hug and said excitedly, "aunt, I miss you so much!"


    After nearly three years, Liu Qingqing finally set foot on her hometown and was very excited to see her family.


    "Ha ha, Qingqing, I haven''t seen you for nearly three years. You''ve become a mother. You''ve grown up and become more and more beautiful!"


    Liu Xiaofeng gently pinched Liu Qingqing''s white face and said with a smile, "this skin is getting whiter and whiter. I''m so jealous of my aunt, but I''ve even found my boyfriend!"


    The words made Liu Qingqing blush and gave Ye Guangrong a shy look.


    "It''s not your fault. If you''re high, you''re low!"


    Ouyang Lizhu said with a glance of her sister-in-law.


    The whole family don''t know how much they care about their sister-in-law''s marriage!


    Often introduce her, arrange blind date, even pursue her man, also can form a company.


    But this "little sister-in-law" has a very high vision, and she can''t see any of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    "Ha ha, sister-in-law, I''m not demanding. Just find me a man with the same ability as your son-in-law, and I''ll get married right away."


    Liu Xiaofeng said, looking at Ouyang Lizhu with a smile.


    "I said auntie, don''t make fun of me."


    Ye Rongrong said a little speechless.


    I''m really shot when I lie down!


    "Ha ha, who makes you handsome?"


    Liu Xiaofeng took a look at Ye Guangrong and said with a smile.


    "It''s true, aunt. You have eyes."


    Ye Guangrong is a little rusty.


    "Auntie, you can''t think of my man."


    Liu Qingqing looked at her aunt and said.


    "Ha ha, I''m not kidding. This is Dudu. It''s so cute!"


    Looking at the Dudu in Ouyang Lizhu''s hand, Liu Xiaofeng said happily.


    "If you get married earlier, you will have children too..."


    Ouyang Lizhu said to Liu Xiaofeng.


    Now this sister-in-law''s marriage is a big family affair!


    After all, a woman is nearly thirty. If she doesn''t marry again, the young men in the family who are similar to her family will probably dislike her age.


    You know, being young is a woman''s greatest asset.


    "No, the cars are waiting outside. Let''s go. I''ve been excited to hear that you''re here all day. Now I''m waiting for you at home."


    Liu Xiaofeng quickly interrupts Ouyang Lizhu and says.


    Now what Liu Xiaofeng fears most is that her family urges her to go on a blind date and get married.


    There is a heavy traffic jam in the capital, but it''s eight o''clock in the evening. It''s past the rush hour. It''s not very congested. In less than an hour, I arrived at Liu''s compound.


    "Brother in law..."


    As soon as ye Rongrong got out of the car, he was hugged by the oncoming Liu Xi.


    "Well, when you grow up, you can''t hold your brother-in-law like this."


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly.


    Now Liu Xi Xi is a girl of 16 or 7 years old. The place where her body should develop is almost developed. She holds her so tightly. How can ye Guangrong, a normal man with strong temper, suffer!


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong is not afraid of anything else during his trip to the capital. He is afraid that his sister-in-law is too clingy.


    "Is she still a little girl?"


    By his brother-in-law said so, Liu Xi red face said a voice, quickly let go of his brother-in-law.


    After all, there''s a lot of family watching.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Liu Qingqing takes Liu Xi from her husband''s arms and holds her.


    It''s a solution to Liu Xi''s embarrassment.


    "Come back. Let''s go inside. It''s windy outside."


    Master Liu said happily.


    Master Liu has two grandsons in law. What he is most satisfied with is the glory of Ye.


    Looking at his family''s coming to the capital, it''s needless to say that Mr. Liu is very happy.


    "Dad


    Liu Qingqing looked at his father and cried with tears.


    Three years, almost three years, I finally met my father.


    "Just come back, just come back!"


    Liu Yunlong said happily.


    Looking at this daughter who has run away from home for three years, Liu Yunlong feels very sad!


    If she hadn''t forced her to get engaged to a boy she didn''t like before, her eldest daughter would not have run away from home, and would not have been separated.


    Fortunately, with God''s blessing, his daughter has found her own happiness, which is the happiest thing for Liu Yunlong.


    Otherwise, Liu Yunlong will never forgive himself.


    "Dad, I''m sorry! I... "


    Liu Qingqing said to his father apologetically.


    Liu Qingqing felt that she owed her father an apology when she ran away from home because she was not sensible.


    "Well, today is a happy day, don''t say these, this is my baby granddaughter Dudu, really beautiful."


    Liu Yunlong waves his hand to stop Liu Qingqing from going on.


    "Pretty. She looks like Qingqing. When she grows up, she is definitely a beautiful woman."


    Ouyang Lizhu said happily.


    Ouyang Lizhu is a treasure to her granddaughter.


    As long as there is nothing to do, I will hold her.


    "Sister!"


    Liu Xiaohui, who is playing games upstairs, hears the news downstairs and comes out to see his long lost sister coming home. He immediately runs down from upstairs excitedly and wants to hold his sister.


    "Xiaohui, you have grown up. You can''t hold a girl like this, even your sister. You should pay attention to the image."


    Ye Guangrong stands in front of Liu Qingqing, grabs Liu Xiaohui, and says with a sincere face.In fact, to put it bluntly, ye Guangrong can''t see his wife hugging other men, even his brother-in-law.


    It has to be said that ye Guangrong is also a big vinegar jar.


    "Ha ha!"


    Looking at her husband holding her brother, Liu Qingqing can''t help but smile.


    The man sometimes eats the vinegar, really quite lovable.


    "Elder sister, you see he bullies me!"


    Liu Xiaohui looks at Ye Guangrong discontentedly. However, Liu Xiaohui is a little afraid of Ye Guangrong now. He doesn''t dare to be cruel to him, so he can only turn to his elder sister for help.


    In Liu Xiaohui''s opinion, his elder sister loves him most.


    From small to large, her eldest sister is very good to herself. If she is not happy, she will coax her to be happy. She will buy whatever gift she wants.


    Last time my eldest sister was away, so this bastard brother-in-law dares to bully himself. Now my eldest sister has gone home, and this bastard brother-in-law has suffered.


    Even Liu Xiaohui thought that he would ask the villain to report to his sister first. He said that his brother-in-law bullied him and made him kneel on the washboard.


    Liu Xiaohui is excited at the thought of his brother-in-law kneeling on the washboard!


    Liu Xiaohui even wanted to take a picture of the kneeling washboard and save it.


    When you are in a bad mood, you can take a look and adjust your unhappy mood.


    "Xiaohui, I haven''t seen you for three years. You''ve grown so tall. You''re all grown-ups."


    Liu Qingqing said to his brother with a smile.


    In her husband''s mood and her brother''s mood, Liu Qingqing obviously tends to take care of her husband.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, after marriage, the most important man in her life is no longer her father and brother, but her husband.


    He is the only man who can help each other and never leave.


    And his younger brother, now that he has grown up, does not need to take care of himself. In the future, he will find his own happiness, and there will be a woman who cares more about him than himself, that is his wife.


    "Sister..."


    Liu Xiaohui looked at his elder sister with some dissatisfaction and said.


    "Xiaohui, you are a man when you grow up. You can''t be too close to your sister, or your wife will be jealous."


    Liu Qingqing touched his brother''s head and said.


    Time flies. Three years later, he used to be a little brother. Now he''s taller than himself. He''s really grown up.


    "Well, if you have anything to say, we''ll talk about it later. Let Qingqing settle down first."


    Liu Yunlong said.


    ¡­¡­


    "My God, this room is the same as before!"


    Entering the bedroom three years ago, Liu Qingqing said in surprise.


    Before Liu Qingqing left this room, there was no change at all. The things in it were still so clean, and they were put in the same way as before.


    For Liu Qingqing, she has a lot of feelings for this bedroom. From her childhood to her girlhood, Liu Qingqing lived in this bedroom.


    The bedroom is completely decorated according to Liu Qingqing''s preferences. Liu Qingqing bought all those things, and some of them were made by herself.


    Only when she left here, Liu Qingqing was still an innocent girl. When she entered the bedroom again, she was already a wife and mother.


    "Elder sister, you don''t know, after you left, your room, my mother and I cleaned every day, and the things in it were placed according to the previous."


    Liu Xi asked for credit.


    "That''s good!"


    Liu Qingqing felt that in this room, it was very warm.


    Even a little bit excited.


    "Husband, this is the room I used to live in. You won''t laugh at me!"


    Liu Qingqing said with some embarrassment, ye Rongrong said.


    After all, the room is dressed up according to the preferences of little girls, but now they are married and have children,


    "very good."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Sister, my brother-in-law has lived in your house for several days!"


    Said Liu Xi.


    "Well, I know!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    The last time my husband came to Beijing and lived in his bedroom, he had already told himself.


    "Sister..."


    Liu Xiaohui, who followed Liu Qingqing, saw that his elder sister ignored him and cried out with some dissatisfaction.


    Now Liu Xiaohui obviously feels that his elder sister''s attitude towards him has changed, and he is the only bastard brother-in-law in his heart.


    In such a short period of more than ten minutes, her eldest sister took up more than half of the time when she looked at her brother-in-law. She always looked at her brother-in-law from time to time.


    I didn''t look at myself all the time, except that I was downstairs just now.This would never have happened before. Now in my elder sister''s eyes, there is only this bastard brother-in-law.


    This makes Liu Xiaohui, who has always liked his elder sister, feel particularly uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at his brother and asks.


    "Sister, I want to talk to you alone!"


    Liu Xiaohui said,


    "if you have anything to say, just say it here. Your brother-in-law is not an outsider."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    His own brother, Liu Qingqing, of course, understands and knows his dependence on himself.


    In the past, I was not married, and my younger brother was under age. I could get close to my younger brother, but now I am married, and my younger brother is also an adult.


    Liu Qingqing understood that he had to distance himself from his younger brother, and let his dependence on himself gradually dissipate.


    "Yes, I''m not an outsider. If you have something to say, maybe I can help you!"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Liu Xiaohui with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Then forget it


    Looking at the bastard brother-in-law, Liu Xiaohui retreated!


    Although Liu Xiaohui is like a devil at home, his family are reluctant to beat and scold him.


    But my brother-in-law is not the same. He just beat himself to death!


    Seeing him, Liu Xiaohui thought of his swollen buttocks.


    With this brother-in-law in front of him, Liu Xiaohui had the courage to speak ill of him in front of his sister.


    I dare not tell my feelings to my sister.


    "It''s OK. Your brother-in-law is not a tiger. He won''t eat you."


    Seeing his brother''s eyes twinkling at Ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing feels funny.


    He is a brother like "Mountain King" at home. This time, he really met a killer!


    Looking at my younger brother, I''m not afraid of Ye Guangrong!


    "Forget it, I''d better go back to sleep!"


    Liu Xiaohui said sadly and walked out of Liu Qingqing''s room.


    Liu Xiaohui is uncomfortable when his brother-in-law is here. He has no way to whisper to his sister, so he has to find another chance!


    "Husband, why Xiaohui is so afraid of you? Are you bullying him?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Liu Xiaohui who walks out of the bedroom with a depressed face and asks her husband in doubt.


    "Why, he''s my brother-in-law. I don''t have time to flatter him. How dare I bully him?"


    Ye Rongrong said immediately.


    Ye Rongrong won''t admit it.


    As a sister, she must love her brother. If she really let her know that she had taught Liu Xiaohui a lesson, she would love it.


    "There is no best." Liu Qingqing said.


    According to Liu Qingqing''s understanding of his brother, his brother is a devil in the world, but he is very noisy at home.


    But now he is submissive in front of himself, and his eyes glance at his husband from time to time. Liu Qingqing understands that this is his brother''s fear of Ye Guangrong.


    As for why his brother is so afraid of his husband, Liu Qingqing estimates that his man must have taught his brother a lesson.


    However, his man does not admit that Liu Qingqing is not easy to say.


    "Well, I have something to discuss with your sister. Why don''t you go out first?"


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Xi.


    "What can''t I know?"


    Liu Xi said with some reluctance.


    I don''t know why. Looking at her brother-in-law, Liu Xi especially wants to stick to him.


    "Don''t ask a little girl more about things between husband and wife."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Hum..."


    Liu Xi was very unhappy to "hum" a, huff out of the bedroom.


    "Look at how angry you are, how tall your mouth is."


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    For her sister, Liu Qingqing also has a headache. She is not blind. How can she not see her sister''s feelings for her husband.


    But this is doomed to be fruitless. Liu Qingqing is very satisfied with her husband''s attitude towards Liu Xi.


    Although there are many beautiful women around her husband, her husband still loves her all the time.


    Did not make any sorry for their own things, such a man, today''s society, is really too hard to find.


    "That''s the little girl. She''ll be fine in a moment."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Liu Qingqing with green eyes.


    "Dry Why are you looking at me like this? "


    They''ve been sleeping together for three years, and Liu Qingqing certainly knows what his man''s eyes mean.


    "Wife, I think!"


    I don''t know why, in this room where my wife lived in her girlhood, ye Rongrong was very excited and her hormones were very strong.


    "Mom and Dad, they''re all down there?"


    Liu Qingqing blushed and said.


    In fact, in this room, Liu Qingqing is also very excited.


    "It''s OK. They won''t disturb us."


    Then ye Guangrong hugs Liu Qingqing


    "The door is not closed yet?"


    Liu Qingqing blushed and said in a low voice.


    As a wife, Liu Qingqing will not refuse his man''s request. In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, it is his duty to be a wife.


    Isn''t the duty of a wife to satisfy her man?


    If a wife is not willing to do this duty, how can she let her man not betray her.


    Every month, a woman is uncomfortable for a few days and can''t fulfill her obligations. It''s understandable, but when there''s no problem, she doesn''t want to fulfill her obligations to her husband.Sooner or later, my husband will go to another woman.


    "Ha ha, I''m going to close the door now."


    With that, ye Rongrong let go of Liu Qingqing and went to close the door. He didn''t forget to lock it.


    "Husband, I want to..."


    Seeing that her husband had closed the door, Liu Qingqing pounced directly on Ye Guangrong and said that it wasn''t long before they were kissing and then they went to bed


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa pa..."


    While ye Guangrong is still experiencing the joy of being a knight, the hateful sound of knocking on the door rings.


    "Who is it?"


    Ye Rongrong shouts to the door unhappily.


    After all, when the feeling is strong, the knock on the door disturb Ye Guangrong, which makes Ye Guangrong feel particularly uncomfortable.


    "Brother in law, why did you close the door?"


    Liu Xi asked suspiciously.


    After all, when I went out, the door was still open, but now it''s even locked.


    "Husband, forget it. I''ll make it up to you at night."


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Guangrong.


    "How can that be?"


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t agree!


    Now ye Guangrong is in the middle of nowhere. How can he give up easily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked outside the door.


    "No, I just want to talk to my sister."


    At this time, Liu Xi also found something wrong. In broad daylight, she locked the door. Are they


    Liu Xi blushed at the thought.


    My sister and brother-in-law are really doing that thing in the daytime, and they are not afraid of embarrassment.


    "Your sister doesn''t have time now. You can chat with her in the evening."


    With that, ye Rongrong ignored Liu Xi and continued to do his favorite sport.


    "Husband, she..."


    Liu Qingqing said uneasily.


    My sister is outside the door. It''s not good for me and my husband to do this!


    "It''s OK. She''ll leave."


    With that, ye Rongrong blocked Liu Qingqing''s mouth.


    "Mm-hmm..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum, smelly brother-in-law, shameless!"


    Liu Xi scolded her brother-in-law and left the door in a hurry.


    If you don''t go, you can hear your sister''s cry at the door, which makes Liu Xixi, who has not experienced the relationship between men and women, can''t stand it!


    ¡­¡­


    "Go and ask your sister and brother-in-law to come down for dinner."


    As a child, Ouyang Lizhu said to Liu Xi.


    "I I''m not going to call! "


    Liu Xi said with a red face.


    My sister and brother-in-law are working in the room upstairs. What is it when I go up and ask them to eat!


    "I''ll call my sister!"


    Liu Xiaohui volunteered.


    Liu Xiaohui likes to disturb his sister to be alone with his brother-in-law.


    "You don''t want to go!"


    Liu Xi grabbed her brother and said.


    "Second sister, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Xiaohui looked at his second sister with some doubts and asked.


    "I''ll go."


    Liu Xi stood up and said.


    Anyway, Liu Xi didn''t want others to know that her sister and brother-in-law were doing that upstairs.


    As for the reason, Liu Xi can''t say clearly, just doesn''t want others to know.


    Liu Xi Xi goes to Liu Qingqing''s room and knocks on the door.


    "Come in."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Liu Xi was stunned, twisted the handle of the door, and the door opened.


    I saw my sister sitting on the bed in complete clothes. As for my brother-in-law, he was lying on the bed in clothes.


    "Sister, you..."


    Seeing that the scene in the room was different from what he had imagined, Liu Xi said in doubt.


    "Just a little sleepy, take a nap, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing said with a red face.


    It''s been more than an hour, and all the things that should be done have been finished. Now I''m sure I won''t let my sister see anything. Otherwise, I''m so sorry!


    "Oh, sister, it''s dinner."


    Liu Xi nodded and said.


    At this time, Liu Xi remembered that she had seen in a book that the man had only done that for more than ten minutes. An hour had passed, and it was already over.


    I''m afraid that others will know.


    Fortunately, ye Guangrong didn''t know what Liu Xi was thinking now, otherwise he would have to complain for more than ten minutes, which was a serious underestimate of his ability!


    "Honey, we went to dinner."Liu Qingqing wakes Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Oh, after dinner, let alone, I''m really hungry."


    Ye Rongrong immediately sat up from the bed and said.


    I had a meal on the train. Ye Rongrong is hungry now.


    "Let''s go!"


    Liu Qingqing took Ye Rongrong''s arm and said.


    "Well."


    Ye Guangrong follows Liu Qingqing out of the bedroom.


    Looking at his sister holding brother-in-law happy look.


    The inexplicable pain in Liu Xi Xi''s heart, jealousy, envy and hatred, all kinds of emotions hover in Liu Xi Xi''s heart.


    Sometimes, Liuxi hopes it''s ancient.


    In ancient China, it was a virtue for sisters to marry the same person, but now it is not.


    This kind of thing can''t be allowed by the secular morality, even the law.


    With a complicated heart, Liu Xi follows Ye Guangrong downstairs.


    "You''re here. If you don''t come again, we''ll really starve to death."


    Liu Xiaohui said with some dissatisfaction.


    Indeed, today, in order to wait for ye Rongrong to come back for dinner, the dinner was postponed to eight o''clock. If there were no snacks to fill their stomach, they would have been hungry.


    "You haven''t eaten yet?"


    Liu Qingqing asked unexpectedly.


    "Your grandfather said that you must wait for your brother-in-law to come before you can have dinner. If you don''t come, we will all be hungry. Now my grandfather has only brother-in-law in his heart."


    Liu said sourly.


    Indeed, now in the mouth of Master Liu, the most mentioned person is Ye Guangrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    "Qingqing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Xiaofeng sees Liu Qingqing''s face is red, a pair of powerless appearance, concern ground asks a way.


    "Aunt, I I''m fine. I just have no strength. I''ll be fine in a moment. "


    Liu Qingqing blushed a little and said that if these families knew that they had just had an affair with Ye Guangrong in their room, they would be really embarrassed.


    "Xiao Feng, please help me to bring the meal."


    Ouyang Lizhu said to Liu Xiaofeng.


    As a past person, Ouyang Lizhu knows very well that what her eldest daughter is blushing now is the natural reaction of a woman''s physical and mental satisfaction after being moistened by a man.


    In order to worry that her unmarried sister-in-law continued to ask this question and embarrassed her daughter, Ouyang Lizhu found something to do for Liu Xiaofeng.


    "Oh."


    Liu Xiaofeng, who originally wanted to ask, could only take back her words and go to the kitchen to serve rice.


    "Sit down and eat. You''ll sit next to me."


    Master Liu sat down at the main table and said to Ye Guangrong, who was standing beside Liu Qingqing.


    "Oh, yes, grandfather."


    Ye Rongrong answered and sat down beside Master Liu. It''s still master Liu''s call in the Liu family.


    "It''s good to finally have a family dinner together today."


    Liu said happily.


    Today is the day for my eldest son''s family to get together. My precious granddaughter came back, and my most satisfied grandson-in-law also came. They also brought their great granddaughter.


    In this way, my family can be regarded as a family of four generations.


    In Master Liu''s opinion, today is the happiest day of the year.


    "Come on, eat this duck. It''s the most authentic Beijing style roast duck. It''s very delicious."


    Mr. Liu picked up his chopsticks and put some vegetables in Ye Rongrong''s rice bowl. He said to Ye Rongrong.


    I''m really satisfied with this grandson''s son-in-law, and I really like it.


    Recently, as long as it''s a party with old friends, what Mr. Liu likes to mention most is Ye Guangrong, his grandson-in-law.


    "Thank you, Grandpa. I''ll do it myself."


    Ye Guangrong was flattered and said.


    "It seems that the child is polite to his grandfather. Eat this famous roast duck in Beijing." Said master Liu.


    "Well, grandfather, this roast duck tastes very good. It tastes tender and mellow, and it''s fat but not greasy. This roast duck tastes good."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    People who have never eaten the famous "Beijing roast duck" always feel that the "Beijing roast duck" tastes very good. When they really eat it, they feel like this.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, the taste of the roast duck is not as good as that of the roast duck.


    "Eat more if you like!"


    Liu said happily.


    For ye Guangrong, the grandson-in-law, Master Liu is more and more satisfied now.


    Mr. Liu doesn''t care about the good or bad appearance of his future granddaughter''s son-in-law. For Mr. Liu, who has been fighting in officialdom all his life, what he values is the ability of his grandson-in-law.


    In Master Liu''s opinion, ye Guangrong''s incredible methods are absolutely extraordinary skills. He is a man of great ability and is absolutely worthy of his granddaughter.


    "Well, thank you, Grandpa."


    After ye Guangrong said thanks to master Liu, he bowed his head to eat.


    After all, ye Guangrong is very hungry now.


    I didn''t eat much on the train, and I had a fierce battle with Liu Qingqing just now. Now I''m hungry.


    Ye Rongrong is not polite, so he has to fill his stomach.


    "Ha ha, glory, good appetite."


    Looking at Ye Rongrong eating four bowls of rice in a row, Mr. Liu began to eat the fifth bowl of rice. He was a little surprised and said.


    No, for ye Guangrong, he has such a good appetite and a big appetite. Master Liu is very happy.


    A man has a good appetite and eats a lot, which means that he is in a very good and healthy condition. Besides, this is not the era of insufficient food and clothing.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it that I didn''t eat well on the train? I''m so hungry! In addition, I have a big body and a big appetite! "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s good to eat more. If a man has a good appetite, it means he is in good health. When I was young, when I was an educated youth in the countryside, I used to eat in a small basin every meal, which is not less than what you eat now."


    "At that time, there were more people who ate more than I did. At that time, my body was very strong. I was able to carry more than 200 kilograms of food by myself, but there was no problem at all."


    Liu Yunlong recalled that when Liu Yunlong was young, he responded to the call of the country at that time and went to the rural educated youth. At that time, it was really hard. He did heavy physical work every day. If he didn''t have such a good appetite, he couldn''t have done so tired work.In those days, the men in the countryside had a large amount of rice. The rice in the canteen of the collective commune was never enough to eat. However, people ate every piece of rice in the bowl. Unlike now, it is a waste everywhere.


    "Dad, can you carry 200 Jin of things alone?"


    Liu Qingqing looked at her father incredulously and asked.


    After all, now my father is fat and has a big beer belly, which is like a man who can carry 200 Jin.


    "Ha ha, that was a long time ago, but it can''t be done now. It''s better not to be an official. Otherwise, the body will be worse every day."


    Liu Yunlong said with some emotion.


    Today''s officials are OK. A few years ago, officials were really not easy to be. They were really "accompanied by the top and the bottom". If they drank too much wine, they were in poor health. They were fat and waist thick. They were either cooks or officials.


    "In fact, when your father was young, he was still very handsome and strong, but now he''s all out of shape."


    Ouyang Lizhu said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "You don''t dislike me, do you?"


    Liu Yunlong said to his wife with a smile.


    The trace of time is obvious in one''s body. The present self is totally different from that of twenty years ago.


    But my wife, how was she twenty years ago, still looks so young and beautiful now. As time goes by, I can''t see it at all.


    "Everyone is here!"


    Ouyang Lizhu glanced at Liu Yunlong and said.


    ¡­¡­


    The dinner didn''t finish until ten o''clock. After all, it was very late. Everyone went back to their rooms to sleep.


    "Husband, I can''t sleep!"


    After a cloud and rain, Liu Qingqing lies on Ye Guangrong''s chest and says.


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, touching Liu Qingqing''s smooth back.


    "I want you to tell me stories and jokes!"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Ha ha, I''m going to be" one thousand and one nights. "


    Ye Rongrong said a little speechless.


    Now my wife always likes to listen to me tell her stories before going to bed at night.


    "Husband, tell me about it!"


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong in a coquettish way.


    "All right!"


    Ye Guangrong tells Liu Qingqing a story with a smile.


    One day, the chicken asked the mother hen, "why do we all have names and we all call them chickens?"


    Mother hen replied, "people have names when they are alive, and ghosts when they die; our chickens have no names when they are alive, and many names when they die."


    Chicken asked: "what name?"


    The hen replied: "fried chicken, curry chicken, white cut chicken, roast chicken, Huaji..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, brother-in-law, shall we go shopping today?"


    After eating, Liu Xi said to Yuntao in the morning.


    Women are born to like shopping. Liu knows that her sister has not been shopping in Beijing for a long time.


    "Good!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    Since she ran away from home three years ago, Liu Qingqing has never returned to the capital. She really wants to go out to play.


    "Brother in law, what about you?"


    Liu Xi looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "I''ll go shopping with you."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Instead, I was idle in the yard and bored. I just went shopping with my wife and bought some nice clothes.


    After all, the capital is one of the three big cities in China, which is not comparable to Yangping county.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking for a car in the garage by the way, ye Rongrong drove to the center of the capital, Wangfujing Street, under the guidance of Liu Xi Xi. From the crowded cars and the crowd outside the window, ye Rongrong has realized the charm of the center of the capital.


    After getting out of the car, ye Rongrong is caught by two beauties, Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi, holding her arms left and right, wandering aimlessly all the way.


    Different from a small county like Yangping County, foreigners of various skin colors can be seen on the streets of the capital at any time, including yellow skin, white skin and black skin.


    These foreigners, like everyone else, are wandering in the street. Of course, they are also selling things in the street. People are not surprised.


    Unlike in Yangping County, there is a foreigner walking by, everyone''s eyes are staring at the past to see, have not seen foreigners ah, are curious ah!


    Even in a junior high school in Yangping County, in order to attract students, foreigners are used to advertise, saying that foreigners teach foreign languages in person.


    In fact, the foreigner is just a cook in the school kitchen. In order to attract students, he is said to be a foreign teacher.


    But many parents of Chinese families have this way. They think that this school has foreign teachers, which is a very powerful performance. Their children can often communicate with foreigners directly when they go to school here. They must learn foreign languages very fast."Sister, the clothes in this shop are good. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Liu Xi pointed to a very luxurious decoration of women''s clothing shop said.


    "Good."


    Liu Qingqing likes the clothes in this shop when she looks inside.


    "Welcome to Gabrielle Chanel."


    As soon as I entered the clothing store, a young female shopping guide welcomed me and said to them warmly.


    Ye Guangrong was impressed by the female shopping guide of this clothing store as young, beautiful and comfortable www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    "We''re here to buy clothes."


    Ye Rongrong said to the shopping guide.


    "I know. Please come in."


    The female shopping guide said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    Don''t those who come to this clothing store buy clothes?


    This gentleman is very interesting, but seeing that he is held by two beautiful beauties, it seems that he is a saint of love. However, this kind of man with two legs is despised most by female shopping guides.


    But most of the waiters, of course, will not show in the face, or very warm hospitality.


    Walking into this clothing store, the decoration of this clothing store is very luxurious. Although the overhead lamps are very small, they are very exquisite. The black marble can reflect the staff cleanly. The spacious shopping space and elegant music make the people who walk into the store like it all at once.


    Ye Rongrong in Yangping county has never seen such a luxurious clothing store.


    As a high-end women''s clothing store, the people who buy clothes are all wearing expensive clothes. Basically, they are all international famous brands, which are no less than tens of thousands of yuan.


    After all, the price of clothes in this shop is basically ten thousand yuan. People who don''t have a certain value dare not go into such a high-end clothing shop.


    Compared with other shoppers in the shop, the clothes Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing wear are a little shabby.


    Ye Rongrong is wearing a suit of casual clothes worth several hundred yuan today, which is a small domestic brand, and Liu Qingqing''s clothes are also worth several hundred yuan.


    After all, in a small county like Yangping County, clothes worth hundreds of yuan are very high-grade, and clothes shops worth tens of thousands of yuan can''t be found in Yangping county.


    The main reason is that the consumption level of people in small counties and cities is so high. If you buy more than 10000 pieces of clothing, no one will be willing to buy them.


    Although the clothes are not as ugly as those of tens of thousands of yuan, they are of a lower grade in this shop.


    In the eyes of other shoppers in the store, ye Rongrong''s financial situation is very general.


    It''s just that the two beauties around Ye Guangrong are so beautiful, just like fairies.


    It''s true that Liu Qingqing is only 20 years old and Liu Xixi is only 17 years old. Both of them are petite. They really feel like little beauties.


    Maybe it''s jealousy. A young woman passes by Ye Guangrong. The young woman with an international famous brand looks at Liu Qingqing and ye Guangrong, and her face shows a look of disdain.


    It''s obvious that this young woman regards Ye Guangrong as someone who can''t afford clothes but has to try them on one by one in the shop.


    "There are so many vain women in the world. Although they can''t afford clothes, they have to try them on one by one in this shop and get addicted to them. It''s true that these people make many beautiful clothes dirty."


    The young woman said to her male companion with disdain.


    That voice didn''t lower at all, as if it was deliberately said to them.


    "You..."


    Liu Xi Xi is not happy. She wants to argue with the young woman, but she is held by Ye Guangrong.


    "Xi Xi, some dogs like to look down on people, so let''s ignore them, or they will lose their share. After all, the dog bit you, can''t you bite back?"


    Ye Rongrong said unforgivingly.


    Ye Rongrong''s voice didn''t lower at all. It was very clear in the whole store. Naturally, the young woman also heard Ye Rongrong''s words and suddenly turned to look at Ye Rongrong with sparks in her eyes. She wanted to burn Ye Rongrong alive.


    Ye Guangrong looked at her with disdain just like the young woman.


    All of a sudden, it makes young women who have never been despised with such eyes angry.


    "Who are you calling dogs?"


    The young woman suddenly became angry and yelled at Ye Rongrong.


    "So you are a dog, I really don''t know!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the young woman with a smile.


    You know, ye Rongrong used to be a prick in the school. He was not as good as ordinary people in swearing.


    "Ha ha, brother-in-law, you are so good."


    Liu Xi Xi, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, was amused by Ye Guangrong''s words and burst into laughter.


    "How dare you scold me?"


    The young woman looks at Ye Rongrong angrily in her eyes.


    "Why don''t you want to fight?"


    Liu Xi looked at the young woman with disdain and said.


    Liu Xi is not afraid of her brother-in-law.


    "Nine elder brother, you want to give me vent!"


    The young woman looked at Ye Rongrong and could only look at her boyfriend.


    After all, Ye''s glorious physique makes young women a little afraid.


    "Boy, it often happens. Be careful to offend those who shouldn''t be offended. I don''t know how to die!"


    That is called "nine elder brother" young man stares at Ye Guangrong to say."Threaten me?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said.


    Ye Guangrong hates threats.


    "Now I''m afraid. If I''m afraid, I''ll kneel down and apologize, otherwise..."


    The young woman looked at Ye Rongrong and threatened to say.


    Young women can be very clear, his boyfriend is a person on the road, or a very important presence.


    To kill a person is absolutely a matter of every minute.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Guangrong didn''t want to talk to these two cheap men and women, so he cheered directly.


    "You want to die!"


    Young man''s face is gloomy ground stares at leaf glory to say.


    It was like looking at a dead man.


    "It seems that you want me to drive you away!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the young man with disdain and threatened to say.


    Originally, shopping is a very pleasant thing. Two "flies" suddenly appear, which is absolutely annoying.


    "Let''s go!"


    The young man looked at Ye Guangrong fiercely and took his female companion away.


    The young man knows that he can''t beat Ye Guangrong physically, and as the leader of a gang, he doesn''t need to do it himself.


    "I don''t think it''s great. I''m scared away by my brother-in-law''s words."


    Liu Xi Xi looked at the young man and woman who came out of the shop with disdain and said.


    "Well, don''t let two flies affect your shopping mood."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Sister, I think this dress is good for you."


    Liu Xi said happily, pointing to a white dress.


    "Really, I''ll try!"


    I haven''t been shopping so happily for a long time. Liu Qingqing is also very excited.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Liu Xi Xi and Liu Qingqing changed more than ten sets of clothes in a row, and each one looked so beautiful.


    The main reason is that Liu Qingqing and her two sisters are beautiful. Their figures are almost in golden proportion. They look very good in beautiful clothes.


    "These two girls are beautiful!"


    "Yes, it''s more beautiful than big stars, just like fairies!"


    "These clothes look really good on them."


    "If only I had such a beautiful wife!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, some male and female customers in the shop looked at them enviously.


    Women are jealous of Liu Qingqing. They are more beautiful than themselves.


    Men, envy ye glory, there are two beautiful women around.


    Some men even have Liu Qingqing''s idea.


    After all, ye Guangrong''s clothes are very common today. In these men''s eyes, Liu Qingqing''s sisters are Cinderella, and they are also Cinderella who adores vanity.


    You should know that the clothes here are sold for more than ten thousand yuan. Just for these two beautiful women, they can''t afford the clothes here.


    But they have the cheek to try on these clothes. Basically, as long as they wear good-looking clothes, they can''t afford to buy them. They just want to be addicted.


    This kind of vain woman, for the rich, is the easiest to hook up.


    As for their side of the ye glory, completely different from these men who have bad intentions to forget.


    For these rich people, they really look down on poor boys.


    For them, it''s only tens of thousands of yuan to kill and maim a poor boy.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Qingqing changed a dress. As soon as she came out of the dressing room, several gorgeous men came over.


    "Beauty, this is my business card. You are welcome to our company at any time, and the salary is up to you."


    "beauty, this is my business card. If you like, money is not a problem!"


    "Beauty, if you want to come with me, I''ll buy you a Lamborghini now!"


    "How about five million a year for maintenance?"


    ¡­¡­


    Before Liu Qingqing could speak, she would have five or six more business cards.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong, of course, noticed this scene and quickly walked to Liu Qingqing.


    "Honey, I I don''t know! "


    Liu Qingqing is confused.


    Up to now, Liu Qingqing hasn''t reflected what''s going on. Inexplicably, these men come over, give themselves business cards and say some inexplicable words.


    "Beauty, what do you mean with this poor boy? As long as you follow me, I''ll buy the clothes you just wore!"


    A middle-aged man looked at Ye Rongrong contemptuously and said to Liu Qingqing.


    "Brother in law, this man wants to rob your wife!"Liu Xi said immediately.


    "To die!"


    If ye Guangrong doesn''t understand what these men are for now, he can find a rope to hang directly around his neck. It''s all over.


    Ye Guangrong is not polite to those who dare to make their own decisions.


    "Ouch..."


    "Ah..."


    "Ouch..."


    "Ah..."


    When these men didn''t react, ye Guangrong hit them with his fist, and immediately these men were knocked down by Ye Guangrong.


    These middle-aged men, in Ye Guangrong''s hands, are absolutely without backhand power, and they are definitely one to put down.


    "Ah..."


    "How fierce is this man?"


    "You deserve it. You can''t live by yourself!"


    "Is it great to have money? Can you hook up with other people''s wives if you have money? You deserve it


    "It''s the end of the poor boy. He dares to beat the rich. He''s going to be in jail!"


    "Just such a poor boy, dare to beat the rich and seek death!"


    "This man is too strong. It''s just like making a movie that he can easily beat a group of people."


    People who saw this scene in the shop talked about it one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    "Mr. Li, are you ok?"


    Immediately, a young woman ran to the middle-aged man and asked with concern.


    It turns out that this middle-aged man, who was knocked down by Ye Rongrong, is a senior executive of a joint venture company in Beijing, with an annual salary of several million, belonging to the category of successful people.


    Now this young beauty is his secretary.


    Now young and beautiful female secretaries, frankly speaking, most of them have become the mistresses of the boss.


    This young woman is no exception.


    But today''s young women are not stupid. They don''t follow a man as old as their father.


    The top cosmetics and luxury clothes are all for them.


    Otherwise, other girls will not follow you!


    This time President Li came here with a female secretary to buy her high-grade clothes.


    Not to mention Mr. Li, the other middle-aged men who were knocked down by Ye Guangrong also had a beautiful young woman beside them.


    It seems that these people are not good birds.


    Ye Guangrong suddenly felt as if he was too light.


    To these old flow ~ hooligan, really don''t be polite, fight directly into excrement good.


    "You want to die!"


    Li Dayu pointed to Ye Rongrong and said angrily.


    As the boss of a large joint venture, Li Dayu has never been beaten. Today, he was beaten like this.


    Li Dayu will never swallow this breath!


    "And threatened me."


    Ye Guangrong walked over and stepped on Li Dayu''s palm.


    "Ah..."


    Li Dayu wailed in pain.


    Ten fingers linked to one''s heart. It''s really painful to be trampled on by shoes!


    "You Let go of President Li


    The young woman looked at Ye Rongrong with some fear and said.


    I''m really scared by Ye Guangrong.


    "Let''s go!"


    Several middle-aged men on the side were frightened to see Li Dayu wailing.


    With the help of their secretary, they quickly left the Chanel clothing store.


    "The gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall", in this case, or quickly withdraw.


    When you get outside, just call the police.


    As long as you get people into the police station, you will have a way to make his life worse than death.


    "Husband, forget it."


    Liu Qingqing holds Ye Rongrong and says.


    After all, there are so many onlookers, Liu Qingqing is worried about making things big.


    "Listen to you."


    Ye Guangrong nodded to Liu Qingqing, turned to Li Dayu and said, "get out of here!"


    Being drunk by Ye Guangrong, Li Dayu leaves the store with the help of his secretary.


    "Brother in law, you are so powerful!"


    Liu Xi looked at her brother-in-law admiringly and said.


    To marry such a man is to have a sense of security.


    Liu Xi especially envies her sister.


    "Honey, let''s go!"


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong.


    Liu Qingqing is worried that the police will come later, so he wants to leave here early.


    "Miss shopping guide, please pack all the clothes they tried on just now. We''ll take them all!"


    Ye Rongrong said to the female shopping guide who was staring at her stupidly.


    "Ah..."


    The female shopping guide hasn''t responded yet.


    "Ah, what, wrap up the clothes for me."


    Ye Rongrong said somewhat depressed.


    I''m a little handsome, but I can''t stare at myself like this. I don''t know how to work!


    "Oh, these clothes add up to more than 200000?"


    Back to God, the female shopping guide said to Ye Guangrong.


    Now the female shopping guide is a little flattered. Ye Guangrong has beaten people, but she doesn''t even run away and buys clothes as if nothing had happened.


    What a big heart!


    "I know. Pack it for me!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    As for ye Guangrong''s current status, more than 200000 yuan is not a matter at all.


    "No, they are really rich, aren''t they?"


    "It''s like playing pig and eating tiger!"


    "He certainly is not simple, or he would not dare to hit people and buy things as if nothing had happened. He must have a good background."


    "In the capital, a telegraph pole fell down and killed ten people, nine of whom were officials. Who can tell? It''s better to stay away from them. "


    ¡­¡­


    The customers in the store whispered, and people opened their distance from ye Rongrong. They were scared by the scene just now.


    Ye Guangrong is regarded as a dangerous person.


    "Hello, sir. These ten pieces of clothes are two hundred and nine hundred yuan in total. We''ll give you a small discount and charge you two hundred thousand yuan!"The beautiful cashier checked his clothes and said, looking at Ye Rongrong with a smile on his face.


    "Credit card!"


    Ye Rongrong takes out a black bank card from his pocket and gives it to the female cashier.


    "Black gold credit card of China Construction Bank!"


    The cashier''s eyes coagulated, slightly surprised.


    This "black gold credit card of China Construction Bank" is not a black gold credit card that everyone can have. They have to deposit more than 50 million to get it.


    Seeing ye Rongrong take out this kind of card from his pocket to settle the bill, the people in the shop are surprised. This man is absolutely rich!


    I didn''t expect that the second generation of rich people were wearing cheap clothes, which made everyone lose sight.


    "I really can''t see that if this young man can take out his black gold card, the family''s assets must be over 100 million. No wonder he dares to hit someone just now. It has a background!"


    "I''ve lost my eye. It''s too much to play as a pig and eat a tiger. There are too few young people with so much money and cheap clothes."


    "You don''t have to think about it. As a parent, you are surrounded by two gorgeous beauties. How can you be poor?"


    ¡­¡­


    After paying the bill, ye Rongrong carries a large bag and a small bag, and goes out behind the two sisters Liu Qingqing. He doesn''t even look at the surprised whisperers in the shop.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s outside the mall.


    Director Zhao of the nearby police station personally took six police officers to the entrance of the shopping mall.


    It turns out that director Zhao received a phone call from several company managers he was familiar with, saying that he was beaten by a gangster in this shopping mall.


    These are the bosses of big companies. They were beaten in their own area. This is not enough. We must deal with it seriously. Director Zhao personally took more than a dozen police officers into the shopping mall.


    Just at the door, he was stopped by a man in black.


    "Who are you?"


    Director Zhao asked, looking warily at the man in black.


    After all, this is the capital. There are a lot of big people here. This man in black dares to stop his group of policemen. There must be something to rely on.


    "This is my identification!"


    The man in black took out a red certificate from his pocket and handed it to Director Zhao.


    "Security hall?"


    Director Zhao opened his certificate and saw that he was scared and sweated.


    After all, the staff of the security hall basically protect the head of the state. Now the people of the security hall find themselves, which makes director Zhao''s legs weak.


    Director Zhao does not doubt the authenticity of the certificate. After all, this is the capital, and there are relatively many people who have this kind of red book. Director Zhao has seen it, so he can see that the certificate is true at a glance.


    "Yes Can I help you? "


    Director Zhao asked uneasily.


    "Don''t worry about this beating. Go back!"


    Said the man in black.


    It turns out that the man in black is Mr. Liu''s guard.


    In order to worry about the accident, Mr. Liu arranged several security personnel to follow Ye Guangrong along the way. Of course, they also saw the scene just now.


    In order not to let the police trouble ye Rongrong and affect their mood of shopping, the security personnel directly stopped the police on the way.


    "Ah..."


    Director Zhao was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that the people in the security hall stopped themselves for this matter.


    It seems that the identity of the beating man is very good. Maybe he is the top "childe brother" in the capital.


    At the thought of this, director Zhao was immediately scared into a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, fortunately, he was stopped by the man in black. Otherwise, he offended the "childe brother" without knowing his depth.


    I''m going to die.


    Thinking of this, director Zhao is grateful to the man in black.


    If he hadn''t stopped him, he would have made a mistake.


    In the capital, you can''t offend anyone who offends these "childe brothers". These people have a strong background, and they are somewhat barbaric. If you offend them, you have to take off a layer of skin even if you don''t die!


    "Let''s go now..."


    With that, director Zhao didn''t dare to ask more and ran away with the people in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third floor of the shopping mall, several middle-aged men who were beaten by Ye Guangrong got together.


    Because we all have a common enemy at this time. Several people we didn''t know got together to show Ye Rongrong the color.


    After all, we are all dignified people. If we are beaten up in public, we must take revenge. We will not let any face mix in the capital in the future.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?"


    Li Dayu looked at his watch. It''s been ten minutes. The bastard who beat himself is about to leave. If the policeman doesn''t come again, everyone will run away later."Yes, it''s been more than ten minutes."


    Said a man in a white suit, frowning.


    You know, this is the capital. At the foot of the emperor, ordinary people call the police. The speed of the police is five minutes.


    What''s more, these people all call their relatives in the police station or police station. The police should be faster. How come they haven''t come yet!


    "I''ll call and ask!"


    Li Dayu thought about it and said.


    After all, Li Dayu is in pain all over the body now. He doesn''t want to wait like this. He wants to get Ye Guangrong into the police station quickly, go to the hospital for examination, and then go to the police station to torture him.


    Soon, the phone got through!


    "Director Zhao, why haven''t you arrived yet?"


    Li Dayu asked unhappily.


    "It''s not that we didn''t go, and we went and came back."


    Director Zhao said.


    "Back? What''s going on? "


    Li Dayu was stunned and asked suspiciously.


    "Mr. Li, please help yourself!"


    Director Zhao said this and hung up the phone.


    "Dudu..."


    Listening to the voice of "Dudu" on the other end of the phone, Li Dayu was stunned. He didn''t understand what director Zhao meant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    "What does director Zhao say?"


    See Li Dayu put down the phone, a middle-aged man looking at Li Dayu asked.


    "He said, let''s ask for our own happiness, and hung up!"


    Li Dayu said uneasily.


    Director Zhao would never say such a strange thing for no reason. Something must have happened.


    "How lucky are you? What do you mean


    The others are also confused! I don''t understand the meaning of Zhao Suo''s long story!


    But there is one thing, these people are all the same, that is, they are a little uneasy!


    "Otherwise, you call director Zhao again to ask!"


    A middle-aged man thought something strange, so he suggested.


    "I''ll try!"


    Li Dayu thought about it and called director Zhao''s cell phone again.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is in progress, please redial later..."


    Li Dayu called several times in succession, but the other party was still on the phone.


    Obviously, the other party didn''t want to answer his call.


    At this time, if there is no problem, Li Dayu will live in vain for so many years.


    "I''ll call and ask!"


    Said a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man also knew the leader of the police station nearby.


    Soon the middle-aged man got through to a leader of the nearby police station, but after the conversation, the middle-aged man was stunned!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Everyone looked at the middle-aged man curiously and asked.


    "We''ve lost sight. That may be the childe!"


    The middle-aged man said in a cold sweat.


    "Young man!"


    All of a sudden, a group of people were in a cold sweat.


    People who can be called "childe brothers" in the capital are all extraordinary people, and they are definitely not the ones they can offend.


    It''s as simple as crushing an ant to kill them.


    "What to do?"


    "It''s over. I''m dead this time?"


    "What to do?"


    This group of middle-aged men are panic up, become a bit at a loss.


    After all, the level of offending people is too high to make them despair.


    ¡­¡­


    After putting big and small bags of clothes in the car, ye Rongrong is played by Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi and continues to walk around the commercial street.


    With two beauties into a gold shop, where the counter, there are all kinds of fast gold jewelry, as well as diamond jewelry.


    "Brother in law, what do you want to buy for my sister?"


    Walking into the gold shop, Liu Xi asked curiously.


    "I''m going to buy a diamond necklace for your sister."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now Liu Qingqing has a diamond ring. It''s just a diamond necklace.


    Ye Rongrong watched the beautiful diamond necklaces on TV. Ye Rongrong also wanted to buy one for Liu Qingqing.


    "No, honey!"


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    It''s not that Liu Qingqing doesn''t like the diamond necklace. It''s that Liu Qingqing thinks that these are all foreign things. It''s not important. What matters is that her man loves her heart.


    As long as he loves himself and lives a poor life, Liu Qingqing is willing to live with him.


    In front of the diamond counter, there are several young men and women, mostly between the ages of 20 and 30, looking at these diamond rings and necklaces one by one.


    Look at their clothes and make-up, they are basically men and women with general family circumstances.


    "Well, these diamond necklaces are beautiful and elegant, but they are too expensive to buy for more than 100000 yuan!"


    Looking at the beautiful diamond necklaces and diamond rings in the window, these young people''s faces are full of longing, but the price makes them reluctant to buy, or have no money to buy.


    "Excuse me. Let me in. Waiter, show me the diamond ring!"


    A 30-year-old young man yelled outside, squeezed into the counter, pointed to a 50000 yuan diamond ring, and said excitedly to the waiter.


    Soon the saleswoman took out the diamond ring and gave it to him.


    The young man took the diamond ring and studied it for a long time.


    Biting his teeth, the young man made up his mind, took out the bank card from his pocket, and watched the salesman brush away the money he had saved for a year.


    There''s no way. The young man has been talking with his girlfriend for two years, and it''s time to get married. His girlfriend asks that the ring proposed must be a diamond ring, or he won''t marry him.


    In order to get married, for their own happiness, young people can only bear to spend more than 10000 yuan to buy the diamond ring.


    It''s not easy to marry a daughter-in-law now. It''s necessary to ask for a house, a car and a bride''s gift. Besides, the proposal ring must be a diamond ring.However, considering that the ratio of men to women is becoming more and more unbalanced, young people can only bite their teeth to buy it. If they don''t let it drag on for a few more years, they can''t afford to get married.


    It''s too expensive to marry a daughter-in-law now.


    Looking at the young man buying a diamond ring, a young couple around the counter, the girl in black jeans, holding her boyfriend''s hand, said: "this diamond ring is so beautiful. You can buy one for me, too. We''ve been talking about it for a year, and you haven''t bought anything valuable for me!"


    "This This diamond ring is too expensive. The cheapest one costs 40000 yuan. I I only have 20000 yuan in my bank card. It''s not enough! "


    The boyfriend helplessly pointed to the bank card in his pocket and explained to his girlfriend in a low voice.


    "I don''t care. When other men propose, they always propose with a diamond ring. You have to give me one, or we''ll blow it!"


    The girl immediately angrily scolded her boyfriend.


    You know, women are born to love diamond rings, and now they even hook men''s love for themselves with this diamond ring.


    Now it''s reported in the news that the second generation of rich people who propose to the university campus are basically successful, not failed.


    As for the reasons, many of them are rich men. Another important problem is that the second generation of rich men drive luxury cars and propose with diamond rings.


    You know, women are born with this diamond ring.


    "Zhao Yunli, let''s break up. You can''t even afford a diamond ring. What qualifications do you have to fall in love with me? If I marry you, I can''t even eat!"


    The girl said without tears.


    Eyes enviously look at those who are buying diamond rings and diamond necklaces.


    "I really don''t have that much money! We are still students. Where can we get so much money to buy diamond rings? Just make do with it once. Let''s buy gold rings. Many people buy gold rings! "


    Said the young man, somewhat depressed.


    I really don''t have money. If I had money, I would have bought this diamond ring long ago, and I wouldn''t be so passive


    Regardless of the young people on the side, ye Rongrong pointed to a diamond necklace in the window and said to the waitress, "show me this diamond necklace."


    Ye Rongrong looks at a diamond necklace that costs 180000 yuan.


    "Wife, try it on."


    Ye Rongrong takes the diamond necklace and says to Liu Qingqing.


    Now ye Guangrong is rich and willing to buy these luxury ornaments for his wife.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing took the diamond necklace and put it on her neck.


    "How beautiful


    Liu Xi looked at her sister enviously and said.


    This diamond ring is so beautiful to wear on my sister.


    "Husband, are you good-looking?"


    It''s useless for her sister to say that she is beautiful. What Liu Qingqing cares about is her husband''s opinion.


    "Beautiful, really beautiful."


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    The diamond necklace on Liu Qingqing''s body makes her look much more beautiful and noble.


    This diamond ring is very suitable for Liu Qingqing.


    "Waiter, this is the diamond necklace. Please give me the invoice."


    Ye Rongrong took out his bank card and said to the waitress.


    "Wow, this handsome man is so rich that he bought his girlfriend a hundred thousand diamond necklaces without blinking an eye!"


    "This handsome guy is very nice to her girlfriend. If I had such a boyfriend who is willing to spend money on me, I would be very nice!"


    "This woman is so happy!"


    "You don''t think I have any money!"


    "If you have the ability to buy me such a diamond necklace, I''ll admit that you have money and I''ll open a room with you at night."


    "I..."


    ¡­¡­


    The girls on the side all look at Liu Qingqing with envious eyes. They are envious that she has found a rich boyfriend.


    The boys on the side envied Ye Guangrong for his money, and there were two gorgeous beauties around him,


    they thought that if they had money, they would have been better!


    Some other boys even thought that as long as I had a million yuan, I would definitely replace my girlfriend.


    Nima''s is ugly. She asks for this and that. She also wants to buy diamond rings and necklaces. She doesn''t look in the mirror to see what she is.


    If you have the ability, you can find rich people to see if they will like you.


    Out of the gold shop, ye Rongrong continued to stroll in the shopping street.


    "Brother in law, let''s go there and have a look."


    Liu Xi points to a stage not far ahead and says to Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Guangrong looks in the direction of Liu Xixi''s finger, and sees a stage not far in front. Now several sexy girls with hot figure and exposed clothes are dancing wildly with the music on the stage.There are a lot of spectators around.


    These days, the most eye-catching is young girls.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi forward and looks at these young girls dancing sexy dances.


    With the end of the pop music, these girls also stepped off the stage, and a young man stepped on the stage and said to the audience below:


    "in order to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the establishment of the Hilton clothing store, we have an interactive session below. We will invite the audience to perform on the stage. If we perform well, we can get a reward of 5000 yuan, Who would like to come up and show us a talent? "


    The male host, holding the microphone, said to the people below.


    The male host said it several times in a row, but there was still a lot of people watching. No one came on stage. After all, many Chinese people are shy.


    ~~~~


    Second, it''s much later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    "Brother in law, why don''t you try on the stage."


    Liu Xi said to Ye Guangrong.


    "I Forget it


    Ye Rongrong said somewhat uninterested.


    Five thousand yuan is a small sum for ye Rongrong. Ye Rongrong''s novels earn more than 50000 yuan a day.


    Not to mention Ye Rongrong''s other income.


    "Since everyone is embarrassed, I''ll order an audience to perform."


    With that, the male host looked under the stage and soon saw Liu Qingqing and them.


    There is no way. If this woman is beautiful, she will attract men''s eyes everywhere.


    The male host looked at Ye Guangrong, who was held by Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi, and immediately became jealous.


    Even the male host has the kind to push Ye Guangrong away, he is in that position, let two gorgeous beauty hold him.


    "Let''s invite this handsome guy to perform on the stage."


    The male host pointed to Ye Rongrong and said.


    Some of the unbalanced male hosts want to make a fool of Ye Rongrong.


    "Brother in law, he said to let you perform on stage, you go quickly!"


    Liu Xi excitedly said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Me?"


    Ye Rongrong asked uncertainly.


    After all, there are a lot of people around.


    "Yes, that''s you."


    Male host see ye glory is still looking east and West, immediately said.


    "Brother in law, go up and perform quickly!"


    Said Liu Xi.


    This girl is afraid that the world will not be chaotic.


    "Don''t be shy, handsome? Let''s clap and give him courage! "


    Male compere holds microphone to say immediately.


    All of a sudden, ye Rongrong is hard to ride!


    "Husband, go up and perform!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, her husband has a lot of skills. This small stage can''t help her man.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded, explained to Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi, and went on the stage.


    Now ye Rongrong''s psychological quality is very strong. Looking at a large group of spectators under the stage, he is not as weak as ordinary people in the face of such a stage for the first time.


    "Your name, sir?"


    The male host put the microphone in front of Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "Ye."


    Ye Rongrong said calmly.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. What''s your performance today?"


    Asked the host.


    "You asked me to come up. I don''t know what to perform."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    The audience under the stage all laughed.


    "It''s OK. Just perform any program, such as singing, dancing, performing cross talk, doing a magic trick or telling a joke."


    The host said with a smile.


    "It''s OK, just perform a show, sing a song or dance, or do a little magic."


    I didn''t know what ye Rongrong was doing. After listening to the host, I suddenly remembered that I could do magic!


    "Then I''ll do magic."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Ye Rongrong is good at performing magic. He often performs magic for children at home.


    There is no flaw in the guarantee.


    "That''s great. I didn''t expect that this handsome guy was still a magician! Let''s applaud. "


    Male compere says somewhat surprised.


    In this year''s stage performance like this, the crowd came up, either singing, or dancing, or telling a joke.


    Performing magic, basically no, it is too difficult, not a professional magician, simply can not do this job!


    "Sister, brother-in-law''s magic is great."


    Liu said to her sister.


    In the days of desert island, whether it''s food or use, it''s made by brother-in-law''s magic. It''s a miracle.


    "Your brother-in-law is the best!"


    Liu Qingqing said with pride.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong let the host prepare simple props, that is, two bottles of nutrition express and two pieces of cloth!


    In order to show that he has not done anything, ye Rongrong specially asked the audience to sign on the two bottles of nutrition express.


    "Look carefully. Now these two bottles of nutrition express are on the table. I''ll cover them with cloth."


    Then ye Rongrong covered the two bottles of nutrition express with cloth.


    "One audience, you''re up. Come on up."Ye Rongrong said, pointing to an audience close to the stage.


    Soon the audience came up.


    "You uncover the cloth."


    Ye Rongrong said to the audience.


    As the audience uncovered the cloth, the two bottles of nutrition express were still in the original position, and did not move.


    "This handsome man, you are such a magic


    The male host looks at Ye Rongrong with some doubts and asks.


    Isn''t it magic, after all? I didn''t find any change!


    "It hasn''t started yet. What''s your hurry?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the male host discontentedly.


    If it wasn''t for the host, he didn''t have to perform this magic trick on stage.


    "Oh, I''m not talking!"


    The male host said.


    This male host is waiting for ye Rongrong to make a fool of himself.


    Although I can''t have those two gorgeous beauties, I can make a fool of him in front of them.


    That''s the power of jealousy.


    Can''t see other people''s life is better than oneself, can''t see other people''s beauty around.


    "Please cover the cloth again!"


    Ye Rongrong said to the audience.


    Soon the audience covered the nutrition express with cloth again.


    "Is there anything wrong with this cloth and nutrition express?"


    Ye Rongrong asked the audience.


    "No?"


    The audience shook their heads and said.


    "Good, now is the time to witness the miracle, everyone open their eyes and watch my action."


    With that, ye Rongrong lifted a cloth covered with nutrition express.


    "Ah..."


    "My God Where is the nutrition express? "


    "No? So how did the nutrition express line disappear out of thin air? "


    "No, this is a real magician!"


    Looking at the nutrition express line which was originally pressed by cloth, it suddenly disappeared in the moment of lifting. It''s amazing.


    Even if it''s magic, it won''t be so fast, will it?


    "Look here again, ladies and gentlemen."


    Ye Rongrong ignored the audience''s exclamation and inconceivable, pointing to another nutrition express covered by cloth.


    With everyone''s eyes staring at him, ye Rongrong raised another piece of cloth again.


    "Ah How did it disappear again? "


    "Is that too fast?"


    "Who can tell me how the nutrition express disappeared?"


    "It''s magic to make things disappear out of thin air?"


    "Too handsome, too cool?"


    "It''s wonderful!"


    ¡­¡­


    See the second bottle of nutrition express also disappeared, the audience immediately took a deep breath.


    "Look carefully, the miracle will happen again."


    Then ye Rongrong picked up a piece of cloth and kneaded it into the shape of a nutrition express on the table.


    Take off the cloth again.


    "Damn, that''s all right?"


    "Out of thin air again!"


    "This magic is too powerful."


    "No, this is the professional magician from the clothing store, isn''t it?"


    "It''s very possible that the magic is wonderful too!"


    ¡­¡­


    With Ye Rongrong changing the two bottles of nutrition express just now, the onlookers are frying the pot. It''s really a magic trick.


    With so many people and so many eyes staring at them, they can make these two bottles of nutrition express disappear and make them come out again.


    This is definitely a master magician.


    After performing the magic, ye Rongrong received a big red envelope from the host in a round of applause. The owner of this clothing store was very honest, and he really wrapped 5000 yuan.


    "Brother in law, your magic is so powerful. Where do you hide those two bottles of nutrition express?"


    Liu Xi looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    This is what Liu Xi Xi has always been very curious about. Her brother-in-law has made things out of thin air and made things disappear out of thin air.


    "It''s a secret. I can''t tell you."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Sister, you see, my brother-in-law bullied me again!"


    Liu Xi asked for help from her sister.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s hurry through the street and have dinner."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    It''s really a terrible thing to go shopping with women. Almost every shop selling clothes has been visited by these two sisters. When they come across their favorite clothes, they will try them on. Of course, they try more but buy less.


    The main reason is that these women are interested in shopping.I like to try on all the clothes I like. I won''t buy them unless I really want them.


    What they want is this kind of shopping process.


    More than an hour later, ye Rongrong, a man with plenty of physical strength, can''t eat any more. Looking at the two women who are still in high spirits, ye Rongrong is a black line.


    Nima''s, the capital''s commodity street, why should it be so long? It''s been a long time and it hasn''t finished.


    Ye Guangrong complained that the commodity street in the capital was too big. He had been shopping for more than two hours, but it had not come to an end.


    "Wife, I''m hungry. Let''s have dinner first, have a rest, and then go shopping in the afternoon."


    Ye Rongrong said a little speechless.


    This woman doesn''t even have to eat when she goes shopping.


    "There''s a good restaurant at the crossroad. Let''s eat there."


    Said Liu Xi.


    ¡­¡­


    Under Liu Xi Xi''s leadership, less than ten minutes'' journey, we arrived at "Jindu Hotel".


    The hotel looks very grand outside. There are two young welcome ladies standing at the door. When each guest enters, the two welcome ladies will bend down and say "welcome.".


    Show special respect for the guests, let the guests feel a kind of, how to say, oh, superior feeling.


    Looking at them, ye Guangrong can''t help but think of a sentence in "Jin Shu Tao Qian Zhuan" that he had read before: "I can''t bend my back for wudoumi, boxing is evil to villains in the countryside."


    Think about these ancient literati really have backbone. They would rather starve to death than put down their position.


    Of course, in reality, there are several people who can do it. People always have to survive in this society. If everyone has no worries about food and clothing, who will do these low spirited jobs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    When they enter the hotel door, what they see is a large and luxurious space. The gorgeous crystal chandeliers on the ceiling cast light, making the restaurant elegant and quiet.


    Gorgeous European style tables and chairs, small and exquisite bar, all painted pure white, everywhere exudes noble atmosphere.


    There is a white porcelain vase on each table. The pink roses in the vase are in full bloom, which is very harmonious with the surrounding elegant environment.


    The wonderful sound of piano fills the whole restaurant, like an invisible smoke spreading, slowly occupying everyone''s heart, making it difficult for everyone''s heart to feel nervous and angry.


    Courteous waiters, quiet guests, talking and laughing from time to time, the environment is quiet and beautiful.


    Ye Rongrong thought that this "Jindu Hotel" should be a high-grade hotel. Now when you go in, the luxury inside exceeds Ye Rongrong''s expectation.


    The capital city is the capital city, worthy of being the number one super metropolis in the world at the foot of the emperor. The best hotels in Yangping county are not as good as this hotel.


    Of course, the consumption level of hotels in Beijing is much higher than that of the best hotels in Yangping county.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, it''s a good place over there. Let''s go there."


    Liu Xi points to a table near the window and says to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "Well, that''s a good place. Let''s go there, husband."


    Liu Qingqing took Ye Guangrong''s arm and went to the table.


    This is a sofa with two sides and a table in the middle. It''s a bit like the furnishings in KFC, but the sofa and table are much more high-end than those in KFC. It''s very comfortable to sit on the sofa.


    Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing sit on one side and Liu Xixi on the other.


    "What would you like, sir and miss?"


    a waitress brought two exquisite brochures to Ye Guangrong and asked them questions.


    "Let''s have a look first, and then we''ll call you."


    Liu said to the waitress.


    "Well, you see. Call me."


    The waitress said and walked away.


    "Brother in law, what are you going to eat?"


    Liu Xi opens the dish book and asks Ye Guangrong, who is attentive like a little daughter-in-law.


    "No, you can order it. I''m not picky about food. I''ll take any vegetables or radishes."


    Ye Rongrong looks at the prices marked on the exquisite dishes in the atlas and can''t help feeling that the prices in the capital are really expensive.


    No wonder those who earn more than ten thousand yuan a month are still low-income people in Beijing.


    At this price, a salary of 10000 yuan is equivalent to 3000 yuan in the third tier cities.


    "Ha ha, brother-in-law, when did you change to a vegetarian?"


    Liu Xi Xi looks at Ye Guangrong unexpectedly and asks.


    I''ve been with Ye Guangrong for quite a long time, but Liu Xixi knows that her brother-in-law is a man who has no meat and doesn''t like to eat meat every meal.


    I didn''t expect to order vegetables today.


    "I don''t see the price in the menu. As long as it''s related to meat, it''s extremely expensive. I can''t afford it!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong is reluctant to order meat dishes, but recently he has eaten too many meat dishes, and ye Guangrong wants to eat vegetables.


    "Ha ha, brother-in-law, if you can''t afford meat, I''m going to beg for food."


    Liu Xi said with a smile.


    When I was with my brother-in-law, I just had a good time.


    My brother-in-law is very humorous.


    "Then you are the most beautiful beggar. You must earn a lot."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother-in-law, you hate it to death!"


    After looking at Ye Rongrong white, Liu Xi points to the two dishes on the menu and continues to say to Ye Rongrong, "this dry pot of cabbage and this stir fried cabbage taste good. Is that all?"


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Guangrong is not picky about food. He can eat anything.


    "Sister, what do you want?"


    Liu Xi asked Liu Qingqing.


    "I''ll just have hot and sour shredded potatoes and scrambled eggs with green peppers."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "You ordered too little. I''ll order three more dishes!"


    Liu Xi thought about it and ordered three more dishes.


    "I didn''t expect that a dish of fried vegetables in this hotel would cost 200 yuan. It''s too expensive."


    Ye Rongrong said with some emotion.


    The price in the capital is really expensive!


    You know, even if ye Rongrong''s best vegetables are sold in Kaiyuan Hotel, none of them cost 200 yuan.


    Not to mention the vegetables planted by the farmers, they are basically a few cents a kilogram. These vegetables are sold for 200 yuan a plate in this hotel in Beijing.The price gap is too big. The profit is really high.


    "Brother in law, is this vegetable very expensive?"


    Liu Xi looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks.


    Liu Xi often comes here to eat, but she doesn''t think the food here is expensive.


    "Do you know the market price of this vegetable?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Xi and asks.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t bought any vegetables."


    Liu Xi said with some embarrassment.


    In fact, it''s not strange that Liu Xi Xi, the children of such a wealthy family, are treasures in their parents'' hearts. They are afraid to drop them in their hands and melt them in their mouths. How can they help with the housework? It''s even more impossible for them to buy vegetables.


    He has always been a rich lady and a dandy man.


    Since ancient times, "raising a poor boy and a rich daughter" has been the golden rule for Chinese people to raise children.


    To raise a poor boy is to work hard and hard so that he can take on the responsibility!


    Rich girl, is to broaden their horizons in material, enrich their thinking in spirit, such a girl can be independent, knowledgeable, elegant wisdom, life happiness!


    Under the traditional idea of "poor boys and rich girls", today''s rich women don''t need to do dirty and tired work, and they are lack of basic life knowledge.


    You ask them how much a kilo of food, how much a kilo of rice and so on, basically do not know.


    But you have to ask them what kind of red wine is the best, what kind of cosmetics is the best and so on, basically there is no unknown.


    This refers to the girls from rich families, because they will enter the families of high-end rich families in the future. In the eyes of these people, these etiquette are very important, and they value face very much.


    Of course, for girls from poor families, there is no saying that they are rich. They have to help their families at a young age. They have to do all kinds of hard work and dirty work. Many girls have not graduated from primary school, so they have to go out to work early to supplement their families.


    In order to reduce the family burden, some families married their daughters early.


    In many parts of China, some girls give birth to children at the age of 16 or 7 and do housework. It''s very good for them to have a good life.


    "Now the market price of green vegetables is about one yuan. This dish of vegetables is not as heavy as one jin. It''s sold for more than 200 times. It''s more than 200 times more than that!"


    Ye Rongrong said with emotion.


    The price difference is too big.


    In fact, ye Rongrong did not consider that the price of vegetables in Yangping county is one yuan per kilogram, but in Beijing, you can''t buy vegetables for one yuan. Here, the price of vegetables is at least three yuan.


    Of course, anyway, the profit of this hotel is too high.


    While ye Rongrong was chatting with several people, the waiter brought the dishes to the table.


    The speed of serving food in the grand hotel is not to be said. It''s very fast and won''t make the guests wait much.


    Many roadside restaurants can''t compare this point. When you go to those restaurants for dinner, it often happens that when you finish your meal, the dishes are not ready.


    "My brother-in-law, you make delicious dishes. The skill of the chef in this hotel is not as good as that of your uncle."


    After a few mouthfuls of food, Liu Xi said with emotion.


    Since eating the food cooked by her brother-in-law, Liu Xi''s mouth has become more and more tricky. Now it''s hard to find a restaurant dish that can satisfy Liu Xi.


    "I feel pretty good."


    Ye Rongrong said after a few mouthfuls of dishes.


    The cooking skills of the "Jindu Hotel" are still good. Ye Rongrong saw that the cooking skills of the "Jindu Hotel" are much better than those of the "Kaiyuan Hotel".


    Of course, I can''t compare with my cooking skills. I''m a chef.


    "Anyway, I think it''s far worse than your brother-in-law''s cooking. You don''t have the ability to carry shoes for your brother-in-law."


    Said Liu Xi.


    "I think so too. Husband, your cooking is the best."


    Liu Qingqing also agreed with her sister.


    My husband''s cooking skill is much better than that of all the chefs in hotels and restaurants in Beijing.


    "Ha ha, just praise me, I will be proud!"


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    Men like the praise of beautiful women most.


    "The chefs in our hotel are all the top chefs in the capital. They always satisfy the customers with their dishes."


    The hall manager of "Jindu Hotel" just passed by. When he heard Liu Xi Xi''s words, he immediately said to Ye Rongrong with some dissatisfaction.


    You should know that most of the chefs in this hotel are super chefs, and the worst are first-class chefs. It''s unreasonable to be said that they don''t even have the ability to carry shoes.


    "The cooks in your hotel are very good. Compared with my brother-in-law''s cooking skills, they are far worse. They are not a top-notch player."Said Liu Xi.


    In Liu Xi''s eyes, only her brother-in-law''s dishes are the most delicious.


    Other people in front of his brother-in-law, it is floating clouds!


    "This young lady, you can tell me a joke. Our chefs all have the first-class and super class chefs'' qualification certificates certified by the state. Among them, we also have a super third class chef. Therefore, in terms of culinary skills, the level of our shop is absolutely first-class. I don''t know what level of chef this gentleman is."


    The hall manager looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    In the view of the hall manager, ye Rongrong''s age, even from primary school, has a strong talent in cooking, and it is difficult to reach the level of a super chef.


    Not to mention more than his hotel''s special chef, not to mention his hotel also has a special three teacher Fu Zuzhen.


    Cooks can not be done by anyone. They must have perseverance and practice solid basic skills. It takes at least two years to become a basic cook and become a five-level cook.


    Then, with the accumulation of time and the exploration of experience, we can gradually improve ourselves. It''s impossible to upgrade from a five-level chef to a first-level chef without five or six years. It''s even more difficult to upgrade to a super chef.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    "I''m not a cook!"


    Ye Rongrong directly shook his head and said.


    Ye Rongrong can cook, but he never admits that he is a cook.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, a cook is a person who takes cooking as his profession and cooks dishes as his main work, not himself.


    "Although my brother-in-law is not a cook, his cooking skills are much higher than those of your hotel."


    Liu Xi is quite confident when she talks about her brother-in-law''s cooking skills. In Liu Xi''s eyes, if her brother-in-law Ye Rongrong''s cooking skills are ranked second in the world, then no one in the world can be ranked first.


    "Ha ha, ladies and gentlemen, with all due respect, I really don''t believe that this gentleman''s cooking skill is better than our super chef."


    Said the hall manager contemptuously.


    The hall manager is very confident of the chef in his hotel.


    You know, "Jindu Hotel" business is so good, the big reason is that the hotel spent a lot of money to hire a good chef.


    After all, if the level of the chef is not good, no matter how luxurious the decoration is, there will be no guests.


    After all, we are not stupid, not delicious, but also buy so expensive, who will come a second time ah!


    "I''m sure my husband''s cooking skills are better than those of your chefs here."


    Liu Qingqing said with certainty.


    In fact, listening to the hall manager''s doubt about ye Rongrong''s cooking skills, Liu Qingqing is also on fire. She doubts that everyone is good, but she can''t doubt her husband''s level.


    "A wife is proud of her husband, and a mother is proud of her son."


    Liu Qingqing, as a very traditional woman, has always believed that the Chinese female surname must follow the old adage of "at home, from the father, married from the husband, husband death from the son".


    It''s more important to protect the dignity of your man than your life. No one is allowed to slander or doubt your man. The hall manager is against Liu Qingqing.


    "Yes, my brother-in-law''s cooking skill is definitely much higher than that of the chefs in your hotel. How can you compare my brother-in-law''s cooking skill with that of our brother-in-law?"


    Liu Xi also said with certainty.


    In Liu Xi Xi''s opinion, her brother-in-law''s cooking is absolutely the best in the world.


    "Xiao Liu, what''s the matter?"


    A beautiful woman came up and asked the hall manager suspiciously.


    This beautiful woman, about 30 years old, has beautiful black hair and a delicate face. Her skin is white and tender. It''s not easy for a man to forget.


    Belongs to that kind of beautiful woman that makes people shine in front of their eyes.


    "Mr. Xu, this gentleman said that his cooking skills are a little better than those of the chefs in our hotel."


    The hall manager said to the beautiful woman.


    "I want to correct it. It''s not a little more powerful, but a lot more powerful."


    Liu Qingqing said unhappily.


    The woman''s heart is a little smaller. Liu Qingqing is in a bad mood about the hall manager''s suspicion of her man''s cooking skills.


    "Yes? Are you too arbitrary? The chefs in our hotel are all top chefs. Are you sure your cooking skills are better than those in our hotel? "


    Xu Juan smiles at Ye Rongrong and says.


    But that look made Ye Guangrong very uncomfortable, because ye Guangrong saw contempt in her eyes.


    "I''m sure my husband''s cooking skills are better than your cooks here!"


    Liu Qingqing said with certainty.


    Of course, Liu Qingqing can see the general manager Xu''s disdainful eyes. For this, Liu Qingqing is very unhappy.


    "Why don''t we go to the kitchen and compare this gentleman with the chef in our hotel to see who is good at cooking. What do you think?"


    Xu Juan said with a smile.


    Xu Juan is very confident in the chef of her hotel. She has a master of Cantonese cuisine of special grade three in her hotel.


    "Lazy system task, beat ''Golden Hotel'' chef, system reward honor value of 100 points."


    At this time, ye Guangrong heard the electronic sound of the long lost "lazy man system" in his mind.


    For a long time did not hear the "lazy system" voice, ye glory suddenly feel strange miss.


    "Compare, who is afraid of who!"


    Said Liu Xi.


    "What do you think, sir?"


    Xu Juan looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    Xu Juan knew that the little girl beside her couldn''t be the master of this matter. It was the long, burly young man who could really be the master.


    "Yes, I have no problem."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    This "lazy system" has been assigned tasks, ye Guangrong of course to complete.


    What''s more, ye Rongrong is very confident in his cooking skills.


    Under the leadership of Xu Juan, ye Rongrong and his group walked into the kitchen of this "Jindu Hotel". For ye Rongrong and his group, it was the first time to enter the kitchen of this kind of high-end hotel.It''s different from the back kitchen of the roadside restaurant Ye Rongrong entered before. The narrow space is full of lampblack, the things are in a mess, and the sanitary environment makes people not want to eat after a long time.


    The back kitchen space here is very large. There is basically no smell of cooking fumes inside. It has only a faint smell of food.


    This shows that the exhaust system of the back kitchen is very powerful, vegetables, aquatic products, poultry and other dishes have their own areas, which are placed neatly and not messy at all.


    There are about 20 cooking places near the wall, and more than a dozen chefs are cooking.


    "Everyone, this is master Tu, our chef."


    While ye Rongrong and his group are looking at the kitchen of the hotel curiously, Xu Juan brings an old chef in her fifties to introduce her.


    The first impression of the old chef is that he has a big head and a thick neck. He is either a rich man or a cook. He wears a tall white hat, which shows that the old chef is very good at cooking.


    Because chefs can distinguish the technical level by the height of the working hat they wear. The more experienced and high-level chefs have, the higher the height of the hat. It can be divided into chef''s hat, chef''s hat and chef''s hat.


    The number of cap pleats is also particular, which is proportional to the height of the hat.


    Chef''s hat is generally about 29.5cm high. Chefs and chefs wear this kind of hat. The chef''s hat is basically the same as the chef''s hat, but the height is much lower and the cap pleats are less. The chef''s hat generally has no height and the cap pleats are less.


    Speaking of the origin of the chef''s hat, there is another story. It is said that it originated from Antoine Clem, a native of France more than 200 years ago.


    He was a senior chef in a big restaurant in the 18th century. He was humorous.


    One night, he saw a customer wearing a high white hat and thought it was very chic.


    So I made a copy of it, and it was higher than the customer''s.


    He went in and out wearing this high white hat, which was eye-catching and funny. Suddenly, customers poured in, and the restaurant''s business was particularly prosperous.


    Later, chefs followed suit, and over time, wearing a white hat became the symbol of chefs.


    As soon as people look at the chef''s hat, they know the cook''s cooking level. The higher the hat, the better the craftsmanship. The highest hat is 35 cm.


    "Master Tu, this is Mr. Ye Rongrong. He thinks his cooking skill is far better than that of all the chefs in our hotel, so I asked him to come over and compare with our chefs here to see who has a higher level of cooking skill."


    Xu Juan said to the old cook.


    "I don''t know what this gentleman wants to compare."


    The old chef named Tu said angrily.


    Although the whole territory of China is not small, and there are many cuisines, there are not many top chefs, and master Tu himself is one of them.


    Besides, he is one of the top figures in Cantonese cuisine, and other famous chefs at home and abroad, even if they don''t know him, will also hear about him.


    Therefore, for those young people who don''t have any chefs'' temperament and seem to have little accumulation, they dare to boast that their cooking skills are better than those of the chef who has been in the kitchen for 40 years.


    Are you kidding me? No chef at home and abroad dares to say that his cooking skills must be higher than his own. Now such a young man who is not even as good as Mao dares to act wild on Tai Sui''s head.


    "We''re better than fried eggs and rice. It''s simple and convenient. How about it, master Tu?"


    Ye Rongrong said to the old chef.


    "Well, scrambled eggs and rice."


    Master Tu looked at Ye Rongrong strangely and said.


    Although fried rice with scrambled eggs is very easy to make, basically everyone can do it, but it''s really difficult to make it delicious, because the ingredients of fried rice with scrambled eggs are too simple, that is, rice, eggs, oil, monosodium glutamate, salt. Of course, you can also add some carrots, onions and so on to make it monotonous.


    So if you want the fried rice with eggs to be delicious, you have to make all kinds of flavors evenly on each piece of rice, which requires very excellent cooking skills.


    Without decades of cooking experience, you can''t fry a really delicious fried rice with eggs.


    It seems that this guy named Ye Guangrong either doesn''t know how to cook at all, or he has some ability. Anyway, today, he is unlucky to meet his master of Cantonese cuisine.


    Now that I have decided to slap this arrogant man named Ye Guangrong in the face, I will come as loud, painful and humiliating as possible!


    Who let you how arrogant, really our restaurant chef as a scum, take our old smear when dog dung step on play?


    Since you want to cook fried rice with eggs, I''ll accompany you to cook fried rice with eggs. If you lose, how can you find an excuse to say that you are better than our cooks? You are so ashamed!


    The cooks and helpers of the back kitchen all know that the old chef is very skilled, but he has a very small mind. Some people dare to shout that his cooking skill is better than that of master Tu, which is to offend the chef Tu to death. It is estimated that he will lose miserably.


    However, no one sympathizes with Ye Guangrong. In addition to his arrogance, he belittles all the people in the kitchen, there is another reason, which is jealousy.Who let Ye Guangrong have two super beauties around him.


    Sometimes, if a man has a beautiful woman around him, he will be hated.


    "Wait a minute, there''s no problem compared with scrambled eggs and rice, but who is the judge? It can''t be you people, can it?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    After all, in this kitchen, they are basically the people of their hotel. They hate Ye Guangrong by their posture. If they let these chefs act as judges, their husband will win. If these people open their eyes and tell lies, they will be wronged to death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    "How do you do that?" Asked chef Tu.


    It seems that these people know they are doomed to lose. Now they are trying to find excuses to shirk. The more chef Tu thinks about it, the more he feels right.


    So in the heart was provoked up anger also gradually dispersed, sweep to Ye Guangrong''s eyes, also more disdain.


    Obviously, ye Rongrong''s cooking skill level will not be too high, otherwise these two women will not be so self-confident.


    This room full of chefs are also very self righteous, also take it for granted to think, more despise a few points to ye glory.


    "Otherwise, my husband and this master will take you to the hall and invite a few guests to be judges. Who they think is the winner who makes delicious food? What do you think?"


    Liu Qingqing thought about it and proposed.


    After all, the evaluation of the guests outside is the fairest.


    "Well, if you don''t have any opinions, I think it''s better to follow this beauty''s way."


    Xu Juan is also very confident of chef Tu in her hotel and thinks Liu Qingqing''s proposal is very good.


    In this case, when the guests announce that their chef has won the honor of Ye, whatever his identity, he will be able to get his face swept.


    "I have no opinion." Ye Rongrong said.


    "I agree with President Xu''s suggestion."


    Said chef Tu.


    "Since we don''t have any opinions, let''s start."


    Seeing that several assistant chefs have prepared the ingredients for fried rice with eggs in duplicate, Xu Juan announced the start of the cooking competition.


    In this spacious kitchen, I don''t know if ye Rongrong and chef Tu intended to do it. The chopping board and kitchen stove are just one side and the other side.


    The chopping board in front of the stove is eight or nine meters away. It seems that both of them are holding their breath. They are very aggressive.


    When two people each carry their own share of food back to their own chopping board, they sink into their own world and concentrate on their own things.


    As ye Guangrong and master Tu are busy, their supporters are divided into two groups.


    A group of hotel chefs and assistant chefs, as well as general manager Xu, the owner of the hotel, firmly believed that chef Tu would win. They surrounded chef Tu, firmly supported the honor of their hotel, and expressed their position with their actions.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t even take a look at it. There were more than 30 people here. They were surrounded by a few circles, and they were full of people.


    The other group is Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi. They firmly believe that ye Guangrong will win. Although the number is small, they are both extremely beautiful and can be called the most beautiful fan group.


    Chef Tu deserves to be a top three chef. He is a master of Cantonese cuisine. Once he gets into the state, he gets rid of all the distractions in his heart and devotes himself to it. He turns a blind eye and turns a deaf ear to the crowd around him.


    Take out about a kilo of rice, wash it and pour it directly into the pressure cooker. Put in appropriate water, turn on the stove fire, turn it to medium fire, and put the pressure cooker on it.


    Next, chef Tu picked up the carrot beside the chopping board and began to cut it evenly


    Among the chefs all over the room, the knife work and the flow like rhythm are absolutely the strongest. A crowd of onlookers sincerely praised: "it''s worthy of being a famous contemporary chef, master of Cantonese cuisine. The knife work is excellent."


    Surrounded by Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi, ye Guangrong''s action is more natural and harmonious. Liu Qingqing and her sisters are shocked.


    Both of them can be attracted by Ye Guangrong''s action and are fascinated by it.


    To this kind of fast to the extreme, but flowing, harmonious nature to the extreme shock of visual impact, let them mind empty, no idea can emerge, just like a dream, the whole person become unreal.


    Two people Lengleng Leng watched Ye Rongrong put the right amount of oil into the pot and heated it to about 70% heat. They poured the rice into the pot and stir fried it.


    In the process of frying, ye Rongrong uses chopsticks to stir up the rice to keep the complete surname of the rice and let the rice tap in the oil pan.


    After ye Rongrong''s fried rice is scattered, the fire starts. At this time, each fried rice starts a tap dance in the pot, accompanied by a crackling sound.


    According to the amount of rice, ye Rongrong takes an appropriate amount of eggs, breaks them up in a bowl, and then quickly pours them on the dancing rice to stir fry. In this way, each grain of rice is evenly wrapped with a layer of egg liquid, which is the most difficult "gold wrapped in silver" in fried rice.


    That is to wrap the golden eggs on the silver rice grains. This technique is more like a poor photographer making a luxury coat for his photos with PS software.


    The rice is still the rice, but the egg liquid has been PS to the rice. The eggs are evenly wrapped in each piece of rice. The color of the eggs is very symmetrical, and there is no case of being too tender or too old, which makes the whole bowl of rice show an attractive golden color.


    It was not until ye Guangrong finished the fried rice with eggs and poured it into a clean big plate that Liu Qingqing and her two sisters woke up and went back to their bodies.This is the first time that Liu Qingqing and her sisters see ye Rongrong cooking fried rice with eggs. They feel that they are doing a magic show. The actions of cutting vegetables, cooking and turning the pot are so fast that their naked eyes can hardly keep up with his rhythm.


    He''s not making fried rice with eggs. It''s almost like performing art. Although the action is very fast, the fried rice with eggs looks golden and very good-looking.


    In particular, the aroma of fried rice with egg is extremely pleasant, giving people an irresistible appetite. The fragrance of scallion, the mixed aroma of egg and rice, and the just right smell of Jinlong oil.


    It makes people have an impulse to have a good time. Seeing Liu Qingqing''s sister drooling, I really want to jump over and take a few bites.


    In contrast, chef Tu, surrounded by a large group of people, is much slower than ye Rongrong. The rice has just been fished out of the pressure cooker.


    It is estimated that according to the speed of the chef Tu, it will take about five or six minutes for him to fry the egg and rice well, which is much slower than ye Rongrong.


    "Hey, can you hurry up? Our brother-in-law''s fried rice with eggs has been fried. Why hasn''t your fried rice with eggs been put into the pot yet? When you''re done, our fried rice with eggs will be cold, and the taste will change. Who will be responsible?"


    Liu Xixi saw that there was no rice in the pot. She was worried that when the fried rice was ready, her fried rice would be cold and the taste would change.


    Although my brother-in-law is covered with insulation film, it will cool down after a long time. The fried rice with eggs tastes much worse when it is cold.


    "Well..."


    "Ready?"


    "How can it be so fast?"


    Hearing Liu Xi Xi''s words, people around chef Tu are curious to see ye Guangrong.


    In the distance, I saw a big plate full of fried rice with eggs.


    "Is it really ready?"


    "That''s too fast!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    ¡­¡­


    These chefs feel a little incredible.


    How can it be? The chef on his side is already very fast. They haven''t cooked yet. They''ve already cooked there.


    "They must have understood that they must lose. The broken plate is broken. They fry an egg fried rice randomly and put it there. Then they let the beautiful little girl shout. When they lose, they have an excuse to say that we fry slowly and let their egg fried rice cool and taste change before they lose. It''s really shameless."


    Soon, people around master Tu thought of a possibility.


    "Master Tu, it seems that we need to speed up. We can''t let them find any excuse to lose. These people are too shameless."


    Xu Juan said to chef Tu.


    "Well, Mr. Xu, it will be quick in the future. I want them to be convinced."


    Chef Tu said confidently.


    People with ability are very confident.


    About five minutes later, chef Tu fried his own egg fried rice. He took it on a big plate and brought it over himself. He put it together with Ye Rongrong''s egg fried rice.


    The two plates of fried rice with full eggs are both full of attractive aroma, but from the appearance, ye Rongrong''s fried rice with eggs is better than that of Tu''s fried rice with eggs.


    After all, the fried rice with eggs fried by chef Tu is not as golden as the fried rice with Ye Rongrong. Moreover, many silver rice grains are not wrapped with eggs, so they look golden and mixed with silver.


    Visually, the fried rice without Ye Rongrong''s egg looks shocking, and some of the eggs are charred.


    Is this guy going to win? Seeing that ye Rongrong''s fried rice with eggs looks better than Tu''s own chef in appearance, people around the restaurant come up with this idea unnaturally.


    But soon these people threw the idea out of their mind and thought it was impossible.


    At this time, chef Tu also saw Ye Rongrong''s fried rice with eggs, and his face was not good-looking.


    I didn''t expect that this boy''s cooking skill is so powerful that others may not see it, but chef Tu, who has been in the kitchen for decades, knows it very well.


    It''s about frying rice with eggs. The eggs are evenly wrapped around each piece of rice. The color of the eggs is well proportioned, and there is no case of being too tender or too old. All the rice shows an attractive golden color, which can''t be done without decades of cooking skills.


    Anyway, in color, fragrance and taste, I have lost in "color".


    Chef Tu sucked hard in the air with his nose. Suddenly, chef TU was a little silly.


    The fragrance of Ye Guangrong''s fried rice with eggs is even more attractive than that of his own carefully made rice with eggs and special dense seasonings.


    His own fried rice with eggs also lost to him in the aspect of "fragrance".


    Now I have lost two of the three elements of color, fragrance and taste.


    Unlike others, chef Tu is not confident about winning the game.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    "Well, the two masters have already fried their eggs and rice. Now we and master Tu are going to take them out and let the guests evaluate them. The other chefs will stay and continue to cook for the guests. A lot of time has just been wasted and many guests are waiting."


    Xu Juan, who is still confident in her restaurant chef Tu''s cooking skills, told everyone.


    "Yes, Mr. Xu."


    These chefs and cooks have no choice but to go back to their own jobs and do their own work, although they firmly believe that the final victory will belong to the hotel and chef Tu.


    But did not see the final result of the game, did not see this ye glory lost in the end embarrassed appearance, did not see these two gorgeous beauty to this man disappointed look, this group of people psychology is always some unwilling ah.


    But the boss said, no matter how unwilling, we have to go back to our posts. Who let us work? We have no right to speak.


    "I''ll take my brother-in-law''s fried egg and rice."


    Looking at a waitress coming to serve ye Rongrong''s fried egg and rice, Liu Xixi snatched the job of serving the plate.


    I''m kidding. My brother-in-law''s fried rice with eggs can be carried by your people. In case you are afraid of losing and deliberately break the plate, and let my brother-in-law''s fried rice with eggs scatter on the ground, all your previous achievements will be wasted.


    Under the leadership of Xu Juan, a group of people came to the hall of the hotel. It''s the peak time for dining. There are more guests in the hall than before they go to the kitchen.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Xu Juan, the owner of this hotel. Now I have something to disturb you for a while."


    "The thing is, this guest named Ye Rongrong thinks his cooking skill is better than that of the chef in our hotel, so he wants to compete with master Tu in our hotel. The event of this competition is fried egg and rice."


    "In order to ensure the fairness of the result of the competition, we have decided to invite 25 of our guests to be referees, so that you two can decide who is better at cooking."


    "Every one of you will have a red ticket. When you think who makes fried rice with eggs tastes good, you will vote for this player. I hope you can take part in the referee enthusiastically."


    Arriving at the center of the hall, Xu Juan said to the guests.


    In fact, this kind of competition can also be a good way to publicize her hotel. It seems that this kind of competition will be held frequently in the future, Xu Juan thought secretly.


    In Xu Juan''s eyes, she is sure to win today.


    All the diners here are very willing to be referees. After all, they often see gourmets on TV as referees for chefs. Today, they have the chance to be referees.


    Besides, master Tu, the chef of Jindu Hotel, is a very famous master of Cantonese cuisine. There are few famous chefs in the country.


    Usually those dignitaries don''t have much chance to eat the dishes he cooked, let alone the middle class who sit in the hall to eat.


    For nothing else, just in order to taste the craftsmanship of this famous Cantonese chef, I will definitely join in. Just looking at the golden fried rice with eggs, I have a big appetite.


    Finally, 25 guests were selected as judges among the enthusiastic guests, including men, women, old people and children. Basically, all the young and old people were covered.


    The waiter issued a red ticket to each of the 25 guests, asking them to sit in two rows on the rostrum of the hall.


    When the judges were all seated, the three waiters took a pair of small bowls. In each bowl, they scooped a small spoon of fried rice with eggs fried by the chef. In each bowl, they put a small spoon on several large trays.


    Wait for the spoon bowl and 25 bowls of egg fried rice. The waiter holds the plate and puts a bowl of egg fried rice in front of each judge.


    "Please have a taste of the fried rice with eggs made by master Tu, the chef of our hotel and the master of Cantonese cuisine."


    Xu Juan said after seeing the fried rice with eggs in front of each referee.


    The guests who act as judges, looking at the fried rice with eggs in front of them, are really full of color, fragrance, colorful and pleasing to the eye. The full rice is like pearls, the green beans are like emeralds, and the fiery ham is very conspicuous.


    Of course, eggs are also indispensable. The yellow and tender eggs are just like silver flakes, with little leeks scattered among them. Just looking at their appearance, they make people salivate.


    Qinren fragrance pours into the nose of the judges, slowly pouring into everyone''s stomach, the fresh smell of eggs, the strong smell of rice, the mellow smell of ham, the fragrance of green onion, which makes people have a big appetite and can''t wait to eat.


    The judges picked up a spoon, dug a spoon and sent it to their mouth. Suddenly, they felt that the warmth and fragrance of fried rice were all in their mouth.


    Taste in the air, crisp eggs, tough green beans, ham, soft rice, tender mushrooms, fresh shrimps.


    There is an indescribable feeling, from the tip of the tongue to the root of the tongue, giving people endless aftertaste.


    After a while, a small bowl of fried rice with eggs was eaten upside down by the judges. There was a light mellow smell between each person''s lips and teeth. It was absolutely an all-round enjoyment of the tongue and teeth.We can''t help but think of that poem, "a meal and an egg, fried on fire, yellow and white, add a little salt.". Although it''s simple and not easy to make, Zhongyuan''s best fried rice with eggs. "


    "It''s delicious. It''s really delicious. It''s definitely the best fried rice with eggs I''ve ever eaten."


    A judge said with emotion.


    "Chef Tu deserves to be a top three chef. He is a master of Cantonese cuisine. His fried rice with eggs is at the master level. It''s delicious."


    A judge in his fifties said to the people nearby.


    "It''s so delicious. Why so few? It''s not enough for two mouthfuls. It''s gone."


    Said a 20-year-old female referee.


    "Sister, can you help me to make some fried rice with eggs? I haven''t had it yet."


    A 12-year-old or 3-year-old boy said to the waitress.


    ¡­¡­


    The judges who finished the fried egg rice cooked by chef Tu praised it one after another, saying that chef Tu''s cooking skill is excellent and the fried egg rice is delicious.


    Anyway, there was a lot of praise, which made the people on this side of the hotel, headed by Xu Juan, happy, as if they had won the game.


    After tasting the egg fried rice cooked by chef Tu, it''s natural to taste the egg fried rice cooked by Ye Guangrong.


    After all, we have to taste Ye Rongrong''s fried rice with eggs. If the taste is not clear, it is easy to misjudge.


    After all, every referee has the taste of fried rice with eggs in his mouth, so as not to let Ye Rongrong take advantage of it. Anyway, he is very professional.


    Several waiters put Ye Rongrong''s fried rice with eggs in 25 small bowls for 25 judges.


    "Please taste the fried rice with eggs made by Mr. Ye Rongrong."


    Xu Juan said with the microphone.


    Although she decided that she would win, she had to fix a nail on the coffin of Mr. Ye Rongrong to make him lose his face. Xu Juan thought bitterly.


    It''s really a response to the saying "only women and villains are difficult to support". It seems that women can''t easily offend.


    The judges didn''t move the spoon, but they were savoring the delicious egg fried rice just now. They were not interested in the egg fried rice made by Ye Guangrong, a young man who had never heard of it.


    No matter how delicious your fried rice with eggs is, it can''t be better than the Cantonese cuisine masters. They are famous chefs at home and abroad.


    "Ah, this fried rice with eggs is so beautiful and attractive."


    A clear voice rang out in the referee.


    A group of judges, big and small, looked for the source of the voice. A 13-year-old or 4-year-old girl was staring at her bowl, as if she saw something she loved.


    "What''s in the bowl? Isn''t it fried rice with eggs? It''s necessary to exaggerate. It''s estimated that this little girl is Ye Guangrong. "


    The other referees thought to themselves.


    In order to confirm his guess, other judges also stare at the fried rice with eggs in the bowl in front of them.


    "This This How can this fried rice with eggs look so good? It looks like golden rice. "


    A 60-year-old grandmother exclaimed in her heart,


    "how is this egg fried rice made? It''s so beautiful. It''s like plating a layer of gold on the rice. You can''t see the silver white of the rice. It''s amazing."


    A 40 year old uncle was shocked and speechless.


    "Such a good-looking fried rice with eggs is a little reluctant to eat."


    A girl in her twenties thought with some distress.


    ¡­¡­


    The judges don''t realize that the little girl was entrusted by Ye Guangrong just now, because what she said is not wrong at all. The fried rice with eggs is really beautiful.


    Just now, the appearance of the egg fried rice made by the chef of the hotel, the master of Cantonese cuisine, is several blocks away from that made by the young man Ye Guangrong.


    If ye Rongrong''s fried rice with eggs is compared to gold, the fried rice with eggs made by chef Tu just now can''t even be regarded as silver. At most, it''s copper.


    Although I really want to support chef Tu, I have to say that chef Tu is inferior to this young man named Ye Guangrong in the "color" of fried rice with eggs.


    It''s not waiting for the judges to feel the visual effect of fried rice with eggs. A bunch of salivating fragrance, with the heat of fried rice with eggs floating, permeated.


    This fragrance is rich, but not greasy. On the contrary, it is refreshing.


    No matter these diners and judges from all over the world, whether their favorite tastes are fresh, salty, spicy, hemp and light, these people with different tastes are conquered by the aroma of this nose at this moment.


    Even if some of the judges think that they have tasted all kinds of cuisines in the north and the south of the river, and have smelled countless cuisines, they all think that this is definitely the most delicious and positive taste they have ever smelled in their life.


    All of a sudden, this group of young and old referees took a few deep breaths and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    The sound of a person swallowing saliva is very light, but when more than 20 people make this sound at the same time, it is very powerful.


    This voice is so loud that people around the hotel feel very strange. What''s wrong with these referees? They all look at the bowl foolishly. Now they all make such a sound. What''s in the bowl? Isn''t it fried rice with eggs?


    But soon, with 25 spoons and 25 judges of different ages, the previous chopsticks were just delivered to their mouths. The fried rice with eggs was not only beautiful in appearance, but also not disappointing in taste. The taste in their mouths gave them a sense of "only in this life".


    It''s worthy of being so greedy that they can''t wait for it at the beginning. With the smell of saliva, we have to say that the taste of fried rice with eggs is better than they expected compared with its beautiful and dazzling appearance!


    The entire hall, in addition to these judges of different ages from time to time outside the mouth, a time of silence.


    Looking at the faces of these referees, they were all intoxicated, squinting and full of aftertaste.


    A group of people in the hotel headed by Xu Juan and chef Tu naturally know that they are going to lose this game, and they are in a mess.


    As the saying goes, the higher you float, the harder you fall. Xu Juan thinks that it''s no wonder that other people are so unlucky to meet such a hidden chef. From the appearance, who can think that this young man of only 30 years old is really good at cooking.


    It can be said that "when you plant beans, you get beans. When you plant melons, you get melons. What''s the cause before you plant them, what''s the result after you plant them. There''s a cycle of cause and effect, and the retribution is not good!


    "It''s delicious!"


    "I''ve never had such delicious fried rice with eggs."


    It''s the best food I''ve ever eaten in my life! "


    ¡­¡­


    After all, these judges are all selected from the diners. They are not professional judges. Are there any professional words to describe Ye Rongrong''s delicious fried rice with eggs? They only have dry, hard to chew sentences.


    They are all common praise of the old people. The most powerful one is the revised version of a 60 year old referee who said, "this flavor should only exist in the sky, how many times can we eat it in the world?".


    No way, they are not professional judges. The delicious fried rice with eggs in their mouth is not only delicious, but also delicious. Anyway, it''s delicious to the limit of their taste.


    I really want them to use any words to express the delicious fried rice with eggs. Except for "Jue", they really can''t find any words to express the delicious fried rice with eggs.


    If the fried rice with eggs made by chef Tu tastes delicious, then the fried rice with eggs made by this young man named Ye Guangrong is delicious enough to fly.


    In terms of "flavor", the chef Tu is quite different from the young man Ye Guangrong.


    Although these referees are not professionals, there are no professional words to evaluate the level of fried rice with eggs by chef Tu and ye Rongrong.


    However, these people are very clear that, in terms of "color", "fragrance" and "taste", the level of chef Tu, a master of Cantonese cuisine, is far lower than that of Ye Guangrong. Anyway, he is not a weight player.


    If this young man named Ye Rongrong is a master chef, then chef Tu and the master of Cantonese cuisine can only be regarded as a fresh apprentice. Their level is not in the same level, not in the same level, not in the same position at all.


    A judge who has tasted chef Tu''s cooking skills before has always thought that chef Tu''s cooking skills can be regarded as a great master of Cantonese cuisine.


    But today, after eating the egg fried rice cooked by this young man named Ye Guangrong, I feel that chef Tu, a master of Cantonese cuisine, has gone too far. He has become like a piece of rubble on the side of the road.


    As a result, the 25 customers, who acted as judges, had no dispute about the two men''s high opinion of "fried rice with eggs". They all agreed on their views.


    There is no doubt that ye Rongrong won the first match by an absolute advantage!


    The vote was 25 to zero!


    This side of the hotel has no suspense to lose a mess, not even a vote of comfort tickets, is absolutely to be finished by ye glory explosion.


    The whole group headed by Xu Juan on this side of the hotel didn''t look good, although judging from the look of the customers who acted as judges just now, their chances of losing would be higher.


    But I never thought it would be so high. It''s not about losing. It''s about being beaten in the face.


    This is still in their own hotel, their own territory, their own side of the time, geography and people are dominant, the defeat is so outrageous, so miserable.


    It''s said that how can we open our own restaurant? In the future, people don''t say that the level of the chef in our hotel is poor. It''s not as good as a boy who is not a professional chef. Who will come here to eat? Our hotel is a brand with excellent cooking skills.


    "Yeah, we won. Brother in law is the best."


    When the result of the vote came out, Liu Xi Xi jumped up happily.I know that my brother-in-law is very powerful and will win. Who let my brother-in-law come from yamasai? How can the chef in your hotel be my brother-in-law''s opponent!


    It''s normal to lose.


    If you don''t lose, that''s a miracle!


    Now Liu Qingqing is happy to jump and jump. Except for a little excited, she doesn''t jump and jump. After all, Liu Qingqing is now her mother and is more stable.


    But ye Rongrong''s expression has not changed from the beginning of the game to now, it is still a very natural appearance.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong pretends to be a force. The key is that just now, after watching the process of fried rice with eggs and the "color" and "fragrance" of fried rice with eggs, he was very disappointed with the level of the so-called super three and master of Cantonese cuisine. He was not surprised that he could beat him.


    Although chef Tu''s three-level cooking skill can be called a master chef, it''s far from ye Rongrong''s level.


    You know, the higher the level, the greater the gap between them. It''s not the concept that one plus one equals two.


    The gap between the master and the kitchen god can be said to be "one step at a time, one step at the end of the world". The gap between the master and the kitchen god is like a gap between heaven and earth, which is hard to overcome. The exaggerated gap is the difference between heaven and earth!


    Chef Tu looked at the voting result of the competition, and he was totally blinded. In any case, he never thought there would be such a result, 25-0. What''s the concept.


    I''ve been struggling in the kitchen for decades, participated in many competitions, won many awards in various domestic and foreign cooking competitions, and now I''m qualified as the top grade chef in the kitchen industry.


    He is known as a master of Cantonese cuisine by people in the industry. He often participates in all kinds of culinary competitions as a judge to guide the younger generation. He always thinks that he has reached the highest level of culinary skills, and there are few competitors at home and abroad. No one dares to say that he will be higher than himself in terms of culinary skills, even if he is a master of other cuisines.


    As a result, when he was old, he was slapped in the front of his home, 25-0, which showed that his cooking skill level for decades was just a scum in front of this young man, and he was not his rival at all.


    I''m also complacent about my cooking skills. As the old saying goes, "there is heaven outside, and there are people outside", I really sit back and watch the sky.


    Chef Tu picked up a spoon, scooped up a spoonful of Ye Rongrong''s fried egg rice, and chewed it in his mouth. At first, it was tender. The hardness of the rice was just right. The eggs were neither too old nor too tender. The proportion of seasoning was appropriate. The mixture of oil, rice and eggs was sufficient. When he ate it in his stomach, he felt that every pore of his body was full and comfortable.


    Let chef Tu, who has been a chef for decades, eat the delicious dishes made by countless cuisine masters at home and abroad, and feel that they are not as delicious as the fried rice with eggs in front of them.


    If an egg fried rice can be fried to such a high degree, how high will the person''s cooking skill be? Chef Tu can''t imagine. He seems that he won''t be wronged at all for losing. He is convinced that he lost.


    "Ah There are delicious fried rice with eggs


    A 13-year-old boy just saw chef Tu eating egg fried rice with a spoon. He stood up and cried excitedly. He picked up the bowl and ran to chef Tu.


    "Dizzy, how can you forget that there are delicious fried rice with eggs there? What''s the energy of this silly aftertaste? Hurry to get some more food."


    This group of judges and customers, who were shocked by the little boy''s cry, picked up bowls one after another and ran to the direction of chef Tu.


    These people forget their age, men and women. Regardless of their image, they rush to the position of fried rice with eggs for fear that they will slow down and even have no residue left.


    Soon, Xu Juan, chef Tu and several waitresses were crowded out by the judges, and they could only look at the crowd and scramble for the few egg fried rice left. What''s the situation.


    "Hey, I said you should do less. We haven''t done that yet."


    "Well, just leave us some, and a little will be enough."


    "I said to you, just now you asked others to do less. How did you fill up a bowl and eat it?"


    "Well Well He who does less is a fool


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at these crazy referees, all the people in the hall are silly. What''s the matter? It''s more like robbing money. It''s so scary.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Liu Qingqing is very happy to see so many people scrambling for their men''s fried rice with eggs. She feels very proud of her achievement.


    There is not a saying that "men conquer the world by force, and women conquer the world by conquering men", but Liu Qingqing''s current state of mind.


    "Brother in law, I also want to eat your fried rice with eggs."


    Looking at other people eating their brother-in-law''s fried rice with eggs with relish, Liu Xi Xi is also greedy.


    The food made by my brother-in-law is so delicious.


    "Husband, I also want to eat your fried rice with eggs."


    Liu Qingqing hasn''t eaten her husband''s fried rice with eggs for a long time, and now she is also attracted by greedy insects.


    "OK, I''ll do it for you when I get back."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    For this small request, ye Guangrong will certainly satisfy his wife and sister-in-law.


    Just as ye Guangrong talks with Liu Qingqing, the chef Tu comes over.


    "Why does the old man come here? He can''t afford to lose and fight with his brother-in-law. In that case, it''s bad luck for him. If he''s such a bad old man, another hundred or eighty are not his brother-in-law''s food."


    As chef Tu passed by, Liu Xi couldn''t help thinking.


    "Mr. Ye, I lost. I''m convinced that you are the real master of cooking. No, you are the master of cooking."


    "I used to be so arrogant. Thank you for letting me know that I''m far away from the peak of cooking. Now I''m just touching the door."


    Chef Tu said respectfully to Ye Rongrong.


    At this time, chef Tu didn''t call ye Guangrong "Mr. Ye" as scornfully as he did just now, but now he calls Ye Guangrong "Mr. Ye" respectfully.


    The original squint, now into the positive eye, attitude turned a 180 degree bend.


    There is no way. In this society, strength is what we call it. Only those with strong strength can get people''s respect. In this society, strength is the best thing!


    Now, this is a good proof.


    "Master Tu, you are modest. Your cooking skill is already very high. If I can win you, I will steal a trick."


    Ye Rongrong said politely.


    After all, there is nothing to be proud of for a person who is nearly 60 years old to admit defeat to himself. How can we say that he is the first to provoke others? Moreover, now that others have lost, his attitude is still so good.


    Everyone is "huahuajiaozi people carry people". Hello, I''m good, everyone is good. After all, there are many friends, many roads, many enemies, many walls.


    "No, Mr. Ye, I know that I lost completely, but I am convinced that I lost. I am willing to gamble. I can do it! After all, art is inferior to others. There is no shame. There is no end to learning. It seems that I''m still far behind. It''s time for me to put down my position and study hard. I hope Mr. Ye will give me some advice. "


    Chef Tu said to Ye Rongrong sincerely.


    "I can''t tell you how to teach. To put it bluntly, practice makes perfect. More practice can improve cooking."


    Ye Rongrong said immediately.


    Are you kidding? I don''t have time to teach.


    With four students at home, ye Rongrong is a bit lazy to teach. How can he teach chef Tu''s cooking skills.


    "That''s a pity."


    Chef Tu said helplessly.


    Are so old, if you can''t hear ye Guangrong refuse, it really can be mentally retarded.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s true. I didn''t expect that the cooking skills are so high. People here in our hotel are really convinced. I''m really ashamed. I don''t know such a big Buddha as Mr. Ye in front of me."


    Xu Juan came over and said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s settle our accounts. It''s time for us to leave."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now everyone looks at himself like a "monkey". Ye Guangrong doesn''t like it very much and wants to leave here.


    "Don''t pay. I''ll take this meal."


    Xu Juan said.


    As for ye Rongrong''s cooking skills, Xu Juan really admired him and wanted to invite him to be a chef in her own restaurant.


    If you look at fried rice with eggs, you can see that ye Rongrong''s cooking skill is much better than that of chef Tu.


    If he could join Jindu Hotel, his business would be booming.


    "No, we don''t need money."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to be in love with Xu Juan.


    Anyway, Liu Qingqing still remembers the scene that Xu Juan despised her man just now, so she is not very interested in Xu Juan.


    "How much, just give it to me, we have money!"


    Ye Guangrong also refused to say.


    The shortest way to eat people is to hold people''s hands.Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be in debt.


    "No, I don''t have much money at all."


    Xu Juan shook her head and said.


    Seriously, for Xu Juan, a meal is really nothing.


    "It''s a matter of course to pay for the meal. Let''s settle it for me."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "All right!"


    See ye Rongrong so insist to pay for the meal, Xu Juan also can only let the waiter to check out.


    "Mr. Ye, I''d like to invite you to our hotel to be the kitchen director with an annual salary of one million. How about that?"


    Xu Juan looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Today, ye Rongrong''s cooking skill of egg fried rice really conquers himself and chef tu. if you can leave Ye Rongrong to be the kitchen director of the hotel, not to mention his other cooking skills, just this skill of egg fried rice will bring great benefits and fame to the hotel.


    "Yes, it''s really nice for Mr. Ye to come to our hotel. I can also consult Mr. Ye for cooking skills nearby."


    Chef Tu said happily.


    For chef Tu, an old chef who has been specializing in cooking for decades, how to improve his cooking skills is very important.


    After all, it''s very difficult to improve his cooking skills even a little bit. Now there is a person whose cooking skills are far higher than his own. He can ask for advice and observe around him. It''s too helpful for him to improve his cooking skills.


    "Million a year, are you kidding?"


    Liu Xi looked at Xu Juan and said.


    "No kidding. I''m serious. As long as Mr. Ye is willing to join our Jindu Hotel, I''ll definitely get a salary of one million a year, and there will be a bonus at the end of the year. If I''m not satisfied, I can still add a little."


    Xu Juan said with certainty.


    Now in Beijing, the salaries of top chefs are basically around one million. For example, chef Tu''s annual salary is one million.


    Of course, Xu Juan can''t give ye Rongrong a high annual salary all of a sudden, which needs bargaining.


    "Ha ha, you misunderstood that your annual salary is not enough for my brother-in-law''s monthly income."


    Liu Xi said with a smile.


    My brother-in-law is rich now. How can I look at this job with an annual salary of one million yuan!


    "Ah..."


    "This How can it be


    When they heard Liu Xi''s words, Xu Juan was stunned.


    Monthly income at least one million, this is a millionaire ah!


    How can a rich man have such a great cooking skill? How can it be possible?


    "Surprised! It''s hard to judge a person by his appearance, and hard to measure the sea. "


    Liu Xi said happily.


    Liu Xi Xi likes to see these people surprised.


    It''s like playing a pig and eating a tiger. It''s really cool.


    "Mr. Ye, I really can''t see that you are still a rich man!"


    Back to God, Xu Juan looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    It seems unlikely to invite Mr. Ye to be the chef. After all, people are so rich that they are not willing to work for others.


    After all, it''s not comfortable to work, but it depends on the boss''s face. There is always a feeling of dependence.


    "It''s OK, just food and clothing."


    Ye Rongrong said modestly.


    "Mr. Xu, why don''t we invite Mr. Ye to be the consultant of our hotel?"


    Said chef Tu.


    Since Mr. Ye has so much money, it is basically impossible for him to work in a hotel. You can invite him to be a consultant for the hotel!


    "Master Tu''s proposal is very good. Mr. Ye, how about you as a consultant for our hotel? The annual consultant fee is 500000 yuan. How about that?"


    After thinking about it, Xu Juan took second place and asked Ye Rongrong to be a consultant.


    "What is a consultant? What does a consultant do?"


    Ye Rongrong asked curiously, what''s the position of this consultant? With such a high annual salary of 500000 yuan a year, ordinary people can''t save so much money all their lives.


    "The consultant is Mr. Ye. You don''t have to come to work in the hotel every day, but when the hotel needs Mr. Ye''s help, he comes to help. There is no hard and fast demand. It mainly depends on Mr. Ye''s own will."


    Xu Juan explained to Ye Rongrong.


    "So this consultant is paid for nothing and doesn''t work, right?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    This job feels like pie in the sky!


    "It''s not that we don''t do anything. It''s just that when our hotel needs Mr. Ye''s help in case of any difficulties, Mr. Ye can come over. Usually we don''t disturb Mr. Ye."


    Xu Juan explained again.


    "I see. Mr. Xu, you mean to ask me to be a consultant. I''ll come to help you when you need me. Is that what you mean?"Ye Rongrong looks at Xu Juan and asks.


    "Yes, that''s what it means."


    Xu Juan nodded and said.


    "Thank you, I''m not interested!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t think he has a lot of things to do. How can you be a consultant.


    "Mr. Ye, think about it again?"


    Xu Juan sincerely wants Ye Rongrong to be the consultant of her hotel.


    "No interest, check me out, we''re leaving!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Rongrong is really not interested in being a "consultant".


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother nine, all the brothers are here."


    A group of men in black came out of a minivan. A total of 12 people went to a young man and woman standing at the entrance of the mall.


    If ye Guangrong and them are here, they can recognize at a glance that these young men and women are the bitches who were threatened by Ye Guangrong to leave Gabrielle Chanel''s shop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    "Who''s so brave? How dare you provoke brother Jiu?"


    "Nine elder brother, you tell me, I immediately go to chop him down!"


    "In the capital interface, dare to provoke our nine elder brothers, really don''t know life or death!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than a dozen men in black yelled.


    "Stop, stop, what are you shouting about? Don''t you know this is the capital? Are there many big names? Low key, low-key. I''ve told you so many times that I don''t have a long memory! "


    "Nine elder brothers" say very displeased.


    "Nine elder brothers, this is not to hear someone bully to nine elder brothers head, brothers are excited!"


    A big man in Black said flatteringly.


    "Excited NIMA!"


    "Nine elder brother" glared at him and scolded.


    What do you mean, they are so excited when they are bullied.


    Do you want to celebrate!


    "Pa!"


    The big man in black slapped himself and begged for mercy from brother nine: "brother nine, you see my stupid mouth is like a bear. I mean we are angry, very angry!"


    "That''s about the same. Come with me and clean up a guy!"


    "Nine elder brothers" satisfied ground nods to say.


    "Don''t move


    "Squat down!"


    "Nine elder brother" this group of people have not gone far, was a group of armed police from the car down with a gun.


    "Well The soldier brother No Uncle Bing, are you kidding


    Suddenly by a group of armed police with a gun to point at, scared "nine elder brother" speak trembling ah!


    "Anyone who''s joking with you, take them with you."


    Said a leading sergeant.


    "You must be mistaken?"


    "Nine elder brother" says hastily.


    "There''s no mistake. It''s you who are caught!"


    Said the sergeant with certainty.


    The order the sergeant received was to catch this group of black gangsters at the exit of the shopping mall. This group of black gangsters at the exit of the shopping mall is very easy to recognize.


    This group of people are afraid that others don''t know that they are gangsters. Yes, they have tattoos on all their arms. It''s accurate!


    "Uncle Bing, you must be mistaken. We are good people, good people."


    A big man in Black said immediately.


    "Liang, you''ll be taken away."


    The captain scolded and asked the soldiers to catch these gangsters in the military vehicle.


    "No, you must be mistaken."


    "Nine elder brother" is constantly shouting, up to now "nine elder brother" has not understood how he provoked these soldiers elder brother.


    It was not until a long time later that the "Ninth elder brother" understood why he was captured by the soldier by chance, and was locked up in the barracks for a week.


    It''s my own death. I dare to offend


    ¡­¡­


    "Shall we go back?"


    From the "Kyoto Hotel", ye Rongrong asks Liu Qingqing.


    "No, it''s only noon. Let''s go shopping again."


    Liu Xi immediately shook her head and said.


    Women are born to like shopping, not to mention having their beloved brother-in-law on the side. Of course, Liu Xi doesn''t want to go back so early.


    "Husband, let''s hang out a little longer!"


    Liu Qingqing didn''t want to go back so early.


    "All right!"


    Ye Rongrong said bitterly.


    Ye Guangrong thinks that women are very strange creatures. They are tired of climbing stairs, walking, exercising and logging. But when they go shopping, they seem to be possessed with supernatural power. They walk all morning without breathing.


    Even people of Ye Rongrong''s physique are willing to take the lead.


    Women are absolutely inhumane when they go shopping. Men are really a few blocks away in this respect.


    "Brother in law, don''t you want to go shopping with my sister and me? Why don''t you look so ugly?"


    Liu Xi looked at Ye Guangrong and asked unhappily.


    "How can I? I''m happy. I don''t look good? Maybe the sun has been too much recently, and my face is a bit dark! "


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    Accompany his beloved wife shopping, even if tired, no longer willing, also want to insist on.


    There is no way, who let themselves love her.


    "I knew my brother-in-law was the best."


    Liu Xi said happily.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know that her best brother-in-law was now having a black line in his head.


    If it wasn''t for her sister, ye Guangrong would never go shopping with her like this.


    "Husband, let''s go!"


    Liu Qingqing took Ye Rongrong''s arm and said.


    "Brother in law, I and my sister two super beautiful women accompany you shopping, you steal it!"Liu Xi takes Ye Rongrong''s other arm and says happily.


    When my brother-in-law is here, I am happy.


    The mood of going shopping is also very good.


    Others say that the happiest time for a woman is to have her favorite boyfriend to go shopping with her and pay for her consumption.


    Liu Xi thinks that having a brother-in-law is enough, and he will pay for himself.


    As for boyfriends?


    Forget it. It''s too far away. I don''t want to. I don''t want to marry for a lifetime at most. Let my sister and brother-in-law support me for a lifetime.


    Soon, ye Rongrong was taken to a handbag shop by two women.


    In addition to their own clothes and cosmetics and in the accident, women are also very concerned about the bags they are carrying.


    So there will be luxury jewelry bag, a small bag, buy more than 100000.


    Ye Guangrong can''t see why a small bag that can only hold a few things is worth more than 100000 yuan.


    "Husband, what do you think of this bag?"


    Liu Qingqing asks Ye Guangrong with a small pink bag.


    "Yes, it''s very nice!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Fortunately, Liu Qingqing still knows how to run a family and doesn''t go to a bag shop with a price of tens of thousands.


    Otherwise ye Guangrong will be furious.


    Although Ye Guangrong is rich, he won''t let his women spend money indiscriminately. That is to say, the small bags for putting things sell for more than 100000 yuan. Ye Guangrong will never buy them.


    Roadside more than ten yuan a bag, also very good-looking, with a few years will not be bad.


    Just because of the word LV, it''s really unnecessary to spend so much money on a small bag.


    "Boss Yu, don''t you see me coming? I haven''t come out yet."


    At this time, there was a sharp voice outside the door. As soon as you heard that voice, you knew it was not a good bird.


    Originally, the boss who accompanied Ye Rongrong to pick their bags frowned when he heard this voice. The most annoying thing every month is to hear this son of a bitch''s voice.


    It turns out that the people outside are gangsters in this area. They come to the store every month to receive the protection fee. If they don''t pay, they will make trouble every day, making it impossible for you to do business.


    Even if they call the police, the police can''t help it. After all, the gangster doesn''t break the law. He just sits in your shop and whistles to the female customers when they see them coming in, so that they dare not go shopping.


    When the male customer came, he took out the fruit knife and sat in the shop, gesticulating with the fruit knife. He also cried out "kill, kill". The frightened male customers did not dare to buy things in the shop.


    Finally, the shop owner had no choice but to send him away with money.


    From then on, it was not peaceful. As long as the boy had no money, he would come to his shop to ask for protection fee.


    For the sake of business, the shopkeeper can only bear this.


    After all, this kind of person, even the police have no way to take him, and they even have no way.


    What''s more, I''m an outsider doing business in the capital. I really don''t dare to offend such local gangsters. As long as the shop still makes money, I have to pay the protection fee.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think you''d better go quickly. This man is a famous gangster in our street. He likes to manipulate beautiful women. You are so beautiful, he will definitely trouble you. You''d better go quickly!"


    The shop owner said a word to Liu Qingqing and they hurried out to meet the gangster, so that he would not find an excuse and have any mental loss.


    At the store, the boss saw that the gangster was just a jerk. The last time he didn''t go out to meet him because he was shouting outside the door, he was stunned to get 3000 yuan of mental loss from himself.


    Now the shopkeeper is afraid of him.


    Liu Qingqing and they all thought the shopkeeper was a good person after listening to what the shopkeeper said.


    In order not to cause trouble, and also do not want to cause trouble for the shop owner, ye Guangrong decided to leave here.


    Sometimes, just like this, if you don''t go to Zhao''s trouble, he will find it himself.


    "Oh, beauty, fairy, don''t hurry, let me have a good look!"


    As soon as they got to the door, they heard such a frivolous voice.


    All of a sudden, ye Guangrong remembered in his mind the scenes of those dandies in the ancient costume drama, teasing good women everywhere.


    Of course, there is bound to be a nosy protagonist in the costume drama.


    "Brother in law, have fun!"


    Liu Xi Xi excitedly whispered in Ye Guangrong''s ear.


    This kind of bloody plot, unexpectedly let himself meet in reality, Liu Xi Xi is not ready to go, ready to catch the gangster.


    Anyway, with his brother-in-law, I''m not afraid that this gangster can hurt myself.


    This is also the reason why Liu Xi likes to go shopping with her brother-in-law. She has a sense of security.


    So Liu Xi looked back and swept the gangster with his eyes full of temptation.Originally, he was very beautiful. With that look in his eyes, he was immediately fascinated by the gangster''s shining eyes.


    It''s just the appearance of the gangster that makes Liu Xi dare not compliment.


    The gangster is not tall, only one meter five, but very fat. He looks like a ball. His mouth is long and crooked. With his mouth open, you can see that he has lost several front teeth, and his face is full of disgusting acne.


    You say it''s not your fault to be ugly, but it''s your fault to scare people.


    Looking at this man, Liu Xi felt a tumult in her stomach and a feeling of vomiting.


    Fortunately, I didn''t eat much at noon, otherwise I would have vomited now.


    "Beauty Beauty... "


    Just now, the gangster didn''t see sister Liu Qingqing clearly. Now he does.


    All of a sudden, the whole person is stupefied, the whole person''s eyes are dull looking at Liu Qingqing and them, the mouth is wide open, revealing the big mouth that lacks several front teeth.


    The front tooth was probably knocked out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    "This man is too ugly, isn''t he?"


    Liu Xi said with an ugly face.


    Especially seeing this man looking at himself, he even drooled, like a fool, which made Liu Xi feel disgusted to see flies.


    As disgusting as it is.


    "Brother in law, let''s go!"


    Liu Xi Xi looked at this thug, really some can''t stand, also didn''t have the mood to play, said to the leaf glory.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong also looks at this Hun and wants to go quickly.


    I really want to throw up!


    "Beauty, don''t leave. Let''s make friends."


    When Liu Xi Xi said that he wanted to leave, he immediately recovered. He wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth, stepped forward, blocked the door, and showed a smile that he thought was very handsome to sister Liu Qingqing.


    Liu Qingqing could not help frowning when she saw the big mouth, which was missing many front teeth, with a few leeks stuffed in it, and the stench from that mouth.


    "Beauty, don''t be embarrassed. I know I''m handsome. When you girls see me, they all have the idea that they want to make love to each other. If you look so beautiful, I''ll give you this chance."


    Seeing that Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi turned their heads to one side, the gangster didn''t look at him.


    I thought Liu Qingqing and her girls were too embarrassed to look at themselves because of their handsome appearance. They were afraid that if they saw too much, they would love themselves to death.


    It seems that he is more and more attractive, beautiful women do not dare to look at themselves, it seems that today is expected to win the two beauties.


    It seems that I can sleep these two gorgeous beauties at night.


    All of a sudden, the gangster felt proud and was about to approach them. He wanted to tell them, "although my brother is handsome, he is also a gentle man."


    But soon he found Ye Rongrong between the two beauties.


    It has to be said that the eyes of the gangster are really bad. Ye Rongrong, a big man, is standing in the middle of the room. He doesn''t see it. There are only two beauties in his eyes, Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi.


    But ye Guangrong is directly ignored and filtered out by him. If Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi hadn''t hidden by Ye Guangrong''s side and blocked their sight, they would not have noticed Ye Guangrong.


    "Who are you? You don''t want to get out of my way. Don''t you see that I''m picking up girls? I don''t have any eyesight."


    The thug frowned at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Anyway, in the eyes of this gangster, ye Rongrong''s existence is so superfluous. His position should belong to him, and the two gorgeous beauties should surround him.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Guangrong cheers to the gangster.


    Looking at this gangster, ye Guangrong was disgusted as much as he was. He didn''t want to do it. He was afraid to dirty his hands.


    "Who are you, dare to Dare to hinder me from picking up girls, and dare to talk to me like this. "


    The thug immediately said, looking at Ye Rongrong unhappily.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that ye Rongrong''s physique was much bigger than his own, the gangster would have done something to Ye Rongrong.


    "He''s my husband."


    "He''s my brother-in-law."


    Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi said in one voice.


    This man is too shabby. Liu Qingqing''s sisters can''t stand it any more. They are afraid that it will affect their appetite for dinner.


    "That''s it for you?"


    The gangster looked at Ye Rongrong and said contemptuously.


    The main reason is that ye Rongrong is now wearing a few hundred yuan suit, which is not as good as the one with thousands of yuan.


    Don''t look silly, but he knows the famous brand.


    In the eyes of this gangster, ye Guangrong is a poor man.


    This poor man is not qualified to have two beautiful women.


    "What am I doing?"


    Ye Guangrong has some doubts.


    Isn''t it good to be like this? Very handsome!


    "Just like you, how can you be worthy of these two beauties? This is a thousand yuan. Take it. I like your wife and sister-in-law. Get out of here. Otherwise, you understand?"


    The gangster took out 1000 yuan from his pocket and handed it to Ye Rongrong.


    "Poof..."


    Seeing the performance of this gangster, ye Guangrong is almost angry and happy.


    There are so many people with brain damage. Their clothes are worthless, but the clothes on Liu Xi Xi and Liu Qingqing, as well as the small bags on their hands, are all famous brands.


    And this man even said such retarded words to himself.


    Ye Guangrong thinks there is something wrong with this man''s brain.


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong doesn''t have the heart to play with this kind of people. It''s a bit lower than his IQ!


    "Get out of here, get out of here!"


    Ye Guangrong really doesn''t want to see the honor of this gangster. It''s disgusting.Ye Guangrong doesn''t know how this man grew up and how he grew up like this. If you want to choose the worst man in China, it is estimated that this man can get the top three.


    "You dare tell me to go away, do you know who I am? Believe it or not, I''ll ask someone to clean you up, let you break your hands and feet, and let you know that Lord Ma has three eyes. However, I''m in a good mood today. I''ll forgive you once more for the beauty''s face. I''ll give you another chance. I''ll take the money and leave the two beauties to me. "


    The thug threatened Ye Rongrong.


    Unfortunately, he threatened the wrong person.


    Ye Rongrong looks at the gangster and gives up the idea of beating him. This man is really disgusting. Ye Rongrong is afraid to dirty his hands.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong took his cell phone and dialed a number.


    ¡­¡­


    In a luxury hotel room in the capital.


    "Brother eleven, come again!"


    A beautiful woman is pestering Peng Dexin to say.


    "Come on!"


    Peng Dexin said to the beauty with some depression.


    This young beauty is a female college student whom Peng Dexin has just hooked up with. It is said that she is also the school flower.


    Regardless of whether she is the school flower or the school grass, Peng Dexin stopped his imported BMW I8 at the gate of the University, and a large group of beautiful female college students surrounded him. This is the most beautiful one Peng Dexin selected.


    It''s just that Peng Dexin was surprised that the female college student''s physical strength is so good. She has been doing it four times since this morning, and she even wanted to do it.


    This makes Peng Dexin, who is already a middle-aged man, a bit unbearable.


    There is a saying that "good fire costs charcoal, good women waste Han" is true at all.


    "Come on, they haven''t enough?"


    Female college students coquettishly said


    "come on, who are you afraid of?"


    With that, Peng Dexin said, he rushed to the female college students.


    "I knew brother eleven was the best!"


    The female college student grabbed Peng Dexin and gasped.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t want to be a big brother for many years


    I just want to have a good love


    time can''t go back, life can''t regret loving you tomorrow


    put my heart in my chest


    when I was about to enter the theme, Peng Dexin''s mobile phone rang.


    "Grass ~ NIMA''s, whose call, early or late, must come at this time."


    Peng Dexin came down from the female college students somewhat depressed.


    "Brother eleven, are you in a hurry?"


    Female college students are very dissatisfied said.


    This kind of hanging is the most uncomfortable.


    "You wait a moment. I''ll train this man, and then I''ll fight you three hundred rounds."


    Peng Dexin said comfortingly.


    "Well, brother Shiyi, you should teach him well to disturb other people''s good deeds. You have no public morality."


    Female college students said coquettishly.


    "Don''t worry, just watch it!"


    Peng Dexin patted the smooth back of female college students and said.


    "I like to watch brother Xi lecture people best."


    Female college students said happily.


    This female college student is so willing to sleep with Peng Dexin because Peng Dexin is rich. Besides, he is a famous thug in Beijing with many younger brothers.


    Since Peng Dexin got on well, the students and teachers in the school did not dare to do anything to themselves. The little gangsters in the society did not dare to whistle freely when they saw that they were all respectful.


    This makes the female college student feel particularly dignified.


    In particular, the scene of "brother 11" training those younger brothers, in the eyes of this female college student, is simply cool.


    "Ah..."


    Peng Dexin picked up his mobile phone and took a look at the number. He was scared out in cold sweat.


    How could it be this "Ye" phone.


    "Brother eleven, what''s the matter?"


    Female college students were frightened by Peng Dexin''s cry.


    "Shut up, don''t talk!"


    Come back to God, Peng Dexin glared at the female college students and said.


    Frightened, the female college student did not dare to gnaw.


    "Ye Mr. Ye


    Peng Dexin answered the phone with a trembling voice.


    "Eleven, is it convenient for you now?"


    Ye Rongrong said on the phone.


    "Fang It''s convenient! "


    Peng Dexin said immediately.


    As long as Mr. Ye has something to ask, even if it is no longer convenient, it will become convenient.


    "Well, I''ve run into some trouble here. Please take someone to deal with it."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Peng Dexin said excitedly.I didn''t expect Mr. Ye to come to the capital. This is a great opportunity to flatter. Of course, Peng Dexin won''t give up.


    "OK, I''ll send you the address. Come here quickly."


    Ye Rongrong finished and hung up.


    "Brother eleven, who is it?"


    Asked the female college student curiously.


    After all, from the respectful attitude of "brother 11", we can see that the man on the other end of the phone is much more powerful than "brother 11".


    "Yes, you don''t know. I''ll go first."


    Peng Dexin quickly put on his clothes, called his men, and left the hotel room.


    "Hum, I blow myself like a bull. As a result, a phone call becomes soft footed."


    Looking at Peng Dexin ignoring herself, the female college student hurried out of the hotel room and began to murmur discontentedly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, did you call?"


    The ugly man looked at ye glory hang up the phone, not only not afraid, but also a face excited said.


    "I''m so afraid. I''m afraid. Get out of here!"


    Said Liu Xi.


    Seeing this ugly man, Liu Xi was disgusted. She wanted him to disappear from her eyes immediately.


    "Ha, you can call people, but I can''t call people?"


    Said, the ugly man picked up the cell phone also called people to go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    "Congratulations to the host for completing the task of the lazy system and defeating the chef of Jindu hotel. The task is rated as excellent and the system rewards 100 points."


    Just as ye Guangrong was waiting for the "old 11" to bring people, the electronic synthesis sound of "lazy man system" sounded in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    "Mission?"


    If it wasn''t for the electronic synthesis sound of the "lazy man system", ye Guangrong almost forgot about this task. Fortunately, there was a prompt sound.


    Just when ye Rongrong was about to check his own attributes, there were more than a dozen gangsters at the entrance of the store, each with a wooden stick in his hand.


    As soon as you look at that posture, you can see that it''s not good.


    "Margo, here we are


    "Wow, beauty!"


    "Pretty girl, how about spending a night with my brother?"


    "Blessed is the day."


    As soon as more than a dozen gangsters came in, they noticed Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi. They were immediately shocked.


    It''s so beautiful, much more beautiful than the women in KTV and bar.


    Immediately eyes shine, can''t help but flower up.


    But soon, they knew that the disaster came from the mouth!


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than a dozen applause rang out, and immediately the dozen thugs were slapped in the face heavily, so that they were slapped to the ground and their front teeth fell off.


    "Who Who... "


    A gangster covered his swollen right face and cried in fear.


    Just now I didn''t see anything clearly, so I was slapped heavily on my right face.


    Not only myself, but also my brothers were slapped at the same time.


    All of a sudden, just for you hun hun has a kind of hell feeling.


    "Ghost?"


    Several thugs who were fanned to the ground by Ye Guangrong had such a terrible idea in their mind.


    In addition to ghosts, who can so invisibly beat all these thugs down.


    "What''s going on? What are you doing? "


    The ugly man gangster stares at his brothers and asks unhappily.


    They are not the ones who let them come to scare people.


    "Horse Brother, there are Ghosts


    A bald thug said in a trembling voice.


    "You are sick, right? In broad daylight, there is no ghost!"


    The ugly man slapped the bald man on the head and said.


    "Horse Brother, really There is a ghost


    Bareheaded thug or some fear said.


    "Go, don''t perform with me, stand up for me, I don''t know you."


    After saying something to the wailing brothers, the ugly man turned to threaten Ye Guangrong and said, "boy, do you see that all my people are here? You''d better give me the two beautiful women beside you. Otherwise, you know..."


    "Mr. Ye, are you ok?"


    Just when ye Guangrong wanted to slap the ugly man, Peng Dexin came into the shop with a group of big men in black.


    The number of people is no less than 20, all of them have been trained.


    Suddenly, the whole store was full of people.


    "Ten Brother eleven


    Ugly man also saw Peng Dexin, immediately some voice trembling respectfully called.


    Don''t look at ugly gangsters. They are very horizontal in this street, but when they meet such a big gangster as Peng Dexin, they immediately stop eating.


    "Who are you?"


    Peng Dexin can''t remember where he was and has seen such an ugly gangster.


    "Brother eleven, I I''m Ma Deyang in this street. "


    The ugly man immediately ran to Peng Dexin and said respectfully.


    Peng Dexin doesn''t know the ugly gangsters, but the ugly gangsters completely remember Peng Dexin. After all, there are only a few big men on the boundary road in the capital. Of course, the ugly gangsters remember these big men on the road.


    Otherwise, in case of offending a big man accidentally, it will be over.


    "Take them all away, teach them a lesson, and then let them go."


    Ye Rongrong said to Peng Dexin.


    These gangsters even dare to beat their wives and sisters in law''s attention, but also to their mouth flowery, ye glory of course will not easily let them go.


    To give these people to Peng Dexin is to let Peng Dexin torture them.


    We should know that in terms of the means of torture, there are some ways for these people, and it is even possible for them to move out of the top ten tortures in the Qing Dynasty.


    "Big Brother, I I''m wrong, you You treat me as a fart to Fang


    At this time, the ugly man realized that he had offended the wrong person. He immediately ran to Ye Guangrong and knelt down to beg for mercy.I can''t see his arrogance just now.


    It''s changing so fast.


    It''s a pity that he is so ugly that everyone hates him.


    "Hurry up and take the boy away."


    Peng Dexin told his subordinates.


    No matter what these gangsters cry for, they are all brought into the car outside the shop by the big man in black. As for what kind of torture they will experience, ye Guangrong is too lazy to care.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s all my dereliction of duty to let such gangsters disturb your shopping."


    Peng Dexin said to Ye Rongrong apologetically.


    "It''s none of your business. I''ll trouble you this time."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The villain has his own mill. It''s useless to give this kind of thug to the police. It''s only effective to give it to Peng Dexin, the thug leader.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s too late for me to be happy to serve you. Mr. Ye, you don''t give me a call when you come to Beijing. I''ll pick you up at the station immediately."


    Peng Dexin said respectfully to Ye Rongrong.


    As for Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi around Ye Guangrong, Peng Dexin did not ask.


    After all, it''s Mr. Ye''s privacy. I''ll ask myself. If I make him unhappy, I''ll be in trouble.


    "Brother in law, who is he?"


    Liu Xi looked at Peng Dexin curiously and asked her brother-in-law.


    After all, Peng Dexin didn''t look like a good man. He was vicious and looked like a gangster.


    "You can call a friend in the capital old eleven."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Oh


    Liu Xixi didn''t like Peng Dexin. At first sight, she was not a good bird.


    "Hello, I''m Liu Qingqing, the wife of honor."


    As ye Guangrong''s wife, Liu Qingqing said politely to Peng Dexin.


    "Hello, sister-in-law!"


    Peng Dexin bowed his head and said respectfully to Liu Qingqing.


    Mr. Ye''s wife is so beautiful that Peng Dexin doesn''t dare to look directly at her.


    I''m afraid I''m easily obsessed, which makes Mr. Ye unhappy.


    In Peng Dexin''s eyes, it''s Mr. Ye who can match such a beautiful woman.


    If a person like himself meets such a beautiful woman, he will hide as far as he can.


    "Since ancient times, beauties are always in trouble." if you don''t have that ability and can''t keep a gorgeous woman, have a gorgeous beauty, or you will bring disaster to yourself.


    Therefore, Peng Dexin has done a good job in this respect. His wife can live a long life, mainly virtuous. He can take care of his children and parents in his hometown.


    Like many gangsters, Peng Dexin is unwilling and does not want his children to go his own way.


    Although this road is full of scenery, with drinks and women playing, it is possible to die on the street any day.


    "Well, if you take good care of those people, they are not good birds. It''s better to see if they have committed any illegal acts. If they have, let the police handle them."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    After all, 99% of such gangsters have a criminal record, but they are lucky or not arrested by the police for other reasons.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. I know how to do it."


    Peng Dexin nodded and said.


    Peng Dexin has made up his mind to deal with these people who have offended Mr. Ye in this way. First, he hanged them up and beat them violently. Then he drew up their confession of crime and handed it over to the police.


    "Husband, let''s go back!"


    Liu Qingqing is not in the mood to go shopping because of the ugly gangster just now.


    "No, sister, hang out a little longer! It''s still early? "


    Liu Xi said to her sister in a hurry.


    After all, it''s really rare to go shopping with my brother-in-law.


    In a few days, her brother-in-law and sister went back. Liu Xi wanted to seize every opportunity to stay with her brother-in-law for a while.


    No, I just want to spend more time with my brother-in-law.


    "I''m tired and want to go back to rest!"


    Since his wife doesn''t want to go shopping, ye Guangrong certainly doesn''t want to go shopping any more.


    As for my sister-in-law''s opinions, I''m sorry, they can be ignored.


    "All right!"


    Liu Xi said helplessly.


    My brother-in-law is good at everything, but a little bad. If I only care about my sister, can''t I take care of my sister-in-law''s mood?


    "Mr. Ye, my car is outside. I''ll see you off."


    Peng Dexin said immediately.


    "No, we drove here."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    ¡­¡­


    It was already two o''clock in the afternoon when I returned to the Liujia courtyard.After chatting with Mr. Liu, ye Rongrong went to the room for a nap.


    Ye Rongrong has now formed the habit of taking a nap. If he doesn''t sleep after lunch, he has no spirit.


    Entering the bedroom, ye Guangrong closed the door, took off his clothes and lay on the bed.


    However, before he fell asleep, ye Rongrong checked his own honor value, and there were 230 points left, which were obtained from the last two missions.


    Some of the glory points were used by Ye Guangrong to buy "advanced plant nutrient solution". Now there are 230 points left.


    If you look at the two more lucky draw opportunities, ye Rongrong will directly enter the "lazy man system" lucky draw space in your mind.


    It''s been a long time since I entered the lottery space of the "lazy system". Ye Guangrong missed it.


    Looking at the gray start button, ye Rongrong spent 100 glory points. He used his consciousness to click on the start item, and soon the pointer on the disk rotated quickly, and finally stopped in the special category area.


    It''s just that the small golden box that should have appeared didn''t appear.


    Ye Rongrong, who has already had experience, knows that this time he probably has a very special ability.


    Ye Rongrong can''t help looking forward to it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the special function of" ten seconds of inactivity. "


    In Ye Guangrong''s mind came the electronic sound of "lazy man system".


    "Ten seconds still?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and didn''t understand what it was.


    However, ye Rongrong soon had this special function of "ten second time static" in his mind.


    "Ten second time static", the host can control the earth plane time pause for ten seconds. In the ten seconds of absolute time static, only the host can move freely without the constraint of time static.


    After the "ten second time quiesce" ability is activated, the duration is ten seconds, and the time quiesce is invalid after ten seconds.


    The limit of "ten second time static" can only be used once a day. The host only needs to recite "time static" in his mind, and the function of "time static" will start until the end of ten seconds. The host can end the static ahead of time, and can not be extended.


    After reading the introduction in my mind, ye Rongrong was stunned.


    It''s really amazing that this "lazy man system" has the ability to make the world time static. This is no longer a bull force, it can only be described as terror.


    When ye Rongrong was in junior high school, when he was studying physics, he knew that when the speed reached the speed of light, time would stop.


    However, it is almost impossible for human beings to reach the speed of light.


    Now ye Rongrong doesn''t know how to describe his mood.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, the "ten second time stillness" is more powerful than those abilities such as "wind attribute", "aura of intelligence" and "mental power".


    This is a special function that can make the whole world stand still for ten seconds!


    Ye Rongrong can''t help but want to try the special function of "ten seconds still".


    Thinking about it, ye Guangrong said in his heart, "time is still!"


    Suddenly, ye Rongrong felt that the whole surrounding space was suddenly solidified.


    Originally heard the wind can not be heard, the whole time seems to be quiet, in addition to their own breathing, ye glory can not hear any sound.


    Ye Guangrong looks out of the window. The world outside the window makes Ye Guangrong dumbfounded!


    A few birds are forbidden to move in the air, as if they are fixed in the void, and a piece of paper is also fixed in the void,


    this is too powerful!


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong immediately opened the door, quickly came to the railing position on the second floor and looked down at the big living room.


    I saw Mr. Liu holding a book, so still, the clock on the wall, seconds and minutes are still.


    Liu Xi is in a state of jumping. Her legs are separated from the air, and there is a distance of more than ten centimeters from the ground, but now she has been given a body immobilization technique.


    All the people are in a static state now. Even Liu Qingqing''s hair is in an elegant static state now.


    "Qingqing!"


    Ye Guangrong shouts to Liu Qingqing.


    It''s a pity that Liu Qingqing is in a static state and can move at all. He can''t hear ye Rongrong''s voice at all.


    Anyway, everything is still!


    In the whole world, ye Rongrong is the only one who can move!


    "Poop


    "Poop


    Out of his heart skipping rope, there is no sound around, puff, as if the whole world is only a person like ye glory!


    In Ye Rongrong''s mind, the numbers are constantly counting down.


    ¡­¡­


    Three seconds


    Two seconds


    One second


    All of a sudden, the surrounding air is relaxed!


    Time has returned in vain!


    Ye Guangrong''s ears can also hear the sound, it is no longer silent and frightening.


    People in the living room can also act. Those who read newspapers continue to read newspapers, those who walk continue to walk, those who tell jokes continue to tell jokes, and the clocks on the wall continue to tick,.


    We didn''t feel that time had been held still for ten seconds.


    This "ten seconds still" function is too powerful.


    "Husband, haven''t you gone to bed yet?"


    Liu Qingqing looks up to see ye Guangrong leaning on the railing and asks in doubt.


    "Go to bed now."


    Ye Rongrong said a voice and went back to the room.


    Lying in bed, ye Guangrong opens his attributes.


    Host gender: male


    host age: 29


    host reputation: gentry and celebrity


    host Honor: philanthropist


    host level: excellent lazy person.


    Host health: General elite level.


    Host life skills: God level Chef (Chef), intermediate acupuncture, advanced medicine, advanced animal training, ten thousand language experts, wine making, master level go skills, advanced sculpture.Other skills: Taijiquan, iron cloth shirt, master piano skill, master painting skill, master hacker skill, gambling skill, advanced driving skill, Lingbo micro step.


    Special abilities of the host: water attribute, mental power, detection, treasure telepathy, wind attribute, aura of intelligence, ten second quiescence.


    Host honor value: 130


    Looking at all kinds of skills and powers, ye Rongrong suddenly finds that he seems to have become a non-human being.


    All these changes come from this "lazy man system".


    Look at 130 glory points left. There''s a lucky draw.


    Ye Rongrong gritted his teeth and resisted the impulse of drawing again.


    After all, the 130 points of honor value is a little low. Recently, there has been no systematic task. It is difficult to earn this honor value. The land of the family and the fish in the pond are inseparable from the "plant advanced nutrient solution".


    I''d better leave some honor value in case.


    From the "lazy system" lottery space back out, ye glory closed his eyes, soon went to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong felt that someone came in and covered him with a quilt.


    I don''t know how long I have been sleeping. I feel my ears itch. When I open my eyes, I see Liu Xi lying beside me and sliding her hair on Ye Guangrong''s face. When I see ye Guangrong waking up, Liu Xi Xi giggles happily.


    At this time, Liu Xi Xi was lying beside the bed. Ye Guangrong could even see the white flowers of Liu Xi through her clothes. It turned out that she didn''t wear a bra.


    "Don''t look at me if I''m not polite, don''t look at me if I''m not polite!"


    Ye Guangrong closes his eyes in a hurry. Although some things are very attractive, he can''t see them.


    Ye Guangrong is a man of principle.


    Or a man who forces himself to be principled.


    After all, as long as you are a normal man, you can''t help looking at it. Ye Guangrong just tries to resist the inner impulse.


    "Brother in law, get up, don''t go to sleep any more."


    Liu Xi sees Ye Guangrong and closes her eyes. She thinks Ye Guangrong is going to sleep again.


    I don''t know where my brother-in-law is now lying. I can see my private part from this angle.


    "What time is it?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with his eyes closed.


    Ye Guangrong is worried that if he opens his eyes, his eyes will unconsciously look to Liuxi. In order to avoid making mistakes, ye Guangrong thinks it''s better to speak with his eyes closed.


    "It''s five o''clock. My uncle and aunt are all here."


    Said Liu Xi.


    "Then I''ll get up."


    With that, ye Rongrong sat up directly from the bed. From such an angle, he could not see the spring of Liu Xi.


    "Brother in law, hurry up. Everyone is waiting for you below."


    Liu Xi said and left the room.


    Three minutes later, ye Guangrong came down from the upstairs and saw several people he didn''t know in the living room. Ye Guangrong estimated that they were Liu Qingqing''s uncle and aunt.


    "Husband, let me introduce you to my second uncle."


    Liu Qingqing sees Ye Rongrong come down, takes Ye Rongrong''s hand, and introduces the people in the living room to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good uncle!"


    Ye Rongrong said to a man in his forties.


    "You are ye Guangrong, but I''ve heard a lot about you. It''s good. It''s a good match for Qingqing."


    Liu Yunzhong looked at Ye Rongrong and nodded.


    Liu Yunzhong met his eldest nephew and son-in-law for the first time. The last time he came to Beijing, his husband and wife were abroad, so he didn''t see them either.


    However, Liu Yunzhong was not satisfied with his niece''s son-in-law from the countryside.


    After all, my niece looks like a fairy. I don''t know how many talented young people are pursuing her in the capital!


    No matter which young talents are married to, they are better than the peasants in the countryside!


    It''s not the right door, not the right door!


    Even Liu Yunzhong suspected that his niece was forced to marry the rural farmer.


    After all, her great niece ran away from home and lost the protection of her family. She is a very beautiful and weak woman, which is very dangerous.


    Liu Yunzhong was surprised to find that his brother and sister-in-law were very satisfied with his son-in-law in the countryside.


    Even the old man and his younger sister are very satisfied with Liu Qingqing''s rural husband.


    Liu Yunzhong and his wife don''t understand this. They really don''t understand how ye Guangrong can make his family accept him.


    Even the old man often mentioned Ye Guangrong in his mouth, saying that his granddaughter had found a good grandson-in-law.


    All the glory of this leaf!


    When Liu Yunzhong looked at it now, he didn''t think there was anything special about ye Guangrong. At most, he was taller.Of course, it''s just an idea in my heart. I won''t say it.


    "Second uncle, you praise me!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, this is the second aunt!"


    Liu Qingqing said, pointing to a woman.


    "Good second aunt!"


    Ye Rongrong said politely.


    "Not bad, not bad, pretty handsome!"


    Looking at Ye Rongrong, Zhao Shuyao nodded and said.


    Zhao Shuyao is quite satisfied with his nephew and son-in-law.


    Although the family background is a little poor, but the person is good, listen to my sister-in-law said that ye glory has a wealth of hundreds of millions.


    It''s really nice to be a billionaire at a young age!


    In the capital, many aristocratic children of his age spend their family''s money on extravagance.


    Compared with them, Zhao Shuyao thinks Ye Guangrong is better.


    At the very least, he is a capable person who can support himself. Unlike many aristocratic children in the capital, once the family falls down, it becomes a problem for them to support themselves.


    Zhao Shuyao asked her daughter to find a man in the future, at least a man with ability.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing that the two aunts praised themselves like this, ye Guangrong was a little proud.


    Or two aunts good, at a glance to see their long handsome.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    "Glory, do you still have that peach blossom tea? Give your second aunt a few Jin. Since drinking this peach blossom tea, the wrinkles and black spots on your face have not been reduced. It''s better than any cosmetics."


    Zhao Shuyao looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    What Zhao Shuyao is most concerned about is the peach blossom tea of Ye Guangrong''s family.


    Since the last time my sister-in-law took peach blossom tea from ye Rongrong, her skin has not changed very well in a few days, just like a teenager.


    Zhao Shuyao also took some peach blossom tea to drink. In less than three days, the black spots on her face were obviously less!


    A week later to the unit, many people do not know their own, think it is their sister!


    Everyone can''t believe that in a short week, he is as young as ten years old. Everyone in the unit thinks that he has gone for a beauty injection.


    Only you know that you are just the result of drinking beauty tea.


    "Second aunt, if you want, let Qingqing send you a few Jin for you!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Anyway, there''s a lot of peach blossom tea at home, so it''s nothing to send some to my second aunt.


    "It''s better to be proud. Unlike my sister-in-law, I only give a little every time."


    Zhao Shuyao said with satisfaction.


    "You are my brother-in-law. You are so fierce."


    A 15-year-old or 6-year-old girl said to Ye Guangrong with a smile.


    Her face is goose egg shape, a pair of clear eyes, nose is very beautiful; her mouth is as small as cherry, her long brown hair is like a brown waterfall,


    black vest plus a royal blue vest, slim jeans set off her slender legs, and white canvas shoes make the whole person look simple and refined.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the beautiful little girl and asked in doubt.


    "This Liu Xiaoqian is the daughter of the second uncle."


    Liu Qingqing introduces Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello, Xiaoqian


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Liu Xiaoqian with a smile.


    "Brother in law, do you have a meeting gift?"


    Liu Xiaoqian smiles at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    Liu Xiaoqian did not listen less to Liu Xi''s story about this mysterious brother-in-law. The more she listened, the more magical she was.


    "You still need a present!"


    Liu Qingqing white like his cousin said.


    "I''m my sister-in-law. When my brother-in-law meets my sister-in-law, of course he will give me a gift. If you know how to do magic, you can make a gift for me."


    Liu Xiaoqian said, looking at Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    Liu Xiaoqian has heard that this mysterious brother-in-law has many skills, and magic is one of them.


    "Xiaoqian, don''t be mischievous


    Zhao Shuyao glared at her daughter and said.


    This leaf glory now certainly did not prepare the present, where can take out any meeting gift to give her, this wench this is the embarrassment leaf glory!


    "I''ll give you an oppor9."


    Ye Rongrong takes out a brand new mobile phone box from his clothes.


    These mobile phones have been put in Qiankun ring before, but they haven''t been disposed of all the time. Just take out one as a gift to Liu Xiaoqian.


    "Brother in law, where did you make this mobile phone?"


    Liu Xiaoqian asked curiously.


    After all, this mobile phone box is brand new and intact. It hasn''t been unpacked yet. It''s not easy to put such a big box in your clothes.


    Besides, the brother-in-law didn''t know that he would ask for a gift.


    Is this cell phone really his invention.


    Suddenly, Liu Xiaoqian felt that this brother-in-law was really as mysterious as what Liu Xi said.


    "It''s a secret. I can''t tell you!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother in law, teach me magic!"


    Liu Xiaoqian looks forward to Ye Rongrong and asks.


    If I can do magic like my brother-in-law, I don''t need to read any more. I can make a fortune as long as I do magic.


    "This ancestral one is passed on from inside to outside, from men to women!"


    Ye Rongrong said nonsense.


    After all, ye Rongrong knows better than anyone that this is not magic, but cheating by "heaven and earth caution".


    Naturally, there is no way to teach others magic.


    "Depressed! Now there is such a feudal superstition that men are superior to women. "


    Liu Xiaoqian said gloomily.


    "Ha ha, there''s no way. My ancestors have been farmers for eight generations."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother in law, I want a present, too!"


    A beautiful girl about ten years old ran to Ye Guangrong and said.


    On hearing the little girl call her brother-in-law, ye Guangrong knows that this is another cousin of Liu Qingqing.


    Liu Xiaohui, a boy of Liu Qingqing''s generation, is regarded as a treasure by the elders of the Liu family. He is the most favored one in the whole Liu family. Basically, everything depends on him."What''s your name?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at the lovely little girl with a smile.


    The little girl has short hair with her ears. She always has two hairpins on her head. She puts her hair tightly behind her ears, showing a smooth and white face.


    Face with a pair of childish, long eyelashes decorated with beautiful eyes, like two crystal grapes.


    Her eyes are not big, thin and long, but she has a great look. When she smiles, it turns into two cracks. Her nose is slightly upturned, which gives people a kind of playful feeling and looks very lovely.


    "Brother in law, my name is Liu Meng."


    The little girl said politely to Ye Rongrong.


    "Husband, Mengmeng is the third uncle''s daughter."


    Liu Qingqing introduces Ye Rongrong.


    "Mengmeng, nice name. This pen is for you."


    Ye Rongrong takes out a Parker pen box from his pocket and hands it to Liu Mengmeng.


    "Brother in law, I want my cell phone, too."


    Liu Mengmeng is not satisfied with the present.


    "You are still young. You should practice calligraphy more."


    Ye Rongrong touched Liu Mengmeng''s head and said.


    "I''m eleven years old, not a kid."


    Liu Meng says very discontentedly.


    Now teenagers hate people saying they are children.


    "It''s glory. It''s very strong."


    A man in his thirties came over and said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "Husband, this is the third uncle, this is the third aunt."


    Liu Qingqing points to a pair of men and women walking by and introduces to Ye Rongrong.


    Besides my family, my husband doesn''t know any other relatives in my family. This is the most complete day for my family, and almost all of them have arrived.


    "Three uncles, three aunts good."


    Ye Rongrong said politely.


    "Glory, you are lucky to marry the most beautiful Qingqing in our family. Since junior high school, I don''t know how many boys want to chase Qingqing in our family, or how many children in the prominent family want to marry Qingqing in our family. Qingqing Leng didn''t like any of them, so he went out for a long time and was married by you."


    Jia Xiaolin said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "I''m very lucky!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, it''s really lucky to marry Liu Qingqing.


    "All right, let''s go to dinner!"


    Liu Xiaofeng passed by and said to everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong got to know all the members of the Liu family by 8:00 p.m.


    All the women in the Liu family are very beautiful. In Liu Qingqing''s generation, except for a boy like Liu Xiaohui, all the others are girls.


    So ye Guangrong has a few more sisters in law.


    "Honey, are you ok?"


    In the bedroom, Liu Qingqing asks her husband with concern.


    After all, her husband drinks more wine at night, and Liu Qingqing worries about his discomfort.


    "Don''t worry, your man won''t get drunk with such a little wine."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    now Ye Rongyao is in the general elite class. This body is strong enough to drink two or three jin of Baijiu, and will not be drunk.


    "Drink less after all."


    Liu Qingqing said painfully.


    Although Liu Qingqing doesn''t object to his men drinking, she doesn''t like his men drinking too much.


    Drinking is very bad for your health.


    "Yes, my wife!"


    Ye Guangrong hugs Liu Qingqing and says.


    "Dry What are you doing? "


    Liu Qingqing said with a red face.


    "What do you say?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, you get up. I''ll prepare breakfast for you."


    At ten o''clock in the morning, ye Guangrong came down from the second floor.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    It''s good to have a good wife. He always serves his man well.


    "Qingqing, don''t be used to him. Men can''t be used to him. They are used to being masters."


    Liu Xiaofeng looks at Ye Guangrong discontentedly and says to Liu Qingqing around her.


    "Auntie, I''ll talk to you later. I''ll heat up the breakfast."


    Liu Qingqing said and went to the kitchen.


    "Well, aunt, didn''t you go to work today?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Xiaofeng and asks.


    "Today is Saturday, OK? You think I''m still a student. I make up lessons on Saturday."


    Liu Xiaofeng looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "It''s Saturday!"


    Because all year round, ye Rongrong is basically at rest, so he doesn''t care much about the day of the week.Unlike students and office workers, they are looking forward to coming on Saturday every day. In that case, they can have two days off.


    "Are you free in the evening?"


    Liu Xiaofeng looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Xiaofeng in doubt and asks.


    "If you don''t have anything to do at night, just go out with me!"


    Liu Xiaofeng said.


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, ye Rongrong goes out of the house and takes a walk in the courtyard. Ye Rongrong is used to eating and walking thousands of steps.


    On a pavilion in the courtyard, there is a white marble table. Mr. Liu is playing go with an old man about 70 years old.


    Ye Guangrong is also familiar with this old man in his seventies. He was one of the leaders of China ten years ago. Although ten years have passed and the whole person has become much older, ye Guangrong can recognize it at a glance.


    After all, when ye Guangrong was young, he often appeared on the news.


    Although they are retired now, they still have a great influence on China. They dare not say that no one can compete with them, but at least they are in the top ten.


    "Ha ha, Lao Wang, you are good at this move!"


    Master Liu stroked his beard, raised his hand and dropped his son. He said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    "Ha ha, why did you give up?.


    Mr. Wang said, looking at Mr. Liu with a smile.


    These once prominent old people, now retired, are no different from ordinary retired old people. When they are free, a few people play chess and tease the birds.


    "Admit defeat, how can it be? Just now I just gave you a son."


    Master Liu said stiffly.


    After all, from the chessboard point of view, Master Liu''s white chess is very dangerous. Now he is in a very dangerous situation. If he goes wrong, he may lose the game.


    "Then hurry up. It''s been ten minutes."


    Mr. Wang said happily.


    "What''s the hurry?"


    Master Liu said impatiently.


    "Like you, you can''t finish the game at night."


    Mr. Wang said happily.


    Looking at Mr. Liu''s shriveled appearance, Mr. Wang is so happy, don''t mention it.


    You know, before he retired, Mr. Liu''s official position was half a level higher than his own. Every time he played chess, he deliberately put some water in, winning and losing.


    I want to feel like a good match.


    In fact, it''s flattery in disguise!


    Who makes others half a level higher than themselves!


    A higher official can crush a person, and a higher official can also crush a person.


    Old, everyone retired, there is no half of the point, all fast into the coffin, who cares about a level, half things ah!


    Now Mr. Wang doesn''t win Mr. Liu.


    "I Well, here comes the glory


    At this time, Master Liu noticed Ye Guangrong standing on the side.


    "Grandfather, your chess skill is superb!"


    Ye Guangrong passed away with a flattery.


    "Listen, my grandson-in-law says I''m good at chess!"


    Liu said happily.


    "Is this the man of Qingqing girl?"


    Wang Laozi looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    Mr. Wang also heard that the beautiful "little princess" of the Liu family, who had run away from home for two years, had been found and had already married a rural farmer.


    And Mr. Wang also ate the watermelon planted by this farmer.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m Liu Qingqing''s husband."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Just call me grandfather Wang. The watermelons planted in your family are really delicious. It''s a pity that they can''t be eaten now. Send more watermelons to the capital next summer. They''re not enough."


    Wang Laozi looked at Ye Guangrong and said.


    For ye Guangrong, the biggest impression of Mr. Wang is the watermelon planted in his family.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "I said, old man Wang, you can''t eat my grandson''s watermelon for nothing!"


    Liu said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t eat for nothing! Old man Liu, are you still playing chess? It''s almost noon. "


    Mr. Wang asked with a smile.


    "Next, I haven''t lost yet!"


    Master Liu said with a hard mouth.


    I don''t know why, every time Mr. Liu plays chess with Mr. Wang, he always loses in a mess, but every time Mr. Liu still plays chess with Mr. Wang.


    It seems that if I don''t win him, I feel very sad.


    "There''s no way to save you white son!"


    Mr. Wang, said the God.


    "Who said that, glory? Do you think my chess can be saved?"


    Old master Liu asked to Ye Guangrong beside him.


    "Yes, there is a chance to win."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Hear me, there''s still a chance to win."


    Mr. Wang said to him happily.


    "What does he know about go?"


    Mr. Wang took a look at Ye Guangrong and said.


    Nowadays, some young people can play go.


    This ye Guangrong will not play go, this piece is all down to this share, where there is a chance to win!


    I don''t know how to talk nonsense, in order to make old man Liu happy.


    "Grandfather Wang, I know a little bit about go."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Now ye Guangrong''s go skill is at the master level. He may not be able to find an opponent in China or even in the whole world.


    If ye Guangrong doesn''t know go, no one in the world will know it.


    "As soon as I said you, you gasped."


    Mr. Wang said, looking at Ye Guangrong with a smile.


    Now Mr. Wang thinks that ye Guangrong is a little unrealistic. In front of him, he is still boasting.


    "Granddad Wang, I''m not panting. I really know something about it."


    Ye Rongrong said confidently."It seems that you are very confident. Just now you said that sunspot can still win this chess game, right?"


    Wang Laozi looked at Ye Guangrong and said.


    "Yes, the sunspot still has a chance to win, and it''s a big win."


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    Although the situation of white chess is in a very disadvantageous state, there are still many opportunities for counterattack.


    "Then sit down with me."


    Wang Laozi looked at Ye Guangrong and said.


    Is this a mule or a horse? Just come out and have a run?


    "Glory, can you?"


    At this time, Master Liu was a little worried.


    After all, this chess piece has come down to this point. To tell you the truth, Master Liu knows that he has already lost. He just doesn''t want to admit defeat to old Wang.


    As for his son-in-law, he said that the white boy could still win. To be honest, Mr. Liu himself didn''t believe it. He felt that his son-in-law was helping him.


    "Not bad. There''s no problem winning this one."


    Ye Rongrong said confidently.


    "Ha, it''s blown up."


    Hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, Master Wang couldn''t help cheering up.


    I think old man Liu''s granddaughter son-in-law is very humorous. He really thinks he''s on paper. Will he lose in such a chess game?


    It''s a dream.


    Even the nine section go masters in the Chess Academy may not be able to win themselves in this situation.


    "Well, try it!"


    Mr. Liu thought about it and gave it to Ye Guangrong.


    After all, ye Guangrong is a young man and a younger generation. Even if he loses, there is no shame.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Guangrong sat down opposite the old man Wang and said.


    "You go down!"


    Mr. Wang said.


    Now it''s White''s turn. Now Mr. Wang wants to have a good look at how ye Rongrong plays white.


    After all, this chess game is almost the same as the death game. No matter where ye Rongrong plays the white chess, he can''t avoid losing.


    "TA."


    Ye Guangrong casually drops a white ball in the middle of the chess game.


    Mr. Wang took a look at it and was disappointed. The white man just put it blindly. This position will only speed up the speed of losing white chess.


    "Ta!"


    Master Wang also quickly followed sunspot.


    Soon they played seven moves Qi, which almost two people did not think about, and they both fell quickly.


    "You''re going to lose?"


    Mr. Wang said, looking at Ye Guangrong with a smile.


    After these seven moves, the chess game is coming to an end, and you are sure to win.


    "Not necessarily."


    Say, ye Guangrong falls white son at will in the middle position.


    "Well, that''s interesting!"


    Mr. Wang stares at the white son''s position where ye Rongrong falls. After two minutes, he says to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, the chess pieces that were already dead are now alive.


    It seems that ye Guangrong really has two brushes.


    But Mr. Wang doesn''t worry. After all, this chess game has a big win. Mr. Wang even has a 90% chance to win Ye Rongrong.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I have sunspots here!"


    Master Wang plays a white chess in the upper right corner of the chessboard.


    "Next place?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the position of Master Wang''s chess pieces and was stunned.


    Mr. Wang''s move is beyond Ye Guangrong''s expectation.


    After all, there is no such way in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    Is he not afraid that he will play a white chess in the middle of his black chess, and let his hard formed chess game be abandoned.


    After all, Mr. Wang''s move is not the best way to play black.


    Although the shape of black chess is very good after such a piece is dropped, it also gives white chess a chance to turn over. This is definitely not a mistake that old chess players like Mr. Wang will make.


    Therefore, it can only be said that this old man is a trap for ye Guangrong. His purpose is to lure Ye Guangrong into this, and then in the later changes, he will suffer a big loss for ye Guangrong.


    "Down here."


    Master Liu pointed to the middle of black chess and said.


    "It''s a gentleman to watch chess without saying a word!"


    Mr. Wang white, Mr. Liu said.


    "Ha ha, a moment of excitement, a moment of excitement."


    Liu said with a smile.


    After all, as long as the white man falls in his own position, the advantage of sunspot will be gone.


    "Whether or not to go down here."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it, but he still vetoed the idea of falling in the middle of sunspots.


    It''s very important to play go, that is, you can''t let the pieces go to the position your opponent wants you to play, because in that case, you will be led by the nose.Soon, ye Guangrong left a son on the periphery of the sunspot.


    "What a pity!"


    Seeing that his grandson-in-law didn''t give up his son according to his request, Mr. Liu said with some regret.


    It''s not easy to have a chance to pull back the situation, so it''s lost.


    "Didn''t you fall for it?"


    Mr. Wang took a look at Ye Guangrong and couldn''t help paying attention to it. This is a master!


    "Ha ha, you don''t know a thing or two about this level. It''s no worse than a professional chess player!"


    Mr. Wang said.


    In fact, Mr. Wang doesn''t know. In fact, ye Guangrong has been deliberately delaying the number of steps to win, otherwise black has lost now.


    After all, don''t let Mr. Wang lose too ugly.


    If you take a few steps, you will turn the losing game into the winning game. Ye Rongrong is afraid that Wang will not be able to bear the blow. In case of high blood pressure, it will be bad.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I can''t underestimate you."


    Mr. Wang pressed a black chess on the white chess in the upper right corner of Ye Guangrong. On the one hand, he threatened the white chess, and on the other hand, he was quietly forming a siege.


    Ye Rongrong still adopts evasive tactics to master Wang''s good move, and white moves irregularly.


    If you are a beginner of go, you must think that ye Guangrong is playing at random. After all, all the white chess Ye Guangrong plays now has no rules to follow.


    I don''t understand why Ye Rongrong plays chess in that position. Is it to prevent the black chess from encircling? However, it doesn''t look like it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    "Why don''t you ask?"


    Seeing that ye Guangrong didn''t fit in, Mr. Wang couldn''t help appreciating Ye Guangrong sitting opposite him. Ye Guangrong already has the mentality of a professional chess player. He won''t mess up his chess game because of the placement of his opponent''s pieces.


    "But now it''s too late, and I''ve finished my layout. As long as I play three moves, I''ll win the game."


    Master Liu thought, holding a black one, he forced the white one to the left.


    "Ta!"


    Ye Guangrong immediately followed another son.


    "To win."


    Wang Laozi was very happy. He took a look at Ye Guangrong and found a black spot in the lower right corner of the chessboard.


    Suddenly, the sunspot threatened the eye position of white chess.


    "It''s over!"


    See Wang old man this black spot falls, Liu old man thinks this chess piece leaf glory lost.


    "Ta!"


    Ye Guangrong put a white piece on the chessboard.


    "This How is that possible? "


    "How could that be?"


    Mr. Liu and Mr. Wang were stunned when they looked at the chessboard.


    Just like this, the whole black chess is surrounded.


    Originally the absolute advantage of sunspot, immediately lost in a mess, were all white to "dumplings".


    This is amazing!


    Mr. Wang couldn''t even accept it. Just like this, a white man fell down. His inevitable victory turned into a certain defeat.


    "Won?"


    Liu old son some can''t believe ground looking at leaf glory to ask a way.


    After all, after this game of chess, Master Liu did not find out when the white chess set up such a dumpling situation.


    "I lost!"


    Although Mr. Wang was not reconciled, he still gave up.


    It''s really strange that he lost. Mr. Wang doesn''t even understand how ye Guangrong arranged it. He gave himself a fatal blow.


    It''s amazing.


    "Luck, just luck."


    Ye Rongrong said modestly.


    "It''s not luck. If it''s luck, you can''t make such a magical game."


    Mr. Wang shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha, old man Wang, is my son-in-law good at chess?"


    Mr. Liu looked at Mr. Wang happily and said.


    Seeing that ye Guangrong won the game, Mr. Liu was very happy. He was more happy than he had won the game.


    Don''t you think old man Wang is good at chess? Do you think you are the best chess player in this courtyard? I didn''t lose to my grandson-in-law in chess.


    "Don''t be too happy. It''s the first set. Come again!"


    Mr. Wang said to Ye Guangrong.


    Mr. Wang thinks that this game is his own carelessness, so he just gives Ye Guangrong such a chess game.


    As long as you attach importance to it, you will not lose in the next game of chess.


    "Still coming?"


    Ye Guangrong won a set, but he didn''t want to play.


    "It must be."


    Mr. Wang said.


    Anyway, if you don''t pull back, Mr. Wang won''t give up.


    How can ye Guangrong, who is known as the first man in go, lose to Ye Guangrong?


    If the old people in the yard know this, they will not laugh to death.


    "Glory, give me a good win over the old man Wang."


    Liu said with a smile.


    Now Mr. Liu is very confident in his grandson-in-law. After all, he can turn defeat into victory in the chess game just now. His chess skill is definitely better than that of Mr. Wang.


    In fact, Mr. Liu doesn''t know that ye Guangrong''s level of go has reached the master level. The whole China, even the whole world, can''t find an opponent who can defeat Ye Guangrong in go.


    "All right!"


    Since the two masters have said so, ye Guangrong will continue to play chess.


    "You are the younger generation. You should settle down first, so that I won''t bully you."


    Wang Laozi looked at Ye Guangrong and said.


    After all, the one who gets the job first is the one who gets the job first.


    "Good."


    Say, ye Guangrong still holds white son, put a son at will in the central position of chessboard.


    Mr. Wang keeps up with the sunspot.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Mr. Wang lost.


    "Ha ha, now I know my grandson-in-law is very good!"


    Mr. Liu said happily when he saw that ye Guangrong had won the game again.


    "Come again!"


    Mr. Wang said to Ye Guangrong.


    Anyway, Master Wang doesn''t believe in this evil, and he will lose again.


    "Come on!"Ye Rongrong said somewhat depressed.


    Ye Guangrong really doesn''t want to play chess any more.


    "There''s so much nonsense, playing chess!"


    Mr. Wang stares at Ye Guangrong. Before ye Guangrong speaks, he puts the sunspot in the upper left corner of the chessboard.


    This time, Mr. Wang won''t let Ye Guangrong fall first.


    Now Master Wang knows that ye Guangrong is very good at chess. If he takes the lead, he may not be able to win the game.


    "All right!"


    Ye Guangrong has no choice but to follow Luozi.


    Half an hour later, the sunspot was completely surrounded by the white one.


    "Come again!"


    Mr. Wang said that he didn''t accept defeat.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Since the old man Wang has to continue, ye Guangrong is not welcome.


    Twenty minutes later, ye Rongrong and Heizi were made dumplings by Baizi again


    This time Mr. Wang said with some confidence.


    It''s a mess to lose.


    Ten minutes later, Master Wang''s sunspot was intercepted by Ye Guangrong''s white one again.


    "No more!"


    Mr. Wang put the sunspot on his hand into the chess box and said.


    Mr. Wang is really more and more frightened!


    The more you lose, the faster you lose. From the first hour to the present ten minutes, there is no backhand at all!


    The chess skill of old man Liu''s grandson-in-law is not one or two points higher than that of himself.


    Now Mr. Wang has been abused. He doesn''t dare to go down.


    "Ha ha, now I know my grandson-in-law is very good!"


    Seeing Wang''s depressed face, Liu said with a smile.


    "If you have the ability, you can beat me!"


    Mr. Wang looked at Mr. Liu discontentedly and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s not a matter of time to win you!"


    Master Liu added gold to his face.


    "Glory, come to my house when you have time!"


    Mr. Wang said to Ye Guangrong.


    It''s very important for a man like Mr. Wang to invite a young man to his home!


    You know, even the first and second leaders of every province, it''s very difficult to meet Mr. Wang, not to mention being invited to sit at home.


    "All right!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Well, it''s time to go back to lunch."


    With that, Mr. Wang got up and went to his yard.


    Today, the loss of these chess games made Mr. Wang not in the mood.


    It''s the first time for Wang to lose chess like this.


    You know, the professional players of eight or nine segments in Huaxia Chess Academy can''t win in ten minutes.


    "Glory, who did you learn chess from?"


    After waiting for Master Wang to go away, Master Liu asks Ye Guangrong curiously.


    From the rhythm of playing chess just now, ye Rongrong''s son-in-law is not only a little higher than old man Wang in chess skills, but also a lot.


    You know, old man Wang''s chess skills have reached the level of professional level 6, and can be abused like this by Ye Guangrong.


    It can be seen that ye Guangrong''s chess skill is so powerful!


    "Self taught!"


    Ye Rongrong said with some complacency.


    "Self taught?"


    Master Liu was stunned.


    It''s incredible that such superb chess skills should be self-taught.


    After all, it''s not as simple as chess. You can play it in one or two days. You don''t know how to play it every month, let alone master it.


    "I''m smart by nature. I can learn anything quickly."


    Ye Rongrong said nonsense.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the "lazy man system", ye Guangrong would be damned!


    However, ye Guangrong will not tell anyone about the "lazy man system".


    So I can only put gold on my face!


    Anyway, if you say you are smart or gifted, no one else can verify it.


    "My grandson-in-law! It''s a beautiful thing to do today


    Master Liu said happily, patting Ye Guangrong on the shoulder.


    If you can play chess to make Lao Wang run away, you are the only one who has the ability in this courtyard!


    Today really give oneself up face!


    "Grandfather, brother-in-law, you are all here!"


    Liu Xi Xi runs to say to them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at his sister-in-law in doubt.


    "Dinner."Said Liu Xi.


    "Have you eaten?"


    Master Liu was stunned and looked at his watch. It was almost twelve o''clock.


    I forgot the time when I played chess.


    "Go, eat!"


    Liu said with a smile.


    Today, it''s rare to beat old man Wang and run away. Old man Liu is in a very good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    "What about your man?"


    After dinner, Liu Xiaofeng didn''t see ye Guangrong and asked Liu Qingqing suspiciously.


    "It''s in the room upstairs!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Lend me your man in the evening!"


    Liu Xiaofeng said.


    "Aunt!"


    Liu Qingqing is startled and immediately says to Liu Xiaofeng.


    How can a man lend his aunt at night? What has it become!


    Yes, my man is excellent and strong!


    My aunt is nearly 30 years old and wants a man.


    But even if you want a man to be crazy, you can''t have the idea of your husband!


    Liu Qingqing will never agree with this.


    "What are you thinking? I just want to borrow your husband to accompany me out!"


    Liu Xiaofeng white one eye own big niece said.


    Even if I think about a man, I can''t think about my niece and husband!


    But one thing I have to admit is that ye Rongrong is really great.


    If ye Guangrong is not her niece''s husband, Liu Xiaofeng may think it''s good to marry him.


    After all, it''s not true that a woman in her late 30s doesn''t want to get married.


    It''s just that most of the children of this aristocratic family in Beijing are married, and Liu Xiaofeng doesn''t like the rest.


    "Why do you want my husband to go out with you?"


    Liu Qingqing still asked uneasily.


    Who makes her husband so good?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    "I can''t bear to lend your husband to your aunt for one night!"


    Liu Xiaofeng said, looking at Liu Qingqing with a smile.


    To be honest, Liu Xiaofeng really envies her niece. She has a husband who loves her as well as her husband.


    As for myself, when I go out at night, I can only borrow my niece''s husband.


    "As long as I don''t sell my man."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    Anyway, as long as my aunt doesn''t have an idea for my own man.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t eat your man."


    Liu Xiaofeng said with a smile.


    "Aunt, you make fun of me!"


    Liu Qingqing said reluctantly.


    Liu Qingqing can''t remember when she fell in love with her husband and cared about him very much.


    Anyway, Liu Qingqing is very sure that she can''t live without this man in her life.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''ll go to Ye Guangrong."


    Then Liu Xiaofeng went to the second floor.


    "Auntie, what are you doing?"


    When the door is pushed open, ye Rongrong thinks that Liu Qingqing has come back. As a result, it''s Liu Xiaofeng.


    "What are you doing?"


    Liu Xiaofeng looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Nothing. I''m watching TV."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Have you forgotten something?"


    Liu Xiaofeng looks at Ye Guangrong and says,


    "forget Oh, you said to go out with you at night? "


    Ye Guangrong remembers what Liu Xiaofeng mentioned to herself yesterday.


    "Get dressed and go out with me."


    Liu Xiaofeng said somewhat depressed.


    It''s not my own man, or I don''t take my own affairs as a matter of fact. It seems that I really need to find someone to marry.


    Suddenly, Liu Xiaofeng has the impulse to get married.


    "No, will you?"


    It''s winter now. Although it doesn''t snow, it''s really cold at night in the capital. Although Ye Guangrong''s body is very strong, he is used to the warm weather in the south. When he arrives in the capital, the outdoor temperature drops to about minus 10 degrees at night. Ye Guangrong really feels uncomfortable.


    I don''t want to go out. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it''s so comfortable to blow the heating in such a cold winter.


    As a lazy person, ye Guangrong thinks that if you can''t go out, you should not go out.


    "Get up, you promised me. As a man, you can''t keep your word."


    Liu Xiaofeng said unhappily.


    "All right!"


    Who let her be his elder? Ye Guangrong had no choice but to get up.


    "Change into something better."


    Liu Xiaofeng looked at the clothes Ye Rongrong was wearing and said with dissatisfaction.


    Going out in the evening is to attend a gathering of college students. Ye Rongrong doesn''t disgrace himself by dressing like this!


    "I think it''s a good dress!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at his clothes. It''s very good. Jinba''s clothes cost thousands of yuan. In the countryside, they are all the clothes that the bridegroom wears when he gets married. They are high-grade clothes.


    "No, it''s too low-grade. Change to a better one."


    Liu Xiaofeng shook her head and said.


    "Please call Qingqing up. I don''t know which clothes meet your requirements."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t care about clothes. As for the brand of clothes, ye Guangrong doesn''t care very much. In Ye Guangrong''s eyes, famous brand clothes, that is, Jinba, taipingniao and so on, don''t know anything else.


    Soon, Liu Xiaofeng called Liu Qingqing up.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong with some doubts and asks.


    "I''m not my aunt. I think my clothes are too low-grade. I want to wear high-grade clothes. Did you bring high-grade clothes when I came to Beijing this time?"


    Ye Rongrong asks Liu Qingqing.


    "Why are you so well dressed?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "Ask your aunt!"


    Ye Guangrong pointed to Liu Xiaofeng and said.


    "Aunt..."


    Liu Qingqing asked, looking at her aunt in doubt.


    "There is a gathering of college students in the evening. I''ll take your husband to be a flower protector, OK?"


    Liu Xiaofeng clenched her teeth and said with a red face.


    Since she has no boyfriend, she can only borrow her niece''s husband as a flower protector. Liu Xiaofeng feels very shameful, so she never tells Liu Qingqing.


    But now it''s all up to Liu Xiaofeng to tell the truth.


    "Aunt, you won''t let my man pretend to be your boyfriend, will you?"


    Liu Qingqing asked in surprise."How could it be, the most At most, let him pretend to be a suitor. "


    Liu Xiaofeng said awkwardly.


    The main reason is that Liu Xiaofeng has too few friends of the opposite sex. She is not familiar with them, and she is not at ease. Thinking about it, ye Guangrong is the most suitable one.


    He is Liu Qingqing''s husband and his younger generation. He never dares to take advantage of himself.


    Moreover, ye Guangrong has some ability. He is also a university professor. If you take out this identity, you can still show your face.


    In addition, ye Rongrong has just come to Beijing for the second time. Few people know that he is Liu Qingqing''s husband, and his college classmates even less.


    So you can take him to the classmate meeting.


    "Auntie, you really need a man!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    In fact, Liu Qingqing is worried about her aunt''s marriage. She is 30 years old and has never had a boyfriend.


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t know what to say about her.


    "Isn''t it that we haven''t met a good one yet? Don''t talk about it. Change your man''s clothes into high-grade clothes. "


    With that, Liu Xiaofeng rushed out of the room.


    It''s a shame. Liu Xiaofeng is embarrassed to face her niece.


    "Husband, in fact, my aunt is very poor. She''s so old that she doesn''t even have a boyfriend."


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Everyone will have their own chance. Maybe soon she will meet her right one, not necessarily."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Who can say clearly about fate? Just like myself, who can think that I will marry such a peerless beauty as Liu Qingqing.


    "That''s true. Husband, you look at your aunt at night. Don''t let her drink too much."


    Liu Qingqing tells Ye Rongrong.


    "Rest assured that the task will be completed."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Just wear this suit!"


    Liu Qingqing takes out a set of black clothes from the wardrobe and gives them to Ye Guangrong.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, this Gucci dress is much more handsome."


    Seeing ye Rongrong wearing Gucci clothes, Liu Xiaofeng nodded with satisfaction.


    "I''m just handsome."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    There is no such boast. It looks like the clothes are handsome.


    "Where are you going so late?"


    Ouyang Lizhu asked, frowning.


    "Go out and do something. Let your son-in-law be a flower escort. Is that ok?"


    Liu Xiaofeng said.


    "Let you find an object, you don''t want to, now reduced to let the younger generation to you as a flower protector, you are shameful."


    Ouyang Lizhu said.


    "I''m not satisfied with the men you introduced. If I''m satisfied, am I still single?"


    Liu Xiaofeng said.


    "Blame me for this!"


    Ouyang Lizhu said gloomily.


    "Don''t blame you, blame who, who let you introduce the object is not crooked melon crack jujube, is some hypocrites, anyway I don''t like."


    Liu Xiaofeng said.


    "You have a good eye, don''t you?"


    Ouyang Lizhu said gloomily.


    Ouyang Lizhu, who had nothing to do at home, regarded it as her career to find an object for her sister-in-law, and she found an object for Liu Xiaofeng every day.


    Almost every month, she can arrange two or three blind dates for Liu Xiaofeng. Unfortunately, Liu Xiaofeng is not satisfied. For several years, Ouyang Lizhu can''t remember how many blind dates she arranged for Liu Xiaofeng. Anyway, every blind date ends in failure.


    It''s not that the man is not satisfied with Liu Xiaofeng, but Liu Xiaofeng dislikes the man and always finds fault with him.


    What''s too sissy, what''s too short, what''s stinky, what''s too obscene


    Anyway, I''m almost 30 years old, and I''m still alone. If I don''t get married, I''ll really become an old girl.


    "No, glory, let''s go."


    Liu Xiaofeng doesn''t want to tangle on this issue, and quickly pulls Ye Guangrong to the gate.


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Liu Xiaofeng drove to a place called Qingcheng club, which is a very classical building.


    "Remember, don''t talk after you go in. Don''t show me!"


    After getting out of the car, Liu Xiaofeng explained to Ye Rongrong.


    "I see. You''ve said it several times."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    I''m not an old man with seventy years old and eighty years old. My memory is not so bad. I''ve said it several times. How can I still say it!


    "Just remember. If you mess up, I''ll sleep with Qingqing at night and let you sleep in the guest room."


    Liu Xiaofeng threatened."You are so cruel!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a headache.


    This Liu Xiaofeng''s move is really a sword to see blood!


    Ye Rongrong is not afraid of anything else. He is afraid that he can''t go to bed with his daughter-in-law at night. The feeling of sleeping alone is the worst.


    Especially for ye Rongrong, a man of such vigour and uprightness.


    "If you know what I''m good at, give me a good performance and reward you."


    Looking at Ye Rongrong''s depressed face, Liu Xiaofeng said with a smile.


    "Don''t reward me. Don''t rob my bed at night."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ha ha, you look like you''re not promising. You''re gone."


    With that, Liu Xiaofeng is walking in front, and ye Guangrong follows Liu Xiaofeng to the Qingcheng club. This place is elegant and located in the small garden forest. After a while, they arrive at the gate of the Qingcheng club with a slightly noisy environment.


    Led by Liu Xiaofeng, I walked into the club and saw a large number of waiters and waitresses in Zhongshan suits shuttling inside. The decoration inside was much more expensive than that outside.


    A long corridor is covered with red carpet. The walls beside the corridor are full of lifelike murals. Every three meters there is a ceramic ware and all kinds of decorations. A row of all kinds of chandeliers are hanging on the roof.


    Being in it, I feel as if I have really become a royal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    Ye Guangrong and Liu Xiaofeng didn''t stop in the hall. They entered a passage again. There were many doors beside the passage. Soon they came to a box marked with wind, flowers, snow and moon.


    Liu Xiaofeng pushed open the door of the box and went in.


    Suddenly all the men in the box took a deep breath.


    Today, Liu Xiaofeng is wearing a blue and White Chiffon dress. The bottom of the dress reaches to her calf, which makes her two round legs more delicate and moving.


    Silver high-heeled shoes are not publicity, but they play a role in modifying the leg shape.


    Liu Xiaofeng didn''t wear any ornaments, but the more she did, the more she felt clean and elegant.


    There is a black belt on the waist, which makes the waist more beautiful. Just do the hair is light yellow, hair tip slightly curly, showing a kind of elegant Smart style, scattered in the chest of Fengting, body curve moving.


    Liu Xiaofeng''s beautiful face, concave and convex body, and peach blossom eyes with different customs fly up and down slightly, which makes Liu Xiaofeng''s whole body exude a special style.


    It''s absolutely beautiful.


    "Ha ha, here comes our beautiful school flower."


    Soon a man sitting in the position opposite the door of the private room stood up and said.


    This is a 30-year-old man. He is not tall. He looks more ugly than ordinary people. He has some signs of hair loss since he was young.


    If he didn''t speak Putonghua, he would have thought that foreign friends came from Africa.


    I guess I don''t grow very well. This man armed himself with famous brand to the point of teeth. He wore Hetian jade bracelet, Swiss Rolex gold watch, a thick gold necklace around his neck, and the pendant was also made of jade.


    On his ten fingers, he wore five gold rings with enough weight. His face was red, he stood out from the crowd, he was in high spirits, he looked complacent and full of upstarts.


    Especially when he laughs, he can see the teeth in his mouth, several of which are inlaid with gold.


    People of his age don''t have the problem of losing teeth.


    Ye Guangrong estimates that this man must have been beaten. He lost several front teeth before he was inlaid with gold teeth.


    Seeing that the upstart is coming to give Liu Xiaofeng a hug, ye Guangrong flashes directly in front of Liu Xiaofeng to stop the upstart''s intention.


    "Miss Liu, who is he?"


    Chen Kaibo, who could have taken the opportunity to embrace his dream lover, looks at Ye Guangrong unhappily and asks Liu Xiaofeng.


    You know, when he was in college, Chen Kaibo especially liked Liu Xiaofeng, but others didn''t think of him. At that time, Chen Kaibo''s family was not rich. Facing Liu Xiaofeng, who obviously had a good family, he had no confidence at all.


    Since his confession was rejected by Liu Xiaofeng, Chen Kaibo has no courage to pursue Liu Xiaofeng.


    After graduating from University, Chen Kaibo went to the coastal cities in the south. He started to work as a part-time worker. Then he got to know some noble people and started a small business. Later, he went to Hong Kong City to do business, and gradually went abroad. Now he is estimated to be worth thousands of yuan.


    I think I''m a successful person. This time I came to Beijing to do business, I heard from my classmates in Beijing that Liu Xiaofeng hasn''t got married or even a boyfriend.


    Just because he was not married, Chen Kaibo immediately moved his mind and held this university reunion. He said it was a university reunion. In fact, it was mainly a reunion in the capital. It was too far away to come.


    In fact, Chen Kaibo''s real goal is to pursue Liu Xiaofeng.


    Moreover, Liu Xiaofeng didn''t disappoint Chen Kaibo. After five or six years, she is still so beautiful that people suffocate, sexy that people''s blood gushes, and her charming appearance makes people imagine It''s beautiful! It''s like a fairy from the Moon Palace.


    It can even be said that Liu Xiaofeng in front of her is more beautiful than she was in high school, especially her concave and convex figure, which is really hot, and her amorous feelings are more and more provocative!


    It''s definitely the most beautiful woman Chen Kaibo has seen in recent years, and it''s not comparable to any woman Chen Kaibo has ever met!


    This makes Chen Kaibo want to marry Liu Xiaofeng.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t know. Liu Xiaofeng can''t take a fancy to him in terms of his appearance and his value.


    "He''s my suitor!"


    Liu Xiaofeng said.


    Originally, Liu Xiaofeng wanted Ye Guangrong to pretend to be her boyfriend, but when she thought that ye Guangrong was her niece''s son-in-law, she gave up the idea and let Ye Guangrong pretend to be her infatuated pursuer.


    In this way, you won''t feel like a woman nobody wants.


    "Your suitor? I said, "brother, we are having a classmate party. You''d better go out."


    Chen Kaibo frowned and said to Ye Rongrong.As long as it''s not Liu Xiaofeng''s boyfriend, Chen Kaibo is relieved. What makes Chen Kaibo unhappy is that it''s a classmate party. What does this outsider do when he comes in.


    Therefore, Chen Kaibo wants to drive Ye Rongrong out of the box.


    "I''ll go where Xiao Feng goes."


    Ye Guangrong said with an infatuated look.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Feng is so infatuated with this man, you can promise him!"


    "Yes, almost all the female students in our class are married. Even some of our children are in kindergarten. It''s time for you to get married."


    "This man is very handsome, the key is to grow tall and powerful, such a man has the most sense of security, if you don''t, I''m not polite."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of women in the box said with a smile.


    Hearing the words of the female students in the box, Chen Kaibo vomited blood with some anger.


    Nima''s own money to hold this party is for Liu Xiaofeng''s sake. You don''t help to match yourself with Liu Xiaofeng, but match Liu Xiaofeng with this man. It''s really a white eyed wolf!


    "Xiao Feng, sit here."


    Chen Kaibo pointed to the position he had left for Liu Xiaofeng.


    "No, I''ll just sit here. The waiter will add two chairs here."


    Liu Xiaofeng doesn''t want to sit next to Chen Kaibo.


    Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s mind. Liu Xiaofeng knows what Chen Kaibo is up to.


    For Chen Kaibo, Liu Xiaofeng doesn''t like him at all, or even dislikes him. How can she be willing to sit beside him.


    "All right!"


    Chen Kaibo said helplessly.


    Four or five years later, Liu Xiaofeng is still so cold to herself, which makes Chen Kaibo understand that it''s really hard for him to catch up with Liu Xiaofeng.


    However, Chen Kaibo did not lose heart. Chen Kaibo felt that he was not the same as before. He was also a boss worth tens of millions.


    Over the past few years, Chen Kaibo has met a lot of women. He has learned a truth that what looks like and what talents are all bullshit. As long as he has money, beautiful women will not stick it upside down.


    Chen Kaibo is in the coal business. He knows a lot of coal owners and looks at their parents, which is much uglier than himself. But their wives are young and beautiful, and most of them are college students.


    Basically, this kind of coal boss is second married, and his son and daughter are older than his new daughter-in-law, but there are still many beautiful women competing to be his wife.


    Why?


    It''s not for the money in the pocket of the coal boss!


    Now I''m a rich man. I''m worth tens of millions. With some fixed assets, I''m even worth hundreds of millions.


    Chen Kaibo doesn''t believe it. After Liu Xiaofeng knows this, she won''t be moved.


    "Xiao Feng, I don''t want to introduce you, the pursuer."


    After Liu Xiaofeng and ye Rongrong sat down, a female classmate looked at Liu Xiaofeng with a smile and said.


    "My name is Ye Guangrong. I''m Xiaofeng''s pursuer."


    Ye Guangrong introduces himself with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, what industry do you work in?"


    On the wine table, a man looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    In fact, she is jealous of Ye Guangrong. Although Liu Xiaofeng has always emphasized that ye Guangrong is her pursuer, she is willing to bring her pursuer to the classmate party, which shows that Liu Xiaofeng acquiesces in his pursuit.


    "Peasants


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "How are farmers? Now the national policy is very good for farmers. What kind of medical insurance and land subsidies do you earn at least 70000 or 80000 yuan a year from farming?"


    Chen Kaibo asked Ye Guangrong with a smile.


    Hearing that ye Guangrong is a farmer, Chen Kaibo feels that the opportunity has come to slap him in the face.


    Chen Kaibo wants to let Liu Xiaofeng know that he is excellent and rich by comparing himself with Ye Guangrong.


    If you marry yourself, you can definitely live a rich life.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Everyone is such a big man. Ye Rongrong certainly understands the purpose of Chen Kaibo.


    But ye Rongrong doesn''t care now. After all, this man just wants to pursue Liu Xiaofeng.


    Although the man is a little bit shabby, ye Rongrong doesn''t think much of him, but he doesn''t want to beat him. After all, who can tell the world clearly.


    If not, it is not impossible for people to catch up with Liu Xiaofeng and become their own uncle.


    "Although the income of being a farmer is a little lower, I can live a comfortable life. Unlike me, although I wear gold and silver and have a fortune of over 100 million, I live a luxurious life. Unfortunately, I am still a bachelor now. Unlike you rural people, if you want to get a wife and get married, you can get married!"


    Chen Kaibo looks envious and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "I said, Chen Kaibo, you are rich and have a high vision."A female student said with a smile.


    "In fact, it''s not that I have high vision, it''s just that I always have a person in my heart."


    Said here, Chen Kaibo eyes straight at Liu Xiaofeng.


    That meaning is more obvious, the person in his heart is Liu Xiaofeng.


    Chen Kaibo is also a spoony. He fell in love with Liu Xiaofeng at first sight when he met her in University. Over the years, he has met many beautiful women and chased him.


    But Chen Kaibo didn''t like it, and Liu Xiaofeng was in his heart.


    I used to feel that I didn''t deserve it. Now I have some achievements, so I have the confidence to pursue Liu Xiaofeng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    "Why haven''t you served yet? I''m so hungry."


    Liu Xiaofeng said when she didn''t see Chen Kaibo''s eyes.


    In fact, Liu Xiaofeng has already had dinner and is not hungry at all.


    "Waiter, hurry to serve, Xiao Feng. What kind of wine do you drink?"


    Chen Kaibo looked at Liu Xiaofeng and said.


    3¡¢ Four years later, seeing Liu Xiaofeng again, Chen Kaibo found that he liked Liu Xiaofeng more!


    "Glory, what are you going to drink?"


    Liu Xiaofeng did not answer Chen Kaibo''s words, but turned her head and asked Ye Guangrong.


    "I''ll just drink Wuliangye. Don''t drink while driving. Just drink!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well, listen to you!"


    Liu Xiaofeng nodded and said softly.


    Look at that look, like a woman in love, especially care.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Kaibo couldn''t help but feel heartache. He forced himself to smile and said to the waiter, "two bottles of Wuliangye, two bottles of 95 Lafite, and a few more bottles of Wang Laoji!"


    "Fengfeng, this is not just your pursuer, is it?"


    A female classmate looked at Liu Xiaofeng with a smile and asked.


    "Guess!"


    Liu Xiaofeng said with a smile.


    No denying, no admitting!


    After all, ye Rongrong is the husband of her niece. Liu Xiaofeng can''t say that he is her boyfriend.


    How to say, there are many differences between the most pursuer and the boyfriend.


    Pursuers may not have any intimate relationship, but boyfriends are different. They must have a lot of intimate behaviors with each other.


    Liu Xiaofeng doesn''t want others to feel that she and ye Guangrong have any intimate behavior.


    "It must be your boyfriend!"


    Another beautiful young woman said, looking at Liu Xiaofeng with a smile.


    Hearing that ye Guangrong and Liu Xiaofeng are male and female friends, Chen Kaibo looks a little lonely and sits quietly and doesn''t want to talk!


    I didn''t expect that I worked so hard. In only three or four years, I earned a fortune that others couldn''t earn in their whole life.


    For what, is not for one day, let oneself have the qualification to pursue Liu Xiaofeng?


    When you think about your own entrepreneurial experience, it can be described as bumpy.


    From the beginning of picking up rags, because of crossing the boundary, several front teeth were knocked off by other rag collectors.


    But for the sake of the obsession in my heart, I have the qualification and the courage to say "I love you" to Liu Xiaofeng


    Chen Kaibo overcame all kinds of difficulties and finally achieved his present achievements.


    It can be said that Chen Kaibo''s current achievements are a loser''s history of blood and tears.


    Originally thought that Liu Xiaofeng had no boyfriend, he would have the opportunity to pursue her, as long as there is no definite relationship, Chen Kaibo will go to the pursuit.


    But if ye Rongrong is really her boyfriend, he will be desperate.


    After three or four years of hard work, I thought I was qualified to pursue Liu Xiaofeng. As a result, at this moment, someone else had a boyfriend.


    This kind of attack really cooled Chen Kaibo''s heart.


    "Here comes the wine. Let''s have a drink!"


    Seeing the waiter coming with it, Chen Kaibo said with a smile.


    Now some of Chen Kaibo want to drink to relieve his worries.


    this time, Liu Xiaofeng''s classmates gathered together, besides their classmates, there were still some family members like Ye Rongyao. After a few glasses of Baijiu, the atmosphere began to become active.


    We talked and reminisced with each other warmly. They report their families to each other and tell each other what they are engaged in, what husband they have married and what wife they have married.


    The atmosphere suddenly reached a very harmonious level. Of course, there are deliberate ostentation, understatement and embarrassment of unsatisfactory students in this harmony


    We are all young people, share the same language, and chat with each other happily, except for Chen Kaibo.


    "Ye Guangrong, let''s go out and have a talk."


    Halfway through the meal, Chen Kaibo stood up and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "What do you want?"


    Liu Xiaofeng said, looking at Chen Kaibo unhappily.


    "I just want to talk to him."


    Chen Kaibo said weakly.


    Facing the people he likes, Chen Kaibo is always a little nervous.


    "Come on, let''s go out and talk!"


    Ye Rongrong stood up and said.


    Ye Guangrong wants to see what Chen Kaibo wants to say to himself.


    If it''s threatening himself, it''s bad luck for him!


    "Glory..."


    Liu Xiaofeng looked at Liu Xiaofeng uneasily and said.


    It''s not that Liu Xiaofeng is worried about ye Guangrong, but that ye Guangrong will beat Chen Kaibo.


    Although Liu Xiaofeng doesn''t like Chen Kaibo, after all, we are college students. Liu Xiaofeng doesn''t want Ye Guangrong to hurt Chen Kaibo."Don''t talk too much about things between men!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Hum!"


    Liu Xiaofeng hummed in a low voice.


    How dare you speak to your elders like this!


    Of course, on such an occasion, Liu Xiaofeng will not be the elder of Ye Guangrong.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Chen Kaibo and said.


    "Good!"


    With that, Chen Kaibo walked out of the box with Ye Guangrong.


    "Do you think they will fight?"


    "It''s very likely that the two rivals will not like each other, and it''s easy to fight."


    "Maybe, that ye Rongrong is a big man. Chen Kaibo is definitely not his opponent. Chen Kaibo shouldn''t be so stupid?"


    "Who can make it clear that for the sake of women, this man''s IQ is almost zero. How can he think so much? There are many people who use knives as soon as he comes up."


    "No?"


    "Why not? Two days ago, there were two people fighting for a woman''s jealousy, and they all used knives, resulting in one death and one injury."


    "No, it''s terrible!"


    "Don''t say it. The more you say it, the more worried you are. Otherwise, let''s go and have a look. In case they fight, there will be a tug of war."


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Liu Xiaofeng said uneasily.


    This in case two people a impulse, all knife, can really trouble!


    "Everybody, everybody go and have a look!"


    It is said that the people in this box can''t sit any more. Everyone is afraid of something.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s in a corner of the hotel parking lot.


    "Don''t you want to talk to me? What do you want to talk about? "


    Ye Rongrong looks at Chen Kaibo and asks.


    "Do you love Liu Xiaofeng?"


    Chen Kaibo looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, does it?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said.


    "If you really love Liu Xiaofeng, I wish you well, but if you play with her feelings, I will never allow it."


    Chen Kaibo stares at Ye Rongrong and says.


    Ye Rongrong was stunned for a moment and said with interest: "you threaten me?"


    "If you dare to cheat Liu Xiaofeng''s feelings, I will find someone to abolish you!"


    Chen Kaibo looked at Ye Rongrong menacingly and said.


    "It seems that you like Liu Xiaofeng very much. Why don''t you give me the money and I''ll leave Liu Xiaofeng?"


    Ye Guangrong said greedily.


    "You Are you playing with Liu Xiaofeng''s feelings? "


    Chen Kaibo looked at Ye Rongrong angrily and said.


    Originally, Chen Kaibo thought that if ye Guangrong really liked Liu Xiaofeng, he would leave quietly.


    If ye Guangrong is just playing with emotion, Chen Kaibo will never allow it.


    "What? I''m reluctant to give up money. I like Liu Xiaofeng so much. I''m not reluctant to give up money! "


    Ye Rongrong looked at Chen Kaibo with disdain and said.


    "How much do you want to avoid hurting Liu Xiaofeng?"


    Chen Kaibo stares at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "As long as you give me half of your property, I will leave Liu Xiaofeng."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "You..."


    Chen Kaibo didn''t expect that ye Rongrong had such a big appetite that he wanted half of his family property.


    You should know that half of the family''s property has 50-60 million Chinese dollars with the deposit, real estate and company.


    This appetite is really not so big.


    "Why don''t you give up? If you don''t want to give up, don''t give up."


    Ye Guangrong looked at Chen Kaibo with disdain and said.


    "I I promise, but you have to promise me a condition


    After thinking about it for a while, Chen Kaibo looked at Ye Rongrong seriously and said.


    "What conditions?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I don''t want Liu Xiaofeng to be sad, so don''t hurt her when you leave."


    Chen Kaibo said.


    "You care about her?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Chen Kaibo and asks.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll give you half of my property as long as you don''t hurt Liu Xiaofeng. If you can''t, I''ll never let you go."


    Chen Kaibo threatened to say.


    "Liu Xiaofeng doesn''t like you. Do you have to pay so much?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "It''s none of your business. Just give me the money and leave."


    Chen Kaibo said impatiently.


    "Are you really willing to give me half of my property? How much is half of your family property? If it''s too little, I won''t leave Liu Xiaofeng. You know she''s also for Bai Fumei. If I marry her, I can fight for 30 years less. "Ye Rongrong looked at Chen Kaibo and said.


    "Half of my family has 50 to 60 million!"


    Chen Kaibo said.


    For the sake of Liu Xiaofeng, Chen Kaibo really gave up.


    "Fifty or sixty million?"


    Ye Guangrong is also scared. You know, 50 or 60 million yuan is really not a small sum of money. Chen Kaibo is really willing.


    "Even if you give me 50 or 60 million yuan, Liu Xiaofeng will not like you if I leave."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Chen Kaibo and said.


    "I don''t need her to like me, as long as you leave and don''t hurt her."


    Chen Kaibo said.


    For Liu Xiaofeng, Chen Kaibo is willing to pay everything for her without complaint or regret.


    "It seems that you really like Liu Xiaofeng. Can you tell me something about you and her?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Chen Kaibo curiously and says.


    "Why did I tell you that?"


    Chen Kaibo looked at Ye Rongrong disgustedly and said.


    In Chen Kaibo''s view, ye Guangrong is a liar, cheating Liu Xiaofeng''s feelings.


    What a nice girl Liu Xiaofeng is. If he doesn''t cherish her well, he can abandon her for money. Such a man will never give her happiness.


    If you are yourself, no matter how much money you give yourself, you will not abandon Liu Xiaofeng.


    It''s a pity that Liu Xiaofeng doesn''t look up to her. Even though she makes efforts to become a big boss at a young age, she still doesn''t look at herself with a straight eye.


    Even so, Chen Kaibo still hopes that she will be happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    "If you tell me, I may leave Liu Xiaofeng without your money."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Chen Kaibo looks at Ye Rongrong somewhat unexpectedly and asks.


    Isn''t Ye Guangrong greedy for money just now?


    Why don''t you want money all of a sudden?


    All of a sudden, Chen Kaibo didn''t understand this.


    "Say it!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "In fact, nothing. When I was in college, when I first met Liu Xiaofeng, I fell in love with her deeply. At that time, she was so pure and beautiful, just like a fairy in the Moon Palace."


    "You have a crush on her?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "I don''t think it''s a secret love. I think she confessed and was rejected by her. I also know that my personal conditions simply don''t match her. Although I don''t know Liu Xiaofeng''s family, I know her family must be very rich from the clothes she wears and her living habits."


    "So I have been working hard to graduate with the best results and find an ideal job. Then I will have the courage to pursue Liu Xiaofeng."


    "After graduating from University, I went to work in a big enterprise. It was only 8000 yuan a month, and 3000 yuan in the capital. I couldn''t save money at all, let alone give Liu Xiaofeng happiness in the future."


    "So I went to the south to join a very good friend. As a result, I met a pyramid scheme. After I came out of the pyramid scheme, I was penniless. So I went through a lot of hardships by picking up rags. I met a noble man and entered the mall. After three years of hard work, I finally had a fortune of over 100 million."


    "Originally thought that some achievements, Liu Xiaofeng will take a fancy to himself, the result, the original or think more."


    Chen Kaibo said a little lonely.


    "Ha ha, you are very spoony!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, Chen Kaibo is sincere to Liu Xiaofeng. It''s really hard to find someone who really loves him these days.


    "Well, I hope you keep your promise, take the money and leave Liu Xiaofeng. Don''t do anything to hurt her."


    Chen Kaibo looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Ha ha, in fact, I''m just Liu Xiaofeng''s big pursuer, so don''t worry about it. You''d better keep chasing Liu Xiaofeng. Maybe you can still chase the beauty back!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Now ye Rongrong is very fond of Chen Kaibo. After all, few men in the world are willing to give half of their property to a woman.


    A man can''t look at his appearance, but at his inner beauty.


    Although this man looks a little bit ugly with black and gold teeth, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he has a heart willing to pay for Liu Xiaofeng.


    So ye Guangrong thinks Chen Kaibo is suitable for Liu Xiaofeng.


    After all, Liu Xiaofeng is very old. If she can marry a man who loves her, ye Rongrong believes that she will be very happy in her life.


    "Ah..."


    Chen Kaibo was stunned.


    I never thought that ye Guangrong would persuade me to pursue Liu Xiaofeng.


    This is totally different from the plot I imagined.


    In Chen Kaibo''s imagination, ye Guangrong will be short of people and ask for more money from himself.


    Even Chen Kaibo is ready to go bankrupt.


    As a result, such a scene really surprised Chen Kaibo.


    "And you?"


    Back to God, Chen Kaibo stares at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "I, I quit. I think my love for Liu Xiaofeng is not as good as you, and I can''t make up my mind to do everything for her like you. I think you are more suitable for her."


    Ye Rongrong said seriously.


    It''s rare to meet a man who is willing to pay for Liu Xiaofeng like this. Maybe this man is the one Liu Xiaofeng hit.


    So ye Guangrong supports Chen Kaibo to pursue Liu Xiaofeng.


    Rare infatuated man!


    "You don''t want money?"


    Chen Kaibo looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks.


    "No, I think compared with you, I''m a scum man. I don''t want to ask you for money. Besides, we are all Liu Xiaofeng''s pursuers. What a fate! Talking about money hurts our feelings!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Do you really want money?"


    Chen Kaibo asked incredulously.


    After all, 50 or 60 million yuan, which can make a lot of people crazy!


    If ye Rongrong says no, he will not.


    This is too natural and unrestrained!


    What''s more, both of them are Liu Xiaofeng''s pursuers and rivals. Where''s the fate? They are still in love. It''s good to have no fight.Now Chen Kaibo really can''t understand Ye Rongrong.


    "Really no, I quit!"


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    "Why? Don''t tell me that you are moved. I don''t believe it


    Chen Kaibo said.


    We are all adults. Chen Kaibo doesn''t believe Ye Rongrong''s words.


    "Do you want me to tell the truth?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Say it!"


    Chen Kaibo would like to know what the purpose of Ye Rongrong is. I believe it will not be so simple.


    "Actually, I''m married. I have..."


    "Go to hell!"


    Before ye Rongrong said it was too late, Chen Kaibo hit Ye Rongrong''s face with his fist.


    Of course, with his strength, it is basically impossible to fight ye Rongrong.


    In this instant, ye Guangrong grabs Chen Kaibo''s arm and makes Chen Kaibo''s arm unable to move.


    "If you have something to say, why do you do it?"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    Why do people like violence to solve problems now? How uncivilized!


    In fact, ye Guangrong himself forgot that he likes violence to solve problems most!


    It''s easy to say others, but hard to do it yourself!


    "You have a wife, and you still pester Liu Xiaofeng. You are not human."


    Chen Kaibo said angrily.


    Even Chen Kaibo has the heart to kill Ye Guangrong!


    Originally, Chen Kaibo thought that ye Guangrong liked Liu Xiaofeng, and even prepared to leave quietly.


    But who knows that ye Guangrong''s playful attitude towards Liu Xiaofeng is hard for Chen Kaibo to accept.


    In order that Liu Xiaofeng won''t be hurt by Ye Guangrong in the future, Chen Kaibo thinks of giving money to let Ye Guangrong leave Liu Xiaofeng.


    This listen to Ye Guangrong have been married, still playing with Liu Xiaofeng''s feelings, this is Chen Kaibo can no longer tolerate.


    It''s light to beat Ye Guangrong. Chen Kaibo even has the heart to kill Ye Guangrong!


    Men are always hot headed for women.


    "Listen to me..."


    Ye Rongrong said somewhat depressed.


    With such integrity and purity of their own people, in his eyes have become scum!


    "What else can I say? I can''t forgive you for deceiving Liu Xiaofeng, a married woman


    Chen Kaibo said angrily.


    "I''m just Liu Xiaofeng''s pursuer, not her boyfriend. Why are you yelling at me?"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    It seems that Chen Kaibo really likes Liu Xiaofeng. He is a man with hundreds of millions of assets, and he even fights and kills with himself.


    "What did you do to Liu Xiaofeng?"


    Chen Kaibo asked.


    "No, absolutely not. I have nothing to do with her."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Kaibo''s infatuation with Liu Xiaofeng, ye Guangrong wouldn''t talk to him so much!


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, Liu Xiaofeng''s marriage to Chen Kaibo is much better than those dandies in Beijing!


    To marry a man who loves himself is always happier than to marry a man who loves himself!


    Throughout the ages, countless facts have proved this.


    "Then why are you still pestering Liu Xiaofeng?"


    Chen Kaibo asked.


    "I''ll be a jerk


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    Now ye Rongrong really regrets that he promised Liu Xiaofeng to pretend to be her pursuer!


    After this kind of thankless, ye Guangrong really quit!


    Now it''s nothing!


    "If you know it''s wrong, forget it!"


    See ye Rongrong all say so, Chen Kaibo also no longer with Ye Rongrong desperately!


    Fortunately, Liu Xiaofeng was not hurt either.


    After all, as ye Rongrong said, he is only Liu Xiaofeng''s pursuer, not her boyfriend.


    But I care too much about Liu Xiaofeng, and I don''t distinguish between them.


    Of course, there is another point, that is, Liu Xiaofeng''s attitude towards Ye Guangrong is like a lover.


    "Well, let''s sit down and have a talk."


    See Chen Kaibo mood stabilized, ye Rongrong also released his arm.


    "Why do you pursue Liu Xiaofeng when you have a wife?"


    After they were silent for a while, Chen Kaibo asked.


    "It''s a bit complicated. Generally speaking, it''s a common fault of men. When they see beautiful women, they want to marry them home."


    Ye Rongrong naturally can''t tell Chen Kaibo the real reason. He can only say it with a laugh.


    "You''re a good person. If you know your mistakes, you can correct them."


    Chen Kaibo thinks Ye Rongrong is a good person."Don''t talk about me, talk about you, you like Liu Xiaofeng so much, you go after her!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I also want to pursue her. As you saw just now, she didn''t even look me in the eye."


    Chen Kaibo said with some loss.


    "Don''t lose heart. A woman is emotional. As long as you work hard, she will always be moved. As long as she is moved, she will marry you."


    "It''s not like there''s a saying that if you believe in yourself, you will succeed."


    Ye Rongrong said encouragingly.


    "But..."


    Chen Kaibo said with some diffidence.


    "No, but have confidence in yourself. By the way, haven''t you ever been in love?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Chen Kaibo and asks.


    "No, I only have Liu Xiaofeng in my heart. I don''t want to see more of other women."


    Chen Kaibo said with some embarrassment.


    "I say, look at your image, how to pursue girls!"


    Ye Guangrong looked up and down at Chen Kaibo and said.


    Chen Kaibo''s clothes are more sloppy than before, and his teeth, inlaid with gold, look like an old man.


    If you don''t know his wealth, which girl will sweep him out at the first sight when she sees him!


    "What''s wrong with my image?"


    Chen Kaibo asked suspiciously.


    There have been no women, and they have not paid much attention to their image. Chen Kaibo doesn''t think there is anything wrong with his image.


    "Your hairstyle is not right, your clothes are not good, and your front teeth..."


    Ye Guangrong began to find fault with Chen Kaibo.


    "What should I do?"


    Chen Kaibo asked.


    "First of all, find a stylist to make a better image for you, and change your golden teeth..."


    Ye Rongrong began to analyze Chen Kaibo.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop it


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    "Don''t do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Xiaofeng and her gang finally find Ye Guangrong and Chen Kaibo. When they see ye Guangrong holding Chen Kaibo''s clothes, they are all shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong and Chen Kaibo turn their heads and look at Liu Xiaofeng suspiciously. They ask.


    "Stop fighting!"


    A female classmate said.


    "Fight, what fight?"


    Ye Rongrong asked.


    "Don''t you want to fight Chen Kaibo?"


    Said the girl.


    "Why should I hit him?"


    Ye Guangrong asked a little speechless.


    Do you look so unreasonable?


    Don''t you grow stronger and more handsome? Why do you always think you are impulsive and like to beat people!


    I''m very reasonable, OK!


    "You You are not in that situation Are you a rival? "


    The female classmate hesitated


    "can''t you be sympathetic to each other?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Glory, don''t make fun of him. You didn''t hurt him, did you?"


    Liu Xiaofeng asked uneasily.


    "How could it be?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Xiao Feng, glory is a good man. I have a good chat with him. Nothing unpleasant happened."


    Chen Kaibo also said to Liu Xiaofeng.


    "Are you really OK?"


    Liu Xiaofeng asked suspiciously.


    How come this is different from what my classmates imagined!


    What''s the use of a knife or a gun? It''s frightening.


    "It''s OK. What can I do for you?"


    Chen Kaibo said doubtfully.


    "It''s OK."


    See is oneself these people think much, Liu Xiaofeng also embarrassed.


    "Well, everybody go in and have a drink. I''m hungry!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    It''s really very cold in the winter in Beijing.


    "Go, drink!"


    Chen Kaibo led the way to the hotel.


    "They have nothing to do with it?"


    "I don''t know. How could that be?"


    "Looking at the posture, it doesn''t look like an invincible rival?"


    ¡­¡­


    With Ye Guangrong, a group of students behind them are talking in a low voice.


    Everyone can''t see through the relationship between Ye Guangrong and Chen Kaibo.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Back in the box, Liu Xiaofeng pasted it in Ye Guangrong''s ear and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s a man''s business. Don''t ask women."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, if you don''t tell me, I''ll sleep with Qingqing at night."


    "Why do you always threaten me with that?"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "Ha ha, because it works!"


    Liu Xiaofeng said.


    Now Liu Xiaofeng understands that this is the only way to deal with Ye Guangrong.


    The others are really out of his way.


    Of course, the main reason is that he is not his wife.


    Liu Xiaofeng envies that Liu Qingqing has a good husband.


    ¡­¡­


    The reunion will end at nine o''clock in the evening.


    "Glory, can you give me the number?"


    At the door of the hotel, Chen Kaibo asks Ye Guangrong.


    "Good."


    Say, ye Rongrong told Chen Kaibo his mobile phone number.


    Soon, ye Rongrong''s mobile phone rang a few times and hung up.


    "Here is my mobile phone number. I''ll call you in two days and ask you out for dinner."


    Chen Kaibo said to Ye Rongrong with his mobile phone.


    "Well, I''ve been in Beijing recently. In half a month, I''ll be home."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Let''s go!"


    Liu Xiaofeng can''t stand the fact that ye Guangrong has such a good relationship with Chen Kaibo.


    You should know that ye Guangrong is pretending to be his own pursuer. Chen Kaibo is also his own pursuer. He has been in love with himself since he was in college.


    It''s just that Liu Xiaofeng doesn''t like him.


    I think he''s old-fashioned, insecure and not handsome. It''s definitely not my choice to choose a mate.


    Anyway, in Liu Xiaofeng''s opinion, he will never have anything to do with him.


    "Goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the car, Liu Xiaofeng did not rush to drive, but looked at Ye Guangrong.


    "Why are you looking at me? I know I''m handsome, but I already have a wife. Don''t think about me."


    Ye Rongrong, sitting in the passenger seat, said with a smile.


    "It''s shameless. Who cares about you? I ask you, what''s the matter with Chen Kaibo?"Liu Xiaofeng looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "It''s nothing. I just think Chen Kaibo is a good person."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "That''s not what I asked. Aren''t you rivals? How come the relationship is so good. "


    Liu Xiaofeng said.


    "What a rival! I''ve got a wife. Where''s the lover? "


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Don''t you pretend to be my suitor and have a relationship with Chen Kaibo?"


    Liu Xiaofeng said.


    "Aunt, I think this Chen Kaibo is very good, or you can choose him!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Did you take advantage of him? How did you speak for him?"


    Liu Xiaofeng looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and said.


    I have been with Chen Kaibo for four years, but I haven''t found anything good about him. Ye Rongrong only met him once and said he was good.


    It''s incredible.


    "Why? I really think he is very good. Few men are willing to pay so much for a woman. "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Xiaofeng looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "It is..."


    Ye Rongrong told Liu Xiaofeng what happened to Chen Kaibo this evening.


    In Ye Guangrong, Chen Kaibo is really good. If Liu Xiaofeng chooses him, she will be very happy in her life.


    "I didn''t expect him to be so stupid!"


    Liu Xiaofeng has some accidents. Chen Kaibo is willing to pay for himself like this.


    I can''t help but feel moved!


    After all, there are too few men who can give so selflessly to a woman.


    "It''s not that he''s stupid, it''s that he cares too much about you."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, don''t talk about him. I''m not interested in him."


    Although Liu Xiaofeng was a little moved in her heart, she didn''t want to marry Chen Kaibo for such a move.


    After all, in Liu Xiaofeng''s eyes, some people dislike Chen Kaibo''s ugly appearance and have no sense of security!


    "All right!"


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    After all, it''s Liu Xiaofeng''s business whether she is willing to accept Chen Kaibo or not. The choice is up to her!


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, nothing happened at night?"


    When ye Guangrong comes back to the room, Liu Qingqing hasn''t gone to bed yet.


    "Is the baby asleep?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Well, I just fell asleep!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "Well, I''ll take a bath first, and then I''ll come back and tell you."


    Ye Rongrong said a word and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, ye Rongrong goes to bed and tells Liu Qingqing what happened in the evening.


    "I didn''t expect that Chen Kaibo was so infatuated and willing to pay!"


    After listening to what happened in the evening, Liu Qingqing said with some emotion.


    This Chen Kaibo is really great. For a woman who doesn''t like herself, she is willing to pay so silently.


    My husband is also very bad. He tests Chen Kaibo like this.


    "Yes, but few men are so willing for a woman now."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "I hope my aunt can find her own happiness. She''s almost 30 years old. It''s not easy for a woman to get married when she''s 30 years old."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Yes, but let''s not talk about it. It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest."


    "Well..."


    Liu Qingqing said with a red face.


    His man likes to do some activities before he goes to bed. Liu Qingqing knows what he wants as soon as he hears Ye Rongrong''s words!


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, the day after tomorrow is my father''s 50th birthday. What do you think we should give him?"


    after the rain, Liu Qingqing looks at herself and asks.


    "We''ll give you whatever your father likes!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Anyway, I don''t know what my father-in-law likes. Let my daughter-in-law decide!


    "My father likes painting and calligraphy!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Then buy calligraphy and paintings for my father-in-law!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "If the paintings and calligraphy are better, they will cost millions. If they are given at the birthday party, it''s easy for people to gossip."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    After all, my father is an official, so we should pay attention to influence.


    "It''s our own money. What are you afraid of! I don''t need the help of my father-in-law. "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I don''t want to. Maybe other people don''t think so. After all, my father is an official. Why don''t you make a calligraphy and painting for my father?""What do I do?"


    Ye Guangrong was surprised.


    "Yes, my husband, your calligraphy and paintings are better than those of famous people. Besides, your son-in-law''s calligraphy and paintings are very meaningful! And it doesn''t cost much? "


    Liu Qingqing said.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, his man''s level of painting and calligraphy is better than that of any modern painter and calligrapher. His father must like his paintings and calligraphy.


    "It''s OK. My wife will keep the house!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "You hate it. I won''t tell you. Sleep!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    This man is more and more powerful, every time I finish it, I''m tired to death!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother in law, get up, get up quickly!"


    Early in the morning, ye Guangrong is still sleeping in a daze. He is woken up by people!


    "Why, what time is it?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, squinting.


    "It''s six o''clock. Get up and make breakfast!"


    Liu Xi pushes Ye Rongrong to say.


    "I''m making breakfast. Are you kidding me?"


    Ye Guangrong said vaguely.


    I didn''t go to bed until 12 o''clock last night. I''m sleepy now!


    Besides, I''m Liu''s uncle, not a servant. I can''t get up early in the morning to make breakfast for them.


    "You promised us to make fried rice with eggs."


    Liu Xi said reluctantly.


    "I promised to make fried rice with eggs, but I didn''t promise to get up early in the morning to make fried rice with eggs. It''s too cold in your capital in the morning!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Anyway, it''s just staying in bed and not getting up.


    Now ye Rongrong understands why northerners like "wife, children, hot Kang."


    It''s the most comfortable place to lie in bed with your wife in your arms in such a cold place.


    "I haven''t seen you get up early in your house!"


    Liu Xi said gloomily.


    My brother-in-law just likes to sleep in, but also find a reason, really hateful.


    "Well, go out quickly. Your brother-in-law will have to sleep a little longer."


    With that, ye Guangrong put the quilt on his head and ignored Liu Xi!


    "Smelly brother-in-law, you know how to sleep. Be careful to sleep like a pig!"


    Liu Xi whispered and left the room!


    With Liu Xi Xi''s understanding of her brother-in-law, it''s impossible for her to wake him up!


    ~~~~


    Second, please forgive me!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    "Ha ha, how about your brother-in-law getting up?"


    Liu Qingqing asked, looking at the depressed Liu Xi with a smile.


    "Don''t say it. I was driven out. My brother-in-law ate and slept like this. After sleeping and eating, he almost became a pig!"


    Liu Xi said with a gloomy face.


    "Ha ha, Xi Xi, let''s leave your brother-in-law alone. Let''s have breakfast!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    After breakfast, Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi are bored watching TV in the living room. Today, Liu Xiaofeng and several college students made an appointment to go shopping together, dressed up and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why did he come?"


    In the parking lot of the shopping mall, Liu Xiaofeng frowned and asked a female classmate beside her.


    "It''s not you. It''s said that you''re going shopping and he''s coming too. We think it''s very good. If there''s a man who can carry things, let him come and carry our bags."


    The girl student said with a smile.


    In fact, it was these girls who gave Chen Kaibo the chance to get along with Liu Xiaofeng.


    After all, one with appearance and one with talent is definitely rich and beautiful!


    So we are willing to help Chen Kaibo create such opportunities.


    The main reason is that Chen Kaibo is a good man. He is eager to help anyone who has any difficulties or meets any difficulties.


    There are few people in the University who have made a fortune and have the ability to forget their old classmates.


    As for appearance, as long as a man has money, appearance is nothing.


    "All right!"


    Although Liu Xiaofeng doesn''t like to see Chen Kaibo, she can''t drive him away!


    However, Liu Xiaofeng is very clear that she does not like Chen Kaibo.


    In Liu Xiaofeng''s heart, her other half must be taller than herself, handsome and capable.


    It''s like Don''t know how to return a responsibility, the shadow of leaf glory appears in Liu Xiaofeng''s mind.


    This one doesn''t work!


    Liu Xiaofeng quickly smashes the shadow of Ye Guangrong in her mind.


    It''s taboo. You can''t think about it or touch it.


    Liu Xiaofeng, with her head down, didn''t find a car running out of control in front of her.


    "Xiao Feng, be careful!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Ah..."


    Seeing the runaway car hit Liu Xiaofeng, everyone screamed in fear.


    Several women were in a panic.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Speaking fast, then slow, just in the reaction of Liu Xiaofeng felt that he was going to be hit, to die, suddenly a very familiar voice sounded in the ear.


    Before Liu Xiaofeng could react, she was pushed away from her original position and turned aside.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    ¡­¡­


    With a few screams, and the speeding car emergency brake boom sound.


    Chen Kaibo was directly hit by the car and fell down five or six meters away. His whole body was bloody.


    Liu Xiaofeng looked back and saw Chen Kaibo fall in a pool of blood.


    If it''s not Chen Kaibo, the one who falls in the pool of blood is himself.


    All of a sudden, Liu Xiaofeng''s heart seemed to suffocate. Her beautiful face was pale without a trace of blood.


    "Chen Kaibo!"


    Liu Xiaofeng immediately gets up and runs to Chen Kaibo. She holds Chen Kaibo in tears and cries.


    Liu Xiaofeng, who had never been moved, was moved by the whole person.


    A man is willing to use his own life for his own life, such a man, let Liu Xiaofeng really moved!


    There is nothing wrong with what ye Rongrong said. The happiest thing for a woman in her life is to have a man who loves her deeply, not a man who loves her deeply.


    "Well Cough... "


    Maybe it''s back to light, but when Liu Xiaofeng picked up Chen Kaibo, Chen Kaibo woke up.


    With blood in his eyes, Chen Kaibo can''t see Liu Xiaofeng''s face clearly.


    "Xiao Feng, I''m going to die!"


    Chen Kaibo said weakly.


    "No No You won''t die, Wuwu... "


    Liu Xiaofeng said weeping.


    Had it not been for him, Chen Kaibo would not have been hit by a car!


    He traded his life for his own!


    Liu Xiaofeng doesn''t want and doesn''t want Chen Kaibo to die.


    "Cough I want to tell you, I love you, for you, I die without regret


    Chen Kaibo looked at Liu Xiaofeng and said.


    Chen Kaibo felt that he was going to die. Before he died, he wanted to say, "I love you!" to the dream goddess, whom he had been in love with for many years


    "You will not die, you will live well, as long as you survive, I promise to pursue!"Liu Xiaofeng said sadly.


    "With your words, I will die without regret!"


    Chen Kaibo''s voice is getting weaker and weaker.


    "Wuwu, you won''t die, you won''t die!"


    Liu Xiaofeng cried.


    "Ye Guangrong is really a good man. It''s a pity that he already has a wife. You''re old enough to marry someone earlier."


    "I want to sleep Sleep


    Chen Kaibo said, and his eyes were about to close.


    "Come on, talk to him. Don''t let him fall asleep!"


    "Don''t fall asleep!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people on the side, yelled in a hurry.


    "Can''t sleep, can''t sleep, you look at me, look at me!"


    Liu Xiaofeng exclaimed excitedly.


    Liu Xiaofeng understands that at this time, once Chen Kaibo closes his eyes, he really sleeps over and can''t open them any more.


    "Apologize to Ye Rongrong. I can''t invite him to dinner!"


    With these words, Chen Kaibo''s eyes slowly closed and his hands naturally dropped.


    "Wake up, wake up, don''t sleep, Wuwu, don''t sleep!"


    Liu Xiaofeng cried out to Chen Kaibo.


    Unfortunately, no matter how Liu Xiaofeng called, Chen Kaibo''s eyes were still closed and his body didn''t respond.


    Soon, the ambulance came.


    "Get out of the way."


    Several medical workers yelled at the onlookers.


    Soon several medical staff came to check Chen Kaibo.


    "Doctor, please help him!"


    Liu Xiaofeng said weeping.


    "Get to the ambulance now!"


    The doctor checked, Chen Kaibo''s heart has stopped beating.


    The doctor understood that the wounded was almost hopeless.


    However, as long as there is a little hope, doctors still have to work hard.


    "Who are the family members? Come up two."


    Said a nurse.


    "I don''t know."


    Liu Xiaofeng and another female classmate also rushed to the ambulance.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong didn''t get up until more than ten o''clock.


    After getting used to living in the south, ye Rongrong really didn''t adapt to the life in the north, especially in this winter, although there was no snow outside.


    But it''s much colder than the snowy days in the south.


    I don''t even want to get up.


    If it wasn''t for hunger, ye Guangrong would stay in bed.


    "Brother in law, are you going to have breakfast or lunch?"


    See ye Rongrong come down from upstairs, Liuxi spit the melon seed shell in her mouth to the garbage can under her feet, looking up at Ye Rongrong and saying.


    Most girls have a hobby, that is, while eating melon seeds, while watching TV.


    "Honey, I''ll get you something to eat."


    Liu Qingqing knows that her husband is hungry.


    "Elder sister, you are so used to him!"


    Liu Xi said gloomily.


    "Ha ha, when you have a husband, you will be so used to it!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile and went to the kitchen.


    "I don''t know if my sister owes you in her last life. She''s so kind to you!"


    The willow Xi white leaf glory one eye says.


    "It''s glamour. Personal glamour, you know?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "What''s the use of charm? It''s all brother-in-law!"


    Liu Xi whispered.


    If he wasn''t his brother-in-law


    But this idea in Liu Xi Xi''s mind a flash, immediately flamed out!


    Some things come without "if" or "if".


    "Eh, you''re such a big man, and you''re still watching" happy ocean "


    Ye Rongrong looked at the TV and said in surprise.


    You know, those who like to watch cartoons are basically children, but few adults.


    "How about watching cartoons? Your wife is watching cartoons, too?"


    Liu Xi looked at Ye Rongrong discontentedly and said.


    The main reason is that Liu Xi still has the gas of not getting up to make breakfast in the morning!


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t say much with a smile. Now that he is hungry, he''d better have breakfast.


    Don''t ask me where I come from,


    my hometown is far away,


    why I am wandering,


    wandering far away


    Just as ye Rongrong was about to have breakfast at the dinner table, his mobile phone rang.


    Ye Rongrong saw that it was Liu Xiaofeng''s phone.


    Ye Rongrong pressed the answer button.


    "Wuwu, glory, come to the second people''s Hospital of the city, come quickly!"The voice of Liu Xiaofeng crying came from the other end of the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked in surprise.


    "Chen Kaibo was hit by a car and was rescued in the emergency room. Hurry up, Wuwu..."


    With that, Liu Xiaofeng burst into tears.


    "Well, I''ll be right there!"


    A listen to Chen Kaibo accident in the hospital emergency, ye glory is also very anxious.


    "Where is the second municipal people''s Hospital, do you know?"


    After ye Rongrong hung up the phone, he asked Liu Xi, who was sitting in the living room.


    "I know! How''s it going? "


    Liu Xi sees Ye Guangrong''s eagerness and asks curiously.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you. Come with me."


    Ye Guangrong said and pulled Liu Xi out.


    If you don''t know the location of the second people''s Hospital, ye Guangrong will have the impulse to fly in the past.


    "Husband, you don''t eat breakfast?"


    Liu Qingqing came out with breakfast. When he saw Ye Guangrong pulling Liu Xixi out, he asked.


    "It''s too late to eat!"


    Ye Guangrong had no time to explain, so he hurried out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask the guard for a military vehicle, and ye Rongrong drives out quickly.


    "Sit down and fasten your seat belt. I''m going to drive."


    Ye Rongrong started the car when he saw Liu Xi fasten his seat belt.


    Ye Rongrong began to drive quickly, interspersed in the road. Every time, he could find a gap in the crowded motorcade, interspersed in the past, throwing cars behind him.


    "Brother in law, you are the God of cars."


    Liu Xi Xi looks at Ye Guangrong driving, quickly advancing in the crowded car group, admiringly looking at Ye Guangrong and saying.


    My brother-in-law is very good at driving.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    "Ah..."


    "Brother in law, the speed is too fast!"


    Looking out of the window in the car, Liu Xi Xi felt that everything in front of her suddenly flew back and became shadows, which quickly disappeared in front of her eyes.


    Turning to look ahead, Liu Xi Xi felt that the car seemed to fly up and move rapidly forward. The street lamp in front of the building seemed to be far away, but it came to her in a flash, and then disappeared in front of her. What a situation!


    This speed frightens Liu Xi, the heart is bouncing, this in case hit how to do?


    If I have a car accident with my brother-in-law, is it "not for the same year, the same month and the same day, but for the same year, the same month and the same day to die?"


    "Dizzy, what are you thinking?"


    Liu Xi quickly stopped this bad idea.


    It''s just that my brother-in-law''s speed is too fast.


    "How to go ahead!"


    At the crossroads ahead, ye Rongrong asked.


    "Ah Turn left. "


    Liu Xi came back and said in a hurry.


    As soon as Liu Xi''s voice fell, her whole body almost fell on Ye Guangrong''s body. If it wasn''t for the safety belt, Liu Xi''s body would probably hit Ye Guangrong.


    This sharp turn is really too fast.


    "Brother in law, your speed is too fast, I''m afraid!"


    Liu Xi Xi was a little scared. The speed was too fast. Liu Xi Xi quickly looked at the position of the speed dial on the car


    "ah, 180 yards!"


    Suddenly, Liu Xi Xi was scared. It was 180 yards. It was driving 180 yards on the road in the city. It was really frightening.


    You know, ordinary cars are only allowed to drive 120 yards even if they are on high speed. No matter how fast they are, they are prone to traffic accidents.


    "Ah..."


    Looking at his brother-in-law driving through a few cars in front of him, Liu Xi Xi screamed.


    Liu Xi really regretted coming out with her brother-in-law.


    Others drive and ask for money. My brother-in-law drives and kills me!


    It''s really scary to see my brother-in-law driving on a congested road several times. It''s almost like a collision.


    With the rapid progress of the car, Liu Xi desperately grasped the armrest of the car. She was scared except for screaming.


    More than ten minutes later, ye Rongrong drove to the second people''s Hospital of the city and quickly stopped the car. Ye Rongrong hurried to the emergency clinic Liu Xiaofeng said.


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going?"


    Soon Ye Rongrong came to the door of an operating room on the third floor of the emergency clinic, and saw Liu Xixi sitting on the chair of the operating room weeping with blood all over her body.


    "Aunt, you Are you all right? "


    As soon as he saw the blood on Liu Xiaofeng''s clothes, Liu Xi ran over and asked nervously.


    "I I''m fine! "


    Liu Xiaofeng shook her head and said.


    "Glory, do you want to save Chen Kaibo?"


    Liu Xiaofeng anxiously said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Is it still in surgery?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Still there!"


    Liu Xiaofeng nodded and said.


    Just when ye Rongrong wanted to go in, the light above the door of the operating room went out.


    "How''s the doctor?"


    Several people asked around the doctor.


    "We did our best!"


    The doctor took the mask off and said.


    After all, when the man was sent here, his heart had stopped beating, and he was almost hopeless. Now his EEG didn''t fluctuate, and he was definitely dead.


    "No, I won''t die!"


    Liu Xiaofeng said incredulously.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Kaibo, the dead man would be himself.


    "I''ll go in and have a look."


    With that, ye Rongrong went into the operating room!


    A nurse wanted to stop Ye Rongrong, but without stopping him, ye Rongrong went in.


    Looking at the bloody Chen Kaibo, ye Rongrong is stunned.


    Chen Kaibo has lost his breath of life.


    No matter how good Ye Rongrong''s medical skills are, it''s useless.


    Think about last night, I had a drink with him. In the twinkling of an eye, the man was gone.


    This makes Ye Guangrong a little sad!


    This person sometimes, do not know when, once the eyes closed, there is no more.


    "How about glory?"


    Liu Xiaofeng looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "It''s a step too late!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Guangrong can still remember what happened with Chen Kaibo yesterday. Unfortunately, just one day later, there was a gap between heaven and man.


    "Wuwu..."When ye Guangrong says that Chen Kaibo has not been saved, Liu Xiaofeng can''t help holding Ye Guangrong and crying.


    It''s all about myself. If Chen Kaibo didn''t give up his life to save him, now he is lying on the operating table so cold.


    If Liu Xiaofeng is not moved, it''s too fake!


    "Do you know his family? Let them know!"


    People can''t come back to life after death. What we have to do now is to contact Chen Kaibo''s family and deal with the future affairs as soon as possible!


    "I don''t know!"


    Liu Xiaofeng shook her head and said.


    "I know the phone number of sister Chen Kaibo."


    A female classmate said.


    Now this female classmate is also very regretful. She knew that such a thing would happen. She would never propose to go shopping today.


    Now she has been flustered God, here only Ye Guangrong this man, naturally be regarded as the backbone.


    "Call his sister quickly!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    It''s better to tell Chen Kaibo''s family earlier than later.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Kaibo''s family are all from Beijing. An hour later, they all rushed to the hospital.


    Suddenly lost a family member, the old man white people send black hair people, this one of the sadness can be imagined.


    Ye Rongrong can''t stand such a sad occasion.


    "Auntie, go back first!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Xiaofeng.


    Now that everyone is dead, it''s no use for Liu Xiaofeng to stay here. She will only be sad.


    "I want to stay here a little longer!"


    Liu Xiaofeng shook her head and said.


    After all, Chen Kaibo died because he saved himself. Liu Xiaofeng wants to be here to accompany her, who has been secretly in love with him, and finally saves her college classmate with his life.


    Now Liu Xiaofeng really feels that it is the happiest to marry someone who loves herself, because the other person will selflessly pay for you, and even pay with her own life.


    "Well, you all go back. I''ll stay here. You can''t help here. You''d better go back. Your clothes are bloodstained. Go back to take a bath and put on clean clothes."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Xiaofeng.


    Although this Liu Xiaofeng in the car accident, just rub a little skin, but the shock is not small, so ye Rongrong advised her to go back to rest!


    "Aunt, let''s go back! Just have a brother-in-law here. "


    Liu Xi also advised.


    "Let''s go back. If there''s something wrong, you''ll call me the first time!"


    Liu Xiaofeng thought about it and agreed to go back to take a bath. After all, she was wearing bloody clothes and was very uncomfortable.


    "Come back with your aunt. Drive slowly."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people are dead. The rest is the compensation and funeral arrangements.


    These leaves are an outsider, and it''s hard for them to express their opinions.


    Ye Guangrong is here to accompany them. If you need any help, ye Guangrong is right to help them as much as possible.


    let''s get to know Chen Kaibo!


    Ye Guangrong didn''t go back until eight o''clock in the evening.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, what happened?"


    Seeing ye Guangrong''s return, Liu Qingqing asks suspiciously.


    At noon, her aunt came back with bloodstains all over her clothes and asked her what happened, but she didn''t say anything. Liu Xi Xi said that she was in a car accident and died, but she didn''t know the specific situation.


    "Chen Kaibo is dead!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong knows that Chen Kaibo is a good spoony, but he didn''t expect that he would use his own life to save Liu Xiaofeng.


    Such a man, let Ye Guangrong admire very much.


    It''s a pity that I went late.


    "Is Chen Kaibo dead? How did you die? "


    Liu Qingqing asked unexpectedly.


    Chen Kaibo himself heard his husband talk about it last night. He thinks he''s very good. At least, his feelings for his aunt are moving.


    Why did he die in a day?


    "He was killed by a car just to save his aunt..."


    Ye Guangrong tells Liu Qingqing what happened.


    To be honest, I went to check the monitoring of the parking lot of the shopping mall with the police, and ye Rongrong also made a sweat for Liu Xiaofeng.


    In that case, if Chen Kaibo hadn''t given up his life to push Liu Xiaofeng away, Liu Xiaofeng would definitely have been hit by a car and flew away. When he went to the hospital, he would have seen Liu Xiaofeng''s body.


    It''s a pity that I''m still a little late and I can''t save Chen Kaibo.


    "Ah If it wasn''t for Chen Kaibo, our aunt would have... "


    Hearing Ye Guangrong tell the story again, Liu Qingqing is scared out in a cold sweat. If it wasn''t for Chen Kaibo, her aunt would be in danger."Wife..."


    Ye Rongrong looks up at Liu Qingqing.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks.


    "You must take the peace talisman I gave you with you."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Liu Qingqing seriously and said.


    The death of Chen Kaibo has stimulated Ye Guangrong a lot.


    Let Ye Guangrong understand that no matter how powerful he is, he can''t revive the dead.


    In this world, the people Ye Rongrong cares about most are his wife and daughter.


    Ye Guangrong absolutely does not want and does not want such a tragedy to happen to them.


    "Well, I''ll take it with me."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    Liu Qingqing understands what his man is worried about and the power of his man''s "Ping''an Fu". It was because of this "Ping''an Fu" that his sister got away with the last plane accident.


    If she didn''t know the amulet, it would be hard for her man to get one. Liu Qingqing really wants to get one for each of her family.


    "My aunt must be in an unstable mood these two days. Please accompany her more!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    After all, in such a car accident, there are still people dead. Liu Xiaofeng is sure to have some shadows. It is estimated that in a few days, her mood will be very unstable.


    "Well, I will."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    After such a thing happened, Liu Qingqing also knew that it was a great blow to her aunt.


    After explaining to Liu Qingqing, ye Guangrong went up to the second floor. This time, ye Guangrong came to his father-in-law''s study.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    The study of the father-in-law is full of all kinds of books, including biographies of celebrities, written stickers and paintings of celebrities.


    It seems that my daughter-in-law is right. My father-in-law likes painting and calligraphy very much. Otherwise, there would not be so many paintings and calligraphy in this study.


    Many paintings and calligraphy have some years. If they are put up for auction, the price will never be lower than one million.


    There is a big mahogany desk on the west side of the study. On the desk are four treasures of the study. The Zihao pen is hung on the penholder.


    The whole study is elegant and antique.


    However, these are not important for ye Rongrong. The purpose of Ye Rongrong''s coming to this study today is to make some charms.


    Take out a stack of yellow watch paper from Qiankun ring. Ye Guangrong bought the paper from a special store. The quality is very good. In addition, there is a package of sealed cinnabar and other materials of line symbol.


    Ye Rongrong took these things out one by one and put them on the desk. He adjusted the cinnabar, spread the yellow paper, held the brush in his hand and quietly began to write some incomprehensible symbols on the yellow paper.


    Every time you finish the last stroke of a charm, there seems to be a little light at the end of the brush. Ye Rongrong understands that this is a successful charm.


    Of course, there are also some charms that didn''t shine after the last stroke. In the message from the "lazy man system", ye Guangrong understands that this is a failed charm, that is, a broken charm, which has no effect.


    In the view of Taoists and alchemists, runes are the secret magic weapon to communicate between man and God, so they can''t be painted casually. Therefore, there is a saying that "if the runes don''t know their orifices, they make ghosts laugh; if the runes know their orifices, they make ghosts cry".


    There are hundreds of ways to draw symbols. Some of them have to pinch the key to save, and some of them have to write with the gods. Some of them have to step up and chant the incantations It is in the paper, ink, and other aspects are very elegant, the complexity of its procedures, the cumbersome method, enough to make people dizzy.


    Since ancient times, there have been many schools of incantation, but each of them worships his ancestors, which is different. Because of this, the secret signs of the head of the incantation are also different.


    The common "three hooks" on many runes are the marks representing the three Qing Dynasties (the supreme emperor, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and the leader of Tongtian sect) or the three boundary Lords (the City God, the land, and the patriarch).


    And ye Rongrong''s "Zhu you Shu" now draws the head of Fu, which is "San Gou", which represents the meaning of Sanqing.


    The charm consists of three parts: in addition to the "runhead" which represents the secret code of the faction, there are "rundan" and "runjiao".


    The foot of the talisman, which is used to end the gall of the talisman and the writing procedure of a talisman, is also the key to judge the success or failure of a talisman, and it has an extremely important position.


    Ye Guangrong drew more than a dozen charms in a row. Even with Ye Guangrong''s "elite" body, after drawing the dozens of charms, the whole person was sweating all over the sky, soaked through before and after, and collapsed.


    After all, it''s a very mental waste. It''s not allowed to make a little mistake. A little mistake will make a charm useless.


    After counting the charms, there are 16 successful ones and 10 abandoned ones. It can be seen that the success rate is not high.


    Of course, the abandoned charms are basically painted at the back, which has a lot to do with mental power. At the back, mental power is getting worse and worse, and the success rate is getting lower and lower.


    Seeing the death of Chen Kaibo has a great impact on Ye Rongrong!


    After all, ye Guangrong knows that he is not a God, and many things are out of his control.


    It was Chen Kaibo who died this time. After all, he was not a relative. There was almost no attack on Ye Rongrong. At most, he was just a little sorry.


    But what if it''s their turn next time?


    "Peace talisman" and "one-time talisman", such things against the heaven, can only be obtained by lucky draw, which is beyond Ye Rongrong''s control.


    However, ye Guangrong, who knows "Zhu Rong Shu", can spend some incantations on his own to give to his relatives, which can stabilize his illness when they encounter emergency injuries.


    As for the case of Chen Kaibo this time, his body is already cold when he rushes over, and even "Da Luo Jin Xian" may not be able to save him.


    After a little rest, ye Rongrong tore up the waste charm and threw it into the garbage can. He put the painted charm in his pocket and was ready to leave the study.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you? You are sweating all over the sky, and your face is a little pale."


    Liu Qingqing, who was going to ask Ye Guangrong to come down for dinner in his study, asked anxiously when he saw that ye Guangrong was sweating and pale.


    "It''s all right, just some overdraft."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Body overdraft?"


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t understand her husband''s words.


    After all, how strong her husband is, Liu Qingqing knows. Is he reading in his study? I''m overdrawn.


    "Take these charms. These are" life extending Charms ". As long as they are not immediately fatal damage, eat them immediately. They can last about eight hours."


    Ye Rongrong said.Don''t underestimate these eight hours. You should know that many people can be saved because the best time for treatment is delayed on the way to the hospital.


    If there is such a charm, it is equivalent to eight more hours of the best treatment time, which is enough for the doctors in the hospital to save the patients.


    Even if ye Guangrong comes here, eight hours is enough.


    For nothing else, I just want to give my family more security.


    "Husband, thank you!"


    Liu Qingqing moved to say.


    Now Liu Qingqing understood why his man looked so weak and pale. It turned out that he was drawing this symbol in his study!


    Others may not know, but as ye Guangrong''s wife, who knows Ye Guangrong best, Liu Qingqing knows the value of these Charms very well.


    It''s something that money can''t buy!


    Any one can be sold for hundreds of millions of yuan.


    Of course, the premise is that others should believe that the charm is effective.


    "Well, I''m going to take a bath."


    With that, ye Rongrong went to take a bath. His whole body was wet, especially uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Before dinner.


    "Dad, here you are!"


    He handed a small cloth bag to Liu Yunlong and said.


    "What is it?"


    Liu Yunlong took the bag and asked suspiciously.


    "It''s a charm. It''s drawn by my husband. You can keep it safe when you wear it around."


    Liu Qingqing explained.


    For fear that the charm might be lost in the water, Liu Qingqing specially packed it in this waterproof small cloth bag.


    "Ye Guangrong is also engaged in feudal superstition. Qingqing, you are all college students. How can you believe this thing?"


    Liu Yunlong said with some tears and laughter.


    My son-in-law in the countryside even gave me a charm as a gift to my father-in-law. What''s the matter? Besides, is the charm useful?


    "Dad, take it with you, even if it''s a personal gift from me and glory."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    After all, some things are difficult for Liu Qingqing to explain.


    Some things are too mysterious for Liu Qingqing to explain.


    "All right!"


    No matter whether they are engaged in feudal superstition or not, it is the filial piety of their daughter and son-in-law. Moreover, this small cloth bag is very beautiful, and it''s very nice to wear on them.


    "Dad, this thing can''t get into the water. You must take it with you..."


    Liu Qingqing said to his father seriously.


    "I see!"


    Liu Yunlong said helplessly.


    It seems that her daughter has been in the countryside for a long time and is superstitious.


    "You remember it anyway."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Liu Qingqing knows that no matter how much she says, her father will not believe that the charm has any effect. Liu Qingqing is not prepared to tell her father how to use the charm, as long as he takes it with him.


    Liu Qingqing is going to tell her father''s secretary how to use it and under what circumstances.


    ¡­¡­


    At the dinner table in the evening.


    "What about Xiaofeng? Why don''t you come out for dinner? "


    Master Liu frowned and asked.


    For his little daughter, Mr. Liu is painful and helpless!


    Almost 30 people, are not married.


    This made Mr. Liu very big. He talked to her several times, but it didn''t work at all.


    Master Liu is really worried that when he leaves, his little daughter is still unmarried.


    "She''s in a bad mood and won''t have dinner!"


    Ouyang Lizhu said.


    As for Liu Xiaofeng''s accident, Ouyang Lizhu certainly won''t tell the old man. Besides, she told the rest of the family that she couldn''t let the old man know.


    The main reason is that the old man is too old to be stimulated.


    "I''m almost 30 years old. I don''t even have a boyfriend. Can I be in a good mood? You, sister-in-law, should be more attentive and give her more publicity. "


    Liu old son some dissatisfaction ground says to Ouyang Lizhu.


    "Dad, I know."


    Ouyang Lizhu said gloomily.


    It''s not that she didn''t introduce her to this sister-in-law. She was too picky. She didn''t like the excellent men inside and outside the capital.


    Can you blame yourself?


    "Glory..."


    Master Liu said to Ye Rongrong who was eating with his head down.


    "What''s the matter, grandfather?"


    Ye Guangrong looks up at Liu Laozi with doubts and asks.


    Now ye Guangrong is very hungry. He didn''t eat breakfast. He was busy with Chen Kaibo''s business at noon and didn''t eat much. Now he is empty."There''s no one to fight with you. Eat slowly, or you''ll choke."


    Master Liu said to Ye Rongrong kindly.


    He is very satisfied with his grandson-in-law, Master Liu.


    Now ye Guangrong has a higher status than his granddaughters in Master Liu''s heart.


    That''s why Liu Xi said, "my grandfather only has brother-in-law in his eyes.".


    "Thank you, grandpa!"


    Ye Rongrong said sheepishly.


    Now ye Guangrong also feels that his eating looks are a little scary, just like those who haven''t eaten in a few days.


    "Honey, have some soup!"


    Liu Qingqing took a mouthful of soup and gently fed it to Ye Rongrong.


    "I won''t eat any more!"


    Seeing the intimacy of his elder sister and brother-in-law, Liu Xiaohui couldn''t eat any more.


    Dead brother-in-law, smelly brother-in-law, robbed his elder sister not to say, good show love in front of his eyes every day, abused himself.


    ~~~~~


    I recommend my friend sy mengfeiyang''s new book "mengxingfeiyang", which is a new book by an old author.


    On the eve of college entrance examination, a sudden drowsiness changed the life of an ordinary student.


    The classic immortal world, the super modern science fiction dream, and the ancient battlefield are all new worlds to soar in


    In the endless dream, he can do anything!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    "This Xiaohui!"


    Ouyang Lizhu is helpless.


    My family is such a baby boy. I''m used to it.


    No one is really afraid.


    It''s not right. This boy seems to be afraid of Ye Guangrong.


    "Lizhu, you''d better take care of Xiaohui. You''re such a big person, and you''re still so playful."


    Master Liu frowned and said.


    "All right, Dad!"


    Ouyang Lizhu said helplessly.


    The whole Liu family, in Liu Xiaohui''s generation, who is willing to punish him for being such a boy? The old man is so light now. If he really wants to teach Liu Xiaohui a lesson, he must be distressed.


    After dinner, ye Guangrong is led by Master Liu to play go. As you can imagine, Master Liu wins in the first set. In the second set, when ye Guangrong looks at the time, it''s more than nine o''clock, and some of them don''t want to play chess.


    So in less than ten minutes, he made dumplings for Mr. Liu.


    Don''t wait for the old man to react, ye Rongrong quickly evacuated!


    This game of go is really boring. It''s not suitable for young people.


    "Husband, have you finished playing chess?"


    When Liu Qingqing saw Ye Rongrong''s house, he asked.


    Liu Qingqing really doesn''t know anything about this go game. After a while, she can''t watch it any more. The main reason is that the go game has been played for a long time. People with poor patience can''t play it.


    "After winning the second set quickly, he quickly withdrew and stayed. I don''t know when he will be dragged down by the old man."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "Ha ha, who let you play go at home?"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    It''s too difficult to play go. There are very few people who can play go. At home, the old man can. Now he knows his husband can. The old man doesn''t often play chess with him.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s go to sleep."


    With that, ye Rongrong took off his clothes and went to bed. After all, it''s almost ten o''clock. It''s time to go to bed.


    "Wife, turn off the TV!"


    Ye Guangrong didn''t lie on the bed for long, so he said to Liu Qingqing.


    "Are you bothered?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at her husband and asks.


    "No, it''s just that my husband thinks that there are still some meaningful things we haven''t done today. I don''t think we should finish the meaningful things first, and then watch TV!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I hate it. I think about it every day. I''m not ashamed."


    They have been sleeping together for more than two years. In bed, Liu Qingqing is not shy about her husband.


    "If I don''t think about it one day, isn''t it over?"


    Then ye Guangrong gets up and presses Liu Qingqing under his body.


    "Move gently, Dudu is sleeping!"


    Liu Qingqing said in a low voice when he saw that his man was impatient.


    "I''ll pay attention!"


    Ye Rongrong says, begin unruly rise!


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong Dong..."


    Just as ye Rongrong was about to enter the theme, the door of the room rang!


    "Who?"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    What time is it? I''m still knocking on the door. Don''t you know that young couples need to do intimate things at this point?


    "It''s me. Did you sleep?"


    Liu Xiaofeng''s voice came from outside the door.


    "It''s my aunt."


    Liu Qingqing whispered to Ye Rongrong, and then quickly let Ye Rongrong come down from himself. They quickly put on their pajamas.


    Liu Qingqing''s hair was a little messy, so she went to open the door.


    "Auntie, what can I do for you?"


    Two minutes later, Liu Qingqing opened the door with a reddish face and asked Liu Xiaofeng who was standing at the door.


    "I May I go in? "


    Liu Xiaofeng asked with some embarrassment.


    After all, this is the point. Young couples must have fallen asleep. It''s immoral to disturb them, but Liu Xiaofeng can''t help it!


    "Come in, aunt!"


    My aunt said so. Of course, Liu Qingqing can''t say that she won''t let her aunt in!


    "Glory, you haven''t slept yet!"


    Liu Xiaofeng asked, looking at Ye Rongrong sitting at the head of the bed watching TV.


    "Not yet!"


    Ye Rongrong gasped a little.


    After all, I was just doing that job, which has not calmed my excited heart.


    "What can I do for you, aunt?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "Can I sleep with you tonight?"


    Liu Xiaofeng was a little embarrassed and asked.


    It turned out that in the room, Liu Xiaofeng closed her eyes, and her mind was the scene of today''s car accident, the bloody Chen Kaibo, and his cold body.Finally, she fell asleep in fear, but she had a nightmare. She dreamed that she was hit by a car and her whole body was covered with blood. It was terrible. Liu Xiaofeng was directly awakened.


    I dare not sleep alone in my room. I don''t know why. Liu Xiaofeng can''t control her emotions, so she wants to sleep in Liu Qingqing''s room at night.


    "What''s the matter with aunt?"


    Ye Guangrong asks Liu Xiaofeng suspiciously.


    I didn''t do anything to provoke her today. How can I grab the bed with myself to sleep!


    "I have nightmares when I sleep alone. I dare not sleep alone!"


    Liu Xiaofeng said with a red face.


    Now when Liu Xiaofeng closed her eyes, she was covered with blood. She didn''t dare to stay alone in her room.


    "I''ll sleep in the guest room. You can sleep with Qingqing at night."


    Ye Rongrong understands that it must be something in the morning that has brought Liu Xiaofeng a psychological shadow.


    Such psychological shadow, at least to three or five days to slowly weaken.


    "No!"


    On hearing that ye Guangrong was going out to sleep, Liu Xiaofeng called out in a hurry.


    As for the reason, Liu Xiaofeng himself is not clear.


    Anyway, with Ye Guangrong, Liu Xiaofeng feels a sense of security. Even if Liu Qingqing accompanies her, Liu Xiaofeng is still afraid.


    "Husband, you also sleep here!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "How do you sleep?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. He couldn''t sleep in one bed with three people.


    For whatever reason, ye Guangrong feels bad.


    After all, Liu Xiaofeng is an elder and the aunt of herself and Liu Qingqing.


    "I''ll just sleep on the floor."


    Liu Xiaofeng said.


    "How can this work? You sleep with Qingqing, and I say it''s better to make a shop on the floor."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    I''m a big man. How can I let Liu Xiaofeng be a woman.


    "Husband, I''ll get you a quilt."


    Liu Qingqing also thinks it''s better to let her husband sleep on the floor.


    It''s not that Liu Qingqing doesn''t love his man and let him sleep on the floor, but it''s not good for three people to lie in the same bed, even if they lie in the middle.


    In case that everyone moves unconsciously after they fall asleep at night, there will be any embarrassing situation, which will be troublesome.


    Just like myself, before going to bed at night, I''m still fine. When I wake up the next day, I either stick my body on my man or press my thigh on him. Sometimes, I even put my hand on Ye Guangrong''s place.


    Fortunately, I get up earlier than my husband every day and get my hands back in time. Otherwise, if my husband sees it, he will not make fun of me.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    It seems that we can only sleep on the floor at night.


    Under the manipulation of Liu Qingqing and Liu Xiaofeng, they quickly spread a floor on the ground beside the bed.


    Fortunately, Liu Qingqing''s bedroom is big enough. Although she has a floor, it''s not very crowded.


    It''s 11 o''clock in the evening, ye Guangrong is also sleepy. He falls directly on the floor. As soon as the quilt is covered, he goes to bed.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo... "


    Soon bursts of loud grunts rang out in the room.


    "He snores when he sleeps?"


    Liu Xiaofeng looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and sleeps. She asks Liu Qingqing.


    In Liu Xiaofeng''s impression, most of the men who snore are middle-aged and old people. Young people snore, and they seldom hear of it.


    "Yes, he snores when he sleeps, and his voice is loud. If he is not used to it, he really can''t sleep. Is it disturbing you?"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    When she just married Ye Guangrong and shared a bed with him, Liu Qingqing hated Ye Guangrong''s snoring. She couldn''t sleep at night.


    But as time goes by, Liu Qingqing gets used to it. No matter how loud Ye Guangrong purrs, she can fall asleep.


    Even without hearing Ye Guangrong''s purr sometimes, Liu Qingqing still can''t sleep. Even if she falls asleep, she is easy to have nightmares.


    "No, it''s good! "Go to sleep"


    Liu Xiaofeng said, lying on the bed.


    With that, Liu Xiaofeng closed her eyes.


    I don''t know why she heard this snoring. Liu Xiaofeng was calm and no longer afraid.


    Maybe I''m too tired today. Soon Liu Xiaofeng fell asleep.


    Those horrible images no longer appear in my mind.


    ¡­¡­


    In a daze, ye Guangrong feels that he has got into his bed.


    But ye Guangrong was startled. He opened his eyes and saw that through the weak light outside, ye Guangrong could see the man. This man was his wife Liu Qingqing.


    "Husband, it''s me!"


    Liu Qingqing whispered holding Ye Rongrong."Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Ye Rongrong estimates that it''s early in the morning, but his wife hasn''t gone to bed.


    "If you don''t sleep beside me, I can''t sleep!"


    Liu Qingqing embraces Ye Guangrong and says.


    Ye Rongrong is used to sleeping by his side every day. All of a sudden, he doesn''t sleep by his side. Liu Qingqing is not used to it and even has nightmares.


    So Liu Qingqing woke up and saw that her aunt had fallen asleep, so she walked out of bed and ran to Ye Guangrong''s bed to sleep.


    "Then go to sleep!"


    Ye Guangrong holds Liu Qingqing''s body and says.


    After all, Liu Xiaofeng is still asleep in this room. It''s not convenient to do that kind of thing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, at more than eight o''clock, Liu Xiaofeng woke up and looked at some strange environment. She was startled, but soon remembered that this was Liu Qingqing''s room.


    Last night, I came to sleep in this house.


    Hearing the purr in her ear, Liu Xiaofeng felt as if she liked the sound.


    It''s the sound that makes you forget yesterday, no longer have nightmares, and sleep soundly.


    Looking at Ye Guangrong who is still sleeping, Liu Xiaofeng really envies her niece. She is really happy to have such a perfect man.


    It''s a pity that I can''t meet such an excellent man in my life.


    Thinking, Liu Xiaoqian takes out her mobile phone and records Ye Rongrong''s snoring.


    After all, I can''t disturb Ye Rongrong''s husband and wife every day. I can only record Ye Rongrong''s snoring. When I can''t sleep at night, listening to the snoring will make my heart quiet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    Looking at the time, it''s already seven o''clock in the morning. Liu Xiaofeng, who is used to getting up early, can''t sleep any more. She gets up, puts on her pajamas and walks to Ye Guangrong. After watching it quietly for a few minutes, she leaves the room.


    Fate this thing is always so cruel, this does not belong to your man, you in addition to the feelings deeply buried in the heart, you have no other choice.


    Sometimes fate likes to joke.


    "Auntie, you''re up. Are you used to sleeping last night?"


    Liu Qingqing, who came back from her early exercise, saw her aunt get up and asked.


    "I slept soundly last night, just disturbing your husband and wife."


    Liu Xiaofeng said apologetically.


    "It''s OK, aunt. Shall we go to the Great Wall today?"


    Liu Qingqing suggested.


    In order to let his aunt out of the shadow of the car accident, Liu Qingqing wants to accompany her aunt to play around and relax.


    "Forget it, I''m not in the mood!"


    Liu Xiaofeng shook her head and said.


    "Aunt, go to climb the mountain and relax yourself. I''ll feel more comfortable."


    Liu Qingqing advised.


    "Yes, go to climb the Great Wall. Glory has been to the capital twice. You two just accompany him to visit the capital."


    Ouyang Lizhu just in the living room, also said.


    Now my sister-in-law''s mood is very wrong. It''s time to go out to relax. Otherwise, if you keep it at home, you''ll suffocate your body.


    "All right!"


    When she heard that she was accompanying Ye Rongrong to the capital, Liu Xiaofeng thought about it and agreed.


    "I''m going too!"


    Liu Xi listen to go to the Great Wall, immediately said excitedly.


    "You are not allowed to go today. You have to have a class."


    Ouyang Lizhu glared at her daughter and said.


    If her little daughter put her love to play on her study, she would be in the top of the class. Unlike now, she belongs to the upper middle level in the class.


    "Hum, it''s hard to be a student. This is not allowed, and that is not allowed. It''s better to get married earlier."


    Liu Xi says discontentedly.


    "Well, I''ll marry you tomorrow, won''t I?"


    Ouyang Lizhu looked at her little daughter helplessly and said.


    "No, what kind of man can you find with your eyes?"


    Said Liu Xi.


    "Ah I doubt your mother''s eyes. What kind of man do you want? It''s hard to find two legged toads and three legged men these days. I don''t believe I can''t find what you want? "


    Ouyang Lizhu said discontentedly.


    "I want a man who can cook..."


    "It''s easy. I''ll find you a chef with big head and thick neck."


    Ouyang Lizhu interrupted her daughter.


    "I haven''t finished yet!"


    Liu Xi was interrupted by her mother and said discontentedly.


    "Come on, what else do you want?"


    "Forget it, the demands are too high, and you can''t find them. I''d better raise my low demands."


    Said Liu Xi.


    "What are your low expectations?"


    Liu Qingqing is also intrigued by her sister.


    "My low requirement is that my man should be more capable than my brother-in-law, and the worst is that he should be as capable as my brother-in-law."


    Liu Xi said fantastically.


    In Liu Xi Xi''s opinion, in the future, her man will be more powerful than her brother-in-law. At the very least, she will be tied and can''t be compared.


    "You''d better raise your high demands."


    Ouyang Lizhu said gloomily.


    Although Ouyang Lizhu doesn''t know much about her son-in-law''s skills, she can''t find a second one just now.


    If her daughter''s heart is so high, she can''t expect to find a man to marry in her life.


    "You can''t even meet my low requirements. What else can I ask for?"


    Liu Xi said gloomily.


    Now Liu Xi hates her brother-in-law.


    Why are you so capable that you can''t find a partner.


    "Well, go to school for me today. When you have the ability, you can find it yourself."


    Ouyang Lizhu said.


    "Depressed, I still have to go to class."


    Liu Xi Du said unhappily.


    Today, Liu Xi really wants to accompany her brother-in-law to the Great Wall.


    "Xi Xi, your main task now is to study hard. Only if you have talent can you be liked by a man with ability. Otherwise, even if you meet a man with ability, people will not like you."


    Liu Qingqing also said to his sister.


    "Elder sister, you have not graduated from University, and you are no better than me. How can your brother-in-law take a fancy to you?"Liu Xi said somewhat unconvinced.


    "I..."


    Liu Qingqing was really asked by her sister.


    After all, I can''t tell her that when I married Ye Guangrong, ye Guangrong was a scum man who did nothing.


    In the past, Liu Qingqing didn''t want to talk to anyone in her family.


    "Hum, I can''t tell. What''s the use of reading? It''s better to marry a man with ability."


    Said Liu Xi.


    "You..."


    Ouyang Lizhu was so angry with her little daughter that she couldn''t speak.


    My little daughter just doesn''t let me worry.


    But one thing, Ouyang Lizhu really can''t refute her little daughter.


    It''s really important for this woman to marry a good man with ability.


    "Go to school, go to school."


    With that, Liu Xi picked up her schoolbag and went outside.


    "Now children are more and more difficult to manage..."


    Ouyang Lizhu said with emotion.


    "Mom, I''ll get glory up."


    With that, Liu Qingqing hurried to the second floor.


    I''m really afraid of my mother''s platitude.


    "I''ll get dressed, too."


    With that, Liu Xiaofeng hurried to the second floor.


    The understanding of her sister-in-law, once she talked about such a topic, not half an hour, it is impossible to end, she is not thirsty, his ears can not stand ah!


    As far as we can hide, we will naturally hide.


    "You What kind of people are they? "


    Ouyang Lizhu looked at the two men and ran to the second floor. Liu Qingqing and Liu Xiaofeng said.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong originally wanted to drive to Badaling, but Liu Qingqing and Liu Xiaofeng wanted to experience the feeling of taking a bus. Moreover, in the congested traffic in Beijing, some buses have special lanes, which are much faster than cars.


    Ye Rongrong agreed to take the bus.


    After waiting for five minutes at the platform, a bus passed the Badaling route.


    This is a ticket car.


    Ye Rongrong three people get on the car, just have the back row seat is empty, three people sit down in the back row.


    "Where to?"


    Asked the conductor.


    "To Badaling."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "How many people?"


    The conductor looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "Three."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Sixty in all."


    Said the conductor.


    It''s a long way from here to Badaling, and the cost is a little high.


    Hearing the conductor''s words, ye Rongrong took out a fifty and a ten yuan ticket from his wallet and gave it to the conductor.


    "Where are you going?"


    The conductor asked the young woman in front of Ye Rongrong.


    "To Badaling."


    Then the young woman handed the conductor twenty yuan.


    "Twenty one dollars, one less."


    The conductor said to the young woman.


    "I got on the bus with them. They were 20 yuan each. Why should I ask for 21 yuan! It''s a random pricing "


    the young woman said to the conductor angrily.


    I don''t care about the one dollar thing, but the unfair treatment.


    "They are three people and can enjoy the group purchase treatment. If you are also three people, I will also give you the group purchase price!"


    The female conductor said with a smile.


    "Poof..."


    The female conductor''s words give ye Guangrong to dulle.


    Nowadays, there are group buying prices by bus. Now there are group buying for everything. The ticket seller is 30 or 40 years old. He is estimated to be a frequent online shopping person.


    "Honey, are you ok?"


    Liu Qingqing asked with concern.


    Compared with Ye Rongrong, who often takes buses, Liu Qingqing and Liu Xiaofeng have never taken buses. They don''t know the bus charging rules, but they don''t feel any accident.


    "I I''m fine! "


    Ye Rongrong took a breath and said.


    "Here you are."


    Young women don''t want to earn anything from a conductor for a dollar.


    The car drove slowly, because it was an hour''s journey from here to Badaling, and many people fell asleep in the car.


    Liu Qingqing and Liu Xiaofeng are also asleep. Ye Guangrong is like a sandwich biscuit, and they sleep on their left and right shoulders.


    The young woman in front of Ye Rongrong also fell asleep, but there was no companion beside her, so she put her bag in her arms and fell asleep.


    About half an hour later, the bus stopped and got on three young people, all of whom were going to Badaling.Soon the car started to drive again. It was out of the suburbs. It would take another half an hour to reach Badaling.


    But soon, two young people came up at the intersection in front of us. They were in their twenties. They were very fashionable and looked like college students coming out to play. One of them was still wearing glasses and looked gentle.


    Ye Guangrong looks at them and ignores them. He turns to the window to see the scenery outside. This is the first time ye Guangrong has looked at the scenery in the suburbs of Beijing so carefully.


    "Well..."


    Ye Guangrong just saw a hand in his eyes and went straight into the bag of the sleeping woman in front of him.


    Ye Rongrong was surprised that there was a thief, not a pickpocket. The thief on the bus now has a professional name, pickpocket.


    It''s said that the thieves on the bus took it by themselves. They don''t like the name of "thief". They think it''s a craft. Picking up rags is called pickpocketing. If they depend on their craft, they call it "pickpocketer".


    It sounds much bigger than "thief".


    And this pickpocket is the gentle looking young man who just got on the bus, still wearing glasses.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, it would be hard for ye Rongrong to believe that this gentle young man who looks like a college student would be a thief.


    At this time, I don''t know if the things in the girl''s bag have been stolen. Anyway, the man''s hand hasn''t been taken out of the woman''s bag.


    In the eyes of the driver, there is a rear-view mirror on the top of the driver''s head, which can see any scene on the car, but the driver is silent, and the ticket seller sitting in the front also sees everything, but he is silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    "There''s a thief!"


    Cried a girl in the carriage who looked like a 13-year-old or a 4-year-old student.


    All of a sudden, people in the whole carriage woke up and quickly checked their things.


    The young woman sitting in front of Ye Guangrong, of course, woke up and looked at her bag, but she saw a hand taking out her mobile phone from her bag.


    "What are you doing?"


    The young woman suddenly woke up completely, no longer sleepy, a little pale.


    "My cell phone, you return my cell phone."


    The young woman immediately stood up and cheered to the young man with glasses.


    "Who stole your cell phone? Don''t talk."


    Said the man with glasses, glaring at the young woman.


    "Sit down, do you hear me?"


    The man in black with the man wearing glasses immediately pointed to the young woman and threatened.


    Threatened by the man in black, looking at each other''s grinning cheeks and arrogant voice, the young woman''s face was hard to see the extreme, but afraid of the two, the young woman still sat on the seat, dare not say a word.


    At this time, with the driver and ticket seller on board, there were no more than 20 people.


    It''s not that we don''t want to support this young woman, but we all know that the pickpocket on the bus today will never be alone, at least with two or three accomplices. One person is responsible for stealing, and the others are the cover.


    They will not be polite if their business is ruined by that unsophisticated one. It is possible to kill people.


    "Driver, stop."


    The thief with glasses called to the driver.


    Soon the driver stopped and opened the door.


    "You come with us!"


    The man in black walked up to the little girl who just cried out and said to her viciously.


    These pickpocket gangs are very arrogant. If anyone breaks their business, they will take revenge on her. This girl just broke their business, they won''t let her go.


    For these bad guys, it doesn''t matter whether the girl is a minor or not.


    "I don''t know!"


    The girl said in fear.


    "Let''s go!"


    The man in black pulled the girl and said.


    "Help


    The girl clung to the chair and cried "help".


    Because girls know that once they are captured by this villain, they are doomed.


    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong that she couldn''t see it any more.


    "Stop it!"


    Ye Rongrong stood up from the table and cheered.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t want to meddle in his own business. After all, there are many pickpockets on the bus these days. If you take the bus alone, you dare to sleep. It''s normal that things are watched by pickpockets.


    However, ye Guangrong can''t bear that the thief should attack a 13-year-old or 4-year-old girl.


    "I grass NIMA, you are living impatient!"


    The man in Black said angrily to Ye Rongrong.


    Without saying a word, ye Rongrong punched the man in black in the face, and another left hook put the man in black on the aisle.


    See ye Guangrong put down his companion, the pickpocket with glasses shows his fierce face, takes out a bouncing knife from his pocket, and threatens Ye Guangrong, "do you want to die or live?"


    Ye Rongrong didn''t speak. He kicked out like lightning and kicked the pickpocket with glasses in his stomach.


    Ye Rongrong raised his right foot to contact the pickpocket wearing glasses, and finally retracted his foot. The whole process took no more than two seconds, which could be said to be in the blink of an eye.


    Before the pickpocket with glasses could react, he was kicked to the back of a chair by Ye Guangrong, and immediately he was knocked unconscious.


    "Don''t fight in my car, fight out!"


    Said the bus driver.


    I grass, leaf glory have a kind of impulse to curse.


    When the pickpocket was stealing just now, he was afraid of anything. He didn''t even dare to fart, let alone remind the customers.


    Now pour good, unexpectedly dislike oneself to hit to lie prone hand in his car, make of leaf glory really want to go to give him a slap.


    "Be careful!"


    "There''s a knife in the back!"


    Suddenly the voices of Liu Qingqing and Liu Xiaofeng ring.


    It turns out that a young man close to Ye Rongrong''s back suddenly takes out a fruit knife and stabs Ye Rongrong in the back.


    This young man is one of the three young people on the way.


    No one thought that the three young men were also the pickpocket''s accomplices.


    "Ah..."


    "I''m going to die!"


    "Ah..."


    ¡­¡­Watching the young man stabbing Ye Rongrong in the back, many people were scared and screamed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The young man was stunned by the stab.


    There is a feeling of stabbing on the iron plate.


    But the young man didn''t believe in this evil, so he thrust the knife at Ye Guangrong again.


    Unfortunately, the result is still the same, like the feeling of poking on the iron plate.


    "Isn''t that a good stab?"


    Ye Rongrong turned to look at the young man and said.


    "Ah..."


    See ye glory turned over, the young man reaction, immediately holding a knife to ye glory''s abdomen.


    Soon, the man felt the stab on the iron plate again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The other two accomplices saw that their companion was holding a fruit knife and stabbed Ye Guangrong for a long time without any blood.


    I don''t think my partner can do it. I''m playing tricks.


    Think, these two also take out fruit knife, first leaf glory hit.


    It turns out that there are five pickpocket gangs on the bus.


    The three people who got on the train ahead of time were responsible for checking the situation and handling the crisis.


    There are two people coming up from behind, one is responsible for stealing, the other is responsible for guarding and caring.


    "Be careful, glory!"


    "Be careful!"


    Looking at another two gangsters stabbing Ye Guangrong with knives, Liu Qingqing and Liu Xiaofeng are scared to their feet.


    "Enough of that?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking coldly at the three gangsters who stabbed him.


    "How could that be?"


    "A ghost?"


    "Impossible, how can it be?"


    ¡­¡­


    See oneself three people poke like this, all can''t poke a small hole in Ye Guangrong''s body, even can''t break the skin. The three gangsters were terrified.


    Never before.


    It''s like hell.


    All of a sudden, the faces of the three gangsters all showed a look of fear.


    The other people in the carriage were also silly. It''s really incredible.


    Are you making a movie?


    "You''ve had enough. It''s my turn!"


    Ye Rongrong said, immediately give these three people a face, a person a punch, directly beat them to lie on the ground howling.


    "Honey, are you ok?"


    "Glory, where have you been hurt?"


    After half a minute''s stupefaction, Liu Qingqing and Liu Xiaofeng run to the side of Ye Rongrong and ask nervously.


    "There are several holes in the clothes, but they cost thousands of yuan each?"


    Ye glory some distressed, his body was to poke into a number of small holes in the clothes said.


    After hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, the whole car almost fainted.


    What kind of person? After being stabbed so many times, he didn''t care whether he was hurt or not, but he felt sorry for his clothes.


    "Honey, let me see."


    Liu Qingqing knows that her husband is very powerful, and these thieves can''t hurt her man at all. However, if she doesn''t have a good check, she is still a little uneasy.


    "Not bad!"


    Liu Qingqing has a good check on her man, but she doesn''t find a piece of skin there. Her uneasiness can be regarded as letting go.


    "Call the police!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing.


    ¡­¡­


    Before waiting for two minutes, the police didn''t come, but two men in black came in.


    Ye Rongrong is also familiar with these two men in black. As long as he goes out of the Liu''s courtyard, there will be men in black following him from afar. These two men are one of them.


    Seeing the five pickpockets on the ground and the fruit knives on the ground, the two men in black were stunned and looked at Ye Rongrong''s coat with holes in it.


    Two men in black immediately asked Ye Rongrong nervously, "Mr. Ye, are you ok?"


    These people follow the Liu family''s great uncle to protect Mr. Ye''s safety. Now Mr. Ye has been stabbed with so many holes. In case of injury, these people will be responsible.


    "It''s OK. These little thieves won''t hurt me."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s all our dereliction of duty!"


    Said a man in black.


    "It''s OK. You can take these thieves down and give them to the police."


    Ye Rongrong said to the man in black.


    After these pickpockets are taken off the bus, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing sit in their original positions.


    "Driver, drive!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Soon, the bus started.


    At this time, people on the bus were afraid to breathe, and they were scared by Ye Guangrong.It''s so fierce that it''s invulnerable. It''s just a character in novels and movies!


    I didn''t expect to meet her in reality.


    "Thank you!"


    The young woman sitting in front of Ye Rongrong turned to them and said.


    After all, if it wasn''t for ye Rongrong, her mobile phone would have been stolen by the thief.


    "After a person can''t sleep by bus, or it''s easy to be targeted by thieves."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    When ye Rongrong went out to work, he also met a thief on the bus.


    It''s just that ye Rongrong put all his money in his inner pocket and some napkins in his outer pocket. The thief didn''t know it. He thought it was money and stole it.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t find the napkin he put in his pocket missing until he got off the bus and wanted to go to the toilet. A big brother who got off the bus with Ye Rongrong told ye Rongrong with a smile that his napkin had been stolen by the thief.


    Only then did ye Guangrong know that he had met a bus pickpocket.


    These bus pickpockets are very sophisticated, they steal the money from your pocket, which can make you feel nothing.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention later."


    Said the young woman, nodding.


    "Big brother, thank you!"


    Just now, the little girl who was almost pulled out of the car by the man in black came over and said timidly to Ye Rongrong.


    The situation just now was terrible. If it wasn''t for the big brother, he would have been captured by the bad guys.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    "Little things."


    Ye Guangrong said to the little girl with a smile.


    It''s really nice to have a brave little girl like this in this age of "everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door, and no one cares about the frost on other people''s tiles".


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, the bus arrived at Badaling.


    Badaling Great Wall is an integral part of the Great Wall. It is located in the north entrance of Guangou ancient road in Jundushan of Beijing. Badaling Great Wall is a pass of the great wall of Ming Dynasty.


    Badaling scenic spot is famous for its magnificent landscape, perfect facilities and profound cultural and historical connotation.


    Badaling Great Wall is located at the north entrance of Guangou ancient road in Jundu mountain. It is known as one of the nine fortresses in the world. It is the outpost of Juyongguan great wall and an important barrier of the capital. It has always been a place for military strategists.


    the Great Wall is the most outstanding part of Ming the Great Wall. It is composed of towering, beautiful and beautiful, and is crowning the world with its boundless scenery and the slogan "not to be a non hero of the Great Wall".


    Standing at the foot of the Great Wall mountain, ye Rongrong looked up and saw that it was a continuous mountain. There was a white wall on the mountain. The wall was like a twisted gold ribbon against the red dawn.


    Soon Ye Rongrong saw a huge stone on the side of the road, which was engraved with the famous saying of a great man: "it''s not a hero if you don''t reach the Great Wall."


    "How many, do you need a guide?"


    Just at this time, a young woman came over and asked Ye Guangrong.


    This young woman has a long black, clean, smooth, bright, supple, silky hair. The breeze blows, gently, the hair flutters up one by one.


    Coupled with the big shining clear and bright black eyes and small nose, the tight little red lips and mouth, the ceramic white and smooth pink skin, it gives people the feeling of a neighbor''s little sister.


    "We don''t need it."


    Before ye Rongrong could speak, Liu Xiaofeng refused directly.


    "Oh


    The young woman said something disappointed and left.


    "Ha ha, actually a tour guide is also very good."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Do you have an idea about her beauty?"


    Liu Xiaofeng looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Aunt, do you think I''m like that?"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "There''s no best. Qingqing is so good in our family. You can''t do anything wrong to her."


    Liu Xiaofeng said.


    "I see. Let''s climb the Great Wall."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    For the majestic Great Wall, ye Rongrong still yearns for it. He only saw it on TV before. This time, he can finally experience the feeling of climbing the Great Wall. Ye Rongrong is very excited.


    Ye Guangrong is going to be a hero this time.


    However, as in many places, if you want to enter the scenic area, you have to pay for it, and if you want to climb the Great Wall, you have to pay for it.


    "Husband, I''d better buy you clothes first."


    Liu Qingqing points to the clothes with holes in Ye Guangrong''s body and says.


    "Ha ha, I forgot that!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at his clothes with holes and said with a smile.


    Fortunately, there are people selling ethnic clothes here, and they soon bought a set of Chaoxian ethnic clothes.


    After buying clothes, several people went to the ticket office.


    Bought three tickets in the ticket office, three people entered the scenic spot.


    Standing at the entrance of the Great Wall, ye Rongrong looks into the distance and sees that the Great Wall is winding and continuous. Tourists in the distance move up and down slowly like dots.


    "The Badaling Great Wall was built in the Ming Dynasty in 1505, mainly to resist the invasion of foreign enemies. The serrated crenels on both sides of the wall are called crenels. There are lookouts on the top and shooting ports below. The tall buildings like buildings are called beacon towers."


    "When the soldiers find that there is an enemy invasion, they light the firewood prepared in advance on the beacon tower. When the soldiers in the distance see the black smoke from the beacon tower, they know that there is an enemy situation, and they will quickly come to reinforce them..."


    Liu Xiaofeng knew a lot about the great wall of Badaling. While climbing the Great Wall, she introduced some basic knowledge to Ye Rongrong.


    It''s like a professional tour guide.


    In the process of talking and laughing, he soon boarded a beacon tower. Standing on the beacon tower, ye Guangrong looked to the north. He saw the undulating mountains and rocks at the foot of the city wall. It seemed that the cruel scenes of the war in those years appeared in front of his eyes.


    Thousands of troops and horses rolled in, and the battle drums on the wall were noisy. Some of the invading enemies were armed with knives, some with long guns The soldiers on the Great Wall resisted bravely. There were fighting, shouting, blood and corpses everywhere


    Today''s Northwest branch is very big. It''s cold on the face. Everyone walks very slowly and hard. Many tourists stop and go all the way.


    Of course, for others and ye Rongrong, whose body has reached the elite level, it''s nothing at all. Even the atmosphere doesn''t need a breath."Husband, I can''t walk!"


    Liu Qingqing gasped.


    Liu Qingqing, who seldom climbs mountains, can''t walk any more!


    "Come up, I''ll carry you!"


    Ye Guangrong bends down in front of Liu Qingqing and says.


    "I knew you would love me, my husband!"


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    With her own man by her side, Liu Qingqing has nothing to worry about.


    Because he''ll take care of it for himself.


    As a woman, the biggest responsibility is to serve her man and take care of her family.


    Soon Liu Qingqing was carried away by Ye Guangrong. For ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing''s weight had no pressure at all.


    "Glory, I can''t walk!"


    Liu Xiaofeng takes a jealous look at Liu Qingqing, and is coquettish with Ye Guangrong.


    "Auntie, let me help you go!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    After all, I can only carry one person on my back. I can''t take care of Liu Xiaofeng.


    "Good!"


    Liu Xiaofeng nodded.


    Jealousy belongs to jealousy. Liu Xiaofeng also knows that she can''t let Ye Guangrong carry her back.


    So ye Guangrong helped Liu Xiaofeng walk up the steps of the Great Wall with an empty hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong carries a peerless beauty on his back and helps the sexy and beautiful Liu Xiaofeng walk on the Great Wall, which immediately attracts tourists'' attention.


    "This man is so lucky. He has two peerless beauties."


    "NIMA, beautiful women are arched by pigs!"


    All the men along the way looked at Ye Guangrong with envy.


    If eyes can kill people, ye Guangrong is dead and can''t die any more!


    "You see, other people''s boyfriends are so kind to their girlfriends. Seeing that their girlfriends can''t walk, they immediately carry them on their backs."


    A fat young woman admires Liu Qingqing on Ye Guangrong''s back.


    Before dating, I think it''s a very face saving thing to find a handsome boyfriend. But after getting along, this fat young woman is a little worried.


    My boyfriend is very handsome, but he is too thin to hold himself.


    "That..."


    This skinny boy friend doesn''t know what to say.


    You can''t say that your girlfriend is too fat. If she is as thin as that beautiful woman, she can walk on her back.


    But in this case, the thin man dare not say.


    Otherwise my girlfriend will go crazy.


    You should know that your girlfriend knows that she is fat, but she is not allowed to be said to be fat, otherwise she will get angry.


    The thin man is especially afraid of her.


    In fact, it''s not the thin man who dislikes his girlfriend''s fat. When talking about friends, his girlfriend is so fat.


    But I just like her, like her fat.


    You should know that you are very handsome, and you are also a "school grass" in school. There are few beautiful girls chasing you.


    But I just don''t like those girls, dislike them too thin, like now this fat girlfriend.


    Perhaps this is the so-called "radish vegetables have their own love", anyway, I like such a fat girlfriend.


    "Husband, they are too tired to walk."


    The fat woman said coquettishly.


    Originally fat, the Great Wall is so difficult to climb, the fat woman has long been tired.


    I just know that my boyfriend wants to climb the Great Wall, so I gritted my teeth to accompany him to climb the Great Wall.


    Originally nothing, but to see ye Guangrong carrying Liu Qingqing climb the Great Wall, suddenly let the fat woman have an idea in her heart.


    They''ve been dating their boyfriends for a year, and they haven''t hugged or carried themselves.


    I really want to be carried by him!


    "Tired, let''s have a rest!"


    Said the thin young man.


    "I don''t want you to carry me."


    Young fat woman said reluctantly.


    I don''t know why, she now has a very strong idea to let her boyfriend carry himself to climb the Great Wall.


    "Back Back to you


    The thin young man said with some difficulty.


    My girlfriend weighs 160 Jin.


    Where can I carry her!


    Maybe you can try it on the flat ground, but it''s on the Great Wall. It''s all steep. If you fall down, it''s amazing!


    The thin young man is a little timid!


    "I don''t know. You say you love me and like me every day. You don''t even want to carry me!"


    The fat woman said sadly at once."Meimei, it''s not that I don''t want to carry you. It''s too dangerous here, just in case..."


    Some bad words, some thin men can''t say.


    "Wuwu You think I''m fat! You lied to me when you said you loved me


    Girls sometimes play small temperament, really let men have no way.


    "Well, well, can''t I recite you?"


    The thin young man said helplessly.


    Since you fall in love with this woman, you have to spoil this woman. It doesn''t matter whether she is fat, thin, beautiful or ugly.


    "Husband, I know you are the best. In fact, you just have to carry me to the beacon tower."


    The chubby woman was very happy when she heard that her boyfriend was willing to carry her back.


    Chubby women also know that their weight is a bit heavy, their thin boyfriend, but also back himself can not go far.


    So I''m very considerate of him. As long as he carries himself to the beacon tower in front of him, it''s not far. It''s about 30 meters away.


    "Well, come up!"


    The thin young man squatted down and said to his girlfriend.


    In order to make his girlfriend happy, the thin young man also gave up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    "Husband, I''m coming!"


    Fat woman excitedly said a body, lying on the back of the thin boyfriend, hands around his boyfriend.


    "Hold tight."


    Said the thin man to make the strength of the milk, trembling to his girlfriend back up.


    "Honey, you''re great."


    The fat woman said happily.


    Finally feel the happiness of being carried by his beloved man.


    "Is it?"


    The man said difficultly.


    My girlfriend is really heavy!


    The thin and weak man felt as if he was carrying a mountain on his back. He was really struggling!


    "Husband, go!"


    See his boyfriend motionless, fat woman said.


    "Good!"


    The thin young man took a hard step and moved forward slowly.


    "Husband, I''ll wipe your sweat."


    Without a few steps, the thin young man was sweating.


    It''s too hard!


    "This young man is really powerful. He''s so thin. I didn''t expect that he was so strong and could carry such a fat girl to climb the Great Wall!"


    "This young man can fight hard."


    "It''s too dangerous! In case... "


    "You crow mouth, don''t talk


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, you see, husbands climb the Great Wall with such a fat daughter-in-law on their backs, so do you!"


    A middle-aged woman who has been married for more than ten years said to her husband.


    "How old are you? You still have to be remembered. If you are not shy, I still feel ashamed."


    Middle aged man white his wife, said unhappily.


    Having been married for more than ten years, middle-aged men have no passion for their wives at all. In a very popular way, they say, "touching your wife''s hand is like touching your right hand with your left hand."


    "Hum!"


    Middle aged women have no choice but to be angry.


    When a man is in love, he is obedient to a woman. When he gets a woman''s body, his heat will drop by 10%. When he gets married, his heat will drop by 10%. When a woman gives birth to a child, his heat will drop by 10%. When a woman reaches 40, he won''t bother to touch you.


    ¡­¡­


    The thin man was biting his teeth and carrying his fat girlfriend to the beacon tower in front of him. The short distance of more than 30 meters, in the eyes of the thin man, was undoubtedly as long as the Great Wall.


    Now for the first time, a thin man thinks it''s time for his girlfriend to lose weight.


    A strong attack of the north, the thin man immediately center of gravity instability, the whole person fell back.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    With two screams, suddenly the two whole people began to roll down the road of the Great Wall.


    "Ah..."


    "My God


    Seeing this scene, the tourists on the great wall were stunned and scared.


    The young men and women rolled down too fast for everyone to stop.


    "It''s over!"


    The two young men and women are about to roll over the wall of the great wall and head for the cliff below.


    At this time, there was nothing we could do but watch the two young men and women fly down the cliff.


    This scene was also seen by Ye Guangrong on the beacon tower.


    Ye Rongrong had no time to think about it, so he recited directly in his mind, "time is still!"


    Suddenly, the whole world was quiet.


    The air froze in an instant.


    There was no wind, no sound, and nothing moving.


    People want to be a point like, are quietly maintaining a second of action, motionless.


    Even the two girls, Liu Qingqing and Liu Xiaofeng, who are beside Ye Guangrong, are still open their mouths, looking at the front, motionless.


    And the two men and women who rolled out of the wall of the great wall were in the air on the edge of the cliff.


    Ye Rongrong immediately flew over and directly pulled the company to the Great Wall.


    Put the man and woman on the ground, and ye Guangrong immediately flies back to the beacon tower.


    At this time, the countdown of Ye Rongrong''s mind has reached three.


    "Two"


    "one"


    "zero"


    with the number in Ye Rongrong''s mind becoming zero, the whole world has come to life.


    The wind, the noise and the fallen leaves began to ring.


    People who were still seem to have come to life.


    "How can this happen? Am I dazed?"


    The scene in front of Liu Qingqing''s eyes.


    Because in Liu Qingqing''s eyes, the couple had already flown out of the wall of the great wall and fell to the edge of the cliff, but now they fell quietly on the wall.


    It''s a sense of confusion.Not only Liu Qingqing has this feeling, but all the people who saw the young men and women flying out just now have a feeling of confusion.


    In my mind, the scene of young men and women flying out could not be connected, as if there was a part missing in the middle.


    But it''s all under my own eyes. How can such a confused feeling happen.


    But soon, people stopped worrying about the problem. People ran to the young man and woman to check their condition.


    Fortunately, although there are many falls on the body, they are not fatal. Just send them to the hospital for treatment.


    Now everyone is sweating for the young man and woman. If they fly out of the cliff outside the Great Wall, it will be dangerous.


    Even in our minds, there is the scene of the young man and woman flying out of the cliff outside the Great Wall, but we all regard this scene as our subconscious prediction.


    I didn''t go into it any more, because there was no way to explain it except that it was my subconscious prediction. The young couple just lay quietly on the ground.


    "Wife, aunt, let''s continue to climb the Great Wall!"


    Ye Rongrong says to Liu Qingqing and Liu Xiaofeng, who are looking at the scene in surprise.


    For the young men and women, ye Rongrong just checked a little, but some skin injuries, in addition to pain, will not have much problem.


    It''s a lesson for the young men and women!


    Everything should be done according to one''s ability.


    Obviously, this thin man does not have the strength, carrying his fat girlfriend, Leng is to do this kind of thing, still on the Great Wall, can not have an accident?


    "Are they going to be ok?"


    Liu Qingqing asked anxiously.


    After all, the couple rolled so far on the Great Wall.


    "No, it''s all skin injuries."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Oh


    As soon as she heard that it was all skin injuries, Liu Qingqing was relieved.


    As for his man standing here, how can he know the injuries of young men and women so far away? Liu Qingqing didn''t go to tangle.


    Because in Liu Qingqing''s eyes, his man is omnipotent.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t care about the young men and women any more, because there are many tourists around them. I believe the ambulance staff will arrive soon.


    All the way up climbing, tired, take a rest, Liu Qingqing no longer let Ye Guangrong carry her to climb the Great Wall, afraid to fall like the young men and women just now.


    Soon, a few people arrived at "hero slope".


    "Hero slope" is a steep slope with the peak at 868 meters above sea level. There is a stone tablet on it, which is taken from the poem of a great man.


    If you don''t get to the Great Wall, you are not a hero.


    Liupanshan peak, red flag rolling westerly.


    Today, when will the long tassel bind the dragon?


    seeing the stone tablet, Liu Xiaofeng recites the poem of this great man to Ye Guangrong.


    Standing here, looking down, the magnificent Great Wall is like a belt, falling down and winding up, wandering among the mountains, extending to the distance, without seeing its end, which is very magnificent.


    No wonder it''s called a miracle of the world.


    Climb the peak of the Great Wall!


    Standing on the highest peak of the Great Wall, overlooking the mountain, we know the magnificence of the motherland.


    The walls are tall and strong, full of buttresses and lookouts, and the towers are magnificent, just like a guard in armor, guarding the mountains and rivers of the motherland. The winding wall is like a dragon, connected with the mountain and the sky.


    Ye Guangrong especially appreciates the silence surrounded by mountains and green, which is more beautiful than anything decorated.


    If you go far enough, you can still hear the breath of the Great Wall, slow and peaceful, the call of ancient times, the cool wind.


    "I''m so tired!"


    At the peak, Liu Qingqing was very tired. She took out a few paper towels from her bag and spread them on the ground. Regardless of the image of a lady, she and Liu Xiaofeng just sat on the ground!


    "I''m tired, but looking down from here, the scenery is beautiful."


    Liu Xiaofeng said happily.


    This is not the first time Liu Xiaofeng has visited the great wall of Badaling, but she has never climbed to the top before.


    This time I climb to the highest point and look down. It''s really beautiful!


    I feel that the efforts along the way are worth it.


    "Yes, it''s really beautiful. Those wild flowers are so beautiful!"


    Looking at the beautiful wild flowers on the mountain, Liu Qingqing is in a very good mood.


    Although it is winter now, the temperature in Beijing is very low, and most of the daytime temperature is below zero.


    Most of the flowers planted at home either withered or did not bloom.


    And in this mountain, these wild flowers are still blooming in the cold wind.Ye Guangrong looked at the wild flowers and said to Liu Qingqing, "wait for me!"


    With that, ye Rongrong went directly over the wall of the Great Wall.


    "Ah Be careful


    Liu Xiaofeng is frightened by Ye Guangrong''s action and shouts in a hurry.


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile and walked quickly in the mountains.


    "Aunt, glory will be fine."


    Seeing his aunt''s uneasiness, Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    My man can fly, walking in this steep mountain, there will be nothing.


    "If the mountain is so steep..."


    Liu Xiaofeng is still a little uneasy!


    You know, the mountain is really steep. If you step on it empty, you can easily fall into the abyss. It''s really dangerous.


    Looking at Ye Rongrong walking fast on the steep slope, Liu Xiaofeng''s palms are sweating nervously.


    Ye Guangrong walks fast in the mountains. For ordinary people, it''s easy to fall to pieces at the bottom of the mountain.


    But for ye Rongrong, it''s just like walking on the plain.


    Soon, ye Guangrong picked many beautiful flowers.


    "Husband, why do you pick so many wild flowers?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong holding a big bunch of wild flowers suspiciously and asks curiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    "Ha ha, you will know soon?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "If it''s mysterious, it''s a mystery."


    Liu Xiaofeng looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Guangrong didn''t speak with a smile. He quickly played with wild flowers in his hand.


    Ye Rongrong is going to make a wreath with these wild flowers and grass.


    Making wreaths is a very interesting thing. When ye Guangrong was young, every spring when he came, children would go to the mountains to pick wild flowers.


    Use this beautiful wild flower to make a beautiful wreath. It looks good on your head.


    Especially those beautiful girls, wearing beautiful wreaths, let the boys special heart.


    It''s just that people at that time were more reserved. Young men and women at that time were thin skinned and didn''t dare to express their love to any girl.


    Unlike today''s children, every day under the influence of love TV series, children in kindergartens know how to fall in love.


    Soon, a beautiful wreath is ready!


    "How beautiful


    Liu Qingqing and Liu Xiaofeng look at the wreath on Ye Guangrong''s hand in surprise and say.


    "Beautiful! Wife, I''ll put it on for you. "


    With that, ye Guangrong put a wreath on Liu Qingqing himself.


    "It''s beautiful!"


    After ye Rongrong personally puts a wreath on Liu Qingqing, he looks at it and is very satisfied.


    His wife is beautiful, wearing this wreath even more beautiful, just like the beautiful fairy in the forest.


    "Really


    With that, Liu Qingqing takes out her mobile phone, turns on the front camera and takes pictures of herself.


    "It''s so beautiful!"


    Liu Qingqing brightened her eyes and said happily.


    My man is really wonderful. The wreath I made is so beautiful. It''s really beautiful to wear it on my head!


    Liu Qingqing can''t help taking a selfie with her mobile phone.


    Liu Qingqing wants to take this picture and store it in her mobile phone.


    "Glory, I want it too!"


    Liu Xiaofeng also wants a beautiful wreath.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong has a lot of wild flowers, which is enough for several beautiful wreaths.


    Ye Rongrong''s hand speed is very fast now. In less than five minutes, a beautiful wreath was made.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Guangrong handed the wreath to Liu Xiaofeng and said.


    After all, Liu Qingqing is his wife. Ye Guangrong can lovingly wear a beautiful wreath for her, but Liu Xiaofeng is different. She is an elder and Liu Qingqing''s aunt, which is taboo.


    "Auntie, I''ll wear it for you."


    Liu Qingqing excitedly takes the wreath from ye Guangrong''s hand and puts it on Liu Xiaofeng.


    "Is it good?"


    Liu Xiaofeng asks Liu Qingqing.


    "Beautiful, just like a fairy."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "Dad, I have this beautiful wreath, too!"


    Not far from ye Guangrong, a girl with a toad mirror pointed to the wreath on Liu Qingqing and Liu Xiaofeng''s head.


    "This..."


    Tian Xiaoliang looks at the wreaths on Liu Qingqing and Liu Xiaofeng''s heads and looks silly.


    Tian Xiaoliang can''t do it!


    "Dad, will you make me a wreath?"


    Tian Yucheng looked at his father and said.


    In Tian Yucheng''s eyes, his father is the best.


    "Daddy doesn''t have any wild flowers, either?"


    Tian Xiaoliang said awkwardly.


    "But I want a wreath very much!"


    Tian Yucheng looked at them enviously and said to his father.


    "Come on, Dad. I want one for you."


    Then Tian Xiaoliang takes his daughter and wife to the position of Ye Rongrong.


    "This gentleman, my daughter likes your wreath very much. Can you make one for my daughter? I''ll pay for it


    Tian Xiaoliang said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Why do you all wear toad glasses?"


    Before ye Rongrong answered, Liu Qingqing looked at Tian Xiaoliang''s family curiously and asked.


    After all, the three members of Tian Xiaoliang''s family are now wearing big toad mirrors, which is quite different among the tourists.


    "Take it with you


    Ye Yixi looked at Liu Qingqing in surprise and said.


    Ye Yixi thinks that he is a beautiful woman, but now he finds that he is far worse than the beautiful woman in front of him!


    "Are you stars?"


    Liu Qingqing thought of a possibility.


    When you go shopping and play, when there is no haze, you like to wear toad glasses, masks and hats. Basically, there are many stars.


    Of course, this means that Chinese stars like this, foreign stars, no matter big or small, go out for a walk, are proud.But Chinese stars don''t know why. When they go out, they either wear masks or sunglasses, or they keep their heads down, as if they are shameful.


    It gives people the feeling that they want to keep a low profile. Some people want to pretend to keep a low profile.


    In fact, many stars don''t need to make themselves like this when they go out.


    As long as they don''t make up and go to the street, few people can recognize them.


    "Ha ha, you guessed it right."


    See by Liu Qingqing guess, ye Yixi toad mirror to take off.


    "Who are you?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Yixi and doesn''t recognize which star she is.


    After all, Liu Qingqing is less than 20 years old now. When ye Yixi took part in super girl, Liu Qingqing was still a little girl and was only in the second grade. Where would she go to watch super girl!


    The most important thing is that ye Yixi is not a popular star. Since she got married, she has hardly appeared on the screen. Few young people really know her.


    "I''m Ye Yixi."


    Ye Yixi said.


    Just to Ye Yixi''s surprise, Liu Qingqing didn''t show any excitement or even a little emotional fluctuation.


    Look at your own eyes, also full of doubts.


    "You don''t know me, you always know him!"


    See Liu Qingqing, they look at themselves in confusion. Ye Yixi knows that these people don''t know themselves and probably haven''t heard of them.


    So he took off his husband Tian Xiaoliang''s toad mirror and said to them.


    Now in terms of fame and the number of fans, ye Yixi knows that he is not as good as his husband Tian Xiaoliang, or even his daughter Tian Yucheng, who has participated in "where''s dad?".


    "Who is he? Is it famous? "


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    Since she married Ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing doesn''t even pay attention to male stars. She doesn''t even pay much attention to male stars in TV dramas.


    So I don''t have the impression of Tian Xiaoliang in my mind, so I don''t know him at all.


    "I''m Tian Xiaoliang!"


    Tian Xiaoliang said somewhat depressed.


    The original Honda Xiaoliang felt that his popularity was very high, and he would be recognized when he walked on the street, so when he went out, he always wore toad glasses, hats and masks.


    It''s OK to climb the Great Wall today. The whole family is just wearing toad glasses.


    But now found that even if they do not wear these, walking in the street, not everyone recognized themselves.


    "Tian Xiaoliang, are you the Olympic champion Tian Xiaoliang?"


    Liu Xiaofeng heard the name and knew that there was an Olympic swimming champion named Ye Tian Xiaoliang.


    "I''m Tian Xiaoliang."


    Finally, I think of myself, which can be regarded as a comfort to the injured heart of Xiatian Xiaoliang.


    "Is it famous?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    Ye Rongrong basically doesn''t watch sports news. He doesn''t know these sports stars are here.


    Not to mention that Tian Xiaoliang won the Olympic champion more than ten years ago. Now he has stopped participating in sports competitions, and fewer people know him.


    He would have been forgotten if he hadn''t been on where''s dad.


    "No name. If you were famous, you wouldn''t have heard of me."


    Tian Xiaoliang said somewhat depressed.


    It seems that their popularity is not as high as they think. At least, they haven''t heard of themselves.


    "Uncle, the wreath you made is so beautiful. Can you make one for me?"


    Tian Yucheng looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Of course."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile to the little girl.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Tian Yucheng said happily.


    Soon, ye Guangrong made a wreath for the little girl.


    "It''s really a pretty elf."


    Liu Qingqing looks at Tian Yucheng and says.


    "How much, sir?"


    Tian Xiaoliang looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Give it to her, no money."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much."


    After a few words with Ye Rongrong, the Tian Xiaoliang family left.


    "Husband, that little girl is so beautiful. Will our daughter be so beautiful when she grows up?"


    Liu Qingqing said, looking at the back of Tian Yiliang''s family with envy.


    "You are much more beautiful than that woman, and I am also more handsome than that man. Our children must be more beautiful than that little girl."


    Ye Rongrong said confidently.


    "Hello, your wreath is so beautiful. Can you make one for me?"


    At this time, a very sexy blonde passed by, speaking fluent English to Ye Rongrong.This belongs to a foreign beauty who can know that she is not a Chinese without a second look.


    "What she meant was that you made a beautiful wreath. Could you make one for her?"


    Liu Xiaofeng saw Ye Rongrong stunned, thought Ye Rongrong did not understand English, gave Ye Rongrong translation.


    "No


    Ye Guangrong replied in English.


    Are you kidding? If a person asks for a wreath, he will make a wreath for her, and he will play a fart!


    Obviously, the blonde didn''t expect that ye Rongrong would refuse so simply. After a moment of stupefaction, she said "sorry" and left.


    "Can you speak English?"


    After the blonde leaves, Liu Xiaofeng looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    Originally, Liu Xiaofeng thought that ye Rongrong, who came from the countryside, could not come to English. She gave him a translation. Now she finds that she is really making a fuss!


    Ye Rongrong''s spoken language is more standard than what he said.


    "Yes! Is there a problem? "


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at Liu Xiaofeng with a smile.


    "No, no problem!"


    Liu Xiaofeng shakes her head and says,


    now Liu Xiaofeng finds that the more she gets along with Ye Guangrong, the more she finds his mystery, especially attractive.


    "Well, let''s go down, too!"


    Ye Rongrong has a look at his mobile phone. It''s more than 11 o''clock in the morning. It''s time to go down for lunch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    Under the Great Wall, at the foot of the Great Wall, found a called "Badaling Hotel" to eat.


    The hotel is very tall. The lobby of the hotel is the transition space leading to the lobby and the flavor restaurant. The background is decorated with a large relief with rich cultural connotation, reflecting a kind of elegant cultural characteristics.


    In the lighting decoration, the combination of the huge crown stone chandelier and the flying sand crystal lamp makes the foyer light colorful and dazzling, forming a dream world and making people forget to return.


    But to be honest, the taste of things here is average, and the price is very expensive.


    In fact, this is a very common phenomenon. The prices of hotels in almost all tourist places are very high, and the taste is not very good.


    Although the price of the hotel is very expensive and the taste is ordinary, the business is very good. When ye Rongrong and his three people went in, they didn''t even have a place to eat. After waiting for five minutes, they got an empty table, which was still in the hall.


    As for the box, don''t think about it. It''s all reserved several days in advance.


    The main reason is that there are too many people, especially on holidays, you can''t even find a restaurant to eat.


    They ordered some special dishes in the hotel and ate them casually.


    Maybe climbing the Great Wall consumes a lot of physical strength. Although the food tastes average, both Liu Qingqing and Liu Xiaofeng have good appetites and eat more than usual.


    "Anything else?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the dishes on the table and asks Liu Qingqing and Liu Xiaofeng.


    "If you don''t eat, you are already full. If you eat again, you will gain weight!"


    Liu Xiaofeng said.


    Women are very concerned about their body.


    "I don''t have a few kilos of meat. What''s fat?"


    Ye Rongrong said a little speechless.


    For today''s young women, ye Rongrong really doesn''t understand. There is not a few kilos of meat in the beginning, and he is shouting to lose weight every day.


    "They are all 90 Jin now, OK?"


    Liu Xiaofeng white leaf glory one eye said.


    "Wife, would you like some more?"


    Ye Guangrong ignores Liu Xiaofeng''s white eyes and turns to his wife.


    Liu Qingqing used to be very thin, but since she gave birth to Dudu, she''s a lot plump.


    Ye Rongrong likes his wife''s figure best. He feels very sensual.


    "I''m full, too!"


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    "Waiter, pay the bill."


    Ye Rongrong feels to the waiter.


    "Sir, your bill has been paid for by that gentleman!"


    A waitress came over and pointed to a middle-aged man not far from ye Rongrong''s table and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Hearing the waiter''s words, ye Rongrong''s eyes follow the direction pointed by the waiter.


    The middle-aged man may have been paying attention to Ye Rongrong''s side, looking at Ye Rongrong''s eyes.


    Immediately smile at Ye Rongrong.


    Look at that expression, as if I knew Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Rongrong thought about it in his mind and was quite sure that he didn''t know the middle-aged man at all.


    "Do you know the middle-aged man?"


    Ye Rongrong asks Liu Qingqing and Liu Xiaofeng.


    "I don''t know!"


    Liu Qingqing took a look and said, shaking his head.


    "I don''t know him, either!"


    Liu Xiaofeng also shook her head and said.


    "That''s strange. How could he pay for our meal?"


    I don''t know this middle-aged man here. How can he pay for his table!


    There is no hate without reason, and there will be no love without reason.


    There is no pie in the sky in this world.


    "Husband, did you know about it before long?"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Well, I''ll ask."


    With that, ye Rongrong went to the middle-aged man.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing ye Guangrong coming towards him, Yang Yusheng stood up immediately.


    See Yang Yusheng stand up nervous appearance, the beautiful woman beside him also immediately nervous to stand up.


    Although I don''t know the identity of the young man who came here, it must be very unusual to make his boss so nervous.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye!"


    Seeing ye Rongrong approaching, Yang Yusheng respectfully said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Do you know me?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a frown.


    In Ye Guangrong''s mind, there is no impression of this person at all.


    "Mr. Ye, at the opening ceremony of Peacock Flying Southeast last time, I had the honor to meet you, my dear, Yang Yusheng, general manager of Huanyu entertainment. This is my business card."


    Yang Yusheng knew Ye Rongrong didn''t know himself, so he quickly introduced himself."Oh, thank you for the meal."


    Anyway, ye Guangrong would like to thank others for paying for their meals.


    "Mr. Ye, you are very kind. A meal is not worth a few dollars at all."


    Yang Yusheng said.


    Yang Yusheng''s goal is to make friends with Ye Guangrong.


    After all, ye Rongrong''s identity is the eldest uncle of the Liu family in the capital. This identity can exist horizontally in the "childe brother" of the capital.


    As long as you make good friends with the great uncle of the Liu family, your company will have a big supporter in the future!


    These days, starting a company, especially an entertainment company, has no background and backing, and may close down at any time.


    "You go on eating, I''ll go first!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, please go!"


    Yang Yusheng said respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    "Waiter, how much is table nine in the lobby?"


    Leave the hotel money, ye glory to the hotel counter cashier asked.


    "Table nine, it''s $950!"


    The cashier looked at the list and said.


    "I swipe the card!"


    Ye Rongrong took out his bank card and said.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t like to owe people, especially those who are not familiar with them.


    Since that Yang Yusheng paid for his own meal, ye Guangrong also paid for his meal. It''s clear.


    After dinner, ye Rongrong went to Miaofeng Mountain.


    Miaofeng Mountain is a famous scenic spot in Beijing. Miaofeng Mountain is famous for its "ancient temples", "strange pines", "strange stones" and "strange flowers".


    Because the mountain is majestic, five peaks are developed simultaneously, miaogao is one of them, which is known as "miaogao". The mountain is covered with verdant trees, beautiful scenery, many ancient temples, sunrise, sunset, rime, mountain market and other seasonal landscape.


    Now this season, the weather is a little cold, very suitable for climbing, not to climb a mountain, make a sweat all over the sky.


    "Husband, the scenery here is really beautiful!"


    Along the way, Liu Qingqing was very excited. Although Liu Qingqing was from Beijing, it was the first time for her to visit Miaofeng Mountain, especially with her beloved.


    I feel very happy.


    "Husband, what is that? Why is it like Kiwi?"


    Liu Qingqing said, pointing to a small fruit on a tree not far away.


    The branches of this tree are brown and pilose. The leaves are nearly round or wide obovate. The top is blunt or slightly concave. There are few small protrusions. The base is round to heart-shaped. There are awn shaped teeth on the edge. There are sparse hairs on the surface. The back is densely covered with gray white stellate villi. The top is covered with oval fruits with green brown appearance. The diameter is not large, only about two or three centimeters.


    "That''s a wild kiwi."


    Ye Rongrong said unexpectedly.


    After all, the main producing areas of kiwifruit are the Central Plains and the south. It''s hard to see kiwifruit in the north. I didn''t expect to see the shadow of Kiwifruit in Miaofeng Mountain.


    It seems that the north is not without kiwifruit, but less.


    "Kiwifruit? But this is much smaller than the kiwi fruit sold in the market? "


    Liu Xiaofeng has eaten kiwi fruit. It''s the first time that she has seen such a small kiwi fruit.


    "This is a wild kiwi fruit. The fruit of wild fruit trees is much smaller than that of our cultivated fruit trees. Wait a minute, I''ll pick some."


    With that, ye Guangrong went to the kiwi tree.


    Although the kiwi tree is located on a steep hillside, it''s hard for ordinary people to get there, but it''s not difficult for ye Guangrong. He soon got to the position of the kiwi tree, picked a few mature kiwi and came back.


    The fruit shape of this kiwifruit is oval, the appearance is green brown, the epidermis is covered with thick hair, this epidermis is inedible.


    Under normal circumstances, people will take advantage of the kiwi fruit is not fully mature, the kiwi fruit is not to eat at this time, like the unripe persimmon, banana, eat will be numb throat.


    It usually takes a few days to eat, which is conducive to ensuring the freshness of kiwi fruit and preventing early decay, which is conducive to transportation.


    However, the kiwifruit picked by Ye Rongrong is not mature and can be eaten directly.


    "This kiwi is so small!"


    Looking at the kiwi fruit Ye Guangrong brought back, Liu Qingqing said in surprise.


    It''s the first time to see wild kiwifruit, liuqingqing.


    "The fruits of wild fruit trees are smaller and taste worse than those of cultivated fruit."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The quality of artificially cultivated fruits is getting better and better after being selected, cultivated and grafted by countless generations of ancestors, which is incomparable with that of wild fruit trees.


    "Is this wild kiwi edible?"


    Liu Xiaofeng asked.


    "Of course, we can eat it, and it tastes good. Its nutritional value is much better than that of kiwi fruit sold in the market. At least we don''t have to worry about whether we have injected pesticides or hormones."Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Here, try one."


    Then ye Guangrong dials two kiwifruit and hands them to Liu Qingqing and Liu Xiaofeng.


    "A little sour!"


    Liu Qingqing said after biting.


    Kiwi fruit on the market has soft texture and sweet and sour taste. The taste is described as a mixture of strawberry, banana and pineapple. However, the taste of wild kiwi fruit is much worse, mainly sour.


    "But it tastes delicious, sweet and sour, and feels good."


    Liu Xiaofeng took a bite and fell in love with the taste of the wild kiwi fruit.


    "This wild kiwifruit, eat too much, it''s easy to sour teeth, eat two good."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong ate a lot of this kind of wild fruit when he was a child. At that time, the villagers were very poor. Where there was any money to buy fruit to eat, they had to sell the fruit they planted.


    The favorite thing for the children in the village is to find these wild fruits on the mountain. Dashan becomes a snack warehouse for children. If they want to eat fruits, they go to Dashan to find them by themselves.


    "Well What''s that? "


    Liu Qingqing suddenly pointed to the front and said in horror.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    "What?"


    Ye Guangrong turned his head and looked away in doubt.


    I saw a bold snake blocking in front.


    "Cobra!"


    Ye Guangrong was also frightened by the cobra.


    Although Ye Guangrong hasn''t seen a cobra, it doesn''t prevent him from recognizing that the colorful snake in front of him is Cobra.


    The characteristics of the eye snake are too obvious, with oval head, white spectacle frame like markings on the back of the neck, dark brown on the back of the body, and more than ten yellow white transverse spots.


    As long as you''ve seen cobra on TV, you won''t forget this feature.


    This Cobra was obviously frightened by Liu Qingqing''s cry. Unlike other snakes, when frightened, it would run away quickly, or would stand up to protect itself, with its head in the middle.


    On the one hand, it is not so easy for the enemy to catch them. On the other hand, the snakeheads can attack in all directions.


    When a cobra is frightened or enraged, it will erect its front part and expand both sides of its neck. At this time, the pattern of the cobra ring on its back becomes more and more obvious. At the same time, it will make a "whoosh" sound, so as to intimidate the enemy and even spray venom on the creatures invading its territory.


    Cobra is the general name of some snakes in the genus Cobra or cobra family.


    The origin of the name of Cobra should be that it was formed after the emergence of cobra in the 17th and 8th century, and finally became an official name.


    Because its neck expansion, the back will present a pair of beautiful black and white spots, looks like a cobra like pattern, so it is called Cobra.


    In Chinese history, there were no special names for snakes. There were many folk names for Cobra, such as Shanwan snake, big flat necked snake, flat necked snake, hairblowing snake, mountain crossing sign and so on.


    "Husband, what should I do?"


    Liu Qingqing shrinks to Ye Guangrong in fear.


    Liu Xiaofeng also scared pale, the whole person hiding in Ye Guangrong''s side.


    Women are naturally courageous, especially for these poisonous insects.


    "It''s OK, there''s a husband here!"


    Ye Rongrong said comfortingly.


    Although a little surprised, how can I meet a cobra here, ye Guangrong is not afraid of this eye snake.


    However, ye Guangrong thinks it''s impossible to keep this Cobra. After all, it''s a tourist place. It''s very dangerous to have a cobra in it. It''s easy to hurt people.


    You know, cobras are not like other snakes. If you meet people, it''s as far as you can go, and most of them are non-toxic.


    But the cobra is not the same. The eye snake will spray venom on the people who think it is a threat. Moreover, the venom of the cobra is highly toxic and does great harm to human body.


    In addition to spraying poison on people, they also use their fangs to bite people. Once they are bitten by the fangs, if they can''t be cured immediately, they will soon die.


    "Be careful, this Cobra will spray venom."


    Liu Qingqing said uneasily.


    "Do you have a dollar coin?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I have."


    Although I don''t know why Ye Rongrong wants a dollar coin, Liu Qingqing takes a dollar coin from her small bag to give it to Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Rongrong takes the coin, pinches it in his hand, and looks at the cobra. As soon as he swings his wrist, he throws out a dollar coin in his hand.


    Soon, the cobra, whose front part of the body stood up and both sides of the neck swelled, issued a "whoosh" warning to Ye Guangrong and them, suddenly fell from the front part of the body, struggled twice on the ground, and did not move.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Xiaofeng was stunned.


    After all, it''s like the cobra is dead.


    But we didn''t do anything. How did the cobra hang up.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at the cobra and falls to the ground motionless. She looks at Ye Guangrong in doubt and asks.


    "Ha ha, the cobra was killed by your husband with coins!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    For ye Guangrong, it''s very easy to kill a cobra.


    "Killed by a coin?"


    Liu Qingqing and Liu Xiaofeng are confused. After all, they don''t see when ye Guangrong killed the cobra with a coin.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Ye Guangrong said to the two girls with a smile.


    "Don''t go there. If the cobra pretends to be dead, it''s dangerous!"


    Liu Xiaofeng said uneasily, holding Ye Rongrong''s arm.


    "Ha ha, cobra is not so smart, but also know how to feign death."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Is it really dead?"


    Liu Xiaofeng is still a little worried.


    "Auntie, my husband said that the cobra is dead. The cobra must be dead."


    Liu Qingqing believed ye Guangrong''s words very much."Then be careful!"


    Liu Xiaofeng said to Ye Rongrong.


    For the fear of poisonous snakes, Liu Xiaofeng did not dare to look at this kind of Cobra up close.


    "Honey, I''ll go with you."


    Although Liu Qingqing is also afraid of cobras, with her husband, Liu Qingqing is not afraid of a dead Cobra.


    Liu Qingqing wants to see how the cobra died.


    "Good."


    There is nothing terrible about a dead cobra, and it can''t hurt people.


    "Ah..."


    Approaching the dead cobra, Liu Qingqing exclaimed in surprise.


    It turns out that the "seven inch" seat of the cobra has a hole the size of a coin, which is also a fatal wound for the cobra.


    Calmed the next excited heartbeat, Liu Qingqing couldn''t help but look at her husband.


    My husband is wonderful. He is so far away that he can kill the cobra with a one dollar coin.


    "I''ll take care of the cobra."


    Ye Rongrong said, he found a branch from the side, picked up the cobra and threw it on the slope, so that it would not be seen. Maybe he found the cobra.


    After all, although the cobra is not a national protected animal, it is a provincial protected animal.


    If someone knows that he killed the cobra, it''s not good to go to the forest police. Although Ye Rongrong is not afraid, it''s also very annoying!


    Sometimes, as long as these poisons are protected by the state, even if they bite people, you can''t hurt them.


    In China, many times, you kill an animal protected by the state, which is heavier than the sentence of killing a person.


    Even if you are in self-defense, you can''t do it because the police don''t believe you are in defense. They still want to arrest you because if they arrest you, they will get a bonus.


    For the Shenlin police, if you catch a person who hurts and protects animals, you can get a sum of money.


    That''s why they don''t care if you''re self-defense or not. They only care if you''ve killed the state protected animals.


    They don''t care about the process, they only care about the result.


    As long as you admit that you killed the state protected animals, wait for the sentence.


    "Well, I''ll keep going up!"


    After throwing the cobra away, ye Guangrong said to Liu Qingqing,


    "well."


    Liu Qingqing took Ye Rongrong''s arm and said.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a characteristic in China, as long as it is famous mountains and rivers, there must be temples, which shows the prosperity of Buddhism in China.


    In Miaofeng Mountain, there is a thousand year old temple "Qiyin Shan Temple". It is a famous royal temple. It was built in Liao Dynasty and flourished in Jin Dynasty. The whole building is magnificent, the hall is solemn and solemn, and the eminent monks of past dynasties are more than twice.


    There are "five peaks and eight Pavilions" in the scenery, five peaks are grade peak, Jinxiu peak, Bijia peak, Duxiu Peak and Lianhua peak; eight pavilions are Jieguan Pavilion, Huixiang Pavilion, facial washing Pavilion, Jufu Pavilion, Liefu Pavilion, Longwang Pavilion, Liyuan Pavilion and Zhaoliang Pavilion. During the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, there were as many as 800 Buddhist pagodas.


    As a thousand year old temple, many people come here to offer sacrifices to Buddha, especially the old people.


    When ye Guangrong and his family came up, they saw many old people kneeling at the foot of the mountain, worshiping at the foot of the mountain and kowtowing at the foot of the mountain.


    These are pilgrims.


    Soon they arrived at the Qiyin Shan Temple.


    Ye Guangrong is also a Buddhist. When he meets a Buddha, he worships him. After entering the temple, ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing with him. They also contribute incense to all Bodhisattvas and Buddhas along the way. Of course, they can''t help donating some incense money to the temple.


    Today''s monks in temples mainly rely on incense money, which is different from that in ancient times. In ancient times, people were relatively poor. Although they went to temples to worship Buddha, they would give some incense money, but not too much. In addition, there were few large families, so the income of general temples was very low.


    Monks in many temples often go down the mountain to huazhai.


    Of course, the larger temples, especially the Royal temples, are very rich, and the Royal and dignitaries are very generous.


    In ancient times, large temples had a lot of land granted to them by the imperial court. By renting land, temples also had a lot of income.


    So the ancient temples were also polarized. The big temples made a lot of money, while the small temples were poor, even eating became a problem.


    But now it''s not the same. Whether it''s a big temple or a small temple, there is no private land. Basically, it depends on the incense money of believers.


    With the economic development in recent years, people have more spare money in their pockets, so they are willing to donate incense money to temples.


    So now the temples are very rich, and the construction of temples is also very magnificent.


    "Husband, let''s go there and have a look. There are martial monks performing there?"


    After the incense, Liu Qingqing said to Ye Guangrong."Good."


    Ye Guangrong nods and takes them to a playground of the temple.


    Now some big temples, in order to attract tourists, also work hard, this martial arts performance is a way to attract tourists.


    In fact, according to the Buddhist doctrine, Buddhist monks should abide by the rules and regulations. This kind of performance attracts tourists to earn money. In fact, it has violated the rules and regulations to a large extent.


    However, since the commercialization of Shaolin Temple, many large temples have followed suit.


    It''s all about making money.


    To a large extent, it has deviated from the Buddhist doctrine of "all four are empty".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Shaolin Kung Fu, also known as Shaolin martial arts, is one of the famous martial arts schools in China. It has a long history and profound influence. It is an important part of traditional Chinese martial arts.


    The most prominent feature of Shaolin Kung Fu is "the unity of Zen and martial arts", that is to say, to practice martial arts and practice Zen, so it is also known as "martial arts Zen".


    Now temples can also be operated. Many large temples are thriving by martial arts performance, tourism and incense money. It''s amazing to make money.


    In the past, people would choose to be monks only when they were hopeless or too poor to survive. At that time, being a monk was a helpless choice.


    Now, if you want to be a monk, it may not matter if you don''t have university level. It''s basically impossible.


    Not long after that, they came to a square in the middle of the temple, where a group of martial monks were performing martial arts.


    Although this "Qiyin Shan Temple" is not Shaolin Temple, in order to increase income, it also began to introduce many martial monks from Shaolin Temple, and began to have its own unique skills.


    It''s a stunt. In fact, it''s a martial arts performance with strong colors. It''s a little more fancy and not very practical.


    But in Ye Guangrong''s opinion, what these monks are doing now is to embroider their legs. Their real Kung Fu is not for performance, but for hurting people.


    There are a lot of moves in this kind of performance. Every move is done step by step without any change. When you really have to fight with people, how can you fight step by step.


    When someone attacks your upper body, you press the move, but you have to defend your lower body. Isn''t that the part to be beaten?


    In fact, real Kung Fu doesn''t have so many moves. It always stresses that there are moves to win without moves. It depends on fickleness to win.


    These monks use the stick technique, which is very good-looking. They combine the strength and performance together. The scene looks very spectacular.


    "Shaolin Kung Fu is really great. This is the real Chinese Kung Fu!"


    "Judo and Muay Thai are far worse than Shaolin Kung Fu."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that the masters in these temples are indifferent to fame and wealth. Otherwise, if you pull out any one of them, you will be able to sweep those judo and karate. You will be scared that the devil and Han Bang dare not come to China to run a martial arts school."


    ¡­¡­


    Tourists are interested in watching it, and many people constantly applaud it. They think it''s Chinese martial arts.


    Only a real martial arts expert like Ye Guangrong can shake his head.


    It''s not Kung Fu. It''s no different from juggling!


    But we all enjoy watching it. We feel that Shaolin martial arts is extensive and profound. An accident happened. A monk didn''t hold the stick. The stick flew out of his hand and came in the direction of Ye Guangrong!


    "Ah..."


    "Be careful!"


    "Damn it! Get out of the way


    "It''s over! It''s too late! "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Wu stick wanted Liu Qingqing to come here, everyone was frightened and screamed one after another.


    This is too dangerous. The wooden stick thrown by the monk is like a bullet to Liu Qingqing''s face.


    If this is encountered, it is absolutely a wonderful thing.


    It''s just a slight disfigurement, and the key point may be the worry of life.


    Everyone''s spirit is tense up!


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman can be destroyed!


    "No!"


    "It''s over!"


    "Damn it


    ¡­¡­


    Originally in the performance of martial arts this group of monks also scared enough!


    No one expected such a mistake.


    If the stick hurts the tourists, the temple will be responsible for it!


    It is definitely not a simple issue of compensation, and the impact is also very fierce.


    Some martial monks recite "Amitabha Buddha in the South" in their hearts, praying for the Buddha''s blessing and the stick not to hurt people.


    Of course, there are also martial monks running quickly to Liu Qingqing, but it''s too late for them!


    The speed of the stick is so fast that it''s like a bullet. There''s no time for people to escape.


    The next moment.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Qingqing screamed pale as she watched a stick come to her face quickly.


    When everyone panicked, only Ye Guangrong was calm, when the monk''s stick was about to meet Liu Qingqing.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Guangrong''s figure has appeared in front of Liu Qingqing without any sign. It seems that it will come after a flash. He raises his hand and grasps the stick with no expression, and the whole stick is firmly grasped by Ye Guangrong.


    "Shit..."


    "No!"


    "How fast!"


    "That''s great!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this scene, everyone felt stunned.How could that be?


    This hand is too fast, isn''t it?


    It''s too powerful, isn''t it?


    You know, what''s the speed of that stick?


    It''s almost invisible to the naked eye, and it''s already flying here. This man can move this gorgeous beauty''s body in an instant, and he can hold the stick with a pair of hands!


    You know, the speed and impact of this stick can pierce a person.


    The monks in the temple are stupid!


    Damn it! Are you still human?


    Let alone ordinary people, they have learned martial arts in Shaolin temple since childhood. Their martial arts have reached a certain level, and they can never achieve Ye Guangrong.


    In their eyes, it''s amazing. How can human beings react so quickly?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it? They think that ye Rongrong may rely on his luck to grasp at random, but he doesn''t really have such a fast reaction speed!


    Before everyone recovered, ye Guangrong threw the stick on the ground, looked back at Liu Qingqing and asked nervously, "wife, are you ok?"


    "I I''m fine! "


    Liu Qingqing said after recovering from the panic.


    "Glory, are you ok?"


    Liu Xiaofeng looks at Ye Rongrong uneasily and asks.


    After all, ye Guangrong stands in front of Liu Qingqing and grabs the stick with his hand. It has a great impact on the stick that flies so fast.


    "Me? What can I do for you? "


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "It''s OK. I was scared to death just now."


    Liu Xiaofeng said with a pale face.


    The scene just now really scared Liu Xiaofeng.


    "You stand here and don''t move. I''ll deal with it!"


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Qingqing.


    Fortunately, I''m here this time. If I''m not here, this stick will hit my wife.


    I can''t imagine the consequences!


    Although his wife has "amulet" and "little gold", theoretically there will be no danger, but after all, it is all theory, how about the end?


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to experiment.


    After all, ye Guangrong is not afraid of 10000, just in case, in case of hurting his wife. This risk is that ye Guangrong is not willing to take risks.


    Although this incident is just an accident, ye Guangrong is very angry. He will never forget it.


    Ye Guangrong walked up to the monks, looked at a 30-year-old monk coldly, and said, "you just threw out the stick


    "It''s me!"


    The martial monk simply admitted it.


    It''s no good not to admit it. There are so many people and so many eyes looking at him. He can''t do anything to cheat!


    The main reason for this mistake was that the monk used too much force and didn''t grasp the stick, so he let it fly out of his hand.


    The scene just now scared the monk.


    "Grass, it''s just your Kung Fu. It''s embarrassing


    Ye Guangrong cursed.


    Originally, ye Guangrong was not a good talker. This monk was about to hurt Liu Qingqing. Naturally, ye Guangrong could not be polite to him.


    "You..."


    Being scolded as "disgraceful" by Ye Guangrong, the martial monk was obviously a little unconvinced, staring at Ye Guangrong, so angry that he could not speak.


    "What? Not convinced? It''s originally HuaQuan embroidered leg, NIMA''s, but it can''t hold the stick. It almost hurt people. Get back to Shaolin Temple and get back to the stove! "


    Ye Guangrong scolded very impolitely.


    Liu Qingqing is the rebel of Ye Guangrong. The monk is about to hurt Liu Qingqing. Ye Guangrong can''t say it in a good voice.


    "Be polite, benefactor!"


    Seeing ye Rongrong saying that his kung fu practice is HuaQuan xiuleg, a 40-50-year-old monk who took the lead said very unhappily.


    "Why are you still unconvinced? It''s polite to say that you are HuaQuan and xiutui in your Kung Fu. I''m ashamed to show you in this Kung Fu."


    Ye Rongrong said very impolitely.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant!"


    The leading monk looked at Ye Rongrong unhappily and cheered.


    Now the martial monks in the temple are not good tempered people. They are all fierce people. Where did ye Guangrong say that!


    Suddenly, these monks looked at Ye Guangrong''s eyes, hoping to swallow Ye Guangrong''s life.


    "This boy is too brave to provoke these monks. Be careful to be beaten!"


    "There''s no way. No one is in a bad mood when it comes to such things!"


    "Yes, the martial arts of the monk is so bad that he can fly out the stick by mistake. What a thrilling scene just now!"


    "But these martial monks are not easy to be provoked. If the young man is not soft hearted, he will suffer!""Look at these monks, they are not good tempered monks! If you don''t do it well, you really have to hit people. "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Ye Rongrong scolding these monks, the audience around him all pinched a sweat for him.


    If these monks are really annoyed


    "Auntie, don''t go there!"


    Liu Xiaofeng wants to pass, but she is held by Liu Qingqing.


    "Glory is very easy to offend these monks. It will be troublesome then."


    Liu Xiaofeng said anxiously.


    Although the glory is long and powerful, the other party is a martial monk holding the stick. Look at their expressions, glory has irritated them.


    What can we do with all these moves?


    So Liu Xiaofeng wants to take ye Guangrong away and stop stimulating these monks.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. My husband will be fine."


    Liu Qingqing said to her aunt.


    Liu Qingqing is very clear about her husband''s strength. These monks really can''t hurt her man.


    You know, my husband is able to beat down hundreds of well-trained guards by dealing with hundreds of guards alone, and he still exists intact.


    It''s not easy to deal with these ten monks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    "You want to die!"


    A young monk, unable to listen to Ye Guangrong''s taunt at them, immediately hit Ye Guangrong with a long stick.


    "Stop it


    "No!"


    "Be careful!"


    "The monk hit someone!"


    Seeing that the martial monk swung his long stick to attack Ye Guangrong, the crowd of onlookers could not help shouting.


    Everyone thinks the monk is too much.


    Isn''t the monk talking about compassion?


    What kind of compassion is it to beat the tourists with a stick just because of a few disagreements!


    Now the monk, is more and more no quality!


    What rules and regulations, all empty, are all left behind, only money in the eyes.


    Now the temple, like the University, has completely changed since the opening of independent management. There is only a smell of copper in the eyes. Where are some eminent monks!


    Seeing that the monk dared to do it himself first, ye Guangrong turned green and didn''t do it himself. These monks, who claimed that they were all empty and compassionate, even waved a long stick to beat themselves.


    If you are an ordinary person, if you go down with this stick, you will probably be seriously injured.


    Where is this monk? He''s more ruthless than the gangsters on the street!


    Long stick whistling!


    Twenty centimeters!


    Ten centimeters!


    When the long stick is about to fall on Ye Rongrong''s shoulder, some women can''t help but close their eyes and dare not look at the cruel scene.


    Just when the long stick was only ten centimeters away from ye Rongrong''s shoulder, ye Rongrong''s hand accurately grasped the long stick that fell down. Suddenly, the long stick couldn''t move any more.


    No matter how hard the monk tries, the stick can''t move.


    The monk was stunned.


    But before he could figure out what was going on, ye Rongrong twisted his wrist on the stick. He didn''t see what strength Ye Rongrong used. It seemed that he pushed it at will.


    Suddenly, the young monk''s hand was numb, and he could not hold the long stick any more. The long stick bounced away from his hand and hit him directly on the chin.


    "Poof..."


    With a crisp sound, the young monk sprayed a mouthful of blood, and even could see a few broken teeth flying out of his mouth.


    The monk has been dazzled by Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Guangrong is not so polite to the monk who dares to attack himself. He pushes the stick forward and hits the monk directly.


    Suddenly, the monk''s body flew back, and soon his head hit the wall of the yard. He fainted without a hum!


    "Consciousness!"


    "Younger martial brother awakening!"


    "Elder martial brother Jue Wu!"


    The other monks were frightened by the scene, and several of them cried to the monk who fainted on the ground.


    This scene can frighten everyone in the square. For a moment, look at Ye Guangrong, and for a moment, look at the monk who fainted on the ground with blood in his mouth.


    This scene is really unexpected!


    Isn''t this martial monk good at martial arts?


    How do you feel that you are easily knocked out.


    Do you really tell this man that these monks are all from HuaQuan and embroidered legs, but they are not good at it.


    All of a sudden, many people are very disappointed with these monks and feel cheated.


    It''s not Shaolin Kung Fu. Even an ordinary tourist can beat the monk down so easily. It''s a shame.


    "You want to die!"


    "Teach him a lesson!"


    Seeing that his younger martial brother was beaten so badly by Ye Guangrong, the group of martial monks quit immediately and hit Ye Guangrong with a long stick.


    What compassion!


    What rules!


    Go to hell!


    These monks are red eyed. What they want to do most now is to beat Ye Guangrong hemiplegia, so as to avenge their sad younger martial brother.


    After seeing these monks, my younger martial brother was too careless and despised the enemy, otherwise he would not have been so miserable.


    Suddenly, a group of monks wave their long sticks to attack Ye Guangrong.


    "Ah..."


    "It''s shameless of these monks to bully more than less."


    "What a broken monk! It''s shameless!"


    "The quality of monks is getting worse and worse now."


    ¡­¡­


    See a group of monks waving a long stick to hit Ye Guangrong, onlookers quit, have scolded these monks shameless.


    Of course, it''s just scolding. We don''t dare to fight.


    After all, the long sticks on these monks'' hands are not for fun. If they are hit, they will definitely go to the hospital.


    These monks are more ruthless than ruffians!


    Suddenly, many people''s impression of these monks plummeted.In fact, people''s impression of monks is not much better these years.


    Because people often see a lot of monks driving luxury cars, picking up girls, drinking and eating meat in their lives. There is no monk at all.


    Watching a group of martial monks wave their long sticks to attack them, ye Guangrong has a cold face. Not only is he not afraid, he also faces them.


    This time, ye Guangrong was really enraged by these monks.


    How can these monks be compassionate masters!


    It''s a bunch of unreasonable ruffians.


    If they are allowed to beat themselves, can they not let themselves defend themselves?


    If he didn''t know kung fu, the monk would have gone to the hospital.


    Now see a person can''t beat oneself, come to group attack.


    However, ye Guangrong is not afraid. Just a group of monks who only know how to do tricks and embroider legs, no matter how much they come, ye Guangrong can clean up.


    Soon a long stick came.


    Ye Guangrong grasped the long stick in one hand, and the monk who directly grasped one by one picked it up and waved it around.


    "Ah..."


    "Oh..."


    "Pain..."


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately, a group of monks who couldn''t escape were hit and flew out, smashed on the ground not far away, and each one was hurt to death!


    Suddenly, the other monks who wanted to attack Ye Guangrong were scared.


    This man is too fierce!


    It''s only one round, and six or seven of them have fallen to the ground.


    Can we still fight this one?


    "Come on, I''ll wait for you!"


    Ye Guangrong looks at a monk who is far away from himself and dare not come here and says provocatively.


    Is this Shaolin monk?


    It''s really disappointing for ye Guangrong.


    Ye Guangrong has fought with many ruffians, and he doesn''t think these monks are much better than those ruffians.


    Now ye Guangrong understands why foreign martial arts such as karate, judo and Taiquan are so popular in China that they run martial arts schools everywhere.


    It''s the Chinese monks who brag every day.


    The saying that "the martial arts of the world come from Shaolin" is very powerful, but I have never seen a monk kick these foreign martial arts schools.


    They will bully people in their own country.


    If they use their cruelty to the people in their own country on the people from foreign martial arts schools, there will not be so many judo schools and karate schools!


    Of course, with these martial monks'' three legged Kung Fu, it''s better not to show their shame.


    After seeing the monks nowadays, they are also badly corroded by money. Instead of practicing hard, they practice these tricks every day in order to earn money.


    I can''t blame foreigners for saying that China''s Kung Fu is not good. I really don''t want to be proud of myself!


    Since the commercialization of Shaolin Temple, no one has ever practiced traditional Kung Fu. They have all gone to practice this kind of flair which is easy to practice.


    The reason is to please tourists and earn more money.


    The rest of the monks looked at Ye Guangrong fearfully and looked at each other. An elder monk said, "let''s go together!"


    All of a sudden, more than a dozen shadows of the stick are all ready to kill Ye Rongrong!


    Ye Guangrong''s figure flashed into the shadow of the stick. Before people could see ye Guangrong''s action clearly, many monks were beaten out by Ye Guangrong.


    One by one, they fell out on their backs, hummed a few times on the ground, and their heads tilted and fainted.


    "Damn, that''s too much!"


    "This is the real Kung Fu!"


    "This person is a real expert!"


    "So cool, so cool!"


    "This man is absolutely divine!"


    "Shaolin Kung Fu is really bad. These people were beaten down by others with no difficulty."


    ¡­¡­


    See ye Guangrong so fast, so easy to put down all the monks.


    The onlookers were stupefied and began to talk.


    See only a few seconds, even did not see clearly how ye Guangrong shot, his side has half of the people were hit to fly out, wailing on the ground.


    This scared the monks on the outside. As soon as they turned around, they ran to the temple in a panic and did not dare to fight ye Guangrong.


    These monks are not stupid. They know that they have hit the "iron plate" this time.


    This man is a real master, and he belongs to that kind of peerless master.


    Although these monks know that their Kung Fu is at the bottom of Shaolin Temple, not everyone can defeat them so easily.


    Even the martial monk coach of Shaolin Temple is not so powerful!


    This man is so fierce that he makes these monks fall on the ground and cry in despair.


    The plan is to be beaten in vain.


    I can''t get this one back.Of course, we dare not look for it!


    In the face of such a fierce man, everyone is wilting!


    "I haven''t warmed up yet. Why did I run away?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the monks who ran into the temple, and said sadly.


    Ye Rongrong''s words shocked the onlookers!


    Nima, you''ve beaten so many monks down. You haven''t finished warming up yet.


    This is to complete the warm-up. The monks of the whole temple will be beaten down.


    "Honey, are you ok?"


    Seeing that the fight was over, Liu Qingqing ran to Ye Guangrong and asked with concern.


    "It''s OK, just a few bald donkeys, and they can''t hurt your husband."


    Ye Rongrong said complacently.


    "If we fight less in the future, people will be afraid."


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Well, your husband is a civilized man. How can he fight? It''s all these bald donkeys who do it first."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, husband, thank you!"


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong.


    Liu Qingqing knows that her husband is fighting to vent her anger.


    This moved Liu Qingqing.


    "May I have a word with you, sir?"


    When ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing were kissing me, the voice of a middle-aged man disturbed the beautiful atmosphere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    Ye Rongrong turned his head and saw that he was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was not tall, less than 1.7 meters, with a big stomach and a decent brand-name suit. At first glance, he was a rich man, a successful man.


    The middle-aged man was followed by two burly bodyguards in black suits.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the middle-aged man in doubt.


    "I''m Yun shaotao, chairman of Shenyu group. I''d like to invite you to be my bodyguard."


    Yun shaotao said to Ye Rongrong.


    Just now I saw Ye Guangrong beat many monks down with ease. Yun shaotao''s Kung Fu to Ye Guangrong was amazing.


    This Kung Fu is absolutely the most powerful that Yun shaotao has ever seen.


    This makes Yun shaotao want to recruit Ye Guangrong to be his bodyguard.


    After all, with bodyguards who are so skillful in martial arts, their personal safety is guaranteed.


    Nowadays, the richer people are, the more afraid they are to die. Moreover, the more money they have, the less secure they are.


    After all, it happens from time to time that rich people are kidnapped and killed.


    So many rich people have bodyguards around them. The more money they have, the more bodyguards they have.


    Of course, sometimes there are too many bodyguards, and some occasions are not allowed to enter. Therefore, it is very important to have a bodyguard with excellent martial arts skills, who can protect himself in many special occasions.


    "No interest!"


    Ye Rongrong directly shook his head and refused to say.


    "How about a million a year?" If it''s not enough, it can be mentioned. "


    See ye Rongrong frown, cloud shaotao think ye Rongrong is not satisfied with the treatment, immediately said.


    "I said, I''m not interested. Don''t bother me!"


    Ye Rongrong said impatiently.


    How can I say that I am also a billionaire? How can I do such a dangerous business.


    To be a bodyguard, although the salary is high, it''s hard work. No one knows when he will meet his boss''s enemy.


    It''s hard to spend money.


    "I''m very sincere, sir!"


    See ye Guangrong or refuse his invitation, cloud shaotao again sincerely said.


    Yun shaotao really wants to invite Ye Guangrong to be his bodyguard.


    "Wife, aunt, let''s go."


    Ye Guangrong ignores the middle-aged man and directly pulls Liu Qingqing and Liu Xiaofeng away.


    "Benefactor, please stay!"


    Ye Rongrong and the three of them had not gone a few steps before they heard the voice of an old monk.


    Looking back, ye Guangrong saw a group of monks coming out of the temple. The leader was an old monk in his sixties. He came from the cassock he was wearing. The old monk should be the leader of the temple.


    "Why, I''m not convinced. Do you want to fight?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the host and said.


    When it comes to fighting, ye Guangrong has never been afraid of anyone.


    "Benefactor, you''re kidding. With benefactor''s peerless martial arts, we are no match for benefactor!"


    Ask other monks to send the injured monks to the backyard for treatment. The host of Qiyin Shan Temple looks at Ye Guangrong and says with a smile.


    "What else do you have to do?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a frown.


    "I have a basic understanding of what happened. I''m here to apologize."


    The host of "Qiyin Shan Temple" said to Ye Guangrong.


    "Even if I''m sorry, I''ve already taught them a lesson. In the future, I''ll practice more real Kung Fu and less fancy boxing. I don''t want to live in the eyes of money."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Namo Amitabha Buddha, what the benefactor said is."


    The host of "Qiyin Shan Temple" nodded.


    Now the abbot of the "Qiyin Shan Temple" also feels that the group of martial monks he invited from Shaolin Temple are all pretentious. So many people are easily beaten down by the young man in front of him.


    This face is really big.


    Of course, on the one hand, the benefactor''s Kung Fu is very good. On the other hand, isn''t his temple incompetent?


    The abbot of "Qiyin Temple" even wondered if he would change all the monks after this incident and change a group of real masters.


    "Forget it, that''s it. It''s really fun to come here and come back."


    Ye Rongrong said in a bad mood.


    Originally, I wanted to have a good time in Qiyin temple, but now ye Guangrong is not interested in it.


    Can you be interested?


    I didn''t see these monks in this temple look at Ye Guangrong as if they were killing their father and enemies.


    In addition, the tourists on the side point to themselves and look at Ye Guangrong just like the monsters.


    It''s hard for ye Guangrong to stay here. He''s uncomfortable all over!


    "This benefactor, please stay for a meal before you leave."The temple host said to Ye Rongrong.


    "No, I can''t get used to the food in your temple. It''s fresh and tasteless."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Are you kidding? I beat a group of monks in this temple like this. How dare I eat in this temple!


    Even if they don''t worry that these monks will poison their own food, they will not do such a thing.


    But it''s possible to add some ingredients to your food, such as spitting and sniveling.


    You can''t eat the key yet.


    Think about it, ye Guangrong won''t eat in a temple.


    "Well Benefactor, please feel free to deal with some things first. "


    See ye Guangrong do not want to stay for dinner, the temple host no longer said anything!


    After all, so many monks in his temple were injured, that''s enough for him to deal with!


    As for calling the police, neither the abbot of the temple nor other monks have this idea.


    Skill is inferior to others, a group of people at home were beaten down, but also to the police, we can not afford to lose that face ah!


    "Glory, I didn''t expect you to be so good at Kung Fu! I''m worried for nothing


    On the way up, Liu Xiaofeng said to Ye Rongrong discontentedly.


    Liu Xiaofeng didn''t expect that ye Rongrong''s Kung Fu was so powerful that none of the martial monks was his enemy.


    It''s like watching a movie.


    Liu Xiaofeng feels more and more that her niece''s husband is too mysterious!


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Guangrong didn''t answer, just laughed.


    In the past, ye Rongrong never thought that she would be cared by beauties.


    Now, most of the women around them are beauties.


    It seems that the world is so real, rich and capable people, always unconsciously, surrounded by beautiful women.


    Poor men don''t talk about beautiful women. It''s a question whether they can get their wives.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yue works in a clothing store near Badaling. Today, when the boss has something to do, he leaves work ahead of time.


    Because there was not much cash around, Chen Yue went to the ATM nearby to get some money.


    After withdrawing 1000 yuan from the ATM, I went to the side of the road.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came face to face.


    When a mobile phone rings, the middle-aged man takes out his mobile phone from his pocket. Suddenly, a black wallet falls out of his pocket.


    The middle-aged man took care of himself and called without noticing that he lost his wallet.


    Chen Yue is about to stop the middle-aged man and tell him that his wallet has dropped!


    At this time, a young man in his twenties came running behind Chen Yue. To Chen Yue''s surprise, the young man quickly picked up his wallet and put it in his trouser pocket.


    Maybe Chen Yue noticed him. The young man turned his head and blinked at Chen Yue. He quickly walked around Chen Yue and said in a low voice, "don''t make a noise. There are at least 5000 yuan in this purse. Let''s find a place to share it!"


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Chen Yue said with some worry.


    In fact, it''s a bit exciting. Five thousand yuan is not a minority. Half a person is two thousand and five hundred yuan.


    This is almost half of Chen Yue''s salary!


    "We didn''t steal, we didn''t rob, what''s wrong? Let''s go, so that the man won''t find the money lost and come back again!"


    The young man said and pulled Chen Yue away.


    There is no chance for Chen Yue to go back.


    Chen Yue walked around a corner with the young man. The young man said, "come on, let''s split money now!"


    Just as the young man took out his wallet, he saw the middle-aged man who had just lost his money catching up.


    "No, the middle-aged man is catching up!"


    The young man said and quickly threw his wallet into the garbage can on the side.


    "Did you find my wallet?"


    The middle-aged man came over and immediately asked Chen Yue and the young man loudly.


    "I..."


    Chen Yue wants to be honest.


    "We didn''t see your wallet!"


    Chen Yue was interrupted by young people before she could speak.


    "It''s impossible. Someone saw you find the money."


    The middle-aged man looked at the young man incredulously and said.


    "We really didn''t find your money, you don''t believe to ask this beauty."


    The young man pointed to Chen Yue and said.


    "No I didn''t see it. "


    Chen Yue was a little nervous and felt guilty about being a thief. She was a bit hesitant.


    "You must have found my wallet if you talk so haltingly


    The middle-aged man looked at Chen Yue and said to the young man.


    "We really didn''t find your money!"Said the young man, shaking his head hastily.


    "I don''t believe it! If you don''t pay me back, I''ll call the police. "


    The middle-aged man said with a heavy tone.


    "Brother, we really didn''t find your wallet. I don''t believe you."


    In order to prove their innocence, young people take out all their pockets, just a wallet and a mobile phone.


    "This is my wallet. There are only more than 200 yuan and a bank card in it. I really didn''t find your money. If you don''t believe me, you can check it at the ATM! The password is... "


    The young man said that he gave his wallet to the middle-aged man and let him look through it. He also reported the password of his bank card.


    "I''m sure you didn''t find my wallet."


    Then the middle-aged man returned his wallet to the young man.


    But soon the middle-aged man looked at Chen Yue.


    "I..."


    Chen Yue struggles in her heart and worries that she will be framed. She also opens her bag and gives it to the middle-aged man for examination.


    Soon the middle-aged man found Chen Yue''s wallet in his bag, took out two kinds of bank cards in the wallet and asked Chen Yue for the password.


    "Well The password is... "


    Thinking that young people have told middle-aged men their passwords, Chen Yue has also told middle-aged people their bank card passwords.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    "OK, you wait here. I''ll check at the ATM."


    With a word, the middle-aged man took Chen Yue''s wallet and bank and ran to a black car parked in the open space. Before Chen Yue could react, the black car drove away.


    "No!"


    At this time, if Chen Yue can''t see that the middle-aged man has a problem, she can really die.


    The black car had already run away, and Chen Yue couldn''t catch up with it, so she had to pick up her mobile phone to call the police.


    "Ah..."


    Just about to dial 110, Chen Yue''s hands are empty, and her mobile phone is robbed.


    It''s the young man who wants to pay for it.


    This time, Chen Yue fully understood that she had fallen into a series of scams.


    Unfortunately, Chen Yue understood it too late.


    "Wuwu..."


    Chen Yue sat on the ground and began to cry.


    The bank card was taken away, and the bank card password was also told to the swindler,.


    Even the ID card and cash in the wallet are gone.


    Now even cell phones have been taken away.


    It''s really over!


    Report the loss to the bank. The bank is closed now.


    If the mobile phone has not been robbed, you can still use the mobile phone to report the loss, but it''s too late now.


    It''s too late to even call the police.


    When the police come, all the money in their card will be taken out.


    Thinking about the fact that he saved more than 20000 yuan this year, he was about to be taken away by a swindler. Chen Yue had an impulse to die.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, listen, what''s the sound?"


    Liu Qingqing seems to hear a faint cry and asks Ye Guangrong.


    "It''s a woman crying!"


    Ye Guangrong''s ears are much more powerful than Liu Qingqing''s. of course, he hears women''s cry.


    It''s just Ye Guangrong''s idea that more is better than less. He doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Because in the past, it must be a trouble!


    "Honey, let''s go and have a look?"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Someone else is hiding in the corner crying. Let''s not go there!"


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to join in the fun.


    "How do you know it''s just one person?"


    Liu Xiaofeng looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    "Ha ha, I guess so."


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly.


    Ye Rongrong just used "detection" to check. In a remote corner of the street, a woman squatted there crying.


    So ye Guangrong doesn''t want to go in the past.


    If it''s a robbery or something bad, ye Guangrong will definitely help.


    Although Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be a brave man, he can''t see bad people doing bad things.


    After all, if everyone sees that bad people don''t care what they do, the society will be in chaos.


    In the future, these bad guys will be more arrogant and unscrupulous.


    But a woman hiding in a corner crying, it must be a sad thing.


    It''s better to pay less attention to this kind of sad things in other people''s homes. It''s usually a headache.


    "It''s better to go and have a look. If other women meet bad people, it''s bad."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Liu Qingqing had a terrible experience of being captured by bad people.


    Every time Liu Qingqing thinks about it, she is afraid.


    I was lucky to meet my parents-in-law. They risked their lives to save themselves.


    So Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to see other women encounter this kind of thing.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look!"


    Since his wife said so, ye Rongrong certainly did not object.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing someone coming towards her, Chen Yue looked up with tears on her face.


    "It''s you!"


    Liu Qingqing and Liu Xiaofeng were surprised. They didn''t expect that the woman squatting in this remote corner crying was the young woman sitting in front of them on the bus in the morning.


    "Wuwu..."


    Seeing ye glorifying them, Chen Yueyou began to cry loudly.


    "What''s the matter with you, sister? What''s the matter? "


    Seeing that Chen Yue was crying so miserably, Liu Qingqing immediately went over and asked.


    "I I want to die


    Chen Yue said weeping.


    If I didn''t want to be greedy, I would not have been cheated by such low-level deception.


    Now Chen Yue has no face to speak.


    "What''s the matter, you say, see if we can help?"


    Seeing that Chen Yue was crying so pitifully, Liu Xiaofeng said sympathetically.


    "Wuwu..."Hearing Liu Xiaofeng''s words, Chen Yue cried even more.


    Chen Yue doesn''t know what to do?


    "If you have something to say, crying can''t solve the problem!"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said.


    Ye Guangrong is the one who bothers women to cry most, so when he sees Chen Yue crying all the time, he is upset, and his words are not polite.


    "I..."


    Chen Yue pauses for a moment and tells the story of what happened just now.


    "You even told people the password of your bank card?"


    Liu Xiaofeng has taken this Chen Yue.


    Even if you want to prove your innocence, you don''t need to check the bank card for others, and you don''t need to tell him the password of the bank card!


    Do you deposit your money in the bank card, and when others look at the balance of your bank card, they can judge whether you are the one who picked up the money?


    It''s a joke.


    "I I was confused at that time. I saw that the young swindler gave the bank card and password to the middle-aged swindler. I didn''t know what was going on, so I told him the password of the bank card. Wuwu... "


    Chen Yue lowered her head and began to cry.


    It''s all their own greed.


    If it wasn''t for the money, I wouldn''t be so flustered that I was led by the nose by the two swindlers.


    "You''re really unlucky today!"


    Looking at Chen Yue crying, ye Rongrong really doesn''t know how to say it.


    This woman is really unlucky today.


    I met a thief by car in the morning. It''s almost evening. I met a cheater and a robber.


    Not only money is gone, but mobile phones, ID cards and bank cards are gone.


    This is the most troublesome!


    If you don''t have an ID card, even if you call the police, the police have to check your identity. At night, the bank is off duty, and the account can''t be frozen.


    What''s more, the swindler will certainly transfer all the money in your bank before you freeze it.


    "Well, tell me what the liar looks like and I''ll see if I can help you!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Chen Yue.


    I can''t help it. Chen Yue is very lucky today. Her luck is not much better than her. Every time she is in bad luck, she meets her.


    Since they are all so predestined, ye Rongrong thinks it''s better to help her.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, the swindler took the bank card from Chen Yue and must be in a hurry to transfer the money from the bank card.


    Certainly will not go too far, afraid to go far, the police let the bank to freeze the bank card.


    So ye Guangrong thinks that he should be able to find them nearby now.


    "Really?"


    Listen to Ye Guangrong say can find the liar, Chen Yue immediately stop tears, looking at Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Tell me what they look like, and I''ll try to find them."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong can''t be sure. He can only try his luck. I hope the liar hasn''t gone far.


    "The middle-aged swindler is 1.7 meters tall, wearing..."


    Chen Yue told ye Guangrong about the appearance of the two cheaters in her memory.


    Ye Rongrong immediately used "detection" to check the radius of one kilometer, and did not find the two cheaters mentioned by Chen Yue.


    "Come on, let''s take a taxi."


    Did not search these two swindlers, ye Rongrong proposed to say.


    After all, ye Rongrong''s "detection technique" can only detect things with a radius of one kilometer, so it is necessary to move and search.


    "Husband, are you sure?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    "It''s up to luck. Let''s go!"


    Then ye Guangrong took everyone to the side of the road and quickly stopped a taxi.


    "Where to?"


    The taxi driver looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "Just walk around the road nearby!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The taxi carries a group of people around here at the speed of 20 kilometers per hour, driving slowly


    all the way, ye Rongrong has been using this "detection technology" to detect things within a kilometer radius..


    Five minutes passed and nothing was found.


    Ten minutes later, nothing was found.


    Just when ye Guangrong is ready to give up the search, two figures that are very similar to Chen Yue appear in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    The two swindlers are eating in a restaurant.


    Of course, in addition to these two swindlers, there are two others. It seems that there are four members of this group of swindlers.


    Ye Guangrong has to admire the cheater now. He is so bold that he doesn''t leave here as soon as he takes the money, and he eats around here so recklessly.


    But ye Guangrong soon figured it out.


    These swindlers don''t worry about being caught by the police at all, because according to the general situation, even if Chen Yue calls the police, he can set up a case at most and ask the bank to freeze his account, that''s all.Want to report a case, the police do not work at night, night search nearby, then you think too much.


    This is also why swindlers and thieves are rampant.


    "Master, stop the car!"


    Ye Rongrong said to the taxi driver.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at her husband in doubt and asks.


    "I''m hungry. Let''s have a meal before we look for it."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The swindler eats in this restaurant. Ye Rongrong sees it with "detection". It''s a secret. Ye Rongrong won''t tell anyone.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong said that it''s a coincidence to go to dinner,


    in this case, although it will make people feel confused, they will never think much about it.


    "You go to dinner, I''ll look for it again!"


    Chen Yue at this time, where have mood to eat!


    "Let''s eat first. It''s no use worrying now!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "All right!"


    Chen Yue said helplessly.


    Chen Yue understands that even if she finds the two cheaters, it''s no use. She is not their opponent at all.


    If you don''t get it right, you''ll be beaten.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, today''s harvest is good, 22000 yuan, plus this mobile phone."


    In the hotel, the middle-aged man said happily.


    Although only one business has been done today, it''s quite fruitful. It''s more than 20000 yuan, and everyone can get more than 5000 yuan.


    It''s equivalent to a month''s salary of ordinary people.


    This is also why there are so many thieves and swindlers in the society, because they work honestly and don''t earn much money. They engage in these heretical ways, and it''s fast and easy to get money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    "But now it''s more and more difficult to do business!"


    Said the young man.


    Since this scam was exposed on the Internet, fewer and fewer people have been cheated. In the past, two or three people can be cheated one day, but now one person can be cheated one day by luck.


    "Yes, now this network is really a son of a bitch."


    Said a swindler in black.


    Now all kinds of deception, by the network one by one exposure, make the liar to constantly change the deception.


    This is definitely a brain burn.


    "Damn it


    Suddenly the young swindler looked at the door, the whole person was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged man asked, looking at his accomplice suspiciously.


    "The woman came to me!"


    The young swindler whispered.


    "That''s not Oh, my God, I found it. "


    The middle-aged man originally said it was impossible, but when he looked at the door, he was stunned.


    "What to do?"


    Asked the young swindler.


    "Calm down, she hasn''t found us yet. She''ll take the opportunity to leave later."


    The middle-aged man lowered his head and whispered.


    Because from the current situation, it is absolutely a coincidence that this woman can''t find here, so when she doesn''t pay attention, a few of her own people quickly withdraw.


    "How many, sir?"


    The hotel maid asked Ye Rongrong.


    "Four."


    Ye Rongrong said a voice and looked at the hall of the hotel.


    "Eh, the clothes they seem to be wearing are very similar to you


    Ye Guangrong seems to have discovered the "new world" and said doubtfully.


    "Where!"


    Chen Yue immediately followed Ye Rongrong''s direction.


    "Ah It''s them


    Chen Yue exclaimed in surprise.


    Chen Yue can recognize these two cheaters even if they turn into ashes.


    What''s more, they didn''t change any clothes!


    Chen Yue thinks she is so lucky that she can listen to Ye Guangrong''s words to eat here. Otherwise, she can''t find these cheaters.


    "No, it''s found out!"


    Said the young swindler uneasily.


    "What are you afraid of? What can she do with us? We four big men are afraid that they will not succeed. "


    The middle-aged liar is calm.


    "No, let''s go!"


    See ye glory they come to their side, middle-aged man ready to withdraw.


    After all, if they have already called the police, they will be in trouble before they leave.


    "Where to go!"


    Ye Guangrong directly blocked the way of these people.


    "What''s up, brother? Don''t we seem to know each other? "


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. Do you always know her?"


    Ye Guangrong points to Chen Yue and says to these cheaters.


    "Beauty, do we know each other?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Chen Yue and asked suspiciously.


    If you don''t know the truth, you will be cheated by his expression.


    Nowadays, the acting skills of swindlers are no worse than those of star actors.


    Otherwise, there would not be so many people cheated by these swindlers every year.


    "They took my cell phone and my wallet!"


    Chen Yue said aloud.


    Chen Yue is not stupid. She knows that there are four strong men in each other. Although there are four men on her side, except ye Guangrong, her three are all weak women. Where are their opponents.


    Shouting out loud is to attract the attention of the people who eat in the restaurant. Let''s catch these swindlers together.


    Chen Yue''s words really attracted the attention of the restaurant diners.


    But everyone was watching silently, and no one came out to ask.


    After all, there are four strong men in this middle-aged man''s side. We all need to weigh them up.


    Although we all have the heart to be brave for a just cause, we should also consider our own safety.


    In this case, the risk is relatively high, so we all watch it quietly.


    "Beauty, you can eat your food freely, but you can''t talk nonsense!"


    The middle-aged man glared at Chen Yue and said unhappily.


    After all, the middle-aged man was a little uneasy when so many people in the hotel looked at him.


    What are thieves and swindlers?


    Even if they do some shady things and are watched by so many people in public, they are afraid!


    "You took my wallet!"


    Although Chen Yue is a little scared, this is not the remote place just now. So many people in the hotel give her a sense of security, so she has the courage to point to the middle-aged man and say."You want to die, don''t you?"


    The young swindler raised his fist to hit Chen Yue, but he was held by the middle-aged man.


    "Leave her alone. She''s out of her mind. Let''s go!"


    The middle-aged man said, pulling his partner.


    "Where are you going? Wait for the police here!"


    Ye Rongrong stopped the middle-aged man and said.


    Liu Qingqing has already called the police. Ye Rongrong believes that the police will come soon. How can these four cheaters run away.


    "Don''t meddle in your business, boy, you''ll die!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Rongrong and threatened to say.


    "Threaten me. I''m not afraid of you."


    Ye Rongrong said contemptuously.


    Ye Guangrong is disgusted with thieves and swindlers.


    Because ye Guangrong has suffered a lot in the past. It''s just that ye Guangrong doesn''t want to think about some of the past. It''s too humiliating.


    "You want to die!"


    See ye Rongrong don''t let open the way, middle-aged man also angry, waving fist to Ye Rongrong hit.


    The middle-aged man knew that if he didn''t leave, the police would come.


    "Oh It hurts... "


    The middle-aged man''s fist has not hit Ye Rongrong''s body, but he is caught by Ye Rongrong. Ye Rongrong pinches it gently, and the painful middle-aged man squats down directly.


    Even middle-aged men have the feeling that the bones of their palms are broken.


    "Big brother..."


    Seeing the middle-aged man''s pain, the other three partners were surprised.


    But it soon came back to you. When you pick up the chair, you throw it at Ye Guangrong.


    "Ah Be careful


    "Be careful!"


    Liu Qingqing and they screamed with fright.


    In this instant, ye Rongrong quickly put forward a few feet and directly kicked the three men out.


    "Ah..."


    "Shit..."


    "To death!"


    ¡­¡­


    The three men flew out and directly bumped into the tables of the guests who were eating, disrupting the whole table.


    So angry that the guests at the dinner table were all annoyed. They just beat the swindlers.


    Now some people are coming out, and we are not afraid of it, not to mention this kind of pain!


    "What''s the matter?"


    After all, it''s the capital. At the foot of the emperor, the policeman''s speed is very fast. At this time, he also arrived at the hotel.


    Looking at the mess, a leading policeman frowned and said.


    "Police, here''s the thing..."


    Seeing the police coming, Chen Yue seemed to see her relatives. She took the police and told them the story.


    Chen Yue, who was still desperate, is in good spirits now.


    After all, the swindler found, the police also came, they were robbed of things can also get back.


    "Police, don''t believe her, she is slandering us!"


    The middle-aged man endured the pain and quickly quibbled.


    "Police, they are really liars!"


    Chen Yue said in a hurry.


    "Search me!"


    The leading policeman said to the policeman below.


    As a policeman, with years of experience in handling cases, this leading policeman can still tell who is telling the truth and who is telling the lie.


    Soon the police found Chen Yue''s mobile phone and wallet from the middle-aged man.


    After all, there is Chen Yue''s ID card in the wallet.


    "Why is her purse on you?"


    Said the leading policeman, looking at the middle-aged man.


    "I I don''t know. It''s the devil


    Middle aged man some flustered ground says.


    "I''ll take them all."


    The leading policeman explained to the people below.


    "Why don''t you follow us to the police station to make a record?"


    The leading policeman said to them.


    Chen Yue looks at Ye Guangrong. Now Chen Yue only believes in Ye Guangrong.


    "Husband, let''s go with sister Chen!"


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong.


    "All right!"


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong thinks that there is nothing wrong, so he can accompany Chen Yue to the police station.


    ¡­¡­


    It was eight o''clock in the evening when I came out of the police station.


    Basically, everything has been confirmed. For the 20000 yuan transferred by these cheaters, the police will coordinate to let the bank transfer back her card, and the mobile phone is also taken back.


    "Thank you, thank you, but for you, I would have died."


    From the police station, Chen Yue said gratefully to Ye Guangrong.


    "Don''t thank us, just pay attention in the future!"


    Ye Rongrong said."Well, everyone is hungry. I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    Chen Yue said.


    After all, we haven''t had dinner since we entered the police station.


    "Then eat casserole here!"


    Ye Guangrong is really hungry. There is a barbecue stand not far in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, several people came to the barbecue stand.


    "Boss, four seafood casseroles, four mutton kebabs, four chicken wings..."


    After ordering some things, ye Rongrong found a clean table and sat there waiting.


    "Look, beauty!"


    Beautiful women and beauties will inevitably attract men''s attention wherever they go.


    Especially Liu Qingqing, such a gorgeous beauty.


    Immediately attract the attention of the guests on the other table of the barbecue booth.


    That table is full of young people in their twenties. Men of this age are particularly interested in women, especially when they hear about beautiful women.


    "Beauty is..."


    A man''s eyes just came to Liu Qingqing''s face before he finished his words. The man suddenly stopped, and his eyes were fixed on Liu Qingqing.


    The man''s eyes slide from her pretty face to her graceful neck like a swan


    "It''s beautiful!"


    "It''s so beautiful!"


    "Fairy


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly these men marvel at Liu Qingqing as heaven and man, and even some men keep swallowing.


    For these men''s eyes, Liu Qingqing has been used to, also did not care.


    Although Ye Guangrong was a little upset, he didn''t get angry with them. After all, his wife is so beautiful. Ye Guangrong can''t stop others from staring at his wife.


    But fortunately, these people look at Liu Qingqing from time to time. When there is no other action, ye Guangrong is too lazy to pay attention to it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    "Here comes your casserole!"


    Several small stoves were set on fire together, and the four casseroles on Ye Rongrong''s side were soon ready.


    "Eat while it''s hot. This casserole is the same as spicy hot. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong used to work as a security guard in the university town. When he was on the night shift, he ate casseroles at the barbecue stand outside the school. It was delicious and economical.


    ¡­¡­


    As the young men at the next table drank more wine, the words in their mouths began to get dirty.


    "That girl is so beautiful. If I can kiss her, I won''t brush my teeth for a year!"


    "If you want to kiss other people''s beautiful women, I''d like to say that if I can sleep with her once, I''d like to live ten years less."


    "I''d like to live 20 years less!"


    "NIMA''s, don''t know which son of a bitch to want cheap, can sleep with fairy like beauty!"


    "I really want to talk to this beautiful woman..."


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe after drinking too much, the young people at the next table speak more and more freely, and their voices become louder and louder.


    Some of Liu Qingqing''s words are too much to listen to, which makes Liu Qingqing very angry.


    Ye Guangrong frowned. Originally, all the young people talked about the beauty of his wife, but ye Guangrong didn''t care much about it. Now he even said these bastard words, and ye Guangrong was really furious.


    Looking at the young people at that table, ye Rongrong grabs a pair of chopsticks and raises them one by one, just like arrows flying all over the sky.


    Whew,


    fly through the air towards the group.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    "Oh..."


    As the chopsticks broke through, the young people at the table screamed one after another. In a flash, a group of people at the next table fell to the ground and wailed.


    Quiet!


    Dead silence!


    Everyone''s eyes are protruding, I can''t believe the scene in front of me!


    Is this an illusion?


    Everyone felt like they were dreaming.


    Because this kind of scene has been seen in martial arts TV series.


    But no one would have thought of seeing such a scene in the real world.


    Suddenly people involuntarily turn their eyes to Ye Rongrong.


    This is the legendary martial arts master!


    Jin dada''s Li xunhuan is just like this!


    It''s really scary!


    "Don''t pretend to be dead with me. Put your mouth clean for me later. Some people are not for you to talk about."


    Playing with two chopsticks, ye Guangrong said to a group of young people who fell on the ground and wailed.


    "Yes, we don''t dare any more."


    The Gang said in fear.


    Now, in the eyes of these people, ye Guangrong is the devil. Especially when you see the chopsticks in Ye Guangrong''s hands, these people unconsciously stand upright, which makes people panic.


    I''m afraid Ye Guangrong will give them another chopstick.


    This group of people never thought that the chopsticks would hurt so much when they hit them.


    "Just know. Get out of here."


    Ye Guangrong was annoyed to see these people and immediately cheered.


    "Yes, yes, let''s get out of here!"


    The group stood up in pain and hurried to the parking space outside. The group came by car.


    "Wait!"


    This group of people just walked a few steps, ye Guangrong thought of a thing, called them.


    When ye Guangrong''s voice was heard, his feet suddenly softened and he did not dare to move


    "big Great Xia, what else can I do for you


    An older young man looked at Ye Rongrong with fear and asked.


    "You haven''t paid yet!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ah I''ll pay right away! "


    I was scared just now. I forgot to pay the stall owner.


    In fact, if they don''t give money, the stall owner won''t ask them, because the stall owner hasn''t recovered from the scene just now. How can he think of collecting money!


    Soon these young people paid the money they spent. They were going to pay Ye Rongrong''s share of the money, but ye Rongrong didn''t want them to help him pay, so he didn''t pay.


    After paying, the gang rushed to the car and drove away.


    Now I don''t care about drunk driving. I''m scared by Ye Guangrong. I''m afraid I''ll run late. Ye Guangrong calls them back!


    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Ye Rongrong sees Liu Xiaofeng and Chen Yue staring at themselves, touching their heads and asking awkwardly.


    It seems that the performance just now has gone too far and scared these people.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?"


    Liu Xiaofeng looks at Ye Guangrong and asks."Did you say that?"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "I''m scared, aren''t I? What a cool move you just made! Like the scenes in martial arts TV series, I didn''t expect that there was such Kung Fu in reality! "


    Liu Xiaofeng said in surprise.


    "Why not? Kung Fu in martial arts novels is not just a fabrication. It must exist. Just like acupoints, it also exists."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Glory, where did you learn your Kung Fu?"


    Liu Xiaofeng asked curiously.


    "It''s a secret. I can''t tell you. Well, eat it quickly. The casserole won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t want to tangle on this issue and said quickly.


    "Stingy!"


    Liu Xiaofeng white leaf glory one eye, also no longer asked.


    After all, everyone has their own password. It''s normal not to tell others.


    What''s more, he is not the closest person to him.


    Thinking of this, Liu Xiaofeng couldn''t help looking at Liu Qingqing.


    I really envy her having such a perfect husband.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, do it!"


    After eating the casserole, ye Rongrong called to the stall owner.


    "Glory, it''s my treat!"


    Chen Yue said quickly.


    "I''m a big man eating with your women and asking you to treat me. Don''t you embarrass me?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Boss, I''ll pay!"


    Seeing the stall owner coming, Chen Yue quickly took out a hundred yuan and said.


    This time, if it wasn''t for ye Guangrong and them, they would have lost a lot. Ye Guangrong should never have paid for the meal.


    "Don''t worry about her. I''ll pay how much!"


    Ye Guangrong is very masculine. He doesn''t want Chen Yue to pay for the meal.


    "Ha ha, you two, don''t argue. This meal is my treat."


    The stall owner said with a smile.


    "Will you please?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the stall owner unexpectedly and asked.


    "Yes, it''s an honor for an expert like you to eat in my stall. Where can I charge you?"


    The stall owner said excitedly to Ye Rongrong.


    The stall owner is a martial arts fan. He especially worships Li xunhuan in Gulong''s novels, "Xiao Li''s flying dagger is a real example.".


    Although the guest used chopsticks as a weapon just now, it was also an example. It was no different from Xiao Li Feidao.


    It''s strange that the stall owner is not excited to see the martial arts that only exist in novels in reality.


    "I''m so sorry. You''re a small business. It''s not easy!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Although the business is not big, I can afford these bowls of casseroles."


    Said the stall owner.


    No matter what ye Rongrong said, the stall owner didn''t accept their money.


    Because there is not much money, see the stall owner so insist, so heart, ye glory they can only follow his will, do not give the meal money.


    The buses in the metropolis still run at night. They go back by bus.


    ¡­¡­


    Morning.


    Liujia villa.


    The whole courtyard is busy, because today is the 50th birthday of Ye Guangrong''s father-in-law Liu Yunlong, although the Liu family is not ready to hold a big banquet.


    However, the main relatives, old colleagues and subordinates who have good relations will always be invited.


    What''s more, when Liu Yunlong takes the official position, many people will come uninvited, and the official position is equal to Liu Yunlong. When these people come, they can''t drive them away.


    So today, there are ten tables in Liujia villa. In fact, only five tables are invited, and five tables are available.


    Ye Guangrong, as the eldest and only uncle of the Liu family, was arranged to meet the guests at the gate with Liu Qingqing.


    Let Ye Rongrong meet the guests at the gate, which is also to tell the visitors the status of Ye Rongrong in the Liu family.


    To know this kind of occasion, at the gate to meet guests, not any one can, must be an important person of the Liu family.


    Ye Guangrong, the eldest son-in-law of the Liu family, is now the representative of the younger generation of the Liu family.


    "Good second grandfather!"


    Liu Qingqing called an old man who came by.


    "Good second grandfather!"


    Ye Guangrong also followed Liu Qingqing to call the old man.


    This old man, ye Guangrong, looks familiar, but he can''t remember who he is.


    "That''s the glory. I''ve heard a lot about you from elder brother. It''s really good. It''s a good match for our Qingqing family!"The old man looked up and down at Ye Rongrong and said with satisfaction.


    "Second grandfather, you flatter me."


    Ye Rongrong is very embarrassed and a little flattered.


    Now ye Rongrong remembers who the old man is.


    Unlike Mr. Liu, who has retired, he is one of the current leaders of the country. Although he rarely appears in the news, his influence is enormous.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that he was Liu Qingqing''s second grandfather.


    "My elder brother seldom praises others in his whole life. It''s not easy for you to make him so satisfied. Qingqing, you''ve found a good husband!"


    The old man said with a smile.


    "That is, my husband can be bad!"


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    The second grandfather said a few words to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing, and then went in.


    Shortly after, a middle-aged man and woman came over. Liu Qingqing took Ye Guangrong and said, "this is my great uncle Ouyang Jian and my great aunt Xu Yu."


    Ye Guangrong immediately said, "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    "Yes, I''ve heard a lot from my sister. My sister is very satisfied with you. You''re a good match for our Qingqing family. When you''re free, you can come to my uncle''s house."


    Ouyang Jian looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Thank you, uncle. We''ll go."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Well, let''s go first!"


    After all, although we are related, we are not familiar with each other and don''t have much to say.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    "Glory, we have a meeting!"


    Ye Changhe said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    Ye Changhe doesn''t dare to look down upon the mysterious elder uncle of the Liu family.


    One person is capable of 200 elite special forces. This ability is unheard of.


    Plus his great medical skills.


    In Ye Changhe''s opinion, the great uncle of the Liu family is not a mortal. It''s definitely not a bad thing to associate with him.


    "Yes, I''m also very happy to see chief of staff ye again!"


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    Finally, a familiar face has come. The guests Ye Rongrong met just now are all fresh faces, and they are a bit of each other. But ye Changhe is different. Ye Rongrong and he are old acquaintances.


    "My father is commander now!"


    The girl on the edge of this leaf long river says discontentedly.


    In the girl''s opinion, her father has been promoted to commander. Ye Guangrong also called her father chief of staff, but despised her father.


    "Ha ha, they are all promoted. Congratulations, commander Ye!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    I didn''t expect that chief of staff ye would rise so fast that he would be promoted to commander in less than a year.


    This is definitely a big leap!


    "Just a deputy commander."


    Ye Changhe said with some embarrassment.


    So is my daughter. What can I show off with this? The guests who come here today, who are not big people, and I, the deputy commander, can''t rank on the list!


    "Deputy commander, it''s a big promotion!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t delay your reception here. I''ll go first."


    Ye Changhe takes his daughter to the villa.


    "Commander Wang, long time no see!"


    Soon another acquaintance came.


    "Ha ha, glory, handsome again!"


    Wang Dashan said, looking at Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    For the son-in-law of his commander, Wang Dashan has two words "convinced"!


    "I also feel that I''ve become handsome recently. It seems that I''m not alone. My wife, look at everyone''s eyes."


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "What a thick skin!"


    Wang Sisi, on the edge of Wang Dashan, said very impolitely.


    For ye Guangrong, Wang Sisi had a knot in his heart.


    Last time ye Guangrong came to the capital, Wang Sisi used a beauty trick on him. As a result, ye Guangrong was so hard hearted that he ignored such a beautiful girl.


    This can make Wang Sisi angry for three days?


    She is such a beautiful girl, and she has to dress up carefully. In Wang Sisi''s opinion, it is the monk who has a heart of returning to the common customs after seeing herself.


    This ye Guangrong''s eyes are so blind to her beauty.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    After Wang Dashan glared at his little granddaughter, he apologized to Ye Guangrong and said, "I''m sorry, my grandson has been spoiled since childhood and doesn''t speak in tune."


    "It''s OK, I''ve learned."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Have you met?"


    Wang Dashan asked suspiciously.


    "I''ve seen you for a while. Your granddaughter is lovely!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I''m not cute. I''m 15 years old."


    Wang Miao is not happy to say.


    In Wang Miaomiao''s opinion, those who are called cute are children who have not yet grown up. When they have grown up, they can no longer call themselves "cute", but "beautiful".


    "Don''t monkey around. This is your Uncle Ye!"


    Wang said to his granddaughter.


    "Ye Uncle Ye


    Wang Miaomiao said in surprise.


    I even want to call this Uncle Ye Guangrong. Isn''t my generation one level lower than Liu Xiaohui?


    Wang Miao doesn''t want to do such a thing.


    "You''d better call me brother Ye. I''m not older than how old she is."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Wang Miao Miao some heart is not willing to be reluctant to cry a way.


    But fortunately, it''s called "big brother". If it''s called "Uncle", Wang Miaomiao can''t export it.


    I think that''s too much.


    I used to call Liu Qingqing sister Qingqing.


    If you want to call ye Guangrong "Uncle", don''t you want to call Liu Qingqing "aunt"?


    Wang Miaomiao is not willing to do such a thing.


    "Well, let''s go first."


    Wang Dashan said a word to Ye Rongrong and took his granddaughter into the villa.¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing have been standing at the door to welcome the guests. This stop lasted two or three hours. Ye Guangrong is in good health, but there is no problem.


    Liu Qingqing''s health is a little poor, and she can''t stand for three or four hours. Ye Guangrong specially moved a chair. When there are no guests, he asked Liu Qingqing to sit down and rest, so that her feet won''t be too tired.


    Those who should have known, and those who should not, ye Guangrong also knew.


    This kind of birthday banquet, which has more political significance, is attended by many officials, especially those from the military. Ye Rongrong has received no less than 30 people today.


    This is basically impossible for ordinary people.


    People of this level can only be seen on TV.


    Until 12 o''clock at noon, the banquet in the villa yard opened, and ye Rongrong and his wife finally met the guests at the gate.


    As the eldest uncle of the Liu family, ye Rongrong is arranged to sit at an important table, which is basically for people above the rank of lieutenant general.


    "You are Lao Liu''s son-in-law, but I have heard of you!"


    A general in his fifties said to Ye Guangrong with a smile.


    This general, ye Rongrong, who has just met at the gate, is the deputy commander of Shengyang military region, and is definitely a man with a heavy hand.


    "Commander Zhao, you flatter me!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong is not suitable for such a big scene. He talks and laughs with many unfamiliar people.


    But as the son-in-law of the Liu family, ye Guangrong has no choice.


    Liu''s family is now typical of the ups and downs of yin and Yang. In the younger generation, except for Liu Xiaohui, they are basically girls, and they are all under 20 years old.


    Ye Guangrong, the eldest uncle, was naturally pulled out to support the scene.


    "I''ve heard that you''re a good drinker. You''ve drunk all the officers of the Beijing Garrison and military region. Is there such a thing?"


    Commander Zhao said curiously.


    Although the Beijing military region has been blocking information, but so many people know things, how difficult it is to block information!


    So the story of Ye Guangrong knocking down more than 200 special forces and drinking wine and knocking down officers in one military region spread to officers in other military regions.


    We just don''t believe this news.


    Is it possible for one person to knock down more than 200 special forces and one person to drink down an officer of a military region?


    People just listen to it as a joke, but they don''t care.


    "And I can''t remember that!"


    Ye Guangrong said confusedly.


    This is playing dumb!


    "Poof..."


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, Zhang Danian, who knew about it, almost sprayed the wine in his mouth on the wine table.


    Ye Rongrong is so good at acting.


    Zhang Danian gave him 100 points for his acting skills, so he could be an actor.


    Or you could get an Oscar.


    "Director Zhang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Rongrong winked at Zhang Danian.


    The meaning of these eyes is understood by Ye Rongrong and Zhang Danian.


    "No Nothing, just choking! "


    Zhang Danian said with a smile.


    "On behalf of my father-in-law, I''d like to propose a toast to you and thank you for coming to my father-in-law''s 50th birthday."


    Ye Rongrong held up his wine glass and said to the generals sitting there.


    "That''s no good. It''s not popular in our army to toast one by one. You have to toast one by one."


    Commander Zhao looked at Ye Rongrong with a smile and said.


    Commander Zhao wants to see if ye Guangrong is as drunk as the rumor.


    "Commander Zhao is right. This toast should be made one by one."


    Another military commander surnamed Ma also looked at Ye Rongrong with a smile and said.


    This commander Ma is the commander of Mordor military region. Although he is not the commander of the eight military regions, as the commander of the military region of China''s largest economic center city, his rank is not low!


    "Lazy system task, in an hour, drink this table of generals to lie down, lazy system reward honor value of 100 points."


    Just when ye Rongrong wanted to be modest, the electronic voice of "lazy man system" came to his mind.


    Since the task of "lazy man system", ye Guangrong is not polite.


    Since ye Rongrong''s physical quality has been promoted to the elite level, ye Rongrong has a feeling of never getting drunk. Ye Rongrong is very sure of the generals who drink and lie down. He doesn''t need to use the "heaven and earth precepts" to cheat.


    "Well, since commander Zhao said that, I''ll change the way of toasting. I''ll toast bottle by bottle."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "How do you propose a toast?"Ma commander looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    as a soldier, basically good wine, especially good Baijiu, so the officers in the army are basically tested by wine.


    "I drink a bottle of Baijiu, and I would like to drink a bottle of Baijiu."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Pride, drink like this! It''s really boring to drink such a small cup


    Commander Zhao is a good drinker. He likes to eat meat and drink wine.


    The most annoying thing is to take part in a banquet and drink with a small cup. I feel boring.


    "Glory, can you?"


    A chief of staff of a large military region looked at Ye Rongrong with some worry and said.


    know that the Moutai is now a high Jin Baijiu, which is a pound of wine. If you want to drink it at a table, is it not necessary to drink nine Jin of Moutai wine.


    This amount of alcohol, even in the army, is unheard of!


    "Chief of staff Liu, I don''t think I have any problem."


    Ye Rongrong said confidently.


    saw Ye Rongyao, who had more than ten jin of Baijiu, and went to the bathroom more times.


    "Ha ha, it''s not empty nest after reading this rumor. Today we''ll have a good look at the drinking capacity of the great uncle of the Liu family."


    Commander Ma said with a smile.


    Ma commander does not believe Ye Rong can drink nine Jin of Baijiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    There are not so many wine glasses that can hold one jin of wine at home, so ye Rongrong asked the waiter to take ten big bowls and drink with them.


    "Refreshing. I haven''t drunk in this big bowl for many years."


    Looking at the waiter bringing the big bowl, commander Zhao said with a bright eye.


    When commander Zhao was young, he used this kind of big bowl or tea cup to drink. But with the promotion of his official position, he has not used this kind of big bowl to drink for a long time.


    "Commander Zhao, here''s to you."


    Ye Rongrong poured a bottle of Maotai wine into commander Zhao he''s own bowl, then picked up the bowl and said.


    "Cheerfulness!"


    Commander Zhao also likes this way of wine mixing, which makes him feel like he''s back in his youth.


    ¡­¡­


    "The eldest uncle of the Liu family is really brave. He dares to drink with these generals like this. Isn''t he looking for abuse himself?"


    See ye Rongrong unexpectedly a bottle to toast, a few table people on the side, from time to time turn their eyes to see the excitement.


    this beer is a common wine bottle, but it is the first time that Baijiu is served by bottle.


    All of a sudden, everyone was interested.


    "It''s true that born calves are not afraid of tigers! Which of these generals is a small drinker? They are all veteran comrades who have passed the test of wine. He will be accepted later. "


    "don''t drink two or three bottles of Baijiu, and you''ll get down."


    "I don''t think so. I''ve heard that the new uncle of the Liu family drinks a lot."


    "Is it?"


    "By the way, do you know what the uncle of the Liu family does?"


    "I heard it was a farmer?"


    "Farmers? How could it be that the Lius would marry their most beautiful girl to a farmer? "


    "What else can we do if we don''t marry him? It''s not that you don''t know about the Liu family''s running away from home. It''s said that after she left home, she married the farmer. Now that she has children, the Liu family can only take it seriously. "


    "I can''t say that, but I heard that the Liu family was very satisfied with the eldest uncle."


    "Who knows? What do you say? "


    "It''s the same. It''s all like this. I can only say that I''m satisfied!"


    ¡­¡­


    The guests on the side were whispering.


    Everyone is still very strange to the big uncle of the Liu family who suddenly appeared.


    "Good drink!"


    See ye Guangrong a table down, in addition to a trip to the toilet, unexpectedly face not red, heart not jump, this wine is really amazing.


    After this round of wine, the relationship between us has been brought closer.


    In the army, people with ability and good wine are more respected.


    but the generals'' liquor consumption really didn''t have to be said. There was not a drunk in this Jin baijiu.


    This makes Ye Rongrong understand that his task is still very arduous.


    "Not bad, commander Zhao. I''d better start from you. I''ll give you another round of respect."


    Ye Rongrong holds up the big bowl and says.


    "Still here?"


    Ye Guangrong''s words scared these generals.


    "Yes, that''s the beginning!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This is far from the task of drinking and lying on the table.


    "That glory, don''t drink too much wine. Drinking too much is bad for your health!"


    Commander Zhao said quickly.


    although Zhao commander''s liquor consumption is fierce, he also has three jin of Baijiu. According to Ye Rongyao''s drinking method, Zhao commander can''t resist it.


    "It''s OK. I can do it when I''m young."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I All right, then


    Commander Zhao originally said that you''re young, but I''m old, but I can''t, but commander Zhao just can''t say it.


    We can say we can''t do it.


    The ancients all said "don''t laugh when you are drunk in the battlefield". This wine table is the battlefield. How can you admit defeat!


    "Commander Zhao, I''ll do it first."


    Then ye Guangrong finished another bottle of Maotai.


    "Good!"


    Commander Zhao took up the big bowl and drank bitterly. To tell you the truth, commander Zhao has no way to stew.


    "Commander Ma, I respect you!"


    Ye Rongrong holds up a big bowl and says to commander ma.


    "Ha ha, it seems that if you don''t drink us down today, you won''t give up!"


    Commander Ma said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    Among other things, as far as ye Guangrong''s drinking capacity is concerned, Ma Lingling thinks Ye Guangrong is good enough to be the eldest uncle of the Liu family.


    Wine can see the character, this leaf glory drink so forthright, this character can be bad?


    Soldiers like to drink, and they like to judge their character by the quality of wine.


    "Commander Ma, you''re kidding. I can''t compare my drinking capacity with that of the old comrades who have been tested in drinking!"Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    It''s better to keep a low profile, otherwise these people will not finish their tasks without fighting with themselves.


    "Ha ha, I think we are all going to get drunk today. I don''t have the confidence to compare the amount of wine with glory."


    Zhang Danian said with a smile.


    "Lao Zhang, you can''t destroy your prestige just because you are Lao Liu''s son-in-law."


    Said commander Wu, who sat beside Zhang Danian.


    This commander Wu is the deputy commander of a major military region in the northwest, and he is also the best drinker in this table.


    "Well, well, you''ll cry later."


    Zhang Danian said depressingly.


    These people don''t know ye Rongrong''s drinking capacity. It''s the existence of a thousand cups of wine.


    After drinking with him, Zhang Danian understood that he was going to be sent home today.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xi Xi, go and tell your brother-in-law to drink less wine."


    Ouyang Lizhu also noticed that ye Rongrong was fighting with the generals at the table with a big bowl, and her brows were frowning.


    Ouyang Lizhu is worried that her son-in-law''s drinking too much is bad for her health. If she makes a drunken mania, it will be even more troublesome.


    Let his little daughter Tell ye Guangrong to drink less.


    "Mom, I''d better go!"


    Liu Qingqing said,


    although Liu Qingqing also knows that his man''s drinking capacity is very good, Liu Qingqing still worries that his man will get drunk when he drinks like this.


    "You don''t want to go there, you still want to go there."


    Ouyang Lizhu stops Liu Qingqing and says.


    After all, her daughter used to ask Ye Rongrong to drink less, which makes people feel that ye Rongrong is a man who is afraid of his wife, which is harmful to Ye Rongrong''s image as a man.


    "Oh


    After thinking about it, Liu Qingqing finds that it''s not good for him to Tell ye Guangrong to drink less.


    "Can I not go?"


    Liu Xi said gloomily.


    My brother-in-law is in the mood to drink now. Now I used to ask him to drink less.


    Don''t make my brother-in-law angry!


    Liu Xi didn''t want to do such thankless things.


    "If I ask you to go and say it, you can go and say it. There are so many words."


    Ouyang Lizhu said to her little daughter.


    The little girl has not been married yet. In Ouyang Lizhu''s eyes, she is still a child. Sometimes when she talks to her, her tone is heavier.


    But the eldest daughter is different.


    Liu Qingqing has been married and is an adult. As a mother, she can''t talk to her too much.


    "Will command me!"


    Liu Xi said a little melancholy and went to the table of Ye Guangrong.


    "Brother in law, my mother told you to drink less!"


    Liu Xi comes to Ye Guangrong, pulls Ye Guangrong''s clothes and whispers.


    "I know!"


    Ye Rongrong also wants to drink less, but he can''t. the task of "lazy man system" has not been completed yet.


    See his brother-in-law know, Liu Xi also went back.


    "Ha ha, mother-in-law still loves her son-in-law!"


    Commander Zhao said jokingly.


    "That''s half a son-in-law. Can you not care? Commander Zhao, I''ll give you another bowl! "


    Ye Guangrong said to commander Zhao with a smile.


    "And Still drinking? "


    Commander Zhao was immediately frightened, but he had already drunk two Jin of Maotai and couldn''t drink any more.


    Drink again. Commander Zhao knows himself. He will definitely get down.


    "Where are you, commander Zhao? Don''t be modest. I know you can still drink."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at commander Zhao with a smile.


    "It seems that I have to stop drinking!"


    Now commander Zhao understands that the rumor is not exaggerated. The eldest uncle of the Liu family is the God of wine. He is not drunk!


    "Did you tell your brother-in-law?"


    See ye glory is still fighting wine, Ouyang Lizhu looked at Liu Xi said.


    "Yes, my brother-in-law said he knew."


    Said Liu Xi.


    "Forget it, leave him alone."


    Ouyang Lizhu said helplessly.


    These days, Ouyang Lizhu also knows that her son-in-law is a stubborn person, some of the things he made up his mind, no matter how much others say, it''s useless.


    ¡­¡­


    "The great uncle of the Liu family, the amount of wine is really amazing."


    "yes, they drank more than 20 jin of Baijiu, and they were not blushed. They must know that even if they were more than 20 catties of water, they would not be able to drink."


    "this wine is different from water, but it is the first time anyone who can drink more than 20 jin of Baijiu.""If you don''t say anything else, I can only say that I''m satisfied with the amount of alcohol. It seems that the eldest uncle of the Liu family is not a fuel-efficient lamp either."


    "Where did the Liu family find such an excellent uncle? If they drink all the generals at this table, it will be a legend."


    "Yes


    "Look, commander Ma is drunk and lying down."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Ye Rongrong pouring down the generals one by one, the people at several tables on the side were all thrilled.


    I was scared by Ye Guangrong''s large amount of wine.


    Where is drinking? It''s just drinking water!


    ¡­¡­


    "Commander Wu, let''s drink!"


    After all, ye Rongrong didn''t cheat even after so much drinking. Although he didn''t blush, he was already drunk.


    However, the task is almost finished. At least, commander Wu has not been drunk.


    "Good It''s a good drink. Let''s drink... "


    Commander Wu obviously had enough to drink. Now he''s starting to be brothers with Ye Guangrong. If Liu Yunlong is here, he''ll be depressed. His son-in-law is of the same generation.


    Commander Wu took up the big bowl and began to drink it. However, from his shaking hands, we can see that he really drank too much. Half of this bowl of Maotai was spilled on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    "Drink..."


    Ye Rongrong is also a little bit tall. After a sip, he sits on the chair and doesn''t want to get up.


    "Good Wine... "


    Commander Wu saw that ye Guangrong had finished his wine. He took a sip and just about to boast about ye Guangrong, he couldn''t hold on. Like other generals, he was drunk on the table.


    All of a sudden, there are ten people at the table, but ye Rongrong is still good. He hasn''t been drunk yet.


    However, this kind of practice of "damaging the enemy by 1000 and self injuring by 800" did not bring much benefit to Ye Guangrong. Now ye Guangrong is 80% drunk.


    In addition to some sober brain, the body has been out of harmony, so can only sit and nourish the spirit.


    "Congratulations to the host for drinking this table of generals and lying down in an hour. If the task is completed, it will be excellent. The reward honor value of the lazy system is 100 points."


    At this time, the electronic sound of "lazy man system" came to Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    But ye Guangrong, who is already drunk, can''t care about these.


    "Husband, drink some water!"


    Liu Qingqing holds a glass of water to Ye Rongrong and says gently.


    "And It''s better to be a wife! "


    Ye Rongrong said happily, holding Liu Qingqing''s hand.


    A man with a wife is happy. When he drinks too much wine, people care about him. He brings tea and water.


    "Well, husband, you drink too much, drink water quickly!"


    This man drinks too much, and this is especially true. Liu Qingqing doesn''t want her husband to get drunk!


    "You feed me!"


    Ye Rongrong continues to grasp Liu Qingqing and says.


    "All right!"


    Looking at the situation, Liu Qingqing also knows that he can''t do without feeding him.


    Although Liu Qingqing was looked at by many people, she blushed a little, but she still met his man''s requirements.


    "This boy is really lucky to marry such a fairy girl as Miss Liu."


    "Yes, it will take at least 30 years to fight."


    "I don''t know what''s so good about this man. I let Liu Qingqing marry him!"


    "What? You''re jealous. It''s too late. It''s all her mother. "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Liu Qingqing gently feeding water to Ye Rongrong, some people around are talking in a low voice.


    Some people think it''s incredible.


    Some people find it hard to understand.


    Of course, many young people are jealous of Ye Guangrong.


    "Glory, how did you get them all drunk."


    Liu Yunlong, who was drinking with several leaders in the inner room, heard that ye Guangrong had drunk all the generals at the table. Liu Yunlong was startled and rushed out to have a look.


    This is really a general who has been given a table by his son-in-law.


    "This Isn''t that happy? "


    Ye Rongrong said vaguely.


    "I can''t drink like that when I''m happy."


    Liu Yunlong said gloomily.


    Let the guards send these generals to rest, and let the Secretary arrange personnel to take care of them. After all, these are big people, so we can''t make any mistakes in our own home.


    "Glory, do you need to rest?"


    Liu Yunlong looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "No Yes, I''ll take one. "


    With that, ye Rongrong took out his own special antidote from his pocket. If you take one, you will feel much more comfortable.


    "Husband, why don''t I accompany you to the house to have a rest?"


    Liu Qingqing is still worried about her husband.


    "It''s OK. Isn''t that good?"


    Ye Rongrong, a special antialcoholic, has a very fast effect. In addition, ye Rongrong''s physical fitness is very strong, and he soon recovers.


    "If it''s OK, you''re the representative of the younger generation of the Liu family. You''ll have to toast some elders and leaders later, but you can''t drink too much."


    Liu Yunlong told ye Rongrong.


    All of a sudden, he drank all the generals at the table. His son-in-law''s move was too fierce. Liu Yunlong was really afraid of him and went to drink other people at the table.


    "No way."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    If it wasn''t for the task of "lazy man system", ye Guangrong would not have done such a thing. It''s very impolite to drink so much wine!


    ¡­¡­


    Because ye Guangrong is today the eldest uncle of the Liu family, and a new member of the Liu family is formally introduced to outsiders. Ye Guangrong is also today''s absolute protagonist besides Liu Yunlong!


    So in the middle of the dinner, ye Guangrong followed his father-in-law and began to propose a toast.


    Today, however, most of the people who come here are leaders at or above the department level, and there are no fewer senior officials. Of course, we can''t offer a drink to each table. Ye Guangrong can only offer it to each one.


    Fortunately, ye Rongrong''s antidote went to work. After several tables, ye Rongrong didn''t get drunk.Of course, the main reason is that the toasts are all made from small cups and a bottle of Maotai, which can serve two tables. For ye Rongrong, there is really no pressure.


    Of course, others dare not drink with Ye Guangrong in a big bowl!


    After all, I didn''t see the scene just now, and I heard that ye Rongrong drank all the good drinking generals down.


    And now looking at Ye Rongrong is still alive and kicking, not even drunk, who dares to fight with him!


    Isn''t that looking for abuse?


    "This is commander Jiang of the Southwest Military Region!"


    Liu Yunlong pointed to a middle-aged general and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "How do you do, commander Jiang? Here''s to you!"


    Ye Rongrong said to commander Jiang with wine.


    "Lao Liu, you son-in-law are amazing. But I heard that he had drunk all the people at Lao Zhao''s table by himself."


    Commander Jiang looks at Ye Guangrong and says to Liu Yunlong with a smile.


    "My son-in-law really drinks a lot."


    Liu Yunlong nodded and said.


    Liu Yunlong had to give his son-in-law 100 points for his drinking capacity.


    "It''s so powerful that I won''t fight with you."


    Commander Jiang drank all the wine in his glass and said.


    "This is Minister Xu!"


    Liu Yunlong pointed to a middle-aged woman in her fifties and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Minister Xu, I''ll do it first. You can do as you like."


    Ye Rongrong took the cup and finished it in one gulp.


    ¡­¡­


    A glass of


    Five


    Ten cups


    Ye Guangrong follows Liu Yunlong to propose a toast to a leader and an elder. After all, ye Guangrong is a younger generation. He can''t have a drink with every guest like Liu Yunlong.


    The most depressing thing for ye Rongrong was that he followed his father-in-law to propose a toast, but he couldn''t go to the toilet on the way.


    With so much wine in his stomach, ye Rongrong obviously felt his stomach more and more bulging.


    Ye Guangrong''s stomach is swelling so much that it''s almost bursting!


    If you had known that, ye Guangrong would not have come to the capital.


    Although Ye Guangrong complains in his heart, when he sees his wife''s happy appearance, ye Guangrong doesn''t complain any more.


    Nothing is more important than making your wife happy.


    It''s just that the feeling of holding your urine is too bad!


    Do you want to pull this urine into the heaven and earth ring?


    Ye Guangrong has such a ridiculous idea in his mind.


    But soon, ye Rongrong put the idea out.


    Are you kidding? If this one is not well controlled, it may pee in the pants. What a shame it was at that time!


    Fortunately, as long as we toast with the elders and some officials, people of the same generation don''t have to.


    "Dad, it''s convenient for me to go!"


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t stand it any more and said quickly.


    "Go


    Seeing ye Guangrong''s suffering, Liu Yunlong was happy and nodded.


    I can''t cure you!


    How dare you drink like this in the future.


    It turns out that Liu Yunlong did it on purpose.


    Last time ye Rongrong drank all the officers of the garrison military area command in Beijing. Liu Yunlong kept that in mind!


    This time, ye Rongrong even drank all the guests at the table.


    Liu Yunlong wanted to give Zhizhi his son-in-law a toast, so he brought him here.


    Don''t you drink a lot?


    I will let you drink, let you drink enough, don''t let you go to the toilet, let you suffer.


    Now that the punishment is almost over, Liu Yunlong let Ye Guangrong go.


    Of course, Liu Yunlong also knows that this man has been holding his urine for a long time and is easy to suffocate his body. If he really suffocates his son-in-law, it will be his daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon.


    After seeing off all the guests, ye Rongrong fell on the sofa and grunted.


    Today Ye Guangrong feels very tired!


    It''s all elders. I''m a younger generation. I have to toast everywhere and listen to the elder''s instruction.


    Seriously, ye Guangrong is tired!


    Suddenly Ye Guangrong wants to go home.


    "Is my husband tired?"


    Liu Qingqing enters the room and asks Ye Rongrong, who is groaning on the sofa.


    "Yes, I feel as if I''ve been hollowed out."


    Ye Guangrong said weakly.


    "Husband, if you don''t go back to the house, I''ll give you a massage."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Good, good!"


    A listen to his wife to massage, leaf glory all strength did not come.


    "Brother in law, look at your hopeless appearance!"While watching TV, Liu Xi Xi saw that her brother-in-law was lying on the sofa dying the second before. As soon as her sister told him to give him massage, he was like beating chicken blood.


    "Adult world, what do you know when you are a little girl?"


    Ye Guangrong said to his sister-in-law.


    "Sister, you see, brother-in-law bullied me again!"


    Liu Xi said to Liu Qingqing.


    "Your brother-in-law drinks too much. What do you care with him about?"


    Of course, Liu Qingqing spoke for her husband.


    "Hum, I really forget my sister when I have a husband!"


    Liu Xi says discontentedly.


    "Wife, ignore her. Let''s go upstairs. You did a good job last time. Today..."


    With that, ye Rongrong can''t wait to take Liu Qingqing upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, wake up."


    Ye Guangrong is woken up by Liu Qingqing.


    It turns out that ye Guangrong, who drank too much, soon fell asleep under Liu Qingqing''s massage.


    It''s almost evening now, and Liu Qingqing wakes him up.


    "Wife, let me sleep for a while."


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to get up.


    "Husband, you''re up. You''ll accompany me to a friend''s birthday party later."


    Liu Qingqing pushed Ye Rongrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    "Is it a man or a woman?"


    Ye Guangrong opened his eyes and asked.


    This man and woman eat vinegar, sometimes can ignore so much, just male and female.


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s my girlfriend. It''s my faxiao. Knowing that I''m back, I invite us to her home in the evening to attend her birthday party."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    Liu Qingqing is as jealous of his man as a child sometimes. In fact, he is very sweet.


    This shows that their men really care too much about themselves.


    "Well, I''ll get up right now."


    His wife is so beautiful, ye Rongrong can''t trust his wife to go out alone at night.


    It''s not that I don''t trust my wife, but there are too many bad people in this society. It''s very dangerous for beautiful women to go out at night.


    ¡­¡­


    Zichen mountain is the largest pure single family villa in the capital. It is located on the central axis of the dragon vein in the capital. The space of each villa here is 800-1600 square meters.


    The architectural style of the whole building is based on the one acre three-dimensional courtyard and revolving stairs in the style of Cuban Babylon. Each building costs 4 million yuan to import from Australia, which accounts for 65% of the world''s total amount of natural green stone, such as Australian sandstone, which is comparable to gold.


    In addition, Zichen mountain also has the most luxurious business reception club in the villa area of the capital city. It covers an area of 15000 square meters, including six seven star presidential suites, Top Spa, Royal hot spring club, etc.


    The price of villas here is something ordinary people can''t afford to live in all their lives. The lowest price is more than 50 million yuan.


    All the people who live here are rich or expensive.


    What you see most here is super luxury sports cars. Ye Rongrong saw many luxury sports cars along the way, such as Ferrari and Lamborghini.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know the brand of other sports cars that are more dazzling than others. The main reason is that ye Rongrong never pays attention to the brand of sports cars.


    Moreover, in places like Yangping County, the sports cars you can see are nothing more than Ferrari and Lamborghini, and there are many news reports, so ye Rongrong can recognize them at a glance.


    Although this sports car looks very cool, with Ye Rongrong''s wealth, he can afford this famous brand sports car.


    But ye Guangrong just doesn''t like the sports car.


    I think the sports car is too delicate, the chassis is too low, I can''t drive if I break the road a little bit, and the space is too small. When people with a figure like Ye Rongrong sit in it, they feel very depressed.


    Anyway, ye Rongrong doesn''t like it very much. He thinks it''s not very useful except for loading.


    Of course, ye Rongrong often goes online now. He knows that the most important function of this car is to pick up girls and beautiful girls who are greedy of vanity.


    Just like a video Ye Rongrong watched two days ago.


    It''s about a young man driving a Lamborghini to date an Internet anchor.


    At the beginning, the young man asked the female anchor, "is it a date?"


    The beautiful anchor ignored the young man for a long time.


    So the young man spent 1000 yuan to send her some virtual items. After that, the female anchor talked to him and said that she had no time to live.


    The young man is also very simple, directly with his Lamborghini sports car photos sent to the beauty anchor.


    As a result, the beautiful anchor directly said that the next anchor can make an appointment.


    It can be seen that with luxury cars, it''s much easier to pick up girls.


    Of course, the final result can be imagined.


    Don''t think too much. There''s no room!


    The second generation of rich people dislike that the network female anchor is too ugly. The thick flour hits her face like an aunt, and it''s just two people from the live broadcast.


    Don''t mention eating. When you look at the "aunt" in front of you, you are the network beauty anchor that you reward and miss every day.


    The second generation of rich people are going to spit out their meals overnight.


    Without saying a word, he drove away, leaving behind the female anchorperson who was thinking of having dinner with the rich second generation.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon the car came to the door of a villa.


    "Miss, here comes my uncle!"


    The driving guard said to Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "Well, hard work!"


    Ye Rongrong said a voice and got off the car with Liu Qingqing.


    ¡­¡­


    There are special people standing at the door. Only those who verify their identity can enter. Liu Qingqing has been here before, but the guard didn''t stop him. They let Liu Qingqing and ye Guangrong enter directly.


    After all, a beautiful woman like Liu Qingqing will never be forgotten.


    Walking into the villa, I intuitively feel that the villa is much bigger than what I see outside, and the courtyard inside is also very big, with huge lawn, lush trees, and super large swimming pool There''s everything.With such a luxurious villa in the capital, we can see that the owner''s family is rich.


    "Your friend''s family is very rich!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the surrounding environment and said.


    "Her father is the biggest real estate developer in China, and the family must be very rich."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Nine out of ten of the richest people in China are engaged in real estate, and they are all very rich.


    When ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing came here, many people had already come.


    There are long dining tables in the courtyard, on which are all kinds of food and fruit. There are waiters and waiters in suits and bows serving the guests.


    From time to time, there are waiters holding trays with wine cups shuttling among the guests in twos and threes, busy delivering drinks for the guests.


    This time it''s the luxury life of the real rich.


    A simple birthday party is so luxurious.


    Ye Rongrong once heard that a rich second generation would spend tens of millions on a birthday.


    This reminds Ye Rongrong of the poem by the great poet Du Fu of the Tang Dynasty: "the wine and meat of Zhumen stink, and the road is frozen to death." It''s a poem.


    With the invasion of western culture, the traditional Chinese banquet is gradually abandoned by the rich people, and they choose this relatively free banquet mode.


    In such a banquet, everyone is more leisurely and free, and more casual. No matter you meet someone you know or don''t know, you feel comfortable chatting. If you feel uncomfortable, you just raise your glass, even if you say hello.


    It''s not like in the traditional Chinese banquet, everyone has to be on the wine table and fight to death.


    Just like today''s banquet of Ye Guangrong''s father-in-law''s 50th birthday, ye Guangrong poured wine on all the generals at the table.


    Liu Qingqing entered the courtyard and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Today, Liu Qingqing is wearing a pink and purple short Cape Jacket, which further sets off her excellent figure. She is also wearing a light yellow velvet knee length skirt, a pair of black high boots, and her dark hair has a natural undulating arc on her shoulders.


    Clear and bright pupils, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes slightly tremble, white and flawless skin with a touch of red powder, thin lips as delicate as rose petals, plus the beautiful face.


    It''s beautiful beyond description.


    Although a lot of beautiful women came to the party tonight, some of them were beautiful stars, and their beauty was chased by the men at the party.


    However, the appearance of Liu Qingqing suddenly eclipsed them, and men''s eyes moved to Liu Qingqing one after another.


    Liu Qingqing is definitely the most beautiful and dazzling Presence tonight.


    As for ye Guangrong, who was held by Liu Qingqing, it was completed as a foil.


    No, the foil is not, but is ignored by people, almost no one pays attention to him.


    Other people don''t pay attention to Ye Guangrong, but ye Guangrong doesn''t matter. Today, ye Guangrong mainly comes with his wife.


    A lot of people came to the show. Even ye Rongrong could see several familiar faces at a glance.


    It''s not that ye Rongrong knows them, but they are all stars.


    Many of them can only be seen on the screen, chatting with movie stars and singers who are far away from real life, or shuttling through the crowd with their glasses, raising their glasses to greet the visitors from time to time.


    However, ye Rongrong can clearly find that there are more female stars than male stars here.


    "Qingqing, you are here. We have been waiting for you for a long time."


    At this time, a young woman came and said to Liu Qingqing intimately.


    The young woman''s eyes are big and vivid. It seems that there are water waves in her eyes. Her nose is firm and straight. She has both the beauty of a woman and the heroism of a man. Her thin and soft lips show a kind of transparent ruby red. It seems that you can be intoxicated at any time.


    A head of honey golden curly hair, as soft as water, falls down like a waterfall, just falling on the slightly cut fragrant shoulder


    This is definitely a rare beauty.


    If Liu Qingqing doesn''t come, this young woman is definitely the most beautiful existence tonight.


    But when she was with Liu Qingqing, she suddenly became a little pale.


    "It''s not too late. It''s just right."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    Liu Qingqing is very happy to see her friends whom she hasn''t seen for many years.


    "Qingqing, I regret inviting you now."


    Ren Tingting looked up and down at Liu Qingqing and said with a gloomy face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing asked, looking at her friend in doubt.


    "You are more and more beautiful. As soon as you come, you suck away all the focus. My light is covered up by you. Do you think I am depressed?"Ren Tingting said with a smile.


    "I accept this praise. I''ll introduce it to you. It''s my husband Ye Rongrong."


    Liu Qingqing points to Ye Guangrong with a smile and introduces him to his friends.


    "Hello, beauty. I''m Liu Qingqing''s husband, ye Guangrong."


    Ye Rongrong nodded to Ren Tingting.


    "I didn''t find out where you look handsome. Why did Qingqing take a fancy to you?"


    Ren Tingting up and down to a large number of leaf glory again, said puzzled.


    "Beauty, can you stop looking at me like this? I feel like I''m looking at animals."


    Ye Guangrong said with self mockery.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    "Ha ha, Hello, I am Ren Tingting, Qingqing''s best friend."


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s self mockery, Ren Tingting couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hello


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    "Qingqing, although you are not handsome, you are humorous. I gave him 80 points, which is excellent."


    Ren Tingting said to Liu Qingqing with a smile.


    "But in my heart, my husband is the most handsome."


    Liu Qingqing said seriously.


    "Look, my wife has eyes."


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    In other women''s hearts, it doesn''t matter whether they are handsome or not. The important thing is that in their wives'' hearts, they are the most handsome.


    "Beauty is in the eye of the beholder!"


    Ren Tingting takes a white look at Liu Qingqing and says.


    To be honest, this ye glory is not the type Ren Tingting likes. Ren Tingting likes the cool and handsome "little fresh meat".


    Like Ye Rongrong, he is at the "Uncle" level. Ren Tingting can give him 80 points because he is Liu Qingqing''s husband.


    Otherwise, for an old man like Ye Rongrong, Ren Tingting will definitely fail him.


    "Tingting, this is my birthday present for you. I wish you 20 years old and beautiful forever."


    Liu Qingqing handed Ren Tingting the prepared gift in advance and said.


    "Thank you


    Ren Tingting took the gift and said gratefully.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from the living room, Li shaokai looks at Liu Qingqing from a distance with envious eyes, and pulls Ye Rongrong intimately.


    Liu Qingqing''s beauty is recognized by the whole capital. Before she was 16 years old, she was recognized as the first beauty in the capital by the upper class.


    I don''t know how many childe brothers in the capital want to marry her!


    Li shaokai is one of the crazier.


    It''s just that Li shaokai''s family background is not as good as Zhang''s. in the end, the third young master of Zhang''s family is liked by Liu''s family and is Liu Qingqing''s fiance.


    It''s just that Liu Qingqing has a strong disposition. She is unwilling to get engaged to Zhang sanshao and runs away from home.


    As soon as we leave, we have no news.


    After two years of missing, there was news that he had already married a farmer and was pregnant with a child.


    This is undoubtedly a huge blow to the young talents in Beijing.


    Nima''s, the capital so many talented young talent, you don''t look up to, even choose to marry a face loess back to the sky farmer.


    What a vision of NIMA!


    Therefore, for ye Guangrong, who was intimately held by Liu Qingqing, Li shaokai wanted to cut him to pieces.


    However, Li shaokai knows that his family background is still a little different from that of the Liu family. He can''t deal with Ye Guangrong himself.


    At the very least, you can''t be an outsider yourself.


    However, Li shaokai is not worried that no one will make this "outsider".


    You know, today there is a Zhang Jia San Shao who is with Ye Guangrong and has a hatred for taking his wife!


    "The hatred of killing my father" and "the hatred of taking my wife" are the most intolerable, not to mention the impulsive zhangjiasanshao.


    As long as they instigate a little, they will fight to the death!


    Although I can''t make any profit, at least I feel better.


    "Zhang Shao, isn''t that your fiancee Liu Qingqing? When did she return to the capital? Eh, who is the man she is holding? Why haven''t you seen him? "


    Li shaokai walked up to Zhang Wanming and said with a puzzled look on his face.


    As if he didn''t know anything.


    "It''s her! It''s really her


    Zhang Wanming, who used to kiss me with a beautiful star, didn''t pay attention to Liu Qingqing. When Li shaokai said this, he naturally saw Liu Qingqing, the beautiful woman he was longing for.


    Push away the beautiful stars around you and walk quickly to Liu Qingqing.


    With Liu Qingqing, a beautiful woman, where can Zhang Wanming look up to this female star? Compared with Liu Qingqing, this female star is a chicken without hair, which is not worth a cent.


    "Zhang Shao..."


    By Zhang Wanming this push, the beauty star anxiously catch up with Zhang Wanming, said uneasily.


    For a second or third rate star like her, if she wants to be famous in the entertainment industry, she must have a backstage. As long as these young men in Beijing can hook up with one and are willing to help themselves, they can get ahead.


    Of course, what to sacrifice? These female stars know very well that when they first chose this industry, they were all ready psychologically, but they were not unacceptable.


    In their eyes, as long as they are willing to pay, there will be harvest.


    "Don''t follow me, understand?"


    Zhang Wanming glared at the female star and said."I..."


    By Zhang Wanming''s eyes, the female star was too scared to speak.


    This female star has heard from her sisters in the circle for a long time that these childe brothers in the capital are the most merciless to women. Their faces change like the sky.


    Now the female star has seen a lot.


    Just now, I was kissing myself, and then I abandoned myself.


    although the female star was very angry in her heart, she didn''t dare to show it. After all, this Zhangjia sanshao was not a star like her who could be provoked. Even the film and television company behind her didn''t dare to offend Zhang sanshao.


    "Sister Qingqing, when did you come back? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Zhang Wanming walks up to Liu Qingqing, looks at Liu Qingqing and says.


    I haven''t seen her in the past two years. Liu Qingqing is more beautiful than before, which makes Zhang Wanming''s mouth water.


    Liu Qingqing turned his head and saw a look of disgust in his eyes. He frowned and said, "we are not familiar. Don''t call me so intimately!"


    Of course, Liu Qingqing knew Zhang sanshao. It was because his family wanted to get engaged to him that he didn''t want to leave home.


    It is because of running away from home that I have a happy life now.


    Although more than two years have passed, Liu Qingqing is still disgusted with this Zhang sanshao.


    This is a famous Playboy in Beijing.


    Moreover, Liu Qingqing was extremely disgusted by his obsession with himself.


    At that time, Liu Qingqing thought that even if she married a pig, she would not be willing to marry the Zhang family.


    "Liu Qingqing, you are my fiancee. How can you be so heartless?"


    Zhang Wanming said with a sad face.


    "Who Who is your fiancee? Don''t talk about it


    Liu Qingqing said angrily.


    "Qingqing, Zhang shaoke doesn''t talk nonsense. You are his fiancee. Who doesn''t know about the whole upper class society in Beijing?"


    Li shaokai followed suit.


    "Didn''t your mother tell you that your mouth stinks?"


    Ye Guangrong saw Liu Qingqing angry, gently grasped Liu Qingqing''s hand, gave her a look to me.


    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing looks at her husband uneasily.


    As a husband and wife, Liu Qingqing is very clear that her husband is very concerned about himself. Zhang Wanming''s disorderly talk must make her husband very angry.


    His husband is very angry, the consequences are very serious.


    But today is the birthday of her best friend Ren Tingting. Liu Qingqing doesn''t want her husband to disturb the birthday party.


    "Who the hell are you? Stay away from my fiancee!"


    Zhang Wanming stares at Ye Guangrong angrily and shouts.


    In Zhang Wanming''s opinion, ye Guangrong has a hatred for taking his wife, and he wants to cut him to pieces.


    Of course, Zhang Wanming also knows that in fact, the Lius all admit that ye Guangrong is the eldest uncle of the Lius. He really has no way to deal with him.


    But Zhang Wanming is upset, is to disgust this ye glory.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to solve the hatred in my heart!


    "Yes, don''t think toads want to eat swan meat. You don''t deserve Liu Qingqing."


    Li shaokai also said, looking at Ye Rongrong sarcastically.


    In Li shaokai''s opinion, ye Guangrong is not worthy of the noble Liu Qingqing at all. Only a noble family like himself is worthy of Liu Qingqing.


    "Zhang Wanming and Li shaokai, today is my birthday. Don''t make trouble here."


    Ren Tingting said to Zhang Wanming unhappily.


    Although her family background is not as good as Zhang Wanming and Li shaokai, this is her home. Today is her 20th birthday. Ren Tingting doesn''t want to be unhappy with her birthday party.


    "Tingting, there''s nothing for you here. Go away."


    Zhang Wanming doesn''t pay attention to Ren Tingting at all.


    In Zhang Wanming''s view, this family is just rich. In China, money is not the most important thing, but power. Zhang''s family is the existence of power.


    It''s very easy to destroy Ren''s family.


    "You are Zhang Wanming!"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Zhang Wanming and asks.


    Ye Guangrong certainly knows about his wife Liu Qingqing''s running away from home. Liu Qingqing also tells himself why she ran away from home.


    This is Zhang Wanming.


    But for Zhang Wanming, Liu Qingqing would not have run away from home, and she would not have married such an immortal wife.


    But ye Guangrong didn''t expect to meet Zhang Wanming here today.


    "If you know, leave liuqingqing for me. She''s not worthy of being a farmer like you."


    Zhang Wanming looked at Ye Rongrong contemptuously and said.


    In Zhang Wanming''s opinion, he is better than ye Rongrong everywhere. Why should Liu Qingqing marry him as a farmer instead of being rich and handsome.You know, because Liu Qingqing ran away from home, Zhang Wanming became a joke.


    Now see ye Guangrong, Zhang Wanming, that is the new hatred and old hatred are pouring into my heart.


    "Pa!"


    The response to Zhang Wanming is the slap of Ye Guangrong.


    "Ah..."


    "No?"


    "Who is this man? How dare you beat Zhang San Shao like this? "


    "My darling, this man is so powerful that he dares to beat Zhang''s three children."


    "It seems that Liu Qingqing''s husband is a hot tempered man."


    "Ha ha, there''s a good play to watch."


    ¡­¡­


    See ye Guangrong give Zhang Wanming a slap, immediately the hall is quiet, everyone is looking at Ye Guangrong.


    I think it''s incredible.


    You are very interested and ready to see a big play.


    Some of them sweat for ye Guangrong.


    "You How dare you hit me? "


    Zhang Wanming muddled next, return to once the air urgently corrupt ground points to leaf glory to say.


    From small to large, Zhang Wanming has never been beaten. This is the first time that even he can''t believe that someone dares to beat himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    "What''s the matter with you!"


    With that, ye Guangrong gave Zhang Wanming a punch and beat him to the ground.


    Ye Guangrong is really not afraid of beating Zhang Wanming.


    How dare you come and disgust yourself? Who do you want to beat!


    Now in the upper class of the capital, who doesn''t know that Liu Qingqing is his own wife? When he comes from NIMA, there is a "fiancee" in the East and a "fiancee" in the West.


    This is especially strong for male chauvinism Ye Rongrong, where can''t stand this anger!


    It''s light to beat him. Ye Guangrong even broke his heart.


    "Ouch..."


    After being punched by Ye Guangrong, Zhang Wanming, who fell to the ground, wailed bitterly.


    Zhang Wanming covered his bloody nose in disbelief. He didn''t expect that ye Rongrong said that he would do it at all.


    Originally, Zhang Wanming wanted to disgust Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    As a result, he was beaten like this before he felt sick to the other side, which was unexpected by Zhang Wanming.


    "You How dare you fight Zhang Shao? "


    Li shaokai, frightened by the scene in front of him, returns to his senses and points to Ye Guangrong, saying in disbelief.


    Zhang shaoke is a direct descendant of Zhang Jia. He is a top-level boy in Beijing. Ye Guangrong, a farmer, dares to fight Zhang Shao.


    This How is that possible?


    Is he not afraid of Zhang Jia?


    "I will not only beat him, but also you."


    With that, ye Guangrong gave this Li shaokai a punch directly.


    Li shaokai quickly dodged, but his speed couldn''t escape at all.


    "Ouch..."


    When he was hit by Ye Guangrong, Li shaokai fell to the ground and howled.


    Ye Guangrong has been very polite. You know, with Ye Guangrong''s strength, it''s easy to kill Li shaokai with one blow. This time, it''s just enough to hurt them.


    As for whether you will get into trouble after hitting someone.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t think so much. These two people dare to provoke themselves like this. If ye Guangrong doesn''t teach them a lesson, ye Guangrong looks down on himself.


    "This man is so impulsive that he dares to fight Zhang''s third son and the second son of the Li family. Are they so easy to provoke?"


    "Beauty is a disaster. Who let him marry such a beautiful wife? A beautiful woman is not something anyone can marry. Without that ability, he will only cause trouble for himself."


    "I say you are too arbitrary. Do you think this man is really a soft persimmon? He''s the eldest uncle of the Liu family. According to his status, he''s higher than Zhang San Shao. How can he fight Zhang San Shao? "


    "Yes, how can I forget this? This is the eldest uncle of the Liu family. The Liu family is no worse than Zhang Jia!"


    "No wonder this man dares to fight others, and others have their support."


    "It seems that Zhang''s three little and Li''s second son are going to be beaten in vain."


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, don''t be impulsive!"


    Seeing that ye Guangrong has beaten Li shaokai, Liu Qingqing grabs Ye Guangrong in a hurry.


    Liu Qingqing was really afraid that her husband would make a mistake with them. In that case, she would be in trouble.


    "Get out of here. Don''t let me see you in the future. I''ll call you once I see you."


    On this occasion today, ye Rongrong is not good at making a big move. Since his wife said so, ye Rongrong will give up.


    "You wait for me!"


    Zhang Wanming stood up in pain and looked at Ye Guangrong with hatred. He put down his hate words and ran with Li shaokai in a hurry.


    I''m afraid I''ll be beaten if I''m too late!


    "Wife, I am not too kind, how always some kittens and puppies to threaten me!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a gloomy face.


    "Well, my husband is the kindest."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "I''m sorry to disturb your party!"


    Ye glory some embarrassed to look at Ren Tingting said.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that two people are missing. It won''t get in the way!"


    Ren Tingting looks at Ye Rongrong and shakes her head.


    This person has been beaten away. What else can Ren Tingting say!


    In fact, Ren Tingting especially hates Zhang Wanming''s coming. He is a playboy, and he has his own ideas. It''s best to be beaten away.


    In order to avoid always see a nasty "fly" in front of the swing, his birthday is not comfortable.


    Just let Ren Tingting some accident is, his friend''s husband seems to have some violence.


    "Qingqing, I bought several sets of beautiful clothes. Please refer to them for me, which one looks good."


    Ren Tingting said to Liu Qingqing.


    Liu Qingqing did not gnaw, but looked at Ye Guangrong.


    "No, Qingqing, you are so afraid of him!"


    Ren Tingting some speechless looking at his good sister said.On such a matter, Liu Qingqing has to ask her man.


    This wife really has no status.


    Ren Tingting has some doubts about her sister, whether she is as happy as she said.


    "You don''t mind if I borrow your wife for a while?"


    See his good sister did not gnaw sound, Ren Tingting had to turn to Ye Rongrong asked.


    "No problem, Qingqing. You can go and I''ll look around."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile,


    for his wife Liu Qingqing''s performance, ye Guangrong gave her full marks.


    Men, when they go out, pay special attention to face.


    Liu Qingqing''s performance of listening to her husband''s words makes Ye Guangrong very proud.


    For others, this is the Royal wife''s way!


    "Well, your husband approved it!"


    With that, Ren Tingting pulls Liu Qingqing upstairs.


    "I said Qingqing, why are you so afraid of your man?"


    Upstairs, Ren Tingting looks at Liu Qingqing suspiciously and says.


    "I''m not afraid of him. He''s my man. Of course I''ll listen to him."


    Liu Qingqing said naturally.


    "It''s over. You''re completely over. Other people are strict with their wives. You''re strict with your husband."


    Ren Tingting looks at Liu Qingqing with a speechless face and says.


    "If you are strict with your husband, you will be strict with your husband. Anyway, I like him to be strict with me. You can''t understand the feeling of being controlled by a man and being hurt by a man who doesn''t even have a boyfriend."


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    "It''s over. You''re possessed. You can''t help it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong is not used to talking with unfamiliar people.


    Looking at the rows of exquisite food, ye Rongrong''s stomach is also hungry. He picks up the plate, takes a few kinds of food at will, and sits in a corner.


    To tell you the truth, this is Ye Rongrong''s second time to attend such a banquet. The first time is to attend Chen Yuyu''s "birthday party", but that party made Ye Rongrong not like this kind of party at all.


    In Ye Rongrong''s consciousness, he didn''t think that the party was high in nature. It was just that the identity of the people who attended the party was much higher. These self advertised "high-end people" parties.


    However, ye Rongrong is indifferent to all this.


    Carrying a plate full of food, ye Rongrong finds a sofa in a corner and eats the food.


    While eating exquisite food, looking at the bustling Ruoshi not far away, the crowd toasted and chatted with a smile.


    And ye Guangrong here is a calm, two only a few steps away, but as if separated.


    Ye Guangrong found that there were so many people chatting not far away. Although there were smiles on both sides'' faces, they were just acting on the scene. You can see from your eyes that both of them were hypocritical.


    In this regard, ye Rongrong shook his head. For these people, interests are the most important, just like those two people just now. They don''t think so in their hearts, but they still have a smile on their face. Ye Rongrong worries about them. Isn''t it tired to be so hypocritical and artificial?


    After tasting the food on the plate, ye Rongrong no longer thinks about it. Instead, he turns his head and looks out of the window.


    High above the sky, the moon has quietly appeared, although it is not the most round, but people have joys and sorrows, and the moon is full of ups and downs.


    I don''t know why Ye Rongrong wants to go home.


    Although the city is prosperous, it is not its own after all!


    "Ah Mr. Ye, I haven''t been able to meet you here again. "


    A middle-aged man''s voice came.


    Ye Rongrong looked up and saw that he was a middle-aged man of four or fifty years old, who was familiar to Ye Rongrong.


    "What did you come from


    Ye Rongrong remembers that this middle-aged man was the one who paid for his meal yesterday.


    It''s like the boss of some entertainment company.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong won''t specially remember such characters as passerby a.


    If it hadn''t been two days, ye Rongrong would have forgotten the middle-aged man''s surname.


    It''s just that ye Guangrong was surprised to meet this man here.


    It seems that there is some fate.


    "Yang Yusheng, Huanyu Entertainment''s Yang Yusheng, Mr. Ye, I really didn''t expect you to remember me!"


    Yang Yusheng said excitedly.


    For Yang Yusheng, I feel very excited to see ye Guangrong again.


    Youdao is born once and matured twice. This is how the relationship is established.


    Remember your ball!


    I can''t even name you. Do you remember?


    Of course, ye Guangrong will not say that.


    "Yes, yes! I didn''t expect that you would also attend this banquet. It seems that we are really predestinedYe Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect to meet Mr. ye here. I''m so lucky."


    Yang Yusheng said happily.


    This sentence of Mr. Ye is predestined to Yang Yusheng''s heart.


    Yang Yusheng really didn''t expect to meet Ye Rongrong at the birthday party of Ren Zigui''s daughter, a real estate tycoon.


    If you can get in touch with the great uncle of the Liu family, it will be very good for your film and television company.


    "You haven''t introduced this one to you yet?"


    Looking at the woman beside Yang Yusheng, he said that this woman is also very beautiful. She is twenty-seven or eight years old and has a lot of temperament. Ye Rongrong always thinks that she is familiar with her and should be a star.


    It''s just that ye Guangrong can''t remember for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    "Mr. Ye, I am..."


    Yang Xiaomi said to Ye Rongrong excitedly.


    Although Mr. Ye is not a member of the entertainment industry, his reputation is very famous in the entertainment industry.


    "Red crown a rage for the beauty" thing but in the entertainment circle spread very open ah!


    Everyone knows that Zhang Hanyun is covered by the great uncle of the Liu family. No one dares to make Zhang Hanyun''s idea.


    Now Zhang Hanyun''s career is also very popular, and her value has doubled. She is almost becoming a popular star, although she is still a little worse than herself.


    But with the help of Mr. Ye, it will be sooner or later for people to catch up with them.


    What''s more, compared with Zhang Hanyun, although she is red and purple now, she is a beautiful woman, a female star without a strong backstage, who is struggling in the entertainment industry.


    Take this banquet of Ren''s family. Yang Yusheng wants to accompany him to the banquet and drink with all kinds of successful men. He can''t refuse or dare not refuse.


    And Zhang Hanyun can not come, and no one will force her.


    Because there is this "Mr. Ye" behind her.


    "You don''t have to introduce. I remember who you are. You are Yang Xiaomi."


    Ye Rongrong remembers who this beautiful woman is.


    This is not Yang Xiaomi who played the leading role in the popular TV series Sansheng Sanshi Shili Taohua last year. I remember that she played the beautiful fairy Bai Qian.


    Ye Rongrong often accompanied Liu Qingqing to watch this TV play at that time, and of course he remembered the heroine Bai Qian.


    It''s just that Yang Xiaomi doesn''t have a costume, so ye Guangrong doesn''t recognize who she is.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Xiaomi''s ancient dress was beautiful, and now the fashion dress is also very beautiful.


    "Mr. Ye, do you know me?"


    Yang Xiaomi said happily.


    "Of course, my wife likes the peach blossom of Sansheng, Sansheng and Shishi, which I have seen."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Have you ever loved someone?


    Have you ever hated someone


    three hundred years ago, Zhu Xiantai suddenly turned around and jumped down to let him on the other side of the bronze mirror see her farewell.


    There is no such mortal woman as her in this world. The crown prince Yehua in Jiuchong heaven is just a dream she had, with endless pain and peach blossom color.


    But the dream will eventually wake up, fragmented, she took the medicine to fold the face, always forget this section of fate.


    Three hundred years later, in Donghai Dragon Palace, she met him by chance and came back to life. When she faced this man again, she was as cool as the wind, but she didn''t know why he rubbed her eyes again and again with his cold hands.


    Three lives three lives, she and he, whether doomed to bear a entangled marriage?


    Three lives three lives, she and he, whether finally can mutually promise a life after life promise?


    ¡­¡­


    This one "three lives three lives ten li peach blossom", but said has earned own daughter-in-law many tears.


    Although Ye Rongrong doesn''t like watching it, he can''t help it. In the bedroom, the TV is just on. You can''t even watch it if you don''t want to!


    To be honest, ye Rongrong summed up a two word conclusion for this TV play, which is "heart abuse". If you have to add two words, it is "very heart abuse".


    Just don''t know why, now women, like this kind of sadistic TV series, while watching, while tears flow.


    This makes Ye Guangrong unable to understand the world of women.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Ye and your wife to have seen my TV series. I''m really happy!"


    Yang Xiaomi said excitedly.


    Of course, ye Guangrong can''t tell whether he''s really excited or not. He''s a professional actor and can play at any time.


    "Yes, you earned a lot of tears from my daughter-in-law in this movie


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ye, you are really humorous!"


    Yang Xiaomi said with a smile.


    "What TV series are you going to make recently?"


    Anyway, it''s boring. It''s hard to meet people you know. Ye Rongrong is happy to chat with Yang Xiaomi.


    "Our company is going to shoot master Huang Yi''s novel Qin Xun Ji, in which Yang Xiaomi plays Ji Yanran."


    Yang Yusheng said.


    "Master Huang Yi''s" the story of seeking Qin "is great. I like master Huang Yi''s novels very much. I also like this" the story of seeking Qin "very much. It''s really good."


    At the mention of master Huang Yi''s novels, ye Rongrong gets excited.


    You know, when ye Rongrong was in junior high school, he was fascinated by martial arts novels. Different from Gu Long''s novels, it''s hard to understand, but also different from Jin Yong''s novels, which are chivalrous, courageous and affectionate.


    Master Huang Yi''s novels are very novel. In the martial arts novels at that time, they are absolutely at the forefront of the times. Crossing the sky and stars are the new elements of martial arts novels.Master Huang Yi can be regarded as the originator of this novel.


    The most important thing is master Huang Yi''s novels, which look very cool. Every novel makes Ye Rongrong unable to stop.


    In particular, ye Rongrong couldn''t remember that he had read this novel several times, but definitely not less than three times.


    When ye Rongrong was a teenager, he had no computer or mobile phone. To read a novel, he had to go to the novel shop in the town to rent a novel. The rent for a book was 50 cents a day, and each book required a deposit of 10 yuan.


    At that time, most of Ye Rongrong''s living expenses were handed over to the novel shop.


    Later, the story of seeking Qin was also made into a TV series. Only after watching a few episodes, ye Guangrong felt very disappointed and completely deviated from the essence of the novel!


    The novel "the story of looking for Qin" gives people a great feeling, but the effect of this TV series is really speechless and depressing.


    So many heroines have been condensed into two, and one has been forced to sleep by others.


    It''s highly toxic!


    When ye Rongrong saw this, he didn''t even have the mood to continue to see it.


    Now listening to Yang Yusheng remake the story of seeking Qin, ye Rongrong is very happy. He hopes to shoot the classic novel according to the original content instead of changing it into a mess.


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong is really speechless to some screenwriters now. In many classic novels, the scenes are very good, but he is confused by these writers who think they are capable.


    In any case, several of Ye Rongrong''s favorite online novels, made into TV series, have become a mess. If you haven''t read the original, you still think it''s OK.


    But for those who have read the original novel, this TV series is just a waste of the classic novel.


    "That''s great. When it comes to shooting this TV series, please give me more guidance!"


    After listening to Ye Rongrong''s interest in this film, Yang Yusheng was very happy. It was the best way to get close to each other that he threw himself into his favor.


    "I can''t tell you the direction. I just hope to shoot the novel completely according to its original style. I don''t want to change it. How good the original work is!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s all fiction!"


    Yang Yusheng is in a bit of a dilemma!


    It''s all fiction. It''s too expensive.


    Apart from other things, there are more than a dozen female protagonists in the story of looking for Qin. This does not include some female owners who died soon after they appeared on the stage. Just inviting so many female owners, the remuneration paid to these actresses is not a small number.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Ye Rongrong asked suspiciously when he saw Yang Yusheng''s dilemma.


    "No, no problem!"


    Yang Yusheng came back and said.


    Although the cost of shooting according to the script is very high, and even after the final production of this TV play, it can not recover the cost, but as long as the relationship with Mr. Ye is closer, Yang Yusheng thinks it is worth it.


    "That''s great. When will the TV series be shot? I''m looking forward to seeing the original story of Qin Xun. At that time, I''ll take my wife to visit. I''m so old that I haven''t seen the crew filming yet."


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    After all, this is the first novel Ye Rongrong has ever read that makes him obsessed. Even after more than ten years, ye Rongrong still remembers the story scene of this novel.


    In Ye Guangrong''s youth, the novels that ye Guangrong liked most were master Huang Yi''s "Qin Xun Ji" and "dragon Xun Ji".


    Of course, ye Rongrong still doesn''t know whether the book of looking for the dragon, which bears the name of master Huang Yi, was written by master Huang Yi.


    However, this is a sequel to the story of Qin. It tells the story of Xiang Shaolong''s son.


    "It''s still in the process of preparation. Shooting may start around the middle of next year."


    Yang Yusheng thought about it and said.


    After all, this is to be shot according to the original work, which completely disrupts Yang Yusheng''s plan!


    We have to raise money again, select so many actors, and add a lot of venues, which can''t be completed in a short time.


    Of course, the most important thing is the money. If you shoot according to the script completely and want to shoot well, it''s not enough to have two or three hundred million.


    "I said, Mr. Yang, your speed is too slow. Start preparing now and wait until the middle of next year to start shooting. It''s really tortoise speed."


    Ye Rongrong said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, you''re right. We''ll speed up when we go back, and strive to start shooting the story of Qin at the beginning of next year."


    Yang Yusheng saw that ye Rongrong was not satisfied and said quickly.


    "Ha ha, I''ll just talk about it. Don''t take it too seriously. The food here tastes good. Try some."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "No, we''ve eaten all night. We''re not hungry."Yang Xiaomi said.


    "I said that you really are. It''s too bad for you to have a full stomach before a banquet. In our countryside, people always go to a banquet with an empty stomach. Otherwise, it''s too bad to give away the gift."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Yang Xiaomi suddenly some silly eyes, how did not think that such a big man as ye Rongrong should compare these.


    You should know who will rush to eat at this banquet. We all want to win over each other''s feelings, get to know some powerful friends, and even talk about some business at such a banquet.


    ~~~~


    we recommend Prince ice''s new book catch a demon to be his wife. If you are interested, you can have a look at it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    "Yes, yes, Mr. Ye, you''re right. I''ll come to the party hungry when I go down."


    Yang Yusheng said..


    "Do you need to invest in Qin Xun Ji?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    Ye Rongrong now has hundreds of millions of assets. He thinks it''s a waste to put it in the bank. It''s really a good choice to take it up for investment. Besides, people who make TV dramas are making more money now. Ye Rongrong wants to invest some of the money to earn some money.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s great that you want to invest."


    Yang Yusheng said happily that with the investment from the great uncle of the Liu family, it would be easy for the government to pass.


    I''m going to this birthday party just to get close to some dignitaries and give the green light to my TV series. Now I have ye Rongrong''s investment. I don''t know how happy Yang Yusheng is to come.


    "My money is hard won. You can''t let me lose it."


    Ye Rongrong said that investment is to make money, but ye Rongrong won''t do business at a loss.


    "You can rest assured, Mr. Ye, that you will never lose money."


    Yang Yusheng said, even if you lose your own money, you can''t lose the money of Liu''s uncle. You still want him to take care of you in the future.


    "Husband, what are you talking about? How are you happy?"


    At this time, Liu Qingqing came over and asked.


    "Wife, don''t you accompany Ren Tingting? Why are you here? "


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "I''m worried about your boredom. What are you talking about, husband? I''m so happy."


    Liu Qingqing doubts to say.


    "Wife, do you still know him?"


    Ye Rongrong points to Yang Yusheng and asks.


    "I''m a little familiar, but I can''t remember where I''ve met her, but I know her. She''s Yang Xiaomi, but she''s a big star."


    Liu Qingqing looks at Yang Yusheng and Yang Xiaomi and says.


    "He is the man who helped us pay for the meal yesterday."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s him


    Of course, Liu Qingqing remembers clearly what happened yesterday.


    "Hello Miss Liu, I''m Yang Yusheng from Huanyu entertainment."


    Yang Yusheng immediately handed a business card to Liu Qingqing and said.


    "Huanyu entertainment is very famous. I didn''t expect you to be the boss of Huanyu entertainment."


    Liu Qingqing looked at the business card and said with a smile.


    "Little fame, little fame!"


    Yang Yusheng said happily.


    "My wife, their company is going to make the TV play" Qin Xun Ji ". I want to invest some money to be an investor. In the future, we can also say that we spent money to shoot this TV play. We have face when we talk about it."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing.


    "Husband, you want to invest in making TV series. That''s great. I support you. Then we''ll make a guest appearance and be a dragon show. How about that?"


    Liu Qingqing said with a bright eye.


    Every girl has a star dream, and so does Liu Qingqing.


    Although you can''t be a full-time actor like these stars, you can go to the next role and have an addiction!


    "It''s a good proposal to be a dragon. Mr. Yang has no problem!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Yang Yusheng and asks.


    "No problem, no problem at all. Mr. Ye and Miss Liu, if you can go away to this TV play, it won''t be popular."


    Yang Yusheng said excitedly.


    Who dares to find fault in the TV series with Miss Liu and uncle Liu!


    This TV play is sure to succeed.


    "Husband, how much are you going to invest?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    "I especially like this" Qin Xun Ji ", so I''m going to invest 50 million yuan. If I want to make this TV play well, I must be willing to spend money. What do you think of my wife?"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    It''s expensive to make TV series and movies, so ye Rongrong is going to invest 50 million yuan. After all, it''s a big investment and a big return.


    "You are a man, listen to you."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    As long as her husband is happy, let alone investing 50 million yuan, that is, investing 100 million yuan, Liu Qingqing will not frown.


    Anyway, my family is not short of money now.


    "Mr. Yang, if I invest 50 million yuan, how many shares can I hold? Is it the biggest investor?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Yang Yusheng and asks.


    "You are definitely the biggest investor, Mr. Ye. I promise you that you will definitely make a lot of money and a lot of money when you invest in this book."


    Yang Yusheng patted his chest and said.


    Yang Yusheng said excitedly that he didn''t expect to get such a large investment so soon. It seems that this "Qin Xun Ji" will definitely be popular."That''s good. By the way, the actress must be beautiful. The heroines in the story of looking for Qin are all beautiful women. You can''t find some ugly women to make up the number. It''s uncomfortable to look at them."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Everyone has a love for beauty. Every heroine in the story of Qin Dynasty is described as a beautiful woman. As a result, the actors they find are very ordinary and perhaps ugly.


    When you watch this movie, it''s like swallowing a fly!


    "Understand, understand, at that time, I will send you the photos of the selected heroine''s actors for your good review."


    Yang Yusheng said immediately.


    In Yang Yusheng''s opinion, ye Rongrong, who cares so much about the appearance of the leading actresses in the TV series, must want to rule out these beautiful actresses.


    It''s normal in the entertainment industry.


    Most of the time, investors can sleep as heroines. This is the hidden rule in the industry. If you want to get involved in the entertainment industry, you have to sleep with others.


    You can''t be alone unless you have a deep background.


    Women in the entertainment industry, either you have a background, or you look ugly, or you have to endure the hidden rules.


    "Women sleep with men, and men drink with them." you can''t accept such a hidden rule, so you quit.


    This entertainment industry is so cruel.


    "Well, add my wechat."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t know that Yang Yusheng had been thinking awkwardly, so he took out his mobile phone and said to him.


    ¡­¡­


    In a few people chatting, time also quietly in the past.


    All of a sudden, the scene was silent, and there was no sound of conversation any more. Ye Rongrong was a little confused. He immediately raised his head and looked at what was going on.


    On the white steps next to the hall, a beautiful woman, named Ren Tingting, is slowly walking out.


    I saw that she was wearing a violet evening dress, which set off her perfect figure and fascinated people.


    The towering fullness completely sets off the dress, revealing the white collarbone. There is no jewelry on the neck to set off, but even so, it is still gorgeous, and even everyone thinks that there is no jewelry to wear on the perfect neck.


    Only a little light make-up is painted on the face, almost completely plain, but it doesn''t show any abruptness. Even if others spend a lot of make-up, it can''t compete with this flawless face.


    Three thousand green silk naturally falls down, and at the waist, there is a classical beauty. At the moment, Ren Tingting can be described as the coexistence of classical and modern, but the span of the two times does not make people feel that there is nothing wrong.


    Just now, ye Rongrong didn''t look at Ren Yingying very carefully from a short distance. Now from a long distance, ye Rongrong is also amazed by Ren Tingting''s beauty under the light.


    Ye Guangrong deeply praised: This Ren Tingting dress is really noble and amazing, just like orchid, which makes people indulge in it.


    This woman, especially the beautiful one, is really blind because she can''t fight seriously!


    In this banquet, if Liu Qingqing is not here, Ren Tingting is definitely the most beautiful scenery of the whole banquet.


    Ren Tingting step by step slowly down, white and transparent crystal shoes fall, as if into the hearts of people.


    At the moment, an energetic middle-aged man stepped up the white steps.


    Liu Qingqing introduces Ye Rongrong. Ye Rongrong knows that this middle-aged man is Ren Tingting''s father, the chairman of Yuanhua group, the largest real estate group in China, and one of the top ten rich people in China. He is Ren Zigui, the largest and most famous real estate developer in China.


    Ren Zigui went up the white stairs and stood there. The people below didn''t say a word, but they all looked up. He was a very good businessman.


    You should know that Ren Zigui started from scratch as a construction worker. After 20 years of hard work, he became the largest real estate developer in China and one of the top ten rich people in China. His struggle history is simply a legendary history.


    Ren Zigui stood on the stage and said slowly, "thank you for giving me this thin noodle tonight. Thank you very much for coming to my daughter Ren Tingting''s 20th birthday party. I won''t say more. Now I announce the start of the party. Please eat and drink here."


    As soon as the words were finished, Ren Zigui immediately stepped down without any delay. He was resolute and had a military style.


    Time soon came to celebrate. Ren Tingting was surrounded by a group of relatives and friends, blowing candles and opening champagne. The atmosphere was lively and enviable.


    After blowing the candles and opening the champagne, there are female singers on stage to sing, while the people below continue to chat with their glasses and dance with the songs.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wuwu Brother, I''ve been beaten. Come and make the decision for me


    Outside Ren''s villa, Zhang Wanming called his brother and immediately cried.


    Since childhood, Zhang Wanming has never been so wronged. How can he give up like this!Naturally, I find my elder brother to avenge myself.


    Different from his own will eat, drink and play, but his eldest brother is very valued by the family, has a lot of money in hand, in the capital''s childe brother is absolutely a number of people.


    As long as his elder brother comes, in Zhang Wanming''s opinion, fear can scare the farmer to death.


    "Who Who dares to beat you


    Zhang Wansan asked in surprise.


    In the capital, there are people who dare to beat Zhang Jia. They really think Zhang Jia is a bully.


    "Elder brother, you must avenge me. He doesn''t pay attention to our family and beat me with a mission. You can''t come and have a look. I''m all hurt now!"


    Zhang Wanming said sadly.


    "Tell me where it is, and I''ll be right there."


    His third brother was beaten, and Zhang Wansan couldn''t sit still.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    An hour later, Zhang Wansan came to the door of Ren''s villa.


    "Big brother!"


    Seeing Zhang Wansan coming, Zhang Wanming said excitedly.


    My elder brother is good to me. As soon as I hear that I have been beaten, I come here.


    "Who, who beat you like this!"


    See his third brother''s whole face is swollen up, and even now can vaguely see BA''s palmprint, with blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Zhang Wansan was on fire immediately.


    It''s really bold to beat my brother like this. I really don''t pay attention to my family.


    "Elder brother, the person who beat me is in it. You should take revenge for me!"


    Zhang Wanming said.


    Zhang Wanming is not afraid of the people who support him.


    I can''t beat Ye Guangrong, but my elder brother is different. He can call a few people at random to abolish Ye Guangrong.


    Moreover, his eldest brother is one of the key successors in the family. He is not as important as himself.


    Even if he beat the eldest uncle of the Lius, the Lius couldn''t help their elder brother.


    "Come on, let''s go in!"


    Zhang Wansan said calmly.


    Although his younger brother is not up to standard, he is the third young master of Zhang Jia. Not everyone can bully him.


    If we don''t deal with this properly, we can bully Zhang in the future.


    Soon, several people entered the hall.


    "Zhang SHAOHAO!"


    "Zhang Shao, I didn''t expect to see you here!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang Wansan walked into the hall, he immediately attracted the attention of some people in the hall, and everyone said hello to him one after another.


    After all, Zhang Wansan does not agree with Zhang Wanming, who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun. Zhang Wansan is one of the successors of Zhang''s key cultivation, and he can compete with Zhang Wanming.


    Moreover, despite his status as a son of Zhangjia in Beijing, Zhang Wansan himself is also a man of the year in Beijing''s business circle.


    So everyone is respectful to Zhang Wansan and wants to get closer to him.


    "Zhang Shao, I didn''t expect you to come to my daughter''s birthday party. It really excited me."


    Ren Zigui came and said excitedly to Zhang Wansan.


    After all, it''s very good for a businessman like Ren Zigui to have a relationship with Zhang Jia.


    "I''m not here to attend this banquet. I''m here to look for the man who hurt my third brother just now."


    Zhang Wansan calmly looked at Ren Zigui and said.


    His third younger brother was beaten just because he attended Ren''s birthday party. It''s strange that Zhang Wansan can give Ren Zigui a good look.


    "Three little beaten?"


    Ren Zigui was startled.


    This matter Ren Zigui really does not know anything.


    It turns out that when Zhang Wanming was beaten, Ren Zigui was chatting with some friends on the second floor. He didn''t know what happened downstairs.


    So Ren Zigui didn''t know that Zhang Jia was beaten in his villa.


    This is a terrible thing. If Ren Zigui knew it for the first time, he would deal with it quickly. It''s not as passive as it is now!


    "Big brother, the person who hit me is there!"


    Zhang Wanming pointed to a corner of the hall and said to his elder brother.


    It turns out that ye Guangrong and his wife are sitting in that corner chatting about the shooting of Qin Xun Ji.


    "Go."


    Zhang Wansan ignored Ren Zigui and took a group of people to the corner.


    As Zhang Wansan''s successor, he must have bodyguards around him. Now the men in black who follow Zhang Wansan are basically his bodyguards.


    "I didn''t expect Zhang''s coming. It seems that Liu''s great uncle is in trouble!"


    "There''s a good play this time!"


    "Who do you think will win?"


    "Nonsense, of course, Zhang Jia is young and old. Didn''t you see him coming with a group of bodyguards?"


    "It''s not easy to use. After all, it''s the eldest uncle of the Liu family. Zhang''s parents may not dare to do anything to him?"


    "Don''t you know that this young and old Zhang is a well-known person who must be rewarded?"


    ¡­¡­


    Watching Zhang Wansan step by step approaching the position of Ye Guangrong, people in the hall whispered.


    Anyway, it''s none of our business. We all have a heart of watching.


    "Zhang Shao, don''t be impulsive. Speak well if you have something to say!"


    Ren Zigui advised Zhang Wansan with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    After all, this is my home and my daughter''s birthday party. Ren Zigui doesn''t want to fight.


    After all, most of the people who can attend the banquet at home are rich or expensive. Who will be hurt by this young or old man? The host''s face is pale.


    Ye Rongrong and they are chatting happily, because they are facing the hall, but they don''t notice Zhang Wansan coming towards them."Mr. Ye?"


    In the middle of the walk, Zhang Wansan suddenly froze.


    Although there is still a distance from ye Guangrong''s position, and only the back and side of Ye Guangrong can be seen, Zhang Wansan, who is very familiar with Ye Guangrong, still recognizes Ye Guangrong.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that his elder brother stopped, Zhang Wanming asked suspiciously.


    "He hit you?"


    Zhang Wansan points to Ye Guangrong''s back and asks Zhang Wanming.


    "Yes, that''s him. Brother, you have to stand out for me. This man not only robbed my fiancee, but also hurt me. It''s really deceiving!"


    Zhang Wanming looked at Ye Rongrong''s direction and said.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Zhang wansany heard that ye Rongrong had injured his brother. He frowned and turned to leave.


    How can this come out!


    Ye Guangrong is his Savior!


    Also has own sickness is also he treats for oneself!


    This miracle doctor, it''s too late to flatter him. How dare you offend him!


    Now in this scene, Zhang Wansan feels embarrassed to meet Ye Guangrong.


    It''s impossible to stand up for your brother.


    Let his brother apologize to Ye Rongrong, which also weakens Zhang''s momentum.


    So when nothing happened, when ye Guangrong has not found himself, hurry to withdraw!


    So we don''t have to be embarrassed.


    "Big brother..."


    Seeing that his elder brother turned around and left, Zhang Wanming was confused. He ran after him and asked anxiously.


    "If you have anything to say, go out and talk about it!"


    Zhang Wansan glared at his brother and said.


    His brother is also true, how to provoke ye glory!


    No matter who dares to beat his brother in the capital, Zhang Wansan will not give up. Only for ye Guangrong, Zhang Wansan does not dare to do anything.


    "This What''s going on? Why did Zhang Da Shao turn around and leave? "


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you before. Why did I leave?"


    "Why is it different from what you think?"


    "How could that be? When he arrived, he was so fierce that he left so disheartened. It doesn''t look like the character of Zhang Jia! "


    "Isn''t it scared by the elder uncle of the Liu family?"


    "How is that possible? Zhang Jia is one of the most famous childe brothers in the capital. According to his status, he is higher than the great uncle of the Liu family! "


    "Why did he leave like this?"


    "I don''t understand. They haven''t met each other yet. Is it over? It''s too confusing. "


    ¡­¡­


    See Zhang Wansan so turn around and take people away, the people in the hall are silly Leng, do not understand why.


    It''s just incredible.


    After all, it''s not like Zhang''s usual style!


    "Zhang Shao, what happened today..."


    Following Zhang Wansan out of the villa, Ren Zigui said uneasily to Zhang Wansan.


    Although I don''t understand the behavior of Zhang Jia, he is still responsible for being beaten in his villa.


    "Today, there''s nothing to do today. Mr. Ren is bothering me. Let''s go back first."


    Zhang Wansan ignored Ren Zigui, who was stunned by his words, and took his third brother to get on the car and leave.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the shadow of the car in the distance, Ren Zigui really can''t figure out how the Zhang family shrank!


    But soon, Ren Zigui thought of a possibility, that is, to beat the three little people of Zhang Jia, let the young man of Zhang Jia very taboo.


    Who can make zhangjias taboo in the capital?


    Thinking of this, Ren Zigui rushed to the villa.


    "Brother, you..."


    Sitting in the car, Zhang Wanming couldn''t help asking again.


    What my elder brother said was good for me. As a result, I didn''t meet anyone, so I retreated back. It''s not like my elder brother''s style at all!


    "How did you get into trouble with Mr. Ye?"


    Zhang Wansan looked at his brother in doubt and asked.


    "Mr. Ye, elder brother, you mean ye Guangrong?"


    Hearing his elder brother call ye Guangrong Mr. Ye, Zhang Wanming is confused. It''s incredible when his elder brother respectfully calls a person about his age.


    "Yes, ye Guangrong. How did you offend him?"


    Zhang Wansan asked with a frown.


    "Elder brother, it''s not me who provoked him, it''s him who robbed my fiancee. Why don''t you beat me without saying it?"


    Zhang Wanming said wrongly.


    "Is he Liu Qingqing''s husband?"


    Zhang Wansan asked unexpectedly.


    Although Zhang Wansan is familiar with Ye Guangrong, he has never been to Ye Guangrong''s home or met Ye Guangrong''s wife, so he has no idea that ye Guangrong is the eldest uncle of the Liu family."That''s him!"


    Zhang Wanming nodded and said.


    "That''s the end of the matter. Just stay away from Mr. Ye in the future!"


    Zhang Wansan thought about it and said.


    "Big brother, he robbed my fiancee and hurt me. How can he forget it?"


    Zhang Wanming looked at his elder brother discontentedly and asked.


    Is this still my big brother? Seeing his brother being bullied like this, he was still indifferent.


    "What fiancee? I just had such an engagement intention in those years. Don''t talk about it everywhere in the future, or I won''t be beaten by others. I''ll beat you first! "


    Zhang Wansan glared at his third brother and said.


    "Big brother..."


    Zhang Wanming looked at his elder brother with an incredible face.


    I really don''t understand how my elder brother is so afraid of Ye Guangrong.


    "Well, don''t ask so many questions, just remember what I said!"


    Zhang Wansan said.


    Some things don''t need to be explained clearly, and there''s no way to explain them to my brother.


    "Oh, I see!"


    Although Zhang Wanming is impulsive at ordinary times, he doesn''t do his job. He is not stupid. He knows that people who can make his elder brother taboo can''t be provoked.


    I also know that I have been beaten in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    Ren Zigui walks into the hall and just sees her daughter Ren Tingting, who is going to come back for convenience.


    "Tingting, who is that?"


    Ren Zigui hurried to his daughter, pointed to the distant Ye Guangrong and asked his daughter.


    "Dad, he is Liu Qingqing''s husband and the eldest uncle of the Liu family."


    Ren Tingting said.


    Just now Ren Tingting went to the toilet. She didn''t see what happened to Zhang Jia. She thought her father was just curious.


    "Uncle Liu?"


    As a top business figure in Beijing, Ren Ziqiang certainly knew that there was a big uncle in the Liu family, but he didn''t expect that he would come to his daughter''s party.


    In the past, Ren Zigui was very expensive, but I heard that this great uncle of the Liu family said that he was a rural farmer with his face on the Loess and his back on the sky.


    Now Ren Zigui wants to curse her!


    Farmer, your sister!


    Does a farmer dare to fight Zhang Jia San Shao?


    Can a farmer make Zhang Jia run away with no courage to take a picture?


    Therefore, in Ren Zigui''s view, ye Guangrong is definitely not as simple as a farmer.


    "Dad, how are you doing?"


    Ren Tingting see his father Leng did not speak, doubt asked.


    "No Nothing. Let''s go and say hello to the great uncle of the Liu family! "


    With that, Ren Zigui took his daughter to the position of Ye Guangrong.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Guangrong comes back from the party, it''s already eleven o''clock in the evening!


    The main reason is that Ren''s family is so enthusiastic that ye Rongrong wants to come back early and is embarrassed to speak.


    "Dad, mom, Grandpa, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw Mr. Liu and his father-in-law. They sat on the sofa with a serious face and looked at Ye Guangrong and his wife.


    "I''m waiting for you!"


    Liu Yunlong looked at Ye Rongrong deeply and said.


    That look, as if to see through Ye Rongrong''s whole person.


    This look makes Ye Guangrong hairy!


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Ye Rongrong asked cautiously.


    After all, looking at this posture, we all feel that there is a posture of three Hall joint trial.


    It''s not for the sake of drinking all the generals down at noon!


    This matter, it seems that there is no need to stir up the masses, big night, do not sleep, waiting to judge themselves.


    "What do you say?"


    Liu Yunlong looked at his son-in-law and said seriously.


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t help but cast his eyes on Liu Xi, his sister-in-law, who was sitting and watching.


    "Brother in law, you''re done!"


    Liu Xi gives Ye Guangrong a look of schadenfreude!


    Ye Guangrong is so angry that he is about to bite his teeth!


    Thanks to being so kind to her at ordinary times, I was so unreliable at the critical moment.


    I don''t want to give you any information in advance, so I have a psychological preparation.


    "Dad, it''s my fault today. I shouldn''t pour commander Zhao down on the wine table."


    Ye Guangrong, just admit your mistake!


    Anyway, I didn''t join their Liu family, and my father-in-law couldn''t say too much about himself.


    After all, the son-in-law is half an outsider. The elder of the son-in-law can''t train the son-in-law just as he trains his own children.


    Otherwise, the son-in-law would be in trouble if he was angry and didn''t communicate with his father-in-law!


    After all, this is a lesson from the past. No matter in ancient times or in modern times, as long as it''s not a son-in-law, this status is very special.


    As a parent of a woman, you can''t just say it.


    Of course, the son-in-law who becomes redundant is not the same. He has no status and is often beaten and scolded by her elders.


    In ancient times, the son-in-law of inverted gate was not as dignified as a villain.


    In fact, even now, the son-in-law who is a burden is not in a low position!


    "Who told you that? We asked about painting and calligraphy?"


    Liu Yunlong shook his head and said.


    "Painting and calligraphy?"


    Ye Rongrong is stunned, some don''t understand the meaning of his father-in-law''s words.


    "It''s the" ten thousand year pine "you gave me."


    Liu Yunlong looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    It turns out that in the evening, Liu Yunlong and his wife sorted out the gifts from the guests, opened the "ten thousand year old pine" sent by Ye Guangrong, and immediately calmed Liu Yunlong.


    Liu Yunlong is a lover of calligraphy and painting. His attainments in calligraphy and painting are also very deep. Although he is not a master, he is not far behind.


    However, Liu Yunlong couldn''t believe that his son-in-law had given him the painting of Wannian pine. It was his son-in-law''s painting.


    There is a saying in the field of calligraphy and painting that "its shape is easy to get, but its spirit is difficult to draw.".That is to say, the shape of painting is simple. Some painters even need only a pencil to draw a picture into the effect of a picture.


    But only those who draw the charm of a painting can be called painters.


    Liu Yunlong has never heard of the painting of Wannian pine, which his son-in-law gave him, both in shape and in spirit.


    So Liu Yunlong couldn''t believe it was his son-in-law''s painting, but the signature was his son-in-law''s name.


    The painting also shocked Mr. Liu. After appreciating it for a long time, both of them thought that the painting had reached the highest level of traditional Chinese painting.


    The shape, spirit and meaning of this painting have reached the peak. If ye Guangrong has some fame, this painting can be sold at a sky high price.


    Just let the Lius father and son doubt is, when will ye Guangrong painting?


    And this level can kill these masters in the field of contemporary calligraphy and painting.


    Liu''s father and son are both painting and calligraphy lovers and collectors. Naturally, they can''t sit still and don''t sleep. They sit in the living room waiting for ye Guangrong to come back.


    "Dad, you said that painting. If you don''t like it, I''ll draw another one for you."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    It seems that the father-in-law''s requirements are very high. He meticulously drew an hour''s "ten thousand year pine" the day before yesterday, but he is not satisfied!


    "Did you really draw it?"


    Master Liu stares at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    After all, this level of painting and calligraphy, without decades of painting and calligraphy attainments, how can painting come out?


    Even if my son-in-law learned painting from his mother''s birth, it''s hard to reach such a level!


    "I did it!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "This Is that so possible? "


    Master Liu said strangely.


    In calligraphy and painting attainments, Master Liu is much more powerful than Ouyang Lizhu. Ouyang Lizhu just thinks Ye Guangrong''s paintings are very realistic and make people look very realistic.


    It''s not as shocking and incredible as master Liu.


    "Grandfather, it was painted by glory. It was painted the day before yesterday. I''m on the side!"


    Liu Qingqing saw that her grandfather didn''t believe it and said immediately.


    "Really, it''s incredible. Glory, who did you learn from?"


    Mr. Liu asked curiously.


    After all, with such a high level of calligraphy and painting, Master Liu could not think of anyone who could teach such an apprentice in China.


    "Self taught!"


    Ye Guangrong is the same old answer.


    Although it is not perfect, it is easy to suspect, but it is also impeccable.


    "Self taught?"


    Whether it''s Mr. Liu or Mr. Liu Yunlong, they are stunned. It''s so possible that such a high level of calligraphy and painting is self-taught?


    How talented is that?


    "Yes, I don''t know why. I''m a genius now."


    Ye Rongrong said a little bluntly.


    "Indeed, if you painted this painting, you are definitely a super genius in the field of calligraphy and painting!"


    Master Liu nodded and said.


    Now Master Liu is really satisfied with his grandson-in-law.


    Know how to cure!


    Good at martial arts!


    Know how to cook!


    Now I can even do this painting and calligraphy!


    And everything has reached the master''s level!


    This kind of son-in-law, from ancient times to the present, is estimated to be unique to the Liu family!


    Suddenly, Master Liu felt a little complacent.


    "Glory, can you draw me another picture?"


    Liu Yunlong still can''t accept that his son-in-law can draw such a superb painting.


    In fact, the level of painting is too high. In all the paintings and Calligraphy liu Yunlong has seen, none of them can reach such a high level in form, spirit and meaning.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Anyway, it''s very easy for ye Guangrong to spend a painting.


    Of course, it takes a little bit of effort to draw that kind of fine painting handed down from generation to generation.


    ¡­¡­


    Several people came to the study on the second floor.


    Liu Qingqing stands on the edge of his desk and studies ink for ye Rongrong.


    Ye Rongrong, holding a brush, thought about it and began to draw.


    The real painter will devote himself to the painting process, so that he can not hear foreign affairs, and only has the things he wants to sketch in his heart.


    Ye Rongrong''s pen moves with rhythm, but no one can see what he is drawing.


    "Sister, what is brother-in-law drawing?"


    Liu Xi asked curiously.


    "I don''t know."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    Chinese traditional painting itself has a kind of knowledge barrier, know, see, but don''t know what it is.Only after the last stroke, can we have a glimpse of the leopard!


    I know what I''m drawing!


    With Ye Rongrong''s hands constantly rising and falling, all kinds of brushwork come with him, and people finally see a little mystery from it.


    This is grassland!


    The vast prairie.


    Looking at the prairie in the picture, we feel as if we are on the vast prairie.


    Only when the breeze blows gently can we see the herds of cattle and sheep on the grassland, which makes us realize the scene of "cattle and sheep in the wind".


    The smoke rising from the yurt in the distance adds a kind of tranquil atmosphere to the green grassland.


    The whole grassland is so calm and serene!


    With Ye Rongrong''s pen and ink on the white paper, soon a magnificent fortress appeared on the grassland. In this vast grassland, it exists alone.


    It gives people a desolate and spectacular sight. Its shabby appearance tells people that it is still well guarding this vast grassland after experiencing the baptism of war in this vast grassland.


    With the continuous waving of the brush in Ye Rongrong''s hand, a general soon appeared on the grassland, holding a standing sword and pointing to heaven.


    Ye Guangrong did not finish painting, and his brush was still moving.


    However, the people on the paper seem to have changed a little. Everyone is in a daze. Some of them don''t understand what''s going on. When they look at it carefully, they are suddenly surprised. The eyes of the people on the paper seem to move!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    "Sister, I Am I right? The general''s eyes in this picture are moving? "


    Liu Xi Xi rubbed her eyes and said uncertainly to her sister.


    "So you feel the same way, so do I!"


    Hearing his sister''s words, Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    This is the third painting Liu Qingqing has seen that gives her this feeling. One is the world''s top famous painting "the smile of the Mona Lisa". No matter from which angle you look at this painting, you will always feel that the Mona Lisa says that she smiles at you, and her eyes are always looking at you.


    Another is the portrait that ye Guangrong painted for himself, which is more vivid than this one. No matter from any angle, he is living.


    The third one is this one. It shows that the general''s eyes are also moving. When you look at him from any angle, his eyes seem to follow you.


    "It''s a mountain on both sides! This... "


    Suddenly, Master Liu''s face changed and he said to himself in horror.


    Liu Yunlong certainly understood his father''s words.


    So Liu Yunlong kept looking at the painting from different angles.


    "It''s amazing


    Liu Yunlong couldn''t help sighing.


    This kind of painting is amazing.


    From ancient times to the present, people who have this painting skill can count with one hand.


    I didn''t expect that my eldest son-in-law could achieve such painting skills.


    This can''t be called by painting and calligraphy. It''s absolutely a master of painting and calligraphy!


    "Grandfather, what''s going on?"


    Liu Xi did not understand why the eyes of the characters in the painting moved.


    "It''s the light! The eyes of the characters in this painting can change constantly according to the light


    Liu explained.


    It''s simple to say, but it''s absolutely difficult to draw such an effect, which involves the use of the amount of ink and the angle.


    It is impossible for a painter who has not reached the master level to draw such a painting.


    At this time, ye Rongrong has finished his last stroke.


    Ye Guangrong dipped in some ink again, and wrote a poem on it:


    the moon was bright in the Qin Dynasty and the pass was in the Han Dynasty, and the people of the long march had not returned it.


    However, the flying generals in Longcheng did not teach Hu Ma to cross Yinshan.


    This poem is just the finishing touch. After it is written, it immediately produces a mythical effect.


    With Ye Rongrong''s writing, the brush is like a sword. Every stroke of the brush gives a strong shock to people''s heart. The nib of the brush is on the paper. In the turbulence, it seems that the word can penetrate the desk!


    "I feel inferior to myself in this handwriting. There is a perfect rhythm between the strokes of the pen, such as flowing water, giving people a perfect feeling."


    Looking at Ye Guangrong''s words, Master Liu''s eyes brightened.


    Master Liu always thought his calligraphy was good, but now he found that he was really a frog in the well!


    Compared with Ye Rongrong''s calligraphy, his calligraphy is really not elegant.


    When the last stroke of the poem is finished.


    We seem to have gone through the history and saw the scenes of Zhuang Huai.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The ground faintly came bursts of tremor, at the same time ear came a sound of roar, as if thousands of troops galloping, waving under the army!


    Defend this land with your own life.


    A painting, an artistic conception, a historical story!


    When everyone was immersed in this painting for a moment, ye Guangrong wrote the title "Taoyuan Ye Guangrong" in the lower right corner of the painting.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Mr. Liu will come back and say three good words.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "This painting is so perfect, glory, you give it to me!"


    Liu Yunlong said to Ye Rongrong.


    Now Liu Yunlong really can''t put down Ye Guangrong''s painting of leaving the fortress!


    As a soldier and a collector of calligraphy and painting, Liu Yunlong never liked such a painting so much.


    Liu Yunlong even thought about it. He would mount it and hang it in his bedroom. He would see it every day.


    "Dad, if you like it, just take it."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Good, good son-in-law!"


    As soon as Liu Yunlong heard that ye Rongrong really gave the painting to himself, he was so happy that he couldn''t get along with it.


    "Glory, draw a picture for grandfather at any time."


    Lao Tzu Liu looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    This painting is from ye Guangrong''s "going out of the fortress". Mr. Liu also likes it very much. Unfortunately, it''s too late and his son takes the lead.


    "Well, tomorrow. It''s late today. I''d better go to bed early."Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, it''s almost early in the morning now. It''s nothing to be young. Master Liu is so old that he needs to rest early.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Glory, get up!"


    In the middle of the night, ye Guangrong was still sleepy when he heard the knock on the door.


    "It''s dad!"


    Liu Qingqing was also woken up. As soon as she heard it, she recognized that the man knocking on the door was her father.


    "What''s the time, let people sleep or not!"


    Ye Rongrong picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. It was three o''clock in the morning.


    The whole person was depressed.


    This point people are sleeping the deepest time, wake up who are a little unhappy.


    "Husband, get up, it must be something!"


    Liu Qingqing urges Ye Guangrong to get up in a hurry and puts on his pajamas immediately.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    After putting on her pajamas, Liu Qingqing opens the door.


    After all, my father knocked so fast, it must be something big.


    "And glory?"


    Liu Yunlong asked anxiously.


    "Getting dressed!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong put on his pajamas and went through the problem.


    "I don''t have time to explain to you. Come with me. I''ll tell you when I get in the car."


    Liu Yunlong takes Ye Guangrong and trots downstairs.


    "Dad, I''m still in my pajamas!"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    This evening, for convenience, get up is basically wearing pajamas, because at home, there is nothing particular about.


    But it''s not appropriate to go out and do business, and wear pajamas.


    "It''s too late to dress like this!"


    Liu Yunlong said as he pulled Ye Rongrong away.


    Now it''s a matter of human life, where do you care about this dress!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiefangjun general hospital is the largest comprehensive hospital in the whole army. It integrates medical treatment, health care, teaching and scientific research. It is one of the important national health care bases. It is responsible for the medical and health care work of the national leaders, undertakes the diagnosis and treatment of difficult and complicated diseases in all military regions and arms, and also accepts local patients from all over the country.


    This is the best hospital in the country. Most of the doctors here have military ranks. Although they can''t lead soldiers to fight, they enjoy the same treatment as officers in the army.


    Even the rank is linked to the skill of a doctor.


    Some of them belong to civilian generals, just like the writers and artists in the army.


    "Are you sure?"


    Getting out of the car, Liu Yunlong asks Ye Rongrong again.


    "Dad, I''ve said it several times. I don''t know anything. I haven''t seen anyone. How can I know if I''m sure?"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    It turns out that Liu Yunlong came here in a hurry to treat his old leader.


    But up to now, ye Rongrong doesn''t know who the old leader said by his father-in-law is, and doesn''t know what''s wrong with that old leader, so he is driven to the shelves by his father-in-law.


    You can imagine Ye Guangrong''s depression.


    You said that you asked me to treat the old leader. You have to tell me what ails the old leader!


    I don''t know if I can cure the old leader''s illness!


    In fact, it can''t blame Liu Yunlong. After all, it was too sudden. In the middle of the night, the old leader was critically ill and was treated in Jiefang general hospital. As for the disease, the other party didn''t have time to say.


    So Liu Yunlong hurried to bring ye Guangrong with him. After all, Liu Yunlong had seen Ye Guangrong''s medical skills and thought that taking him might help.


    "I tell you, the old leader is kind to me. If you can help me, you must try your best."


    Liu Yunlong solemnly said to Ye Rongrong.


    "I understand!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Following Liu Yunlong, ye Guangrong passes through several heavily guarded checkpoints without any hindrance. As a martial arts expert, ye Guangrong can feel that the guards guarding inside are all experts with one to ten.


    It seems that the old leader of his father-in-law is absolutely a very high-ranking official. Otherwise, there would not have been such a loose and tight guard, and many of them were armed.


    Along the way, ye Rongrong can feel that there are at least 50 guards in the light and in the dark, which can almost catch up with the guards of the national leaders.


    After the last and most strict guard, ye Guangrong follows Liu Yunlong into a very large and luxurious ward.


    There are about 20 people in the room. They are basically generals, and their ranks are no lower than those of their father-in-law.


    "Here comes Lao Liu. Who is this?"A general frowned at Ye Rongrong standing beside Liu Yunlong.


    After all, on this occasion, ye Rongrong, dressed in pajamas, seemed a little disrespectful and not serious.


    "This is my son-in-law Ye Guangrong. He''s really in a hurry. He didn''t even have time to change his clothes."


    Liu Yunlong explained.


    "Why are you bringing your son-in-law here?"


    Asked the general in doubt.


    "My son-in-law has good medical skills. He is a professor and doctoral supervisor in Medical College of southern Zhejiang University. I''ll take him to see if he can help me!"


    Liu Yunlong explained.


    After all, although this general''s rank is the same as his own, his position is one level higher than Liu Yunlong''s, and he is Yan Dongcheng, chief of the general staff.


    "Professor and doctoral supervisor of medical school?"


    Yan Dongcheng looks at Ye Rongrong unexpectedly, but he is too young.


    Of course, Yan Dongcheng doesn''t doubt Ye Guangrong''s identity. After all, Liu Yunlong won''t panic at this time even if he wants to put gold on his son-in-law''s face.


    "How is the old leader?"


    Liu Yunlong asked uneasily.


    "It''s still in there!"


    Yan Dongcheng said seriously.


    After all, the situation of the old leaders being sent here is a bit serious!


    In addition, the old leaders are so old. It''s really dangerous. It''s really hard to say whether they can survive!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    "Here comes the chief."


    Soon the second Chief came.


    "How''s old Qin?"


    The second Chief asked an old man with the rank of lieutenant general with a worried look on his face.


    The old man with the rank of lieutenant general is Xu Keming, President of the General Hospital of Liberation Army. He is a well-known surgical expert in medical circles at home and abroad.


    "The situation is a little complicated. Now several experts are giving Mr. Qin emergency help!"


    Xu Keming said uneasily.


    It''s really that old Qin is too old. He is in his nineties.


    The old man is most afraid of an emergency. If one is not good, he may not be able to survive.


    "We must try our best to cure them!"


    The second chief said solemnly.


    These old leaders are the national treasures of the country and have made immortal contributions to the liberation and construction of the country. We must try our best to keep them.


    "Yes! Do your best


    Xu Keming said in a hurry.


    "Er, ye Guangrong, why are you here?"


    The second Chief frowned at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    After all, ye Guangrong''s pajamas are too conspicuous.


    "Chief, I was brought to the shelves by my father-in-law!"


    Ye Guangrong pointed to Liu Yunlong beside him and said to the second chief.


    "Chief, my son-in-law has some medical skills. I''ll bring him here to see if I can help him!"


    Liu Yunlong said nervously.


    After all, if No. 2 leader is not happy, it will be enough for Liu Yunlong to drink.


    "All right!"


    The second leader nodded and said.


    As for the elder uncle of the Liu family, the state has investigated him and naturally knows that his medical skills are very good.


    With him, it''s very good to have more security.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to facilitate treatment, there is an independent operating room in this ward.


    About ten minutes later, the door of the operating room opened and two old doctors in military uniform came out.


    "Dr. Zhao, how is Mr. Qin?"


    A group of people asked anxiously around the two doctors.


    "There''s something wrong with it!"


    Said the doctor, frowning.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the second chief, frowning.


    "What Mr. Qin committed is a common cerebral infarction in the elderly. It''s a big problem. It''s just that Mr. Qin''s head was injured before, which affected the cerebral infarction and complicated the pathological changes. In addition to his age, the risk of operation is very high."


    Dr. Zhao, a major general, said helplessly.


    When he is eight or 90 years old, he can''t get sick. In his whole life, he can''t be cured!


    "How sure is the operation?"


    Asked the second chief.


    "I''m not sure!"


    Dr. Zhao shook his head and said.


    After all, the head is the location of a person''s nerves. As long as the diseases in this part are involved, they are not easy to treat. If one cannot be cured, it is easy to cause "vegetative" or "brain death", which is very troublesome.


    What''s more, old Qin is such an old patient.


    I dare not operate on him at all!


    Less than one day?


    Dr. Zhao''s words made everyone in the ward feel heavy.


    It''s basically the same as old Qin!


    "Glory, and you?"


    The second Chief frowned and thought for a while. He looked at Ye Rongrong in the corner and asked.


    Now we can only see what good treatment Ye Rongrong has.


    "I need to see a patient!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Whether it''s traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, we all need to give treatment methods according to the patient''s situation. Now we''re blackening our face and don''t know anything. Where can we grasp and plan!


    "Dr. Zhao, please take him in to see Mr. Qin!"


    The second chief said to Dr. Zhao.


    "All right."


    Looking at Ye Rongrong''s age and clothes, Dr. Zhao was stunned. He nodded his head and said.


    Although Dr. Zhao is very suspicious of Ye Rongrong''s medical skills, the No. 2 chief has spoken. Of course, he has done so. If there is one more person to treat, he will have one less responsibility. Why not do it!


    It''s very risky to treat these leaders.


    That''s why when a leader of any country is ill, even if it''s a minor cold, a group of doctors and experts will discuss it together, work out the best solutions, demonstrate them again, and finally choose the most conservative and safe treatment.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it''s just a decentralization of responsibility.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong followed Dr. Zhao into the independent operating room in the ward and looked at Mr. Qin carefully on the operating table."It''s him!"


    Ye Guangrong was a little surprised.


    After all, this one lying on the operating table is very famous. He is the only surviving founding General of China. He is a famous general in the modern history of China.


    In many war movies nowadays, the role of the general often appears.


    Although it seems that Qin is much older than ye Guangrong when he saw it on TV when he was a child, ye Guangrong can recognize the old general at a glance.


    However, ye Guangrong soon regained his mind, put his two fingers on Qin''s wrist and began to pulse. That posture is absolutely standard Chinese medicine.


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s technique, Dr. Zhao couldn''t help nodding.


    As soon as the expert makes a move, he will know whether it is OK or not.


    This leaf glory of the pulse of the technique, let Dr. Zhao can''t find fault.


    But to Dr. Zhao''s surprise, what ye Guangrong actually knew was traditional Chinese medicine.


    We should know that there are some failures in traditional Chinese medicine, and most of them are over 50 years old.


    Few young people have achieved much in TCM.


    "Dr. ye, what do you think?"


    See ye Rongrong number end pulse, doctor Zhao asks a way.


    "Basically, it''s cerebral infarction."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Originally, this disease is not difficult to treat. The key is that Qin is too old to operate. This is the most troublesome problem!"


    Dr. Zhao said.


    "Yes, it seems that acupuncture is the only choice."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Acupuncture? Are you sure? "


    Dr. Zhao looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    Acupuncture and moxibustion refers to under the guidance of the theory of traditional Chinese medicine, the needle is inserted into the patient''s body according to a certain angle, using twirling and lifting and inserting acupuncture techniques to stimulate specific parts of the human body, so as to achieve the purpose of treating diseases


    this also has very high requirements for traditional Chinese medicine students, who must be familiar with the acupoints and veins of the human body, and must also have exquisite acupuncture and moxibustion.


    You should know that if the silver needle is inserted wrongly or shallowly, the effect is quite different. It can not cure the disease, but can also cure the disability and death.


    So now there are fewer and fewer Chinese medicine practitioners who know acupuncture and moxibustion. As for those acupuncture and moxibustion centers on the street, many of them just know something about it.


    "It''s a bit difficult!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    In fact, it''s very difficult for western medicine to treat this disease. After all, it involves the brain. If Western medicine wants to treat it, it must open the brain. This is a very difficult and dangerous operation.


    Especially for the old people of Qin''s age, once they have a brain operation, even if ye Rongrong, a doctor of the "miracle doctor" level, will be doomed. Especially in the face of this meritorious old general, no one dares to do it easily.


    In case of a mistake


    However, compared with western medicine, Chinese medicine has a great advantage in this aspect. In Chinese medicine, there are many means to cure the disease in the case of surgery.


    For example, acupuncture and moxibustion, herbal steaming, and Qigong, the most mysterious of Chinese traditional medicine, are all instant medical methods.


    It''s just that with the proliferation of Western medicine, there are fewer and fewer Chinese traditional medicine practitioners, let alone proficient in it. Now many hospitals and doctors are talking about "integration of Chinese and Western medicine", which is really shit.


    After all, whether it''s traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, it''s very good as long as one can learn the essence. Let alone the mastery of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, that kind of people have only a little knowledge of Western medicine, and traditional Chinese medicine only knows a little "half bucket of water", unless they have a "lazy system" like Ye Guangrong.


    "Do you mean you are sure to cure old Qin?"


    Dr. Zhao can recognize the meaning of Ye Rongrong''s words. Although it is difficult, he is sure to cure it.


    Suddenly Dr. Zhao''s eyes on Ye Rongrong were different.


    If ye Guangrong is not a liar, he will have excellent medical skills.


    It''s just that it''s possible to be a liar. After all, it''s a doctor for Mr. Qin. So many leaders are watching.


    "Yes, Qin''s disease is very difficult to cure in western medicine. After all, Qin is so old. If he really uses western medicine, he basically has no chance of success."


    "But for Chinese traditional medicine, thousands of years ago, our ancient Chinese medicine could cure this disease. The most famous ones are bianque and Huatuo. With the treatment of Chinese medicine, we can basically cure more than 80%."


    Ye Rongrong said conservatively, in fact, ye Rongrong has a 100% chance to cure Qin Lao''s disease, but ye Rongrong won''t say it too much. Even if he has a 100% chance, ye Rongrong won''t say it 100%. After all, there is still a chance in the world.


    "Great, let''s go, tell the chief to go!"


    After hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, Dr. Zhao happily took Ye Rongrong to see the chief.


    After all, if we can cure Qin''s illness, it will be a very good thing for everyone!"You said that you are 80% sure of curing old Qin''s disease."


    The second Chief stares at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    After all, the 80% confidence is very high. For doctors, without 90% confidence, they would not say such things.


    Especially for the treatment of old Qin, ye Rongrong dares to say such words, which shows that he can really cure old Qin''s disease.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Then let go and cure it!"


    Said the second chief.


    Ten percent is not sure, and eighty percent is. Of course, the second Chief chose to let Ye Rongrong cure Qin.


    "Do you want to treat it now?"


    Yan Dongcheng looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    Now I can only place my hope on Liu Yunlong''s son-in-law. I just hope he is not boasting.


    "It''s better to treat now. The longer you delay, the more dangerous it is."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now the old man is sleepy and is very good at acupuncture. If he wakes up and is doing acupuncture, he will be afraid of the old man.


    After all, if so many silver needles were inserted into anyone''s head, everyone would be afraid. Otherwise, it would not have happened. In the period of the Three Kingdoms in ancient China, Cao Cao, the hero of a generation, would rather have a headache than let Hua Tuo insert a needle in his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    "That''s great. What equipment do you need? I''ll ask the hospital to prepare now."


    Listen to Ye Rongrong to treat Qin immediately, Xu Keming said quickly.


    "It doesn''t need to be too complicated. Just give me a set of silver needles for acupuncture."


    Ye Rongrong said that for ye Rongrong, who is already a "miracle doctor" level, he can achieve the point of "silver needle in hand, no worries for all diseases", so he does not need any other medical equipment at all.


    "Silver needle?"


    Xu Keming was surprised. After all, it''s too simple.


    "Yes, silver needles are enough. I think this hospital should have silver needles."


    Ye Rongrong asked with some diffidence. It''s a prosperous era of Western medicine and a lonely era of traditional Chinese medicine. There may not be such a silver needle used by traditional Chinese medicine in hospitals.


    After all, now many hospitals of traditional Chinese medicine, is not pure Chinese medicine, rarely acupuncture.


    "OK, I''ll send for a set of medical silver needles right away."


    Xu Keming said.


    No matter what method Ye Rongrong used to treat Qin''s illness, as long as he could cure Qin''s illness.


    "Chief, can I make a request?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the second chief and said.


    "What a request."


    The second Chief looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "I don''t want to let too many people know. I''m afraid of trouble."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    As the saying goes, "people are afraid of fame, pigs are afraid of strength", or low-key is the "King". If people in the hospital know that they have cured the disease, which makes them helpless, then they will not want to live in peace in the future.


    There is also the identity of the old Qin. This is a big man. If it is spread, he will save the old Qin with a silver needle.


    Those reporters from newspapers, TV stations and the Internet are not swarming in and blocking themselves every day. These are "paparazzi". You can''t hide them unless you go to those "birds don''t shit" places in Africa.


    "Oh, OK, I see. I''ll arrange these things."


    The second Chief looked at Ye Rongrong deeply and said.


    Nowadays, there are too few young people in this society who don''t want to be famous. There are really too few young people who are indifferent to fame and wealth.


    "Thank you, chief."


    Ye Rongrong said happily, after all, it''s too easy for people of their level to block information and hide something.


    "As long as you can cure old Qin''s illness, I will deal with these little things. You won''t get into any trouble."


    Chief two knows what ye Rongrong is worried about.


    Soon the medical staff brought a box of medical silver needles to Xu Keming.


    "Do you think this box of silver needles is OK?"


    Xu Keming handed the box containing the silver needle to Ye Rongrong and asked.


    After all, Xu Keming is still a little worried about how a few thin silver needles can cure Mr. Qin''s serious illness.


    "Yes, this silver needle is very good."


    Ye Rongrong took the silver needle box and looked at a set of silver needles in it. There were hundreds of silver needles of different sizes and lengths. He was very satisfied.


    This set of silver needles is more complete than the one you use.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    Asked Xu Keming.


    "I need Dr. Zhao and some nurses to give me a hand."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "There''s no problem with that."


    When Xu Keming finished, he made arrangements.


    After everything is ready, ye Rongrong enters the operating room.


    "Keep quiet and don''t disturb lobular therapy."


    See ye Rongrong into the operating room, No. 2 chief to the people in the room.


    There is a transparent window between the ward and the operating room. You can see the situation of the operating room from the outside. No. 2 chief, they all stand outside the window and look inside the operating room.


    Liu Yunlong, in particular, has sweat on his nervous forehead.


    In the operating room.


    "Dr. Zhao, you help me to hold Mr. Qin up. It''s not easy for me to give him a needle when I lie down like this."


    Ye Rongrong said to Dr. Zhao, after all, there are several acupoints in the back of the head, and there is no way to apply needles in those positions when lying down.


    "Good!"


    Dr. Zhao and a female nurse helped Mr. Qin up and sat down on the bed.


    Ye Rongrong took out a silver needle about 20 cm long from the silver needle box and put it in his hand. With one hand, he fumbled over Qin''s head to confirm the position of Baihui.


    After all, different people still have a little difference in the acupoints on the head. It''s impossible to make any mistakes in applying acupuncture on the head, otherwise the consequences may be very serious.


    This is also the reason why acupuncture and moxibustion of traditional Chinese medicine can not be well popularized and spread. The acupoint pulse of human body is very complex, and it is not invariable. Different people have different acupoint pulse positions, and they can not apply acupuncture according to the acupoint pulse in books and diagrams.Just as like as two peas in the world, no one is exactly the same, but each person''s veins will not be exactly the same.


    After confirming the position of Baihui, ye Guangrong immediately inserted the 20 cm long silver needle on his right hand into Qin''s position of Baihui.


    "Ah..."


    "How dare he?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing ye Guangrong inserting such a long silver needle into Qin Lao''s head, these generals were frightened and cried anxiously.


    "Be quiet!"


    Said the second chief.


    Although the second chief was a little surprised by Ye Rongrong''s treatment, since he chose to let Ye Rongrong treat, he naturally had to believe him.


    At the words of the No. 2 chief, everyone immediately calmed down.


    It really can''t affect Ye Guangrong''s needling for Qin.


    After all, the silver needle is so long that it is white. More than half of the length of the silver needle is inserted into the head of Mr. Qin. If the silver needle is inserted in the wrong position, it will be troublesome.


    The sound insulation effect of this operating room is very good. Although the sound outside is loud, it can''t be heard inside.


    At this time, ye Rongrong concentrated on ensuring that the position and strength of the needle would not eliminate mistakes. Otherwise, if the needle was inserted slightly, it would really kill Qin.


    After all, they are all over ninety years old. It''s fatal to make a little mistake.


    "Baihui" is one of the most important acupoints in the human body. It is the first choice for the treatment of many diseases. From the name, we can also see the important surname of this acupoint.


    According to the ancient medical book caiai Bian, "three yang and five Hui, five of them are words and hundred of them", which means that hundred veins meet here. The meeting of all kinds of pulse is dominated by all kinds of diseases. Therefore, "Baihui acupoint" plays a very important role in the human body, and many diseases cannot be treated without this acupoint.


    Ye Rongrong quickly took out a ten centimeter long silver needle from the box and inserted it into Qin''s "houding" acupoint. This time, it was not as deep as the "Baihui" acupoint. It was only about six centimeters deep.


    This "houding" point is very easy to find. As long as you confirm the location of one person''s "Baihui" point, you can basically confirm the location of "houding". In the ancient medical book "acupuncture A and B classics", it clearly records the location of "houding": "one inch and five minutes after Baihui."


    After inserting silver needles into the two acupoints of "Baihui" and "houding", ye Guangrong breathed in secret.


    It''s not that it''s hard to find these two acupoints. The key lies in the depth of the silver needle insertion. A deep point may kill people. A shallow point basically has no effect. How to properly insert the silver needle into its proper position is the key.


    After inserting the corresponding silver needles into the two acupoints, the "Fengfu", "Fengchi" and "Tianzhu" behind them


    The needling of these acupoints and veins is much simpler. After all, the silver needle at the back doesn''t need to be inserted so deep, it''s about two or three centimeters, and its risk factor is much smaller.


    It took five or six minutes for ye Rongrong to insert twelve silver needles into the corresponding position of Qin''s head. Basically, the needling of his head has been completed.


    "That''s acupuncture. It looks so creepy."


    The old man Qin was covered with silver needles. The generals who watched Ye Rongrong''s needles outside the window felt numb.


    "Yes, I''m really afraid. If so many needles are inserted into my head..."


    When a general said that, he felt his scalp numb. If so many silver needles were stuck in his head


    "You said boy, just a few silver needles, inserted in our old Qin''s head, can we cure old Qin''s disease?"


    A young general whispered to a middle-aged general nearby.


    "I think I''m sure. Do you think that boy is calm! If you''re not sure, does he dare to use the needle like this? After all, Qin is always someone who dares to toss around on his head. That''s not death. "


    The middle-aged general thought and said.


    "So it is


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what people whispered outside the operating room, ye Rongrong took a 10 cm silver needle after he finished needling Qin''s head, inserted it into the "Xinshu" point under the spinous process of the five thoracic vertebrae on Qin''s back, and inserted it into the "Xinshu" point, mainly for the treatment of heart meridian and circulatory system diseases.


    After all, in addition to cerebral infarction, there are also diseases of the heart meridian and circulatory system in old Qin. For people of this age, their metabolic function has declined. It is very normal to have this disease and that disease. Ye Rongrong is now ready to cure them all at once.


    After applying the needle to Xinshu, ye Rongrong took out the needle again and inserted a 10 cm silver needle into Tianchi on Qin''s chest.


    "Dr. ye, isn''t Mr. Qin cerebral infarction? Why do you have to apply needles to your chest? "


    Dr. Zhao asked suspiciously.


    Although Dr. Zhao does not know much about traditional Chinese medicine, from the perspective of Western medicine, this cerebral infarction is mainly a disease of the brain."Ha ha, Mr. Qin''s cerebral infarction has been basically cured after several injections just now. Now the acupuncture at Tianchi point on the chest and Xinshu point on the back is to treat other diseases of Mr. Qin."


    "In addition to cerebral infarction, there are other diseases in Qin''s body. For example, now I apply acupuncture at Tianchi acupoint on my chest just to treat chest tightness, cough and asthma. I want to treat them all at once."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Are all the other diseases cured?"


    Dr. Zhao was stunned.


    With just a few injections, Qin''s illness was cured. How could it be?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    "Yes


    Ye Rongrong said, the action on the hand did not stop, and continued to apply the needle.


    After inserting the needle into "Tianchi acupoint", the treatment was basically a complete success. After taking out the needle in another half an hour, Mr. Qin would be able to jump around. After a few days of Chinese herbal medicine, all the diseases were cured.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, ye Guangrong pulled out all the silver needles on Qin''s body.


    "All right!"


    Ye Rongrong said after putting all the silver needles into the box.


    "You say you''ve cured the old man now?"


    Dr. Zhao looked at Ye Rongrong in disbelief and asked.


    You have to know how long it took. It took only half an hour. Just a dozen silver needles to cure Qin''s illness.


    I can''t believe it.


    "Yes


    Ye Rongrong said confidently.


    Ignoring Dr. Zhao''s disbelief, ye Rongrong walked out of the operating room.


    "Glory, how''s old Qin?"


    See ye Guangrong come out, Liu Yunlong quickly pull Ye Guangrong asked.


    After all, it has both advantages and disadvantages. If Qin''s illness is cured, his subordinates like himself will not lose the glory of Daye.


    However, in case of a good or bad case, the responsibility is also great.


    Liu Yunlong really made a sweat for his son-in-law!


    If it wasn''t for his old leader''s critical illness, Liu Yunlong would not have brought Ye Guangrong.


    "Everything goes well!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Really, great!"


    On hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, Liu Yunlong understood that his son-in-law had cured Qin.


    "Really? So my father is really good? "


    Qin''s eldest son is also a general with a high rank. He and his family have been waiting for the doctor''s treatment.


    Just now, when ye Rongrong inserted a silver needle into his father''s head, Qin Fengyuan was scared.


    It''s too medical.


    Qin Fengyuan would even stop Ye Rongrong from giving his father an acupuncture if the No. 2 chief didn''t tell him to let him go.


    "It''s really good."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Glory, when will Mr. Qin wake up?"


    Chief two came and asked.


    "I should wake up soon!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now that Mr. Qin is cured, he should wake up soon.


    "Old Qin is awake!"


    "Old Qin is awake!"


    Several people saw through the window that Qin Lao in the operating room woke up and immediately cried excitedly.


    "Awake?"


    The second chief was stunned and looked into the window. It was true that Qin Lao woke up.


    The glory of Ye is really powerful. Just two times, he wakes Qin up.


    Because Qin was well, the nurse pushed him out of the operating room.


    "Dad, you''re awake."


    Qin Fengyuan said excitedly to his father.


    "Old Qin, you wake up."


    "Mr. Qin, how are you now?"


    "Dad, I finally woke up and worried about us."


    ¡­¡­


    See Qin was pushed into the ward, a room of people immediately around, to wake up Qin greetings up, ye glory is also this group of people directly to squeeze out.


    "Be quiet, be quiet. Qin Laogang is well. He needs to rest. Please keep your voice down."


    Xu Keming said in a hurry.


    The patient has just recovered, but he can''t stand the noise.


    At this time, everyone immediately stopped their excitement. Just now, everyone was so excited that they forgot that the patient had to rest in a quiet environment.


    "Where is this? Am I here? Why are you all here? "


    Qin always sent it when he was in a coma, so he didn''t know what happened.


    "Dad, this is a hospital."


    Qin''s eldest daughter said to him.


    "Hospital, am I not at home? How did you come to the hospital? "


    Mr. Qin asked with some doubts.


    Qin now only remembers eating dinner at home and watching TV in the living room. He can''t remember the one behind.


    "Dad, you suddenly fainted at home, so we rushed you to the hospital, but you scared us all, for fear that you might have a long way to go."


    Qin''s eldest daughter said.


    "I fainted, didn''t I? I don''t feel like I''m sick at all. My whole body is comfortable and full of strength. I feel like I''m a few years younger. "


    Mr. Qin said strangely, how do you feel? It''s just like sleeping. Now you feel much better than before. Your chest is not as stuffy as usual, and your back is not sore.Are you really ill? The doctors treat themselves and cure all these old problems that could not be cured before. When did the doctors in Beijing become so skilled?


    Mr. Qin has some doubts.


    "Mr. Qin, if you feel better now, is there anything else that is uncomfortable or wrong?"


    Asked Xu Keming.


    It''s not that Xu Keming doesn''t trust ye Guangrong''s medical skills, but that he is careful.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Qin old feeling said.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    Before anyone else asked, Qin Fengyuan nervously asked his father.


    Don''t worry about the old man of your own family. There is something wrong with him. The family can''t do without this "dinghaishen needle".


    "It''s just me. I feel much more comfortable than before. My old problems seem to have disappeared. I''ve become very relaxed. It''s really strange. I can sleep and everything is OK."


    Mr. Qin said that he was very sensitive to the feelings of his body for the old people, especially those of his age. As long as there was a slight change, he could feel it.


    In the past, I always felt that my body was getting worse day by day, and I had more and more problems. I always felt that I would die soon.


    Now I feel better. After a bout of illness, I feel better than before. I also feel that my problems are gone. I think it''s absolutely no problem to live another ten or eight years.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s Dr. ye who has cured you of all your other diseases, so now you feel very relaxed."


    Doctor Zhao, who was beside Qin, said with a smile.


    Anyway, now that Mr. Qin''s illness is cured, Dr. Zhao also gives a sigh of relief.


    As Mr. Qin''s attending doctor, the pressure is not so great.


    Especially this time, if Dr. Ye didn''t, Mr. Qin would be in danger.


    As the doctor in charge of Mr. Qin, he is also responsible.


    At that time, it must be investigated, whether it is a medical accident, or other reasons, anyway, it is very troublesome.


    Now that he is well, Qin''s illness has been cured, and everyone is relaxed.


    "Dr. ye?"


    Qin asked suspiciously.


    When did a "doctor Ye" with such excellent medical skills come to the capital.


    I''ve cured all my problems and made myself feel young for several years. This medical skill is not so high.


    "Dr. ye What about Dr. ye? "


    Dr. Zhao''s eyes did not find Ye Rongrong.


    "Where''s Xiaoye?"


    At this time, the second chief also noticed that ye Guangrong had disappeared.


    "Well, Lao Liu, where''s your son-in-law?"


    At this time, we found that ye Guangrong, who had just cured Qin Laobing, was gone.


    "Here I am!"


    Ye Guangrong shouts outside the crowd. When Qin Lao woke up just now, everyone swarmed around him, and he pushed Ye Guangrong out.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t want to fight with them, so he stood outside the crowd and closed his eyes.


    The main reason is that ye Guangrong didn''t sleep well at night, and it took a lot of energy to apply the needle just now. Now ye Guangrong is very sleepy.


    "Well, Xiao Ye, why are you there? Come and meet Mr. Qin quickly."


    The second Chief waved to Ye Rongrong.


    "Oh


    Ye Rongrong said a voice and went to the edge of the hospital bed.


    "Mr. Qin, let me introduce you. This is Ye Guangrong. He cured you."


    The second Chief pointed to Ye Rongrong and introduced him to Mr. Qin.


    "Hello, Mr. Qin!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Mr. Qin.


    "You cured me?"


    Old Qin looked at Ye Guangrong and asked in surprise.


    This doctor is too young. How can he feel like an intern in a hospital.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would not have been able to protect my old bone."


    Qin said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    Just now I heard from my family that Mr. Qin knew how dangerous his situation was today. If Dr. Ye hadn''t taken the initiative to treat him, he would have been in real danger.


    "Mr. Qin, you are serious, but the scene just now is really dangerous. If my father-in-law hadn''t pulled me out of bed in the middle of the night and didn''t give me time to change my clothes, even if it was a little late, it would be very dangerous."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Your father-in-law?"


    Qin asked suspiciously.


    "Mr. Qin, ye Guangrong is my son-in-law!"


    Liu Yunlong rushed to Qin''s bed and said.


    Now Liu Yunlong is really satisfied with his son-in-law.Thanks for this, I didn''t forget to push my father-in-law. It''s hard to find such a good son-in-law with a lantern.


    "Your son-in-law, the husband of your eldest daughter who ran away from home?"


    Asked Qin.


    Mr. Qin is an older generation than Mr. Liu. He basically doesn''t care about things outside. However, Mr. Qin has heard about the beautiful and excessive daughter of the Liu family running away from home.


    But when Liu Yunlong had a son-in-law, it was the first time that he knew. When he thought about it, there was only one possibility: his eldest daughter was found and married.


    "Yes, he is Qingqing''s husband."


    Liu Yunlong nodded and said.


    "Your eldest daughter has eyes. This little leaf is much better than Zhang''s baby."


    Qin said.


    "Mr. Qin, you can''t compare that Zhangjia kid with me. He''s one block behind me!"


    Ye Rongrong said immediately.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s one block short."


    Now that his illness is gone, he is at ease, and Qin is in a very good mood.


    "Well, it''s very late. Mr. Qin has just recovered. Let''s all go back. Let Mr. Qin rest first and visit him again tomorrow."


    Said the second chief.


    It''s three o''clock in the morning and everyone has left.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    The next afternoon, Ouyang Lizhu and Liu Qingqing are playing in the yard with Dudu in their arms. Qin Fengyuan walks into Liu''s villa.


    "Commander Qin, you are looking for Lao Liu. He has gone to work."


    Ouyang Lizhu looks at Qin Fengyuan and asks.


    "I''m not looking for Lao Liu. I''m looking for your son-in-law."


    Qin Fengyuan said.


    "Looking for glory, what are you looking for?"


    Ouyang Lizhu asked suspiciously.


    It turns out that Liu Yunlong didn''t tell Ouyang Lizhu about what happened in the middle of the night yesterday. After all, it''s also confidential.


    So Ouyang Lizhu and Liu Qingqing don''t know what happened last night.


    "My father asked Ye Guangrong to have dinner together! Thank you for saving his life. "


    Qin Fengyuan said.


    It turned out that in the morning when Qin went to bed together, he felt very healthy and didn''t want to stay in the hospital. The hospital gave him a thorough examination.


    Actually very healthy, there is no problem.


    As the Qin family knows, it must have been written by the elder uncle of the Liu family last night.


    So in the evening at home a table banquet, to thank Ye Guangrong.


    Ouyang Lizhu was stunned. She thought of a possibility and asked, "did glory see Mr. Qin yesterday?"


    "Yes, what about glory?"


    Qin Fengyuan nodded and said.


    "He He''s still taking a nap. I''ll wake him up! "


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Liu Qingqing didn''t expect that her husband went out with his father last night to treat Mr. Qin.


    "No, no, I''m here to invite him. I''ll pick him up in the evening."


    Qin Fengyuan said.


    Yesterday, thanks to Ye Guangrong''s hand, otherwise he would have been dead.


    The whole Qin family is grateful to Ye Guangrong.


    "I''ll go and wake him up."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    After all, commander Qin is a big man. How could he be so impolite.


    "No, I''ll go first."


    Qin Fengyuan said a sound, and quickly left the Liu family.


    Ye Rongrong must have been too tired last night, so he was still sleeping. How can he wake him up to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    At five o''clock in the evening, Qin Fengyuan personally came to Liu''s house to invite Ye Guangrong. Originally, he wanted to invite Ye Guangrong and his wife to go, but Liu Qingqing wanted to take her baby, so she didn''t go with her.


    The Qin family lives in Xiangshan. It''s quite a distance from where the Liu family lives. About half an hour by car, you can see an antique courtyard with grey walls and glazed tiles.


    Although it seems that the siheyuan is not far away, it can be said that there are three steps and one sentry, five steps and one post. Armed police are standing guard everywhere with guns and live ammunition.


    Even if you take Qin Fengyuan''s car, you have to go through several careful inspections.


    The security level here is much tighter than that of the Liu family.


    The car stopped at the gate of siheyuan. At the gate, there were two armed police standing guard with cold expression, upright waist and live ammunition.


    Maybe it''s Ye Guangrong''s first visit to the Qin family. Just as ye Guangrong got out of the car, the eyes of the two armed police officers suddenly became very sharp. They looked at Ye Guangrong like hawks.


    "Dr. ye, looking forward to the stars and the moon, I''m looking forward to you at last."


    At this time, a loud voice came from the yard, and ye Rongrong knew it was the voice of old Qin.


    Soon old Qin walked out of the courtyard, followed by many middle-aged men and women.


    Several Ye Rongrong met in the hospital last night, and several others did not.


    As soon as the old Qin came out, the two armed police officers were obviously nervous. At the same time, their eyes could not help showing a look of shock.


    Mr. Qin, however, is the only remaining founder of China. There are few people worthy of his personal welcome in China.


    I didn''t expect that this time Mr. Qin went out to meet the young man himself. It''s incredible.


    When the two armed police were shocked, ye Rongrong immediately welcomed them and said, "Mr. Qin, it''s cold outside. How did you come out in person?"


    Qin''s mood and spirit were obviously excellent. Holding Ye Rongrong''s hand tightly, he said in a loud voice, "I''m in good health now. This weather can''t scare me."


    "Mr. Ye, my father has been thinking about when you will come since the afternoon."


    Qin Fen said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    Qin Fen is the youngest daughter of Qin. She is the leader of the military academy. She holds the rank of major general. She is a rare female general in the military department. She is a civilian general.


    "I''m sorry to have kept Qin waiting for a long time."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    It''s really a sin to let old Qin wait for himself!


    "What do you say? If it wasn''t for Dr. Xiaoye, I would have died yesterday. You are my great benefactor!"


    Qin said.The kindness of saving lives is the same as the kindness of remaking, which is unrequited.


    "Mr. Qin, you are serious. You can only say that we are predestined. Please call me Xiao Ye."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, I love to hear that."


    Qin said happily, holding Ye Rongrong''s hand.


    Now Mr. Qin is looking at Ye Guangrong. The more he looks, the more satisfied he is!


    "Dad, it''s cold outside. You''d better come in and talk!"


    Qin Fengyuan said to his father.


    "Look at me, old man. I look a little confused. How can I stop people outside in this cold day? Please come in."


    Qin took Ye Guangrong by the hand and walked into the yard.


    Today''s old Qin is no different from ordinary old people. He can''t see that he was once a general in the battlefield and a leader with the highest power.


    Under the personal leadership of Mr. Qin, ye Rongrong enters the living room.


    The heating is on in the living room. When I enter it, I feel warm all over.


    It''s heating in winter in the north. The main reason is that it''s too cold for the air conditioner to raise the temperature.


    But with heating, it will be very warm in this room. It''s like two seasons in and out of this room.


    "Xiao Ye, I''d like to introduce you. This is my eldest son Qin Fengyuan, who works as deputy commander in the air force. This is my second son, who works in the Navy..."


    Mr. Qin personally introduced his family members to Ye Rongrong.


    After introducing each other, ye Rongrong got to know the Qin family. They are basically senior government officials, many of them are senior military officers.


    "Xiao Ye, you sit here with me."


    Mr. Qin asked Ye Guangrong to sit down beside him.


    "Isn''t it a bit inappropriate for me to sit there?"


    This table is full of big leaders. It''s not suitable for a common people to sit on it.


    "Dr. ye, you are a great benefactor of our family. You should sit here."


    "Yes, Dr. ye, just sit down. You are very kind to our family."


    "Xiao Ye, listen to me, just sit here."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the enthusiasm of the Qin family, ye Rongrong had to sit on the table.


    "Xiao Ye, how many days are you going to stay in Beijing this time?"


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Mr. Qin asked Ye Rongrong.


    "This time I went to the capital to pay homage to my father-in-law. I''ve already paid homage to his birthday. I''m thinking about going back in these two days."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Although the capital is very prosperous and beautiful, ye Guangrong doesn''t like it and wants to go home early.


    A dog''s nest is not as good as one''s own.


    Ye Guangrong really miss his kennel, and he doesn''t know how the "little guys" in his family are getting along, and whether he thinks about himself or not.


    "How can I do that? It''s rare to come to the capital. There are many interesting places in the capital. I must stay a few more days this time. I''ll let my granddaughter Qin Yue show you around the capital. If I can''t walk, I''ll accompany you around the capital myself."


    Said master Liu.


    "It''s not necessary."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    If you want to go to the capital, you can let your wife take you to the capital. There is no need for the Qin family to take you to the capital.


    "How can we do that? It''s rare for Xiao Ye to come to the capital. We should let the Qin family do our best to be the host of the city."


    Qin said.


    "All right!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it, and no longer tangled in this matter.


    To tell you the truth, I haven''t been to the most famous Forbidden City in Beijing, so I can let Qin Yue take me to visit.


    "Xiao Ye, you are a superb doctor. Why don''t you work in Beijing hospital?"


    Mr. Qin suggested.


    "I''m not interested in being a doctor!"


    Ye Rongrong directly denied it.


    It can be said that ye Rongrong is a person who is easy to satisfy. Now he is not short of food and clothing, and there are a lot of savings in the bank, so ye Rongrong won''t go to any class.


    Now this kind of leisurely life is Ye Rongrong''s favorite.


    "It''s a pity, Xiao Ye. Who did you learn this medical skill from?"


    Qin asked curiously.


    After all, such a young master with such a high level of medical skills must be very powerful.


    "I bought a Book of acupuncture and moxibustion and figured it out by myself. It''s self-taught."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Anyway, no one will refute his words.


    "Self taught?"


    The whole room is full of people. The level of self-study is so high. The doctors in the hospital really have to hang themselves on the ground.


    "Xiao Ye, you are a genius!"


    Old Qin came back and said.


    "I really feel like a genius, too!"Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "How cheeky!"


    Qin Yue whispered to her cousin who was sitting beside her.


    "Qin Yue, what do you say?"


    Although old man Qin is old, his ear power is still very strong. Qin Yue thinks she is very quiet, but he is heard by old man Liu.


    "No, nothing!"


    Qin Yue said nervously.


    "Remember, don''t be rude to Xiao Ye!"


    Qin said seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    As ye Rongrong wanted to go home early, the dinner ended before eight o''clock.


    When ye Guangrong returned to Liu''s home, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening,


    "wife, I''m back."


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Qingqing in the living room with wine.


    "Husband, you''re back!"


    Seeing ye Guangrong coming back, Liu Qingqing immediately got up from his seat and said quickly.


    "You haven''t had a rest yet?"


    Ye Rongrong asked unexpectedly.


    "Brother in law, you haven''t come back. My sister can sleep there!"


    Liu Xi white one eye, leaf glory says.


    "Husband, I''ll pour you a glass of water!"


    Smelling the strong smell of wine on Ye Guangrong''s body, Liu Qingqing said.


    "Wife is better."


    Ye Guangrong hugs Liu Qingqing happily and kisses her on the forehead.


    "Everybody''s watching!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a red face, and quickly turned to pour boiling water for ye Guangrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    "We''re not here, we''re not..."


    Liu Xi covered her face and said.


    "Don''t make trouble. I''ll call you Xiaohui. What time is it, and the boy won''t go home?"


    Ouyang Lizhu looked at the time, almost half past nine, and said to her little daughter.


    "Oh."


    Liu Xixi answered and picked up her mobile phone to call her brother Liu Xiaohui.


    "The number you dialed is off, please redial later."


    On hearing the voice of the service desk, Liu Xi had to hang up.


    "Cell phone off?"


    Ouyang Lizhu asked, frowning.


    "Well, turn it off!"


    Liu Xi nodded and said.


    "Call his classmate and ask him where he''s fooling around so late, and turn off his cell phone. The bigger he is, the more disobedient he is."


    Ouyang Lizhu said with a frown.


    Liu Xixi called her brother''s classmates again. Both of them were from the same school. Liu Xixi really had several calls from her brother''s classmates.


    Soon, Liu got the information about where Liu Xiaohui was going.


    "Going to Mentougou mountain for drag racing?"


    As soon as Ouyang Lizhu heard the news, she couldn''t sit still.


    You know, this drag racing is very dangerous. Liu Xiaohui is the only male in the Liu family now. There should be no accident.


    "Go to the guard to prepare the car. I''ll go to Mentougou mountain. This son of a bitch is really going to turn upside down."


    Ouyang Lizhu said angrily and anxiously.


    "Mom, I''ll go in the evening!"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said.


    Although Ye Guangrong is not interested in his brother-in-law, he is his brother-in-law after all, so ye Guangrong will not sit back and ignore him.


    What ye Guangrong hates most is drag racing. He just takes his own life seriously and doesn''t take other people''s life seriously.


    Basically, it''s all played by the rich and idle people.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that his brother-in-law, a high school student, even went to drag racing. Where did he get his driver''s license!


    "If you drink, don''t go!"


    Ouyang Lizhu said.


    "It''s OK. I don''t drive. Just let the guard drive me. It''s more convenient for me to go out as a man in the evening."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "That''s hard for you!"


    Ouyang Lizhu thinks that it''s better for ye Guangrong to go. The main reason is that her precious son is not afraid of himself. If she goes, she may not be able to hold him down.


    It happened that the boy was afraid of his brother-in-law, so he had to go there to hold him down.


    "My husband, Xiaohui is in a rebellious period. Don''t be too fierce to him."


    Liu Qingqing said uneasily.


    Liu Qingqing is really worried about ye Guangrong''s anger and his brother''s violent beating.


    "Don''t worry, I''m very reasonable!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In my heart, if he is obedient and comes back with himself, he is very reasonable. If he is not obedient, it is hard to say.


    "Brother in law, I know the place. I''ll go with you."


    Said Liu Xi.


    ¡­¡­


    Mentougou mountain in Beijing is the largest gathering place of fast car party in Beijing. It''s noisy every night. As long as it doesn''t rain, there are fast car party here.


    So there are often accidents and deaths in this area, so at night, ordinary people will not move in this area. After all, if you are not careful, you will run into a racing car. You can''t react to that speed.


    Not a few people die in this section of the road every year.


    And it''s basically a place where a bunch of dandies hang out. Luxury cars, beauties and alcohol are rushing against all kinds of bad things. Every year, some second generation rich people drag their cars here and die.


    But it doesn''t frighten these rotten rich second generation. For them, they have played anything fun and eaten anything delicious.


    Now all that''s left is excitement!


    What''s the most exciting?


    That''s the speed and passion.


    To put it bluntly, I''m tired of living!


    I got into the car driven by the guard and drove directly towards Mentougou mountain.


    Mentougou mountain is located in the south by west of the capital district. It is the remaining vein of Taihang Mountain. The terrain is very dangerous. "Looking at the capital city in the East, going to the fortress in the west, it leads to the desert". It has been a must for military strategists since ancient times.


    Now a winding mountain road has been built on Mentougou mountain. It''s nine turns and eighteen bends. At ordinary times, visitors come to see the whole picture of the capital, but it''s basically in the daytime.


    Because there is no village near Mentougou in the evening, it is basically empty at night, and even trucks will not pass by here.


    It is for this reason that this mountain road has become a gathering place for the whole capital city''s car racing party, and a perfect place for drag racing.


    Although every year, several people are killed because of drag racing, and the road is also set up by the traffic police department to prohibit drag racing signs.But it''s basically useless. There will be a drag race here in three days.


    Although the traffic police department has also taken some measures to install monitoring settings on this section of the road, it is just useless.


    On the same day, they were all smashed the next day. After so many times, the traffic police didn''t care about this section of the road. There was really no way to manage it.


    After all, these drag racing young people are either rich or expensive. If we take them back, we will only let them ride the wax.


    Naturally, no one is willing to do such thankless things over and over again.


    In the words of a leader of the traffic police department, we are all adults, and we should be responsible for our own behavior.


    If you want to die yourself, no one can stop you, no matter what.


    So this section of the road has become a drag racing place for these young people who are either rich or expensive.


    There may be a big race today. Along the way, ye Rongrong saw a lot of sports cars speeding past him. They are basically super sports cars like Porsche and Lamborghini.


    Looking at a luxury sports car speeding by, ye Rongrong felt a little uneasy.


    These young people are really driving too fast. Ye Rongrong estimates that the speed of these people is 200 yards.


    It''s very dangerous to drive on this road at such a high speed.


    "Brother Zhang, drive faster!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    It''s too dangerous to drive like this. Ye Rongrong worries that Liu Xiaohui will have an accident.


    "Yes."


    The driving guard immediately stepped on the gas and the car flew out.


    The driving skills of these guards who drive for the leaders are very superb. They drive more than 180 yards without any pressure.


    More than ten minutes later, ye Rongrong''s car has entered a large parking lot at the foot of Mentougou mountain. Although it''s late at night, the lights are bright here. You can see all kinds of luxury sports cars here. Of course, there are many modified sports cars here.


    There are basically no sports cars less than one million here.


    "Here we are, Mr. Ye."


    The guard said to Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Rongrong looks at the surrounding environment, and the people who come here are basically young people, men and women have different clothes.


    There are bareheaded hooligans with tattoos everywhere, and there are also little gangsters with colorful hair. Of course, there are dandies. They are the absolute protagonists on this occasion.


    The scene is in a mess, and all kinds of ugly things are performing in such an aboveboard way.


    Ye Guangrong shook his head.


    Now rich young people are really good at playing, but ye Guangrong hates such occasions and feels that he is out of place here.


    "Brother in law, let''s get out of the car quickly. I''ve heard many people say it''s a paradise at night. I haven''t been here yet. I''ll finally see it this time."


    Liu Xi said excitedly.


    "You dare to come to such a place."


    Ye Guangrong stares at Liu Xi and says.


    "Isn''t there a brother-in-law here


    Ye Guangrong stares at him, and Liu Xi shrinks her neck and says.


    "Remember, you can''t come to this place in the future."


    Ye Rongrong said seriously.


    In this mess, Liu Xi, a beautiful girl, has not been eaten, and there are no bones left.


    "I see!"


    Liu Xi said gloomily.


    My brother-in-law is good at everything, but sometimes he is like monk Tang and can recite Taoism.


    "Brother Zhang, just wait for us in the car!"


    Ye Rongrong said to the guard brother Zhang.


    "All right."


    Brother Zhang nodded and said.


    As the guard of the Liu family, brother Zhang had seen the great uncle of the Liu family. He didn''t need to defend himself.


    It''s a big place. It''s not easy for Liu Xiaohui to find it. After a while, ye Guangrong is a little lazy. He''s going to use "detection" to find Liu Xiaohui.


    "You What are you doing, brother-in-law? Help


    Just as ye Rongrong was about to use "detection" to find Liu Xiaohui, a scream came from behind him.


    Ye Guangrong looks back quickly, and four of his four dressed gangsters surround Liu Xi behind him, obviously trying to fight Liu Xi.


    Ye Rongrong frowned, walked quickly and kicked one of the gangsters.


    "Ouch..."


    The gangster was immediately kicked off by Ye Guangrong and fell to the ground to wail.


    "Master."


    See ye Guangrong kick his companion to the ground, the other several are scared.


    But before they could react, they saw the figure in front of them.


    "Ah..."


    "Ouch..."These gangsters also fell to the ground and wailed.


    "Brother in law!"


    Liu Xi ran to Ye Guangrong.


    "Don''t you follow me?"


    Ye glory some depressed to his sister-in-law said.


    "I''m just curious. I''ve seen a few more eyes, but I haven''t kept up."


    Said Liu Xi.


    It''s good to have a brother-in-law around. Those who dare to bully themselves are examples.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ye Rongrong said with concern.


    "Nothing. It''s not so easy to take advantage of my aunt."


    Liu Xi said with a hard mouth.


    "It''s OK."


    Seeing that his sister-in-law was ok, ye Guangrong went to the four wailing gangsters on the ground again.


    "You What are you doing? "


    See ye Guangrong as he approached, green hair thug some fear to say.


    "What do you say?"


    With that, ye Guangrong stepped on the lifeblood of the green haired gangster.


    "Ah..."


    A gasping cry sounded in the parking lot.


    Seeing that ye Guangrong had abandoned his companion''s lifeblood, he immediately frightened other gangsters, forgot the pain, and quickly got up from the ground and wanted to run.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    "Ah..."


    "Oh No... "


    Soon Ye Guangrong also abandoned the lifeblood of the other three gangsters.


    For this kind of scum, ye Rongrong now feels no need to be polite.


    To abandon such a gangster is to save a lot of people.


    All in all, ye Guangrong feels that he has great merits.


    "How did I scare you?"


    Ye Guangrong saw Liu Xi, looking at himself, and asked with a smile.


    "No, brother-in-law, you are so cool!"


    Liu Xi looks at Ye Guangrong with golden face and says.


    Some girls like violent men and think that such men are real men.


    Liuxi is such a girl.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m your brother-in-law."


    Ye Guangrong can''t stand his sister-in-law''s eyes.


    It''s so provocative!


    "It''s annoying. Can we not open it or not?"


    Liu Xi said gloomily.


    This is her brother-in-law, who makes Liu Xi most depressed.


    Why do you say you are so perfect?


    The most hateful you are so perfect, the result is still his brother-in-law.


    Doesn''t it make you feel bad?


    "But I''m really your brother-in-law!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Hum, I hate it. I won''t tell you."


    Liu Xi blocked her mouth and ignored Ye Guang Rong.


    Why are you my brother-in-law?


    "Sir, are you too hard?"


    A young man in his thirties, with a deep scar on his face, walked by and frowned at Ye Rongrong.


    "Yes? If your wife and your sister let them do it, do you think it''s cruel? "


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the scar man coldly.


    "You want to die, dare to talk to brother leopard like this!"


    The man behind the scar man immediately said angrily to Ye Rongrong.


    "Forget it, you can arrange for someone to take them to treatment!"


    Scar man took a deep look at Ye Rongrong and said to the youth behind him.


    "Brother leopard..."


    The young man didn''t expect that the eldest brother would let go the man who hurt his brother so easily.


    It turns out that the scar man is the watcher of the parking lot, while the four thugs who were abandoned by Ye Guangrong are his subordinates.


    "Didn''t you hear me?"


    Scar man frowned and cheered.


    "Yes


    See boss angry, young man also dare not gnaw sound.


    "Let''s go!"


    The scar man took another look at Ye Guangrong and left.


    "Brother leopard, that''s it?"


    A gangster asked his boss in a puzzled way.


    "We can''t provoke this man!"


    Scar man said.


    It''s not stupid to be able to make a name on the capital road.


    There are too many people who can not be offended in the capital where a few cadres at the rank of section can be killed when a power pole falls to the ground.


    Just now that man dares to hurt the people below him like this. When he comes here, he is not afraid at all. Such people are either skilled and courageous, or they have a deep background and are reliable.


    In this part of Beijing, scar men think the latter is more likely.


    This is also the most taboo for scar men.


    In case of offending the wrong person, I really don''t know how to die.


    "Brother in law, how wonderful you are! They were scared away


    Liu Xi said to Ye Rongrong excitedly.


    "Don''t you stop talking to me?"


    Ye Guangrong looked at Liu Xi and said with a smile.


    A little girl is a little girl. It''s changing so fast.


    "Did I ever say that? Why don''t I know! "


    Liu Xi said, pretending to be a fool.


    "Well, I''m not joking with you. Let''s find Xiao Hui quickly."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, I came out in the middle of the night to find my brother-in-law who couldn''t make people worry.


    Ye Guangrong immediately opened the "detection technique", and soon all the scenes around a kilometer entered Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    Even a small ant on the ground, ye Guangrong can see clearly, naturally also found the location of Liu Xiaohui.


    "Go and look over there!"


    Ye Guangrong takes Liu Xi''s hand and goes in the direction of Liu Xiaohui.


    "Brother in law, Xiao Hui is there!"


    Soon Liu Xi sees Liu Xiaohui and excitedly says to Ye Rongrong.


    "No!"


    Liu Xiaohui also found that ye Guangrong and Liu Xixi came to him. Suddenly, he became nervous and hurried to hide behind Wang Dahui.Wang Da Chui is a fat man. His figure can block him.


    Now at home, Liu Xiaohui is not afraid of anyone, because he knows that everyone in his family loves him and is reluctant to beat him. However, Liu Xiaohui is really afraid of this sudden brother-in-law.


    He was willing to beat himself hard.


    "Xiao Hui, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang asked Liu Xiaohui, who was hiding behind him.


    "Shh, don''t talk. My brother-in-law has found me!"


    Liu Xiaohui said in a low voice.


    Wang Da Chui looked forward and saw Liu Xiaohui''s brother-in-law.


    Wang was also nervous.


    To Liu Xiaohui''s this burly brother-in-law, Wang Dahui is also very afraid!


    After all, a few close friends have not seldom heard Liu Xiaohui talk about his devil like brother-in-law. Anyway, what Liu Xiaohui described is simply brutal.


    Who''s not afraid!


    "Xiaohui, don''t hide. I see you!"


    Liu Xi points to Liu Xiaohui hiding behind Wang Dahui and says.


    "Second sister, how did you come here this evening?"


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide, Liu Xiaohui walked out from behind Wang Dahui and asked awkwardly.


    "It''s midnight now. You haven''t come home yet. Who can rest assured that my brother-in-law and I came here just to ask you to go back. Why can''t you let everyone worry? You know..."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Xi unexpectedly. He doesn''t expect that this girl will teach his brother a lesson. It''s really a set.


    "My business is none of your business!"


    Liu Xiaohui said stiffly.


    To tell you the truth, if it were not for ye Guangrong, Liu Xiaohui would not have Diao his elder sister, who is one year older than himself.


    "Ah, my wings are so hard that I dare not listen to my second sister!"


    Liu Xi said in a Huwei way.


    With the solid backing of her brother-in-law, Liu Xi didn''t believe that her brother would dare not give in.


    "I don''t want you to do it anyway!"


    Liu Xiaohui turned his head aside and said.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s all go back."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In the evening, ye Guangrong''s task is to take his brother-in-law home safely. As for how the family deals with him, it''s their Liu family''s business.


    As a brother-in-law, I''d better not teach him a lesson.


    "I don''t know!"


    Liu Xiaohui said stubbornly.


    After all, a lot of people here look at themselves, and they go home with them so disheartened that they have no face to play here in the future!


    "Do you want me to be rough?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a stare.


    It seems that for this brother-in-law, I really can''t speak well.


    "Xiao Hui, who is this? How can I talk to you like this?"


    At this time, a 25-year-old or 6-year-old young man passed by, looked at Ye Guangrong and asked with a smile.


    "Brother Lang, he is Liu Xiaohui''s brother-in-law."


    Wang said to the young man.


    "Oh, it''s Xiaohui''s brother-in-law. How come you''re racing?"


    Wang Xiaolang looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "No interest!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "He''s just a hillbilly. How can he drive?"


    Liu Xiaohui said sarcastically.


    "Xiao Hui, did you talk to your brother-in-law like this? Thank you so much. "


    After listening to Liu Xiaohui''s words, ye Guangrong didn''t say anything. Liu Xi quit and pointed to Liu Xiaohui angrily.


    "I''m telling the truth!"


    Liu Xiaohui said unconvinced.


    Anyway, Liu Xiaohui is not happy with Ye Guangrong.


    "Who said brother-in-law can''t drive? Brother-in-law''s driving skills are very good. All the people here can''t compare with brother-in-law''s driving skills."


    Liu Xi says discontentedly immediately.


    "Better than our driving skills?"


    Wang Xiaolang was stunned and looked at Ye Guangrong deeply.


    I dare to say that my driving skills are better than all the people here. This bull is too fierce!


    Even if I don''t dare to say that my driving skills are the best here.


    "Of course, at your level, my brother-in-law kills you every minute."


    Seeing that other people didn''t believe his brother-in-law''s driving skills, Liu said immediately.


    In Liu Xi''s opinion, her brother-in-law is the best.


    "Well, go home!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the time. It''s eleven o''clock and he wants to go home to sleep.


    "I''m not going back!"


    Liu Xiaohui said stubbornly.


    "You want me to be rough, don''t you?"


    Ye Rongrong said angrily.


    If the younger brother-in-law doesn''t obey, he will be rough."Now that you''re here, let''s play and then go. You''re such a good driver. Why don''t we have a competition?"


    Wang Xiaolang looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    As one of the top speed riders in Beijing, Liu Xi Xi''s words just now stimulated him. After all, men of this age especially like to compete.


    "No interest!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    For such a dangerous activity as car racing, ye Rongrong has always been at a distance, and he doesn''t like it very much.


    "Lango, he''s afraid!"


    "If you don''t have the guts to compete with us, get out of here."


    "What''s the point of driving more skillfully than us and abusing us every minute? It''s all bragging! If it''s true, I''ll be counselled! "


    "No way, some people are born thick skinned."


    ¡­¡­


    See ye glory dare not fight, Wang Xiaolang side of young men and women have pointed to ye glory talk.


    Anyway, we don''t believe that ye Rongrong has such good driving skills to win Wang Xiaolang.


    You know, Wang Xiaolang''s driving skills are very good. Although he can''t be said to be the first in the circle of Beijing, there must be some in the top five.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Wang Xiaolang stares at Ye Guangrong and says.


    "Lazy system task, the host accepts the challenge, 100 honor points for victory, 200 honor points for failure."


    At this time, the electronic sound of "lazy man system" came to Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    "Compare, compare."


    Leng after next, leaf glory says.


    Since it is the task of "lazy system", ye Guangrong is sure to complete it.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t need anything else now, so he doesn''t need the glory value.


    So I''m very interested in completing the task of "lazy man system".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    "Well, do you want to use your own car, or shall I help you find one?"


    Wang Xiaolang looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    After all, this car is a professional sports car. Otherwise, even if your car is the best, its speed is the highest, you can''t drive fast.


    "Help me find a car!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Today, the Audi A8 that I came here to take is luxurious, but it''s not a sports car after all and can''t be used for racing.


    "Good."


    Wang Xiaolang said a word, immediately dialed a phone, and soon helped Ye Rongrong borrow the car.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t wait long in the same place. A white Ferrari came and a young woman got out of the car.


    "Lango, you want a car?"


    The young woman came over, took Wang Xiaolang''s arm and said.


    Looking at this posture, this young woman must have an affair with Wang Xiaolang.


    "Is this car OK?"


    Wang Xiaolang points to Ferrari sports car and asks Ye Rongrong.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the white Ferrari and nodded.


    The Ferrari sports car Wang Xiaolang found is really good. I don''t know if he has ever tampered with it.


    "I said, drive carefully. I''m a new car. If it breaks down, you can''t afford to pay for it."


    The young woman looked at Ye Rongrong contemptuously and said.


    Most people are used to using their own cars and are not willing to lend their own cars.


    The young woman is the same. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiaolang, the young woman would never lend her sports car to Ye Rongrong.


    You know, it''s a super sports car with more than three million yuan, but I can''t easily ask my godfather to buy it for me. I cherish it very much.


    "Isn''t it just a broken car? What''s the big deal. "


    Listen to this young woman''s words, Liu Xi Xi says somewhat displeased.


    "My car is a broken one. Do you understand it?"


    The young woman said immediately.


    Ferrari sports car, what a loud brand, is said to be a broken car. Young women suspect that Liu Xi doesn''t understand cars at all.


    "Well, don''t talk such nonsense. Let''s get started. I''m still waiting to go back to sleep!"


    Ye Rongrong said impatiently.


    For this chaotic place, ye Rongrong really doesn''t want to stay much, and now it''s almost early in the morning. Ye Rongyao is really sleepy.


    "You don''t need to test it first?"


    Wang Xiaolang asked unexpectedly.


    After all, it''s a competition. If you''re not familiar with your own driving, it''s hard to go up fast.


    So basically, all the people who take part in the competition come here in their own sports cars, because only their own cars can they be familiar with the driving and can they improve the speed as soon as possible.


    "No need!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Now ye Rongrong is still in a hurry to finish the match so that he can go home and sleep with his wife.


    "Then we''ll drive to the track and join in the race later. The schedule has been arranged in advance. Originally, nine cars took part in the race. Now, with you, there are a total of ten cars."


    Wang Xiaolang said to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, there must be more than two cars in such a venue at night. Generally, there are at least five cars. If Wang Xiaolang didn''t have enough face here, it would be very difficult to add people temporarily.


    "OK, no problem."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In any case, it is not important to complete the task of "lazy man system". It is not important to compete by one person or by ten people. The important thing is to win this competition.


    Otherwise, don''t say to earn the glory value, but also deduct 200 glory value, which is something ye glory can''t accept.


    "By the way, those who take part in the car racing here can pay 10000 yuan for the venue fee at a time, and 200000 yuan for the competition as the prize money for this competition."


    Wang Xiaolang said with a smile.


    As for what you think in your heart, no one knows. The truth is that you know people, you know face, you don''t know heart.


    "No problem."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    For example, this is a car race. There must be money to gamble. Not only the car drivers but also the onlookers will take part in the gambling.


    And the gambling plate is very big.


    A group of people who control the gambling table are very rich and have very complicated relationships.


    After all, most people can''t live on such a big plate, and the gamblers are all people with some backgrounds.


    "Of course, you can bet on yourself to win. Maybe you can earn some pocket money."


    Wang Xiaolang said, looking at Ye Guangrong with a smile.


    As one of the top racing drivers in the race, Wang Xiaolang also has shares in the race.


    There are fake bets and fake losers in this car. The main reason is whether you earn money or not, how you earn money and how you play."You can buy yourself and win without restriction?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "It''s not restricted. It''s going to start soon. If you want to buy it quickly, you can''t bet if it''s too late."


    Wang Xiaolang urged.


    "How much is the ceiling?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Capped?"


    Wang Xiaolang Leng next, some accident ground looks at the leaf glory in front of oneself.


    People who dare to ask about the top of gambling are either feverish with money or confident in themselves.


    In the capital, as long as Wang Xiaolang knows some famous racing drivers, there is no such person in front of him.


    Especially according to Liu Xiaohui, his brother-in-law is a farmer.


    Wang Xiaolang estimates that he may not have touched a sports car before, let alone talk about driving skills!


    Therefore, Wang Xiaolang thinks that the latter is more likely to be a nouveau riche with a lot of money and a fever.


    Of course, another reason is that Wang Xiaolang does not know Liu Xiaolang''s real identity.


    If you knew that Liu Xiaohui was a member of the Liu family and ye Guangrong was the eldest uncle of the Liu family, Wang Xiaolang would have knelt down and licked him long ago!


    How dare you think of the money to kill Ye Rongrong!


    This is mainly a problem of the circle. Many children of the top families are very low-key and easily won''t mention their family background to others.


    What''s more, Wang Xiaolang is a race car driver. He doesn''t have much contact with high-level people. Naturally, he doesn''t know Liu Xiaohui, the younger generation of Childe brothers in Beijing!


    "Yes, there is no ceiling!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Wang Xiaolang and asks.


    "Well I don''t know. I''ll take you to ask! "


    Wang Xiaolang didn''t know if he had, so he took Ye Guangrong to the place where he bought the bet.


    After all, Wang Xiaolang didn''t know who was buying the top note before.


    However, Wang Xiaolang was very happy that someone took the initiative to send money to the door.


    Soon came to buy bet place, where there are a lot of people, all dressed up, a look are rich owners.


    It''s true that if you don''t have money, you are not qualified to come here. After all, these are all games played by rich people.


    Ordinary people see these hundreds and tens of millions of luxury sports cars. It''s not far to run.


    I''m afraid I''ll bump into this luxury car and I can''t afford to buy it.


    The way of gambling on cars is similar to that on horses, and the odds are also different. The drivers of each car are between five and 15.


    The odds are based on the driver''s past performance.


    Top racers like Wang Xiaolang have very low odds, basically one to one.


    But the odds of some novices are higher. For example, ye Rongrong, who has never participated in a car before and has no car racing record, has the highest odds, 10-1.


    Of course, it depends on whether you dare to buy it. If you buy it, you will earn a lot!


    Of course, "black horse" is very few, can buy the possibility is very low.


    So although the odds are high, few people buy it.


    Except for those who know the inside story, few people will buy this kind of novice.


    Ye Guangrong belongs to this kind of new people.


    Ye Rongrong paid the venue fee and the entry fee. Soon, ye Rongrong''s name appeared in the gambling game.


    Because ye Rongrong and Wang Xiaolang have been added, their competition will be put in the next batch, and they will have to wait for an hour.


    Because ye Rongrong is a rookie and has no previous competition record, his odds are very high, 10 to 1.


    Several large screens on the field immediately display the personnel information and odds of the next game.


    Ye Rongrong had the highest odds and was ranked first.


    "Look, there''s a new comer. Ten for one. Do you want to buy it?"


    A woman in her thirties said to her companion.


    "Don''t buy it. The information about this new person is blank, and the chance of losing is very high. Basically, you have to lose money when you buy him. You''d better not take this risk. Wang Xiaolang is good. His past record is 80% of the winning rate, so you should not lose money when you buy him."


    Said the companion on the side.


    "Yes, it''s up to you!"


    The woman in her thirties thought about it and felt that her companion was right. If this kind of new thing came out, she didn''t know the root and the place. She really didn''t want to buy it.


    "Lao Wang, Wang Xiaolang''s driving skill is the highest in this batch. It''s right to buy him. I''ll buy him 200000 yuan. Who will you buy?"


    "I''ll buy him, too. I''ll buy half a million!"


    "I think Li Kai''s past record may be very good. He may be a dark horse. The odds of one for three are also good. Buy him."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, according to the information on the big screen, we began to buy our favorite players.


    However, many people choose to buy Wang Xiaolang. After all, we all know Wang Xiaolang''s driving skills. Although the odds are low, they are guaranteed!


    New people like Ye Rongrong have higher odds, but higher risks."Ten for one, if you give up, buy him 200000!"


    Said a gambler, gritting his teeth.


    "I''ll buy this one for ten. I hope it''s a big black horse!"


    "Anyway, there''s only 100000 yuan left. It''s a good bet to lose ten."


    ¡­¡­


    There are also some people who choose to buy the dark horse Ye Guangrong.


    Of course, such people are very few.


    "Is there a ceiling for this?"


    Ye Rongrong asked the female conductor.


    "How much can you buy?"


    The female conductor looked at Ye Rongrong with some doubts and asked.


    After all, this is the first time the conductor has met anyone who has limited the amount of money he can buy.


    "50 million, buy me to win!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong is very confident in his driving skills. If you buy 50 million yuan, you can earn 500 million yuan at one time. If you have such a good thing, ye Rongrong will not let it go.


    What''s more, ye Rongrong doesn''t have a good feeling for this racetrack. He is eager to win until it goes out of business!


    "Five Fifty million? "


    The female conductor was scared and stammered!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    "You You bet so much? "


    Wang Xiaolang was also frightened.


    Originally, Wang Xiaolang thought that ye Rongrong was a nouveau riche. He wanted to do a good job and earned tens or millions of yuan.


    However, it never occurred to Wang Xiaolang that the upstart would get five thousand yuan as soon as he opened his mouth.


    This is too rich!


    "Why can''t I buy 50 million at a time?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the female conductor and asks.


    "This I''ll invite our boss here! "


    It''s too much for the woman conductor to make a decision.


    After all, if this win, of course, everyone will be happy!


    But once you lose, you will lose 500 million yuan!


    It''s really killing!


    "Hurry up, the game will start soon, don''t make me wait for a long time!"


    Ye Guangrong urged impatiently.


    You know, ye Guangrong is also a reasonable person. He dares to let his brother-in-law come here to play in this competition field, so that he can''t sleep well at night.


    Ye Rongrong is going to teach them a lesson.


    Let them lose hundreds of millions of money, let them love.


    See if they dare to let their brother-in-law come to this place in the future.


    Anyway, when my brother-in-law comes to play, I''ll gamble once to see how long the competition can last.


    Soon, several masters of the racetrack came. After all, the plate of the casino is also the racetrack''s. such a large amount of gambling at one time makes these masters unable to sit.


    "Are you sure you want to buy 50 million and win by yourself?"


    A racetrack manager stares at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Yes, why not?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Wait a minute!"


    After all, the 50 million is not a big sum for the competition, but if you lose, you have to pay 500 million, which is unacceptable.


    500 million, which is equivalent to half a year''s net profit of the competition!


    If we lose, we''ll lose a lot.


    About two minutes later, the principal came.


    "You can bet 50 million."


    The chief said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong transferred 50 million yuan to the casino in the form of transfer. The casino issued the receipt and gambling ticket to Ye Rongrong.


    After the game, you can change the money according to the ticket.


    Fortunately, ye Rongrong opened the unlimited transfer function, otherwise he could not transfer so much money at one time.


    As for whether the casino will default after so much money is transferred in.


    Ye Guangrong is not worried.


    After all, the name of Liu''s great uncle is not empty.


    If you don''t give the money, the owner of the game will have to weigh the consequences.


    However, ye Guangrong underestimated the shamelessness of the competition.


    Soon, on the screen of the casinos, there were several more racers, and the extra racers were all the top-notch ones here.


    "How could that be?"


    "What happened?"


    "How can there be more top players?"


    "Damn, how can we play? No, we have to back the bet!"


    "With this Zhang here, I still buy a fart, Wang Xiaolang!"


    "Ma Xiaoyu also participated in the competition. This is the top player in the whole competition. No, I have to buy him!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as you see the change of the list of the next match on the screen of the stadium, many people immediately come to the ticket office of the casino to change the object of the bet.


    Under normal circumstances, after buying a good bet, it can not be changed.


    However, if the game temporary replacement or add people, you can change the object of the bet.


    Of course, these changes, ye Guangrong also see in the eye, but ye Guangrong did not care.


    After all, the "advanced driving skills" of the "lazy man system" are not built. It''s not that you can win by adding a few people to the competition.


    However, ye Guangrong is still vigilant in his heart. Ye Guangrong does not dare to guarantee that the people in this competition field will not play Yin with themselves when they will lose.


    To know here to participate in the competition, someone driving down the cliff died, is no longer a small number, or careful..


    The performance of this Ferrari sports car is good. It''s much better than its Audi Q7. It''s very powerful in terms of starting speed, stability, braking system and so on. After all, it''s more than 5 million sports cars.


    You get what you pay for. It''s not meant to be fun.


    Of course, this Ferrari sports car is definitely not the top sports car in the competition. There are also better sports cars than this one.


    These original sports cars are not the most powerful. The most powerful ones are those sports cars that cost a lot of money to refit. That performance is the most powerful.However, the top speed of many top sports cars can reach more than 400 km / h, but the reaction speed of ordinary people can''t drive so fast at all.


    Only when it is wide and straight and there is no obstacle, can it drive so fast.


    But if anyone dares to drive more than 400 kilometers per hour on such a mountain road with nine twists and eighteen turns, he will definitely be killed in ten seconds.


    Even if ye Rongrong is such a Bull driver with "advanced driving skills", he doesn''t dare to drive to 400 km. That''s absolutely killing him.


    Therefore, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, his Ferrari sports car is enough. No matter how powerful the opponent''s sports car is, ye Rongrong bet that they dare not drive the car to 250 km / h.


    You know, in China, the fastest speed on the road on record is 258 km / h. It''s still on the wide and straight road. It''s amazing to drive 200 km / h on such a road with nine curves and eighteen bends.


    Ye Rongrong tried to get out of the car and park it at the starting place. By this time, seven or eight cars had already been parked on the field. They were all participating in the next round.


    As soon as ye Rongrong stopped, he saw a figure open the front passenger''s door and get into the car. At the same time, he closed the door.


    Ye Guangrong is slightly stunned and looks at the visitors.


    "Don''t you want to be with Xiaohui? Why are you up here? "


    Ye Guangrong saw that it was his sister-in-law, Liu Xi Xi, and said with a frown.


    "I want to be with my brother-in-law."


    Said Liu Xi.


    "Stop it. The car is very dangerous. Get down quickly."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    You know, in this race, the speed can definitely reach more than 200. It''s absolutely frightening to drive more than 200 on this mountain road.


    People who can''t bear it well can be scared out of trouble.


    Even if it''s serious, it can scare people to death.


    "I don''t want to be with my brother-in-law. Even if I die, I want to be with him."


    Liu Xi said stubbornly.


    No matter how dangerous the car is, Liu Xi will accompany her brother-in-law.


    "I said, miss, can you stop saying such unlucky things?"


    Ye Guangrong is a little depressed!


    I haven''t even had a competition yet. How unlucky it is for Liu Xi to say "death" when she opens her mouth!


    "Sorry, brother-in-law, I''m wrong!"


    Liu also realized that she had said something wrong.


    "Well, listen to my brother-in-law, get out of the car quickly!"


    Ye Guangrong advised Liu Xi.


    For this sticky sister-in-law, ye Guangrong is also a headache!


    This man is too good and bad!


    Ye Guangrong is helpless.


    "I don''t know!"


    Liu Xi said stubbornly, shaking her head.


    Anyway, Liu Xi made up her mind, where her brother-in-law was, she was there, but she didn''t want to separate from him.


    "All right! Fasten your seat belt. "


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    For his sister-in-law''s understanding, ye Rongrong also knows that it''s no use persuading her again, so he can only take her with him to race.


    "Brother in law, I knew you were the best!"


    Liu Xi said happily.


    "Remember, when you wait for the game, you close your eyes. I didn''t ask you to open your eyes. Don''t open your eyes."


    Ye Guangrong tells Liu Xi.


    "Why?"


    Liu Xi looked at her brother-in-law and asked.


    "It''s scary to wait for the car to speed up. Closing your eyes won''t scare you. Remember what I said, or you won''t be taken."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "All right!"


    Listen to my brother-in-law all say so, Liu Xi of course can only be obedient.


    Of course, Liu Xi Xi has her own plan.


    Soon, 15 tracks are full of cars. Ye Rongrong''s Ferrari is the only lane on the left. In all the lanes, this lane is the worst.


    Because the real race track is the road with nine bends and eighteen bends, and the width of the road can line up three sports cars at most.


    If the cars on both sides want to turn into the road, they must avoid the sports car in the middle. At the initial stage, they will lag behind the sports car in the middle.


    The arrangement of the runway is randomly generated by the computer system.


    However, as the top hacker, ye Rongrong certainly knows that any computer system has a back door, and any random generation will only cheat outsiders.


    Ye Rongrong is arranged in the worst track. Ye Rongrong believes that it must be arranged by the person in charge of the track. This is to trip Ye Rongrong at the beginning!


    It seems that the 50 million bet really makes these people unable to sit down.


    And Wang Xiaolang was arranged in the middle of a few tracks, it is obvious that if ye Rongrong''s driving skills are equal to Wang Xiaolang''s, ye Rongrong will lose in the beginning.These 15 sports cars are all super sports cars. There are all kinds of brands. That is to say, in Beijing, if it is a small city, it is estimated that there are not so many brands of super sports cars.


    "Ready Go


    With the referee''s flag down, 15 super sports cars rushed out in the buzzing sound.


    The speed of all sports cars is very fast. On the initial straight road, ye Rongrong''s car falls behind. After all, ye Rongrong''s Ferrari is driven by a woman and has not been modified. The starting acceleration is not better than other sports cars.


    But ye Guangrong doesn''t care. Anyway, the straight road is only a few kilometers. The straight road is a winding road. That''s the time to test driving skills.


    "Brother in law, hurry up, they are all running away!"


    Liu Xi Xi sees that her car is at the end, and says to Ye Rongrong anxiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    "Didn''t I ask you to close your eyes?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Liu Xi and says.


    "Brother in law, you are still thinking about this at this time. Hurry up, or you will lose."


    Liu Xi said gloomily.


    How at this time, his brother-in-law is still slow!


    "What''s the hurry? It''s far away!"


    Ye Guangrong or the old God said.


    But at this time, ye Rongrong also accelerated the speed of the sports car to 220 yards.


    After all, we are about to enter the curve ahead. Even if ye Rongrong''s driving skills are so narrow and winding, he dare not speed up too fast.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Xi Xi was going to talk when she saw the car speeding towards the cliff. She was about to fall and screamed.


    "Close your eyes!"


    Ye Guangrong says something to Liu Xi and doesn''t care about her.


    The car is about to enter the Mentougou mountain with nine or eighteen bends. Ye Guangrong has to work hard. After all, the speed is now 220, and the mountain road has become rugged and narrow, with more and more bends.


    This is a little careless, either hit the cliff, or fall into the cliff, no matter what kind of situation, will be killed.


    Basically, after all the racing cars entered Mentougou mountain highway, the speed dropped down, even to 120 yards.


    No one dares to drive 200 yards on such a mountain road, because that''s no different from looking for death.


    However, ye Rongrong''s speed did not slow down at all, and he was still driving at the speed of 220 yards. "Advanced driving skills" were not covered.


    Whether it was on the straight road just now or on the mountain road with nine bends and eighteen bends, ye Rongrong drove very smoothly and didn''t need to slow down at all.


    Of course, ye Rongrong can also speed up to 250 yards, but in that case, it will be dangerous and tiring.


    And in this case, ye Rongrong does not have to accelerate at all.


    Because the speed of the car in front has dropped to less than 200 yards, even at the corner, the speed has dropped to about 100 yards.


    Soon Ye Rongrong caught up with a competing Porsche sports car and quickly passed it from the right side of the car.


    "How could it be?"


    The driver of this Porsche car turned pale when he saw Ye Rongrong''s speed.


    Nima, the speed is definitely over 200 yards.


    In such a lane, the speed is more than 200 yards. It''s killing me.


    A sports car


    Two sports cars


    ¡­¡­


    Soon Ye Rongrong caught up with five sports cars!


    "My God, this How can it be


    "I dare to drive at this speed on such a road! Why don''t you kill yourself "


    " NIMA, what kind of driving skill is that? "


    "Black horse, absolutely black horse!"


    "Car No.15, that''s great. I really bet right. I''ve sent it this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole Mentougou mountain road competition area is equipped with high-definition cameras. These viewers can see the situation on the Tougou mountain road on the large screen of the parking lot.


    They were scared by Ye Guangrong''s speed.


    It''s really frightening that someone dare to drive so fast on such a winding mountain road.


    Of course, for gamblers, some are happy and some are depressed!


    There are not a few people who curse Ye Guangrong''s death.


    "What to do?"


    In the monitoring room, several car owners frowned and looked at the pictures in the monitoring room. One of them asked anxiously.


    If No. 12 keeps driving at this speed, all the other drivers will soon be left behind by him.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not so easy to win."


    Said a principal.


    "The mountain road is so narrow, as long as the car in front doesn''t give way, he can''t get over it!"


    "That''s true!"


    The Mentougou mountain highway is very narrow. When driving, if you overtake, it''s easy to find the rub. If you are careless, you may be killed.


    This also increases the difficulty of the driver, if the car in front of you deliberately does not give way, it is very difficult for you to get over.


    Of course, such things will be rare, but not without.


    Usually, these racing drivers will be dealt with when such things happen.


    However, today''s situation is an exception. These masters would like to have a contestant deliberately not let Ye Rongrong''s car pass.


    So everyone is very cautious, everyone hopes to be able to open the gap between each other.


    Ye Rongrong''s speed is very fast. He has caught up with ten sports cars in a row, but there is a problem in catching up with the eleventh sports car. The car in front won''t give way.What makes Ye Rongrong''s mind the most is that the car not only won''t give way, but also intentionally twists its buttocks when it''s moving. Ye Rongrong has to slow down.


    "Brother in law, what can I do?"


    Liu Xi Xi didn''t know when she opened her eyes. Looking at the car in front of her, she immediately asked anxiously.


    After all, my brother-in-law is a big bet to win. If he loses, the 50 million will be wasted.


    "Look at your brother-in-law."


    Now that the car in front is looking for death, ye Rongrong is not polite. He immediately steps on the accelerator, and the speed climbs instantly. He rushes towards the sports car in front.


    "Crazy, crazy!"


    The owner of the Porsche sports car in front of him is scared. If he is hit, his car will definitely fall into a precipice, and he will be crushed to pieces.


    Don''t look at the rich second generation of these racing cars. They don''t take their own lives seriously, but when they are really dying, they are still afraid of things.


    Let Ye Guangrong pass by quickly.


    "It''s dangerous. It''s almost going to fly."


    The owner of this Porsche turned blue with fright. If he had been a little slower just now, his car would definitely have been knocked off.


    This is too much fun!


    "I can rely on this..."


    "This is absolutely insane!"


    "Almost, almost, about to hit it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The audience in the parking lot, watching the big screen and seeing ye Rongrong''s crazy scene just now, were scared to death!


    In that case, I dare to overtake.


    If you run into it, it will definitely kill you!


    It''s so hard!


    It''s a pity that they don''t know that ye Guangrong has the ability to ban time and is not afraid to run into it.


    Otherwise ye Guangrong would not dare to be so crazy. After all, Liu Xi is still sitting in the co pilot''s seat.


    If ye Rongrong is the only one, it is not easy for ye Rongrong to die even if the car hits or falls into a precipice.


    "This madman!"


    The racers in front of Ye Rongrong were overtaken one by one by Ye Rongrong in the same way.


    After all, we all don''t want to die. We don''t think it''s necessary to play with Ye Rongrong like this.


    such a high-speed sports car. If it''s bumped head-on, it''s easy to force two cars to have an accident at the same time.


    In addition, on the mountain road with nine twists and eighteen bends, once you hit it, it''s absolutely a near death!


    Even if you are lucky enough to survive, the whole person will be useless.


    It''s better to die!


    "NIMA, where is the farmer? Is the driving skill too powerful?"


    Wang Xiaolang, who is driving Bugatti zb16-4 Veyron sports car, looks at the Ferrari sports car that passes by his sports car quickly, and immediately wants to curse.


    Wang Xiaolang felt aggrieved and was cheated by Liu Xiaohui.


    I was cheated by a brat.


    Since I believe Ye Rongrong is a farmer!


    What a farmer!


    When did the farmer run so fast in a racing car.


    On such a winding mountain road, he dared to drive more than 200 yards. Wang Xiaolang felt powerless in his skill.


    I knew Ye Rongrong had such driving skills.


    Wang Xiaolang won''t compete with Ye Rongrong if he is killed!


    Now Wang Xiaolang is not worried about losing, but about ye Guangrong winning.


    Once Ye Rongrong wins, he can earn 500 million yuan, which will definitely be on his own account.


    It''s the competition of Ye Rongrong and the introduction of Ye Rongrong.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xiaolang doesn''t even have the heart to compete.


    ¡­¡­


    "What to do?"


    In the monitoring room of the parking lot, several principals can''t sit.


    Ye Rongrong has surpassed all the cars and is in the first place. If there is no accident, he will win the car race.


    This also means that the casino will lose 500 million Chinese dollars.


    It''s something everyone in the control room can''t accept, doesn''t want to accept.


    "Call Wang San and ask him to get ready!"


    A principal said to the staff around him.


    For the purpose of making profits, it is very common to use some improper means for making profits. As long as the means are well done, people can''t find any flaws.


    Now, if you want to prevent Ye Rongrong from winning this game, you can only use these extraordinary means.


    "That''s all I can do!"


    Several principals also feel that they can use this method now.


    After all, no one wants to lose 500 million yuan. You know, 500 million yuan can make many people desperate.¡­¡­


    "Brother in law, win!"


    Liu Xi said excitedly.


    "Why do you open your eyes again? Are you not afraid? "


    Ye Guangrong asked with some doubts.


    "With my brother-in-law, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Liu Xi said happily.


    At the beginning, Liu Xi was a little afraid. After all, the speed gave her the feeling of running into a cliff or falling into a cliff.


    But when she thinks of her omnipotent brother-in-law driving, she is not afraid. With her brother-in-law, there will be no danger.


    In Liu Xi''s eyes, her brother-in-law is a non-human being.


    "I love this flattery!"


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    Ye Rongrong is in a very good mood as he is about to reach the end.


    "Brother in law, when you win, will you buy a sports car?"


    Said Liu Xi.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Ye Rongrong directly denied it.


    Are you kidding? It''s so dangerous to drive a sports car. Ye Guangrong won''t promise to buy a sports car for Liu Xi.


    "Brother in law, you Ah Be careful


    Suddenly Liu Xi Xi suddenly cried out in horror.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    "What''s that?"


    "Where''s the van from?"


    "That''s the end of it!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the parking area, people are watching the big screen. Ye Rongrong is driving fast. It''s almost the end of the mountain. Suddenly, a big truck appears on the screen.


    It''s as if the truck was out of thin air.


    In fact, this is not the case. There are still many camera blind spots on this road. Some of them can''t be photographed, and some of them are deliberately left.


    And now this blind spot is deliberately left, so it''s convenient to use some special means when it''s uncontrollable.


    Because this truck appears from the corner, occupying the middle of the road, and the distance between the two sides is absolutely not enough for a sports car to pass.


    When ye Rongrong finds out, it''s too late. After all, the speed is 220 yards now. You can''t step on the brake, or the sports car will overturn.


    And even if it doesn''t roll over, the inertia speed can make the Ferrari sports car hit the truck.


    It is conceivable that the sports car collided with a large truck.


    Ye Rongrong, of course, also saw the truck coming.


    Looking at this scene, ye Rongrong of course knows that if he bumps into it, he may not be able to die, but Liu Xi on the side is finished.


    In the face of the sudden crisis, ye Rongrong is not too nervous.


    In other people''s eyes, this is an irreversible death, but ye Guangrong doesn''t think much about it.


    Ye Rongrong concentrated all his energy and held the steering wheel in his hand.


    "It''s over!"


    It seems that everyone thinks Ye Guangrong will hit a truck, crash or fall into a cliff.


    "No..."


    Looking at the scene on the big screen, Liu Xiaohui cried out in horror.


    Although Liu Xiaohui hated his brother-in-law very much and even wanted him to die, he really saw him dying.


    Liu Xiaohui can''t accept it, not to mention sitting in the car with his second sister!


    Liu Xiaohui closed his eyes in tears.


    He didn''t want to see that cruel scene.


    At this time, the driver of the truck looked coldly at the sports car coming to him.


    The truck drivers seem to have been able to predict the death of Ye Rongrong''s car. The Ferrari sports car is getting closer and closer, and they are about to have a close contact.


    But just before the collision, ye Rongrong''s Ferrari sports car suddenly made a bizarre action to the extreme.


    Before the Ferrari sports car bumped into the truck, the God of the car suddenly turned over and saw that the two tires on the left side contacted the ground, while the wheels on the other side were already suspended. The whole Ferrari sports car quickly passed through the narrow gap between the truck and the mountain road in the form of a strange 45 degree angle.


    After this narrow gap, Ferrari sports car body immediately the whole landing, fast according to the established speed.


    "This How is that possible? "


    The truck driver was so stupefied that he even forgot to turn and almost fell into the cliff.


    "My God, what do I see?"


    "In this case, it''s amazing to be able to make such an action."


    "It''s so cool, it''s so thrilling!"


    "It''s wonderful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Through the big screen to see this scene of people are stunned, it is too weird, too wonderful.


    Of course, if it''s a normal flat road, there are no obstacles in front, and the speed is below 100 yards, the top drivers can do this action.


    However, in the case just now, absolutely no top driver dares to do this.


    But this kind of action, which is basically impossible to complete, is actually completed under everyone''s eyes.


    It''s a miracle!


    Miracle!


    "Xiao Hui, look


    Wang big hammer see Liu Xiaohui afraid to open his eyes, quickly said to him.


    "Did the car crash and people die?"


    Liu Xiaohui dare not open his eyes to see the cruel scene.


    It''s all about yourself.


    It''s all his own fault that made his second sister and brother-in-law die so young.


    "The car is destroyed and the people are killed. Open your eyes and have a look. It''s too much!"


    In Wang''s eyes, there was a thrilling scene just now. It was really breathtaking.


    Oh no, it''s wonderful!


    "Not dead?"


    Liu Xiaohui quickly opened his eyes and looked like a large LED screen. He saw his brother-in-law''s Ferrari, still driving on the winding mountain road.


    "How could that be?"


    Liu Xiaohui is totally confused. The scene is totally different from what he imagined!


    Why didn''t you hit it?"My brother-in-law''s driving skill is too strong!"


    Wang said admiringly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Xiaohui asked curiously.


    "My brother-in-law is really amazing. You don''t know. The scene just now was so thrilling and cool. I found that I adored my brother-in-law!"


    Wang said excitedly.


    "That''s my brother-in-law, isn''t it?"


    Liu Xiaohui looked at his friend and said.


    "Isn''t your brother-in-law my brother-in-law?"


    Wang said naturally.


    "I''m not going to talk about it with you. Tell me what happened just now!"


    Liu Xiaohui didn''t expect that his friends would rob him of his brother-in-law. However, Liu Xiaohui can''t care about it now. What Liu Xiaohui wants to know most is what happened just now and how his brother-in-law got out of danger!


    "My brother-in-law is very skillful in driving. Just now, everyone thought that the car was going to crash. No one thought that..."


    Speaking of the scene just now, Wang Dahui was excited and adored.


    "This How is that possible? "


    Liu Xiaohui listen to feel incredible, his brother-in-law how can such a powerful driving skills?


    Isn''t he a farmer?


    Isn''t his family very poor?


    In Liu Xiaohui''s impression, the countryside is just like in the TV play, the old house, life is very hard.


    Many children can''t afford to go to school or read. The most popular cars in the countryside are tractors, bicycles and, of course, minivans.


    In Liu Xiaohui''s mind, his brother-in-law in the countryside probably has never seen such a sports car before, let alone driven it.


    Is the man Wang Dahui is talking about his brother-in-law?


    At this time, Liu Xiaohui found that he really did not understand his brother-in-law.


    "It''s true. Why are you lying to me?"


    Wang big hammer white Liu Xiaohui one eye said.


    If he had such a powerful brother-in-law, he would have been happy to die!


    Where like Liu Xiaohui, also dislike!


    ¡­¡­


    "Xi Xi..."


    When the car was stable, ye Guangrong called Liu Xi.


    There was no response.


    Ye Guangrong turns his head and looks at it. It''s funny!


    The girl was scared to faint!


    But think about the scene just now, it''s really frightening. If it wasn''t for the safety belt, she would fly out!


    Now I''m driving, and ye Rongrong can''t wake up Liu Xi. I don''t care about her for the moment.


    After all, I was just stunned. There was no other problem.


    Soon, ye Rongrong''s car arrived at the top of the car.


    There is a big touch screen on the top of the car. Every racer who reaches the top of the car will immediately press his hand on the designated position of the big touch screen.


    Only in this way can you arrive.


    Ye Rongrong goes to the front of the big touch screen, presses his left hand to the designated position on the screen, and immediately sounds a pleasant music. The number of the first car is displayed on the big screen of the whole competition area.


    "Win, brother-in-law win!"


    Wang Dahui exclaimed excitedly.


    "My brother-in-law won."


    Liu Xiaohui said depressingly.


    It''s really hateful that Wang Da Chui should rob his brother-in-law.


    "Win, we win, gamble win!"


    "Rich, rich, ten times odds, two million."


    "Good luck! Or buy a black horse to earn money! "


    Some people who bought Ye Rongrong and won were excited. After all, the odds of one to ten are too high.


    "What to do?"


    In the monitoring room, some of the principal of the circuit were a little frightened.


    This loss means that 500 million yuan is gone, such a large amount of money is gone, we can''t think of the boss behind it!


    Everyone sweats at the thought of the cruel bosses.


    "What to do, what to do? What else can you say besides that? It''s really not as good as rubbish. "


    One of the most senior officials said angrily.


    A lot of these main things are assigned by the owners behind the scenes to monitor the competition. They are all rubbish.


    "Do you really give him 500 million? They won''t agree, boss


    Said a principal.


    "Money? Why do we give money? "


    The principal said fiercely.


    "You mean..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Wake up, we''re going down."


    Ye Guangrong goes back to the car and presses the button among Liuxi''s people. Liuxi slowly opens her eyes.


    "Brother in law, where is this? Is it hell?"Liu Xi looked at her brother-in-law''s face and murmured.


    "What do you think? This is the top of the mountain. Our car has reached the top of the mountain!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "We''re not dead?"


    Liu Xi asked suspiciously.


    After all, Liu Xi Xi remembers very clearly that the Ferrari he made ran into the truck coming directly.


    "With my brother-in-law, how could you die?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile on Liu Xi''s head.


    "Brother in law, that scene scared me to death. I thought we were going to do..."


    But Liu Xi didn''t go on.


    There are some things that you can think about in your own mind, which you can''t say or say.


    "Your driving skills are really great. I''m willing to be inferior."


    Soon the second sports car came up. After pressing the button on the big touch screen, the 30-year-old Racer went to Ye Rongrong''s car and said to Ye Rongrong with admiration.


    In this competition, ye Rongrong''s driving skills convinced these competitors.


    When you meet such a master, everyone is convinced!


    If you dare to drive more than 200 yards, you can''t find many people in China or even all over the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    "Not bad!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t like this kind of racing car. If it wasn''t for the task of "lazy man system", ye Guangrong would not have participated in this race.


    The third person who got to the top of the mountain, ye Rongrong, was Wang Xiaolang, who asked him to take part in the competition. Only at this time, he was in a very low mood.


    But still go to the edge of ye glory, some lonely to ye glory said: "you win!"


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for leaf glory to come back, so turn round to meet oneself car.


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the lazy system task. The system rewards the host 100 honor points."


    At this time, ye Rongrong''s mind immediately sounded the electronic synthesis sound of "lazy man system".


    Except ye Guangrong, a pervert, who dares to drive more than 200 yards on such a mountain road with nine twists and eighteen turns, the speed of other people is about 150.


    However, the gap is not very big. Within ten minutes after Wang Xiaolang got to the top of the mountain, almost all the cars got to the top of the mountain.


    "Brother in law, they are all down the mountain. Let''s go, too!"


    Sitting in the car bored playing with mobile phones, Liu Xi said to Ye Rongrong who was on the phone.


    "Wife, I''ll talk to you when I go back. I''ll hang up first!"


    Ye Rongrong also noticed that the motorcade was going down the mountain. He spoke to his daughter-in-law and hung up.


    After all, the downhill road is more difficult to drive than the uphill road. In addition, the competition just now consumed a lot of spirit. Now we don''t want to drive fast.


    Half an hour later, ye Rongrong''s car returned to the parking lot.


    "Here comes the chariot God!"


    "Chariot! The God of chariots


    "Chariot! The God of chariots


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as ye Rongrong got out of the car, he was surrounded by a group of people and screamed.


    Of course, there are also those who want to take advantage of the chaos.


    "Oh I My hand I want to cut it off


    A wretched young man crouched down in pain and howled.


    It turned out that the wretched young man wanted to take advantage of the chaos and take advantage of Liu Xi Xi.


    Took the hand has not yet touched Liu Xi Xi''s chest position, was pinched by Ye Guangrong''s hand.


    Have their own in, but also let sister-in-law was taken advantage of others, ye glory can dig a hole in the ground, their own drilling in.


    "Big Brother, I I dare not I dare not


    The wretched young man looked at Ye Guangrong and said.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Rongrong pinched and let him go.


    But by Ye Guangrong''s pinching, this hand can''t be cured for more than half a month.


    "Brother in law, you are wonderful!"


    Ye Rongrong, who couldn''t squeeze out of the crowd, was welcomed by the excited Wang Da Chui.


    "Wang Dahui, when did my brother-in-law become your brother-in-law?"


    Liu Xi looked at Wang Da in doubt and asked.


    "Isn''t that why I always regard Qingqing as my own sister? Isn''t Qingqing''s husband my brother-in-law? Brother in law, the driver you just raced is really cool. "


    Wang said to Ye Rongrong with adoration.


    "Well, don''t come here in the future. It''s a mess."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Listen Listen to my brother-in-law. "


    Wang said stutteringly.


    If Wang''s parents said this, Wang would not listen to it. But I don''t know why, he really listened to Ye Rongrong''s words.


    "Come back with me this time!"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at Liu Xiaohui who was at a loss in front of him.


    "Well!"


    Liu Xiaohui answered and bowed his head.


    "Brother-in-law, our bet!"


    Liu Xi reminds his brother-in-law in a hurry to say.


    "Yes, that''s 500 million yuan. How can I forget it?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Look at the watch, it''s already 11:30 in the evening, ye Rongrong said to them.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong, they come to the place where the awards are cashed, where the masters of the competition are waiting, even a big boss of the competition is here.


    After all, such a big thing must have alarmed the boss behind the scenes.


    You know, 500 million is not a small number.


    "We''re here to cash the prize!"


    As soon as Liu Xi came into the place where she cashed the prize, she said aloud.


    He won 500 million yuan at a time. Liu Xi Xi is excited. He can kill his brother-in-law once and let him buy many things for himself.


    "Are you Liu Xi?"


    The big boss behind the scenes took a look at Liu Xi and said in surprise."Who are you? I don''t know you?"


    Liu Xi asked, looking at the young man in front of her suspiciously.


    In Liu Xi Xi''s impression, there is no such young man.


    "I don''t know."


    I don''t remember myself when I see Liu Xi, and the young man doesn''t introduce himself.


    "We are here to cash the prize. Hurry to cash the prize for us. My brother-in-law and I are still in a hurry to go back to bed."


    Liu Xi said impatiently.


    "Cash her prize."


    The young man said to a principal.


    "President Zhao..."


    The principal said, looking at the young man with some embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the young man, frowning.


    "Look at her ticket."


    The principal pointed to the ticket in Liu Xi''s hand and handed it to the young man.


    "Damn it


    When the young man looked at the bill in his hand, he wanted to swear.


    It''s about 500 million yuan!


    How could that be?


    If you change into an ordinary person, young men will never make compensation by threatening to return the principal to him, or give him double the odds.


    But in the face of the Liu family, young men dare not threaten!


    "Well, do your family know that you come here to gamble on cars? You are still a student. It''s not good to play this game. If your family knows it, it''s not good. You know... "


    Young men began to teach Liu Xi.


    I hope Liu Xi can be fooled by herself.


    "Of course my family knows."


    Liu Xi Xi interrupted the young man''s chatter and said.


    "Do your family know? They know you bet on that? "


    The young man was stupefied.


    How is this possible? The Liu family in Beijing is a top family. How can they let their children play this!


    "Of course, this is my brother-in-law."


    Liu Xi pointed to Ye Rongrong and continued, "give me the money quickly. We''re still waiting to go back to sleep."


    "Are you the elder uncle of the Liu family?"


    The young man had heard of the new eldest uncle of the Liu family, but he didn''t expect him to come.


    "Yes, it''s not early. We''re waiting to go back to bed."


    Ye Rongrong said impatiently.


    After all, it''s almost half past eleven, and my family must be waiting for them to go back.


    "Brother ye, if it''s 5 million, or 50 million, I can transfer it to you immediately. There''s no way to transfer the 500 million, such a large fund, at night."


    The young man explained to Ye Rongrong somewhat depressed.


    The elder uncle of the Liu family is the representative of the younger generation appointed by the Liu family. Young men dare not deceive him or offend him.


    "You don''t want to default, do you?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at the young man and asks.


    After all, 500 million is not a small number. For 50000 yuan, some people are desperate, let alone 500 million.


    Ye Rongrong thinks it is possible for these people to default on their debts.


    "Brother ye, you''re kidding. You can''t make so much money at night. Why don''t you come tomorrow?"


    Said the young man hastily.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. I''ll give you an account. You can make money to this account. The purpose is charity donation."


    Ye Rongrong said to the young man.


    After all, 500 million is not a small number. Suddenly, 500 million yuan is added to my account. Although it''s not stolen or robbed, it''s a bad bet.


    Moreover, ye Rongrong is not short of money at all. His legal income is tens of millions a month. Therefore, ye Rongrong wants to transfer all the 500 million yuan to "Qingyao Charity Foundation" to do charity.


    Some time ago, ye Rongrong thought that Fang Bolin''s plan to build 100 hope primary schools across the country was very good. The 500 million yuan can just be used for the project.


    "Yes, this one can!"


    The young man immediately nodded and said.


    It''s good to take money for charity.


    Today''s young people are very loving, even this young man is the same.


    Otherwise, as long as someone asks for help on the Internet and says that his family is poor and his children have no money to see a doctor, he can easily collect money on the Internet.


    On the one hand, the network is too developed, but the most important reason is that people are still very kind.


    Now many reports say that human nature is getting colder and colder. In fact, they are all bullshit.


    If human nature turns cold, where can there be such a thing that one side has difficulty in supporting others!


    Of course, it is undeniable that some cheaters have hurt the good hearts of many people.After ye Guangrong gave the bank account number of "Qingtao Charity Foundation" to the young man, he left with a group of people.


    Since this young man knows Liu Xi Xi and knows that he is a member of the Liu family, ye Guangrong believes that he will not be lazy and dare not.


    Of course, ye Rongrong is not afraid of being lazy. As the top hacker, ye Rongrong has a way to get his own money back from their account.


    "Mr. Zhao, I Do I really give them 500 million dollars? "


    A principal asked, looking at the young man with some doubts.


    "Yes


    The young man nodded.


    There are some things that young men will not explain to the following people.


    If you lose the money, you can earn it slowly, but if you offend some people you shouldn''t offend, the consequences will be very serious.


    It''s just that there are no more than 500 million people in a sudden. Young men love it!


    "You haven''t slept yet?"


    When ye Guangrong''s group of people came back to Liu''s home, they found that their father-in-law, mother-in-law, Liu Qingqing and Liu Xiaofeng were all awake, waiting for them in the living room.


    "Honey, are you ok?"


    Liu Qingqing goes to Ye Guangrong and asks him.


    Of course, the most important thing is to give ye Guangrong a look behind his parents'' back.


    It''s both husband and wife for so long. With one look, ye Rongrong knows what his wife means.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    "You still know how to come back. Why don''t you die outside? It''s better to be hit with broken bones. Living is also a waste of food!"


    Liu Yunlong stares at Liu Xiaohui and scolds.


    It turns out that Liu Yunlong came back in the evening and learned that his son had gone to the drag racing field. He was so angry that he was going to catch his son himself.


    But Ouyang Lizhu pulled, said ye glory has gone.


    Liu Yunlong gave up the idea of going to Mentougou mountain to catch his son.


    However, Liu Yunlong was really angry this time and decided to punish his spoiled son.


    I dare to drag racing. I''m going to play my life.


    Liu''s family is a single child now. If something happens, it''s OK.


    "Dad, don''t be angry, have something to say!"


    Liu Qingqing urged her father.


    "Yes, brother, don''t be so fierce. You''ll scare Xiaohui."


    Liu Xiaofeng also said to Liu Yunlong in a hurry.


    "You are still used to him. What is he used to? If it goes on like this, I don''t know what special things I will do next time. This time, no one will persuade me. If I don''t teach him a lesson, I will follow his surname. "


    Liu Yunlong said angrily.


    "Dad, what''s the matter, say it well, don''t get angry!"


    Seeing that Liu Qingqing winked at himself, ye Rongrong knew that he had to speak.


    "Glory, you don''t know. If you don''t teach this son of a bitch a good lesson, it will turn against heaven in the future."


    Liu Yunlong is very satisfied with Ye Guangrong''s son-in-law. Naturally, he won''t give ye Guangrong a look.


    Now that ye Guangrong has opened his mouth, Liu Yunlong gives his good son-in-law face, and he is no longer angry with Liu Xiaohui.


    "Dad, Xiaohui is such a big man. If you say he is scolding him, if you scold him, you are beating him. If you are such an adult, you will have your own self-esteem. Just say a few words."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    No way, who let his wife beg himself.


    Although Ye Guangrong is not very fond of his brother-in-law, who let him be his wife''s favorite brother-in-law? Ye Guangrong should protect him.


    "But..."


    His eldest son-in-law came forward to plead, which made Liu Yunlong a little embarrassed.


    If the general son-in-law, strong Liu Yunlong can ignore, in this family, Liu Yunlong is the head of the family, in addition to the old man, other people have to listen to him.


    Where can have the son-in-law to speak the share!


    But ye Rongrong''s son-in-law has made Liu Yunlong unable to be strong. His son-in-law is very capable. He cured his old leader''s illness yesterday.


    "Xiao Hui, don''t admit your mistake yet!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Xiaohui.


    "Oh


    Liu Xiaohui bowed his head and answered his voice. He came to his father and said, "Dad, I''m wrong. I''ll never go anywhere again."


    How could that be?


    The whole room froze.


    We all think that our ears are wrong.


    How could Liu Xiaohui admit his mistake?


    What''s more incredible is that Liu Xiaohui hates Ye Guangrong''s brother-in-law to the bone?


    Why do you just listen to him now!


    If you ask him to apologize, he apologizes.


    I don''t think it''s like Liu Xiaohui''s character before!


    "Dad, you see Xiaohui has admitted his mistake. He knows his mistake, so don''t be angry."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Yunlong.


    "All right!"


    Seeing that his son apologized to him for the first time, Liu Yunlong was stunned and decided not to punish his son.


    After all, Liu Yunlong is the only child of the whole family!


    "Well, it''s early in the morning. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    Ye Rongrong suggested.


    So late, ye Guangrong is really sleepy and wants to go to bed early.


    Northern winter, especially cold at night, the most comfortable is to go to bed, of course, there is also a beautiful wife.


    "It''s over. Go back to sleep!"


    It''s really late, Liu Yunlong stood up and said to everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Entering the bedroom, Liu Qingqing asks Ye Guangrong curiously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong asked somewhat incomprehensively.


    "That''s why Xiaohui listens to you so much. He apologizes when you ask him to apologize. Doesn''t he hate you very much?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "The main reason is that your man is too charming. As soon as he is shocked, he is conquered by my personal charm."Ye Guangrong said somewhat narcissistic.


    "Ha ha, husband, can you stop boasting?"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    My husband is more and more beautiful now.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know why. Anyway, I think your brother may have taken the wrong medicine tonight."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "What nonsense!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    "Wife, no matter your brother, it''s so late. Go to bed quickly!"


    Ye Rongrong picked up Liu Qingqing and said.


    "Bad guy..."


    Liu Qingqing takes Ye Rongrong''s neck and blushes.


    Liu Qingqing knows what his man thinks.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong was still sleeping in his bedroom at nine o''clock in the morning because he went to bed very late last night.


    In fact, during this period of time, ye Rongrong is also sleeping in bed.


    "Husband, get up, there are beautiful women looking for you!"


    Liu Qingqing pushed the sleeping Ye Guangrong and said with a smile.


    "Beauty? What beauty? "


    Ye Guangrong opened his eyes and asked suspiciously.


    In Beijing, most of the beauties I know are from the Liu family. What other beauties are there?


    "Beauty, very beautiful beauty


    Liu Qingqing said sourly.


    "I know the most beautiful woman, even if it''s your wife!"


    In the morning, ye Guangrong never forgets to flatter his wife.


    "Ha ha, husband, you have eyes."


    Liu Qingqing nodded with satisfaction.


    "That is, if there is no sunshine, how can you marry a beautiful woman like you?"


    Ye Rongrong said complacently.


    In Ye Guangrong, the most satisfying thing in his life is to marry such a gorgeous wife, a virtuous wife.


    "Well, get up quickly. Qin Yue has been waiting downstairs for a long time."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Qin Yue? What does she want from me? "


    Of course, ye Guangrong, the eldest granddaughter of Qin, remembers it. She just doesn''t understand why she came to find herself in the morning.


    "She said to invite you out to play?"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Oh, I remember. Qin always said to let his granddaughter take us around the capital."


    Ye Guangrong thought of it.


    Originally Ye Rongrong didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t expect that Qin Yue came to her.


    "Husband, I''m sorry to have been in Beijing for so long, but I didn''t accompany you to visit Beijing well."


    Liu Qingqing said with remorse.


    It''s been so many days since I came to the capital with my husband. As a wife, I didn''t accompany my man to visit the capital. On the contrary, outsiders remember this. This makes Liu Qingqing feel that his wife has done some dereliction of duty.


    "Yes, I went to the Great Wall the day before yesterday."


    Ye Guangrong said as he dressed.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing get on Qin Yue''s bus and go to Jingcheng University.


    Jingcheng university is Liu Qingqing''s alma mater. Ye Rongrong wants to visit his wife''s alma mater, which is the first famous university in China with a hundred years of history.


    Jingcheng university is not only the first National University in China, but also the first university formally established in modern China. Its establishment marks the beginning of modern higher education in China.


    For people in Beijing, it may not be very difficult to be admitted to Jingcheng University, but in other provinces, it is undoubtedly very difficult to be admitted to Jingcheng University.


    Among the more than 100000 candidates in each province, no more than ten can be admitted to Beijing University.


    Every examinee who is admitted to Jingcheng university has a very top academic record.


    Once admitted to Jingcheng University, it is absolutely a sensation. High schools, local governments and local entrepreneurs will send money and things to the candidates'' families.


    The relatives in the neighborhood will also send their best wishes, and of course there will be no lack of red envelopes.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, the car stopped at the west gate of Beijing University.


    This simple and beautiful West Gate of Beijing University, built in 1926, is a landmark building of Beijing University. It is also a holy land in the hearts of tourists from all over the world. People take photos during holidays.


    Entering the gate, the four picturesque gold characters of "Jingcheng University" stand out and shine in the sun.


    Looking at the campus, there are a large number of buildings, such as Mirs. The campus is full of tall and lush ancient trees, surrounded by old or new teaching buildings, forming a unique beauty.


    A pair of Chinese watches with a height of about 8 meters inside the gate has a history of more than 300 years. The Royal ancestral temple Anyou palace, which was originally built in Yuanmingyuan, once belonged to Yuanmingyuan together with Huabiao, and the stone Qilin decorated in front of the office building inside the west gate. The stone is solid and the carving is exquisite. Up to now, the lines and patterns are still smooth and clear.Both Liu Qingqing and Qin Yue are familiar with Jingcheng University, and they constantly introduce various scenic spots of Jingcheng university to Ye Rongrong along the way.


    Like southern Zhejiang University, which ye Rongrong often goes to, Jingcheng University covers a very large area. If you walk inside, you can''t see the end of the campus.


    "My husband, it''s Boya tower. It''s thirteen steps. There''s a spiral ladder in the middle that goes straight to the top of the tower. Climbing up the top, you can overlook the whole university town."


    Liu Qingqing pointed to a very tall tower in front and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Is that Weiming lake?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, pointing to the lake beside the boyata pagoda.


    Jingcheng University''s "Weiming Lake" is very famous. Although Ye Rongrong has never been to Jingcheng University before, he has also heard of this "Weiming Lake".


    "Yes, this is Weiming lake."


    Qin Yue nodded and said.


    This Weiming lake is the most beautiful time in spring and summer. No matter walking around the lake or reading a novel here, you will enjoy the profound cultural charm here.


    But now it''s winter, and the lake is also very beautiful.


    "Goo Goo..."


    It''s time for lunch. Qin Yue didn''t eat much in the morning. At this time, her stomach began to cry.


    Suddenly Qin Yue blushed.


    After all, in the face of such a big man as ye Guangrong, his stomach is growling, which is very humiliating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    "It''s too little in the morning. I''m hungry. Let''s have lunch."


    Ye Guangrong certainly won''t make fun of other people''s beauties, so he said.


    So as not to embarrass Qin Yue.


    "Our school''s western restaurant is good, or we''ll have western food!"


    Qin Yue suggested.


    "Wife, what do you think?"


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t pay much attention to the food. He can eat both Western food and Chinese food.


    After all, this food and music, there is no geographical restrictions, only everyone''s eating habits and hobbies.


    "The western food in the western restaurant of Jingcheng university is very real and delicious. You can try it."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Because it''s not far away, ye Rongrong and his three soon arrived at this western restaurant called Shaoyuan.


    Although the decoration of this restaurant is not very luxurious, it has a modern simplicity, which caters to the aesthetic standards of young people.


    Anyway, for ye Rongrong, who is barely beyond the scope of young people, as soon as he came in, he fell in love with this western restaurant.


    In Ye Rongrong''s view, a restaurant is a place to eat. It''s simple, fashionable and comfortable.


    There''s no need for so many fancy things.


    What is the magnificent decoration? The tables and chairs used are expensive mahogany. There are famous paintings and calligraphy hanging around the box. There are also utensils for food, either precious porcelain bowls or gold and silver utensils.


    In fact, there is no need at all, because the final result is the same as eating in a roadside shop, that is, just filling your stomach.


    But the final cost of so many fancy decorations is to be reckoned on the consumers. For example, it only costs 50 cents or one yuan to buy a bun outside.


    However, in such a magnificent hotel, if you add so much added value, the hotel will lose money if you sell a steamed bun for five yuan.


    The final result is that the expense of going to this kind of hotel is exorbitant.


    However, for many people, to eat in a high-end hotel is not for dinner, but for a symbol of identity.


    This is also the reason why the food and accommodation fees of those five-star and six-star hotels are exorbitant, but there is a continuous stream of guests.


    Of course, there is no way for a small hotel to compare the service quality of a large hotel.


    "Handsome and beautiful, how many of you?"


    Ye Rongrong and they just walked into the restaurant, and immediately a beautiful young waitress came and asked.


    Most of these young and beautiful waitresses are female college students from Jingcheng University. They work in this restaurant in their spare time to earn some living expenses.


    And for restaurant owners, they are also very happy. These young and beautiful women''s universities come to work here, which can stimulate more students in the school to come here for consumption.


    It''s cheap to invite these work study students. They only need to pay half of the salary of the regular employees. You don''t need to pay for the three kinds of insurance for them.


    We can invite such young and beautiful female college students to serve as waiters, especially those from the top university of China, Jingcheng University.


    It''s a good thing that you can''t find with a lantern on. Only stores on campus like yourself have such conditions.


    "Three, give me a window seat on the second floor."


    Qin Yue said to the waitress.


    This western restaurant is close to "nameless Lake". If you eat on the second floor, you can see the beautiful scenery of "nameless Lake".


    "Three, please follow me!"


    The waitress said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    As long as they come in, they are all consumers, customers and God, and the waiters are all smiling.


    After all, customers don''t like to see bitter gourd faces when they come to dinner.


    Under the guidance of the beautiful waitress, ye Rongrong and his three guests come to a window seat on the second floor of the western restaurant and sit down. This is a square table, which can seat four guests.


    "It''s a good position."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the scenery outside the window and said with satisfaction.


    The lighting of this location is very good, not only bright, but also can see the beautiful scenery of "nameless Lake" outside.


    Of course, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, no one''s existence is tasteless. But on the "nameless Lake", you can see many people playing, and some college students walking hand in hand beside the "nameless Lake".


    It forms a beautiful scene of harmony between people and the lake.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The waiter put the menu on the table and asked them with a smile.


    Many Western restaurants require waiters to use English. As for the reason, part of the reason is that foreigners often come to Western restaurants for dinner. English is now the international language. Using English can make it convenient for these foreigners without language barriers.


    Of course, the biggest reason is that the business owners are pretending to be forced. Of course, it''s hard to say that they worship foreign countries.After all, if you open the restaurant in Huaxia, it''s obvious that more than 90% of the guests will be Chinese. In order to facilitate those foreigners who are less than 10%, 90% of the Chinese customers will suffer.


    However, the more Chinese people don''t take you seriously, the more you like to go.


    Just like traveling to Korea, people don''t care about you. If they want to catch you, they will catch you. If they want to close you, they will close you. However, there are still many Chinese people who go to Korea to send money.


    I have to say that this is a kind of sadness.


    However, the western restaurant in Beijing University is good. The waiters also use Chinese, even though the menu is in both Chinese and English.


    It''s also convenient for Chinese who can''t speak English, or whose English is not good, to understand the menu.


    "Qingqing, what do you eat, brother ye? Make yourself at home


    Qin Yue hands the menu to Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing and asks.


    "Do you have any special Western food?"


    Ye Rongrong is not polite either. He looks at the waitress and asks.


    "We have Australian steak here. Would you like to try it, sir?"


    The waitress asked with a smile.


    "Qin Yue, you are really here. Let me find it easily."


    Just when ye Rongrong ordered the Australian steak, a young man''s voice rang out beside Ye Rongrong.


    "Sun Yueyuan, why are you here?"


    Qin Yue asked suspiciously.


    At this time, the young man was standing beside Qin Yue.


    Ye Rongrong looked at the young man. He was about 27 or 8 years old. He was 1.8 meters tall and slender. He had short hair, bright and white face, angular Lengjun, deep black eyes and charming color. His thick eyebrows and high nose made him handsome.


    There are now words to describe the words, even if it is "Shuai pot.".


    "I heard that you were here, so I came here in a hurry. Who are these two?"


    Sun Yueyuan looks at Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing suspiciously and asks.


    Sun Yueyuan can be sure that he doesn''t know this man and has never met him. But sun Yueyuan thinks this young woman is very familiar with him and can''t be sure.


    After all, from the face of this young woman, she looks much like Liu Qingqing, who is known as "the first beauty of Beijing University in a century" on the school website.


    But this beautiful woman is much more beautiful than the pictures on the Internet. Sun Yueyuan is not sure that this one is the one in the picture on the school''s official website.


    "This is Ye Guangrong, and this is his wife Liu Qingqing."


    Qin Yue said to Zhao Yue.


    "Liu Qingqing? Are you the first flower of our school who disappeared two years ago? "


    Sun Yueyuan looks at Liu Qingqing suspiciously and asks.


    After all, it looks like the same name. How can it happen? It''s absolutely possible that it''s a person.


    "It''s me!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Qingqing, if these men in the school knew that you, the first school flower of that year, had already married, it would be hard for a large group of people."


    Qin Yue said jokingly.


    "Yes? Do these have anything to do with me? "


    Liu Qingqing said.


    In Liu Qingqing''s eyes, he has only one man, ye Guangrong. Other men, Liu Qingqing, don''t even bother to look at it, let alone think about it for himself.


    I''m not a star, so I don''t need to pay attention to the influence, and I''m not afraid of falling powder.


    As long as you are happy with Ye Guangrong, you can be happy.


    "That''s true. Let me introduce to you. This is my boyfriend sun Yueyuan, who is a doctor here. He is also the president of Huaxia martial arts club of our school."


    Qin Yue introduced to Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing.


    Qin Yue didn''t want to let Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing know about her boyfriend. Although sun Yueyuan is a good man and his family is rich, he is a wealthy family.


    Qin Yue knows that her family won''t agree that she and sun Yueyuan will be together, so Qin Yue keeps dragging until the boat reaches the bridge.


    "Hello


    Ye Rongrong nodded to sun Yueyuan and said.


    "Hello! Hello


    Sun Yueyuan nodded to Ye Rongrong.


    Then he opened the chair beside Qin Yue and sat down.


    "Have you ordered yet?"


    Sun Yueyuan looked at everyone and asked.


    "Not yet."


    Qin Yue shook her head and said.


    "Then make yourself at home. It''s mine this time."


    Sun Yueyuan said with great wealth.


    But now he has a monthly income of 50000 yuan, and his family remits him 10000 yuan for living expenses every month.


    The consumption of this western restaurant is not high, so sun Yueyuan can easily pay for it."I''ll have an Australian steak."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I''ll have an Australian steak, too. Let''s have another orange juice."


    What Liu Qingqing ordered was the same as ye Guangrong, but he just had one more drink.


    "I''ll have spaghetti."


    Qin Yue thought about it and said.


    "Waiter, two Australian steaks, two spaghetti and one orange juice."


    Sun Yueyuan said to the waitress.


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    The waitress took note and nodded.


    "Wait a minute. What drinks do you have here?"


    Sun Yueyuan asked the waitress who was about to leave.


    "we have wine, Baijiu, wine, cocktail..." Which would you like, sir? "


    Asked the waitress.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    "What kind of wine do you want?"


    Sun Yueyuan asked.


    "You men drink, we women don''t drink!"


    Qin Yue shook her head and said.


    "Brother ye, how about red wine?"


    Sun Yueyuan looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    Because ye Guangrong is two years older than sun Yueyuan, sun Yueyuan calls Ye Guangrong "brother Ye".


    "Don''t drink at noon."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Then stop drinking and have some juice."


    Seeing that ye Guangrong doesn''t drink, sun Yueyuan doesn''t drink by himself, so don''t drink any more.


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    ¡­¡­


    The service speed of this western restaurant is very fast. Before long, everyone''s order is ready.


    In a word, there are very few kinds of Western food, such as beef steak, salad, spaghetti, chicken, red wine and dessert drinks. Therefore, the process of making western food is a little simpler, which is much faster than making Chinese food.


    Even a lot of things are not artificial, but mechanical, like KFC.


    However, every Western food has several collocations and practices. For example, there are many kinds of steak made of beef in steak. The taste of each steak is different.


    There are hundreds of styles of spaghetti. Of course, it can''t be compared with the types and styles of Chinese spaghetti. However, only one or two styles of spaghetti will be introduced in Chinese Western restaurants.


    But no matter what kind of spaghetti, there is no lack of ketchup. Without ketchup, it is not spaghetti.


    "I haven''t eaten the school steak for a long time, and it still tastes so good!"


    Liu Qingqing took a bite of the steak and said happily.


    Since running away from home, Liu Qingqing has been back to her alma mater for the first time. The familiar environment and the familiar taste make Liu Qingqing a little excited.


    But strangers, new faces, let Liu Qingqing also understand, everything is changing.


    "If you like, we''ll eat here in the evening!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing lovingly.


    "No, my husband. I know there is a restaurant outside the University. The food is very delicious. Where shall we eat in the evening?"


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    In fact, no matter how delicious the western food in this western restaurant is, it''s not as delicious as the western food made by her own man. What Liu Qingqing eats is just a memory.


    One time is enough. If you eat too much memory, it becomes sentimental.


    "There''s a good place to eat, but take us with you."


    Sun Yueyuan said with a smile.


    We are all young people, there is no generation gap and so on, and soon we get to know each other.


    There is a smell of smoke in the Yanshao shop


    next door is the Chinese martial arts hall


    the mother sang in the shop


    has three sections of tea ceremony


    the boss who teaches martial arts


    At this time, sun Yueyuan''s mobile phone rings.


    "Excuse me, I''ll take a call."


    Sun Yueyuan spoke and answered the phone in front of everyone.


    "What? Someone''s kicking? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Japanese fool!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I see. I''ll be right back!"


    After sun Yueyuan hung up the phone, he didn''t look well.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Yue asked, looking at her boyfriend suspiciously.


    "Someone''s kicking. I''ll go first."


    Sun Yueyuan said.


    It turns out that sun Yueyuan is a kung fu fan. He studied Kung Fu in Shaolin temple for several years when he was a child. After studying in Jingcheng University, he set up a "Chinese martial arts club" with some like-minded people. Anyone who likes Chinese Kung Fu can join.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes.


    The same is true in Jingcheng University. In addition to the "Huaxia Wushu Club", there are also "Taekwondo Club", "Taiquan club", "Karate Club" and other Wushu clubs in Jingcheng University.


    There are so many Wushu clubs that competition is inevitable.


    As the saying goes, there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. This martial arts practitioner is more aggressive than ordinary people.


    So for the sake of their own interests, there will inevitably be a kick.


    Of course, this kind of kicking can''t happen every day, otherwise we don''t have to run this martial arts club. Generally speaking, every year, we have a chance to raise our reputation by offering a martial arts club to other martial arts clubs.


    Of course, it''s also very risky to kick a restaurant. If you kick right and win, your reputation will be greatly improved. But if you kick on the iron plate and lose, you will be very embarrassed and your reputation will be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, although every club kicks other martial arts clubs once a year, in general, if they are not fully sure, they will not do it.This time, the karate club even sent a Japanese fool to kick the hall. It''s definitely not easy. As the president of the Chinese martial arts club, sun Yueyuan was uneasy.


    "Kick the hall?"


    Qin Feng Leng next, some uneasily to his boyfriend asked: "will it be ok?"


    "How can it be? It''s just a small day stupid. I used to beat him up. My parents didn''t recognize him. I''ll see if they dare to be arrogant!"


    Sun Yueyuan in front of his girlfriend, of course, can not be weak.


    "Japanese fool!"


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and get excited immediately.


    Ye Guangrong grew up not knowing how many times he fought with others, but he didn''t fight xiaori Ben. Now when he heard that xiaori Ben came to play, ye Guangrong suddenly felt itchy.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Qin Yue is a little worried about her boyfriend.


    "Well Don''t you want to accompany elder brother ye? "


    Sun Yueyuan said with some embarrassment.


    This time the Karate Club dares to kick the hall. I''m sure it has something to rely on. It''s not easy to invite Xiao RI Ben.


    Sun Yueyuan is not sure that he can win, so some people don''t want to go with Qin Yue.


    In case of being beaten black and blue, isn''t his image of being invincible in front of Qin Yue completely destroyed?


    "I''m so old that I haven''t seen anything about playing. Let''s go together."


    Ye Rongrong said excitedly.


    "All right!"


    Seeing that ye Rongrong spoke, sun Yueyuan also understood that he had no reason to refuse any more, so he had no choice but to agree.


    So they paid the bill and went out of the western restaurant.


    This western restaurant is not far from sun Yueyuan''s "Huaxia martial arts club". It takes a lot of time to walk, but fortunately, sun Yueyuan came by car.


    So we took Sun Yue''s car and soon got to the position of "Huaxia Wushu Club".


    This "Huaxia martial arts club" is located in a large building in the southwest corner of Jingcheng University. In addition to the "Huaxia martial arts club", many other activities are also held here, such as the "Karate Club".


    Because they are close to each other, under the concept of no first in literature and no second in martial arts, the students of these two societies often have conflicts, fights and other things.


    Of course, it can''t be said that there is a fight. If there is a fight, the school will manage it and punish it.


    So we all said, "duel.".


    No matter who loses or who wins, even those who are sent to the hospital to lie down for 10 days and a half months can''t tell the school or their parents, they can only blame themselves for being inferior to others.


    Of course, most of the time, the medical expenses are basically paid by the society.


    There is a saying that "a poor man is rich in martial arts". All those who study martial arts are rich. They don''t lack money at all.


    Take sun Yueyuan''s "Huaxia martial arts club". He has to pay a membership fee of 10000 yuan a year. It''s not something that ordinary rich people can afford. It doesn''t include other expenses.


    It can be seen how much interest there is. Therefore, in Beijing University, the relationship between Wushu clubs is very poor, because they are all competitors. If you have one more member, you will have one less member.


    It''s all money!


    ¡­¡­


    Walking into the "Huaxia martial arts club", I saw a number of young people lying on the ground wearing martial arts clothes with Chinese characters.


    Needless to say, these people belong to "Huaxia Wushu Club".


    There are also a lot of young people in Chinese characters, including men and women, who are staring at the three people in the middle of the training ground.


    Sun Yueyuan knows two of them. One is Ichiro Yamada, the president of karate society. He is a real Japanese fool, a college student who came to study from Japanese fool, and a child of Japanese fool''s martial arts family.


    According to the Chinese understanding of Japanese stupid people, this Ichiro Yamada was his mother who was pregnant with him in Yamada and the first child he was pregnant with in Yamada, so he was named Ichiro Yamada.


    He didn''t set up the karate club in Beijing. He took it from the last Japanese student.


    And a man and a woman standing on the side of Ichiro Yamada are all in their twenties. The man is very big, proud and indifferent, with fierce eyes. He is a master.


    This man''s name is Masao Kosaka. He is the younger martial brother of Ichiro Yamada. Although he is a younger martial brother, his kung fu is much better than Ichiro Yamada.


    As for this woman wearing a kimono face charming, is a rare beauty, do not give that cold eyes look uncomfortable.


    This is one of the behind the scenes owners of judo society, named guanyue yaxizi, who is a child of a big martial arts family.


    "President sun, I thought you didn''t dare to come here. You were going to be a turtle."


    Yamada Ichiro watched sun Yueyuan come in and said with a smile.


    "Yamada, what do you mean?"Sun Yueyuan glared at Ichiro Yamada and asked.


    This Ichiro Yamada is so hateful that he hurt so many people in his own martial society.


    What a deceiving thing!


    "The people of your Wushe are so ill bred. I''ll help President sun teach them a lesson. You don''t have to thank me. Who wants me to live?"


    Yamada said with a smile.


    "Shameless!"


    "It''s shameless!"


    "Will bully us these students, our president came, immediately accompany smiling face, cheap!"


    "Madam President, you have to avenge your elder martial brothers and let them know how extensive and profound Chinese martial arts are. It''s not for them to be provocative!"


    "Yes, beat them up like they don''t know what to do!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the head of the club, sun Yueyuan, was coming, the morale of the "Huaxia Wushu Club" was low, and the momentum immediately rose.


    We all believe that the president with advanced martial arts skills will beat the small day stupid who come to the door for provocation, and turn back to day stupid.


    It''s a pity that they underestimated the three Japanese fools.


    At least, now sun Yueyuan looks at these three Japanese stupid people who are not good at getting things done, and his heart is beating a drum. What sun Yueyuan most taboo is the young man standing beside Ichiro Yamada.


    From the momentum point of view, this is definitely a master, in him, sun Yueyuan felt a deep sense of threat.


    The intuition of martial arts practitioners is very keen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    "Ichiro Yamada, you''re here to play. Come on, I''m not afraid of you!"


    Sun Yueyuan stares at Ichiro Yamada and says.


    We have been dealing with each other for such a long time, and we know each other well. For this Ichiro Yamada, sun Yueyuan is quite sure that he has dealt with him.


    The persimmon is soft. It''s an old saying. Sun Yueyuan is a martial arts practitioner. Of course, he should abide by it.


    ¡°#@%¡­¡­ %"


    Masao Osaka came up to sun Yueyuan and said something.


    "What did he say?"


    Sun Yueyuan doesn''t understand Japanese. He doesn''t understand what Masao Kosaka said.


    "President, he said you are a coward and have the ability to fight him!"


    A female student who knows Japanese said immediately.


    "NIMA, bully me. I don''t know Japanese. You are a coward. You are the son of a tortoise."


    When sun Yueyuan was a martial arts practitioner, he was called a coward in front of so many people by today''s stupid people. How could he bear it? He immediately retorted.


    "Baga!"


    Obviously, this Kosaka Masao understands Chinese. When he hears that his pupils suddenly shrink, he immediately gets angry. The whole person has already attacked sun Yueyuan like an arrow.


    This is not a word, just do it!


    "Be careful!"


    "Shameless, sneak attack!"


    ¡­¡­


    See Osaka Masao suddenly attack sun Yueyuan, everyone immediately cried nervously.


    Fortunately, sun Yueyuan is on guard, and his left arm is ready to block the attack of Masao Osaka.


    Seeing sun Yueyuan''s defensive posture, Masao Kosaka''s sneer at the corner of his mouth was cruel and disdainful. He immediately turned his palm into a fist and quickly attacked sun Yueyuan''s face.


    This is the way to kill sun Yueyuan. If he really hits him in the face, sun Yueyuan will definitely be disfigured.


    So many years of martial arts are not built, sun Yueyuan''s reaction is also very fast, immediately turned defensive into offensive, also clenched his fist to attack Osaka Masao.


    Whose fist is harder than that!


    "Bang!"


    There was a sound.


    Sun Yueyuan''s fist collided with Osaka''s.


    Immediately, a strong force came from Masao sakaka''s fist. Sun Yueyuan felt that his arm was broken and his face turned pale as snow.


    The whole person persisted for one or two seconds, and could not stand any longer. The whole person stepped back one step after another, and then barely stood firm.


    "No?"


    "Is the president going to lose?"


    "This day stupid man is also too fierce!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this scene, everyone got nervous. At the beginning of the battle, sun Yueyuan was obviously weaker.


    "Come again!"


    This time, sun Yueyuan took the lead.


    Sun Yueyuan came from Shaolin Temple. His kung fu is also Shaolin Kung Fu. Now he is Shaolin boxing.


    The characteristic of Shaolin boxing is to highlight the word "Da". The body is retracted and released, the step is advanced and backward, the hand is up and down, and the technique is simple and clear.


    The routine starts from the actual combat completely, boxing a line, boxing the lying cow''s land, curved but not curved, straight but not straight, rolling out and rolling in.


    Attack and defense echo, huff and puff match, fist is like meteor, eye is like electricity, waist is like snake, step is sticky.


    Shaolin boxing is also the most popular form of Shaolin Kung Fu. As long as you go to Shaolin Temple to learn martial arts and become a layman disciple, you will teach Shaolin boxing.


    In Shaolin Kung Fu, Shaolin boxing belongs to a kind of common Kung Fu. It is mainly used for self-defense. Even if you can practice it well, you can fight seven or eight adults.


    In fact, sun Yueyuan just learned a little in Shaolin Temple.


    Osaka is using karate, karate play is about straight-line movement, fast fight fast close, out of the fist like the wind, close the fist like a bell, from a certain point of view, there are similarities between the two.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The two fists kept hitting each other, and the sound of fists pounding came out.


    The fast one dazzled everyone. His eyes couldn''t keep up with the speed of his fist.


    However, it is obvious that sun Yueyuan is at a disadvantage. Now sun Yueyuan is sweating like rain, and his face has become a little pale. The Kobayashi is pressing forward step by step, but sun Yueyuan has been retreating.


    "Are you going to lose?"


    "It''s over. It''s over. I''m sure I''ll lose this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    People with clear eyes can see that sun Yueyuan is at a disadvantage. He is not the opponent of this stupid man.


    And that''s a big gap.


    The faces of the people in the Wushe society became a little ugly and even desperate.


    After all, President sun Yueyuan was the most skilled person in the whole "Huaxia Wushu Club". Many people here are his apprentices.


    Now the master is no match for others. No matter how many apprentices there are, it''s useless!


    "Die for me!"


    Sun Yueyuan also knows that if he continues to fight like this, he will surely die, so he concentrates all his strength on his fist and is ready to fight with Masao Kosaka for the last time.Osaka Masao did not expect that sun Yueyuan would suddenly change his playing style at this time. His face changed slightly and he also attacked sun Yueyuan with his fist in his hand.


    They''re going to win or lose.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise.


    Sun Yueyuan''s face turned pale as paper in a flash, and his big sweat drops rolled down. However, he was stunned. After a few seconds, he couldn''t help retreating and finally sat down on the ground.


    "Ah..."


    "President..."


    "Master..."


    Seeing sun Yueyuan sitting on the ground, all the people in the Wu society were worried.


    "The farther away, are you all right?"


    Qin Yue ran to sun Yueyuan and asked anxiously.


    "I didn''t Poof... "


    Sun Yueyuan just wanted to say "I''m OK", but he didn''t finish. A mouthful of blood didn''t hold him down, and he sprayed blood directly.


    This is a serious internal injury!


    "The further you go, the more you Don''t scare me


    Seeing sun Yueyuan spitting blood, Qin Yue began to cry.


    "Revenge for master, fight with him!"


    When several male students in Chinese martial arts clothes saw that their master had been beaten like this, they were all filled with indignation and yelled. They rushed up to fight with Masao Kosaka.


    Kobayashi just gave a cold smile and jumped up with a whirlwind leg. Several people immediately snorted and were kicked to the ground. They couldn''t get up for a moment.


    All of a sudden, other people who want to step forward are like being poured with cold water and have no courage to step forward.


    It''s too big a gap. It''s also a matter of abuse. It''s useless to have too many people.


    ¡°#@%¡­¡­¡±


    Osaka Masao looked at everyone with disdain and said.


    "What did he say?"


    There are so few people who know Japanese that we don''t know what this little Japanese fool says.


    "He called us sick men of East Asia!"


    The female student who knew Japanese immediately translated.


    "What? Dare to call us sick men of East Asia, brothers, fight with them


    "Fight!"


    "Even if you die, you won''t be the sick man of East Asia!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as I heard that Xiao RI Ben called everyone sick man of East Asia, all the students and coaches in the Wushe society burst into a nest. They were all angry!


    "Why, you Chinese can''t afford to lose. Do you want to attack in groups?"


    "It seems that you Chinese warriors are too disappointing. I look down on you as a woman. Are you the sick man of East Asia? What is it? "


    "The skill is inferior to others. If you can''t fight, you want to cheat more than you can?"


    At this time, yaxizi, who had never spoken, looked at everyone with disdain and said.


    "You..."


    The trainees and coaches, who were supposed to fight with these stupid people, are dumb!


    The skill is inferior to others. I lost my face to grandma''s house.


    I was despised by a stupid girl.


    I can imagine the depression.


    "Brother ye, the farther away he is, is he OK?"


    Qin Yue asks Ye Rongrong nervously.


    Knowing that ye Guangrong cured her grandfather, Qin Yue naturally knew that ye Guangrong''s medical skills were very powerful.


    "Some internal injuries!"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said.


    This internal injury, to some extent, is much more difficult to treat than trauma.


    "Is it serious?"


    Qin Yue didn''t know what internal injury and trauma were, so she wanted to know if it was serious?


    "I''ll give you massage later, and then take some Chinese medicine. It''s almost good to rest for a few days!"


    Ye Rongrong said to sun Yueyuan.


    For others, it''s difficult to treat internal injuries. For ye Guangrong, it''s really nothing.


    This is the difference between high and low medical skills.


    "Chinese kungfu is just like that. You''re still transferred to karate. As you can see, karate is the most powerful Kungfu in the world. If you don''t want to be a sick man in East Asia, you should learn karate quickly. Now you can get 20% discount for signing up."


    Ichiro Yamada started to promote karate at this time.


    What''s the purpose of kicking this "Huaxia Wushu Club"? Isn''t it just for the students?


    Of course, Ichiro Yamada will not forget his purpose.


    "Learn from NIMA!"


    "Bah! Even if I die, I will not learn from you


    "Karate is not a bad Kung Fu spread in China."


    ¡­¡­


    The students all scolded these stupid kids impolitely.


    Due to historical reasons, many Chinese people have some hatred of Japan. Today, stupid people not only kick the hall, but also recruit students shamelessly.


    No wonder people are polite to them.


    "Baga! £¤#@¡­¡­¡±


    That Osaka Masao can''t stand being scolded, began to creak."Today, stupid people say that if you have the ability to fight with him, if you don''t have the ability, you are a coward. You are the sick man of East Asia!"


    This time, without waiting for everyone to ask, the Japanese speaking female student took the initiative to translate.


    "What?"


    "You dare to call us sick men of East Asia, damn it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t you have an old Chinese saying that the winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy? It''s no use trying to be brave. If you have the ability, you can tell the truth. "


    Looking at the month, yaxizi coldly looked at the students who were shouting abuse and said.


    Suddenly everyone was quiet.


    We also want to fight, but we are not opponents!


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    A teacher couldn''t stand being insulted again and again. He rushed to fight Masao ozaka.


    "Coach Qian, good job!"


    "Coach Qian is a real man!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that coach Qian of Wushe knew he was defeated, he still stood up and immediately won everyone''s applause.


    "You can''t!"


    To everyone''s surprise, I didn''t expect that Japanese stupid man could speak Chinese.


    "I don''t know until I fight."


    With that, coach Qian immediately took the lead. ,


    the two fists turned into a crane''s beak in an instant. With one hand, the crane pecked back in his face, leading but not sending. It was like defending or waiting for an opportunity. With the other hand, the crane pecked hard and went straight into Osaka''s right eye.


    This is Baihe Yongchun boxing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    Kobayashi saw that he started to fight with his hands. With a cry, he started to fight with a cold wind and went straight to coach Qian''s fist.


    Fists meet!


    Coach Qian''s arm trembled slightly, his fist retracted, his ruddy face suddenly turned pale, and his body also stepped back. Coach Qian had obviously fallen behind in this first battle.


    It''s impossible to fight!


    Everyone''s face is frowning, a face of bitter gourd phase, it is no one is this day stupid devil''s opponent!


    At this time, ye Rongrong also frowned. He was not worried that he would not be able to beat this stupid man, but he felt that his Chinese Kung Fu had really declined a lot.


    What? Cats and dogs dare to come and challenge.


    Look at the situation of coach Qian. It''s not far from losing.


    Ye Guangrong steps towards them.


    "Brother ye, what are you doing?"


    Qin Yue was startled by Ye Guangrong''s action.


    This is a martial arts contest. Why do you join in.


    If it hurts you, I can''t explain it to my grandfather.


    Qin Yue only knew that ye Guangrong''s medical skills were powerful, but she didn''t know that ye Guangrong''s martial arts were also very powerful.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about him!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    As a couple, Liu Qingqing certainly knows what her husband wants.


    However, Liu Qingqing doesn''t worry about her husband. Just these few days, she really can''t hurt her husband.


    "But..."


    Qin Yue is still worried that ye Guangrong will be hurt.


    "My husband is very good at martial arts. Just a few days is not enough for him to warm up!"


    Liu Qingqing said with pride.


    "So powerful?"


    Qin Yue has some doubts.


    "Soon, you''ll know."


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t explain any more. Sometimes no matter how much she says, others won''t believe it. Let them watch it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Baga road!"


    Osaka Masao saw that ye Rongrong dared to meddle in his own business, and immediately slapped Ye Rongrong.


    "Be careful..."


    The crowd could not help crying out in fear.


    This small day stupid is too hateful, unexpectedly to an outsider who can''t work hard.


    Just when people think ye Rongrong is going to be injured, Masao ozaka''s fierce fist is firmly held by Ye Rongrong.


    "Ah No? "


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    "Is this a master?"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd looked at the scene in disbelief.


    ¡°@#%&&¡­¡­¡±


    Masao ozaka tried hard to get his fist back, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move.


    Suddenly, Osaka Masao''s face turned pale. His eyes were staring at him. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Ye Rongrong and cried.


    Osaka Masao can''t believe that someone should have grasped his fist so easily.


    Not only Osaka Masao can''t believe the scene in front of him, but also Ichiro Yamada and yasiko guanyue can''t believe what they saw.


    You know, Masao Kosaka is a first-class karate master of hetaoliu. He was so easily controlled. It''s so possible.


    When the "Huaxia martial arts club" appeared such a powerful master, it was so easy to suppress Masao ozaka.


    "Let go of Masao ozaka!"


    Back to God, Ichiro Yamada immediately took the hand, ready to rescue Masao Osaka.


    "Give it to me!"


    With the push of Ye Rongrong''s hand, Masao ozaka quickly stepped back as if he had smeared oil on the soles of his feet and directly hit Ichiro Yamada, who wanted to come to the rescue.


    A huge impulse from Masao sakaka to Ichiro Yamada directly flew him, weighing nearly 200 Jin.


    Soon they fell to the ground together and couldn''t get up for a while.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Looking at Ichiro Yamada and Masao Kosaka''s embarrassed appearance, the people in the Wushe all laughed happily, and finally felt a bad breath.


    What a turn of geomancy!


    This will be the turn of this day stupid bad luck.


    "Master!"


    Looking at the moon, yaxizi''s face changed, and the whole person took a breath of cold air, and the eyes of Ye Guangrong changed completely.


    This is the master, the real master.


    Yamada Ichiro and Kosaka Masao two people in his hands even can''t walk a move, such a master, let the view on yaxizi despair.


    If you know that this "Huaxia Wushu Club" has such experts, who will come here to play!


    Now, yaxizi has some understanding of the meaning of the Chinese idiom "Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon".Ichiro Yamada and Masao Osaka were not seriously injured. They quickly got up from the ground. They looked at each other, turned and walked to the gate of the Wushe.


    There is such a master here, no one can think of playing.


    If you stay here, it will only be humiliating and humiliating. It''s better to withdraw as soon as possible.


    Isn''t there a saying in Huaxia, "if you keep green hills, you''re not afraid of no firewood". They can invite experts, but can''t they?


    "Did I let you go?"


    Yamada Ichiro three people have not gone a few steps, ear ring ye Rongrong lengbing''s voice.


    "You What do you want? "


    Osaka Masao and ye Guangrong face-to-face fight, know ye Guangrong''s terror.


    When ye Guangrong stopped these people, he was a little frightened.


    "Aren''t you here to play? Why did you leave so disheartened? "


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the three days before him coldly.


    Ye Guangrong has never had any good feelings for Japanese stupid people, so he let them go easily.


    Ye Guangrong felt sorry for those gangsters who were abandoned by himself.


    How can we say that they are still their own compatriots, and they can fight them like that. Can we just let these stupid people go so easily.


    That''s impossible!


    "We won''t kick!"


    Yamamoto said quickly.


    As a warrior, Ichiro Yamamoto can feel murderous from ye Guangrong.


    It scared him!


    "You''re kidding me. If you hurt us like this, you just want to leave. Do you really think we''re too easy to bully?"


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    "We''ll pay for the medicine!"


    At this time, Ichiro Yamamoto had to bow his head.


    "Who cares about your medical expenses?"


    "Money is great. I''ll beat you like this, and then I''ll pay you back!"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll hurt you and give you the medical expenses."


    "Isn''t it money? Who is afraid of whom


    ¡­¡­


    The students in Wushe are all rich people. What they want is face and money. These people don''t value it.


    "If you have to forgive others, please don''t overdo it. Be careful to get yourself into trouble?"


    Looking at the moon, yaxizi looks at Ye Guangrong slightly.


    It can be seen that this is threatening Ye Rongrong.


    It has to be said that these foreigners in China have been spoiled all these years. They always think they are first-class citizens and forget whose territory this is.


    "I think you may have some misunderstandings. We''re just here to discuss. I think that''s all for today. We''ll come back another day..."


    Yamada said quickly.


    Now Ichiro Yamada''s sense of crisis is getting stronger and stronger.


    In front of him, this burly man gave himself more and more murderous.


    "I want to come to my door another day. I don''t want to show you the color. I really think we are bullying. I can step on it any time."


    Ye Rongrong suddenly turns his head and shoots cold sword like eyes at Ichiro Yamada.


    "I That''s not what I mean! "


    Looking at by Ye Rongrong''s eyes, Ichiro Yamada couldn''t help feeling his heart beat heavily and explained quickly.


    "Do you come together or one by one?"


    Ye Rongrong''s eyes slowly swept over Ichiro Yamada and others, and said faintly.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to talk to them anymore.


    "Up


    Looking at the moon, yaxizi shouts, and the three come together like Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Guangrong''s martial arts are taboo among the three people. One person has no confidence to fight ye Guangrong, but there is still some hope for them to fight together.


    The figure flashed. The three attacked Ye Rongrong five times.


    "It''s shameless to attack in groups!"


    "Xiao RI Ben is shameless!"


    "Hope..."


    ¡­¡­


    Just when everyone was still talking, ye Guangrong''s figure flashed, and people had quietly and unremittingly directly met the attack of yahizi, the three people of zhongguanyue.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    There were three screams almost at the same time.


    Then the figures took off and fell heavily on the ground.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the three of them were lying on the ground wailing.


    I saw three people''s left wrist are swollen badly, and even can see the hand bone, it can be said that these three days stupid people''s left palm is basically useless!


    Even if the hospital can cure it, the left palm can''t exert any force, which is basically equivalent to the disability of the left hand!


    "No? Is that the end? "


    "Is that too fast? Nothing to see! "


    "Yes, I blinked, and that''s it?""Am I blinded? Or are you dreaming? "


    "That''s cool!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people in Wushe were stunned.


    However, people who soon came back to their senses all looked at Ye Guangrong.


    "Isn''t that a great man?"


    "Lingbo micro step? Lost track boxing? Or... "


    "Master!"


    "If only my boyfriend were so powerful!"


    "I don''t know if he has a girlfriend. If not, I''ll..."


    "So cool, so secure, so eager to be his girlfriend!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boys look at Ye Guangrong''s eyes full of worship, women look at Ye Guangrong''s eyes seem to be a little crazy.


    "A few people, throw them out, don''t dirty the ground!"


    Ye Guangrong looks at a group of people''s idle eggs and looks at himself, so he arranges things for them.


    "I''ll come, great Xia!"


    "I''m good at throwing people, I''ll do it!"


    "How can I be absent from such a painful thing?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to Ye Rongrong let people throw out the three little day stupid, these male students that excited ah!


    Just now, I don''t know how much I was annoyed by these three days. Now I can get it back.


    How can these people be polite!


    "Ah It hurts... "


    "Oh Stop fighting... "


    ¡°@#&&¡ç¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the process of carrying out these three small day stupid, these three small day stupid constantly have the wailing sound to spread.


    But ye Guangrong doesn''t care for them. As long as they don''t give up their lives, ye Guangrong doesn''t care.


    If you dare to run wild in Chinese territory, you have to think of the consequences.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    "Daxia, do you accept me as an apprentice?"


    "Daxia, do you have a girlfriend? Can I be your girlfriend? I can do laundry, cook, warm the bed."


    "Who can''t warm the bed, great Xia? You see I''m so beautiful. Take me. I don''t mind making a small one."


    "I''m the school flower. Shall I be your girlfriend? I''ll give you face! "


    "Don''t you have a boyfriend?"


    "Who Who has a boyfriend? Don''t talk nonsense. Besides, how about having a boyfriend? Can he compare with the great Xia? "


    ¡­¡­


    After these three little day stupid were carried out, the female students who responded immediately surrounded Ye Rongrong on the inside and outside.


    Some brave female students even took advantage of the chaos to attack Ye Guangrong!


    "It''s so big!"


    I don''t know which female student suddenly whispered in surprise.


    "Who Who''s going to touch me! "


    Ye Guangrong cried out in dismay.


    Today''s female college students are brave enough to touch themselves. It''s really speechless.


    It''s OK that ye Guangrong doesn''t shout. With this shout, these female students feel more recklessly on Ye Guangrong!


    Ye Rongrong has nothing to do with these young female students.


    These female students are young female college students.


    Scold, ye Guangrong does not know how to scold!


    But under, ye Guangrong can only use the unique skill!


    "Time is forbidden!"


    With the end of Ye Rongrong''s meditation, the whole world is forbidden!


    All the young women students remained motionless for a second.


    "Damn it


    Ye Guangrong suddenly found that one hand was holding his own lifeblood, and immediately took away the girl student''s jade hand.


    Looking at the time in my mind has come to the fifth second, ye Rongrong immediately flew out of the crowd.


    There''s no way. It''s hard to get out of this group of female students'' positions on the inner and outer floors. They can only fly over them.


    Then use Lingbo micro step to quickly disappear from the crowd.


    Now female college students are really too enthusiastic, too unrestrained.


    Ye Guangrong can''t be provoked, so he has to hide.


    ¡­¡­


    "What about people?"


    "Where are you, great Xia?"


    "What''s the matter? How did it suddenly disappear?"


    "It''s not a ghost, is it?"


    "Ghost you head, that is great Xia, how can great Xia be a ghost!"


    "Where are you going, great Xia?"


    "It''s so powerful. It''s just coming and going without a trace."


    ¡­¡­


    These female students did not find Ye Rongrong and began to look everywhere.


    They believe that this great Xia must still be nearby. Many female students have gone to the university outside to find him!


    They are dreaming of unexpected encounters.


    Of course, there are also a few smart, see other female students are out, quickly came to sun Yueyuan side.


    "President, are you ok?"


    "Is the injury serious? Do you want to call an ambulance?"


    ¡­¡­


    These female students asked with concern.


    "No, no, it''s just a minor injury!"


    Sun Yueyuan said in a hurry.


    Are you kidding? If you call an ambulance, you can''t let the whole school know about your disgrace.


    What do people think of this?


    Look at this "Huaxia Wulin society". The president of the society has been beaten into the hospital by xiaori Ben!


    This Kung Fu is so common that even Xiao RI Ben can''t do it. It''s useless.


    I also learn martial arts from him. No matter how well I learn, I''m no match for others.


    Where will there be students in the future!


    So even if sun Yueyuan is seriously injured, he has to say he''s ok now.


    "What about the great Xia just now? Is he your friend? "


    A female student looked at sun Yueyuan and asked.


    After all, the great Xia came with the president just now. The president must have known him.


    "You said he Sure? "


    Sun Yueyuan looked at his girlfriend Qin Yue and said with a slightly red face.


    This is sun Yueyuan himself sticking gold on his face. In fact, he only had a meal with Ye Guangrong today.


    Most people know ye Rongrong''s name. This gorgeous beauty here is his wife.


    Sun Yueyuan doesn''t know anything else.


    But as the president, sun Yueyuan certainly won''t say he doesn''t know him!


    You should know that if you know such a master, you can''t attract a large number of students.


    "Great, President, tell us which great Xia is married? Do you have a girlfriend? "A female student asked excitedly.


    "They are married and have a very beautiful wife, so don''t make up your mind!"


    Sun Yueyuan quickly said to these female students who are crazy about flowers.


    "What are you afraid of when you get married? There are so many divorces now?"


    "There''s no husband and wife who can''t be separated, only the third child who doesn''t work hard. What are you afraid of?"


    "I''d like to make a small one for him, too! President, just tell me his mobile phone number! "


    Several bold female students pull sun Yueyuan to ask for ye Rongrong''s contact number!


    Hero sad beauty pass, these female students don''t believe can''t win the great Xia!


    "I..."


    Sun Yueyuan is in a bit of a dilemma, because he doesn''t know ye Guangrong''s contact information at all. How can he say that?


    "Qin Yue, I''ll go out!"


    Liu Qingqing said something to Qin Yue, and left the martial arts club alone!


    Now female college students are too open to say anything.


    This makes Liu Qingqing a little unbearable.


    But also let Liu Qingqing understand, his man now ability is more and more big, more and more excellent.


    More and more beautiful girls like him, which makes Liu Qingqing feel great pressure!


    ¡­¡­


    Out of Wushe, Liu Qingqing dials Ye Rongrong''s mobile phone.


    soon the phone was Kwai.


    "Husband, where are you?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    "I''m in the woods beside the Wushe. Come here and be careful not to be followed by those female college students. Now the female college students are bolder than the boys. I''m afraid!"


    Ye Rongrong said on the phone.


    Ye Rongrong, this can be regarded as understanding the unrestrained female college students now!


    In China, the traditional "female virtue" inherited for 5000 years is completely invisible!


    Now it is true that the higher the level of education, the more open this woman is!


    To put it better, it means that young women in literature and art have personality.


    "Ha ha..."


    Liu Qingqing went to the woods and saw Ye Guangrong. He couldn''t help laughing!


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ye Rongrong asked in a puzzled way.


    "Husband, you were in a mess just now, so laugh!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "You mean to laugh, your husband was almost divided by a group of women, and you didn''t come to save me!"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "I want to, but I can''t beat them!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s go to other places to play. We can''t stay here. I''m afraid of these female college students!"


    Ye Rongrong said with more heart.


    Ye Rongrong would rather face a group of gangsters than such a group of flower crazy female college students.


    "Not waiting for Qin Yue?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Regardless of her, she is busy taking care of her boyfriend now. Without her, wouldn''t we be better?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, I''ll take you to see my head teacher. I haven''t seen her for more than two years. Now that I''m here, I''ll go to see her."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Good!"


    Parents give their lives, teachers teach us knowledge, we must respect people.


    "Let''s go!"


    Liu Qingqing takes Ye Guangrong by the hand and goes in one direction.


    "So empty handed?"


    Ye Guangrong suddenly thought of a thing and said.


    I''m going to visit the teacher. I''m so sorry for being empty handed!


    "I forgot. Let''s get some presents."


    Liu Qingqing also thinks it''s not good to go empty handed.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when ye Guangrong accompanied Liu Qingqing to visit her head teacher, a large group of police broke into the "Huaxia Wushu Club" of Beijing University, mainly to investigate the injury of three international friends.


    China has been a country of etiquette for 5000 years. It''s very kind to foreigners.


    As long as they are foreigners, whether they are chickens or cats, they are all international friends.


    As long as international friends report the case, the local police stations are very efficient.


    Take a foreigner''s wallet was stolen, go to the police station report, guarantee two days, no, is the same day can catch the thief, get back the wallet, complete return to Zhao.


    However, the things of Chinese people have been stolen by thieves. At most, I will make a case for you.


    Others, you think too much!


    It''s the same this time. I heard that three Japanese friends were injured in Jingcheng University, and they were seriously injured.


    It directly alarmed the director of the Branch Bureau and demanded that this case be handled exclusively and specially, and that those who beat people be brought to justice.


    This is not, a group of police have come, asked a lot of people, also know who hit people.But the identity of the man who hit people made these policemen look silly!


    This is a terrible master again.


    The director of the police station had a headache and had to report the matter to the director of the Bureau.


    Both sides are not easy to get into trouble. This time, the director of the police station dare not take sides. Tell the truth.


    Soon a big branch director called Wang Haibo, the director of Beijing police station.


    "What about the Lius? What''s going on? "


    Wang Haibo asked with a frown.


    Liu family is the top family in Beijing, so we must be careful when it comes to the top family cases.


    "It''s like this..."


    The director of the sub Bureau told the director about the situation he had repeatedly learned and determined!


    "Good fight!"


    Before the bureau directors had finished speaking, they were startled by their own director''s words.


    "What do you mean, chief?"


    "Over the years, we''ve been so used to these foreigners that they don''t know whose territory they belong to, and they''re swaggering in China."


    "Why do they beat people in our country? Of course, we are not allowed to defend ourselves."


    Wang Haibo said angrily.


    Now there is a tendency in China to worship foreign countries, which is not a good phenomenon.


    This unhealthy trend must be stopped.


    Nima''s, a few days stupid, in the Chinese territory also want to brag, think too much!


    Let''s not say that one hand of these three day stupid people has been disabled, that is to say, they have been turned into vegetative people.


    You deserve it!


    What a great uncle of the Liu family!


    "Chief, are we still arresting people?"


    After all, the problem of directors of sub bureaus is being forced by the Japanese government!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    "Catch? Grab your head, don''t you understand me? "


    Wang Bohai is a soldier. He still has the style of a soldier.


    Now Wang Haiyang wants to give ye Guangrong a certificate of reward. How can people catch him!


    "Director, I understand. It''s just the day stupid side?"


    The director of the sub Bureau asked with some concern.


    "What do you want to do with them? I''m not good at it. I call the police. If they come to you again, I''ll ask them. Are you ashamed?"


    Wang Haibo said aggressively.


    "Director, I understand!"


    Bureau directors know what they mean and what they should do!


    "It''s good to know, first of all!"


    Wang Haibo finished and hung up.


    After thinking about it, he picked up the phone and dialed out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the teachers'' dormitory.


    "Qingqing, is this your husband?"


    Mr. Xu looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks Liu Qingqing.


    You know, I''m a beautiful and excessive student. I haven''t seen him for several years, but I''m already married.


    And this object is obviously much bigger than her.


    But for Liu Qingqing''s personal introduction, Mr. Xu couldn''t believe that he was Liu Qingqing''s husband.


    "Mr. Xu, he is really my husband!"


    Liu Qingqing said with certainty.


    "Hello, Mr. Xu. I''m Liu Qingqing''s husband, ye Guangrong."


    Ye Rongrong said to the female teacher, who was about her age.


    In any case, he is his wife''s head teacher when he was in University. Ye Guangrong still needs to give the necessary respect.


    Respecting teachers and respecting the way is the traditional virtue of China.


    "Well, sit down quickly!"


    Mr. Xu asked Ye Guangrong to sit down with them.


    "Qingqing, if you leave school suddenly, don''t you just go to get married?"


    Teacher Xu asked suspiciously.


    Two years ago, Liu Qingqing''s sudden disappearance made teacher Xu very anxious, and also mobilized the school students to look for him.


    Unfortunately, there was no news.


    This let teacher Xu feel very pitiful!


    So beautiful, so smart, and versatile students, if they finish reading Jingcheng University, going out is definitely the target of all employers.


    For this reason, teacher Xu has been sad for a long time.


    "So to speak!"


    Liu Qing nodded and said.


    No, I ran away from home and met a bad man within two days.


    Fortunately, I met my parents-in-law immediately. With their help, I escaped from the evil hands.


    Came to Taoyuan Village, and soon married Ye Guangrong.


    Now Liu Qingqing recalled that it seemed as if God had arranged it for a long time.


    Let yourself meet the man of your life.


    Otherwise, how can there be so many coincidences, so that two strangers living in two complete worlds, one in the South and one in the north, separated by thousands of miles, form a couple!


    "It''s a pity that you were only 18 years old at that time. Why are you so anxious to get married? It''s not too late to get married after finishing college!"


    "What''s more, even if you get married, you can go to college! Why are you missing? You don''t know what a pity it is


    Xu said with regret.


    "Thank you, teacher. In fact, I am very happy now. In fact, women don''t need too much talent and high diploma. As long as they know how to teach their husband and children, they will be very happy in their life."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Liu Qing is really satisfied with her life now.


    I have a husband I love deeply, I love myself, I love my husband and I have a lovely child.


    All this makes him feel very happy, and Liu Qingqing is already very satisfied.


    Liu Qingqing is a contented woman.


    "Yes, it''s really easy to be happy to be a simple woman."


    Mr. Xu looked at Liu Qingqing and said.


    With the changes of the times, many women don''t understand such a simple truth.


    To be competitive, to be a strong woman and to suppress her man''s mission.


    So the family began to conflict, began to fight, and then began to divorce.


    Nowadays, the divorce rate is increasing year by year. In fact, many women forget their duties and their roles in the family.


    Perhaps it is true that the higher the level of knowledge, the easier it is for women to forget that they are women''s duty.


    It''s very simple to say that "husband and son" can be taught, but there are too few women who can do it now!


    "Xiaoye, Qingqing is a very good girl. You should treat her well and don''t bully her, you know?"


    Xu explained to Ye Rongrong.


    "Teacher Xu, don''t worry. In my heart, Qingqing is more important than my life. I will love her and spoil her all my life. I won''t make her sad."Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    At the first sight of Liu Qingqing, ye Guangrong has fallen in love with this fairy like woman.


    At that time, ye Guangrong swore in his heart that as long as he could marry such a beautiful wife, he would treat her well and treat her as his most important treasure.


    What makes Ye Guangrong ashamed is that he became more and more self abased every time he faced his fairy like wife.


    Always worried about his beautiful wife, sooner or later secretly run away, do not own.


    So I did a lot of jerk things. Now I think of it, ye Guangrong blushes.


    "That''s good. Has Qingqing ever thought of going back to school and finishing her unfinished studies?"


    Xu asked like Liu Qingqing.


    "Teacher, thank you. I haven''t thought about it. I have to take care of my children."


    Liu Qingqing shook his head and said.


    Between family and study, Liu Qingqing has no worries about choosing family.


    "You have children?"


    Xu teacher a little surprised, his students not only married, there are children!


    "Well, it''s a daughter!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Xu''s family are very enthusiastic, but they stay ye Rongrong and his wife to have dinner at home.


    Only at eight o''clock in the evening did ye and his wife return home.


    "Back?"


    Liu Yunlong looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Dad, why did you come back so early today?"


    Ye Rongrong asked unexpectedly.


    You should know that your father-in-law is very busy. After all, he is responsible for the safety of the capital.


    This responsibility is very big, and there are many things to deal with every day. I can''t come back until nine o''clock in the evening.


    It''s really rare to come back so early today.


    "I hear you''ve been fighting for three days today, stupid man?"


    Liu Yunlong looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Wang Haibo and Liu Yunlong are old acquaintances. Of course, Wang Haibo will tell Liu Yunlong about this at the first time.


    "Dad, this thing..."


    Liu Qingqing is worried that her father will blame Ye Guangrong, so she hastens to defend Ye Guangrong.


    "Qingqing, I want to listen to glory."


    Liu Yunlong interrupted Liu Qingqing.


    "Dad..."


    Liu Qingqing looked at his father anxiously and said.


    My husband is a stubborn person, and my father is also a stubborn person. Don''t quarrel!


    Otherwise, it''s a volcanic eruption.


    "Glory, say it!"


    Liu Yunlong looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "I did it!"


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t feel that he has done anything wrong in this matter, and there is nothing unspeakable.


    "Good fight!"


    Liu Yunlong clapped the table and said aloud.


    Now Liu Yunlong is more and more satisfied with his son-in-law.


    Dare to do, dare to be, have a sense of right and wrong.


    "Dad, you scared the hell out of me!"


    Liu Qingqing patted her chest and said.


    Liu Qingqing was really scared just now. Liu Qingqing thought his father was going to be angry with Ye Guangrong.


    "You think I will criticize glory. Why do I criticize glory?"


    "This is Huaxia. It''s our territory. They are so stupid that they deserve to be beaten."


    Liu Yunlong said.


    Liu Yunlong didn''t like Japanese stupid people at all, and even hated them very much.


    Liu Yunlong didn''t care about his son-in-law''s injury to the Japanese fool. What''s more, the main mistake this time is still the Japanese fool!


    "Dad, will you get into trouble?"


    Ye Rongrong asked anxiously.


    "Jokes, a few days stupid, but also affect me, they think too much!"


    Liu Yunlong said with a smile.


    Liu Yunlong really doesn''t care about this little thing. He can''t move Liu''s great uncle for a few days.


    "That''s good!"


    As soon as ye Guangrong heard that he would not affect his father-in-law, he felt more at ease!


    ¡­¡­


    "Baga, how could this happen?"


    Yamada Yilang angrily lying in bed curse.


    This Ichiro Yamada is seriously injured in addition to his hands. He also has scars all over his body!


    These are not played by Ye Rongrong, but by the male students who threw out Ichiro Yamamoto.


    The old and the new hate together, seize the opportunity, of course, is to torture again.


    At the very least, it must be very normal!


    I''m lucky that I haven''t been killed in these three days.


    "It can''t be done like this!"The view month Asia Xi son says hatefully.


    For women, what they care about most is their own face, but now looking at yaxizi, it''s totally different.


    The whole face is very red and swollen, blue and purple, and even the nose is crooked.


    This is no different from disfigurement!


    For a beautiful woman, where can she suffer such a blow!


    Now this month, yaxizi has the impulse to kill.


    "But other people''s Huaxia police station said that this is a normal exchange of martial arts, and it''s inevitable to get hurt. Many people in Huaxia martial arts club are also seriously injured, and other people''s police stations don''t file a case."


    Said a youth day fool with eyes.


    This young fool with glasses is Panasonic log. He is a doctor of law in Huaxia University.


    But this report, the Chinese police department is very fast action, but also very soon like the sea, no sound.


    To inquire about the case, the answer given by the police station is that this is a martial arts contest, both sides are injured, which belongs to the normal martial arts exchange, there is no illegal matter, and the case will not be filed.


    ~~~


    mountain, medicine, physiognomy, destiny and divination are collectively referred to as the five metaphysical skills.


    Burial is also based on Qi. Qi is dispersed by the wind, and boundary water is stopped. The ancients gathered together to make it not disperse, and the action is stopped. Therefore, it is called geomantic omen. The method of geomantic omen is to get water first, and then to store the wind.


    Feng Shui is a warlock. This is a story about the rebirth of the strong.


    The new book "Feng Shui magician" of fine cigarettes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    "Baga, asshole!"


    Osaka is male angry way.


    Among the three, Masao Kosaka was beaten the most seriously, even his lifeblood was kicked down. The doctor said that there might be physiological disorders in the future.


    Now the Chinese police don''t file a case, and they don''t arrest those who hurt themselves. How can Masao ozaka swallow this tone.


    "But these policemen don''t want to deal with it!"


    Panasonic log frowned and said helplessly.


    According to Matsushita log''s experience, there may be two reasons for this situation. The first is that the background of the people who beat people is taboo by the police. The second is that the relationship between Chinese leaders and Japan has changed, which has affected the following staff.


    No matter which of these two reasons, it''s a headache.


    But Matsushita log thinks the first is more likely.


    "This can''t be done like this. If you go to the embassy, you must arrest the person who beat you and sentence him."


    Yamada said angrily.


    This fight, Ichiro Yamada will never give up.


    "OK, I''ll go to the embassy this afternoon!"


    Panasonic originally also felt that this matter, can only find the embassy to come forward to China''s pressure.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye Guangrong was directly awakened by his father-in-law.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "Good thing!"


    Liu Yunlong said happily.


    "What''s the good thing?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    Usually at this point, my father-in-law should go to work. How can I suddenly come back and wake myself up from bed.


    Also said good things to himself, ye glory really did not expect that he would have any good things.


    "After the above study, I give you the rank of major general!"


    Liu Yunlong said happily.


    This morning, Liu Yunlong was called to talk by the leaders of the military headquarters. The main thing is to give his son-in-law, ye Guangrong, the rank of major general.


    Of course, this major general is a special front talent, not a war leader.


    That is to say, civilian generals are a kind of special talents with professional skills above three levels. They enjoy the corresponding political and living treatment of military level cadres, and design a distinctive logo on the standard clothing, which is not a general.


    For example, the present conferment of major general Ye Rongrong''s rank is actually more of an honor. Moreover, this major general does not belong to an officer, nor does he assume the function of battle command. The rank is a professional and technical major general.


    "Major general?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. He looked at his father-in-law with some doubts and asked, "am I a major general?


    "A soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier." a man who is not a soldier also has a general dream.


    Ye Guangrong is no exception. When ye Guangrong was a child, he also wanted to be a general.


    It''s ridiculous, but I did think about it.


    When I was in the first grade of primary school, there was a class, when I learned workers, farmers, doctors, scientists and so on.


    The teacher asked the students what they wanted to be when they grew up.


    Some students say to be a worker.


    Some say to be a doctor.


    Some say they are policemen and soldiers.


    Some say to be a teacher.


    Most of the students chose to be scientists. At that time, in our young hearts, we thought scientists were the most amazing.


    Being a scientist can contribute to the four present.


    When the teacher asked Ye Guangrong what he wanted to be when he grew up, ye Guangrong said he wanted to be a general.


    At that time, the students in the class burst into laughter.


    We are not making fun of Ye Guangrong''s wishful thinking.


    After all, at that time, we were all about eight or nine years old. We didn''t have so many complicated hearts and didn''t know how to make fun of our classmates.


    At that time, it was very good for children to watch TV, where there was any network, where they could contact so many things that did not belong to this age group.


    At that time, the children were pure after all, just like white paper.


    Unlike today''s children, they know how to keep up with the Joneses at a young age and how to dislike the poor and love the rich.


    It''s the "general" mentioned by Xiaoye Rongrong, which is not in the textbook at all.


    "At that time, the teacher also asked Ye Guangrong why he wanted to be a general!"


    Ye Guangrong still remembers that he is a hero when he is a general.


    It''s true that there were few TV channels and TV programs at that time. Many of them were patriotic war movies. Ye Rongrong thought the generals in them were very powerful and powerful, so he wanted to be a general.


    At that time, it was just an ideal that everyone took for granted when they were young. When they grew up, few of them really realized the ideal position they said in primary school.


    As for scientists, ye Rongrong still remembers that more than half of the students in a class had grown up to become scientists.Unfortunately, until now, ye Rongrong has never heard of anyone who became a scientist in his primary school.


    As for his ideal of becoming a general, when he grows up, ye Guangrong never thinks about it again!


    Because ye Guangrong thinks that this is basically impossible.


    Adults are not as full of fantasy about the future as children. Adults are very realistic. They never fantasize about absolutely impossible things.


    But now my father-in-law says that he wants to be a general, although the major general is at the bottom of the general.


    But he is also a general!


    This simply makes the impossible possible, which makes Ye Guangrong feel incredible.


    "Dad, do you want him to be a general?"


    Liu Qingqing also stares at his father and asks.


    This news is really incredible and amazing!


    My husband can be a general.


    Of course, it''s more exciting.


    As a woman, who doesn''t want her man to have a career and become famous!


    "A major general, just a civilian major general, enjoys the welfare and treatment of a major general. When there is no formal military post, he can''t lead the soldiers to fight."


    Liu Yunlong said.


    "Tell me what''s going on?"


    Ouyang Lizhu asked suspiciously.


    The farmer''s son-in-law became a "major general", which really surprised Ouyang Lizhu!


    It''s very difficult to be promoted to the rank of general. There is a gap between school officers and general officers, which is not easy to cross.


    Although civilian generals have no great position in the army, they can''t lead soldiers to fight.


    However, it is more difficult to become a civilian general than a military officer.


    Such a civilian general must be a professional and technical level three or above, and must also be a person who has made significant contributions to the country.


    Of course, there are some special people, not in the army or in the government, but because of their particularity, the state will also grant them the title of major general.


    Similar to the meaning of Zhaoan, capable people are under the control of the state.


    We will not let this kind of people mess around and destroy social stability.


    "Didn''t glory cure old Qin a few days ago? They feel that the glorious medical skills are superb, and they have reached the professional technical level 3 or above. If they can be awarded the rank of major general, they will make a decision to appoint the glory to the post of vice president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine of the people''s Liberation Army hospital and grant the rank of major general. "


    Liu Yunlong explained.


    "Didn''t you ask for my advice?"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    It''s really a good thing to be a major general, but I''m so confused to be a major general without knowing it.


    He was also appointed as the vice president of Chinese Medicine Hospital of PLA Hospital.


    This makes Ye Guangrong a little depressed.


    How to say also must seek own opinion!


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t have much opinion about giving himself the rank of major general, but ye Guangrong really doesn''t want to be an official of the vice president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine of the PLA Hospital!


    "It''s a good thing. I''ll ask for your advice. I''ve agreed. You can go to honor tomorrow."


    Liu Yunlong said aggressively.


    "All right!"


    Ye Rongrong said a little speechless.


    It''s not that other people don''t ask for their own opinions, but that my father-in-law has promised himself!


    Now ye Guangrong is unwilling to accept it!


    You can''t quarrel with your father-in-law for this established thing!


    What''s more, my father-in-law is still excited about this.


    "Qingqing, dress up for glory tomorrow. You can''t weaken our Liu family!"


    Liu Yunlong confidently tells Liu Qingqing.


    "Dad, I know!"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong and says to her father.


    "Well, I''m going to tell the old man the good news. I think he will be very happy."


    Liu Yunlong said, and stood up from his seat and went outside to find the old man to say this good thing.


    "Well, I''ll go upstairs and lie in my bedroom for a while!"


    After Liu Yunlong left, ye Rongrong also stood up and went to the bedroom on the second floor to have a rest.


    "How can I feel that glory is not very happy?"


    See ye glory upstairs, Ouyang Lizhu some doubt to his daughter said.


    "Mom, it''s OK. I''ll just go up and make fun of it."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    His man''s mood is not good, Liu Qingqing certainly saw it!


    "Then hurry up, such a good son-in-law can''t be found with a lantern. You should coax him well. You know your father''s character and think it''s a good thing. You like to make decisions for others."


    Ouyang Lizhu told her daughter.Just now, Ouyang Lizhu can see why her son-in-law is not happy.


    "Mom, I know. I''m going to coax him now."


    Liu Qingqing stood up and said.


    Men sometimes like children, like to play small temperament, coax like it!


    "Go, go!"


    Ouyang Lizhu urged.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, are you angry?"


    Walking to the bedroom, Liu Qingqing closes the door and says with a smile to Ye Rongrong, who is sitting on the bed playing with his mobile phone.


    "No! I''m not angry


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Husband, you can''t cheat me, you are angry, you are angry with my father!"


    Liu Qingqing goes to Ye Guangrong and holds Ye Guangrong.


    "How dare I be angry with him!"


    Ye Rongrong said angrily.


    "Aren''t you angry? I know it''s wrong for my father to make a decision for you, but he''s also for our good! "


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "It''s true, but my heart is always blocked! I''m really not angry with my father "


    Ye Guangrong said.


    I don''t know why. In this capital, ye Guangrong always feels depressed and uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    "I know. We''ll be back in a few days, OK?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    As a woman, Liu Qingqing certainly understands why her man is depressed!


    In his own family, he is the head of the family, and the main things in the family are decided by him.


    You don''t have to look at anyone''s face.


    But I can''t do it here, although my mother and family didn''t give my husband a look.


    But there are so many elders here. You can''t do things at will. You should pay attention to the influence.


    This is the life of a big family. There are many elders with their own rules and etiquette.


    Liu Qingqing, who is used to the leisurely life in Taoyuan Village, is not used to her mother''s life!


    What''s more, ye Guangrong is a free man!


    "Really?"


    Ye Rongrong asked happily.


    If it''s not that his wife doesn''t go to his mother''s house for a few days, he wants her to go back and make her unhappy.


    Ye Guangrong has already bought a ticket.


    Ye Guangrong feels that he is not suitable for the life of this top family.


    It''s not free to do something. There are not a lot of guards outside the yard, or there are cameras everywhere. No matter what angle you go, there are always surveillance on you.


    Now listen to his wife said to go home as soon as possible, ye glory mood suddenly better.


    Ye Guangrong has long wanted to go home!


    "Next week, shall we go home?"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    In fact, Liu Qingqing also wants to go home early. After all, this is not her strict home, but her mother''s home!


    "Good!"


    Today is Thursday, and there are not many days left for next week. Ye Guangrong is not afraid to stay for a few more days, and he is afraid that his wife will stay for a month, so ye Guangrong will be depressed!


    After all, ye Guangrong can''t leave his wife here and go back alone.


    "Husband, are you in a better mood now?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "It''s better, but if my wife can accompany me..."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Liu Qingqing unkindly.


    "I hate it. What time is it now? If mom comes up with them..."


    Liu Qingqing said with a red face.


    Her husband is too tough. Liu Qingqing can''t bear to do that when she seizes the opportunity.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Then ye Guangrong directly presses Liu Qingqing under his body.


    "Easy!"


    ¡­¡­


    PLA General Hospital.


    "What day is it today? How come there are so many guards?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, our director asked me to be a waiter here. Specifically, our director didn''t say."


    "We are also arranged to be waiters. Do you think there are some big leaders coming?"


    "It must be, otherwise the hospital would not attach so much importance to it. I heard that the cleaners of the hospital cleaned the conference room inside and outside last night!"


    "What level of leadership do you think it is?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t think it will be lower than our dean."


    "No, our dean is already a lieutenant general. He is higher than our dean. Isn''t he a general?"


    "It must be this level of leadership, otherwise the hospital would not be so nervous."


    ¡­¡­


    Because the time is still early, idle boring several beautiful female nurses, female doctors chatting together.


    Like many meetings, the attendants of this meeting are young and beautiful.


    How to let the leaders enjoy themselves when they hold a meeting!


    "Stop gossiping, go back to your respective positions, the leaders of our hospital are coming!"


    An older woman came and said.


    As soon as we heard that the leaders of the hospital were coming, we all rushed back to their posts.


    This is the General Hospital of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army. The leaders of the hospital are basically in the rank of major general.


    Under the gaze of these young women, the leaders of the hospital walked into the auditorium.


    The leaders of these hospitals are all dressed in military uniforms, with major general level and major school officer level.


    They went into the auditorium, sat down in one place and began to talk!


    "It''s said that today''s award will be at the rank of major general. Do you know which doctor in our hospital was promoted to major general?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of anyone who has been promoted to military rank in our hospital recently."


    "Who is it? It''s a great job to keep secrets. There''s no news at all. "


    "Lao Wang, you are the president''s right-hand man. You must know something about it?"


    "Don''t ask me, my head is full of paste!""Look, aren''t you the general of the Beijing Garrison? Why are you here? "


    "Good guy, there are two generals and more than ten major generals. They are so powerful!"


    "Who has such a big face in our hospital that all the officers of the police force come to support us?"


    "You see, isn''t that from the air force? How come there are several major generals! Come on, there''s an air force general! "


    Seeing that the general of the air force also came to the ceremony, the civilian officer in the hospital could not sit still!


    Some people know this air force general. This is Qin Fengyuan, deputy commander of the air force!


    Which colleague was honored? Such a big posture.


    Isn''t the Dean going to be promoted to general?


    Several hospital officers were thinking.


    But quickly denied, the Admiral level is decorated, impossible in the hospital auditorium!


    "You see, there are a few in the Navy, and there are two generals."


    ¡­¡­


    As the generals of different services walked into the auditorium, people in the hospital were scared.


    This specification is too high!


    This time, it can be said that the hospital is different from the major general medal and shoulder badge of the army, mainly because it is different from the special rank awarded to special talents like Ye Rongrong.


    This kind of military rank is more glorious than practical.


    Of course, they can enjoy the same benefits as generals of the same rank in the army.


    "Congratulations


    Yan Dongcheng handed the certificate of appointment to Ye Rongrong and said, shaking hands with him.


    "Thank you


    Ye Rongrong said gratefully.


    After receiving the award, ye Rongrong saluted the leaders on the rostrum and the generals off the rostrum again.


    Then General Xu Keming, the president of PLA General Hospital, issued a letter of appointment to Ye Rongrong and appointed Ye Rongrong as the vice president of traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of PLA General Hospital.


    From now on, ye Rongrong has become a member of the PLA General Hospital.


    At about eleven o''clock, the whole ceremony was over. Ye Rongrong went to the canteen of the hospital with the leaders for dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    "I was scared to death just now, so many generals!"


    "Yes, I''m too scared to breathe! I''m afraid to disturb these generals. "


    "I didn''t expect that so many generals would come. It''s all sea, land and air!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big scene."


    "Me too. I didn''t expect to see so many leaders at one time."


    "By the way, have you met the vice president who was awarded the rank of major general before?"


    "No, it seems that it was not in our hospital before, but it''s so powerful. I''m a general at such a young age."


    "I don''t know if he''s married?"


    "Even if you''re not married, it''s not your turn!"


    "Why, I''m the flower of the hospital!"


    A female nurse said discontentedly.


    "Today we are all courtyard flowers, not worse than you."


    "If only I could marry him, I would be the general''s wife!"


    "There are also many doctors with the rank of major general in our hospital. You can have a try! If you don''t do it well, you''ll be in the upper position. "


    "Don''t mention them. The youngest are all 50 years old and have wives. I don''t want to be killed by my original mate."


    ¡­¡­


    With the end of the ceremony and the departure of all the generals, the medical staff who served as waiters began to chatter!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Brother in law, you look so cool in military uniform! "


    As soon as ye Rongrong entered the villa of Liu family, he was surrounded by Liu Xi Xi, and said in surprise.


    "I''m naturally handsome. Any clothes are cool on me!"


    Ye Rongrong said complacently.


    "Yummy!"


    Liu Xi white one eye, leaf glory says.


    "Congratulations, general!"


    Liu Xiaofeng congratulated with a smile.


    Now Liu Xiaofeng is jealous of Liu Qingqing''s luck. Running away from home can make her meet such a good man.


    I don''t know when I can meet such a capable man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    "Forget it, I''m not a general. I''m just a general. I have to work!"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    Now ye Rongrong still holds the post of vice president of traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of PLA Hospital!


    Youdao is "no official, no light". Now that you have officials, you will not be free.


    However, ye Rongrong has already thought about it and will resign from the post of vice president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine tomorrow.


    Ye Guangrong still likes the leisurely life at home.


    Ye Guangrong is not used to the capital.


    Especially when I get up in the morning, I can''t see clearly outside. This is haze.


    Haze is very harmful to human body.


    This is one of the reasons why Ye Rongrong wants to go back early. It''s nothing to be an adult. It''s not good for her to live in such an air environment for a child as small as Dudu.


    Although there is an air purifier in the room, you can''t stay in the room every day!


    So ye Rongrong decided to discuss with his wife in the evening, to go home early, or go home early!


    "Husband, you are really handsome in this uniform!"


    Liu Qingqing goes to Ye Guangrong and looks at him affectionately.


    Liu Qingqing remembers that when she promised to marry this man, she married him with the heart of repaying kindness.


    At that time, he was so unbearable and accomplished nothing, but now, he is a general!


    This change makes Liu Qingqing really happy.


    At this moment, I feel that I have suffered, tired and wronged before, which is so worthwhile.


    "Wife, why are you crying?"


    Ye Rongrong wiped the tears on Liu Qingqing''s face with his hand and said.


    "Did I cry? I''m not crying, I''m happy! "


    Liu Qingqing hugs him tightly, and the man says excitedly.


    "Look at you women, how happy it is today. You have to cry."


    Liu Yunlong said with a frown.


    "Yes, yes, today is a happy day. I''ll go shopping and finish the table in the evening. Everyone is happy."


    Ouyang Lizhu said.


    "Call the second and third members of the family and get together in the evening to celebrate the honor of becoming a major general."


    Liu Yunlong said.


    His son-in-law was promoted to major general, but it is a very celebratory thing.


    Although he is a civilian major general, he is not in charge of the army or power, but he is also a general!


    Liu Yunlong thinks that he has face.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    "Husband, get up!"


    Last night, everyone was happy. He drank a little late. In addition, ye Guangrong had a fight with his wife in bed and went to bed in the middle of the night.


    I''m still sleeping a lot!


    "What time is it?"


    Ye Rongrong said doubtfully.


    "It''s almost eight o''clock!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "It''s just over seven o''clock. It''s still early. Let me sleep a little longer."


    Ye Guangrong continued to close his eyes.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t want to get up before nine o''clock.


    "Husband, you forgot that you are going to work today!"


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong in a way that made her laugh and cry.


    Every time I wake my husband up, it''s the most difficult thing.


    "What class do you work on?"


    Ye Guangrong opens his eyes and looks at Liu Qingqing. He asks suspiciously.


    "Husband, don''t forget that today is your first day to work in the PLA General Hospital!"


    Liu Qingqing reminds to say.


    Today is my husband''s first day as the vice president of Chinese Medicine Hospital of PLA General Hospital. Liu Qingqing doesn''t want her husband to be late!


    After all, my man is a major general now, and he works in a military hospital like the General Hospital of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army. Don''t be gossiped.


    "I''m depressed. I''m going to quit this position today. I can''t even sleep in."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    Ye Guangrong, who is used to sleeping until he wakes up naturally, teases his children at home and reads books, is most depressed about his nine to five life.


    I have to go to work in the morning and come back at five o''clock in the evening. On the contrary, my home has become a resting place in the evening.


    There is no freedom at all.


    Ye Guangrong is not short of money now, so he doesn''t want to live so busy and hard.


    "Ha ha, my husband, where is there someone like you who wants to resign on the first day of work?"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    However, Liu Qingqing still supports her husband''s decision. The environment in the capital is really bad. In winter, the haze is serious, but in summer, there are sandstorms. Anyway, the air is very bad.


    Already used to the environment of the south, Liu Qingqing himself is not used to the life of the north."Isn''t it?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    The body also came out from the quilt, ye Rongrong thought well, this work, the first thing is to find the Dean quit the job.


    I don''t want to settle down in the capital, and I don''t want to stay in the hospital every day to see a doctor.


    "Honey, I''ll prepare breakfast for you."


    See ye Guangrong has got up, Liu Qingqing said a voice, out of the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, ye Rongrong walked out of the house. The cold air made Ye Rongrong''s neck shrink.


    The weather outside is too cold, and the temperature difference between them is too big.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s too cold. With Ye Rongrong''s current physical quality, it''s nothing if it''s too cold.


    It''s just that the air outside is really bad. It''s more than 8 o''clock. It''s still gray outside. The visibility is less than 10 meters.


    After breathing the haze, ye Guangrong always feels uncomfortable.


    I don''t know whether it''s the psychological effect or the bad air in the haze that makes Ye Rongrong uncomfortable.


    Anyway, the air in the sky can''t compare with that in the south.


    Morning in the south is the best time of day, but here in Beijing, on the contrary, it seems that morning is the worst time of day.


    "Husband, put on the mask!"


    Liu Qingqing takes out a mask from the room and puts it on for ye Guangrong.


    In Beijing, in the winter morning, people have formed the habit of wearing masks!


    After all, the environment is like this. We can only protect our own health.


    "I''m going!"


    Ye Rongrong said a word and went to the garage to drive. Ye Rongrong was ready to drive himself to work.


    Although the PLA General Hospital is not very far from the Liujia courtyard where ye Rongrong lives, it is less than 30 kilometers away.


    Ye Rongrong Leng is open more than an hour, just to the hospital, mainly because the road is too blocked!


    The morning rush hour and evening rush hour are the most congested.


    Therefore, although the capital works from nine to five, everyone gets up at six or seven in the morning.


    Because it takes two or three hours on the way to work, it''s easy to be late if you don''t get up early.


    Ye Rongrong came to the president''s office yesterday, but he was familiar with it. He soon found the president''s office!


    Compared with the president''s office of other local hospitals, the president''s office of PLA general hospital looks much simpler!


    Sincerity is not as luxurious as the president''s office of a county-level hospital.


    Maybe this is the capital. At the foot of the emperor, these officials are relatively low-key.


    "Dean ye, I didn''t expect you to be so early!"


    Xu Keming looks at Ye Rongrong who walks into his office and says with a smile.


    Xu Keming admired the young doctor for his skill.


    In the process of treating Mr. Qin, Xu Keming saw that acupuncture and moxibustion could not find the second place in China.


    "It''s late. I''m stepping on the spot. Dean Xu, I have something to do with you!"


    Ye Rongrong said straight to the theme.


    Ye Guangrong is not used to saying things in a roundabout way. He likes to say things directly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Keming asked suspiciously.


    "I''m here to resign!"


    Ye Rongrong said directly.


    "Quit?"


    Xu Keming was stunned. He looked at Ye Rongrong and continued: "how did you quit all of a sudden?"


    "Not all of a sudden, I didn''t want to be the vice president of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. You added it to me. I''m going home in two days, and I can''t work here. In order not to cause trouble to the hospital, I quit."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I''m afraid you can''t. your position is now in the military headquarters. It doesn''t mean you can resign if you resign."


    Xu Keming shook his head and said.


    Ye Rongrong''s resignation is really out of Xu Keming''s expectation. He resigned on his first day at work. What''s this called!


    "So I''m looking for you. I really can''t do this job. I''m not supposed to be a doctor. Besides, I''ll go back in a few days. There''s nothing to do and I won''t come to the capital. Dean Xu, why don''t you tell me about me?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Anyway, ye Rongrong thought about it and went home in a few days. The vice president can''t do it any more!


    If President Xu can''t help himself to solve this problem, ye Guangrong will go to Mr. Qin. I believe that Mr. Qin will come forward, and the problem will be solved.


    Ye Guangrong really doesn''t want to be an official, especially in a military hospital with many rules and regulations.


    Ye Guangrong really doesn''t adapt to this environment.


    "President ye, your position is relatively free. Whether you go to work or not, and when you go to work, you decide by yourself, but when the hospital needs you, you can come and work!"Xu Keming thought about it and said.


    After all, ye Guangrong has a special identity. He is the eldest uncle of the Liu family, the grandson-in-law of the Liu family, and the Savior of the Qin family.


    From the time when he was decorated, so many army generals came to watch the ceremony, it can be seen that his relationship in the army is very hard.


    Such a person can not be treated like others, so Xu Keming gives Ye Rongrong the greatest convenience.


    "OK, but Dean Xu, you still have to mention that I''m really not suitable to work in a hospital."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I know that. I''ll take a chance to tell you that."


    Xu Keming nodded and said.


    That is to say, Xu Keming will not mention this matter with the above!


    Ye Rongrong came to the hospital and resigned. How does the leader think of himself.


    Will you feel that you are waiting for ye Guangrong or pushing him out.


    Anyway, Xu Keming thought that whether ye Rongrong came to work or not, he still had to hang the name of the vice president of the hospital.


    If you resign, you will certainly not approve it or hand it over to the superior leaders.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    "Go, I''ll take you to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Xu Keming said.


    "Don''t, you are such a big Dean, accompany me to report, don''t scare people, keep a low profile!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, I''ll let my secretary take you."


    Xu Keming thought about it and said.


    After all, I am the president of the hospital. I personally accompany a vice president of a branch to work, which really has a bad influence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Beauty, I know I''m very handsome, but you don''t need to look at me secretly all the time. In fact, it''s OK for you to look at me honestly, but first of all, I have a wife. You can''t have any illusions!"


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly when he saw that the young secretary, who was leading the way, was a little nervous and couldn''t peep at herself with her eyes.


    It''s a lively atmosphere!


    "Ha ha."


    Said by Ye Rongrong, Mu Xiaonan couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Xiaonan did not expect that the leader was so humorous.


    "Not nervous now?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Well, it''s better!"


    Mu Xiaonan nodded and said.


    Mu Xiaonan just graduated from Beijing University this year and was admitted as the Secretary of the hospital president''s office.


    Contact with these leaders is somewhat tense.


    "I''m not a tiger, and I won''t eat you. What are you nervous about?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "You are a general and the leader of the hospital. Can I not be nervous? If you are not satisfied with me, I will lose my job."


    Mu Xiaonan said.


    Now the pressure of employment is increasing. It''s hard to find a good job. Mu Xiaonan cherishes this job very much.


    "What kind of leader am I? I''ll tell you that I''m the one who catches fish for three days and basks in the net for two days. I''ll go back in a few days and won''t come to work!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Why?"


    Mu Xiaonan asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t like this job. I like a free life."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    They chatted, and after more than ten minutes, they went to an old building in the northwest corner of the hospital.


    The traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital is on this old building.


    Like many large general hospitals in China, the traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of PLA General Hospital is also very weak.


    After all, it''s very difficult to cultivate talents of traditional Chinese medicine. It mainly depends on the accumulation of time and experience, which makes very young people unwilling to learn traditional Chinese medicine.


    In addition, traditional Chinese medicine treatment is slow in many cases, which makes people mistakenly think that Chinese and Western medicine are inferior to western medicine, and people basically choose Western medicine when they are sick.


    There are no patients who come to see a doctor and can''t make money for the hospital. The hospital has to spend money to support these TCM doctors.


    After a long time, the leaders of the hospital were not happy, so naturally, they didn''t care much about the traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    Therefore, the treatment of doctors in traditional Chinese medicine hospital is the worst, and the facilities and office space are also the worst.


    Many large-scale general hospitals at the county and municipal level have even cancelled TCM departments.


    Even in the PLA General Hospital, which is one of the top hospitals in China, the traditional Chinese medicine hospital has not been taken seriously.


    From the position of TCM Hospital, we can see that it is marginalized by hospital leaders!


    Soon, Mu Xiaonan took Ye Rongrong to the office of the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The president of this hospital is Wang feasible. He is a well-known old Chinese medicine doctor, but he is the same as many stubborn old Chinese medicine doctors.


    President Wang has always been good at doing things, and he is so hostile to western medicine that he has a very poor relationship with other departments of the hospital.


    Make the whole hospital of traditional Chinese medicine people are excluded by other departments.


    Those who have relations and abilities are trying to leave the hospital!


    Now, those who stay in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine are all unrelated medical staff.


    There are few patients, poor welfare, and hospitals don''t pay attention to it. It''s like children who don''t have a father. Many people who work in traditional Chinese medicine hospitals have the idea of changing careers!


    It is said that the leaders of some hospitals want to abolish the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, demote it to department, and hang it in other departments.


    "It''s quite cold here?"


    Ye Rongrong walked into the office building of traditional Chinese medicine hospital. In such a big building, he didn''t see many patients, doctors and nurses doing nothing.


    There are plenty of medical staff playing with mobile phones and chatting, and some even sleep on their stomach.


    Seeing this, ye Rongrong frowned.


    "Now people go to see Western medicine when they are sick, especially in big cities like Beijing. People believe in western medicine, and there are fewer and fewer people who see traditional Chinese medicine. I heard that a few years ago, there were still some people who see traditional Chinese medicine, but now there are basically no people."


    Mu Xiaonan said.


    The more educated this person is, the more he believes in western medicine. Especially in Beijing, there are many people studying in China these years. They all say that western medicine is good, so fewer and fewer people come to see traditional Chinese medicine."Well!"


    Ye Rongrong answered and said nothing more. He always felt heavy in his heart.


    "Lazy system task, the protagonist in two years to enhance the reputation and strength of the PLA General Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, let it become a well-known hospital of traditional Chinese medicine at home and abroad! The system rewards the host honor value of 500, mandatory tasks, unfinished, and deducts the host honor value of 5000 points. "


    At this time, ye Rongrong''s mind sounded "lazy system" electronic synthesis sound.


    "Mandatory tasks?"


    Ye Guangrong is stunned. This is after ye Guangrong gets the lazy system, if this trend doesn''t go down, don''t think the traditional Chinese medicine hospital will get better.


    Ye Guangrong suddenly feels that his task is very heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    The president''s office is on the 11th floor, which is also the top floor of the building.


    Because ye Rongrong didn''t take the elevator, he looked at it layer by layer. It took him almost an hour to get to the president''s office of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital on the top floor.


    Mu Xiaonan knocked on the door of the office.


    "Come in, please."


    Soon there was an old voice in the room.


    Ye Rongrong and Mu Xiaonan enter the office.


    "President Wang, I..."


    Just as Mu Xiaonan was about to introduce Ye Rongrong to President Wang feasible, Wang feasible had already stood up from his seat and enthusiastically said to Ye Rongrong, "general ye, welcome to our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Dean Wang, I''m going to eat under you in the future."


    Ye Rongrong shook hands with President Wang and said.


    President Wang looks nearly 60 years old. His face is very kind and his hair is carefully combed without any disorder.


    But the silver white hair is still clearly visible in the black hair. In the slightly sunken eye socket, a pair of dark brown eyes quietly tell the vicissitudes of the years.


    Wearing a civilian major general''s uniform on him, he looks a little thin, but his mental state is very good, at least his body is very strong.


    "General ye, you are joking!"


    Wang feasible said with a smile.


    In fact, I have some opinions on Ye Rongrong in my heart. I think ye Rongrong is a young man who is still young. How can I understand traditional Chinese medicine.


    At the beginning, Wang could not understand why the hospital arranged him to be the vice president of the hospital.


    But later Wang can understand.


    It can be seen from yesterday''s award ceremony that this young man has a very deep background. The hospital leaders arranged for him to be in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine in order to gild him.


    Maybe after a year and a half in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, he will be promoted.


    It''s too much to come to this hospital. After all, it''s very cold now. There are basically no patients, and no one here will expose his medical skills.


    As for ye Guangrong, the king thought that he would offer him up.


    "President Wang, don''t call me general Ye. General Ye sounds strange. You''d better call me Xiao Ye."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong, who has no qualification to lead a soldier, is called a general.


    "Well, I''ll call you Dean Ye."


    Wang feasible said with a smile.


    If ordinary people, Wang may really call him "Xiao Ye".


    But the mysterious background of Ye Rongrong, Wang can not rely on the old to call him "Xiao Ye".


    "All right!"


    Anyway, as long as you don''t call yourself a general.


    "President Wang and President ye, my task has been completed. I''ll go first."


    Mu Xiaonan said to Ye Rongrong and Wang Wenyi.


    "Well, thank you today."


    Ye Rongrong said gratefully to Mu Xiaonan.


    ¡­¡­


    "President Wang, I came here today to see why this hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is so desolate!"


    After Mu Xiaonan left, ye Rongrong said to Wang feasible.


    After all, to revitalize the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is inseparable from the support of the president Wang feasible.


    So on some issues, ye Rongrong wants to reach an agreement with Wang feasible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    "Yes, western medicine has become more and more fierce in recent years, squeezing out the living space of traditional Chinese medicine. In addition, young people are now learning western medicine, and the talents of traditional Chinese medicine are not as good as those of traditional Chinese medicine. If this goes on, traditional Chinese medicine is really dangerous..."


    Speaking of the situation of traditional Chinese medicine, Wang is also distressed!


    Wang may also wanted to revitalize traditional Chinese medicine, but he knew he didn''t have that ability.


    Originally, Wang was a descendant of a family of traditional Chinese medicine. The last president of the hospital was his elder martial brother. Before his elder martial brother died, he recommended him to be the president of the hospital.


    Originally, Wang was also ambitious to make the hospital better and revitalize.


    But after doing this job, Wang realized what kind of stall he was taking. The whole hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is like a nursing home, with a group of related households in it. These people are living in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    In addition, TCM hospitals are not valued by hospital leaders, and there are fewer and fewer patients. The competent and related medical staff in TCM hospitals have left one by one, and the rest are not related households, or some people who have no ability.


    Of course, it is undeniable that there are also capable doctors in this hospital, but these people have no ability and relationship, and they can''t do without the establishment of the hospital. They have become a mess.


    Wang is aware of this situation. He has visited the leaders of the hospital several times and has not been taken seriously. Even Wang himself knows that some leaders of the hospital are discussing banning traditional Chinese medicine hospitals and linking them to other departments.


    Wang is also very worried, but there is no hard relationship between him, can only dry eye.


    In terms of this relationship, Wang feasible is not even as useful as the other vice presidents of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. In many cases, his words are not as useful as those of the other vice presidents.


    Of course, Wang can''t Tell ye Rongrong about these words.


    "Dean, what you said is that there are certain reasons, but have you ever thought about the internal reasons of our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Ye Rongrong said impolitely.


    "For their own reasons? Can you tell me? "


    Wang feasible immediately dare interest, sit straight body to leaf glory asked.


    "Today is my first day at work. I saw the medical staff of our hospital along the way..."


    Ye Rongrong told Wang feasible what he saw today.


    "I know all this, but it''s not going to happen overnight."


    Wang said.


    Ye Rongrong said that Wang can be the dean. Of course, he knows more than ye Rongrong.


    "President, it''s not good to go on like this. If this ethos doesn''t go on, the traditional Chinese medicine hospital will only get worse and worse, and the final result will be closed."


    Ye Rongrong said seriously.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the compulsory task of the "lazy man system", ye Guangrong would be too lazy to worry about such things.


    "It''s not easy to kill this trend, is it?"


    Wang may look at Ye Rongrong and say.


    "Nothing is easy or not. It depends on whether you have this determination. What do you think, Dean Wang?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at President Wang and asked.


    Wang feasible looked deeply at Ye Rongrong and asked, "if I give you the task of rectification, what are you willing to do?"


    Wang feasible knows that he can''t rectify the hospital. Apart from other things, several vice presidents of the hospital can''t decide for themselves, let alone the people below.


    These people have complicated relationships, even to the leadership of all aspects of the hospital.


    However, ye Rongrong, who has a mysterious identity, may be able to do it.


    Now that ye Rongrong has raised this problem, he has to solve it, and he will give his full support.


    Wang can''t bear the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. He is eager for a strong man to rectify it.


    "No problem, but I need your full support."


    Ye Guangrong stares at Wang feasible and says.


    He is the vice president of this hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. As long as the president fully supports himself, ye Rongrong does not believe that the rectification of this hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is not good.


    "Bang!"


    Wang may beat the table hard and said to Ye Rongrong, "don''t worry, as long as it''s good for the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, I will support you unconditionally!"


    Now Wang feasible thinks that it''s right for the president of the hospital to let Ye Rongrong be the vice president. It doesn''t matter whether his medical skills are high or not. What matters is his boldness and determination to build a good hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Wang can be clear that now this hospital is like a terminally ill patient, must use strong medicine to treat.


    And the person who has given the medicine must be able to hold the scene down.


    "President Wang, let''s work together to build this hospital into a world-class one."


    Ye Rongrong holds Wang feasible''s hand and says boldly.


    "Well, build a world-class Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Wang can said excitedly.


    This is also the determination of Wang feasible when he took over the hospital from his elder martial brother, but time has slowly eroded his ambition.Now in Ye Guangrong, Wang can see himself, which makes him very excited.


    Now it''s no longer a fight. There is a young man who is willing to be the vanguard. Wang feasible is also ambitious.


    Old, almost retired, Wang feasible feel that they can fight for their ideals again.


    ¡­¡­


    At 10:15, in the auditorium on the top floor of the hospital, ye Rongrong and Wang feasible sat on the rostrum waiting for the medical staff of the hospital to come into the meeting.


    This is Ye Rongrong''s first time to work in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Let''s have a meeting with all the staff of the hospital.


    "Who is that? How can we be a major general like our president? "


    A female nurse entering the room asked in a low voice to the people nearby.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen such a young major general before, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a young major general in our hospital."


    "Do you think it will be the new vice president of our hospital?"


    A well-informed female nurse said.


    "Where did you get the news? We have a new vice president of TCM?"


    Suddenly many people were surprised to see the well-informed female nurse.


    "I just heard what I said with the dormitory. She said that there will be a young major general president in our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. I think that''s him!"


    "This young man is a major general. What''s his status?"


    A woman doctor asked curiously.


    After all, ye Guangrong is still very young. In the hospital, major general level doctors and leaders are basically over 50 years old. The sudden appearance of Ye Guangrong, a major general in his 30s, must arouse everyone''s curiosity.


    "She didn''t say it. She just told me that there would be a young major general vice president in our Chinese Medicine Association. The others didn''t say it."


    Said the nurse.


    In fact, this is very normal. People from the hospital who attended the ceremony yesterday were asked to keep it secret. It was very good that her roommate could tell her the news.


    "In this way, our hospital will have two presidents of major general level."


    "I don''t know if the vice president is married?"


    "What? Do you have an idea? "


    "I''m married. I don''t have any idea. But I can introduce it to my sister. I''m a major general at such a young age. I''m still the vice president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. I''ll have a bright future in the future."


    "That''s true!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, let me introduce you. This is Zhang mianhuai, vice president of the hospital. He is mainly responsible for the finance and personnel of the hospital."


    Wang can point to a man in his early fifties and introduce to Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello, Dean Zhang!"


    Ye Rongrong shook hands with Zhang mianhuai and said.


    "President ye, welcome to the big family of traditional Chinese medicine hospital."


    Zhang mianhuai was stunned and said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    As a leader of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, Zhang mianhuai of course knows that there is one more vice president in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. To his surprise, the vice president is so young and still at the rank of major general.


    You know, Zhang mianhuai has been working in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for nearly 20 years, and he is still a senior university.


    "This is vice president Huang Xiaodong, who is responsible for the medical work, logistics and procurement of the hospital."


    Wang can point to another fat middle-aged man in his 40s, who is a colonel.


    However, this kind of civilian officer is basically a symbol of honor in such units as hospitals. There is no strict rank requirement in the army.


    "Hello


    Ye Rongrong shook hands with the middle-aged vice president.


    "Hello


    Just say a word with Ye Guangrong, Huang Xiaodong ignored Ye Guangrong.


    In fact, his heart is not balanced. He is more than 40 years old, and he is a colonel. But ye Guangrong is so much younger than himself, and he is already a major general.


    It''s strange that Huang Xiaodong is happy.


    Of course, there is another point. The whole hospital of traditional Chinese medicine also attended yesterday''s ceremony. These two vice presidents are not qualified to attend. They have no idea about ye Rongrong.


    "This is our political commissar, Li Hailu."


    Wang can point to a 40 year old middle-aged woman to introduce Ye Rongrong.


    "Welcome, welcome, our hospital management needs young people like Ye Guangrong."


    Li Hailu took the initiative to hold Ye Rongrong''s hand and said enthusiastically.


    Those who do political work know better that ye Rongrong can become a major general at such a young age, and his background must be very clear.


    This makes Li Hailu attach great importance to a good relationship with Ye Guangrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Wang Wenwei introduced all the leaders of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital sitting on the rostrum to Ye Rongrong.


    "This is major general Ye Rongrong, who will be the executive vice president of our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, responsible for the daily operation of the whole hospital."After introducing the leaders of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, Wang feasible introduced Ye Rongrong.


    Originally, ye Rongrong came here to be the vice president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, but there was no specific regulation on what he was responsible for. Now, as soon as Wang feasible came up, he decided that ye Rongrong would be the executive vice president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Obviously, ye Rongrong would be half a level higher than these other vice presidents.


    After all, if they are not half a level higher than the vice presidents, they will not be able to manage these leaders in name.


    Now that ye Rongrong is the executive vice president, he can take control of these people.


    Of course, it depends on Ye Guangrong''s ability to control these people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    Soon it will be 10:30. It''s time for the meeting to start.


    The whole auditorium was still a little empty. Even the leaders of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital on the rostrum did not arrive. There were still several leaders who did not arrive.


    Because it''s time, Wang feasible and ye Rongrong discussed, decided not to wait, announced the beginning of the meeting.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, to call you together today is to announce a major event. Our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine has a new colleague and a new management. Major general Ye Rongrong, executive vice president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, is welcome."


    Wang feasible said here, ye Rongrong stood up and motioned to everyone.


    The whole auditorium immediately burst into applause.


    This is a welcome to Ye Rongrong.


    See applause almost, Wang feasible pressure hand, signal everyone quiet.


    Seeing everyone calm down, Wang feasible continued: "Vice President Ye Rongrong will be fully responsible for all the daily work of the hospital from today on, mainly responsible for the management of personnel, finance, logistics, procurement, administration, etc..."


    Hearing Wang''s words, the leaders of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital on the rostrum turned ugly.


    In their view, this is the man Wang can find to suppress them.


    "It''s not a good comer."


    Zhang mianhuai whispered in Huang Xiaodong''s ear.


    "A suckling boy, what are you afraid of?"


    Huang Xiaodong said indifferently.


    After fighting for so many years in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, the president of the hospital, Wang feasible, has been elevated, and he is afraid of a new young man.


    "It''s the same here."


    Zhang mianhuai nodded and said.


    Zhang mianhuai has been working in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for more than 20 years.


    More importantly, Zhang mianhuai is in charge of personnel and finance. Without his support, Zhang mianhuai believes that ye Rongrong''s work in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine will be difficult.


    Of course, if ye Rongrong knows how to be a man, Hello everyone, hello me, Hello everyone.


    After all, if you are so young, you can become a major general. There must be a background.


    If you don''t offend, try not to.


    But when it comes to your core interests, you''re welcome.


    "Next, let''s welcome vice president Ye Rongrong to speak for you."


    Speaking of this, President Wang went back to his seat.


    Ye Rongrong got up from his seat and went to the podium.


    "First of all, I would like to say that I am very happy to be able to work in the PLA General Hospital. Second, I would like to say that I am not satisfied with the current situation of our hospital."


    "No?"


    "How did the vice president speak? He was not satisfied with the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine when he first came here."


    "Ha ha, what a personality vice president!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hear ye Rongrong''s words, the following people are whispering one after another, even several leaders on the rostrum are frowning, puzzled to look at Ye Rongrong.


    I don''t understand what ye Rongrong''s inaugural address means on such an occasion.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise immediately startled the whole auditorium and looked at Ye Guangrong straight.


    The whole auditorium was silent.


    "It''s all quiet. Is it a meeting or shopping in the market? It''s bustling. Is it a bit like a meeting?"


    Ye Rongrong said very seriously.


    Ye Rongrong looked around the whole auditorium and saw that no one was talking. He continued: "I''m very happy to join the team of traditional Chinese medicine hospital, but I don''t know if everyone didn''t welcome me, or if there were so many people in such a large auditorium in the past. What about others?"


    "Don''t tell me the excuse of being on duty. Just a little time. Do you need so many people on duty? Come on, let''s count. How many people are here today? "


    "The two female nurses in front, yes, just the two of you, help me count the number?"


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the two young female nurses sitting in the front row and said.


    When the two female nurses counted the number of people, ye Rongrong used "detection" to explore the whole hospital.


    Soon the scene of the whole hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was displayed in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    Some medical staff are sleeping in the office, some are playing with mobile phones, some are chatting, and of course, some are busy.


    Suddenly, ye Rongrong''s face was not good-looking. So many people didn''t listen to the instructions to come to the meeting. The organizational discipline was really bad!


    It seems that the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine can''t get better without opening up some people.


    Soon, the roll call was over. There were 110 people in the hall.


    Ye Rongrong has seen the roster of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. He knows that there are more than 300 people in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. This is only one third of the total number!


    It''s too much for my face. I''m surprised to have such a few people.


    "Very good. There are more than 300 people. There are only 100 people. I remember that before the meeting, I had informed them that people who have no urgent matters must come to the meeting.""But now, only one third of the people come here. Are we all busy?"


    "I don''t think so. When I come to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine today, I think the people in our hospital either get together and chat, or hold their heads down."


    "If you have time to do these things and no time to hold a meeting, it seems that you don''t take our leaders seriously. Since you don''t take our leaders seriously, don''t blame me for not taking you seriously..."


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    "The new vice president is so strong. Why? Do you think there is something wrong with this hospital regulation? "


    Said Wang feasible looking at several leaders of traditional Chinese medicine hospital on the rostrum asked.


    "This..."


    Zhang mianhuai was stunned. After all, there is a very clear rule in the rules and regulations of the hospital. Can you say there is something wrong with the rule?


    Even Zhang mianhuai worried that once he said there was something wrong with the rules and regulations, Wang might take him to the leaders of the hospital.


    This old guy is smart. Before, he was alone, and no one helped him. He was helpless and could only bear to be elevated.


    Now a new vice president is coming. He is willing to work in collusion with him. He is not so upset. He seems to be more careful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    "Dean, you can see that the people below are in such a big mood. If we discuss such a thing in advance and do ideological work for the people below, wouldn''t it be better to promote it?"


    Li Hailu also said with some dissatisfaction.


    After all, ye Rongrong said, "I can''t guarantee anything else. One thing I can tell you for sure is that as long as you step out of the gate now, you can''t get into the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, and of course you can''t get into our hospital. You are fired."


    "What?"


    "Can''t you just fire me?"


    "Whoever he thinks he is, he will fire whoever he says he is fired!"


    "This move is really cruel. If you don''t agree, you will be dismissed. Who dares not agree?"


    "Isn''t that driving people to death?"


    "No, I''ll go to the hospital to complain about him later. It''s just inhuman."


    ¡­¡­


    On hearing Ye Rongrong''s cruel words, the people below could not sit still and began to talk loudly.


    A person, we may not dare to talk so loudly.


    But a group of people, we are not afraid.


    After all, the law does not blame the public!


    No matter how powerful the new vice president is, he can''t get rid of the whole hospital!


    Even if he wants to do so, the leaders of the hospital will not agree.


    "Dean, is this too much?"


    Zhang mianhuai, who is in charge of personnel, is very dissatisfied with Wang Wenwei, who is sitting beside him.


    "I think vice president Ye has his reason for doing so. The people are dispersed and the team is not easy to bring. In a special period, we can only use a special way."


    Although Wang may also be surprised by Ye Rongrong''s words, he still supports Ye Rongrong.


    If the hospital wants to get better, it must need such ruthless people as ye Rongrong and such powerful medicine.


    Other people say this, maybe it''s just frightening, but ye Guangrong is not the same. He will do what he says.


    Although Wang may not know the real background of Ye Rongrong, one thing can be very clear. The background of Ye Rongrong is not simple, and the leaders of the hospital will support him.


    What''s more, it''s a good thing. In the case of traditional Chinese medicine hospital, if we don''t rectify it properly, we''ll wait for it to be removed.


    Rather than being removed, it is better to work hard to rectify.


    Some people, with certain purposes, hope that the more chaotic the hospital is, the better, so that they can make money. In the past, they could not help themselves, but now they are different.


    With the strong vice president Ye''s participation, Wang feasible thinks that the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine has a bright future.


    "If this causes the dissatisfaction of the medical staff, it''s a very big thing!"


    Li Hailu said with a frown.


    Looking at Ye Rongrong in Li Hailu, he is too overbearing. It''s almost like a single word. He says that whoever he wants to dismiss will be dismissed. Does he really think that he is the president of the hospital?


    "What''s wrong, I''ll take care of it!"


    Wang can look at Li Hai and Lu said with a firm voice.


    "Dean..."


    Li Hailu did not expect that Wang might support Ye Rongrong so strongly.


    "No, listen to Ye Guangrong!"


    Wang may ignore Li Hailu and turn to watch ye Rongrong speak on the platform.


    Li Hailu and Zhang mianhuai looked at each other and said nothing.


    "What? No one is willing to go. That''s very good. It shows that you still want the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to be good. I hope you can understand a truth. If we don''t work hard to make the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine good, we will only be unemployed. If the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine gets better, I can promise you that your salary and bonus will never be worse than the medical staff in other departments of the hospital! "


    It''s the most effective way to strike a stick and give a candy to eat. Blindly suppressing it will cause public indignation. In that case, the work will be very difficult to carry out, so ye Rongrong is now ready to give welfare.


    "Of course, many people will have two numbers after changing non intelligent mobile phones or PHS. In this way, there will be more phone charges. Here I announce that as long as the staff of traditional Chinese medicine hospital, including the floor sweepers, in addition to free mobile phones, they will also make up 200 yuan of phone charges every month. All people are the same."


    "If some people already have a fixed subsidy, the 200 yuan will be accumulated and the previous subsidy will not be cancelled."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    After all, paying people to use non smart phones will make people less resistant.


    Now people are used to smart phones, and even become a kind of disease, which forced people not to use, it must be a little bit to open everyone''s resistance.


    "The subsidy is 200 yuan!"


    "It seems pretty good."


    "It''s acceptable to subsidize 200 yuan a month with non smart phones."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to Ye Rongrong''s words, he subsidized 200 yuan a month for the phone bill, and everyone was in a better mood.Since we can''t change the fact that we don''t use non smart phones, it''s also a good thing to get 200 yuan more as a telephone subsidy.


    "Dean, what''s the matter? Everyone has to make up 200 yuan a month. I don''t know. And where can we have the money in our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine? Even if we have the money, we can''t do it like this. The leaders of the hospital won''t agree."


    When ye Rongrong said that he wanted to pay 200 yuan a month for the staff of the hospital, Zhang mianhuai blew up.


    Zhang mianhuai was in charge of the financial affairs, but he didn''t approve of it, so he secretly said that he wanted to subsidize the medical staff in the hospital.


    Oh, not only the medical staff, but also the cleaning staff have to make up 200 yuan a month.


    The hospital''s medical staff and other staff, at least 400 people, each with a monthly subsidy of 200 yuan, will have to spend 80000 yuan more per month.


    Are you kidding? He is a vice president. He can spend as much as he wants.


    Why doesn''t he become the dean!


    That is to say, the president needs to examine and verify his own expenses.


    Ye Guangrong is so good that he even spends more than 80000 yuan a month without even saying hello to himself.


    OK, promise.


    We won''t get the money next month. You''ll see.


    Zhang mianhuai thought hard.


    "Isn''t this a special period?"


    Wang may be a bit embarrassed to say.


    After all, ye Rongrong''s promise is a bit big, which makes him headache. Zhang mianhuai is in charge of the hospital''s finance, and it''s hard for him to spend money on it. What''s more, ye Rongrong suddenly comes up with a 200 yuan telephone subsidy for the staff of the hospital.


    Not to mention 200 yuan, that''s two yuan. Wang can estimate that this one will not be sent even if it''s stuck.


    However, Wang may feel that since Ye Rongrong said so, he will have a way to solve it himself.


    Anyway, I am powerless in this matter.


    "Well, the first thing is that we have reached a high degree of agreement on the issue of mobile phones. This is a very successful first step."


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    "It''s a feather in height!"


    "NIMA''s height is consistent. It''s not forced."


    "What a shame


    "Can you be more shameless?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, the people below consciously had 100000 grass on their heads, and NIMA galloped by.


    I''ve never seen anything so shameless.


    "Well, let''s turn to the second question."


    See the following people are quiet down, ye Rongrong continued.


    "I learned today that there are many people in our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine who are attached to the establishment. I heard that there are still many people who only receive wages but don''t work. They are almost 100."


    "It''s not a small number. If you don''t work, you''ll get a salary. Where does the money come from? Of course, it''s from everyone''s salary and welfare. I want to ask you, would you like to?"


    Ye Guangrong asked the people below.


    "Dean, what does Ye Rongrong mean?"


    Before people below could answer Ye Rongrong''s question, several leaders on the rostrum could not sit still and stood up one after another to question Wang.


    In the eyes of these people, ye Rongrong just came here and didn''t know about this. He must have been told by Wang feasible.


    It is estimated that Wang may also want to move those who hang up the establishment, so that the New Ye Rongrong can be a forward.


    In the front, the staff of traditional Chinese medicine hospital are not allowed to use smart phones, and the subsidy is 200 yuan per month, which does not have a great interest relationship with everyone on the stage, and everyone does not have a great opinion.


    However, it is in the interests of the leaders of traditional Chinese medicine hospitals to eliminate those personnel who are on the establishment.


    Because among the staff in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, more or less, some of them are relatives or have other relations.


    This phenomenon exists not only in traditional Chinese medicine hospitals, but also in other departments.


    Now ye Rongrong is going to clean up all the people who are affiliated with the establishment of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. It is related to everyone''s interests, and it simply touches everyone''s nerves.


    If Wang can do so, everyone will not be polite to him.


    If we join hands, we are afraid that we will not be able to pull him down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    "There are a lot of people in our hospital. It''s a good thing to clean up."


    Wang Old God in the ground said.


    Now there is Ye Rongrong in front of the attack, what are you afraid of, just give him a solid backing.


    The hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is now in such a state that it is absolutely too cold to be cured in a day. If we want to do a good job, we need to work hard and take strong medicine.


    I''m the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. After two years, I also retired. What''s my fear.


    It''s OK to be led by Zhang mianhuai''s nose before. Now if you want to retreat, there is no door.


    "President Wang, have you ever thought about the consequences of doing so?"


    Li Hailu stares at Wang and says with threat.


    "Joke, what''s the consequence of clearing up those staff who just take money and don''t go to work! I believe the hospital leaders will also support it. "


    Wang can say coldly.


    In this matter, they are all in the right position, and they are really not afraid to complain to the hospital leaders.


    "You..."


    For the first time, Li Hailu was so hard hearted that he could not speak.


    After all, Wang feasible is the first person in charge of the hospital. His voice and power are bigger than those of himself. Although he works at ordinary times, he is more important.


    But on the surface, we have to pretend to be very cooperative with his work, not to be picked by him.


    In the past, he was alone, and was secretly elevated by everyone. He had no choice, but now he has an extra helper, and now he takes the initiative to attack.


    It''s really a headache for everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong, regardless of the attitude of the main leaders of TCM hospital on the rostrum, saw that the following people were silent, and continued to ask, "how? Do you all want these people on the payroll to receive the benefits and benefits that are part of you? "


    After a few dull seconds, a man below suddenly called out, "no!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "Very reluctant!"


    ¡­¡­


    See someone take the lead, the following people immediately from this and that Fudi shouts.


    There is an imbalance in everyone''s mind, and so are the staff of these hospitals.


    Why do these people work hard every day and get such a little salary.


    And some people don''t have to go to work or punch in at all. They can get the salary given by the hospital by playing at home every day. This is simply a moth in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    This has seriously affected everyone''s mood and a fair and just working environment.


    In fact, people have long had opinions on this phenomenon. They just dare to be angry.


    Now, a leader of the hospital who wants to clean up these "moths" suddenly appears. All the people who are sitting here are very supportive.


    After all, after these "moths" are removed, the hospital will have more money, and everyone''s welfare will certainly go up to a higher level.


    "Very good. It seems that we have reached a high degree of agreement again. I promise here that after the removal of these non staff members, everyone''s welfare will definitely go up to a higher level."


    Ye Guangrong began to sweeten the people below.


    After all, the operation of this traditional Chinese medicine hospital can not be separated from the support of the people below. To clean up these people who are working but don''t work, they also need the support of the people below.


    We must let the people below know that they will benefit from cleaning up these "moths".


    After all, only when everyone''s interests are consistent and everyone feels that doing so will benefit everyone, can we get everyone''s support and build a good TCM hospital together.


    Otherwise, ye Rongrong alone, even if he has the ability, it is impossible to build a Chinese medicine hospital into a world-famous one.


    It has to be the strength of the team.


    "My goal is to build our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine into a world-famous Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine within one year. I don''t have to say much about the welfare benefits of all of us. I''m sure other departments of the hospital will envy us."


    "Of course, I know a lot of people think I''m bragging, or even blowing the sky. I can tell you clearly that I''m serious."


    "One year later, when you look back, you will be absolutely right, wealth, fame and fortune..."


    Ye Rongrong began to learn from those lecturers on TV and began to make empty promises.


    "Why is he so shameless! With him, the Chinese medicine hospital can be built into a world-famous Chinese medicine hospital. Can we be more shameless? "


    Zhang mianhuai said with a black face.


    "This is to seize power. Follow him. Where do you want us to go?"


    Huang Xiaodong also said with a black face and unhappiness.


    "Dean, I think he''d like the dean to come."


    Li Hailu looked at Wang feasible sarcastically and said.


    "It''s OK. I''m going to retire soon. It will be the world of young people."


    Wang feasible said with a smile.


    I''m so old. It''s hard for me to make the difference.¡­¡­


    The meeting ended at nearly 12 o''clock, and the staff of the whole hospital left the auditorium with a responsible mood.


    Some people are very excited!


    Some people are nervous!


    Some people don''t care!


    No matter what kind of mood, we all know one thing, this hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is really going to change!


    We can''t muddle along like this any more!


    Some people like this change, because they understand that if their own TCM hospitals get better, their wages and benefits can keep up.


    Some people don''t like the change. They are used to the lazy working attitude.


    Of course, there are also some people who are preparing to leave. They can''t play with smart phones at work, so they can''t live a good life.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go and have lunch outside. We welcome vice president ye to join our hospital."


    Wang Wenwei saw Ye Rongrong come over and said to everyone with a smile.


    Today, looking at Zhang mianhuai''s ugly face, Wang may feel very good.


    "I''m sorry. I''m going home for dinner. Let''s go first!"


    Zhang mianhuai said, also ignore Wang feasible and ye Rongrong two people, turned away.


    Obviously, this is dissatisfaction with Ye Guangrong.


    "I have something to do, so I won''t eat!"


    Huang Xiaodong said, and immediately left!


    "I have to go home and cook. You can eat it!"


    Li Hailu said and turned to leave.


    There are several people in Li Hailu''s home who are affiliated with the establishment of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    If it needs to be cleaned up, his family will also be cleaned up, which is unacceptable to Li Hailu.


    Immediately behind Li Hailu, other people also said hello to Wang feasible and ye Guangrong and left. Anyway, they were not going to have dinner with Ye Guangrong.


    "Glory, you''re too anxious. I''ll make them angry. It''s not easy to do this work in the future."


    After the other leaders of these hospitals left, Wang Wenwei said to Ye Rongrong with a bitter smile.


    This is good. Ye Guangrong has offended all the other leaders of the hospital. It is estimated that his future work will be difficult.


    "There''s no time to coordinate. Now it depends on whose fists are hard. However, I said, Dean Wang, it seems that you don''t have any lineage. These people don''t give you much face!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Wang and said.


    "Cough, forget it. I''ll show you your office."


    Wang said awkwardly.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    This vice president''s office was originally owned by another vice president, but after that vice president retired, the office became vacant and was given to Ye Rongrong.


    This vice president''s office, Wang feasible yesterday has arranged for people to clean up, but also added a lot of things.


    "Well, if there''s any dissatisfaction, you can mention it and I''ll arrange it."


    Wang can point to the whole office with a smile and say to Ye Rongrong.


    The whole layout and furnishings of this office, which Wang Wenwei personally told me yesterday, are very good. The desks and other things inside are all newly bought yesterday.


    "It''s pretty good. It''s very spacious."


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said with satisfaction.


    This office is better than Wang Dafu''s, and ye Rongrong is very satisfied.


    "Just satisfied. I''ll arrange an assistant for you in the afternoon."


    Wang said.


    Generally speaking, the vice president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine does not have an assistant, but for ye Rongrong, Wang feasible thinks it is necessary to arrange an assistant for him.


    "I''d better find the assistant myself."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong doesn''t believe in the assistant Wang can arrange for himself, but ye Guangrong still likes to find someone he trusts to be his assistant.


    "All right! Come to my house and have dinner


    Wang can see the time is twelve o''clock, said to Ye Rongrong.


    Originally, we thought that we would go out for a meal together, which could be regarded as a way to wash the dust for ye Guangrong, but other hospital leaders were not willing to eat with Ye Guangrong.


    "Forget it. I''ll go to the canteen of the hospital for dinner. I''ll visit next time."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Now that the meal has been ordered, Wang Kexing''s family certainly didn''t prepare his own meal, so it''s no more trouble for him. Just go to the canteen of the hospital to have a meal.


    "Well, I''ll have you taken to the canteen."


    Wang feasible thought about it and said.


    After all, there is no preparation at home, and I''m sorry to let Ye Rongrong eat at his home.


    Although Wang and his wife are not short of money, they have formed the simple habit of eating at home. They only have two or three small dishes. They are really embarrassed to invite Ye Guangrong to eat at home."No, I know where the hospital canteen is."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Just now I came with Mu Xiaonan, and ye Rongrong knew where the canteen of the hospital was.


    "Well, I''ll go back to dinner first."


    Wang said.


    Wang Ke''s expert lives in the staff dormitory of the hospital and is only ten minutes'' drive away.


    ¡­¡­


    The canteen of the hospital is located in the northwest corner of the hospital, very close to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Ye Rongrong quickly arrived at the canteen of the hospital.


    Picking up the plate, ye Rongrong selected several dishes: "master, give me a portion of this cauliflower, two of this lion head, this Portunus is good, one..."


    Soon Ye Guangrong ordered a lot of dishes.


    Not to mention, the dishes in the staff canteen of this hospital are very good and there are many kinds.


    "How much is it?"


    The canteen of the hospital is not free of charge. You have to pay for it. After a bowl of food, ye Rongrong asks the canteen attendant.


    "Thirty two dollars."


    The canteen attendant looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    After all, there are many doctors at the rank of officer in the PLA General Hospital, but there are few doctors at the rank of major general. They are all top figures in the hospital.


    But they were not so young. Suddenly, such a young major general appeared. The canteen attendant could not help but look more curiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    "Well, it''s cheap."


    Ye Rongrong said with satisfaction.


    I have ordered so many dishes. In the capital of every inch of land and money, and in the fast-food restaurants outside, it''s not enough if I don''t have 70 or 80 yuan.


    It''s only over 30 here. It''s really cheap.


    It seems that the hospital canteen has been subsidized a lot.


    Ye Rongrong gives 50 yuan to the canteen staff.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t accept cash. We pay by card."


    The canteen attendant said with a smile.


    "Credit card?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered that no one had asked him to do the card when he was employed today.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t get my card on the first day of work today. Do you think I''ll take cash first?"


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly.


    "No, it''s my treat."


    The canteen attendant took out his card and brushed it on the card machine.


    "What a shame


    Ye Rongrong said with embarrassment when he saw that the canteen attendant had paid by swiping his card.


    "Nothing. Just a little money. It''s my honor to invite you to dinner."


    The canteen attendant said happily.


    "Thank you. I''m Ye Rongrong, vice president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to me."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    This meal doesn''t cost much, but it''s a favor!


    In the future, if he needs to help himself, ye Guangrong will certainly help him.


    Ye Guangrong is such a person. If others treat him well, he will keep it in mind. If he has a chance, he will surely repay him.


    "You are very kind, Dean Ye."


    The canteen attendant said happily.


    In order not to affect the people behind the line to calculate the money, ye Rongrong said a few words to the canteen attendant, and then took the plate to an empty table to sit down.


    "What a young major general!"


    "Very handsome. When did a young major general come to our hospital?"


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from ye Rongrong''s seat, several young female nurses noticed Ye Rongrong and began to talk in a low voice.


    After all, a young major general like Ye Rongrong is the first to exist in the PLA General Hospital.


    Naturally, it attracted the attention of the female nurses in the canteen.


    Most of the nurses would choose to marry doctors. Ye Rongrong, a young doctor of major general level, naturally attracted the attention of female nurses most.


    Today''s era is not like before, girls are even more daring than boys.


    Now it''s not uncommon for girls to take the initiative to ask for boys. It''s very common.


    "Why don''t we take it with him?"


    A young woman nurse suggested.


    "Yes


    The young nurse''s proposal was immediately approved by her three colleagues.


    "Hi, sir, can we sit here for dinner?"


    The young nurse asked Ye Rongrong with a plate.


    "Yes!"


    Anyway, there are all vacant seats here. Ye Guangrong doesn''t mind if they sit beside him.


    After all, the dining room is free to sit.


    "Hello, we are nurses in the outpatient department. My name is Wang Xiaoyue."


    After the young nurse sat down, she began to introduce herself.


    "Hello, don''t call me general. I''m a few years older than you. Just call me brother Ye."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother ye, that''s great. We''ll call you brother Ye. Brother ye, I''m also a nurse in the outpatient department. My name is pomegranate."


    "Brother ye, my name is Liman."


    "My name is Xiao Xiaoxiao. Brother ye, how did you become a general when you were so young?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    It is the first time for such a young major general to see him in the PLA General Hospital.


    "Luck, you can think so."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Deceiving!"


    Wang Xiaoyue doesn''t believe Ye Guangrong''s words. If she is lucky, she can become a major general. How can that be possible.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Guangrong smiles and does not speak.


    "Brother ye, are you married?"


    Pomegranate asked a question that everyone is very concerned about.


    "Married, children."


    When it comes to children, ye Rongrong is in a good mood.


    "Married, must my sister-in-law be very beautiful?"


    After hearing that ye Guangrong has been married and even has children, Wang Xiaoyue can''t help feeling depressed, but she can''t help it. This is the world.


    Good men belong to others."That''s right. It''s beautiful."


    When it comes to his wife, ye Guangrong is very confident.


    To marry a beautiful wife is a man''s greatest capital wherever he goes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shall we sit over there?"


    Zhao Xinlan Lala''s own boyfriend whispered.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t there a table available here?"


    Qian Haitao looked at his girlfriend in doubt and asked.


    "Don''t ask. I''ll tell you over there."


    Zhao Xinlan said to her boyfriend in a low voice.


    "Good!"


    Qian Haitao is also curious about why his girlfriend is so nervous.


    When they came to a corner of the dining hall, Qian Haitao couldn''t help it any more and asked his girlfriend curiously, "what''s wrong with Lan Lan?"


    "That''s what I told you, the new vice president of our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Zhao Xinlan points to Ye Rongrong in the distance and whispers to her boyfriend.


    "He is the bully you said. You are not allowed to use your smart phone, the new vice president?"


    Qian Haitao asked in surprise.


    After all, in terms of age, the vice president mentioned by his girlfriend is almost as young as himself. He is already a vice president at the rank of major general, and he is still a doctor at the rank of captain.


    This gap makes Qian Haitao jealous.


    "That''s him. Let''s stay away from him. I''m afraid of him!"


    Zhao Xinlan said in a low voice.


    "What are you afraid of? He''s not a tiger. Besides, the other vice presidents of your hospital of traditional Chinese medicine are not fuel-efficient lamps. They can put such a president on the air. I don''t think the new vice president will stay for long, and he will be gone soon."


    Qian Haitao said.


    Because his wife is a hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Qian Haitao also knows what''s going on in the hospital.


    Recently, Qian Haitao is looking for a relationship. He is ready to transfer his girlfriend from the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to his department. The hospital of traditional Chinese medicine has no future. His salary hasn''t been increased for several years, and the welfare is pitiful.


    There are also a large number of white-collar workers. In Qian Haitao''s opinion, no matter how powerful the vice president is, he can''t save the hospital.


    "I think so, too."


    Zhao Xinlan nodded and said.


    I have a fierce fight in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Suddenly, such a strong vice president appeared. It is estimated that there will be a good play recently.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother ye, you haven''t told us which department you work in yet?"


    See ye Rongrong after dinner, get up to go, Wang Xiaoyue hurried to ask questions.


    It''s not that Wang Xiaoyue has any idea about ye Guangrong, a married husband. Suddenly she meets such a talkative major general. Wang Xiaoyue wants to associate with him more.


    In the future, you can go out and brag. You know a major general and have a good relationship with him.


    It is human nature to pursue the strong, so that there is no right or wrong.


    "I work in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. You can come to see me."


    Ye Guangrong said and left.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, knowing more than one woman means more trouble, so he doesn''t want to have more contact with Wang Xiaoyue.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Guangrong returned to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, it was not working time at this time, and I didn''t know if what ye Guangrong said this morning had worked.


    Although it''s not work time yet, the medical staff who used to play with mobile phones or chatting, when they saw Ye Guangrong, they were scared and quickly put away their mobile phones, and the chatters also scattered.


    "Good afternoon, Dean Ye!"


    "Good afternoon, Dean Ye!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several medical staff said nervously to Ye Rongrong.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so nervous. It''s not working time now. It''s OK to play mobile phones and chat, as long as it''s not working time."


    Ye Rongrong said to the medical staff with a smile.


    After all, ye Guangrong will not interfere too much in the time outside of work and personal time.


    They are really not allowed to play mobile phones and chat outside of work, which really forces them to fight back.


    I''m sure I can''t carry out my own policy any more.


    "Dean ye, you said to increase our salary. Is that true or false?"


    A young female nurse felt that vice president Ye was not so scary, so she summoned up the courage and asked.


    After all, I''ve been working in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for three years, and I haven''t got any salary increase. Even the welfare for the Chinese New Year is very poor. Now the prices outside are rising sharply, and I dare not go shopping for a long time.


    "Really, I''ll give you a raise when I get rid of those who don''t work. As long as you work hard, your wages and benefits will be better, believe me."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    After all, the compulsory task of "lazy people system" cannot be completed without the support of these grassroots personnel."That''s great, but those people are not clear, are they?"


    The young female nurse said with some worry.


    "As long as you make up your mind, there will be no difficulty. You just have to work at ease."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "I was scared to death just now. Xiaohong, you have the courage to say this to Dean Ye."


    A female nurse said to the young female nurse who spoke to Ye Rongrong just now.


    "I think President Ye is actually very kind."


    Zhu Xiaohong said.


    "I''m so kind. What a frightening morning look! When I see him now, my legs are weak. "


    Said the nurse.


    "You must have done something bad!"


    Zhu Xiaohong said jokingly.


    "You dare to make fun of me who has done something wrong."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong returned to the office, thought about it, and called his student nalanhai. After all, in this hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, ye Rongrong does not even have a trusted person, and there is no way to explain many things to others, so ye Rongrong thought of his students.


    Ye Rongrong is still very satisfied with his students. After studying under him for almost half a year, their medical skills have really improved by leaps and bounds, and they can be independent.


    The pattern of Taoyuan village is so big that it''s not suitable for them. Now it''s time to give them a bigger stage and let them fight.


    When the master leads them in, they can be regarded as half out of the class. The rest of them depend on themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    Huaxia Asia Division.


    "Director general, the Japanese Embassy called again and asked about the beating of their citizens in Beijing University."


    A young man with the appearance of a secretary asked a middle-aged man who was sitting at his desk reading papers.


    "Are stupid people bothered these days? They have a lot of things to do. What''s the matter with the investigation?"


    Jiang Haicheng raised his head and asked his secretary.


    "It''s clear that it was a fool who went to a martial arts club of Beijing University to play martial arts this day. As a result, he was not as good as others and was injured instead."


    Said the young secretary.


    "In this way, they come here to talk about it. They are thick skinned enough to ignore them."


    Jiang Haicheng thought about it and said.


    Now it''s not the past. In the past, everyone thought that the moon in foreign countries was round. As long as a foreigner, no matter he was a dog or a cat, he would offer them as Buddha.


    Now we can''t do it. Our country is strong and our vision is high. We don''t regard foreigners as Buddhists anymore. Such unreasonable demands don''t need to be ignored at all.


    "Director general, this time the ambassador of the other party sent a letter to inquire."


    The young secretary warned.


    "A few days ago, stupid people were beaten. How did they disturb the ambassador level?"


    Jiang Haicheng asked unexpectedly.


    After all, it''s just a small matter. If you want to disturb Ambassador nippon, he''s really busy enough.


    "It is said that one of the beaten people has something to do with the royal family in Japan."


    Said the young secretary.


    "I see. Go out!"


    Jiang Haicheng thought about it and said.


    After the secretary left, Jiang Haicheng picked up his mobile phone and made a call.


    Soon the phone got through.


    "Lao Jiang, why do you call me when you are free at work?"


    Wang Haibo asked suspiciously.


    "There''s one more thing I need your help with."


    Jiang Haicheng said.


    They were all officials in the capital. Jiang Haicheng knew Wang Haibo very early, so he spoke casually.


    "If you can help me, I will help you."


    Wang Haibo said.


    "Are there three Japanese stupid people who were beaten in Beijing University? This incident shocked the ambassador of Japan, and he had a headache... "


    "What do you need me to do?"


    Wang Haibo interrupted Jiang Haicheng with a frown.


    "I think this matter will be handled by your police department and those who hurt Japanese stupid people will be detained for one day. In this way, I can reply to the Japanese side."


    Jiang Haicheng said.


    After all, the Japanese side has been beaten so seriously that all the Japanese ambassadors have come forward. It''s no good not to give a reply. Jiang Haicheng''s idea is to detain the attacker for one night. It''s a kind of attitude. Just reply to the Japanese side.


    "I''m afraid it can''t be done. It''s the fault of the Japanese side. They''re not as good as others. They''ve been hurt. Why should we arrest our people?"


    Wang Haibo said with disapproval.


    "Isn''t it about a member of the royal family? One hand has been beaten to waste, the other side has been holding on to this matter, we do not give an account, my side pressure is also very big


    Jiang Haicheng said.


    "No matter who''s involved, I won''t catch people on my side."


    Wang Haibo directly refused to say.


    I''m joking. It''s the Japanese fool''s own fault. Why should we catch our own people.


    What''s more, it was the elder uncle of the Liu family.


    "Lao Wang..."


    Jiang Haicheng did not expect that Wang Haibo would refuse so directly.


    "It''s not negotiable."


    Wang Haibo said.


    "Lao Wang, I''m afraid the other party will escalate the situation."


    Jiang Haicheng said anxiously.


    "In the past three days, stupid people have been defeated by the elder uncle of the Liu family. It''s good that they want to talk. They''ve really upgraded. We don''t need to be afraid."


    Wang Haibo said.


    "Uncle Liu? Which Liu family


    Jiang Huancheng asked with a jump in the corner of his eye.


    "In Beijing, which Liu family do you think it is?"


    Wang Haibo asked.


    "I I know. I know what to do with it. "


    Jiang Haicheng was startled. He never thought that it was the eldest uncle of the Liu family who beat the stupid man. He also understood why Wang Haibo didn''t arrest people.


    I can''t catch it!


    In order to please the Japanese fool, I went to catch the elder uncle of the Liu family. The consequences are very serious.


    ¡­¡­


    After talking to Wang Haibo on the phone, Jiang Haicheng calls his secretary in.


    "When you reply to the Japanese side, you say that according to our investigation, the fault lies entirely with the three Japanese members and will not be dealt with."


    Jiang Haicheng said."Director..."


    What else does the young secretary want to say.


    "Needless to say, just reply according to this meaning."


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Rongrong and nalanhai talk on the phone, he thinks first and dials Xu Ling, director of the office of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    On this desk are the telephone numbers of all the leaders of the hospital and all the departments below, as well as the mobile phone numbers of the main staff.


    Ye Rongrong just need to find the number inside and call it.


    "Hello, I''m Xu Ling. Who are you?"


    The phone was soon connected, and there was a middle-aged woman''s voice.


    "I''m Ye Guangrong. Come to my office."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The director of the office, to put it bluntly, serves the leaders!


    Now ye Guangrong thinks that he is the leader of the hospital, and Xu Ling also wants to serve himself.


    "All right, I''ll be right there!"


    Xu Ling answered and hung up.


    For this new strong vice president, Xu Ling''s attitude is not to offend or approach him.


    Xu Ling, who has always been in a neutral position, doesn''t want to get involved in the struggle of several senior members of the hospital.


    Especially now that the situation is unclear, I don''t know if ye Guangrong can compete with the leaders of those powerful traditional Chinese medicine hospitals.


    In fact, Xu Ling is not optimistic about ye Guangrong. He thinks that although Ye Guangrong''s young people have great momentum, they are not as resourceful and experienced as the others.


    More than ten minutes later, Xu Ling walked into Ye Rongrong''s office.


    "Dean ye, are you looking for me?"


    Xu Ling respectfully asks Ye Rongrong.


    Although Ye Rongrong is much younger than himself.


    But they are very lucky. At a young age, they are a civilian major general and the executive vice president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The leaders who are several levels higher than themselves must be respectful.


    "There are two things to discuss with you."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "You say!"


    Xu Ling looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "I need a temporary assistant. I think Zhu Xiaohong in our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is good. You can transfer her to me as a temporary assistant."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Time does not wait, some work needs to start immediately, I know too little about the situation of traditional Chinese medicine hospital, so I need to find a temporary assistant to help myself.


    This temporary assistant must have worked in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for several years and have a better understanding of the situation of the hospital.


    Just now, ye Guangrong, a female nurse who dared to ask her questions, felt that she was very suitable, so she was selected as an assistant temporarily.


    Then she will see her ability!


    "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    This is a small thing, Xu Ling said directly.


    "Another thing is that you contact the person in charge of the nearby mobile company or telecom company, and I have something to talk with him."


    Ye Rongrong needs the support of mobile company or telecom company to send non smart phones to all staff of TCM hospital.


    For such a large-scale collective use of mobile or telecom cards, under normal circumstances, mobile companies or Telecom will provide mobile phones for free.


    This can not only save a lot of costs, but also mobile or telecom personnel will come to deal with business for you, which is much more efficient.


    "OK, I''ll contact you right away!"


    There is a mobile company opposite to the hospital. Let the person in charge of them come here directly!


    "OK, do it for me now!"


    Ye Rongrong said with satisfaction.


    "Then I''ll go out first."


    "Go


    After Xu Ling left, ye Rongrong checked the internal information of TCM hospital in the computer. These were all sent by Wang feasible, so that ye Rongrong could be familiar with the situation of TCM hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Japanese Embassy in China.


    "Ambassador, this is China''s reply!"


    A young female secretary handed a document to Ambassador Yamaguchi.


    "Baga!"


    When Yamaguchi saw the reply from the Chinese foreign ministry, he was almost furious!


    What do you mean?


    When a big and stupid citizen was beaten in China, he was described as taking the blame for himself.


    How ridiculous!


    However, Yamaguchi soon calmed down. In recent years, the Chinese side has become more and more powerful. Many things are not like before. As long as foreign affairs are involved, they try to be partial to each other.


    Just such a tough reply made Yamaguchi feel unusual.


    After all, we need to know that among the people who were beaten this time, there are also people related to the Japanese royal family.


    According to the past experience of this kind of situation, China will not give such a strong reply.


    There must be something wrong with one of these links!Thinking of this, Yamaguchi made a phone call.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s it. You can arrange for them to return home for treatment."


    After Yamaguchi hung up the phone, he frowned and said to his secretary.


    After all, this matter involves the powerful families in China, and Yamaguchi can only give up.


    "Yes


    Although there are some unexpected ways to deal with it, as a secretary, I dare not ask more.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? He also needs an assistant. Does he think he is the king of heaven? Lao Tzu has assistants. In a word, he is not qualified to be an assistant, so there is no need to talk about it. "


    Zhang mianhuai threw the order and said angrily.


    He is a new vice president of Ye Rongrong. Even if he doesn''t hold his tail, he wants an assistant. He really thinks this is his hospital.


    "Dean Zhang, but..."


    Xu Ling said with some embarrassment.


    It''s a struggle. I''m the director of the office in the middle. It''s like a sandwich biscuit. It''s really hard.


    Both sides are their own leaders, and neither side can afford to offend.


    You have to be grandson on both sides of yourself. This official is so senior that he can kill people!


    "Xiao Xu, I''m not aiming at you. It''s unreasonable for him. I''m in charge of personnel. He''s absolutely not allowed to do this. Just tell him that I don''t agree with him."


    Zhang mianhuai said.


    A new comer wants to ride on these old people and smile beautifully.


    I don''t agree with the transfer. What do you do!


    Zhang mianhuai was a little proud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    "Dean ye..."


    Xu Ling walked into Ye Rongrong''s office and said to Ye Rongrong with some desire to talk.


    "Director Xu, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Xu Ling and asks.


    "I''ve contacted the person in charge of the mobile company. I''ll call on you tomorrow morning, but It''s just that the assistant is a little difficult. "


    Xu Ling said with some embarrassment.


    "What''s the difficulty?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Xu Ling and asks.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, it''s just a small matter. Xu Ling can''t do it well. Ye Guangrong is not happy.


    "Vice president Zhang, who is in charge of personnel, said that the allocation of assistants at the level of vice president is not in line with the regulations and does not agree with the transfer."


    Xu Ling said.


    Anyway, it''s a struggle between the two vice presidents, and Xu Ling really doesn''t want to get involved.


    Let''s fight by themselves.


    The most you can do is to be a microphone, and neither side will offend you.


    "Well, I know about this. It''s hard for you."


    Ye Rongrong said calmly.


    Zhang mianhuai thought that if he didn''t agree, he had no choice.


    In that case, I would like to build a world-class Chinese medicine hospital!


    "Dean ye, you''re welcome. I''m really sorry! It''s OK. I''ll go back first. "


    Xu Ling said.


    Xu Ling can''t dare to stay here for a long time, for fear that other leaders of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine misunderstand him and vice president ye, and he will be in trouble when he comes near.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    After Xu Ling left, ye Rongrong thought about it and dialed Xu Keming.


    He brought himself into the hospital. He must be responsible for it.


    Who do you want to find if you have difficulties!


    "Glory, how can I get used to working?"


    As soon as Xu Keming saw that it was Ye Rongrong''s phone, he said with a smile.


    "If you''re used to it or not, you''ve already been on your boat. That''s all you can do."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    If it wasn''t for the compulsory task of the "lazy system", ye Rongrong would be ready to buy a train ticket to go home today. Now it depends on the situation.


    I''m not in a good mood.


    "Ha ha, let''s talk about what I can do for you. As long as it''s not about resigning, everything else is easy to say."


    Xu Keming said with a smile.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just came to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. When I saw the stall, I was in a bad mood..."


    "It''s true that the conditions of traditional Chinese medicine hospital are poor, but there are few things in this hospital. It''s more suitable for people like you who want to go to work and don''t want to go to work if you don''t want to."


    Xu Keming said with a smile.


    Xu Keming is also clear about the current situation of the hospital. Several leaders of the hospital have proposed to remove the hospital and divide it into other branches.


    But Xu Keming did not agree. After all, Chinese medicine is Huaxia''s own medicine.


    It is the precious wealth left by the ancestors to the posterity. We can''t let it die.


    To arrange Ye Rongrong to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is also the above meaning. I hope he can improve the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "I have obsessive-compulsive disorder. It''s hard for me to see our traditional Chinese medicine in such a lonely state. So I think I''ll stay in the hospital for the time being. I''m going to spend one or two years to build this hospital into the world''s first-class one."


    Ye Rongrong said his idea.


    "Good, good, good, bold, I''ll take care of you!"


    One day, ye Rongrong wants to build a world-famous TCM Hospital, Xu Keming said happily.


    Xu Keming is very worried about the loneliness of traditional Chinese medicine in recent years, but it seems that the loneliness of traditional Chinese medicine has become a trend, and it is more and more difficult to reverse the situation.


    Now it is rare that ye Rongrong, a young man, has the courage to lead the traditional Chinese medicine hospital out of trouble. Xu Keming is certainly very happy!


    As a Chinese, Tsui Hark really doesn''t want to see the traditional Chinese medicine passed down from his ancestors disappear one day!


    "Don''t just watch me! Let''s have something practical! "


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    "Well, if you want money or people, just talk."


    Xu Keming said with a smile.


    "Not to mention important people, but money. When I came to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, President Wang immediately became my executive vice president, and was also responsible for personnel, finance and administration. As a result, I could not transfer a person to be my assistant."


    "It''s useless to give money to others. It''s not cheap at last."


    Ye Rongrong said discontentedly.


    Now ye Guangrong understands that if he doesn''t have power, he can''t walk in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The "lazy man system" doesn''t give much time to itself. There''s no time to engage in intrigue with others, let alone Ye Guangrong, who is not good at it.


    "I understand. I''ll solve it for you soon! Any other questions? "Asked Xu Keming.


    "I''ll solve this problem first, and I''ll talk about the rest later."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    After all, the most practical problem has not been solved. Talking about others is bullshit.


    "Well, first of all, I''ll take care of it."


    Xu Keming said.


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, ye Rongrong thought about it and entered the lottery space of "lazy man system".


    Ye Rongrong is going to draw a prize for winning the honor value continuously recently.


    Spend 100 glory points, and the pointer on the wheel rotates quickly.


    Soon the pointer on the turntable stopped in the skill area, and a small golden box flew out of Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    The golden box opens automatically, and a thick book appears in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    "Congratulations on advanced acupuncture. Do you want to upgrade to advanced acupuncture now?"


    In Ye Rongrong''s mind came the electronic sound of "lazy man system".


    "Learn now!"


    Ye Rongrong said immediately.


    Now ye Guangrong really loves this "acupuncture technique". It''s really awesome. Intermediate acupuncture technique can basically cure all the diseases he encounters now.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, this "advanced acupuncture technique" must be more powerful.


    Ye Guangrong is very curious about who invented this acupuncture technique. It''s really awesome.


    Ye Rongrong was very satisfied with the result of the lucky draw.


    After all, it is necessary to revive the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, and the role of "advanced acupuncture" really plays a big role.


    Look at the time. It''s one o''clock in the afternoon. Idle and bored Ye Guangrong calls his wife.


    "Wife, what are you doing?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Playing with Dudu, is my husband still used to working?"


    Liu Qingqing asked with concern.


    "I''m not used to it and I can''t help it. I guess I''ll work in this hospital for a long time in the future."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you mean to resign? "


    Liu Qingqing asked unexpectedly.


    My man said, today to the hospital is to resign, how to change the growth time to work here, do not go back?


    "I can''t say goodbye."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    It is basically impossible to build this hospital into an internationally famous one without one or two years.


    Ye Rongrong estimates that he will spend most of his time in this hospital.


    "Shall we go back then?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Of course I did, but I''ll buy the ticket later."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    In Beijing, ye Rongrong won''t stay long.


    But in this hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, ye Rongrong estimated that he would have to come for a long time, which really made Ye Rongrong have a headache.


    Of course, ye Guangrong can fly. If it really depends on flying, it''s not a problem to go back and forth from the capital to his home.


    The key is that the things that ye Guangrong can fly are things that can''t see the light and belong to the existence of seeing the light and death.


    It seems that we should think of a way to get the best of both worlds.


    "Well, listen to you."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Wife, first of all, someone is coming."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, I''ll hang up first and take a nap with Dudu."


    Liu Qingqing said it and hung up.


    "Come in, please


    Ye Rongrong put down his mobile phone and said.


    "Dean Ye!"


    It was a 25-year-old or 6-year-old woman who came in. Ye Rongrong had no impression.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "President ye, I''m Zhang Hua, assistant to President Wang. Please call me Xiao Zhang. I went out to work in the morning, but I wasn''t there, so you didn''t see me."


    Said the young woman.


    "Oh, Xiao Zhang, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "Dean, please come to the auditorium for a meeting!"


    Zhang Hua said.


    "Going to the auditorium again? What''s the matter? "


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    I just had a meeting in the auditorium in the morning. Why do I have to go to the auditorium so soon!


    Isn''t there a lot of meetings!


    Ye Guangrong thought.


    "I''m not sure about the details. The president told everyone to go to the auditorium of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for a meeting."


    Zhang Hua said.


    "OK, I see. I''ll go right away."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­"What''s the matter? I had a meeting in the morning, but now I have a meeting. It''s nonsense."


    Huang Xiaodong sat down on the rostrum, dissatisfied with Zhang mianhuai, who arrived earlier.


    "It''s really nonsense. The king is getting older and more confused."


    Zhang mianhuai said discontentedly.


    "Do you know what meeting will be held this afternoon?"


    Li Hailu asked Zhang mianhuai suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to say hello to you in advance now. What''s this? Wang is trying to make a speech."


    Zhang mianhuai said unhappily.


    "It''s true that now there is a vice president named Ye. Wang feasible can''t wait to show his ambition. But what he thinks is too simple. This hospital of traditional Chinese medicine doesn''t belong to his family. It''s not a place where he can make a fool of himself."


    Huang Xiaodong nodded and said.


    "I heard that you called back the application of the assistant named Ye Yao in the afternoon. Is that true?"


    Li Hailu looks at Zhang mianhuai and asks.


    "There is such a thing. We vice presidents don''t have assistants. Why does a new dean want an assistant? He didn''t come to me. If he came to me, I would call him bloody."


    Zhang mianhuai said.


    The medical staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine all know that this picture of mianhuai is famous for his hot temper. He really does what he says.


    "It''s too much indeed. Now young people have made some achievements and forget who they are!"


    Li Hailu nodded and said.


    "Here comes Ye!"


    Huang Xiaodong just saw Ye Rongrong step onto the rostrum and whispered to Li Hailu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    "You came early."


    Ye Rongrong went to the rostrum and said to Huang Xiaodong with a smile.


    After all, we are all comrades in a trench. It''s always necessary to say hello.


    "You are also very quick. Do you know the content of this meeting?"


    Although Huang Xiaodong has a lot of opinions about ye Rongrong, he won''t show it too clearly, which will make him too immature.


    "I don''t know. I just got the notice."


    Ye Rongrong said, shaking his head after sitting in his seat.


    "It seems that President Wang has come up with a new trick."


    Zhang mianhuai said discontentedly.


    "Anyway, I''ll know in a moment. It''s nothing for everyone to wait."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, my God, how come the dean of the hospital is here, and several hospital leaders are here."


    "It''s going to be a big deal!"


    "Nonsense, the president of the hospital has not come to our traditional Chinese medicine hospital for many years. It must be very important to bring so many hospital leaders here this time."


    "What do you think it will be?"


    "I don''t know!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the president of the hospital with a group of hospital leaders, accompanied by the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese Medicine Wang feasible into the auditorium, the people in the auditorium were startled.


    We can''t help but get nervous. We all predicted that something big might happen.


    "How did the hospital leader come?"


    Zhang mianhuai, several leaders of traditional Chinese medicine hospital sitting on the rostrum, all stood up and were surprised.


    Even ye Rongrong was surprised.


    This is Xu Keming. What''s wrong with him?


    "Dean, why are you here?"


    Zhang mianhuai welcomed them and said with some flattery.


    Although Zhang mianhuai was very rude to Wang feasible, the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, and even elevated him, they did not dare to make mistakes in the face of the leadership of the hospital.


    "Sit up and get ready for the meeting."


    Xu Keming looked at Zhang mianhuai and said.


    Soon, Xu Keming and a group of hospital leaders sat down on the rostrum.


    "Is everyone here?"


    Asked Xu Keming.


    "Almost there."


    Wang feasible looked at the number of people in the auditorium, nodded and said.


    It seems that ye Rongrong''s words in the morning still worked. At least the number of people at the meeting this afternoon is almost the same. The whole staff of the hospital have arrived.


    As for those who are on schedule, they are not used to work, and it is even more impossible to come to a meeting.


    "Premier Zhao, let''s start!"


    Xu Keming looked at it and said to Zhao Qiaomin, the vice president of the hospital who is in charge of personnel around him.


    "All right!"


    Zhao Qiaomin nodded and got up on the platform.


    "Everyone be quiet!"


    With Zhao Qiaomin talking, the people below all shut their mouths, and the whole auditorium was very quiet.


    This is the authority of the great leader. One word can make the people below obedient.


    After all, this level is too poor.


    Zhao Qiaomin is the vice president of the PLA General Hospital, responsible for the personnel management of the whole hospital.


    Although she is a female, the leaders of each branch of the hospital are afraid of her.


    Not to mention the employees at the bottom.


    "The president and I are here today to announce a very important appointment to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Zhao Qiaomin said: "the first thing is the appointment of Comrade Wang feasible. As the age of President Wang feasible is approaching, and his own requirements, from now on, Comrade Wang feasible will no longer serve as the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, but will become the famous president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. This appointment will take effect today, and an organizational notice will be issued later."


    "What?"


    "The dean is going to change?"


    "How could it be like this? How could it be that there was no news in advance?"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Zhao Qiaomin''s words, the staff and leaders of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, both off stage and on stage, were stunned.


    It''s too sudden. We don''t have any information in advance. It''s about to change the president.


    In particular, Zhang mianhuai, the leader of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, who was sitting on the rostrum, turned ugly.


    For such a big thing, the leaders of TCM hospitals don''t know anything in advance.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the leaders of the hospital have opinions on these people!


    Thinking of Zhang mianhuai, they were all uneasy.


    It seems that these people have done too much to the king. The old man has been caught dead.


    I don''t know who will be the president of the hospital after Wang is feasible.


    Anyway, there is one thing Zhang mianhuai is sure about, that is, the position of the president of the Chinese hospital has nothing to do with them.After all, if they are promoted to the president of the hospital, they must talk to them in advance.


    At this time, Zhang mianhuai, like the staff of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital below, was very curious about who the new president of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital was.


    "Now I announce the appointment of the new president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. By the unanimous decision of the hospital leadership, I appoint comrade Ye Rongrong as the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine of the PLA General Hospital, fully responsible for the work of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. The appointment will take effect immediately, and an organizational circular will be issued later, comrade Ye Rongrong..."


    Zhao Qiaomin''s words have not finished yet, the leaders and staff of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital on and off the stage are stupefied.


    No one thought that the new president of TCM hospital was Ye Guangrong.


    After all, it''s basically impossible.


    Ye Rongrong was announced in the morning as the vice president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. This afternoon, he was appointed as the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    When the hospital personnel change so not rigorous ah!


    You know, none of you think about ye Guangrong as the new president.


    It''s incredible. It''s ridiculous.


    Don''t talk about others, even ye Guangrong, who is sitting on the rostrum, is stunned.


    At noon, he just told Tsui Hark that he wanted the right of personnel. In a twinkling of an eye, Wang feasible was pulled down from the position of president, and he became the president.


    I''ve never had this idea!


    ¡°¡­¡­ I hope that under the leadership of Ye Rongrong, we can build the hospital into a world-class Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Now let''s welcome the new president of the hospital, ye Rongrong, to make a speech. "


    With that, Zhao Qiaomin came down from the platform and gave his position to Ye Guangrong.


    In fact, Zhao Qiaomin and several hospital leaders have different opinions on the appointment of Ye Rongrong as the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    First of all, it took only two days for ye Rongrong to be appointed Vice President of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. In a twinkling of an eye, he was promoted to President of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Secondly, ye Rongrong is so young that he just went to work in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine and doesn''t know anything about the hospital. It''s hard to say whether he can lead the hospital out of the predicament as the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    It''s just that President Xu strongly demands Ye Rongrong to be the president of this hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, and we all know more or less about ye Rongrong''s background.


    This made us finally agree that ye Rongrong should be the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Glory, go up and talk!"


    Wang may push sitting beside him, some stunned Ye Rongrong said.


    "Oh


    Ye Guangrong returns to his senses, arranges his clothes, and goes to the rostrum.


    Although Ye Rongrong was surprised and surprised to be appointed as the president of the hospital, ye Rongrong thought that it was good for him to manage the whole hospital.


    At least it won''t be restrained in the future.


    Ye Rongrong went to the podium and said to the following people, "everyone, like you, I heard for the first time this afternoon that I would be the president of this hospital of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "But I will not be the president of the hospital modestly. My goal is to build the hospital into a well-known hospital in China and even in the world in one or two years."


    "Maybe everyone thinks this is a joke, but I will work hard for it. I hope and expect you to work hard for this goal with me."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the meeting was over.


    Everyone walked out of the auditorium with a sense of responsibility.


    The hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, which has been dead for many years, has really changed.


    Ushered in an ambitious, oh no, should be ambitious young Dean.


    Want to take the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to become a world-famous Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine?


    It''s a big goal.


    However, we have no idea whether we can achieve it or not.


    After you see, it''s amazing to turn a loss into a profit.


    As for becoming a world-famous Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, we all have no hope.


    With the prosperity of Western medicine, it is not easy for traditional Chinese medicine to find a way out!


    The most important thing is that with the old generation of well-known masters of traditional Chinese medicine, passing away and getting old, there are few skilled masters of traditional Chinese medicine in TCM hospitals now.


    Medical skills are the foundation of a hospital''s survival. Now the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is almost unable to keep it. How can we become the most famous hospital of traditional Chinese medicine in the world.


    Although the new president is ambitious, we are not as confident as him.


    We only hope that the new president will not aim too high, as long as he can reverse the current loss situation of TCM Hospital, we will be satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing off all the leaders of the hospital, ye Rongrong held his first leadership meeting as the president of the hospital.


    "Is everyone here?"


    After sitting on the throne, ye Rongrong asked Xu Ling, the director of the office.


    "It''s almost all here."


    After seeing the people in the meeting room, Xu Ling said in a somewhat complicated mood.Who would have thought that vice president ye, who had just been fighting with vice president Zhang mianhuai, would soon become the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    This face beat, really no one!


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a frown.


    "Wang Yulan, chief of purchasing department, Ma Xuan, director of internal medicine of traditional Chinese medicine, Zhao Hai, director of Pediatrics..."


    Xu Ling reported the names of more than ten department heads of traditional Chinese medicine hospitals who did not come.


    "Director Xu, there are more than a dozen people who didn''t come here. You said they are almost here. This is almost the same. Is it too bad?"


    Ye Rongrong interrupts Xu Ling and says unhappily.


    There are only 40 or so people sitting in this conference room now, and 12 of them have not come, which is almost the same, unless they have learned mathematics for nothing.


    This makes Ye Rongrong dissatisfied with the office director Xu Ling.


    Even ye Rongrong had the idea of changing the office director.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    "President ye, these people have all gone abroad for investigation, which was approved by President Wang."


    Before Ling could answer, Zhang mianhuai said.


    Zhang mianhuai was not convinced that ye Rongrong was appointed president of the hospital.


    Ye Guangrong, a young man who can only brag, is not qualified to be the president of the hospital.


    This is absolutely based on the family to sit on the position of the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, for this kind of person Zhang mianhuai most despised.


    "In the future, I must give my consent to this kind of overseas investigation, otherwise I will not be allowed to go abroad for investigation."


    Ye Guangrong stares at Xu Ling and says.


    It sounds good to say that "going abroad for investigation" is actually just public travel.


    In the past, ye Rongrong didn''t care. From now on, he is the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine and will never allow this kind of thing to happen.


    "Yes


    Xu Ling wiped the sweat on his forehead and said.


    Although President Ye is young, his momentum is much stronger than that of old president Wang. Seeing from his eyes, Xu Ling feels that he is a little out of breath.


    "And let these people who go abroad for investigation write me an investigation report after they come back. If they spend money to go abroad, they have to bring back some achievements."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Xu Ling and says.


    "I''ll let them know after the meeting."


    Xu Ling replied quickly.


    "Well, today is my first day at work, and it''s also my first time to hold this meeting of all the management personnel in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t know more than half of the people sitting here. Let''s introduce ourselves..."


    Ye Rongrong said, pausing, and continued, "let''s start with vice president Zhang mianhuai."


    With Ye Rongrong''s words, people in the whole meeting room stare at Zhang mianhuai.


    As we all know, the one who is most dissatisfied with Ye Guangrong is Zhang mianhuai, vice president.


    Ye Rongrong knew vice president Zhang, but he also asked vice president Zhang to introduce himself.


    To put it bluntly, this is suppressing Zhang mianhuai!


    Want to take Zhang mianhuai, the most powerful vice president, as a stepping stone.


    With the fiery temper of vice president Zhang mianhuai, I''m sure I won''t be willing to be a stepping stone. Everyone thinks that the volcano is about to erupt.


    But to everyone''s disappointment, although Zhang mianhuai''s face was very ugly and he was silent for a moment, he still said in a low voice: "Zhang mianhuai, vice president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, is responsible for finance and personnel."


    If it''s possible to change to Wang, Zhang mianhuai would dare to fight against him.


    But in the face of Ye Guangrong, Zhang mianhuai chose to retreat.


    Zhang mianhuai is not a fool to sit in the position of vice president of traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Of course, he can see that ye''s glorious background is fierce.


    In the morning, I just sat in the position of vice president. In the afternoon, I didn''t agree to transfer to him as an assistant, saying that vice president is not qualified to be an assistant.


    Less than an hour later, president Xu Keming personally brought people here, and appointed Ye Rongrong as president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine before Wang can even leave or retire.


    It''s not as easy as hitting yourself in the face!


    This strong, let Zhang mianhuai heart!


    What does this mean? It means that the hospital leaders support Ye Rongrong.


    If he is against him, Zhang mianhuai worries that the Discipline Inspection Commission of the hospital will talk to him the next day.


    Although it''s just a simple introduction, it''s of great significance, which means that Zhang mianhuai is soft.


    Even the powerful vice president Zhang was soft hearted, and other people naturally didn''t dare to make mistakes, and began to introduce themselves in order.


    Now we all dare not underestimate the glory of Ye, he is too strong.


    Half an hour later, everyone introduced himself. Ye Rongrong had a preliminary understanding of all the management of the whole hospital.


    As for the ability of these people and whether they can be competent for the present position, it will be hard to see for a while. Ye Guangrong needs to examine it slowly.


    This is not very urgent.


    "Today, in addition to getting to know each other, the most important thing in the meeting is to clean up the staff. If the staff don''t work, they can get money from our hospital at home. This kind of behavior of getting something for nothing seriously damages the heart of the staff of our hospital, so we must clean up these people quickly and strictly. Is there no problem?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the underground personnel asked.


    People in the meeting room looked at each other, but there was no gnawing sound.


    After all, although it exists in many departments of the hospital, it can''t be mentioned.


    Although we all know that this kind of listing has a bad impact on the whole hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, there are too many people involved in all aspects and the relationship is very complicated.


    This affects the interests of many people. As the management of traditional Chinese medicine hospital, many people can''t stand this phenomenon, but if they can''t stand it any more, they keep silent.


    After all, people are not willing to do things that offend people.Just to everyone''s surprise, ye Rongrong has just become the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, and is about to move this "burden" that we dare not touch.


    That''s a lot of courage.


    It seems that these people are really old. It may not be a good thing for young people to be the dean.


    At the very least, if we clear up the people who have been registered, the finance of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine will be much easier.


    You should know that these people who are on the payroll do not work. In addition to their wages, they have to pay them five insurances and three funds every month. The cost is very huge.


    At present, the income of traditional Chinese medicine hospitals is not enough to pay these fees. Every month, they need to apply to the hospital for funds to fill the gap.


    This is also the reason why the hospital leaders are dissatisfied with the hospital, and even move the idea of withdrawing the hospital.


    In fact, the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine has become the biggest burden of the general hospital.


    "It seems that everyone has no opinions, which is very good. I want to let each department hand in the name list of its own department first. The personnel department and the office will sort out the list of registered personnel and hand it over to me tomorrow. If we don''t clean it up, we will clean it up and don''t let anything slip through the net."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, all the people who are listed are people with complicated relationships. Ye Rongrong is worried that someone will cheat and deliberately miss a few people, so he wants all departments, personnel departments and offices to sort out the list. In this way, unless the three departments jointly cover up some people, this kind of omission will not happen.


    "What do you want to say, Dean Wang?"


    Ye Rongrong asked the king.


    Ye Guangrong still has great respect for the old president. However, ye Guangrong heard from Xu Keming that Wang feasible proposed to be the president of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital this time.


    This kind of old man who is willing to put down his power deserves Ye Rongrong''s respect.


    This is really a good person for the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "I don''t have anything to say, but I hope you will give full support to President ye and build a good TCM hospital."


    Wang said.


    Now that he''s retired, Wang can think about it. He''s no longer in charge of the hospital, and leaves it to Ye Rongrong.


    I''m still in my old line of work, treating patients.


    I can''t manage myself. I don''t have that ability, but I still have the strength to be a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. I can bring some students to the hospital at that time, which can be regarded as a contribution to the revitalization of the hospital.


    "Thank you for your support. As long as you work hard, I believe the revitalization of TCM hospital is just around the corner."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Any questions?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at everyone again and asked.


    "I don''t have any opinions about the large-scale clean-up of the staff, but the relationship between these people is complicated. If there is any trouble, I can''t hold it down."


    Zhang mianhuai said.


    Other people don''t say, just Zhang mianhuai''s own brother-in-law, he has no way.


    Although Zhang mianhuai is domineering in this hospital, many people are afraid of him, but at home, he is a hen pecked husband.


    Since Zhang mianhuai''s ex-wife was born and married a young wife who was more than ten years younger than himself, he was not good at spoiling him. As a result, he was strict with his wife.


    His brother-in-law, also his wife let him arrange to go to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to get paid.


    Once this little brother-in-law is cleared, Zhang mianhuai has no way to go back.


    "Don''t worry, if someone makes trouble and hands them over to me, I don''t believe that I can''t cure them. I''m tired of living when I take so much money from the traditional Chinese medicine hospital in vain, and I don''t know how to thank them for making trouble."


    "If anyone dares to make trouble, I''ll ask him to spit out all the money he used to get. I like doing things that make an example to others."


    Ye Rongrong said domineering.


    "Then I have no problem."


    Now that the president of Ye has taken on such a responsibility, Zhang mianhuai can''t weaken his momentum.


    As the leader of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, Zhang mianhuai did not want the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to be good!


    It was only for their own reasons that Zhang mianhuai''s heroism had been lost.


    Now he was compared by a young man, which made Zhang mianhuai feel embarrassed.


    "Any questions?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at everyone and asked.


    See everybody silent.


    "If there is no problem, the meeting will be over."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dean Wang, it''s good for me to work in the office next door. Don''t make room for me."


    In the dean''s office, ye Rongrong said to Wang Wenyi, who arranged for renteng''s office.


    It turns out that as soon as the meeting is over, Wang can ask the office staff to vacate the president''s office for him. Ye Rongrong comes to dissuade him as soon as he hears the news.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter which office you work in, as long as you finish the task earlier."Well, now that you are the Dean, you must be in this office. Don''t be polite to me."


    "Seriously, I want to thank you. Since I became the president of the hospital, I haven''t had a comfortable day. Now I''m leaving the office, and the whole person is relaxed. I''ve thought about it. I''m going to sit in the outpatient department of the hospital. That''s my strong point. It''s my favorite job. I''ll bring some more students with me, hoping to cultivate some talents for the hospital."


    Wang said.


    "I admire Gao Fengliang, the head of the royal court."


    Ye Rongrong said admiringly.


    "Well, don''t wear a hat on me. If you can''t build a TCM hospital well, I''ll be the first to let you go."


    Wang said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    "Come in, please


    As soon as ye Rongrong came back to the office from Wang feasible, there was a knock on the door before he could have a cup of tea.


    "Dean."


    Li Hai Lu pushed the door in and said respectfully to Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s Lao Li. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "Dean, I''m here to report to you."


    Li Hailu said respectfully.


    It''s really Fengshui. I didn''t come here in the morning, but now I have to report my work.


    In fact, where is to report work ah!


    To put it bluntly, it''s to show loyalty.


    Li Hailu never thought that ye Rongrong was so powerful. In one day, he jumped from vice president to President.


    It''s so powerful.


    This background, this identity, let Li Hailu panic.


    As soon as Li Hailu finished the meeting, he went to the office to sort out the information. After sorting out the information, he came to show his loyalty.


    I''m afraid I''ll be one step later than others.


    "Oh, then sit down and talk!"


    For Li Hailu, ye Guangrong doesn''t like her. She always feels that she is not real and is a woman of intrigue.


    Comparatively speaking, ye Guangrong prefers Zhang mianhuai, the vice president of the hospital. Although he is a bit grumpy, he doesn''t have many tricks. He is happy and unhappy.


    This kind of person is really, at least not in the back with you play Yin, are straight.


    For this kind of person, it doesn''t need too much embankment, but for a woman like Li Hailu, ye Guangrong feels that she can''t be reused. When she has the opportunity, ye Guangrong says, "Dean, this is what I want to review to you, this is my fault in work, let this..."


    Li Hailu obviously came from his good work and began to review himself.


    "Well, that''s all for today. I''ll listen to your report next time."


    Ye Rongrong can''t listen any more. What Li Hailu says is routine. There''s no need to listen any more.


    "Well, I''ll report it next time."


    Seeing ye Guangrong''s order, Li Hailu had to stand up and say.


    "Finally, she''s gone. This woman is so talkative."


    Watching Li Hailu walk out of the office, ye Rongrong breathes a sigh of relief. After listening to this report, ye Rongrong is about to vomit blood. It''s really boring.


    Ye Guangrong really doesn''t understand why so many people like to be leaders. It''s enough for him to face such reports every day.


    "Dean, do you have time? I''m here to report! "


    As soon as ye Rongrong finished his drink, Huang Xiaodong knocked on the door.


    "Oh, it''s Lao Huang. Come in!"


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    Although Ye Guangrong hates these people to report this work, they are all the same thing for thousands of times, but he can''t listen to this position!


    To put it bluntly, we have to give others the chance to show our loyalty!


    Only by uniting with comrades can we do a good job.


    In order to build a world-famous TCM Hospital, ye Rongrong has to endure.


    This leadership work is really not what ye Guangrong, a lazy man, can do.


    Now ye Rongrong highly doubts that what he got is not a "lazy man system", but a "lazy man transformation system".


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m so tired!"


    Back home, ye Rongrong lay on the sofa and didn''t want to move.


    Although Ye Guangrong''s body is not tired, his heart is tired!


    Sometimes heart tired, more than body tired people feel tired.


    "Brother in law, you were recommended to Ye Guangrong by your secretary yesterday, and let her continue to be the Secretary of the president.


    "You came early."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    For the Secretary Wang may recommend to himself, ye Rongrong is more trusting.


    Anyway, now ye Rongrong has no one else to use, so let''s use her as a secretary.


    Doubt depends on her own performance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    "Dean, I''ve sorted out all the documents you want to see. What kind of tea do you like to drink? I''ll make it for you."


    Zhang Hua said respectfully.


    The so-called secretary, in fact, is the leader''s dedicated attendant and microphone, so the Secretary''s biggest job is to serve the leader.


    "Longjing!"


    Ye Guangrong is used to drinking Longjing tea.


    "All right."


    Zhang Hua made tea for ye Guangrong in a hurry.


    "You go to the personnel department today and urge them to clean up the personnel. I only give them three days."


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhang Hua.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to wait for these things. He quickly cuts the mess and cleans up the hospital affairs. Otherwise, he can''t talk about development.


    "OK, I''ll go to the personnel department later."


    Zhang Hua nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang mianhuai''s office.


    "President Zhang, do you really want to expel Jia Xiaoqing? He''s your brother-in-law


    Liu Wei, head of Personnel Department of traditional Chinese medicine hospital, looked at Zhang mianhuai and said.


    "No matter who it is, as long as it''s the people who hang up, it''s time to clean up. These people have been eating free food for so long!"


    Zhang mianhuai said with certainty.


    "But your daughter-in-law..."


    Liu Wei said to Zhang mianhuai with some worry.


    As an old subordinate of Zhang mianhuai, Liu Wei knows the situation of his family!


    "Don''t worry about her. Give Jia Xiaoqing a notice of dismissal."


    Zhang mianhuai sighed and said.


    Every family has an unforgettable experience, and so does his own. He married a young daughter-in-law, but he had a bad temper.


    May have lost their parents since childhood, his daughter-in-law doting on her brother is not the same!


    I stay at home and play games every day, and I don''t go out to find a job and earn money.


    He was connived by his daughter-in-law, so that this brother-in-law in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to hang a system, white money.


    Zhang mianhuai, who is in charge of administration and personnel, can''t stand up in the hospital.


    This time it''s good to dismiss him, and I''ll be straight in the future.


    "Well, what about the others?"


    Liu Wei asked.


    After all, these people who take money for nothing are relatives of some leaders in the hospital. Anyone who is fired will offend others.


    "It''s all on!"


    Zhang mianhuai said directly.


    I''ve cleaned up my brother-in-law and other people, of course.


    "OK, now I''ll give these dismissal forms to President ye for signature."


    Liu Wei said.


    "No, I''ll just sign it!"


    Zhang mianhuai said directly.


    "Leader, let''s not do such things that offend people. Let''s ask Dean ye to sign. If someone makes trouble at that time, it''s better to blame him. It has nothing to do with us. We can..."


    With that, Liu Wei was staring at Zhang mianhuai coldly and couldn''t go on!


    "Liu Wei, if you hadn''t been with me for many years, I would fire you now. In this case, I don''t want to hear about it any more!"


    Zhang mianhuai looked at Liu Wei seriously and said.


    It''s not Zhang mianhuai''s character to push responsibility.


    Now Zhang mianhuai can see that ye Rongrong really wants to build a hospital of traditional Chinese medicine into a first-class hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Although Zhang mianhuai is still unhappy with Ye Guangrong, he will never drag his feet.


    It is Zhang mianhuai''s ideal to build a hospital of traditional Chinese medicine well.


    Now ye Rongrong wants to build a good hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. As the vice president, at least, ye Rongrong can''t underestimate it!


    Don''t you just clean up those "moths" in this traditional Chinese medicine hospital?


    Zhang mianhuai thinks that he can handle it well. He can withstand the pressure.


    There is no need to put this pressure on Ye Guangrong.


    As the vice president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, we must help the president cope with this pressure.


    It''s not to please Ye Guangrong, but for the future of TCM hospital.


    "Yes


    Seeing his leader''s serious tone, Liu Wei said in a hurry.


    "It''s all signed. Today, what your personnel department is going to do is to hand over the dismissal letter to them and tell them to go through the resignation procedures in the hospital within three days. Otherwise, it will be regarded as automatic resignation and the last month''s salary will not be paid."


    Zhang mianhuai explained to Liu Wei.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away!"


    Liu Wei answered and prepared to go out with a stack of dismissal notices.


    "Wait a minute!"


    As soon as Liu Wei came to the door of the office, he was stopped by Zhang mianhuai.


    "President Zhang..."


    Liu Wei looks at Zhang mianhuai in doubt and asks."Tell the people below not to talk. The decision to fire these outsiders is the decision of the whole management of the hospital, not the decision of one person. Do you understand?"


    Zhang mianhuai looked at Liu Wei and said.


    "I understand! It''s OK. I''ll go first. "


    Zhang Wei nodded and said.


    "Go


    ¡­¡­


    "Dean, director Xu brought someone to see you!"


    Zhang Hua walked into Ye Rongrong''s office and said to Ye Rongrong, who was checking the documents.


    "Let them in!"


    Ye Rongrong put the document together and said.


    "Dean, this is Wu Xi of mobile."


    Xu Ling points to the young man who walks into the office with him and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. I''m Wu Xi, manager of Yixiang mobile company opposite the hospital. Please call me Xiao Wu."


    Wu Xi said nervously.


    After all, what we are facing now is the president of the major general level hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, but a big man!


    "Xiao Wu, I think director Xu told you what it was!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Director Xu told me that there is absolutely no problem. Our mobile company will provide free non smart phones for all employees in the hospital."


    Wu Xi said immediately.


    For every manager in the business hall of a mobile company, there are business indicators.


    If hundreds of people in traditional Chinese medicine hospital use their own mobile numbers, this year''s performance is ahead of schedule!


    "The main problem is the telephone charges. I don''t want to see that the telephone charges of our hospital staff using mobile phones are higher than those outside."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Whether it''s China Mobile, China Telecom or China Unicom, the charge for this kind of mobile phone delivery package is more than the charge for the service in the business hall.


    So ye Rongrong put forward the question in advance.


    Although every month, to the following staff to make up 200 yuan of telephone charges, ye glory or want to save money for the following staff.


    In the capital of every inch of land and money, the life pressure of ordinary people is too great. If you can save a cent, you can save a cent!


    "Mr. Ye, you can rest assured that the most favorable package will be offered to all the people in the hospital."


    Wu Xi said immediately.


    "Well, you can negotiate with our director Xu about this matter, and change the mobile phones for the doctors in our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine as soon as possible."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    As for the specific work, ye Rongrong of course gave it to the following people to do. If you have to ask about everything, ye Rongrong can''t be busy even if he has three heads and six arms!


    "OK, Dean ye, then I won''t disturb you!"


    Wu Xi quickly stood up and spoke with Ye Rongrong, then got up and left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go down and have a look!"


    After Xu Ling left, ye Rongrong said to his secretary Zhang Hua.


    "Hello, Dean!"


    Ye Rongrong enters the outpatient department and immediately frightens the medical staff. He shouts respectfully to Ye Rongrong.


    Now for ye Rongrong, the president, the medical staff of the whole hospital are not afraid.


    As you have heard, today, the personnel department has given the dismissal notice to those who have been suspended from the establishment. No matter who is involved, they will be dismissed.


    There was no joke at all. Everyone gave the young Dean the nickname "cold-blooded overlord" in private.


    But a lot of unmarried girls in the hospital are really afraid and like the overbearing new dean.


    Unfortunately, we still don''t know whether the new dean is married.


    "Well, you''re busy. Don''t be nervous."


    Ye Rongrong said to the medical staff of the outpatient department with a smile.


    "Dean, we also want to be busy, but you see, there is no patient."


    Zhu Xiaohong said depressed.


    Zhu Xiaohong has been here for four or five years. When she first came here, although there were not many people coming to see a doctor, there were hundreds of people in one day.


    Although we are very idle, we still have some things to do. There are about ten patients a day like now.


    You know, there are more than 400 medical staff in this hospital. Of course, except those who are registered, there are more than 300 medical staff in the hospital.


    A day more than ten, 20 patients, how can support so many people!


    If it wasn''t for the financial support from the general hospital, it would be a problem whether everyone''s wages could be paid.


    Not to mention any wage and welfare increase, there is no such thing at all.


    Take the things sent by the staff of other departments on New Year''s day, and take a look at the things sent by the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s just two worlds!


    "It''s not urgent. Step by step, the fat man doesn''t become fat in a day."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In order to be the president of the hospital, ye Rongrong started to read books on management last night.Not to mention, there are still some effects. At the very least, the level of speaking has improved.


    "Dean, what can you do?"


    Zhu Xiaohong looks at Ye Rongrong pleasantly and asks.


    "Well, when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. By the way, you are OK. How do you spend your time?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "We used to play mobile phones and chat when we were free. Now you are not allowed to play mobile phones and chat. We can only be in a daze!"


    Zhu Xiaohong, like Ma Daha, didn''t notice that several of her colleagues winked at her nervously and told her the truth.


    "That''s a problem!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    It''s true that there are no patients coming to see a doctor. These medical staff really have nothing to do.


    Don''t let them chat, don''t let them play mobile phone, really hard enough for them!


    Ye Rongrong stood in the same place and thought for a while, then said to Zhang Hua beside him: "today, you go to the bookstore to order 400 copies of the foundation of traditional Chinese medicine, which will be distributed to every staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, so that they can learn the foundation of traditional Chinese medicine when they are free."


    In Ye Rongrong''s view, the most important book of traditional Chinese medicine is the foundation of traditional Chinese medicine. As long as anyone has learned and refined the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, he is a master of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Therefore, in Ye Rongrong''s view, to improve the TCM foundation of the whole hospital staff, first of all, let them learn and understand the "TCM foundation".


    "Oh, do the cleaners also send this book?"


    Zhang Hua asked.


    "As long as it is the staff of the hospital, including the management of the hospital."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    "OK, I''ll arrange for someone to buy the book later."


    Zhang Hua nodded and said.


    "Oh, at three o''clock in the afternoon, my four students'' Union will come. You''ll arrange for someone to pick them up, and you''ll arrange for them to stay."


    Ye Rongrong''s contribution to Zhang Hua.


    "All right!"


    Zhang Hua recorded in the book.


    As a secretary, we must keep a clear record of everything the leaders have told us, and there should be no mistakes.


    Sometimes when you do ten things to satisfy the leaders, one thing often makes the leaders dissatisfied, and your position in the hearts of the leaders plummets!


    ¡­¡­


    "How big is this hospital?"


    Ouyang Qianqian said in surprise.


    "This is the General Hospital of the people''s Liberation Army, one of the most famous hospitals in the country. Of course, it''s big!"


    Zhang Yang said.


    "I don''t know what the teacher asked us to do here. I still like to be in Taoyuan village. It''s beautiful and the air is especially fragrant. Where it''s like here, the air is filled with the smell of gasoline."


    Xue Kaiqi said with a frown.


    "I like Taoyuan Village, too. I like the teacher''s house best!"


    Zhang Yang said.


    "Hello, I''m Zhang Hua, Secretary of the president."


    Zhang Hua, who was waiting for them downstairs in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, came and said.


    "Hello, I''m nalanhai. These are my younger martial brothers and sisters. Our teacher asked us to come to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Said nalanhai.


    As for what to do in the hospital, they don''t know.


    Anyway, the teacher let a few people come, a few people come.


    In nalanhai''s opinion, his teacher is a man of great ability. He will do what the teacher says according to the teacher''s requirements, and there will be no mistake.


    "Are you the dean''s student?"


    Zhang Hua looked at nalanhai in surprise and asked.


    Other people are the students of the new president, Zhang Hua can understand, but this nalanhai, who is 50 or 60 years old, is also a student of the president?


    "Dean, what Dean?"


    Ouyang Qianqian asked suspiciously, not understanding the meaning of Zhang Hua''s words.


    "Aren''t you students of President Ye Rongrong?"


    Zhang Hua asked suspiciously.


    "No, the teacher has become the president of the PLA general hospital?"


    Xue Kaiqi looked at Zhang Hua in surprise and asked.


    You know, the president of the PLA General Hospital is very powerful.


    "No, it''s the president of the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital."


    Zhang Hua corrected.


    Although they are all presidents, there is a big difference between them, and there is also a big difference in power and rank.


    "Well That''s not a small official! "


    Zhang Yang said excitedly.


    After all, the more powerful their teachers are, the more light they can shine on their faces as students.


    "Let''s go. I think the Dean must be in a hurry!"


    Zhang Hua said, with Ouyang Qianqian several people to the elevator position.


    "What happened to your leg?"


    Zhang Hua noticed that Ma Shaohua was walking with his feet turned aside and asked suspiciously.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a foot problem!"


    Ma Shaohua said lightly.


    Since learning from ye Guangrong, Ma Shaohua has more and more confidence in his medical skills.


    Although Ma Shaohua is not sure of curing his foot disease, he is full of confidence.


    I believe that after a period of time with my teacher, I have more and more confidence in curing my foot disease.


    "Oh


    Zhang Hua answered and said nothing more. He just felt that the new dean was very strange. He was not very old. He got students who were either lame, old or beautiful.


    I don''t know what the dean asked them to do.


    ¡­¡­


    "Beauty, look, here are some beauties."


    Ouyang Qianqian three beauties appeared in the hall of traditional Chinese medicine hospital, which immediately attracted the attention of the medical staff in the hall.


    After all, there are few patients in this hospital at the end of the day. Beautiful female nurses and doctors are accepted by other departments. Basically, they all leave the hospital.


    Most of the rest are as long as they are. Of course, there are some very beautiful ones, such as Zhang Hua.


    But few young male doctors dare to make up her mind. They are the Secretary of the president.


    Who knows if she has any relationship with the president? No one dares to take the risk.


    That Zhang Hua such a beautiful unmarried young woman, no one dare to pursue in the hospital, not only in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, but also in other departments.


    "It''s really a beautiful woman. It''s no worse than Secretary Zhang. When several people walk together, everyone is so beautiful.""Yes, some are mature, some are fashionable, some are pure, and each has its own beauty. I just don''t know what these three beauties are doing."


    "I must have come to see the president, otherwise it would have been Secretary Zhang."


    "If only they were from our hospital, I''m not married yet."


    "I said that you men know how to stare at other people''s beautiful women!"


    "If you don''t stare at beautiful women, can you still stare at men? I''m not a good friend. "


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, the male doctors in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine couldn''t help staring at the three women of Ouyang Qianqian. As for nalanhai and Ma Shaohua, they were directly ignored.


    "Here you are."


    See their students into the office, ye Rongrong happily said to them.


    It''s better to be one''s own student. Just say hello and come right away.


    This is the real one. How many people do not like to employ only relatives these days.


    "Teacher, are you a major general?"


    Xue Kaiqi looked at her teacher''s major general uniform and said in surprise.


    "Low key, low key, don''t you understand?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Teacher, you are too good. I admire you so much."


    Xue Kaiqi looked at Ye Rongrong with adoration and said.


    "Don''t flatter me. You look good today."


    Ye Rongrong looked up and down at Xue Kaiqi and nodded with satisfaction.


    Although Xue Kaiqi is still very avant-garde today, at least the white pearl on her tongue is gone, and her ears are not so exaggerated. She has a few big earrings, just a pair of small earrings.


    This looks like a normal girl for ye Rongrong.


    "I can''t disgrace my teacher outside."


    Xue Kaiqi said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m sensible. You''re tired all the way. Let''s have a rest first. I''ll talk to you about something tomorrow. Zhang Hua, you can arrange dormitory for them first."


    Ye Rongrong said to him.


    "All right, you come with me."


    Zhang Hua said, with Ouyang Qianqian they left the office.


    Ouyang Qianqian''s accommodation was arranged yesterday. They lived in the staff dormitory of the hospital, one room per person.


    In the second ring road of Beijing, the house price here is extremely high. Even the staff dormitory of the hospital is very tense. Many doctors and nurses basically live in a dormitory with several people.


    All of a sudden, we need four large separate rooms. It''s still Dean ye who calls himself and arranges them there. Otherwise, even the chief doctor doesn''t want to go to the independent dormitory.


    Zhang Hua, for example, is now crowding into a dormitory with other people.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, ye Rongrong became the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for a week. Although there were few patients in the hospital, the whole work was carried out in an orderly way.


    Nalanhai, they were arranged by Ye Guangrong to be chief doctors in the outpatient department of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. At the same time, they were asked to give basic courses of traditional Chinese medicine to the medical staff of the hospital every night.


    Ye Guangrong thinks that the old saying is right. It is very important to improve the level of medical staff in TCM hospitals as a whole.


    "President, this is the list of people who have been dismissed this time. Half of them have signed to leave, and the other half have not come to sign. The personnel department says that these people do not agree to leave, and the dismissal requires compensation."


    Zhang Hua walks into Ye Rongrong''s office and gives a document to Ye Rongrong.


    "Joke, these moths take so much money from the hospital in vain, and they want to pay compensation. They want to tell the personnel department that they have to be dismissed within three days. There is no compensation."


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said.


    "OK, I''ll wait for the personnel department."


    Zhang Hua nodded and said.


    "Why is there anything else?"


    Seeing Zhang Hua''s desire to talk and stop, ye Rongrong asked suspiciously.


    "There''s one thing I don''t know whether to say?"


    Zhang Hua said.


    "What''s the matter? Come on, I''m not a tiger. I won''t eat you."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Zhang Hua with a smile.


    "It''s about President Zhang mianhuai."


    "Dean Zhang, what''s wrong with him?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    Recently, the bad tempered president Zhang has been cooperating with his work, and I haven''t seen him play any temper.


    "I heard that he was driven out of the house by his daughter-in-law. Now he lives in the hospital office every night for several days."


    Zhang Hua said.


    Zhang Hua learned about this only yesterday afternoon.


    The secretary is also the leader''s intelligence collector. As long as it''s important, the Secretary will report to his leader."What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "It''s said that it''s for the sake of president Zhang''s brother-in-law. His name is Jia Xiaoqing, and he is also a staff member of our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. This time, president Zhang said," I know about this. "


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said.


    "Dean, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go out first."


    Zhang Hua said.


    "Go


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    After Zhang Hua went out, ye Rongrong signed the documents in his hand, thought about it, and walked out of the dean''s office.


    I can''t be a leader without it. I don''t know it''s not easy to be a leader.


    Now ye Rongrong is also a leader, and he knows that the leader is not good. Apart from other things, signing documents is a big pile every day.


    You can''t sign it casually. You have to read it carefully. After all, if you sign it, you will be responsible for the document.


    Look at the documents and sign the documents. It''s almost noon.


    Walking to Zhang mianhuai''s office, ye Guangrong knocks on the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    "Come in, please


    Hearing the knock on the door, Zhang mianhuai raised his head and called.


    Zhang mianhuai''s life is not easy these days. Since he removed his brother-in-law from the establishment of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, the little wife of the family directly drove Zhang mianhuai out of the house and refused to let him go home.


    Zhang mianhuai can''t go back home!


    If that''s OK, after all, Zhang mianhuai knows that her wife is angry for three or five days at most. If she talks nice words and tries to find a formal job for her brother-in-law, her anger will go away.


    The biggest headache is that those who have been cleaned up have complicated relationships. In the past two days, they have received many phone calls and come to intercede.


    Even some of the people who had been cleaned up came to their offices to make trouble and made threats by phone, which made Zhang mianhuai in a bad mood.


    "Ha ha, Lao Zhang, I didn''t disturb your office


    Ye Guangrong opens the door and asks Zhang mianhuai, who is sitting at his desk.


    "Dean, here you are!"


    Zhang mianhuai looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    This is Ye Guangrong''s first visit to his office.


    "Nothing''s wrong, just come and have a look. Your office is good. Well, this picture is good."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the office of the next Zhang mianhuai, and was soon attracted by a pair of words.


    The kingdom is called Duoshi,


    how many people are virtuous?


    Different talents should come out from time to time.


    Zhang Jingzhao was first seen, and he was an official of Han Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a famous poem by Du Fu in ancient China, but ye Guangrong didn''t care about it, but was surprised by it.


    The shape of this character is staggered, large and small, open and close, the line thickness changes obviously, and the ups and downs are caused. The last line is crooked, which is so crooked that it is almost toppling. However, this slant is not rigid, but more liberal, reflecting Zhang mianhuai''s capricious side and his own style.


    The style is precipitous, and the shape of the knot is lean or upright, or heavy or light, which gives people the beauty of "coming like thunder and receiving fury".


    "Good calligraphy!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    This painting, seen in Ye Guangrong, is really good.


    For those who don''t know what to do, maybe they think it''s a common word, and many people can write it.


    In fact, as far as words are concerned, many people who are good at writing can write beautiful words in the eyes of ordinary people.


    However, calligraphy does not mean that if you write well, your calligraphy level will be higher.


    The difference between calligraphy masters and ordinary people''s characters is that ordinary people''s characters have no verve, which gives people the feeling that this is a word, dead.


    However, the calligraphy master''s words are different. They are full of verve and place his feelings in the calligraphy.


    Although Zhang mianhuai is not a master calligrapher, ye Rongrong''s handwriting is no worse than that of some people who call themselves masters of calligraphy.


    This really surprised Ye Rongrong a little. I didn''t expect that Zhang mianhuai, who was so irascible, could write such a good handwriting.


    It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance and the sea can''t be measured!


    "It''s nothing. It''s for fun."


    Zhang mianhuai said with some pride.


    Zhang mianhuai is very proud of his calligraphy.


    Zhang mianhuai''s excellent calligraphy has something to do with the courtyard he lived in when he was a child. At that time, there was a great calligrapher who lived in the courtyard. Zhang mianhuai studied calligraphy with that great calligrapher for two years.


    Moreover, from childhood to adulthood, Zhang mianhuai has been practicing calligraphy continuously. The more he writes, the better he can be regarded as a calligrapher.


    this is what Zhang mianhuai is most proud of.


    "Very good, this word has its own style, full of verve, can be called a master level masterpiece."


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    In terms of calligraphy level, the calligraphy of mianhuai is better than that of his father-in-law Liu Yunlong.


    "Dean ye, do you know calligraphy?"


    Zhang mianhuai looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously and asks.


    Just now, Zhang mianhuai heard Ye Guangrong boast that his calligraphy is good, and thought it was Hakka. But now he thinks Ye Guangrong is a person who knows calligraphy. After all, it''s hard for people who don''t know calligraphy to say such professional words.


    "A little bit, a little bit."


    Ye Rongrong said modestly.


    "Ha ha, it seems that we are in the same way. We have a chance to show our talents."


    Zhang mianhuai said with a smile.


    That''s how this person is. Once they find a common hobby, the relationship will get closer.


    "No problem. We''ll talk about it then. By the way, president Zhang heard that you sleep in the office these days?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang mianhuai and asks.


    "Recently, there are many things. If you don''t work late at night, you won''t go back."Zhang mianhuai said with a reddish face.


    After all, it''s a shame that his wife drives him out and doesn''t let him go home to sleep. Of course, Zhang mianhuai won''t say it.


    Unfortunately, Zhang mianhuai didn''t know that there was no airtight wall in the world. The story that he was driven out of the house by his wife and didn''t let him go home to sleep was spread all over the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, and most of the staff of the hospital knew it.


    It''s just that he deluded himself into thinking that everyone didn''t know.


    "In my opinion, work is important, but the family is more important. When it''s time to go home, it''s time to go home."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I''ll go back when I''m done with what I''m doing."


    Zhang mianhuai said.


    His wife is still angry, Zhang mianhuai some dare not go back.


    "No matter how busy I am, I have to go back at night. Well, I''ll visit you at night."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, the people under my command didn''t even deal with the family affairs well. How could they be in the mood to deal with the work.


    As a leader, you should care about yourself, otherwise how can others work for you.


    "This..."


    Zhang mianhuai is silly.


    Zhang mianhuai didn''t expect that ye Rongrong would come to his home as a guest.


    I know about my family. Can I come back now?


    "It''s a little convenient these days!"


    Zhang mianhuai said with a pause.


    I can''t get into my home, where can I take ye Guangrong to my home!


    If ye Guangrong knew that he was driven out of the house by his wife, he would not lose face and go to grandma''s house.


    Zhang mianhuai doesn''t want to do such a thing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, pretending not to know.


    "It''s nothing. My daughter-in-law has been in a bad mood recently. If you go there, I''m afraid she will give you a look."


    Zhang mianhuai shook his head and said.


    His daughter-in-law, I know, is a little temperamental, young and not sensible. It''s strange that ye Rongrong will give him a good look when she comes here.


    "It''s OK. Women just like this. They like to play small and coax. I heard that your wife is only in her twenties?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    Ye Guangrong has no aversion to the phenomenon of old husband and young wife.


    After all, since ancient times, there have been many cases of old husbands and young wives. In ancient times, most rich and powerful men had several wives, and many of them were young women decades younger than men.


    In fact, ye Guangrong is also a young wife. After all, Liu Qingqing is nearly ten years younger than ye Guangrong!


    "Yes, she was my wife''s cousin. She married me when my wife died."


    Zhang mianhuai is very proud to marry a wife 20 years younger than himself. Unlike some money worshippers, his wife really likes him.


    Liu Ning, the cousin of her ex-wife, adored herself since childhood. Shortly after her ex-wife passed away, she took the initiative to pursue herself. At that time, Zhang mianhuai refused several times, but Liu Ning still did not give up pursuing herself.


    Zhang mianhuai is a man, a normal man. With his wife''s death, Zhang mianhuai needs another emotional comfort. At this time, the young and beautiful Liu Ning''s pursuit makes Zhang mianhuai very excited.


    After refusing several times, Zhang also accepted the feeling.


    For this feeling, Liu Ning withstood the pressure of the family and still got a marriage certificate with Zhang mianhuai.


    A young woman who is just 20 years old married a middle-aged man in her forties. How much secular pressure does she have to withstand? However, despite the opposition of her family, she married Zhang mianhuai wholeheartedly.


    Zhang mianhuai was very moved by this. He has always been very fond of her and has a kind of love for her daughter and wife.


    For this little wife, Zhang mianhuai has never been angry with her and said anything serious. What should she do if her wife quarrels with Ye Guangrong or gives Ye Guangrong a look?


    After all, his wife just graduated from University, or a child, not sensible ah!


    Zhang mianhuai could not bear to blush at his wife.


    What''s more, he fired his brother-in-law first. Facing his wife, Zhang mianhuai was wrong!


    This is a headache for Zhang mianhuai.


    "Ha ha, Lao Zhang, you are very lucky. In this way, I will visit you at home in the evening."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "All right!"


    Since ye Rongrong is determined to be a guest at his home, Zhang mianhuai has no choice but to ask his wife not to open the door.


    Seriously, after sleeping in the office for two days in a row, Zhang mianhuai really missed her little wife.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking out of Zhang mianhuai''s office, ye Rongrong thinks about it and calls Liu Qingqing.


    "Wife, what are you doing?"


    Ye Guangrong asked."Go shopping with mom and aunt."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Shopping? It''s very good. You buy something that young women like and give it away in the evening. "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "To whom?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    After all, her husband asked her to buy a gift for a young woman. Of course, Liu Qingqing had to ask clearly. Women are very sensitive to this.


    "In the evening, I''ll take you to a colleague''s home. The wife of the colleague has been in a row with him these two days. Let''s see if we can reconcile them. You know, I''m not a good leader! Now I can see why others call the head of a unit the big parent. It''s really hard for the big parent to do his job! "


    Ye Guangrong said with a bitter smile.


    Since I got the "lazy system", I have lived a happy and leisurely life. But now it seems that this "lazy system" does not make the host become a lazy person, but makes the lazy person achieve a career.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    "It''s like this at the beginning. After the interpersonal relationship is settled, things will be easier. I''ll go down to the jewelry store and buy a gift."


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    It seems that he thinks too much. If his man wants to be playful, he goes around the beautiful women around him.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll go to work first."


    Ye Rongrong tells Liu Qingqing, hangs up and goes to the outpatient building on the first floor.


    "Courtyard Hello, Dean


    "Hello, Dean!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong inspected all the way, and the medical staff all got nervous.


    This is the authority of the leadership. If we just walk past without saying anything, we can make the people below panic.


    It''s too high to be cold!


    "In the evening, doctor Ouyang will give a lecture. Will you go to the lecture?"


    "Of course, a few days ago, my baby grandson had a fever. I went to the big hospital several times, but I didn''t get well. The night before yesterday, I listened to doctor Ouyang''s class and went back to tell him to relieve the fever. What do you think of the result?"


    When ye Rongrong came to the stairs, he heard two cleaning aunts chatting while cleaning the stairs.


    "How''s it going?"


    "The next morning, as soon as I woke up, my baby grandson''s fever completely subsided. When I went to the hospital for examination, the doctor said it was all right."


    "Really, it''s amazing!"


    "Of course, I tell you, my daughter-in-law used to have some opinions on me and looked down upon me as a cleaner. Now she looks at me differently. She says that I''m worse than the doctors in big hospitals. After seeing several big doctors, she didn''t cure the child''s disease. As a milkman, I cured my grandson''s disease."


    "I also said that if there were any colds in my family in the future, I would not have to go to the hospital. There would be a big doctor in my family. How can I do without more study?"


    "I thought Dr. Ouyang, a young girl in her junior grade, could not understand any medical skills. I didn''t expect to be so powerful. It seems that I should go to the lecture today."


    "You can''t look at people with old eyes. Young people are very powerful now. Look at our president. What a young man he is. He is already a major general or the president of a hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. How amazing he is!"


    "Yes, what time does class begin in the evening?"


    "At half past six in the evening, if you want to go, go early, and you won''t be able to occupy the front position later."


    "Then I''ll go before six."


    "That''s right. Dr. Ouyang is so young and powerful. Dr. Nalan is a lot older than Dr. Ouyang. His medical skills must be much more powerful than Dr. Ouyang. I heard Dr. Ouyang call Dr. Nalan. His medical skills must be much more powerful."


    "That is, the older the TCM is, the higher the skill is."


    "I can''t say that. I used to think so, but look at Dr. Ouyang and Dr. Zhang. They are very young, but their skills are much better than some old TCM doctors in our hospital."


    "Yes, I don''t know who taught them. They are so young and have such high medical skills."


    "I hear they are all students of our dean!"


    "No? How can our dean be their teacher when he is so young? "


    "Anyway, I listen to others. I can''t be wrong."


    "Isn''t the medical skill of our dean more powerful?"


    "That''s right. Otherwise, they are so young. How can they become the dean?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough..."


    Being praised by the two cleaning aunts, even the cheeky Ye Rongrong was embarrassed. He coughed to remind them that he was here.


    "Courtyard President... "


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s cough, the two cleaning aunts looked up and immediately trembled.


    After all, for those of them who sweep the floor in the hospital, the president is a big man, who can decide their fate in one sentence.


    In particular, cleaning workers over the age of 50 like them, with low education level and no skills to earn money, belong to the bottom of the society and care most about their own work.


    "Aunts, do I look terrible?"


    Ye Rongrong saw that both of them could be cleaning aunts of their own mothers. Seeing that they were in a state of panic, he said sadly.


    "No No


    The two cleaning aunts said nervously.


    "You are also looking at the foundation of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Ye Rongrong saw the two books on the basis of traditional Chinese medicine on the side of the window and said to the two aunts sweeping the floor with a smile.


    "This book is very useful. If you have nothing to do, you can learn a lot of useful knowledge!"


    After all, they are old people, and this mood soon recovers. Although they talk to Ye Rongrong, they are still a little nervous, but they don''t shiver."This book is a treasure of our country. It''s good to read it more. However, traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to the right medicine. If you are sick, you should go to the hospital to see a doctor. You can''t prescribe medicine indiscriminately."


    Ye Rongrong said seriously.


    The prescription of traditional Chinese medicine is very important. In the national medical management, it is clearly stipulated that the prescription must have a qualified doctor to prescribe.


    Because once the prescription is used wrongly, it will not cure the disease, but may make people poisoned.


    So prescribing is a matter of caution.


    Ye Guangrong is really afraid that these two aunts will give people prescriptions.


    "We know that, but doctor Ouyang told us that this prescription can''t be prescribed indiscriminately."


    A cleaning aunt said in a hurry.


    "Then you are busy."


    See these two cleaning aunts know, ye Rongrong said sound, went downstairs out.


    Although the building has elevators, ye Rongrong is used to taking stairs.


    I''ve been sitting in the office for half of these days. Taking the stairs is also a kind of exercise.


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, why are you here?"


    Ye Rongrong enters Ouyang Qianqian''s clinic. Ouyang Qianqian, who is treating an old woman, stands up quickly and shouts respectfully to Ye Rongrong.


    For her teacher, Ouyang Qianqian has worshipped all kinds of people.


    In Ouyang Qianqian''s opinion, the luckiest thing in her life is to meet her mentor. If it wasn''t for him, where would she have the medical skills and be the chief doctor in the most famous hospital in the country.


    "I''m busy. Go on. I''ll go to nalanhai and have a look."


    Ye Rongrong said and went out.


    As a doctor, one of the most important principles is to keep the patient''s condition private. Now Ouyang Qianqian sees a doctor for the patient, so she is not at the edge.


    "Is he your teacher?"


    After ye Rongrong went out, the old woman looked at Ouyang Qianqian suspiciously and asked.


    Although the old woman didn''t know much about ye Guangrong and couldn''t understand that ye Guangrong was wearing a military uniform representing the rank of major general, she could tell Ye Guangrong''s age at a glance.


    In the old woman''s opinion, ye Rongrong is just in her early 30s. How can she be the teacher of the young doctor who is treating herself.


    "Yes, he''s my teacher. My teacher''s medical skills are very good. If he can see a doctor for you, your disease can be cured immediately. I''m far behind. It will take several days to cure."


    Ouyang Qianqian said admiringly.


    In Ouyang Qianqian''s heart, her teacher''s medical skill is the most powerful. There is no second person whose medical skill is more powerful than her teacher in the world.


    "Really?"


    Asked the old woman in surprise.


    For her own disease, the old woman knows very well and has seen many big hospitals, but it doesn''t work. Especially when winter comes, her legs and feet hurt badly. Taking medicine has no effect.


    This time I came to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to try my luck. The nurse said that doctor Ouyang''s medical skills were very good. The old woman went to see doctor Ouyang with a try.


    At the beginning, seeing that doctor Ouyang was so young, the old woman did not believe that doctor Ouyang could cure her illness.


    But when doctor Ouyang gives him acupuncture, his feet will not hurt much. Only the old woman can believe that the young doctor Ouyang is really good at medicine.


    After several days of treatment, the old woman''s rheumatic pain in her legs and feet is basically cured. At the coldest time in the evening, she can''t feel the pain.


    Originally, I thought that doctor Ouyang''s medical skills were already very good, but I didn''t expect that she had a teacher who was much better than her medical skills, and she was still so young.


    It really surprised the old lady.


    "Of course, my acupuncture was taught by my teacher. How powerful he is!"


    Ouyang Qianqian side to the old woman''s leg acupuncture, while the old woman said.


    "Great."


    Said the old woman with emotion.


    Look at this doctor Ouyang and her teacher. They are comparing their children. The old woman has some feelings!


    It''s also young people. Why is the gap so big.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong looked all the way, but there were no patients in Xue Kaiqi''s consulting room, so ye Rongrong went in.


    "Why is there no patient?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "There are not many patients, so many doctors, who have been shared, so there is no share for me."


    Xue Kaiqi said depressed.


    Originally, Xue Kaiqi thought that the PLA General Hospital was one of the most famous hospitals in the country, and there were a lot of patients coming to see a doctor every day.


    As a result, Xue Kaiqi was disappointed. There were a lot of patients in this hospital, but there were few patients in this hospital. They all went to see Western medicine.


    People in this big city believe in western medicine, but they don''t believe much in traditional Chinese medicine.Make Xue Kaiqi bored in the outpatient room to count sheep.


    As for playing with mobile phones, it''s impossible. In this work, smart phones must be handed over to the front desk for safekeeping. They can only use the old-fashioned mobile phones issued by the hospital. They can only make calls and send messages.


    "Don''t make excuses for yourself. Just look like you''re dressed up. I''m a patient and I won''t go into your clinic."


    Ye Guangrong gives Xue Kaiqi a white look and says.


    Although his students in dress, than before a lot of convergence, not as before with little sister like to dress up, but also not like a normal girl''s dress.


    A head of red hair, hanging big earrings, how to look like rebellious girls, such a dress, which patient dare to come to see a doctor!


    I''m not joking about my life!


    Unless the person who comes to see a doctor is not really ill, but with some ulterior purpose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    "Teacher, I have changed a lot."


    Xue Kaiqi said depressed.


    That is, the teacher, if his parents, Xue Kaiqi will not pay attention to it.


    "Dye this hair back black tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t care so much. He tells Xue Kaiqi directly.


    Ye Guangrong has the duty to discipline Xue Kaiqi.


    "Oh."


    Although some of them don''t want to dye their black hair back, Xue Kaiqi dare not listen to what the teacher said. Now Xue Kaiqi is most afraid of her teacher.


    "Come with me!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Xue Kaiqi.


    "Where are you going?"


    Xue Kaiqi asked curiously.


    "Don''t you say we have few patients here? Go and get them!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Pull the patient? Where are we going to get patients? "


    Xue Kaiqi Leng next, curiously looking at his teacher asked.


    "Just follow me!"


    With that, ye Guangrong went out.


    After a week, ye Rongrong also had a general understanding of the hospital.


    In the last century, the traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital was still in existence. However, with the old generation of traditional Chinese medicine getting old and dying, and the prosperity of Western medicine, fewer and fewer people are learning traditional Chinese medicine.


    In addition, most of the young people in Beijing accept the great influence of the west, and they have more trust in western medicine than traditional Chinese medicine.


    This can be seen from the usual holidays, a Western Christmas, Valentine''s day, Chinese young people remember very clearly.


    Even a Santa Claus, young Chinese people remember more clearly than their parents'' birthdays. We have to say that this is a loss of civilization.


    Combined with several reasons, there are fewer and fewer patients coming to the hospital. If there are fewer patients, the income of the hospital will be less.


    After all, the hospital is a profit-making organization. If the income is less, the general hospital will not pay attention to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, and the welfare treatment of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital will be poor.


    This poor welfare, the ability, the ability of the medical staff can not stay, have left the hospital, resulting in a brain drain.


    Coupled with the lax management, such a vicious circle continues, the traditional Chinese medicine hospital has not been removed, which is already a miracle.


    However, ye Rongrong is now the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Of course, he wants to change this phenomenon. Otherwise, there is no way to complete the task of "lazy man system".


    Now his four students have come, plus the old president Wang feasible are personally in the outpatient department of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    These people can form the backbone of traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    In addition, ye Rongrong asked his four students to take turns to teach the medical staff of the hospital for two hours every night, so as to cultivate the reserve force of the hospital.


    Ye Rongrong believes that in less than half a year, the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine will certainly be established.


    Of course, now the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine has also completed the preliminary rectification. The people who need to be cleaned up are almost all cleaned up. We have to pull some patients.


    In order to revive the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, ye Rongrong, as the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine and a prominent civilian major general, went out of his way this time to try to pull patients.


    ¡­¡­


    Like many large hospitals, the general outpatient building of the hospital is the place with the largest number of patients. People come and go from all over the world. They all come to the capital for one purpose, that is, to see a doctor.


    After all, the capital is the capital of China, where the best hospitals and doctors are concentrated.


    Many people who could not be cured in local areas came to Beijing to see a doctor one after another.


    The PLA General Hospital is one of the most famous hospitals in Beijing. Every morning, many people queue outside the hospital. After all, there are so many doctors and few experts in this big hospital.


    People come all the way from all over the world to see a doctor. Of course, they all choose expert clinics. Most of the general doctors, many of the big hospitals in the provincial capital, have diseases that they can''t see well, so they come to the capital to see an expert.


    As soon as ye Rongrong and Xue Kaiqi approached the outpatient building of the hospital, there was a sea of people inside. The hall of the outpatient building of the PLA General Hospital was very large. At a glance, it was almost as big as a gymnasium. The outpatient hall was still full of people.


    Here you can hear all kinds of local dialects.


    The most common patients you see here are children, who were brought to Beijing by their parents because of various diseases that could not be cured in local hospitals.


    After all, children are the hope of a family and the treasure in the hearts of parents. Parents are willing to save their children even if they lose their property.


    Ordinary people, it is a minor illness, can''t bear, really can''t bear, just go to the hospital to see, once know their disease is not good, also won''t come to the capital to see a doctor.As ordinary people, they can''t afford to pay the medical expenses, which will cost tens or millions. For the sake of families and children, many ordinary elderly people choose to give up treatment.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the best places to do rental business in Beijing, there must be hospitals.


    Many patients and their families with heavy luggage are attracted by the relatively high-quality medical resources here. The shortage of medical resources and huge medical expenses make these patients and their families only live around the hospital.


    Song Deyang and his wife live in a partition room next to the PLA General Hospital, which has no roof and can only accommodate one bed.


    They came from remote western Gansu Province to see their five-year-old son with bronchiolitis obliterans.


    In the capital, where every inch of land is worth every inch of money, even if it is such a partition room that can only accommodate one bed, the rent for one day is 60 yuan a day. This is because the boss thinks that they are really pitiful and specially gives them 20 yuan less.


    You know, for such a large compartment, the lowest rent in the vicinity of several major hospitals in Beijing is more than 80, and it''s hard to rent.


    In order to get medical treatment for their children, song Deyang and his wife chose to live in such a small place. They should know that their son has spent more than 300000 before and after his illness.


    In order to see a doctor for their children, song Deyang and his wife have sold their new home. Now they live in a dilapidated old house with their old parents.


    However, song Deyang and his wife still don''t give up. In order to see their children, song Deyang and his wife borrow money everywhere and plan to stay here in the capital for another year and a half, hoping to cure their son''s illness this time.


    Because they can''t afford to live in the hospital ward, song Deyang and his wife bring their son to the hospital every day to see a doctor. After looking after him, they go back to the rental house, which can save a lot of money.


    After all, the price of the ward in the capital hospital is really beyond the ordinary people''s affordability. The cost of a few days'' accommodation is equal to song Deyang''s income of working for a month.


    "Is your child suffering from bronchiolitis obliterans?"


    Ye Rongrong took a look at the little boy led by song Deyang''s husband and wife near him and said.


    "You How do you know? "


    Song Deyang looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    "I''m a doctor. Of course I can see your son''s illness at a glance."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Are you a doctor?"


    Song Deyang looks at Ye Guangrong in a military uniform and asks in surprise.


    For song Deyang, who had only studied in the second grade, he could not see what the military uniform Ye Rongrong wore and the medal on his shoulder meant.


    "This is the president of our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Xue Kaiqi said immediately.


    "President of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Song Deyang looks at Ye Rongrong in surprise. Ye Rongrong is too young to believe that he is the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    In the capital for more than half a year, song Deyang also knew about the traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital. He knew that it was the worst Department of the PLA General Hospital. There were no good doctors, the medical level was very poor, and there were no patients to see a doctor.


    Anyway, this is also a department of the capital hospital. The president is so young, just a young man.


    It really makes people not believe it. Song Deyang even doubts whether he is a liar.


    Many people who bring their children to Beijing to see a doctor from other places basically live in such a small room. Their purpose is the same. They all see a doctor for their children. They have a common topic and know each other very quickly.


    Which hospital is good, which expert is good, these people will communicate with each other, which people are swindlers and thieves, these parents will also communicate with each other.


    It''s not easy for everyone to come to Beijing to see their children!


    "Have you been sick for a year?"


    Ye Rongrong asks song Deyang.


    "It''s been a year."


    Song Deyang nodded and said.


    But in the heart secretly vigilant, song Deyang worried that he met a liar.


    "If your child''s disease is treated by western medicine, it will take three or five months to cure. The cost is not a small number, and that kind of treatment is very bad for the child''s health."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the thin little boy and touched his head.


    "Doctor, what can you do?"


    Song Deyang''s wife asked Ye Rongrong excitedly.


    After all, it''s about their own children, and being a mother is certainly exciting.


    Although the doctor is young, he is very powerful. He can see the time of his child''s illness at a glance. Even the experts in this big hospital say that the cure time is accurate.


    Maybe this is a miracle doctor!


    "You can go to see the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. You can go to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to see chief doctor nalanhai for your child. I guarantee that your child''s illness can be cured in a week, and the cost is very low. At most, the medical cost is ten thousand yuan. If you spend a small amount of money, you can cure a serious illness. Hurry up!"Although song Deyang''s wife has a strong Tianshui dialect, ye Rongrong, who has the ability of "ten thousand languages", can fully understand the Tianshui dialect and even speak it skillfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    "Is that true?"


    Song Deyang''s wife stares at Ye Guangrong excitedly and asks.


    I''m afraid Ye Guangrong lied to them.


    After all, for the sake of the child''s illness, my family broke their heart. In order to treat the child''s illness, the house was sold, the valuable things in the family were sold, and even the coffins of my parents were used.


    But these are not enough. This time I came here, my parents on both sides had the cheek to help my husband and wife borrow 100000 yuan to treat their children in the capital.


    But these are not enough. The old man is still trying to borrow money. Now the doctor says that as long as he spends 10000 yuan, it only takes a week to cure his child.


    This makes song Deyang''s wife see hope, and song Deyang''s husband and wife are really afraid of being cheated.


    "Of course, where is this? This is a military hospital. Look what I''m wearing. Is it a military uniform or a major general''s uniform? Do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you as a major general?"


    Ye Rongrong said with a gloomy face.


    If it wasn''t for the rejuvenation of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, ye Guangrong would not have done such shameless things. Ye Guangrong has the feeling of pimping.


    "Are you really not a liar?"


    Song Deyang still looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asks.


    "If I''m a liar, dare I roam here in my uniform like this? If you don''t believe me, you can ask the medical staff in the outpatient hall if I am the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. "


    Ye Rongrong looks at Song Deyang with a speechless face and says.


    He is such an upright person, full of positive energy all over his body, and he should be regarded as a liar. It''s really chilling.


    What a vision!


    "Believe it or not, I''ve shown you a clear way. It depends on you."


    When ye Guangrong spoke, he paid no attention to them.


    I''m here to pull the patient, but I don''t want to pull the patient. Everything will be fine.


    If they believe in themselves, their children''s illness will soon get better. If they don''t believe in themselves, then they will give their children treatment.


    "Husband, do you think what he said is true?"


    After ye Guangrong leaves, song Deyang''s wife asks song Deyang.


    "I''ll ask."


    With that, song Deyang came to the information desk in the hall, pointed to Ye Guangrong not far away, and asked a young female nurse, "is that man a doctor in your hospital?"


    "He is not a doctor. He is the leader of our hospital and the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine."


    The young female nurse looked at Ye Rongrong not far away and said to song Deyang.


    After all, a young major general like Ye Rongrong, the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, has certainly attracted the attention of the medical staff of the whole PLA General Hospital.


    Naturally, we all know this young president of traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    Many unmarried female doctors or nurses in the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army are thinking of Ye Guangrong.


    After all, such a young man is the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, or the rank of major general. This has a bright future. Of course, it attracts young women most.


    "It''s really the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Song Deyang said to himself and trotted to his wife and children.


    "Dad, what did the nurse say?"


    Song Deyang''s wife asked in a hurry.


    "Come on, let''s go to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital."


    Song Deyang picked up the child and said to his wife.


    As a farmer, song Deyang believes Ye Guangrong''s words very much. After all, he is the director of the capital hospital. How can he cheat himself, a poor farmer.


    So song Deyang believed that doctor Nalan could really cure his son.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, are you here to see impotence and premature ejaculation?"


    Ye Rongrong said to a middle-aged man with eyeglasses.


    "You What are you talking about? "


    Hearing the word impotence, the middle-aged man with eyeglasses almost didn''t jump up as if he had been exposed. He immediately said to Ye Rongrong in a low voice.


    Some people are like this, the middle-aged man is clearly suffering from impotence and premature ejaculation, but he is not willing to admit it.


    Of course, this is not a middle-aged man. As long as he is a normal man, he is not willing to let people know his privacy.


    That aspect is not good, for men, is the most humiliating.


    It''s the most shameless.


    "My teacher doesn''t talk nonsense. You really have impotence and premature ejaculation."


    Xue Kaiqi said.


    He has been with Ye Rongrong for more than half a year, and Xue Kaiqi has learned a certain degree of Chinese medicine. Now from the middle-aged man''s face, Xue Kaiqi can also judge that the middle-aged man with eyeglasses has kidney problems.


    Once the man has kidney problems, it is easy to have impotence and premature ejaculation."You have impotence and premature ejaculation!"


    The middle-aged man said with some annoyance and shame.


    Being told the secret of impotence and premature ejaculation by a beautiful young woman makes Zhou Xiaoting feel depressed!


    "Ha ha, I''m a woman, so I won''t have impotence and premature ejaculation."


    Xue Kaiqi said with a smile.


    With his own teacher, Xue Kaiqi is not afraid of this middle-aged man with eyeglasses. Besides, he is not wrong. He really has this problem!


    "In fact, there''s nothing embarrassing about this disease. Nowadays, people are under great pressure in life, and their work and rest are irregular. It''s normal for men to have that kind of disease. As long as they have the courage to face the reality and seek medical treatment as soon as possible, it''s OK."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    The pupil of the middle-aged man with eyepiece shrank suddenly, and then returned to normal again. He said calmly, "I don''t understand what you said. I''m here to see someone else."


    "It''s not terrible to be sick. What''s terrible is to avoid medical treatment and dare not face the reality! Impotence is normal! It''s just treatment. There''s nothing to be embarrassed about! If you don''t treat it again, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as impotence. You''ll have mental problems, weak waist and knees, hair loss and baldness


    "In severe cases, there may even be renal failure and uremia."


    See this with eyepiece of middle-aged man is not willing to admit, ye glory can only enlighten said.


    "It''s really so serious!"


    Said by Ye Rongrong, the middle-aged man with eyeglasses turned pale. He looked at Ye Rongrong in horror and asked.


    After all, there is no impotence premature ejaculation, the middle-aged man''s own heart is very clear.


    His impotence and premature ejaculation have been for five or six years. At the beginning, the middle-aged man didn''t care about it and devoted himself to his career.


    But later with his wife''s normal husband and wife life, this time is shorter and shorter, also more and more disharmonious.


    Even because of this problem, the marriage has become less harmonious!


    His wife went out to steal men behind his back.


    This is what every man can''t tolerate. Naturally, in the end, he got divorced.


    No matter how beautiful a man looks, how prestige, how rich, as long as that aspect is not good, no matter how confident!


    In order to cure his impotence and premature ejaculation, the middle-aged man has not seldom seen a doctor. He has seen both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, and has no effect.


    No matter how ineffective it is, the disease must be cured!


    The middle-aged man with eyepiece is still young, and his family is very rich. He wants to marry another wife. If the disease is not cured, which woman is willing to marry a eunuch husband!


    "I''m a doctor. Can I lie to you?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "You Can you cure me? "


    The middle-aged man with eyepiece looked at Ye Rongrong excitedly and asked.


    In order to see the disease, the middle-aged man doesn''t know how many hospitals he has been to and how many doctors he has seen, but no one has cured him. Now when he meets a doctor who can see his disease at a glance, can the middle-aged man not be excited?


    "Western medicine is not good for your disease. You need to find traditional Chinese medicine to treat it."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine? I have seen traditional Chinese medicine, but it has no effect? "


    Said the middle-aged man.


    In the eyes of middle-aged men, traditional Chinese medicine is not as good as western medicine. After all, at the beginning, middle-aged men went to traditional Chinese medicine for treatment. As a result, half a month later, there was no effect at all.


    Later, when I saw western medicine, western medicine prescribed some drugs. After taking them, the middle-aged man had a reaction immediately, but after the past month, these drugs had no effect.


    In a metropolis as big as Mordor, many famous doctors in big hospitals have shown them to them, but they have no effect. This makes middle-aged men feel that western medicine can''t cure their own homes, and it''s no use looking for traditional Chinese medicine now.


    "That''s because you didn''t find the right doctor. If you want to cure your disease, go to the outpatient department of traditional Chinese medicine hospital to see Doctor Zhang Shaohua. He can cure your disease."


    Ye Rongrong says to the middle-aged man of eyepiece.


    After all, everyone''s energy is limited. Traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound. It''s impossible to grasp the eyebrows and moustaches at once. It''s always necessary to have a focus.


    Ye Rongrong told his students to focus on one side.


    In this case, nalanhai focuses on the treatment of difficult and miscellaneous diseases and assists in internal medicine. Ouyang Qianqian focuses on gynecological diseases, Zhang Yang focuses on brain diseases, Xue Kaiqi focuses on Pediatrics, and Ma Shaohua focuses on andrology.


    Although the middle-aged man''s impotence and premature ejaculation is very serious, ye Guangrong is still confident that Ma Shaohua can cure the disease.


    "Really, you go to have a try. If it has any effect, don''t you know?"


    Ye Rongrong said calmly.


    For this kind of minor disease, ye Rongrong is able to treat it without hands-on treatment and give it all to his students"I''ll see it later."


    The middle-aged man with eyepiece thought and said.


    Since this traditional Chinese medicine can really cure his family''s disease, the middle-aged man will certainly have a try.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong originally wanted to find a patient in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, but he was suddenly attracted by the noise at the door.


    Chinese people like to watch the excitement. Now the gate is surrounded by a large group of people. Ye Guangrong takes Xue Kaiqi to watch the excitement.


    ~~~


    I went to take subject three, and I didn''t know what time I would come back in the evening, so I went to the first shift.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    "Come on, let''s go and have a look!"


    Ye Rongrong says something to Xue Kaiqi and takes her to the crowd.


    "What''s the matter with your hospital? It''s a well-known hospital all over the country. It''s so simple that I can''t cure my sprains. Is it shameful to lose it?"


    A middle-aged man said to several young female nurses unhappily.


    "That''s to say, in our village, the village doctors can cure this kind of sprain. In your village, there are also examinations, films and blood drawing. The money is not less spent. As a result, it can''t cure this kind of minor disease of sprain. What a famous hospital you are."


    The middle-aged woman beside the middle-aged man was also very unhappy and said to the female nurse.


    It seems that this middle-aged woman is the wife of a middle-aged man.


    "It''s not that we can''t cure it, it''s just that you don''t want to have an operation."


    A female nurse said.


    "It''s just a sprain. You''re going to have an operation, and the cure rate is 50%. We need to sign it. It''s my responsibility to waste my leg with you!"


    The middle-aged man said very unhappily.


    It turned out that the middle-aged man was working on the construction site and sprained his foot accidentally.


    Accompanied by his wife, he came to the big hospital for blood test and photo taking. After examination, the doctor said it was very serious and needed surgery.


    The cost of operation is high, but the success rate is half to half.


    Nima''s, is cured or not depends on God''s blessing, so irresponsible, middle-aged man husband and wife how can not angry!


    "Your sprain is very serious. You have to have an operation. You don''t want to sign the operation form yourself."


    Said the nurse unhappily.


    "I''m not stupid. I''m not going to sign the operation form. I used to be in the village. The old doctor in our village treated people for sprains. He just pinched a few times and applied some Dieda ointment. Basically, it''s OK! As a result, my leg is still not a bit good, and I have to have an operation. What kind of hospital are you


    The middle-aged man said indignantly.


    "Then go to your village doctor."


    A young female nurse said unhappily.


    "If I''m in the village, can I still spend so much money on your broken hospital? I can''t even cure a sprain. "


    The middle-aged man said unhappily.


    "Medical skills are not as good as barefoot doctors in the village, and they call themselves experts."


    Said the middle-aged woman sarcastically.


    "What do you mean, if you want to treat a disease, you should sign for an operation. If you don''t, you should leave immediately. If you make trouble here again, I''ll call the security guard!"


    A doctor like man said with an unhappy face.


    "Give us your money back and we''ll go!"


    Said the middle-aged man.


    Apart from other things, it''s both for taking photos and testing. It costs more than 2000 yuan in the whole day.


    For migrant workers working on construction sites, two thousand yuan a day is really not a small amount. Of course, they want to get the money back.


    "It''s impossible. This is a hospital, not a shopping mall. It''s not as neat as you are."


    The male doctor said impatiently.


    "If you don''t refund the money, I''ll shout here. In a hospital as big as yours, the fees are too high to say. Even the injuries and sprains can''t be cured. I''ll expose them to you."


    The middle-aged man said angrily.


    "You want to be helpless, don''t you?"


    Said the young doctor, staring at the middle-aged man and his wife.


    If you dare to make trouble in the outpatient hall again, you can ask the security guard to drive out.


    I don''t know what kind of hospital it is, but I dare to make trouble.


    "Xiao Wei, what''s the matter?"


    A middle-aged doctor came back frowning and asked.


    Young people are young people. It''s not good to deal with this. It''s bad to make trouble in the outpatient hall.


    "Director Xu, this is what happened..."


    The young doctor said to the middle-aged doctor in a hurry.


    "Ask the security guard to take them away!"


    Director Xu said at a glance.


    This matter should be dealt with quickly, and then make trouble in the outpatient hall, which has a great impact on the hospital.


    "Do you think it''s over to drive us away? I want to expose you


    The middle-aged man said angrily immediately.


    "Go and expose it!"


    Director Xu said calmly.


    Do not look at what this hospital is, there are several media dare to expose!


    "Don''t call security!"


    At this time, ye Guangrong went over and said.


    Now that so many people are watching in the outpatient hall, it''s not good to call the security guard.


    Of course, on the other hand, ye Guangrong thinks that this middle-aged man is right.This came to the hospital to see a doctor, tossed a circle down, spent a lot of money, the result of what disease is not cured, who is not happy in the heart.


    The key is that you spend so much money to see a doctor, and you can''t refund the money even if you haven''t been cured. What''s the matter!


    Some people lose their money in order to see a doctor, but as a result, the disease is not cured, and their families are reduced to living on subsistence allowances.


    We buy an electrical appliance, the quality is not up to standard, other people''s businesses can refund or exchange goods.


    The hospital can''t do it. If you don''t give money, you won''t see a doctor. If you give money, you can see if you can. The money won''t be returned to you.


    It''s all up to you!


    "Dean Ye!"


    "Good afternoon, Dean Ye!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong came over, and director Xu immediately called respectfully.


    Although Ye Rongrong is not the president of his department, he is also a leader at the level of president and holds the rank of major general.


    In any way, ye Rongrong is a big shot for them.


    "You You are the leader of the hospital


    Looking at Ye Rongrong in a military uniform coming, the middle-aged man asked nervously.


    This middle-aged man dares to make trouble in the outpatient hall. He has a lot of courage, but it''s for little doctors and nurses.


    Facing Ye Rongrong, a leader in a major general''s uniform, the middle-aged man felt uneasy.


    After all, the peasants have some inferiority complex in the face of official leadership.


    The idea of "three, six and nine" is still deeply rooted in the hearts of the Chinese people.


    "So it is."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    As the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, ye Rongrong is also the middle and high-level leader of the PLA General Hospital!


    "You came just in time. You said I had such a simple sprain. You can''t cure it in such a big hospital. You have to have an operation. Should you refund my medical expenses?"


    The middle-aged man said to Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s very simple!"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking down the middle-aged man''s leg.


    "Dean ye..."


    Listen to Ye Rongrong''s words, director Xu can''t help frowning and says to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, ye Rongrong''s words mean some slapping.


    You know, ye Guangrong is from his own hospital, which is obviously to help outsiders.


    "You western medicine is like this, a little sick, come to surgery, no matter how much damage to the patient surgery."


    Ye Guangrong glared at the middle-aged doctor and said.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t like western medicine. It''s not discrimination against western medicine, but the same disease. It''s more expensive to see Western medicine than traditional Chinese medicine.


    Western medicine like to come to patients for surgery, like to prescribe a lot of medicine, expensive to death.


    "You say it''s very simple. It''s a minor disease. Even if you can''t cure such a minor disease in your hospital, should you refund the money?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned and said in a hurry.


    I really didn''t expect that the hospital leader was so easy to talk.


    It seems that this money can be taken back. As long as half of it can be taken back, middle-aged men will be satisfied.


    "Back What''s the refund? I know that you can cure this disease by seeing traditional Chinese medicine, and you still choose to see Western medicine. Didn''t you ask for it yourself? "


    Ye Guangrong said with an unhappy face.


    The decline of traditional Chinese medicine, in addition to the conservative inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine, coupled with the difficulty of personnel training.


    The biggest reason is that people are used to seeing western medicine now.


    If Western medicine earns money, it will develop better and better. If there are fewer people looking at traditional Chinese medicine and less income, there will be no funds to develop and grow. It can only go weaker and weaker!


    "You..."


    The middle-aged man couldn''t speak when he looked at Ye Rongrong.


    After all, ye Rongrong is the leader. Facing the leader, middle-aged men are a little timid.


    "Katie, you treat him."


    Ye Rongrong said to Xue Kaiqi.


    This middle-aged man''s condition is quite serious, the foot bone dislocation is serious.


    In the view of Western medicine, this kind of dislocation, no matter in which part is very difficult to treat, must be operated on, and the risk is very high, the success rate is very low.


    A lot of people, even if they have surgery, bad luck will lead to a lifetime of bad luck.


    This is the difference between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. When western medicine encounters this kind of severe sprain, it basically has to open a knife to cut the skin and flesh, expose the bones, and then use various instruments to return the bones one by one.


    No matter whether the operation is successful or not, it will leave no small scar, or the scar that can''t fade away.


    Traditional Chinese medicine does not need surgery, it only needs massage to cure.


    But now the decline of traditional Chinese medicine is serious, and there are very few people who can do orthopedics. Even if you go to a large hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, you may not be able to find several doctors who can do orthopedics.


    The middle-aged man was lucky to meet Ye Guangrong.


    You know, with Ye Rongrong''s medical skills, it''s very easy to treat this kind of sprain.But ye Rongrong is not ready to do it in person, and is ready to let Xue Kaiqi do it.


    All four of Xue Kaiqi got the true biography of Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong also taught them the bone setting skill of traditional Chinese medicine hand in hand.


    Like this kind of thing, there are apprentices, where do you need to be a master!


    "Yes


    Xue Kaiqi answered and went to the middle-aged man.


    Now Xue Kaiqi is full of confidence in her medical skills.


    Although I have only learned medical skills for half a year with my teacher, I have learned more medical skills for half a year than I did in five years of school.


    Xue Kaiqi is very confident now. Her medical skills are no worse than her grandfather''s.


    Of course, compared with her teacher, Xue Kaiqi knows that she is far behind.


    My teacher''s medical skill is like a bottomless hole, and I can''t finish it.


    This is also Xue Kaiqi''s greatest admiration for her teacher''s ability.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing Xue Kaiqi, a beautiful girl, walking past, the middle-aged man looked at her suspiciously and asked.


    ---


    I''m very unlucky these days. Subject 2 and subject 3 are all hung up. I''m depressed. I just finished this chapter in my car.


    Please give us a comfort!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    "I''ll treat your foot injury."


    Xue Kaiqi said.


    "Will you treat this foot for me?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Xue Kaiqi stupidly and asked.


    Xue Kaiqi is really dressed as a fashionable girl. She doesn''t look like a doctor with excellent medical skills.


    The middle-aged man couldn''t believe that such a beautiful girl could do bonesetting and cure her foot disease.


    "Yes, don''t look down on me. My medical skills are superb."


    Xue Kaiqi said with a confident smile.


    "No No, just give me the money back. I''ll go somewhere else and watch it myself. "


    The middle-aged man said immediately.


    This beautiful girl is not a few years older than her daughter. It seems that she has just come out of school and asked her to look after her leg disease. The middle-aged man is worried about curing his disability.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll cure your foot in a minute."


    Xue Kaiqi said.


    In Taoyuan Village, Xue Kaiqi is also a famous doctor in ten li and eight townships nearby. People who come to see her come in an endless stream.


    But in this capital, Xue Kaiqi is not famous at all.


    The main reason is that there is no word-of-mouth.


    How does this reputation come from? It depends on curing patients. Now that there is such a good opportunity to perform, how can Xue Kaiqi give up.


    So many people look at it and treat this middle-aged man''s disease with ease. Their fame will come up, and the fame of traditional Chinese medicine hospital will come up.


    Xue Kaiqi also understood that this was the reason why her teacher took her to find patients in the outpatient department.


    "No, No."


    The middle-aged man quickly waved his hand and said.


    I really don''t believe that this young girl can cure her leg.


    If you treat your leg, you''ll be finished in your life.


    You should know that you are still the pillar of your family. If you lose your leg, your family will have no income, and you will not know how to live in the future.


    "You ask her to treat you. If she can''t cure you, I''ll ask the hospital to pay you ten times the medical expenses."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong understood what the middle-aged man was worried about.


    "What if it breaks for me?"


    Ten times the medical expenses, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but feel a little excited. He just looked at Ye Rongrong with some worry and asked.


    "If it''s broken, we''ll take full responsibility and compensate you a million."


    Ye Rongrong said immediately.


    Ye Rongrong is very confident in his students'' medical skills. Even if he can''t cure the sprain, he can''t get rid of the middle-aged man''s leg.


    What''s more, there is the great God himself.


    How could this middle-aged man''s leg be cured.


    "A million?"


    The middle-aged man and his wife were scared by Ye Guangrong''s words.


    For a middle-aged man couple, a million is money that they can''t save for a lifetime without eating or drinking.


    If you have a million, you don''t have to work at all.


    "Is that true?"


    After the middle-aged man recovered, he looked at Ye Rongrong excitedly and said.


    Money moves people!


    "Really, there are so many people watching here, I can''t cheat you."


    Ye Rongrong nodded to the middle-aged man.


    "Then cure me!"


    The middle-aged man said to Xue Kaiqi.


    For ye Rongrong''s words, the middle-aged man still believes it. After all, there are so many people staring at the outpatient building now. I believe that the young hospital leader will not cheat himself, a small farmer.


    "Sit down in this seat and I''ll check it for you."


    Xue Kaiqi pointed to a seat in the hall and said to the middle-aged man.


    "I have hospital checklists and X-rays."


    The middle-aged man handed a bag to Xue Kaiqi and said.


    That''s all. It cost 2000 yuan. The middle-aged man is still upset.


    "No, I''ll check myself."


    Xue Kaiqi still believes in her medical skills and doesn''t need to read these examination reports.


    Traditional Chinese medicine mainly depends on "seeing, hearing and asking". It all depends on the individual level of traditional Chinese medicine, not much on the inspection report of Western medicine.


    After the middle-aged man sat down in the chair, Xue Kaiqi gently pinched the middle-aged man''s legs and feet, which segment of the middle-aged man''s leg bone was dislocated.


    "Doctor, how''s my husband''s leg?"


    The middle-aged woman looked anxiously at Xue Kaiqi and asked.


    "Some serious."


    Xue Kaiqi said with a frown.


    The middle-aged man''s dislocated bone was about a quarter of the small bone near the sole of his foot, and the ankle joint was dislocated,If the control is not good strength and angle, it is difficult to bone setting success, and may even further aggravate the disease!


    However, Xue Kaiqi has confidence in herself.


    After all, this dislocation, Xue Kaiqi met several times in Taoyuan Village, all of which were cured by her hand.


    "Can it be cured?"


    The middle-aged man asked uneasily.


    Although one million is a lot of money, the middle-aged man still doesn''t want to become disabled and hopes to cure his leg.


    After all, this money can''t be exchanged for health. No matter how greedy people are, they don''t want to make themselves disabled for money.


    Of course, the fake beggars on the street are different. After all, they are pretending to be disabled.


    "Yes, sit still."


    Xue Kaiqi explained to the middle-aged man, holding the middle-aged man''s ankle in his left hand, kneading his right hand along his calf in different positions.


    "You lost your wallet."


    Xue Kaiqi said to the middle-aged man.


    "Well Where


    The middle-aged man immediately looked from his legs to the ground.


    At this time, Xue Kaiqi grasped the middle-aged man''s foot, quickly left and right a wrong, a pull, a right hand quickly patted down.


    "Click!"


    A clear voice of joint movement came.


    Scared, the middle-aged man immediately turned his eyes to his legs.


    "All right."


    Xue Kaiqi put down the middle-aged man''s foot and said with a smile.


    "All right? That''s good? "


    The middle-aged man was stunned. He looked at Xue Kaiqi in disbelief and asked.


    This is too fast, I don''t feel pain!


    You know, in the village before, when I sprained my foot and the village doctor set my bone, I was in terrible pain!


    And the whole process of bone setting takes at least ten minutes, which is a kind of torture.


    But now?


    I haven''t felt any pain in less than a minute.


    It''s just a bone sound. It''s just my leg. The middle-aged man can''t believe it!


    In fact, the middle-aged man didn''t know. The reason why it took so long for the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in the village to set the bone for him was that the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in the village couldn''t quickly find the real position of the bone dislocation, but the technique of setting the bone was not in place.


    The really brilliant bone setting technique is actually very simple. As long as we find the position of the dislocation, we can quickly and accurately return the position of the dislocation with the correct method, there will be no pain.


    Just now, Xue Kaiqi deliberately said that she had lost her wallet, mainly to distract the middle-aged man''s attention. After all, the middle-aged man''s spirit is tight, and the nerves at his feet are also tight. It''s not easy to dislocate, and the bone can quickly return.


    "It''s really good. Why don''t you stand up and try."


    Xue Kaiqi confidently smiles and says to the middle-aged man.


    "You can try it now?"


    The middle-aged man''s wife looked at Xue Kaiqi suspiciously and asked.


    Even if the old Chinese medicine doctors in the village had set the bones for people before, they didn''t dare to let people stand up immediately to try. They all wanted to let people rest in bed for a few days and let them move in a small arc.


    As the beautiful woman doctor said, we can move now.


    "Don''t you know if you try?"


    Xue Kaiqi said with a smile.


    I learned this bonesetting technique from my teacher. I''m very clever, but I''ve tried it on many people. It''s really not good after repeated trials!


    "True or false, that''s good?"


    "When did orthopedics become so powerful?"


    "The little girl is not bragging, is she?"


    "I had sprained my foot before, but it was not serious. I found an old Chinese medicine doctor to set the bone, but the process was very painful. I also had a week''s rest in bed before I could walk with my sprained foot. Now the young doctor even let the middle-aged man walk. Isn''t that a joke?"


    ¡­¡­


    People watching the scene were whispering and doubting Xue Kaiqi''s words. However, they were still staring at the middle-aged man, wondering if the middle-aged man''s feet were better.


    After all, just now Xue Kaiqi pinched the middle-aged man''s foot, then dragged it left and right. After a click, there was nothing left!


    The process of treatment is too simple.


    If it can be cured in this way, where do you need to spend so much money to see it in a big hospital? It''s filming, testing, and even surgery.


    If you don''t spend money, you suffer especially.


    "I''ll try."


    Seeing Xue Kaiqi''s self-confidence, the middle-aged man believed Xue Kaiqi for the time being, so he tried to see if his feet fell to the ground.


    After all, the sound of bonesetting just now is very similar to the sound of the old Chinese medicine doctor in the village when he sprained his foot and bonesetting himself. It''s just like this. With a "click", he''s cured.But at that time, the old Chinese medicine doctor did not dare to let herself walk immediately, and this young woman doctor even let herself walk immediately.


    Looking at the self-confidence of this young woman doctor, maybe her medical skills are better than those of the old doctors in her village.


    Then, with the help of his wife, the middle-aged man slowly stood up from his seat.


    "Well..."


    The middle-aged man was stunned.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you?"


    The middle-aged woman immediately looked at her husband nervously and asked.


    You should know that your man is the pillar of your family. The whole family depends on him. You can''t make a mistake in this leg. Otherwise, your family will be finished and life will be hard in the future.


    "My feet don''t hurt any more. Help me walk a few more steps."


    The middle-aged man will be happy and say to his wife in surprise.


    just stood up as like as two peas in the middle of the world. All the middle-aged men were mentally prepared for their feet, but they felt no pain at all. It seemed that they had exactly the same heel before they sprained.


    This makes the middle-aged man some believe Xue Kaiqi''s words, his feet really may be good.


    ~~~~


    I''m sorry, I was so tired after six hours of driving last night that I went to bed early. I''m sorry for the first shift and the second shift is expected to be at nine o''clock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    "Well, I''ll help you now."


    On hearing that the man''s feet didn''t hurt, the middle-aged woman got excited and immediately helped the middle-aged man to take a few more steps.


    "Well, it''s really good. It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt my feet."


    After a few steps, the middle-aged man exclaimed excitedly.


    You know, since the sprained foot, the middle-aged man''s foot as long as a little touch to the ground, it''s painful.


    I didn''t expect that the young woman doctor would just push her foot.


    It''s amazing!


    "Father, is this foot really good?"


    The middle-aged woman asked her husband in disbelief.


    It''s incredible!


    I dare not fall to the ground when my feet hurt just now. Now I can walk!


    It''s changing too fast, isn''t it!


    "Really, really, my feet don''t hurt any more, there''s no problem walking!"


    The middle-aged man said excitedly.


    now middle-aged men as like as two peas in their normal feet.


    I really met a miracle doctor!


    "Husband, I''ll see if you take a few more steps."


    The middle-aged woman said to her husband uneasily.


    "All right."


    The middle-aged man excitedly took a few steps again.


    It''s really good. Middle aged men think they can jump.


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man can''t help jumping.


    "Stop!"


    Xue Kaiqi cried to the middle-aged man in a hurry.


    Are you kidding? This bone has just healed. How can it move with such a big arc!


    Once twisted to the foot again, it''s easy to get a habitual sprain. Later, the middle-aged man''s left foot is easy to be sprained.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged man stopped, looked at Xue Kaiqi suspiciously and asked.


    "You''ve just been cured of this sprain, but you still don''t want to move in a big arc. You can''t do strenuous exercise for ten days and a half months anyway."


    Xue Kaiqi asked.


    "Oh."


    The middle-aged man nodded.


    "Doctor, you are really a God. You are a god doctor!"


    The middle-aged woman said gratefully to Xue Kaiqi.


    "Doctor, you are much more powerful than the old Chinese medicine doctors in our village. You didn''t get better so soon before."


    The middle-aged man looked at Xue Kaiqi with admiration and said.


    "No, really?"


    "Isn''t that amazing?"


    "This beautiful woman doctor is so young, and she is so skillful."


    "Which department is this woman doctor from? I''ll go to see her later. She''s a miracle doctor!"


    "It turns out that the bone setting technique of traditional Chinese medicine is so magical."


    "This woman doctor is so powerful when she is young. She will be good at medicine in the future."


    "When did the PLA General Hospital have such a powerful doctor? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    ¡­¡­


    See Xue Kaiqi so fast, so simple to cure the middle-aged man, are shocked.


    People have never heard of such a magical bone setting technique of traditional Chinese medicine. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it was true. It''s really amazing.


    But then, everyone began to praise Xue Kaiqi''s medical skills and asked about her information.


    But there are also some people''s faces are not good-looking.


    They are all medical staff of the outpatient department, especially director Xu of the outpatient department. Their faces are black.


    Originally, the doctor in the outpatient department gave the middle-aged man a diagnosis, saying that the sprain of his foot was very serious and that he had to have an operation to have a 50% chance of treatment. Otherwise, after the best operation period, he would be lame if his foot didn''t get well.


    But now, a young woman doctor in a traditional Chinese medicine hospital has cured the middle-aged man''s sprained foot.


    It''s a slap in the face!


    But no matter how uncomfortable director Xu was, no matter how ugly his face was, there was no way.


    After all, the orthopedic skill of this woman doctor in other people''s Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is really amazing. Of course, the most important thing is that there is also the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, who is several levels higher than herself.


    In front of him, no matter how upset director Xu was, he had to keep it in his heart.


    "Well, your leg is cured. You can go. Don''t come to the hospital to make trouble in the future. If you are sick, you should see traditional Chinese medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine is left by the ancestors. It''s much better than western medicine."


    Ye Rongrong said to the middle-aged man.


    "Yes, thank you, thank you!"


    The middle-aged man said gratefully.


    "As you can see, many diseases that can''t be cured by western medicine can be cured by traditional Chinese medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine not only has no side effects, but also saves money. Diseases that can''t be cured by western medicine can be cured by tens of thousands of yuan. If you go to see traditional Chinese medicine, you may be cured by hundreds of yuan..."While everyone was amazed at Xue Kaiqi''s medical skills, ye Rongrong immediately promoted the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Today, I came to the outpatient building to pull patients. In order to complete the task of "lazy man system", ye Rongrong did not face up and began to promote.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine, is it really that powerful?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that traditional Chinese medicine is declining? No one went to see traditional Chinese medicine? "


    "I''ve also heard people say that traditional Chinese medicine is the most scientific. Traditional Chinese medicine is feudal dross."


    "Dross, what? That''s because you didn''t meet the real traditional Chinese medicine. Are our Chinese miracle doctors Hua Tuo and Li Shizhen all fake?"


    "No matter, my grandson''s cold has been here for several days, but it''s not good. I''ll go to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital later. I remember the hospital is in the northwest corner."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, the onlookers began to talk about it one after another.


    Xue Kaiqi''s skill really made many people see the magic of traditional Chinese medicine, and made everyone move to have a look at the idea of trying traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Doctor, will you show me if my child can be cured?"


    A quick witted young woman, holding a three-year-old girl, asked Xue Kaiqi.


    This young woman came from Inner Mongolia Province. The girl she was carrying was her first child. She suffered from septicemia and was not well treated in many large hospitals. At last, she heard that the doctors in the General Hospital of the people''s Liberation Army were skilled in medicine, so she came here with her child to try her luck.


    I didn''t expect to meet the young woman doctor. Suddenly, the young woman saw that her child had hope of cure.


    "Septicemia."


    Xue Kaiqi gave the child a pulse. After checking again, she asked the young woman.


    "Miracle doctor, you are really a miracle doctor. You must save my child!"


    The young woman saw that Xue Kaiqi had such a simple look and saw that her child was suffering from septicemia. She was immediately excited.


    You know, my child has this septicemia, but I went to the provincial capital hospital to check it out. I don''t know how many times I checked it out. I always took blood to check it out, and it was finally determined.


    Where is this young doctor so magical? Just look at it a few times and you can tell your child''s illness.


    It''s amazing.


    It seems that I came to the PLA general hospital right. I really met a miracle doctor.


    "This..."


    Xue Kaiqi hesitated and didn''t know what to say. She could only look at her teacher, ye Guangrong.


    Xue Kaiqi is not sure about septicemia!


    Septicemia is a systemic infection caused by pathogenic bacteria invading the blood circulation, growing and reproducing in it and producing toxins, which leads to dysfunction and failure of multiple organs.


    Although leukemia is not so terrible, it is also a very difficult disease to cure. Nine out of ten cases of septicemia can not be cured.


    Moreover, the cost of the treatment is very large. Take this young woman''s family for example. She was well-off at first, but since she knew that her child had septicemia, it took more than 500000 yuan in just two months, which made a well-off family as poor as water.


    It''s just that children are always the flesh of their parents'' hearts. Even if they borrow money, they sell houses and cars. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, they should be cured.


    "Go to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to go through the hospitalization procedures."


    Ye Rongrong said to the young woman after taking a look at her child.


    "Can my child be cured?"


    The young woman looked at Xue Kaiqi and asked.


    After all, in the eyes of young women, Xue Kaiqi is a miracle doctor.


    "If you listen to my teacher, you won''t be wrong."


    Xue Kaiqi said to the young women.


    My teacher can even cure leukemia. It''s not easy to treat septicemia!


    "OK, OK, I''ll go to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to hospitalize the child."


    Said the young woman excitedly.


    "Doctor, show me. Am I seriously ill?"


    "Doctor, look at my eye. Can it be cured without surgery?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Xue Kaiqi said that septicemia could be cured, the people in the hall were excited and asked around Ye Guangrong and Xue Kaiqi.


    "Don''t worry. You should go to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. There are several experts there. They can cure all your diseases. This is not a place to see a doctor, right?"


    Ye Guangrong immediately cried out to the people around him in the inner and outer layers.


    "Yes, we go to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Go to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Daughter, come with me to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, where the doctor can cure our grandson''s disease."


    "Son, we met a miracle doctor, and quickly transferred to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine."


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to Ye Guangrong''s words, people are no longer surrounded by Ye Guangrong and Xue Kaiqi on the inside and outside, and they all go to the position of traditional Chinese medicine hospital.Everyone is not stupid. Ye Guangrong and Xue Kaiqi have no way to treat them under the current situation. However, we think that the two young people coming out of the hospital are so powerful, and the old Chinese medicine doctors are even more powerful.


    So we are all in a hurry to go to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, for fear of being late and being preempted by others.


    Soon, I was full of outpatient hall, suddenly less than half of the people, are running to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Director Xu..."


    An elderly female nurse frowned and looked at the empty outpatient hall. She said to Director Xu with a bad face.


    "Don''t say more. I''ll tell the Dean about it."


    Director Xu interrupted the elder female nurse.


    Although director Xu was very angry in his heart, Qiye Guangrong shamelessly pulled himself to pull the patient.


    But status determines the right to speak. Director Xu''s status is much lower than that of Ye Guangrong. He is not at the same level at all. He can''t talk to Ye Guangrong.


    I have to bear the anger and go to my dean to complain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    "Dean ye, I will tell our dean about this."


    Looking at the outpatient hall fewer and fewer people, director Xu said calmly and unhappily.


    "Go ahead, I''m not afraid to come."


    Ye Rongrong took a look at director Xu and said.


    If it wasn''t for the task of "lazy system", ye Guangrong didn''t want to be the president of this traditional Chinese medicine hospital. He was really not afraid of director Xu to complain.


    Although Ye Rongrong also thinks that his behavior is somewhat improper, he is more open-minded when he thinks that he is doing things for the benefit of millions of patients and for the revitalization of Chinese traditional medicine.


    "Kiki, let''s go."


    The purpose has been completed, and ye Rongrong doesn''t want to stay here. The main reason is that the medical staff in the outpatient department look at themselves like enemies.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s boring."


    Traditional Chinese medicine hospital outpatient hall location, a female nurse said bored.


    "If you have nothing to do, look at the foundation of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Another nurse looked up and said.


    She was reading a Book of basic Chinese medicine in her hand.


    "I''ve seen it several times, and I''ve had a headache. When do you think there will be more patients in our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Well, how can I know? Isn''t that good? There are fewer patients, so let''s have more leisure. "


    "It''s too idle. I''d rather be busy. There are few patients at the end of the day. There''s no income. If there''s no income, we''ll have to raise our salary this year. I guess it''s going to be a failure again."


    "Didn''t you hear the president say that we should build our hospital into the top one in the world?"


    "You can believe that. It''s bragging. Which leader didn''t boast when he took office. As a result, when he left, it was the same as before."


    "So it is."


    ¡­¡­


    "Nurse, give me the expert number!"


    "I''m going to be an expert, too!"


    "Expert, come on."


    ¡­¡­


    Just as several female nurses were chatting with each other, a group of people rushed into the outpatient Hall of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine and crowded into the registration position one after another, shouting to hang up the expert number.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? Why are so many people here? "


    "What''s the situation?"


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, the medical staff in the hall were scared by the scene in front of them.


    We should know that the number of patients who usually come to the hospital is only about ten or twenty in a day, and the outpatient Hall of the hospital is very empty.


    But now the outpatient Hall of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital is going to be crowded. There are more than 200 people.


    Such a hot scene appeared every day before the 1980s, but after entering the new century, fewer and fewer people came to see traditional Chinese medicine, and there was no longer such a situation that so many patients or their families came to see TCM at one time.


    What''s the matter? How come so many people come all of a sudden!


    "Come on, I''m waiting to see a doctor."


    See registered female medical staff silly did not respond, row in the first with eyeglasses Zhou Xiaoting unhappy to female medical staff said.


    Just now I saw Xue Kaiqi''s medical skills in the outpatient Hall of the general hospital, which made Zhou Xiaoting see the hope that the doctor here can cure his impotence and premature ejaculation.


    "Oh, which doctor are you going to hang up with?"


    The female medical staff responded and asked excitedly.


    No matter what the reason, so many people came to see a doctor all at once. This is a good thing.


    The more patients there are, the more income there will be in the hospital. Maybe there will be a bonus at the end of this year.


    "I''ll call the doctor who is the best male doctor in your hospital."


    Zhou Xiaoting said after being stunned.


    "Let''s hang up with chief doctor nalanhai."


    Female medical staff said.


    Although nalanhai has only been here for a week, in the hearts of all people in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, nalanhai''s medical skills are the highest.


    Even a few old Chinese doctors in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, whose eyes are above the top, admire nalanhai''s medical skills.


    In the eyes of many medical staff in traditional Chinese medicine hospital, nalanhai''s medical skill is the highest in the whole hospital.


    It''s just that Dr. nalanhai has been emphasizing that his medical skills are only skin deep compared with his teacher, Dean Ye.


    After all, the dean is so young that even if he studied medicine from a young age, his medical skills can not be too high.


    In fact, the most important reason is that even if no one has ever seen the Dean treat patients, they have not heard the Dean teach them.


    "I''m going to hang up with Dr. naranhai, too."


    Immediately the man behind Zhou Xiaoting said immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m going to call this woman doctor."See ye Rongrong and Xue Kaiqi into the outpatient Hall of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, those patients or their families queuing up for registration, pointing to Xue Kaiqi, said to the registered medical staff.


    We all saw Xue Kaiqi''s medical skills just now. We know she is a miracle doctor.


    The great doctor has come back. Of course, she has to hang up her number.


    "OK, hang up the number of Dr. Xue Kaiqi."


    The medical staff nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, there are so many people here!"


    Xue Kaiqi saw that the whole hall of traditional Chinese medicine was full of people, and immediately said happily.


    The outpatient Hall of the general hospital is much larger than that of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. The general hospital''s outpatient hall is crowded with 500 or 600 people, but the outpatient building of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital is so small that it is crowded with about 200 people.


    "There are so many people going to see a doctor! We are going to be busy these days. "


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    Today, it''s not a waste of time for the president to put down his face and go to the outpatient building of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to pull patients. The harvest is still very good.


    "It''s nothing to be tired, as long as you get good grades. Teacher, I''ll be busy."


    Xue Kaiqi said.


    After all, there are so many patients waiting in line to see them.


    "Go


    Ye Rongrong said, and began to walk alone in the hall.


    There are so many people coming to see a doctor all at once, but nothing can go wrong!


    Otherwise, if the popularity that has been managed is dispersed, it will be hard to do it again next time.


    And ye Rongrong is not so thick skinned to go to the outpatient building of the general hospital to dig patients.


    This kind of thing can be done once, but it can''t be done again, otherwise it would be too much.


    ¡­¡­


    "Did your grandson catch a cold?"


    Aunt Xue, who sweeps the floor in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, looks at a middle-aged woman holding a baby beside her. The baby is constantly crying.


    "Yes, the doctor said that he had a cold. He had been in the clinic for several days, but he didn''t cure it. I don''t want to try my luck here."


    Said the middle-aged woman.


    Nowadays, young people in cities are under great pressure. They go to work during the day and work overtime at night. The children are all taken by the elderly at home.


    No, my grandson has been ill for several days. In addition to the first two days, my daughter-in-law asked for leave to accompany me to see the doctor. These days, I came to work again. There is no way. The work in big cities is like this. It''s very difficult to ask for a leave.


    "You are right to come here. Recently, there are four big doctors in this hospital. They are really good at seeing doctors. It''s very easy to treat this kind of small cold. One or two pieces of medicine."


    Aunt Xue said with pride.


    After all, in Aunt Xue''s opinion, although she is a floor sweeper in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, the new young Dean doesn''t despise her cleaners. Recently, as long as the medical staff can enjoy the benefits, she has all these cleaners.


    As long as they work in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, they can go to class and learn traditional Chinese medicine.


    In recent days, Aunt Xue has learned a lot about traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Really, the doctors here are so powerful that one or two pieces of medicine can cure my grandson''s cold."


    Asked the middle-aged woman in surprise.


    After all, my grandson''s cold has been treated for several days, and I took a lot of medicine, but I just didn''t get well. Every day when I see my child listless, the whole family is worried!


    In order to reassure the children, the middle-aged women took their children to the hospital every day. They went to the children''s Hospital for several days, but there was no effect, so they came to the PLA General Hospital.


    Now the cleaner says that the doctors here are so powerful that middle-aged women feel that they have come to the right place.


    "Of course, my grandson also caught a cold a few days ago. He went to many hospitals and was not cured. A few days ago, I listened to the lecture given by Dr. Ouyang in our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine and treated my grandson according to the way she said. What do you think of the result?"


    Aunt Xue said mysteriously.


    "What happened?"


    Asked the middle-aged woman hastily.


    "As a result, my grandson''s cold was cured the next day."


    Aunt Xue said happily.


    "It''s so powerful. Tell me your way quickly!"


    Said the middle-aged woman hastily.


    "You''d better go to see a doctor. Hang up the name of doctor Ouyang. She has a high level in treating children''s diseases, but our Dean doesn''t allow us non-medical staff to treat people indiscriminately."


    Said Aunt Xue.


    "Then I''ll go and hang up the number of doctor Ouyang."


    Said the middle-aged woman hastily.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dean, something''s wrong."


    Director Xu ran to the dean''s office of the outpatient department and said to Qu Xiaokai, who worked there.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t look good!"


    Qu Xiaokai put down the ratio, looked at director Xu and asked."Our patients have been robbed."


    Director Xu gasped.


    It turns out that just after they left, director Xu rushed to the dean''s office to report.


    Only the president of the hospital can do this. Otherwise, people from the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine come to the clinic every day to solicit people. What patients will there be after the clinic building.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qu Qu asked suspiciously.


    "The president is like this..."


    Director Xu told Qu Xiaokai the details of what happened.


    After all, ye Rongrong is the middle and high-level leader of the hospital. Of course, director Xu doesn''t talk nonsense, he just tells the truth.


    "How could it be


    Qu Xiaokai was stunned and said.


    "Dean, what I said is true. If you don''t believe me, ask other people in the hall."


    Director Xu saw that his Dean didn''t believe what he said, and quickly assured him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    "I know about it. Go back first."


    See director Xu said so, Qu Xiaokai understand that this is not a joke, want to say.


    "Dean, this matter..."


    Director Xu said anxiously.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Qu Xiaokai understood director Xu''s meaning and said to him with a smile.


    "Then I''ll go out first."


    Seeing that President Qu said so, director Xu had to go out first.


    In director Xu''s opinion, President Qu, who is so powerful, will not stop being bullied to the door this time.


    "It''s a real headache."


    After director Xu left, Qu Xiaokai rubbed his head, a little depressed!


    As the head of the outpatient department of the general hospital, Qu Xiaokai''s position is at the same level as that of Ye Guangrong. Even according to his qualifications, he is better than ye Guangrong in the general hospital.


    If it''s someone else, Qu Xiaokai will certainly have to ask for an explanation, but for ye Guangrong, Qu Xiaokai really has a headache!


    Having participated in Ye Rongrong''s award ceremony, Qu Xiaokai certainly knows that ye Rongrong''s background is very powerful.


    Such a person, of course, can not be offended.


    But this matter, if he didn''t happen, also appeared to be afraid of Ye Guangrong.


    After thinking for a while, Qu Xiaokai picks up his mobile phone and makes a call to Ye Rongrong.


    "Doctor, am I seriously ill?"


    Because all of a sudden, there are so many patients. Now there are few doctors in the hospital who can handle it. Ye Rongrong, the president of the hospital, doesn''t have to take charge of the clinic to see a doctor.


    "It''s OK. Just take the Chinese medicine I prescribed for three days."


    Ye glory to open the prescription in the computer input, said to the middle-aged man.


    Now the times are advanced. Every patient who comes to the hospital will have a magnetic card like a bank card.


    When a doctor sees a doctor, he will input the illness and the prescription into the computer, and the patient will take the card to pay for it, and then he can take the card to check and take the medicine.


    "Just three days of medicine?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned.


    It''s syphilis. Just take the medicine for three days. It''s too simple.


    It turns out that the middle-aged man usually likes to go to those places of entertainment, which is more than the number of times, also won the prize, got the syphilis.


    Because I''m sorry, the middle-aged man dare not go to the regular hospital, choose to go to those private hospitals advertising on the roadside.


    As a result, he spent tens of thousands of yuan, not only failed to cure his illness, but also became more and more serious.


    This makes middle-aged men no longer dare to see a doctor in this kind of advertising private hospital. After all, the guy of a man can''t make mistakes. If he breaks down and becomes a eunuch, it''s really worse than death.


    So the middle-aged man came to the big hospital to see a doctor. He happened to see the doctor of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital in the outpatient building. He followed people here to see a doctor.


    Just to the middle-aged man''s surprise, the young doctor in front of him was really too powerful.


    Do not have to do their own tests, so give their own number about the pulse, even can number out of their own syphilis.


    I really met a famous doctor.


    It''s just that the treatment is too simple. Just take the medicine for three days.


    You know, they go to private hospitals for treatment, not to mention those messy examinations, there are many means of light treatment.


    What kind of machine disinfection, hanging drops, spraying liquid Wait. It''s complicated.


    Middle aged men do not understand, looking at the posture of private hospitals, think they are very serious, scared not light ah!


    There is a big gap in the treatment!


    You know, this man has only a few hobbies in his life.


    If a man''s "guy" is abandoned, what''s the point of living.


    "Syphilis is not a serious disease, take a few days of medicine can, after less to that kind of entertainment."


    Ye Rongrong said to the middle-aged man.


    Diseases like syphilis are mostly caused by frequent visits to entertainment places.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go less next time, less."


    The middle-aged man said with a reddish face.


    It''s really hard for this man to spend a lot of time outside and let him live a plain life again!


    "Well, you go out, next."


    Ye Rongrong said to the nurse at the door.


    Now that there are so many patients, we must queue up in order to see a doctor, otherwise it will be a mess!


    So there is a nurse at the door, and people will not jump in line.


    At this time, ye Rongrong''s mobile phone rings.


    "Wait a minute, let the patient in."


    Ye Rongrong spoke to the nurse at the door and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, I''m Ye Guangrong. Who are you?"Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    Here in the capital, ye Rongrong knows very few people, and few know his number. Ye Rongrong is also curious about who called him.


    "Director ye? I''m an old tune from the clinic


    Qu Xiaokai said with a smile.


    "It''s dean qu. what''s the matter with you?"


    We are all middle and senior managers of a hospital. We are not familiar with each other, we have seen each other, and we know each other''s existence.


    Usually Ye Rongrong meets with the director of Qu, and he nods his head. There is no communication between them.


    This time, Dean Qu called. Ye Rongrong knew something without thinking about it.


    But when you know, sometimes you have to be stupid.


    After all, my behavior today is a little out of line!


    "It''s nothing. Today, I heard from the people below that you came to our outpatient department, so did you, and you didn''t come to my office to sit down."


    Qu Xiaokai said with a smile.


    Some things don''t need to be said too clearly. Qu Xiaokai believes that ye Guangrong will understand the meaning of his words.


    You come here to dig patients, at least, you should say hello to yourself in advance!


    Or you''re breaking the rules.


    "Isn''t that for fear of disturbing your work? Next time you go, do come to your office. "


    Ye Rongrong said cheekily.


    After all, the place with the most patients in this hospital is the outpatient department of the general hospital. Basically, when patients come to see a doctor, they will choose to go to the outpatient department first.


    The outpatient department will arrange different departments to treat patients according to their situation, basically in the field of Western medicine.


    The hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is different from other departments. It is a completely independent department with its own independent outpatient department. If patients want to come to the hospital, they must register at the outpatient department of the hospital.


    It can be said that TCM hospital is a separate TCM system, and the outpatient department of general hospital is a very important part of the whole western medicine system.


    If a patient is registered in the outpatient Hall of the general hospital, it means that the patient is looking at western medicine. No matter what disease he has, the Department that is transferred to the treatment department is the Department of Western medicine. It is impossible to transfer to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    It can be said that the two are competitive.


    But now the decline of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, so that ye glory had to brazenly go to the general hospital outpatient hall to do publicity, pull patients.


    If the effect is not very ideal this time, ye Rongrong doesn''t mind going to the outpatient Hall of the general hospital again.


    If the hospital wants to develop and grow, it can''t do without patients. If there are no patients to see a doctor, how can we build a world-class Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine!


    For the task of "lazy man system", oh no, it''s for the great cause of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Next time All right, welcome any time! "


    Qu Xiaokai Leng next, some depressed ground says.


    Look at the meaning of Ye Guangrong. I will come to my outpatient department next time.


    But Qu Xiaokai can''t say that he won''t let Ye Guangrong come, otherwise he will be a small family.


    Now Qu Xiaokai has the feeling of lifting a stone and hitting himself in the leg.


    "First of all, I have a few patients to see."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The main reason is that ye Guangrong and Qu Xiaokai are not familiar with each other and have no common topic to talk about.


    ¡­¡­


    "How much is it?"


    Song Deyang gives the card to the expense settlement window of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital and asks the female medical staff inside.


    After listening to Ye Rongrong''s words, song Deyang took his child to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to see the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, and nalanhai examined the child. He decided that the child was in the early stage of bronchiolitis obliterans, so he didn''t need to be hospitalized or operated on. He took some traditional Chinese medicine, and it would be almost OK in a few weeks.


    Song Deyang is dubious about nalanhai''s words. After all, his son went to many big hospitals to see his illness, but he didn''t cure it. So he came here to try his luck.


    So many doctors can not cure the disease, in the view of doctors in this hospital is a minor disease, do not need surgery, do not need injections, just need to take some Chinese medicine, this is also too big a difference.


    But if you think about your children like this, since the old Chinese medicine doctor is so sure, you can try to see if your child''s illness will improve in a week.


    "Thirty five dollars in all."


    Female medical staff said.


    "How much!"


    Song Deyang asked aloud in disbelief.


    "Three Thirty five dollars. "


    The female medical staff was startled by song Deyang and said in a panic.


    It''s not the middle-aged man who dislikes the expensive medical expenses.


    To be honest, compared with western medicine, traditional Chinese medicine is much cheaper. Of course, it can''t be compared with precious Chinese herbal medicine.


    In fact, no matter what kind of disease, its medication is optional. A minor disease can be cured by spending three or five yuan to buy a medicine, and it can also be cured by spending three or five hundred yuan to buy a medicine.It''s up to the doctor to prescribe cheap medicine or expensive medicine.


    Ye Rongrong has a teacher''s training for his four students. For patients, if you can prescribe a dime medicine to cure the disease, never prescribe a dollar medicine.


    "So cheap!"


    Song Deyang was stunned. Every time he went to take his child to the hospital, the medical cost was no less than 5000 yuan. He said that they were all imported expensive western medicine.


    "It''s all ordinary Chinese herbal medicine. It''s not expensive."


    It turned out that they disliked the cheap medicine, the medical staff said with a sigh of relief.


    "Dad, our children used to eat imported western medicine. Will it be effective to eat cheap traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Song Deyang''s wife said with some worry.


    This person sometimes like this, the medicine is expensive, dislikes the medicine to be expensive, but this medicine is too cheap, in the heart began to worry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    "Let''s have a look. Our family can''t afford such expensive western medicine now. Maybe taking more than 30 yuan of traditional Chinese medicine can cure their children''s disease."


    Song Deyang thought about it and said.


    I don''t know why. Song Deyang feels that his son is really saved this time. That Nalan doctor can really cure his son''s disease.


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Doctor, the medicine you prescribed for me is only five yuan. Can it cure my grandson''s cold?"


    The middle-aged woman, holding her grandson in her arms, walked into Ouyang Qianqian''s out-patient room and asked uneasily.


    When his grandson had a fever and a cold, he had to pay hundreds or thousands of yuan to see a doctor in the hospital.


    This time, I spent only 25 yuan in this hospital, of which 20 yuan was still the registration fee.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. Although this medicine is cheap, it has a wonderful effect on treating your grandson''s fever. If you take two or three pairs of medicine, your grandson''s fever will be cured."


    Ouyang Qianqian said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    The middle-aged woman looked at Ouyang Qianqian in disbelief and asked.


    Just five yuan of traditional Chinese medicine can cure his grandson''s fever. If so, everyone can see the onset of the disease.


    I don''t think it''s expensive to see a doctor.


    "Don''t worry. If you have any problems, you can come to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine at any time."


    Ouyang Qianqian understood what the middle-aged woman was worried about and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, doctor."


    When the middle-aged woman heard Ouyang Qianqian''s words, she put down her uneasiness.


    I don''t know why the smile of the young doctor made the middle-aged women feel at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    From the afternoon until the end of work, the outpatient department of traditional Chinese medicine hospital was very busy. Even the inpatient department of traditional Chinese medicine hospital, which had not had patients for a long time, also welcomed several inpatients.


    All this is a very good phenomenon, so that the whole hospital staff are very excited.


    Less than half a month after the new president took office, the traditional Chinese medicine hospital has ushered in such a good start. We believe that as long as the public praise comes up, the traditional Chinese medicine hospital will certainly get better.


    "Glory, where do you bring so many patients?"


    After seeing off today''s last patient, Wang feasible came to Ye Rongrong''s outpatient room and asked Ye Rongrong.


    You know, it''s five or six years since Wang was the president of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. It''s the first time that so many patients come to the hospital in one day.


    This makes Wang feasible feel very happy.


    Although Wang feasible now has retired from the position of president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, but he also hopes that the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine can become better and better!


    "We went to the outpatient building in front of us. There are no patients. We have to go out to find patients by ourselves. We can''t wait to die. We have to learn to take the initiative to attack."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "You young people have vigor and ideas, and the hospital has decided to let you be the president of the hospital. It''s really the right decision."


    Wang can said happily.


    Originally, Wang could have worried about the appointment of Ye Rongrong as the president of the hospital. He was afraid that ye Rongrong would not be a good family of the hospital because he was so young.


    But at the end of this week, let Wang feasible rest assured, let this ye Rongrong as the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, is really the right decision.


    The hospital now needs young people as strong and thoughtful as ye Rongrong to be its president.


    I''m really old. I don''t have the courage and energy. Abdication is the most correct decision this year.


    "Old Dean, I''m very embarrassed that you praise me like this."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I know you have a thick skin. You won''t be embarrassed."


    Wang feasible said with a smile.


    In the past ten days, Wang Wenwei and ye Guangrong have lost their friendship and like to joke with each other.


    "By the way, old president, I don''t think our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine can stick to it. We have to go out."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Oh, what do you think?"


    Wang may look at Ye Rongrong and ask.


    "I think we need to carry out free clinic in different places in the capital. In this way, we can expand the reputation of our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, and we are afraid of deep alleys."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    One of the reasons why Chinese medicine has been compared with western medicine is that Chinese medicine, after all, is rigid and does not know how to publicize itself.


    "It''s a good idea, and I absolutely support it."


    Wang may nod and say.


    After all, this free clinic is a good thing, and it can also expand the influence and reputation of TCM hospitals.


    "We''ll discuss it at the leaders'' meeting tomorrow. We should strike while the iron is hot. We should be quick."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "OK, it''s time to get off work. I''ll go back first."Wang feasible said a voice, went to work.


    Hospital working hours, is also nine to five, there is no duty, the hospital''s medical staff are off duty on time.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a beautiful woman


    "Who is this? How beautiful!"


    "Fairy, absolute fairy, my eyes are almost blind."


    "How can there be such beautiful women in this world? How can we women live?"


    A little more than five o''clock, Liu Qingqing walked into the outpatient Hall of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine and was immediately shocked by the medical staff who were ready to leave work.


    No way. A beautiful woman like Liu Qingqing attracts people''s attention wherever she goes.


    "Beauty, what can I do for you?"


    A quick reacting young doctor ran to Liu Qingqing and asked politely.


    I''m afraid that my reaction is slow and I''m preempted by other male doctors.


    You know, if you can catch up with such a beautiful woman, you will definitely laugh in your dreams.


    "Thank you, no need."


    Liu Qingqing opened the distance from the young male doctor, shook his head and said.


    Now Liu Qingqing is not used to the distance of one meter for other men besides her husband.


    Especially for strange men, Liu Qingqing usually keeps more than two meters away from them.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Xiao Zhao, the first handsome man in our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, would encounter a wall."


    "The beauty is so cold!"


    "If only I could marry such a beautiful wife!"


    "Come on, just like you, even if you marry, can you afford it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the young male doctor was so coldly rejected by Liu Qingqing, the medical staff in the outpatient hall murmured.


    "Beauty, don''t be so cold. I''m a doctor in this hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. My name is Zhao Xiaowei. Let''s make a friend."


    Zhao Xiaowei did not give up because of Liu Qingqing''s cold attitude.


    After all, if the beauty is so easy to pursue, it is not a beauty.


    However, in Zhao Xiaowei''s opinion, his handsome appearance, coupled with his doctor''s career, can catch up with this beautiful beauty, and the success rate must be very high.


    "No interest, please stay away from me. If my husband sees me, he will not be happy."


    Liu Qingqing talks to Zhao Xiaowei.


    Now in Liu Qingqing''s heart, his man is the best, other men, even if again handsome, Liu Qingqing do not want to see more.


    In Liu Qingqing''s heart, it is full of the shadow of Ye Guangrong.


    "Your husband, you are married!"


    Zhao Xiaowei was stunned.


    How could it be like this? I finally met a beautiful woman who made me excited. She was already married.


    Can you stop being so cruel!


    "Madam, why are you here?"


    As soon as nalanhai came out of his outpatient room, he saw Liu Qingqing in the outpatient hall, so he ran to Liu Qingqing and said respectfully.


    "How about Nalan? Are you used to working here? "


    Seeing nalanhai, Liu Qingqing asked happily.


    "Fortunately, I''m not used to the weather in the north. It''s too cold in winter."


    Said nalanhai.


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher''s mother?"


    Nalanhai''s words immediately frightened all the people in the outpatient hall.


    This beautiful woman, who seems to be only about 20 years old, turns out to be nalanhai, the teacher''s mother of an old Chinese medicine doctor. She is


    Think of here, all people are surprised to sweat!


    Nalanhai usually calls Dean Ye as his teacher, but now he calls this gorgeous beauty as his teacher''s mother.


    Is this gorgeous beauty the wife of the new dean.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Zhao Xiaowei.


    It''s really bad luck for this guy.


    I dare to go to the dean''s wife.


    Isn''t this about death?


    Several young male doctors who wanted to talk to Liu Qingqing just now almost made a mistake.


    But the most uneasy is Zhao Xiaowei. Now his face turns pale.


    That''s the end of it.


    I want to pursue the president''s wife. I''m really looking for my own death!


    "Xiao Wei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Of course, nalanhai noticed the change of Zhao Xiaowei''s face, and asked with some doubts.


    "I I''m fine? "


    Zhao Xiaowei said with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Now Zhao Xiaowei doesn''t know what to do. If the president knows that he plays with his wife, will he bury himself on the ground?


    Although Ye Guangrong has only been the president of the Chinese medicine hospital for less than half a month, all the medical staff in the hospital are afraid of Ye Guangrong as the new president."Ha ha, don''t worry. I won''t tell you what happened just now. Let''s get off work."


    Liu Qingqing looked at the scared pale Zhao Xiaowei and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, madam Dean."


    As soon as Zhao Xiaowei listened to Liu Qingqing''s words, his uneasy heart relaxed a little. He said gratefully and ran out of the outpatient building of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    "Mother, are you looking for a teacher?"


    Asked nalanhai.


    "Yes


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    Now, I''m going to accompany Ye Rongrong to his new colleague''s home in the evening.


    "Teacher''s mother, I''ll take you to the teacher''s office!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t think our new dean''s wife is as beautiful as a fairy."


    "Finished, we have no hope. The Dean has a wife and is so beautiful."


    "I wish I were half as beautiful as the dean''s wife!"


    "The Dean has the ability to marry such a beautiful wife. If only I could marry such a beautiful wife."


    "Just dream!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Qingqing disappeared from the elevator, the medical staff in the hall whispered that the new president''s wife was so beautiful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    Zhang mianhuai''s family lives in an old street behind the Forbidden City, which is basically siheyuan.


    In the 1970s and 1980s, this kind of courtyard was very worthless.


    But now it is the most expensive house in the whole capital. The smallest courtyard here will sell for no less than 100 million yuan.


    What''s more, this humble street in the capital is now a tourist attraction in the capital. Many tourists are willing to pay for it just to go into the courtyard and learn about the life of the old people in the capital.


    It can be said that if anyone has a set of siheyuan in the capital now, he will really get rich and will not have to go to work. If he only receives tourists'' money, he will be able to live a leisurely life in the capital.


    As long as the courtyard is sold, it will become a billionaire immediately.


    The courtyard in the capital is one of the courtyard buildings. The so-called courtyard is a courtyard with houses on all sides and a courtyard in the center.


    Rich families can build three or four courtyard houses, which are also connected in front and back. Flowers, fruits and trees can be planted in the courtyard for viewing.


    Large quadrangles are surrounded by walls from the outside. They are all made of tall walls and do not open windows, showing a defensive nature.


    The whole family is in the courtyard. The people living in the courtyard are very comfortable. The gate is closed at night. It is very quiet. It is suitable for family centered reunion life.


    In the daytime, the flowers and trees in the courtyard are very beautiful. At night, the flowers are fragrant and the air is fresh. At night, the family sits in the courtyard to enjoy the cool, rest, chat and drink tea. The family is happy. No matter what they do in the courtyard, they are invisible to outsiders. This is in line with the living habits of Chinese people.


    What ye Rongrong didn''t expect is that this mianhuai house is a small courtyard. Don''t underestimate it. If you want to sell it, you can''t buy it without three or five hundred million yuan at the current market price.


    It seems that the mianhuai family is not generally rich!


    "Don''t look at me like this. My courtyard was handed down from my grandfather''s time. It''s my ancestral home. If it is now, you will sell me. I can''t afford this courtyard."


    Seeing ye Guangrong looking at himself, Zhang mianhuai said with a smile.


    Although Zhang mianhuai''s salary is not low, if he wants to buy such a courtyard in the capital, he can''t afford to buy it without eating or drinking for several generations.


    As for the sale of siheyuan for money, Zhang mianhuai never thought about it.


    how lucky it is to have such a large Siheyuan in the capital with an inch of land and money. It''s still a family property handed down by his ancestors.


    Zhang mianhuai''s family is not short of food and clothing, and their income is good. Of course, they won''t sell the courtyard.


    "Yes, in the capital, there are not many people who can live in such a large house."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "It''s OK, thanks to my ancestors."


    Zhang mianhuai said, with the key to open the door of the courtyard.


    "Who?"


    The sound of opening the door startled the people in the yard, and a young woman''s voice came.


    "Ling Ling, I''m back."


    Zhang mianhuai said with insufficient confidence.


    You know, Zhang mianhuai was driven out of the house by his wife. Now that ye Guangrong and his wife are here, Zhang mianhuai is really worried about whether his ignorant wife will not give her face in front of outsiders.


    If that''s the case, I''ll be too shameful.


    "You know how to go home. I thought you would never go home for the rest of your life."


    Jia Lingling is angry again, say happily secretly again.


    Although he was angry that his husband expelled his brother, he was angry that he drove him out of the house.


    Really when her husband does not go home outside, Jia Lingling is uneasy again.


    My husband can''t sleep well and eat well outside!


    On such a cold day, no one warms his bed. Will it freeze!


    There are also those young female doctors and nurses in the hospital. They are all fox spirits. Will they sneak in and hook up with their husbands.


    Thinking of these, Jia Lingling was very upset. She didn''t sleep well these two days.


    But Jia didn''t want to take the initiative to call her husband. In that case, she showed weakness.


    Who knows this dead man, even don''t call himself, really angry.


    "Wife, here comes the guest."


    Seeing Jia Lingling coming out of the room, Zhang mianhuai said in a hurry.


    "Guest, who is she?"


    At this time, Jia Lingling also noticed Ye Guangrong, mainly Liu Qingqing.


    Women, especially beautiful women, are particularly sensitive to other beautiful women. Especially when there is a beautiful woman who is strange to her man, she will think too much.


    What''s more, this young woman is much more beautiful than herself, which makes Jia Lingling afraid.


    I''m afraid the beauty has something to do with her husband.Because Jia Lingling felt that she could not compete with the beautiful woman in front of her.


    She is so beautiful.


    Even Jia Lingling, as a woman, has a feeling of heart.


    "Don''t get me wrong. This is my wife Liu Qingqing."


    Ye Guangrong, of course, saw that Zhang mianhuai''s young wife had misunderstood him and quickly explained.


    Seeing Zhang mianhuai''s young wife, ye Guangrong couldn''t help admiring Zhang mianhuai!


    It''s almost the same as the old man. He has such a beautiful young wife.


    A shawl of short hair, a fashionable dress dress, give a young female college students impression.


    But ye Guangrong didn''t know that Jia Lingling was a female college student.


    "Linlin, let me introduce you. This is Ye Guangrong, the new president of our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, and this is his wife Liu Qing."


    Zhang mianhuai said.


    "The new dean?"


    Jia Lingling some surprised to see the eye leaf glory, in the heart can''t help but some mutter.


    This man is so young that he is the leader of his husband.


    That''s amazing!


    You know, my husband worked in the PLA General Hospital for more than 20 years before he became a vice president.


    Why is he such a young man climbing on his husband''s head.


    Suddenly, Jia Lingling some cry for her husband Qu.


    "To introduce you, this is my wife Jia Lingling."


    Zhang mianhuai introduces his little wife to Ye Rongrong..


    "Nice to meet you. It''s a gift we chose. I don''t know if you like it or not."


    Liu Qingqing handed Jia Lingling the gift she had chosen and said.


    "Thank you. If you have a heart, just come here. What else can you give me?"


    Jia Lingling said in a hurry.


    "Just take some small things. Don''t push them around. It''s not good."


    Ye Rongrong said directly.


    Ye Guangrong really doesn''t like to push around.


    "Take it!"


    Zhang mianhuai also said to his wife at this time.


    "Thank you. Let''s sit inside."


    Although Jia Lingling has a problem with the new dean who let his brother lose his job, it''s not good to keep away from others at this time.


    "The yard is really beautiful."


    Entering the courtyard, Liu Qingqing looked at it and said.


    "My wife usually has nothing to do, so she likes to play with these flowers and plants."


    Zhang mianhuai said triumphantly.


    Although his wife is young, he keeps the family in good order. Even the two sons who initially opposed his marriage to Jia Lingling have accepted Jia Lingling.


    "Sit down and I''ll make you tea."


    Jia Lingling said a word and went to make tea.


    "Dean Zhang, your wife is very good."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "It''s very good. It''s my good wife."


    Zhang mianhuai nodded and said.


    My little wife, in addition to usually like to play a small temper, the others are very good.


    "I don''t think your wife is very fierce. If you coax her, I think she will be angry."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Looking at Jia Lingling''s appearance, he is a very good person. I believe that he only drove Lao Zhang out of the house when he was not happy.


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Zhang mianhuai said.


    In terms of medical skills and management, Zhang mianhuai has his own skills, but it''s his turn to coax women. Zhang mianhuai has a headache!


    This one won''t!


    "Tea, please."


    Soon, Jia Lingling came with two cups of tea.


    "Thank you


    Ye Rongrong took the cup, blew it, took a sip and said, "good tea!"


    In fact, you can''t drink good tea. Although Ye Rongrong likes to drink tea at ordinary times, he doesn''t pay much attention to it. When ye Rongrong drinks tea for several yuan a jin or tens of thousands of yuan a Jin, it tastes almost the same.


    But if you come to Zhang mianhuai''s house today, of course you''ll have to pay a visit.


    To put it bluntly, I would like to praise Zhang mianhuai''s wife and make him and his wife reconcile.


    If you don''t sweep a room, how can you sweep the world? You still have many things to do in the future, and you need Zhang mianhuai to help you.


    "You are the new dean who asked my husband to fire my brother."


    Jia Lingling still can''t help but ask Ye Guangrong.


    "Yes, it''s me. Don''t blame Lao Zhang for this. I asked him to do it. It''s not for your brother alone, but for all the staff in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to be cleared up."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said."But Lao Zhang is the vice president of our family. He has some privileges! You let my younger brother be expelled in this way. What do others think of Lao Zhang in our family after that? Do you think Lao Zhang in our family is a bully? "


    Jia Lingling said, looking at Ye Rongrong unhappily.


    In Jia Lingling''s opinion, it is absolutely Ye Rongrong''s intention, and the purpose is to attack her husband''s prestige in the hospital.


    It seems that Jia Lingling has nothing to do at home, and he has seen too many gongdou dramas.


    "Ling Ling, don''t talk nonsense."


    Zhang mianhuai was startled and said to his wife.


    These days, although Zhang mianhuai is not clear about the background of Ye Rongrong, he vaguely knows that the background is absolutely unusual. Otherwise, he could not have been a major general at such a young age.


    Now Zhang mianhuai is really worried that his wife, who doesn''t know the weight, has offended Ye Guangrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    "How can it be? Do you think Lao Zhang in your family is a bully? One thing you may not know is that Lao Zhang is a medical administrator with the rank of lieutenant colonel. "


    Ye Rongrong looked at Jia Lingling and said.


    "Of course I know. My husband is a lieutenant colonel."


    Jia Lingling said immediately.


    When he married Zhang mianhuai, Zhang mianhuai was his cousin. He knew that he was a medical staff at the rank of lieutenant colonel.


    After the death of her cousin, Jia Lingling, regardless of the opposition of her family, resolutely married Zhang mianhuai. To a certain extent, she worshipped the soldiers.


    We all know that soldiers have no salary and belong to the low-income group, but there are still many beautiful girls. Female college students are willing to marry soldiers.


    It comes from the worship of the military profession.


    "Since you know Lao Zhang is a soldier, you have to abide by the rules of a soldier. The General Hospital of the people''s Liberation Army is a military hospital, and there are military rules and regulations. If you ask Lao Zhang to arrange your brother to be a member of the military hospital, you will make Lao Zhang make mistakes. Once investigated and dealt with, the consequences are not as simple as losing his position."


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    These words are not alarmist, but real existence.


    It''s just that most of the time, people just turn a blind eye. Once it gets serious, it''s really serious.


    This is also why no one dares to make trouble when the hospital cleans up so many non staff members, because the matter itself is in violation of the regulations.


    Once this is to be made public, whoever makes trouble will have bad luck.


    If you don''t do it well, you can be arrested and imprisoned.


    We can only keep this matter in mind and bear with it.


    "Is it so serious?"


    When ye Guangrong said this, Jia Lingling was shocked.


    If ye Rongrong really said it was so serious, Jia Lingling would never let her husband make a system for her brother.


    After all, in Jia Lingling''s heart, his brother is very important, but his husband is more important.


    "I don''t mean much. The army is stricter than the local authorities in dealing with violations of discipline."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong believes that Jia Lingling is a reasonable woman. Knowing the harm of this incident, she will not blame Zhang mianhuai any more.


    "Husband, I''m sorry. I''m willful. I don''t know it will hurt you."


    Jia Lingling immediately apologized to Zhang mianhuai.


    After hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, Jia Lingling was really scared.


    Jia Lingling didn''t expect that she almost killed her husband with an idea.


    "It''s OK. I''ll do anything for you."


    Zhang mianhuai looked at his wife affectionately and said.


    All of a sudden, ye Rongrong got goose bumps.


    Zhang mianhuai also said that he can''t say love words, which makes people have goose bumps.


    Of course, it''s goose bumps for ye Rongrong, but for Jia Lingling, she''s so moved that she doesn''t want it.


    "Husband, you are so kind to me."


    Jia Lingling took Zhang mianhuai''s hand and said with emotion.


    If ye Guangrong and his wife hadn''t been here, Jia Lingling would have burst into Zhang mianhuai''s arms and burst into tears.


    Not sad to cry, but moved to cry.


    Women are very emotional creatures. Sometimes, a man''s words and behavior can make them moved.


    "You are my wife. Of course I will treat you all my life."


    Zhang mianhuai said with certainty.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go first."


    Ye Rongrong did not expect that Zhang mianhuai and his wife would make up so soon.


    Now the love between Zhang mianhuai and his wife makes Ye Guangrong feel how superfluous her husband and wife are now.


    So ye Guangrong got up and said goodbye.


    After all, the task of coming here today has been successfully completed. It would be a bit out of the ordinary to stay here.


    This is hindering the love between husband and wife!


    "Ah Haven''t even had dinner yet? "


    Zhang mianhuai came back and said.


    "No, we have something else to do in the evening."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Now ye Rongrong doesn''t want to be a light bulb.


    Looking at the love between Zhang mianhuai and his wife, ye Guangrong feels guilty.


    I''ve been in the capital for so long, but I didn''t go shopping with my wife alone.


    Now ye Rongrong wants to take his wife to the night market in Beijing.


    "Eat before you go!"


    Jia Lingling also said to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "Next time, I''m really busy tonight."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "I didn''t even have dinner at my house. It''s OK. I have to have dinner before I leave."


    Zhang mianhuai asked to stay."No, we really have something to do."


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhang mianhuai''s husband and wife repeatedly stay behind, ye Guangrong still takes Liu Qingqing by the hand and leaves Zhang mianhuai''s home.


    "Husband, you scared Jia Lingling a lot!"


    Walking out of Zhang mianhuai''s home, Liu Qingqing says to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "I didn''t scare her. It''s a fact. If someone finds out, it will really hurt Lao Zhang."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Oh, honey, shall we go home?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    "If we don''t go home, we''ll go to the night market. We''ve been in Beijing for a long time. Neither of us went shopping alone. This evening is our time. Let''s go to the night market in Beijing!"


    Ye Rongrong suggested.


    "OK, OK, let''s go to the night market of Jue street. There are many delicious and interesting things there."


    Liu Qingqing went to the night market at night and said happily.


    Since she married Ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing has never been to the night market. When she heard about it, she was very excited.


    "OK, let''s go to the Jue street night market."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    JueJie night market is located in Beijing Beixinqiao area. It took Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing half an hour to get to JueJie night market by taxi.


    GUI, read as "Gui", but many people like to read it as "ghost".


    So "Zhen Street" is often read as "ghost Street".


    Many outsiders don''t know the situation and will be scared.


    In fact, the name of this "Jue Street" comes from the fact that it is a 24-hour food street, which is open day and night.


    Many of the people who visit "Jue Street" here are night owls. They come here to sit, eat and chat in the middle of the night and spend the long night alone in a foreign land.


    The small shop here is very suitable for three or five friends to drink and have fun. The storefront is not big and the decoration is old, but there are always a few side dishes that are memorable. Spicy crab and boiled fish are the famous dishes that will last forever.


    In summer, you can also go to Yiyuan restaurant. It''s more like a grand party in the shade of siheyuan, with the warm greetings of waiters and the smell of delicious food inside and outside.


    All kinds of food stalls are connected to form a snack landscape in "Jue Street". Along the street with the smell of oil smoke, we can find the natural, warm and simple old style of the old capital.


    On a moonlit and starry summer night, a bowl of rose rock sugar purple rice porridge with a gentle breeze makes you feel comfortable.


    On a cold day, I eat a bowl of steaming stew. The warmth from my heart is called satisfaction.


    "Jue Street" is a favorite place for both Beijing and foreign tourists.


    When ye Rongrong and his wife came to "Jue Street", it was already more than seven o''clock in the evening.


    This is a very long food street, which is different from other food streets. You can see foreigners with different skin colors at any time here.


    For fear of causing trouble, Liu Qingqing bought a toad mirror at the stall and put it on.


    Like this kind of night market, everyone has fish eyes and pearls. Beautiful women are easy to get into trouble. Although she has her husband, Liu Qingqing is not afraid of anything.


    But when I go shopping, I''m looking for happiness.


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to be ruined by others!


    This night market is always dominated by young people, especially girls. After all, girls are very greedy and like to eat all kinds of delicious snacks.


    Women are such strange creatures. They dislike that they will get fat if they eat too much, and they dare not eat too much at ordinary times.


    but once they eat these snacks, they immediately become food.


    In this kind of food street, in addition to the special snacks from all over China, there are also some special snacks from abroad. It can be said that after eating the "Jue Street" street, you have traveled all over the world and tasted the most authentic food from all over the world.


    When you enter "Jue Street", all kinds of aroma come to your nose: mutton kebab, sugar gourd, stinky tofu, pancake and pizza. They are full of five flavors and stimulate people''s appetite.


    The business here is very good. In front of every stall, there are people queuing up, and every stall is full.


    In the metropolis, people are under great pressure during the day. One night, they all come out to relax. They have about three or five friends. They come here to eat delicious snacks, drink a few cups of wine, and chat all over the place until midnight. This is what the young people in Beipiao like to do most.


    "Husband, I''m hungry."


    Liu Qingqing said, holding Ye Rongrong''s hand.


    I haven''t had a meal in the evening. It''s seven o''clock now. I''m so hungry that I can''t stand it. I start to protest.


    "Well, let''s go there and eat dried noodles."


    Ye Rongrong looked around, and every snack stall was full. If he went, he would have been in line for a long time.


    There was only one stall with the sign of coco Chow fried noodles. There was no business. There were only a few people sitting on the front table in twos and threes.When he went out and saw his hometown''s special food, ye Rongrong felt very kind and didn''t think much about it, so he chose this store.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded. The so-called minzhou fried noodles is actually Yangping fried noodles. Yangping is just a county. In other parts of China, few people know about it, let alone foreigners.


    But Wen Zhou is different. Wen Zhou is very famous in China and even in the world.


    This short period of 30 or 40 years can make Wen Zhou so famous in China and even in the world, because of the clever business mind of the people in Wen Zhou.


    Now there are coco merchants all over the country and in developed places all over the world.


    The stall owner changed Yangping fried noodles to minzhou fried noodles in order to improve its popularity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    "Boss, two portions of minzhou fried noodles"


    Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing sit down on a clean table and shout to the stall owner.


    "Two coco Chow fried noodles. I''ll be right there."


    See business door-to-door, stall owners began to busy up to ye glory, they stir fried noodles dry.


    The stall owner''s fried noodles are very fast. Without five minutes, two copies of minzhou fried noodles are ready.


    "Well..."


    Looking at the fried noodles in front of him, ye Rongrong couldn''t help frowning.


    In addition to the raw materials, there is also a very important factor in whether the fried flour is good or not, which is the frying skill of the producer.


    Want to know this powder is soft, want to do fried cooked fried thoroughly, has been very difficult, not to mention stir evenly, don''t let the powder dry fried coke.


    Therefore, if some fried flour masters have poor skills, the dried flour is easy to stick to the pot in the process of frying.


    Even if it can be shoveled up quickly, the powder will be broken. Although it can be eaten as well, the taste and appearance are far worse.


    Although Ye Rongrong hasn''t eaten the fried noodles yet, ye Rongrong can only give it two points for his appearance!


    "Husband, this powder is not delicious."


    After eating two mouthfuls, Liu Qingqing frowned and said.


    When it comes to fried Yangping dried noodles, Liu Qingqing likes to eat the dried noodles fried by her husband, which is the best fried dried noodles in the world.


    "I''ll fry a portion of fried noodles for you."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    It seems we have to do it ourselves.


    "Well, Hello, my husband."


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    It''s been several months since I ate my husband''s fried noodles. Liu Qingqing misses it very much.


    "Boss, I''ll fry two Yangping fried noodles with your cooker."


    Ye Rongrong stood up and said to the stall owner.


    "What? Is my fried flour not good? "


    Said the stall owner, frowning.


    "It''s not suitable for the taste. The main reason is that you don''t have a good command of the fire. The dry fried noodles have very high requirements for the fire. If the fire is not enough or too much, the dry fried noodles will almost taste bad."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and told the truth.


    "Are you a cook, too?"


    The stall owner looked at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asked.


    The stall owner himself knows that his skill of baking powder is average, otherwise the business would not be so cold.


    But this skill can''t be practiced for a while.


    You can only rely on constantly frying this powder. Practice makes perfect.


    "It''s a cook, I suppose."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Then you can fry it!"


    Anyway, there is no business now, and the stall owner also agreed to let Ye Rongrong fry the fried noodles himself.


    Of course, I also want to learn from teachers.


    After all, if this person''s fried noodles taste good, you can ask him for some experience, and then you can improve your skills.


    Like doing your own business, it is very demanding for this craft.


    Since the stall owner agreed, ye Rongrong was not polite. He took the shovel from the stall owner''s hand and began to stir fry the fried noodles.


    Turn on the stove and wait for the iron pan to heat up completely. Ye Rongrong scoops a little oil. In the pan, wait for the oil in the pan to boil for two minutes. Ye Rongrong starts to dry the fried flour.


    Ye Rongrong threw the three people''s portion of dried powder into the pot two times. It seemed like a casual action. In fact, the amount of dried powder put in each time was basically the same as that of over weighing.


    After the dried powder is put into the pot, ye Rongrong quickly stir fry. This speed must be mastered. If it is fast, the powder will not be cooked. If it is slow, the powder will stick to the pot, and it is easy to be fried into scorched yellow, so the taste will be much worse.


    Every time ye Rongrong raised it quickly and gently, forming a beautiful parabola in the air, and then gently fell into the pot. The whole process was like a performance, which made people intoxicated.


    "This action? How fast is that? "


    The stall owner watched foolishly as ye Rongrong was frying powder.


    The stall owner never thought that he could stir fry flour like this.


    Now the stall owner understands that he has met an expert in fried noodles.


    Think of here, the stall owner can not help but excited.


    If you can learn this craft, the business of your stall is not very hot!


    All of a sudden, the stall owner stares at Ye Guangrong''s hand for fear that he may miss a subtle action.


    Under the stall owner''s eyes, crystal clear powder was constantly thrown out of the pot by Ye Guangrong, and then quickly fell into the pot. The whole process was so perfect that no powder was damaged or burnt.At the same time, we also add various seasonings, so that all kinds of seasonings are evenly attached to each fried flour, no more or less.


    In the stall owner''s view, this is simply an art, an art of cooking.


    "It''s amazing..."


    The stall owner looked at Ye Guangrong with admiration. He had never seen such a skillful way.


    With the continuous stir frying of Ye Rongrong, the dried powder is also well fried. In any case, the dried powder fried by ordinary people will be scorched, but the dried powder fried by Ye Rongrong is still crystal clear.


    It''s like it''s not fried in a pan.


    "What''s the taste? It''s so fragrant..."


    "What a delicious smell! I''m drooling!"


    "It''s like the fragrance coming from there!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the smell of dried fried flour wafting out of the pot, it immediately shocked the tourists around. For the tourists who come here, they are basically for eating.


    Such a charming fragrance naturally attracts many tourists.


    "This fried flour is so fragrant!"


    "It''s not only fragrant, but also beautiful."


    "I really want to have a bite!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon Ye Rongrong was surrounded by a group of diners, and many people couldn''t help drooling. The smell of fried noodles was so attractive,


    many people had eaten fried noodles, but it was the first time that we smelled such an attractive fried noodles.


    "Boss, give me a portion of this fried flour."


    "Boss, I want one too."


    "Give me two fried noodles. No, give me five. I want five."


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers said one after another.


    They regard Ye Guangrong as the stall owner.


    No matter what the people on the side said, ye Rongrong devoted himself to fried noodles, and soon the three dishes of Yangping fried noodles with attractive fragrance were ready.


    "I gave it to you."


    Ye Rongrong said to the stall owner, and took two plates of fried flour to his seat.


    "Wife, I''m hungry!"


    Ye Rongrong put a plate of fried noodles in front of Liu Qingqing and said gently.


    "Honey, the fried noodles you fried are really delicious."


    Liu Qingqing can''t wait to eat.


    Every time I eat the food made by my husband, it''s a perfect enjoyment for Liu Qingqing.


    But after coming to Beijing, my husband seldom cooks.


    Now she''s eating fried noodles made by her husband. Liu Qingqing''s eyes are wet. She''s really happy to have such a good husband.


    "Boss, why don''t you make our fried noodles?"


    "Boss, don''t patronize yourself to eat. Hurry to work. Everyone is waiting."


    "Yes, we are all in a hurry!"


    "Do you want to do business again?"


    ¡­¡­


    See ye Guangrong only to do their own sit down to eat, do not give everyone fried noodles dry, onlookers have discontented to urge the way.


    "Who told you that I''m the boss of this stall, and I''m also a diner, OK? The boss is there!"


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the middle-aged stall owner who was not far away and wolfing down fried noodles, and said to the people around him.


    "You''re not the boss?"


    The onlookers were stunned by Ye Guangrong''s words.


    You are not the boss. What are you doing at the stall?


    "Have you ever seen a stall dressed like me?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Now ye Rongrong is a high-end suit and a successful person.


    It doesn''t look like a stall.


    "Not really!"


    People take a look at Ye Rongrong and the stall owner who is not far away. They make sure Ye Rongrong is not the stall owner.


    After all, ye Rongrong is now wearing Gucci clothes. If you really set up this fried flour stand, the money you earned in this month is not enough for the dry cleaning of Gucci clothes.


    "Sir, your fried noodles are really delicious. Give me one!"


    A young man looked at Ye Rongrong greedily, eating fried noodles with relish, and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "No time!"


    Ye Rongrong said without raising his head.


    I don''t set up a stall to do fried noodles business. Why should I do fried noodles for strangers!


    "Sir, we give money, double money, no, five times money."


    Said the young man at once.


    "No interest!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Not to mention five times the money, that is 100 times the money, ye Guangrong is lazy to make fried noodles for them.


    "I''ll give you 100 yuan for a portion of fried noodles, sir. What do you think?"A middle-aged man looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    If you don''t eat such a tempting fried noodles, middle-aged men will feel sleepless tonight.


    "No interest, you stay away from me, don''t hinder us to eat!"


    Ye Rongrong said unhappily.


    It''s really uncomfortable to eat with so many people around!


    See ye Rongrong really don''t want to do fried noodles for everyone, people can only leave helplessly!


    After all, it''s about your feelings and my wishes. People don''t set up stalls to do business. They must be rich in clothes.


    People are not short of the money. If they are not willing to make this kind of fried noodles, they have no choice.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing ate well!


    "How much, boss?"


    Ye Rongrong shouts to the stall owner.


    "No, no money!"


    The stall owner said in a hurry.


    Today, the stall owner has seen what real fried noodles are.


    That fragrance, that taste, really let the stall owner have the impulse to bite his tongue.


    It''s so delicious!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    "It''s natural to pay for a meal. How much is it?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong doesn''t lack the money from these two shares of fried flour. It''s not easy to set up a small business these days. There''s no need to let people get rid of the bill.


    "Sir, I really don''t have to. I''m very lucky to taste your fried noodles today. After eating your fried noodles, I know that my craft is really no different from slag. It seems that I still have to learn the craft of fried noodles."


    Said the stall owner.


    "The main thing to do is to speed up the frying, especially the frying speed. Once the frying is burnt, the taste will change, and you can''t put too much oil. If you put too much oil, you will want to get greasy. As long as you grasp these two points, your frying technology will be improved."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    It''s mainly because I''m away from home. It''s rare to meet a villager. Ye Rongrong is in a good mood today, so I''ll give you some advice.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    The stall owner said excitedly.


    These are lessons from experience. They are very useful to you.


    Today, I''m so lucky that I''m more than this gentleman.


    "Well, how much is it? We''re going to play somewhere else? "


    Ye Guangrong urged.


    "Sir, I really don''t need to. The two points you just pointed out are priceless to me. This meal of fried noodles is my treat, or I will feel uneasy."


    The stall owner said firmly.


    "All right then!"


    Ye Rongrong didn''t want to push around any more. He said politely and took Liu Qingqing to go shopping.


    In addition to food, there are also some small entertainment stalls, such as roller coasters, carousels and so on, mainly for young people.


    Young unmarried men and women, in particular, like to ride roller coasters and carousels.


    "Honey, let''s take a roller coaster!"


    Liu Qingqing looked at many young couples are sitting on the roller coaster love appearance, some envy said.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    I want to be happy with my wife when I go out to the night market tonight.


    It''s up to her, of course.


    After five minutes of waiting, ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing got on the roller coaster.


    It''s the first time ye Rongrong has been on this kind of roller coaster. He doesn''t know how to do it.


    "Honey, I''ll fasten your seat belt."


    Sitting beside Ye Rongrong, Liu Qingqing sees that ye Rongrong hasn''t fastened his seat belt, so he helps to fasten it.


    This roller coaster is a dangerous project, you must fasten your seat belt, or you will be thrown out, causing casualties.


    After the safety officer checked whether all the people''s safety belts were fastened, a reinforced safety device slowly fell from the seat and jammed the waist of the people.


    This is double protection, so as to avoid accidents and safety accidents.


    For ye Guangrong, who has never been on a roller coaster, it''s a special novelty. After all, it''s a new experience.


    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing holds Ye Rongrong''s left hand tightly in his right hand.


    It can be seen that Liu Qingqing is a little nervous.


    Women are like this, sometimes afraid, but she still likes to play.


    "It''s OK. I have a husband!"


    Ye Rongrong shook Liu Qingqing''s little hand and said.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded.


    I used to do roller coasters with my friends. We often screamed and were scared!


    This time, with her husband sitting beside her, Liu Qingqing is not so afraid.


    Soon, the roller coaster began to start. At the beginning, the speed was very slow. The mountain roller coaster drove slowly up the slope. At the beginning, the roller coaster was stable. After the uphill, it was a very dangerous downhill!


    The speed of the car suddenly increased.


    "Click" a car quickly straight down!


    Ye Guangrong felt like flying.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly all kinds of screams rang out. Ye Rongrong looked down and saw that the whole car had the feeling of rushing to the ground, giving people the illusion that it was going to hit the ground immediately.


    Bursts of cold wind blowing from his face, like a knife in general, let ye glory some uncomfortable.


    It''s really a crime to pay for!


    Even ye Guangrong could feel that Liu Qingqing''s little hand, which held his hand tightly, was already in a cold sweat.


    With the downhill, the whole car moves on the 360 degree rotating bracket, moving from high to low, and the further forward, the lower.


    Especially when driving at high speed on the side, ye Rongrong has the feeling that the whole person is about to be thrown out of the car. It''s a feeling that the center of gravity is detached. Although it''s frightening, it''s not the most frightening. What''s most frightening is that when the whole car is running upside down, everyone''s head is facing down, and there''s a feeling that they will fall out of the air."Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    "Don''t..."


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of panic continued to ring, and everyone was afraid that they would fall down.


    In fact, the risk of falling will not happen unless the mountain bike suddenly stops running or gets off the track.


    Under normal circumstances, because of the existence of centrifugal movement, people''s seats tend to break away from the outside. The higher the speed is, the stronger the positive pressure is, and the greater the positive pressure the track of the mountain wagon gives to the mountain wagon. Therefore, the mountain wagon is quite close to the track, and there is no problem of breaking away from the track.


    After all, there are dozens of people on the roller coaster every time. If there are potential safety hazards, the consequences can be unimaginable!


    However, people with poor physical fitness, especially those with poor heart and anemia, had better not ride this roller coaster.


    In medicine, the danger varies from person to person. Because of the centrifugal effect of mountain wagon, people''s blood is highly uneven distributed in the brain, which is easy to cause transient ischemic syncope. Anemia patients or poor physical quality are prone to accidents.


    After crossing the most dangerous area, the car began to slow down. In less than five minutes, it was over.


    The roller coaster followed the track and went back to where it had been.


    After getting off the bus, some people can''t help but start to vomit. Some people have weak legs and can''t walk. Some people are pale as if they were seriously ill.


    Sometimes people are so cheap, and it''s hard to spend money.


    "Wife, are you ok?"


    Ye Guangrong asks Liu Qingqing, who is pale in the face.


    Liu Qingqing is OK. She didn''t vomit on the side like some people.


    Especially in front of them not far from ye Rongrong, a big man with five big and three thick, who vomited so much that he probably vomited all the things he ate at noon.


    Ye Guangrong looked down on him.


    As for it?


    A big man just sat on a roller coaster and vomited like this.


    Just like this, I really lose the face of a man!


    "I''m all right, but I have some soft feet!"


    Liu Qingqing said weakly.


    Every time I ride a roller coaster, it''s like living a couple''s life with my own man. Afterwards, I feel powerless.


    "It''s OK, I''ll carry you!"


    Ye Rongrong said, squatting down beside Liu Qingqing and letting Liu Qingqing lie on his body.


    All of a sudden, Liu Qingqing''s body is completely close to Ye Guangrong''s back, especially the bulge on Ye Guangrong''s quilt, which makes Ye Guangrong very excited.


    Although it has been more than two years since the wedding, ye Rongrong always feels excited and excited when he touches his wife''s body.


    As for what some people say, touching his wife''s hand is like touching his right hand with his left hand. Ye Guangrong doesn''t have that feeling.


    Whenever you touch your wife''s little hand, ye Guangrong is very excited.


    Ye Guangrong has a lot of strength. He doesn''t feel heavy carrying Liu Qingqing. There''s no pressure.


    Liu Qingqing blushes. After all, her whole body is completely close to Ye Guangrong, and her hands are around Ye Guangrong''s neck. When she is seen by a large group of people in public, Liu Qingqing feels very shy. She lowers her head, closes her eyes, and does not dare to look at other people.


    Blame yourself. OK, why take a roller coaster!


    Now, it''s dead!


    The people on the side looked at Ye Guangrong carrying Liu Qingqing forward, and they all envied them one after another.


    Especially the young men, looking at Ye Guangrong''s eyes, are full of hatred. They want to push Ye Guangrong away and carry this gorgeous beauty on their own.


    Of course, after comparing the physique of Ye Rongrong and himself, we all gave up the impulse.


    Now it''s a legal society. Fighting is not a good thing.


    "Honey, I''m too weak to walk. You carry me!"


    A young girl, who also came down from the roller coaster just now, looked at Ye Guangrong''s loving way of walking with Liu Qingqing on her back.


    Immediately to his boyfriend said.


    "I My legs and feet are weak now, I can''t carry them! "


    Said the young man gloomily.


    All said don''t ride roller coaster, his girlfriend must ride, this is good, his legs are scared, walking is difficult, how back ah!


    "It''s really useless. Look at people, they don''t ride a roller coaster with their girlfriends. Now they don''t walk with their girlfriends on their back. It''s good for you. A big man, who rides a roller coaster, has soft legs. They are all men. How can the gap be so big?"


    The young woman was very dissatisfied with her boyfriend.


    The young man takes a look at Ye Guangrong who has gone away with Liu Qingqing on his back. He can''t help but scold him secretly. If you are paralyzed, don''t show off your strength at this time. He curses you for not doing things at night.


    "See, how nice their boyfriends are!"Said the young woman enviously.


    "Then go to him!"


    Young man is also some backbone, his girlfriend was so despised, immediately said unhappily.


    This woman can''t get used to it. She hasn''t got married yet. She just reproaches her boyfriend like this. She gets married.


    "You..."


    The young woman was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    Suddenly, the young woman had a feeling that she was not well behaved.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong happily carries Liu Qingqing on his back and continues to walk around the food street.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    "Husband, I want to eat ice sugar gourd!"


    Passing by the stall of an ice sugar gourd, Liu Qingqing said on Ye Guangrong''s back.


    "All right."


    Ye Guangrong carries Liu Qingqing to the ice sugar gourd stall.


    "Which one?"


    Ye Guangrong asks Liu Qingqing on his back.


    Today''s ice sugar gourd is not as rare as it was 20 years ago. There are two kinds of ice sugar gourd, hawthorn and apple. Now there are many kinds of ice sugar gourd.


    Grapes, oranges, bananas, Mihoutao slices, strawberries, papaya slices, pitaya slices, jiayingzi, Haitang, yanggupeng and so on have been made into ice sugar gourd varieties.


    Although there are many kinds of ice sugar gourd, people like to eat the most, or Hawthorn ice sugar gourd, sweet and sour taste, especially fascinating.


    "I want hawthorn."


    Liu Qingqing took a look at the booth and saw the red Hawthorn type ice sugar gourd.


    This kind of Hawthorn ice sugar gourd is formed by washing hawthorn, stringing it with bamboo sticks and dipping it with maltose, which hardens rapidly in the wind.


    Hawthorn ice sugar gourd, sweet and sour, suitable for all ages, it is not only delicious, but also very good-looking, red hawthorn fruit arranged by size, wearing on the bamboo stick, wrapped with crystal clear sugar outside.


    In particular, the people who sell it often insert a sugar gourd string on a special wooden stick, like a small tree full of fruits, which is very attractive.


    "A circle of hawthorn and sugar gourd."


    Ye Rongrong said to the stall owner.


    "OK, ten yuan."


    The stall owner pulled out a red ice sugar gourd from the special stick and handed it to Liu Qingqing on Ye Guangrong''s back.


    "Ten dollars?"


    Ye Rongrong is stunned, because in Yangping County, such a bunch of hawthorn and ice sugar gourd is only sold for two yuan, which is more expensive, up to three yuan.


    I didn''t expect to sell a bunch of hawthorn and sugar gourd for ten yuan in the capital. It''s really expensive!


    But when you think about the housing prices in Beijing and the consumption level, ye Rongrong is relieved.


    In the capital this place, monthly income 10000 yuan, belong to low-income place, ten yuan a string of Hawthorn ice sugar gourd, really not expensive!


    "Boss, can I pay by wechat?"


    Her husband is not easy to pay behind his back, so Liu Qingqing asks.


    "Yes, you can scan this QR code."


    The stall owner pointed to a piece of paper posted on the stall and said.


    This paper is a two-dimensional code symbol.


    Now people are more and more convenient. When you go out, you just need to bring your mobile phone. Now many places in the city support wechat payment and QR code payment.


    Even the small shop in Taoyuan Village keeps pace with the times and can pay by mobile phone directly.


    It''s very convenient for people.


    After all, it''s easy for people to forget to bring their wallet when they go out, but the mobile phone will not be finished with them.


    After all, nowadays people are more and more dependent on the convenience brought by mobile phones.


    After paying with his mobile phone, Liu Qingqing pulls out the plastic film attached to the ice sugar gourd.


    "Husband, you eat!"


    Liu Qingqing handed the ice sugar gourd to Ye Guangrong''s mouth and said.


    "Well."


    Ye Rongrong bit down a hawthorn ice sugar gourd in his mouth.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Liu Qingqing asked happily.


    "Delicious."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it doesn''t matter whether the iced sugar gourd is delicious or not. The important thing is to share it with your beloved.


    See ye Rongrong eat a hawthorn ice sugar gourd, Liu Qingqing also bit a hawthorn ice sugar gourd, not from happy to say: "good sweet."


    In this way, Liu Qingqing took a bite and handed the ice sugar gourd to Ye Rongrong. Ye Rongrong took a big bite.


    Two people so affectionately eat the ice sugar gourd.


    This makes the people who walk by Ye Guangrong envious. Although Liu Qingqing is wearing a toad mirror, people can still see that Liu Qingqing should be a super beauty.


    Men are always envious of other people''s beautiful women, and forget that they also have a beautiful woman.


    Maybe this is the so-called family flower is not as fragrant as wild flower, wife is always someone else, right?


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, I''m tired. Let''s have a rest somewhere."


    Liu Qingqing pointed to an open-air cold drink stall not far ahead and said.


    In Ye Rongrong''s impression, this cold drink stand is basically set up in the hot summer. How can anyone drink cold drinks in winter when it is so cold.


    But in the capital, the temperature at night is below zero, but the business of this cold drink stall is very hot.


    This kind of off-season sales method has a good market in the capital.However, at a glance, ye Rongrong found that the people in this booth were basically teenagers and early twenties.


    I sit down coldly, it is the existence of uncle.


    It seems that this kind of cold drink shop in winter is basically a business for young people.


    Today''s young people like to seek a kind of stimulation.


    Eating cold food in winter is also a very special experience.


    But ye Guangrong doesn''t think that this experience is good for the body.


    Originally, the cold temperature in winter is already a kind of damage to the human body. If you eat cold things, the damage to the stomach will be particularly serious.


    This is also why it is young people who drink cold drinks here in winter. Young people are in good health, and their stomach is more tolerant. If they are old people, if they drink a cold drink on a cold day, they will probably have trouble with their stomachs at night. If they don''t get well, they will get sick.


    "What do you want, gentlemen?"


    A 16-year-old or 7-year-old waitress came to see ye Guangrong and asked.


    After all, ye Rongrong looks like 30 years old. In the eyes of young women, men of Ye Rongrong''s age belong to Uncle level.


    It''s a cold drink shop, but few people of Uncle level come here to drink cold drinks.


    "Look, wife?"


    For such a cold drink in the winter, ye Rongrong doesn''t know what he has, but mainly depends on what his wife likes to eat.


    "Let''s have strawberry ice cream, large one."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    The young waitress said and went to prepare.


    "It''s not good for you to eat ice cream in this winter. It''s easy to have diarrhea."


    Ye Guangrong reminded.


    "Husband, this time don''t say diarrhea is good, easy to affect appetite."


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    Eating ice cream in this winter is Liu Qingqing''s favorite thing when she was in high school.


    Now Liu Qingqing has a feeling of returning to high school.


    "All right!"


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t talk about it any more. The occasional cold drink in this winter has little effect on the body.


    Soon, the waitress brought a strawberry ice cream.


    "Honey, take a bite."


    Liu Qingqing takes a mouthful of ice cream with a spoon and sends it to Ye Rongrong''s mouth.


    "Ha ha, I''ll taste the ice cream in this winter."


    Ye Guangrong smiles and swallows the ice cream on the spoon.


    Immediately a cold feeling came from the mouth, and the whole mouth felt frozen.


    It''s definitely a strange thrill.


    For young people, they like this kind of strange stimulation, but ye Guangrong doesn''t like this kind of stimulation. It''s not a good feeling that the lips are frozen.


    "Why don''t you like it?"


    Liu Qingqing saw Ye Rongrong frowning and asked.


    "No, it''s just that you''re not used to ice cream in winter. You can eat it."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "All right!"


    Seeing that her husband didn''t like the ice cream, Liu Qingqing ate it alone.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Liu Qingqing feels her husband staring at her. She looks up in doubt and asks.


    "You look so beautiful eating."


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    In fact, it''s not. It''s mainly because ye Rongrong saw that Liu Qingqing had cream ice cream on the corner of his mouth because he ate ice cream. He couldn''t help thinking about what happened in bed last night.


    At that time, there were milky white things in the corner of Liu Qingqing''s mouth, just one was ice cream, the other was something from her body.


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong even breathed hard, some impulsive.


    "I hate it


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    Hunru doesn''t know that ye Guangrong''s idea is wrong.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Guangrong no longer looks at his wife eating ice cream. He is really looking on. The more he thinks about what happened last night, the easier he becomes impulsive.


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help looking at a shooting booth on the side, which was the kind of shooting booth for ballooning.


    Ye Rongrong played when he was a teenager. He could shoot five bullets for five yuan. As long as he hit, he would not count the number of bullets. If he didn''t hit, he would count as one bullet.


    Five times in a row did not hit the balloon, the end of the game, to shoot again, you have to spend money to buy five bullets.


    This booth is different from the one ye Rongrong used to play in. There are big dolls to send. If five bullets can break all the balloons, you can get a big doll.Ye Rongrong estimates that there are about 60 balloons in this board. If the shooting method is good, it''s easy to finish all the balloons.


    "Honey, shall we balloon later?"


    Liu Qingqing also saw the shooting booth on the side, where several young people were playing. He was also excited.


    In fact, women also like to play with guns.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, how much is a shot?"


    When Liu Qingqing finished eating the ice cream, ye Rongrong took her hand to the shooting booth and asked the booth owner.


    "Twenty dollars for one shot, five bullets for one shot, five missed shots, it''s over."


    Said the middle-aged stall owner.


    The location is good, with a large flow of people, especially young men and women. The business of the stall owner is also very good, so the attitude towards Ye Guangrong and his wife is general.


    Anyway, he is not afraid of no business. There are not many more people and many fewer people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    "Five for twenty dollars?"


    Ye Guangrong was a little surprised. It''s much more expensive than when he was in the market there. It''s only five yuan to shoot five bullets at a shooting stall like this in the town.


    It seems that everything in the capital is expensive!


    "It''s the same price in our area. There''s no such thing as killing people."


    The stall owner heard that ye Rongrong had a foreign accent, so he said.


    "Well, here''s twenty dollars."


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t care any more. He takes out 20 yuan to the stall owner.


    No matter what you eat, drink, live and travel in the capital, everything is expensive. People who do small businesses also invest a lot. Ye Guangrong can understand that 20 yuan and five bullets are enough.


    No one is easy these days!


    "Wife, you fight."


    Ye Rongrong takes the imitation toy gun handed by the booth and says to Liu Qingqing.


    This kind of simulated toy gun is 80% similar to the 38 rifle in appearance, but the simulated 38 rifle is a plastic bullet the size of mung bean, which is not powerful. Even if it is hit on the body, it will only break the skin.


    So many shooting stalls like this use this kind of simulated rifle.


    But two days ago, ye Rongrong saw a place where the stall owners were arrested. He said they were armed and even sentenced.


    Ye Rongrong sympathizes with the stall owner. It''s really not easy to take risks to earn some hard money.


    In particular, ye Guangrong can see that the stall owner''s left leg is a prosthetic.


    It is also true that most of the people who come out to set up such stalls are basically old people or disabled people, because they are not welcomed by some factories and construction sites, and they can only make a living on their own.


    This is also the helplessness of the people at the bottom.


    It''s all about living. It''s not easy!


    "Husband, what a fight?"


    Liu Qingqing hasn''t played this street shooting and doesn''t know how to play with the simulated rifle.


    "It''s easy to aim at the balloon on the board in front of you. Pull your finger at the button and the bullet will go out."


    Ye Rongrong once shot this kind of simulated gun. Knowing how to shoot it, he taught Liu Qingqing hand in hand.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing took aim at the balloon and pulled the button of the gun. With a slight sound of the bullet, the plastic bullet flew out.


    "Bang!"


    Soon a balloon was broken by Liu Qingqing.


    "Wow, I hit it. I hit it."


    No offense, please forgive me!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    "Honey, let''s go somewhere else to play."


    Seeing the pitiful look of the stall owner, Liu Qingqing said softly.


    "All right!"


    Ye Rongrong also knows that it''s not easy for the peddler, and his goal has been achieved.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Stall owner see ye Rongrong husband and wife no longer shoot here, immediately said happily.


    "Husband, let''s go there to eat chestnut noodle Wotou. It''s a special snack in Beijing."


    Liu Qingqing takes Ye Guangrong to a stall on one side.


    "Boss, two chestnut noodle buns."


    Liu Qingqing said to the stall owner.


    "Twenty dollars."


    The female owner of the stall took a look at Liu Qingqing with a toad mirror and said.


    In my heart, is the girl opposite me a star? Otherwise, why do you wear such a big toad mirror at night.


    However, for the female business owners, they are not fans, and they are not interested in that. They are too lazy to manage so many things. As long as the customers buy their own chestnut noodles.


    Liu Qingqing handed over 20 yuan to the stall owner and took two chestnut noodle buns.


    The consumption level in the capital is so high that Liu Qingqing, who has lived in Taoyuan Village for more than two years, is not used to the high consumption in the capital.


    Fortunately, he''s a tough man and earns a lot of money now. If he had spent the last two years, Liu Qingqing would have been reluctant to buy ten yuan worth of chestnut noodles to eat.


    Of course, we can''t compare it with before we got married. At that time, Liu Qingqing was the first lady, and she spent money lavishly.


    "Husband, here you are. Taste the chestnut noodle buns."


    Liu Qingqing handed a chestnut noodle to Ye Guangrong.


    It is said that this chestnut noodle Wotou was built in the year of the gengzi of the Guangxu reign of the Qing Dynasty, when the Eight Allied forces entered the Forbidden City and Cixi was on the way to escape to the west, making a point in Guanshi village, northwest of Beijing.


    Cixi was so hungry that a man presented the rest of the nest in his home.


    Cixi''s taste is quite good and impressive. After Luan''s return to Beijing, Cixi was fed up with delicacies, so she thought of xiaowotou she had eaten when she fled.


    The imperial dining room didn''t dare to neglect it after receiving Yi''s order, but it didn''t do it according to the corn flour Wotou that the common people usually eat.


    The cooks in the imperial dining room use very fine materials. They choose the best new corn flour, sift it through a small basket, and then mix it with good soybeans.


    Not to mention that, he chose the expensive chestnut with the color of corn, ground it into flour, mixed it with corn flour and soybean flour, steamed it with sweet scented osmanthus white sugar, and ate it pleasantly and sweetly.


    After tasting it, Cixi decided that it was wowowotou she had eaten at that time, and later it became a sweet food Cixi ate during fasting.


    It gradually spread to the people and became a special folk snack.


    "It''s delicious, but it''s a little small."


    Ye Guangrong ate up the chestnut noodle Wotou in three or two bites.


    "Who makes you so hungry?"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    Liu Qingqing is very happy that his man is good at eating. This man has a good appetite and is healthy.


    "Come on, let''s try something else."


    It''s rare that ye Guangrong can accompany his wife shopping alone at night. Of course, ye Guangrong won''t go back so early. He takes Liu Qingqing by the hand and slowly looks at the stalls one by one.


    In addition to Chinese stalls, there are also many international stalls, many of which are characteristic snacks of their country.


    "Honey, how about we eat this?"


    Liu Qingqing takes Ye Rongrong to a black stall and points to the cassava flour on the stall.


    This is authentic African cassava powder.


    "Yes, have a try."


    Ye Guangrong, as a foodstuff, was a little greedy when he saw the foreign food.


    "How much for a share?"


    Liu Qingqing asked the black stall owner.


    This black stall owner can''t speak Chinese, so he has one palm and five fingers.


    "Five dollars?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    ¡°NO£¬NO£¬#£¤&&@¡­¡­¡±


    Said the black stall owner, shaking his head.


    The first two sentences were in English, but the last few didn''t understand what language he was speaking.


    ¡°PleasespeakEnglish£¡¡±


    Liu Qingqing said to the black stall owner.


    ¡°@#%¡­¡­¡±


    The answer from the black stall owner made Liu Qingqing a little nervous. She couldn''t understand it at all!


    "He means it''s not five yuan, it''s fifty yuan. It''s cassava flour from Africa. It''s more expensive."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing.


    "Husband, do you understand what he said?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    Liu Qingqing knew that ye Rongrong could speak English, but she never knew that ye Rongrong could speak the language of any country."He speaks South African and I can understand it."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong, the title of "expert of ten thousand languages", is not in vain. As long as there are languages on earth, ye Guangrong will basically be able to speak them.


    "Honey, you You are so good


    Liu Qingqing really doesn''t know how to describe her man. She can always surprise herself.


    His ability seems to be bottomless. He can''t dig it all by himself.


    "That is, if I have no ability, how can I marry such a beautiful wife as you!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Honey, let''s have a bowl of cassava powder."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Liu Qingqing wants to try something she hasn''t eaten.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong nodded, turned his head to the black stall owner and said: £¤ # & @.... "


    "You..."


    The black stall owner was stunned for a moment, looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and said.


    This black stall owner has been in China for three months. He basically can''t speak Chinese except for the simplest Chinese language.


    However, human beings are the most intelligent creatures. In the case of language barrier, they rely on body language to communicate. Through body gestures, the black stall owner has completed one business after another.


    This made the black stall owners fall in love with the land of Huaxia. The money here is so easy to earn.


    What surprised the black stall owner was that he met a Chinese speaking his own language today.


    What is more incomprehensible to the black stall owners is that this Chinese man speaks more South African than his own.


    Did he grow up in South Africa before?


    But why didn''t his skin turn black!


    The black stall owner was puzzled.


    ¡°#@£¡¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Guangrong handed 50 yuan to the black stall owner and asked him to give himself a portion of cassava powder.


    ¡°@£¤%¡­¡­¡±


    The black stall owner creaked a few words and gave back ten yuan to Ye Guangrong.


    "Husband, what does he mean?"


    Liu Qingqing can''t understand what the black stall is mainly for. She looks at Ye Guangrong in doubt and asks.


    "He said give me a discount, give me a discount."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Why?"


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    "He said I speak the language of their country better than he does."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Soon, the black stall owner made a hot cassava powder and put it on the table for ye Rongrong.


    "Eat


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing.


    Perhaps there is no business now. The black stall owner is sitting next to Ye Rongrong, chatting with Ye Rongrong.


    It seems that this skill is not unique to Chinese people. People all over the world can boast.


    "Honey, what are you talking about? So happy to laugh. "


    Liu Qingqing couldn''t understand what her husband said to the black stall owner. She couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. She used to think she was a talented woman. Now, compared with her man, she is nothing.


    When I just married Ye Guangrong, I still felt very proud. I felt that I was really wronged when a top student married a rural Han who didn''t graduate from junior high school.


    Now looking back, Liu Qingqing can''t help blushing.


    "He said that his wife is the first beauty of their tribe, but he knelt in front of his wife''s house for a day and a night, and was beaten several times by her relatives and friends before he married the first beauty of the tribe."


    Ye Guangrong explained with a smile.


    In many parts of Africa, the marriage customs of some tribes are very strange. Just like the tribe where the black stall owner lives, their marriage ways are also very strange.


    If a man has a crush on a tribal woman, he can kneel at her door as long as the other person is of marriageable age and not married.


    As long as she kneels for one day and one night, that is, 24 hours, the woman must marry the man unconditionally.


    Of course, during this period, the woman''s family, relatives and friends will come to fight and kick the man. As long as you get through these 24 hours, even if you are disabled, the woman will marry.


    Of course, a lot of times, if the woman is still satisfied with the man, the attack will be lighter and the man will not be seriously injured. The meaning will be gone.


    However, if you are not satisfied with it, you will be beaten hard. If you are afraid of it, you will be beaten away.


    Ye Rongrong used to see these strange ways of marriage on the Internet. He thought it was a joke, but he didn''t think it really existed, and he met one.


    "No? Is his wife the first beauty of their tribe? "Liu Qingqing looked at the black stall owner and said in disbelief.


    If you grow up like this, you can still marry the first beauty of the tribe. It''s too big!


    Anyway, Liu Qingqing is skeptical about this matter.


    Perhaps seeing Liu Qingqing''s suspicious attitude, the black stall owner said a lot of cross talk to Ye Rongrong with an unhappy face.


    "What did he say?"


    Liu Qingqing, of course, saw that the black stall owner was not happy and asked in doubt.


    "He said that you doubted what he said. He wanted to ask his first beautiful wife to come and show you. It seems that the black boss can understand some Chinese."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Then we''ll wait and see how beautiful the first beauty he said is!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Liu Qingqing is also curious about what the black stall owner said about his first beautiful wife!


    "Ha ha, let''s wait!"


    Ye Rongrong saw that the black stall owner had already called his wife, who was the first beauty. He was also happy to see what the black stall owner advocated the first beauty looked like.


    To tell you the truth, ye Guangrong has never seen a black beauty. He is also very curious!


    ~~~


    four o''clock is over! Make up a chapter that we owe last Sunday.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    Ten minutes later.


    "Husband, if she hasn''t come yet, shall we go?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at the time. It''s almost ten o''clock in the evening. She doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Rongrong also thinks that it''s a waste of time to wait. This food street is not half of the tour.


    ¡°@#£¤¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that ye Rongrong and his wife were going to leave, the black stall owner immediately grabbed Ye Rongrong and began to chatter.


    "Husband, what did he say?"


    Liu Qingqing sees that the black stall owner holds Ye Guangrong and refuses to let him go. He asks suspiciously.


    "He said his wife will arrive soon. Let''s wait for a while. He wants to introduce his beautiful wife to us. Wife, let''s wait for a while."


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    I didn''t expect that the black stall owner was so enthusiastic that he had to send his tribe "good morning. Is there anything big to deal with this morning?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at his secretary Zhang Hua and asks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    "At ten o''clock in the morning, you will attend the leadership meeting of the general hospital, nothing else."


    Zhang Hua said.


    "All right."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    It took half an hour to sign all the documents, and ye Rongrong went to the outpatient department downstairs to have a look.


    "The doctors here are really amazing. They don''t need to draw blood or take films. They just give me a pulse and check out what''s wrong with me. It saves a lot of money!"


    An old man who came to see a doctor said happily.


    People who have been to the hospital know that as long as you go to the hospital to see a doctor, the doctor always asks you to do all kinds of examinations, which costs a lot. After a round of examination, you can get hundreds of yuan cheaper, thousands or tens of thousands more expensive.


    What''s more, the examination you have done in this hospital has been taken to other hospitals, which are not recognized by other hospitals, and you have to do the examination again.


    Therefore, the ordinary people are not willing to go to the hospital because they are suffering from minor diseases. They just can''t bear to spend so much money.


    "Yes, you don''t know. The medicine here is very cheap. The doctor prescribed the dosage for me for a week. Guess how much it costs."


    Another old man who came to see a doctor said.


    "How much is it?"


    "Only fifty dollars!"


    "So cheap!"


    The old man said in surprise.


    No matter which hospital you go to in Beijing, the cost of medication in this week will never be less than 300 yuan.


    I didn''t expect to see a doctor in this traditional Chinese medicine hospital. It only cost 50 yuan to buy medicine.


    Plus the registration fee of 20 yuan, it only costs 70 yuan to come to the hospital, less than 100 yuan.


    For the elderly who are very economical, it is very cheap to see a doctor in a traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    "The doctors here have medical ethics. If I had known, I would have come to the hospital earlier!"


    "Yes, I just learned that the doctor in this hospital is very good. Lao Zhang, who is next door to my family, has asthma. He didn''t get well after seeing many hospitals. He only saw it in this hospital yesterday. He had acupuncture once and spent 50 yuan. The asthma was cured that day. Now Lao Zhang Fengren, who is next door to my family, praises the doctor in this hospital for being very good."


    "It''s amazing. It''s just the same day."


    "It''s not true. Lao Zhang has known me for decades. I don''t know what''s wrong with him. He used to cough when he said two words, but now he doesn''t cough. That''s not good!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s said that the traditional Chinese medicine here is very powerful. Is it true or false?"


    A young woman in line curiously asked her aunt in front of her.


    "Of course, it''s true. There''s also a fake. I tell you, my sister''s cousin''s child saw a doctor in this hospital yesterday. The doctor prescribed three Yuan medicine. After taking it, the child was cured on the same day. It''s amazing."


    "Three Yuan medicine? So cheap? "


    The young woman asked incredulously.


    When is the hospital medicine so cheap? It costs only three yuan to buy medicine. It''s cheaper than taking a bus.


    "Really, I didn''t cheat you. The doctors here are not only highly skilled, but also have special medical ethics. They don''t prescribe expensive drugs. In this way, we ordinary people don''t have any pressure to see a doctor."


    "Yes, if only every hospital had such a conscience as this hospital of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Rongrong walked in the outpatient Hall of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, all he heard were good comments from the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, and he was in a very good mood.


    This is a good phenomenon, which shows that the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine has a good reputation.


    It''s a good start.


    In today''s society full of advertisements, people increasingly do not believe in advertisements, but believe what people around them say.


    Yesterday, ye Rongrong said to Zhang Hua after his birth.


    This is the good point of being a leader. Wherever you go, you will be saddled.


    "No? How young are all the great doctors? "


    An old man who was waiting in line for registration asked the middle-aged man in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    "This one is not young. There are several younger doctors in this hospital. I can tell you that although they are young, their medical skills are much better than those of the old doctors."


    "My neighbor''s illness has been treated for several years, but it''s not good. I came to this hospital yesterday, and it''s almost cured."


    "It''s said that taking another week''s traditional Chinese medicine can completely recover without recurrence."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, it''s true. Otherwise, I would not bring my children to the hospital. The doctors here have high medical skills, and the cost of seeing a doctor is very high. My neighbor spent less than 200 yuan and almost cured!"


    "You know, his family used to have a lot of money. These years, he went to see a doctor and made a wealthy family live on subsistence allowances. If he had seen traditional Chinese medicine earlier, he would have been cured. How could he turn a wealthy family into a poor family?"


    "Yes, it''s too expensive to see a doctor these days. They all look down on it."


    "So I said the doctors in this hospital have medical ethics."


    ¡­¡­


    In the outpatient Hall of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, there are whispered discussions everywhere, saying the good things of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Ye Rongrong was very happy about this. A few days ago, he told all the doctors in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine that if you can prescribe cheap and effective drugs for patients, you can prescribe cheap and effective drugs. Expensive drugs are not allowed unless necessary.


    Ye Rongrong even asked the logistics department to buy as few expensive drugs as possible.


    After all, many diseases do not need expensive drugs at all, and some can be replaced by cheap drugs.


    Look at the time. It''s already over 9:40. After ye Rongrong explained to Zhang Hua, he went to the hospital for a meeting.


    ¡­¡­


    "Director ye, you''re here. It''s said that your traditional Chinese medicine hospital is very popular these two days, and the patients who come to see a doctor are full."


    As soon as ye Rongrong entered the conference room, he heard a loud voice.


    The speaker is Zhang Dengyu, who is in charge of the financial department of the PLA General Hospital. Because of the financial affairs of the hospital, ye Rongrong has contacted director Zhang several times, and they are quite familiar with each other.


    "It''s all right. It''s a good start at last."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I heard that you went to the outpatient building yesterday to pull patients."


    Li Damei, director of Obstetrics and Gynecology, said, looking at Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    Yesterday, the story of Ye Rongrong going to the outpatient building to pull patients spread all over the PLA General Hospital.


    These people, who are the leaders of various departments, basically know it.


    "I can''t help it. If people don''t come to see a doctor in our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, I, as the president of the hospital, have the cheek to pull people around."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you''ve taken away a lot of our patients."


    "Yes, it''s not like you


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately many department heads joked with Ye Rongrong.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine also welcomes you to visit our patients."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong is very confident. As long as people who have seen a disease in his own hospital of traditional Chinese medicine will know that his hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is good. How can he be pulled away by other departments.


    "You said it yourself. Don''t cry then."


    "Yes, the patients will be pulled out by then. Don''t blame us."


    "Ha ha, it is estimated that he will go to the outpatient building again to pull patients."


    ¡­¡­


    Several department presidents jokingly looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    In this conference room, ye Rongrong is the youngest, and everyone likes to joke with him.


    "No, I still have that confidence."


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    "Why are you so confident?"


    At this time, Xu Keming, the president of the general hospital, took several leaders of the general hospital into the conference room, looked at Ye Rongrong with a smile and asked.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Rongrong directly shook his head and said.


    Now that the leaders are here, we can''t joke.


    "Nothing. Let''s sit down and have a meeting."


    Xu Keming said to everyone in the meeting room.


    When everyone is seated.


    Xu Keming said: "2016 has passed, and now it is 2017. In less than a month''s time, it will be the Chinese New Year. As in previous years, I''d like to call you here today to discuss the salary increase in 2017 and the end of year benefits of various departments."


    "Before discussing these, let Zhang, director of the finance department, report to you the revenue and expenditure of each department in 2016."


    When Xu Keming finished, he looked at Zhang Dengyu of the finance department and said.


    "In 2016, the income of the whole hospital was very good, the net income of Obstetrics and gynecology in 2016 was 767.5 million yuan, and the net income of outpatient department in 2016..."Zhang Dengyu began to report on the income of various departments and colleges. Basically, they all made a lot of money. Many departments and colleges have an annual income of more than 100 million yuan.


    Now ye Rongrong understands why schools and hospitals make the most money. This is not a common way to make money!


    "The net income of TCM hospital in 2016 was negative 31.52 million...."


    Soon Zhang Dengyu reported to Ye Rongrong for the financial situation of the hospital.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes look at Ye Rongrong involuntarily.


    There''s no way. With so many departments in the PLA General Hospital, the net income of traditional Chinese medicine hospitals is negative. It''s a loss, and it''s also a loss of more than 30 million yuan.


    Suddenly Ye Guangrong was depressed.


    If I had known that today''s meeting was a slap in the face, ye Rongrong would not have come to the meeting.


    Ye Rongrong knew that the hospital''s finance was very poor, and his income could not make ends meet. But he did not know that the loss was so severe. He lost more than 30 million yuan this year.


    Now ye Rongrong can understand why some leaders of the general hospital want to withdraw the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. After all, it''s really ugly to lose so much money every year.


    "We all know the income situation of each department. According to the practice of the hospital, the proportion of salary increase in the Department with high income is higher, and 10% of the profit can be withdrawn as a bonus to the staff below. As for the loss making department..."


    Here, Xu Keming took a look at Ye Rongrong and continued, "I won''t give you any salary increase or bonus."


    This is the reward system formulated by the PLA Hospital for so many years, which will not be changed because of Ye Rongrong''s special identity.


    "Dean, it''s not fair!"


    Ye Rongrong said immediately.


    Now the times have changed, the team is not easy to bring, a leader who will not work for the welfare of his subordinates will not get the support of the following personnel.


    It''s almost new year''s day. The staff of other departments have been paid more salaries and bonuses. The staff of their own hospital of traditional Chinese medicine have nothing.


    What the staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine will think is that they are not comfortable. Their work enthusiasm is not high, which also affects their prestige in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    If you want to build a Chinese medicine hospital into the world''s top Chinese medicine hospital, you can''t do without the support of the people below. But now if you can''t even win the welfare of the people below, can you still count on the support of the people below?


    Nowadays, people are more realistic. They are not as simple minded as they used to be. If we go on with one slogan, we will work hard for you regardless of personal gains and losses.


    That era has come to an end, and the team is becoming more and more difficult to bring. As a leader, if he does not strive for some benefits for the people below, he will make the people below chill.


    Ye Rongrong knows that the staff and medical staff in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine haven''t increased their wages for three years. If they don''t increase their wages this year, everyone will be unhappy.


    This is a blow to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, which has not been easy to start.


    "Glory, this system has been established for many years and has been implemented in this way, which is conducive to the competitiveness of hospitals."


    Xu Keming looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Yes, I think the traditional Chinese medicine hospital has a good form these two days. With hard work, we can turn losses into profits next year, and then we can increase wages and pay bonuses."


    Vice president Zhao Qiaomin also said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "Next year, the day lily will be cold!"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    You should know that the "lazy man system" will give you two years. If you can''t complete it, the consequences will be very serious, but ye Guangrong can''t wait for a year.


    "Glory, this is a hospital system, which can''t be changed at will."


    Xu Keming said to Ye Rongrong.


    Xu Keming also knows that ye Rongrong is hard to do. He has just become the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, but this kind of thing happens. All other departments have increased their wages, and they have to pay welfare. There are no staff in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, and the people below will certainly make trouble. Ye Rongrong is not easy to be the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine!


    But this system is like this, Xu Keming wants to help, also can''t help!


    "What about the staff of our hospital?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Xu Keming and asks.


    "We can only see the performance of traditional Chinese medicine hospital next year. If the performance is good, there will be both salary and bonus naturally."


    Xu Keming said.


    "It''s a bad check. I don''t believe it."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Anyway, ye Rongrong can''t wait for next year. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, next year will be a long time. If you wait for next year, the day lily will be really cold.


    "What do you think?"


    If other people talk to themselves like this, Tsui Hark will be black faced tomorrow morning. For ye Guangrong, Tsui Hark Ming is still very good and not angry.


    "Otherwise, our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine has been losing money? From now on, in addition to the salary of the staff, the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine will not apply to the general hospital for fees. However, all the income of the hospital in the next two years will be managed by the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine and used for various expenses of the hospital, including salary subsidies for the staff. "Ye Rongrong said.


    Since you can''t take out money from the general hospital to increase the wages of employees, ye Rongrong can only rely on the income of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to give subsidies to the following employees.


    Of course, this premise is to make money for the hospital. If not, where can I get the money to give subsidies and bonuses to the staff of the hospital!


    So ye Rongrong decided to go back and find a way to make money quickly.


    Of course, ye Rongrong did not want to raise medical expenses to make money.


    Several leaders of the general hospital looked at each other. Xu Keming said to Ye Rongrong, "are you sure you want to do this?"


    After all, ye Rongrong has a great risk in doing so, because once he agrees, it means that the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine will not receive financial support from the general hospital.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    "Yes."


    Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    Ye Rongrong has great confidence in himself and the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    I believe that as long as the traditional Chinese medicine hospital continues to follow the current situation, the rise is a very sure thing.


    "Well, that''s how it''s decided."


    Xu Keming nodded and said.


    "Then give me an official document in writing."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now the traditional Chinese medicine hospital is still a mess, we will not pay attention to it.


    However, once the rise of traditional Chinese medicine hospital, earn money, then there will be some people will be jealous, do not admit how to do this thing.


    After all, empty talk is not enough.


    Only in black and white is the best, but no one can default.


    "And written documents?"


    Xu Keming was stunned, looking at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asked.


    After all, once it''s written in black and white, the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine can''t get financial support from the general hospital.


    "Yes."


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    "Ha ha, young people are good. They have the courage to break the bridge and sink the boat."


    Zhao Qiaomin looked at Ye Rongrong admiringly and said.


    "Well, I''ll give you a written document later."


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s determination, Xu Keming agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    After the meeting, it was already noon. After lunch in the hospital canteen, ye Rongrong returned to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Invite several leaders of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine and several chief doctors to the conference room for a meeting."


    When ye Guangrong returned to his office, he told his secretary Zhang Hua.


    "OK, I''ll go and inform you."


    Zhang Hua said a word and went out to inform the relevant personnel.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, the general hospital will no longer support our hospital financially in two years?"


    After listening to Ye Rongrong''s words, several leaders of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine all burst out.


    No salary increase or bonus at the end of the year for the staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine has been expected. There is no mood fluctuation. It''s like this every year. We are used to it.


    But ye Rongrong said that the general hospital would no longer subsidize the traditional Chinese medicine hospital in two years, which scared everyone.


    We need to know that there is no money in the finance of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. If the general hospital no longer subsidizes the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, how can the hospital operate!


    "Don''t you worry? Although the general hospital no longer subsidizes us financially, our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine has the right to make its own profits and losses. In two years, all the money earned by the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine will be allocated by the hospital itself. This is a good thing. "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile and explained.


    "But our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine doesn''t have any income now, and there isn''t much money in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine now!"


    Zhang mianhuai said with a frown.


    "This situation will soon pass. As you can see, there are more and more people coming to the hospital now, and the income will increase in the future."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "President ye, this is not necessarily true. There are a lot of patients in the past few days, but the income is not high. Yesterday''s income was less than 30000, which is not enough for one day''s expenses of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Without the financial support of the general hospital, the Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine can not operate in a week."


    Li Hailu said to Ye Rongrong.


    Which hospital, like the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, specially prescribes the cheapest medicine for patients, and the quantity is also small. How can it make money!


    This day''s income is less than 30000, which is not as good as a month''s salary of the chief doctor in the hospital.


    "I''ve thought about that, too. That''s why I''m holding this meeting."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Guangrong thinks it''s right to prescribe less medicine and cheaper medicine for patients.


    However, what Li Hailu said is not wrong. If he blindly prescribes less medicine and cheaper medicine, the hospital will soon go bankrupt, and there will be no way to operate.


    Ye Rongrong also thought about this problem for several hours before he came up with a temporary feasible solution.


    "Dean ye, what can you do?"


    Wang may look at Ye Rongrong and ask.


    "My idea is that we charge two rates."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Two charging standards? What do you mean


    Wang can''t understand the meaning of Ye Rongrong''s words.


    "In China, the rich will die if they have too much money, and the poor will suffer from food and clothing problems. For these two types of people, I think we need to set two charging standards. For the rich, we need to charge more for their medical expenses. For the poor, we still charge according to the current standard."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "In this case, will those rich people be scared away?"Zhang mianhuai said with some worry.


    "How can you be scared? Those rich people spend hundreds or tens of millions on their birthdays, and they can''t bear to see a doctor for themselves. For such people, if you charge less for medical expenses, they are not happy."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I don''t think it''s authentic. It''s killing."


    Huang Xiaodong said with a frown.


    "What''s killing people? It''s robbing the rich and helping the poor, you know? Don''t talk if you don''t understand! "


    Ye Guangrong stares at Huang Xiaodong and says.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t like Huang Xiaodong at all. For more than a week when ye Rongrong was the president of traditional Chinese medicine, ye Rongrong received no less than ten real name letters reporting Huang Xiaodong.


    It''s just that ye Guangrong has no time to deal with his affairs recently. In a few days, ye Guangrong will definitely deal with Huang Xiaodong.


    As long as it''s a pest like Huang Xiaodong, ye Guangrong will clean it up.


    "I..."


    Huang Xiaodong, who was about to quibble for himself, didn''t dare to open his mouth.


    Although Huang Xiaodong is more than ten years older than ye Guangrong, Huang Xiaodong is really afraid of Ye Guangrong.


    Huang Xiaodong didn''t have any way to deal with this new and powerful president. He wanted to cooperate with other vice presidents to build ye Rongrong.


    No one else is willing to do it.


    We are not stupid. We know ye''s background and fight against Ye. The consequences are very serious. As long as it doesn''t involve personal interests, we won''t offend Ye.


    "Well, that''s it. As for the charging standard for these rich people, it''s the standard of" saving one million people from injury and half from death ". As for whether they want to see a doctor or not, it''s up to them. We are hospitals, only they ask for our share."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "There''s no money. How do we know?"


    Xue Kaiqi asked.


    After all, people don''t tell medical staff that their families are very rich.


    "This is what the registration department should do. When a patient is registered, he must write in his family income and property and log in to the system. In this way, the doctor can check the patient''s family situation through the system and see if it belongs to the rich."


    "Our definition of the rich is that the family deposits more than 10 million people, below this number or according to the normal charge standard to charge fees."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    As for why it is necessary to define a family with a deposit of more than 10 million as the standard of a rich person, it is related to the room. In big cities such as Beijing, the house price is exorbitant, and the value of a house is more than 10 million.


    In a metropolis, people who have a house worth tens of millions may not be rich, because many people''s houses are left by their parents.


    Or it used to be bought when the house price was very cheap. It can''t be taken as the standard of the rich. It''s best to take the family savings of 10 million as the standard.


    Because this means that this person is really rich, and there are so many funds available in the bank. Even if he takes half of the medical expenses, he still belongs to the rich.


    In China, according to statistics, there is a multimillionaire for every 100 people and a billionaire for every 1000 people.


    There are so many rich people who can rely on the money of these rich people to subsidize the poor to see a doctor. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, this is also a kind of charity.


    Anyway, whether you come to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine or not, your freedom is absolutely strong.


    "In this case, will it scare away a lot of patients?"


    Zhang mianhuai said with some worry.


    After all, the charge is too high. The lowest charge is one million yuan, and the highest charge is half of the family property. Even the rich people are reluctant to spend so much money to see a doctor!


    After all, everyone''s money is not from the typhoon.


    "I''m not afraid. The richer people are, the more they value their health. Therefore, for our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, the first task is to improve the medical level of all medical staff, which is handed over to nalanhai."


    Ye Rongrong took a look at nalanhai and said.


    "Yes, teacher."


    Said nalanhai respectfully.


    "Dean, if some rich people deliberately pretend to be poor and write down their family savings on the data."


    Zhu rongxiao, director of the outpatient department, said anxiously.


    After all, this phenomenon will certainly exist. In order not to spend a lot of money on medical treatment, some rich people deliberately pretend to be very poor and write fake information.


    "It''s really a problem."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    After all, not all people are very honest, and some rich people are also very cunning. If the deposit amount in the household deposit column is less than 10 million, the staff of the registration office do not know whether it is true or not.


    After all, it is impossible to go to the bank to investigate other people''s personal deposits, and the hospital has no right to investigate these deposits."Well, for the time being, ten people will be selected from all departments of the hospital to set up an investigation team. Rong Xiao will be your team leader. His main job is to check the information of the people who come to see a doctor."


    "If it is found that someone deliberately conceals his wealth, he will be blacklisted. In the future, he will not be able to see a doctor in a traditional Chinese medicine hospital, and doctors in a traditional Chinese medicine hospital will not be allowed to see a doctor outside."


    Ye Rongrong thought for a while and said.


    Of course, there will be some loopholes. For example, some people earn tens of millions of dollars by speculating in stocks. If you can''t check their bank accounts, you don''t know whether they are rich or not.


    It''s up to them to be self-conscious.


    Ye Rongrong''s policy is mainly aimed at those tycoons, such as the top 100 tycoons in a big city, whose information can be found on the Internet.


    Especially in the top 100 rich people in China, these people are very famous, and their children are also famous. When these people come to see a doctor in a traditional Chinese medicine hospital, it is easy to verify their identity.


    Of course, there are also some stars. Nowadays, many famous stars are very expensive. Making a movie can earn hundreds or even tens of millions of dollars.


    Luxury car, luxury house, do not let these people give more medical expenses, how to line!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    "Isn''t that good? It''s easy to offend rich and powerful people?"


    Wang feasible some worry ground says.


    In China, the relationship between these rich people is complicated. If ye Rongrong plays like this, he will certainly offend many people.


    It''s not good for him in the future.


    "It''s OK. I''m not afraid. Just do it according to this requirement."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, the richer people are, the more they value their health. They are willing to spend money for their health.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, as long as the medical skills of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital are superb, it''s too late for these rich people to flatter themselves. How can they offend themselves.


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    Wang said helplessly.


    The current situation in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine can only be undone. If it is not successful, it will be ashes.


    In this regard, Wang Wenwei admired Ye Guangrong''s courage and courage.


    Maybe this is also a feasible way.


    "I also support it. Now it''s the only way. It''s better to rely on others than on yourself."


    Zhang mianhuai thought about it and supported Ye Rongrong''s decision.


    The whole hospital of traditional Chinese medicine has not increased wages and benefits for three years. If it doesn''t happen again this year, it will have a great impact on the enthusiasm of the staff below.


    Now we have to burn our bridges to death.


    After all, it is impossible to rely on the support of the general hospital forever. If the traditional Chinese medicine hospital can not rise on its own, it will be eliminated sooner or later.


    Now the new young Dean has the determination to burn the boat. What are these people afraid of? At most, they can start all over again.


    "I have reservations."


    Li said.


    "I have reservations, too."


    "I support it!"


    "I have reservations."


    "I abstain!"


    "I object!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the management of the whole hospital expressed their own opinions, most of them with reservations, and some of them with objections.


    Of course, many people support Ye Rongrong, but the proportion is a little more than those who oppose him.


    In fact, most people are not optimistic about ye Rongrong''s decision.


    After all, this idea is a bit naive. It''s very unlikely that other people will consciously fill in their own savings. Moreover, even if they scribble, let alone the investigation team of ten people, even the investigation team of hundreds of people is useless.


    After all, the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is just a hospital and has no right to investigate other people''s bank accounts.


    What''s more, few of today''s rich people will put their money in the bank and invest it. Even the state agencies may not be able to investigate this part of money.


    Want to rely on the hospital''s several medical staff in the online investigation, can investigate out just have ghost!


    This is a naive idea.


    But now ye Rongrong is the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Although people think it''s ridiculous, they don''t say much. Anyway, the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is also like this. It''s nothing to let him fool around.


    Of course, it''s the best way to save the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. If it fails, it''s nothing. At most, the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is dissolved, which may have a great impact on the medical staff below. For all of you sitting here, it doesn''t have much impact. If you leave the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, there are other positions for them.


    After all, we are all technical managers with military ranks, so the hospital will naturally rearrange quite a number of jobs for you.


    "So it''s decided that Zhang Hua will find someone to make an advertisement and post it in the outpatient hall for publicity, and the registration documents and computer system will be updated again. This speed should be faster. I will only give you one day."


    Ye Rongrong''s contribution to Zhang Hua.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Hua wrote down in the book.


    "Well, let''s finish the meeting like this. Let''s get busy. There are still many patients to see in the afternoon."


    Ye Guangrong said, and the meeting ended.


    ¡­¡­


    "Next!"


    Because there are too many patients and too few high-level doctors in traditional Chinese medicine hospitals, ye Rongrong can only see them in person again.


    "Dean ye..."


    From the door into a middle-aged man, some coy to leaf glory said.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Rongrong recognized the middle-aged man, who was the middle-aged man with impotence and premature ejaculation that he met in the outpatient building of the hospital yesterday.


    "It''s me, it''s me."


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect that ye Rongrong could recognize himself at a glance. He came the day before yesterday with big sunglasses.


    "Of course, you have impotence and premature ejaculation!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Dean ye, you''re going to treat this disease for me!"


    Zhang Yutian looked forward to Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Didn''t I ask you to see nalanhai?"Ye Rongrong frowned at the question.


    In the outpatient building of the hospital the day before yesterday, ye Rongrong told the middle-aged man to ask him to find his student, nalanhai.


    "I went to see Dr. Naran."


    Zhang Yutian said in a hurry.


    "Can''t he cure you?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a frown.


    Although this middle-aged man impotence premature ejaculation is very serious, can nalanhai''s medicine, to cure is not too difficult thing!


    "No, I want to see Dean Ye."


    Zhang Yutian said.


    It turns out that Zhang Yutian went to see nalanhai in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital the day before yesterday. Nalanhai also gave a treatment plan. It took about ten days or half a month to cure the impotence and premature ejaculation.


    But Zhang Yutian is not satisfied, only cure this impotence premature ejaculation, also want to make his "guy" bigger.


    It turns out that when he was a child, Zhang Yutian''s family was very poor. From the lack of food and clothing, the nutrition didn''t keep up with him. Even if he was short, the man''s "guy" was also stunted, which was really short.


    This is also the place where Zhang Yutian felt inferior since he was a child. Even for this reason, he talked about a lot of girlfriends. As a result, they broke up after sleeping with him once.


    In a word, your "guy" is too small to feel.


    There is no feeling for that, so there is no need to talk about it.


    What other girls say is very clear, that is, they don''t like Zhang Yutian.


    As for his later wife, Zhang Yutian married him after he made a fortune. Zhang Yutian himself knew that others were running for his own money.


    However, when Zhang Yutian made this request, Dr. nalanhai said that he had no way, because Zhang Yutian was over middle age, and all those who should have developed had already developed. It was very difficult to develop again, unless he went to his teacher, ye Guangrong, to see if there was any way.


    So Zhang Yutian was waiting for ye Rongrong to have a consultation all day today. Ye Rongrong didn''t have a consultation in the morning. As soon as he had a consultation at noon, Zhang Yutian immediately registered. Although he didn''t get the number one, he was also the number one of the first few.


    "I''ll give you acupuncture. It''ll be fine in a few days."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Yutian and asks.


    "Dean ye, it''s not impotence and premature ejaculation, it''s..."


    Zhang Yutian is a little embarrassed.


    "What?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Yutian in doubt and asks.


    "Can my family grow up there?"


    Zhang Yutian red face looking at Ye Rongrong asked.


    "That place?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. He came back and said to Zhang Yutian, "take off your pants. Let me have a look."


    "Oh


    Zhang Tianyu answered and quickly took off his trousers.


    "Well, put them on."


    Ye Rongrong took a look and said.


    This guy is a little bit small, which is caused by early dysplasia.


    "Dean ye, can I cure it?"


    After putting on his trousers, Zhang Yutian nervously looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all a small problem. If I''m here, I''ll get rid of it."


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said with certainty.


    This is really not a big problem for ye Guangrong. He has congenital dysplasia. Ye Guangrong can rely on acupuncture to stimulate Zhang Tianyu to develop again.


    "That''s great, Dean ye, you can cure me quickly!"


    Hearing that ye Rongrong can cure his illness, Zhang Yutian said excitedly.


    "It''s not urgent. Let''s talk first."


    Ye Guangrong is not in a hurry to treat Zhang Tianyu, who looks like a successful man in his suit and shoes.


    "Mr. Ye said


    Although Zhang Tianyu is anxious to see ye Rongrong treat him, he knows that the initiative is in Ye Rongrong''s hands and he can only wait.


    "You run a company? It''s rich, isn''t it? "


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Tianyu and asks.


    "It''s OK. If you start an online game company, you can earn hundreds of millions of yuan a year."


    Zhang Tianyu didn''t hide anything and told the truth.


    "That''s great. Recently, our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine has encountered some difficulties. It''s almost the end of the year, and the bonus of the medical staff below is not available. I''m very anxious as the president!"


    Ye Rongrong said as soon as he heard that Zhang Tianyu had an income of over 100 million yuan for the rest of the year.


    Everyone is smart. Ye Rongrong believes that Zhang Tianyu understands what he says.


    "President ye, as long as you can cure my disease, I am willing to donate 10 million to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Zhang Tianyu of course understood the meaning of Ye Rongrong''s words and said immediately.


    For Zhang Tianyu, who has a fortune of more than one billion yuan, as long as he can cure his illness and live with man''s dignity, he is willing to spend one billion yuan instead of ten million yuan."Good, good Oh, it''s very refreshing. "


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that he would give 10 million yuan to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. With this 10 million yuan, he would be able to give bonus to the staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine at the end of this year.


    Suddenly Ye Rongrong was in a good mood, and felt that Zhang Tianyu also looked very pleasing to the eye.


    "Well, Dean ye, when can you give me treatment?"


    Zhang Tianyu looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    Now Zhang Tianyu is worried about when he will be cured.


    Recently, Zhang Tianyu took a fancy to a young female employee of his company. She was also interested in herself and was willing to marry her.


    So Zhang Tianyu is very anxious and wants to cure his illness as soon as possible, otherwise he dare not go to bed with other girls!


    Inferiority!


    "There are two cure plans. One is acupuncture. The speed should be slower. It is estimated that acupuncture will take five or six times. The whole treatment time will take one month."


    "What about the faster treatment?"


    Zhang Tianyu asked in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    "If it''s faster, it''s a special treatment. The cost of the treatment is a little high, but the effect is fast. In one or two days, you can achieve the results you want."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "How much does this special treatment cost?"


    Zhang Tianyu asked.


    "Five million!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Will this special treatment have side effects?"


    Zhang Tianyu asked uneasily.


    "Absolutely no side effects, safer than acupuncture."


    Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    "Then give me special treatment!"


    Zhang Tianyu said immediately.


    For Zhang Tianyu, who has a fortune of hundreds of millions, five million is still a small thing for him. Compared with his own health, no matter how much money Zhang Tianyu has, he is willing to spend.


    "Well, I''ll give you the treatment process, you need to keep it a secret."


    Ye Rongrong solemnly explained to Zhang Tianyu.


    "This is no problem."


    Zhang Tianyu nodded and said.


    "That''s good."


    With that, ye Rongrong stood up from his seat, went to the water fountain, took out a paper cup and poured a cup of water.


    In Zhang Tianyu''s puzzled eyes, ye Rongrong takes out a piece of yellow paper with special words from his pocket and lights it with a lighter until all the yellow paper is burned and falls into the water of the paper cup.


    In Zhang Tianyu''s surprised eyes, ye Rongrong calmly takes the cup back to the table and sits down.


    "Dean ye, what''s this


    Zhang Tianyu looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks.


    "If you drink this glass of water, you will be well."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Dean ye, can I cure my illness after drinking this glass of water?"


    Zhang Tianyu looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Tianyu felt as if he had met a magic wand.


    How come it''s like a magic stick in the countryside to cure people!


    Suddenly Zhang Tianyu''s face was full of hesitation.


    Ye Guangrong stares at Zhang Tianyu and says, "if you believe me, drink it! If you don''t believe it, you can choose acupuncture treatment "


    Zhang Tianyu will be in a dilemma. Of course, he doesn''t want to drink this glass of water, but if he refuses, he will have to rely on acupuncture treatment for his disease, which will take months.


    Before I didn''t know when I could get rid of this disease, it''s OK.


    Now that he knows that his disease can be cured in one or two days, Zhang Tianyu really doesn''t want to wait another month.


    Only those who have suffered from this disease know how eager they are to cure themselves.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhang Tianyu finally made up his mind: "what are you afraid of? He doesn''t have to poison me, does he? If you drink it, you will drink dirty water carelessly. At most, you will have diarrhea! "


    In his heart, Zhang Tianyu secretly encouraged himself, picked up the paper cup from the table, put it in his mouth and drank it.


    "Remember to drink it all."


    Ye Guangrong reminded.


    Soon Zhang Tianyu finished a paper cup of water.


    "The water is bitter."


    After drinking a glass of water, Zhang Tianyu said with a long sigh of relief.


    Seeing that Zhang Tianyu drank the water with the incantation, ye Rongrong said, "the good medicine tastes bitter and is good for the disease. After drinking this glass of water, I believe you will soon get what you want!"


    "Ah That''s it? "


    Zhang Tianyu looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    I don''t feel anything, so I''m cured?


    Zhang Tianyu doesn''t believe it!


    We should know that in order to cure this disease, Zhang Tianyu did not go to the hospital less. Every treatment required several courses of treatment, which cost a few months. Basically, there was no effect.


    After listening to my friend''s words, I went to see the old TCM doctor. TCM doctor had to recuperate the body. This recuperation lasted for more than half a year, and I didn''t see any improvement.


    Now it''s incredible to drink such a glass of water with yellow paper like a ghost amulet and claim that the medicine has been used to cure the disease.


    "Yes."


    Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    "But..."


    Zhang Tianyu said uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t charge you now. When you feel the effect tomorrow, come back to the hospital to pay for it."


    Ye Rongrong interrupts Zhang Tianyu. Ye Rongrong understands what Zhang Tianyu is worried about.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Now Zhang Tianyu can only choose to believe that what ye Rongrong said is true.


    "By the way, if you have a fever in that place, don''t panic. You''ll be fine after a quiet night''s sleep."


    Ye Rongrong thinks about it and tells Zhang Tianyu.


    "All right."


    Zhang Tianyu answered and walked out of the consulting room.In fact, Zhang Tianyu is skeptical that ye Rongrong has cured his illness.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dean, I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening!"


    After work, Zhang Hua said to Ye Rongrong with a red face.


    After more than a week''s contact, Zhang Hua has become more and more admiring of his new dean. Although the new dean is young, he is very capable.


    In Zhang Hua''s opinion, the whole PLA General Hospital couldn''t find a better doctor.


    Another point is that he is domineering.


    This is what Zhang Hua appreciates most. In Zhang Hua''s opinion, a man should be domineering. Only a domineering man can be called a "great man".


    This is also half of Zhang Hua''s demand for his future.


    "No, my wife is still waiting for me to eat at home."


    Ye Guangrong shakes his head and refuses.


    Ye Rongrong is worried that he is so charming. What if Zhang Hua falls in love with him.


    Now it''s not ancient. You can have three wives and four concubines.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong now tries not to go out to eat or go shopping alone with beautiful young girls.


    "Oh."


    Zhang Hua answered with disappointment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why, why did you betray me?"


    Zhang Yuying stood outside the railings of the overpass with tears on her face, looking at the vehicles coming and going under the overpass, and said to herself.


    At the end of her four years of love in college, Zhang Yuying discovered that her boyfriend, who claimed to love herself only for her whole life, had an affair with her classmates, and this kind of relationship has been more than two years.


    Others all know that he is silly to think that he loves himself, but it turns out to be a joke.


    This makes Zhang Yuying feel so stupid and naive.


    I was cheated by a heartless man for more than two years.


    You know, I really give my heart to him.


    It turned out to be a betrayal.


    This makes Zhang Yuying feel more sad than her heart. For a moment, she wants to end her young life on the overpass.


    "Well!"


    Ye Rongrong just drove under the overpass and saw a young woman outside the railings of the overpass, looking like she wanted to end her life.


    Ye Guangrong quickly pulled over and quickly walked onto the overpass.


    "Beauty, what are you doing?"


    Zhang Yuying, who has been in sorrow, was startled by the man''s voice.


    There are few people passing through this area, even few vehicles. In this place where there are few people, there is a sudden sound around. It''s really frightening.


    Zhang Yuying looks back at Ye Guangrong. Because tears are attached to her eyes, Zhang Yuying''s vision is a little blurred. Some people can''t see each other''s face clearly. They just feel that the man in front of her is very tall and powerful.


    But soon Zhang Yuying came back and said to Ye Guangrong, "what''s the matter?"


    "What are you doing? Young people want to be short-sighted. Let''s talk about it."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    Now some young people are very vulnerable. They like to be short-sighted.


    This is not a good habit!


    "It''s up to you!"


    Zhang Yuying said unhappily.


    I''m not happy, but I have a meddler.


    It''s your own freedom to live and die, and you don''t need anyone to manage it.


    His boyfriend betrayed himself, what''s the meaning of living.


    Death is the real liberation.


    "It''s a pity that you just died, or..."


    Said here, ye Guangrong has a kind of evil eyes looking at Zhang Yuying.


    "You What do you want? "


    Zhang Yuying immediately watched Ye Rongrong warily and asked.


    The man''s eyes made Zhang Yuying very uncomfortable.


    "It''s nothing. Anyway, you''re going to die. You can sleep with me. It''s also a contribution to the society before you die, right?"


    Ye Guangrong looked Zhang Yuying up and down and said with a smile.


    Just that smile, in Zhang Yuying''s opinion, is so hateful.


    "You You keep the hooligans! Get out of here


    Zhang Yuying shouts angrily.


    I''m dying. How can I meet such a disgusting person.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Guangrong smiles and says nothing more. Instead, he runs quickly under the overpass.


    Looking at Ye Rongrong standing under her, I don''t know why Zhang Yuying felt uneasy. She couldn''t help looking at Ye Rongrong and asked, "what do you want?"


    "I''ll wait for you below. It''s only five meters high. I don''t think I''ll break my body. I can make do with it. It''s a special experience."Ye Rongrong said to Zhang Yuying with a smile.


    Zhang Yuying Leng next, some don''t understand the meaning of Ye Rongrong words.


    "Ah..."


    Soon, Zhang Yuying reacts and understands the meaning of Ye Rongrong''s words.


    Suddenly scream, look at Ye Guangrong''s eyes are full of fear.


    This man is so It''s disgusting. It''s terrible.


    Suddenly, Zhang Yuying didn''t want to die. She quickly climbed over the railing and ran away from the overpass. She was afraid that she would run slowly and was overtaken by Ye Guangrong.


    "Ah In order to save a person, his glorious image is completely destroyed. "


    Ye Guangrong looks at Zhang Yuying''s back and laughs at himself.


    However, ye Guangrong is still very happy. Buddhism does not say that "saving one''s life is better than building a seven level putu". This is not a small merit.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Zhang, are you ok?"


    Because I stay in the hospital for registration, waiting and seeing a doctor all day, the company''s meeting can only be arranged in the evening.


    Just a few minutes after the meeting, Zhang Tianyu felt the heat of his life, as if there was a warm current rushing to his place.


    This kind of feeling let Zhang Tianyu some shock!


    Does that strange water really work?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Tianyu couldn''t help getting excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    "I I''m fine. That''s all for today''s meeting! "


    Without waiting for everyone''s reaction, Zhang Tianyu quickly left the meeting room.


    Anyway, Zhang Tianyu is the boss, everything is up to him, and others dare not have any opinions.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Zhang? The meeting just started and ended."


    "I don''t know, no matter, ha ha, it''s good to go home early."


    "So it is."


    ¡­¡­


    "Invite him in!"


    Ye Rongrong raised his head and said.


    It''s really hard to be the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. There are so many documents to be approved every morning.


    "Dean ye, I''m good. I''m really good."


    As soon as Zhang Tianyu enters Ye Rongrong''s office, he excitedly says to Ye Rongrong.


    Now what Zhang Tianyu is most grateful for is Ye Guangrong. For Zhang Tianyu, his parents gave him life, but this young man gave him man''s dignity.


    From today on, I''m a decent man.


    "Ha ha, congratulations."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Zhang Tianyu with a smile.


    Ye Rongrong was not surprised by this result. "Zhu you Shu" is the most mysterious and earliest branch of Chinese medicine.


    From its birth, it is full of mystery.


    It is the crystallization of the wisdom of the ancient Chinese ancestors in the study of heaven and earth.


    It''s not a trivial thing to use it to treat Zhang Tianyu''s disease!


    "President ye, thank you so much, thank you!"


    Zhang Tianyu said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    For Zhang Tianyu, ye Guangrong is a great help to him.


    "You don''t have to thank me, you pay, I treat, it''s natural, there''s nothing to be grateful for."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "No, no, money is a son of a bitch. No amount of money is better than good health."


    Zhang Tianyu shook his head and said.


    For people with wealth such as Zhang Tianyu, no matter how much money they have, it doesn''t mean much. For them, health is the most important thing.


    No matter how much money you have, once you close your eyes, it will become waste paper.


    "So it is."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Tea, please, Mr. Zhang."


    At this time, Zhang Hua came over with a cup of tea.


    "President ye, I''m looking for you for donation. I''m going to donate 20 million yuan to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Zhang Tianyu said.


    "20 million? Isn''t it ten million? "


    Ye Guangrong asked with some doubts.


    After all, ye Rongrong remembers that the Tianyu donated 10 million yuan yesterday.


    "No, no, ten million can''t represent my gratitude. I want to donate 20 million, which can be regarded as my support for the cause of TCM hospital."


    Zhang Tianyu said excitedly.


    Zhang Tianyu was willing to give the money from his heart.


    If it wasn''t for the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine and the president ye, he would not have been able to look up and be an upright man in his life.


    More than 20 million?


    For Zhang Yutian, that is, two or three months'' income is really not much.


    However, Zhang Yutian thinks that it is very valuable to be able to narrow the relationship between Tongzhong hospital and President ye through the 20 million yuan.


    "Very good, you are a friend. We''ve made up our mind. Zhang Hua, please invite President Zhang, President Wang and political commissar Li to come here."


    Ye Rongrong''s contribution to Zhang Hua.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Hua answered and went out to make a phone call.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you mean, five million in a lump sum?"


    Zhang mianhuai looked incredulously at Zhu rongxiao, director of the outpatient department, and asked.


    He has been working in a hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for 20 years. It''s the first time that Zhang mianhuai heard that someone spent five million yuan at a time in a hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "It''s true. I checked it myself. The medical fee was issued by President Ye. The payers have just handed in the money."


    Zhu rongxiao nodded and said.


    At the beginning, Zhu rongxiao thought it was a joke when he listened to the report from the staff of the payment office.


    The result opens the payment system to have a look, Zhu rongxiao was silly.


    It''s five million.


    So the first time I went to Zhang mianhuai to report.


    "How is that possible? How did he do it? "


    Zhang mianhuai asked a little strangely.


    "I don''t know. I have to ask Dean Ye."


    Zhu rongxiao shook his head and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    Soon, Zhang''s phone rang.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang mianhuai said to Zhu rongxiao, "I''ll go to the dean''s office first, and I''ll talk to you when I get back."


    ¡­¡­


    "All right, everyone''s here."


    Ye Rongrong saw Zhang mianhuai and said.


    "Dean ye, you look very happy today. Is there a happy event?"


    Li Hailu looks at Ye Rongrong and says jokingly.


    "Yes, it''s a happy event. It''s not a happy event for me alone, but a very big one for our whole hospital of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "What''s the big joy? Glory, please tell us, let''s have a good time."


    Wang can look at Ye Rongrong doubtfully and say.


    I don''t know what happened in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine recently!


    "I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Zhang Tianyu of Huayang Network Technology Co., Ltd. Mr. Zhang is very good. This time, he is going to donate 20 million to our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to support the development of our hospital."


    Ye Rongrong pointed to Zhang Tianyu and introduced to you.


    "What? 20 million? "


    "Give us 20 million?"


    "Did I hear you right?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, Zhang mianhuai and his gang were stunned and felt that they had heard wrong.


    Donating money to hospitals is common all over the country. Even in the PLA General Hospital, many cured patients donate money to hospitals.


    It''s just a donation to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, which is absolutely what the well-informed female nurse said in the past 20 years.


    "That''s great. We can make a big purchase this time."


    "A thousand dollars, I can buy a lot of things."


    "It''s better to be the new president. After only a few days on the stage, the welfare benefits will come up. It''s absolutely wrong to mix with him."


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations, I didn''t expect to get 20 million donations so soon."


    Xu Keming said with a smile.


    It is said that ye Rongrong held the donation ceremony, and Xu Keming came uninvited. Now Xu Keming is very satisfied with Ye Rongrong''s donation.


    Since ye Rongrong became the president of the hospital, in less than half a month, the whole hospital has taken on a new look, giving people a sense of vitality.


    In the past, there was absolutely no such thing.


    "This is not your support, Dean!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Glory, you are humbling us


    Zhao Qiaomin looked at Ye Rongrong with some silence and said.


    Ye Guangrong said it on purpose.


    What kind of support? Even the financial support has been cancelled. People have to find their own sponsorship. What kind of support is this.


    When ye Rongrong said that, Zhao Qiaomin''s face couldn''t hang.


    "Dean Zhao, how dare I!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "What do you dare to do? I don''t think you have anyone to be afraid of in this general hospital."


    Xu Keming said with a smile.


    "You''re not going to hit me with this 20 million idea, are you? We have an agreement in black and white. In two years, apart from the salary of the staff, our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine will not ask the general hospital for a cent, and the general hospital can''t ask the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to turn in the money it gets. "


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t beat the money of your TCM hospital in two years. The money you earn will be spent whatever you like. As long as we don''t do illegal things, our general hospital won''t take care of it."


    Xu Keming said with a smile.


    Xu Keming has feelings for the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. At the earliest time, Xu also worked in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, many people have proposed to withdraw the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine and merge it into other departments over the years. Xu always disagrees.


    Chinese medicine hospital has always been an independent whole in the PLA General Hospital.


    The pressure is also great.


    After all, the Chinese medicine hospital has a huge loss every year, which puts great pressure on the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA!


    Many people have their own opinions about their decisions.


    But now, Xu Keming believes that under the leadership of Ye Guangrong, the hospital will get out of the predicament and go to glory.


    "Ha ha, then I can rest assured."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In two years, ye Rongrong will build the Chinese medicine hospital into the top Chinese medicine hospital in the world. After completing the task, ye Rongrong will resign as the president of the Chinese medicine hospital.


    In the future, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to take care of it and can''t take care of it.


    However, ye Rongrong believes that as long as the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is on the right track, everything will be fine.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Ming, did you take medicine today?"In the inpatient department of traditional Chinese medicine hospital, ye Rongrong took several doctors to inspect the inpatients.


    At present, there are not many patients in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. There are only seven or eight of them. They are all relatively refractory and serious diseases.


    "Uncle Ye, Xiao Ming is very good. He has taken all the medicine. It''s so bitter!"


    The little boy said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Don''t be afraid of hardship. In a few days, you can go home and study."


    Ye Guangrong said to the little boy with a smile.


    This child is the child of song Deyang and his wife, who ye Rongrong met in the outpatient building. When he was five years old, he suffered from bronchiolitis obliterans.


    This disease is relatively difficult to treat, considering that the child is still young, acupuncture, easy to scare him, ye Rongrong took drug treatment.


    In fact, the effect is similar to acupuncture treatment, but the healing time is only three or four days longer.


    "Really, I can go home."


    The little boy said happily.


    For a five-year-old or six-year-old boy, this age is the most lively and joyful time, but he goes to see a doctor with his parents everywhere. It''s really hard for him.


    "Really, how could uncle cheat you?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Dean ye, can my child really be discharged?"


    Song Deyang looks at Ye Rongrong excitedly and asks.


    Having been in hospital for five days, song Deyang can clearly feel that his child''s whole body is getting better.


    As parents, song Deyang and his wife have been taking their children everywhere for medical treatment. They are very clear about their children''s illness and know that their children''s illness is much better than before.


    "It''s almost done. You can go back after another two days in hospital. In half a year''s time, just come back here for another check-up."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Dean ye, doctors, I really appreciate you. You are my child''s life-saving benefactor!"


    Song Deyang said to Ye Rongrong excitedly.


    As a father, since his child got this bronchiolitis obliterans, song Deyang was a little desperate, because many doctors said that the disease is not very good.


    But when they have a son in their middle age, the child is the lifeblood of their husband and wife. As long as there is still a glimmer of hope, song Deyang still wants to have a try. They quit their jobs and come to the capital hospital with their wife to treat their children.


    Finally, the emperor was able to live up to those who wanted to, and his own child was really cured.


    For song Deyang and his wife, this is the best news in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    "You are my husband. Of course I have to treat you. I''m going to eat soon. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Liu Qingqing said as he took out the heat preservation box in the basket, which contained the food.


    "Well."


    Ye Rongrong took the rice and ate it.


    "Wife, you should not always eat vegetables, but also eat more meat, or you will have unbalanced nutrition."


    Ye Rongrong put a piece of pork in Liu Qingqing''s rice bowl and said softly.


    Liu Qingqing brought the meal, but she didn''t have a meal, so she came to eat with Ye Guangrong.


    Husband and wife, husband and wife, do not eat together, what kind of husband and wife.


    So as long as there are no special circumstances, Liu Qingqing will have dinner with Ye Guangrong. Sometimes, when ye Guangrong comes home late, Liu Qingqing will wait for ye Guangrong to come back for dinner.


    Unless ye Rongrong calls to tell her that he will come back very late in the evening, don''t wait for him to have dinner.


    On this point, ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing share the same ideas.


    Generally speaking, ye Guangrong doesn''t eat out. He always eats with his wife at home. Only when he eats with his wife can ye Guangrong feel at home.


    Don''t men want a family when they get married and have children?


    In men''s view, home is a heavy burden, a responsibility, a sincere treatment for each other, and a slow journey to grow old together.


    Everyone in the world has a home of their own.


    "Husband, I''ve gained weight. I want to lose weight."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Since giving birth to "Dudu", Liu Qingqing has gained more than ten pounds, which makes Liu Qingqing a little dissatisfied. She dare not eat greasy food, for fear that she will get fat again.


    "What''s fat? It''s only one hundred jin. There''s no need to reduce it. In fact, it''s fat and pretty good."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In Ye Guangrong''s eyes, his wife is the most beautiful. When she is thin, she has the beauty of being thin. When she is fat, she also has the beauty of being fat.


    in Ye Guangrong''s opinion, her wife is always the most beautiful, no matter she is fat or thin.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing answered and gave her husband a piece of pork to eat.


    Although his men don''t mind getting fat, Liu Qingqing does.


    Now my husband is always surrounded by young and beautiful girls. If I get fat and ugly, will my husband be robbed by other women?


    Liu Qingqing has no confidence, so Liu Qingqing is very concerned about her appearance and figure, and makes herself beautiful in front of her husband every day.


    Only if you are beautiful, your man''s heart will not be taken away by other women.


    With his beloved wife to accompany him to lunch, ye Rongrong had a very comfortable meal.


    "Wife, take a nap with me!"


    There is a small independent bedroom in the dean''s office. If you are tired, you can sleep in it.


    Ye Guangrong, who is used to taking a nap, takes an hour''s nap in her bedroom these days.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing also wants to spend more time with her men.


    Maybe she is used to the life in Taoyuan Village, but Liu Qingqing is not used to it in the capital. She is more proud than when she was in Taoyuan village.


    It''s lunch for ye Rongrong every noon. Why don''t you want to spend more time with your husband.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Hua''s action was very fast. During the lunch break, he and several medical staff in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine announced the change of registration fee, the implementation of VIP system in the hospital, and the increase of donation stations in the outpatient hall.


    "What''s the matter? How did the registration fee go up? "


    "There''s no increase. The registration fee for the general doctor''s clinic is still 20 yuan, but the registration fee for the specialist clinic has become 200 yuan. Most of the specialist clinic fees in the major hospitals in Beijing are 200 yuan. It''s not unusual!"


    "But it''s only 20 yuan to hang up the specialist clinic number in the morning!"


    "It must have been a mistake before. If the registration fee of an expert clinic is the same as that of a general doctor, is he still an expert? Besides, the salary of the expert is much higher than that of the ordinary doctor. The registration fee is not high. You let the expert drink from the West! "


    "Doesn''t it mean that doctors in hospitals are paid small salaries? Is the real big deal in the drug proposal and test fee commission? "


    "You''re talking about other hospitals. You can see that the drugs prescribed by the experts in this hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for patients are only a few or more yuan, and few of them are more than 100 yuan. What''s the Commission for such cheap drugs?"


    "Yes, doctors in traditional Chinese medicine hospitals have medical ethics."


    "Are you going to hang up the expert number or the regular number?"


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s the number of experts. The experts in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine are very powerful. What''s wrong in their hands is simply cured. I came to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to ask the experts to see me.""Me too. I can''t afford to go to that hospital to see a doctor these days. The 200 yuan registration fee for expert outpatient service in traditional Chinese medicine hospital is already very cheap, not to mention the high level of expert medical skills in traditional Chinese medicine hospital."


    "VIP system, this seems to be for the rich."


    "Other people''s traditional Chinese medicine hospitals also want to survive. If they prescribe such cheap drugs and low treatment costs to ordinary people like us every day, will they continue to operate? Of course, they have to think of ways to earn money. Other people''s traditional Chinese medicine hospitals want to earn money from rich people to subsidize us poor people. This is great love!"


    "Yes, the rich man is so rich that he must kill them severely."


    "No, you didn''t read this notice clearly. Whether you want to choose VIP treatment or not is voluntary. If you don''t force it, how can it be considered as killing?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, when people came to line up, they saw the notice issued by the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine and immediately talked about it.


    "Nurse, give me a VIP card."


    A young woman said to the medical staff at the information desk.


    As Zhang Hua said, for the rich, they don''t care about the small amount of money. They value face more. No, just a few minutes before they go to work at noon, someone immediately comes to handle the VIP card.


    "ID card, also need 1000 yuan of service charge, deposit 10000 yuan of fee."


    The medical staff said.


    "Here, swipe the card and deposit 100000 for me."


    Said the young woman.


    For rich people, 100000 yuan is no different from 10 yuan for ordinary people.


    ¡­¡­


    I have to say that there are a lot of rich people in Beijing. They don''t work for an hour this afternoon. There are more than a dozen people who come to apply for VIP cards.


    This is because the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine hospitals has not been fully spread. After the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine hospitals is spread, there will be more rich people who come to apply for VIP membership cards.


    This man is rich, so he cares about his body.


    After all, rich people have enjoyed all kinds of fun, so they don''t want to lose it because of their own health. Naturally, they are more concerned about their own health.


    The doctors in this traditional Chinese medicine hospital are so skillful. Of course, these rich people have to apply for VIP membership cards. If they have a disease, they can get better treatment from the traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, ye Rongrong visited the No.1 specialist clinic.


    Soon, a young woman with sunglasses came into the clinic.


    "Are your eyes sick?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the young woman and asks.


    "No No


    Said the young woman in a hoarse voice.


    "No, why are you wearing such big sunglasses?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    Where there are patients to see a doctor, but also like underground workers, also with big sunglasses.


    "I''m afraid of trouble!"


    Said the young woman.


    "Well, it''s just you and me. There won''t be any trouble. Take off your sunglasses!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Oh."


    Listening to Ye Rongrong''s words, the young woman slowly takes off her sunglasses and stares at Ye Rongrong.


    "Name?"


    Ye Rongrong takes a look at a young woman. She is 25 or 6 years old. Her makeup is exquisite. She looks pretty.


    This is mainly because ye Guangrong''s eyes have been given by Liu Qingqing. In other people''s eyes, the beauty of school flower level is still beautiful in Ye Guangrong''s eyes.


    "Li Yuchun!"


    Said the young woman in a hoarse voice.


    "Age?"


    Ye Guangrong continued.


    "Doctor, you really don''t know me?"


    Li Yuchun looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asks.


    You know, now Li Yuchun is the most famous female pop singer, songwriter, film actor and concert director in China.


    He has been a household name for ten years.


    So every time he goes out, Li Yuchun always wears big sunglasses in case he is recognized.


    Leng Buding took off his sunglasses, and the doctor couldn''t recognize himself.


    How is that possible?


    I don''t know why, Li Yuchun is a little sour.


    This star is sometimes like this, where there are fans around, they are not happy, but once someone does not know them, take them as a passer-by, their hearts will be uncomfortable.


    Li Yuchun is now in such a contradictory state of mind.


    "You used to know me?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at Li Yuchun in doubt.


    In Ye Rongrong''s impression, I didn''t know such a young girl who looked like a boy.After all, if ye Rongrong knew him, he would remember his unique appearance.


    "I don''t know!"


    Li Yuchun shook his head and said.


    "Well, if you don''t know me, how can I know you? Tell me your age."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now, whether it''s barefoot doctors in the countryside or experts in large hospitals who treat people, they have to record the basic information of patients for tracing.


    "33."


    Li Yuchun said hoarsely.


    "33? You are well maintained. At 33, you look like a young girl in her twenties. "


    Ye Rongrong said in surprise.


    Li Yuchun is really well maintained. He looks like a female college student who just came out of college.


    Of course, there is also a big reason, that is, Li Yuchun has not had a child. If this woman has not had a child, she will look very young.


    But once you have a baby, it''s easy to get old.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    "Thank you, doctor. My throat is a little hoarse. Do you think it can be cured?"


    Li Yuchun looked at Ye Rongrong anxiously and asked.


    "Open your mouth, ah..."


    Ye Rongrong said to Li Yuchun.


    "Ah..."


    According to Ye Rongrong''s request, Li Yuchun opened his mouth and "ah".


    "It''s just an acute pharyngitis. If you take TCM for two days, you can basically recover."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Li Yuchun''s tongue and said.


    It''s just very common laryngitis.


    Acute pharyngitis is an acute inflammation of pharyngeal mucosa, submucosa and lymphoid tissue, often secondary to acute rhinitis or acute tonsillitis, or a part of upper respiratory tract infection.


    It is often caused by cold, excessive fatigue, excessive smoking and alcohol, which leads to the decline of systemic and local resistance, and the disease caused by pathogenic microorganisms.


    This is the most common disease of people, and the treatment is simple and convenient.


    "It will take two days to get well. Can the doctor get well tomorrow?"


    Li Yuchun said anxiously.


    You know, Li Yuchun is going to hold a concert in Beijing this time. This sudden cold makes his throat hoarse and uncomfortable. How can he hold a concert.


    You know, as a singer, you have to rely on your throat.


    This throat is not good. How can I sing.


    But the tickets for the concert have been sold out. The time of the concert can''t be changed.


    At the beginning, Li Yuchun saw a doctor in the outpatient building of the PLA General Hospital, but the experts there said that although the disease was not a serious disease, it took three to five days to cure it.


    Li Yuchun can''t wait that long.


    I happened to hear people talking in the outpatient hall that the experts in the traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of the General Hospital of the Chinese PLA are very skilled, and they are basically cured by medicine.


    Li Yuchun and his assistant came to the hospital to see a doctor with the feeling of having a try, and he was called Ye Rongrong, an expert.


    It''s true that the experts in this hospital of traditional Chinese medicine are more powerful than those in the outpatient building. It takes the experts in the outpatient building only two or three days to cure this sore throat in three or five days.


    But in two or three days, Li Yuchun can''t wait!


    "Two or three days is fast."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Indeed, the general treatment of pharyngitis takes three or five days. Ye Rongrong can prescribe medicine and cure it in two days, which is already very good.


    Of course, if you use acupuncture, or prescribe special drugs, the treatment process will be much shorter.


    Only in Ye Rongrong''s view, there is no need to use acupuncture or special treatment for this kind of minor disease.


    Under normal circumstances, ye Guangrong will not easily give people acupuncture or special treatment.


    "Doctor, please, do something!"


    Li Yuchun said with red eyes.


    It looks like I want to cry.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    After all, this sore throat is not very serious. It doesn''t affect speaking at all. It''s just that when you speak, your throat is a little hoarse.


    It doesn''t affect anything at all. Taking the medicine for two days is perfect. There''s no need to be so anxious.


    "Doctor, I will have a concert tomorrow night. This concert is very important to me. If my throat is bad, I can''t start singing at all!"


    This singing has strict requirements on the voice state of the throat. Now in this hoarse state, you can''t sing at all. Even if you sing, the voice won''t work.


    You know, Li Yuchun has spent a whole year planning for the concert at the end of the year, investing a lot of money and energy.


    If this is a mess, my efforts for so many years may be over. You know, the entertainment industry is a cruel place, and the struggle is all the time.


    A lot of people are eager for your embarrassment. They will trample you to death.


    There is a saying that "peers are enemies" is not so simple.


    Moreover, this concert is sponsored by many big companies. Why other big companies sponsor you is that they are optimistic about you, so they are willing to invest so much money to sponsor you.


    But once this concert is messed up, the big companies will lose all their money. In the future, these big companies will not come to you. No big company is willing to hold you up. It''s hard to get along in the entertainment industry.


    It''s not easy to get into the ranks of first-line stars. If it falls down, it''s hard to get up.


    For stars, first-line stars and second-line stars, literally, it seems that there is not much difference, but actually there is a big difference.


    There is a difference of several times, or even more than ten times, between the appearance fee and the cost of receiving advertisements and endorsements.


    Even Li Yuchun''s team wanted to see if they could do lip synching. After discussion, we found that lip synching simply did not work. Apart from other things, Li Yuchun''s concert was a personal live concert. At least Li Yuchun should interact with the following fans.This always has to speak, this opening, this hoarse voice came out, and then compare the songs without any defects.


    As long as you are a normal person, you can hear Li Yuchun lip synching.


    Once it''s spread, if you do lip synching in today''s concerts, it will damage your reputation seriously.


    You know, for Li Yuchun''s solo concert, the worst ticket is 399 yuan, the general location is 1888 yuan, and the most expensive is 9999 yuan, which is divided into different locations.


    With such expensive tickets, those who are willing to pay for the live concert are all Li Yuchun''s real fans. Once they lip synch, they will feel hurt and some people will leave you.


    "Doctor, please, help me, Wuwu..."


    With that, Li Yuchun began to cry.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''m afraid of you."


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    When the woman shed tears, ye Guangrong had a headache.


    "Doctor, what can you do?"


    Li Yuchun stops tears and stares at Ye Guangrong.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make sure you get rid of this sore throat today."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    A tin of Ye Rongrong can cure his sore throat today,. Li Yuchun''s tears did not fall.


    "Really."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile and got up to pour a glass of water.


    It seems that this time we have to use "Zhu you Shu". Whether it''s acupuncture or medicine, the effect is not as powerful as this "Zhu you Shu".


    After burning the charm to ashes and dropping it into the water, ye Guangrong handed the water to Li Yuchun and said, "drink it!"


    "This..."


    Li Yuchun is silly. He doesn''t understand what ye Rongrong means?


    "Drink this glass of water and your throat will be fine."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Drink it and you''ll be fine?"


    Li Yuchun has the feeling of listening to Arabian Nights. Isn''t this living in a story?


    It''s not that Li Yuchun doubts it, but that it''s really hard for people to accept that there are still people who engage in this feudal superstition.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this is one of the most famous public hospitals in Beijing, and everyone hears that this expert of traditional Chinese medicine hospital has excellent medical skills, Li Yuchun doubts whether he has met a liar.


    "Drink it or not!"


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t say much. She gives Li Yuchun the right to choose. If she believes in herself, she will drink it.


    If you don''t believe in yourself, ye Guangrong can''t help you.


    "I I drink it


    At this time, Li Yuchun has no other choice but to believe in Ye Guangrong.


    Suffering from nausea, Li Yuchun drank all the water.


    "Doctor, does this glass of water really work?"


    After drinking, Li Yuchun looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Aren''t you all right?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Li Yuchun with a smile.


    "I I''m ready? "


    Li Yuchun was stunned, and soon came over. He didn''t seem to be hoarse.


    "I''m really good, I''m really good."


    The throat position is not painful, the speech is not hard, there is no hoarse voice, Li Yuchun can be sure that he is really good.


    Suddenly excited.


    For Li Yuchun, there is nothing better than her own throat to make her happy.


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you."


    Li Yuchun quickly recovered from the excitement and looked at Ye Rongrong and said gratefully.


    Now in Li Yuchun''s eyes, ye Guangrong is a god man.


    Actually rely on a charm, a glass of water, so quickly cured his sore throat.


    It''s incredible.


    "Remember, don''t tell others about the process of curing your sore throat."


    Ye Rongrong explained to Li Yuchun.


    After all, the impact of this spread is not very good.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be thought to be engaged in feudal superstition.


    "Well, I''ll keep it a secret."


    Li Yuchun nodded and said positively.


    Now in Li Yuchun''s eyes, ye Guangrong is a "God Man". Of course, he does not dare to say this.


    "Well, you are well. Go out and pay the fee, and you can go."


    Ye Rongrong handed the medical card to Li Yuchun and said.


    "Well, thank you, doctor."


    Li Yuchun stood up and deeply appreciated Ye Rongrong.


    "You go out and call the next one in."


    Ye Rongrong said to Li Yuchun.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll pay."


    At the payment window, Li Yuchun handed the medical card to the female staff."One A million. "


    The female staff member swipes this card and looks at a string of zeros behind 1. She looks silly.


    That''s too much. It''s a million dollars in medical expenses.


    If there had not been a five million yuan medical payment just a few days ago, the female staff member would have doubted whether the computer system was broken or whether she was blinded.


    In the previous example, although the female staff members were a little stupefied, they soon recovered.


    It''s the dean''s cow. It''s too high for people to pay for medical treatment.


    If only I had such a highly skilled boyfriend, how fast the money was earned.


    "Swipe the card!"


    Li Yuchun was stunned, took out his bank card and said to the female staff.


    Although it costs one million yuan to cure a sore throat, it''s outrageous. Generally, the treatment cost for a sore throat like this can''t exceed 1000 yuan at most, but Li Yuchun thinks that it''s worth spending one million yuan to cure his sore throat.


    For Li Yuchun, if the sore throat is not cured before the concert tomorrow night, the loss is not a million, but a loss that can not be estimated with money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    After paying the medical expenses, Li Yuchun went to the service desk in the outpatient hall.


    "Nurse, I want to get a VIP card."


    Li Yuchun said to the female nurse at the service desk.


    After seeing ye Guangrong''s miraculous medical skills, Li Yuchun understood that this hospital of traditional Chinese medicine really has a miracle doctor!


    So if you want to apply for a VIP membership card here, this person will always be sick or injured when he is alive, which is inseparable from seeing a doctor.


    The doctors in this hospital are so powerful that if Li Yuchun falls ill or gets injured later, he will have the priority to come to this hospital.


    "ID card, also need 1000 yuan of service charge, deposit 10000 yuan of fee."


    Because Li Yuchun was wearing sunglasses, the female nurse didn''t recognize Li Yuchun.


    "Here, swipe the card and deposit 200000 yuan for me."


    Li Yuchun said directly.


    Li Yuchun has been on the road for ten years, and has assets of more than 100 million. She can be said to be a real rich person. For her, 100000, 200000 are small money.


    Usually go to an activity station to step down, the income is tens of millions.


    "By the way, I''d like to donate three million yuan, and you''ll do the same for me."


    Li Yuchun said to the female nurse.


    Li Yuchun sincerely appreciates the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. If it wasn''t for the hospital, his concert would have been ruined.


    "All right."


    The female nurse said happily.


    It is a good thing for every staff of the hospital to donate money to the hospital.


    Only when the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is better, the welfare of its own staff will go up.


    ¡­¡­


    "You haven''t gone yet?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at Li Yuchun who came in after a patient.


    "Doctor, here are the tickets for tomorrow night''s concert. I hope you can join us."


    Li Yuchun put several tickets for the concert on Ye Rongrong''s desk and said.


    The tickets for the concert were sent by Li Yuchun''s assistant. They are the best seats in the front row of the concert.


    For a red and purple female singer like Li Yuchun, the front row seats of this concert are very popular. They can''t be bought with money, but they need to be related.


    But Li Yuchun''s own solo concert, of course, can get the best position in the front row.


    "OK, I''ll see if I''m free."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    For this kind of concert, ye Rongrong doesn''t like to go very much.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it''s better to watch the live broadcast at home. At least, the live broadcast is clear without any noise.


    The singer was so far away from the scene that he couldn''t see people clearly. It was meaningless.


    But take it back and show it to your wife. If she wants to go, she will accompany her. If she doesn''t want to go, give the ticket to others.


    "Then I''ll go."


    Li Yuchun also knows that ye Rongrong is very busy. After giving the ticket for the concert to Ye Rongrong, he said a word and went out of the clinic.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, it''s time for Li Yuchun''s concert..


    At five o''clock in the evening, Liu''s courtyard.


    "Sister, sister-in-law, please hurry up."


    Liu Xi some anxiously urges a way.


    "Yes, we''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Liu Xiaoqian also said impatiently.


    It turns out that ye Guangrong has five tickets for Li Yuchun''s solo concert. Liu Xixi gets excited and immediately calls her two cousins, Liu Xiaoqian and Liu Mengmeng, who are Li Yuchun''s fans.


    Originally, they wanted to go to Li Yuchun''s solo concert, but their family didn''t let them go. They thought the concert scene was messy and dangerous.


    After all, there are several stampedes at Star concerts every year, as well as several deaths.


    After all, concerts with tens of thousands of people are in a mess. In addition, some fans are crazy and dangerous things often happen.


    No one in the family agreed that they would go.


    But this time it''s different. It''s Ye Rongrong''s five tickets for the concert. With Ye Rongrong''s brother-in-law as a big shield and Liu Qingqing and Liu Mengmeng''s pleading, the family also agreed to let them go to see Li Yuchun''s concert.


    But they have to listen to Ye Rongrong''s brother-in-law.


    Now ye Guangrong is in the Liu family. It''s not like before. Now ye Guangrong is the leader of the younger generation of the Liu family. He has a very important position in the Liu family.


    "All right, all right, it''s like death. Isn''t there another hour?"


    Liu Xiaofeng said with some displeasure.


    Don''t you just take part in a star''s concert? These girls have been urging me all the time.


    Liu Xiaofeng is not a fan of Li Yuchun. She goes to a concert. She doesn''t like Li Yuchun and wants to listen to Li Yuchun''s concert, but to see ye Guangrong accompany Liu Qingqing to the concert. She doesn''t know why she wants to go."Aunt, you don''t know how excited I am. As soon as I think I can see my idol later, I''m excited. I''ll go early to see if I can see Li Yuchun in advance. I''m a loyal fan of her. If only I could get her autograph."


    Liu Xiaoqian said excitedly.


    Among so many female singers in the Chinese entertainment circle, Liu Xiaoqian likes Li Yuchun and is a little fanatical.


    She belongs to the kind of standard Star chaser. There are pictures of Li Yuchun everywhere in her bedroom.


    But for her parents, Liu Xiaoqian would have gone to see Li Yuchun, take part in Li Yuchun''s activities and listen to Li Yuchun''s solo concert.


    "Husband, just five tickets, or I won''t go."


    Liu Qingqing dressed up and came out of the room and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Don''t worry, your husband can go in without a ticket."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. My brother-in-law is so powerful. What are you worried about?"


    Said Liu Xi.


    "Brother in law, let''s go quickly. If we are late, we will be in trouble."


    Liu Meng small wench urges a way.


    Although Liu Mengmeng is only 12 years old, he is also a standard Star chaser.


    This makes Ye Guangrong really confused. What''s the star to pursue? Is he just like everyone else? Is he a person?


    Is it someone with a little reputation? In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, the songs they sing are not as good as their wives.


    Listening to them singing is better than listening to their wives singing at home.


    When you are excited, you can still move. Anyway, it''s your wife who moves. It''s not a hooligan.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Ye Rongrong said a voice, and set out with a group of beauties.


    There are many cars in the Liu family. Ye Rongrong picked a seven seat Volvo to drive out.


    Along the way, Liu Xi Xi and Liu Xiaoqian chattered excitedly in the car, which made Ye Guangrong speechless.


    Why don''t you go to a concert?


    I''m more excited than seeing the capital of the Yuan Dynasty. I can''t figure out what the young people think.


    Ye Guangrong found that he could not keep up with the rhythm of these young people''s thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s traffic is still good. There is no long-term traffic jam along the way. Before six o''clock, we arrived at the concert site - Beijing stadium.


    The capital gymnasium is the largest gymnasium in Beijing, which can accommodate more than 20000 people at one time. Many big stars'' concerts in Beijing are held in the capital gymnasium.


    Of course, for big stars, those little stars don''t dare to hold individual concerts in the Beijing stadium. First, the cost is too high, and the little stars can''t afford to hold concerts here without sponsorship. Second, the little stars don''t have that popularity. If the occupancy rate of such a big stadium is less than half, it''s really ugly.


    From the car, we can see that at the moment, in front of the big square in front of the Beijing stadium, there is already a sea of people. Many people here are fans from all over the world. Some of them are carrying banners, some are waving flags, and they are shouting Li Yuchun''s name enthusiastically.


    These people are here waiting for the arrival of Li Yuchun.


    In addition to the crowd of fans, there are many armed police, special police and security guards on the scene. After all, the scene of tens of thousands of people, if there is any security secret, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    This is also the reason why Liu Mengmeng''s parents don''t let them go to such a crowded concert. The scene of tens of thousands of people is really spectacular. It''s not bad. If they ask about the situation, it''s easy to get hurt. If it''s serious, they may lose their lives.


    Ye Rongrong got out of the car and looked at the armed police, special police and security guards as if they were facing the enemy. He understood them.


    So many people gathered, in case of any scratch, or stampede, the police will be unlucky.


    "Brother in law, let''s wait for Li Yuchun here, too!"


    Liu Xiaoqian got out of the car and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "No, there are too many people here. It''s easy to get lost."


    Ye Guangrong denied it directly.


    "But people want to have a close look at Li Yuchun and take a picture with her."


    Liu Xiaoqian said with a small mouth.


    "I''ll go backstage later and let you take a picture with her."


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    I haven''t seen these little girls treat their family so well. They are crazy for a star.


    Ye Guangrong is thinking that if his child is like this, ye Guangrong will slap him directly. If he is not filial to his Laozi, he will be filial to the stars. What''s this called!


    "Really, brother-in-law, do you know Li Yuchun?"


    Liu Xiaoqian excitedly looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    Want to know star''s make-up in backstage, it is not allowed outsider to go in commonly.


    His brother-in-law was so arrogant that he said he could take himself backstage to take a picture with Li Yuchun.


    "I''m not familiar, but she gave me these tickets."Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother in law, you are too strong. You can''t do it. Brother in law, you can ask Li Yuchun to sign for me later, OK?"


    Liu Mengmeng looked at Ye Rongrong and pleaded.


    "OK, let''s go in."


    Ye Rongrong said, and took a group of beauties to the entrance.


    Today, these beauties are all dressed up very well. Liu Xixi and Liu Xiaoqian are all wearing sportswear. They are all lively and lovely.


    And Liu Xiaofeng dress up some gorgeous, coupled with a tight clothes, will show the sexy figure to the utmost.


    Of course, the most beautiful is his wife Liu Qingqing.


    Ye Guangrong took a group of beauties to walk by, and the rate of turning back was more than 90%. We were surprised by the beauty of this group of beauties.


    Soon several people went to the main entrance of the gymnasium, where there were several safety doors guarded by armed police and security guards. Ye Rongrong handed the tickets to the security guards.


    "There''s only one left. You can only go in for five people."


    The security guard stopped them and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    "Do you know me?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Jie doubtfully and asks.


    Ye Rongrong really has no impression of this beautiful actress who is a little fat.


    But just now her singing on the stage is very good, at least Ye Rongrong likes it.


    "Mr. Ye, I met you at the opening ceremony of Peacock Flying Southeast!"


    Zhang Jie said excitedly.


    Others don''t know the identity of this "Mr. Ye", but Zhang Jie knows that this is a person who even "Wu Shao" dares to beat.


    Later, Zhang Jie heard that this "Mr. Ye" was the eldest uncle of the Liu family, the top family in Beijing.


    In the entertainment circle, it is said that Zhang Hanyun is the woman of the great uncle of the Liu family. Now Zhang Hanyun is special in the entertainment circle.


    In the entertainment circle where all kinds of hidden rules are rampant, no one dares to hide her rules, or even any bed play or kiss play. As long as it involves her, all of them will be deleted.


    Even cuddle cuddle plot are very few, listen to a lot of Zhang Hanyun with the actor said, with Zhang Hanyun play opponent play special pressure, except when acting, other time, away from Zhang Hanyun, for fear of being misunderstood.


    This shows the influence of the great uncle of the Liu family.


    Just now, he was far away from the stage, and the light was dim. Zhang Jie didn''t recognize it. Now in the dressing room, he naturally recognized that this is the elder uncle of the Liu family who beat "Wu Shao" last time.


    After all, the height, so strong, give people a strong sense of pressure man, it is too easy to remember.


    "Oh."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said nothing more.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t talk so much about people he doesn''t know.


    "Zhang Jie, I''m also a fan of yours. Please sign for me, too!"


    Ye Rongrong is indifferent to Zhang Jie, but Liu Xiaoqian''s girls are very excited. It''s very happy for them to see so many stars at a short distance.


    "Well, I also have some books I like with me. Let me give them to you."


    Zhang Jie said enthusiastically.


    These young girls are called "Mr. Ye''s" brother-in-law. Don''t think about it. They are definitely the children of the Liu family, the top family in Beijing. Zhang Jie can''t do without enthusiasm.


    "Me too."


    Liu Xi also said anxiously.


    "All of them, all of them."


    Zhang Jie said happily.


    "Can I add your wechat friends?"


    Seeing that Zhang Jie''s star is so talkative, Liu Xixi asked to add wechat friends.


    "Of course."


    Zhang Jie is more excited than Liu Xi Xi to make friends with them on wechat!


    This is the Liu family in Beijing. In the entertainment industry, as long as you tell others that you know the Liu family, you can scare a lot of people.


    If there is wechat of Liu family, others will look up at you, and some people will not dare to give you an idea.


    You know, in the whole of China, the Liu family is also very strong.


    After adding three little girls'' wechat, Zhang Jie excitedly said to Ye Rongrong, "Mr. Ye, can I add your wechat?"


    "I Forget it, I seldom play wechat. "


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    For the stars in the entertainment circle, ye Rongrong doesn''t want to have more contacts. The circle is too chaotic. It''s easy to find a lot of trouble for himself to make friends with a star.


    Ye Guangrong is lazy and afraid of trouble.


    "Oh


    Zhang Jie is a little lost.


    After all, the three little girls in the Liu family who add their own wechat know at first glance that they are still middle school students. They have no right to speak in the Liu family and basically belong to the good girls who are disciplined by their families.


    This "Mr. Ye" is not the same. He is an adult at first sight. From his fighting against "Wu Shao", we can see that this "Mr. Ye" has a very important position in the Liu family and even the whole capital.


    Unfortunately, we can''t get his micro signal.


    "Sit down, Mr. Ye."


    Seeing ye Guangrong still standing, Zhang Jie quickly moved his chair to Ye Guangrong. The enthusiasm made Li Yuchun, who was familiar with Zhang Jie, very confused.


    It''s not like Zhang Jie''s character. It''s not that she''s a bad person, but that''s what her character is.


    People who are not familiar with her must think that she is a lively woman, because her image in TV programs is so lively.


    In fact, Zhang Jie''s character under the screen is very introverted. He seldom takes the initiative to treat a person enthusiastically.


    I didn''t expect to treat doctor ye so warmly.


    This is really unexpected.


    "No, it''s getting late. Let''s go back!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the time. It was almost ten o''clock, so he said."Brother in law, stay a little longer!"


    It''s not easy to see so many stars. Liu Xiaoqian doesn''t want to go.


    "It''s getting late. You all have classes tomorrow."


    This matter, ye Guangrong certainly won''t depend on his sister-in-law.


    What''s more, ye Guangrong doesn''t want his sister-in-law to have more contact with the stars in the entertainment industry. It''s true that ye Guangrong has heard a lot of bad things in the entertainment industry and has some prejudice against the entertainment industry.


    Ye Rongrong, however, remembers a line in a movie: "if a woman in the entertainment industry wants to succeed, she has to face vicissitudes or be dirty."


    Although these words are somewhat arbitrary, they can also reflect the chaos of the entertainment industry from the side.


    "Oh


    See brother-in-law all said so, although some don''t give up, Liu Xiaoqian they still follow Ye Guangrong back.


    Although everyone dares to joke with the eldest brother-in-law on weekdays, when ye Guangrong really makes a decision, they dare not say anything more.


    Ye Guangrong is now very prestigious in the Liu family. The younger generation are afraid of him and listen to him.


    After all, even the most mischievous and disobedient Liu Xiaohui listened to Ye Guangrong''s words, not to mention the little girls Liu Xixi.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhang Jie, why are you so enthusiastic about that man?"


    "Ha ha, Zhang Jie, don''t you like him? Unfortunately, he already has a wife. "


    "I think she has a crush on that man."


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang Jie and Li Yuchun send Ye Rongrong to the door and come back, several female stars in the dressing room make fun of Zhang Jie.


    In fact, people are dissatisfied with Zhang Jie''s enthusiastic attitude just now. They think that she is losing her share as a star.


    As a star, in front of fans, to keep mysterious.


    It''s a shame that Zhang Jie, like him, has no airs to treat fans with such enthusiasm!


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhang Jie said with a glance at his friend.


    Everyone can come to Li Yuchun''s concert, and their relationship is good.


    "It''s not that you like him, so why?"


    Li Yuchun asked curiously.


    After all, I treat Ye Guangrong so warmly because I know that he is highly skilled and mysterious.


    Does Zhang Jie know about it.


    But look at Ye Guangrong''s attitude towards Zhang Jie, they didn''t seem to have any intersection before!


    "Don''t you really know?"


    Zhang Jie looked at everyone in doubt and asked.


    "What do you know?"


    "What do you know?"


    "Zhang Jie, what are you talking about?"


    Hearing Zhang Jie''s question, several stars in the dressing room all looked at Zhang Jie and asked.


    I really don''t understand what Zhang Jie said.


    "He is the man behind Zhang Hanyun."


    Zhang Jie looked at the closed door and whispered to the sisters in the dressing room.


    "No?"


    "God, it''s him!"


    "Is he the great uncle of the Liu family?"


    "It''s over, it''s over. I didn''t pay attention to him just now. Would it make him unhappy?"


    ¡­¡­


    I heard that the man just now is the man behind Zhang Hanyun, but he scared the stars in the dressing room.


    In the entertainment industry, now no one does not know that Zhang Hanyun has a very strong character behind her, and everyone dare not offend her.


    However, it never occurred to us that the Bull character would suddenly appear in front of us. The key is that we didn''t know that he was the bull.


    All of a sudden, everyone regretted it.


    What a good opportunity! I didn''t grasp it.


    Thinking of this, a female star looked at Zhang Jie unhappily and said, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "How can I say that he is here, dare I say?"


    Zhang Jie said with a white glance.


    "Is he really the great uncle of the Liu family?"


    Li Yuchun looked back at Zhang Jie in surprise and asked.


    After all, Li Yuchun had no way to associate a superb doctor with the great uncle of the Liu family.


    "I''m sure it''s him!"


    Zhang Jie nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, are you free in the afternoon?"


    Having lunch, Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Ha ha, my time is always ready for my wife."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, it''s the biggest to accompany his wife and children.


    "Let''s go to Jingcheng University in the afternoon. I heard that Mr. Xu is ill. I want to see him."Liu Qingqing said.


    "Well, I''ll give you my job and I''ll go with you."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Liu Qingqing''s teacher Xu, whom ye Rongrong met last time in Beijing University, is a very good teacher.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, can you accompany me to the school woods?"


    Liu Qingqing says to Ye Rongrong when she comes out of teacher Xu''s house.


    In fact, Mr. Xu is nothing serious, just acute appendicitis, has done surgery, now is just at home to rest.


    Seeing that his teacher didn''t matter, Liu Qingqing''s uneasy heart was put down.


    This happy mood, want to go to the school woods.


    You know, the grove of Jingcheng university is the favorite place for lovers.


    When she was at school before, Liu Qingqing didn''t have a boyfriend, so she didn''t go to the woods, mainly because she was embarrassed to go.


    However, I always yearn for the school''s woods. After all, it is known as the "holy land of love" of Jingcheng University.


    So Liu Qingqing wants to take her husband to the "holy land of love" of Beijing University to see what''s going on there?


    It can be regarded as the end of their curiosity!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    "Nothing. This is what we should do as doctors. Have we gone through the discharge procedures?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Yes, but they didn''t see you and didn''t want to leave."


    Li Dan, director of the inpatient department, said helplessly.


    Yesterday, the family was asked to go through the discharge procedures. After the discharge procedures were completed, they just refused to leave. They had to see the president before they were willing to leave the hospital.


    "Go back early. The capital''s consumption is very high. If you stay one more day, you will have to spend one more day''s unjust money."


    Ye Rongrong was born in the countryside. It''s not easy for farmers to earn some money.


    One day''s living expenses in the capital can be equal to three days'' living expenses in the countryside.


    "Well, we''ll go back tonight, Dean Ye. This is my phone number. When you go to Gansu Province, you must come to my home."


    Song Deyang said to Ye Rongrong excitedly.


    "Yes, I will go if I have a chance."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Dean, we have to go to another ward for examination."


    Zhang Hua warned.


    "I know, brother song. I remember that after half a year, I''ll bring my child back to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for re examination."


    Ye Rongrong told Rong Deyang that he took the medical staff to other wards for examination.


    At present, there are not many inpatients in traditional Chinese medicine hospitals, so each patient is basically assigned a ward.


    "Ha ha, we meet again?"


    Entering the ward, ye Rongrong said with a smile to Yuntao sitting on the bed.


    "Are you a doctor in this hospital?"


    Yuntao looks at Ye Rongrong unexpectedly and asks.


    Although I knew Ye Rongrong might be a doctor yesterday, I didn''t know he was a doctor in this hospital.


    "Yes, I am not only the doctor here, but also your attending doctor!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Are you my attending doctor?"


    Yuntao was a little surprised. If he was his doctor in charge, he would be able to cure his leg if he was so young. He would not be fooling himself.


    Yuntao felt uneasy.


    "Yes, well, didn''t you have class today?"


    Ye Rongrong noticed that the female university she saw yesterday was also in the ward.


    "I''ll take a few days off and stay with him."


    Cheng Yuyan said.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. If I can cure his disease, I can cure his disease. Don''t worry. If I can''t cure his disease, our hospital won''t take any money from you."


    Ye Guangrong sees what Cheng Yuyan is worried about, so he says to her with a smile.


    "Really, it can be cured."


    Yuntao looks at Ye Rongrong in surprise and says.


    It is because of the hope of cure that Yuntao came to the hospital.


    "Well, nalanhai, check his condition."


    Ye Rongrong nodded to Yuntao and said to nalanhai beside him.


    Ye Rongrong knows that he can''t stay in the hospital all the time, and he can''t patrol the room in the inpatient department every morning like this.


    These jobs must be replaced by someone. This nalanhai is Ye Guangrong''s. You should know that the hospital is a place to save the dying and heal the wounded. You can''t tolerate any mistakes. If someone always violates the rules and regulations, something big will happen sooner or later.


    "Yes, we will call a meeting in the evening for a review. There will never be another such thing."


    Li Dan immediately assured.


    "Well, let''s go in and have a look."


    Ye Rongrong says, take the lead to walk into this ward.


    There were 12 or 3 people in the ward, including several people who looked like leaders.


    Ye Rongrong looks on the bed. The middle-aged man lying in the bed is the middle-aged man he saved yesterday.


    "It''s ward round time. Please leave."


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said to the unrelated personnel in the ward.


    "Hello, I''m wang Xiaoye, the head of the Caspian Sea District. We''re here to see Li Dagou. Li Dagou is..."


    "This is the hospital. It''s time for doctors to make rounds, so please go out. If you have anything to do, we''ll talk about it after the rounds."


    Ye Rongrong interrupted Wang Xiaoye directly and said impolitely.


    Although the head of a district in Beijing is usually a cadre at the level of deputy department or department, and the general doctors must be respectful when they see him, ye Guangrong is different. Ye Guangrong is now the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine with the rank of major general. He is higher than Wang Xiaoye, and there is no need to be polite to him.


    What''s more, this is a hospital. As the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, ye Rongrong has the final say here.


    "This is our district chief. How can you..."


    A middle-aged cadre from the Caspian Sea District immediately said to Ye Rongrong unhappily.


    "Xiao Zhao, stop talking and listen to the doctor. Let''s wait outside for a while."Wang Xiaoye interrupted the middle-aged man.


    After all, this is the General Hospital of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army. Most of the doctors here have military ranks. The president of the general hospital is at the rank of lieutenant general, and at the same level as the mayor of Beijing.


    Although Wang Xiaoye is a cadre at the department level, he does not dare to make a high profile in this hospital.


    Soon, Wang Xiaoye left the ward with people from the district government.


    "Li Dan, no matter who it is in the future, it can''t violate the regulations of the inpatient department."


    After Wang Xiaoye and his gang come out of the ward, ye Rongrong tells Li Dan.


    Ye Rongrong estimates that the reason why these people stay in the ward is because they are officials, and the nurses in the inpatient department dare not drive them out.


    "Yes


    Li Dan nodded and said.


    "Introduce the patient."


    Ye Rongrong asks Xue Kaiqi.


    "This patient was admitted to the inpatient department yesterday afternoon. The main problem is that his back is severely burned. The burn area of his back is more than 80%. Yesterday, simple disinfection and bandaging have been done. In the follow-up, we will..."


    Xue Kaiqi said slowly.


    If people who knew Xue Kaiqi before saw this scene, they would not believe that Xue Kaiqi was the rebellious Xue Kaiqi they knew.


    Now Xue Kaiqi gives people the impression that she is already a very stable and skillful doctor.


    "Very good. This is a hero who is brave for a just cause. We must treat him carefully."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Rongrong agrees with Xue Kaiqi''s treatment plan.


    ~~~~


    recommend "how the devil was made" by my friend huangchaoyujiao, which is a funny book of the second dimension.


    Recommend Li Mu Bubai''s Fengshen in a dream, which is a systematic text.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    "Doctor, when can I leave the hospital?"


    Li Dagou looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    Yesterday, when ye Guangrong rescued Li Dagou, he was in a coma, so he didn''t know that the doctor in front of him was his Savior.


    "You have a large burn area. If you want to be discharged, it will take about ten days."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The meaning of Ye Rongrong''s words is not to say that the burn can be completely cured in ten days, but to say that after ten days, the burn is almost cured, and you can go back and smear yourself.


    "Oh."


    Ten days later, he can be discharged from the hospital. Li Dagou''s heart is uneasy, so he can put it down. Nobody wants to stay more in the hospital these days!


    Hospital costs, not to mention, but also suffer ah!


    ¡­¡­


    I made a ward round for the inpatient department. At 11 o''clock in the morning, there was a management meeting of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Is everyone here yet?"


    Ye Rongrong walked into the conference room, sat down on the throne, and asked Zhang Yu, the office director beside him.


    "It''s just vice president Huang."


    Zhang Yu said.


    "Cough, don''t wait for him. He can''t come. Let''s have a meeting."


    Ye Rongrong coughed and announced the beginning of the meeting.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong''s throat is uncomfortable. It''s something he learned from TV. In TV, when the management is in a meeting, the person with the biggest position coughs, and the people below immediately calm down.


    Ye Rongrong also used this move in the meeting he presided over, let alone particularly effective.


    You don''t have to talk.


    "Before the meeting, I would like to inform the leadership of the hospital of its decision. In view of Huang Xiaodong''s serious style problems, I will begin to remove Huang Xiaodong from his post as vice president today."


    Ye Rongrong directly announced a heavyweight news.


    "What Huang Xiaodong was dismissed?"


    "I saw Huang Xiaobo at work in the morning. Why was he suddenly dismissed? Is that too sudden?"


    "This Huang Xiaodong will have an accident sooner or later, but I didn''t expect to be taken away so soon. Why didn''t I get any information in advance?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing that Huang Xiaobo had been dismissed, everyone in the meeting room was shocked.


    It was so sudden.


    We all know what kind of person Huang Xiaobo is after all these years. He is responsible for the medical work, logistics and procurement of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. We all know the oil and water.


    It''s just that Huang Xiaobo has done a good job, and there are people behind him. No one dares to check him for so many years.


    I didn''t expect that President ye had only been here for half a month, so he got Huang Xiaobo in.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Ye Guangrong with awe.


    This is really a strong Dean.


    "Huang Xiaobo''s affairs are investigated by the hospital discipline inspection commission. Before the investigation results are available, we should not talk more about it. However, there is one point to be said, and we should take warning."


    Ye Rongrong finished, looked around, saw that everyone did not speak, and continued: "another thing is to announce an appointment. After the discussion of the hospital leaders, he appointed Comrade nalanhai as the vice president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, who is mainly responsible for medical work, and the logistics and procurement are temporarily in the charge of hospital director Zhang."


    The appointment of nalanhai as vice president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was recommended by Ye Rongrong to the leadership of the PLA General Hospital.


    After all, ye Rongrong is going to leave the hospital sooner or later. If he gives the hospital to others, ye Rongrong will not be at ease. Only when he gives it to his students can ye Rongrong be at ease.


    Nalanhai is his best successor in medicine, age, and life.


    Moreover, in the past half a month, the achievements of nalanhai''s work in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine are obvious to all. As the vice president of traditional Chinese medicine, no one will gossip.


    "Well, do you have anything else to say?"


    After announcing nalanhai''s appointment, ye Rongrong asked like someone in the conference room.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone shook their heads and said.


    What''s the problem? Huang Xiaobo''s dismissal and investigation have shocked us too much. Now we haven''t digested it. What''s your opinion!


    "That''s good. The meeting is over. Nalanhai will stay for a while."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Teacher, I..."


    After the others came out of the meeting room, nalanhai looked at his teacher with some doubts and said.


    After all, Nalan maritime didn''t know anything about the vice president of the hospital, which was very sudden for him.


    Nalanhai didn''t have any mental preparation!


    "Why don''t you want to be the vice president of the hospital?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at nalanhai with a smile."No, I''m afraid I can''t be the vice president of this hospital."


    Said nalanhai, shaking his head.


    After all, he has never been a manager. All of a sudden, he became the vice president of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Nalanhai is not confident!


    "What are you afraid of? You see, I haven''t been in charge of people before. Isn''t the Dean doing well now? As long as you have confidence in yourself, you can be the vice president of this hospital. "


    "I''m not sure that others will be the vice president of the hospital. I believe you. Don''t let me down."


    Ye Rongrong looked at nalanhai and said.


    "Well, teacher, I will try my best!"


    Nalanhai said excitedly.


    Since his teacher trusted him so much, nalanhai was determined to be the vice president.


    "Ha ha, that''s right!"


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    Step by step, when the vice president of nalanhai becomes stable, ye Guangrong will let him become the executive vice president again. Then, he can be relaxed.


    The president of the hospital is really a hard work. If it wasn''t for the task of "lazy system", ye Rongrong would not have wanted to do it for a long time. Let nalanhai be the vice president just to let him share part of his work.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''ve come back. I haven''t seen you for many days. We thought you went home?"


    Song Deyang and his wife took their children back to the rental house, and immediately several parents who also brought their children to Beijing to see a doctor came to say hello.


    Although we all come from all over the world, we didn''t know each other before, but our purpose is the same, that is to bring our children to Beijing for medical treatment.


    Because everyone''s purpose is the same, and they are all from other places. Here, we are very united and like a family.


    "A few days ago, the child was hospitalized in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Now that he is cured, he is ready to go back in the evening."


    Song Deyang said with a smile.


    Now that his child is cured, song Deyang''s heavy burden is finally put down, which makes song Deyang feel very good naturally.


    Song Deyang doesn''t worry about the money he owes for his child''s medical treatment. As long as his child is OK, his husband and wife should work harder to pay back the money they owe in two or three years, and his family can live a happy life.


    "Cured?"


    Several people who also had to live in this simple rental house because their children were sick were stunned.


    We have been living together for half a year. We all know what disease song Deyang''s child got. He has been treated in several big hospitals in Beijing for half a year, but he has not recovered. Now he suddenly said that he was cured, which really surprised us.


    How is that possible? Isn''t that a joke?


    I haven''t seen you for a week, but I said it was cured. This joke is not funny at all.


    "It''s really cured. Xiaoming in our family is really cured. Thank you for your help in the past six months. I''ll treat you to dinner at noon, and we''ll go back by car in the afternoon."


    Song Deyang nodded and said positively.


    "Which hospital did you go to?"


    One parent asked hastily.


    After all, the illness of song Deyang''s children is more serious than that of his own children, and they can be treated well by self-government, which gives this parent hope.


    "In the traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital, remember that it''s a traditional Chinese medicine hospital. The doctors there are not only highly skilled, but also don''t cheat people. It costs more than 2000 yuan to cure my child''s disease in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Take your children to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, too."


    Song Deyang said.


    "Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Several parents asked suspiciously.


    We should know that there are few people looking at traditional Chinese medicine now. In the eyes of many people, traditional Chinese medicine can only treat minor diseases such as colds and colds, but it has no effect to look at traditional Chinese medicine for serious diseases.


    That''s what everyone says, and many doctors say, and people believe it.


    After all, in everyone''s impression, this traditional Chinese medicine is a barefoot doctor in the countryside. There is no problem in treating minor diseases, but it can''t treat serious diseases.


    "Don''t underestimate traditional Chinese medicine. I just didn''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine before, so I suffered such a big loss. It''s better for our country''s traditional Chinese medicine. How many hospitals did my child go to for this disease, and several operations failed to cure it, which cost a lot of money."


    "This time in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, you don''t need surgery or injection. You just need acupuncture once a day and take some Chinese herbal medicine. After spending so much money, you can cure your child''s disease. You can also go to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Your child''s disease should be cured."


    Song Deyang said.


    Now Song Deyang is a supporter of traditional Chinese medicine!


    "Then I''ll take my child to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine tomorrow."


    "I''ll take the kids, too. Let''s go together."


    "I''ll go too!"


    Song Deyang said so, everyone was moved!


    After all, the fact that song Deyang''s child was cured is tiezhengzheng. What is more convincing than this fact!"Elder brother song, which doctor in this hospital is highly skilled?"


    "Yes, brother song, tell us about it. We can also find the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Your child is weak. I''ll just prescribe some Chinese medicine and take it back to eat!"


    Ye Rongrong said to the young couple after checking a five-year-old boy.


    "Just take the medicine? Don''t you need an operation? "


    The young woman asked Ye Rongrong with some uneasiness.


    "Surgery? What kind of operation? "


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    This child is a little weak. In the words of traditional Chinese medicine, it''s just a lack of vitality. It''s OK to prescribe some Chinese medicine to supplement the vitality. There''s no need for surgery. On the contrary, surgery makes the child''s vitality even less.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    "Doctor, isn''t my child''s foreskin too long?"


    The young woman asked Ye Guangrong.


    It turns out that the five-year-old child of the young couple has some problems with urination and can''t pull it out all the time. It takes a long time to pull it out a little. It feels like a lot of effort.


    The young couple were in a hurry to take their children to the outpatient department of PLA General Hospital.


    As a result, a doctor said that there was nothing serious, just prescribe some medicine.


    But a week later, I didn''t get well, so I came to the hospital again and changed to another doctor. The doctor said it was caused by redundant prepuce and needed surgery.


    But such a small child to do circumcision, the family are not at ease ah, in case of any accident, can destroy the child''s life.


    You need to know what these five or six-year-old children know. Once they have finished circumcision operation, they will be in trouble if they hurt and move around.


    For this matter, the whole family is very tangled. Is it better to have an operation or not?


    For the sake of their children, the young couple came to the outpatient department of the PLA General Hospital to see a doctor again, only to see another doctor.


    As a result, the doctor said that the child was so small that there was no need to do circumcision, and that the doctor who asked the child to do circumcision was talking nonsense.


    So he went to another doctor and said that the foreskin was too long and had to be operated on, otherwise it would have a great impact on the child in the future.


    As a result, the whole family did not know what to do. Which doctor did they listen to?


    There are also two groups in the family. One group is to perform circumcision on the child so as not to be harmful to the child''s health. The other group is to say that the child is still young and can''t be operated. In case the child doesn''t know the weight and damages the wound, it''s very dangerous.


    Everyone has their own reasons. They all say they don''t agree with each other. Later, they heard that the doctors in the traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital are very skilled, so the couple brought their children to have a look.


    "This is only five-year-old children, have not yet reached the age of development, where the foreskin is too long to say ah!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Now many doctors in hospitals are totally irresponsible.


    This is only five or six-year-old children, have not yet reached the age of development, dare to say that his foreskin is too long, he really think he is a fortune teller ah.


    Even if I don''t know this common sense, how can I become a doctor!


    So there is only one possibility, that is, there is some kind of invisible interest.


    Many patients go to the hospital to see a doctor, some black hearted doctors will say that you do not have the disease, let you do all kinds of tests, give you a lot of drugs.


    Some patients were originally just minor diseases, but the more they were treated, the more serious they were, because some diseases were deliberately treated by some black hearted doctors.


    The purpose is the money in your pocket.


    "You mean my child is not circumcised?"


    The young woman looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and asked.


    "This can only be known when your child grows up and develops. Now it can be said for sure that there is no problem of redundant prepuce. According to the Chinese medicine I prescribed for you, if you take it for a few days, your child''s illness will be cured."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Thank you, doctor!"


    The child''s father said gratefully to Ye Guangrong.


    Originally, the father of the child didn''t believe that his child was so young that he had a problem of redundant prepuce. However, he was frightened by the seriousness of what the two doctors said.


    You should know that there is basically only one child in the family now, and they are all very precious. When the doctor says that their child''s foreskin is too long and does not need to be operated on, how, how.


    It really scared the parents.


    "Well, just go back and take the medicine."


    Ye Rongrong said a sound, then rang the bell, let the next patient come in.


    "Brother Ye!"


    "Brother Ye!"


    Ye Rongrong, the two people who came in this time, knew Qin Yue and her boyfriend sun Yueyuan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned at sun Yueyuan, who was walking with a twist.


    "It''s been beaten like this."


    Qin Yue took a look at her boyfriend and said unhappily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at sun Yueyuan and asks.


    You should know that although sun Yueyuan''s Kung Fu is not very good, three or five big men are not his opponents. How can he be hurt like this.


    "Brother ye, don''t ask. Anyway, you are inferior to others."


    Sun Yueyuan said with a red face.


    Sun Yueyuan didn''t want to see ye Guangrong. He was afraid of losing face, but he couldn''t beat his girlfriend Qin Yue and was taken to the hospital.


    "See a doctor first."


    Ye Rongrong says, let Sun Yueyuan lie down on the bed, check carefully.


    "Why so many injuries."Ye Rongrong frowned and said.


    Fortunately, it''s just trauma. If it''s internal injury, so many injuries can kill people.


    "They were all beaten by foreigners."


    Qin Yue said angrily.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me about it


    Ye Rongrong looks at Qin Yue and asks.


    "Since the last time you helped Huaxia Wushu Club to win those stupid people, Huaxia Wushu Club has become very famous. Many people have signed up to join Huaxia Wushu Club."


    "As a result, people from several martial arts clubs around were upset. They came to challenge one after another. The other side was well prepared. The farther away they were, they were defeated one after another."


    "Yesterday, the people from the Taiquan club came to me and hit him like this. If the people from the martial arts club hadn''t told me, he would have kept it from me..."


    Qin Yue told ye Guangrong about it.


    It turns out that since Ye Rongrong defeated those Japanese fools last time, sun Yueyuan''s "Huaxia Wushu Club" has become popular, and many college students in Beijing have signed up to join the "Huaxia Wushu Club".


    Even some college students who had already joined the "Taiquan club", "Karate", "judo" and "free fight" martial arts clubs withdrew from the club and joined the "Huaxia martial arts club" one after another.


    In this way, the people of these "martial arts clubs" are irritated, and they come to challenge one after another.


    These foreigners who dare to open a martial arts club in Huaxia university are very good at Kung Fu. Sun Yueyuan''s Kung Fu is really not their opponent.


    Don''t be abused. That''s why he''s embarrassed to find Ye Guangrong.


    After all, we are all in the field of traditional Chinese arts. It''s a shame that we are not as good as others. If we find others to help us find face, we will be teased.


    Sun Yueyuan, as the president of the "Huaxia Wushu Club" of Beijing University, has no face to look for ye Guangrong.


    "Lazy system task, in two days to complete all the non Chinese martial arts in Huaxia university martial arts associations, system reward honor value of 200 points."


    Just when ye Guangrong wanted to comfort sun Yueyuan, the electronic sound of "lazy man system" came to Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    "Brother ye, brother Ye."


    See ye Rongrong stunned do not speak, Qin Yue light voice call a way.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "The farther away he is, is he all right?"


    Qin Yue asked nervously.


    Although Qin Yue doesn''t like her boyfriend being beaten and killed all the time, the most important thing is that she doesn''t like the feeling that he is abused, but she is the man she likes. Of course, Qin Yue is very concerned about it. I''m afraid sun Yueyuan will miss it.


    "It''s nothing. It''s all skin injuries. Just rub some ointment. Don''t start with others before it''s completely healed."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "But I can''t help but show up when those people come to play."


    Sun Yueyuan said with some embarrassment.


    You know, it''s not easy to be the president of the "Huaxia martial arts club" of Beijing University. Even if you are defeated, you can be a "shrinking head turtle" again.


    Then his fame will be destroyed, and now the good situation of "Huaxia Wushu Club" will be abolished.


    Where will people sign up for "Huaxia Wushu Club" in the future!


    As a warrior, sun Yueyuan can''t afford to lose his face!


    "You''re in charge of yourself now. You''re still thinking about the martial arts club. You''re not happy that you won''t be disabled, are you?"


    When sun Yueyuan heard that he was still thinking about martial arts club and fighting with others, Qin Yue became angry.


    I''ve been beaten like this, and I still want to fight with people.


    Can we have a snack!


    "I..."


    Without his girlfriend, sun Yueyuan is depressed!


    Once this man has a girlfriend, it''s like he has a curse on his head. This freedom is greatly reduced!


    "Take good care of yourself. I''ll accompany you to Beijing University tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong said to sun Yueyuan.


    "Brother ye, why are you going to Beijing University?"


    Qin Yue asked suspiciously.


    "You all call me elder brother Ye. As a brother, I have to show my head to you. Some of you come here instead of being rude. Why do we have to visit them, don''t you?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother ye, you..."


    As soon as he heard that ye Rongrong was going to play, sun Yueyuan immediately got excited.


    Sun Yueyuan did not expect that this "brother Ye" was so loyal that he would take the initiative to stand up for himself.


    In sun Yueyuan''s view, with the Kung Fu of "big brother Ye", we should not sweep those foreign martial arts clubs to let them know the strength of Chinese Kung Fu.


    "Well, don''t get excited. I''ll give you some medicine to go back and wipe it. It''s good to have a rest for a few days."


    Ye Guangrong patted sun Yueyuan on the shoulder and said.¡­¡­


    At eight o''clock in the morning, sun Yueyuan came to the west gate of Jingcheng university with several backbones of "Huaxia Wushu Club".


    Although it was very cold in the morning, sun Yueyuan''s heart was hot.


    Because today Ye Guangrong is going to kick those foreign martial arts clubs.


    This is a great event to promote my Chinese Kung Fu. Can you stop these young people from getting excited?


    "President, when will master ye come?"


    Zhang Fei asked.


    Zhang Fei is the backbone of "Huaxia Wushu Club" and a coach of "Huaxia Wushu Club".


    "I don''t know, but no matter how late it is, I''ll be happy to wait."


    Sun Yueyuan said in a good mood.


    After applying the ointment yesterday, the body was much better, and it didn''t hurt so much. In addition, today Ye Rongrong came to give him a head. Sun Yueyuan was excited!


    "Yes, I''d like to wait no matter how long."


    "Yes, master Ye is absolutely sweeping."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    "Master Ye!"


    At about ten o''clock, ye Rongrong just got out of the taxi when he was seen by the sharp eyed Zhang Fei.


    A group of people immediately trot to the position of Ye Guangrong.


    "Are you all waiting for me here?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    After all, it can''t be such a coincidence that they saw them as soon as they got out of the taxi.


    "Just a moment, brother ye, where are we going now?"


    Sun Yueyuan looked at Ye Rongrong and asked excitedly.


    "Of course, I''m going to play. After playing, I have to go to work."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I''m going to play now?"


    Zhang Fei asked.


    "How can it be in the afternoon?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "No need, no need."


    Zhang Fei quickly shook his head and said.


    "That''s it. Finish it quickly so that I can go back to work early."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    With the support of sun Yueyuan and others, ye Rongrong came to the Taiquan Wushu Club.


    "Well, isn''t this the head of society sun? Why is there a wind blowing today, blowing your Buddha here? "


    See sun Yueyuan with a group of people come in, originally in the martial arts school to teach Taiquan Thai ~ Chinese Jia Kainan a look of disdain at sun Yueyuan said.


    He looked down on his defeated general.


    "Cut the crap. We''re here to kick."


    Sun Yueyuan angrily looked at gakenan and said.


    Now sun Yueyuan''s eyes are on fire when he sees jiakenan.


    "Kick the hall?"


    Jia Kainan was stunned. He looked at sun Yueyuan with disdain and said, "it''s up to you?"


    "It''s not him, it''s me!"


    Ye Guangrong patted sun Yueyuan on the shoulder and over sun Yueyuan, they stood in front and said.


    "You''re kicking?"


    Gakanan looked at Ye Guangrong and asked suspiciously.


    In Jingcheng University, there are only a few people who really know martial arts. Jia Kainan is basically familiar, but he doesn''t have the impression of him.


    Is there a strong martial arts master in the school?


    I''ve never heard of it.


    After all, those who dare to play here must have some skills.


    Suddenly, gakkanan was a little wary and looked at his two disciples.


    "Who is our president? Can you compete if you want to? If you want to compete with our president, you should pass us first. "


    "Yes, you are qualified to compete with our president only if you beat us both."


    Immediately a fat one thin two college students looked at Ye Rongrong disdainfully said.


    These two are Chinese people, but now many Chinese people do not learn their own national martial arts, but go to learn foreign martial arts.


    There are two main reasons for this. The first is the inheritance of Chinese martial arts. Like many ancient Chinese technical heritages, the inheritance of Chinese martial arts is also passed on from inside to outside, from men to women, especially the powerful martial arts. Only a few people can accept the inheritance, and most people can''t touch it.


    In this way, the real Chinese martial arts did not spread, but just some beautiful and useless martial arts spread, so that a considerable number of people think that Chinese martial arts are not as powerful as foreign martial arts.


    The second is that Chinese Kung Fu is extensive and profound. It''s very difficult to learn it. Some people may not be able to learn a real Chinese Kung Fu in their whole life.


    But judo, taekwondo, Muay Thai, and free combat, because many movements are very simple, fast to learn and fast to progress.


    So many young Chinese like to learn this kind of foreign Kung Fu.


    "You little characters, where do you need master ye? I''ll meet you."


    Zhang Fei said immediately.


    "No, leave it to me. It will save time. You can all step back and wait for me."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head to Zhang Fei and said.


    Although I haven''t seen Zhang Fei''s martial arts, I think it''s half the weight of this fat and thin male Taiquan Club Student on the other side. It must take a long time to win the fight.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t have the patience to wait.


    "Oh."


    Seeing that ye Rongrong said so, Zhang Fei had to step back and give the field to Ye Rongrong.


    "You two go together!"


    Ye Rongrong said to a fat and thin Taiquan Club student.


    "Well, you''ve got guts. Xiao Wu, don''t beat people up."


    As soon as Canaan heard Ye Rongrong''s words, his face became overcast. He said to his two students with a black face.


    It''s nice to say. Let the two students take it easy. As long as they''re not stupid enough to hear it, they say it in reverse."President, I understand."


    The fat and thin students said with a smile.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know who they are facing, otherwise they would not be so confident.


    "Come on, I''m in a hurry."


    Ye Rongrong said impatiently.


    These minions are the most annoying. They don''t have much ability. There''s a lot of nonsense.


    "Come on, elder martial brother


    "Beat him to death!"


    "He can''t take care of himself!"


    "Let him see the strength of our Muay Thai!"


    "When Muay Thai comes out, who will fight against it?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as ye Guangrong came to his martial arts club, he was still so arrogant. The students of Taiquan Club immediately yelled.


    "Go to hell!"


    The fat student moved his shoulder to move. Suddenly he gave a big drink and strode towards Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t move, just looked at him.


    "This man is looking for death!"


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Wu, if you go down with this fist, you will definitely beat this boy down."


    "This is absolutely a fool, even did not avoid, who does not know that we are powerful Muay Thai, this punch down, absolutely disfigurement!"


    "I think he was scared silly. I didn''t know our Muay Thai would be so fast."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing ye Rongrong standing so carelessly, he was indifferent and didn''t even dodge. The students of Taiquan Club talked about it one after another.


    They all think ye Guangrong is scared and stupid.


    "What is master Ye doing? He doesn''t move. If he doesn''t dodge, he will be hit!"


    "I don''t know? Maybe not yet! "


    "Fart, master Ye is so powerful. How can he not react? He has a plan. Do you know?"


    "Also, how can master ye pay attention to such a small role?"


    ¡­¡­


    See ye glory motionless, let the fat fist hit, Zhang Fei a group of people also worried.


    At this moment, the fat man''s fist has reached 30 cm in front of Ye Rongrong''s face.


    It only takes less than a second for the fist to hit Ye Guangrong''s face.


    The corners of his mouth laughed scornfully.


    Such a role, but also dare to come to their own "Muay Thai club" to kick, is simply looking for death.


    Today, if you don''t beat these people, your father won''t hurt, and your grandfather doesn''t recognize them, you really think your "Muay Thai club" is easy to bully.


    "Brother Ye!"


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, ye Rongrong moved, only to see ye Rongrong''s left foot kicked out, directly on the fat man''s stomach. Under the surprise of the crowd, the fat man stepped back.


    "Ah..."


    The fat man screamed and ran into the skinny man who was going to come up behind him. Before the skinny man could react, the whole person was knocked out.


    "Ah..."


    "Oh..."


    With two howls, one fat and one thin, the two students fell to the ground in such a scream that they fainted at that time!


    "This How is that possible? "


    "I I''m not blinded, am I


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, people in the "Muay Thai club" were silly. No one thought that ye Guangrong was so powerful that he knocked out two senior level masters in the "Muay Thai club" face to face.


    In particular, the leg, which seemed to have little strength, not only kicked elder martial brother Wu away, but also knocked elder martial brother Zhao, who was behind elder martial brother Wu, into a coma.


    What strength is this!


    Suddenly, people in the "Muay Thai club" looked at Ye Guangrong in awe.


    This is a real master!


    In particular, those college students who have joined the Taiquan club have been shaken.


    You know, at ordinary times, these "elder martial brothers Zhao" and "elder martial brother Wu" talk about themselves very much. They seem to be the top ten martial arts experts in the whole martial arts circle of Jingcheng University.


    He is definitely an expert in boxing Nanshan tiger and kicking Beihai dragon.


    But now, such a master, even in the hands of others a face to face, was beaten down.


    This is still in the case of people have not started, so lightly a foot to them both dry lie down.


    It''s not as powerful as they say, is it?


    All of a sudden, many people look at Jia Kainan, the president of the Muay Thai club.


    Now, he is the best Kungfu player in the "Muay Thai club". If he is not an opponent, he should not learn Muay Thai. He is too weak to be the enemy of others.


    It seems that we can''t just look at advertisements. We should see more about the actual combat!


    In fact, they did not know that gakkanan''s heart was empty now.Just now, ye Guangrong kicked two masters of "Muay Thai club" faintly, which really scared him.


    You know, even if he did it himself, it was impossible to defeat his two disciples without a hundred moves.


    But in front of him, he just looked at himself and abandoned his two masters. He was definitely not an opponent!


    "You don''t belong to Huaxia Wushu Club, do you?"


    Gakanan stares at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Where comes so much nonsense? If you want to start, you should hurry up and be in a hurry!"


    Ye Guangrong took a look at him and said impatiently.


    "You Well, I''m going to learn from that! "


    If you lose, you can''t lose the battle. At this time, gakkanan has to fight with a stiff head.


    After all, if it was a turtle with a shrunken head, it would lose face.


    With these words, kakanan approached Ye Guangrong step by step cautiously. Now kakanan is very taboo to Ye Guangrong and dare not belittle the enemy at all.


    The scene just now really scared him, knowing that he was not ye Guangrong''s opponent at all.


    Now kakainan does not want to win Ye Guangrong. He only wants to get a draw. At worst, he does not want to lose too ugly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    "Will you hurry up?"


    See this cakanan slow, ye Guangrong some depressed said.


    But ye Rongrong doesn''t want to take the initiative to attack. After all, if a master like himself takes the initiative to attack, he will lose his identity. He has to have the demeanor of a master, so he can''t be underestimated by foreigners.


    "Hum!"


    Ignoring Ye Guangrong''s sarcasm, Canaan approached Ye Guangrong step by step. His fists began to clench and he was ready to move.


    This is to give ye Guangrong a critical hit!


    Ye Guangrong was still looking at him.


    Ye Rongrong of course knows this cakanan''s wishful thinking, but ye Rongrong doesn''t care.


    Even if ye Guangrong doesn''t fight back, ye Guangrong, the great master of the "iron cloth shirt", will not hurt Ye Guangrong.


    At a distance of only three meters from ye Rongrong, kakanan suddenly speeds up and rushes to Ye Rongrong. He quickly squats down, exerting all his strength and waving his fist to attack Ye Rongrong''s crotch.


    "Shameless!"


    "What a shame


    "Shameless, really shameless!"


    "How can the president attack others?"


    ¡­¡­


    See Jia Kainan unexpectedly attack Ye Rongrong''s crotch, "Muay Thai club" everyone is stupefied.


    This is a poisonous move!


    This is to cut off the family''s descendants!


    Don''t say that sun Yueyuan''s popular faces are all white. There are many people in the "Muay Thai club" who can''t go on watching.


    Isn''t it a martial arts contest?


    Is it necessary to be so cruel?


    If you hit the "lifeblood" with one blow, you will regret it


    Think about it, many male students are sweating.


    Especially some girls, all close their eyes, dare not look at the cruel scene.


    Gakenan''s punch was really unexpected. At least everyone didn''t expect him to attack this position.


    Unfortunately, gakainan didn''t know. His move angered Ye Guangrong.


    Good guy, this is to destroy my grandchildren''s belt!


    Ye Rongrong was not merciful at this time. Before his fist reached his crotch, he quickly stepped back, raised his foot and kicked him to the chin.


    Ye Rongrong has already kicked gakenan''s chin before gakenan can react.


    With a dull sound of "Dong", gakenan flew out with his neck on his back.


    Until five or six meters away, he fell on the ground and trembled a few times, so he fainted to death on the ground.


    Everyone can see that in his mouth, a few teeth stained with blood fell out, and the whole face was covered with blood, which looked a little scary.


    A face to face!


    Another face to face!


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Is this still the best man in the "Muay Thai club"?


    Is this still claiming to be the first martial arts expert in Jingcheng university?


    Why is it so vulnerable!


    One face to face, one face to face, is beaten like a dog.


    He fell to the ground and fainted.


    All of a sudden, the students of "Taiquan club" felt deeply cheated.


    What is the most powerful boxing in the world? What is the same level of martial arts? One who learns Taiquan can fight two other martial arts.


    And Jia Kainan called himself the first martial arts expert in Jingcheng University.


    Together, these are deceiving!


    "That''s great!"


    "Master Ye is too strong!"


    "If you play well, do you dare to advocate Muay Thai in Jingcheng university?"


    "Compared with our Chinese Kung Fu, this Thai boxing is really vulnerable!"


    "That''s great!"


    ¡­¡­


    Back to God, sun Yuan said excitedly.


    We all know that ye Rongrong is absolutely sweeping these foreign martial arts clubs, but I never thought it would be so powerful.


    "Let''s go!"


    With that, ye Rongrong goes outside. There are still several foreign martial arts clubs that haven''t kicked yet. Ye Rongrong doesn''t have time to spend here!


    "This man is so powerful!"


    "That''s cool!"


    "I didn''t expect that we Huaxia martial arts club should have such experts. No, I want to quit the club. I want to join Huaxia martial arts club."


    "Me, too. I thought it was true. It was so vulnerable!"


    "Let''s go. Let''s break up. The Taiquan club is a scum. It''s boring here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon a large group of people left the Taiquan club.


    This martial arts, which is known as the most powerful martial arts in Beijing University, is so unbearable. When you fight with others, you will be beaten to shit face to face. What''s the use of learning this Kung Fu!Ye Guangrong and his followers followed the principle of proximity and soon arrived at the Taekwondo Club.


    Taekwondo originated from Chaoshu peninsula. It was evolved from Taekwondo and Hualang Dao in the early period of Chaoshu Three Kingdoms. It is a popular skill among Korean and Chinese people.


    Taekwondo seems to be very powerful, especially the leg Kung Fu, "ha ha" two, it looks very scary, giving people a strong explosive force.


    In fact, the real martial arts masters all know that this Taekwondo move is more gorgeous, beautiful, more open and close, in the ornamental is very strong, so it is also listed as the Olympic project.


    In fact, in actual combat, there are many flaws. Compared with judo and Taiquan, they are much weaker. Of course, they can''t be compared with Chinese martial arts.


    In a word, taekwondo is actually the leg embroidery of HuaQuan used in performance.


    The reason why it is so popular all over the world, with branches and students all over the world, is that its business model operates very well.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Han Bangzi is shameless and advocates his taekwondo as invincible.


    Chinese Kungfu, judo, Taiquan and even free fighting all originated from Taekwondo, which seems to be the ancestor of world martial arts.


    What''s more, these Han Bangzi think like this from the bottom of their bones, which naturally makes some inexperienced young men and women deeply believe.


    So many people went to learn Taekwondo.


    Isn''t it true that taekwondo is in fact flashy Kung Fu? It''s useless to meet people who know kung fu.


    "Call out your president, and we''ll kick the hall!"


    As soon as Zhang Fei entered the "Taekwondo Club", he cried out.


    That momentum, natural and unrestrained very, as if he wants to kick the hall.


    "This man is looking for death!"


    "Is there something wrong with this man''s brain?"


    "Which lunatic came out of the mental hospital!"


    "It''s probably something wrong with your brain. Ignore him!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the Taekwondo Club, a group of people in white with red, white and blue belts glanced at Zhang Fei and ignored him.


    Where is this?


    This is the "Taekwondo Club" of Jingcheng University. It''s the most powerful martial arts club of Jingcheng University. This person dares to kick the hall. Isn''t he mentally ill?


    "You''re deaf. Didn''t you hear me say you''re going to kick the hall?"


    When Zhang Fei saw that no one paid attention to him, he suddenly felt that he had no face and immediately cried out.


    "Who''s going to kick the hall?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man came out of the room. The middle-aged man was dressed in a white training suit with a black belt tied around his waist. According to the ranking of Taekwondo, he was an expert of the underworld.


    Taekwondo black belt is divided into 1 ~ 9 segments, 1 ~ 3 segments are novices, 4 ~ 7 segments are experts, 8 and 9 segments are for people who have made outstanding contributions to Taekwondo.


    Taekwondo black belt is divided into WTF and ITF, in short, WTF is mainly competitive, that is, what you see in the Olympic Games, the highlight is competition, so the athletes are full of protective gear to prevent injury.


    The advantages of competitive Taekwondo are high kicking speed and good accuracy. If you kick the opponent''s crotch in a competition with a competitive Taekwondo expert, you will lose. The kicking speed of competitive Taekwondo is too fast!


    However, the disadvantages are also obvious. The leg attack power is small, there is no boxing or only straight boxing, so the actual combat is not as good as Sanda and Muay Thai.


    In the regular ITF competition, the athletes'' protective gear only has a pair of gloves and a pair of foot covers, so the risk is relatively high, so they did not enter the Olympic Games.


    Actual combat Taekwondo, this kind of Taekwondo has perfect routines and attack methods. It is famous for its ruthlessness, accuracy and quickness, including all boxing methods, elbow method, knee method, leg method, and wrestling method. Moreover, ITF Taekwondo pays more attention to the playing method of one to many opponents. An authentic ITF Taekwondo master can beat about five Korean Taekwondo masters for a period.


    At the same time, ITF Taekwondo competition can use boxing


    ITF is the orthodox Taekwondo, this middle-aged man is the orthodox taekwondo black belt five section master, is a powerful Taekwondo master.


    That''s right. If it''s not serious, it''s hard to survive in the area of Jingcheng University, and it''s easy to be kicked out of business.


    "Elder brother ye, this person is Han Youxi, the president of the Taekwondo Club. He is a master of the fifth section of the black belt of Taekwondo. He is very powerful. Even if he takes office as the president of the Huaxia martial arts club, he is not his opponent."


    Sun Yueyuan hurried to Ye Rongrong and whispered to him.


    In the whole martial arts club of Beijing University, the most powerful one is the Taekwondo Club. There are many students and no one comes to play.


    The biggest reason is that there is such a black belt five section master in the "Taekwondo Club". This is the ITF taekwondo black belt master. He is very powerful. We are not sure that we can win him.


    This also makes the "Taekwondo Club" the leader of the martial arts association of Beijing University, and Han Youxi becomes the first person in the martial arts circle of Beijing.Of course, there is another identity that people from other societies dare not kick the hall. It is Han Youxi who is also a foreign professor employed by Jingcheng University.


    "I..."


    Seeing Han Youxi come out, Zhang Fei''s neck shrinks. He is afraid to gnaw.


    Han Youxi, the president of Taekwondo Club, is very famous in the martial arts circle of Jingcheng University. He seems to be the first master in everyone''s mind.


    This Zhang Fei in front of him, really dare not make a mistake.


    "I''m going to kick the hall!"


    Ye Rongrong said calmly.


    "You?"


    Han Youxi frowns at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    As a master of martial arts for many years, Han Youxi feels danger in Ye Guangrong, an extreme danger.


    Can let oneself produce this kind of dangerous feeling, Han Youxi understands, opposite this burly young man, is an expert absolutely.


    For his sixth sense, Han Youxi has always believed in it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    "It''s me. If you want to do something, you should hurry up. If you don''t do something, you should take the initiative to admit defeat and stay away from Huaxia Wushu Club in the future."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Han Youxi and says.


    "You are not from Huaxia Wushu Club?"


    Han Youxi frowned at Ye Rongrong and said.


    In the martial arts circle of Jingcheng University, there are only a few powerful figures. Han Youxi certainly doesn''t have the one in front of him.


    "You don''t care if I''m from Huaxia martial arts club. I''m here to play. If you want to start, you should be quick."


    Ye Rongrong said impatiently.


    Ye Guangrong likes to fight quickly.


    "Well, I''d like to see your work!"


    Han Youxi waved, and the students immediately scattered around the training ground.


    "Come on, president!"


    "The president should give them a good look and let them know the strength of taekwondo!"


    "Beat them up, you can''t take care of yourself!"


    "Waste them!"


    ¡­¡­


    The students of the Taekwondo club have great confidence in Han Youxi and shout one after another.


    Only Han Youxi himself knows how much pressure Ye Rongrong puts on him.


    This is the aura of the warrior.


    Han Youxi is aware of the strength of his opponent''s aura, and has been carefully staring at Ye Guangrong instead of making moves easily.


    "I''ll take care of you with one hand!"


    Ye Rongrong hooked up Han Youxi and said contemptuously..


    "You..."


    Han Youxi had never been so despised, and he was furious.


    "Drink!"


    Han Youxi attacks Ye Rongrong quickly.


    Fast forward, a jump, right foot in the air quickly kick, straight to Ye Guangrong''s face hit.


    This set of actions is very beautiful, much more powerful than the president of the Thai boxing club just now.


    Ye Guangrong stepped back to avoid the oncoming feet.


    Seeing ye Guangrong step back, Han Youxi''s momentum is even better. He doesn''t give ye Guangrong a chance to breathe. He has another set of combinations to kick ye Guangrong''s chin, but this time he just changed his left leg.


    "Good!"


    "Great


    "The president is mighty!"


    "President, I love you so much!"


    "Kick him to death!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a pity that the students of Taekwondo Club haven''t been happy for a few seconds. They are all staring at each other!


    "This..."


    "How is that possible?"


    "I I won''t be dazzled


    Han Youxi''s left leg is firmly held by Ye Guangrong and can''t move!


    As long as anyone who has learned Taekwondo knows, the most powerful thing in Taekwondo is the strength of the leg. As long as the enemy is kicked, he will definitely be injured!


    But now what do these people see?


    President Han Youxi''s leg was so easily grasped. How much strength does it take for this person to grasp the leg kicked out by President Han Youxi with one hand!


    All of a sudden, everyone did not dare to shout.


    In fact, the most depressing thing is that Han Youxi himself was caught by his feet and couldn''t move. Han Youxi never met such a thing.


    Even Han Youxi''s teacher and Japanese Taekwondo master can''t do this.


    But this young man did it!


    This makes Han Youxi a little afraid. When will Huaxia come out as such a powerful young master? He is no less powerful than his master!


    It''s said that Chinese crouching tiger, hidden dragon is really right!


    "Give it to me!"


    Ye Guangrong pushes with his left hand.


    Han Youxi''s whole body quickly went back, and only when he hit the wall behind him did he stop.


    All of a sudden, the audience was silent, and many people could not accept the fact.


    One second


    Five seconds


    "President..."


    "President..."


    In retrospect, the students and coaches of the whole Taekwondo Club were startled.


    Several people ran to Han Youxi and helped him up.


    At this time, the whole Taekwondo club students look at Ye Guangrong with fear.


    You should know that President Han Youxi''s strength is obvious to all. Usually, more than ten students join hands and are easily knocked down by President Han Youxi.


    But President Han Youxi, who is so powerful, has no backhand power in this hand.


    No, it should be said that it is not the enemy of others at all.


    If you don''t do it, you''ve already done it. Even if you do it, you can beat President Han Youxi like this.


    How good is this man''s martial arts!


    When did such a "Giant Buddha" appear in Jingcheng university.


    "Brother ye, you are so powerful!"


    Sun Yueyuan excitedly ran to Ye Guangrong and said.Originally, sun Yueyuan was a little worried. After all, Han Youxi''s Taekwondo is very powerful. He is the first martial arts expert in Jingcheng University. He is afraid that ye Guangrong will not be able to win him.


    However, I didn''t expect that the first martial arts expert in Beijing University would be knocked down with just one move.


    Now sun Yueyuan''s worship of Ye Rongrong is just like the flowing water!


    "Master ye..."


    Zhang Fei several people looked at Ye Rongrong, excited did not know what to say.


    This is Chinese Kung Fu!


    It''s amazing, it''s cool!


    It''s just Chinese Kung Fu. Who will fight against it!


    "I lost!"


    Han Youxi was helped up from the ground, looking at Ye Guangrong, a face said.


    It''s no good not to be convinced. Han Youxi knows that he and ye Guangrong are not rivals at the same level. Even if he practices Taekwondo for another ten years, he is not an opponent.


    "President..."


    "President, taekwondo is the best martial arts!"


    ¡­¡­


    On hearing Han Youxi''s president admit defeat, some loyal members of the Taekwondo Club immediately looked at Han Youxi and said discontentedly.


    In their eyes, taekwondo is the most powerful Kung Fu in the world.


    "Traitor!"


    Zhang Fei looked at the people in the Taekwondo club with disdain.


    Now with Ye Guangrong behind him, Zhang Fei is not afraid of the people in the Taekwondo Club.


    Han Youxi, the most powerful, is easily defeated by master Ye. Zhang Fei is determined to be a member of the Taekwondo Club. He can scold as much as he wants.


    Zhang Fei has long been uncomfortable with these traitors. He is surrounded by Han Bangzi every day and shouts from oba and oba. He is disgusted to death.


    "Chonima, who are you calling?"


    They were all young people. Immediately, someone in the Taekwondo Club was not happy. He stared at Zhang Fei and scolded.


    "Cao NIMA, I will scold anyone who is a traitor. What''s the matter? You have the ability to bite me!"


    Zhang Fei said contemptuously.


    "You want to die!"


    "Hit him!"


    "Let''s go together!"


    ¡­¡­


    They are all young people, and they are all martial arts practitioners. How can they bear this anger.


    Immediately a group of people all why come, want to teach Zhang Fei.


    "You What are you doing? A gentleman will talk but not fight


    See so many people around, Zhang Fei immediately afraid.


    Zhang Fei is not afraid of this fight, but this group of people, Zhang Fei knows his own weight, and is absolutely the mistreated master.


    "What? Do you want to fight in groups? "


    Ye Rongrong pulls Zhang Fei behind him and looks at this group of people.


    The person who was going to beat Zhang Fei stopped immediately.


    Ye Guangrong is so powerful. Just now we all know that even President Han Youxi is not his enemy. He is a master!


    "Don''t be afraid. He is the only one. We are so many that we can''t be afraid of him!"


    "Yes, it''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands. So many of us are afraid that he won''t succeed. Let''s take revenge for the president!"


    "Yes, let''s go together and avenge the president!"


    "Go


    Someone took the lead, and the students of Taekwondo Club rushed to Ye Guangrong.


    Dozens of people swarmed on, but they were frightened by sun Yueyuan.


    These people are so shameless that they know that one or two of them are not the opponents of master ye at all, so they come to attack in groups.


    Thanks to them, they are still students of Beijing University!


    Thanks to them, they are still martial arts practitioners!


    What a shame!


    It seems that this is the result of staying with Han Bangzi for a long time.


    Shameless, shameless!


    Just when sun Yueyuan and they were upset.


    "Ah..."


    "Oh..."


    "Pain..."


    "Oh..."


    "Wuwu It hurts... "


    ¡­¡­


    "This..."


    Sun Yueyuan''s eyes are straight. Are you making a movie?


    One by one, the students from the Taekwondo Club close to Ye Rongrong ran out and even knocked the people behind them out.


    Not a minute, dozens of Taekwondo club students fell to the ground and howled.


    "This Is this still human? "


    "Too How terrible


    "No It''s not true, it''s not true? "


    All of a sudden, the students of Taekwondo Club, who originally wanted to attack Ye Rongrong, retreated one after another.


    How can we fight!


    Even other people''s clothes were not touched, less than a minute, dozens of people were hit fly.


    No matter how many people come forward, they will die!


    Who dares to step forward!


    At this time, the people in the Taekwondo club look at Ye Guangrong not in awe, but in fear.In their eyes, there is no difference between the glory and the devil.


    "Let''s go!"


    There are still several Wushu clubs that haven''t played yet. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to waste too much time here.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother ye, thank you. Today is a breath. It''s so cool!"


    Sun Yueyuan excitedly said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Yes, master ye, you are so good!"


    Zhang Fei looked at Ye Rongrong with adoration and said.


    "Don''t flatter, lead the way, and kick the next Wushu Club!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    In fact, with Ye Rongrong''s current skills, it''s a bit of bullying to go to these martial arts clubs in universities. There''s no sense of achievement at all.


    If it wasn''t for the task of "lazy man system", ye Guangrong really didn''t want to do it.


    How to say, I am a person with status now.


    It seems that this kind of fighting and killing is not suitable for your own identity.


    "Next? Do you still play


    Sun Yueyuan was stunned.


    "Nonsense, I''ve come here. If I don''t kick it, I''ll kick it all over again to let these people know the strength of Chinese Kung Fu. Only in this way can they be afraid and know the strength of Chinese Kung Fu."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Let''s go to the karate club in front of us."


    Sun Yueyuan returns to God and says to Ye Guangrong.


    ¡­¡­


    "No, no!"


    A student of karate club ran into Ichiro Yamada''s office in a panic, worried about Ichiro Yamada.


    Look at that scene, it seems that I was scared!


    "Baga, what''s so flustered?"


    Yamada said, looking at the young student discontentedly.


    Martial arts practitioners should be calm and calm. How can they be so flustered!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    "That Here comes the man


    The young student said in horror.


    "Look who''s scaring you!"


    Yamamoto picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. He looked at the young student and said.


    Today''s young people are not calm. They are so scared that they can''t speak clearly.


    "The one who beat us last time."


    The young student took a deep breath and said.


    There''s no stuttering this time.


    "Bang dang..."


    Yamada Ichiro''s teacup fell to the ground, making a clear sound.


    But at this time, Ichiro Yamada couldn''t take care of this. He looked at his students anxiously and asked, "you Who do you say Who''s here? "


    He was not surprised. He was immediately thrown to grandma''s house by Ichiro Yamada.


    "It''s the man who is very strong, powerful and excessive in the Chinese martial arts club."


    The young student followed Ichiro Yamada to the "Huaxia martial arts club" last time. Naturally, he knew that ye Rongrong was a great man, and he was deeply impressed.


    So I recognized Ye Guangrong from a long distance.


    "What He Where is he now? "


    Yamada Ichiro asked in a panic.


    Now Ichiro Yamada is really afraid of Ye Guangrong. Since he was beaten by Ye Guangrong last time, he has been afraid of Ye Guangrong.


    Originally, I wanted to exert pressure on the Chinese side through the embassy so that the police could arrest this terrible man.


    Who knows that this person''s background is very terrible. The Chinese side not only ignored the protest from the Japanese Embassy, but also issued a warning to let these Japanese stupid people in China abide by the Chinese law.


    The final result is that the Japanese Embassy issued a warning to these people, so that these people can no longer offend this man.


    Now Ichiro Yamada''s biggest fear is to see ye Rongrong.


    "He''s coming to us with people, and he''ll be here soon."


    Said the young student.


    "Hurry up Let''s have the gate shut. Go


    Yamada said aloud.


    But with that, before the young student could react, he was already ahead.


    With the speed of 100 meters sprint, Ichiro Yamada soon arrived in the front yard.


    "Quick Close the door quickly


    "Why are you still stunned? Hurry up!"


    Cried Ichiro Yamada.


    Although I don''t know why President Ichiro Yamada is in such a hurry to ask everyone to close the door, the students still follow president Yamamoto''s words and quickly close the door.


    "Come on, lock the door!"


    Yamada Ichiro saw the door closed and said after a long breath.


    "President, what''s the matter?"


    Asked a karate coach, looking at Ichiro Yamada in disbelief.


    This is the first time to see President Ichiro Yamada so flustered.


    "Don''t ask more questions. No matter what happens later, stay in the yard for me, don''t go out, don''t open the door, and don''t answer. Do you know?"


    Yamada Ichiro solemnly explained.


    "I understand!"


    Seeing the president''s solemn explanation, the students nodded nervously.


    Don''t think about it. It must be something big. Otherwise, the arrogant president of Yamada would be scared like this.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why is the gate closed? It''s still open when I pass by in the morning."


    Ye Rongrong came to the courtyard of the karate club and looked at the closed door. Sun Yueyuan said doubtfully.


    Because I know ye Rongrong will come here today. In the morning, sun Yueyuan watched all of them, but they are all open normally.


    How come when these people come, the door of karate society is closed.


    Strange!


    "Will you be frightened to hear the wind?"


    Zhang Fei said.


    "I don''t think so?"


    Sun Yueyuan is not sure. After all, he has played two martial arts clubs. It''s not impossible for the news to spread.


    But it''s too bad to dare to fight behind closed doors!


    Is he not afraid to become a laughing stock in the martial arts circle of Beijing University?


    "Zhang Fei, go and shout for battle!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhang Fei.


    No matter what the "Karate society" reasons to close the door, today the "Karate society" kicked, otherwise there is no way to complete the "lazy system" task.


    "Yes


    Zhang Fei answered and ran to the gate excitedly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Zhang Fei slapped the door hard."I''m kicking. Open the door


    Zhang Fei had a loud voice, which immediately spread all over the yard of karate society.


    "What? Someone''s kicking!"


    "I''m really looking for death. I dare to come to our karate club to kick. Elder martial brother Ma will show them some color."


    "Don''t say it. Don''t you see the gate closed?"


    Elder martial brother Ma pointed to the closed door and whispered to several people around him.


    Now elder martial brother Ma knows why President Ichiro Yamada is so nervous. He wants people to close the door. It seems that he knows someone is coming to kick the hall.


    It''s frightening.


    If you can scare president Yamada into a person who doesn''t dare to fight behind closed doors, you can''t do it yourself!


    Brother Ma still has this self-knowledge.


    "President..."


    A person in charge of karate society looked at Ichiro Yamada and said.


    Anyway, it''s not a thing to be blocked at the door like this.


    "Wait!"


    Yamada said with a overcast face.


    If this had been fought, Ichiro Yamada would have been fighting for a long time.


    Isn''t that impossible?


    This one will be abused, that kind of taste, that humiliating thing, Yamada Ichiro does not want to taste the second time.


    As for being ridiculed, Ichiro Yamada doesn''t care.


    Isn''t there a saying in Huaxia? "Don''t judge a hero by success or failure", I just give in temporarily.


    What''s more, the most lovely thing about Chinese people is forgetfulness. After a while, how can the Chinese students of Jingcheng University remember today''s events.


    In the eyes of many Chinese college students, karate is the top martial arts, which is in line with the world.


    Naturally, there are many people who send money to learn karate.


    So Ichiro Yamada doesn''t worry about having no students at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "What if no one answers?"


    Zhang Fei''s throat was hoarse and his hand was sore. No one opened the door and no one answered.


    "I''ll try!"


    Sun Yueyuan went to the gate, knocked hard on it, and yelled, "Ichiro Yamada, I know you''re hiding in it. Don''t be a turtle. Open the door quickly and fight with me for 300 minutes!"


    It''s a pity that there is still no movement in the yard, as if there is no one in the yard.


    "No? The karate club is too scared to open the door? "


    "When the Chinese martial arts club has changed so badly, I dare to block the door of karate club."


    "Isn''t it true that Huaxia Wushu Club is the weakest one in the martial arts circle of Beijing University? How can we see this situation? This rumor is not true. When the president of the Chinese martial arts club kicks the hall, the karate club is too scared to open the door. "


    "What do you know? Where does Sun Yueyuan of Huaxia Wushu Club have this ability? Do you see that big man? This is the real master


    "Is he good?"


    "Of course, don''t you know? Just now, they beat down the presidents of the Taiquan club and the Taekwondo Club. They are not the enemy of this person! "


    "No, it''s true. It''s not so exaggerated, is it?"


    "Why do I lie to you? I saw it with my own eyes."


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers were talking in the distance.


    Many people look at Ye Guangrong with awe, and even some female college students have sparks in their eyes.


    Women are naturally full of longing for tough men.


    "Ichiro Yamada, where is your bushido spirit? Why don''t you kill yourself and die! I''m going to disgrace you Japanese stupid people, and I''m going to disgrace you Japanese stupid Bushido... "


    Seeing that the door of karate society was closed, sun Yueyuan''s scolding became more and more ugly even if he didn''t open it.


    But no matter how bad sun Yueyuan scolded, the door of the karate club was still closed, and there was not even a gnawing sound inside.


    "President..."


    Many people in karate society can''t listen to it any more. Sun Yueyuan''s scolding is too bad. Is he still a warrior?


    Why is there no quality!


    Thanks to him, he is also the president of Huaxia Wushu Club!


    How can this curse be worse than the gangsters on the street!


    "Bear it


    Although the whole popularity of Ichiro Yamada is about to explode, he still says to the people below with a overcast face.


    It seems that he is really scared by Ye Guangrong!


    Not even the courage to fight.


    "Oh


    Ichiro Yamada''s words disappointed many students of karate club, and even some people wanted to quit.


    What''s the purpose of learning martial arts? It''s to pretend and defend one''s dignity, not to be a shrinking turtle.If you do this, you can''t learn it!


    ¡­¡­


    "No, this Ichiro Yamada is too tolerant. He won''t come out like this!"


    "It looks like I''m scared!"


    "These small day stupid, will bully, to a fierce, scared hide in the nest, dare not show up."


    "Ha ha, our Huaxia martial arts club is very powerful. I''m so scared that I dare not open the door. I''ll sign up for Huaxia martial arts club tomorrow!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    "We are still very good at Chinese Kung Fu. We can''t do any Taiquan, Taekwondo or karate. We are scared to open the door!"


    "Too long face, Chinese Kung Fu is powerful!"


    "Is there really no one in it?"


    "Fart, I just saw a large group of people practicing martial arts inside. This door was just closed from inside. I was scared to close it."


    ¡­¡­


    See sun Yueyuan so scold, this "Karate society" or the door is closed, inside quiet, onlookers have to talk.


    "I''ll do it!"


    After sun Yueyuan yelled for most of the day, the door of the karate club was still closed. Ye Guangrong was a little impatient. But ye Guangrong had no time to spend like this. There were several martial arts clubs waiting for him to play.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    Under everyone''s attention, ye Rongrong comes to the gate of karate society and puts his hand on the gate.


    Use "detection" to see the scene behind the door, there is no one behind the door.


    "Drink!"


    Ye Guangrong yelled and pushed hard.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the gate fell down!


    "Ah..."


    "No No? "


    "This What''s the situation? "


    "My God!"


    "Hell


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this scene, both the onlookers and the people in the karate club were scared to death.


    "I''m here to kick!"


    Ye Guangrong steps on the door of falling down and walks into the yard. He says to the people who are looking at his Karate Club stupidly.


    "Ah..."


    "It''s over..."


    Seeing that the gate didn''t block Ye Guangrong''s steps, he was knocked down. Some karate club students who had seen Ye Guangrong last time were scared pale.


    "I I give up


    Seeing that ye Guangrong came into the yard, Ichiro Yamada''s legs softened and said with fear.


    For this ye Guangrong, Ichiro Yamada already has phobia.


    Let alone compete with him. Standing in front of Ye Guangrong, Ichiro Yamada''s legs are weak.


    "Give up?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. Before he started, he gave up.


    It doesn''t seem to comply with the regulations!


    Ye Rongrong remembers that the task assigned by the "lazy system" is to kick the hall!


    If they didn''t kick, they would admit defeat.


    Ye Rongrong is a little worried that the "lazy system" will not recognize this account.


    "Yes, yes, I give up. There''s no need to compare!"


    Yamada said quickly.


    What''s more, such a strong gate can be knocked down. I''m far worse than the gate. I dare not fight him.


    If you beat yourself with the strength of beating the gate, you will not be broken.


    "No more?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and asked when he saw Ichiro Yamada.


    "No fight, no fight, I give up, I give up!"


    Yamada is very sure to say.


    He even retreated while talking, for fear that ye Guangrong would suddenly hit him.


    "Forget it, let''s go!"


    Ye Rongrong said to sun Yueyuan who was behind him.


    If people admit defeat, it will be meaningless to bully others.


    Although Ye Guangrong is very unhappy with the stupid people in Japan, he can''t lose the demeanor of the Chinese people in the full view of the public!


    ¡­¡­


    Eleven o''clock.


    Free fight outside the club.


    "Brother ye, why don''t we have a rest first?"


    "Yes, master ye, we''re not in a hurry. We''d better conserve our energy and play again later!"


    "Yes, we''re not in a hurry."


    Sun Yueyuan said to Ye Rongrong one after another.


    This has kicked seven martial arts clubs, and the iron body can''t stand it, so everyone advised Ye Rongrong to have a rest.


    "I don''t have any strength to rest!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    These martial arts clubs of Beijing University are really weak. Ye Rongrong didn''t warm up, so it was over. Ye Rongrong felt that he didn''t have much energy, and wanted to finish it quickly.


    "Well All right, then


    Seeing that ye Guangrong was so powerful, sun Yueyuan and his family stopped talking.


    "Go in!"


    Ye Rongrong said, and took the lead to the Freedom Fight Club.


    Suddenly, a business car stopped beside them.


    Soon, a few reporters came down from the car, some with a recorder, some with a camera, and some with a camera. When they got off the car, they saw Ye Rongrong and others and surrounded them.


    "Excuse me, are you..."


    Several reporters holding a recording pen, to Ye Rongrong chirp to ask.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t need to think about it. It''s probably that he played martial arts club in Jingcheng University. This has attracted media reporters. Ye Rongrong is now a national cadre, so we should pay attention to some influence, and we can''t say rude words to these reporters.


    "No comment!"


    Ye Rongrong said, ignoring these reporters, he stepped into the "Freedom Fight Club".


    However, as a reporter, of course, he would not be repelled by Ye Guangrong''s words. When he came back, he immediately followed Ye Guangrong into the "Freedom Fight Club".


    "What are you doing?"


    "Freedom Fight Club" staff see so many people come in, Leng for a while, quickly asked."What are you looking at, kicker!"


    Zhang Fei said domineering.


    After master ye, it''s cool.


    If at ordinary times, give Zhang Fei ten courage, dare not come to this "free fight club" to say so domineering words.


    Now Zhang Fei has a kind of floating feeling.


    "Kick the hall?"


    Staff Leng under, continue to say "wait a minute, I''ll tell our president."


    Obviously, this staff member has experienced several door-to-door kicking events, and he is very calm about this door-to-door kicking.


    It''s also true that when the sky collapses, they are all supported by tall people. It doesn''t have a big impact on these staff members, minions.


    "Well, I see. Well Thank you... "


    As soon as vladimirovic hung up, the staff came in.


    "President, someone is kicking the hall!"


    The staff told vladimirovic.


    "I knew it. I knew it. I couldn''t get away with it."


    Vladimirovic stood up from his chair and said.


    Just now I called vladimirovic, the president of "Western Fencing Club", which has a very good relationship with vladimirovic.


    Through the phone, vladimirovic knows that a very powerful person has come to the "Huaxia martial arts club" of Beijing University, kicking all foreign martial arts clubs along the way, and no president of the martial arts club can make a move in his hand.


    It''s the first time that vladimirovic has heard of such a strong opponent. It''s a headache for vladimirovic. He can''t fight at all!


    I just hope that he will forget his "Freedom Fight Club".


    Now it seems that vladimirovic knows that he is thinking too much.


    "President..."


    The staff member looked at him suspiciously and the president asked.


    It''s the first time she''s ever seen a strong president so upset.


    "God bless us, let''s go out!"


    As a fighting man, there is no reason why he does not dare to see others.


    Even if you have a headache, you have to face it!


    Soon, vladimirovic took a group of people to the hall.


    "Get rid of the press."


    Vladimirovic saw the media reporters and immediately told people around him.


    If you have the confidence to win, vladimirovic would like to have media reporters come, but now, vladimirovic has a headache when he sees media reporters.


    If it is reported that he has been defeated by the Chinese people, he will lose face and go abroad.


    Of course, vladimirovic won''t let this happen.


    The people of "Freedom Fight Club" rushed out those media reporters, closed the door, and even sent several people to stare outside, for fear that these media reporters would surmount the wall to take pictures.


    Ye Rongrong quietly watched the people of "Freedom Fight Club" drive these media reporters out, without gnawing.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t like to see these media reporters.


    You know, ye Rongrong is now the president of the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital. He is a technical manager at the level of major general and a national public official.


    This should pay attention to the image!


    Ye Rongrong certainly doesn''t want to be reported by these media reporters.


    After all, this kind of playing martial arts school is harmful to the amiable image of the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine!


    "Shall we begin?"


    The reporters were driven out and the door was closed, ye Rongrong said, looking at vladimirovic.


    Just now, sun Yueyuan has whispered to Ye Guangrong that this burly foreigner is the president of the "Freedom Fight Club".


    "We give up!"


    Vladimirovic said very simply.


    "Give up?"


    "How could that be?"


    "I''ve heard you right!"


    "I must be in a dream, it must be like this."


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately the people in the Freedom Fight Club couldn''t accept this fact.


    You know, President vladimirovic, who is from a powerful fighting nation, how can he admit defeat?


    Isn''t it true that the people of the fighting nations, if they don''t agree with each other, will make great efforts?


    How is it possible to admit defeat?


    It''s impossible!


    Unfortunately, the reality is still very cruel. Vladimirovic worried that ye Guangrong didn''t understand what he meant and said again: "I''m not your opponent, I give up!"


    Vladimirovic was born in the name of fighting. He is full of fighting spirit in his heart, but he is also a target. For the invincible, you still fight with others. Isn''t that looking for abuse?


    There is no such fool in the world!"If you really don''t fight me, maybe you''ll beat me. My kung fu is poor."


    Ye Rongrong looked at vladimirovic and said.


    I don''t know why. Ye Guangrong especially likes the feeling of beating foreigners. He feels very cool and has a special sense of achievement.


    At home, even if it''s to fight those gangsters, ye Guangrong doesn''t think it''s meaningful. He feels like fighting in the dark.


    It''s not the same to beat foreigners. It''s great.


    It''s a pity that this foreigner directly admits defeat and doesn''t fight with himself. This makes Ye Guangrong''s hands itch. There''s no place to go out!


    "I give up!"


    Vladimirovic is not so stupid. Of course, he won''t listen to Ye Guangrong''s deception.


    Are you weak in martial arts?


    You cheat the ghost!


    When one person selects seven or eight martial arts clubs in a row, no one is the enemy of one move.


    If such a person''s Kung Fu is very weak, don''t they all have to jump.


    "If you don''t try, maybe I''m not your enemy!"


    Ye Guangrong cajoled.


    "I give up!"


    Vladimirovic shook his head and said, unmoved.


    "It''s boring!"


    Ye Rongrong said in a depressed way. He had no choice but to turn around and leave with sun Yueyuan. They didn''t fight with you. What can you do!


    It seems that it is difficult to beat more foreigners today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    "Come out?"


    "Why did you come out so soon?"


    "Is the contest over? How can it be so fast? It''s unscientific! "


    "You don''t understand. I''ve heard from friends in the Wulin that this master can win or lose in a few moves."


    "How fast?"


    "Of course, if there is a big gap, it will be over soon!"


    "Don''t discuss it any more. Let''s welcome it quickly. We can''t let people take the lead!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing ye Rongrong come out of karate club, the reporters outside were surprised and surrounded one after another.


    "Mr. Ye, did you win?"


    "How can you beat your opponent?"


    "Mr. Ye, are you proud to beat several Wushu clubs in succession?"


    "Mr. Ye, why do you want to play all over these foreign Wushu clubs of Jingcheng university?"


    "Mr. Ye, who is your martial arts master, Shaolin? Wudang? Emei... "


    "Mr. Ye, is it to prove that Chinese Kung Fu is the most powerful in the world that you have the impulse to kick these foreign martial arts clubs?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong had not yet stepped out of the door of karate society, and was immediately surrounded by reporters.


    A group of people, with more than a dozen mouths, chirped at Ye Guangrong.


    Look at this posture, ye Rongrong doesn''t know which question to answer at all!


    Now ye Rongrong has some sympathy for those stars. He is big enough to face these reporters often.


    "Be quiet, everyone!"


    Ye Guangrong is annoyed by these chirping questions, and drinks it out loud.


    Immediately the world was quiet, and these reporters were too scared to speak!


    Ye Guangrong''s burly figure, coupled with some fierce looks, is really frightening.


    "I have no comment on any of your questions. Please stay away from me, otherwise..."


    Ye Rongrong said that there was no further discussion here, but the threat attitude was very obvious.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, there is no need to be polite to these entertainment reporters. The most annoying part of these entertainment reporters is that they do not respect personal privacy at all.


    Ye Rongrong has great respect for those journalists who dare to report those bad phenomena and problems, because they risk their lives to carry forward the positive energy of society.


    These entertainment reporters are not the same. They like to catch the wind. They can report things that are not true.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing that these reporters were subdued, ye Rongrong said to sun Yueyuan.


    I have to say that these entertainment reporters are very powerful. They have got Ye Rongrong''s surname so soon, but they didn''t get Ye Rongrong''s name.


    After all, in Jingcheng University, only three people know ye Rongrong''s name, Qin Yue and sun Yueyuan, and Liu Qingqing''s head teacher.


    These three people, no matter who, will not have enough food to tell these gossip reporters about ye Rongrong.


    Looking at the distant figure of Ye Rongrong, these entertainment reporters are standing and dare not follow up.


    Ye Rongrong''s threat really scares them.


    As an entertainment reporter, naturally, sometimes I have come into contact with people in the martial arts field and have some understanding of people in the martial arts field.


    Many of these martial arts practitioners are rude, and they are not very good-natured. It is common for them to fight.


    It''s human nature to bully people, and so are these entertainment reporters, for fear that ye Guangrong will really hit them.


    After all, this kind of thing happens several times every year. It''s not new that the reporter is killed!


    It''s not that any journalist can do it to his own safety.


    The eighth


    The eleventh


    The 15th


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the martial arts club behind are also very simple. Ye Rongrong just walked into the gate, and they directly admitted defeat, leaving ye Rongyao no chance to even fight.


    Everyone is not stupid. The most powerful martial arts clubs in front of us are not the enemy of one move. We are even worse than ourselves. It''s better to admit defeat than to be beaten to shit.


    Soon, all the foreign martial arts associations in the capital were stirred by Ye Guangrong!


    This is absolutely unprecedented in the history of Jingcheng University, and soon attracted a large number of reporters. Because ye Rongrong did not accept any interviews, these reporters could only focus on the students of martial arts club.


    "Excuse me, who won and who lost in the fight just now?"


    "No comment!"


    "How many moves do you win or lose?"


    "No comment!"


    "Excuse me..."


    "No comment, no comment!"


    ¡­¡­


    The reporter interviewed many martial arts clubs in Beijing University, but no matter the person in charge or the students, they didn''t make any comments. Seeing the reporter, they shook their hands and walked away. Some said they had no comment.A martial arts club simply closed the door and didn''t even meet the reporters.


    Everyone seemed to have agreed and kept silent at the same time.


    It''s very humiliating to lose, and I''m in a bad mood. These reporters also ask questions, adding insult to injury. Some students of Wushu Club even have the impulse to beat others.


    "Brother ye, shall we go out for lunch?"


    After walking through all the martial arts clubs, it''s already 11:30 noon. It''s time for lunch, sun Yueyuan suggested.


    "No, it''s better to eat in the school canteen."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    In Ye Rongrong, he prefers to eat the food in the school canteen. At least, the food is of high quality and low price. In terms of hygiene, he is better than the restaurants outside.


    At the very least, the school canteen is often checked, and the source of food and seasoning is required. There will be no problem of using gutter oil or fake seasoning.


    "Dining hall?"


    Sun Yuanyue, they were stunned.


    I didn''t expect that ye Rongrong''s demand was so low.


    Originally, sun Yueyuan''s idea was to ask for a box in the high-end hotel outside and order a table of rich dishes to celebrate.


    Today is really a big heart!


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    Ye Rongrong said and went to a school canteen nearby.


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the task of lazy man system, playing all non Chinese Wushu clubs in Huaxia University in two days. The system rewards 200 points."


    When ye Rongrong walked into the canteen of the West Campus of Beijing University, he heard the electronic sound of "lazy man system" in his mind.


    Mission accomplished!


    Ye Rongrong is in a very good mood. For ye Rongrong, what he lacks now is the glory value.


    Now the number of tasks released by "lazy system" is less and less, and it is more and more difficult to obtain honor value. Ye Rongrong pays special attention to each task now.


    "Brother ye Elder brother ye... "


    See ye Rongrong Leng don''t move, sun Yueyuan whispered a few words.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong came back.


    "Brother ye, are you ok?"


    Sun Yueyuan asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing else but hunger. Let''s go and eat."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Now ye Rongrong is in a good mood!


    ¡­¡­


    In the school canteen.


    There are many kinds of food in the school. Soon, the table was full. Sun Yueyuan called several core members of "Huaxia Wushu Club".


    Soon Ye Rongrong was surrounded by a dozen people, including men and women.


    "Brother ye, thank you for asking us for a statement. It''s very comfortable!"


    Sun Yueyuan said happily.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be so polite!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    If it were not for the task of "lazy system", ye Guangrong would not have done such boring things as kicking martial arts school.


    If they want to be grateful, they should be grateful to the lazy system.


    Of course, ye Guangrong will not say that.


    "Master ye, you are so cool today that you beat those foreigners down with one move!"


    "It''s not the most powerful. The most powerful thing is that later the leaders of the martial arts club didn''t even have the courage to compete. They just gave up!"


    "So exaggerated?"


    Qin Yue asked in surprise.


    Qin Yue knows Ye Guangrong''s power, but they don''t exaggerate it, do they?


    "It''s true, you are not at the scene, that scene is really awesome!"


    "I knew, I didn''t have class in the morning!"


    Qin Yue said gloomily.


    It seems that I missed something very interesting today.


    "Brother ye, if you kick the hall next time, you should tell us that we will cheer for you!"


    A girl excitedly said to Ye Rongrong.


    "You think I''m really idle and boring. I''ll kick the hall if I come or not!"


    Ye Rongrong said a little speechless.


    It''s enough to kick the hall once. If there are too many, it''s not authentic!


    What''s more, ye Guangrong didn''t have the leisure mood to play the second time!


    "Brother ye, what kind of work do you do? Why are you so powerful?"


    A pretty girl college student asked, looking at Ye Rongrong with big eyes open.


    That look in the eyes, ordinary men see, will certainly accelerate the heartbeat, but often surrounded by beautiful women ye glory, will not be tempted by this.


    "Cough, it''s not worth mentioning, it''s just a blind gesture."


    Ye Rongrong coughed and shook his head.


    Today''s female college students are so bold that they can''t hide anything.Think about their own reading, when the girls, but very shy, how can such a tease their favorite boys ah.


    At that time, female students were afraid that they would like him to come.


    It seems that the world has changed a lot. Girls are more and more bold!


    On the contrary, some boys become shy!


    If the ancient sages survived, they would surely feel that the world is declining.


    "Brother ye, you are too modest. If you are blind in your Kung Fu, we are not children now!"


    Sun Yueyuan said.


    "Come on, don''t flatter me any more. I''d better not do this kind of fighting. If I get hurt, it''s not good!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now is a civilized society, the era of fighting and killing has long passed!


    Nowadays, the main purpose of martial arts practice is to keep fit, not to fight hard.


    This is the difference between a man who is a father and a man who is not.


    When ye Guangrong was young, he was a strong and competitive Lord.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, just out of the canteen, five policemen came face to face, the purpose is very clear, is towards the direction of ye glory.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    See these police stop their way, ye Rongrong frowned and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    "Someone called the police and accused you of beating students without any reason. Please follow us to the police station to assist in the investigation."


    The chief policeman looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    A police station will be set up on the side of a well-known university like Beijing University.


    "What kind of beating? It''s a normal martial arts competition. It''s a normal martial arts exchange. How can you catch brother ye?"


    "That is, you can''t move brother Ye!"


    "Which son of a bitch lost the martial arts contest, called the police and was shameless!"


    "Don''t let me know who it is, or I won''t let him go."


    "You can''t take master Ye!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to these police is to look for leaf glory stubble, sun Yueyuan they immediately not according to the ground shout a way.


    "Who called the police?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a frown.


    You know, this is a kind of normal martial arts exchange. It''s a matter of martial arts circles.


    Normally, no one will call the police as long as it''s not something like human life.


    Whoever calls the police breaks the rules of martial arts and will be shamed by the people of martial arts.


    "There''s no comment. You beat some people from martial arts clubs, right? They accused you of intentional injury. Now please follow us!"


    Said the leading policeman.


    After all, it''s the Korean people who called the police this time. As long as the cases involving foreigners are big events, they must be dealt with at the first time to satisfy the foreigners.


    "You can''t take brother Ye!"


    "I don''t allow you to take brother Ye!"


    "Why do you take elder brother ye? Are you reasonable?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yue and a group of people stop the police and don''t let them take ye Rongrong away.


    "Please don''t get in the way of our police


    Said the leading policeman, frowning.


    After all, this is the Capital University, one of the top universities in China. The students here are either the best students in the country or the children with deep family background.


    Either way, the police don''t want to conflict with them.


    "Well, I''ll come with you!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    After all, it''s nothing to make noise on the road.


    What''s more, ye Rongrong is not the little loser he used to be, and he is not afraid to go to the police station.


    "Brother ye..."


    Hearing that ye Rongrong wants to go with the police, sun Yueyuan immediately looks at Ye Rongrong anxiously and says.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile to sun Yueyuan.


    "Let''s go!"


    The leading policeman took a look at Ye Rongrong and said.


    The tone is much better than just now.


    It''s not easy to be a policeman in Beijing.


    After all, there are too many big names in the capital. If you don''t have an eye, it will be troublesome to offend those who shouldn''t.


    Therefore, the police in Beijing are of the highest quality in the whole country.


    "What shall we do?"


    "That''s the trouble!"


    "Everyone hurry to find a relationship and get brother ye out!"


    ¡­¡­


    See ye Rongrong sit on the police car, everyone said nervously.


    They are all trying to get Ye Guangrong out.


    "Don''t be nervous, brother ye will be OK."


    Qin Yue saw that everyone was anxious to call to find a relationship and said in a hurry.


    Others don''t know ye Guangrong''s identity, but Qin Yue does.


    Uncle Liu, who dares to move easily!


    Qin Yue estimated that the police station would have a headache. It''s easy to invite Buddha, but hard to send Buddha!


    "Qin Yue, how do you know brother ye will be ok?"


    A girl looked at Qin Yue in doubt and asked.


    "Of course I know. Don''t ask any more questions. Brother ye will be fine anyway."


    Qin Yue said definitely.


    As for the reason, Qin Yue will not explain.


    ¡­¡­


    In the interrogation room of the police station.


    Ye Rongrong sat in his seat, opposite two young police officers, a man and a woman.


    Ye Rongrong has been to the police station several times. Of course, he knows that during the interrogation, there were two policemen, one in charge of interrogation and the other in charge of recording.


    Because ye Guangrong took the initiative to cooperate with the investigation, the police station was polite and didn''t handcuff Ye Guangrong.


    Otherwise, ye Guangrong will quit. He is also a major general. How can he stand that treatment!


    What''s more, I have nothing wrong with myself.


    "I said two, can you hurry up? I''m still in a hurry!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at his watch. It''s already one o''clock in the afternoon. Now the hospital is on duty.


    Even if the Dean didn''t go to work in the morning, it''s hard to say if he didn''t go in the afternoon."Then start!"


    Said the young policewoman, nodding.


    "Name?"


    Asked the policewoman.


    "Ye Guangrong!"


    "Gender?"


    The policewoman continued.


    "Women, do you believe it?"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    Ye Guangrong hates these policemen asking about their gender. He is a big man, but he doesn''t look like a woman.


    So understand, but also know.


    "Be serious. This is the police station. You can''t be kidding."


    Cheered the young policewoman unhappily.


    "Cough, Xiao Liu, pay attention to your attitude!"


    The young male policeman who made the record coughed and said to the young female policeman.


    This young policewoman just came out of the police academy. I don''t know how deep the water is in the capital.


    This attitude to the suspect, in case the other side of the background is very strong, it is easy to get into trouble.


    Without knowing the background of the other party, the question can''t be so blunt.


    "Oh


    The young policewoman also realized that she was speaking in the wrong tone.


    "Occupation?"


    Asked the young policewoman, softening her tone.


    "Doctor for the time being!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "What is a doctor for the time being?"


    Asked the young policewoman suspiciously.


    A doctor is a doctor. This is a doctor for the time being. What do you mean?


    "It''s to be a doctor for a while, but not for a while."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Work unit?"


    "PLA General Hospital."


    "PLA general hospital?"


    The young policewoman was stunned, and even the male policewoman who was taking notes looked at Ye Rongrong.


    "PLA General Hospital" is the top hospital in Beijing, and "PLA General Hospital" is subordinate to the military department. Many doctors in it have military positions and are not under the jurisdiction of local police stations.


    However, this identity still needs to be confirmed. After all, there are many cheaters who impersonate soldiers now.


    Even some of the swindlers went to the police station.


    "In which department and position of PLA general hospital?"


    The male policeman asked.


    "President of the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital, major general rank."


    Ye Guangrong reported his position directly.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong wants to be forced, but that he wants to leave the police station as soon as possible.


    "Major general? "President of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Two young policemen stood up from their seats in fright.


    This identity, for their two ordinary police, is a very important person.


    He invited such a Buddha into the police station. He and his two were so unlucky to interrogate him. If he had revenge?


    Thinking of this, the two young policemen were sweating in cold weather.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The young policewoman didn''t want to believe this reality in her heart.


    After all, this man is no older than his age. How could he be a major general.


    "Well, I''ll go out first."


    The young male policeman said, and quickly walked out of the interrogation room. It was too big for the director to know.


    ¡­¡­


    "Director, no good!"


    Panting, the young policeman ran into the office of Zhao Yunhai, director of the police station.


    "Xiao Li, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Yunhai asked, looking at the young policeman suspiciously.


    "Director, we are in trouble. We have caught a major general in the police station."


    Xiao Li gasped.


    "Major general? How did you catch the major general? "


    Zhao Yunhai was also scared.


    The sergeants in the army can''t be caught indiscriminately. The police station has no power to catch them. Now, it''s better to catch a major general in the police station.


    This is to let the police station sit on wax!


    Once there was a police station that caught a school level officer of the army, but the police station was almost demolished by the soldiers.


    Now the people under him have caught a general officer. That''s good!


    "It''s not Han Bangzi who did it!"


    Said the young policeman angrily.


    If it wasn''t for these annoying Han Bangzi reporting the case, how could there be so many things!


    "Are you sure of his identity?"


    Zhao Yunhai asked.


    "No, I haven''t. You are the one to confirm the identity of the director."


    Said the young policeman.


    "Where is his unit and which unit is it?"


    Zhao Yunhai asked.


    "He said he was the major general director of the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital."Said the young policeman.


    "Major general of PLA general hospital?"


    Zhao Yunhai said with a frown.


    "Yes, he said his name is Ye Rongrong, who is from the PLA General Hospital."


    Said the young policeman, nodding.


    "Wait a minute, I''m sure."


    Zhao Yunhai said that, he called the PLA General Hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    "Director, is that the major general president of the PLA general hospital?"


    See Zhao Yunhai hang up the phone, young police anxiously asked.


    "It''s basically confirmed that he is the president of the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital. Let''s go to the interrogation room."


    With that, Zhao Yunhai hurried out with the young police.


    Neither the generals in the army nor the generals in the General Hospital of the people''s Liberation Army can afford to be offended by their own small police station.


    Han Bangzi has done a lot of harm!


    In the interrogation room.


    "You drink tea, Dean Ye!"


    The young policewoman respectfully brought a cup of hot tea to Ye Rongrong.


    Although it is not sure whether this is a real major general, young policewomen dare not take the risk!


    I''m a very ordinary policeman. I just graduated from the police academy, but I can''t afford to offend big people.


    "Look, your attitude is much better. In the future, don''t use the attitude of interrogating people whether they come or not. That attitude is very uncomfortable."


    Ye Rongrong took the hot tea and began to give the young policewoman a political lesson.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, you are so right. I will change it."


    Said the young policewoman, nodding.


    It seems that my classmates are right. If I don''t come to the capital, I don''t know my official position is small. In a small county, the police are a terrible profession. Others are afraid to see the police.


    In Beijing, the first time I participated in the trial, I met a major general. I was really scared.


    Now young policewomen are most worried about ye Rongrong''s revenge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    "Dean ye, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry! The people below are not sensible, and you are wronged! "


    As soon as Zhao Yunhai enters the interrogation room, he excitedly says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Are you the director of this police station?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the middle-aged man who walks into the interrogation room with a look of excitement and talks to him.


    "Yes, I am Zhao Yunhai, director of the police station. This is not a place to talk. Come to my office. I have excellent Longjing tea there."


    Zhao Yunhai said enthusiastically.


    "Don''t bother. Can I go now?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhao Yunhai and asks.


    "At any time, at any time!"


    Zhao Yunhai nodded quickly.


    In the process of coming to the interrogation room, Zhao Yunhai has learned the story.


    It turned out that Han Bangzi was doing evil. He lost the martial arts contest, but he also beat the bucket and told Dean ye that he deliberately hurt people.


    If it''s an ordinary person, the police station will deal with the person concerned for the sake of international influence.


    But Dean Ye is not an ordinary person. He is a major general level figure, not to mention hurting people during the martial arts contest.


    Even if it''s killing people, it''s not under the control of the police station.


    "That''s good. I''ll go!"


    As soon as ye Guangrong heard that he could leave at any time, he went outside the interrogation room.


    "Dean ye, Dean ye..."


    Zhao Yunhai catches up in a hurry.


    "Anything else?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at Zhao Yunhai suspiciously.


    "Dean ye, I''ll drive you back."


    Zhao Yunhai said flatteringly.


    "No, I''ll take a taxi myself!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Are you kidding me? I went back to the hospital in a police car, but no one doubted whether I had done something wrong.


    Ye Guangrong won''t go back by police car!


    In the countryside, many people think it''s bad luck to take a police car.


    Ye Guangrong is also of this kind.


    "Dean ye, you see what happened. Just give me a chance to atone for what I have done."


    Zhao Yunhai said in a hurry.


    "No, really!"


    After ye Guangrong refused again, he ignored Zhao Yunhai.


    Outside the police station, ye Guangrong stopped a taxi and headed for the General Hospital of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army.


    By the time the PLA General Hospital arrived, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon!


    Ye Rongrong just walked into the gate of the hospital when an ambulance stopped beside him.


    "Doctor, please help my child!"


    Ye Guangrong vaguely heard the cry of a young woman.


    "It''s too late. I''m sorry for your change."


    The doctor who ran out of the hospital checked the child who was pushed down from the car. He shook his head and said with regret.


    A step late, the child''s heart has stopped, and pupil dilated, basically can confirm the death.


    "No, no, my child is not dead. You lied to me. You must have lied to me. The doctor begged you to save my child. Save her. I''ll give you as much as you want. I''ll..."


    The young woman took the emergency doctor and begged.


    "I''m sorry, I really can''t help it. The child is dead. Please be patient."


    "No No You lied to me Sobbing You lied to me, kid. She''s not dead Not dead... "


    The young woman held a five or six-year-old girl and cried.


    "It''s really pitiful. It''s such a big child. If it''s gone, it''s gone. Who can stand it! "


    " yes, today''s children are all treasures of the family. As parents, who can bear such a blow? "


    "What a pity


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this scene, many onlookers couldn''t help but sympathize with the young woman.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong then came forward and asked.


    "Ye Dean ye, the child has been poisoned for a long time. There is no heartbeat! "


    The emergency doctor looked back and saw that it was Ye Rongrong. He was startled and said nervously.


    You know, ye Rongrong is the leader of the president level, the leader of the hospital.


    It''s really frightening that it suddenly comes out behind me.


    "Let me see!"


    Ye Rongrong squatted down and carefully examined the little girl lying on the stretcher.


    The little girl is five or six years old. Her lips are black, her face is blue and her eyes are closed.


    Ye Rongrong touched the child''s cheek, very cold, the heart has indeed stopped beating, hands and feet are also cold.


    "Doctor, please help my child, he is not dead, Wuwu..."


    The young woman saw that ye Rongrong checked her daughter, and immediately cried to Ye Rongrong."Your child is not dead yet. You want your child to live. Now shut up!"


    Ye Guangrong stares at the young woman and says.


    At this time, rescuing children is the most important thing. The young woman is crying on the side, and ye Rongrong is upset.


    Listening to Ye Rongrong''s words, the young woman immediately covers her mouth and doesn''t let her voice affect Ye Rongrong to save her child.


    Young women are willing to do whatever they can to save their children.


    Ye Rongrong checked the child and determined that the child was poisoned by carbon monoxide, or gas, to be exact.


    Fortunately, the child is still alive, and his heart hasn''t stopped beating completely. Moreover, he is so weak that he can''t hear even with the amplified hearing apparatus.


    And this weak heartbeat, but also sometimes no, at any time there is the risk of stopping beating.


    "The child is not dead?"


    The emergency doctor was stunned and looked at Ye Rongrong in shock. He couldn''t believe it.


    How can it be that the body is cold, the heart stops, how can it not die!


    But looking at Ye Rongrong''s action, the emergency doctor was not confident.


    Ye Rongrong quickly took out the silver needles, took out the longest silver needles, and quickly inserted them into the little girl''s heart to protect her heart from beating.


    After all, once the weak beating of the heart also stops, ye Rongrong can''t save the little girl even if he has the ability to communicate with heaven.


    After protecting the little girl''s heart, ye Rongrong quickly inserted a silver needle in different positions of the little girl.


    Soon the silver needle began to turn black.


    The reason why silver needle is regarded as the most commonly used tool of acupuncture and moxibustion is that it has a special function.


    In ancient times, Chinese medicine basically had a set of silver needles.


    The biggest difference between silver needle and iron needle and copper needle is that the silver needle can neutralize some toxic effects to a great extent.


    This is why silver needles were used in ancient court to test whether food was poisonous.


    In feudal times, before eating every meal, eunuchs used silver needles to test the poison in advance.


    Ye Rongrong quickly took down the blackened silver needle and replaced it with a new one.


    More than ten minutes later, the silver needle no longer turned black. Ye Rongrong understood that the poison in the little girl''s body was almost discharged, and the rest had no effect on him.


    "All right!"


    Ye Rongrong said after pulling out all the silver needles.


    "All right? How is that possible? "


    The emergency doctor didn''t believe it and squatted down to check the little girl.


    "This How is that possible? "


    Cried the emergency doctor, with a look of the devil.


    I''m really scared.


    Because he found that the little girl really survived, her heart beat normally, and her body was no longer very cold.


    This is really saved!


    "How''s my daughter, doctor?"


    The young woman couldn''t help it any more and asked the emergency doctor.


    "Well, come back to life! It''s a miracle. "


    The emergency doctor came back and said excitedly.


    "Really? Is my child really alive? "


    Asked the young woman excitedly.


    "Mom!"


    At this time, the little girl''s eyes opened and called to the young woman.


    "Child, my child! Wu Wu... "


    When the young woman saw her child wake up, she hugged her child excitedly and began to cry.


    My child is not dead, really.


    "It''s amazing, it can be saved!"


    "Miracle doctor, this is really a miracle doctor!"


    "It''s too powerful. Which department is the doctor? I want to see him."


    "He is the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. He is very skilled. He cured my relatives."


    "Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine? I didn''t expect that the doctors in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine were so skilled! "


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Guangrong rescued the little girl, the onlookers began to talk about it.


    "Well, your child is still very weak. Go to the hospital for examination."


    Ye Rongrong said to the young woman.


    "Thank you, doctor. You''ve saved my daughter. My family will keep this kindness in mind all their lives."


    The young woman said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    But for the doctor, the young woman knew that her child would not survive!


    "Well, take your child to have a good check!"


    Ye Rongrong said a word and left. After all, there are still many things to deal with in TCM hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, Dean!"


    See ye glory into the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, along the way the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine medical staff to ye glory respectfully said."Well, Hello!"


    This is what ye Guangrong said most along the way.


    "Dean, you are back."


    Zhang Hua saw Ye Rongrong coming back and immediately stood up from his seat.


    "Well, is there anything important to deal with today?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Huaxia TV station has sent an interview application today. President, when do you have time for an interview?"


    Zhang Hua said to Ye Rongrong.


    Recently, the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine has cured many complicated diseases and saved many people.


    In addition, the super low charging standard for ordinary people, the VIP system for the rich, the high charging standard, and the way of independent donation all attract the interest of the news media.


    It''s just that the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital is subordinate to the military department. Without the consent of the hospital, the news media dare not report it.


    Therefore, many news media have applied to interview TCM hospitals, and the Propaganda Department of the general hospital directly gives this power to TCM hospitals.


    After all, everyone in the PLA general hospital now knows that there is a very strong president in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    What other people say about the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine does not count. Only president Ye''s words are useful.


    "I''ll forget the interview. Let vice president Nalan and political commissar Li accept the interview."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Nalanhai is the candidate selected by Ye Rongrong for the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. This kind of appearance naturally makes him show his face more!


    As for himself, ye Rongrong knows his own affairs and has too many secrets. Of course, if he can avoid the media, he can avoid the media.


    You know, people with real skills are always relatively low-key, at least not on the news.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to be on the news either, because being on the news means trouble.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now!"


    Zhang Hua said and went out!


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~~


    Chinese New Year is approaching. There are so many things. There is not much time to code at home. Anyway, we should be grateful for your support.


    The otaku also did his best to guarantee three chapters on Sunday.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    After ye Rongrong signed all the documents in hand, it was already more than four o''clock, and it was almost time to get off work. Ye Rongrong walked out of the office and went to each department to have a look.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Do I have flowers on my face?"


    Ye Rongrong saw that several nurses looked up at themselves from time to time and muttered in a low voice, so he went over and asked suspiciously.


    "Dean..."


    "Hello, Dean!"


    Seeing ye Rongrong coming, several nurses were immediately startled and said nervously.


    "Do I have flowers on my face?"


    Ye Guangrong looked at the young nurses with a smile and asked again.


    "No, no!"


    The nurses shook their heads and said.


    "Then why do you look at me from time to time? I know I''m handsome, but you don''t have to peep at me from time to time?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "No, it''s not like that. It''s the dean. You''re on the news!"


    Said a young woman nurse.


    "I''m on the news?"


    Ye Guangrong asked in surprise.


    This really surprised Ye Rongrong, because ye Rongrong has never been interviewed by the news media!


    Why is it on the news?


    Is it about playing martial arts school in the morning?


    It seems that good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles ah!


    It''s too fast!


    "Dean, you didn''t watch the entertainment news these days?"


    A young female nurse asked Ye Rongrong suspiciously.


    "Entertainment news? I seldom see that


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Rongrong paid little attention to the news of the entertainment industry, mainly because he didn''t have that interest.


    "The Dean didn''t expect you to play the piano well. I cried after listening to the most romantic thing."


    "It''s really wonderful. Now I regret that I didn''t attend Li Yuchun''s concert, otherwise I could hear the most romantic thing you played by the dean."


    "Dean, it''s so happy to be your wife. If only my boyfriend could play the most romantic thing for me."


    "Hehe, you can ask him to play it?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    It turned out that it was not about playing in the martial arts school in the morning, but about attending the concert a few days ago.


    It seems that this is close to the stars. It''s the easiest to be on the news!


    Especially Li Yuchun, a popular female singer.


    "Let alone play the piano, he has never touched the piano. I don''t expect him to play the piano for me in my life!"


    Said the young nurse, shaking her head.


    After all, 99.9% of the men in the world are ordinary men.


    Female nurses don''t expect their boyfriends to be as powerful as the dean. They also have strong medical skills and piano skills.


    As long as he can support himself and his future children, it is enough to give him a happy life.


    Just like the piano music played by the Dean, the most romantic thing is to accompany yourself to grow old.


    "Dean, when will you play piano for us?"


    Asked a young woman nurse.


    "Let''s wait for the annual meeting."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    There will be a year-end Gala party in the PLA General Hospital before the Chinese new year, when I can play a song.


    "Great! Then you can hear the piano music played by the Dean! "


    Several female nurses were immediately excited.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong inspected a circle, had no problem, returned to the dean''s office.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong turns on the computer.


    Ye Rongrong is a little curious about what he said in the entertainment news.


    Soon, ye Rongrong opened an entertainment news website and soon saw the news about himself.


    "Li Yuchun''s concert, a mysterious guest''s" most romantic thing ", startles the world"


    "a piano version of" the most romantic thing ", makes you shed tears"


    "experts in the folk, a folk expert''s" most romantic thing ", makes Li Yuchun''s concert stir the world"


    "mysterious guest of Li Yuchun''s concert"


    "a doctor" The pianist Li Hai said that this "the most romantic thing" piano music is absolutely the highest level piano music in today''s era, which can be called perfect


    "a" the most romantic thing "is listed as the most perfect piano music


    " the most powerful Piano Master is actually a doctor "


    " looking for the most romantic doctor "


    "¡­¡­


    There are all kinds of headlines on the Internet, basically talking about the song "the most romantic thing" with myself at Li Yuchun''s concert.Ye Rongrong is a little lucky now that he is the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine of the General Hospital of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army, holding a military position, otherwise these entertainment reporters would have come to visit him.


    After all, as long as people or things in the army are involved, Chinese news media are not allowed to interview and report without permission.


    If you violate it, you will be arrested.


    After a while, ye Rongrong turned off his computer and went home to eat after work.


    "Teacher..."


    Ye Rongrong just tidied up, ready to go off work, nalanhai into the office, a face not good shyly said.


    "What''s the matter? I''m so old. How can I be as shy as other girls? "


    Ye Rongrong said a little speechless.


    He''s a big apprentice. Everything else is good, but ye Guangrong can''t stand it. He''s very old. Every time he''s with him, he''s not as easy as Ouyang Qianqian.


    "Teacher, I want to treat you to dinner in the evening!"


    Said nalanhai.


    "Why did you invite me to dinner all of a sudden?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    This is the first time that nalanhai invited himself to dinner, which surprised Ye Guangrong.


    "Teacher, don''t I become the vice president now? Ouyang Qianqian, they want me to treat them. I''ll see if the teacher is free in the evening. "


    Nalanhai said with some embarrassment.


    The main reason why he became a Chinese Medicine Hospital of PLA General Hospital was the promotion of his teacher. What nalanhai wanted to appreciate most was his teacher.


    This time we have to treat ourselves to dinner. The person nalanhai wants to invite most is his teacher.


    "Ha ha, it''s this thing. It''s time for you to treat me. I''ll go back with you in the evening."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In addition to his own reasons, the biggest reason for him to become the vice president of the hospital is his own ability.


    Anyway, it''s something to celebrate.


    "Great. I''ll book a hotel now."


    Said nalanhai excitedly.


    I didn''t expect that my teachers and teachers would attend. Nalanhai was so happy.


    His sons and daughters are all abroad now. For nalanhai, the closest people in China are his master and his wife, as well as his younger martial brothers and sisters.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Rongrong drove to the blue sky hotel, it was already dark.


    In the dark, the blue sky hotel, 46 floors high, stands by the river with brilliant lights.


    Ye Rongrong finds a place to park the car, and then takes Liu Qingqing to the hotel lobby.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t like red tape. He has already called nalanhai in advance to ask them not to wait for him at the door, so nalanhai and others didn''t wait for him in the lobby.


    At this point, several students of Ye Rongrong know ye Rongrong''s character very well and know what the teacher won''t let them do. If they still do it, the teacher will be very angry.


    The restaurant of blue sky hotel is located on the eighth floor. When ye Rongrong enters the lobby and is about to walk towards the elevator, he hears a surprised voice: "glory, Qingqing?"


    Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing turn to look at the rest area a few meters away. Their second Uncle Ye Tianyuan and his wife are looking at them in surprise.


    "I''m really proud of you. When did you come to the capital?"


    See really is Ye Rongrong husband and wife, ye Tianyuan surprised said.


    Since ye Tianyuan and his wife settled in Beijing the year before last, they haven''t met Ye Rongrong and his wife. They didn''t expect to meet them here today.


    "Glory, Qingqing, are you eating here in the evening?"


    Li Xuemei looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    It''s even incredible.


    It''s no wonder Li Xuemei''s expression. You know, the blue sky hotel is a five-star hotel. Even in the capital city, it''s also a number one hotel.


    The consumption in Beijing is very high, and the consumption of this hotel is much more expensive than that of local hotels. Generally speaking, the consumption of hotels in Beijing is more than half of that of third tier cities.


    Especially compared with Yangping County, the consumption level is twice as high.


    Li Xuemei knows about ye Rongrong''s family.


    He was originally a farmer in the countryside, and his family was not rich. After his parents died, his lazy nephew was even more lazy to death, so he lived on the legacy left by his parents.


    This makes Li Xuemei sympathize with Liu Qingqing, who is such a beautiful woman that she married Ye Guangrong, a lazy, lazy and lazy man in the countryside.


    In Li Xuemei''s opinion, Liu Qingqing will leave Ye Guangrong sooner or later.


    Because Li Xuemei doesn''t think they''re a good match, ye Guangrong doesn''t match Liu Qingqing.


    What''s more, Li Xuemei thinks that Liu Qingqing, a wealthy family from a big city, will not stay long.Li Xuemei estimates that Liu Qingqing will leave Ye Guangrong within one year of marriage at most.


    But since I moved from Yangping county to Beijing two years ago, I haven''t returned to Taoyuan Village, and I don''t know about ye Rongrong and his wife.


    I really didn''t expect to meet Ye Rongrong and his wife here. This is a five-star hotel. The consumption level here is very high. A meal costs tens of thousands of yuan, which is still low consumption.


    Even if Li Xuemei''s family is in the clothing store business, it''s a little rich. If it''s not for the sake of asking for help tonight, they are reluctant to come here to spend.


    "Uncle and aunt, I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Ye Rongrong also said unexpectedly.


    You know, the capital is very large, with a population of tens of millions. I didn''t expect to meet my second uncle and aunt here.


    This second uncle is granny Liu''s eldest son and ye Tianya''s elder brother. According to the ancestral hall ranking, ye Guangrong wants to call him second uncle.


    "We''re here for dinner. How about you?"


    Li Xuemei is still puzzling about how ye Rongrong and his wife can eat in this high-end hotel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    "Have colleagues invite you to dinner!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "So, glory, your second uncle lives in the capital now. If you have time, you can go to his house."


    Ye Tianyuan said to Ye Rongrong.


    "OK, I''ll take a seat when I have time."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Of course, what ye Guangrong said is Hakka. There''s nothing wrong. Ye Guangrong won''t go to the second uncle''s house.


    The main reason is that ye Guangrong can''t stand his second aunt''s eyes.


    I always feel that I have some money in my family, so I look down on the poor relatives in the village.


    Because of this character, ye Rongrong had a bad relationship with the second uncle''s family, so he didn''t walk around.


    Except when ye Guangrong got married and his parents died, the two uncles had been here, and they had no contact with each other.


    Especially after they moved to the capital, they never met again.


    Anyway, the second uncle''s family didn''t go back to their hometown for the Spring Festival last year.


    "Who are they, Ma?"


    At this time, a young woman who was standing with Li Xuemei, dressed in fashionable clothes, about twenty-four or five years old, looked at Liu Qingqing and asked jealously.


    There''s no way. Liu Qingqing is so beautiful. Sometimes she attracts the envy of some young women.


    "Oh, I almost forgot to introduce you. This is your cousin Ye Guangrong, and this is your sister-in-law Liu Qingqing."


    Li Xuemei pointed to Ye Rongrong and his wife and introduced them to the young woman.


    "Glory, Qingqing, she is Rong Wei''s daughter-in-law Xu XiuXiu."


    Li Xuemei points to the young woman beside her and introduces Ye Rongrong to her husband and wife.


    "Hello


    Ye Rongrong nodded to the young woman.


    His second aunt''s name is Ye Rongwei, her eldest son.


    Ye Guangrong met him when he was young, but he never met him again when he grew up.


    It is estimated that ye Guangrong may not recognize him when he stands in front of him.


    This may be the sorrow of modern young people. Many relatives don''t know each other.


    In the past, transportation was inconvenient, people basically lived in the place where they lived for generations, and their relatives and friends were basically within a hundred Li radius.


    We are close to each other and often walk around. We are still familiar with each other.


    But now, with the rapid development of economy, people have begun to leave the place where they have lived for generations, to roam outside, to settle outside, and slowly no longer move around.


    In addition to the older generation, young people basically do not know each other.


    "Well, Hello


    Hearing that ye Rongrong and his wife are poor relatives in their father-in-law''s hometown, Xu XiuXiu flashed a look of disdain in her eyes, nodded her head slightly and said something, then she began to play with her mobile phone.


    This makes Ye Guangrong''s second uncle a little embarrassed.


    "Second uncle and second aunt, do you have dinner here in the evening?"


    In order to avoid embarrassment, ye Rongrong asked some nonsense.


    "Yes, it''s not for Rong Wei''s work."


    Ye Tianyuan sighed and said.


    "What? Are you in trouble? "


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    Anyway, this is my second uncle. We are all relatives. If you need help, ye Guangrong will help you.


    Although Ye Rongrong doesn''t like to see ye Rongwei''s daughter-in-law, he has no opinion about ye Rongwei.


    As a child, ye Rongwei was Ye Rongwei''s playmate.


    Only when ye Rongwei was five years old, he was taken to the county by his second uncle and second aunt!


    I haven''t seen each other several times since!


    "Isn''t it that Rong Wei just retired from the army? Now we need to find a way for him to see if there is a good enterprise or institution that can accept him... "


    Ye Tianyuan said.


    But for the fact that the business of clothing stores has become more and more difficult in recent years, ye Tianyuan will let his son learn to do business with him.


    Now the economic environment, or forget,


    or find an enterprise and institution, make a "iron rice bowl" is very good.


    Although the salary of civil servants is low, all kinds of benefits are very good.


    After all, every year, millions of people rush to fight for millions of "iron rice bowls". A few of them are running for that salary, basically for welfare.


    "Dad, why are you telling them that?"


    Xu XiuXiu''s face turned black and said unhappily.


    Originally, Xu XiuXiu felt that she was a city dweller and looked down upon her father-in-law''s poor relatives in the countryside.


    Now it''s good that my father-in-law has told me something disgraceful about his family!


    My husband is retired now, there is no unit to take over, this is only temporary, now is not looking for a relationship?


    Why do you talk like Ye Rongwei can''t find a job!"Yes, why do you tell them that? They can''t help you!"


    Li Xuemei stares at Ye Tianyuan and says.


    Mothers always think their children are the best. Naturally, they don''t want others to know that it''s hard for their sons to find a job now.


    You should know that your son was a company officer before he retired from the army.


    If they were local, they would have arranged for suitable enterprises and institutions to work for a long time.


    But this is the capital. It''s not so easy for some better enterprises and institutions to enter the capital.


    After all, there is no rigid requirement for the arrangement of retired officers'' work. Instead, the local government makes corresponding arrangements according to the ranks of retired officers.


    In the final analysis, the quality of this work arrangement depends entirely on their respective family relations.


    If there is a relationship and a way, it is natural to arrange a good unit. If there is no relationship and no way, it can only be arranged to some unpopular enterprises and institutions.


    You know, different enterprises and institutions, the salary seems similar, but the welfare treatment is far from the same.


    This is a civil servant, who is not going for that welfare!


    This is still looking for a lot of people, entrusted with a lot of relations, this was invited to a Beijing police bureau director to dinner.


    Although it costs a lot of money to eat in this blue sky hotel, Li Xuemei has to be willing to spend more money for her son''s work!


    "Oh, second uncle and second aunt, we are in box 8898 on the eighth floor. If you need my help, let''s go up first."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Since their two uncles have found a good relationship, ye Guangrong doesn''t say much.


    "Remember to come to my aunt''s house when you have time and talk with me"


    Li Xuemei said to Ye Guangrong and his wife.


    "OK, I will go when I have time."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said, then took Liu Qingqing to take the elevator.


    "Teacher, teacher!"


    "Dean!"


    "Dean Ye!"


    "Ha ha, President Ye is waiting for you!"


    ¡­¡­


    See ye Rongrong husband and wife into 8898 box, box people have stood up to Ye Rongrong said.


    "Sorry for being late!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Today, ye Rongrong knows all the people in this box. Apart from his four students, most of them are the main managers of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, as well as the leaders of other departments of the hospital.


    There are about 20 people in total, but the wine table in this box is very large, and it doesn''t seem crowded to sit on more than 20 people.


    "Teacher, teacher, you sit here."


    Nalanhai took the throne and said to Ye Rongrong and his wife.


    "You can sit down and treat these leaders well. You don''t need to be polite to your teacher."


    Ye Guangrong said to nalanhai with a smile.


    "Dean ye, look at what you say. In front of you, what kind of leaders are we?"


    Zhang mianhuai said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, there are no leaders here today. It''s OK."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Nalanhai, Congratulations


    Liu Qingqing said to nalanhai.


    "Thank you, madam. If it wasn''t for Shifu and madam, I would..."


    "Don''t say that. It''s a happy thing. It''s very sad."


    Ye Rongrong interrupted nalanhai.


    To be honest, ye Guangrong treats several disciples of nalanhai as his relatives.


    As the old saying goes, "one man is a teacher, one is a father all his life." although Ye Guangrong said that his disciples were old enough, he could not be their father.


    But the master and apprentice are very affectionate. Ye Rongrong really cares for them as his relatives.


    "Well, I''ll have the waiter serve!"


    Nalanhai said, and told the waiter to serve.


    "Teacher, I propose a glass of wine to you."


    When the dishes are on the table, nalanhai takes the wine cup and says to Ye Rongrong.


    This first glass of wine, nalanhai to his most respected teacher.


    Nalanhai''s respect and gratitude for ye Rongrong come from his heart.


    Think about just coming out of prison and applying for a doctoral degree in southern Zhejiang University. No tutor is willing to accept himself as a student.


    It was the teacher who took him in, taught him medicine that he had never been in contact with before, and made him a doctor with excellent medical skills.


    This time, I became the vice president of the General Hospital of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army. You know, the General Hospital of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army is a famous hospital in China, and it is very difficult for many doctors to get in.


    He even became the vice president of a branch of the PLA General Hospital, which is much better than the presidents of some municipal hospitals.


    Such a good thing, before nalanhai never dare to think of things.


    Originally, nalanhai wanted to be an attending doctor in a big hospital.After the old, retired, also can return home.


    "Well, congratulations on becoming Vice President."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Here''s to you, madam!"


    Nalanhai said to Liu Qingqing.


    "Then I''ll have a drink!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    Her husband''s students have a bright future, and Liu Qingqing is very happy to be a teacher.


    "Here''s to you all. Thank you for your help and support in my work."


    After the teacher and his wife, nalanhai is toasting everyone here.


    Nalanhai knows that he doesn''t have the ability of a teacher. He needs everyone''s support to do a good job in the future.


    In particular, this kind of military hospital, all kinds of complex relations, must be handled well.


    After all, I can''t rely on my teacher all the time.


    Moreover, the teacher also talked to himself that he would not often stay in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine in the future. Basically, the affairs of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine would be handled properly by himself.


    Therefore, I must be firmly in the position of vice president as soon as possible, which is inseparable from the support of the leaders of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital here today.


    So this third glass of wine is for everyone here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    "Dean Nalan, you are welcome. We will certainly support your work in the future."


    After drinking, Li Hailu said to nalanhai in a flattering way.


    Huang Xiaodong''s affairs have awakened many people in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    No matter how thick and deep your background is, in the future, this hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is still what ye Rongrong said.


    Huang Xiaodong is an example. These days, the people above really want to check you. Who can guarantee that they have no problem at all.


    Anyway, Li Hailu did not have this confidence. When he was a doctor, Li Hailu did not receive less red envelopes from the patients'' families.


    Although not cured, they basically returned the red envelope. Li Hailu was also afraid that the patient''s family would make trouble and sue her.


    However, the red envelopes of the family members of the patients who have been cured will not be returned naturally. After all, it is a happy thing for everyone, and others will not sue you.


    However, this kind of thing can''t be checked.


    so Li Hailu has been very low-key recently. He doesn''t dare to fight against Ye Guangrong, and he has begun to get close to Ye Guangrong''s disciples.


    Thanks to her honesty, otherwise ye Guangrong would not let the people who are against her stay in the hospital.


    As soon as he came up, ye Rongrong put Huang Xiaodong in prison.


    This is to kill the chicken for the monkey, so that some people in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine who want to make a stumbling block for themselves can weigh it up.


    After all, this hospital of traditional Chinese medicine should continue to run, but also to the goal of the world''s top hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    All these are inseparable from the support of the middle and senior managers of the hospital. Ye Rongrong also needs to unite these people to work hard for this purpose.


    It is impossible and will not open all the middle and senior managers of the hospital.


    It is not only difficult to carry out the work, but also easy to make other medical staff in the hospital panic, which is not conducive to team building.


    "When the water is clear, there will be no fish." Ye Rongrong also understands this truth. In the past, it was hard for ye Rongrong to manage the management staff and medical staff of these traditional Chinese medicine hospitals.


    The key is their performance after the hospital president, if not convergence, do not abide by their own rules and regulations.


    Ye Rongrong will not be polite. He will give it to the Discipline Inspection Department of the hospital and deal with it according to the procedure.


    "Shaohua, would you like me to introduce you?"


    Liu Qingqing noticed the girl sitting next to Ma Shaohua. As a woman, Liu Qingqing felt that he had a good relationship with Ma Shaohua.


    "She''s a nurse in our hospital. Her name is Zhu Xiaohong. She''s a very nice girl."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I didn''t ask you. I asked Shaohua."


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    My husband is usually very smart, but sometimes he is especially confused about things between men and women.


    "Madam, this is my girlfriend Zhu Xiaohong, a nurse in our hospital."


    Ma Shaohua said with a red face.


    "Your girlfriend? Why don''t I know? "


    Ye Guangrong asked in surprise.


    Ye Rongrong is still worrying about the life and death of his students. He also thinks that they are stable now in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s time to find someone to introduce them.


    But I didn''t expect that Ma Shaohua had already made a girlfriend quietly under his own eyes.


    "We''ve just been in a relationship for a week."


    Ma Shaohua said to Ye Rongrong with a red face.


    Originally, Ma Shaohua was very self abased about his own bad things, and he knew his own things.


    In his college days, Ma Shaohua also had a few girls he liked, but because of his family conditions and his foot problems.


    Ma Shaohua was so stunned that he didn''t even have the courage to express himself.


    I can only watch the girls I like plunge into others'' arms one by one.


    What Ma Shaohua can do is to cry secretly in the dormitory.


    Also afraid that others know, accompany others to make fun of oneself is toad want to eat swan meat.


    Now Ma Shaohua is full of confidence in himself. A man with career and ability, no matter what defects his body has, always has a woman''s favorite.


    Since I joined my teacher, I have learned a lot of medical knowledge and become a competent doctor. I am not only respected by many people, but also many young girls have taken the initiative to pursue Ma Shaohua.


    If it was in the past, Ma Shaohua would be very happy and marry a girl, regardless of her beauty or second marriage.


    In Ma Shaohua''s opinion at that time, it was very good to marry a daughter-in-law.


    Even Ma Shaohua''s family made arrangements for his marriage to see whose girl couldn''t get married. As long as it wasn''t too bad, the Ma family could accept it.


    If he didn''t meet the teacher, Ma Shaohua would break the pot and make do with it.


    But now Ma Shaohua no longer chooses like this, for the girl who has no feeling, Ma Shaohua will not accept the other party''s love.Since coming to the capital, there have been more female doctors and nurses chasing Ma Shaohua in the PLA General Hospital.


    But Ma Shaohua didn''t look up to them and didn''t accept their pursuit.


    He fell in love with the outspoken Zhu Xiaohong at first sight. After half a month''s pursuit and the help of Ouyang Qianqian''s younger martial sisters, he finally caught up with Zhu Xiaohong last month.


    "You''ve done a good job in keeping secrets. I don''t know anything about it!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    It seems that I really don''t care enough about my students. I don''t know about Ma Shaohua''s love affair.


    "Teacher, we didn''t mean to hide it from you, but we''re sorry to tell you."


    Ma Shaohua said shyly.


    "If you are careless, you can know something."


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "Well, nalanhai, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Ye Guangrong turns to look at nalanhai and asks.


    "Teacher, I''m not, I''m not. I''m old enough to find a girlfriend."


    Said nalanhai, shaking his head hastily.


    Originally, nalanhai had a daughter-in-law in her hometown, but after nalanhai was in prison, she soon fell in love with others. Nalanhai simply agreed to divorce her in order not to drag her down, so nalanhai is now a bachelor.


    It''s just that nalanhai, who is nearly 60 years old, is embarrassed to find a partner for himself.


    "It''s time to find a wife for such a big man!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong is a very traditional person. He has a patriarchal way of managing his students.


    Even their marriage, ye Guangrong also have to control.


    "Teacher, no, I really don''t. I''m living pretty well by myself now."


    Said nalanhai hastily.


    In nalanhai''s opinion, he is so old. If he continues, it''s easy to make people laugh at him for being disrespectful.


    "No matter what, you are still young. You still need a partner. If a man doesn''t have a woman, he doesn''t have a complete family."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    With the growth of age, ye Rongrong''s understanding of home is more and more clear!


    A complete home is to have a woman to live with, one or several children of their own. Of course, it''s better to have a house of their own.


    "I''m an old man, and what other women like me!"


    Said nalanhai, shaking his head.


    It''s a lie to say that you really don''t want to have a woman.


    In fact, nalanhai still wants a woman who is willing to be with him for the rest of his life.


    After all, with a woman at home, you don''t have to lie alone in an empty room every night.


    In winter, some people warm their bedclothes. When they go home, some people prepare their meals and wash their clothes.


    Even in a bad mood, there is someone who can bicker.


    "Vice President Nalan, you''re wrong. Now many men in their fifties and sixties have beautiful young wives. You''re in such good condition that no woman will like you. I''ll take care of this. I promise to find a satisfied wife for you."


    Li Hailu said to nalanhai.


    "No, no, I''ll let it go."


    Nalanhai was a little embarrassed and said in a hurry.


    "Well, it''s settled. Political commissar Li, you are responsible for finding an object for nalanhai."


    Ye Rongrong said directly.


    "Well, don''t worry, Dean. I''m sure I''ll finish the task."


    Li Hailu said excitedly.


    This is an opportunity to show yourself. As long as you do a good job, the president will look up at himself, not to say that he can bring himself into his heart. At least, he will not turn over the old account.


    "How about you guys, have you found a boyfriend?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ouyang Qianqian and asks.


    These three female students are old and big, and it''s time to mention this.


    "We are still young, not in a hurry!"


    Ouyang Qianqian three women immediately said.


    "Little what, you are more than 20 years old. It''s not too early for your martial mother to marry me when she is 18 years old. You''re getting tired of it. Put your life on the agenda. If you meet the right one, talk about it. Don''t be too picky."


    Ye Rongrong said to the three girls.


    Among his five students, Ma Shaohua has found a partner. Ye Guangrong is not worried about nalanhai''s personal problems. Li Hailu, the political commissar, has chosen him. It is estimated that the probability of success is very high.


    But these three female students have some problems. When they were in Taoyuan Village, ye Guangrong heard that it was like young boys chasing them, but they were not impressed.


    "Teacher, we''ll think about it when elder martial brother finds a partner!"Ouyang Qianqian said.


    "Yes, teacher, haven''t we met the right one yet?"


    Zhang Yang said.


    "Teacher, this emotional thing, or let it be, forced to twist together melon is not sweet."


    Xue Kaiqi is not willing to lag behind.


    Anyway, the three girls don''t want a boyfriend now.


    To put it bluntly, after a long time of contact with Ye Guangrong, Ouyang Qianqian''s three women''s eyes become higher. Any boy who pursues them, Ouyang Qianqian, always likes to compare him with his teacher Ye Guangrong.


    This result is obvious, directly eliminated.


    After all, the world is just a lazy system, just a leaf glory.


    If ye Guangrong is taken as the standard of mate selection, they will really become single women in their life!


    Of course, ye Rongrong doesn''t know that the reason why his three female students don''t even have a boyfriend is mainly because of him.


    He is the biggest factor that hinders Ouyang Qianqian''s three girls from finding the boys they are satisfied with.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    "Together, you and I are tough melons!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a speechless face.


    "Teacher, that''s not what I mean. I..."


    Xue Kaiqi quickly explained to Ye Rongrong.


    "Ha ha, Qiqi, you are scared. In fact, your teacher is joking with you."


    Liu Qingqing said to Xue Kaiqi with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s opposite box 8866.


    "Liang Bureau, look at our Rong Wei. He is also a company level cadre in the army, and he has made several contributions. Do you think you can help him?"


    Ye Tianyuan said to Liang Yihang, deputy director of Beijing police station, who was sitting on the throne.


    This deputy director is also from the army and was introduced through Ye Rongwei''s leadership relationship in the army.


    "That''s the trouble. It''s not a big problem to retire from the army and be assigned to the public security, procuratorial and judicial departments."


    "The problem is that ye Rongwei, a company level cadre in the armed forces, has made great achievements in many armed forces. It''s not easy to arrange his work."


    "If it''s an ordinary civil servant, I can arrange a police post, but for a company level cadre, the lowest corresponding is the director of the police station. However, all the police station director posts in the capital are basically filled. Even if there are individual vacancies, the competition is very fierce."


    "Basically, it''s not ye Rongwei''s turn. I can''t help you with this."


    Liang Yihang shook his head and said.


    After all, what ye Rongwei is not related to himself is only the subordinate of his old comrades in arms.


    I''m willing to condescend to attend the banquet because of my old comrades in arms.


    If it''s an ordinary police post, Liang Yihang can easily arrange it. After all, most veterans are arranged to enter the police station first from the ordinary police.


    However, it is the most difficult to arrange officers of this size in such an army. The competition for posts is fierce.


    If Liang Yihang really wants to fight for the post of police station director for ye Rongwei, it''s not very difficult. After all, his position is so high. If he wants a small post of police station director, everyone will give face and won''t compete with him.


    But Liang Yihang didn''t want to do that. If every retired officer asked himself to arrange an officer for him, what would he become!


    "Director Liang, please help me. This is a little bit of our heart. You take it."


    Ye Tianyuan takes out a red envelope from his pocket and hands it to Liang Yihang.


    Among them, ye Tianyuan has released a check for 150000 yuan. It''s no use asking people to do things these days, and it''s useless to talk about things in empty words.


    "If you take it back, I promise to come to dinner because ye Rongwei is a subordinate of my comrades in arms. If you want to do this, I have to go."


    Liang Yihang stood up and said.


    I''m joking. If I take the money, I''ll become something. I''ll buy and sell officials. It''s illegal.


    Liang Yihang to do this position, there is no lack of food and clothing, living conditions have been very good.


    There is no need to take the risk to collect the money, and Liang Yihang hates this kind of thing!


    "Director Liang..."


    "Director Liang..."


    See Liang Yihang up to leave the box, ye Tianyuan a panic.


    Did not expect to send a red envelope, the director of Liang will be so big reaction.


    The main reason is that ye Tianyuan and his wife have been doing business for a long time and are used to solving problems with money.


    All of a sudden, ye Tianyuan and his wife are at a loss when they meet a man who doesn''t want money.


    If this annoys director Liang, his son''s entrance to the Beijing police station will be ruined.


    At that time, don''t say when the police station what director, estimate even ordinary police officers are not.


    It''s really going to ruin my son''s future.


    The more I think about ye Tianyuan, the more frightened the couple are.


    "Why, uncle Liang, you are also in this box!"


    When ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing push the road 8866 box, they just meet Liang Yihang.


    "Hello uncle Liang


    Liu Qingqing also said to Liang Yihang.


    Liang Yihang, a subordinate of Liu Yunlong, worked as deputy chief of staff of Beijing Garrison military region before he retired from the army. He is familiar with the Liu family.


    Liang Yihang also attended Liu Yunlong''s last banquet at the age of 50, and ye Rongrong certainly knew him.


    "Glory, Qingqing, why are you here?"


    Liang Yihang looks at Ye Rongrong and his wife who enters the box in surprise and asks.


    "I''m here to propose a toast to my second uncle and second aunt. I didn''t expect uncle Liang to be here, too!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Now ye Rongrong knows that the "leader" in his second uncle''s mouth is the "Uncle Liang".


    "Is he the second uncle?"


    Liang Yihang is a little surprised, looking at Ye Rongrong and asking.


    If ye Rongwei and ye Rongrong are cousins, they need to beat around the Bush to make things so complicated and find their own relationship.Liu family is the top family in Beijing. If you knew about ye Rongwei''s relationship with Liu family, this job would have been settled long ago.


    Who can delay the work arrangement? We can''t delay the work arrangement of Liu''s relatives!


    "Yes, he is my second uncle and ye Rongwei is my cousin."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    See ye Rongrong husband and wife talk and laugh with director Liang, ye Tianyuan family are stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    How did ye Rongrong know director Liang?


    Is this ye Guangrong, the lazy man I know who stays in Taoyuan Village everyday?


    Especially Xu XiuXiu, scared pale.


    Just now, I despised my father-in-law''s relatives in the countryside. I thought I was a city dweller and superior. I also looked down on him.


    But now, I feel like I''m slapping my face. The leader who didn''t pay attention to his family has such a close relationship with Ye Rongrong.


    In particular, the great leader, director Liang, who was unable to hold on to leaving, has not left.


    Looking at this situation, director Liang is very close to Ye Rongrong and his wife.


    "Uncle Liang, are you going to leave?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at director Liang with doubts and asks.


    "Ha ha, I was going to leave, but now you come, I won''t go."


    Liang Yihang said with a smile.


    In any case, the Ye Rongwei family is related to the Liu family, and Liang Yihang can''t leave without face.


    Now I know that ye Rongwei''s family is a relative of Liu''s family. They have to look at Buddha''s face instead of monk''s face.


    "Great, director Liang, please take your seat."


    A listen to director Liang did not go, back to God, ye Tianyuan said excitedly.


    "Glory, or you sit on the top."


    Liang Yihang''s words made Ye Tianyuan''s family confused.


    What do you mean?


    Let Ye Guangrong sit on the throne, this What''s going on?


    Is Ye Rongrong more honorable than director Liang.


    How is that possible?


    Especially Ye Tianyuan and his wife, who grew up watching Ye Rongrong from a young age, have an even worse look.


    Is this really my eldest nephew?


    "Uncle Liang, you are the elder, or you and my second uncle sit in this position!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t come here to pretend to be a bull. He really came here to offer his second uncle and aunt a cup of wine.


    The second uncle''s family is the only relatives of his own family in Beijing. Since they are in trouble, ye Guangrong can certainly help, so he will help.


    In any case, they are all relatives. Because of the disparity between the rich and the poor, the rich have a sense of superiority over the poor. This phenomenon is so common that ye Rongrong didn''t care about it.


    Perhaps, ye Rongrong''s current status and status have already looked down on these.


    Because of being looked down upon, and angry people, in fact, to a large extent, they are not self-confident, they have no bottom.


    If your status is high enough, you don''t care about it, because he doesn''t need to be angry at all. In the end, he will only hit himself in the face.


    "By the way, what were you talking about?"


    After sitting down, ye Rongrong asked suspiciously.


    "We just talked about Rong Wei''s work!"


    Xu XiuXiu said in a hurry.


    Just now I didn''t know that the nephew of my father-in-law''s family was so powerful that even director Liang gave him such face.


    Now I know, of course, Xu XiuXiu won''t miss such a good opportunity. Maybe if this cousin comes out, her husband''s job will become a success.


    Now Xu XiuXiu has some complaints about her father-in-law and mother-in-law. There is such a powerful relative in her hometown. Instead of looking for this relationship, she has to seek distance from the near and find director Liang of the police station through a series of relationships.


    The key is that people are not enthusiastic about their husband''s work, and they don''t give any arrangements.


    Finally, thanks to his cousin Ye Guangrong, director Liang sat down again for a while.


    "Work? Uncle Liang, you have to help with this! My cousin has not arranged a suitable job since he retired from the army. It''s really unreasonable! "


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liang Yihang and says.


    When ye Tianyuan and his wife heard that ye Rongrong mentioned Ye Rongwei''s work, they couldn''t help but beat up.


    Ye Rongwei''s heart suddenly raised his voice and subconsciously sat up straight.


    It''s been several months since he was transferred from the army. The job has not been settled yet. Ye Rongwei is more anxious than his family.


    Looking at the same group of officers who had been transferred to other posts, they all found jobs they were satisfied with, while they were still waiting for the notice.


    This made Ye Rongwei very depressed. Later he learned that he was looking for a relationship.


    However, it was only two years since my family moved to the capital, and I didn''t know anyone who was an official in the capital.If you go back to southern Zhejiang Province, there are several officials in your own family. You can make arrangements for yourself.


    But from the prosperous metropolis to the small county, ye Rongwei can''t afford to lose his face.


    It''s not easy to find the leader of the former army to introduce himself. Unfortunately, director Liang didn''t accept the gift and didn''t want to help.


    Originally, ye Rongwei thought it was a mess this time, but he didn''t expect to come back and meet Ye Rongrong.


    If ye Rongrong had not called his father second uncle, ye Rongwei would not even remember that he had such a cousin.


    After all, apart from playing together when I was a child, I haven''t seen each other since I grew up.


    But I didn''t expect that this cousin who didn''t want to grow up in his parents'' mouth, not only married a fairy like wife, but also how he could make deputy director Liang of Beijing police station so polite to him.


    We are not fools. Of course, we can see the weight of Ye Rongrong in director Liang''s heart.


    Now if ye Rongrong opens his mouth, there should be a place for ye Rongwei''s work.


    Just think of his daughter-in-law just treat ye glory attitude, ye Tianyuan couple some shame.


    Look at how sensible Ye Rongrong is. He doesn''t have a grudge at all. He also comes to help solve Rong Wei''s work problems.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    "Glory, in different parts of the capital, all kinds of relations are complex, and there are many high-level officials. Who has no three or five relatives? If your cousin had arranged for ordinary police officers, he would have arranged for them. But he is a deputy company level cadre. It is impossible to arrange an ordinary police officer for him if he is transferred to another place."


    "But there are not so many positions in each department to arrange corresponding level positions. In addition to the emphasis on streamlining departments, there are fewer and fewer management positions now. It''s very difficult to arrange them."


    Liang Yihang said in embarrassment.


    That''s true. In the past, there were more deputy leaders than the clerks in a small department.


    Some departments even have three or four leaders commanding one clerk.


    As a result, the last clerk was too busy to serve the three or four leaders, let alone serve the people.


    More than ten years ago, the top leaders also realized this phenomenon and proposed to streamline the organization and personnel. Although the implementation speed of this process is fast and slow in different places, over the past ten years, it has been almost simplified in different places.


    Especially in Beijing, as an example, the streamlining is the most thorough, and there are few leading posts in various departments. Therefore, in Beijing, many non commissioned officers are still unemployed.


    "Uncle Liang, please help me!"


    Liu Qingqing also said.


    "Yes, uncle Liang, I need your help!"


    Ye Rongrong also looked at Liang Yihang and said.


    "Well, both of you have spoken. How can I make a contribution? Recently, the directors of several police stations in the suburbs have to be replaced. Is it OK to be a director in the suburbs?"


    Liang Yihang asked Ye Rongwei.


    "No problem, no problem."


    Liang Yihang said excitedly.


    Although he is the director of the suburban police station, it is also very popular.


    Even if they had family connections, they were assigned the position of deputy director or instructor. As soon as they came, they were given the position of chief director, which was really beyond Ye Rongwei''s expectation.


    Originally, ye Rongwei thought it was very good to give himself a deputy director. Unexpectedly, the surprise came so suddenly.


    "Don''t thank me, but for glory and Qingqing, I won''t help you."


    Liang Yihang said lightly.


    Liang Yihang arranged work for ye Rongwei just for ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "Thank you, cousin! Thank you, sister Tang


    Xu XiuXiu said gratefully to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    Now it''s very natural for Xu XiuXiu to call ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing his cousin and sister-in-law.


    When I saw Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing just now, I don''t want to call ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing''s cousin or sister-in-law. I don''t even want to see them.


    Now this attitude is changing too fast. It''s definitely good material to be an actor.


    Under the table, ye Rongwei was kicked several times by his wife.


    Ye Rongwei is not stupid. He knows what his wife means.


    "Don Thanks, cousin Thank you


    So ye Rongwei hesitated and said to Ye Rongrong.


    For ye Rongrong, a strange and familiar cousin, ye Rongwei really can''t open his mouth!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t do anything. Uncle Liang is a good person."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tianyuan, what is your nephew doing? Why is director Liang so polite to him? "


    When she came home at night, Li Xuemei couldn''t help asking her husband.


    "You asked me? I''m not the same as you. I haven''t been back to the village for two years. How can I know? I didn''t expect the glory to change so much. "


    Ye Tianyuan said with emotion.


    "Yes, I remember when my elder brother and sister-in-law were alive, they even asked us to find a job for ye Rongrong in the county. As a result, he was dismissed because he was lazy and lazy. At that time, I said that this boy would never be promising in his life, and it''s hard not to marry his daughter-in-law. As a result..."


    "As a result, they married a fairy like daughter-in-law. You said they didn''t match each other, but now they have been two years, and they are very loving."


    Ye Tianyuan said.


    "Yes, I''ve lost my eye. If it wasn''t for your nephew this time, our son''s job would not be available."


    Li Xuemei said with emotion.


    In Li Xuemei''s opinion, the most eye-catching person in her life is her husband''s eldest nephew.


    It never occurred to him that he was so capable in Beijing that he knew such a big man as the deputy director of the Beijing police station.


    Fortunately, Li Xuemei didn''t know that ye Rongrong was now the president of the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital, and he was also a major general, otherwise she would have to be scared to get sick.


    "Yes, my eldest nephew is still very good. I haven''t seen him for several years. The whole person has changed a lot. If it wasn''t for that face, I would think I recognized the wrong person."Ye Tianyuan said.


    Now ye Tianyuan doesn''t look decadent in Ye Guangrong. You should know that the biggest feeling of Ye Guangrong in the past is that he is very decadent and belongs to a man who has no future.


    But now ye Guangrong gives Ye Tianyuan a sense of success.


    In his body, ye Tianyuan can feel the tremendous changes of Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s not easy to ask director Liang at night. Ask Ye Rongrong how to know director Liang tomorrow."


    Li Xuemei said.


    This woman is born with a curious heart. If it''s not clear, Li Xuemei can''t sleep well at night!


    "Don''t ask about it. It''s not good to ask."


    Ye Tianyuan shook his head and said.


    No matter what ye Guangrong has to do with it, ye Tianyuan doesn''t want to ask. After all, ye Tianyuan is in business. If you really know what ye Guangrong has to do with Beijing, you can tell me.


    It''s easy to think about using this relationship.


    It''s not good.


    Although my current business is not very hot, it''s not bad. The income of millions a year is enough for my family. In addition, my son has found a satisfactory job now.


    There''s no need to think about using your nephew.


    This one is reserved for later use when it''s critical.


    "But if I don''t ask clearly, I can''t sleep well this night!"


    Li Xuemei said depressed.


    "If you can''t sleep, do your yoga. If you are tired, you will naturally fall asleep."


    Ye Tianyuan said.


    When the woman is rich, she pays special attention to her body and face. The face is maintained by beauty, and the body is perfected by yoga.


    As for the effect, ye Tianyuan didn''t know. Anyway, his wife and several middle-aged women in the community went to learn yoga together. They had practiced yoga for two years, and they didn''t find any of them getting better.


    Still so fat, or bucket waist.


    In Ye Tianyuan''s opinion, his wife is just wasting money.


    But as a man, I can think so in my heart, but I can''t say so in my mouth.


    Otherwise, it is easy to cause family war.


    This woman, especially the one who is going to be old, is very concerned about it.


    If I say she''s wasting money practicing yoga.


    She will think wildly, will think that they dislike her, dislike her old, ugly, reluctant to give her money to keep in shape


    Anyway, it''s like breaking the sky. It''s enough for your headache.


    So now ye Tianyuan has learned to be smart and let her practice yoga. In this way, she can watch her favorite TV series at home without having to watch the suffering Korean drama.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, did you play martial arts school?"


    At night, ye Rongrong sits at the head of the bed and writes a novel. Liu Qingqing suddenly asks him.


    "How do you know?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at his wife unexpectedly and asked.


    You know, ye Rongrong didn''t mention anything about playing in the martial arts club in Beijing University today, including his wife Liu Qingqing.


    After all, in Ye Guangrong''s view, this is not a glorious thing, there is no need to make it known to all.


    "You watch the news!"


    With that, Liu Qingqing handed the mobile phone to Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Rongrong took the mobile phone and looked at it suspiciously.


    There is only one report titled "one Chinese martial arts master kicks seventeen foreign martial arts clubs in a row".


    Ye Rongrong took a quick look at it. It was basically about ye Rongrong playing in 17 Wushu clubs in Beijing University in the morning.


    In this regard, ye Rongrong had to admire the reporter''s imagination. He even described the process and moves of playing in 17 Wushu clubs.


    What Luohan boxing, what Yongchun, what Foshan shadowless feet, what Taijiquan In fact, apart from Taijiquan, ye Guangrong doesn''t know how to do other moves!


    According to this reporter''s description, he has become a peerless master of Chinese Kung Fu.


    Think of Ye Guangrong and feel ridiculous.


    "Wife, how can you tell that it''s me?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    After all, the whole story of this newspaper is that a Chinese martial arts expert who is not willing to reveal his identity plays seventeen martial arts schools by himself.


    I didn''t mention my name!


    How can Liu Qingqing be so sure that the person mentioned in the newspaper is himself!


    "Besides my husband, who else is there in the world?"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    Among the people Liu Qingqing knows, his own men are the best at Kung Fu.


    "That''s not necessarily true. There are so many capable people in China, and there are more powerful people than me."Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "But I can still recognize my husband''s back in this picture."


    Liu Qingqing points to a back photo on the mobile news and says to Ye Rongrong.


    When ye Guangrong saw it, he was really his own back.


    Because the distance of taking photos is long, it''s estimated that it''s still secretly taking photos. This figure is a little blurred. People who are not very familiar with Ye Guangrong can''t really recognize it.


    Even ye Guangrong didn''t recognize himself. If it wasn''t for Liu Qingqing, ye Guangrong would not have thought that he was the object of this back photo.


    Ye Rongrong estimated that this must be someone''s candid photo.


    "Isn''t this Qin Yue''s boyfriend, sun Yueyuan, beaten? I''m going to take it out on him. "


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly.


    "Husband, don''t do such dangerous things in the future. In case of injury, what can I do?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    As my husband said, there are many talented people in this world. If you meet someone who is good at martial arts, you will be in trouble if you hurt my husband.


    "Well, I won''t do such stupid things in the future!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to do this for the second time.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    In fact, this afternoon and evening, all the martial arts clubs and networks on the campus of Jingcheng university are very busy.


    Many Wushu Club leaders and coaches have called the students to do a severe education and warning, and they are in conflict with the people of Huaxia Wushu Club.


    These people in charge of the martial arts club were scared by Ye Guangrong, for fear that someone would annoy Ye Guangrong and lead Ye Guangrong to kick the hall again.


    Some students who didn''t listen to the advice and wanted to fight against the Huaxia Wushu Club were directly removed by each Wushu Club.


    All this is caused by Ye Guangrong.


    Young people are always the most lively people, not to mention this happened in Jingcheng University.


    Soon all the students in the University Circle in Beijing spread the news. They were all excited and couldn''t sleep at night.


    Young people like to share with others what they are interested in on the Internet.


    QQ, wechat, Baidu Post Bar, Tianya, maopu Each chats the network forum, all by this news to occupy.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve long been annoyed by judo, taekwondo and karate. When I came to China, I said that my martial arts were the best. Those idiots believed that I would fight in the face. I''ve heard that we can''t defeat the enemy with one move under the hands of the master of Chinese Kung Fu. This face is crackling!"


    "I have a classmate in karate. I heard him say that that day, Ichiro Yamada, the president of karate, was so scared that he closed the door and didn''t dare to gnaw. Finally, after the door was smashed by a Chinese expert, Ichiro Yamada was scared to urinate on his pants, his legs softened and he gave up. Hahaha, that scene is really beautiful..."


    "Are you exaggerating? Is that exaggeration? How is that possible? "


    "No exaggeration. I used to be a member of karate club. I was at the scene when the kicking happened in the morning. That day, Ichiro Yamada, a fool, turned pale. I saw with my own eyes that his feet were trembling and his crotch was wet. I realized on the spot that our Chinese Kung Fu is very good. What kind of karate comes from? It''s showy, but I can''t see it I quit on the spot. "


    "Hahaha, now we know that our Chinese Kung Fu is very good, but our Chinese kung fu masters are very low-key and don''t want to talk to them. So they dare to brag on the Chinese territory and say that their own country''s martial arts are very good. Now a young master comes out of our Chinese and fights all over these foreign martial arts clubs."


    "Is it really that strong?"


    "Of course, there are so many Wushu clubs, so many people watching, there are still fake


    "It''s really too strong, and I don''t know the origin of the buddies who kick the hall."


    "It''s a master invited by Huaxia martial arts club. All the people in Huaxia martial arts club call him master ye, but they don''t even know about it."


    , "everyone helps people under the meat, I want to worship this martial arts expert as a teacher, too awesome, really too much for the Chinese martial arts, oh, no, it''s a face for the Chinese."


    "Me too. I''ll take him as my teacher, too."


    "I want to pursue him and let him be my boyfriend. How safe it is to have such a powerful boyfriend!"


    "Ha ha ha, let them Bang se. Now you know how powerful they are. In the future, let''s see if they dare to be arrogant."


    "It''s the first time I know that we are good at Chinese Kung Fu."


    "Are you exaggerating? Didn''t you watch the news? It''s all said in it that you can defeat your opponent only when you fight with hundreds of moves. What''s the one move that can defeat the enemy without fighting? "


    Soon, someone questioned.


    "Hahaha, you can believe what the news said upstairs. I tell you, those reporters didn''t even go in. They didn''t know what was going on inside. What Yongchun came out. I was drunk. These reporters are too good at making up."


    "Ha ha, I''m drunk too. I''ve seen more than a hundred moves. I''ve seen a lot of martial arts TV


    "Master hands on a move, where what move ah!"


    "Before, I didn''t know what it means to win without moves. Now I understand that there are such masters in the world!"


    "There are pictures and truth. Can you send pictures or videos to show your brothers the style of experts?"


    "Yes, for video, for pictures!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, a picture from some college students'' mobile phones to the website forum or wechat chat software, the pictures are all kicked martial arts club card and some experts fell to the ground or pain photos.


    That atmosphere, that feeling, let a person see very excited, especially proud.


    "Who is an expert?"


    Many people have found a problem, did not see that it is the legendary master.


    "Yes, I didn''t find any expert either?"


    "Ask the landlord for advice!"


    "Do you see the back of Wei''an? That''s the master. "Immediately someone drew a tall figure in the picture, that is Ye Guangrong''s figure.


    "This is the figure of the master. This is the most invincible figure I have ever seen."


    "I see loneliness, master loneliness!"


    "This figure is so handsome and cool!"


    "I found that I was deeply attracted by this figure! I think I''m in love. I''m in love with this master! "


    "Me too. What a cool back!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I said if you can provide a positive picture, it''s not authentic if you always look at the back."


    "Yes, we''re looking for a positive photo."


    "I also want to take a positive picture, but the master doesn''t let us take a picture. I took this picture secretly when the master left."


    "I said, the photos in today''s news are all back photos, and you came out with them together."


    "Low key, low-key, can''t let the master know that I secretly photographed, or I will be finished!"


    "I also want to report, but I haven''t even seen the front of the master in NIMA. Where can I report?"


    "You can go to Huaxia martial arts club. The people there must know where the experts live."


    ¡­¡­


    Online boiling, people began to pay attention to the Chinese martial arts, the respective person in charge of the Chinese martial arts, also began to take advantage of this Chinese martial arts wind, began to play advertising.


    Some people in charge of the martial arts school even played, the head coach is the martial brother of the master who is not willing to show his face, and he also said that he was right.


    Of course, it was criticized by others. I don''t know that other people''s martial arts schools want this effect, that is to let others know their own martial arts schools.


    There will always be a few people with bad brains who will be fooled.


    Entertainment has an entertainment circle. Naturally, martial arts also has a martial arts circle. Ye Rongrong''s kicking at the martial arts clubs of Beijing University soon spread throughout the martial arts circle of Beijing.


    The next morning.


    Many traditional Chinese newspapers have begun to report this news.


    "Jingcheng University''s discovery of Chinese martial arts masters"


    "one person kicks all over 17 martial arts clubs, no one can beat him"


    "Chinese Kung Fu is famous all over the world"


    "the truth that 17 Foreign martial arts clubs of Jingcheng university are kicked out"


    With the network media and traditional media reports, the impact of this incident is growing. In the end, we are no longer concerned about who played seventeen martial arts clubs in a row, but a lot of judo, karate, taekwondo and other foreign martial arts schools in China are in crisis.


    Many foreign martial arts schools have a trend of students quitting. Today''s young people have a good face. Many people learn martial arts not for the sake of physical fitness, but for the sake of showing off and attracting girls.


    But now a Chinese martial arts player has kicked so many foreign martial arts schools so easily. These martial arts schools have almost no fighting back power, which makes many people feel that these martial arts skills are useless. Moreover, they have been published in the news. They feel that they have no face, so more and more people quit the martial arts schools.


    ¡­¡­


    However, ye Guangrong doesn''t know or care about these things. Ye Guangrong still lives a three-point and one-line life, home, hospital and canteen.


    "Teacher..."


    Ouyang Qianqian enters Ye Rongrong''s office and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ouyang Qianqian suspiciously and asks.


    "I have a special patient here that I can''t treat."


    Ouyang Qianqian some embarrassed looking at Ye Rongrong said.


    "Let nalanhai see it?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "The elder martial brother saw it and arranged for someone to be hospitalized. He said he didn''t have a good treatment plan, so he had to find you."


    Ouyang Qianqian said.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Rongrong is a little curious. What''s wrong? He can''t cure several of his students.


    "It''s porcelain baby disease."


    Ouyang Qianqian said.


    "Porcelain doll disease?"


    Ye Rongrong is stunned. Ye Rongrong knows this disease, but in reality, ye Rongrong has never met it.


    This "porcelain doll disease" is also known as osteogenesis imperfecta or brittle bone disease, primary brittle bone disease and periosteal dysplasia.


    It is characterized by fragile bone, blue sclera, deafness and joint relaxation. It is a kind of congenital hereditary pain caused by the hypoplasia of mesenchymal tissue and the disorder of collagen formation. It is a kind of congenital osteopathy, characterized by fragile bone and easy fracture.


    According to the severity of the disease, can be divided into prenatal type and postpartum type, prenatal type is the most serious, there is healing or just occurred fracture at birth, easy to cause stillbirth or death soon after birth.


    Postpartum type is light, some of them only have the first fracture in childhood, serious, it is very troublesome, a sneeze, a burp may cause its fracture and varying degrees of muscle strain.


    This kind of "porcelain Baby Disease" because now medicine has not found the cause of the disease, let alone treatment. Basically, people who have this disease have no treatment."Let''s go and have a look!"


    Ye Rongrong stood up and said.


    Brittle bone disease is more difficult to treat than cancer. Now medicine can still find treatment methods and drugs for cancer. As long as it is not in the late stage, as long as it is willing to pay, it can be basically cured, but there is no way for brittle bone disease for the time being.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    "Mom, let''s not waste money. My doctor says that I can''t be cured. I''m fine now. Don''t make trouble any more."


    Fan Xiaoxiao said to his mother.


    Originally, fan Xiaoxiao was a lively and lovely girl. She would have entered the university like her classmates, but a simple wrestling changed her fate.


    In the P.E. class of senior three, fan Xiaoxiao played basketball with his classmates and accidentally fell. At that time, everyone didn''t care and thought it was just an ordinary fracture.


    That is to go to the school''s infirmary to check, the doctor also thinks that it is not a serious fracture, prescribe some medicine to wipe, rest for a few days.


    But as if inertia, that night, and inexplicably, there are several fractures.


    Fan Xiaoxiao was scared. With the help of his roommate and teacher, he went to a big hospital for examination and was diagnosed as "brittle bone disease".


    Fan Xiaoxiao had never heard of this "brittle bone disease" and did not understand what it was. When he asked the doctor, he hesitated and did not make it clear.


    So fan Xiaoxiao used his mobile phone to check on the Internet and found out that this "brittle bone disease" is also called "porcelain doll disease". Maybe a sneeze or a burp can cause fracture and muscle strain of different degrees.


    That is to say, the bones of people with this disease become very fragile. They can''t bear external forces at all. Once they are exposed to certain external forces, the bones will be broken.


    As for why there is such a disease, fan Xiaoxiao doesn''t know. Even if he asks Du Niang, it''s useless, because up to now, he hasn''t figured out what this "brittle bone disease" came from.


    Anyway, it''s an incurable disease. It can''t be cured.


    Fan Xiaoxiao''s family is very rich, so her parents have never given up treatment for her. For five years, fan Xiaoxiao has become a 23-year-old "baby doll" from an 18-year-old girl.


    Many people don''t understand how to be a good person, how to become a "baby doll" from a big girl.


    It turns out that since he was diagnosed as "brittle bone disease" by the doctor, fan Xiaoxiao did not go to school any more and was taken by his parents all over the world for treatment. Unfortunately, no hospital can cure the disease. Even in the process of treatment, fan Xiaoxiao suffered multiple fractures, resulting in his body shrinking into the appearance of a baby.


    After seeing so many hospitals, it didn''t work. On the contrary, the fracture of her daughter became more and more serious. Fan Xiaoxiao''s parents, including fan Xiaoxiao, were desperate and gave up going to the doctor for treatment.


    From then on, under the protection of his parents, fan Xiaoxiao hardly went out of the house, and his activities were only near his villa.


    Only yesterday''s report on the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital in Huaxia daily attracted the attention of fan Xiaoxiao''s father, fan kefang.


    According to the general content of the report, the doctors in the traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital are highly skilled and have good medical ethics. They charge the ordinary people very low and the rich people more than they are.


    Originally, fan kefang just laughed and didn''t care. He felt that the report was not true and that some of them raised the suspicion of the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital.


    After all, they are smart people who can become rich people, not stupid people. Such a hospital will not attract rich people.


    But soon, fan Fangyang was stunned, because he saw the names of several people he knew well in the newspaper. These people were also very rich, and fan Fangyang knew that they all had incurable diseases.


    However, in this report, it is said that these people have been cured and donated hundreds of millions of yuan to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Back to God, fan Fangyang immediately through the relationship, found the telephone number of the rich, and then called uneasily.


    Although we are not very familiar with each other, we have heard each other''s names. They are all elites in the shopping malls, and they are sincere.


    That is to say, the medical skills of the doctors in the traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital are exaggerated.


    Even Zhang Tianyu, the chairman of Huayang Game Technology Co., Ltd., used a word to describe the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine who treated him, calling him a "miracle doctor".


    This excited fan Fangyang.


    Now in the Internet age, fan Fangyang started his business as a large-scale Internet website, and he also likes to look for information at night.


    Search "Chinese Medicine Hospital of PLA General Hospital" on the Internet, in addition to the basic information of Chinese Medicine Hospital of PLA General Hospital, there is a special Baidu Post Bar.


    Fan Fangyang immediately points into the post bar of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Although there are only a few hundred people concerned, you can find many comments from people who have been treated in the traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital.


    Basically, they are grateful to the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital, and some people answered the questions. They said that the doctors in the Chinese medicine hospital are very skillful in medicine. Their children got so and so disease, which can not be cured in many large hospitals, and they spent a lot of money, but in the Chinese medicine hospital, they spent thousands of yuan to cure the disease.


    Such examples can be found everywhere in this post bar.


    This made fan Fangyang more excited. At night, he and his wife together, and the next day he took his daughter fan Xiaoxiao to fly to the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital in Beijing for treatment."Xiaoxiao, you can rest assured that you will be cured this time. The doctors in this hospital of traditional Chinese medicine are very skillful and can cure many more serious diseases than you."


    Fan Fangyang comforted his daughter and said.


    "Really?"


    Fan Xiaoxiao looked at his father and asked.


    In fact, fan Xiaoxiao hopes that he can become a normal person rather than what he is now. People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts, and even fan Xiaoxiao has several thoughts of suicide, which are discovered in advance by his parents and give psychological counseling.


    But if it goes on like this, fan Xiaoxiao doesn''t know how long he can hold on.


    "Really, you can be cured."


    Fan Fangyang said positively.


    In the eyes of fan Fangyang and his wife, their daughter is everything to them. As long as they can cure their daughter''s illness, even if they lose their fortune, they will not hesitate.


    "Well."


    No matter what his father said is true or not, fan Xiaoxiao still chooses to believe his father''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dean Naran, what do you think of my daughter''s illness?"


    Coming out of the ward, fan Fangyang looked at nalanhai with some uneasiness and asked.


    "It''s the first time I''ve encountered this brittle bone disease. It''s a complicated disease. I''m not good at it."


    Said nalanhai.


    "President Nalan, you must find a way to cure my daughter''s disease. As long as you cure my daughter''s disease, I am willing to donate 200 million to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Fan Fangyang said to nalanhai in a hurry.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll wait for my teacher to come and have a look at your daughter''s illness."


    Said nalanhai, shaking his head.


    Donating money to a hospital of traditional Chinese medicine depends entirely on one''s own free will, not on the treatment of patients. This is the principle of a hospital of traditional Chinese medicine in treating diseases.


    "Your teacher will come. That''s great. When can your teacher come, Dean Nalan?"


    Fan Fangyang said excitedly.


    "Here comes my teacher."


    At this time, nalanhai found that ye Guangrong had passed by and immediately welcomed him.


    "Coming?"


    Fan Fangyang looks at the past position of nalanhai, and doesn''t find out which one is nalanhai''s teacher.


    After all, nalanhai is a 50-60-year-old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, and his teachers have to be 60-70-year-old people. But now the people who come here are all young people, younger than themselves. Who is nalanhai''s teacher.


    "Mr. Fan, this is my teacher Ye Guangrong and the president of our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Nalanhai points to Ye Rongrong and introduces to fan Fangyang.


    "He What''s your teacher


    Fan Fangyang Leng next, unimaginable ground asks a way.


    Ye Guangrong is so young that fan Fangyang, who has seen so much, can''t believe it.


    This 30-year-old man will be nalanhai, the old teacher of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Isn''t this traditional Chinese medicine that the older you are, the more skillful you are?


    So the elder Dean Nalan even called so many younger people as teachers?


    Fan Fangyang couldn''t figure it out.


    "Hello


    Ye Rongrong nodded to fan Fangyang, and then walked into the ward!


    Many people first heard that nalanhai was a student of their own. They were so surprised that ye Guangrong was used to it.


    Who let himself accept a student who is twice as old as himself!


    "Teacher, that''s her!"


    Nalanhai points to fan Xiaoxiao on the bed and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    If you only look at this face, this girl is absolutely a very beautiful girl. If you are in University, it is absolutely a beautiful girl of the school flower level.


    The key is that she is still plain face, a girl plain face is so beautiful, if you dress up, absolutely not.


    Unfortunately, if you look at her body, it''s really disappointing, just like a child of three or five years old, her whole body has shrunk!


    It looks scary.


    Ye Guangrong has information about "brittle bone disease" in his mind, but it''s the first time that ye Guangrong has seen it in reality.


    This makes Ye Rongrong frown.


    "Brittle bone disease" is actually caused by the lack of certain elements in human bones.


    If it is in the early stage, that is, the fracture has just occurred, and the body has not atrophied, ye Rongrong can be treated with silver needle.


    But now this girl has been like this, the whole body of the bone broken almost, have changed in the body, this girl can live to today, ye glory feel miracle.


    Maybe it''s a miracle of life.


    But it''s really difficult to cure.


    This is not just to cure the "brittle bone disease". For ye Guangrong, it''s really not difficult. The difficult thing is how to make the girl recover.That''s the big problem.


    The biggest difficulty is to grow the bone again. Some of the broken bones in her body have been excreted through feces, and some of them remain in her body, supporting the heart and other key parts. This is also the key to the girl''s survival.


    Once taken out, the girl will be dead. If the broken bone is not taken out, it will rot in her body, which will also endanger her life.


    Ye Guangrong suddenly finds himself in a big trouble.


    This disease is really hard to cure!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    "Teacher, look..."


    Nalanhai asks Ye Guangrong.


    "Hard!"


    Ye Rongrong only said one word, but he didn''t say it.


    "Dean ye, this is the medical record of our children in recent years."


    Although fan Fangyang was surprised that ye Guangrong was so young, he still believed that ye Guangrong was a superb doctor.


    After all, fan Fangyang believes that Zhang Tianyu should not cheat himself.


    Since Zhang Tianyu called this Dean Ye "a miracle doctor", there is an old Chinese medicine doctor of such age as president Nalan, who also respectfully called his teacher. I believe that this Dean ye must have excellent medical skills.


    "Good!"


    The medical records are very thick. There are more than 20 copies. Before he came, fan Fangyang took all the medical records he used to see his children, both domestic and foreign.


    Ye Rongrong took a look at it, but he didn''t look at it. In fact, there was nothing to look at.


    These hospitals are not so much treating the girl as using the girl as a test sample.


    After all, this "brittle bone disease" is a very rare disease, even some large hospitals have no experience in this area.


    "Dean ye, my daughter is sick."


    The appearance of Ye Rongrong makes fan Fangyang nervous. After all, this is his daughter''s last hope.


    If it can''t be cured, fan Fangyang won''t let his daughter cure it.


    It''s not that I don''t want money, but that I don''t want my daughter to suffer.


    The more serious this is, the more painful it is for his daughter. Fan Fangyang is really worried that he will not be able to cure his daughter one day.


    "This brittle bone disease is easy to treat, the key is..."


    "Dean ye, can you cure this disease?"


    On hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, Li Shufen, fan Fangyang''s wife, immediately interrupts Ye Rongrong''s words and asks.


    After seeing so many well-known hospitals at home and abroad, no doctor said that he could cure this "brittle bone disease". This is "why do you want these?"


    Liu Qingqing looked at the list and asked.


    "For this patient, she needs to use Chinese herbal fumigation."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    Fumigation of traditional Chinese medicine is one of the external therapies of traditional Chinese medicine. It uses the combined effect of heat and medicine to expand skin microvessels, speed up blood circulation, from the outside to the inside, and implement treatment in warm heat.


    Skin is the largest organ of human body, which has many functions, such as secretion, absorption, penetration, excretion, sensation and so on.


    Traditional Chinese medicine fumigation is to make use of the physiological characteristics of the skin to make the drugs absorbed through the surface of the skin and enter the blood circulation, so as to achieve the therapeutic effect.


    Chinese medicine fumigation should be based on individual constitution, and the choice of Chinese medicine should be different from person to person.


    For patients with small lesion range, local bath can be adopted; for patients with large lesion range, whole body bath can be adopted; for patients with blood stasis, bath prescription of activating blood circulation and removing stasis can be adopted; for patients with cold coagulation, prescription of warming, unblocking and dispersing cold can be adopted.


    The temperature of traditional Chinese medicine fumigation should not be overheated, especially for the elderly, who are insensitive to warm stimulation.


    In general, traditional Chinese medicine rarely fumigates patients with traditional Chinese medicine, because this fumigation is based on the patient''s disease, age, physical condition and other factors.


    If there is a mistake, the consequences are very serious. In the current treatment of traditional Chinese medicine, fumigation of traditional Chinese medicine is very rarely used.


    Although many health care clubs outside are marked with Chinese herbal fumigation, in fact, the fumigation of common Chinese herbal medicine can not play a therapeutic role, at most it can play a detoxification role.


    Because the use of flowers and herbs are very common, the amount of use is also very small, it will not harm the human body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    "Fumigation treatment?"


    Ouyang Qianqian asked in surprise.


    Ouyang Qianqian saw this fumigation treatment in ancient medicine, but she didn''t see it in reality. She didn''t expect that her teacher would even know this.


    Ouyang Qianqian really adores her teacher.


    "Well, you go to prepare. Let''s fumigate this patient for the first time in the afternoon."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    Although traditional Chinese medicine fumigation treatment is rarely used by traditional Chinese medicine, the traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of PLA General Hospital, as one of the largest traditional Chinese medicine hospitals in China, still has a special fumigation room, but it has not been used, and it is still very messy.


    It took nalanhai two hours to clean it up, and it was just available in the afternoon.


    Because before the fumigation treatment has been explained clearly, the preparatory work has been done, so ye Rongrong just need to go to the treatment.


    However, in order to avoid embarrassment or misunderstanding, ye Rongrong arranged for his student Ouyang Qianqian to enter the fumigation room together. Of course, fan Xiaoxiao''s mother Li Shufen also permitted to enter the fumigation room, but was asked not to speak during the treatment.


    "Doctor, can I really get better?"


    See ye Rongrong into the fumigation room, fan Xiaoxiao tactful voice, with a trace of tenderness, to Ye Rongrong asked.


    If it wasn''t for this "brittle bone disease", fan Xiaoxiao would definitely meet the standard of a gorgeous beauty, with a gorgeous face and a beautiful voice.


    It''s a pity that I''m in this shape.


    However, ye Rongrong believes that under his own treatment, there will be another gorgeous beauty in the world, and he doesn''t know which man will be cheaper in the end.


    "Really, if you want to believe me, you also need to give yourself confidence. Isn''t it two or three months? It''s been several years. Don''t you want to wait another two or three months? "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I''m willing to do anything as long as I can cure my illness."


    Fan Xiaoxiao said excitedly.


    As a young girl, a very beautiful girl, the current state for her, really life is not like death.


    This time I finally saw the hope. Fan Xiaoxiao will grasp it anyway.


    Isn''t it just two or three months? I have endured for so many years. Do you still care about the two or three months?


    Fan Xiaoxiao didn''t know why he was so relieved to see this tall doctor. It seemed that there was always a voice in his heart telling him that he believed that he could cure his illness.


    "Let''s start now!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at fan and said with a smile.


    At this time, fan Xiaoxiao sits quietly on the barrel without a trace. Her pretty face is red and her jade neck is long. If you look at her face, it can definitely make people commit crimes, but this gorgeous face falls into a baby like body, which can only make ye Guangrong sigh about the misfortune of fate!


    If I hadn''t met myself Forget it, I don''t want to. Let''s treat people quickly.


    "Well!"


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s eyes looking at his bare body, fan Xiaolian blushed, shyly lowered his head and answered in a low voice.


    This is the only man who has seen his body since he was sensible. Although his body is no longer a body, as a girl, she still has some instinctive shy reactions.


    "Well, I''ll give you the treatment process. You should do as I say."


    Ye Guangrong said to fan Xiaoxiao solemnly.


    "Well!"


    Fan Xiaoxiao nodded again.


    Ye Rongrong took out the silver needle, went around fan Xiaoxiao''s back and said, "I use acupuncture to treat you. There will be some pain in the process. If you can''t help it, tell me."


    "Well!"


    Fan Xiaoxiao nodded.


    Ye Guangrong took out a silver needle and pricked fan Xiaoxiao''s Baihui acupoint. Then he turned it around and found two acupoints, Zigong and lingxu.


    "It hurts!"


    Fan Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying out.


    It''s really painful, a piercing pain.


    "Bear it! If you can''t help the pain, don''t treat it. "


    Ye Rongrong talks directly, which is just the beginning. If she can''t stand the pain, ye Rongrong will really let her choose to give up treatment.


    After all, bone remodeling is a very difficult and painful process.


    Bone and flesh are linked, bone and flesh are linked, bone and flesh are linked. If we want to rebuild bone, it is equivalent to the separation and reorganization of bone and flesh. The pain can be imagined.


    And I don''t think we can use anesthetics in this process, because anesthetics not only anesthetize nerves, but also anesthetize cells in the human body. How can we make bones!


    "It''s OK. I can hold it back."


    Fan said with a smile.


    As long as he can cure his illness, no matter how bitter it is, fan Xiaoxiao can bear it.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Rongrong was relieved to see that fan Xiaoxiao could bear it.


    The needle began to be applied quickly. Juque, Qimen, Tianshu, Qihai, ZhongjiSoon Ye Rongrong put hundreds of silver needles into fan Xiaoxiao''s body.


    After the injection, ye Rongrong was sweating. With so many silver needles inserted into fan Xiaoxiao''s body, ye Rongrong''s spirit never relaxed.


    After all, fan Xiaoxiao''s body is different from that of normal people. Except for the acupoints on the head, most of the other acupoints on the body have shifted.


    Ye Guangrong, a master of Arts and a brave man, dares to give acupuncture like this. If other TCM doctors, let alone giving acupuncture, dare not do it at all.


    Seeing the sweat on her teacher''s forehead, Ouyang Qianqian quickly took out a tissue to wipe her teacher.


    After Ouyang Qianqian wiped all the sweat off her forehead, ye Rongrong pressed a switch next to the bucket. Fan Xiaoxiao sank into the bucket and adjusted the water temperature controller to keep the water temperature at 60 degrees.


    The water temperature is set at 60 degrees. If it is too high, it will do harm to the human body. However, if it is too low, it will not effectively promote the activity of acupoints and cells in the human body.


    This 60 degree is just right. It can be said that it is the best temperature.


    It''s also modern. We can rely on high-tech technology to control the water temperature.


    In ancient times, it was more troublesome. People needed to add cold water to adjust the water temperature while making a fire. The water temperature was completely determined by the doctor''s hand feeling, which was very troublesome.


    When the water temperature rises to 50 degrees, ye Rongrong sprinkles the prepared herbs such as Astragalus membranaceus, Atractylodes macrocephala, Poria cocos, licorice, Radix Paeoniae Alba, radix paeoniae rubra, radix rehmanniae, radix rehmanniae, maimen, Tianmen, etc. into the bath soup.


    "Endure the pain, endure the heat, endure the itching, don''t think about anything, just soak for an hour."


    Ye Guangrong told fan Xiaoxiao with a smile.


    "Well."


    Fan Xiaoxiao nods to answer a way.


    Although the body feels pain, feel hot, but the heart is very happy, because anyway, this time is to see hope.


    "Doctor, that''s all for my daughter?"


    Li Shufen went to Ye Rongrong and asked with concern.


    "How can it be so fast, but this first treatment is very important, which is directly related to the later treatment effect."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, this bone formation can''t be completed overnight.


    It takes more than ten years for an adult to grow up. This is a special way to make fan Xiaoxiao grow up in two or three months.


    Seriously, it''s a miracle.


    Throughout the history of the world, ye Rongrong believed that he could do it himself.


    This also thanks to the "lazy man system" for thousands of years ahead of the earth''s medical skills.


    "It''s good to be cured. It''s good to be cured. Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Li Shufen said excitedly.


    Before coming here, Li Shufen and his wife had investigated the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. They knew that since the young president of the traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital came here, the whole traditional Chinese medicine hospital has changed greatly.


    Moreover, many patients who were cured by the young hospital director praised the young hospital director as a "miracle doctor" and "Hua Tuo is alive".


    After coming to the hospital, Li Shufen now knows that the top four experts in the hospital are all students of the young president.


    So now Li Shufen has great confidence in Ye Guangrong''s medical skills, and believes that he won''t cheat himself.


    "Well, I''ll go to bed first, and you''ll wake me up in an hour."


    Ye Guangrong said and closed his eyes.


    This is the most tiring time ye Guangrong has been treating people. He can''t relax at all. For all the acupoints on fan Xiaoxiao, ye Guangrong is basically looking for them again.


    This involves many aspects of the human body, so we can''t make any mistakes.


    "The teacher is really tired."


    "I love my teacher very much!"


    "I''ve been with my teacher for so long. It''s the first time I''ve seen him tired."


    "It''s really too difficult to cure this disease. It''s not possible for anyone to shrink into such a person and return to a normal state. I believe there is no other person in the world who can do this except for teachers."


    "Yes, I can''t do anything about the treatment of brittle bone disease, let alone let the girl recover. Only the teacher has this ability."


    "But the teacher is so tired, but we can''t help him at all."


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Qianqian''s three daughters look at Ye Guangrong, who is already sitting on the chair and sleeps. They speak in a low voice. Ouyang Qianqian really adores her teacher''s medical skills.


    It can even be said to be a kind of blind trust.


    In an hour.


    "Teacher, teacher."


    Xue Kaiqi gently wakes Ye Rongrong.


    "Well..."


    Ye Guangrong opened his eyes, looked and asked, "is the time up?""Well, it''s been an hour."


    Xue Kaiqi nodded and said.


    "Good."


    Hearing that time had come, ye Rongrong got up from his chair and went to the big barrel where fan Xiaoxiao was sitting.


    "How are you? How do you feel? "


    Ye Guangrong asks fan Xiaoxiao.


    "It''s painful and itchy."


    Fan Xiaoxiao said painfully.


    In this one hour time, fan Xiaoxiao not only had to endure pain and scalding, but also the inhuman itching, which was more itchy than mosquito bite.


    But fan Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth and put up with it.


    Because fan Xiaoxiao knows that only by holding back the pain and itching can he be cured of this disease. Everything is to cure his own disease.


    If you can''t even bear the pain and itching, as the doctor said, you''d better not treat it, just go home and die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    "It hurts and itches again. That''s right. It shows that the effect is very good."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    The main cause of pain and itching is the digestion and rebirth of bones, which shows that the effect of acupuncture is very good.


    "Really?"


    Fan Xiaoxiao looks at Ye Guangrong pleasantly and asks.


    As long as it can be cured, fan Xiaoxiao can endure the pain and itching.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you can hold on, I guarantee you can recover in two months."


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    As a doctor, ye Rongrong should have confidence in himself and the patients themselves.


    Only when the doctor has confidence can the patient have confidence.


    "Well, as long as it can be cured, no matter how painful it is, I can resist it."


    Fan Xiaoxiao said firmly.


    "Good, drink this glass of water."


    Ye Rongrong takes out a talisman and throws it into a water cup after the fire. He gives it to fan Xiaoxiao.


    "Drink this water?"


    Fan Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    "Don''t ask so many questions, let you drink, you will drink, it won''t hurt you!"


    Ye Rongrong didn''t want to explain, he said directly.


    "Oh


    Fan answered with a smile, took the cup and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Qianqian, this is the prescription I wrote. Three times in the morning, in the middle of the day and in the evening, I took this prescription for her."


    Ye Rongrong gives the prescription to Ouyang Qianqian and says.


    "Yes."


    Ouyang Qianqian should be a, took the prescription.


    As fan Xiaoxiao''s attending doctor, Ouyang Qianqian is responsible for fan Xiaoxiao''s treatment schedule.


    "That''s it. I''ll go first."


    Ye Rongrong looked at his watch. It was more than half past four. He was almost off work and left the fumigation room.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well..."


    Ye Rongrong went to the outpatient department on the first floor after work and looked at several people standing at the door of each department of the outpatient department. These people didn''t look like sick people.


    This makes Ye Guangrong confused.


    These people, it can be said, are familiar faces. Since last week, ye Rongrong has been able to see these people around the outpatient clinic every day when he gets off work.


    At the beginning, ye Rongrong didn''t care. He thought it was the patient''s family.


    Now it seems that ye Rongrong thinks that his guess may be wrong.


    Even the patient''s family members can''t be blocked at the door of the outpatient room every day when they are going to get off work!


    You know, it''s time to get off work. Except for emergencies, other doctors have to get off work.


    So ye Rongrong suspects that these people have problems.


    "Aunt Li, what are these people doing? How can I see these people every day when I get off work? They are either in the waiting room or at the door of the outpatient room. They all get off work. Don''t they know?"


    At the same time, Aunt Li, who was cleaning, came to her and asked her in doubt.


    "Dean, they''re drug dealers. They''re drug salesmen."


    Aunt Li took a look at those people and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Aunt Li has been working as a cleaner in the PLA General Hospital for five or six years. This phenomenon has become more common. Naturally, she knows what these people do.


    "Those who sell drugs don''t go to the logistics department to sell them. What do they sell in this clinic?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    In Ye Rongrong''s understanding, for example, in the promotion of drugs and medical facilities, salesmen should go to the purchasing department.


    How can you sell in groups outside the clinic!


    Selling to outpatient doctors?


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t understand.


    "Dean, they sell their drugs to the outpatient doctors, that is to say, they ask the outpatient doctors to prescribe more drugs for the patients, and then give the doctors a rebate according to the number of drugs prescribed by the doctor every month."


    Aunt Li has been working as a cleaner in the hospital for so long, and she knows very well about the inside.


    If someone asks, Aunt Li will not talk about it. After all, it involves the interests of too many people, and it will offend a lot of people to say it.


    But ye Guangrong is different. Now the cleaning staff and nursing workers in the whole hospital of traditional Chinese medicine can support Ye Guangrong.


    You know, since Ye Rongrong came to power as president, the welfare and treatment of cleaning staff and nursing workers have been greatly improved in a short period of less than a month.


    Many people are envious of the profession which was looked down upon.


    In particular, the cleaners and nurses in other departments used to look down on the cleaners and nurses in traditional Chinese medicine hospitals, saying that their welfare and treatment were poor.


    But since President ye came to power, even those who do cleaning and nursing work have been subsidized by telephone, and the welfare is also paid according to the standard of medical staff.


    Now the cleaning and nursing workers in other departments are envious of themselves.


    All these changes are due to the present president Ye.


    Now it is clear to all the staff in the hospital that only by following President ye can the hospital get better and everyone''s welfare and treatment get better.So Aunt Li told ye Guangrong the truth.


    "Prescription rebate?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned!


    Ye Rongrong used to know that doctors in hospitals like to prescribe more drugs and expensive ones.


    In this case, the hospital will pay doctors a certain percentage of the bonus.


    However, it never occurred to me that the doctor would have such extra income in addition to the proportional bonus given by the hospital.


    "Yes, these people are called medicine representatives. They live by selling these drugs. The more drugs they use, the more they earn. Besides giving kickbacks to doctors, they also have their own kickbacks."


    Aunt Li nodded and explained to Ye Rongrong.


    In fact, this kind of "medical representative" is common in big hospitals in big cities.


    These "medical representatives" are not only familiar with doctors, but also have interests.


    The time of appearance of these "medical representatives" also has a certain regularity, which is generally about one hour before the doctor leaves work at noon or in the afternoon.


    Using this time, these "medical representatives" enter the doctor''s clinic.


    The main purpose is to count the number of drugs prescribed by doctors on the same day.


    Basically, statistics are made every day. If doctors prescribe less, they will remind them.


    If it''s the end of the month or the beginning of the month, these "medical representatives" will send money to these doctors in proportion to the number of drugs they prescribe.


    It''s the Commission of the drugs prescribed by these doctors.


    Generally speaking, a doctor is responsible for the medication of three or four "medical representatives".


    Of course, there are also ruthless doctors who are responsible for many drugs promoted by "medical representatives", prescribing a large number of useless drugs to patients, or prescribing them repeatedly.


    "Oh, I see!"


    Ye Guangrong said a little.


    Now ye Rongrong understands why the drugs in this hospital are much higher than those outside, and this level of kickback.


    From sales staff, purchasers, medicine, and finally doctors, all of these people need Commission. Naturally, the price is much higher than outside.


    What''s more, the patient doesn''t know what medicine the doctor prescribes and how much medicine he prescribes, and has no say.


    Only when you pay can you see how much medicine you''ve been prescribed.


    However, this matter is not easy to deal with. In addition to the lack of these "medical representatives" at the entrance of several students'' outpatient rooms, there are many "medical representatives" at the entrance of other outpatient rooms.


    This involves a wide range of people, and ye Rongrong has no good way to solve it for the time being.


    That''s the only way.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why haven''t you come back yet?"


    Just as ye Rongrong stopped at a traffic light, a phone call came in. It was Liu Xiaofeng.


    "This can''t blame me. As soon as it''s time to get off work in the capital, the road is blocked badly, and there are many traffic lights. Can we turn on and off quickly?"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    In this capital city, driving a car is not as fast as driving an electric car.


    But if you drive an electric car, you have to suffer from wind and rain, cold in winter and cool in summer.


    But it''s very comfortable to take a car, not afraid of wind and rain, not afraid of hot summer and cold winter.


    The most important thing is that today''s people have a good face. Driving a car has more face than driving an electric car.


    "How long will it take to get back?"


    Liu Xiaofeng asked.


    "Soon, I''ll be home in ten minutes!"


    Ye Rongrong calculated the distance and said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!"


    Liu Xiaofeng said.


    "What''s the matter, aunt?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "Go to a charity party with me in the evening!"


    Liu Xiaofeng said.


    Most of the people in the Liu family work in the political arena, and their positions are very high, so they are not suitable to participate in such activities. However, the younger generation are still young and have not yet grown up.


    Liu Xiaofeng, a young lady of the Liu family who has not yet married, has become a representative to attend some charity meetings and business gatherings in the capital.


    It''s almost the end of the year, and there are more such gatherings. What''s different from the past is that the younger generation of the Liu family now has one more elder uncle, ye Guangrong.


    He represents the younger generation of the Liu family, so the Liu family asked Liu Xiaofeng to take ye Rongrong to the charity party.


    Let Ye Rongrong be familiar with such gatherings in the capital. Later Ye Rongrong will participate in such activities on behalf of the Liu family.


    "Charity party?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and said, "can I not go?"


    Ye Guangrong really doesn''t want to go to this kind of party. Ye Guangrong finds that this kind of party in the capital, frankly speaking, is a forced party to see who can blow and show off.


    It''s just a fight between several big families in the capital, showing their strength and influence."No, it''s from my grandfather. You must go. You are the representative of the younger generation of our Liu family."


    Liu Xiaofeng said.


    "Well, let''s go home."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll go too!"


    As soon as Liu Xi heard that her brother-in-law was going to attend the charity party, she yelled that she would go too.


    "What are you doing as a little girl, watching TV with your mother at home?"


    Ouyang Lizhu said to her little daughter.


    "I don''t know, I''m going!"


    Liu Xi said reluctantly.


    "Ma, let her go with you."


    Ye Guangrong saw that Liu Xi really wanted to go, so he said.


    "Yeah, brother-in-law is the best."


    Liu Xi said happily.


    "You can go. Listen to your brother-in-law. Don''t make trouble!"


    Ouyang Lizhu told Liu Xixi.


    "I see, long winded!"


    Liu Xi white one eye own mother said.


    "What? Don''t think I''m wordy


    Ouyang Lizhu is a little speechless.


    The older her little daughter is, the more difficult she is to manage. Now she listens to her son-in-law''s words. Her mother''s words are more and more useless.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    It was already seven o''clock in the evening when the three girls were dressed up. By this time, it was completely dark, just like the whole capital was covered with a thick layer of black clothes, making the whole capital hazy.


    However, at this time, it is also the most beautiful time in the capital. The neon lights at night make the whole capital a beautiful world of lights.


    This kind of beautiful scene, that is, in the city, in the countryside, it is basically difficult to see this kind of beautiful scene.


    "Brother in law, am I beautiful?"


    Liu Xi runs to Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Beautiful


    Ye Rongrong took a look and turned away. No matter how beautiful the sister-in-law was, she couldn''t see more.


    He took a look at Liu Xiaofeng. She was so dressed up that ye Guangrong''s eyes were bright. It was so beautiful. But soon, ye Guangrong moved his eyes away.


    I''m kidding. I can''t watch this.


    It''s better to look at your wife. You can look at it any way, and there''s no taboo.


    Liu Qingqing is wearing a black evening dress with off the shoulder. The material close to her body reflects her slender and charming figure. A big black bow is skillfully matched on her chest, which just covers her white chest. The upper part of the strapless dress sets off her smooth and fragrant shoulders, which makes her win the snow and frost. It''s reverie.


    At one glance, ye Guangrong was deeply attracted. His wife was beautiful.


    It''s just that they wear too little. Isn''t it cheap for other men?


    Oh, no, it''s very easy to catch a cold in such a cold winter with so little clothing.


    As her man, how can she catch a cold? It''s absolutely impossible.


    Looking at Liu Qingqing wearing so little, ye Guangrong has some inexplicable vinegar in his heart.


    See ye Guangrong''s eyes just sweep past his sister and aunt''s face. Instead, he looks at himself foolishly.


    The corners of Liu Qingqing''s mouth were raised with a hint of shyness.


    A beautiful woman knows how to play her beauty to the extreme, how to dress with a better set off her beauty, how to make their men''s eyes always only on themselves.


    Liu Yifei taught Liu Qingqing that she is a successful woman. Liu Qingqing always remembers it in her heart.


    "Wife, it''s so cool on such a cold day. It''s easy to catch a cold. Change a dress!"


    Ye Rongrong said gently.


    "Brother-in-law, I also wear cool clothes? You''ll be jealous, too! "


    Liu said jealously.


    My sister is so excited that her brother-in-law always cares about him. If only her brother-in-law cared about him so much!


    "Just go and change yourself!"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Xi and says.


    This sister-in-law''s status naturally can''t compare with his wife.


    "No, I won''t tell you!"


    Liu Xi said gloomily.


    The difference in treatment is too big.


    "The women attending the charity party are basically in evening dress, so don''t be jealous!"


    Liu Xiaofeng said with a smile.


    "Who Who''s jealous? I''m worried about your catching cold


    Ye Rongrong certainly won''t admit that he is jealous, so he seems too stingy.


    "Honey, we can wear coats. We won''t catch cold."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    They''ve been sleeping together for nearly three years. Of course, Liu Qingqing knows what''s in his man''s mind, but Liu Qingqing can''t tell.


    "You don''t have to worry about catching cold if you have a coat."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, your suit is not good. I''ll change it for you."


    Liu Qingqing pulls Ye Rongrong to the bedroom upstairs.


    More than ten minutes later, ye Rongrong was wearing a black suit, a gray bow tie at the collar of his white shirt, and his shoes were painted black and shiny. Coupled with his tall figure, he looked very handsome.


    "You can''t look at my husband like this. He belongs to me."


    Liu Qingqing saw his sister and sister-in-law, looked at his man, and said with jealousy.


    "I can''t help it. I''m naturally handsome. I always let beautiful women look at me more."


    Ye Guangrong immediately asked with a smile.


    "Yummy!"


    Liu Xiaofeng and Liu Xixi immediately look at Ye Guangrong and say.


    Actually, I envy Liu Qingqing in my heart. How happy it is to have such a perfect man!


    Unfortunately


    Liu Xiaofeng and Liu Xixi don''t want to think about it any more. The more they think about it, the more annoyed they are.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Ye Rongrong has a look at the time. It''s all 7:30. Although there are fewer vehicles on the road at night, if it''s later, it''s really late.


    "Glory, it''s a good thing to do charity. You can''t weaken the power of our Liu family. You can decide five million things. The Liu family will come out."Liu Yunlong said to Ye Guangrong who was going out.


    Liu family is the top family in China, and the family''s assets are also very strong, but after all, it is the family''s money, which is not allowed to be wasted.


    Generally speaking, the Liu family donates three or five million yuan for this kind of charity party at the end of the year.


    Now the maximum amount of money is given to Ye Rongrong. If it exceeds this number, we need to negotiate with several principal members of the Liu family.


    This is the system of the big family. Even the head of the clan can''t do without the system. Only in this way can the big family be prosperous forever.


    "All right."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    For ye Guangrong now, five million is not a big number for him. If the Liu family can''t come out, it''s the same for ye Guangrong.


    ¡­¡­


    The charity party is located in the most famous hotel in Beijing, although it is not the top and most luxurious hotel in Beijing.


    However, it is the longest hotel in Beijing. It has a history of more than 100 years and has always been one of the best hotels in Beijing.


    It''s hard to book a box in the capital hotel without someone with a certain identity.


    For a charity party like today, it''s a whole floor. It''s not something you can do with money. You have to be very strong.


    This charity party is held by the top childe brothers in Beijing. As they are, it''s very easy for them to make the next floor.


    In fact, this kind of charity party is mainly for the rich and powerful people in the capital to get together to expand their contacts, consolidate business relations, and conclude various transactions.


    Of course, there are some to show off.


    In the capital, where there are many dandies, there are still many such people.


    Because the people who come to the capital hotel today are all dignitaries with identity. There are many security guards standing at the door of the hotel. When the car comes here, it''s necessary to stop and check its identity before entering.


    When ye Rongrong drove into the hotel, it was already 7:50. After parking, ye Rongrong took the three girls to the hotel.


    "Brother in law, when you go in, don''t stare at other women, just look at us."


    At the door, Liu Xi said to Ye Guangrong.


    Like this kind of party, women are all dressed in colorful, like Liuxi three women wear evening dress is OK, belongs to a very conservative style.


    Many women are very unrestrained in their clothes. You can see all the thighs, all the back and all the chest positions.


    These are all out of date. Now many women have worn perspective clothes, and the ones inside are almost the same as those without.


    And they are all young and beautiful women. It''s not unreasonable for Liu Xi to worry about ye Guangrong.


    Although his brother-in-law is very determined, he is also a normal man.


    This eye likes to see, and it''s normal.


    "Look what you say. Is your brother-in-law like that? What''s more, with your sister, her woman is floating clouds. How can I see more? "


    Ye Rongrong said immediately.


    "It''s like singing. Don''t be like brother pig at that time."


    Liu Xi looked at Ye Guangrong and said with a smile.


    "Damn, you smelly girl, did you say that about your brother-in-law?"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "Honey, let''s go!"


    Liu Qingqing interrupted her husband and sister in a hurry.


    However, her sister''s worry is not unreasonable. There are so many so-called celebrities in the capital, that is, socialites. Liu Qingqing really dares not compliment her dress.


    This is also why Liu Qingqing, who doesn''t like to attend the party, wants to accompany Ye Rongrong to the party, for fear that these so-called celebrities will entangle her husband.


    These so-called celebrities have no other skills. They have great ability to hook up with men and destroy other people''s families.


    Ye Guangrong comes here alone, but Liu Qingqing is not at ease.


    Now I have my sister, my sister-in-law and three beauties. I''m not afraid of the so-called celebrities.


    In the lobby of the hotel, there are special waiters to guide, and soon Ye Rongrong, under the guidance of three female waiters, came to the largest Hall of the hotel where the banquet was held.


    When the security guard opened the magnificent door of the three meter high decoration, ye Rongrong felt surprised.


    The hall is decorated with classic decoration, showing the rich and elegant European style at the same time, fully reflecting the New Baroque style, simple atmosphere, low-key luxury. Under the background of European palace style, many carvings made of precious red sandalwood are arranged, making the whole banquet venue look magnificent and full of atmosphere.


    The people in the hall, men are basically in suits, luxurious clothes, eyebrows reveal a sense of complacency; and here the women, high-end evening dress, one by one dressed up to show off, pearly, many also bare most of the body position, attract the man''s eyes.Even ye Guangrong saw several people wearing transparent evening dresses, vaguely, almost as if they were not wearing any clothes, especially attracting men''s eyes.


    This is really a man''s paradise.


    After only a few eyes, ye Rongrong quickly took back his eyes.


    If you don''t take it back, you can''t do it. The three beauties around you are looking at you.


    The arrival of Ye Guangrong''s group immediately attracted the eyes of most people in the hall. After all, Liu Qingqing is so beautiful. Compared with her, the women in the hall were suddenly eclipsed.


    ~~~~


    happy New Year!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    "What a beautiful woman


    "Of course, this is the most beautiful woman in Beijing. Of course, she is beautiful."


    "I heard that she had run away from home for a long time. Has she disappeared? Why are you here again? "


    "Your information is not very well-informed. This Miss Liu has been back for several days."


    "Liu Qingqing is really more and more beautiful. Now she is more beautiful than a fairy."


    "Who is the man beside her? How come I haven''t seen it before, and I''m embracing it. Do you want people to live? "


    "That''s Liu Qingqing''s husband. It''s said that he is a farmer!"


    "You know beautiful women. What else do you know? He is now a major general and the president of the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital!"


    "Major general? So young is a major general? "


    "This man is so strong. Liu Qingqing has a good eye. He must be very strong in that aspect."


    "Ha ha, why do you have an idea for him?"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Qingqing and Liu Xiaofeng intimately hold Ye Guangrong from left to right. When Liu Xixi walks into the hall after her, people in the hall begin to talk in a low voice.


    No matter Liu Qingqing''s beauty or Ye Rongrong''s identity, people in this hall are very excited.


    "Brother in law, I want to kill you when I look at the eyes of those people looking at you!"


    Liu Xi glanced at the people in the hall and said to Ye Guangrong.


    After all, ye Guangrong is holding two gorgeous beauties, especially Liu Qingqing.


    Followed by Liu Xi Xi this lovely little beauty.


    Such treatment makes ninety-nine percent of the men in the hall look at Ye Guangrong with envy and hatred.


    There are only a few men left. They are not old enough, they are already powerless, they have no desire of men and women, they are men with wrong orientation.


    "I can''t help it. I''m handsome and easy to be envied everywhere!"


    Ye Rongrong said complacently.


    "Yummy!"


    Liu Xi white one eye, leaf glory says.


    Now my brother-in-law is more and more beautiful, and his face is like the wall.


    "Qingqing, this is your man! Very handsome


    A man is wearing a gorgeous red evening dress, tight waist and floor sweeping skirt. His figure is slender and graceful, and his chest is wide open. As long as a man looks at it, he can see the whiteness of the snow.


    It''s really interesting.


    All of a sudden, ye Rongrong felt that his flanks were slightly twisted.


    Ye Guangrong quickly moves his eyes away from the white place. Without thinking about it, ye Guangrong also knows that it is Liu Qingqing and Liu Xiaofeng who twist their own eyes.


    Now these women are really too powerful, know this kind of half leak, most attract men''s eyes.


    I was seduced unconsciously!


    In fact, this woman''s face, although the make-up is very delicate, unlike those women with very thick powder, looks so boring to Ye Guangrong.


    But ye Rongrong took a look at her face, and no longer looked at it. Although this woman is also very beautiful, it depends on who she is compared with.


    Compared with Liu Qingqing, the gap is very big. Even compared with Liu Xiaofeng and Liu Xixi, she can''t win.


    In addition to that piece of white silk that makes Ye Guangrong daydream a little, it really can''t attract Ye Guangrong.


    "Xu Xiaoying, long time no see, you are much more beautiful than before!"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Xu Xiaoying and says.


    "Qingqing, I''m ashamed of your compliment. I haven''t seen you for more than two years. You are more beautiful than before. It seems that you are moistened by men, but it''s different."


    Xu Xiaoying said jealously.


    Growing up, Liu Qingqing is more beautiful than herself. Xu Xiaoying has always been unconvinced. Finally, Liu Qingqing has been missing for more than two years, which suddenly comes out. As a result, she is more beautiful than before!


    Especially after having a man, this gorgeous appearance, coupled with mature temperament, let Xu Xiaoying can''t have the courage to contrast.


    "You can also find a man to marry!"


    Liu Xiaofeng said impolitely.


    The Lius and Xus are both top families in Beijing. They compete with each other, and their children''s relationship is not very good.


    What''s more, this Xu Xiaoying even fawns on Ye Rongrong in front of her three. She really thinks she''s blind!


    "There are few good men. They are all robbed by Qingqing. Handsome, don''t you introduce yourself?"


    Xu Xiaoying gives Ye Rongrong a wink and says to Ye Rongrong tenderly.


    "Fox spirit!"


    Liu Xi said in a low voice.


    This Xu Xiaoying is so hateful that she seduces her brother-in-law so openly. Fortunately, these people follow her. Otherwise, she can''t protect her brother-in-law from being abused by this slut.


    "My name is Ye Guangrong!"Ye Rongrong takes a deep look at Xu Xiaoying and introduces himself.


    "I''m sorry to look at me like this. If you like me, just say it. I won''t mind."


    Xu Xiaoying sees Ye Rongrong staring at her face for a while. She is secretly happy. It seems that ye Rongrong is interested in herself!


    Liu Qingqing, Liu Qingqing.


    Although you are very beautiful, I can''t compare with you, but I still have the ability to make your man infatuated with me. When the time comes, I''ll put your man to sleep, and then take some pictures of your man''s * * for you. I''ll be angry with you!


    "Home flowers are not as fragrant as wild flowers", this sentence is too right.


    Hearing Xu Xiaoying''s words, Liu Qingqing''s face suddenly didn''t look good.


    This Xu Xiaoying is too shameless.


    Also has own this husband, how to return a responsibility!


    He doesn''t usually do that. What happened today?


    Liu Qingqing was a little confused.


    "Smelly brother-in-law, dead brother-in-law, I''m more beautiful than Xu Xiaoying. I''m willing to post it upside down. I''ll show you where you want to see it. Why do you see this fox spirit?"


    Liu Xi''s teeth clenched.


    I''m not as good as Xu Xiaoying, who is such a whore. Ten thousand people ride it!


    Even Liu Xiaofeng is unconvinced, and she is still the daughter of Huang Hua. She is much better than Xu Xiaoying. Why doesn''t Ye Guangrong look at herself and stare at Xu Xiaoying.


    Is it because she''s wearing more revealing clothes?


    Thinking of this, Liu Xiaofeng was so angry that she unscrewed Ye Rongrong''s waist.


    "But I mind!"


    Ye Rongrong naturally feels Liu Qingqing''s anger and says to Xu Xiaoying in a hurry.


    Xu Xiaoying feels so good about herself.


    His wife is countless times more beautiful than her. Liu Xiaofeng and Liu Xixi are both more beautiful than her. What''s more, at a glance, ye Guangrong can see that Xu Xiaoying''s private life is very chaotic. Ye Guangrong keeps away from this kind of woman.


    How could it be interesting to her?


    "What do you mean?"


    Xu Xiaoying doesn''t understand the meaning of Ye Rongrong''s words.


    "Sick!"


    Hear ye Guangrong''s words, Liu Qingqing they Leng next.


    Then I couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that these people misunderstand Ye Guangrong.


    "You What are you talking about? "


    Xu Xiaoying looks at Ye Rongrong angrily and says.


    This man is so hateful that he said he was sick.


    He''s sick!


    "Believe it or not, you''d better go to see a doctor quickly, and stop fooling around with men to harm others and yourself."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Xu Xiaoying seriously and says.


    "You Hum... "


    Xu Xiaoying glares at Ye Rongrong and turns to leave.


    This man is so boring!


    If it wasn''t for this occasion, Xu Xiaoying really wanted to curse.


    "Glory, I''m sorry, we misunderstood you, didn''t we hurt you?"


    As soon as Xu Xiaoying leaves, Liu Xiaofeng immediately apologizes to Ye Rongrong.


    Just now I was so proud that I twisted his waist with great strength!


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    For ye Guangrong, who is already invulnerable, Liu Xiaofeng and her little strength can''t hurt Ye Guangrong.


    , "brother-in-law, you just called Xu Xiaoying too awesome!"


    Liu Xi said happily.


    "I didn''t scold her. She''s really sick."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Really sick?"


    Liu Qingqing was stunned.


    Originally, everyone thought that ye Rongrong was deliberately swerving at Xu Xiaoying, but he really didn''t think about it.


    "Husband, what''s wrong with her?"


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    ¡°HIV£¡¡±


    Ye Rongrong said in a low voice.


    In fact, HIV is AIDS. It is a first-class disease and the only first-class disease in China.


    Because of the open thinking between men and women, the spread of HIV becomes very easy, which also causes HIV to become a very harmful disease.


    Although the current medical, HIV early patients can be cured, but once to the middle and late, basically equal to death.


    Because his family name is big, it makes people fear it more than cancer.


    "No?"


    "Husband, you are not wrong!"


    "It''s scary. She was so close to us just now."


    Hearing that Xu Xiaoying got HIV, she immediately frightened Liu Qingqing''s third daughter.


    Today''s young people are very scared when they hear about HIV."HIV is not as terrible as you think. Normal communication will not spread."


    Ye Guangrong saw that the three girls were afraid, so he comforted them.


    HIV transmission, mainly through blood transmission, surname transmission and mother to child transmission, usually normal communication, a little attention, basically no big problem.


    "Husband, are you sure she has HIV?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Well, it''s still early, it''s better to treat, not to mention her, let''s find a place to sit!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "There are seats. Let''s go and sit there."


    Liu Qingqing looked and pointed to a position to say to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, we''ll just sit there."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Now this charity party has not started yet. Many people come together, drinking red wine and chatting. In fact, such a charity party is a gathering of rich and powerful people to communicate with each other and expand their contacts.


    In previous years, Liu Xiaofeng participated in this charity party. Like many people, she also chatted together in groups to get in touch or expand her contacts.


    But this year, ye Rongrong, as the representative of the Liu family, participated in the charity party. It''s all up to Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t like this way of communication. He thinks it''s not as interesting as drinking together at the table, so he won''t go to chat with a group of strangers.


    Ye Guangrong is not used to making friends on his own initiative.


    ~~~~


    I''m sorry, but the second one is later. It''s expected to be at nine o''clock.


    Happy new year to you all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    "Brother in law, I want to sit next to you."


    Liu Xi Xi quickly sat down beside Ye Guangrong. When she got off the bus, she was a step late and let her aunt take her brother-in-law''s arm first. This time, she couldn''t be slow.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t rob you."


    Liu Xiaofeng shook her head and said with a smile.


    It seems that the charm of Ye Rongrong is really great. Liu Xixi is in love with him. Why not.


    It''s just


    Liu Xiaofeng has a headache when she thinks about it.


    There are mainly three types of people in this hall, most of them are businessmen, because they are the main source of money, followed by the children of various families in the capital, and the rest are some famous stars.


    Of course, there is another kind of people, that is, hotel attendants.


    Here, ye Rongrong didn''t know many people and was not interested. He just sat in his seat and chatted with Liu Qingqing. He didn''t have the consciousness and interest to expand his contacts.


    Liu Xiaofeng looked and said nothing.


    After all, as the top family in China, the Liu family doesn''t need to expand their contacts on such occasions. Ye Rongrong, as the representative of the younger generation of the Liu family, doesn''t do any business. In fact, it''s a kind of arrogance to ignore anyone!


    The pride of a great family!


    It seems that I''m really a girl, not as good as him!


    If ye Rongrong knew what Liu Xiaofeng was thinking, he would blush.


    What arrogance!


    In fact, ye Guangrong is lazy and doesn''t want to bother to deal with others.


    "I didn''t expect you to come here, Mr. Ye."


    Fan Binbin noticed Ye Rongrong when ye Rongrong came in, but Miss Xu came forward to chat up, and fan Binbin was not easy to come forward.


    As soon as Miss Xu left, fan Binbin came to say hello.


    Although fan Binbin is very popular in the domestic performing arts circle, without the support of noble people, he may be at any time


    So fan Binbin is very concerned about the friendship with Ye Guangrong.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Ye Rongrong was a little surprised. Fan Binbin also came here to attend the charity party.


    "I''m also very concerned about charity. Today I''m going to perform a show."


    Fan Binbin said with a smile.


    "Fan Binbin, can you sign for me?"


    Liu Xi Xi is a standard star fan. As long as she is a big star, she likes to ask for this signature.


    "This is my sister-in-law Liu Xixi, this is my wife Liu Qingqing, this is my sister-in-law Liu Xiaofeng."


    Ye Rongrong introduces to fan Binbin.


    "Nice to meet you."


    Fan Binbin is a big star who has seen a big scene. Although he is excited, he can control his emotions very well. He doesn''t try to please or lose enthusiasm.


    Now ye Rongrong understands that in the fierce entertainment industry, this fan Binbin can become an international star, which is not easy!


    "Hello, I''ve seen all the TV dramas you''ve made. They''re very good."


    Liu Qingqing nodded to fan Binbin.


    "Thank you


    Fan Binbin said.


    "Mr. Ye, oh no, I should call you major general Ye."


    At this time, Zhang Wansan passed by and said to Ye Rongrong warmly.


    "Mr. Zhang, I didn''t expect you to come here."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Hello, Zhang Shao!"


    Fan Binbin looked at the visitor, startled, and said in a hurry.


    Unlike Ye Guangrong, the great uncle of the Liu family, Zhang Shao is very famous in the capital and has a great influence in the entertainment industry. Once a big star offended Zhang Shao. In the end, no one dared to use him. It''s better to leave the entertainment industry sadly. It''s said that he is still very poor.


    "Well."


    Zhang Wansan nodded to fan Binbin as a response.


    The star looks very beautiful on the surface, but in the eyes of the children of China''s top families, it is just an actor.


    Some aristocratic children like to pursue stars, but Zhang Wansan, who is very clear about the entertainment industry, some of them don''t like the people in the entertainment industry.


    "I come to this charity party every year. Mr. Ye, congratulations on becoming a general."


    Zhang Wansan looked at Ye Rongrong with admiration and said.


    Although Ye Rongrong became a major general in a low-key way, he didn''t show off. As a child of the top family in Beijing, Zhang Wansan was the first time a child.


    Although he is a civilian general at such a young age, he is the only one among the young generation of the top families in Beijing.


    Now Zhang Wansan really adores Ye Guangrong.


    "General?"


    Fan Bin''s heart was beating.


    I really didn''t expect that the elder uncle of the Liu family was still a major general. It was beyond fan Binbin''s imagination.What is the concept of major general? Let''s take the entertainment industry as an example. There is such a special presence in the entertainment industry.


    A very beautiful female star, who has never had an affair, no passion play, let alone being hidden rules, is still very popular in the entertainment industry.


    A lot of big directors and producers also like to film with her and make her popular.


    The reason for this is that her grandfather is a retired major general, who can make people in the entertainment industry so nervous.


    It can be seen that the identity of "major general" is so valuable.


    Suddenly, fan Binbin looks at Ye Rongrong with strange eyes.


    If you want to know the identity of this "major general", it''s much more noble than that of the elder uncle of the Liu family.


    The eldest uncle of the Liu family means that he is a member of the Liu family. People compliment him and fear him because of the Liu family behind him.


    It''s not his own strength.


    But now the great uncle of the Liu family is still a major general, which is his own strength. Even if there is no Liu family behind him, he is still a great presence for people in the entertainment industry.


    "Don''t say that. Have you ever had a relationship with Xu Xiaoying in recent days?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and looked at Zhang Wansan. He asked suspiciously.


    "You How do you know? "


    Zhang wansany looked at Ye Guangrong with a face of hell, and asked in a trembling voice.


    The night before yesterday, Zhang Wansan and Xu Xiaoying went to a high-class party together. They drank too much and spent the night in a hotel.


    Only the two of them knew about it. They didn''t tell it to others, and they couldn''t tell it to others. After all, it was their privacy, not like telling others.


    But now ye Rongrong knows, can he not scare Zhang Wansan?


    "Go to the General Hospital of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army tomorrow to have an examination."


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhang Wansan.


    "What''s the matter? I''m sick? "


    Zhang Wansan asked nervously.


    As for ye Guangrong''s medical skills, Zhang Wansan knows very well. He is absolutely a miracle doctor. He says that he is sick, and he is absolutely sick.


    "You have HIV."


    Liu Xi, who was straightforward, said without thinking about it.


    Xu Xiaoying has HIV. If Zhang Wansan has a relationship with her, she must have HIV. Liu must know this simple medical principle.


    ¡°HIV£¿¡±


    Fan Binbin, who originally stood beside Zhang Wansan, immediately opened the distance with Zhang Wansan.


    Everyone is afraid of this disease. It will be contagious.


    "This How is that possible? Mr. Ye, she Is she kidding? "


    Zhang Wansan''s face was pale and his words were shaking.


    What is "HIV"?


    Of course, Zhang Wansan is clear. As a man, what he fears most when he goes out to play is getting this kind of disease.


    Therefore, Zhang Wansan always pays attention to the fact that he never plays with the women who don''t know their roots. Basically, he plays with the female college students and the women who know their roots. He is afraid of getting sick.


    But in this way also won the prize, this let Zhang Wansan fear ah!


    "You''d better go to the hospital for examination!"


    Ye Rongrong said it, and he didn''t say it any more.


    If you often walk by the river, you can''t get your shoes wet. It''s too normal to win a prize.


    "I I really have HIV. "


    Zhang Wansan''s voice trembled and he could not accept that he had HIV.


    "It''s OK. It can be cured in the early stage."


    Ye Rongrong said comfortingly.


    "Ye Mr. Ye, you You must help me. "


    Zhang Wansan excitedly said to Ye Rongrong.


    Now people who don''t know, got this HIV, really want human life, even if it is dead, will also die very miserable.


    Zhang Wansan is still young. He doesn''t want to die, and he doesn''t want to die so miserably.


    "I said, you should go to the hospital first."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now he is off work time. Besides, this occasion is not suitable for his treatment.


    Anyway, Zhang Wansan just got this HIV, and he won''t get it so soon. His HIV incubation period is relatively long. Ye Rongrong estimates that it will take three or five years.


    So there''s no need to rush to this treatment.


    "It was Xu Xiaoying who infected me, right?"


    Now Zhang Wansan''s reaction is how he got the disease.


    Recently, I had a relationship with Xu Xiaoying.


    And just now Mr. Ye asked himself if he had a relationship with Xu Xiaoying. Didn''t he clearly tell himself that Xu Xiaoying had passed on the disease to him?


    As for passing it on to Xu Xiaoying, it''s impossible.You know, the last time Mr. Ye treated himself, he didn''t say that he had HIV. And since Mr. Ye cured himself, he only had a relationship with Xu Xiaoying except with several secretaries and female college students.


    Zhang Wansan, one of his secretaries and several female college students, is confident that they dare not mess with other men behind their backs. They can''t afford the consequences.


    So it''s definitely from Xu Xiaoying.


    Think of here, Zhang Wansan also don''t care what, black face gas rushed to Xu Xiaoying position.


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going? Is that man easy to hook up with? "


    A young lady asked Xu Xiaoying.


    "Don''t say it. I''m so angry. I''m a wooden man. He even scolds me for being sick. I think he''s sick!"


    Xu Xiaoying said angrily.


    Again, I haven''t suffered losses in men''s hands. Today, I was scolded by a man for being sick, which really made Xu Xiaoying angry to death.


    "Look, Zhang Shao is coming to us."


    A young lady in a purple evening dress noticed Zhang Wansan coming to her side and said to everyone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    "Zhang Shao..."


    See Zhang Wansan come over, Xu Xiaoying several celebrities are a little excited.


    After all, Zhang Wansan is not only the leader of Zhang''s younger generation, but also a very business minded young man with a personal wealth of more than one billion.


    As for looks, as a Beijing celebrity, she will not be so shallow. If she wants to play with a man for a night, she will definitely find a handsome man. But if she wants to get married, she must find a man with good family background and ability.


    Otherwise, even if they are willing to live a poor life, their family will not agree. The people of this great family are most concerned about the right family.


    "Pa..."


    Zhang Wansan black face ignored the others, raised his hand to give Xu Xiaoying a slap in the face.


    "You You... "


    Xu Xiaoying was confused and didn''t know what to say!


    "Ah..."


    "My God


    "Ah..."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Wansan gave Xu Xiaoying a slap in the face so suddenly, which made several celebrities on the side scared. In response, they screamed immediately.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The scream immediately attracted the attention of the people in the hall, and everyone cast their eyes to the position of Xu Xiaoying.


    "Pa..."


    Zhang Wansan can ignore Xu Xiaoying''s angry eyes and slap her in the face.


    "Smelly girl, you''re sick and you''ve infected me. I''ve beaten you lightly. Now I have the heart to kill you."


    Zhang Wansan looked at Xu Xiaoying angrily and scolded angrily.


    If I had not been lucky today, I would have known that I had this disease when I met Mr. Ye.


    I will do harm to other people without knowing it. Of course, the most important thing is to wait until I find something abnormal, and then go to see a doctor. It is estimated that there will be no help.


    It''s Xu Xiaoying who almost killed himself. It''s strange that Zhang Wansan can be polite to him!


    "Who is sick! You are sick


    Xu Xiaoying roars angrily at Zhang Wansan.


    It''s the first time that Xu Xiaoying has been slapped in the face like this when she is so big.


    "Hum, you don''t know what''s wrong with you. If you don''t live a decent life, you can die and hurt me. Don''t show up in front of me again, or I''ll fight you once I see you."


    Zhang Wansan was so angry that he had to beat women!


    "Mr. Zhang, if you have something to say, don''t hit people."


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Let''s sit down and have a good talk!"


    ¡­¡­


    Reaction over the people, see Zhang Wansan also want to fight Xu Xiaoying, quickly come to dissuade.


    "Don''t pull me. I advise you to stay away from her. If you have anything to do with her, you''d better go to the hospital for examination, so as not to delay the best treatment time."


    Zhang Wansan said, then turned and left the hall.


    Now that everyone has come to fight, Zhang Wansan also knows that it is difficult for him to slap Xu Xiaoying in the face again.


    Zhang Wansan also took a breath, and now he is in a hurry to go to the hospital to check his body.


    Although it''s evening, as Zhang Wansan, the hospital will also find a special doctor to check him at night.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Who knows? I think it''s too much wine, isn''t it


    "What did he mean by his last words? Why go to the hospital to have a physical examination... "


    At this point, a young man of a noble family looked uneasily at Xu Xiaoying, who was crying.


    Is she really sick?


    Otherwise, Zhang Wansan would not have hit a woman on this occasion.


    What disease can make Zhang Wansan so angry that he always talks about death.


    Thinking of this, the young family''s back was in a cold sweat. Last night, he was with her.


    This is dying.


    All of a sudden, the son of this aristocratic family did not care about anything else, and hurried to the door, which was also to go to the hospital for examination.


    It''s not only the young man of the aristocratic family who reacts in a cold sweat, but also other people who have ghosts in their hearts.


    Soon, several men went out of the hall.


    It''s better to believe in something than nothing.


    After all, it''s about my life. I dare not gamble!


    It''s better to go to the hospital for examination. If it''s OK, it''s the best. If it''s really unfortunate, it can be found early, treated early, and cured.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing one young family after another leaving the hall, people also distance themselves from Xu Xiaoying.


    Although, with AIDS patients in normal contact, will not be infected.


    But not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!


    Chinese people are still afraid of people with AIDS and dare not get close to such people.Soon, Xu Xiaoying around a few meters position has become a vacuum, no one.


    Xu Xiaoying is not stupid either. She knows that Wansan will not slap her face like this for no reason.


    At this time, Xu Xiaoying remembered that ye Guangrong said that he was ill and would harm others and herself.


    Are you really sick?


    The more she thinks about it, the more frightened Xu Xiaoying is, and she has no face to stay here. Xu Xiaoying takes a look at Ye Rongrong''s direction, then turns around and runs out in a hurry.


    "This Xu Xiaoying can''t really have that kind of disease?"


    "Who knows? However, she likes to mess with others. She was fooling with a foreigner a few days ago. It''s not surprising that she was ill. "


    "It seems that we should stay away from her in the future. Don''t touch this kind of woman. Who knows what''s wrong?"


    ¡­¡­


    See Xu Xiaoying run out of the hall, people in the hall whispered.


    Of course, it''s basically the children of the aristocratic family who are talking about it. Apart from feeling a little surprised, the businessmen didn''t discuss it.


    After all, if this spread to the ears of the Xu family, their business is likely to end!


    "Brother in law, Zhang Wansan really slapped Xu Xiaoying in the face!"


    Liu Xi said excitedly.


    Now Liu Xi almost claps her hands and shouts!


    Let you seduce my brother-in-law, that''s the punishment. See if she dares to seduce other men in the future.


    "I didn''t expect Zhang Wansan to hit people."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "That''s what she owes!"


    Liu Xiaofeng said.


    For Xu Xiaoying, who is just like a social flower, Liu Xiaofeng really doesn''t like her at all.


    "Well, not to mention her, the charity party is about to start!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Women like to chew their tongues. Ye Guangrong doesn''t like to chew his tongues and doesn''t want to discuss other people''s affairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the scene happened just now, and a few children of the family left, it had no effect on the whole charity party.


    It is said that the charity party will be held at eight o''clock. In fact, it doesn''t officially start until half past eight.


    The opening is a song and dance, and the lead singer is fan Binbin.


    After a song and dance, a middle-aged man in a suit came to the front desk.


    At this time, all the people stopped chatting.


    Ye Rongrong was stunned when he saw this scene. He asked Liu Xiaofeng, who is he


    "He is Pang Tao, the chairman of Pang''s group. He is the most famous philanthropist in Beijing. This annual charity party is also advocated by him. He is one of the most famous philanthropists in China."


    Liu Xiaofeng introduces Ye Rongrong.


    This Ponzi group is one of the most well-known large private enterprises in China, making profits of more than 10 billion a year. It is one of the top ten rich people in China.


    As the leader of Pang''s group, Pang Tao has an amazing business mind. He started from scratch. In just a few decades, he has become one of the top ten rich people in China and is definitely one of the legendary figures in China''s shopping malls.


    Moreover, Pang Tao is also very enthusiastic about charity. He not only takes out hundreds of millions of assets to do charity every year, but also often organizes such charity parties to call on everyone to do charity together.


    Today, Pang Tao is a famous philanthropist in China. He has been on the national news for many times. Under the aura of his philanthropist, the business of Pang''s group is getting better and better.


    "Distinguished guests and leaders, thank you for coming to this charity party. As we all know, the Beijing charity party has been held for many years, and we all enthusiastically Through years of practice, we have deeply realized that charity is a public welfare undertaking, which needs the wider participation of the whole society, and charity is a kind of humanistic spirit, which needs to be deeply rooted in everyone''s heart.... "


    Pang Tao went to the front desk, took the microphone and began to say the opening words, which were nothing more than polite words and the benefits of charity.


    After a long time, Pang Tao took a breath and continued: "although our country''s economy is developing at a high speed and people''s living standards are constantly improving, the regional economic development is unbalanced. Many places in China are still in poverty, and many families are still working hard for food and clothing."


    "They have worked hard, but they can''t let their children go to school. Many children have already gone out to help their parents earn money before they have nine years of compulsory education. Here is a short video recording the sad life of these people. Let''s see the big screen..."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon a touching sad film was finished.


    "Wuwu, brother-in-law, these children are so pitiful."


    After watching the video, Liu Xi Xi''s tears kept flowing.


    Girls in this age group are easily influenced by the outside world.


    "It''s pathetic."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    This short film is about the daily life of the children in the poor mountain villages in Western China. The photographer uses their unique perspective to shoot a very touching picture.Unlike Liu Xi, whose tears are streaming, ye Guangrong is quite calm.


    "Brother in law, don''t you think they are pathetic?"


    Liu Xi sees that ye Guangrong doesn''t have much reaction. She looks at Ye Guangrong with tears and asks.


    Such a poor situation, such a poor child, such a miserable life, think about their own life now, and then compare their lives, Liu Xi Xi thinks that she is too happy, they are too poor.


    I cried, but my brother-in-law didn''t react at all.


    Is he hard hearted.


    "Poor thing!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "But why don''t you shed tears?"


    Liu Xi asked suspiciously.


    You know, there are a lot of people watching this movie and they all cry, especially some women. But my brother-in-law didn''t cry. He looked sleepy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    "Why do I cry?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    This short film is very touching, but for ye Rongrong, there is nothing that makes Ye Rongrong cry.


    It can be said that ye Rongrong has been numb to this situation.


    Ye Rongrong also lives in the countryside.


    Although southern Zhejiang Province is located in the southeast of China where the economy is developed, the more developed the place is, the greater the gap between the rich and the poor is. In southern Zhejiang Province, there are many rich people who can''t spend all their rich money for a few lives, but most of them are poor. The degree of poverty is no different from the situation of this film.


    Of course, this is southern Zhejiang province more than ten years ago. With the development of economy, the problem of food and clothing in southern Zhejiang Province has been basically solved.


    Although there are still quite a few people who live in poverty, the basic needs of food, clothing and warmth have been solved.


    Looking at the scene of this short film, ye Rongrong actually existed around him when he was young. At that time, many places in the South were very poor. Taoyuan village was one of them. At that time, ye Rongrong lived the same life as the children in this film.


    Therefore, for ye Rongrong, there is nothing to shed tears, who is not from suffering.


    At that time, there were several children in Taoyuan village who had finished nine-year compulsory education, especially girls. Unless the family was well-off, otherwise, girls would not let her read for several years. They could read for three or four years at most. After knowing some words, they would go out to work with their parents to earn money.


    At that time, no matter what kind of child labor, employers could work as long as they could. Ye Guangrong''s sister was like this. After graduating from primary school, she went to work with her mother to earn money.


    At that time, there was no nine-year compulsory education, and there was tuition to go to school, although the tuition at that time was very low compared with the current tuition.


    But poor families still can''t afford to send two children to school.


    For the sake of food and clothing, if there are several children in the family, basically one boy will go to school, and the others will work to earn money.


    At that time, the countryside in the South was still very patriarchal. The family was poor and could not afford to send two children to school. Boys were the ones who went to read this glorious thing.


    "Brother in law, you really have a heart of stone."


    Liu Xi looked at Ye Guangrong discontentedly and said.


    In Liu Xi''s opinion, her brother-in-law is too heartless.


    "Xi Xi, you can''t say that about your brother-in-law. Your brother-in-law is donating hundreds of children who can''t afford to go to school this year. Your brother-in-law is a great philanthropist."


    Liu Qingqing stares at her sister Liu Xi Xi and says unhappily.


    No matter who speaks ill of his man, Liu Qingqing will not be happy, even his sister!


    In Liu Qingqing''s heart, his man''s position is always during the Spring Festival, many things, please forgive me!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    "Are you hungry?"


    As one auction item after another was sold, ye Rongrong''s stomach became more and more hungry, mainly because ye Rongrong didn''t eat much in the evening.


    Pang Tao is really mean. He doesn''t prepare food for everyone. He is too stingy. No wonder he can become a big entrepreneur. It''s all deducted!


    In fact, ye Rongrong doesn''t think about it. Which of these people who come to the charity party is short of food and drink. The charity party starts at eight o''clock, and several people haven''t eaten yet, so the charity party is not ready to eat.


    "We had some snacks before we came. We were not hungry."


    Liu Xi shook her head and said.


    "Husband, are you hungry?"


    Liu Qingqing remembered that her husband didn''t eat much at night, so everyone came here to attend the charity party.


    "I''m hungry!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Why don''t we go out and have something to eat?"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    My husband is hungry the most.


    No charity party is as important as my husband''s.


    "Or let the waiter get something to eat."


    Liu Xiaofeng said in a hurry.


    After dinner, the party will be almost over. In that case, the Liu family will be absent from the party today.


    When I go back at night, I can''t explain myself to my elder brother.


    He said that he would take ye Rongrong to get familiar with these high-end parties in Beijing today. He came back in vain, but he had no face.


    "All right!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and called the waiter not far away.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    The waitress walked past and asked respectfully to Ye Rongrong.


    "Get me a meal!"


    Ye Rongrong said to the waitress.


    "A meal?"


    The waitress was stunned and thought she had heard the wrong thing.


    It''s the first time that a waitress has met such a thing.


    After all, all the people attending the charity party are rich or expensive. No one is short of food. Moreover, I''m sorry to eat on such an occasion!


    "Why not?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a frown.


    Isn''t this a hotel? How can we not even have food!


    "Yes, sir. What do you need?"


    The waitress came back and said quickly.


    Although this gentleman''s request is some special, the waitress dare not say anything more. You know, the people who can come to the capital hotel are basically people with some identities.


    Especially to participate in this kind of charity party, which are very qualified talents. The hotel director has repeatedly explained that the service must be considerate and the guests must be satisfied. If anyone makes the guests unhappy, it''s not as simple as being fired.


    "Just two or three dishes, one soup and half a jin of rice."


    Ye Rongrong said to the waitress.


    "Yes, just a moment, please!"


    Said the waitress.


    "Don''t wait. Just hurry up."


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    This person is not hungry. When he is hungry, he is very miserable.


    In particular, ye Rongrong, a big stomach king, didn''t have enough for this meal. He was very hungry.


    "OK, I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    The waitress said and hurried to prepare the meal.


    After all, the people in this hall are the people they can''t stir up.


    ¡­¡­


    The seats in this hall are surrounded by a small round table, each of which has four seats. Ye Rongrong''s four people just occupy one round table.


    The table Ye Rongrong sits at the back of the middle. Because the hall is very large, there are not enough people. Most people are sitting in the front row. There are not many tables near Ye Rongrong. Everyone''s attention is on the front desk where the host is, but few people pay attention to them.


    In less than ten minutes, several waiters brought three exquisite dishes, a bowl of seafood soup and a big bowl of rice.


    "Please use it slowly!"


    After putting the food on the table, the waitress said something to Ye Rongrong and stepped down.


    "Would you like some?"


    Ye Guangrong asks Liu Qingqing.


    "You eat!"


    Liu Xiaofeng said in a hurry.


    Liu Xiaofeng can''t do such a shameful thing to eat on such an occasion.


    "I''m not hungry!"


    Liu Xi, of course, has to take care of her lady image, and she won''t eat on such an occasion.


    "Husband, you eat, we are not hungry."Liu Qingqing said.


    After all, Liu Qingqing''s skin is not as thick as ye Guangrong''s, and they have to take into account the image of some ladies.


    "All right!"


    Seeing that there was no one to accompany him to dinner, ye Rongrong lowered his head to eat. The capital hotel is the top hotel in Beijing. The food is very fresh, and the chef''s cooking skills are also excellent. Anyway, the food is very suitable for ye Rongrong.


    Of course, another reason is that ye Guangrong is really hungry.


    "Who is that man? Why did he eat at this charity party?"


    "I don''t know. I''m a real hick!"


    "I don''t know how he got in."


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, some people in the hall noticed that ye Rongrong was eating, which caused some dissatisfaction and began to talk in a low voice.


    Liu''s family is relatively low-key, especially Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi. Except for some of the top aristocratic children, most of them don''t know each other.


    Even Liu Xiaofeng is very low-key. Apart from communicating with some big entrepreneurs and the children of big families, other people basically don''t take the initiative to communicate.


    Today, many people attending the charity party don''t know the identity of Ye Rongrong.


    This world is like this, birds of a feather flock together, people flock together, you do not have that status, you can not contact with people at that level.


    "What a shame of him


    A young woman looked at Ye Rongrong disdainfully and whispered to the middle-aged man beside her.


    "Shut up


    The middle-aged man immediately glared at the young woman beside him and whispered.


    Are you kidding me? This is the eldest uncle of the Liu family. Now he is a major general. It''s a matter of fingers for others to kill themselves.


    I''m such a stupid secretary. I dare to say that the elder uncle of the Liu family is disgraceful.


    The real shame was herself.


    They have the ability to eat like this on this occasion.


    They are qualified for their status and status.


    Don''t talk about eating. Even if he takes a bath here, no one will come out and say that he is wrong.


    If people like themselves dare to do so, the consequences will be


    ¡­¡­


    "Who is that man?"


    Pang Tao also noticed that ye Rongrong was eating. He frowned and asked the middle-aged man sitting beside him.


    "That''s Ye Guangrong, the eldest uncle of the Liu family. Now he is the president of the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the General Hospital of the people''s Liberation Army, at the rank of major general."


    The middle-aged man took a look at Ye Rongrong and said to pangtao.


    In terms of status, the eldest uncle of the Liu family is the highest person in today''s charity party. The rank of major general is higher than that of a vice mayor of Beijing who came to the charity party today.


    "Uncle Liu? Major general? "


    The identity of Ye Guangrong startles Pang Tao.


    Although Pang Tao has some identities, he is only a big businessman. He can''t compare with Ye Guangrong.


    Even if ye Guangrong is a civilian major general, he is also a major general. His status is not comparable to that of a businessman.


    "Yes! It''s said that the great uncle of the Liu family has a very good personal relationship with the great figures of the older generation like Mr. Qin. "


    Said the middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man''s identity is not ordinary. He is a son of a great family in Beijing. He just doesn''t work in politics or business. These sons of a great family basically know what ye Rongrong is now.


    Ye Guangrong became a civilian major general, which is the first person in the young generation of the great aristocratic family, and naturally attracted the attention of the great aristocratic family.


    In addition, ye Guangrong has a very good relationship with many important people of the older generation, such as Mr. Qin and Mr. Ma. For such a special person, the leaders of all families seriously warn their children not to offend Ye Guangrong.


    "Then I''ll go and shout!"


    With that, Pang Tao stood up and went to the position of Ye Guangrong.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye, I''m..."


    Pang Tao goes to Ye Guangrong''s table and introduces himself to Ye Guangrong who is eating.


    "I know. You are Pang Tao, the chairman of Pang''s group. Would you like to have some together?"


    After swallowing the rice in his mouth, ye Rongrong looks up at Pang Tao and says.


    "No No, I have


    Pang Tao was stunned and said in a hurry.


    "Well, I''m the only one hungry."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Dean ye, I really didn''t expect you to come to our charity party. You are a VIP. Please come to the front."


    Pang Tao said in a hurry.


    You know, according to the level, the elder uncle of the Liu family is the highest level leader who attended the charity party today. How can he sit at the back.


    "I think it''s good to sit here. I''ll stop. You can do your own work. I''m very casual. And you should not always do your own. It''s like sales. I''m not used to it."Ye Rongrong looked at Pang Tao and said.


    "Then I''ll sit here with you?"


    Said Pang Tao.


    "No, you''d better go now. I can''t eat here."


    Ye Guangrong urged Pang Tao to say.


    "Well, Dean ye, if you have anything, please call me at any time."


    Pang Tao said to Ye Rongrong.


    No way. Status decides attitude.


    At Pang Tao''s age, status and conduct, he naturally has his own advantages. Otherwise, he can''t start from scratch and become one of the ten richest people in China.


    ¡­¡­


    Auction items were bought out on the stage, and the charity party almost ended.


    "Five million!"


    "Seven million!"


    "Ten million!"


    As soon as ye Rongrong finished his meal, he dared to wipe his mouth with the tissue that Liu Qingqing had handed him. He heard a ten million offer. What he bought turned out to be a night pot used by a royal concubine in the late Qing Dynasty.


    This makes Ye Guangrong speechless!


    The hobbies of people in this big city are really special!


    It''s not something the countrymen can understand.


    ~~~~


    sorry, I had three drinks today, which is a bit late. The second one is around nine o''clock, please forgive me.


    I wish you a happy New Year!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    "Wife, why do you think the old man bought this chamber pot home?"


    Ye Guangrong asks Liu Qingqing.


    "Who knows?"


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    Now in this era, no one is using the pot, now the house is equipped with toilet.


    "Ha ha, brother-in-law, I think he''ll buy it back. When there''s nothing wrong, he''ll take it out and smell it. I feel the smell of your concubine''s urine!"


    Liu Xi can speak her mind.


    "Well, very likely!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, the rich people''s preferences are really strange. Two days ago, ye Guangrong saw that the rich people like to eat excrement.


    There is an elegant name for eating excrement in RI Ben: "Jinli meal."


    It is said that the production process of this "golden grain meal" is lengthy and complicated. The restaurant first has to select the 15-year-old girl who will not be popular in the next 10 days from among the numerous candidates. Of course, she must be a virgin.


    Let them exercise, drink water, eat and live in accordance with the detailed requirements. A week later, the restaurant will send people to select the faeces that meet the requirements most as raw materials, and then steam and fry them with all kinds of valuable seasonings. Then, they will shape them according to strict process standards, and make them into the shape and size of traditional Chinese medicine balls one by one, wrapped with gold powder be accomplished.


    Of course, some of them have to be specially made into the shape of stools as specified by special guests. Because of the long production cycle, those rich people with special interests still need to make an appointment long in advance.


    Another way is to defecate on the spot. In a very high-class room, a large round table is placed. On the round table, there is a stool. There is a hole in the middle of the stool. Under the stool, there is a plate. The girl sits on the stool and the guests sit at the table.


    When the girl pulls out the excrement at the first time and drops it onto the dish, the guest takes a spoon and starts to enjoy it.


    It is said that in RI Ben, if you want to eat such excrement, you can''t afford it. You need at least 500000 Chinese dollars to eat excrement.


    In other words, those who can afford to eat excrement are basically rich people.


    It seems that the world of rich people is too complicated. After seeing yourself, stay away from these people with special interests.


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong has the impulse to spit out the food he just ate.


    "Glory, we haven''t sent out our donation today?"


    See ye Rongrong participate in this charity party, either to see a doctor, or to eat, this designated donation task has not been completed!


    Liu Xiaofeng had to remind!


    "How do you want me to bid? There are tens of millions of people coming or not, and your family will give me five million quota. What price do you want me to bid?"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    The Liu family is still a top family. It''s only five million yuan. How can we spell it? There are tens of millions of people here whether they come or not now. The gap is too big.


    Ye Guangrong is embarrassed to speak. Others are more than ten million, and he is only five million. Ye Guangrong feels that he has lost his share. This is his first time as the eldest uncle of the Liu family. He can''t be suppressed.


    In fact, ye Guangrong doesn''t know that there are really few money makers in the Liu family. Even Liu Xiaofeng is just making small trouble. She shares with her good friend and earns her own money. Although she has great power in the Liu family, her property is basically the money earned by her branch.


    Although a lot of property is paid out as ancestral property, the main vein does not make money, which is easy to be restrained by the branches.


    This is the big family. Although the main vein is the dominant position, it can''t be disorderly. It is often influenced by the branches.


    "Or I''ll give you five million."


    Liu Xiaofeng said.


    Although there are not many companies in Liu Xiaofeng''s company, there are still tens of millions of profits every year. Therefore, Liu Xiaofeng is a well-to-do little rich woman worth tens of millions.


    "No, by the way, if I donate this money to those poor children, it can''t be cheaper to some people."


    Ye Rongrong said with some worry.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong is worried, but in fact, a lot of donations are misappropriated by some people in the end, or most of them are misappropriated, only a small part is spent on people in need.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong has a very clear requirement for his personal charity. He must determine where the money should be spent and never allow the donated money to be delivered through a third party.


    Because it''s easy to be manipulated and controlled by others.


    "No, in fact, Pang Tao is only responsible for fund-raising. The specific use is carried out by a special Volunteer Association. Pang Tao is just a supervisor, and I am also a director of the volunteer association. I know very well that the use of donations is very transparent. With the supervision of many parties, there is basically no phenomenon of being misappropriated or swallowed."


    Liu Xiaofeng said.


    After all, the amount of money donated by everyone every year is not small. Everyone is so willing to spend money for charity and good deeds. Naturally, they don''t want their money to go into some people''s pockets, so the supervision is very strong.In addition, the money is donated by the rich and powerful people in the capital. Anyone who dares to think about the money should weigh the weight.


    It did happen before that the money donated by everyone was misappropriated, and it hasn''t been made up afterwards.


    This incident made everyone very angry. Pang Tao was so angry that he let someone break the man''s leg and let him spit out the money he swallowed.


    Even the leader of that person didn''t even fart, but he didn''t know how to embezzle the charity money. If it''s too big, it''s hard for the leader to explain.


    "Well, I can rest assured."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Xiaofeng didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Rongrong''s words.


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Rongrong said, and focused on the auction items.


    "What''s on sale now is the last one today. It''s a very special object. It''s a rosary of master Huineng, the sixth patriarch of Zen. The starting price is 100000 yuan."


    "Master Huineng''s Rosary? It''s a wonderful thing. "


    "Good thing. Although there is only one Rosary Bead, it is also a wonderful Buddhist treasure."


    "This Rosary must be obtained."


    "I didn''t expect to meet Master Huineng''s rosary."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the rosary of master Huineng, the sixth patriarch of Zen, was placed, it immediately caused a sensation.


    Master Huineng is a great power of Buddhism, which has profound and solid significance for the popularization of Chinese Buddhism and Zen.


    Master Huineng was taught by Hongren, the fifth patriarch. He inherited Dongshan Dharma and established Nanzong, which carried forward the Dunjiao Dharma of "directly pointing to people''s heart and becoming a Buddha by seeing nature".


    Master Huineng is the sixth ancestor of Chinese Zen. Master Huineng is one of the most influential thinkers in Chinese history. His thoughts contain rich philosophy and wisdom.


    Master Huineng is regarded as the "three saints of the East" by Confucius and Laozi, which are the representatives of Oriental thought. We can see how noble his position is.


    What we know most about master Huineng is the eternal Buddhist verse left by him and master Shenxiu.


    Zen Buddhism spread to master Hongren, the fifth ancestor of Buddhism. Master Hongren had more than 500 disciples, among whom master Shenxiu was the best.


    At that time, Shenxiu was also recognized as the successor of Zen.


    As master Hongren, the fifth patriarch, grew old, he wanted to find an heir among his disciples. So he said to his disciples, everyone should make a verse and pass it on to whoever can do it well.


    Master Shenxiu, as the first disciple, wanted to inherit the mantle very much, but he was afraid that it would be against Buddhism''s inaction to do this verse for the purpose of inheriting the mantle.


    So he got up in the middle of the night and wrote a verse on the wall of the courtyard: "the body is a bodhi tree, and the heart is a mirror platform. Wipe frequently to avoid dust.


    Master Hongren, the fifth patriarch, also saw this verse. He shook his head and said nothing. He knew in his heart that his eldest disciple had no epiphany.


    One day, Zen master Huineng, a fire monk working in the kitchen, heard this.


    At that time, Zen master Huineng asked others to take him to see that verse.


    Master Huineng raised his mother by cutting firewood when he was a child. He never went to school. He was illiterate and could not read.


    After listening to that verse, master Huineng felt that master Shenxiu had not yet understood the true meaning.


    So he made another verse himself, and begged others to write it next to Shenxiu''s verse. He wrote: "Bodhi has no tree, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing in it, so where can it cause dust?"


    It is an attitude of being born. It mainly means that everything in the world is empty. If the heart is empty, it doesn''t matter to resist the temptation outside. Everything passes through the heart without leaving any trace.


    This is a very high realm of Zen. Those who appreciate this realm are called enlightenment.


    When master Hongren saw this verse, he asked the people around him who wrote it. They said that it was written by Huineng. So he called Huineng and said in front of him and other monks: it was written in a mess and nonsense. He wiped out the verse himself.


    Then he hit Huineng on the head three times and left.


    At this time, only Huineng understood the meaning of Wuzu, so he went to master Hongren''s meditation room at the third shift, where Hongren explained the Vajra Sutra to him and handed him a mantle.


    Then in order to prevent Shenxiu''s people from hurting Huineng, Huineng escaped overnight.


    So Huineng went to the South overnight, lived in seclusion for 15 years, and founded the Southern Sect of Zen in Baolin Temple of Caoxi.


    Of course, these are the stories of Buddhism, but from the two Buddhist verses of master Shenxiu and master Huineng, we can see that they are both eminent monks with great wisdom.


    Master Huineng, in particular, is superior in Buddhism.


    Such a great Buddhist virtue, which can be discussed with Confucius, sage and Laozi, has been one in China since ancient times.So this rosary of master Huineng is very precious.


    Although I don''t know who donated it for auction, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that many people want it very much.


    "Five million!"


    "Ten million!"


    "Fifteen million!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon from the starting price of 100000, to the high price of 30 million.


    "Lazy system task, the host get master Huineng rosary, system reward honor value 200 points."


    At this time, ye Guangrong''s mind came the electronic sound of "lazy man system".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    "Buy this Rosary?"


    Hear "lazy person system" electronic synthesis sound, ye Rongrong was stunned!


    Ye Guangrong really doesn''t understand how this "lazy man system" can let him buy a powerful "Buddha pearl" of Buddhism.


    Is there anything special about this Rosary?


    "Brother in law, brother in law!"


    Liu Xi sees Ye Rongrong''s lack of response, so she gently pushes Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong came back and asked.


    "Nothing, brother-in-law, you''re distracted!"


    Said Liu Xi.


    "Oh


    Ye Rongrong answered and turned his attention to the auction.


    "80 million!"


    "Ninety million!"


    "100 million!"


    "110 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just for a while, the remaining rosary of master Huineng was called for 110 million yuan.


    This is not to do charity, but the value of this Rosary itself!


    Master Huineng, the sixth patriarch, a monk who didn''t know big words, could be compared with sage Kong, which shows how deep his Buddhist attainments are.


    After the sixth ancestor, no one in Buddhism dared to call him the ancestor, which shows his status.


    In the history of Chinese Buddhism, no one can compare with Huineng, the sixth patriarch, except Dharma.


    He left a personal rosary, even if it was one, it was priceless. Since he met it, we would not let it go.


    "150 million!"


    "160 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    The price is constantly being added to the base of 10 million.


    Now, it''s all big bosses who are bidding. These businessmen, quite a few of them, are superstitious.


    Now many temples in China are full of oil, just because these rich owners are very willing to pay tribute to the Buddha.


    According to the current textbook, there are only two words "superstition".


    As for the children of many aristocratic families, they are just watching the fun. On the one hand, they don''t have much money. On the other hand, the young people are educated in higher education and don''t believe in God and Buddha.


    From childhood to adulthood, it was written in textbooks that these things were feudal superstitions and could not be believed.


    Even today''s young people teach their children that these are feudal superstitions, and ask their children not to believe in these superstitious things.


    For example, ye Guangrong himself believes in Buddhism, but when his children are old and go to school, ye Guangrong will also educate them. These are feudal superstitions, which can''t be believed.


    This is the inevitable result of the changing times and the progress of society.


    God Buddha is too far away. Whether you believe or not, you have to depend on yourself!


    So let the children not believe in the Buddha, let them believe in themselves.


    Soon the price will reach 200 million, but the competition is still very fierce.


    It is said that most of China''s rich people are concentrated in Beijing and Mordor. It seems that there is nothing wrong with that.


    Looking at this situation, 200 million, there is no pressure on many big bosses in this hall. The bidding is still so fast, even without frowning.


    "280 million!"


    "285 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it will reach 300 million. Although the competition is still very fierce, some people still withdraw from the competition.


    After all, it''s just a rosary. If it''s a rosary from Huineng, let alone 300 million, it''s 3 billion. As long as the price is enough, people will definitely buy it.


    "Three hundred million!"


    Ye Rongrong directly called out a high price of 300 million yuan.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Xiaofeng was startled and reacted. She quickly said to Ye Guangrong beside her: "Guangrong, you are crazy!"


    Are you kidding, three hundred million?


    How to take it out!


    The Liu family must have so much money, but it''s impossible for them to donate 300 million for the charity party.


    No one in charge of the Liu family would agree.


    And my bank deposit is more than 10 million, which is far from 300 million!


    Ye Guangrong is really crazy. He spent 300 million to buy such a rosary bead.


    Does he have that much money?


    Compared with Liu Xiaofeng''s uneasiness, Liu Qingqing''s two sisters are more calm!


    Liu Xixi knew her brother-in-law''s strength and saw her brother-in-law win more than 10 billion yuan on the tanker.


    Now my brother-in-law calls 300 million, isn''t it normal?


    My brother-in-law is so powerful that if I go to any casino, I will get the money back?


    Liu Qingqing, as ye Guangrong''s pillow man, certainly knows how much money his man has.


    Not counting the tens of billions of assets of the "Qingyao Charity Foundation", but personal assets, my husband has three or five hundred million.As for the specific figures, Liu Qingqing has never paid attention to them. More money and less money are not important to Liu Qingqing. The important thing is that a family can be happy.


    As for ye Rongrong''s spending 300 million on a Rosary Bead, Liu Qingqing won''t say anything, as long as her man is happy.


    As a matter of fact, money is something out of one''s life. Enough money is enough. Liu Qingqing understands this very well.


    There are not many women who can understand this. There are many women who quarrel with their own men for the sake of money, and finally get divorced.


    "I''m crazy. I think this rosary is good. It can bring good luck if I buy it and wear it on my hand."


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Xiaofeng and says.


    It''s the children of a great family. Three hundred million people are scared like this. It seems that this psychological quality needs more exercise!


    Since the last time he took all the 16.6 billion yuan to charity, ye Rongrong''s psychological quality has become much harder. He doesn''t frown at the three or five hundred million yuan.


    "Where do you get so much money, the Liu family can''t take out 300 million at a time!"


    Liu Xiaofeng said depressed.


    This is 300 million Chinese currency, not 30 million or 3 million.


    This time it''s over. I can''t explain it to my family.


    The first time I took Ye Guangrong out to participate in such an activity, there was such a big mistake, and I was not scolded to death by the elders of the family.


    Will the 300 million be paid or not?


    Paid, Liu family internal affirmation opinion is very big!


    However, it will affect the reputation of Liu''s top Chinese family.


    Liu Xiaofeng estimates that the Liu family will eventually make up the 300 million yuan, which is very important for the big family.


    But in this way, ye Guangrong''s position in the Liu family has plummeted, and the younger generation of the Liu family can''t represent the outside world.


    "Ha ha, sister-in-law, don''t worry. My brother-in-law is rich!"


    Liu Xi said to Liu Xiaofeng with a smile.


    "You pay for it yourself?"


    Liu Xiaofeng looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    Liu Xiaofeng knows Ye Guangrong is rich, but she didn''t expect that ye Guangrong is so rich that she is willing to buy this Rosary with 300 million yuan.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    From the beginning to the end, ye Guangrong never thought that the money of Hualiu family would buy this prayer bead of Huineng.


    "Why are you so rich?"


    Liu Xiaofeng looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and says.


    "I never said I had no money!"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Liu Xiaofeng with a smile.


    It''s nice to have money!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s him!"


    As soon as ye Guangrong called out 300 million, many people looked back at Ye Guangrong.


    In particular, the big entrepreneurs who are still bidding can not help but frown.


    If you can become a big entrepreneur, your contacts and information will be well-informed. Of course, you know ye Rongrong''s identity.


    "Mr. Wu, do we still have a bid?"


    A young female secretary asked the old man sitting beside her.


    "Not for the time being. Let''s see what happens."


    "Oh


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately, many of the big entrepreneurs who were going to increase their prices stopped.


    No one wants to be the first to offend the elder uncle of the Liu family.


    After all, the Liu family is the top family in China. It would be hard to offend the Liu family!


    "Once for 300 million yuan, twice for 300 million yuan. If there is any price increase, the deal will be closed."


    Xu Yushan, the host, yelled on the stage.


    "310 million!"


    At this time, a middle-aged businessman yelled.


    "Well, this gentleman will pay 310 million. Is there anything higher, 310 million times, 310 million..."


    "350 million!"


    Ye Rongrong directly increased the price to 350 million at one time.


    This is to tell you that this Rosary Bead is inevitable.


    "350 million?"


    On hearing that ye Rongrong offered such a high auction price, everyone focused on Ye Rongrong again.


    "Will the Lius take out so much money?"


    "When did the Liu family give such a large amount of authority to their children?"


    "The eldest uncle of the Liu family is too bold to spend 350 million on a rosary bead. Are you not afraid to go back and explain?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many aristocratic families have doubts.


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand times!"


    "350 million twice! Is there any price increase? "


    Xu Yushan took the microphone and said excitedly.


    It''s 350 million, but it''s more than the total price of all the things in the previous auction. I didn''t expect that such a rosary would be so valuable.Xu Yushan had the idea of robbing this Rosary Bead.


    It''s just ideas, of course.


    "Three hundred and fifty-three million times. Congratulations to this gentleman for getting this Rosary Bead handed down by master Huineng."


    Seeing that no one had increased the price, Xu Yushan hammered down and said aloud.


    In fact, 350 million, many big entrepreneurs sitting in the hall can shout out without frowning.


    But now the great uncle of the Liu family is a must have, which makes many entrepreneurs who want to buy this Rosary Bead retreat.


    After all, at this time, if anyone continues to bargain with the great uncle of the Liu family, it will be troublesome to let the great uncle of the Liu family hate himself.


    If you don''t say anything else, the elder uncle of the Liu family has been a major general since he was young. Not to mention the top family of the Liu family behind him, his own identity is not something that everyone can offend.


    So many entrepreneurs who have the ability to bid again have collectively stopped bidding, which is to give ye Rongrong face.


    "May I take this Rosary now?"


    After the auction, ye Rongrong goes directly onto the stage and asks Xu Yushan with rosary beads in his hand.


    I''m not afraid of 10000, just in case. I bought this Rosary Bead for 350 million yuan. If it''s replaced by someone, it''s a fake in my hand. It''s troublesome.


    So the safest thing for ye Rongrong is that this Rosary Bead is in his hand now.


    After all, money moves people. Many people will take risks for money. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, the safest place is in their own hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    "That You can take it when you pay. "


    Xu Yushan said after a moment of stupefaction.


    It''s the first time that Xu Yushan is in such a hurry to take away the auction items. Generally speaking, after the charity party is over, the donors turn in their money before they take away the auction items.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong said, then he took out the check and pen from his pocket (actually from the ring of heaven and earth), wrote down the amount, handed it to Xu Yushan, and said, "this is the check of Huaxia Bank, with a total of 350 million. Can I take this Rosary Bead?"


    "Wait a minute, we still need to confirm the check!"


    Xu Yushan looks at Pang Tao and says to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, this 350 million is not a small number. This check must be confirmed.


    This is a process that can not be omitted because of the special status of some people. In fact, the people who come to the charity party are all people with special status for ordinary people.


    This process can avoid a lot of trouble, so as to avoid the occurrence of default after the event. After all, without rules, it will not be possible.


    In less than five minutes, the authenticity of the 350 million check was quickly confirmed.


    "Congratulations, master Huineng''s dying rosary is yours."


    Xu Yushan said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Congratulations on master Huineng''s rosary. The lazy system rewards the host with 200 points of honor."


    At this time, the electronic sound of "lazy man system" came to Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Listening to the electronic sound of "lazy man system", ye Rongrong couldn''t help laughing happily.


    Although he spent 350 million yuan in exchange for 200 points of glory value, ye Rongrong felt a little distressed, but he still thought it was worth it.


    After all, this honor value can be used for lucky draw and exchange. In Ye''s opinion, it is very important.


    Ye Guangrong knows very well that the reason why he has made great achievements today is that he won the lottery from the "lazy man system" based on his glory value.


    If you don''t have this honor value, it''s useless for ye Guangrong to get the "lazy man system".


    So ye Guangrong always cares about getting the honor value.


    "This gentleman, sir..."


    Xu Yushan saw Ye Rongrong with rosary beads standing in situ giggling, and called to Ye Rongrong softly.


    "Well, what? What else


    Ye Guangrong looks at Xu Yushan suspiciously and asks.


    "No Nothing


    Seeing ye Guangrong''s recovery, Xu Yushan said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother in law, is this master Huineng''s Rosary? It''s dark, and I can''t see where it''s worth. "


    As soon as ye Guangrong gets back to his seat, Liu Xixi grabs the rosary beads from ye Guangrong.


    But after a close look, I can''t see what''s special about this black Rosary Bead. It''s worth 350 million yuan.


    "What do you know, you are a lady? It''s a rosary left by master Huineng. It''s a priceless treasure. Do you know it?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a white look at Liu Xi.


    In fact, ye Guangrong didn''t know what was special about this Rosary Bead. He even let the "lazy man system" take the initiative to make a sound and let himself buy this Rosary Bead.


    However, ye Guangrong now believes in the judgment of "lazy man system". It must have his special significance for him to buy this rosary, but he has not yet understood the special aspect of this rosary.


    "Not 350 million!"


    Liu Xi said back.


    "As long as you talk, I won''t tell you, wife. You can string this Rosary with a red string, and I''ll wear it on my hand."


    Ye Rongrong gives the rosary beads to Liu Qingqing and says.


    There must be something special about this Rosary Bead. Ye Guangrong thinks that he should take it with him and study it slowly to see if he can find something special.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing took the rosary beads and carefully put them into her small bag.


    After all, this rosary is a relic of master Huineng.


    Liu Qingqing has been in the countryside for a long time. Like Taoyuan villagers, he believes in god Buddha very much. He basically participates in all the activities of burning incense and respecting Buddha in the village.


    ¡­¡­


    By the end of the charity party, it was 11:00 p.m. when I got home.


    "Grandpa, mom and Dad, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Walking into the living room, Liu Qingqing looks at her parents sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV and asks.


    "When you come back? Glory, I heard that you spent 350 million to buy a Buddhist pearl? "


    Looking at Ye Guangrong, Master Liu asked.


    Although Mr. Liu didn''t go to the charity party, today is the first time for his grandson-in-law to take part in such a formal activity on behalf of the Liu family. Of course, Mr. Liu is very concerned.To master Liu''s position, if you want to know the situation of the charity party, someone will report the situation of the charity party to him.


    Naturally, Mr. Liu and his son also know that ye Guangrong spent 350 million on a Buddha pearl left by master Huineng.


    Three hundred and fifty million is not a small number. Although Mr. Liu spoke, there would certainly be a lot of gossip in his family.


    This is also the reason why Mr. Liu and Liu Yunlong don''t sleep and wait at home for ye Guangrong to come back.


    "Yes, 350 million!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Anyway, ye Rongrong doesn''t care about spending his own money, and he doesn''t need to look at the faces of the Liu family.


    Although this posture is a little big, it doesn''t scare Ye Guangrong.


    I''m not my son-in-law. Besides, my family has land and land, and I also have huge savings. Of course, I also have skills, whether it''s medicine, cooking or painting, which can make my family live a happy life.


    If the Liu family is angry with themselves, ye Rongrong will take his wife and children home directly.


    Ye Guangrong really doesn''t need the false name of Liu''s son-in-law.


    It''s hard to forge iron. People with ability never have to look at others.


    "It''s 350 million. Is it worth buying a rosary


    Liu Yunlong looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    If his son had spent money like this, Liu Yunlong would have scolded him.


    He was called the black sheep of the family.


    However, Liu Yunlong could only speak calmly to his very capable son-in-law.


    With so much time in contact, Liu Yunlong knows his son-in-law''s temper. He is definitely a stubborn master. Although he usually speaks well, he is definitely not a willing master.


    If his Liu family were angry with him, he would take his eldest daughter and granddaughter back to the south this evening.


    Liu Yunlong appreciates his capable son-in-law.


    "I think it''s worth 350 million, so I bought it. Don''t worry, it''s my own money, and it''s all paid. There''s no need for the Liu family to pay for it."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Cough, glory, it doesn''t mean that. We just wonder what''s special about this rosary. You are willing to pay so much for it."


    Mr. Liu coughed twice and said awkwardly.


    In fact, before ye Guangrong came back, both Mr. Liu and Liu Yunlong were a little unhappy. They blamed Ye Guangrong for spending so much money to buy such a Rosary Bead and did not discuss with his family.


    But now look at Ye Guangrong''s posture. It''s a posture that doesn''t want to be angry!


    Mr. Liu has lived a long time and is very smart. Of course, I can see that I can''t be angry with my granddaughter son-in-law at this time. Otherwise, when he is angry, he will be in trouble if he doesn''t recognize his family.


    You know, such a capable granddaughter and son-in-law is really hard to find with a lantern on!


    "I haven''t found anything special yet, but it''s the last rosary of master Huineng, the sixth patriarch of Buddhism. Although there is only one rosary, it''s priceless. I think 350 million is cheap. I''m going to spend 500 million on it."


    Ye Rongrong said boldly.


    Anyway, I''m rich, and I don''t need to spend your Liu family''s money, and I don''t need to follow me in such a big way. I''m really not afraid.


    "It''s late. I''ll go to bed first."


    Master Liu stood up and said.


    I''m really old. I almost forget my grandson-in-law. He has a lot of money. Where do I need to spend my Liu family''s money!


    His own money, he wants to spend, how to spend, he really can''t say anything.


    Who makes his son-in-law so capable.


    I''d better go back to sleep.


    "Let''s go back to sleep, too!"


    Liu Yunlong looked at his watch, said something to Ouyang Lizhu, and then turned back to the room.


    There is no way to communicate with his rich son-in-law. He is ready to buy master Huineng''s Rosary with 500 million yuan. Now it''s only 350 million yuan, which really saves a lot of money.


    Anyway, it''s not the Liu family''s money. Let him.


    Although a son-in-law is half a son, he can scold him if he wants, but he can''t look at his face casually.


    This is not, he and the old man have not said anything, he has such a big reaction.


    It''s clear to you that he doesn''t want to be angry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, are you not happy?"


    Back in the bedroom, Liu Qingqing asks Ye Guangrong anxiously.


    "No, but it''s going to be Chinese New Year in another month. I wonder if we''ve been in Beijing for a long time. I want to go home."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Jinwo and Yinwo are not as good as their own kennels. Although the Liu family''s compound is very good, ye Rongrong is still not suitable for staying here.Take this evening''s charity party, where I spent 350 million yuan to buy this Rosary Bead. My wife didn''t say anything. Mr. Liu and his father-in-law were waiting for me at home, looking like they were asking questions.


    If it wasn''t for their strong performance, they wouldn''t scold them.


    If it''s in my own home, I''m the head of the family. I don''t have to look at other people''s faces!


    Anyway, ye Guangrong always feels that living in his wife''s mother''s home, he has a feeling of being dependent on others.


    If you really need to live in the capital for a long time in the future, ye Rongrong decides to buy a house of his own in the capital instead of living in the Liu''s courtyard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    "I''m a little homesick, too. I miss my little animals."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Before returning to her mother''s home, Liu Qingqing especially wanted to meet her mother''s home, to see her family, to see the people and places she knew.


    But after half a month, Liu Qingqing wanted to go back to her home.


    Although my mother''s family was very kind to me, they didn''t regard themselves as a married daughter.


    But Liu Qingqing found that her heart was no longer here. For her mother''s family, she had no sense of belonging to her family when she was a child.


    Always feel that here is not their home, their home in Taoyuan, where is their home.


    Liu Qingqing would have gone back if it wasn''t for her man in the capital.


    "I''ll take care of things here these two days. Let''s go home."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Although the TCM hospital has not yet been built into a world-class TCM Hospital, it is basically on the track. Ye Rongrong can also let nalanhai take charge of the TCM hospital.


    Besides, now is the information age. We can manage the hospital through the information network. Even for meetings, we can also use video conferencing. We don''t need to stay in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. We can command by remote control in our own home in Taoyuan village.


    "Well, honey, let''s sleep!"


    Liu Qingqing said, looking at Ye Guangrong with a reddish face.


    "Good..."


    Ye Guangrong knows what his wife means at a glance.


    To be honest, Liu Qingqing''s great aunt came a few days ago. Ye Guangrong hasn''t lived as a husband and wife for many days. Now, seeing Liu Qingqing''s suggestion, he is not excited to death.


    ¡­¡­


    After a cloud and rain, ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing, who is already tired and sleeps in the past. He is a little distressed.


    It''s really hard for her. In order to satisfy herself, she is holding her teeth.


    It seems that this man is too powerful and not a good thing.


    After strenuous exercise, ye Rongrong couldn''t sleep. He thought of the 200 points of honor awarded by the "lazy man system" tonight.


    Ye Guangrong has some impulse to draw a lottery.


    As a result, ye Rongrong entered the lottery interface of the "lazy man system". The lottery interface is still the same, but ye Rongrong hasn''t come in for many days, which is a little strange.


    Ye Guangrong uses consciousness to click the next start button, and soon the pointer on the disk rotates quickly, and stops at the position of the skill bar.


    A small golden box appeared in front of Ye Guangrong''s eyes, and soon a Golden Book appeared in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    When ye Rongrong looked at the written work, the title of the book was advanced geomantic omen.


    Advanced Feng Shui?


    Ye Rongrong looked at the Golden Book.


    Geomantic omen is a mysterious art with a long history in China, also known as Qingwu and Qingbao. It is called Canyu in a more academic way. Wind is vitality and field energy, and water is flow and change.


    Geomantic omen was originally the art of geomantic omen, that is, the method of checking geography on the spot, also known as geomantic omen and geomantic omen in ancient times. It is said that the founder of geomantic omen was Jiutian Xuannv, and the relatively perfect geomantic omen knowledge originated in the Warring States period.


    The core idea of Feng Shui is the harmony between man and nature. Feng Shui is mainly related to the methods and principles of site selection, orientation and construction of palaces, residences, villages and cemeteries. It is a knowledge of choosing suitable places.


    Fengshui is divided into: dragon, acupoint, sand, water, direction, meaning, shape, and heaven. There is also a saying of one life, two movements, three fengshui, four accumulation, yin and virtue, and five reading.


    But anyway, Fengshui has been defined as superstition. How can this "lazy man system" lottery have this thing.


    "Does the host learn advanced Feng Shui immediately?"


    Just when ye Guangrong was still in doubt, the electronic sound of "lazy man system" came to his mind.


    "Learn now!"


    Ye Guangrong immediately cried in his mind.


    No matter whether this "advanced geomantic omen" is useful or not, since you have got it, ye Guangrong will certainly learn it.


    As the old saying goes, it''s called "more art, no pressure on the body". It''s also very good to show people geomantic omen one day when there''s no food to eat. Now people attach great importance to geomantic omen, and the income is certainly good.


    Soon, "advanced geomantic omen" turned into a star, into Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    A few minutes later, ye Rongrong''s mind was full of feng shui knowledge.


    A little look at the knowledge of Feng Shui in his mind, no longer see, after all, ye Guangrong really did not want to be a master of Feng Shui in the past.


    Looking at the remaining glory value, ye Guangrong once again uses consciousness to click the next start button.


    Consume 100 points, the pointer on the turntable rotates quickly.


    Soon the pointer stops at the special class bar.


    A small golden box appeared in front of Ye Guangrong''s eyes. Soon the small golden box opened and something similar to a small helicopter model flew out.


    "What is this?"Ye Rongrong looks at the small plane model with some doubts.


    Soon, the helicopter model flew to Ye Rongrong''s hand. It was very small. It was the size of a child''s toy, not bigger than ye Rongrong''s palm.


    "High intelligent automatic small helicopter"


    immediately Ye Guangrong had the information of the helicopter model in his mind.


    "Why give me a children''s toy?"


    Ye Guangrong has some doubts.


    No matter how awesome the "high intelligence automatic mini helicopter" is, ye Rongrong really doesn''t know what it''s used for except being a children''s toy.


    "The highly intelligent automatic small helicopter can intelligently transform into a helicopter six meters long and three meters wide. The host can use consciousness to control the size and shape changes of the" highly intelligent automatic small helicopter. "


    "The high intelligent automatic small helicopter adopts the top technology of Maya planet, the fastest flight speed can reach sub light speed, the aircraft space can take ten passengers, according to the positioning, has the full intelligent driving function, the safety can withstand the first class shell attack, and can travel by water, land and air..."


    Soon Ye Rongrong had the information of the model plane in his mind.


    From this information, ye Rongrong understands that this is a very powerful high-tech aircraft. Its scientific and technological content has surpassed the level of earth aircraft technology for at least a thousand years.


    What matters most to Ye Rongrong is the power and safety performance of this "high intelligent automatic small helicopter" besides its variable size and shape.


    The power of this "high intelligent automatic small helicopter" is not like the aircraft of the earth, which uses oil as fuel.


    This "high intelligent automatic small helicopter" uses the technology of the law of conservation of energy. There is a high-tech energy converter in the engine box of the aircraft.


    In the process of flight, the aircraft will automatically convert energy into power, so there is no need to worry about its power, that is to say, there will never be the problem of insufficient fuel.


    That is to say, this "high intelligent automatic small helicopter" does not need fuel at all, and can fly permanently.


    The second is security, which is also the most important point of Ye Rongrong.


    This "high intelligence automatic small helicopter" makes Ye Rongrong a little incredible. According to the "lazy man system", the fuselage material of this aircraft in Ye Rongrong''s mind is the most perfect metal material of Maya planet, with a resistance of level 100. It is mainly used in the flagship ship of space combat ships, and can withstand the bombardment of space cannons for ten times in a row.


    You know, a space cannon can pierce the earth with a single bombardment.


    In other words, this plane can resist the attack of all weapons on earth.


    At the same time, even if the plane falls from a high altitude, its special shock prevention system can make the personnel in the plane not be hurt. Moreover, the plane adopts the principle of energy conversion, and there is no explosion.


    Even if the plane falls into the deep sea, its tight sealing structure can prevent sea water from entering the cabin at all, and it can also be used as a submarine in the sea.


    This "high intelligent automatic small helicopter" will execute the safest automatic driving mode according to the actual situation under special circumstances until the aircraft is out of danger.


    This "high intelligent automatic small helicopter" also has preventive measures. In order to prevent power problems in case of danger, the aircraft has a standby power source, which is usually locked. Only when there is a problem with the main power source, the standby power source will automatically start.


    It can fully guarantee the life safety of the personnel in the aircraft.


    It can be said that as long as you don''t encounter a black hole in the universe or a star with a high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees, like the sun, sitting on this plane, there is basically no danger.


    The safety factor is tens of thousands of times higher than that of today''s aircraft.


    Using this helicopter, ye Rongrong doesn''t have to worry about the danger his family will encounter when they fly.


    "You''re so safe, I''ll call you the security number."


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong named this "high intelligent automatic small helicopter" as "safety number".


    With this helicopter, it will be more convenient for me to travel from Taoyuan village to Beijing.


    Ye Guangrong thought.


    But soon, ye Rongrong began to have a headache. How can this "security number" make it exist legally without causing investigation by relevant departments.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong didn''t come up with a clue. Look at the time. It''s one o''clock in the morning now. Ye Rongrong wants to sleep.


    So ye Guangrong lies on the bed and closes his eyes to go to bed. But before going to bed, ye Guangrong checks his attributes.


    Host gender: male


    host age: 29


    host reputation: gentry and celebrities


    host Honor: philanthropist and major general


    host level: excellent lazy man.


    Host health: General elite level.


    Host life skills: God level Chef (Chef), advanced acupuncture, advanced medicine, advanced animal training, ten thousand language experts, wine making, master level go skills, advanced sculpture.Other skills: Taijiquan, iron cloth shirt, master piano skill, master painting skill, master hacker skill, gambling skill, advanced driving skill, Lingbo micro step, advanced Feng Shui skill.


    Special abilities of the host: water attribute, mental power, detection, treasure telepathy, wind attribute, aura of intelligence, ten second quiescence.


    Host honor value: 130


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

"Someone wants to see me so early? Who is it? "


    Ye Guangrong asked with some doubts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    It''s less than eight o''clock now, and the hospital hasn''t started to work yet. How can anyone see themselves so early!


    "It''s Zhang Wansan. He''s waiting at the office gate at six o''clock in the morning."


    Zhang Hua said.


    "You let him in!"


    As soon as he heard that it was Zhang Wansan, ye Rongrong understood what it was.


    "Dean ye, brother ye, doctor ye, you You help me, you must help me


    Zhang wansany walked into Ye Rongrong''s office and saw Ye Rongrong sitting on the office chair. He ran to Ye Rongrong excitedly and said.


    It turned out that last night, Zhang Wansan listened to Ye Rongrong''s words and immediately went to a large hospital for examination. As a result, he confirmed that he was the HIV carrier.


    That is to say, they are suffering from AIDS.


    Now people who do not know the harm of AIDS ah!


    When you think of being isolated, people around you look at you as if they see a flood of water and beasts. No beautiful woman is willing to approach you any more, and you are going to be abandoned by the family


    One night, Zhang Wansan was in a state of uneasiness. He didn''t sleep at all, and he didn''t dare to go home. He was afraid of infecting his family. So he stayed in the hospital for a whole night. As soon as he saw daylight, he drove to the PLA General Hospital and waited outside ye Rongrong''s office.


    Zhang Wansan wanted to call ye Rongrong, but he didn''t dare to call ye Rongrong. For fear of affecting Ye Rongrong''s rest, he waited in Ye Rongrong''s office.


    I''ve never been in such a hurry to wait for someone. It''s a torment.


    Zhang Wansan knows that ye Guangrong is the only one who can save himself now.


    Now that ye Rongrong is here, Zhang Wansan will see the Savior. His excited mood can be imagined.


    "You''re in a hurry."


    Looking at Zhang Wansan''s excited appearance, ye Rongrong wants to laugh.


    "Dean ye, I Can I not be in a hurry? This disease is fatal. You must help me! Please


    Zhang wansanyi looked at Ye Rongrong with a pleading face and said.


    "Now it''s settled?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "I''m sure it''s AIDS. It''s Xu Xiaoying''s evil spirit. It''s very harmful. I..."


    "Well, don''t talk about your things. I''m not interested. I''ll see if you dare to mess with them in the future!"


    Ye Rongrong interrupted Zhang Wansan.


    Often walking by the river, there is no wet shoes. If you mess about like this again, you may not get AIDS next time, but some other acute terminal disease. If you can''t wait for yourself, he will hang up.


    In line with our friends a, ye glory or advise, this man don''t often go out to mess, must pay attention to safety.


    "I don''t dare. I don''t dare to mess with it any more."


    Zhang Wansan said in a hurry.


    Zhang Wansan was really scared this time. If he didn''t know ye Guangrong, the miracle doctor, his life would be over this time.


    "I wish I knew!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Dean ye, please treat me quickly. I don''t dare to go home or contact others for fear of infecting others."


    Zhang Wansan looked at Ye Rongrong expectantly and said.


    "You are not afraid to infect me!"


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "Aren''t you a doctor? Dean ye, elder brother ye, you''d better give me a quick treatment. I''m very nervous now. "


    Zhang Wansan is most worried about his illness.


    "OK, go and pour a glass of cold water."


    Ye Rongrong told Zhang Wansan.


    "Well."


    Although he didn''t understand Ye Rongrong''s meaning, Zhang Wansan still filled a glass of water in the cup.


    Ye Rongrong takes out a charm and burns it. All the ashes fall into the water cup.


    "Drink this glass of water!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhang Wansan.


    Ye Rongrong has a lot of things to deal with today, but he doesn''t have time to see Zhang Wansan. He directly uses "Zhu you Shu" to treat Zhang Wansan, which avoids many troublesome treatment steps.


    "Oh


    As for ye Rongrong, Zhang Wansan trusted him very much. He didn''t ask much. He picked up the water cup and drank it completely.


    Zhang Wansan believes that ye Guangrong will not let himself drink such water for no reason. It must be the reason.


    "Well, you can go."


    See Zhang Wansan a glass of water to drink all, ye Rongrong said to him.


    "Go? Elder brother ye, Dean ye, please, you must cure me! "


    Hearing that ye Guangrong let himself go, Zhang Wansan immediately cried out to Ye Guangrong.


    If ye Guangrong doesn''t save himself, he will be finished.


    Go?


    That''s impossible. As long as ye Guangrong doesn''t treat himself, Zhang Wansan won''t go away.


    Anyway, Zhang Wansan thought about it. He didn''t cure his illness, so he stayed in Ye Rongrong''s office!There''s no way. Now the only one who can save himself is Ye Guangrong.


    "You have recovered from your illness!"


    Ye Guangrong said to Zhang Wansan with a smile.


    The magic of this "Zhu you Shu" is that some diseases can be cured with only one charm.


    It''s just that the charm of "Zhu you Shu" is very difficult to draw. You can''t make mistakes in one stroke, one stroke, one stroke.


    This kind of special charm, ordinary people don''t say to learn, is to see people can faint.


    This requires a strong spiritual power. In ancient times, people who could draw "Zhu you Shu" were all virtuous people with skills.


    Even if these virtuous people draw the "Zhu you Shu" charm, the success rate is less than 20% or 30%.


    The high success rate of this "Zhu you Shu" charm in Ye Guangrong''s painting is mainly due to the fact that the "lazy man system" directly imprints these charms on Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    As long as ye Rongrong draws according to the brand in his mind, the success rate is naturally high.


    You know, since ancient times, the success rate of drawing charms is so high, on earth, it is estimated that only ye glory!


    "All right!"


    Zhang Wansan stupefied, immediately said to Ye Rongrong: "Dean ye, don''t make fun of me. I''m flustered. Please help me!"


    As a modern man, Zhang Wansan knows the horror of AIDS.


    This is the only first-class venereal disease in China. Not to mention how infectious it is, this disease is a terminal disease.


    Zhang Wansan said that it could be cured, but he inquired, which was basically false.


    Those aids people basically rely on taking medicine to maintain their lives. This medicine can''t be broken. If it is broken, the disease may attack at any time and kill people.


    However, the side effects of this drug are particularly severe. People who take this drug are suffering, and it is said that people who take this drug will not live for 20 years.


    Such a terrible disease, he only drank a glass of strange water, said, this is not a joke?


    "You''re really good. Let''s go. Don''t get in the way of my work."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Really good!"


    Zhang Wansan is unbelievable.


    "Well, let''s go and have a check!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhang Wansan.


    "Well Then I''ll check it out! "


    Zhang Wansan saw that ye Rongrong didn''t seem to be joking with himself, so he hesitated.


    "Go By the way, don''t tell anyone about my treatment. "


    Ye Rongrong told Zhang Wansan.


    After all, AIDS is the most difficult disease to treat.


    If people know that they can cure AIDS so easily, they will not want to live in peace in their life.


    "Well, I understand!"


    Zhang Wansan nodded and said.


    Just now, ye Rongrong burned a piece of yellow paper and put it into the water to drink. He said that he had cured his AIDS.


    Don''t say that I can''t believe it now. Even if I''m cured, if I say it myself, others won''t believe it. I think I''m telling a story.


    This matter, in this place of the capital, no one really believes it!


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhang Wansan left his office, ye Guangrong turned on his computer.


    Enter a network forum community with a large number of people.


    Ye Rongrong registered an account, of course, it is impossible to use his real identity. If he made up an identity and registered an account, ye Rongrong built a building and wrote a post.


    "If you can take a high-tech helicopter from a virtual game and bring it to reality, this plane has the function of deformable shape, how can it be legalized in the real society without people suspecting that the origin of your plane is unclear and causing trouble?"


    After editing the post, ye Rongrong clicks OK and sends it out.


    There''s no way. Ye Rongrong can''t tell anyone about the "safety" plane drawn in yesterday''s lottery.


    Therefore, we can''t discuss with anyone how to make this "security number" appear legally in the real society without causing anyone''s suspicion and investigation by some departments.


    In reality, ye Rongrong can only turn to the virtual world of Internet.


    There is a saying that "three smelly cobblers make one Zhuge Liang". You can''t think of a good way by yourself. There are thousands of boring people on the Internet. If so many people open their brains, you should be able to come up with a good way for yourself.


    The most important thing is that no matter what you say on the Internet, we will not take it seriously. There are many things in the Internet world.


    A post like Ye Rongrong is nothing at all on the Internet and will not arouse the suspicion of any organization or department.


    You''ll just see this as another whimsical brain hole!


    After the post, ye Rongrong closed the laptop and locked the screen.After all, this post has just been uploaded. It''s impossible for someone to reply so quickly. It takes one or two hours.


    Ye Rongrong has a look at his watch. It''s almost nine o''clock. He''s going to visit the ward!


    Ye Rongrong thinks about it and dials Xu Keming, President of the PLA General Hospital.


    After all, the president of the PLA General Hospital is very high-level, and not everyone can see him. Even ye Rongrong, the branch presidents, who want to see President Xu Keming, have to make an appointment in advance.


    "Dean, I''m Ye Guangrong!"


    The phone got through, ye Rongrong said.


    "Glory, what''s up with you?"


    Xu Keming asked suspiciously.


    "Dean, I have something to discuss with you!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I''m going out for a meeting in the morning. Let me have a look Come to my office at three o''clock this afternoon


    After looking at his schedule, Xu Keming said to Ye Rongrong on the phone.


    "Well, good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    "Dean, I''m going to inspect the ward!"


    As soon as ye Rongrong finished his phone call with Xu Keming, President of the general hospital, Zhang Hua walked into the office and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong said, cleaned up, and walked out of the office.


    Ye Rongrong plans to cure all the refractory patients in the hospital in recent days.


    Ye Guangrong is really going home!


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going? What''s it like to walk on the ground now? "


    In Yuntao''s ward, ye Rongrong asks Yuntao.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you. I can walk now. Although I can''t walk for a few steps, I can''t stand the pain in my feet, but I think I will be all right soon."


    Yuntao excitedly said to Ye Rongrong.


    In the past, Yuntao had lost confidence in treating his feet. He felt that he could not live without a wheelchair in his life.


    Fortunately, God pitied himself and let him meet this Dean Ye.


    His superb medical skills, just a few days, his legs that have lost consciousness not only have consciousness, but also can go down a few steps!


    Now Yuntao is very confident in himself. He believes that after a period of treatment, he will be able to walk with both legs just like normal people.


    As a normal person, I have the courage to express my love to Cheng Yuyan.


    All of this, we should be grateful to the doctor who gave us a new life.


    "Very good. As long as you have confidence in yourself, you will get better soon. If you stay in the hospital for another week, you can leave the hospital. Remember to drink more bone soup, which is good for you."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    This Yuntao is basically recovered, now just need to carry out restorative treatment!


    They don''t need to see more about it. They can handle it.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after ward by ward inspection, since the reputation of the traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital went out, many people came to the hospital to see a doctor, and there were many more patients in the inpatient department.


    "Dean ye..."


    See ye glory into the ward, fan Xiaoxiao family are very excited.


    "How''s it going? How does the body feel now? "


    Ye Rongrong asked fan Xiaoxiao.


    "My body is very painful and itchy. I feel that there are bones growing in my body."


    Fan Xiaoxiao said excitedly to Ye Rongrong.


    Although the pain and itching of her body made fan Xiaoxiao collapse, fan Xiaoxiao was happy because she felt that her body really began to recover.


    This makes fan Xiaoxiao see hope.


    "That''s right. At one time, we should pay attention to nutrition. Now our body has a great demand for nutrition. As long as we feel hungry, we should eat. We should pay attention to nutrition collocation, especially calcium supplement..."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Well, we must pay attention."


    Fan kefang nodded and said.


    Now fan kefang thinks that he is really lucky. He has the habit of reading newspapers, otherwise he will miss the chance to cure his daughter''s illness.


    You know, according to the current situation, my daughter''s recovery is just around the corner.


    "Qianqian, from today on, you are in charge of acupuncture for this patient."


    Ye Rongrong said to Ouyang Qianqian around him.


    "Teacher, I..."


    Ouyang Qianqian some embarrassed looking at Ye Rongrong said.


    It''s not that Ouyang Qianqian doesn''t want to give fan Xiaoxiao acupuncture, but that it''s a bit difficult, and Ouyang Qianqian is not sure.


    "Don''t worry, the teacher will guide you on the side."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    It takes a month or two for fan Xiaoxiao to be cured. Ye Rongrong is going home now. She can''t give her acupuncture every day. Naturally, she has to hand over the work to her students.


    "Well!"


    After listening to her teacher''s guidance on the spot, Ouyang Qianqian was relieved.


    With her teacher, Ouyang Qianqian is not afraid of anything.


    "Dean ye, do you leave me alone?"


    Fan Xiaoxiao anxiously looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    I don''t know why fan Xiaoxiao trusted Ye Guangrong and didn''t believe other doctors.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t care about you!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "But..."


    Fan Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Rongrong uneasily and said.


    Anyway, fan Xiaoxiao only believes in Ye Guangrong.


    "You will soon be cured, and your body will gradually be the same as that of a normal girl. It''s not convenient for me to give you acupuncture as a big man."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Although it is said that there are no men and women in the eyes of doctors, only patients, how can it be possible in fact.


    The body structure of men and women is different. When a bloody male doctor sees a beautiful young woman without clothes, how can he remember that he only has patients in his eyes.If the body does not respond, it is not normal!


    Now fan Xiaoxiao''s body is just like that of a baby. He looks very uncomfortable. Let alone Ye Guangrong, he will not react. If he looks more, he feels uncomfortable.


    But when fan Xiaoxiao''s body recovered, her figure was just like that of a normal girl, concave and convex, plus her gorgeous appearance.


    Ye Rongrong can''t guarantee that he won''t react. If so, he will make a fool of himself.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong now wants to hand over the work of needling fan Xiaoxiao to his apprentice Ouyang Qianqian.


    Men and women are different. This is the basic morality of being a doctor. We can''t take advantage of female patients under the guise of seeing a doctor.


    "I I don''t mind! "


    Fan said in a low voice with a red face.


    I don''t know why. Fan Xiaoxiao doesn''t mind Ye Guangrong looking at his body at all.


    Maybe he gave himself a new life. Fan Xiaoxiao has a kind of emotion that he can''t even say clearly to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, let''s go to the next ward."


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly and took the medical staff out of the ward.


    This man is charming and troublesome.


    Let this little girl shake her heart.


    Ye Guangrong was a little complacent in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After visiting the ward and returning to the office, it was already eleven o''clock in the morning.


    Ye Rongrong can''t wait to open the forum and check his posts.


    Needless to say, in such an hour, there were more than ten replies to the post of Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Rongrong looked excitedly.


    "The landlord is dreaming


    "Another master with a big brain hole!"


    "It''s easy to solve this problem. Slap yourself hard and wake up!"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s a good idea!"


    "Brilliant!"


    "It is estimated that the landlord has read too many novels and is daydreaming."


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Rongrong saw that most of them were making fun of themselves and saying useless nonsense, he quickly scanned the past.


    "This post is good!"


    It''s not all useless posts. There are several posts that are good, especially the one ye Rongrong sees now. Ye Rongrong thinks it''s very good.


    "Shape can be automatically deformed? It''s easy to buy a helicopter directly in reality to make this high-tech aircraft look like it, and then find a place to destroy the real version of the helicopter. It can be thrown into the sea or into the deep mountains and forests, as long as it is not found. "


    Seeing this post, ye Guangrong suddenly brightened up!


    That''s a really good idea!


    Anyway, the shape of the "safety" can be changed at will according to your own requirements, but let it change into the helicopter you bought, isn''t it?


    At that time, no one will doubt the origin of their helicopter.


    Moreover, this kind of private helicopter is private and will not be driven by outsiders. No one else will know or care about how the helicopter changes.


    It seems that the wisdom of the majority of Internet users is still great, so quickly came up with such a good idea.


    Ye Rongrong is in a good mood.


    As for buying a private plane, as long as you have money, it''s not difficult. Now many big stars or rich people have private planes, don''t they?


    What''s more, ye Rongrong still has military status. It should not be difficult to buy a retired military helicopter.


    Who can I ask for help?


    Ye Guangrong quickly denied looking for his father-in-law''s help. After all, it''s better to avoid suspicion.


    Thinking about it, ye Rongrong thought of Ma Lao, who had played go with him several times.


    Mr. Ma was in charge of the General Logistics Department of the military department before he retired. Although he retired for many years, the relationship is still there. If you find him, you should be able to get a retired military helicopter.


    As for the quality of the plane, ye Rongrong really doesn''t care, as long as he can fly for a period of time.


    Anyway, ye Rongrong is going to fly it to no one''s place to destroy it. The quality doesn''t matter, as long as the foreign countries look good.


    After all, ye Rongrong is an appearance controller. He has requirements for the appearance of the plane. He must have a good appearance. After all, he will often use this private plane in the future.


    You can''t make yourself look awkward!


    There is a saying, isn''t it? The car is a man''s "little three".


    A man is very strict with his "little three". He is more careful in choosing things than his daughter-in-law. This plane is equivalent to a man''s "Little Four".


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, at least, this face can''t be shameful!


    Thinking of it, ye Rongrong can''t wait to call Mr. Ma.This is Ye Guangrong''s first call to Ma Laozi.


    "Ma Lao, I''m Ye Guangrong. I didn''t disturb your rest, did I?"


    After the phone call, ye Rongrong said.


    "Glory, why did you call me all of a sudden? What''s the matter?"


    Asked master Ma.


    For ye Guangrong, the great uncle of the Liu family, Mr. Ma still appreciates it.


    He''s a good man, and he''s very capable.


    Especially that medical skill, which is the most valued by Mr. Ma.


    The old man may get sick at any time. The old man is not as sick as the young man. Just take some medicine and take a few drops. The old man is sick. Even the simplest cold can kill people.


    Although Ye Guangrong''s treatment of Huang is kept secret, people like Ma still know it.


    "I really have something to ask you."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Come on, something."


    Ma said with a smile.


    Don''t be afraid that ye Guangrong asks for himself, just be afraid that ye Guangrong doesn''t ask for himself. This is human feelings!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    "I want to buy a retired helicopter as a private plane. Mr. Ma, can you help me?"


    Ye Rongrong said directly.


    "What do I say about big things, small things? I''ll get them for you. Do you have any requirements?"


    When Mr. Ma heard that he wanted to buy a retired helicopter, he immediately said.


    You know, every year, the country has a lot of retired military aircraft to deal with. Of course, these military aircraft can find buyers and must be sold.


    After all, if you can charge a cent, it''s a cent. If you don''t sell it, you can only treat it as scrap iron.


    Generally speaking, this kind of retired military aircraft will remove the key parts of the aircraft and then sell them. There will be no loss of core technology.


    "The requirements are not high, that is, to be able to fly, to fly fast, and to have a super beautiful appearance. I bought this military helicopter mainly as a substitute for walking, so as long as these two conditions are met."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Anyway, this military plane is a cover. Ye Guangrong bought it and threw it away. Naturally, the requirement is very low.


    As long as it''s enough for a few long-distance flights.


    "This requirement is really not high. There is no problem. I''ll contact you right now. I''ll call you if I have any information."


    Said master Ma.


    "That''s the trouble."


    Ye Rongrong said gratefully.


    "It''s all small things. Don''t be polite to grandfather ma. Come to grandfather Ma''s house when you have time."


    Said master Ma.


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    Beijing First People''s hospital.


    Zhang Wansan anxiously waited in the office of the vice president of the outpatient department.


    "President Zhao, when will my laboratory report come out?"


    Zhang Wansan asked eagerly.


    Although Ye Rongrong said that his AIDS was good, Zhang Wansan was still a little worried. If he didn''t test it, he couldn''t get rid of the stone in his heart!


    "Zhang Shao, if you wait, there will be results soon."


    President Zhao looked at Zhang Wansan and said.


    If Zhang Wansan had not been a member of Zhang family, president Zhao would not have allowed him to stay in his office, and he would not have dared to accompany him.


    You know, this is AIDS!


    What AIDS patients are not so terrible, it''s just for others to listen to.


    If you really have an AIDS patient sitting next to you, you won''t be so calm.


    Even doctors like president Zhao are worried now.


    When talking to Zhang Wansan, he did not dare to face Zhang Wansan in the front, for fear that Zhang Wansan would infect himself with AIDS by breathing.


    Although this AIDS will not be transmitted through breathing, but not afraid of 10000, just in case ah!


    This kind of thing, who can say clearly.


    In case of HIV infection, it''s really over.


    I''m still in my prime. I don''t want to die so early!


    "Soon, soon, I''ve been waiting for more than an hour."


    Zhang Wansan said discontentedly.


    At this time, Zhang Wansan''s mood was very impatient.


    "Just be patient for a while, and it will be fine."


    President Zhao said in a hurry.


    "Hurry up."


    Zhang Wansan said impatiently.


    "Well, I''m going to urge it. I''m going to urge it."


    President Zhao is eager to leave this office and stay in a room with an AIDS patient. It''s really terrible.


    "Dean, the test results have come out!"


    At this time, a female medical staff with a test sheet into the office.


    "Give it to me!"


    Zhang Wansan couldn''t wait to grab the test sheet.


    But soon, Zhang Wansan handed the test sheet to president Zhao.


    Zhang Wansan knows this test sheet, but this test sheet doesn''t know Zhang Wansan.


    In a word, Zhang Wansan can''t understand the test sheet!


    "The results of the test..."


    See here, Zhao Dean stares big eyes, a pair of ghost appearance.


    "What was the result?"


    Zhang Wansan asked nervously.


    "The result, the result May be wrong? "


    President Zhao said with some hesitation.


    The results of this test sheet show that Zhang Wansan''s HIV antibody is negative, which means that Zhang Wansan is not suffering from AIDS at all.


    But how can this be possible? President Zhao saw Zhang Wansan''s test sheet with his own eyes yesterday. He was HIV positive and was an AIDS patient.


    How could it be negative in one night.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zhang Wansan frowned at President Zhang and asked."There may be a mistake in this test. It needs to be retested."


    Zhao said.


    "What is the result of this test sheet now?"


    Zhang Wansan said, looking at president Zhao unhappily.


    "The test sheet showed that HIV antibody was negative."


    President Zhao some dare not look at Zhang Wansan said.


    You know, yesterday I told Zhang Wansan that he was suffering from AIDS, but today the test results show that it is not AIDS, this is a misjudgment!


    Even if it''s ordinary people, but this is the leader of the young generation of Zhang Jia in the top family!


    He mistakenly judged that he had cancer, which was a terrible thing.


    I''ve offended this one to death.


    "So I don''t have AIDS?"


    Zhang Wansan asked in surprise.


    What does HIV antibody negative mean? Zhang Wansan still understands.


    "If this test sheet is right, it can be said so."


    President Zhao said nervously.


    Now president Zhao is really afraid that Zhang Wansan will beat himself up in anger.


    After all, his hospital misjudged him to have AIDS.


    "I''m good, I''m really good!"


    Zhang Wansan couldn''t help shouting excitedly.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t cheat himself. He cured his aids with a glass of water.


    It''s amazing!


    After the excitement, Zhang Wansan was more awed than grateful to Ye Rongrong!


    A charm with water can cure one''s own incurable disease.


    This is the god man!


    "Zhang Shao What''s good? "


    President Zhao asked with some doubts.


    "What''s good? You have the face to ask, I clearly do not have AIDS, you even gave me the test of AIDS, why do not you die


    Recovered from the excitement, Zhang Wansan roared angrily to president Zhao.


    At this time, Zhang Wansan would never admit that he had suffered from AIDS.


    After all, it has a great influence and a bad reputation.


    Zhang Wansan naturally wants to make this matter misdiagnosed by the hospital.


    As for ye Rongrong''s cure of AIDS, Zhang Wansan will not say it.


    Zhang Wansan also believes that ye Guangrong will not tell.


    "Zhang Zhang Shao, maybe the test sheet Wrong, to Don''t test it again


    Seeing Zhang Wansan in the rage, president Zhao said nervously.


    You know, president Zhao himself followed the laboratory test last night and confirmed it over and over again. President Zhao thought that there should be no mistake. It is estimated that there was a mistake in today''s laboratory test.


    "Another test of a hair ball, I have been to several hospitals for tests, and they are all normal. As far as NIMA''s test of AIDS in your hospital is concerned, I think there must be something wrong with your hospital. This recheck is really like this. Your hospital has such an irresponsible attitude. Who do you deserve?"


    Zhang Wansan cried angrily.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a mistake in our work. We will correct it in the future."


    As soon as president Zhao heard that Zhang Wansan went to several hospitals for examination, there was no problem. He understood that it was not the test sheet that was wrong today, but the test sheet that was wrong last night. He quickly apologized to Zhang Wansan.


    "Hum, I have a good temper. If I were an ordinary person, I would have exposed it to your hospital."


    Zhang Wansan glared at president Zhao and said.


    "Yes, Zhang Shao or your kindness!"


    President Zhao said in a hurry.


    This matter, let oneself so shameless, president Zhao won''t calculate like this, the medical staff who was in charge of the laboratory test last night, let him go today.


    President Zhao thought to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, what do you want from me?"


    After Xu Mingke asked his secretary to pour a cup of hot tea for ye Rongrong, he asked Ye Rongrong.


    "Dean, it''s like this. I''m going to go home in a few days!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Home?"


    Xu Keming was stunned for a moment and quickly asked, "what about the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Although Ye Rongrong has been in the PLA General Hospital for less than a month, he has made remarkable achievements!


    It turned out that a hospital of traditional Chinese medicine which was about to close was brought back to life. Now the popularity is getting better and better. Many presidents of Western medicine branch are complaining that the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine has robbed their patients.


    It can be seen that ye''s ability of glory is too strong.


    Such a talent, Tsui Hark mink will not let him go.


    "I recommend nalanhai to be the executive vice president of the hospital and be responsible for the daily work of the hospital."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I agree that nalanhai will be the executive vice president of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, but I don''t agree that you want to open a traditional Chinese medicine hospital."Xu Keming said.


    Anyway, Xu Keming will never agree with Ye Rongrong to leave the hospital.


    It''s not negotiable.


    "Who said I''m leaving the hospital? I''m just going home."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xu Keming didn''t understand what ye Rongrong meant.


    "I mean, I''m still the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, but I won''t stay in the hospital every day. Isn''t it popular to work online now? I can manage Chinese medicine hospital at home


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "But what if you need to come in an emergency?"


    Xu Keming said.


    Network office, Xu Keming of course know, but in case of emergency, need ye glory immediately to the scene to deal with, it is not convenient.


    "It''s very simple. I''m applying to buy a fast military helicopter now. By that time, I''ll be able to use a military helicopter from my home to the capital for about an hour, and I''ll be able to get to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine very soon."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The PLA General Hospital is not only one of the largest hospitals in the country, but also a military hospital. Naturally, there are small airports for aircraft landing and landing.


    "You want to buy military helicopters?"


    Xu Keming was startled by Ye Guangrong''s words.


    In China, ye Rongrong is estimated to be the first medical worker to buy military aircraft.


    However, considering Ye Rongrong''s identity, Xu Keming also knows that ye Rongrong wants to buy a military aircraft, which basically has no problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    "Yes, it should be soon."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    After all, there should be no problem in getting a retired helicopter.


    What''s more, I still have the post of major general.


    "In that case, there is no problem."


    Xu Keming said.


    After all, if there is a military helicopter, it will be much more convenient. It takes about two hours for an ordinary plane to fly from Wen Zhou City to the capital city, and it takes about an hour for a military plane to arrive.


    And there is no traffic jam in the helicopter.


    In this case, if there is any emergency, ye Rongrong can come by helicopter at any time, but it won''t delay anything.


    "Thank you, Dean Xu."


    See Xu Keming agreed, ye Rongrong said happily.


    "By the way, if you don''t come to me today, I''ll come to you."


    Xu Keming said to Ye Rongrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Xu Keming suspiciously and says.


    "Ye Guangrong calls Zhang Hua to come in.


    "Dean, are you looking for me?"


    Zhang Hua said.


    "Under the notice, the Standing Committee of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine will be held in the small conference room at two o''clock in the afternoon, and the general meeting of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine will be held in the large conference room at five o''clock in the afternoon."


    Ye Rongrong''s contribution to Zhang Hua.


    "Yes, I''m going to inform you!"


    Zhang Hua nodded.


    Although the president did not say anything, this is both the Standing Committee and the plenary session.


    Zhang Hua knows that there must be something big, but as a secretary, Zhang Hua knows not to ask more.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you know what the meeting is about today? Is it a standing committee or a staff meeting? "


    Zhang mianhuai frowned and asked nalanhai.


    "I don''t know."


    Said nalanhai, shaking his head.


    "You don''t know!"


    Zhang mianhuai is a little surprised. After all, nalanhai is Ye Guangrong''s student. In terms of relationship, nalanhai has the closest relationship with Ye Guangrong.


    "Political commissar Li, do you know anything?"


    Zhang mianhuai looks at Li Hailu and asks.


    "Political commissar li Political commissar li... "


    Zhang mianhuai saw that Li Hailu didn''t respond. He was so worried that he pushed her.


    "Ah What''s the matter? "


    Li Hailu came back and looked at Zhang mianhuai in confusion.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you so restless? "


    Zhang mianhuai looks at Li Hailu suspiciously and asks.


    "No It''s nothing. "


    Li Hailu said in a panic.


    Li Hailu still has some contacts with him when he can be a political commissar and senior colonel of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine of the PLA General Hospital. He knows that he is very dissatisfied with himself because of Huang Xiaodong''s affairs. Recently, he may be transferred from his post to give himself an old-age job and be laid off with dignity.


    Li Hailu is really worried that today''s meeting will announce his transfer.


    Li Hailu is only in his forties this year. He is still very young. He is really not reconciled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    "Is everyone here?"


    Ye Rongrong was the last one to enter the conference room.


    This is the hidden rule of Chinese meetings. The biggest leaders come to the meeting room last. After all, we can''t let leaders wait for subordinates.


    That would be against the authority of the leadership.


    "It''s all here!"


    After Zhang Hua counted the number of people, he said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, today''s meeting is mainly to discuss two things. The first thing is to announce the appointment. With the consent of the leadership of the general hospital, comrade nalanhai is officially appointed as the executive vice president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine of the General Hospital of the PLA, who will be fully responsible for the daily work of the hospital from now on."


    Ye Rongrong announced the appointment of nalanhai from the beginning.


    "Teacher, I..."


    Na LAN Hai Leng next, some uneasy ground says to leaf glory.


    This is too sudden. I have not been vice president for a few days, but I was promoted to executive vice president. This promotion is too fast.


    Will be gossiping, said his teacher only pro employment.


    And nalanhai is worried that he can''t convince the public.


    "This matter has been settled, you don''t have to say more, and I''ve applied to the top. Soon your rank will come down."


    Ye Rongrong interrupted nalanhai directly.


    In terms of management, ye Rongrong likes the paternalistic management mode. In this hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, ye Rongrong manages according to this management mode.


    For a few of his students, ye Rongrong always felt that he had done the right thing, and he didn''t even discuss it with them.


    Just like the appointment of nalanhai as executive vice president and the application for the rank of senior colonel, ye Rongrong did not tell nalanhai in advance.


    On hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, many people in the conference room looked at nalanhai with jealousy.


    This nalanhai is really lucky to meet such a good teacher.


    You know, except for Zhang mianhuai and Li Hailu, most of the people sitting here are not at the level of senior colonel. Many of them are only at the level of lieutenant commander, Colonel or even major.


    Although the military hospital''s rank promotion is faster than that in the army.


    But it''s going to take years to go up one step at a time, and there''s still a quota limit. Most of the time, it''s not your turn.


    Many of them have not been promoted in seven or eight years.


    We should know that different ranks, different treatment.


    But this nalanhai was promoted directly from a vice president without military rank to the rank of senior colonel.


    Such a thing is extremely rare in the whole PLA General Hospital.


    This is the advantage of having a strong backer!


    I can''t envy this. Fortunately, now president Ye is the leader of all of us. He should show more so that President ye can remember himself.


    How can we say that we are also his subordinates? If we have benefits in the future, we must consider our own people first.


    Many people in the meeting room began to look at Ye Rongrong differently.


    This is cohesion!


    Unconsciously, the management of traditional Chinese medicine hospital are further condensed under the leadership of Ye Guangrong.


    "Do you have any opinions on the promotion of nalanhai to executive vice president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the people in the meeting room.


    "No problem!"


    "I support you with my hands up!"


    "The ability of vice president Nalan is obvious to all. He is fully competent for the post of executive vice president."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon everyone in the conference room made their stand, and there was no objection to nalanhai being the executive vice president.


    First, we all agree with nalanhai''s ability.


    No matter his management ability or his medical skill, we all admire him.


    Secondly, and most importantly, the superior leaders have already decided that it is still a matter for president ye to support. Who is tired of living and dare to say anything against it? Isn''t that uncomfortable for themselves!


    "Very good. I hope everyone will support the work of nalanhai in the future."


    Ye Rongrong looked around and nodded with satisfaction.


    This is a united management team!


    It''s not like when I first came here, there were people who were against me.


    "The next topic is about the medical representatives..."


    As soon as ye Rongrong''s words came to an end, many people in the conference room became nervous and began to beat uneasily.


    What is a "medical representative" is not clear to many of you.


    There are many people here who are related to "medical representatives".


    This is the hidden rule in the industry. Many large hospitals have "medical representatives". Not only TCM hospitals, but also other departments have such "medical representatives".


    No, President Ye wants to clear the account!


    A lot of people fidget at the thought of it."Don''t be nervous. I''m not going to hold you responsible. I won''t hold you responsible for everything that happened in the past. But if you don''t stop after today''s meeting, you''re welcome."


    Ye Rongrong said after looking around.


    Ye Rongrong felt that he had to deal with the "medical representative" before he went back. He could not leave this problem to nalanhai.


    It''s like playing black face and red face. The black face is better than the bad man. Let nalanhai play red face.


    In this way, nalanhai''s work will be much easier.


    Moreover, ye Guangrong is not afraid to be a villain.


    from small to large, ye Guangrong has not been identified as a good person.


    Since I was in primary school, I have been fighting, drinking and making trouble. I have been a problem student since I was a child.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be the kind of good old man that everyone likes.


    After hearing that ye Rongrong didn''t pursue the past, we all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Everyone starts from being a doctor. There are several people who haven''t received the red envelope of "medical representative"!


    "Of course, I''ve seen the salary of medical staff in our hospital. It''s really not high. They don''t receive red envelopes and gray income. It''s not a big problem to live in the capital. But it''s really difficult to buy a house, marry a wife and raise children, especially for ordinary medical staff. It''s really sad these days."


    Ye Rongrong saw that everyone''s mood was put down, so he continued.


    Ye Rongrong has seen the salary of medical staff in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Except for some managers and doctors of expert level, the salary of most doctors is not high, basically between 5000 and 10000.


    In the third and fourth tier cities, such wages may still be relatively high.


    But in metropolis like Beijing and Mordor, it''s not high.


    You know, in the Fifth Ring Road of Beijing, a house with an area of more than 20 square meters in the basement costs more than 1000 yuan, which is cheap.


    Taking into account the cost of water, electricity and other expenses, the minimum cost of living alone is more than 2000 yuan a month. With food, drink and other consumption, even if the income is 10000 yuan a month, the life is very poor.


    In this case, it is very difficult to completely prohibit the medical staff below from receiving gray income.


    Sometimes, if you are in a hurry, many people will take risks.


    And even if you don''t take risks, you can''t keep talents if the welfare is poor!


    Ye Rongrong has been thinking about this recently.


    The reason why Ye Rongrong has only raised the issue of "medical representative" is that he has come up with a solution to the problem for the time being.


    Yesterday, ye Rongrong checked the finance of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Now, the financial capital of the hospital has exceeded one billion yuan, and there is a lot of money every day.


    Except for a small part of medical income, most of it is donations from people who have been cured.


    Some rich people donate tens of millions or hundreds of millions of yuan. Even those who have no money will donate thousands of yuan when their illness is cured.


    So the finance of TCM hospital is very rich.


    For this reason, other departments also began to learn from the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, and set up donation points at the front desk. It is feasible, and there are basically no donations.


    The main reason is the medical cost and medical level.


    The medical expenses of traditional Chinese medicine hospitals for ordinary people are basically in the form of money subsidies. The Chinese people are very lovely. If you treat them well, they will repay you ten times.


    And those rich people, they don''t care how much money they spend on medical treatment, because tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even tens of millions, are nothing to them.


    You should know that many rich people spend tens of millions on their ordinary birthdays once a year. Naturally, they are more willing to spend money on seeing a doctor.


    Because they know better than everyone else that if there is no life, no matter how rich they are, there is no use.


    As long as they can cure their disease, they are willing to spend more money.


    It''s a pity that other departments don''t have such high medical standards as master Ye Rongrong and his disciples. Many rich people can''t get well after several months in their departments. Now they go to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital and get well within a week.


    For the rich, naturally, they are willing to donate more money to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. It is convenient to have another member to make a good impression.


    With so much money, ye Rongrong has many new ideas.


    Ye Rongrong just saw a report about high salary and incorruptibility.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t approve of high salary to keep clean. His heart will not be satisfied. If you give him a high salary, he will still have the possibility of corruption.


    Because once the person has money, the level of contact will be higher.


    There is a saying, isn''t it? Men get worse when they have money.


    Although this is not absolute.


    But there is a certain truth. This person likes to eat, drink and play when he has money. He especially likes to go to those entertainment places, which are easily fascinating.


    Once he spends a lot of money, he will try to make money.Moreover, if this person eats, drinks and goes to entertainment places more, his courage will become fat, his face will become thick, his corruption will become more rampant.


    Of course, this is Ye Rongrong''s personal idea, so ye Rongrong does not advocate giving the staff of the hospital a substantial salary increase, nor is he prepared to pay high salaries to keep clean.


    Another point is that the PLA General Hospital is a whole. If ye Rongrong gives the staff of TCM hospital a substantial raise, it will certainly affect the management of other departments, which is not conducive to the relationship between TCM hospital and other departments.


    After all, TCM hospital is not a completely independent existence.


    "What do you mean, Dean?"


    When Zhang mianhuai saw Ye Rongrong saying this, he stopped and asked.


    ~~~


    I''m sorry I just came back, but it''s even later. Thank you for your reward!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    "Yesterday, I thought about how to improve the welfare of medical staff in our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, mainly from these three aspects: one is housing, one is children''s education, and the other is marriage."


    "First of all, in terms of housing, our hospital pays the housing provident fund according to the regulations, but it is impossible to buy a house in the capital by relying on the housing provident fund. We need to reduce the pressure on our hospital staff to buy a house. I have drafted a plan for everyone to discuss."


    "This plan is very simple. From the implementation date of the plan, the staff working in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine have no bad performance within one year, such as receiving red envelopes, excessive medical treatment and other problems. If the staff purchases a house, the hospital will give them 50000 yuan of financial assistance, and so on. Every additional year, 50000 yuan will be added. If there are no illegal hospital regulations within 10 years, the hospital will give them 100% 30% or a million dollars in housing finance. "


    "Within 10 to 20 years, if there is no illegal hospital regulations, the hospital will give 70% or 2 million yuan of housing financial support. If there is no illegal hospital regulations within 30 years, the hospital will give 90% or 3 million yuan of housing financial support."


    "With five million as the base, if the house price exceeds five million, it will still be shared in proportion to the price of five million. Do you have any comments on this draft?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at them and asked.


    "No comment!"


    "It''s a good thing. How can we have an opinion?"


    "Yes, absolutely!"


    ¡­¡­


    After all, this plan is good for everyone in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Naturally, no one will oppose it.


    For many people in China, buying a house is a big mountain on their head, especially in the capital. They can''t afford to buy a house without eating or drinking for several lifetimes.


    However, the policy of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, as long as it does not violate the rules of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, is to give such a high housing subsidy, which is an exciting thing for any staff of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "It needs a lot of money!"


    Zhang mianhuai said with a frown.


    To know such a high housing subsidy, how much financial support does it take!


    Although the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine has money now, I''m afraid it''s not enough!


    "Rest assured, the hospital will get better and better, and there will be no problem with the money."


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhang mianhuai.


    As long as the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine advances in accordance with its established goal and becomes the world''s top hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, this fund will not become a problem.


    Facts have proved that ye Rongrong''s decision is correct. Although he implemented low medical expenses for ordinary people, the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine still made money.


    And I''m comfortable with the money.


    "Just now we are talking about housing. Now we are talking about children''s education. Now everyone knows that the investment in children''s education is increasing, even accounting for about 40% of personal expenditure. So we should also consider solving this problem, so that our young medical staff in hospitals can reduce the burden."


    "I mean, from the implementation date of the plan, as long as the children of the staff of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital are studying, the hospital will bear the tuition in full. Of course, the noble schools will not bear the tuition."


    "Isn''t it going to be an annual meeting? I invite you to the annual meeting of Yuewen group! "


    Kirin said.


    Yuewen group holds an annual meeting every year. The participants of the annual meeting are the top group of network writers in Yuewen group, with about 300 people.


    Ye Rongrong, as a platinum writer, must have been invited.


    "Annual meeting, when?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    Ye Rongrong did not expect that he would be invited to attend the annual meeting of the starting point writers one day.


    If time permits, ye Rongrong is willing to participate.


    After all, ye Guangrong is a fan of online novels. There are several writers he likes, such as I eat tomatoes, the rhythm under the desk lamp, the angel of two treasures and so on.


    "December 29th!"


    Kirin said.


    "December 29th?"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it, as if he had nothing to do on December 29.


    "Where do you go when you have time?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "In Mordor, we will arrive one day in advance, and the hotel will be arranged in Shangri La. When we arrive, we will be informed in advance and there will be a special bus to pick us up."


    Kirin said.


    For platinum writers, the annual meeting of reading articles is not so attractive. Especially in recent years, there are many activities that platinum writers can participate in, and few platinum writers have time to go.


    It''s very good that half of the platinum writers can come to the annual meeting in these two years.


    "All right."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ~~~~


    the fans of "the local lazy man of the system" are 5346 ~ 388 ~ 84, please attach the fan value interception, thank you for your support!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    "By the way, your book is ready for publication. It will be released at the beginning of the year. There will be a book club for you to attend."


    Kirin said.


    Ye Rongrong''s book Zhu Mo was published and sold at the beginning of this year, because it is the most popular online novel in recent years.


    There are several new online novels with the largest amount of reward on the same day, the largest single reward, the largest collection of books, the largest number of alliance books and the largest number of initial orders


    For such a popular novel, Yuewen group attaches great importance to it, with great recommendation and publicity.


    Unfortunately, this "Taoyuan hermit" is too low-key. He invited several times and did not participate in some publicity activities.


    Make everybody depressed!


    Other people write novels, but they pay close attention to them every day. When the website gives a slightly bigger recommendation, they are very excited.


    It doesn''t matter where this "Taoyuan hermit" is.


    Want to know this income is so high, other authors are not happy to death, if the website wants to do propaganda for him, it''s not asshole!


    And this "Taoyuan hermit" seems to care nothing.


    People in the whole editorial department suspected that this "Taoyuan hermit", whose ID card name was Ye Guangrong, was a super rich man.


    Just use network search software search, did not find which super rich called ye glory.


    The group attaches great importance to the publication of the physical book Zhu Mo, and has invested a lot of money and manpower. Therefore, the group has given its own instructions to invite this "Taoyuan hermit" to attend the meeting of book selling friends.


    "Years later, I don''t know if I have time."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Big brother, I call you big brother. You can give your brother face and take part in this book friend meeting. Otherwise, I can''t explain to you. My bonus and my year-end salary increase depend on you."


    Kylin said pitifully.


    It''s true that if ye Guangrong is not invited, it will be almost new year''s day, and if he can''t finish the task assigned by the leader, he will be considered incompetent by the leader. The bonus and salary increase will be greatly discounted.


    "Well, you''ll let me know in advance when."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Ye Guangrong is very fond of the unicorn.


    Naturally, it''s hard for him to do it.


    "That''s great. I''ll definitely let you know in advance."


    Seeing that ye Rongrong agreed to attend the book friends meeting, Kirin said happily.


    ¡­¡­


    After talking with Kirin, ye Rongrong looks at the time. It''s more than four o''clock. When he''s ready, he goes to the auditorium for a meeting.


    In fact, the content of today''s conference is very simple, that is, to announce nalanhai as the executive vice president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, who is fully responsible for the overall work of the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    After the meeting, after ye Rongrong handled some documents on his hands, it was already more than five o''clock. Ye Rongrong cleaned up and went out of the office to get off work.


    This is the life of the urban working class. Working hours are nine to five, and they get off work at the right time.


    Of course, there are still many people who have to work overtime. However, in public hospitals such as the PLA General Hospital, there are not many people who work overtime. Basically, they are on duty or two shifts.


    "Why haven''t you finished work yet?"


    Ye Rongrong walked out of the office and saw that Zhang Hua was still sitting at his desk, so he asked.


    "Dean, how can I get off work before you get off work?"


    Zhang Hua said.


    The Secretary follows the boss. The boss doesn''t get off work. How dare the secretary go.


    "Then hurry off work, or your boyfriend will be in a hurry."


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "Dean, you are so annoying. I know I don''t have a boyfriend to say that."


    Zhang Hua said with a red face.


    When Zhang Hua was studying, he gave it to his boyfriend, but after a week''s absence, the boy forced Zhang Hua to open a room with him.


    Such a man, Zhang Hua decisively with him.


    Zhang Hua believes in Christianity, and there are rules. Girls can''t lose their virginity before they get married, because they have to observe the main ethics.


    Of course, there are also many girls who do not abide by the rules and eat forbidden fruit secretly.


    But Zhang Hua is a very sincere Christian and will not do that.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t have one, it''s all old and big."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Zhang Hua is 25 or 6 years old. Although most women in this city get married late, it''s time to find a boyfriend.


    "I haven''t met the right one yet."


    Zhang Hua said.


    As a matter of fact, Zhang Hua''s high is not the result of low. For ordinary doctors, Zhang Hua doesn''t look up to her. People she looks up to, such as ye Guangrong, are married, and her wife is so much more beautiful than herself.Directly let Zhang Hua''s heart, which was ready to move, go out!


    President Ye has such a beautiful daughter-in-law, how can she take a fancy to herself!


    It''s just that the longer he stays with Ye yuan, the higher Zhang Hua''s vision is. Now he doesn''t look up to the boys who pursue himself.


    In fact, Zhang Hua''s heart is a little repellent to find a boyfriend, unless he has the ability of Ye Guangrong.


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded to Zhang Hua and went to the elevator.


    "Why do you want to drive me away? I''m here to see a doctor."


    "I''m sorry, it''s time to get off work, please leave!"


    "It''s my business to leave. You don''t have the right to drive us away."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong went to the outpatient hall, heard the noise, and saw several security guards of the hospital quarrel with several "patients".


    Ye Rongrong recognized at a glance that these people are frequent customers of traditional Chinese medicine hospitals and representatives of medicine.


    "Dean..."


    See ye Rongrong come over, several security guards are a little nervous.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at several security guards in doubt.


    "We asked them out, and if they didn''t go, they started to fight."


    The leader of the security team in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine said to Ye Rongrong nervously.


    It turned out that after the meeting in the morning, Zhang mianhuai, who is in charge of the administration of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, negotiated with Li Hailu, the political commissar, and arranged security personnel to expel these "medical representatives".


    This "medical representative" should not be allowed to affect the image of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine in the hospital.


    "Why should we rush people? We''re here to see doctors, and we don''t break the law."


    See security called Ye Rongrong president, these "medical representatives" know ye Rongrong is the leader of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, immediately said to Ye Rongrong.


    "This is a military hospital. You can''t make trouble. There are also doctors in the General Hospital of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army. Most of them are serving soldiers. Your behavior has constituted a violation of the law. If you don''t leave, you will be directly handed over to the military court."


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t like these "medical representatives".


    At present, the price of drugs in hospitals is so expensive, and these "medical representatives" also have something to do with it. The "medical representatives" need to be taxed, the doctors need to be taxed, and the sellers need to be taxed, and they have to be taxed layer by layer. For the last dollar of drugs, they can buy dozens of dollars, or even hundreds of dollars.


    This is also the reason why people can''t see the disease. The medicine is too expensive.


    In fact, we all don''t know that the ex factory price of this drug is actually very cheap, and the factory will always earn the least part of the profits.


    This is why more and more people do not like to do business, because the risk of doing business is big, the profit is small, and the social responsibility is heavy.


    "We are really patients. We are here to see a doctor."


    According to Ye Rongrong, some "medical representatives" are a little nervous. After all, this hospital is a military hospital under the jurisdiction of the military. Unlike other public hospitals, it is much less strict.


    "It is not necessary to be polite to these people who disrupt the normal order of the hospital. They should be directly arrested and handed over to the police station or the security office."


    Ye Rongrong said to several security guards.


    "Yes


    Listen to Ye Rongrong''s words, several security guards must say immediately.


    As long as the president supports the security work, it will be much easier.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Let''s go!"


    After listening to what ye Rongrong said, many "medical representatives" immediately turned around and left the hospital.


    You should know that ye Rongrong''s military rank is major general''s, which naturally scares these "medical representatives".


    ¡­¡­


    "Dean ye, brother Ye!"


    As soon as ye Rongrong got to the parking lot, he saw where Zhang Wansan was waiting for him.


    "What? What''s wrong with the results? "


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Wansan and asks suspiciously.


    "No, no, all right, all right."


    Zhang Wansan said excitedly.


    This doctor Ye is so amazing that he can cure AIDS with a glass of water.


    Up to now, Zhang Wansan can''t believe it.


    "Well, why are you waiting for me here?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Wansan and asks.


    "Brother ye, don''t you want to thank you? I want to invite you to dinner! "


    Zhang Wansan said.


    "Forget about dinner. I''m going home!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "No, Dean ye, you must give me a chance to invite you to dinner. I''m really sorry."


    Zhang Wansan said in a hurry.


    Now Zhang Wansan''s gratitude to Ye Guangrong is not one or two. For Zhang Wansan, ye Guangrong saved his life more than once.


    "Even if you eat, if you have more money, you can donate some money to our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine."Ye Rongrong said.


    It happens that the decisions made by Ye Rongrong today all need a lot of money. It''s just the right time to let this Wansan spend some money and donate some money to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "All right then!"


    Zhang Wansan saw that ye Rongrong really didn''t want to go to dinner, and he didn''t dare to force him.


    "Well, hurry back!"


    Ye Rongrong says something to Zhang Wansan, so he sits in his car. There are still wives and children at home waiting for him to go back to dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t ask where I come from,


    my hometown is far away.


    Why wandering,


    wandering in the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as ye Rongrong was about to hold his wife to be intimate, his mobile phone rang.


    "Who''s calling?"


    Liu Qingqing pushes Ye Guangrong aside and asks.


    "Let me see."


    Ye Rongrong picked up his mobile phone and said, "it''s Ma Lao''s phone."


    "Ma Lao? Mr. Ma, how can he call you? "


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    Mr. Ma, who often plays chess with his grandfather, of course knows Liu Qingqing.


    ~~~~


    the fans of "the local lazy man of the system" are 5346 ~ 388 ~ 84, please attach the fan value interception, thank you for your support!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    "I''ll tell you later."


    Ye Rongrong speaks to Liu Qingqing and answers the phone.


    "Ma Lao, what happened so late?"


    Ye Rongrong asked with his mobile phone.


    "It''s not even nine o''clock. It''s not too late. Don''t you young people go to bed earlier than my old man?"


    Ma said with a smile.


    "No, I''m kidding."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    It can''t be said that Mr. Ma, you''ve been bothering us.


    "To call you is to tell you a good thing. You have the plane you want."


    Said master Ma.


    "So fast!"


    Ye Rongrong said in surprise.


    What I just said in the morning is now ready. It''s really fast.


    But soon, ye Rongrong understood that it was not a matter of time for Mr. Ma to come out.


    "Quick? It''s a simple matter for this plane. It''s just that there''s some trouble with the route. It took half a day to get it right. "


    Said master Ma.


    There are ready-made retired aircraft in the aircraft warehouse. Just choose the best one.


    It''s mainly difficult to get on the air route. It takes a long time.


    We should know that the sky in China is also under control and can''t fly at will.


    Any aircraft flying at high altitude is monitored by radar. Once it is found wrong, the air force will intercept it immediately, or even shoot it down.


    In order to make ye Rongrong''s helicopter fly all over the country, we have to apply to civil and military air traffic control departments.


    If ye Guangrong had not been a major general, the president of the General Hospital of the people''s Liberation Army, the great uncle of the Liu family, the life-saving benefactor of Mr. Qin, and the pressure exerted by Mr. Ma on the air traffic control department, the approval of air traffic would not have come down so soon.


    "All the routes have been approved?"


    Ye Rongrong''s eyes suddenly become bright. To know that this route problem is the most difficult, ye Rongrong thinks about it well. When the plane is bought, he will ask Mr. Qin to help solve the problem.


    I didn''t expect that Mr. Ma would help himself.


    "Yes, you can give me your ID card and officer''s card tomorrow."


    Said master Ma.


    Ye Rongrong was awarded the rank of major general with an officer''s certificate.


    "OK, Mr. Ma, what''s the cost of the plane?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "100 million Chinese dollars."


    "100 million Chinese dollars?"


    Ye Rongrong''s eyes are wide open. It''s not too expensive, but it''s too cheap. You know, 100 million Chinese dollars is not enough to buy military aircraft, even private aircraft for civilian use.


    "Why not?"


    Ma said with a smile.


    Ye Rongrong''s reaction was expected by Ma Laozi. After all, this 100 million Chinese currency can buy a military helicopter. Although the key parts will be removed, it is not 100 million Chinese currency.


    The reason why it''s so cheap this time is mainly due to the presence of Mr. Ma, as well as the fact that ye Guangrong is a member of the army, Liu Yunlong''s son-in-law and Qin''s life-saving benefactor.


    This military helicopter, in fact, is half bought and half given. It was originally worth 300 million, but it was sold directly to Ye Guangrong for 100 million, which can be regarded as a bargain.


    "No, I didn''t expect it to be so cheap. What about the airline fare?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "The cost of this route is one million a year, and there is no charge for the first year.


    Said master Ma.


    Although Mr. Ma has retired, many of them are in the army, and they are basically the main leaders of each military region. It''s rare for Mr. Ma to come forward to do something. Of course, everyone gives face very much. Naturally, this route fee will be given the biggest discount.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ma!"


    Ye Rongrong said gratefully.


    It''s said that maintaining a car costs a lot of money. Now it seems that maintaining a plane and a fairway is the most expensive.


    Not to mention the fuel consumption, the maintenance cost of the plane alone can not be borne by ordinary people.


    However, with Ye Rongrong''s current status, he can afford to buy a military helicopter. Of course, the "security number" doesn''t need to be maintained at all, it doesn''t need to burn oil and it doesn''t need maintenance.


    "At nine o''clock tomorrow, we''ll have a look at the air force logistics department. If you''re not satisfied, you can choose other models until you''re satisfied."


    Said master Ma.


    This only Ma Laozi such identity people can say such words, if other people, can sell you a military aircraft is good, where can let you choose!


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong is happy to be able to choose his own model.


    After all, the plane is self flying. Of course, you have to choose the one you are satisfied with.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, what kind of plane?"Seeing ye Rongrong hang up, Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asks.


    "Your husband, I want to buy a helicopter!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing mysteriously and says.


    "Buy a helicopter?"


    Liu Qingqing stares at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    My husband has never talked about buying a helicopter!


    Don''t men hate flying?


    It''s not that the plane is the most dangerous means of transportation. If the plane goes wrong, there is no chance of self rescue.


    If you fall into the air, you will be broken to pieces.


    Why do you want to buy a plane now.


    "It''s not for the convenience of travel. In the future, I''ll go to a far place to play and fly directly. I''ll be there soon. It''s also convenient for me to come to work in Beijing."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Don''t you say airplanes are the most dangerous means of transportation?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "It''s someone else''s plane. Your husband''s plane is the safest means of transportation in the world."


    Ye Rongrong cowhide said noisily.


    Of course, ye Rongrong will not tell anyone about his high-tech plane from "lazy man system" to "safety".


    "Ha ha, my husband, I find that your skin is getting thicker and thicker. It''s just a wall of iron."


    Liu Qingqing gently scratched Ye Rongrong''s nose with her finger and said.


    "Yes? It seems that I can''t do without being cheeky. "


    With that, ye Guangrong makes an effort to rush at Liu Qingqing.


    "You What are you up to? Help... "


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong helplessly with a look of panic and shouts.


    "You shout. No one can help you even if you cry out. Ha ha ha..."


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at Liu Qingqing fiercely.


    The action on the hand didn''t stop and began to pick Liu Qingqing''s clothes.


    "Don''t Please don''t, help... "


    Liu Qingqing cried in supplication.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much Liu Qingqing cries, ye Guangrong still pours on Liu Qingqing and does what men like to do.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, are you ok?"


    At the critical moment when ye Rongrong entered Hong Kong, something disappointing happened. Liu Xi Xi heard the movement and knocked on her bedroom door.


    "No It''s all right


    Liu Qingqing quickly asks Ye Guangrong to pause and says to Liu Xi outside the door.


    "Sister, but I heard you cry for help!"


    Liu Xi said doubtfully.


    "You You must be I heard you wrong


    Liu Qingqing said breathlessly.


    There''s no way. At this time, his man should launch a sprint against himself. It''s very difficult for Liu Qingqing to say complete words.


    "Sister, are you really OK?"


    Liu Xi Xi felt that her sister''s speech was not normal. She hesitated and was still out of breath.


    Is it my brother-in-law who beat my sister.


    At the thought of this, Liu Xi became uneasy.


    There is nothing wrong with what is written in the book. This man is a bit violent and likes to beat his wife.


    "No Is it all right? "


    Liu Qingqing said breathlessly.


    "Well Elder sister, may I come in for a while? "


    Asked Liu anxiously.


    My elder sister called "help". I''m sure it''s very serious. I''m a younger sister. I can''t wait to save myself!


    "I''m married to your sister. Why do you come in? Go to bed quickly."


    Ye Guangrong exclaimed unhappily.


    This is cool, a person on the side chirps, leaf glory mood can be happy just strange.


    "Ah..."


    In response, Liu Xi blushed and ran away.


    I''m so ashamed. My sister and brother-in-law are doing such a shameful thing. I actually


    It''s all my sister''s fault. Why do you shout "help"? I misunderstood myself.


    But when she thought of her sister doing that kind of thing with her brother-in-law, Liu Xi didn''t know why, and she had a faint jealousy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Ma and general ye, please get on the bus!"


    In the Air Force Logistics Department, a major general in his 40s said to Ma Laozi and ye Guangrong.


    This major general is Peng Tong, director of the air force logistics department in Beijing. He is a major general like Ye Rongrong.


    However, the gold content of major general Peng Tong is much higher than that of civilian major general Ye Rongrong.


    According to the self introduction of major general Peng Tong, he is an old subordinate of Mr. Ma. He has been promoted by Mr. Ma all the time, so he can be such a young major general.You know, major generals in their 40s are relatively young in the Chinese army.


    The site of the air force in Beijing is very large. I took a military car to drive for more than ten minutes to a large warehouse of the Air Force Logistics Department, where all the retired military aircraft were placed.


    This place belongs to the control area, that is, officers in the army. They are not allowed to enter without permission.


    After getting off the bus, led by major general Peng Tong, he came to a large warehouse.


    "Mr. Ma, general ye, this is a military helicopter independently developed by China, the zhi-11 helicopter."


    Peng Tong pointed to a helicopter parked in the warehouse with 70% to 80% new.


    "Zhi-11 helicopter!"


    Ye Rongrong began to take a look at the zhi-11 helicopter. The main rotor of the zhi-11 adopts the structure of three leaf star shaped flexible composite tail rotor and two leaf warping composite tail rotor.


    From the appearance point of view, it is very domineering and belongs to the type Ye Guangrong likes.


    "Glory, how about this zhi-11 helicopter?"


    Ma Laozi asks Ye Guangrong.


    After all, it''s Ye Guangrong who bought the plane. If he is not satisfied with it, naturally Ye Guangrong chose it by himself.


    "It''s very good. I like the appearance of this model."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Let me introduce the characteristics of this zhi-11 helicopter to you."


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s satisfaction with the zhi-11 helicopter, Peng Tong said enthusiastically.


    To be able to be accompanied by his old chief to see the plane, the identity of Ye Rongrong naturally made Peng Tong enthusiastic.


    ~~~~


    the fans of "the local lazy man of the system" are 5346 ~ 388 ~ 84, please attach the fan value interception, thank you for your support! The general group of "system of local lazy people" is 3466 ~ 365 ~ 06.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    "Then trouble general Peng!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "You are welcome, general Ye. This zhi-11 is the first type of light helicopter with independent intellectual property rights designed and developed by Huaxia. The prototype of zhi-11 is the as350" squirrel "multi-purpose light helicopter developed by Eurocopter and Faguo aerospace company."


    "The weight of the aircraft is a 2-ton, 6-seat light multi-purpose helicopter. The overall layout adopts the conventional helicopter mode, with the main rotor and tail rotor."


    "The main rotor of zhi-11 adopts three blade star shaped flexible composite tail rotor and two blade warping composite tail rotor. These blades have the international advanced level in the 1990s, with light weight, long service life and high reliability."


    "The plane can seat six people, with two seats in the front and four seats in the rear. The maximum take-off weight is 2.2 tons. The body of zhi-11 is mainly made of metal and composite materials."


    "The fuselage fuel tank is elastic-plastic, the fire protection design is safe and reliable, and has a certain crash resistance ability. A domestic wz-8d turbine shaft engine is installed under the helicopter rotor."


    "The maximum climb rate of the aircraft is 9.0 meters, the practical lift limit is 5240 meters, the hovering height is 3700 meters, the maximum fuel range is 600 kilometers, and the maximum speed is 278 kmh."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Peng Tong introduced to Ye Rongrong the basic performance of the zhi-11 helicopter.


    "Can I refit this zhi-11 helicopter when I buy it back?"


    After major general Peng Tong introduced the performance of the aircraft, ye Rongrong raised the issue.


    In fact, ye Rongrong doesn''t care much about the performance of the zhi-11 helicopter.


    After all, after driving back, ye Rongrong is ready to throw it into the sea or deep mountains.


    As long as the plane is fast and good-looking.


    Otherwise, the speed of its own "security" is faster than that of the helicopter, which is easy to arouse the suspicion of others.


    The maximum flight speed of the zhi-11 helicopter is nearly 300 km / h. at that time, the flight speed of its "safety" will be 300 km / h, which will not cause any doubt.


    "The exterior paint and signs can be changed, and the interior decoration can also be changed. Some parts of the zhi-11 helicopter related to confidentiality and combat functions have been removed, so there is no need to worry about leakage."


    At this point, Peng tongdun continued: "but I still want to remind you not to change the power and operation of the aircraft, otherwise it will affect flight safety."


    "I understand that. When can I get this helicopter back?"


    Ye Rongrong asked the question he was most concerned about.


    "As long as you go through the formalities, you can drive back. In the capital, except for some restricted areas, other places can fly."


    Peng Tong said.


    This military helicopter has been put on record. As long as you go through the formalities, you can fly anywhere in China, except for some areas that are forbidden to fly.


    "General Peng, please take me through the formalities."


    Ye Rongrong said to Peng Tong.


    "OK, let''s go to the office building."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of Peng Tong, ye Rongrong only spent more than ten minutes, paid the money and went through all the procedures.


    Generally speaking, the procedures for purchasing military helicopters in this way can''t be completed within a month and a half.


    But this time, Mr. Ma was personally accompanied by Ye Guangrong.


    All departments have speeded up the processing, and naturally it will be done soon.


    But now ye Rongrong can''t drive away the military helicopter. He can''t drive away until the military checks and repaints the whole helicopter.


    "I''ll let you know when the helicopter is ready."


    Peng Tong said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Please, general Peng, and the interior decoration. Don''t worry about spending more money. If one million is not enough, I''ll add more at that time, but it''s faster."


    Ye Rongrong said to Peng Tong.


    It turned out that the exterior color and logo of the helicopter had to be repainted to remove the military related content.


    Ye Rongrong simply contracted the interior decoration of the helicopter to the design and decoration Department of the army.


    In this case, the speed of lifting the plane is much faster. Ye Rongrong really doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll follow up myself."


    Peng Tong said.


    "Xiao Peng, you really need to take care of this."


    Mr. Ma told Peng Tong.


    "Old leader, don''t worry, I''m watching."


    Peng Tong said to Mr. Ma in a hurry.


    "That''s good, Xiao Ye. Let''s go!"


    Ma Laozi said to Ye Guangrong.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Ma, thank you so much. I''m really sorry to have you accompany me here."In the car back, ye Rongrong said apologetically to Ma Laozi.


    "It''s a small matter. Don''t be polite to your grandfather ma. By the way, glory has something to ask you."


    Said master Ma.


    "Ma Lao, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Ma Laozi and asks.


    "Can you see and cure AIDS?"


    Ma Laozi stares at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Ma Lao, why do you ask this?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Ma Laozi in amazement and asks.


    How did Mr. Ma suddenly ask himself if he could cure AIDS? Did he


    Ye Rongrong carefully looked at the old horse, did not find that he had this cause.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I didn''t get this disease, so I asked if you could cure this AIDS?"


    Ma Laozi looks at Ye Guangrong and looks at himself doubtfully. He can''t help but feel funny and says.


    "It can be cured!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Mr. Ma helps himself in this way. Naturally, ye Guangrong won''t cheat him.


    "Can it be cured in the late stage?"


    Mr. Ma asked excitedly.


    It turns out that Mr. Ma also heard about what happened at the charity party the night before yesterday. Ye Rongrong saw that the girl in the Xu family had AIDS.


    Originally, this matter was not taken seriously and naturally did not spread.


    But the next day, it came out that when a son of a family went to the hospital for examination, he was confirmed as AIDS, which immediately affected his family. Many people went to the physical examination, but they were surprised to find that several of them had AIDS. These people had been fooling around with Xu family recently.


    Because the people involved are all the children of Beijing aristocratic families, they immediately attracted the attention of the above. Fortunately, ye Guangrong discovered this matter ahead of time. Otherwise, the girl of the Xu family who came back from studying in the West would be open-minded.


    I don''t know how many aristocratic families will be harmed. Because of this, many aristocratic families in Beijing hate the Xu family.


    Because of this, the Xu family has become a joke of the upper class in Beijing these two days.


    This matter spread, naturally also spread to Ma Laozi these big men''s ears.


    "Can AIDS be cured in late stage? Can other incurable diseases be cured? "


    Master Ma grabs Ye Guangrong''s arm and asks excitedly.


    "I''m not sure, but as long as it''s a disease, it''s possible to be cured. My personal medical skills are better. As long as it''s a disease, I can cure more than 90 percent of it."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    This is not a boast. With Ye Rongrong''s medical skills and the diseases on earth, there is really nothing that can make ye Rongrong headache.


    Of course, for the sake of insurance, but also for low-key, ye Rongrong will not say 100%, that is too exaggerated.


    "OK, go to Xicheng senior rest home!"


    Mr. Ma said to the driver, then turned to Ye Guangrong and said, "Guangrong, you must help your grandfather Ma this time."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    Even if someone in Mr. Ma''s family doesn''t get AIDS, ye Guangrong has some doubts in his heart.


    "I''ll tell you in detail when I get to the place."


    Ma Laozi calms his emotion and says to Ye Rongrong.


    The last time ye Guangrong cured Qin''s illness, Mr. Ma knew that ye Guangrong''s medical skills were very powerful. Now ye Guangrong can cure even terminal cancer, which makes Mr. Ma immediately satisfy his expectations for ye Guangrong.


    "Xicheng senior rest home" is located in a quiet place in the west of the capital. It is the most remote place in the capital, and the greening here is also the best in the capital.


    It can be said that "Xicheng senior cadres rest home" is located in the best place in the capital. It is close to Badaling with beautiful scenery.


    This "Xicheng senior cadres rest home" is basically occupied by retired senior cadres from the state. Anyone who goes out here is a powerful figure in China.


    The "Xicheng senior cadres rest home" is heavily guarded. Soldiers with guns are on guard everywhere. After three security checks, the car drives in.


    Facing the mountain road, the vehicle entered a simple courtyard in the middle of the mountain. The courtyard is not big. It should be simple and elegant, but it also reflects a kind of low-key noble spirit.


    In particular, the furniture in the house is all antique furniture made of Phoebe and Huanghua pear wood. Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy them. You should know that both Phoebe and Huanghua pear wood are precious wood controlled by the state, which are hard to buy in the market.


    Even if people find nanmu at the bottom of the river or at home, they can''t sell it without permission. They must hand it over to the state.


    So this kind of antique furniture can''t be owned by ordinary people. It has nothing to do with money. The key is that money doesn''t necessarily buy it.


    This is one of the differences between the rich and the powerful.Soon, under the leadership of Mr. Ma, ye Rongrong enters a wing room near the garden in the courtyard. Ye Rongrong meets an old man.


    This is the old man with snow-white hair. His face is covered with deep wrinkles. A pair of brown eyes are deep in the eye socket. His skin is wrinkled, a bit like bark.


    Ye Rongrong estimated that the old man was at least 90 years old.


    From the old man''s face, ye Rongrong knew that the old man was running out of oil and the lamp was running out. At most, he would be dead for two years.


    No one can avoid birth, aging and death. No matter how high Ye Rongrong''s medical skill is, there is nothing he can do to change this natural law.


    This point comes from the fact that so many emperors in history have sought the elixir of immortality, but none of them has succeeded in knowing that no one can change the laws of nature.


    "Glory, this is my old leader. He used to be a famous general in the Chinese war. Now he is old. In addition to a serious stroke, his condition has become more serious recently. His heart and arteries are getting worse."


    "Experts from the general military hospital and the health care bureau have made a careful diagnosis, and the consensus is that the old man''s physical function is aging. This time, it''s hard for him to survive this winter."


    "I''ll show you this time. Can you do something about it?"


    Looking at the old man in the wheelchair, Mr. Ma said to Ye Rongrong.


    ~~~~


    the fans of "the local lazy man of the system" are 5346 ~ 388 ~ 84, please attach the fan value interception, thank you for your support! The general group of "system of local lazy people" is 3466 ~ 365 ~ 06.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    "I''ll take my pulse first."


    Ye Rongrong said, went to the old man''s side directly, sat down and put one hand on the old man''s wrist.


    Western medicine relies on the data of laboratory tests and tests to treat patients. These are all standard data references.


    But traditional Chinese medicine is not the same, basically rely on the inspection of a patient''s disease, pay attention to the inspection method from deficiency to internal.


    In the eyes of Western medicine, it''s incredible. It''s so simple that you don''t need any instruments. It''s amazing that traditional Chinese medicine regards its own senses as inspection instruments.


    So that western medicine absolutely Chinese medicine is absurd, there is no scientific basis.


    The old man''s pulse is very weak, and the pulse frequency is very slow. After careful examination of the old man''s body, ye Guangrong''s face also sinks down, and his brow is tight.


    "Is it serious?"


    Ma Laozi, who can''t see the change of Ye Guangrong''s expression, immediately asked nervously.


    "It''s serious."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Many functions of the old man''s body have been aging seriously. This is the natural replacement of the body. Now it has reached the point where the oil is exhausted.


    This is not a disease, but a natural law.


    Ye Guangrong can''t go back to heaven.


    "Can it be saved?"


    Ma Laozi stares at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "One or two years of life can be maintained by medicine and acupuncture. No matter how long it is, there is no way. This is a natural decline, and no one can change it."


    Ye Rongrong thought for a while and said that the old man''s vitality is still there. Ye Rongrong can rely on acupuncture and medicine to maintain his vitality for one or two years. No matter how long it takes, there is no way.


    There is no way to go against the laws of nature when medical skills are high.


    Just like people''s life span, with the improvement of people''s living environment, life span is constantly extending, but in any case, there is no way to break away from the natural law of birth, aging and death.


    However, the burden of the old man''s body is increasing because of his physical illness. If it is not because he was once in a high position and had a team of health care doctors to take care of and treat him day and night, it can never be delayed until now.


    However, the old man is so old that his body''s bearing capacity has become extremely poor. Just like children, wrestling is a common thing. It doesn''t matter. But if the old man wrestles, he will easily die.


    Therefore, if ye Guangrong wants to maintain the life of the elderly, he must first cure them.


    In this regard, traditional Chinese medicine is much better than western medicine. Western medicine basically dares not operate on such an old man.


    Because once an operation is carried out, it will hurt the vitality of the elderly. Once an old man of this age is on the operating table, it is very difficult to get off the operating table.


    This has nothing to do with the doctor''s skill. The most important thing is that the old man''s body is on the verge of stopping and can''t stand the toss.


    "For a year or two?"


    The horse master son Leng next, a face surprised ground looking at leaf glory to ask a way.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "That''s great. It''s great to let Mr. Zhao live one or two more years."


    Mr. Ma said in surprise.


    You know, Mr. Zhao''s health care team is at a loss. It has been announced that Mr. Zhao will not be able to pass this year.


    Ma Laozi is also holding the attitude of trying to find Ye Guangrong, did not expect to have such a big surprise.


    "In order to maintain Zhao''s life, I need a wild ginseng with more than 100 years old. The longer the year, the better."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ginseng is a rare and valuable medicine, especially wild ginseng, which has high value.


    It is recorded in the early medical book Shennong materia medica classic that ginseng has the effects of "tonifying the five zang organs, calming the spirit, calming the soul, stopping the palpitation, eliminating the evil Qi, and improving the intelligence tomorrow", and "taking it for a long time, lightening the body and prolonging the life".


    Li Shizhen also highly praised ginseng in compendium of Materia Medica, believing that it can "cure all deficiency diseases of men and women".


    Modern medical research and laboratory analysis show that ginseng contains a kind of chemical substance called ginsenoside, which has obvious effect on regulating human central nervous system, strengthening heart, anti fatigue, regulating material metabolism, etc., so it has great significance in the treatment of nervous system, cardiovascular system, endocrine system and reproductive system diseases Good therapeutic effect.


    In ancient times, many doctors used the yerenshen of the year to hang the patient''s life.


    This is because the wild ginseng can activate the internal vitality of the human body, especially the longer the ginseng is, the stronger the vitality is and the more it can hang human life.


    But now in this era, wild ginseng is less and less, more than a hundred years of wild ginseng are treasures, basically can not see in the market.


    No matter how much money you have, you may not be able to buy a real hundred year old wild ginseng.


    "It''s OK to have more than 100 years of wild ginseng?"Ma Laozi looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    For ordinary people, it is very difficult to get more than 100 years of wild ginseng, but for the country, it is not difficult.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Guangrong is very confident in his medical skills.


    "You wait."


    Mr. Ma said a word and went out to make a phone call.


    After all, Mr. Zhao''s status is too noble. He is one of the founding fathers and the only living one so far. Mr. Ma can''t let Ye Guangrong treat Mr. Zhao at will, and Mr. Ma doesn''t have that authority.


    "Glory, sit down and have tea first!"


    After Mr. Ma finished calling, he asked the waiter to make tea and drink tea with Ye Rongrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, a group of people came to siheyuan.


    "Glory, are you sure you can cure old Zhao?"


    Looking at Ye Guangrong, Master Liu asked.


    After all, Mr. Zhao''s identity is too special. This incident not only shocked the current leaders, but also brought retired big men like Mr. Liu and Mr. Qin.


    "It''s 90 percent certain."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "90% is quite certain. You can have a try."


    Old Qin nodded and said.


    As for ye Guangrong''s medical skills, Mr. Qin still believes in it.


    If it wasn''t for ye Guangrong, Mr. Qin himself knew that he would have gone to the west by crane.


    "What do you mean?"


    The second leader looked at everyone and asked.


    After all, it''s a very responsible thing to treat Mr. Zhao. No. 2 leader can''t make this decision by himself.


    "I think that in the current situation, let glory try."


    Mr. Zhang said.


    As for ye Guangrong''s medical skills, Mr. Zhang has heard from his grandson Zhang Wansan, so he still has great confidence in Ye Guangrong.


    "No matter how bad it is, it can''t be any worse. Let''s try it!"


    Said master Liu.


    "I think I can try it!"


    "I also agree to let Xiao Ye treat Mr. Zhao!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon everyone agreed to let Ye Rongrong treat Zhao.


    For ye Guangrong''s medical skills, these old men are very confident. When they meet Ye Guangrong in the yard, ye Guangrong basically gets rid of some of their problems, which is much more powerful than those health care doctors.


    "Glory, what help do you need."


    The second leader saw that everyone agreed to let Ye Rongrong treat Zhao, so he asked Ye Rongrong.


    "I need a wild ginseng more than 100 years old."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, I''ll have it picked up right away."


    The second leader nodded and said.


    For example, the wild ginseng with more than 100 years old is a very valuable medicinal material, which is kept in the Treasury, and each one is registered.


    ¡­¡­


    "Big brother, is this young doctor who ma Lao invited OK? If our grandfather is put to death, what shall we do? "


    In the distance, a middle-aged man in his forties said to the man beside him.


    In this middle-aged man''s opinion, let Ye Guangrong treat his grandfather is just playing games. Such a hairy boy is not much older than his own son. What kind of medical skills can he have!


    Although his grandfather is paralyzed and unable to act and speak, as long as he is alive, everyone has to give him face and take care of his family. The old man is the "God of the sea needle" of the family.


    But once the old man left, the man died as if the lamp had gone out, and his old sophistication faded away, and other families would no longer take care of their own families.


    It''s a big blow to my family.


    "Second brother, what are you talking about?"


    Another middle-aged man glared at his second younger brother and whispered.


    To cure my old man, but so many big men''s decisions, my elders have not gnawed right, how can these people chew their tongue? If these old men hear this, they will be very unhappy.


    What''s more, so many elders have so much trust in this young man. This medical skill must be very powerful. Otherwise, the No. 2 chief would not agree with him to treat his own elders.


    It has to be said that ye Guangrong is very low-key. Many people in the capital know that there is an uncle from the countryside in the Liu family. Now he is the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine and holds the rank of major general. However, very few people have met Ye Guangrong.


    Basically speaking, there are many people who know ye Guangrong exists, but very few people have seen Ye Guangrong.


    Moreover, ye Rongrong doesn''t like to see the news media, and doesn''t like to take photos or self portraits. It''s hard to find Ye Rongrong''s photos outside.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, the Centennial wild ginseng was escorted by the armed police.The wild ginseng was packed in a delicate wooden box, which was wrapped in bright yellow silk.


    Ye Guangrong opened the silk and was surprised to see the wild ginseng wrapped in silk.


    The ginseng whiskers of this ginseng plant are very complete with bright yellow color. Take it out and smell it. The ginseng gives off a natural fragrance. It''s absolutely pure wild ginseng.


    Medicine is inseparable. In ancient times, unlike in modern times, doctors were doctors and pharmacists were pharmacists. In ancient times, doctors were pharmacists. In the Qin and Han Dynasties, most doctors had to go up the mountain to collect medicine.


    How to prepare medicinal materials is an essential skill of ancient Chinese medicine. In ancient times, to learn medicine, apprentices first learned to distinguish medicinal materials and prepare medicinal materials, and then learned to see a doctor.


    Ye Rongrong naturally knows how to recognize this medicine.


    The age of this wild ginseng, ye Guangrong, can be judged by looking at the number and length of its roots. The age of this wild ginseng is between 250 and 300 years.


    It''s very rare that the wild ginseng with more than 200 years old can be taken out so easily by the state. No matter how rich you are in the drugstore, you can''t buy it.


    ~~~~


    Third, it''s a little late, and it''s only two o''clock in the morning. Please forgive me!


    thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    "I need someone to help me cook this wild ginseng."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Dr. Lu, I''ll trouble you."


    Mr. Ma said to an elderly health care doctor nearby.


    "All right."


    The old doctor with white hair looked at Ye Rongrong and nodded.


    Although it''s not clear why so many leaders trust the young man''s medical skills.


    But there is one thing that the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine knows clearly. There is no way for these experts to deal with Zhao''s illness. It may not be a good thing to let the young man have a try.


    After cure, everyone is happy. If not, the health care doctors themselves have no responsibility.


    This shows that Zhao''s illness is really incurable.


    "This ginseng needs to be stewed in warm heat..."


    Ye Guangrong took two ginseng whiskers from Centennial yerenshen and gave them to the old Chinese medicine doctor, who carefully explained the way.


    Mr. Zhao is very weak now. Of course, he can''t make up for it.


    Even a young man can''t stand the drug for more than 200 years.


    If you really want to take all the wild ginseng, it''s really empty. It doesn''t need to be treated, and the seven orifices bleed and die.


    So the two fibrous roots of wild ginseng have enough power.


    After the explanation, ye Rongrong takes out his small bag, which is not big enough to put into the pocket of his pants.


    Of course, ye Rongrong can''t always put a small bag in his pocket, which will be very uncomfortable.


    So this small leather bag has been put in the space of heaven and earth ring, and it can be taken out of the pocket when needed.


    After all, no one pays special attention to other people''s pockets. Ye Rongrong takes out a small leather bag from his pocket, and no one doubts anything.


    After taking out the silver needle and disinfecting it with alcohol, ye Rongrong began to give the needle to Zhao.


    This time ye Guangrong used Xuyang needling, which has been lost for thousands of years.


    This is a very old needling method. It is said that this needling method was created by Emperor Xuanyuan when he was seeking immortality.


    However, when it was spread to the Yuan Dynasty, the Xuyang needling method was lost due to the death of the person who passed it alone in the war.


    The principle of Xuyang acupuncture is to use the potential of human body to stimulate the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney through silver needle as the carrier.


    stimulates the essence of energy contained in the body and stimulates the vitality of the human body.


    Of course, it needs energy supplement to stimulate the potential. The principle of conservation of energy is universal to all things in the universe, and the human body can not do without the principle of conservation.


    That''s why Ye Guangrong needs more than a hundred years of participation of savages to supplement this energy.


    Under everyone''s intense gaze, ye Guangrong quickly applied the needle according to the Xuyang needling method. If you carefully look at Ye Guangrong''s hand, you can see that the technique changes rapidly, and the body also changes its posture from time to time.


    This is the unique technique of Xuyang needling. Don''t think that needling is simply to put a silver needle into the body.


    In that case, it''s not treating a disease, it''s killing people.


    It is said that acupuncture and moxibustion of traditional Chinese medicine originated from ancient Chinese witchcraft, and it was used to treat diseases according to the mysterious theories of the five elements of the human body and Yin and Yang.


    This is also the western medicine''s view that traditional Chinese medicine is a pseudo science, because there are many inexplicable things in the theory and practice of traditional Chinese medicine, which can not be explained by modern science.


    Even ye Guangrong, who inherits all the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, does not understand some principles of traditional Chinese medicine.


    If you insist on explanation, it will involve some myths and legends, but these are too untrue, and ye Guangrong will not study them more.


    Ye Rongrong''s needling technique is not to pretend to be mysterious or to be good-looking, but to be really useful. Every movement and every technique is to stimulate Zhao''s potential, that is, vitality, to the maximum extent.


    With the silver needles inserted into Zhao''s body, Zhao''s body function is also changing.


    The potential stimulates the five elements to generate each other. Gold generates water, water generates wood, wood generates fire, fire generates earth, and earth generates gold.


    Five elements circulation, slowly Zhao Lao''s body five elements tend to balance, began to give birth to new vitality.


    Slowly, Zhao''s face also began to change, from the original blue and black to pale.


    Although his face is still white and frightening, he can''t see death from Zhao''s face.


    "This..."


    The health care doctors who used to treat Mr. Zhao took a deep breath at this time, with an incredible look on their faces.


    As a doctor, he can be a health care doctor for such a big man as Mr. Zhao. Naturally, his medical skills are very powerful, and he knows very well about Mr. Zhao''s illness.


    We all agreed that Mr. Zhao could not survive this year, and he could only live for one month at most.


    Don''t talk about doctors. Even ordinary people can see that Zhao is dying, because everyone can feel the death in him.


    This is the performance of the old man at the end of his life. His face is lifeless, his body begins to harden, and his fingernails turn black.But now from the naked eye can see that Zhao really improved.


    Suddenly everyone looked at Ye Rongrong with awe.


    This is really a miracle doctor!


    "I said, he will do it!"


    Mr. Ma said with a happy face.


    "You have to say it. Everyone can see it!"


    Mr. Zhang said with a smile.


    The old men who are here today are all closely related to Mr. Zhao.


    Now that Zhao is in good health, everyone is happy.


    "My grandson-in-law is very good."


    Master Liu said with some pride.


    When he is old, he likes to show off his ability.


    "What does it have to do with you? It''s the life of your great granddaughter. I ran away from home and met such a good young man."


    Qin said with emotion.


    In fact, my granddaughter is also very good, but it''s a pity that I don''t have a boy like Ye Guangrong who makes me very satisfied.


    Now in the university with a martial arts friend, which makes Qin very unhappy.


    It''s just that arranged marriage is not as popular as it used to be. In his life, Mr. Qin suffered from arranged marriage and didn''t like it very much.


    Children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. Qin Lao doesn''t care about it, and follows his granddaughter Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue thought that her family didn''t know about her association with sun Yueyuan. In fact, she was wrong.


    In a top family like the Qin family, it''s hard to keep their children''s affairs from their elders.


    Especially about virgins.


    It''s just that the Qin family is more open-minded and the family didn''t intervene in this matter.


    Qin Yue scared herself.


    "Ha ha, I envy you. It''s a pity that such a talented young man is hard to find."


    Master Liu said triumphantly.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole process lasted more than two hours, after all, the growth process of vitality was very slow.


    "Hungry..."


    At this time, Mr. Zhao made a difficult voice.


    "Did I hear you right? Mr. Zhao said something


    "This That''s incredible? "


    "I My dad, he He spoke


    ¡­¡­


    The whole room, except ye Guangrong, was too excited to be self-sufficient!


    You know, since Mr. Zhao had a stroke five years ago, he didn''t speak.


    It''s exciting to be able to speak now.


    Especially the Zhao family, a burst of joy on each face.


    This can speak, and can not speak of the old man, this influence is completely different.


    As long as he can speak, it is of great significance to the Zhao family.


    "Be quiet, don''t disturb the treatment of Ye hospital!"


    In response, No. 2 chief said to the crowd in a low voice.


    Now everyone has no doubt about ye Rongrong''s medical skills, because everyone can see that he can really cure Ye Rongrong''s disease.


    "Old man, drink a bowl of ginseng soup."


    Ye Rongrong took the ginseng soup which had been boiled and put aside, and said to Zhao.


    Ye Guangrong knew that Zhao could hear what he said.


    "Well!"


    Zhao nodded and drank the ginseng soup from ye Rongrong.


    Because the time of stroke is relatively long, many parts of Zhao''s body are severely rigid, so it is difficult to eat.


    In the past, life was basically maintained by the input of nutrient solution.


    It took Zhao more than ten minutes to drink a bowl of ginseng soup.


    The purpose of this ginseng soup is to supplement the nutrients needed by human body with the help of the vitality of old ginseng.


    Just now Mr. Zhao called for hunger. It was the five elements in his body, which consumed too much energy. Now it needs to be replenished.


    After drinking ginseng, ye Rongrong said to Zhao: "don''t move. Just sit quietly. I need to give you a needle."


    With that, ye Guangrong quickly applied the needle to Zhao''s body, which was to promote the absorption of ginseng vitality by Zhao''s body.


    You should know that this hundred year ginseng soup is very powerful, if you don''t need silver needle to guide it.


    How can Mr. Zhao''s body withstand the impact of the medicine.


    Under Ye Rongrong''s silver needle, the efficacy of Renshen Decoction works in all parts of Zhao''s body.


    After more than an hour, the efficacy of ginseng decoction was exhausted, and Zhao Lao''s vitality energy in his body reached a state of balance.


    Of course, this balance will be maintained by Centennial ginseng soup in the future.


    Until the effect of this ginseng soup on the oil has been exhausted lamp withered Zhao lost effect.


    At that time, even Da Luo Jinxian could not be saved.


    Because the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, it can no longer generate life.If there is no vitality, it means there is no vitality, and it means the end of life.


    Ye Rongrong carefully observed the old man''s complexion, and determined that there was no big problem. Then he put down his mind, took out the silver needle and put it on the side.


    "Doctor, am I well?"


    Seeing ye Rongrong pulling out the silver needles, Zhao looked up at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "Dad, you can talk!"


    "Dad, that''s very kind of you!"


    "Wuwuwuwu, Dad..."


    ¡­¡­


    Before ye Rongrong spoke, Zhao''s children immediately gathered around and said to him.


    It''s five years, five years. This is the first time I''ve heard my father speak. Several brothers and sisters of the Zhao family are very excited.


    "Mr. Zhao has just been cured. He needs to rest. He can''t have too many emotional changes. His family members should pay attention."


    Ye Guangrong saw a group of people around Zhao family, and he said quickly.


    Zhao''s body has just recovered. He really can''t be emotional. Especially when he is his age, he needs to rest.


    "Oh."


    On hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, the Zhao family immediately broke up and joked. It was not easy for the old man of his family to recover from his illness. It was really too late to repent that he had to be reborn from his illness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    "Doctor, is my illness really cured?"


    After looking at his children, Mr. Zhao turned to see ye Guangrong again.


    Although Mr. Zhao had a stroke and could not move or speak, his eyes could see and his ears could hear. Naturally, he knew that ye Guangrong had saved himself just now.


    "Well, I''ve cured you of your stroke and diabetes, but..."


    Ye Rongrong hesitated to tell Mr. Zhao the actual situation.


    "But what? Tell me the truth, I''m too old to stand."


    Mr. Zhao said with a smile.


    Anyway, it''s much better than before. At least he can speak and act. Even if he lives less for a while, Zhao is happy.


    That kind of speechless, the whole body can''t move feeling, it''s really hard.


    "People are born, old and dead. It''s a natural law. Mr. Zhao, you depend on ginseng to hang your life now. You can live for two years at most. It depends on how you keep your health. If your health is not good..."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t go on, but ye Rongrong believed that Mr. Zhao understood the meaning of his words.


    "Ha ha, doctor, I''m so old. All my contemporaries have gone. I''m very lucky that I can live one or two more years. Thank you very much."


    Mr. Zhao said with a smile that his words were open-minded.


    People are rare in the past 70 years. Mr. Zhao has been indifferent to life and death. It''s a gift from heaven to live till now. Mr. Zhao thinks he is very lucky.


    As for their own children and grandchildren, they are over 30 years old, and almost all of them can support. There is no need for them to worry about themselves.


    "Old man, if you think so and relax your mind, you can live two more years."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    A person, can smile at life and death, calmly face, this let Ye Guangrong admire very much.


    "Mr. Zhao, congratulations on your recovery!"


    The second Chief came over and said to Mr. Zhao.


    "Thank you for your blessing."


    Mr. Zhao nodded and said.


    "Brother Zhao, depending on your current situation, we can climb the mountain together in a few days."


    Huang said happily.


    "Yes, I haven''t climbed the mountain for a long time. Thanks to this doctor this time, otherwise I can''t survive this winter in a wheelchair."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I have to go to the hospital. I''ll go back first."


    When ye Guangrong saw that he had nothing to do with himself, he proposed to leave.


    "What''s the rush?"


    Zhao Laozi looked at Ye Guangrong and said.


    "Isn''t it going to work? Mr. Zhao, you just got well and need a rest. "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Listen to Dr. Ye. Mr. Zhao, go to have a rest first. Dr. Ye works in the General Hospital of the people''s Liberation Army in Beijing. He can come at any time."


    The second chief said to Mr. Zhao.


    "Dad, I''ll push you to your room to rest."


    Zhao''s daughter said, pushing him into the room.


    "Glory, thanks to you this time. On behalf of Thank you


    No. 2 chief holds Ye Rongrong''s hand, looks at Ye Rongrong gratefully and says.


    "Chief. You are welcome


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Glory, this is your skill."


    Mr. Ma raised his thumb and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Now master Ma really admires Ye Guangrong''s medical skills. He is really a miracle doctor.


    "You have to say that my grandson-in-law''s medical skill is certainly powerful!"


    Master Liu said happily.


    My granddaughter''s son-in-law is so powerful. He cured old man Qin last time, but he cured old man Zhao this time.


    You know, Mr. Zhao''s influence in the army is enormous. Even Mr. Qin can''t match him!


    "Ha ha, you''d better bang it!"


    Mr. Zhang said with a smile.


    "Grandfather, I have something else to do. I''ll go back to the hospital first!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now it''s all big people here. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to stay much longer.


    "OK, I''ll let the driver take you."


    Master Liu nodded and said.


    "Dr. ye, let me see you off!"


    Zhao Mingdi said to Ye Rongrong.


    Zhao Mingdi sincerely thanks the doctor who saved his grandfather''s life.


    "All right!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter who sent him. There are so many big men here, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong doesn''t want to stay in Beijing any more. There are many things here, and there are many big men. They are all their elders.I can''t ignore them.


    "Dr. ye, thank you for saving our old man."


    In the car, Zhao whistled to Ye Rongrong.


    "You''re welcome. If you want to thank Mr. Ma, he brought me."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The reason why I treat Zhao this time is that Ma Laozi brings himself here. Otherwise, I don''t know that there is a strong Zhao here.


    What''s more, ye Rongrong won''t come to recommend his medical skills.


    Choose Ye Guangrong not lack of food, not lack of drink, boy day come over that moisten, where still need to shoot must walk the horse.


    "Anyway, we must thank you for saving our old man."


    Zhao whistle said.


    For the Zhao family, the life and death of the old man is too important for the family. If the old man lives one more day, he can support the family one more day.


    After all, most of the old man''s family members are now feudal officials. As long as the old man is still alive, the Zhao family is like fish in water in officialdom.


    "No, it''s Mr. Ma who pulled me here this time. I really don''t need to be grateful."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Here is my business card. You can call me anytime you need anything."


    Zhao Mingdi handed a business card to Ye Rongrong and said.


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong took a look at the card and put it in his pocket.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong is going home, and he is not ready to make friends with the Zhao family.


    ¡­¡­


    "President, the new vice president and deputy political commissar have reported to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. They have been waiting to see you."


    As soon as ye Rongrong returned to the president''s office, Zhang Hua said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Let them come!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "All right."


    Zhang Hua answered and went out to inform them to come.


    ¡­¡­


    "Report!"


    There were two "reports" outside the door. Ye Rongrong could hear them, a man and a woman. They were not old enough to hear them.


    "Come in, please


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Salute! Hello, president. My name is Wu Tianyu, reporting to you. "


    It''s a man in his early thirties. His face is carved, his features are clear, his face is angular, and he looks very beautiful. He has thick black hair, a pair of sword eyebrows, but a pair of slender peach blossom eyes, a high nose, thick and thin red lips, and a colonel''s uniform. He wears it on his body


    Anyway, ye Rongrong felt uncomfortable.


    "Hello


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    I don''t know if the other party is more handsome than himself. Anyway, ye Guangrong is not happy with Wu Tianyu.


    "Salute! Good president. My name is mu Yuhan. I''ll report to you. "


    A 25-year-old girl said to Ye Rongrong.


    This girl has a pair of big eyes, looks very God, firm straight nose, both female beauty and a little masculine heroism, slightly thin soft lips, showing a kind of almost transparent ruby red, very attractive.


    A head of long black hair, as soft as water, falls down like a waterfall and just falls on the slightly cut fragrant shoulder With a beautiful Colonel uniform, it looks very valiant.


    I don''t know whether the same sex repels each other and the opposite sex attracts each other. Anyway, ye Guangrong looks at Mu Yuhan more agreeable than Wu Tianyu.


    "Well, I''ve read all the information you''ve got. They''re very young and promising!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at them and said.


    "Dean, you are much younger than us."


    Mu Yuhan saw that his leader, like himself, was a young man, so he couldn''t help saying.


    After all, I am only a colonel. The president of a family is already a major general at such a young age. You should know that the difference between a major and a major general is only one step, but like a gap, many people can''t cross the rank of a major in their whole lives.


    After all, both the major and the senior can only be regarded as school officers, but the major general is different. He is a real general.


    This is a qualitative leap!


    "Ha ha, don''t say this. Since you have joined the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, we can be regarded as a family. There are some ugly words that I want to say ahead."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the two people in front of him and said.


    "Dean, what do you say?"


    Wu Tianyu looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    In fact, Wu Tianyu is a little envious of Ye Guangrong. He is about the same age as president Ye. He is only a colonel, but he is already a major general.


    The gap is too big.


    "To join the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, we must abide by the regulations of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, unite with everyone, and strive to build the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine into the world''s top hospital. This is the goal of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. If anyone hinders the development of the Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, he will come from where he comes from. Do you understand?"Ye Guangrong stares at them and says.


    "I understand!"


    Wu Tianyu and Mu Yuhan nodded and said.


    "I hope you really understand."


    Ye Rongrong looks at them and calls Zhang Hua to let her in.


    "Dean..."


    Zhang Hua looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "You take them to meet the other leaders of the hospital."


    Ye Rongrong''s contribution to Zhang Hua.


    "Yes


    Zhang Hua answered and took Mu Yuhan out of the office.


    "Secretary Zhang, is it difficult to get along with the president?"


    Out of the office, muyuhan asked Zhang Hua in a low voice.


    "No, the dean is very nice. Everyone likes him."


    Zhang Hua shook his head and said.


    "Does he not like us?"


    Mu Yuhan looked at Zhang Hua uneasily and asked.


    When I came to Chinese medicine this time, my uncle told me again and again that I must have a good relationship with the president of the hospital, which is good for my future promotion.


    But now the situation is that the Dean Ye is indifferent to himself, which makes Mu Yuhan have no bottom in his heart!


    ~~~~


    the fans of "the local lazy man of the system" are 5346 ~ 388 ~ 84, please attach the fan value interception, thank you for your support!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Our dean is very nice, but he has such an attitude towards unfamiliar people. After a long time of contact, you will find him very lovely."


    Zhang Hua said with a smile.


    "Lovely?"


    Mu Yuhan looks at Zhang Hua suspiciously and doesn''t understand Zhang Hua''s words.


    Where can I call my leader cute.


    "Ha ha, after you have been in touch for a long time, you will understand our dean. It''s really easy to get along with him. As long as you listen to him, you can."


    Zhang Hua said.


    "Isn''t that a story?"


    Wu Tianyu asked.


    "You can understand that, too!"


    Zhang Hua took a look at Wu Tianyu and said unhappily.


    I have been kind enough to remind them. It depends on whether they can understand.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, in the twinkling of an eye entered the lunar December, from the new year is only a month''s time.


    Small conference room of traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    "Very good, now the development of traditional Chinese medicine hospital is very good, we continue to work hard, and the welfare policy we passed last time has been completed, go to copy and issue it now!"


    After listening to nalanhai''s introduction to the overall situation of the hospital last week, ye Rongrong nodded and said.


    This week, ye Rongrong basically let nalanhai run the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. He just watched.


    It''s not bad. This week, all the people are cooperating with nalanhai''s work.


    This makes Ye Rongrong want to catch a typical example. He has no chance to set an example to others.


    "OK, we''ll print it today and distribute it tomorrow."


    Li Hailu immediately nodded and said.


    "Very good. Although the development of our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is very good, we still need to..."


    Don''t ask me where I come from,


    my hometown is far away.


    Why wandering,


    wandering in the distance.


    For the birds flying in the sky,


    "Who Who''s calling? "


    Li Hailu frowned at everyone in the meeting room and said.


    When the hospital is in a meeting, the mobile phone must be turned off or set to silent or vibration mode. Now, when the president is talking in a meeting, the mobile phone rings. This must be dealt with seriously.


    How can it be? Is there a dean in this eye?


    Since knowing that ye Guangrong has protected herself, Li Hailu thinks that ye Guangrong''s position is extremely high. She is Ye Guangrong''s loyal.


    "That Sorry, it''s my cell phone


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly.


    At the meeting just now, ye Rongrong forgot to set his mobile phone to vibrate.


    As soon as ye Rongrong''s mobile phone rings, Li Hailu immediately bows his head and doesn''t say a word. When someone else''s mobile phone rings, Li Hailu must deal with it. As for the big boss''s mobile phone rings, Li Hailu doesn''t hear it.


    "What a bully the old witch is


    Sitting at the end of the meeting room, Mu Yuhan looked at Li Hailu with disdain and muttered in his heart.


    Who let himself to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, others are good to himself, this Li Hailu see himself here unhappy, always find their own fault.


    Mu Yuhan attributes these to Li Hailu''s menopause. He envies that he is younger and more beautiful than her.


    Only when you are jealous of yourself can you treat yourself like this.


    Muyuhan also gave Li Hailu a nickname in his heart, called "old witch".


    "Well, wait for me."


    Ye Rongrong was going to hang up the phone, but as soon as he saw the calling number, he gave up the idea.


    It turns out that this call was from Peng Tong.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t have to think much about it. He knows it must be his own helicopter.


    Holding a mobile phone, ye Rongrong said and went outside the meeting room.


    "General Peng, is it about airplanes?"


    Ye Rongrong walked out of the door of the conference room, pressed the answer button, and couldn''t wait to ask.


    Waiting for the helicopter, ye Rongrong is looking forward to it!


    Waiting for the helicopter, ye Rongrong is ready to pack up and go home. No matter how good the capital is, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it''s not as good as his own dog house.


    Of course, ye Guangrong can''t live in a doghouse.


    It''s just a metaphor.


    "Yes, the helicopter will fly to the apron of the PLA general hospital right now."


    Peng Tong said.


    "All right?"


    Ye Rongrong asked pleasantly.


    I didn''t expect that the plane would be ready so soon. This major general Peng is really nice. He even asked someone to send the plane.


    "Yes, it will be here soon."


    Peng Tong said.


    Peng Tong is not worried about whether ye Rongrong will fly a plane, because he saw Ye Rongrong''s flight license when he went through the procedures for selling the helicopter to Ye Rongrong.Although this flight license has just been obtained, if it can be obtained, especially the pilot''s license of military aircraft, it shows that ye Rongrong will definitely fly an aircraft.


    If you can''t fly a plane, the air force department won''t issue this flight certificate.


    In fact, ye Rongrong was able to win the flight license so easily because ye Rongrong once flew an airplane in the Beijing Military Region. Although Ye Rongrong was itchy and addicted to flying an airplane, the pilot of the military plane was not as good as that technology.


    This time, Mr. Ma came forward to apply for a flight certificate for ye Rongrong. The air force department directly issued the certificate, so there was no need for a flight test.


    In the capital, the main leaders of the air force department, who didn''t know that the great uncle of the Liu family was very powerful.


    That pilot is no worse than the ace pilot in the army.


    "Great, I''ll be right there."


    Ye Rongrong said and hung up. Now ye Rongrong is excited.


    It won''t take long for his "security number" to appear in the real world, that is to say, ye Rongrong has a more aggressive "Xiao Si".


    "Sorry, I have something to do now. That''s all for today''s meeting."


    Ye Rongrong went into the meeting room and said something to everyone, even if the meeting was over.


    "Dean, Dean!"


    See ye Guangrong want to go, muyuhan quickly catch up and shout.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and asked, looking at the rain.


    Now ye Rongrong''s mind is on his helicopter.


    "President, the responsibilities of vice president Wu and I have not yet been determined."


    Muyuhan looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Although muyuhan knows that Dean Ye is a little impatient now, muyuhan has to talk to him about this.


    It turned out that Mu Yuhan and Wu Tianyu had been assigned to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for several days, but they had not yet assigned the responsible area. Now they are like outsiders, having nothing to do every day.


    Just like muyuhan said to his best friend, I''m too idle now.


    "You are in the charge of political commissar Li. You just go to her."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In recent days, ye Rongrong has been thinking about going home. How can he give the two new managers some work!


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, everyone is doing very well now. There is no need to divide the work.


    The separation affects the stability of the hospital.


    "I told her, it''s no use, I have to find you, Dean. Please arrange things for me. I''m so young, I don''t want to have nothing to do. Besides, it''s a waste of hospital resources, right?"


    Muyuhan said to the tender.


    Mu Yuhan said to his uncle about being excluded by Li Hailu in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    His uncle let himself find Ye Guangrong, uncle''s meaning, this matter in addition to Ye Guangrong, others can''t solve.


    Now, in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, ye Rongrong is a man of one word, and his words count.


    "That''s true!"


    Ye Guangrong thinks what Li Hailu said is reasonable.


    Just as she and Wu Tianyu, the new vice president, have nothing to do, it is indeed a waste of resources, and it will have adverse effects.


    Let the following medical staff feel that some leading cadres just take money and don''t do things, which affects everyone''s work enthusiasm.


    "Right, Dean, you can assign me work!"


    See ye Guangrong hear his words, Mu Yuhan said excitedly.


    "How about your computer skills?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Not bad!"


    Muyuhan said.


    "You have studied, and your English level is good, right?"


    "There''s no problem communicating with European and American people."


    Muyuhan said confidently.


    "Then I''ll give you two tasks. The first is to build a separate official website for the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. The official website should look very grand, tall, and Chinese and English versions. Do you know what I mean?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    As a branch of the General Hospital of the PLA, the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine does not have an independent official website. There is a short introduction on the official website of the General Hospital of the PLA.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it seems a bit petty, which is not conducive to the TCM hospital becoming the world''s top TCM hospital.


    After all, in order to become the world''s top hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, there must be an atmosphere of the official website. Otherwise, when someone searches on the Internet, the results will be in the small corner of the PLA General Hospital, and they will see the introduction of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Even there is no way to search out the TCM hospital alone.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong thinks that it is necessary to build a grand official website of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, as well as a Chinese and English version.


    After all, if this hospital wants to become the world''s top hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, it must be famous all over the world, and patients from abroad will also come to it. That way, it will be the world''s top hospital."I see. There''s no problem with that."


    Muyuhan said happily.


    After all, there''s something to do. It''s not a small thing to build an official website for the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. The president of the hospital actually handed over the work to himself. This is his trust!


    Suddenly bathed in cold rain, warm heart.


    Compared with that "old witch", the dean is just a "warm man"!


    "Very good. If you need any resources, you can directly ask nalanhai and Zhang mianhuai for them. I''ll say hello to them."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well."


    Muyu cold nod should be way.


    It''s better for the president to support his work so much. Mu Yuhan gives Ye Guangrong 90 points in his heart, and he doesn''t give it for the time being. No one wants the president to look him in the eye.


    You know, you''re a beautiful woman.


    Walking on the street, the rate of turning back is very high.


    "By the way, Dean, what''s the second job you gave me?"


    Mu Yuhan asked curiously.


    ~~~~


    the fans of "the local lazy man of the system" are 5346 ~ 388 ~ 84, please attach the fan value interception, thank you for your support!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    "Dean ye walked so fast that he couldn''t keep up with him.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhang Hua.


    "I''m your secretary. Of course I''ll follow you."


    Zhang Hua said naturally.


    "Take your time. I''ll go to the apron first."


    Ye Rongrong said a voice, and sped to the apron position.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Rongrong arrives at the apron, the helicopter ordered by Ye Rongrong has already arrived at the apron of the hospital.


    "Major general Ye!"


    Peng Tong said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "Major general Peng, I didn''t expect you to send it in person. I don''t know what to say to thank you."


    Ye Rongrong holds Peng Tong''s hand and says gratefully.


    "Isn''t that for fear that you won''t be satisfied?"


    Peng Tong said jokingly.


    "I''m very satisfied with how I can talk to you!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    The exterior of the helicopter was painted in accordance with its own requirements. The body of the helicopter was platinum gold, and the body was painted with blue paint, with three characters of "safety number" written by itself.


    The whole plane looks very atmospheric and cool.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong fell in love with it at a glance!


    The plane''s decoration scheme was selected by Ye Rongrong himself, which naturally conforms to Ye Rongrong''s aesthetic view.


    "Major general ye, come to check and see if there are any unsatisfied ones. I''ll have them revised."


    Peng Tong said to Ye Rongrong.


    For ye Guangrong, Peng Tong still wants to make friends with him.


    At a young age, he was a major general, the eldest uncle of the Liu family, the life-saving benefactor of Mr. Qin, and had a lot to do with Mr. Ma.


    Although he is a civilian general, his influence in the army is stronger than that of a major general in his own military position.


    Besides, he is the president of the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital.


    This person will get sick, and it will be convenient for his family to see a doctor in the future. He can go through the back door.


    This may be human nature, when one side please the other side, there is always some purpose.


    "Well, I''ll sit in and have a look."


    Ye Rongrong said a word and went into the plane to check. He spent a million on the decoration. It''s worth the money!


    "What a beautiful helicopter!"


    At this time, Zhang Hua also went to the aircraft apron and saw the helicopter that was too platinum and gold. Zhang Hua''s eyes were shining with gold.


    I really like this helicopter.


    Women are born to love these cool things.


    That''s why the rich second generation likes to drive cool sports cars.


    To be honest, this sports car has a low construction site and a small interior space. It''s far less comfortable to sit in than a car. Moreover, the road is a little poor, so it can''t drive.


    And this sports car is generally much more expensive than a car, but even so, there are still many rich young people to buy sports cars.


    Its purpose is very simple, is to show off and pick up girls.


    Because no matter modern or ancient, one thing is the same. Many beautiful girls don''t care much about men''s appearance.


    But one thing is very attractive to them. In ancient times, it was talent. As long as a man had talent, many girls would like to follow him.


    If you read history books or costume TV series, you can see a phenomenon that rich girls like talented poor scholars, even fairies like poor scholars.


    He would rather live a poor life with a poor scholar than marry a son of a rich family and live a rich life.


    Even in order to fight with the poor scholar, he fell out with his family and eloped.


    Why, I don''t think the scholar is talented!


    However, in modern times, with the enrichment of material culture, many girls'' ideas have changed.


    Those who no longer like talented boys and those who are good at reading are also called "nerds" by some girls.


    Nowadays, the more evil boys are, the more girls like them.


    If you drive a sports car, you''ll have no problem with girls!


    In the sour words of some boys now.


    The more honest the boy is, the harder the wife will be.


    The worse the boy is, the more beautiful the woman is.


    If you drive a cool sports car again, there will be some beautiful girls sticking in the past.


    Now many young girls like this cool sports car, of course, the plane is love.


    It''s a pity that there are many rich second-generation cars that can afford to drive tens of millions of sports cars, but there are few rich second-generation cars that can afford to buy airplanes.


    Even if they can afford it, there are few rich second generation pilots.


    The key is that even if there is a plane, you can''t fly in the sky if you want. It needs the approval of the air traffic control department and the military department.This audit is very strict. For example, the rich second generation, who like to drive fast, basically can''t pass the examination and approval.


    "I don''t know which army this helicopter belongs to. It''s really beautiful."


    Zhang Hua can''t help walking towards the helicopter. It''s so cool. Zhang Hua wants to have a closer look.


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, what''s the matter? Is there any dissatisfaction?"


    In the cabin, Peng Tong asked Ye Rongrong.


    "Quite satisfied."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In general, ye Rongrong is very satisfied with the interior decoration of the plane. Even if there are some dissatisfactions, ye Rongrong doesn''t matter.


    After all, this plane needs to be thrown away. It doesn''t matter what''s inside.


    Anyway, the "security number" in Ye Rongrong''s heaven and earth ring can be deformed. Whatever you want to be, it''s up to you.


    Now ye Rongrong is worried about the handover of the plane.


    "Ha ha, you are satisfied."


    Peng Tong said happily.


    You know, this helicopter transformation was supervised by yourself, otherwise it would not have come so soon. The purpose is to satisfy Ye Rongrong.


    "When will the plane be handed over?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Today is OK. I''ve got all the documents. You just need to sign at the receiving place."


    Peng Tong said.


    "All right, get it for me to sign."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    When the plane arrives, he can go home. There is no need in the future, and ye Guangrong doesn''t want to come to the capital.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dean..."


    Seeing ye Rongrong coming down from the helicopter, Zhang Hua hurried over and said, "Dean, this helicopter is really beautiful!"


    "Ha ha, beautiful, this is my helicopter!"


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    Now ye Rongrong is in a very good mood.


    "This helicopter is Is it yours


    Zhang Hua stares big eyes, some don''t believe ground looking at leaf glory to ask a way.


    You know, in the whole PLA General Hospital, no one has private aircraft, let alone military aircraft.


    "Yes, it''s mine, isn''t it cool?"


    Ye Guangrong saw Zhang Hua''s surprised look and said with a proud smile.


    "Cool


    Zhang Hua was in a daze.


    Now Zhang Hua doesn''t know how to describe himself as a powerful Dean.


    It''s like It''s like So handsome!


    Zhang Hua doesn''t know if he can find a satisfied boyfriend in the future.


    Zhang Hua has been in contact with his Dean for a long time, and he has higher and higher requirements for his future boyfriend.


    Zhang Hua is really worried about whether he will become an old girl who can''t get married.


    It''s said that the boss of a private company has a lover relationship with his secretary.


    She had several female classmates who had affairs in University, so she had an affair with the boss of her company. One of them even gave birth to a child to the boss of her company.


    Just can''t put on the surface just, furtive, dare not let the company boss''s wife know just.


    In the past, Zhang Hua still looked down on his female college classmate. Even if he was a lover without fame, he gave birth to a child.


    It''s really shameless to be such a nameless underground lover!


    I don''t know when to start, Zhang Hua has a little impulse to be a lover for Dean Ye.


    It''s just that Dean Ye is really a good man. Leng has never touched himself.


    You know, the former president is very old and sometimes pretends not to take advantage of himself.


    But that''s the old man. Zhang Hua didn''t mean anything to him.


    When he meets Zhang Hua, he usually keeps a certain safe distance from him, so that he has no chance of "unintentional".


    It''s like President Ye. He keeps a distance with himself.


    Zhang Hua knows that President Ye''s wife is very beautiful, but she is also a beautiful woman. Isn''t it worth his cheating.


    It has to be said that women are very strange creatures. When men take advantage of her, she is not happy, but when men are polite to her, she is still not happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    "Major general ye, don''t you introduce this beauty to me?"


    Peng Tong took a look at Zhang Hua and said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "Oh, let me introduce you. This is my assistant Zhang Hua. Zhang Hua. This is major general Peng of the air force logistics department."


    Ye Rongrong introduced them.


    "Ha ha, isn''t an assistant a secretary? It seems that... "


    Peng Tong a pair of my understanding eyes looked at Ye Rongrong, turned to Zhang Hua and said: "assistant Zhang, Hello!"


    "Good morning, major general Peng."


    Zhang Hua looked back and shook hands with Peng Tong.


    "General Peng, please sign the acceptance form for me."


    Ye Guangrong urged.


    "Good!"


    Soon, Peng Tong took a briefcase from his secretary''s hand and took out a large stack of documents.


    "These are permits and other documents. Check them out."


    Peng Tong said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Don''t look, I don''t understand."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Such a large stack of documents, really want to read all, do not know when.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong doesn''t care. I don''t think anyone would be so bored to do things on these documents.


    Unless he''s impatient.


    "Welcome, then sign this receipt."


    Peng Tong said with a smile, handing the acceptance certificate to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong took a look, no problem, just sign his name in the place where he signed.


    "Well, general ye, the plane has arrived and my task has been completed. I''ll go back."


    After receiving the acceptance form signed by Ye Rongrong and giving it to his secretary, Peng Tong said goodbye to Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s lunch time. How can I go back hungry when I come to my site? Let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Ye Rongrong took Peng Tong''s hand and said.


    Ye Guangrong is still very enthusiastic about people who look good to him.


    Besides, this major general Peng is very nice. He took people all the way to fly over in person. It''s time for dinner. He must be invited to have a meal.


    "Ha ha, then I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    Peng Tong said with a smile.


    Huaxia is a country of wine culture. It''s easy to get close to the feelings on the wine table. Peng Tong naturally won''t refuse ye Guangrong''s invitation.


    "Zhang Hua, Zhang Hua!"


    Ye Rongrong called Zhang Hua several times in a row.


    "Ah Dean, you call me


    Zhang Hua came back and asked.


    Now Zhang Hua''s attention is on the helicopter.


    "You go to book a hotel, and then inform president Zhang, President Nalan, political commissar Li and President Wang that they will have lunch together."


    When ye Guangrong saw Zhang Hua''s reaction, he explained.


    "Oh


    Zhang Hua looked at the "security number" and then turned to arrange it.


    Now what Zhang Hua wants most is to sit in the helicopter.


    Zhang Hua is so old that he has never been on a plane.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch and seeing Peng Tong off, it was already more than one o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Dean, can I sit in your helicopter?"


    Zhang Hua looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    Now Zhang Hua''s mind is still the shadow of the helicopter he saw just now.


    "Yes, Dean. Let''s see the helicopter you bought, too."


    Zhang mianhuai also said with a smile.


    Just now I had a drink with major general Peng. Naturally, Zhang mianhuai and his gang knew that ye Guangrong had bought a military helicopter as a private plane.


    To tell you the truth, at this point, Zhang mianhuai especially admired Ye Guangrong. He was so capable when he was young. In the past, Zhang mianhuai still wanted to fight with Ye Guangrong.


    Now think about it, Zhang mianhuai himself is a little embarrassed,


    the gap is so big that he even wants to shake hands with him.


    Fortunately, I didn''t overdo myself, otherwise I would have lost all my face.


    "Yes, Dean, let''s see your helicopter."


    Li Hailu also said.


    Everyone is very curious about what happened to Ye Rongrong''s helicopter.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Ye Rongrong takes us to the hospital apron with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a beautiful helicopter!"


    "I don''t know which army the helicopter belongs to. It''s so beautiful."


    "That''s cool. I wish I could drive this helicopter!"


    "Just dream. Can you fly a plane?"


    "Not really. The plane is too expensive to afford.""You see, the interior of the plane is really luxurious and beautiful."


    A girl stood on tiptoe and looked inside through the window of the helicopter. She said to everyone in surprise.


    "Yes? I''ll see, too. "


    "Ah What a luxurious decoration


    "I love this helicopter so much."


    "I don''t know whose helicopter it is. It''s too rich."


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Rongrong arrived at the apron of the hospital, he saw a large group of people around his "security number" and talking about it.


    Of course, most of them are medical staff in hospitals.


    "Dean ye, this is your helicopter. It''s really cool!"


    Li Hailu took a look at the too platinum golden helicopter on the tarmac and said with a bright eye.


    "Cool. It cost me a lot of money to buy it. Of course it''s cool."


    Ye Guangrong smiles and leads us to the past.


    "Good afternoon, Dean Ye!"


    "Good president ye, good president Nalan, good president Zhang!"


    "Good afternoon, Dean Ye!"


    ¡­¡­


    See ye glory a group of leaders passed, many medical staff nervously to ye glory they called.


    After all, it''s time to go to work. It''s a bad thing that ye Guangrong and his leaders found that they ran out to watch the plane.


    If they tell their leaders about this, they will be punished.


    However, many medical staff saw Ye Rongrong and they came, and they all left quickly.


    "We''re not tigers? Is it necessary to be so afraid of us? "


    In the twinkling of an eye, a large group of people ran more than half of the way. Of course, the people who left were all the medical staff of the hospital, ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "They are afraid that we will report to their leaders."


    Zhang mianhuai said with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s go into the cabin and have a look."


    Ye Rongrong said, directly opened the helicopter''s cabin door and said to everyone.


    This helicopter uses high technology. After refitting, it has the same functions as a car, such as one button start, keyless entry, fingerprint lock and so on.


    The door handle of the plane has fingerprint sensing function. As long as ye Guangrong pulls it, the door can be opened.


    Of course, there is also an automatic opening function. It has been installed, but it has not been started.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t care whether this function is effective or not. Anyway, ye Rongrong will find a place to throw the plane away at night.


    these functions are as like as two peas, but the main purpose is to hide the truth. The safety code is not so high tech. Now, the same "safety" has appeared in a few days.


    It doesn''t matter if people don''t know, but if some military departments know, it''s easy to cause trouble.


    If you know what ye Rongrong says now, he is also the object of national attention. There will be security departments monitoring him from time to time.


    This phenomenon is not a special treatment for ye Rongrong alone. As long as some famous and influential personnel are monitored by some national security departments.


    This is not only in China, but also in other countries in the world.


    "Wow, what a luxury decoration in here?"


    Li Hailu looked around and said enviously.


    After seeing Dean ye, I''m really not rich!


    He worked in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for several decades, only to buy a house of more than 100 square meters in the capital, which also spent all the savings of his two couples.


    Dean Ye of Keren''s family can afford to buy a military plane when he is young, and the decoration is so luxurious.


    The interior decoration of the plane alone, without two or three million, is estimated to be impossible.


    In fact, Li Hailu didn''t know that the decoration cost only one million yuan, and the army decorated it for ye Guangrong at the cost price.


    "Yes, this plane is very comfortable."


    "I wish I had such a private plane."


    "Ha ha, Dean, you don''t have to worry about traffic jams in the future. It takes only a few minutes for this plane to come and go."


    "I really envy the president. I can fly."


    ¡­¡­


    After visiting the interior of the plane, a group of people sat on the seat of the plane and said to Ye Rongrong enviously.


    Originally, the plane had only six positions, but after removing some weapons and other devices, the cabin space was much larger, with two positions added. Now the helicopter has eight positions and a small bed that can be lifted and lowered.


    When you don''t use it at ordinary times, if you go up there, there will be a lot more space in the cabin.


    "Ha ha, anyway, there is no outsider here. Let me tell you in advance. I will go home in two days. In the future, the specific work of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital will come to you."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "What?"


    "Are you kidding, Dean?""Dean, this joke is really not funny."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing that ye Rongrong was going to leave the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, everyone was startled.


    "I''m not kidding. I''ll go back in two days. There''s no need in the future. I won''t come to the capital."


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    Now that the plane has arrived, ye Rongrong doesn''t want to stay in the capital any longer. He plans to discuss with Liu Qingqing in the evening and go home in the next two days.


    "President, you can''t leave. Our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine can''t live without you!"


    Li Hailu said in a hurry.


    "Yes, Dean, the traditional Chinese medicine hospital is just beginning to improve. How can you go there at this critical time?"


    Zhang mianhuai also anxiously said to Ye Rongrong.


    It''s thanks to President ye that this hospital of traditional Chinese medicine has turned from half dead to prosperous. How can he go? It hasn''t led the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to become the world''s top hospital.


    "The hospital of traditional Chinese medicine really can''t do without teachers."


    Nalanhai also looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Dean..."


    Zhang Hua looks at Ye Rongrong pale and says.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid of you. I didn''t leave the hospital completely."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "But you just..."


    Zhang Hua looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    ~~~~


    the fans of "the local lazy man of the system" are 5346 ~ 388 ~ 84, please attach the fan value interception, thank you for your support!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    "I mean I want to go home, but I didn''t say I don''t care about the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Isn''t it a popular teleconference now? We also have video phones in our conference room, and I can attend daily meetings at home. "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "But what if there''s something urgent?"


    Li Hailu asked.


    "It''s not that you''re here, and that I''m not in the hospital. Nalanhai is acting on my behalf."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "But in case of emergency, what can I do if I need your help?"


    Zhang mianhuai asked.


    "Isn''t there a plane? It''s only an hour or two to fly from Taoyuan to the hospital. "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    That''s the good thing about airplanes. They''re fast.


    "What about me, Dean?"


    Zhang Hua looks at Ye Guangrong uneasily and asks.


    Different from others, Zhang Hua is the Secretary of the president. The president has handed over all her work to others. What else can she do as a secretary!


    "Your work is very important, that is, to be responsible for the communication between the hospital and me, to deal with some hospital affairs and urgent matters on my behalf. You should report to me in time, and you need to email me for approval of the documents that need to be signed by me."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In fact, Zhang Hua''s job is to monitor the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) and its management personnel.


    Of course, ye Rongrong can''t say that here. Xiangxin Zhanghua should understand the meaning of his words.


    "Oh."


    Zhang Hua''s uneasy heart was slightly relieved when he saw that he had not removed his post as secretary.


    ¡­¡­


    Because we have to go to work in the afternoon, after sitting on the plane for a while, we will go to work in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    When ye Guangrong returns to his office, he starts his computer and opens the map of Huaxia.


    The plane has arrived. Ye Rongrong needs to find a place to throw the plane away.


    Are you throwing it in the woods?


    Or to the sea?


    Ye Rongrong thought about it, and felt that he would throw it into the vast sea.


    After all, people nowadays especially like to explore the deep mountains and forests. If they see their "safety" helicopter, they will be in trouble.


    It''s much safer to throw it into the sea. After all, it''s very difficult and dangerous for human beings to go down under the deep sea. Besides, the area of the sea is too large, and the probability of throwing the plane into the sea is very low.


    At least, it''s much lower than the chance of being found in the deep mountains and forests.


    Of course, we can''t throw the whole plane into the sea. If the diver sees it, it will be very troublesome.


    Ye Guangrong leaned back in his chair and thought about it.


    I think it''s best to dismantle the helicopter and throw it to different places in the sea.


    In this way, even if some of them are found, they don''t know what it is.


    Thinking of this, ye Guangrong has a plan in mind.


    Look at your watch. It''s already three thirty in the afternoon.


    "Zhang Hua, I''ll go out and call me if you have something to do."


    Ye Rongrong walked out of the office and said to Zhang Hua.


    "Oh


    Zhang Hua nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the hospital, ye Rongrong went to the hardware market in Beijing.


    Although the hardware market in Beijing is very big, it''s not easy to buy a big iron hammer. Ye Rongrong has been looking for more than ten stores in a row, but has not found a satisfactory iron hammer.


    It''s not that there are no iron hammers in these shops, but the models of these iron hammers are too small, not the extra large ones Ye Rongrong needs.


    Ye Guangrong used to see the octagonal hammer used to hit stones in the village. Ye Guangrong remembers that the hammer weighs about 20 jin.


    I don''t know if no one in the capital uses such a big octagonal iron hammer, and so many hardware stores don''t sell it.


    Ye Rongrong takes a try attitude and walks into a small hardware store in the corner of the hardware market.


    "Boss, do you have a big hammer here? I want the largest octagonal hammer."


    Glory said to the shopkeeper.


    "Do you want that kind of shockproof stonework hammer used in construction sites?"


    The shop owner looked at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asked.


    After all, ye Rongrong is now a successful high-class person with famous brand clothes.


    All of a sudden, such people come to their own hardware stores to buy construction stone hammers used by migrant workers? It puzzled the shop owner.


    Although the young guest is very strong, whether he can use the big hammer or not is not enough.


    "Yes, it''s the big hammer that smashes stones!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Guangrong now remembers that people in the village used to hit stones with that kind of hammer."How about this hammer?"


    The shop owner took out a big hammer and asked Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s a little small!"


    Ye Rongrong took a look and said with some dissatisfaction.


    Although this hammer is much larger than the ordinary family hammer, it is still a little small in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, and it is still a little weak to smash the plane.


    "Bigger size? You wait. "


    With that, the shopkeeper went into the inner room and quickly took out a big hammer which was obviously larger.


    "This one is all right!"


    The shop owner asks Ye Rongrong.


    "I''ll try..."


    Ye Rongrong took it in his hand and estimated that the hammer weighed more than 30 jin.


    But ye Guangrong still felt that the hammer was a little light.


    "Boss, is there anything heavier or bigger?"


    Ye Rongrong put the hammer down and asked the shopkeeper.


    "And a heavier, bigger hammer?"


    The shop owner looked at Ye Rongrong unexpectedly.


    You know, it''s not decades ago. Now many heavy jobs are replaced by large machines.


    It''s like the work of breaking big stones. Now there are stone crushers. Who can use such a big hammer!


    If you want to know such a big hammer, you need a strong man to beat it. Several people have to beat it in turn. It''s impossible for one person to beat it for too long.


    Therefore, this kind of extra large hammer is basically not bought. Unless it is customized, the manufacturers will not produce it.


    "Have you?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "There''s one, but it''s too long. It''s probably rusty!"


    The shop owner thought about it and said.


    If someone hadn''t asked today, the shop owner would have forgotten that he still had such an extra large hammer in stock.


    The extra large hammer was purchased by the shopkeeper when he was young. It''s more than ten years old. This extra large hammer is still in the warehouse.


    The shop owners suspected that the oversized hammers were rusty now.


    "Rust doesn''t matter."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Anyway, it''s something you use once. Ye Guangrong doesn''t care if it''s rusty.


    "Then you wait!"


    With that, the shopkeeper went to the inner room.


    About five or six minutes later, the shopkeeper came out with a big hammer.


    "Fortunately, it didn''t rust much."


    The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    I have to say that the quality of things used to be very good,


    "I''ll try."


    Ye Rongrong picked up the hammer and tried it. When he held it in his hand, it weighed 50 or 60 Jin. Few young people can really move such a heavy hammer.


    Ye Guangrong waved a few times, feeling a little light.


    The main reason is that ye Guangrong''s strength is very strong now. This hammer, which is very heavy in other people''s eyes, is still light in Ye Guangrong''s hands.


    "Good strength. This is the biggest hammer in my shop. If you want a bigger one, I don''t have one here. It''s estimated that you can''t find a bigger hammer than this one in the whole Beijing hardware store."


    The shop owner saw that ye Rongrong waved the hammer so easily, and said in surprise.


    "This is the hammer. How much is it?"


    Although Ye Guangrong saw the hammer, it was still a little light, but ye Guangrong believed the store owner''s words, and he probably couldn''t buy a bigger hammer in Beijing.


    And ye Guangrong doesn''t have the time to search all over the capital.


    "One hundred dollars, you take it!"


    Said the shopkeeper.


    The purchase price of this hammer ten years ago was only ten yuan. It''s useless to keep it. It still takes up space. The shopkeeper didn''t open his mouth and gave it a hundred yuan.


    "Good."


    The price is not expensive. Ye Rongrong paid the shopkeeper directly and walked out of the shop with a big hammer.


    Put the big hammer in the trunk of the car, and ye Rongrong drove back to the hospital.


    When I got to the hospital, it was already half past five. I called Liu Qingqing and told her that she had something to do in the evening. It was estimated that it would be very late to go home. After that, ye Rongrong went to the hospital canteen for dinner.


    After dinner and a little rest, ye Rongrong went to the apron and drove out.


    Although it was the first time to drive the "safety number", with Ye Rongrong''s driving skills, it was not difficult at all. Soon, the "safety number" took off.


    Ye Rongrong''s flight route is to go to the high seas.


    The plane has a satellite positioning function. Ye Rongrong chooses a location on the high seas and flies out there.


    "Report, a helicopter is heading southeast."


    Ye Rongrong was monitored by the base radar in Beijing not long after he flew to the sky with the "security" in his hand."The model is a zhi-11 helicopter, which is determined to be Jingkong o0237554 from the signal."


    Beijing radar base monitors report.


    "Enter the system to inquire about the owner of the aircraft."


    The leader on duty said immediately.


    Soon, the monitor went into the internal system to inquire.


    Any domestic military aircraft or civil aircraft, or private aircraft, can be found in the system.


    The radar can find the number of the aircraft according to the signal sent back by the aircraft. If the number cannot be found or is not within the number that can be found by the system, all the aircraft are intruders.


    The foreign invasion plane is to be shot down or driven out of the country.


    "It''s a private helicopter owned by major general Ye Rongrong of the General Logistics Department."


    Soon, the information of the plane flying in the air will be displayed on the computer screen.


    "Keep tracking!"


    Said the leader on duty.


    Any aircraft in the air will be closely monitored by radar.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong drove his plane all the way East, and soon arrived at the vast sea.


    However, it is still close to the coastline. This position is not suitable for throwing airplanes. Ye Rongrong continues to fly.


    About an hour later, ye Rongrong arrived at the high seas and soon found an island in the vast sea.


    It''s a small island, but it''s OK to park a few helicopters.


    Ye Rongrong thought about it, and the plane flew to the island.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    Soon the helicopter flew over the island. Through the satellite, ye Rongrong knew that the island on the high seas was called nyalaren island.


    This is a small reef island. When the sea rises, there is only one person standing on this small reef island. Now it''s time for the sea to fall, so the small reef island looks very big and can stop the helicopter.


    Ye Rongyao made a steady stop on nyahalen island.


    After the plane stops, ye Rongrong turns off all the power of the helicopter. In this way, it is difficult to find the position of the helicopter, whether it is the radar or the satellite in the sky.


    After everything is done, ye Rongrong comes out of the helicopter cab and goes to the open space. Ye Rongrong takes the "security number" from his own heaven and earth ring.


    "Press this plane deformation, copy completely."


    Ye Rongrong said to the "security number" in his hand.


    Immediately, ye Rongrong''s "security number" flew over the helicopter.


    All of a sudden!


    A dazzling white light came out of the security.


    Ye Rongrong looks at the white light position against his eyes. He sees that the "security number" which is the size of his fist is growing rapidly.


    as like as two peas in the lower part of the helicopter, the safety signal is just like the helicopter below it. With the glare of the white light disappearing, the safety sign flew down from the sky and stopped at the side of the helicopter.


    The night was dark, and the difference between the two helicopters could not be seen by the light of the moonlight.


    Ye Guangrong immediately started the "detection technique", and soon the two helicopters clearly appeared in Ye Guangrong''s mind. As like as two peas as like as two peas, Ye Rongyao and


    checked the shapes of the two planes carefully, and found no difference.


    It''s definitely a mold.


    as like as two peas, the leaf glory immediately turned the gaze into the engine room. First of all, the cab, the size and location of each switch key, were identical, and there was absolutely no way to see a little difference from the cab.


    When the line of sight is adjusted to the cabin position, there is no difference.


    Ye Guangrong now finds that he seems to be playing the game of "everyone to find fault", but he just doesn''t find any difference.


    Without finding any difference, ye Rongrong was relieved and withdrew from the "detection technique". Ye Rongrong used his consciousness to fly the "security number" to the side.


    Ye Rongrong moved his muscles and bones. After a while of sea breeze, he took out the extra large iron hammer from Qiankun ring.


    "The game of smashing airplanes begins!"


    Ye Rongrong takes the big iron hammer, walks into the cab and smashes it at the position of the driving dashboard. Let alone, the effect of the big iron hammer is good.


    A hammer down, the whole hard disk is broken.


    After more than a dozen hammers, the entire cab was beyond recognition, and ye Rongrong smashed into the cabin again.


    It took less than ten minutes to smash the whole interior of the plane. Ye Rongrong walked out of the cabin and smashed it outside.


    If the average person, in the face of so many planes higher than his height, it''s really not easy to smash, but for ye Guangrong, who can fly, these are not difficult things.


    With Ye Rongrong''s powerful strength and fast-paced iron hammer, the helicopter, which just looked brand-new, immediately turned into a pile of scrap metal.


    Ye Rongrong took the broken copper and iron and threw them into the sea at different places near the small islands and reefs, each of which was at least one kilometer apart.


    Soon all the pieces of the helicopter were thrown into the vast sea by Ye Guangrong.


    If in this case, people can find all the fragments, ye Guangrong is convinced.


    "This big iron hammer works very well. Let''s put it down."


    Looking at the extra large iron hammer still on the ground, I think it''s very easy to use. Next time I fight, I''ll use it as a weapon. I don''t think I need to fight this fight. I believe my opponent is scared to death.


    Put the extra large iron hammer in Qiankun ring and wash your hands at the seaside.


    "Ha ha, finish the work!"


    After washing his hands, ye Rongrong is ready to take the new "security" and fly back to the capital.


    "What''s that?"


    Suddenly Ye Rongrong finds a warship in the sea not far ahead.


    Ye Rongrong immediately reduced the "security number" and put it into the heaven and earth ring.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be found by any military.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a Japanese cruiser!"


    Through "exploration", ye Rongrong found that the warship passing by the island was a cruiser of Japan.


    After all, ye Guangrong could recognize the stupid flag that day.


    The Japanese army flag, also known as the rising sun flag, is a kind of flag with red sun and rising sun pattern. During the Second World War, Japanese soldiers used the rising sun flag to symbolize the occupation of the area, with the meaning of rising sun to the East and not giving up the challenge of the first World War.Ye Rongrong has a deep hatred for the Japanese stupid man. Now he even sees the Japanese stupid cruiser in the high seas near the sea of China, and the direction of the cruiser is the sea of China.


    What does this mean? Don''t think about it. Ye Rongrong knows that it''s provocative!


    As a Chinese, how can I bear it.


    It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable!


    Ye Rongrong thought for a moment, and had a bold idea in his heart.


    Ye Guangrong belongs to the kind of people who have ideas and actions.


    Ye Rongrong quickly takes off his clothes, puts on his swimsuit from the Qiankun ring, and takes out the special laptop in the Qiankun ring.


    This special laptop was bought by Ye Rongrong in a computer store in coco city. The computer system in it does not use the known operating system on earth.


    It''s a special computer system developed by Ye Guangrong himself. This computer can receive signals from satellites in the sky anytime and anywhere, and it won''t be detected by the monitoring system.


    Ye Rongrong used this computer for the convenience of hacking.


    The last attack on Japanese stupid computer network was too troublesome for ye Rongrong. In order to avoid being traced, ye Rongrong found a lot of "broilers".


    But this kind of way still has certain danger, if the other side also has a super powerful computer expert, it will be traced.


    It''s dangerous.


    It''s enough to do such a dangerous thing once. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to put himself in danger for the second time.


    After all, ye Guangrong has a family and is the head of the family.


    So ye Rongrong bought a laptop computer specially, and all the systems in it were replaced by his own system.


    In this way, you can escape the tracking of the Internet on earth. After all, the systems are different. Where to track!


    This laptop is in the heaven and earth ring. Under normal circumstances, it will not be used.


    I didn''t expect to use it today.


    Ye Rongrong turned on his special computer and soon connected to the network by satellite.


    Through network hacking technology, ye Rongrong quickly connected to the computer network system of the defense agency of Japan.


    It was soon found out that the cruiser that is staying near us is the guying heavy cruiser "Jiagu".


    This is the Japanese stupid ace cruiser. The whole Japanese stupid army has only two cruisers of this level.


    After determining the target, ye Rongrong added a Trojan horse to the computer of the command center of the defense agency.


    This trojan horse is very hidden. Its purpose is to cut off the connection between the command system of the Japanese army headquarters and the cruiser "gagu".


    Because under normal circumstances, the Japanese stupid military headquarters will not take the initiative to contact with ships sailing on the sea. What''s more, it''s evening now, and the leaders of the naval command center of the Japanese stupid military headquarters have gone home to have a rest.


    In fact, hacking technology is not omnipotent. If the network system of Nippon military headquarters is not connected with the Internet, ye Rongrong''s hacking technology, no matter how high, is useless.


    Just like the cruiser "gagu", which uses the local area network system inside the Japanese army, it''s very difficult for ye Rongrong to gain control. There are many "firewalls" in between, which is very troublesome.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t have the leisure mood to make so much trouble. Just cut off the connection between it and the cruiser "gagu" from inside the Japanese defense command center.


    After quietly cutting off the network connection between the cruiser "gagu" and the Japanese army headquarters, ye Rongrong turned off his laptop and put it into the universe ring.


    Put on the swimming mirror and ye Rongrong jumps into the water.


    Ye Rongrong, who has "water property", is more flexible than fish in the sea, and starts to swim towards the cruiser "gagu" at a very fast speed.


    ¡­¡­


    Modern military ships, or submarines, the only way to observe and detect in the water is sonar.


    After all, if you observe with your eyes, you will be affected by the light, especially in the water. The penetration ability of the light is very limited. Even in the most clear water, people can only see underwater creatures within three meters at most.


    That''s why the water depth of ordinary small rivers is less than two or three meters, but people can''t see the situation under the river.


    It''s still the best time in the daytime. Like this night, we can''t see the bottom of the water at all.


    Of course, radar can also be used, but the attenuation of radar detection in the water is too fast, and the shorter the wavelength is, the greater the loss is. Even if high-power low-frequency electromagnetic pulse is used, it can only spread tens of meters.


    Modern military ships, or submarines, of course, including civilian ships, also use "sonar" to detect the bottom of the water.


    Sonar, whose Chinese full name is acoustic navigation and ranging, is an electronic equipment that uses the underwater propagation characteristics of sound waves to complete underwater detection and communication tasks through electro acoustic conversion and information processing.


    It has two types, active and passive, and belongs to the category of acoustic positioning.Active sonar technology means that sonar actively emits sound waves to "irradiate" the target, and then receives the echo time and echo parameters reflected by the target in water to determine the parameters of the target.


    It evolved from a simple echo detection instrument. It actively emits sound waves, then receives the echoes for calculation, and finally presents a general outline on the display.


    Passive sonar technology means that sonar passively receives the radiated noise produced by ship and other underwater targets and the signal emitted by underwater acoustic equipment to determine the azimuth and distance of the target.


    Ye Rongrong was detected by the sonar of the cruiser "Jiagu" when he approached the cruiser.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    On the cruiser Gargo.


    Yingfu Fukuda, the 45 year old captain of the cruiser "gagu", is already the second general, that is, the lieutenant general. He is young and promising.


    As a graduate of the Naval Academy of magnesium, Fukuda thinks he is the best in the Japanese Navy, and even sets a goal for himself to become a Japanese Navy General, that is, Admiral, within 50 years old.


    Today, it is a purposeful provocation of the Nippon self defense force to command the cruiser "gagu" to start from Nippon sea and move forward to the Chinese sea.


    At the same time, the Chinese navy is also testing the military deployment in this sea area, and the target is the Chinese sea area.


    This "Jiagu" cruiser is equipped with the most advanced anti radar system, which can effectively avoid the surveillance of China''s air satellites and radars.


    Moreover, the Japanese army is not afraid that the cruiser "gagu" will be found. Even if it is found by the Chinese side, it will just drive back. It is basically impossible to fight.


    Most of all, the Chinese side just shouts "protest" and "condemnation". They are used to it. It''s not painful. We should not take it seriously.


    That''s why we attach importance to this. Whether the warships of neighboring countries will come to China''s waters or not.


    "Hello, is there anything wrong with sonar detection?"


    Fukuda picked up the phone and asked.


    "Report, sir, there is no news for the time being!"


    The sonar technician replied respectfully, with a huge headset on his head.


    "Good."


    Fukuda Yingfu nodded with satisfaction and said that there was no movement, indicating that there was no Chinese Navy deployment nearby.


    "Power room, report the situation!"


    Fukuda also called the power room and asked.


    "Report, all right!"


    The engine room replied.


    "Very good. All departments should pay attention. Everyone should go to the corresponding positions. Ten minutes later, the ship will continue to move forward and target the Huaxia sea area. All departments are in a first-class combat state."


    Fukuda took the phone and gave instructions to all the departments on the ship.


    The closer we are to China''s waters, the more careful we should be. After all, China''s navy is not a vegetarian. The military exercises over the years show that China''s navy is very powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s that?"


    The sonar technician looked at the screen in horror.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the naval officer on the side.


    "Something is coming fast towards our ship under the sea!"


    Said the sonar technician.


    "Is it a fish?"


    Said the naval officer on the side.


    In the vast sea, fish often fly to the ship, this phenomenon is too much, also don''t need to care.


    Fish that dare to collide with ships are basically broken to pieces.


    "No, it''s It''s human


    According to the sonar signal, sonar technicians can clearly see that a humanoid is coming to the ship.


    "People?"


    The naval officer on the side was stunned for a moment and immediately looked at the monitor.


    "My God, it''s really human. It''s How is that possible? "


    The Marines on the side looked like hell.


    After all, the speed of swimming is no different from that of fish. When can people swim as fast as fish under the water.


    "Is Is it a mermaid


    The sonar technician remembered a legend.


    It is said that there is a mysterious creature in the sea, that is, mermaid, also Mermaid.


    It''s just that people don''t like to call it "man fish". Beautiful women are easy to make reverie.


    It is said that this mermaid is the same ancestor as human beings, but later the mountains and rivers changed, the sea area became larger and larger, and the land area became smaller and smaller.


    With limited resources, our ancestors fought for survival one after another. Because of the failure of the battle, some of our ancestors lost the resources to survive on the mainland and had to go to the bottom of the sea.


    Slowly living on the bottom of the sea, in order to adapt to the life on the bottom of the sea, the legs became fish tails, which became the mermaid now. The legend of mermaid began at that time.


    "Mermaid?"


    The Navy on the side was stunned and said excitedly: "yes, yes, it must be the mermaid. Quick Report this to the general


    Soon, Fukuda received a report of the discovery of the mermaid. Through the image passed by the sonar technician, Fukuda also felt that it was the legendary Mermaid.


    This is a wonderful discovery!


    Suddenly, Fukuda was excited.


    "The power department should pay attention. Without my order, the ship can''t move. The sonar department should pay close attention to the mermaid''s movement. It can''t be separated from the sonar''s monitoring.""The warhead should pay attention not to fire torpedoes or other weapons at the mermaid. When the mermaid comes near, catch it with a fishing net. You must catch the mermaid alive."


    "Ha ha We''re going to catch the mermaid. We''re going to make a great contribution! "


    Fukuda is very excited.


    This is more exciting than challenging the Chinese navy. This is a worldwide discovery.


    As long as you catch this Mermaid, you will become world famous.


    At that time, I will be a world-class well-known person. Maybe I can be promoted to general ahead of time.


    Live, live!


    ¡­¡­


    "Well! No torpedoes


    Ye Rongrong quickly swam to the cruiser "gagu" and was on guard against each other''s torpedoes.


    Although Ye Rongrong doesn''t know much about the ship''s science and technology, he knows that the ship has a "sonar" system, which can detect organisms and reefs on the seabed.


    It''s as powerful as the sky surveillance radar.


    So ye Rongrong has been on guard against the attack of the other party''s torpedo.


    Although Ye Rongrong is very confident in his body, he doesn''t want to be attacked by torpedoes.


    Once there is a torpedo attack, ye Rongrong will fly to the surface.


    You know, this torpedo is very powerful at the bottom of the water. Submarines and ships are afraid of it, but they can''t reach the sky.


    As long as ye Guangrong flies to the sky, this torpedo will have no way to take ye Guangrong.


    If you just fly to the surface, you will be vulnerable to the attack of gunfire from ships.


    In that case, it''s easy to be exposed to satellite surveillance, which is something Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to happen.


    So ye Rongrong chose to attack the cruiser from the bottom.


    The torpedo that worries Ye Rongrong the most doesn''t appear, which makes Ye Rongrong feel relieved. It seems that the stupid cruiser didn''t find itself this day.


    Ye Rongrong is less than 100 meters away from the cruiser gagu.


    "Here comes the mermaid


    The Japanese Navy of the cruiser gagu was excited.


    As we all know, if we really catch this "Mermaid", the officers and men on the cruiser will be famous.


    It''s a sensation in the world!


    To know the image composed of the information feedback from the sonar, we are all very sure that this is the "Mermaid".


    Although from the image, this "Mermaid" seems to have no tail, which is no different from the normal human body.


    But we don''t care. Maybe the mermaid has limbs.


    Don''t you know everything when you catch this mermaid?


    At that time, we will know what the mermaid looks like and whether it is covered with scales.


    At that time, we must take a picture with this "Mermaid". Maybe we can buy it at a high price.


    "The warhead is ready to catch the mermaid with the fishing net. Don''t let her run away or hurt her. Remember, live, live."


    Already in the command room, Fukuda Yingfu excitedly issued instructions to the following personnel.


    Now that the mermaid is so close to the cruiser, she can''t run this time. She can definitely catch her this time.


    The more I think about it, the more excited I am.


    The mermaid in legend is about to be caught by herself.


    The legend is about to become a reality. This discovery may even make you win the Nobel Prize in biology.


    ¡­¡­


    Just 20 meters away from the cruiser, ye Rongrong stopped and took out the extra large hammer from the heaven and earth ring.


    "Brother, it''s time for you to do something."


    Ye Rongrong was excited with a big hammer in his hand.


    With this big hammer, ye Rongrong is confident that he can turn this cruiser into the second Titanic.


    "Well Why did it stop? "


    The officers in the command room of the cruiser "gagu" were a little stunned.


    It''s a long distance. The net can''t spread that far.


    But fortunately, without a minute, the "Mermaid" moved.


    Or continue to swim fast in the direction of the ship.


    "Get ready to cast the net!"


    Fukuda excitedly gave the order.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, nets!"


    When he was about to approach the cruiser, ye Rongrong found the fishing net coming.


    This is to catch yourself up!


    It''s a pity that they think too much. They just rely on this fishing net to catch themselves. There''s no way.


    "Get out of my way!"


    In Ye Guangrong''s mind, the fishing net flies back.


    "What''s the matter? How can this fishing net fly upside down? "


    People in cruiser command don''t understand.


    "Keep casting the net!"


    Fukuda ordered.I don''t believe that the second fishing net can fly backwards.


    Unfortunately, it was not their turn to cast the net for the second time, and ye Rongrong had reached the bottom of the cruiser.


    "Die for me!"


    Ye Guangrong waved an extra large hammer and hit the hull of the cruiser under the water.


    If ordinary people were at the bottom of the sea with such a heavy hammer, they would have sunk to the bottom of the water, let alone waved the hammer underwater.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Guangrong heard a loud noise in his ear. The cruiser''s hull was a little concave, but there was no hole.


    The quality is also excellent.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t think about it. If the quality of this iron plate is not good, how can it be used as the hull of a cruiser!


    "NIMA, I don''t believe in this evil!"


    Thinking of this, ye Guangrong continued to smash the body of the cruiser with a big hammer.


    "And the mermaid?"


    Fukuda asked suspiciously.


    "Maybe the sonar can''t detect the position of the ship close to us."


    The sonar technician said respectfully.


    "The warhead is ready. Once the mermaid is found, scatter the net for me immediately!"


    Fukuda ordered.


    In Fukuda''s opinion, the mermaid can''t run away.


    She can''t hide in the position of the cruiser all the time. As long as she is detected by the sonar again, she can definitely catch her.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    Although the quality of the ship''s steel plate is very good, it can''t stand the bombardment of Ye Guangrong.


    Soon Ye Guangrong made a big hole in the ship.


    The sea water immediately poured into the cabin.


    "Ha ha, go on somewhere else."


    Ye Rongrong saw a big hole of two square meters in this position, so he smashed it in another position.


    The main reason is that the speed of the seawater pouring into the cave is too fast, and the impact of the seawater makes it difficult for ye Rongrong to fix his position and wave the big hammer.


    But it''s good to make holes everywhere.


    Ye Rongrong thought happily.


    "Report, no, there''s a lot of sea water pouring into the ship''s cabin 5."


    Just as Fukuda focused on finding the shadow of "Mermaid" from the sonar, a frightened voice rang out in the command room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fukuda looked back and looked at the situation of hatch No. 5. He saw a lot of sea water pouring into hatch No. 5.


    "Close hatch five now!"


    Now we are not thinking about the reason why the No. 5 cabin enters the sea water, but we should quickly block the No. 5 cabin and prevent the No. 5 cabin from flowing into other places.


    Today''s ships are all designed with compartments, especially warships. Considering that they are attacked by the enemy''s torpedoes, they have more compartments than ordinary transport ships.


    This watertight compartment was first invented in China and was first used on inland ships.


    After the Song Dynasty, watertight compartments were also used on seagoing ships.


    The craft of watertight compartment in Song Dynasty is a step further than that in Tang Dynasty. The compartment board is surrounded by the bottom plate, the two side ribs and the cross beam under the deck, and the thickness of the compartment board is increased.


    This not only increases the hull strength, but also benefits the water tightness.


    First of all, due to the close separation between tanks, even if one or two tanks are damaged and water enters into the sea, water will not flow to other tanks during navigation, especially in ocean voyage.


    As a whole, the ship still has considerable buoyancy and will not sink. If there is too much water, the ship will not be able to support itself. As long as the cargo is discarded and the carrying capacity is reduced, it will not sink into the sea soon.


    If the ship is not seriously damaged and there is not much water in it, as long as the cargo in the water inlet area is removed, the damaged area can be repaired and the ship''s continued navigation will not be affected.


    If the water is serious, it can also be driven to the nearest mouth or land for repair.


    Therefore, the watertight compartment not only improves the anti sinking performance of the ship, but also increases the safety performance of long-distance navigation.


    Secondly, it is more convenient to load, unload and manage the cargo by subdivision.


    Different cargo owners can load and retrieve cargo in individual hold area at the same time, which improves the efficiency of loading and unloading and facilitates management.


    In addition, due to the close connection between the deck and the hull plate, it plays a role in strengthening the hull, which not only increases the overall transverse strength of the ship, but also replaces the process of adding ribs, so as to simplify the shipbuilding process.


    Because of these advantages, watertight tank structure has these advantages, modern large ships basically adopt this kind of design.


    Nowadays, watertight compartment structure has become an important form of hull structure in modern ships.


    Now only one cabin is flooded, but Mr. Fukuda doesn''t really care.


    After all, we have to close the No. 5 cabin, which is flooded with water.


    For the entire "gagu" cruiser, the impact is small.


    "No, cabin seven is flooded."


    Just at this time, there was a panic in the command room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    This time, Fukuda also lost his composure. Two cabins were flooded one after another, which was very abnormal.


    "I don''t know why. There''s a lot of water in hold seven."


    Said a major in the command room.


    "Close hatch No.7 immediately and send someone to find out the cause."


    Fukuda immediately ordered.


    We must find out the cause. Two cabins are flooded, and another one will be in trouble.


    Heaven forbid any more water from the cabin.


    Fukuda prayed in his heart.


    "Captain, no, cabin eight is flooded."


    "It''s over. Cabin nine is flooded, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the cabins flooded one by one, Fukuda couldn''t sit down and ordered him to go down one by one.


    "Quick Go and plug it up and let the water out


    "Throw all the useless things on the ship into the sea."


    "Get someone down to Haiti and see what''s going on."


    ¡­¡­


    However, before Fukuda finished his orders, there was bad news.


    "No, cabin two is leaking, too."


    "Cabin three is leaking, too."


    The voice of the reporting officers was shaking.


    With so many cabins leaking, this cruiser "gagu" is finished. If we don''t figure out a way, it will sink. This is the high seas. Once this cruiser sinks, everyone has to play eggs."Quick, quick, throw all the weapons of the warship into the sea."


    Fukuda yelled at once.


    It''s really over this time. More than half of the cabins are flooded. Now we can only hope that we can throw all our belongings into the sea, so that the cruiser can stay on the sea for a long time.


    "Quick Go to the headquarters for help, quickly... "


    At this time, where does Fukuda still remember what "Mermaid" ah, this time is really over, this cruiser is unable to hold.


    "Even Connect "No!"


    A correspondent said in alarm.


    "What?"


    Fukuda is stupid. How could this happen.


    At this time, I can''t connect to the headquarters, which is really fatal.


    "Contact again!"


    Hideo Fukuda yelled.


    "Still not!"


    The correspondent''s face was covered with sweat. Now everyone obviously felt that the ship was shaking and sinking.


    "Call for help, send a call for help signal, send a call for help signal to all nearby vessels."


    Fukuda immediately ordered.


    At this time, I can''t count on the headquarters any more. I can only hope that there will be ships passing by nearby and receive the call for help signal sent by myself.


    "No, cabin one is flooded!"


    "Cabin four is flooded. It''s dying."


    The officers in the command room can''t sit any more. If they sit down, they will sink into the sea with the ship.


    "Go Let''s go


    Fukuda immediately ordered.


    At this time, nothing is important, the important thing is to think about what to live.


    ¡­¡­


    When a group of Fukuda''s officers ran to the deck, the deck was full of people, and everyone''s faces were full of panic.


    You know, it''s a very cold winter, and the temperature on the sea is more than ten degrees below zero. If you fall into the cold sea, you will be killed by the cold sea within an hour.


    "Put down the speedboat now."


    Fukuda immediately ordered the following officers.


    "Speedboat The speedboats are all in the water


    At this time, the officers found that several speedboats on the cruiser had been launched, and they could see that the speedboats were full of soldiers.


    At this time, the selfishness of human nature comes out. At this moment of life and death, some people who are afraid of death rush to the speedboat early.


    The rest of the soldiers and officers on the cruiser had despair in their eyes.


    Many people can''t help crying at this time.


    Because the whole ship has almost sunk, it is estimated that in less than ten minutes, the whole "gagu" cruiser will sink to the bottom of the sea.


    "General, what shall we do?"


    Asked an officer, looking at Fukuda in horror.


    At this time, the officer felt that he was too close to death.


    "Jump in the sea, jump in the sea for me."


    Hideo Fukuda gritted his teeth and cried out.


    At this time, what password task, what "Mermaid", is no longer important, the important thing is to jump into the sea, there may be a glimmer of hope for survival.


    "But it''s still cold now, if..."


    One of the officers said in fear.


    It''s so cold in the sea that I can''t jump to death!


    "If you don''t jump, you''ll die faster. If you jump, there''s still a glimmer of hope to live."


    Fukuda clenched his teeth and jumped into the sea.


    You know, stay on the boat. When the whole boat sinks, the attraction will suck people into the bottom of the sea.


    At that time, no matter how good your water quality was, it was useless.


    If you jump into the sea at this time, the oil will not be sucked in.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong made more than ten big holes on the cruiser, and then quickly swam away.


    This place can''t stay long. Rescue ships may come at any time.


    Ye Guangrong throws the extra large hammer into Qiankun ring and swims to Huaxia sea quickly.


    Ye Guangrong, with "water property", swims like a fish in the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    The moonlight shining on the sea like a layer of glittering silver, and like a crumpled green satin.


    On the MgO Seahawk multi-purpose shipboard helicopter, two observers and pilots searched the sea area again and again


    It turned out that the distress signal of the cruiser "gagu" was received by the magnesium Pacific Fleet patrolling in the nearby waters, and even a cruiser of the ancient Eagle class sent out a distress signal to Japan.


    The commanders of the magnesium Pacific Fleet were taken aback.


    What happened? A cruiser with such combat power was forced to ask for help. From the information received, it turned out that the cruiser "gagu" was about to sink.What''s the situation.


    If there is a battle, the cruisers of this class will be caught by the satellites in the sky immediately. However, the magnesium Pacific Fleet has not received any information about a large-scale war in the Pacific region.


    As a result, the magnesium Pacific ships in the vicinity all made rapid progress to the direction of the distress signal of the cruiser "gagu". At the same time, several Seahawk multi-purpose shipborne helicopters were sent to quickly search for the target in the wrecked sea area.


    "Report, haiying-1 has no current target!"


    "Report, haiying-3 has no target!"


    "Report, haiying-5 has no current target!"


    ¡­¡­


    On a home helicopter, the observer turned on the onboard radio and called into the microphone.


    "Continue to expand the scope of the search, be sure to find the cruiser Gargo!"


    There was a command on the radio.


    Ten minutes later


    "Report, Seahawk 4 did not find the target Wait So What''s that? My God... "


    All of a sudden, there was a cry of panic from the observers on the radio.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    "Seahawk four, Seahawk four, please report the situation, please report the situation!"


    Command center call Seahawk four immediately.


    "I''m Seahawk four. I found the target. The sea is full of bodies of soldiers floating on the sea!"


    "Seahawk 4" observers said in horror.


    This is the first time that the observers of Seahawk 4 have seen such a terrible scene.


    Although the moonlight was dim, through the moonlight, the observers of Seahawk 4 could clearly see more than 200 bodies floating on the sea.


    "Seahawk four, report your position immediately!"


    There was an anxious voice from the command center.


    The sea is full of corpses of soldiers, which shows a problem. The cruiser "gagu" is really in trouble.


    "My position is in the east longitude..."


    The Seahawk 4 pilot immediately reported his position.


    "All the helicopters are heading east Search for the surviving personnel, and all the ships that receive the command will accelerate to the designated position immediately. "


    The voice of the command center sank for a while before giving orders in a low voice.


    Needless to say, something happened to the cruiser Gargo.


    ¡­¡­


    Located on the east coast of the island and covering an area of more than 2 million square meters, Henghe harbor is the largest and most functional naval base of magnesium in the Pacific Ocean.


    In the naval base, in a building surrounded by soldiers with live ammunition, the lights are now bright, and all the Sergeants are awakened to work.


    In the conference room on the fifth floor, Admiral mayhill banged the table: "what''s going on, why is this happening?"


    "General, we haven''t found any survivors yet. We can''t know the specific reason."


    Said general hicali.


    "There are no survivors. Increase the scope of my search. Be sure to find out the cause of the sinking of the cruiser Gargo."


    "Commander, I''ve got the Japanese Navy commander on the line."


    The Secretary said to Admiral mayhill.


    "Bring it here!"


    Said Admiral mayhill.


    ¡­¡­


    "General mayhill, you''re not kidding me, are you?"


    Japan stupid navy commander Osaka Masao some can''t believe to say.


    You know, this "Jiagu" cruiser is the most advanced "guying" class cruiser of Nippon, and it is one of the two trumps of Nippon Navy. Now the Pacific commander of magnesium army tells himself that his "Jiagu" cruiser has sunk, and the soldiers and officers on the cruiser have become floating corpses in the sea.


    Isn''t that a joke?


    This "Jiagu" cruiser to carry out what task, Osaka Masao of course know.


    You should know that the command center of the self defense forces is closely following the cruiser "gagu". If there is a situation, it will definitely report it to itself.


    Until now, I have not received any abnormal reports from the cruiser "gagu".


    How could something have happened to the cruiser Gargo?


    And the ship sank?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    The combat effectiveness of the cruiser "gagu" could not sink so quickly even in case of attack.


    What''s more, I didn''t receive any report that the cruiser gagu was attacked.


    What the stupid navy commander didn''t know today was that the magnesium people knew that the cruiser "gagu" had sunk. How could it be?


    It''s not that Masao ozaka doesn''t believe general maihil''s words. I really can''t believe it!


    This is just a fable!


    "Do you think I''ll get up from bed in the middle of the night and make fun of you?"


    Admiral mayhill said coldly.


    What does stupid naval commander do today? His warship sank. He doesn''t even know that his ally is just rubbish.


    "No No kidding


    Osaka Masao was immediately scared of the cold sweat are out.


    If the cruiser gagu sank, the consequences would be


    Masao ozaka didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Go and find out for yourself!"


    When is the time when admiral Hill got angry and hung up the phone? Today''s stupid naval commander is still dreaming.


    Being hung up, Masao ozaka, regardless of the attitude of the commander of the magnesium army, hastily called the Navy Command Center of the self defense force.


    "How''s the cruiser Gargo now?"


    Osaka Masao immediately asked a major general on duty.


    "It''s all right!"


    The rear admiral said as he turned off the sound of the island movies.


    In the view of the rear admiral, the cruiser "gagu" has such a strong fighting capacity that there will be no problem. If there is any problem, someone must report it to him.He would never have thought that the contact between the command center and the cruiser "gagu" had been interrupted for a long time.


    It''s just that no one took the initiative to contact the "Gargo", so no one found anything unusual.


    "Are you sure? Where is the Gargo now? "


    Osaka is ambition one an, the mouth asks again definitely.


    Maybe admiral mayhill is really joking with himself.


    "I..."


    Asked by the commander, the major general hesitated.


    Because he didn''t know where the cruiser "gagu" was going, he would watch "little movie" at night.


    "What? You don''t know? "


    There was an ominous premonition when Osaka was in xiongton that the cruiser "gagu" really sank.


    "I I''ll check it now! "


    The major general also found that his commander''s tone was not right.


    What happened to the cruiser "gagu", but no one reported it to him!


    How dare you go beyond yourself and report directly to the commander? This is the key to you.


    Don''t be known by yourself, or I will kill him!


    The poor major general does not know that he is the one who will die.


    "I''ll see for myself!"


    Now Masao ozaka doesn''t believe the major general at all.


    If the cruiser "gagu" really sank, the first major general Osaka Masao would not let go was this one.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, Masao ozaka arrived at the Navy Command Center of the self defense force.


    "Report, we can''t get in touch with the cruiser Gargo!"


    A female officer in the command center said.


    "Keep in touch!"


    Osaka Masao''s head was in a cold sweat, and his voice was shaking.


    And the major general behind Masao ozaka has now fainted.


    Don''t faint, how to do?


    Just now, on the phone, he swore that the cruiser "gagu" was all right.


    Is this normal?


    Now we can''t even connect the signal. There must be something wrong with the cruiser gagu.


    Now he''s dead. If there''s something wrong with this cruiser, he''ll go to court martial.


    A crime of dereliction of duty can''t escape.


    "Still can''t get in touch!"


    The female officer of the operation said uneasily.


    "Get me the magnesium base!"


    At this time, Osaka Masao believed that the cruiser "gagu" really had an accident.


    Now we can''t get in touch with the cruiser gagu, so we have to turn to the magnesium army.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong didn''t care about what happened later.


    In the vast sea, ye Guangrong swims quickly for an hour. On an uninhabited island, ye Guangrong takes off his wet bathing suit and puts on his clean clothes.


    After ye Rongrong put on his shoes, he took out the "safety number" from the heaven and earth ring and changed it into a normal size. After that, ye Rongrong sat in the cab of the "safety number".


    "Drive to the capital PLA General Hospital!"


    Ye Rongrong sat in the cab and said lazily.


    Now the "security number" has a very advanced level, which can automatically navigate through the voice system and automatically generate flight routes.


    Soon, the "security number" automatically flew to the PLA General Hospital according to the navigation, and ye Rongrong slept in the driver''s seat.


    As everyone knows, because of his wayward behavior, many people can''t sleep at night.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you found out why the cruiser Gargo sank?"


    Admiral mayhill frowned and said coldly.


    The "gagu" cruiser sank so quietly. If we don''t find out the reason, the magnesium army will have trouble sleeping and eating!


    "Asked the survivors, the Gargo sank in the water."


    One of the officers returned.


    "Is the cabin flooded and torpedoed?"


    Admiral mayhill asked in surprise.


    Modern warships are designed with many compartments. Even if one or two compartments are struck by a torpedo, the ship will not sink.


    And like the battle between cruisers, it is sure to be captured by satellites in the sky.


    But looking at the satellite, we didn''t find any trace of the battle.


    This is the strangest and the most taboo place for the magnesium army.


    "After asking all the survivors, no one can tell why the cabins of the cruiser Gargo flooded one by one, but before the cabins of the cruiser flooded, a strange thing happened."


    "What strange thing?"


    Admiral maihir asked suspiciously.


    "Before that, they found the mermaid through sonar, and when they were ready to catch it, there was water in the cabin, and it was out of control. They suspected that it was the mermaid who broke it."Said the intelligence officer.


    "Mermaid?"


    General Carlton raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "nonsense, how can there be any Mermaid in the world? I think they''ve seen too many movies."


    "Can generals be new weapons, weapons similar to human form?"


    Said one of the officers suspiciously.


    "You mean China''s New Naval Weapons?"


    General Carlton thought that this possibility was very high, and this might be a powerful weapon.


    A weapon that can sink an ancient Eagle cruiser without a sound.


    Think about it. Admiral Carlton''s hair is straight.


    "Send this information to the CIA immediately. We must find out the new weapon of Huaxia."


    Admiral Carlton said immediately.


    If we don''t make it clear, the navy of magnesium will be in a dilemma.


    ¡­¡­


    "Baga!"


    As soon as the Japanese Prime Minister heard the news of the wreck of the cruiser "gagu"


    the Japanese Prime Minister, who hadn''t uttered rude remarks for many years, finally broke the rule today!


    Japanese Prime Minister Junichiro Koizumi is sitting on a jujube red nanmu chair, his eyebrows are almost squeezed into a line.


    After a while, Koizumi came back to himself, picked up the internal phone, and began to dial it.


    This is the biggest loss of Japan''s Navy since World War II. The most powerful naval cruiser "gagu" sank and hundreds of naval officers died in the sea.


    The point is, when did it happen and why is still unknown.


    This makes Junichiro Koizumi do not know how to explain to the people.


    If not, Koizumi will step down.


    Koizumi intends to push this "pot" onto Huaxia.


    It''s a pity that there''s no evidence. Empty talk is not what a mature politician should do.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    Ye Rongrong parked the helicopter on the apron of the PLA General Hospital and drove back.


    The area where Liu''s compound belongs is a no fly zone. Ye Rongrong''s "security" can''t fly over.


    So ye Guangrong can only drive his own car back to Liu''s courtyard.


    "Qingqing, I woke you up."


    The movement of Ye Rongrong back to the bedroom wakes Liu Qingqing who is sleeping.


    "If you''re not around, I can''t sleep. I''ll wake up with a little movement."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Every time her husband didn''t sleep beside her, Liu Qingqing didn''t dare to let herself sleep very deeply. As long as there was some movement, she would wake up.


    Even now in his mother''s home, there is a large group of guards outside, also dare not sleep.


    If her husband is around, Liu Qingqing will sleep soundly.


    Especially listening to her husband''s snoring, Liu Qingqing has a special sense of security.


    Especially easy to sleep.


    "Don''t you wonder what I''m doing when I come back so late? What if I''m going to have a good time?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "Husband, I believe you!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Ha ha, just for your words, I can''t go to the party. I''ll take a bath first, and I''ll tell you later."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After soaking in sea water for more than an hour at night, ye Rongrong felt uncomfortable all over, so he had better take a hot bath first.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Comfortable!"


    After taking a hot bath, ye Rongrong feels comfortable. It''s really uncomfortable to soak in the cold sea water on such a cold day.


    Even people like Ye Rongrong who have been trained to the top feel uncomfortable, not to mention those ordinary soldiers.


    I believe that the Japanese stupid soldiers who fell into the water are likely to be more or less dangerous.


    These seem to have nothing to do with yourself!


    Ye Guangrong threw away all his responsibilities in a twinkling of an eye.


    It''s like he didn''t do what happened tonight.


    "It''s better to hold your wife in bed."


    Ye Rongrong embraces Liu Qingqing and says happily.


    "Ha ha, husband, have you ever held another woman in bed?"


    Liu Qingqing asked with a smile.


    "No, absolutely not?"


    Ye Rongrong immediately shook his head and said.


    This matter, must respond quickly, if hesitated, does not have the matter, also can let the woman suspect.


    You know, women are naturally suspicious creatures.


    "Really?"


    Liu Qingqing stares at Ye Guangrong and asks with a smile.


    His men are so excellent now. Around his beauties, they compete one by one, one by one, like goblins. Liu Qingqing feels great pressure!


    It''s better to go back to the countryside, without those gorgeous beauties.


    "Really, it''s more true than gold. You know what I was like before I met you. How could any girl like me? So you are my lucky star."


    Ye Rongrong said seriously.


    "Well, husband, you just said you had something to tell me?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    For men and women, Liu Qingqing believes in her men very much. Just now, she was just joking.


    Between husband and wife, sometimes open such a joke, can promote feelings.


    "Oh, I want to tell you, we''ll go back the day after tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "When I get home the day after tomorrow, I''ll book tickets online."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Having been in Beijing for almost a month, Liu Qingqing has long wanted to go home.


    Here, Liu Qingqing always feels uncomfortable. It''s OK to live for two or three days. After a long time, she is very homesick.


    I don''t know if the kids at home are thin.


    "There''s no need to buy tickets. The plane has arrived. I''m going to try the plane tonight. I''ll come back so late. Our plane is very good. We can fly home the day after tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Really, where does our plane stop? Let''s go and have a look."


    Liu Qingqing said excitedly.


    You know, the attraction of the private plane is bigger than that of the car.


    Liu Qingqing also wants to see what his plane looks like.


    "It''s not allowed to fly over here. I''ve parked the plane on the apron of the hospital. I''ll show you tomorrow."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing answered with disappointment.


    "Wife, anyway, you can''t sleep now. Let''s exercise!"


    Ye Guangrong said with golden eyes.


    "Don''t..."Liu Qingqing covers the quilt and shouts shyly.


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you."


    With that, ye Guangrong lifted the quilt and squeezed the whole person into the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother in law, you bought a helicopter?"


    In the morning, ye Guangrong was still lying on the bed, but before he got up, he was woken up by the excited willow.


    "Who are you listening to?"


    Ye Guangrong turned his head to the other side and said with his eyes closed.


    His wife has not told him to get up to eat, but also can sleep for a while.


    For ye Rongrong, if you can be lazy in bed for one more minute, you will never get up early.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, he has made great concessions when he came to the capital. At home, he always wakes up naturally, but here, he has to work.


    Ye Guangrong finds that he hates going to work!


    "My sister said that he said that you bought a military plane and stopped at the PLA General Hospital. After breakfast, you went out to see the helicopter."


    Said Liu Xi.


    It turns out that when Liu Qingqing got up in the morning to do morning exercise with some other women in the Liu family, Liu Qingqing told everyone about ye Guangrong''s purchase of a helicopter.


    As soon as this morning''s exercise was over, Liu Xi ran to the bedroom to find Ye Guangrong.


    Although her father was a commander, Liu Xi was so big that she had never been in a helicopter.


    What''s more, my brother-in-law is so hateful that I don''t tell myself when I buy a helicopter, so I can help him with reference and bargaining.


    "Well."


    Ye Guangrong said vaguely.


    Now it''s still dark, and ye Guangrong hasn''t slept enough.


    "Brother in law, take me to see the plane in the morning, too!"


    Said Liu Xi.


    Ye Rongrong did not respond.


    "Brother in law, please don''t worry. I''ll take a half day class. It won''t affect my study. I''m very smart."


    Liu Xi thinks that her brother-in-law is worried about his delay in study.


    "Hum ~ ~ hum ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~"


    the answer to Liu Xi Xi was thunder like snoring.


    "Brother in law..."


    Liu Xixi was so angry that when she talked to him, her brother-in-law fell asleep. How could it be that Liu Xixi was so angry that she lifted the quilt directly.


    Liu Xi wants her brother-in-law to cool down.


    Who let him ignore himself, even fell asleep.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the quilt was lifted, Liu Xi Xi screamed.


    "Exposure maniac, shameless..."


    Liu Xi''s face turned red. She put the quilt away in a hurry. She didn''t dare to stay in the bedroom any more. She ran out of the bedroom like a fugitive.


    "It''s not sleeping!"


    Ye Guangrong, awakened by Liu Xi''s scream, pulls the quilt, mumbles and goes on to sleep.


    The world is quiet, you can sleep quietly!


    I didn''t know that my body had been seen by Liu Xi.


    Especially in the morning, it''s time for men''s physiological reaction.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing his sister blushing and coming out of his bedroom in a panic, Liu Qingqing looks at his sister in doubt and asks.


    "No Nothing


    Liu Xi said with a red face.


    Liu Xi was too shy to say what happened just now.


    In fact, this is not the first time Liu Xi Xi saw her brother-in-law, but every time she saw it, she was extremely shy and her heart beat faster.


    Some of them are even suffocating.


    "What a big man! He''s so hairy!"


    Ouyang Lizhu glared at her little daughter and said.


    My little daughter, too, ran out of her brother-in-law''s room in the early morning, screaming like this. Fortunately, her family saw it. If outsiders saw it, they didn''t know what they would chew.


    "Mom, I''ll help make breakfast."


    Liu Xi blushed, said, and ran to the kitchen.


    Now Liu Xi''s mind is not to think of the situation just now, dare not stay in front of their mother and sister, for fear that they see something.


    This is the unmarried daughter of Huang Hua, who is easy to be shy.


    "Mom, I''ll get glory to eat."


    Liu Qingqing spoke to her mother and went upstairs.


    "Husband, husband, wake up!"


    Walking into the bedroom, Liu Qingqing wakes up the sleeping Ye Guangrong.


    "Well Have you had breakfast? "


    Ye Guangrong opens his eyes and looks at his wife suspiciously.


    "Not yet, honey. What did you do to Xi Xi just now? She screamed in fright."Liu Qingqing asked.


    "I didn''t do anything. I slept well. She lifted my quilt, and then you know."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "How can I lift the quilt?"


    On hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, Liu Qingqing blushed and complained.


    My husband had a "war" with him last night. He didn''t wear any clothes at all. He didn''t see everything when he lifted the quilt.


    No wonder her face is so red. She shouldn''t have seen it.


    I''ll talk about her well later. I can''t lift my brother-in-law''s quilt.


    "Wife, it''s still early. Please accompany me!"


    Ye Guangrong can''t sleep now, so he pulls Liu Qingqing into bed.


    "Ah Door The doors haven''t been locked yet? "


    Liu Qingqing said in a hurry.


    "No matter!"


    Ye Guangrong, where can you lock the door now!


    This man impulsive, sometimes, will not think so much.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xi Xi, go and ask your brother-in-law and sister to come down for breakfast!"


    Seeing that it''s time for breakfast, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing haven''t come down yet, Ouyang Lizhu says to Liu Xi.


    "Ah..."


    Now Liu Xi''s mind is full of the scene of Ye Guangrong naked. How can she hear her mother''s words clearly.


    "What a God to go early in the morning? Go and ask your brother-in-law and your sister to come down for dinner."


    Ouyang Lizhu said with a glance.


    I don''t know what happened just now. My daughter is always distracted.


    "Ah I''m not going


    Liu Xi blushed and shook her head.


    Now Liu Xi is embarrassed to face her brother-in-law.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    "I''ll call it!"


    Liu Xiaofeng stood up and said.


    "Good!"


    Ouyang Lizhu nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    But soon, Liu Xiaofeng came down from upstairs with a red face.


    "What? They won''t come down? "


    Ouyang Lizhu asked, looking at Liu Xiaofeng suspiciously.


    "Your own daughter and son-in-law, call for them yourself!"


    Liu Xiaofeng said with a red face and sat down to have breakfast.


    "Well Let''s eat first


    Ouyang Lizhu Leng next, as the past, Ouyang Lizhu some understand why Liu Xiaofeng blushed.


    In the heart some mutter, oneself this eldest daughter is also, early in the morning, also don''t let her man rest.


    This is "no bad land, only tired cattle, the thinner the cattle, the fatter the land", don''t think that her man is young, can be so unrestrained.


    Ouyang Lizhu felt that she had to talk to her eldest daughter again.


    What if I''m tired of my son-in-law.


    My daughter is young and not sensible. As a mother, I should teach her well.


    "Sister Wang, now she''s stewing an old mother," Ouyang Lizhu said to Wang Dahong.


    "All right."


    Wang Dahong answered and was ready to stew the old hen.


    "Early in the morning, stew what old hen, I''m going to work soon!"


    Liu Yunlong looked at his daughter-in-law and said.


    "Not for you, but for my son-in-law."


    Ouyang Lizhu said.


    "I went to work!"


    Liu Yunlong spoke awkwardly and got up and left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow, brother-in-law, your plane is cool!"


    Liu Xi touched the fuselage of the "security" and said with luminous eyes.


    "It costs a lot of money, doesn''t it?"


    Ouyang Lizhu was also shocked by this luxurious helicopter.


    My son-in-law is so powerful that he bought a helicopter as a private plane.


    "More than 100 million."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Still Hello, even if I have so much money, I can''t buy this private plane. The old man will never agree."


    Liu Xiaofeng said.


    Liu family is the top family in China. In order to keep a low profile, people in the family are not allowed to buy private airplanes, even imported high-end sports cars.


    That is Ye Guangrong. He can buy whatever he wants without so much care.


    The old man will not say more about him.


    After all, it''s sun''s son-in-law. People spend their own money without even telling the Liu family.


    Anyway, Liu Xiaofeng knows that her father and elder brother don''t know about ye Rongrong''s purchase of a helicopter.


    This is what Liu Xiaofeng admires most about ye Rongrong.


    Among the uncles of the top families in Beijing, ye Guangrong is the most special one.


    "Isn''t that for convenience? When you come to the capital in the future, you can fly there in a few hours. "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother in law, you are not going back, are you?"


    Liu Xi anxiously looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    This brother-in-law is in Liu''s house. Liu Xi feels very happy. Liu Xi can''t bear to go back to her brother-in-law!


    "Well, I''ll be back tomorrow."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "I''ll go back tomorrow. Why didn''t I hear you mention it?"


    Ouyang Lizhu also asked in surprise.


    My son-in-law hasn''t been in Beijing for a month, so why did he go back.


    And now he is the president of the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital. How can he go back? He doesn''t have to go to work!


    It''s really sudden. Why didn''t he discuss it with his family in advance.


    "Mom, it was my decision with glory last night."


    Liu Qingqing said in a hurry.


    "Why don''t you discuss this with us in advance?"


    Ouyang Lizhu complained.


    People in the Liu family want Ye Guangrong to stay in the Liu family and not go back.


    Now the younger generation of the Liu family does not have a leader. Ye Guangrong is the best leader.


    In any way, he can be the leader of the younger generation of the Liu family.


    The top families in the capital are very positive about ye Rongrong.


    It can even be said that among the younger generation in Beijing, ye Guangrong is absolutely ranked in terms of ability. After nalanhai leaves, ye Guangrong calls Zhang Hua and says.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    One morning, ye Rongrong talked with all the main leaders of the hospital one by one.Ye Guangrong won''t come to work tomorrow. Many things have to be explained to these people.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, in the auditorium of traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    "Do you know what the dean will teach you in the evening? I''m looking forward to it. "


    "Of course, we need to know that our dean is very skilled, even though he is young. I heard from Dr. Ouyang that half a year ago, they were only graduate students who had no tutor in the University. At that time, their medical skills were no different from those of interns in our hospital. Since they were with the Dean, their medical skills have improved by leaps and bounds."


    "It''s no use saying, don''t you see that the most intractable diseases in the hospital are basically treated by the president? Many patients were cured immediately by the dean. "


    "But the charge for the dean''s treatment is very high."


    "It depends on people. Those rich people, the Dean only charge high fees. Do you see that those people are still very happy to pay. They not only pay high medical expenses, but also donate generously, either tens of millions or hundreds of millions. That''s their ability."


    "Our dean is capable. If only he hadn''t been married!"


    "Ha ha, don''t dream. Even if you''re not married, it''s not your turn."


    "Hate, can''t people have a thought?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you hear that our dean is leaving?"


    "Are you kidding? How could the Dean leave? "


    "I didn''t lie to you. I really heard that the Dean was leaving."


    "No?"


    "I can''t be wrong. I listen to the authorities."


    "Well What should we do? Our welfare has been improved so much because of the president''s efforts. As soon as he leaves, do we still have these policies? "


    "Yes, now the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine can''t do without the president?"


    "Although the president is stronger, he has also won a lot of benefits for everyone."


    "Yes, at the beginning, I didn''t like this powerful president very much, but now I really like this president. In less than a month, the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, which used to wait for death, has become so prosperous and everyone''s welfare has been improved again and again. Where can we grasp this kind of President?"


    "Yes, we used to envy the work and welfare of doctors in other departments, but now we are envied by others."


    "Yes, housing subsidies, children''s school subsidies, and marriage subsidies. Which department of our general hospital has these, our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is the only one!"


    "Don''t leave, Dean, or I''m worried..."


    "Yes, everyone is worried!"


    "It must be a rumor. The president will not leave. He said that he would lead the Chinese medicine hospital to become the world''s top hospital."


    "I don''t believe the dean will go either."


    "Yes, the Dean has only been here for a month and has done a good job. How can he leave? It''s unreasonable!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of traditional Chinese medicine hospital, people are talking in a low voice.


    ~~~


    happy Lantern Festival!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    "Stop talking, the dean is coming!"


    As soon as ye Rongrong walked into the auditorium, all the people in the auditorium stopped talking, and the people who had been standing also quickly found a place to sit down.


    After ye Rongrong''s outburst at the conference, every meeting, as long as ye Rongrong''s figure appeared, the conference room was absolutely silent.


    Now ye Guangrong''s prestige in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is very high. Everyone respects and fears Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Rongrong in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, is absolutely a man of no choice but to sneeze.


    "Good. We''re basically here tonight."


    Ye Rongrong stood on the rostrum, looked down and said with satisfaction.


    This evening, so many people listen to their own lessons, which makes Ye Rongrong feel proud.


    "Before class, I''d like to tell you something. For personal reasons, I won''t come to the hospital often from tomorrow. The hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is managed by Vice President nalanhai on my behalf."


    "Of course, it doesn''t mean that I don''t care about the traditional Chinese medicine hospital at all. Every week I talk to the management of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. I still manage the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. It''s just that the management mode has changed. In current words, it''s network office."


    "Of course, if you have any situation that you need to give me direct feedback, please go to my assistant Zhang Hua, who will email me with your questions and suggestions."


    "Well, when it comes to gossiping, I won''t say any more. Let''s start the class now."


    Speaking of this, ye Rongrong took a sip of tea and continued: "before class, I want to ask you a question. As a medical staff, what is the most important thing?"


    With Ye Rongrong''s words, the following medical staff began to think.


    "Zhu Xiaohong, come on!"


    Ye Rongrong said, pointing to Zhu Xiaohong sitting in the front row.


    "Me?"


    Zhu Xiaohong stood up nervously.


    I really didn''t expect that the first point of the Dean was his own name.


    "Yes, it''s you. What''s the most important thing as a medical staff?"


    Ye Rongrong nodded to Zhu Xiaohong.


    "It''s medicine!"


    Zhu Xiaohong blushed and said nervously.


    "Very good. She said that the most important thing for medical staff is medical skills. Do you have any other opinions?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Young man, what''s the most important thing for the medical staff?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, pointing to a young medical worker.


    "I I think it''s medicine, too. "


    The young medical staff stood up and said.


    "Good, you think it''s medicine, too!"


    "This beautiful woman doctor beside him, what do you think is the most important thing as a medical staff?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, pointing to the young woman beside the young medical staff.


    "I think it''s careful!"


    The young woman thought about it and said.


    "Careful, good, another different answer!"


    "Is there any other answer?"


    Ye Rongrong asked the people below.


    "Patience!"


    "Responsibility!"


    "Love


    ¡­¡­


    Soon the answers came out one by one.


    "Very good. We have talked a lot about medical skills, carefulness, patience, responsibility and love. There are many answers."


    "That''s the first lesson I''m going to give you. This lesson is not to teach you how to identify herbs and prepare prescriptions; it''s not to teach you how to look at, smell, ask, and see patients; it''s not to teach you how to improve your medical skills. The content of the lesson I''m going to give you today can be summed up in two words:" medical ethics. "


    "Gong Tingxian said in the Ming Dynasty that" when a patient seeks medical treatment, he will depend on life and death ", which shows that the relationship between medical ethics and patients is a matter of life and death. It involves thousands of families, men and women, young and old, and all walks of life. It is in charge of everyone''s life and death and has a wide influence."


    "Medical ethics is the standard for a hospital to be good or bad. If a hospital wants to form a good medical style, it must use medical ethics to coordinate the relationship between medical staff, rely on the unity and cooperation of all aspects, respect each other, support each other and cooperate with each other, so that the whole work can be carried out in a unified, rhythmic and effective way."


    "On the contrary, hospitals without medical ethics will not last for a long time. I think everyone should understand this."


    "If the doctors in your hospital don''t have medical ethics, and the patients come to see the disease once at most, they will never choose your hospital next time. This is not a patient''s business, it will affect the patients'' family, friends, relatives and friends, and they will also have relatives and friends."


    "There''s a word, isn''t it? There are brothers and sisters all over the world. Don''t underestimate a patient''s relationship network. If you subdivide it, there are brothers and sisters all over the world! "


    "Good things don''t go out, bad things spread far away, that''s it.""In fact, it has something to do with our Chinese habits. Good things are easy to make people envious and unwilling to spread, but bad things are hard to spread, for fear that others will not know."


    "Luo Lian, a doctor in the Ming Dynasty, wrote a medical book and gave it to his son. But one day, when his son was drunk and treated people, Luo Lian became angry and said to his son," why do you play with your life? "


    "So he burned all his medical books and didn''t pass them on to his son, which shows that the ancients paid attention to medical ethics in training medical talents."


    "Similarly, Sun Simiao, a famous doctor of the Tang Dynasty, said:" if someone comes for help due to illness, he should not ask about the rich or the poor, the old or the young, the unjust relatives and friends, the Chinese, the barbarians and the common people, all of which are like close relatives. "


    "What noble medical ethics and admirable accomplishments this is. In Sun Simiao''s words, we can clearly feel his attitude of treating patients as close relatives."


    "Medicine is a knowledge of saving people, and doctors are a profession of saving people. If you don''t regard patients as close relatives, why do you try your best to treat them and selflessly?"


    "Second, our income comes from patients. From this point of view, patients can undoubtedly be regarded as the parents of our medical workers. How different are they from close relatives?"


    "The charm and brilliance of traditional Chinese medicine not only comes from its magical curative effect and unique theoretical system, but also comes from the brilliant medical ethics of human nature that twinkled on the ancient Chinese medicine masters."


    "It has been handed down with the unique art of diagnosis and treatment of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Throughout the ancient and modern Chinese medicine, all those who have made great achievements are doctors with both virtue and art. They interpret medicine as benevolence with their words and deeds, and defend the dignity of medical ethics with their hard work and sweat!"


    "Only a person with medical ethics can be a real and qualified TCM."


    ¡­¡­


    It has taken a long time for ye Rongrong to finish his long speech. Looking at the people in the auditorium, many people seem to be meditating.


    This scene in Ye Rongrong saw, oneself expended so many words, still had the effect.


    In fact, ye Guangrong knows that it''s easier said than done.


    Taking the medical ethics of ancient famous doctors as a frame for doctors in traditional Chinese medicine hospitals is really demanding.


    If others don''t say it, ye Guangrong thinks his words are false.


    In a word, it''s easy to ask others, but hard to do it yourself.


    However, if a Chinese medicine hospital wants to become the world''s top Chinese medicine hospital, its medical ethics is very important. A hospital without medical ethics and medical style can not become the world''s top hospital.


    For this class, ye Rongrong has found a lot of materials.


    "Well, after all that, what is the standard of medical ethics? Everyone''s standard of medical ethics is different. I don''t need you to change anything. As long as you follow your own heart and can''t violate it, then you are a qualified medical staff."


    "Well, that''s all for today''s class."


    Ye Rongrong put the notebook together and said.


    "Pa pa..."


    "Pa pa..."


    With warm applause, ye Rongrong''s first class for the medical staff in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is over.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dean, Dean..."


    As soon as ye Rongrong got out of the gate of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital and was ready to drive back to the parking lot, he was stopped by Wu Tianyu.


    "Dean Wu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at Wu Tianyu in doubt.


    "Dean, you haven''t assigned my work yet!"


    Wu Tianyu said gloomily.


    Originally, Wu Tianyu thought that ye Guangrong would assign his work well before he went back. As a result, it''s evening now, and he will go back tomorrow. His work has not been assigned yet.


    Now, Wu Tianyu was worried.


    Muyuhan, who came with him, was assigned work. He was also responsible for setting up the volunteer team of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine and building the exclusive official website of the hospital.


    But I lost myself, as if I had been forgotten.


    Now I don''t know what to do. For this matter, Wu Tianyu went to the vice president of nalanhai, but he said he couldn''t be the master. He asked himself to wait for a few days, and the president would arrange it.


    But now president Ye himself has to go home. Wu Tianyu doesn''t know when he will come back to the hospital, so he has to find president Ye himself.


    You know, Wu Tianyu is a returnee who has studied in foreign countries. When he was a political commissar in the Second Affiliated Hospital of the Navy hospital, he was highly valued by the leaders of the Navy hospital and was the key training object of the hospital.


    This time, I was transferred to be a political commissar of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine of the PLA General Hospital. I didn''t know which link had problems. As a result, I became a flat tune and became the vice president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    At the beginning, Wu Tianyu was in a very bad mood and even had some conflicts with the work of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. However, his understanding of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine in recent days made Wu Tianyu feel that working in such a booming Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is not necessarily an opportunity.Since it''s an opportunity, we can''t let it go. That''s why Wu Tianyu is so anxious to find Ye Rongrong to work.


    "Yes, how could I forget it."


    Ye Guangrong suddenly remembered that he had not assigned Wu Tianyu any work.


    It seems that these two days I just want to go home and forget about my work.


    All of a sudden, ye Rongrong understood that he was not a qualified manager just by reading a few management books. It seemed that he was the right way to go home and become a farmer.


    I''m not good at it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    "Dean, what do you think of my work?"


    Wu Tianyu nervously looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "You are in charge of the work of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the hospital."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    The person in charge of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital was transferred yesterday. Now there is no new person in charge of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Ye Rongrong thinks it''s better to let Wu Tianyu be in charge.


    Although he is a new comer, at least he looks good on himself.


    When he got free, the general hospital transferred him to a person who made him look bad.


    "Does this need the consent of the general hospital?"


    Wu Tianyu said.


    Having worked in the Navy hospital, I know that the cadres of the Discipline Inspection Commission in this branch are arranged by the general hospital.


    "Well, I''ll talk to President Xu and President Li tomorrow. You''re the new vice president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. You''ve worked as a political commissar, and you''ve worked in the discipline inspection commission system. It''s just right to be responsible for this."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Then I will obey."


    Wu Tianyu said.


    "Well, I''ll go back first."


    Ye Guangrong spoke to Wu Tianyu and got on the bus.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Guangrong drove home, it was already nine o''clock in the evening.


    "Husband, you''re back."


    Seeing ye Rongrong coming in, Liu Qingqing immediately stood up from the sofa in the living room and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at several people sitting on the sofa, especially the young woman crying, and asks Liu Qingqing in a low voice.


    "My aunt and my uncle are having trouble again. No, I''ve come to complain to my mother."


    Liu Qingqing whispered to Ye Rongrong.


    The weeping young woman is Ouyang Lizhu''s third sister and Liu Qingqing''s third aunt. Because she is the youngest, she is also called Ouyang Lijuan.


    Ye Rongrong is not familiar with her. He has met her twice or three times and knows that her husband is the vice president of a listed company. How can we say that their feelings are always in conflict.


    This may be due to the family relationship between the two. Ouyang Lijuan was born into a distinguished Ouyang family, while her husband was a classmate she knew at University, and her family conditions were not so good.


    At that time, Ouyang Lijuan, regardless of her family''s opposition, resolutely married a classmate with ordinary family conditions.


    In the first few years, her relationship was good, but in recent years, Ouyang Lijuan was always at odds with her husband.


    The specific reason is that ye Rongrong didn''t have the curiosity to know, so naturally he didn''t know.


    "Well, I''ll go upstairs first."


    Ye Rongrong whispered to Liu Qingqing.


    Looking at the way women cry, ye Guangrong is annoyed.


    "Husband, please sit with me for a while. I''ll go up with you later."


    Liu Qingqing holds Ye Rongrong''s hand and says.


    Seeing the pain of her aunt, Liu Qingqing feels very happy. She has a man who loves her so much. Liu Qingqing is afraid that she is dreaming. She holds Ye Guangrong''s hand and doesn''t want to let go.


    In my life, I want to hold my man''s warm hand so quietly.


    "All right!"


    Ye Rongrong is not sleepy now, so he sits with his wife for a while.


    "Wuwu Glory is back. "


    In crying Ouyang Lijuan see ye Rongrong come over, cry to Ye Rongrong said a sentence.


    "Well, good aunt."


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    "Wuwu, I''m not good. Your conscience free uncle is not good to me at all. He even yelled at me today. I''m so big. No one has ever yelled at me like this..."


    Ouyang Lijuan sobbed and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Auntie, why did your uncle yell at you?"


    Originally, ye Guangrong didn''t want to meddle in her own affairs. After all, it''s hard for an honest official to break the housework. However, Ouyang Lijuan said that her husband, Huang Zucheng, ye Guangrong''s little uncle, was not good to her at all. Ye Guangrong didn''t agree with her on this point.


    That little uncle Huang Zucheng, ye Guangrong met twice, from the heart, from the face, that little uncle is honest.


    Liu Qingqing also confirmed this point.


    The main reason why the Ouyang family finally agreed to the marriage between Ouyang Lijuan and Huang Zucheng is that Ouyang Lijuan''s first lady has a big temper, and many aristocratic children are not willing to marry such a woman.


    Of course, apart from the aristocratic children who are not willing to marry, the parents of those aristocratic children also don''t want their future daughter-in-law to have a bad temper. After all, if they want to marry a daughter-in-law, they must be virtuous. No one wants to marry a bad daughter-in-law.


    Marry a daughter-in-law and be a "Buddha" at home. No one wants to do such a thing.


    As a result, Ouyang Lijuan is in her thirties and has not yet married.


    Later, several leaders of the Ouyang family thought about it. They thought that Huang Zucheng was honest and honest, and she was a very good person. In addition, Ouyang Lijuan wanted to marry Huang Zucheng.So the leaders of the Ouyang family helped them.


    After marriage, Ouyang Lijuan''s temper has not changed. Huang Zucheng is also a good person. She never talks back. Everything makes Ouyang Lijuan happy.


    As a result, Ouyang Lijuan''s temper is getting bigger and bigger.


    He began to dislike Qi and Huang Zucheng. Either today he said he had no ability, or tomorrow he said he was like a "sulky goose" and didn''t know how to be romantic.


    Anyway, I often dislike Huang Zucheng, but I always lose my temper and go to my mother''s house to cry.


    At the beginning, Ouyang Lijuan''s parents would call Huang Zucheng over and say it several times.


    After a long time, she also felt that her daughter was not right. Ouyang Lijuan''s parents were embarrassed to talk about her little son-in-law.


    In the final analysis, it''s all my little daughter''s fault. I''m angry about some trivial things.


    Ouyang Lijuan''s parents also know that they have spoiled her little daughter since childhood, and they don''t understand her husband.


    Said several times his little daughter, see no effect, Ouyang Lijuan''s parents no longer love to listen to his daughter''s cry, also don''t give her a head.


    Seeing that her parents didn''t show up for herself, Ouyang Lijuan cried to her elder sister Ouyang Lizhu.


    "He came back very late in the evening, I said a few words to him, he yelled at me, let me stop."


    "Wuwu, elder sister, he dislikes me. I''m tired of being idle. Elder sister, I don''t want to live with him. I want a divorce!"


    Ouyang Lijuan said as she cried.


    "Well, it''s normal for husband and wife to quarrel. Maybe he''s very tired at work. When he comes back, you can say a few words to him. He must be a little upset. He''ll be fine tomorrow!"


    Ouyang Lizhu said to her sister helplessly.


    For her brother-in-law, Ouyang Lizhu still knows, very honest, very real person, also dotes on her sister.


    As a younger sister, she has been brought up by her parents since childhood. Everything should follow her heart.


    But between the husband and wife, there must always be humility, always to his husband, finger, dissatisfaction here, dissatisfaction there, is also wrong.


    "It''s great that he works overtime, so he doesn''t have to go home to cook. You don''t know, elder sister. I''m hungry until seven o''clock."


    Ouyang Lijuan said discontentedly.


    "Auntie, you can cook your own food."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Where can I do that? He did all the housework at home. Before he married me, he promised to do all the housework at home."


    Ouyang Lijuan said boldly.


    "Then you can order takeout?"


    Liu Xiaofeng said, looking at Ouyang Lijuan with some silence.


    "How unsanitary things are outside. It''s all gutter oil if it''s not well done."


    Ouyang Lijuan shook her head and said.


    "Auntie, why don''t you hire a baby sitter? It''s a relief."


    Liu Qingqing suggested.


    "If you don''t say it''s OK, I''m even more angry. You say his monthly salary is 20000 or 30000 yuan, and he has to pay back the mortgage and the car loan. Where can he afford to hire a nanny?"


    "That''s all right. He wants to face so much that he won''t let me ask for money from his mother''s family. What kind of man do you think? Why did I take a fancy to him before? "


    Ouyang Lijuan said discontentedly as she wiped her tears.


    "Didn''t you choose it?"


    Ouyang Lizhu said with a bitter smile.


    My sister, I don''t know, said.


    "I used to think he was very good. He listened to me for everything. Now he can talk back. Elder sister, how can this man change his mind so quickly? How many years have he been married?"


    Ouyang Lijuan said with a sad face.


    Ouyang Lijuan felt that she was very wronged. Before she got married, she thought he was very good and wanted to marry him.


    Even for his sake, he fell out with his family, but now?


    He dared to talk to himself so loud, yell at himself so loud.


    Ouyang Lijuan felt very aggrieved.


    "Auntie, can I have a word?"


    Ye Guangrong can''t listen any more. He has something to say in his heart.


    "What do you say?"


    Ouyang Lijuan picked up a tissue to wipe her tears, looked up at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Do you women spend more money on sanitary napkins every month and feel that they are particularly unjust, so they all hold back and let their husbands spend money on them? In fact, men''s money doesn''t come from the strong wind... "


    "Do you know why women live longer than men on average? Besides that most women don''t often smoke and drink, another important reason is that men have to bear more social responsibilities, and men have to bear much more pressure than women."


    "You are a woman. You can think of all kinds of nonsense. When you are bored, you cry. When you are beautiful, you are happy. When you are coquettish, you are willful. When you turn somersaults to express your feelings, when you are comfortable and when you are finished.""No one said anything about you Women are more emotional. Everyone can forgive you for being emotional. "


    "You can be reckless, lose no time to commit intermittent neuropathy, and then say: we have a few days every month I didn''t mean to... "


    "Do you think that every time you say this to him, he will hold you in his arms and say that it''s lovely for you to lose your temper!"


    "This old trick has been tried repeatedly. Even if you kick the cat that they have kept for ten years when you are sick, who else would like to be angry with you?"


    "Don''t you ever think about why you are! There is no shortage of grandmothers


    ¡­¡­


    The fans of "the local lazy man of the system" are 5346 ~ 388 ~ 84, please attach the fan value interception, thank you for your support!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    "Husband, don''t say that about Auntie!"


    Liu Qingqing sees that ye Rongrong works harder and harder, pulls Ye Rongrong''s arm and says.


    How to say, Auntie is also an elder. As a younger generation, it''s better not to say more.


    Didn''t you see your aunt''s face turned white?


    This is angry!


    "You let me finish!"


    Ye Guangrong returns to Liu Qingqing and says.


    As a man, ye Rongrong hates this kind of self righteous woman who treats a man as a slave.


    Last time Ouyang Lijuan and her husband came together, they saw Ouyang Lijuan telling her little uncle and yelling.


    Ye Guangrong was very upset.


    This man also has man''s dignity, this is outside, so many people''s face, women must give man face.


    You''re comfortable with this kind of bossing and bossing. Where is your man''s face!


    People who know well will think this man is good and know how to love his wife.


    But most people, will feel that this man is useless, afraid of wife, not like a man.


    "Wuwuwu, Qingqing, you let him say, let him say."


    Ouyang Lijuan didn''t expect that ye Guangrong, her nephew''s son-in-law, would say that about herself. Her angry face turned pale and said angrily.


    "I''m not polite!"


    After returning to Ouyang Lijuan, ye Guangrong continued: "he loves you now. You can piss on his head. Don''t push men too hard. Who do you love?"


    "You think you are really a Pearl!"


    "A woman should cherish the heart and cherish the person who follows your temperament."


    "I tell you, if he doesn''t love you, you are nothing! To be dark, you women should learn to think of danger in times of peace and leave a way for yourself. "


    "Yes, he is paying tribute to you now. When you get used to it, do you think this is your life?"


    "One day, he''ll change his mind. You can''t even find the grave when you cry."


    "It''s a kind of protection for you to be a little bit restrained at ordinary times. It doesn''t matter if you act like a coqueter and play a little bit petty, but it''s always like this. It''s a man''s fault and you''ll get annoyed!"


    "It seems that you women always like to ask questions, such as do you really like me, who do you save first when I fall into the river with your mother, who is beautiful between me and her..."


    "I tell you, if he doesn''t love you, which man will try to answer the same question 10 times for what? If he doesn''t love you, you''ll curse his mother, and they still try to laugh and coax you for what? "


    "Be content with it!"


    "If you don''t think your man has the ability, you should find someone who has the ability as soon as possible, so that you won''t regret it later when you have children. Don''t find yourself a living sin."


    "Who is your man to blame? Do you want him to stay with you, or do you want him to focus on his career? "


    "You think your man is the Lord? Why don''t you just find a few more, some to make money for you, some to fight for your face, some to light a light to talk, some to blow the candle and pull out the wax! "


    "Do you know what men hate most about you women?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Ouyang Lijuan and said.


    "I don''t know?"


    I don''t know if I was stunned by Ye Rongrong. Ouyang Lijuan stopped crying and looked at Ye Rongrong with a confused face and shook her head.


    "Men hate you the most. When a woman tilts her face to the bed in the old society, she starts to scold him endlessly. It doesn''t work. It doesn''t work. Do you deserve it?"


    "Know how much you''re worth! Don''t ask for love, romance and roses on New Year''s day. On the other hand, ask for real life and save money to buy you a house and a car. "


    "You think a man is a money printer. When he asks for money, it comes out."


    "It''s not easy for men to make a living outside. Sometimes, their feelings are very fragile, but they have to keep their sense, keep calm and be strong!"


    "You don''t understand how hard it is! Ask yourself, if a woman really can''t get along in this society, there''s still one last way to go. If she finds someone to marry and become a professional housewife, others can''t say anything about you. "


    "And your man, he has to mix if he can. If he can''t, he has to work hard."


    "What''s more, we have to drag an aunt like you, and we have to drag even more young masters and aunts in the future? Have you ever thought about... "


    "If you don''t know how to save money, it''s better to find a way to earn some money by yourself instead of complaining that you married the wrong man."


    "You can''t understand why your husband forgets you when he watches the ball game; you can''t understand why he goes out for a few drinks with his friends every week, which doesn''t matter."


    "The important thing is that you just have to accept it, because you don''t need to understand those things."


    "It''s just like he doesn''t understand that there is a dress in your closet that you don''t change into when you are 80 years old. Although he doesn''t understand, he is still willing to eat vegetarian food for half a month for your favorite skirt.""Don''t think about you every day. Men serve you 24 hours a day. When a man is busy, you have a lot of things to do except mess and squander his money."


    "For example, go home to see your parents, eat the food they cook for you, listen to their memories; for example, ask a sister to find a place to exercise and keep in good shape."


    "Of course, it''s best to read books, charge yourself and improve your quality. Don''t feel silly all day long. It''s a shame to be a big chested, brainless fool who is easy to find."


    "If you can''t go on reading books, you can watch TV dramas. Don''t watch stinky and long Korean dramas. After watching them, you''ll be more silent and have a look at some technical ones."


    "If you have a little pursuit, I would advise you to practice calligraphy in your spare time. When you sign for your son, don''t let the teacher wrongly accuse your child of signing by himself, and punish the child to stand at the door."


    "Ha ha, the glory depends on what you say. Your aunt is not ready to have children yet!"


    Ouyang Lizhu listens to Ye Rongrong''s words and laughs. She can''t help but say.


    But for ye Rongrong''s words, Ouyang Lizhu still very much agrees.


    But for her little sister, she was used to being spoiled since she was a child, and Ouyang Lizhu was reluctant to say a heavy word to her sister.


    Now let Ye Guangrong say that his little sister is good.


    My little sister is short of scolding and education.


    "Are more than 30 people, do not want children, ready to do elderly maternal not?"


    Ye Rongrong said with a discontented stare.


    "No No, this woman''s figure will get worse after giving birth, and she is easy to get old quickly. I haven''t considered having children yet "


    Ouyang Lijuan said weakly when she saw Ye Guangrong staring.


    This niece''s son-in-law''s eyes are really frightening.


    "For the sake of your figure, my uncle''s family deserves to have no children or grandchildren."


    Ye Guangrong said angrily.


    Ye Guangrong, who grew up in the countryside, attaches great importance to the issue of succession.


    Since you don''t want to have children, why do you still marry your uncle? Isn''t that delaying others?


    Do you harm the queen?


    For this kind of woman, whether she is an elder or not, ye Rongrong is not polite to speak!


    "No, I''m just now..."


    Ouyang Lijuan, frightened by Ye Rongrong''s stern tone, said weakly.


    "You don''t need to explain to me. Go back and explain to your man and your parents-in-law."


    Ye Guangrong waved and said.


    Even if ye Guangrong dotes on Liu Qingqing, he won''t get used to her bad habits.


    This woman is used to spoil. Yes, she is not used to it.


    We can''t get used to bad problems. If we get used to them for a long time, we''ll ride them on your head.


    "And when your man comes home, don''t lose his face with a smile. Why, bitter hatred? Is your man the enemy who killed your father? "


    "It''s nothing to do. Learn more about cooking. There is such a good daughter-in-law who can get out of the hall and into the kitchen. No matter how hard a man is outside, he is happy."


    "I tell you, men are willing to be cattle and horses for you because they love you, but don''t really use men as cattle and horses. Do you know how lucky it is to meet someone who is willing to be cattle and horses for you in your life?"


    "You women always regard things that don''t belong to you as their own, and then worry about gain and loss. What''s more interesting is that you have to say that it''s someone else''s betrayal because you don''t know how to cherish the things that are lost because of your unruly nature, which makes men quite helpless."


    "The old saying that women are vulnerable groups does not necessarily mean who is weak. Your pain is that you always feel that you are a victim. Don''t you ask for it? "


    "It''s not that I praise my little uncle. You can meet such a good man in your life. It''s a blessing you had in your previous life. You should be content with it!"


    Ye Rongrong said here and looked at Ouyang Lijuan.


    "You You mean it''s all my fault? "


    Ouyang Lijuan looked at Ye Rongrong and said in a low voice.


    I don''t know why Ye Rongrong said that. Ouyang Lijuan felt inexplicably.


    From small to large, no one said that about herself. Although Ouyang Lijuan was a little uncomfortable, she didn''t know why. She always felt that ye Rongrong''s words were reasonable!


    "Whether it''s your fault or not, you know best in your heart, and you have the answer!"


    Ye Rongrong stood up and said so much. Ye Rongrong was too lazy to say anything more.


    Ye Guangrong really doesn''t like these pretty girls. He always feels that men owe them everything. Otherwise, he will come to his mother''s house and cry.


    Do you still play like this?


    "Wife, let''s go back to sleep."


    Ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing''s hand and says."Oh


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    What ye Guangrong said just now has a great impact on Liu Qingqing.


    The reason why a man dotes on himself is that he loves himself. What else can he be dissatisfied with in his life.


    "By the way, I say again, my little uncle has something that you can''t finish in your life. If you can, you''d better have a child, or you''ll be idle."


    With that, ye Guangrong ignores the tearful Ouyang Lizhu and turns to pull Liu Qingqing back to her bedroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    "Husband, if you say that to my aunt, I''m afraid she will be angry with you."


    Back in the room, Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong.


    "If she likes to be angry, she''ll be angry. Anyway, we''ll go back tomorrow, and we won''t see it. Let her go. She''s the one who''s unhealthy."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t like Liu Qingqing. He is eager not to meet her in the future.


    "Well, my husband, my grandfather wants us to stay in Beijing and go back after the new year."


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong.


    It turns out that all the people in the Liu family know that ye Guangrong is leaving tomorrow, and they are reluctant to leave. Therefore, Mr. Liu talked to Liu Qingqing about it.


    I hope Liu Qingqing persuades Ye Rongrong to stay in the capital and wait for the new year to come back. After all, ye Rongrong is now the leader of the younger generation of the Liu family. It''s almost new year''s day, and he can represent the younger generation.


    "Don''t worry, there are too many things in the capital, especially the new year''s celebrations and miscellaneous parties. It''s boring. It''s better to sleep in at home."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t really like the capital. He has to get up early every day. The smell of gasoline in the air makes Ye Rongrong unbearable.


    Especially the fast-paced lifestyle of this metropolis, ye Rongrong does not adapt at all. Ye Rongrong is used to the slow-paced life in the countryside.


    It''s like walking in the countryside, slowly walking, enjoying the scenery all the way, meeting acquaintances and chatting. But in this metropolis, people are walking with their heads down and walking like flying, just like they are trying to reincarnate.


    I''m really not used to it!


    "Well, I know. I told my grandfather that I would spend the new year in my own home."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    No matter how poor her family is, Liu Qingqing wants to spend the new year in her own home, because that''s where her husband and wife really belong.


    "Ha ha, no one knows me better than my wife!"


    Ye Rongrong said happily holding Liu Qingqing.


    "No, I''m sleeping!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    "Before my wife goes to bed, do we forget to do anything else?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Liu Qingqing with a smile.


    "Husband, no, I have to go back tomorrow."


    Liu Qingqing quickly pushes away and embraces the direct Ye Guangrong.


    "It doesn''t delay going back tomorrow. You don''t know your man''s physical strength."


    Ye Guangrong is not so easy to give up. He immediately hugs Liu Qingqing and speaks up and down.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, when did you come?"


    In the morning, ye Rongrong went downstairs to have breakfast after washing. He saw Huang Zucheng sitting on the dining table and asked suspiciously.


    "I came here last night."


    Huang Zucheng nodded to Ye Guangrong.


    Last night, Huang Zucheng finished the work at hand. When he came home, it was already more than seven o''clock. Ouyang Lijuan, who had not had a meal, said something.


    Originally, today''s work was not smooth, but Huang Zucheng was still nagged by his wife when he went home. Huang Zucheng was a little annoyed and asked her to stop.


    Who knows Ouyang Lijuan''s temper has broken out again. When she finishes her meal, she comes out of the kitchen and finds that she has run away from home.


    This scared Huang Zucheng.


    This evening, his beautiful wife ran out alone, although the security of the capital is very good, but also very dangerous!


    If there''s any accident, it''s no use regretting it!


    Huang Zucheng rushed out and called his father-in-law. He told them about Ouyang Lijuan''s leaving. If he went back to his mother''s home, he would inform himself immediately.


    Then Huang Zucheng drove along the street to find people.


    The couple have known each other for so many years. Huang Zucheng knows that although his wife likes to play the big lady''s temper, in fact, she is very nice in nature, but she has been pampered since she was a child.


    Although Huang Zucheng is a little annoyed sometimes, he understands that his wife is just a little child. He just wants to raise his wife as a daughter.


    For his wife''s understanding, Huang Zucheng knows that his wife will not go to bars and other places.


    This is also an advantage of Huang Zucheng''s love for his wife. In addition to being a "Queen" at home, she likes to tell her what to do with herself, and whether she wants to play a small temper, her love for herself is sincere.


    Unlike some young women in today''s cities, once they quarrel with their husbands or boyfriends, they go to bars or chat with strange men by using chat software such as wechat.


    To his husband or boyfriend to wear a green hat, the United States said: "revenge."


    As everyone knows, 99% of them will either divorce or break up once they are known by their husband or boyfriend.


    It''s the end of the story.After all, which man knows that you are a woman who can''t be angry and likes to put a green hat on a man when you are angry. No man will really want to marry you.


    Although her wife often plays a small temper, at most she will run back to her mother''s home or stroll alone in the street. Most importantly, she won''t go to places she can''t find.


    Not in her mother''s house, even in the streets around her home.


    As long as I find her, say a few soft words and apologize, it will be over.


    In Huang Zucheng''s opinion, his wife is a kind of "heartless" woman, just like a child, but he just likes her.


    Many of my friends said that she was too spoiled. After I married her, I would not be happy.


    But Huang Zucheng didn''t feel unhappy at all.


    Huang Zucheng just likes to spoil her and get used to her. He is also willing to let her play with her.


    Who let himself love her!


    Huang Zucheng looks for his wife in the street near his home.


    Fortunately, before long, I received a call from my mother-in-law saying that my wife had run to her sister''s house.


    Huang Zucheng immediately drove to Liu''s house.


    Originally, Huang Zucheng was ready. When he arrived at Liu''s house, he would be scolded by his wife and kneel down at night.


    Just let Huang Zucheng how also didn''t think of, to the Liu family, although his wife''s whole face tearful look let his heart ache.


    But instead of criticizing herself in front of her sister''s family, she apologized to herself.


    This completely confused Huang Zucheng.


    My wife, which one is playing?


    Anxiously, he followed his wife into the guest room arranged by the Liu family for his husband and wife. What he met was not the keyboard, but his wife''s tenderness and consideration.


    This makes Huang Zucheng feel so unreal, like a dream.


    Until now, after breakfast, Huang Zucheng didn''t understand what happened. His wife suddenly realized that she was gentle and considerate.


    Is this still his spoiled "fierce wife"?


    "Sit down and have breakfast!"


    Liu Yunlong said at this time.


    After dinner, Liu Yunlong has to deal with the emergency.


    I don''t know what happened to RI Ben''s "Jiagu" cruiser, but it sank near China and adjacent sea. It''s very sensitive!


    How did the "gagu" cruiser sink? We are all discussing these days.


    There''s an emergency meeting in the morning.


    "Husband, you eat this bread. I learned it from sister Wang in the morning. How about you taste it?"


    Ouyang Lijuan gave Huang Zucheng a piece of bread and said gently.


    "Wife, did you do it?"


    Huang Zucheng was startled and asked uneasily.


    What stimulation did his wife get?


    She even cooks breakfast for herself. You know, she hates cooking fumes.


    This is really the first time!


    It''s not poison, is it?


    I don''t know why Huang Zucheng has such an idea in his mind.


    It was last night that my wife was so kind to me. She was so tender.


    It''s not usually her wife. She''s not nice to herself. She''s not gentle enough. Besides, she just got angry last night and ran away from home. It will take her two or three days for her to turn cloudy and sunny.


    It turned cloudy and sunny too quickly yesterday, and it was good for our farmers'' land.


    There''s nothing to be courteous about. What''s wrong with that?


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you like my bread?"


    Ouyang Lizhu stares at Huang Zucheng and asks.


    "Who Who said that? I''m excited, wife. This is the first time you''ve made breakfast for me. I''m so happy! "


    With that, Huang Zucheng picked up the bread and bit it.


    Even if it is highly toxic, Huang Zucheng will eat it.


    Who wants to love this woman?


    "Husband, how does it taste?"


    Ouyang Lijuan nervously looks at Huang Zucheng and asks.


    This is her first time cooking. Ouyang Lijuan is very concerned about her husband''s first reaction.


    "Delicious, really delicious, wife, your craft is this!"


    Huang Zucheng thumbs up to Ouyang Lijuan.


    "Really, I''ll say I''m smart. I can learn everything."


    As soon as Ouyang Lijuan heard her husband say that her bread was delicious, she immediately said happily.


    I didn''t expect that I was so successful in cooking for the first time.


    All of a sudden, Ouyang Lijuan has a sense of accomplishment. She feels that cooking is not an unacceptable thing.


    "It''s so delicious. I''ll eat it, too."


    Liu Qingqing is puzzled to pick up a piece of bread. Liu Qingqing is very suspicious that her little aunt has such a high culinary talent that she can cook so delicious when she cooks for the first time.But Liu Qingqing remembers the first time she cooked. She either put too much salt or fried the dishes.


    "This is my wife''s love breakfast. No one can compete with me."


    Seeing Liu Qingqing take a piece of bread, Huang Zucheng brings a plate of Ouyang Lijuan''s bread to him and tells everyone.


    As for the bread that Liu Qingqing had put on her plate, Huang Zucheng could only turn to Ye Guangrong for help.


    "Wife, let me taste my aunt''s cooking skills and evaluate her cooking skills with professional level."


    Ye Guangrong takes the bread from Liu Qingqing''s plate and bites it.


    In fact, ye Guangrong doesn''t have to eat it. With Ye Guangrong''s "Chef" sense of smell, he knows that the bread has put the wrong material and salt as sugar, and the amount of salt is still quite a lot.


    It must be very salty to eat.


    But ye Guangrong still chose to eat all this bread.


    "Honey, how does this bread taste?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at her husband and asks.


    "Isn''t it delicious?"


    Ouyang Lijuan also looked at Ye Rongrong and asked excitedly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    "It''s very good. It''s delicious, but there''s still room for improvement. If you work harder, it will taste better."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    No matter how bad the bread is, ye Rongrong will say it''s good.


    You can''t beat people''s enthusiasm!


    I just hope she won''t mix salt and sugar next time, or she will really suffer her little uncle.


    "Really


    Listening to Ye Rongrong also say that her bread is delicious, Ouyang Lijuan''s heart is blooming.


    It seems that I can''t do anything. At the very least, I still have the talent of cooking. This is my first time to cook and do things. I have such a good result.


    Suddenly, Ouyang Lijuan fell in love with cooking.


    "Husband, you give me a taste. I haven''t eaten my own bread yet?"


    Ouyang Lijuan said to Huang Zucheng, who is wolfing down his love bread.


    Looking at her man''s exaggerated eating style, Ouyang Lijuan is really curious about how delicious her breakfast is.


    "It''s no good. This is the love breakfast you made for me. I must have eaten it by myself."


    Huang Zucheng said and continued to eat bread.


    Soon a large plate of bread was eaten up.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, ye Rongrong and Huang Zucheng go out to work.


    "Glory, thank you!"


    Out of the small yard, Huang Zucheng is grateful to Ye Rongrong.


    "You''re welcome, little uncle. You can eat so much salty bread. I''ve convinced you."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Although the taste is salty, my heart is sweet!"


    Huang Zucheng said happily.


    This is the first time that my wife cooked breakfast for me after so many years of marriage. It''s of great significance.


    Although he didn''t understand how his wife suddenly changed her temper, Huang Zucheng was very sure that it was his wife''s fault.


    "Ha ha, my little uncle, I''ll have a hard time with you in the future."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In terms of Ouyang Lijuan''s cooking skills, if she wants to make obvious progress, she must practice for several months to make decent dishes.


    Since then, my little uncle has been testing drugs every day.


    "Don''t say that. I''m so thirsty now. I''ll drive outside to buy water first."


    Huang Zucheng said, got on his car and drove out.


    I don''t know how much salt my wife put in. It''s so salty. It''s no different from eating salt directly.


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going? Does it taste good? "


    Ouyang Lijuan looks at Liu Qingqing and Ouyang Lizhu and asks.


    It turned out that after breakfast, Ouyang Lijuan, who had a strong interest in cooking, began to cook her own "good" buns.


    No, Ouyang Lizhu and Liu Qingqing, who didn''t go to work or class, were pulled by Ouyang Lijuan to try their craft.


    "Good Delicious


    Having a bite of Ouyang Lijuan''s breakfast, Ouyang Lizhu said strangely.


    "Yes It''s delicious! "


    Liu Qingqing took a bite and put the bread in the bowl.


    This bread is too salty for Liu Qingqing to eat.


    Now Liu Qingqing knows why her husband wants to rob her of bread. He must know that the bread is salty, so he won''t let himself eat it.


    Suddenly, Liu Qingqing''s heart is full of happiness.


    "Hahaha, I''ll say that I have a talent for cooking."


    With that, Ouyang Lijuan took a bite of her own bread.


    Suddenly, Ouyang Lijuan''s face changed.


    "Oh..."


    Ouyang Lijuan immediately vomited out the bread she had eaten.


    It''s too bad. It''s too salty.


    How much salt does it take to make it so salty?


    I put sugar. Why is it not sweet, but salty?


    Ouyang Lijuan was confused, and she couldn''t figure it out.


    "You''re so bad. You''re so bad. You say it''s delicious."


    After spitting out the bread in her mouth, Ouyang Lijuan white, Ouyang Lizhu and Liu Qingqing mother and daughter said.


    Liar!


    They are all liars!


    His husband deceives himself, ye Guangrong deceives himself, even his sister deceives himself.


    This makes Ouyang Lijuan a little sad.


    Especially when she remembered that her husband wolfed down so much bread she had made in the morning, Ouyang Lijuan felt distressed and happy.


    It''s so salty that I vomit when I eat it.


    But his man did not wrinkle his eyebrows and ate a large plate full of bread.It was like eating the best food in the world.


    Why?


    As ye Rongrong said yesterday, if he does not love himself, will he suffer this crime?


    "Wuwu..."


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Lijuan couldn''t help crying.


    Where can I find such a good husband?


    I even dislike him here and there.


    But how ever did he dislike himself? He enjoyed the bread he made.


    Not every man is willing to suffer this crime.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, ye Rongrong came to the office and saw that his office door was full of people.


    A lot of Ye Guangrong are familiar, most of them are patients who are still in hospital or their families.


    "Here comes Dean Ye."


    Some people have sharp eyes. They can see ye Rongrong at a glance.


    Immediately a large group of people ran around Ye Guangrong.


    "Premier ye heard that you are leaving?"


    "Chief ye, you can''t go!"


    "Dean ye, my children''s disease has not been cured, you can''t ignore us!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people around Ye Guangrong said anxiously.


    It turns out that these people came to the president''s office last night or this morning when they heard that ye Rongrong was leaving the hospital. They didn''t want Ye Rongrong to leave.


    "Who said I was leaving?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a stare.


    The news also spread too fast. How could it reach the patients and their families so quickly.


    "Mr. Ye, you are not going? But many people are saying, "are you going to leave the hospital?"


    "Yeah, people are saying you''re going."


    "Dean ye, don''t lie to us. We''ve made clear that you really want to leave."


    ¡­¡­


    People immediately surrounded Ye Guangrong and said.


    Now in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, whether the patients and their families or the medical staff of the hospital, we all know that in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, the most skilled doctor is president Ye.


    Many of the patients here were cured by Dean Ye.


    As soon as president Ye leaves, we are really worried that other doctors will not be able to cure their families!


    "I''m still the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. I didn''t leave. I just went home. I don''t care about the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. I''ll be responsible for the disease of your family. It''s not just the disease of your family. As long as the patients come to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine will be responsible for it, including me."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    This person is afraid of fame and the pig is afraid of strength. It''s really good at all.


    Even the freedom to go home is blocked by others.


    Now ye Rongrong understands why many people like to be the boss behind the scenes.


    It really saves a lot of trouble.


    Ye Guangrong thinks we should pay attention to it in the future.


    "Didn''t you lie to us?"


    Someone said incredulously.


    "Really, why do I lie to you?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    For these patients who are responsible for themselves, although Ye Rongrong basically tells several of his students, one thing is that ye Rongrong doesn''t cheat others. He will really be responsible to the end.


    As long as these patients have physical abnormalities, ye Guangrong will pay attention to them.


    Except for some special diseases, they can treat all other diseases.


    It''s just that the healing speed is not as fast and obvious as that of myself.


    However, when the master leads in, his practice depends on himself. Let nalanhai play his medical skills on the stage of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Maybe they will grow faster.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not easy to ask these patients and their families to leave, and it was time to inspect the ward.


    This is also the last time ye Rongrong checked the ward this year. Along the way, he found that there were a lot of inpatients. Some departments could not live in the ward, and they began to put beds on the aisle.


    A few days ago, this phenomenon appeared, but there were only a few beds on the aisle, and ye Guangrong didn''t pay much attention to it.


    But now the corridors of the wards in some departments are full of beds, so there is not much walking space at all.


    Even some fire exits have been occupied.


    This is very dangerous. Once there is a secret, there is no way to evacuate.


    Even the people who went to the rescue couldn''t get in.


    "How can this work? There are so many beds in the corridor. What should we do in case of an accident, such as a fire?"


    Ye Rongrong said to the hospital management behind him.


    Recently, ye Rongrong watched the news and often saw reports of fire, house collapse and death.To put it bluntly, these are all caused by the neglect of potential safety hazards.


    It''s OK that nothing has happened. Once something happens, the consequences are very serious!


    In this matter, ye Rongrong feels that he can''t take chances.


    Often the people who have accidents are those who take chances.


    Once there is a safety accident, especially the death, the accident will be serious, and the responsible person will be punished. If it is serious, he will even be imprisoned. As the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, ye Rongrong is the first responsible person.


    Once there is a major accident, although Ye Rongrong''s identity may not really do anything to him, it is also very troublesome.


    What''s more, ye Rongrong doesn''t want any safety accidents in the hospital, which will affect the hospital''s ability to become a world-class top hospital.


    "This is mainly because there are too many people hospitalized recently, our wards are not enough, and the wards of every department are full, so there is no way to arrange them in the corridor."


    Li Dan, director of inpatient department, looked at Ye Rongrong weakly and said.


    I''m the dean. I''m really scared.


    "President, I know this matter. Because other hospitals have this kind of situation, we don''t think much about it. That''s why this kind of situation appears."


    Nalanhai also explained to Li Dan.


    We should know that in many large hospitals, there will be a phenomenon that the beds in the ward are not enough and the patients will live in the aisle with extra beds.


    After a long time, we didn''t care.


    After all, in our view, the hospital is basically reinforced concrete structure, not prone to fire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    "This is not a reason. Once there is a safety accident, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Some things can''t be taken by chance, especially in terms of safety.


    Fluke means making fun of your life.


    "President, I will organize personnel to investigate all the hidden dangers of TCM hospital tomorrow."


    Said nalanhai.


    "We all have to be the first thing to deal with this matter. I read yesterday''s news. A fire is going to kill more than ten people. This kind of safety problem can''t be a joke!"


    Ye Rongrong stressed.


    "I understand. We must deal with this as the first-class thing."


    Li Hailu nodded and said.


    "Dean, what about these patients?"


    Li Dan pointed to the patients on the temporary beds in the corridor and asked.


    After all, there are so many beds in the hospital, so many people can''t be admitted to the hospital.


    "This is the problem of our work. We don''t want all patients to be hospitalized. If we can not be hospitalized, we don''t want patients to be hospitalized. We waste patients'' money and occupy beds, so that patients who need to be hospitalized can''t be arranged."


    Said here, ye Rongrong pause, continue to say: "President Nalan, you organize the staff to check all the patients in the inpatient department in the afternoon, do not need to be hospitalized, after treatment, just need to go home to rest of these patients, let them go through the discharge procedures."


    "All right."


    Said nalanhai, nodding.


    "By the way, the key is to improve the standard of hospitalization. Don''t let people be hospitalized just because of some minor problems. It''s easy for patients to panic even if they waste their money."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    At present, the quality of doctors in some domestic hospitals is very poor, and they like to treat patients'' minor diseases as serious ones.


    Come or not, draw some conclusions that make the patient uneasy, and let the patient be hospitalized.


    To see a doctor in China, what the common people fear most is hospitalization.


    For this hospital treatment, the money is like running water. For some serious cases, even half life savings are not enough for hospital treatment.


    In fact, there is no difference between hospitalization and non hospitalization for many diseases.


    Especially those incurable diseases, which the hospital knows can''t be cured.


    He will still let you stay in the hospital for a period of time, waiting to see that you have almost no money in your pocket, or you are about to die.


    Just tell you, you can''t cure this disease, quickly transfer to hospital for treatment or go home to die.


    You can''t die in a hospital anyway.


    The money was spent and the man''s life was not saved.


    It seems that all this has nothing to do with the hospital, and the money is still collected.


    It''s impossible to want a refund.


    Have you ever heard of a hospital which voluntarily refunded the patient''s money because it could not cure the patient''s illness?


    "OK, we''ll give it to you for review after we make a plan."


    Said nalanhai, nodding.


    It''s true that whether you like to have patients hospitalized or not is pressure on both patients and hospitals of traditional Chinese medicine.


    This bad habit of doctors must be changed.


    "Well."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and took a group of people into the ward.


    "Well, the recovery is good. In a few months, you will be no different from a normal girl."


    Ye Rongrong said to fan Xiaoxiao, who was lying on the hospital bed.


    "Dean, are you leaving?"


    Fan Xiaoxiao looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    Yesterday, many people said that Dean Ye was going to leave. Fan Xiaoxiao was worried about this all night.


    I''ve just got some improvement in this disease, and President Ye is going to leave.


    Does he stop caring about himself.


    "Don''t listen to people''s nonsense. I didn''t leave the hospital. I just went home for the new year."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "When will you be back?"


    On hearing that ye Rongrong was not really not working in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, but went home, fan Xiaoxiao was in a better mood.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to say. As long as there is something, I will definitely go back and forth to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well Now that I''m well, can I go to the dean''s house to see you? "


    Fan Xiaolian asked, looking at Ye Guangrong slightly red.


    "Of course, any time."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said with a smile.


    "President ye, thank you for curing my daughter''s illness. I don''t know how to thank you."


    Fan kefang held Ye Rongrong''s hand and said excitedly.


    These days, Mr. and Mrs. fan kefang leave the company''s affairs to the following people, and accompany their daughter in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine all day long.Although fan kefang didn''t know medicine, he could clearly see that his daughter''s health was getting better day by day.


    "If you give me money, I''ll treat you. No one owes anyone. You don''t have to thank me."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    In fact, there is also a service relationship between doctors and patients.


    Patients are consumers, doctors are waiters, consumers give money, waiters serve it.


    It''s just that in real society, many industry waiters are stronger than consumers.


    For example, doctors and civil servants, when you spend money, you have to look at people''s faces.


    Even if people put their faces on you, you have to smile with them. In the end, you have to say thank you to them!


    This is the reality.


    "Dean ye, you are the real doctor!"


    Fan kefang said with emotion.


    "Well, your daughter is recovering very well. Keep working hard. Let''s go to the next ward."


    Ye Rongrong said to fan kefang and took a group of people to the next ward for inspection.


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going? Does it hurt to leave? "


    Ye Rongrong looks at Yuntao who is practicing walking in the ward and asks.


    "It doesn''t hurt any more. It''s just that it''s a little unsteady."


    Yuntao said excitedly.


    "Come and lie down. I''ll see."


    Ye Rongrong said to Yuntao.


    When Yuntao is lying on the bed, ye Rongrong begins to check Yuntao''s feet.


    "It''s basically recovered, and the rest is to practice walking."


    Ye Rongrong said to Yuntao.


    Yuntao''s illness has been basically cured. Now as long as Yuntao practices walking more.


    If this person does not walk for a long time, he needs to learn to walk again.


    Especially in Yuntao''s case, learning to walk is not a matter of one or two days. We need to learn to walk as slowly as a baby.


    "Well, thank you, Dean Ye."


    Yuntao said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    But for ye Guangrong, Yuntao believed that he was still in a wheelchair.


    "Well, in your case, hospitalization is meaningless. Just go through the discharge procedures today and go home to practice walking."


    As ye Rongrong said, he wrote on Yuntao''s inspection form the opinion that he could be discharged and signed it.


    "Dean ye, I can leave the hospital today?"


    Yuntao asked in surprise.


    Originally, Yuntao thought he would stay in the hospital for ten days and a half months.


    "What? Don''t you want to go? "


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "No, no, it''s just that I didn''t expect to be cured so soon."


    Yuntao shook his head and said excitedly.


    Yuntao is clear about his illness. Since he was a child, his parents have taken him to seek medical treatment everywhere. No matter which hospital he is in, he has to stay in the inpatient department for two or three months. Let alone not be cured, there is no effect at all.


    As long as you don''t apply for discharge, the hospital will let you stay in the hospital. Of course, the premise is that you have to pay high hospitalization and treatment fees.


    Yuntao''s parents are not stupid, his son in this hospital for a few months, no effect, uneasy.


    After giving the attending doctor a red envelope, the attending doctor told Yuntao''s parents to transfer to the hospital for treatment. In this hospital, apart from spending money, the disease could not be cured at all.


    In this way, Yuntao''s parents took Yuntao to seek medical treatment everywhere, and they were hospitalized in many large hospitals. None of them was less than a month old. They spent a lot of money, basically spent all the money their parents had saved for half their life, and borrowed a lot of foreign debts, but they did not cure their own disease.


    Of course, I gave up the treatment later. I really didn''t have the money to toss about any more.


    But now, I haven''t been in the hospital for a week, and I''ve been cured. I can even leave the hospital.


    This made Yuntao not believe it.


    The money my parents used to spend was unjust money!


    If only I had met Dean Ye earlier.


    Of course, it''s not too late.


    "Well, let''s go through the discharge procedures in the afternoon."


    Ye Rongrong said, and took the staff to the next ward for inspection.


    "Dean ye, Dean ye..."


    Ye Rongrong looks back, and it''s Yuntao''s beautiful girlfriend Cheng Yuyan calling after her.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Cheng Yuyan doubtfully and asks.


    "Premier ye, the 10th day of the 12th lunar month is the engagement day for Yuntao and me. We are going to hold this engagement ceremony in Beijing. I hope you can join us."


    Cheng Yuyan said, he gave a red invitation to Ye Guangrong, also took a box of beautiful candy.


    "Engaged, Congratulations!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Yuntao is really lucky to meet such a good girl."Dean ye, you must come then."


    Cheng Yuyan said to Ye Rongrong.


    For ye Guangrong, Cheng Yuyan is really grateful. If it wasn''t for him, Yuntao would not be well, and Yuntao would not accept his love.


    In addition to thanking God for his arrangement, the most grateful person for being with his beloved man is Dean Ye.


    So the person Cheng Yuyan and Yuntao most want to invite to their engagement ceremony is Ye Guangrong.


    "I don''t have time to go. You''d better invite Dean Nalan. He is Yuntao''s attending doctor."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "President Nalan and I have invited them all. President ye, Yuntao and I really hope you can attend our engagement ceremony."


    Cheng Yuyan looks forward to Ye Rongrong and says.


    At their engagement ceremony with Yuntao, the first person they want to invite is president Ye. Today, Cheng Yuyan is also the first person who wants to send an invitation to President Ye.


    Just listen to President Ye''s secretary said, President ye went to the general hospital for a meeting, and then changed to send invitation cards to other doctors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    "I''m really sorry. I really can''t. thank you for your invitation."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Today, ye Rongrong is going home. If there is nothing important to do this year, ye Rongrong is not going to come to the capital, so he will not be able to attend the engagement ceremony of the young couple.


    "Oh."


    Cheng Yuyan was disappointed. After thinking about it, she said to Ye Rongrong, "Dean ye, when Yuntao and I get married, can you come? We want you to be our witness. "


    "Well, I''m really hard to say. If I can, I''d like to be your witness."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    How to say, ye Guangrong and Cheng Yuyan have some predestination. If they have time and don''t bother, ye Guangrong is willing to be their witness.


    Ye Guangrong is afraid of trouble.


    "Great. When will you have time and when will Yuntao and I get married."


    Cheng Yuyan said happily.


    "That doesn''t need to be like this. Just find a good day and let me know in advance."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    There''s no need to let the couple get married because they''re delaying their marriage.


    "Well, I''m going to tell Yuntao the news. He must be very happy."


    Cheng Yuyan said happily and ran back to the ward to tell her boyfriend the good news.


    "Dean, or do you have face?"


    Zhang mianhuai said, looking at Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "Hehe, how can I smell vinegar?"


    Ye Rongrong shrugged his nose and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly. In the afternoon, people''s Liberation Army General Hospital was on the apron.


    "Dudu, my baby grandson!"


    Ouyang Lizhu hugged "Dudu" and gave it to Liu Qingqing.


    "I''m not around Dudu. You can''t starve my baby granddaughter."


    Ouyang Lizhu solemnly explained to Liu Qingqing and ye Rongrong.


    It''s almost new year''s day. Ouyang Lizhu can''t go back to Taoyuan village with Ye Guangrong. For Ouyang Lizhu, the most reluctant thing is her baby granddaughter "Dudu".


    Next generation, Ouyang Lizhu likes her granddaughter. You know, since Dudu was born, Ouyang Lizhu has spent more time with her children than Liu Qingqing as her mother.


    Even in the capital, Dudu sleeps in Ouyang Lizhu''s room every night. Ouyang Lizhu''s husband and wife treasure the granddaughter.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I won''t make my baby girl hungry."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "Now Dudu is too big. Your milk is not enough. Remember to soak milk powder and change diapers frequently..."


    Ouyang Lizhu told Liu Qingqing carefully.


    I''m afraid Liu Qingqing will abuse her own child as a mother.


    "Mom, is Dudu my own


    Liu Qingqing said to her mother in silence.


    My mother has explained it several times, but I still don''t forget to explain it again.


    Make oneself seem to be the stepmother of "Dudu", will also be bad to "Dudu".


    "Isn''t that because you are young and inexperienced? And let me follow Dudu''s video once a day. I have to check every day. If I''m hungry and skinny, I won''t spare you. "


    Ouyang Lizhu glared at her eldest daughter and said.


    Now that I have a granddaughter, my daughter has to stand behind me.


    "Mom, you can rest assured that I will supervise her. If you dare to treat my daughter badly, I will repair her!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "This mother supports you!"


    Ouyang Lizhu nodded and said.


    "Mom, I''m not your own daughter!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    It''s said that parting is very sad. Today Liu Qingqing didn''t feel it.


    As my man said, it''s not life and death. What''s so sad about it? If you miss your parents, just fly over. It''s only three or five hours.


    "Brother in law, I''ll come to you for the new year this year."


    Although Liu was reluctant to leave her brother-in-law, she knew that she had no choice, so she thought about going to her brother-in-law''s home for the new year after her final exam in two weeks.


    I haven''t seen those "little guys" for a long time, and I don''t know if they have forgotten themselves.


    "When did you say that? Why don''t I know?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    It seems that I didn''t promise my sister-in-law to spend the Spring Festival at my home!Of course, ye Guangrong doesn''t object to his sister-in-law''s coming to his home for the new year. After all, there are so many people who celebrate the new year, and they are very happy.


    "I don''t care. I''ll go to you during the New Year!"


    Liu Xi said coquettishly.


    "All right!"


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    "Glory, I also want to go to you for the new year."


    Liu Xiaofeng looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    I often hear Liu Xi talk about how beautiful Ye Guangrong''s family is, just like the back garden in fairy tales, and there are many very smart and lovely animals.


    The most important thing is that you can eat a lot of delicious food.


    Liu Xiaofeng especially likes to eat what ye Guangrong cooks. Unfortunately, it''s very difficult for her to cook. Especially after ye Guangrong became the president of this hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, she has never eaten what ye Guangrong cooks.


    "Well, welcome. There are more people to celebrate the new year."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Brother in law, it''s not fair. You welcome my aunt to your home for the new year, and I''ll go to your home for the new year. You look disgusted."


    Liu Xi looks at Ye Guangrong discontentedly and says.


    "Ha ha, I won''t tell you."


    Ye Guangrong said to his sister-in-law with a smile and came to nalanhai.


    Now the main management of the hospital has come to see ye Rongrong off.


    "All go back to work!"


    Ye Rongrong said to nalanhai.


    It''s still working time. They all have a lot of things to do. There''s no need to delay here.


    "Teacher..."


    "Teacher, I don''t want you to go..."


    Ouyang Qianqian they a few girls more emotional, said tearfully to Ye Rongrong.


    "Don''t cry. I''m just going home. Don''t be so unlucky."


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    Ye Guangrong really can''t see women shed tears!


    "Teacher, I don''t want to cry, but I just can''t control my tears."


    Xue Kaiqi said.


    "So, when you''re OK, don''t watch Korean dramas. If you watch too much, it''s a habit to shed tears. You''re old and old. It''s time to find a boyfriend."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Teacher, I will never marry in my life."


    Ouyang Qianqian shook her head and said.


    "Teacher, I don''t want to get married so early."


    Xue Kaiqi also said in a hurry.


    "Don''t say that too early. When I was in school, those female classmates didn''t say that they would never marry in their whole life. But now, I haven''t found anyone who hasn''t married. Many of them talk about boyfriends and get married as soon as they graduate from junior high school."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    This woman likes to be duplicative. The more she says she doesn''t want to get married, the more she wants to get married in her heart. But her vision is too high and she hasn''t found a satisfactory one yet.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, these female students have a higher vision.


    "I''m not in a hurry anyway!"


    Xue Kaiqi shook her head and said.


    "Forget it, see for yourself!"


    Ye Guangrong has no way to deal with his three female apprentices. Now it''s not ancient. He can have arranged marriage. Now he stresses free love.


    Ye Guangrong can''t force his disciples to fall in love.


    "Teacher, I..."


    See ye Guangrong go to oneself in front, Na Lanhai says excitedly.


    "Don''t say anything else. I hope to hear your good news before the New Year!"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Li Dan with a smile and says to nalanhai.


    I didn''t expect that my great apprentice was so old and so charming. Last time I had dinner, I still talked about his marriage and asked Li Hailu to help him.


    The result is not a few days, he actually with Li Dan good.


    Li Hailu told himself that it was Li Dan who took the initiative to pursue nalanhai.


    This really surprised Ye Guangrong. You know, Li Dan is only 35 years old this year. Compared with nalanhai, who is nearly 60 years old, he is really a little smaller!


    Besides, Li Dan''s family is in good condition and well maintained. She is long and beautiful. A woman in her thirties looks no different from a girl in her twenties.


    Although married, but not long after marriage, her husband died because of a car accident, has been single until now, there is no child.


    Under such conditions, many unmarried young men in the hospital are pursuing her, not to mention those divorced men.


    But Li Danleng didn''t take a fancy to any of them. He took a fancy to nalanhai, who was more than 20 years older than her.


    It really broke through the glasses of many people in the PLA General Hospital.


    We really don''t understand that Li Dan, who has a crush on the bad old man nalanhai, even chases him.Have women''s tastes changed now?


    "Teacher, we have just started?"


    Said nalanhai, blushing.


    These are the people who are about to enter the coffin. They still fall in love and eat grass. Nalanhai is happy and uneasy.


    I don''t know if my children will accept this younger stepmother.


    "Both of you are not little girls, and you don''t pay so much attention to it. When you see each other, you need to get your license and have a wedding party. But you are ready for a big red envelope."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Dean, you should say that he always worries about this and that. Is it so shameful to ask me for a license?"


    Li Dan complained to Ye Guangrong.


    Since his childhood sweetheart''s husband died in a car accident, Li Dan has never thought about getting married again. Even Li Dan has the idea of being alone for life.


    Until he saw nalanhai, although nalanhai was much older than himself, even one year older than his father, Li Dan saw the shadow of his husband in him.


    Contact down, this feeling is more and more intense, let Li Dan not from the initiative to launch the pursuit of nalanhai.


    But nalanhai had too many worries. Although he accepted his pursuit, he didn''t get his license. Even if he dated him, he had to be furtive, for fear that others would see him and make fun of him.


    I don''t dislike him. I''m old. What do you care about others!


    But his words are useless, can only let Dean ye say him.


    For nalanhai, President Ye''s words are more effective than his own.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    "Ha ha, director Li Dan is angry. Nalanhai, you can''t do it. Li Dan is much younger than you. She doesn''t mind. What are you afraid of? Show some manliness. Don''t let Li Dan down."


    Ye Guangrong said to nalanhai with a smile.


    Ye Rongrong has great expectations for his apprentice, who is almost a round older than himself!


    He has a deep foundation in traditional Chinese medicine. With his own training, his medical skills are now the highest among his five apprentices.


    And he is also very good at dealing with people, so ye Rongrong focuses on training him, hoping that he can become a generation of medical master.


    "I''m so old that I''m afraid I''ll delay her."


    Said nalanhai.


    At the age of nalanhai, there are more worries about remarriage.


    Especially if you marry a beautiful young woman like Li Dan who is more than 20 years younger than you.


    It''s rare to have a lover. Nalanhai is afraid that he will delay Li Dan.


    She is so young, the pursuit of her young men are also more, why with his own foot has stepped into the coffin of the bad old man.


    In another ten years, she may be a bad old man who can''t even walk. She''s just a woman in her early 40s. She''ll regret it.


    "Why do you think so much? There are so many old men and young wives. Everyone can live a good life. What are you afraid of?"


    Ye Guangrong glared and said.


    "Teacher, I..."


    "Don''t give it to me. I''ll get the certificate quickly. If Li Dan is robbed by others, you will cry."


    Ye Rongrong interrupted nalanhai.


    "Do you hear me? The Dean has spoken. I''ll get my license tomorrow."


    Li Dan said with a white glance at nalanhai.


    "Ha ha, Li Dan has more courage than you."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I think nalanhai will be a hen wife in the future."


    Zhang mianhuai said jokingly.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t say second elder martial brother. You are better than me."


    Nalanhai took a look at Zhang mianhuai and said.


    In terms of being afraid of wife, Zhang mianhuai is definitely the number one in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Cough, it''s a nice day today. It''s sunny!"


    Zhang mianhuai coughed awkwardly and quickly changed the topic.


    Seeing Zhang mianhuai''s embarrassed appearance, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    "Let''s get married early and set an example for your younger martial brother and younger martial sister."


    Ye Guangrong patted nalanhai on the shoulder and said.


    "Well, I''m going to apply for the certificate these days!"


    Said nalanhai, nodding.


    "That''s right. When are you two going to get married?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ma Shaohua and Zhu Xiaohong and asks.


    "During the Spring Festival, I will take Xiaohong back to my hometown. I should get married early next year."


    Zhang Shaohua said.


    Zhu Xiaohong is from Beijing. Zhang Shaohua went to see Zhu Xiaohong''s family.


    Zhu Xiaohong''s family are very satisfied with Zhang Shaohua''s left foot except that he is not satisfied with Zhang Shaohua''s left foot.


    After all, Zhu Xiaohong''s family is just an ordinary family in the capital, and the requirements for her future son-in-law are not very high.


    The main thing is to have a stable job. It''s better to have a house in the capital, so that you don''t have to marry your daughter far away.


    Zhang Shaohua is basically satisfied with all these points. Now Zhang Shaohua is an expert doctor in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. His salary plus bonus is more than 50000 yuan a month. With the welfare of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, there is no problem in the down payment of a house in the capital.


    And Zhang Shaohua also promised to buy a house in the capital and settle here.


    Coupled with Zhu Xiaohong''s attitude of not marrying Zhang Shaohua, Zhu Xiaohong''s parents are soft hearted and agree to their relationship.


    After all, her daughter doesn''t mind her husband''s disability, and parents don''t interfere much.


    It''s freedom of marriage now. I can''t help my parents. Now my elders are much more enlightened than before.


    Of course, the most important thing is the identity of Chief Physician Zhang Shaohua.


    The three most enviable professions in China are doctors, teachers and civil servants.


    This doctor still ranks first. What''s more, Zhang Shaohua is such a young expert chief physician.


    Although there is a little defect in the body, the identity and status are still envied by many people.


    In particular, Zhang Shaohua showed his hand and cured some old people''s diseases of his future father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Zhu Xiaohong''s parents are very satisfied with Zhang Shaohua and urge him to marry Zhu Xiaohong.


    "That''s good. Do you want to cure your feet by yourself or by the teacher? Don''t limp on your wedding day. It''s not good-looking."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Zhang Shaohua and said.


    Now Zhang Shaohua has the ability to cure his own foot disease."Can you cure this foot disease?"


    Zhu Xiaohong looks at Zhang Shaohua unexpectedly and asks.


    Originally, Zhu Xiaohong thought that Ma Shaohua''s foot disease could not be cured. Now, according to Ye Yuanchang, this disease can be cured.


    And my boyfriends can do it themselves.


    "I I think I''ll do it myself! "


    Ma Shaohua blushed and said.


    Among the younger martial brothers and sisters, he was a bit stupid. He was always slow to understand the medical skills taught by his teacher. Up to now, Zhang Shaohua has not fully grasped how to cure his leg disease.


    "Well, have faith in yourself."


    Ye Guangrong patted Ma Shaohua on the shoulder and encouraged him.


    As a student, he is not stupid, but lack of self-confidence. In fact, he has the ability to cure his foot disease.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have that confidence in himself.


    "Well!"


    Ma Shaohua nodded and said.


    Anyway, Ma Shaohua doesn''t want to be a bad groom.


    "Well, that''s it. It''s time for us to get on the plane, too."


    After waving to everyone, ye Rongrong helped Liu Qingqing to get on the plane.


    Now, unlike in ancient times, it''s not known when Ma Yue will meet again. With the development of communication, as long as you connect to the Internet, you can see each other, talk to each other and have a chat anytime and anywhere.


    If we really want to get together, it will take less than a day to fly all over the world.


    ¡­¡­


    After Liu Qingqing and them are seated on the plane, ye Rongrong arrives in the cockpit of "safety".


    Although the "safety" is very advanced, you can control the plane with your mind anytime and anywhere without Ye Rongrong.


    However, ye Rongrong''s superficial work still needs to be done. After all, besides his wife and daughter, there is nanny Sister Zhang on the plane.


    Sitting in the cockpit seat, ye Guangrong opens the map and enters Taoyuan Village, Yangping county.


    Soon the plane immediately generated the shortest straight-line route from the capital to Taoyuan Village, and ye Rongrong directly clicked on the automatic flight mode.


    "The shortest air straight-line distance from the capital to Taoyuan village is 895 kilometers. Please set the flight speed."


    Ye Rongrong just clicks the auto plane button, and this message immediately appears in his mind.


    "300 kmh."


    Ye Rongrong immediately input the flight speed of the plane with his consciousness.


    Of course, the fastest speed of the "safety" is more than that. Its highest speed can reach 3000 kilometers per hour.


    That''s faster than sound travels through the air.


    But ye Rongrong can''t make the "safety" fly so fast. After all, there is radar in the sky. If the speed exceeds the maximum speed of zhi-11 too much, it will attract the attention of relevant departments.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to make trouble for himself. He sets a speed of 300 km / h. Although he is speeding a little, he won''t attract other people''s attention.


    After all, the maximum flight speed of every plane is not constant.


    For example, the maximum speed indicated on the dashboard of some cars is 220 km / h, which does not mean that the car can only run 220 km / h, 230 km / h or 250 km / h at the maximum.


    It''s just that driving at such a high speed, there''s no safety at all. If ordinary cars drive at such a high speed, they all float.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong set the sailing speed of "safety" at 300 kilometers per hour, which would not attract the attention of relevant departments.


    "The target is located in Taoyuan Village, Yangping County, southern Zhejiang Province, with a straight-line distance of 895 km, a flight speed of 300 km / h, an estimated time of arrival of three hours, and whether the safety signal will take off."


    A prompt message immediately appeared in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    "Take off."


    As ye Rongrong''s words fell, the rotor of the "safety" helicopter immediately turned, and the helicopter quickly flew into the sky.


    "Let''s go back!"


    After seeing his teacher flying out of sight in a helicopter, nalanhai said to everyone.


    "Ai Hai, when are you going to apply for a marriage certificate with me?"


    Seeing that everyone was gone, Li Dan quickly came to the beach of Nalan and asked in a low voice.


    Don''t worry. He has too many scruples about nalanhai. This time, Dean Ye gave him an order. Naturally, Li Dan would not give up. Otherwise, nalanhai would retreat in a few days.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry!"


    Nalanhai is still not ready.


    "I don''t care. If you don''t apply for this marriage certificate with me tomorrow, I''ll I''ll marry someone else and make you regret it. It depends on how you explain to Dean Ye. "


    After Li Dan finished, he ignored nalanhai and left.


    It seems that we can''t do without being cruel.


    This nalanhai belongs to the kind of people who are holding on and going backwards. If they don''t give him an ultimatum, when can they live with him.¡­¡­


    "Dudu, come and hug dad."


    After the plane ascended into the sky, ye Rongrong came out of the cab and said to Liu Qingqing, holding Dudu in her arms.


    "Husband, aren''t you flying a plane? How did you get out?"


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Guangrong in surprise.


    You know, it''s high up in the sky, and he''s not in the cab. If there''s an accident in this plane, the consequences will be really fatal.


    "The plane has started autopilot mode. This safety signal is very safe. There will be no accident."


    Ye Rongrong holds Du Du and says to Liu Qingqing with a smile.


    Now even missiles can''t hurt the "security" at all. In this "security", it is absolutely the safest place on earth.


    Even the radiation of nuclear radiation can''t get into this plane.


    "Oh."


    Liu Qingqing was relieved to see his men say so.


    Liu Qingqing believes that his man will not make fun of his wife and children''s lives.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    "Wife, what movie do you want to see?"


    Ye Rongrong asks Liu Qingqing.


    This "security number" is equipped with advanced home theater and can see many of the latest movies and TV series.


    "There are no interesting movies recently. Husband, please show me the beautiful scenery of the sky."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    This is Liu Qingqing''s first flight. She is very excited, especially sitting by the window and looking at the scenery below. It''s very interesting.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong, holding Dudu in his arms, sits on the edge of Liu Qingqing. The two of them quietly lean against the window and watch the scenery outside the plane all the way.


    The plane is in the clouds. The sky is very blue. There are clouds below. The sun is also dazzling. It''s hard to see for a long time.


    "Honey, I I''m a little dizzy


    Liu Qingqing looked at the ground a few times. He was a little soft. He was afraid of heights.


    Liu Qingqing didn''t expect that he would be afraid of heights by plane.


    "Just don''t look down."


    Ye Guangrong patted the back of Liu Qingqing''s hand and said.


    Fear of heights is a symptom that many people have. It''s not something that can be treated by medicine or acupuncture. It''s only on their own.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing answers and leans on Ye Guangrong''s shoulder to close her eyes. It will be much more comfortable.


    The speed of the plane is very fast, quickly flying over one big city after another, ye Rongrong enjoys the magnificent rivers and mountains of China on the plane.


    Only on the plane can we see the whole picture of these rivers and mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, the plane flew over Taoyuan village.


    "Well Is that a plane? "


    Ye Dequan was sitting in the yard in the sun when he saw the helicopter in the sky.


    In Ye Dequan''s impression, the iron knot that can fly in the sky is an airplane. However, the airplane that ye Dequan saw today is different from the airplane he saw in the sky before.


    "Grandfather, it''s a plane. It''s a helicopter. It''s said that only soldiers in the army can drive it."


    Ye Xiangsheng, who works in the yard, looks at the helicopter flying in the sky and says to his grandfather.


    My grandfather is so old, and his eyesight is so powerful that he can see the plane in the sky from such a distance.


    The eyesight is much better than that of her granddaughter. Her granddaughter was only in the fifth grade of primary school, so she put on her glasses. If she didn''t put on her glasses, she couldn''t see clearly.


    It seems that I have to tell my son and daughter-in-law that this child can''t let them play with mobile phones all the time.


    "Eh, how can this plane fly to Ye Guangrong''s home?"


    Ye Dequan said doubtfully.


    "I really want to fly to Ye Guangrong''s home!"


    Ye Xiangsheng looks up and sees that the helicopter falls directly to Ye Rongrong''s home.


    "I''ll see."


    Ye Dequan stood up on crutches and said.


    Ye de has lived for more than 90 years. He hasn''t seen what the plane looks like. He wants to have a look.


    One day, when he reached the hell, he could brag with his old brothers who were one step ahead of him, telling them that he had seen a plane and knew what it looked like.


    "Grandfather, I''ll be with you."


    Ye Xiangsheng quickly protects Ye Dequan and says.


    "I don''t need your help. I''m strong."


    Ye Dequan pushed away Ye Xiangsheng''s hand and said.


    When ye was young, he was a martial arts master. He had practiced Kung Fu since childhood. He was in good health. He was almost 100 years old. He was still very strong. He could climb mountains by himself.


    Of course, he is so old that no one will let him climb the mountain road.


    This scene is not only seen by Ye Xiangsheng, but also by many people in the whole Taoyuan village. Many people put down their work and went to Ye Guangrong''s home.


    In Taoyuan Village, few people have seen what a plane looks like. Suddenly, a plane flew to Taoyuan village. Naturally, all men, women, old and young went to see the excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    On the helicopter.


    "Wife, wake up, home."


    Ye Guangrong gently wakes Liu Qingqing and says.


    The "security number" Ye Rongrong set the address of Taoyuan Village, Yangping county. When it flew over Taoyuan Village, it stopped flying. After all, ye Rongrong did not set the landing location.


    This is the difference between machines and people. In intelligent machines, they do not have the function of independent thinking like human brain cells. They only act according to the instructions entered by people.


    Of course, ye Rongrong will not issue landing instructions to the "safety number". Ye Rongrong does not want others to know that his "safety number" is too different from the performance of ordinary helicopters.


    "Well It''s home. "


    Liu Qingqing opened her eyes and said.


    Sleeping on her husband''s shoulder is really reassuring. She sleeps well.


    "When I get home, I''ll go and land the plane."Ye Rongrong said and gave Liu Qingqing the sleeping "Dudu".


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing holds Dudu in her arms.


    Nearly a month did not go home, Liu Qingqing special homesick, and now finally almost home, Liu Qingqing was particularly excited.


    No matter how good it is outside, it''s better not to have your own home.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong walked into the cockpit of "safety" and changed the driving mode from automatic to manual, then drove the helicopter to his yard.


    "Xiao Si''er, look, there''s a plane coming."


    Aunt Liu pointed to the sky and said to Xiao Si''er.


    "Where Is there a helicopter coming? "


    As soon as Xiao Si''er looked up, he saw a coolby helicopter flying to the parking lot of the big yard.


    "What a cool helicopter


    Looking at the descending helicopter, Xiao Si''er quickly ran to the parking lot as soon as his eyes lit up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Woof, woof..."


    Ye Rongrong just got off the helicopter.


    All of a sudden, a snow-white figure rushed to Ye Rongrong from a distance. The speed made the leaves on the roadside be taken up, like the wind and the clouds.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a month. I''ve grown tall again."


    Ye Rongrong touch almost half a person high "Xiaobai" said happily.


    Among the "little guys" at home, ye Guangrong has the best relationship with Xiaobai.


    "Hum..."


    "Moo..."


    "King Kong" closely behind "Xiaobai" is also crowing around Ye Guangrong.


    I haven''t seen my master for such a long time. These "little guys" Miss Ye Guangrong.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    Suddenly, the cry of "Dudu" rang out.


    It turned out that Liu Qingqing stepped off the plane with "Dudu" in her arms at this time, and "Dudu" was woken up by the cry of "King Kong".


    "Dudu, don''t be afraid. We''re home."


    Liu Qingqing quickly embraces "Dudu" to coax her to say.


    "Let''s all play!"


    Ye Guangrong saw that these guys scared his precious daughter to cry, and immediately called them away.


    "Wow, the master is back, the hostess is back, Dudu is back."


    The parrot "Yingying", who was scared by the helicopter and hid in her nest with "Wenwen", didn''t dare to come out. When she didn''t hear the drone of the plane again, she carefully looked out.


    Soon, "Yingying" saw Ye Rongrong and others coming down from the plane, and immediately flew to Ye Rongrong''s position with wings, shouting as she flew.


    "Creak, creak!"


    As soon as they heard that ye Guangrong had come back, "six ears" figure also appeared. While shouting, they skilfully jumped over the wall of the small yard and ran to Ye Guangrong with their legs.


    "Dudu, Dudu, don''t cry. My brother is playing hide and seek with you. You can''t see me, you can see me..."


    See "Dudu" cry, fly over the parrot "Yingying" change a way to coax "Dudu".


    "Cluck..."


    Don''t mention, "Yingying" these two goods coax the child or have a hand, so wings cover eyes, show eyes, even coax "Dudu" tears into a smile.


    "This cherry is good."


    Ye Rongrong nodded with satisfaction.


    Although this parrot usually has some "second goods", it can still work at a critical time.


    "Sakura is still powerful. I love her so much."


    See "Du Du" tears into a smile, Liu Qingqing said happily.


    Liu Qingqing is very satisfied with the performance of Yingying.


    Compared with those little guys who scared Dudu to cry, Yingying is much more sensible.


    "Creak, creak!"


    "Six ears" at this time also finally ran to the front of Ye Rongrong''s body and stretched out his hand to Ye Rongrong''s front.


    It''s something to eat!


    "You two goods, besides eating, what else do you know? See how sensible Sakura is. When she sees" Dudu "crying, she will laugh."


    Ye Rongrong said discontentedly, clapping the hand that "six ears" stretched out.


    "Creak, creak!"


    The little monkey scratched his brain with his hand and looked at the parrot "Yingying" who was teasing "Dudu" with a smile.


    Suddenly eyes a bright, ran past, a slap to the parrot to the side, oneself to "Dudu" make a face.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Looking at the "six ears" play the grimace, "Dudu" immediately laugh.


    "Bad Bad guy


    "Six ears" was patted on the ground, some dizzy "Yingying" stood up from the ground, angrily scolded "six ears".


    "Creak, creak!"


    "Six ears" temper is not good, where can let "Yingying" scold it, to "Yingying" squeak angry way."Yingying" ran away immediately.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Take it out and eat."


    Ye Guangrong flicked on Liu er''s head, took out a peach from his pocket and handed it to Liu er.


    This guy has been thinking about peaches in his own space.


    "Brother glory, you You''re back! "


    Xiao Si''er said to Ye Rongrong excitedly.


    I haven''t seen elder brother ye for a month. Xiao Si''er''s heart is empty and his work is boring.


    "Yes, it''s almost new year. Of course I''m going home."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother glory, this helicopter?"


    Xiao Si''er points to the helicopter behind Ye Rongrong and asks.


    This helicopter is really cool. Xiao Si''er took a look at it and fell in love with it.


    "Husband, I''ll take Dudu home first."


    There is wind outside, and it''s a little cold. Liu Qingqing is afraid of the cold.


    "Well, you go!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Mine, the helicopter I bought, how about it? Beautiful


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    "It''s beautiful. It''s cool!"


    Xiao Si''er said as he touched the body of the helicopter.


    The last time I came to transport watermelon, Xiao Si''er saw a helicopter at a short distance, but it was a transport helicopter, and its appearance was far worse than this one.


    This is a man''s plane. It''s much cooler than brother Kaiye''s Audi Q7.


    If you drive out to pick up girls, it''s not


    Think of here, small Si son immediately stopped, this if let own daughter-in-law know oneself idea, still cannot kneel washboard!


    Oh, wrong. It''s the keyboard. Now the washboard is almost gone.


    "Of course, can I have a bad eye?"


    Ye Rongrong said with some ostentation.


    Isn''t there a saying that "if you don''t return to your hometown when you are rich, it''s like walking in a royal robe at night.".


    I''m so young that I can''t show off. I''m not like a young man.


    Ye Guangrong found that since he became the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, he was like an old man.


    No, it should be said that people are not old, the heart is old, which is very bad.


    Young people still need to have the mentality of young people.


    "Brother glory, may I go in and have a look?"


    Small Si son some heart ground asks a way.


    "Yes, just look at it. There''s no problem if you want to open it."


    Ye Guangrong waved his hand and said boldly.


    "I''m afraid to drive this thing."


    Xiao Si''er shook his head and said something. He couldn''t wait to enter the engine room.


    Although it is very exciting, Xiaosi is not small, but really let him fly now, he really dare not.


    If this falls from mid air, no one can really save it.


    "Glory, come back!"


    "I haven''t seen you for a month. I''m not used to it."


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, this is the plane!"


    "It''s a beautiful plane. Who owns it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong was surrounded by a group of enthusiastic villagers before he took things out of the plane and was ready to take them home.


    Everyone is attracted by the helicopter.


    When ye Rongrong came out of the helicopter, he knew that he had come back by helicopter.


    Many villagers can''t help but feel that ye Rongrong is more and more capable. He has taken a special plane to get home.


    In the eyes of the rural people, this is the treatment that a great leader can enjoy!


    After all, it''s remote, and I haven''t seen any private airplanes.


    "Glory, why is this plane so small? Where can it seat hundreds of people?"


    Ye Dequan insisted on crutches, walked around the helicopter, some do not want to understand looking at Ye Rongrong asked.


    Although Ye Dequan has never been on a plane or seen a plane at the scene, he has heard that the plane is large enough to take hundreds of people.


    But ye Dequan made a big circle, how to see, also can''t see this plane can sit hundreds of people, estimate can sit dozens of people is very amazing.


    "Uncle, I''m a small helicopter. It''s different from the airliner with hundreds of people you used to say."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    They are all old, dazzled and deaf, but ye De is almost 100 years old. His body is still very strong, his eyes are not dazzled, and his ears are still good. Ye Rongrong doesn''t have to speak loudly, he can hear clearly.


    "Why is it different? Aren''t they all iron bumps flying in the sky?"


    Ye Dequan asked with some incomprehension.


    In ye Quande''s opinion, the iron knot flying in the sky is called an airplane. What difference can it make!


    "Uncle, you don''t know. It''s a helicopter. It can''t carry many people. It''s all bought by rich people. It''s driven by individuals. It doesn''t carry passengers."


    Ye Xianghai explained to ye Quande.


    If ye Xianghai can be the village head, he can be regarded as a capable person in the village. Of course, his insight is much better than that of Ye Quande, an old man who has never been far away.


    "Or we qiwazi have the ability to get on a private plane, give us village, give us Ye''s face up!"


    Ye Quande looked at Ye Rongrong and said with satisfaction.


    Now all over the country, who didn''t know that ye Guangrong is such an able man out of Taoyuan Village!


    Now those lineages in Ye''s ancestral hall dare to underestimate Ye''s in Taoyuan village.


    In the past, people from Taoyuan village went to other clansmen''s places to have a look. No one wanted to come to Taoyuan village.


    To put it bluntly, I look down on the Ye family in Taoyuan Village and feel that there are not many capable people in the Ye family in Taoyuan village.


    Now it''s not the same, there are often other ancestral clan members to visit Taoyuan Ye.


    Ye Dequan is the most senior person of the Ye family in Taoyuan village. When these lineages come, they all come to see him. Ye Dequan doesn''t care about the gifts or red envelopes they bring, and what he wants is this attention.People who live to his age, many things are indifferent, but this sense of being valued, ye Dequan is very happy.


    Now when ye Dequan meets outsiders, he will say that ye Guangrong is good and capable.


    "That''s the ability of glory, that''s not to be said."


    Ye Xianghai nodded happily.


    This is the first time ye Xianghai has seen this helicopter from such a close distance.


    "Brother ye, can I take a picture with this helicopter?"


    A young girl asked Ye Rongrong.


    "Of course, take whatever you like."


    Ye Guangrong nodded with a smile.


    This young girl, ye Guangrong, has the impression that she is Ye Tiancheng''s daughter-in-law. Ye Guangrong''s daughter-in-law seems to be Wang Xiaojia. When they were engaged, ye Guangrong arranged the wedding banquet for them, so ye Guangrong has some impression.


    But isn''t she in the city with Ye Guangrong? How come you are in Taoyuan village?


    But take a closer look, ye Rongrong understands that Wang Xiaojia is pregnant. This is raising a baby in Taoyuan village.


    "Brother glory, this plane is too luxurious."


    Xiao Si''er exclaimed in it.


    Although Xiao Si''er has never been on a private plane, he has been on an airliner.


    The interior decoration of this airliner is far from that of brother glory''s helicopter.


    "Glory, can we go in and have a look?"


    Li Xiaoli, the village women''s director, put her head into the helicopter cabin door and took a look. She hesitated and turned her head to ask Ye Rongrong.


    Li Xiaoli has never been on a plane in her life, and she still doesn''t know what it is like in this plane.


    But the decoration inside the plane is too luxurious. Li Xiaoli is worried about whether it will be damaged.


    Everyone knows that this plane is much more expensive than a car. If you get dirty or damage the object inside, your family can''t afford to pay for it!


    "Go in and see!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "If it gets dirty, will the boss be upset?"


    Li Xiaoli thinks it''s better to ask clearly. It''s said that private airplanes are very expensive. It''s frightening to hear that there are billions of them.


    The price of a seat in this plane is estimated to be enough to buy a big house in the city.


    "No, just step on it."


    Ye Guangrong waved his hand and said.


    This "safety number" has the function of automatic cleaning. If it is dirty, no one needs to clean it. It can clean it automatically.


    "Qiwazi, in case of any damage, the boss won''t ask you for compensation."


    Ye Dequan also wants to go into the plane to have a look, but he is as worried as Li Xiaoli. He is afraid that the plane will be dirty or damaged.


    After all, it''s a very expensive big guy.


    "Ha ha, great uncle, this plane belongs to me. You can look at it and touch it. Don''t worry about getting it dirty or damaged."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Now there are only a few old people in the village who are used to calling their nicknames. Ye Dequan is one of them.


    "Yours?"


    "Glory, is this your plane?"


    Ye Guangrong''s words can frighten a group of people in Taoyuan village!


    This plane belongs to Ye Rongrong.


    Originally, everyone thought that the big boss in Beijing sent someone to fly Ye Rongrong home, but he didn''t think about it.


    The helicopter is too expensive.


    "Yes, mine. Let''s just visit."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Glory, is this plane worth a lot of money?"


    Ye returned to the sea and breathed a long breath, like Ye Rongrong.


    Now ye Xianghai doesn''t know what to say. In the past, when ye Xianghai taught his grandson, he often used Ye Rongrong as a negative example.


    What do you say? If you don''t study hard like Ye Rongrong, you will have no future when you grow up. You can''t get a daughter-in-law.


    Now several grandchildren in my family who have already taken part in the work can''t equal Ye Guangrong''s ability alone!


    The face is crackling!


    "The price of internal friendship is more than 100 million."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "More than 100 million is a lot of money?"


    Ye Dequan looks at Ye Rongrong in doubt and asks.


    Ye Dequan, who has never read in primary school, does not understand how much this hundred million is.


    "Ten thousand dollars!"


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    In the countryside, if you talk to the old people in the village about hundreds of millions, they can''t understand it. The unit they know most is ten thousand.


    "Ten thousand dollars!"


    Ye Guangrong''s words scared the old people who came to watch the bustle in the village.


    It''s too much money.


    With so much money, how many houses can I buy? Ye Rongrong bought such a lump.It''s a real black sheep.


    Of course, you can only think about this in your mind.


    Now ye Guangrong has the capital to be a loser!


    It''s a pity that ye Guangrong''s parents didn''t enjoy the wealth!


    "Qiwa still has the ability!"


    Ye Dequan, who had been back to God for a long time, said to Ye Guangrong with emotion.


    "Uncle Tai, you can look and touch in the cabin of the plane. Don''t worry about damaging it. The plane is very strong and can''t be damaged. I''ll go back first."


    Ye Guangrong spoke to the villagers and went to his courtyard.


    "Glory, that''s what you said. If it''s broken, you can''t let us pay for it!"


    Seeing ye Guangrong walking towards the yard, Li Xiaoli shouts out in a hurry.


    "No, auntie Li, you''d better have a hundred hearts."


    Ye Guangrong turned his head and said that he didn''t care about the people behind him.


    "Hehe, you can''t afford to pay for it."


    Ye Xianghai said to Li Xiaoli and climbed into the helicopter.


    "Then I''m relieved."


    With that, Li Xiaoli can''t wait to get on the plane.


    ¡­¡­


    "Meow..."


    As soon as ye Guangrong enters the yard, a shadow pours at Ye Guangrong.


    If ordinary people, they will be scared.


    But ye Rongrong is not an ordinary person. He grabs the black shadow''s neck and makes it unable to move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    "I''ve told you several times that I''ve let you come out to scare people. I''ve run out so suddenly. I''ve never changed my mind."


    Ye Rongrong holds the neck of the tiger cat and says to it.


    "Meow, meow!"


    "Tiger head" cried wrongly.


    I was bullied by my master. You know, in the mountains, I bullied others by myself.


    His speed, in addition to the terrible guy lying on the roof every day, the owner can grasp himself so easily.


    "Tiger head" is depressed.


    Originally also wanted to give the host a surprise attack, did not expect to be caught.


    Fortunately, my younger brothers are all in the mountains, otherwise they will lose their face when they see this scene.


    "Why not?"


    Ye Rongrong stares at "tiger head" and says.


    There''s nothing wrong with him. If one day an old man in his 70s and 80s is so scared by the tiger head, he will not be scared to get sick. If it''s serious, he will be scared to death.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong has long warned the "tiger head" not to allow it to pop up like this.


    I didn''t expect that I would be away from home for a month. This old problem has been made again. If I don''t educate myself well, I will get into trouble sooner or later.


    "Meow, meow..."


    "Tiger head" looked at Ye Rongrong pitifully with watery eyes and cried.


    If the girls see the poor appearance of "tiger head", they will feel distressed and comfort in their arms.


    Unfortunately, ye Guangrong is not a woman, but a man with a heart of stone.


    Anyway, in the heart of "tiger head", ye Guangrong is a man with a heart of stone. He is not gentle to himself at all. You should know that he is a female.


    He also shamelessly looked at his own place.


    But my mother told me that the position can''t be seen by male creatures, only my partner can do it.


    But I couldn''t beat my master and was shown by him.


    Wuwu


    Don''t ask the master to be responsible for himself, but be gentle with him!


    Why do you run out so excited?


    Don''t you miss him too much?


    It''s wood. I don''t know what females think.


    I''m a female, so I gave myself the name of "tiger head". It''s so ugly.


    Fortunately, ye Rongrong doesn''t know that this "tiger head" has a mess of ideas in his mind, otherwise he will be scared and dizzy.


    I''ve been liked by cats all the time!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s no use to me. Give me face to face and think about it!"


    With that, ye Rongrong threw "tiger head" to the corner and said to it.


    "Meow, meow..."


    After landing, immediately stand firm body, discontented to leaf glory call way.


    This master is so hateful. How can he treat himself like this?


    It''s not gentle at all.


    Thanks to his infatuation with him.


    If you make yourself angry again, you will Just run to the mountains.


    There are also a group of small partners who pursue themselves. If they go back, they will be offered as "princesses" all day long.


    Where like the master, there is no pity for jade.


    "Don''t pretend to be pitiful to me, but think about it."


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be a tiger head.


    If it''s other animals, they may be injured by throwing it like this, but this "tiger cat" won''t. It has nine lives just like a cat.


    In the countryside, there is a legend that "cats have nine lives", and people still believe it.


    Although it is impossible from the perspective of life, no matter what creature, it has only one life.


    However, the cat''s vitality is much stronger than other animals. Cats have the instinct to restore balance and a sensitive sense of balance, which is not comparable to other animals.


    People often see cats falling from a very high place without any damage to their bodies, while dogs falling from the same height are either dead or injured. Cats can try to bear all kinds of accidents, injuries and troubles, and turn the bad into the good.


    There are nine lives, because in China, "Nine" is a mysterious number.


    In ancient China, "Nine" was the extreme number of Yang number, that is, the largest singular number. Therefore, the number "Nine" was often used to associate with emperors, and the things related to emperors were also related to nine. For example, ancient emperors liked to call themselves "the Ninth Five".


    Of course, in addition to the cat has a strong instinct to restore balance and sensitive sense of balance, the cat also has a strong self-healing ability.


    Now science has shown that both domestic and wild cats purr when they are injured.


    This kind of snoring from laryngeal hair helps them cure bone and organ injuries


    "meow!"


    "Tiger head" to Ye Guangrong after a cry, obediently installed the head face wall.


    A good cat does not suffer from immediate losses. "Tiger head" knows that he can''t fight his master.This is the existence of a pervert!


    Anyway, in the heart of "tiger head", ye Guangrong is a "non-human".


    "Blade, keep an eye on it. Don''t let it play tricks."


    Ye Rongrong raised his head and said to the big carving "blade" standing on the eaves to bask in the sun.


    The speed of the "tiger head" is too fast. In the whole yard, the "blade" can restrain it.


    "Blade" glanced at "tiger head" and raised his head haughtily.


    "Hum, what''s the big deal? If you have the ability, you won''t be caught by the master to look at the yard."


    "Tiger head" secretly took a glance at the arrogant "blade", and murmured with disdain in his heart.


    Of course, "tiger head" only dares to think in his heart, but does not dare to provoke "blade".


    The blade is the natural enemy of tiger head.


    If it wasn''t for ye Guangrong''s home, this "tiger head" was also ye Guangrong''s pet, "tiger head" would have been in the belly of "blade".


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, what shall we eat in the evening?"


    Liu Qingqing saw Ye Rongrong enter the yard and asked.


    I haven''t cooked for my husband for a long time. This time at home, Liu Qingqing wants to cook for ye Guangrong.


    As a full-time housewife, Liu Qingqing''s biggest hobby is cooking for her husband.


    "Wife, I like everything you cook."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    For a long time did not eat his wife''s cooking, ye Guangrong especially miss.


    There is a saying that there is nothing wrong with it, "if you want to learn well, you have to sleep with your master". Your wife sleeps with you every day. The level of cooking is progressing slowly!


    Now the level of any special chef is not enough in front of Liu Qingqing, and ye Rongrong''s cooking skills can still beat her.


    Of course, according to the speed of Liu Qingqing''s progress, maybe one day, this cooking skill will surpass that of Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Guangrong won''t mind at all at this point.


    From ancient times to the present, the master taught his apprentices to keep their hands. This is for outsiders.


    For example, to his wife, ye Rongrong naturally wished that her cooking skills were much better than her own, because in the end, she was cheap.


    "I hate it


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong and happily runs to the back kitchen to cook.


    Women are really duplicative creatures.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, uncle."


    Xiaomengmeng came home from school and saw Ye Guangrong, who was teasing "Wangzai" in the yard. He rushed over excitedly.


    I haven''t seen Ye Guangrong for a month. Xiao Mengmeng misses Ye Guangrong very much.


    "Ha ha, little dream has grown up."


    Ye Rongrong picked up the little dream that came to him, turned around and said happily.


    Ye Guangrong treats this little dream as a big girl.


    "Uncle, am I really tall?"


    Xiao Meng asked happily.


    The children want to grow up quickly and become adults, because in their eyes, the world of adults is wonderful.


    But for adults, childhood is the best, want to go back to childhood, because it is really carefree good years, do not worry about livelihood, there is no complicated intrigue.


    When I grow up, the world is more complicated than I imagined when I was a child.


    "Well, I''ve grown up a lot."


    Ye Rongrong put down Xiaomeng and nodded.


    It''s hard for the child to find that she has grown up when he looks at her every day, but it''s obvious that she has grown up when he hasn''t seen her for a month.


    It''s also the child''s age of growing up, which is very fast.


    Therefore, in rural areas, people buy clothes for children. They don''t buy clothes that just fit. They need a larger size. Otherwise, they can''t wear them in a few days.


    "Uncle, am I a big girl?"


    Xiao Meng looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "How can you be so fast? You have to eat more and grow up to be a big girl."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well, Mengmeng will eat more and grow up quickly."


    Little dream nodded and said.


    "Tell Uncle, is there anyone bullying you at school these days?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    Although Ye Rongrong told the kindergarten teacher and head to take care of xiaomengmeng, he was still afraid that xiaomengmeng would be bullied in the kindergarten.


    "No one bullied me, but there were some male students who were particularly annoying. They were always around me and writing love letters to me."


    Little dream said.


    "Write a love letter?"


    Ye Rongrong suddenly had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    How old are the children in this kindergarten? They can write love letters. It''s too early for puppy love."What did you do with it?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Xiaomeng and asks.


    "I gave the love letter to the teacher, who criticized all the boys."


    Little dream said.


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded in praise of Xiaomeng.


    "Uncle, the teacher taught us a poem today. I''ll recite it to you."


    By Ye Guangrong''s praise, Xiao Mengmeng said happily.


    "Well, uncle, listen and see if you''ve got it wrong."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    The fragrance of red lotus roots lingers in autumn.


    Take off your robes and go to the blue boat alone.


    Who sent brocade books in the clouds?


    When the wild goose returns, the moon will fill the West Tower.


    Flowers drift, water flows.


    A kind of Acacia, two leisure sorrow.


    This situation has no plan to eliminate, only under the brow, but on the heart.


    Soon, Xiao Mengmeng recited all the poems of Li Qingzhao''s Yi Jian Mei word by word.


    After listening to xiaomengmeng reciting yijianmei, ye Rongrong frowned and asked, "Mengmeng, do you understand the meaning of this poem?"


    ~~~~


    the fans of "the local lazy man of the system" are 5346 ~ 388 ~ 84, please attach the fan value interception, thank you for your support!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    "Well, the teacher said that this was the meaning of an ancient poetess missing her husband."


    Little dream said.


    "Well, that''s right."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Rongrong knows this poem of course. Ye Rongrong learned this poem when he was in junior high school. It was written by Li Qingzhao, a famous poetess in Song Dynasty.


    After Li Qingzhao and her husband Zhao Mingcheng parted, they expressed their deep feeling that they couldn''t bear to leave. It reflected the pure heart of the first married young women who indulged in love.


    This song "a prune" appeared in the textbook of junior high school. Ye Rongrong thought it was not a big problem, but he taught this kind of love poem in kindergarten and explained the love between men and women to such a small child.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, there is something wrong.


    Ye Rongrong felt it necessary to talk to the head of the kindergarten and teach the children less of these intimate poems.


    "Husband, I''m eating."


    From the kitchen came the voice of Liu Qingqing calling for dinner.


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner."


    Ye Rongrong picked up Xiaomeng and went out to the kitchen.


    "It smells good!"


    Ye Rongrong put down his little dream, smelling the fragrance of vegetables floating on the table, and couldn''t help reaching out to eat a sweet and sour spareribs.


    "Wash your hands first, and talk about hygiene."


    Liu Qingqing saw that ye Rongrong wanted to grasp the sweet and sour ribs with his hand, and patted Ye Rongrong gently on the back of his hand.


    "It''s my wife, Mengmeng. Let''s wash our hands."


    Ye Rongrong dreams of washing his hands at the kitchen tap.


    His wife has the disease of cleanliness. If she doesn''t wash her hands and doesn''t let people eat, ye Guangrong can only obediently obey.


    After all, ye Guangrong has to listen to his wife''s words at home.


    Of course, as the head of the family, ye Guangrong has always made up his mind about major events.


    ¡­¡­


    "The food my wife cooked is delicious."


    Ye Rongrong took a piece of double cooked pork and chewed it in his mouth. He said happily.


    "Well, my aunt''s cooking is the best."


    Xiaomeng flatters Ye Guangrong.


    "Really, I thought I hadn''t cooked for more than a month. I''m not familiar with this craft."


    Listening to Ye Rongrong and Xiao Mengmeng''s praise, Liu Qingqing said happily.


    "How can you? If your cooking skills continue to improve, you will catch up with me."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Together, you are boasting that you are better at cooking than me!"


    Liu Qingqing put a sweet and sour ribs in Ye Rongrong''s rice bowl and said with a smile.


    "That is, if you learn everything, my master will lose his job. As the old saying goes, if you teach an apprentice, you will starve to death."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "What? Do you want to keep it? No, you have to teach me! "


    Liu Qingqing stares at Ye Guangrong and says discontentedly.


    "It depends on your performance, you know."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Liu Qingqing with a smile.


    "I hate it


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong white and eats with a red face.


    Of course, Liu Qingqing understood the meaning.


    "Uncle, aunt, what are you talking about? I don''t understand? "


    Xiao Mengmeng looks at Liu Qingqing and ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    "That Mengmeng, you are still young. If you grow up, you will understand. Eat quickly. "


    Ye Rongrong said to Xiaomeng awkwardly.


    I forgot that there is a small light bulb here.


    "Oh


    Xiao Mengmeng answered the call and lowered her head to eat.


    The world of adults is too complicated for children to understand.


    Little dream seems to grow fast, can be integrated into the uncle, aunt''s world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, you''re back."


    Fang Bolin walked into the living room and saw Ye Guangrong playing with Dudu in her arms. She said happily.


    "Brother ye, you are back at last. We thought you would not return to Taoyuan until the end of the new year."


    Pan Chengchen also said with surprise.


    I don''t know why?


    When elder brother Ye was not at home, pan Chengchen always felt that there was something missing in his life.


    "Then how can it be? The new year must be celebrated at home."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong is a very traditional person. He thinks that he must spend the new year in his own home.


    Because in Ye Guangrong''s eyes, home is the post station of his life, the paradise of his life, and the harbor where he takes shelter from the wind. No matter when and where he is, he is still thinking about the way home.


    Home has its own hotbed for survival and a variety of special tastes.


    Although home can''t eat or drink, as long as there is it, the most precious things in the world will be eclipsed.So no matter how wonderful the outside world is, ye Guangrong will go home for the new year.


    In Ye Rongrong''s view, home is the starting point and the end of his life. Going home for the new year is not only a feeling, but also a sustenance.


    "Boss, shall we report to you first?"


    Fang Bolin asked.


    "As soon as I come back today, please forgive me and let me stop."


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    As soon as I came back from the capital, I got rid of the complicated things of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. As soon as I came back, I heard Fang Bolin report his work. Of course, ye Guangrong was not willing to.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Fang Bolin and pan Chengchen can''t help laughing happily at Ye Guangrong''s fright.


    This beautiful woman smiles and flatters. Fortunately, ye Guangrong has enough determination, otherwise she will show her brother pig.


    "Ha ha, he is so busy in the capital that you can let him have a rest for a few days."


    Liu Qingqing said to the two girls with a smile.


    "Is it?"


    Fang Bolin has some doubts.


    After all, Fang Bolin is clear about her boss''s habits.


    It''s incredible that he will be busy.


    "By the way, Linlin and Chenchen, we have brought you gifts from Beijing. I''ll take them for you."


    With that, Liu Qingqing stood up and went there.


    Before going home this time, Liu Qingqing went to the supermarket and bought a lot of things.


    For rural people, it''s not easy to go to other provinces. When they come back, they will bring some gifts to their relatives and friends.


    Everyone is happy.


    Ye Guangrong remembers that when he was a child, what he expected most was that his parents would come back every time they went abroad to work.


    In addition to missing his parents, every time his parents came back from a long-distance job, they would bring him a lot of delicious food.


    So when ye Guangrong came back from the capital, he asked Liu Qingqing to buy some special products and gifts in the capital and bring them back to give them away, which made everyone happy.


    "Gift, what gift?"


    The girls are very interested in these gifts. Fang Bolin and pan Chengchen are very happy when they hear that there are gifts.


    "Just open it and see for yourself."


    Liu Qingqing took out two exquisite gift boxes and handed them to Fang Bolin. They said.


    "perfume, Chanel perfume."


    Fang Bolin said in surprise.


    perfume, cosmetics and good clothes are all women''s favorite.


    "Is this expensive?"


    Pan Chengchen looked at the gift box in his hand and asked.


    Chanel perfume, Pan Chengchen certainly knows, this is the world famous brand perfume, is very expensive.


    Although pan Chengchen''s income is not low, he is still reluctant to buy it.


    just didn''t expect Qingqing sister-in-law to send himself such an expensive perfume.


    Pan Chengchen has seen this Chanel perfume online. The price on the Internet is about 10000 units, which is even more expensive in the physical store.


    "OK, my mom has a membership card, thirty percent off, a lot cheaper, and I don''t know what to buy. I love you. I hope you like it."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "I love it, I wanted to buy this perfume, but I just couldn''t afford to buy it. Thank you."


    Pan Chengchen said happily.


    "Just let xiaosi''er buy you a set."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, he has no money. His money has to be handed over to the public every month. I''ll give him 200 yuan for living expenses. Where can he afford it?"


    Pan Chengchen said with a smile.


    My mother taught her sisters that if you want to control a man, you must control his money first. You only need to control his money. You also basically control this person.


    Pan Chengchen believed his mother''s words.


    Because there is a successful example at home!


    Growing up, pan Chengchen witnessed that his father had no status in front of his mother.


    Usually want to buy some fruit to eat, have to ask their mother for money.


    Every time I look at my mother, like a prisoner, asking why she asked for money and where the money was spent.


    Pan Chengchen and his two sisters felt sorry for their father and secretly gave him money to buy some East fruits.


    In addition to going to work, my father is basically at home. He can''t get out of the house without money. It''s even more impossible to indulge in extravagance.


    Others say that his father is a good man.


    Pan Chengchen knows that his father doesn''t want to go out to play, but he has no money in his pocket!


    This man has no money in his pocket, and he doesn''t speak any more. How can he have the face to go out and play!


    In the aspect of managing her husband, pan Chengchen generally agrees with his mother''s way of thinking. One thing is that pan Chengchen and his mother think differently.In pan Chengchen''s opinion, this man also wants to face. It''s outside. There''s no money in his pocket. That''s not good. It''ll encourage the courage of men and make his men look down upon.


    Therefore, pan Chengchen will put 200 yuan in his man''s pocket every day. Every night, he just needs to check how much money he spent and where he spent it.


    As long as his man''s pocket is less than 200 yuan, pan Chengchen will add it to 200 yuan, so that his man''s pocket is not less than 200 yuan, nor more than 200 yuan.


    Of course, if you need to spend a lot of money, just tell yourself that pan Chengchen will give it as long as it is reasonable.


    In this way, Xiao Si''er was very happy. He said that it was right to let his wife manage the money. His wife had a good family.


    In fact, men don''t know that when women manage men''s money, what they really want to control is men''s heart.


    Smart women know how to control their own men, but also will not let him disgust.


    Only the kind of women who control men and want to give no money to men are the most stupid.


    Because in this way, there will be two results: one is that your man can''t bear to divorce you; the other is that your man has become a counsellor and is looked down upon by others.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~


    the fans of "the local lazy man of the system" are 5346 ~ 388 ~ 84, please attach the fan value interception, thank you for your support!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    "It''s a terrible thing to be your man."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    I didn''t expect that pan Chengchen was in charge of the financial power of xiaosi''er''s family.


    But think about it. In China, more than 60% or 70% of men''s income is controlled by their wives.


    "I''m pretty good. You can see which daughter-in-law in our village gives her man 200 yuan a day''s pocket money, that''s me."


    Pan Chengchen said.


    "I guess Xiao Si''er didn''t spend the 200 yuan from the beginning of the month to the end of the month."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Pan Chengchen said it well. He gave Xiao Si''er two hundred yuan a day as pocket money. The money was only for Xiao Si''er, not for her.


    Ye Rongrong estimates that Xiao Si''er really has to spend 200 yuan of pocket money every day. He can''t even go to bed at night.


    "My little shop is sensible."


    Pan Chengchen said triumphantly.


    Although his husband is not as good as brother ye, he is suitable for himself. A man with great ability like brother ye can''t be controlled by a woman like himself.


    "Ha ha, you talk. I''ll take a bath first."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile and got up to go to the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the day after ye Guangrong came back, ye Guangrong held a banquet at his home to entertain some people close to him in the village. It was also a celebration that he bought a helicopter.


    In the countryside, buying a car is a big deal. It''s about setting off firecrackers and inviting family and friends to dinner, not to mention that ye Guangrong bought a helicopter.


    At noon, the wine table was placed in the front yard of Ye Rongrong''s house, with a total of ten tables. Anyway, ye Rongrong invited all the people who were close to him, and he didn''t need the money.


    People in the countryside are sincere and know how to help each other. Everyone who runs a big banquet will come to help, so although Ye Rongrong runs a ten table banquet all at once, he doesn''t seem to be short handed.


    Although the winter weather is a little cold, but in the front yard, the winter sun will be on the body, let people feel warm, it is a kind of unspeakable comfort. Toast each other yellow wine Baijiu


    if you ride the roller coaster, you can know that the feeling of heart moving from top to bottom is like the feeling of moving heart, itchy and comfortable, and the winter sun will make you enjoy the same pleasure.


    , you are sitting around the table full of delicious food, interlocking, holding white wine plastic cups, holding rice wine and rice wine bowl, and touching it from time to time, the atmosphere is unprecedented hot. Strong.


    More than 90% of the people who are sitting here have never been to the capital. They are curious about the capital. Of course, ye Guangrong also tells us what he saw and heard in the capital.


    I''ve climbed the great wall and passed the Forbidden City. I''ve seen foreigners of all colors.


    "The Forbidden City, is that where the ancient emperors lived?"


    Five grandfather Ye always asks curiously.


    Although Ye has never been to the capital, many people say that the capital is the place where the ancient emperors lived. There is a very big courtyard, called the Forbidden City, where the emperors used to live.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Where does the emperor live? Have you ever been in qiwa?"


    Ye Dequan looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and asked.


    "Uncle Tai, the place where the emperor used to live is now a tourist destination. As long as you buy tickets, you can have a look inside."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "If only I could go to the place where the emperor lives and get a touch of the emperor''s spirit."


    Ye Dequan said with emotion.


    According to the old man''s superstition, the place where the ancient emperors lived had imperial spirit. If you go there for a walk, you can get imperial spirit.


    Huang Qi is noble Qi. People with Huang Qi can be promoted and get rich and have good luck.


    "Xianghai, other villages pay money every year to let the villagers go out for tourism. Should our village also go out for tourism? Let''s go to the capital city to make us feel imperial."


    Ye Kongming said to Ye Xianghai.


    This is about to enter the coffin, and ye Kongming has never seen the outside world. He also wants to travel outside like an old man on TV to see the wonderful world outside.


    "Second uncle, the village committee doesn''t have so much money!"


    Ye Xianghai said with some embarrassment.


    Basically, all the money in the village has been invested in the construction of this road in the village. There is not so much money left.


    If the whole village has to travel to the capital, it''s not enough to have more than 100000.


    Although there is so much money on the account of the village committee, it can''t be taken out to let the villagers travel.


    What''s more, who doesn''t know that the consumption in the capital is high, and ye Xianghai worries that it won''t be enough for the whole village to travel to the capital for a few days.


    "Village head, I sponsor 200000."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Many people in the village, the farthest one, have never been out of the city of coco, especially the old people in the village, who have basically never traveled.


    Now that I have so much money, I can contribute to the village and earn a good reputation by spending 200000 yuan as a sponsor."Er WA, you are this!"


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, at this time, ye Xiangde, who has always been less talkative, interjected and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "That''s to say, the people in our village have entrusted you with a lot of good fortune. It''s better to be proud. If you have money, don''t forget the villagers and do so many good things for the village..."


    Ye Kongming said with emotion.


    There are many rich people these days, but when they are rich, there are too few people who can think of making contributions to their own villagers. Take their own village for example. Are there few rich people going out these years?


    When these people have money, they move out of Taoyuan Village and make a lot of money outside. They build roads in the village and ask them to support them. They either push back or donate money.


    Ye Kongming blushes for them. At the beginning of each year, he goes back to the village to sweep the grave and drives a luxury car, boasting that he earns millions, tens of millions and hundreds of millions a year.


    But it''s very stingy to ask them to take some money to build the village.


    Ye Kongming hates these people when he sees them. It''s better to be ye Guangrong.


    In the past, everyone thought Ye Guangrong was a naughty boy who had no prospects.


    But now ye Guangrong is the most capable person in Taoyuan village. More importantly, he is rich and has never forgotten the people in the village.


    They also pay for the construction of roads and communities for the elderly. Now they pay for the collective travel of the villagers.


    This young man, you can''t draw a conclusion too early.


    Have those people who have the ability in the eyes of the village done anything good for the village?


    No.


    Only Ye Guangrong, a former rascal, has money. He doesn''t move out of Taoyuan village when he has money like those people. Instead, he stays in the village and often gives some benefits to the villagers.


    "Yes, glory is better."


    "Glory has done a lot of good things for the village."


    ¡­¡­


    We constantly boast about ye Rongrong, which makes Ye Rongrong blush. The cup is held more frequently, and the pleasant sound of clinking cups becomes one.


    even if Ye Rongyao''s elite body, so many Baijiu into the stomach, there are some liquor, perhaps "wine is not drunk, everyone drunk", this cheerful occasion, also let people want to get drunk.


    When the wine dispersed, ye Rongrong could not stand steadily.


    It''s fun to drink at home. Ye Rongrong won''t cheat.


    "Husband, let you drink less, you don''t believe it, now you feel bad?"


    Liu Qingqing holds Ye Guangrong and says with some blame.


    just now leaves glory at least drank ten jin of high concentration Baijiu, Liu Qingqing looked at all heartache, kicked the leaves under the table several glorious feet, Ye Rongyao still so desperately drink.


    "Yes It''s a little uncomfortable, no But I''m happy


    Ye Rongrong said with some difficulty.


    Ye Rongrong hasn''t felt this feeling of drunkenness for a long time.


    Ye Rongrong recalled that it has been two years since he got the "lazy man system". Ye Rongrong has never been so drunk.


    Ye Rongrong missed the feeling of being drunk.


    Otherwise, as long as ye Rongrong took out his own special antidote, he would not be so uncomfortable.


    But ye didn''t do that.


    Men, all year round, have to get drunk twice.


    "You can''t get drunk when you''re happy. It''s not good for your health if you''re uncomfortable."


    Liu Qingqing said while holding Ye Guangrong to the bedroom.


    "This Men don''t Don''t drink Drunk, you women Where is Opportunity


    Ye Rongrong said drunkenly.


    "Ha ha, sister-in-law, brother Ye is really drunk!"


    Pan Chengchen, who helps Liu Qingqing hold Ye Guangrong together, laughs at Liu Qingqing when he hears Ye Guangrong''s words.


    "Who Who''s drunk? I I can still drink... "


    Ye Guangrong said with an unconvinced face.


    "Husband, I know, you can still drink. Lie down and go to sleep."


    Liu Qingqing puts Ye Rongrong on the bed and says as she undresses Ye Rongrong.


    "Wife, I I want you to accompany Sleep with me. "


    Ye Rongrong suddenly sits up from the bed and holds Liu Qingqing.


    "Old Husband, Chenchen is still there! "


    Being hugged by Ye Guangrong in front of Pan Chengchen, Liu Qingqing blushes and says.


    "Ha ha, I''m leaving now. I won''t disturb your love."


    Pan Chengchen said with a smile, and hurried out of the bedroom. When he went out, he did not forget to close the bedroom door.


    This man is impulsive when he is drunk. Pan Chengchen doesn''t want to watch "live broadcast"!


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, ye Guangrong opened the door. Although the winter cold was pressing, the warm sunshine reflected on his face in the East, like a mother''s hand gently touching his cheek, was very comfortable.In the distance, the sunlight sprinkles on the grass, putting a golden coat on the grass. The sunlight sprinkles on the lake, and the lake is covered with a little golden light, which adds a bit of charm to the lake in winter.


    "Husband, you''re up. I''ll bring you breakfast."


    Liu Qingqing, who is sitting in the yard teasing Dudu, stands up from his seat and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong answered, and took Dudu from Liu Qingqing''s arms, holding her to bask in the winter morning sun.


    Sunshine gives people a feeling of warmth, winter sunshine is no exception, it gives people the first feeling of warmth.


    "Come here, Xiao Si''er."


    Ye Guangrong saw the busy little shop outside the yard and called him over.


    ~~~~


    the fans of "the local lazy man of the system" are 5346 ~ 388 ~ 84, please attach the fan value interception, thank you for your support!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    "Brother glory, you call me?"


    Xiao Si''er walks into the yard and looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Well, listen to Chenchen, you only have 200 yuan in your pocket every day?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Xiao Si''er and asks.


    "Well."


    Small four son some blush ground should way.


    This morning also is, unexpectedly gave this matter to glory elder brother to say, oneself this much shame!


    "Really? Do you have any private savings? "


    Ye Rongrong asked curiously.


    Because although many men''s money is controlled by their wives, they always have a way to keep some private money secretly.


    After all, men also have some privacy, and they also need money, when they don''t want to be known by their daughter-in-law.


    "No No


    Xiao Si''er said with a blush.


    As a man, Xiao Si''er also wants to have thousands of yuan of private money in his pocket, but his wife is so powerful that he confiscates his salary card and has no money of his own.


    Although I gave 200 yuan of pocket money every day, there was no way to extract part of the 200 yuan for private use.


    As long as it costs more than ten yuan, she will ask the reason, which makes xiaosi''er''s original plan of secretly cutting out ten yuan every day to make private money also fail.


    As long as you spend a lot of money, you have to apply to your wife and make it clear.


    Now Xiao Si''er understands the power of a woman. She doesn''t cry with you. She can''t make trouble with you. As long as she controls your purse, you have to bend over to her.


    The status of the family naturally became inferior to men and superior to women.


    Of course, Xiao Si''er also knows that this woman''s strict management of the money is actually a kind of protection for her man, for fear that "if a man has money, he will get worse.".


    Therefore, shortly after marriage, his wife signed a marriage agreement with him, one of which was that the man was not allowed to deposit private money.


    After marriage, Xiao Si''er hands over all her income to the Treasury. The model index is comparable to grey wolf, but pan Chengchen feels that Xiao Si''er seems to have other "grey income" that has not been "turned over to the treasury".


    I often beat Xiao Si''er with words: "husband, we need to save a little. In the future, we have to buy a house and provide children with books. There are many places to spend money..."


    Make small four son very embarrassed, but this matter can only rot in the stomach, can''t say, otherwise will be teased as "henpecked".


    "Take it."


    Ye Guangrong takes out 3000 yuan from his pocket to Xiao Si''er.


    As for men, there must be some private money in this pocket. It''s not to do "bad things". It''s just the so-called "clothes are people''s ambition, money is men''s courage".


    When it''s time to spend money, a dignified seven foot man is short of courage. He fumbles in his pocket repeatedly, but he can''t pull out a few silver. This will make a man go out and talk quietly.


    I usually have a meeting with my friends. When it comes time to pay, I have no money in my pocket. I dare not even say a word for fear that others will let me pay.


    If you have private money, in normal social occasions, you should do it when you should. After all, it''s a man. If you''re too stingy, you''ll be laughed at by others!


    When it comes to new year''s holidays, I want to show filial piety to my parents. If I talk to my wife less often, it''s OK. But the key is that there are many festivals in China. When my friends and brothers have difficulties and want to find themselves, it''s not enough to ask my wife for money.


    As a man, we should socialize, socialize and live in society with dignity. How can we do without money?


    Ye Rongrong read an online survey report that 74.3% of married men have private money.


    According to the survey, as many as 60% of men save private money for a sense of security, because with money, they don''t have to worry about the embarrassment of having no money; 30% of men save private money for the purpose of being more free and having money in their pocket to do whatever they want; and 10% of young men hope to use the money to surprise their wife or children on a specific day.


    So, this man has to keep some money anyway, no matter whether he spends it or not, he has "rice" in his hand and has a bottom in his heart.


    "Brother glory, what''s this


    Small four son some doubts ground looking at leaf glory to ask a way, don''t understand why give him money.


    "Take it and keep it as private money. Don''t let your daughter-in-law know."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This small four son and pan Chengchen are newly married, small four son has not yet realized the pain of a man without private money.


    In more than a month, it will be the lunar new year, and there will be more money to spend.


    There is no private money. When I have to apply for money from my wife for everything, I feel like I have no status.


    Especially in the new year, when you go to relatives and friends'' home, when others give new year''s money to children, you also have to give it.


    They are all friends. If someone gives three or five hundred yuan to crush the money, you have to give three or five hundred yuan!


    Can not take out, or less than others, this is not only shameless, will also be looked down upon.This man lives in this world, in addition to responsibility, but also face, dignity ah!


    This small four son now mix with oneself, leaf glory how also can''t let him have no face!


    "Brother glory, I I have money


    The small four son blushes, some bottom spirit insufficient ground says.


    In the past, when they took out their wallets, there were at least thousands of dollars in cash and several bank cards from different banks.


    As for whether the bank card has money or not, the shop knows for itself that it has some face when it comes to going out, gathering with friends and taking out the wallet.


    Others see that you have several bank cards and think that you still have some deposits and you are doing well.


    But since I got married, all the bank cards have been turned in, and the cash on my body is 200 yuan a day.


    Xiao Si''er was too embarrassed to use his wallet again. He threw away the wallet that had been with him for many years. It was only 200 yuan. He put it in his wallet and looked shabby!


    "What''s the money? Cheng Chen told me that he only gives you 200 yuan a day. He has to report the details of how much money he uses every night. It''s still private money."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "But I..."


    Xiao Si''er is in a bit of a dilemma. His wife is in charge of all his money. He takes the three thousand yuan. When he runs out, he has no money to pay back.


    "It''s a bonus for you. You should keep it yourself. You don''t have to hand over all the money to your father. As a man, you should keep three or five thousand yuan on your body. If one day your parents ask you for money, you don''t have to look at your daughter-in-law''s face."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, thank you, brother glory."


    Xiao Si''er said gratefully to Ye Guangrong.


    This glorious brother is more concerned about himself than his own elder brother. He thinks of himself in everything.


    "Put the money away, remember this matter, you know I know, don''t let others know, if your daughter-in-law know, it''s troublesome."


    Ye Rongrong said to Xiao Si''er.


    "What''s the trouble?"


    Liu Qingqing came over with breakfast. Just as she heard the last sentence, she asked suspiciously.


    "It''s nothing. Just tell Xiao Si''er that there''s bird flu recently. These poultry in our family should be checked regularly. If there''s any abnormal situation, you should tell me in time, or you''ll be in trouble."


    Ye Rongrong''s brain turned quickly and said immediately.


    "It''s true that there is a high incidence of bird flu in China recently. We should pay attention to it. I''ll tell Aunt Wang later not to buy chicken recently."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    Liu Qingqing recently read the news that in January, there were 192 cases of human infection with h7n9 avian influenza and 79 deaths.


    It''s scary data.


    It''s not because of the number of people infected. After all, there are only 192 cases in a month. In terms of the population base of 1.6 billion, it''s really insignificant.


    However, the avian influenza is very infectious. Just like the "SARS" in those years, once it is infected, it will be a near death.


    "There''s no need to be too nervous. I checked all the poultry in our house yesterday. There''s no problem. It''s better for us to have less contact with poultry recently, and the food we eat recently must be cooked."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    This avian influenza virus is generally sensitive to heat. It can be inactivated by heating at 65 ¡æ for 30 minutes or boiling for more than two minutes. As long as the food is cooked, there is no need to worry about avian influenza virus.


    In fact, this avian influenza often occurred in rural areas in the past. People called it "chicken plague". They did not pay special attention to the underlying causes or the mechanism of the disease, because the avian influenza at that time would not be transmitted to humans across species.


    In poultry, once infected, ducks and geese have high disease resistance and survival chance. However, chickens are very sensitive to influenza virus. Once they are infected, they will not only spread quickly, but also die soon.


    So the biggest fear of chicken breeders is avian influenza. Once a chicken is infected with avian influenza, it will die. But now the most terrible thing is that avian influenza can still infect people.


    This is the reason why people are nervous when they hear about avian influenza. People are afraid of SARS.


    "Brother glory, sister Qingqing, I went to work."


    Small Si son some flustered ground says.


    After all, it''s full of money. There''s 3000 yuan from brother ye in it. Qingqing''s sister-in-law will find it. If she tells her wife, she''ll be in trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    Since a helicopter stopped at Ye Rongrong''s home, there is an endless stream of villagers who come to Ye Rongrong''s home to see the helicopter every day.


    Fortunately, the freshness was just two or three days ahead. After the freshness, ye Rongrong''s yard was calm again.


    "Glory, in the sun!"


    Ye Dequan went into the small yard and said to Ye Rongrong, who was sitting on the armchair in the sun.


    "Well, uncle, why are you here?"


    Ye Rongrong saw that the ancestors of the village were coming, and quickly stood up and said.Ye Dequan is the only living elder of Ye family in Taoyuan village. According to his generation, he is five generations higher than ye Guangrong. He can be called the living ancestor of Ye family in Taoyuan village.


    "Why can''t I come to your house?"


    Ye Dequan said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? Uncle, please sit down."


    Ye Rongrong asks Ye Dequan to sit down.


    "It''s better to honor you here, beautiful."


    After sitting down, ye Dequan said to Ye Rongrong with emotion.


    Although I didn''t come to Ye Rongrong''s house once or twice, I felt that the yard of Ye Rongrong''s house was particularly beautiful every time I came.


    ~~~~


    the fans of "the local lazy man of the system" are 5346 ~ 388 ~ 84, please attach the fan value interception, thank you for your support!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    "It cost a lot of money."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Glory, this is a gift from others. I don''t need it. It''s for you."


    Ye Dequan took the black bag to Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Uncle Tai, what are you doing? You are an elder. I should give you something. Where can I get your things?"


    Ye Guangrong quickly refused.


    Respecting the old and loving the young is a traditional Chinese virtue, especially in rural areas.


    "I don''t need it, just take it. If you don''t take it, I won''t come to your house."


    Ye Dequan said unhappily.


    "Well I''ll open it first and see what it is


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    If it''s valuable, ye Guangrong can''t accept it.


    "Look, it''s a good thing. I''m old and I don''t need it."


    Ye Dequan said mysteriously.


    Ye Rongrong opened the black plastic bag and took out the things wrapped in old newspapers. As soon as he opened it, he saw a long cylindrical object, about 18 or 9 cm long and about 3 cm in diameter. The surface was brown yellow to black brown, smooth, translucent, with diagonal ribs.


    If you look at it carefully, the head is conical, the top is round, and there are small milk protuberances or sand like small barbs in the middle and lower parts.


    "What''s this?"


    Ye Guangrong is a little puzzled. Looking at this thing, he asks.


    Although Ye Guangrong is not very sure, he is 80% or 90% sure that this is the whip of some large mammals.


    "This is a deer whip."


    Ye Dequan said with a smile.


    This deer whip was bought by Ye Dequan when he was young from an old man who escaped from the northeast. Although he had used part of it, it was still complete.


    Now I''m old and I don''t need it. My two sons used it when they were young. Now they''re old and I can''t use it any more. They put it at home. Ye Dequan took it and gave it to Ye Guangrong.


    In Ye Dequan''s opinion, if ye Rongrong married such a beautiful daughter-in-law, it must be very frequent. This man can''t compare with a woman. It''s frequent, but it will lead to kidney deficiency.


    This deer whip is just enough for ye Rongrong to use, so bring it to him.


    "Deer whip, this is a good thing!"


    Ye Rongrong was surprised.


    Deer whip has the effect of tonifying kidney essence, strengthening kidney yang, tonifying essence, strengthening waist and knee. It is also used to treat kidney deficiency, strain, waist and knee pain, deafness, tinnitus, impotence, spermatorrhea and premature ejaculation.


    It''s a rare tonic for men, but now there are too few wild deer whips, which can be sold on the market for 30000 or 50000 yuan.


    In China, it shouldn''t be the whole world. This man is very concerned about his ability.


    Ye Rongrong never thought that ye de would send this to himself.


    "Too uncle, this is too expensive. I can''t take it. Besides, I''m in good health. I don''t need this."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "You''re still young, and you can''t feel anything. In a few years, you''ll know what it means to be incompetent. Don''t look at my uncle. Now he''s old, but he''s from here. When I was young, I was a man who could fight ten people. But after 30 years old, I was not despised by my uncle."


    "That''s why I spent so much money to buy this deer whip. Don''t say that the deer whip works well. You are too uncle. When I am 60 years old, my energy will not decrease..."


    Speaking of his glorious history, ye de can''t help talking about it.


    Everyone has his own glorious history, especially when he is old, he always likes to recall his glorious past.


    "Great uncle, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a surprised smile.


    "It''s powerful. It depends on the deer whip. It''s a baby''s pimple."


    Ye Dequan said triumphantly.


    "Too uncle, because this is a baby pimple, I can''t accept it. Take it back and give it to uncle Tiannan."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Uncle Tiannan in Ye Guangrong''s words refers to Ye Dequan''s great grandchildren. Now ye Dequan''s family is five generations in the same room.


    "Don''t mention them to me. As soon as I talk about them, I get angry. What else can I do besides losing money to my family? I''d rather throw away the deer whip than give it to them."


    When ye Dequan heard Ye Rongrong mention his great grandchildren, he immediately became angry.


    The incense of their own house, the incense of Nimah, will come to an end in their hands.


    You said you could give birth to a boy in your family, but all the three great grandsons'' wives gave birth to girls.


    At the beginning of giving birth to the first girl, ye Dequan was very happy.


    But the three great grandsons'' daughters in law all gave birth to daughters, and ye Dequan was not happy.


    Urging them to have a second child, ye Dequan''s face turned green.He urged his great grandchildren to give birth to children. They killed them and said that it was the same to give birth to boys and girls.


    Can it be the same?


    It''s someone else''s family who will marry off sooner or later.


    This is to cut off incense at home!


    Now when ye Dequan saw the great grandchildren at home, he was very angry. How could he give them the deer whip.


    "Uncle Tai, now men and women are equal. It''s the same to give birth to boys and girls."


    Ye Guangrong advised.


    With the progress of society, people are no longer as concerned about giving birth to boys and girls as they used to be.


    Even some young people are eager to have girls.


    Now, if you have a son, the cost of raising a child is high. If you marry a daughter-in-law, it''s hard to be a parent.


    It''s not easy to marry a daughter-in-law now.


    I want a car, a house and a dowry.


    If you don''t have one, you can''t get married.


    Especially in coco Prefecture, the cost of marrying a daughter-in-law is really beyond the ordinary people''s affordability.


    Often in order to marry a daughter-in-law for their son, parents not only spend half of their life saving savings, but also borrow everywhere.


    It''s not over. It''s just the beginning.


    This son has married a daughter-in-law. He is a newly married couple. He has to go on a honeymoon anyway. He doesn''t want to go abroad for a honeymoon. It''s already a good idea. But if he wants to spend a honeymoon in China, he has to spend ten thousand yuan!


    Who will pay for it?


    Today''s young people have just joined the work, and they don''t earn much money. They spend it freely. How much money can they save? Of course, their parents have to pay for it.


    Now that we''re married, we''re going to have children.


    Who will take the baby?


    If young people want to work and socialize, they certainly have no time to take care of their children. Naturally, their children will be taken care of by their grandparents.


    So when a boy is born, his parents have to worry about it all their life, and they still have no leisure when they are old.


    How smart young people are nowadays. When they look at their parents'' life, they think of their future life.


    Of course, it''s enough to have fewer children, especially one boy. Don''t have two boys, or you''ll find yourself guilty.


    Nowadays, there is a popular saying among young people, "a daughter is the lover of his father''s previous life, and a son is the enemy of his father''s previous life." to have a son is to torture yourself.


    So now the young people''s idea is that men and women are equal. Boys and women are the same. Even many old people accept this idea.


    However, as ye Dequan is almost a hundred years old, his idea of "son preference" has been solidified. It is basically impossible for him to change.


    "Can it be the same? Can this girl continue the incense?"


    Ye Dequan said unhappily.


    "In fact, it can be a boy."


    Ye Rongrong suggested.


    In rural areas, some families will recruit a son-in-law if they don''t have a boy.


    The son-in-law is to live in the girl''s family, and the children born in the future should follow the girl''s family name.


    To put it bluntly, the wife''s family just married a daughter-in-law.


    "I can''t see that day."


    Ye Dequan shook his head and said.


    Now her eldest granddaughter is only 13 years old. It''s still a long time before she gets married.


    Ye Dequan has no confidence to live to that time.


    "Uncle, I really don''t need this. You''d better take it back."


    Ye Rongrong quickly changed the topic and said.


    This is the law of nature, and no one can escape it. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want the old man to tangle on this issue.


    "Here you are. Take it. Don''t make uncle Tai angry!"


    Ye Dequan glared and said unhappily.


    "Then I''ll take it."


    See too uncle all say this up, leaf glory also have to accept, this gift later think of a way to return.


    "That''s right."


    See ye Rongrong accept this deer whip, ye de Quancai said with satisfaction.


    "Too uncle, do you always have other things?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    After all, uncle Tai won''t give him the deer whip for no reason. There must be something for him.


    I''m just sorry to come empty handed, so I''ll take this deer whip.


    "This There''s a real thing


    Ye Dequan nodded and said with embarrassment.


    "Too uncle, you say."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I''ve never been on a plane in my life, so I want to honor you. Let me fly in your plane one day?"


    Ye Dequan said.


    Before looking for ye Guangrong, ye Dequan asked others, saying that it would cost a lot of money to fly on this plane once.Ye de lived to this age and had never been on a plane.


    Just want to take a plane.


    To give ye Rongrong money, ye Dequan believes that ye Rongrong will not accept it.


    After thinking about it, I still have a baby "deer whip" which has been put in vain, so I''ll just take it to give it to Ye Rongrong.


    "No problem, uncle. I''ll drive whenever you want."


    Little things, ye Rongrong said without thinking.


    "Look, I''ve heard people say that the weather depends on this iron knot?"


    Ye Dequan said.


    "I''ll take you to the capital at nine o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "That''s a good feeling."


    Ye Dequan is very satisfied with Ye Rongrong''s arrangement.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, ye Rongrong has nothing to do. He lies on the armchair in the yard and sleeps. His eyes are warm and comfortable in winter. It''s much more comfortable than taking a nap in the room.


    But not long after sleeping, ye Rongrong was woken up by the noise outside the yard. Ye Rongrong frowned and saw who was disturbing his dream at noon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    "It''s beautiful here?"


    Wang Ziwei likes it more and more. It''s just a beautiful garden in fairy tales.


    If he had never been here, Prince Wei would never have thought that there was such a beautiful manor in such a remote mountain village.


    No, it''s fairyland.


    There are wonderful scenery and magical animals here.


    Wang Ziwei fell in love with this place.


    It''s wonderful to take wedding photos here.


    For a woman, marriage is the most important thing in her life, so every detail will be perfect.


    This wedding photo, naturally to find the most beautiful place to shoot, after all, this wedding photo records their happiest moment.


    Maldives?


    Prince Wei thought about it, but the cost was too high for her boyfriend''s family.


    I can only choose domestic scenic spots to take wedding photos.


    Originally planned, but his boyfriend said he found a very beautiful place in the countryside, which is suitable for taking wedding photos.


    At first, Wang Ziwei was very unhappy and felt that the husband''s family had to find a place in the countryside to take wedding photos in order to save money.


    However, looking at the scenery photos sent by his boyfriend, Prince Wei was moved.


    Because the scenery in the picture is so beautiful, just like the garden in the fairy tale.


    I thought the photos were so beautiful, but in reality they would not be as beautiful as those in the photos.


    But when she came here to have a look, Wang Ziwei found that she was wrong. The scenery here is much more beautiful than that in the photos, and there are many magical animals.


    This is a fairyland on earth.


    Most importantly, there is no bustling crowd here, no one will disturb themselves, enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    If we want to use words to express Wang Ziwei''s feelings now.


    I''m just satisfied. I''m so satisfied.


    "Pretty, it''s a great deal of trouble for me to let us take wedding photos here."


    Li Jiaxing said happily.


    As long as his girlfriend is satisfied, Li Jiaxing is happy.


    For the wedding photos, they quarreled several times.


    In Li Jiaxing''s opinion, this wedding photo is of little use. You can choose to take a cheap set meal instead of taking it.


    But Prince Wei doesn''t agree, saying that a woman takes such a wedding photo once in her life, but she can''t hurt herself.


    Asked the wedding photo gallery, the cheapest scenic wedding photography packages are more than 9000 yuan.


    In order to get married, he bought a car and a house, and gave back more than 100000 betrothal gifts. The family had already emptied out.


    Even the wedding banquet money can''t come out, looking for a relationship, the hotel agreed not to pay the deposit, after the wedding banquet, and then use the gift money.


    The family can''t afford so much money to take wedding photos.


    The occasional opportunity to see the beautiful scenery here in the circle of friends.


    When asked, this beautiful place is in Taoyuan village of Yangping County, all in a county.


    So Li Jiaxing talked to his girlfriend about his ideas and took wedding photos in Taoyuan village.


    Originally, Wang Ziwei didn''t agree. She said that she would get married once in her life, especially when taking wedding photos. It''s a top priority. She can''t be wronged.


    However, after Li Jiaxing showed her the beautiful scenery of Ye Rongrong''s courtyard, she agreed to take wedding photos in Taoyuan village.


    So I took the photographer here to take wedding photos.


    Not to mention, this cost saves 5000 yuan.


    Of course, it''s easy to get to Taoyuan Village, but it''s hard to get into the yard.


    At the gate of the yard, the guard stopped everyone from coming in.


    Fortunately, the hostess of the yard agreed to take wedding photos here.


    "Well, I''m very satisfied with taking wedding photos here!"


    Wang Ziwei nodded and said happily.


    "It''s really beautiful here. I''ve been to many places to take wedding photos, both at home and abroad. It''s the most beautiful place I''ve ever seen. It''s absolutely perfect to take wedding photos here."


    The photographer nodded.


    It''s really beautiful here. It''s like a garden in a fairy tale, and it''s perfectly combined with the natural scenery. It''s full of birds and flowers.


    "Ah Ziwei, look, Big Boar


    Li Mengqi, a good sister who accompanied Wang Ziwei to take wedding photos, pointed to "King Kong" who was basking in the sun in the distance.


    "That''s What a big boar? "


    Wang Ziwei turned his head and saw the "King Kong" in the distance.


    He was immediately startled.


    After all, it''s the first time we''ve seen such a big boar.


    The key point is that the wild boar is a beast. The tiger has to retreat three feet when he sees the wild boar. What if he attacks people?


    "No, they shouldn''t attack us so far away."Although Li Jiaxing was also afraid, he did not expect that there were so many big wild boars in the yard, and even one was bigger than a tiger, but Li Jiaxing knew one thing. If you want to provoke wild boars, they will not attack people.


    "Why don''t we just finish shooting and leave? Otherwise... "


    Li Mengqi said uneasily.


    Although those wild boars are far away from these people, Li Mengqi''s heart is hairy when he looks at himself like this!


    "Gaga, Gaga..."


    "Gaga, Gaga..."


    ¡­¡­


    The geese, who had been playing in the lake, found that a stranger had entered the yard. The geese, who had a strong sense of field, rushed to Li Jiaxing immediately.


    "Ah..."


    "No Run


    "Damn, run to that courtyard."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing a large group of geese running to their side, everyone was terrified. They threw things down and ran to the yard quickly.


    To know so many geese, if they are pecked by them, they will really hurt to death.


    in rural areas, even if dogs see geese, they have to make a detour, not to mention the flocks of geese.


    At this time, we can''t take wedding photos, so let''s run for our lives!


    The scenery here is as beautiful as fairyland, but it''s too dangerous.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Before ye Rongrong came to the gate of the yard, he saw ordinary people running into their homes and immediately frowned and asked.


    It turned out that ye Rongrong didn''t know any of these people, and there was a young woman wearing white for marriage.


    Where do these people come from.


    "Geese There''s a large flock of geese coming after us.... "


    Wang Ziwei said to Ye Rongrong.


    I was chased by so many geese for the first time, which really scared Prince Wei.


    I didn''t want to come here to take wedding photos, and I would encounter such danger.


    My boyfriend is really dangerous here. I don''t want to remind him. Fortunately, everyone runs faster. Otherwise, it would be miserable to be caught up by these geese.


    "Big goose?"


    Ye Rongrong also noticed a large group of geese following these people.


    The geese are very territorial. When strangers enter their own field, they will attack them.


    The attack power of goose is much more powerful than that of rooster. Although it won''t kill people, it will be very painful when attacked.


    In rural areas, geese are regarded as the first expert in guarding homes, even dogs are inferior to them.


    In particular, flocks of geese, even wolf dogs, have to stay away.


    "Go Go to... "


    Ye Guangrong immediately drove the geese.


    Seeing that the master drove them away, the geese turned to the lake.


    "Finally, I''m leaving. I''m scared to death."


    Seeing the geese receding, Li Mengqi couldn''t help patting her chest and saying with a long breath.


    The scene just now was too frightening. I didn''t expect that these lovely big white geese had such a fierce side.


    "Thank you."


    Li Jiaxing said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    "Who are you? How did you come to my yard? "


    Ye Guangrong looks at Li Jiaxing in doubt and asks them.


    After all, my yard is surrounded by fences. If I want to come in, I can only come in through the gate. But Weng Tao is guarding the gate. How did these strangers get in.


    "You are the master of this yard?"


    Wang Ziwei looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Yes, I am the owner of this yard. Who are you and how did you get in?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at these people and asks.


    Look at the posture of these people. This is to take wedding photos in their own yard. This is a private manor. Not everyone can come in. It''s even more impossible to take wedding photos here.


    "I We are friends of Xiao Si''er. "


    Hearing that the strong man in front of him was the owner of the beautiful yard, Li Jiaxing said nervously.


    "Friends of xiaosi''er? What are you doing here? "


    Ye Guangrong asked with a frown.


    I didn''t hear Xiao Si''er say that he would bring his friends to his home. Besides, Xiao Si''er is not here today. He went to his cousin''s house to have a drink.


    "The scenery here is beautiful. We''re here to take wedding photos."


    Li Jiaxing said.


    "Husband, I agreed that they would take wedding photos here."


    Liu Qingqing also heard the movement outside and came out of the room. As soon as he heard the conversation between Ye Rongrong and Li Jiaxing, he said.


    "Oh, you can do whatever you want?"


    Now that his wife has agreed, ye Rongrong doesn''t say anything. Let them take wedding photos.


    "Thank you."


    After hearing that ye Rongrong agreed to let himself take wedding photos here, Li Jiaxing said happily."That Will the geese come after us again


    Wang Ziwei asked uneasily.


    Wang Ziwei is worried about whether he will be disturbed by the geese.


    "It''s OK. You just take wedding photos outside. I''ll just watch it on the side."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Since they are friends of Xiao Si''er, ye Guangrong still gives face.


    "Great, thank you."


    Hearing that ye Rongrong is willing to accompany them to take wedding photos, Wang Ziwei is much more relieved.


    You know, there are not only a group of fierce big white geese, but also big wild boars. It''s much safer to have the owner.


    ¡­¡­


    Fortunately, the place where the photos were taken just now was all lawn. The things left on it didn''t break. Tidy up and continue to take photos.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t have anything to do, so he moved a chair to sit on the side and watched them take wedding photos.


    Not to mention, it''s really interesting to see other people take wedding photos.


    "Well Here comes the boar


    Li Mengqi has been on the alert for several big wild boars in the distance. As soon as he saw those big wild boars coming here, he said to everyone nervously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    "It''s OK. I''m here. You keep taking wedding photos."


    Ye Rongrong saw Li Mengqi and their nervous appearance, and said.


    "Does the boar listen to you?"


    Wang Ziwei asked uneasily.


    In recent years, however, there have been several cases of beasts hurting people. Those wild boars are no smaller than tigers. If they are attacked, they will die.


    "I raised it. Of course, listen to me. You can rest assured that you can do whatever you want."


    Ye Rongrong leaned on the armchair and said.


    "King Kong" although they look very fierce, they have been domesticated, and the wisdom of wild boars is not low at all. For strangers to enter the yard, they are at most frightening, and will not attack people.


    Of course, the strangers who sneak into the yard in the middle of the night are not polite.


    "Here comes the boar..."


    Although Ye Guangrong said so, when the "King Kong" came, Li Jiaxing and they ran to the distance in a hurry.


    "Hum..."


    "King Kong" they have a look at Li Jiaxing, they are not interested, obediently lying on the edge of Ye Guangrong to bask in the sun.


    "Really obedient!"


    Li Jiaxing, who was watching "King Kong" from a distance, saw that they were obedient and obediently lying beside Ye Guangrong to bask in the sun. His restless mental arithmetic was relieved.


    After all, the boar, which is bigger than the tiger, looks really scary!


    Fortunately, the owner of this family is here, otherwise everyone would not dare to take wedding photos here.


    "Wife, do you think we should also buy some ancient clothes?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Li Jiaxing who is taking wedding photos not far away, and says to Liu Qingqing who also comes to see Li Jiaxing taking wedding photos.


    "Well, it looks pretty."


    Looking at Li Jiaxing in the distance, Liu Qingqing nods and says that they are taking wedding photos in ancient Chinese clothes.


    The Hanfu looks really good on them, and Liu Qingqing has the impulse to buy a Hanfu.


    Hanfu, whose full name is "Han nationality''s traditional costumes", is also known as hanguan, Hanzhuang and Huafu. Hanfu was shaped in the Zhou Dynasty and inherited in the Qin Dynasty.


    Hanfu was popular among the Han people from the reign of the Yellow Emperor to the middle of the 17th century, that is, at the end of the Ming Dynasty and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty.


    However, with the Qing soldiers entering the pass, in order to weaken the Han people''s sense of national identity, in order to maintain the rule of the Qing Dynasty, the Qing Dynasty carried out the policy of "shaving hair and changing clothes", and those who wore Han clothes and hair were punished for serious crimes.


    But with the improvement of living conditions of Chinese people in recent years, young people began to pursue retro style clothing.


    Hanfu, Qipao, these traditional Chinese costumes, can be seen in many Chinese occasions, and these Hanfu can be bought online.


    "Can we take pictures with them?"


    See "King Kong" these wild boars so obedient, Prince Wei moved and these wild boars take a picture of the idea.


    "Yes, it''s your turn to play. Cooperate."


    Ye Rongrong said to "King Kong".


    "Hum..."


    Hearing the master''s words, "King Kong" hummed twice and got up from the ground.


    "Ah..."


    So close contact with "King Kong", Prince Wei is still scared.


    The boar is so big that it almost catches up with its own height. It looks very oppressive.


    "Don''t worry, King Kong is the most obedient and won''t hurt people. I don''t believe you touch it."


    Liu Qingqing said to Prince Wei''an.


    "I can touch it."


    Wang Ziwei some heart ground asks a way.


    "Of course, you can ride it, but it''s good for you."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "What good is it?"


    Li Mengqi asked curiously.


    "They like to eat corn. If you buy some corn for them, they will let you ride."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Can I touch it now?"


    Wang Ziwei asked.


    "Touch it! It''s OK. "


    Ye Rongrong said encouragingly.


    See ye Rongrong said so, Wang Ziwei also boldly put out his hand, stroke "King Kong" back.


    "Hum..."


    Being touched by Wang Ziwei like this, "King Kong" hums happily.


    "I feel it, too."


    Seeing that the boar was really willing to be touched, Li Mengqi also touched the boar excitedly.


    Seeing this, ye Guangrong shakes his head and says nothing.


    Now the girl''s hobby is really special, this boar has what easy to touch, the body''s hair is hard, also tie hands.


    "The boar is really good."


    See "King Kong" so docile, casually let people touch, Wang Ziwei said excitedly.Now Wang Ziwei is not afraid of "King Kong".


    "I feel it, too."


    Li Jiaxing also extended his hand to touch "King Kong".


    "Hum..."


    Before Li Jiaxing''s hand touched the body of "King Kong", he turned to glare at Li Jiaxing and snorted.


    With that look, he just didn''t want to let Li Jiaxing touch it.


    "It What does that mean? "


    Li Jiaxing was startled and hurried to Ye Guangrong''s side. He asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, this King Kong is a boar. Don''t you know that the same sex repels each other and the opposite sex attracts each other? Would you like a big man to touch you? "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It Isn''t it a pig? "


    Li Jiaxing asked puzzledly.


    "Pigs are intelligent and beautiful. If you don''t want to touch them, it''s a female wild boar. I''m sure she''d like to touch them for you, but I can''t guarantee that the boar will be jealous and go all out for you."


    Ye Rongrong jokingly pointed to "Er Niu" and said to Li Jiaxing.


    "I I''d better forget it. "


    Li Jiaxing didn''t dare to take that risk for his own life.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Li Jiaxing''s words, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    "King Kong, can I take a picture on your back?"


    Wang Ziwei stroked "King Kong" and said to "King Kong" gently.


    "Hum..."


    "King Kong" hums twice, squats down the noble body, that meaning is obvious, but is to agree with Wang Ziwei sitting on its back.


    "Color pig!"


    Ye Guangrong looked at "King Kong" with some disdain and cursed in his heart.


    At ordinary times, Xiong Wazi in the village wants to ride on it. He can''t do without corn cobs. Now, he squats down his noble body for the sake of beauty.


    It seems that the beauty''s lethality is still great, regardless of species!


    "Ah It''s so exciting. Take a picture of me


    Wang Zihan, sitting on the back of "King Kong", exclaimed excitedly.


    In Wang Zihan''s feeling, the feeling of riding on a boar is much more exciting than riding on a horse.


    "Wife, how can I have a special feeling?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Wang Zihan who is riding on the back of "King Kong", and always feels that there is a kind of disharmony.


    In particular, Wang Zihan''s snow-white wedding dress and "King Kong"''s dark body are two obvious contrasts.


    "How do you feel?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t you think there''s a sense of beauty and beast?"


    Ye Guangrong points to the prince Wei sitting on the back of "King Kong" and says.


    "Ha ha, I really have this feeling!"


    When Liu Qingqing saw it, he really felt like a "beauty and beast".


    In a small van, there are more than ten sets of clothes, including Han clothes of the Han Dynasty, Manchu clothes of the Qing Dynasty, students'' clothes of the Republic of China, rural clothes of the 1970s and 1980s, and the clothes of modern urban youth.


    Looking at their wedding photos, ye Rongrong has a taste of 5000 years of changes in China.


    Today''s young people can really play!


    When I was taking wedding photos with Liu Qingqing, I didn''t expect that it would be like this for 5000 years, especially when my wife was wearing ancient clothes.


    All the four beauties in ancient China should stand aside.


    It''s a new thing to take wedding photos in the countryside. I heard that someone came to take wedding photos in Ye Guangrong''s courtyard. Many villagers came to watch the excitement. Soon, many people came to see the excitement.


    "This is the wedding photo? When we were young, we didn''t have these. We just took a half inch photo of them. Once we sealed it, we were married. "


    "What era are we in? It''s good to have a new suit when we get married. There are so many things to be particular about."


    "Also, when I got married, my coat was new, and inside were all old clothes. How could I have so many beautiful clothes to wear?"


    "I heard it''s expensive to take this wedding photo, isn''t it?"


    "The last time my baby got married, she went to the county town to take wedding photos. She spent 3000 yuan and could change three sets of clothes. It''s estimated that they would be more expensive."


    "It''s so expensive. I can''t bear to take this picture. Isn''t it a waste of money?"


    "What do you think? It''s not easy to marry a daughter-in-law now. It''s necessary to ask for a car, a house, a bride''s gift, and this wedding photo has to be taken. There are no hundreds of thousands who can''t marry a daughter-in-law."


    "That''s true."


    ¡­¡­


    In the crowd, the whole toss until five o''clock in the afternoon, the weather dark down, is the end.


    For Li Jiaxing and Wang Ziwei, of course, they want to have a group photo with all the beautiful scenery. The animals in Ye Guangrong''s family also become the embellishment of their wedding photos.Both Li Jiaxing and Wang Ziwei are very satisfied with this wedding photo. It''s so beautiful here, and there are many smart and lovely animals.


    Today, I took so many photos. Although I was very tired, the photographers and makeup artists were in a very good mood.


    Tired is tired, but taking so many beautiful photos is also a success.


    The photographer in the studio is eager to take more photos for the guests, because the number of photos in the wedding photo package is fixed, and if you want to develop the extra photos, you need to add extra money.


    The more photos you take, the more beautiful each photo is. In this way, it will be difficult for the guests to choose. The best result is to increase the money to develop the photos.


    This situation is too common, many people will eventually exceed the price of wedding photo package, a lot of, basically because of the cost of developing photos.


    You know, every time you develop a photo, the cheapest one costs 20 or 30 yuan. If it''s expensive, it costs hundreds of yuan.


    But very young people choose to pay more and develop photos.


    Because in the eyes of young people, marriage is a lifetime thing, of course, to record the most beautiful things.


    So in the end, a lot of wedding photos were washed out of budget.


    In addition to the wedding photos just came out, I was very excited and looked at them. It is estimated that in less than a year, except for the wedding photos hanging in the bedroom, other wedding photos will be sealed and forgotten in a corner.


    But in this way, today''s young people are still happy to take wedding photos, and the cost is higher and higher.


    As a result, in addition to hanging in the bedroom which a big photo is also hanging, embellishment of the room, the rest, are useless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    "Brother ye, sister Qingqing, the eighth day of next month is the wedding day for Jiaxing and me. We''d like to invite you to our wedding."


    After taking wedding photos, Wang Ziwei invites Ye Rongrong and his wife.


    Although we have only known each other for a day, Wang Ziwei has a very good impression on Ye Rongrong and his wife. Besides, they are very polite and take photos with them here.


    "If we have time, we''ll take part."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Anyway, there is nothing to do at home, and the wedding banquet is very lively.


    "Great, brother Ye. Let''s add a wechat friend."


    Then Wang Ziwei takes out his mobile phone and adds friends with Ye Guangrong.


    "Brother ye, if I want to take wedding photos one day, can I take them with you?"


    Li Mengqi looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    The scenery here is really beautiful, and there are so many smart and lovely animals. It''s absolutely perfect to take wedding photos here. Li Mengqi wants to take wedding photos with her boyfriend when, and also come to this courtyard.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Guangrong has always been a good talker to those who look good to him.


    "Thank you, brother Ye."


    On hearing Ye Rongrong agree, Li Mengqi happily thanks.


    "Mr. Ye, can our studio come to you to take pictures in the future?"


    When people in the studio saw that ye Rongrong was so easy to talk, they asked Ye Rongrong.


    After all, the scenery here is so beautiful, and there are so many magical animals. It''s really a wonderful place to take wedding photos and personal portraits here, which is better than many scenic spots at home and abroad.


    When the time comes to take photos here, the guests must be very satisfied, save money, have such a perfect scenery as the background, and even have magical animals as embellishments.


    "No way."


    Ye Guangrong refused without thinking about it.


    Are you kidding? I really think this is a public place. I can do whatever I want.


    This time they were asked to take wedding photos here to see that they were friends of Xiao Si''er.


    I think it''s really beautiful to take this place as my location.


    Ye Guangrong will never agree.


    "We can pay."


    Said the man in the studio.


    "Do you think I''m short of money?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the man unhappily.


    "I We don''t mean that. "


    Looking at Ye Rongrong like this, the photographer said timidly.


    There is no way, the burly Ye Guangrong gives others a strong sense of oppression.


    "Don''t think of me as a place for your photography."


    Ye Guangrong glared at the photographer and stopped talking to him.


    "Brother ye, sister Qingqing, let''s go back first."


    See the atmosphere a little embarrassed, Wang Ziwei said in a hurry.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Anyway, we are not very familiar with each other, and ye Rongrong has never thought of inviting them to dinner at his home in the evening.


    ¡­¡­


    After these people left, ye Rongrong went to the Maodou field beside his yard. It''s winter now, and many fields are abandoned, waiting for next spring to grow vegetables and fruits.


    However, there are still many vegetables and fruits that grow well even on such a cold day. This kind of green bean is one. Generally speaking, green beans are still bearing fruit from May to the end of November.


    The beans in Ye Rongrong''s field are growing better than other people''s. even though it''s December now, there are still beans hanging on the branches, but now the color of the bean folder is not green, but golden. At this time, the beans are not called beans, but soybeans.


    Of course, it has something to do with the seeds Ye Guangrong chooses to plant. Ye Guangrong grows the most traditional soybean seeds.


    But because of people''s selection function, they choose green and tender beans which are suitable for eating. Gradually, after a period of time, Maodou and soybean are separated. However, Maodou is only a variety of soybean and can be hybridized to form seeds. In essence, it is still soybean.


    Ye Rongrong is going to take these soybeans home and fry them.


    After all, the new year is coming in another month. Ye Rongrong is not very ready to buy new year''s goods outside this year, and he is going to make some new year''s goods himself.


    Ye Rongrong is going to make fried soybeans, dried sweet potato, sugar cake, dried fruit and maltose by himself. He just watched the news a few days ago and saw what he bought outside. He either added this or that. It''s not healthy to eat, and it''s also harmful to his health.


    For the sake of his family''s health, ye Rongrong is not going to buy new year''s goods outside. Anyway, he has all kinds of vegetables, fruits, fish, shrimps and crabs at home. As for meat, many people in the village will kill pigs during the Spring Festival. Just buy some at that time.When ye Rongrong came home from picking soybeans, he met the fifth grandfather ye who sent sweet potatoes to his home.


    "Five grandfather you say, I myself past pull is."


    Ye Guangrong always said to Ye.


    Ye Rongrong''s family keeps "King Kong" these big wild boars. The food can''t be all rice. It''s a waste. Needless to say, the food is single, which is not good for the health of wild boars.


    So ye Guangrong bought a lot of sweet potatoes and corn from the villagers to feed the wild boars at home.


    Now this season, it''s really the time to harvest sweet potatoes. We dig them out and sell most of them to Ye Guangrong''s family.


    After all, the price offered by Ye Rongrong''s family is one or two cents a catty higher than that on the market, and how close it is. Naturally, everyone chooses to buy sweet potatoes for ye Rongrong.


    Sweet potato is also known as sweet potato, sweet potato, red moss, sweet potato and sweet potato. The reason why it is called sweet potato is that it is "imported", that is, it is something that has been passed on from other countries.


    It is said that sweet potato was first cultivated by Indians and later introduced into the Philippines. It was regarded as a treasure by the local rulers. It was strictly forbidden to spread to the outside world, and those who violated it would be sentenced to death.


    In the 16th century, two Chinese businessmen in the Philippine army managed to weave some sweet potato vines into bamboo baskets and ropes, and then transported them back to their hometown in Fukien Province. As a result, they planted them in China.


    For many years, because sweet potato is easy to grow and cheap, people gradually forget its value in foreign countries and the risk of introduction, and only treat it as coarse grain and feed.


    In fact, sweet potato has very high nutritional value, which is known as longevity food in Japan. At the same time, it has very good medicinal effect.


    But this sweet potato can''t be eaten too much, too much will fart.


    Because sweet potato contains an oxidase, this enzyme is easy to produce a lot of carbon dioxide gas in people''s gastrointestinal tract. If you eat too much sweet potato, it will cause abdominal distension, burping and farting.


    In fact, in Ye Guangrong''s opinion, farting is not a very terrible thing. If a person does not fart for a long time, the problem is serious.


    If the newborn does not fart, it is necessary to check whether it is anorectal disease or hypoplasia. If the adult does not fart, he should go to the hospital to check whether there is any problem.


    "No, it''s just a few steps. I''ll drive a tricycle for a few minutes."


    Ye always shakes his head and says.


    "How many jin altogether?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "It''s one thousand and fifty catties in all. It''s one thousand catties."


    Ye always said.


    It''s better to be my grandnephew. He doesn''t pit his countrymen at all. Unlike those vegetable dealers, they buy these sweet potatoes at a low price every year. If they buy one yuan per kilo in the market, they will pay two or three cents at most.


    Everyone worked hard on the land, but in the first year, they didn''t make much money.


    That is to say, old people like themselves, no one wants to go out to work. They can only farm at home and earn so little money.


    Knowing that the price has been depressed, I can only sell it at a low price with tears in my eyes. After all, if I sell it, I still have some income. If I don''t sell it, I can only rot in the field.


    That''s a real loss.


    The price offered by Ye Rongrong is one or two cents higher than that in the market, which is four times higher than the purchase price offered by those who come to the village to collect sweet potatoes.


    This year, the price offered by the vegetable dealers is 20 cents a catty, the price offered by the town market is 60 cents a catty, and the price offered by Ye Rongrong is 80 cents a catty.


    This year, most of the sweet potatoes in the village have been sold to Ye Rongrong.


    "OK, five grandfathers, this is 800 yuan."


    Ye Rongrong took out 800 yuan for ye always said.


    "Glory, I heard that you are going to take uncle Tai on a plane tomorrow?"


    After putting away the money, ye always looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    This is what ye always heard from the villagers in the afternoon. He said that uncle Tai would fly around in Ye Guangrong''s plane tomorrow.


    "There''s this thing."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "That Can you give me a plane, too? "


    Ye always some embarrassed ground asks a way.


    Ye, who has never been on a plane, also wants to be a plane.


    "No problem. I can seat eight or nine people on this plane."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Anyway, there are so many seats on the plane that it''s a waste of being empty.


    "Well, well, I''ll be here early tomorrow morning."


    Ye always said happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Before seven o''clock in the morning, ye Dequan came to Ye Rongrong''s house as soon as it was completely bright.


    This old man is used to going to bed and getting up early when he is old enough.


    Even if it''s a cold winter, old people will get up much earlier than young people.


    "Great uncle, you are here."


    Liu Qingqing, who is washing clothes in the front yard, sees Ye Dequan enter the yard and stands up in a hurry to say hello.


    "And glory?"


    Asked Ye Dequan."He''s still sleeping. I''ll wake him up."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "No, no, I''ll just wait here."


    Ye Dequan stops Liu Qingqing and says.


    Ye Rongrong likes to sleep in and has no disposition to stay up in the sun. Naturally, ye Dequan has heard of it.


    In addition, ye Guangrong was given a pack of deer whip yesterday. It is estimated that he ate some yesterday. He must have gone to bed very late last night. As an old man, he should also understand the young people.


    "Well All right


    See too uncle don''t let himself to wake up Ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing also give up.


    Before long, ye always, ye Xianghai and granny Liu came to Ye Rongrong''s home.


    These people also said hello to Ye Rongrong yesterday, and today they are going to take ye Rongrong''s plane.


    "How come I haven''t got up yet? I''ll get him up! "


    Look at your watch. It''s eight o''clock. The sun is rising high. Ye Xianghai doesn''t want to wait.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    "I can wait, can''t you wait?"


    Ye Dequan stares at Ye Xianghai and says.


    Ye Dequan is the most senior old man who can call ye Xianghai here.


    "Fourth grandfather, ye Guangrong can sleep until noon without urging him."


    Ye Xianghai said in a hurry.


    Although Ye Xianghai is the head and Secretary of the village, he is also the head of the Ye clan in Taoyuan village. He is a man of great prestige in Taoyuan village. But before ye De''s completion, ye Xianghai does not dare to make mistakes.


    When ye Dequan was the village head and clan head, ye Xianghai was still wearing open pants.


    "Village head, you are not authentic. You speak ill of me behind my back."


    Ye Rongrong pushes open the door of the bedroom and says to Ye Xianghai discontentedly.


    "Why did you get up so early?"


    Ye Xianghai was a little surprised, looking at Ye Rongrong who came out of the bedroom door.


    You know, every time ye Xianghai came to Ye Rongrong''s house before ten o''clock in the morning, he didn''t see this boy get up.


    Is the sun rising in the West today?


    Why do you get up so early?


    Ye Xianghai is really not used to it.


    "Can''t I get up early? Uncle, sit down for a while, and I''ll have breakfast first. "


    Ye Rongrong said and went to the kitchen for breakfast.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong wants to get up early, but that he has lived a nine to five life in the capital for a month. Ye Guangrong naturally wakes up early in the morning and has no way to go back to sleep.


    This is not, hear the voice in the yard, ye Guangrong also no longer on the bed, get up.


    In the morning, I have to take the village elders to fly around in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s nice to be in your plane. The seats are made of genuine leather. It''s very comfortable to sit on."


    Sitting on the helicopter, ye Xianghai touched the seat and said.


    "I don''t know. It''s a guy who bought it for ten thousand yuan. Isn''t it OK?"


    Ye Dequan sat in his seat and looked inside the plane. Although he had seen it the day before yesterday, he still felt that it was too luxurious to sit in it again.


    Ye Guangrong is so capable that he can afford the plane.


    Ye Dequan believes that no one in the Ye family in Yangping county has this plane.


    This is the only one of our Taoyuan Ye family.


    "All seated, the plane is about to take off."


    Ye Rongrong said to everyone.


    "Hurry up, we are waiting for you to take the plane to the sky."


    Ye always urged.


    We want to feel the feeling of this plane going up in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the helicopter is vertical above, there is no sense that the center of gravity is out of control.


    Soon "security" flew high up in the sky, soaring in the clouds, the pure sky blue, spotless.


    "How blue it is


    Looking at the endless blue sky outside the window, ye Xianghai said excitedly.


    Looking at the sky in the sky, it''s really beautiful. The pure sky is blue, spotless, and the vast sea of white clouds is endless. It''s so beautiful.


    "Look, isn''t that the old man''s home in our village? How small


    Although Ye Dequan is old, he has good eyesight. He can see "Taoyuan old people''s home" at a glance.


    Just watching "Taoyuan old people''s home" become a very small piece on the plane.


    "I see my home."


    Ye Xiangde pointed down and said to everyone.


    "I saw my house, too."


    "I saw it, too. I saw my wife in the yard."


    ¡­¡­


    Because the helicopter is flying low above Taoyuan Village, people on the plane can clearly see the scene of Taoyuan village.


    "I''m going to take off and speed up my flight."


    Ye Rongrong said to everyone, and then he controlled the plane to take off and speed up the flight.


    Soon the buildings under the plane became very small, the buildings were like matchboxes, and the whole city was like a village.


    Looking down on the land, you can see the landscape in front of you. Trees, roads, fields, cities, villages, rivers and mountains are like ink paintings. Roads crisscross, like the "white dragon belt" of irrigation in the fields and the extension of branches


    ¡­¡­


    All the people on the plane were old people. At the beginning, they were very excited. They were lying on the window and looking down at the magnificent scene, but they couldn''t stand it for a long time.


    The old man''s blood pressure is basically on the high side. After looking down from high altitude for a long time, he began to feel uncomfortable.


    So this trip to the sky opened for less than an hour, and it was over.


    "Ha ha, is uncle Tai going to fly next time?"


    Getting off the plane, ye Rongrong asked Ye Dequan with a smile.


    "No, one time is enough."Ye Dequan shook his head and said.


    I''ve never been in a plane. I think it''s amazing to fly in a plane.


    Now it seems that it''s just like that. It''s hard. After sitting once, ye Dequan didn''t want to sit for a second time.


    Anyway, I''ve been on a plane once, and I''ll be able to boast when I meet my old brothers underground in a hundred years.


    I''ve been on a plane.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, tomorrow Saturday, our class will organize students and parents to go to the zoo. Uncle, can you accompany me?"


    Xiao Mengmeng came back from school and ran to Ye Rongrong.


    It turns out that tomorrow''s school will organize large classes of students and their parents to go to the city zoo. Xiaomengmeng wants to go very much. Of course, what she wants most is Ye Rongrong to accompany her.


    Now Xiaomeng is very dependent on Ye Guangrong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Great, auntie. Are you going?"


    Listening to Ye Rongrong''s willingness to accompany him, Xiao Mengmeng is so happy that she runs to Liu Qingqing and asks.


    "Good."


    Liu Qingqing touched Xiaomeng''s head and said.


    "Great."


    Little dream said happily.


    Originally, Xiaomeng dreamed that uncle wengtao, Uncle Ye and aunt Qingqing would accompany him to the zoo, but Uncle wengtao didn''t have time. Fortunately, Uncle Ye and aunt Qingqing would accompany him to the zoo.


    "It''s getting late. I went to cook. In the evening, we had sweet potato rice."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the time. It was already half past four, so he stood up and said.


    "Sweet potato rice?"


    Liu Qingqing had heard of it for the first time and had never eaten it.


    Let alone Liu Qingqing, ye Rongrong, a farmer who grew up in the countryside, has not eaten this sweet potato rice for more than ten years.


    When ye Rongrong was a child, Yangping county was economically underdeveloped at that time. In addition, there were too many mountains, too few land and too many people, so there was a shortage of food.


    At that time, the rural people didn''t have the habit of selling rice. They all cultivated their own land to eat. Rice was very precious to the rural people.


    When people cook, they don''t put all the rice. Basically, they cook half the rice and half the sweet potato, which is what people call sweet potato rice.


    At that time, it was very simple to cook sweet potato rice, that is, wash the sweet potato, cut it into small pieces, and then pour it into the rice that has been put in the pot, and then cook it like this.


    The cooked rice is not only fragrant, but also delicious.


    Many rural people don''t need any side dishes to eat this sweet potato rice, which saves a lot of money on vegetables.


    In Ye Rongrong''s childhood impression, people who eat white rice at home every day are all rich.


    Having not eaten this sweet potato rice for so many years, ye Rongrong has a nostalgic feeling and suddenly wants to eat sweet potato rice in the evening.


    "It''s delicious. I went to cook."


    Ye Rongrong said and went to the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    On the table.


    "How about this sweet potato rice?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing with a smile and says.


    I haven''t eaten this sweet potato rice for a long time. I feel it''s delicious and fragrant.


    Eating sweet potato rice reminds Ye Rongrong of many childhood things.


    It was the best time to be carefree.


    It''s a pity that time will never stop. People have to grow up, grow old and finally turn into dust.


    "Delicious, uncle, this sweet potato rice is really delicious."


    Little dream said immediately.


    This sweet potato rice is very sweet. Xiaomengmeng thinks it is very delicious.


    "Honey, this sweet potato rice is really delicious."


    Liu Qingqing also likes this sweet potato rice.


    "It''s delicious, and you can''t eat more."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Why?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks.


    Why can''t we eat more sweet potato rice.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to fart if you eat too much."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "No, I''m eating!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    It''s really annoying. I''m eating. What are you talking about? It affects everyone''s appetite.


    ¡­¡­


    Saturday morning.


    "Uncle, I''m going to get up soon. It''s snowing outside. I have to go to the zoo later."


    Ye Guangrong is still sleeping in his bedroom, and he is awakened by Xiaomeng.


    "Is it snowing?"


    Ye Rongrong sat up from the quilt and looked out the window.


    It really snowed, but the snow was not big. It would melt when it fell to the ground. If it wasn''t for the white snowflakes floating in the air, it would not have snowed.


    It seems that the weather forecast is not necessarily correct. Ye Rongrong read the news last night and said it was sunny today. As a result, it began to snow this morning.However, the snow is very small, which does not affect today''s travel.


    For the sake of insurance, ye Rongrong still calls the kindergarten teacher to confirm.


    "Uncle, what does Mr. Xu say? Are you going to the zoo today? "


    Xiao Meng nervously looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    Since the death of her parents, Xiao Meng has never been to the zoo. I really want to go today.


    "Mr. Xu said that the snow is very small and it doesn''t affect the trip. Today, I''d like to go to the zoo."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Great, uncle. Get up and get dressed. Let''s go to the zoo."


    Xiao Mengmeng said happily.


    Children like to see animals in the zoo.


    "Get up and have breakfast."


    Ye Rongrong comes out of the bedroom. Liu Qingqing comes over with a hot breakfast and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well."


    Ye Rongrong also knew that he was getting up a little late, so he quickly had breakfast. After all, he couldn''t let others wait for his family.


    "I think I can do it."


    Before going out, Liu Qingqing dressed up. She was dressed in a small black lady''s coat, which was very thin. Inside was a knitted white sweater, with beige casual pants, beautiful feet wrapped in white silk stockings, and a pair of black high heels. She had the taste of a mature woman.


    This is the difference between having children and not having children. Women who have children will dress up more mature.


    Ye Rongrong looked up and down, nodded and praised, "it''s beautiful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    "Really?"


    Liu Qingqing said with some surprise.


    "Mengmeng, is your aunt well dressed today?"


    Ye Guangrong asks Xiaomeng.


    "Beautiful


    Little dream nodded and said.


    "It''s better to have a dream than a sweet mouth!"


    Liu Qingqing happily touched Xiaomeng''s head and said.


    Women are naturally fond of being praised for her beauty.


    "It''s snowing outside. Will you be cold if you go out like this? Don''t be beautiful. "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    My wife is very beautiful, but it''s cold outside.


    It''s snowing. There''s air conditioning in the room. I can''t feel the cold. It''s very cold outside.


    "I hate it. I''ll change my down jacket!"


    Liu Qingqing looks at the snow on the top of the mountain not far from the outside. After thinking about it, she goes to the house to change her clothes.


    On such a cold day, it''s better to wear more clothes outdoors.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time ye Rongrong drove to the kindergarten, it was already eight o''clock in the morning, and basically everyone was up.


    "Mr. Ye, Miss Liu, you are here."


    See ye glory they drive over, Xu Yan came over to say hello.


    "Hello, Mr. Xu. Long time no see."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Mr. Ye went to the zoo today. The tickets and lunch were arranged by the school, so it''s 200 yuan per person according to the number of people. The insufficient part will be paid by the school. If there is more, it will be reserved for the next collective activity."


    Xu Yan said.


    Like this kind of class activities, the school organizes several times a year to increase the interaction between students and parents, parents and the school.


    The fees are collected from parents by the school, and the fees are basically based on the AA system.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong nods and takes out 600 yuan from his wallet to Xu Yan.


    "Mr. Ye, do you take the bus or drive by yourself?"


    Xu Yan asked.


    Now many parents have their own private cars, and they will drive. Of course, some people don''t have a car or don''t want to drive, so the school calls a bus.


    "Let''s drive by ourselves."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "OK, you can just follow the bus later."


    Xu Yan explained, went to receive other parents.


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for about half an hour, the bus in front started, and ye Guangrong followed the bus.


    It was already nine o''clock in the morning when the car arrived at the city zoo.


    Although the city zoo is very famous, ye Rongrong is still here for the first time.


    When ye Rongrong was a child, he especially wanted to go to the zoo to see animals, but his family was poor at that time, and his parents didn''t have the time to bring ye Rongrong to the zoo to see animals.


    Park the car and get out of the car. The whole parking lot is full of cars.


    Today is the weekend. Many parents bring their children to the zoo.


    Entertainment places such as zoos and aquariums are basically driven by children.


    It''s not for the sake of children. Adults seldom go to these places. The cost is high. It''s better to watch animal world at home.


    HD and professional commentary are much more interesting than this.


    But for children, their ideas are different from adults. They like the fun of playing.


    "Everyone gather here!"


    "Everyone gather here!"


    Seeing that everyone got off the bus, Zhao Yafen called out with a trumpet.


    Today, Zhao Yafen and Xu Yan led the team to the zoo.


    "It''s all here. Let''s count the number first."


    See everyone gathered together, Zhao Yafen several teachers began to count the number.


    In addition to determining whether all the people are gathered, there is also the need to buy tickets according to the number of people.


    The entrance ticket to the zoo costs 100 yuan and 50 yuan for children.


    "Well, we''re all here. Now we''ll tell you a few important things."


    "First of all, we will give the tickets to you later, and you will go into the zoo in order with the tickets."


    "In principle, it''s the parents who take their children to play in the zoo. There''s no need for everyone to get together."


    "So everyone should pay attention to their children, pay attention to safety, do not cross any cordon to avoid accidents."


    "In case of emergency, call our mobile phone. We should all have our mobile phone number."


    "At 11:40 at noon, we still gather here. We set out on time for lunch. After lunch, we went to the aquarium to see the sea creatures.""I repeat, everyone..."


    Zhao Yafen took the trumpet and repeatedly explained the matters needing attention.


    In particular, we should take good care of our children to avoid loss or other accidents.


    Soon, the teacher who went to buy tickets came back and gave everyone a ticket. With the ticket, everyone could go to the zoo to see the animals.


    "Uncle, let''s hurry up!"


    Xiaomengmeng excitedly pulls Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing to the ticket check.


    Xiaomengmeng is very happy today. She hasn''t been so happy since her parents died.


    But now, Xiao Mengmeng feels a deep love for ye Guangrong and his wife.


    Xiaomengmeng feels very happy now.


    After checking the ticket, Xiao Mengmeng takes Ye Guangrong in her left hand and Liu Qingqing in her right hand to play in the zoo. It gives people the feeling that there are three people in the family.


    "Husband, what are you looking at?"


    A young woman in the zoo looked at her husband with a black face and asked.


    Today is Saturday. It''s rare that he and his father have time to take their children to the zoo.


    Now it''s time to go to the zoo. My husband''s eyes are fixed on other beautiful women.


    Li Yue admits that she is not as beautiful as that woman, but her husband is so blatantly in front of her and stares at other people''s wives. Li Yue is very uncomfortable.


    We haven''t been married for seven years, and we haven''t reached the "seven-year itch"?


    What''s more, the school flower of that year has not become a yellow faced woman?


    This man''s eyes are aimed at other beautiful women. Who can bear it!


    This bad phenomenon must be strangled in the cradle, and must not encourage his arrogance.


    "No!"


    Zheng Junqiang said in his heart that he was not good.


    I just patronized to see the beauty, Leng is to forget that there is a big vinegar jar around me.


    Zheng Junqiang thinks that he can''t blame himself for this. In fact, the woman is so beautiful that he ignores his wife.


    But Zheng Junqiang didn''t panic. He said to Li Yue: "wife, I''m curious about the relationship between the three people."


    In the heart secretly praises for own quick wit.


    You know, not all men have the ability to respond to crisis.


    "What''s so strange? Like us, there are only three people in the family."


    Li Yue said in a bad tone.


    My husband this reason is too far fetched, want to muddle through, don''t think.


    "No, my wife, take a closer look."


    Seeing his wife''s attention being diverted by himself, Zheng Junqiang continued.


    "No problem? It''s a warm family of three


    Li Yue looked at Ye Rongrong carefully and found nothing wrong with them.


    "Don''t you think that woman is too young? It looks like I''m only about 20 years old. How can I have such a big child? "


    Zheng Junqiang said.


    "That''s true!"


    Li Yue also noticed Liu Qingqing''s age at this time.


    After all, Liu Qingqing feels less than 20 years old.


    How is it possible to have a child who is five or six years old unless she has a child when she is fourteen or five years old.


    "Wife, what kind of relationship do you think they have?"


    Zheng Junqiang asked with a consulting face.


    "I think this woman is the stepmother of this child! I don''t see such a big age gap between the husband and wife. The man is expected to get married twice. "


    Li Yue thought about it and said.


    "Or is the wife powerful, see the essence of things all of a sudden, this woman is absolutely stepmother."


    Zheng Junqiang nodded and said with certainty.


    My heart is full of jealousy. It''s true that "the good cabbage has been arched by the pig". Why can someone marry such a fairy like wife.


    What a different life!


    "Don''t flatter. Don''t look at other women any more."


    Li Yue white one eye, Zheng Junqiang said.


    "How can I? My wife is so beautiful. I don''t think my wife is enough. How can I look at other women? Compared with you, they are nothing."


    Zheng Junqiang breathed a sigh of relief and said in a hurry.


    It''s a pass of prevarication, or you won''t want to enter the house at night.


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the animals here are harmless herbivores, and most of them are kept in cages.


    "Uncle, aunt, look, you''re a giraffe, so tall."


    Xiaomengmeng excitedly points to a group of giraffes in front of them and says to them.


    "It''s a giraffe."Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Although this is also the first time ye Rongrong has seen a giraffe from a close distance, ye Rongrong recognized that this is a giraffe.


    There are giraffe introductions and pictures in the primary school book. In addition, ye Guangrong also saw the animal world when he was a child, so he knew giraffe naturally.


    "Uncle, I want to take pictures with giraffes!"


    Little dream pointed to the giraffe and said.


    "OK, let''s buy some leaves for giraffes first."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    The zoo allows visitors to feed the animals in the zoo, but does not allow them to feed the things they bring. They must buy special animal food from the staff.


    One is for the health of animals, the other is to make money.


    Ye Guangrong spent 20 yuan to buy two leaves from the staff. This giraffe likes to eat these leaves most.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Guangrong gives two leaves to Liu Qingqing and Xiaomeng respectively.


    "Auntie, let''s feed the giraffes."


    Xiaomeng stands outside the fence with leaves and waves the branches to attract giraffes.


    The giraffe here has been fed by people and is not afraid of people at all. When Xiao Mengmeng waved to it with leaves in her hand, a giraffe came right away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    "Good."


    Liu Qingqing also happily feeds the giraffe with the leaves.


    In Liu Qingqing''s impression of visiting the zoo like this, it was only when she was a child.


    At that time, when I was a child, I quarreled with my parents to take me to the zoo.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I grew up and became an adult, taking my children to the zoo.


    Time really flies. In the twinkling of an eye, I am married and the mother of my child.


    "Uncle, this giraffe is so cute. Let me touch it."


    While feeding the giraffe, Xiao Mengmeng gently stroked the giraffe with her hand and excitedly said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Be careful it bites you."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This little dream plays with the bear kids in the village every day. It''s very brave.


    "Uncle, you cheat. The teacher said that giraffes don''t bite."


    Little dream said.


    "Yes? It seems that my uncle made a mistake. "


    Ye Guangrong said vaguely.


    "Husband, take some pictures of me and Xiaomeng."


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong.


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong takes out his mobile phone and takes a few pictures of xiaomengmeng and Liu Qingqing with giraffes.


    "Well, let''s go to the front."


    After taking photos, ye Rongrong said to the two beauties.


    "Uncle and aunt, look, peacock, peacock is open."


    Walking to the Peacock Garden, Xiao Mengmeng quickly points to the peacock in front and says to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "It''s really on."


    Liu Qingqing quickly took out her mobile phone to take photos. She didn''t expect that the Peacock Garden would be able to see the peacock open.


    You should know that the peacock has the reputation of "king of birds". It is the most beautiful ornamental bird that has been found. It is a symbol of auspiciousness, kindness, beauty and luxury.


    There are four kinds of peacocks in the world: Green Peacock, blue peacock, white peacock and black peacock.


    Now it''s the blue peacock that opens the screen. Like this, it''s the male peacock that can open the screen naturally.


    Generally speaking, the male peacock unfolds the tail screen, and constantly makes all kinds of beautiful dance movements to show off his beauty to the female peacock, so as to attract the female peacock.


    "Husband, take a picture of me and peacock."


    Liu Qingqing gave his mobile phone to Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong picked up his mobile phone and took a picture of Liu Qingqing with the peacock on the screen as the background.


    "Uncle, I want to shoot, I want to shoot too."


    Little dream said in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, how can we fall into our little dream?"


    Ye Rongrong took a few photos of Xiaomeng with his mobile phone.


    Play Peacock Garden, three people stroll forward, all the way to play with laughter, the atmosphere is very good, very warm, just like a very happy family.


    The only incongruity is that Liu Qingqing''s mother is too young and beautiful.


    Along the way, countless men cast envious and hateful eyes on Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong has been cut to pieces under their eyes.


    Of course, ye Guangrong also noticed these men''s hate eyes, but ye Guangrong didn''t pay any attention, and he couldn''t hurt himself. On the contrary, ye Guangrong was a little proud.


    I''m not a hero, I''m not envied, I''m a mediocre, so I married a gorgeous wife, I''m envious of you.


    Ye Guangrong thought to himself.


    "Uncle, I can''t walk."


    Xiaomeng is tired of playing and some of them don''t want to go.


    "There are pavilions and stone stools in front. Where shall we sit down?"


    Ye Rongrong said, pointing to the pavilion not far away.


    The pavilion is not far away. It''s only a few steps away. The three of them sit on the benches of the pavilion to have a rest.


    "Wife, let''s go somewhere to have a rest!"


    Zheng Junqiang pointed to the location of the pavilion and said to Li Yue.


    "Well."


    I don''t feel tired, but it''s time for him to have a rest when the child''s father walks all the way with him.


    Zheng Junqiang walks to the pavilion with his children in his arms. He is surprised to see ye Guangrong. He is stunned and stares at Liu Qingqing.


    Just now I was far away. I thought Liu Qingqing was very beautiful, but it wasn''t too shocking. After all, I was a little far away. I didn''t see it very clearly.


    But now, seeing Liu Qingqing from a close distance, Zheng Junqiang is lost in his mind.


    How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world!


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    the pain from the waist brought Zheng Junqiang back to reality.


    It''s over!


    How can I forget that my wife is by my side.


    "Is it good?"


    Li Yue asked in a low voice in Zheng Junqiang''s ear.


    "Good No It doesn''t look good. "Zheng Junqiang said in a hurry.


    I almost want to speak my heart out. Fortunately, I have a quick reaction, otherwise I will be miserable when I go home.


    He is a dragon in front of others, but in front of his wife, Zheng Junqiang sadly found that he is a poor worm.


    "It''s a shame to sit on one side."


    In order not to let her husband stare at other people''s wives, Li Yue chooses to sit down on the stone bench beside Ye Guangrong. In this way, her husband can''t see the gorgeous beauty.


    In fact, Li Yue is not very angry with her man''s fault. Even Li Yue is fascinated by this gorgeous beauty, not to mention that her husband is a normal man.


    "Oh."


    Zheng Junqiang obediently sat down on the stone chair on the side.


    No matter how beautiful other people''s wives are, they don''t belong to themselves, but their wives are the most important in their lives. Even if she is a yellow faced woman, they have to let her.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of her, but that I love her.


    Ye Rongrong naturally saw this scene, and even Zheng Junqiang''s husband and wife''s whispered counterpart, ye Rongrong at the tip of his ear heard it clearly.


    To Zheng Junqiang now this kind of unpromising appearance, ye Guangrong in the heart dark Shuang way: "deserve it!"


    Nima who let his eyes look straight at his wife, this is the punishment.


    It''s better to kneel down on the washboard at night.


    Ye Guangrong thought maliciously.


    This man is like this, he can look at other people''s wives directly, that is, he is not allowed to look at his wife directly.


    It''s difficult for strangers to communicate with each other outside.


    Because strangers are wary of each other for fear that they are bad people.


    But for young children, there are less complicated ideas.


    Seeing that xiaomengmeng is eating snacks, Wenwen, Zheng Junqiang''s son, runs to xiaomengmeng without Zheng Junqiang''s husband and wife''s attention. He stares at xiaomengmeng''s snacks and asks xiaomengmeng, "sister, what are you eating?"


    "I''m eating sweet potato chips!"


    Little dream looked at Wen Wen and said.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Wen Wen drools and looks at Xiao Meng.


    Children are greedy, which is the nature of every child.


    "Delicious. Would you like to eat it?"


    Little dream looked at Wen Wen and asked.


    "Well, sister, Wenwen wants to eat it, too."


    Wen Wen nodded and said.


    "Here, it''s delicious."


    See text text that a pair of eyes Baba of small sample son, small dream dream pulls out a few potato chips to hand him to say.


    Liu Qingqing often teaches xiaomengmeng that good things need to be shared. Xiaomengmeng is very good and sensible.


    "Thank you, sister!"


    Wen Wen reached out to take it over and said happily.


    "Wenwen, how did your mother teach you?"


    Before Wen Wen put the chips into his mouth, Li Yue frowned at Wen Wen and said.


    "Mom, Wenwen wants to eat one."


    Wen Wen shriveled mouth, some wrongly said.


    "Mom told you that you can''t eat other people''s food. Besides, this potato chip is not healthy food. Children can''t eat it."


    Li Yue walked over with a straight face, took the potato chips in her son''s hand and threw them into the garbage can.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Seeing that his mother threw away his potato chips, Wenwen immediately began to cry.


    "Don''t cry, cry again, I won''t bring you to the zoo next time."


    Li Yue takes out a paper towel to wipe Wen Wen''s hands and says in a threatening way.


    Xiaomeng dreams that Li Yue looks fierce and throws away the potato chips. She is also scared and leans to Ye Guangrong in fear.


    Xiaomengmeng didn''t understand why Wenwen''s mother was so fierce and threw away all the potato chips she gave Wenwen.


    "Not so?"


    Seeing that Xiaomeng is scared, Liu Qingqing is not happy and says to Li Yue.


    "Sorry, my child has a bad stomach and can''t eat snacks. Once he eats snacks, he won''t eat, so we don''t let him eat snacks."


    Li Yue didn''t mean to shake his face. Seeing Liu Qingqing''s displeasure, he quickly explained.


    "Mengmeng, some people just don''t know the good or bad. We don''t care about them. Let''s go."


    Ye Rongrong takes a cold look at Li Yue and turns to Xiao Mengmeng.


    "Well."


    Little dream bowed her head to answer.


    Ye Guangrong takes Xiaomeng by the hand and leaves the pavilion with Liu Qingqing.


    There are many kinds of animals in the city zoo, including zebra, hippo, elephant, camel


    Ye Guangrong takes two beauties, one big and the other small, all the way."Uncle, there are monkeys."


    Xiaomengmeng excitedly points to the monkeys in the monkey garden in front of him. At a glance, there are more than 30 monkeys. Some of them are swinging, some are jumping from one tree to another, and some are catching lice with each other.


    "Ha ha, we also have monkeys at home!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Six ears are so bad. They often bully me. I don''t like it."


    Little dream said.


    "When I get back, my uncle criticizes it."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    The monkey "six ears" at home is really naughty. It often bullies children and grabs their food. There are children in the village who are often made to cry by "six ears".


    Many children tell Ye Guangrong about "six ears".


    Ye Rongrong also criticized "six ears" several times, but the guy''s skin was thick. After several days, he began to skin again.


    "Well, you''d better fart it!"


    Little dream said.


    "Well, uncle, when he goes back, he''ll fart it."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Husband, why didn''t you see the tiger?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    It''s been so long that Liu Qingqing hasn''t seen the tiger, the king of the forest.


    "Uncle, I want to see tigers."


    Little dream immediately said excitedly.


    In the eyes of children, tigers are the most powerful animals. We must have a look at them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    "OK, let''s see the tiger."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Although Ye Rongrong has never been to the zoo in this city, he has heard that there are tigers in the zoo, but he has not seen them yet.


    "Excuse me, where is the tiger area?"


    Ye Rongrong asked a zoo worker.


    "It''s not far ahead. Go straight and turn left for another 200 meters."


    The staff pointed to the road ahead and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Yes, thank you."


    After thanking the staff, ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing and Xiao Mengmeng to the place pointed out by the staff.


    "Uncle, look, it''s a lion!"


    "Ah It''s a bear, big black bear


    "This is a wolf. What a terrible wolf! The eyes are green


    "That''s an elephant. Its trunk is so long!"


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, I saw all the beasts. Along the way, little Meng Meng''s voice was jubilant. She dragged Liu Qingqing''s arm and pointed to an animal in the distance. She was very happy.


    Lion area, bear area, elephant area, wolf area, all the way forward, stop and go.


    It''s not a long way. It took me more than half an hour to get to the tiger area.


    "Uncle, look, there are tigers."


    Xiao Meng points to Ye Rongrong not far away and says.


    "Well, let''s go and see."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Soon we arrived at the place where the tiger was locked. The tiger was locked in a place surrounded by iron mesh. The wire mesh was more than four meters high, which could effectively prevent the tiger from running out.


    After all, under normal circumstances, a tiger may be able to cross an obstacle 2 meters high. No matter how high it is, it is very difficult for a tiger to cross a fence 4 meters high.


    There is a big red sign on the barbed wire, which says "Tiger Garden". Under the big words, there are several lines of small words, telling everyone that it''s dangerous here. Pay attention to safety and forbid climbing.


    The place where the tigers are held is not big. It looks like two or three mu of land. However, from the perspective of morphology, most of the ten tigers are South China tigers.


    There are obvious differences between the South China tiger and the northeast tiger. In terms of body shape, the South China tiger is smaller than the northeast tiger. In terms of hair color, the Northeast Tiger''s hair color is much lighter. It is light yellow in winter and thick yellow in summer. The South China tiger''s hair color is orange or even slightly red.


    The chest, abdomen and inside of limbs of Siberian tiger are pure white, and the range of white is wide, while South China tiger is mixed with more milky white. The winter fur of the Siberian tiger is much longer than that of the South China tiger. The tail hair is especially plump, which makes the tail appear thick and fat. This is the most obvious sign of the Siberian tiger.


    the tiger is not very good at climbing, but is good at swimming, likes bathing, and has strict discipline. The first tiger to eat is always the first one to catch prey.


    Amur tiger is the largest tiger, living in the Northeast Xingan Mountains, Changbai Mountains and OROS Siberia, while South China tiger is one of the rare and endangered animals in China.


    "Honey, let''s go to the viewing bridge and have a look."


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong.


    The viewing bridge is just above the tiger garden. You can see the tiger clearly from a short distance on the bridge.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong nods and takes Xiaomeng and Liu Qingqing by the hand to the viewing bridge.


    ¡­¡­


    When you go to the viewing bridge, the area where the tiger lives is below. The viewing bridge is more than four meters high from the ground. You don''t have to worry that the tiger will jump up and hurt people, because the tiger can''t jump so high.


    Although it snowed a little in the morning, it''s sunny now. The sun shines down and it''s warm. Many tigers in the tiger area also bask in the sun in their own territory.


    Although tigers are ferocious, they seldom attack people, except for injured tigers and young females.


    However, once a tiger attacks a person and eats a person, it must be killed, because it attacks human beings and finds it easier to subdue them than wild animals. Instead, it becomes no longer afraid of human beings and will continue to attack them.


    Therefore, the zoo''s handling of those who attacked people and killed tigers is to kill them.


    Because this kind of tiger has a first time, there will be a second time, and even the breeder will bite it.


    "Dad, Dad, I want to see tigers. I want to see tigers."


    Wen Wen shouts to Zheng Junqiang on the viewing bridge.


    The view bridge has a guardrail. Wen Wen, a four-year-old, is blocked by the guardrail and can''t see the tiger clearly.


    "OK, sit on dad''s shoulder and watch."


    Zheng Junqiang saw that many parents on the bridge let their children sit on their shoulders to see the tiger, and also let Wen Wen sit on his shoulders.


    In this way, children can see further.


    "Dad, tiger, white tiger!"


    Wen Wen, sitting on Zheng Junqiang''s shoulder, can see the white tiger not far away.This white tiger is not native to China, but is imported from abroad.


    However, according to historical data, there were white tigers in ancient China, but now scientists have not found any white tigers in the wild.


    "White tiger? Where is the white tiger? "


    Li Yue has never seen the white tiger. She immediately pokes her head out and asks Wen Wen.


    "There, there!"


    Wen Wen leaned out and began to dance excitedly to his mother.


    "Don''t move."


    Wen Wen kept twisting his body, which made Zheng Junqiang unable to hold Wen Wen''s feet.


    "Mom, little tiger, little tiger..."


    Seeing the tigers coming not far away, Wen Wen leaned down excitedly.


    At this moment, no one thought of a scene happened!


    "Ah No Wen Wen... "


    But the next moment, Li Yue let out a scream, want to reach for Wen Wen, but still a step late.


    "No..."


    Zheng Junqiang grabs Wen Wen''s leg, but he doesn''t catch it, so he gets rid of it.


    "Ah..."


    "My God


    ¡­¡­


    Under the astonished gaze of the crowd, the child fell off the bridge.


    With a thump, the child landed on the grass of Tiger Garden again!


    The tourists were all startled, regained their senses and began to shout.


    "No! The child has gone down


    "Hurry down and save people!"


    "This is tiger garden. How can we get down? It''s not fatal!"


    "Call the police, call the police


    "Staff, the staff of the zoo!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people on the whole viewing bridge were in chaos. They all wanted to jump down to save people, but they all shrank at the thought that there was a tiger, the king of beasts.


    "Wen Wen..."


    Li Yue''s face was white with fright. She looked at Wen Wen in panic and cried out in fear.


    Fortunately, the soil on the ground is not hard, coupled with the thick grass, fell Wen Wen does not seem to be too much hurt, can also sit up from the ground.


    But all of a sudden, maybe he fell and hurt, or because of fear, he sat on the ground and cried loudly, shouting at his parents.


    "Wen Wen..."


    Seeing that her child was ok, Li Yue was relieved, but the thought that this was a tiger garden made Li Yue''s heart cool!


    "Damn it


    Zheng Junqiang couldn''t give himself a slap. He didn''t even protect his child. He let him fall into the tiger garden.


    Without much hesitation, Zheng Junqiang would jump over the railing.


    They want to save their children before the tiger finds them.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Several tourists quickly grabbed Zheng Junqiang who was about to jump.


    Are you kidding? Here is tiger garden!


    Isn''t this jump to feed the tiger?


    Are there few reports of tigers eating people in the past two years?


    "Let me go, let me down, let me down, I want to save my child!"


    Zheng Junqiang exclaimed excitedly.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Here is tiger garden!"


    "Calm down, there will be a way to save the child!"


    People took Zheng Junqiang to persuade him.


    "That''s my child, my child, I want to save him!"


    Zheng Junqiang exclaimed excitedly.


    "My child, please help my child! Wu Wu... "


    Li Yue cried to the people.


    "Mom Sobbing Mom... "


    Wen Wen was also frightened and cried below.


    "Don''t panic when the staff come!"


    Seeing a few staff members in zoo uniforms come quickly, everyone''s uneasy heart is relieved.


    "My son is down there, help my child, help my child!"


    Li Yue said excitedly to the staff of the zoo.


    "Don''t get excited. Don''t talk loudly, or you''ll get the attention of the tiger!"


    The staff said to everyone in a hurry.


    As long as it doesn''t attract the attention of the tiger in the Tiger Garden, children will be safe. Once it attracts the attention of the tiger, it will be dangerous.


    Fortunately, the situation is not very bad.


    A zoo worker looked down and found no sign of a tiger, so he said to the other workers, "I tied a rope on my body, jumped down, hugged the child, and you quickly pulled me up."


    The staff in the beast area have received some training, such as how to deal with such emergencies.


    Just when the zoo staff tied the rope on themselves, breathed and prepared to walk on the bridge.The sudden roar of the tiger startled everyone.


    The staff member was surprised, looked up and down, and saw a South China tiger standing up in the distance, looking to the place where Wen Wen landed.


    Wen Wen''s cry attracted the tiger''s attention.


    "It''s broken!"


    "Ah! Here comes the tiger


    "That''s the trouble!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing a tiger looking this way, all the people were shocked.


    At this time, the zoo staff who was going to go down to save people were also stunned, sweating and looking at the tiger in the distance, they did not dare to move.


    The atmosphere froze for a moment, and everyone, including Li Yue and his wife, held their breath.


    No one dared to make a sound for fear that the tiger would suddenly rush over.


    The tiger looked at this side so ferociously that it didn''t move.


    Ten seconds


    Twenty seconds


    Thirty seconds


    Everyone is praying that the tiger won''t come. As long as it delays for a while, the professional rescue team will come.


    Then the baby will be safe.


    At this time, no one dares to go down without professional weapons and protection. If we go down, it''s basically equivalent to feeding the tiger.


    Now we can only watch and pray that the tiger is full in the morning, not hungry and not interested in children.


    But things didn''t go according to people''s wishes, and the last scene happened.


    One minute later, the tiger suddenly moved and walked slowly towards Wenwen www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    "No! It''s coming


    "What to do? What shall we do? "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the tiger coming towards the child, many people are very anxious. It''s really dangerous not to save the child.


    "Wenwen"


    Li Yue cried miserably.


    "Quick Help my children, please


    Zheng Junqiang took the zoo staff by the hand and begged.


    "Mom Sobbing Mom Wen Wen is afraid... "


    Wen Wen also saw the tiger coming to him, and kept yelling at him. His big eyes were still staring at him, which made Wen Wen cry in fear.


    "Wenwen, don''t be afraid. Mom will come down to save you right away."


    Seeing that the tiger was getting closer and closer to her child, Li Yue couldn''t care any more. She climbed up the railing and jumped down.


    Maternal love is especially great at this time.


    For the sake of the child, the mother can give up her life.


    "Ah No


    "Stop her!"


    See Li Yue climb up the railing to jump down, scared everyone to jump, the child has not been rescued, don''t put the adult into it again.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late for everyone to react. Li Yue has already jumped down.


    "Wife!"


    See his wife jumped into the Tiger Park, Zheng Junqiang sad cry, also want to jump down, but was reaction over the people were pulled.


    "Don''t pull me, don''t pull me, I want to save my wife, my children."


    Zheng Junqiang cried sadly.


    Never like now let Zheng Junqiang feel helpless.


    "Don''t be impulsive. It doesn''t help if you are impulsive. We are trying to save people now. Don''t make trouble any more."


    Several staff members pressed Zheng Junqiang and cheered him.


    "Mom Mom Sobbing Wu Wu... "


    Seeing his mother coming down, Wen Wen ran over and cried with his mother in his arms.


    "Wuwu Wenwen, my child


    Li Yue held her son tightly and cried.


    Children are the flesh of Li Yue''s heart. Li Yue has never been so afraid of losing her children.


    "No, the tiger is close."


    Always pay attention to the people below, see the tiger more and more close, immediately worried said.


    Everyone is worried about Li Yue''s mother and son.


    After all, these are two young lives!


    "Don''t come here, go away, go away!"


    Seeing the tiger coming to her side, Li Yue pulls Wen Wen behind her and protects her child. She says to the tiger in surprise and anger.


    Unfortunately, Li Yue''s threat has no deterrent effect on the tiger. The tiger still comes step by step!


    "No, the rescuers haven''t come yet."


    Seeing this, all the people are tense.


    What to do?


    Although there are many onlookers in Tiger Garden, there is no effective way.


    "Come on, everybody throw the food at the tiger to attract its attention."


    A staff member of the zoo called out in a hurry.


    Now it''s the only way to attract the attention of tigers.


    Hearing what the zoo staff said, people threw down what they were eating.


    What mineral water, nutrition express, apple, melon seeds, QQ sugar are throwing to the tiger.


    Seeing this, the zoo staff turned green.


    This tiger is a carnivore. OK, what are you throwing!


    It''s useless!


    It seems that we can only pray for miracles now.


    The staff of the zoo thought helplessly.


    For the food thrown down, the tiger takes a glance and ignores it. He still walks slowly to Li Yue and looks ready to go.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s heart came up to his throat!


    Wenwen was scared by the tiger and didn''t dare to cry, hiding behind his mother.


    It''s over!


    It''s really over!


    Everyone''s heart a cool, at this time we all know that this mother and son''s hope is not big!


    "Yueyue, Wenwen!"


    Zheng Junqiang cried sadly to his wife and children.


    Zheng Junqiang now has an impulse to die. He is too useless. Does he really want to watch his wife and children die in front of him?


    "No Please help them, help them


    Zheng Junqiang, who was restrained, could only cry out to everyone.


    No one chews, no one has the courage to chew.


    Help?


    Everyone wants to go down and save the mother and son.But how to save it?


    No one can escape the attack of the tiger. They will die.


    People are selfish. There are only a few heroes who are willing to save others. They are absolutely one in a million.


    The situation has been in danger to the extreme!


    Looking at the tiger approaching step by step, Li Yue is desperate!


    At this time, Li Yue only hopes that the tiger will let go of his children after eating himself.


    Or before eating, the rescue workers in the zoo can come and save their children.


    In addition to her own children, what Li Yue thinks most in her mind is her husband, Zheng Junqiang.


    Li Yue wanted to tell him that she was in charge of him because she loved him and cared about him.


    Because I love him, I care about him and find fault with him.


    Originally, Li Yue hoped that one day Zheng Junqiang would die earlier than himself, so that he could leave his sadness to himself.


    But God is so cruel.


    Li Yue hopes that after her death, her husband will not be too sad and find another woman who loves him.


    Husband, I''m sorry!


    Please forgive me for leaving earlier than you!


    Watching step by step into their own tiger, even Li Yue can see the tiger''s bloody mouth.


    Li Yue closes her eyes in despair. Tears flow from the corner of her eyes.


    "Mom, I''m afraid!"


    Looking at the approaching tiger, Wen Wen, hiding behind his mother, said in fear.


    "Wenwen is not afraid, there is a mother in it!"


    Originally closed eyes ready to die, Li Yue heard his son''s words, opened his eyes, affectionately hugged his son and comforted him.


    "Well!"


    It''s safest to be in my mother''s arms. With my mother, Wenwen is not afraid.


    "Wenwen, don''t move here. Mom will be back soon. Remember not to move, or mom won''t want you."


    Li Yue said to Wen Wen.


    "Well, Wenwen is obedient. Mother doesn''t want Wenwen."


    Wen Wen nodded in a hurry.


    "Good..."


    Li Yue touched Wen Wen''s head and took a deep look at Wen Wen.


    Immediately, he resolutely turned around and walked towards the tiger with a firm expression.


    Li Yue doesn''t want to wait to die, so she decides to serve the tiger with her body and give her children time to be rescued.


    "How did she go to the tiger?"


    "What is she going to do?"


    "This is..."


    All the people on the viewing bridge were scared by Li Yue''s action. When they came back, they were shocked!


    She is going to serve the tiger with her body!


    The purpose is very obvious. This is to use one''s own life to gain a chance for one''s own children.


    What a great mother!


    Seeing this scene, many people who watched the bridge couldn''t help crying.


    Maternal love is always so great!


    So touched people''s deepest emotional nerve!


    Does this great mother really enter the tiger''s mouth?


    People''s hearts are bleeding!


    "You can eat me, but please don''t hurt my children!"


    Li Yue went only three steps away from the tiger and said to the tiger.


    "Ao ~ Wu ~"


    the tiger roared, his eyes lit up, and then he looked at Li Yue.


    "Come on!"


    Li Yue closed her eyes and waited for death.


    The tiger can no longer resist the temptation and pounces on Li Yue.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    People can''t help but close their eyes. They don''t want to see such a cruel scene.


    "Wife..."


    Zheng Junqiang looked at the scene, cried out sadly, and fainted.


    Men are vulnerable, too.


    Especially when I see my wife and children dying in front of me, I can''t help it.


    Zheng Junqiang hopes that the person who feeds the tiger is himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong, who just stepped on the viewing bridge, also saw this terrible scene.


    "Time is forbidden!"


    Ye Guangrong immediately cried in his mind.


    Suddenly, the whole space and time are still.


    In addition to Ye Guangrong, even the air in the sky is frozen.


    Ye Guangrong quickly walks in the direction of Li Yue.


    "Time to recover!"


    Once in front of Li Yue, ye Rongrong immediately lifted the time ban.


    With his own, this tiger can''t hurt people, and ye Guangrong doesn''t have to be in still time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "When did this man appear?"


    "Yes, why did a man suddenly appear."¡­¡­


    Looking at Ye Guangrong standing in front of Li Yue, people on the viewing bridge were stunned.


    Because everyone doesn''t know when ye Guangrong will go down.


    It''s like this guy just came out of thin air.


    "Ao ~ Wu ~"


    the South China tiger was also startled by the sudden appearance of Ye Guangrong and roared anxiously.


    "It''s over. Another man is going to enter the tiger''s mouth."


    "Why is this man so stupid? I don''t know why I think he is so cute."


    "The heart is still warm, no matter what, this man in such a dangerous time, still dare to go down to save people, this is worthy of our respect."


    "I hope he''ll be OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon everyone''s attention was diverted by the tiger''s cry, no longer tangled about how ye Guangrong suddenly appeared in the tiger garden.


    "Well..."


    Close your eyes and wait for death. Li Yue feels that a figure suddenly appears in front of her, so she opens her eyes to have a look.


    "Ah..."


    Li Yue looks at Ye Guangrong in shock. She never thought that the man who was willing to save herself was the man she met in the pavilion just now.


    And because the children eat snacks, he also offended him.


    But in his most dangerous time, regardless of the danger to save himself, it is this man.


    Li Yue is so moved!


    This is really a good man!


    "Ah, what, take your child with you."


    Ye Guangrong stares at Li Yue and says.


    Although Ye Guangrong doesn''t like Li Yue at all, he won''t be cold-blooded to the point that he can''t save himself.


    Like many ordinary people, ye Guangrong''s heart is still bloody.


    Although we can''t sacrifice ourselves to save others, we will help each other if we can.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    "And you?"


    Li Yue asked uneasily.


    After all, it''s a big tiger in front of us!


    Li Yue is really worried about ye Guangrong''s safety!


    "Don''t worry about me, just go with your baby."


    Ye Rongrong said a voice, no longer pay attention to Li Yue, turn to look at the tiger.


    Under normal circumstances, the tiger will not attack people, because it does not understand people, do not know whether they are human opponents.


    That''s why I have to test Li Yue''s mother and son step by step, which gives Li Yue''s mother and son a chance to live until now.


    "Ow ~ woo ~"


    seeing Li Yue walking back, the tiger roared and bent its hind legs, ready to go, as if to rush at Li Yue.


    Scared Li Yue feet soft, but for the sake of their children, Li Yue or endure fear quickly ran to his son.


    "Well, stop yelling. You can''t scare me."


    Ye Rongrong stood opposite the tiger and said to the tiger with a smile on his back.


    Just like this tiger, ye Guangrong really doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "Iron cloth shirt" has been trained to the highest level of Ye Guangrong. Even if it is bitten by a tiger, the tiger will not hurt Ye Guangrong.


    What''s more, ye Guangrong won''t let the tiger bite him foolishly.


    "Uncle..."


    At this time, Liu Qingqing and Xiao Mengmeng naturally found that ye Guangrong suddenly disappeared and appeared in the tiger garden.


    Looking at the big tiger facing Uncle Ye, Xiao Mengmeng cries out anxiously.


    "Your uncle ye will be fine."


    Liu Qingqing comforts Xiaomeng.


    As for her husband, Liu Qingqing is very confident. Her grandfather''s many highly skilled guards can''t hurt her husband, and the tiger can''t hurt her mysterious husband.


    Most importantly, Liu Qingqing knows that her husband can fly.


    There is this point, when his husband is in the invincible position.


    Liu Qingqing knows that ye Guangrong is powerful, but others don''t know. Seeing ye Guangrong treat a fierce tiger so carelessly, everyone pinches a cold sweat for him.


    "Quick Save my wife and children quickly


    Others are paying attention to Ye Rongrong now, and Zheng Junqiang has never left his wife and children.


    See his wife and children go to the view of the bridge below, hurried to the zoo staff said.


    "Ah Oh


    The zoo staff who came back to their senses remembered that the most important thing now is to save the mother and son left in the Tiger Park.


    Everyone threw the rope down in a hurry and told Li Yue to tie the rope with the rope and hold the child tightly.


    Soon, with the help of all the people, Li Yue''s mother and son were pulled onto the viewing bridge and successfully rescued.


    "Wife! Wenwen! Wu Wu... "


    At this time, Zheng Junqiang rushed over to cry with his child and his wife.


    Seeing this scene, we can''t help but feel relieved. At least, it''s safe for mother and son.


    It''s just Everyone looked at Ye Rongrong, who was still confronting the tiger.


    Everyone prayed that the hero would be OK.


    At this time, some people are complaining about the speed of the rescue workers in the zoo. It''s been a few minutes, and the rescue workers haven''t come yet.


    If we had waited for the rescue workers to come, this man would have been in the stomach of the tiger.


    ¡­¡­


    "I said, you are not my opponent, or hurry back to practice, really want to fight, it must be you who suffer."


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly to the tiger.


    This is the bravery of the master of Arts. Ye Guangrong is not afraid at all, and he doesn''t pay attention to the tiger.


    If ye Guangrong didn''t want to frighten the secular world, he would be dry eyed as soon as he flew into the sky.


    "Ow ~ woo ~"


    the tiger obviously saw that ye Guangrong despised it, and immediately became angry.


    "King of beasts" dignity was provoked, immediately roared.


    With the roar of the tiger, people''s hearts were raised to their throat, because they all saw that the tiger suddenly moved, the body gently more, just like Ye Guangrong rushed over.


    "Ah..."


    "It''s over..."


    Watching the tiger pounce on Ye Guangrong, all the people are cool.


    You should know that this is an adult South China tiger, where is its opponent.


    Among other things, the difference in weight alone is not comparable to that of Ye Rongrong. The difference is three or four times as much.


    That is to say, even if the tiger doesn''t use any moves, it can kill Ye Guangrong with such a simple attack.


    What''s more, the tiger also has sharp claws. As long as it touches the human body, it must be skin splitting, and human beings are absolutely vulnerable in front of it.


    The title of "king of beasts" is not in vain.The gap between the two sides is so great that no one is optimistic about ye Guangrong, except Liu Qingqing.


    "You dare to do it to me."


    Ye Guangrong is not happy to kick the tiger.


    "Bang", the whole tiger was directly kicked to five or six meters away by Ye Guangrong.


    "This..."


    "No..."


    "That''s too much..."


    "What''s the situation?"


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, they all felt sorry for ye Rongrong, and the people who couldn''t bear to see ye Rongrong fall into the viewing bridge at Hukou all opened their mouths and looked at the scene in front of them foolishly.


    This How is that possible?


    Kick a tiger that weighs seven or eight hundred jin?


    How much force does this foot have to have?


    It''s hard for people to accept this fact.


    Human beings can really be so powerful.


    Is it true that Wu Song killed an adult tiger with three fists when he was drunk in Outlaws of the Marsh?


    ¡­¡­


    The tiger, kicked by Ye Guangrong, stands up from the ground, shakes his dizzy head and howls at Ye Guangrong. This time, the tiger looks as if it has moved seriously. It roars continuously in its mouth, and its momentum is better than before!


    Everyone has three points of fire, not to mention the tiger.


    The tiger who is enraged is the most fierce. As soon as he gets over, he pours at Ye Guangrong.


    Five meters


    Three meters


    One meter


    This tiger''s speed is very fast, like a high-speed car, in the twinkling of an eye rushed to Ye Rongrong''s front!


    Tiger head roars toward Ye Rongrong''s neck.


    A tiger attacking any creature likes to attack the neck position at the first time, because this position can achieve a lethal effect.


    It seems that if we don''t give the Tiger color, it won''t grow any more.


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong hit it gently.


    In other people''s eyes, the fist is soft, as if there is no strength at all.


    But the next second.


    A bang.


    Ye Guangrong punched the tiger in the stomach.


    I saw the whole body of the tiger flying seven or eight meters above, and then fell down quickly.


    "Bang!"


    The tiger landed heavily on the ground.


    "Ow ~ woo ~"


    cats have stronger vitality than other animals. Although they fall from such a high place, they have not fainted, but can roar powerlessly.


    "No, the tigers are coming!"


    "Run


    "That''s the trouble!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before people cheered for ye Guangrong, a tiger in the sun rose from the ground in the distance and ran quickly to Ye Guangrong.


    These tigers all heard the call of their companions.


    Compared with other people''s panic and tension.


    Ye Guangrong is still a God. Just a few tigers are not enough for ye Guangrong to warm up!


    "Roar, roar!"


    "Ouch!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as these tigers come up, they pounce on Ye Guangrong.


    "Be careful!"


    "Be careful!"


    "No, no!"


    ¡­¡­


    Watching so many tigers attack Ye Guangrong, people sweat for ye Guangrong.


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands. No matter how powerful this man is, he is not the opponent of a group of tigers!


    Many people close their eyes and don''t want to see this tragedy happen.


    Of course, more people pray for miracles.


    "Give it to me!"


    Ye Guangrong does not retreat but advances. He is also facing the tigers who are flying away.


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win!


    This group of tigers are also fooled by Ye Guangrong''s actions!


    Is this man a fool?


    It was said that it was slow, but it was fast at that time. Before the tiger could react, ye Guangrong punched a tiger in the stomach and flew it out.


    The reason why they hit the tiger in the stomach is that they don''t want to kill the tiger. After all, it is a rare animal on the verge of extinction.


    "Ow ~ woo ~"


    seeing that his companion was so easily beaten out by Ye Guangrong, the fierce tigers suddenly made a move that made everyone dumbfounded.


    They turned around and ran towards the Tiger Park jungle.


    Obviously, he was scared by Ye Guangrong''s momentum.


    Suddenly, all the people who saw this scene were dumbfounded, and the eyes that looked at Ye Guangrong changed.


    Who the hell is this!


    Unexpectedly with one person''s strength, frighten so many fierce tigers into such!Who is the king of beasts!


    The cold wind blows, the fallen leaves are floating, and the people nearby are silent.


    Ye Rongrong''s confrontation with the tiger and his fight are under everyone''s eyes until now.


    At the beginning, everyone thought that ye Guangrong would die. It''s good to have courage, but how can one fight against the king of beasts, South China tiger?


    But now the situation, really let everyone some can''t believe their eyes see is real, not in a dream.


    It turns out that someone can save people under the tiger''s eyes, but also in a group of aggressive tigers, not only did not die, but also hit a group of people with three punches and two feet and ran away.


    This is not a movie, is it!


    This is much more powerful than Wu Song in Outlaws of the marsh.


    The scene in front of us is really unacceptable!


    How can one be powerful?


    At this time, the sound of ambulance and rescue car came, and soon the ambulance and rescue car drove into the Tiger Park.


    The window of the rescue vehicle was pressed down, and several rescue workers with anesthesia guns quickly pointed the muzzle of the guns around to find the trace of the tiger.


    "Where''s the tiger?"


    A moment later, several rescue workers were stunned, did not find any trace of the tiger.


    Didn''t it mean that some children fell into the Tiger Garden?


    What about children?


    Isn''t it?


    The faces of several rescue workers changed. Was the child caught in the woods by a tiger?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    "There are people there!"


    At this time, a rescue worker in the car found Ye Rongrong walking slowly in the tiger garden.


    "Past!"


    The rescue team leader said to the driver.


    Anyway, this man has to go out and roam in the tiger garden. Isn''t he looking for death?


    As for the children, just ask if the tiger has taken them away?


    "Hey, get in the car quickly!"


    The special protective car drove to Ye Rongrong and opened the door. The rescue workers inside immediately called to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, this is a Tiger Park, and tigers will come at any time.


    "All right!"


    Ye Rongrong was not affectable, so he got into a special car.


    See ye glory into the car, the driver quickly closed the door, to prevent the tiger ran into the car.


    "Child, where is the child?"


    In the car, rescue workers quickly asked Ye Rongrong.


    "The child has long been rescued. When you come, the cauliflower will be cold."


    Ye Rongrong did not have a good face to look at the rescue workers said.


    Ye Guangrong is not happy. It''s almost ten minutes. It''s over. The man has been saved and the tiger has run away.


    It''s only at this time that the rescue workers arrive. What''s this called?


    By the time they came, the man would have entered the tiger''s mouth.


    "Saved?"


    The rescuers were stunned and asked, "how did you save it?"


    After all, this is a tiger garden. Tigers are not vegetarians. Are these tigers staying in the jungle together and not coming out, so the children are rescued.


    The rescuers thought of a possibility.


    "Just drive the tiger away, isn''t it?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Drive the tiger away?"


    Several rescue workers looked at Ye Guangrong like a fool.


    Is this man''s brain amusing and driving the tiger away?


    He thought he was Altman!


    "Don''t believe it."


    See these people don''t believe their own words, ye Guangrong is lazy to talk more.


    "Captain, you''d better call and ask."


    A rescue team member said to the captain uneasily.


    After all, the words of a person with a pretty brain are not believable!


    "Well."


    The leader of the rescue team immediately called the staff of the park to ask about the situation.


    After all, we received the rescue confidence, is a child fell into the Tiger Park, the situation is very critical, but now the situation has changed!


    "The child has been saved?"


    "The tiger was beaten away?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a phone call, the rescue team leader put down the phone and looked at Ye Rongrong with an incredible face.


    This man''s brain is not funny. He really beat away a group of tigers by himself.


    All of a sudden, the rescue team leader found himself a little strange to the world.


    How can there be such a powerful person in this world!


    "Team Captain, no, he really... "


    Other rescue team members also heard the call between their team leader and the zoo staff, and asked the team leader hard to accept.


    "He''s telling the truth."


    The rescue team leader nodded.


    "How is that possible?"


    "How did you do that?"


    ¡­¡­


    Rescue team members are staring at Ye Rongrong.


    "I don''t want to say it!"


    Ye Rongrong said lazily, then squinted to rest.


    A few minutes later, the rescue vehicle left the Tiger Park and returned to the pedestrian sightseeing area. Under the gaze of a crowd of tourists, ye Rongrong stepped out of the vehicle.


    Without waiting for ye Rongrong to look for his wife and xiaomengmeng, several people came to him. There were men and women, one of whom was holding a microphone, and another was carrying a camera. At a glance, he knew that he was a journalist.


    "Excuse me..."


    The female reporter asked Ye Rongrong with a microphone.


    "The tiger fighting hero you want to interview is still in the car."


    Without waiting for the female reporter to finish, ye Rongrong interrupted her.


    "Oh."


    Hearing that the "tiger fighting hero" was still on the rescue vehicle, the female reporter ignored Ye Guangrong and rushed to the special rescue vehicle just stopped there.


    As for ye Rongrong, a "passer-by", these journalists will naturally ignore him.


    Ye Guangrong has the "detection technique". Naturally, he immediately finds out where they are.


    He walked quickly to Liu Qingqing and them.


    Fortunately, when ye Guangrong saved people, he turned his back to the people in the tiger garden. With the distance, the onlookers couldn''t see ye Guangrong''s face clearly. As a result, after ye Guangrong was confused with the crowd, no one recognized him at all. The man who walked quickly past him was the hero who just saved people from hukou."Honey, are you ok?"


    Although Liu Qingqing is confident in Ye Guangrong, he still asks nervously when he sees Ye Guangrong.


    "Your husband is very powerful. How can he be in trouble?"


    Ye Rongrong said with a proud face.


    "Uncle, you are so powerful that you can beat away tigers!"


    Xiaomeng looks at Ye Rongrong with adoration and says.


    "Shh, keep it down. Don''t let anyone hear you!"


    Ye Rongrong put his finger on his mouth and said to Xiaomeng.


    It''s a big thing. Don''t you see a group of reporters with long guns and short guns around the rescue vehicle?


    If they find out, they''re in trouble.


    "Shh! Low key


    Xiao Mengmeng also learns from ye Rongrong and puts her finger on her mouth.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Ye Guangrong takes xiaomengmeng and liuqingqing by one hand and leaves the tiger garden. After such a big event, the Tiger Garden will be closed for rectification later.


    More importantly, ye Rongrong worried that he would be entangled by those reporters.


    ¡­¡­


    There is such a big accident in the city zoo. Although there are no human lives, there are still hidden dangers in the safety. Basically, the police department which has to be in charge of safety must send someone to investigate.


    Liu Daming, as the deputy leader of the municipal public security brigade, stares at the surveillance and frowns.


    "Captain, this man appears suddenly."


    "Yes, from the point of view of monitoring, this person was originally in this position, and suddenly ran from this monitoring range to the monitoring range of Tiger Garden. There was a distance of hundreds of meters between them. How could he do it?"


    "It''s weird!"


    "It''s the first time such a thing has happened in all these years."


    "From the monitoring point of view, this man is really powerful. A man can beat away a group of tigers so easily."


    "It''s not the most powerful. The most powerful thing is how he can teleport. You should know that the distance between them is at least more than 100 meters."


    "The strangest thing is that there''s no track of motion in between."


    Listen to the following police, Liu Daming thought about it and said: "maybe there is something wrong with the monitoring equipment."


    "How is that possible?"


    Several police officers didn''t think there was a problem with the monitoring equipment.


    If there is a problem with the monitoring equipment, there may be a problem with one monitoring equipment, not all the monitoring equipment.


    Moreover, from the perspective of monitoring, the monitoring is good and there is no problem.


    How can the new vice captain judge that there is something wrong with the monitoring.


    This level!


    It is estimated that only those who have risen from the following County police station by this kind of relationship will have this kind of judgment.


    Related households, there is no level at all!


    "Why not."


    Liu Daming stares at his subordinates, turns to the staff in the zoo monitoring room and asks, "are all the monitoring data here?"


    "Yes, all the monitoring data are here."


    The staff in the monitoring room nodded.


    "Give this monitoring memory disk to our police station, and we''ll take it back for analysis."


    Liu Daming said.


    "Well, I''m afraid we can''t. this memory contains all the monitoring data of the C area of our zoo in the past ten days. This is the only one. I can''t give it to you."


    All the images of the monitoring system in the C area of the zoo will eventually be imported into this memory disk. Generally, a memory disk needs to be replaced in half a month, and the memory disk with data will be sealed up for reference when necessary.


    "Don''t worry, we will return this memory disk to you after we finish the technical analysis."


    Liu Daming said.


    "Well, I''ll ask the leader."


    The staff of the monitoring room thought about it and called his leader for instructions.


    After a phone call, the staff of the monitoring room took out the memory disk and gave it to Liu Daming.


    After Liu Daming signed, he took the memory disk and left the monitoring room.


    "You''ll be in the bureau first. I''ll deal with something first."


    Liu Daming explained to the following policemen and drove away alone.


    "What does the vice captain mean? He''s going to do personal business during working hours."


    A policeman said unhappily.


    "Well, don''t be jealous. Let''s go, too."


    Another police officer said a word and got on the police car. This is the leader''s private matter. As subordinates, don''t talk too much about it. It''s not easy to make the leader unhappy.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Daming drove the car to a river, took out the memory disk on the co driver''s seat, put it in front of the front wheel, started the car, crushed the memory disk and threw it into the river.


    As for the zoo to their own, I said lost, can not find, the zoo can not help themselves.After all, according to the level, the deputy leader of the city security brigade is higher than the director of the zoo. What''s more, other people''s zoos won''t fight against the powerful personnel of a powerful department for the sake of a memory disk.


    As the police officer below said, the content of the surveillance is very confusing and incredible.


    Because of this, Liu Daming will destroy the memory disk.


    The reason for doing so is that the people in the monitoring are related to Ye Guangrong.


    Let''s not say that ye Rongrong is a friend of his old leader. Even if he was promoted to the vice captain of the municipal public security brigade this time, ye Rongrong was involved.


    For ye Guangrong, Liu Daming is very grateful.


    Having been in touch with Ye Guangrong for a long time, Liu Daming naturally knows that ye Guangrong has many skills that others don''t have. He is a strange man.


    However, we all hide it in our hearts.


    This video can be monitored by the zoo. Once it flows into the network, it will definitely cause a sensation, which will bring a lot of trouble to Ye Rongrong''s life.


    So Liu Daming asked the zoo to hand over the memory disk containing the video to him. Liu Daming wanted to destroy the video.


    In this way, you can save a lot of things for ye Rongrong.


    After doing these things, Liu Daming picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Captain Liu, why do you call me when you have time?"


    Ye Rongrong is accompanying Liu Qingqing and Xiao Mengmeng to the zoo. When he hears the phone ring, he picks up the phone, presses the answer button and asks suspiciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    "Mr. Ye, did you save people in the Tiger Garden of the zoo just now?"


    Liu Daming asked on the phone.


    "There is such a thing. How do you know it?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "I just saw a video of you saving people in the monitoring room of the zoo."


    Liu Daming said.


    "Video?"


    Ye Rongrong got up at this time. There are surveillance cameras everywhere in the zoo. His rescue process must have been recorded.


    This makes Ye Rongrong frown.


    After all, I use the function of "time static". I appear from one place to another. When I look at it under monitoring, I seem to change my position suddenly from another time and space.


    This is definitely the biggest bug.


    It would be a very troublesome thing if it attracted the attention of the people who wanted to do it.


    It''s just that this thing happened so suddenly. When ye Guangrong stepped onto the landscape bridge, he saw the tiger pounce on Li Yue. At that time, he didn''t have time to think so much about it. He said, "time is still.".


    Even if you see someone falling into the Tiger Garden more than ten seconds in advance, ye Guangrong will not use "time static".


    After all, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, this skill is too bad, so it''s better to use it less.


    "Mr. Ye, you can rest assured that the memory disk of the surveillance video was destroyed by me."


    Liu Daming knew what ye Rongrong was worried about and said in a hurry.


    "Ruined?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and said gratefully, "Captain Liu, thank you!"


    Now ye Guangrong finds out the importance of networking, so he''ll take this matter. If it wasn''t for Liu Daming, he''d get into a lot of trouble.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Ye. I won''t disturb you."


    Liu Daming said.


    To call ye Rongrong, Liu Daming''s purpose is to let Ye Rongrong know what he has done for him.


    This is human feelings!


    "Well, welcome to my house next time."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong seldom invites people to his home to play. Those invited are the people Ye Guangrong values.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing ye Rongrong hang up, Liu Qingqing asks with some worry.


    "Nothing. Let''s go out. It''s almost assembly time."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now that Liu Daming has handled this matter for himself, ye Rongrong doesn''t think much about it any more.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening of that day, a TV station in Wenzhou City broadcast a piece of news "contemporary Wusong Hukou saves people".


    In the news, the host first briefly mentioned the unexpected accident in the wildlife park. A child fell from the viewing bridge in the Tiger Park. An adult South China tiger came to the child. A great mother, regardless of her own life, jumped out of the Tiger Park and defended her child with her own life A hero with excellent martial arts went to the Tiger Garden, beat away the tiger and rescued a poor mother and son.


    Then there was the video from the mobile phones of the onlookers. The video was very short, only two or three minutes. It was mainly the video of Ye Rongrong beating away the tiger.


    In other parts of the video, because we can''t get the surveillance video of the zoo, and the onlookers also don''t have any video, only the process of Ye Rongrong''s fighting tiger is recorded.


    Because of the distance, although the picture is clear, you can''t see ye Guangrong''s face clearly. You just can see the process of Ye Guangrong''s beating away the tiger.


    Many people were surprised to see the news.


    I always heard that tigers eat people, tigers hurt people!


    This man fights tigers?


    It''s so fresh!


    This man is more fierce than Wu Song in Outlaws of the marsh!


    Some people even study this video and analyze their opinions on the Internet. They say that the tiger''s attack methods include clawing, wrestling and biting. In addition, the tiger''s huge body, even the Olympic weightlifting champion and wrestling champion, are serving dishes in front of the tiger.


    The result of this person''s final analysis is that the news is false.


    At the beginning, some people thought that this person''s analysis was very right, but as people who claimed to have witnessed the process personally sent their recorded videos to the Internet, the whole Internet was boiling.


    "This It''s amazing


    "This man is so powerful that he can kick the tiger all the way and punch the tiger to the sky, which is more powerful than Ultraman!"


    "If this video is not fake, this person is absolutely a peerless master! This master is among the people. There''s really nothing wrong with him. "


    "This is the strength of Chinese Kung Fu."


    "Why can''t I see my face clearly? If I can see my face clearly, I will definitely take him as my teacher."


    "The action of flying tiger is so cool. I like it so much!"


    "This man is our Korean."


    "Go away, Han Bangzi. Why don''t you say that dung beetle is your ancestor in Korea?"¡­¡­


    In many Chinese forums, people are constantly discussing this matter.


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t ask me where I come from,


    my hometown is far away,


    The cell phone rings.


    Sitting on the bed watching TV, ye Rongrong looks at the number. It''s his sister-in-law''s phone. Touching his nose, he has a headache. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to answer it.


    Since I went home, my sister-in-law called me every night.


    Ye Rongrong tried not to answer her phone once.


    The result is that the phone rings all the time and it''s useless to turn it off.


    As long as your mobile phone is on, she will keep calling you until you answer her phone.


    Ye Guangrong has no way to this sister-in-law.


    With such a sister-in-law, ye Rongrong can only answer the phone.


    "Brother in law, you are famous."


    As soon as you press the answer button, Liu Xi Xi''s excited voice comes from your ear.


    "What can I be known for?"


    Ye Rongrong said without good spirit.


    "Really, I saw your tiger fighting video on the Internet. Although I only saw your back from a distance, I could see at a glance that it was your brother-in-law. You are wonderful. I love you so much!"


    Liu Xi said excitedly.


    "You must be mistaken!"


    Ye Rongrong said without thinking.


    "No way, brother-in-law, I can recognize you even if you turn into ashes."


    Liu Xi will not be fooled by her brother-in-law so easily.


    "I have a deep hatred with you. If it turns to ashes, you should recognize me."


    Ye Guangrong said with white eyes.


    This exaggeration is too big. You can recognize it when it turns to ashes. How can it be!


    "Brother-in-law, you are so annoying. Don''t I mean your importance in my heart?"


    Liu Xi said reluctantly.


    "Don''t fall in love with brother, brother is just a legend."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I hate it. I don''t want to tell you that. Brother in law, I watched your tiger fighting video. It''s really cool and handsome."


    Liu Xi said excitedly.


    "Yes? I can''t remember when I hit a tiger. "


    Ye Rongrong said confusedly.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong does not admit that he has beaten a tiger.


    Otherwise my sister-in-law would have said that I didn''t play.


    "Brother in law, you are so hateful!"


    Liu Xi said unhappily.


    His brother-in-law is too bad. He is clearly the hero of fighting tiger in the video. He is still cheating himself, saying that the person in the video is not him.


    How can it be!


    No one who is wrong will admit his brother-in-law wrong.


    "Your sister thinks I''m cute!"


    Ye Guangrong countered.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing the conversation between her husband and her sister, Liu Qingqing can''t help laughing.


    "I won''t tell you!"


    Liu Xi Qi hung up the phone and stopped talking.


    My brother-in-law is so annoying that I can''t communicate with him!


    "Ha ha, husband, you can make my sister angry!"


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "Who asked her to call every night? I don''t know how abominable it is. I don''t know that night is our husband and wife''s private time!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a displeased face.


    You know, this evening, young couples in the bedroom, at any time may have a whim.


    If a phone call comes when the sport is half finished, it''s easy to be scared. If there''s a shadow, it will be the end of my life.


    "Ha ha, who makes you charming?"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Is that my fault?"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    This man is charming and has a woman''s fate. It seems that it''s not his fault!


    "Blame you, who let you attract bees and butterflies!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a small cherry mouth.


    "Dare to say that your husband attracts bees and butterflies. He''s got a lot of courage. It seems that this woman has gone to the house to uncover tiles after three days of fighting!"


    Then ye Guangrong pours on Liu Qingqing.


    "No, spare me!"


    Liu Qingqing begged for mercy.


    "Ha ha, now I know it''s wrong, it''s too late!"


    Ye Guangrong said triumphantly as he picked Liu Qingqing''s clothes.


    In bed, women dare to challenge the authority of men, it is simply tired of living!


    "No, help..."


    "Ah Oh... "


    ¡­¡­"It''s coming again. It''s going to make people sleep!"


    Aunt Zhang, who sleeps next door to Ye Rongrong''s bedroom, covers her head with a quilt. She doesn''t want to hear the sound.


    As a passer-by, Aunt Zhang naturally knows what this sound stands for.


    Once or twice is enough, but it''s like this every day. How can people live!


    Women are thirty like wolves and forty like tigers. Aunt Zhang is now a woman of tiger wolf age.


    Where can I stand the stimulation of this sound!


    No, I have to talk to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing tomorrow. I won''t live in the room next to them.


    What a torment!


    However, Aunt Zhang must admit that ye Rongrong''s physical strength is too strong and can make trouble. Every day, it''s midnight.


    I don''t know how Liu Qingqing can bear it?


    Aunt Liu doesn''t know that this person''s potential is infinite. Every time Liu Qingqing feels that she can''t stand it.


    But every time I bit my teeth, I finally got through.


    Women are born with endurance.


    "Men are cattle, women are land. There is no bad land, only tired cattle. The thinner the cattle are, the riper the land is."


    "A good fire burns carbon, a beautiful woman damages a man."


    These words are all words of experience, reflecting the congenital advantages of women in bed matters for men and women.


    As long as a woman bites her teeth, she can survive.


    Men don''t look at the momentum in bed, it''s very scary, women are pitiful, crying for mercy, a pair of unbearable appearance.


    But in the end, it''s always a man''s surrender. At first, it''s a dragon, the last worm


    But these are not important, the important thing is that Aunt Zhang is sleepless tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    In the morning, as always, Liu Qingqing got up at six o''clock.


    Last night, Liu Qingqing screamed in her bedroom and begged for mercy. She looked like she was dying. She got up this morning with a ruddy face.


    This is a woman. The more she cries in bed, the better she looks when she gets up the next day. This is the moisturizing effect of a man.


    Men can''t do it, just like Ye Rongrong now. Although Ye Rongrong is as strong as an ox, he still can''t sleep.


    This is also because ye Rongrong''s body is the general elite level, much stronger than ordinary men.


    If an ordinary man marries such a gorgeous wife as Liu Qingqing, he will die young if he doesn''t get up with backache every day.


    With a kiss on Ye Rongrong''s forehead, Liu Qingqing walks out of the bedroom.


    "Qingqing, doing exercises!"


    Aunt Zhang greets Liu Qingqing who is doing morning exercises.


    "Good morning, Aunt Zhang!"


    Liu Qingqing greets Aunt Zhang while doing exercises.


    "It''s late. I used to get up earlier than I do now."


    Aunt Zhang looked at Liu Qingqing and said.


    Looking at Liu Qingqing''s white and ruddy face, Aunt Zhang is really envious!


    It''s good for a woman who is moistened by a man. It''s a pity that her husband left too early.


    When he was young, he left his mother and son.


    Having been widowed for so many years, Aunt Zhang is wondering if she should find a partner.


    In the past, Aunt Zhang didn''t feel much about taking her children away.


    But since living in the room next to Liu Qingqing''s bedroom, I hear the voice of their love every night.


    Aunt Zhang felt more and more lonely.


    A person sleeps on the ice cold bed, hears other people''s loving voice, this kind of taste, really too tormenting!


    "Qingqing, there''s something I want to discuss with you!"


    Aunt Zhang hesitated and said to Liu Qingqing with a reddish face.


    "Aunt Zhang, you say."


    Seeing that Aunt Zhang has something to discuss with herself, Liu Qingqing also stops her action and looks at Aunt Zhang suspiciously and asks.


    "That Well, I think I want to change rooms. "


    Aunt Zhang said with some embarrassment.


    After all, I''m just the nanny of Liu Qingqing''s family. They are really nice to me. Not only the salary is high, but the living conditions are also very good.


    It''s a bit too much to make such a suggestion.


    "How''s it going? Are you not used to living


    Liu Qingqing asked, looking at Aunt Zhang in doubt.


    It''s Liu Qingqing''s idea to let Aunt Zhang live next to her bedroom.


    After all, living near, this evening "Dudu" what''s the matter, also convenient for Aunt Zhang to help.


    "No No, "he said


    Aunt Zhang blushed slightly and said.


    This reason is really not easy to open!


    After all, I can''t tell Liu Qingqing that it''s because your "Pa Pa Pa" voice is so loud at night that I can''t fall asleep!


    "Why is that?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    After all, I live well here. Why change rooms!


    "I can''t sleep at night!"


    Aunt Zhang said with a red face.


    A 40 year old told Liu Qingqing, a 20-year-old girl, that she couldn''t sleep at night. Aunt Zhang felt a little humiliated.


    "Can''t sleep?"


    Liu Qingqing was stunned, but he soon responded.


    "Well So today I I''ll make a room for you


    Liu Qingqing''s face was red and she said to Aunt Zhang with some embarrassment.


    Aunt Zhang''s words are very clear. She thinks that her husband and wife are too noisy at night, which affects her sleep.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qingqing complains about ye Guangrong. At night, he likes to toss and hurt himself The more I think about it, the more I blush.


    It''s better to change the room for Aunt Zhang.


    I can''t let others live next door to my bedroom. I''ve heard everything.


    Thinking about her ecstatic cry every night, Liu Qingqing didn''t dare to look Aunt Zhang directly. It''s too humiliating.


    "Well That''s great. That''s Then I''ll help sister Wang cook. "


    In order to avoid each other''s embarrassment, Aunt Zhang said and quickly walked to the kitchen.


    "I''m so ashamed!"


    Liu Qingqing said to himself with a red face, and quickly walked to the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, get up!"


    Liu Qingqing walked into the bed and pushed the sleeping Ye Guangrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong opens his eyes difficultly and asks.


    According to Ye Rongrong''s biological clock, it''s still early.


    "Husband, how about turning the room next door into a study?"Liu Qingqing discusses with Ye Rongrong.


    "Don''t you have a study?"


    Ye Guangrong closed his eyes and said vaguely.


    There is such a large study in his home, with enlarged piano and some decorative books. It is said that it is a study. Ye Rongrong didn''t go in several times at the end of a month.


    It''s useless to have a study empty. Why do you want another study!


    "How about a teahouse?"


    Liu Qingqing thought about it and said.


    "Isn''t Aunt Zhang living next door? Well, why let people move it! "


    Ye Guangrong murmured with his eyes closed.


    "It''s not you. Aunt Zhang doesn''t want to live next door."


    Liu Qingqing said discontentedly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Guangrong opens his eyes and asks suspiciously.


    I don''t understand Aunt Zhang''s living next door to her bedroom is so good that she doesn''t want to live.


    And what does it have to do with yourself? What do I do?


    Ye Guangrong feels that he is especially unjust!


    It''s not good to make this clear in case of being misunderstood.


    After all, although Aunt Zhang is in her thirties, the maintenance is good. Half old Xu Niang has a high rate of turning back when she walks on the street.


    "It''s not you who toss about every night, making Aunt Zhang unable to sleep."


    Liu Qingqing said with a glance of Ye Rongrong.


    Liu Qingqing is very shy when she tells others about it, but she is not shy when it comes to her own men.


    After all, as long as Liu Qingqing''s "relatives" don''t come, they basically do it every day. Even if Liu Qingqing''s "relatives" come, they can play with different tricks.


    What''s the shyness!


    This woman in this life will not be shy, is to face their own man.


    "Can you blame me? Who yelled so loudly at night? I''m afraid others don''t know. I yelled that... "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk about me. Talk about me. You won''t climb on me at night."


    Liu Qingqing threatened to say.


    "Wife, I''m wrong. I yelled at night, which made Aunt Liu sleepless and miss spring."


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    Don''t let oneself climb her body, that is to want Ye Guangrong''s life!


    "Who is missing spring, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Liu Qingqing looks at her husband discontentedly and says.


    "I miss spring, I miss spring, all right?"


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    Reasoning with women, will lose no doubt, so ye Guangrong directly admit defeat, admit his spring.


    "It''s almost the same. If you continue to be in bed, you''ll miss spring. I''ll go out and think about whether the next room will be turned into a gym. Anyway, people can''t live in it."


    Liu Qingqing speaks to Ye Rongrong and goes out of the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    "Excuse me, is this Mr. Ye Rongrong''s home?"


    Zhao Yue asks Weng Tao, who stops herself from going in.


    "Yes, who are you?"


    Weng Tao looks at Zhao Yue and the man behind her suspiciously and asks Zhao Yue.


    "Hello, we''re Zhao Yue from Wen Zhou news channel. This is my colleague Chen Hongjun."


    Zhao Yue said.


    "Reporter?"


    Weng Tao frowned and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Having been with his boss for so long, Weng Tao knows his boss''s temperament. He doesn''t like trouble, and reporters mean trouble.


    In Weng Tao''s opinion, his boss doesn''t like to see reporters.


    "We''re here to interview him."


    Zhao Yue said.


    It turns out that since yesterday in the zoo with Ye Rongrong shoulder after, Zhao Yue angry.


    As a journalist, he was fooled.


    Yesterday, Zhao Yue and a group of people rushed to the special rescue vehicle of the zoo to interview the "tiger fighting hero" who saved people. The rescue team leader of the rescue vehicle told her that "tiger fighting hero" had got off the car. The strong man who talked to her just now was the "tiger fighting hero" she wanted to interview.


    As a result, Zhao Yue and her friends are very tender.


    This is the "tiger fighting hero" of that school. It''s so shameless. It''s just a lie.


    Before he even asked, he told himself that the "tiger fighting hero" was in the car.


    It''s your sister!


    You are the "tiger fighting hero" yourself!


    But when Zhao Yue and she look back for ye Guangrong, they can''t find Ye Guangrong.


    Zhao Yue is not so easy to give up.


    He vowed to find out the tiger fighting hero and let him accept his own interview.


    First of all, Zhao Yue thought of checking the monitoring. Unfortunately, when she arrived at the monitoring room, she was told that the monitoring of Huyuan was taken away by the police department.Zhao Yue went to the public security brigade of the municipal police station to find vice captain Liu. She was told that the memory disk had dropped, and she didn''t know where it had gone.


    As a reporter, Zhao Yue has a keen sense of smell and can smell the unusual taste.


    As a police department, where there is such a coincidence, the memory disk will be lost, can not find ah.


    There is no information available in the police department, and Zhao Yue has no way.


    However, Zhao Yue did not give up.


    Looking back on the scene with Ye Guangrong, Zhao Yue always feels that she has seen the "tiger fighting hero" somewhere.


    As a successful reporter, must have a good memory, through recalling, Zhao Yue finally remembered where he met this person.


    It was seen in a CCTV news broadcast. It was about the largest private charity foundation in China.


    After all, several heads of state attended the founding ceremony of the private charity foundation.


    By looking up the video at that time and comparing her memory, Zhao Yue can be sure that this "tiger fighting hero" is Ye Rongrong, the chairman of the largest private charity foundation in China.


    As a reporter, how to say there will be some contacts, looking for a lot of relationships, and finally found the address of Ye Rongrong.


    So he took his boyfriend Chen Hongjun to Taoyuan village to interview Ye Rongrong.


    "Sorry, our boss is not at home."


    As soon as Weng Tao heard that the reporter was here to interview his own boss, he said immediately without thinking about it.


    Are you kidding? My boss hates being interviewed. If I put these two reporters in, I won''t be scolded by my boss!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    "Where did he go?"


    Zhao Yue asked.


    "To travel."


    Weng Tao said without thinking.


    "Where''s the tour?"


    Zhao Yue was stunned. She looked at Weng Tao suspiciously and asked, "when will he come back?"


    "I don''t know about that. It''s estimated that I won''t come in seven or eight days. Maybe I won''t come in this year. How can I know when I''ll come back?"


    Weng Tao said impatiently.


    "Well, the yard looks beautiful. Can we go in and have a look?"


    Zhao Yue thought about it and said.


    Where is such a coincidence? I went to the city zoo yesterday and went out today. I don''t know when I will come back.


    This move, Zhao Yue as a reporter that day, often encountered.


    If some people don''t want to be interviewed, they will make up such excuses as not being at home, going on business, traveling or even going abroad.


    In Zhao Yue''s opinion, the reason Weng Tao made up is too bad. It''s impossible to cheat a professional reporter like himself.


    "It''s no good. It''s a private manor. No one can enter it. If you don''t believe it, look here."


    Weng Tao pointed to the two lines of "private territory, no admittance" on both sides of the door and said to Zhao Yue.


    "Let''s have a look, and it''s convenient for you."


    Chen Hongjun took out 50 yuan from his wallet and handed it to Weng Tao.


    As a reporter, Chen Hongjun often encountered being stopped at the door by the doorman. Many times, he would give the doorman a little money and they would give them convenience.


    "Give me your money! Or I''ll hit you! "


    Seeing that Chen Hongjun handed him the money, Weng Tao understood what he meant and said with a black face.


    "Don''t be angry. We just want to go in and have a look."


    Zhao Yue naturally also saw that Weng Tao''s face was not good-looking, so she said in a hurry.


    You know, not all the gatekeepers will be greedy. If you give money to some strong tempered gatekeepers, they will feel that you are insulting him.


    It''s also possible to hit people.


    "Leave me now, I don''t want to see you again, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Weng Tao stares at Chen Hongjun and says.


    In Weng Tao''s opinion, Chen Hong insulted himself with money, which Weng Tao could not tolerate.


    Weng Tao, who came from a military background, can''t see this.


    "I..."


    Chen Hong didn''t expect Weng Tao to have such a big reaction and wanted to explain.


    "Don''t talk about it, Hong. Let''s go!"


    Zhao Yue interrupts her boyfriend and pulls him to the car.


    "Yueyue, we won''t interview? You won''t believe that guard, will you? "


    Sitting in the car, Chen Hongjun asked his girlfriend suspiciously.


    "How is that possible? As soon as I listen to him, I know he''s lying to us. I''m sure that 99% of Ye''s glory is in the yard. "


    Zhao Yue shook her head and said.


    "The key is that the guard won''t let us in!"


    Chen Hong said with a frown.


    The doorman doesn''t let the two of them go in. They have no way!


    "Don''t let us in. Let''s try to get in."


    Zhao Yue said.


    "Yueyue, what can you do?"


    Chen Hongjun looked at his girlfriend in surprise and said.


    "You see, the yard is so big. Besides this door, it is surrounded by fences and covered with plants. Can''t we just find a remote corner that can''t be found and climb in?"


    Zhao Yue said with a smile.


    As a reporter, Zhao Yue did not do such things less.


    We should know that a reporter who can''t track, crouch, climb over a wall or take pictures secretly is not a successful reporter.


    "Yueyue, if you think fast, we''ll go over the wall."


    Chen Hongjun nodded and said happily.


    Then Zhao Yue drove the car to a place that Weng Tao couldn''t see, and then stopped the car. This gave Weng Tao the illusion that he had already left.


    They went around a path to the fence on the left side of the compound.


    "Jun Jun, you see, what a beautiful Chimonanthus, how fragrant."


    Although standing outside the fence, Zhao Yue could still see the Chimonanthus praecox sprouting out of the fence.


    Smelling the fragrance of Chimonanthus praecox, looking at the beautiful flowers blooming on the branches.


    Zhao Yue thought of a poem: "Yi Xian Zi changed into a new dress, light dyed as yellow as before spring.". Not willing to Jiaoran fight for the snow, only the lonely Yan Fu Youxiang


    "Yes, it''s really beautiful and fragrant!"


    Chen Hongjun nodded and said.


    Yueyue is right. The Chimonanthus praecox is really beautiful and fragrant.


    Chen Hongjun often sees Lamei every winter, but it''s the first time to see such a bright and beautiful courtyard.Moreover, the fragrance of Chimonanthus praecox here gives Chen Hongjun the feeling of a particularly pleasant smell, which makes people who smell the fragrance relaxed and comfortable.


    Now Chen Hong has the idea of transplanting this Chimonanthus praecox to his home.


    "It must be beautiful in the yard. Let''s climb in."


    Zhao Yue can''t wait to say.


    "Well, I''ll push you up first."


    Chen Hongjun nodded and said.


    To put it bluntly, the fence of Ye Rongrong''s family is to guard against gentlemen, not villains. It''s really too simple to enter the yard through the fence.


    When there were no two minutes left, Zhao Yue and Chen Hong climbed into the yard.


    "Yes! We''re coming in


    Zhao Yue happily slapped Chen Hongjun, which was a celebration of her successful entry into the private yard.


    "Hum..."


    "Hum..."


    Two intruders in the location, just passing here "King Kong" they found, "King Kong" they immediately rushed to Zhao Yue them.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Two sharp screams sounded in the yard.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Small yard, is staring at Liu Qingqing to "Dudu" feeding, mouth is still drooling Ye Guangrong, was startled by these two sharp screams.


    "Husband..."


    Is holding "Dudu" in the breast-feeding Liu Qingqing uneasily looked up at Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, the scream seems to come from my own yard. Nothing will happen!


    "It''s OK. I''ll see."


    Ye Rongrong uses "detection" to quickly find two intruders who are subdued by "King Kong".


    The scream just now is the scream of fear that the two intruders were frightened by "King Kong".


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at a few big wild boars coming towards them, Chen Hong rushed to protect Zhao Yue behind him.


    In this case, the boar will bite himself first.


    As long as Zhao Yue is OK, Chen Hong will be happy.


    As for yourself?


    Don''t men want to protect women?


    If you can''t even protect a woman, how can you love her!


    "Why What should we do? How What shall we do? "


    Looking at a group of wild boars, Zhao Yue can''t help trembling.


    It''s not that Zhao Yue has never seen a wild boar, but it''s the first time that Zhao Yue has seen such a big wild boar, especially the pair of tusks. It''s really scary!


    Most importantly, these wild boars are staring at themselves.


    The original excitement has now turned into fear.


    Only then return ruddy facial expression, now frighten into pale matchless.


    You know, if you cross the fence and meet the boars, Zhao Yue won''t even turn over the fence.


    "No It''s OK, and I''m here


    Chen Hongjun''s face is pale, some say difficultly.


    A few big live wild boars, one even bigger than a tiger, appeared in front of us, with a bloody mouth open and scary fangs leaking out. Anyone who saw it would feel scared.


    Now Chen Hongjun''s body is trembling and his feet are weak. Even walking is a problem, let alone running away.


    What''s more, can people run past wild boars?


    Chen Hong has a feeling of dying.


    "I I''m afraid


    Zhao Yue hid on Chen Hongjun and said tremblingly.


    "No No, you You call the police, now. "


    Chen Hongjun looked warily at the wild boar and said with difficulty.


    Now Chen Hong is almost speechless.


    "You You go away, or I''ll I don''t You''re welcome


    Chen Hong is shivering to "King Kong" they intimidate a way.


    "Hum..."


    "King Kong" snorted and rushed directly to Chen Hongjun.


    "King Kong" certainly understood the meaning of Chen Hongjun''s words.


    Good!


    You are a thief. You sneak into the yard and dare to threaten yourself.


    How dare you challenge yourself.


    I really think the number one "guard" in my manor is a vegetarian.


    Therefore, "King Kong" should give Chen Hongjun some color to see.


    "Ah No


    "Quick Run


    Chen Hongjun and Zhao Yue screamed when they saw "King Kong" pouncing on them.


    Both of them wanted to run, but their trembling legs just couldn''t step out.


    "Ah Help... "


    "Ouch Help... "


    "King Kong" speed is very open, immediately put Chen Hong all to pressure under the body can''t move.As for Zhang Yue, who was directly knocked down by Chen Hongjun and fell to the ground, the pain was so painful that the pear flower was in tears.


    But Zhang Yue couldn''t care about the pain, screamed for help, and now fear occupied her nerves.


    "Thief, pay not to kill, pay not to kill!"


    At this time, ye Guangrong rushed over, with "Yingying" who loved to smoke.


    This did not see the "King Kong" uniform of the two invaders, this guy was excited to shout.


    "Help, help us


    Seeing someone coming, Zhang Yue called for help in a hurry.


    "King Kong, come back."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Chen Hongjun who is pressed by "King Kong" and Zhang Yue who is sitting on the ground. He frowns and shouts to "King Kong".


    Ye Rongrong can see from their clothes that they are not thieves. Maybe they are tourists from the city to the countryside or relatives in the village. Seeing that their yard is beautiful, they climb over the wall and come in.


    No matter what the possibility is, we should not let "King Kong" hurt people.


    After all, this King Kong weighs nearly a ton. If you are not careful, you will be killed if you press your whole body on this young man.


    After all, this animal is an animal. No matter how smart it is, it will not think so much about human beings.


    So ye Guangrong quickly let "King Kong" get up from Chen Hongjun.


    "Hum..."


    See the master came, "King Kong" immediately let go of Chen Hongjun, ran to Ye Guangrong side to ask for credit.


    "Well done, go and play!"


    Ye Guangrong touched the head of "King Kong" and praised him.


    Just like children of five or six years old, this "King Kong" should be criticized when it is time to criticize and praised when it is time to praise.


    No, it''s going to hurt its enthusiasm.


    Praised by Ye Guangrong, "King Kong" happily took his family to play.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    "Junjun You Are you ok? "


    Seeing that all the wild boars had gone, Zhao Yue quickly held her boyfriend Chen Hong who had fallen to the ground and asked.


    "I I can''t move! "


    Chen Hong said with some difficulty.


    Just now, Chen Hong was so scared that he was pressed by such a big wild boar. His face was white and frightening. Now he was still scared. Even his voice was shaking.


    "Wuwu Jun Jun, it''s me who hurt you. "


    Zhao Yue held Chen Hongjun and cried loudly.


    If it wasn''t for the interview with Ye Guangrong and the proposal to climb the fence, his boyfriend would not have been hurt by the boar.


    If his boyfriend can''t move in his life, Zhao Yue won''t forgive himself in his life.


    "No Don''t cry, as long as you''re OK. "


    Chen Hongjun comforted Zhao Yue.


    Fortunately, the owner of this family appeared in time, otherwise it would be really unimaginable.


    Anyway, Zhao Yue and I are still alive.


    "No Wuwu, I hurt you. Even if you can''t move all your life, I I''m with you Wu Wu... "


    Zhao Yue held Chen Hongjun tightly and cried.


    "Well, don''t cry. He''s OK. He''s just too scared to get up."


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t see the crying scene, so he said it.


    "Really, is my boyfriend really OK?"


    Zhao Yue looks at Ye Rongrong pleasantly and asks.


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    With Ye Rongrong''s medical skills, it can be seen at a glance that Chen Hongjun has scratched his skin. It belongs to skin trauma, and it can''t be moved.


    It''s mainly because I was scared by "King Kong". Now my legs are trembling and I can''t make any effort.


    "But But I can''t move! "


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, Chen Hongjun looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Chen Hong did not feel that he would be disabled, but felt that he was seriously injured and needed treatment, otherwise he would not be able to get up.


    "Well, don''t cry. Get out of my way."


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhao Yue holding Chen Hongjun.


    "You What do you want? "


    Zhao Yue looks at Ye Guangrong uneasily and asks.


    Zhao Yue is worried that ye Guangrong will hurt her boyfriend.


    This may be the chaos of caring. If ye Guangrong wanted to harm them, he would not have saved them from the "King Kong" just now.


    "Don''t worry, it''s for your boyfriend."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Oh."


    At this time, Zhao Yue also reflected that she was too nervous. She blushed and answered, and quickly got out of the way.


    Ye Rongrong goes to Chen Hongjun and pats his feet with his hands.


    "It hurts!"


    Chen Hong can''t help crying out in pain.


    "All right, you can get up."


    Ye Guangrong clapped his hands, stood up and said.


    "All right?"


    Chen Hong was stunned and suddenly found that his body could really move.


    He sat up from the ground and cried excitedly, "I I''m really moving. I''m moving. "


    "Wuwu Great, great. "


    Zhao Yue holds her boyfriend happily and cries.


    This woman is like this. She cries when she is happy and when she is sad.


    Women are made of water. There''s nothing wrong with it!


    "Well, who are you and why did you climb into my yard?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Zhao Yue and Chen Hong and asks.


    "We''re reporters from the news channel of Wen Zhou TV station. We''re here to interview you. The doorman didn''t let us in, so we climbed the fence to get in."


    Seeing that her boyfriend is really OK, Zhao Yue''s mood is also stable. She looks at Ye Rongrong with tears and says.


    "Reporter?"


    Ye Rongrong just now always felt where he had seen this young woman. Now I remember, isn''t this the silly girl reporter who asked herself yesterday?


    Fortunately, Zhao Yue doesn''t know that ye Rongrong regards her as a stupid female reporter in her heart, otherwise she will be crazy.


    I''m a famous talented woman in the TV station. I''m an excellent female reporter. How can I accept the title of "silly girl".


    "Yes, my name is Zhao Yue. I''m here today to interview you, the tiger fighting hero."


    Zhao Yue looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Well, you can go."


    Ye Guangrong waved his hand and said.


    As for journalists, ye Rongrong thinks that they are a group of very good people who report a lot of adverse events in society, expose a lot of bad things in the public eye, and finally solve them.


    They are a very important part in promoting the construction of social civilization.But ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be interviewed. Ye Guangrong doesn''t like the news. Everyone knows who he is. When he goes to the street and points on the road, ye Guangrong doesn''t like it very much.


    Just like those stars, if you have a meal, go to the toilet, say a few words to someone, or even sneeze, some reporters will make news. There is no privacy.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to live like that.


    So on the news, ye Rongrong thought about it. He didn''t want to be the focus of others.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhao Yue some don''t understand the meaning of Ye Rongrong words, doubt ground asks a way.


    "It''s just that I don''t give interviews. You can go."


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t like these two reporters. He climbed the fence and broke into his home without his consent. What''s the matter.


    If I''m not at home today, I''m going to die.


    "We really want to interview you. Can you give me ten minutes?"


    Zhao Yue said.


    "If you go or not, I''ll call King Kong."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhao Yue and they threaten to say.


    "I Let''s go now. "


    Chen Hongjun now knows that the giant wild boar that nearly killed himself just now is called "King Kong". Now when Chen Hongjun thinks about it, he feels cold.


    "Yingying, you take them away."


    Ye Rongrong said to Yingying.


    After all, these two people came in through the fence. If no one (or Ye Guangrong''s animal) took them away, they would be easily attacked by other animals again.


    Looking at Zhao Yue, ye Guangrong turns around and goes back.


    "Thief, thief, let''s go!"


    "Yingying" waved her wings and said impolitely to Zhao Yue.


    "What a clever parrot


    Zhao Yue looked at "Yingying" with luminous eyes and said.


    Zhao Yue was surprised to see such a clever parrot for the first time.


    "Go, or I''ll call King Kong."


    "Yingying" menaces fiercely.


    In this yard, the parrot is the most powerful one.


    "No, no, we''ll just follow you."


    Chen Hongjun said in a hurry.


    Chen Hong has a shadow over this place. He wants to leave this place as soon as possible.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Yingying" said and waved her wings to lead the way.


    "How clever!"


    Looking at the "Yingying" dancing in front of her, Zhao Yue couldn''t help but take out her mobile phone to take a picture of it.


    "I''m not going to steal this handsome pot!"


    "Yingying" turns her head and looks at Zhao Yue discontentedly.


    "Oh


    Zhao Yue put her cell phone in her pocket in a hurry.


    It seems that I am more and more bird spirit this time. This parrot is too smart, too smart, too cute.


    "It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful here!"


    With "Yingying" behind, all the way looking at the courtyard dreamlike scenery, Zhao Yue can''t help but become infatuated.


    It''s so beautiful here. It''s like a beautiful back garden in a fairy tale.


    Zhao Yue has an impulse to stay here and doesn''t want to go.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful. It''s like a fairyland."


    Chen Hongjun also looked at the scenery and nodded.


    It''s the first time Chen Hongjun has seen such a beautiful manor. It''s really beautiful, and it''s a perfect combination of humanity and nature.


    "Yingying" as soon as she looked back, she saw that Zhao Yue and Zhao Yue were pulling so far behind. She immediately flew over and said unhappily, "let''s go!"


    "Oh."


    Zhao Yue reluctantly takes back her eyes and follows "Yingying" out.


    I don''t dare to see it any more. I''m afraid that I will be reluctant to leave here.


    "Gaga, Gaga..."


    A group of big white geese came by.


    "That''s..."


    "My God


    Looking at the big white goose passing by, both Zhao Yue and Chen Hong were scared.


    They all feel that they have eyes problems and hallucinations.


    After wiping her eyes, looking back at the big white goose that passed by her side, Zhao Yue and Chen Hong were both silly.


    I didn''t have eyes. I really saw a big white goose about one person tall.


    How can there be such a big white goose in the world?


    Think about the giant wild boar I met just now.


    Zhao Yue and Chen Hong couldn''t help looking at each other and seeing each other''s shocked eyes.


    They both think it''s too mysterious here.


    In their shock, they walked all the way to the gate of the yard."How do you get out of it?"


    Seeing Zhao Yue and Chen Hong coming out of the yard, Weng Tao asked in surprise.


    Because Weng Tao was sure that the two did not pass through the gate.


    How did they get in?


    Weng Tao has some doubts.


    "Thieves, they are thieves."


    The parrot "Yingying" said immediately.


    "Who are the thieves? We are journalists. We are journalists."


    Zhao Yue said discontentedly.


    Zhao Yue has never been called a thief like this since she was so old. I can imagine how depressed she is.


    "Thief, thief..."


    "Yingying" kept shouting.


    "I don''t care how you got in, now just disappear from me."


    Weng Tao said to Zhao Yue with a black face.


    After listening to Yingying, Weng Tao understood that the two men must have turned over the fence and entered the yard from a corner on the edge of the yard.


    As the doorman of the yard, I let two strangers break into the yard. It''s like beating Weng Tao''s face!


    It''s strange that Weng Tao will be polite to them.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing Weng Tao''s face, Zhao Yue hurriedly pulls her boyfriend out.


    "This tiger fighting hero is so mysterious."


    Sitting in the car, Zhao Yue said excitedly.


    "You don''t want to interview him, do you?"


    Looking at her girlfriend''s expression, Chen Hongjun can guess what she wants.


    At the thought of the terrible wild boars in the yard, Chen Hongjun did not dare to climb over the fence again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    "Yeah, you know I''m not that easy to give up."


    Zhao Yue nodded and said.


    "You You don''t want to go over the wall, do you? "


    Li Hong asked anxiously.


    This time, it''s lucky that the owner is at home. Next time, if the owner is not at home, or is late, what should we do when we meet the boars.


    Anyway, Li Hong would never agree to let his girlfriend go over the wall.


    It''s too dangerous.


    "Who said I was going to go over the wall? I''m not that stupid."


    Zhao Yuebai looked at her boyfriend and said.


    After this lesson, Zhao Yue did not dare to climb over the wall into the yard.


    "How do you get in?"


    Li Hongjun asked suspiciously.


    After all, the host family did not welcome the two of them and did not accept interviews.


    "Of course I have my way."


    Zhao Yue said confidently.


    "You won''t do anything stupid. I''ll tell you, I''ll never agree."


    Li Hong all stares at Zhao Yue uneasily to say.


    In the press circle, some female journalists even sell their bodies in order to interview the people they want to interview, which is absolutely unacceptable to Li Hongjun.


    Men can wear any hat, absolutely not green hat.


    "I hate it. What are you thinking about?"


    Zhao Yue blushed and gave her boyfriend a white look.


    We are all adults. Of course, Zhao Yue understands the meaning of her boyfriend''s words.


    Are you kidding? Are you a casual woman?


    "So I can rest assured."


    Hearing that his girlfriend was not that idea, Li Hongjun put it down because he was upset. He just asked curiously, "how can you let him accept your interview?"


    "Of course, I''m looking for friends. You know I have many friends. I think there will always be one who knows him."


    Zhao Yue said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    See ye Rongrong into the yard, Liu Qingqing holding the child to Ye Rongrong asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that people sneak in over the fence and are scared by them."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Nothing wrong?"


    Liu Qingqing asked uneasily.


    "Nothing''s wrong. I''ve driven people out."


    Ye Guangrong shook his head and said.


    "That''s good."


    Liu Qingqing was relieved to see that nothing had happened.


    After all, King Kong is so frightening. If he frightens people, he will be in trouble.


    "Doodle, Dad."


    Ye Rongrong reaches for his daughter.


    "I''m getting fat again."


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    "When you get fat, you grow up."


    Liu Qingqing said discontentedly.


    "Yes, I have grown up."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "By the way, husband, I''ve thought about it. We''ll build a gym next door."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Yes, it''s up to you. I''ve made a list of the fitness equipment I want to buy. I''ll go with Xiao Si''er."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Little things like this are basically decided by my wife.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the yard of Ye Rongrong''s house was very busy. Most of the men, women and children in Taoyuan village came to Ye Rongrong''s yard.


    Today is the annual winter tour competition of Taoyuan village. In previous years, the winter tour was basically in the river of the village, but this year everyone chose Ye Rongrong.


    After all, ye Rongrong''s big pond is very big, bigger than many lakes. Now people don''t call it a pond, they call it a lake.


    All the people in Taoyuan village have the habit of traveling in winter, which originated from ye Guangrong''s father''s generation.


    At that time, the medical conditions were poor, and the state called for national fitness. At that time, Taoyuan village was very poor. Unlike now, every village had that kind of free fitness equipment.


    What can keep fit is running and swimming.


    People in the countryside get up early every day and feel in the dark. They don''t have time for morning running. Moreover, people''s ideas at that time were different from those at present. If you run in the morning, people will make fun of you.


    So people at that time basically chose to swim in the reservoir or river in their leisure time.


    Winter swimming, in particular, is very good for the body. It can improve the quality of life, eat well, sleep well, be energetic, think quickly, have fewer colds and other diseases.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong''s father''s generation can basically swim, but in Ye Rongrong''s generation, people''s living conditions are better, entertainment items are more, and there are fewer people who can swim. Unlike in the past, basically everyone can splash in the river.In fact, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, swimming is a very good skill. Not to mention the benefits of swimming to the body, at least, one day you accidentally fall into the water, you also have the ability to save yourself.


    Many people who can''t swim drown these years.


    "Glory, you don''t want to take part in the competition!"


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said to Ye Rongrong in his triangle shorts.


    Men don''t pay so much attention to swimming. They just need a pair of shorts to cover the important parts. Unlike women, they have to wear more cloth.


    "I''m a member of Taoyuan village. Why can''t I take part in the competition?"


    Ye Rongrong said unwillingly.


    The winter swimming competition of the whole village is a big event in the village. As a member of the village, ye Rongrong is not willing to lag behind.


    "You are the first year after year. You have to let the others in the village have something to look forward to."


    Ye Xianghai said helplessly.


    Ye Guangrong has never seen him since he was a child. He is very good at catching birds in trees and fish in rivers. Now he ranks first in Taoyuan Village in terms of water quality.


    Of course, more than ten years ago, there were still some people in the village who could beat this boy in water, but now these people are old.


    When he is old, his physical strength and energy are far inferior to those of young people, especially those in their early twenties and early thirties. It is the best time for a person to have physical strength and energy in his whole life.


    If ye Rongrong takes part in the swimming competition, who else is his opponent in the village? 99% of the first place will be taken away by this boy.


    "Village head, you are not kind. Don''t you want me to release water on purpose?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong doesn''t care about the title of No.1 swimmer in this village. Besides, Zhiye Rongrong is one of the sponsors of this winter swimming competition. He really won the first prize. It''s meaningless to take this prize.


    In this winter swimming competition, the first prize is 3000 yuan, the second prize is 2000 yuan, and the third prize is 1000 yuan. After that, there will be no prize, but you can get a consolation prize of 200 yuan.


    That is to say, everyone is happy. After the game, there will be a banquet in the village in the evening. People in the village can come to eat and drink.


    The most important thing is that the village has money this year, and there are two big sponsors, so it''s a big deal.


    You know, in previous years, the first place was 1000 yuan, the second 500 yuan, and the third 200 yuan. There was no whole village dinner. After the competition, they went back to their homes and asked their mothers to come.


    "Look at what you said. This year, there are several young people who are very strong. Aren''t I worried that you will lose this year? If you smash the sign, don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    Village head Ye Xianghai said with a smile.


    Ye Xianghai didn''t really refuse ye Rongrong to take part in the winter swimming competition. He was just joking and enlivening everyone''s tense atmosphere.


    "Yes, glory, you may not be able to win the first prize this time. My family won the first prize in the swimming competition in the city. You should be careful when you come back to participate in the competition in our village this time."


    Ye Tiancheng said with a smile.


    "It''s an amateur swimming competition. How can I compare with my professional player? You know, I''ve been the first swimmer in the village since I was 20 years old!"


    Ye Rongrong said complacently.


    "That''s not necessarily. There''s a saying that It''s like the Yangtze River waves before and after. "


    Ye Tiancheng thought for a long time, but he didn''t figure out what it was.


    "Uncle Chen, you say that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach?"


    Liu Qingqing holding "Dudu" on the side said with a smile.


    "Yes, that''s it. You can''t talk too much about glory now. Be careful to shoot yourself on the beach."


    Ye Tiancheng said jokingly.


    "Ha ha, wife, are you standing at that end?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing holding the child with a smile and says with a smile.


    "Of course, I''m at your end. Dudu, let''s cheer for Dad."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "All players, get ready here. The competition will begin immediately."


    At this time, I heard five grandfather Ye always holding a big horn.


    Today''s winter swimming competition, five grandfather has always been the referee, and several old people in the village together to form the so-called jury.


    Although Taoyuan village is a poor mountain village, what kind of competition comes here? It''s the same as the one on TV. It''s very formal.


    Of course, it''s a little different from the competitions on TV. The competitions like "winter swimming" in rural areas really achieve friendship first and competition second. There will be no doping used by the players on TV. The referee whistled black.


    The people in the countryside are simple. They come here to have fun in their spare time. After all, they can''t do nothing, either playing mahjong or playing cards.


    You know, whether you lose or win, your daughter-in-law is not happy.Lose money, his daughter-in-law is not happy, win money, other people''s daughter-in-law is not happy.


    "Lao Wang, you are old enough to take part in this competition?"


    Ye Rongrong was surprised and asked Wang Bingzhen, who was wearing a pair of shorts like himself.


    "Why, I can''t take part in the winter swimming competition. I''m the biggest sponsor."


    Wang Bing really white, ye Rongrong said.


    Wang Bingzhen, who lived by the sea since childhood, is a good swimmer. Although he is old now, he often swims and exercises.


    Winter swimming is a very good activity. Wang Bingzhen is sure to take part in it. Since he chooses to live in Taoyuan Village for the aged, he has to integrate into the culture of the village.


    So this time, Wang Bingzhen sponsored 30000 yuan, which is the biggest sponsor.


    "I''m afraid of your old arms and legs. Can you swim across?"


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    Two people forget to make friends, they often make fun of each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    "Look down on me. I can tell you that I''m good at water. If I don''t, I can still beat you."


    Wang Bingzhen said unconvinced.


    "That''s impossible."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    If Wang Bingzhen wins the competition, ye Guangrong will never face the Taoyuan villagers.


    This face is really lost.


    "Ready Start


    With five grandfather Ye always blowing the whistle, the players on the shore jump into the lake in a perfect arc. All the participants in the winter swimming competition are good swimmers, and the diving action will not be ugly.


    "Come on, village head."


    Many villagers on the bank are supporters of village head Ye Xianghai. As soon as ye Xianghai got into the water, some villagers immediately cheered for him.


    In the past, the people who cheer for village head Ye Xianghai every year are the most. They can''t help but they are the head of Taoyuan Village and the first administrative officer. Everyone still likes to do this free flattery.


    Unfortunately, although the village head Ye Xianghai has the highest popularity every year, he has never won the swimming place. After all, he is in the age row, where is the young man''s opponent.


    "Come on, Dean Wang, come on!"


    Not only village head Ye has always had fans, but Wang Bingzhen, the dean of Taoyuan old people''s home, also has many fans. There are also many people on the shore who cheer him on.


    Ye Rongrong''s swimming skill is the most powerful. In addition, he has "water property", which is more flexible than fish in water.


    This is not, all of a sudden, a large group of people far behind.


    "No!"


    Halfway to the lake, ye stopped.


    If you swim like this, you will get the first place again. Isn''t that good?


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong still thinks that he should give others the chance to win the first place.


    So ye Rongrong deliberately slowed down and looked back.


    It seems that uncle Cheng didn''t talk big. Ye''s swimming skill is really good. Now he is the one who is catching up with him.


    It seems that if I don''t win the winter swimming championship, the champion is probably his.


    "Come on, Dean Wang!"


    "Come on, village head!"


    "Uncle glory, come on!"


    "Come on, Dean Wang!"


    "Honor, faster than ye Guangrong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong swam slowly, looking at the excited people on the bank, listening to their shouts in his ears.


    Look, guys are still very popular. There are a lot of people who shout "come on" to themselves.


    You know, in the winter swimming competitions of previous years, no one cheered for themselves.


    This year, looking at the momentum, the number of fans cheering for themselves is lower than that of the village head, which makes Ye Guangrong feel like a flower.


    What ye Guangrong didn''t expect was that Wang Bingzhen was so popular. The people who cheered him on were more powerful than himself and the village head.


    What''s going on? Ye Guangrong didn''t understand.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know that although Wang Bingzhen hasn''t been to Taoyuan Village for a long time, he will be a good man. Anyone in the village who has difficulties will go to help. He will get a red envelope for any wedding or wedding.


    He also loves the children in the village. Whenever he sees them, he will give them three or five yuan of pocket money. In addition, Wang Bing is now the dean of "Taoyuan old people''s community".


    Taoyuan village is simply deeply loved by men and women of all ages, this is naturally the most popular.


    "Eh, why did Dean Ye slow down?"


    "Yes, it''s about to be overtaken by others!"


    Several young staff members of "Taoyuan elderly community" said suspiciously.


    Now there are many young workers in the "Taoyuan elderly community", most of them are college students recruited from universities, and a small part of them are recruited from the talent market.


    Now they are very satisfied with working in "Taoyuan elderly community". The scenery here is beautiful, the working environment is also very good, and the treatment is good.


    Although it''s remote, it''s hard to go shopping.


    But from another perspective, it can also save young people a lot of money!


    So although some young people have left, most of them still stay to work.


    Because ye Guangrong is the president of "Taoyuan elderly community", these young people call ye Guangrong the president of Ye Guangrong.


    "I guess it''s dean Ye''s lack of stamina. At the beginning, he swam very fast. In this way, he would soon run out of strength, and then he would have no strength at the back. This is the same as our running. At the beginning, the fastest runner consumed a lot of strength, and at last he was lack of stamina."


    A young man analyzed.


    "It''s very reasonable. I think so too. Dean Ye was too anxious. He was too quick at the beginning, but now he is in trouble. He is expected to be caught up."


    "Yes, what a pity.""Not necessarily. Don''t you see that although Dean Ye''s speed has slowed down, he is still in the first place. Who can say that when he slows down?"


    "It''s the same here."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, my son is going to surpass Ye Guangrong."


    Ye Tiancheng looks at his son is about to catch up with Ye Rongrong. That''s a beautiful heart. Don''t mention it.


    "You''re happy. Isn''t it just a swimming match?"


    Ye Tiancheng''s daughter-in-law doesn''t understand how his man is so happy.


    "You women have long hair, short sense and know nothing."


    Ye Tiancheng glared at his daughter-in-law unhappily and said.


    I''m just happy. She''s a woman who threw cold water on herself. How incompetent her mother is. She doesn''t know how happy she is when her child is going to win.


    "I have long hair and short knowledge. You''re not much better."


    Ye Tiancheng''s daughter-in-law said unhappily.


    It seems that I have to think about whether to let the old boy go to bed at night. I dislike my long hair and short knowledge.


    You know, when he married himself, he said he liked his long hair best.


    It must be that he dislikes his youth and beauty, and wants to abandon himself.


    It has to be that once this woman thinks wildly, it''s really terrible.


    "Dad, just tell us. Let''s be happy, too!"


    Seeing the bad atmosphere of her father-in-law and mother-in-law, Wang Xiaojia said quickly.


    As the old man gets older, he becomes more and more like a child. He is also prone to temper tantrums and bickering.


    "Do you know who ye Guangrong said?"


    Ye Tiancheng looks at his daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law and asks.


    "I don''t know if you''re old enough."


    Ye Tiancheng''s daughter-in-law looks white and says.


    "What do you know? Do you know who ye Guangrong is?"


    Ye Tiancheng does not have good spirit ground to stare one eye own daughter-in-law to say.


    "Dad, who is Ye Guangrong?"


    Wang Xiaojia is really curious about ye Guangrong.


    Since her engagement to Ye Guangrong, the most mentioned person in Taoyuan village is Ye Guangrong. She has contacted Ye Guangrong several times and feels that this person is very mysterious.


    As for his identity, Wang Xiaojia asked Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong said that ye Guangrong was a villager in Taoyuan Village and used to be the most famous lazy man in the village.


    However, Wang Xiaojia doesn''t believe her husband''s words. After all, if ye Guangrong is the most famous slob in Taoyuan Village, how can he marry such a gorgeous beauty with temperament as Liu Qingqing.


    And how could he suddenly be so rich and capable? Anyway, ye Guangrong is so mysterious in Wang Xiaojia''s eyes.


    Wang Xiaojia really wants to know who ye Guangrong is.


    My husband is a younger generation, and he has been studying and working outside for many years. Naturally, he doesn''t know the details of Ye Guangrong. His father-in-law is different. He grew up watching Ye Guangrong and knows that there must be a lot more about him.


    "Ye Guangrong is the most capable young man in Taoyuan village. Now people in the village give a thumbs up when they talk about him. You say our family''s honor has won him. What a skill it is. People in the village can''t look up our family''s honor, ha ha..."


    The more he said, the happier Ye Tiancheng was.


    As parents, everyone wants their children to be better than others'' children.


    "That''s it?"


    Wang Xiaojia Leng next, some speechless ground asks a way.


    "Yes! Why don''t you want our family to win? "


    Ye Tiancheng looks at his daughter-in-law and asks.


    "No, no, of course I want to win."


    Wang Xiaojia shook her head and said.


    It turned out that Wang Xiaojia thought that his father-in-law could tell the secret of Ye Guangrong. It turned out that everyone in the village knew this.


    Who doesn''t know that ye Guangrong is the most capable person in Taoyuan village.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? Why is the swimming slowing down?"


    Granny Liu sees that ye Rongrong''s swimming speed is getting slower and slower. She says strangely to Liu Qingqing around her.


    "Hehe, maybe tired?"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    As a husband and wife, Liu Qingqing knows his man''s physical condition. He is many times stronger than Niu Du. How can he be tired by swimming such a little distance.


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t need to think to know that his man is deliberately slowing down, and he doesn''t want to be in this position.


    Liu Qingqing has a clear idea of this matter and will not tell it.


    "No, auntie, you''re not right."


    The little dream on the side suddenly said.


    "Well, little dream, what''s your opinion?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Xiaomeng with a smile and asks."Uncle must be the little rabbit in the tortoise rabbit race."


    Xiaomeng said with certainty.


    It turns out that two days ago, the kindergarten told little dream the story of a race between the tortoise and the hare. The hare ran very fast and threw the tortoise behind him. As a result, he became proud and felt that the tortoise could not catch up with him, so he went to bed on the way


    In xiaomengmeng''s simple idea, now his Uncle Ye is as proud as the rabbit in the story.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing xiaomengmeng''s words, people on the side all laughed.


    "Am I right?"


    Xiao Meng dreamed that everyone was laughing and asked suspiciously.


    "Mengmeng, you are right. Your uncle is a rabbit now."


    Liu Qingqing touched Xiaomeng''s head and said with a smile.


    If my husband knew that Xiaomeng said he was a proud rabbit, he would be very depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the lake.


    "Brother glory, why don''t you swim?"


    Ye Guangrong walks by Ye Guangrong''s side and asks suspiciously.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    "Me I''m enjoying the scenery


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''m not welcome. Enjoy the scenery slowly!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile and swam by Ye Guangrong.


    As many people think, ye Guangrong thinks that ye Guangrong is exhausted and unable to swim.


    After all, as the champion of amateur swimming competition in the city, ye Rongrong has undergone professional swimming training. He knows that he can''t swim too fast at the beginning, otherwise he will be exhausted in the middle and later stage.


    Just now, ye Rongrong started to swim too fast. He suddenly threw everyone a block away. The explosive force was very strong, but the exhaustion was also very fast.


    That''s why we can''t swim.


    As for what ye Rongrong said about enjoying the scenery, ye Rongrong doesn''t believe it. He thinks it''s just that ye Rongrong put gold on his face.


    "Ha ha, glory, you can''t swim now!"


    Wang Bingzhen swam by Ye Guangrong, stopped and said with a smile.


    Like Ye Rongrong, Wang Bingzhen doesn''t have any idea about getting the place. He just thinks it''s interesting to take part in the competition. It doesn''t matter whether he wins or loses.


    "Who said, I''m enjoying the beautiful scenery. Don''t you think it''s particularly beautiful to swim backwards and look at the sky?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the sky and said.


    "Is it?"


    Wang Bingzhen also turned over and looked at the sky.


    For people with very good water quality, if they turn their body upside down, even if they don''t swim, their whole body will float on the water and won''t sink. This is what we call "floating".


    Floating swimming means that the human body can float on the water for a long time without moving hands and feet. After mastering the horizontal floating swimming, it can drift with the current in the water. It has high practical value in water rest and self-help.


    Floating swimming can be divided into horizontal floating and inclined floating according to whether the toes are exposed or not.


    When the inclined floating swimming is in danger on the water, the normal gas exchange can be maintained without moving hands and feet, so as to achieve the purpose of self-help on the water. However, when the inclined floating swimming is drifting in the water, due to the effect of face-to-face resistance, it is very easy to choke the water when the body swings back and forth, which is also very dangerous.


    It''s much safer to float horizontally. Ye Guangrong and Wang Bingzhen are now floating horizontally. It''s like lying on the soft grass and enjoying the beautiful blue sky.


    In fact, no matter what kind of floating, its key is to master well, that is "breathing" and "balance".


    People who can swim are easy to be in a relaxed state, easy to control the waist, buttocks and legs, try to keep a balanced state, control their normal breathing rhythm, they will easily float on the water.


    For beginners, because they are afraid of water, their bodies, especially their legs, are prone to curl up, and it is not easy to maintain their balance. Coupled with personal tension, they are in a hurry to call for help, so they are easy to sink and can''t swim.


    "It''s really beautiful."


    Wang Bingzhen nodded and said.


    The sky in Taoyuan village is really beautiful. At a glance, there are blue sky and white clouds. Such a beautiful sky can''t be seen in many big cities.


    This is also why the rich people now like to build a villa in the countryside, so that they don''t forget what is blue water and blue sky.


    In big cities, it is hard to see such clear water and blue sky.


    Swimming, as the head of coco city said, when the director of the Environmental Protection Bureau went swimming in the river, when the water pollution was solved.


    It can be seen how serious the river pollution in the city is. Basically, no one dares to swim in the river in the city. If you drink a mouthful of water into your stomach, it will make you uncomfortable. If you have diarrhea, it is hard to say if it is heavier. It may kill you.


    "Why don''t you swim?"


    Ye Xianghai also swam here, looking at Ye Rongrong and Wang Bingzhen in doubt, and asked.


    "Isn''t this a view?"


    Wang Bingzhen said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you have leisure. If you don''t talk about it, I''d better swim quickly. I can''t lose. It''s too ugly. This man is old, but I can''t. when he is young, I..."


    "Village head, I heard that when you were young, you didn''t get the top three in the swimming competition."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Cough, I''ll go first."


    After hearing that ye Rongrong knew what happened when he was young, ye Xianghai couldn''t blow it up, so he swam away in a hurry.


    I was wondering who was so unscrupulous that I told the result of my winter swimming competition when I was young.


    "Glory, take your time to see the scenery. I''ll go first."


    Wang Bingzhen saw that most of the people were better than himself, and he no longer accompanied Ye Rongrong to see the scenery, so he swam away directly.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. I''ll enjoy the scenery and catch up with you."


    Ye Guangrong continues to lie on his back in the water with his eyes closed. This feeling makes Ye Guangrong feel very comfortable. It seems that he has entered a realm of harmony between man and nature. To put it bluntly, he is actually sleeping with his eyes closed.Suddenly, a thing suddenly from the body of Ye Rongrong "brush" a little over, aroused by the current let Ye Rongrong''s action suddenly unstable, suddenly lost the balance!


    "I don''t think so."


    Ye Guangrong, who was originally in the state of "harmony between man and nature", was surprised. He quickly opened his eyes, closed his breath, and rowed several times in the water to stabilize his figure.


    "Who?"


    Ye Guangrong just closed his eyes, so he didn''t see what woke him up. The lake is four or five meters deep, and ye Guangrong can''t see the underwater.


    However, ye Rongrong was in a dilemma. He immediately dived into the water and opened his eyes underwater to look around.


    Soon Ye Guangrong saw a big shadow that was three meters long swimming around the bottom of the water. He didn''t have to think that this big guy was "blackhead".


    It was this big guy who disturbed his "harmony between man and nature" just now.


    Ye Guangrong swims quickly to the side of "black head" and touches its body.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. I''m getting fat."


    Ye Guangrong found that the blackhead was a little bigger than before, and now it is more than three meters.


    Ye Rongrong has never heard of a three meter long black fish, such a big black fish. It seems that the nutrition in the pond is very good. If it grows like this, it will eat most of the fish in the pond sooner or later.


    Ye Guangrong has a big head. After all, the bigger each grows, the more he eats.


    "Blackhead" rubs Ye Guangrong with his body, which means to be close to Ye Guangrong.


    "Well, go and play!"


    Ye Guangrong patted the body of "blackhead" and said.


    After the "black head" swim far, ye Rongrong is ready to float to the surface. After all, the swimming competition is almost over. Although Ye Rongrong is not ready to win the championship, he can''t lose. It''s too ugly. He has to win the top ten.


    After all, it''s going to fall, and it can''t fall too much. It''s going to be the last one from the previous one.


    Although they are all number one, the difference is too far.


    "Well, something."


    At this time, stepping on the bottom of the lake, ye Guangrong felt something burping at his feet and looked down.


    This thing is half buried in the sand, two oval shell, left and right the same shape, mirror symmetry, shell prominent. The front end of the shell is round, the back end is slightly truncated, the ventral line is arc, and the back line is straight.


    "Big clam!"


    Ye Guangrong recognized it as a clam at a glance, and was surprised.


    After all, in the south, this mussel is often seen in the river.


    When ye Guangrong was a child, like his friends in the village, he often went to the river to look for the mussel. At that time, the people in the countryside didn''t eat the mussel very much. It''s not that the mussel is not delicious. In fact, the meat of the mussel is very tender and delicious.


    But the mussel is very troublesome to make. It is not only troublesome to make, but also hard to bite because it is too cooked.


    In fact, at that time, the rural people didn''t know how to say this clam, so that the delicious clam became the feed for chickens, ducks, geese and even pigs.


    At that time, people in the countryside came to find mussels to feed their chickens, ducks and geese.


    Now ye Rongrong certainly knows that it''s very easy to eat this mussel. One is to stir fry it after a little water. It not only tastes good, but also can kill bacteria. The other is to stew it slowly over low heat. It will be stewed with clam all the time.


    At that time, it was easy to find mussels just by the bank.


    It''s only ten years ago that it''s hard to see mussels in the river. Even if people want to eat mussels, they can only go to the vegetable market in the county town to buy them. There are no mussels sold in the vegetable market in the town. After all, few people like to eat them in the countryside.


    As for why the mussel can''t be seen in the river?


    Ye Rongrong estimates that it was polluted by the environment. Now there is no river in Yangping county that has not been polluted by chemical industry.


    Even Taoyuan village was polluted by chemical industry. Although it was stopped in time, the fish and shrimps in the river almost died.


    Although after so many years of recovery, the shadow of this mussel has not been seen.


    That''s why Ye Guangrong was surprised to see such a big clam in his big pond.


    You know, ye Guangrong has never raised mussels in his big pond. Ye Guangrong is very curious about where this big guy came from.


    From the river or from the reservoir on the mountain?


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and immediately denied the two possibilities.


    Although the clam is away from the water and crawls on the ground for a short distance, its yard is 2000 meters away from the river in the village, not to mention the reservoir on the mountain.


    You should know that the mussel can live for two or three hours without water in a humid place. If it is in the sun, it will die in less than half an hour at most.With the clam''s crawling speed, not to mention two or three hours on the ground, even if you give it a day, it can''t climb kilometers.


    So ye Guangrong is very curious about how this big clam came to his own pond.


    But soon, ye Guangrong stopped thinking about this headache. After all, it''s meaningless. Since he found the mussel, ye Guangrong should take a good look at it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    On the shore, ye Rongrong was the first to swim to the shore, followed by other young people in Taoyuan village. Of course, there were also several young staff members of "Taoyuan elderly community".


    "Son, you are wonderful!"


    Ye Tiancheng''s daughter-in-law said happily to her son.


    Although it''s just a competition in the village, it''s still a long face for the first place in the village.


    "Husband, you are the first. It''s great."


    Wang Xiaojia also excitedly ran to Ye Rongrong and said.


    "I''ll tell you, my son is the best. He didn''t win the first place in the swimming competition in this city. Even ye Guangrong, he Eh, where is Ye Guangrong? "


    Ye Tiancheng, who is proud of advocating his son with the villagers, looks at the lake doubtfully.


    "Yes, I saw him floating on the lake just now, so suddenly he disappeared!"


    "Yes, what about ye Guangrong?"


    "Why is it missing all of a sudden?"


    "What about Mr. Ye?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, people on the shore noticed that ye Rongrong was no longer on the lake.


    "Director ye, will he be ok?"


    Chen Manshan looked at the lake and said with some worry.


    Although the people in Taoyuan Village didn''t see ye Guangrong on the lake, they didn''t think about the bad, but Chen Manshan, who had only been in Taoyuan Village for less than half a year, didn''t know ye Guangrong''s water nature as well as the people in Taoyuan Village, and now she began to feel uneasy.


    "Will he have cramps in his feet, and then he..."


    Ran Xugao said that he didn''t dare to talk about it any more. He was afraid that his crow''s mouth would be effective.


    You know, cramps often happen in this person''s swimming. Many people are very watery. They died because of sudden cramps in the process of swimming.


    Ran Xugao was really worried about ye Rongrong''s safety.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Dean Ye. He''ll be fine!"


    Xue Huanhuan gave her boyfriend ran Xugao a very dissatisfied look and said.


    Now Xue Huanhuan''s feet are completely good, just like normal people. This is the result of Ye Guangrong''s treatment.


    Xue Huanhuan and her daughter really appreciate Ye Guangrong, who has cured her feet and helped her family so much.


    In Xue Huanhuan''s heart, ye Guangrong is not only his benefactor, but also his brother.


    Xue Huanhuan will never let others say bad luck.


    Although Xue Huanhuan was also very worried, she believed that such a magical person as Dean ye would not have such an accident easily.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye won''t have anything to do. If there is something to do, the people in Taoyuan Village won''t be so relaxed. Up to now, no one goes to the lake to look for someone."


    Zhang Lin looked at the reaction of the villagers in Taoyuan Village on the bank, and immediately felt relieved and said to everyone.


    After all, compared with those people who have just come to Taoyuan Village for less than half a year, the people in Taoyuan Village know president Ye better. They have no sense of worry. They must know that President ye will be OK.


    "It really is."


    Ran Xugao also found that the villagers of Taoyuan Village on the bank were calm and self-confident, talking and laughing, and did not worry about the accident of Ye Guangrong.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where is Ye Guangrong? There''s no one there. "


    Wang Bingzhen went ashore and looked at the lake doubtfully. He didn''t find any trace of Ye Guangrong. He asked Ye Guangrong some doubtfully.


    "Who knows, he must have gone to the bottom of the lake again."


    Ye always said with a smile.


    Ye has always been very clear about ye Guangrong''s water quality. This summer, villagers often came to Ye Guangrong to swim in the lake. They all know ye Guangrong''s ability. He didn''t have to come up to the bottom of the lake for half an hour to breathe. He is the only one in Taoyuan Village with this ability.


    All the leaves have never been worried that ye Guangrong will have an accident in the water.


    "Ha ha, he is still the first place in the winter swimming competition, but he is the penultimate one."


    Ye Xianghai wiped his body with a towel and happily said to Wang Bingzhen.


    Ye Xianghai knows a lot about ye Rongrong''s water quality, and he won''t be the last to last. It seems that ye Rongrong intentionally lost this time.


    This boy is becoming more and more sophisticated now.


    This is not before that lazy to death, a word will fight with people ye glory ah!


    ¡­¡­


    "Director Ye is coming."


    Xue Huanhuan, who had been staring at the lake, cried excitedly.


    Although I believe that President ye will be OK, but I didn''t see President ye come up from the bottom of the lake with my own eyes. Xue Huanhuan is still a little uneasy.


    "I said Ye Guangrong would be fine!"


    Zhang Lin said happily.


    "I I didn''t say that President ye would have an accident? "


    Ran Xugao blushed and said awkwardly."Cut!"


    Several girls gave a white look and ran Xugao said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, what do you have?"


    Wang Bingzhen saw Ye Rongrong with a big black thing in his hand, swam to the bank, and asked him suspiciously.


    "Mussel, big mussel!"


    Ye Rongrong said a word, and gently put the mussel with both hands to swim to the stone step position on the bank, and walked ashore.


    "What a big clam!"


    "This The clam is too big, isn''t it


    "This clam weighs at least ten jin!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big clam!"


    "What a big clam


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong''s mussel naturally attracted the attention of people on the shore, and everyone began to talk about it.


    A lot of people gathered around to watch.


    "Glory, how did you find such a big clam?"


    Ye Xianghai looks at Ye Rongrong in surprise and asks.


    After all, ye Guangrong''s big clam is really big. It''s estimated that its diameter is more than 30 centimeters and its weight is more than 10 jin.


    This is the first time that ye Xianghai has lived half his life to see such a big clam.


    Ye Xianghai had seen the biggest clam before, and it was not half the size of this one in Ye Guangrong''s hands.


    "Ha ha, luck, good luck. When you dive to the bottom of the lake, you will find this big guy."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "This big mussel is not light. You can get an electronic scale to weigh it. How heavy is this mussel?"


    Ye Xianghai told his son Ye Fugui.


    "Husband, wipe it."


    Liu Qingqing handed the towel to Ye Rongrong and said.


    In such a cold winter, the body is full of water. If you don''t wipe it clean, the wind is very cold.


    But it''s in the south. No matter how cold it is, now the outdoor temperature is above zero. Unlike some places in the north, you have to take a stick to pee outdoors.


    Those places are not allowed to play winter swimming, or just come up from the lake, you can immediately freeze into popsicles.


    After ye Rongrong has wiped his body and put on his clothes, ye Fugui has moved a large electronic scale from ye Rongrong''s yard.


    Put the mussel into the electronic scale, 7.25kg, that is 14.5kg.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a heavy clam since I was so old."


    Ye Kongming said.


    "What''s good about this mussel? It''s not delicious and can''t be sold for money. It''s no use catching it!"


    Ye Dequan shook his head and said.


    After all, in Ye Dequan''s time, basically no one ate such mussels. Even in the most miserable days, the mussels were only for the poultry at home.


    "Brother glory, how can there be mussels in this lake?"


    Xiao Si''er asked suspiciously.


    You know, there are a lot of fresh water organisms in this lake, but there are no mussels. How can this mussel appear in this lake? I don''t understand.


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong is also curious about how there are mussels in the lake, which is so big.


    "Uncle, uncle, I know, I know."


    Squatting on the ground, looking at the little dream of the big clam, Meng said excitedly.


    "You know?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at Xiaomeng in surprise.


    They don''t know why the mussel appears in the lake. How can a little baby know.


    "Well, Mengmeng knows."


    Xiao Meng nodded and said with certainty.


    "Uncle glory, I know."


    "I know that, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of bears in the village said excitedly to Ye Rongrong after watching the big clam.


    "I knew it first, I said."


    Xiao Mengmeng said in a hurry for fear that others would take her credit.


    "Well, let Xiaomeng talk about it first."


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at the bear children with a smile.


    Looking at the excitement of these bear children, ye Guangrong estimates that this big clam that broke into his own lake is probably related to them.


    "We put this clam in the lake."


    Little dream said in a hurry.


    For fear of being preempted by other children


    "Uncle Ye, I put it in the lake."


    Er Wazi said with some embarrassment.


    "You bear, why do you have so many things to do?"


    Ye ronghua stares at his son and shouts.


    My son is so naughty that he has become the king of children in the village. He is not good at reading. There are many kinds of naughty things.Throughout the year, I don''t know how many villagers go to their families to complain about their children.


    Ye ronghua also beat and scolded. It''s useless.


    However, the past year has been much better. After school, I went to play in Ye Rongrong''s yard. My ears are much cleaner. There are not so many people to complain.


    In this regard, ye ronghua and his wife are especially grateful to Ye ronghua and his wife. Many people in the village don''t like their second son to play in their house. They think he is too naughty.


    However, er Wazi leads a group of Xiong Wazi in the village to play at Ye Rongrong''s home every day, but he doesn''t hear any complaints from ye Rongrong and his wife.


    This really makes the Ye ronghua family really thank Ye ronghua and his wife.


    "Ha ha, brother ronghua, don''t scold Er Wazi. In fact, this is not a bad thing, but a good thing."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Good thing?"


    Ye ronghua didn''t understand what ye ronghua said.


    "Mengmeng, tell Uncle, how do you know this clam was put into the lake by you?"


    Ye Rongrong didn''t explain the reason to Ye ronghua, but squatted down and asked Xiaomeng curiously.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    "Uncle, you see, there are words on the shell?"


    Little dream pointed to the mussel and said.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Guangrong squatted down to have a look, and really found that there was a word on the mussel, but the word had become unclear with the growth of the mussel, and he could only vaguely see that there was a word carved on the mussel.


    It turns out that Er Wazi found this big clam in a stream in the back mountain. It was not big at that time, and its diameter was about 10 cm.


    A group of bear kids play around with them. The two kids also take out a fruit knife from their home and carve their names on the clam.


    The children''s play was hot for a few minutes. After playing for a few minutes, the bear children thought it was boring, so they threw the clam into the lake.


    I just didn''t expect that in only four or five months, this clam has grown so big.


    It has to be said that the nutrition of this lake is very good.


    "It''s really the mussel you''re talking about."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    Now I finally understand the origin of this clam.


    "Glory, such a big clam, why don''t you stew it for dinner?"


    Ye Xianghai suggested.


    "No, you can''t eat it."


    Little dream said reluctantly.


    "Ha ha, listen to Mengmeng, don''t eat it."


    Ye Xianghai said with a smile.


    A mussel, to eat or not, in fact, ye Xianghai does not care.


    After all, the meat of the mussel is not so delicious as the crab.


    "Uncle, shall we let it go?"


    Xiao Mengmeng looks at Ye Rongrong and pleads.


    "OK, but before that, my uncle took something from him."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Guangrong brought up the big clam from the river. He never thought about eating its meat, but taking its treasure.


    "Glory, do you mean there are pearls in this clam?"


    Wang Bingzhen asked in surprise.


    "No, where is the good luck? If you get a mussel, there will be pearls."


    Ye Xianghai shook his head and said.


    In the past, there were many mussels in the river. Many people brought up the mussel to feed the poultry. No one had ever heard that there were pearls in the mussel.


    Ye Xianghai has heard that the pearl mussel is artificially cultivated in a special way.


    "Ha ha, village head, don''t say that I''m so lucky. There are pearls in the clam."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "No?"


    "Are there pearls?"


    "I''ve heard of pearls growing in clams, but I haven''t seen them."


    "I don''t know what the Pearl looks like in this clam?"


    "What''s the matter? I''ll know later."


    When ye Guangrong said that there were pearls in the mussel, everyone was surprised.


    After all, I have heard that clams, mussels and other shellfish can produce pearls, but too few people have really seen them. Many people may not be able to see the shellfish that grow pearls when they deal with shellfish all their lives.


    Anyway, people in Ye Guangrong''s yard today have never seen shellfish that grow pearls.


    This starts from the formation of pearls. Not all clams and mussels grow pearls. Usually, only clams and mussels with parasites or foreign invasion can produce pearls.


    Why can only mollusks such as shellfish grow pearls? This depends on the structure of mollusks. The mantle of mollusks is divided into two sides or two pages, which encloses the viscera.


    The mantle can secrete shell substrate and calcium carbide, which are transformed into crystals to form the shell.


    The shell is divided into three layers, and each layer is formed at the same time. These three layers are: outer periosteum, calcium carbide layer and nacre.


    When small particles of foreign matter accidentally enter the hard shells of clams and mussels, they can''t get rid of the foreign matter for a while.


    After the stimulation of pain and itching, the mantle soon secretes nacre to gradually surround it. Over a long time, the sand grains are covered with thick nacre, gradually forming delicate and lovely pearls.


    However, wild clams, mussels and other shellfish in natural conditions can produce pearls probability is particularly low, some even did not form pearls died.


    That''s why people can''t see pearls in shellfish bought in the market or caught in the natural environment.


    It''s very difficult for shellfish to form pearls in the natural environment, but the price of this kind of wild pearls is much higher than that of artificial pearls because they are rare.


    Nowadays, the cheap pearls on the market are basically from artificial farms. After some shellfish are raised, the nucleus is inserted into the mantle connective tissue, and the nucleus is covered with a small piece of membrane. After a certain period of time, the cultured pearls are produced."Brother glory, this Do you really have pearls in this shell


    Xiao Si''er asked excitedly.


    "Of course, otherwise why do I have to work so hard to get it up?"


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    In fact, when he saw this big mussel, ye Rongrong held the idea of having a try and used "detection" to check the big mussel.


    At that time, ye Rongrong took a chance to see if there would be pearls in such a big clam.


    Who knows this luck is so good, did not expect that there are pearls in the mussel, and there are many.


    So ye Guangrong brought up the big clam.


    "Glory, open the clam quickly. I have never seen the Pearl in the clam in my life!"


    Ye Dequan said excitedly.


    "Yes, glory, open it now."


    Ye Xianghai also urged.


    "Husband, open this clam, will it hurt this clam?"


    Liu Qingqing asks Ye Guangrong with some worry.


    After all, Liu Qingqing read about it in a book. The procedure of taking the Pearl from the mussel''s body is to use a small knife to insert the knife along the water outlet of the mussel''s shell, stir it twice, and cut off the two big muscles of the mussel. Then, with one point of force, the knife grabs the shell of the mussel with both hands, and the whole mussel is opened, and the pearl inside will be exposed.


    As a result, the mussel died.


    But my husband promised that Xiaomeng would release the clam. Adults can''t cheat children.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to let the mussel spit out the Pearl without hurting it."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Glory, do you really have a way to get pearls without harming mussels?"


    Ye Xianghai asked curiously.


    After all, ye Xianghai was told that if you want to get rid of the Pearl on the mussel, you have to open the shell of the mussel. You know, the mussel is very timid. When this person comes into contact with the mussel, the mussel will immediately close the shell and will not open even if killed.


    Therefore, in order to break the shell of a mussel, it is necessary to break the shell or pry the shell directly with a sharp tool. Either way will cause the death of the mussel.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Guangrong smiles and doesn''t answer the question of the old village head. Instead, he says to Xiao Si''er, "go inside and get a big plastic basin."


    "What are you doing with the plastic basin?"


    Xiao Si''er asked curiously.


    "Don''t ask so many questions, just go and get them."


    Ye Guangrong waved and said.


    Soon Xiao Si''er took out a large plastic basin from the small yard.


    Ye Guangrong asked Xiao Si''er to pour three buckets of water into the big plastic basin, and then put the big clam into the big plastic basin, just as the water completely covered the big clam.


    "Husband, how can I get the Pearl out of the clam?"


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously because she couldn''t understand.


    "You''ll see it in a minute."


    After ye Guangrong said something to Liu Qingqing, he said to the onlookers, "everyone step back, and when the clam spits pearls for a while, don''t make any noise, or it will scare the clam and it won''t spit pearls."


    "Listen to the glory, everyone step back."


    "All back."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone listened to Ye Rongrong''s words, stepped back a few steps, and soon a large space was left in the middle.


    "Back again, back again."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the distance and thought it was not enough, so he asked everyone to step back.


    After all, the mussel is very alert, once the wind grass move, it will tightly close the shell does not open, and will not spit pearls.


    Of course, the mussel''s hearing is the same as that of many soft creatures. Its hearing is actually a kind of induction, and it is limited by the distance. As long as the distance is long, it will not respond if the sound is loud.


    "How can glory make the shell spit out the Pearl?"


    "You don''t know. Where do I know?"


    "Yes, hurry up. I''m really curious."


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers whispered, and some even took out their mobile phones for video recording.


    "Don''t take video or photos with your mobile phone. It will affect the mussel to spit pearls."


    Ye Rongrong saw someone take a mobile phone video, frowned and said.


    It''s not true that photography and video will affect the Pearl spitting of the mussel, but ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be recorded in the mobile video by these boring people.


    Now there are many wechat circles and QQ groups. Usually, as long as there are some new things, these people will send them to the groups and circles to share with you.


    Many young women, after eating, have to take a picture of the food on the table, record it and send it to the wechat group.


    If these people record the story of making mussels spit pearls and send it to the wechat group, ye Guangrong suspects that he will become an Internet celebrity.Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be a net star.


    Seeing ye Rongrong say so, everyone put down their mobile phones one after another. Ye Rongrong is now in Taoyuan Village, but he has more prestige than village head Ye Xianghai.


    Seeing that everyone put down his mobile phone, ye Rongrong was relieved to take out a silver needle from his pocket and a 10 cm long silver needle.


    The shell of the mussel is very hard. If you want to insert such a thin silver needle into the mussel, the speed of applying the needle must be very fast. You should know that as long as the speed is fast enough, you can cut a thick iron bar with paper, let alone insert the silver needle into the shell of the mussel.


    ~~~~


    I recommend my friend Jiangnan 30''s new work "the giant of the rebirth era". Jiangnan 30 is the author of the same period as otaku, and also the first author friend of otaku. When he started writing, he gave otaku a lot of help.


    Jiangnan 30 is an author who has two excellent works of more than one million. His writing style is exquisite, and his new book "giant of the rebirth era" is worth reading.


    Looking back, what has your youth left in your life?


    When Liu he returns to the age of 18 and the age of innocence,


    then all the previous regrets will come back again,


    he will stand at the peak of the times and watch the changes!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    "What do you want with the silver needle? Are you... "


    Ma Xudong looks at the silver needle on Ye Guangrong''s hand in surprise.


    You should know that the body structure of this clam is totally different from that of human. It''s a soft organism. How can it use acupuncture.


    Ma Xudong has heard of acupuncture for animals, but he has never heard of acupuncture for soft living organisms such as mussels.


    But now ye Rongrong wants to give the mussel acupuncture in front of him, which makes Ma Xudong very shocked.


    If this goes out, it will definitely be a major news in the medical and biological fields.


    ¡­¡­


    Despite the curiosity and doubt of the onlookers, ye Rongrong pinched the silver needle with his thumb and index finger and inserted it into the middle of the clam shell with lightning speed.


    "My God


    "No, it can be inserted too!"


    "That''s too fast!"


    "Acupuncture for mussels, it''s This is really unheard of


    "How is this done?"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd murmured.


    But soon, the mussel caught people''s attention.


    I saw this big river mussel slowly open its shell, slowly spit out a bright thing, slightly larger than the size of soybeans, flashing sky blue halo.


    "My God I really spit out pearls


    "How beautiful the pearl is


    "This It''s amazing


    "I like this pearl so much


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the mussel really spits out pearls, the onlookers can''t help but cry out.


    "Shh..."


    Ye Guangrong motioned for everyone to be quiet.


    After all, ye Rongrong knows that it''s not over yet. There are several pearls in the mussel.


    As the mussel spits out the first sky blue pearl, the big mussel soon spits out the second sky blue pearl one by one.


    "The third sky blue pearl!"


    "The fifth sky blue pearl!"


    "The seventh sky blue pearl!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under everyone''s gaze, the mussel kept spitting out the beautiful blue pearls of the day.


    According to the truth, the mussel can''t discharge the Pearl by itself.


    This mussel grows pearls. It''s the same reason that some people grow stones in their bodies. They can''t get them out. Like people, this mussel grows pearls is actually a kind of disease.


    In general, the life span of the mussel with pearls is shorter than that of the mussel without pearls.


    The reason why this big mussel can spit out pearls is that ye Guangrong inserted a silver needle into the muscle of the connective tissue of the mussel''s mantle to stimulate its activity.


    In the past ten minutes or so, the mussel vomited thirteen sky blue pearls before it stopped.


    Ye Rongrong uses "detection" to check that all the pearls in the mussel have been spit out.


    "So many beautiful pearls!"


    "I didn''t expect there were so many pearls in the mussel!"


    "Don''t you see the clam is big? The bigger the head, the more pearls there are


    "What nonsense? The number of pearls has nothing to do with the size of the mussel. It depends on the number of foreign bodies in its body."


    "Ah That''s it


    "The blue pearls on this day are really beautiful. I like them very much."


    ¡­¡­


    With the appearance of sky blue pearls, the onlookers were constantly amazed and talked.


    Looking at these beautiful pearls, ye Rongrong is also very excited. After removing a thin film on the surface of the Pearl with his hand, the sky blue halo is more obvious


    "how beautiful


    Many of the girls on the scene are looking at the pearls with little stars in their eyes. Women are born with a special love for these beautiful pearls, which is why natural pearls are especially valued.


    "Mengmeng, release the clam!"


    After the mussel spits out the pearls, its mission has been completed. It''s time to release.


    It''s a pity to kill such a big clam.


    "Great."


    As soon as Xiao Mengmeng heard that she could release the big clam, she ran over happily to pick up the clam and prepare to release it by the lake.


    "Uncle, Mengmeng can''t hold it!"


    Xiaomengmeng tried several times, but she couldn''t hold the big clam with her strength.


    After all, a mussel of 14 or 5 kg, a little girl of 5 or 6 years old, can''t really hold it.


    "Mengmeng, I''ll help you!"


    Er Wazi ran past excitedly and said.


    "Ha ha, let''s release the mussel together. Be careful. Don''t fall into the river."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Anyway, there are so many adults here that they don''t worry that these bear children will fall into the river."Is it time to teach dream to swim?"


    Looking at the little dream of following Er Wazi to release the big clam, ye Guangrong suddenly has such an idea in his heart.


    After all, learning to swim is not only good for your health, but also help yourself one day.


    "Husband, this pearl is so beautiful. It''s sky blue, and it has a beautiful sky blue halo."


    At this time, a group of people come to Ye Guangrong''s side. Liu Qingqing picks up a sky blue pearl and looks at it. She likes it very much.


    "Of course, it''s a natural pearl. It''s also a rare sky blue pearl."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    The natural pearl has delicate texture, soft luster, high transparency, and looks very beautiful, while the cultured pearl has loose texture and weak luster, with "small bag" on the surface, commonly known as "prickly heat bag".


    So the natural pearls give people a sense of natural beauty, but the cultured pearls are not so natural.


    In particular, the halo of this natural pearl, shining in the sun, is very beautiful.


    "Glory, you are lucky. There are very few pearls in the shell of a clam. You can find one at once and spit out so many pearls. It''s still a rare sky blue pearl. It''s really lucky!"


    Wang Bingzhen said with a smile.


    As a big businessman, Wang Bingzhen certainly knows the value of this natural pearl, especially the sky blue pearl, which is very expensive.


    Of course, Wang Bingzhen, who is worth more than 10 billion yuan, will not envy Ye Rongrong for getting this beautiful pearl. He just laments Ye Rongrong''s good luck.


    "Is this pearl very expensive?"


    Ye Xianghai asks Wang Bingzhen curiously.


    Although Ye Xianghai has heard that the price of this natural pearl is very expensive, he has no idea how much it is worth. He can only ask Wang Bingzhen.


    "Of course, this natural pearl is very expensive, especially this kind of Pearl with special color and good appearance. I estimate that it will cost at least 200000."


    Wang Bing really thought about it and said.


    More than 90% of the pearls produced by this shellfish are white, and those of other colors are very few.


    Especially this kind of sky blue pearl with such good color halo is very rare and valuable.


    Of course, this is the price after processing and speculation by jewelers. In this original state, the purchase price given by jewelers will not be too high.


    But in Wang Bingzhen''s opinion, even so, the minimum purchase price of these sky blue pearls is more than 200000 yuan.


    Wang Bing really worried that ye Rongrong didn''t know the market, so he specially spoke a little louder to let him know.


    In order to avoid which jeweler to hear the wind to buy, ye glory do not know the market, was cheated.


    "No, it''s so expensive!"


    Wang Bingzhen''s words startled Ye Xianghai.


    In the countryside, anyone with a deposit of 200000 yuan is rich enough to build a house.


    Now such a small pearl is worth 200000 yuan. Wang Bing can''t believe it. It''s too expensive.


    Think ye Guangrong has so many pearls in his hand. Isn''t it more than three million.


    Ye Xianghai couldn''t help but envy Ye Guangrong''s luck. It''s just against heaven.


    Don''t say ye Xianghai was surprised. All the onlookers were shocked. Many people looked at Ye Guangrong with jealous eyes.


    After all, this is worth two or three million pearls, which ye Guangrong found.


    God is so unfair. Why can''t this good thing fall on you.


    "Uncle, it''s beautiful."


    Send the mussel back to the lake. When Xiao Mengmeng comes back, she sees the sky blue pearl and says with her eyes shining.


    The little girl likes all the shiny things very much.


    "Ha ha, I''ll give you one. Keep it. When you grow up, I''ll make you a dowry."


    Ye Rongrong takes out a pearl from the water to Xiaomeng with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Xiao Mengmeng took the sky blue pearl, thought about it, went to Liu Qingqing''s side and said, "aunt, you can keep it for me. When I get married, you can give it to me as a dowry."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing Xiaomeng''s tender words, we couldn''t help laughing.


    This little dream knows to leave her dowry when she is young. When she grows up, she will be a powerful woman.


    "Well, aunt, keep it for you."


    Liu Qingqing takes the Pearl in Xiaomeng''s hand and says with a smile.


    After all, it''s worth at least 200000 pearls. It''s very dangerous to put them on children.


    It''s not about losing the child, it''s about being in danger.


    Money moves people''s hearts. There are still some bad people in this society. This child has valuables on him, so it''s easy to be targeted by these bad people.


    Liu Qingqing once experienced a bad man. Although he was in danger in the end, he left a very deep shadow on Liu Qingqing.Even now, Liu Qingqing does not dare to leave Taoyuan village alone or talk to strangers alone.


    "Er Wazi, you put the big clam into the lake. These two pearls are for you to marry in the future."


    Ye Rongrong took out two sky blue pearls and said to ER Wazi.


    "For me?"


    Er Wazi was stunned.


    Er Wazi heard what the adults said just now. This pearl is very expensive.


    I didn''t expect that uncle glory would give me such expensive pearls and two more.


    "Er Wazi, you still don''t thank your uncle glory."


    See his son silly Leng, ye ronghua said in a hurry.


    Ye ronghua also wanted to politely refuse, but when he thought that it was a pearl worth 200000 yuan, ye ronghua was so excited that he could not say no.


    On the contrary, I''m afraid that my son is not sensible, so I don''t want this pearl.


    That''s 400000 yuan. It''s enough to buy a house in the town.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    "Thank you, uncle glory!"


    Er Wazi took a look at his father and said to Ye Rongrong obediently.


    "Ha ha, keep it well and wait for your wife to use it."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile that he handed two sky blue pearls to ER Wazi.


    "Glory, I''d better save such valuable things for him. As a child, he can''t save good things."


    Ye ronghua snatches two sky blue pearls from erwazi''s hands.


    After all, it''s worth 400000 yuan. For ye ronghua, it''s a lot of money. Ye ronghua may not be able to save 400000 yuan even if he works all his life.


    How can you rest assured to put these two pearls in erwazi''s hands? If they fall off or are robbed, there is really no place to cry.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Guangrong smiles and says nothing more.


    In fact, when he gave the Pearl to ER Wazi, he thought that it would be in his parents'' hands at last. After all, no one could trust a child to hold such a valuable thing.


    ¡­¡­


    You and I are all mortals, born in the world;


    all day long running hard, not a moment at leisure;


    since we are not immortals, it is inevitable to have mischievous thoughts;


    morality and justice are placed on both sides, and the words are placed in the middle.


    How many men are beauties in anger;


    how many birds in the same forest are swallows;


    In the middle of the night, some high drinkers, ye Guangrong, singing and holding Liu Qingqing''s hand, walk along the village path.


    All the animals stopped on the trees to rest all the way were frightened by Ye Guangrong''s singing. The birds and flying mice jumped and ran far away.


    Fortunately, these animals can''t speak human language, otherwise they must beg for mercy with Ye Guangrong, "big brother, others sing for money, you always sing for your life, please forgive us, give us some public morality."


    It''s a pity that these animals can''t talk to people. They can only run away quickly. They can''t make trouble. They can always hide!


    It''s just that someone still thinks their singing is very good.


    "Wife, I sing well!"


    Ye Guangrong asks Liu Qingqing with wine.


    "Sounds good, I like to listen to my husband you sing the most."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    Although her husband''s singing is out of tune all the way, she still thinks her husband''s singing is very good.


    No matter what other people think of her husband''s singing, in Liu Qingqing''s eyes, he is the best. I don''t know why Liu Qingqing''s heart is especially relaxed and has a special sense of security when listening to her husband''s singing.


    "Wife, you feel very comfortable today."


    Ye Guangrong touches Liu Qingqing''s hand dishonestly.


    What others say to touch his wife''s hand is like touching his right hand with his left hand.


    That''s bullshit.


    I feel more and more comfortable touching my wife''s hand.


    "Husband, I hate it!"


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    Although her husband said this to some stay hooligan, but Liu Qingqing heart especially sweet.


    A woman needs a man''s praise, even if she keeps a rascal like praise, she is very happy in her heart.


    Of course, if the premise of his beloved man, if other men say that this stay hooligan, it is a slap in the face.


    "Wife, the scenery here is so important, or we''ll be here..."


    Ye Rongrong takes Liu Qingqing''s hand and looks at Liu Qingqing with green eyes.


    "No!"


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    This is in the wild. Liu Qingqing doesn''t dare to let her men come here. If someone passes by and sees her, she won''t dare to look up in the village.


    "Wife, wife, come on."


    This man is impulsive when he drinks a little wine. Ye Guangrong is in such a mood that he has to make it here.


    "It''s going to be seen."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    My husband is drunk and mischievous, but I''m sober. I dare not let him fool around.


    "Our place is very remote, no one comes, wife, we..."


    Ye Guangrong still does not give up and wants to have an exciting movement outside the field.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, Liu Qingqing screamed loudly.


    All of a sudden, like cold water pouring on Ye Rongrong''s head, the bad ideas in Ye Rongrong''s heart are washed away.


    "Wife, if you don''t agree, you don''t agree. Why do you shout so loud? It''s frightening to shout so loud in the middle of the night."


    Ye Rongrong said with some displeasure.


    What a wonderful atmosphere. It''s just ruined.


    "Honey, no No, it is... "


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong in horror and says."What is it?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing with some doubts and asks.


    At this time, ye Rongrong felt a strong sense of danger coming from behind.


    As soon as ye Guangrong turned around, his scalp exploded and he was covered with goose bumps.


    I saw a seven or eight centimeter long snake with a big thumb behind him. He was staring at him coldly, and his letter came out from time to time.


    Through the moonlight, ye Guangrong can clearly see that there are white rings and black rings on the back of the snake. The white ring is narrow and the tail is long and thin.


    Ye Guangrong recognized it at a glance. It''s a notorious Bungarus multicinctus. It''s extremely poisonous.


    In rural areas, to judge whether a snake is poisonous or not, we usually look at the head of the snake. If the head of the snake is round, it usually has no poison, or if the poison is relatively weak and triangular, it is a highly poisonous snake.


    Bungarus multicinctus inhabits in the plains, hills or foothills near the water. It is active in the evening or at night. It is often found in fields, roadsides, cemeteries and vegetable gardens. It likes to lie in the daytime and rise at night, especially in the hot weather.


    Bungarus will prey on Loach, eel and frogs, but also eat a variety of fish, rats, lizards and other snakes.


    The venom gland of Bungarus multicinctus is very small, but its toxicity is extremely fierce. It is the most toxic in the genus Bungarus. It is the fourth most virulent venom snake on the land, following the small-scale Taipan snake, Eastern Cobra and Taipan snake.


    Among the most poisonous snakes in the world, including sea snakes, they are also in the top eight.


    The Bungarus multicinctus is timid and mild in nature. It seldom bites people on its own initiative. However, it will attack and bite people suddenly when it lays eggs, hatches or is disturbed.


    "Husband..."


    Seeing that the Bungarus is shining green and staring at himself and ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing says to Ye Guangrong in fear.


    Women are naturally afraid of snakes, not to mention such a covetous snake.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. There''s a husband here."


    Ye Rongrong comforts Liu Qingqing.


    Although the Bungarus is very poisonous, ye Guangrong is confident that it can''t hurt himself.


    What makes Ye Guangrong confused is that it''s a very cold winter. The snake should be in hibernation. How can it appear.


    Even if the weather is warmer and winter is more like spring, the snake should not wake up from hibernation so early.


    Unless Unless it''s possible that this Bungarus would wake up from starvation and come out looking for food.


    This kind of snake wakes up from hibernation is the most dangerous and dizzy. It dares to attack anything. Now it wants to attack Ye Guangrong.


    Just as ye Guangrong turns to talk to Liu Qingqing, the Bungarus seizes the best opportunity to attack and flies to Ye Guangrong.


    "Ah Be careful


    Liu Qingqing just saw the Bungarus attacking Ye Guangrong from this angle and cried out.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t turn his head back, but with his left hand, he grabbed the seven inches of the snake and pinched it to death.


    If you beat the snake seven inches, the snake will be the weakest. If you flatten the other parts of his body, it will not die immediately. But once you crush the seven inch position, the snake will surely die.


    If you want to attack yourself, it''s still young.


    For those who have already reached the level of Ye Rongrong, their ears are very powerful. As long as you concentrate, you can hear the wind and grass nearby.


    Ye Guangrong pays special attention to the Bungarus Bungarus behind him. When he moves, ye Guangrong can judge the position of the Bungarus Bungarus according to the wind generated by the operation of the Bungarus Bungarus, and quickly grab the Bungarus Bungarus.


    "Well, dead!"


    Ye Guangrong throws the Bungarus to the ground and says to Liu Qingqing with a smile.


    The poison of the Bungarus multicinctus is too strong. If it comes across, ye Guangrong will kill it, lest it hurt the people in the village.


    You should know that Bungarus multicinctus has two neurotoxins. People don''t feel pain when bitten, but want to sleep.


    If the toxin acts on the neuromuscular junction, it will block the nerve conduction route, causing the striated muscle unable to contract normally, leading to respiratory paralysis. The action time is about 40 minutes to 2 hours, or as long as 24 hours, which is very life-threatening.


    The villagers don''t have their own skills. It''s very dangerous to meet this Bungarus.


    "Scared the hell out of me!"


    Liu Qingqing saw that the Bungarus was killed by Ye Guangrong and said with a long breath.


    You know, this Bungarus has the title of "black and white impermanence" in the neighborhood. If it is bitten, it means it will be taken away by black and white impermanence. It is hopeless.


    Although it''s a bit exaggerated, there are one or two cases of being bitten by this Bungarus or even killing people or poultry every year in shilibixiang nearby.


    Liu Qingqing was really scared by the Bungarus just now.


    "Well, with my husband, it will be OK. Let''s go home."


    Ye Rongrong embraces Liu Qingqing and says.


    Ye Guangrong lost all his elegance after being disturbed by the Bungarus."Husband, is the Bungarus still here?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at the Bungarus which is still on the ground by Ye Guangrong, and asks Ye Guangrong.


    After all, the Bungarus is highly poisonous. It''s not good to throw it here even if it''s afraid of death.


    "Then take it back to waste use!"


    Ye Guangrong thought about it and took the Bungarus away.


    After all, the Bungarus multicinctus is also a very useful Chinese herbal medicine. It can be used to prepare powder, which can remove wind dampness, treat rheumatic paralysis, infantile convulsion, tetanus, scabies, syphilis and other diseases.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is high and the wind is dark. Outside Ye Rongrong''s yard, a group of people are sneaking around the fence and whispering.


    It''s about seven or eight people.


    "Have you got everything?"


    A tall shadow asked several people around him.


    "Brother Ma, don''t worry. I''ve brought all of them."


    Said one of the shadows, nodding.


    "In the morning, the most dangerous thing in this yard is the two dogs. Remember to kill the two dogs at the first time."


    Brother Ma told the people around him.


    "I understand."


    Several shadows nodded and said.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    "Let''s go in."


    See everyone understand, Margo whispered.


    This group of people is a professional bandit gang headed by Ma Ge. From north to south, this group of bandit gang has stolen more than ten cases.


    These people are very cunning and professional. Basically, they are "shooting one gun for another place". They will never commit two crimes in the same place.


    What''s more, unlike many gangs of thieves, these gangs go to the countryside instead of the city.


    The reason is very simple, the city is now full of monitoring, no matter where you go, you can be caught by monitoring, it is easy to be caught by the police.


    In the countryside, it''s different. There are few surveillance and there are many places to escape. Once you run into the mountains, you can''t find them in the mountains unless you send out a lot of police.


    And in rural areas, there are basically no police, rural people are simple, and there are not too many embankments for outsiders.


    Unlike in the city, in a community, everyone lives his own small life. He doesn''t even know his neighbor. For them, the neighbor is also a stranger to dike, let alone other people.


    And the community in the city basically has security, monitoring, even if can steal out, will also be monitored to find.


    This is the information age. As long as you can find out your ancestors'' eighteen generations according to the monitoring images, the police will turn you in for your children and parents.


    This is also the reason why these theft gangs are still at large, because they are all stealing in the countryside, and they will go away after stealing.


    In addition, some local police have dealt with cases and have been at large for a long time.


    In fact, these theft gangs have been in Taoyuan Village for many days, and they all know that ye Guangrong is the richest man in Taoyuan village.


    I just didn''t have a chance to enter ye Rongrong''s yard, so I didn''t start.


    But today''s winter tour competition, this group of theft gangs also took the opportunity to enter ye Rongrong''s yard, and the general situation of the yard was almost clear.


    So I planned to steal at night.


    The main reason why these theft gangs are so worried is that ye Guangrong will sell more than ten sky blue pearls tomorrow.


    As a burglar Gang, I still have this insight. I know that the natural sky blue pearl is very valuable. If I steal it, I will surely get several million.


    What''s more, ye Guangrong''s family is the first rich man in the neighborhood. He can steal other valuable things here.


    Soon the gang of thieves carefully climbed over the fence and entered the yard.


    "Go


    Margo whispered and took the lead in the direction of the small yard.


    "Blade" stands on the eaves, coldly looking at a group of shadows slowly advancing towards the small courtyard.


    Suddenly the blade spread its wings and flew into the dark sky.


    "We''re almost in the yard. Be careful, especially the two dogs."


    Margo explained.


    The most troublesome thing about stealing in the countryside is the guard dogs raised by people in the countryside. They are very vigilant. However, these stealing gangs have rich experience in dealing with dogs, but they are not very worried.


    What''s more, these people rely on their large numbers and don''t worry about being found. After all, the yard is far away from the center of the village. There is a man, three women, two children and a guard outside the gate.


    The eight strong men on my side are really not afraid of them.


    "Ah It hurts... "


    Just then, in the silence of the night, a voice of pain sounded.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Startled, brother Ma quickly looked back and saw one of his brothers fall to the ground, wailing in pain, and bleeding from his arms.


    "Why What''s going on? "


    The sudden change, let mago have a kind of foreboding.


    "No I don''t know, just It''s just that there''s a shadow flying by, three Third brother is like this. Does brother ma have There is a ghost


    A big man in Black said in a trembling voice.


    That three elder brothers fall to the ground of miserable appearance, really frightened this black dress big man.


    The key is that we don''t know what''s going on!


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly the shadow reappeared and another scream sounded.


    Brother Ma quickly turned on his flashlight and looked at his brother. He was covered with blood and fell to the ground and fainted.


    This What''s going on?


    Margo was frightened.


    This courtyard is really strange. For no reason, my two brothers were made into this miserable shape.


    Ma Ge had the idea to leave here quickly.


    It''s too late.


    "Woof, woof..."


    "Hum, hum...""Gaga..."


    ¡­¡­


    All the animals in the yard are in action.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    The movement in the yard wakes Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing in their deep sleep.


    "Nothing. Just a few thieves came in. They are surrounded by them now."


    Ye Rongrong frowned and looked at it with "detection technique" and found a group of invaders who were besieged by their own animals.


    As soon as you look at these people in black clothes and trousers, you can see that they are all thieves.


    "Thief?"


    Liu Qingqing was startled.


    Since the last burglar in the house, there has been no burglar in the house for a long time. I didn''t expect that there would be another burglar in the evening.


    Fortunately, my husband is here, otherwise I will be scared to death.


    "It''s OK. You go on sleeping. I''ll go out and deal with it."


    Ye Rongrong said on Liu Qingqing''s forehead.


    "I''ll go out with you."


    Now in this situation, Liu Qingqing can''t sleep.


    "No, it''s bloody. It''ll scare you."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Now that gang of thieves are all bloody by their own animals, such a scene is not suitable for Liu Qingqing to see.


    "Oh, be careful."


    As soon as Liu Qingqing listened to the bloody news, she did not dare to see it.


    Liu Qingqing has dizziness and is afraid of blood.


    "Well, go to sleep!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded, put on his pajamas and walked out of the bedroom.


    "Glory, what''s going on out there?"


    At this time, Aunt Zhang and Aunt Liu also came out of their respective rooms, some uneasy and asked Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll deal with the thief. Aunt Liu and Aunt Zhang, go back to sleep."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Is it really OK?"


    Aunt Zhang still asked uneasily.


    "It''s OK. Go back to sleep!"


    Ye Rongrong said a word, then opened the door of the yard and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Help, Margo, help me!"


    "Ouch It''s killing me. What kind of goose is it? How can it hurt so much to screw people? "


    "Ah It''s bleeding. Am I going to die? "


    "Wuwu Don''t Don''t come here... "


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Guangrong walked past, the scene was so miserable that people couldn''t bear to see more.


    These thieves are bloody all over. They have a lot of air out and little air in.


    But ye Guangrong doesn''t worry that these people will die. These people look terrible. In fact, they are all skin injuries and can''t die.


    "Save Help... "


    See ye Guangrong come over, brother Ma quickly ask for help.


    At this time, I don''t care about anything else. It''s important to protect my life. If I am tormented by these animals, I will die miserably.


    This place is terrible!


    Now Ma Ge''s intestines are green with regret. If he had known that it would be like this, Ma Ge would have taken people for a long time.


    This is a nightmare.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die!"


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    How dare you steal to your own home? Ye Guangrong won''t let them go so easily. As long as they don''t die, ye Guangrong would like to let the animals torture them for a while.


    "No Oh... "


    This horse elder brother still wants to beg Ye Guangrong, haven''t waited to open a mouth, "tiger head" bit a meat down in his face, directly hurt horse elder brother to roll on the ground.


    "What''s this, boss?"


    At this time, Weng Tao, who heard the news, also came.


    "Burglar, call the police!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Weng Tao.


    These people are almost tortured. I believe they dare not come to their own yard next time they are killed. It''s time for them to be dealt with by the police.


    Within five minutes, the police arrived.


    "This..."


    The police who came down from the police car were startled by the scene in front of them. The people lying on the ground were covered with blood stains, their clothes were broken one by one, and they didn''t have a few pieces of good meat. It was really miserable.


    "Take them all away."


    Shangguan Hanyan said to the police below.


    These people are all dressed in black clothes and trousers, and their faces are covered. You don''t need to look at them to know that they are not good people.


    "Have you been promoted?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Shangguan Hanyan unexpectedly.


    Ye Guangrong is still impressed by this young policewoman.


    "Well, I''m now the deputy director of the town police station."


    Shangguan nodded and said.


    For Mr. Ye, Shangguan Hanyun is very impressed. He is a big brother to his director."Congratulations. Do you want me to take notes with you?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "No, it''s very clear that these people are to blame."


    Shangguan Hanyan shook his head and said.


    After all, Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person, but it has been explained that he must be respected enough.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to seeing off the policemen and the villagers who came after hearing the news, ye Rongrong returned to his house at two o''clock in the morning.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    When ye Guangrong returns to the bedroom, he sees Liu Qingqing sitting at the head of the bed without sleeping.


    "You didn''t come back. I didn''t dare to sleep. Did those people deal with it?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    "They''re all taken away by the police. Go to sleep!"


    Ye Guangrong is also sleepy. As soon as he takes off his pajamas, he goes to bed with Liu Qingqing in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, why do you catch a crucian carp?"


    Liu Qingqing holding the child to play, see ye Guangrong hand with a crucian carp, asked in doubt.


    "Nourish you!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Mend? What''s the nutrition? "


    Liu Qingqing didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Rongrong''s words.


    What nutrition can you make up for yourself? Besides, what nutrition can a crucian carp make up for?


    ~~~~~


    recommend a good-looking new book "technology star", the author is clumsy, now the new people are too good, a book, this achievement is good, let me shame.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    "You are short of water. I''ll catch a crucian carp to make it up for you, and urge you to get water."


    Ye Rongrong lifted the crucian carp and said with a smile.


    Crucian carp has always been used as milk food by the people. It has the effect of Tonifying Qi and milk, and is suitable for postpartum people who have no milk or less milk.


    In recent days, Liu Qingqing always complains that there is not enough water. Last night, he began not to let himself drink it. This is not good.


    So ye Rongrong wanted to make this "carp milk soup" for her today.


    "It''s not all you. You always like to fight with children."


    Liu Qingqing takes a white look at Ye Rongrong and says discontentedly.


    Originally, his own water is enough for little Dudu to eat by himself. His husband, as a father, always grabs water from his children.


    No matter how much water you have, it''s not enough for the two children!


    "That Aunt Zhang is here. I''ll make carp Milk Soup for you. "


    See Aunt Zhang came, ye glory quickly carrying crucian carp back to the kitchen.


    After all, I''m nearly 30 years old. How shameful it would be to be known by outsiders that I''m still robbing the baby''s mother!


    ¡­¡­


    This "carp milk soup" is also very simple.


    Ye Rongrong cut two or three of the pig''s hooves bought from the village yesterday to remove the hair, scrape them clean, blanch them in a boiling water pan, remove the blood and wash them clean.


    Make good pig''s feet, remove scales, gills and viscera of crucian carp, clean up and wash.


    Put the pot on the fire, add appropriate amount of water, put in the pig''s hoof to cook for a period of time, add crucian carp, Tongcao, cooking wine, salt, pepper, ginger slices, cook until the pig''s hoof and fish are cooked and rotten, remove the ginger, season with monosodium glutamate, and a bowl of delicious "carp Tongru soup" is ready.


    "Finished!"


    Ye Rongrong happily poured the "carp milk soup" into a big porcelain bowl and took it out.


    This "carp milk soup" when hot drink, the effect is the best.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wife, give me Dudu. Drink this bowl of carp milk soup while it''s hot. It''s the best food for milk."


    Ye Rongrong put the porcelain bowl on the stool beside Liu Qingqing and said to her.


    "Husband, I can''t eat such a big bowl."


    After giving his daughter to Ye Rongrong, Liu Qingqing looks at a bowl full of crucian carp soup and says in a dilemma.


    My stomach is so big, where can I eat such a big bowl of crucian carp soup!


    "It''s OK. You can''t finish it. I''ll eat the rest. I don''t dislike your husband."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well, honey, it''s very kind of you!"


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    You know, no man is willing to eat what you have left, unless he loves you.


    "That''s right. I''m a good man in the new era."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    New good man standard: first, take care of the family; second, take care of the wife, no matter under the bed; third, can cook a good dish, ye Guangrong found himself almost all.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing recognizes that his man is a model of a good man in the new era.


    Of course, we should forget the bad things he did to himself before.


    "Dudu, call Dad!"


    "Cluck, cluck!"


    Little doodle giggled.


    "It''s not my brother, it''s my father. We can''t mess with others!"


    Ye Guangrong corrected quickly.


    "Cluck, cluck!"


    "It''s over. This generation is in a mess."


    Ye Rongrong said with a gloomy face.


    "Ha ha, my husband Dudu is still young. Where can she talk? Isn''t the sound of a child''s laughter" cluck "


    Liu Qingqing said in a funny way.


    Sometimes I''m such a man. Sometimes I''m just like a child.


    "Well, my wife, you''re smart."


    Ye Guangrong pats in the past with an invisible flattery.


    "I hate it."


    Liu Qingqing said right and wrong.


    Both men and women like to be praised.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, ye Rongrong receives a call from her student Ouyang Qianqian.


    "Teacher, I recently met a special patient, a very common disease, but I have been treated several times, but not a few days, her disease relapsed again, very strange."


    Ouyang Qianqian said to Ye Rongrong on the phone.


    "What is it?"


    Ye Rongrong said doubtfully.


    Ye Rongrong is confident in his students'' medical skills. Since Ouyang Qianqian has been definitely cured, it is impossible to relapse in a few days.


    "It''s a very simple eye disease, that is, the girl''s eyes are itchy and painful. After I checked, it''s just a simple inflammation of the cornea. For the first time, I prescribed Chinese medicine for her, and it was cured in three days. But once the medicine stopped, the eye became ill again in a few days.""The second time I gave her acupuncture, the effect was very good, the day was good, but not a few days back, the corneal inflammation was still committed, and the eye swelling was severe."


    "I asked the elder martial brothers to make a diagnosis together. They were all very sure that the patient had a simple corneal inflammation, so we sent her to hospital for treatment."


    "What happened?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "In the hospital, the elder martial brother gave her acupuncture and moxibustion, which was fine on the same day, and she was observed in the hospital for four or five days. There was no problem at all."


    "It wasn''t a few days after going through the discharge procedure that she got inflammation in her eyes again."


    Ouyang Qianqian depressed said.


    For her own medical skills, Ouyang Qianqian is still very confident, but such a simple problem of eye disease, she has no confidence in herself.


    Ouyang Qianqian can be sure that this girl is just suffering from corneal inflammation, but she has been treated repeatedly for several times, and there is no way to cure it.


    There was really no way. After discussing with each other, several elder martial brothers and sisters asked the teacher for help.


    The hospital of traditional Chinese medicine has a great reputation in the hands of its teachers, but it must not smash its signboard in the hands of several of its own people.


    "Is it a matter of her habits?"


    Ye Rongrong asked after thinking.


    Under normal circumstances, this corneal inflammation is caused by bad living habits, such as watching a computer or mobile phone for a long time every day, or hand dirty situation, wiping eyes caused by bacteria.


    "We checked all these, and even I took several medical staff to the patient''s home for examination. There was no problem. The patient''s home environment was very good, and their family was very hygienic."


    Ouyang Qianqian shook her head and said.


    It''s because nothing can be checked out, which makes Ouyang Qianqian feel uncomfortable!


    It is clear that my judgment is correct, but there is no way to cure it.


    If there is any incurable disease, Ouyang Qianqian will recognize it, but she can''t cure such a simple corneal inflammation, which makes Ouyang Qianqian very hard.


    If it is not really no way, Ouyang Qianqian will not call her teacher for help, because Ouyang Qianqian knows that her teacher likes a peaceful life.


    "That''s strange."


    Ye Rongrong also feels very strange, how a small disease of corneal inflammation, can not be cured, this is certainly where the problem.


    "Did she go to another hospital before that?"


    Ye Rongrong asked after thinking.


    "I''ve seen several big hospitals, and they all think it''s corneal inflammation, and they''ve been cured, but they relapsed a few days later, so I came to our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to see a doctor."


    Ouyang Qianqian said.


    "It''s strange, just a simple corneal inflammation, how can it be treated for so long?"


    Ye Rongrong said doubtfully.


    "Teacher, I didn''t recruit any more, so I asked you for help."


    Ouyang Qianqian some coquetry said.


    "Your teacher and I are not omnipotent, OK?"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    The essence of traditional Chinese medicine is "seeing, hearing and asking". I have taught my students. Ye Guangrong believes that their judgment will not be wrong.


    Ninety nine percent of the patients had corneal inflammation.


    According to the truth, this corneal inflammation is really not a serious disease, but after seeing so many big hospitals, several of my students have seen it.


    The result is cure and relapse, cure and relapse, this shows that his several students treatment method is not wrong.


    The reason why it always relapses is really puzzling.


    "In my eyes, you are Superman and omnipotent."


    Ouyang Qianqian said admiringly.


    "Ha ha, you''ve said that. I can''t do without going out. I''ll see if I''m free these days. I''ll go to the capital if I''m free."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong is also very curious, but what''s wrong with it? He even baffles his four disciples.


    "That''s great, teacher. You can cure the disease every minute."


    Ouyang Qianqian said happily.


    "Don''t wear a hat. Tell me about your boyfriend."


    Ye Guangrong will not be dazzled by Ouyang Qianqian''s flattery.


    "This This That When a patient comes, the teacher does it first. "


    With that, Ouyang Qianqian quickly hung up the phone and said.


    This teacher is just like her mother. She has a headache whether she wants to make a boyfriend or not.


    I also want to find a boyfriend, but I didn''t meet a suitable one. Although there are many young doctors pursuing themselves in the hospital, many of them are experts who have returned from studying abroad.


    But when you compare them with your teacher, Ouyang Qianqian doesn''t like them.


    This man really can''t take out a comparison, this comparison, foreign experts are slag, Ouyang Qianqian don''t look up to it."It''s all the teachers."


    Ouyang Qianqian muttered in her heart.


    My teacher is so excellent that I always like to use him as a reference when I find my boyfriend. As a result, all of them are unqualified.


    "This girl doesn''t really want to be an old girl, does she?"


    Hearing the "Dudu" voice of the mobile phone, ye Rongrong shook his head helplessly and said.


    Today''s girls are really different from before. In the past, girls were afraid that they would be too old to get married and would get married early.


    But now girls, especially those with higher education, are getting married later and later, or even not getting married.


    "Uncle, aunt, it''s not good, it''s not good."


    Just when ye Guangrong was still worrying about the marriage of his three female apprentices, Xiao Mengmeng panted and ran into the yard to shout.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Xiaomeng in doubt and asks.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    "The big cock and the big duck are fighting. It''s very fierce!"


    Little dream said in a hurry.


    "Cock and duck fighting?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    It is common for cocks to fight with cocks. It is also very common for cocks to fight with ducks in rural areas.


    "Well, it''s a terrible fight!"


    Little dream nodded and said.


    "Honey, let''s go out and have a look."


    Liu Qingqing holds Dudu and stands up and says.


    Liu Qingqing has never seen a fight between a rooster and a duck. He is a little curious.


    "Go..."


    Ye Rongrong takes the lead out of the yard and comes to the place where roosters and ducks fight.


    When ye Guangrong passed by, he saw a big rooster raise his neck twice, flutter his wings to a big duck and rush up.


    Looking at the rushing rooster, the duck opens its long beak, takes a peck on the back of the rooster, and then uses its body to knock the rooster away.


    The big duck''s strength is very strong. He directly knocked the big cock away two or three steps away, and he was dizzy.


    Seeing the embarrassed appearance of the rooster, the duck quacked two times happily, and the expression seemed to be saying, "little boy, no matter how hard you are, it''s also a chicken, and you dare to fight with me, stun you, and see if you dare to grab territory with me."


    Unfortunately, the duck underestimated the strength of the rooster. After standing up, the rooster shook the dust on his body. He was not discouraged at all. He still held his head high and flew to the sky. The next second, he fell on the duck''s back with lightning speed.


    "Gaga..."


    The duck flapped his wings to get the rooster off his body, but it was too late.


    The rooster raised his sharp beak and pecked the duck''s neck, which made Liu Qingqing cool.


    Poor duck has all his strength. The back of the duck is firmly grasped by the rooster with his claws. How to get it, there is no way to get the rooster down.


    In this way, he was beaten by the rooster and wanted to turn his head to fight back with his long beak, but his neck was not long enough to attack the rooster.


    The back of the duck is controlled by the rooster, and the duck is in a situation of no doubt defeat. The duckling is pecked by the rooster, and its feathers are flying all over the sky.


    "Husband, stop them


    Liu Qingqing can''t see it any more, and says to Ye Rongrong anxiously.


    I didn''t expect that the fight between the rooster and the duck was so fierce. Liu Qingqing was a little scared and didn''t dare to approach.


    "Cluck..."


    But "Dudu" the little guy giggled when he saw the cock fighting with the duck.


    "Wife, you see our girls like to watch them fight. We should not let them fight for a while."


    Ye Guangrong is very happy to see his daughter smile. He thinks it''s better to let these two guys fight for a while to make his daughter happy.


    "Girls don''t think it''s good to fight. Stop them quickly!"


    Liu Qingqing said in a hurry.


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong also knows that if he doesn''t stop it, the duck will be seriously injured.


    This big rooster is the boss of the chicken in the yard, and this big duck is also the boss of the duck in the yard. The two guys usually look at each other and feel uncomfortable. This is not the first time to fight.


    "Fight again, fight again, stew you all at night."


    Ye Guangrong yells at the hot cocks and ducks.


    Don''t be cruel to these two guys. These two guys don''t do this every day.


    Hearing Ye Guangrong''s scolding, the rooster immediately stopped his fierce attack and jumped down from the duck''s back honestly.


    The big rooster understood Ye Guangrong''s words and was really afraid that ye Guangrong would stew it. He came down from the duck''s back and ran to Ye Guangrong. Then he came to Ye Guangrong and rubbed his legs.


    See, this means to please Ye Guangrong.


    This big rooster is almost perfect.


    "Don''t flatter me. Don''t let me see you fight again, or I''ll stew you."


    Ye Rongrong said to the rooster in a way that he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    A cock who knows how to flatter, ye Guangrong is really reluctant to stew it.


    "Cluck, cluck!"


    The rooster nodded quickly and cried.


    "Husband, this rooster is all fine."


    Liu Qingqing looked at this very humanized Rooster and said with a smile.


    Now in this yard, my husband is mysterious. All the animals here are like Chengjing.


    Fortunately, I''m used to it. If strangers come, I''ll be scared.


    I can''t kneel down in front of the rooster to worship the rooster God.


    This kind of thing is very possible in the countryside.In Yanshan village next door, the root of a tree protrudes from the ground. It looks like eighteen Arhats. Now the villagers offer incense every day, saying that it is a sacred tree.


    Many villagers in nearby villages often go there to burn incense and worship Buddha.


    If you know that all the roosters in your family have become elite, you''ll get it.


    Think about it, Liu Qingqing did not dare to say this thing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, can I dress up?"


    Liu Qingqing puts on a black coat and asks Ye Rongrong.


    "Very beautiful, wife, you are born to be a clothes rack. You are beautiful in whatever you wear."


    Ye Rongrong looked up and down again, nodded and praised.


    Now ye Rongrong knows a truth, that is, as long as you coax your woman well and make her happy, she will treat you twice as well. She is very gentle to you. When you go to bed at night, she will satisfy you with some excessive demands.


    "That''s right. It''s cheaper for you."


    Liu Qingqing said sweetly.


    Women are never tired of such praise.


    "Husband, what gifts shall we give in the evening?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    It turns out that today Ye Rongrong and his wife are invited by Li 80000 to visit his new home.


    "For what? Let''s get some peach blossom tea from our family. "


    Ye Rongrong thought and said.


    It''s too troublesome to go shopping in the county. Besides, Li 80000''s family has money, and they don''t care about the things they buy from the shops. This peach blossom tea is specially made by themselves, and no one else can buy it.


    "Good."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    This "peach blossom tea" at home is the holy product of beauty, which is much better than those high-end beauty products on the market. When it is given as a gift, it is also a heavy gift.


    If we don''t have a good relationship, we won''t give it.


    Li Bawan''s new house is in the prosperous area of Aojiang Town, which is located in the middle of Wanda Square and Yintai mall. It is the best area in Aojiang Town, and also the best area in Yangping county.


    It is said that a large wetland park will be built here, and it is the place with the best supporting facilities in Yangping county.


    Schools, hospitals, shopping malls, stations and other supporting facilities are very perfect.


    As a result, the price of ordinary buildings is no less than 10000 yuan per square meter.


    As for the price of villas in the villa area where Li 80000 lives, the starting price is more than 30000 square meters, which does not include the expensive property management fees.


    Ye Rongrong drove the Audi Q7 to the villa area mentioned by Li 80000. He honked his horn at the door. The guard looked up at the car and raised the railing to let it go.


    Nowadays, people are very realistic, including security guards. They have a standard in mind for which cars can be released directly and which cars need to be stopped and registered.


    The luxury cars that can be driven are basically rich or powerful people. These people have status and can''t be provoked. Generally, the security guard will let them go directly.


    If you drive an ordinary car, it''s not so easy to get in. "Seven grade official in front of the prime minister''s gate", according to the words of this era, is to describe the gatekeepers of these high-end residential areas.


    Li 80000''s villa is close to the back of the hill. It''s easy to find. Soon Ye Rongrong drove to Li 80000''s new villa.


    Not to mention, the price of this villa is very high, the overall environment is very good, and the whole layout is very high-end.


    Rockery, water, gardens, pavilions, ornamental plants, everything, the overall design is very good.


    This is the pursuit of the poor and the rich for living. The poor pursue a house to live in, a shelter from the wind and rain, and a place to stay.


    The rich pursue enjoyment, live in a house with style and face.


    "Glory, you are here, waiting for you!"


    As soon as ye Rongrong and his wife got out of the car, Li 80000 and his wife warmly welcomed them.


    "Hello, I''m wang Shasha, 80000''s wife. You''re brother Ye''s wife. It''s really beautiful!"


    When Wang Shasha saw the beautiful Liu Qingqing, she was stunned and warmly welcomed her. She took Liu Qingqing''s hand and said.


    Although Wang Shasha heard that her husband said that ye Guangrong''s wife was beautiful, she was also prepared, but she was still absent-minded.


    It''s so beautiful, beyond my imagination.


    "You are also very beautiful. This is peach blossom tea made by our family. If it has beauty effect, I will give you some."


    Liu Qingqing said and gave a box of peach blossom tea to Wang Shasha.


    "It''s very kind of you. We''ll be very happy if you can come."


    Wang Shasha took the gift and said happily.


    "Come on, it''s cold outside. Let''s go in!"


    Li 80000 said enthusiastically.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong walked into the door of Li 80000''s villa, and a cold wind came.How can there be a cold wind in this room?


    Ye Rongrong was stunned, and soon understood that it was not just the cold wind, but a mysterious and mysterious evil spirit.


    Ordinary people can''t feel this evil spirit. Only people like Ye Guangrong who know Feng Shui can feel it vaguely.


    In metaphysics, moldy Qi should be the place where Yin Qi accumulates, and molds will grow after a long time. In the book of changes, moldy Qi is predicted to be out of luck. According to the seven rounds of human body, if moldy Qi is heavy, it will be out of order, and people will easily get sick.


    If Yin Qi gathers more, it will become moldy. If moldy, it will be evil. Generally, it is dangerous.


    Now Li 80000''s residence has formed a cold wind, and there are signs of evil spirit. If it is allowed to develop, it will be very harmful to the people living here.


    "Glory, what''s the matter?"


    Li 80000 saw that ye Rongrong was stunned and didn''t leave. He asked suspiciously.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    "No Nothing


    Looking back, ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    In the eyes of many people, such geomantic omen is a kind of feudal superstition like ghosts and demons, which may not be believed.


    What''s more, when he arrived at Li 80000''s new home, he said that his family''s geomantic omen was not good and he had evil spirit.


    Isn''t that the same as swearing?


    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing, who knows her husband well, knows that something must have happened, otherwise her husband would not frown.


    "Nothing. Let''s go in."


    Ye Guangrong leads Liu Qingqing into the room.


    "Glory, here you are, this..."


    Ren Xu sees Ye Guangrong and his wife come in, and goes up to say hello. Only when he sees Liu Qingqing, he loses his mind.


    Beautiful!


    This is Ren Xu''s first feeling. Ren Xu is a man who doesn''t like women''s make-up. In Ren Xu''s opinion, this woman''s make-up, especially her heavy make-up, is not real at all.


    As Ren Xu''s first pursuit of girls, it has been the network anchor, in the video, the beauty, just like a fairy.


    Ren Xu fell in love with her at the first sight. She watched her live broadcast every day and gave her gifts every day. The money was just like running water.


    She was basically rewarded with tens of thousands of salary a month, and even took the old capital out of the bank to reward her.


    Under the financial attack of Ren Xu, the network anchor finally agrees to communicate with Ren Xu in private.


    It''s OK when we met. Although it''s much worse than in the video, it''s still barely a beauty. Only when we opened the room in the evening, the network anchor showed her true face after taking a bath, which made Ren Xu feel like hell.


    Scared to find a reason to buy cigarettes, ran away in a hurry.


    So renxu now see a woman dressed as heavy makeup, have some want to run sequelae.


    But the woman in front of her is just a very light makeup, but it completely sets off the beauty of the whole person. The beauty is not a square thing.


    Compared with her, those beautiful stars in TV series have to stand aside.


    This kind of beauty can hardly be described by the meaning of words. The beauty of sinking fish and falling geese, closing the moon and blushing the flowers are not enough to describe her beauty.


    "Brother!"


    Liu Xiyue sees her elder brother staring at other people''s beauties like brother pig. She pulls Ren Xu''s clothes and shouts.


    What a shame!


    Fortunately, my sister-in-law didn''t follow me, otherwise I would be miserable if I went back to my elder brother at night.


    "Well..."


    By his sister a pull, Ren Xu also returned to God, some embarrassed, looking at Ye Guangrong said: "sorry, suddenly distracted."


    Now Ren Xu doesn''t dare to stare at Liu Qingqing. This woman is so beautiful. Ren Xu is worried that if he looks at it again, he will indulge in it.


    I don''t know how God made such a beautiful woman.


    From her following Ye Rongrong into the room, Ren Xu roughly guessed the relationship between this gorgeous beauty and ye Rongrong.


    Ren Xu has the idea that "good cabbage is arched by pigs".


    I didn''t expect that the worst students in junior high school, the most promising students in the eyes of teachers and principals, would marry such a gorgeous beauty.


    What a shame for those former "three good students" and "excellent learners"!


    "Oh, let me introduce you. This is my wife Liu Qingqing."


    Ye Rongrong introduced Ren Xu and Liu Xiyue.


    "Your wife is so beautiful!"


    Liu Xiyue said with some feeling.


    When ye Guangrong was in junior high school, there was basically no girl willing to talk to him except Wen Haitang, his deskmate.


    We should know that girls at that time were not as realistic as girls today. Any male classmate who had money at home liked him.


    At that time, girls liked those boys who were good at learning and were good students in the eyes of teachers. Ye Rongrong, who was recognized as a bad student in the school, was not predestined by girls.


    But who would have thought that ye Guangrong, who had never been a woman, had such a gorgeous wife.


    "Thank you. You''re beautiful, too."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Wife, this is Ren Xu and this is his sister That... "


    Ye Rongrong still couldn''t name the girl in junior high school that long time.


    In fact, ye Rongrong was not to blame. In junior high school, even in the same class, ye Rongrong never said more than three words to Liu Xiyue.


    Even ye Guangrong can''t remember whether he ever talked to her.


    Now I can call her name, that''s strange.


    "My name is Liu Xiyue, a classmate of your husband''s junior high school."


    Liu Xiyue introduced herself.


    Liu Xiyue is not surprised that ye Rongrong can''t remember his name. Liu Xiyue, a junior high school classmate of three years, didn''t say a word to Ye Rongrong.If it wasn''t for ye Rongrong, a bad student who is famous in the school, Liu Xiyue would not remember who ye Rongrong is.


    "Oh, your name is Liu?"


    Liu Qingqing has some doubts. His brother''s surname is Ren, and his sister''s surname is Liu. What kind of brother and sister are they?


    "My mother''s name is mine, and my brother''s name is mine."


    Liu Xiyue explained.


    Like some only child children, in order to take care of the emotions of the elderly on both sides, if you have two children, one of them will follow the mother''s surname, which can be regarded as a continuation of the mother''s family.


    "Oh."


    Liu Qingqing nodded.


    "Don''t stand, sit down and talk."


    Wang Shasha immediately entertained Ye Rongrong and sat them down.


    "Er..."


    Ye Rongrong sat on the sofa, his eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing asked in a low voice in Ye Guangrong''s ear.


    "Nothing. It just doesn''t feel very good."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing in a low voice.


    Just now, as soon as he sat on the sofa, ye Rongrong felt uncomfortable and had a feeling of being on pins and needles.


    Ye Rongrong knows that this is the feeling caused by the shock of evil spirit.


    In geomantic omen, there is a saying that "the house takes the situation as its body, the spring as its blood, the land as its skin and flesh, the vegetation as its hair, the house as its clothing, and the door as its crown. If this is the case, it is elegant and auspicious."


    This is the humanization of housing, which shows that the proper pattern is very important for both housing and people.


    Why do some houses feel refreshed as soon as they go in, while others feel depressed and restless? This is the difference between the good and the bad.


    Now this room gives Ye Guangrong the feeling of depression and restlessness.


    Ye Rongrong can be sure that there is something wrong with the Fengshui layout of the house. It is not a general problem, but a very serious one.


    Since he learned advanced geomantic omen and went to other people''s homes, ye Rongrong always likes to see how the geomantic layout of this home is.


    Just now, outside the villa, ye Rongrong roughly surveyed the location of Li 80000''s villa. From the perspective of geomantic omen, the geomantic omen of the villa is not very good.


    In geomantic omen, there are high-rise residential buildings on the right side of Zuo Qinglong, you Baihu and Li 80000 villas, which means that the white tiger stands in the way. In geomantic omen, for a long time, there will be two consequences: first, it is not good for wealth; second, it is not good for health.


    In geomantic omen, there are tall buildings or mountains behind buildings, which are called backers. If there are no mountains or buildings, there are no backers.


    If there is a mountain or building behind the house, which is bigger and wider than the building, it is a strong backer; if the building behind the house is the same height as the building, it is a strong backer; if the mountain or building behind the house is much lower than the building, it is a weak backer.


    There is a mountain in the Xuanwu seat of Li 80000''s villa, but the mountain is not high at first sight. Compared with the high-rise residential building in front of the villa, it is too low to rely on the mountain.


    Of course, the layout of the surrounding environment will only have some impact on people''s luck. It won''t be too serious. Otherwise, people who live in houses with poor feng shui will not live.


    The geomantic omen outside the house has a very subtle influence on the owner''s house, unless someone thinks that the geomantic omen Chen is made to deal with a certain family.


    From the moment Ye Rongrong entered the room, he felt that the evil spirit was coming, which showed that the evil spirit came from inside, not outside.


    There are only two cases of this kind of situation. One is that the villa is built above the cemetery, and the excess Yin Qi produces such a heavy evil spirit.


    The house is built in the graveyard. According to geomantic omen, the living invade the shady house, and the dead are under pressure. I am afraid that there are many disasters and disasters, and ghosts often occur.


    Generally speaking, those who build houses directly without exposure to the sun have many problems. Generally speaking, tombs should be excavated about 7 meters and exposed to the sun for more than half a year to build houses again.


    Another possibility is that the geomantic layout of the house is in a mess.


    You know, the geomantic layout of general houses is a little poor, and the impact on the human body is very subtle, but the extremely poor, even deadly geomantic layout will produce a very strong evil spirit.


    "Brother ye, you eat fruit."


    Wang Shasha warmly entertains Ye Guangrong and his wife. This is the reality of people. The identity and status of Ye Guangrong and his wife are destined to be warm to them.


    "Thank you. May I see the layout of your house?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Yes, I''ll show brother Ye around."


    Wang said enthusiastically.


    "Well, let''s start with this living room."


    Ye Rongrong stood up and said with a smile.


    In fact, as soon as ye Rongrong sat in the living room, he felt that the layout of the living room completely violated the taboo of Feng Shui layout.


    You should know that the living room is a place for meeting guests. People are in a mess. This kind of room is not in harmony with the room and kitchen, so you should set it in the front of the house.The reason is very simple, the bedroom should be quiet, the kitchen should be clean, do not like the information field of the living room.


    But Li 80000''s villa living room is located in the center of bedroom, kitchen and study.


    However, in the era of land and money, basically all commercial houses have this layout, and there is no way. Unlike in ancient times, the living room is in the front, and the back is the place to eat and live.


    However, today''s urban life is not as busy as people come and go in the countryside. In the city, there are very few guests at home. Basically, they are about to eat, drink and play outside. The problem of disorderly people and miscellaneous places rarely occurs, so the impact is not very big.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    "This fish tank?"


    After looking around, ye Rongrong noticed a large rectangular fish tank behind the sofa. There are several kinds of fish in the tank.


    Just seeing the big fish tank, ye Rongrong was speechless. Originally, the geomantic layout of the living room was not very good. With the big fish tank, it was just a catalyst, causing the living room to be full of evil.


    "Brother ye, you say this fish tank. People say that it''s lucky to raise fish in this living room. It can promote the fortune of the host''s family. So I made a big fish tank and raised some fish."


    "Elder brother ye, the placement of this fish tank, but please have a look at it. This placement can definitely boost the air."


    Wang Shasha saw that ye Rongrong noticed the big fish tank in her home and said with pride.


    The choice of this villa, as well as the design and layout of the house, was decided by a feng shui master who was invited by his friends with great efforts.


    The geomantic Master said that as long as we follow his geomantic layout and don''t destroy it, our family will definitely have a good fortune.


    "The master has a grudge against your family?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    If the fish tank was placed by a feng shui master, the feng shui master''s heart is to blame!


    Look at this fish tank. It''s Square. It''s not only big, but also high. It''s directly on the floor.


    From the perspective of Feng Shui, however, if the water level in the fish tank is higher than that of the normal person, the family''s fortune will not turn around and will be suppressed.


    He also committed "foot cutting water", that is, he directly put the fish tank on the ground without raising it. This way of putting it will prevent the noble from coming to the door, but it will cause bad fortune.


    Third, the shape of the fish tank is best not to have sharp corners, the most taboo fish tank made into a triangle fire shape, easy to commit right and wrong and bloody disaster.


    There are two things that make ye Rongrong speechless. One is that the fish raised in this aquarium is the goldfish that can make the most money, but raising the black goldfish is not a way to make money, but a way to attract villains and right and wrong.


    The second is that the fish tank is placed in the lucky side of the living room. You should know that no house can be perfect. There are always some external evil spirits and so on. Using the fish tank to resolve the external evil spirits is one of the ingenious ways.


    There is a saying in geomantic omen that "putting water into the zero hall". The so-called "zero hall" refers to the decline of bad luck. It means that by introducing water into the direction of bad luck, you can turn misfortune into good luck and turn evil into good luck. Therefore, the fish tank should be placed in the evil side, not in the good side.


    Besides, the aquarium is placed behind the sofa as well as the auspicious square. From the perspective of geomantic omen, it''s not appropriate to use water as the backing. Because water is impermanent, it''s hard to seek stability by relying on it. If a family sits there every day, it will be reliable.


    Or this "expert" who shows Feng Shui to Li 80000''s family and sets up Feng Shui array knows nothing about Feng Shui and is a liar.


    There is another kind, which is very terrible. This "expert" is to bring down Li Bawan''s family. If it''s serious, it''s to kill Li Bawan''s family.


    "No, what''s wrong with brother ye?"


    Wang Shasha looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously and asks.


    I really don''t understand why brother ye said that the "expert" had a grudge against his family.


    My family didn''t know the "expert" before. Where did I get the revenge? After watching fengshui, my family even got a big red envelope of 50000 yuan.


    "Go to your bedroom."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Well Good


    Wang Shasha hesitated and said.


    After all, this bedroom is a private place for husband and wife. Generally, no one will go in, especially other men.


    ¡­¡­


    Just arrived at the bedroom door of Wang Shasha''s husband and wife, a strong evil spirit came to her face, which made Ye Guangrong feel very uncomfortable.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing saw that ye Rongrong was stunned, and his face was serious at the door, so he asked in a hurry.


    Before ye Guangrong could answer Liu Qingqing, he suddenly felt a strong evil spirit on his back, which made his back cool. This evil spirit was no weaker than the evil spirit from the bedroom.


    Ye Guangrong has the feeling of being attacked by the front and back.


    The back is chilly and the front is biting.


    Ye Rongrong looked back and saw the door of the bedroom facing the opposite door.


    "What''s that room for?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at the position of the opposite door and asks.


    Ye Rongrong can clearly feel that the back wind just now came from inside that door.


    "That''s the toilet!"


    Wang said.


    "Toilet?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and continued to ask: "where is the toilet door, which is also what the master said?"


    "The master said that the toilet should be placed in a dirty place, and it must be far away from the bedroom, so we need to find a far place, where it is quite far away, so we should put it there."


    Wang said.


    "Oh."Ye Rongrong answered and said nothing more.


    The "expert" is right. The toilet is a "filthy place" and it should be far away from the bedroom, but the front door is facing the front door of the bedroom, which is far away.


    You should know that the toilet is called "ghost gate" in geomantic omen. It can be seen that it is generally located in the murderous position, and the air of filth is full!


    The door of the bedroom is facing the toilet. Isn''t it that all the filth comes into the bedroom?


    If ye Guangrong was not sure that the "expert" was trying to harm Li Bawan''s family just now, now he can be very sure that the "expert" knows Feng Shui, and this vicious Feng Shui array was deliberately put forward.


    "What''s wrong?"


    See ye Guangrong''s face is not right, Wang Shasha some uneasy ground asks a way.


    Because Wang Shasha found that since Ye Rongrong entered her own door, she looked very serious. She frowned and asked some puzzling questions.


    It made Wang Shasha nervous.


    "Nothing. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Ye Rongrong said a voice and went into the bedroom of Wang Shasha and his wife.


    Walking into the bedroom, ye Rongrong looks at it again. He can understand why the evil spirit in the bedroom is so heavy. Besides the foul air from the toilet, the layout of the bedroom is also very poisonous.


    First of all, from the couple''s bed, the position of the bed is not right. The end of the bed is directly opposite the bedroom door, and the corner of the wall overlaps the corner of the bed.


    You know, it''s a taboo in geomancy in the bedroom.


    There are also fitting mirrors and dressing tables in the bedroom. There are two mirrors in one bedroom. In the concept of Feng Shui, this is a conflict between wealth and wealth, and the reflected light of the mirror is still directly on the bed. This will lead to sleep problems, and even make the couple lose touch.


    Ye Rongrong looked up at the ceiling. Fortunately, he didn''t see the beam. In the current housing design, designers always avoid the beam in the bedroom, so the "expert" has no choice.


    "This orchid?"


    Ye Rongrong is mainly a pot of orchids in the bedroom.


    "I like orchids, so I moved a pot of orchids and put them in my bedroom."


    Wang said.


    "It''s better not to put flowers in the bedroom."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Regardless of Feng Shui''s taboo on placing orchids in the bedroom, ye Guangrong is a doctor. From a medical point of view, the fragrance of orchids can stimulate people''s nervous system, make people excessively excited, and easily lead to insomnia.


    "Why?"


    Wang Sha asked, puzzled.


    "During the day, flowers emit oxygen and absorb carbon dioxide during photosynthesis; at night, flowers do not carry out photosynthesis, spit out carbon dioxide and absorb oxygen, compete with people for oxygen, affect health, and the fragrance of orchids can stimulate people''s nerves, make people over excited, and easily lead to insomnia.".


    Ye Rongrong explained to Wang Shasha from the perspective of science and medicine.


    As a matter of fact, the real Fengshui academic, which integrates medicine, science, humanities and other disciplines, is the crystallization of wisdom from the continuous exploration of human ancestors.


    "Oh."


    Wang Sha nodded and answered.


    As for whether she has heard Ye Rongrong''s words, only she knows.


    "Glory, where is glory?"


    Suddenly, a voice called Ye Guangrong came from the living room.


    "Let''s go out."


    Ye Rongrong said a word and went to the living room.


    Basically, it can be seen that Li 80000''s villa is a kind of evil spirit caused by man-made Fengshui array.


    Only in some special places, such as juegu, where there is no grass, can such a strong spirit be regarded as a man-made geomantic array.


    The houses of ordinary people, even if they don''t understand geomantic omen, will not commit so many geomantic omen taboos. Moreover, they are closely linked like this, forming a strong Qi Sha. In the scientific community, it''s said that it''s a magnetic field.


    "Zhang Xue, village head Yu, you are also here."


    Ye Rongrong walked out of the bedroom and said to a young woman.


    Because I met her last time, ye Guangrong can still remember Zhang Xue and her husband, the village head.


    "Yes, 80000 said that the Audi Q7 parked outside is yours. It seems that you have made a fortune."


    Zhang Xue said with a smile.


    Last time I met Ye Rongrong and talked with Ye Rongrong, Zhang Xue''s impression on her has completely changed. She knows that her junior high school classmate has the ability to marry a gorgeous wife.


    "It''s good to make enough money to live. Unlike your husband who is an official, you are an official wife."


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "Any official or not is a broken village head, not an official."


    I shook my head and said with a smile.


    If in front of others, Yu Pian can still put up the music of the village head, but in front of Ye Guangrong, Yu Pian can''t put up the music.


    Now, who doesn''t know that ye Guangrong of Taoyuan village is the most capable person in all the townships. All he knows are dignitaries. His village head is really not enough to see in front of him."Ha ha, the village head is also an official. We can''t leave him as an official."


    Li 80000 said with a smile.


    To be honest, the first time I heard that Zhang Xue married an old man, Li 80000 was really surprised. When I was in junior high school, Li 80000 fell in love with Zhang Xue secretly and wrote love letters to her.


    Although there is no reply, it''s like a stone sinking into the sea, but at least this is the first girl Li 80000 has ever liked and tried to pursue. It''s a pity


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    "Mr. Li, don''t make fun of me."


    Yu Pian said with a smile.


    Seriously, if it wasn''t for her beautiful young daughter-in-law, Yupian would not have come to the party.


    After all, my age is far behind these people. There is a generation gap.


    You can''t do it if you don''t come. This year, an old man who is nearly 60 years old, like himself, married a beautiful young wife in his twenties. I''m not sure!


    In the heart always worried that his wife can''t bear loneliness, red apricot out of the wall, to bring their own green hat.


    Usually, I want to be inseparable from my wife. What''s more, I go out to have a party with my old classmates this evening?


    Yu Pian thinks that he must follow. Who knows if there are some old classmates who have good looks, maybe they are right.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s easy to have an accident when the mood comes up.


    You know, men can wear any hat, but this green hat can''t be worn.


    So Yu Pian must follow him and watch his wife so as not to happen something he doesn''t know.


    Although I am so old and married such a young and beautiful wife, I have a lot of face outside, but I know that this is happiness and pain, a word "tired"!


    "I don''t dare to make fun of village head Yu. You are very good at marrying the class flower of our class."


    Li said.


    However, from this tone, even ye Guangrong can hear a sour taste.


    "Ouch..."


    Li 80000 waist pain, looking back, his wife Wang Shasha covetously looking at himself behind.


    You don''t have to guess that she was the one who twisted herself just now.


    It''s over!


    Li 80000 has an impulse to slap himself.


    Why are you so mean!


    She Zhang Xue married an old man. Now it''s none of her business!


    He has a daughter-in-law, and no longer miss her, why say such sour words ah!


    Now, my wife''s Vinegar jar has broken out. I can''t explain it clearly at night. Maybe I can''t go to bed.


    "Wife, that I..."


    Li 80000 said nervously.


    The times are changing. Now women are half the sky. This status is not what it used to be. It has changed from "getting married from husband" to "getting married and managing husband".


    Now in this era, in China, ten men and nine women are afraid of their wives.


    No I can''t say I''m afraid of my wife, but I love my wife!


    This man is to have dignity, how can he talk about the fear of wife.


    "By the way, who else hasn''t come for 80000? Call to urge. Everyone is expected to be hungry!"


    Before Li 80000 finished, she was interrupted by Wang Shasha.


    Anyway, there is an outsider at home today. Wang Shasha wants to give her man face.


    When the guests are gone.


    Hum!


    If you don''t explain clearly, you can''t go to bed at night.


    "I asked just now. If the others will come, we can have dinner."


    Li 80000 said with a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, his wife did not look at his face in front of his old classmates, otherwise this face really lost big hair.


    "Just a few of us."


    Ye Rongrong was a bit surprised because Li 80000 called him to say that he had moved to a new house and asked a group of old classmates to get together at his home.


    There are only a few people in the room now. They are not satisfied with one table.


    "There are a few people out there who can''t come!"


    Li explained.


    In fact, the biggest reason is that Li 80000 didn''t invite so many junior high school students. After all, he didn''t hold a class meeting. He wanted to invite all the students.


    That is to say, please have a good relationship or help yourself.


    After all, birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. No matter how good the relationship is when reading, with the differences of their respective economy and society, the relationship between people who are very different from each other is gradually alienated.


    Even at the end of the day, apart from having a classmate meeting, they said a few words to each other, and no longer communicated with each other.


    This may be what people call the level problem, which is the level that the Chinese people set out for themselves.


    "Everybody sit down and eat."


    Wang Shasha invited everyone to the restaurant for dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    The meal ended at a little over eight o''clock when Li 80000 and his wife sent Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing out of the villa.


    "Eighty thousand, if you can, you''d better ask a feng shui master to show you Feng Shui in this house."


    At the entrance of the villa, ye Rongrong solemnly said to Li 80000.


    No matter what, everyone, ye Rongrong doesn''t want Li 80000''s family to decline.


    Besides, it''s taboo to use geomantic array to harm people. This geomantic master''s character is not good.


    "I''ve seen this villa by feng shui master."Li said.


    Although Li 80000 didn''t believe in Feng Shui, his wife''s best friend always said that Feng Shui was very important. If he lived in a bad place, he would have bad luck.


    In order to have a sense of peace of mind, Li 80000 agreed with his wife''s suggestion and asked her best friend to ask feng shui master to have a look at Feng Shui.


    Finally, I chose this villa. The decoration design of this room was put together by my wife and her best friend according to the requirements of the feng shui master.


    Anyway, Li 80000 didn''t take care of these things. After all, there are many things in the company. It''s better to leave these small things to his wife.


    "Sometimes, it''s no harm to find a feng shui master. After all, this is the place to live. If the Feng Shui array goes wrong, it won''t be transferred and it will harm itself."


    Ye Rongrong said solemnly.


    "OK, I''ll invite another geomancy master to come over in two days."


    When Li 80000 saw Ye Rongrong''s seriousness, he nodded and said.


    Although Li 80000 didn''t believe in Feng Shui, he accepted Ye Guangrong''s suggestion and asked another feng shui master to show his family Feng Shui.


    "That''s it. Thank you for your hospitality. We''ll finish and go."


    Ye Guangrong said goodbye when he saw that Li 80000 had heard his words.


    "Let''s go. See you next time."


    Li 80000 said with Ye Rongrong.


    "See you next time."


    Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing got into the car and drove away.


    "Husband, what does brother Ye mean?"


    Waiting for ye Rongrong to drive away, Wang Shasha looks at Li 80000 in doubt and asks.


    "What do you mean?"


    Some of Li 80000 didn''t understand the meaning of Wang Shasha''s words.


    "In the evening, he looked up and down our house, as if he knew Feng Shui. Does he know Feng Shui?"


    Wang asked.


    After all, when ye Rongrong and his wife visited their villa at night, ye Rongrong kept calm and frowned from time to time.


    Especially the sentence "that expert has a grudge against your family?" This makes Wang Shasha have no bottom in her heart and don''t know what''s wrong.


    "I haven''t heard that he knows Feng Shui, but ye Guangrong is very mysterious now. Let''s listen to him and find another feng shui master."


    Li said.


    "Not bad."


    Wang Shasha also agreed with Li 80000''s decision.


    I don''t know why, since living in this new villa, Wang Shasha always feels a little uncomfortable. She often has nightmares at night. At the beginning, she thinks that maybe she just moved into the new house and is not used to it. When she gets used to it, she won''t have this feeling.


    But this evening Ye Guangrong''s words made Wang Shasha feel uneasy. Maybe it''s not that she is not used to it, but that there is something wrong with Fengshui array, which is not as good as the "expert" said.


    Of course, now all this is just speculation. We can only invite another feng shui master to come and have a look at our villa.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, do you know Feng Shui?"


    In the car, Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong in doubt and asks.


    "Yes, you have a lot of things."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "That''s true!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    Liu Qingqing really has nothing to say about her husband''s ability. Liu Qingqing suspects that there is nothing he can''t do except to have children.


    "By the way, husband, you just said those words to Li 80000. Is there something wrong with his family''s Feng Shui?"


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    You know, from entering Li 80000''s house today, her husband frowned several times. At that time, Liu Qingqing thought there must be something wrong with it. She didn''t expect that Li 80000''s geomantic omen was in trouble.


    Although Liu Qingqing had received higher education, after living in the countryside for the past two years, he no longer believed that the theory of geomantic omen came from feudal superstition.


    "It''s not a problem, it''s a problem."


    Ye Guangrong said while driving.


    "Very serious?"


    Liu Qingqing asked in surprise.


    "It''s very serious. If you live in a house like that, within three months, the people in the house will get sick. Within six months, the family''s career will decline. Within a year, it''s estimated that their wife and children will be separated. If it''s more serious, it may endanger their lives."


    Ye Rongrong said very seriously.


    "This So terrible? "


    Liu Qingqing is startled by Ye Guangrong''s words. People living in that house will get sick in three months, their career will decline in six months, their wife and children will be separated in one year, and they will worry about their lives.


    It''s terrible, isn''t it!


    "Fengshui formation is invisible. It''s really terrible."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Then why don''t you tell them directly to Li 80000?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    After all, the feng shui of Li 80000''s villa is so poor that Liu Qingqing doesn''t understand why her husband doesn''t tell Li 80000 directly."How to say, this is the key. If Li Bawan''s family is a feng shui master invited by Wang Shasha''s best friend, who knows what''s going on here? It''s too complicated. Let''s not join in. Just remind him. As long as Li Bawan asks the feng shui master to come and have a look, he will understand."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "What if they don''t come back to see Li 80000?"


    Liu Qingqing thought of a possibility.


    "We''ll talk about it then."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Anyway, Li 80000 is his junior high school classmate, and ye Rongrong can''t do it. If Li 80000 doesn''t invite feng shui master to come to see him, ye Rongrong will call to warn him.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, Li 80000 invited a famous feng shui master to his home to see feng shui through his friends in the shopping mall.


    "Master Zheng, this is my villa."


    The feng shui master Zheng please get out of the car, Li 80000 pointed to his villa said.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    "Husband, is this master Zheng?"


    At this time, Wang Shasha came out of the yard, looked at an old man in an old Taoist robe beside Li 80000, and asked Li 80000.


    "Yes, this is master Zheng, master Zheng Master Zheng... "


    Li 80000 wants to introduce his wife, Wang Shasha, to master Zheng. However, he finds that master Zheng''s eyes are not here, but the surroundings.


    "Master Zheng, is there a problem with Fengshui here?"


    Seeing master Zheng''s serious expression, Li Bawan was startled and immediately asked uneasily.


    "There is no big problem, but the location of the villa is not very good."


    Master Zheng said.


    According to geomancy, the big problem for people living in this position is that they can''t be rich.


    "No, it''s not back to the mountain, it''s back to the mountain. Is Feng Shui very good?"


    Wang Sha was stunned and asked suspiciously.


    Master Lai, who was invited by his best friend last time, said that the villa is backed by a strong "backer". Living here will surely be prosperous.


    You know, that lazy master is the younger brother of Lai Buyi, a famous geomancy master in China. He is a disciple of 45 generations.


    "Yes, in geomantic omen, there are tall buildings or mountains behind buildings, which are called backers. If there are no mountains or buildings, there are no backers. But it depends on the situation. Do you see the building directly opposite your villa?"


    Master Zheng pointed to the dozens of storey residential building opposite the villa and said to Li 80000 and his wife.


    "I see it!"


    Wang Shasha nodded and said.


    "The backer behind this villa is much lower than the building in front of it. This means that the backer is powerless. And the tall building in front of it is facing your villa. This evil spirit comes straight to the villa and suppresses the villa. It completely ignores the backer behind it and lives here for a long time. The backer will either fall down or leave you."


    Master Zheng said seriously.


    "No, this..."


    When Wang Shasha heard master Zheng''s words, she was confused and didn''t understand who was cheating herself.


    Is master Lai who is invited by his best friend a liar?


    How is that possible?


    My best friend swore to me that master Lai was a very powerful feng shui master in China. If she had some relatives, she would not have been invited.


    "If you don''t talk about the backer, you can see that there are high-rise residential buildings on the right side of the villa. This means that the white tiger is in the way. In Fengshui, for a long time, there will be two consequences. First, it''s not good for money; second, it''s not good for health."


    Master Zheng continued to point to the high-rise residential building on the right side of the villa and said to Li 80000 and his wife.


    "So serious!"


    Li 80000 was startled and said.


    No wonder Ye Guangrong asked himself to invite another geomantic master to have a look. This is not the same. We can see the difference immediately.


    Nima''s, ok Fortunately, ye Guangrong reminds himself, otherwise he will be harmed by the feng shui master invited by his wife''s best friend.


    Li 80000 thinks that feng shui master must be a liar and has cheated everyone.


    "It''s not very serious. After all, there are some distances and the impact is limited. But one thing is very certain, that is, the location of this villa is very bad."


    Master Zheng said with certainty.


    "Master Zheng, please look inside."


    Li 80000 said anxiously.


    The geomantic omen outside the villa is so poor, and the geomantic omen in the house, Li 80000 has no confidence.


    "Good."


    Master Zheng followed Li 80000 into the villa gate.


    "This..."


    At the gate of the villa, master Zheng''s face changed greatly.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Wang Shasha looked at master Zheng nervously and asked.


    I remember last night, ye Rongrong, elder brother Ye stood in this position and frowned. Did he ask at home.


    "What a heavy evil spirit


    Master Zheng said solemnly.


    After all, such a strong evil spirit can''t appear in people''s houses under normal circumstances, unless there are two situations: one is that the house is built above a cemetery or an ominous place, and the other is Fengshui array.


    If the villa was built in a cemetery or an ominous place, I would have sensed it outside just now, so there is only one possibility, that is, there is a geomantic omen array in the house.


    "Evil spirit!"


    Li 80000 and Wang Shasha were startled.


    What is evil spirit? They heard master Lai say it last time. It''s very penetrating.


    But my room is completely arranged according to master Lai''s requirements, and he has personally checked it. How can it have a heavy evil spirit?


    "Go in and have a look!"


    Master Zheng didn''t say much, so he took the lead to enter the villa."The fish tank!"


    As soon as he entered the living room, master Zheng noticed the fish tank behind the sofa.


    "What''s wrong with the fish tank?"


    Li 80000 asked nervously.


    "Well, the fish tank is not in the right position. It''s in the right place of the house, and..."


    "Isn''t the aquarium in the auspicious position?"


    Wang Shasha asked suspiciously.


    "Who told you, this fish tank should be placed in the auspicious position."


    Zheng Da Shi frowned at Wang Sha Sha and said.


    It''s really the decoration of the living room. It''s against Feng Shui everywhere.


    It''s very unlikely that ordinary people can set up such a poor geomantic array. Master Zheng wondered how Li 80000 could set up such a geomantic array.


    "It''s a feng shui master surnamed Lai."


    Wang said hesitantly.


    "Does he have a grudge against your family?"


    Mr. Zheng asked, frowning.


    "No, absolutely not."


    Wang shakes her head and says.


    At this time, Wang Shasha also remembered that ye Guangrong had said the same thing.


    Could it be that master Lai really wanted to harm his family, but his family had no grievance against him. Why did he do that.


    Wang Shasha didn''t understand.


    "Master, what''s the saying about this goldfish bowl?"


    Li 80000 asked, frowning.


    Now, Li 80000 is certain that the lazy master is not a liar, but a special one to harm his own family. Otherwise, it would not be so coincidental. This is the worst way to put it. This is the way to put it.


    It''s strange that people who can do this don''t know Feng Shui.


    "From the perspective of Feng Shui, this fish tank can''t go to the top. It''s just that the water level of the fish tank is higher than the normal height, which will make the family''s fortune unable to turn around and be suppressed..."


    Master Zheng explained to Li 80000 and his wife in detail.


    "Asshole!"


    Li Bawan scolded angrily.


    "Master Zheng, don''t get me wrong. I''m not scolding you. I''m scolding the bastard feng shui master who cheated me last time."


    Seeing that master Zheng looked at him, Li 80000 knew that he had misunderstood and explained quickly.


    "It''s time to scold!"


    Master Zheng nodded and said.


    As a feng shui master, it''s reprehensible to use Feng Shui array to harm people!


    "By the way, it''s not right to raise goldfish in the aquarium. Raising black goldfish is not a way to attract wealth, but a way to attract villains and right and wrong"


    Master Zheng walked into the aquarium and looked at a large group of black goldfish in it. He frowned and said.


    "Well."


    "The toilet is not in the right position. It can''t face the bedroom door."


    "My God, the position of the bed in the bedroom is opposite to the door of the bedroom, and the corner of the wall overlaps with the corner of the bed. This is a big taboo..."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking around, master Zheng was sweating. Fortunately, Li Bayi didn''t live long at home. He had to live for three or five months, which was really fatal.


    "Master Zheng, is the Feng Shui in this room very bad?"


    At this time, if Wang Shasha didn''t understand that she was hurt by her best friend, she could find a piece of tofu to kill her.


    "Not very bad, very bad!"


    Zheng said with a frown.


    It''s the second time in his life that master Zheng has seen such a poor living Feng Shui.


    "What are the consequences of living in this house?"


    Li 80000 asked solemnly.


    "People who live in such a house will fall ill in less than three months, their career will decline in half a year, and they will be separated or even killed in a year."


    Master Zheng said seriously.


    "Ah..."


    "My God..."


    Li 80000 and Wang Shasha turned pale with fright.


    This is really scary. Fortunately, ye Guangrong reminded himself last night, otherwise


    Think about both of them having chills on their backs.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, in the yard.


    Ye Rongrong and Xiao Si''er set up a big iron pot together and poured all the sweet potatoes that Aunt Liu washed into the big iron pot to cook.


    Ye Rongrong is going to make some sweet potato slices for the Spring Festival.


    It''s really worrying about the food safety now. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to buy too many snacks outside this year. It''s unsanitary and unsafe.


    Since he is not going to buy it outside, ye Rongrong is going to make some snacks by himself.


    And this dried sweet potato is one of them.


    The dried sweet potato Ye Rongrong is going to make today is made of sweet potato with red heart. This kind of dried sweet potato retains its natural color and quality. The color is yellow and red, which makes you have a good appetite.


    After boiling with high heat, cook with medium and low heat until the sweet potato is a little bigger. It is easy to prick with chopsticks, and the sweet potato is cooked. Several people take out the cooked sweet potato and put it in a big dustpan. This is because they need to cool the sweet potato until the next day."Wife, come and have a sweet potato."


    Although we can''t make dried sweet potato now, the cooked sweet potato tastes delicious. You can get five yuan for a cooked sweet potato on the street.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing took the cooked sweet potato and ate it. This kind of cooked sweet potato tastes very good, but you can''t eat more. It''s easy to fart if you eat too much.


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner in the evening, Li 80000 called.


    "Glory, thank you."


    On the phone, Li 80000 said gratefully.


    If it wasn''t for ye Guangrong''s reminding, who would have thought that his wife''s best friend would unite with the feng shui master to ask his family to be separated and broken.


    Now Li 80000 understands that some women are jealous and vicious!


    "Have you seen it?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I''ve seen it, but I don''t know. It really scared my whole body cold!"


    Now Li 80000 said with some fear.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    "Well, don''t live there for the time being."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    The fengshui of that villa is really not so good. It''s better not to move in before it''s restored.


    "I''ll move back to the old house today. I''ll ask someone to restore it and sell it. We dare not live in this house."


    Li said.


    Hearing the consequences of living in such a house, Li 80000 and his wife are not willing to stay in that villa for a moment.


    "Well, do you know why that feng shui master did it?"


    Ye Rongrong asked curiously.


    After all, ordinary geomantic omens don''t do such shady things. It''s not good for geomantic omens to do this kind of thing, and it has many disadvantages.


    In the words of superstition, it''s easy to be punished.


    "Ah Maybe you don''t believe it. The reason for all this is that Sasha''s best friend. She really knows people and faces, but she doesn''t know her heart


    Li 80000 said with some exclamation.


    "Made by Sasha''s best friend?"


    Ye Guangrong is a little incredible. How much hatred does it take to do such a bad thing.


    What''s more, she is still a best friend. She often talks and laughs with each other. How clever a woman can be. It''s really not too much to describe Wang Shasha''s best friend with a kind heart.


    "Yes, she conspired with that feng shui master to do it. Fortunately, you know Feng Shui, otherwise our family is really over."


    At the thought of this, Li 80000 felt ridiculous.


    It''s all caused by jealousy among women. It turns out that in school, Wang Shasha''s best friend likes a boy, but the boy likes Wang Shasha and has no feelings for her.


    Just because Wang Shasha''s best friend was jealous and hated Wang Shasha in her heart, and now Wang Shasha married Li 80000 and lived a rich and happy life, and that best friend had just been abandoned by her boyfriend, which made her heart particularly blocked.


    The jealousy in my heart made Wang Shasha''s best friend unable to see Wang Shasha''s happiness.


    So as soon as I knew that Wang Shasha''s family wanted to buy a new villa, I proposed to invite feng shui master to see feng shui, and also said a lot about the importance of Feng Shui.


    After persuading Wang Shasha, she found a feng shui master on the Internet. After she colluded with him, she asked for only one, so that Wang Shasha''s family could not be happy.


    It has to be said that the current network is very powerful. In many online shopping malls, there are businesses who call themselves "Taoist temple" and "mage" and sell all kinds of "curse magic" on the Internet. There are also feng shui masters who watch Feng Shui to help customers destroy the feng shui of their opponents or enemies.


    Wang Shasha contacted the geomantic artist surnamed Lai through the online mall.


    All this was known only when Wang Shasha questioned her best friend.


    After this, Wang Shasha was able to see through her best friend. She fell out completely. Later, she died of old age.


    As for reporting to the police, Li 80000 and his wife think about it. This kind of thing will not be reported to the police. They will even be regarded as insane.


    Li and his wife can only admit their bad luck in this matter.


    Make friends carelessly, after this really too serious.


    "If this thing is done in the past, you can pay attention to it in the future. In fact, as long as you don''t buy a house in a place with extremely poor geomantic omen, and any other location has a great impact on the family geomantic omen, just go to the design company for the layout of the family, and you don''t need to find any geomantic omen master, so you don''t know."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In China, most people''s houses are decorated by themselves, and few people are attracted by the wrong geomantic omen at home.


    After all, a feng shui master who is not a professional can not set up such a powerful Feng Shui array.


    "I know, old classmate, thank you so much this time, I don''t know..."


    "Well, that''s it. Don''t say more."


    Ye Rongrong interrupted Li 80000.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, why did that feng shui master set up a Feng Shui array to harm Shasha and them?"


    After ye Rongrong and Li 80000 finish the call, Liu Qingqing asks curiously.


    After all, women have a curious heart.


    "Love and hate, don''t you think?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "You mean that feng shui master likes Sha Sha because she married Li 80000. Because she loves and hates Li 80000, that feng shui master does harm to them."


    Liu Qingqing said with a big brain hole.


    Isn''t that the plot in TV series?


    "Ha ha, almost. It''s just that it''s not the feng shui master who likes Wang Shasha, but Wang Shasha''s best friend who is jealous of Wang Shasha."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t seem unreasonable to prevent fire, burglary and girlfriends."


    Liu Qingqing thought about it and said.


    As a woman, Liu Qingqing knows that women are more jealous than men.Sometimes when the brain is hot, it will do extreme things.


    "Well, let''s not talk about them. Let''s go to sleep!"


    Ye Rongrong embraces Liu Qingqing and says.


    Today, Liu Qingqing''s "relatives" are here, and ye Guangrong can only bear to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, ye Guangrong was woken up by Liu Qingqing. This morning, he would cut the sweet potatoes that were cool yesterday into pieces to dry.


    "Brother glory, you are up."


    When ye Guangrong came to the front yard, he just saw Xiao Si''er and Aunt Liu cutting potato chips, surrounded by a group of bear children, reaching for sweet potato chips from time to time.


    "Ha ha, you''re almost done. You don''t need my help."


    Ye Guangrong smiles.


    In fact, ye Guangrong wants to be a shake off shopkeeper. He doesn''t need to do it himself. Ye Guangrong has to do it.


    "Husband, there are still many. We haven''t finished cutting half of them yet. Please help us."


    For her husband''s temperament, Liu Qingqing knows very well what he wants.


    "All right."


    See can''t hide, ye Guangrong can only help cut this sweet potato.


    Unlike other people who need a chopping board to cut the sweet potato, ye Rongrong directly holds the sweet potato in his left hand, and holds a kitchen knife in his right hand. He quickly cuts over the sweet potato, and immediately drops pieces of sweet potato onto the washbasin mountain under Ye Rongrong''s hand.


    "So fast!"


    Aunt Zhang took a look at Ye Rongrong and said in surprise.


    You know, although the work of cutting sweet potatoes is not difficult, there is really no one who wants to cut sweet potatoes quickly like Ye Guangrong, holding sweet potatoes in one hand and sweet potatoes in the other.


    "Uncle, you are so handsome!"


    Er Wazi said flatteringly on the edge of Ye Guangrong.


    "Ha ha, handsome!"


    Ye Rongrong said triumphantly.


    The action on the hand is even faster. A piece of sweet potato is chopped out by Ye Guangrong and falls into the basin. In less than half a minute, a big sweet potato is chopped out by Ye Guangrong.


    "Well, handsome!"


    Er Wazi nodded and said.


    In the village, er Wazi worships Ye Guangrong most.


    "Husband, pose. I''ll take a picture for you and send it to wechat circle."


    Liu Qingqing takes a picture of Ye Rongrong with her mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    With Ye Guangrong, a highly efficient helper, all the sweet potatoes of more than 100 kg were cut into slices. Several people put these slices into big dustpans together. Ye Guangrong and Xiao Si''er took the dustpan with dried sweet potatoes to the roof to expose to the sun. This position has less dust, sunshine and wind, so it is fast after all..


    Generally, it takes three or five days to dry.


    Dried sweet potato can be preserved for several years. It can be used as a snack or cut into small pieces, mixed with fabric, eggs and spices, fried and dipped with ice sugar powder as a famous dish.


    "Glory, no good, no good."


    As soon as ye Rongrong came down from the roof, the old village head Ye Xianghai panted into Ye Rongrong''s house and said anxiously to Ye Rongrong.


    "Village head, what''s the matter? It can frighten you like this."


    Xiaosi''er said with a smile when he saw that the village head was panting and worried.


    In Taoyuan Village, it''s rare to see the old village head so flustered.


    "You''re laughing. Something''s wrong."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, stares at xiaosi''er and says.


    Now the old village head Ye Xianghai will not blow his beard and stare at Ye Rongrong, but he is not so polite to xiaosi''er.


    "Village head, what''s the matter?"


    See the old village head a face flustered appearance, ye Rongrong know must be a big thing.


    Otherwise, the old village head, who has been very steady, would not be so flustered.


    "There''s chicken plague!"


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said to Ye Rongrong solemnly.


    Now there is something big going on in the village. What the old village head Ye Xianghai thinks of for the first time is to find Ye Rongrong to discuss and solve it together.


    Now ye Guangrong is recognized as a capable person in Taoyuan village. His prestige and influence in the village are higher than that of Ye Xianghai, the old village head.


    "Chicken plague?"


    The people in the yard were startled to hear the old village head''s words.


    In the past, poultry farms were the most afraid of chicken plague. The emergence of common chicken plague was a nightmare.


    Chicken plague is known as avian influenza. Once infected, ducks and geese have high resistance to the disease and have a high chance of survival. However, chickens are very sensitive to influenza virus. Once infected, it not only means that the disease spreads quickly, but also the infected chickens will die soon.


    In the past, the most common cause of avian influenza was to kill poultry and not infect people. At most, it would cost money. However, with the environmental pollution, especially the emission of radioactive substances, the variation of avian influenza also took place. After it was confirmed that avian influenza would infect human beings in the 1990s, people began to have some fear of avian influenza.However, what arouses people''s fear on a large scale is that in the past ten years, almost every year, people have died because of the avian influenza.


    The key is that the bird flu is highly infectious and easy to spread among people. Once you get the bird flu, it''s basically no different from incurable disease.


    "Who''s got chicken fever?"


    Liu Qingqing asked in a hurry.


    "Ye Xiangqing''s chickens got bird flu. Two days ago, two chickens died in his family. He didn''t care much. Who knows that a large number of chickens died today, and the rest of them were dying. What can we do?"


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, looked anxiously at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    After all, this is a period of high incidence of avian influenza. The consequences of such a large-scale outbreak of avian influenza in the village are very serious.


    It will cause panic among the villagers. The county will send people to check it. All the chickens, ducks and geese in the village may have to be disposed of.


    Seriously, even the whole Taoyuan village has to be isolated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    "Qingqing, you are all staying at home today. Don''t walk around the village. I''ll go to Ye Xiangqing''s house with the village head."


    Ye Guangrong tells Liu Qingqing that they are going to Ye Xiangqing''s house with the old village head.


    Ye Xiangqing''s family lives near the north of the village and is a big chicken farmer in the village. The couple have three or four hundred poultry, most of which are chickens.


    This is also their main source of income.


    In the countryside, as long as the old people are still active and can work to support themselves, they will not eat their children at home.


    Because old people don''t want to be a burden on their children.


    "Village head, glory, you are here. What can you do now?"


    See ye Rongrong and ye Xianghai come over, ye Xiangqing two couples anxiously said.


    The biggest fear of poultry farmers is chicken plague. Once they get the disease, all chickens will die in a short time.


    It''s all money. The couple got up early in the dark, hoping that the poultry could make money and help their children.


    Now that the chicken plague is coming, it''s really gone.


    This is not the most terrible. The terrible thing is that the chicken plague is still spreading quickly, and it will spread from the village soon, and the poultry raised by other people in the village will also suffer.


    "Glory, you see..."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said to Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s OK. Let me see."


    Ye Guangrong came over and grabbed a sick chicken and looked at it carefully.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, asked nervously.


    As soon as I heard that ye Xiangqing''s poultry were infected with chicken plague, people in the village locked up their poultry, and they did not dare to come here for fear of catching the bird flu.


    As the head of Taoyuan Village, ye Xianghai has no way to do his duty.


    However, ye Xianghai is also afraid. This brings Ye Guangrong together. With Ye Guangrong, the miracle doctor, the probability of infection with the bird flu is much lower.


    In fact, it''s just comfort in my heart.


    After seeing the sick chicken, ye Rongrong took a deep breath, nodded and said, "it''s avian influenza."


    "Well So What shall we do? "


    Ye Xianghai frowned and said uneasily.


    This year is a period of high incidence of avian influenza. Many provinces and cities have avian influenza, and there are many deaths.


    But ye Xianghai heard that bird flu was found in some villages. The whole village was surrounded by armed police and was not allowed to go in and out. All the poultry in the village were disposed of and buried in the ground.


    "I asked Xiao Si''er to go to the traditional Chinese medicine store in the town to buy some traditional Chinese medicine, and then it will be boiled into soup. At that time, every villager and the poultry who have not been ill will drink the soup to prevent the bird flu."


    Ye Rongrong pondered, and immediately came up with a prescription of traditional Chinese medicine for the treatment and prevention of bird flu, so he said.


    "Does it work?"


    Ye Xianghai asked uneasily.


    "It''s effective. As long as I drink the decoction, I won''t be infected with the bird flu."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong is very confident about his prescription.


    "Then hurry up!"


    Ye Xianghai hastened.


    What time is it? Ye Guangrong is not in a hurry. He is so anxious.


    "OK, I''ll call Xiao Si''er right now."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Glory, I What about my poultry? "


    Ye Xiangqing asks Ye Rongrong anxiously.


    These hundreds of poultry are the support of Ye Xiangqing and his descendants.


    In rural areas, the elderly are old, and few of them really depend on their children to support them. Unless they can''t do anything, they will have the last meal in their son''s house for several years.


    "Those who are alive, those who can be basically cured by drinking medicine soup, and those who have died must be dealt with completely and buried deeply, otherwise large-scale chicken plague will be caused."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother Xiang Qing, you can rest assured that the village will give you some subsidies for your losses."


    Ye Xianghai knows what ye Xiangqing is worried about. It''s really not easy for the old man to earn a little money. This time, his loss is estimated to be 10000 or 20000 yuan. For ye Xiangqing and his wife, this is equivalent to their annual income.


    "Thank you, thank you village head, thank you glory."


    As soon as he heard that his sick poultry could be saved, even if they died, the village also gave subsidies. Ye Xiangqing was very grateful.


    ¡­¡­


    Because things were very urgent, Xiao Si''er bought all the herbs Ye Rongrong wanted from the town in less than an hour.


    Because the quantity is too much, xiaosi''er went to three Zhongcheng drugstores to buy it.


    There are so many people in the village, and there are so many poultry to be fed. Ye Rongrong can''t get through so much medicine alone. The villagers and the staff of the "old people''s home" work together."Line up, one person."


    In the "Taoyuan old man''s home", all the people in the village line up to drink Ye Rongrong''s decoction, and everyone is afraid of bird flu in the village.


    Listening to the village committee''s broadcast, drinking Ye Rongrong''s decoction can prevent avian influenza. Naturally, everyone comes to drink it with their families.


    People are inexplicably afraid of this highly infectious disease.


    "Glory, does this decoction really work?"


    Ma Xudong looked at Ye Rongrong with some uneasiness and asked.


    After all, the variability of the avian influenza virus is so severe that no country has yet found a specific drug to prevent avian influenza, and the breeding of avian influenza vaccine is also under development.


    As far as Ma Xudong knows, it will take at least ten years to develop the vaccine.


    Now ye Rongrong''s soup is so simple that it can prevent bird flu, and even cure sick birds and people.


    This is hard for Ma Xu to accept.


    Scientists and medical workers at home and abroad have been working hard for hundreds of years, but they have not found a specific drug for the treatment and prevention of avian influenza.


    "Of course it works. Didn''t you watch the costume history TV series?"


    Ye Rongrong took a look at Ma Xudong and said.


    "Costume history TV series?"


    What does this have to do with costume history TV series? Ma Xudong looks at Ye Guangrong without understanding.


    "In the TV series, there is a plague in the local area. Isn''t that how the traditional Chinese medicine works to cure people? Their decoction has effect, but mine has no effect. "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "You''re really good at it. You''re serious about what''s on TV."


    Ma Xudong looked at Ye Rongrong with some silence and said.


    Ye Guangrong is more and more bullshit.


    "How do you know all the TV dramas are fake?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Forget it, I''ll stop talking nonsense with you. I''d better arrange the medical staff to have a physical examination for all the villagers. It''s no joke."


    After Ma Xu Dong said this, he went to organize medical staff of "old people''s home hospital" to give physical examination to all the villagers in Taoyuan village.


    It''s not that Ma Xudong doesn''t have confidence in Ye Guangrong''s decoction, but the bird flu is not a joke. Be careful.


    "Go


    Ye Guangrong nods and talks.


    Although Ye Rongrong is very confident in the decoction he made, it''s better for Ma Xu to know how to bring people to the village for a physical examination.


    Lest the villagers panic.


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, is there bird flu in your village?"


    Bird flu happened in the village. As the head of Yangping County, Wang Changbo called Ye Rongrong for the first time.


    We need to know that the country is now very strict in the control of avian influenza. Once there is an epidemic, it needs to be reported at all levels.


    Wang Changbo also knew for the first time that there was an avian influenza epidemic in Taoyuan village. Now what Wang Changbo is most worried about is Ye Rongrong''s situation.


    You know ye Guangrong is a man with great energy. If he makes a mistake, Wang Changbo''s official position will be lost.


    "There''s such a thing, but it''s settled."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s done?"


    Wang Changbo asked suspiciously.


    The epidemic prevention department of this county has just received the report. Ye Rongrong said that the bird flu has been dealt with, and the efficiency is too fast.


    In case of avian influenza, village head Ye Xianghai discussed with several village committees and reported the situation to the epidemic prevention department of the town.


    After all, it''s a major issue. The village committee can''t hide it. The key is that the occurrence of avian influenza will soon spread and can''t hide it!


    "I''m not going to deal with it very soon."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s no joke. I''ll come to your village right away."


    Wang Changbo hung up when he said that. Originally, he asked the county magistrate to lead a team to Taoyuan village to check the situation and control the epidemic.


    However, after listening to Ye Rongrong''s relaxed tone, Wang Changbo was not at ease and was ready to go and have a look in person.


    Just after talking to Wang Changbo, Liu Yifei called.


    "I called you just now, and your mobile phone has been talking. Are you ok?"


    Liu Yifei''s uneasy voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Did you say that? I wish I had something to do


    Ye Rongrong said in silence.


    Do you look so vulnerable? Why do people always worry about their own accidents.


    "I just received the epidemic report. There is avian influenza in your village. I''m going to your village now. If you have nothing to do, just stay at home and don''t go out. Everything will wait for the people from the epidemic prevention department to come."


    Liu Yifei told ye Rongrong seriously on the phone.Originally, Liu Yifei felt that he was gradually alienated from ye Guangrong, and he would forget his existence.


    Now Liu Yifei thinks that everything is just cheating herself.


    Today, as soon as the bird flu epidemic was discovered in Taoyuan Village, Liu Yifei first thought about ye Rongrong''s safety.


    I didn''t think much about anything. I told my secretary a few words, and then I drove to Taoyuan Village in a hurry.


    No, I just want to be with Ye Guangrong at this dangerous moment and fight against avian influenza with him.


    "Don''t worry, with me, bird flu is not so good to be afraid of."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Isn''t it just "bird flu"? It''s like they''ve made a mess of these people.


    The main reason is that ye Rongrong is sure to cure the bird flu. He has the bottom in his heart, so he is not afraid.


    "Don''t be careless, just listen to me."


    Liu Yifei said discontentedly.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    Men and women are reasonable and will never win.


    After talking to Liu Yifei on the phone, ye Rongrong looks at the staff in the busy "old people''s home". It seems that they have nothing to do with themselves and go to their own home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    "Director Ma, the front is Taoyuan village."


    A staff member of the epidemic prevention station told Ma Xiaoguan, director of the county epidemic prevention station, who was sitting in the back of the car.


    "Well, let''s inform everyone to do a good job of protection when they get off the bus. Don''t be careless."


    Director Ma said solemnly.


    The discovery of bird flu in Yangping county is a major event. Several leaders in the county have instructions to do a good job in epidemic prevention and prohibit the spread of bird flu.


    But is the bird flu so easy to prevent? If it is easy to prevent, it will not be a world-class infectious disease.


    This year, more than 100 people have been found to have been infected with avian influenza, and even died. Originally, these were all from other places. Director Ma is still congratulating that there was no avian influenza in Yangping county. He is also the director of the epidemic prevention station.


    But who knows that God can''t see himself proud, so quickly punished.


    I hope the bird flu won''t kill people this time.


    Director Ma prayed in his heart.


    After all, if there is an outbreak of bird flu and several people die, he will be the head of the Bureau.


    Soon, the staff of the county epidemic prevention station arrived at the village committee.


    "Where''s your village head?"


    When there was no one in the village committee, director Ma asked the children who were playing on the side.


    "Village head Village head, they are all in the old people''s home to give everyone medicine


    The child said timidly.


    After all, all of a sudden, so many strangers came to the village, and the children were afraid!


    "Let''s go to the village old man''s house."


    After explaining to the people below, director Ma took the staff and experts of the epidemic prevention station to the "old people''s home". After all, director Ma''s eyes are black and he needs the village cadres of Taoyuan village to guide him!


    ¡­¡­


    "Chief ye, what are you doing?"


    When director Ma came to the old people''s home, he saw village cadres giving everyone a cup of medicine soup.


    "It''s about treating and preventing avian flu!"


    Ye Xianghai said.


    Now the people who come to drink the soup are all the people who come from the neighboring villages when they hear the news. Basically, all the people in their own villages have drunk it.


    No matter whether the decoction is useful or not, President Ma arranged the "old people''s home hospital" to do a simple examination for the villagers. Basically, they were not infected with avian influenza, which let Ye Xianghai take a breath.


    As long as people have nothing to do.


    "Can we cure and prevent avian influenza with this medicine soup?"


    Director Ma said with some disbelief.


    If the bird flu is so well treated, there will be effective medicine to prevent it, and the country will not pay so much attention to it.


    You should know that in many places, because of avian influenza, the food market has stopped selling poultry, but there is no specific medicine. We can only rely on this simplest method.


    It''s also the most helpless way to prevent the circulation of these poultry in the market. If the bird flu and cold can be cured by taking some medicine and soup, we won''t have to be so nervous.


    "Yes


    Ye Xianghai nodded and said.


    "Professor Ma, is this the soup you prepared?"


    Director Ma asked, looking at Ma Xudong in doubt.


    As the vice president and doctoral supervisor of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine of southern Zhejiang University, Ma Xu Dong came to Taoyuan Village as the president of the "old people''s home hospital". It was a sensation, at least in Yangping county.


    It is very strange to know that Ma Xudong is a well-known medical professor in China. He even went to a rural hospital as the president.


    Anyway, since I heard that Mr. Ma Xu Dong came to Taoyuan Village "old people''s home hospital" as the president, many county officials came to this "old people''s home hospital" to see a doctor. Director Ma naturally knew Mr. Ma Xu Dong.


    "It''s not me. I don''t have the ability to prepare the decoction for treating avian influenza."


    Ma Xudong shook his head and said.


    In medicine, Ma Xudong lamented that he was inferior to Ye Guangrong.


    At the very least, Ma Xudong has never heard of Ye Rongrong''s current prescription, or even some herbal medicines.


    If he hadn''t gone to the roadside with Ye Guangrong to pick, Ma Xudong would never have thought that the nameless herb on the roadside was the main prescription for the treatment of avian influenza.


    "And this medicinal soup?"


    Since Professor Ma is not the one who prepared this decoction, who actually said that this decoction can treat avian influenza.


    "It''s Ye Rongrong."


    Ye Xianghai said.


    "Ye Mr. Ye


    Ma director Leng next, surprised to say.


    Who is Ye Guangrong?


    Of course, director Ma knows. Although director Ma didn''t attend the founding ceremony of Qingyao Charity Foundation in person, he has heard of others.


    At that scene, many civil servants in the county who attended the ceremony were scared to their legs.It''s said that ye Rongrong is a person who can talk and laugh with those bigwigs. He can talk to the sky.


    Now the whole Yangping County officialdom who did not know Yangping County Taoyuan Village out of such a person who can pass the sky ah!


    Those childe brothers in Yangping county are warned by their families not to come to Taoyuan Village if they have nothing to do. If they really want to go to Taoyuan Village, they should keep a low profile and not get into trouble.


    Otherwise, I can''t protect you.


    "Secretary, shall we go to the scene of the outbreak of avian influenza?"


    A staff member of the epidemic prevention station said to Director Ma.


    "Yes, yes, let''s go to the scene first. Mr. Ye, please lead the way."


    Director Ma remembered this important thing at this time.


    Now that you have come to Taoyuan Village, of course, you need to check the place where the bird flu happened at the first time to confirm the source of the epidemic.


    ¡­¡­


    "Secretary, we can confirm that these chickens have h7n9 avian influenza virus."


    A staff member of the epidemic prevention station wearing protective clothing reported the test results to Director Ma.


    Looking at the staff of the epidemic prevention station wrapped up tightly, they took out a lot of equipment, bottles and cans. After a long time, they were sure that the dead chicken had the bird flu. Ye Xianghai looked at it and shook his head.


    By contrast, ye Rongrong just grabs the chicken. At random, you can see that the chicken is suffering from avian influenza.


    Ye Xianghai thinks that the level of these people is far behind that of Ye Guangrong.


    "Village chief ye, are all the chickens with avian influenza here?"


    Director Ma frowned at Ye Xianghai and asked.


    I didn''t expect that these chickens did get avian influenza, and so many chickens died all at once. It''s very difficult to control the avian influenza virus. Now, director Ma only hopes that the avian influenza has not spread for the time being.


    "All the dead chickens are here."


    Ye Xianghai nodded and said.


    These chickens that died of avian influenza are now gathered together. After the people at the epidemic prevention station confirm, they will be buried deep. For this reason, the only excavator in the village has been temporarily requisitioned by the village committee to bury these chickens that died of avian influenza.


    "Where are the chickens that have not died yet?"


    Ma asked.


    "It''s all cured."


    Ye Xianghai pointed to the chickens not far away and said.


    At the beginning, ye Xianghai didn''t believe that the simple decoction could cure the bird flu. However, these sick chickens drank a few mouthfuls of the decoction, and they were alive in a few minutes. They couldn''t see that they were sick chickens with bird flu.


    Let Ye Xianghai have to believe that this decoction is useful for chickens, as for people, ye Xianghai thinks it should also be useful.


    "Cured?"


    Director Ma was startled. When can a chicken with avian influenza be cured.


    It''s a big joke.


    "Yes, it''s cured. Those chickens were suffering from avian influenza and were dying. After drinking the medicine soup you just saw, it''s all good."


    Ye Xianghai nodded and said.


    If ye Xianghai hadn''t seen the process with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it.


    The sick chicken that was left with only one breath was alive after a few mouthfuls of herbal soup.


    "This How is that possible? "


    Director Ma murmured in disbelief.


    Originally, director Ma thought that the so-called Decoction for the treatment of avian influenza just now was to strengthen the body, and it was impossible to treat people''s avian influenza.


    Now it seems that I may be wrong. This medicine soup may really cure the bird flu.


    "That''s the truth, and I can''t help it."


    Seeing director Ma''s surprise, ye Xianghai said.


    "Go get some chickens and check them."


    Director Ma still didn''t believe it and told the people below.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Liu, you haven''t been to my house for a long time."


    Seeing Liu Yifei''s arrival, Liu Qingqing greets him happily.


    Now Liu Qingqing treats Liu Yifei as a sister. Liu Qingqing is really happy to see her.


    You know, Liu Qingqing has a lot to tell Liu Yifei.


    "It''s not busy work. By the way, you have bird flu here. Are your poultry OK?"


    Liu Yifei asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK. With my husband, it''ll be OK."


    Liu Qingqing pulls Liu Yifei and says with a smile.


    "Don''t be careless. Ye Guangrong is not omnipotent either. Once he is infected with avian influenza, he will die."


    Liu Yifei shook her head and said.


    "Isn''t it bird flu? Look, it scares you. "


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Liu Yifei in silence.


    "It''s easy for you to say that you have the ability to cure avian influenza. If you can''t, you should be honest and careful."Liu Yifei said with a white glance.


    "I can really cure bird flu."


    Ye Rongrong said triumphantly.


    "Just brag!"


    Liu Yifei believes that ye Rongrong is good at medicine, but he doesn''t believe that he can cure the bird flu. Doctors and scientists all over the world have no way to develop a specific drug for the treatment of bird flu. How can ye Rongrong be.


    "How to tell the truth? There are always so many people who don''t believe it."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    It seems that women really like to live in lies.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Is there a special medicine for avian influenza


    Hou Yaohui, head of Yangping County, who arrived at Taoyuan Village, was surprised to hear the report from director Ma.


    "County head, it''s like this. It''s this decoction that can cure the bird flu."


    Director Ma said to Hou Yaohui, pointing to the soup in several big pots.


    "Are you sure?"


    Hou Yaohui stares at director Ma and asks.


    The medicine that can cure bird flu is a wonderful thing. It''s absolutely up to the great discovery of world medicine. It''s no joke.


    "This..."


    Director Ma was stunned. Indeed, director Ma himself was not sure that this simple decoction could cure avian influenza. After all, he did not see the effect with his own eyes. It was all said by Ye Xianghai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    "Mr. Hou, I''m sure this decoction can cure bird flu."


    Mr. Ma Xu Dong replied on behalf of Mr. Ma.


    "Professor Ma, are you sure it''s not a small thing?"


    Hou Yaohui stares at Ma Xudong and asks.


    After all, Ma Xudong is a well-known figure in the Chinese medical field, and even famous in the world medical field. Hou Yaohui still believes his words.


    "I''m sure."


    Ma Xudong nodded and said.


    Because Ma Xudong personally participated in feeding the soup to chickens who had avian influenza, he knew very well that the soup could cure avian influenza, and it was a kind of special medicine.


    From the reaction of those sick chickens, it can be clearly seen that the effect of this decoction is very good, and the effect is very fast.


    This is the specific drug for the treatment of avian influenza that the medical community all over the world has been looking for, and it has just appeared.


    There is no R & D team, no large-scale medical equipment, just a few kinds of proprietary Chinese medicine, plus roadside weeds that I don''t know what they are called, so we can cure the bird flu by boiling them in a big fire.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for his own participation, Ma Xu Dong couldn''t believe it.


    "How''s it going?"


    At this time, Wang Changbo also rushed over and asked Hou Yaohui anxiously.


    After all, if the bird flu is not well controlled, it will spread on a large scale. At that time, it will be very troublesome.


    "Bird flu is over."


    Hou Yaohui said to Wang Changbo.


    "Solved? How to solve it? Is the epidemic under control? "


    Wang Changbo asked with some incomprehension.


    "Instead of controlling the epidemic, they have all been cured. They have found a specific drug for the treatment of avian influenza."


    Hou Yaohui said.


    "What? Are you kidding? "


    This is more surprising than the discovery of avian influenza.


    The world has not yet developed a specific medicine for the treatment of avian influenza. How can Taoyuan village have it.


    "Ask Professor Ma!"


    Hou Yaohui pointed to Ma Xudong.


    "Professor Ma, what''s the matter with this special medicine?"


    Wang Changbo looks at Ma Xudong and asks.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, what day is it today? Several parents and officials have come to my home."


    Watching Wang Changbo, Hou Yaohui and Wang Dafu walk into their yard, ye Guangrong says with a smile.


    Liu Yifei, the leader of the county Party committee, has almost half come to his home.


    "You have bird flu in your village. Thank you for laughing."


    Wang Changbo looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Now Wang Changbo can''t understand Ye Guangrong more and more. This boy is too mysterious.


    If someone tells himself that this leaf glory is the reincarnation of an immortal, Wang Changbo will believe it.


    Although Wang Changbo is an atheist.


    "Isn''t it all settled?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Since these people come to their home, they must know that the bird flu is under control.


    "Glory, are you sure you can cure bird flu with this medicine?"


    Wang Changbo asks Ye Rongrong with certainty.


    After all, this matter is very important. I dare not report it to the top, otherwise I will make a big joke.


    "Of course."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong, the prescription for bird flu, has been issued and is not ready to take it back.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the outbreak of chicken plague in the village, ye Guangrong would not have thought about the huge prescription in his mind, and would not have found the prescription for the treatment of avian influenza in his mind.


    So people all over the world should thank Ye Xiangqing for his dead chicken.


    It''s really the glory and greatness of death.


    Even ye Guangrong felt that the world medical community should set up a monument for those dead chickens to show their merits.


    "Glory, have you really developed a specific drug for the treatment of avian influenza?"


    At this time, Liu Yifei understood that just now ye Guangrong was not joking with himself. He could really cure the bird flu.


    "That''s true. I''m a big man and I can''t cheat you."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Glory, I''ll report this to you. Don''t hurt me. Brother, this official hat depends on you."


    Wang Changbo looked at Ye Rongrong and said with a smile.


    Now that the bird flu problem has been solved, Wang Changbo is in a good mood.


    And Wang Changbo also believes that ye Guangrong won''t make fun of himself with such a big thing.


    "Report it!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Rongrong knows that he is not calm here and he is going to be famous.


    But there is no way to do it. You can''t just watch the spread of bird flu in your own village.Besides, ye Rongrong is not a powerless person one or two years ago. Now ye Rongrong is also a character.


    There won''t be a bad situation where people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong.


    ¡­¡­


    Office of the president of Wenzhou Medical College.


    "What? Do you think someone in Taoyuan village of Yangping county has developed a specific drug for the treatment of avian influenza


    "Good All right, I''ll have it right away. No I''ll lead the team myself. "


    Wen Zhou People''s hospital.


    "Do you have all the equipment?"


    "All of them, Dean. Has someone really developed a specific drug for the treatment of avian influenza?"


    "It should be. It''s a call from the leader of the city. It can''t be wrong."


    School of medicine, southern Zhejiang University.


    "Is it true that someone has developed a specific drug for the treatment of avian influenza?"


    Yang Qingchun came into the headmaster''s office and asked anxiously.


    "Yes, in Taoyuan Village, I just called Professor Ma to confirm that someone has indeed developed a specific drug for the treatment of avian influenza."


    "Who? Who''s so good? "


    "This man, whom we all know, is Ye Guangrong, a visiting professor in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Yes It''s him, right. Besides him, who has such great ability in Chinese medical field? "


    Yang pure and pure Leng next, immediately say.


    As for ye Guangrong''s medical skills, even Yang Qingchun has to look up to them. Therefore, Yang Qingchun is not very surprised that ye Guangrong can develop a specific drug for avian influenza.


    "It''s not sure yet. You''re going to lead the team to verify whether this medicine is really effective in treating avian influenza."


    There is no carelessness in medicine. For the treatment of avian influenza, a world-class infectious disease, it needs a very cautious attitude, verification and long-term clinical trials.


    "OK, I''ll lead the team to Yangping county now."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, a large conference room of Taoyuan old people''s home hospital gathered experts from several large hospitals and medical schools in southern Zhejiang Province.


    As soon as these experts arrived in Taoyuan Village, they confirmed that bird flu had indeed occurred in Taoyuan Village, and they also confirmed with Taoyuan village villagers that it was after several pots of decoction boiled at the gate of Taoyuan old people''s home cured those chickens who had suffered from bird flu.


    This group of experts put out all the equipment they brought. Although it was late at night, they were not sleepy at all.


    After all, the discovery of specific drugs for the treatment of avian influenza is a world-wide discovery, which makes these experts very excited.


    Even if you stay up late today, you have to get the test results out.


    Soon the test results came out.


    It is effective against h7n9 avian influenza virus.


    It is effective against H7N3 avian influenza virus.


    It is effective against H7N2 avian influenza virus.


    ¡­¡­


    The experts and scholars in the conference room were all excited with the results of the test of an avian influenza virus.


    This is a wonderful discovery.


    "Has the H5N1 avian influenza virus been tested yet?"


    After the excitement, Yang Qingchun immediately asked nervously.


    H5N1 avian influenza virus is the biggest threat to human beings. It has spread all over the world, and there is no specific drug at all.


    What we are waiting for today is actually the efficacy of this specific drug against H5N1 avian influenza virus.


    Only by passing the efficacy test of H5N1 avian influenza virus, can we preliminarily judge that this medicine decoction has a specific curative effect on avian influenza.


    "Not yet!"


    A medical researcher shook his head and said.


    H5N1 avian influenza virus is the most difficult and complex virus among all avian influenza viruses, because it will change constantly. Now there is no way for the medical community to formulate specific drugs according to its characteristics.


    "Out, out."


    Just at this time, a medical staff excitedly ran out of the laboratory and yelled.


    "The result?"


    "Come on, have you passed?"


    As soon as the final test results of H5N1 avian influenza virus came out, the medical and biological experts who were still sitting immediately looked nervously at the sweating medical staff.


    Now is the most critical time to see if the special effect of avian influenza can be established.


    "All the tests have been verified, passed, all passed!"


    Said the medical staff excitedly.


    Ma Xu Dong Leng on the spot, "really passed!"


    Yang Qingchun was stunned, and said excitedly: "my God, it''s all passed. We really found a special medicine for the treatment of avian influenza."


    The experts of Wenzhou Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine stood up!


    Experts from southern Zhejiang Medical University also changed their faces, "this This is really OK "


    several experts in the biological field were also stunned:" this is really passed! "Several foreign experts stare and exclaim: "Oh! mygod£¡£¡£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    One is one. All the experts in the medical and biological fields on the scene were shocked by the result of this argument!


    It is hard for anyone to believe that the specific drug for avian influenza virus, which has plagued the medical and biological circles for hundreds of years, will be found in such a small mountain village.


    What''s more, this special medicine was made by boiling in a big pot, which made it difficult for everyone to understand.


    But anyway, experts and scholars here are curious about the young man who developed the special drug for bird flu. How did he find the special drug for bird flu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, sneeze ~"


    Ye Guangrong, who is holding the computer code, sneezes.


    Why did you sneeze?


    Ye Rongrong has some doubts. According to his elite level physical fitness, it is impossible for him to catch a cold.


    This sneezing for no reason, it must be someone thinking of themselves.


    Don''t think about it. It must be Liu Qingqing who is sleeping in the bedroom.


    It seems that she can''t sleep now. When she thinks about her husband again, ye Rongrong can''t help but feel proud.


    It seems that she can''t sleep without the man sleeping by her side.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Yifei sleeping in her bedroom tonight, now ye Guangrong would have gone to comfort her wife.


    Now Forget it, it''s all money!


    At least, my friend, there are thousands of words now.


    ~~~~


    thank you Haijiao brothers for several times of ten thousand rewards. The otaku thanks here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    Late at night, in the conference room of Taoyuan old people''s home hospital.


    These experts and scholars from various hospitals and colleges in southern Zhejiang Province are busy making phone calls.


    "Come on, call our dean and ask him to send more people."


    Looking at other people on the phone and contacting their respective leaders, Yang Chun Chun also remembered that she had to report to the school.


    "By the way, we need to invite all the medical experts in the related fields!"


    Yang added.


    "I understand!"


    The following staff immediately said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, is that Professor Zhao?"


    "Well, it''s me. What time is it? Don''t you know that my old man wants to rest early? It wakes me up so late. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. "


    Professor Zhao at the other end of the line said unhappily.


    No matter who is woken up by the phone in the middle of the night, it''s strange that he will be in a good mood.


    "Hold on, Professor Zhao. I have something important to report to you."


    "What''s the matter? It needs to be reported in the middle of the night. "


    "We have found a specific drug for the treatment of avian influenza, and the preliminary test results are effective for all known avian influenza!"


    "You What are you talking about? "


    "We''ve found a cure for bird flu!"


    "Who? Who found out


    Professor Zhao immediately had no sleep. He sat up from the bed and asked excitedly.


    "We are Chinese."


    "Great, are you sure it works for all avian flu?"


    Professor Zhao Leng asked.


    "It''s true. Now experts and scholars from not only our college are on the scene, but also experts and scholars from several famous colleges and hospitals in southern Zhejiang Province. They have also confirmed that they have all passed the preliminary test."


    "Ha ha ha Good! Good! Good! I''ll be right there! "


    "Please


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello."


    "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    "Is Mr. Li in? I''m Ma Dongyuan from the people''s Hospital of southern Zhejiang. "


    "Oh, it''s Professor Ma. My grandfather is sleeping so late. If you have something to tell me? I''ll pass it on to him for you tomorrow? "


    "It''s very urgent. Please tell Mr. Li that someone in China has cracked the avian influenza virus and developed a specific drug for the treatment of avian influenza, which is effective for all avian influenza!"


    "Ah? Is it a specific drug for avian influenza


    "Yes, because it''s just the result of the preliminary test. If we want to ask Mr. Li to go out of the mountain to check, we are afraid of causing an Oolong incident. After all, this is a major international event."


    "You wait, Professor Ma, I''ll tell grandfather right away!"


    About a few minutes later.


    "Hello, pony."


    "Mr. Li, I''m sorry to disturb you so late!"


    "Don''t disturb me. I''ve heard from my grandson. Now I''m going to ask you one thing. Are you sure you''ve really found a special medicine for the treatment of avian influenza?"


    "Yes, yes, from the current data, it''s basically certain."


    "It was developed by us Chinese people."


    Li asked again.


    In fact, Chinese medicine is not backward. Chinese medicine has been suppressed by Western medical circles, especially the low level of innovation, especially the high-end medical devices and drugs basically rely on imports.


    Many specific drugs for diseases are imported from abroad. If you buy dozens or hundreds of pieces of drugs abroad, the value of drugs imported at home will increase by dozens or hundreds of times.


    Take what Mr. Li heard at a meeting two days ago. The price of an imported dental implant is as high as 80000 yuan. How can ordinary people afford it.


    However, the gap between domestic and foreign medical standards is too big, so we can only bear the sky high price of others.


    Now there is a specific drug for such a major disease, which has been developed by the Chinese people.


    This makes Mr. Li very excited.


    "Yes, it was developed by our Chinese people."


    Ma Dongyuan said with pride.


    "Good! very nice! You wait for me! Ha ha ha ha


    "If you always come, we''ll be sure!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What, our country has developed a specific drug for the treatment of avian influenza. All the drugs have passed the first test. That''s great. I''ll go there now."


    "What? It''s nonsense to have foreign experts at the scene. We must strictly control the prescription and not let foreign experts get it."


    "Disorderly playing the piano is such an important thing. I don''t report it at the first time, but also test it with foreign experts. I order that this medicine must be controlled and can''t be exiled to foreigners."


    ¡­¡­


    A phone call.


    Three calls.


    Ten calls.Hua Xia''s phone calls are constantly coming out and back. They not only contacted some of the most famous authoritative experts in the Chinese medical and biological fields, but also contacted several large medical and biological research laboratories in China, because they need the support of some professional computer and human resources teams.


    Although we have passed the test with the equipment we brought in temporarily, medicine is a very rigorous science after all. No mistakes can be made anywhere. It needs extremely rigorous verification and demonstration. After all, it is to be used on the human body.


    Not only to test the effectiveness of the drug, but also to test the side effects of the drug, which is a very complex and rigorous work.


    And there are also categories of medicine.


    There are those who study tissues and cells, those who focus on the nervous system, and so on. After talking about their level, every medical expert must know something about other fields of medicine besides his own research and field, and even be proficient in some categories. However, there is still a big difference between proficient and authoritative.


    In addition to Ye Guangrong, who has a "lazy man system", almost no one is omnipotent in the field of medicine, and there are always biases.


    For example, for example, teachers, some people teach chemistry professionally. If you let them teach Chinese, others can teach it, and they are certainly much better than ordinary people.


    But after all, it''s not a professional Chinese teacher. We always have to give a discount, which is the same with the medical field.


    Naturally, for the development of this specific drug for avian influenza, we must find the most authoritative people in various fields of the medical profession.


    This requires us to demonstrate together. We need to determine whether the specific drug can be used in clinical medicine, whether it will have more serious side effects, and whether it will only be temporarily effective


    All this needs to be demonstrated by experts from all walks of life.


    In fact, just like the ancient Chinese medicine, every new prescription needs to be demonstrated and confirmed by many well-known Chinese medicine practitioners before it can be used.


    In the field of medicine, strictness is responsible for human beings.


    ¡­¡­


    Many Chinese experts and scholars are busy making phone calls, and a few foreigners in the conference room are not idle. Many of them call their friends, medical experts and biologists in their own countries to inform them of the major events that are happening here.


    ¡°@#£¤%¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°#£¤*&&¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The conference room was constantly making phone calls in foreign languages, and the atmosphere was very friendly.


    "This It''s impossible. It must be fake


    Of course, there are several foreign experts on the scene, and they can''t accept this fact.


    Although as an expert in the field of medicine, he certainly knows that there is no disease in the field of medicine that can not develop specific drugs.


    The emergence of a disease is bound to be conquered. It''s only a matter of time. It''s just that the people who can conquer the disease have not yet appeared.


    But now, the specific drug of avian influenza has been conquered by a Chinese.


    This is not acceptable to these medical experts from the West. A large number of people in their respective countries have been tackling the problem of avian influenza.


    Moreover, they believe that their own country is much ahead of Huaxia in the research of avian influenza. They even have some good test results. It is estimated that in another ten years or even less, their country will surely be able to develop specific drugs for the treatment of avian influenza.


    But now, the fact in front of them strikes a blow to their strong sense of superiority!


    In China, someone can cure avian influenza by boiling a few herbs.


    These national scientific research institutions have been working hard for decades, but they are not as good as others'' handfuls of herbs.


    What a shame for those researchers in our country!


    Anyway, this evening, many foreign medical experts, scientific researchers and biological experts came to China. The destination is this small village called Taoyuan village.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lingling..."


    In the middle of the night, a reporter was still asleep at home. A phone call woke him up from his sleep.


    "President?"


    When the reporter woke up from his sleep, he wanted to get angry, but when he saw that it was his boss''s phone, he immediately lost sleep.


    In the middle of the night, the boss calls himself. There must be something important.


    "Get up immediately and go to Taoyuan Village, Yangping county."


    The urgent voice of the president came from the phone.


    "Big news!"


    Reporter Leng next, the eye says brightly.


    As a reporter, what he likes most is big news. If there is big news, his popularity will increase greatly.


    "Yes, someone has developed a specific drug for the treatment of avian influenza. Now many medical and biological experts at home and abroad rush there overnight. If you are close, go quickly and get the first-hand information."


    The president said."Ah I''ll drive right away! "


    The reporter exclaimed in surprise, told the president, and got up in a hurry to get dressed.


    Bird flu, a terrible disease that plagues the whole world, is going to be broken. This is definitely the biggest news of this year. This reporter is not excited!


    This is a historic moment for the medical profession!


    If you think about your participation, this reporter will be out of the blue.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wen Zhou daily!"


    "Southern Zhejiang Daily!"


    "Huaxia daily!"


    "Tencent News!"


    "CCTV news group!"


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the news, groups of reporters rushed to Taoyuan Village in Yangping county from all directions overnight.


    Tonight is a sleepless night.


    The culprit of all this is still sleeping in his sleep, completely unaware of his random prescription, which has caused the whole medical, biological and press circles to explode.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    Taoyuan Village home for the elderly.


    Although it''s two o''clock in the morning and the cold wind is biting, there are a lot of people here. There are constantly journalists coming from all over the Taoyuan village.


    "How can there be such a good community for the elderly and a special hospital in this dilapidated village?"


    A reporter is a reporter. He is keenly aware that these places are different from the general rural areas.


    "Who knows, this is not the time to tangle these. Today we are here to interview the news that avian influenza has been conquered."


    "That''s true, but it''s also a good news topic. I can only put it back."


    "Have you heard that the soup made in those pots is the special medicine for curing avian influenza."


    A reporter pointed to several big pots guarded by a group of armed police and said to his colleagues.


    "Yes, it''s really hard to believe that such a simple herbal medicine can cure avian influenza."


    "I''m not sure yet. The experts are still demonstrating."


    "I don''t know when the result will come out. I dare not squint."


    "It should be fast!"


    "Look, another expert is coming."


    The reporters whispered together on March and may.


    ¡­¡­


    In the conference room,


    suddenly, an expert''s mobile phone rings. After answering the phone, he immediately says to the next person, "Mr. Li and Professor Zhao, they are here."


    "Great."


    Everyone is very excited!


    Both Mr. Li and Prof. Zhao are the leading figures in the research of avian influenza in China, and they are the authorities in this field.


    Yang Qingchun immediately said, "let''s go down and pick it up."


    Ma Dongyuan also followed, "I''ll go too."


    A group of people came down to welcome them. Whether they are Mr. Li or Prof. Zhao, they are all the top medical scientists and biologists in China. They are even famous authorities and elders in the world''s medical scientists and biologists.


    For example, Mr. Li, an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, has won several international awards in the field of medicine. Although he is not the highest level international award, he is not low. In China, he is an authority in the field of infectious disease medicine.


    Professor Zhao is also an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. He has made great contributions to the research project of Chinese biology. Last year, one of the highest honorary awards in the domestic scientific community was awarded to Professor Zhao, and his status can be seen.


    In front of these two elders, these experts and scholars from the Chinese medical and biological fields are basically students and juniors. Naturally, they have to go to meet them.


    As soon as we went downstairs, we saw the figure of Mr. Li and Professor Zhao. Of course, they were not two people. They also brought a lot of people. They were all famous figures in the industry. They all came after being informed by the phone. There was an incredible surprise on each person''s face.


    If people in other countries take a big step in tackling avian influenza, they will only admire and appreciate it, but they will not be excited or surprised.


    But now from the phone that Chinese people overcome this problem, the mood of course is not the same!


    You know, Chinese medicine has always been suppressed by foreign medicine. Many special drugs and many advanced medical equipment are imported.


    It''s not only expensive, but also ugly!


    In recent years, China has lagged far behind the western countries in medicine, and has made little achievements, which makes others look at it with new eyes.


    It''s always depended on imitating others and taking things developed by others to study.


    Today, Huaxia has also made great progress in medicine. To conquer avian influenza is definitely the greatest achievement of the medical and biological circles in the past 30 years.


    Well done!


    What a face for Chinese people!


    Mr. Li is a 70 or 80 year old man. He is in good health. He doesn''t need any help or crutches to walk. He seems to be younger than others. His white hair is very short and energetic. When he saw Yang Qingchun and others from a long distance, he immediately said with great indignation: "ha ha, Xiao Yang, Xiao Ma..."


    Yang Qingchun and Ma Xudong hurried forward, "Mr. Li, I''m sorry to ask you to come so late."


    Mr. Li repeatedly said yes and praised: "Xiao Yang, you are very good, very good. I didn''t expect that you have conquered the world problem of avian influenza."


    Yang Qingchun said, "we?"


    "Isn''t it you?"


    Li Laoyi Leng asks a way.


    Mr. Li didn''t know the specific situation. On the military plane, we were still discussing it. We all thought that people from the medical and biological fields in southern Zhejiang had conquered it.


    "It''s not me. I don''t have that ability!"


    Yang Qingchun shook her head and said.


    Professor Zhao is a little younger, but he is still in his seventies. He hears Yan Yi and looks at Ma Dongyuan, "Ma Dongyuan? Is it you? "This group of people''s eyes fell on Ma Dongyuan''s face again.


    Ma Dongyuan sweating for a while, quickly shook his hand and said: "it''s not me, I don''t have that ability!"


    "Who is who?"


    All of a sudden, these experts and scholars who came by military plane from the capital were puzzled.


    This is everyone''s question. Which of them is so powerful? We have overcome this difficult problem that has plagued mankind all over the world for a century.


    "It''s Ye Guangrong!"


    Ma Xudong said immediately.


    "Ye Guangrong? I haven''t heard of it. "


    Li Lao Leng next, shake a head to say.


    In the field of Chinese medicine, Mr. Li has never heard of an expert or scholar named Ye Guangrong.


    "Have you heard of Lao Zhao?"


    Mr. Li turned to Professor Zhao and asked.


    "I haven''t heard of it either."


    Professor Zhao shook his head and said.


    Professor Zhao has never heard of this name in Chinese medicine and biology.


    Is it a rising star?


    However, Professor Zhao has never met or heard of a famous rising star, but there is no one named Ye Guangrong.


    "Ye Guangrong, I''ve heard of this name?"


    Said an old man in major general''s uniform who came with Mr. Li and Professor Zhao.


    "Have you heard of it?"


    Everyone immediately looked at the old man in uniform and asked.


    "In our military medical system, there is a man named Ye Guangrong who is very good at traditional Chinese medicine. Everyone has heard of the traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital recently."


    Said the expert in uniform.


    "I''ve heard that many difficult and complicated diseases have been cured, and many people call it rejuvenation of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Li Lao nodded and said.


    Recently, the traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of PLA General Hospital is very famous, which has attracted the attention of many Chinese medical circles.


    "The one I''m talking about, ye Rongrong, is the president of the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital."


    Said the expert in uniform.


    "My God, when did ye Rongrong become the president of Chinese Medicine Hospital of PLA general hospital?"


    Asked Ma Xudong in surprise.


    With Ma Xudong''s understanding of Ye Guangrong''s lazy character, he shouldn''t do such a thing!


    "And this?"


    Yang Qingchun also looked at the expert in military uniform and asked.


    Ye Rongrong''s secret keeping skill is so good that he became the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine of the General Hospital of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army.


    "I don''t know if ye Rongrong is the general in our military medical system. I''ve just heard about him, but I haven''t met him."


    Said the expert in uniform.


    "Let''s not talk about this. Let''s make sure that the specific drug is really effective for avian influenza."


    Li said.


    "Yes Yes, Mr. Li, Prof. Zhao and everyone, please go to the meeting room upstairs. "


    ¡­¡­


    As they spoke, they came to the conference room.


    "Mr. Li, Professor Zhao, this is the report of clinical test!"


    "Very good!"


    "This is the virus response test report!"


    "This is the side effect test report!"


    "This is the mutation response test report!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon the test and demonstration reports will be handed over to experts and scholars.


    "Great!"


    Suddenly, looking at the report, Mr. Li said in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s passed!"


    Professor Zhao looked at the data carefully and said with his eyes shining and hands caressing.


    From these data and test results, we can be very sure that this drug has an effect on all pathological changes of avian influenza, and the drug reaction is also very fast.


    It can effectively kill avian influenza bacteria.


    In other words, even if someone has bird flu, even in the late stage, this drug can cure him.


    This is not a simple special medicine, but a very magical special medicine.


    "Well, please invite those foreign experts to other places."


    Zhao looked up at several foreign experts sitting in the corner and said to the people around him.


    Really, who has no sense of propriety? This key test has invited foreign experts to come here.


    If this achievement is stolen by foreign countries, there is really no place to cry.


    ¡­¡­


    "What is the meaning of an unknown ingredient in this decoction?"


    After those foreign experts were invited to other places, Professor Zhao asked suspiciously.


    "There are several other ingredients. We don''t know what they are called?"


    Yang Qingchun said with a bitter smile.


    However, Yang Chun Chun can be quite sure that this is not a common component of Chinese patent medicine."You don''t know?"


    Li said in surprise.


    "We really don''t know, but Professor Ma knows better than us."


    Yang Qingchun pointed to Ma Xudong and said.


    "Pony, what are the other ingredients?"


    Li Lao stares at Ma Xu and Dong asks curiously.


    "It''s some humble weeds on the roadside. I don''t know the details!"


    Ma Xudong said.


    In fact, there are too many kinds of weeds. Ma Xudong can''t really name those weeds. Ye Guangrong didn''t say that. Ma Xudong didn''t ask much at that time.


    To tell you the truth, at that time, Ma Xudong didn''t really believe that just a few kinds of wild grass and herbs could cure the bird flu.


    "Weeds


    "That''s OK!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    At this time, we all have to sigh that ye Rongrong''s medical skills are excellent, and he can use local materials to treat diseases anytime and anywhere. His medical attainments are really amazing!


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    Time flies.


    But also very slowly.


    Outside the building of Taoyuan old people''s home hospital.


    "Dear audience, I''m Guan Xiaoxiao, the host of CCTV news channel. Now I''m in Yangping County, southern Zhejiang Province Well A small village called Taoyuan village. "


    "Here, we will witness a big world event. We must be very curious. What big world event happened in such a small village?"


    "This is what I want to tell the audience before the TV series. Look behind me and see these big pots!"


    "Don''t underestimate these big pots. Of course, these big pots are not valuable antiques. They are just big iron pots used by ordinary farmers for cooking."


    "Do you see the brown liquid like tea in these big pots?"


    "I believe you can''t imagine that this kind of liquid, like tea, is a special drug for the treatment of avian influenza, which is helpless all over the world."


    "What? How is that possible? "


    "Is there a special medicine for avian influenza?"


    "No?"


    "I''ll go. It''s just like tea. It''s a special medicine for bird flu. It''s too unreliable!"


    "I think today should not be April Fool''s day. How come the news of CCTV news channel is all joking?"


    "I gave the news 100 points, which was really funny."


    "That''s great. I''ve finally developed a special medicine for avian influenza. I can go to buy my favorite drumsticks with ease."


    ¡­¡­


    People who saw the news on TV were shocked, some were surprised, some didn''t believe it, and some were happy


    "Everyone in front of the TV, the old gentleman next to me is the discoverer of the bird flu. It''s the chicken in his family that developed the bird flu. Now let''s listen to the old gentleman''s introduction to me."


    Guan Xiaoxiao pointed to Ye Xiangqing beside him and said to everyone.


    "Old man, tell us what happened."


    Guan Xiaoxiao said to Ye Xiangqing.


    ¡°@#%&&¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiangqing said to the microphone, but he was speaking Minnan dialect.


    "Audience, you may not understand what the old man said. In fact, I don''t understand, but it doesn''t matter. We invited a local beauty to translate for us."


    Guan Xiaoxiao takes the microphone and gives it to a young woman nearby. If ye Rongrong is here, she must know this person. She is pan Chengchen, Xiaosi''s daughter-in-law.


    "What I said to grandfather Qing just now is that his chickens are suffering from chicken plague today. Oh, a lot of chickens died of Avian Influenza..."


    Pan Chengchen roughly translated the meaning of Ye Xiangqing''s words.


    To be honest, pan Chengchen was very nervous when he was suddenly interviewed by such a big TV station. However, when he thought that his brother glory had made such a big event in the world, he couldn''t disgrace him!


    When pan Chengchen faced the camera, he was not nervous.


    "Thank you, old man. Thank you, beautiful woman. Now I''ll tell you the news from the expert group in the village hospital behind me. The demonstration of the specific drug for avian influenza is almost over. The preliminary conclusion is established. The final announcement will take a little time. Now we''ll wait for this exciting moment together."


    Guan Xiaoxiao said to the camera with a microphone.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    Many people in front of the TV are waiting for the exciting news just like the journalists in Taoyuan old people''s home.


    For many years, I haven''t heard such exciting things in Chinese medical circles.


    What''s more, the bird flu is related to the life of all people.


    In particular, people engaged in poultry breeding and poultry business are crouching in front of TV dramas and reluctant to change channels.


    Because they know that this news is very important to their lives.


    Since many parts of the country have closed poultry markets this year, especially the ban on live chicken trade, these chicken farmers have suffered a heavy loss.


    If someone really develops a specific drug for the treatment of avian influenza, everyone''s business will be good.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Li, Professor Zhao, do you think this news can be announced?"


    Yang Qingchun asked several experts.


    "I think it''s all right. There''s no problem with the current test."


    Li Lao nodded and said.


    "Publish it!"


    Professor Zhao said directly.


    After reading so many test data, if you don''t have confidence, you can all go home to sleep.


    "Well, since it happened in Taoyuan Village, Professor Ma, you''d better announce it!"


    Yang Qingchun said to Ma Xudong.


    "Good!"


    Ma Xudong took the document, nodded and said."Look, someone''s coming out!"


    "All ready, don''t miss any shots!"


    "Come on, get to the front."


    ¡­¡­


    Watching someone come out of the heavily guarded hospital building, the journalists crouching at the door of the hospital all ran forward one after another.


    We are squatting here in such a cold day, so that it is not this moment?


    "Audience in front of TV, I''m Guan Xiaoxiao from CCTV news channel. Now the exciting time has come. Let''s look forward to the miracle together with me."


    "Audience friends, I''m Lu Dongdong, a reporter of Tencent News. Now is the time to release the results. Please follow me to understand the results."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Zhao Yan, a reporter of mango news. Now I''m in a village called Taoyuan Village in Yangping County, southern Zhejiang Province. It''s going to be announced soon..."


    "Audience, I am..."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Ma Xudong walked out of the hospital building, he was confronted with the news reporters'' long guns and short guns.


    If it wasn''t for Ma Xudong''s preparation, he would be shocked.


    "Dean Ma, is the special medicine for avian influenza successful?"


    "Dean Ma, what is the result?"


    "Dean Ma, is it time to announce the news now?"


    "Dean Ma, look at you with a smile. Have you passed the verification?"


    ¡­¡­


    Before Ma Xu and Dong even spoke, a group of journalists caught him and kept asking.


    "Everyone be quiet!"


    Ma Xudong waved his hand and said.


    All the people were quiet, staring at Ma Xudong, or waiting for him to announce the news.


    "Now I announce that after repeated demonstration and testing by our experts and scholars in the medical and biological fields, we have definitely proved that this special drug for avian influenza is effective and effective for all types of avian influenza viruses. It can cure the viruses of patients with avian influenza at any time without side effects. We..."


    "Audience, do you hear me? The specific drug for avian influenza virus is successful


    "It''s really exciting news that the bird flu that has plagued the world''s medical and biological circles for hundreds of years can finally draw a successful conclusion."


    "Are you afraid to eat chicken because you''re worried about bird flu? Now let me tell you the great news that avian influenza is no longer terrible. Our Chinese medical experts have developed a specific drug for the treatment of avian influenza, which can cure the virus of patients with avian influenza at any time. You heard me right. It''s the virus of patients with avian influenza at any time. "


    "Audience, are you as excited as I am at this time? This is the greatest achievement of Chinese medicine in the world in modern times."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Ma Xudong announced this conclusion, the TV news reporters in front of the whole hospital building spoke to the cameras one after another.


    Other non video news reporters also quickly code words in front of the computer to send out the news at the first time. Everyone competes against the clock.


    "Damn, I''ve really developed a specific drug for the treatment of avian influenza!"


    An audience in front of the TV set stood up excitedly from the sofa and said.


    "Woo woo, that''s great, husband. We''re saved. We''re saved!"


    A middle-aged woman lying in a hospital isolation ward said excitedly as she watched the news on TV.


    "Well I I see it


    Lying on the other side of the middle-aged man also said excitedly.


    For the two couples who were infected with avian influenza, their already desperate heart immediately ignited hope.


    "No, it''s not a joke!"


    "That''s great. I''m going to eat chicken drumsticks tomorrow. Bird flu is not terrible."


    "I''m proud of my Chinese medicine. The western developed countries haven''t developed a fart for hundreds of years. A rural hospital in Huaxia has developed a specific drug for the treatment of avian influenza!"


    "Ha ha, the Western medical community is going to blush now. This face is cracking!"


    "Why do I want to cry all of a sudden?"


    "That''s awesome


    ¡­¡­


    The people who saw the news were too excited. After waiting so long, they finally witnessed the miracle moment. Let''s not mention the excitement in their hearts, even mixed with a lot of moving emotions.


    They don''t know anything else, but one thing they know is that in China, Chinese people have developed a specific drug for avian influenza.


    This is the honor of our country. Who dares to underestimate the medical level of China in the future international medical school?


    We Chinese have developed the drugs that you can''t develop.


    In the future, who dares to say that the medical level of China will not come.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s impossible, how can it be, how can they come to the front of us!"


    An American Medical magnate saw the news and immediately sat up from his chair. He couldn''t believe his ears."Is it April Fool''s day? Chinese people are telling jokes


    An Englishman who watched the Chinese News said to the people around him in disbelief.


    "I don''t think they''re joking!"


    "But how is that possible?"


    "Thomas, I know you don''t believe it, but I have to tell you that this is the official news of China. Chinese people will not release false news on the official news."


    "It''s ridiculous that something like waste water can cure avian influenza."


    "It''s not waste water. It''s the same medicine as tea. The East calls it decoction."


    "No matter what kind of water it is, I don''t believe it can cure avian influenza. Our national scientists have been studying it for decades. Is it better than this pot of water?"


    "I believe it, too, but I''m afraid it is!"


    "Baga!"


    Countless stupid people smashed their own TV series!


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    Early the next morning, the front page headlines of the major newspapers were blazing.


    Avian influenza virus has been cracked!


    Avian influenza is no longer a primary infectious disease threatening human beings! ¡·


    a farmer in Huaxia has developed a specific medicine for the treatment of avian influenza! ¡·


    the victory of Chinese medicine and biology! ¡·


    the Chinese Academy of Sciences has confirmed that the specific drugs for avian influenza have been successfully verified and can be used in clinical practice! ¡·


    ¡­¡­


    People who wake up in the morning are fooled by the huge news!


    What happened? I wake up and suddenly find that the world has become a little strange.


    When was the special drug for avian influenza developed?


    Or was it developed by a farmer?


    What happened late last night?


    What''s the news?


    Or the front page??


    All of a sudden, people are buying newspapers to find out.


    Young people who are not used to reading newspapers also take out their mobile phones to watch the news.


    At this time, on microblog, post bar, forum, TV, and even all over the country, people were blown up by the unexpected news in the early morning!


    National sensation!


    Even a lot of foreign news media also wantonly reported!


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, ye Rongrong was surrounded by a group of people with long guns and short guns at the gate of the courtyard. At first sight, they were all journalists.


    It''s really hard for them. They didn''t sleep last night. They crouched at the gate of Ye Rongrong''s house in the early morning.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Weng Tao got up early in the morning to brush his teeth and wash his face. He was startled by a large group of reporters at the door.


    "What are you doing?"


    Weng Tao came back and asked the reporters.


    "Hello, we are reporters from CCTV News Channel..."


    "Hello, we''re from southern Zhejiang Daily. Is Mr. Ye Rongrong at home?"


    "We are from Huaxia daily. We want to interview Mr. Ye Rongrong!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of reporters said one after another.


    "It''s too early. Our boss is still sleeping."


    Weng Tao was frightened by so many journalists and said after thinking about it.


    These are all journalists from big TV stations and newspapers. They all have a lot of backgrounds. Weng Tao doesn''t dare to bombard people!


    The key is that there are so many people on the other side, and Weng Tao can''t blow it alone!


    "It doesn''t matter, we can wait!"


    "Yes, we can wait!"


    ¡­¡­


    These journalists also know that it''s too early to wait.


    This is a wonderful person. We all wonder what kind of person he is.


    It''s said that he is very young, and I don''t know where he comes from so powerful medical skills.


    Now you know very little about Mr. Ye Rongrong.


    The news we got is the same. The name of the person who developed this special drug for avian influenza is Ye Guangrong, but nothing else has been said.


    If you want to know something from Taoyuan villagers, it''s three or four o''clock in the morning. Where are the villagers coming out of their homes? All you can do is surround the courtyard and wait for the protagonist to appear.


    ¡­¡­


    "Landlady, there are a lot of reporters coming from outside!"


    Weng Tao goes into the small yard and says to Liu Qingqing, who is doing exercises.


    "I''ve told you many times. Don''t call me the landlady. It''s so ugly."


    Liu Qingqing said to Weng Tao depressed.


    I''ve told Weng Tao many times, but I still haven''t changed my mind. I''m only 20 years old.


    Landlady, it sounds old-fashioned!


    "I''m used to it. I can''t change it. Madame, there are a lot of reporters outside. What should I do?"


    Weng Tao asked.


    "Well, let''s wait for the glory!"


    Liu Qingqing thought about it and said.


    "Good!"


    Weng Tao answered and walked out of the yard.


    "It''s really like a hooded goose. How can I introduce him to such a character? It''s old and big! What a headache


    Looking at Weng Tao''s figure out of the yard, Liu Qingqing mumbles to himself with some headache.


    "What''s bothering me?"


    Liu Yifei came out after combing and washing, just heard this sentence, and asked curiously.


    "Sister Liu, you are just in time. There are a lot of reporters coming outside. What should we do?"


    Liu Qingqing asks Liu Yifei for advice.


    After all, Liu Yifei is a government official and has a lot of experience in dealing with journalists.


    "Isn''t your husband good at it? Let him take care of it. "


    Liu Yifei said with a smile.You don''t have to think about what these reporters are doing. Liu Yifei is really not good at making up her mind. Who knows what ye Guangrong is thinking.


    If he wants to be famous, he will drive these reporters away. He doesn''t hate to come.


    "Yes, wait for him to get up!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    As long as these reporters are willing to wait until about noon, just wait!


    Anyway, my husband gets up at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here..."


    When driving into the yard of Ye Rongrong''s house, Li''s group was shocked.


    It''s so beautiful here.


    "What''s that?"


    Professor Zhao looked at the front with a silly face and looked like hell.


    "Professor Zhao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yang Qingchun asked suspiciously.


    "Look


    Professor Xue pointed to the front and said to the people in the car.


    "What My God


    "This This That''s possible


    "My God, how can there be such a big goose in the world? It''s not in line with biological common sense!"


    A biologist said with an incredible look on his face.


    These biologists have never heard of a big white goose tall as an adult, let alone seen it?


    Leng buting''s appearance of such a huge white goose makes them feel like they are dreaming.


    "That''s the big white goose raised by the glory family. It''s called the white dragon. It''s bigger than the ordinary big white goose."


    Seeing that everyone was shocked, Mr. Ma said.


    At the beginning, when he saw the big white goose of Ye Rongrong''s family, Ma Xudong looked like a ghost, but he got used to it after a long time.


    "It''s not bigger, it''s several times bigger. How does it grow? Is it a gene mutation?"


    Professor Zhao couldn''t help thinking.


    "What''s the matter here? I''ll know when I see the owner of the yard."


    Li said with a smile.


    Mr. Li doesn''t pay much attention to why the big white goose is so tall. That''s what biologists want to study.


    Now what Mr. Li is concerned about is the scenery of the yard. It''s really beautiful. The water and the sky are the same, and the scenery is picturesque!


    Even the ancient imperial palace forest garden was just like this. Suddenly, Li had the impulse to see the owner of the house immediately.


    This is really an elegant scholar!


    "Professor Zhao, look at that big wild boar!"


    In the van, a biologist noticed King Kong dangling in the distance and said aloud.


    "Damn, the boar is too big!"


    "I have never seen such a big boar."


    "The courtyard is not only beautiful, but also the animals are amazing!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people in the car began to talk.


    "Pony, is this boar also raised by Ye Guangrong


    Professor Zhao looked back at Ma Xudong and asked.


    Now Professor Zhao is curious about the owner of the yard.


    "Yes, it''s also raised by Ye Guangrong''s family. The biggest wild boar is King Kong."


    Ma Xudong nodded and said.


    "It''s not afraid that it will hurt people."


    A female medical professor asked curiously.


    After all, the boar looks much bigger than the tiger. What if it hurts people?


    "As long as you don''t enter the territory of the wild boar, the wild boar will not attack you. The wild boar is very timid."


    Said a biologist.


    "Don''t worry, this King Kong is very smart. As long as he doesn''t sneak into the yard, he won''t attack people."


    Ma Xudong said.


    Now Ma Xudong is basically familiar with the animals in the yard. He knows that the animals here are very smart.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon the van came to the gate of the small yard and stopped.


    "Mr. Li, Professor Zhao, let''s get out of the car. Ye Rongrong lives here."


    Ma Xudong opened the door and said to everyone.


    "Here comes the guest, here comes the guest!"


    Standing on the longan tree, Yingying, who was combing her feathers, saw many people getting off at the gate of the yard and immediately called out.


    "That''s a parrot. What a clever parrot!"


    Professor Zhao looked for a voice and looked at the parrot standing in the tree. He couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s very smart. Let''s go in!"


    Li naturally saw the parrot talking and said with a smile.


    After all, parrots can say simple words, and there are so many. It''s nothing strange.


    "Dean Ma, when did you come here, Dean Yang?"


    When she heard that "Yingying" said there were guests coming, Liu Qingqing went to the door to meet them. She did not expect that it would be president Yang who came from the provincial capital."I came here last night. Let me introduce you. This is Mr. Li, this is Professor Zhao, and this is Professor Ma..."


    The person introduced by Ma Xudong to Liu Qingqing.


    "Hello, please sit down. Aunt Liu will get some fruit."


    Liu Qingqing sat down and said to Aunt Liu.


    "This is Mr. Ye Rongrong''s wife. It seems that Mr. Ye Rongrong is really an expert because he is so devoted to his country and city."


    Mr. Li looked at Liu Qingqing and said.


    Since ancient times, beautiful women with heroes, such a beautiful woman, her husband must be a great character.


    Beauty, too beautiful woman, this man has no ability is unable to defend.


    It''s not that beautiful women are easy to cheat, but there are too many men who have the idea of beautiful women.


    Since ancient times, how many men fight for women.


    Nowadays, most of the reasons why young Chinese fight are for women.


    "Mr. Li, you praise me. We are just ordinary farmers."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Cough..."


    Hearing Liu Qingqing''s words, Ma Xudong didn''t come up in a breath and coughed.


    "Dean Ma, are you ok?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ma Xudong who is coughing constantly and asks.


    "I I''m fine! "


    Ma Xu said with a breath.


    Mainly choked by Liu Qingqing''s words.


    You say you two are ordinary farmers. Isn''t that bullshit?


    "Come on, everyone eats fruit. They grow it at home. It''s naturally polluted, but there is absolutely no pesticide."


    Aunt Liu brought over a large pot of fruit. Liu Qingqing entertained everyone and said.


    "I can prove that the vegetables and fruits here are free from pesticides and organic fertilizers."


    Ma Xudong nodded and said.


    "That''s great. I haven''t eaten natural fruit for a long time."


    Li Lao picked up a pear and said happily.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    "The smell?"


    A bite down, Li Lao Leng.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Li?"


    Seeing the shocked look on his face, everyone asked nervously.


    "This pear is really delicious. Try it."


    Li Lao bit a big pear to say again.


    In his position, he has never eaten any fruit. It''s the first time he has eaten such delicious pears.


    "I''ll try it."


    See Li old eat so relish, everybody also picked up fruit to eat.


    "Well, this pear is really delicious."


    "What kind of pear is this? It''s really delicious."


    "This winter jujube also has a good taste. It tastes fresh and refreshing."


    "The sugarcane is better. It''s very sweet. It''s sweet to my heart. It''s the best sugarcane I''ve ever eaten."


    "What kind of orange is it? It''s sweet with a little acid. I want to eat it!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people couldn''t stop eating the fruits planted by Ye Rongrong''s family. After a while, a large plate of fruits was eaten by this group of experts and scholars.


    "Aunt Liu, go and get another pot of fruit."


    Liu Qingqing said to Aunt Liu.


    "This kind of natural and pollution-free fruit tastes good and tastes refreshing."


    Ma Dongyuan said with emotion.


    Now the fruits bought in the market can no longer taste like the fruits I ate when I was a child. Many of the fruits now are used as accelerants, which are not naturally mature fruits.


    Now the fruit taste bad, and there is no nutritional value.


    But now it''s too difficult to eat such natural and pollution-free fruits and vegetables.


    Although there are fruits and vegetables with the name of "green food" in the market, they are basically fake. In fact, only a small amount of pesticides and fertilizers are used.


    But the price of such "green food" is much higher than the ordinary price, and many people buy it.


    It is aimed at its natural pollution-free.


    Now people all know that only natural and pollution-free food can make people eat healthily.


    "No No, it''s not just natural and pollution-free fruit, it''s natural and pollution-free fruit, and it doesn''t have such a good taste. "


    Professor Zhao shook his head and said.


    As a biological expert, Professor Zhao thinks that this fruit is so delicious, not only because it is natural and pollution-free, but also because he has eaten many natural and pollution-free fruits, which taste much worse than this.


    "Then I don''t know."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    Liu Qingqing actually knows why the fruits in her home are so delicious than those outside, which is probably related to her mysterious husband.


    However, Liu Qingqing kept it in her heart and would not tell anyone about it.


    "What about glory? Don''t you dare to come out and see people like the bride? "


    Yang said jokingly.


    These people have been here for so long, why haven''t they seen Ye Guangrong.


    "Hehe, he is probably still in his sleep now!"


    Ma Xudong said with a smile.


    Having been in Taoyuan Village for such a long time, Ma Xudong knows Ye Guangrong''s habit. He won''t get up until he has been in the sun for three hours.


    "I''ll wake him up."


    Liu Qingqing said and got up to go to the guest room.


    Ye Rongrong was sleeping in the guest room last night.


    Generally speaking, Liu Qingqing won''t wake Ye Guangrong, because ye Guangrong said that people who wake up naturally are the healthiest.


    "Husband, wake up!"


    Liu Qingqing pushed the sleeping Ye Guangrong to say.


    "What''s the matter, have you had lunch?"


    Ye Guangrong opens his eyes and asks.


    "No, it''s dean Yang who has come with a large number of experts and professors. Get up quickly!"


    Liu Qingqing shakes her head in a funny way and says to Ye Guangrong who is lazy in the quilt.


    His husband, after eating and sleeping, wants to eat when he wakes up, which makes Liu Qingqing feel that he is comparable with the King Kong in his family.


    All the family members are more diligent than him.


    However, Liu Qingqing thinks that he is so cute and likes him because of his lazy appearance.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with what is said in the book. How do you like the person you love.


    "When he comes, why do he bring a group of people here? He doesn''t come here to eat!"


    Ye Guangrong murmured and sat up from the bed.


    "They are all big experts and professors. Who cares about our food? Get up quickly and don''t keep the guests waiting."


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    "That''s not the same. People in big cities can''t eat such natural things as ours."Ye Guangrong said as he dressed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the yard.


    "Ah..."


    "Monkey!"


    "Professor Li and Professor Zhao, be careful!"


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, a monkey jumped over and scared everyone. Everyone protected Mr. Li and Prof. Zhao one after another for fear that the monkey would hurt them. After all, this old man can''t afford to be hurt.


    You should know that once this person is old, his physical function becomes very fragile. That''s why he is not afraid of children''s tumbling, but the old man''s tumbling. If this tumbling goes on, the old man may never get up again.


    "Squeak!"


    The little monkey was also frightened by these people''s actions. He jumped back and cried to them discontentedly.


    "It''s OK. This is a monkey raised by the family. It''s called liuer. It won''t hurt people."


    Ma Xudong said quickly.


    "Squeak!"


    Seeing Ma Xudong, the little monkey immediately ran to him and spread his hands.


    "What is it doing?"


    Professor Zhao asked, looking at Ma Xudong suspiciously.


    "He''s asking me for money."


    Ma Xudong said helplessly.


    I don''t know where the monkey knows that he can exchange money for food in a small shop. Every time he comes here, he asks for money.


    The first time I didn''t understand what it meant, and the monkey didn''t let himself into the yard. Finally, Liu Qingqing told himself that he wanted money.


    Since then, every time he came, he had to give the monkey money, otherwise he would not be allowed in.


    Hehe, this old man was bullied by a monkey.


    However, Ma Xudong enjoyed it. Instead, he liked the clever and naughty little monkey very much.


    "For money, why does it want money?"


    Yang Qingchun asked somewhat unintelligibly.


    "The monkey has become an elite. He knows how to buy food in a small shop with money!"


    Ma Xudong said with a smile.


    "So clever!"


    Yang said in surprise.


    This monkey knows how to take money to buy food in the shop. Isn''t that clever.


    "Ha ha, don''t underestimate the wisdom of monkeys. Most monkeys have the IQ of children about three years old."


    "Here, go shopping and eat!"


    Ma Xudong took five yuan out of his pocket and gave it to the little monkey.


    "Squeak!"


    The little monkey didn''t reach for it. He looked at Ma Xudong discontentedly and cried.


    That expression, some dislike this money is little.


    "Ha ha, I understand the monkey''s expression. I don''t like the little money given by the pony. Let me give you a big one."


    Li Lao thought the little monkey was very cute. He happily took out a hundred yuan from his pocket and said to the little monkey.


    "Squeak."


    The little monkey looked at Ma Xudong with disdain and quickly jumped to Li''s side.


    "Don''t ask me for money next time, but look at me with disdain!"


    Ma Xudong looked at the little monkey and said.


    At a young age, the smelly monkey knew how to dislike people. He was so kind to him. Every time he came, he either brought food or gave him pocket money, and all of them drifted away.


    "Ha ha, it''s so cute. Here, take it and buy some food."


    The more he looked at the little monkey, the more he liked it. Such a smart monkey is really rare!


    The little monkey took the hundred yuan bill, raised it to his eyes and looked at it carefully. Then he squeezed it in his hand and ran out of the yard.


    "What did it mean just now?"


    Professor Zhao asked with some doubts.


    "It''s looking at the hundred dollar bill to see if it''s real money."


    Ma Xudong said with a smile.


    "No, so clever!"


    "The monkey is really fine!"


    "Can it understand the authenticity of the coin?"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people asked in shock.


    "It can''t understand whether it''s true or not. It''s just that other people are looking at it with a hundred yuan bill. It''s like learning from others."


    Ma Xudong shook his head and said.


    But anyway, Ma Xudong thinks that these little animals in Ye Guangrong''s family are all smart.


    "It''s amazing. It''s much smarter than the monkeys in the zoo."


    Ma Dongyuan said.


    "I said, why did you hear the magpie call yesterday? It''s the guests


    Ye Guangrong went to the front yard with a smile and said to them.


    "Professor Li, Professor Zhao, let me introduce you to Professor Ye Rongrong."


    Yang Qingchun points to Ye Rongrong and introduces them to Li Laoren.


    "Is he Professor Ye Rongrong?"


    Many people were confused when they heard Yang Chunjing''s words.


    Professor Zhao is stunned, some can''t believe, "so young?"For a moment, Li didn''t react very much. He thought that even if ye Rongrong was younger, he should be a middle-aged man about 40 years old. But he didn''t expect that he was such a young man.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is not the same as western medicine, because it involves too many categories and knowledge, which needs a process of continuous accumulation and learning to reach a peak.


    Ordinary young people in their twenties, even if they are more talented than everyone else, can not achieve much because of their short study time and lack of experience.


    What''s more, this lazy young man is totally different from his "refined scholar"!


    "No, I''m not young. I''m almost thirty. Junior high school students and senior high school students on the street call me uncle when they see me."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Are you ye Guangrong, President of the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA general hospital?"


    The old expert in military uniform looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "I''ve heard that President Ye''s traditional Chinese medicine is very good. Today I''m really young and promising."


    The old expert in military uniform said with emotion.


    "Well, don''t praise me. If you praise me again, I will be proud."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "You''re proud of it!"


    Li Lao looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    "Yes, you should be proud. The person who can develop the specific drug for avian influenza deserves the respect of the world!"


    Professor Xue nodded and said.


    "You are so flattering!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Glory, I''d like to introduce you. This is Mr. Li, but we Chinese medicine elders, academicians of the Chinese Academy of Sciences."


    Yang Qingchun pointed to Li and introduced to Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello, Mr. Li!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "The younger generation is formidable!"


    Li Lao looked at Ye Rongrong with satisfaction and said.


    In the young generation of Chinese medicine, there is such a person, and Chinese medicine will certainly rise.


    "This is Professor Zhao, an authority in China''s biological field and a member of the Chinese Academy of Sciences."


    Yang Qingchun pointed to Professor Zhao and introduced to Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello, Professor Zhao!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded to Professor Zhao.


    "Hello, you did something that shocked the whole world."


    Professor Zhao said excitedly, holding Ye Rongrong''s hand.


    The success of this special medicine for avian influenza has made the Chinese medical and biological circles face again!


    "It''s no exaggeration. I just cured the chickens in our village who suffered from avian influenza!"


    Ye Rongrong said modestly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhizhi..."


    Just when ye Guangrong was chatting with a group of old Li, the little monkey ran over with a large number of melon seeds, put them on the table, and "squeaked" to everyone.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare to have these six ears. Please don''t be polite."


    Ye Guangrong looked at the little monkey with a smile and said to everyone.


    "Just now Mr. Li gave him 100 yuan, otherwise he would not be willing to buy something to share with others."


    Ma Xudong said with a smile.


    "Squeak!"


    The little monkey cried to Ma Xudong discontentedly.


    If you don''t expose the monkey, Ma Xudong is too ignorant. The little monkey is very angry.


    "Well, don''t be dissatisfied, go and play!"


    Ye Rongrong said to the little monkey.


    "Squeak!"


    The little monkey called to Ma Xudong a few times, and then jumped out of the yard.


    "Glory, how can these animals in your family be so clever?"


    Professor Zhao looked at Ye Rongrong and asked curiously.


    "Professor Zhao, you really asked me, I don''t know!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "What happened to your big white goose?"


    Professor Zhao continued.


    "You say white dragon, I don''t know why it''s so big, or it''s a gene mutation!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong won''t tell them that the reason why this "white dragon" grows so tall is the result of feeding a pure concentration of "plant advanced nutrient solution".


    Anyway, ye Rongrong thinks about it and doesn''t explain it much. After all, these people are experts. The more he says, the more flaws he has.


    "Don''t know" is the perfect answer.


    "Oh, that''s a pity. Can we study the big white goose to see if it has a mutation in the gene that makes it so big?"


    Professor Zhao said.


    As a biologist, seeing creatures with a species principle, he especially wants to study them.


    "I''m afraid not."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    No matter who it is, ye Guangrong does not allow them to use their animals as "mice" to do all kinds of tests and experiments.


    "Glory, think again!"


    Professor Zhao said.


    "It''s impossible. I''m sorry. I have something to go out for!"


    With that, ye Rongrong stood up and walked out of the yard.


    Ye Guangrong is in a bad mood now.


    Because Professor Zhao''s words remind him of "white mouse".


    The "white dragon" at home is much bigger than the ordinary goose, so these experts and scholars want to study it as a "white mouse".


    If others know that they are different from others, will they be treated as "mice"?


    Ye Guangrong is a little uneasy.


    I''m even afraid.


    Although Ye Guangrong''s ability now is beyond anyone''s control, there are still many people in the world that ye Guangrong cares about, such as his wife, his children, and many others.


    Ye Guangrong can''t ignore them.


    In the past, ye Guangrong always wanted to keep a low profile and was afraid of being famous and attracting other people''s attention.


    But sometimes, people can''t help themselves. Starting from getting this "lazy system", they are doomed to be ordinary.


    But now there is no better way.Although he has some status now, ye Guangrong finds that his status is like rootless water, which can be drained at any time.


    "Lazy system task, a year to become a world celebrity, system reward honor value of 300 points."


    Just when ye Guangrong''s mind was a little confused, the electronic synthetic sound of "lazy man system" came to Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    "Yes, become a world celebrity!"


    Ye Guangrong''s eyes brightened and his heart suddenly became clear.


    Although it is said that "people are afraid of being famous, pigs are afraid of being strong", when the fame reaches a certain level, it is also a very powerful umbrella. Anyone who wants to move you should consider the consequences.


    "That''s it!"


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong is in a good mood.


    "Damn, where are so many people?"


    Ye Guangrong, who originally wanted to walk outside the village, was startled by the reporters with long guns and short guns at his door.


    There are too many people in front of my yard!


    "Boss, here you are. These reporters are waiting to interview you!"


    Always vigilant, lest let these reporters run into the yard of Weng Tao, see ye Rongrong, hurried to Ye Rongrong side said.


    "Are you all here to interview me?"


    Ye Guangrong asked in surprise.


    "Yes, boss, what should I do?"


    Weng Tao asked with some worry.


    There are too many reporters. What if it impacts the courtyard?


    Weng Tao is not worried about the safety of the people in the yard, but about these reporters. After all, there are many beasts like "King Kong" and "blade" in the yard.


    Don''t mention beasts, chickens, ducks and geese are not easy to provoke. Once strangers enter and disturb them, they will certainly attack people.


    Weng Tao knows how fierce these chickens, ducks and geese are in the yard. These reporters with delicate skin and tender meat are definitely not the opponents of these chickens, ducks and geese.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong said to Weng Tao, "nothing. I have a way to let these people go."


    "Boss, what can you do?"


    Weng Tao asked in surprise.


    Is it my boss who interviewed these reporters.


    It''s not like my boss''s character!


    "Don''t worry so much. Just keep the door open and don''t let these reporters in."


    Ye Rongrong tells Weng Tao, and goes out from the door of Weng Tao''s guard room.


    "Someone''s coming out!"


    "Come on, get ready for the interview!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as ye Rongrong walked out of the door, he was immediately discovered by sharp eyed reporters. In a few seconds, ye Rongrong was surrounded by these reporters with long guns and short guns.


    "Hello, this is Guan Xiaoxiao from CCTV news platform. Excuse me..."


    "Hello, I''m a reporter from southern Zhejiang TV station. Are you..."


    "I am..."


    ¡­¡­


    Without waiting for ye Rongrong to speak, these reporters'' words are like a bullet, slamming at Ye Rongrong.


    "I said, do you still let me talk?"


    Ye Rongrong said with a gloomy face.


    These reporters are too enthusiastic, dozens of mouth to Ye Rongrong a person, ye Rongrong have no way to speak.


    "You say it


    Dozens of reporters looked at each other and said to Ye Rongrong in unison.


    "Are you here to interview Ye Guangrong?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Yes, we are interviewing Mr. Ye Rongrong. Aren''t you Mr. Ye Rongrong?"


    Guan Xiaoxiao of CCTV news channel looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asks.


    "Haven''t you met Ye Guangrong?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the journalists and asked.


    "Yes, we don''t have the information of Mr. Ye Rongrong yet!"


    These reporters have not yet linked Ye Rongrong with Ye Rongrong, the chairman of the first private charity foundation in China, which was reported in CCTV news.


    After all, that news only lasts 30 seconds, and ye Rongrong''s time in the picture is less than two or three seconds. Unless someone has a special heart, who will remember him.


    What''s more, many journalists do news programs, but they don''t have time to watch them. Among these journalists, there are few who watch the news reports on the establishment of the Qingyao charity foundation.


    "I''m relieved."


    Hearing that these journalists had never seen themselves and had no personal information of their own, ye Rongrong was relieved and muttered in a low voice.


    "What did you say?"


    Because ye Rongrong''s voice was too small, these reporters didn''t hear what ye Rongrong said very clearly.


    "I said it''s too bad for you. Ye Guangrong went to the capital yesterday."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "To the capital?"The reporters were stunned.


    Why did you go to the capital? It''s impossible.


    I heard that he was in Taoyuan village last night.


    "I left all night last night. I worked in the General Hospital of the people''s Liberation Army in Beijing. There was a patient in critical condition who needed to be treated."


    Ye Guangrong said if there was something.


    "PLA general hospital?"


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, these journalists are very excited. This is information!


    "Excuse me, what is Mr. Ye Rongrong''s position in the PLA general hospital?"


    Guan Xiaoxiao of CCTV news channel asked.


    "The position is quite high. It seems to be the rank of major general or the president of a hospital of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Ye Rongrong said with a look of memory.


    "President of traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of PLA General Hospital, major general rank, no wonder general ye can develop a specific medicine for the treatment of avian influenza."


    "If you can become a civilian general, it shows that Mr. Ye Rongrong has made great achievements in medical attainments, but we just don''t know."


    "I thought Ye Rongrong was a local doctor."


    "You''re kidding. How can this local doctor develop a specific drug for treating avian influenza?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to Ye Rongrong''s words, the reporters who could not get in from the outside talked in a low voice. Their pens never stopped, and they kept recording.


    "What is your relationship with Mr. Ye Rongrong?"


    Guan Xiaoxiao looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks.


    After all, this man came out of Mr. Ye Rongrong''s residence. That is to say, he might have lived in the yard last night. Therefore, Guan Xiaoxiao is very curious about the relationship between this man and ye Rongrong.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    "Me?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and continued: "I''m his brother!"


    "Ah You are Mr. Ye Rongrong''s brother. That''s great. Could you tell us something about Mr. Ye Rongrong? "


    As soon as these comrades heard that they were ye Rongrong''s brothers, they immediately became excited as if they had been beaten with chicken blood.


    "This..."


    Ye Guangrong is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Mr. Ye, tell us about your brother? We''ve been here for such a long time. We can''t go back empty handed! "


    The reporter of Huaxia newspaper said in a hurry.


    "Well, it''s not good to say bad things about others behind their backs, but I feel sorry if I don''t say a little bit about everyone''s enthusiasm."


    Ye Rongrong thought and said.


    "Yes, yes..."


    "Mr. Ye, tell me!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as they heard that the man who claimed to be ye Rongrong''s brother wanted to speak ill of Ye Rongrong, these reporters raised their ears for fear of missing something.


    It seems that the relationship between Mr. Ye Rongrong''s two brothers is not very good. His brother is tearing down his stage!


    But does this have anything to do with you?


    No!


    We journalists are eager for ye Rongrong''s brother to disclose more of Ye Rongrong''s black news. This is more than a positive report, which makes viewers love to listen to and watch!


    "My brother has been smart since he was a child. He can be taught three character scripture at the age of three and add, subtract, multiply and divide at the age of five. He can learn anything as soon as he learns it, especially in medical skills, the talented one with leverage..."


    When ye Guangrong opened his mouth, he began to talk nonsense and boast of himself as a flower.


    "Dizzy What kind of bad talk is that? "


    "Shit, I''ve been fooled!"


    "Are you speaking ill of your brother? I''m going to blow your brother up! "


    "Ha ha, this person is so interesting and shameless!"


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to what ye Rongrong said, the reporters were all happy. It''s not a bad thing to say about Mr. Ye Rongrong. It''s a good idea to give Mr. Ye Rongrong a boast.


    "That Mr. Ye, can you tell us where Mr. Ye Rongrong learned his medical skills from? "


    Guan Xiaoxiao some can''t listen to go on, quickly interrupt Ye Rongrong''s words to say.


    After all, these people are journalists from big TV stations and newspapers, not gossip reporters like entertainment news. This is obviously boasting. If you don''t draft, you can''t report it.


    "His medical skills are self-taught!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Self taught!"


    A large group of journalists are confused. How smart people are they? They have achieved so much by self-study.


    "Yes, it''s self-taught. Specifically, you''d better interview him!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Where shall we interview Mr. Ye Rongrong?"


    Asked a reporter from Southern Television.


    "Go to the General Hospital of the people''s Liberation Army in Beijing. He''s there!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Thank you for the interview!"


    "I hope I can interview you again next time!"


    ¡­¡­


    These reporters also know that nothing can be done from ye Rongrong. They have packed up their things and are ready to go to the capital.


    "After all, these people have been fooled away."


    Looking at these reporters began to pack up and leave, ye Rongrong breathed a sigh in his heart.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be interviewed, but ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be interviewed in Taoyuan village.


    This is Ye Guangrong''s home. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want the peace here to be broken.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong really fooled these journalists. As long as they go to the capital, they can still interview themselves.


    After all, ye Guangrong must make himself a world-class celebrity now, no matter for himself, for his family, or for the "lazy system".


    How can you be famous without these journalists to report and praise you!


    "Boss, you''re still very good. You''ve fooled these reporters away!"


    Seeing that all these reporters had left, Weng Tao came over and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "That is, I still have something to deal with. I just avoided the first day of junior high school, but I couldn''t avoid the 15th day. I still have to face it sooner or later."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    For these reporters who are all pervasive, they can cheat once. Next time, it''s not so easy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaoxiao, do you believe the brother who calls himself Mr. Ye Guangrong?"


    On the bus, a staff member of CCTV news channel asked Guan Xiaoxiao.


    "What do you say?"


    Guan Xiaoxiao asked with a smile.


    "Anyway, I think it''s evil!"


    Said the staff member, shaking his head."Ha ha, you don''t believe his words, how can I believe it?"


    Guan Xiaoxiao shook his head and said.


    "Since you don''t believe him, why should we leave? Don''t you wait at the door for Mr. Ye Rongrong to show up? "


    The staff member asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t you know that Mr. Ye Rongrong has appeared?"


    Guan Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    "There it is?"


    The staff member hesitated, suddenly remembered something, and said in a hurry, "do you mean that the person who just claimed to be Mr. Ye Rongrong''s brother is actually Ye Rongrong?"


    "Ha ha, you understand now!"


    Guan Xiaoxiao covered his stomach and said with a smile.


    Now the more I think about it, the more Guan Xiaoxiao thinks that Mr. Ye Rongrong is really funny!


    I don''t recognize myself, but also call myself my brother.


    It''s really the best!


    "Then why should we go back? Go and interview him? "


    The staff member asked in a confused way.


    After all, we all know that it was Mr. Ye Rongrong just now. Why did you turn around and go back to the capital!


    Isn''t this a missed interview?


    "You think we can see it, and other people are not stupid!"


    Guan Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes and said.


    "Xiaoxiao, tell me quickly? Why does everyone know that he''s playing tricks? Why do they all listen and pretend they don''t know? "


    The woman worker took Guan Xiaoxiao by the hand and asked curiously.


    "He doesn''t even admit that he is Ye Rongrong. How can he interview? Besides, he has made it clear that we have to go to the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital to interview. Don''t forget, they are major generals. They are in a hurry. They don''t accept the interview. They have no comment on a military secret. Everyone is dry eyed."


    Guan Xiaoxiao said.


    After all, as soon as ye Rongrong came out, he showed his identity as the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine of the PLA General Hospital and the rank of major general.


    "Is he sure to go to the PLA General Hospital in Beijing?"


    "Certainly, he has shown his identity, not to escape the media, otherwise he would not come out to face the media."


    Guan Xiaoxiao thought about it and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, thank you this time, otherwise our chickens and ducks will suffer."


    "Yes, it''s better to be glorified. If we have the ability, we''ll shine with it."


    "Yes, yes, there are always some people in the village who are envious of shame. If it is not for glory, their chickens and ducks will suffer this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the villagers on the road saw Ye Rongrong, they all surrounded him and said.


    If it wasn''t for ye Guangrong, we would have lost a lot. We all appreciate Ye Guangrong from our hearts.


    "It can''t be said that, isn''t it? It''s not envied. It''s mediocre."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Look, it''s better to be ye Guangrong. Adults don''t remember villains."


    "That is, when ye Guangrong was a child, I saw that he would be a great character in the future. You see, my eyes are right!"


    "Don''t mention it. I remember when ye Guangrong was born, I delivered the baby to his mother. At the beginning, there was thunder and lightning outside. It was very frightening. As soon as ye Guangrong was born, it would be better. At that time, I knew that we were going to have some extraordinary people in Taoyuan village."


    "All the ancient books have said that the heaven should bear hardships first. Ye Guangrong suffered a lot a few years ago. Isn''t that the heaven wants to give him a great responsibility?"


    "Yes, it must be!"


    "Glory, you are the most capable person in our village now. You can''t look down on our neighbors."


    ¡­¡­


    "No, no, there''s something else at home. I''ll go back first!"


    Ye Rongrong said a voice and ran away quickly.


    Although Ye Guangrong''s face is like the city wall now, he can''t bear the boast of the villagers!


    Forget it, I can''t stay outside. I''d better hurry home!


    "Husband, you''re back!"


    Seeing that ye Guangrong came back, Liu Qingqing welcomed him happily.


    "Well What about those people? "


    Ye Guangrong didn''t see the large group of experts and scholars in the yard in the morning. He asked with some doubts.


    "They''ve all been asked to go!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Go away, please?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing in surprise and asks.


    When his gentle and virtuous wife will drive people away.


    This surprised Ye Guangrong.


    "They make your husband unhappy. If I don''t drive them away, I''ll leave them for dinner?"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    There is no reason. In Liu Qingqing''s heart, her husband is the most important. Whoever makes her husband unhappy, she will not be polite to him."Husband..."


    "How''s it going?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qing doubtfully and asks.


    Liu Qingqing saw Ye Rongrong stunned, thought Ye Rongrong was not happy, some uneasily asked: "husband, did I do wrong?"


    "No, you did a good job!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said with certainty.


    "Really?"


    Liu Qingqing asked happily.


    "Of course, it''s true. We are husband and wife. If you don''t like it, I''ll see who doesn''t like it, and vice versa."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded.


    "By the way, are those reporters still stuck at the door?"


    Thinking of a group of reporters still stuck in front of her house, Liu Qingqing asked with some worry.


    After all, a group of reporters blocked the door, affecting the normal life of their own home ah!


    "It''s OK. Your husband sent them away."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "My husband is still powerful!"


    Liu Qingqing does not forget to praise ye Guangrong.


    "Of course, but can my wife get me something to eat? I''m hungry now!"


    Ye Guangrong hasn''t had breakfast yet. His stomach is very hungry.


    "I''m going to cook noodles now!"


    Liu Qingqing said a sound, and hurried to the kitchen, are so people still have their own husband is still hungry.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    Zhejiang first people''s hospital.


    "Mr. Li, Professor Xue, this is the test sheet."


    Ma Dongyuan gave the test results to Mr. Li and Professor Xue, and then said.


    It turns out that after Liu Qingqing politely invited Li''s group of people out in the morning, they were not angry. After all, the youngest people here are all 60 years old, and they are not angry with a 20-year-old.


    What''s more, Professor Xue is too abrupt to study other people''s big white geese as soon as he opens his mouth.


    After coming out of Ye Rongrong''s courtyard, a group of people came to the first people''s Hospital of southern Zhejiang Province by special plane, mainly because there were two highly infected patients with avian influenza in the hospital.


    Let''s take a look at the effect of these two special drugs for avian influenza in the morning.


    "I didn''t expect that the effect was so obvious. It took only three hours to take the special medicine, and the avian influenza virus disappeared!"


    After reading the test sheet, Mr. Li said in surprise.


    Although I know that this special drug for avian influenza is effective on avian influenza, I didn''t expect that the effect would come so fast,


    "let me have a look!"


    Professor Xue took Mr. Li''s test sheet and looked at it for a while. He said: "from this result, the two patients with avian influenza have been cured, and there are no side effects. This result is consistent with our experiment and demonstration."


    "Pony, don''t be in a hurry to let the patient out of the hospital for a week."


    Mr. Li thought about it and said.


    Or to observe the results for another week, to see if there will be repeated phenomenon.


    "Yes


    Ma Dongyuan nodded and said.


    "Xiao Yang, do you think that Xiao Ye will never see us again?"


    Li Laohui asked Yang Qingchun.


    For ye Guangrong, Li appreciates it very much, but he didn''t expect a word from Lao Xue, which made him angry.


    "Professor Ye is not such a mean person. I don''t think he is."


    Yang Qingchun thought about it and said.


    Although Yang Qingchun doesn''t know much about ye Guangrong, she thinks Ye Guangrong is not so careful.


    "Hopefully, I''ll talk to him about medical problems."


    Li said.


    "It''s all my fault. I''ll come down and apologize to him."


    Professor Xue said with some remorse.


    "How can we do that?"


    "Professor Xue, you don''t need to apologize to him. He''s the one who is careful. When he says that, he leaves. He''s not polite at all!"


    "That is, he apologized to Professor Xue almost!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing that Professor Xue wanted to apologize to Ye Guangrong, a group of old professors and scholars in the biological field quit.


    After all, Professor Xue is a banner of Chinese biology. How can he apologize to Ye Guangrong, a younger generation.


    "Old Xue, we''d better talk about it later."


    Mr. Li said to Professor Xue.


    It''s not a big deal.


    In Li Laoxiang, ye Guangrong won''t really get angry about it. He just doesn''t like to see himself.


    "That''s the only way."


    Professor Xue nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard.


    "Husband, when will you come back from Beijing this time?"


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong reluctantly.


    I''ve only been home for a few days now. My husband is going back to the capital again.


    "Three days!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    This time, ye Rongrong went to Beijing for two purposes. One was to see the patient Ouyang Qianqian told her about, and the other was to hold a press conference.


    Since you want to become a world celebrity, it is impossible to avoid journalists. How can you be famous without journalists giving you more publicity and praises.


    As for why the press conference should be arranged in Beijing, the main reason is that ye Guangrong does not want others to break the peace of Taoyuan village.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t want to and didn''t want to. Later, everyone knew that he lived in Taoyuan village.


    In Ye Guangrong''s view, Taoyuan village is a happy land and the most warm harbor.


    Ye Rongrong even thinks about buying a house in the capital. Every time he goes to the capital, he not only has his own place, but also makes people feel that he lives in the capital. No one will come to Taoyuan village to disturb his peaceful life.


    You should know that this celebrity also has the troubles of celebrities, such as crazy fans everywhere, defenseless paparazzi, careless words and deeds, online saliva can drown you


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to bring it to Taoyuan Village, and doesn''t want to destroy the peaceful life of his family.


    "Well, I''m not with you. You have to take care of yourself!"Liu Qingqing gently arranges the clothes for ye Rongrong and says.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m such an adult. I''ll take care of myself."


    Ye Rongrong said with a kiss on Liu Qingqing''s forehead.


    "Others are watching!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a blush.


    But I can tell from my voice that Liu Qingqing is very sweet.


    "Dudu, Dad, hug."


    After ye Rongrong lets Liu Qingqing go, he holds Du Du from Aunt Zhang''s arms.


    "Baby girl, dad is not here. Remember to miss Dad."


    Ye Rongrong hugged "Dudu" and said with a kiss on her face.


    Now ye Rongrong wants to hear "Dudu" call his father. Unfortunately, he is too young to learn to speak.


    "Husband, give me Dudu, you go early and come back early."


    Liu Qingqing holds "Dudu" from ye Guangrong''s arms and says to Ye Guangrong.


    Although Liu Qingqing is very reluctant to leave Ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing understands that a man has what he wants to do. What he wants to do is to support him silently so that he has no worries.


    "Well."


    Ye Rongrong waved with everyone and got on the "security number".


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, the General Hospital of the people''s Liberation Army in Beijing has arrived, whether to land or not!"


    Ye Guangrong, sleeping in the cockpit of the plane, heard the sweet girl''s voice of "safety number".


    This "security number" language prompt sound, ye Rongrong specially set as a pleasant girl''s voice, because it sounds comfortable.


    "Land!"


    Ye Guangrong ordered.


    Soon, the "security" stopped on the apron of the PLA General Hospital.


    because ye Rongrong didn''t tell anyone about his visit to the capital, naturally, no one came to pick up the plane, and the whole apron was empty.


    But ye Guangrong still likes this, does not like that kind of front and back.


    Although it looks very powerful, in fact, there is no free space.


    Even if it is a fart, but also take into account the smell of the people on the side, a little comfortable.


    It''s not a long way from the apron to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Ye Rongrong walked along the path to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    "Madam, please line up!"


    In the outpatient department of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, Zhao Xiaoning told a middle-aged woman.


    Zhao Xiaoning is a group of intern nurses recruited from the school in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine a few days ago. Her job is to maintain the order of people queuing in the outpatient hall.


    Because of the upgrading of the TCM hospital system and the suspension of online diagnosis business, the outpatient Hall of TCM hospital is now full of registered people. Although many people are consciously queuing up, there are always a few people who do not abide by the order.


    This middle-aged woman is one of them.


    Zhao Xiaoning, as a nurse maintaining the order of the queue, came forward to remind the middle-aged lady.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    The middle-aged woman looked at Zhao Xiaoning unhappily and said.


    "I''m sorry, the hospital stipulates that no matter who it is, you have to line up according to the rules, unless you get the special approval from the president."


    Zhao Xiaoning said politely.


    It has been several days since he kept order in the hall. When Zhao Xiaoning meets someone who cuts in the queue, he will return to the back of the queue consciously as long as he politely reminds them.


    This is the first time that Zhao Xiaoning meets someone who has to argue with himself. Although the timid Zhao Xiaoning is still a little scared, he still has the courage to ask the aggressive middle-aged woman to line up.


    "What if I say no?"


    The middle-aged woman stares at Zhao Xiaoning and asks.


    "If you don''t follow the hospital''s regulations, you will become an unwelcome person in our hospital. Our hospital will not accept your registration."


    Zhao Xiaoning said.


    "Do you know what my husband does? If you don''t want to get into trouble, get out of my way. "


    The middle-aged woman threatened Zhao Xiaoning.


    "This middle-aged woman really has no quality!"


    "Shh, keep it down. Didn''t you hear her? She has a background, so she won''t get into trouble when she hears it! "


    "What a background. Is there a long line here like us? If you don''t see the VIP window, go to the VIP window with the background. "


    "The annual membership fee of VIP window is only 2 million, which is run by rich people. I don''t think this middle-aged woman has so much money in her family, but if someone is an official, otherwise she would not be so arrogant."


    "It''s very possible that many people don''t have any skills and like to bully others with the power of their family."


    "Now the little nurse is in trouble!"


    "Not necessarily. This is a military hospital. It''s not a place where everyone can go wild!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the back of the line of people, see this scene, are whispering."My husband is the director of the Municipal Health Bureau. He can make you lose your job at any time. Believe it or not!"


    The middle-aged woman looked at Zhao Xiaoning contemptuously and said.


    In the eyes of this middle-aged woman, Zhao Xiaoning, a little nurse, even dared to tell her what to do. It was an insult to her.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that many people say that the doctors in the PLA Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine are highly skilled, middle-aged women would not come here to see a doctor. You should know that in her capacity, when you go to other hospitals in the capital, you don''t have to wait in line and are treated as VIP.


    That is to say, when I came to this kind of military hospital, I had no choice but to queue up for registration. I was in a bad mood originally. I put in a queue and a little nurse came to preach to her.


    The anger of the middle-aged women came up immediately.


    "I''m sorry, according to the regulations of the hospital, please wait in line to register."


    Zhao Xiaoning said politely.


    "Give face, don''t be shameful!"


    The middle-aged woman scolded, raised her left hand and slapped Zhao Xiaoning!


    "Pa!"


    The sound of a crisp slap sounded in the outpatient hall.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    "Ah You... "


    Zhao Xiaoning covered the beaten face and looked at the middle-aged woman angrily.


    From small to large, Zhao Xiaoning has never been slapped. This kind of grievance makes Zhao Xiaoning''s tears flow down.


    "You How can you hit people? "


    Several nurses on the side reacted and quickly protected Zhao Xiaoning. They looked at the middle-aged woman angrily and said.


    "Hit her. What''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged woman said with a nonchalant look on her face.


    I didn''t realize what I had done wrong.


    "You..."


    Several female nurses were also speechless because of the middle-aged woman''s anger.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Zhu rongxiao heard the news, he came over and asked.


    "Director, she hit Xiaoning!"


    A female nurse angrily pointed to the middle-aged woman and said to Zhu rongxiao.


    They are all new recruits. They are still classmates. When they see their schoolgirls being beaten, they feel particularly depressed.


    "Why are you beating people?"


    Zhu rongxiao stares at the middle-aged woman and asks.


    After all, the middle-aged woman who dares to play as a nurse in the PLA general hospital must have some background, which makes Zhu rongxiao a little worried.


    "I want to ask her what kind of hospital you are in. The service attitude is too bad. I''ll discipline you well."


    Middle aged women are used to telling other hospitals in the capital. When they come to the PLA General Hospital, they can''t change the posture of the wife of the director of the Health Bureau.


    "Xiao He, call the police!"


    Zhu rongxiao was also angry by the middle-aged woman and beat the nurse. He was reasonable.


    So Zhu rongxiao decided to call the police.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly a slap heavily from the middle-aged woman''s face fan, directly to fan her to the ground.


    "Ah..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Who Who slapped you? "


    The sudden slap startled everyone.


    Soon everyone noticed Ye Rongrong.


    It was Ye Guangrong who slapped me just now.


    "He Who is he? Why do you want to stand out for yourself? "


    Zhao Xiaoning stops his tears and looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully. He doesn''t understand why this tall and powerful man helps himself to vent his anger.


    However, no matter what, Zhao Xiaoning was in a better mood at this time, and some people were angry with him, although they didn''t know him.


    But no matter what, Zhao Xiaoning is very grateful to him.


    "Courtyard Dean, you You are back! "


    Zhu Xiaorong also saw Ye Guangrong at this time. He was so scared that he trembled.


    In the whole hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, Zhu Xiaorong is most afraid of President Ye Rongrong. Not to mention Zhu Xiaorong, other basic and middle-level cadres of the hospital are full of awe for president Ye Rongrong.


    Zhu Xiaorong was frightened to see the dean who had returned to southern Zhejiang Province appear beside him and slap the middle-aged woman.


    "You let me down!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Zhu Xiaorong coldly and said.


    This makes people bully into the door. How can they be so fussy? In the future, people don''t think that people in traditional Chinese medicine hospitals are soft and easy to bully.


    "Dean, I..."


    Scared by Ye Rongrong''s eyes, Zhu Xiaorong said with some weakness in his legs.


    "I''ll deal with you later."


    After ye Rongrong stares at Zhu Xiaorong, he ignores Zhu Xiaorong and turns his head to look at the middle-aged woman lying on the ground.


    "I''ll tell the security guard to throw you out, or you''ll get out."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the middle-aged woman coldly.


    In the scene just now, ye Rongrong saw that this middle-aged woman not only did not abide by the hospital rules and regulations she made, but also beat her own nurses. Ye Rongrong would never be polite to her.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of a woman, ye Guangrong would give her a few more legs now.


    "You How dare you hit me


    The middle-aged woman looked at Ye Rongrong in disbelief and said.


    "I told you to go away, you didn''t hear me, did you?"


    Ye Rongrong put on his face and cried out.


    "You You give me Wait for me... "


    The middle-aged woman got up from the ground in a hurry, said a cruel word to Ye Rongrong, and then ran away.


    The wicked need to be grinded by the wicked. This middle-aged woman is scared by Ye Guangrong. She is really afraid that ye Guangrong will slap her again.


    After all, that slap, the middle-aged woman''s whole face is painful now.


    But middle aged women will never forget it.


    "Remember, don''t be polite to this kind of people in the future, otherwise others think our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is still bullying us!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhu Xiaorong."Yes, yes, I will keep it in mind!"


    Zhu Xiaorong said immediately.


    That respectful look, let Zhao Xiaoning these interns feel particularly incredible, this is usually very dignified director?


    At ordinary times, when these interns see Director Zhu, it''s like a cat meets a tiger.


    But now I wish director to see this strong handsome man, also like a cat to a tiger.


    Who is he?


    Dean?


    But I''ve been here for more than a week, and I haven''t seen him?


    "I don''t want to see this phenomenon. I haven''t seen the president for half a month. Zhang Hua really wants to see it.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for half a month. I''m beautiful again. Have you made a boyfriend?"


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "No, no, I''m not going to get married in my life!"


    Zhang Hua shook his head and said.


    "This can''t be done. If this woman has your thoughts, don''t we men become single, and human beings should not reproduce any more"


    Ye Guangrong shakes his head and says.


    I don''t know what''s going on in this era. There are more people who don''t want to get married, more people who like to be dinks, and many people who fall in love with the same family name.


    If it goes on like this, how can human beings reproduce!


    "Dean, I won''t tell you!"


    Zhang Hua turned his head slightly and ignored Ye Guangrong.


    This is where a woman is fierce. Knowing how to play a small temper will not only make the leader angry, but also make the leader think she is cute.


    "Ha ha, this is a gift for you!"


    Ye Rongrong gave a small gift box to Zhang Hua and said.


    "What is it?"


    Zhang Hua took the small gift box and asked happily.


    This is my own "this is my own concocted peach blossom tea, beauty, but can''t buy in the market."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Dean!"


    Zhang Hua said pleasantly.


    Having worked as a Secretary for ye Rongrong for so long, Zhang Hua certainly knows Ye Rongrong''s ability. The peach blossom tea he concocted must be the best one for beauty and beauty.


    "By the way, what happened to what I told you?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Hua and asks.


    "I have informed all the reporters who want to interview you. They will be in the auditorium of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine at ten o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Zhang Hua nodded and said.


    It turns out that yesterday, after ye Guangrong sent the reporters around his home, he called Zhang Hua and arranged for the reporters to interview him.


    "very good!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded with satisfaction.


    Ye Rongrong is very satisfied with this secretary.


    "Teacher!"


    "Dean!"


    "Dean Ye!"


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the president''s office, a group of people are basically leading cadres of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    They all heard that ye Rongrong had come back, so they put down their work and rushed to the dean''s office.


    When the leader comes back, the subordinate naturally has to report his work.


    "I haven''t been away for a few days. You are so excited. Let''s all sit down!"


    Ye Guangrong greets nalanhai with a smile, and they sit down.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    "Teacher, why don''t you say hello in advance when you come back, so that we can pick you up."


    Said nalanhai.


    "It''s not so troublesome. I''ve been here in a few hours by plane. There''s no need to make such a stir. After all, you still have to work."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Teacher..."


    At this time, Ouyang Qianqian three women panting to run into the office, see sitting on the sofa ye glory, excited to cry.


    As soon as they heard that their teacher had come back, Ouyang Qianqian went to the dean''s office for the work they had put on their hands.


    Half a month did not see their teachers, Ouyang Qianqian, they miss their teachers in particular.


    "What? You don''t have to go to work? "


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ouyang Qianqian three girls with a smile and says.


    "Teacher, we..."


    Ouyang Qianqian wanted to say that she missed you too much, but seeing a group of hospital leaders in the office, she could only keep this in mind.


    "Well, if you have anything to say in the evening, go to work!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Ouyang Qianqian''s third daughter.


    You should know that some of your apprentices are important experts in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. They all went here to talk to you about the past. What about those patients waiting in line to see a doctor?


    "Oh


    Ouyang Qianqian three women a look at the office of a group of hospital leaders, know now is not suitable to talk to his teacher, should the voice back to work.


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to the reports from the leaders of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for an hour, ye Rongrong went to the inpatient department, where there was a special patient who needed to be examined.


    "Aunt Wu, this is my teacher, the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. He is here to see Xiao Sha."


    Ouyang Qianqian with Ye Rongrong into the ward, said to a middle-aged woman in the ward.


    "Dean ye, please show my daughter."


    Wu Xuping looked at Ye Rongrong unexpectedly and said to Ye Rongrong in a hurry.


    Actually, the teacher of Ouyang Qianqian expert is too young to come to this hospital for treatment for some time. Wu Xuping has heard a lot about President Ye. He is a legendary doctor.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong''s medical skills will not be underestimated just because he is young.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong examined a 14-year-old or 5-year-old girl sitting on the bed.


    "My eyes itch and hurt?"


    Ye Guangrong asked the girl.


    Now the girl''s eyes are slightly red and swollen.


    The girl has come to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for several times. After she has been cured, she has made a mistake again. The pain and itching are so severe that she has no way to come to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine again.


    "Much better. Now it doesn''t hurt or itch."


    Said the girl.


    When I came to the hospital the day before yesterday, I couldn''t open my eyes. After two days of treatment, I almost recovered, but the girl didn''t dare to leave the hospital.


    As soon as he was discharged from hospital, his eye problems would recur in a few days.


    "Qianqian, show me her medical record."


    Ye Rongrong said to Ouyang Qianqian.


    "All right."


    Ouyang Qianqian gave the girl''s medical record to Ye Rongrong. Besides the Medical Records issued by the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, the Medical Records issued by other hospitals are also in it.


    "Teacher, what''s wrong with her?"


    See ye Rongrong read medical records, Ouyang Qianqian curiously asked.


    "Corneal inflammation, your diagnosis is not wrong, the treatment plan is not wrong."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In fact, when ye Rongrong examined the girl just now, she already saw that what she had was corneal inflammation. The main reason for seeing the medical records was to see whether the prescription prescribed by the doctor was right, and whether it was the cause of her recurrent corneal inflammation.


    However, from the prescription on the medical record, there is no problem.


    Therefore, the girl''s recurrent conjunctivitis must be due to other reasons. As for the reason, ye Rongrong has not found anything yet.


    "Then teacher, why does her corneal inflammation recur repeatedly?"


    Ouyang Qianqian some puzzled asked.


    "After a few days home, does the disease begin to recur?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Wu Xuping and asks.


    "Yes, it was cured every time. It didn''t take a few days to go home, and the disease recurred."


    Wu Xuping nodded and said.


    This is also Wu Xuping''s biggest headache. For this disease, his daughter has not gone to school for a year.


    "Well, I''ll go to your house this afternoon."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Since everyone''s diagnosis is correct, there is no problem with the prescription.


    As soon as the girl came home, her illness recurred within a few days. Ye Rongrong thought that the problem was probably caused by her family.When the specific reason, ye Rongrong has to go to the scene to see.


    "Dean ye, why don''t you come to my house now, and I''ll ask the one from my house to pick it up!"


    Wu Xuping said in a hurry.


    Wu Xuping didn''t dare to wait for the afternoon when President ye came.


    You know, Dean Ye is a miracle doctor. It''s not easy for him to come to the capital. There must be a lot of people looking for him to see a doctor, and his family doesn''t have much connections.


    In the afternoon, who knows if it will be preempted by others.


    "That''s fine!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "That''s great. I asked my husband to drive over. He works nearby. He''ll be there in a few minutes."


    Wu Xuping saw Ye Rongrong agreed and happily went out to call her husband.


    ¡­¡­


    In less than 10 minutes, Wu Xuping''s husband Jiang Junjie drove to the hospital parking lot to meet them.


    "It''s a good car. It''s very comfortable to sit on. The interior is also very good. How much did you pay for it?"


    Ye Rongrong got into the car and looked at it. He thought it was pretty good. There was a lot of space. There were three people in the back row. It didn''t seem crowded at all.


    "This Borui is not expensive. When it was bought, it was less than 150000 yuan. It has all kinds of configurations, which is better than many joint ventures with 200000 yuan or 300000 yuan."


    Jiang Jun explained.


    "It''s still cost-effective to make domestic cars, but many people say that the quality of domestic cars is not good!"


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know much about cars. He just heard many people say that the quality of domestic cars is not good and there are many small problems.


    "President ye, that''s the old yellow calendar of a few years ago. The domestic cars of a few years ago are really not very good, with many small problems. However, in the past three or five years, the domestic car industry has made rapid progress, and there are basically no major problems."


    "Just like my Geely berry, it''s very good. I''ve been driving it for more than two years. Except for a little high fuel consumption, there''s no big problem."


    "In fact, it''s normal that the fuel consumption of such a heavy car is two or three points higher than that of a joint venture car. The most important thing is that the car is cheap. If the joint venture car is configured like this, it will never be able to win without 200000 yuan."


    "In fact, the car money saved is much less than the fuel consumption. In fact, the domestic cars are no less than the joint venture cars."


    Jiang Junjie said with pride.


    When I bought a car at that time, many friends and relatives advised me to buy a joint venture car, such as German, Japanese, Korean In any case, I don''t recommend domestic cars. I say domestic cars have many problems and I will regret buying them.


    However, as an angry youth, Jiang Junjie resolutely chose to buy domestic cars. After all, no one bought domestic cars. How can domestic cars develop?


    Of course, Jiang Junjie is not a rich man, nor can he choose a garbage truck for the sake of angry youth.


    Before buying a car, Jiang Jun asked some friends who bought domestic cars, and also went to the Internet to learn something about it.


    This domestic car is not as bad as others say. In fact, there are no major problems. The number of minor problems is similar to that of a joint venture car.


    Jiang Junjie didn''t regret buying this Geely bray. He also recommended many people to buy it, and there was no big problem.


    "It''s a good car. I''ll buy one in two days."


    Ye Rongrong likes this car very much. The key is domestic products.


    In the capital, ye Rongrong doesn''t have his own car. Although there are cars specially equipped for him in the hospital, and there are many good cars in Liu''s garage, ye Rongrong doesn''t want to drive them.


    After all, they don''t belong to themselves. In the past, what ye Rongrong hated most was some civil servants'' private use of public cars. Now he is also a civil servant.


    Ye Guangrong naturally won''t do what he used to hate.


    Moreover, it''s free to drive your own car, and no one will gossip. For ye Guangrong, more than 100000 yuan is really nothing now.


    "Dean ye, we are here."


    Speaking, the car has been driven to a high-rise community outside the Fifth Ring Road.


    In the capital, land is very expensive. If you want to build a house, you can only borrow land from the sky. Therefore, there are a lot of high-rise residential buildings in the capital, with 30 to 50 storey residential buildings everywhere.


    "The environment here is good!"


    Ye Rongrong said after having a look in the community.


    In Beijing, such a community belongs to the high-end community. Even outside the Fifth Ring Road, the average price of such a house is no less than 50000 yuan per square meter.


    "This is an old house I bought in 2006. At that time, the house price was not so outrageous as it is now. If it is now, my family can''t afford it."


    Jiang Jun explained.


    Although the soaring house prices started in 2005, in 2006, they were not as high as they are now.


    We need to know the current housing prices in Beijing. More than 90% of the young people can''t afford to buy houses, even in the suburbs of Beijing.


    "Dean ye, doctor Ouyang, we live on the 19th floor. We need to take the elevator to get up."Wu Xuping said to Ye Rongrong and Ouyang Qianqian.


    "Let''s go and have a look now."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    High rise buildings like this can''t do without elevators. You should know that walking stairs from the first floor to a house more than fifty stories high can make you tired.


    It didn''t take a few minutes to get to the 19th floor by elevator.


    "Dean ye, doctor Ouyang, please come in!"


    Wu Xuping opens the door and invites Ye Guangrong and Ouyang Qianqian into the room.


    Ye Rongrong went into the house and had a look. It''s a very common house with three bedrooms and one living room. The room is very clean. Like many people who live in this kind of commercial house, they have to take off their shoes when they enter the house.


    "Can I see the whole house?"


    Ye Rongrong walked into the house and had a general look. He asked Wu Xuping and his wife.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    "Dean ye, look around."


    Jiang Junjie said to Ye Rongrong.


    Today, I asked Dean ye to come here. That is to ask him to have a look. What''s the matter? My daughter''s eye problem was cured. After returning home, it didn''t take long, and it relapsed again.


    Since last year, my family have been deeply worried about my daughter''s illness. They all say that the hospital in Beijing is the best in the country. However, I have been looking at my daughter''s illness for more than a year, and there is no cure.


    Every time I see my daughter''s eyes ache and itch, the couple are heartbroken!


    But there''s no way. Even Jiang Junjie has asked someone to find a relationship in a big hospital abroad, and wants to send his daughter to a foreign country for medical treatment.


    After all, the medical level in foreign countries is better than that in China, but the cost is much higher.


    Jiang Junjie and his wife thought that if they didn''t have enough money, they would sell the house.


    The couple have only one daughter. The house doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the daughter is healthy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, I''ve seen the house. It''s clean and there shouldn''t be any problems. Besides, the girl''s living habits are hygienic and there are no problems."


    Ouyang Qianqian and ye Rongrong visit the house together and say to Ye Rongrong.


    Here, Ouyang Qianqian came once and didn''t find anything wrong.


    "Everyone looks at things from different angles, and the results are different."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Teacher, do you see the problem?"


    Ouyang Qianqian asked suspiciously.


    Anyway, I followed the teacher for a long time, but I didn''t see the problem.


    "Not for the time being. Let''s go to the balcony and have a look!"


    Ye Rongrong said that he went to the balcony.


    "Your house is well decorated."


    Ye Rongrong stood on the balcony and said to Jiang Junjie and his wife.


    "I made some money a few years ago, so I redecorated the house."


    Wu Xuping said.


    "When was that power station built?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, pointing to a small power station opposite the balcony.


    "I can''t remember exactly, but it should have been two years."


    Although Jiang Junjie did not understand why President ye asked this, he still tried to recall it.


    "About two years and three months!"


    Wu Xuping remembers quite clearly that when the thermal power station was built in the residential area, people in the nearby residential areas were worried that the thermal power station would affect the surrounding environment. They also opposed it collectively and sought solutions from relevant departments.


    In the end, the thermal power station was built on the side. Fortunately, the chimney of the thermal power station was very good, which had little impact on the nearby residents, so we gradually accepted it.


    "How long has your daughter had this eye trouble?"


    Ye Guangrong thought there was a possibility, so he asked.


    "Nearly two years!"


    Wu Xuping thought about it and said.


    "Oh."


    Ye Guangrong nodded, took out his mobile phone, and opened the compass to check the location of the house.


    "Teacher, what are you doing?"


    Ouyang Qianqian looking at holding a mobile phone constantly moving position on the balcony, curiously asked.


    "I''m looking at the location of the house!"


    Ye Rongrong said, continue to use this mobile phone to see the location.


    It seems that you really have to buy a compass. It''s very inconvenient to use this mobile phone to look at the location, and the accuracy is much poor. Ye Rongrong looked at several locations, and then determined that the house is the one sitting at noon, that is, the one sitting at due south and due North.


    The key is that the kitchen is in the south, and the house is in the south, and there is a thermal power station outside.


    According to the book of changes, the southern part is the trigram of Li, Li is the fire, the characters represent the daughter, and the body parts represent the eyes.


    And their kitchen is in the south. Originally, the kitchen was on fire, and there was a power station outside the kitchen, so it was on fire.


    Early is the first eye problems, if you do not adjust the five elements in time, later will involve heart problems, and the cause of this disease can not be found in the hospital.


    It''s Fengshui that affects human health, but ye Guangrong feels that it''s not only this, but also other factors.


    "Look at the location of the house?"


    Ouyang Qianqian didn''t understand what her teacher meant.


    Didn''t you come to find the cause of the girl''s eye disease?


    How can my teacher see the location of the house? Does he want to buy a house here?


    Ouyang Qianqian thought of a possibility.


    "What''s your daughter''s birthday?"


    Ye Guangrong ignored Ouyang Qianqian, but looked back at Wu Xuping and asked.


    "Eight characters for birthday?"


    Wu Xuping is confused by Ye Rongrong. Why does Ye Rongrong ask?Moreover, the eight characters of birthday are generally superstitious words, that is to say, there are still people in the countryside who remember the eight characters of birthday. In such a modern metropolis as Beijing, there is no such saying about the eight characters of birthday!


    What''s more, Wu Xuping really didn''t know his daughter''s birthday?


    "When your daughter was born, you always know?"


    Ye Guangrong, seeing Wu Xuping''s confused appearance and knowing that she didn''t know her daughter''s birthday, asked in a different way.


    "17:00 on May 3, 2003!"


    Wu Xuping thought about it and said.


    "Oh, I see."


    Ye Rongrong now understands why Wu Xuping''s daughter has eye disease, and it can''t be cured for a long time. This is caused by excessive fire.


    "Dean ye, is our family Xiaosha''s illness related to her birthday?"


    Wu Xuping asked, looking at Ye Rongrong in doubt.


    "It has something to do with her birthday. The most important thing is your geomantic position."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Feng Shui?"


    Both Ouyang Qianqian and Wu Xuping''s family were frightened by Ye Guangrong''s words.


    President Ye is here to see a doctor. How can he see feng shui.


    "Don''t underestimate Feng Shui. Sometimes Feng Shui can affect people''s health. What your daughter actually has is a very simple inflammation of the cornea. But every time she is cured, she lives in this environment, and she relapses again."


    Ye Rongrong said to Wu Xuping and his wife.


    "Really?"


    Wu Xuping can''t accept Ye Guangrong''s words. After all, his daughter''s eye problems have something to do with the geomantic omen of the house. He feels a little mysterious.


    "Don''t you think that every time your daughter is cured, there will be no problem in other places, but once you go home to live for a few days, this eye problem will come out again."


    Ye Rongrong understood that some of Jiang Junjie''s husband and wife could not accept their own judgment, so he continued.


    "It''s like It''s like this! "


    When ye Guangrong said this, Wu Xuping remembered that this was really the case.


    It''s just that we didn''t associate with this before.


    "Dean ye, what''s wrong with Fengshui in our family? It affects Xiaosha''s health!"


    Jiang Junjie asked in a hurry.


    Since President Ye is so sure that there is something wrong with his family''s geomantic omen, Jiang Junjie also thinks that there may be something wrong with his family''s geomantic omen, and immediately asks nervously.


    "Your house is sitting in the south to the north. The south is the trigram, and the south is the fire. Your kitchen is in the south. Originally, the kitchen is the fire, and the power station is just outside the kitchen, so the fire is added to the fire, and your daughter''s five elements belong to the fire. This is to let your daughter cook on the fire!"


    "Now there is something wrong with your eyes. If you don''t adjust the five elements in time, it will affect your heart later."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "So serious?"


    Jiang Junjie was startled and asked.


    "Your daughter''s eyes have been cured for two years, but they haven''t been cured. Do you think it''s serious?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well So that''s what to do? "


    Wu Xuping looked at Ye Rongrong uneasily and asked.


    "It''s very simple. The first is to adjust the position of the kitchen. Don''t let the kitchen be in the south. As for the thermal power station in the south, you should put a big fish tank in the south facing thermal power station to raise some goldfish In this way, you can basically solve the problem of high fire attribute in the house, and your daughter''s eye disease will not recur. "


    Ye Rongrong pointed to several positions in the room and said to Jiang Junjie and his wife.


    "Really?"


    Jiang Junjie looks at Ye Rongrong uneasily and asks.


    "If you do as I ask, there is basically no problem, but before the transformation, your daughter is not suitable to live in this room, otherwise the eye disease will relapse again soon."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "President ye, thank you very much. If you don''t say that we can''t find the reason, we not only let Xiao Sha suffer, but also wasted money to see a doctor."


    Wu Xuping said excitedly to Ye Rongrong.


    At this time, Wu Xuping believed ye Rongrong''s words. After all, Wu Xuping himself knew that there was no need to cheat them with Ye Rongrong''s identity and status.


    "Well, that''s it. We''re going back, too."


    Now that the cause has been found, ye Rongrong doesn''t think it''s necessary to stay here.


    "Dean ye, it''s time for dinner now. How can we have a meal?"


    Jiang Jun solution said in a hurry.


    "No, you can invite me to dinner when your daughter''s illness is over. I really have something to do today. I''ll go first."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "This How can we do that? There''s a hotel nearby. The food is good. We''ll have lunch there, and then you can go back. "Jiang Jun explained.


    "It''s really something. Next time!"


    Ye Rongrong said and took Ouyang Qianqian out of the house.


    "President ye, wait a minute. The medical expenses haven''t been paid yet?"


    Jiang Jun solution quickly stopped Ye Rongrong said.


    "When your daughter gets well and doesn''t relapse, you can go to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital to pay for it."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well How can we do that? "


    Wu Xuping said.


    "That''s it. We have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Without waiting for Wu Xuping and his wife to react, ye Rongrong takes Ouyang Qianqian out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t look at me like that, or you''ll fall in love with me?"


    Out of the community, ye Rongrong see Ouyang Qianqian always have a strange look at himself, can''t help joking.


    "Teacher, you make fun of me."


    Ouyang Qianqian blushed and said.


    "Well, don''t make fun of you. Let''s go and have dinner."


    Ye Rongrong saw a good restaurant not far ahead, so he took Ouyang Qianqian to go there.


    Big cities are good. Hotels are everywhere.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    "Whatever you want to eat, please don''t be polite to the teacher."


    Ye Rongrong handed the menu to Ouyang Qianqian and said.


    "Well!"


    Ouyang Qianqian looks at Ye Rongrong with a blush. She answers in a low voice and orders two dishes in silence.


    Don''t know why, alone with the teacher to eat out, Ouyang Qianqian has a kind of heart beat faster feeling.


    This is the first time I''ve ever had a meal with my teacher.


    Ouyang Qianqian has a special complex mood, joy, happiness, mixed with uneasiness.


    "Teacher, I''ll order."


    Ouyang Qianqian gently handed the menu to Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Why do you order vegetables? There''s no nutrition. I''ll add two meat dishes."


    Ye Rongrong said, and added two meat dishes. Now ye Rongrong can''t eat without meat.


    "What''s the matter with you, how do you blush?"


    Ye Rongrong gave the menu to the waiter. Seeing that Ouyang Qianqian was not ill, she blushed and asked suspiciously.


    "No It''s nothing. Maybe it''s from the air conditioner. "


    Ouyang Qianqian some flustered ground says.


    "Oh, I thought you were nervous when you had dinner with me?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Since the last bar thing, these three female students are a little afraid of themselves.


    Now ye Rongrong thinks that he was too strict at that time.


    "No No, teacher, do you know Feng Shui


    Ouyang Qianqian asked.


    "I didn''t expect your teacher to watch Feng Shui, did you?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Teacher, can Feng Shui cure diseases?"


    Ouyang Qianqian said doubtfully.


    Before, Ouyang Qianqian always thought that Fengshui was just a myth of feudal superstition.


    Today, however, her teacher taught her a lesson about feng shui, which made Ouyang Qianqian a little confused.


    "Feng Shui can''t cure diseases, but it can make people sick. For example, if a person lives in a dirty and smelly place, he is easy to get sick."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "That teacher, do we need to learn the art of Feng Shui when we treat people?"


    Ouyang Qianqian asked suspiciously.


    "Feng Shui is as extensive and profound as our traditional Chinese medicine. It''s very good for a person to learn it all his life. Don''t think about the city. You can''t chew too much."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "But teacher, you..."


    Ouyang Qianqian looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Teacher, I''m a special case. Don''t learn from me."


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    Because of their own "lazy system" in, so cattle force, everything, do not have to learn, directly instilled into their minds.


    These students have no "lazy system", so they can''t compare with themselves.


    However, as their own students, Ouyang Qianqian was influenced by the "aura of intelligence". Their intelligence increased by 30%, much smarter than ordinary people. That''s why they thought it was much easier than learning medical skills in school after they followed Ye Guangrong. Many medical books can be understood as soon as they read them. This is because their intelligence improved.


    "What if I meet a patient like this little girl?"


    Ouyang Qianqian asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, this kind of situation is very rare. It''s very lucky for a doctor to meet such a patient in his life. Oh no, it should be very unfortunate."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Oh


    Listen to the teacher said, Ouyang Qianqian will no longer say anything.


    "Sir, beauty, your order is ready."


    The waiter pushed the dining car over and put the dishes on the table.


    "That''s..."


    Suddenly the waiter stopped and looked out of the window in horror.


    "Well..."


    Ye Rongrong also looked out of the window.


    An amazing scene appeared in front of Ye Guangrong''s eyes.


    I saw a woman holding a baby in the middle of the road. A car ran into her at high speed. When ye Rongrong looked over, the car was less than one meter away from the woman.


    At this time, it''s too late to step on the brake.


    This is how to avoid all can''t hide past, even leaf glory all see the woman panic despair look.


    "Time is still!"


    At this time, ye Rongrong had no time to think, just a "time still", because there was no other choice.


    The whole world came to a standstill.


    The car, which had been pounding at high speed, was still.


    ¡°10¡¢9¡¢8¡­¡­¡±


    The countdown of time immediately appeared in Ye Rongrong''s mind.There is not much time left for ye Rongrong. Ye Rongrong uses "Lingbo Weibu" to quickly reach the woman holding the baby. He picks her up and goes to the roadside. After putting the woman on the roadside, ye Rongrong quickly returns to the dining room seat. Time is just enough.


    "Ah..."


    The woman closed her eyes with her child in her arms and cried in horror, waiting for death to come.


    One second passed!


    Two seconds passed!


    Nothing happened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When the woman opened her eyes, she found herself standing on the side of the road. There was nothing about being hit by a car.


    "Was that an illusion?"


    The woman is a little confused.


    Because what happened just now is really true, and I have already felt death.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, I was standing on the side of the road. The changing scene made the woman not understand whether she was hallucinating just now.


    "Hey, do you want to serve any more?"


    In the restaurant, ye Rongrong asked the waiter who was stupefied with the plate.


    "Ah..."


    The waiter recovered, quickly put the dishes on the table, and hurriedly pushed the dining car away.


    The waiter felt a little insane, because he saw an incredible thing, the woman holding the child, who should have been killed by a car, disappeared out of thin air.


    This is not their own mental disorders, hallucinations, or hell.


    Either way, the waiter felt that he needed cold water on his face to wake up.


    "Teacher, what''s wrong with her?"


    Ouyang Qianqian looks at the restaurant attendant who runs away in a hurry. She looks like Ye Rongrong with some doubts.


    "You women always have a few days, you should understand?"


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "Teacher, you hate it!"


    Ouyang Qianqian blushed and said shyly.


    Don''t know why, alone with his teacher together, Ouyang Qianqian especially easy to blush.


    "Eat."


    Ye Rongrong also found that Ouyang Qianqian easily blushed when she faced herself alone, so she didn''t say much more and picked up chopsticks to eat.


    "Oh


    Ouyang Qianqian picked up chopsticks and ate very well, but her eyes never came, secretly aiming at Ye Rongrong who was really gobbling up.


    "The way the teacher eats is so different, so domineering and manly!"


    Looking at the way ye Rongrong wolfs down his meal, Ouyang Qianqian begins to think about it.


    "They all said that this man can eat, and he is also very tough in that aspect. The teacher told him..."


    Think of here, Ouyang Qianqian blush more severe.


    Ouyang Qianqian knew that it was wrong and wrong to think like this.


    But the thought in my heart is that I can''t control it.


    And the more you think about it, the more dirty it is!


    Is it time to find a boyfriend, as the teacher said?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong looks up at Ouyang Qianqian and asks.


    "No It''s nothing. "


    Ouyang Qianqian said nervously.


    Finished, was found by the teacher.


    Ouyang Qianqian has a kind of guilty, some uneasy.


    I don''t know if my teacher finds that he likes him and will alienate himself and ignore himself later.


    "I know I''m very handsome, but I can''t be a meal. Eat quickly and don''t stare at me any more."


    Ye Rongrong said to Ouyang Qianqian.


    Just now when eating, Ouyang Qianqian has been secretly staring at himself, ye Rongrong of course found out, ye Rongrong was not prepared to say anything.


    After all, she looks so handsome. Ouyang Qianqian can''t help being attracted by her charm. It''s normal to peep at herself.


    But you can''t keep staring at yourself without eating.


    "Oh


    Said by Ye Rongrong, Ouyang Qianqian blushes and lowers her head to eat. She doesn''t dare to see ye Rongrong any more.


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, where are we going now?"


    Out of the restaurant, Ouyang Qianqian pulls Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Back to the hospital, where are you going?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "No, shall we go back by subway?"


    Ouyang Qianqian asked.


    The subway is the fastest in Beijing.


    "OK, take the subway!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    The subway, which ye Rongrong has heard for a long time, is an underground railway built in the city and an important means of transportation connecting the city. However, this kind of subway is basically only available in big cities. Ye Rongrong has never sat in the subway, except for seeing it on TV.Now all the subways in Beijing sell tickets automatically. After buying two tickets, ye Rongrong follows Ouyang Qianqian out of the subway.


    Anyway, ye Rongrong thought that he had never taken the subway. In order to avoid making jokes, he followed Ouyang Qianqian.


    The whole process is very simple. Basically, it''s no different from taking a motor car. It''s just that the seats in the carriage of a subway train are as comfortable as those in a bus.


    Because at this time, it''s not the rush hour for commuting, there are not many people, and there are still many vacant places.


    Ye Rongrong and Ouyang Qianqian find an empty seat to sit down.


    At this time, a pungent smell of sweat came.


    Ye Rongrong saw a middle-aged man about 40 years old with concrete clothes sitting on the floor near the door of the carriage. The pungent smell of sweat came from him.


    Ye Rongrong can even see that several passengers close to him cover their noses, obviously they can''t stand the smell of sweat.


    Looking at his clothes, ye Rongrong knows that he is a farmer who works in the city, which is now called "migrant workers".


    Looking at him, ye Rongrong can''t help recalling himself. He used to work in the construction site in clothes full of concrete, just like him.


    It''s just that I''m lazy and quit after a few days.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    "Brother, you can sit here!"


    Ye Rongrong said to the middle-aged elder brother.


    "No No, it''s good for me to sit here! "


    The middle-aged man quickly shook his head and said.


    It''s not that middle-aged men don''t want to sit on chairs, but they are dirty. They are afraid that if the seats of the motor train are dirty, people in the city will be unhappy.


    "It''s uncomfortable to sit on the ground. Sit here. The seat is empty anyway."


    Ye Rongrong said to the middle-aged elder brother.


    "You''ll get the chair dirty."


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said.


    "It''s OK. This seat is for people. Come on!"


    Ye Rongrong stands up, pulls up the middle-aged man and sits on the seat.


    "This Isn''t that good? I''m so dirty. "


    The middle-aged man said uneasily.


    If you are so dirty, you will make the chair dirty. How can others sit on it!


    "It''s OK. Just put a newspaper on it."


    Ye Rongrong said, picked up a newspaper that was still in the vacant seat, put a cushion on the seat, and asked the middle-aged elder brother to sit down.


    "It stinks!"


    On the side, a young woman pinched her nose and said in disgust.


    "I''d better sit on the ground!"


    The middle-aged man said awkwardly.


    Because of the smell of sweat, they are often disliked by subway passengers, which is one of the reasons why many migrant workers dare not sit on the subway.


    "You sit. You buy tickets to get on. You have the right to sit."


    Ye said to the middle-aged man.


    "Good!"


    According to Ye Rongrong, the middle-aged man also sat down in his seat, only sitting very shallow, almost half of the chair. He didn''t lean against the chair and leaned forward.


    People who have been on light rail and buses all know that they have to be careful to lift their strength so as not to slide down the smooth seat. In fact, it''s very tiring to sit like this.


    "It really stinks!"


    On the side, the young woman covered her nose and said discontentedly.


    "If you think it stinks, you can go to another seat for me. Without the sweat of our migrant workers, you can still get on the subway. The subway was built by our farmers, and the people who built it are not qualified to sit on it."


    Ye Rongrong said to the young woman discontentedly.


    Some people even have a few dollars and forget that their ancestors are also pickpockets in the field.


    "No quality!"


    The young woman muttered and left.


    This young woman knows that the migrant worker is honest at first sight, and he dares not say anything when she scolds him. She has to be honest, but now this burly man with good clothes is not easy to offend.


    In case he gets angry, he starts beating himself The young woman felt that she had better leave as soon as possible.


    Don''t stay with these low quality people.


    "It''s not good. I really stink!"


    Seeing that the young woman was smoked away by the smell of sweat on her body, the middle-aged man said with some embarrassment.


    "It''s OK. Who doesn''t stink of sweat when working these days? When I was working in the construction site, the stink of sweat was heavier than you!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Have you ever worked on a construction site?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and asked.


    After all, ye Rongrong is now dressed in famous brand clothes. At first glance, he is a successful person in the city. How can he have worked in the construction site.


    "No?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "No!"


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said.


    In the eyes of middle-aged men, ye Rongrong is not like a person who has worked on a construction site. People who have worked on a construction site will not have such good complexion. Besides, ye Rongrong has no calluses on his hands, which is not like a person who has worked hard.


    "Indeed, I haven''t done heavy work for many years. I used to work as a construction worker, a security guard, a waiter, and a water-resistant worker."


    Ye Rongrong was very excited when he talked about the work he had done in the city before.


    "Teacher, what else have you done?"


    Ouyang Qianqian looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Yes, your teacher has done a lot of work together. Do you think your teacher and I have rich experience?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Ouyang Qianqian with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Ouyang Qianqian nodded.


    The more she contacted her teacher, the more she didn''t know her teacher, and the more mysterious she felt her teacher was.


    "Brother, how much does it cost to work on the construction site in the capital for a day?"


    Ye Rongrong asked the middle-aged man.


    "There are three or four hundred yuan a day. The income here in the capital is higher than that in other places."Said the middle-aged man.


    "The salary is very high, but the consumption in Beijing is much higher than that in other places!"


    Ouyang Qianqian said.


    "Our rice and vegetables are brought by our family. We have a place to live on the construction site, so the consumption is OK."


    Said the middle-aged man.


    For the farmers who come to Beijing to work, when they return to the city every Spring Festival, they are packed in small packages, which are basically home dishes, such as bacon, pickles, dried fish, which can be kept for a year and a half, so that they don''t have to buy vegetables in the capital, and they can save a lot of money this year.


    "Three or four hundred a day is not salary."


    Ye Rongrong corrected Ouyang Qianqian''s words.


    "Does that make a difference?"


    Ouyang Qianqian looks at Ye Rongrong with some doubts and asks.


    "When you work on a construction site, you are paid according to the working hours. If you work for several days a month, you are paid according to the working hours. When it''s raining or snowing, you are not paid when you don''t go to work. There are also many jobs on a construction site. After a construction site is completed, you can''t find the next one immediately. The income is not like that in a factory Class is so stable. "


    Ye Rongrong did it on the construction site. Although he did it for a short time, ye Rongrong was clear about what happened.


    "That''s it


    The middle-aged man nodded.


    Now some of the middle-aged men believe that ye Rongrong has worked on the construction site.


    ¡­¡­


    On the next platform, there was a group of people.


    "Why do you have no quality? You are so dirty sitting on the seat. Who dares to sit when you mess up the seat! There''s a bad smell on my body. It smells terrible! "


    A 25-year-old or 6-year-old young man in bright clothes, covering his nose, said discontentedly.


    It''s still very loud. The whole carriage can hear it.


    "Yes, if I had known there were migrant workers in this carriage, I would not have been in this carriage. It''s really depressing."


    A woman in red next to the bright young man looked contemptuously at the middle-aged man and said to the young man.


    From her words, we can hear her discrimination against migrant workers.


    "Smelly, if you have the ability, don''t do the subway. Without these migrant workers working in the city, can our capital develop so well? Don''t think that you are more noble than migrant workers. Maybe your family is also a farmer. When you enter the city, you forget what your ancestors did. "


    Without waiting for ye Rongrong to get angry, a 20-year-old young woman in black sportswear, sitting opposite Ye Rongrong, scolded the woman in red.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    The young man in bright colors glared at the young woman in sportswear and scolded.


    "I really have no quality. That''s all. I really lose the face of the people in Beijing!"


    "Young man, don''t look down on migrant workers just because you wear good clothes. If it wasn''t for their hard work, where would you live?"


    "You don''t have the ability to squeeze the subway, and you don''t like other people''s filth. If you have the ability, you can buy a car or a plane. Don''t squeeze the subway!"


    "The image of our capital has been damaged by some self righteous people."


    "I hate migrant workers. If we really don''t want to wait for migrant workers to come to Beijing, we are still people in Beijing."


    "What happened to migrant workers? Other people''s quality is much higher than that of you two. Do you know that you are dirty, that you don''t have a chair to sit on, and that you can sit on the ground? "


    "NIMA, get out of here. You two people without quality are not welcome in this carriage."


    ¡­¡­


    The young men in bright colors wanted to threaten the young women in sportswear, which caused the dissatisfaction of most people in the carriage.


    After all, there are only a small number of people who look down on migrant workers in cities. Many people still do not discriminate against migrant workers.


    "Let''s go!"


    When the woman in red saw that she was angry, she pulled her boyfriend''s arm in fear.


    I really didn''t expect that I just disliked the smell of migrant workers. The migrant workers didn''t speak. The people in the carriage were angry with them.


    I''m also for everyone''s good. The smell of sweat of migrant workers is all over the carriage. It smells so bad. Who knows there is no good reward for good intentions.


    The woman in red was very dissatisfied, but now she made people angry and didn''t dare to gnaw any more.


    "You wait!"


    The young man in bright colors said, and quickly took the woman in red to another carriage.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect that there would be so many people talking for him in the carriage. He was very moved and somewhat restrained to thank everyone.


    In the carriage, the middle-aged man felt the warmth of this big city for the first time.


    A few years ago, in another big city, the middle-aged man sat on the subway seat because he was too tired. He was pointed at by the people in the carriage. He hated the dirty seat and the smell of sweat on his body.Since then, middle-aged men have been afraid to sit in their seats on the subway, or to go to places with a lot of people. They are basically sitting near the door, where there are few people and they won''t stain other people''s clothes.


    This is also the case of many migrant workers in big cities who take the subway. They would rather be tired than take a seat.


    "It''s all right. Sit down!"


    "You''re so tired working on the construction site, you should have a seat."


    "We all buy tickets to get on the bus. We are all equal. There are no seats that we can''t sit in."


    "Sit down. Don''t be afraid of getting dirty. When you get to the station, a cleaner will clean the dirty seat."


    "Who doesn''t stink of sweat in this work?"


    "Labor is the most glorious. Don''t pay attention to some self righteous people. They are nothing great!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was still a little stiff, people in the carriage said one after another.


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Qianqian wanted to cry.


    It''s full of positive energy!


    The construction of the city is inseparable from the hard work of migrant workers, they have made great contributions to the prosperity of the city, they should be respected by the people of the city.


    They also need respect!


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    In a warm and respectful atmosphere, the subway is speeding forward.


    "Thank you, I''m here!"


    The middle-aged man stood up and said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    "Nothing. I''m a farmer, just like you."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, I just wanted to cry!"


    Seeing off the middle-aged man, Ouyang Qianqian said to Ye Rongrong with red eyes.


    It''s not that Ouyang Qianqian''s eyes are uncomfortable, but she wants to cry, so her eyes are red.


    "It''s very touching. I didn''t expect so many people in big cities to respect migrant workers so much."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    All along, the news Ye Rongrong has seen is that migrant workers are discriminated against and ridiculed by city people in big cities. Today Ye Rongrong has really changed.


    Most of the city people respect and understand the migrant workers, and the few who really discriminate against them think they are superior.


    "Well, teacher, here we are."


    Ouyang Qianqian heard the broadcast in the car and knew she had arrived.


    I don''t know why, Ouyang Qianqian hopes that there is no station or terminal for this subway. She just keeps driving, and she can sit beside her teacher, watch him and listen to him.


    Unfortunately, reality is reality and cannot be changed.


    "Well, get out of the car!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded and stood up, ready to get off.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, ye Rongrong was in the office looking at documents, and his mobile phone rang.


    Ye Rongrong picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was the number of his sister-in-law Liu Xi.


    After thinking about it, ye Guangrong pressed the answer button.


    "Brother in law, you have come to Beijing!"


    When the phone gets through, ye Rongrong can hear Liu Xi''s excited voice.


    "Yes, how do you know?"


    Ye Rongrong said with some headache.


    In order to avoid this sister-in-law, ye Guangrong didn''t tell his father-in-law about his coming to the capital.


    I didn''t ask Liu Qingqing to inform the Liu family.


    Ye Rongrong even thought that in two or three days in the capital, he would live in the dormitory of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital instead of the Liu family.


    His sister-in-law normal, in the beginning of love, he or less in front of her swing.


    Now it''s not ancient times. You can have three wives and four concubines, you can also marry sisters, and it can be a good story.


    Now in this era, China is monogamous. If she really has any love with her sister-in-law, it will hurt her.


    So when my sister-in-law is in love, ye Rongrong wants to keep away from her sister-in-law, so as not to let her have any illusions.


    "ha ha, brother-in-law, I have Eyeliner!"


    Liu Xi said triumphantly.


    "EyeLiner?"


    Ye Rongrong is stupefied next, think carefully, still really have this kind of possibility.


    Liu Xi has been in her home for a long time, and many people in the village know her well. It''s not impossible for someone to tip her off.


    "Brother in law, you can pick me up at my school this afternoon."


    Said Liu Xi.


    "It''s not someone who specially takes you home!"


    Ye Rongrong said unwillingly.


    I always wanted to have less contact with her and go to school to pick her up. Isn''t it self contradictory?


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to do that.


    "This evening, my school has a boy who likes me for his birthday. He invited me to attend, so I didn''t ask Uncle Li to pick me up."


    Said Liu Xi.


    "You like him?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said.


    Don''t know why, hear Liu Xi Xi promise the invitation of pursuer, leaf glory in the heart some uncomfortable.


    May not see his sister-in-law puppy love it, puppy love is not a good thing, ye glory feel that he should insist against.


    "No, but I don''t promise him. He will beat me. He is very bad at school."


    Liu Xi said pitifully.


    "He dares!"


    When ye Guangrong heard that someone had threatened Liu Xi, he became furious immediately.


    "He really dares, before he liked a class girl, that girl did not promise him, was beaten almost disfigured! Brother in law, you know that our family doesn''t allow us to tell the story of our family in school. I''m really scared. Wuwu... "


    Liu Xi said and began to cry.


    "Don''t cry, I''ll pick you up from school!"


    Ye Rongrong said painfully.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Xi was bullied at school and threatened to go to any party.


    We can''t encourage this, or Liu Xi Xi will have an accident at school sooner or later.


    Like many top aristocratic children, the Liu family conceals their children''s identity when they send their children to school.Even the information of the child''s parents is false. On the one hand, it is for the child''s safety, on the other hand, it is for the child to live a normal child''s life, which is conducive to the child''s mental health.


    Therefore, in the school where Liu Xi studied, basically no one knows her identity.


    As a result, some people feel that Liu Xi Xi''s family background is general and they can bully her at will.


    "Really?"


    Liu Xi stopped crying and said.


    "Really, send me your school address and I''ll pick you up from school."


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    "Well, brother-in-law, it''s very kind of you!"


    Said Liu Xi.


    "That''s it. I''m busy now!"


    Ye Guangrong heard the knock on the door and said to Liu Xi.


    "Well, bye, brother-in-law!"


    Liu Xi finished and hung up!


    "Yes, it did!"


    Liu Xi said to hang up the phone and cried happily.


    "Xi Xi, you are really powerful. You don''t have to be emotional when you cry."


    Liu Xi Xi''s roommate, Mickey, said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, isn''t crying our girl''s strong point? What emotions do you need to brew? Just say it. "


    Liu Xi said happily.


    "That''s true!"


    Mickey nodded.


    Women can''t do anything else. There''s no need to rehearse.


    "Xi Xi, do you like your brother-in-law?"


    Another female classmate looked at Liu Xi suspiciously and asked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s not a matter of shadow!"


    Liu Xi''s face turned red and she quickly denied it.


    "I''m blushing, but I still don''t admit it."


    Mickey said, looking at Liu Xi with a smile.


    "I won''t tell you."


    Liu Xi blushed and ignored Mickey, thinking that after school, her brother-in-law would pick her up and where to play.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come in, please


    Ye Guangrong shouts to the door.


    "Dean!"


    Zhao Xiaoning timidly looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Zhao Xiaoning didn''t expect the president to meet him, and he was worried.


    Today, being slapped, Zhao Xiaoning is very desperate, thinking that no one will come for him.


    After all, I''m just a little intern nurse, no status, no relationship.


    Just when Zhao Xiaoning was in despair, the Dean came down from the sky to help him get justice.


    Zhao Xiaoning was really grateful to the president of the hospital. He made himself feel the warmth of the hospital.


    "Is your name Zhao Xiaoning? Sit down


    Ye Guangrong said to Zhao Xiaoning with a smile.


    Before Zhao Xiaoning came here, ye Rongrong read her materials. She was from Yunnan Province, majored in nursing at Jingcheng Medical College, and was recently recruited from the school as a group of young female interns.


    "Thank you


    Zhao Xiaoning sat down nervously.


    "Does your face still hurt?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at Zhao Xiaoning kindly.


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt."


    Zhao Xiaoning shook his head and said.


    "You are doing well today. Don''t be afraid when you encounter this situation in the future. With the strong backing of the hospital, you won''t be bullied."


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhao Xiaoning.


    "Well!"


    Zhao Xiaoning nodded and said.


    Today''s events make Zhao Xiaoning feel warm. With such a courtyard, Zhao Xiaoning feels very safe.


    The president is our big parent, who will protect us.


    "Another thing I want you to do today is to tell you that you have passed the internship test in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. From today on, you are a regular employee of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, and you can enjoy the benefits of the employees of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ah Really


    Zhao Xiaoning Leng next, surprise ground looking at leaf glory to ask a way.


    Although he has only been in the hospital for more than a week, Zhao Xiaoning is really envious of the welfare of the hospital.


    Even other departments of the PLA general hospital do not have such good benefits.


    We all want to stay in the hospital and become regular staff.


    However, according to the teachers of the school, only by passing the examination of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital can we become the regular staff of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, and the admission ratio of the regular staff of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital is three to one, that is, only one of the three people is admitted.


    Everyone worked hard and hoped to stay.


    Zhao Xiaoning did not expect that happiness came so quickly, and now he has become a regular employee of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Moreover, the legendary president of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital told me the news in person.


    "What? Would you like to work in a hospital of traditional Chinese medicine? "Ye Guangrong asked jokingly.


    "No, Dean, thank you!"


    Zhao Xiaoning stood up excitedly and bowed to Ye Rongrong.


    "We are not islanders or Han Bangzi, but we don''t like this."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Zhao Xiaoning said with a red face.


    It''s because of excitement and tension.


    "Well, go back to work well, and the personnel department will sign the contract with you."


    Ye Rongrong stood up and said to Zhao Xiaoning.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Zhao Xiaoning said gratefully and walked out of the president''s office.


    I don''t know why. In the face of the president, Zhao Xiaoning felt particularly stressed and nervous.


    "Congratulations."


    Seeing Zhao Xiaoning come out of the dean''s office, Zhang Hua said to her with a smile.


    Zhang Hua thinks Zhao Xiaoning is really lucky. Among so many interns, as the Secretary of the president, Zhang Hua thinks it is necessary to win the hearts of his president in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Well, I know."


    Zhao Xiaoning nodded and said.


    For the president, Zhao Xiaoning is grateful from the heart.


    "Then you go to work!"


    See Zhao Xiaoning understand his words, Zhang Hua said.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    "Xiao Ning, tell us quickly, what is the Dean looking for?"


    "Xiaoning, won''t the Dean take a fancy to you?"


    "It''s very possible that Chong Guan will become a beauty in his anger. Isn''t it always like this on TV?"


    "The Dean should not be that kind of person!"


    "It''s hard to say. How can we say that Xiaoning is also a school flower in school."


    ¡­¡­


    See Zhao Xiaoning back to work in the outpatient hall, several intern nurses with good relationship with Zhao Xiaoning asked in a low voice around Zhao Xiaoning.


    Everyone is curious about what the dean asked Zhao Xiaoning to do in his office.


    After all, one is an intern nurse, and the other is a major general president. There is a big difference in identity. According to the level of the hospital, Zhao Xiaoning is not qualified to see the president.


    "Don''t speak ill of the dean."


    Zhao Xiaoning said to his friends unhappily.


    In Zhao Xiaoning''s mind, the president is so perfect that he can''t allow others to speak ill of him, even his own friends.


    "Ha ha, you''re kidding. Tell us what the Dean wants from you?"


    Xiao He asked Zhao Xiaoning anxiously.


    Girls are naturally curious about animals, especially when it comes to the mysterious legendary president of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Xiao He is even more curious.


    "The dean asked me to go to his office to tell me that I had passed the internship and was a regular employee of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine from today on."


    Zhao Xiaoning said.


    "What?"


    "Have you become a regular worker?"


    "It''s not half a month yet?"


    Several interns looked at Zhao Xiaoning in surprise and said.


    "Well, the dean said that the personnel department would sign a formal contract with me today."


    Zhao Xiaoning nodded and said.


    To tell you the truth, Zhao Xiaoning still feels that he is still dreaming.


    "I really envy you. You have become a regular employee. I don''t know if I can pass the examination."


    "Yes, Congratulations!"


    "Xiaoning, you''re going to treat this time!"


    As soon as Zhao Xiaoning became a regular employee of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, her interns were envious.


    "Well, when I sign the contract, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Zhao Xiaoning nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    In the president''s office of PLA General Hospital.


    "Dean, are you looking for me?"


    Ye Rongrong enters the office and asks Xu Keming who is working.


    "If I don''t look for you, will you come to me? When I come back, I will not say hello to my leader. "


    Xu Keming put the document together and said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    If it wasn''t for my secretary telling me that I didn''t go back to the hospital.


    "Aren''t you busy? How can I bother you? "


    Ye Rongrong sat down on the sofa and said with a smile.


    In the whole PLA General Hospital, it is only Ye Rongrong who can be so casual in Xu Keming''s office, except for the political commissar of the general hospital.


    "No matter how busy I am, I have to meet you, the miracle doctor who has developed the specific medicine for avian influenza. You are now famous. You have given us a long face to the PLA General Hospital and the Chinese medical community."


    Xu Keming sat beside Ye Rongrong and said happily.


    In Xu Keming''s position, ye Rongrong naturally knows that the person who has developed the specific drug for avian influenza is Ye Rongrong.


    The first time he heard the news, Xu Keming was very happy.


    In recent years, the PLA General Hospital has not made any great achievements in medical research and development. This time, ye Rongrong developed a specific drug for avian influenza. Although he did not develop it in the general hospital, anyway, he is the leadership of the PLA General Hospital. He has developed a specific drug for avian influenza, and the PLA General Hospital is also shining with it!.


    "It''s just luck. It''s pure luck."


    Ye Rongrong said modestly.


    "Don''t be modest with me. It''s not one or two days since you came to the PLA General Hospital. Don''t I know your skills?"


    Xu Keming said with a smile.


    Xu Keming is more satisfied with Ye Rongrong!


    "You have said that. What else can I say, Dean? You won''t let me come here, just listen to your high hat?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "Of course not. There are two things for you."


    Xu Keming said.


    As the president of the General Hospital of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army, Xu Keming certainly can not have this leisure to wear a high hat to Ye Rongrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Xu Keming and asks.


    "First, the Chinese Academy of Sciences called me today to invite you to join the Chinese Academy of Sciences."


    Xu Keming said.


    "Give me the name of academician of Chinese Academy of Sciences?"Ye Rongrong asked in surprise.


    For ye Guangrong, the more halos he has, the better.


    The more halos you have, the higher the safety factor for yourself and your family.


    "You think it''s beautiful. Are academicians of the Chinese Academy of sciences so easy to obtain? I''m not an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences until now. That''s to make systematic and creative achievements and significant contributions in the field of science and technology, love the motherland, and have a decent style of study. I have to be recommended by three or more academicians to be a candidate. Don''t think about it. "


    Xu Keming looked at Ye Rongrong and said in silence.


    In China, if you want to be an academician, it''s not just how successful you are. This character is very important. Of course, there must be three or more academicians to recommend you. Ye Guangrong is so young, where can any academician recommend him!


    "We need three or more academicians to recommend them to be candidates."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    So far, ye Rongrong knows two academicians, Professor Li and Professor Zhao. However, ye Rongrong does not expect them to recommend him as an academician.


    "It''s not without hope. Now your qualifications are still shallow. Maybe you can become an academician in a few years."


    Xu Keming saw Ye Rongrong depressed, and comforted him.


    In China, besides making great contributions in the field of science and technology, there is another factor to be elected as an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    In China, people from all walks of life like to talk about seniority, and the Chinese Academy of Sciences is no exception.


    "In that case, I won''t enter the Chinese Academy of Sciences."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    If you want to be an academician, you have to be an academician. If you can''t be an academician, ye Guangrong won''t be an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    It''s boring and easy to be controlled.


    "That''s fine. We''ll talk about it later."


    Xu Keming thought about it and said.


    In fact, if you can''t be an academician, the role of entering the Chinese Academy of Sciences is not great. At most, you can apply for more research funds.


    According to Xu Keming''s understanding of Ye Rongrong, he is a lazy man. He can''t do any scientific research projects, so it doesn''t matter whether he will join the Chinese Academy of Sciences or not.


    "Dean, what''s the other thing?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    After all, it''s four o''clock now. It''s five o''clock after high school. It''s only an hour. I''m going to pick her up from Liuxi''s school.


    There''s no time to spend here.


    "It''s about providing you with guards. What do you want from your guards?"


    Xu Keming said.


    In China, major general level officers, even civilian officers, are equipped with guards to protect their safety.


    "Guard?"


    Ye Guangrong has some doubts. Why should he be equipped with guards?


    "According to the regulations, personnel above major general level need to be equipped with guards to protect their safety. This time, the number of guards arranged for you is seven."


    Xu Keming said.


    Originally, when ye Rongrong was awarded the rank of major general, he should have been provided with guards. For some special reason, he was not provided with guards.


    This time, ye Rongrong developed a specific drug for the treatment of avian influenza, which shocked the world and made a significant contribution to China.


    This makes some people object to the deployment of security guards for ye Rongrong. There is no reason to refute. Even many leaders of the security department feel that it is necessary to deploy security guards for ye Rongrong immediately. This time, the number of security guards is allocated according to the upper limit.


    "I don''t need it!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    With their own ability, what more guards are needed!


    When things really happen, it''s almost the same to protect them.


    "I''m afraid it can''t. You can only accept the arrangement passively."


    Xu Keming shook his head and said.


    As a matter of fact, there is a layer of surveillance significance in sending guards to protect important people.


    "Not yet?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Xu Keming and asks.


    "No!"


    Xu Keming shook his head and said.


    This is a hard and fast request and cannot be refused.


    "Then give me seven powerful policewomen."


    Since you can''t refuse, ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Female guards?"


    Xu Keming asked in surprise.


    In general, they are equipped with male guards.


    "Why not?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Xu Keming and asks.


    Ye Rongrong thinks that since he has to accept the guard, he needs female guards. He doesn''t need security protection, but his family and his wife are not as powerful as they are and need security protection.


    When the time comes, just arrange these guards to protect them.


    You don''t have to pay for the guards.


    "This No problem. "Xu Keming nodded and said.


    After all, there is nothing excessive about ye Rongrong''s request. There is no rule against the military. There is no rule that male leaders should not be equipped with female guards.


    "Dean, anything else?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "No more."


    Xu Keming shook his head and said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go first."


    Ye Guangrong stood up and said goodbye.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lao Wu, lend me your car today!"


    When ye Rongrong came to the gate of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, he just met Wu Tianyu, vice president of the hospital, and said to him.


    "Dean, my car is limited today. I came here by bike."


    Wu Tianyu said.


    In Beijing, in order to alleviate the traffic pressure, the single and even number traffic restriction system is implemented. On the single number day, only private cars with the number at the end of the car number can be on the road; on the double number day, only private cars with the number at the end of the car number can be on the road.


    "Then lend me your bike!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Now this time period is the late rush hour of traffic. It is estimated that riding a bicycle is faster than driving, so it will not encounter the trouble of traffic jam.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    "Good!"


    Since the president wants to borrow his bicycle, Wu Tianyu is very happy.


    Compared with other senior leaders of traditional Chinese medicine hospitals, because they are from outside and are still excluded, it is difficult to integrate into the management of this hospital. Even some grassroots and middle-level managers deliberately keep a distance from themselves.


    The reason is very simple, I have not been recognized by President Ye.


    During this period of time, Wu Tianyu has been trying hard to get president ye to recognize himself, but his old people do not come to the hospital to work, so there is no chance for Wu Tianyu to show his loyalty.


    Now that President Ye is back, Wu Tianyu naturally thinks of ways to be recognized by President Ye. As long as he is recognized by President ye, he can really integrate into the management of the hospital.


    "Mountain bike!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Wu Tianyu''s bicycle with some surprise and said.


    Wu Tianyu''s mountain bike is a high-end product at first sight. It is very fashionable in appearance and shape. The key is that the speed of mountain bike is very fast. As long as you have plenty of physical strength, the speed of mountain bike can match the speed of a car on high speed.


    At present, the ultimate speed in the world is the downhill bicycle. It is said that an Austrian once reached 216 km / h downhill, which has reached the speed of a motor car.


    "I''m a marmot groundhog mountain bike."


    Wu Tianyu said.


    Marmot Chinese name marmot, commonly known as marmot, marmot marmot bicycle company is the world''s top bicycle manufacturer, is one of the world''s most professional bicycle brands in the production of sports bicycles.


    Of course, the price is also very high. A marmot groundhog mountain bike can be worth the price of a car.


    Wu Tianyu spent nearly 70000 yuan on the marmot brand mountain bike.


    "Yes, yes, I''ve requisitioned this car for the time being!"


    Ye Rongrong is very satisfied with the mountain bike.


    "Dean, if you like, just take it away!"


    Wu Tianyu said immediately.


    Just thinking about how to get back President ye, this opportunity will come soon.


    "If a gentleman doesn''t win people''s favor, just borrow it today!"


    Ye Rongrong shakes his head and says, and then he rides this mountain bike to go.


    "Dean, wait a minute. I''ll get your hat."


    Wu Tianyu said.


    The speed of this mountain bike can be very fast. You need to wear a special hat to block the cold wind.


    "No need!"


    Ye Rongrong shakes his head and says, then goes straight on his mountain bike.


    Other people can''t bear the wind when they wear hats, but there is no pressure on Ye Guangrong, who has reached the elite level.


    The speed of mountain bike depends largely on the speed of people.


    Ye Rongrong has a sensitive reaction ability and strong physical strength. Naturally, his speed of riding a bicycle is very fast. Without a minute, ye Rongrong raised the speed of the bicycle to 100 yards.


    This is equivalent to the speed of a car on high speed.


    Fortunately, ye Rongrong is riding in the driveway. If he is on the sidewalk, it''s really scary.


    Ye Rongrong, who has "advanced driving skills", rides a mountain bike like a high-speed car, overtaking the car on the road one by one.


    After all, it''s within the scope of the urban area of Beijing. Many places have speed limits, and cars can''t even speed up.


    And the bicycle is not limited by this speed. As long as you have the ability, no matter how fast you ride, you will not violate the traffic rules. Of course, you can''t go through the traffic lights.


    Ordinary people can drive a distance at a speed of 100 yards per hour, just like Ye Rongrong, but it won''t last long, and they will soon be exhausted and unable to ride.


    The center of Liu Xi Xi''s study is Beijing No.2 Middle School, a key middle school in Beijing, located in Nanjian road.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t live long in the capital, so naturally he didn''t know how to go to Nanjian road.


    However, this problem has been solved by Wu Tianyu''s mountain bike because it has its own navigation equipment. Ye Rongrong just needs to follow the navigation.


    "NIMA, there''s a traffic jam again!"


    A private car driver scolded.


    Stop and go, when can I get home!


    There are two or three hours on the road every day. If time is life, it is generally wasted on the road.


    "What''s that?"


    Suddenly a strong wind came in from the window on the side.


    The driver looked at it in a hurry. It was a cyclist, passing by quickly. In a flash, it had disappeared out of the driver''s sight.


    "So fast!"


    The driver was stunned and said in surprise.


    According to the driver''s estimation, the speed of the bicycle is at least 100 yards."Should I buy a bicycle or a moped?"


    The man hesitated.


    After all, the traffic jam in Beijing is so serious that it''s not as fast as cycling.


    However, bicycles and mopeds also have shortcomings. The most direct one is to suffer from wind and rain.


    The second problem is face. In China, people judge whether a person is successful or not, not how much money you have, but whether you can afford to drive a car and buy a house.


    If you don''t have a car or a house, no matter how much money you have, people will think you are not a successful person.


    Chinese people have a good face, even if they have to buy a car for a loan.


    After all, if you ride a bicycle or an electric car, others will look down on you and gradually alienate you.


    At the beginning, you may drive to take you out to play. Slowly, you will not drive to take you to play. After a while, you will find that your friends have forgotten you.


    People with cars often get together on weekends for outings, and they don''t even inform you.


    Along the way, ye Rongrong drove faster than one car, riding in the direction of navigation under the envious eyes of countless car drivers.


    "Captain, look!"


    A traffic policeman in charge of traffic found a bicycle coming from a distance and said to the team leader.


    It''s too fast. It''s a serious speeding!


    "Damn Is that too fast? "


    The captain looked at the oncoming bicycle and was stunned.


    On the road in Beijing, it is the first time to see someone riding his own car so fast.


    Ye Rongrong also found that some traffic police noticed him, but he didn''t slow down. After all, this is a road, not a sidewalk. He rode his bicycle fast, which will not affect pedestrians or traffic.


    So there''s no need to worry about being punished by the traffic police.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Rongrong rode a mountain bike past several traffic policemen.


    "Captain, do you want to stop him?"


    A traffic policeman asked.


    "Forget it, no traffic law stipulates that bicycles can''t exceed the speed limit. Besides, we can''t catch up with him even though the speed is so fast in the city."


    Said the captain, shaking his head.


    "I think he will be tired after riding so fast!"


    A traffic policeman said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "The lazy man system can save people trapped in the sea of fire. Saving one person''s life is better than building a level 7 putu. The system rewards the host with 200 points of honor."


    Just as he was about to arrive at Beijing No.2 Middle School, the electronic sound of "lazy man system" came to Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    "Save people?"


    Ye Rongrong stopped and looked around in doubt.


    "There''s a real fire!"


    Ye Rongrong found that not far from the front left, there was strong black smoke rising into the sky.


    Look at this posture. There must be a fire in that place.


    Ye Rongrong rushed to the fire on his mountain bike.


    No matter whether there is a "lazy man system" task or not, ye Guangrong is cold hearted when he encounters such a thing, but he can''t do it without help.


    The heart is good, even if the head of the villain, the heart also has a good side.


    ¡­¡­


    Zidong Garden community.


    From a distance, you can see that there is a huge fire, which brings a building into a sea of fire, with black smoke coming out constantly.


    There was a lot of screaming and a lot of confusion.


    "Put out the fire! Put out the fire


    "It''s too high. Without a fire engine, the water can''t reach that high!"


    "What about the fire brigade? What about the fire truck? "


    "It''s the evening rush hour. It''s probably stuck on the road. I can''t get through for a while and a half!"


    "What can we do? Five or six members of Lao Wang''s family are trapped inside and can''t get out? "


    "Are these five or six lives alive?"


    "The fire is too big to enter the house to save people!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the community, everyone was worried, but there was no way. The fire was too big. In addition to the house on fire, several families nearby and upstairs were also on fire, but all the people in the house escaped. Lao Wang and his family were trapped in the house and couldn''t get out.


    When ye Rongrong arrived at Zidong Garden community, he saw from a distance that the whole fire was coming out from the fifth and sixth floors. The fire was getting bigger and bigger. The fire was still swallowing up at a fast speed, and the smoke was roaring in the sky!


    From time to time, some pieces of glass broke and fell down.


    "It''s over. There''s no help!"


    "Poor old Wang family, it''s gone."


    "Now even if the fire engine comes, it''s too late."


    The onlookers could not help shaking their heads. The fire was too strong.You can''t get in and save people. Who gets in and who dies!


    Even some people suspect that Lao Wang''s family has been killed in the fire. The fire is so big that it is estimated that the house is almost burnt.


    "Did you come late and all the people in the room have been burned to death?"


    Ye Rongrong was worried when he looked at the house with thick black smoke.


    Just when ye Rongrong was ready to use "detection" to check the situation, the noise caused Ye Rongrong''s attention.


    "Look up there!"


    "There''s someone by the window here! There''s someone by the window


    "It''s the old Wang family!"


    "Yes, it''s their family!"


    "Still alive!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Rongrong ran back immediately. With the people''s eyes looking up, he saw four or five people crowded by the window on the left side of the burning house upstairs. They, who had escaped from death, were shouting to the people below as if they were crazy.


    "Help us


    "Help us!"


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    "Think of a way to save people!"


    "I also want to save it, but how can I save it like this? I can''t go up!"


    "No, the fire is coming this way."


    ¡­¡­


    People in the community are anxious, but there is no way.


    "Fortunately, they are all alive."


    Ye Guangrong saw this scene and was relieved that as long as people were alive, he could save them.


    "Time is still!"


    Ye Guangrong cried in his mind.


    "Come on, help us. The fire is over."


    "Wuwu, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    "Help, help!"


    "Think of a way to save people?"


    "Why hasn''t the ambulance come yet?"


    ¡­¡­


    Although Ye Rongrong called "time is still", the cry for help, people''s anxious discussion and the burning fire did not stop.


    "This What''s going on? "


    Ye Rongrong was stunned, but he didn''t expect that the skill of "ten second time static" was invalid.


    But soon, ye Rongrong remembered that there is a limit to the "ten second time to be still", which can only be used once a day. Today, it has been used to save the woman and child who was almost hit by a car.


    Now the "ten second quiescence" has failed.


    "Help us! Here comes the fire


    "Help..."


    ¡­¡­


    The old Wang family''s face was as pale as ashes. The high temperature wall under their feet almost roasted their shoes. The heavy smoke sucked into their noses was also dizzy and swollen. The fire was about to burn in a few minutes.


    Is my family going to be burned here?


    "Let''s find a cushion and let people jump to the cushion."


    "Yes, look for the cushion quickly!"


    "Come on, come on! All these quilts are OK! "


    "Hurry up!"


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know who yelled for the cushion. Everyone woke up and rushed around!


    When Lao Wang''s family heard this, they also saw a glimmer of hope, and their desperate eyes also braved the desire to survive.


    As long as there is a chance to live, everyone will strive to live.


    "No, the fire is coming!"


    Lao Wang''s family looked back and cried out in horror.


    I can''t wait for everyone to take the mat. The fire has come.


    "This What''s to be done? "


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    At this time, people are also desperate. They can''t find any cushions for a while. Even if they find cushions, they may not be really useful. After all, it''s a six story building with a distance of more than ten meters.


    Just jump down like this, there is no special cushion, and it''s useless to use quilts!


    The key is that the fire has come up and Lao Wang''s family is in danger.


    Although some people have found some quilts to flutter on the ground, the quilt is not painful and itchy. The fool knows that it''s much worse than no cushion. The quilt of this thickness can''t catch it at all!


    "No, it''s still not enough!"


    "But it''s too late!"


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the old Wang family. At this time, there was nothing they could do.


    People upstairs began to scream in horror.


    "How hot! Help


    "Wuwu I don''t want to die! "


    ¡­¡­


    The people upstairs have collapsed. It''s useless to shout out loud!


    Seeing this tragic scene, many people''s eyes were wet, worried and sweating, and they had nothing to do. The feeling of looking at others being burned to death was really breaking down.


    "Jump, jump for me


    At this time, ye Rongrong raised his head and yelled at the old Wang family by the window.


    "Ten second time static" is invalid. In public, ye Guangrong can''t use his flying skills. He can only let these people jump down and catch them by himself.


    Jump?


    Jump down?


    All of a sudden, people looked at Ye Guangrong standing under the window and were puzzled!


    "Come on, jump for me, I''ll catch you below. Don''t worry, it''ll be OK!"


    Ye Guangrong ignores what others think and yells at the old Wang family by the window.


    According to the current situation of fire, there is not much time left for Lao Wang''s family.


    It''s too late to jump again.


    "No, it''s too high!"


    Lao Wang''s daughter-in-law looked downstairs, her body trembled, and a trace of fear flashed in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be OK. Jump for me. I promise you''ll be OK!"


    Ye Guangrong cried out.


    Ye Guangrong is very confident in catching such a person. What''s missing now is that the old Wang family by the window have no confidence in Ye Guangrong.It''s going to be okay?


    It''s going to be ok if you jump off the sixth floor?


    Some of you look at Ye Guangrong like a fool.


    You think you''re Altman, Superman, who can catch people jumping from the sixth floor.


    It''s estimated that this person caught you, and you will be crushed to death by the person who jumped down.


    "Jump down, you hear me? If you don''t jump, it''s too late. If you don''t jump, you''ll all die. If you jump down, you can all live. If you want to die, you can choose for yourself."


    Ye Rongrong sees the person on the side of the window, Leng is not to jump down, shout aloud a way.


    Until the last moment, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to expose his kung fu.


    "He''s right. If we don''t jump, we''ll all die. I''m so old. I''ll jump first. If I want to die, I''ll die first!"


    Lao Wang said sadly to his family.


    Now this kind of situation, vertical and horizontal are dead, perhaps listen to the man downstairs, there is a trace of life.


    Anyway, Lao Wang wants to give his family a chance to live.


    "Dad..."


    The Wangs all looked at Lao Wang and cried sadly.


    In fact, at this time, it doesn''t make any sense whether my father jumps or not.


    Either it''s burned alive, or it''s fallen alive!


    It''s just a different way to die!


    It seems that my family is really doomed today.


    "I''ll go first!"


    Lao Wang said, gritted his teeth and jumped out of the window.


    "Someone jumped down!"


    "No!"


    "Ah It''s over


    See someone jump down from the window position, everyone''s nerves are tense up!


    Some timid people, all close their eyes, dare not look at the upcoming bloody scene!


    Only Ye Rongrong stood at the bottom of the window in a leisurely way, and gently stretched out his hands under everyone''s gaping gaze!


    "Damn it


    "My God, he won''t really pick it up!"


    "Is he in the water?"


    "Crazy, crazy!"


    No one thought that ye Rongrong was really as good as he said.


    Empty handed?


    This is a six story building, more than ten meters high!


    How to pick it up? It''s not a joke, it''s a game of life!


    Suddenly the atmosphere of the scene suddenly solidified!


    All of them hold their breath and stare at Ye Guangrong and Lao Wang!


    Whoo!


    Time in the twinkling of an eye!


    Lao Wang''s family fell about 10 meters and was about to fall to the cement road below.


    Ye Rongrong quickly put his hand under Lao Wang, with a whirring wind!


    Lao Wang smashed his whole body on Ye Guangrong''s hands.


    At this moment, time seems to have stopped!!.


    Everyone was shocked to see ye Rongrong and Lao Wang in his hand. They all opened their mouths, as if they were stuck by something. They were speechless.


    A second goes by


    Two seconds passed


    "I I''m not dead! "


    Lao Wang looked back and said excitedly that he was still alive.


    "No?"


    "It''s not an illusion?"


    "This How is that possible? "


    "My God!"


    ¡­¡­


    In response, people were horrified to find that not only Lao Wang was intact, but also the young man who met him had nothing to do with it.


    "Great!"


    "Help


    "God man!"


    "Come on, jump down!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those who had recovered from the shock immediately cried out excitedly.


    We all see hope now.


    As for why Ye Rongrong was able to catch Lao Wang, it''s too late for everyone to think. Now it''s important to save people.


    "Jump down!"


    "Jump down!"


    Lao Wang, who was rescued, cried excitedly to his family upstairs.


    Really, jump down and live.


    "Dad, I''m afraid. I won''t jump!"


    Cried the little boy, looking down in fear.


    "Go down!"


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and pushed his son down.


    Now the only way to survive is to jump down. The middle-aged man can only push his son down.


    "Ah..."


    The boy cried out in fear.


    In three seconds!


    "Well, you''re all right!"


    Ye Guangrong catches the boy, puts him on the ground and says.


    "Little Rock!"Lao Wang held his grandson tightly.


    If we survive, we can all survive.


    Nothing is important, only to survive is the most important.


    Soon a third man jumped down!


    Fourth man!


    The fifth man!


    Soon, everyone by the window jumped down.


    Looking at the surviving family, everyone in the community took a long breath.


    Fortunately, all of them survived.


    All this


    People are looking at Ye Guangrong again.


    Catch the six story jumpers empty handed.


    Five people connected?


    It depends on the situation. Now he doesn''t have anything. He doesn''t even see him sweating.


    Is this still human?


    What kind of fighting ability is this?


    Are his arms made of iron?


    ¡­¡­


    "Lan Lan LAN LAN, she is still upstairs, Wuwu LAN LAN, she''s upstairs! "


    Just as everyone breathed a sigh of relief and ye Rongrong was ready to slip away on his bicycle, a young woman came from the community and yelled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Suddenly, people looked at the young woman in the shouting suspiciously.


    What?


    Is there anyone upstairs who hasn''t been saved?


    "Please help my daughter!"


    The young woman immediately yelled at the people.


    It turned out that this young woman lived next door to Lao Wang''s house. Before the fire broke out, she just went to the supermarket to buy something while her daughter was sleeping. As soon as she came back, she saw that her house was on fire.


    The most terrible thing is that her daughter is still sleeping in the room.


    "Dizzy, how to still have a person?"


    Ye Guangrong is depressed. I knew that earlier. I should have used "detection" to check it just now.


    But at this time, ye Rongrong didn''t have time to think much about it. He immediately used "detection" to check the burning house.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    Soon, ye Rongrong saw the little girl sleeping on the bed in a room of a suite on the sixth floor which was on fire everywhere.


    Fortunately, all the outside of the suite has been burned, and her room has only been burned to the wooden door, not to the bed.


    Look at that situation, the girl has been fumigated to death.


    But now the situation is also very dangerous. Once the fire burns to the bed through the wooden door, it''s really too late.


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong strode directly towards the burning house!


    "What are you doing?"


    "No, danger!"


    "Stop


    Ye Rongrong, the hero who saved people just now, ran towards the building on fire. The onlookers all cried out.


    Now the fire is so strong, it''s a near death to rush in. It''s a death sentence!


    Ye Guangrong turns a deaf ear and rushes into the burning building.


    "My God, who is this man?"


    "I want to cry, I really want to cry!"


    "Hero, this is the real hero!"


    "Wuwu..."


    ¡­¡­


    People were shocked to see ye Rongrong who had rushed into the stairs of the burning building.


    A string in my heart was touched, and many people were moved to tears.


    The four words "sacrifice one''s life to save another" seem very simple.


    But how many people have been able to do it since ancient times?


    But today, in front of myself, someone who knows that once he goes in, he will die, and still rushes into the sea of fire to save people.


    Really touched everyone''s heart!


    We ask ourselves, can we do it?


    The answer, obviously, is no!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong quickly rushed to the stairs on fire, and soon arrived at the sixth floor. The door outside the room had been burned out of shape, because there was a metal part, which had not completely collapsed.


    Ye Guangrong kicks down the burning door, and immediately a fierce flame comes to his face, lighting up all the clothes and hair on Ye Guangrong.


    The hot flame makes Ye Guangrong very uncomfortable, but fortunately, ye Guangrong of "iron cloth shirt" has reached the state of "invulnerability, inviolability". Although the flame burns Ye Guangrong''s clothes and hair, it can''t hurt Ye Guangrong''s body.


    It''s just that the strong smoke makes Ye Rongrong''s breathing a little difficult. It''s a lack of oxygen. After all, ye Rongrong is also invulnerable to all kinds of poisons. He is not afraid of poisoning.


    With an uncomfortable feeling, ye Rongrong takes off his flaming clothes, rushes into the room and quickly rushes into the bedroom.


    Seeing the five or six-year-old girl who has passed out, ye Guangrong holds her in his arms and runs out quickly. Now the environment is too dangerous.


    I''m not afraid of the fire, but the little girl can''t, so I have to leave the building.


    At the moment of walking out of the bedroom, a burning ceiling falls from the roof. Ye Rongrong lowers her body and protects the little girl with her back.


    The whole burning ceiling fell down on Ye Rongrong''s back, and the burning flame stung Ye Rongrong''s nerves.


    Although it can''t hurt Ye Rongrong, the hot flame also makes Ye Rongrong''s back tingle. With the pain, ye Rongrong rushed out of the room with the girl in his arms and quickly came out through the stairs.


    "My God He He''s out! "


    "Really Really It''s really coming out! "


    "God has eyes. He won''t let good people die!"


    "Look, the little girl has been saved!"


    "That''s great. It''s finally out!"


    "Wuwu Sobbing Not dead, really not dead! "


    ¡­¡­


    Watching Ye Rongrong come out, people are excited, many people are excited to cry.


    "Lan Lan!"


    The young woman rushed over and hugged the little girl from ye Guangrong''s arms, shouting excitedly for her daughter.


    "She''s fine. She just passed out."


    Ye Rongrong said to the young woman.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    The young woman excitedly said to Ye Rongrong.


    "You Are you all right? "


    "Hero, I''ll take you to the hospital for examination!"


    "Hero, you are the best!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, people came to say to Ye Guangrong.


    A lot of people look at the black flame smoke black charcoal, ye Rongrong said.


    "I have nothing to do. Who can lend me a bath and get me a suit of clothes?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now ye Rongrong is really in a mess. He''s black. He doesn''t have a piece of cloth. He''s a "light pig" all the time!"Ah..."


    "Ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    Being said by Ye Guangrong, people also notice that ye Guangrong is not wrapped in anything now. If you walk around, you can see everything.


    Some young women quickly turned their heads to one side, embarrassed to see.


    People have been rescued, and everyone is in a good mood. Some people can''t help laughing when they see what ye Rongrong looks like now.


    I think that''s disrespect for heroes, but the more I can''t help it.


    "Hero, come to my home. My home is here. I''ll be there soon."


    A young man immediately said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Just then, the fire engine came.


    But all the people have been saved, and ye Rongrong doesn''t care so much. He quickly follows the young man to his home to take a bath.


    Now, ye Rongrong really has no face to stay in the crowd. Today, he really has enough "cups".


    One day, I will be in such a public mood!


    This is absolutely the biggest embarrassment in my life!


    "Congratulations to the host for rescuing people trapped in the sea of fire. The lazy system rewards 200 points of honor."


    When it comes to the young man''s house, the electronic sound of "lazy man system" comes to Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    "It''s finally done!"


    Ye Guangrong was relieved.


    In order to complete this task, ye Rongrong suffered a great crime today.


    Even if the clothes were burned, the show was so hot that it became a monk.


    The young man''s house is very clean. He''s dying to take off his shoes.


    But ye Rongrong''s shoes are dirty now, and his whole body is dirty. He is too embarrassed to step on his feet.


    "Hero, it doesn''t matter. If the ground is dirty, my daughter-in-law will clean it!"


    The young man saw Ye Rongrong hesitated and didn''t come in. Knowing what ye Rongrong was worried about, he said in a hurry.


    "That''s the trouble!"


    Ye Rongrong apologized and stepped in like this.


    No way, now the body is black, ye glory is also anxious to take a bath.


    Led by a young man, ye Rongrong comes to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    After a wash, the black soot on Ye Rongrong''s body was cleaned up, but there was no scar left on his body, even the skin color did not change.


    "Depressed, even if the hair is gone, the eyebrows are gone, and the eyelashes are gone..."


    Ye Guangrong looked in the mirror, a burst of depression!


    Up and down his body, as long as the place with hair, hair has been burned.


    Although this "iron cloth shirt" is very powerful, it can''t practice the part of the body hair. The body hair is the same as normal people''s hair, which burns in case of fire.


    "I don''t know if Liu Xi can recognize my brother-in-law even if it''s burned like this!"


    "Ah A good handsome guy is ruined like this! Fortunately, I have a wife, otherwise I will be single. "


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and sighed to himself.


    "Hero, look at my father''s clothes. Can you wear them?"


    The young man took a suit of clothes to Ye Guangrong.


    This young man''s father is about the same height as ye Guangrong, and he is also very burly. This dress really barely fits.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Rongrong said to the young man.


    "It''s nothing. Hero, you sacrifice your life to save others. I''m really moved. You are my idol..."


    Young one face adores ground to leaf glory to say.


    "I have to go first!"


    Ye Rongrong thinks that this is not a place to stay for a long time. Reporters and police will come soon. If you are like this, you''d better withdraw quickly.


    "But..."


    What else do young men want to say.


    "No, but that''s it."


    Ye Rongrong said a voice, and didn''t wait for the young man to react, so he quickly left the young man''s home.


    Taking advantage of the attention of the people in the community on the fire fighters, ye Rongrong quickly came to his mountain bike position, rode on the mountain bike, and quickly left the community.


    Riding a mountain bike to find a remote place without people, ye Rongrong took out his mobile phone and wallet from Qiankun ring, and also took out a set of clothes, a hat and a pair of sunglasses from Qiankun ring.


    Fortunately, ye Rongrong worried that his mobile phone and wallet would catch fire. Before entering the sea of fire, he put all these things into the heaven and earth ring.


    No matter how fierce the flame is, it will not destroy the heaven and earth precepts.


    Put on your clothes again. After all, other people''s clothes don''t fit you. Ye Rongrong is sure to put on his own clothes.


    As for taking out the hat and large sunglasses from the heaven and earth ring, ye Rongrong''s hair is shiny now. He doesn''t look good without a hat. The large sunglasses are designed to cover his eyebrows and eyelashes.Don''t ask me where I come from,


    my hometown is far away,


    why I wander,


    wander far away,


    Just as ye Rongrong was about to ride his bicycle to Beijing No.2 Middle School, the mobile phone rang. It was his sister-in-law Liu Xi who called.


    "Brother in law, what''s the matter with your mobile phone? It''s always not in the service area!"


    As soon as the mobile phone passed, Liu Xi asked anxiously.


    After school, seeing that her brother-in-law had not yet come to pick him up, Liu Xi called Ye Guangrong, but she always heard the hint that she was not in the service area.


    This worries Liu Xi.


    After all, the mobile network coverage in Beijing is the best in the country. How can it not exist in the service area!


    "Don''t mention it. Something happened just now. I''m going to your school soon. You can wait for me for four or five minutes!"


    Ye Rongrong said with his mobile phone.


    Just now, the mobile phone has been put in the heaven and earth ring, there must be no signal.


    You know, in heaven and earth, time is completely static.


    It''s normal that the mobile phone is inside and the signal is not in the service area.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the school gate!"


    Said Liu Xi.


    "Well, first of all, I''ll hang up."


    Ye Rongrong said and hung up.


    It''s only four or five thousand meters from here to Beijing No.2 Middle School. Ye Rongrong rode his bicycle fast, and it took about ten minutes to get to Beijing No.2 Middle School.


    From a distance, ye Rongrong sees Liu Xi waiting for her at the door. She is accompanied by a 15-year-old or 6-year-old girl in white. It seems that she is her classmate.


    Liu Xi Xi stood at the door, constantly looking at both sides of the road, did not find his brother-in-law.


    Smelly brother-in-law, bad brother-in-law, dare to put the girl''s "Pigeon".


    It was said that it would be there in four or five minutes. Now it''s all ten minutes away.


    "Xi Xi, will your brother-in-law not come?"


    Mickey said to Liuxi.


    "No, my brother-in-law won''t cheat me!"


    Liu Xi shook her head and said.


    Liu Xi knows her brother-in-law very well. As long as he agrees, he will do it.


    My brother-in-law is a man who keeps his promise.


    "Look, a BMW is coming. Your brother-in-law is so rich. Is he coming?"


    When Mickey saw a BMW coming by, she asked Liu Xi.


    "It''s possible!"


    Liu Xi nodded and looked excitedly at the BMW that had passed by.


    My brother-in-law is the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine of the PLA General Hospital. He has the rank of major general. It''s normal for the hospital to equip him with a BMW.


    "It''s really your brother-in-law!"


    Seeing the BMW stopping beside her, Mickey said excitedly.


    In the same dormitory with Liu Xi Xi, MI Qi has not seldom heard Liu Xi recite her mysterious brother-in-law. Mi Qi is also very curious about what Liu Xi Xi''s brother-in-law looks like.


    "Well, I said my brother-in-law would come!"


    Liu Xi said happily.


    Soon, the window of the driver''s seat of the BMW car opened, and a young man in his twenties put his head out and said to Liu Xi Xi and Mi Qi, "where are the two beauties? I''ll wait for you!"


    In today''s society, many men like to play female middle school students, because they are simple and easy to cheat, and they are very tender.


    "Go away!"


    Liu Xi ignored the BMW man.


    "Uncle, I want to find a woman to go to the hair salon not far ahead. We are not interested in elder uncle!"


    Mickey looked at BMW, the man said contemptuously.


    "Little sister, let''s make friends! Where do you want to play and what do you want to buy? Big brother will buy it for you


    BMW man said seductively.


    After all, it''s really hard to meet such a pure and beautiful middle school student. I didn''t expect that I had such good luck today. I met two at once, which made BMW men particularly excited. Of course, they won''t let it go easily.


    BMW men with rich experience in picking up girls know that the most difficult thing to do is to be willing to spend money at the beginning.


    "I''m not interested. Let''s go now!"


    Liu Xi said unhappily.


    Now that her brother-in-law hasn''t come, Liu Xi''s heart is fretting. Now that such a "fly" is in her ear, it''s strange that Liu Xi can give her a good face!


    "Little sister, why do you have to keep away from people thousands of miles away? How nice it is for everyone to make a friend!"


    Of course, BMW men will not give up so easily.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the BMW shakes violently, and the body slides several meters in front.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    All of a sudden BMW car alarm.


    "Why What''s going on? "


    The sudden change startled BMW man.


    After waiting for the car to stop, the BMW man quickly got off the car and walked around the BMW. There was a deep dent in the trunk of the car.


    It looks like it was hit by something.


    BMW man quickly looked back, only to see a strong man with big sunglasses standing in his parking position just now.


    "Why What''s going on? "


    BMW man asked in a somewhat unstable mood. Just now, he was scared.


    "It''s nothing. I don''t think you''re happy with your car. I gave it a kick."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the BMW man lightly.


    Just now, when the BMW man chatted with his sister-in-law Liu Xi Xi, ye Guangrong was upset and gave the BMW a leg.


    "You Did you play? Are you pretending


    BMW man looked at Ye Rongrong in disbelief and said.


    Are you kidding me? The body weight of this BMW SUV is one ton five or six. How strong is this man''s foot strength? He can push his car two or three meters and leave such a big hole in his car.


    He thought he was Popeye!"Brother in law, is that you?"


    At this time, Liu Xixi, who was waiting for her brother-in-law to appear, heard the familiar voice and ran to Ye Guangrong.


    It''s really Ye Guangrong''s dress that Liu Xi doesn''t associate him with his handsome brother-in-law.


    Ye Guangrong is now dressed in casual clothes, wearing a big hat and big sunglasses. He looks like an underground worker. People who know him can''t see that he is Ye Guangrong.


    "Ha ha, of course it''s your brother-in-law. I can''t recognize him!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother in law, how can you dress up like a big star who avoids fans?"


    Liu Xi asked curiously.


    "Isn''t that handsome? I''m afraid young girls are chasing me all over the street, so I''m dressed like this! As you know, this man is too handsome and a burden! "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In fact, the real reason is that now bald, and no eyebrows, so dress is to avoid being seen lose face.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, Miki can''t help laughing. Liu Xixi''s brother-in-law is really humorous.


    "Who is this beauty?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Mickey and asks.


    "Hello, brother-in-law. My name is Mickey. I''m Xi Xi''s best friend at the same table."


    Mickey said, looking at Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    As for Liu Xi Xi''s brother-in-law, MI Qi can be said to be full of thunder.


    Ever since Liu Xi''s two-year-old sister was found, her brother-in-law appeared in her mouth from time to time.


    It''s not that his brother-in-law is so powerful, but that he is just as good as his brother-in-law''s family.


    Anyway, three words are inseparable from my brother-in-law.


    Everyone is not stupid. It is obvious that Liu Xi is in love with her brother-in-law.


    "Hello, you are as beautiful as our family."


    Ye Rongrong nodded to Mickey.


    "Brother in law, you can''t think of Mickey. You have my sister."


    Liu Xi takes Ye Guangrong''s arm and says.


    "What are you talking about? Is your brother-in-law such a man?"


    Ye Rongrong said somewhat depressed.


    "Hello What''s the matter with my car? "


    BMW male see oneself want to bubble two little beauties and ye Rongrong intimate appearance, in the heart full of jealousy, immediately open mouth to drink aloud.


    "I said I kicked it. Why do you want me to kick you?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the BMW man and threatened.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t like this kind of person who drives a good car to visit middle school students.


    Middle school students are little flowers of the motherland, they are not mature, but also very simple, some rich people are doing this kind of poisoning the flowers of the motherland.


    To tell you the truth, ye Guangrong thinks these people should be taught a good lesson.


    Even the state should introduce a policy to impose criminal punishment on those who drive luxury cars around the gate of middle schools and give advice to female middle school students.


    "You..."


    BMW man looks at Ye Guangrong with some fear.


    After all, BMW men and ye Rongrong are not born to be rivals of the same level.


    In particular, ye Guangrong stares, and the invisible pressure makes BMW man a little breathless.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Rongrong cheered.


    "You You wait for me! "


    BMW man threatened Ye Rongrong, went into the car and drove away.


    "Hum Coward


    Liu Xi Xi scornfully looked at the gray driving BMW man scolded.


    "Pay attention to the image of a lady!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I''m not a lady. I''m so tired!"


    Liu Xi said, shaking her head.


    In Liu Xi Xi''s opinion, it''s too tired to be a lady like her sister, but her sister is lucky and married a good man.


    "Brother in law, is this your bike?"


    Mickey looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asks.


    "No, I borrowed it!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Oh


    Mickey answered and didn''t speak.


    But I have some preliminary judgment about Liu Xi''s brother-in-law.


    Liu Xi Xi''s brother-in-law''s family situation is certainly not very good. Even if he doesn''t have a car, he even borrowed his bicycle.


    All along, Mickey is curious about Liuxi''s family. Her classmates haven''t been to her home for so many years.


    Every day after school, someone drives a BYD car to pick her up.


    Now look at her brother-in-law''s clothes, and riding a bicycle to pick up Liu Xi.


    It seems that Liuxi''s family situation is really not good.Nowadays, most young people pay attention to the brand of cars. For bicycles, except for those who especially love bicycles, they basically don''t know the brand of bicycles.


    In the eyes of many people, the price of a bicycle is hundreds of yuan, and the most expensive one is thousands of yuan. I would never think that the price of such a simple bicycle could reach 70000 or 80000 yuan.


    Moreover, foreign marmot brand bicycles are very rare in China. Even in a big city like Beijing, no more than 100 people ride marmot brand bicycles.


    Mickey and Liuxi don''t know the value of the bike, and it''s very normal.


    "Brother in law, I''m very uncomfortable when you wear these sunglasses. I''d better take them off."


    Liu Xi reaches for ye Guangrong''s sunglasses and takes them down.


    "Ah..."


    "My God


    Liuxi and Mickey screamed.


    "Ha ha, I scared you!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    I knew that if I took off these sunglasses, I would definitely scare them.


    "Sister Brother in law, you What about your eyebrows? "


    Liu Xi points to Ye Guangrong''s face and asks.


    Where is my brother-in-law''s eyebrow?


    "The eyebrows and hair are burned by the fire!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "How could it be burned by the fire?"


    Liu Xi looked at her brother-in-law and asked.


    My brother-in-law is so pitiful. His eyebrows and hair were burned.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    "When I came here just now, I met a fire. Your brother-in-law rushed in to save people. As a result, he burned his eyebrows and hair."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well Brother in law, have you been burned anywhere? "


    Liu Xi nervously looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    The hair and eyebrows are all burnt out. Liu Xi worries if ye Guangrong''s body is also injured.


    "It''s OK, but the hair and eyebrows have been burned."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "How is that possible?"


    Mickey said incredulously.


    Normal people''s eyebrows and hair have been burned, and there is nothing wrong with their skin, which is not in line with common sense.


    Mickey didn''t believe that Liu Xi Xi''s brother-in-law was really burned eyebrows and hair.


    Because Mickey can''t see Liu Xi Xi''s brother-in-law''s face has a trace of being burned.


    "Don''t say that, Xi Xi, you tell me which boy in this school dares to threaten you, and my brother-in-law will stand up for you."


    Ye Rongrong quickly changed the topic and said.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t know how to explain that his head didn''t show any signs of being scalded after his whole hair and eyebrows were burned by the fire.


    In this case, don''t talk about it. The purpose of my coming here today is to teach the bullying boy a lesson.


    "He plays basketball at school!"


    Liu Xi said immediately.


    "Go, take me!"


    Ye Rongrong said directly.


    Some children should teach a good lesson. If they don''t read well, they will know how to pick up girls and threaten others if they can''t.


    "Well!"


    Liu Xi took her brother-in-law''s arm and took her brother-in-law to the school.


    "Wait, brother-in-law, you''re alone!"


    Mickey quickly stops Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Yes, is there a problem?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Mickey doubtfully and asks.


    "There are many of them, Yang Xiong. You can''t beat him alone!"


    Mickey felt it necessary to remind Liu Xi''s brother-in-law.


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands. Even if Liu Xi''s brother-in-law is more powerful, he can''t beat a group of people!


    What''s more, Mickey thinks that Liu Xi''s brother-in-law is not as powerful as Liu Xi said. It''s just that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Liu Xi praises his brother-in-law as a flower.


    In case of going in and being injured by Yang Xiong, it''s not good.


    There''s Mickey, but it''s said that Yang Xiong has something to do with some gangsters in the society. He joined some gangsters. Anyway, no one dares to offend him in the school. Even the teachers dare not care about him.


    Liu Xi Xi''s brother-in-law is a common people who has no money and power, or can''t provoke Yang Xiong.


    So that you don''t end up in big trouble.


    "No, my brother-in-law is very powerful!"


    Liu Xi said triumphantly.


    "But..."


    Mitch is still a little worried.


    "Thank you. I''m sure I can handle it!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Mickey with a smile.


    Now ye Rongrong has a good impression of this Mickey.


    "All right!"


    Mickey see ye glory they don''t listen to their advice, can only helplessly follow them, don''t speak.


    "Uncle, help me to watch the bike!"


    In the school guard room, ye Rongrong puts his bicycle at the door of the security room, takes out a packet of Chinese cigarettes from his pocket and hands them to the guard.


    After all, the bike was borrowed from Wu Tianyu by himself. You can''t lose it.


    "OK, don''t worry about losing it!"


    The guard said with satisfaction.


    It''s a good Chinese cigarette, but I don''t want to spend money on it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your school is really big."


    Along the way, ye Rongrong found that the capital No.2 Middle School was really big, at least ten times larger than the middle school he was studying in.


    Schools in big cities are much larger than those in towns.


    "Our school is not big enough. It''s big enough in Beijing No.1 middle school, but that school is attended by children of rich and powerful families. Ordinary families can''t even report their names."


    Said Mickey.


    Among the hundreds of middle schools in Beijing, Jingcheng No.1 middle school is the oldest and the best. It''s a century old school, but there are many leaders.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yang Xiong, look, isn''t that your horse


    "Yes, it''s Liu Xi. How can he get so close to a man?"


    "What''s close? As long as she''s not blind, you can see that she''s holding a big man''s arm now!"


    "Yang Xiong, your girl is not going to give you a green hat, is she?"


    Yang Xiong and his group, who are playing basketball on the basketball court, see ye Rongrong. Naturally, they also see Liu Xi walking with Ye Rongrong''s arm in her arm."Green hat, your sister!"


    Yang Xiong threw the basketball to the ground and went to them angrily.


    Now Yang Xiong has the feeling of wearing a green hat on his head.


    Because all along, Yang Xiong regards Liu Xi Xi as his own taboo, and doesn''t allow other boys to approach Liu Xi Xi.


    Yang Xiong also constantly pursues Liu Xi, but Liu Xi ignores him.


    Today is his Gregorian calendar''s birthday. Yang Xiong has made up his mind to ask Liu Xixi out for a birthday party in the evening. When the time comes, a group of people will get Liu Xixi drunk, and he will do it for her.


    This woman has not been forced to go to bed. When she sleeps, she will follow her.


    This is Yang Xiong''s experience. After many trials, I don''t know how many girls I''ve slept with.


    Of course, there are also girls who are not willing to go out drinking with themselves. For this kind of girl, Yang Xiong is also very ruthless, and directly beat her to almost disfigurement.


    Because there is no evidence to prove that Yang Xiong did it, and the girl''s parents have no way to do it. The key is that Yang Xiong has a deep social background, which makes the girl''s parents have some scruples. Finally, they transfer their daughter to other schools, and the matter is over.


    However, since that event, Yang Xiong took a fancy to the girl and invited her to go out to play. Few girls dare to refuse.


    Dare to refuse, are some background at home, Yang Xiong is not stupid, for these girls with family background, not rough.


    The school is so big, there are so many beautiful girls, just change one for fun.


    Since he met Liu Xi Xi this semester, Yang Xiong was immediately shocked and fell in love with her. He vowed to pursue Liu Xi Xi with sincerity and patiently for several months.


    As a result, he didn''t even touch Liu Xi''s hand. Now Yang Xiong had no patience and threatened Liu Xi to attend his birthday party on the pretext of his birthday.


    Anyway, for Yang Xiong, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a Gregorian birthday or a Lunar birthday. The important thing is to get Liu Xi to sleep.


    But now the scene, let Yang Xiong have a kind of hematemesis impulse.


    This Liu Xi actually put a green hat on her back!


    Dare to appear in front of her with her lover so aboveboard.


    "Who is he?"


    Yang Xiong angrily stares at Liu Xi and asks.


    "He is my boyfriend. I tell you that I already have a boyfriend. Yang Xiong, I warn you not to pester me any more, otherwise my boyfriend will be angry and the consequences will be very serious."


    Liu Xi looked at Yang Xiong and said.


    With her brother-in-law by her side, Liu Xi is not afraid of Yang Xiong.


    "Your boyfriend?"


    Yang Xiong''s eyes look at Ye Rongrong angrily. It seems that he wants to tear Ye Rongrong to pieces.


    "Stay away from Liuxi in the future, or don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    Ye Guangrong is surprised that Liu Xixi will say that she is her boyfriend, but it''s not the time to worry about this. It''s the time to make Yang Xiong afraid and make him dare not provoke Liu Xixi again.


    "Ha ha ha, threaten me!"


    Yang Xiong said, looking at Ye Rongrong angrily and sneering.


    In Beijing No.2 Middle School, no one dares to threaten himself.


    "Brother Yang, do you want the brothers to take off his hands?"


    A few middle school students came over and looked at Ye Guangrong with a bad look on their face.


    "Give me a hemiplegia!"


    Yang Xiong said to several middle school students.


    "Brother, if you are disabled, don''t blame your brother. If you do, blame you for robbing brother Yang''s girl."


    A middle school student looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Talk nonsense to him, call me!"


    Yang Xiong exclaimed discontentedly.


    "Back up, back up!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Xi and Mi Qi.


    "Be careful!"


    Mickey has no confidence in Ye Guangrong.


    "Don''t worry, my boyfriend will be OK. He''s very powerful!"


    Liu Xixi pulls Mickey back. It''s easy for her brother-in-law to deal with such a few people. Liu Xixi doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "Will you hurry up?"


    Ye Guangrong is not satisfied with these slow boys.


    To be honest, ye Rongrong is not interested in beating these suckling children.


    "To die!"


    When ye Guangrong faced so many people, he dared to be so arrogant. When these bad students quit, he clenched his fist and attacked Ye Guangrong.


    "Be careful!"


    Miki exclaimed immediately.


    But soon, Miki covered her mouth and couldn''t make a sound.


    Because at this moment, those bad students who want to attack Ye Guangrong fall to the ground and howl.


    What''s the speed?


    Mickey has a feeling that she is watching martial arts TV series. Liu Xi Xi''s brother-in-law is too good!Now Mi Qi is understood, before Liu Xi Xi said is not exaggeration, her brother-in-law is really too strong.


    "You..."


    Yang Wei was also scared. He didn''t see how the man did it. His brothers had been put down on the ground and wailed.


    "Your sister!"


    Ye Guangrong gives Yang Wei a leg directly. For this kind of person, ye Guangrong is too lazy to do it.


    "Ouch!"


    Yang Wei was kicked five or six meters away by Ye Guangrong, and fell to the ground wailing.


    "Damn, who is that man, so fierce!"


    "I didn''t expect that Yang Wei was abused by others!"


    "It''s too strong. I didn''t see him clearly, so I knocked down Yang Wei and his gang."


    "Why don''t you kill me? It''s best to kill me!"


    "It''s called retribution!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, the students and teachers are talking about it.


    There are even several leaders of the school, but Leng is no one to stop Ye Rongrong.


    Even many people secretly cheered!


    As for the scum like Yang Xiong, the students and teachers of Beijing No.2 Middle School, even the school leaders, don''t like to see him. They have long been looking forward to a good lesson for him.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    Do you know who my father is? Now it''s too late to kneel down and beg for mercy, or you will die miserably. "


    Yang Wei stands up from the ground and threatens Ye Rongrong.


    Because these people are students, ye Rongrong doesn''t lay a heavy hand on them, but Yang Wei doesn''t hurt them much.


    "Well, call your father over. I''m going to see what kind of father you can bring up a son like you!"


    Ye Rongrong sneers.


    As the old saying goes, "adopted son is not the fault of godfather, adopted daughter is not virtuous, mother is wrong."


    Yang Wei bullies others in school and forces others to talk about love with him, which has something to do with his family education.


    In order to avoid being bullied by Yang Wei at school, ye Rongrong wants to have a good talk with Yang Wei''s father.


    "You have seed!"


    Yang Wei looks at Ye Rongrong coldly and asks people to take his mobile phone and call his father.


    "Dad, I was beaten at school!"


    The phone got through, Yang Wei said directly.


    "What? How dare someone beat my baby son? Where''s the one who beat you? "


    When Yang kunqiong heard that someone had beaten his son, he was very angry.


    You know, Yang qianqiong only gave birth to such a precious son when he was 35 years old. He was usually spoiled like a baby. Now someone beat his precious son. It''s almost like Yang qianqiong''s death.


    "They''re still at school!"


    Yang Wei said on the phone.


    In Yang Wei''s opinion, his father is the boss of a big company. He is rich and powerful. He can scare the man who beat himself in front of him.


    You should know that the people with whom your father associates are not the bosses of big companies, or the directors and deputy directors of government departments.


    Yang Wei has also inquired about Liu Xi''s family background. It''s just the ordinary people''s home, which drives a 50-60 thousand yuan old BYD car.


    "Son, your father will go to school soon!"


    Yang qianqiong spoke to his son and rushed to school.


    As for his precious son, his husband and wife are afraid of melting when they hold him in their mouth, falling when they hold him in their hands, and touching when they hold him in their arms.


    From childhood to adulthood, his family did not want to say that they had beaten him, but they were reluctant to speak loudly to him. Now they were beaten by others at school. Yang qianqiong must have an explanation for this.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Zheng Junqiang, director of the political and Educational Department of Beijing No.2 Middle School, came up and asked.


    "Teacher, he hit us!"


    Yang Wei, the villain, first complains and points to Ye Guangrong.


    "Yes, teacher, he hit us."


    "Oh, it hurts!"


    Several other boys said immediately.


    "Fart, you are not men. You started to beat my brother-in-law first. As a result, several people couldn''t beat my brother-in-law. Fortunately, they wanted to bite back. It''s shameless!"


    Liu said angrily to Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei is too shameless. With such virtue, even if he likes beggars, he will not like him.


    "Xiao Wang, come here. What''s the matter?"


    Zheng Junqiang, director of the Department of politics and education, pointed to a school teacher who was not far away.


    "Director."


    Mr. Wang said with a stiff head.


    If I had known that the director of the Department of politics and education would come, Mr. Wang would not have been here to see trouble. He had already dodged.


    In Mr. Wang''s opinion, Yang Wei''s students are under discipline.


    It''s not necessarily a good thing that someone finally comes to discipline him this time.


    Of course, it''s wrong to fight. Mr. Wang wanted to stop it, but the man started so fast that everyone didn''t react and finished the fight.


    There seems to be no other way but to watch.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zheng Junqiang, director of the Department of politics and education, asked Mr. Wang.


    "The director is like this..."


    Mr. Wang whispered in the ear of Zheng Junqiang, director of the Department of politics and education.


    "Are you Liuxi''s parent?"


    After probably knowing what happened, Zheng Junqiang, director of the Department of politics and education, asked Ye Rongrong.


    Liu Xixi was named the school flower of Beijing high school. She participated in many school activities. Zheng Junqiang naturally remembers Liu Xixi as a student.


    "I''m Liu Xi Xi''s brother-in-law."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Oh, Hello, what''s the matter? Why did the fight start?"


    Zheng Junqiang asks Ye Rongrong in doubt.


    Yang Wei and Zheng Junqiang, the student lying on the ground, are also familiar with each other. They are the number one problem student in the school. If it were not for his family''s money, they would donate a lot of money to the school every year.


    A problem student like Yang Wei has long been expelled from school.


    But since last time, the boy has been a lot more honest. Has he made trouble recently.Zheng Junqiang has a headache.


    Every school always has several troublesome students who can''t be expelled and can''t be disciplined.


    Today''s students, unlike in the past, are scared to death when they see their teachers. Compared with the former students, today''s students are very rebellious.


    In the past, the education model of "stick for filial son, strict teacher for apprentice" is no longer working. Now we need to make friends with students, teach in a civilized way, and do not punish students or scold them.


    So now every school has no way to deal with the problem students. You can make friends with them. They are not afraid of you at all.


    Why don''t you reason with him? He won''t listen.


    The key lies in the problem students in the school. Basically, the family conditions are very good, and they can''t be expelled.


    Zheng Junqiang, the director of politics and education, is also very big and difficult to manage.


    "It seems that this is not the place to talk about things."


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said to Zheng Junqiang.


    After all, it''s not easy to talk about Liuxi on this occasion.


    "Then come to my office!"


    Zheng Junqiang also knows that this is not a place to talk about things.


    ¡­¡­


    Office of the Department of education and political affairs.


    "What? Is Yang Wei really lawless? "


    As soon as Liu Xi told the story again, Zheng Junqiang was not angry.


    The school explicitly forbids students to have puppy love, but Yang Wei is still so arrogant. Last time, we all looked at his father''s face and treated him one by one.


    This just how long time ah, unexpectedly hit her girl''s idea, such a student, Zheng Junqiang really don''t want.


    "Director Zheng, don''t say these useless words. You''d better tell me how your school deals with this. Our family sent our children to your school to study, not to let her be bullied."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Zheng Junqiang coldly and said.


    "This..."


    Zheng Junqiang is in a bit of a dilemma.


    The expulsion of a student is not decided by the director of the Department of politics and education. It needs to be discussed by the school management.


    If the average student had said anything like this, he would have been expelled.


    However, Yang Wei is not an ordinary student. His father is the chairman of sunshine group, a well-known entrepreneur in Beijing''s business circles, and he donates millions to the school every year.


    Why?


    It''s not for his son to study in school!


    "Don''t be this or that. Give a clear conclusion. If I don''t give an explanation today, I won''t go yet."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zheng Junqiang coldly.


    As Liu Xi Xi''s brother-in-law, ye Guangrong felt it was necessary for the school to give him an explanation.


    Otherwise, in the future, Liu Xi will not be bullied by others in school.


    "Well I must ask the headmaster for instructions on this matter! "


    Zheng Junqiang said in a hurry.


    I don''t know why, in front of Ye Rongrong, Zheng Junqiang always feels special pressure.


    "Then let the people in your school be the masters."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Anyway, today''s Beijing No.2 Middle School has to give itself an explanation.


    ¡­¡­


    Zidong Garden community.


    "What happened just now?"


    "Ha ha, you missed the wonderful scene. It was really exciting just now!"


    "What''s the matter, you always tell us!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Where''s the benefactor? Where''s the benefactor?"


    "He''s not going to Go, that Whose family took a bath? "


    "I went to take a bath at Xiao Zhao''s house!"


    "Yes, it''s the Zhao family!"


    "It''s really thanks to that hero this time, otherwise the whole Wang family will be ruined and the granddaughter of the Ma family will be gone."


    "Yes, I''m very frightened when I think of what happened just now."


    "The scene just now was so exciting. When you pick up the person who jumped off the fifth or sixth floor with empty hands, you have nothing to do with both hands!"


    "It''s not the most powerful. The most powerful thing is to rush into the sea of fire and burn all your clothes. Other people have nothing to do with it!"


    "Yes, what a man of God!"


    "You don''t understand. It''s Chinese Kung Fu. Have you ever heard of iron cloth shirt and Vajra mask?"


    "Yes, it''s said to be very powerful!"


    "Of course, I heard a friend who was a martial monk in Shaolin say that if you can practice this iron cloth shirt or Vajra mask to the highest level, it can be better than swords and guns, and water and fire will not invade."


    "So powerful!"


    "Of course, can our Chinese Kung Fu be better?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the community, people are talking in groups.


    "Hello, I''m Li Lu from Beijing daily. I heard that something very touching happened here. Can you tell me something about it?"Li Lu asked an old lady with a microphone.


    Zidong Garden community such a big thing happened, as a journalist, all rushed to the first time.


    Now it''s not easy for this reporter to do. There''s a lot of competition and pressure. He has news materials, so he must run fast. Otherwise, the news will be robbed, and the job will be robbed.


    So as soon as she heard the big news here, especially the incident of someone sacrificing his life to save others, Li Lu quickly called a large group of people to come here.


    Sacrifice oneself to save people, this is full of positive energy news, this is the news that everyone wants to see now.


    And if you don''t run fast, you will be preempted by your peers.


    "Of course, you don''t know. At the beginning, Lao Wang''s house was on fire. The fire was so big..."


    The old lady went on and on.


    "Thank you. Where are the old Wangs now?"


    After listening for a while, Li Lu understood the whole process and said in a hurry.


    "There it is


    The old lady pointed to the Wangs who were surrounded by a group of people not far away.


    "Thank you


    On hearing this, Li Lu hurried over with a group of people.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    Beijing No.2 Middle School.


    Yang qianqiong with his private bodyguard arrived at the school basketball court, did not see his son.


    "Where are you, son?"


    Yang qianqiong asked on the phone.


    "Dad, I''m in the Department of politics and religion!"


    Yang Wei said in a hurry.


    As soon as he heard that his father had come, Yang Wei''s waist was thick.


    Yang Wei knows that his father will definitely make the decision for him.


    "Well, don''t be afraid, dad will be here in a minute."


    Yang qianqiong said a word, and hurriedly took his bodyguard to the political and religious Department of Beijing No.2 Middle School.


    Because his son often causes trouble in the school, Yang qianqiong always comes to the political and Educational Department of the school. He is very clear about the position of the political and educational department, so he doesn''t need to ask the way at all.


    In the past, it was his son who made trouble and bullied other students. Yang qianqiong came to wipe his farts, but this time his son was beaten.


    For the first time.


    It was for the first time that Yang qianqiong was particularly worried about whether his son was injured.


    Was he beaten to death


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad


    See his father with a group of bodyguards into the Department of politics and education, Yang Wei exclaimed excitedly.


    When my father comes, I''m sure I''ll take it out for myself.


    Isn''t Liu Xixi''s brother-in-law very powerful?


    Now that my father is here, I''ll see if you can still push me.


    What''s the use of fists? In today''s society, it''s about relationships. It''s about who has the money, the Liuxi family, and how to fight with their own family.


    "Son, you Are you all right? "


    Yang qianqiong looked up and down at his son and asked.


    On the surface, apart from some dirt on his clothes and face, his son has no problem. At least, he doesn''t have the situation of broken head and blood in his imagination.


    This made Yang qianqiong''s heart settle down.


    "Dad, I''m in pain now! Ouch, it hurts so much


    Yang Wei immediately exaggerates to say.


    "Son, don''t worry, dad will discuss it for you right away!"


    Yang qianqiong comforted his son and immediately turned back to the people in the office and yelled, "who beat my son? You have the ability to stand up for me."


    "It''s me. Why do you have a problem?"


    Ye Rongrong said unhappily.


    "How dare you..."


    Yang qianqiong would have said some cruel words to Ye Rongrong, but when he saw Ye Rongrong''s face, he swallowed all his words.


    The whole person couldn''t help shivering.


    "You Are you Mr. Ye


    Yang qianqiong looks at Ye Guangrong with fear and asks.


    "Do you know me?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned at Yang qianqiong and asked.


    In Ye Guangrong''s mind, there is no impression of Yang qianqiong. It is not clear how he knows his surname.


    "Ye Hello, Mr. Ye. I''m Yang qianqiong, chairman of Beijing Sunshine Group. I didn''t expect to meet you here! "


    Yang qianqiong said with a flattering face.


    Can you please me?


    This is the eldest uncle of the Liu family in the capital!


    This is a big Buddha that can''t be provoked!


    "Dad


    Yang Wei immediately pulled down his father''s sleeve and cried.


    Yang Wei doesn''t understand what''s wrong with his father. Why is he so humble to the people who beat him as soon as he comes up.


    I don''t want to be angry with myself.


    "Shut up


    Yang qianqiong glared at his son and whispered.


    "I..."


    Yang Wei just shut up.


    From small to large, his father did not use such a fierce attitude to speak to himself.


    Yang Wei is not stupid. He knows that he has become a taboo figure for his father.


    "Have we met?"


    Ye Rongrong can''t remember where he met the chairman of sunshine group.


    "At the Beijing charity party some time ago, I had the honor to meet you, Mr. Ye."


    Yang qianqiong said.


    It turns out that the last time ye Rongrong attended the charity party in Beijing, Yang qianqiong, as a famous entrepreneur in Beijing, was also invited to attend the charity party.


    So Yang qianqiong met Ye Guangrong and knew that he was the eldest son-in-law of the Liu family, the top family in Beijing.


    Of course, Yang qianqiong didn''t speak to Ye Guangrong, so he was not qualified. However, as a businessman, Yang qianqiong naturally had to firmly remember ye Guangrong, the great uncle of the Liu family.


    "Oh."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and continued: "I don''t care who you are. What do you say about your son''s idea of my wife and sister?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Yang qianqiong and asks.It''s impossible to think that if you can name yourself and see yourself, you can let yourself not pursue this matter.


    "What?"


    Yang qianqiong was scared into a cold sweat by Ye Guangrong''s words!


    With the idea of Miss Liu''s second daughter, my son is really tired of living.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. I''ll take this villain back and give you a satisfactory answer."


    Yang qianqiong wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at Ye Rongrong with a pleading face.


    "Is education enough?"


    Ye Rongrong is very dissatisfied with this treatment.


    What does it mean to go back and educate? If this person takes him back, how can he educate him well? How can he know? What''s the difference between this and fooling himself.


    "I I''ll transfer my son to school tomorrow. "


    With that, Yang qianqiong looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    He is such a precious son. Yang qianqiong is really afraid that ye Guangrong will not let his son go.


    "Well, go back and educate your children. Not everyone is as talkative as I am."


    Looking at Yang qianqiong''s pleading eyes.


    Ye Guangrong is a little softhearted. I feel sorry for my parents all over the world!


    When I was studying, every time I made trouble in school, my father also begged the school leader with this kind of eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xi Xi, what''s your brother-in-law doing? Why is Yang Wei''s father so afraid of your brother-in-law?"


    But it''s said that Yang Wei''s father is a famous entrepreneur in Beijing. He''s a rich man. I didn''t expect that he was so careful in front of Liu Xi Xi''s brother-in-law, which made her confused.


    What is Liu Xi Xi''s brother-in-law doing?


    "My brother-in-law is amazing!"


    Liu Xi said mysteriously.


    "Tell me about it then?"


    Girls have a curious heart.


    "I''ll tell you in two days!"


    Said Liu Xi.


    On this occasion, it''s not easy to share the story of my brother-in-law with my friends.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner."


    Out of the political and religious department, ye Rongrong said to Liu Xi and Mi Qi.


    As for Yang Wei, just let him transfer to another school in the face of his father.


    After all, he is only a student. Ye Rongrong is not so cruel to him.


    "I have to go home, or my parents will be worried."


    Said Mickey, shaking her head.


    Now Mi Qi is a little afraid of Liu Xi Xi''s brother-in-law. She doesn''t want to, and doesn''t dare to contact him more.


    "Well That''s good! "


    Liu Xi thought and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother in law, let''s go to Wangfujing!"


    After seeing Mickey on the bus, Liu Xi said to Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll take you home. It''s time for dinner."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "No, brother-in-law, it''s rare for you to come to Beijing. Just accompany me to Wangfujing. I haven''t been out for a long time."


    Liu Xi pulls Ye Guangrong''s arm and says coquettishly.


    That way, like young men and women in love, attracted the attention of many people at the school gate.


    "Well, I''ll take you."


    For this sister-in-law, ye Guangrong is still a pet.


    She was so coquettish, on the soft hearted.


    "Get in the car!"


    Ye Rongrong pushed the mountain bike out and said to Liu Xi.


    "How can I sit here?"


    Liu Xi asked suspiciously.


    After all, there is no place to sit behind this mountain bike.


    "Sit in the front!"


    Ye Rongrong said, pointing to the beam in the middle of the mountain bike.


    The mountain bike has a crossbeam in the front bracket and seat position, which can seat people.


    When I was in junior high school, ye Rongrong took two people with him by bike, one in the back and one in the front.


    There is no seat frame behind this mountain bike.


    "Sit in the front?"


    Liu Xi was stunned.


    Sitting in front of a bicycle, Liu Xi has never seen her in real life, but she has often seen her in TV dramas.


    Especially in the love TV series of the eighties and nineties, the heroine is sitting in front of the bicycle, leaning on the arms of the hero.


    "What? I don''t want to take this seat! "


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Xi doubtfully and asks.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Liu Xi, who came back from the TV plot, said in a hurry.


    "Sit up!"


    After sitting on the bicycle, ye Rongrong said to Liu Xi.Although the body of this mountain bike is very high, it can''t stand ye Rongrong''s height. Ye Rongrong sits on the mountain bike and can step on the ground with both feet.


    Of course, it has something to do with the height of the bicycle cushion. Ye Rongrong''s rise is much higher than Wu Tianyu''s.


    "Brother in law, I can''t go up!"


    Liu Xi''s face is slightly red, some embarrassed to say.


    "I''ll take you up."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The crossbeam height of this mountain bike is really a little high. It''s really difficult for Liuxi, who is only about one meter six, to go up.


    Ye Rongrong put Liu Xi on his bicycle with one hand.


    "How do you feel?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    Sitting in the front of a bicycle is more painful than sitting in the back of a bicycle. After all, the width of the beam is three or four centimeters.


    "Good. I like this seat."


    Liu Xi said shyly.


    Sitting in front of the bike, almost the whole body is in his brother-in-law''s arms.


    Liu could even feel the heat from her brother-in-law.


    What does it feel like?


    Liu Xi herself didn''t understand. She just felt that she had a special sense of security.


    I hope that in the future, I will be as lucky as my sister and meet such a secure man as my brother-in-law.


    "Sit down and go."


    Ye Rongrong said, and rode to the outside of the school.


    ¡­¡­


    Wangfujing pedestrian street.


    "Isn''t that Liu Xi?"


    "It''s Liu Xi. How can she sit on the bicycle?"


    "Who is that man? Isn''t he Liuxi''s boyfriend?"


    "You''re stupid. That man is about 30 years old. Liu Xi Xi is only 15 years old, isn''t he? How could you have such an old boyfriend? "


    "Uncle is the most attractive now, don''t you know?"


    "A rich uncle is charming. This man rides a bicycle. He''s a poor man. What''s the charm?"


    "That''s true. Let''s go and say hello, then we''ll know."


    ¡­¡­


    Several female students in Liu Xi Xi''s class happened to be shopping in Wangfujing. When they saw Liu Xi sitting in front of her bicycle, they began to talk about it.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    "Xi Xi, Xi Xi!"


    Liu Xi Xi heard someone call her name. Looking back, she found that she had several classmates in her class.


    "Xiaomin, Zhangxi, Nana!"


    Cried Liu Xi happily.


    "Come here, too?"


    Everyone approached, Zhang Xi asked.


    "Yes, my brother-in-law took me shopping."


    Liu Xi sat on her bicycle and said to her classmates.


    "Is this your brother-in-law?"


    Asked linana suspiciously.


    We have been classmates with Liu Xi for several years. This is the first time that we have met Liu Xi''s parents.


    "Hello


    Ye Rongrong took Liu Xixi off the bicycle and said to the three girls with a smile.


    "Good brother-in-law!"


    Several little girls politely said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Xi Xi, you are chatting here. I''ll find a place to deposit my bike."


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Xi.


    "Brother in law, the public security in the capital is very good. No one steals bicycles. Just find a place to park them. There''s no need to deposit them."


    Zhang Xi said with a smile.


    What era is it now? Where in the capital are there still thieves who steal bicycles? Today''s thieves steal cars and mobile phones.


    "It''s better to deposit it. After all, the bike is borrowed. It''s not good to be stolen by a thief."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    In any case, there is borrow and return, this is the integrity of life.


    This is really stolen by the thief. Ye Guangrong doesn''t know how to tell Wu Tianyu.


    It can''t be said that you were stolen by a thief when you borrowed my bike.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that they don''t care for borrowed things, which makes people feel like they won''t care for things that are not their own.


    When ye Guangrong was very young, his parents taught him that when he borrowed other people''s things, he must take care of them more than his own family''s things. He must not break them or damage them. When he must return them to others, it is the same as when he borrowed them, or even better than when he borrowed them.


    Only in this way can others feel that you are good and trustworthy, and they will be willing to lend you something next time.


    That is, the common people often say, "it''s not difficult to borrow again if it''s good to borrow and return. If you don''t return it, you can''t borrow again."


    "It''s just a few dollars. No thieves will take a fancy to it. Now all the thieves have their pursuits, and bicycles are no longer attractive."


    Xu Xiaomin said sarcastically.


    It seems that Liu Xi''s family is really poor, and a bicycle belongs to bora.


    "The thieves in Beijing don''t like a bicycle that costs 70000 or 80000 yuan?"


    Ye Guangrong asked in surprise.


    The thieves in the capital are too demanding. They don''t care about 70000 or 80000 things.


    "Seven Eighty thousand? "


    Xu Xiaomin was startled.


    It seems that a simple bicycle costs 70000 to 80000. How can this be possible?


    "Brother in law, are you kidding?"


    Liu Xi doesn''t believe that her brother-in-law''s bicycle is so expensive. After all, there are many bicycles in school, and the most expensive one is only two or three thousand yuan.


    7¡¢ 80000 yuan, who will buy this bike!


    "I''m kidding. It''s an international famous marmot groundhog bike. It costs 70000 or 80000 yuan for one."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    As for the bicycle he rode, ye Rongrong checked it on the Internet and asked for 70000 or 80000 yuan for one.


    However, ye Rongrong thinks that the quality of the bicycle is really good. There is no saying about it. The car body is very light, but it is very strong. Even if the speed is more than 100 yards, the car body is very stable.


    You should know that an ordinary bicycle, not to mention the speed of 100 yards, is the speed of 70 or 80 yards, the whole body will be unstable, and there is a possibility of falling apart at any time.


    "Marmot woodchuck bike!"


    A few female Leng next, take out mobile phone to check quickly.


    Now we all use smart phones, especially the young people nowadays. Each mobile phone is bigger than the other, with complete functions. Most of the things that can be done by computers can be done by mobile phones nowadays.


    Mobile phones are much more convenient than computers to check things on the Internet.


    "It''s really seven or eight thousand!"


    I searched marmot woodchuck bike with my mobile phone, the price is really so expensive.


    7¡¢ Eighty thousand for a bike!


    Zhang Xi''s three women''s eyes have changed when they look at Ye Guangrong. Liu Xi''s brother-in-law is really a local tyrant!


    If it were ordinary people, they would not spend 70000 or 80000 yuan on a bicycle.


    "Xiaomin, Zhangxi, Nana, my brother-in-law and I still have things to do. Let''s go first."Liu Xi talks to the third daughter of Zhang Xi and pulls Ye Guangrong away.


    "You don''t play with your classmates?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Xi with some doubts and asks.


    "It''s all a group of money worshippers. What can I do for you? My brother-in-law, I''m hungry. I''m going to deposit this bike. Let''s go to dinner!"


    Said Liu Xi.


    Just now Zhang Xi looked at her brother-in-law with disdainful eyes, but Liu Xi did.


    So I don''t want to play with them.


    "All right!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t like the money worshiper either.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, ye Guangrong accompanied Liu Xi to Wangfujing night market.


    "Brother in law, when can you teach me magic?"


    Liu Xi jumps in front of and behind Ye Guangrong, holding the ice sugar gourd Ye Guangrong just bought for her.


    "Why do you learn magic?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with some headache.


    Ye Guangrong can''t do this magic trick, either. It''s all done by the heaven and earth ring on his hand.


    "It''s cool to know magic. If you want something, magic will come out as soon as you change it."


    Said Liu Xi.


    I''ve seen my brother-in-law do magic several times. Liu Xi is greedy for ye Guangrong''s "out of nothing" magic.


    "Magic is fake. It''s no use learning that."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    There is no magician in the world who can "make something out of nothing", which is nothing but a cover up.


    Ye Guangrong is also because of the heaven and earth ring. This eye blocking method is much better than ordinary magicians.


    There''s no difference in essence. It''s all a cover up.


    "Brother in law, please teach me!"


    Liu Xi looked at Ye Guangrong pitifully and said.


    "That''s not the case!"


    Ye Rongrong said clearly.


    This magic ye can''t teach Liu Xi.


    "Well, I don''t care about your bad brother-in-law."


    Liu Xi twisted her head and said to Ye Guangrong angrily.


    "It''s better to ignore me."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This sister-in-law has been chattering in front of her ears, and now she can finally be quiet for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother in law, there are lottery spots ahead. Shall we buy lottery tickets?"


    In a few minutes, Liu Xi could not hold her breath and said to Ye Rongrong first.


    "We don''t need money to buy lottery tickets. What kind of lottery do we buy?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said.


    After the death of his parents, ye Rongrong, apart from gambling, was keen on buying lottery tickets, making big prizes and becoming a millionaire''s dream.


    From then on, life began to change.


    Unfortunately, it cost tens of thousands of yuan to buy lottery tickets, and the biggest one was only forty or fifty yuan.


    So the millionaires, the multimillionaires and the multimillionaires are all water moon in the mirror. They are just fantasies in their heads.


    Since the "lazy man system" came into being, ye Rongrong has no longer bought lottery tickets.


    Because ye Rongrong knows that the chance of winning the lottery is too low. There is a chance of one in a billion. It is no different from daydreaming to change one''s life by this.


    Before there is no other way to change his life, the self abased Ye Guangrong can only imagine that he can change himself by relying on the money coming from the sky.


    However, since the advent of the "lazy system", all kinds of things, such as gambling and lottery, have been thrown away by Ye Guangrong.


    "Brother in law, I like the sense of expectation and excitement."


    Said Liu Xi.


    "All right!"


    Ye Rongrong said indifferently.


    Anyway, my task at night is to go shopping with Liu Xi.


    "I just know my brother-in-law is good to me!"


    Liu Xi happily takes Ye Guangrong''s hand and walks into the lucky lottery selling point.


    "Boss, give me five scraps."


    Liu Xi is extremely excited. As soon as she enters the store, she says to the store owner.


    The lottery ticket opened at the scene is called "Gua le", also called "Gua Cai".


    This kind of music is divided into five yuan and ten yuan, the corresponding maximum bonus is not the same.


    As long as it is not the first prize or the special prize, there is no tax on the winning money of the single scraping color, and cash can be withdrawn directly from the point of sale.


    "How much is it?"


    When the woman shop owner saw the business coming, she immediately came over and asked.


    "Well, two for five and three for ten."


    Said Liu Xi.


    "OK, pay first!"


    Said the woman shopkeeper."Brother in law, you pay!"


    Liu Xi looked at Ye Guangrong and said.


    "Why should I pay? Don''t you have a lot of coffers?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    My sister-in-law has a lot of private money. Ye Guangrong still remembers that when she first came to Liu''s house in Beijing, her sister-in-law was looking for herself. She paid for it and helped herself to open a restaurant.


    "Because you are my brother-in-law and I am your sister-in-law, that''s a good reason."


    Said Liu Xi.


    "All right!"


    Ye Guangrong said a word and paid.


    "Choose for yourself!"


    After ye Guangrong paid, the female shopkeeper took out a lot of five or ten yuan scraping cards for Liu Xi to choose from.


    as like as two peas, the scratch cards are not the same. They only have scraps and scratch cards.


    It''s all about luck.


    Liu Xi Xi took out five scraping cards and couldn''t wait to start scraping. She was praying that she would win the grand prize.


    "It''s too bad luck, isn''t it?"


    Liu Xi complained. It turns out that she scraped five scraping cards in a row, but none of them hit the mark.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Guangrong smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Brother in law, do you want to play?"


    Liu Xi looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nods and gives the shopkeeper 20 yuan to draw a scratch card.


    I haven''t bought lottery ticket for a long time, and ye Rongrong is itching.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    The shop owner took out a large stack of scraping cards, and ye Guangrong chose two at will.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t say anything. He scraped the first one and didn''t win. Then he scraped the second one and still didn''t win.


    "It''s impossible for you to win a prize when you choose a scraping card like this. You have to be skillful when you choose a scraping card. If you only rely on luck, you will lose."


    A young man in his thirties said to Ye Guangrong and Liu Xixi that he was also scraping the scraping music card, but they gave him a prize of 50 yuan.


    "Skill, is there another skill?"


    Liu Xi was excited when she heard it.


    In the past, Liu Xi always thought that winning the lottery was purely due to luck. She didn''t expect that there were skills in it.


    "Of course, how can there be no skills? Don''t you see that there is analysis on the Internet? However, online analysis is very superficial, basically no effect


    The young man looked at Liu Xi and said.


    I didn''t expect such a beautiful girl to buy lottery tickets.


    "Can you teach us experience?"


    Asked Liu Xi.


    "Well As you know, this skill is the experience I summed up after spending a lot of money on. How can I teach it in vain? "


    Said the young man, shaking his head.


    "How much do you want?"


    Liu Xi understood what the young man meant by asking for money.


    "This number?"


    The young man put up his index finger and said to Liu Xi.


    "A hundred dollars?"


    Asked Liu Xi.


    "Beauty, are you sending beggars? It''s ten thousand. It depends on you being a beautiful woman. Otherwise, no matter how much money you give me, I won''t teach you my skills and experience. "


    The young man said immediately.


    "Ten thousand dollars, so much!"


    Said Liu Xi.


    If it''s 100 yuan, Liuxi doesn''t care, but if it''s 10000 yuan, Liuxi hesitates.


    "Beauty, if you want, you will spend 10000 yuan to learn this skill. In the future, you will have a 50-60% chance to win the lottery. In a few days, you will be able to earn back the capital. When you need money, you don''t have to go to work to earn money. As long as you buy the lottery, you will be able to earn more money than you can spend."


    Young man see Liu Xi some heart, immediately strike iron while hot said.


    "Brother in law..."


    Liu Xi looks at Ye Guangrong and wants to ask for his advice.


    Although Liu Xi Xi is still a student and has a lot of private money, she doesn''t want to lose 10000 yuan.


    "You have to show us, don''t you?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the young man with a smile.


    You need skills to buy lottery tickets. Ye Rongrong has heard of it, but ye Rongrong doesn''t believe it at all.


    If there had been any skill, the lottery center would have been closed.


    "This..."


    The young man didn''t expect that ye Rongrong would ask him to demonstrate first. After being stunned, he continued: "it''s no problem to demonstrate, but you have to pay 5000 yuan first. Otherwise, if you learn my skill and don''t give me money, I will lose a lot."


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the young man and smiles. He ignores him. He takes out 100 yuan to the owner of the lottery shop and says, "I''ll choose another 10 yuan of scratch cards!"


    Randomly pick out ten cards from a stack of scratch cards taken out by the shopkeeper.


    "You won''t win if you buy like this."


    Looking at Ye Rongrong, the young man shook his head and said.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Rongrong said a word, then scraped open a scraping card.


    "Yes, fifty dollars!"


    As soon as Liu Xi saw fifty yuan, she cried out excitedly.


    The young man looked and said nothing.


    This "Guaguale" bonus is 65%, which is the highest among all the lottery tickets issued by Huaxia at present. It''s no surprise that it won the lottery.


    This is also the reason why young men dare to cheat Liu Xi Xi.


    "Again! Brother in law, you are so amazing "


    seeing ye Guangrong scrape the second and third scraping cards, he won the lottery again, Liu cried excitedly.


    Although the face value is only 50 yuan, but also won.


    "Well, it''s just luck!"


    The young man was envious and jealous.


    When he saw Liu Xi playing scratch music just now, he wanted to show that he was an old hand, experienced and wanted to cheat some money, but he didn''t expect that the other party would win so easily.


    However, young people don''t believe Ye Rongrong''s luck will be so good. He can win the lottery all the time. There are only seven scratch cards left and he won''t win any more.


    Unfortunately, the young man was wrong.


    Ye Rongrong''s fourth card also won the lottery, which is 200 yuan.The fifth one is also 200 yuan!


    When the sixth also won 200 yuan, the young man''s eyelids jumped up.


    It''s too bad luck.


    When the seventh one also won 200 yuan, the whole young man was stunned!


    His eyes were wide open. It looked like hell.


    "You''re lucky, aren''t you?"


    Shop owner some inconceivable looking at Ye Rongrong said.


    Up to now, the shop owner has seen many lucky people, but it''s the first time that the shop owner has seen such a lucky one.


    If everyone is so lucky, the lottery will go bankrupt.


    Of course, as a lucky lottery point of sale, the shop owner still hopes to have more lucky people, because the more people win at his lottery point, the more famous his lottery shop is.


    As a result, more and more people will come here to buy lottery tickets, because everyone will feel that their winning rate is high.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In fact, only Ye Guangrong knows that he is cheating. Just now, when he bought a scratch card, ye Guangrong found that his "detection" could see through the scratch card and see the numbers covered by gray stripes.


    So ye Rongrong just used "detection" to select ten bonus cards.


    In other words, in the store''s scratch cards, the cards with the amount of more than 50 yuan are basically in Ye Guangrong''s hands, and the rest are either "thank you for your patronage" or small prizes of five or ten yuan.


    Soon, ye Guangrong opened the eighth card and won 1000 yuan.


    "Wow, brother-in-law, you are so lucky!"


    Liu Xi exclaimed excitedly.


    I bought a few scraping cards, but none of them won, but my brother-in-law hung up eight scraping lottery tickets, and all of them won.


    "Xi Xi, you can scrape the remaining two tickets!"


    Ye Guangrong gave the remaining two scraping cards to Liu Xi and said.


    "I I''m afraid I''m not so lucky? "


    Liu Xi said excitedly.


    It''s not a matter of money. For a rich woman like Liu Xi, she won''t pay attention to tens or hundreds of yuan. However, the excitement of winning the lottery is what Liu Xi Xi wants most.


    "It''s OK. Good luck can be delivered."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Liu Xi Xi excitedly took the card and scraped it up.


    "A thousand dollars, I won a thousand dollars!"


    Liu Xi Xi scraped open the card and cried out excitedly.


    "No? I won the lottery again, and I won 1000 yuan? "


    The young man''s mouth is wide open, silly.


    I told them just now that I could teach them the skills to buy this kind of music. Now, who can teach them.


    Young men now want to kneel in front of Ye Guangrong to worship their teacher.


    If you have this skill, do you still need to go to work?


    If you win the lottery every day, you can live the life of a rich man every day.


    "Another hit, two thousand dollars!"


    Liu Xi Xi scraped away the last scraping card and cried out excitedly.


    I''m really lucky today!


    Now people in the lottery shop have a dream feeling. What''s the probability? If you buy ten scratch cards, ten of them will win the lottery.


    Moreover, the amount of money won by each one is larger than that of the other. How lucky is it?


    Some people even doubt whether ye Rongrong and his family are the trust of the shop owner.


    "Boss, ten more scraps!"


    Excited Liu Xi Xi said to the lottery shop owner.


    Now Liu Xi is ready to take advantage of the victory and win it for several thousand yuan.


    This feeling of winning the lottery is really wonderful.


    "Well, almost. The boss cashes this."


    Ye Guangrong stops Liu Xixi from buying Guaguale again and gives the card to the shopkeeper to exchange for cash.


    "Brother-in-law, I''ll shave a few more. We''re very lucky now!"


    Liu Xi said in an endless way.


    "Well, if you blow it down again, you will lose sooner or later. You should stop when you are good!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In fact, there are not many prize cards in the rest of the scratch cards, and they are basically small prizes of five yuan. If you continue to play, you will lose money.


    What''s more, it''s too abnormal to win the lottery. It''s easy to arouse people''s speculation. That''s not good.


    "All right!"


    See his brother-in-law said so, Liu Xi Xi also can only give up the idea of buying Gua le.


    After receiving the money exchanged by the shop owner, ye Rongrong takes Liu Xi out of the lottery."Boss, give me ten scraps!"


    "Boss, give me twenty five yuan scraps!"


    "Boss, I want to..."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as ye Rongrong walked out of the lottery shop, people who came back to him said to the shop owner one after another.


    If you buy ten scraps, you will get a prize for all of them. The probability is 100%. What does that mean? It means that there is a very high probability of bonus cards in this pile of scraps.


    "Well, take your time."


    Said the shopkeeper excitedly.


    The chain reaction was too quick, but the shopkeeper was happy.


    After all, no matter whether others win or not, for shop owners, to sell a scratch card is to earn a share of money.


    "I won five dollars!"


    "I won five dollars, too!"


    "Ten dollars in my pocket!"


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know if it''s the passing of luck. The first few people really won the lottery. Although they were five or ten yuan, they did.


    But soon, people found that the music behind was "thank you for your patronage!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Wait for me!"


    The young man chased Ye Guangrong and Liu Xixi.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    ~~~~


    "what can I do for you?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned at the young man and asked.


    Ye Guangrong has a bad impression of the young man who just wanted to cheat himself and Liu Xi Xi.


    "Master, I will be worshipped by my disciples!"


    The young man suddenly knelt down in front of Ye Guangrong and cried out.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Ye Guangrong scolded, ignored the young man and took Liu Xi to go shopping.


    Don''t think about it. This young man just watched himself buy lottery tickets and won the lottery. He wanted to learn this technique from himself.


    It''s really beautiful!


    "Master, don''t go!"


    The young man immediately caught up with Ye Rongrong and knelt down in front of him.


    Just now, ye Guangrong won the lottery. Young men saw that there were only three kinds of things. One was bad luck, the other was fraud, and the other was skill.


    In the young man''s view, the glory of Ye is his skill. You can see whether there is a prize on the scraping card without scraping it.


    This is a wonderful skill. If you learn it, it''s easy to become a millionaire or a billionaire.


    For young men who win lottery every day, they will not miss this opportunity. To catch up with them is to learn this skill from ye Rongrong.


    "Ha ha, don''t you have skills? Isn''t that great? "


    Liu Xi said sarcastically.


    Liu Xi is disgusted with this young man.


    Just now I want to cheat my own money, but now I know my brother-in-law is very good, and I come here to visit my teacher shamelessly. This kind of person is shameless to the extreme.


    "compared with the master, I''m far behind."


    The young man said shamelessly.


    For a young man, face is the most useless thing. What he pursues is that "when the water is clear, there will be no fish, and when people are cheap, there will be no enemy."


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Guangrong is a little angry. This young man is too shameless.


    He means to force himself to accept him as an apprentice.


    With such character, ye Guangrong can never accept him as an apprentice.


    "Master, I''m willing to pay the tuition!"


    The young man also saw that ye Rongrong was not happy and said in a hurry.


    "On the count of three, if you don''t disappear, I''ll beat you!"


    Ye Rongrong said impolitely.


    For such shameless people, sometimes they just have to use their fists to solve problems.


    "I''m willing to pay 20000 yuan for tuition!"


    Said the young man, gritting his teeth.


    As long as you learn the skill of buying Gua Le, the money will soon return to its original value.


    "One!"


    Ye Rongrong said several times.


    "Fifty thousand, is that all right?"


    Said the young man hastily.


    In the young man''s view, it was Ye Rongrong who felt that his tuition was low, and immediately increased it to 50000.


    "Two!"


    Ye Rongrong continued to count the numbers.


    "I..."


    The young man looked at Ye Rongrong uneasily and said.


    "Three


    On the count of three, ye Guangrong kicked the young man in his way and kicked him away.


    "Oh dear!"


    The young man flew three or four meters backward and fell to the ground, howling.


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    After kicking the young man out of the way, ye Rongrong says to Liu Qingqing.


    "Brother in law, is he going to be ok?"


    Looking at the young man lying on the ground not far away, Liu Xi asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little skin injury. After a while, it will be OK."


    Ye Rongrong has a sense of propriety. He won''t let the young man get hurt, but it''s hard for him to move. He won''t bother himself any more.


    ¡­¡­


    In Beijing, the night market is much busier than the streets during the day.


    After all, 80% of the people in the city have to go to work and school during the day. Only in the evening can they have time to go shopping and enjoy the city life at night.


    Like many night markets in small cities, Wangfujing night market is also full of street vendors.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong, who is wandering on the stall by Liu Xi, is suddenly stunned.


    "Brother in law, what''s the matter?"


    See ye glory froze not move, Liu Xi doubts ground to ask a way.


    "No Nothing. Let''s go to that stall and have a look. "


    Back to God, ye Guangrong said to Liu Xi.


    It turned out that in the moment just now, ye Rongrong suddenly felt that something was greeting him in front of him.Ye Rongrong, who has experienced this experience, knows that there are treasures in the booth ahead, and his "treasure sensing technique" can actively sense the treasures.


    And this treasure must be very unusual, otherwise ye Guangrong would not have felt it.


    "They''re all old toys!"


    Liu Xi looked at several stalls in front and said to Ye Rongrong.


    The old toys that people in Beijing talk about are actually antiques.


    But there are too many fake things like antiques.


    Therefore, many people are cheated in buying antiques, because it depends entirely on personal insight.


    People with good eyesight are less likely to be hit. People who don''t understand will be hit eight or nine times out of ten. They will lose both money and money, and they won''t be able to fight a lawsuit.


    Of course, if you''re lucky and get good things, you''ll make a fortune.


    After all, some people buy treasures at antique or such stalls, and then they can make hundreds or even thousands of profits.


    This kind of thing often happens in the antique business, so it also puts a mysterious veil on the antique market. Many people want to make a windfall by relying on luck and eyesight and "picking up the leak".


    This kind of person who can "pick up the leak" is very few, most of them are basically regarded as "unjust big head".


    But in this world, there is no shortage of people who want to take a chance.


    In any dynasty, there are many people who like daydreaming and want to get something for nothing.


    But in the end it''s all ruined.


    The antique market seems to be a huge casino, but it''s different from casinos here. As long as people with vision are not cheated, most of them are people who don''t understand.


    Because of the existence of this kind of people, the antique market, after thousands of years of history, is still enduring.


    In the night market of Wangfujing, small stalls are people''s favorite. Many businesses with fixed stores even set up small stalls in front of their own stores to solicit business.


    These small stalls sell everything, but most of them are fake, defective, and of course some are genuine.


    But they all have one characteristic, that is, they don''t need to pay taxes or rent.


    So even if it''s exactly the same thing, the prices sold on the stalls are much cheaper than those bought in regular stores.


    In addition to selling all kinds of goods, there are also stalls for antiques and curiosities at the night market in Wangfujing.


    However, there are only two or three small stalls.


    After all, there is a special antique market in Beijing. For example, if you come to Wangfujing to set up a stall, you basically want to come out at night to try your luck and earn more money.


    After all, this is not a special antique market. Most of the people who play with antiques are elderly people. Young people seldom play with antiques and are not interested in that thing.


    The night market is basically a world of young people. In Wangfujing, 80% of the people who visit the night market at night are young people under the age of 30.


    They are in pursuit of fashion and modernity. They are not interested in antiques, which are out of date. The key is that they don''t understand these things, so they basically won''t buy them.


    To set up an antique stall like this is actually to take a chance to see if you can meet a rich second generation who has a lot of money and is stupid. If you sell one, you will get half a year''s income.


    Ye Guangrong takes Liu Xi to a dark corner of the street.


    I don''t know why, the owner of this kind of antique stall always likes to put the stall in a dark corner, perhaps to appear mysterious.


    The closer to the booth, the stronger Ye Rongrong''s feeling!


    Soon, ye Guangrong was in front of a small booth where they came.


    These stalls are all for buying antiques, such as Qing Dynasty porcelain, Bodhisattvas, Ming Dynasty vases, Qin Dynasty ancient swords and so on.


    If all these things are real, they are worth a lot. If all the goods in this stall are real, they are worth billions.


    Therefore, one or two of these stalls are genuine, which is very good.


    It''s no doubt more difficult to pick out the real one from the pile of fakes. Even the stall owner doesn''t know which one is the real one.


    If he had known, he would have sold it for a lot of money.


    The owner of this antique booth is an old man in his sixties.


    "Let''s see!"


    Ye Guangrong stops in front of the stall and says to Liu Xi.


    "Brother in law, there are too many fakes. We''d better not see them."


    Liu Xi said with the glorious hand of laye.


    Although Liu Xi doesn''t know about antiques, she knows that there are many fakes. One of the 100 items may not be true, but they are basically deceptive.


    What''s more, the things in this stall are very old, not the things that young people like.


    "Take a look. If you see something you like and it''s cheap, it''s good to buy one to go back and have a look."Ye Rongrong said with a smile, and squatted down to have a look at the stall.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t go straight to the thing he felt strongly about. If you want to buy antiques, you can''t let the stall know your intention, or you will have to accept his exorbitant price.


    "Little brother, what do you want to buy? I''ll tell you that all the things here are genuine. They are absolutely foolproof."


    The old man saw Ye Rongrong picking about in his stall and knew that the business was coming, so he said with great enthusiasm.


    The old man likes young customers most. They are young. They don''t know how deep the water in this antique trade is. They are easy to cheat.


    As for that sentence, it''s all genuine, and it''s all deceiving children.


    The stall owner didn''t believe it himself.


    But this antique seller, who will say that what he sells is fake? In that case, no fool will buy your things.


    As for buying a fake, it has nothing to do with yourself. There are rules in this antique trade. The business depends on your eyesight. As long as you pay for it, even if you know it''s a fake, you have to recognize it.


    Who let your eyesight is not good? If you buy it, you''ll think you''re unlucky. You won''t pay for it. Even if it''s a lawsuit, it''s useless.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    "I''ll see for myself first."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    You can''t listen to what the stall owner says. Wang Po sells melons and boasts. If he introduces you, she will definitely turn you into a ditch.


    Absolutely. You didn''t discuss it.


    You know, this business of selling antiques is actually a business of cheating people.


    It''s possible to pit one by one.


    "What you are holding is the blue and white porcelain with malachite green glaze of Ming Dynasty. This is a wonderful thing. If you buy it in the shop, the price will be very expensive. If you buy it in my shop, the price will be absolutely favorable."


    When the stall owner saw Ye Rongrong holding a copy of Ming Dynasty blue and white porcelain, he immediately said.


    Blue and white porcelain, also known as white ground blue and white porcelain, often referred to as blue and white, is one of the mainstream varieties of Chinese porcelain, which belongs to underglaze color porcelain.


    Blue and white porcelain is made of cobalt ore containing cobalt oxide as raw material, which is painted on the ceramic body, covered with a layer of transparent glaze, and fired at one time by high temperature reduction flame. Cobalt material is blue after firing, which has the characteristics of strong coloring power, bright color, high firing rate and stable color.


    The original blue and white porcelain has been seen in the Tang and Song dynasties. The mature blue and white porcelain appeared in the Yuan Dynasty. The blue and white porcelain became the mainstream in the Ming Dynasty, and reached its peak in the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty.


    The well preserved blue and white porcelain of Ming and Qing Dynasties is very expensive in the market. A blue and white porcelain often appears in tens of millions or hundreds of millions.


    "No hurry, I''ll see."


    Ye Rongrong put down the blue and white porcelain and said to the stall owner.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t believe in the stall owner. If the peacock green glazed blue and white porcelain of the Ming Dynasty, the stall owner doesn''t have to set up a stall. The peacock green glazed blue and white porcelain of the Ming Dynasty can sell tens of millions in the market.


    "Take your time!"


    When the stall owner saw that ye Rongrong wanted to see for himself, he said nothing.


    Anyway, the old man doesn''t know if any of the things in his stall are genuine. However, the old man knows very well that 90% of the things in his stall are fake and imitations.


    Just as ye Guangrong was looking at the things on the stall, an old man with eyes came over like an old scholar.


    Like Ye Guangrong, he also chose from the stalls.


    "Young people, you also buy this antique?"


    The old scholar looked at Ye Guangrong and Liu Xi and asked.


    "Yes, I''m going to buy some things to put at home."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Do you know this antique?"


    The old scholar looked at Ye Guangrong and asked.


    "I don''t understand. Just buy it!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "I don''t understand. Do you come to buy this antique? Young man, the depth of this antique business is very deep. There are nine fakes in ten items. That is to say, if you buy ten items, one of them is fake. So you have to have insight to buy antiques, or you will lose all your money. "


    The old scholar advised Ye Guangrong.


    "Thank you


    Anyway, the old scholar is for his own good, ye Guangrong said gratefully.


    "I said, are you coming to buy things or to smash my business? Where do you say that? I''m absolutely authentic."


    The stall owner couldn''t listen any more and said to the old scholar unhappily.


    There is a rule in the antique world. Shopping depends on your eyesight. Outsiders can''t remind you on the side. Otherwise, you''ll cut off other people''s money. It''s very hateful.


    "Ha ha, I won''t say it. The boss is not happy."


    The old scholar said to Ye Guangrong with a smile, then lowered his head and began to pick up things at the stall. He looked at everything very carefully.


    "How much is this bowl, boss?"


    Ye Rongrong picked up a porcelain bowl and asked the stall owner.


    As soon as the stall owner saw the porcelain bowl in Ye Rongrong''s hand, his eyes lit up and he immediately introduced it to Ye Rongrong: "this bowl you picked is good. It''s blue and white in Xuande period of Ming Dynasty. It''s absolutely good. It''s very valuable for collection."


    "Blue and white in Xuande period of Ming Dynasty?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and said with a smile: "boss, don''t fool me. If it''s blue and white in Xuande period of Ming Dynasty, will you put it here?"


    "It''s really blue and white in Xuande period of Ming Dynasty. I collected it in a village a few days ago. It''s just put out on the first day today, and no one else has seen it. If you come later, you will be bought."


    As soon as the stall owner heard Ye Rongrong''s words, he knew that ye Rongrong was an absolute layman and a standard mallet.


    This kind of person is the favorite of the antiques business. He doesn''t know anything. He can fool around casually.


    Even if the price of cabbage is good, it can be sold for gold, and a dollar can be sold for 100000.


    "How can I know if what you say is true or false? If you cheat me, I will lose a lot."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    But there''s something on his face."You don''t understand. Can I cheat people with fake goods? If you don''t believe in buying this bowl and picking it up for identification, I''ll compensate you for the blue and white of Xuande period of Ming Dynasty if it wasn''t for the blue and white of Xuande period of Ming Dynasty. "


    The stall owner said immediately.


    "We have lost two fake blue and white flowers in Xuande period of Ming Dynasty."


    Liu Xixi recognized the meaning of the stall owner''s words and said.


    "How could it be false?"


    The stall owner said awkwardly.


    In fact, the stall owner really thinks so. If ye Guangrong really takes this fake blue and white porcelain to identify, he is really going to accompany him with two fake blue and white porcelain.


    It''s not expensive either. A fake blue and white porcelain is only about 20 yuan. This is the price the stall owner bought in the imitation shop.


    However, what the stall owner didn''t expect was that the little girl beside the young man was so clever that she recognized the meaning of her words at once.


    However, the person who can do antique business has a thick skin and doesn''t feel embarrassed because Liu Xixi can recognize the meaning of his words.


    He continued to deceive Ye Guangrong: "I tell you, I bought the blue and white in Xuande period of Ming Dynasty from an old farmer''s family. It''s said that some of their ancestors worked as eunuchs in the inner palace of Ming Dynasty. When Li Zicheng attacked the Forbidden City, they stole it from the palace. It''s a palace thing. It''s a special porcelain bowl for the emperor and his concubines to eat. It''s very valuable. ¡±


    there is a way to make up stories in this antique stall. Otherwise, how can we say that the fake is true and the dead is alive.


    Nowadays, people like everything that has something to do with the Royal use. But with this kind of relationship, it''s expensive to buy.


    "Really?"


    Ye Rongrong asked suspiciously.


    Ye Rongrong is suspicious of the stall owner''s words.


    "Why don''t you believe it? This old gentleman is a well-educated person and a knowledgeable person. You can ask him if my bowl is really blue and white."


    The owner of the stall swallows a mouthful of foam, and doesn''t give ye Rongrong reaction time. He points to the old scholar who is picking things on the stall and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Old man, do you think it''s true blue and white in Xuande period of Ming Dynasty?"


    Ye Rongrong asked the old scholar.


    "You really asked the right person. I really have some research on the blue and white porcelain of the Ming Dynasty. I''ll give you the palm of my hand."


    The old scholar took the blue and white porcelain in Ye Guangrong''s hand and observed it carefully. Finally, he took out a magnifying glass and looked at it one by one.


    Absolutely professional.


    "You are an expert, old man!"


    The stall owner looked at the old scholar and carefully looked at the blue and white porcelain movement. He couldn''t help saying.


    It''s really an expert who knows if there is one.


    This is the action. This is the standard expert!


    In Ye Guangrong''s and Liu Xixi''s eyes, he thinks so.


    "If I don''t understand, I''m cheated by you unscrupulous businessmen."


    The old scholar took a glance at the stall owner and continued to examine the blue and white porcelain carefully.


    "Don''t listen to the old man. I''m nothing else. I''ve always been honest in business."


    The stall owner said to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing in a hurry.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Guangrong smiles and doesn''t speak. He unintentionally picks up something round like a pebble. The surface is pure and the handle is very good.


    "Boss, how much is the stone?"


    Ye Rongrong asked the stall owner.


    "You say this, it''s not stone, it''s jade!"


    The stall owner took a look at the stone in Ye Rongrong''s hand and said immediately.


    "Jade?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and asked: "what kind of jade is this? How come I''ve never seen such jade before? "


    "This is Tongtian gem. You''ve seen a dream of Red Mansions. This is the congenital gem Jia Baoyu carried with him when he was born in a dream of Red Mansions. It''s also called Tongling gem."


    The stall owner talks nonsense.


    "Is this the piece of jade Jia Baoyu wears?"


    Liu asked in surprise.


    "Of course, I''m so old that I can cheat you a little girl!"


    Said the stall owner.


    "Boss, tell me about the Baoyu that Jia Baoyu carries. How did you get it?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the stall owner with a smile.


    In this antique market, the most unheard of is the story, no matter what kind of story, who said the story, can not listen to.


    If you listen in, there are eight or nine things waiting for you. You can''t run away from being slaughtered.


    Ye Rongrong understands this truth, but ye Rongrong still deliberately lets the stall owner tell a story.


    Because of this stone, ye Rongrong doesn''t know what it is, but ye Rongrong can know very clearly that what he feels strongly about is this stone.Ye Guangrong knows that if he can make his "treasure telepathy" send out such a strong telepathy, it is absolutely a treasure handed down from generation to generation.


    You know, ye Guangrong didn''t have such a strong reaction to the chant of Huineng, the sixth patriarch of Zen, at the charity party last time.


    This shows that this stone like thing is much more precious than the prayer bead of master Huineng, the sixth patriarch of Zen.


    It''s absolutely priceless.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    "It starts from our family. One of our family''s ancestors was married from Jia''s family. She was Jia Baoyu''s favorite daughter. When she married, Jia Baoyu gave his spiritual treasure to his favorite daughter, that is, my ancestor..."


    The stall owner talked about the origin of this jade.


    "True, false?"


    The old man''s story is so wonderful that Liu Xi is dubious.


    "Of course it''s true. I''m old enough to tell lies."


    The stall owner said immediately.


    "How can you sell this family treasure?"


    Liu Xi asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not because of the decline of the family and the pressure of life that we exchange the treasures left by our ancestors for money."


    Said the stall owner.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. The stone in your hand is just ordinary jade, not even jade. The old man lied to you."


    The old scholar put down the magnifying glass and said to them.


    "I said, Mr. old man, do you have a grudge against me? You are smashing my business by beating people without face and exposing people without short stories."


    The stall owner said angrily to the old scholar.


    That expression, almost hit people.


    "I''m sorry. I''m just talking. I''m just talking."


    Said the old scholar hastily.


    "Boss, your stone is a common thing. I think it''s good. You can sell it to me at a low price!"


    Ye Rongrong said to the stall owner.


    "Twenty thousand, if you want, take it!"


    The stall owner thought about it and said.


    This jade was bought by the stall owner from a farmer''s home. At that time, he thought it was a treasure and spent 20 yuan to collect it.


    It''s just that I haven''t figured out what this thing is, so I put it on the stall all the time.


    Now that someone wants to buy it, it''s natural for the lion to open his mouth.


    In the business of zuoguwan, it''s natural that the price will be charged all over the world. Of course, customers can also bargain on the spot.


    "Buy this broken stone for 20000 yuan. Why don''t you rob it?"


    Liu Xi says discontentedly.


    "It''s worth the price!"


    Said the stall owner.


    "Then I don''t want this stone, old man. How about this bowl?"


    Ye Guangrong assured the round gem and turned to the old scholar.


    "This bowl is really blue and white in Xuande period of Ming Dynasty!"


    The old scholar nodded and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "I''m right. I''m all genuine here. There are no fakes. If you don''t believe me, you always believe this old gentleman''s words. Although this old gentleman always smashes my signboard, this time he tells me the truth."


    After hearing the old scholar''s words, the stall owner immediately said to Ye Rongrong.


    "How much is the blue and white porcelain bowl?"


    Ye Rongrong asked.


    "You should also know that the price of blue and white porcelain is very high now, especially the blue and white porcelain of Ming Dynasty. But for our sake, I''ll sell you the blue and white porcelain of Xuande period of Ming Dynasty for a million dollars."


    Said the lion, the stall owner.


    "A million is a bit high, at most 800000."


    The old scholar reminded Ye Rongrong.


    "Why do you have so many things to do?"


    The stall owner looked at the old scholar discontentedly and said.


    "Fast talk, fast talk for a while!"


    The old scholar said apologetically to the stall owner.


    "Well, it''s bad luck for me. I met an expert today. You give me 800000 yuan for the blue and white flowers in Xuande period of Ming Dynasty, and it''s yours."


    The stall owner said to Ye Rongrong with a depressed face.


    This blue and white bowl in Xuande period of Ming Dynasty is an imitation. It costs 80 yuan. If you can buy it for 800000 yuan, you will earn 1000 times.


    This antique business is like this, either it doesn''t open for a year, or it takes three years to open.


    "It''s too expensive!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    But my eyes are still staring at the blue and white porcelain bowl. I like it very much.


    "Well, didn''t you take a fancy to that stone just now? If you buy this blue and white porcelain bowl, this stone will be given to you for nothing. "


    Stall owner see ye glory hesitated, immediately said.


    "Don''t you say it''s a family heirloom? Why is it free? "


    Liu Xi said sarcastically.


    But for the old man''s reminding, I would have been cheated by the stall owner.


    Moreover, the stall owner was shameless enough. He had been exposed and lied. He was so happy to bid 20000 for the useless stone.


    "That''s a joke."


    The stall owner said awkwardly."All right, but I want to have a closer look at this blue and white porcelain bowl. I don''t want to spend 800000 yuan to buy a fake."


    Ye Rongrong said to the stall owner.


    "It''s OK. You can look at it carefully, but it''s hard for me to sell the fake to you with this powerful old man."


    The stall owner nodded.


    "Brother in law..."


    Liu Xi did not expect that her brother-in-law was really going to spend 800000 to buy such a broken bowl. She couldn''t help trying to persuade her brother-in-law.


    "Don''t disturb me!"


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Xi, and he devoted himself to the blue and white porcelain bowl.


    In a word, ye Guangrong didn''t believe that this bowl was really blue and white in Xuande period of Ming Dynasty, because ye Guangrong held it in his hand and had no reaction in his mind.


    After all, if the blue and white in Xuande period of Ming Dynasty were true, there would be more or less a little reaction in my mind due to the "treasure telepathy".


    Now there is no response at all. It shows that the so-called blue and white in Xuande period of Ming Dynasty is actually a fake.


    Soon Ye Guangrong found a flaw.


    There is a characteristic in the antique world that every forger will deliberately leave a flaw in his own works.


    However, the location of this flaw is very hidden. Under normal circumstances, it can''t be found at all.


    The blue and white porcelain bowl in Ye Guangrong''s hand is the same. There is a flaw deliberately left by the counterfeiter, but the flaw is very hidden. If ye Guangrong had not used the "detection technique" to enlarge the porcelain bowl in his mind, he would not have found the flaw.


    "Old man, are you sure this is the real blue and white in Xuande period of Ming Dynasty?"


    Ye Guangrong asked the old scholar.


    After all, ye Guangrong doesn''t understand antiques. He is a layman. If he doesn''t see the flaws, he can''t tell whether the porcelain bowl is really blue and white in Xuande period of Ming Dynasty.


    But for those who have studied blue and white porcelain, such as the old scholar, it should be easy to see that the bowl is a fake.


    Another point, let Ye Rongrong doubt the identity of this old scholar.


    This old scholar is so enthusiastic!


    All of a sudden, there is a stranger who cares so much about his shopping. Everyone is suspicious.


    According to the truth, people who come to this kind of booth to buy antiques come with the heart of picking up the leak. They just want to find out the good things themselves, and others are holding fakes.


    But this old scholar is not the same. He worries that ye Guangrong will buy a fake when he comes up. It seems that ye Guangrong''s choice of the real one will make him happier than his choice of the real one.


    This makes Ye Guangrong have to be on guard!


    You can''t have the heart of harming others and the heart of preventing others!


    "Yes, according to my experience, this is absolutely true blue and white in Xuande period of Ming Dynasty."


    The old scholar nodded and said positively.


    "In this case, you can buy the blue and white of Xuande period of Ming Dynasty, Mr. old man."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the old scholar and said with a smile.


    "This..."


    The old scholar was confused by Ye Guangrong''s words, but he quickly responded and said to Ye Guangrong, "a gentleman doesn''t win people''s favor. You picked it first."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ve got it."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "This I came out at night and forgot to bring the money. You''d better buy it! "


    The old scholar was stunned and shook his head.


    "All right."


    Ye Guangrong stopped teasing the old scholar. He turned to the stall owner and said, "boss, are you sure this bowl is blue and white in Xuande period of Ming Dynasty, worth 800000 yuan?"


    "Of course, the old gentleman has been identified, hasn''t he?"


    The stall owner said with certainty.


    "What if it''s not true?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at the stall owner and asks.


    "That''s impossible."


    Stall owner Old God said in the ground.


    "What if it''s a fake?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the stall owner and asks.


    "If it''s not true, this blue and white porcelain bowl and that gem will be given to you for nothing."


    The stall owner thought about it and said.


    Anyway, the stall owner doesn''t believe that ye Guangrong, a young man and an outsider, can''t see that the high imitation blue and white porcelain bowl is fake.


    "You said that."


    Ye Rongrong is waiting for the words of the stall owner.


    "I said it


    The stall owner did not believe that ye Guangrong could see that his blue and white porcelain bowl was not the blue and white one in Xuande period of Ming Dynasty.


    "Lend me your magnifying glass, old man."


    Ye Guangrong said to the old scholar.


    The old scholar was stunned. He didn''t understand why Ye Rongrong borrowed the magnifying glass from him. However, he didn''t think much about it, so he handed it to Ye Rongrong.


    The old scholar also wanted to know how ye Guangrong could see that the blue and white porcelain was a fake.Isn''t this man actually an insider?


    "Hehe, what do you think it is?"


    Ye Rongrong said to the stall owner and the old scholar, facing a blue petal position on the porcelain bowl.


    "What word?"


    The old scholar and the stall owner approached suspiciously, staring at the magnifying glass.


    "How could that be?"


    The stall owner is stupid.


    "This This... "


    The old scholar was also confused.


    The evidence of fraud is too obvious.


    "You two, in the Ming Dynasty, there should be no talk of 2017, right?"


    Ye Guangrong asked the stall owner and the old scholar with a smile.


    It turns out that on the blue pattern of the porcelain bowl, there are very small, very small, blue words, the content is "Zhao, made in May 2017."


    The color of the words is very close to cyan, and the font is so small that it can''t be seen without a magnifying glass.


    Even if you use the 30 times magnifying glass on Ye Rongrong''s hand, it looks very small, and it''s hard to see the words on it.


    Fortunately, ye Guangrong has "detection", otherwise there is no way to find this flaw.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    "This..."


    The stall owner was so stupid that he didn''t know how to answer.


    Just now, I''ve been eating one by one. It''s true. The old and the young don''t cheat. The face slappers are coming.


    It''s the same with the counterfeiter. Why don''t you get a few words!


    A good business of several hundred thousand failed.


    "Old man, how much do you think this porcelain bowl is worth"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at the old scholar with a smile.


    Just now these two people sing in unison, want to cheat their own money, ye Guangrong''s heart is very clear.


    "This It''s a fake. It''s not worth money. It''s only seven or eighty yuan! "


    Said the old scholar awkwardly.


    Nima''s, just a little bit, is about to succeed.


    Just a few words have ruined a lot of business. Now old scholars have the feeling that they want to strangle the counterfeiter.


    "Boss, what do you say about it?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at the stall owner and says.


    "Take it, take it now!"


    The stall owner waved his hand and said impatiently.


    It''s such a big business. The stall owner is depressed.


    Now he wants Ye Guangrong to leave.


    It really hurts in the face.


    As soon as I saw Ye Rongrong, the stall owner felt that his money had just flown away.


    "Ha ha, then I''m not welcome."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile, picked up the jade and the fake blue and white porcelain bowl, and left the stall with Liu Xixi.


    "What kind of goods are you bringing in?"


    After waiting for ye Rongrong to leave the stall, the old scholar said to the stall owner discontentedly.


    It turns out that the two are in a group.


    This old scholar is responsible for pretending to be a customer. He is a customer with rich antique experience. Most people trust intellectuals, so the old man plays the role of an old scholar, giving people a sense of profound knowledge.


    This kind of harmony, not to mention, they cheated a lot of people.


    I just didn''t expect to miss this time.


    "Who knows they will be in this position? It''s really bad for eight generations."


    The stall owner said gloomily.


    At the thought of 800000 yuan just slipping away, the stall owner really has the heart to kill people.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother in law, what do you want this fake porcelain bowl for?"


    After leaving the booth, Liu Xixi looked at her brother-in-law in doubt and asked.


    Liu Xi doesn''t understand what the porcelain bowl is for.


    "Do you think I''m aiming at this porcelain bowl? Wrong, I am for this jade


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "This jade?"


    "Is it really a psychic jade worn by Jia Baoyu?"


    Liu Xi asked, looking curiously at the jade in Ye Guangrong''s hand.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think it can be the psychic jade Jia Baoyu wears in a dream of Red Mansions. After all, a dream of Red Mansions is just a novel, and the characters in it are fictional."


    Ye Guangrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Guangrong knows that the jade in his hand is definitely a treasure, but he doesn''t think it is the psychic jade Jia Baoyu wore in a dream of Red Mansions.


    "Then brother-in-law, how do you know this jade is a treasure? Maybe it''s a fake?"


    Said Liu Xi.


    "Ha ha, even if it''s fake, there''s no problem. Anyway, it doesn''t need a cent."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    These two kinds of things are free. There is no flower or leaf.


    "Well, that''s true!"


    Liu Xi nodded and said.


    Indeed, my brother-in-law did not spend a cent to make two kinds of antiques, no matter true or false, will not lose money.


    "This bowl is put in the bag. It can be used as decoration when you take it home. It''s not bad."


    Ye Guangrong handed the porcelain bowl to Liu Xi and said.


    As for the jade, ye Rongrong is ready to put it beside him and study it carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people continue to stroll the night market, the capital as an international metropolis, this night lights red willow green, especially beautiful, lively.


    Bustling, a lot of young people in the loitering, on the age of people, most have gone back.


    "No, the Chengguan is coming!"


    "Run! Here comes the Chengguan


    With a few urgent shouts, the stall owners who set up the night market in Wangfujing Street quickly gathered up.


    These are illegal stalls. If they don''t run, if they are caught by the city management,


    "hurry up! Stop dawdling


    "Hurry up and wait for the Chengguan to come. Everything will be confiscated. It''s a month''s work in vain!"


    "Come and help, it''s too late!"


    "Go, go!"¡­¡­


    Soon, the original bustling, casual stalls in the street were basically quickly packed up.


    Many stall owners, riding tricycles or driving minivans, quickly left Wangfujing Street.


    They are afraid of being caught, fined and confiscated by the city management.


    They are not afraid of the police, the industrial and commercial bureau, the health bureau and the urban management.


    See Chengguan, like a mouse to see a cat, run faster than anyone.


    If you dare to set up a stall, you will confiscate all the people you eat.


    Soon all the illegal stalls on Wangfujing Street were removed, and the rest basically met the requirements.


    3¡¢ Five minutes later, more than a dozen Chengguan came and checked all the way.


    "Brother in law, the efficiency of urban management is too slow. With the speed of reaction, all the vendors have run out."


    Liu Xi looked at these belated city managers and said with dissatisfaction.


    At this speed, it''s strange to catch these illegal vendors.


    "Maybe it was deliberately slow."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    A few years ago, the reputation of urban management was not very good, and it was also very bad in people''s impression. In recent years, for the sake of the image of urban management, urban management all over the country have improved their service attitude.


    It''s no longer as brutal as it used to be. It makes people angry.


    Like now, ye Rongrong suspects that the urban management is deliberately slow. To give them a buffer time is to let the stall vendors consciously evacuate, so that they will not conflict with each other.


    As for the rest of the vendors who still don''t leave, I''m sorry. They should be confiscated and fined.


    I will not be polite to you.


    "On purpose?"


    Liu Xi Leng next, some don''t understand.


    "Now people''s life pressure is so great, it''s not easy for the vendors. We must give these people a living."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Nowadays, social civilization is much better than before, and the barbaric law enforcement in the past is more and more rare.


    "Brother in law, you see they went out to the old woman''s stall."


    Liu Xi points to the front and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Ye Guangrong also noticed that several Chengguan went to the position of the white haired old woman in her eighties, and took Liu Xi with them.


    "Granny, how can you set up a stall on a cold day?"


    Captain Liu said to the old man with some doubts.


    After so many years of urban management, Captain Liu is the first time to meet a vendor of this age.


    According to reason, the old man of this age should enjoy Qingfu at home. He should not set up a stall here to sell insoles on such a winter night.


    "What did you say?"


    The old man''s ears are not working. She can''t hear captain Liu''s words clearly.


    "I mean your family?"


    Liu said in a big voice.


    "Oh, they''re all gone."


    This time, the old lady heard what captain Liu said.


    From the old man''s words, we can tell that she is a lonely old man.


    "Oh, on such a cold day, go home quickly!"


    Captain Liu said to the old man.


    For such an old man, Captain Liu did not dare to drive her away, nor did he dare to let her stay here to set up a stall. After all, the outdoor temperature is more than ten degrees below zero, which would be very cold!


    "It''s not sold out yet!"


    Said the old man, shaking his head.


    It turns out that the old man lost his wife more than ten years ago and became a lonely old man. The community wanted to send her to a nursing home to enjoy her old age. She didn''t want to drag others down.


    I usually live by setting up a stall to sell insoles. In the past, I used to sell insoles in the street in front of the community in the daytime. But the people there are so nice. People of my age even set up a stall to sell things. They often give ten or twenty yuan for a pair of two yuan insoles and then go away without giving the old people any chance to change.


    At the beginning, there were not many such people, and I don''t know what happened recently. There were more and more such people, and the old people didn''t dare to set up stalls there.


    The old man wants to make a living by his own hand, not by the alms of others.


    So the old man doesn''t set up a stall in the street beside the community. Instead, he comes to Wangfujing to set up a stall to sell insoles at night. Anyway, it''s not far from home. It''s only half an hour''s drive. It''s only one yuan by bus, and it''s only ten minutes.


    "I want all the insoles. How much is it?"


    Captain Liu said to the old man.


    On such a cold day, let the old man hurry back.


    "Not for sale!"


    After looking at captain Liu, the old man shook his head and said.


    The old man knew that the middle-aged man in uniform was pitying himself, so he was willing to spend the unjust money to buy his own insole. The old man didn''t want others to pity his own money."Why?"


    Captain Liu was confused by the old man''s words.


    Why is the old man unwilling to buy all her insoles and let her go home early?


    "You can''t use so many insoles. It''s a waste of money to buy them."


    Said the old man.


    "I use it for myself, for my wife and children, and for the old people."


    Liu said.


    "There won''t be so many pairs."


    Said the old man, shaking his head.


    In the old man''s opinion, you can''t let others waste money for you.


    "I''ll sell ten pairs of size 32 insoles, OK?"


    Captain Liu said helplessly.


    It''s really admirable and helpless to meet such a temperamental old man.


    "Well, ten pairs and twenty dollars!"


    The old man nodded and said.


    After giving the old man 20 yuan, Captain Liu took ten pairs of insoles and winked at the city managers behind him.


    "Granny, give me five pairs of size 31 insoles!"


    "Old man, I want 10 pairs of size 32 insoles!"


    "I want 10 pairs of size 33 insoles!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, more than a dozen city managers bought insoles from the old people one after another. Soon, a lot of insoles from the old people were about one third less.


    "Brother in law, shall we buy some too?"


    Liu Xi said to Ye Guangrong with emotion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    I''ve heard about the bad urban management on the Internet all the time, but today''s scene has completely changed Ye Rongrong''s attitude towards this group.


    Maybe Chengguan used to have this deficiency and that was wrong, but anyway, ye Guangrong was moved today.


    "Granny, I want 10 pairs of size 30 insoles."


    Liu said to the old man who sold insoles.


    "Give me 10 pairs of size 43 insoles, for two."


    Ye Rongrong took out 50 yuan and said to the old man.


    To tell you the truth, looking at such an old man, on such a cold winter night, and even setting up a night stand to earn money, ye Rongrong is really distressed.


    "Old man, give me five pairs of size 31 insoles."


    "Give me 10 pairs of Size 34 insoles!"


    ¡­¡­


    Following Ye Guangrong closely, many tourists in the night market have paid for insoles from the elderly.


    This is the power of role models. These city managers are good role models for us. We all pay for the insoles of the elderly.


    It doesn''t cost much to buy five or ten pairs of shoes for one person. Soon the insoles on the old man''s stall were sold out.


    "Old man, you see that your insoles are sold out. It''s always time for you to go home. It''s too cold outside for you to set up a stall at night."


    Captain Liu said to the old woman.


    "Thank you. I''ll go back now!"


    The insoles are sold out. Of course, the old man has to go home. It''s really cold to set up a stall at night on such a cold day, especially for the old man of her age.


    "Xiao Zhao, you drive the old man home!"


    Captain Liu said to a young male Chengguan.


    "No, no, I can take the bus."


    The old man said, shaking his head as he packed up.


    "If it''s OK, let Xiao Zhao see you off."


    Liu said.


    "Yes, old people, it''s so late that it''s hard to take the bus. Let''s go back in their car."


    "These city managers are all right now. You should give them something to do."


    ¡­¡­


    People urged the old people to go back by Chengguan''s car.


    It''s so late. When a lonely old man in his eighties goes back alone, everyone is a little worried.


    Finally, with everyone''s persuasion, the old man finally agreed to take the city management car home.


    "Good!"


    "Great


    After the old people left by car, people applauded for this group of urban management.


    It''s really the first time that we have seen the city management do such touching things.


    Although it seems that this matter is not big, it is very warm.


    "Brother in law, I didn''t expect that there were good people in Chengguan."


    Liu Xi said to Ye Guangrong.


    "Ha ha, in your eyes, Chengguan are all bad people."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "No, it''s mainly because there are reports about Chengguan beating and swearing on the Internet. I thought Chengguan were all bad guys."


    Said Liu Xi.


    On the Internet, we can often see that the Chengguan beat people and chased vendors in a certain place, so that in Liu Xi Xi''s impression, the Chengguan is a villain who often bullies the common people.


    However, the scene just now completely changed Liu Xi Xi''s impression of the urban management group.


    In fact, the urban management is not all bad, but also good. Just like the group of urban management that I met tonight, what they did moved Liu Xi very much.


    "In China, good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles. In the past, urban management was really not so good, but it was not as bad as what was said in the network. It was an individual phenomenon."


    "Besides, if there is no urban management group, the streets and roads will be in a mess. In China, we really can''t lack urban management."


    "In fact, from the perspective of urban management, it''s not easy for them to do things that offend people. They are hated. There are one or two bad things, and they don''t get caught talking."


    Ye Guangrong looks at the city managers who have gone away and says to Liu Xi.


    The appearance of a city is inseparable from this group of urban management, they have to resist the pressure to be villains.


    After all, Mr. Hao can''t drive away the peddlers who occupy the space to set up stalls.


    "It''s the same here!"


    Liu Xi thought and said.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at his watch and said to Liu Xi that it was already nine o''clock in the evening.


    "Brother in law, I haven''t visited the night market for a long time. Would you like to hang out with me for a while?"


    Liu Xi looked at Ye Guangrong and said.


    That pitiful appearance makes Ye Guangrong feel soft.


    "Well, I''ll be back in half an hour."Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Nowadays, students are also under great pressure to study. When they come to Beijing, they just accompany her to go to the night market to relax the pressure.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello everyone, I''m Ma Yu, a reporter from Beijing TV station. In the Zidong Garden community behind me, a fire just broke out. There was a family of five people trapped in the house. At this critical moment, a hero appeared. He had the flesh and blood to catch a family of five people who jumped down from the fifth floor and was surrounded by the fire. He saved..."


    In the evening, on the news of Beijing TV station, reporter Ma Yu stood in Zidong Garden community to broadcast the news.


    "Is this reporter out of his mind? One person catches the person who jumps down from the fifth floor. How can it be? It''s not Superman."


    "Today''s news reporters are getting more and more confused. All kinds of fake news have come out. What about the news from big TV stations?"


    "I think this female reporter must have a fever!"


    "Is this reporter still dreaming? Catching someone who jumps down from the fifth floor really takes others for granted!"


    ¡­¡­


    People in front of the TV play, watching the news of Beijing TV station, can''t help talking about it.


    How is it possible to catch a family of five who jumped down from the fifth floor empty handed and keep them safe?


    But soon, people were dumbfounded.


    Because the news broadcast the video of Ye Rongrong picking up people empty handed when the fire broke out at that time, because the surveillance cameras in many districts in Beijing are high-definition cameras now, ye Rongrong''s rescue process has been monitored and recorded completely.


    Now people in front of the TV are watching high-definition video transferred from the monitor.


    "This How is that possible? "


    "Really, really?"


    "Is this still human?"


    "No, I''m not blinded, am I?"


    "Isn''t that great?"


    ¡­¡­


    The people on the TV station are stupefied.


    Nima, it''s amazing that someone really catches the person who jumps from the fifth floor with both hands and is still intact.


    "Wife, I am not dazzled. How can I feel that this man seems to be Dean ye?"


    Looking at the TV, Zhang mianhuai asked his wife in disbelief.


    "It seems to be your young Dean."


    Jia Lingling also looked at the TV in surprise and said.


    It''s really my husband, the young director general of Shanghai Medical College, who is very burly and easy to remember. Now Jia Lingling can even be sure that this man on TV is the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "That''s too much!"


    Zhang mianhuai said strangely.


    Zhang mianhuai admired Ye Rongrong''s medical skills, but he never thought Ye Rongrong had the ability to catch the adults who jumped from the fifth or sixth floor with two hands.


    Yes, it''s easy. From the video, it''s very clear that ye Guangrong is very easy to catch people who jump from the upstairs.


    "Qianqian, look, it''s like a teacher?"


    Xue Kaiqi excitedly points to the TV and says to Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Yang.


    "What seems to be a teacher!"


    Ouyang Qianqian said.


    I didn''t expect that my teacher was so powerful. He caught the people who jumped from the fifth or sixth floor empty handed and really blew them up.


    "The teacher is so handsome!"


    Zhang Yang said excitedly.


    That is to say, the mysterious teacher has this ability, and other people don''t have this ability. They catch people jumping from high buildings empty handed.


    "Qin Yue, come and see. Is your uncle on the news?"


    In the dormitory of Beijing University, a female college student stares at the news on the computer and says to Qin Yue who is reading a book.


    "My uncle, which uncle am I?"


    Qin Yue asked in surprise.


    Like many top families, Qin Yue went to university as a child of an ordinary family. In the school, except for a few school leaders, no one else knew Qin Yue''s family situation.


    Qin Yue did not tell her classmates, including her roommates, about her family.


    How does my roommate know who my uncle is?


    "That''s Uncle Ye who came to school last time."


    "You said my Uncle Ye was on the news?"


    As soon as Qin Yue heard that ye Rongrong was on the news, she immediately put down her book and got up from bed.


    "Yes, your uncle is so awesome. It''s amazing to pick up people who jump from the fifth or sixth floor empty handed."


    Qin Yue''s roommate said.


    "Let me see, let me see."


    Qin Yue excitedly crowded in front of the computer.


    "Isn''t this ye Guangrong? That''s good


    Ye Changhe looked at Ye Rongrong who saved people on TV and said with approval."That''s the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. He cured me. He''s a good man!"


    "Benefactor, the one in the news is the benefactor who cured our children."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, many people in Beijing are watching the news of Beijing TV station. Among them, many people who know ye Rongrong recognize Ye Rongrong at a glance when they watch it on TV. The person in the video is Ye Rongrong.


    "You all saw the video just now. Seriously, when I saw the video for the first time, I thought it was a special effect. As a result, the fact told me that it was a real thing. After saving people, the hero rushed into the fire again to rescue a child trapped in the room. Now, let''s watch the video recorded on the spot with me."


    As reporter Ma Yu''s voice dropped, another surveillance video appeared on the TV screen.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    Ye Rongrong rushed into the burning house.


    "Ah..."


    "My God..."


    "How could there be such a fool!"


    "Isn''t that death? But I''m really moved! "


    "This is the real sacrifice, this is the real hero!"


    "I''m moved!"


    "Teacher! Danger


    "Don''t..."


    "Dean..."


    "Uncle Ye..."


    ¡­¡­


    People in front of the TV were shocked to see ye Rongrong rush into the fire.


    How much courage does it take to rush into such a fire to save people!


    This is the real hero who sacrificed himself to save others.


    At this moment, countless people were moved.


    Of course, people who know ye Guangrong are worried about ye Guangrong, for fear that something might happen to him.


    Many people are looking at the TV screen uneasily, praying for ye Rongrong and hoping that he will be safe.


    Two minutes later, in the surveillance video, ye Rongrong rushed out with the baby in his arms.


    "Come out!"


    "That''s great. I''m not dead!"


    "God won''t be so cruel. He won''t let good people die short!"


    "Hero, this is the real hero!"


    ¡­¡­


    As ye Rongrong came out of the burning building, people took a long breath. They didn''t want the hero who saved people to die in the fire.


    "It''s a pity that when we arrived, the hero who saved people had left silently without leaving any information. This is a hero who did good deeds without leaving his name. This is..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye Guangrong, who is shopping with Liu Xi, doesn''t know that he has been on the news of Beijing.


    Don''t ask me where I come from,


    my hometown is far away,


    why I am wandering,


    wandering far away ~ wandering,


    Ye Rongrong''s mobile phone rings.


    Ye Rongrong took his cell phone and found it was Ouyang Qianqian, his student.


    "I haven''t slept yet!"


    Ye Rongrong got on the phone and said with a smile.


    "Teacher, are you ok?"


    Ouyang Qianqian asked uneasily.


    "If I have something to do, can I take your call?"


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "If it''s OK, if it''s OK, the teacher scared us to death when he saw you rush into the fire."


    Ouyang Qianqian said with a long breath.


    "Did you see me rush into the fire?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    How did Ouyang Qianqian see what happened in the afternoon?


    "Teacher, you are on the news. We saw you rush into the fire to save people on the news. It really scared us out in a cold sweat."


    Ouyang Qianqian said.


    You know, Ouyang Qianqian''s three daughters were scared to cry when she saw her teacher rushing into the fire to save people regardless of her own safety.


    Everyone was afraid that the teacher would have a problem. They kept praying that their teacher would be OK.


    After reading the news, Ouyang Qianqian called her teacher in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, your teacher, I''m so powerful. How can something happen?"


    Ye Rongrong said here. Seeing Zhang mianhuai''s call, he said, "well, I won''t tell you. Someone called in."


    "Well, see you tomorrow, teacher."


    Now that she knows her teacher is OK, Ouyang Qianqian hangs up at ease.


    "Dean, are you ok?"


    As soon as he got through, Zhang mianhuai''s anxious voice came from the phone.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that my hair is burnt out."


    Ye Guangrong said with a bitter smile.


    To tell you the truth, the most depressing thing about ye Rongrong''s rescue today is that he has no eyebrows and hair left by the fire.


    Now ye Guangrong thinks that his head is more bald than the monk''s.


    "People are OK?"


    Zhang mianhuai asked with concern.


    In Zhang mianhuai''s opinion, the hair is gone, and the body must be seriously scalded.


    "It''s OK. There''s nothing. It''s just bald."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Rongrong is not very worried about this hair. It will grow out in ten days and a half months. The only headache is the eyebrow, which grows the slowest.


    "That''s good, that''s good. We''re really scared to death. If we don''t give you a call, we can''t rest assured."


    Zhang mianhuai said on the phone.


    Now ye Guangrong is the soul of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, but there must be nothing wrong. Now the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine really needs Ye Guangrong."It''s OK. You can sleep at ease."


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up with Zhang mianhuai, ye Rongrong''s mobile phone never stopped. Many people who saw the Beijing TV news this evening called Ye Rongrong one after another to express their sympathy.


    "Glory, why don''t you call home when something so big happens?"


    Although Ouyang Lizhu didn''t watch the news of Beijing TV station, she was still told the content of the news tonight.


    Ouyang Lizhu, startled, calls Ye Guangrong in a hurry.


    It''s hard for her daughter to find such a good husband. Don''t let anything happen.


    "Mom, I have nothing to do? Besides, it''s not a big deal. There''s no need to make it known to everyone. "


    Ye Rongrong said somewhat depressed.


    I''m just saving myself. I''ve been on the news. Now I''m on the phone.


    "It''s not a big event. It''s all in the sea of fire. You''re old and big now. When you do something, you should think more about it. In case something happens, what do you want Qingqing to do? What do you want Dudu to do? "


    Ouyang Lizhu said unhappily.


    In the evening, Ouyang Lizhu turned on her computer to watch the video of Ye Rongrong''s meeting. She was really scared in a cold sweat.


    Empty handed pick up from the fifth or sixth floor jump down people, this in case of their own to crush how to do ah?


    Even if that''s enough, I just rushed into the sea of fire to save people.


    This is really not taking life seriously!


    I''m a mother-in-law. I''m scared to have a heart attack.


    "Mom, isn''t that ok?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    This feeling of being cared for by the elders still warms Ye Guangrong''s heart.


    "What? You want something else. "


    Ouyang Lizhu said unhappily.


    My son-in-law is so capable that I can''t control him, but I can''t watch him do anything dangerous.


    Although it is a glorious thing to sacrifice one''s life to save others, this kind of glory is better for the family.


    No matter how glorious things are, it is not as important for the family to come safely.


    Maybe it''s cruel, maybe it''s cold-blooded, but as a woman, Ouyang Lizhu really doesn''t want her family to put her life in because she saves people.


    "Mom, I''m wrong. Next time I encounter such a thing, I''ll stay away, OK?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "There are many people who want you to stay away, but you must ensure your own safety first, and then do what you can. Look at what you are doing today, how dangerous it is to rush into the sea of fire so recklessly Forget it, don''t say it. Go home quickly! "


    Ouyang Lizhu said.


    "OK, let''s go back now."


    Ye Rongrong responded.


    It''s ten o''clock in the evening now. It''s time to go back. My sister-in-law will go to school tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, you''re back. Let me see."


    As soon as ye Guangrong came back, Ouyang Lizhu said nervously.


    My son-in-law rushed into the sea of fire like that. I don''t know if there were any burns.


    "Mom, I have nothing to do!"


    See oneself mother-in-law and aunt nervous appearance, leaf glory shakes a head to say.


    "Do you mean nothing? Show it to my aunt. "


    Liu Xiaofeng said nervously.


    Like Ouyang Lizhu, Liu Xiaofeng is scared when she hears that ye Rongrong rushed into the sea of fire to save people.


    No one dare to tell the old man about it, for fear of frightening him.


    "I''m really OK!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    This feeling of being cared for is really warm.


    "You''re OK. What hat and sunglasses are you wearing when you go home?"


    Ouyang Lizhu said and took off Ye Rongrong''s hat.


    "Ah..."


    "You..."


    Ouyang Lizhu and Liu Xiaofeng were shocked to see that there was no hair on Ye Guangrong''s head.


    "I said it''s OK. It''s just that the hair has been burned out, but it grows fast. It will grow out in ten days and a half months."


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly.


    All of a sudden, the hair on this head is gone, and ye Rongrong himself is not suitable.


    "Wuwu..."


    Looking at Ye Rongrong''s hair gone, Liu Xiaofeng couldn''t help crying.


    "Auntie, am I ok? What are you crying for? "


    Ye Guangrong is a little depressed. Why does this woman like to cry so much.


    "You want something else. We can''t cry any more."


    Ouyang Lizhu red eyes staring at Ye Rongrong said.


    This hair is burnt out. What a crime it is!Think about it, Ouyang Lizhu is distressed.


    "Mom, aunt, I really don''t have anything. You see, I don''t have any scars on my head."


    Ye Guangrong looks down to Ouyang Lizhu and Liu Xiaofeng.


    "It''s no scar. It''s your luck. In case..."


    Liu Xiaofeng cried with tears.


    Looking at all the hair on Ye Guangrong''s head burned out, Liu Xiaofeng has a heartbreaking pain.


    "There''s no one in case. I''m almost 30 years old. I must have thought about doing things and won''t let myself be in danger."


    Ye Rongrong said comfortingly.


    This is the truth. If you rush into the sea of fire, you will die. Ye Guangrong is now very sure that you will never rush into the sea of fire.


    Because ye Rongrong takes too many things into consideration, in case of an accident, it will be a great blow to his family.


    Of course, it''s now, not today''s fire. After all, ye Guangrong can''t guarantee whether he will be hot headed at that time and rush in like this.


    Like many people, when they have a fever, they don''t think much about anything. If they have a clear mind, there will be more things to worry about. It''s 80% or 90% possible that they can''t save their lives.


    "Just know. When you do anything, you should think about your wife and children."


    Ouyang Lizhu explained.


    "Well, I won''t be so impulsive in the future."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    "Well, don''t let the old man know about it, so as not to worry him."


    Ouyang Lizhu said.


    "Well, mom and aunt, I wonder if you can not tell Qingqing about this. I don''t want her to worry."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said to Ouyang Lizhu.


    With Ye Guangrong''s understanding of his wife, once Liu Qingqing knows that her hair has been burned by the fire, she will cry.


    "Now I know that I will worry my wife. Don''t be impulsive and think more about things in the future."


    Ouyang Lizhu said.


    "I see, mom, aunt. I''ll go back to my room and go to bed first."


    Ye Rongrong said, and hurried upstairs. Ye Rongrong couldn''t stand the tearful look of the two women.


    Ye Rongrong is in the Liu family, or in the room Liu Qingqing used to live in. This room is the nest of Ye Rongrong and his wife in the Liu family.


    Obviously, after the couple left, the room was cleaned up. At least, there was no quilt in the room.


    But soon, Ouyang Lizhu, with their quilts, mattresses and sheets, came into the room and made the bed for ye Guangrong.


    "Ma, auntie, I''ll do it myself."


    Ye Rongrong saw Ouyang Lizhu and they made their own bed, so he said politely.


    "It''s a woman''s business. What kind of bed do you make as an old man?"


    Liu Xiaofeng looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    Every time I see ye Guangrong, Liu Xiaofeng is very envious of her great niece and married a good man!


    Three women work together, and soon the bed is ready.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early."


    After making the bed, Ouyang Lizhu says something to Ye Guangrong. She takes Liu Xiaofeng and Liu Xixi out and closes the door.


    Looking at this room, ye Rongrong couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Originally, when I came to Beijing this time, I didn''t want to let the Liu family know or live in the Liu family.


    As a result, who knows, they are all on the news, so that the Liu family knows that they have come to the capital today.


    But soon, ye Guangrong will not be entangled in this matter.


    Now ye Rongrong hopes that his wife doesn''t know what happened today, otherwise she will be worried.


    However, when you think about the people on your side, they basically don''t watch the programs of Beijing TV station. Ye Rongrong is also relieved that his wife should not know what happened today.


    Otherwise, she would have called.


    After a little cleaning up, ye Rongrong went to bed.


    I don''t know if I can''t sleep alone. Without Liu Qingqing, ye Guangrong can''t sleep at this point.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong sat up from the bed.


    Today, I went to the fire to save people, but I was rewarded by the "lazy system" with 200 glorious values, which was enough for me to draw two prizes.


    It''s Ye Guangrong''s habit to do what he thinks.


    Consciousness into the mind of the lottery interface, ye glory with the idea touched the lottery wheel start button.


    "Bata!"


    At the beginning of the lucky draw, the pointer on the small wheel bounces and rotates in a clockwise direction. After a few seconds, the pointer slowly slows down and slows down. Finally, it points to the biggest consumption category in the turntable area. Stop and choose consumption category!


    The lottery is over!


    A golden treasure chest leaps out, twinkles in Ye Guangrong''s mind a few times, then opens, and a thick book flies out of it.


    "Super gourmet"


    Ye Guangrong soon saw the title of this book.


    Er!


    Ye Rongrong was stunned.


    Is it a recipe?


    I''m already a chef. Do you still need this recipe?


    However, as this book turns into a star and merges into Ye Rongrong''s mind, ye Rongrong understands that this is not a recipe, but a novel.


    A novel about food.


    Seeing this novel, ye Rongrong thought that his book "kill the devil" would be finished soon.


    The update is expected to be completed by February next year at most.


    The main reason is that ye Rongrong''s update speed is too fast. Normally, at five o''clock every day, he is on a whim, and at ten o''clock every day. He is so surprised that all the novels with more than five million words have reached the second half of the book. According to Ye Rongrong''s current update speed, it is only three months to finish the book.


    Ye Guangrong has already thought about it. When the book Zhumo is finished, he stops writing novels. In fact, ye Guangrong doesn''t have the heart to write a classic novel like Zhumo.


    Of course, with Ye Guangrong''s literary skills, he could not write such a classic novel.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong is ready to take it as soon as it''s ready. Anyway, ye Guangrong is now well-off. If he doesn''t write novels, his family''s breeding will be enough for his family to eat and drink.


    Ye Rongrong is not a person with great ambition, and he has never thought about how far he will go in terms of network writers. It is enough to get a platinum writer title.What I didn''t expect was that I even got a new book.


    It seems that this "lazy system" does not want to retire from network literature so early.


    But I don''t think about it any more. Anyway, ye Rongrong is not going to open a new book before the end of Zhu mo.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, this double open is too tired, and he doesn''t have much spare time to code and write novels. One is good.


    Returning from this book "super gourmet", ye Guangrong looked at his own glory value. With 230 points left, he drew a lottery again.


    In my mind, I click the "start" button, and the pointer on the wheel bounces and rotates clockwise. After a few seconds, the pointer slowly slows down and finally points to the skill column in the turntable area.


    A golden treasure chest leaps out, twinkles in Ye Guangrong''s mind a few times, then opens, and a thick book flies out of it.


    Appraisal!


    Soon the information of this identification appeared in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    Identification: auxiliary skills, which can identify the information of all things for the host. Passive skills, which need the active use of the host.


    How can you identify all things in the world?


    Ye Guangrong was a little surprised, but some didn''t believe it.


    In order to verify whether the "identification technique" is really so powerful, ye Guangrong looks at his quilt and says in his heart: "identification!"


    Soon the information of the quilt appeared in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    Simeng down quilt: produced in Canaan City, Yunnan Province, produced by Simeng bedding Co., Ltd., made of white goose down, white duck down, goose duck mixed down and crushed down, with good quality, good elasticity, strong warmth retention, better moisture absorption and perspiration permeability, relatively dry and fluffy, production date: April 2016


    This This is too powerful!


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. The information in his mind was so complete that he showed all the information in his mind.


    Ha ha ha


    If you can''t return to God, ye Rongrong can''t help but be happy.


    With this "identification technique", I don''t have to worry about being cheated by some unscrupulous businessmen in the future.


    Especially food!


    Now ye Rongrong is really worried about food safety.


    In particular, a few days ago, ye Rongrong even saw the news report that the irradiated food of Japan has entered the country, and even in Taobao stores, there are tens of thousands of companies selling the irradiated food of Japan.


    I don''t know how many physical stores are still selling this radiation food!


    This is really a joke about people''s health!


    As an ordinary citizen, ye Rongrong, like many people, can''t tell if the food contains radiation and is produced in the restricted radiation area.


    After all, not to mention that some black hearted businessmen disguise the packaging of food, even if they don''t disguise it, the Japanese language is understood by only a few people who understand Japanese in China.


    Even if you can read Japanese, it''s useless. After all, ordinary people will not go to check the dense list of forbidden imported food and venues issued by the state.


    Where to know where to produce food, may contain this radiation element.


    However, ye Rongrong is not afraid of this "identification technique" now. If he goes on with this "identification technique", he will know whether the food is poisonous or not.


    "By the way, I almost forgot that."


    Ye Guangrong remembers that he forgot one thing, which is the jade he got from the stall today.


    Now don''t you have identification?


    It just can identify what the jade is.


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong took out the white jade with a little yellow from the heaven and earth ring.


    "Identification!"


    Ye Guangrong recites the way in his mind to the jade in his hand.


    "The Buddhist heart relic of Sakyamuni is a relic of Buddha nirvana. It is a relic of precepts, calmness and wisdom. It is also a holy relic of Buddhism. It can ward off evil spirits and exorcise demons. Others are unknown..."


    Soon Ye Guangrong''s mind showed the information of this jade.


    It''s actually a relic, or a Buddhist relic.


    Ye Guangrong was astonished.


    I didn''t expect that this thing I had made was a Buddhist relic. It''s absolutely priceless!


    For Buddhists, the Buddhist relic is really hard to meet, and they often believe in the relic, that is, the Dharma body.


    In the view of Buddhists, offering relic, such as the bodhi tree, Vajra throne, and the footprints of Buddhist scriptures, is to form a quick Bodhi.


    "On great wisdom" Volume 59: "offering Buddhist relics, and even like mustard seed Xu, its blessings are boundless."


    For Buddhists, this Buddhist relic is the most sacred thing.


    Once found, they are willing to spend a lot of money to sell them back for worship.


    Ye Rongrong''s memory has long been different from what it used to be. Once he searched the huge database in his mind, he immediately remembered the relevant information about Sakyamuni Buddha relic.About 2500 years ago, the Buddha Sakyamuni nirvana, his disciples found many transparent, colorful, hard as steel round hard objects in his ashes. This is the relic, commonly known as the relic.


    According to Buddhist records, the disciples of Sakyamuni Buddha collected a parietal bone, two scapulae, four teeth, a middle finger relic and 84000 pearl relic from the ashes when they collected his body.


    According to the Buddhist Scripture, the sariki is acquired by one through the practice of precepts, calmness and wisdom, plus one''s own great will. It is very rare and precious.


    After the Buddha''s nirvana, there were as many relics as one stone and six dues. At that time, eight kings fought for a share of the Buddha''s relics, each of them got a portion. They took the Buddha''s relics back to their own country and built pagodas for the people to look forward to and worship.


    However, 2500 years later, most of the Buddhist relics have been lost in the long river of time. Now it is found that few of them have been worshipped.


    Each one is extremely precious and priceless.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    Ye Guangrong remembers that a Buddhist bone relic of Sakyamuni was unearthed in Famen Temple in Western Shaanxi Province in China in the 1980s.


    At that time, it shocked the whole world, which also made the originally unknown Famen Temple attract the attention of people all over the world. Countless Buddhists came to pay homage to Famen Temple, and Famen Temple became the holy land of Buddhism.


    In particular, the Buddha bone relic ranks even higher than the sword of Gou Jian, king of Yue, among the rare treasures in China. It is one of the top national treasures in China.


    And he got a Buddhist heart relic, which made Ye Guangrong very excited.


    This is priceless!


    But soon, ye Guangrong had a headache about how to deal with the Buddhist heart relic.


    You can''t sell it, can you?


    What''s more, it''s not allowed!


    In China, such things are not allowed to be traded privately, and should be paid to the state consciously, because they belong to the state.


    Forget it, I don''t want so much. I''d better check the attributes. I haven''t seen my own attributes for a long time. Ye Guangrong almost forgot his skills.


    "View properties!"


    Ye Guangrong said in his heart.


    Soon, personal attribute information appeared in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    Host gender: male


    host age: 29


    host reputation: gentry and celebrity


    host Honor: philanthropist, general, network platinum writer


    host level: excellent lazy person.


    Host health: General elite level.


    Host life skills: God level Chef (Chef), advanced acupuncture, advanced medicine, advanced animal training, ten thousand language experts, wine making, master level go skills, advanced carving, advanced Feng Shui.


    Other skills: Taijiquan, iron cloth shirt, master piano skill, master painting skill, master hacker skill, gambling skill, advanced driving skill, Lingbo micro step, advanced geomantic omen skill, identification skill.


    Special abilities of the host: water attribute, mental power, detection, treasure telepathy, wind attribute, aura of intelligence, ten second quiescence.


    Host honor value: 130


    After checking the attributes, ye Rongrong finds that he still can''t sleep.


    Look at the time on the phone. It''s past eleven.


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and picked up his mobile phone to watch the news.


    The headline is "Heroes rush into the raging fire to save people.".


    As soon as ye Rongrong looks at it, the person in the photo is himself. After reading a full article, he praises himself, which makes Ye Rongrong feel embarrassed.


    I don''t seem to be as great as that in the news!


    If it wasn''t for the task of "lazy man system", or if it wasn''t for making sure that his iron cloth martial arts could be invulnerable, fire and water, ye Guangrong doubted whether he had the courage to rush into the raging fire to save people.


    This man is selfish. Ye Guangrong thinks that he is also a mortal and very selfish.


    Rushing into the raging fire to save people is totally impulsive. It''s not as great as what is said in the news. Regardless of personal safety, it''s sacrifice to save people.


    There is also a news about people jumping from the fifth or sixth floor empty handed, which is discussed most, because people are very curious about how ordinary people can jump from the fifth or sixth floor empty handed.


    Many people think it''s Chinese Kung Fu.


    Some people think that ye Guangrong is born with divine power, so he can catch people who jump from such a high place.


    Of course, some people think that the content of this video is special effects, not real.


    Ye Guangrong looks at it and doesn''t look at it.


    Change the entertainment channel and watch the star gossip.


    In China, if you ask which business has the most gossip, it is undoubtedly the entertainment industry.


    In the entertainment industry, gossip is always necessary.


    Today is not the cheating, tomorrow is the divorce, but in the entertainment industry, the relationship between men and women is very chaotic.


    No, today, a couple of big stars got divorced. The reason is very simple. One of them is cheating, so it''s on the news.


    No matter how much a man can bear it, he doesn''t want people all over the world to know that he is wearing a green hat.


    in fact, ye Guangrong can understand these divorcing couples in the entertainment industry.


    Unlike before the 1990s, the relationship between men and women on the screen has basically stopped holding hands.


    Even if there is a boat play, that is, two people lie on the bed, covered with quilts, and the light goes black, it''s over.


    As it is now, as long as it is a movie or a TV play, there must be boat play and kiss play. After a movie or TV play, boat play and kiss play are almost interspersed in many segments of the whole play.


    You said that the hero and heroine are shooting lovers, kissing and boat play in the play. After a long time, it''s normal to have cheating.


    As a star''s wife or husband, watching TV or in the news, every day his wife or husband and so and so male or so female star, and boat play, and kiss play, and even break the news of cheating.It''s OK to swallow one or two years. After a long time, I''ve been criticized every day when I go out. "Look, this is the male star. His wife is sleeping on TV."


    No one can stand it, as a star, marry a star''s wife, generally, are ready to wear a green hat.


    At the beginning, I felt that I could bear it. Anyway, she wore a green hat for herself, and she was not a good bird. She played with female stars and young models.


    We all have a good time.


    Originally, we were happy with each other, you split, I split, we are half weight, who do not interfere who, sleep together at night, each other as do not know each other''s things.


    But in this world, there are always some "paparazzi" who hate it. When you report something bad, why do you report it when you cheat on yourself? This report will be known all over the world.


    This is not enough. Even if I can bear it, my family and friends can''t bear it. I''m familiar with the pointing of strangers. The pressure is too great, so I have to divorce.


    After watching the star''s divorce, ye Rongrong watched the news for a while. Let alone, there was another news that had something to do with him, even if he developed a special drug for the treatment of avian influenza.


    The report said that the World Health Organization is now organizing experts and scholars to verify the effectiveness of the specific drug for avian influenza.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t care much about the conclusion of the World Health Organization. He casually looked at it and put down his mobile phone. It was already 12 o''clock and ready to go to bed.


    All of a sudden, wechat video phone showed up.


    When ye Guangrong looks at wechat, it''s his wife Liu Qingqing''s wechat.


    With a click of Ye Rongrong, Liu Qingqing''s face appears on the mobile phone screen.


    The emergence of smart phones has really shortened the distance between people thousands of miles away.


    When ye Rongrong was a child, there were no smart phones at that time. Some of them were "cell phones" like big bricks.


    It''s really a "cell phone". It''s extremely expensive. It''s also extremely expensive. It''s basically used by big business owners or senior officials.


    In those days, clothing was basically spinning, wealth was basically robbing, wife was basically thinking, disease was basically lying, communication was basically roaring, public security was basically relying on dogs, heating was basically shaking, traffic was basically walking, insomnia was basically relying on hands


    At that time, no one would have thought that in just over 20 years, the rapid development of this society, especially the development of economy and science and technology, was really dazzling.


    "Honey, your hair? What about your hair? "


    As soon as he opens the video, Liu Qingqing immediately finds that ye Rongrong''s hair is gone.


    Immediately asked nervously.


    "How''s it going? My bald head looks good! "


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "Good Good looking, husband. How can you get bald? "


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    Don''t understand this hair is good, his husband how to give him all cut off.


    "Isn''t there a press conference tomorrow? I''ll be bald. When my hair grows out, people won''t recognize me. Hehe, how''s my idea? "


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    The real reason is that ye Guangrong is not going to tell Liu Qingqing.


    This woman is naturally sentimental. If she knew that her hair had not been burned by the fire.


    I''m not very sad. I''m crying!


    In order not to make his wife sad, ye Guangrong chooses to lie to his wife.


    "Very handsome!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    No matter how her husband changes, in Liu Qingqing''s eyes, her husband is the most handsome.


    "Husband, where are your eyebrows?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    Just now I just looked at my husband''s bald hair, and now I notice that my husband''s eyebrows are gone.


    "Eyebrows..."


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. It''s hard to explain!


    "Husband, is something wrong with you?"


    Liu Qingqing asked uneasily.


    "Nonsense, what can happen to your husband?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Well What about your eyebrows? "


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    Always can''t own husband this eyebrow inexplicably disappeared!


    "I shaved it off!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Husband, why do you shave off your eyebrows?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    "The eyebrows don''t look good. I''ll shave them off and let them grow again."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Although this reason is far fetched, ye Rongrong has no good reason at the moment. He can only make up such a far fetched reason.


    "Oh


    Liu Qingqing answered and did not ask again.Although her husband''s reason is far fetched, Liu Qingqing won''t believe it, but Liu Qingqing doesn''t intend to go further.


    As long as his man is OK, as long as his man is not looking for his lover behind his back, Liu Qingqing can pretend to be confused.


    "Wife, how come you haven''t slept so late?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    It''s almost twelve o''clock now. It''s not good for women to stay up late. It''s easy to get old.


    "I can''t sleep without you at home!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Every time her husband went out, Liu Qingqing was always worried and couldn''t sleep.


    "Lie down and I''ll sing for you."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    "Don''t ask. I''m fine. Everything is fine!"


    Ye Rongrong interrupted Zhang Hua directly.


    Always being asked if there is something wrong, ye Guangrong is tired of it. What can he do? It''s true that he won''t come to work so early.


    It''s a good thing not to go out. This embarrassing story has spread far and wide!


    No, I have to find a way to let my hair and eyebrows grow out quickly, otherwise it will really affect my glorious image.


    "Dean, I was really worried about watching the news yesterday."


    Zhang Hua said.


    "Well, I see. What time is today''s press conference scheduled?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "It''s scheduled for a half-hour meeting at 11 a.m. in your opinion, at the press release center of the general hospital."


    Zhang Hua said.


    "Well, tell me in advance."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "By the way, there are people reporting to me in the morning. You let them in. If there is nothing important, you ask them not to disturb me."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Yesterday, I made such a big news. There must be a lot of people coming here today. Ye Guangrong is most annoyed by these people. It''s better not to see these people at all.


    "I understand!"


    Zhang Hua understood the meaning of the premier''s words and nodded.


    "That''s it!"


    With that, ye Rongrong went into his office.


    ¡­¡­


    He quickly gave the documents in his hand for approval. In fact, there was not much for ye Rongrong''s approval. Most of them had been handed over to nalanhai and several other vice presidents.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t have much work to do now. He is only responsible for directional control.


    Put the documents together, ye Rongrong began to search for a house on the Internet.


    This time, ye Rongrong plans to buy a house in the capital. After all, he is expected to come to the capital frequently and always have his own place to live.


    As long as the status of the capital remains unchanged, the house prices in the capital will not fall, and the buyers will not lose money.


    And as time goes on, the currency will become less and less valuable, but the house prices in Beijing will only rise, not depreciate.


    It''s an investment to buy a house!


    Chinese people are keen on houses, and even crazy about buying houses, which makes foreigners incredible.


    I don''t understand why Chinese people must buy houses with all the money they earn from hard work?


    In the eyes of many foreigners, the house is just a place to sleep at night. It doesn''t need to be so big and gorgeous.


    In fact, foreigners don''t understand that in Chinese people''s mind, a house is the end result of a home. Only when they have a house can they feel secure.


    Especially now that there are more women and less men in China, many girls begin to pick on each other when they get married.


    Without a house and a car, why would someone else want to marry you? She can''t pass her or her mother-in-law. Who can guarantee the happiness of marriage without a fixed house?


    Moreover, in the eyes of Chinese people, the house is not only about marriage, but also about social security, and even about dignity.


    In the company to see the boss''s face, go home to see the face of the East, life when free?


    Buying a house is just to live with dignity, not to rely on others.


    In the current contract spirit of Huaxia is so weak, all those who say they don''t buy a house are hooligans!


    In fact, in China, the purpose of buying a house is to get rich.


    Now there is a saying in the society that if you buy the right one suite, the quality of life will be improved by one level; if you buy the right two suites, the quality of life will be improved by two levels.


    This is the experience that the Chinese people have summed up in their life over the past 20 years.


    If you don''t get rich by starting a business or by hard work, you can get rich by buying the right house.


    Prices in western countries have been very stable for so many years, and social security is also very sound.


    In China, the hard-earned money in the hands of the common people has become more and more worthless.


    For example, a real estate enterprise boss preaches year after year that "no one has bought a house this year, and they have been working for nothing for another year, because the amount of bonus is not as big as the increase of real estate. If they are optimistic, they should start as soon as possible."


    There is also the current major cities, the policy is not conducive to the people without housing, in employment, children''s education, social security and other aspects of the obstacles, you do not buy a house, many places will be restricted.


    Apart from other things, as long as ye Guangrong buys a house in the capital, he can let his children settle down in the capital without asking for help.


    The score of college entrance examination is lower than that of other places by hundreds of percent, and they can study in several top universities in the capital.


    "You can''t go in!"


    "Sister, let me in!"


    "If there''s anything, just tell me and I''ll pass it on to the dean. You can''t go in and be obedient."


    "I want to say something to the Dean myself!""You tell me the same!"


    "It''s different. I have to tell the Dean myself."


    ¡­¡­


    Just when ye Rongrong looked at the houses in Beijing and lamented the frightening high housing prices in Beijing, there was a lot of noise outside the office.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and walked out of the office. He asked the noisy two beauties.


    "Dean, she wants to see you!"


    ~~~~


    Zhang Hua points to fan Xiaoxiao and says to Ye Guangrong.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    "Hello Uncle Ye


    Fan Xiaoxiao ran to Ye Rongrong and said happily.


    Finally, fan Xiaoxiao was very happy to meet the director of the hospital.


    "You Are you fan Xiaoxiao


    Ye Rongrong looks at the girl standing beside him in surprise.


    "Yes, Uncle Ye, am I well dressed?"


    Fan asked happily.


    Since he was cured, his atrophic body has become a normal girl''s body. Fan Xiaoxiao''s self-confidence has returned, and his face has more smiles.


    Especially when some of fan Xiaoxiao''s classmates came to see them, the surprised and unbelievable eyes made fan Xiaoxiao very happy.


    Even these days, fan Xiaoxiao has been given gifts by many former male classmates. It is obvious that these boys want to pursue themselves.


    But fan Xiaoxiao didn''t like any of them.


    Fan Xiaoxiao thought that he would study hard, and then he would apply for Medical University to be a doctor who can help the dying and the wounded.


    If you can, fan Xiaoxiao has already thought about it. He wants to worship Dean Ye as his teacher.


    Fan Xiaoxiao, however, heard from doctor Ouyang that in the first half of the year, they were still students who were reluctant to accept by professors of traditional Chinese Medicine School of southern Zhejiang University. They just learned from Dean ye for half a year. Now they are all top doctors in the medical field of Beijing.


    Even if they have no way, also do not know the disease, as long as the teacher with their advice, will get a satisfactory answer.


    "Beautiful


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Now fan Xiaoxiao is wearing a pink and purple sodposfj short shawl jacket to set off her excellent figure. She is also wearing a light yellow velvet knee length skirt, a pair of black high boots, and her dark hair has a natural undulating arc on her shoulders.


    Clear and bright pupils, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes slightly tremble, white and flawless skin with a touch of red powder, thin lips as delicate as rose petals.


    This is a charming angel.


    "Uncle Ye, thank you!"


    I don''t know why. Since he recovered, fan Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to call him ye Guangrong. He likes to call him Uncle Ye.


    "Well, haven''t you been discharged? What can I do for you


    Ye Guangrong looks at fan Xiaoxiao and asks.


    "Uncle Ye, can I come into your office?"


    Fan Xiaoxiao took a look at Zhang Hua and turned to Ye Rongrong.


    "Ha ha, OK, come in!"


    Ye Rongrong understands that this little girl fan Xiaoxiao has something to say and doesn''t want to be heard by Zhang Hua.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, let''s talk about something."


    Entering the office, ye Rongrong said to fan Xiaoxiao.


    "Uncle Ye, then That I said, you You can''t make fun of me


    Fan Xiaolian looked at Ye Rongrong with a red face and said with a low head.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry. Let''s talk about it. What''s the matter?"


    See fan Xiaoxiao shy appearance, ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Uncle Ye, I I have some small ones there


    Fan Xiaoxiao summoned up courage, raised his head and said to Ye Rongrong with a red face.


    "Little? Where is it small? "


    Ye Guangrong didn''t respond and asked.


    "Here it is!"


    Fan Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth and put his hand on his chest.


    Although fan Xiaoxiao''s body is no different from that of a normal girl now, the part of her chest that girls care most about seems to have no development.


    Women are born with a love of beauty, where they are not developed, for fan Xiaoxiao, it is really a blow.


    But it''s hard for fan Xiaoxiao to tell others about it. Even her doctor Ouyang Qianqian, fan Xiaoxiao didn''t mention it to her.


    In fan Xiaoxiao''s heart, he believed in Ye Guangrong.


    This is not, a know ye glory back to the hospital, fan Xiaoxiao rushed to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Tell ye Guangrong his troubles and hope he can manage himself.


    "Oh, you said there!"


    Ye Rongrong said and looked at fan Xiaoxiao''s chest.


    As fan Xiaoxiao said, her position is really too small. It looks like she has no development.


    "Uncle Ye..."


    Seeing ye Guangrong staring at him, Fan Xiao''s face was red as a monkey fart.


    "Cough."


    Ye Rongrong coughed awkwardly and said, "it''s a problem. I''ll give you a prescription. After you take it for a month or two, you will basically develop."


    "Really?"


    On hearing that his position is still developing, fan Xiaoxiao looks at Ye Rongrong pleasantly and asks.


    For the sake of beauty, fan Xiaoxiao forgot his shyness.


    "Really, but if you eat for two months at most, you can''t eat. If you eat too much, it''s bad for your health."Ye Rongrong said.


    "Thank you


    Fan Xiaoxiao said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    "Wait for me!"


    With that, ye Rongrong came to his desk and wrote a few words on A4 paper.


    "Take the medicine according to this prescription. Remember to take it before going to bed every day. You can only take it once a day. You can''t take it for more than two months at most."


    Ye Rongrong gives the written note to fan Xiaoxiao.


    For ye Rongrong, this breast enhancement is really not difficult, a simple prescription can solve it.


    If it gets out, it''s amazing.


    You know, many women are willing to be beautiful.


    "Thank you Uncle Ye, but I don''t have much money with me!"


    Fan Xiaoxiao said awkwardly.


    "I don''t need your money. Go back early so that your parents won''t worry."


    Ye Rongrong shakes his head and tells fan Xiaoxiao.


    "Well!"


    Fan Xiaoxiao wants to stay here more, but he knows that Uncle Ye has many things to do and he can''t disturb him. After a few words with Uncle Ye, fan Xiaoxiao leaves the office.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dean, what does that fan Xiaoxiao want from you for?"


    Zhang Hua came into the office and asked curiously.


    "Nothing. Do you want to go to the press center now?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the time. It''s twenty minutes away from eleven.


    "It doesn''t need to be so early. It''s OK to let the reporter wait for a while."


    Zhang Hua said.


    "Forget it, I''d better go now. I''m not very good. I still have the virtue of punctuality."


    Ye Rongrong stood up and said.


    Waiting is the most enjoyable. It can be said that time is like years. Ye Rongrong has a deep understanding of this.


    ¡­¡­


    The press release center of the PLA General Hospital is now full of journalists. In addition to Chinese journalists, there are also several foreign journalists with white skin and golden hair.


    "Sister Guan, how many journalists are here today? Basically, domestic big media reporters have come, and several Western journalists have also come. "


    A staff member of CCTV news channel told Guan Xiaoxiao.


    "Of course, you should know that avian influenza is a medical problem perplexing the world. It has been solved by Huaxia. It''s big news. It''s also one of the biggest news in the Chinese medical field in the past 100 years. It naturally attracts a large number of news media."


    Guan Xiaoxiao said.


    In recent days, Guan Xiaoxiao has been collecting personal information about ye Rongrong through various relationships.


    I don''t know about this collection. It really gives Guan Xiaoxiao a fright.


    This young president Ye Rongrong is a great character.


    Although he was born in a poor family, and his education level is only junior high school, he is very capable. He is a visiting professor of Medical College of southern Zhejiang University, the chairman of Qingyao charity foundation, the largest private charity foundation in China, the president of traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of PLA General Hospital, and the rank of major general.


    And he also has a special identity, that is, the eldest son-in-law of the Liu family, the top family in Beijing.


    According to the information from Guan Xiaoxiao''s visit and investigation, ye Rongrong did not rely on the Liu family''s achievements, but on his own efforts to be recognized by the Liu family in Beijing.


    "This president Ye is really powerful. He is so young that he can become the president of the traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital. He is still a major general."


    "People are coming, they are all ready!"


    Guan Xiaoxiao noticed that ye Guangrong came in from the gate and immediately stood up and said to the people around him.


    This news interview is about to start. So many journalists, if they don''t work hard, have no chance to ask questions.


    "Chief ye, you are here!"


    Zhang Kaiyu, director in charge of press release of PLA General Hospital, hastily welcomed Ye Rongrong and said respectfully to him.


    According to the rank, the rank of commander Zhang Kaiyu is far worse than that of Ye Guangrong, and his real power is not as powerful as that of Ye Guangrong. Of course, Zhang Kaiyu is so respectful to Ye Guangrong, not only that ye Guangrong''s rank is much higher than that of him, but also ye Guangrong''s superb medical skills.


    In particular, ye Rongrong has developed a specific drug for the treatment of avian influenza, which is the biggest achievement of the whole Chinese medical community in recent decades.


    Once verified by the World Health Organization, President Ye Rongrong will be awarded the Nobel Prize this year.


    "Well, are all the journalists here?"


    Ye Guangrong asked after nodding.


    "Almost all the reporters from the news media units who applied for the interview have arrived, but a few news media reporters are still on the road. They call to say that there is a traffic jam and they will come in a while."


    Zhang Kaiyu said.


    "Don''t wait for them, start now!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong is not in the mood and time to wait for those people."Good!"


    Zhang Kaiyu nodded and asked Ye Rongrong to sit down on the stage.


    "Good morning, journalists and friends."


    Zhang picked up the microphone and said to the reporters below.


    Today, almost all the media that can come here are domestic mainstream media, newspapers, TV stations, plus a few foreign news media reporters.


    As soon as we heard Zhang Kaiyu speak, we all know that the news conference has started. Countless reporters are sitting in their seats, waiting for questions. Some reporters can''t even wait, and they have long guns and short guns to ask!


    "Don''t worry, today we invite major general Ye Rongrong, President of the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital. He will answer your questions. Please ask questions one by one according to the rules."


    Zhang Kaiyu pressed his hand and told reporters below.


    After hearing director Yu''s words, these reporters sat in their chairs and waited for questions.


    "Dean ye, can we start?"


    Zhang Kaiyu asks Ye Rongrong for instructions.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    "It''s time to start!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    It''s the first time for ye Rongrong to have a press conference like this. Although he has never experienced it, he often watches the news. Ye Rongrong has also seen the press conferences of various ministries and commissions in China. If he doesn''t understand anything else, he still has no problem.


    Now ye Guangrong is not the same as ye Guangrong two years ago. He is not frightened by such a scene.


    "You start first!"


    Ye Rongrong said, pointing to Guan Xiaoxiao who raised his hand.


    Ye Rongrong, a reporter from CCTV news channel, met last time.


    Ye Guangrong has a characteristic of nostalgia.


    "Hello, Dean ye, this is the second time we meet. My last brother was you, right?"


    Guan Xiaoxiao picked up the receiver and stood up to ask Ye Rongrong.


    "Is that a problem? If it does, I can answer you. "


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Guan Xiaoxiao with a smile.


    This woman still can''t offend. I still have a grudge.


    "No!"


    Guan Xiaoxiao shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha, then I can''t answer you. Why don''t I ask you a question?"


    Ye Rongrong said to Guan Xiaoxiao.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Ye, how did you find the specific drug for avian influenza? Has it been tested and studied countless times? "


    Guan Xiaoxiao asked.


    "It''s not so complicated. The bird flu is not so terrible. As long as you learn Chinese medicine well, you will find that the treatment of bird flu is actually very simple, a few pairs of drugs."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    No?


    Simple?


    How many drugs?


    After hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, one reporter was stupid.


    This infectious disease, which has puzzled the world''s medical community for more than 100 years, is very simple in the eyes of President Ye!


    Just learn Chinese medicine well!


    It''s too big!


    Especially in the network to see the live broadcast of the authoritative figures in the medical profession, are almost vomit blood!


    I don''t like your second uncle!


    You''ll die if you don''t pretend!


    Together, you have great ability. We''re all losers!


    Suddenly, many Western doctors who are watching this video have the heart to strangle Ye Guangrong.


    What is learning Chinese medicine well? It''s very easy to treat the bird flu.


    In your eyes, western medicine is slag!


    However, there is no way to be cruel.


    Who let Ye Rongrong have the ability to develop a specific drug for the treatment of avian influenza? Now people have the capital to brag, but no one else can.


    People say, "you have the ability to develop a specific drug for the treatment of avian influenza!"


    Can let you dumb!


    "President ye, do you mean that traditional Chinese medicine is better than western medicine?"


    Guan Xiaoxiao asked immediately.


    "Your question is over. Next, it''s you!"


    Ye Rongrong pointed to a young female reporter.


    Ye Guangrong, a female journalist, also feels familiar. She must have seen it last time. For ye Guangrong, who is nostalgic, she likes to make it convenient for her acquaintances.


    "President ye, Hello, I''m Zhao Yan, a reporter of mango news. My question is also to ask, do you think traditional Chinese medicine is powerful or western medicine is powerful?"


    Zhao Yan immediately stood up and asked Ye Rongrong.


    In the era of the decline of traditional Chinese medicine and the prosperity of Western medicine, we can hardly hear the argument that traditional Chinese medicine is more powerful than western medicine. Now Zhao Yan believes that the audience in front of the TV series really want to know the answer.


    "It''s really hard to answer the question you said, but since you asked, I can only answer it with a stiff head."


    Ye Rongrong said with some headache.


    In China, the dispute between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine has a history of more than 100 years, but in the past half century, the prosperity of Western medicine has made the status of traditional Chinese medicine weaker and weaker, so that in many people''s eyes, traditional Chinese medicine is inferior to western medicine.


    It''s true. In this era, there are very few people who study traditional Chinese medicine, and many of them are also nondescript integrated traditional Chinese and Western medicine.


    As the overall level of traditional Chinese medicine is not enough, so in many cases, it gives people the feeling that traditional Chinese medicine is not as good as western medicine.


    And now even Chinese medicine hospitals like to prescribe western medicine, with few prescriptions.


    After all, this western medicine is simple, convenient and effective.


    So that the common people almost forget the traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Dean ye, please tell us."


    Zhao Yan stares at Ye Rongrong and says.


    In fact, before we came here, we all investigated the mysterious president Ye. We all know that he is a highly skilled traditional Chinese medicine, who has cured many patients with difficult and complicated diseases in the hospital.


    "We can only say that each has its own advantages. The highlight of our traditional Chinese medicine is to look, smell, ask and cut."


    "this is also why some people say that Chinese medicine will fortune tellers, in fact, is a good Chinese medicine observation, such as children if they pull their stools, such as green, that is, heat, such as cough, if the paste is hot, if dry cough, it may be cold or blush, what is eating to hold up, then eat or keep warm...""It''s just that there is a saying in China that the disciples starved to death, so no one knows the secret of traditional Chinese medicine. They don''t understand why traditional Chinese medicine depends on a pair of eyes, a pair of ears, a mouth, a nose and two hands. To put it bluntly, one person can diagnose and treat a patient''s disease."


    "Western medicine pays attention to science. As long as you know sterilization, taking medicine and night transfusion, can read examination reports and understand pathology, you can master western medicine. In a word, it is simpler than traditional Chinese medicine. There is scientific basis for everything."


    "To put it simply, traditional Chinese medicine has some mysterious color, and Western medicine has scientific theoretical basis."


    Ye Rongrong put forward his own point of view.


    "Can you be more specific?"


    Zhao Yan said.


    "Yes, let me give you an example. Some time ago, a patient came to see me. There was an ovarian cyst on her right side. When she went to see Western medicine, the doctor told her that there was no way to remove the ovarian cyst, so she had to remove it."


    "So she came to see me in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine and asked if there was any way to cure her without removing it."


    "I told her that since it can grow, from the perspective of traditional Chinese medicine, it can be eliminated. Unfortunately, she didn''t listen to me. She said that western medicine had said that it can only be removed, but it can''t be eliminated."


    "I''m not happy when I hear that. You said you came to see me and asked me if I could eliminate the cyst. I said yes, but you told me that the doctor of Western Medicine said it couldn''t be eliminated and could only be removed. You said it was obviously not playing with me?"


    "As soon as I was not happy, I said to her, come on, you don''t want to ask me for treatment. Go back to your doctor. I can''t cure you."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing Ye Rongrong say this, people in the conference room of the whole press conference couldn''t help laughing.


    We didn''t expect the young Dean ye to be so humorous.


    "Then what happened?"


    Zhao Yan looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    "Later, she went abroad to have a cutting operation and removed the right ovary. As a result, she came to me less than a week ago and told me that the director of the hospital was no good. My left side grew up again. I dare not take it this time. I''m just 30 years old and I don''t have any children. She said that she could take some Chinese medicine to cure the disease."


    "I didn''t care about the doctor''s parents'' heart. I gave her a prescription for a week. She went to western medicine for examination. When she came back, she told me that traditional Chinese medicine was too wonderful. Western Medicine said that there was no ovarian cyst here. She said that traditional Chinese medicine didn''t move the knife or scissors. How could this cyst be eliminated? She didn''t understand this Why


    Ye Rongrong said here, but he didn''t go on.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is not like western medicine, there are so many scientific basis, can be explained from the principle, traditional Chinese medicine tends to be more mysterious and mysterious subject of myth.


    Ye Rongrong can''t explain the pathology, so he won''t explain it at all.


    "Dean ye, we also want to know the reason. Can you explain it?"


    Zhao Yan asked curiously.


    "Your question is over. Change to another one."


    Ye Rongrong finished, pointed to another reporter and said, "it''s you!"


    "Hello, Dean Ye. I''m Li Ying from Huaxia evening news. My question is also the one my colleague Zhao Yan asked just now. We are also very curious about this reason. Can you explain it to us?"


    Li Ying stood up and said.


    Li Ying was very curious about this question. I believe the audience watching the live broadcast also wanted to know the reason, so Li Ying continued to ask.


    After all, in the eyes of the world, the theory of yin and Yang, the theory of meridians and collaterals, and the more complex theory of five elements are very mysterious.


    "This..."


    This question is really difficult for ye Rongrong. After thinking about it, ye Rongrong said, "let me give you an analogy."


    "As we all know, wood can grow mushrooms. As long as it is wood, if it is steel, it can only rust."


    "Wood can grow mushrooms, but not all wood mushrooms? Wood can grow a mushroom only in a specific environment


    "Something grows somewhere in the human body, just like mushrooms grow on wood. What should we do? There are only two ways. One is to take off the mushroom. It grows and you take it off


    "This method of removing mushrooms is not a fundamental treatment, because since it is wood, it will grow mushrooms in a certain environment. If the environment remains unchanged and the mushroom is removed, it will definitely grow again. Only when the wood is no longer wood, there will be no mushrooms."


    "There''s another way. What''s the effect of taking traditional Chinese medicine for a period of time? In fact, it is to change the environment in which the mushroom can grow. "


    "The nature of traditional Chinese medicine has changed the internal environment of the body. It is still the nature of traditional Chinese medicine, which corrects the human body''s nature, and adjusts the environment that can grow mushrooms. If the mushroom doesn''t grow, it will disappear after it grows..."After that, ye Rongrong pointed to another male reporter and asked him to ask questions.


    We can''t always let female journalists ask, but also give male journalists a chance!


    After all, this theory of traditional Chinese medicine involves too many problems. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to go on talking about it. If he goes on talking about it, it seems that it involves some mythical color. It''s feudal superstition and can''t be said.


    "Hello, President Ye. I''m Yu Qiang from Nanfang Daily. In President Ye''s opinion, is it traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine?"


    Yu Qiang looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    "Ha ha, your question is really sharp. Who is more scientific between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine? I can only say that their scientific points are different. Western medicine drugs can be scientifically demonstrated in the laboratory, while many traditional Chinese medicine drugs can not be scientifically demonstrated in the laboratory."


    "You should know that there are many drugs in traditional Chinese medicine, which can''t kill bacteria in the laboratory. Take a simple example, such as Huoxiang Zhengqi."


    "As we all know, if you have diarrhea in summer, what is the function of Huoxiang Zhengqi? When there is cold and dampness inside, your body is in the state of cold and dampness. The Huoxiang Zhengqi of traditional Chinese medicine is the medicine for dispersing cold and dampness. "


    "But it''s in the laboratory. After the Huoxiang Zhengqi water is boiled, it can''t kill any E. coli. Instead, it''s the culture medium of E. coli."


    "But if you drink it, you can solve the problem."


    "Why?"


    "Because the original medicine of Huoxiang Zhengqi doesn''t kill E.coli, it adjusts the state of your body. So many people in western medicine say that because it can''t kill bacteria, it''s unscientific. "


    "In fact, science is not just about who to kill. When the disease is cured and your condition is adjusted, you have changed from diarrhea to normal. Who do you call science? Who is unscientific? "


    "I think both are very scientific."


    "But from the perspective of cultural theory of traditional Chinese medicine, traditional Chinese medicine emphasizes that harmony is more important, because if Western medicine always wants to kill someone, who doesn''t want to die, and nature doesn''t let it die, it will mutate by all means. If you use it today, it won''t be useful tomorrow."


    "Antibiotics are a good example. The more antibiotics you use, the worse your immunity to the virus. It''s because the virus begins to mutate."


    "At this point, western medicine has been very cautious in the use of antibiotics, and our country has also strictly prohibited the use of antibiotics in feed, because after antibiotics are eaten by poultry, they will eventually transfer to human physical strength, making human immunity to the virus worse."


    "Our traditional Chinese medicine is different. Our ancestors always said that harmony is the most important thing. They didn''t want to kill anyone, so the traditional Chinese medicine we used 2000 years ago is still effective today."


    "I think if you understand this concept, you can understand why the traditional Chinese medicine made of grass roots and bark can solve diseases."


    "Western medicine is treating diseases, while traditional Chinese medicine is treating people. Their basic ideas are different."


    "Traditional Chinese medicine focuses more on correcting the deviation of human body with the deviation of drug properties, so as to achieve a new balance of the damaged balance, so that the disease can not find room for its development here. This is the basic meaning of traditional Chinese medicine."


    ¡­¡­


    "Just you!"


    Ye Rongrong pointed to Ma Yu, a reporter of Beijing TV station.


    "Hello, Dean ye, I want to ask, is it you who saved people in Zidong Garden community yesterday?"


    Ma Yu asked with a microphone.


    Although through the relationship, Ma Yu also found the hero who saved people in Zidong Garden community yesterday. He was the president of traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of PLA General Hospital.


    "It''s me!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    After all, in that case to save people, ye Rongrong did not think that he could hide his identity. It is very normal for these reporters to find out who he is.


    "Dean ye, what I want to ask is, what did you think when you rushed into the fire? Were you afraid?"


    Zhang Yu asked.


    "I didn''t think about anything at that time, but I rushed in on impulse. If I thought about it more, I was afraid that I would not have the courage to rush in again. Ha ha, this person is afraid of death, so am I


    Ye Rongrong said directly.


    In fact, ye Rongrong doesn''t need to advocate himself as a hero who sacrifices himself to save others. That''s too artificial.


    "However, there were so many people at that time. You were the only one who dared to rush in to save people. You were a real hero, and you didn''t want to be named."


    Ma Yu looked at Ye Rongrong with admiration and said.


    "I''m not a hero. I''m not really a hero. At that time, there must have been a lot of people who wanted to rush in to save people, but I was the first one, the next one."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to wear this "hero" hat.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. I''m Jian Weiwei, a reporter from Tencent News. How do you feel about your high achievements when you are so young?"


    "I really don''t have any feeling. I just want to live an ordinary life, but I find that I''m getting farther and farther away from the ordinary life..."


    Ye Rongrong said with emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, it''s time. That''s the end of the press conference!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the time, said a, immediately flashed.


    It''s tiring to deal with these reporters and keep up with the battlefield!


    "Dean, wait for me!"


    Ye Guangrong goes very fast, but Zhang Hua can''t catch up."It''s time to eat now. Why do you follow me? Go back to eat!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Zhang Hua''s home is in the apartment of the PLA General Hospital. It''s very close to here. Her parents are retired cadres of the PLA General Hospital. She lives with her parents and usually eats in her own home.


    After all, the food in the canteen of the PLA General Hospital is big pot food, which is not much better than the canteen of some factories, and is not as delicious as the food cooked in their own small stoves.


    "Dean, come to my house for dinner. You haven''t been to my house."


    Zhang Hua said.


    "Next time!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "All right then!"


    Zhang Hua said somewhat depressed.


    I''ve invited director Ye several times, but he doesn''t want to be a guest in his own house.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong cooked a large meal in the hospital canteen and found a corner where he didn''t have one.


    "Can I sit here, Dean?"


    Muyuhan takes the plate to the position where ye Rongrong does it, and asks Ye Rongrong who is eating.


    "Sit down, the seats are empty."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Dean, you are on the news. I watched your news several times last night. Dean, you are so good."


    Muyuhan looked at Ye Rongrong with adoration and said.


    Yesterday''s news, muyuhan all saw tears.


    I really didn''t expect that the president with a cold and serious face would be so great and risk his life to rush into the fire to save people.


    Looking into the back of the fire, muyuhan moved tears to flow.


    This is a real man, a real hero. Unfortunately, Luo Fu has his own wife. He hates not to meet before he gets married.


    "Don''t say it. I''m so embarrassed. Don''t you see that my eyebrows are burned away by the fire?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said sadly.


    "Dean, in fact, you are also very handsome!"


    Muyuhan said.


    "Really, I have a better appetite."


    Ye Rongrong said in a good mood.


    "Well, Dean, I didn''t cheat you. You are really handsome!"


    Muyuhan nodded and said.


    "I love to hear that. By the way, I heard that Wu Tianyu is pursuing you. Is there such a thing?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    Wu Tianyu''s pursuit of bathing in the cold rain was reported by Zhang Hua himself yesterday.


    In this way, whether it is Wu Tianyu or Mu Yuhan, it is time to solve the lifelong problem.


    In the eyes of Chinese people, both men and women, if they don''t get married, they will always be considered mature and have not grown up.


    Get married and start a business. If you don''t get married, no matter how successful your career is, you are not a successful person in other people''s eyes.


    In China, no matter government departments or enterprises or institutions, when promoting cadres, they will check their marriage. Those who are not married or divorced are hard to be promoted.


    "He''s after me, but I haven''t taken a fancy to him yet!"


    Muyuhan said with a blush.


    In fact, Wu Tianyu is really good. He is young and promising. He is also very handsome. He is also excited by the cold rain.


    But once compared with President ye, Wu Tianyu is far behind.


    It''s really impossible to make a comparison. This person is entangled with this comparison.


    "Watch it. Hurry up. I think Wu Tianyu is a good boy. He can take it."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I''ll think about it."


    Muyuhan has not made up his mind to accept Wu Tianyu''s pursuit.


    "Hurry up and think about it again. All the good men have been robbed."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "That''s true!"


    Muyuhan looks at Ye Rongrong with some complexity in his eyes and says.


    Don''t you have a good man in front of you?


    Isn''t that the first thing?


    It''s a pity that muyuhan doesn''t know what happened before ye Rongrong got the "lazy man system", otherwise he wouldn''t think so.


    "So, you''d better make a decision early. I found that many young female nurses in TCM hospital are interested in Wu Tianyu. He is young, promising, long and handsome. His charm in TCM hospital is second only to me."


    Ye Guangrong boasted.


    "Eat!"


    Muyuhan said, then he ate with his head down.


    In terms of personal object, muyuhan has not really thought about it. More importantly, his family may not agree to be with Wu Tianyu.


    Although Wu Tianyu is really good, he has been the vice president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine of the PLA General Hospital since he was young, with the rank of Colonel, and he is still a returned overseas student, there is still a gap between him and his family.The elders of their own family are particularly concerned about the right family and don''t know if they will take a fancy to him.


    "Yuhan, are you from Beijing? Ye Rongrong remembers that muyuhan is a native of Beijing.


    "Well, I live in the second ring road. I''ve been to many places in the capital."


    Muyuhan nodded and said.


    "Well, after dinner, you accompany me to see the house!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Although Ye Rongrong has been in the capital for a month, he is still not familiar with it, mainly because it is too big.


    "Dean, do you want to buy a house?"


    Muyu cold Leng asked.


    "Yes, I want to have my own home in Beijing. Are you free in the afternoon?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    When buying a house in Beijing, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to trouble his father-in-law''s family.


    "Yes, there is time!"


    Muyuhan nodded and said.


    Accompany the dean to see the house, even if there is no time, also want to squeeze out time.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    "Is this your car?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the red sports car of the 911 in surprise.


    You know, the price of this imported product is about 3 million yuan on the market, which is not what the average rich can afford.


    It seems that muyuhan''s family background is very good, at least at the level of rich people.


    "It''s my car. It''s a gift from my grandfather on my birthday last year."


    Muyuhan nodded and said.


    "Oh, it''s beautiful."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and got into the car.


    "What''s the matter, Dean?"


    Muyuhan sat in the driver''s seat and saw Ye Rongrong frowning and asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing. Let''s go!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Sitting in this sports car, ye Rongrong has a sense of depression. The main reason is that ye Rongrong''s height and physique are very big. In the narrow space of this sports car, ye Rongrong is uncomfortable.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, sports cars are of no great use except for being forced to use. The space is narrow, and it gives people a sense of depression. The chassis is very low, and the road is almost impossible to drive.


    The only advantage is speed, but in China, no matter how good your car is, it''s useless to be limited,.


    As for the appearance, ye Rongrong didn''t find anything good-looking. His appearance is not as good as some cars and SUVs.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dean, are you thirsty?"


    Passing a small supermarket, muyuhan stops at the side of the road and asks Ye Rongrong.


    "A little thirsty."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "I''ll get some water!"


    With that, Mu Yuhan opened the car door and went shopping.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly there was a noise from the back of the car, and the car shook.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and came down from the co driver''s seat. Looking back, he saw an old man in his seventies riding a tricycle and bumping into a red Porsche.


    "Sir, the road is so wide, why did it hit you?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "I I... "


    The old man turned pale and could not speak.


    It turns out that just now the old man was riding a tricycle on the road, and a large truck suddenly ran by the side. Scared, the old man quickly turned the tricycle to the side, and finally hit the red sports car.


    Although the old man doesn''t know the brand of the sports car, he knows it''s called a sports car. The price is very expensive. It costs tens of thousands of yuan to repair a little skin.


    What''s more, the tricycle was directly hit by me. I can''t afford to take out my family!


    "Can you afford to pay for it, sir?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the old man who was scared pale, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Compensate I can''t afford it


    The old man wanted to cry. Originally, he thought that he could still do some work, so he rode a tricycle to sell some fruits to earn some money and lighten the burden of his children.


    Who knows it''s going to hit a luxury car. It''s going to cost


    When the old man thought about it, his face began to turn purple.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Ye Guangrong saw that the old man was scared, so he said.


    "Is that ok?"


    The old man was stunned and asked uneasily.


    It''s a sports car. It''s a matter of paying hundreds of thousands of compensation. Just let yourself go?


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Ye Guangrong walked away and said.


    "I..."


    The old man is still a little uneasy!


    "It''s OK, let''s go!"


    Ye Rongrong comforted the pale old man.


    "Oh


    Listen to Ye Rongrong''s words, the old man rode a tricycle, but he didn''t ride far, so the old man stopped and looked back at Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s OK, let''s go!"


    Ye Rongrong knew what the old man was worried about and waved his hand.


    "Dean, are you talking to me?"


    At this time, muyuhan bought good things and asked, looking at Ye Guangrong in doubt.


    "No, an old man."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "My car, what''s wrong with my car?"


    At this time, muyuhan noticed that the rear of his sports car was hit by something and there was a big hole on the surface paint.


    This makes muyuhan feel distressed to death.


    "Hit by a tricycle!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "What about the people? What about the Crashers?"


    Mu Yuhan asked unhappily.


    I ran into my car like this and ran away. Mu Hanyu didn''t agree.


    You know, when a car is hit like this, the maintenance cost is at least 200000 or 300000 yuan. My family has money, but it''s not the gale.And dare to escape, this matter, muyuhan must ask for a statement.


    "I let him go. I''ll pay for the maintenance of the car."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    For myself, there is not much pressure for the maintenance cost of hundreds of thousands of yuan. Just now I saw that old man''s face was scared, plus the fruit behind the tricycle.


    Ye Guangrong knew that the old man''s family was not good. If his family was good, he would not be as old as seventy-eight, and he would come out to earn money.


    If we really want him to pay hundreds of thousands of compensation, it may really cost his life.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong thought that he should help him to make compensation!


    Who let themselves meet.


    "No, no, not much maintenance."


    Muyuhan, hearing that ye Rongrong wants to pay for the maintenance, shakes his head and says.


    "That''s it. After the repair is finished, you''ll have to pay me for it."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "No, really."


    Muyuhan said.


    Although very distressed that his car was hit like this, Mu Yuhan didn''t want the dean to pay for the maintenance.


    "That''s it. Don''t be polite. Let''s go."


    Ye Rongrong said and went to the co pilot''s seat.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunhe villa is located in the Third Ring Road of the capital. It is a famous villa area in the capital. It is close to the Wenyu River. A lot of trees are planted around it. There are water and trees. The environment is very good.


    Later, it was contracted and developed into a villa area. The price of villas in this villa area is very high, and the cheapest ones are tens of millions.


    Those who can stay here are basically rich or not, or even rich or not.


    If you don''t have tens of millions of people, you don''t dare to live here, because you almost have no money to buy a house, and if you have tens of millions of people, you are just poor people.


    Ye Rongrong''s information from the Internet shows that there are several famous stars living in this villa.


    Muyuhan drives to the edge of Sunhe villa. Looking all the way, ye Rongrong finds that the environment here is really good.


    At this time, the position is on the half slope of a hill. Although the position is not high, because of the relative height difference, the vision is still wide. The place near the foot of the hill is a broad green.


    Green, showing incomparable vitality, farther away, is a green river, this is the developer spent a lot of money to build the artificial river.


    The surrounding hills are connected with lush trees, coupled with the rippling blue river, making the villa area particularly beautiful.


    Even if ye Rongrong looks at it from the perspective of geomantic omen, this community is also very satisfied. It has mountains and waters, has a broad vision, and is an excellent geomantic omen treasure land.


    Moreover, the layout of the whole villa area can fully meet the requirements of wind accumulation, sand ring and water embracing, dragon slightly stronger and tiger slightly weaker, square terrain, clean foundation, quiet surroundings and meandering waterway


    In addition, the buildings in the villa area are close to the mountains and rivers, which are well coordinated with the surrounding and internal environment, so as to achieve the goal of "harmony between man and nature".


    In the view of feng shui theory, it can play a good effect.


    "Dean, it''s good here!"


    Muyuhan said.


    "It''s pretty good. Go to the sales office."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Rongrong is very satisfied with the environment and architectural style of the villa.


    The first floor of the building at the entrance of the villa area is the sales office. Mu Yuhan drives to find a place to park. Ye Rongrong walks in first.


    At the door, there are many house watchers in the sales office hall. After all, in addition to the villas in the villa area, several high-rise residential buildings on the side are also sold here.


    In China, people have a morbid attachment to the house. In the eyes of Chinese people, the house is not only a place to live, but also the destination of a person''s soul. Only when there is a house can people have a sense of security.


    Without a house of their own, in the eyes of the Chinese people, they feel that they are wandering and have no complete home. "How can we become a family without a house?" this sentence shows the degree of attachment of the Chinese people to the house.


    All in China, as long as the population does not decline significantly, there is no need to worry about not selling the houses in China.


    As soon as ye Rongrong walked into the sales office, a well-dressed sales lady in professional clothes welcomed him.


    How do you do, sir? What can I do for you


    The sales lady slightly bent over to Ye Rongrong and said with a smile.


    The sales girl was very polite and decent. She didn''t look down on Ye Rongrong when she saw that ye Rongrong was wearing simple clothes.


    This is different from the scene Ye Rongrong saw in his novels. In many urban novels, the sales lady recognizes people by their clothes. She has a very bad attitude towards people who wear ordinary clothes, and some of them are indifferent.


    Ye Rongrong thought that he would encounter the scene described in the novel. He didn''t expect that the service attitude of the sales lady here was so good.It seems that the scenes in this novel can''t be completely believed. After all, it''s a novel. The scenes specially designed for the purpose of pretending to be forced are different from the reality.


    You know, for the sales girl to sell a house, there is a big Commission, as long as there is hope, he will not give up.


    There is no reason and no need to judge people by their appearance!


    You should know that those who buy buildings now can


    "Hello, sir, what can I do for you?"


    Sales Miss to ye glory slightly bent over, showing a beautiful smile said.


    "I''m here to buy a house."


    Although the sales girl dressed very well, also very beautiful, but compared with his wife can be far worse.


    Ye Guangrong stays with Liu Qingqing all day and has a high vision. Although this sales girl is very attractive in front of others, she can''t attract Ye Guangrong.


    "Your name, sir?"


    The sales lady asked with a smile.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    "My name is ye!"


    Ye Rongrong took off the eyepiece and said.


    "Ah..."


    The sales girl couldn''t help screaming.


    However, he reacted quickly and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!"


    "It''s OK. I didn''t scare you!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The sunglasses off, his face without eyebrows on the show, scared the sales girl is normal.


    It seems that I have to get this eyebrow out quickly.


    "No, Mr. Ye doesn''t know what kind of house you want. We have ordinary buildings, boutique houses and villas."


    The sales lady looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    I don''t know why, but the sales girl is a little disappointed because she finds that ye Guangrong''s eyes are very flat, just like ordinary people.


    You should know that although you are not absolutely beautiful, you can also be regarded as a beautiful woman. With this special uniform and careful dressing, you can attract men''s attention.


    The man who comes to the sales office to look at the house usually stares at himself, as if he wants to strip off her clothes. As an adult woman, the sales lady knows very well what these people want.


    But this gentleman, in addition to looking at himself at the beginning, basically did not look at himself again. The sales lady can be sure of her beauty and will not be seen in the eyes of others.


    Although I feel a little unhappy, after all, I am always proud of my beauty, but it can also prove that people are here to buy a house, not to see a woman.


    You know, there are a few male customers in the sales office. They are especially annoying. They often come to the sales office to pick up girls under the banner of buying a house.


    At the thought that this gentleman is here to buy a house, the smile of the sales girl is more and more sweet. After all, every time a house is sold, this percentage can cover half a year''s salary.


    The income from real estate sales is very high, more than 100000 or even millions a year. It''s not because their wages are high. In fact, their wages are very low, which is a little higher than the minimum wage standard.


    These real estate sales revenue is basically from the sales commission, although the Commission points are not high, can not stand the high prices ah.


    In Beijing, the price of a 100 square meter house will not be less than 2 million yuan. Even if you sell a house a month with a 1% commission, it will cost Chengdu no less than 10000 yuan.


    "Sir, I''ll show you the sample room."


    The sales lady happily said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Wait a minute. I''m here for two. She''ll stop the car and come right away."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    It''s so big and there are so many people here. It''s better to wait at the door for rain and cold.


    "In that case, sir, please come with me and sit over there for a while."


    Hearing Ye Rongrong say so, the sales girl took Ye Rongrong to the rest area on the side.


    Ye Rongrong thought that it''s not a good thing to stand at the door like this, so he went to the rest area with the sales girl.


    "What would you like to drink, sir? We have coffee, tea, drinks..."


    The sales lady saw Ye Rongrong sitting down and asked politely.


    Customers are God, so it''s natural to treat them well.


    After all, as long as he is willing to pay for a house, he will get a commission.


    "Do you have mineral water? I''ll have mineral water. "


    When ye Rongrong heard that from the sales lady, he really felt a little thirsty.


    For coffee, the thought that coffee is selected from animal feces, ye Rongrong will not drink coffee in his life.


    As for tea, that''s OK. I''m thirsty now. I don''t have time to wait for it to cool down.


    "Yes, just a moment. I''ll get it for you."


    Although the sales girl was surprised that ye Rongrong''s request was so simple, she still complied with it. The customer''s request was the most important thing. She only had to serve the customers well.


    After a while, I brought a small bottle of mineral water. The sales office has all these things. Just go to the front desk to get them.


    After you bring the mineral water to Ye Rongrong, the sales lady will stand by quietly, and every potential customer should be well guarded. Otherwise, if you turn around and walk away, there may be other sales ladies taking away your customers.


    Such a thing has not happened in the sales office.


    After all, for the sales girl, colleagues are competitors.


    Because the person who sells the worst every month can''t get the Commission and bonus. If there is no order for three consecutive months, he will be dismissed by the company.


    This line is also very cruel!


    Ye Rongrong is sitting on the sofa, drinking mineral water, looking at the whole sales office while waiting for the rain and cold.


    At this time, ye Rongrong heard the voice of muyuhan, and was not happy to hear that voice.


    Ye Rongrong frowned and looked at the gate.Mu Yuhan came in from the gate, followed by a man in his thirties. This man was a nouveau riche, with a gold necklace with thick fingers, like a dog chain, and gold rings on his fingers, as if he was afraid that others would not know that he was rich.


    I saw him follow muyuhan behind, a face want to please muyuhan look.


    But from the look of muyuhan, we can see that muyuhan doesn''t like to see this man.


    "Dean!"


    As soon as muyuhan enters the gate of the sales office, he looks around and finds Ye Guangrong sitting in the rest area. He looks happy and comes to Ye Guangrong''s side quickly.


    "Han Han, who is he?"


    The man behind muyuhan looks at Ye Rongrong with hatred on his face and asks.


    "He is my leader, Li Jiahai. I told you that we are not suitable and I don''t like you. Please don''t pester me."


    Muyuhan said, looking at the man behind him unhappily.


    It turned out that this man, Li Jiahai, was a senior in muyuhan University. When he was in University, he always pursued muyuhan, but muyuhan didn''t like him and didn''t accept him.


    I thought that after graduating from University, we would never meet again. Who knows, when I was parking just now, I met him.


    This is not, but also by him all the way to entangle here.


    No matter what muyuhan said, this lijiahai still entangled all the way, let muyuhan really helpless!


    There is no way to deal with such a rascal.


    "Hanhan, you have changed. Originally you were pure. I didn''t expect that you were willing to be a lover for money. If you really need money, come to me, I have money!"


    Li Jiahai looks at Mu Yuhan discontentedly and says.


    I really didn''t expect that Mu Yuhan, who looks very pure, turned out to be a money worshiper. I knew this for a long time. When I was in college, I pretended to be infatuated and pursued hard. I just wanted to smash it with money.


    Now it''s better. It''s better.


    "Li Jiahai, you bastard, get out of here!"


    Mu Yuhan was stunned, and immediately understood the meaning of Li Jiahai dialect,


    Li Jiahai regarded himself as the lover of President Ye.


    Suddenly, Mu Yuhan''s face changed. Li Jiahai is such a jerk.


    "Isn''t it just money? I have more money than him. How much do you pay him as a Secretary for a month? I''ll give you double


    Li Jiahai said carelessly.


    In Li Jiahai''s opinion, Mu Yuhan was so angry because he was right.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as she gives the starting price, she will follow her.


    "Shall I teach him a lesson?"


    Ye Rongrong can''t listen any more. He asks Mu Hanyu.


    "Don''t pay attention to him, Dean. He is sick."


    Muyuhan shook his head and said.


    "Get out of here, don''t blame me for doing it."


    Although Ye Guangrong doesn''t like to hit people directly now, if someone is cheap, ye Guangrong doesn''t mind moving his hands and feet.


    "You..."


    Looking at Ye Guangrong''s physique and threatening eyes, Li Jiahai was a little afraid.


    After all, ye Rongrong''s current image, coupled with his tall physique, puts a lot of pressure on people.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Guangrong yelled with a stare.


    "You You wait... "


    Li Jiahai took a look at Ye Guangrong, then he said a cruel word and went to the side.


    It seems that I still don''t give up on the cold rain!


    "Waiter, where are all the waiters? I didn''t see any guests coming. No one came up to say hello. Is there any quality? Believe it or not, a phone call from me can make you all fired."


    Dare not play in front of Ye Guangrong, Li Jiahai had to run to one side, angry at the waiter here.


    Hearing what Li Jiahai said, all the salesgirls frowned slightly. They were very upset. However, Li Jiahai looked like a rich man with a lot of money.


    All of a sudden, several sales ladies gathered around. This is a standard fat sheep. If you want to be slaughtered, no one will be unable to get along with money.


    When Li Jiahai saw that several sales ladies were all around him, he was very proud. He gave a cold hum to Ye Guangrong and held his head up like a proud rooster. Accompanied by several sales ladies, he entered the sales office.


    "Sir, beauty, shall I show you the building?"


    The sales lady said to Ye Rongrong.


    "OK, I want to buy a villa. You can show us the villa."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "OK, OK."


    On hearing that ye Rongrong wanted to buy a villa, the sales lady was all excited.


    You should know that the cheapest villas here are 50 million. If you sell a villa, you will get millions of commission.Enough to buy a nice villa in the small city of my hometown.


    I must work hard and provide good service, so that the customer can buy the villa with satisfaction.


    Generally, there are models of houses in sales offices. When customers come, they first look at the models. When they see which model they like and choose the house, the sales lady will take them to see the real objects, and the models are all put in the sales offices.


    I followed the sales lady and soon got inside. In the hall, there were all kinds of building models. These models were very exquisite, just like shrinking this place and moving it in.


    In it, ye Rongrong also saw Mu Yuhan, a disgusting classmate.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    "This is the villa in our villa area. Our villas are divided into three types: large, medium and small. The architectural style can be divided into Chinese style and European style. Large villas..."


    Miss sales to Ye Rongrong and muyuhan introduced the villa area.


    "Take us to the villa to see the entity room. If there is a suitable one, I''ll buy it."


    Ye Rongrong looked and said.


    After all, the model is a model, and there is a big gap with the real estate.


    "Well, I''ll take you right away."


    On hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, the whole sales girl was excited.


    As long as you sell a villa, the Commission will be enough for you to work here for several years. Suddenly, the sales girl''s eyes at Ye Guangrong are no different from seeing her own father.


    "Ha ha, you can buy it if it''s suitable. It''s too big. The cheapest villa costs more than 50 million. Can you afford it?


    Hearing the dialogue between Ye Rongrong and the sales lady, Li Jiahai said sarcastically on the edge.


    Li Jiahai is not happy to see ye Rongrong, mainly because he thinks that ye Rongrong has taken away his beloved woman to bathe in the cold rain.


    The hatred of seizing a wife is unbearable!


    Now that we finally seize the opportunity, we are naturally cynical.


    "Li Jiahai, have you had enough?"


    Muyu cold suddenly black face staring at Li Jiahai, not happy to drink.


    Now muyuhan really regrets that he didn''t go to see the Yellow calendar before going out. How could he meet such a disgusting guy today.


    "Hanhan, as long as you are willing to follow me, I will buy you a villa like this."


    Li Jiahai doesn''t care about Mu Yuhan''s tone, but looks at Mu Yuhan with a rogue face and says.


    "You..."


    Mu Yuhan''s face turned pale with anger and could not speak.


    "Well, leave the mad dog alone."


    Ye Rongrong shakes his head and says to Mu Yuhan.


    It seems that Mu Yuhan has received a high education since he was a child. He can''t swear.


    "You Who are you calling a dog


    Li Jia Hai Qi looked at Ye Rongrong angrily and said.


    It''s the first time that Li Jiahai has been scolded like this. He has the heart to kill Ye Guangrong.


    "Your pants are off!"


    Ye Rongrong took a cold look at Li Jiahai and said.


    "Your pants are..."


    Li said angrily, but before he finished, he felt his lower body was cold. He looked down and was stunned.


    "Ah..."


    "Exposure maniac..."


    "It''s shameless. I don''t have any social morality at all!"


    "NIMA''s, a fellow like an earthworm. It''s so funny."


    "Hooligans!"


    ¡­¡­


    When people in the hall saw this scene, they immediately looked at Li Jiahai with disdain and began to talk discontentedly.


    "How did it fall?"


    Li Jiahai is stupefied. He doesn''t understand how his pants are well worn and how he fell down. Besides, his underwear also fell down. It''s unscientific!


    What the hell!


    "Sir, please put your trousers on quickly."


    A sales lady said to Li Jiahai discontentedly.


    Now the sales lady doubts whether Li Jiahai is from a mental hospital.


    "I..."


    In response, Li Jiahai quickly put on his trousers.


    Looking up at the sarcastic eyes around, Li Jiahai blushed and ran out of the hall.


    I really have no face to show up here.


    "Well, the nasty fly is gone. Let''s go and see the house."


    After seeing that Li Jiahai fled, ye Rongrong said to Mu Yuhan.


    "Oh


    Muyu cold Leng should be under the road.


    Now Mu Yuhan is still a little confused. How could Li Jiahai somehow drop his pants?


    But I think back to what I saw just now.


    Mu Yuhan despises Li Jiahai very much.


    A guy the size of a matchstick can go after a girl.


    In the hospital, the "guys" who see children are older than him.


    ¡­¡­


    Without the annoying "fly" of Li Jiahai, ye Guangrong and Mu Yuhan are very happy to see one villa after another.


    After seeing more than a dozen villas, ye Rongrong took a fancy to a Chinese style villa on the top of the mountain. The villa is not only beautiful in appearance, but also has a good surrounding environment. According to Ye Rongrong''s theory of geomantic omen, it is the best one in the whole villa area.


    "Just this one."


    Ye Rongrong said to the sales lady.


    "This..."


    Sales miss some embarrassed looking at Ye Rongrong said.


    "What''s the matter? Has the house been sold? "Muyuhan saw that the sales girl hesitated and asked suspiciously.


    "No, it''s just that this villa is the most expensive one here. It costs 300 million Chinese dollars."


    Sales Miss said.


    It''s because the price of this villa is too high. Although the location is very good and there are many people who like it, no one pays for it.


    Now Mr. Ye is also interested in this villa. The sales lady is really worried that he will like those customers before. He is reluctant to spend money to buy it. In the end, this list is in vain.


    "Why is it so expensive?"


    Muyuhan was shocked when he heard that the price of the villa was 300 million yuan.


    The price is too high. There are no 300 million villas in my family.


    Don''t you think these people are unjust? She''s asking for money all over the world.


    "No, it''s our company''s price, not ours."


    The sales girl said in a hurry.


    "Dean, this villa is too expensive. Shall we see something else?"


    Muyuhan looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Let''s go first and have a look!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Although 300 million yuan is a bit expensive, it is still within the range of Ye Rongrong''s ability. Now ye Rongrong wants to see the interior of the villa. If he is satisfied, ye Rongrong is willing to spend 300 million yuan on the villa.


    "I''ll show you in."


    Listen to the meaning of Ye Rongrong''s words, still want to buy the idea of the villa, the sales lady said in a hurry.


    It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance and the sea can''t be measured!


    Mr. Ye didn''t dress very well. He didn''t expect to be so rich.


    Listen to his tone, there is no pressure to buy the 300 million villas.


    This is definitely a diamond king!


    But look at muyuhan standing beside Ye Rongrong. Some of the salesgirls who used to have a small abacus are like being poured with cold water. They wake up immediately.


    The sales lady is quite self-conscious. She knows that in terms of beauty, there is a big gap between herself and Mu Yuhan. With such a beautiful girl around her, how can she take a fancy to herself.


    Villa as long as three stories high, each layer of the shape design are not the same, into the villa gate, is a beautiful cobble paved path, on both sides of the path are planted with beautiful flowers and plants,.


    The courtyard of the villa is very large, and the planning is also very neat. There are several paths paved with pebbles in the middle, and the rest are flowers and plants. Is the layout very beautiful.


    In front of the house, there is a big swimming pool with golden marble floors.


    Walking into the house, ye Rongrong turns around in each room. The design of each room is different, and there are all kinds of unique designs.


    The design of the villa is particularly grand and noble.


    It''s not unreasonable for such a villa to sell for 300 million yuan.


    "Dean, this villa is really beautiful!"


    Accompany Ye Rongrong to walk a circle, Mu Yuhan also can''t find the dissatisfied place of this villa.


    If you insist on finding fault, the villa is too big and empty.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you think of the villa?"


    The sales lady nervously looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    Now it''s a step to the door. It depends on Mr. Ye''s words.


    "Yes, it''s this one, but you have to lower the price for me!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Although Ye Rongrong is not bad for money, he doesn''t want to be killed by developers as a fool with lots of money.


    Now everyone knows that the reason why the house price is so high is that they are fired by these developers. Take the villa that they like now.


    If the price is 300 million, it will cost only 100 million at most.


    "Well, I can only get you 3% cheaper at most. No matter how much, it''s not my authority."


    Sales Miss said.


    In fact, the sales girl did not tell the truth. She actually has 5% authority. As long as she is within 5% authority of the selling price, they can make their own decisions.


    However, the more concessions they give, the less their commission, because the largest percentage of their commission is within 5%.


    That is to say, the price of the villa Ye Rongrong bought is too high. He is worried that the discount he gives is not big. If ye Rongrong does not buy it, the sales lady will give a 3% discount.


    You should know that the 3% discount is 9 million yuan. You can buy a commercial house of 100 square meters within the Third Ring Road in Beijing.


    If ye Rongrong buys an ordinary commercial house, the sales lady usually says that she has only one percent of the authority. At most, she can tell you to apply for it and get a 2 percent discount.


    In fact, these are just means.


    If you don''t sell your house in this way, how can these salesgirls earn hundreds of thousands or millions a year."Too few discounts!"


    Ye Guangrong shook his head and said.


    "Mr. Ye, let''s go back to the sales office first. I''ll apply to our manager and give you a satisfactory discount."


    The sales lady said in a hurry.


    As long as you do this, you''ll get it. So when the sales lady saw that ye Rongrong was not satisfied with the discount, she said in a hurry.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dean, do you really want to spend 300 million on that villa?"


    Sitting in the VIP room, muyuhan looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Yes, that''s a nice villa!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Although this villa is a little expensive, it''s worth it in Ye Guangrong''s opinion.


    "This is Mr. Ye. Hello, I''m the sales manager. My name is Zhang."


    At this time, a middle-aged man walked into the VIP room and said to Ye Rongrong excitedly.


    He was followed by the sales lady.


    "Hello


    Ye Guangrong nodded and shook hands with Zhang Jingli.


    "Xiao Zhang, go out to work first!"


    After manager Zhang asked Ye Rongrong to sit down, he said to the sales lady who followed him.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    "Mr. Ye, you can rest assured that we will satisfy you with the most favorable price."


    After waiting for the sales lady to go out, manager Zhang respectfully said to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, the person who can afford 300 million yuan to buy a villa is definitely rich or expensive. Of course, manager Zhang has to treat him warmly.


    Birds of a feather flock together. This Mr. Ye is so rich that all the people he knows must be rich.


    At that time, as long as this Mr. Ye introduces a few big customers to himself, he will be rich.


    "How much discount do you give?"


    Mu Yuhan asked.


    "Five percent, what do you think?"


    Manager Zhang looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    Ye Rongrong looks at manager Zhang and shakes his head to express dissatisfaction.


    "That seven percent, that''s my greatest authority?"


    See ye Rongrong dissatisfaction, Zhang manager said in a hurry.


    "Sincerity is not enough!"


    Ye Rongrong said dissatisfied.


    Although Ye Rongrong does not understand the real estate industry, he also knows that the real estate industry is very profitable.


    Nowadays, many entrepreneurs in the real economy have been working hard for a year, and they don''t want others to make money for a few houses. They earn more money, which shows how high the real estate profits are.


    "Ten percent, that''s my limit!"


    Manager Zhang said.


    A set of 300 million villas, 10% discount, is 30 million, which can be in the second tier cities to buy a good villa.


    "Well, ten percent!"


    Ye Rongrong thinks about it and accepts the price. It''s estimated that no more pressure can be exerted.


    "Well, just a moment! I''ll get you a contract! "


    Manager Zhang said happily.


    If this transaction is successful, you will get a commission of at least ten million yuan.


    After manager Zhang went out, the sales lady came in and served Mu Yuhan and ye Guangrong attentively, serving tea, snacks and fruits.


    That attitude, ye Rongrong believes, she has never been so humble to her parents.


    After a while, manager Zhang sorted out the documents and took them out.


    Looking at the sales lady''s attentive service to Ye Guangrong in the VIP room, manager Zhang could not help frowning.


    "You go out first!"


    Manager Zhang said to the sales lady.


    "Manager, I..."


    Sales miss some uneasy said.


    The customer took the order himself. Now he doesn''t even know the final price. Now the manager doesn''t let him participate.


    This makes the sales girl very upset.


    Can''t it be the manager who wants to swallow his own portion of the commission?


    After all, this kind of thing has never happened in the sales office. Several salesmen have been robbed.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be missing."


    Manager Zhang knew what the sales girl was worried about, so he began to comfort her.


    "Manager Zhang, I''m out!


    Although the sales girl is very upset, she can''t help it. After all, the official level is killing people. Who wants this manager to be his own leader?


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Ye, Miss mu, this is the house purchase contract. Please see if there are any modifications. If not, we will sign the contract. By the way, are you paying in full or..."


    Manager Zhang asked.


    "Pay in full."


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t like to borrow money to buy things, which means you owe money to the bank.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t like the feeling of being in debt.


    "All right, all right!"


    On hearing that ye Rongrong paid in full, manager Zhang was immediately excited.


    "Look at the contract!"


    Manager Zhang''s attitude became more and more attentive, and his smile was brighter than the flowers.


    Ye Rongrong picked up the contract and looked at it carefully. When he signed it, he had to pay. The house belonged to him.


    After a look, there is basically no problem. The contents of the contract are basically the same as the requirements of the contract system.


    I just took a look at the column of the salesman and found that it was wrong.


    "The girl who sold us the house just now is not Zhang, is she?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said.


    Just along the way, the sales girl was very enthusiastic about herself. All of them had feelings, and ye Guangrong would not let her suffer.


    I worked so hard to pretend to be a grandson and serve myself just like my ancestors. As a result, I didn''t get anything.


    What a wonderful thing!


    "Well This... "


    Asked by Ye Rongrong, manager Zhang hesitated and couldn''t tell.


    In order not to let Ye Rongrong see the problem, he specially took a formulaic document. Originally, he wanted to make a fool of it. At that time, he would have tens of millions of commission. But he didn''t expect that Mr. ye would ask this question."Whose name is it, you should make it clear."


    Ye Rongrong saw that manager Zhang''s face was not right. He hesitated, and his eyes were staring. He asked unhappily.


    Ye Guangrong hates being cheated by others.


    "That''s me My name. "


    By Ye Guangrong''s eyes, manager Zhang was startled and immediately flustered. He couldn''t help telling the truth.


    Suddenly, ye Rongrong and Mu Yuhan understood that it was manager Zhang who was jealous of the expensive villa sold by the sales lady, and the Commission was nearly ten million at a time.


    So he wanted to take advantage of his position and put the business under his own name. In this case, the sales girl''s Commission was swallowed up by him.


    As for the sales lady, she is just a small employee. If she dares to make trouble, she will be fired directly.


    Nearly ten million Commission, but can make a lot of people desperate.


    "That Mr. Ye, as you know, it''s very difficult to get a 10% discount. That''s why I have the authority. "


    After stabilizing his heart, manager Zhang said to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, the 10% discount is equivalent to saving 30 million yuan for ye Rongrong. This manager Zhang believes that ye Rongrong will not care about this.


    You know, this money is the most important thing. As a sales lady, she can''t give such a big discount, only she can.


    I write my own name in the position of the salesperson. How can I say it.


    The idea is very rich, the reality is very backbone, ye Guangrong hate this kind of person most, naturally will not agree with such things.


    Not to mention 30 million yuan, it means 100 million yuan.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t do this kind of thing.


    For ye Rongrong now, money is really just a number. He doesn''t value it at all. What he values is his inner thoughts.


    Follow your heart and do nothing against your heart.


    This person is at different stages, and his thoughts are different.


    "If you have enough food and clothing, you know your honor and disgrace." if you have money, you will not look at money any more.


    If you go back two years ago, not to mention 30 million, it would be 300000. Ye Rongrong might be able to take risks.


    What dignity, what integrity, are aside, poor are not happy to go on, who cares about these.


    From ancient times to the present, those peasant uprisings were not initiated because they could not afford to eat and be happy.


    As long as you can eat enough and live a good life, who will do that decapitating thing!


    "In that case, I don''t want your villa."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t do that. You think about this kind of thing. Hello, I''m good, everyone is so good. You''ve got benefits, and I''ve also got benefits. What a good thing!"


    A listen to Ye Rongrong don''t buy villa, Zhang manager anxious, said in a hurry.


    "Forget it. Let''s go."


    Ye Rongrong has a bad impression on Manager Zhang, and also on the real estate company.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to buy that villa.


    For ye Rongrong, many things are done according to his temperament. If he is in a good mood, he will buy them. If he is in a bad mood, he will not buy them.


    "Mr. Ye, please think about it again. I''ll think of a way to give you a 1% discount."


    Manager Zhang said to Ye Rongrong in a hurry.


    "If you give another 10% discount, I won''t buy your villas. Who are you?"


    Ye Guangrong stood up, shook his head and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dean, we really don''t want to buy that villa?"


    From the sales office, muyuhan looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "I''m not impressed. I won''t buy it."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    If you have money, you will be willful. Ye Guangrong belongs to the rich now. He has willful capital.


    "Let''s go to another real estate company."


    Muyuhan thought and said.


    "Go and have a look at the siheyuan in Beijing!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Ye Rongrong bought Siheyuan not only for a place to live, but also as an investment. The capital is now developing everywhere, and Siheyuan is less and less. Now he bought one, and even if he didn''t do anything in the future, the rent would be enough for his living.


    "Dean, do you want to buy Siheyuan?"


    Muyuhan asked in surprise.


    You know, the courtyard houses in the capital cost hundreds of millions, which can''t be bought by ordinary people. It''s the most expensive place in the whole capital.


    "Yes, let''s go to the siheyuan in Beijing."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Good!"


    Muyuhan nodded and said.


    Anyway, I''m here to accompany you today. Whatever you want to buy is up to the president.The existing Siheyuan in the capital are concentrated in an old street behind the Forbidden City, which is basically siheyuan.


    This is one of the few streets left in the capital''s siheyuan. Because it is close to the Forbidden City, where the ancient emperors lived, it has become the most expensive bungalow in the capital.


    You know, it''s a tourist attraction in the capital. There are countless people who pay for it in order to get into the courtyard and understand the life of the old people in the capital.


    The courtyard in the capital is one of the courtyard buildings. The so-called courtyard is a courtyard with houses on all sides and a courtyard in the center.


    Rich families can build three or four courtyard houses, which are also connected in front and back. Flowers, fruits and trees can be planted in the courtyard for viewing.


    Large quadrangles are surrounded by walls from the outside. They are all made of tall walls and do not open windows, showing a defensive nature.


    The whole family is in the courtyard. The people living in the courtyard are very comfortable. The door is closed at night. It is very quiet. It is suitable for the family centered reunion lifestyle.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    It takes half an hour to drive to a street behind the Forbidden City, which is basically siheyuan.


    These quadrangles were basically built in the Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China. Before, the bureaucrats, landlords and rich businessmen lived in large and medium-sized quadrangles.


    However, after the end of the Qing Dynasty, great changes have taken place in Chinese society, and the economic situation is deteriorating. Many people who used to live in a single family and courtyard can no longer afford to raise more houses, so they have to rent and sell the surplus houses to supplement their families.


    In the past, the single family courtyard began to become a multi family courtyard. It is no longer an exclusive possession, but a multi family real estate.


    No matter how difficult it is for quadrangles to keep their former profundity, tranquility, elegance and warmth, it is a common phenomenon that quadrangles are divided, transformed and divided.


    Driving into the Hutong, ye Rongrong saw a lot of siheyuan, a courtyard crowded with a lot of people.


    After looking at many houses, many are willing to sell, but they are willing to sell, but ye Guangrong is not willing to buy. What ye Guangrong wants to buy is an independent courtyard, not a room in the courtyard.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be crowded in a big yard with others. The couple next door quarrel. He can hear clearly.


    When ye Guangrong bought the courtyard, he saw the deep, quiet, elegant and warm features of the courtyard.


    So as soon as you see a lot of households living in the courtyard, ye Guangrong will turn around and go on to see the next one.


    Finally, at the bottom of the Hutong, ye Rongrong found a courtyard with a sign for sale on the door.


    "Dean, shall we go in and ask?"


    Muyuhan said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and knocked on the door.


    Soon, the gate of siheyuan was opened. A white haired old man looked at Ye Guangrong and muyuhan, frowned and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "Sir, is your courtyard yours? We are here to buy it."


    Ye Rongrong said directly.


    "Come in, then."


    Hearing that ye Guangrong came to buy a Siheyuan, the old man invited Ye Guangrong and muyuhan into the house to have a look.


    After a visit to the courtyard, although the courtyard is very old, it is well maintained. If it is slightly repaired, it will be very good.


    Moreover, the courtyard is divided into two presidents, one in front of the courtyard and the other in the back, with a small garden. It was only before that such a large courtyard could be built in the capital.


    In modern times, it is basically impossible to build such a large courtyard in the capital. The land department will not give you approval.


    Ye Rongrong is basically very satisfied with the courtyard. When the door is closed, the courtyard is an independent space with strong privacy.


    "Uncle Zhao, is this courtyard your own?"


    Back in the front yard, ye Rongrong asked the old man.


    The old man, surnamed Zhao, who sold Siheyuan, was called Uncle Zhao by Ye Guangrong.


    "It''s mine. This yard is a legacy left by my ancestors. My ancestors were a senior member of the second class in the late Qing Dynasty. A few years ago, my family lived here. Later, all my children went abroad. Now they married and had children abroad. They all settled abroad. Since my wife passed away, I was left alone..."


    The old man said to Ye Rongrong.


    "This courtyard is very good. Why do you want to sell it, uncle Zhao? Where do you live when you sell this courtyard?"


    Muyuhan said doubtfully.


    It''s not that Mu Yuhan cares about Uncle Zhao, but that he''s afraid of any trouble in the future. In case there are other owners of the house, there will be a lawsuit in the future.


    "It''s not my son and daughter. They are all abroad. They want me to go abroad and enjoy my old age. I''m in my seventies now. Although my hometown is hard to leave, I know I don''t have many years to live. If I don''t go abroad to live with them, I''m afraid I won''t see them in a few years."


    Uncle Zhao said with some sadness.


    It was a very good thing for our children to have the ability, but when they have the ability, their wings are hard, and they don''t listen to their own words, they all emigrate and settle down abroad.


    Originally, uncle Zhao was very angry and felt that his children had lost their ancestors. Although the children repeatedly took the old man abroad to enjoy his old age, the old man and his wife did not agree.


    It''s just that since his wife died the year before last, he left uncle Zhao alone. It''s really hard to live alone. Not long ago, uncle Zhao''s youngest son gave him a fat grandson.


    Uncle Zhao thinks that he is in his seventies. If he does not go abroad to live with his children, he will not see his little grandson.


    After thinking about it, uncle Zhao decided to go abroad to live with his children.


    As soon as he went abroad, uncle Zhao knew that it was not possible to return home again. He wanted to sell the courtyard and exchange it for money.


    After all, the consumption level in foreign countries is much higher than that in China, and their children''s life abroad is not very good. They can also help them by changing the yard into money and taking it with them."Uncle Zhao, I don''t know how much you want to buy. If it''s suitable, I''ll buy it."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "As you know, Siheyuan is very valuable now. The prices are very high."


    Listening to Ye Rongrong''s willingness to buy the courtyard, uncle Zhao couldn''t help but be happy.


    You know, uncle Zhao wanted to go abroad to see his little grandson at the beginning of the year, but he couldn''t sell the courtyard.


    Although this kind of old-fashioned courtyard is very valuable now, there are too few people who can afford it at such a high price. Anyway, few people have come to ask about it since uncle Zhao sold it. Many of them turn around and leave as soon as they hear that the price is more than 100 million yuan.


    "Give me a price. I''ll take it if it''s right. If it''s not right, I''ll forget it."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "This..."


    Uncle Zhao hesitated for fear that he would be given a higher price. Ye Rongrong, like the others who looked at the house in front of him, turned around and left. However, when he was given a lower price, uncle Zhao felt that he was losing money.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t urge him to think for himself. After all, he couldn''t do it.


    After hesitating for a long time, uncle Zhao looked at Ye Rongrong and said, "at least 150 million yuan. A few years ago, the courtyard on the side was smaller than mine. I bought 130 million yuan. My courtyard is much bigger than his. If I didn''t want to change money to go abroad, I would not sell it."


    150 million?


    Ye Rongrong is stunned. The price is really beyond Ye Rongrong''s expectation. It''s not that the price is too high, but that the price is a little low.


    Take the villa I just saw for example. The price is only 300 million yuan. According to geographical location and land area, it''s not as good as the courtyard.


    But ye Rongrong thought about it and understood why Mr. Zhao gave the price.


    Although the price of these quadrangles is very high in the market, the actual turnover is very small. Obviously, there is no market for them, and few people are willing to pay a high price for them.


    This has something to do with the nature of the courtyard. Although the courtyard in Beijing is a private property, it is also a national protective building. It is not allowed to be demolished and built without permission, which makes the use of the courtyard very narrow.


    This makes many real estate developers and real estate speculators are not optimistic about the courtyard, are not willing to spend a lot of money to buy the courtyard.


    And now young people are used to living in that kind of modern house, and they have no love for the old-fashioned house like siheyuan.


    This also makes the quadrangle empty have high price, but can''t sell out.


    "Mr. Zhao, although the price of these courtyard houses looks very high, they have a price but no market. They can''t be sold. The price of 150 million yuan is a little high. But you are also in a hurry to use money. I won''t bargain with you, but I have a request."


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong said to Uncle Zhao.


    "You say, you say!"


    As soon as Uncle Zhao heard that ye Rongrong accepted the price he offered, he immediately said excitedly.


    If we can sell 150 million yuan, uncle Zhao will be really satisfied.


    With so much money, it''s a wonderful time to go abroad.


    "I don''t have any special requirements. You have to keep all the furniture and furnishings in this house. I like these old things very much."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "There''s no problem with that."


    Uncle Zhao nodded and said.


    I''m going abroad now, and there''s no way to take away the furniture and furnishings in the yard. Even if I sell them to buy rags, they''re not worth a lot of money.


    Everything is settled. Uncle Zhao takes the formalities and certificates and takes Ye Rongrong to the street to go through the formalities. After all, it involves quadrangles. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to make any mistakes.


    This is a property worth hundreds of millions of yuan, so as to avoid any disputes in the future. Now we must go through these procedures at one time.


    This street office, all these Siheyuan information, is uncle Zhao''s house, property right, there can query.


    And in the street office transactions, you can avoid a lot of trouble, in the future when the transfer, also convenient a lot.


    In fact, the procedures are very cumbersome, or uncle Zhao has lived here for decades, and everyone in the street knows him, and the street helps him, but obviously it can''t be done in a day or two.


    Ye Rongrong is not in a hurry. He just leaves this matter to Mu Yuhan. He only needs to pay until the end.


    There''s no need to run errands every day on this matter. Ye Guangrong doesn''t have that time and leisure.


    "Let''s go. You''ve been busy all day. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    From the street office, ye Rongrong said to Mu Yuhan.


    "Dean, that''s what you said. I''m not polite. I''ll choose the expensive one."


    Muyuhan said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s expensive. The key is to be delicious."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Let''s go to eat hot pot. I know there is a hot pot restaurant in Beijing. It''s very delicious. People who have eaten it say it''s delicious."Muyuhan thought and said.


    "OK, I''ll have hot pot."


    Anyway, I''ll invite Mu Yuhan to dinner today. She''ll make up her mind.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    "Guolixian" hotpot shop in Beijing is one of the most high-end hotpot shops in Beijing. Because of its unique taste, the hotpot here is very popular although its price is much higher than that of ordinary hotpot shops.


    It''s just before six o''clock, and the "pot fresh" hotpot shop is already full of hotpot eaters. At a glance, it''s full of hotpot eaters.


    The hot pot here is really good. As soon as you walk into the hot pot shop, ye Rongrong can smell the strange fragrance from the bottom of the pot mixed with special spices in the air, which stirs Ye Rongrong''s taste nerve.


    Ye Rongrong swallows a mouthful of saliva unconsciously, and then looks at the cold rain. Her pink face has been fumigated by the hot aroma in the hall. It''s really lovely. There is an expression of eating in her eyes.


    Although he didn''t eat it, Just smelling it made Ye Guangrong''s appetite open.


    "Dean, is it good here?"


    Mu Yuhan asked.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    From the decoration and sanitation of this hot pot shop, it''s really hard to pick out the burr.


    But also, as a high-end hotpot shop, if the hygiene and decoration are not good, where there is any business.


    You should know that the rich people have high requirements for the sanitation and environment of the dining place. If the sanitation is poor or the environment is a little poor, the rich people will feel inferior and will not patronize.


    No matter how delicious the dishes in this shop are, they won''t go.


    At this time, a tall waitress came up and said, "ladies and gentlemen, are you here for dinner?"


    "Yes, give us a small box!"


    Muyuhan said.


    This box is more private. Generally, the rich people who come to eat like to eat in the box. Every time Mu Yuhan comes, he basically goes to the box.


    "I''m sorry, today''s boxes have been reserved. There are only a few seats left in the hall. If you''re late, there will be no seats left in the hall. You can only sit in the hall."


    Said the waitress.


    It''s the peak time for dining. The business of hot pot shop is very good. The box has been reserved early.


    As one of the biggest cities in China, Beijing has a lot of rich people and many people come out to eat and drink at night. As one of the most famous hotpot shops in Beijing, the business of "guolixian" hotpot shop has been very good since it opened.


    "Never mind, we''ll take the hall!"


    Muyu cold eyes, directly pull the leaf glory toward a small empty table.


    After the two sat down, the waiter presented the menu. Muyuhan nuzui said to Ye Rongrong: "leader, please order!"


    Ye Rongrong picked up the menu and looked at it. He had to admit that this hotpot shop is really expensive. A pot bottom costs 588 yuan. For other dishes, the cheapest one is 51 yuan, and the most expensive one is tens of thousands of yuan. There are all kinds of deep-sea lobsters and three head abalone.


    To be honest, it''s not enough for the ordinary working class to spend.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that at the end of this meal, the cheapest will be consumed by thousands of yuan.


    Seeing the menu, ye Rongrong still likes the hot pot restaurant on the street, which costs 30 or 50 yuan per person. The consumption there, how two people eat, will not exceed 200 yuan.


    "You''re a lady, you order!"


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t care, and is not picky about food. He hands the menu to Mu Yuhan and says.


    "Ha ha, then I''m not polite. I''m very cruel. Be careful that I eat you."


    Muyuhan took the menu and said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t afford me. I can''t afford to pay at most. I''ll keep you here as a waiter."


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "Dean, you are so cruel. I am so young and beautiful. You are willing to keep me here as a waiter."


    Bathe rain cold not to depend on ground to look at leaf glory to say.


    "No matter how young and beautiful I am, I''m married. Your move doesn''t work for me!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "I hate it


    After a cold and white shower, ye Rongrong began to order, "a mandarin duck pot bottom, another lamb, a spicy yellow dice, and a spinach..."


    Soon, muyuhan ordered more than 20 meat dishes and vegetables, which made the waiters look silly.


    So many, are these two pig Bajie reincarnated?


    "What else would you like to drink?"


    Although a little surprised, muyuhan ordered so many dishes, but the waiter didn''t say anything.


    These are the guests'' own business. If they can''t finish eating too much, it''s also their own business.


    These people are rich and like to waste. What can a waiter say.


    After all, the waiter doesn''t know how much Ye Guangrong eats. Ye Guangrong is famous for eating.


    Generally speaking, when ye Rongrong goes to a self-help hotpot restaurant to eat, it is the self-help hotpot that loses money.


    Muyuhan looks at Ye Guangrong with consulting eyes, "do you want to drink some wine?""Bring me a bottle of Jiannanchun!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said to the waitress.


    "Sorry, we don''t have Jiannanchun here."


    Said the waitress, shaking her head.


    as hot pot hot shop, the Baijiu is very high grade, like dozens of yuan, hundreds of yuan a bottle of Jiannanchun, this hot pot shop did not sell.


    Because the lower the price of the drink, the smaller the profit margin.


    "Let''s have a bottle of Maotai!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "The 1800 Maotai bars."


    Muyuhan pointed to the wine list and said to the waitress.


    "OK, two, just a moment, please!"


    The waitress said and went down with the menu.


    The efficiency of this hotpot shop is very fast. In less than five minutes, the dishes and wine come up one after another.


    The bottom of the hotpot in this hotpot shop should be specially made, and the speed should be slow. About ten minutes later, the bottom of Yuanyang hotpot was brought up.


    "Dean, the hotpot bottom of this hotpot shop is very good."


    Muyuhan said, put the dishes into Yuanyang hot pot to stew.


    The advantage of eating hot pot is that you can stew what you want in the pot as you like.


    But whether a hot pot tastes good or not, the bottom of the pot is very important.


    The reason why this "guolixian" hotpot shop has such a good business is that its hotpot bottom is particularly good, and the stew is particularly delicious.


    "Well?"


    Ye Rongrong could not help frowning at the aroma of Yuanyang hotpot.


    As a top chef, ye Rongrong always feels that the flavor of this hot pot is not normal.


    But ye Guangrong has not found the problem for the time being.


    "What''s the matter, Dean?"


    Muyuhan noticed that ye Rongrong''s face was wrong. He looked at him suspiciously and asked.


    "Nothing. It''s just that I smell a little pungent at the bottom of the pot."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Maybe it''s too much pepper!"


    Muyuhan said.


    The best food of this hot pot is Sichuan style hot pot, so the bottom of the pot is also spicy.


    "Maybe!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Dean, this fried dough sticks is good. Try it!"


    Muyuhan takes a cooked fried dough stick from the pot and puts it into Ye Guangrong''s bowl.


    "Thank you. You have your own. I''ll do it myself."


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    In addition to his wife Liu Qingqing, ye Guangrong is not used to other women bringing vegetables to him.


    "Hum, it''s impossible for other men to think that I''ll bring him vegetables. That is to say, you''re not satisfied with your good fortune, Dean. That''s disgusting!"


    Mu Yuhan glared at Ye Rongrong discontentedly, ignoring Ye Rongrong.


    It''s very kind of you!


    Ye Rongrong grins bitterly and picks up the fried dough sticks to eat. But the fragrance makes Ye Rongrong''s nose feel bad.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong directly exerts an "appraisal technique" on the fried dough sticks.


    Soon, the information in his mind startled Ye Guangrong.


    "Fried fried dough sticks in the gutter are poisonous and can cause cancer if eaten for a long time!"


    After reading the information in his mind, ye Rongrong puts the fried dough sticks on the chopsticks into the bowl, looks at Yuanyang hotpot with his eyes, and throws an identification technique in the past.


    "Yuanyang hotpot contains 2500 grams of gutter oil, 1500 grams of bean paste, 250 grams of dried pepper, 100 grams of ginger, 200 grams of garlic, 50 grams of star anise, 50 grams of cinnamon It is toxic and harmful to human body. "


    Ye Guangrong didn''t pay much attention to other ingredients. What makes Ye Guangrong most creepy is the gutter oil.


    Ye Rongrong never thought that such a high-end hotpot shop would use gutter oil.


    "Don''t eat!"


    See Mu Yuhan pick up brush pot of mutton to eat, ye Rongrong said in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter, Dean?"


    Mu Yuhan looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asks.


    "The bottom of this hot pot is made of gutter oil."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "What? Waste oil


    The chopsticks fell down in the cold rain.


    What is gutter oil, muyuhan of course know.


    This gutter oil is the oily floating matter in the sewer or the oil extracted from the leftovers of hotels and restaurants (commonly known as swill).


    Gutter oil is a kind of non edible oil with extremely poor quality, unsanitary, peroxide value, acid value and water content exceeding the standard seriously. It contains toxins, which will cause water eutrophication when flowing into rivers. Once eaten, it will damage white blood cells and digestive tract mucosa, cause food poisoning and even cause cancer.


    In the process of refining "gutter oil", a series of chemical changes, such as rancidity, oxidation and decomposition, occur in animal and vegetable oil after pollution, resulting in substances with heavy toxicity to human body. Arsenic is one of them. Once people use "gutter oil" with huge amount of arsenic, it will cause dyspepsia, headache, dizziness, insomnia, fatigue, liver discomfort and other symptoms.Long term consumption of gutter oil is harmful to human body.


    Mu Yuhan remembers that she first heard about "gutter oil" when she was in primary school. At that time, it was just reported in the news that you had the term "gutter oil".


    However, at that time, some experts refuted the rumor, saying that there was no "gutter oil". The extraction cost of "gutter oil" was too high, which was five to ten times of the normal production of edible oil. No one would be so stupid to do this kind of thing at a loss.


    At that time, muyuhan believed.


    After all, at that time, muyuhan was still young, and the authority of experts was very high. Everyone believed what experts said, and felt that experts would not pit everyone.


    Only when I grew up with muyuhan, I realized that experts sometimes fart.


    The most serious pitfalls are those so-called "experts".


    What bicycle is more polluting than car; what house price is not too high, but too low


    ~~~~


    it''s hard to catch a cold. Go to hang up after updating the two chapters!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    "This hotpot uses gutter oil."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Dean, you Are you kidding? "


    Come back to God, Muyu asked coldly and uneasily.


    I often come to this hot pot shop with several good sisters to eat hot pot. What if the bottom material of this hot pot shop is added with gutter oil?


    When I think about it, I can''t help vomiting.


    "I''m not kidding. There''s gutter oil in this substrate."


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    Ye Guangrong is very confident in his "appraisal technique" and believes that it will not make a mistake.


    "How do you know there is gutter oil in this substrate?"


    Mu Yuhan looks at Ye Guangrong with some doubts and asks.


    After all, I''m not the chef of this hotpot shop. How can I know there''s gutter oil in this hotpot base.


    You know, after extraction and processing, you can''t tell whether it''s gutter oil or not.


    This is also the reason why the waste oil is the most harmful.


    Because you can''t tell the difference between gutter oil and normal edible oil.


    "I''m a chef at the level of chef. I can smell it as soon as I smell it."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Dean, are you sure?"


    Muyuhan looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    It''s not that muyuhan doesn''t believe Ye Guangrong''s words, but it''s too powerful. You can smell the gutter oil.


    This nose is just


    "I''m pretty sure that''s gutter oil."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Waiter, waiter!"


    Listen to Ye Rongrong so sure that there is gutter oil in the bottom material of this hot pot. It''s too hot to bathe in the rain.


    I didn''t expect that I often spent so much money to eat hot pot here. I was eating gutter oil all the time?


    At the thought of eating gutter oil for so long, muyuhan felt particularly sick.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    The waitress passed by and politely asked Mu Yuhan.


    "Can you give me a reasonable explanation for using waste oil?"


    Muyuhan stares at the waitress and says.


    When I think that what I used to eat is gutter oil, I get angry when I''m in the cold.


    If you know this hotpot shop uses gutter oil, you won''t come here to eat hotpot if you kill Mu Yuhan.


    "This beauty, do you have any misunderstanding, how can our hot pot shop use gutter oil?"


    The waitress was stunned and said in a hurry.


    As a waiter in a hot pot shop, the waitress vaguely heard some people in the shop say that the bottom material of the hot pot in the shop is gutter oil.


    Of course, she is not very clear about the use of gutter oil as a waiter in a hot pot shop, because according to the rules of a hot pot shop, the waiter can go to the kitchen without permission.


    "Are my words false? Your black heart shop uses gutter oil. "


    Mu Yuhan said angrily.


    Anyone who has been eating gutter oil for so long will be angry until now.


    "Gutter oil?"


    "No, such a high-end hotpot shop uses gutter oil!"


    "Don''t Don''t mention gutter oil to me. I want to throw up! "


    "NIMA''s, this hot pot I eat is gutter oil."


    "Maybe it''s this woman''s nonsense. Such a high-end hotpot shop should not use gutter oil, right?"


    "Maybe there are too many black hearted businessmen now. In order to make money, they can do all kinds of black hearted things."


    "If this hot pot shop uses gutter oil, I will smash this shop. I spend so much money here to eat hot pot, not here to test the poison."


    "It''s not true, gutter oil. If you think about it, you''ll vomit!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the conversation between mu Yuhan and the waitress of the hot pot shop, the people who eat hot pot in the hall all put down their chopsticks in a hurry and began to talk about it one after another.


    This hot pot, we dare not eat.


    If it''s really made of waste oil, can it still be eaten?


    We all know the harm of waste oil.


    Not to mention the harm of the waste oil, just think that the waste oil is extracted from the waste, we all have no appetite.


    No matter how delicious the hot pot is, once it has something to do with gutter oil, no one can eat it or dare to eat it.


    There are even a few women who are addicted to cleanliness. They all want to throw up now.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, a hot pot shop manager came over and asked the waitress.


    "Manager, this customer said that our hot pot uses waste oil."


    The waitress said to the middle-aged man in a hurry.


    "This beauty, please don''t slander our hotpot shop, otherwise, we will use the law to protect the reputation of our hotpot shop."The middle-aged man''s face changed a little, and soon recovered. He threatened to say to Mu Yuhan.


    As a senior manager of this hot pot shop, the middle-aged man knows about the use of gutter oil in his own hot pot shop.


    But this is a very secret thing, in addition to a few chefs in the kitchen, just a few of my boss''s confidants know.


    Other people don''t know about it at all. Even waiters who have worked in hot pot shops for many years may not know about it.


    The middle-aged man really can''t figure out how this beautiful young woman knows that her hot pot shop uses gutter oil.


    Did she guess?


    Soon the middle-aged man thought it was very possible.


    You know, now more than half of hotpot shops are using gutter oil. After all, the amount of oil used for hotpot is very large.


    If you use normal cooking oil, the cost is very high. If you use this kind of recycled waste oil, the cost is very low.


    In addition, the gutter oil in the hot pot shop comes from the grease trap in the sewer of the hot pot shop. After overnight filtration, heating, precipitation and separation, the stinky garbage can be transformed into clear "edible oil". This process is all done by the boss''s trusted followers, so that they will not be aware of it.


    "If it''s gutter oil, let the people from the health department check it."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong is very positive about the use of gutter oil in this hot pot.


    Ye Rongrong is absolutely impolite to those who use waste oil.


    These people are so mean that they don''t take people''s health seriously.


    That''s why, over the years, more and more people have died of cancer and become younger and younger, mainly because of food safety.


    It is these black hearted traders who, in order to earn black hearted money, regardless of other people''s health, use poisonous and harmful things like gutter oil for common people to eat.


    If you eat too much of this kind of food, you will naturally have incurable diseases like cancer.


    "Go and call the security guard and drive these two troublemakers out for me."


    The middle-aged man said to the waitress.


    We can''t let these two people make trouble in the hot pot shop, otherwise it will affect the business of the hot pot shop.


    Once it comes out that you use gutter oil in your hot pot shop, it will certainly attract everyone''s attention. It''s very difficult for this paper to cover the fire, and it''s easy to cause accidents.


    What''s more, this hotpot shop is a high-end hotpot shop. The consumption level is very high. People who can come to the shop are basically rich and powerful.


    If they know that they come to this hotpot shop to eat hotpot, they eat all the cooking oil.


    This hotpot shop is not as simple as closing down. Maybe some people will get angry and kill themselves.


    Therefore, middle-aged men will not admit that they use gutter oil in hot pot shops.


    As for asking people from the health department to come and investigate.


    Middle aged men are not afraid to open such a big hot pot shop in Beijing. There must be a relationship between them. Basically, investigation is also a form of walking.


    In the end, there must be no evidence.


    Soon, two hot pot shop security came.


    "Take these two guests out!"


    The middle-aged man said to two security guards of the hot pot shop.


    Now the first thing is to get these two people out of the hot pot shop.


    "Yes


    The two security guards answered and came over to muyuhan.


    "Dean!"


    See two security guards close to him, muyuhan some uneasy to leaf glory said.


    "It''s OK, I''m here!"


    Ye Rongrong stands up from his seat, goes to muyuhan''s body, and looks at the two approaching security guards.


    "Are you going by yourself, or are we going to invite you out?"


    A security guard frowned at Ye Rongrong and threatened to say.


    Ye Rongrong''s physique is so strong that the security guard is not confident that two people can get him out.


    "Go, I will certainly go, but there must be a statement about the waste oil."


    Ye Rongrong said strongly.


    Who came out for a meal and met with gutter oil was in a bad mood.


    Think about the gutter oil extracted from the filthy gutter. If you didn''t have the "identification technique", you would have eaten it.


    "You''re bullshit. All the oils used in our hotpot shop are qualified edible oils. We''ve never used gutter oil. Don''t listen to his nonsense. He must have been sent by our competitors to make trouble. How can we use gutter oil in such a high-grade hotpot shop?"


    The middle-aged man said in a hurry.


    "He''s right. How can such a high-grade hot pot shop use gutter oil?"


    "The consumption here is so high that there is no need to use gutter oil, right?"


    "I come here because I like the hygiene and environment of this hotpot shop. If such hotpot shops use gutter oil, who dares to eat hotpot in the future?""It''s not necessarily that some unscrupulous businessmen can do anything to make more profits."


    "Anyway, I don''t believe this high-end hot pot shop uses gutter oil. I''ve been eating in this hot pot shop for five or six years. I''m very relieved about the hygiene here."


    "I hope these two people are sent by competitors to make trouble. If they really use waste oil No, it''s disgusting! "


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, many people who eat in the hall are talking about it one after another. Most people choose to believe the middle-aged man''s words.


    After all, if the hot pot shop uses gutter oil, it will eat poisonous food all these years, which we are not willing to accept.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Please get these two troublemakers out of here."


    Seeing that people in the hall believed what they said, the middle-aged man''s uneasy heart was relieved. Seeing that the security guard had not moved, he immediately cheered discontentedly.


    ~~~~


    it''s really hard to catch a cold! Go hang up the drip!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    "Go


    A security guard reaches for ye Guangrong''s arm and wants to drag him out.


    "Ouch, it hurts..."


    Unfortunately, the security guard''s hand has not yet grasped Ye Rongrong''s arm, so he was pinched by Ye Rongrong. In pain, he squatted on the ground and cried out for pain.


    "What?"


    Another security guard was startled. He knew the strength of his colleague. He was so easily pinched and lost his resistance. How strong was the man''s strength!


    Although very uneasy, this security guard can''t just do nothing, otherwise he will be fired by the hot pot shop.


    The security guard quickly picked up his baton and threw it at Ye Guangrong.


    No matter how strong you are, can you beat a baton?


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing the security guard attacking Ye Guangrong with a baton, Mu Yuhan shouts in a hurry.


    Ye Rongrong takes a cold look at the security guard waving his baton. Before he can react, he kicks out.


    "Ah..."


    The security guard quickly avoided the kick of Ye Guangrong.


    It''s a pity that his reaction speed is not as fast as that of Ye Rongrong''s leg. He was kicked by Ye Rongrong before he could avoid it.


    "Ah Ouch... "


    The security guard knocked down several tables one after another. Finally, he fell to the ground and complained of pain. He couldn''t get up.


    "You go to my side, too!"


    Ye Guangrong pushes the security guard out of his hand. The security guard has stepped back three or four meters and falls on the ground. He can''t get up in pain.


    "This man is too strong, isn''t he?"


    "It''s hard character!"


    "There''s a good play to watch now!"


    "This man must know kung fu!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s never too big to watch. Seeing ye Rongrong fighting with the security guard, the diners in the hall are excited.


    It''s much more interesting than watching TV series.


    "You..."


    The middle-aged man was also startled by Ye Guangrong. The only two security guards in the shop were so easily knocked down.


    How can we drive him away!


    "You what you ah, call your boss over, today do not give a statement, I will not go."


    Ye Rongrong sat on the seat and said, looking at the middle-aged man coldly.


    Now there are so many black hearted businessmen who dare to use poisonous and harmful food to do business because of people''s weakness towards these black hearted businessmen and the inaction of some supervision departments.


    As long as everyone has zero tolerance for these unscrupulous businessmen, the food safety problem will not be so serious.


    In case of it, ye Guangrong will never let it go. Today, ye Guangrong will let the black hearted businessman pay for his behavior.


    In the past, ye Guangrong did not have the ability or the ability. In such a case, he had no choice but to shrink back and suffer dumb losses.


    Now I have the strength and ability to make the black hearted businessman lose his fortune, pay for his black heart, and choose to retreat.


    Ye Guangrong despises himself.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility!


    This sentence is not as simple as saying. We should do it.


    God''s "lazy man system" does not allow us to tolerate these bad things.


    If people with ability and ability don''t show up, what will those vulnerable groups do?


    It''s very powerful to open such a high-end hot pot shop in the capital. Ordinary people can''t shake him.


    Even if you report the use of gutter oil in this hot pot shop, you will be retaliated.


    "Well, you wait for me!"


    The middle-aged man gave Ye Rongrong a fierce look and went to one side to make a phone call.


    "Dean, shall we call someone?"


    Muyuhan asked to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, in this hot pot shop, you and the Dean are the only ones. If the boss of the hot pot shop calls a group of people, he will suffer a lot.


    So mu Yuhan wanted to call someone.


    As the deputy political commissar of the traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital, Mu Yuhan can call several armed police to protect Ye Rongrong.


    "No need!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Although the middle-aged man made a phone call from a place far away from ye Rongrong, ye Rongrong''s hearing was very strong. He still recognized that the middle-aged man was calling the police.


    Therefore, there is no need to call someone to solve this problem by legal means, which is not bad.


    After all, it is the capital, and this high-end hot pot shop is located in the bustling streets of the capital. There are police patrols nearby. In less than five minutes, five policemen walked into the hot pot shop.


    "Captain Li, it''s these two customers who make trouble in the shop!"


    Seeing the police coming in, the middle-aged man quickly welcomed them and pointed to Ye Rongrong and Mu Yuhan and said to the leading policeman."What''s the matter?"


    Captain Li asked with a frown.


    After all, this hotpot shop is one of the most famous high-end hotpot shops in Beijing. The consumption level here is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Take captain Li''s salary, also reluctant to come here to eat hot pot.


    After all, it costs three or five thousand yuan for a family to eat hot pot and order cheap dishes, which is equivalent to captain Li''s half month''s salary.


    Of course, if captain Li eats hot pot here, the hot pot shop will give him a free order or a discount, but Captain Li is afraid to do so.


    This is the capital, but we are more strict in dealing with unhealthy tendencies than local governments.


    Captain Li doesn''t want to lose his job because of a hot pot.


    "These two customers are slandering our hot pot shop for using gutter oil. How can this be possible? We are a high-end hot pot shop, which has passed the strict inspection by the health department. How can we use gutter oil? This is a slander against our hot pot shop, and he injured the staff in our shop."


    The middle-aged man said, pointing to the two security guards who fell on the ground and couldn''t get up for a while.


    "Oh It''s killing me


    "I My bones are broken... "


    After hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the two security guards, who had been able to get up after a long time, did not get up from the ground. Instead, they were lying on the ground and wailing. Many of them were seriously injured.


    "Shameless!"


    Muyuhan looked at the two fallen security guards with disdain and muttered.


    Muyuhan of course can see that these two security guards are intentional.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please show me your ID cards!"


    Captain Li frowned and brought several policemen to Ye Rongrong''s side.


    "Here you are!"


    As long as it is a normal investigation, ye Rongrong is very cooperative. After all, it is the duty of every citizen to observe discipline and law.


    If every citizen does not cooperate with the work of the police, social security will not be disordered.


    Ye Rongrong has been in contact with many police workers and knows a lot of police. It is undeniable that there are some scum in the police force, but most of them are good.


    What''s more, in China, public security is inseparable from the police. They are the most important part of maintaining social order.


    We should know that when people encounter difficulties in strange places, the first thing they think of is not their relatives and friends, but the people''s police.


    On the dark road, there is a car with flashing lights, people can feel safe.


    Whether you meet robbers, or are patronized by thieves, or even quarrel with neighbors, you will choose to call the police at the first time.


    Sometimes, you will find that this policeman is very broad in his management. Basically, he can manage everything and can manage it as well.


    "What evidence do you have to prove that this hotpot shop uses gutter oil?"


    Captain Li checked Ye Rongrong''s and muyuhan''s ID cards. After returning them to Ye Rongrong, he asked.


    "This..."


    Muyuhan was stunned and looked at Ye Rongrong.


    After all, muyuhan didn''t know how the mysterious Dean could see that the hot pot shop used gutter oil.


    "I''m a doctor, and I''m good at cooking. I can smell the cooking oil in this hot pot."


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said.


    After all, ye Rongrong can''t say that he has "identification technique". This hotpot has gutter oil, which was identified by using "identification technique".


    In that case, ye Rongrong estimated that everyone would regard themselves as a psychopath.


    "So you don''t have any concrete evidence?"


    Captain Li stares at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    Now captain Li believes what the manager of this hot pot shop said. These two people are here to make trouble.


    If you can smell it, you can smell the gutter oil. Why do you need those testing institutions.


    This is obviously bullshit.


    "I am the evidence!"


    Ye Rongrong said domineering.


    With Ye Rongrong''s current status, he is qualified to say such words.


    "If you can''t prove that this hot pot shop uses waste oil, please follow us to the Bureau for investigation."


    Captain Li said to Ye Rongrong.


    Now captain Li suspects that ye Rongrong is the one sent by the competitor of this high-end hot pot shop to make trouble, so he wants to take him to the Bureau for investigation.


    "Why let us go to the police station? You have no right to take us to the police station."


    Muyuhan said unhappily.


    As the deputy political commissar of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine in the PLA General Hospital, Mu Yuhan is a civilian officer and has the rank of lieutenant colonel. This policeman has no right to take himself to the police station.


    What''s more, the president is still the leader of the rank of major general.


    "Take them away!"


    Captain Li saw that muyuhan and ye Rongrong didn''t cooperate, and immediately said to several policemen behind him.It''s mandatory to take them to the police station!


    "Captain..."


    A policeman said to captain Li uneasily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Captain Li looked back at his subordinates with some dissatisfaction and asked.


    Let them arrest themselves. What are they doing? Don''t they listen to the command?


    It seems that I was too kind to them at ordinary times. Now they don''t take their orders seriously.


    It seems that in the future, you should be more serious with your opponents. Otherwise, the people below will not obey the command like this. How can this team lead you!


    "Captain, watch TV!"


    A policewoman pointed to a big screen TV play in the hot pot shop and said to captain Li.


    "What kind of TV?"


    Captain Li was stunned and turned his head to the TV screen.


    Not only captain Li was stunned, but also the other customers who looked at the TV screen and the staff in the hot pot shop were stunned.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    In the TV station, the news of Beijing TV station is broadcast for 30 minutes. In the TV picture, ye Rongrong is sitting on the rostrum, accepting the news reporter''s report.


    As the camera close to the line of sight, you can clearly see ye Rongrong''s face.


    "Our traditional Chinese medicine is different. Our ancestors always said that harmony is the most important thing. They didn''t want to kill anyone, so the traditional Chinese medicine we used 2000 years ago is still effective today."


    "I think if you understand this concept, you can understand why the traditional Chinese medicine made of grass roots and bark can solve diseases."


    "Western medicine is treating diseases, while traditional Chinese medicine is treating people. Their basic ideas are different."


    ¡­¡­


    On the TV screen, ye Rongrong talks about the difference between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine.


    "You Are you major general Ye Rongrong, President of the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA general hospital


    Team leader Li, who has come back, looks at Ye Rongrong with some difficulty and asks.


    As long as there is no problem in the eyes, you can see that the president Ye Rongrong on the TV screen is the person in front of you.


    because two people as like as two peas are carved out of a mold, and even the same clothes are worn.


    If you can''t see that this is the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine of the PLA General Hospital at this time, team leader Li can hit the wall.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    This is the biggest headache for celebrities, that is, they can be recognized wherever they go.


    Although Ye Rongrong was well-known in the medical field, many people knew that the president of the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital was a young man with excellent medical skills.


    Know to know, have never seen the face of Ye Guangrong, also don''t know what ye Guangrong looks like.


    Even if ye Guangrong stands in front of him, he doesn''t know.


    However, as soon as the news was broadcast, ye Rongrong was exposed, which greatly increased the popularity. People will remember ye Rongrong''s appearance.


    What''s more, in this case, it''s easier to recognize Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s over!"


    The middle-aged man was sweating.


    If they are ordinary people, middle-aged men are not afraid at all, and the "pot fresh" hotpot shop is not in Beijing for a day or two, which has a strong network.


    It''s easy to deal with an ordinary people.


    But now this is different, people are not only celebrities, but also rich and powerful celebrities, which makes the middle-aged man desperate.


    If you don''t use gutter oil in this hotpot shop, you''re not afraid of ghosts.


    The key is that the hot pot shop really uses gutter oil.


    This is the worst!


    "Ah It turns out that he is the miracle doctor in the PLA General Hospital! "


    "I''ve heard from my friends that Dean Ye''s medical skills have reached a state of perfection, and that''s just the case with ancient Hua Tuo and Bian que!"


    "In the morning, I read the news. He is the miracle doctor who developed the special medicine for the treatment of avian influenza!"


    "I I remember, isn''t he the hero who rushed into the sea of fire to save people? "


    "Yes, that''s him. He is a great doctor and a real hero!"


    "I didn''t expect him to come here to eat hot pot too!"


    "Dean Ye is a good man!"


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Rongrong admitted that he was the president of the powerful PLA General Hospital in the TV news, people in the hall began to talk about him.


    But soon, people suddenly think of a very terrible thing.


    This hotpot uses gutter oil!


    All of a sudden, many people were so scared that chopsticks fell off, and even some people began to vomit.


    Nima''s own food is gutter oil.


    What do I say?


    How delicious is the hot pot in this hot pot shop?


    It''s using gutter oil!


    All of a sudden, the customers in the whole hall were angry.


    "Call the police!"


    "Call the health bureau!"


    "It''s so black hearted. Such a high-end hotpot shop uses gutter oil. The boss should be shot."


    "If we don''t give an explanation today, we won''t go!"


    "NIMA, I come here every day to give a lot of money. It turned out that I was feeding myself chronic poison!"


    "Don''t let me know who the owner of this hot pot shop is, or I''ll fight every time I see him!"


    ¡­¡­


    If ye Guangrong is just an ordinary customer, the people who eat in this hall certainly don''t believe Ye Guangrong''s words. At most, they are dubious.


    But now I know whether ye Rongrong is the president of the PLA General Hospital who developed the specific medicine for the treatment of avian influenza, or the hero who rushed into the sea of fire.


    People believe Ye Guangrong''s words.


    Because as ye Guangrong, he will not tell such lies.As for ye Rongrong, how do you know this hotpot shop uses gutter oil?


    These don''t matter.


    What''s important is that he said the hot pot shop used gutter oil, and the hot pot shop certainly used gutter oil.


    For those so-called experts and scholars on the Internet, people don''t really believe what they say, but they all believe in miraculous doctors like Ye Guangrong and heroes who sacrifice their lives to save others.


    "Dean ye, I''m really sorry. I I... "


    After hearing that ye Rongrong admitted that he was the Dean ye in the news just now, Captain Li was too scared to speak.


    After all, compared with Captain Li, ye Rongrong is a great man.


    There''s a big gap between the ranks.


    Captain Li is really worried about ye Rongrong''s revenge. In that case, he may not be able to wear his uniform.


    "Go to the kitchen and control the people in the kitchen!"


    Ye Rongrong didn''t have any opinions on captain Li. There was nothing unreasonable about his normal law enforcement.


    "Yes


    Captain Li salutes Ye Rongrong and immediately arranges the police to control the staff in the kitchen.


    Afraid that these people couldn''t control the owner of the hot pot shop, Captain Li also called the Bureau for assistance.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Waiters, waiters, it''s noisy, and people are not allowed to eat!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the box were upset by the noise in the hall. They came out one after another and cried out discontentedly.


    "It''s gutter oil in donima, how dare you eat it!"


    "If you want to die early, eat more gutter oil."


    ¡­¡­


    "Gutter oil?"


    "What kind of gutter oil?"


    The people who came out of the box were also frightened by the people''s words in the hall. They came out of the box and asked the people in the hall.


    "What, this hotpot is made of waste oil!"


    "Grass, how could that be?"


    "Oh Oh... "


    ¡­¡­


    The people who came out of the box were angry when they knew the situation, and even many people couldn''t help spitting out what they had just eaten.


    We all have money and status. When we go out, we would rather spend more money to eat hot pot here. Why?


    It''s not that I''m looking at the hygiene and luxurious decoration of this hot pot shop.


    Of course, the most important thing is health.


    The richer people are, the more they value their health.


    Now I''m told that I''m eating hot pot with gutter oil. How can I stand it!


    All of a sudden, these people also joined in the denouncement of the hot pot shop.


    The people who can eat in such a high-end hot pot shop are all the elite in Beijing. The effect is very obvious when they call one by one.


    In a few minutes, not only the health department, but also the industrial and commercial department, Consumer Association, journalists and even the fire department came.


    "Boss, it''s not good. People from the health department, industrial and commercial department and many other departments have come to the store for inspection?"


    A person in charge of a hot pot shop saw that the situation was not right and went to the toilet to call his boss.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Pot fresh" hotpot shop owner is still old God said.


    To have such a high-end hotpot shop in the capital, the owner of this "pot in fresh" hotpot shop naturally has his confidence. He can handle ordinary small things with one phone call.


    "The use of gutter oil in hotpot shops has been exposed. Now people from the Health Bureau, the industrial and commercial bureau, and the police department are all here."


    "What?"


    "Pot fresh" hotpot shop owner immediately sat up from the bed.


    As the boss, he naturally knows about the use of gutter oil in hot pot shops, which is arranged by himself.


    The purpose is to save costs and earn more money.


    It''s just that the use of gutter oil in my own hotpot shop is very hidden. Except for a few people in my heart, few people know about it.


    It''s so cold that the use of gutter oil in our hotpot shop has been exposed, which really scares the hotpot shop owner.


    You should know that the people who can consume in the "pot fresh" hotpot shop are all rich and powerful people in the capital. Once you know that you use gutter oil in your hotpot shop.


    He can''t bear the anger of these people.


    "Boss, what shall we do? The back kitchen is controlled by the police!"


    "Pot fresh" hotpot shop management said to the boss uneasily.


    Many people in the shop are under control, and the manager is also hiding in the toilet to call the boss.


    "I I''ll go to the store right away! "


    The boss of the hot pot shop "guolixian", who is not concerned about the beauty on the bed, puts on his clothes and runs out of the house in a hurry.¡­¡­


    So many departments worked together and soon found out.


    This "guolixian" hotpot shop has been using gutter oil for more than five years. Basically, the hotpot we eat now uses gutter oil.


    In addition to a part of the kitchen is extracted from the internal gutter, there is a part of the low price from the outside into the gutter oil.


    Even inspectors found equipment for extracting gutter oil in a small room in the back kitchen of a hot pot shop.


    "Oh..."


    "Oh..."


    A lot of people listen to the results of the inspection, this high-end hot pot shop is using gutter oil, began to spit up.


    No one can stand what they eat. It''s dirty gutter oil.


    Now the customers of this high-end hot pot shop hate this hot pot shop.


    Many people even have the heart to strangle the hotpot shop owner.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Rongrong said to muyuhan.


    When things get to this point, ye Rongrong knows that he doesn''t have to do it himself. These angry diners can make the hotpot shop owner feel bad.


    There are too many rich and powerful people in the capital, especially in this kind of high-end hot pot shop, who are basically the same kind of people.


    The hotpot shop owner is really tired of letting these people eat gutter oil.


    As for this hotpot shop owner''s later days of "cupping utensils", ye Guangrong doesn''t care.


    "Well!"


    Muyuhan nodded and followed Ye Rongrong out of the hot pot shop.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    "I''m sorry, Dean!"


    From the "pot fresh" hotpot shop, muyuhan apologizes to Ye Rongrong.


    I really don''t know that this high-end hot pot shop uses gutter oil, which makes muyuhan really embarrassed.


    "Why apologize to me?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Mu Yuhan with some doubts and asks.


    "I didn''t know this hotpot shop used gutter oil. If I knew, I would never bring you."


    Mu Yuhan blushed and said sheepishly.


    "It''s not your fault. You don''t know that hot pot shop uses gutter oil. If you knew, you wouldn''t eat it."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Well, I''m so angry. Now I have the heart to strangle the owner of that hot pot shop. I''ve been eating gutter oil for so long."


    When I think of what I used to eat is gutter oil, I will be very angry when I feel cold in the rain.


    Now muyuhan even doubts that the acne on his face some time ago is caused by eating this hot pot containing gutter oil.


    "All right, let''s go. I''ll treat you to a big stall!"


    Ye Rongrong points to a big stall by the side of the road and says to muyuhan.


    I haven''t eaten the dinner yet. Is Ye Guangrong hungry?


    "Well Is it unsanitary? "


    Muyuhan a look at the roadside put a big stall, some hesitant to say.


    After all, this roadside stall doesn''t look very clean.


    "Don''t worry, although the environment here is not as good as those high-end places, the sanitation is not worse than them. At least you can see it."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Although this kind of food stall on the side of the street looks very unsanitary, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it is much more hygienic here than those big hotels.


    At least, the chefs here are cooking in front of you. Are the dishes clean and fresh? Are the chefs hygienic? Are the dishes you ordered changed for you.


    You can see clearly that what you see in this way is hygienic.


    Unlike in a hotel, all the dishes are cooked in the kitchen. You don''t know if you take out the expired vegetables from the refrigerator. If the chef is too busy to cook, you just use the washing water to cook. You don''t know.


    Even some waiters and chefs have no quality, spitting in the dishes, you don''t know.


    So when eating out, ye Guangrong still likes to eat in the place he can see.


    Although the roadside stalls have more dust in the air, they are much cleaner than those things you can''t see.


    "Well!"


    Since the president said so, Mu Yuhan can only follow him.


    However, it is the first time for muyuhan to visit this kind of stall.


    "What do you want, gentlemen?"


    The proprietress of booth asks to leaf glory.


    This is a couple''s shop. The cook is the owner of the stall, and the waiter is the landlady.


    In China, many big stalls are in this mode. The two couples work hard to earn money together.


    "Give me a casserole. Yuhan, what do you want?"


    Ye Guangrong asks Mu Yuhan.


    "Give me the same casserole, too."


    Muyuhan said.


    "Yes, two casseroles. What else?"


    The landlady said, and the stall owner immediately made a fire to burn casserole.


    "Give me a fried screw and a fried vegetable..."


    Ye Rongrong ordered several dishes and sat down with Mu Yuhan.


    Because it''s still early and there are few guests, a few things ye Guangrong ordered will come up soon.


    "Try it. The food on this stall is not bad."


    Ye Rongrong said to Mu Yuhan with a smile.


    From the look of muyuhan, ye Guangrong can see that she has never eaten in this kind of stall.


    "It''s really delicious!"


    Having a look at the seafood casserole, I couldn''t help praising it.


    The taste of casserole here is really good. It''s better than what you eat in those high-end restaurants.


    "Delicious!"


    Ye Rongrong picked up a piece of fish ball and ate it. This big stall''s casserole is very good and delicious.


    The key is that these foods are very fresh. As a chef, ye Rongrong can eat them without identification. These things are very fresh.


    And the oil is also in line with the standard of goldfish.


    Ye Rongrong has used the "identification technique" to identify it. There will be no problem.


    Sometimes it''s just like this. The common people who earn hard money on the street abide by the morality and law. The more rich the black hearted businessmen are, the more black hearted they are.


    "Well, it''s delicious!"


    Muyuhan nodded and said.


    In the past, muyuhan hated the food on the stall very much and felt that it was not hygienic.Now think about it, I understand that the real delicious food is actually on these stalls.


    Those hotels and restaurants that look very high-end and hygienic may not be cleaner than the food on this kind of stall.


    At the very least, I told my dean that you can at least see that no one will spit on the food when you eat the food made under your own eyes.


    And those high-end hotel chefs, chefs spit into the dishes, who can guarantee not?


    This "gutter oil" incident made Mu Yuhan doubt those high-end catering occasions.


    "If it''s delicious, you can eat more!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Yingying, Qiqi, let''s eat casserole here! I''ve eaten this one. It''s delicious! "


    Hu Ning said to Zhang Yuying.


    "Good!"


    Zhang Yuying nodded and said.


    "This way, please!"


    As soon as they see the business coming, the lady of the stall warmly asks Hu Ning to sit down at the table beside Ye Guangrong.


    "Well!"


    Zhang Yuying glanced at Ye Rongrong and frowned.


    This man looks familiar. I must have seen him somewhere!


    But Zhang Yuying can''t remember where she met.


    "What happened to Yingying?"


    Hu Ning asked Zhang Yuying suspiciously.


    "Nothing?"


    Zhang Yuying shook her head and said.


    People who can''t remember by themselves must be "passers-by a". There''s no need to pay more attention to them.


    "Boss, three casseroles, and a couple of kebabs!"


    Hu Ning called to the stall owner.


    It''s convenient to eat at this stall. Just sit on the table and shout when you order.


    "Dean, do you know that woman?"


    Just now, Zhang Yuying''s eyes stopped on Ye Rongrong''s face. As a woman, she was naturally sensitive. Mu Yuhan found that the woman knew Ye Rongrong by intuition.


    "I met you once!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In fact, when Zhang Yuying approached the stall, ye Guangrong recognized her. She was the short-sighted girl she met on the overpass.


    I didn''t expect to meet again in the vast crowd.


    It''s not easy!


    But ye Guangrong didn''t want to say hello.


    After all, she was kind-hearted to save her at that time, but she may not know her intentions!


    His impression in her heart is to stay hooligan, is abnormal!


    In case of calling himself "abnormal" and "rogue" in front of Mu Yuhan, his brilliant image of the dean will be completely destroyed.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong was eager that Zhang Yuying could not recognize herself.


    Unfortunately, this is the world. The more you fear, the more it will come.


    "It''s you!"


    Zhang Yuying looks back at Ye Rongrong and says.


    Listening to this voice, Zhang Yuying immediately remembered who the man she knew was.


    Zhang Yuying is too familiar with this voice.


    That time I was lovelorn and short sighted, I met this man. At that time, he looked at himself with a kind of evil eyes and let himself get goose bumps.


    These are not the most important. The most important thing is that this rascal, a dead pervert, even said that he would not let go of his dead body after jumping on the overpass.


    It''s so hateful!


    You know, since that night, Zhang Yuying had insomnia for several nights, and she was often awakened by nightmares.


    In my dream, I was killed by this man or something


    Always wake up scared!


    I had the same nightmare all week.


    But it''s strange to say that because of this nightmare, I forgot the trauma caused by my ex boyfriend.


    I can''t even feel the pain of being lovelorn.


    On the contrary, I think it''s naive to find short sightedness for such a man.


    "Hey, beauty, it''s a coincidence that we meet again!"


    Recognized by Zhang Yuying, ye Rongrong can only say hello to her.


    "Dead pervert, stinking hooligan!"


    Sure the uncle in front of her is the "smelly pervert" who plays hooligans on the overpass. Zhang Yuying can''t help yelling at Ye Guangrong.


    "Who are you calling?"


    Ye Rongrong hasn''t spoken yet. Muyuhan stands up and stares at Zhang Yuying angrily.


    It''s absolutely not allowed to call our president a "stinking hooligan" or a "dead pervert".


    We should know that the president of the hospital is sacrosanct in himself and even in the hearts of the whole hospital.


    "You are his girlfriend. I advise you to leave this" stinking hooligan "and" dead pervert "as soon as possible, or you will regret it all your life!"Zhang Yuying looked at Mu Yuhan and said.


    I didn''t expect that this "stinking hooligan" and "dead pervert" should have such a beautiful girlfriend. God is blind.


    In Zhang Yuying''s opinion, this beautiful girl must have been cheated by this "stinking hooligan" and "dead pervert", so she began to persuade Mu Yuhan.


    "Yingying, is this the" stinking hooligan "and" dead pervert "you said last time?"


    Hu Ning and Li Xiuqi go to Zhang Yuying and ask.


    Last time Zhang Yuying met with "stinking hooligans" and "dead perverts" on the overpass, she told Hu Ning and Li Xiuqi that they knew about it.


    "That''s him!"


    Zhang Yuying pointed to Ye Rongrong and said with certainty.


    "It looks like a talented person, but not a hooligan or a pervert!"


    Hu Ning stares at Ye Guangrong and says.


    Last time my best friends met with "Stinky hooligan" and "dead abnormal", several of my best friends have been thinking about how to find out the "Stinky hooligan" and "dead abnormal" that made Zhang Yuying have nightmares for a week.


    Now it''s hard to find a place to break the iron shoes!


    This time, I finally caught this "stinking hooligan" and "dead pervert".


    Today I will punish evil on behalf of justice!


    It has to be said that girls now read more romantic novels.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    "Why don''t you scold our dean again?"


    Mu Yuhan looked at Hu Ning angrily and said.


    Now Mu Yuhan has the impulse to fan the three women. He dares to scold the Dean he worships.


    How hateful!


    If they were in a hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, their saliva would drown the three of them.


    "It''s a hooligan and a pervert, and I''m afraid of being scolded by others!"


    Hu Ning looked at Ye Rongrong contemptuously and said.


    "That is, don''t do that for fear of being scolded by others! What kind of man do you dare to be? "


    Li Xiuqi stares at Ye Guangrong and muyuhan.


    Nima''s, this God is really blind, even let such a dead abnormal, smelly hooligan have such a beautiful girlfriend.


    "Stinking hooligans and morbid death have made my girl have a nightmare for a week. Why don''t you die?"


    Zhang Yuying points at Ye Rongrong and scolds.


    From small to large, Zhang Yuying has never met such a pervert, and she is even ready to jump over the bridge and die.


    "You You What are you doing? "


    Originally, ye Rongrong was sitting, but Zhang Yuying didn''t feel too much pressure. Now when she stood up, her height and physique made Zhang Yuying nervous.


    It''s too strong. The key is that he comes to his side.


    He''s not going to hit a woman, is he?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yuying is really scared.


    How can you just show off your eloquence and forget that this man is a "dead pervert" and "stinking hooligan" and can''t really beat a woman.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Guangrong slaps Zhang Yuying in the face.


    "You You hit me


    Ye Guangrong slaps Zhang Yuying coldly and confuses her. In response, he looks at Ye Guangrong with fear and says, "you You hit me


    "I''ll hit you. How?"


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    Even clay figurines have three points of fire. There is a "dead pervert" on the left and a "stinking hooligan" on the right. Ye Guangrong is very angry in his heart!


    Originally, I thought the girl was not sensible and was not prepared to pay attention to it.


    Can see this posture, they are ready to endless, really when they are good tempered.


    "You..."


    Zhang Yuying stares at Ye Guangrong angrily and can''t say anything cruel.


    I''m really afraid that he will slap himself.


    "I knew earlier that my kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. I didn''t bother to help you. I let you jump off the overpass and die."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Zhang Yuying coldly.


    "Help me?"


    Zhang Yuying looks at Ye Guangrong.


    He said help me?


    How is that possible?


    Did he save people like this?


    "You think it''s amazing that you''re a little bit beautiful. Compared with my wife, you''re far behind. I''ll give you advice only when I''m sick. Don''t feel too good about yourself."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Yuying discontentedly and says.


    Now girls really feel so good about themselves. Just like this, they really think they are interested in her.


    Among the girls I know, those who are more beautiful than her will take a fancy to her?


    Only before I met my wife Liu Qingqing, when I was a little wimp, would I take a fancy to her.


    Now his own aesthetic view is taken to a new level by his wife Liu Qingqing. For such girls, ye Guangrong is lazy to watch it for the second time.


    "Dean, she doesn''t think you''re interested in her, does she?"


    Muyuhan understood why these girls called their Dean "stinking hooligans" and "dead perverts".


    It turned out that the three women felt good about themselves and thought they liked them.


    How funny!


    In this way, they are far worse than themselves, and their Dean will take a fancy to them.


    How many beautiful young women doctors and nurses are interested in the president of the PLA general hospital.


    If we didn''t know that the Dean had a fairy like wife, we don''t know how many beautiful girls would be ready to move.


    Even if the president has a wife, Mu Yuhan knows that there are many unmarried beautiful female nurses and doctors who want to be mistresses for the president.


    "Yes! Last time this girl wanted to jump over the bridge to find short-sightedness, I scared her, so she didn''t dare to find short-sightedness. I didn''t expect that there was no good reward for her kindness. "


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said somewhat depressed.


    "You You are trying to save me Did you say that on purpose? "


    Zhang Yuying anxiously looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    After listening to Ye Rongrong''s words, Zhang Yuying recalled the scene at that time. In addition to scaring himself with words, he didn''t seem to have any other bad moves.At that time, I wanted to die, but for his bluffing, I really jumped down.


    In this way, he really saved himself.


    "You say, if you look like this, our president will take a fancy to you. I tell you that in our hospital, we don''t know how many nurses and doctors who are more beautiful than you like our president. Our president can''t take a fancy to you and will take a fancy to you."


    Muyuhan looked at Zhang Yuying contemptuously and said.


    She looks so ordinary, and she is not as beautiful as herself. She even thinks that her Dean will make up her mind.


    They think too much.


    "Yingying, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Hu Ning also felt that something was wrong and that there was some misunderstanding.


    "I I may have misunderstood him


    Zhang Yuying said with shame.


    Looking back at the scene of that day, Zhang Yuying really felt that she had misunderstood this man.


    He is not a "hooligan" or a "dead pervert". He is his own life-saving benefactor.


    "What is the possibility? It''s just like this. If I didn''t scare you like this, you would give up the idea of jumping over the bridge. If you are young, you can''t learn well and learn from others."


    Ye Rongrong said discontentedly.


    Now some girls are too fragile, by a little stimulation, want to find short-sighted.


    I don''t want to think about how happy her death is. How sad her family and friends will be!


    "Sorry, I I misunderstood you


    Zhang Yuying blushes, lowers her head and says uneasily to Ye Rongrong.


    This misunderstanding is too big, this gentleman saved himself, and he always misunderstood that he was a "stinking hooligan" and "dead pervert", which made Zhang Yuying feel very guilty.


    "Sorry, we misunderstood you!"


    At this time, Hu Ning and them apologized to Ye Guangrong one after another.


    It''s these people who are impulsive and take each other for granted without thinking about it carefully.


    In fact, think carefully, at that time, if it was not for this gentleman''s words, how could Zhang Yuying give up the idea of seeking shortsightedness.


    "Forget it!"


    Anyway, it''s a lesson to slap her. Ye Guangrong doesn''t care about Zhang Yuying.


    This also means that she is a woman. If she does it by herself, she means to bully a woman.


    If a man dares to scold himself like this, ye Guangrong won''t be so polite. Even if he slaps him, he''ll definitely be full of teeth.


    Although with the growth of age, ye Guangrong is not as impulsive as he was when he was young. He fights when he doesn''t agree.


    But in essence, he is still a bad tempered man.


    "How much, boss!"


    Ye Rongrong has no appetite to eat this casserole now. The main reason is that he sees these three women are upset.


    "It''s seventy-three yuan altogether. I''ll charge you seventy yuan."


    Said the landlady of the big stall.


    "Here you are!"


    Ye Rongrong took out seventy-three yuan to the boss of the stall and said to Mu Yuhan, "let''s go!"


    "It''s cheap for you!"


    Mu Yuhan stares at Zhang Yuying and follows Ye Guangrong.


    In Mu Yuhan''s opinion, his Dean was so kind that he slapped Zhang Yuying. If he wanted to, he would slap all the three women.


    Who is it?


    I dare to scold my Dean like this.


    "I''m sorry, please forgive me!"


    See ye Guangrong turn to go, back to God, Zhang Yuying quickly catch up with Ye Guangrong, want him to apologize.


    It''s really too much for these people. People are obviously saving themselves, but they are scolded by these people for being so ugly.


    Now if there is a cave in the ground, Zhang Yuying really wants to get in.


    "Forget it, that''s it. Don''t be short-sighted when something happens in the future. It''s not fun!"


    Ye Rongrong took a look at Zhang Yuying and said.


    "Well, thank you!"


    Zhang Yuying said gratefully.


    Although the face was slapped by this man, it still hurts, but Zhang Yuying is not angry, it is her fault first.


    What''s more, such a man is still his Savior. If it wasn''t for him, he would be dead now.


    It''s really silly to think that I should die for a scum man.


    "Well, that''s it, no see!"


    Ye Rongrong said a voice, ignore this Zhang Yuying turn round to sit on the rain cold sports car, drive away.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to see these girls any more.


    "Is he angry with us?"


    Looking at the sports car that has gone away, Zhang Yuying asked her two best friends anxiously.


    "I must be angry. I would be angry if he was misunderstood and scolded like this!"


    Li Xiuqi nodded and said.


    "This man is really good!"Hu Ning said.


    "He''s playing Yingying, and you say he''s good!"


    Li Xiuqi said with a white look at Hu Ning.


    "What''s the matter with a slap? It shows that this man is domineering! Besides, he is Yingying''s life-saving benefactor. When we misunderstand him and scold him, he just slaps Yingying gently. In fact, this man is already very good. At least he is much better than the heartless man who makes Yingying short-sighted. "


    Hu Ning said.


    "It''s not gentle. It hurts, OK?"


    Zhang Yuying said with white eyes to her best friend.


    The slap is not on her face. She doesn''t feel pain!


    "Well, Yingying, I think this uncle is good. Although he''s a little older, he''s very manly. He''s still your life-saving benefactor. You''d better make an agreement with him."


    Hu Ning said to Zhang Yuying with a smile.


    "What are you talking about! I''m bored to death now. This oolong is really making a big noise. "


    Zhang Yuying said depressed.


    I''m so ashamed now. I''m still joking with my best friend.


    It''s so hateful.


    It''s like sprinkling salt on your own wound.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    "I''m not joking. Although the man was fierce just now, he was very kind to women. Just now, people with clear eyes can see that he didn''t use his strength at all. If a man were ordinary, he wouldn''t slap so lightly."


    "You don''t see him standing up. It''s too big and powerful. Such a man is the most secure."


    Hu Ning said.


    In choosing a boyfriend, Hu Ning likes to choose a strong man, so he has a sense of security.


    "Yes, you don''t see that he''s in a Porsche sports car. It''s definitely the king of diamonds. If you catch up with him, you''ll be too rich."


    Li Xiuqi said with a silly face.


    "What do you think? You didn''t listen to that beautiful woman. It''s better to have a wife, and she''s beautiful."


    Zhang Yuying was defeated by her two best friends.


    They are sad to death, but they are still crazy.


    "You believe that woman''s words, too!"


    "Yes, if that man has a wife, that woman will come out to eat with him so late. I think it''s probably that woman who is afraid of us robbing her."


    Li Xiuqi and Hu Ning said.


    "Forget it, I''m afraid of you!"


    Zhang Yuying said helplessly.


    I''m really two best friends.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sorry, I want to invite you to dinner, but I didn''t eat well."


    Ye Rongrong said apologetically to muyuhan in the car.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect to have a dinner, but he met so many things that everyone didn''t eat well.


    "It''s OK. I''m not big. I''ll be full with a little."


    Muyuhan said.


    It''s mainly caused by "gutter oil" at night. I don''t have any appetite in the cold rain. I don''t want to eat any more after eating a little.


    "Or we''ll find another place to eat."


    Ye Guangrong hasn''t had enough to eat. He still wants to find a place to eat.


    "Good!"


    Muyuhan nodded and said.


    Anyway, Mu Yuhan still likes to be with the dean.


    Don''t ask me where I come from,


    my hometown is far away,


    why I am wandering,


    wandering far away.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye Rongrong''s phone rings.


    "Brother in law, why haven''t you come home yet?"


    Ye Guangrong pressed the answer button and immediately heard his sister-in-law Liu Xi''s voice.


    "Eating out!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a headache.


    First of all, my sister-in-law is more generous than my wife.


    "With other women?"


    Liu Xi asked unhappily.


    "You know that!"


    Ye Guangrong was a little surprised.


    My sister-in-law''s intuition is too strong. I can know that.


    "Hum, hurry home, or I''ll tell my sister to go!"


    Liu Xi says discontentedly.


    This stinky brother-in-law, eating out with other women at night, is very irritating.


    "Well, I''ll go back to the head office now."


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    For his sister-in-law, ye Guangrong is really helpless!


    In fact, the main reason is that ye Guangrong dotes on this sister-in-law.


    Or Ye Guangrong and I were all taken care of by my sister when we were young, and had never had a sister, so we have a kind of love close to that of a sister for this lively and lovely sister-in-law.


    "That''s right. A good man, waiting for you!"


    Liu Xi said with satisfaction.


    My sister is not in the capital, but I want to look after my brother-in-law for my sister, who has unlimited charm. I can''t be taken away by any beautiful "fox spirit".


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll be right back!"


    With that, ye Rongrong hung up.


    "It seems that we can''t have dinner in the evening."


    After hanging up the phone, he said apologetically to muyuhan.


    There is also a sister-in-law at home who is like a spy, keeping an eye on herself.


    "It''s OK, Dean. I''ll take you home!"


    Muyuhan shook his head and said.


    It''s too late now. It''s easy to be misunderstood when a young unmarried girl is with the married man, the dean.


    "No, I''d better take you home first. I''ll take a taxi myself later."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. Although the security of the capital is good, ye Guangrong is still worried about the cold rain.


    After all, it''s not good for such a beautiful girl to drive alone in the street at night in case of anything.Today, ye Rongrong brought her out by himself. Of course, he wanted to send her home safely.


    "Dean, it''s OK. I''d better take you back. It''s convenient for me to drive!"


    Muyuhan said.


    "I''ll take you back first."


    Ye Rongrong said strongly.


    "Oh


    By the strong tone of Ye Rongrong, Mu Yuhan, who was startled, responded instinctively.


    However, muyuhan is not unhappy, on the contrary, his heart is warm.


    No wonder I can marry such a beautiful wife. I''m really a considerate man.


    I don''t know if I can meet such a good man.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here we are!"


    About ten minutes, muyuhan drove to a high-end villa community gate to stop.


    "It''s good here!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the villa and said.


    "Well, that''s good. The Dean, please come to my house. My family has long wanted to see you."


    Muyuhan said.


    "Forget it, it''s too late. Next time!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and got out of the car.


    "Dean, I''d better see you off?"


    Muyuhan said.


    "No, go back!"


    Ye Guangrong waved his hand and said.


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    Muyuhan see ye Rongrong really don''t want to send him home, had to drive into the community.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why don''t you have a taxi?"


    Ye Rongrong waited for more than ten minutes at the gate of the community, but he didn''t wait for a taxi. He was a little depressed.


    With so much time, I run to my father-in-law''s house.


    "Hey, what are you doing here?"


    Ye Rongrong stayed at the gate of the villa for so long, which attracted the attention of the security guards in the security room.


    It''s so late. This man is debauchery at the gate. What''s this man doing?


    It''s not the idea of the rich in the community!


    "Waiting for a taxi!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "This is a high-end villa area, where there is any taxi, go quickly."


    The security guard said unhappily.


    Waiting for a taxi, this man has an IQ problem.


    This is a high-end villa area. The people living here are the richest people in the capital. Who can take a taxi without three or five cars!


    Taxi drivers can starve to death if they wait for guests here.


    "Dizzy..."


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and immediately understood that he had made a logical mistake. This is a high-end villa area. People living here basically have their own luxury cars at home, and there is more than one. They need to take a taxi there!


    Other taxi drivers are not stupid, and they don''t come here to wait for customers.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Rongrong was grateful and went outside.


    ¡­¡­


    At 10:40 p.m., ye Guangrong came back to Liu''s courtyard.


    "Why, everyone didn''t sleep!"


    When ye Rongrong enters the living room, he sees a large group of people in the Liu family not sleeping. They are all watching TV in the hall. Even the old man who usually goes to bed very early has not gone to bed.


    It is estimated that this posture is specially for us.


    "Brother in law, you are back!"


    When ye Guangrong came back, Liu Xixi immediately welcomed him and smelled his nose on Ye Guangrong.


    That shelf looks like a jealous little wife checking her husband back from dinner.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Xi somewhat depressed.


    "you have the perfume of a woman''s perfume. It''s Dior Dior perfume, brother-in-law. You must be with a young woman today, or you will dress up your young woman."


    Liu Xi looked at Ye Guangrong and said.


    "You have such a smart nose that you are fit to be a detective."


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    "Always tell me which beautiful young woman I went out with."


    Liu Xi asked.


    "Come on, don''t make any noise!"


    Ouyang Lizhu said to her little daughter.


    Ouyang Lizhu is very clear about her son-in-law. She is very capable. She is surrounded by a large group of beautiful women, which is very normal.


    This is also the place where Ouyang Lizhu most appreciates her son-in-law. Although the temptation of beautiful women is great, he always keeps himself clean and is very affectionate to his daughter.


    In terms of men and women, Ouyang Lizhu appreciates her son-in-law very much.


    The only thing that makes Ouyang Lizhu dissatisfied is that her son-in-law is not close to the Liu family.


    Take this trip to Beijing as an example. He didn''t call his family in advance. If his little daughter hadn''t told him, his family would not have known.It is estimated that he is not going to live in the Liu family.


    "My brother-in-law is like Tang Seng''s flesh. Everyone wants to come up and have a bite. I just can''t rest assured!"


    Liu Xi obediently returned to Ouyang Lizhu and said.


    In fact, Liu Xi believes that her brother-in-law is not related to other beautiful women, but is jealous.


    "Grandfather, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Ye Guangrong goes to the living room and asks master Liu.


    "Isn''t it waiting for you? Come and sit next to my grandfather


    Master Liu said to Ye Rongrong happily.


    For his great grandson-in-law, Master Liu is more and more satisfied.


    Look, the bird flu, which is puzzling the world''s medical problems, has been developed by his grandson-in-law.


    This is really a face to Liu''s parents!


    Who dares to say that the younger generation of the Liu family has no one who can handle it?


    "Wait for me?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    I don''t understand why the Lius are so busy that they don''t sleep at night and are waiting for themselves in the hall!


    "Glory, you''ve made a face for our parents today. CCTV news has reported it."


    Liu Yunlong said happily.


    Since the CCTV news in the evening, I have received a lot of calls from my colleagues. They are all congratulatory. My Liu family has a big face this time.


    As the top family in China, the Liu family is not as good as other families, that is, the younger generation has nothing to offer.


    But this time, his son-in-law did a wonderful thing and created a miracle of world medicine.


    It''s a great contribution for the whole human being to develop a specific drug for avian influenza, which will last forever.


    Although I am now the commander of the security guard in the capital, I have a big official. But in a few decades, a few people will know who I am, let alone hundreds of years later.


    His son-in-law is not the same. This achievement will make him famous forever.


    So tonight, even once again, my family will have to wait to let my son-in-law know that the Liu family attaches great importance to him.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    "Dad, I thought something was wrong. It scared me to death. It''s too big a posture."


    When ye Guangrong heard that the Liu family didn''t go to bed, he couldn''t help saying that it was for this matter that he stayed up so late.


    Although the Liu family is the top family in China, their achievements are fully worthy of the identity of Liu''s son-in-law.


    "Glory, you''re great!"


    Master Liu praised Ye Rongrong.


    "Glory, your grandfather seldom praises others, but he praises you more than once today."


    Ouyang Lizhu said to Ye Rongrong.


    "That''s also glory and ability!"


    Said master Liu.


    "Grandpa, you praise me. It''s almost eleven o''clock. You should have a rest early."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, the old man goes to bed early, and staying up late does great harm to him.


    "All right, listen to you."


    Liu said happily.


    Master Liu, who is used to going to bed early, can''t hold on any longer. Seeing his grandson-in-law coming back, he is ready to go to bed.


    "Glory, how many days are you going to stay in Beijing this time?"


    After Liu went to bed, Liu Yunlong asked Ye Guangrong.


    "I would have gone back tomorrow, but I bought a Siheyuan in the capital today. It will take three or four days to go through the formalities, so I have to go back three or four days later."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Anyway, I bought a house in the capital. The Liu family will know sooner or later. Ye Rongrong just told me about it today.


    "Buy a house?"


    Ouyang Lizhu was stunned for a moment and said unhappily, "it''s not like there is no place to live at home. What kind of house do you want to buy?"


    "Yes, how nice it is to live at home, how busy people are!"


    Liu Xiaofeng also said in a hurry.


    Leng buting listens to Ye Rongrong buying a house in the capital. Liu Xiaofeng gets nervous. Is there anything that ye Rongrong is dissatisfied with the Liu family.


    "No, the Liu family is very good, but it''s not really my own home after all. It''s OK to live occasionally, but it''s not good after a long time."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    In terms of the concept of home, ye Rongrong, like many Chinese, thinks that his own house is his own home.


    Living in my father-in-law''s house for a long time is not my own.


    What''s more, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, if he lives in his father-in-law''s family for a long time, the man''s bones will become soft, and he is prone to inferiority complex and be easily influenced by his wife''s family.


    "Well, it''s good to buy a house in Beijing. It''s close to home, and it''s convenient for everyone to walk around."


    Although Liu Yunlong was not satisfied that his eldest son-in-law was buying a house outside, he did not raise any objection.


    His son-in-law, like himself, is a stubborn man. He has made up his mind and it''s hard to change.


    "Are you hungry? I''m hungry. I''ll make noodles!"


    See the atmosphere some embarrassment, leaf glory touch belly said.


    Ye Rongrong hasn''t eaten much tonight. He is hungry now.


    "Me too. I''m hungry, too!"


    Liu Xi said in a hurry.


    My brother-in-law doesn''t have many plans to cook noodles in person. Liu Xi won''t miss such an opportunity to eat delicious food.


    "I''m hungry when you say that!"


    Hearing that his son-in-law was going to make noodles, Liu Yunlong said with a bright eye.


    Liu Yunlong missed the taste of noodles made by his son-in-law. Of course, he won''t miss this opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain, tell me who we are defending this time?"


    In the car, Maggie curiously asked Nangong Ziyan.


    "Ha ha, you''ll see it later."


    Nangong Ziyan said with a smile.


    Nangong Ziyan, they belong to a special forces women''s team of the military headquarters. They are all trained strictly. Their main task is to do security work for leaders.


    This time, seven members of our own team received the above order. From now on, seven members of our own team are fully responsible for defending a chief and acting as a long-term guard for that chief.


    Seven of them came out of the special forces women''s team. For this reason, they were also honored by the army yesterday, and each of them was promoted to a higher rank.


    He was appointed chief of guard and promoted to captain.


    It''s impossible in the army. In the army, captains are usually officers at the level of company commander.


    "Captain, just tell us. We are curious about who is the chief of our defense."


    Li Jiayu also took Nangong Ziyan''s arm and said coquettishly.


    The female guards in this group are all girls about 20 years old. They all joined after graduating from high school. They have served in the special forces female Corps for two or three years.


    They have carried out security tasks many times, but this time they are directly assigned to a certain chief as a guard, which is still "they are my guards."Ye Rongrong said sound, took Nangong Ziyan they entered the office.


    "Sit down!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Nangong Ziyan.


    "Yes


    Nangong Ziyan several women immediately answered the voice and sat upright on the sofa.


    "Ha ha, this is not the army, and I''m not an officer from the army. In fact, I''m a farmer, and my identity in my household register is still agricultural, so you don''t have to be so formal with me. Relax."


    Ye Rongrong said to these young female guards with a smile.


    They are too nervous. Maybe it''s the result of military training!


    "Yes


    Nangong Ziyan several or very mechanized response.


    "Forget it, introduce yourself!"


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    It seems that it is difficult for them to change all of a sudden. Let''s take our time!


    "Hello, chief. My name is Nangong Ziyan. I''m from Yunnan Province. I''m 23 years old. I''ve been in the army for five years. I''m a captain."


    Nangong Ziyan stands up and replies to Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello, chief. My name is Li Yu. I''m from Haisheng province. I''m 20 years old. I''ve been in the army for two years. I''m a second lieutenant!"


    "Hello, chief. My name is Li Jiayu. I''m from Jiangsu Province. I''m 21 years old. I joined the army for two and a half years. I''m a second lieutenant!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon the seven female guards introduced themselves to Ye Rongrong.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    "Ha ha, you are very young. I remember that. Don''t call me chief all the time. If I''m not used to it, just call me boss."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Yes, chief!"


    Nangong Ziyan said immediately.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong''s face sank.


    "Yes, boss!"


    Nangong Ziyan said immediately.


    "That''s right."


    Ye Rongrong said with satisfaction.


    "Zhang Hua, come in!"


    Ye Guangrong shouts to Zhang Hua outside.


    "Dean..."


    Zhang Hua comes in and asks Ye Rongrong.


    "Take them to settle down first!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhang Hua.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Hua answered and said to Nangong Ziyan, "please follow me."


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, here you are!"


    See ye Rongrong into the office, nalanhai quickly stood up to say.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t disturb your office, did I?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "No, no, teacher. I''m really glad you came."


    Nalanhai said happily.


    In nalanhai''s life, there are three people he loves most. Besides his dead parents, ye Guangrong, a teacher who is much younger than himself.


    "What happened to you and Li Dan?"


    Ye Rongrong asked with concern.


    Although he is younger than nalanhai, as a teacher, ye Guangrong has the right to care about nalanhai''s marriage.


    This is the difference between school knowledge inheritance and personal knowledge inheritance.


    School knowledge, the teacher just impart, will not care about your personal affairs, and personal inheritance is not the same, personal inheritance, the teacher is equivalent to parents, whether you have a teacher or not, the teacher can be like a father in charge of you.


    "Some of her family disliked me."


    Nalanhai said with some embarrassment.


    "Old, what are you afraid of? There are so many old men and young wives now. Why haven''t they been settled yet?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know how to talk about marriage. I''m sorry to talk about it!"


    Said nalanhai, blushing.


    "It happened that I was in the capital these two days, so you asked Li Dan''s family to come out. As your master, I''ll help you to get married."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    At the time of the marriage promotion, he was a student, and his parents had already passed away, so he had to be a teacher.


    "This..."


    Nalanhai is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "What? Am I not qualified? "


    Ye Rongrong said unhappily.


    "No, no, teacher. I''m worried that Li Dan''s family won''t agree. After all, I''m so old."


    When it was time to talk about marriage, nalanhai shrank a little.


    "It''s all up to you. Don''t say that to me. Today, you can discuss with Li Dan. I''ll meet her family these two days."


    Ye Rongrong said overbearing.


    "Oh


    Nalanhai answered in a low voice.


    Although nalanhai is very old, he is still afraid of Ye Guangrong.


    "How is the situation in traditional Chinese medicine hospital recently?"


    With nalanhai''s personal affairs finished, ye Rongrong is concerned about the situation of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Basically normal, that is, the number of patients is increasing."


    Said nalanhai.


    "It''s normal. The more famous this is, the more people will come to see a doctor."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain, our chief is really young!"


    In the staff dormitory of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, Li Yu said to Nangong Ziyan.


    "Yes, I''m a major general at such a young age. I''m very capable."


    Maggie also said with envy.


    I didn''t expect that the chief I wanted to protect this time was a major general, and I was only a lieutenant now, and I was promoted to a higher level in order to carry out this mission.


    the rank of major general is so far away from me!


    "Don''t be a fool. Our chief has a wife."


    Nangong Ziyan said.


    "Captain, you''re so annoying. Who''s crazy?"


    Maggie said reluctantly.


    We are of the same age. We have a good relationship with each other. We often fight with each other.


    "What kind of flower maniac?"


    Ye Rongrong walked into the dormitory, just heard this sentence, and asked with a smile.


    "Hello, chief!"


    Ye glory came in, scared Nangong Ziyan, they immediately salute way."Call the boss!"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "Hello, boss!"


    Nangong Ziyan said immediately.


    "That''s right. Thanks to your professional training, you are all leaders. When you go to the street, everyone knows that I am a leader. I''m more dangerous."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, Li Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "We''ll go out later. You change your clothes. Don''t wear military uniform. You won''t be noticed everywhere."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    Beijing South City Boyu car company.


    Ye Guangrong brings a group of beautiful women to the bus and walks into the bus shop under the strange eyes of the welcoming lady at the door of the bus shop. After all, ye Guangrong is a man with eight people in the line, and her seven are very young and beautiful girls.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know what the people above think. The policewoman she arranged for herself is young and beautiful.


    Of course, the most important thing is that although Ye Guangrong has a fortune of hundreds of millions, he is still the same as before. His clothes are very ordinary, which cost more than 100 yuan.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t care much about clothes. As long as he can get by, he won''t pursue any grade deliberately.


    Such a man in ordinary clothes, with a group of young and beautiful girls, naturally makes people feel strange and incredible.


    "What do you need? I can give you some introduction..."


    Soon a sales lady came and said to them with a smile.


    "We''re here to buy a car."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "What model of car would you like to buy?"


    As soon as she heard that she had bought the car, she said happily.


    The income of car sales basically depends on the sales volume. The more cars you sell, the higher the income.


    "Barry."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Follow me, please."


    On hearing that ye Guangrong bought a car, the saleswoman happily took Ye Guangrong to the car.


    In a series of Geely cars, the price of Borui is the highest, and the Commission is naturally the highest. The salesperson also likes customers to buy this car.


    "This Geely Bray, with an executive level body size, has a length of 4956mm, nearly 5m, a width of 1861mm, and a wheelbase of 2850mm. Its designer is officially from the former vice president of Volvo Group..."


    The saleswoman gave Ye Rongrong a detailed introduction to the features of the car.


    "This front grille is a little ugly."


    Ye Rongrong is very satisfied with the overall appearance of the Borui, especially the design that ye Rongrong likes very much. It has a strong international style, the interior is very luxurious, and the central control has a strong sense of technology.


    The only thing that makes Ye Rongrong dissatisfied is the forward qigeshan, the rippling appearance. Ye Rongrong looks a little dizzy.


    "The forward air grille is said to be designed by our Geely designers according to the ripple pattern formed by a drop of water on the water surface. It is very personalized and looks dizzy at first, but if you look at it a few times, you will find it very good-looking.


    The saleswoman said in a hurry.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help looking at the front air grille several times.


    "Ha ha, it''s really like what you said. The more you look at the front grille, the better it looks."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Sir, what configuration are you going to buy? I''ll fight for the biggest discount for you. "


    Asked the waitress.


    "The executive version of berry."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Ye Rongrong thinks about putting the executive version of Borui in the capital. After all, in the capital, he has to have a high-grade car.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, this is the most impressive B-class car made in China, which is no worse than those joint venture cars and imported cars.


    The most important thing is that as Chinese people, they are particularly proud of driving their own cars.


    Although Ye Guangrong hates Han Bangzi very much, he has to admit that Han Bangzi supports their country''s industry.


    Han Bangzi, when they buy things, they prefer to choose things made in their own country, unless the price difference between them is too big.


    So Han Bangzi''s things are not so good, but their industrial economy is very developed because their people support their own industries.


    If Huaxia people support their own industries and domestic products, with Huaxia''s current strength and the terrible purchasing power of Chinese people, within 20 years, the industrial level of Huaxia will catch up with that of Europe and the United States.


    So ye Rongrong thought about it. If he didn''t buy it, he would have to buy more. This executive version of Borui is used in Beijing. When he gets back, he will buy some luxury versions of Borui, one for himself, one for his sister, and some for charity foundation."Executive edition!"


    The saleswoman was stunned.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "No No problem! "


    The saleswoman shook her head and said.


    The price of this executive version of Borui is 220000 yuan, plus the service charge and purchase tax. Even if the biggest discount is given, the price is no less than 240000 yuan, which is not suitable for ordinary household use.


    In fact, Geely launched this administrative version mainly to promote to the government and the company, so it is called the administrative version. In terms of the government, it''s OK. In recent years, the state has increased support for domestic cars, and the Borui has also been selected as the administrative car by the state.


    However, the sales volume to the company is not large, mainly because the company''s managers are very rich, they like to drive millions or even tens of millions of imported luxury cars.


    Even if some companies are in financial difficulties, the company''s boss will buy joint venture or imported luxury cars even with loans. In addition to face, there is also a symbol of strength.


    There is a very strange phenomenon in the Chinese business field. In the same business negotiation, if you drive more than 100000 ordinary cars, the effect is totally different from that of driving hundreds of thousands, millions, or even tens of millions of luxury cars.


    The boss who drives a luxury car will be regarded as a powerful performance and give priority to your business.


    "Sir, do you order today?"


    Asked the saleswoman.


    ~~~~


    the homestead man would like to thank the Cape brothers for their appreciation!


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    "How much discount can you give me if I order today?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    Although Ye Guangrong is rich, he doesn''t want to be a big wrongdoer. If he doesn''t get preferential treatment, he will be called a fool.


    "The biggest discount I can give on this berry is 8000 yuan."


    Said the saleswoman.


    "Eight thousand is too little. Talk to your manager. If the price is right, I''ll order the car today."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Sit down first, I''ll go to the manager to apply for it for you!"


    The saleswoman talked to Ye Rongrong and went to the office to find the manager.


    Because the price positioning of domestic cars is not very high, unlike joint venture cars and imported cars, which have very high brand prices, the margin of preference is not large.


    It didn''t take long for the saleswoman to come. This time, she could get a discount of 15000 yuan, and she also gave away a lot of things. Ye Rongrong didn''t bother to write any more ink. She paid a deposit of 5000 yuan, which was a reservation, but it took half a month to pick up the car.


    After all, the executive version of Borui is not in stock at the 4S store.


    After ordering a good car, ye Rongrong takes a large group of beauties to Panjiayuan used goods market in Beijing.


    It''s rare to come to Beijing this time. Ye Rongrong is going to Panjiayuan to take a chance. He has "treasure induction" and "treasure identification" to see if he can pick up a big leak here and find a treasure.


    Panjiayuan used goods market is a market with a wide business scope, covering an area of 48500 square meters. It is located in the southeast corner of the Third Ring Road in Beijing. It is the largest used goods market in China.


    From Monday to Friday, shops and greenhouses are open in the first and second districts. There are more than 3000 stalls for cultural relics, calligraphy and painting, four treasures of the study, porcelain and wooden furniture, etc. people from all ethnic groups in China set up stalls here.


    The main items in the market include jewelry and jade, antique furniture, four treasures of the study, calligraphy and painting of ancient books, old books and periodicals, and daily necessities.


    Panjiayuan used goods market is the cheapest used goods market in Beijing. Some people say that it is like a museum with a long history, known as "ghost market", attracting a large number of Chinese and foreign tourists.


    Every day, countless people come here to Taobao and pick up leaks. Of course, there are few real Taobao and leaks.


    In today''s era of rapid development of counterfeiting technology, fake goods have almost reached the point of confusing the real with the fake goods. Even if you use high technology, you can''t guarantee that you won''t make eye contact.


    Ye Guangrong walked all the way. Although there were a lot of stalls, there were really few real goods. Ye Guangrong didn''t feel it all the way. That is to say, there was nothing good to make ye Guangrong''s "treasure sensing" work.


    Ye Rongrong can only use "identification technique" all the way To his disappointment, ye Rongrong didn''t meet a real one.


    Now ye Guangrong knows what it means to wash sand in the sea. It''s too difficult to find a real product here.


    Of course, it''s not that there are no real products. Many antique shops in Panjiayuan do have many real products, but the price is too high to be regarded as a leak.


    By picking up the leak, we mean that we can buy the real thing from the stall if we are lucky.


    "Green, green..."


    "Rich..."


    "That''s a lot of luck, isn''t it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong and a group of beautiful women are walking around the stall. Suddenly, a loud noise comes from his ear, which can''t help but attract Ye Guangrong''s idea.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Ye Rongrong said a voice, and took Nangong Ziyan to a shop that had surrounded many people there.


    Zhenshige!


    The name of this shop is zhenshige.


    "Boss, what are they doing?"


    Li Yu asks Ye Rongrong curiously.


    "They are gambling on stones!"


    Although Ye Rongrong has never participated in gambling, he often sees it in online novels.


    The name of the early stage of gambling stone is not gambling stone, but gambling industry. The first thing a gambling stone master must have is great challenge ability, the second is adventurous spirit, and the third is rich experience.


    Gambling stone market seen overnight, of course, do not rule out overnight ruin.


    The history of jade can be traced back to the Neolithic age, which is tens of millions of years ago. It can be seen that the history of gambling stone is not very long. It was probably popular in the Qing Dynasty.


    The so-called gambling stone, is to use Pu jade to gamble, you know, through the jade skin and can see the advantages and disadvantages of jade inside, it needs a lot of jade knowledge.


    Today, with the development of science and technology, no instrument can detect it.


    When the raw materials of jade are excavated, they are covered with a layer of rock shell. No one can tell what is inside the shell, so the process of judging jade is called "gambling stone" in the industry.


    "Gambling stone?"


    Li Yu still does not understand, this stone has what to gamble, see these onlookers so excited.


    "Does feicui know?"


    Ye Guangrong asked."Of course I know!"


    Li Yu nodded and said.


    As a woman, Li Yu certainly knows what jadeite is.


    "The stones you bet on here are not ordinary stones, but raw jadeite stones. The jadeite sold in the jewelry and jade shop is made from these stones. As long as the water seed is not too bad, the size of an egg can be sold for tens of thousands or tens of thousands. If you are lucky enough to produce the best jadeite, it''s not a problem to buy millions or tens of millions..."


    Ye Guangrong told us what he saw in the novel.


    In fact, this is the first time that ye Rongrong has seen it in reality.


    "It''s so expensive!"


    Li Yu''s daughters were startled.


    I really didn''t expect that such humble stones could be worth so much money.


    "Ha ha, you think the money is so easy to earn. It all depends on gambling. Before it is cut, no one knows whether there is jade in the stone. Ten bets and nine losses are the same. More people lose, less people earn."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    In fact, there is no difference between gambling and gambling. It''s just that gambling money can be played by both the rich and the poor, but it''s a game that can be played by the rich.


    "What a pity!"


    "The appearance is not good!"


    "Python pattern is OK, but the chance of green is not high..."


    "It seems to be an empty joy."


    The onlookers began to talk about it. When ye Rongrong came near, basically the original stone had been disintegrated.


    Do not have to look, listen to everyone''s regret, you know that this fast stone is a bet.


    "Cut this for me."


    Soon, someone took out a piece of wool, but this piece of wool is not big, just need to cut down from the middle, whether it will rise or fall can be seen at a glance.


    "Good!"


    The stone cutter fixed the wool and cut it slowly with the cutter.


    Zizi


    With the rotation of the grinding wheel of the stone cutter, it slowly cuts down from the middle of the blank. The blank is not big. Under the cutting of the high-speed rotating grinding wheel, the blank is quickly cut into two pieces.


    "No green!"


    "Broken!"


    "Gambling is broken!"


    "The chance of green is too low. I''ve seen a few people, and I''ve gambled too much..."


    "I''m leaving. There''s nothing to look after in this shop today."


    ¡­¡­


    As the wool was cut into two pieces, it could be seen clearly without washing with water. The stone was still stone, and there was no green at all.


    It''s clear that another gambler has crossed the line.


    "Is there anyone else to untie the stone?"


    "Who dares to solve it now? Four or five people are broken."


    "Gone, there''s nothing to see."


    ¡­¡­


    After the buyer failed to solve the stone, no one took his own stone to solve the stone. Soon, the people around the store quickly dispersed, and the store began to be deserted.


    Ye Rongrong takes Nangong Ziyan and a group of beauties into the shop. Maybe because of the failure of continuous stone removal just now, few guests in the hall stay.


    However, there are many security guards in the hall. After all, in addition to the original stones, there are all kinds of beautiful Jadeites on display in several Exhibition cabinets, some of which are the size of fists, and some of which are pure.


    Not to mention the high price of the raw stone, these beautiful Jadeites are also very valuable. If there were not so many security guards who were stolen or robbed, it would be a heavy loss.


    "This brother, you look very strange. It''s your first time here."


    A middle-aged man came over and said to Ye Rongrong warmly.


    Although Ye Guangrong is dressed in ordinary clothes, he is followed by seven beautiful young girls. This middle-aged man is not stupid. At a glance, he can see that ye Guangrong is not an ordinary person.


    Absolutely rich or powerful.


    Otherwise, I don''t have the qualification to take so many beautiful young girls out for a stroll.


    "Well, I''ve heard of gambling stones before. I just passed by. I''m curious to come in and have a look. Boss, can you explain to me how these stones are sold?"


    Ye Rongrong nodded with a smile.


    "OK, OK."


    The middle-aged man brightened his eyes and said happily.


    As the owner of jadeite original stone shop, the middle-aged man''s favorite is a rookie like Ye Rongrong who knows nothing.


    Just because they don''t know anything, don''t know how high the risk of gambling stone is, always feel that their luck is better than others.


    If you don''t bet three or five stones, you won''t give up.


    So this kind of people''s money is the best to earn.


    "I''ll give you a brief introduction. This kind of material, which we call" all gambling material ", is good or bad. It''s all about eyesight and experience. Of course, the most important thing is luck. It''s said that immortals can''t break inch jade. That''s what they say. No one knows if they don''t untie it. What will happen when they cut it out?""Can''t you use a detector?"


    Maggie asked suspiciously.


    Now that science and technology are so advanced, if there is jadeite in the stone, you can directly detect it with a detector. What are you gambling on!


    "You''re joking, beauty. Now technology has not been invented to detect whether there is jade in the original stone. Otherwise, there would be no saying that immortals can''t break inch jade."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "So amazing?"


    Maggie''s daughter suddenly became curious.


    "So in our business, besides eyesight and experience, luck accounts for 70%."


    The middle-aged man said.


    The gambling stone has a history of several hundred years, and people have accumulated a lot of experience in judging the quality of the jadeite stone, but the luck still dominates.


    "Tell us how to sell the raw materials?"


    Ye Rongrong said to the middle-aged man.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    "Yes, please follow me."


    The middle-aged man took them to the warehouse in the backyard where the stones were stored.


    In addition to the security guards, there are many people in the warehouse picking stones. Maybe these people didn''t go out to see the stone removal, so they were not affected by the continuous failure of stone removal just now.


    "There are so many stones here!"


    Li Jiayu was surprised and looked at the dense emerald stones in the warehouse.


    There are thousands of stones in different sizes. The big ones are higher than people, and the small ones are only as big as fists, with irregular shapes.


    "This is a warehouse. We also have a warehouse. If you don''t find anything satisfactory here, we can choose another warehouse."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    In fact, the raw stones sold here are not very good ones. Of course, most of them are waste ones, which are basically bought at a very low price.


    The original stones with good appearance have been auctioned off in foreign countries, and they are sold here.


    The original stone shops like this are actually going to collect some leftover materials, waste materials, and some raw stones with poor appearance, and transport them to the capital, which makes people gamble.


    After all, the difference between the original stone products does not necessarily lead to high quality jadeite.


    It is because of this uncertainty that people are keen to gamble on stones. Maybe you can spend tens of thousands or 8000 of jade to produce tens of millions of high-quality jadeite.


    "Let''s have a look at this warehouse first!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the huge warehouse and said.


    It''s really not easy to get such a large warehouse in Beijing. The rent of this year is too high. It seems that it''s really profitable to sell jade raw stones!


    Also, looking at a group of people in the warehouse with a flashlight and magnifying glass, a pair of professional gamblers, ye Rongrong is not surprised why the boss makes money.


    There are too many professionals.


    The more jade you use this method to pick out, the better the appearance of the original stone. Naturally, the price is very high, but the probability of producing high-quality jadeite is actually a little better than buying lottery tickets.


    "Are you going to buy half of the money or all the money?"


    Asked the middle-aged man.


    The so-called "semi gambling material" is a small window opened on a large piece of jade raw material. There is a little green in it, which means that there is jade in the stone. If you buy it in this way, the risk is much less.


    But no one can guarantee the size of jadeite.


    Generally speaking, you must be extra cautious when you see a small window. After all, if the seller can be sure that there is a lot of green inside, why don''t he open a large window and sell it at a good price?


    It''s because the seller doesn''t know the size and appearance of the jadeite in the jade. He doesn''t dare to gamble any more and sells it directly.


    Jade materials with windows are usually offered according to the standard of brick materials according to different situations, but in any case, the price of this half bet material is much higher than that of the whole bet material.


    As for those materials, there is nothing to say. They are usually bought by jewelry companies for processing, and the investment does not make much profit.


    If you don''t know what to expect, ye Rongrong has no interest in those half gambling materials with a price of hundreds of thousands or even millions.


    Even if there is a profit, it is estimated that there is not much. Moreover, ninety-nine percent of it will be lost.


    Ye Guangrong now has so many skills, and it''s really silly to spend so much money on this kind of high price semi gambling material.


    "Buy the whole material!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s all over there."


    The middle-aged man took them to one side of the warehouse, which was made of wool without windows.


    Of course, there is a big price gap between these woollen materials. Some are priced at millions, others are priced at thousands of yuan, and of course, there are a lot of woollen materials without price.


    Ye Rongrong even saw a jadeite stone with a price of tens of millions.


    It''s no wonder that some people have become rich overnight and others have lost their property. It''s too unpredictable.


    "How do you sell that pile of stones?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at the huge stones that were still on one side like throwing rubbish.


    "Most of them are leftover materials and jadeite raw stones with extremely poor quality. The chance of green is very low, so there is no separate price. They are priced according to Jin, 50 yuan per Jin."


    Said the middle-aged man.


    As a businessman, he will not give up anything that can earn money. Some people buy these jadeite raw stones and leftover materials with extremely poor quality.


    Some people who don''t have much money on hand, or just play with them, like to buy this kind of stone. Although the chance of producing jadeite is very low, it can''t be said that there is absolutely no jadeite. At least in their own shop, there are a few people who are lucky enough to find treasure in these wastes and make a hundred times profit at once.


    However, if you want to meet a piece of emerald in so many wastes, it is undoubtedly the sea that takes out the needle."Thank you. I think I''ll make my own choice."


    Ye Rongrong said to the middle-aged man.


    After all, ye Rongrong wants to cheat and choose these Jadeites. He doesn''t want the middle-aged man to follow him.


    "OK, here''s my business card. You can choose it. Tell me. I''ll give you a discount."


    The middle-aged man gave his business card to Ye Rongrong, and then he left.


    People who come here to pick up the original jadeite stone are not used to having people in the shop follow them. The middle-aged man understands this very well. As long as he finds himself at the final settlement, he can.


    In fact, the middle-aged man treated Ye Guangrong so warmly that he liked the Commission. When he worked in zhenshige, everyone basically made money from the Commission, and the basic salary was not high.


    This is also the middle-aged man specially told ye Rongrong that he wanted to settle with him and give ye Rongrong a discount.


    "Boss, how do you choose this?"


    After waiting for the middle-aged man to leave, Nangong Ziyan asks Ye Rongrong suspiciously.


    There are tens of thousands of big and small stones here. These people don''t know how to choose them!


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. It depends on luck."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    With that, ye Guangrong opened "treasure induction" in his mind.


    Just walked into this precious stone pavilion, the reaction in my mind is everywhere, which makes Ye Guangrong a headache, so ye Guangrong simply blocks this "treasure induction" in my mind.


    Now that you use it, ye Guangrong will naturally open.


    This opening, a very strong feeling came from ye Guangrong''s mind.


    Of course, it''s not just this feeling. There are at least dozens of strong feelings in Ye Guangrong''s mind, but one is particularly tough, which can be compared with the rosary of master Huineng Ye Guangrong met last time.


    Ye Guangrong follows the induction and finds the original jadeite stone with a price of 10000 yuan. The induction comes from this original jadeite stone.


    From this emerald stone, which is the size of a washbasin, the marked weight is 25.4kg.


    Judging from the volume and weight of the jade, the price is only 10000 yuan, which means that the jade is not valued by people.


    However, in the sense of Ye Rongrong''s induction, this jadeite stone is definitely the best jadeite stone in this shop.


    Staring at the jadeite stone, ye Rongrong threw away his "identification technique".


    "The best seven color jadeite stone!"


    Ye Rongrong''s mind, very simple, gave eight words.


    "The best seven color jadeite stone?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned, and he was overjoyed. Although Ye Rongrong didn''t understand the jade, he didn''t know how much it was worth.


    But if you can make your "treasure telepathy" send out such a strong reaction, your "identification" will give you the best evaluation.


    Ye Rongrong knows that this top-quality seven color jade is definitely worth hundreds of millions of treasure.


    "Xiaoyu, you call the consultant Zhao and ask him to come over."


    Ye Rongrong handed the business card to Li Yu and said.


    The middle-aged man''s business card says that he is the jade consultant of the shop.


    Today''s salesmen are neither consultants nor sales managers.


    "Yes."


    Li Yu took his business card and quickly dialed the middle-aged man.


    Without two minutes, the middle-aged man came.


    "Mr. Ye, have you chosen it?"


    The middle-aged man excitedly comes over and asks Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, I chose this one for the time being!"


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the jade material he valued just now.


    "This one?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the emerald raw material of the lower leaf glory finger, and asked with some bad looks.


    It''s really that the price of this jade raw material is too cheap. It''s only 10000 yuan, and the most I can do is 200 yuan Commission.


    "Is this one taken?"


    Ye Rongrong saw that the middle-aged man''s face was not good and asked suspiciously.


    It''s not a reservation, is it!


    In that case, it''s a pity.


    "No, it''s just that the raw material of this jadeite is not good. Mr. Ye''s better to change the original jadeite stone with good quality. That''s more likely to produce jadeite."


    The middle-aged man advised Ye Rongrong.


    "Buy this first!"


    Ye Rongrong is not a reservation, but a pine in the heart, said.


    "Well, I''ll register you."


    Then the middle-aged man took out a code scanner and scanned the QR code on the jade label.


    "The code has been scanned. Mr. Ye, you need to pay at the front desk. This jade stone belongs to you completely."


    After the middle-aged man scanned the code, he said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, we''ll pay later."


    Ye Rongrong said a word, let Li Jiayu pull a small cart on the side, put this jade stone on the cart.This jade leaf glory has been determined to be priceless, so we can''t let it out of our sight.


    "The color of this material is good!"


    "This stone is good, too."


    "This stone looks nice. Take it away."


    "The shape of the stone is very personal. I''ll take it."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Ye Rongrong''s random selection of jadeite stones all the way, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but despise him. He was a layman!


    Nice shape?


    Nice color?


    Looks good?


    What kind of theory is it to pick up the original jadeite stone? It''s the hell that it can turn green.


    The middle-aged man has been working in the jadeite raw material industry for more than ten years. He still has some research on the original jadeite stone. At a glance, he can see that the original jadeite stone is not good. Basically, it doesn''t turn green.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    "Anyway, these wastes are also cheap. It''s also called a few hundred jin!"


    Ye Rongrong took a group of people to the waste dump and randomly moved two buckets of waste.


    "All right."


    Some middle-aged men don''t know what to say.


    After working in the jade raw stone shop for so many years, I met such a customer for the first time. The choice of jade wool is so casual and completely depends on my personal preference.


    And I bought a lot. It''s more than 20 yuan.


    Although the quantity is quite a lot, it''s a pity that they are all cheap woollen materials, which add up to more than 100000 yuan.


    To the front desk, after the money transfer, these emerald stones are ye Rongrong''s.


    "Mr. Ye, we also provide stone removal service here. Do you need stone removal here?"


    The middle-aged man asked Ye Rongrong.


    "What''s the cost of stone removal?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    Ye Rongrong is also in contact with this gambling industry for the first time. He is not clear about the situation here, so it''s better to ask what''s ahead.


    "As long as it''s the original jadeite stone bought in our shop, no matter how big or small, it''s 500 yuan for a piece of Jieshi."


    Said the middle-aged man.


    After all, ye Guangrong has more than 20 pieces of jadeite stones in his hand, which costs a lot to solve.


    "It''s better to solve the stone with you."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    After all, I don''t have the equipment to solve the stone at home, and I don''t know how to solve the stone, so I can solve the stone here.


    "There is also a stone breaking ground in the backyard of our shop. Let''s go there to stone breaking!"


    The middle-aged man said, and he took them back to the hospital.


    There are more people in the backyard than in the store.


    In the middle of the yard surrounded by some people, people crowded inside, but you can hear a machine is buzzing.


    You don''t have to look. You know someone''s breaking the stone.


    Just when ye Rongrong wanted to go up to see it, the people in the innermost part suddenly gathered together, and then someone sighed, and the crowd scattered in twos and threes.


    "It''s a pity that it''s half gambling material. It''s 500000 yuan. Who would have thought that there was nothing in it but a little green on the surface. It''s really a big loss."


    "There''s no way. Gambling depends on luck."


    "That''s true."


    ¡­¡­


    And others scattered, ye glory saw in the middle of the yard, a 26 - or 7-year-old man looking at a stone cut in half.


    It''s estimated that this is the owner of the gambling. He hasn''t recovered from the attack yet.


    "Master Xu, this gentleman wants to solve the stone. Please help to solve it."


    The middle-aged man said to an old man beside the stone remover in the yard.


    "So much?"


    Xu Shifu looked at the stones of the two carts that Li Yu and Li Yu had pushed. He said in surprise.


    After all, the jadeite jade is not cheap, and the cost of stone solution is not low. Few people buy so many jadeite raw stones at one time.


    "Ha ha, anyway, it''s not expensive, so I bought more. Master, please help me."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Hum, it''s fantastic that you want to solve jadeite with such wool."


    The young man who had crossed the stone saw Ye Rongrong''s two carts full of stones and said in a low voice with disdain.


    I spent 500000 yuan to buy half of the gambling materials, but nothing came out. It''s the ghost that these broken stones can produce jadeite.


    "Ha ha, that doesn''t have to come. I''ve always been lucky."


    Ye Rongrong''s ears are sharp. Of course, he says with a smile when he hears the young man''s words.


    You said that I can''t make emeralds from this stone. I''ll scare you to death later!


    The stones selected by Lao Tzu are absolutely emerald, and they are not bad.


    "Just daydream!"


    The young man said to Ye Guangrong in an unhappy mood.


    No one will be in a good mood if 500, 000 taels of water are gone.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Guangrong smiles and doesn''t want to fight with this man.


    "To solve the stone, someone is going to solve the stone again."


    On hearing that someone wanted to solve the stone, the scattered spectators gathered around again.


    Some of these onlookers come out purely to see the stimulation of "a knife rich, a knife poor". Most of them are jade merchants or gamblers.


    After all, the first-hand jade purchased on the spot is much cheaper.


    As long as any commodity goes through the middleman, the price will be greatly increased, and so will jadeite.


    "Let''s solve this first!"


    Ye Rongrong picked out a piece of emerald stone and moved it to the shelf. He said to master Xu who solved the stone.


    "Even such stones have jadeite?""It''s a waste of money to take out such stones."


    "This young man doesn''t know how to choose emerald wool. He thinks that if he chooses more, he can win. He really doesn''t know how deep the water is in this line of gambling stones!"


    "Don''t look. The stone is ninety-nine percent over."


    ¡­¡­


    When the wool was moved up, the onlookers began to talk about it. They were not optimistic about the jadeite stone selected by Ye Rongrong.


    Under the operation of master Xu, the stone cutter started. This piece of wool is a little big and cut from the edge of the wool.


    Zizi


    The stone cutter turned and slowly cut down from the edge. Although the action was not very reckless, he seemed very careful. With a little effort, he cut off the edge of the wool.


    "Ha ha, guess right, no green!"


    "This stone is broken."


    "I''ll tell you, how can such a stone turn green, if so..."


    "It''s normal to gamble for the first time! It''s like spending money on experience. "


    ¡­¡­


    One side of the wool is cut, even if it is not washed with water, you can see clearly. The stone is still stone, and you don''t see any green.


    "Boss!"


    Seeing that there was no green, Li Yu felt nervous. They bought the stone for more than 20000 yuan, which made it float.


    You know, more than 20000 yuan is the salary of Li Yu for one year.


    "It''s all right. Isn''t it over yet?"


    Ye Guangrong said to the old God.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    Master Xu looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    With master Xu''s many years of experience in removing stones, 90% of them feel that this stone can''t be green.


    "Master Xu, cut according to the position of the line I drew."


    Ye Rongrong picked up the marker and put a line on the stone. Then he said to master Xu.


    "Good!"


    Master Xu nodded and continued to operate the stone cutter to cut toward the line drawn by Ye Rongrong.


    Zizi


    With the rapid rotation of the electric grinder, according to the line drawn by Ye Rongrong, it is invading towards the interior bit by bit.


    "My God, it''s green!"


    "What a big green


    "Up! It''s going up! "


    "It''s really up..."


    "This jade is amazing!"


    "That''s a lot of luck, isn''t it?"


    ¡­¡­


    With the stone was cut, immediately revealed a large green light, suddenly surrounded by people excited to talk.


    "Green?"


    Master Xu was stunned. He didn''t expect that this jadeite stone, which was not valued by himself, was really green, and the appearance of jadeite was very good.


    Back to God, master Xu washed the section with mineral water, and saw a large area of Yingying green, and very pure.


    "This piece of green is too big, even if this kind of water is ordinary, the price is not cheap!"


    "It''s so lucky. It''s so big and green. It''s going up."


    Although this piece of material has not been completely cut, it has already gone up a lot just because of the large amount of green. It is hard to say whether it will suddenly collapse if it continues to be cut.


    Of course, such a large piece of green, even if the back across, can also buy 30000, 50000, this cost can definitely earn back, but also earn a lot.


    "I''ll give you a hundred thousand, brother. Sell me this material!"


    This material has gone up in gambling. Naturally, someone has bought it.


    "I''ll give you two hundred thousand!"


    Without waiting for the first voice to drop, there was a second voice immediately, and the price doubled directly.


    "I''ll give you three hundred thousand!"


    "I''ll give you three hundred and fifty thousand!"


    "I''ll pay half a million!"


    Although the quality of this material seems to be very good now, it hasn''t been cut much. When the bidding price reaches 500000 yuan, there is no more shouting.


    After all, we don''t know whether to go on gambling in the future, cross or rise.


    Ye Guangrong ignored other people''s bidding. Instead, he picked up a marker and put another line on the other side of the stone to let master Xu continue to cut.


    "Ah..."


    "Up again, up again!"


    "It''s still water green and water green. My God, this boy has made his hair."


    "It''s still so big."


    As another side of the stone was cut, people could not help but scream.


    "I''ll give you a million!"


    "I''ll pay two million!"


    "Five million!"


    Suddenly, the jade merchants in the crowd immediately called for a price, and the price immediately increased ten times.


    This is the charm of gambling stone, a knife down, is not hell, is heaven.


    People with a bad heart can''t really play with it.Ye Guangrong didn''t pay attention to the price of these jade merchants. Instead, he took a marker and drew several lines on the jade. He asked master Xu to cut it slowly according to the lines he had drawn.


    Ye Rongrong did not draw these lines at will. Instead, he used the "detection technique" to detect the jadeite in the original jadeite stone. Naturally, he knew where to cut the best and would not damage the shape of the jadeite.


    Now master Xu was nervous and began to cut carefully.


    After all, this jade is worth at least five million. If it''s broken, you should be responsible.


    But fortunately, the young man drew his own line. As long as he cut according to the line, if it is broken, he has no responsibility of his own.


    Zizi


    It was still the harsh sound of cutting the stone skin. As the stone skin fell off, the emerald inside was immediately exposed.


    "I''ll give you eight million!"


    "I''ll give you ten million!"


    "Fifteen million!"


    "Twenty million!"


    Although the mud on the surface of the jade has not been wiped by clean water, the jade merchants have already paid a staggering high price.


    All of a sudden 20 million bid, but the Nangong Ziyan they a few scared enough.


    Nangong Ziyan looks at the stone remover. The jade is really crystal clear. If she didn''t know it was jade, it would be considered as a green glass.


    This is an adult fist size, emerald green glass.


    Glass is a kind of jadeite. As the name suggests, it is as transparent as glass, with very fine quality and dense crystal particles. It is the best of jadeite.


    A very intuitive feature of glass is that the naked eye is intuitive with fluorescence, which is what experts call "fluorescence".


    This kind of jadeite usually has glass luster, its texture is delicate, pure and flawless, and its color is pure, bright, rich and uniform emerald green.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    "Good luck, my God!"


    "I''m rich now!"


    "I''m so lucky!"


    "If this piece of glass is taken up for auction, it can sell at least 50 million jade!"


    "50 million, so expensive?"


    "It''s still the lowest price. We can''t make it more than 100 million!"


    "This kind of thing, can not ask, can only say that his fortune is too good, so a broken stone, even out of this kind of glass emerald, really take the shit luck."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the fist size glass jadeite on Ye Guangrong''s hand, the onlookers began to talk about it, some envied and some envied.


    This is really a stone to make a multimillionaire!


    "A knife is poor, a knife is rich", this is really too appropriate, bet right, overnight rich.


    I have to say that the price of jadeite is much higher than that of gold.


    "Untie this stone!"


    Ye Rongrong ignored the offer of those gem merchants, and continued to move a stone to the master of Jieshi.


    "Good!"


    Master Xu can''t help but look up at Ye Rongrong and say.


    More than 50 million emeralds were found at once, but he couldn''t see the excitement of his expression and said so calmly.


    This young man is not simple!


    Master Xu, who has read countless people, knows that this young man is definitely not a simple person.


    Zizi


    The grinding wheel of the stone cutter is rotating rapidly, and the stone skin outside the emerald raw material is worn away bit by bit. In bursts of gray dust, the situation inside the raw material is more and more clear.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, ye Rongrong suddenly called, and master Xu immediately stopped and looked at Ye Rongrong.


    Some people don''t understand why they stop, but they haven''t seen the green yet.


    "Change direction, start here..."


    Ye Rongrong picked up the marker and drew several lines at other positions for master Xu to cut.


    The grinding wheel of the stone cutter cut quickly, and soon Ye Rongrong drew several lines, all of which were cut.


    "Broken!"


    "I''m sure it''s broken. This stone can''t have come!"


    "He thought he was going to be lucky! I want to have another glass emerald as big as that. I''m really dreaming. "


    "Even if these stones are broken, people will get rich!"


    "Well, I''m really lucky!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the stone without any green, people are talking about it one after another.


    More is Schadenfreude, in fact, envy Ye Guangrong just cut out a glass of jade.


    "Master Xu, please use the grinding wheel to clean the surface."


    Ye Guangrong ignored the comments of the people on the side, but told master Xu.


    "Good!"


    Master Xu nodded and took the grinder to wipe the jade surface. This time, the action was much softer, almost bit by bit toward the inside.


    "Master Xu, I''ll do it myself."


    Ye Rongrong was a little worried about master Xu, so he decided to wipe the jade himself.


    After watching it for a long time, ye Rongrong basically understood how to solve the stone. He could do it by himself.


    "Good!"


    The wool belongs to Ye Guangrong. Now ye Guangrong asks himself to wipe it. Naturally, master Xu has no opinion. He hands the grinder to Ye Guangrong and leans on the nearest position to watch ye Guangrong wipe the stone he doesn''t like.


    According to master Xu''s experience, if the original jadeite stone is cut to such an extent that it does not turn green, the stone can be basically regarded as waste.


    "It''s all broken down. He''s going to try again?"


    "A layman is a layman. Do you think there''s a lot of luck every time?"


    "What a waste of time!"


    "If this stone turns green, I''ll turn my name upside down!"


    "I think he''s crazy about money!"


    ¡­¡­


    Perhaps because of jealousy, the onlookers saw that ye Guangrong cut the stone himself, and some people began to sneer.


    To put it bluntly, it''s what we call "red eye disease". You can''t see others better than yourself.


    Ye Rongrong carried the cutting machine, bit by bit to wipe off the stone skin of emerald wool, careful, as if very worried about the damage.


    The debris splashed by the friction hit Ye Rongrong''s clothes and made Ye Rongrong''s clothes dirty.


    But ye Guangrong didn''t notice it at all. He continued to wipe the jade quickly with the stone cutter.


    When the stone skin on one side was wiped off, the real face of the wool was finally revealed!


    "Up, up again!"


    I don''t know who is close to me. I suddenly screamed, which made all the people startled."My God, is it really green?"


    "This This How is that possible? "


    "Damn, that''s luck No more


    "Another piece has been gambled up!"


    "It''s the devil. Why didn''t the boy buy the lottery ticket?"


    "There is no natural reason, such a stone can bet!"


    "I bet two dollars up!"


    "That''s a lot of luck, isn''t it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone stares at that piece of green, can''t help talking noisily, all of them are right leaf glory so continuous bet up two times expressed exclamation.


    It''s really bad luck.


    Of course, there are also some envious people who are jealous of Ye Guangrong''s luck and complain about God''s injustice.


    "What do you think of this water? Will it be the same as the one just now? "


    "How is that possible? If you can solve one piece of the best jadeite like that, it''s already smoke from your ancestral grave. It''s impossible to solve the second piece of jadeite like that! "


    "I think so, too!"


    "It''s just a little bit green now. If you want to see the water, you have to wait until it''s all wiped!"


    "I can''t help it!"


    "It''s not sure. It''s possible, but it''s worth more than wool. It won''t lose money."


    After all, the purchase price of Ye Rongrong''s wool is very low, which basically belongs to the kind of goods that will not lose money as long as the emerald is produced.


    Soon, ye Guangrong wiped out all one side, and it was green again.


    "Damn, the water head is pretty good. It has reached the egg white ground. Although the green is light, the color is very positive. It''s a piece of shit again!"


    "I have nothing to say about the luck. This jade is worth at least 300000 now!"


    An old man in Zhongshan suit said solemnly.


    "Don''t wipe this jade any more, little brother. Sell it to me. I''ll give you 500000 yuan!"


    "I''ll pay 700000!"


    "One million, give me this jade, and then wipe it down, it may collapse."


    See ye glory to continue to wipe down, immediately several people began bidding, these people are optimistic about ye glory hand of this jade.


    "Not for sale!"


    Ye Rongrong said a word, and he was absorbed in wiping the jade.


    As ye Rongrong washed away the soil on the jadeite with clear water.


    "Oh, my God, it''s ice emerald!"


    "Unexpectedly It''s actually ice floating flower "


    " it''s really ice floating flower, such a big piece of ice jade. "


    "My God, this NIMA''s shit luck


    "Is it going to make people live?"


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers looked at the jadeite on Ye Guangrong''s hand, and all of them had an incredible face.


    The texture of ice jadeite is very transparent, but it is slightly worse than that of glass jadeite. If it is ordinary ice jadeite, the price is certainly not as high as that of Ye Rongrong''s first glass jadeite.


    But this kind of ice jade is not ordinary ice jade, but blue ice floating jade.


    Ice floating flower jadeite is a kind of green or blue jadeite floating on a colorless or less colored base.


    One of the important reasons why it has become the object of mutual admiration is that floating flowers are added to the original transparent ice jadeite base. Floating flowers refer to the dark colors inside, just like the floating clouds in the sky, generally light green, blue, dark green and so on.


    Whether it''s floating blue or floating green, the beauty it shows is different from the pure ice jade without floating flowers.


    Because it''s rare, it''s very difficult to see in the market. Naturally, the price is very expensive, and it can even be said that there is no market for it.


    "I''ll give you ten million!"


    "I''ll pay 15 million!"


    "I''ll pay 30 million!"


    "I''ll pay 35 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those jade merchants are crazy. Although the blue ice floating jade is only the size of pigeon eggs, it can''t stand its rarity. These jade merchants know that as long as they take this blue ice floating jade, they can sell hundreds of millions.


    Although several hundred million is an astronomical number for ordinary people, it is really not a matter for those rich people.


    That rich man, because he has too much money, doesn''t know how to spend it. He especially likes this kind of expensive luxury jewelry.


    In recent years, the market of jadeite has gone up all the way, and many people can''t buy good ones with money. Therefore, the gambling stone shop has become their meeting place, which is to wait for the opportunity to buy jadeite.


    As long as someone offers jadeite, they will pay for it, take it back for processing and packaging, and earn several times as much.


    "80 million?"


    Listen to someone offer 80 million price, ye glory can not help but some heart.


    But soon, he suppressed the impulse in his heart.Ye Guangrong knows that if he sells the jade at this time, he will lose the capital of the boss.


    What''s more, I have that connection. Why sell it at such a low price!


    Soon, ye Rongrong calmed down the excitement in his heart, gave this blue ice floating jade to Nangong Ziyan and said, "help me with it."


    "Oh Oh... "


    Nangong Ziyan took the blue ice floating jade with trembling hands, and her heart thumped.


    I''m holding 80 million worth of jadeite in my hand!


    Think about it, Nangong Ziyan is upset!


    "Don''t be nervous, isn''t it just a jade? If you break it, you won''t pay for it. "


    Ye Rongrong sees the tension of Nangong Ziyan and jokingly says.


    Now ye Guangrong, who is worth more than 10 billion yuan, naturally doesn''t pay much attention to this jade.


    "Boss, I..."


    The more Ye Guangrong doesn''t care, the more nervous Nangong Ziyan is, just like a mountain on her body, which makes her breathless.


    "Master Xu, let''s go on!"


    Ye Rongrong ignores Nangong Ziyan''s tension and turns back to master Xu who comes to Jieshi.


    I still have a lot of stones to solve.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    "Good, good!"


    Master Xu said excitedly.


    Master Xu''s mood was very high when he worked out the best jadeite twice in a row.


    It''s a pleasure for anyone to solve the best jadeite by hand, and it''s also related to their future. Gamblers are superstitious.


    A stone remover who always resolves jadeite often gets a regular customer as a designated stone remover, and his salary and bonus are greatly improved.


    Ye Rongrong picked a piece of jadeite stone and put it on the stone disintegrator. He drew several lines with a marker.


    "No change, Mr. Ye, I started!"


    Master Xu looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    After two times of stone dissolving, master Xu understood that Mr. Ye was an expert in stone dissolving, otherwise he could not have drawn such an accurate line.


    You know, if you didn''t cut according to the line drawn by Mr. Ye and your own experience, either you couldn''t cut green or you broke the jade.


    "Cut on this line!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    This confident momentum fell into master Xu''s eyes, which made master Xu admire him even more.


    This is the real master!


    When the power is turned on, the stone disintegrator is buzzing, the gear contacts the wool, whistling, and the stone chips are flying


    The eyes of all the onlookers are also staring at the wool. Now we don''t believe that ye Guangrong can have such good luck. Such a broken wool can produce the best jadeite.


    "Eh!"


    Master Xu, who is cutting raw materials, stops his action. Then he looks down at the jade and gently cleans the soil on the stone with clean water.


    All of a sudden, a ray of bright green just came out, right in the center of the stone. If you cut one more point, you may be hurt, but if you cut one less point, you will not be able to wipe out this ray of green.


    It''s not much, it''s not much, it''s just right!


    Master, really master!


    Master Xu, who has been working on the stone for more than 20 years, immediately looks at Ye Guangrong with an adoring look.


    At this time, the people in the backyard also noticed the green, and they were excited: "the gambling has gone up It''s up again! "


    "Crazy, really crazy."


    "How is that possible? Three pieces of wool in a row! "


    "I''m dying, I''m dying! Why is it that someone else has solved jadeite? I have nothing. "


    ¡­¡­


    With that green as the green, water green Yingying want to drop, although not too thick, but it is a good Yang green, with this green, the price of this raw material is not less than one million.


    This surprised everyone. If one piece of broken wool can produce the best jadeite, it can be said that it''s a bad luck. If two pieces of broken wool can produce the best jadeite, it''s just a lucky blow.


    However, if the third piece of raw material can also produce the best jadeite, we don''t believe it''s luck.


    Immediately all eyes are fixed on Ye Guangrong.


    This person is certainly not simple, there must be some way to judge what kind of wool can produce jadeite.


    Thinking of this, some people began to make small calculations in their hearts.


    This time, no one asked for a price, because ye Guangrong didn''t promise to sell it in the first two times. I believe he won''t sell it this time.


    "Master Xu, go on!"


    Ye Rongrong saw master Xu stop, looking at himself, and said to him.


    "Good!"


    Master Xu nodded and continued to cut according to the line drawn by Ye Guangrong. Soon all the stone skins were cut off.


    Then master Xu put on a fine grinding wheel and carefully wiped off the surface layer by layer. Where there is a little bit of jade surface, he immediately stopped rubbing and rubbed it again on the other side. But this is a delicate work, and he dare not move a little bit, otherwise, it is easy to damage the jade.


    However, this delicate work is very laborious. After wiping all the noodles, master Xu has been soaked through.


    Soon, a piece of jade about 8 cm long, 5 cm wide and 3 cm thick was exposed, but it was stained with too much soil to see the texture.


    After master Xu wiped it with clean water.


    "Oh, my God, glass!"


    "It''s Laokeng glass!"


    "What kind of old pit glass!"


    "What is it today? Is this top grade jade worthless? "


    "I I''m not dreaming


    ¡­¡­


    All around the people immediately exclaimed.


    Most of the area of this jade is bright green, thick and deep. In the thick green, it seems to be transparent again. You can see the shadow of the fingers under master Xu.


    And in the light green of the surface, the water head is enough, and it seems to drip water!


    People on the scene basically understand the jadeite. If you look at it like this, you can see that it''s the first-class glass of Laokeng.Laokeng jadeite is commonly known as "Laokeng glass" in business circles.


    Generally, it has glass luster, fine texture, pure and flawless, and its color is pure, bright, rich and uniform emerald green; Laokeng jadeite is mainly composed of fiber intertwined crystalloblastic structure, and jadeite grains are very fine, so it is very difficult to see "Emerald" with naked eyes.


    Laokeng glass is translucent to transparent under the illumination of light. It is the best or best of jadeite, and its market price is very expensive.


    There is a reason why it is called Laokeng species. In the Chinese concept, the older the jade, including jadeite, is the most beautiful, including darker color and better transparency.


    In addition, this kind of texture jadeite is mostly found in the secondary deposit of Miandian, and the secondary deposit of Miandian jadeite was mined earlier, so it is called Laokeng.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Ye!"


    Master Xu said to Ye Rongrong.


    To be honest, it''s the first time that master Xu has solved the original jadeite stone in his whole life. In one day, he has solved three pieces of such excellent jadeite.


    "Thank you. I''ll give you a big red envelope later!"


    Ye Rongrong took over the jade from Laokeng glass and said happily.


    Apart from other things, ye Guangrong has earned a lot from the three pieces of jade. Naturally, he is in a good mood.


    "Mr. Ye, do you want to untie the rest of the wool?"


    Master Xu looked excitedly at the more than ten pieces of jade that had not been untied, and said, looking at Ye Rongrong.


    It''s really a legend in the world of gambling stones that more than 20 pieces of wool can produce such jadeite. As the stone remover of the legend of gambling stones, he will be famous all over the world.


    "It''s all solved!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In fact, in addition to the three pieces of wool that ye Guangrong has selected, and the one that is pressed at the bottom, the other pieces of wool are actually very common.


    After all, this gambling stone is a little better than the chance of buying lottery tickets. In fact, the rate of top grade is very low. Ye Rongrong has the "treasure sensing technique" to pick out more than 20 pieces of emerald wool from tens of thousands of gambling materials.


    This bet rate is basically about two thousandths, and most of the jadeite products are not good.


    "Good!"


    Master Xu called a helper to continue to solve the stone.


    "Up, up!"


    "NIMA''s, how come it''s green again, can''t it be so exciting?"


    "There must be some secret, otherwise how can we see green again and again."


    ¡­¡­


    With the discussion of the onlookers, master Xu finished solving a blank and took out a piece of jade the size of a pigeon''s egg. It''s green with black. It''s a kind of jade with general appearance. Its market value is 200000 or 300000 yuan, which can''t be compared with the three Jadeites solved above.


    "This piece of jade is just like that!"


    "OK, OK, it''s not glass or ice!"


    "That''s the end of luck!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the jade with impurities in master Xu''s hand, the onlookers were relieved.


    If it''s not glass or ice every time, it will really make everyone crazy.


    Soon, as you guessed, ye Rongrong''s luck seems to be bad. Although every piece of wool can produce jadeite, its appearance is not good, and some of its value is only 10000 or 20000 yuan.


    But in any case, the ability to produce jadeite from every piece of wool can never be found in China. Even the legendary king of jadeite has no such ability.


    "This one, wait!"


    Ye Rongrong saw master Xu and they moved the last piece of wool to the stone disintegrator, so he said.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t you understand this one?"


    Master Xu looked at Ye Rongrong with some doubts and said.


    "Well Let me see. "


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and decided to untie it. After all, it''s inconvenient to carry such a large piece of wool.


    "Master Xu, follow this line to solve the stone first!"


    After making a decision, ye Rongrong drew a line and said to master Xu.


    "Good!"


    Master Xu nodded and carefully observed the position of the wool and the line between Ye Rongrong and the wool.


    Because master Xu found a phenomenon, as long as Mr. Ye wants to draw the line cut jade, the jadeite is basically the best.


    Does this last piece of wool have the best jadeite.


    With a long breath, master Xu Fu''s hand is steady, controlling the stone disintegrator, and slowly cutting down the line.


    Five minutes later, the edge of a piece of wool was cut off, and the apprentice standing on one side splashed a basin of water. With a crash, the apprentice came back.


    Where it was cut, there was a bright red.


    "My God, it''s red jade, or glass."


    Master Xu exclaimed excitedly.


    "What? Red jade? What kind of glass


    The onlookers couldn''t see clearly, but they were excited to hear master Xu''s cry.You should know that this kind of red jadeite glass is rare, and its value is even more precious than the best jadeite opened in front of Ye Guangrong.


    Of course, the premise is not to collapse in the back.


    Ye Guangrong was not influenced by the onlookers. He drew another line and said, "master Xu, this time, this is the way to solve the stone!"


    "Good!"


    Master Xu wiped the sweat on his forehead with his hand and nodded.


    At this time, master Xu also felt more and more nervous.


    Soon the line drawn by Ye Guangrong was cut and washed with clear water, revealing a ray of sky blue color.


    "My darling, sky blue!"


    "Is this two-color jadeite or two-color glass?"


    "The best, the best of the best!"


    "It''s worth hundreds of millions at least!"


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    Ye Rongrong continues to draw lines and let master Xu continue to cut according to his own lines.


    Master Xu is more careful this time. There are already two colors. Will there be a third one? If there is a third one, it will be three color glass, which is called "fortune, fortune and longevity".


    Once upon a time, a tricolor glass emerald of the size of its mother finger sold at an auction house for 500 million yuan.


    At the thought of "fortune, fortune and longevity", master Xu''s hands trembled slightly.


    Soon, as the lines drawn by Ye Guangrong were cut, purple appeared.


    "Three color glass! It''s tricolor glass


    "I didn''t expect to see tricolor glass!"


    "Red, purple and blue, no matter which color of glass or jadeite, are valuable. The combination of these three colors can sell at least 500 million yuan!"


    "500 million? That''s the price many years ago. Now it''s at least $700 million or $800 million! "


    "I don''t know what to say about this luck!"


    "Why am I not so lucky?"


    "If only I had a three color glass emerald!"


    "Do you think there will be another color?"


    "Well How is that possible? "


    "No way!"


    After all, these four-color Jadeites, one in the world, are regarded as national treasures and collected by museums.


    If it were four-color jadeite, the price would be more than one billion.


    However, soon green also appeared, that is to say, this is at least a four-color glass emerald.


    "This This Not really? "


    "No? It''s really four-color jade


    "It''s a terrible rhythm!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the appearance of green, the crowd began to stir up.


    "Everyone, get ready for battle!"


    See onlookers people began to stir up, Nangong Ziyan immediately to everyone order way.


    Money and silk move people''s hearts. Nangong Ziyan worries that someone will rob the jade.


    Just at this time, a large number of security guards came. This is because the shop owner was afraid of something. He quickly invited security guards from the market department to maintain order.


    After all, this jade is worth more than one billion. No one can guarantee that anyone will take risks.


    With the appearance of security, the commotion subsided.


    After all, people still have some sense. In this situation, they will certainly restrain themselves.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    Master Xu asked in a trembling voice.


    These are all four-color Jadeites. Master Xu is afraid to start.


    "Press this line, go on!"


    Ye Guangrong said to master Xu after drawing a thin line.


    "Still cutting, is it colorful jadeite?"


    Suddenly someone doubts to say.


    Five colors are concentrated in one kind of glass jadeite. This kind of top-quality jadeite has never appeared. If it is really colorful jadeite, it really breaks the record.


    All of a sudden, the onlookers were silent and nervously staring at master Xu''s movements.


    We don''t believe Ye Guangrong''s luck will be so good. How can this legendary thing appear?


    If it does, it''s a miracle.


    No one can keep calm except ye Guangrong.


    Ye Guangrong instructs master Xu to solve the stone. When white comes out, the crowd on the scene starts to surge. It''s not that everyone has any bad ideas. It''s just that there is an opportunity to see the birth of the miracle, and no one wants to miss it.


    Colorful jade! This kind of legendary thing.


    "Calm down, everyone!"


    "All back, don''t push


    "Don''t squeeze, listen to me!"


    More than a dozen security guards kept order to keep people out of the front.


    Otherwise something''s going to happen.


    Even the shopkeeper called the police.


    At this time, the shop owner is also afraid, there is a kind of colorful glass emerald, do not make their own shop will be killed.


    The sweat on master Xu''s head is more and more. When the colorful jade is released, master Xu finds that he can''t do it.


    I don''t dare to cut again.


    This is a kind of jadeite of multicolored glass. In case of cutting failure, I can''t afford to pay for it!


    "Master Xu, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong saw master Xu stop cutting music and asked in doubt.


    "Mr. Ye, I I can''t solve it! "


    Master Xu said to Ye Rongrong with some embarrassment.


    It''s already a valuable jade. Master Xu really doesn''t dare to move it for fear that he will damage it.


    So I''m really a sinner. I can''t afford to pay for my life!"Forget it, I''ll do it myself!"


    Ye Guangrong can see that master Xu''s hands are trembling, so he won''t force him.


    Anyway, it''s very easy to cut jade. As long as you cut it according to your own line and don''t shake your hand, there will be no problem.


    Zizizi


    With Ye Rongrong constantly cutting off the stone skin on the jade with a stone cutter, soon orange appeared.


    "My God! There''s orange


    "Six color jadeite, there are six color jadeite in the world!"


    "Sky high price jadeite, this is sky high price jadeite!"


    "This This is incredible


    "There''s another side that hasn''t been cut. It can''t be the colorful jade handle in the legend!"


    "Seven color jadeite, that''s something in myth, how can it exist in reality?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong was not disturbed by the comments, but focused on wiping the last stone. The more critical the time is, the more careful you should be.


    Soon, the last layer of stone skin was wiped by Ye Guangrong, and the soil on the surface was washed away with clear water, revealing the cyan color.


    "Oh, my God, it''s colorful jade!"


    "There are really colorful Jadeites in the world!"


    "Priceless treasure, really priceless treasure!"


    "I have no regrets to see this colorful jade in my lifetime!"


    ¡­¡­


    All people stare at the emerald in Ye Guangrong''s hand.


    This is a seven sided Diamond Emerald, the size of a mature big apple, shining with seven beautiful colors in the sunlight, like a gem that will shine, attracting everyone''s attention.


    How beautiful!


    How beautiful!


    In addition to using such words, people do not know what kind of adjectives to describe the beauty of jadeite.


    But soon, people reacted. They took out their mobile phones to take photos, and they called. Of course, some people wanted to rush past the security guard and go to Ye Rongrong.


    As for the purpose?


    It''s not known whether it''s to have a close look at the colorful jadeite in Ye Guangrong''s hands or to grab the colorful jadeite in Ye Guangrong''s hands.


    "Boss, let''s go now!"


    Nangong Ziyan they quickly go to Ye Rongrong''s side, uneasily said to Ye Rongrong.


    Now the situation is very dangerous, Nangong Ziyan they obviously feel the crowd''s fanaticism, now the security has some can''t control the scene.


    Once the scene gets out of control, hundreds of people rush over, Nangong Ziyan and they have no way to ensure Ye Rongrong''s safety.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong also found that there was something wrong with people. Many people''s eyes were full of greed.


    Wealth and silk move people''s hearts. These colorful Jadeites are of great value. There will be many people who can''t control their greed and take risks.


    "Don''t go!"


    "Stay with me!"


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    ¡­¡­


    See ye glory they want to go, crowd crazy, break through the security barrier, to ye glory they quickly rushed.


    "Protect the boss!"


    Nangong Ziyan immediately yells to the guards.


    At such a close distance, it''s too late to draw a gun. We can only line up to surround the boss in the middle. We all rely on our bodies to protect the boss.


    Just to their surprise, the object they protected rushed out by themselves.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    ¡­¡­


    "My God, how could that be?"


    "Boss, he..."


    "That''s too much!"


    "This Who is going to protect who? "


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Ziyan, they open their mouths wide and look at Ye Rongrong, who is constantly flashing in front of their eyes.


    They never thought that the "chief" they wanted to protect was so powerful.


    Nangong Ziyan has a feeling of watching movies.


    "Let''s go!"


    After putting down all the people who want to rush into themselves, ye Rongrong takes out 10000 yuan and hands it to master Xu. Then he turns back and says to Nangong Ziyan.


    In fact, ye Guangrong''s nature is impulsive and violent.


    But since he became famous, ye Rongrong has been suppressing his irritable mood in his heart. Now with this operation, ye Rongrong is much more comfortable physically and mentally.


    People don''t offend me, but in real life, there are always some people looking for abuse themselves. Ye Guangrong feels that he doesn''t need to be polite.


    "Oh


    Nangong Ziyan several guards follow Ye Rongrong and walk out of the backyard.


    Now in Nangong Ziyan''s mind, ye Guangrong''s actions just now are constantly emerging.


    Lost track boxing?


    Foshan shadowless legs?Or


    Now ye Guangrong is the legendary martial arts expert in Nangong Ziyan''s eyes.


    "Oh..."


    "It''s killing me..."


    "What should I do when I''m gone?"


    ¡­¡­


    Watching Ye Rongrong swagger out of the backyard and fall on the ground, people are worried.


    Not to mention the first three Jadeites worth hundreds of millions, the legendary seven color jadeite in the back is absolutely priceless. If it can be seized, the next ten generations will be able to live a prosperous life.


    That''s why we''re desperate.


    But who could have thought that this man was so powerful that he had not seen him yet, and he had been put down.


    Out of the treasure Pavilion, Nangong Ziyan seemed to be in a dream for a moment. It was hard for Nangong Ziyan to accept the gambling scene and the martial arts of her leader.


    "Well, don''t be in a daze, someone is following us


    Ye Rongrong saw that his guards were still in a daze, so he had to speak to them.


    In fact, when he came out of the treasure Pavilion, ye Guangrong felt that someone was following behind him, and it seemed that those who came were not good.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t have to think about it. These people probably have their own jadeite ideas.


    Money and silk move people''s hearts. Although they have just performed very well, some people still don''t want to give up.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    "Ah


    Nangong Ziyan''s face turned red.


    These people should not protect the chief?


    It''s all being followed. I don''t know yet.


    The results need to be reminded.


    "Boss, I''ll deal with them!"


    Li Jiayu came back to her senses and said something, then walked out behind her.


    These guards are trained professionally. If they are not distracted, they will not be followed. They don''t know.


    Now, if you look back, you can immediately judge who is following them.


    "Why are you following us? Who sent you here?"


    Li Jiayu quickly walked to the three young people. They were angry and said in a cold voice.


    They were all stunned. They didn''t expect to be found tracking them so soon.


    The man at the head showed his fierce eyesight and said in a deep voice: "beauty, you''d better hand over your things and don''t show up here in the future, or we won''t be polite!"


    "Tell me who sent you here, and you will not suffer!"


    Li Jiayu said with a sneer.


    The three of them were all stunned. There was a trace of ruthlessness in their faces. Another one said in a deep voice: "brother, don''t talk nonsense with them, just grab them."


    With that, they each had a bright dagger in their hands. The man at the head said: "since you don''t know how to praise me, don''t blame me."


    The first man pours forward fiercely, and the dagger in his hand stabs Li Jiayu''s belly, while the remaining two surround Li Jiayu in the center to prevent Li Jiayu from escaping.


    Now the three men think about it. After they subdue Li Jiayu, they threaten Ye Guangrong to hand over the jadeite.


    As long as they get the jadeite, the three of them have planned not to go back, but to go abroad and live a rich life.


    For these villains, Li Jiayu felt no need to keep her hand. She jumped forward and buckled under the wrist of the leading man. With a slight bend, a click and a scream, Li Jiayu kicked out.


    "Boom"


    with a sound, the head man''s strong body fell heavily on the ground, and with a scream, he lay on the ground, unconscious.


    Without waiting for the other two to respond, Li Jiayu jumped up and made a beautiful turn in the air, right in the middle of a man''s head.


    With a dull hum, his body flew high and fell to the ground, with wisps of blood coming out of his mouth and nose. He lost consciousness before he could scream.


    "Good Kung Fu!"


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help but give Li Jiayu a thumbs up.


    In fact, these three people are ye Rongrong who deliberately want to let these guards do it, mainly to try the skills of these guards.


    After all, they will be responsible for the safety of their families in the future, which can''t be too bad.


    Look at Li Jiayu, who has brought down three criminals with murder weapons. Ye Rongrong is quite satisfied with their skills.


    "Boss, you laugh at me!"


    Li Jiayu said, looking at Ye Rongrong with a reddish face.


    If it wasn''t for ye Rongrong''s skill just now, Li Jiayu would be complacent. But now, Li Jiayu is really embarrassed!


    Compared with the chief, I''m really not good at this Kung Fu!


    "I didn''t laugh at you. Your Kung Fu is really good."


    Ye Guangrong told the truth.


    After all, it''s not common people with good Kung Fu to kill three big men with murder weapons so cleanly.


    Even in the field of bodyguards, such skills are rare.


    It''s really amazing that Li Jiayu has such skills when he is so young.


    "Boss, what do you do with these people?"


    Nangong Ziyan asked.


    "Follow the procedure!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Although Ye Rongrong is a civilian major general at his present level, his safety is protected by the military. If he is attacked, he should report to the security department according to the procedure, so that they can deal with the matter and avoid such danger.


    "Yes


    Nangong Ziyan answered and immediately called the security department to ask them to send someone to deal with the matter.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, a video about colorful jadeite appeared on the Internet, which immediately caused a sensation all over the world. The appearance of priceless jade has no attraction for ordinary people.


    Although Ye Rongrong also appeared in the video, only a few people really remember ye Rongrong and connect him with the hero of saving lives and the special drug developers of avian influenza reported in the news a few days ago.


    After all, in the era of highly developed information, people are always impacted by information and easily forgotten.


    Because of the military background and celebrity status, the siheyuan procedure was completed in two days. After paying all the money in one time, the siheyuan completely belongs to Ye Rongrong.After buying the courtyard, ye Guangrong looks at the old furniture in the living room. It looks like antiques. Although he doesn''t understand these things, it doesn''t mean ye Guangrong won''t read them.


    These furniture do not look like modern things. They are probably objects left by the Qing Dynasty. If they are, it would be a pity if they were accidentally damaged.


    Muyuhan looks at Ye Rongrong and moves into the courtyard. The Dean looks at the furniture. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "What''s wrong with the furniture, Dean?"


    Mu Yuhan looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asks.


    "Ha ha, these are valuable things!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Dean, it''s worth so much money!"


    Mu Yuhan said in disbelief that these seats were all broken and give them to himself. He hated them and would not want them.


    How in the eyes of the Dean, these craps are worth money.


    "You don''t understand that!"


    Ye Guangrong smiles to Mu Yuhan and continues: "don''t look at these things. They are all antiques. There are so many people who like to collect these antiques."


    "These rags are wanted!"


    Muyuhan said in surprise.


    Mu Yuhan doesn''t know anything about antiques.


    On the contrary, it seems that no one wants these shabby things even if they are thrown on the street.


    In fact, the majority of people with this idea are in China. In fact, the circle of antiques collection is not big, and they are all played by some rich people of a certain age.


    Few young people like these junk.


    In particular, some things are stolen from the gloomy ancient tombs. When you think about them, they make people hairy. They are given to young people, but few people want them.


    "Of course, if I have enough to eat, I must buy these broken furniture together!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "What about the old furniture?"


    Mu Yuhan asked.


    "I''ll find someone to take these to Panjiayuan and sell them."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    After all, ye Guangrong doesn''t have a hobby for antiques. For such shabby furniture, if it wasn''t for its value, ye Guangrong would not have stayed and would have been cleaned up long ago.


    Today''s mobile phones are very convenient, so you can find many merchants on the Internet. In recent years, the antique market is very prosperous, and the collection value of antiques is very high.


    In order to keep up with the new era, many antique shops have stores on the Internet. They can buy antiques on the Internet or purchase them on their own.


    Ye Rongrong contacted the owner of an antique shop and took some pictures of the old furniture in the house. Within an hour, an old man in his sixties came to buy it with several people.


    After a few words with Ye Rongrong, the old man began to look down at the old furniture carefully. He also took out a magnifying glass to observe the carpentry, excuse and carving. It took two hours to check the furniture.


    "Mr. Zhao, how about these things? Isn''t that good? "


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "From the point of view of texture, weight, coating or carving, these old furniture are all good old red sandalwood furniture, which is a bit shabby."


    Mr. Zhao said regretfully.


    The main reason is that the furniture of the Qing Dynasty is lack of maintenance and is seriously damaged. Otherwise, the value would be very high.


    "These are a whole set of things. They are old things of the Qing Dynasty. Although they are old, they still have some value. If it wasn''t for redecorating the yard, I really didn''t want to sell them. It''s hard to see these old things in the market."


    Ye Guangrong said with a reluctant face.


    "They are really good things. Mr. Ye doesn''t know how much you want to sell them for?"


    Mr. Zhao looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    Mr. Zhao has seen all these things. They are basically the furniture of the middle and late Qing Dynasty. Although they are a little old, they are all excellent red sandalwood furniture. The market value is still very high, and they are of great acquisition value.


    "How much can you give?"


    Muyuhan interjected.


    Mr. Zhao takes a look at Mu Yuhan. He may think that he is Ye Guangrong''s lover. He thinks that women''s hair is long and their knowledge is short. He doesn''t know anything about these antiques and so on. He can open an opening from women.


    So he said with a smile: "I can''t give more furniture. I can give one hundred thousand yuan for the furniture. It''s too much for you to sell as scrap."


    It''s freezing in the rain, isn''t it?


    Give them to yourself. You don''t want them. You can sell them for 100000 yuan.


    "100000 yuan, it''s too cheap!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Although Ye Guangrong is now a billionaire, he has lived a hard life since he was a child. Naturally, he will not take money seriously. It is a little bit more to earn.The price given by Mr. Zhao is really dissatisfied with Ye Rongrong.


    "200000, that''s the highest price I can give you!"


    When Mr. Zhao saw that ye Rongrong was not satisfied, he doubled the price. After all, the value of this antique is like a bottomless hole, and no one knows.


    But at the very least, the market value of these Qing Dynasty furniture will never be less than 200000.


    "200000 is too little, 500000. If you want it, take it away today. No, I''ll find someone else."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Although it''s not clear how much these old Qing Dynasty furniture are worth, ye Guangrong thinks that at least 500000 of them are needed.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    "Well, I''ll take 500000, and now we''ll take it away!"


    Mr. Zhao thought about it and agreed.


    Although the Qing Dynasty furniture is a bit dilapidated, it can be sold for at least one million yuan or 50 yuan in terms of value. It''s not a loss at all.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Rongrong is eager to move away these old furniture. After moving away, he can invite people from the decoration and design company in the afternoon to redecorate the courtyard.


    The 500000 yuan is enough for the advance payment of decoration.


    Ye Rongrong is going to renovate the yard before Chinese New Year. After all, when Chinese New Year comes, his wife''s family will definitely come to pay a new year''s visit.


    When the time comes, you can live in this courtyard. It belongs to your own home. It''s convenient for you to invite friends and relatives.


    It''s different to live in the Liu family. Not to mention the strict security of the Liu family, even in an ordinary family, ye Guangrong''s son-in-law is not good at receiving friends in his father-in-law''s family.


    Ye Guangrong''s friends or subordinates are not good enough to pay New Year''s greetings to Ye Guangrong''s father-in-law.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dean, there are some people calling themselves Huaxia Huaxia jewelry Association outside who want to see you!"


    Zhang Hua walks into Ye Rongrong''s office and says to Ye Rongrong who is working.


    "China Jewelry Association?"


    Ye Guangrong was stunned. This association, ye Guangrong, said, "let them in!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    I don''t know any people of "Huaxia Huaxia jewelry Association". Today, there are people from this association coming to me.


    Ye Guangrong thinks that he probably came here for his jade.


    So ye Guangrong wants to see what these people are doing here?


    Soon, Zhang Hua came in with three people, two men and one woman. The woman was still young. She was 26 or 7 years old, wearing glasses, and looked like a secretary.


    Two men, one in his sixties, have no hair in the middle of his head. According to the current people''s name, it''s called "Mediterranean head", a leader.


    The other is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is tall and a little shorter than ye Guangrong. He looks like a successful man.


    "This is our dean!"


    Zhang Hua pointed to Ye Guangrong and said to the comer.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. I''m Zhang Guodong, President of Huaxia Huaxia jewelry Association. This is Zhao Xiaoyuan, vice president of the association. This is Qian Qingqing, Secretary General of the association."


    Zhang Hai greets Ye Guangrong and says.


    "Hello, please sit down!"


    Ye Rongrong invited the three to sit down on the sofa in the office.


    "I don''t know what you want from me?"


    After everyone sat down, ye Rongrong looked at them and asked.


    "President ye, our Huaxia Huaxia jewelry Association is a common association of the whole Huaxia people engaged in jewelry and jade jewelry and jewelry lovers. We are here to invite you to join Huaxia Huaxia jewelry Association."


    Zhao Xiaoyuan said to Ye Rongrong.


    Since the day before yesterday, ye Rongrong''s reputation has become famous in the whole jewelry and jade industry. In addition, ye Rongrong is a celebrity himself, so the people of Huaxia jewelry and Jade Association soon found the information about ye Rongrong.


    So several persons in charge of Huaxia jade jewelry Association visited and wanted to invite Ye Rongrong to join the Huaxia jade jewelry Association.


    "I''m not in the jewelry business. Why do I join this association?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Rongrong has no interest in this so-called Chinese jewelry Association and does not want to join it.


    "Dean ye, although you are not in business, you are the Jade King!"


    Qian Qingqing said.


    "Jade King, what Jade King?"


    Ye Guangrong is confused.


    "You understand the legendary seven color jadeite, is worthy of the Jade King."


    Qian Qingqing said.


    It turns out that since Ye Rongrong solved the myth and legend of "colorful jadeite" the day before yesterday, it immediately caused a sensation in the whole jadeite business and was recognized as the king of contemporary jadeite in the world.


    It''s just that I don''t know about ye Guangrong.


    "Jade King? I''m not interested in this. I''m not interested in joining your association. If you don''t have anything else, that''s it. "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to join Huaxia jade jewelry Association, and doesn''t want to have more contact with people in this association.


    "Dean ye, think about it again!"


    Zhang Guodong saw that ye Rongrong refused to join the Huaxia jewelry Association and said in a hurry.


    After all, ye Rongrong is very famous now. It is very important to join Huaxia jade jewelry Association to enhance its reputation.


    More importantly, ye Rongrong''s official identity also provides a layer of protection for the Huaxia jewelry Association."I''m really sorry. I''m not interested."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t like this kind of folk association at all.


    Ye Rongrong clearly remembers that seven or eight years ago when he went to the Internet bar to surf the Internet, there was a notice standing at the gate of the Internet bar, which said: "in order to regulate the market and avoid malicious bidding, the Internet bar association of Yangping County stipulated that all Internet bar charges in Yangping county should not be less than three yuan per hour, and those who violate it will be given a heavy penalty Please report actively. "


    There is also a minimum standard for Internet cafes. Before this notice was posted, ye Rongrong went to the Internet cafes for two yuan and five yuan. Even in some Internet cafes in the morning and early in the morning, he could spend two yuan an hour at most.


    Just as the notice came out, ye Rongrong went to the Internet bar for no less than three yuan.


    In addition to the Internet bar association, ye Rongrong still remembers the instant noodle Association. At that time, the price rise of instant noodles was decided by the instant noodle Association.


    At that time, ye Rongrong didn''t like this kind of association of shopping malls. There was no such thing as price reduction. There was its shadow behind the price increase.


    "If President Ye wants to stop thinking about it, there are many advantages to joining our association."


    Zhao Xiaoyuan advised Ye Rongrong.


    "No interest, no interest. I still have work to do. That''s it!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    It''s time to see off.


    "Since President Ye doesn''t want to join our association, we can''t be reluctant. We have one more thing to do today. I sincerely ask President ye for help."


    Zhang Guodong saw that ye Rongrong really didn''t want to join his own association, so he could only "get out!"


    Ye Rongrong didn''t wait for Zhang Guodong to finish his speech, so he cheered unhappily.


    What kind of people are they? Zhenima is shameless.


    I don''t know where they come from, so I dare to borrow this colorful jade from myself.


    I really think I''m a three-year-old!


    Now ye Guangrong regrets meeting these people. He is just angry with himself.


    "Dean ye, we..."


    I didn''t expect that ye Guangrong would lose such a big temper, which made Zhao Xiaoyuan and them feel uneasy immediately.


    "Go away, do you hear me clearly?"


    Ye Guangrong stares and shouts.


    "Boss!"


    "Dean!"


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s scolding, Nangong Ziyan and Zhang Hua rush into the dean''s office.


    "Get them out of here!"


    Ye Guangrong tells Nangong Ziyan.


    "Dean ye, you misunderstood, we..."


    Zhao Xiaoyuan quickly explained to Ye Rongrong.


    "Get out of here before I change my mind."


    Ye Guangrong said with a stare.


    For such shameless people, ye Guangrong is lazy and polite to them.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong has a bad temper and is easy to get angry. He is really popular among the three people.


    Leng who met a few strangers, said to borrow a few hundred million dollars to them to install local tyrants, after a few days to ensure the perfect return to Zhao, will be hot three Zhang.


    It''s insane!


    See ye glory black face frightening appearance, scared Zhao Xiaoyuan three people hurried out of the office.


    "Zhang Hua, this kind of people are not allowed to come in in the future."


    Ye Rongrong told Zhang Hua.


    "Yes


    Zhang Hua nodded.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    "This is the colorful jadeite. It''s really beautiful. It''s really a magic thing!"


    Mr. Liu took the colorful jadeite and looked at it carefully. He said with an exclamation.


    "I''m still lucky to be able to find such a magic seven color jade. It''s priceless!"


    Ouyang Lizhu said happily.


    Or his son-in-law has the ability, so magic jade he can get.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s not a dig, it''s a gambling stone, isn''t it?"


    Liu Xiaofeng corrects ground to say.


    "I don''t know. I want you to talk more!"


    Ouyang Lizhu looked at Liu Xiaofeng discontentedly and said.


    Ouyang Lizhu of course knows about gambling stones. There are many powerful people in the capital who like gambling stones very much.


    But this mouth said gambling, Ouyang Lizhu afraid the old man is not happy.


    Whether it''s stone gambling or gambling, the old man hates it most. Long ago, the old man stipulated that the children of the Liu family are not allowed to gamble, otherwise they will be dealt with by family law.


    That''s why I said Taobao instead of gambling. The purpose is not to let the old man think that way.


    Now, my sister-in-law says that I''m a gambler. I don''t know if the old man will be angry with glory.


    Her son-in-law''s temper is not very good. If the old man gets angry with him, Ouyang Lizhu is really worried that she won''t come to Liu''s house when her son-in-law gets angry.


    "Glory, what are you going to do with this colorful jade?"


    Master Liu puts down the colorful jadeite and looks at Ye Guangrong.


    As for his daughter''s words, Master Liu didn''t hear them.


    Yes, I hate gambling in my family most, and I don''t allow the Liu family to participate in gambling, including gambling stones.


    In Master Liu''s view, gambling is a kind of speculation. Once he gets addicted to gambling, his life will be over.


    From ancient times to the present, how many people, because of a gambling word, have broken up their families.


    So Liu''s family rules stipulate that Liu''s children are absolutely not allowed to gamble, even if they are gambling stones.


    But for his grandson-in-law, Master Liu can only pretend to be confused.


    The main reason is that this son-in-law is too good to talk about him.


    Afraid of his son-in-law''s stubborn temper, he said a few words to himself that he had no relationship with the Lius, but the Lius lost.


    "Grandfather, if you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t like these jewels and jade.


    If the old man likes it, it doesn''t matter if he gives it to him directly.


    After all, his wife''s grandfather, is also his grandfather, are their own people, for their own people, ye glory is still very atmosphere.


    "It''s no good. The seven color jadeite is definitely a national treasure. It''s a waste if you put it here. It belongs to the people. I think it''s better to put it in the museum so that everyone can see it."


    Master Liu shook his head and said.


    This seven color jadeite is the only seven color jadeite found so far. It''s a national treasure. It''s a great sin to keep it private!


    Having been a leader for so many years, Mr. Liu''s consciousness is very high.


    "Grandfather, your old consciousness is high, just..."


    Ye Rongrong was embarrassed when he said that.


    In fact, ye Guangrong didn''t want to give this colorful jade to his country.


    This colorful jadeite is not from the strong wind, but it''s my own legitimate income that I worked hard to solve the stone by myself.


    If such a white donation to the country, ye Rongrong is not willing to!


    Ye Rongrong''s ideological realm has not yet reached such a high level. He still has the realm of ordinary people and his own personal abacus.


    This is a valuable treasure. It can change a lot of money.


    Ye Guangrong has a strong sense of small farmers. He is really unwilling to make such selfless contributions.


    "Ha ha, I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry, the country won''t lose you."


    Living a lifetime of people, Master Liu of course understand what ye glory worried about, said with a smile.


    "Grandfather, look at what you say. I''m like a man with low consciousness. What''s money without money? It''s too vulgar!"


    Ye Rongrong immediately said with a straight face.


    "Look, how high our sense of glory is


    Liu Yunlong said with satisfaction.


    Since my son-in-law became a soldier, his consciousness has been greatly improved!


    "Well, grandfather, how much money can the state give me? You know that the cost of children''s education is too high now. How can I save some money for the future of children? "


    Ye Guangrong looks at Master Liu and asks.


    This colorful jade is a treasure worth tens of billions. If the country gives me millions to kill myself.That''s a big loss!


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be bored!


    Anyway, I have to give you three or five billion yuan to accept it.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t think the country will let you suffer too much."


    Said master Liu.


    "It''s too much to suffer. I can''t avoid it!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a gloomy face.


    Originally, ye Rongrong thought about it and found a large auction house to auction all the Jadeites in his hands.


    At that time, I will have a fortune of more than 10 billion. Unlike now, although I have a fortune of more than 10 billion, the money I won from gambling last time has been put into the charity foundation.


    It''s not my real money any more. It belongs to charity expenses, and I can''t misappropriate it.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Brother in law, you are also depressed at times!"


    Looking at Ye Guangrong''s depressed appearance, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    This is still "thank you!"


    After thanking Zhang Hua, Ma Yunzhong turned to Ye Guangrong and said, "Dean ye, I''ll get to the point. Today we''re here for your colorful jade."


    To tell you the truth, Ma Yunzhong really envies Ye Guangrong''s luck, and he can solve such a unique treasure as colorful jadeite.


    The key is that people have the ability to keep the colorful jadeite. You know, if ordinary people can''t keep the treasure.


    "Every man is innocent, but he is guilty." this is not a saying. Countless histories have proved that this is a wise saying.


    A man without ability and position can''t keep his treasure.


    "Oh, curator Ma, what do you mean?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ma Yunzhong and asks.


    Anyway, ye Rongrong thinks that if the price is too low, let them go back where they come from.


    Ye Guangrong is not so dedicated!


    "We want to buy your colorful jadeite at a high price."


    Ma Yunzhong said.


    "This..."


    Ye Guangrong looks embarrassed.


    "Dean ye, what''s the matter?"


    Ma Yunzhong immediately asked nervously.


    Don''t be preempted by others, or you can''t explain to them.


    "I like that colorful jade very much and I don''t want to sell it."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Anyway, the country has money. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to lose himself.


    "President ye, you are also a national cadre. The seven color jadeite is a peerless treasure belonging to human beings. It should be put in the museum so that the world can see it. You can''t hide it!"


    Ma Yunzhong said in a hurry.


    "But I really like the colorful jadeite. I really don''t want to sell it!"


    Ye Rongrong shakes his head and says with an unwilling face.


    "Dean ye, I''ll tell you clearly that this purchase of the colorful jadeite is the above meaning. I''m just the person in charge. If you don''t sell it, I can''t go back to hand it over."


    Ma Yunzhong said to Ye Rongrong in a hurry.


    This is the instruction of the leader above. Ma Yunzhong must have done his best to complete it.


    If you can''t finish the task, you will have no way to deal with the leaders above.


    If you can''t make it, you''ll be the museum director.


    "That''s it


    When ye Rongrong said this, he thought for a while and then looked at Ma Yunzhong and asked, "how much can you pay for the National Museum?"


    "Five billion yuan, Dean ye, what do you think?"


    Ma Yunzhong said, looking at Ye Guangrong and asked.


    Five billion is just the money allocated above. Ma Yunzhong doesn''t want to use the money of Huaxia Museum.


    "Five billion?"


    Ye Rongrong was shocked.


    Originally, ye Guangrong thought that the country could buy his colorful jadeite with 300 or 500 million yuan at most.


    I just didn''t expect that five billion yuan would come out, which is far more than ye Rongrong expected.


    In fact, ye Rongrong thought that as long as the state gave 300 or 40 billion yuan, he would give the colorful jadeite to the state.


    After all, as Mr. Liu said, it''s a national treasure. It can''t flow out of China. In the end, it can only be collected by the state.


    I have small arms and legs, but I don''t want to make trouble for myself. Since it says hello, as long as the price is right, ye Rongrong will sell it naturally.


    "President ye, five billion is a little less. If you are not satisfied, we can add more."


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s silence, Ma Yunzhong thought Ye Rongrong was not satisfied with the purchase price, so he said.


    Anyway, it''s the state''s money. Ma Yunzhong doesn''t feel very sorry for it when he spends it. For Ma Yunzhong, the key is to complete the task and satisfy the leaders above.


    "How much more?"


    Ye Guangrong came back and asked.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t think much of money. Naturally, if he can get more, he will get more.Recently, it''s time to buy a house and a car. It''s time to spend money!


    It''s rare to have a big income. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to lose it.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    "Seven billion, what do you think?"


    Ma Yunzhong looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Seven billion?"


    Ye Rongrong was surprised and asked, "this price increase is too much. It''s one billion at a time. It seems that there is nothing wrong with saying that the country has money. This price increase is atmosphere.".


    "Eight billion, that''s the most I can offer. If I want to increase the price, I can only ask the leader above for instructions!"


    Ma Yunzhong thought about it and said to Ye Rongrong.


    It''s true. The management of the National Museum discussed at a meeting before coming here that the maximum amount of money that the national museum can use is three billion.


    Plus the above 5 billion yuan, the total is 8 billion yuan. If the amount exceeds this amount, you must apply to the above.


    "Curator Ma, that''s it. Who wants you to represent the National Museum? I can''t make it difficult for you to do it. I''ll suffer a loss. Eight billion is eight billion, but the money can''t be delayed!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong is very satisfied with 8 billion yuan. Although the colorful jadeite is priceless, few of Ye Guangrong are willing to spend so much money on it.


    It''s really hard to say whether we can get 8 billion yuan from the auction house.


    It''s very good to sell it to the National Museum in this way, which satisfies the leaders above.


    How can I say now that I am a national cadre, I can''t let the country suffer too much!


    Almost!


    However, ye Rongrong must make it clear that the money must be in place at one time, but he can''t give a white note.


    You know, in some local government departments, what they like most is white paper.


    I don''t know how many restaurants and hotels have closed down because of the operating difficulties caused by the white paper.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to take the "white note" and ask for the same debt as his grandson in the future.


    Ye Guangrong won''t do such a thing.


    "Dean ye, you can rest assured that you can receive the money and then give the goods."


    Ma Yunzhong understood Ye Rongrong''s meaning and said immediately.


    "Look what you say, I can''t believe curator Ma, you are old!"


    Ye Rongrong said politely.


    Leng who suddenly has more than 8 billion income, this mood is good.


    "I''ve brought all the contracts. We''ll sign them now."


    Ma Yunzhong said.


    Afraid of being preempted, Ma Yunzhong had prepared the contract before he came, that is, the position of the amount was empty, so he could just fill it in after the negotiation.


    As long as the contract is signed, Ma Yunzhong can be assured.


    After all, this is the task assigned by the leaders above. If it can''t be completed, Ma Yunzhong can''t explain it to the leaders above.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Soon, the contract was signed. After all, it involved 8 billion yuan, and the transfer was not so fast. However, Ma Yunzhong promised that the payment would be in place before the bank leaves work in the afternoon.


    As the director of the National Museum, Ma Yunzhong is no ordinary person. Before he came here, he had already found out the identity of Ye Guangrong.


    Ma Yunzhong didn''t offend either the elder uncle of the Liu family or the president of the PLA General Hospital.


    "Dean ye, this matter is finished. It''s time for us to leave!"


    Ma Yunzhong carefully put the colorful jadeite into his briefcase.


    Stand up and say to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, the colorful jadeite is priceless. Ma Yunzhong doesn''t worry about putting it beside him. He needs to deposit it in the national museum immediately.


    There''s no need to worry about being stolen.


    "OK, I won''t. I''ll let my guards escort you back."


    Ye Rongrong stood up and said to Ma Yunzhong.


    After all, it''s a valuable seven color jade. Ye Rongrong is also worried about curator ma. He''s worried about what''s going on on the road.


    I think it''s better to let the guards escort me.


    "That''s great!"


    Ma Yunzhong said happily.


    When I came here in the morning, I didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. I didn''t expect that ye Guangrong was so straightforward and gave the colorful jadeite to himself, which made Ma Yunzhong a little uneasy.


    I''m afraid there will be an accident on the way and I''ve lost this colorful jade.


    It would have been much safer if there had been a guard all the way.


    "Guard


    Ye Guangrong shouts to the door.


    "Boss!"


    Nangong Ziyan walks into the office with several guards.


    "You send two guards to escort curator Ma back to the National Museum."


    Ye Rongrong tells Nangong Ziyan.


    "Yes


    Nangong Ziyan nodded.


    "Thank you, Dean Ye. We are leaving now. Welcome to visit the national museum next time."Ma Yunzhong said gratefully.


    "Well, next time I''m free, I''ll go and have a look!"


    Ye Guangrong nods and sends them out of the office.


    ¡­¡­


    The efficiency of the National Museum is very fast. More than one o''clock in the afternoon, 8 billion yuan will arrive.


    Looking at the SMS information on the mobile phone, ye Rongrong is in a very good mood.


    "Dean, director Ma and head nurse Zhu, they want to see you."


    Zhang Hua walked into the office and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Let them in!"


    Ye Rongrong raised his head and said.


    It''s rare for the couple to find themselves together. It''s estimated that their good things will come.


    "Teacher!"


    "Dean!"


    Ma Shaohua and Zhu Xiaohong enter ye Rongrong''s office and respectfully shout to Ye Rongrong.


    "Ha ha, sit down!"


    Ye Guangrong smiles and lets Ma Shaohua and Zhu Xiaohong sit on the sofa.


    "Teacher, we won''t sit any more."


    Ma Shaohua shook his head and said with a slightly red face.


    "Ha ha, you look like a big man and blush like a little girl. Do you have something happy to tell me?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Ma Shaohua and Zhu Xiaohong happily.


    "Teacher, we are here to ask you for leave. We are going to get married on December 26 of the lunar calendar."


    Ma Shaohua said to Ye Rongrong with embarrassment.


    "Are there three most important things in life? Marriage is one of them. Take the slip and I''ll approve it."


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    One of my five students is getting married at last.


    Ye Rongrong grew up in the countryside. His thoughts are very traditional. He attaches great importance to marriage and always cares about the marriage of his students.


    In Chinese Confucianism, the meaning of "home" is the most fundamental of Confucianism, because the origin of all Confucianism comes from home.


    Family is the core of the establishment of Confucianism. All Confucian theories are basically developed on the basis of family, and the establishment of family is inseparable from marriage.


    Marriage is the only way to build a family.


    There is a saying that "all love affairs not for the purpose of marriage are actually playing hooligans!"


    In Ye Guangrong''s view, there are many purposes for marriage, one of which is to reproduce his own offspring and maintain the fragrance of his family.


    In Chinese ethics, "having no back" is a matter of great disrespect. There are three so-called "being unfilial" and having no back is great. This is an important significance of our marriage and the essence of human marriage.


    Of course, marriage is not only for the purpose of reproducing their own offspring, but also for the primary purpose of people''s marriage, which is to find a suitable partner to spend their life with themselves. This is the most important basis for people to get married.


    Man is an animal living in a group. It will be very difficult for a person to live alone without society. No member of society can live independently without the collective.


    People can''t live independently without society. People have thoughts. They need to communicate with people and their hearts to eliminate their loneliness.


    Have a partner in life, face the ups and downs of life, and walk to the end of their lives together.


    Marriage is just a matter of time. Everyone will get married sooner or later and have their own home!


    family is composed of husband, wife, children and a happy life together.


    No matter what the quality of life is, you will work wholeheartedly for your home.


    Marriage means you have to take responsibility and support your family.


    Also lost a little bit of freedom, because you have to estimate the feelings of your partner.


    "Thank you, Dean. When we get married, I want to ask you to be our witness."


    Zhu Xiaohong looked at Ye Rongrong expectantly and said.


    "Well, I''ll be your witness!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Teacher, Xiaohong and I have a headache about where to hold the wedding. Xiaohong''s parents want us to hold the wedding in Beijing. My parents want me to hold the wedding in my hometown. We can''t make up our minds. We want to hear your opinions."


    Ma Shaohua said to Ye Rongrong in embarrassment.


    In order to where to hold the wedding, Ma Shaohua and Zhu Xiaohong have no less conflicts these days.


    Zhu Xiaohong and her family want to have a wedding in Beijing.


    The reason is also very good. Zhu Xiaohong''s family is in the capital, her marriage house is in the capital, and her colleagues and friends are in the capital. When they get married in the capital, everyone will attend. But once they go to Ma Shaohua''s hometown to get married, it is impossible for relatives, friends and colleagues in the capital to go so far to attend the wedding.


    More importantly, all the new houses have been bought and decorated. Zhu Xiaohong wants to get married in her new house.But Ma Shaohua''s parents hope that their wedding will be held in their hometown. Ma Shaohua''s relatives are all in their hometown. Their son has the ability to marry a daughter-in-law in the capital. It''s a long face.


    Moreover, Ma Shaohua''s parents are farmers who don''t know the big characters. In the countryside, they can do their son''s marriage very well. They don''t know what to do when they come to the capital.


    For parents, it''s the last big event in their life to hold a wedding for their son. Only when the wedding is held for their son can they complete the task of raising a child. They definitely want to do it themselves.


    This gives Ma Shaohua a headache. Who is listening to.


    If you listen to your daughter-in-law''s opinions, your parents are not happy; if you listen to your parents'' words, your daughter-in-law is not happy.


    Finally, after thinking about it for a few days, they finally decided to let Dean ye make a decision for them.


    After all, besides his parents, Dean Ye is Ma Shaohua''s teacher and the person he respects most.


    Both Ma Shaohua and Zhu Xiaohong will listen to Ye Guangrong''s words.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    "Marriage must be in your own home. Your parents have to work hard to raise you. For your parents, it''s the most important thing in their life for their son to get married. Go home and get married. Don''t make your parents sad!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Ma Shaohua.


    For parents, from the day they gave birth to their son, they have been working hard for their son''s marriage. As long as their son is not married, they will feel that their life task has not been completed.


    As long as they give their sons a chance to get married, they will feel that they have no regrets in life.


    According to the traditional Chinese concept, it is the responsibility of parents if their son does not have a family. It is also the duty of parents for their son to have a family.


    Only when the son gets married and has his own family, can the parents finish the task.


    "Well, we listen to the Dean!"


    Zhu Xiaohong nodded and said.


    Zhu Xiaohong worships Ye Rongrong most, so she naturally listens to Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s not as rigid as it used to be. You can go back to Beijing to have a little wedding after the wedding in your hometown and invite friends and colleagues in Beijing to have a wedding. In fact, it''s equivalent to having a wedding in Beijing."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now many people get married in this way. They hold a wedding in their hometown and return to the city where they work to hold another wedding.


    Anyway, as long as it''s not for the bride or groom, how happy, how tossing all right.


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Ma Shaohua said gratefully to Ye Guangrong.


    It''s still my teacher''s words that work. I''ve been talking for several days, but Zhu Xiaohong just can''t listen and insists on holding a wedding in Beijing.


    Well, my teacher''s final decision is to solve my most headache now.


    "Don''t say thank you to me. What you really want to thank is the parents who brought you up. It''s not easy for them to bring you up until you get married."


    Ye Rongrong said earnestly to Ma Shaohua.


    Everyone has a process of growing up. It''s not easy to be a parent without being a parent.


    When you think about your youth, ye Guangrong is really remorseful.


    My parents really broke their heart in order to get their daughter-in-law.


    As lazy as he was at that time, his parents didn''t know how much ideological work he had done for Liu Qingqing to marry such a gorgeous beauty.


    Unfortunately, I was a jerk at that time and didn''t know my parents'' hard work.


    When I understand this truth, it''s too late.


    "Well!"


    Zhang Shaohua nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Give Zhang Wansan the two best Jadeites and let him be responsible for auctioning them for himself. Ye Rongrong and his guards return to Taoyuan village by helicopter.


    "Cousin, are you back? What are they


    Ye Yingying curiously looks at a large group of beauties behind Ye Rongrong and asks Ye Rongrong.


    My cousin went to the capital, how to bring such a large group of beautiful women back.


    Doesn''t he worry about his sister-in-law getting angry?


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ye Yingying with some doubts and asks.


    My cousin, who works in the City Health Bureau, how can she come to her home today.


    "Why, cousin, you don''t welcome me!"


    Ye Yingying said discontentedly.


    "Why! Where''s your sister-in-law? "


    Ye Guangrong didn''t see Liu Qingqing and his daughter Dudu, and asked in doubt.


    "Give Dudu a bath! You haven''t told me, cousin, who are they


    Ye Yingying looks at Nangong Ziyan and asks Ye Rongrong.


    After all, every one of these young beauties at least carries a big suitcase. It''s obvious that these beauties are going to live here for a long time.


    Ye Yingying is really curious about the relationship between these beauties and her cousin.


    Now my cousin has great ability, wealth, status and fame.


    After this man is rich and powerful, he is easy to go bad. Ye Yingying is really worried that his cousin will go bad and become a playboy.


    That would really make my sister-in-law sad.


    Tang Sao is so good that his cousin should not let her down.


    In that case, it''s really a hateful heartbreaker!


    "They''re my guards."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Guard?"


    Ye Yingying looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asks.


    How can my cousin have guards, and they are all young and beautiful guards.


    Is that possible?


    Ye Yingying didn''t believe it.


    After all, if it''s really a guard, it should be a male guard.


    Female police guards are really rare, not to mention a group of such young and beautiful female guards."Are you Zhao Suqing?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the girl behind Ye YingYing and says.


    Although I have contacted Zhao Suqing once, ye Guangrong still remembers her.


    With a height of more than 1.6 meters and a weight of more than 400 Jin, it''s almost like a moving meat mountain.


    I haven''t seen her for more than a year. Zhao Suqing is fatter than before.


    "Hello, brother Ye!"


    Zhao Suqing lowered her head and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Now Zhao Suqing has a low self-esteem.


    Last year, although Zhao Suqing was very fat, she was not as fat as she is now. Now she is as fat as a ball.


    Now Zhao Suqing is afraid to go out. As soon as she goes out, she can feel the people on the road staring at her. They are all making fun of her being like a pig.


    As a girl, a girl who used to be beautiful, now she becomes a fat woman like a meatball. Zhao Suqing really has low self-esteem.


    I don''t know why. Since last year, I''ve gained weight faster and faster. Even if I don''t eat, I eat a few fruits every day. My body is still getting fat.


    In order to lose weight, but he saw a lot of hospitals, there is no effect, also go to the special weight loss center to lose weight.


    But a few months later, the crime is not less, but this body is not see thin down, but more and more fat.


    This time I came to Taoyuan Village, it''s brother ye who treats his obesity.


    Now Zhao Suqing is pinning her last hope on Ye Guangrong.


    "Cousin, Qingqing is here to let you see if she can lose weight."


    Ye Yingying said to Ye Rongrong.


    This time, ye Yingying accompanied Zhao Suqing to Taoyuan village to find Ye Rongrong for treatment.


    I came yesterday because ye Guangrong was not at home. I stayed at Ye Guangrong''s home last night.


    "Brother ye..."


    Zhao Suqing looks at Ye Guangrong nervously.


    Now Zhao Suqing is most worried that ye Guangrong can''t cure her disease.


    Since she went to many big hospitals and couldn''t cure her obesity, her body became fatter day by day, Zhao Suqing was almost desperate.


    The reason why Ye Guangrong has not been treated until now is that he did not believe that ye Guangrong could cure his obesity.


    However, I saw Ye Rongrong in the news a few days ago and knew that he was not only the president of the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital, but also the inventor of the specific medicine for avian influenza.


    These two identities, no matter which one, all show that his medical skill is superb.


    Because I don''t know if ye Guangrong can cure her obesity, Zhao Suqing didn''t tell her parents that she came here to treat her illness. Instead, she said that she would come to Taoyuan village with Ye Yingying to relax.


    "Obesity is not a terminal disease, you can rest assured that it can be cured!"


    Ye Rongrong took a look at Zhao Suqing and nodded.


    Cause human body fat, generally divided into two situations, one is the external cause, mainly caused by excessive diet, less exercise.


    Another is the obesity caused by the disorder of human fat metabolism


    at a glance, ye Guangrong can basically confirm that the reason for Zhao Suqing''s obesity is the disorder of human fat metabolism.


    There are several factors leading to obesity, including genetic factors, neuropsychiatric factors, hyperinsulinemia and abnormal brown adipose tissue.


    It''s easy to understand that obesity is caused by genetic factors, that is, if all the family members are obese, the next generation of children will also be obese.


    However, Zhao Suqing''s obesity has nothing to do with heredity. Ye Rongrong has heard his little aunt say that Zhao Suqing''s parents are not fat.


    Zhao Suqing''s obesity is caused by excessive insulin secretion, reduced metabolic rate, reduced lipolysis and increased synthesis.


    This kind of reason causes the obesity, is the whole body obesity.


    Excessive insulin secretion, reduced metabolic rate, reduced fat decomposition and increased synthesis, resulting in obesity, known as pancreatic obesity.


    This kind of obesity is very difficult to cure, even if cured, the recurrence is very high.


    "Really?"


    Hearing that he could cure the disease, Zhao Suqing was excited.


    "Really, but you can''t be cured in a day or two. You can stay with me for a week."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Ye Rongrong is sure that acupuncture and moxibustion can cure pancreatogenic obesity at one time, but it can''t be done in one or two days to make Zhao Suqing thin. At least it takes a week to treat.


    "Well!"


    As long as I can cure my illness, I''m willing to live here for a month, not to mention for a week.


    "Husband!"


    Liu Qingqing came out of the room with Du Du in her arms. Seeing ye Guangrong in the yard, she immediately cried happily.


    Every time her husband goes away, the happiest time for Liu Qingqing is to see her husband come home safely.


    "Wife!"


    Ye Rongrong ran over happily and hugged his wife and children.Every time I go abroad, the people I miss in my heart are my wife and children.


    "Who are they?"


    From ye Guangrong''s arms, Liu Qingqing also noticed a group of young beauties in the yard.


    "They are the guards arranged for us above, and they will live in our house from now on."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Oh, I''ll make room for them."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    Now her husband is more and more capable, and the state arranges guards for her husband. Liu Qingqing is not surprised at all.


    "By the way, Zhao Suqing is going to stay in our house for a week, too. You should arrange a place for her."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "All right."


    Liu Qingqing nods, hands Dudu to Ye Rongrong, and gives them the place to live.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Ye Rongrong came out of the old man''s home after drinking. Walking on the path of the old man''s home, he vaguely heard the cry coming out of the woods.


    Ye Guangrong''s ears are especially fierce. If ordinary people walk on this road, they may not be able to hear the cry in the woods.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the cry, ye Guangrong stops.


    Judging from the cry, the man hiding in the "old man''s home" crying secretly is a young girl.


    Moreover, ye Guangrong feels that the cry is familiar, and this person must know him.


    Ye Guangrong thought about it and went to the woods.


    In the middle of the night, a young girl is hiding in the woods crying. It must be something very sad. Ye Rongrong is worried that the girl will be unable to think about it and find a short-term view.


    After all, today''s young people are very vulnerable, it''s easy for them to make impulsive decisions.


    Ye Guangrong walked gently to the location of the cry, and soon found a young figure hiding in the arbor of the grove crying.


    "Who?"


    Zhang Lin was startled to hear the footsteps and asked with some fear.


    "It''s me!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now ye Rongrong knows who this man is hiding in the woods and crying.


    This is a girl, a female college student who was recruited at the recruitment fair of coco University. Ye Rongrong still remembers her name as Zhang Linlin.


    Ye Guangrong is very impressed with her, because this girl has a lot of characteristics.


    Although Ye Guangrong does not judge people by their appearance, it is undeniable that Zhang Lin is really special.


    She has some perfect figure that many girls are envious of, which is what people call the devil''s figure.


    But once you look at her face, you will lose interest immediately.


    Her acne and buckteeth make her look especially ugly.


    "Dean!"


    Ma Malin, who seemed to be president ye, said anxiously to President ye after wiping away the tears on his face.


    In the whole "Taoyuan old people''s home", what we admire most and fear most is president Ye.


    "On such a cold day, why are you crying here alone?"


    Ye Rongrong sat down in the stone chair beside Zhang Lin and asked suspiciously.


    "No Nothing


    Zhang Lin was a little nervous and shook his head.


    "If you believe me, just tell me. If someone talks about it, you will feel better."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Zhang Lin and said.


    Through the street lamp, ye Rongrong clearly saw the tears on Zhang Lin''s face, a sad look.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that Zhang Lin encountered something that made her very sad.


    This sad thing needs to be told and comforted by someone. Otherwise, if you keep it in your heart, it''s still a small matter.


    A lot of times, will suppress the idea of suicide, that is really too dangerous.


    "I..."


    Ma Linlin looks at Ye Guangrong with tears in his eyes and wants to stop talking.


    "Come on, I promise to keep it a secret for you!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded to Zhang Lin and said.


    "Dean, I Wu Wu... "


    Before he spoke, Zhang Lin''s tears began to flow.


    "Lovelorn?"


    Ye Rongrong asked softly.


    This unmarried young woman is so sad that apart from her work, 80% or 90% of her feelings are in trouble.


    "Well, Wuwu..."


    Zhang Lin nodded in tears.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me about it. "


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    This heart disease needs heart medicine treatment. If you want to enlighten Zhang Lin, you must first know the reason why she is lovelorn.


    "Dean, I..."


    With tears in his eyes, Zhang Lin said his own story again.


    It turns out that when Zhang Lin was in college, he made a boyfriend.


    Although Zhang Lin''s face is ugly, his figure is really good.


    Especially for those mechanical boys who have few girls, as long as they are females, they will attack.


    Although Zhang Linlin is very ugly, there are still some seniors in the mechanical department pursuing her.


    Zhang Linlin, who has been ridiculed by boys since childhood, is suddenly pursued by a boy, although the man is not handsome and has no money.


    But for Zhang Lin, these are not important, the important thing is that the happiness came too suddenly.


    What made Zhang Linlin feel sweet was soon captured by the boy of mechanical department.


    Two people in the University, sweet.


    Even Zhang Lin has planned to marry her boyfriend and form a happy family after graduation.


    But the idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Today, Zhang Lin took advantage of the Sunday break to visit his boyfriend in the factory where he works.


    Zhang Lin never thought that he would encounter such a situation.


    What vows, all false, are their own to deceive themselves.Zhang Lin will never forget this morning.


    Originally, Zhang Lin wanted to surprise his boyfriend. Before going to see him, he didn''t tell him in advance.


    But what Zhang Linlin couldn''t accept was that he saw him holding a young woman in front of the factory dormitory where he worked.


    At that time, Zhang Lin was confused and didn''t know how.


    Xu Hai also obviously noticed himself, but he regarded himself as a stranger, ignored himself and his feelings, and still flirted with the young woman in front of him.


    Zhang Linlin looked at them blankly, holding hands, and just walked through his eyes.


    Until his boyfriend''s figure almost disappeared in his line of sight, Zhang Linlin just wake up, quickly followed out.


    "Xu Hai!"


    Looking at the figure that is more and more close, Zhang Lin shouts with difficulty.


    Xu Hai stops, turns his head, frowns and looks at Zhang Linlin approaching, with an angry tone, "Why are you here? Why don''t you call in advance to say so?"


    "I..."


    Before Zhang Lin had organized his language, he had to ask Xu Hai what was going on.


    The girl standing on the edge of Xu Hai put her arms around Xu Hai and said, "dear, who is she?"


    she looked at Zhang Linlin warily and asked him unhappily.


    Xu Hai thought for a moment and said to the young woman in her arms, "a student girl from university may come here to help me find a job."


    "Really, it can''t be your girlfriend in college?"


    The girl asked suspiciously.


    "Nana, don''t think about it. How can it be? You don''t look at her. How can I take a fancy to her because she is so ugly?"


    Xu Hai quickly shook his head and said.


    When I was in college, there were not many girls in the mechanical department. Not long after the beginning of school, they were chased away by those handsome and rich students in the mechanical department.


    Like Xu Hai, the male students of mechanical department, if they want to end their single life in University, they can only focus on other departments.


    University is a paradise for love. There is nothing wrong with this. Once they arrive at University, they are all in estrus, just like birds loosening the rope.


    Each fall in love, and so on the Mechanical Department of boys to other girls more department, other department head of beautiful girls have been the Department of boys chase.


    The rest of them were chased away by the rich and handsome boys from the mechanical department.


    There are few girls left for Xu Hai to choose from. Girls with ordinary looks can''t look up to Xu Hai, who has no money, is not handsome and will be working in a factory in the future.


    After several successive failures in pursuing girls from other departments, Xu Hai''s standard is getting lower and lower.


    Finally, I watched my roommates in my dorm have girlfriends, and they all had a good time.


    As soon as Xu Hai gritted his teeth, he pursued Zhang Linlin. At that time, Xu Hai thought that as long as he was a female, he would have to.


    Soon Xu Hai caught up with Zhang Linlin and lived a happy university life.


    It is different from other mechanical department boys who live a life of strong women and weak men.


    Xu Hai''s college life is very nourishing. Zhang Linlin washes all the clothes he changes. Zhang Linlin prepares the meals first and waits for him for meals. Zhang Linlin basically saves money to buy clothes for him all the year round.


    Even if Xu Hai''s temper is not good, Zhang Linlin doesn''t get angry whether he comes to scold Zhang Linlin or not. He still treats Xu Hai well as usual.


    This makes Xu Hai''s roommates very envious. They say that Xu Hai is lucky and meets a good girlfriend.


    It is said that there is an ugly wife at home, such as a treasure.


    It''s OK in the University. Although the girl friend is ugly, it''s better than those "animals" in the mechanical department who don''t even have a girl friend and are dry eyed every day.


    But since I went to work in the hardware factory, Xu Hai''s identity as a college student immediately attracted the attention of a female warehouse keeper in the hardware factory.


    After a few days, they got into it.


    Although the warehouse keeper''s figure is far less than Zhang Linlin''s, his face is much more beautiful than Zhang Linlin''s, and there is no frightening acne.


    Naturally, Xu Hai immediately forgot Zhang Linlin.


    Even Xu Hai was worried that others would know that he had such an ugly girlfriend as Zhang Linlin, which would make people in the factory laugh at him and make him unable to look up.


    "This is also true. How can a man pursue such an ugly woman unless he is blind!"


    Zhao Nana looked scornfully at Zhang Lin and said.


    How could her boyfriend take a fancy to such an ugly woman.


    This makes Zhao Nana feel no threat.


    Although Zhao Nana''s own growth is not very good, but in the hardware factory such young women with rare places.


    A girl like Zhao Nana looks like a princess in a hardware factory. Every day a large group of single men surround her, flatter her and invite her to dinner.Leng is a long ordinary girl used to think that he is really a swan.


    "You..."


    Zhang Linlin, who was scolded as ugly, especially his boyfriend who paid a lot for him, had the impulse to faint.


    "Nana, you go first, I''ll find you later!"


    Xu Hai said to the woman gently.


    Zhao Nana kisses Xu Hai, looks at Zhang Linlin with demonstration eyes, and says to Xu Hai in a coquettish way: "well, honey, hurry up. I''ll wait for you in the coffee shop to order your favorite snacks."


    With that, he smiles at Zhang Linlin, turns around and goes out of the factory.


    "Say, why do you come to me"


    the impatient tone of Xu Hai wakes up Zhang Linlin who is angry. Looking at Xu Hai who looks fierce, Zhang Linlin is a little afraid, some angry and some wronged and says: "I miss you. Who is that woman just now?"


    ~~~~


    I''m sorry, because there''s something wrong. Second, it''s later. It''s expected to be out at 9:30.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    "She''s my girlfriend now. We broke up. There is not a saying that "love in college is like a game. Graduation is the end of the game." when I graduate, we should break up "


    what Xu Hai said is very natural. He doesn''t feel guilty at all.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier, why did you wait until I found out?"


    Zhang Lin roared out of control.


    "I didn''t call you. I said I was busy with work without saying a few words when you called. Isn''t that obvious? Now college love is like this, words are less and less, work is more and more busy, in fact, is to tell you the end of this love, I think you will understand


    Xu Hai said with indifference.


    "Let''s not break up, shall we? I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen to that girl just now. I''m about to graduate. Let''s get married. "


    Zhang Lin looked at Xu Hai pleadingly and said.


    "You don''t want to be too naive. It''s over between us. It''s impossible to go back to the past. Just go back to school and take this relationship as a process of life growth."


    Xu Hai said to Zhang Lin impatiently.


    "No, you promised me that you would never leave me, that you would protect me all your life, and that you would marry me."


    Zhang Lin looks at Xu Hai sadly and says.


    "You don''t look at yourself in the mirror, just like you. Every time I eat with you, I dare not look at you, because once I see your face, I can''t eat. How can I marry you? Wake up yourself."


    Xu Hai looked at Zhang Lin contemptuously and said.


    University, can''t find a good girlfriend, no way, make do with it, let yourself aggrieved some, find a live together.


    Now that I graduated, when I met a girl who was much more beautiful than Zhang Lin, where would Xu Hai take a fancy to Zhang Lin!


    "You Are you really so heartless? "


    Zhang Lin''s face turned pale with anger.


    "Well, that''s it. It''s all over. It''s good to get together and disperse. Don''t make everyone look bad!"


    Xu Hai said coldly.


    "You..."


    Zhang Lin has a kind of breathless, tears straight Hua Hua''s flow.


    She didn''t understand that the man she knew would be such a heartless person.


    Suddenly feel that the previous pledge is so ridiculous.


    "I''m gone. I''ll marry Nana during the new year. Don''t disturb me any more."


    Xu Hai said a word, ignored Zhang Lin, turned around and walked out.


    The pale Zhang Lin silently looks at Xu Hai who resolutely turns around and walks away. He is filled with tears. Looking at the gradually blurred figure, he feels how unreal this man is


    ¡­¡­


    "Such scum, you shed tears for him? Do you think it''s worth it? "


    Ye Rongrong looked at Zhang Lin and said.


    Ye Guangrong has always hated such a fickle person.


    In Ye Guangrong''s view, all love affairs that do not aim at marriage are playing hooligans. This kind of scum, whether men or women, is the most hateful.


    Deceiving one''s feelings, deceiving one''s body, this is comparable to killing people!


    There is no more sorrow than death.


    It''s more desperate than killing.


    Just like Zhang Lin now, he is deeply hurt by love. If an idea is wrong, he may commit suicide.


    "Dean, I''m really ugly, right?"


    Zhang Lin looks at Ye Guangrong sadly and asks.


    "Dean, you don''t have to say that I know that I am ugly. I was ridiculed from childhood to adulthood. When I was in college, I looked at my classmates in pairs. I really envied them, but I knew that I was ugly and didn''t dare to expect love."


    "I just didn''t expect that when I was a sophomore, Xu Hai pursued me and began to send me roses and messages. At that time, I felt that happiness came so suddenly and made me happy."


    "So I especially cherish this hard won happiness. He has a bad temper and likes to beat me and scold me. I''m not angry. I don''t think it''s important. What''s important is that he likes me and just loves me."


    "No matter what requirements he has, I will try my best to satisfy him. When he wants to open a house, I give him my body. I know that his family is not good. I prepare meals in advance every day and wait for him. I often buy clothes for him. Even if he doesn''t have a computer, I give him my laptop."


    "Every day, I take care of him like a wife, wash his clothes, clean his bedroom and give him All this is because I think he likes himself and he will marry himself in the future. "


    "He also vowed to me that he would marry me when I graduated. He would be good to me all his life. But now, I understand that those are all lies."


    "Wuwu, he has been deceiving me all the time. He has always despised my ugliness. From beginning to end, it''s just a dream I made for myself.""Woo woo, Dean, am I stupid, stupid?"


    Without waiting for ye Rongrong to answer her question, Zhang Linlin said sadly to Ye Rongrong.


    "You are stupid! Such a man, is it worth crying here? Wipe away your tears and you''ll meet a better man in the future. "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Wuwu Dean, you cheat me. No one will like me. I''m so ugly. It''s impossible for anyone to like me. "


    Zhang Lin shook his head and said sadly.


    In today''s society, people are judged by their appearance. Zhang Linlin has gone through too many things and is numb. The appearance of Xu Hai made Zhang Linlin have confidence in himself.


    I also think that in this world, there are people who don''t judge people by their appearance. The love between myself and Xu Hai is sincere.


    Everything is so sunny.


    But now Zhang Lin knows that everything is false, and she is still the ugly girl whom people dislike.


    "If you were beautiful, what would you do?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Zhang Lin and asks.


    "I Can I be beautiful? "


    Zhang Lin stopped tears and asked, looking at Ye Guangrong in shock.


    As a child, Zhang Linlin was a beautiful girl. Before puberty and acne on her face, Zhang Linlin was still a class flower in the class.


    It''s just that everything is because of the acne. The full face of acne makes the original beautiful face look terrible.


    Originally thought it was normal adolescent acne, after a few months will be good, at the beginning, did not care, but a few months later, this acne did not subside.


    So I went to the hospital to see a doctor, saw a lot of doctors, also took and used a lot of drugs, not only failed to cure the acne, but also let the acne leave deep pits on my face, making my face more ugly.


    As Zhang Lin knows, many people make fun of themselves behind their back and give their faces the nickname "Mars face", which means that their faces are full of concave and convex ghosts.


    After seeing a lot of big hospitals, it didn''t work all the time. Zhang Lin was desperate for his face.


    Especially after falling in love with Xu Hai, Xu Hai said that he didn''t mind the acne on his face at all. He thought it was also a kind of beauty.


    Zhang Lin also forgot the acne on her face, because she thought she had found a man who didn''t mind the acne on her face and loved her.


    But now Zhang Linlin understands that, from beginning to end, Xu Hai still cares about the acne on his face and dislikes his ugliness.


    Everything he said before was just a lie he lied to himself.


    "Of course, isn''t it acne? It''s not hard to cure! "


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Acne, also known as youth acne, is a kind of chronic inflammation of hair follicles and sebaceous glands. It mainly occurs in the face, chest and back and other fatty areas. It has self limiting and polymorphous skin lesions.


    Such as acne, papules, pustules, nodules, often accompanied by seborrhea, after puberty, mostly cured or reduced.


    However, some people due to endocrine reasons, acne in the face is not cured, and even a lifetime in the face.


    Of course, there are also some people who can''t be cured, but after middle age, acne suddenly disappeared.


    As for the cause, the root cause has not yet been found. Acne is still a world-class medical problem.


    However, in traditional Chinese medicine, there have been prescriptions for acne for a long time. This is also the reason why the imperial concubines, princesses and even the maids in court in ancient times did not have acne on their faces.


    Ancient Chinese medicine, for the treatment of acne, has its unique treatment, the right medicine, solve endocrine abnormalities, can also cure acne.


    But with the first World War, with the invasion of Western medicine, the decline of traditional Chinese medicine, a lot of traditional Chinese medicine inheritance has been lost.


    Even now people think that traditional Chinese medicine is inferior to western medicine, but they don''t know that many difficult and miscellaneous diseases can''t be cured by western medicine. In ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine in China was able to treat them.


    "Dean, can you treat this acne for me?"


    Zhang Lin looks forward to Ye Guangrong.


    The root of everything is the acne on his face. If it wasn''t for acne, he would not be abandoned.


    "If I cure your acne, will you go to that Xu Hai?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Zhang Lin and asks.


    If he can cure the acne on Zhang Linlin''s face, Zhang Linlin will go to the scum man Xu Hai and follow him again.


    Ye Guangrong is too lazy to treat the acne on Zhang Lin''s face.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to cure Zhang Lin''s acne and make her a beautiful woman. In the end, it''s still cheap for Xu Hai.


    In that case, it''s better to let Zhang Linlin continue to be full of acne, and it''s cheaper than Xu Hai.We should know that both men and women, as long as there is a betrayal in their feelings, there will be a second, third and even n times of betrayal.


    Ye Guangrong believes that even if Zhang Linlin becomes beautiful, Xu Hai will abandon the young woman and return to Zhang Linlin. In the future, he will hurt Zhang Linlin again for the sake of other women.


    ~~~~


    sorry for being late.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    "Dean, I still want to go to him!"


    Zhang Lin thought about it and said.


    "And go to him? Why do you still want to be with that Xu Hai? "


    Ye Rongrong asked a little unhappily.


    If Zhang Lin still chooses that scum man, ye Guangrong will regard himself as saying nothing.


    Ye Guangrong is hard to manage this matter!


    No one can stop him or her from killing himself.


    "No, I won''t be with him any more. I''ve seen through him completely. I won''t accept him in my life!"


    "I want to go. I want him to see the beautiful me. I want him to regret all his life."


    Zhang Lin said with clenched teeth.


    Don''t you think you''re ugly?


    He became beautiful in front of him, let him see who is ugly.


    And Zhang Lin has to expose his hypocrisy in this Xuhai company.


    "This idea can have, not in the past, let a few strong boys in the courtyard accompany you, pay attention to safety."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    As long as it''s not with that scum man, ye Rongrong will be relieved.


    "Well, I''ll protect myself."


    Zhang Lin nodded and said.


    "Well, it''s very late. Have an early rest and come to me tomorrow to get the prescription."


    Ye Rongrong told Zhang Linlin.


    "Well, thank you, Dean!"


    Zhang Lin looked at Ye Rongrong gratefully and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "I haven''t slept yet!"


    When ye Rongrong came into the bedroom after taking a bath, it was already half past eleven, and Liu Qingqing was sitting at the head of the bed reading.


    In fact, ye Guangrong knows that Liu Qingqing is waiting for himself.


    "Husband, why did you come back so late?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    No matter when his husband''s spleen was very bad, or now he''s got a better one.


    As long as you''re in the village, whether you''re playing cards or drinking, you''ll go home before ten o''clock in the evening.


    Unless something happens, I won''t be back so late.


    What''s more, if you go to someone''s house to drink, who will drink until eleven or two o''clock? That will be disgusted.


    So my husband came back so late, it must be something happened.


    "It''s nothing. When I met a lovelorn girl hiding in the woods crying, I enlightened her and came back late."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Lovelorn?"


    Liu Qingqing was stunned and asked suspiciously, "who is lovelorn?"


    Although Taoyuan village is very large, there are not many people. In addition, there are only a few hundred people working in Taoyuan old people''s home. Liu Qingqing basically knows all of them.


    In the countryside, a little bit of fart big things, can spread the boiling, let alone the love between men and women.


    "Don''t ask. I promised her to keep it a secret."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Keep it secret from me, too!"


    Liu Qingqing asked gloomily.


    "Of course, your man is a man of great eloquence. What you have said will come true."


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    "Ha ha, don''t ask. Go to sleep!"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and says with a smile.


    "Ha ha, yes!"


    With that, ye Rongrong took off his clothes and climbed to bed.


    "Honey, who Who told you to take off all your clothes? "


    Liu Qingqing blushes at Ye Guangrong and says.


    "My beautiful wife, of course!"


    Ye Guangrong said and rushed over.


    "I hate to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, after giving Zhang Linlin a prescription, ye Rongrong takes out a piece of blue jade from the heaven and earth ring.


    This is one of the more than 20 pieces of jadeite that ye Rongrong gambled and disintegrated in the capital a few days ago.


    It''s just that the best jadeite leaves are sold.


    The rest of these Jadeites, which are not of high value, are worth thousands or tens of thousands of yuan. Ye Guangrong is hard to find someone to sell them, and has been storing them in the heaven and earth ring.


    This is not idle and boring. Ye Rongrong is going to take out the valuable jadeite to practice.


    After all, ye Guangrong has never tried anything else except for food, which is from "lazy system" to "advanced sculpture".


    Today, I''ll take this jade to practice.


    This jadeite is egg sized, slightly oval and sky blue on the surface. However, it is only a piece of low-quality jadeite because of its impenetrable turbidity.


    In this way, the jadeite with extremely poor quality can be sold for two or three thousand yuan, which is worthless.


    After playing with this round emerald, ye Rongrong is thinking about what to carve it into.Soon Ye Rongrong had a good idea. He took out the carving knife from his study and carved it in the yard.


    Ye Rongrong, with a three inch carving knife in one hand and emerald jade in the other hand, is concentrating on carving.


    "Captain, what do you think our boss is doing?"


    Li Yu asks Nangong Ziyan curiously.


    You know, in the cold winter, when the cold wind blows in the morning, it''s still chilly. The boss himself is sitting on the stone table with emerald jade in one hand and a knife in the other.


    It looks strange.


    "I don''t know. Watch it!"


    Nangong Ziyan shook her head and said.


    For his mysterious boss, Nangong Ziyan is also very curious.


    The longer she gets in touch with him, Nangong Ziyan finds that she knows less about the boss. He is like a bottomless hole, which is always endless.


    "It''s moving!"


    Li Yu said in a low voice.


    The knife in Ye Rongrong''s hand swam quickly on the blue emerald jade the size of an egg. With the trace of the blade, the blue stone powder fell.


    The gentle but powerful finger movements, the flexible blade movement, the ethereal temperament on Ye Guangrong''s face, and the attentive expression


    Suddenly let Nangong Ziyan such beauty guards all see crazy.


    Men who are serious are the most attractive.


    At this time, ye Guangrong is the most charming. Anyway, Nangong Ziyan''s eyes are crazy.


    It''s also a sin for this man to be too attractive.


    Ye Guangrong, who is carving jadeite, naturally noticed Nangong Ziyan''s eyes.


    I think about it in a bad way.


    However, ye Guangrong soon concentrated his mental energy on jadeite again.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Liu Qingqing comes out of the room with Dudu in her arms and sees a group of policewomen staring at Ye Guangrong with a crazy look on their face.


    Some coughed helplessly.


    Her husband''s charm is growing, and there are more and more beautiful women around her.


    This makes Liu Qingqing feel helpless.


    This man is too capable, it may not be a good thing.


    However, Liu Qingqing still hopes that her man has the ability when she thinks about her man''s virtue in the past.


    Only their own men have the ability to live their own happiness.


    "Madame!"


    Nangong Ziyan these guards, a listen to the cough of Liu Qingqing, are scared, quickly take back the eyes.


    Don''t let the landlady misunderstand you''ll be in trouble.


    "What is he doing?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "It''s like carving something."


    Nangong Ziyan thought and said.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Liu Qingqing said a voice, and gently walked to the position where ye Guangrong sat.


    I dare not make too much noise, for fear that it will disturb Ye Guangrong.


    Soon, behind Ye Rongrong stood a group of young and beautiful onlookers.


    "How handsome


    Liu Qingqing looked at Ye Guangrong and said softly.


    Focusing on the carving of Ye Rongrong, the momentum of dust, the action of Flowing Clouds and water, the expression of concentration, is also a kind of beauty that makes women move.


    Now Liu Qingqing understands why Nangong Ziyan just looked at her husband like that.


    My husband''s concentrated appearance is particularly handsome.


    "Madam, what do you say the boss is carving?"


    Nangong Ziyan asks Liu Qingqing in a soft voice.


    Now everyone is curious about what ye Rongrong carved.


    "I don''t know. Let''s just watch. We''ll know soon."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    Although I don''t know what my husband is carving, ye Guangrong''s movement and posture are still the lines crossed by a knife, which gives people a special sense of harmony. It''s like the harmony between man and nature. It makes people look like they are enjoying a dance, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Everyone consciously closed his mouth, eyes full of intoxicated breath in the sculpture.


    Ye Rongrong is now highly concentrated in spirit, and is in the state of harmony between man and nature, which is the dream of a creator.


    In that state, I can only feel the mental light constantly flashing in my mind, and the body, spirit and force are highly unified. No matter how I conceive or how I operate, it is like the help of God.


    This state of being possessed by gods is the dream of many practitioners or artists.


    In the words of Taoism, this kind of state can be met but not sought.


    Whether it is the preface to Lanting, the best calligraphy work in the world, or the Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival, or the famous Western painting the Mona Lisa, the author has entered this state of harmony between man and nature.


    It can even be said that many masterpieces of the highest level handed down from generation to generation are almost all born under the condition of the unity of heaven and man.Ye Guangrong''s carving skill is only advanced, one level lower than the master''s level. It''s difficult to enter the state of harmony between man and nature at any time.


    Fortunately, Liu Qingqing did not disturb Ye Guangrong. Otherwise, once Ye Guangrong comes out of the state of the unity of man and nature, he really wants to enter the state of the unity of man and nature again.


    Unless ye Guangrong can upgrade "high-level carving" to "master level carving", at that time, ye Guangrong wanted to enter this state of harmony between man and nature, although it was not always possible, but it was not very difficult.


    From ancient times to the present, there are really few people who can reach the master level in any industry.


    Lao Tzu in ancient China, Lu Ban, the founder of carpentry, Hua Tuo, the saint of medicine, and Wu Daozi, the saint of painting, can count them with both hands.


    Ye Guangrong''s flowing and flowing movements, the light dancing blade tip, and Liu Qingqing''s madness.


    Although the jadeite is hard, under Ye Rongrong''s powerful index finger and sharp knife, the stone powder falls like fog.


    ~~~~


    sorry for being late.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    Ye Guangrong didn''t use too many tools, just a three inch long carving knife.


    In Ye Guangrong''s hands, this three inch long carving knife is as versatile as any other. Its tip, arc, edge and even back all have their own magical functions.


    No matter how complicated the shape is, this knife can be used to carve, carve, cut, cut, point and gouge the jadeite quickly. It''s really the best!


    Sharp, sharp, known as cutting stone, such as rot is not excessive.


    Ye Guangrong, who has entered the realm of harmony between man and nature, is fascinated by Liu Qingqing''s smooth movements and worldly temperament.


    "My husband is really cool now. I really want to kiss him with my arms..."


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong in her eyes.


    Eyes such as horizontal ripples, face such as dawn colorful, very attractive!


    Fortunately, ye Rongrong''s spirit is on the emerald jade now. Otherwise, if he sees Liu Qingqing''s appearance, he will be transformed into a beast.


    An hour later, ye Rongrong stops his action.


    "How beautiful


    "How beautiful


    "It''s amazing


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the exquisite jade in Ye Rongrong''s hand, everyone was surprised.


    "Wife, this is for you."


    Ye Rongrong gives the carved jadeite to Liu Qingqing.


    "Give it to me!"


    Liu Qingqing took the jade and said happily.


    If you look carefully in front of you, this is a very beautiful micro sculpture.


    Micro carving, also known as rice carving, fine carving, rice grain painting and calligraphy, is an ancient technique to carve characters and draw pictures on small objects, and to carve with a knife instead of a pen.


    It is one of the most delicate handicrafts in Chinese traditional arts and crafts.


    Micro carving is a branch of carving technique, which is a school of micro carving.


    Micro carving generally refers to micro round carving, relief carving and openwork carving, which are mostly similar to the nature. Micro carving is protruding, rich in three-dimensional sense.


    It can even be carved on ivory pieces, bamboo pieces, or several millimetres of hair. The contents of the carving can only be seen with a magnifying glass or microscope, so it has been called "stunt" in the past dynasties.


    Liu Qingqing''s Micro carving work is absolutely a masterpiece among the micro carving works.


    In the egg size of the jade carved landscape, trees, pavilions, windows can be opened and closed, exquisite and thorough, very thin hair.


    No matter the landscape, trees, pavilions are full of dense, sparse or dense white silk fog like cotton wadding.


    These white silks are cut off or depicted in relief by Ye Guangrong. They are full of motion, just like the dense clouds blown by the breeze. They are lifelike, just like a fairyland.


    Below the jade is carved a curved river with a boat on it.


    The boat is a little more than five minutes long from head to tail, about the height of a grain of yellow rice.


    The high and spacious part in the middle is the cabin, which is covered with a canopy made of Indocalamus leaves. There are small windows beside the cabin, four on the left and four on the right, a total of eight windows.


    Push open the window to see, the railings with carved patterns are opposite each other.


    There were three people sitting in the bow of the boat. The middle-aged man with a tall hat and beard was a middle-aged man. There was a monk sitting on the side. There was a tea table between them. They were talking about each other. A young woman knelt on the side and poured tea for them.


    At the stern of the boat lay a scull with a boatman on each side.


    The one on the right is in a hammer shaped bun, with his face up, his left hand leaning against a beam, and his right hand pulling his right toe, as if he was roaring.


    The one on the left is holding a palm fan in his right hand and stroking the stove with his left hand. There is a pot on the stove. The man looks at the stove with a calm look, as if he is listening to the sound of tea.


    Immortal works are never famous for their gorgeous forms, and their charm is the basis for them to spread through the ages.


    Only works with charm can be called masters.


    "Look, how many small characters are there?"


    Li Yu pointed to the position under the jade and said.


    "Words, there are words!"


    "It''s so small!"


    "I can''t see clearly. It''s too small!"


    "It''s amazing


    "Xiaoqi, go and get the magnifying glass."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the magnifying glass came.


    From the magnifying glass, we can see that the strands of flowing clouds are naturally and harmoniously combined into a few Li scripts that are not eye-catching, but can be vaguely distinguished when we look at them carefully.


    It''s very ingenious just because of the way of dealing with the flowing and hiding characters.


    "Leisurely mountains and rivers, Taoyuan hermit ye glory system."


    Only by using a magnifying glass can we see the small words clearly.


    Don''t ask me where I come from,My hometown is far away,


    Why are you wandering,


    wandering far away, wandering.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when everyone was surprised at Ye Rongrong''s masterpiece, ye Rongrong''s mobile phone rang.


    "Glory, come to the old man''s house, something''s wrong!"


    When ye Guangrong presses the answer button, the voice of Ye Xianghai, the old village head, comes from his mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and asked with a frown.


    To make the old village head so anxious, something must have happened in the village.


    What will happen to Taoyuan Village, which has been quiet for a long time?


    "It''s not clear on the phone. Come to the old man''s home. It''s very noisy now!"


    Ye Xianghai said anxiously.


    From the noisy sound of mobile phone, ye Rongrong knows that this is really a big thing.


    "I''ll be right there!"


    Ye Rongrong said a word and hung up the phone.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know. I''ll go to the old man''s home!"


    Ye Rongrong said, and rode his bicycle to "Taoyuan old man''s home".


    In the village, riding a bicycle is much more convenient than driving. Ye Rongrong bought a mountain bike specially.


    Of course, ye Rongrong won''t buy tens of thousands of imported mountain bikes. There''s no need for that. In fact, mountain bikes made in China with thousands of yuan are very good.


    Except when riding, it''s a little heavier than the imported mountain bike. There''s nothing wrong with the rest.


    With Ye Rongrong''s physical strength, this little weight has no effect on Ye Rongrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, ye Rongrong arrived at the "old man''s home". Although everyone was full of gossip, ye Rongrong generally knew what had happened.


    It turned out that a few days ago, several health care products salesmen came to the village to hiss at the old people in the village.


    He also rented a large conference room in the hotel in the town and invited the old people in the village to attend lectures.


    There is a shuttle bus to the class, free fruit and eggs in the meeting room.


    The first day to class, send five eggs, the second day to class, send ten eggs, the third day to class, send twenty eggs.


    There is also an introduction to an old man to attend the class, and another five eggs.


    The old people in the village come from the poor times. When they go to class, they not only have free fruits to eat, but also a lot of eggs to give.


    Naturally, many old people went to the first class. As a result, many old people got back a lot of eggs.


    So the next day more old people in the village went to class.


    Those who sell health care products have invited the national level old Chinese medicine to give you a lecture.


    I''ll see you on the spot.


    It''s really a miracle doctor. He gently signals his next pulse and finds out the old man''s illness.


    What''s more, according to the diseases of these old people, we can calculate how many years old they can live.


    In the eyes of these old people, the old Chinese medicine doctor who gave them free medical treatment had much higher medical skills than the doctor of Taoyuan old people''s home.


    Then the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine recommended "qianlingzhibao", a health care product that can almost cure all kinds of diseases.


    As long as you take this "qianlingzhibao" for three or five courses, you can cure all the diseases of the elderly, such as hypertension, hyperlipidemia, diabetes and so on.


    This "thousand Ganoderma lucidum treasure" is specially for the diseases of the elderly. It has a strong pertinence. Basically, after taking it for three months, the diseases of the elderly can be cured. After taking it for five months, the roots can be broken.


    Speaking of the ingredients of "qianlingzhibao", it''s even more powerful. However, the main ingredient of "qianlingzhibao" is Xuelian (Saussurea involucrata) which comes from the snow mountain which never melts for a thousand years, and then it is developed by adding Cordyceps sinensis, qianlingzhibao, Centennial wild ginseng and other precious Chinese patent medicines


    because these ingredients are all made from precious Chinese patent medicines, the cost is very high, so the price of "qianlingzhibao" is very high But it''s very expensive.


    A course of treatment costs 5000 yuan, but those who attend the class enjoy a preferential price. As long as 3800 yuan, they can buy a course of treatment.


    However, it''s only limited to this lecture. If you want to buy this "thousand Ganoderma lucidum treasure" later, it will cost 5000 yuan.


    In that fanatical atmosphere, many old people in the village paid for this health care product. Basically, everyone bought more than three courses of treatment, and tens of thousands of yuan were gone. Some even spent 50000 yuan to buy a lot of health care products and prepare to give them away.


    You know, these are the coffins of the old people in the village. When they were cheated, their children were angry to death.


    Now the "Taoyuan old people''s home" is noisy. The children of these old people complain about the old people. They are so angry that they don''t discuss with them about such a big thing, and the money is cheated by the swindlers.


    In China, most of the time, we don''t see these children coming to see these old people. But when it comes to money, these children are more anxious than the old people. They all come back to complain about the old people.Even a few unfilial children pointed to the old man''s nose and scolded him.


    This makes Ye Guangrong particularly angry.


    If it wasn''t for a village where everyone was related, ye Guangrong would have slapped him in the face.


    "Shut up! What''s the point of being noisy! "


    Ye Guangrong cried out.


    Ye Guangrong is now in Taoyuan Village, which has a great reputation. All the people in the village, including the villagers who have moved out of Taoyuan Village, know that ye Guangrong is a very important person now.


    People in the village dare not answer him!


    Immediately, the activity room on the first floor of the old people''s home, which was originally noisy, quieted down, and everyone looked at Ye Guangrong quietly.


    Because we all know that in this situation, only Ye Guangrong, the most capable, can get the money back.


    For all of you, the most important thing now is how to get the money back.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    "I said, don''t you blush? What right do you have to blame the old people in your family? Have they all fed you to the dogs? "


    See the people in the activity room are quiet down, ye glory very impolitely.


    No matter some of these people have higher seniority than themselves, or with their peers, ye Guangrong does not give face.


    Raising children is for the sake of old age, but now there are several people who sincerely support the elderly!


    Since the old people in the village were sent to the "old people''s home", except for the Spring Festival, there are several people who usually care about and visit the old people.


    Even some unfilial children come to ask the old man for money!


    "Glory, it''s not like that. Aren''t we in a hurry? So much money has been cheated


    A middle-aged villager in Taoyuan village looks at Ye Rongrong and explains.


    Now in shilibaxiang near Taoyuan Village, who doesn''t know ye Guangrong is a big man!


    No one in the village dares to offend Ye Guangrong. It''s too late for everyone to flatter Ye Guangrong.


    "Now I''m in a hurry. Why did I go there?"


    Ye Rongrong said to the middle-aged man unhappily.


    This middle-aged man, whom ye Rongrong knows, is called Ye Tianpeng, one generation higher than ye Rongrong.


    He no longer lives in Taoyuan village. He moved to the town many years ago when the new countryside was built.


    In addition to the Spring Festival or ancestor worship, we can still see them, and we usually don''t see him come to the village to visit the old people.


    The old man was cheated out of his money, but he came.


    "I..."


    "Don''t worry about me. If you people usually care about the old people, the old people''s money won''t be cheated. Now it''s good that the old people''s money has been cheated. You blame the old people."


    "You don''t want to be shameful. What''s wrong with the old man''s money? It''s their own money. Do you need to point at it like this? "


    "These are all the old people''s pension money that they have accumulated all their lives. Together, you are still thinking about it."


    Ye Rongrong stares and says unhappily.


    Since ancient times, filial piety has always been the foundation of Chinese culture. Filial piety comes first in all kinds of good deeds. The body is full of skin, and the parents dare not be hurt. Filial piety begins at the beginning.


    In ancient times, officials seldom had holidays, but once their parents died, no matter how big the officials were, they had to take off their official clothes and go home to keep filial piety for three years.


    If any official refuses to give up his power, conceals the news of his parents'' death and refuses to observe filial piety, the consequences will be very serious. He will be dismissed from his post and will never be employed.


    It can be seen that in ancient China, the ancients attached great importance to filial piety.


    There is a saying in the Analects of Confucius that "he is also filial and good at committing crimes. There are those who are not good at committing crimes but good at making disturbances


    However, with the development of the times, with the development of economy and the continuous improvement of people''s living standards, filial piety has gone downhill instead.


    Many people are not only not filial to the old people, but also think about the coffin books on the old people''s hands.


    Chinese old people live frugally all their lives and save a little money. When they drive to the west, they leave their children to do funerals for them. As the saying goes, it is "coffin".


    "Glory, now is not the time to say, but to find a way to get the old man''s money back!"


    Ye Xianghai saw that ye Rongrong was angry and quickly advised him.


    Now complaining can''t solve the problem. The money that was cheated, but the "coffin book" that these old people worked hard to save, has been cheated away. Ye Xianghai is really worried that these old people in the village can''t bear the blow.


    "What to do? Go to the hotel and stop those people and ask them to return the money. "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    This matter, can only go to those swindlers, let them refund.


    "I went to find them, and they all ran away."


    A village cadre said.


    In fact, as soon as I heard that the old man in the village was cheated by a health care product salesman, the village immediately organized people to stop people in the hotel.


    Unfortunately, I was late. Those people didn''t stay in the hotel at all. They just rented a meeting room in the hotel, and they were already empty.


    These swindlers have been premeditated for a long time. How can they be blocked so easily.


    "Call the police?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now there''s surveillance everywhere. Just call the police and arrest people.


    "Call the police, they won''t file a case! It''s not that I have no choice but to look for you. "


    Village head Ye Xianghai said with a gloomy face.


    "No case? What''s going on? "


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    Ye Guangrong thinks that the people''s money has been cheated by cheaters, and the police station hasn''t filed a case yet. How can this be possible.


    "The police at the police station said that the old man voluntarily went to the lecture and bought goods, which is not a fraud, so he can''t file a case."


    Ye Xianghai said helplessly.


    It''s really not clear about this. Those salesmen didn''t really buy or sell. They all paid for it voluntarily.And people still clearly mark the price, there is no fraud.


    "Asshole!"


    Ye Rongrong said angrily.


    Now, the reason why people who sell health care products to the elderly and make money by cheating the elderly are so rampant is that they have exploited the loophole of the law.


    If the state cracked down on these illegal sales promotion activities, there would not be so many swindlers now.


    Now in this era, there are more and more cheaters, more and more rampant. Why?


    It is because this illegal act is not taken care of. Even if it is taken care of, the punishment is very light. A small amount of money will be fined and they will come out after a few days in the detention center.


    The cost of crime is too low, even zero cost, which makes many cheaters more and more rampant.


    "I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    Ye Rongrong said a word and walked out of the old people''s activity room.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong called Wang Dafu. There was no way. Who made him the director of the police station.


    "Glory, what can I do for you at this time?"


    Wang Dafu is preparing for a meeting. When he sees Ye Rongrong''s phone call, he asks in a hurry.


    "I really have something to look for you. Many old people in our village have been cheated by health care products salesmen. They report to your police station, but you don''t file a case. I can only look for you, the police chief."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s these people who sell health care products again."


    Wang Dafu had a headache.


    Strictly speaking, the promotion of health care products should be regarded as fraud, but it is not included in the scope of economic crime, just like the definition of Chuanxiao in many countries before.


    Because it is voluntary, the police department has no reason to arrest people. Even if they arrest people, they will be detained for 24 hours and released.


    "What? Is that how your police department sees these swindlers at large? "


    Ye Rongrong asked unhappily.


    "We also want to deal with it and arrest people! But there is no reason. The state has not issued specific policies for this kind of behavior, and we have no basis to arrest people! "


    "But I think it''s fast. I''ve heard people say that the state is aware of this phenomenon and has started to introduce policies in this regard. At that time..."


    "Don''t wait for that time. When the day lily is cold, you have to deal with it for me. Anyway, I''ll depend on you."


    Ye Rongrong interrupted Wang Dafu directly.


    When national policies come out, these swindlers don''t know where to go.


    "I have a meeting now. If I can''t get my family background, I''ll let Liu Daming from the county public security brigade bring people to you to catch those swindlers."


    Wang Dafu said.


    In fact, there are many things that the police can take care of. This kind of deceiving the elderly can be taken care of by the police. Although there is no law to stipulate that this kind of behavior is illegal, this kind of promotion of health care products, mobilizing the elderly to attend lectures and promote health care products is voluntary and not illegal.


    However, if there is false or exaggerated publicity in the process of marketing, it is suspected of fraud, which is an illegal act. If there is no false or exaggerated publicity for such a high-quality health care product, Wang Dafu himself does not believe it.


    In Wang Dafu''s view, it is not very difficult to eliminate the problem of cheating the elderly by promoting health care products.


    As long as the manufacturers of this kind of health care products are controlled, as long as the manufacturers dare to sell health care products in this way, directly sentence the boss of the manufacturer to life imprisonment and confiscate all the illegal income, this sales mode will not exist.


    Like now, in addition to reminding the elderly not to be cheated, there is really no other good way.


    This is the same as the prevention of Internet fraud. It''s entirely up to the citizens themselves. At most, it''s a warm reminder.


    But the people there have so powerful means to prevent fraud ah!


    If we put high pressure on these swindlers every day, if we find a swindler, we will shoot a swindler and guarantee that it won''t take a year, then there will be no swindle.


    Unfortunately


    "Well, you tell him to hurry up. If he''s late, he''ll be in trouble."


    Ye Guangrong urged.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t run. As long as we police want to catch them, they can''t run."


    Wang Dafu assured.


    "All right, hurry up!"


    Ye Rongrong hung up and went into the activity room of the old people''s home.


    "Glory, what''s up?"


    "Is there a way?"


    ¡­¡­


    See ye Guangrong come in. A group of people came around and asked.


    After all, many old people in the village have been cheated this time. The sum of the money is more than one million.


    For these elderly people, the money is their last money and their lifeblood.


    All of a sudden, they were cheated away. No one can stand the blow!


    "The police will come back soon. Don''t worry. The money will come back for sure."


    Ye Guangrong looked at the uneasy old people and said aloud.What we need to do now is to stabilize the mood of these old people.


    This person is old, what high blood pressure, coronary heart disease, heart disease, this emotion is too excited, easy to have problems.


    "It''s great to get it back!"


    "I knew that if ye Guangrong came forward, there would be no problem that could not be solved."


    "Ye Guangrong is still powerful!"


    "I have already said that this matter should be solved by Ye Rongrong."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing that ye Rongrong could get the money back, everyone''s uneasy heart was relieved.


    After all, it''s about money.


    What we are most concerned about is whether we can get the money back.


    For those rich people, thousands or tens of thousands of yuan are not paid attention at all, but for the rural people, especially the rural elderly, this is the last deposit in their life.


    ~~~~


    Second, it''s more late, please forgive me!


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    Liu Daming''s security brigade was very fast. In about ten minutes, Liu Daming came with more than a dozen police officers.


    "Attention


    In front of Ye Guangrong, Liu Daming immediately took the lead in saluting Ye Guangrong.


    Before, Liu Daming didn''t know ye Rongrong was a major general in the rank of major general. Naturally, Liu Daming also read the news reports these two days. Of course, he knew Ye Rongrong''s military identity.


    These two days, Liu Daming is thinking about what reason to visit Ye Rongrong. He didn''t expect that this opportunity would come so soon.


    So as soon as he received the call from the director, Liu Daming came with a group of police officers as soon as possible. He couldn''t give ye Rongrong a bad impression of himself.


    "Captain Liu, you''ll have to work hard this time."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Daming.


    In the police department of Yangping County, in addition to Wang Dafu, ye Rongrong has the most contact with Liu Daming, the leader of the public security brigade. He has a very good impression on him.


    I think this man is a very pragmatic and good policeman.


    "It''s not hard to serve the chief!"


    Liu Daming said in a hurry.


    "Not for the chief, but for the people. You are all public servants of the people. Don''t forget your identity. The chief is also the common people."


    Ye Rongrong said immediately.


    Since he became the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine of the PLA General Hospital, ye Rongrong''s official language is very smooth now. This is official language.


    "Yes, the chief said so."


    Liu Daming said solemnly.


    "Don''t call me Mr. Ye. I''m used to it."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    To be honest, ye Rongrong is not used to being called his own chief.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, our director asked us to follow your command."


    Liu Daming said.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Ye Rongrong told Liu Daming the whole story.


    They are policemen. They are experienced in dealing with this kind of things. I believe they have a way to deal with it and recover the money of the old people in the village.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s not difficult. Although these people who are engaged in the marketing of health care products are mobile, they basically shoot one shot at another place. Although they don''t commit crimes here, they won''t continue to commit crimes too far away. We can find out their whereabouts according to the monitoring system."


    After listening to Ye Rongrong''s words, Liu Daming thought about it and said.


    "Let''s set out now, catch these people quickly, and let these swindlers return the money to the old people in the village. These are the coffin books of the old people!"


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    It''s been a day now. Ye Rongrong is really worried that these swindlers will run out of Yangping County, so it will be more difficult to catch them.


    "OK, let''s go now!"


    Liu Daming nodded and said.


    Soon Ye Rongrong and several young cheated old people were sitting in Liu Daming''s police car to catch the swindlers who cheated the old people in the village.


    After all, they are all from the same village. Among the cheated old people, many of them are the elders of Ye Guangrong. These are the coffins they have saved all their lives!


    For the sake of safety, ye Rongrong himself followed him.


    Soon, the police went to the high-end hotel in the town where the old man was cheated, called out the surveillance video, and immediately targeted the liar.


    Liu Daming contacted the monitoring center of the police station. Through the monitoring system of the police, he soon found that these swindlers had left Yangping county and headed for Nancang County, a neighboring county.


    "Mr. Ye, there is some trouble. These swindlers have gone to Nancang county. We have no way to get the monitoring information of Nancang county."


    Liu Daming said to Ye Rongrong in some embarrassment.


    The monitoring of each county is independent. In addition to the Municipal Bureau, the police monitoring system of Yangping county can not monitor other counties, and the county monitoring center has no authority to enter the monitoring system of neighboring counties.


    "Is there no way?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Daming and asks.


    "Unless the director calls the director of the police station in Nancang County, the other party may help us investigate and monitor."


    Liu Daming said.


    Nancang County Police Bureau Director''s level is the same as Yangping County Police Bureau Director''s level, the other party to give face, this is really hard to say.


    "I''ll call the mayor of coco."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    After all, the word "maybe" means something reluctantly, that is to say, people may not be able to work hard.


    What''s more, the police of Yangping County went to Nancang county to arrest people, but they crossed the line. The police of Nancang county would not agree.


    Instead of letting Wang Dafu coordinate with the director of Nancang County police station for a long time, ye Rongrong felt that he might as well call the mayor directly.


    In China, when a senior official kills a person and a superior leader sneezes, the people below will tremble for a long time.


    Ye Rongrong has the phone number of Wang Kai, the mayor of Wenzhou City. A phone call goes by, and the matter is soon solved.After all, ye Rongrong is also a person of great status, and the leading cadres of Wenzhou city still give ye Rongrong face.


    "Go, let''s go to Nancang County police station!"


    Ye Rongrong said directly to Liu Daming.


    "OK, OK."


    Liu Dahong nodded and said.


    It''s Mr. Ye who is very good. He called the mayor directly.


    You know, not everyone has the mayor''s phone number.


    ¡­¡­


    "Director ye? I''m Zhang Yongming, director of Nancang County Police Bureau. This is Li Jia, political commissar, and Wang Ziyang, deputy director


    As soon as I arrived at Nancang County police station, I saw a group of police leaders waiting for them at the gate.


    After all, ye Rongrong is now the director of major general level, the developer of specific drugs for avian influenza, and a well-known figure in China.


    As soon as he received a call from the mayor, Zhang Yongming immediately took a group of leaders of the police station to wait for them at the gate of the police station.


    "I''ll trouble you this time."


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhang Yongming after shaking hands with Nancang County police station.


    "There''s no trouble. It''s the duty of our police to catch criminals."


    Zhang Yongming said in a hurry.


    Zhang Yongming, President ye, has been known for a long time. This is a great person who can communicate with the world. Zhang Yongming also heard about the grand scene of the establishment of "Qingyao Charity Foundation".


    "Thank you


    ¡­¡­


    The police chief of Nancang County personally took command. It took only half an hour to locate the criminals. Hundreds of police officers immediately surrounded the swindlers selling health care products in a small village.


    "This What''s going on? "


    "What''s to be done now?"


    "What''s the matter? It''s too much of a posture


    ¡­¡­


    "Comrade police, are you mistaken? We are all good citizens!"


    "We''re just selling health products. We''re not doing anything illegal."


    "Our company is a regular big company, and the health care products we sell are also approved for listing."


    "Comrade police, you can''t arrest people indiscriminately!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a village of Nancang County, the health care salesman who sent leaflets to the left behind elderly was stunned by the police''s posture.


    Hundreds of policemen and armed police officers have been sent out to encircle these people. This is a posture to deal with the extremely dangerous criminals who kill and set fire to people.


    These people are just selling health care products. Although they are fraudulent, they are not illegal because they have exploited the loopholes of the law.


    It''s reasonable that the police won''t come to arrest people like themselves.


    Even if we want to arrest them, we don''t have to send out so many policemen and armed police. This posture is really frightening.


    Is there any misunderstanding!


    Many salesmen rushed to the police who controlled them.


    "There''s no mistake. I''ll catch you."


    Zhang Yongming took a look at these health care products, the salesman said.


    "We didn''t do anything illegal. Why should you arrest us?"


    "If we don''t make it clear which law we have broken, we won''t go."


    "The police are arresting people!"


    As soon as I heard that these police really came to arrest these people, these health care products salesmen quit and kept shouting.


    "Take it all away!"


    Zhang Yongming ignored these health care products salesmen and said to the police directly.


    For these health care products salesman, Zhang Yongming really despise, also hate.


    These people are the most hateful. They even cheat the old people for their money.


    According to Zhang Yongming, these people should be shot.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, it is these swindlers who deceived us!"


    "Give us our money back!"


    "Return our hard-earned money!"


    "Kill these swindlers!"


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Rongrong escorts these health product salesmen to "Taoyuan old people''s home", the cheated old people and their families curse these health product salesmen excitedly.


    "No?"


    "How could that be?"


    These health care products salesmen looked at these old people who were cheated by themselves yesterday, and they were all dumbfounded.


    With such a big posture of the police station, it''s because they cheated the old people in this village of their money!


    It''s not one or two years since we used this method to sell health care products at a high price. It''s more than ten years old, and we haven''t seen anyone arrested by the police.


    After all, the country''s laws are not perfect, and some health care products companies just exploit the loopholes of the law to engage in this way of marketing and cheat the old people''s money.


    I didn''t expect that because I cheated the old people in this village, these people were taken away by the police.Now everyone is so depressed that they would not have come to this village to cheat the old people if they had known that the relationship in this village was so strong.


    "Everyone is quiet. This man has been arrested. Now we calculate the money we have been cheated with these swindlers and ask them to refund the money. The cadres of the village committee maintain order."


    Ye Rongrong see the scene of chaos, immediately cried out.


    "We give money back. We''re willing to give it back."


    A middle-aged salesman said in a hurry.


    Look at the posture. The middle-aged salesman is the leader of the team.


    "Don''t you dare not refund it?"


    Ye Rongrong stares at the middle-aged man and says.


    "No, no!"


    The middle-aged man said immediately.


    Now this scene is surrounded by these angry villagers. If it wasn''t for the police, they might have been killed.


    In this case, where dare not refund!


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    "Old village head, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go back."


    Ye Guangrong said something to the old village head Ye Xianghai and left.


    Now these swindlers have been caught back, and the money has been promised to be refunded. There is nothing left for ye Guangrong. It''s a mess here, and ye Guangrong doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    As for how these swindlers will be dealt with, ye Guangrong doesn''t care.


    "All right!"


    Ye Xianghai nodded and said.


    It''s thanks to Ye Guangrong. Otherwise, the old people in the village would not be able to get their money back.


    It''s no use calling the police.


    Have you ever seen a family whose money has been stolen or robbed and who can get it back after calling the police.


    ¡­¡­


    Life passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it entered the December of the lunar calendar, and it was less than a month before the new year.


    "Husband, we have enough native eggs at home for one year. How can we deal with this?"


    Liu Qingqing goes to Ye Rongrong, sits on the chair beside him, and says to Ye Rongrong.


    It turns out that since the old people in the village were cheated out of their money, they all gave their eggs to Ye Guangrong''s family in order to thank Ye Guangrong.


    It''s named for xiaodudu. Liu Qingqing has no way not to accept it.


    As for ye Guangrong, he doesn''t care about this matter at all. In his words, it''s a matter for the hostess''s family to take care of. He''s a big man, and he doesn''t interfere in such small things.


    Now ye Rongrong''s home is almost full of local eggs in the kitchen. It''s been a few days. Today, someone sent a basket of local eggs.


    This worries Liu Qingqing to death. She can''t finish eating so many eggs. It''s easy to break if she keeps them for a long time.


    "It''s easy to do. Send some to our elder sister. This native egg is a good thing. If you have money, you may not be able to buy real native eggs!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I can''t use so many eggs!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Although sister Ye Rongrong runs a bento shop, the local eggs are much more expensive than ordinary eggs, so they can''t be sold as eggs in the market.


    "I''ll think about it again!"


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong continued: "give some to Liu Yifei and Wang Changbo, and then give some to the canteen of the old people''s home. It''s almost the same."


    "That''s it."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    It''s a pity that the eggs will go bad if you can''t finish eating them. It''s a good choice to give them away.


    "Well, watch TV. The name of the people will start soon."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing.


    This "the name of the people" is a recent anti-corruption TV play, which is also the largest anti-corruption TV play Ye Rongrong has ever seen.


    The real good-looking anti-corruption TV play is that it truly reflects the problem of corruption in reality. This TV play is adapted from real examples.


    In this anti-corruption TV play, we can see that there are some unhealthy tendencies in officialdom, and we can also see that the country has been trying to correct these unhealthy tendencies over the years.


    Ye Rongrong likes to watch this TV play because it truly reflects some bad phenomena existing in officialdom and sees that justice triumphs over evil.


    However, ye Rongrong is dissatisfied with the fact that the update of the TV series is too slow. It plays two episodes every day from Sunday to Thursday, and only one episode every day on Friday and Saturday. It''s really painful to wait for the update.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and sat quietly beside Ye Guangrong watching TV.


    In the past, Liu Qingqing didn''t like to watch this kind of domestic modern drama, but now she insists on not watching Korean drama.


    In Ye Rongrong''s words, boycotting Korean products starts with boycotting Korean dramas.


    To be honest, Liu Qingqing has been accompanying Ye Rongrong to watch domestic dramas these days. In fact, domestic dramas and modern dramas are much better than Korean dramas, especially in the name of the people, where the plot and the level of actors are very good.


    It''s a once-in-a-decade show with a record high ratings.


    The good-looking TV series always end so soon. Soon the two episodes of TV series have been finished, and we have to wait for tomorrow night to watch them.


    "Well, it''s a good TV play. It''s much better than the Korean dramas you used to watch."


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Qingqing with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t like Korean dramas. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, these Korean dramas are all the same. They are really not as good as some Chinese TV dramas.


    As for the plot of Korean dramas, ye Rongrong can be described in one word, that is, "sadism". Almost all the popular Korean dramas in China cannot do without the word "sadism", that is, the special sadism.


    It''s all about men and women falling in love. There''s always something going on between them. It''s always life and death. Ye Guangrong has a headache when he sees it. However, many young women in China like this kind of "abused" TV series.Ye Guangrong really can''t figure it out. It can only be understood that women are born with a heart that likes to be abused!


    "Well, it''s really good-looking. I like secretary Dakang best, and I feel sorry for him. He always takes the black pot when he comes on the stage, but I like his domineering temperament, especially like your husband."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "Yes? Am I overbearing? "


    Ye Guangrong asked somewhat depressed.


    He is very kind. How can he become domineering in his wife''s eyes.


    "Of course, but husband, I like your domineering look."


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    Women are born to like the strong, because the strong can give women more sense of security.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, domineering is also a kind of performance of a man''s toughness. Liu Qingqing likes his man''s domineering momentum, which can give him more sense of security.


    "Is it?"


    With that, ye Rongrong directly picked Liu Qingqing up from the chair.


    "Husband, what are you doing?"


    Liu Qingqing quickly put her hand around Ye Guangrong''s neck and asked with a red face.


    Now this position is really ambiguous.


    "Why, don''t you call me domineering? I''ll be aggressive for a while. "


    With that, ye Guangrong goes to the bedroom with Liu Qingqing in his arms.


    "I hate it!"


    Liu Qingqing patted Xia Ye Rongrong''s chest and said coquettishly.


    Liu Qingqing knows what her husband wants.


    ¡­¡­


    Mordu is a municipality directly under the central government of China, a national central city of China, an economic, financial, trade and shipping center of China, and one of the first batch of coastal open cities.


    It is located at the estuary of the Yangtze River, across the East China Sea, facing Japan and Kyushu Island, bordering Rongyan Bay in the South and Sujiang and southern Zhejiang provinces in the West.


    Mordu is a national historical and cultural city with profound modern urban culture and many historical sites. The traditional Wu Yue Culture in the south of the Yangtze River combined with the industrial culture introduced from the west to form the unique Shanghai style culture of modu. Most of the people in modu use Wu dialect.


    As early as the Song Dynasty, it had the name of "mordu". After 1843, mordu became an open commercial port and rapidly developed into the largest city in the Far East.


    Mordu is an important economic, transportation, science and technology, industrial, financial, exhibition and shipping center in China, and one of the largest metropolitan areas in the world.


    "Modu east station is coming. Please get ready for the next 15 minutes..."


    The announcement of arrival came from the radio of the train. Ye Guangrong, who had been keeping his eyes closed, opened his eyes and looked at the beauty sitting beside him. He said with a smile, "beauty, why do you stare at me all the time? You''ve looked at me several times?"


    "You You pretend to sleep


    Wang Qinqin, a young girl sitting next to Ye Guangrong, blushed and said in surprise.


    Wang Qinqin always thinks that the man around him is very familiar. He has seen him somewhere, but he can''t remember where he has seen him, so he looks at him from time to time.


    I thought he was asleep with his eyes closed all the way.


    He didn''t sleep at all, but looked at himself secretly.


    It must be secretly, otherwise how could he find himself looking at him? And I didn''t find him peeping at myself.


    I know that I am so beautiful. Where can a man not look at me all the way.


    Originally, Wang Qinqin also doubted whether the man had any physical problems. He was such a beautiful woman sitting on the side, and he could sleep so soundly.


    You should know that in the past, whether you were on a bus or a motor train, if you were sitting on the side of a man, he would always secretly look at himself all the way.


    Some disgusting people still lean on themselves and take advantage of themselves secretly.


    Originally, I thought that this man who looked familiar was a gentleman, but I didn''t expect that he pretended to sleep and peep at himself all the way.


    Suddenly, Wang Qin could not help but feel proud. It seemed that his charm was still great.


    "Pretend to sleep?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. He looked at the young woman sitting beside him and ignored her.


    It seems that I met a young woman who felt good about herself.


    I don''t know if there are too few girls and they are spoiled by boys. They feel good whether they come or not.


    I think I''m a beauty.


    However, ye Rongrong has to admit that there are more and more beautiful women on the street. As long as they are young women, they are basically beautiful.


    This kind of phenomenon is impossible in ten years. Ye Rongrong remembers that when he was on the street, it was very rare to see one or two beautiful women, which made his eyes shine.


    But now, walking on the street, as long as young girls, are basically beautiful women, can meet ugly young women, really less, have some aesthetic fatigue.Sometimes, ye Guangrong is very strange: "where has this ugly girl gone?"


    In the past two years, ye Rongrong has learned how to use mobile phones and surf the Internet before he realized that young women''s make-up is too powerful. Basically, after putting on make-up, their faces are white and tender. Basically, they can''t find freckles, black spots and other defects. Some young women even go for plastic surgery.


    So that now there are more and more beautiful women on the street, and even give people a sense of sameness, especially those beautiful women on the Internet, with all kinds of melon shaped faces. Putting their photos together gives people a feeling of twins.


    This kind of artificial beauty has no characteristics. If you see too much, you will not be interested in it, because this kind of artificial beauty is impatient.


    ~~~~


    time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s a birthday once a year. Sometimes I''m really afraid of this birthday, because having a birthday means I''m one year old. Now all otaku are 36 years old.


    There is a saying in China that a man is in his thirties, but he is thirty-six years old. He still has no success in his career. When he sees many younger people who have cars and houses, and he worries about the money for his children''s education, he feels miserable in his life.


    Forget about that, wish you a happy birthday www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    "I said it


    Wang Xiaoyan saw that ye Guangrong refused to speak, and thought that ye Guangrong had acquiesced in his own behavior. She couldn''t help but say something complacently.


    At least they are also the school flower in the school, pursuers can row from their dormitory to the school gate.


    This man still looks very tall. He thinks that if he doesn''t see himself, he doesn''t know that his sneaky little actions won''t work.


    Have the heart of a thief but not the courage of a thief!


    It''s a waste of his strong body.


    Look down on such a man!


    Wang Xiaoyan is very upset and complains about ye Rongrong.


    Some young women, especially some beautiful young women, are really hard to serve. If you always stare at her, she is upset and scolds you for being a hooligan!


    I think you''re hitting her.


    But if you don''t pay attention to her and look her in the right eye, she''s even more upset.


    I wonder if you are a normal man.


    "Dear passengers, Mordor east station is here. Please take your luggage when you get off..."


    Within two minutes, the sound of the stewardess came from the radio.


    "Gone!"


    Ye Rongrong is sitting in the seat. If Wang Xiaoyan doesn''t get out of the way, ye Rongrong can''t get out.


    "I I have my suitcase on it


    Wang Xiaoyan said anxiously.


    I also want to go quickly, but the luggage on the rack is too heavy for a soft woman to take it down!


    When he got on the bus, a male classmate of his high school helped to put his luggage up, but he got off the train at Rongyan EMU station.


    Now Wang Xiaoyan can''t take down her luggage. She can only look at Ye Guangrong with her help.


    Now Wang Xiaoyan doubts whether this "Uncle" is a cold-blooded animal. It is obvious that she can''t carry her luggage and doesn''t take the initiative to help. She has no gentlemanly demeanor.


    "Oh,"


    Ye Rongrong answered, just quietly. You watch Wang Xiaoyan take the luggage on the luggage rack. Anyway, this mordu east station is a big station, and the train will stop here for 15 minutes. Ye Rongrong is not worried at all.


    "Well, do you have gentlemanly manners?"


    Wang Xiaoyan looked at Ye Rongrong depressed and said unhappily.


    He said he couldn''t carry his luggage, so he didn''t take the initiative to help.


    How can there be such a hateful man!


    I don''t know how to feel sorry for you. Don''t you see a beautiful woman like yourself in need of help?


    "Hehe, can gentlemanly manners serve as a meal?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Wang Xiaoyan with a smile.


    Anyway, there''s nothing wrong. Ye Rongrong doesn''t mind joking with this beauty.


    These days, some women are like this. If you take the initiative to help, you will think that you are deliberately trying to get close to her and have ideas for her.


    So ye Guangrong doesn''t help at all.


    Don''t you think you are beautiful and the men around you?


    I won''t help you!


    Ye Guangrong also has a little temper.


    "You Curse you for not getting a wife


    Wang Xiaoyan was so angry that she didn''t have to say it politely.


    "You''re going to be disappointed, brother. I''ve got a wife, and I''m 100 times more beautiful than you!"


    Ye Rongrong said impolitely.


    In front of this girl, if she doesn''t make up, she really looks ordinary.


    In the past, if a girl was beautiful or not, she would know by her appearance, but now she can''t.


    Now when young girls go out, the flour on their face is a few feet behind. How can we know what the face behind the flour is like!


    So now young men are also very smart, like to ask girls to swim, because swimming can let the girl''s face makeup to wash off, can show the girl''s real appearance.


    At the very least, you don''t have to worry about getting married. Once your wife takes off her make-up, she can''t recognize anyone.


    Today''s women make-up with no make-up gap is really a world of difference, many goddess beauty, this once the makeup, ugly can frighten to death.


    Have to be these years, the Chinese women''s make-up has reached a state of perfection.


    Ye Rongrong used to read martial arts novels, in which the description of make-up technique was so wonderful that he might not be able to find several make-up experts in the whole world.


    Who knows, it''s only ten years. As long as a young girl in China knows how to make up, she can make up an ugly duckling into a swan, and even you can''t recognize it.


    So now the martial arts novels, basically do not mention what make-up is how much mysterious Kung Fu, but the Kung Fu of rotten street.


    "That''s impossible. You''re bragging!"


    Wang Xiaoyan doesn''t believe Ye Guangrong''s words at all. She is 100 times more beautiful than herself. How can there be such a beautiful woman in this world.The leather is blowing a little too far.


    "Believe it or not!"


    Ye Guangrong smiles and stops arguing with Wang Xiaoyan.


    People who have never met their wife Liu Qingqing will not believe that there are such beautiful women in this world.


    Before meeting Liu Qingqing, ye Guangrong didn''t believe that there was such a beautiful woman in the world. When he saw Liu Qingqing for the first time, ye Guangrong was conquered by her.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiaoyan looks at Ye Guangrong and ignores Ye Guangrong.


    Now Wang Xiaoyan has a headache about how to take the luggage off the luggage rack. Anyway, Wang Xiaoyan doesn''t expect the cold-blooded man sitting beside her.


    No, it''s not cold-blooded!


    It''s a man with a sexual orientation problem!


    After all, as long as the men with normal functions see that their Petite beauty has difficulties, they will come up to help for a long time.


    Where is he like this? He is jealous of his beauty!


    Wang Xiaoyan has goose bumps when she thinks of such a abnormal man sitting beside her all the way.


    "Handsome, can you help me with my luggage?"


    At this time, a young man in his early thirties came over, and Wang Xiaoyan said to him in a hurry.


    No matter who Wang Xiaoyan asks for, she won''t ask for ye Guangrong.


    The young man took a look at Wang Xiaoyan and said with a smile, "it''s my honor to serve the beautiful women!"


    With that, he reached out and took down the luggage from the rack.


    "Thank you!"


    Wang Xiaoyan said politely to the young man.


    "It''s a small matter, beauty. Your luggage is really heavy. It''s not convenient for a girl to take it, or I''ll help you get it out of the station!"


    The young man looked at Wang Xiaoyan and said.


    "Well What a shame


    Wang Xiaoyan said happily.


    How could a soft woman take such heavy luggage out of the station? Such a young gentleman offered to help herself.


    Wang Xiaoyan turns her head and looks at Ye Rongrong, who is still sitting on the seat. She can''t help thinking, how can the gap between men be so big?


    "Nothing. It''s my pleasure to serve beautiful women!"


    The young man said happily.


    "Thank you


    Some people take the initiative to send charcoal in the snow, Wang Xiaoyan naturally won''t refuse.


    Wang Xiaoyan glared at Ye Rongrong and left behind the young man happily. It seemed that they had a good chat.


    "I am not really too gentlemanly!"


    Ye Rongrong said to himself, got up from his seat and walked to the exit empty handed.


    This time I came to Mordor, that is to say, I stayed for two days. Ye Rongrong didn''t think it was necessary to bring anything. What he really needed was a mobile phone charger.


    Anyway, if you need to change your clothes, there are many things in your life.


    As soon as he got out of the train, ye Rongrong received a call from Qilin.


    "Taoyuan hermit, have you arrived yet?"


    Kirin asked on the phone.


    "Here we are. Now we are at the exit of the station."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the exit of the train station."


    Kirin said.


    Ye Rongrong came to the devil this time to attend the annual meeting of Yuewen group.


    One of Ye Guangrong''s "zhudemon" has created countless number one online literature, with the number of fans, alliance leaders, clicks and recommendations ranking first


    Direct a novel, put Ye Guangrong on the reading group platinum author position.


    As the new platinum author of Yuewen group this year, ye Rongrong, the platinum author of Yuewen group, is naturally given special care.


    Qilin, the editor of Ye Guangrong, personally comes to the station to pick up Ye Guangrong, which shows that Yuewen group attaches great importance to Ye Guangrong.


    "Good!"


    With that, ye Rongrong hung up and walked out to the exit of the mobile station.


    Ye Rongrong left the station late, and there were few people at the exit. Soon Ye Rongrong left the exit of the EMU station.


    "Are you a hermit in Taoyuan?"


    Qilin goes to Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "I''m a hermit in Taoyuan. My real name is Ye Guangrong. Are you Qilin?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the young man who was about his age in front of him, wearing glasses, and said.


    In fact, this is the first time ye Guangrong has seen his editor Qilin.


    As for Kirin''s ability to recognize himself at the first time, it''s no surprise to Ye Guangrong. For publicity, ye Guangrong has passed some of his photos to Kirin. He is so big that he stands out from others everywhere


    Ye Guangrong is not surprised that the unicorn can recognize himself at first sight.The man is so handsome that he stands out everywhere he goes.


    Ye Guangrong is a bit of a beauty.


    "Ye Rongrong, a name easy to remember. Let''s go and take my car to the hotel. Your places have been arranged. It''s definitely a five-star hotel."


    Unicorn said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Beauty, where are you going?"


    The young man helped Wang Xiaoyan push her luggage and asked.


    "I go to Mordor University, where I study."


    Wang Xiaoyan said.


    "Is there a friend to pick you up?"


    Asked the young man.


    "No, I''ll just go by bus!"


    Wang Xiaoyan shook her head and said.


    "Well, my friend is driving to pick me up. We''re just going to Mordor University, or you can take our car."


    The young man''s eyes flashed a bright light and said to Wang Xiaoyan.


    "Is that too much trouble for you?"


    Wang Xiaoyan has heart ground to say.


    It takes at least two hours to get to Mordor University by bus from the EMU station, and there may not be seats on the bus. Even if there are seats, the hard seats will hurt for two hours.


    As for taking a taxi, I''m joking. In a big city like modu, it costs a lot of money to take a taxi. It costs at least 500 yuan from the east railway station to modu University.


    For Wang Xiaoyan, whose family is just well-off, she is still willing not to spend money like this.


    Now that there is a private car, Wang Xiaoyan would like to.


    "My friend''s car is right there. Let''s go that way."


    The young man pointed to the front parking lot and said happily to Wang Xiaoyan.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    "You have a good car!"


    Ye Rongrong took a look at Kirin''s trumpchi GS4 and said.


    This trumpchi GS4 is very popular this year. Many people buy it.


    Ye Rongrong also likes it. The car''s appearance and performance are very good. It''s a very good domestic car.


    However, ye Rongrong prefers Geely boyue, but it''s not that boyue is better than the trumpchi GS4. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, these two domestic SUVs are very good.


    But in terms of interior decoration, ye Rongrong prefers Geely boyue. To be honest, in terms of interior decoration, boyue is better than GAC motor GS4, especially its Chinese style.


    Of course, it''s just Ye Guangrong''s personal hobby. It''s totally up to him to like cars. For example, off-road vehicles such as horse herders, ye Guangrong thinks they are very ugly, but many people still buy them and think they are cool.


    People think differently.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a broken domestic car!"


    Kirin said with a smile.


    Although I am an editor in charge, I have hundreds of authors under my hand, but my income is not as good as that of many authors, especially the one in front of me, whose monthly contribution costs millions.


    And the salary here is ten thousand yuan a month. If you are in the second and third tier cities, the salary is more than ten thousand yuan a month, which is really not low. But in the international metropolis of Mordor, the salary of ten thousand yuan a month is enough to support your family.


    If you want to buy a joint venture SUV with a higher configuration, it will cost at least 200000 yuan. The domestic SUV only needs 140000 or 50000 yuan. Finally, Kirin chose the domestic SUV.


    "What''s the matter with domestic cars? Domestic cars are not bad now. How long have you been driving? Is there nothing wrong with this car?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been driving for more than half a year, and there''s really nothing wrong with it. The only thing that''s not good is that it''s a little bit low."


    Kirin said.


    "It''s good to drive a car comfortably. It doesn''t matter what other people think."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The biggest problem of Chinese people is that they are good at face and like to keep up with the Joneses.


    "That''s true. Let''s go."


    Kirin said to Ye Guangrong.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, is it the first time to come to the devil?"


    Kirin asked Ye Guangrong, who was constantly looking at the scenery outside, with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s my first time here."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Guangrong has only been to two international metropolises like Mordor. One is the capital of China, and the other is Mordor.


    Along the way, ye Rongrong found that these two international metropolises in China are very different.


    The first is the difference of high-rise buildings. The appearance of mordu high-rise buildings is relatively unique and looks very slim, while the high-rise buildings in Beijing are mostly glass walls, which are cube shaped and look very bulky.


    There are also roads. The roads in the capital are wide, straight and straight, while the roads in mordu are narrow, random and curved.


    Most of the roads in the capital are due east, due west, due south, due north, and the trend is straight; while most of the roads in Mordor are northwest, Southeast, northeast, southwest, or have no special direction at all.


    At the same time, in the process of extending, the road of Mordor may have to change its direction many times, just like the earthworm that died on the road after the rain.


    "Why do you think there are so many beauties in Mordor?"


    Kirin said with a smile.


    "Quite a lot."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Along the way by car, ye Rongrong found that there were many beautiful women.


    "Have you ever been to the capital?"


    Kirin asked.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong didn''t understand why Kirin asked, but he nodded.


    "Do you think the girl in Beijing is beautiful, or the girl in Mordor?"


    Unicorn asks Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    In fact, many editors are network writers. Like many network writers, they all have a sultry heart.


    Ye Rongrong added a few author groups, and found a very interesting phenomenon, that is, network writers, both men and women, have a sultry heart.


    This may have something to do with the occupation of Internet authors.


    As an Internet writer, sometimes they have to sacrifice a lot, such as meeting with friends, drinking, traveling. In addition to eating, drinking and sleeping, they basically squat in front of the computer to code.


    This kind of boring life style, let the network writer''s heart full of loneliness, the most leisure, is bubble in QQ group, in order to get rid of the loneliness in their heart, become particularly sultry.


    Especially like to talk about beautiful girls, often shouting to "big sword", but really want them to do extraordinary things, they dare not.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, this kylin is such a person.


    This can be seen from his face.Since ye Guangrong learned advanced geomantic omen, ye Guangrong can also see people''s faces, and a person''s character can also be seen from their faces.


    This is also the saying that face comes from heart.


    "It''s really hard to say, but I decided that the styles of the beauties in the two places are different. Mordor girls pay more attention to details, and their make-up is more delicate. In addition, southern girls originally look pretty, so I feel that Mordor girls love beauty, especially dress up."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "You''re right about that."


    Kirin recognized this very much. Pointing to an old lady walking past the zebra crossing, he continued to say to Ye Guangrong: "in fact, in mordu, let alone mordu girls, many old ladies and aunts of mordu are very particular about it. When they go out, they comb their hair carefully, and even if they don''t pay attention to the material, their clothes should be ironed flat."


    "In Mordor, this is probably a kind of culture, which has been followed all the time. Even in the dog days, you can see girls with neat makeup walking on the street."


    "I just don''t understand why their make-up doesn''t melt in such a sweaty day."


    This is what Kirin doesn''t understand most. He also asked several female colleagues in the office, but they just didn''t tell him why.


    "Ha ha, this is also the place where women are powerful. In terms of beauty, they can always think of ways."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    You know, women see beauty as something comparable to life.


    "That''s true!"


    Kirin nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "You What are you doing? "


    Sitting in the car, Wang Xiaoyan looked anxiously at the young man sitting beside her and screamed.


    When he just got into the car, the young man who helped him with his luggage was very polite, and he also talked to himself about his interesting college experience.


    However, when the car was on the road, the young man was a little abnormal. The way he looked at himself made Wang Xiaoyan a little afraid. His eyes seemed to swallow him.


    Now more excessively, he even touched his thigh, which made Wang Xiaoyan feel scared.


    Now Wang Xiaoyan really regrets getting on with strangers and putting herself in danger.


    "What do you want? Of course I miss you!"


    The young man hugged Wang Xiaoyan and said.


    On the train, when the young man saw Wang Xiaoyan, he wanted to hit her. After all, it''s really hard to meet such a beautiful female college student.


    Moreover, young men have heard from their partners that some female college students are big chested and brainless, which is easy to cheat.


    The young man, with the idea of having a try, invited Wang Xiaoyan to take the bus together. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaoyan got on the bus without much consideration.


    This makes the young man particularly excited. It seems that he can play with this beauty in the car today, and experience the "shock" that his friends told him.


    "No, please don''t, help


    Wang Xiaoyan struggled desperately and begged constantly.


    "Just shout. The car is very quiet. Even if you shout out your throat, no one can hear you outside. Just accept your life!"


    The young man is holding down the struggling Wang Xiaoyan while taking off her clothes.


    "Please, please help me."


    At this time, Wang Xiaoyan can only place her hope on the young man who is driving, hoping that he can stop his friend''s behavior.


    "Beauty, you just obey, or you will suffer."


    The young man driving looked back at Wang Xiaoyan and said.


    That smiling face, Wang Xiaoyan saw, no doubt with a nightmare.


    "No, no, woo woo, please!"


    The coat was torn open by the young man, and the helpless Wang Xiaoyan could only struggle and plead.


    "Pa!"


    The young man gave Wang Xiaoyan a slap directly, and made Wang Xiaoyan bleed from the corners of her mouth. He cursed fiercely: "NIMA, you''re cheap, right?"


    The young man''s slap directly confused Wang Xiaoyan, but also beat her hope away.


    Wang Xiaoyan no longer struggles powerlessly. Her head is close to the window of the car and she looks at the cars and pedestrians coming and going in despair.


    These people are close to each other, but they are like two worlds through the window.


    Wang Xiaoyan obviously felt that her jeans had been taken off.


    Two desperate tears fell from Wang Xiaoyan''s eyes.


    If time could be reversed, Wang Xiaoyan would never get on the bus.


    However, in this world, if these two words are only legends, they are out of reach.


    "College students are college students, the body is tender, it''s fun..."


    The filthy words of the young man came from her ears. Wang Xiaoyan wanted to bite her teeth and commit suicide.¡­¡­


    The red light is on at the intersection ahead. The car stops in front of the sidewalk at an intersection. Ye Rongrong looks out of the window.


    "Well..."


    Ye Rongrong suddenly saw a familiar face on the side of the car, that is, the female college student who thought she was not gentlemanly enough on the train.


    But now her face, let Ye Rongrong feel wrong.


    Although you can''t see clearly through the window, ye Rongrong can still see the blood on the corner of her mouth.


    Is something wrong with her?


    Ye Guangrong thought of a possibility.


    At this time, Wang Xiaoyan also found Ye Rongrong in the SUV on the side.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiaoyan rushed to Ye Guangrong with her mouth and repeatedly asked for help.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    "Help me!"


    Although Wang Xiaoyan didn''t ask for help, her mouth shape, ye Rongrong, could tell that what she wanted to express was "help me!" Two words.


    "I''ll get out of the car."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Get out of the car?"


    Qilin was stunned, and said to Ye Rongrong, "the red light will pass right away. Let''s wait for the car to drive to the front before getting off."


    After ten seconds, the red light passed. Now it''s very dangerous to get off the car.


    "It''s too late!"


    Ye Rongrong unfastened his seat belt, spoke, opened the door and got off.


    "Glory..."


    Kirin is startled by Ye Guangrong''s action and shouts to Ye Guangrong.


    But it''s still late. Ye Rongrong has got out of the car and even closed the front passenger''s door.


    "Help, help!"


    See ye glory from the car down, toward his side, Wang Xiaoyan quickly patted the car window, shouting for help.


    Wang Xiaoyan knows that this is her only chance to be rescued.


    "No one will save you if you shout again. This fart is really strong. It feels comfortable."


    The young man took off Wang Xiaoyan''s trousers, and the whole person was excited. He didn''t notice Ye Rongrong coming to his car.


    Even the young man who was driving was staring at Wang Xiaoyan''s white body, but he didn''t notice that ye Rongrong had come to the door of the car.


    "Locked?"


    Ye Rongrong pulled the door for a moment, but didn''t open it. He understood that the door was locked by children. Unless the driver''s seat was unlocked, the door could not be opened either inside or outside.


    "Who!"


    "Who is it?"


    Feeling that someone opened the car door, the young man stopped to invade Wang Xiaoyan and looked at the window.


    "What are you doing? You want to die, right


    The young man in the driver''s seat put down the driver''s window and scolded Ye Rongrong.


    In fact, the young man is very guilty, for fear that ye Guangrong will find something in the car.


    In that case, they will be in trouble.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Rongrong pulled the door open with great effort, and the alarm of BMW was loud.


    "Ah..."


    As the door was pulled open by Ye Rongrong, the people in the car screamed.


    I''m scared!


    "Help


    Seeing that the door was opened, Wang Xiaoyan yelled for help, and the whole person scrambled out of the car.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s green. Why don''t you drive?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many drivers look out and soon notice that they run out of the car and their clothes are messy, almost the same as Wang Xiaoyan who has no clothes on.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "What happened to this woman?"


    "Isn''t it to create a traffic accident when you wear it like this on the main road?"


    "The world is really in decline. This woman also appears in this way."


    "No, it''s not normal. The girl must be in danger!"


    "Go down and have a look!"


    ¡­¡­


    Being stopped by two cars, many drivers noticed Ye Rongrong and found that the situation was unusual.


    Some drivers even get out of the car, ready to learn about the situation.


    "No!"


    In retrospect, the young man in the car stepped on the accelerator to run.


    This time, the young man never thought that such an accident would happen.


    It''s been several times that young girls are cheated into cars and smeared. After that, take a few photos and then take down the ID card of young girls.


    Threaten them not to report to the police, not to tell others about it, or send photos to their relatives and friends, so that they can''t look up in front of their relatives and friends all their lives.


    There was nothing wrong all the time, and the girls didn''t dare to call the police, which encouraged their courage.


    I didn''t expect to have an accident today.


    The young man did not dare to hesitate and stepped on the accelerator immediately.


    If you don''t run at this time, it will be a disaster of imprisonment.


    "Time is still!"


    Seeing that the young man wanted to run away by car, ye Rongrong immediately used the function of "ten seconds to be still" in his mind.


    All of a sudden, the whole world was at a standstill, and the BMW car, which had just rushed out of the middle of the intersection, also stood still in the middle of the intersection.


    Ye Rongrong comes to the side of BMW with a "Lingbo micro step" and kicks it to the side of BMW. Suddenly, the car comes to the sky.


    Another "Lingbo micro step", ye Guangrong returned to the original place where he stood."No?"


    "What happened?"


    "Why did the BMW suddenly roll over?"


    "It''s strange that I didn''t see the BMW car hit. Why did it suddenly turn upside down?"


    ¡­¡­


    After the "ten second silence" was over, people were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The BMW car that had escaped somehow overturned.


    We really don''t understand why this BMW car overturned? I didn''t see the process, so I just flipped over.


    ¡­¡­


    "Put this on!"


    See some shivering Wang Xiaoyan, ye Guangrong take off his coat and put it on her.


    "Thank you


    Wang Xiaoyan tightly hugs Ye Rongrong''s coat, looks at Ye Rongrong gratefully and says.


    This time is really too dangerous, if it was not for ye Guangrong, I would be more or less lucky this time.


    Thinking about the scene just now, Wang Xiaoyan turned pale with fear.


    I didn''t expect that the good man who was polite in my eyes was a wolf in human skin, and the man who had been scolded for not having gentlemanly manners in his heart was the real good man.


    If he hadn''t saved himself, he would have been worse than dead!


    "Well, it''s all over."


    Ye Rongrong said comfortingly when he saw that Wang Xiaoyan was still in tears.


    Girls, especially young and beautiful girls, should never get too close to strangers when they go out alone, especially when they take a stranger''s car or eat a stranger''s food.


    Countless examples tell us that it''s very dangerous.


    As early as in ancient times, our ancestors warned people how to deal with the world.


    Unfortunately, in this world, there are always some girls who are greedy of vanity and think that if someone drives a BMW, he will not be a bad person and can get on the bus with ease.


    However, sometimes these people who drive luxury cars are more dangerous.


    Because they have money, they don''t take the law seriously. They think that if they have money, everything can be settled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As a big international city, the level of public security in Mordor is not much worse than that in Beijing. In five minutes after an accident, there were police coming. Two of them asked Wang Xiaoyan about the situation.


    Of course, there are also several police officers in the rescue of the two young men trapped in the car because of the rollover.


    "Wuwu..."


    As soon as the police asked about the time, Wang Xiaoyan couldn''t help crying.


    "This girl, don''t just cry. Let''s make things clear first."


    A policeman frowned at Wang Xiaoyan and said.


    In fact, there is no need to ask, just looking at Wang Xiaoyan now, the police can roughly guess what happened.


    However, according to the regulations, we must ask clearly.


    "I..."


    Wang Xiaoyan is a little hard to talk about. After all, it''s a shame.


    In this public, it''s embarrassing for me to be like this. Let''s say what happened to me again.


    Wang Xiaoyan really can''t open this mouth.


    "Comrades of the police, it seems that this place is not suitable for inquiry!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, it''s really hard for a young woman in her early twenties who hasn''t got married to tell her what happened to her in such a crowd.


    "Well! Then please follow us to the police station to take notes! "


    The middle-aged policeman also thinks that this is not a good place for inquiry, nodding and saying.


    "Director, the two people in the car were rescued. Except for shaving, there was no big problem."


    A young policeman came and said.


    "Good. Take them to the police station!"


    Although they didn''t ask about the details of the incident, the middle-aged police could also analyze the general situation. Ninety nine percent of the two people trapped in the car were suspects.


    "Don''t you go!"


    See ye glory to go, Wang Xiaoyan quickly hold ye glory''s arm, don''t let him go.


    Now in Wang Xiaoyan''s eyes, only in this way can a man save himself give himself a sense of security.


    Otherwise, Wang Xiaoyan is really afraid, even if there are police around, she is also afraid.


    "Why don''t you follow us to the police station to take notes?"


    The middle-aged policeman took a look at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "I have something else to do. Besides, I''m brave for a just cause. I didn''t do anything illegal. There''s no need to go to the police station!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Today, I went to the police station for the first time. How unlucky!


    "Please, go with me!"


    Wang Xiaoyan grabs Ye Rongrong''s arm and looks at Ye Rongrong pleadingly."This..."


    Ye Guangrong really doesn''t want to go to the police station.


    And ye Rongrong feels that he doesn''t know Wang Xiaoyan, and there''s no need to get involved in such things.


    "Glory, let''s go to the police station with her. I think she''s poor."


    Kirin also said to Ye Rongrong.


    I don''t know why. At the first sight of Wang Xiaoyan, Qilin''s heart was pounding.


    Kirin has a feeling of falling in love with this girl.


    Is this love at first sight!


    So looking at Wang Xiaoyan''s pathetic appearance, Kirin''s heart softened.


    "All right!"


    Now that Kirin has spoken, ye Guangrong will naturally give him face.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you in love with that girl?"


    Sitting in kylin''s car, ye Guangrong looks at kylin with a smile and asks.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t like to be a police car, so he sits in Qilin''s car and follows the police car in front to the police station.


    "You can see that!"


    Kirin said sheepishly.


    "As long as there''s something wrong with your eyes, you can basically see that you are interested in that girl. Do you want me to help you get his micro signal?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Qilin with a smile and says.


    Although Ye Rongrong and his editor Kirin met for the first time, they chatted with each other on QQ. They knew that he was nearly 30 years old, but he was still single.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    "Really?"


    Unicorn looks at Ye Rongrong with surprise and says.


    Originally, Kirin thought about how to get the contact information of the beautiful woman just now.


    I didn''t expect Ye Rongrong to take the initiative to help himself.


    You know ye Guangrong is the life-saving benefactor of that beautiful woman. It''s much easier to get her contact information than yourself.


    More importantly, ye Rongrong is married and won''t compete with himself.


    "Of course, but what''s in it for me?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "Simple, I invite you to big health care in the evening!"


    Qilin said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Big health care?"


    Ye Rongrong hesitated. He shook his head and said to Kirin, "that''s OK. Just show me around."


    Since ye Rongrong joined the "Wuji God alliance", he often listens to the rhythm under the desk lamp and dreams flying. These great God writers talk about "great health care", and naturally know what "great health care" is.


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong is also longing for this "big health care". This man, if he doesn''t have that idea, is he still a man?


    Ye Rongrong also wants to see what the wonderful "great health care" is like, which is described by the great gods such as the rhythm and dream flying under the lamp.


    However, ye Rongrong''s strong will pressed down the fire.


    This kind of thing is actually a kind of desire.


    Once a certain desire is opened, it will be out of control.


    Thinking about his gorgeous wife and lovely daughter, ye Guangrong feels that he can''t do anything to destroy his family.


    A man should have the responsibility of a man. Since he married Liu Qingqing, he should be responsible for her and his own behavior.


    We can''t destroy the happiness of the family for the sake of temporary happiness.


    "Good man!"


    Qilin thumbs up to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, I''m one of the few good men in the 21st century."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not complicated. After the police station has finished recording, they can go.


    As for the two young men, what is waiting for them is the sanction of the law.


    The net of heaven is wide and clear, and those who do wrong will be punished sooner or later.


    "Thank you!"


    Out of the police station, Wang Xiaoyan is grateful to Ye Rongrong.


    "Nothing. Be careful when you go out. Not everyone in the world is as kind as me."


    Ye Rongrong said a little bluntly.


    "Well!"


    Wang Xiaoyan nodded and said.


    After experiencing this, Wang Xiaoyan did not dare to take a stranger''s car in the future.


    "Well, let''s say goodbye!"


    Ye Guangrong saw that it was late, so he said.


    "Glory..."


    As soon as he heard that ye Rongrong was going to leave, Kirin was a little worried.


    This ye Guangrong is really unreliable. Just now, he said that he would help himself to get this beautiful woman''s wechat. Together, he just said it!


    "Oh, I almost forgot!"


    Called by Qilin, ye Rongrong remembers that she forgot to ask Wang Xiaoyan for her QQ number.


    "Beauty, can you tell me QQ number?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Wang Xiaoyan and said.


    "I don''t play QQ very much, let''s add wechat friends!"


    Wang Xiaoyan took out her mobile phone and said to Ye Rongrong.


    For the man who saved herself, Wang Xiaoyan has an inexplicable favor, and naturally wants to associate more with Ye Rongrong.


    "You can add his wechat. My mobile phone is dead."


    Ye Rongrong shakes his head and says for a reason.


    "Beauty, let''s add friends!"


    Qilin quickly takes out his mobile phone and says to Wang Xiaoyan.


    "Good!"


    Wang Xiaoyan did not think much, nodded and said.


    "Let''s go!"


    See Qilin and Wang Xiaoyan they add friends, ye Rongrong said.


    It''s getting late now. Go to the hotel to take a bath. I have something else to do in the evening.


    "Beauty, shall I drive you to school?"


    Qilin said gallantly to Wang Xiaoyan.


    "No, I asked my friend to pick me up in the car."


    Wang Xiaoyan shook her head and said.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Ye Guangrong takes Qilin to the parking lot.


    Wang Xiaoyan has just experienced such a thing, and now she is very wary of men. At this time, Qilin licks her face to be gallant, which is easy to backfire.


    Ye Guangrong is really worried that the kylin scares other girls.


    ¡­¡­The annual meeting of Yuewen group is an annual meeting that only the authors above the level of great God can attend. It is also a gathering of great figures of Yuewen group, which can be said to be quite important.


    Those great God level authors who can attend the annual meeting of Yuewen group have an annual income of more than one million. In the field of webpost, those with an annual income of more than ten million are called platinum, and those with an annual income of more than one million are called great God.


    Although there are millions of registered online writers in Yuewen group, there are only a few hundred people who can become a great God or above.


    Therefore, no more than 200 authors are eligible to participate in the annual meeting of Yuewen group.


    This is also the number of gods after the merger of the two big websites of starting point and creation. It can be seen that there are few people who really make money from this network literature.


    Even one year''s income of a great God of Yuewen group is not as much as one month''s income of a popular live broadcast website.


    This annual meeting of Yuewen group is arranged in Shangri La Hotel in mordu, which is one of the best hotels in mordu, an absolute five-star hotel.


    It can be seen that Yuewen group attaches great importance to the annual meeting, and the network authors who come to the annual meeting also live in the guest room of Shangri La Hotel.


    After all, most of the income of Yuewen group comes from the great God level network authors. Naturally, we should treat the great God level and above authors well.


    "This room is yours. Are you satisfied?"


    Qilin takes Ye Rongrong into a guest room and asks Ye Rongrong.


    "I''m not satisfied. Can I have a presidential suite?"


    Ye Guangrong joked.


    "You think so well!"


    Kirin said with a smile.


    The president''s suite of Mordor Shangri La Hotel is very expensive. It costs tens of thousands of yuan in one night. Even if Yuewen group is rich, it is reluctant to include the president''s suite!


    "How stingy


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you. I''ll call you when I have dinner in the evening."


    Kylin said with a smile, ye Guangrong said.


    "No, I have dinner in the evening!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    In Mordor, I''m not without relatives. I know someone.


    "It''s up to you! There will be an author exchange meeting at 9 a.m. tomorrow, and the starting point annual meeting will start at 6 p.m. don''t forget. "


    Kirin stressed.


    "Yes, I remember."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    After Kirin left, ye Rongrong put the bath water in the bathroom and soaked in the hot water. After a day''s ride, he took a bath and felt comfortable.


    The bathtub in this hotel is very big and comfortable to soak in. Ye Rongrong wants to expand his bathroom and buy a bathtub like this. One day he can have a mandarin duck bath with his wife. He must be very happy.


    Don''t ask me where I come from,


    my hometown is far away,


    why I wander,


    wander far away, wander.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong''s mobile phone beside the bathtub rings. Ye Rongrong picks up the phone and presses the answer button.


    "Uncle, have you arrived at Mordor?"


    The voice of a middle-aged man came over the phone.


    "Here, I''m at Shangri La Hotel now!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Uncle, I''m going to pick you up at Shangri La Hotel!"


    The middle-aged man said respectfully.


    "Well, first of all!"


    Ye Rongrong said and hung up.


    The middle-aged man on the phone is Wang Bingzhen''s second son. Because ye Rongrong has a peer relationship with Wang Bingzhen, although Wang Bingzhen''s two sons are older than ye Rongrong, they have to be called Ye Rongrong''s "Uncle".


    If you are a city dweller, you may not be used to this kind of address. If you are over 50 years old, you will find it very awkward and unnatural to call a young man about 20 years younger as "Uncle".


    Of course, young people in the city are not used to being called "Uncle" by those who are much older and feel that they are old.


    But for ye Rongrong, a farmer who grew up in the countryside, he didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    After all, in the rural areas where the feudal etiquette thought was more serious, people were very particular about seniority, especially between their own families.


    We are all used to this phenomenon. In rural areas, there is a big gap between the generation and age, which is often not in direct proportion. It is very common that the younger generation is older or younger. It is not surprising that even the white haired old man calls the baby uncle or master.


    There is a saying in the countryside: "brothers are big and small, uncles and nephews are old and young."


    Because brothers are arranged by age, while uncles and nephews are not arranged by age, but by seniority.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle Ye!"


    Seeing ye Rongrong coming out of the gate of Shangri La Hotel, Wang Zeyi hurried to greet him.For the "Uncle Ye" who saved his father''s illness, Wang Zeyi was only grateful to him before. After all, he cured his father''s illness.


    But now Wang Zeyi is in awe of this "Uncle Ye".


    As a businessman, Wang Zeyi reads the news every day. Naturally, he knows Ye Rongrong''s identity now. He is the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine of the PLA General Hospital, the rank of major general, and the developer of special medicine for avian influenza.


    No matter which identity, they scared Wang Zeyi a lot!


    I really didn''t expect that my father''s "Uncle Ye" was such a big man.


    Now Wang Zeyi really admires his father.


    In the past, some of my brothers didn''t understand why my father licked his face to associate with Uncle Ye.


    He even talked with him about his brothers.


    Now Wang Zeyi has some understanding. His father should have known for a long time that this "Uncle Ye" is not a simple character.


    Now, it''s very natural for Wang Zeyi to call ye Rongrong "Uncle Ye". Unlike before, those who were reluctant to go to Taoyuan Village even for fear of calling Ye Rongrong "Uncle Ye".


    "Ze Yi, long time no see, this look is not good. People of your age should know how to control and avoid going to entertainment places."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Wang Zeyi and said with a frown.


    Wang Zeyi''s weakness is obviously caused by excessive indulgence.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    "Yes, Uncle Ye, what you said is that I will change it."


    By Ye Rongrong''s words, Wang Zeyi blushed slightly and said in a hurry.


    As a second-generation rich man, Wang Zeyi has no other problem but likes to go to entertainment occasions.


    "It''s for your own sake. You''re in your forties. You must be moderate!"


    Ye Rongrong said earnestly.


    Now Wang Zeyi''s face is yellow and thin. If he doesn''t control it, his body will die prematurely.


    As an elder, ye Guangrong feels that he has the obligation to admonish him.


    Whether he can listen or not is his own business.


    "Understand, understand, Uncle Ye, you get on the bus!"


    Wang Zeyi opened the door and said to Ye Rongrong.


    As for ye Rongrong''s saying that he should go less to entertainment places, Wang Zeyi didn''t pay much attention to it.


    The man has to have some hobbies.


    I''m not good at smoking, drinking and gambling, just like this woman.


    I really cut off my only hobby. What''s the meaning of this man''s life.


    Of course, Wang Zeyi did not dare to say that to Ye Guangrong.


    ¡­¡­


    "Datang club" is a very famous private club in mordu, which is a favorite place for rich people in mordu.


    The whole club is decorated according to the style of the Tang Dynasty. The waiters and even the chefs in it are all dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes.


    Of course, the consumption here is also very high. The average person''s salary in a year may not be able to afford to spend here once.


    "When your uncle and grandfather come here, you should be smart and polite. Do you understand?"


    At the door of the club, Qi Jiayi told her son Wang Shilei and daughter Wang Xixi that there was a trace of tension in her eyes.


    Qi Jiayi has been to Taoyuan Village and met Ye Rongrong. She knows that this "Uncle Ye" has excellent medical skills and that he is optimistic about his little nephew''s illness.


    He was a miracle doctor, and he was a miracle doctor with status.


    Qi Jiayi is really worried that her two spoiled children are not sensible and neglect "Uncle Ye", making that "Uncle Ye" unhappy.


    "I see, my mother, you have told me many times."


    This is less than half an hour of the world, my mother has said many times, Wang Shilei ears can hear calluses.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Mom, you''re almost a Tang monk."


    Wang Xi said immediately.


    Isn''t it a grandparent from the countryside coming to see his parents nervous.


    Wang Xi didn''t understand.


    My parents have nothing to be nervous about.


    In mordu, my parents are often guests of the mayor''s family, and I don''t see how nervous they are.


    An elder in the country made them so nervous.


    As for it?


    "You smelly girl, you don''t think your mother is wordy even before you get married."


    Qi Jiayi patted her little daughter''s head and said discontentedly.


    "Mom, if you don''t hit someone, you''ll be fooled!"


    Wang Xi says discontentedly.


    "You can''t help it!"


    Qi Jiayi said helplessly.


    The child has grown up and has his own ideas. She is more and more unable to listen to adults.


    "Come on, cheer me up."


    Qi Jiayi noticed that her husband''s car was coming.


    "Uncle Ye!"


    As soon as ye Rongrong came out of the car, he heard a familiar voice.


    When ye Guangrong looks back, it turns out that it''s Wang Zeyi''s wife, Qi Jiayi. She is also accompanied by a young man and young girl whose eyebrows are similar to Wang Zeyi.


    "It''s Jiayi. It must be your son and daughter, isn''t it?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This Qi Jiayi visited Taoyuan village once, and ye Rongrong met her once.


    At that time, when Qi Jiayi saw that ye Guangrong was younger than herself, she could not help but disapprove of this "Uncle Ye". However, due to the kindness of her father-in-law, she was respectful to Ye Guangrong on the surface.


    However, this "Uncle Ye" saw his gynecological disease at a glance. He prescribed a pair of Chinese herbal medicine and took it for a week, and the gynecological disease that had plagued him for many years was cured.


    Only in this way can we really understand why, in her father-in-law''s status and age, she is so respectful to this "Uncle Ye" and keeps in touch with his peers.


    This is a miracle doctor who is working hard!


    "Yes, this is my son Wang Shilei, and this is my daughter Wang Xixi. Shi Lei, Xi Xi, please call me uncle."


    Qi Jiayi''s respect for ye Rongrong comes from the bottom of her heart. Seeing him asking questions, she nods her head and says.


    Both Wang Shilei and Wang Xixi met Ye Guangrong for the first time.


    Originally, I thought that Uncle Ye in my parents'' mouth was an old man who was about the same age as my grandfather. Now, it turns out that he is a young man who is younger than his parents and not much older than his brother and sister.Now my mother even urges my brother and sister to call this young man your "Uncle" or not.


    This Wang Shilei and Wang Xixi two brothers and sisters in the heart can not help but be surprised, really can not open mouth to call such a young man "Uncle grandfather".


    If this matter is known by his friends and classmates, don''t laugh!


    "Shi Lei, Xi Xi!"


    Wang Zeyi, who gave the car keys to the waiter, looked at his children and said unhappily.


    "Good uncle!"


    "Good uncle!"


    Wang''s family education is very strict. When they come back, Wang Shilei and Wang Xixi call ye Guangrong "Uncle" honestly.


    "Hello


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Guangrong is really uncomfortable when he is called "Uncle" by two young people who are not a few years younger than himself.


    However, he and Wang Bingzhen are friends of the same generation. Wang Zeyi calls himself uncle. His children call themselves "Uncle" according to their generation.


    There may be nothing in the countryside, but in a big city like modu, in such a public place, passers-by look at Ye Guangrong strangely when they hear such a name.


    What kind of people are you so young?


    "Uncle, let''s go to the box now."


    Wang Zeyi said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and walked to the hotel.


    Seeing that ye Guangrong was so young and so big, when he was a grandparent, the two brothers and sisters of the Wang family were not happy, and their emotions inevitably fluctuated.


    The two brothers and sisters of the Wang family can''t figure out why their parents are so respectful to this young cheap "Uncle" who suddenly appears.


    Even the two brothers and sisters of the Wang family are complaining about their grandfather. You say that if you make friends with this young man, you can make friends. Why do you let them also follow the discussion.


    If you are known by your friends and call a man "Uncle" who is not a few years older than you, you will be laughed off.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go!"


    Qi Jiayi looked back and saw that her two children were not stunned at the door and didn''t follow up, so she said to them.


    "Oh


    The two brothers and sisters of the Wang family looked at each other and reluctantly followed.


    This meal, Wang brothers and sisters really do not want to eat.


    I''m not in a good mood when I want to call a man "Uncle" who is no more than a few years older than myself.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon a few people into the box, this box decoration is very luxurious.


    This is also because the Wangs have money, otherwise they can''t afford such a luxurious box.


    "Uncle, take a seat!"


    Wang Zeyi opened the chair and invited Ye Rongrong to say.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong is not polite to sit down in the upper position. After all, in this box, ye Guangrong belongs to the elder, so it''s right to sit in the upper position.


    "Flatterer!"


    Looking at his father so attentively waiting on the "Uncle", Wang Xixi said unhappily.


    Anyway, in Mordor, the Wang family is also a wealthy family with a head and a face. Can my father be so attentive to such a young man?


    Is there still the momentum of the boss of a large group company.


    "Uncle, you order!"


    Wang Zeyi handed over the menu and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "No, I''m not picky. Just watch it."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Then I''ll order it."


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s reluctance to order, Wang Zeyi opened the menu and ordered more than a dozen dishes.


    "Uncle, what shall we drink?"


    After giving the menu to the waiter, Wang Zeyi asked Ye Rongrong.


    "Maotai!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said,


    it is estimated that there will not be medium and low-grade drinks like Erguotou and Jiannanchun in such high-end hotels.


    "Xiao Lei, Xi Xi, right? I''m not prepared to come here. I''ll give you a red envelope as a gift to meet you."


    Ye Guangrong takes out two red envelopes from his pocket and hands them to Wang Shilei and Wang Xixi.


    In the countryside, when the younger generation meets the elder for the first time, they all have to give a red envelope. No matter how much or how little money they have, it''s very festive.


    Therefore, there are many red envelopes in Ye Guangrong''s Qiankun ring. When you need them, you can send them out.


    "Red envelope!"


    Wang Shilei and Wang Xixi are staring at Ye Guangrong.


    This "Uncle" even wants to give his brother and sister a red envelope as a gift.


    He''s too old-fashioned, isn''t he!


    "Why don''t you thank your uncle?"


    Wang Zeyi saw that his two sons and daughters were speechless, and immediately said unhappily."Thank you, uncle!"


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Wang Shilei and Wang Xixi thank Ye Guangrong reluctantly and take the red envelope from ye Guangrong.


    "How stingy


    Wang Xi pinched the thickness of the next red envelope, and immediately felt a little dissatisfied.


    On the thickness of the red envelope, Wang estimated that the money was only five or six hundred yuan. You should know that Wang spent more than 100000 yuan a month.


    These five or six hundred yuan are not enough for her to go out for a meal.


    It has to be said that Wang Xixi guessed very accurately, ye Rongrong gave only 580 yuan in the red envelope.


    "Xiaolei, have you made a girlfriend recently?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Wang Shilei, frowns and asks.


    "You investigate me?"


    Wang Shilei looks at Ye Guangrong discontentedly and asks.


    I made a girlfriend. I didn''t tell my family about it. They didn''t know it. How could this "Uncle" know it.


    He must have investigated himself.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    "Xiao Lei, how do you talk?"


    Wang Zeyi''s face changed with fright and yelled at Wang Shilei.


    "Uncle, don''t mind if children don''t understand."


    Qi Jiayi said to Ye Rongrong uneasily.


    Qi Jiayi is really worried that ye Guangrong will be unhappy and angry with her son.


    "It''s OK. As a child, some of my temper is very normal. When I was his age, I fought every day."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    I am an elder now. How can I be angry with my younger generation.


    They call themselves uncles and grandfathers.


    "Uncle, how do you know my brother has a girlfriend? We don''t know? "


    Wang Xi looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    After all, looking at his brother''s posture, he really has a girlfriend.


    But his brother''s secret work is so good that even his sister doesn''t know he has a girlfriend.


    How did the "Uncle" who met for the first time know about this.


    As for his brother said the "Uncle" to investigate him, Wang Xi Xi does not believe.


    Because it is obvious that this "Uncle" only knows the existence of himself and his brother today, and it is impossible to investigate his brother''s life.


    "Xiaolei, do you really have a girlfriend?"


    At this time, Qi Jiayi also reflected that her baby son had such a big reaction that she must have a girlfriend.


    Having a girlfriend is a good thing. Why didn''t he tell his family?


    Of course, Qi Jiayi is also very curious about how the "Uncle Ye" knows that Xiaolei has a girlfriend.


    "Well, I haven''t been dating for long, so I didn''t tell you."


    Wang Shilei nodded and said.


    Because his girlfriend is special, Wang Shilei is worried that his family won''t agree to be friends with her, so he keeps it from his family and doesn''t tell them that he has a girlfriend.


    When the opportunity is right, I will tell my family.


    "You are a child who has fallen in love and doesn''t talk to the family. It''s a good thing. When can you bring your girlfriend here and show it to me and your father?"


    Qi Jiayi said happily.


    My son is 25 years old. When I was at this age, I had two sons. But now my son doesn''t even have a girlfriend.


    Qi Jiayi is still worried about her son''s marriage. In terms of family background, her family is not bad, and many families are willing to marry her son.


    But his son, Leng is not look up to those big family girls, this let qijiayi very helpless.


    For this matter, Qi Jiayi has a headache.


    Although my family is very rich, neither I nor Wang Zeyi value the right family. As long as the girl my son is looking for is innocent and clever, my family can accept it.


    But his son, Leng is not to find a girlfriend.


    I didn''t expect my son to have a girlfriend. It''s really unexpected.


    Qi Jiayi really wanted to see what that girl looked like. She let her son give up those excellent girls in the big family and chose her.


    "Ma, it''s not urgent."


    Wang Shilei said in a hurry.


    "Why don''t you be in a hurry? You are 26 years old. Your father has you when he is 26 years old."


    Qi Jiayi said to her son discontentedly.


    This mother really broke her heart for her children. When she was young, she worried about her children''s study. When she grew up, she worried about her children''s marriage.


    "Ma It''s eight characters, and it''s not even written. "


    Wang Xiaolei said.


    "Xiao Lei, tell us, how do you know your girlfriend?"


    Wang said.


    "I met a girlfriend at school last year."


    Wang Xiaolei replied honestly.


    "School? Is it a foreigner or a Chinese


    Qi Jiayi asked.


    Her son is now studying finance at Oxford University in Yingguo, where there are many foreigners. Qi Jiayi still likes that her son can marry a Chinese girl.


    It''s not that foreign girls are bad. It''s the unrestrained character of foreign girls that Qi Jiayi doesn''t like very much.


    "Her name is alexia. She''s an eagle girl."


    Wang Xiaolei said.


    Anyway, sooner or later, his family will know about it, and Wang Xiaolei will no longer hide it. After all, his family will know about it sooner or later.


    Now Wang Xiaolei is a little curious. How does this "Uncle" know that he has a girlfriend.


    Wang Xiaolei has reflected that his girlfriend is in Eagle country and has never been to China. This young "Uncle" can''t know about this.


    "Eagle peopleAlthough some do not like their son to find foreign girls as girlfriends, but qijiayi did not object.


    Now it''s not like before. Now it''s all free marriage. Arranged marriage is not popular.


    "Uncle, how do you know my brother has a girlfriend before you tell us?"


    Wang Xi looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    She was really curious about how the young "Uncle" knew about his brother.


    "I see it in my face!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    In fact, at the first sight of Wang Xiaolei, ye Guangrong noticed Wang Xiaolei''s face.


    "Face?"


    Wang Ze Yi Leng next, eyelid can''t help but jump, not without worry asked: "uncle, is Xiaolei what problem?"


    Others don''t know ye Rongrong''s ability, but Wang Zeyi has heard of his "Uncle Ye" and knows that he is very mysterious. He can see his son''s affairs from his face.


    This makes Wang Zeyi very uneasy.


    "There''s no problem. Judging from his face, Xiao Lei committed peach blossom."


    "Uncle, will you look at me?"


    Wang Xi thinks it''s funny.


    I didn''t expect that my "Uncle" was young enough to engage in these feudal superstitions.


    He''s not a fortune teller on the Mordor flyover, is he?


    "Ha ha, a little bit."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This "advanced geomantic omen" is not simply to show the house geomantic omen, but also to look at the face, to give people a blessing.


    The things left by the Chinese ancestors are not necessarily dross. They can be handed down for thousands of years. Naturally, they have their reasons.


    "Good luck with peach blossom!"


    Wang Xiaolei looked at Ye Rongrong disdainfully and said.


    What life offends peach blossom is feudal superstition.


    Wang Xiaolei now suspects that the cheap "Uncle" who comes out doesn''t know if he has a girlfriend. He is blind.


    It''s just lucky that he got it right.


    "It''s not peach blossom luck, it''s peach blossom robbery!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Peach Peach blossom robbery


    Qi Jiayi was startled. What is robbery is a bad thing.


    "Uncle, is Xiao Lei''s girlfriend very problematic?"


    Wang Zeyi frowned and asked Ye Rongrong anxiously.


    Seven or eight of the ten people who do business in China are superstitious, and Wang Zeyi is no exception. When ye Guangrong said that Wang Xiaolei committed a peach blossom robbery, he was really scared.


    I have such a pair of precious children. My son can''t do anything!


    "It''s not a big problem, but it''s a little special. If they really love each other, it doesn''t matter. If they just play with each other, I suggest Xiao Lei break up with her as soon as possible."


    Ye Rongrong thought quietly for a while and said.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Seeing that this "Uncle" seems to have the meaning of beating mandarin ducks with a stick, Wang Xiaolei immediately stands up from his seat and looks at Ye Rongrong angrily.


    "What? Do you love her very much? "


    Ye Rongrong did not care about Wang Xiaolei''s attitude, but stared at him and asked.


    "Yes, I love alexia. No matter what special she is, I love her. I won''t break up with her. No one can stop me from falling in love with alexia."


    Wang Xiaolei said excitedly.


    "Presumptuous, your uncle said that your girlfriend is special, so she is special. You''d better go earlier..."


    See Wang Xiaolei don''t listen to Ye Guangrong''s words, Wang Zeyi immediately stare angry shout way.


    Wang Zeyi is such a precious son. How can he let his son be robbed? In case of any good or bad, I really regret it.


    "Dad, it''s a time of free love now. How can you stop my brother from pursuing his own happiness? Besides, what my uncle said is feudal superstition and untrustworthy."


    Wang Xi can''t stand ye Guangrong''s words of feudal superstition, but her parents still believe them, and they want to fight with each other.


    As a younger sister, you can''t just stand by!


    You should be superficial and support your brother.


    "Xi Xi, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand!"


    Qi Jiayi glared at her daughter and said.


    How can we say that "Uncle Ye" is engaged in feudal superstition? This "Uncle Ye" is really an "expert"!


    Qi Jiayi heard from her father-in-law that this "Uncle Ye" used a charm to cure her little nephew, who was cured by a charm.


    How can we say that he engaged in feudal superstition.


    "I said, no one can stop me from loving alexia, and I will marry her."Wang Xiaolei said firmly.


    Anyway, it''s not negotiable.


    As for alexia, Wang Xiaolei loves her sincerely. At the same time, Wang Xiaolei also believes that alexia also loves herself.


    "You..."


    Seeing his son''s disobedience, Wang Zeyi wanted to be angry.


    "Well, Xi Xi is right. Now young people like to fall in love freely, so let him."


    Ye Rongrong said to Wang Zeyi.


    It seems that Wang Xiaolei really likes alexia. As long as it''s true love, ye Guangrong won''t be cruel. It''s really cruel..


    And Wang Xiaolei is a responsible man, which ye Guangrong appreciates.


    "But, uncle, will there be..."


    Although qijiayi loves her son very much, she doesn''t care about his feelings at all. Instead, she only cares about ye Guangrong''s opinions.


    Because she is very clear that ye Guangrong will not cheat herself in this matter. Xiaolei''s girlfriend really has a special situation.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    "The peach blossom robbery is not a disaster of blood. It''s not fatal. There''s no need to be too nervous. Since Xiaolei and that guy..."


    "Alexia!"


    Wang Xiaolei said unhappily.


    Wang Xiaolei is very dissatisfied with Ye Rongrong''s incomplete name of his girlfriend.


    "Ha ha, it''s alexia. Since they love each other, we can''t play with each other. Let him alone."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Although Wang Xiaolei committed the crime of peach blossom, from the point of view of his face, he was not in danger. Although he might suffer some crime, if he is true love, it''s good to be tested by each other.


    True love always goes through trials and tribulations.


    "But..."


    Wang Zeyi said uneasily.


    After all, Wang Zeyi doesn''t want to hurt such a precious son.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaolei is also my younger generation. He also calls me uncle. If something really happens, I won''t ignore it."


    Ye Rongrong knew what Wang Zeyi was worried about, so he said.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Listen to Ye Guangrong say he won''t ignore Xiaolei, Wang Zeyi husband and wife face showed the color of joy.


    They know ye Guangrong''s ability and identity. Since ye Guangrong won''t ignore Xiaolei, Xiaolei won''t be in any danger.


    "It''s a peace talisman. I''ll give it to Xiao Lei and wear it on him to keep him safe."


    Ye Rongrong then took out a "peace charm" from the heaven and earth ring and handed it to Wang Xiaolei.


    Ye Guangrong has made a lot of these "peace Charms" and put them in the heaven and earth ring. He gives one to Wang Xiaolei. You should know that this "peace charm" can save people''s lives at a critical time.


    "What are you doing? Thank you, uncle."


    See Wang Xiaolei Leng did not pick up "amulet", Wang Zeyi is not happy to his son cheered.


    "Oh, thank you, uncle!"


    Wang Xiaolei took over the amulet reluctantly.


    On such a yellow paper with strange symbols, Wang Xiaolei secretly disagrees.


    He thinks Ye Guangrong is a feudal superstition, but he knows that his parents respect him very much. If he doesn''t answer, his parents will be unhappy.


    Forget it. It''s just a piece of yellow paper. Just throw it in the garbage can.


    "Ha ha, I know you don''t think so now, but you will understand later. Remember to carry it close to your body."


    Ye Rongrong naturally saw Wang Xiaolei''s mind and said to him with a smile.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I''ll supervise him myself!"


    Wang said.


    "Ha ha, let''s not talk about these things. Let''s eat!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    Now ye is really hungry.


    ¡­¡­


    The meal didn''t finish until half past nine in the evening.


    Refusing to drive Wang Zeyi back to the hotel, ye Rongrong took a taxi to the hotel.


    It''s already ten o''clock in the evening when I get back to the hotel. Ye Rongrong combs a little and goes to bed.


    "Bang bang!"


    At this moment, the door was knocked lightly.


    "Who is it so late?"


    Ye Guangrong has some doubts, so he should get up and open the door.


    Ye Rongrong opened the door and saw a 20-year-old young woman with heavy makeup standing at the door. However, she was a pretty girl as a whole. Of course, ye Rongrong probably took half of the credit for her make-up.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned at the girl and asked.


    Ye Guangrong always feels that this girl is like a singer.


    In the past, ye Rongrong heard that when staying in a high-end hotel, beautiful girls often knock on the door at night. Most of them are "singers". Of course, some of them use the name of "singer" to extort and sing double reed.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect to meet such a singer on his first night in the magic capital.


    "Handsome boy, play no!"


    The young woman gave Ye Guangrong a wink and said.


    "No fun..."


    Before ye Rongrong finished, the young woman twisted her waist into the room and closed the door.


    Without waiting for ye Rongrong to act, the girl rubbed her body against Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Guangrong glanced at the girl. She was in good shape. The silver skirt could hardly cover the round part. She could almost wear it as underwear.


    It''s winter now. It''s really hard for her to dress like this.


    It''s not easy to make money!


    "Handsome, you are really strong!"


    Young woman makes a let Ye Rongrong silly Leng action, she even holds Ye Rongrong''s arm coquetry way."Well, I don''t need any service. You go!"


    In the face of this young woman''s coquetry, ye Rongrong is not moved.


    Ye Rongrong is surrounded by beautiful women now, and his wife is a gorgeous beauty. How can he take a fancy to the beauty of this young woman!


    "Handsome guy, don''t refuse so quickly. It''s a long night. With a beautiful girl, you won''t be lonely."


    With that, the young woman rubbed her body against Ye Rongrong''s arm and whispered in Ye Rongrong''s ear: "handsome man, don''t be so cruel."


    The young woman uses all her magic to tempt ye Guangrong.


    It''s a pity that no matter how tempting the young woman is, ye Guangrong is still indifferent.


    No, he can''t, can''t he?


    All of a sudden, an idea appeared in the young woman''s mind!


    Sometimes, this person can''t just look at the physique. Sometimes, strong men can''t do that, but there are many people.


    Young women in this business have met many such customers.


    Thinking of Ye Guangrong, the young woman looks at Ye Guangrong with strange eyes.


    In order to confirm whether her guess is correct, the young woman clenches her teeth and reaches out her hand to Ye Guangrong.


    "Stop..."


    Ye Guangrong quickly stops the young woman from saying.


    "Handsome guy..."


    The young woman looked at Ye Rongrong with a watery face and said coquettishly.


    "Here, you go!"


    Ye Rongrong quickly took out 500 yuan from his pocket and gave it to the young woman.


    If you tempt this young woman again, ye Guangrong doesn''t know if he can hold it.


    Of course, ye Rongrong also sympathizes with the young woman. She came out to solicit visitors in the middle of the night, which is forced by life.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t hate the singing industry. He just feels sad for them. Compared with those thieves, swindlers and unscrupulous businessmen, they are really good.


    Don''t steal, don''t rob, just use their youth in exchange for their own life money.


    "But..."


    The young woman didn''t expect that ye Guangrong would give her 500 yuan before she paid anything.


    "No, but I have a wife. Don''t let me make mistakes, OK?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Thank you, brother. You are really a good man!"


    The young woman took a deep look at Ye Rongrong and said.


    There are too few men who can resist temptation for their wives.


    The young woman was a little envious of the lucky woman who met such a good man.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    "I know I''m a good man, so don''t tempt me to leave now!"


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    Now I''m in a mess. Ye Rongrong wants the young woman to leave quickly.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    The young woman stood on tiptoe and gave Ye Guangrong a deep look. Then she opened the door and went out.


    Ye Guangrong takes a look at the young woman''s disappeared figure, shakes her head slightly, sighs at the same time, closes the door and goes to the bathroom for a cold shower.


    This wife is not around, can only rely on cold water to calm down his impetuous heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, ye Rongrong went to a large conference room on the fifth floor of the hotel. At the door of the conference room, a big banner was hung, "welcome to the 2017 annual meeting of online writers of Yuewen group.


    "Who are you?"


    There is a check-in table at the door of the conference room, and the staff of Yuewen group is responsible for the check-in work of the author.


    "This is my invitation!"


    Ye Rongrong gave his invitation to the staff and said.


    "Are you a hermit in Taoyuan?"


    The young staff member looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and asked.


    "What? Don''t I? "


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "No, I''m a fan of your book. I especially like the book" kill the devil "you wrote. It''s really good-looking."


    Young staff excitedly said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Yes? I''m really happy. "


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that the young staff member was his own book fan.


    "Big God, can you sign for me?"


    The young staff took out a book and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong took up his pen and signed his name.


    "That''s a good handwriting!"


    Several young staff members looked at the words written by Ye Rongrong and said with admiration.


    Although these young workers don''t know anything about calligraphy, they all praise ye Rongrong''s handwriting.


    It''s really beautiful.


    Yes, in the eyes of these young staff, this word is beautiful.


    "Thank you


    The staff of Ye Rongrong fans gratefully said to Ye Rongrong.


    The staff member would never have thought that after a few years, such a signature would be sold at a sky high price.


    "Of course, of course, go ahead!"


    The staff warmly invited Ye Rongrong into the meeting room.


    Ye Rongrong walked into the big meeting room. There were many people sitting on the chairs or sofas, chatting in twos and threes. To be honest, ye Rongrong didn''t know any of them.


    After all, this is Ye Rongrong''s first time to attend the gathering of Yuewen group. Where do you know the author!


    "Here comes the new man!"


    The rhythm under the desk lamp said to the beauty network writer Er Bao angel.


    "New people, just like me."


    Er Bao angel is also a new comer. She has become a popular beauty Internet writer with her new book "the right posture of salted fish turning over" and achieved very good results.


    "Why don''t we go and say hello?"


    Fu Xiaochen suggested.


    After all, there are so many great God level writers in Yuewen group. Many of them quit network literature for various reasons. In fact, there are only 180 great God level writers who are really active in the field of network literature.


    Most of them are network writers who have become gods many years ago. They are familiar with each other, even if they are not familiar with each other, they all have nodding friends.


    So we are all interested in the new great God level writers who appear in the annual meeting of Yuewen group.


    After all, there are too few new faces.


    What''s more, now the new faces of the great God level network authors are all powerful. They have all ordered ten thousand before, which is the existence of the great God.


    But now the new gods are all tens of thousands, which makes these old writers feel that "the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach".


    "Good!"


    The rhythm under the desk lamp nodded, and a group of people walked towards Ye Guangrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong went into the meeting room and saw that there was no one he knew. He sat down on a sofa in a corner and looked at the men and women in the meeting room.


    Most of them are in their 20s and 30s. Of course, there are other age groups. The youngest is only 15 or 6 years old, and the biggest is already grey.


    However, the main force of network literature is young people in their twenties and thirties.


    Because most people in this age group don''t have much family pressure and have a lot of free time.The most important thing is that the age of 20 or 30 is the golden age of one''s physical strength. Writing novels is a very physical work.


    It takes hours to code every day. Basically, I go to bed at one or two o''clock in the morning, or even all night.


    As soon as he is old, he really can''t take the job, especially those who write online novels. Many of them are part-time. They go to work during the day and code at night. Many people can''t bear to eat and get sick.


    Basically, nine out of ten people who write online novels are in a sub-health state.


    "Hello, I''m the rhythm under the desk lamp, are you?"


    The rhythm under the desk lamp comes to Ye Rongrong and asks him.


    "Are you the rhythm under the lamp?"


    Ye glory Leng next, some surprised looking at oneself in front of soft weak man to ask a way.


    This is the rhythm under the desk lamp, which has the reputation of "lamp God" and "great health care king" in Wuji God Alliance group. It''s different from what I imagined.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, this "rhythm under the desk lamp" should be very obscene, but now with such a gentle appearance, it''s hard to imagine that he would be the great health care king in Wuji God League.


    It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance!


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Rongrong was surprised to hear his name, and the rhythm under the desk lamp was clear. He knew himself, maybe he had heard of himself,


    but he didn''t remember him at all!


    "Ha ha, I''m a hermit in Taoyuan!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "What?"


    "You are a hermit in Taoyuan!"


    "My God, you are the hermit of Taoyuan, the supreme god!"


    "No? You are my idol


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong is the author of "kill the devil", Taoyuan hermit, but they are scared of the rhythm under the desk lamp.


    If you want to know what is the most popular novel this year, it is definitely "kill the devil". It can even be said that it is the most popular novel so far.


    Although Taoyuan hermit, the author of Zhu Mo, is also in Wuji God League, he basically doesn''t bubble. Even if he bubbles, he just peeps at the screen.


    We didn''t expect that the mysterious Taoyuan hermit was the tall and powerful man in front of us.


    It''s hard to believe that such a burly man can write such a good online novel.


    "Why can''t I be a hermit in Taoyuan?"


    Ye Rongrong saw a group of people looking at himself with a face of disbelief and said with a smile.


    "We really didn''t expect that you are a hermit in Taoyuan. I''m an angel of two treasures. By the way, your book" killing the devil "is really good. I like and admire you for writing such a good novel."


    Two treasure angel a face reverently looking at leaf glory to say.


    "I didn''t expect that Er Bao angel was so beautiful!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This ER Bao angel is a little fat, not very beautiful, but it''s very attractive. If you look at her, you will find that she is very ordinary. But after you look at her several times, you will find that she is very beautiful.


    "Hello, I''m Fu Xiaochen!"


    Fu Xiaochen reaches out his hand and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello, your Wushen space is very good-looking, I like it very much."


    Ye Rongrong shook hands with Fu Xiaochen and said.


    "Ha ha, it can''t be compared with your" kill the devil. "


    Fu Xiaochen said modestly.


    In theory, Fu Xiaochen belongs to the old God of Yuewen group and is the author of fantasy novels.


    "And me, I am a dream flying, belongs to the street one."


    Say suddenly, dream flies, the hand of big God is holding the hand of leaf glory, excitedly say.


    That chubby face with a wretched smile, and the rest of the people are also showing strange smile, let ye glory see is chrysanthemum tight, goose bumps immediately up a piece, pores are all tight at once.


    "Can you let go of my hand first?"


    Ye Rongrong said strangely to Meng Feiyang.


    "You are so strong, this hand is so big, so powerful!"


    Dream flying, read not give up to let go of Ye Rongrong''s hand, a face said intoxicated.


    "Cough, let''s all sit down!"


    Ye Rongrong awkwardly invited everyone to sit down. Of course, ye Rongrong naturally sat down far away from the dream.


    Ye Rongrong suspected that there was a serious problem with the dream''s gender orientation.


    Say popular point, is sick, must treat!


    "Hermit, you really arrived yesterday. I live next door to you without visiting."


    Several people chatted for a while, the rhythm under the desk lamp said to Ye Rongrong discontentedly.


    This "Taoyuan hermit" really arrived yesterday. I don''t want to communicate with you. What''s more, I still live next door to him.


    "It''s not a good thing to be afraid of disturbing you!"Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Last night, after the "singing girl" on his side left, ye Guangrong had a strong ear. He heard the rhythm under the table lamp next door, but he was very busy last night.


    That voice made Ye Guangrong almost knock on the wall. You were so excited that you couldn''t sleep well.


    "No There''s nothing wrong with it


    The rhythm under the desk lamp quickly waved his hand and said.


    This kind of thing, in so many people, especially two treasure angel this woman in, how can recognize.


    "Nothing?"


    Two treasure Angel some don''t understand ground ask a way.


    "Nothing. It''s a man''s business. You women don''t understand it!"


    Fu Xiaochen said.


    "Mysterious, what can you men do? It''s cheating. I don''t know!"


    Two treasure Angel white one eye Fu Xiaochen said.


    These men really think women are stupid and don''t know what they say.


    It''s just that girls are more reserved and like to pretend to be confused.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing Er Bao angel''s words, ye Rongrong couldn''t help laughing.


    It is said that women who write online novels are more powerful than male writers.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with this.


    These two precious angels are so straightforward that few men can rival them.


    At this time, a fat man in his thirties came and looked at Ye Rongrong. They said, "I''ll introduce myself. I eat tomatoes."


    "Big God, you don''t want to introduce yourself. Who doesn''t know you?"


    Fu Xiaochen said with a smile.


    Fu Xiaochen, a veteran great God writer of Yuewen group, met me when I ate tomatoes very early and had a good relationship with each other.


    "Hello, are you Taoyuan hermit?"


    I eat tomatoes and look at Ye Rongrong.


    Because it''s close, ye Rongrong was just talking to you when I ate tomatoes, so I ate tomatoes to say hello to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, although Yuewen group is known as millions of Internet authors, there are less than 20 platinum writers. This year, the only one who has been promoted to platinum is the Taoyuan hermit.


    "Hello, I''m a hermit in Taoyuan!"


    Ye Rongrong shook hands with him and said.


    "Hello, I''m Shiyu."


    A thin young man beside me said to Ye Rongrong.


    "I''ve read the book" I''m really a big star "written by you. It''s really good-looking."


    Ye Rongrong shook hands with Chang Yu and said.


    "Don''t mention it, everyone. Sit down and chat!"


    Said the rhythm under the lamp.


    "To tell you the truth, the most successful online literature in 2017 is hermit''s" kill the devil ". You''ve made a lot of money, right?"


    Said the angel.


    "Nonsense, but I heard that the copyright of Zhuo Mo is worth hundreds of millions, and some companies have paid this price to buy this copyright."


    Fu Xiaochen said.


    "Hundreds of millions!"


    Er Bao angel was startled.


    I think my novels are good. I''ve ordered more than 5000 of them, but my monthly income is less than 30000 yuan.


    Compared with the Taoyuan hermit, is there a big gap!


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it."


    Tasting Yu also nodded and said.


    In the network literature, hundreds of millions of copyright, also this "kill the devil", really opened a new starting point of network literature.


    Even tasting Yu knows that this Taoyuan hermit was nominated as the new king of online literature in 2017 at this annual meeting.


    "Big God, are you married?"


    Suddenly, er Bao Angel looks at Ye Guangrong with watery eyes.


    "Dry What are you doing? "


    Ye Guangrong was a little goose bumps in the eyes of Er Bao angel.


    "If we don''t get married, do you think we can make a couple?"


    Er Bao angel said to Ye Rongrong.


    "No, no, I have a wife!"


    Ye Guangrong quickly moved down and kept a safe distance from Er Bao angel.


    This woman''s eyes now, almost swallowed herself.


    "It doesn''t matter if you have a wife. You can leave. If a man has money now, change his wife. Otherwise, you should learn to change your wife and change your taste."


    Two treasure angel said here, see ye glory not moved, continue to say: "but I can cook, can warm the bed, oh, 18 kinds of martial arts all proficient."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    They couldn''t help laughing at the rhythm of the table lamp when they heard Er Bao angel''s words.


    "Er Bao, you see that other hermits don''t like you. Let''s get together."


    Fu Xiaochen said jokingly.


    "You Is there a villa in Mordor? Is the annual income ten million? "


    Er Bao Angel looks at Fu Xiaochen and asks.


    "Well Not yet


    Fu Xiaochen shook his head and said.


    "That''s a big gap. I still want my brother hermit!"


    Er Bao Angel looked back at Ye Guangrong and asked, "brother hermit, what do you think of my proposal?"


    "It''s quite good, but I''ve never thought of changing my wife. I can''t forget my poor friends, and I can''t forget my poor wife. It''s an old saying. I can''t forget it."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    At the moment when he married Liu Qingqing, ye Guangrong decided to guard Liu Qingqing all his life. Even if he could not give her happiness, he would never give up.


    "Good man!"


    Tasted Yu to leaf glory to raise a thumb to say.


    There is a saying that "women learn to be bad and have money, men learn to be bad when they have money". There are really too few people who can be rich and stick to their heart.Anyway, I don''t think I can do it.


    Because of the money, my heart began to spend. I spent all my time drinking and drinking every day, so that the update of "I''m really a big star" in the past six months was not timely.


    "Hermit, you are so cruel. How can you be so heartless?"


    Er Bao Angel looks at Ye Guangrong with a sad face and says.


    The expression of live off is abandoned by the man''s wife.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, it''s a pity that these two precious angels don''t act.


    Oh, wrong!


    It seems that she works in a film company. She watches those actresses acting every day. Naturally, her acting skills are not bad.


    "Ha ha, beauty, don''t joke."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "You know I have a husband, so I''ll give you two pearls. Feeling your lingering feelings, it''s in hongluoru. My family''s high-rise building is even in the garden, and my beloved is holding the halberd in the bright light. Your heart is like the sun and the moon, and your husband vows to live and die together. Return to your bright pearl, double tear drop, hate not to meet not married


    Er Bao Angel read the ancient poem with a sad face.


    "Wrong, not hate not meet not married, but hate not meet not married."


    The rhythm under the lamp was corrected immediately.


    "Yes, yes, I hate not to be married."


    Two treasure angel eyes a bright, immediately say.


    "Well, you don''t want to take my garlic."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    These gods usually seem to be very serious, ordinary readers are listening to the worship of gods, but in reality, one by one, all of them are the guys who lost their integrity.


    "Hermit, your arms are so strong, so powerful, and so secure to touch."


    Meng Feiyang stood up from his seat, sat down beside Ye Rongrong, touched Ye Rongrong''s arm and said.


    "Well, I''m not interested in men. You look for a lamp. He''s a man and woman killer."


    Ye Rongrong immediately got goose bumps in his whole body, and some of them wanted to cry without tears.


    This man is so charming that even men are attracted by his own.


    It''s a big sin.


    "He Thin skin and tender flesh, the body that has been hollowed out by women has no strength at all. It''s too insecure. It''s not my elder brother''s dish! "


    Dream flying looked at the rhythm under the lamp, said contemptuously.


    "Yes, I don''t have a sense of security. Don''t treat me as a dish."


    The rhythm under the desk lamp said in a hurry.


    I''m kidding. This dream is flying. He likes himself, but he still dislikes him.


    I''m not crooked.


    "Hermit, your muscles are really hard, and your abdominal muscles are also very strong."


    All of a sudden, a soft hand patted Ye Guangrong on the chest. He only heard Er Bao Angel exclaim in an exaggerated voice.


    All of a sudden let everyone''s eyes shine, almost at the same time, touched Ye Guangrong''s chest, made Ye Guangrong helpless to cry without tears.


    "Hermit, how do you build this muscle?"


    The rhythm under the desk lamp looks at Ye Rongrong enviously and asks.


    The writer of this novel is either sitting on the bed or sitting on the chair to code every day. He lacks exercise and basically grows a little puffy.


    Muscle, no muscle, strength, no strength.


    "Well It''s mainly because you''ve done a lot of farm work, and this muscle has come out. Otherwise, you''d better contract hundreds of acres of land to do farm work. "


    Ye Rongrong quickly stopped other people''s hands and said after keeping a safe distance with them.


    Ye Rongrong''s body muscles are streamlined, perfect and strong, giving people a unity of strength and muscles!


    Although Ye Guangrong is very proud of his body, but let these guys feel a bit, or let Ye Guangrong some unacceptable.


    You say two treasure angel a young woman''s small hand caresses, that calculate, but the hand of a gang of big men moves on oneself, leaf glory goose bumps of fierce.


    I really can''t accept it!


    Ye Guangrong is not a good mouthful!


    "No, I can''t do farm work."


    The rhythm under the desk lamp shakes his head and says.


    "When I was a child, I helped my parents to do farm work, but when I grew up, I didn''t do farm work. I really can''t do it."


    Fu Xiaochen shook his head and said.


    Few young people nowadays can do farm work.


    "Brother hermit, why don''t we have a room in the evening?"


    Dream flying eyes glowing at Ye Rongrong said.


    That look, full of extreme temptation.


    "No, I hate it!"


    Ye Guangrong shook his head and said.


    This dream flying posture, not to mention living in a room, is sitting together, ye Guangrong has goose bumps.


    "Ha ha ha!"All the people laughed wildly. Ye Rongrong said this extremely.


    "That two treasures, we live in a room in the evening!"


    Dream flying back and seek second, eyes Wangwang looked at two treasure angel said.


    "I hate it!"


    Two treasures Angel learn Ye Rongrong''s eyes and say to Meng Feiyang.


    "Ha ha, I think that''s the purpose of Meng Feiyang. He wants to live with ER Bao."


    The rhythm under the desk lamp, seeing through the plot of dream flying, reveals the way immediately.


    "You''ve ruined my good thing. I I''ll fight with you! "


    Say, dream flies to flutter toward the rhythm under the desk lamp to rush past.


    ¡­¡­


    People laugh and fight, the atmosphere is gradually active, and the God is also more and more up.


    Fortunately, although Ye Rongrong is a platinum author reading articles, many authors read his books and even imitate his books.


    Although Ye Guangrong is now the first person in the field of online literature, he deserves to be the first in all aspects.


    It''s just that ye Guangrong has always been very low-key. He has never been to any party of Yuewen group before. Naturally, not many people know him.


    So he has not caused a sensation since he came in.


    "Look, sanshao is coming!"


    "Here comes the blood red!"


    "Wow, the God of ears!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, a lot of platinum gods came into the conference room. They seemed to have made an agreement. They all came in at the same time.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    With these platinum gods coming into the conference room, the whole conference room became lively. Many people gathered around all kinds of favorite platinum gods, just like small groups, chatting happily.


    "Shall we go and say hello?"


    As a newcomer, angel Er Bao is excited to see so many legendary platinum gods.


    "Go ahead and see which platinum God is willing to divorce for you!"


    I eat tomatoes, smiling at two treasure angel said.


    "Why do I want to be far away, or you can divorce and marry me."


    Two treasure angel eyes Wang Wang ground looking at me to eat tomato to say.


    "No, no, I''m afraid my wife will tear me up."


    I eat tomatoes and I wave my hand.


    I''m a hen pecked woman eating tomatoes with you!


    "It''s boring. I''m afraid of my wife!"


    Two treasure Angel looked at me scornfully to eat tomato to say.


    "Who Who''s afraid of his wife? "


    I eat tomatoes, some of the gas said.


    Nowadays, there are several men who are not afraid of their wives. I eat tomatoes, one of them is particularly serious.


    "If I eat tomatoes, don''t deny it. But I heard that your wife is in charge of you. Your wife is in charge of all your money. Your pocket money never exceeds 50 yuan."


    Among these people, Fu Xiaochen and Changyu are the ones who know the most about how I eat tomatoes.


    After all, I''m an old-fashioned writer. I''ve been to my home where I eat tomatoes, and I know my wife who eats tomatoes.


    "If you don''t talk about the second elder martial brother, you are not much better. Your wife coughs and your legs are weak."


    I eat tomatoes naturally dissatisfied with Fu Xiaochen exposed his short, Fu Xiaochen''s wife thing, also said.


    "Poor ah, fortunately I have not married, there are two lessons in front of me, I decided not to marry a wife in my life."


    Said the rhythm under the lamp.


    "Cut! Who believes it


    They said incredulously.


    With the arrival of the three little platinum God, everyone''s joke words will gradually extend to the network text.


    It can be said that we can find authors who are good at almost all fields, and the power of their small circle is extremely strong.


    Everyone is a top-level person, in a certain aspect of writing are unique, we all talk about each other''s areas of expertise, slowly the discussion atmosphere is hot up.


    "I eat tomatoes, you tell us about the mysterious writing experience!"


    I was told to eat tomatoes.


    I eat tomatoes, but I''m a fantastic writer. I''m especially good at writing routines. Anyone who has read novels written by me eating tomatoes can find that, in fact, novels written by me eating tomatoes are basically a routine, that is, constantly upgrading, constantly changing maps, and constantly repeating.


    But he is very good at this routine. He knows how to write it repeatedly. It won''t make readers resent it, and it can also make readers pay for it.


    "I don''t care. With Taoyuan hermit, where can I talk about my writing experience?"


    I eat tomatoes and shake my hand quickly.


    "Taoyuan hermit!"


    "Where is the Taoyuan hermit?"


    "My God, Taoyuan hermit also came to attend this annual meeting!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as I eat tomatoes, people in the conference room immediately boil up.


    After all, we all know that this year, there is a top-level fantasy novel "Zhu Mo", which has created countless miracles in the history of online writing.


    For example, the number of collections, the number of clicks, the average number of orders, the number of alliance leaders, and so on, all created the net text so far, "the back is learning, which is very important, in fact, reading. As the saying goes, if you don''t read one day, no one can see it; if you don''t read one week, you will start to get rough; if you don''t read one month, you will lose your IQ to pigs."


    "Of course, reading alone is definitely not enough. You should learn to analyze and think. Why is the book of the great God successful? You should read more, analyze more and figure it out. You may get started."


    "As for persistence, don''t say much. If you can''t do it, I don''t think you need to code, because if you don''t persist, you will never succeed."


    "Hermit, tell us something specific."


    Tang Jia San Shao said.


    In fact, there is nothing new about these three points, as long as the writers of novels know them.


    If you can''t do these three things, you don''t have to write novels.


    "Well, in fact, to write fantasy novels, we should first create a sense of expectation. No matter which novel it is, it is supported by the sense of expectation. If there is no sense of expectation, no one will read your book."


    "For example, the three-year contract, the most classic one, is how to build a sense of anticipation."


    "There are two kinds of expectations. The most common one is engagement, and all kinds of engagement. This kind of routine is not good. As long as you describe the things that the protagonist can''t win the engagement, you basically establish an expectation, and the readers will look forward to it.""But you can''t play more of this routine. For example, you can''t play engagement and divorce all the time in a long book with millions of words, so you have to find your own routine."


    "For example, if the villain kills the protagonist''s relatives, because there is no evidence, the villain does not admit it, and the host''s relatives and friends are angry and unwilling, they all know that he killed them, but there is no evidence."


    "If you let the readers know in advance that the protagonist has mastered the evidence, the sense of expectation will come. This is actually a common plot in TV dramas."


    "If, on the other hand, the protagonist kills the young master of the villain''s big family, and the villain also has the evidence, then we will start the routine plot, and the clan leader of the big family will certainly come to detect it, or even question the protagonist."


    "The first thing I think of is to let the protagonist die, not admit it and lie. However, lying in fantasy is not very effective, because fantasy has the means to search memory."


    "If I think about it, the point of expectation I set up will come. If I let the protagonist get a means to modify his memory, wouldn''t it make the readers feel better?"


    "The following protagonist a copy, you get this means, modify their memory, this means, not abnormal, at least will not affect the strength of the protagonist."


    "Then, the owner of the big family began to search for all kinds of evidence, and finally found a witness who saw the protagonist kill his son."


    "In this way, the expectation of the whole plot will appear completely. I don''t need to write the following plot at all. The readers will climax and a plot will come out like this."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong said his experience.


    "Indeed, this sense of expectation is the key to whether a novel can attract readers and become a novel."


    The ear root nods to say.


    "Yes, many writers started to write very well, and the readers also paid for it, but they lacked a sense of expectation, and the readers gradually decreased."


    Sanshao also very much agrees with Ye Rongrong''s expectation.


    "Give the protagonist a difficult problem to create a sense of expectation. As for how to solve it, there are too many ways, but we have to find a reasonable way. Fantasy has a lot of room to imagine. Moreover, fantasy is not afraid of exaggeration, and it is possible to modify your memory in fantasy. So, there are many plots, you should think more about them, and then write them with a strong sense of expectation The key is to be flexible. "


    I also agree with Ye Rongrong when I eat tomatoes.


    The expectation of network novel is the key to the success of a novel.


    "Besides the sense of expectation, what else should we pay attention to?"


    The angel of two treasures looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "It''s a good question. In addition to the sense of expectation, the most important thing in this novel is undoubtedly the plot. Writing a novel means telling a story. If the story is well told, it''s successful. If you just rely on pretending to be forced to fight in the face, it''s hard for you to survive."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "How can we make the story well told?"


    The angel continued.


    Everyone who writes a novel knows that the plot is very important, but how to write a good plot and how to make readers like the plot you write is the key.


    That is to say, what kind of cool point can make readers like? This is the key to test the level of an author.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    "How to say this question? In fact, there are many kinds of cool points. As long as you write along your heart, what can make the protagonist comfortable is cool."


    "For example, the protagonist gets a treasure, for example, the protagonist is respected by thousands of people, for example, the protagonist is secretly loved by a sister, these are the cool points."


    "As long as the protagonist is comfortable, the reader will be comfortable, the reader will be comfortable, and your wallet will be comfortable. Of course, this kind of comfort needs a certain degree. If it''s too comfortable, it''s easy to jump."


    Ye Rongrong expressed his feelings of reading novels.


    "If you abuse the Lord, will it make readers abandon the pit?"


    A new Internet writer asked,


    "no, but don''t abuse in the early stage. You can abuse in the later stage. There is a strong sense of expectation after the abuse, because once the abuse is over, information differentiation will come."


    "For example, the villain abandoned the protagonist''s cultivation. It''s so cruel that everyone thought that the protagonist was abandoned. Later, because of an adventure, the protagonist''s cultivation didn''t retreat but advanced, and killed the villain. It''s so cool."


    "The reason why the invincible article is difficult to write is that the sense of expectation is too low, because the readers all know that the protagonist must be able to beat the villain in the face. If you abuse it, the readers will feel uncomfortable, and the strong sense of expectation will come."


    "Of course, it''s not necessarily that the protagonist is abandoned. You can draw inferences from one instance. For example, if the protagonist is caught, or if the protagonist loses the martial arts contest, it''s OK. However, you must establish a sense of expectation for them."


    "In order to make a novel successful, we must give readers a strong sense of expectation. Only in this way can the novel be written long, and the achievement is getting better and better."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "In fact, in addition to the sense of expectation, the character''s character is also very important when writing novels. Many people write novels, and the facial makeup of the character is the same, which will make the readers unhappy."


    The blood red God continued.


    Both Xuehong Dashen and Tangjia sanshao are the most successful network writers in the early stage of network literature.


    "How to write about people with different personalities?"


    The angel asked.


    The most difficult way to write a novel is to describe the characters'' personalities, that is, the characters'' facial makeup.


    It''s often said that it''s easy to paint skin, but hard to paint bone!


    "How to say this? The character should be set before writing a novel, either brave, indecisive, sissy, insidious or hypocritical. According to these characters, you can design the plot and set what he will say and do."


    Blood red big God says.


    As a consultant of Yuewen group and a member of Huaxia Writers Association, Xuehong is now engaged in the education of network literature in addition to writing novels.


    There are several periods of writer training in Yuewen group, and the blood red God is a lecturer.


    "By the way, you should also pay attention to the fact that for an unknown villain, you can use the method of multiple reminders to remind readers, which can enhance the protagonist''s sense of expectation for that character, saying that he is more powerful and more powerful."


    "In every public place, passers-by discuss him. After a long discussion, readers will look forward to his appearance and see how awesome he is. What''s more, they expect the protagonist to kill him."


    ¡­¡­


    "How can fantasy novels describe fighting scenes? After all, those moves are really brain burning. There is always no dry goods to describe fighting scenes. How can they be broken?"


    A young Internet writer asked the blood red God for advice.


    This annual meeting of Yuewen group, corresponding to these network authors, still likes this network literature seminar.


    We can exchange experiences and listen to the writing experience of the top gods.


    "Well, I''ll eat tomatoes, and you answer that question."


    Blood red God looked at me eating tomatoes said.


    "Good!"


    I nodded at the tomato and said to everyone, "in fact, for network literature, the description of this battle is not very important. The important thing is to lay the groundwork. As long as the groundwork brings up the early atmosphere and the reader''s sense of expectation, the protagonist will appear like a savior."


    "In fact, the cool point comes out. The description of the battle is a continuation. Whether the face beating can relieve the anger depends on whether you can depict the villain more cheaply, which makes people want to beat him."


    "To put it bluntly, to write a novel is to read more, learn more, think more, and gather everyone''s wisdom in one. Just like my book I''m a big star, I didn''t come up with a lot of content, but I did a good job of integrating these other people''s good things into my novel, so that everyone can enjoy it and have a great sense of expectation."


    He continued.


    "Try Yu Dashen, what do you think of the innovation of Xuanhuan writing?"


    Asked one of the writers of fantasy.


    "You asked the wrong person about this question. I wrote urban essays, and you told me about Xuanhuan essays. I don''t understand and I''m not good at it. You have to ask them, hermits and them!"


    He shook his head and said.


    "Three little or you say, here you write the longest novel."


    Blood red looking at Tang family three little say."I think there will be more and more innovative articles in the future. I often read some new books about fantasy. No matter what the grades are good or poor, I will read the first three chapters of their first chapter. It turns out that there are basically three modes: one is used by women, the second is the rebirth of the strong, and the third is the resurrection of the strong."


    "There are so many of these three types. If you look at their comments, you will see many readers saying:" this is the beginning again! "


    "What does this mean? It means that our readers are tired of this routine."


    "So, if we want to be a new force, we can think of something else. However, innovation is a saying. It''s just a way to change the pattern. Xuanhuan wants to write, or upgrade."


    "Some old people write too many, how can they innovate? Reverse thinking, in fact, in xiaobaiwen, the protagonist and villain are no different. They have different positions. "


    "However, what the readers substitute is the leading role, not the villain. You stand from the villain''s point of view, let him be cool, and borrow other people''s plot. Then, you use your own book to replace the villain with the leading role. The plot is different, and you also face each other."


    Tang Jia San Shao said.


    ¡­¡­


    Every platinum God shared their writing experience with you, and everyone listened to the lecture of platinum God quietly. Unconsciously, ye Guangrong''s small team was surrounded by many authors, who were attracted by Ye Guangrong''s explanation.


    Although everyone has his own style, it is undoubtedly of great significance for them to be able to hear the experience of higher-level authors.


    In the daytime, except for lunch, everyone basically exchanges their experience in the conference room. After all, the gathering of so many great God level network authors is only once a year.


    Whether it''s waste material flow, invincible flow, local flow, system flow, food flow, there are top gods who are good at it. It''s too important for us to exchange experience and experience with each other to improve our writing level.


    The biggest problem of network writers is "making cars behind closed doors". In this way, it is easy to appear that the novel is brilliant at the beginning, but weak in the middle and later period.


    All these need to be communicated and listened to the experience of others.


    ¡­¡­


    The discussion lasted until five o''clock in the afternoon. After a big dinner, everyone attended the award presentation Party of Yuewen group''s annual meeting.


    Although Chinese network literature is very popular, its influence is still very small, which can''t be compared with traditional literature.


    Take Yuewen group''s annual award party for example. Apart from Tencent video live broadcast, there is no TV station live broadcasting this major event of online literature.


    It can even be said that the award Party of online literature has a sense of self entertainment.


    Sometimes it''s just so helpless. There are a large number of journalists competing to interview a third rate film press conference. Many TV stations broadcast live, specially broadcast and report.


    But this is the most important event in the whole network literature. There are few journalists.


    There are several journalists who are also sent by Tencent video friendship, a brother unit of Yuewen group.


    This is also no way. In this era, when stars are in power, even if a star farts, he can be on the news.


    Anyway, the news is all about stars.


    Sometimes, ye Guangrong finds it funny.


    When a star signs her fans, it will be reported that the star is so loving and friendly to the people.


    To tell the truth, ye Guangrong really can''t see that there is anything loving and people-friendly.


    It''s daily news.


    There are so many good people and good things in life, so many positive energy not to report, one day around the stars.


    Is it interesting?


    Scientists have devoted their lives to human progress, but they can''t afford a house of their own.


    And the star on the walk, on the stage to say a word or two, a villa on hand.


    Sometimes, seeing this kind of news, ye Rongrong''s heart is sour.


    "Taoyuan hermit, you sit there!"


    Kylin sees Ye Rongrong sitting in the back row, and comes to Tell ye Rongrong.


    "I think it''s nice to sit here."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Next to them, ye Guangrong is familiar with the rhythm and ER Bao angel under the desk lamp. They can chat with each other. Sitting in front of them, most of them are people they don''t know. It''s boring.


    "You are a platinum writer. Your seat has been arranged for a long time. Let''s go."


    Kirin can''t help but pull Ye Guangrong forward.


    The seats arranged by Ye Rongrong are in the first row of the meeting, where all the important figures are sitting. Among the network literature writers, only sanshao, Xuehong and Ergen are qualified to sit in the first row.


    "Are you the hermit of Taoyuan?"


    A bald middle-aged man glanced at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    But that look made Ye Guangrong feel uncomfortable.How to put it?


    There is a strong sense of self superiority, look down on others.


    "Hermit, let me introduce you to Mr. Xue, the boss of Huaxia entertainment."


    Kirin hastily introduces Ye Rongrong.


    This Huaxia entertainment is the biggest partner of Yuewen group. Many excellent works of Yuewen group are bought the film and television copyright by Huaxia entertainment.


    It can be said that President Xue has a great influence on Yuewen group.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    "Well!"


    Ye Rongrong gave a sound, ignored the general manager Xue, and sat down where he had written his pseudonym.


    For this kind of self superior person, ye Rongrong doesn''t have the habit of hot face and cold buttocks.


    For this kind of person, ye Guangrong directly ignored.


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    Seeing that ye Guangrong ignores himself, Xue Yueshan suddenly feels that his dignity has been seriously provoked.


    "Mr. Xue, don''t be angry. This young man is not sensible. Don''t give him the same opinion!"


    Yuewen Group CEO Wu said to Xue Yueshan in a hurry.


    Although general manager Wu is also very angry that ye Guangrong doesn''t give Xue Yueshan face, it''s just that ye Guangrong is the biggest cash cow of Yuewen group this year. It can even be said that ye Guangrong is the biggest cash cow since the rise of online literature.


    Of course, President Wu wants to protect this "cash cow".


    "Mr. Wu, a person who thinks he''s great when he writes a successful novel, really doesn''t know what the heaven and earth are. If every Internet author is like him, it''s not against the heaven."


    Xue Yueshan is very dissatisfied with Wu said.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Xue, you are absolutely right. We must strengthen the management in this respect."


    Mr. Wu nodded hastily.


    After all, Mr. Xue is the biggest customer of Yuewen group. He can''t afford to offend Yuewen group, otherwise he will have a great influence on Yuewen group.


    The key is that Huaxia entertainment film and television company is one of the best film and television production companies in China. It has great influence in entertainment film and television. If you offend him, the film and television development of Yuewen group''s novels will be greatly affected.


    Now Mr. Wu is really complaining about ye Guangrong, and some of them don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "Let''s shelve the copyright issue of Zhu Mo first."


    Xue Yueshan said suddenly.


    "Mr. Xue, it''s not good. Let''s talk about it!"


    Mr. Wu said in a hurry.


    Last month, I talked with Huaxia entertainment film and television company about the copyright of zhudemon. The film and television copyright and distribution rights were packaged and sold to Huaxia entertainment film and television company.


    Now Xue Yueshan said to shelve it, so he shelved it. It''s a big loss.


    When is the key?


    Now, the IP of "Zhu Mo" is hot. It''s shooting TV series and publishing books, which will drive the IP effect of "Zhu Mo" and create a very good situation for the game development.


    This is suddenly shelved, which completely disrupts the plan of Yuewen group!


    You know, this year, Yuewen group''s focus is to launch this book "Zhu Mo". If this is delayed, the loss will be great.


    "No, that''s it. Some young people don''t know their surnames even if they don''t give them any color."


    Xue Yueshan gives Ye Guangrong a vicious look,


    "Mr. Xue, I want him to apologize to you, what do you think?"


    Mr. Wu said in a hurry.


    We can''t let the film and television development of "kill the devil" be shelved, so Mr. Wu''s idea makes Mr. Ye Rongrong apologize to Mr. Xue, hoping that Xue Yueshan can take back the decision just now.


    "It''s late!"


    Xue Yueshan shook his head and said.


    For those who offend themselves, Xue Yueshan will die.


    In the entertainment circle, there are several famous stars who are hiding in the snow because they make Xue Yueshan unhappy and finally leave the entertainment circle.


    "Mr. Xue, for the sake of our cooperation for so many years, please give Lao Wu some face."


    General manager Wu looked at Xue Yueshan anxiously and begged.


    If this "kill the devil" can''t be made into a film, it will be a big loss for Yuewen group.


    And the impact is very bad.


    "Well, I''ll give you face. Let the boy come and apologize to me. If I''m satisfied, I''ll let it go. If I''m not satisfied, this book" kill the devil "won''t be made into a TV play. We Huaxia entertainment company won''t make the script. I believe that there is no second film company in Huaxia, and it will risk offending me to make" kill the devil. "


    Xue Yueshan said.


    "Yes, I''m going to ask him to apologize to you, deeply."


    Mr. Wu spoke and went to the position of Ye Guangrong.


    ¡­¡­


    "You are a hermit in Taoyuan."


    General manager Wu came to Ye Rongrong and said unhappily.


    "I am. You want me to apologize to that fat man, right? That''s impossible."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Guangrong''s ears are very bright. Although he is a little far away, ye Guangrong can still hear the conversation between President Wu and Xue Yueshan clearly.


    "Why do you need it? He controls the development right of your novels, films and TV programs. It''s a single bill of hundreds of millions. Don''t go with the money. If you apologize, you''ll get the single bill of hundreds of millions. It''s good for you and Yuewen group."


    Mr. Wu didn''t expect Ye Rongrong to be so strong, so he had to persuade him."No, let him die."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said impolitely.


    In Ye Rongrong''s present status, he apologizes to a businessman for no reason, unless ye Rongrong is kicked in the head by a donkey.


    Don''t say it''s 100 million, it''s one billion. Ye Rongrong can''t do it.


    "You


    Mr. Wu didn''t expect that ye Guangrong was so stubborn that he didn''t listen to advice.


    "Mr. Wu, you don''t have to worry."


    Ye Rongrong said, and sat down, ignoring president Wu.


    "You Forget it, it''s up to you! "


    Mr. Wu wanted to get angry, but he thought that the award ceremony would be held soon. With so many big figures, he could not get angry!


    With that, Mr. Wu walked away helplessly.


    "Hermit, you are in great trouble!"


    "Mr. Wu is very nice. How can you make him angry? Listen to Mr. Wu and apologize to Mr. Xue. We can''t afford to offend such a big man."


    "Yes, we write online novels, are vulnerable groups, these big company boss a word, can block us, bear to apologize!"


    "Yes, these bosses can''t afford to offend me!"


    "Go and apologize, or there will be trouble in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting on the edge of Ye Rongrong, the top gods like Xuehong, tangjiasanshao and I eat tomatoes all advise Ye Rongrong.


    Although these people are the top gods in online literature, they are actually not as influential as the third and fourth tier stars in the entertainment industry, and they are also vulnerable groups.


    "Why do you allow him to look at me with disdain and not allow me to ignore him? Brother, I am also a man with a temper."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    To apologize to that fat man, there''s really no door.


    "You Forget it, do it yourself


    Blood red some helplessly looking at the leaf glory to say.


    If the man doesn''t listen, let him.


    I eat tomatoes, they also look at Ye Guangrong, also no longer speak.


    New people are new people. If they think they have some achievements, they forget themselves. This is the depth of network literature.


    Sometimes he regrets it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why, he didn''t want to apologize to me?"


    Seeing general manager Wu coming alone, Xue Yueshan frowned and asked.


    "This This young man has a stubborn temper. Mr. Wu, don''t give him the same opinion! "


    President Wu said to Xue Yueshan.


    "Good, good, very gutsy!"


    Xue Yueshan said angrily.


    No one has ever failed to face himself in this way. Today, he was beaten in the face by an Internet writer. Xue Yueshan couldn''t swallow his breath.


    "Mr. Xue, don''t be angry!"


    Mr. Wu urged.


    After dealing with Xue Yueshan for so many years, President Wu of course can see that Xue Yueshan is very angry now.


    "Is that Taoyuan hermit going to win the most popular author award this time?"


    Xue Yueshan looked at President Wu and asked.


    "Yes


    Mr. Wu nodded and said.


    In fact, the winners of these awards have been decided before the award ceremony. Now it''s just a formality.


    "Change people!"


    Xue Yueshan said lightly.


    "Substitution?"


    President Wu was startled.


    This Xue always doesn''t want to use their entertainment circle''s means of hiding disobedient stars here, does he?


    This can''t be done. The list of winners has been discussed by the management of Yuewen group and can''t be changed.


    Besides, the award ceremony will start in ten minutes. It''s too late to change people now!


    "Yes, I don''t think this person is arrogant enough to win the most popular author award."


    Xue Yueshan said overbearing.


    For this Taoyuan hermit, Xue Yueshan wanted him to feel the consequences of offending himself immediately.


    Of course, this is just the beginning. There are more places for him to cry.


    "That''s not good. These have been fixed for a long time. They can''t be changed."


    Mr. Wu said with an embarrassed face.


    "It''s your business. Anyway, I just don''t want this person to win any awards."


    Xue Yueshan threatened to say.


    "This Mr. Xue, you really make it difficult for me to do it! "


    Mr. Wu said with a frown.


    If it is spread out, the consequences will be serious.


    "Mr. Wu, you can do it anyway. If I''m not satisfied, you should know the consequences."


    Xue Yueshan looked at President Wu coldly and said.


    "It''s impossible to change the list. I''ll persuade Taoyuan hermit to come and make amends for you."


    With that, Mr. Wu, without waiting for Xue Yueshan to speak, hurriedly went to Ye Guangrong.Anyway, it can''t be operated in the dark. The consequences are too serious.


    What we can do now is to ask Taoyuan hermit to come and apologize to Mr. Xue, otherwise we will deal with his book coldly.


    "Mr. Wu is here. Hermit, you can''t make Mr. Wu angry again if you talk well this time."


    Blood red says in a low voice beside Ye Rongrong.


    "Thank you. I know what I should do."


    Ye Rongrong said gratefully.


    Whether it''s Xuehong or tangjiasanshao, they give ye Guangrong a good impression.


    "Hermit, you''d better go and apologize to Mr. Xue, or you''ll have difficulty in the network literature circle in the future. Don''t make fun of your future."


    General manager Wu came to Ye Guangrong and advised him again.


    Yuewen group is not easy to have such a network supreme God. Mr. Wu really doesn''t want him to fall so soon.


    As long as he goes to apologize to Xue Yueshan and says something nice, the matter will be over.


    But if he''s still stubborn.


    Yuewen group can only choose the most favorable side of the group, and began to hide the Taoyuan hermit!


    This is the last choice.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    "That Xue always so bull force, can make me difficult?"


    Ye Guangrong said in a funny way.


    As ye Rongrong is now, there are not many people who can make him difficult, especially a businessman. That''s basically impossible.


    "Don''t be stubborn. Listen to my advice. It''s good for you and Yuewen group."


    General manager Wu advised Ye Rongrong.


    After all, President Wu still attaches great importance to Ye Rongrong, and Yuewen group also attaches great importance to Ye Rongrong.


    I don''t want to, and I don''t want to, finally ban this talented writer of network literature.


    "Hermit, just listen to Mr. Wu and apologize. This matter is over. Don''t make Mr. Wu hard to do!"


    At this time, Kirin also came and advised Ye Rongrong.


    Qilin just knew that ye Guangrong made Xue Yueshan unhappy.


    Kirin is really scared. Although Yuewen group is very powerful in the field of online literature, its real strength and status can''t be compared with those big groups and companies.


    After all, Yuewen group is just one of the many sub groups of Penguin Group.


    It can''t be compared with Xue Yueshan''s Huaxia entertainment film and television group.


    If you don''t say anything else, take the big stars below others for example, the price of making a movie is more than tens of millions.


    More importantly, as one of the best entertainment film and television companies in China, the background of Huaxia entertainment film and television company is also very strong.


    Because Huaxia entertainment film and television company has money and amazing background, we dare not offend president Xue.


    "Well, I won''t make it hard for you to do it!"


    Ye Rongrong stood up and said.


    This is because of himself. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to make it difficult for Qilin and general manager Wu to do it. He is ready to solve this problem by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Xue, I brought Taoyuan hermit to apologize to you!"


    President Wu said to Xue Yueshan.


    "Well!"


    After Xue Yueshan answered, he stared at Ye Guangrong and said with satisfaction, "I know I''m wrong!"


    "Ha ha, I really don''t know where I was wrong!"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Xue Yueshan and laughs contemptuously.


    I hate this kind of people who think they are superior when they have a few broken money.


    "You..."


    Xue Yueshan was stunned. She stared at Ye Guangrong and said, "what do you mean?"


    I always look at others with scornful eyes, when I was provoked by such scornful eyes.


    Xue Yueshan''s heart sank.


    "Nothing, just want to tell you, don''t look at people with superior eyes, in fact, you are not an onion!"


    Ye Guangrong looked at Xue Yueshan contemptuously and said.


    "You You want to die! "


    Xue Yueshan is really angry. He thought Ye Guangrong had come to apologize to him, but he didn''t expect that he was angry.


    "Ye Guangrong, you..."


    General manager Wu was also scared pale by Ye Guangrong''s words.


    Originally, I thought that Taoyuan hermit came to apologize to Xue Yueshan with himself, but I didn''t expect him to say such a thing.


    This is not an apology. This is adding fuel to the fire!


    It''s over!


    This time is really over!


    Xue Yueshan is one of the most important people invited to the Yuewen group''s Year Award party today. If he makes a big scene, the award party will not be held in the evening.


    The key is that if the relationship with Xue Yueshan is ruined, the film and television development of Yuewen group will be seriously damaged.


    Now general manager Wu has the heart to strangle Ye Guangrong!


    I said I would apologize, but I gave it to myself.


    It''s not too big!


    "Mr. Wu, the author of Yuewen group is very good, really good!"


    Xue Yueshan stood up and looked at President Wu angrily.


    "Mr. Xue, it''s not like this. Listen to me, listen to me..."


    Mr. Wu explained in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the conference room of the award party was a little big, the movement of Ye Rongrong attracted the attention of some people in the conference room.


    "What happened? Mr. Xue seems very angry! "


    "It''s true that Mr. Xue has a bad temper. Someone may have upset him."


    "Well, he''s going to have bad luck. Who doesn''t know that Mr. Xue is the one who will repay you!"


    "But this man has the courage to make Mr. Xue pale."


    "Young people are not afraid of tigers when they are born in a thatched cottage!"


    "Maybe this young man has a lot of background, maybe!"


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of people are focusing on them.


    After all, the awarding party is about to start, and this sudden accident is naturally particularly eye-catching."Why do you want to bite me? It''s not that I look down on you. You are as fat as a pig. Even if you have another 100, you are not my opponent."


    See Xue Yueshan two eyes angrily looking at himself, ye Rongrong said without care.


    Ye Guangrong is not afraid of Xue Yueshan in any way.


    Writing novels is just a hobby of Ye Guangrong.


    I''m not afraid to be blocked by Xue Yueshan.


    However, it''s not that ye Guangrong despises Xue Yueshan. He has no ability to ban his own books.


    "You..."


    Xue Yueshan is pale with anger, but now the bodyguard is not around. He looks at Ye Guangrong, who is big and big. In addition to anger, he really has no way to take ye Guangrong.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s really you!"


    When general manager Wu wanted to scold Ye Guangrong for offending Xue Yueshan, a respectful voice came.


    I saw a middle-aged man come over, looking at Ye Rongrong excitedly.


    "Mr. Yang!"


    General manager Wu was going to scold Ye Guangrong and immediately swallow it back. He looked at Yang Yusheng suspiciously and said.


    I really don''t understand why he spoke so respectfully to Ye Rongrong.


    You know, Yang Yusheng is the general manager of Huanyu entertainment film and television company. Huanyu entertainment film and television company is one of the top ten film and television distribution companies in China. Although its strength is a little lower than that of general manager Xue''s Huaxia entertainment film and television company, the difference is not big.


    The key is that Yang Yusheng is from Beijing. It is said that he has a very strong background in Beijing.


    "What''s the matter? How can Mr. Yang treat this young man so respectfully?"


    "Yes, looking at Yang Yusheng, it seems that he is trying to please the young man."


    All of a sudden, the people around us whispered in surprise. I didn''t expect that a big man like Yang Yusheng should be so respectful to a young man. How could they not be shocked.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Rongrong can''t remember who the middle-aged man is, but he still has a sense of familiarity in his mind. He may have seen him before, but he doesn''t have any impression.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ye, it''s normal that you don''t remember me. I''m Yang Yusheng from Huanyu entertainment film and television company. Last time we met at the hotel under the Great Wall."


    Yang Yusheng said, looking at Ye Rongrong with a smile on his face.


    For ye Guangrong to forget who he was, there was no displeasure at all.


    Even took it for granted.


    "Oh, it reminds me that you are Yang Shengyu from Huanyu entertainment film and television company who helped me pay for my meal last time. I didn''t expect that you were here too!"


    Listening to what Yang Shengyu said, ye Rongrong remembered that Yang Shengyu had really seen him. When he had dinner in a restaurant the last time he went to the Great Wall, Yang Shengyu paid for himself.


    But when ye Guangrong left, he paid for his meal again, which is not to owe him this favor.


    "Mr. Ye, I didn''t expect you to remember such a small thing!"


    Hearing that ye Guangrong still remembers paying for his meal, Yang Shengyu gets excited.


    Now Yang Shengyu knows the identity of Mr. Ye. He is not only the great uncle of the Liu family, but also the director of the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital with the rank of major general. He is also the developer of specific drugs for avian influenza.


    No matter which identity, it is the existence that my little businessman looks up to.


    "Mr. Yang, you know him!"


    At this time, Wu asked Yang Shengyu in doubt.


    As the CEO of Yuewen group, Mr. Wu is not stupid. Mr. Yang respectfully calls Mr. Ye Rongrong "Mr. Ye". What does it mean?


    It shows that the identity of this Taoyuan hermit is not simple, otherwise, a big boss like Xu Shengyu would not have spoken so respectfully to a young man.


    Now Mr. Wu understood why the Taoyuan hermit was not afraid to offend Xue Yueshan.


    "Of course, I''m very honored to meet Mr. Ye!"


    Xu Shengyu nodded and said.


    "Dean ye, you It''s really you


    Li Xun, the boss of Southern entertainment company, ran to Ye Guangrong excitedly.


    "Mr. Li, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Ye Rongrong nodded to the middle-aged man.


    Li xunwan, the president of Southern entertainment company, is very impressed by Ye Guangrong. He is one of his many patients. He was blown by the cold wind in his early years and got migraine. He has not been cured. Ye Guangrong cured him.


    "It''s a real sin. I don''t know if you come to Mordor, Dean Ye. Fortunately, I took part in the award Party of Yuewen group. Otherwise, I don''t know if you come to Mordor, Dean Ye. Don''t hurry to go this time. Let me do my best."


    Li xunwan said excitedly, holding Ye Rongrong''s hand.


    In Li xunwan''s eyes, ye Guangrong is no different from his life-saving benefactor. After all, this migraine makes life worse than death!


    "Uncle!"Wang Zeyi also noticed Ye Rongrong at this time, and ran to him in a hurry and said respectfully to Ye Rongrong.


    "Zeyi, you are here too!"


    Ye Rongrong said in surprise.


    Did not expect to come to the devil to participate in a Yuewen group award party, unexpectedly met so many acquaintances!


    "Yes, uncle, I didn''t expect you to come to the party, either."


    Wang Zeyi said excitedly.


    "Mr. Wang, is Dean ye your uncle?"


    Mr. Wu was stunned and asked Wang Zeyi in a sweat.


    Now president Wu is also frightened by this posture.


    I was just thinking about how to hide this Taoyuan hermit. Is this really hiding his words?


    Think about it, Mr. Wu''s back is cold!


    ~~~~


    the fans of "the local lazy man of the system" are 5346 ~ 388 ~ 84, please attach the fan value interception, thank you for your support!


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    "Yes, he is my uncle!"


    Wang Zeyi nodded and said.


    "Dean Ye!"


    "It''s really you, Dean Ye!"


    "I''m really sorry, Dean Ye. I''m so dazed that I didn''t see you here."


    "Dean ye, don''t leave this time when you come to the devil. Let me do my best to be a good host!"


    "Lao Liu, if you go away, it''s not your turn to be the host."


    "It''s no good. Why do you want to be the host? President Ye is also my benefactor."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, a lot of big company managers around Ye Rongrong said excitedly.


    This shocked the online writers at the level of great God in the whole conference room. They never thought Ye Rongrong would be so familiar with so many big bosses.


    Especially the way they communicate with each other is like some big bosses deliberately making friends with Ye Guangrong. It''s obvious that ye Guangrong''s status is a little higher than theirs.


    When did ye Guangrong become so powerful that he didn''t show up at all before? It''s really good to call himself a "hermit".


    It''s true that real people don''t show their faces!


    "I didn''t expect the Taoyuan hermit to be so powerful! This posture is really frightening


    Blood red looking at Ye Rongrong rest assured, whispered to the side of the Tang family three little said.


    "Yes, we are still worried about him. Together with us, we are worried in vain. Look at the arrogant general manager Xue, he is scared to cry now."


    Tang Jiasan nodded less and said.


    "Maybe this is the legendary pig eating tiger!"


    I eat tomatoes, said thoughtfully.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, what happened?"


    Wang Zeyi asked Ye Rongrong.


    After all, if ye Guangrong didn''t have a bad time with Xue Yueshan, he would not have noticed that his cheap uncle was also at the party.


    There were four or five hundred people attending the party. They all chatted in small circles, and did not pay special attention to the people in the meeting room.


    "It''s nothing. The boss said he wanted to block me and show me a good look."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Xue Yueshan and said.


    "What? I don''t know who dares to kill President Ye! "


    Li xunwan immediately looked at Xue Yueshan and said angrily.


    Whoever dares to do harm to the president is his own enemy.


    "Xue Yueshan, you are so brave! I''ll see who will be banned. In the future, Huanyu entertainment and Xue Yueshan''s Huaxia entertainment film and television will be irreconcilable! "


    Yang Yusheng immediately expressed his views and resolutely drew a clear line with Xue Yueshan and his Chinese entertainment films.


    "Xue Yueshan, you are so good that you threaten my benefactor. We will be enemies in the future!"


    "Xue Yueshan, I now announce that all the cooperation between our company and your Huaxia entertainment film and television company will begin and end immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    On hearing that Xue Yueshan threatened Ye Guangrong, these big bosses quit immediately.


    Who are you, Xue Yueshan!


    Also qualified to ban president ye, to give President Ye good-looking!


    OK, we''ll show you first.


    "Ye Mr. Ye, I I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I apologize to you! "


    Xue Yueshan, who was already scared and sweating, pleaded to Ye Rongrong with trembling voice.


    Originally, I felt that I was superior to others, and it was easy to crush an Internet author.


    But now this result, Xue Yueshan can''t give himself a slap!


    This where is very weak network author!


    Who is worse than himself in wealth and background!


    One "you" at a time!


    If you can''t see this Taoyuan hermit''s identity, you can even pull a piece of white cloth to wipe your neck.


    Xue Yueshan understood that he had made a huge hornet''s nest.


    This doesn''t need the Taoyuan hermit''s hand. These familiar shopping partners and opponents can unite to destroy themselves.


    "Why, don''t I have to apologize to you?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Xue Yueshan and asks.


    This is really a standard bully. I haven''t even done it yet. I''m so quick to admit it.


    "Pa!"


    Xue Yueshan slapped himself hard.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m wrong. Please don''t forget me. Let me go!"


    Xue Yueshan looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    At this time, Xue Yueshan was really scared.


    Although Xue Yueshan still doesn''t know the identity of Mr. Ye, he knows one thing very well, that is, he can''t afford to offend Mr. Ye.


    Among other things, none of these entrepreneurs who glare at each other is worse than themselves. Once they all attack themselves.I will be bankrupt every minute.


    Xue Yueshan was a poor boy in the common people''s cave of Mordor. He had been fighting for more than 20 years before he achieved what he is today. If he had been poor overnight, it would be better to kill him.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to Xue Yueshan.


    "Pa! Bang


    Seeing that ye Guangrong doesn''t gnaw, Xue Yueshan thinks that ye Guangrong is not satisfied, so he is afraid to hit himself in the face. The purpose is to hope that ye Guangrong will be satisfied and let him go.


    "Enough!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    This evening is the award presentation Party of Yuewen group. We can''t be ruined by Xue Yueshan.


    "Thank you, thank you, Mr. Ye!"


    Xue Yueshan said to Ye Rongrong gratefully.


    Finally, he let Mr. ye forgive himself. Xue Yueshan breathed a long breath in his heart.


    "You''re here for the awards party. I have to go first."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong is not in the mood to participate in the Yuewen group''s award presentation party.


    After all, so many people stare at themselves, which makes Ye Guangrong uncomfortable.


    "Ye Mr. Ye, do you still have a prize? "


    Mr. Wu said in a hurry.


    Now general manager Wu is really frightened by Ye Guangrong''s identity.


    This did not show his own identity, let the original arrogant Xue always scared himself slap in the face.


    What kind of existence is this.


    Mr. Wu never thought that a person with such status would write a network novel, and the network novel is so good.


    We should know that some network novels are written by people who are not from a good family. They are written because of the pressure of life. Few people from a good family write network novels.


    As for the prominent people writing online novels, President Wu has been engaged in online literature for more than ten years, which is the first time he has met.


    "I don''t have to go on stage to receive awards."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    In fact, ye Rongrong doesn''t care much about the award of Yuewen group.


    "This How can this work? "


    Mr. Wu did not expect that ye Rongrong refused to accept the award.


    "What''s wrong with this? Otherwise, Zeyi, please help me to receive the award."


    Ye Rongrong said to Wang Zeyi, who is beside him.


    "Yes


    Wang Zeyi nodded and said.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Rongrong said a voice and went outside the meeting room.


    "Mr. Ye, where are you going? I''ll see you off."


    Yang Yusheng and several big businessmen rushed to catch up and said.


    "No, I want to walk around alone. Don''t follow me."


    Ye Rongrong turned to Yang Yusheng.


    "Oh


    See ye Guangrong really don''t want to let these people follow, Yang Yusheng and others also dare not follow, afraid to make ye Guangrong unhappy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Wu, I''ll pay 200 million for the film and television copyright of" kill the devil! "


    See ye Rongrong out of the meeting room, Xue Yueshan said to President Wu in a hurry.


    Now Xue Yueshan doesn''t dare to shelve the film and television copyright of "Zhu Mo". Now Xue Yueshan not only doesn''t dare to shelve it, but also increases the price to buy the film and television copyright of "Zhu Mo".


    Find the best actor under your own banner, put in a lot, and shoot this "kill the devil" with a big hand, so as to satisfy the mysterious Mr. Ye.


    Now Xue Yueshan is still worried that if ye Guangrong has a problem with him, he will punish him.


    "200 million?"


    Wu general Leng next asks a way.


    After all, the film and television copyright of Zhu Mo was already discussed last month. The film and television copyright was sold to Huaxia entertainment film and television for 100 million.


    All of a sudden, Mr. Xue doubled the price himself, which really surprised Mr. Wu.


    But soon, President Wu understood what Xue Yueshan meant.


    Xue Yueshan wants to buy the copyright of Zhu Mo at a high price to please Ye Guangrong!


    "Three hundred million, Mr. Wu, you''re going to save my brother this time. Please buy me the copyright of this" kill the devil! "


    Seeing that President Wu was stunned, Xue Yueshan thought that he didn''t want to buy the copyright of "kill the devil" to himself, so he quickly added 100 million yuan and begged president Wu to sell the copyright to him.


    You know, it''s different now. If you don''t please Mr. Ye, Xue Yueshan is really worried that he will end up, and so will his Huaxia entertainment film and television company.


    The dog''s eyes are low. I''m really low!


    Now, offend the wrong people.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong walks out of the hotel and strolls on the streets of mordu without any purpose.


    Now ye Guangrong suddenly feels lonely.


    Some miss their wives, some miss their children.Even ye Guangrong found that he missed his sister-in-law who made him a headache.


    Because only with them, ye Guangrong doesn''t have the feeling of hypocrisy.


    "It''s too high to be cold!"


    Ye Guangrong suddenly found that when his identity and status changed, many people changed.


    Even their own character, also quietly changed.


    Just like what happened just now, according to my previous personality, it is estimated that one fist has passed.


    And now, he became a mother-in-law, but also with his nonsense.


    And now you don''t have to do it yourself. Just show your face and you''ll be scared to slap yourself in the face.


    Maybe this is the power of status and power!


    That''s why so many people want to be an official.


    But ye Guangrong will soon be free from these things.


    After all, if everything could be done over again, ye Guangrong would still choose his present life.


    You know, ye Guangrong didn''t miss the poor days of that little punk before.


    What''s wrong with this man!


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    This is Ye Guangrong''s first visit to the magic city and his first visit to the night market.


    Although it''s a very cold winter, and it''s also an international metropolis, there is still a big difference between Beijing and modu.


    In any case, I can''t feel the cold winter scenery of the north in winter.


    Like many cities in the south, this winter in Mordor is full of warm air from head to toe. It always creeps and comes quietly to people.


    Magic is a pearl of the East, is a pearl of the world, so bright, so magnificent.


    Walking in the streets of Mordor, foreigners can be seen everywhere. Here, you can see foreigners with all kinds of skin, especially young and beautiful blondes.


    Although it''s a very cold winter, many young women in the street are wearing short skirts and exposing their thighs.


    A metropolis is a metropolis. Young women are willing to be beautiful.


    No matter how cold the weather is, girls are not willing to give up and show their beauty.


    It''s a great bargain for men who go shopping at night.


    From time to time, the eyes of many men look at the thighs of young women on the road.


    Now ye Guangrong knows why men like to go to big cities.


    Although prices are high and life pressure is high in big cities, when you are in a bad mood every day, you can go shopping to see the beautiful women and white legs on the way, which makes you feel much better.


    We should know that such welfare is rarely seen in the countryside.


    Now in the countryside, beautiful young girls have gone to big cities.


    The rest are elderly women. Occasionally, there are several young girls who wrap themselves tightly for fear of exposing their arms and legs.


    Where has this big city to be good, on the street strolls, everywhere may see wears the avant-garde young woman.


    Even in the cold winter, there are many people who show their arms and legs.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong was a feast for the eyes along the way.


    Of course, ye Rongrong felt that he was looking at the young women on the street with appreciative eyes.


    Unlike some people, they


    Wait. What''s that man doing?


    It turns out that not far in front of Ye Rongrong, a man in a blue striped T-shirt is close to a young woman in a white skirt.


    His left hand is drooping, and he has a mobile phone in his hand. From ye Rongrong''s perspective, you can clearly see that the camera of the mobile phone is facing under the young woman''s skirt.


    Ye Guangrong had two words in his mind: "candid shooting!"


    I didn''t expect that this kind of situation often appeared in the news, even appeared in front of my own eyes.


    What a shame!


    Other people''s girls wear short skirts and show their thighs, so that men can watch them for free and give them benefits. This is already a very kind behavior.


    Unexpectedly, there are still some men who are extremely shameless, taking pictures of other people''s skirt scenery with their mobile phones, which is the harm to the kind young women.


    As a man full of sense of justice, ye Rongrong naturally can''t sit back and ignore.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong took out a one yuan coin from his pocket.


    With a slight shake of his right hand, the coin on his hand was like a bullet to the left hand of the man in the blue striped T-shirt.


    "Ouch!"


    The sudden pain on his left hand made the man in the blue striped T-shirt scream, and his mobile phone fell to the ground and broke.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The young woman in the white skirt was startled by the cry behind her and looked back quickly.


    I saw a man in a blue striped T-shirt squatting behind him, his left wrist bleeding, the man was pale with pain.


    "You Are you ok? "


    Asked the young woman anxiously.


    This kind-hearted young woman in a short white skirt doesn''t know. Just now, the man in a blue striped T-shirt used his mobile phone to secretly take pictures of the scenery at the bottom of her skirt.


    "It hurts!"


    The man''s right hand tightly covers his bloody left hand, and the pain is almost speechless.


    "You Don''t worry, I''ll call an ambulance for you! "


    The young woman comforted the man wearing a blue striped T-shirt and took out her mobile phone to help the car.


    "Beauty, I want to tell you, just now this man is using that mobile phone to secretly photograph the bottom of your skirt."


    At this time, ye Rongrong came to the young woman and pointed to the broken mobile phone which fell on the ground beside the man.


    Ye Rongrong did not expect that the young woman in a white skirt was so kind that she would take the initiative to call an ambulance for the man in a blue striped T-shirt.


    So go up and remind this young woman.


    Not everyone is worthy of sympathy. For such a wretched man, ye Guangrong doesn''t think it is worthy of sympathy.


    Nima, if you really want to see a woman''s body, you can go to the massage shop for a hundred yuan, so no one will say anything about you.Men, curious about women''s bodies, are excusable.


    It''s very immoral to use a mobile phone to take pictures of other young girls'' skirts.


    This kind of person, in Ye Guangrong''s view, is the least worthy of sympathy.


    "Really


    Listen to Ye Rongrong say so, young woman also put down the mobile phone.


    If this man secretly photographed himself with his mobile phone, the young woman would never help him call an ambulance.


    "You Don''t listen to his nonsense, I I didn''t! "


    Wearing a blue striped T-shirt, the man quickly denied.


    This kind of thing can''t be admitted, otherwise it will be arrested and detained.


    I''m a man with a family and a room. If I enter the police station, it''s over.


    If this matter is known by his wife, he will definitely divorce himself. If it is not done well, he will be separated.


    So the man didn''t admit that he had done that.


    "Do you know for yourself that if you grow up by the river and wet your shoes sooner or later, you can do it yourself!"


    Ye Guangrong said and walked away.


    What you should do, do and say.


    Ye Guangrong feels that there is no business for her. As for whether the young woman in the white skirt believes her words or not, ye Guangrong feels that it is not important for her at all.


    "You Don''t believe him. He''s lying. "


    See wearing a white skirt, the young woman''s face gloomy looking at himself, the man endure pain quickly said.


    Had it not been for the injury of his left wrist and the pain of his own, he would not have been afraid of the woman in the white skirt.


    But now, men are really worried that young women with white skirts will beat themselves up.


    After all, I really did such a dirty thing.


    In fact, the man had a happy family, a gentle and beautiful wife, and a lovely girl.


    Family life has always been very happy.


    Can be too happy, so that men feel the lack of stimulation in life, encounter want to find stimulation outside.


    I want to go to places of entertainment, but I have no money in my pocket. All my money is stuck by my wife. I have 20 yuan of pocket money every day.


    In a world-class city like Mordor, where is the entertainment place for 20 yuan!


    Once on the Internet, I saw some men taking pictures of the scenery of the bottom of a young woman''s skirt with a mobile phone, so the man also tried to take pictures for a while.


    As a result, we can''t accept it.


    In the past six months, it has been very smooth, that is, they are occasionally found by those young women, and they dare not gnaw.


    It also encourages men''s arrogance.


    But this time, the man really didn''t understand how his hand suddenly hurt to death, and the blood kept on.


    "Go to hell!"


    The young woman raised her gaogeng shoes and kicked the man a few legs. Then she picked up the mobile phone on the ground, turned on the mobile phone, deleted the video about her skirt, and formatted the mobile phone by the way.


    In this way, all the things in the mobile phone can be cleaned up. There are too many videos and photos that make young women blush.


    "Disgusting


    The young woman spat on the man wearing the blue striped T-shirt, turned around and left.


    Call an ambulance?


    Are you kidding? Now young women want this wretched man to lose blood and die.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, you wait!"


    The young woman in the short white skirt catches up with Ye Rongrong and shouts.


    "Uncle?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and stopped to look at the young woman who was chasing her.


    I''m not even 30. I''m still very young?


    Why did you call me uncle?


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    The young woman in the white skirt catches up with Ye Rongrong and gasps for thanks.


    "Am I that old?"


    Ye Rongrong said discontentedly to the young woman in the white skirt.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, brother. I''m wrong. Please forgive me for my ignorance."


    Listening to Ye Rongrong''s words, the young woman couldn''t help laughing and said coquettishly to Ye Rongrong.


    "That''s about the same. I''m still very young!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Yes, elder brother, you are really young. My name is Zeng rou. I really thank you just now."


    Zeng Rou said quickly to Ye Rongrong.


    If it wasn''t for the uncle, no, it was the elder brother who told him that the man was secretly photographing himself, and he was still in the dark, he would kindly send the wretched man to the hospital to see a doctor.


    It''s dangerous to think about it.


    "Nothing. I just happened to see him taking pictures of the bottom of your skirt."Ye Rongrong said.


    "Then you know why the man suddenly injured his left hand, bleeding, and his mobile phone fell to the ground."


    Zeng Rou asked suspiciously.


    This is what Zeng Rou couldn''t understand.


    How did that wretch suddenly hurt his left hand, and the injury was very serious.


    I didn''t feel anything behind me!


    Zeng Rou feels that everything is strange and unscientific.


    Since the elder brother is not far behind him, and can see the obscene man secretly taking photos of himself, he must also know why the obscene man was injured.


    "Well, I didn''t really notice that."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Of course, ye Guangrong won''t tell her that the reason why the obscene man was injured was that he pierced his wrist with a dollar coin.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    "Really?"


    Zeng Rou asked incredulously.


    After all, the elder brother is behind him. How could he not know why the wretched man was injured.


    Unless it''s about him?


    Zeng Rou has some doubts.


    "Of course it''s true. Why should I lie to you?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Oh


    Zeng Rou thought about it, but she didn''t ask any more questions. Zeng Rou knew that she couldn''t ask any more questions.


    "Brother, are you not a Mordor?"


    Zeng Rou looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    After all, ye Guangrong''s accent is different from that of local people in mordu.


    "Yes, it''s my first visit to Mordor."


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    "Alone at night?"


    Zeng Rou asked.


    "I''m alone. Why? You have ideas for me, I can tell you, brother, I have a wife. Oh, I don''t accept extramarital affairs! "


    Ye Rongrong said with a righteous face.


    "Ha ha, elder brother, you are too cheeky. I don''t have a love uncle complex. I''m not interested in old men like you!"


    Once soft white one eye, leaf glory says.


    I didn''t expect to meet a narcissistic man.


    However, from being able to tell himself that he already has a wife, Zeng Rou has a good impression on Ye Rongrong.


    At least, Zeng Rou thinks that ye Guangrong is a man worthy of association.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid you''ll fall in love with me. I''m too charming."


    Ye Guangrong said with some bad taste.


    "You stink beautiful, if it is not for my girl''s lovelorn today, in a bad mood, where round to you to accompany my girl shopping ah!"


    Said Zeng rou.


    "Are you lovelorn today?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zeng Rou with some doubts and asks.


    After all, Zeng Rou looks like a lovelorn person.


    You should know that those lovelorn men and women in the TV series are dying, just like the last time I met them in Beijing. Because of lovelorn, they have to jump over the bridge.


    This is a good one. I can''t see her sad at all.


    "It''s just lovelorn. What''s the big deal? Why should I be sad? He doesn''t want me. It''s his loss, not my loss. Besides, I''m so beautiful. There are so many people pursuing me. Without him, Zhang San, I still have Li Si and Wang Wu."


    Zeng Rou said with an indifferent face.


    "Ha ha, you are strong. You are also Li Si and Wang Wu. Are you going to step on two boats?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In this strange city, strange place, there is a beautiful young girl to accompany him to talk, shopping, ye glory this mood suddenly good up.


    "You men are allowed to have sex with each other, and we women are not allowed to have sex with each other?"


    Zeng Rou said discontentedly.


    "Don''t discuss this topic, go shopping!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong''s thought is very feudal, and he doesn''t like women''s fickleness. It''s just that with the development of the times, some women are becoming more and more avant-garde.


    This makes Ye Guangrong hate it!


    ¡­¡­


    There is a beautiful young girl shopping with her. Ye Rongrong is in a good mood.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong has any idea about Zeng rou. He''s really shopping in the night market. Most of them are in pairs, and there are several people in his family.


    It''s the most boring to hang out alone, especially when you see at least two people shopping together.


    Especially in strange cities, this feeling is particularly strong.


    "Here, thank you for shopping with me!"


    Zeng Rou handed a string of mutton kebabs to Ye Guangrong and said gratefully to him.


    Originally, Zeng Rou was not in a good mood when she was lovelorn today, but she was lucky. When she met this humorous uncle, she was in a very good mood.


    "Just a bunch of mutton kebabs to send me away. It''s not sincere enough!"


    Ye Rongrong took the mutton kebab and said with a smile.


    "I''m a poor student, OK?"


    Zeng said with a smile.


    When she went out to the night market with this uncle, Zeng Rou felt very safe.


    Although the law and order of this magic city is one of the best in the country, a girl who went shopping at night still lacked a sense of security.


    So when girls go shopping at night, they usually go shopping with several people.


    I used to go shopping at night with my boyfriend.


    It''s just Forget it, I don''t want that scum man. In fact, it''s good for this uncle to go shopping with him. At least he looks safe and humorous.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the uncle''s character is really good.Such a beautiful girl accompanied him to the night market, but he didn''t do anything to himself.


    You know, in general, when you go shopping with boys, those boys will take advantage of girls intentionally or unconsciously.


    As a young and beautiful girl, Zeng Rou has a deep understanding of such things.


    "Well, that''s a good reason!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    After all, students don''t have the ability to earn money. Their money comes from their parents.


    So students who don''t spend money indiscriminately are good students in Ye Rongrong''s opinion.


    ¡­¡­


    "Doll machine!"


    Suddenly Zeng Rou excitedly pointed to a doll machine in front of the roadside store and said excitedly.


    Doll machine, also known as vending machine, is a kind of electronic game originated from Japanese stupid.


    The original Japanese name is ufocatcher. Doll machine belongs to the gift vending machine, which is a relatively simple kind of large game machine.


    There are Japanese doll clamping machine (2 claws) and Korean doll clamping machine (3 claws).


    Doll machine is a kind of machine that displays goods in a transparent box, on which there is a robot arm that can control and grab goods. Users should control the arm with their own technology to get the goods they want.


    Because most of the earliest stuffed toys such as plush toys were placed, they were called "clip Doll" and "doll machine".


    Because the puppets are very popular, they are popular with children and teenagers.


    Some businesses also introduce machines for holding watches, Keyrings and even seafood. However, because of the same principle, many people still call them doll machines.


    This kind of machine may not be able to catch the desired object, or even get nothing after a vibration, but when it is lucky or skillful, it may get goods with a small amount of money. Therefore, compared with the function of selling goods, it has more functions as a game or game to provide fun.


    As long as you catch the doll and put it into the export, the doll belongs to you.


    The main two parts of the doll machine are the main board and the crane track. The function is set by shaking the rocker, front, back, left and right, according to the LCD display.


    The product uses the way of coin, after the coin is put in, it can control the rocker of the machine, up and down, front and back, left and right to control the claws to grasp the goods.


    Doll machine has taken root in the Asian market and is very popular all over the streets.


    In China, not to mention those big cities, there are such doll machines in front of small shops in rural areas. Of course, in the doll machines in small shops in rural areas, there are not puppets and dolls, but cigarettes.


    If you only need to invest one yuan, you will have a chance to get cigarettes worth dozens or even hundreds of yuan.


    Of course, the probability of being clipped out is very low, especially the high-value things are placed in the very difficult position.


    Without that technology and luck, you can''t get the things out.


    The clip of the doll machine is generally composed of three pieces. When grasping the doll, the angle of the claw often does not match the expectation. When the clip falls, one of them will fall on the doll or deviate from the grasping point, so it is very important to turn the clip.


    Turning the clip is actually very simple, that is, turning the joystick 360 degrees quickly, the clip will rotate and swing, and the angle will change. When the clip stops shaking, you can grab it, but pay attention to the time.


    "Brother ye, let''s play with this!"


    Zeng Rou holds Ye Rongrong''s arm and points to the front.


    "It''s not good. It''s all children''s games. I''m her father''s person. If I play this kind of childish game, my glorious image will be destroyed."


    Ye Guangrong rolled his eyes and said.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, this kind of game of catching dolls is a game played by children. Since you are a child''s father, you should stay away from this kind of game machine.


    Playing this kind of game machine hurts intelligence.


    "Brother ye, people really want that doll!"


    Zeng Rou said coquettishly.


    "Well, you play, I''ll watch."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "I''ve played with this doll machine, but I''ve never caught a doll. I''m not good at it. You''d better catch it for me, elder brother Ye."


    Said Zeng rou.


    "Don''t worry, you can definitely catch it this time. Your brother Ye has a very accurate premonition."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Really


    Zeng Rou asked eagerly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile to Zeng Rou, who was holding his arm.


    "Got it!"


    "Dizzy, falling again!"


    "Just a little bit. Every time, just a little bit."


    "I have no money!"


    "I''ve run out of money, too!"


    "It''s bad luck. I lost it again.""I really like that puppet!"


    "Do you still have money?"


    "I''ve got all my money!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of children who had been playing happily on the edge of the doll machine lost all their money on their hands and looked depressed in front of the doll machine.


    "Brother and sister, can you give me a dollar?"


    A brave boy said to them.


    Today''s children are much braver than those of Ye Guangrong when he was a child. At the age of 12 or 3, they dare to ask for money from strangers.


    "Why do you want a dollar?"


    Zeng Rou looked at the little boy and asked.


    "My girlfriend likes that puppet, I want to catch that puppet, but every time it''s a little bit short, we''ve got all the money, there''s no way to catch it. Brother and sister, you''ll give me a dollar, as long as you can''t catch it, we''ll go home."


    Said the little boy.


    "Your girlfriend?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. He looked at the little boy in surprise and asked.


    It''s only a few years old. Most of the boys are still in primary school. They begin to fall in love. It''s too early for puppy love.


    You know, when ye Guangrong was 12 or 3 years old, he was still playing with his friends.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    "Yes, my girlfriend is beautiful, isn''t she?"


    The little boy pulled a little girl with pride and said to Ye Rongrong with pride.


    "Beautiful


    I don''t know why, when ye Rongrong said these two words, his heart was particularly heavy.


    Why?


    Today''s children are so young that they know how to fall in love.


    Is there something wrong with our education, or is this information age affecting these children and making their thoughts precocious.


    What would I do if my daughter fell in love at such a young age?


    Ye Rongrong was lost in thought.


    "Brother, sister, would you like to give me a dollar?"


    The boy looked at Ye Rongrong and said to them.


    "Here you are!"


    Back to God, ye Rongrong took a coin from his pocket and gave it to the little boy.


    "Thank you, big brother. I wish you and your beautiful sister a hundred years of happiness and a long life together."


    The boy took the coin on Ye Rongrong''s hand and said happily.


    "What nonsense, I I have nothing to do with him. "


    Said Zeng Rou, blushing.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, big sister."


    The boy looked at Zeng Rou and said with a smile.


    "Catch your puppet


    Ye Guangrong patted the boy''s head and said.


    Now the child''s thought, really let Ye Rongrong some speechless.


    "Oh


    The little boy took a coin and put it in.


    But it''s very bad luck. Without catching the puppet, it''s over.


    "What a broken machine!"


    The little boy kicked the doll machine with his feet and said angrily.


    "You''re not good at technique. Look at me."


    Zeng Rou said, put a coin into the doll machine, control the rocker, up and down, back and forth, left and right control claws to grab things.


    Soon he caught a puppet.


    Unfortunately, it fell back on the move.


    "That''s luck!"


    Zeng Rou was a little depressed. She turned to Ye Guangrong and said, "brother ye, why don''t you come?"


    "Try again, this time will do!"


    Ye Rongrong said encouragingly.


    "I''ll try again."


    Then Zeng Rou put in a coin.


    This time Zeng Rou was very lucky, holding a puppet directly to the exit position.


    "Yes


    Zeng Rou held the puppet in one hand and cried out excitedly.


    Finally, finally, I caught a puppet.


    This feeling, like winning a prize, made Zeng Rou very happy.


    "I want to play again!"


    Then Zeng Rou put in a coin again.


    Zeng Rou was lucky this time. Another puppet was caught.


    "No!"


    "That''s a lot of luck, isn''t it?"


    "It''s really bad luck to catch two puppets in a row."


    "Why don''t we have such good luck?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Zeng Rou grabbing two dolls in succession, the children who had not left immediately brightened their eyes.


    "Brother ye, please hold it for me."


    Zeng Rou said and put two puppets into Ye Guangrong''s hands.


    "You don''t want to play any more!"


    Ye Guangrong asked in surprise.


    "I''m lucky now, I want to catch it!"


    Zeng Rou excitedly throws a coin in again. Zeng Rou feels that she is now possessed by the God of luck. Naturally, she doesn''t want to end so early.


    "Just be happy!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Damn it! no It''ll catch the doll, too! "


    "What''s her luck? She won''t fall if she shakes the doll like this!"


    "It''s not scientific!"


    See Zeng Rou grab the third puppet, others are talking there!


    Especially the side of a few little girls, it is full of little stars!


    "Here you are!"


    After Zeng Rou gave the puppet to the little girl watching, she continued to pay for the puppet!


    Fourth!


    Fifth!


    Eighth!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon there were half as many dolls in the doll machine.


    "Yes! Got it! I got it


    This time I caught my favorite puppet, Zeng Rou was so excited that she jumped up and jumped into Ye Guangrong''s arms!


    Ye Rongrong was stunned, but before he could feel the softness on his chest, Zeng Rou had jumped open again, staring at the doll machine, her eyes shining! This is not to get all the puppets out of the doll machine, she is not reconciled!Because of Zeng Rou''s brilliant achievements, at the moment, this doll machine has been surrounded by onlookers!


    When they saw Zeng Rou in less than ten minutes, they grabbed more than ten puppets, and their eyes were red!


    Especially those who have played here many times, but have never caught the puppet, at the moment, they are stimulated in general, even their breathing becomes a little short!


    This man is really out of luck!


    "Another one!"


    "It''s not going to be human!"


    "NIMA, what luck it is


    "It''s really the rhythm of emptiness!"


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers couldn''t help taking a deep breath and talking.


    "Again! That''s great


    "When did this become so simple?"


    A boy said doubtfully.


    "Did the machine come to aunt today and start bleeding out?"


    Another boy said with some uncertainty.


    "Whatever, it''s better to grab all the dolls in the doll machine. NIMA just ate ten coins from me, but he didn''t fart for me. Now this beautiful woman is avenging us, and she''s very happy!"


    As Zeng Rou grabs more and more puppets, there are more and more onlookers!


    Soon it''s all packed up!


    Ye Guangrong''s hands are full of puppets, and even the girls who are close to Zeng Rou have a puppet, which Zeng Rou gave them.


    Watching Zeng Rou catch so many puppets alone, some young people in the crowd begin to rub their hands!


    Some people can''t help it!


    All of a sudden, several baby machines on the side began to be full!


    Bang bang!


    The sound of pulling the rocker came from time to time. However, after a while, all the people came back. Obviously, all the coins of these people were meat steamed stuffed buns and dogs. There was no way back!


    Suddenly, everyone looked at Zeng Rou''s eyes, full of admiration!


    This is a master of puppets!


    "Is there something wrong with this doll machine?"


    Of course, many people are skeptical of Zeng Rou''s technology. They think that the doll machine system is out of order. Otherwise, it''s impossible to make sure that it doesn''t fall down.


    "Very likely!"


    "Ha ha, the shop owner is bleeding this time!"


    "Well, if everyone catches puppets like this, the shop owner will close down!"


    ¡­¡­


    Such a big move naturally attracted the attention of the shop owner.


    "How could that be?"


    Looking at the doll machine there are few puppets left, the shop owner was stunned.


    What''s the situation? I checked it just now. There are many puppets in the doll machine. How come there are few empty now.


    "Oh, my God, I''ve got another one!"


    "That''s too much!"


    "If only I had this skill!"


    "It''s the third one. I don''t really want to empty it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers, seeing that Zeng Rou had caught another puppet, were all sighing about Zeng Rou''s strength.


    Looking at another puppet being captured, the shopkeeper trembled with anger.


    At this time, he also knew what happened. The puppets in his doll machine, NIMA''s, were all captured by this girl.


    Watching the dolls in the doll machine being captured one by one! The store owner''s heart is bleeding! That''s all money!


    "I can''t wait any longer. If she is allowed to catch her like this, it is very likely that all the puppets in her doll machines will be caught. In that case, she will lose a lot."


    Thinking of this, the shop owner turned around and ran to the shop.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? It''s not moving!"


    Zeng Ruzhen grabs hard, and the paws of the doll machine suddenly stop.


    "There is no electricity!"


    A onlooker reminded.


    Now the lights of the doll machine are not on, there must be no electricity.


    "Why is there no electricity all of a sudden?"


    "Who knows!"


    "Could it be the shopkeeper who cut off the power?"


    "It''s possible!"


    "It seems that the shop owner is scared!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zeng Rou doesn''t care about this. Now she''s having a good time. Suddenly, there''s no electricity. It''s no different from being thrown cold water in winter.


    "Boss, boss!"


    Zeng Rou exclaimed discontentedly.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    The shopkeeper ran over and asked.


    "What''s the matter? Have a good time. Why is the power cut?"Zeng Rou said to the shopkeeper discontentedly.


    I''m having a good time!


    "Let me see, let me see!"


    The shopkeeper made a sound and made a pretentious inspection.


    "Sorry, there''s no electricity."


    The shop owner said to Zeng Rou sheepishly.


    "Turn on the electricity quickly!"


    Zeng Rou hasn''t played enough, and the puppets in the doll machine haven''t been finished.


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult. You don''t see that there''s no store for the doll machine in other days. It''s certain that the total power supply in the machine is burned. It can''t be repaired in a few days."


    The shop owner said helplessly.


    Afraid that Zeng Rou would choose to go to other doll machines to catch puppets, the shop owner simply turned off all the power switches of all the doll machines.


    This is called preparing for a rainy day!


    "But I haven''t played enough, no, you have to find a way..."


    "Zeng Rou, it''s almost over. Let''s go!"


    Ye Rongrong interrupts Zeng Rou and says to her.


    In fact, it''s not that Zeng rouneng has grasped these puppets time and again. It''s not her high level or her bad luck, but that ye Guangrong is helping her cheat.


    It turns out that when Zeng Rou holds the puppet, ye Guangrong controls the paw with "chanting power" to make it firmly hold the puppet and prevent it from falling down.


    In this way, ye Rongrong uses "mental power" to help Zeng Rou grasp the puppet, which makes her succeed.


    Now it''s forcing the shopkeeper to cut off the electricity. It''s a great achievement.


    If you go on playing, it''s not authentic.


    "All right!"


    See ye Rongrong say so, Zeng Rou nods to agree.


    Anyway, I''ve caught my favorite puppets. It doesn''t matter if I don''t play.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Walking in the street, Zeng Rou laughed happily.


    "What makes you so happy?"


    "Brother ye, you didn''t see the green face of the shopkeeper just now. It''s so funny."


    Zeng Rou held her favorite puppet in one hand and said happily, holding Ye Rongrong''s arm in the other.


    All the other puppets were given away.


    "Ha ha, if I were the shop owner, my face would be green too!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    "It''s getting late. I''ll take you back."


    After supper at the roadside stall, it''s already 11 p.m., it''s very late, ye Rongrong says to Zeng rou.


    "Send me back?"


    Zeng Rou asked, looking at Ye Rongrong unexpectedly.


    "It''s eleven o''clock. You''ll have class tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "You Do you really want to take me back? "


    Zeng Rou is sure you look at Ye Guangrong and ask.


    "It''s so late. It''s dangerous to let a beautiful girl go back. I''m sure I''ll take you back."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    After all, it''s so late. As a man, I have the responsibility to send Zeng Rou back.


    Don''t think that the public security of Mordor is good. A girl in the middle of the night will be safe on the street. In fact, it''s wrong. In Mordor, the crime rate at night is much higher than that in the daytime.


    At this point in the evening, many men have finished drinking. In the middle of the night, they meet a beautiful woman who wears cool clothes. This impulse is a tragedy.


    "No Why don''t you open a room? "


    Zeng Rou blushed, lowered his head and asked to Ye Rongrong.


    A young girl, who is willing to hang out with a man in the middle of the night, has no idea of going back.


    In fact, the intention is very simple, that is to wait for this man to propose to open a house.


    Women are very emotional creatures, especially in this unrestrained era, many young women are very open to men who have good feelings.


    Although we have only known this "big brother Ye" for a few hours, Zeng Rou is very fond of him because of his humor, consideration and sense of security, so she is willing to open a room with him.


    Of course, there''s another undeniable point, which is that I want to revenge my ex boyfriend.


    You can find other women to sleep, why can''t I find other men to open a room!


    What''s more, this man is very satisfied with himself.


    "Open a room?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and came back to himself. He said to Zeng Rou seriously, "I have a wife!"


    "I I know that I will not destroy your family. "


    Said Zeng Rou, blushing.


    Although we have known each other for a short time, Zeng Rou has a good impression on Ye Rongrong.


    Especially his loyalty to his wife made Zeng Rou envious.


    If his boyfriend is so loyal to himself, he won''t break up.


    To know that more than three years of feelings, not to break up, the pain in the heart can not disappear at once.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Zeng Rou and said.


    It''s said that some female college students are very open now. I didn''t think it was true.


    How long have you known each other? She even wants to open a room.


    If ye Guangrong doesn''t have a heart, it''s too fake.


    After all, a young and beautiful girl offers to open a room with you, but you are not responsible. As long as a man with normal physiology, he will be excited.


    Ye Guangrong is a normal man, but also a heartthrob.


    Really, when Zeng Rou proposed to open a room, ye Guangrong obviously felt that he was shortness of breath.


    However, the strong will, or put the idea down.


    After all, I am now a man with a wife and children.


    Some things that should not be done must not be done.


    And you can''t get away with it.


    Because as a man, once there is a marital betrayal, there will be a second.


    Once the opening is opened, ye Guangrong has no confidence in himself.


    After all, a man can''t control his crotch once, and it''s unlikely that he will control his crotch next time.


    Especially Ye Guangrong, a man with ability, status, ability and money.


    There are many beauties around here, and many women tempt ye Guangrong.


    "Am I ugly?"


    Zeng Rou stares at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    Zeng Rou felt very sad when she was rejected because she was so active.


    This is the first time that I offered to open a room with a man. I didn''t expect that I would be rejected.


    I don''t know why. The more rejected Zeng Rou is, the more she wants to open a room with brother Ye.


    "No, you''re beautiful!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Well Then why don''t you want to open a room with me for fear that I''ll pester you? "


    "No!"


    Ye Rongrong took a look at Zeng Rou and said, "in fact, there''s only one reason. I have a wife and I don''t want to do things that I''m sorry for my wife! Come on, I''ll take you back! "


    "You don''t have to. I''ll go by myself!"


    Zeng Rou is angry. She turns around and ignores Ye Guangrong. She stops running and cries.


    Why?Why can''t I meet such a good man.


    And for the first time, he wanted to open a room with a man, but he was refused so heartlessly.


    This makes Zeng Rou ashamed.


    "This girl!"


    Looking at Zeng Rou, who is crying and running away, ye Rongrong shakes his head and catches up with Lingbo.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Guangrong pulls Zeng Rou back!


    "If you want to die, jump off a building. Don''t hurt people on the road."


    From Zeng rougang''s position, a car sped by. Although it had stepped on the brake, it still taxied about 10 meters before stopping.


    The young man in the car opened the window, stretched out his head and scolded Zeng rou.


    All of a sudden, a man came out of the road, and he couldn''t stop the brake, so he almost ran into a man.


    "I..."


    At this time, Zeng Rou''s face turned blue and could not speak.


    Just now, Zeng Rou just ran and cried. She didn''t notice the car coming from the road.


    If ye Guangrong hadn''t pulled her back quickly, Zeng Rou would have been hit by the car.


    It''s really a near death. How dangerous!


    "Driving so fast, I almost ran into someone. You''re right, aren''t you?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at the young man and shouts.


    "Hum!"


    The young man also knew that he was also driving fast. This matter can''t be studied deeply. Since there was nothing wrong with him, the young man drove away in a hurry.


    So as not to be mistaken.


    "Be careful next time, not every time you''re lucky!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Zeng Rou, who was still in shock.


    "I I... "


    Zeng Rou looked at Ye Rongrong, and her frightened mood gradually stabilized, "don''t worry about it! Let me die "


    " don''t be a child, let''s go back! "


    Ye Rongrong pulls Zeng Rou and says.


    The mordu University of science and technology, where Zeng Rou studied, is nearby. It''s only ten minutes'' walk away. Ye Rongrong simply takes her hand.


    Maybe she was frightened by the thrilling scene just now. Zeng Rou didn''t have any resistance this time, so she was quietly held by Ye Guangrong and went to her school.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, we arrived at the east gate of Mordor University of science and technology.


    Although it''s more than 11 o''clock, there is still a school gate open for students to go in and out from time to time. It seems that students of mordu University of science and technology have a rich night life at night.


    "Here you are, go in!"


    At the school gate, ye Rongrong said to Zeng rou.


    "Well! Thank you


    Zeng Rou looked at Ye Guangrong deeply and said sadly.


    The good man is always ahead of others.


    "Well!"


    Zeng Rou nodded and went back to the school gate.


    All of a sudden, Zeng Rou turned around and quickly returned to Ye Guangrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zeng Rou in doubt.


    "Thank you for shopping with me today!"


    Zeng Rou stares at Ye Guangrong and says.


    "Ha ha, you have said this sentence several times. Go back. I think the school gate will be closed later."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Boo!"


    While ye Guangrong doesn''t pay attention, Zeng Rou quickly kisses Ye Guangrong in the face.


    "Goodbye!"


    Zeng Rou kisses, blushes and says to Ye Guangrong, then runs to the school gate quickly.


    I''m so ashamed.


    But Zeng Rou doesn''t regret kissing Ye Guangrong, because he is a good man and deserves a kiss.


    Can''t be a husband and wife, can''t be a lover, left to kiss, is a good memory!


    "Today''s girls are really, a big man should be willing to bow to the downwind..."


    Ye Rongrong touched his face, some of them didn''t know what to say.


    Since I got the "lazy system", I seem to have been lucky.


    But fortunately, I can stick to my heart.


    Shaking his head and clearing his head, ye Rongrong goes to his hotel in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Ye, are you back?"


    Seeing ye Guangrong''s return, Xue Yueshan hurried to meet him and said respectfully.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking strangely at Xue Yueshan standing at the door of his hotel room.


    "Mr. Ye, today I have eyes that don''t know Taishan. I''m here to apologize to you!"


    Xue Yueshan said respectfully.


    "Long wait?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Xue Yueshan and asks."Not long, just a moment!"


    Xue Yueshan shook his head and said.


    In fact, Xue Yuanshan has been waiting at the door for more than three hours. He has been standing and waiting. He doesn''t dare to leave. He doesn''t even dare to go to the toilet for fear of missing the time when ye Guangrong will come back.


    As the general manager of Huaxia entertainment film and television company, Xue Yuanshan also has a strong background. Through his relationship, he soon found out the identity of Ye Rongrong.


    Just because ye Guangrong''s identity is clear, Xue Yuanshan is scared to stay at the door and dare not leave.


    Mr. Ye''s background is more powerful than what he thought.


    If you don''t hear Mr. ye forgive himself, Xue Yuanshan really can''t sleep and eat well!


    "Go in!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Xue Yueshan and said.


    For the sake of standing at the door for several hours, ye Rongrong asked him to come into his room.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Xue Yueshan said excitedly.


    What I fear most is that Mr. Ye ignores himself. Fortunately, Mr. Ye is still moved by his sincerity.


    At least, let yourself in.


    This made Xue Yuanshan take a long breath, and his restless heart was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sit down!"


    Entering the room, ye Rongrong said to Xue Yueshan.


    "No, no, I''m fine standing."


    Xue Yueshan said quickly.


    "Let you sit, you sit, where come the nonsense!"


    Ye Rongrong said discontentedly.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Xue Yuanshan immediately sat down in fear.


    If people who are familiar with Xue Yuanshan see this, they will be shocked. Where is the bully general manager Xue!


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Xue Yueshan and asks.


    "Mr. Ye, our company bought the copyright of" kill the devil "and spent 200 million."


    Xue Yueshan said to Ye Rongrong with some apprehension.


    I''m worried that ye Rongrong is not satisfied with the price.


    Now knowing Ye Guangrong''s identity, Xue Yueshan understands that it is as easy for Mr. Ye to crush himself as it is to crush a fly.


    "200 million?"


    Ye Rongrong was a little surprised. After all, the news Ye Rongrong received was that a hundred million yuan of film and television and publishing royalties would turn into two hundred million in a flash.


    "Mr. Ye, you write this" kill the devil "is really good, I think the 200 million copyright fee is too little!"


    Xue Yueshan said in a hurry.


    "Well, why not 300 million?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    No one will dislike the money, and ye Guangrong is no exception.


    "300 million?"


    Xue Yueshan was stunned.


    He didn''t expect Ye Rongrong to say that.


    I''m not satisfied with the price I gave you!


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. Don''t think much about it!"


    Ye Rongrong saw Xue Yueshan stunned, and said with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong is really joking.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s all my fault. As a businessman, I''m used to it. I always want to keep the price down. The absolute value of the film and television copyright of" kill the devil "is 300 million."


    Xue Yueshan said quickly.


    This Mr. Ye said he was joking, but he can''t really deal with this matter as a joke.


    Otherwise, waiting for their own, it must be after the fall.


    Xue Yueshan, who has been crawling in shopping malls for decades, naturally won''t make such a mistake.


    "That''s true. The unscrupulous merchants are talking about you!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, actually I have one more thing to ask you!"


    Xue Yueshan said to Ye Rongrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong is in a good mood now. He looks at Xue Yueshan with a smile and asks.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s like this. We bought the film and television copyright of Zhu Mo, and we are ready to start shooting this year. When we start up, please come to the scene for guidance."


    Xue Yueshan looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    As long as ye Guangrong agrees to his request, Xue Yueshan''s restless heart can be put down.


    "It''s going to start shooting so soon!"


    Ye Guangrong was a little surprised.


    After all, the copyright contract has not been signed yet. Xue Yueshan said that he was going to shoot the drama "kill the devil". Is that a little worried.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want his movie Zhumo to go online in a hurry and be made into a rotten film.


    There are too many such cases.


    Anyway, several novels Ye Rongrong likes to read have been made into rotten films.


    also did not know where the screenwriter came from, where the whole novel was changed beyond recognition.


    Ye Rongrong waited with hope every time, watching a few episodes with disappointment, and he couldn''t watch any more.


    I''m so disappointed.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want his "kill the devil" to be made into a rotten film in the end.


    "In fact, the film and television development of" Zhu Mo "started a few months ago, and the actors have been in place. As soon as the copyright is signed, shooting can begin immediately."


    Xue Yueshan said.


    In fact, the original plan was not so fast, but to please Ye Guangrong this time, Xue Yueshan specially wanted to speed up.


    As for stars, there are many big stars under Huaxia entertainment film and television company. According to Xue Yueshan, we can slow down the speed of other films, so that these big stars can join in the shooting of this "kill the devil" TV series.


    There is a characteristic of Chinese audiences that they like to watch TV dramas with big stars. There is no TV drama with big stars. It''s just that no matter how good it is, the audience rating is very low.


    If the script of a TV play or movie with big stars is not too bad, the audience rating will not be low.


    "This investment, I don''t want my" kill the devil ", finally made into a rotten film


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now the network novel is made into the network play, and Jiucheng city becomes the rotten film. In the final analysis, the investment is too little.


    "Two hundred million yuan will be invested in the early stage, but not enough in the follow-up."


    Xue Yueshan said.


    In addition to flattering Ye Guangrong, Xue Yueshan also has a very important point. He is really optimistic about this movie.


    This is definitely the best play of fantasy movies in recent years.


    As long as the film "kill the devil" is made well, Xue Yueshan believes that he can definitely earn back this investment. If he is lucky, he can earn back a lot.


    "That''s good!"


    As soon as he heard that there was 200 million yuan of investment, ye Rongrong put it down in his heart.After all, few domestic TV series can invest 200 million yuan. With such a large investment, the effect will not be bad.


    "Mr. Ye, then I won''t disturb you to have a rest. When zhudemon starts up, please attend the guidance work."


    Seeing that things are done well, Mr. Ye will hardly trouble himself. Xue Yueshan stands up and says to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, it''s twelve o''clock. It''s too late.


    If you don''t leave, I''m afraid you''ll annoy Mr. Ye!


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Yueshan''s Huaxia entertainment film and television company was very fast. The next morning, he sent someone to sign a contract with Ye Guangrong. The film and television copyright and publishing copyright of Zhumo were packaged and sold to Huaxia entertainment film and television company for 300 million.


    This 300 million copyright contract has broken the eyes of Yuewen group. Originally, it was only a 100 million copyright contract, but in a flash it became 300 million.


    It is no doubt President Wu of Yuewen group who is most stimulated. Last night, Xue Yueshan told him that 200 million yuan had bought the film and television rights and publishing rights of Zhuo mo. how could one night add 100 million yuan.


    No one is a fool. Naturally, this is because Xue Yueshan is afraid of Ye Guangrong''s background.


    This touched the senior management of Yuewen group!


    In the morning, it just signed a copyright contract with Xue Yueshan''s Huaxia entertainment film and television company. In the afternoon, Yuewen group also signed a copyright contract with Ye Guangrong.


    The copyright contract signed by Yuewen group and ye Rongrong this time is game copyright, and the price given by Yuewen group is also very high, 200 million game copyright fee.


    According to the platinum contract signed by Ye Rongrong and Yuewen group, these copyright fees are divided into 80% and 20%, and ye Rongrong charges 80% of the copyright fees.


    This kind of treatment is the treatment that few platinum writers in Yuewen group can enjoy.


    It can be said that the copyright cost of Ye Rongrong''s "kill the devil" is as high as 500 million yuan, and ye Rongrong can get about 300 million yuan excluding the Commission and tax of Yuewen group.


    ¡­¡­


    After signing the copyright of Zhu Mo, ye Rongrong attended the celebration banquet specially held for him by Yuewen group in the evening.


    Perhaps because of the influence of the Xue Yueshan incident, most of the people who are qualified to attend the celebration banquet in the business and literary circles of Mordor had the face to attend.


    "Taoyuan hermit, Hello, I''m Zhou Meisen, Secretary General of Chinese Writers Association."


    A man in his fifties introduced himself to Ye Rongrong with a red wine glass.


    "Mr. Ye, Zhou Meisen is a famous writer in China. This year, he has just been awarded the lifetime Award for the best writer in China. This is a marvelous literature award. In China, Zhou Meisen is definitely the youngest one who has won the lifetime Award for the best writer."


    General manager Wu said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Mr. Wu, you praise me!"


    Zhou Meisen said modestly.


    "Hello, master Zhou! Your "the name of the people" is very well written. I''ve been chasing dramas with my mobile phone every night recently. The online update speed is too slow, which makes me unable to sleep in the middle of the night every day. Master Zhou, you have to compensate me for my mental loss! "


    Ye Guangrong said to Zhou Meisen with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong pursues the name of the people every day these days, but he did not expect to meet Master Zhou Meisen, the author of the novel.


    Ye Rongrong knows about this master Zhou Meisen. Ye Rongrong has read the TV series "the right way in the world", "made in China", "absolute power", "supreme interests", "state prosecution" and "the rise and fall of our Lord" adapted from his novels.


    These are very good-looking TV dramas, basically involving politics, so he is known as "the first person in Chinese political novels".


    Especially recently, his book "the name of the people" is really good-looking, which makes Ye Guangrong, who has not been infatuated with watching TV dramas for a long time. Recently, he has been chasing TV dramas very hard, and he didn''t sleep in the middle of the night.


    The main reason is that ye Rongrong can''t sleep without reading the updated "the name of the people".


    "Really, that''s the best compliment I''ve ever heard."


    Zhou Meisen said with a smile, ye Rongrong said.


    "I''m asking you for mental loss. You say I''m praising you. It''s really depressing."


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "Ha ha, this time I will give you spiritual compensation."


    Zhou Meisen said, looking at Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "Give me spiritual compensation?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. He looked at Zhou Meisen curiously and asked, "how can you compensate me for my mental loss?"


    In fact, ye Rongrong is just joking. I didn''t expect that Zhou Meisen should take it seriously.


    "On behalf of the Chinese Writers Association, I invite you to join the Chinese Writers Association."


    Zhou Meisen looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Now there are associations in various industries in China, but the association of Chinese writers is definitely one of the most powerful among the numerous associations in China.It is not easy to enter the Chinese Writers Association.


    If you want to join the Chinese Writers Association, you must first join the Local Writers Association, and then be recommended by the members of the Chinese Writers Association, deliberated and approved by the expert advisory committee, and deliberated by the member development conference before you decide to join the Chinese Writers Association.


    It is impossible to join the Chinese writers'' Association without certain literary works and the influence of literary circles.


    Ye Rongrong did not expect that this week Mason invited himself to join the Chinese Writers Association. Ye Rongrong is not even a member of the Local Writers Association.


    In fact, ye Rongrong doesn''t know that his book Zhu Mo has a great influence on Internet literature. Although it hasn''t been published yet, its online hits have always been ahead of all novels.


    According to incomplete statistics, the number of fans of this book is no less than 70 million, which is a great data.


    After all, whether it''s online literature or entity literature, the number of fans is more than 70 million, which is absolutely innumerable.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    "Invite me to join the Chinese Writers Association?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and asked.


    After all, there is a big difference between joining the Chinese writers'' Association and not joining the Chinese writers'' Association.


    Just like Ye Rongrong, who writes novels on the Internet, although he is a platinum writer of Yuewen group, it''s only within Yuewen group. If you go out, others won''t approve. At most, you can only say that you are an Internet writer, not a writer.


    Frankly speaking, the status of Internet writers is far from that of traditional writers.


    Most of the time, traditional writers enjoy the social status given by the government, while ninety-nine percent of Internet writers stay at home without any social status.


    "Yes, in fact, a month ago, our Chinese writers'' Association held a meeting to discuss inviting you to join the Chinese writers'' Association, but I haven''t got your contact information. This time, I just met you, and I invited you to join the Chinese writers'' Association in person. I don''t know if you would like to?"


    Zhou Meisen looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "After joining the Chinese Writers Association, will it be very unfettered?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    Ye Rongrong has no resistance to joining the Chinese writers'' Association. He has one more name as a member of the Chinese writers'' Association and one more qualification to boast.


    It''s just that ye Rongrong is a little worried about whether there will be many things and whether he will be constrained after joining the Chinese Writers Association.


    "That''s not true. Huaxia writers'' Association is actually a platform for top Chinese writers to communicate. As long as you abide by the laws and regulations of the state, others are very free and will not interfere in your personal life. As for the parties held by Huaxia writers'' Association, they are also completely free."


    Zhou Meisen said.


    "Then I''ll join. What''s the procedure?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Add my wechat, I will send the application form to you, and you can fill in it according to the requirements of the application form and send it to me."


    Zhou Meisen said.


    Now is the information age. The use of wechat and QQ greatly simplifies many processes and facilitates many things.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and took out his mobile phone and Zhou Meisen''s wechat.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when ye Rongrong took part in the celebration banquet held by Yuewen group, it was almost time to publish the rich list of Chinese online writers.


    This is the statistical data of the 10th issue of the rich list of Chinese Internet writers. Just like the rich list of Chinese writers, the rich list of Chinese Internet writers is based on the level of copyright.


    After all, whether traditional writers or Internet writers, their income is limited and not much. If their annual income exceeds one million, there will not be many. Moreover, the income is not stable and difficult to count.


    And the whole large amount of income is the copyright income of these writers. The copyright of a Book of many writers can cover his lifetime contribution, or even more.


    Therefore, the measure of the wealth of network writers is still based on the copyright level of network writers, so the wealth list of Chinese network writers is actually the copyright level of network novels of network writers.


    Although the rich list of online writers is rich, in fact, whether it is the rich list of Chinese online writers or the rich list of Chinese writers, the rich in it are far from the rich in other industries.


    In other industries, the number of the rich is at least several billion, while the list of Chinese online writers has not exceeded 100 million.


    China''s Internet writer rich list statistics for ten years, basically no change, the top ten is basically the same, that is, after 50 position has changed.


    The statistics of this issue''s online literature rich list are made by big star culture company.


    "Editor in chief Liu, how about the statistics of the list?"


    Just as editor in chief Liu was about to publish the list, a phone call rang.


    "The statistics have been made and will be published soon."


    Editor in chief Liu said on the phone,


    the caller is a friend of his, Xu Jie, who is the editor in chief of mordu city newspaper and also in charge of the online novel publishing business.


    "Has the list changed?"


    Asked Xu Jie.


    "There''s no change. The top ten are still a few people, and the first one is Tang jiasanshao. His copyright has risen to 110 million this year. This is the first Internet writer whose copyright has exceeded 100 million. It''s almost catching up with the international level."


    Chief Editor Liu said happily.


    After all, he is in charge of online literature. It makes Editor Liu very happy to see that the copyright in China''s online literature rich list is rising year by year.


    What does this mean? It means that our traditional literature is not coming to an end, but beginning to transfer to the network literature. After all, it is the network era. If we do not keep up with the times, we will be eliminated by the times.


    On this point, some traditional literature writers do not understand, still look down on network writers, still dream of traditional literature in the past.If they can''t keep up with the times, they will be eliminated by the times. This can be seen from their income. Although many traditional writers are well-known and even have some social status, their income is not much, or even enough to support their families.


    After all, with the aging of the older generation, there is no market for traditional paper novels.


    In this information age, young people like to use mobile phones to read novels.


    "There is still a gap between him and the world level. You should know that the rich list of magnesium writers is hundreds of millions of dollars, and we are only one hundred million Chinese dollars. There is still a lot of gap."


    Xu Jie shook his head and said.


    "Yes, but it''s understandable that the copyright road of our country''s online literature has only developed in the past ten years, and it has lagged behind foreign developed countries for many years."


    Liu said.


    After all, the Chinese network literature started late, and the awareness of copyright is also very weak, that is, people only pay attention to this copyright in recent years.


    Besides the most traditional publishing in the past, film and television development, cartoon development, game development and so on are also derived, and the revenue of this copyright is naturally higher and higher.


    "Ha ha, but there will be a new change in our online literature rich list this year."


    Xu Jie said.


    "Change? What''s the change? I''ve made statistics. Just like in previous years, there''s not much change? "


    Chief Editor Liu said doubtfully.


    "I''ve just received a message that this year''s list of online writers has changed its top position."


    Xu Jie said.


    "Replacement, what do you mean?"


    Editor in chief Liu didn''t understand.


    Isn''t the No. 1 Internet writer in this year''s rich list the Tang family?


    No, according to the author''s statistics, the number one is the three shaos of the Tang family.


    "If you haven''t published the rich list of online writers yet, just wait until I have confirmed the news before publishing the rich list of online writers."


    Xu Jie said.


    "What? Big change this time? "


    Director Liu asked in surprise.


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a network forum.


    "Why hasn''t this year''s rich list of online writers come out yet?"


    "Yes, the rich list of Internet writers in recent years is all based on this point. Why hasn''t it come out so far this year?"


    "Is there going to be a big change?"


    "Can there be any big change? Aren''t all the top ten Internet writers on the rich list? For many years, he has not moved. It''s like a fortress, but he can''t break it. "


    "That''s true!"


    "What kind of rich list are you talking about? Haven''t the Chinese rich list come out long ago?"


    "We are talking about the rich list of Internet writers!"


    "Network writer? Return the rich list, are you kidding? What money do Internet writers have


    "Yes, I''ve also heard that these Internet writers are all poor people. They all eat dirt. Many of them live on five or six hundred yuan of full-time work. They can''t support themselves at all. They all work and write novels at the same time."


    "You''re talking about ordinary writers. There are also high-income Internet writers. Although the proportion is very low, the income is not low. There are many Internet writers with an annual income of tens of millions."


    "Tens of millions, that high?"


    "Why don''t you believe it? Don''t you know that


    "Of course I know. He''s a platinum writer on the Internet."


    "I tell you, the copyright cost of one of his novels has exceeded 100 million yuan, which does not include his contribution income."


    "Hundreds of millions? Don''t scare me


    "Who scared you? I don''t believe you go online to check!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Who do you think will be number one on this year''s rich list of online writers?"


    "Do you still need to ask? It must be the year that Tang Jiasan is missing, but he doesn''t occupy the top of the list! "


    "That''s true. I heard that the copyright of his Douluo mainland has reached 110 million!"


    "It''s more than 100 million. That''s great!"


    "Yes, it''s more than 46 million yuan, more than half of it."


    "It''s still three young men who are powerful!"


    "It''s definitely to win glory for our network writers!"


    "It seems that the number one online writer in this year''s rich list is definitely the third young Tang family!"


    "Yes, the gap is so big that it can''t shake the status of the three shaos of the Tang family."


    "Isn''t it true that the Taoyuan hermit''s Zhumo is going to sell its copyright?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard that it''s going to sell 100 million yuan, but it''s not settled yet. I''ve heard that it''s still under negotiation."


    "If the copyright of the Taoyuan hermit''s" Zhumo "comes out, it is estimated that it will shake the status of the Tang family.""Maybe, to be honest, the Taoyuan hermit''s" Zhu Mo "is really good-looking, I chase more every day."


    "I also go after the watchman every day. Now I want to know where the Taoyuan hermit lives. I''m going to break his legs and let him code at home every day to make the update faster."


    "It''s a good proposal, a good proposal. It''s really painful to wait for the update!"


    "Yes, this Taoyuan hermit is so deep that he doesn''t know where he lives!"


    "Yes, this Taoyuan hermit didn''t even show up at the annual meeting of Yuewen group. It''s so mysterious!"


    "Look, the rich list of online writers has been updated!"


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    "Updated? This update is late enough! "


    "What are you looking at? Who are the top ten people in the capital every year


    "You''re wrong this time. The top of the list has changed?"


    "The top of the list has changed. How is that possible?"


    "It''s really a change. The third young member of the Tang family has retired to the second place!"


    "Who Who is so powerful that he has driven Tang family three out of the altar! "


    "Yes, it''s a hermit in Taoyuan, my darling. I''m not dazzled. The copyright of" Zhumo "is worth 500 million Chinese dollars. Can we not be so scary?"


    "What five hundred million? Are you dazzled? How can you have 500 million copyright fees? "


    "I think I''m too dazzled, but in fact it''s 500 million!"


    "Really, I''ll go and have a look!"


    "My God, this It''s not true


    ¡­¡­


    With the publication of the rich list of Chinese network writers, many forums on the network are crazy. After all, in the history of Chinese network literature, there has never been a network novel with a copyright of more than 100 million.


    This time, the copyright of "Douluo mainland" of Tang family''s three young writers has broken the ceiling of hundreds of millions, which is absolutely a grand event of network literature. Even we all take it for granted that this year''s rich list of network writers is not limited to Tang family''s three young writers.


    But now the result really scared everyone.


    It is surprising that someone has taken the top position of tangjiasanshao, and even the copyright fee is five times higher than tangjiasanshao.


    The whole network literature world is sensational, which means the birth of a new leader of network literature.


    ¡­¡­


    "San Shao, it''s not good. What''s the matter?"


    In the evening, the Tang family was coding at home when he received a call from his assistant.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Jia three little Leng next, doubt ground asks a way.


    "Look at the rich list of online writers!"


    The assistant said anxiously on the phone.


    "Rich list of Internet writers?"


    Tang Jia three little Leng for a while, doubt asks a way.


    To be honest, Tang family has not paid attention to the rich list of online writers for a long time. After all, as the leader of Chinese online literature, Tang family has been on the top of the rich list of Chinese online writers for nine consecutive years. Tang family is too lazy to pay attention to this list.


    After all, it seems that my position is in the first place. Especially this time, the copyright of my "Douluo mainland" broke through the ceiling of literary copyright. This time, my ranking is definitely the first. It''s no surprise.


    "Yes, San Shao, you see, something really happened!"


    The assistant said quickly.


    "Then I''ll go and have a look!"


    After listening to what his assistant said, Tang Jiasan was so anxious that he opened the Internet and looked at this year''s updated rich list of Chinese Internet writers.


    If you don''t look at anything else, the third young Tang family will directly look at the first position.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The three young Tang families were stunned.


    This first position, unexpectedly is not oneself, but Taoyuan hermit.


    Take another look at the Taoyuan hermit''s "kill the devil" copyright fee is as high as 500 million, which makes Tang Jiasan feel powerless.


    I''ve written online novels for more than ten years, and it''s not easy for me to make my copyright fee exceed the ceiling of hundreds of millions. But now a novice''s copyright fee actually suppresses himself and takes away the position of the top of the list.


    This makes Tang Jiasan a little excited!


    Yeah, just a little excited.


    Because he has been ranked first in the rich list of Internet writers, he has been regarded as the first person in Chinese Internet literature, which makes the Tang family have no goal and no object to surpass.


    As a result, the Tang family lacks fighting spirit, and the novel becomes more and more routine without any innovation.


    All of a sudden, a man ran in front of him, which made the Tang family see a sense of crisis, and also raised his fighting spirit.


    "Three little? Three less? Are you ok? "


    See Tang family three little half day didn''t say a word, assistant some nervous ground asks a way.


    The assistant is really worried that Tang Jiasan can''t bear the blow. After all, he has been driven down from the top of the online literature rich list.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine now."


    Tang Jiasan said with certainty.


    "It''s OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel room.


    "Bang bang!"


    After the celebration banquet, ye Rongrong took a bath in the hotel room and was ready to go to bed. He filled in the application form sent by Zhou Meisen''s wechat with his mobile phone. At this time, the door of the room knocked.


    "Can''t it be door-to-door service again?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at his mobile phone. It''s already nine o''clock in the evening. At this time, he knocks on the door and reminds Ye Rongrong of the door-to-door service girl the day before yesterday.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t want to open the door, but it''s not easy to think about other people, so he opened the door and told her that he didn''t need service.Otherwise, the knock on the door will not be misunderstood if it is seen by others.


    You know, there are still several Internet writers who have not left their rooms today.


    "It''s you


    Ye Guangrong opens the door of the room. He is surprised to see Er Bao angel and Niu Niu MI at the door of his room.


    Niu Niu MI is a writer who reads articles frequently. She is good at present writing. Her writing style is mature and sophisticated. Her plot is full of ups and downs and her conception is delicate. Her representative works are rebirth villain girl and crossing the happy everyday. She is definitely a powerful writer.


    "Why did it take so long to open the door? Isn''t there a beauty hidden in the room?"


    Two treasure angel says jokingly.


    "When the two beauties come in, I''ll hide them in my room."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Hermit, are you free now?"


    Niumi looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "When you are free, what are you doing?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not going to leave Mordor tomorrow. We want to go to Mordor night market and invite you to be a flower protector."


    Said the angel.


    "Find the rhythm under the lamp. I think he''ll be happy."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Although most of the authors have gone back, the rhythm under the desk lamp next door has not yet gone back, and they still live next door.


    What annoys Ye Rongrong most is that the rhythm under the desk lamp is looking for a woman again at night. Although the sound insulation effect of the hotel room is very good, ye Rongrong''s ears are so smart that he can still hear the rough calls next door.


    It''s hard for ye Guangrong.


    Now ye Rongrong proposes to let Er Bao angels find the rhythm under the desk lamp, which is to destroy his good deeds.


    Let him have a taste of the feeling of being inferior.


    "I don''t want to find him. He''s thin and not rubbish. He doesn''t have any strength. It''s hard to say who will protect him when he meets bad people this evening."


    Niuniumi shook her head and said.


    When a girl goes out in the evening, she must find a tall man to accompany her. Only in this way can she have deterrent power, let the bad guys dare not do anything bad, and let the beautiful women have a sense of security.


    "Hermit, will you accompany us to the night market or not?"


    The angel of two treasures looks at Ye Guangrong and says.


    "I''ll go and put on my coat."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Anyway, it''s hard to be in the room now. The cry next door makes me feel uncomfortable. It''s better to go shopping with these two beauties.


    "Great, let''s go to the room and change, too!"


    Two treasure Angel listen to Ye Rongrong agree to accompany them shopping, happy to pull niuniumi to change clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    On the busy streets of Mordor.


    Whether it''s ER Bao angel or Niu Niu MI, they are all very avant-garde. With their lovely looks, they have the power to kill men.


    This lets along the way, many men those color squint in the eyes can see.


    However, because there is a tall and powerful man like Ye Rongrong around them, it makes these men dare not talk to each other.


    This also makes Ye Guangrong happy.


    Women are born to like shopping. They smile all the way.


    Jewelry stores, clothing stores, cosmetics stores all the way down, basically to see, Leng is not to buy a thing, which makes accompanying them ye glory feel bored to the extreme.


    "It''s almost twelve o''clock. Let''s go back!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at his watch and said.


    "How long have you been shopping? Just go back!"


    Niuniumi said discontentedly.


    "There''s a disco. Let''s go dancing!"


    Er Bao Angel pointed to a bar in front of him and said.


    Young people, especially avant-garde young people, always like to jump around in that noisy place.


    "It''s a bit of a mess, so don''t go!"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said in disgust.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t like to go to places like Diba. In his opinion, such places are always associated with fighting, violence and other words.


    "Isn''t there a flower protector like you?"


    Niumi said.


    She is also an avant-garde young woman. Niuniumi also likes to go to disco bar.


    "All right, but don''t blame me for being cheap."


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    Although Ye Guangrong hasn''t been to Diya, it''s said that the place is a bit chaotic.


    Especially when women go dancing in discos, they will be taken advantage of.


    "I won''t blame you."


    Said the angel.


    "That''s a deal. I''ll come out after a while."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes! Ha ha, let''s goEr Bao angel is like a child, dragging Ye Guangrong''s arm to the bar not far away from Wan!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong has never been to the disco, so naturally he doesn''t know much about it.


    "You go and buy a ticket!"


    At the entrance of the bar, the angel of two treasures said to Ye Rongrong.


    "One?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and said, "aren''t there three people? A ticket? "


    "Hermit, you haven''t been to Didier, have you?"


    Niuniumi stares at Ye Guangrong and looks at Ye Guangrong like a monster.


    Today''s young people, even have not come to the bar.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Diba is not a good place. It''s not disgraceful to have never been here.


    On the contrary, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, good children should not come to places like bars and discos.


    "In Diba, young girls usually don''t charge tickets."


    The angel explained.


    If you want to have a good business and attract customers, you need young girls to come. As long as there are many young girls coming, those men will come to the bar like cats smelling fishy smell. In fact, the bar is to earn money from those men who want to hunt for beauty or maybe take advantage of it.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    "Oh


    Ye Guangrong nodded, went to buy a ticket, and walked into the bar with ER Bao angel and Niu Niu MI.


    I don''t know if it''s the poor public security of the bar. There are more than a dozen security guards in black standing at the door of the bar. They are all big and impressive.


    Walking into the disco, ye Guangrong finds this kind of place really annoying. Especially when he sees those young people shaking their heads like crazy people on the dance floor, ye Guangrong shakes his head.


    I don''t know what''s good about this place. So many young people like it because they are old.


    With the two girls to find a no one''s seat to sit down, two treasure Angel couldn''t help it, loudly asked: "hermit, we are going to dance, do you want to go?"


    This place is very noisy. If you don''t speak loudly, people around you can''t hear you clearly.


    "No!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said firmly.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t like to dance like the people shaking their heads on the dance floor. He doesn''t like it anyway. He doesn''t like it very much.


    Ye Rongrong even regretted that he agreed to accompany the two precious angels into the bar.


    "Well! It''s boring! No, let''s go dancing. "


    Two treasure Angel finish saying, pull Niu Niu Mi to dance floor to dance.


    Looking at Er Bao angel and Niu Niu MI on the dance floor, they are also dancing like those young people. On the dance floor, there is a round glass platform, and a young woman with exposed clothes is dancing around a steel pipe.


    All this makes Ye Guangrong dislike it. Ye Guangrong finds that he really doesn''t fit in here.


    After watching the dance floor for a while, ye Rongrong is no longer watching the dance floor.


    Anyway, there are their own, two treasure angel and niuniumi, they won''t have anything wrong, let them indulge!


    ¡­¡­


    "Handsome, can I sit here?"


    Just as ye Rongrong was playing games with his mobile phone, a young woman''s voice came.


    Ye Rongrong looked up and saw that she was a very young woman in her early twenties. Her make-up was also very decent. She looked very beautiful and certainly very charming.


    At a glance with the young women here, they are very exposed.


    "Yes!"


    Anyway, there are four seats here. Ye Rongrong doesn''t mind the young woman sitting here.


    "Handsome, why don''t you go dancing?"


    Asked the young woman.


    "No!"


    Ye Rongrong said without raising his head.


    "Handsome, I''m tired of dancing. Can you buy me a bottle of beer?"


    Young woman see ye glory just play mobile phone, ignore oneself, can''t help but some depressed said.


    You know, usually in the disco bar, he takes the initiative to talk to a man, his eyes can not be separated from his body.


    He doesn''t pay attention anywhere.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Today, ye Rongrong is in a good mood. He signed a contract of 500 million yuan at once, and in two days he will earn more than 300 million yuan. He doesn''t mind inviting this young woman to drink a bottle of beer.


    "Waiter, waiter!"


    Seeing that ye Rongrong agreed to invite herself and the beer, the young woman happily said to the waiter not far away.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what can I do for you?"


    The waiter came and asked.


    "Give me a bottle of draft beer!"


    The young woman said to the waiter.


    "Yes, just a moment, please!"


    The waiter said and went to get the beer.


    "Beauty, here''s your beer."


    Soon, the waiter brought a bottle of draft beer.


    This bottle of draft beer is very small. Ye Rongrong estimates that it is only 200 ml, just like the beer in KTV.


    "Would you like a drink?"


    The young woman looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "No!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Thirty yuan altogether, sir!"


    The waiter said to Ye Rongrong.


    The drinks in the bar are paid on the spot.


    "Thirty?"


    Ye Rongrong is a little surprised. A small bottle of draft beer costs 30 yuan, which is more expensive than the price of beer in KTV!


    But ye Rongrong didn''t say much, so he took out 30 yuan to pay the bill.


    "Thank you for the beer, handsome man!"


    The young woman is really good at drinking. She finished a bottle of beer in one sip.


    ¡­¡­


    Er Bao angel''s avant-garde dress and lovely face are very conspicuous on the dance floor. Soon she is surrounded by a large group of flies, which surround Er Bao angel and Niu Niu MI.


    This is not the first time that Er Bao angel and Niu Niu Mi have come to di bar, so they are very familiar with this situation. They are just a group of lusters. Ignore them.Generally, there are two types of women who come to disco bar. One is open, dancing on the dance floor. If a man stealthily takes advantage, they will not pay attention to it, and even enjoy it.


    To be honest, in the dim light of the disco bar, some middle-aged women in their 40s make a bit of flour, which makes them feel like 30-year-old women on the dance floor.


    As for whether she is beautiful or not, it''s hard to see clearly under the dim light. People can only roughly see a woman''s face and clothes.


    Women who dress up avant-garde are the most attractive to men.


    Of course, there is another kind of women who play in disco bar and know how to protect themselves. Er Bao angel and Niu Niu MI are good at this, so although there are many men around her, no one takes advantage of them.


    However, there are all kinds of people in Diba. Not all of them just steal advantage from women in Diba. They don''t have too many actions.


    Soon Er Bao Angel attracted the attention of two young people with green hair. The young people crowded up to ER Bao angel and began to touch her.


    Two treasure Angel try to dodge, let to avoid, but which really can escape their deliberate attack of wolf claw, in a moment, hip was attacked.


    See someone so bold to take advantage of, someone took the lead, other men suddenly courage up, soon a group of bad young people with all kinds of strange hairstyles soon surrounded the trend, the two treasure Angel they circle in.


    "Pa!"


    Er Bao angel finally couldn''t help it. She slapped a young man with green hair who was standing behind her and wriggling.


    This "green hair" is so disgusting that it takes out "guy" and rubs against Er Bao angel, which makes Er Bao Angel unbearable.


    "You hit me!"


    The young man with green hair didn''t expect that Er Bao angel would be killed and slapped himself. Without reaction, he was slapped easily by Er Bao angel.


    This kind of young man with strange dress, especially good face, was slapped in the face in front of so many friends, and immediately became angry.


    "Hooligans!"


    Two treasure Angel scolded a after, prepare to leave dance floor together with Niu Niu MI.


    "If you want to go, there''s no way!"


    The young man with green hair grabbed the delicate hand that Er Bao angel had just hit her and said fiercely.


    "What do you want? Let go!"


    The angel of two treasures immediately cried uneasily.


    "What do you want, girl? Dare to slap your uncle. I''ll have a taste of the consequences today!"


    With that, the young man yelled at the bad youths around him and said, "brothers, we are here today to cheer her up. How about that?"


    "Good!"


    "Let them taste the power of our men!"


    Around the young people with coax, and even a few ill intentioned gather to two treasure Angel them.


    "What are you doing? Go away!"


    "We called security!"


    Er Bao angel and Niu Niu Mi scream.


    "It''s no use shouting to break the sky!"


    "It''ll make you comfortable later."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s called Hello, I''m good, everyone is good, what a good thing."


    The young people who watched followed suit.


    "Don''t come here, I''ll shout again!"


    Er Bao Angel anxiously looks for the place where ye Guangrong is sitting, but the young people who are surrounded by her are so tight that she can''t see ye Guangrong at all.


    "Hermit! hermit! Help... "


    Er Bao angel''s cry for help, in the music of the disco, even a bubble did not have time to take, it was submerged.


    After all, in the wave of music that is about to overturn the roof, the cry of Er Bao angel is so insignificant.


    The music in the disco bar is still ringing, and the young people on the dance floor are still shaking their heads. Many people choose to turn a blind eye to what happens in the corner.


    This kind of thing often happens in the disco bar. I can''t manage it or dare not.


    "Well..."


    Ye Rongrong, who is playing the game, is stunned.


    Although the music in the disco is loud and noisy, ye Guangrong, who has an amazing hearing, still hears the cry of Er Bao angel.


    Although in the deafening music, the voice of Er Bao angel is very weak, ye Guangrong can still hear the scream of Er Bao angel.


    Looking up on the dance floor, ye Guangrong found Er Bao angel and Niu Niu Mi surrounded by several young people with disorderly hair in a corner of the stage.


    ¡­¡­


    "Go away!"


    Er Bao angel and Niu Niu Mi didn''t give up their resistance, and even tried to break through the siege of those young people several times, but they all failed in the end.


    Looking at those young people with messy hair who are getting closer and closer, er Bao angel and Niu Niu MI are pale with fright."Ah..."


    "Ouch..."


    "Pain It hurts... "


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly there was a scream, and the young people with messy hair who surrounded Er Bao Angel stopped and looked in a certain direction.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ye Guangrong grabs a young man around Er Bao angel, throws him out, approaches Er Bao angel and Niu Niu MI, and asks with concern.


    "Fortunately, if you come later, we will sacrifice a lot!"


    Seeing ye Guangrong coming, er Bao angel''s uneasy heart was put down.


    Apart from other things, the appearance of Ye Rongrong makes Er Bao Angel feel very safe.


    Especially seeing five or six young people who want to bully themselves, er Bao angel is in a very good mood.


    It seems that it''s right to find Ye Guangrong as a flower protector.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    "You Who are you? "


    The young man with green hair looked uneasily at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    After all, it''s not easy to offend him to bring down several of his brothers so easily!


    "Hum!"


    Ye Guangrong turned his head and looked at these young people with messy hair.


    A kind of faint momentum is revealed from ye Rongrong''s eyes. Under the cold glance, these young people suddenly have some shivering in their legs and stomachs.


    The sight is so terrible that these young people can even feel "murderous".


    That''s right, ye Guangrong is really killing!


    It''s not that ye Guangrong really wants to kill people, but that ye Guangrong should teach these young people a lesson.


    In today''s society, young people are too impetuous. Looking at their dressing, their hair is dyed in a mess, and their clothes are from the East hole and the West hole. They are also dyed in a mess of tattoos.


    I''m afraid that others don''t know that I''m a bad boy.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, if he is the chief of the police station, such people will catch one and enter the police station.


    Since these young people want to be bad teenagers so much, ye Guangrong doesn''t mind letting them know the consequences of being bad teenagers.


    "You What are you doing? "


    Looking at Ye Guangrong walking towards these people, I don''t know why, the green haired young people have a deep fear.


    "Do you break your hands or do I do it?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at these young people and said.


    I don''t know if it''s the atmosphere of this Diba occasion, which has been suppressed by Ye Guangrong for a long time.


    If you open your mouth, you''re going to waste other people''s hands.


    "You want to die, brothers, go up and chop the bird!"


    As the saying goes, "when a dog is in a hurry, he will jump over the wall." What''s more, people? This group of young people finally gave up the timidity that ye Guangrong had just brought to them. The green haired young man said to everyone.


    It is said that many people are powerful, but in fact, many people are more courageous, which is why juvenile delinquency is in the form of gangs.


    The voice of green hair youth falls, these young people clench their fists and rush to Ye Guangrong one after another.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    Ye Rongrong''s mouth spits out this sentence, and the figure takes a remnant shadow and starts to shuttle among these people, with blood flying all the way.


    When ye Guangrong returned to his standing position, it was only a matter of a while, but the ground was already full of people.


    "Ah My hand


    "Pain..."


    "I I can''t feel my left hand! "


    ¡­¡­


    The screams kept coming, the music on the dance floor had stopped, and people watched the scene with fear.


    Ye Guangrong''s starting technique is very strange. All he unloads are his left hands. This is Ye Guangrong''s special technique of unloading bones. That is to say, these young people''s left hands are almost expensive.


    Even if you go to the hospital to set the bone and return the dislocated bone, the left hand will not be able to exert much strength in the future.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, this can also reduce their chances of doing bad things in the future.


    I have done a good thing.


    After all, these young people are definitely not good birds. If you don''t abandon them, they may harm others.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Rongrong said to the two precious angels and niuniumi who were still standing.


    For places like Diba, ye Guangrong really doesn''t like it.


    Maybe Ye Guangrong was scared by the fact that so many people had just been knocked down. Although there were many strong security guards in the Diba, he watched Ye Guangrong walk out of the Diba and did not dare to stop him.


    "It didn''t scare you, did it?"


    All the way to see two treasure Angel they did not gnaw sound, ye glory worried that they were scared.


    "No, it''s just that I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, to take down those people so easily by yourself."


    The angel of two treasures looks at Ye Guangrong and says.


    Now Er Bao Angel thinks this Taoyuan hermit is really mysterious.


    "Do you know how to do the shadowboxing?"


    Niumi looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    The scene just now makes niuniumi feel like watching JingWuMen. The action of Taoyuan hermit is very similar to the lost track boxing used by Huo Yuanjia in the TV series.


    "No, but I know Taijiquan."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Will you get into trouble if you hurt those people?"


    The angel asked uneasily.


    After all, this is the magic capital. These people are not familiar with the place of life here, and they don''t have any contacts. They are most afraid of getting into trouble.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any trouble. It''s you. You''d better not go to such places in the future. It''s not so lucky every time."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the two girls and said.


    Fortunately, this time they go out to play with them. If the rhythm under the table lamp accompanies them, they are really in danger."Our disco bar won''t be like this. It''s my uncle who drives disco bar. No one dares to bully me."


    Niumi said.


    "Pay attention to yourself, anyway!"


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t say much. We are all adults and have our own ideas. If we say too much, people may not be able to listen to us.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong is not a relative of his own, and he is too lazy to do much.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the hotel, it was more than one o''clock in the morning. Ye Rongrong combed and then lay down to sleep.


    Just haven''t slept how long, ye Guangrong was strong knock on the door to wake up.


    "Who? Do you want anyone to sleep in the middle of the night? "


    Ye Guangrong didn''t want to open the door, but the constant knocking made Ye Guangrong unable to sleep. He cried unhappily on the bed.


    "The police handle the case, open the door quickly!"


    Outside the door came the voice of a middle-aged man.


    "The police?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. He got up and dressed to open the door.


    "Come in!"


    Ye Rongrong opened the door, and when he saw seven or eight policemen standing outside, he said to them.


    "We are from the Southern District police station. You are suspected of intentional wounding. Please come back with us to assist in the investigation."


    The middle-aged police officer who led the team looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    It turns out that after ye Rongrong abandoned those young people''s hands, the person in charge of Diba called the police.


    Because ye Rongrong and his family walked back to the hotel in such an aboveboard manner all the way, the police department investigated the road surveillance and soon found the hotel where ye Rongrong and his family stayed.


    Naturally, I found the room Ye Rongrong lived in.


    "Police, may I see your papers? Now there are a lot of fake police. I don''t want to be cheated. "


    Ye Rongrong calmly looked at the middle-aged police officer and said.


    "This is my identification!"


    The middle-aged police officer took a deep look at Ye Rongrong and showed him his ID.


    It''s the hotel Ye Rongrong stayed in, and ye Rongrong''s calm look, which makes middle-aged police officers taboo.


    After all, if ordinary people were to come, they would be scared to see the police coming.


    There must be some background to be so calm!


    Ye Rongrong took the police officer certificate, looked at it, and then returned it to the middle-aged police officer.


    To tell the truth, ye Rongrong really can''t understand whether the police officer''s certificate is true or false, but he still pretends to read it.


    But ye Rongrong knows that according to the regulations of the police department, when the police go to the police, they must show their police card.


    It''s just that many policemen are not used to showing their police cards when they go out.


    This kind of bad habit should never be used to. We should let these policemen form the habit of showing their certificates.


    "Please follow us to the police station to assist in the investigation!"


    The middle-aged police officer looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "You have no right to take me."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the middle-aged police officer and said.


    "What do you mean? Do you want us to escort you to the police station? "


    A young policeman said, looking at Ye Rongrong unhappily.


    No one is in a good mood for the police in the middle of the night. This young policeman will not give ye Rongrong a good look.


    What''s more, it''s not a good place for people to fight and fight.


    "This is my identification!"


    Ye Rongrong ignored the young police and gave his officer certificate to the middle-aged police officer.


    As a technical officer with the rank of major general, ye Guangrong, like a formal officer, has an officer certificate, which has always been put in the ring of heaven and earth by Ye Guangrong.


    I didn''t think it would be useful today.


    So late, ye Guangrong is very sleepy, so he doesn''t want to stay up at any police station.


    You can save a lot of things with this officer''s certificate.


    After all, according to the regulations, the police station can''t carry out


    "officer certificate" for active servicemen


    The middle-aged police officer was stunned with his certificate. When he opened it, his eyes glared, and his face didn''t look good.


    "Wu Suo, what''s the matter?"


    When the young policeman saw something wrong with his leader, he asked.


    "Sorry, your identity, we need to verify it!"


    The middle-aged police officer said politely to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, it is very clear in this officer''s certificate that this young man is a major general in the rank of major general, and his own small deputy director of the police station can''t afford to offend him.


    The middle-aged police officer dare not offend Ye Guangrong until he knows whether the certificate is true or false.


    If this is an officer with the rank of major general in front of him, he will not be protected if he offends him.


    "Go


    Ye Rongrong said with an air of complacency.


    Anyway, the certificate is true, and ye Rongrong doesn''t worry about them checking it.5¡¢ Six minutes later, the middle-aged officer came into the room.


    "General ye, I''m really sorry to disturb you so late!"


    The middle-aged police officer handed the certificate to Ye Rongrong and said respectfully.


    It was verified just now that this young man is indeed an officer with the rank of major general.


    This young officer is already a major general, which makes middle-aged police officers more awed by Ye Guangrong.


    "Do I need to go with you to the police station to assist in the investigation?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the middle-aged police officer and asks.


    "No, no, we have actually investigated the whole process of the matter. The main responsibility lies with the other party. You are in self-defense and have no responsibility. You don''t need to go to the police station to assist in the investigation."


    The middle-aged officer said hastily.


    He is a general with the rank of major general. If he is brought into the police station, it is really "easier to invite Buddha than to send Buddha.".


    Such a thing, the middle-aged police officers will not do foolishly.


    "Since I knew I had no responsibility, why bother me to sleep?"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "This..."


    The middle-aged police couldn''t speak for a long time.


    In fact, I was thinking to myself, "this is not your special identity. Otherwise, whether you are self-defense or not, you have to go to the bureau to investigate. At least, you are over defensive."


    Of course, in this case, the middle-aged police officers can only think about it in their heart, but they dare not say it.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    The next morning, without informing anyone, ye Rongrong took a taxi directly to the EMU station and took the EMU back to Yangping county.


    Ye Rongrong knew that if he told everyone, he would not be able to go back today.


    "It''s you?"


    Ye Rongrong just sat down on the seat, the woman on the side looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and said.


    "We know each other?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the young woman beside her seat with some doubts.


    The young girl was wearing a cute cartoon T-shirt on her upper body, snow-white Capris on her lower body, and a big wavy golden curly short hair.


    Ye Guangrong always feels that she has seen this girl herself, but she has no impression.


    But listen to this girl, she should know herself.


    "Ha ha, why don''t you know me?"


    The young woman looked at Ye Rongrong and said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t have an impression!"


    Ye Guangrong still can''t remember where he met this young girl.


    "I really can''t remember. I''ll give you a hint. You invited me to have a beer last night."


    The young woman said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "It''s you?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and continued: "did you look different last night? You had long red hair yesterday? What''s more, you don''t have a whine in your voice? "


    But for the young girl, ye Guangrong would not associate her with the young girl who asked to buy her a drink in the disco bar last night.


    The main reason is that the young girl now looks very pure, just like the little sister next door. But last night Ye Rongrong saw the young girl with a thick layer of rouge on her face, and she was dressed like a woman in the dust.


    It''s totally a debate.


    "That''s the result of dressing up. Don''t you know that this girl can be changed into a person when she dresses up? I was wearing a wig yesterday


    "I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Li Xia. I''m a teacher at Yuanshan primary school in Anrui County, Wenzhou City."


    Li Xia introduced herself to Ye Rongrong.


    Every time she goes to the disco bar, Li Xia will dress herself up so that others can''t recognize her. After all, she is a people''s teacher. She is recognized by others and goes to the disco bar in the middle of the night, which has a bad influence.


    "Yuanshan village, Anrui county?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Yes, did you hear about Yuanshan village?"


    Li Xia looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Yes, I heard it''s very poor there!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Many people say that people in coco are very rich, but this is not the case. People in coco are so rich that people outside think that people in coco are rich.


    In fact, the majority of the poor people in coco state, but with the economic development of coco state, most people have basically solved the problem of food and clothing.


    But there are still many marginal villages, because of the geographical environment, people still live very hard, poor to death.


    Yuanshan village, Anrui County, Wenzhou City, is one of the most famous poor villages. It is said that people there have trouble eating,


    "they are very poor, not ordinary poor. It''s a kind of poverty that you can''t imagine."


    Li Xia nodded and said.


    "Can you give me an example?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Li Xia and asks.


    "Yes, in Yuanshan village, there is a family with three daughters, but there is only one suit of clothes in the family. Usually, the three girls, who go out, can wear that suit of clothes. They usually stay in their bedroom and dare not go out."


    "Just because they are too poor, the biggest wish of girls in Yuanshan village is to marry outside the village, even if they want to marry an old man."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xia, for example, told ye Rongrong about Yuanshan village.


    "So poor!"


    Ye Guangrong asked in surprise.


    There are only one set of clothes for several girls in a family. It still exists in the last century that who goes out wears clothes. I didn''t expect that this phenomenon still exists today with the economic development.


    This makes Ye Guangrong feel strange.


    "Can''t believe it?"


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s face full of disbelief, Li Xia continued: "at the beginning, I also thought that there was such a poor place in such a prosperous city as Wen Zhou. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it."


    "I really can''t believe that the local government doesn''t care?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    Now the country has been paying attention to poverty alleviation, how can such a poor place exist.


    "The poor people have their own hateful places. The local government has repeatedly mobilized the people in the village to live outside and resettle them in a new living area. However, these people are reluctant to leave the fields in the mountains.""After several times of communication, the local government stopped talking about this. You know, the land is very expensive now, and the local government is reluctant to grant such a large piece of land to settle these people."


    Li Xia said.


    "Maybe these people know how to survive without survival skills after they leave their familiar places. After all, if they stay in their own places, they will not starve to death."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    This is a very traditional idea. In Ye Guangrong''s grandfather''s and father''s generation, it was like this. As long as there was land and land, they would not want to take risks.


    The people who really take risks are those who have no land at home, can''t eat and will starve to death.


    These people who go out to find a way to live and venture to start a business are getting rich.


    Those who are not so hungry as to live three meals a day, and who live in the deep mountains and forests, are still living a poor and unbelievable life.


    "Yes, that''s what these people think. They can''t listen to what you say, but no one wants to tell them now."


    Li Xia said with some sadness.


    If you have never been to that place, you can''t believe how poor it is and feel the shock of your heart.


    "The task of the lazy system will drive Yuanshan villagers to a well-off society in two years. The reward value of the lazy system is 200 points. It is not a compulsory task, and there is no reward if it is overdue!"


    In Ye Guangrong''s mind came the electronic sound of "lazy man system".


    "Dizzy!"


    Ye Guangrong has an impulse to slap himself.


    I''m fine. Why are you curious about Yuanshan village!


    They are poor because their ideas are not transformed and local governments have no way to deal with them. This "lazy man system" is nothing for them to do?


    Now ye Guangrong finds that the "lazy man system" is to not let himself be lazy.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that her face was not pretty, Li Xia asked.


    "No It''s nothing. "


    Ye Guangrong came back and asked, "how do you become a teacher in Yuanshan village, Anrui county?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "Supporting education, there is also a lot of competition among teachers. Although my family has some relations, it is difficult to transfer me to mordu key primary school as a teacher. My uncle arranged for me to go out of the province to support education. After two years of supporting education, I can go back to mordu key primary school to be a teacher."


    "I had a bad luck, so I was assigned to Yuanshan village as a teacher."


    Li Xia said with a smile.


    "Is there a primary school in that place?"


    Ye Guangrong asked in surprise.


    In such a poor place, there are even primary schools.


    "There is a hope primary school. From grade one to grade six, there are only about 20 students, three teachers, and one teacher has to teach several grades."


    Li Xia said.


    "Just like when I was a kid."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    When ye Rongrong was a child, he was in grade one and grade two in shanshang primary school. At that time, there were two teachers in the primary school, teaching the first, second and third grades of primary school.


    There are only two classrooms in total, one for the students of grade one, and one for the students of grade two and grade three. After the teacher teaches grade two in the first half of the class, the students of grade two will study by themselves, and the students of grade three will be taught in the second half of the class.


    The first three grades of Ye Rongrong''s primary school all come here in this way. In the fourth grade and in the primary school of the village, there is no such thing as sharing a classroom with different grades.


    "Was your village poor before?"


    Li Xia asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, when I was a child, coco was very poor."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "By the way, if I go to Yuanshan village, you can be my guide."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said to Li Xia.


    Although the task of "lazy system" is not compulsory, ye Guangrong still wants to complete it.


    ¡­¡­


    Some people chat, this time passed quickly, unknowingly, has been to the Anrui county railway station.


    After leaving a contact information, Li Xia got off the train with her luggage.


    Anrui county and Yangping county are the two connected counties. In a few minutes, we arrived at the station of Yangping County, and ye Rongrong got off the train with something.


    It''s rare to come to magic capital once. I have to buy some special products to take home for you to taste.


    "Brother glory, here!"


    As soon as ye Rongrong walked out of the station, he heard Xiao Si''er''s voice.


    Xiao Si''er specially drives to pick up Ye Guangrong.


    ¡­¡­


    "I heard that you have been in trouble with your daughter-in-law recently?"


    Sitting in the car, ye Rongrong asks Xiao Si''er."Brother glory, don''t listen to people''s nonsense about things that don''t exist."


    Xiao Si''er shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha, so your sister-in-law Qingqing is talking nonsense to me?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "How can sister Qingqing talk nonsense? Absolutely impossible."


    Xiao Si''er said in a hurry.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    Ye Guangrong is still very concerned about this little brother.


    So I want to get rid of the couple.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I''m old and my parents are eager to have grandchildren, but Chenchen doesn''t want to have children. She says that her career is important now. No, I said a few words to her. She''s not happy. She ignores me these days."


    Xiao Si''er said gloomily.


    For this matter, Xiao Si''er''s hair was white.


    I want to bow to my daughter-in-law and admit my mistake, but I find that I can''t admit it.


    If you admit it, it''s right not to be a daughter-in-law without having children.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    "That''s her fault. It''s a woman''s duty to have children. I can''t take it seriously just because of work. I''ll tell her about it. If I can''t, I''ll give her less work."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong''s view has always been very traditional. In Ye Rongrong''s view, since this woman married a man, she should bear the responsibility of having children.


    What career is important, what keep fit, these are all bullshit.


    In this matter, ye Rongrong completely stands on the position of Xiao Si''er.


    "Great, brother glory. You can tell Chenchen more effectively than I do. She listens to you most."


    Xiao Si''er said happily.


    Xiao Si''er knows that he is a hen pecked man. He doesn''t speak loudly in front of his wife and has no authority. But his brother glory is different. He is the person his wife adores most. His words have weight, and his wife will certainly listen to them.


    "I''m her boss. Of course she''ll listen to me, or I''ll fire her!"


    Ye Rongrong joked.


    "Yes, yes, brother glory, you''re right. If she doesn''t give birth to our old Ye family, she will be fired."


    Xiao Si''er said excitedly immediately.


    , wife, sleep on the floor if you hear it for your wife.


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Boss, you won''t tell Chenchen about it, will you?"


    Xiao Si''er asks Ye Rongrong anxiously. Sleep on the floor, if


    is aware of his wife''s own words, it is not as simple as sleeping on the floor. Don''t look at her wife in front of others, but she is gentle with a cat. But when she is close, she is a tiger.


    But it''s a tigress who eats herself to death.


    If it wasn''t for brother glory, he would give himself a little pocket money every two days. He didn''t have the dignity of a man in that day.


    This may be the consequence of marrying a beautiful wife.


    I don''t have the ability of brother glory. If I marry a beautiful wife, I have indigestion.


    Yeah, it''s just indigestion.


    "Ha ha, you look like you''re not promising. Well, stop here and I''ll buy something."


    Ye Rongrong saw an adult health care product store nearby and said to xiaosi''er.


    Just now when ye Rongrong told Xiao Si''er about having a baby, he remembered that he had used up his insurance cover. He would have to make love with Liu Qingqing when he got home. How can he do without it.


    No matter what kind of contraceptive is, it is harmful to women''s body. It can be used once in a while, and it is harmful to women to use it often.


    It''s better to have a condom. It''s safe and harmless.


    The only unpleasant thing is that there is always a feeling of being separated from the membrane.


    But when a woman is in danger, for the sake of her wife, she can only hurt herself.


    After all, Liu Qingqing has just been born to Dudu for a short time. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to make her pregnant again so soon. That''s really harmful to her body.


    You should know that giving birth to a child is very harmful to a woman''s body. In the words of Taoism, it is harmful to vitality, which is permanent and cannot be treated by drugs.


    That''s why the woman who has had children is older than the woman who has not. The more children she has, the faster she will get older.


    "Oh


    Just pull over to the side of the car.


    Ye Rongrong got off the bus and went to the adult health products store without walking a few steps.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    To Ye Rongrong''s surprise, the owner of an adult health food store is a young woman, who looks like she is 24 or 5 years old..


    "Well, I want a box. Ye Rongrong is the first time to tell such a young woman that she wants to buy a condom.


    "OK, what size do you want?"


    The young woman didn''t feel embarrassed. She looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "That''s the biggest size!"


    Ye Guangrong was not embarrassed to see other young women.


    Is it better to be a man than a young woman.


    "OK, this is Durex. Many people buy this cover. It''s very thin and doesn''t feel like wearing it."


    The young woman took out a box of Durex and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "OK, give me a box. How much is it?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Handsome guy, do you want anything else for fun?"


    The young woman looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "What''s the cheer?"


    Ye Rongrong asked curiously.


    "Weige, it''s a medicine that can keep a man''s golden gun. If you don''t want to buy a bottle, you can have a discount now. It''s only 1580 per bottle."


    Young woman sells to Ye Rongrong.This condom is not worth a lot of money. For an adult health food store, it can''t make a lot of money. What really makes a big profit is these drugs.


    If the price is expensive, the profit margin is large.


    Take this Weige. The price of imported "Weige" is less than 1000 yuan. If you sell a bottle, you can earn more than 500 yuan. What''s more, there are several companies selling real imported "Weige".


    Now the "Weige" bought by the adult health care products store are all fake products selling dog meat. They are all domestic "Weige". The cost of a bottle is only about 100 yuan, and the effect is not worse than that of the imported one. Of course, this side effect is greater than that of the imported "Weige".


    However, for businessmen, they don''t care about that. As long as they earn money, the net profit of such a bottle of "Weige" will be more than ten times.


    So young women try their best to sell this product to Ye Rongrong.


    "No need."


    Ye Rongrong directly denied it.


    I''m a healthy man, where do I need this thing.


    What''s more, I''m a great doctor. I''m good at treating impotence and premature ejaculation. If I use this, I won''t lose my face.


    Not to mention the side effects of this product. When it was first used, the effect was very good. However, after a short time, the effect decreased. It was necessary to increase the amount of this product to have the effect.


    For a long time, it does great harm to men''s function, and the final result is not to give it up.


    Moreover, the side effects of this kind of medicine are very difficult to treat, and even some serious ones can not be cured at all.


    "The effect of this medicine is very good. Many men use it well. Let''s take my man. He used to be in bed for three or five minutes. Since he took this medicine, he has been taking it for more than half an hour every time, and it''s very fierce and hard."


    In order to sell a bottle of "Weige", the young woman did not hesitate to share the privacy of her husband and wife''s life with Ye Guangrong.


    In order to make money, this is really hard enough.


    If this is known by her husband with impotence and premature ejaculation, how can he be embarrassed!


    "No need!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    After paying, ye Rongrong left. When he came to the door, ye Rongrong thought about it and stopped.


    "Handsome, how can I have a bottle?"


    The young woman looks at Ye Rongrong with surprise.


    It seems to take their men as the object of comparison, the effect is still very obvious, this is not another man''s heart.


    Taking her husband as a reference, young women have sold hundreds of Viagra bottles and made a lot of money.


    This "wigo" is definitely the most popular and profitable thing in the store.


    You know, men are willing to spend a lot of money in that aspect.


    Especially in this era, many men are under great pressure, impotence and premature ejaculation are more men, and this "Weige" is naturally popular.


    Of course, it can''t be compared with condom. Although it sells a lot, it doesn''t make much money and has a small profit margin.


    "No, I want to tell you that your man has impotence and premature ejaculation. You''d better let him go to the hospital as soon as possible. If you take too much of this medicine, it will have great side effects and do great harm to your body."


    Doctor parents heart, ye Rongrong feel that he or good intention to remind.


    "Oh


    The young woman was disappointed to see that ye Guangrong didn''t come back to buy this "Weige".


    As for the problem of her husband''s impotence and premature ejaculation, it''s not that she didn''t go to see a doctor. She''s seen it several times and spent a lot of money, which is not good.


    See many doctors, ask many people, also understand, this impotence premature ejaculation is basically very difficult to cure, can cure is only a case.


    Instead of this, it''s better to eat this "Weige".


    Of course, as a shop owner, eating "Weige" must be authentic, with less side effects.


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world is so good, it''s better to stay at home for a second!


    The feeling at home is good. Although it''s cold in the winter morning, it''s very comfortable to lean on the armchair and bask in the sun.


    "Dean, are you back?"


    Zhang Linlin walks into the yard and sees Ye Rongrong lying on the armchair in the yard. He trots over and happily says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Beauty, who are you?"


    Ye Guangrong takes a look at Zhang Lin and asks suspiciously.


    "Dean, don''t be kidding. I''m Zhang Lin?"


    Zhang Lin asked with some hesitation.


    "You are really Zhang Lin!"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Zhang Lin and asks.


    You know, now Zhang Linlin is a beautiful woman. On her white face, she can''t see the frightening acne before.


    It seems that Zhang Linlin was originally a beautiful woman, but her beautiful face was covered up by the acne. As soon as the acne was removed, she immediately became a beautiful woman."Don''t make fun of me, Dean!"


    Zhang Lin said shyly.


    Snow white cheeks dyed a good-looking red halo, above the flash of extremely happy laughter, just like the sunny day after the storm, hanging bright and beautiful clouds.


    It seems that the sunny and lively Zhang Lin is back.


    From her face, ye Rongrong saw confidence.


    "Ha ha, I''m not making fun of you. Really, you are like a changed person now. If you didn''t say you are Zhang Linlin, I can''t believe that the beauty in front of me is you."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Dean. If it wasn''t for the prescription you gave me, my acne would be fine. I''ll always be the ugly girl that people dislike."


    Zhang Lin said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    "Ha ha, I''m thinking now, if your boyfriend sees your beautiful appearance, I don''t know if he will regret it."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, the day after tomorrow, he is engaged to his present girlfriend. I don''t know why he invited me to their engagement ceremony."


    Zhang Lin said.


    In fact, Zhang Lin knows in her heart that the reason why her ex boyfriend Xu Hai invited herself to their engagement ceremony must be for the purpose of showing off.


    It''s not that his ex boyfriend Xu Hai wants to show off that his present girlfriend is more beautiful than himself, but Xu Hai''s girlfriend wants to show off that she is better than himself.


    Last time Zhang Lin met that woman, and that woman also met herself.


    Zhang Lin estimates that Xu Hai''s girlfriend wants to show off her beauty and superiority to her family and friends at the engagement banquet.


    But this time her wishful thinking will be wrong.


    "Would you like to attend their engagement?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. Looking at Zhang Lin, he asked, "are you going?"


    "Go, why not."


    Zhang Lin said with great certainty.


    There is a saying that wherever he falls, he gets up. For Zhang Lin, since others have bullied him, he must fight back.


    Don''t you want to show off to yourself?


    Good!


    Let''s see who''s embarrassed in the end.


    In the Analects of Confucius, it is said that "only women and villains are difficult to support", but it is not true.


    "OK, I support it!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    For the man who betrays his love, ye Guangrong doesn''t like him at all.


    "Then I''ll go!"


    Seeing that President Ye supported his idea, Zhang said happily.


    "Go


    Ye Rongrong said with support.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, ye Rongrong took the computer to code under the longan tree.


    It''s almost the end of the movie. Ye Rongrong is going to code out the rest of the movie these days.


    After all, it''s almost new year''s day. There must be a lot of things, and there''s no time to code. When it''s not a lot of things, code out the rest, upload it to the website, and let it update automatically.


    As for the new book, ye Rongrong plans to release it after the end of the new year. It''s almost new year''s day. Everyone is busy visiting relatives and friends and going out to play. There are not many people reading.


    This is also the reason why there are basically no new books in the new year.


    However, after the new year, there will be a lot of people opening new books, and there will be a lot of competition. For this, ye Guangrong is not worried. He is very confident in the novels passed on to him by the "lazy man system".


    After all, "kill the devil" is the best example.


    Overhead is the shade of longan tree, lying with mobile phone code, especially just meaning.


    Now ye Rongrong likes to write novels with mobile phone codewords. It''s really convenient, and the mobile phone is light and light, not as heavy as the laptop.


    Most importantly, ye Rongrong found that his mobile phone coder is much faster than the computer coder.


    It didn''t take long for ye Guangrong to be disturbed by the chirp of longan trees.


    Ye Rongrong put his mobile phone on, stood up and looked at it. He saw "Wenwen" at the door of his nest, chirping incessantly.


    "Wenwen, stop yelling!"


    Ye Rongrong said angrily.


    Don''t you see yourself coding?


    Don''t you interrupt your thoughts by chirping like this?


    "Gee, gee, Gee!"


    "Wen Wen" still keeps on calling.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, ye Guangrong also found something wrong.


    Because if you usually say it yourself, this "Wen Wen" is very obedient, but now it''s constantly calling, and ye Guangrong even hears uneasiness from its voice.


    "Meow!"


    At this time, "tiger head" suddenly appeared and quickly climbed up the longan tree.


    "Gee, gee, Gee!"


    See "tiger head" on the tree, scared "Wen Wen" fly up in a hurry.


    Although it''s an animal in the yard, Wenwen''s courage is much smaller than Yingying''s. when she sees an animal bigger than herself, she is scared to stay away.


    "Tiger head" on the tree, did not pay attention to scared "Wen Wen", but put his head into the nest.


    "Meow!"


    "Tiger head" stretched out his head and clawed at Ye Rongrong. I don''t know what it means. Ye Rongrong looked around and saw nothing.


    "Meow!"


    Seeing that the owner didn''t understand what he meant, "tiger head" put his head directly into the bird''s nest and took something out of it.


    "Four legged snake!"Ye Rongrong now understands why Wen Wen keeps chirping. It turns out that there are four legged snakes in the bird''s nest.


    "Four legged snake" is commonly known as lizard and Skink. Because it has the word "snake", many people are afraid of being poisoned after being bitten by it. In fact, four legged snake is neither a snake nor a bite.


    "Tiger head, let it go!"


    Ye Rongrong said to "tiger head".


    After all, the four legged snake is a national second-class wild protected animal, and it will not hurt people. As for why it went to the bird''s nest, ye Rongrong probably went to the bird''s nest to get warm.


    "Meow, meow!"


    "Tiger head" let go of the four legged snake, and ran to Ye Guangrong to ask for credit.


    "Well, I know you''re doing great. I''ll reward you with a fish in the evening."


    Ye Rongrong touched the head of "tiger head" and said.


    "Husband, I''m eating."


    Liu Qingqing goes to the yard and says to Ye Rongrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Four seasons hotel is a three-star hotel. In downtown coco, the consumption of this hotel is not too high and the grade is acceptable. Many people in coco hold wedding banquet in this hotel.


    Xu Hai''s family set the wedding banquet here. After all, Xu Hai''s parents are working class and don''t have much money. It''s very good to have a wedding banquet in a three-star hotel.


    As today''s protagonists, Xu Hai and Zhao Nana are at the door of the hotel to welcome the guests who come to their wedding banquet.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    "Thank you! Thank you. Please take a seat in the dragon and Phoenix hall on the second floor


    ¡­¡­


    They constantly accept the blessing of the guests and warmly invite them to the restaurant on the second floor.


    "Do you think your old lover will come today?"


    When no guests came, Zhao Nana asked Xu Hai beside her.


    "I broke up with her. Why did you invite her?"


    Xu Hai said with some headache.


    Although Xu Hai has no feelings for his ex girlfriend Zhang Linlin and even hates her ugliness, he has been dating each other for two years.


    It''s very embarrassing for her to invite her to this engagement banquet, no matter for her or for herself.


    "I''m going to invite her over. I''m going to show her how happy we are. Hum Such an ugly woman can rob a man from me. "


    Zhao Nana said with disdain.


    "You robbed her boyfriend, didn''t you?"


    Xu Hai said with some headache.


    Although Zhao Nana is much more beautiful than Zhang Linlin, her character is far worse than Zhang Linlin.


    The reason why Xu Hai always dislikes Zhang Lin''s ugliness and can still be with her virgin girlfriend for more than two years is that Zhang Lin is very gentle and understanding.


    When she loses her temper when she is not happy, she won''t be angry and will comfort herself. Her virgin girlfriend hasn''t spent any money on Xu Hai for more than two years. Zhang Linlin takes the initiative to pay for meals and shopping.


    Many of my friends even envy themselves and feel that they have found the best girlfriend in the world.


    If you don''t meet Zhao Nana, Xu Hai will really marry Zhang Linlin.


    As my friend said, "a ugly wife is like a treasure.".


    After all, a wife who is too beautiful is easy to be missed. If you marry an ugly wife, it''s safe to put it at home and won''t be missed.


    The most important thing is that Zhang Lin is very gentle and virtuous, absolutely a good wife and mother.


    It''s a pity for the acne on that face.


    If only there were no acne!


    I don''t know why. At this time, Xu Hai missed Zhang Lin in his mind. He missed her kindness and love.


    "What? Do you still remember her


    Zhao Nana immediately looked at Xu Hai discontentedly and said.


    "Why? Don''t think about it


    Xu Hai said in a hurry.


    At the beginning, Xu Hai thought Zhao Nana was ok, a very gentle woman.


    But who knows this association for a long time, only to find that Zhao Nana is a vinegar jar, can''t see himself with other girls close, even with other girls say two words, she can be suspicious.


    Apart from being more beautiful than Zhang Linlin, she has no place like Zhang Linlin.


    Love to play temper, love to be jealous, can''t do housework, and lazy.


    To tell you the truth, Xu Hai really didn''t want to get engaged to her unless she was in a hurry.


    Such a woman married home, Xu Hai felt that his life is estimated to be in dire straits.


    Now Xu Hai can''t help thinking about Zhang Lin''s all kinds of good.


    Unfortunately


    "It''s the same. She''s so ugly. How can you miss her?"


    Zhao Nana thought, nodded and said.


    "Yes, how could I miss her!"


    Xu Hai said something out of his mind.Although Zhang Lin is very ugly, she is very gentle and much better than you.


    Of course, I can only think about this in my heart. Xu Hai does not dare to say it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look at that Audi Q7. Do you have such rich relatives?"


    Speaking, Zhao Nana noticed an Audi Q7 driving into the hotel. After looking at it enviously, she asked Xu Hai.


    After all, the Audi Q7 is nearly a million cars. Zhao Nana dreams that she can drive a luxury car like this.


    It''s a pity that it''s been so long since I got my driver''s license, and I still can''t afford to buy a car with the money in my pocket.


    "No one among my friends and relatives drives such a good luxury car. They should not be our relatives and friends."


    Xu Hai looked at the Audi Q7 that had been parked in the parking lot in front of the hotel, and shook his head jealously.


    ¡­¡­


    After parking the car, Zhang Lin opened the door and got off.


    Originally, Zhang Lin was going to take a taxi, but he didn''t expect that Dean ye, knowing that he was going to attend his ex boyfriend''s engagement ceremony, lent himself the Audi Q7.


    In the words of President ye, we should go there with ease and not be underestimated.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    "How beautiful


    Looking at the beauty walking down from Audi Q7, Xu Hai''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t help admiring.


    Today, Zhang Linlin is dressed in a pink rose fragrance tight fitting robe sleeve top, a green smoke gauze floral skirt, and a large bow tied with a gold soft smoke bar around his waist. His body is slender and charming.


    Long black hair cascades lazily on the snow-white shoulder blades. The perfect facial features make the girl particularly attractive. The slender eyebrows draw a beautiful arc, and the thick inclined bangs slightly cover her right eye, which is even more mysterious.


    The dense and thick eyelashes flash like a butterfly with wings, showing a kind of cunning feeling. The delicate skin like milk can be broken by blowing. After being coated with pink powder and lip gloss, the almost transparent gemstone powder looks lovely, but mature and intellectual.


    It''s really beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    "She''s coming to us. Do you know her?"


    Zhao Nana saw a beautiful woman who made her jealous come to her side. She turned her head and asked Xu Hai around her.


    "I don''t know. I think she is a guest of this hotel. If you want to enter the hotel, you must go to our side. She is not our guest."


    Xu Hai shook his head and said.


    After all, such a beautiful woman, as long as I have seen her once, I will never forget.


    It''s a pity that I''ve never met such a beautiful and rich woman in my life, so she should not be my guest.


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman doesn''t know which son of a bitch this beautiful woman will get cheaper in the end.


    Xu Hai thought jealously.


    "Congratulations, I wish you a hundred years of good luck, early birth of your son!"


    Zhang Lin went up to Xu Hai and Zhao Nana and said to them.


    "Thank you


    Xu Hai Leng next, return to God, said to Zhang Lin.


    I don''t know why Xu Hai always feels that the voice of the beautiful woman in front of him is very familiar, like a person he knows.


    How could it be her?


    But soon, Xu Hai put the idea out of his mind.


    This beautiful woman is so beautiful that she is totally different from Zhang Linlin.


    It seems that I still can''t forget Zhang Linlin. I always have hallucinations.


    "Good!"


    Since Xu Hai didn''t recognize himself, Zhang Lin doesn''t want to tell him that he is Zhang Lin.


    With elegant steps, Zhang Lin walked into the hotel.


    "Ouch!"


    The pain from the waist made Xu Hai scream.


    This vinegar jar is too cruel!


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Zhao Nana stares at Xu Hai discontentedly and asks.


    Anyway, Zhao Nana can''t see her boyfriend or other women, especially those who are more beautiful than herself.


    This is also the reason why Zhao Nana''s previous boyfriends broke up with her just because they couldn''t stand her jealousy.


    This is also why in the hardware factory, Zhao Nana will take the initiative to pursue Xu Hai.


    Because everyone in the factory knows Zhao Nana''s moral character, and no one wants to marry an "old Buddha" to serve her at home, but no one pursues Zhao Nana in the hardware factory where the proportion of men is absolutely dominant.


    When Zhao Nana chased Xu Hai, Xu Hai was very proud and felt very charming.


    Such a big hardware factory, so many unmarried men, Zhao Nana, such a number of unmarried women in the factory chasing themselves, this is how to show off.


    At that time, those men in the factory looked at themselves with envious eyes, which made Xu Hai very proud.


    But after a long time, Xu Hai realized that the way others looked at him was not envy, but pity.


    Unfortunately, Xu Hai knew it too late. He got on Zhao Nana''s boat and couldn''t get off.


    Zhao Nana said that if she dares to abandon her, she will kill herself.


    For the scholar Xu Hai, he was really scared!


    In fact, Xu Hai didn''t want to get engaged so early, but he was forced to do nothing!


    "Don''t think about it. I just wonder who this woman is? I don''t think she''s among the people I know? "


    Xu Hai said with a frown.


    Xu Hai is sure that he has not seen the beauty just now, but I don''t know why Xu Hai always feels familiar.


    Is a strange familiar!


    A very contradictory feeling for Xu Hai.


    "It''s not my relatives and friends. Did she recognize the wrong person?"


    Yang Nana said suspiciously.


    If there are such rich people among her relatives and friends, Zhao Nana will surely know.


    "I don''t think so. We are engaged in this hotel today. No one else is engaged or married."


    Xu Hai shook his head and said.


    "Not to mention her, my friend is here!"


    ¡­¡­"Zhaofeng, look, beautiful woman!"


    Lu Xuejun said excitedly to his friends.


    "Beauty? Where is it? "


    Xu Zhaofeng asked in a hurry.


    Originally thought to participate in their old classmates can see some beauty, at that time let his classmate Xu Hai help introduce, let oneself end single life.


    Who knows, it seems that for a long time, did not see a girl let their eyes.


    All of a sudden, Xu Zhaofeng was excited when he heard his classmates say that there was a beautiful woman.


    Following Lu Xuejun''s direction, Xu Zhaofeng looks at the entrance of the hall.


    "How beautiful


    Looking at Zhang Linlin walking into the banquet hall, Xu Zhaofeng''s eyes lit up.


    This is absolutely the beauty of the school level, even in the university town of coco state, such a level of beauty are very rare.


    Xu Zhaofeng''s heart is pounding. Xu Zhaofeng has a feeling that spring is coming.


    "Xuejun, I find that I''m going to fall in love. She belongs to me. You can''t rob me!"


    Xu Zhaofeng stares at Zhang Linlin with his eyes straight in the eye, and does not forget to say hello to his friends in advance.


    "By Why


    Lu Xuejun said discontentedly.


    I don''t have a girlfriend yet. Why should I give it to Xu Zhaofeng!


    Anything can be allowed, such things can''t be allowed.


    There is a saying, "women are like clothes, brothers are like hands and feet. Whoever wears my clothes cuts off his hands and feet."


    "Give it to me this time, and I''ll introduce it to you next time."


    Hearing his friend''s dissatisfaction, Xu Zhaofeng quickly comforted him.


    "No, I can''t do this kind of thing."


    Lu Xuejun shook his head and said.


    Beauty has always been available, now is not the time to go to college, there are so many young girls can bubble.


    After walking out of the campus, Lu Xuejun realized how rare this girl is.


    Especially those who want to study mechanical engineering, the jobs they are looking for after graduation are basically mechanical factories.


    In this kind of factory, there are more men than women, and the proportion is seriously unbalanced.


    Young and beautiful girls, in particular, are rare in machinery factories.


    Even if there are, you can''t get involved, or you''ll be beaten!


    "You..."


    Xu Zhaofeng was so angry that he wanted to scold him. He suddenly found that Zhang Lin had gone to his side and immediately shut up.


    When a beautiful woman comes, she should keep her gentlemanly demeanor, but she should not leave a bad impression on her.


    It''s very important to know the first impression.


    "Isn''t this table full?"


    Zhang Lin came to Xu Zhaofeng and asked them.


    "No, no, it''s quite empty here!"


    Xu Zhaofeng said excitedly immediately.


    It seems that the beauty is interested in herself, otherwise she would choose her own table for so many banquets.


    "Beauty, you sit here!"


    Lu Xuejun quickly stood up, moved his seat beside him and invited Zhang Lin to sit down.


    "Thank you


    Zhang Lin took a look at Lu Xuejun and nodded to thank them.


    The reason why Zhang Linlin chose to sit at this table is that he basically knows all the people at this table. They are friends of his ex boyfriend Xu Hai and they are familiar with each other.


    "Beauty, I''m familiar with your voice."


    Ji Haichun looks at Zhang Lin doubtfully and says.


    I don''t know why, hearing the voice of this beautiful woman, Ji Haichun thinks of a person, that is Zhang Linlin, Xu Hai''s ex girlfriend.


    It''s so much like a human voice.


    "Is it?"


    Zhang Lin said with a smile.


    "Not to mention that you sound like someone I know."


    Listening to Ji Haichun''s words, Xu Zhaofeng also felt that the voice was very familiar. He seemed to have heard it often before.


    "It''s a bit like the voice of Xu Hai''s ex girlfriend. It''s a pity!"


    Lu Xuejun continued.


    Lu Xuejun is very familiar with Xu Hai''s ex girlfriend. In addition to her acne, Zhang Linlin is a perfect girlfriend for Lu Xuejun.


    If Xu Hai can marry Zhang Linlin in the end, he will be very happy in his life. Unfortunately, Xu Hai still dislikes Zhang Linlin''s ugliness in the end.


    Several friends of Lu Xuejun have advised Xu Hai about this, but Xu Hai is determined to abandon Zhang Linlin and dislike Zhang Linlin''s ugliness.


    I''m afraid that after I marry Zhang Linlin, I will be teased.


    To be honest, Lu Xuejun''s best friends don''t like Xu Hai''s girlfriend now. They think she is far worse than Zhang Linlin.


    "What a pity?"


    Zhang Lin looked at Lu Xuejun and asked."Nothing!"


    Lu Xuejun shook his head and said.


    After all, Xu Hai has broken up with Zhang Linlin, and those things are meaningless.


    "Beauty, let me introduce myself. My name is Xu Zhaofeng."


    Xu Zhaofeng introduced himself to Zhang Linlin.


    "I know. Your name is Xu Zhaofeng, your name is Lu Xuejun, your name is Ji Haichun..."


    Zhang Lin called all the people at the table.


    "Ah..."


    "Do you know us?"


    "We know each other?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people at the table were stunned. What''s the matter? This beautiful woman even knows her own people.


    The key is that these people really have no impression of her.


    After all, if you have seen such a beautiful girl, you will certainly remember it.


    "How do you know us?"


    Lu Xuejun looked at Zhang Lin in doubt and asked.


    "What? Do you really not recognize me? "


    Zhang Lin looked at Lu Xuejun with a smile and they said.


    "We know each other?"


    Ji Haichun frowned at Zhang Lin and asked.


    Ji Haichun really has no impression of the beauty in front of her!


    But it''s really strange that the other party even knows these people!


    Who is she falling to the ground?


    Ji Haicun racked his brains and couldn''t remember who this beautiful woman was!


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    "Yes


    Zhang Lin nodded and said.


    "Yes?"


    Xu Zhaofeng looked at each other, and everyone shook their heads. They couldn''t remember who this man was.


    "You are not Zhang Lin, are you?"


    Said a young woman jokingly.


    "Yes, I am Zhang Lin!"


    Zhang Lin nodded and said.


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "We are all familiar with Zhang Lin, she is not like you at all."


    "Don''t be kidding, OK?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xuejun and others were startled by Zhang Linlin''s words and said one after another.


    How could she be Zhang Lin?


    Everyone has seen Zhang Linlin. How could he be the same person as the beautiful girl in front of him?


    Even if it is to go abroad to do cosmetic surgery, it is impossible to get rid of this acne!


    "I am as like as two peas." or "how can I sound like Zhang Linlin?"


    Zhang Lin said with a smile.


    "Are you really Zhang Lin?"


    Lu Xuejun looked at Zhang Lin and asked in disbelief.


    I really can''t associate this gorgeous beauty with Zhang Linlin, Xu Hai''s ex girlfriend. It''s too different.


    "Well!"


    Zhang Lin nodded and said.


    Looking at the surprise of his ex boyfriend Xu Hai''s friends, Zhang Lin was very happy.


    As for his ex boyfriend Xu Hai?


    Zhang Lin is now completely open-minded, such a man is not worth their own love, nor is it worth their own grief for him.


    To cure his acne is to give him a new life and find his own happiness.


    "How can you be Zhang Lin?"


    Xu Zhaofeng looked at Zhang Lin in disbelief and said.


    How could she be Zhang Lin? How can an ugly woman become a phoenix?


    "Why can''t I be Zhang Lin?"


    Zhang Lin looked at Xu Zhaofeng discontentedly and asked.


    "You What about the zits on your face? "


    Xu Zhaofeng asked, pointing to Zhang Linlin''s face.


    "Well, it''s cured!"


    Zhang Lin said happily.


    This is also Zhang Lin''s happiest thing. Beauty is a woman''s second life. Everyone wants to be beautiful.


    "Cured?"


    "Are you really Zhang Lin?"


    Lu Xuejun said, looking at Zhang Lin with wide eyes.


    Looking carefully, Lu Xuejun found that this beautiful woman really had Zhang Linlin''s shadow in front of her eyes. Except for her appearance, she looked like Zhang Linlin.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, the engagement banquet officially began.


    After the grand engagement ceremony, as today''s protagonists, Xu Hai and Zhao Nana began to toast to the guests attending their engagement ceremony.


    "Old classmates, thank you for attending our engagement banquet. I''ll make this toast first."


    Xu Hai took Zhao Nana to Lu Xuejun''s table and said to everyone.


    "Congratulations, Xu Hai


    Lu Xuejun said after taking a deep look at Xu Hai and Zhao Nana.


    Now Lu Xuejun is really sorry for Xu Hai. He has lost a perfect girl.


    Maybe this is God''s punishment to Xu Hai!


    It is estimated that Xu Hai would never have thought that his ugly ex girlfriend, who was despised by him, now turned from Cinderella to snow white.


    "Thank you. Is this your girlfriend?"


    Xu Hai looked at Zhang Linlin sitting next to Lu Xuejun and asked jealously.


    It turns out that this beautiful and rich woman is Lu Xuejun''s girlfriend.


    This boy is really out of luck, even let him soak in Bai Fumei.


    He is more handsome than he is. Why don''t he have this luck.


    People are more than people. They can really die.


    "No!"


    Lu Xuejun shook his head and said.


    There was a sneer in his heart. Xu Hai was so ridiculous that he didn''t even recognize his ex girlfriend.


    Lu Xuejun sincerely for Zhang Linlin is not worth, for such a scum man, wasted more than two years of youth.


    "No?"


    Xu Hai was stunned and looked at Xu Zhaofeng.


    Is it his girlfriend?


    "Don''t look at me, she''s not my girlfriend either!"


    Xu Zhaofeng shook his head and said.


    Now it''s really interesting that Xu Hai can''t recognize his ex girlfriend, and even regards her as his girlfriend.


    His ex boyfriend really failed.In other words, Xu Hai has never taken Zhang Lin seriously.


    After all, they can''t recognize what Zhang Linlin said in the past, because they have little contact with each other, but Xu Hai is different. As Zhang Linlin''s boyfriend, he has been dating for more than two years, and now he can''t recognize Zhang Linlin.


    Such a man is really not worth Zhang Lin''s love!


    "Congratulations. I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Zhang Linlin, Zhang gongchang, and Yu Linlin."


    Zhang Lin stood up and looked at Xu Hai.


    As for Xu Hai, Zhang Lin is really dead.


    He appeared in front of him several times, and he didn''t recognize himself at all. Such a man used to say that he loved himself and liked himself, which was a lie to deceive himself.


    Unfortunately, at that time, I was too stupid to believe his lies.


    But it''s not too late to recognize this man.


    After today''s engagement banquet, it''s impossible for Zhang Linlin and himself to get to know each other any more. Anyway, Zhang Linlin has decided not to associate with this scum man.


    "Bang!"


    The wine cup on Xu Hai''s hand fell from his hand to the ground, which made him confused.


    "How can you be Zhang Lin? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible, it''s not true, it''s not true! "


    Xu Hai''s hands trembled violently. His face was as pale as a piece of white paper without any blood color. He looked at Zhang Lin in horror.


    Xu Hai can''t accept that this beautiful woman is his ex girlfriend Zhang Lin.


    His ex girlfriend Zhang Lin looks so ugly!


    How could this young woman be Zhang Lin because she is so beautiful?


    You should know that if your ex girlfriend Zhang Linlin had half the beauty of the beauty in front of her, you would not want her.


    No, not half beautiful, even one tenth beautiful, I will not abandon her!


    This young woman is definitely not her ex girlfriend Zhang Lin!


    She must be the woman hired by Zhang Linlin to destroy her wedding banquet. Zhang Linlin can''t be so beautiful.


    Besides, Xu Hai knows about Zhang Linlin''s family. Her family''s situation is similar to her own. Her parents are both working class. How can she drive Audi Q7.


    Anyway, Xu Hai can''t accept that the beautiful woman in front of him is the ugly Zhang Lin who was abandoned by himself.


    "This is the watch you gave me. I came here today to give it back to you."


    With that, Zhang Lin took out a lady''s watch from his bag and handed it to Xu Hai.


    "You Are you really Zhang Lin? This It''s not true, it''s not true! "


    Xu Hai pointed to Zhang Lin with a look of hell.


    I must be having a nightmare. It''s impossible.


    A few days ago, when Zhang Linlin came to find himself, he was still covered with acne. He was so ugly that he was dying. How could he become a beautiful woman in a few days.


    Even if you go for cosmetic surgery, it can''t be so fast.


    What''s more, you can''t get rid of acne and plastic surgery!


    "It''s not important. I gave you your things back. Should you give me my things back?"


    Zhang Lin looked at Xu Hai coldly and said.


    Since you invited me to this engagement ceremony and want to embarrass yourself, I''ll embarrass you first.


    "What''s yours?"


    Xu Hai was stunned and asked subconsciously.


    "The watch you are wearing is mine. Please give it back to me!"


    Zhang Linlin looked at the man''s watch on Xu Hai''s hand and said.


    This Omega men''s watch was bought by Zhang Linlin, who saved money and worked for three months to give it to Xu Hai.


    Now Zhang Lin wants to take it back, because Xu Hai is not qualified to wear this watch.


    "I..."


    Xu Hai looks at Zhang Lin and wants to say something.


    "Give her the watch back!"


    Zhao Nana can''t stand her fiance carrying a watch from his ex girlfriend. She immediately cheers to Xu Hai unhappily.


    Xu Hai took a look at Zhao Nana beside him, some reluctantly unloaded the watch, some reluctantly returned it to Zhang Linlin.


    "Also, your suit is mine. Take it off and give it back to me!"


    Zhang Lin looked at Xu Hai and said contemptuously.


    This Xu Hai is really not a man.


    I''m engaged to another woman, but the clothes I wear for this engagement are all the clothes that my ex girlfriend bought for him before.


    Zhang Linlin clearly remembers that this suit is still for Xu Hai to go out and look for a job and have a decent suit. Zhang Linlin took out all his private money to buy this suit. For this suit, he spent more than 8000 yuan.


    "Zhang Lin, don''t go too far."


    Xu Hai stares at Zhang Lin and says angrily.


    Today is my engagement day. This Lin Lin asked me to take off this suit. It was chilou who humiliated me."If you don''t mind that he is engaged to you in the clothes given by his ex girlfriend, I don''t want him to take them off. It''s a gift for your engagement."


    Zhang Lin turned to look at Zhao Nana and said.


    "Xu Hai, you bastard!"


    Zhao Nana was so angry that her whole body was shaking. She was really angry.


    Xu Hai held an engagement ceremony with himself, wearing a watch from his ex girlfriend and clothes from his ex girlfriend.


    It''s a shame to yourself, it''s a shame to your family.


    If this matter is spread out, I can''t be a man in my life.


    "Nana, you heard that the explanation..."


    Xu Hai explained quickly.


    "Needless to say, it''s useless. Xu Hai, we''re finished. Wu Wu Wu..."


    Zhao Nana directly interrupts Xu Hai''s words. After that, she runs out of the restaurant crying.


    "Nana!"


    Xu Hai rushed to catch up.


    Today is the engagement banquet for Zhao Nana and herself. If she runs like this, the engagement banquet will really be ruined.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why did Nana run out crying?"


    ¡­¡­


    The scene of Zhao Nana running out of the restaurant in tears attracted everyone''s attention, and they didn''t understand what happened.


    But for Zhang Lin, none of these matters.


    The goal has been achieved. Zhang Linlin knows that he has to withdraw now, otherwise it will destroy the wedding banquet, and the parents of both sides will have to find trouble for him.


    Zhang Lin is not stupid and will not stay in this dangerous place.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    "How''s it going? You''re not going to screw up today''s engagement party, are you? "


    Zhang Lin drives the Audi Q7 into the yard and returns the car key to Ye Rongrong. Ye Rongrong looks at her with a smile and asks.


    "Well, I''ve beaten you to pieces."


    Zhang Lin said happily.


    For today''s things, Zhang Lin did not feel regret at all and felt that he had done nothing wrong.


    They invited themselves to their engagement ceremony. They wanted to embarrass themselves.


    What makes Zhang Lin even more unacceptable is that Xu Hai is engaged to another woman in the suit he bought for him with all his savings.


    As a woman, Zhang Lin can never tolerate this.


    You can get engaged to another woman without me, but you can''t get engaged to another woman in the clothes I bought for you.


    This is a matter of principle.


    I can''t accept it, neither can the woman engaged to Xu Hai.


    "What''s the matter, tell us!"


    Women are naturally fond of gossip, and so is Liu Qingqing. As soon as she hears about it, she immediately becomes curious.


    Liu Qingqing also knows about Zhang Linlin. In the morning, Liu Qingqing drove to the "Taoyuan elderly community" and gave Zhang Linlin the key to the car.


    Naturally, I also know that Zhang Lin went to her ex boyfriend''s engagement banquet today.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Zhang told ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing what happened at the engagement banquet today.


    "You do well. For such a man, don''t give him face!"


    Liu Qingqing is very supportive of Zhang Linlin''s way of doing things. He can''t be polite to such a scum man.


    "I think so, too."


    Seeing that Liu Qingqing agreed with his practice, Zhang Lin was very happy.


    To be honest, Zhang Lin really envies Liu Qingqing. She has a man who really loves her.


    "Recently, pay attention to safety. If you have nothing to do, don''t go out, especially don''t contact your ex boyfriend or his friends, so as to avoid accidents."


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhang Lin.


    After all, today Zhang Linlin has ruined other people''s good deeds. Ye Rongrong worries that Zhang Linlin''s boyfriend will do harm to him.


    After all, once this person is angry, what will he do? It''s really hard to say.


    "Well!"


    Zhang Linlin nodded, looked at Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing, and said, "Dean ye, sister Qingqing, I''ll go back first."


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Husband, I think I am so happy!"


    After Zhang Lin left, Liu Qingqing looked at Ye Guangrong and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing with some doubts and asks.


    How suddenly, his wife is sentimental.


    "Nothing, I just feel very happy, God give me a love me, love me, pet my good husband."


    Liu Qingqing said, leaning on Ye Guangrong''s shoulder.


    For a woman, the happiest thing is to have a man who loves, loves and spoils herself?


    But how many women in the world have such simple happiness.


    How lucky I am to have such happiness.


    "Silly wife, you are my wife. Of course, I will love you, love you and spoil you."


    Ye Guangrong touched Liu Qingqing''s hair and asked softly.


    "Hate, don''t say I''m a silly wife. I''m so shameless when others hear me!"


    Liu Qingqing leaned on Ye Guangrong''s shoulder and said reluctantly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, ye Rongrong just uploaded the chapter of "kill the devil" written today to Yuewen writers'' zone, set the automatic update time, and the mobile phone rang.


    Ye Rongrong looks at the caller ID: Yang Qingchun, Dean of Medical College of southern Zhejiang University.


    Ye Rongrong picked up his mobile phone and stroked to the answer button. "Dean Yang, how can you call me when you have time?"


    "Good thing, good thing!"


    Yang Qingchun said excitedly on the phone.


    "What''s the good thing?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned.


    It seems that there is no happy event at home recently, right?


    "Professor Ye, I''m calling you today to tell you a big piece of good news!"


    Yang Qingchun said in a loud voice on the phone.


    "Oh, what a great thing?"


    Ye Guangrong is also intrigued by Yang Chunjing.


    "Professor Ye, the demonstration of the specific drug for avian influenza developed by you has been completed under the leadership of the international health organization. All tests have passed. The drug developed by you is effective against all known avian influenza viruses."


    Yang Chun Chun was more and more excited, even so excited that her voice was hoarse. "You have developed a specific drug for avian influenza virus, and it has been developed by people in our country. This is the first time in the history of modern Chinese medicine. You have won glory for our country and Chinese people...""Dean Yang, don''t be so sarcastic. I''ll be proud."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    As a child, ye Rongrong''s dream was to be a scientist and win glory for his country.


    Only when I grew up did I know that it was just a childhood dream.


    "Win honor for the country" is very simple to say, but it''s very difficult to do it.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t expect that he had really done a great thing to win glory for his country in his early years.


    If ye Guangrong is not excited, it is false.


    In fact, ye Rongrong was distressed to hear president Yang''s words.


    It''s excitement, excitement!


    "Professor Ye, you are really wonderful. You are now the world''s top medical scientist and the first world-class top medical scientist in China."


    Yang said excitedly.


    On this day, the Chinese medical community has been waiting too long!


    On this day, the Chinese people have been waiting too long, and the Chinese nation has been waiting too long!


    The avian influenza virus, which has puzzled the medical and biological circles all over the world, has finally been solved by the Chinese people. This is an absolutely significant day for the Chinese medical circles.


    For ye Rongrong, it is also of great significance. In the past, ye Rongrong was most famous in China, and no one knew about him abroad.


    This is also related to Ye Rongrong''s main focus on traditional Chinese medicine. After all, in the world, traditional Chinese medicine has very little influence and is even excluded by western medicine.


    In modern times, where western medicine is the mainstream, the survival of traditional Chinese medicine has become a problem. Where is the reputation abroad!


    In recent years, the state has increased support for traditional Chinese medicine, and traditional Chinese medicine has slowly recovered.


    This time, ye Rongrong developed a specific medicine for avian influenza virus, which let the whole world know. In the east of the world, there is also a mysterious traditional Chinese medicine.


    This is of great significance to the Chinese traditional medicine community.


    As the developer of specific drugs for avian influenza virus, ye Rongrong is also internationally recognized as the world''s top medical scientist.


    Although there are two more "top" words, the meaning of them is very different!


    The world''s top medical experts, who were once the wealth of mankind, are a historical legend, and today''s Ye Rongrong, will also embark on the most brilliant throne in the medical field!


    His name will be recorded all over the world and he will become a famous medical scientist.


    "Ha ha, director Yang, you are more excited than me!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In fact, for ye Rongrong, this news is not unexpected at all. There is absolutely no mistake in the transmission of "lazy system" to his own medical skills.


    "Of course, I''m excited. It''s a major event in our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s a major event in our Chinese medical community. It''s the longest face event in our Chinese medical community in a hundred years. Can you not make me excited?"


    Yang Qingchun said happily.


    "By the way, according to the instructions of the school leaders, a press conference will be held the day after tomorrow, and you must come."


    At this time, Yang Qingchun remembers the purpose of calling Ye Rongrong.


    "Can I not go?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong really doesn''t like holding a press conference.


    To keep up with the war, it seems that we have to face all kinds of strange questions from journalists.


    Besides, the PLA General Hospital in Beijing had held a press conference last time, so there is no need to hold it again!


    "No, this time you are the protagonist. The leader of the school asked you to participate. You are the professor of southern Zhejiang University."


    Yang Qingchun said.


    For the world medical community, this is a very big thing. As ye Rongrong''s inauguration, southern Zhejiang University must take advantage of this event to expand its reputation and influence.


    "I''m a visiting professor, OK?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Although they are also professors, the status of visiting professors is far behind that of formal professors.


    Formal professors are included in the national talent database and the international talent database.


    The visiting professor is only in the talent database of the school.


    To put it bluntly, this school recognizes you as a professor, but other places may not recognize you as a professor level person.


    "Soon, you are no longer a visiting professor!"


    Yang said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t understand the meaning of Yang Qingchun''s words.


    "The university has applied for your professorship. Now you are no longer a visiting professor, but a formal professor."


    Yang Qingchun said.


    "I''m a full professor now? What academic papers do not need to be published? "


    Ye Rongrong asked unexpectedly and doubtfully.


    Without knowing it, I became an official professor.Although Ye Rongrong''s reading is not high, he is also a professor in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University. He often contacts with these intellectuals and knows that it is not easy to become an official associate professor or professor.


    It is necessary to have published papers in relevant national newspapers and periodicals, and have made achievements in relevant academic fields, and have a certain reputation, in order to be rated as an associate professor.


    This difficulty is much more difficult than relying on graduate students.


    I haven''t published any papers. How can I skip the associate professor and become a professor directly.


    "You have developed a specific drug for avian influenza, which is more useful than any paper, eh I have something else to deal with here. You must attend the press conference the day after tomorrow. "


    Yang Chunjing doesn''t give ye Guangrong the chance to refuse, so she hangs up the phone.


    "Dizzy, hang up now!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the mobile phone with some depression and said to himself.


    "Uncle Ye, it''s not good. There''s something wrong with the old man''s home!"


    He Yuwei panted to the yard and said to Ye Rongrong.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    "Little girl, you are sweating all over the sky. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong said to he Yuwei with a smile.


    Since he Yuwei and her grandmother live in "Taoyuan old people''s home", once he Yuwei finishes school, she will come to Ye Guangrong''s yard to finish some work.


    No matter what ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing say, she just doesn''t listen, or she comes to help work as soon as school is over.


    Ye Guangrong knows that he Yuwei wants to repay her kindness.


    I didn''t know how to repay Ye Guangrong''s family when I was young, so I came to help Ye Guangrong''s family.


    "Someone has come to the old man''s house to make trouble!"


    He Yuwei said anxiously.


    "Trouble?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned.


    Some people dare to make trouble in their "Taoyuan old people''s home". I''m really tired of living.


    "Uncle Ye, go and have a look!"


    He Yuwei grabs Ye Rongrong''s hand and says.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Hai, we have all broken up. What do you mean?"


    Zhang Lin angrily pointed to Xu Hai and scolded.


    "Lin Lin, I know you still love me in your heart, otherwise yesterday would not disturb my engagement banquet."


    Xu Hai looked at Zhang Lin and said.


    Xu Hai really did not expect Zhang Lin''s face after the acne did not fall, will become so beautiful.


    If I had known that Zhang Linlin''s acne would be cured, Xu Hai would not have broken up with her.


    But it''s not too late now. Zhao Nana broke up with her. She can go back to Zhang Linlin.


    A good horse doesn''t eat the back grass, but the grass grows so well that it will be eaten again.


    Besides, according to Xu Hai''s understanding of Zhang Linlin, she is a woman who attaches great importance to feelings, and her love for herself is very deep.


    Xu Hai believes that as long as she confesses to her and apologizes to her, she will definitely return to her arms.


    "Xu Hai, you have to be shameless. I tell you that we are finished. Don''t pester me any more. I have nothing to do with you."


    Zhang Lin looked down at Xu Hai and said.


    Zhang Lin knew Xu Hai was a little shameless before, but he never thought he was so shameless.


    It is he who abandons himself mercilessly, it is he who despises himself as ugly.


    Now the acne on his face has been cured and become beautiful. He has the cheek to come back to find himself.


    What kind of woman does he think he is? Does he wave it away and call it back?


    Let him daydream!


    I am a woman and have the dignity of a woman.


    He is such a scum. He has already given up on him. How can he be with him.


    "Lin Lin, I know you are still angry with me. I''m here to apologize to you this time. I should never, should never, have been so obsessed with you."


    "But now you can rest assured that I have broken up with Zhao Nana. I won''t have anything to do with her any more. Lin Lin, you can marry me!"


    With that, Xu Hai knelt down to Zhang Linlin on one knee, holding a gold ring in his left hand.


    This is to propose to Zhang Lin!


    "Marry him!"


    "Marry him!"


    "Marry him!"


    People brought by Xu Hai yelled one after another.


    In this way, many people who are not clear about the situation also follow suit and shout.


    "Xu Hai, you are shameless!"


    Zhang Lin''s face is white. Xu Hai is so shameless.


    Seeing that he became beautiful, he abandoned Zhao Nana and went back to pursue himself.


    Is that the day, Zhao Nana become beautiful, he will abandon himself again, to Zhao Nana kneeling proposal.


    Once this man betrays his love once, he will definitely betray it for a second time and a third time.


    Such a man is definitely not worth forgiving.


    It''s not worth giving his life to him.


    "Lin Lin, I know you are still angry with me. It doesn''t matter. As long as you are happy, you can beat me and scold me. I know it''s all my fault. I''m willing to atone for you with my whole life. I promise you happiness for your whole life."


    Xu Hai knelt down in front of Zhang Lin, looked at Zhang Lin with an expression and said.


    "How touching! If my boyfriend had proposed to me on his knees like this, I would have agreed to him! "


    "Yes, this man is very good. He kneels down to propose in front of so many people. There are not many men who have the courage. Zhang Lin is so happy!"


    "Why didn''t Zhang Lin agree? If you miss this store, you may not be able to find such a good man!"


    "Lin Lin, promise him quickly!"


    "Lin Lin, promise him!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Taoyuan old people''s home" some young men and women who don''t know the situation said noisily."Lin Lin, you see your colleagues and friends have asked you to agree to my proposal. You can agree to me. I promise that I will treat you wholeheartedly in the future. If I am not good to you, I will let you fight five thunders every day. If I can''t die well, I will die..."


    See Zhang Lin or don''t agree to his proposal, has made a poison oath to say.


    "Xu Hai, don''t be paranoid. It''s impossible for us. Please hurry up and don''t affect the normal operation here."


    Zhang Lin looked at Xu Hai in disgust and said.


    Now Zhang Linlin really sees through Xu Hai. He is a shameless and shameless man.


    That is to say, I was blind and used to take a fancy to him.


    Now, Zhang Lin would rather marry a beggar than stay with Xu Hai.


    Now Zhang Lin is sick when he looks at Xu Hai.


    "Lin Lin, are you really so heartless?"


    Xu Hai stares at Zhang Lin and says.


    "It''s not that I''m heartless, we''re over!"


    Zhang Lin shook his head and said.


    As for Xu Hai, Zhang Lin has completely given up.


    Xu Hai will not be given any more opportunities.


    "Well, Zhang Linlin, you must give me an explanation for breaking my engagement with Nana and making me lose Nana."


    Xu Hai stopped kneeling and stood up to stare at Zhang Lin, saying coldly.


    "What do you say?"


    Zhang Lin Leng next, some do not understand looking at Xu Hai asked: "what statement?"


    "You made me lose Nana, so you must compensate me!"


    Xu Hai looked at Zhang Lin and said.


    Now Zhang Lin is really beautiful. Xu Hai likes it more and more.


    In Xu Hai''s heart, Zhang Linlin must belong to himself.


    She''s her own. No one can take him away.


    "How to compensate?"


    Zhang Lin asked, frowning.


    "You married me!"


    Xu Hai said shamelessly.


    "You You You are shameless! You bastard


    Zhang Lin was so angry that he didn''t think, really didn''t think, how could Xu Hai be such a shameless person.


    I''m really blind. I used to take a fancy to him!


    "If you call me shameless, I will be shameless to the end. Zhang Linlin, I can tell you that I have many photos of you here, including some photos of you without clothes. If you don''t agree to marry me, I guarantee that these photos will be spread among your relatives, friends, classmates and colleagues. You don''t want them to see your photos!"


    Xu Hai looked at Zhang Lin and threatened.


    Zhang Lin destroyed the order of wedding banquet, which made Xu Hai lose face, and he couldn''t lift it up in front of his relatives and friends.


    What we can make up for now is to get engaged to a more beautiful woman than Zhao Nana. In that case, we can not only save our face, but also let others praise our ability.


    Zhang Lin is his ex girlfriend. She used to be ugly, so forget it. But now she''s so beautiful, Xu Hai thinks he can''t miss her.


    Only when I have been with Zhang Linlin, can I know what a good girl Zhang Linlin is. As long as I marry her, I will be very happy all my life.


    Even if she was forced to marry herself, Xu Hai felt that he would not hesitate.


    Because Xu Hai knows Zhang Linlin''s character, she is a girl who knows her destiny very well. As long as she marries herself, she will treat herself well.


    Although he is a little mean now, as long as he can marry Zhang Linlin, Xu Hai thinks it''s all worth it.


    "You


    Zhang Lin''s face was pale, and he couldn''t say anything when he pointed to Xu Hai.


    Zhang Lin never thought that Xu Hai would be so shameless and inhuman.


    Now Zhang Lin regrets that when he fell in love with Xu Hai, he was so stupid that he listened to him and agreed to let him take so many private photos of himself.


    Now Zhang Lin really wants to slap himself.


    I don''t love myself!


    Finally, I dug a big hole for myself.


    Now Zhang Lin has the heart to die.


    If Xu Hai really sent his photos to people he knew, Zhang Linlin would have no face to live.


    "Shameless, this man should be so shameless!"


    "NIMA, I was just moved to ask Zhang Linlin to marry him. I didn''t expect that he would be such a shameless scum man. Who would marry him would have bad luck for eight generations!"


    "Shameless man, this man should be cut to pieces!"


    "Lin Lin, don''t be afraid. Let''s call the police!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This bastard dares to bully Linlin. I don''t want to teach him a lesson!"


    "Yes, give him a good beating and ask him to delete all the photos."


    Suddenly, some young people in "Taoyuan old people''s home" couldn''t look down on it. They wanted to teach Xu Hai a lesson and vent their anger on Zhang Lin.Some people want to force Xu Hai to delete those photos involving Zhang Linlin.


    After all, Zhang Lin is a member of "Taoyuan old people''s home", so she should not be bullied.


    "Who dares to move!"


    Seeing that someone wants to move Xu Hai, the men in black and holding iron bars behind Xu Hai immediately walk up to Xu Hai and look at the people in "Taoyuan old people''s home" menacingly.


    Xu Hai is very smart. He knows that if he comes to Taoyuan alone, he will be beaten, so he pays some idle people to protect himself.


    "Lin Lin, promise me! I promise I''ll be good to you all my life. "


    Xu Hai looked at Zhang Lin and said.


    The purpose of today''s visit is to force Zhang Linlin to marry himself. Although the means are a little mean, as long as the purpose can be achieved, everything is worth it.


    "Lin Lin, don''t promise this scum!"


    "Lin Lin, don''t be afraid. Let''s call the police!"


    "Lin Lin, don''t promise him!"


    The people of Taoyuan old people''s home anxiously said to Zhang Lin.


    We are really afraid that Zhang Lin will give in and promise to marry this scum.


    "Who dares to call the police? I''ll break his leg!"


    A middle-aged man in a black suit, obviously taking the lead, threatened the "Taoyuan old man''s home" with a stick.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    "Who breaks whose leg, still really two say!"


    Ye Rongrong came over and said, looking coldly at the men in black.


    What do these people want to do when they come to Taoyuan old people''s home with iron bars?


    Are you going to do it to the old people here?


    "Dean!"


    As soon as he saw Ye Guangrong coming, Zhang Linlin, who was already in a state of desperation, saw the hope and cried to Ye Guangrong excitedly.


    "Great, Dean Ye is here!"


    "Dean ye, there is nothing to be afraid of!"


    "Who are we, Dean ye? These people are not enough for us, Dean Ye!"


    "What are you talking about? What are you doing to Dean ye?"


    "Sorry, sorry, I''m so excited. I made a slip of the tongue."


    Seeing ye Rongrong come over, the Taoyuan villagers and the staff of the old people''s home are relieved.


    In Taoyuan Village, ye Guangrong is the omnipotent backbone in everyone''s eyes.


    "Boy, don''t meddle in your own business, be careful to cause trouble for yourself."


    The middle-aged man in black looked at Ye Rongrong and threatened to say.


    "Ha


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help laughing, "I haven''t heard anyone threaten me like this for a long time. It seems that I''m too kind-hearted. I dare to bark in front of me for all kinds of cats and dogs."


    "Break his mouth for me!"


    The middle-aged man in black suit waved to the people around him.


    Some people even call themselves cats and dogs. They are looking for death.


    "Yes


    These men in black suits wave iron bars like Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Rongrong takes a handful of coins from his pocket and flicks them in front of him.


    "Ah..."


    "Ouch..."


    "Pain..."


    "Ouch..."


    Before these men in black suits took a few steps with sticks, they all fell on the ground and rolled all over the ground with their knees.


    "What''s the matter? Why do all these people fall down all of a sudden? "


    "I didn''t see what was going on?"


    "Ha ha, you didn''t see clearly, because your attention is focused on those people, but I''ve been staring at Dean Ye."


    "You mean president ye took these people down?"


    "How could it be? Premier Ye didn''t move even when he stood there. How could it be that he took the hand to bring those people down?"


    "It''s not ye Yuanchang. How did these people suddenly fall to the ground?"


    "I..."


    "Well, let me tell you. Just a moment ago, Dean Ye knocked these people down with coins in his hand."


    "Coins?"


    "How could it be?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes. Why can''t it be?"


    "I used to hear that Dean Ye was so powerful that I didn''t believe it. Now I know that Dean Ye is much more powerful than what is said in the legend."


    "Dean Ye is so handsome!"


    "You don''t want to be a flower maniac. Director Ye has a wife."


    "Dean Ye has a wife, better than you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Dean, I..."


    Seeing that these big men in black are subdued by Ye Guangrong, Zhang Lin is surprised to run to Ye Guangrong, but he doesn''t know how to speak.


    After all, Zhang Linlin really has no face to talk about his private photos.


    "Needless to say, I heard what happened just now."


    Ye Guangrong waved his hand to stop Zhang Linlin from going on.


    "Dean, I..."


    Zhang Lin still looked at Ye Rongrong uneasily and said.


    Because Zhang Lin knows that the only person who can help himself now is the mysterious Dean Ye.


    Zhang Linlin believes that as long as president Ye comes forward, his photos will be taken back.


    "If you were not my employee, I would not care about your rotten business. It''s nothing!"


    Ye Rongrong took a look at Zhang Lin and said with some dissatisfaction.


    Zhang Lin is too self-conscious to let others take such private photos before he gets married.


    Even if we get married and become husband and wife, we should not take those photos.


    In this information age, many young women are spread or threatened because they don''t love taking these private photos.


    There are too many such things. There are often reports on the Internet. Of course, a large part of them are not reported on the Internet.


    But there are always some girls do not understand self love, do not know vigilance.


    Originally Ye Guangrong had a good impression on Zhang Linlin. I didn''t expect that she was so stupid.


    But think about it, ye Rongrong thinks Zhang Linlin is very poor, with acne on her face, and no boy will like her.It''s not easy for a boy to pursue her. She''s not happy. She has to depend on this man for everything. For fear of making him unhappy, he won''t want to be himself.


    "Well!"


    When ye Guangrong said this, Zhang Lin bowed his head to answer the question and did not dare to speak.


    Ye Guangrong no longer paid attention to Zhang Linlin, but turned to Xu Hai.


    "You What are you doing? "


    Xu Hai watched Ye Guangrong come to him, his legs trembled with fear, and he couldn''t speak quickly.


    "Follow me!"


    Ye Rongrong picked up Xu Hai and went to the office building of "old people''s home".


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    With Ye Rongrong holding his neck, Xu Hai''s legs are off the ground, and his center of gravity is out of balance. Xu Hai struggles and cries out in horror.


    It''s a pity that no matter how Xu Hai struggles, or how ye Guangrong carries his neck like a chicken, he can''t get rid of it.


    "Murder


    "Help


    "Help me


    See ye Rongrong to take himself to the building, Xu Hai cried out in fear.


    After all, now he is outside in broad daylight. He doesn''t dare to do anything about himself, but when he is brought into the house, Xu Hai is really afraid of whether he will suffer from inhuman torture.


    "You deserve it!"


    "This kind of scum should be taught a lesson by the Dean!"


    "It''s still Dean ye who is good at it!"


    "That''s, our dean is the coolest!"


    "This kind of scum man needs Dean ye to teach him a lesson!"


    "The dean is so handsome, so secure!"


    "Actually In fact, I also have a sense of security


    "It''s just you. You''re fat. You mean you''re safe, don''t you?"


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how Xu Hai called, no one answered him.


    Are you kidding? It''s impossible for such a scum man to go up and beat him up and save him.


    As for those big men in black, it''s hard to protect themselves when they fall on the ground. How can they save Xu Hai!


    Soon, ye Rongrong carries Xu Hai into a room. Ye Rongrong throws Xu Hai to the ground and turns around to lock the door.


    "You What are you doing? "


    After seeing ye Guangrong lock the door, he turns and walks to himself. Xu Hai shakes and looks at Ye Guangrong anxiously.


    In the final analysis, Xu Hai is just a college student who has just entered the society from the University. He has not experienced any big storm and has little courage.


    Especially in the face of tall people and fierce Ye Guangrong, he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "You are Zhang Linlin''s ex boyfriend. It seems that Zhang Linlin is really blind. He has a crush on you."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Xu Hai contemptuously and said.


    At first glance, this man is a man of embroidered pillow type without manliness, and I don''t know how Zhang Linlin fell in love with him.


    It seems that it is really possible that Zhang Linlin chose this man because of her appearance and lack of confidence in herself.


    "You You are Zhang Linlin''s mistress


    Xu Hai pointed to Ye Rongrong and said.


    In Xu Hai''s opinion, he took the initiative to apologize to Zhang Linlin and proposed to him in front of so many people.


    With Xu Hai''s previous understanding of Zhang Linlin, she will certainly be happy to accept her own.


    Even if he abandoned her, as long as he back to her apology, she will certainly forgive himself.


    Unless she has another man behind her back.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Guangrong slapped Xu Hai directly and knocked off several of his front teeth.


    But in this way, ye Rongrong didn''t feel relieved. He kicked his legs and scolded: "concubine, your sister!"


    "Ouch..."


    "Please don''t fight."


    Xu Hai was in pain and begged to Ye Guangrong vaguely.


    Xu Hai really didn''t expect that ye Rongrong would be so cruel and beat himself like this.


    "See why I hit you!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Xu Hai and asks.


    "Understand, understand, it''s my asshole, I''m not a person, please let me go as a fart!"


    Xu Hai fell to the ground and begged to Ye Rongrong.


    "What about the photos of Zhang Lin?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Xu Hai and asks.


    "Photos, no photos. I cheated Zhang Linlin. There are really no photos!"


    Xu Hai said in a hurry.


    This photo must not be handed in, otherwise there will be no threat to Zhang Lin in the future.


    This is absolutely not possible. Xu Hai doesn''t want to give up Zhang Lin yet.


    "You are very dishonest!"


    Ye Rongrong squatted down and looked at Xu Hai."I really don''t have Zhang Linlin''s private photos, and some of them have been deleted for a long time. I really just scare Zhang Linlin."


    Xu Hai explained quickly.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Rongrong said a voice, grabbed a hand of Xu Hai, gently unloaded.


    "Click!" One of Xu Hai''s hands was unloaded by Ye Guangrong.


    "Ouch Pain It hurts


    All of a sudden, Xu Haitong rolled all over the floor.


    "It''s just the beginning. Don''t worry!"


    Ye Rongrong said that he was going to unload Xu Hai''s other arm.


    "No, I I said, I said, the photos are all on my mobile phone! "


    Xu Hai said in pain.


    Now Xu Hai is really scared. It''s a devil. If he doesn''t speak, he will unload all his limbs.


    "It''s all in here?"


    Ye Rongrong uses Xu Hai''s fingerprint to open his mobile phone and check it. There are a lot of Zhang Linlin''s private photos in the mobile phone. Ye Rongrong looks at two of them, confirms them, and doesn''t look at them.


    After all, this is Zhang Linlin''s privacy. If you go to see it on purpose, you will become someone.


    Besides, my wife is much more beautiful than Zhang Linlin, and her figure is much better.


    If you want to see it, go home and see your wife.


    "All It''s all in there! "


    Xu Hai said in a hurry.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Rongrong said, with a pinch of his hand, the original intact mobile phone was crushed by Ye Rongrong, turned into powder and fell to the ground.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing this scene, Xu Hai did not dare to breathe.


    Is this still human?


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    "Do you still have a backup?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Xu Hai and asks.


    "No, really no!"


    Xu Hai said in a hurry.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t believe Xu Hai''s words at all. If he is him, ye Rongrong can''t store the photos in his mobile phone. He must back up some of them just in case.


    "Really, really no more."


    Xu Hai said with twinkling eyes.


    "Guilty, say it!"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Xu Hai and shouts.


    "No, really not."


    Xu Hai shook his head desperately and said.


    In Xu Hai''s heart, he hated Ye Guangrong, but he was afraid of Ye Guangrong, so he did not dare to look up at Ye Guangrong.


    As for whether there is a backup, Xu Hai knows.


    In Xu Hai''s view, as long as you bite and say no, you can muddle through.


    As long as you leave here, Xu Hai will definitely take revenge on Zhang Lin.


    After Xu Hai had thought about it, he left the city of Wen Zhou to go to a place they couldn''t find. Then he sent Zhang Linlin''s private photos to Zhang Linlin''s friends, relatives and parents'' mobile phones, and also sent them online. Zhang Linlin''s face must be lost.


    Zhang Linlin is responsible for all the crimes he has suffered.


    I want revenge, revenge.


    "It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin."


    Ye Rongrong takes out a package of silver needles from his pocket and takes the most beautiful one.


    "You What are you doing? "


    Looking at the bright silver needle in Ye Rongrong''s hand, Xu Hai''s scalp was numb.


    "you are very honest, do not teach you a lesson, you can''t tell the truth."


    Say ye Rongrong mouth corner appeared evil smile, the silver needle on the hand inserts Xu Hai''s crotch quickly.


    Ye Rongrong is ready to waste Xu Hai''s man ability, at least let him impotence premature ejaculation.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, for people like Xu Hai, we should make him afraid, so afraid that he does not dare to revenge.


    "Ah


    At the next moment, ye Rongrong''s silver needle stabbed at Xu Hai''s crotch. Xu Hai screamed, his body stretched straight, and his face was in pain.


    Before ye Guangrong spoke, Xu Hai already begged for mercy: "I I said Please let me go, please, I''m dying, I''m dying, it hurts! Good pain "


    the most vulnerable part of a man is the pain of being stabbed by a silver needle. Not everyone can stand it. Xu Hai is not a man of iron blood. Now he just wants to get rid of the pain as soon as possible.


    "No hurry, no hurry!"


    But ye Rongrong said slowly.


    As for Xu Hai, a scum, ye Guangrong thinks that he should be punished more, which can be regarded as a relief for Zhang Lin.


    "I said I said, I can''t stand it, please


    While rolling on the ground, Xu Hai pleads to Ye Rongrong.


    It''s really painful. Xu Hai has a feeling that the whole person is torn alive.


    "Say it!"


    Ye Rongrong had a look and pulled out the silver needle.


    "There is a backup in a folder in my dormitory computer, and the file is in..."


    Xu Hai said it in a hurry.


    Just now that kind of feeling is too painful to live. Xu Hai doesn''t want to stay here any more. It''s too dangerous.


    Especially in front of the man, in Xu Hai''s view, is the big devil, vicious big devil.


    "There''s more!"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "No, really no, just the backup in the computer!"


    Xu Hai said in a hurry.


    "It seems that you are still dishonest."


    Ye Rongrong said dissatisfied.


    Intuition tells Ye Rongrong that Xu Hai must be hiding something.


    "No, not really."


    Xu Hai quickly shook his head and said.


    Now Xu Hai is really afraid. He doesn''t want to feel the taste just now.


    "Yes, I have to continue to help you remember!"


    Ye Rongrong eyebrows a pick, also don''t talk nonsense with Xu haiduo, don''t wait for him to respond, wave is two silver needles, into Xu Hai''s acupoints.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, a strong sense of pain, swept the whole body of Xu Hai.


    After a cry, Xu Hai felt uncomfortable and wanted to open his mouth again, but the pain made his nerves and muscles out of control. Even opening his mouth became a problem, let alone making a cry.


    This kind of pain and pain, and the feeling that the whole body is not controlled by itself, is really to survive, not to die.


    Xu Hai is desperate.


    If he can, Xu Hai even has the idea of biting his teeth and committing suicide.


    But the tongue and mouth are not under his control, Xu Hai found himself even suicide has become extravagant hope.


    Ten minutes later, ye Rongrong lifted the silver needle from Xu Hai''s acupoints.At the moment, Xu Haizao has collapsed on the ground.


    Although it was only ten minutes, for Xu Hai, it was like a hundred years, a thousand years, and he wanted to die immediately.


    Now Xu Hai is thoroughly soaked with sweat, and the whole person is just like the one just fished out from the water.


    "Well, do you want to continue?"


    Ye Rongrong squatted beside Xu Hai and asked with a smile.


    "No No, I I remember


    Xu Hai said difficultly.


    The torture just now almost exhausted Xu Hai''s last strength.


    Xu Hai would rather die now than go through the torture of life rather than death.


    In Xu Hai''s eyes, ye Rongrong is more terrifying than the devil.


    Especially the other smile, it is more ferocious than the devil''s smile, let Xu Hai a scared whole body soft.


    "Say it!"


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to stay with the scum, so he quickly handles the matter. Ye Rongrong is still in a hurry to go home and play with the children.


    "I remember, there is also a USB flash drive, I hide it in..."


    Xu Hai said honestly.


    This time, Xu Hai did not dare to hide anything.


    "What else?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Xu Hai and continues to ask.


    "No, really no, wuwuwu, I said, really no, please, don''t torture me, wuwuwu..."


    Xu Hai cried.


    I really completely explained myself. I really didn''t have it.


    Xu Hai is really afraid that ye Guangrong will give him another shot. Xu Hai doesn''t want to experience that kind of taste any more.


    "Will you still pester Zhang Lin?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Xu Hai and asks.


    "No, no more."


    Xu Hai quickly shook his head and said.


    Now let''s not say that Xu Hai is pestering Zhang Linlin, but seeing Zhang Linlin, Xu Hai''s body trembles. With this man who is more terrible than the devil around Zhang Linlin, how far does Xu Hai run.


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Xu Hai and said with satisfaction.


    Ye Guangrong believes that Xu Hai does not have the courage to pester Zhang Linlin after his suffering.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong opens the door and goes out.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye!"


    See ye Rongrong come out, Shangguan Hanyan quickly meet to Ye Rongrong said respectfully.


    As soon as Shangguan Hanyan received the alarm call from Taoyuan Village, he immediately took a group of police from the police station to Taoyuan village.


    Now, as long as it comes to Taoyuan Village, it is the first important thing for the police station.


    No way, who let this Taoyuan village have such a great "Buddha" in it.


    "You came just in time. These people attacked Taoyuan Village and hurt the villagers and staff of Taoyuan village. Your police station must deal with them seriously."


    Ye Rongrong nodded to Shangguan Hanyan.


    "Yes, please rest assured that we will deal with it seriously."


    Shangguan nodded with smoke.


    Even some people dare to make trouble in Taoyuan village. I''m really tired of it.


    This is to find something for yourself. Shangguan Hanyan looks at a group of black suit men who are still crying on the ground.


    At first glance, these people are not kind people. Take them back and have a good review.


    "Zhang Lin!"


    Ye Guangrong shouts to Zhang Lin not far away.


    "Dean..."


    Zhang Lin ran to Ye Guangrong and said uneasily.


    "Your picture..."


    Ye Rongrong whispered in Zhang Lin''s ear.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Zhang Lin excitedly said to Ye Rongrong.


    If it wasn''t for president ye this time, Zhang Lin couldn''t have imagined the consequences.


    "Well, let captain Shangguan take you to get those things!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhang Lin.


    "Captain Shangguan, there is another person in this room. Take him to the place where he lives and return all the things that belong to Zhang Linlin to her."


    Ye Guangrong turns back and tells Shangguan Hanyan.


    "Yes


    Shangguan nodded with smoke.


    ¡­¡­


    CCTV news released a major news in the evening: "according to the news from the international health organization, the demonstration of the once sensational specific drug for avian influenza has been completed, and the demonstration of the specific drug for avian influenza developed by Professor Ye Rongrong is effective. It can kill all types of avian influenza viruses and is harmless to human body, which means that the problem of avian influenza that has plagued human beings for hundreds of years has finally come to an end Yu has been untied. This is the medical field of our country.... "


    CCTV news has not finished broadcasting, but this content is enough!


    "My God"My God, it has been proved by the International Health Organization at last!"


    "This is the victory of our Chinese people!"


    "The threat of avian influenza virus has finally become history!"


    "Ha ha, after that, who in the world would dare to belittle our Chinese medicine!"


    "This time, the Chinese medical community is really a big face!"


    "It''s great, it''s really great, we have a world-class medical scientist in Huaxia!"


    "This year''s Nobel medalists will definitely spend our time in China, ha ha!"


    "It''s exciting!"


    "Our dean is on fire again this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the CCTV news broadcast, the whole Chinese people are boiling.


    We''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Although half a month ago, Chinese scientists have demonstrated the effectiveness of this specific drug for avian influenza, it is far from enough.


    After all, it''s just a demonstration made by Chinese scientists, which may not be recognized by the world medical community. The impact is different in China this time. It''s the result of the demonstration made by the World Health Organization, which affects the whole world.


    It is also the most exciting thing for Huaxia in recent years.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    This CCTV news has not finished, ye Rongrong''s mobile phone has been called.


    "Glory, Congratulations! You are so wonderful! Let''s win glory for China


    To Ye Guangrong''s surprise, the first person to congratulate him turned out to be Huaxia No.2 chief.


    "Thank you, chief. I didn''t expect you to call me for such a small matter in your busy schedule!"


    Ye Rongrong said excitedly.


    "It''s not a trivial matter. It''s a great thing. The successful development of the specific drug for avian influenza is a great event for the whole mankind. You are standing in the present age and making contributions for thousands of years!"


    The second chief gave Ye Rongrong a very high evaluation.


    "Chief, I''m sorry for what you said!"


    Ye Rongrong said modestly.


    Standing in the contemporary era and making contributions for thousands of years, this evaluation is too high.


    High let ye glory are a little embarrassed!


    The more important thing is that the words came from the second Chief of Huaxia.


    The significance is enormous.


    This shows that ye Rongrong''s achievements are concerned and recognized by the heads of state.


    This is to be recorded in history and to be immortal.


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of, glory. It''s your skill."


    Said the second chief.


    "Thank you, chief!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just after talking with the No. 2 chief, another call came immediately.


    Xu Keming said on the phone: "glory, Congratulations


    "Thank you


    Ye Rongrong said gratefully.


    "Congratulations, teacher!"


    Ouyang Qianqian''s call.


    "Thank you


    "Mr. Ye, Congratulations! This time you''re world famous! "


    Zhang mianhuai calls to congratulate Ye Rongrong.


    "Thank you


    ¡­¡­


    With the CCTV news, ye Rongrong''s mobile phone has not been cut off. For more than an hour, ye Rongrong''s mobile phone was knocked out, thanks to Ye Rongrong.


    Get Ye Rongrong say "thank you", all said dry mouth.


    If it wasn''t for the phone being hit, ye Rongrong suspected that the call would not stop.


    "Ha ha, the cell phone is dead."


    Ye Rongrong put his mobile phone aside and said happily.


    "No charge?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously and says.


    "Charging, why charging! They''re all here to celebrate. I''m tired of saying thank you without playing


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Rongrong''s head is too big to receive so many calls. He is eager to have his mobile phone run out of power and make it impossible for others to call. How can it be recharged.


    "Ha ha, this is also, who let husband you have the ability!"


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    As a woman, Liu Qingqing also looks forward to her husband Jackie Chan. Seeing that her husband has achieved so much, Liu Qingqing is very happy.


    "It''s the same. Who let me have the ability?"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Since he got the "lazy system", ye Guangrong feels that he is going to become Superman.


    "Husband, who is the chief you said just now?"


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    After all, my husband is now a major general. If he can be called "chief" by my husband, his level must be very high.


    So Liu Qingqing is really curious. Who is the chief?


    "Guess!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I can''t guess!"


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    "It''s the second Chief of Huaxia!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Two Chief two? "


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and says.


    Liu Qingqing really didn''t expect that the No.2 head of Huaxia, the top figure in China, would personally call ye Rongrong to say hello.


    What a privilege!


    Suddenly, Liu Qingqing has a sense of pride that "I''m proud of my husband.".


    "Let''s not talk about this. We haven''t watched the two episodes of" the name of the people "updated yesterday. Let''s watch TV!"


    ¡­¡­


    Southern Zhejiang University.


    Ye Rongrong took a taxi to the main gate of the school. From a distance, he saw a long red bar hanging on the main gate, which said: "warmly celebrate Professor Ye Rongrong''s breakthrough of the world-class problem of avian influenza!"


    Ye Rongrong got out of the taxi and saw a large group of people standing at the school gate, some of whom ye Rongrong knew and some of whom ye Rongrong didn''t know!


    As soon as ye Rongrong got out of the taxi, these people immediately gathered around him.


    "Glory, you are so wonderful. This time, you''ve made a face for our school!"Before ye Rongrong said anything, Yang Chunqing gave him a bear hug. He made a great effort. Ye Rongrong''s back thumping. It can be seen that today, President Yang is very happy!


    "Dean Yang, if you take pictures like this again, I''ll be shot with internal injuries."


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    However, being held tightly by an old man like this, ye Rongrong is not right all over. There is always a feeling of goose bumps.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong quietly and quickly gets rid of the old man Yang Qingchun.


    "Congratulations


    Professor Liu, vice president of the medical college, came forward and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said, "thank you."


    "Professor Ye, Congratulations


    A professor from the traditional Chinese medicine hospital who is familiar with Ye Rongrong congratulates Ye Rongrong.


    "Thank you


    Ye Rongrong nodded to him.


    "Professor Ye, congratulations. Can I give you a hug?"


    A female professor in her thirties came to Ye Rongrong and said excitedly.


    "This is not good. After all, men and women are not compatible."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, many people couldn''t help laughing.


    We didn''t expect that ye Rongrong''s thought was still so feudal.


    Give and take!


    It''s normal for young people to hug each other. It''s becoming a way of meeting friends.


    Of course, in ancient times, if men and women hugged each other like this on the street, especially unmarried men and women, it was considered immoral and they had to soak in pig cages.


    After all, the ancient Chinese thought is very conservative. If a girl''s hand is touched by a man, or her body is seen by a man, she has only two choices: one is to marry the man, the other is to commit suicide to show her innocence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, I''d like to introduce you to Professor Li Yueshan, President of southern Zhejiang University."


    Yang Qingchun pointed to an old man in his sixties and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Although Ye Rongrong is a visiting professor of southern Zhejiang University, as the president of southern Zhejiang University, he is a vice ministerial official, not a small visiting professor.


    But now it''s different. Whether it''s the major general of the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital, or the developer of the special medicine for avian influenza, it''s all qualified for Li Yueshan to wait at the door.


    "Hello, principal Li!"


    Ye Rongrong shook hands with Li Yueshan and said.


    "Professor Ye, this time you have won honor for us in China and for the Chinese medical community."


    Li Yueshan said, holding Ye Rongrong''s hand tightly.


    "Principal Li, you praise me!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "This is vice president Zhang Hua!"


    Yang Qingchun introduces to Ye Rongrong.


    "Congratulations, Professor Ye!"


    "Thank you


    ¡­¡­


    There are many professors and teachers of southern Zhejiang University Ye Rongrong knew, and there are also many leaders, professors and teachers of southern Zhejiang University Ye Rongrong did not know before.


    And so on too much, they are in the east gate of southern Zhejiang University, all in congratulation for ye Rongrong!


    After all, ye Rongrong''s achievements this time are really too great. For the whole China, it''s really something that benefits the present age and benefits the future.


    It''s worth waiting for him at the door! Everyone is willing to wait for him at the door!


    Ye Rongrong has the capital and the qualification.


    Of course, in addition to the leaders, professors, teachers and students of southern Zhejiang University, countless reporters also came to the scene, and they also gathered outside the east gate.


    Among these reporters, there are also many foreign faces, including hawks, magnesians, Japanese fools and Africans


    However, at the gate of the school, ye Rongrong did not give an interview to any reporters.


    Because if I were interviewed by these reporters, I would definitely not play.


    What''s more, the press conference is scheduled in the afternoon. Now I can''t say more. If I say more, I will stare in the afternoon. I don''t know what to say!


    "Let''s go. Let''s not blow cold air here."


    Li Yueshan said.


    So we walked into the east gate of southern Zhejiang University. As for the reporters, they were stopped by the security guards.


    ¡­¡­


    I had a big lunch with a group of leaders and professors of the school and had a rest. At two o''clock in the afternoon, the press conference was held on time.


    The press conference was arranged in a large step-by-step classroom of southern Zhejiang University. When ye Rongrong and his group walked in, the whole classroom was full of black and white people, basically Chinese and foreign journalists.


    Countless cameras set up live, countless camera flash sound into a piece!


    "Professor Ye, you sit here!"Li Yueshan pointed to the middle of the rostrum and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "You''re the principal of the school. Of course you''re here."


    Ye Rongrong waved his hand and said.


    "Today you are the leading role. You can only say that you are in the middle of the rostrum."


    Not from ye Rongrong, Li Yueshan sat down in the middle of the rostrum according to Ye Rongrong.


    "All right!"


    Ye Rongrong, who is not used to pushing around, is naturally in the middle of the rostrum.


    President Li, vice president Zhang, President Yang, Professor Li and other university leaders and professors of southern Zhejiang University sat down on both sides of Ye Rongrong.


    When they saw Ye Rongrong sitting on the rostrum, the Chinese and foreign journalists in the big classroom could not wait.


    Zhang Yue, director of the Propaganda Department of southern Zhejiang University, straightened out the microphone and announced in a loud voice: "the press conference of Ye Rongrong, the special drug developer of avian influenza and professor of traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of southern Zhejiang University, has officially started!"


    In a flash, applause broke out!


    Chinese and foreign media reporters all gave warm applause!


    We have been waiting for such a long time, just waiting for the start of this press conference.


    The applause lasted for a long time. It took a full minute to stop. Many foreign journalists stood up and gave Ye Guangrong a thumbs up!


    After all, the successful development of the specific drug for avian influenza is a great contribution to the whole world.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    Ye Rongrong also held a press conference in the PLA General Hospital in Beijing, and he has already had experience. Although the number of reporters this time is obviously much more than last time, especially many foreign journalists.


    However, this posture does not scare Ye Guangrong.


    "No more nonsense, let''s go straight to the question session?"


    Ye Rongrong said directly.


    In any case, ye Guangrong doesn''t know how to use official and conventional language at the beginning, so it''s OK.


    Soon a blonde Western journalist raised her hand.


    "Start with this beautiful reporter!"


    Zhang Yue, who presided over the meeting, pointed to the blonde reporter.


    "Hello, Professor Ye. I''m a wall street news reporter from magnesium. I want to ask you how you felt when you learned that your special drug for avian influenza was approved by the international health organization. Were you particularly excited?"


    The blonde reporter asked Ye Rongrong in fluent Chinese.


    "Mood? Excited? "


    Ye Rongrong was stunned.


    "Don''t you feel that it''s important to pass the demonstration of the international health organization? We Huaxia''s relevant departments have demonstrated and approved it. If foreigners don''t believe it''s effective, they don''t need it. For me, there''s no loss, and I''m not so cheap. I beg foreigners to use my special medicine. "


    "I don''t need foreign organizations to tell me whether the drug I developed is effective or not. I don''t want to use it casually. It''s not developed for them anyway."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    The reason why the worship of foreign countries is becoming more and more serious in China is that many people in China feel that only through foreign recognition is a good thing.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t agree with this point. You need your foreign organization to tell you how to develop your own medicine.


    Many people call ye Guangrong to congratulate him. In fact, ye Guangrong is not very happy.


    In China, the specific drug for avian influenza is effective in both laboratory and clinical demonstration, and even has been approved for mass production by the state.


    But at that time, I didn''t see many people to congratulate myself.


    But an international health organization''s argument was passed, and everyone felt very upset. They called themselves and congratulated themselves.


    CCTV news, local news, newspapers and online news all reported that their specific drug for avian influenza had been approved by the international health organization, which was regarded as a great thing.


    This is obviously to look down on yourself and lick other people''s feet.


    To tell you the truth, ye Guangrong is not happy.


    Even this press conference, if it wasn''t for Yang Qingchun''s face, ye Guangrong would be lazy.


    "Ah..."


    The blonde reporter was stunned. She never thought that ye Rongrong would say such a thing.


    In the original idea of the blonde reporter, Professor Ye would definitely say that when she heard the news, she was very excited. Thank you to the international health organization, thank you


    Isn''t everyone else like this?


    Not to mention the surprise of the western female reporter, the whole classroom was surprised. No one thought that ye Rongrong would speak like this.


    "Bullshit


    "This is not the International Health Organization!"


    "This is the backbone of the Chinese people!"


    "Today I''ve convinced Professor Ye."


    "If the Chinese can be so tough, the foreigners will not dare to be in China."


    "I''m convinced. From today on, I''m going to be a big fan of Professor Ye! How handsome


    ¡­¡­


    In the big ladder classroom, many Chinese reporters talked in a low voice.


    "Next!"


    Zhang Yue, who presided over the meeting, said in a hurry.


    Zhang Yue never thought that ye Rongrong would say such words, which is a great disrespect to the international health organization!


    As the host of the meeting, you should control the rhythm and theme of the meeting. You can''t deviate from the theme. Now this topic can''t go on.


    "Just you!"


    Zhang Yue pointed to a Chinese journalist.


    At this time, it is safe to ask questions from domestic journalists. Domestic journalists are principled and will not ask questions involving sensitive topics.


    Unlike foreign journalists, it''s not good if they don''t respect the International Health Organization for fear that things are not big enough.


    "Hello, Professor Ye. I''m a reporter from Huaxia daily. I want to tell you that your special drug for avian influenza has saved countless people and made the avian influenza virus a threat to mankind. You have done a great good thing that benefits the present age and benefits the future."


    "Thank you


    Ye Guangrong nodded with a smile to thank the Chinese journalist.


    It''s the Chinese news workers who are on the way!


    How well said!


    Benefit in the contemporary, merit in the future!


    This is the second Chief''s praise to himself."Professor Ye, as far as I know, you are the youngest medical professor in China, and you are also the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine of the PLA General Hospital. Your medical skills are absolutely the top in the Chinese medical field."


    "Thank you for your compliment!"


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    Ye Guangrong is also a layman. He is in a good mood to hear such flattery.


    Immediately Ye Rongrong saw the Chinese News reporter and felt very pleased.


    The quality of journalists in our country is still high. The level of speaking is different.


    "Professor Ye, I am very curious. You are young and gentle, and your medical skill has reached such a level. Who is your master of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Asked the Chinese journalist curiously.


    "I have no school, no school, and no medical teacher. I''m naturally smarter than ordinary people. I like traditional Chinese medicine since I was a child. I read a lot of books about traditional Chinese medicine, and I learned by myself."


    Ye Guangrong boasted.


    "Self taught?"


    Not only the Chinese journalists were stunned, but also the other journalists in the whole classroom were stunned.


    Can this medical skill be self-taught?


    You''re so self-taught?


    Is that possible?


    Many reporters don''t believe Ye Rongrong''s words.


    This self-study can achieve such a high level of medicine, then what medical university do you want to study!


    We should know that many people who have studied in medical universities for five or six years can only start with interns, and after a lifetime, they will be at the level of chief doctors.


    I can''t compare with Professor Ye!


    We always feel that Professor Ye didn''t tell the truth. The cowhide is a bit big.


    But there is no way to refute it.


    Because other people''s medical skills are obvious to all in Chinese medical circles, otherwise they would not have been awarded the rank of major general by the military at such a young age, and they would have been concurrently the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine of the PLA General Hospital.


    Moreover, people have also developed a specific drug for the treatment of avian influenza.


    This is a medical problem that has plagued the medical community all over the world for hundreds of years. Professor renjiaye developed a specific drug for the treatment of avian influenza by using several herbal medicines.


    Such a person, he said he was born smart!


    It''s true.


    "All right, next!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong does not want to entangle in this issue. After all, his medical skills come from the "lazy man system", which is absolutely impossible to say.


    Said, will also be regarded as neuropathy.


    It can even lead to disaster.


    Zhang Yue pointed to the following Japanese stupid news reporter and said: "you go!"


    ¡°#@%&&¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the reporter came up, he chirped in Japanese.


    All of a sudden, many people in the classroom were confused and couldn''t understand!


    However, it is not difficult for Zhejiang University. As the largest comprehensive university in China, Zhejiang University has a language major in the world''s mainstream language.


    In order to cope with the possible language barriers, southern Zhejiang University invited several foreign language teachers to act as translators at the press conference.


    At this time, it just came in handy.


    A female teacher majoring in Japanese immediately began to translate: "excuse me, Professor Ye, are you right..."


    "No need to translate!"


    Ye Rongrong directly interrupted the translation of the female teacher.


    "This is Huaxia. If you can''t speak the most basic Chinese, I''m not interested in answering your questions!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the stupid reporter and said.


    In fact, ye Rongrong can understand what the stupid reporter asked this day without translation. After all, ye Rongrong is an expert in thousands of languages!


    He can speak almost all the languages on the earth, even the lost Maya language, ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong can speak this simple Japanese language, of course.


    "Next!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Soon another reporter stood up and asked, "Hello, President ye, I''m Hancheng news..."


    "Han Bangzi!"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. He interrupted the reporter directly and said, "I don''t like Han recently. I don''t accept your questions."


    Like the Japanese, Han Bangzi doesn''t speak. It''s really hard to recognize that they are not Chinese. After all, they are all yellow.


    But now I know that this reporter is Han nationality, ye Guangrong even ignored him.


    Recently, the Han kingdom is too ignorant, which makes the Chinese people catch a cold.


    "Ah


    "No!"


    "That''s too strong!"


    "This is not to be interviewed by the reporters of Han state!"


    "That''s great!"


    Hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, all the people were stupefied.Professor Ye is too headstrong!


    "I protest, you are not being treated fairly!"


    The reporter of Han state was stunned and said immediately.


    "This is an insult to our journalists in Seoul!"


    "We are going to Huaxia news management department to complain!"


    ¡­¡­


    Today, there was more than one reporter from the Republic of Korea who came to the scene. Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, these reporters immediately cried out discontentedly.


    Han people have a characteristic, at home they like fighting, fighting very hard, but abroad they are very united.


    Now at this press conference, they must not dare to be so strongly despised by Ye Guangrong.


    Moreover, these Han Chinese have been in China for a long time. They know that the Chinese government attaches great importance to foreigners, and they will attach great importance to foreigners'' complaints.


    As long as the complaints go up, the Chinese government will certainly give a statement to the Republic of Korea and give you a statement.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    "It''s over!"


    Ye Guangrong''s eyes glared and cheered, looking at these reporters impolitely.


    "We..."


    By Ye Guangrong''s glare, these Han journalists dare not gnaw!


    These Han people are just like the Japanese stupid people, they are afraid of bullying. As soon as ye Guangrong''s face is released, they are all afraid.


    "If you want to complain, go and complain, don''t counselle!"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at these reporters.


    Ye Guangrong is really not afraid of the complaints from these Han journalists.


    Lao Tzu doesn''t accept your interview. It''s Lao Tzu''s power. It''s not your grandson''s turn to tell you what to do.


    He really thought that Huaxia was more than ten years ago. At that time, the comprehensive strength of Huaxia was not strong. Many times, the Chinese people had to swallow their words.


    But now it''s different. With the development of China''s comprehensive strength, the Chinese government''s waistline has hardened, and the Chinese people don''t have to swallow their words.


    This can be seen from the attitude of China in handling international affairs in recent years, from the previous protests and strong protests to the present disagreements, objections and direct sanctions.


    This time, the Chinese government''s tough attitude towards the Republic of Korea is still inspiring to the Chinese people. It should be like this. We should not be polite to those white eyed wolves.


    Earn our Huaxia''s money, but also dare to tear down Huaxia''s platform, do not give them some color to see, really when we Huaxia is a paper tiger, easy to bully.


    "Next!"


    Zhang Yue said in a hurry.


    The identity of Professor Ye is different, and Niubi can say these words without scruple.


    However, as an international comprehensive university, southern Zhejiang University should be inclusive. If this is spread out, the professors of southern Zhejiang University will discriminate against foreigners, which will be very bad.


    So let''s stop this topic.


    With Zhang Yue''s words down, immediately there are countless reporters quickly raised their hands!


    Professor Ye, Dean Ye has such a personality that he speaks so straightforwardly.


    This is also a favorite interview for journalists, because all of them are tired of the official and conventional words, and no one likes to read the reports.


    This kind of sincere words and confessions are what the common people like to hear and watch most.


    Zhang Yue took a look and ordered a female reporter. This is a female reporter from Zhejiang South daily.


    Zhang Yue is afraid to order more foreign journalists now.


    "Professor Ye, the successful development of your specific medicine for avian influenza virus is a historic progress in the world''s medicine, giving Chinese medicine a chance to regain the world''s attention."


    "As far as I know, there are five or six new projects or research projects of foreign medical institutions in the world, and they have invited some Chinese traditional medicine to participate in the projects. This is undoubtedly your credit. Let the world know Chinese traditional medicine. You are now recognized as the first person of Chinese traditional medicine. What do you think about this?"


    This female reporter''s words are really true. Recently, medical research institutions in many countries have invited some well-known TCM doctors in China. If it''s not because of Ye Guangrong, no one will believe it.


    Because ye Guangrong''s special drug for avian influenza virus has been successfully developed, Chinese medicine has entered the world''s attention.


    Without the use of detection equipment, we only need to look, smell and ask, we can diagnose the patient''s condition, and we can cure the disease with very simple treatment methods.


    Such a mysterious traditional Chinese medicine has naturally attracted the attention of many foreign medical institutions.


    "Ha ha, I really dare not be the first person of Chinese medicine. Chinese medicine is broad and profound. There are countless predecessors in the field of Chinese medicine in China, such as bianque, Hua Tuo, Li Shizhen and so on. They are famous all over the world, and their medical skills are above me."


    "In the future, there will be countless young TCM practitioners in China leading the world."


    "I''ve just developed a special medicine for avian influenza. It''s far from the first person of Chinese traditional medicine."


    "In China, there is a saying that" the little hermit is in the court, the big hermit is in the city. "The real experts are all hidden in the folk. Compared with those experts, I still have a gap. The real first Chinese medicine practitioners are those who are unknown in the countryside to treat the common people."


    Professor Ye said modestly.


    Translation is synchronous!


    After hearing Ye Rongrong''s words,


    many Chinese and foreign journalists immediately stood up and applauded with respect!


    Not only did the Chinese and foreign countries respect each other, but also the leaders and professors of southern Zhejiang University who sat on the rostrum stood up and clapped their hands!


    ¡­¡­


    Although not live on the Internet, the video of Ye Rongrong''s press conference soon spread on the Internet.


    All of a sudden, the network is boiling.


    "this ye professor is awesome!"


    "Ha ha, I saw that stupid reporter''s angry face was pale that day!"


    "Ha ha, the funniest thing is that the reporters of Han kingdom are mad. They are drunk by Professor Ye, and then they sit down obediently. They dare not gnaw!"


    "Yes, he also said that he wanted to complain. Who do he think they are? He dares to act wildly in Chinese territory.""It''s so cathartic!"


    "That''s what it should be!"


    "You can''t give a good face to these Han Bangzi."


    "I love Professor Ye so much. How cool that is!"


    "Oh, I''m so happy!"


    "Professor Ye is a real bull!"


    "This is Huaxia. If you don''t know the most basic Chinese language, I won''t be interested in answering your question. That''s amazing! I like it. "


    "Professor Ye is too strong!"


    "You should be strong, that''s what a man is!"


    "Yes, if it''s someone else, who can''t be careful with this kind of grand occasion? Who can''t be nervous and cautious? But Professor Ye is very good. If you don''t want to pay attention to other Korean and Japanese journalists, you don''t have to pay attention to Korean and Japanese journalists, and you''re not afraid of big things. "


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t you know the identity of Professor Ye! He''s a major general, and he''s afraid a few foreign journalists won''t do it! "


    "That''s it


    "Hahaha, I like such a professor! Have the guts


    "From today on, I''ve decided that I''m going to be a big fan of Professor Ye, which is much better than the stars in the entertainment industry."


    "I also like Professor Ye!"


    "I like Professor Ye very much, too!"


    "This is the real man!"


    "Professor Ye is going to be famous!"


    "Ha ha, Professor Ye has won honor for his country this time. It''s useless for these reporters to complain. Who will pay attention to them?"


    "Yes, I really thought they were green onions!"


    "I don''t think it''s good. How can we say that China is a great country and a country of etiquette? It''s not elegant."


    "Grace, your sister!"


    "Where are the traitors from?"


    "When a friend comes, there''s good wine. If the Jackal comes, there''s a stick to greet him! I don''t understand that. Your parents have been raising you for so many years. "


    "I don''t know what happened. There are always a few traitors in our country!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the spread of the video on the Internet, there are all kinds of things to say on the Internet. Generally speaking, we all feel that ye Rongrong is right, to relieve Qi.


    Of course, there are also discordant voices. Pointing to Ye Guangrong''s behavior is not the demeanor of a country of etiquette, but it was soon drowned by the criticism of netizens.


    An hour later, the press conference was over.


    The meeting is over.


    Yang Chunjing grabbed Ye Guangrong and rolled her eyes and said, "you? How dare you say anything


    Ye Rongrong was stunned, "ah? What''s wrong? Did I say something wrong? What''s the matter? I don''t accept Han Bangzi''s interview, I don''t accept reporters who can''t speak Chinese. Which national law have I violated? "


    "Ha ha, it''s not so serious. It''s just that it''s easy to be talked about."


    Principal Li said with a smile.


    After all, people with such status and status don''t really pay attention to a few foreign journalists, but people with such status and status pay more attention to reputation and influence.


    So I won''t talk like Ye Rongrong at the news release site. It''s going to offend a lot of people!


    In particular, ye Rongrong''s reply to the reporters just now really offended South Korea, Japan and the World Health Organization.


    Principal Li doesn''t know how to say it. Anyway, he doesn''t dare to say it in public.


    "You cow


    Professor Li gave Ye Guangrong a thumbs up.


    "Ha ha, we have convinced you!"


    Vice president Zhang said, looking at Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    It''s better to be young people. They are bold, dare to say and dare to do things. Unlike those old people like themselves, they think more about things. They are afraid of this influence, of offending others and of everything.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    I don''t seem to have done anything earth shattering. It''s just that these stupid journalists and Han journalists are respected like this.


    This makes Ye Rongrong a little speechless, even ordinary people. As the country''s senior intellectuals, they even have the idea that foreigners are higher than the Chinese, and foreigners can''t be bothered.


    This is a very dangerous signal!


    Ye Rongrong thought again, is it right to mention this matter to the second chief when he meets him next time.


    "Don''t talk about it. Professor Ye, you come to my office. I have something to ask for you."


    Principal Li Yueshan said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    Principal Li laughs, "naturally it''s not a bad thing!"


    "Well, if it''s bad, I won''t go with you!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said with a smile.


    "Let''s go!"


    With that, President Li took Ye Rongrong to his Audi A6.After all, this southern Zhejiang University is very big. Every college in the university is far away from each other, so many times, you have to take a bus.


    In addition, there are campus buses in southern Zhejiang University, which are convenient for students to travel on campus.


    After about ten minutes in the car, ye Rongrong followed president Li and other leaders of southern Zhejiang University into a big office. President Li looked in the drawer, took out an item, handed it to Ye Rongrong, and said with a smile, "have a look."


    "What?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. When he opened it, he turned out to be a visiting professor in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University and was upgraded to a medical professor in southern Zhejiang University.


    This professor has more gold than the visiting professor!


    There is also a long way to go. No matter in terms of salary, qualifications or industry status, they can''t be compared. Moreover, this is a full professor of southern Zhejiang University. The whole southern Zhejiang University, and even the whole Huaxia University, became a full professor of a famous university before the age of 30. Ye Rongrong is absolutely unique.


    Ye Rongrong is a little embarrassed, "Hey, is this suitable? Am I too young? "


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    "Why not? You are the major general of the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital, the developer of the special medicine for avian influenza, and the first person in the Chinese medicine field. If you are not a professor, we will have no face to call ourselves a professor."


    Yang said with a smile.


    "It''s true that I''m too smart and capable to keep a low profile."


    Ye Guangrong laughs.


    President Li


    Yang Qingchun rolled her eyes!


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanshan village is located in the mountains northwest of Anrui county.


    It took an hour to drive from Taoyuan village to Wangjia town in the northwest of Anrui county. When we got to the foot of the mountain, it was already more than eight in the morning.


    It''s because I know that I have to climb mountains today. I have a lot of mountain roads to go, so I got up early.


    At the foot of the mountain in the courtyard of a farmer''s family, ye Rongrong stopped the car and said hello to the owner of the yard, asking them to help look at the car.


    People in the countryside are very simple. Ye Rongrong wants to give the owner 50 yuan as parking fee, but the owner is not surprised. Finally, ye Rongrong takes out some candy from his bag and gives it to the children in the yard.


    "My husband, the mountain is so high that I can''t see the end of it!"


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, Liu Qingqing looks at the mountain ahead and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Yes, Yuanshan village is deep in the mountain. If you want to get to Yuanshan village, it will take at least five or six hours. It''s all mountain roads. It''s hard to walk."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    The last time I talked with Li Xia about Yuanshan village, there was a "system task". For the task, ye Rongrong was going to visit Yuanshan village a few days after he came back from the provincial capital.


    Originally Ye Guangrong was going to bring his secretary Fang Bolin to Yuanshan village, but Liu Qingqing had to follow him.


    It''s said that I haven''t been out for a long time. I want to go out with Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and agreed.


    "I''m not afraid. I run a lot. This mountain can''t defeat me!"


    Fang Bolin said.


    "I I have no problem


    Looking at such a high mountain, Liu Qingqing said with insufficient confidence.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qingqing has no confidence that she can climb such a high mountain, especially when her husband says that she has to walk for five or six hours.


    However, he asked to follow him. Liu Qingqing felt that even if he gritted his teeth, he had to climb the mountain.


    Didn''t you say that?


    Is nothing difficult in the world for those who want to do it?


    I am the one who has a heart.


    "Then, we''ll go!"


    Ye Guangrong carries a big bag and takes Liu Qingqing and Fang Bolin to walk on the path in the mountain.


    The mountain road is very narrow. It''s good to be near the foot of the mountain. The more you go up, the more difficult it is. It''s all muddy roads with weeds on the side.


    This mountain road is more difficult than the one ye Rongrong used to live on Taoyuan mountain.


    Although the mountain road is hard to walk, it''s not a problem for ye Guangrong, but Liu Qingqing and Fang Bolin suffered a lot after ye Guangrong.


    "Look at you sweating all over the sky. You''re tired!"


    Ye Guangrong stops and asks Liu Qingqing.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and blushed.


    Now Liu Qingqing finds that he is really useless. After walking on such a little mountain road, his feet are too weak to move.


    "I''ll carry you


    Ye Rongrong takes down the big backpack on his back and says to Liu Qingqing.


    "What about this bag?"


    Liu Qingqing points to the backpack that ye Guangrong put on the ground and asks.


    "You don''t have a few catties of meat. It''s not easy for me to carry you on my back and take this backpack again."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    For Hercules Ye Guangrong, this weight is really not a matter.


    "Husband, do you think I''m thin?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong uneasily and asks.


    Since ye Guangrong is more and more capable, Liu Qingqing is more and more upset, because Liu Qingqing finds that he can''t help Ye Guangrong except giving birth to his children.


    Liu Qingqing feels that she is very useless. She looks at many beautiful girls and likes to circle around her husband. Although Liu Qingqing doesn''t show it, she is already upset.


    "Yes, so you should eat more in the future."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "You really dislike me!"


    Liu Qingqing shed tears.


    There''s nothing wrong with saying that women are made of water. The tears just come.


    "You, how can my husband dislike you? I''m afraid you''ll learn to lose weight!"


    Ye Guangrong said, wiping Liu Qingqing''s tears with a smile."Really? You really didn''t dislike me


    Liu Qingqing stares at Ye Guangrong and says.


    Now Liu Qingqing loves her husband more and more. She really can''t lose him.


    "Really, darling, come to my husband''s back!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said to Liu Qingqing.


    This man has the ability, also easy to let his wife worry.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t blame Liu Qingqing for worrying about gain and loss. After all, in this society, as long as a man has the ability, nine times out of ten he will either divorce his wife or raise a child outside.


    Now that he is so capable, if Liu Qingqing is still heartless and doesn''t worry, ye Guangrong has an opinion in his heart.


    Ye Guangrong carries Liu Qingqing on his back and walks on the mountain road with a big backpack in his hand.


    If not for Fang Bolin''s scruples, ye Guangrong would be able to take Liu Qingqing with him.


    "Qingqing, I really envy that you have a back. Pity me. My feet are sore, and no one cares."


    Looking at Liu Qingqing carried by Ye Guangrong, Fang Bolin said with envy.


    "Then you also quickly find a man to marry, there will be a man back to you."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Leaning on her husband''s back, Liu Qingqing feels very happy.


    "By the way, I think Weng Tao is very good. Why don''t you think about it?"


    Liu Qingqing thought about it and said.


    "Don''t mention him, he has a sweetheart!"


    Fang Bolin shook her head and said.


    In fact, the most perfect man in Fang Bolin''s heart is Ye Guangrong, but Fang Bolin knows that as long as Liu Qingqing is alive, she will never have the chance to marry Ye Guangrong, or even give him the chance to be a lover.


    After more than half a year of contact, Fang Bolin knows what kind of man Ye Guangrong is.


    This is a man who should be hard hearted.


    He is hard hearted not only to women, but also to himself.


    As ye Rongrong''s Secretary for more than half a year, Fang Bolin knows that many beautiful girls throw themselves in Ye Rongrong''s arms. Every time, he can cruelly refuse.


    Even several times Fang Bolin saw that his body had reacted, and he could resist doing things that had never been done.


    Such a man, Fang Bolin knows that he has no hope.


    So Fang Bolin chose Weng Tao as her second choice. She thought she was so beautiful. As long as she gave a hint, Weng Tao did not pursue himself.


    But Fang Bolin was deeply hit by the result. Weng Tao didn''t think much of himself. He already had someone he liked.


    If Weng Tao likes a girl who is younger and more beautiful than himself, Fang Bolin will recognize her.


    But what happened?


    At the thought of this, Fang Bolin was really hit hard!


    I can''t compare with one


    The more I think about it, the more depressed fangbolin is.


    "Weng Tao has a sweetheart? Who is it? "


    Liu Qingqing asked in surprise.


    Weng Tao''s secret keeping work is so good that there is no news.


    If Fang Bolin hadn''t mentioned it, Liu Qingqing really didn''t know.


    "I promised Weng Tao to keep it a secret for him."


    Fang Bolin shook her head and said.


    "Husband, do you know who Weng Tao likes?"


    Liu Qingqing leans on Ye Guangrong''s back and asks.


    "I really don''t know that."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    A few days ago, ye Rongrong told Liu Qingqing that if there was a suitable girl, he would introduce Weng Tao to someone who was almost 30 years old. This lifelong problem should be solved.


    Unexpectedly, he had a sweetheart.


    It seems that I have been worrying about it.


    "So is Weng Tao. He hasn''t been out before. How can he have a sweetheart? I can''t talk about it! Go back and ask. "


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "You''d better not ask. Weng Tao is thin skinned. If you ask, I don''t think he will say either."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s true."


    ¡­¡­


    After walking for half an hour, Fang Bolin couldn''t stand it.


    "Boss, let''s have a rest on the hillside ahead."


    Fang Bolin said breathlessly.


    Although Fang Bolin often takes exercise and runs in the morning every day, she can''t stand walking this mountain road for a long time.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Although the hillside in front is very close, it took ten minutes to get there.


    "I''m so tired!"


    There are some stone chairs on the hillside, said fangbolin, sitting up.


    "Then let''s have a little more rest!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    It''s really hard for Fang Bolin to climb such a mountain with herself."Husband, I''m thirsty!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Rongrong takes out two bottles of mineral water from his backpack and hands them to Liu Qingqing and Fang Bolin.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, an old man in his sixties and a middle-aged man in his forties came up from the foot of the mountain to have a rest.


    They looked at Ye Guangrong with some doubts. After all, it was amazing that three fashionable young people suddenly appeared in this poor valley.


    "Are you from this mountain?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at the old man and the middle-aged man with a smile.


    "Who are you?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Rongrong with some vigilance and asked.


    "We went to Yuanshan village to see our friends."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "What friends are you going to visit in Yuanshan village?"


    The old man in the old cotton padded jacket looked at Ye Guangrong and asked.


    "Do you know Li Xia, old man?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Teacher Li Xia''s friend? I said, "look, you are all rich. How can you get into this mountain? It turns out that you are teacher Li Xia''s friend!"


    The old man in the old cotton padded jacket said happily.


    Li Xia is the only two teachers in Yuanshan village. She is respected by the villagers. Naturally, her friends are also respected by the villagers.


    So when the old man heard that ye Guangrong was Li Xia''s friend, he was relieved to be alert.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    "Yes, come on, you two smoke!"


    Ye Rongrong takes out a packet of Chinese cigarettes from his pocket and divides them.


    "Huaxia smoke, good smoke!"


    The old man in the old cotton padded jacket sniffed a Chinese cigarette and said happily.


    The village is poor. Usually, everyone smokes a pack of cigarettes for two yuan. That is to say, when someone''s family is having a wedding, they can get a few Chinese cigarettes.


    But the old man heard that when the people at the foot of the mountain hold a wedding, there is a Chinese cigarette at every banquet, and everyone can get a packet of Chinese cigarettes.


    It''s just that the people in my village are too poor. When it comes to the wedding ceremony, it''s the same as before. Every banquet has a packet of Chinese cigarettes. When we drink, we share two cigarettes.


    This Chinese cigarette is precious. I can''t bear to smoke it at ordinary times!


    "Old man, you like to smoke. Here are all the cigarettes."


    Ye Guangrong gave the old man a packet of Chinese cigarettes.


    There are many Chinese cigarettes in Ye Guangrong''s Qiankun ring now. These are not bought by Ye Guangrong. Some of them were confiscated in the supermarket last time, and some of them were given by others.


    Now ye Rongrong knows a lot of rich people. These people know that ye Rongrong doesn''t accept expensive gifts, so they send cigarettes and wine to Ye Rongrong''s home every Spring Festival, so that ye Rongrong''s home can open a cigarette hotel.


    "I''m so sorry!"


    Although the old man in the old cotton padded jacket said he was sorry, his hand was not slow. He took the Chinese cigarette from ye Guangrong''s hand in one hand.


    In China, smoking and drinking are the most easy to get close to the relationship between people.


    This is not, ye Guangrong a package of Chinese cigarettes in the past, everyone''s relationship immediately became familiar.


    Ye Rongrong also knows that the old man''s name is Zhang Tianshan, a villager of Yuanshan village, and the middle-aged man''s name is Xu Yongxin, a native of Anrui county.


    "Brother Xu, are you also visiting relatives in Yuanshan village this time?"


    Fang Bolin asked Xu Yongxin.


    "No!"


    Xu Yongxin took a look at Fang Bolin and said with a blush.


    To tell you the truth, Xu Yongxin has lived half his life. He is still a pack of Chinese cigarettes. Zhang Tianshan regards Ye Guangrong as his own. He says everything.


    "Marry a daughter-in-law?"


    Liu Qingqing asked in surprise.


    After all, Xu Yongxin is in his forties. How can he marry his daughter-in-law!


    Is he divorced.


    "It''s not poverty."


    Xu Yongxin sighed and said.


    When he was young, his family was poor and had many brothers. After the elder brother and the second brother married their daughter-in-law, the family had no money.


    It''s Xu Yongxin''s turn to get married. If the family wants a house, there is no room, and if they want money, there is no money. The matchmaker is not willing to matchmaker for him.


    Xu Yongxin, who has no culture, earns money by doing manual work. A few years ago, his salary was low in the construction site, and he often worked for more than half a year, but he still couldn''t get money.


    In recent years, the national policy has been good, the wages for manual work have been high, and a lot of money has been saved, so I want to marry a daughter-in-law.


    But the girls in the city don''t like his elder uncle, and those old women, Xu Yongxin, don''t like them.


    Some savings of Xu Yongxin do not want to aggrieve themselves, want to marry a big girl.


    The girls in the city don''t like him, so they want to look for him in the countryside. But now the living conditions of the countrymen in Anrui county are better, and the family life is good.


    No one is willing to marry his young daughter to Xu Yongxin, a middle-aged man.


    If Xu Yongxin is a rich boss, maybe there is a young girl willing to marry him. The key is that Xu Yongxin is just a middle-aged uncle doing manual work.


    If you can''t afford a foreign house or a luxury car, no young girl will marry him.


    If he wants to have a big girl, he is dreaming.


    However, after inquiry, I heard that the girls in Yuanshan village wanted to marry outside the village. They could marry a beautiful yellow flower girl in Yuanshan village with a dowry of 30000 or 50000 yuan.


    Because Yuanshan village is very poor, it saves money to marry a daughter-in-law. As long as you buy some daughters-in-law for your wife''s family, give them dowry, set up a banquet in the village and invite the whole village to have a banquet, the daughter will be married, and the yellow flower daughter will be able to take home.


    After Xu Yongxin inquired, he entrusted the relationship to find someone, and finally found the old man Zhang Tianshan. After several negotiations, he married a yellow flower daughter with a dowry of 50000 yuan. Today is the day when Xu Yongxin and Zhang Tianshan went to the mountain to see her daughter-in-law.


    As long as you are satisfied, you can get married and take your daughter-in-law home.


    "When you go to Yuanshan village to marry a daughter-in-law, will the woman take care of it?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Not yet, but Uncle Zhang said that he was a 19-year-old girl. As you know, if I can marry such a young girl at my age, I will be satisfied. As long as I am healthy and have no problems, the marriage will be done."Speaking of this, Xu Yongxin is not embarrassed.


    What''s more, for a middle-aged man of his age, it''s actually a very proud thing that he can marry a 19-year-old girl named Huang Hua.


    You know, in the city, he''s the only one who doesn''t want to marry him, not to mention the young Huang Hua girls, even the divorced young women.


    "What''s the difference between this and buying a daughter-in-law!"


    Fang Bolin said discontentedly.


    Fang Bolin, who has received higher education since childhood, can''t see such things and is very dissatisfied.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhang Tianshan looked at Fang Bolin and said.


    How can we say that buying a daughter-in-law? The village is poor. What''s wrong with the young girls who want to marry outside the village? It''s all voluntary.


    "Linlin!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a wink at Bolin.


    Some things, it''s OK to understand in mind, don''t say it out, so as not to make others unhappy.


    And this kind of thing, to be honest, often happened in the countryside many years ago.


    In order to lighten the burden of the family or to marry a better family to live a rich life, girls in poor places will choose to marry a man who is much older than themselves or who has some physical disabilities.


    To put it bluntly, it''s actually "poor".


    Fortunately, the country''s rapid economic development in recent years, rural people''s living conditions are good, the young men and women began to love freely, free marriage.


    Before that, it was impossible.


    In the past, when a girl talks about her boyfriend, her family has to guard her. If the other person''s family is poor and can''t give too much betrothal gifts, it will come to an end.


    "Oh


    Fang Bolin answered and said nothing.


    "Uncle Zhang, don''t be angry. She grew up in the city and didn''t understand our country."


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhang Tianshan.


    "Well, it''s all caused by poverty!"


    Zhang Tianshan sighed and said.


    From the bottom of my heart, we are all from the same village. We are all related to each other. The girls in the village are basically the younger generation of Zhang Tianshan.


    Zhang Tianshan also wants to have a good home for his younger generation and marry a good family.


    But in this society, it''s important to be well matched. Many of the girls in poor mountain valley don''t know how many big characters they have. It''s hard to marry a good family outside the village.


    It''s hard for Zhang Tianshan to see these girls in the village marry men who are old enough to be their fathers, or men who are physically disabled!


    But there''s no way. It''s all made by poverty!


    "Didn''t the villagers think about moving outside the village or working outside the village?"


    Fang Bolin asked suspiciously.


    "A few years ago, the state had a policy to move out of the village. Unfortunately, at that time, people in the village were reluctant to give up the land in the village. Now it''s hard to move out of the village. There is no land to accommodate so many people in the village. Moreover, it costs a lot of money to buy land and infrastructure houses. No one in the village can afford so much money."


    Zhang Tianshan said with some sadness.


    It''s all old ideas that kill people and make the village miss an opportunity to get rid of poverty.


    "Now it''s very profitable to work outside."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Most of the people in the village are big old men who don''t know how to take a car when they go out. They often get lost. How can they work? After going out several times, they all come back. In the future, few people in the village are willing to work."


    Zhang Tianshan said with some sadness.


    People in the village also want to go out to work to earn money, but they can''t even take a car when they go out. They often get lost in the city.


    Many times because I got lost in the city, the police finally sent me back.


    The most important thing is that people in the village basically can''t speak Putonghua and can''t communicate with the police.


    It''s OK to work in this area nearby. At least you can understand the local dialect. If you get lost, the police can still communicate. Once you get out of Anrui County, it''s very troublesome to get lost.


    A few years ago, the villagers went out to work, and more people lost their jobs. The biggest job of the village cadres is to go to the nearby police stations to find people.


    So many people in the village dare not go out to work these years. At most, they work part-time at the foot of the mountain, but how much work can they have at the foot of the mountain!


    This is also the reason why the village cadres go to the villages and towns again and again to petition and ask the villages and towns to build a hope primary school for the village.


    I just don''t want my children to be as big as their parents and live in poverty.


    Knowledge changes fate. No matter how poor you are, you can''t afford education. This is the truth summed up by the old and young men of Yuanshan village over the years.


    This is why Li Xia, a volunteer teacher, is so respected in Yuanshan village.


    Zhang Tianshan believes that in another ten years, the younger generation in the village will be able to go out and work, and will not encounter the plight of their parents who are unable to survive in the city."Almost. We''d better hurry, or we won''t be able to catch up with the dinner."


    Zhang Tianshan didn''t want to talk more about this topic. He felt a little humiliated. He took a look at his old watch and said to Ye Rongrong.


    For this watch, Zhang Tianshan introduced a young man outside the village to a girl in the village. They gave him his old watch. It has been ten years in this area.


    The quality of this mechanical watch is very good. It''s been ten years, but the hands still move.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    "Get up and go!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing and Fang Bolin.


    "How long have you had a rest? I''m leaving now!"


    Fang Bolin said gloomily.


    Fang Bolin did not climb less when climbing mountains. She just went to the scenic area of Dachuan. Those roads are easy to walk. Where they are like the roads here, they say that the dirt roads are hard to walk.


    Fang Bolin is very tired after this journey.


    Now it''s good to have a rest for such a while. Fang Bolin really doesn''t want to move.


    "Let''s go and have a rest. It''s too dark to get to Yuanshan village. It''s very cold in the mountains at night this winter."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Fang Bolin and says.


    Knowing this, ye Rongrong thought it would be better to come to Yuanshan village by himself. Now it''s better to bring two delicate beauties with him.


    "All right!"


    Fang Bolin nodded helplessly, stood up and followed Ye Guangrong to go up the mountain.


    Although the temperature on the mountain is only three or five degrees in winter, Liu Qingqing and Fang Bolin are still sweating.


    "Xiaoye, do you often take such a mountain road?"


    Zhang Tianshan was surprised to see ye Rongrong walking on such a hard mountain road like a flat ground. After all, people like himself who often walk on the mountain are not as easy to walk on the mountain road as he is!


    "When I was a child, I also lived in the mountains. I was used to walking on such mountain roads."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "No wonder your mountain road is more stable than those of us who often go up and down the mountain."


    Zhang Tianshan nodded and said.


    After all, it''s hard to walk such a hard mountain road if it''s not for people who often walk mountain roads!


    "The mountain road is so hard to walk. How often do you go out of the mountain?"


    Ye Guangrong asked Zhang Tianshan.


    "Generally, the villagers don''t go down the mountain very much. That is to say, when they go to the market in the town, they go out to sell some mountain goods. Sometimes when they knock down big guys like wild boars in the mountain, they go out to sell them."


    Zhang Tianshan said.


    After all, it takes a day to go up and down the mountain. If there is a market in the town, the villagers have to get up at five in the morning and walk down the mountain in the faint light. When they get to the town, it will be eight or nine o''clock.


    It takes more time to go up the mountain than to go down the mountain. We all have to take a flashlight with us. If we go up the mountain later in the afternoon, it will be dark when we get home five or six hours later. We can''t see the road clearly without a flashlight.


    So there is no special situation. The people in the village will not go down the mountain, and the people outside will not go to Yuanshan village. Yuanshan village is an isolated village.


    It is a miracle that such villages still exist in such a big economic province as southern Zhejiang.


    "It seems that your village has little contact with the outside world!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In fact, ye Guangrong has experienced this situation. When ye Guangrong was a child, the village was still on the mountain. People lived on the mountain, so it was difficult to get a chance to go down the mountain once or twice a month.


    Especially for children like Ye Rongrong, the happiest thing is to follow their parents down the mountain to go to the market.


    Because only in the market can we buy delicious and interesting things.


    After climbing two mountains in a row, ye Rongrong feels that the biggest problem here is traffic. However, if such a mountain wants to build a road open to traffic, the investment is undoubtedly huge.


    So for the government, for these villages in the mountains, it would rather let their whole villages migrate to the plains than invest manpower to build this kind of mountain roads, because that investment is much more than that of immigrants.


    Unfortunately, Yuanshan village missed the best time to immigrate. After all, at that time, the country just proposed the new rural policy, and the cost of land was still very low. At that time, the cost of moving down the whole village was low.


    But now, the cost of land is very high, and the cost of resettlement is also very high, so the local government is not enthusiastic about resettling people from the mountains.


    The cost of such a large piece of land is too high, and the government is not willing to provide it.


    "Husband, I can''t walk!"


    Liu Qingqing couldn''t hold on any longer, so she had no choice but to say to Professor Ye.


    This mountain road is too difficult to walk. Liu Qingqing is biting her teeth. She can only stick to it. She really can''t walk any more.


    Now Liu Qingqing''s legs are weak. What she wants most is to sit on the ground and not move any more.


    This time, Liu Qingqing really regrets that she didn''t listen to her husband, but she wants to follow her.


    This is to find the guilt for yourself!


    "I''ll carry you


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    It''s not easy for my wife to walk such a long mountain road!


    "I can''t walk any more!"Fang Bolin also said breathlessly.


    This mountain road is really not for people. It''s narrow and full of mud. It''s overgrown with weeds. If you''re not careful, you may step on it.


    "Hang in there. There''s a pavilion in front of us. Let''s have a rest there."


    Zhang Tianshan said.


    Because the village has a long way to go to the town, and there is no village along the way. In order to facilitate the rest of the villagers, the villagers built a lot of simple pavilions on the road for everyone to rest.


    It took Professor Ye about ten minutes to walk with Liu Qingqing on his back to the pavilion mentioned by Zhang Tianshan.


    It''s not so much a pavilion as a shed. It''s built of a few pieces of wood and topped with withered grass. Such a simple Pavilion can only keep out the sun and light rain. In case of heavy rain, it will definitely leak rain.


    "Uncle Zhang, this is not far away from what you said. Is that too deceptive?"


    Fang Bolin said with some displeasure.


    I said not far away, but it took me more than ten minutes.


    His feet are weak, the whole person has collapsed, this sit down, Fang Bolin does not want to get up again.


    "Uncle Zhang didn''t cheat you. It''s not far away!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    The main reason is that it''s hard to climb mountains. For people who often walk on mountain roads, it''s not far away. But for city dwellers like Fang Bolin, it''s really exhausting to walk on mountain roads.


    "Uncle Zhang, how far is it?"


    Liu Qingqing looked at the endless mountain and asked with a frown.


    "That''s where we''re going. At least three-quarters of the way is still to go."


    Zhang Tianshan said.


    "And Three quarters of the way to go


    Fang Bolin is silly. Now she is about to die. If she goes on, her legs will be broken!


    "Boss, I won''t come to this place next time. I''ll lose more than ten jin when I go back this time."


    Fang Bolin turns her head and looks at Ye Rongrong.


    Fang Bolin really doesn''t want to come back to this place.


    "Well, I won''t bring you to this place next time!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong would not have brought Fang Bolin to Yuanshan village if it hadn''t been for Fang Bolin''s Qingyao charity to plan.


    In fact, sometimes taking a woman out is a troublesome thing, mainly because there are so many things for women.


    "Boss, there is still such a long way to go. How can I get there?"


    Fang Bolin looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    Now my legs are sore and sore, and I''m still weak. I really can''t walk any more.


    I''m not the boss''s wife. I have a boss on my back. I''m pathetic. No one hurts or loves me.


    "Or you stay here!"


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "I don''t know!"


    Fang Bolin quickly shook her head and said.


    Are you kidding me? I can''t even scare myself to death if I let a weak woman stay in a big place.


    Fang Bolin will never do this.


    "What do you say to do?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Fang Bolin and asks.


    This is really a problem. It''s really a headache to climb such a mountain with two delicate beauties.


    "Why don''t you take turns carrying me and Qingqing?"


    Fang Bolin suggested.


    "It''s not good. It''s not negotiable!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Are you kidding? My wife is on the side. What will my wife think if she carries other young and beautiful women.


    No wonder she is not jealous!


    Of course, even if his wife is not around him, he can''t carry other women.


    It''s a matter of principle. I''m a man with a wife. I can''t play with other women.


    After all, this ambiguous play more, sooner or later will derail.


    Don''t you see that most of the men who cheat are acquaintances?


    Especially the girl''s friends, the most likely to let a man cheat.


    Why, because familiar, often play together, occasionally ambiguous, for a long time, ambiguous to the bed.


    "What shall we do?"


    Fang Bolin looked at Ye Rongrong with a depressed face and said.


    Fang Bolin really can''t walk on the road.


    Of course, Fang Bolin is still a little disappointed. She is such a beautiful woman with a great figure. She takes the initiative to let Ye Guangrong carry her back and let him take advantage of it. Unexpectedly, she is mercilessly rejected.


    What a man of stone!


    Fang Bolin was very dissatisfied.


    "Or shall I carry you?"


    Xu Yongxin, who has never had any gnawing voice, suddenly said.To tell you the truth, Xu Yongxin, who is still single, suddenly meets two beautiful women like immortals, which is very exciting.


    Now Fang Bolin couldn''t walk the mountain road, so he took the initiative to carry her.


    In Xu Yongxin''s mind, it''s impossible for him to marry such a beautiful woman, but if he can recite such a beautiful woman once in his life, he will be satisfied.


    "No!"


    Fang Bolin didn''t want to shake her head and said.


    He is not any casual girl, not everyone can carry their own.


    Apart from ye Guangrong, Fang Bolin will not accept any other men to have intimate contact with him.


    It wasn''t long before a man came up from the foot of the mountain, carrying a big basket on both ends of the pole.


    This is a young man. Although he is carrying heavy things on his shoulders, his feet are very steady. It seems that he is a man who often runs on the mountain road. He soon walks to the pavilion.


    "Uncle Tianshan..."


    When the young man with the burden saw Zhang Tianshan, he wanted to say hello to Zhang Tianshan, only to see Liu Qingqing and Fang Bolin sitting on the pavilion. He was stunned!


    Fairies?


    The young man had never seen such a beautiful woman.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    "Cough..."


    Ye Rongrong coughed a few times.


    For whom, his wife was so directly staring at, the heart is not comfortable.


    "Sanwa Leng, what are you doing?"


    Zhang Tianshan naturally sees Ye Rongrong''s displeasure and drinks to the young man who is carrying the burden.


    "Uncle Tianshan, I carry my sweet potatoes to the town to sell."


    The young man also regained his mind and turned to Zhang Tianshan with a red face.


    "How can you buy so much meat and seafood? Have you finished?"


    Liu Qingqing noticed that the basket picked by the young man named Sanwa contained many bags of vegetables, basically meat and seafood.


    "It''s not my family''s, it''s a lot of families in the village who asked me to take it with them."


    "Three baby" red face, some dare not look at Liu Qingqing, low head said.


    Liu Qingqing is so beautiful that "Sanwa" doesn''t dare to see it any more. She''s afraid that she will be distracted just like before. It''s really embarrassing.


    "It''s not easy for people to go out of the mountain once. Many people don''t go out of the mountain for a month or two. If anyone in the village wants to go down the mountain to the town, the whole village will ask him to help bring some things, especially some vegetables that are not in the village."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing.


    In the mountains, almost every family grows vegetables and raises poultry, which can basically provide food and drink for their own families, but occasionally they ask people to help buy seafood and do tooth beating sacrifices.


    For people in the mountains, it''s a luxury to eat meat and seafood.


    When ye Guangrong was young, it was very difficult to eat meat and seafood.


    Ye Guangrong still remembers that when his mother went to the market, he bought a swimming crab. He and his sister were half as good as one. They ate it in three days. They ate a little at each meal and then put it back on the water tank. In the countryside, the water tank at home is the refrigerator in summer.


    "Oh


    Liu Qingqing nodded.


    Without such a life, Liu Qingqing didn''t know how hard those poor days were.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong has always been very grateful for the new rural construction. If there is no new rural construction, Taoyuan village is still in the mountains, and it must be hard to live now.


    Of course, it''s impossible to be as poor as Yuanshan village. After all, Taoyuan mountain is not so high or so far. It''s only an hour''s journey from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, and the mountain road of Taoyuan mountain is much better than this one.


    "It''s almost time to rest. We''re leaving. Do you want to leave now?"


    Zhang Tianshan looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    After all, this walk and rest, dark may not be able to go to the village, Zhang Tianshan will take Xu Yongxin to the woman''s home to have a look.


    It''s estimated that now the woman''s family is in a hurry. Zhang Tianshan doesn''t want to accompany Ye Guangrong and they go so slowly.


    "Boss, I can''t walk any more."


    Fang Bolin said to Ye Rongrong with a bitter face.


    It''s not that Fang Bolin doesn''t want to go. She really can''t walk any more.


    "Husband, why don''t you carry Linlin for a while?"


    Liu Qingqing saw that this was not a matter, so he had to say.


    "This..."


    Ye Guangrong is in a bit of a dilemma.


    But soon Ye Rongrong noticed that "Sanwa" had two big baskets, and his eyes were bright: "yes


    "What is it?"


    Liu Qingqing was startled by Ye Guangrong and asked suspiciously.


    "I have a way."


    Ye Rongrong said happily, went to the "three children" side, said to the "three children": "can you lend me the basket and the shoulder pole?"


    "But I still have a lot of things in this basket?"


    "Three children" some embarrassed said.


    "I''ll trouble you to carry these things."


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhang Tianshan.


    Of course, it''s not for them to work in vain. Ye Rongrong takes out three packs of Chinese cigarettes from his backpack and gives them a pack for each of them.


    Ye Rongrong took out two big bath towels from his backpack and laid them in two big baskets.


    "Boss, what are you doing?"


    Fang Bolin looked at Ye Rongrong''s behavior and asked him curiously.


    "Ha ha, aren''t you unable to walk? Later, you and Qingqing will sit in a basket, and I will carry you


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Let''s sit in this basket?"


    Fang Bolin said in surprise.


    Growing up, Fang Bolin has been in a car, a ship, a plane and a train. She can take a basket as a means of transportation, not to mention having taken one. She has never heard of it.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Guangrong has also experienced sitting on a basket.


    When I was a child, when I came back from the market with my parents, I couldn''t walk. My parents would let me sit in the basket and carry myself with the goods.When I was a child, it was a common sight to carry children up and down the mountain in a basket.


    So just now when ye Guangrong saw the two baskets carried by the "three children", he thought of letting Liu Qingqing and them sit in the two baskets and carry them on their shoulders.


    In this way, all the problems are solved.


    Anyway, it doesn''t take much effort for ye Guangrong to carry Liu Qingqing and Fang Bolin on his shoulders.


    "Can I sit here?"


    Fang Bolin asked with some worry.


    "Why can''t you sit?"


    Ye Guangrong took a look at Fang Bolin and went to Liu Qingqing, "wife, let you sit in the basket."


    "Good!"


    Liu Qingqing said excitedly.


    Liu Qingqing has taken almost all kinds of transportation, but he has never taken this basket.


    "I''ll hold you!"


    As ye Rongrong said, he picked up Liu Qingqing and gently put her into the basket.


    "How do you feel?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "Very good, very comfortable."


    The basket is padded with a clean bath towel by Ye Guangrong, which is acceptable to Liu Qingqing, a woman who is a little addicted to cleanliness.


    And sitting in this basket, the whole person is very relaxed.


    "Would you like to sit down?"


    Ye Rongrong looked back at Fang Bolin and said.


    If it wasn''t for Fang Bolin, it wouldn''t have been so troublesome. He carried Liu Qingqing on his shoulder and walked on the mountain road.


    "Sit, of course."


    Fang Bolin said and went to another basket.


    Anyway, you don''t have to go by yourself. Now Fang Bolin is afraid to go this mountain road.


    "Sit down. Let''s go."


    When ye Guangrong saw Fang Bolin sitting down, he carried them along the mountain road with his shoulder pole.


    Carrying the burden, ye Guangrong can clearly feel that Fang Bolin''s weight is a little heavier than his wife Liu Qingqing.


    According to the pole principle, the shoulder pole on her side should be shorter to balance the two baskets.


    In this way, along the way, ye Rongrong carried two beautiful women''s baskets and walked briskly on the old mountain road.


    "Boss ye, you are so good!"


    "Sanwazi" said with a thumbs up to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, there are few people who can walk on the steep mountain road so easily, even in Yuanshan village.


    And this big boss with bright clothes can do it, which makes the "three kids" not agree!


    "It''s OK. I''ve been strong since I was a child."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Boss, I didn''t expect to be comfortable in this basket."


    Fang Bolin said to Ye Rongrong happily.


    Now sitting on the basket, Fang Bolin doesn''t have to make any effort. She can also take out her mobile phone to play games. I don''t know how much she wants to do.


    "Of course, in the villages on the mountains before, this basket was a means of transportation for children."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    That is, 20 years ago, the state proposed the new rural construction, and people in the mountains moved to live at the foot of the mountain. In the past, adults in the mountains often went out with children in baskets.


    "The signal here is really bad. It''s off again."


    Liu Qingqing said gloomily.


    It turned out that Liu Qingqing was sitting in the basket watching TV dramas, but sometimes there was nothing on the Internet. He was always on and off, and it was very hard to watch.


    "This is in the mountains. There is no signal tower. It''s good that you can receive the signal. If you go in a little bit, I don''t think you can receive the signal."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    There is no signal tower in the mountain. Now the mobile phone can receive the signal, which is basically the signal from the signal tower outside the mountain.


    If we go deep into the mountains, there will be basically no signal.


    So deep in the mountains, if you want to communicate with the outside world, you can only rely on the old wired telephone.


    "Isn''t it boring to be in the mountains?"


    Fang Bolin said.


    "In the 5000 year history of Chinese civilization, there are no mobile phones, no computers, no TV dramas, and I have never heard of the boredom of the ancients."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "That''s true!"


    Fang Bolin nodded and recognized Ye Guangrong''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle Zhang, what special products are there in the mountain?"


    The task of the "lazy man system" is to get Yuanshan village out of poverty, but ye Rongrong has no way to solve the traffic problem. After all, if you really spend so much money on building this mountain road, you might as well give money to every family in Yuanshan village.


    That''s the easiest way to get rich.


    However, as a result, this "lazy system" will definitely not pass."It''s better to teach people to fish than to accept fish." in Ye Rongrong''s view, this is what the "lazy system" should do by itself.


    Since he can''t solve the traffic problem, ye Rongrong has to think of other ways. This mountain specialty may become the key to Yuanshan village''s prosperity.


    "There are a lot of mountain products, but they can''t be transported out. Even if they are transported out, they can''t be sold at a high price. However, there are many people who buy the game in the mountains at a high price, but now the state doesn''t allow it, and the villagers dare not get the illegal game."


    Zhang Tianshan said shaking.


    After all, it''s in the south, not in Changbai Mountain where there are some rare medicinal materials with wild ginseng. Fortunately, if you pick them, you will get rich.


    It''s a pity that it''s not Changbai Mountain. It''s not such a good thing.


    "It''s illegal. We can''t do it!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    Ye Guangrong carries Liu Qingqing and Fang Bolin on his shoulders and follows Zhang Tianshan all the way to the depth of the mountain. Without Liu Qingqing''s drag, everyone moves much faster.


    The physical strength of several big men is good. Except ye Guangrong, who is carrying two beautiful women on his shoulders, other men are carrying several kilograms of things, so they don''t need to rest all the way. According to Zhang Tianshan, they can catch up with the village for dinner.


    The people in the mountain village have dinner early. It''s less than five o''clock, so they basically have dinner. Especially now it''s still winter, so they have to eat earlier.


    "Boss ye, there''s a cliff road ahead. It''s only half a meter wide. It''s hard to walk. You should pay attention to it, especially don''t look down."


    Zhang Tianshan said to Ye Rongrong.


    The roads leading to the village are basically rugged paths, and there are also very dangerous cliff paths, which are very dangerous.


    On the edge of these cliff paths are cliffs. If you look down, it''s an abyss, which can make you dizzy. Timid people will even be too scared to walk.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    There are often cliff roads like this in the mountains, but it''s rare to see a cliff road only half a meter wide like this.


    However, it doesn''t frighten Ye Guangrong. The master of Arts is brave. For ye Guangrong, it''s not easy to walk on such a cliff road. Even if you fall, ye Guangrong won''t be hurt at all.


    After all, the iron cloth shirt is not a decoration.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Rongrong was not frightened by the Cliff Road, but was startled by Fang Bolin''s scream.


    "I said, miss, you''re going to scare me out of heart trouble."


    Ye Rongrong said discontentedly.


    It''s really frightening that there''s a sudden scream in the mountains.


    "Hang Cliff... "


    Fang Bolin''s whole body softened with fright. She grasped the basket tightly and did not dare to look down.


    Because at this point of view, it''s like being suspended in the air. Below is the abyss. There is the possibility of falling at any time.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t fall."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Boss, I''m afraid. Don''t hang me out of the cliff, please."


    Fang Bolin said with a pale face.


    Fang Bolin, who has acrophobia, can''t stand this.


    "All right!"


    Ye Guangrong thinks Fang Bolin is really scared. Just turn around and let Fang Bolin''s basket face inside the cliff and Liu Qingqing''s basket face outside.


    "That''s much better."


    Fang Bolin''s face was much better when he was transferred inside and couldn''t see the abyss.


    "Qingqing, aren''t you afraid?"


    Fang Bolin looks at Liu Qingqing who is still sitting in the basket playing with her mobile phone. You should know that she is in the abyss now!


    "I''m not afraid. Where my husband is, I''m not afraid. My husband will protect me and won''t let me have an accident."


    Liu Qingqing said naturally.


    "Hahaha, I love what my wife says."


    Hearing Liu Qingqing''s words, ye Rongrong said with a big laugh.


    My wife knows me.


    ¡­¡­


    Through a section of steep mountain road, across a few streams, at noon, we still ate our own dry food by a stream, and finally arrived at Yuanshan village in the deep mountains at 4:30 in the afternoon.


    This is a dilapidated mountain village. At a glance, there are only a dozen households, each with a certain distance.


    Of course, there must be other people in the places where you can''t see them. After all, there is a lot of land in the mountain village, and the living places are relatively scattered.


    Most of the houses are made of local materials or mud walls or stone walls. What''s more simple is that they are supported by several wooden sticks, surrounded by a few wooden boards and covered with thatch.


    "This is my home!"


    Zhang Tianshan took Ye Rongrong to his home and said to them.


    This is a dilapidated bungalow. As soon as you go in, you can smell the pungent smell of animal manure.


    "I I''m not going in! "


    Liu Qingqing, who is addicted to cleanliness, looks at the room and smells of animal dung. She really has no courage to enter the room.


    "Boss, let''s just look at the scenery outside and not go in."


    Fang Bolin, like Liu Qingqing, is afraid to enter the dirty house.


    "It''s a bit messy!"


    Zhang Tianshan said with some embarrassment.


    In fact, my heart complains that city dwellers are too fastidious. In this mountain village, who doesn''t live with people and animals like this and store food at the same time.


    "It''s OK. This woman has many things. Don''t worry about them!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    In fact, this kind of house where people and animals live together and store food is very common in poor rural areas. In the past, when Taoyuan village was poor, many families did this.The sanitary conditions in the room are very poor. It''s OK in winter. The taste is not particularly heavy and there are fewer flies. But in summer, it''s really unbearable.


    However, it is difficult to turn extravagance into thrift, and it is easy to turn thrift into extravagance. Because I have lived in such an environment since I was a child, and I am used to it, but I don''t think there is any problem.


    Ye Rongrong lived in such an environment when he was a child. At that time, ye Rongrong didn''t feel any problems.


    However, after living in good living conditions and in such an environment, ye Guangrong can''t stand the mess, not to mention the clean girls Liu Qingqing and Fang Bolin.


    In this chapter, except for the dirty and smelly house, the furnishings in the house are simple and crude. There are no other things except beds, dining tables, benches, drinking utensils and farm tools.


    "Boss ye, sit down!"


    Zhang Tianshan takes out a dark chair and asks Ye Guangrong to sit down.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong didn''t say anything, so he sat down.


    As long as the poor people can survive, it''s not easy for them. It''s the future for them to have health and environment.


    "Your home is very humble, except for the electric light, but there is no electrical appliance!"


    Ye Rongrong looked around the room and said.


    In Yuanshan village, some look like Taoyuan village more than 20 years ago in Ye Rongrong''s memory, and even worse than Taoyuan Village at that time in Ye Rongrong''s memory.


    At the very least, ye Rongrong remembers that in Taoyuan Village at that time, many families had TV sets, although they were only 15 inch black-and-white TV sets.


    The reason why Ye Guangrong remembers it so clearly is that at that time, in the evening, ye Guangrong, the bear children in the village, ran to the houses with TV just to watch TV.


    At that time, people in the village were very simple. People who had a TV set at home would move the TV set to the yard, so that it was convenient for everyone to watch the TV.


    Ye Rongrong remembers that his favorite TV series are martial arts TV series, such as 123 Li Xiaogang, 456 Nanshan show The memory is a little fuzzy.


    But no matter what, for ye Rongrong, the memory of childhood is always so beautiful, so memorable.


    Carefree, there is nothing to worry about, it is the most simple life, but also the best time.


    Unfortunately, childhood is always so short, people will eventually grow up.


    With the growth of age, this trouble is more and more.


    "That thing doesn''t work."


    Zhang Tianshan shook his head and said.


    The people in the mountains, except for electric lights, have basically never used any other electrical appliances. In their eyes, they feel that those things are useless and cost money.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the girl from the city. She''s so handsome, just like a fairy!"


    "Have you ever seen a fairy?"


    "I haven''t seen fairies, but I don''t think fairies are as good-looking as they are!"


    "I''ve always been a teacher Li Xia who is the most beautiful woman in the world. I didn''t expect that the two girls brought by Uncle Tianshan''s family are more beautiful than teacher Li Xia."


    "If only I could marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law!"


    "Just dream. Can you afford such a beautiful daughter-in-law?"


    "The clothes the women in this city wear are really good-looking, the dress is also good-looking, and the shoes are also very good-looking."


    "It''s beautiful, but we can''t afford it. I''ve heard that these beautiful clothes are worth the money that my family has raised pigs for a year."


    "It''s so expensive!"


    "Of course, otherwise, why are the city people so beautiful? They only look beautiful in such expensive clothes."


    "It seems that the daughter of Uncle Tianhai''s family married a rich family in the county. Last time she went back to her mother''s home, she looked like a different person. She was very beautiful."


    "That''s an old saying, isn''t it? The man depends on his clothes, and the Buddha depends on his gold clothes... "


    ¡­¡­


    For such a closed poor mountain village deep in the mountains, very few outsiders come. Every time outsiders come to the village, the whole village is a sensation, and many old and young men come to watch.


    Not to mention, there are two beautiful Fairies in the village. The villagers who have nothing to do in the whole village come to watch.


    Maybe it''s because they are afraid of strangers. They all look at Liu Qingqing and Fang Bolin from a distance and don''t get close.


    "The villagers are so strange. How can they look around us?"


    Fang Bolin said somewhat depressed.


    This feeling of being surrounded by a group of people as monkeys makes Fang Bolin not used to it.


    "People in the countryside usually have nothing to do with entertainment. Suddenly, a few outsiders come here. They feel strange."


    Liu Qingqing thought about it and said.


    However, Liu Qingqing doesn''t like being surrounded, but Uncle Zhang''s house is too dirty and smelly. Liu Qingqing doesn''t have the courage to enter the house.


    "So many people!"Ye Guangrong came out of the house and was surprised to see a large group of people surrounded by three floors outside the yard.


    "Everyone''s gone. Don''t scare the guests from the city."


    Zhang Tianshan went out of the yard and said to the old and young men in the village.


    Not to mention, this chapter of Tianshan is very prestigious in Yuanshan village. When he said that, most of the people were scattered, but there were still some young men who did not want to go.


    This fairy like beauty, let them heart ah, reluctant to go!


    "These are people who have never seen the world. Don''t mind, boss Ye."


    Zhang Tianshan worried that ye Rongrong was not happy and said to Ye Rongrong in a hurry.


    "It''s OK, Uncle Zhang. Please take me to school."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    To tell the truth, ye Guangrong is not happy that these people stare at his wife like this.


    "Well, the school is in the north of the village. There is still a long way to go. Before dark, we should be able to get there."


    Zhang Tianshan nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    Generally speaking, this kind of mountain village in the mountains is larger than that in the plains. It takes more than 20 minutes to walk from the south to the north of the village.


    There is a saying in China, "even in the hardest villages, the best house must be a school."


    It''s true that there are many dilapidated houses in Yuanshan village. The only new house is Yuanshan village primary school, which is not far from ye Rongrong''s eyes.


    Compared with those dilapidated houses in Yuanshan village, Yuanshan village primary school is a beautiful building.


    Under the idea of "no matter how hard it is, no matter how poor it is, no matter how poor it is, no matter how poor it is, no matter how poor it is, no matter how hard it is, no matter how poor it is, no matter how poor it is, no matter how poor it is, no matter how poor it is, no matter how poor it is, no matter how poor it is, no matter how poor it is, no matter how poor it.


    This "Yuanshan primary school" was built with donations from caring people in the society.


    This is also a landmark building in Yuanshan village.


    "This primary school is the best house in Yuanshan village. All the village committee meetings are held in this primary school. Teacher Li Xia lives here."


    Get close to Yuanshan primary school, Zhang Tianshan introduces them to Ye Rongrong.


    "How many teachers and students are there in this school?"


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    "There are two teachers and a headmaster. The headmaster is also a part-time teacher, so there are three teachers and about 20 students."


    Zhang Tianshan said.


    "After primary school, do these children in the village study in the middle school in the town?"


    Ye Rongrong asked after thinking.


    "Where can I afford to read? It''s good to know a few words after reading primary school. As long as I don''t know a big word like my parents, I can''t get out of the door."


    Zhang Tianshan shook his head and said.


    I study in this hope primary school in the village. I don''t need to spend any money. I can eat three meals a day at home. This child can help me with what I have to do at home.


    But junior high school is not the same. This junior high school is about to go to the middle school in the town. It costs a lot of living expenses and living expenses. For the villagers in Yuanshan village, it''s really too hard to afford.


    As for getting kids to go to college, it''s going to cost money and run into debt.


    Of course, it''s not that no one in the village goes to junior high school or senior high school. It''s those daughters in the village who marry good families in the city and take money from their husband''s family to subsidize their mother''s family and provide for their younger brothers and sisters.


    This is why the girls in the village are so keen to marry outside the village, even if they marry some men who are physically handicapped or older than themselves.


    On the one hand, they can help the family and give hope to their younger brothers and sisters. On the other hand, they don''t want to live in this poor mountain village like their parents, where food and clothing are even a problem.


    It has to be said that the children of poor families are in charge of the family early, and they want to lighten the burden of the family very early.


    "My sister, too, didn''t finish junior high school because she was poor."


    Speaking of this matter, ye Guangrong was very heavy in his heart.


    For this, ye Guangrong always feels that he owes his sister a lot.


    Because with my sister''s academic achievements, if I continue to study, I can''t make it right now. It''s the management of a big company.


    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing feels that ye Rongrong''s heart is a little heavy. She stretches her hand and holds Ye Rongrong''s big hand tightly.


    "I''m fine!"


    Ye Guangrong turns to Liu Qingqing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Li Xia, Miss Li Xia, there are people coming to see you in the city!"


    As soon as he arrived at the teaching building of Yuanshan village primary school, Zhang Tianshan began to shout at the top of his voice.


    After shouting, he didn''t hear anything inside. Zhang Tianshan said to Ye Guangrong with a smile, "maybe we''ve gone to the ground. Let''s wait here."


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Along the way, ye Rongrong also learned about Yuanshan village primary school, which has three teachers from grade one to grade six. Originally, there were five teachers and one principal.


    However, the teachers from outside the mountain can''t stand the hardships here. They all leave Yuanshan village one after another. Li Xia is the only one left, and her two are villagers of Yuanshan village.


    One is a substitute teacher, and the other is a substitute teacher and principal. They are the most learned people in Yuanshan village. They both graduated from junior high school.


    Because when Yuanshan village primary school was just completed, there were no teachers at all, so they were married to the two women teachers and headmasters with the highest level of education in Yuanshan village.


    Later, the government also sent teachers to support education, but basically they couldn''t stay. Only Li Xia remained here.


    Li Xia is now the most educated person in Yuanshan village and the most respected person in Yuanshan village. Even the Secretary and village head of Yuanshan village should call "Miss Li" respectfully when they see Li Xia.


    Her teachers are all from Yuanshan village. After class, she went home. Li Xia lives on the third floor of the school. Because there are few students, many classrooms are empty. Several classrooms on the third floor are sorted out to serve as dormitories for teachers."Here comes Mr. Li!"


    Zhang Tianshan''s eyes are sharp. He can see Li Xia from a distance.


    Li Xia also noticed Ye Rongrong and others under the teaching building. She rushed over and excitedly said to Ye Rongrong, "Mr. Ye, why are you here?"


    After all, in this isolated mountain, except for these simple villagers in Yuanshan village, Li Xia can hardly see people outside.


    If it wasn''t for the eager eyes of these children, for the sake of these poor children, Li Xia would have been like her teacher and left in a few months.


    "I said that I would come to Yuanshan village. Why don''t you welcome me?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Welcome, welcome."


    Li Xia said happily.


    I really didn''t expect that. Li Xia really didn''t expect that ye Rongrong would come to Yuanshan village to see himself.


    "Let me introduce you to my wife, Liu Qingqing. This is my assistant, Fang Bolin."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Welcome, welcome."


    Li Xia was a little surprised at the beauty of Liu Qingqing, but she soon recovered and said to Liu Qingqing and Fang Bolin.


    "Thank you. What do you have?"


    Fang Bolin looks at the vegetables on Li Xia''s hands in doubt, mainly because Fang Bolin has never seen such vegetables.


    "It''s Chrysanthemum. It''s planted by the villagers. When I cook every day, I will pick some vegetables from the villagers'' fields to cook. As you know, there is no place to buy vegetables in the mountains. We all eat our own vegetables. I will take advantage of them and pick some vegetables from the villagers'' fields."


    Li Xia said with a smile.


    "Miss Li Xia, you are the most important person in Yuanshan village. What''s this dish? By the way, do you have any eggs? I''ll send some more if I don''t have them!"


    Zhang Tianshan said.


    "No, uncle Tianshan. You''ve already sent a lot of eggs and duck eggs. I can''t finish them."


    Li Xia quickly waved her hand and said.


    The people in Yuanshan village are very simple. They know that Li Xia''s life in Yuanshan village is not easy. They often send Li Xia meat and vegetables, and let Li Xia pick vegetables in their fields.


    This is also the reason why Li Xia didn''t leave here with other teachers. The people here are so kind to themselves. At least they have to complete the task of supporting teaching before they can go back.


    Otherwise, I''m sorry to the villagers of Yuanshan village, and I''m sorry to the children who are eager for knowledge.


    "Boss ye, I''ll go back first. I''ll invite you to my house for a drink in the evening."


    Zhang Tianshan said to Ye Rongrong.


    "All right."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sorry, there''s a mess in the room."


    Li Xia asked Ye Rongrong to come into her dormitory and said with embarrassment.


    "You are very clean here. You didn''t know that Uncle Zhang''s home, that..."


    "Cough..."


    Ye Rongrong coughs and interrupts Fang Bolin.


    After all, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to hear this kind of disgusting words about Zhang Tianshan''s family.


    If the living conditions are OK, who would like to live in the same room with the poultry, who would like to live in a dirty house? Isn''t it all caused by poverty?


    "Don''t say that, Li Xia. Are you used to it in this remote mountain village?"


    Fang Bolin said immediately.


    "At the beginning, I was not used to it. I wanted to leave here every day."


    Li Xia said with a smile.


    "But you stay here in the end?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, everyone else has gone. As a result, I stayed. I don''t know how to stay."


    Li Xia shook his head and said.


    "I know why you stay!"


    Fang Bolin said.


    "You know?"


    Li Xia looks at Fang Bolin unexpectedly and asks.


    "You''re here for the kids, aren''t you?"


    Fang Bolin stares at Li Xia and says.


    "Yes, every time I see these children yearning for knowledge and changing their fate, my heart aches. I want to go, but I still stay. But I don''t know how long I can hold on. Anyway, if I stay for one day, I''ll give them one day''s lessons."


    Li Xia said with some sadness.


    Before she came to Yuanshan village, Li Xia was a young man in a metropolis. She never thought that there was such a poor place in China.


    Here, for Li Xia, who is used to modern urban life, is undoubtedly a primitive society.


    If it wasn''t for the children, Li Xia really didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    "You are a great teacher!"


    Liu Qingqing looked at Li Xia and said admiringly.


    "I''m not great, really. I''m not great at all. Let''s not talk about that. There are two dishes. We''ll have dinner after we finish cooking."Li Xia said.


    "Bang bang!"


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    "I''ll open the door."


    Fang Bolin volunteered to open the door.


    "You say Mr. Li''s guest!"


    As soon as Fang Bolin opened the door, she didn''t speak. The middle-aged woman at the door said.


    "I am, you are?"


    Fang Bolin nodded and said.


    "Is it sister Liu? What''s up? "


    Li Xia in the room asked.


    "Isn''t it to see your guests? I''ll bring you some seafood. I asked sanwazi to bring it from the town today. "


    Sister Liu came into the room and said.


    "How can that be good?"


    Li Xia walked out and said.


    "I''m sorry. There are guests at home. How can I do without a few dishes?"


    Then, without waiting for Li Xia to say anything, she put the seafood at the door and left.


    "Aunt Liu is a very good person. She often gives me things, but she can''t refuse."


    Li Xia said to them helplessly.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    "The people in the countryside are simple. They will be grateful to know that you are good to them."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The people in the countryside are very simple. Although they can''t tell us the truth of repaying each other with a drop of water, they will express their gratitude with their own actions.


    Sometimes this society is so strange. The poorer the place is, the more simple the style of life is. However, the richer the money is and the more prosperous the city is, the more intriguing it is.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong and Zhang Tianshan came over when they were halfway through the meal.


    "Isn''t boss ye ready? Why do you eat now when you come to drink at my place in the evening


    Zhang Tianshan went into the room and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Isn''t that hunger? Fill your stomach first


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In such a remote and poor village, although the people are very poor, they are very hospitable. Guests from afar will be warmly treated.


    "Come and have a drink at my house. When everyone is here, we''ll be waiting for you."


    Zhang Tianshan said warmly, holding Ye Rongrong.


    As for Liu Qingqing and Fang Bolin, Zhang Tianshan didn''t invite them.


    Zhang Tianshan knows that even if they invite them, they won''t go. These women in the city love to be clean. They certainly don''t want to go to their own environment.


    Zhang Tianshan, who is experienced in the world, doesn''t invite Liu Qingqing to help them.


    "Wait, I''ll get something!"


    As ye Rongrong said, he went to open his big backpack and took out a Chinese cigarette and four bottles of 500ml Maotai liquor.


    It''s not easy for the people in this mountain village. When they invite people to drink, they basically want to kill the chickens and ducks that they have been raising for many years. They take out all the good wine and dishes that they can get from their families.


    Some even borrow from the neighborhood.


    Ye Guangrong thinks that he can''t go empty handed either. Anyway, he has a lot of alcohol and tobacco in his heaven and earth commandments, so take out some to share with you.


    "Maotai liquor?"


    Zhang Tianshan was a little surprised to see the wine Ye Guangrong took out.


    Of course, Zhang Tianshan knows this Maotai liquor. It''s a good one, but it''s very expensive. It''s almost a hundred yuan a bottle. Erguotou village


    Baijiu can not afford this good wine, most of the village people drink their own brewed Baijiu, occasionally drink bottled liquor, but also drink Erguotou and so on a few yuan a bottle of cheap wine.


    "Just when I came here, I brought a few bottles of Maotai, and I''ll drink it in the evening."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I''m so sorry that you came to my house to drink and asked you to bring wine with you."


    Zhang tianshanzui said so, but he was staring at the Maotai liquor in Ye Guangrong''s hand.


    , the elderly people in the Tianshan Mountains, love Baijiu, especially the Moutai. Zhang Tianshan has not heard much about it.


    This is the best wine for a state banquet. It''s the wine for foreign heads of state.


    It''s just that the wine is too expensive. No one in the village can afford it.


    Zhang Tianshan saw Moutai wine, and it was greedy. He wanted to taste the taste of the Baijiu liquor.


    "This wine is for drinking. Hold it for me."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This Maotai is really a good wine. It tastes pure and doesn''t taste good after drinking too much.


    "Then drink your good wine, boss Ye!"


    Zhang Tianshan happily took four bottles of Maotai liquor from ye Guangrong''s hand, and was careful not to fall to the ground.


    "Husband, come back early!"


    Liu Qingqing goes to Ye Guangrong and tells him.


    In this remote mountain village, Liu Qingqing is a little afraid and doesn''t want Ye Guangrong to leave him.


    "Well, I''ll be back early."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Rongrong is not very worried about his wife''s safety. After all, "Xiaojin" is close to her to protect her. Even a group of tigers can easily defeat them.


    ¡­¡­


    Two big men, walking fast on the mountain road, arrived at Zhang Tianshan''s home in more than ten minutes.


    Obviously, Zhang Tianshan''s room is not so messy and the smell is much lighter.


    "This is boss Ye. Welcome to Yuanshan village."


    In the room, an old man in his sixties got up from his chair and said to Ye Rongrong warmly.


    Because Fang Bolin called Ye Guangrong "boss", Zhang Tianshan also called Ye Guangrong "boss".


    In Zhang Tianshan''s opinion, people who can be called "boss" are all masters of ability and wealth.


    This is why when Zhang Tianshan invited a boss from outside the mountain to drink, all the village cadres came.


    After all, it''s a good thing to know a big boss. I don''t expect the big boss to donate money to the village. I just hope that if the villagers go out to work, they can do some work in the big boss''s factory.It''s really hard to find a job these days, especially in Yuanshan village. Most of the people are illiterate, and the rest are not much better. They are basically semi illiterate. In today''s society, there are cultural requirements for working.


    "Boss ye, the village branch secretary of our village, Zhang Tianshu!"


    "Hello, Secretary Zhang!"


    Ye Rongrong shook hands with Zhang Tianshu and said.


    "This is Zhang Tianqian, the village head!"


    "Hello


    "This is Zhang Yuanqi, our village accountant in Yuanshan."


    "This is my eldest son, Zhang Yuanshu."


    ¡­¡­


    After a round of introduction, ye Rongrong met seven or eight people in this room, most of whom were cadres of Yuanshan village.


    "Tianshan, are you holding Maotai liquor?"


    At this time, Zhang Tianqian noticed the Maotai liquor in Zhang Tianshan''s hand. His eyes lit up and he asked in a hurry..


    Maotai is a famous high-grade liquor in China. No one in the village can afford it. I didn''t expect to see it in Zhang Tianshan''s hands today.


    "It''s brought by boss Ye. Where can I afford such a good wine?"


    Zhang Tianshan raised the Maotai Liquor on the handle and said with a smile.


    "Boss ye, you come here as a guest. How can you bring wine?"


    Zhang Tianshu looked at the Maotai Liquor on Zhang Tianshan''s hand and couldn''t help swallowing. Baijiu village, Baiyuan village,


    , a village cadre, usually brings a happy event to the village cadres. They will invite the village cadres to eat. But most of the drinks are made by themselves, namely bottled Baijiu, which are also cheap goods, but they have not tasted such a high grade baijiu.


    "I can''t come here empty handed. I''m so sorry!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Most of the dishes are ready. Let''s sit down and have a drink first!"


    Zhang Tianshan''s daughter-in-law came out with vegetables and said to everyone.


    "Yes, yes, everyone. Let''s drink!"


    Zhang Tianshan immediately invited everyone to sit down.


    A big round table, nine people sit down, not crowded at all.


    The dishes are also very rich. There are meat dishes, chicken and duck, fish, shrimp, bacon, sausage and many other vegetables. To be honest, for the villagers of Yuanshan village, such a rich table of dishes can only be eaten during the Spring Festival.


    It has to be said that the Tianshan family attaches great importance to Ye Guangrong.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, everyone''s drinking capacity was very good. Four bottles of Maotai liquor brought by Ye Guangrong were finished.


    "This Maotai is just good. It tastes delicious and delicious. It doesn''t taste good at all."


    Village branch secretary Zhang Tianshu said.


    "it''s good. This is the best Baijiu I''ve ever had in my life. Unfortunately, no, this one costs 1000 yuan."


    Village head Zhang Tianqian asked.


    "About two thousand dollars a bottle!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong got these Maotai liquor directly from the supermarket. Naturally, he knows the price. It''s more than 2000 yuan a bottle of Feitian Maotai.


    "More than two thousand yuan, which is equal to our family''s income for a year. How many mouthfuls have I drunk?"


    Zhang Tianshan said in surprise.


    We all know that Maotai is expensive, but we didn''t expect it to be so expensive. This bottle costs more than 2000 yuan.


    Many families in Yuanshan village earn less than 2000 yuan a year.


    "By the way, I want to ask, what kind of income do our villagers mainly rely on?"


    Ye Guangrong saw that the wine was almost drunk, so he asked about the income source of the village.


    After all, this "lazy man system" has a task to make itself rich with the people of Yuanshan village. At the very least, you should know the situation of the village first.


    "In the past, people in the village were short of food for a long time or did not have enough to eat, not to mention their income. Now it is better than before, and there is no problem for ordinary people to have enough to eat."


    "But if we say that the economic income is basically not much, the corn planted in a year will take 2000 Jin, just enough to eat, potatoes can sell, but the money is not enough for oil and salt."


    "In a good harvest year, it''s better to earn three or five thousand yuan from the crops, but in addition to small wages and carrying money, the rest can also be used for living. It''s good to have one or two thousand yuan a year."


    Zhang Tianqian shook his head and said.


    It''s said that people who depend on the mountains and the sea can eat the sea, but people who depend on the sea have become rich, and they are still poor.


    "Don''t you think about raising pigs? The price of pork has risen sharply in recent years! "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    It''s true that the income of growing vegetables in the countryside is not high. After all, there is no way to plant vegetables in greenhouses in the mountains. Moreover, it''s really difficult for Yuanshan villagers, who are not well educated, to plant vegetables in greenhouses.


    "Villagers like us, who have difficulty in eating, only raise one pig a year. They can''t afford to raise more than one pig. They don''t have so much corn. If one pig is killed, it''s only two or three hundred catties. Half of them sell for money, and the other half stay to make bacon, let alone become rich."Zhang Tianshu shook his head and said.


    "Then you don''t want to get rich with the villagers?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I''ve thought about it, but I haven''t thought about it. I''ve done farming and greenhouses. Because there''s no market, there''s no technicians, and the village is located deep in the mountains, so the transportation is inconvenient. All of them have failed. Now the villagers are frustrated. It''s hard for them to get together and get rich again."


    Village accountant Zhang Yuanqi said.


    "It''s a headache."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Once the hearts of the people are dispersed, it will be difficult for them to get together again.


    "Don''t say that. Tianshan takes out your wine. Today we''ll have a good drink with boss Ye."


    Zhang Tianshu said.


    Everyone wants to get rich, but Yuanshan village is located in this valley. How difficult it is to get rich!


    Even Zhang Tianshu has figured out who can lead the villagers to become rich. He is the village branch secretary for him. Unfortunately, there is no such capable person in the village up to now.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    The banquet didn''t end until nine o''clock in the evening. The old men wanted to pour Ye Guangrong down. As a result, they all fell down, and ye Guangrong was not drunk at all.


    We all dare not drink with Ye Rongrong any more. This banquet is over.


    Because Zhang Tianshan and ye Guangrong had drunk too much, they didn''t ask them to send them back to school. They were on their way back to school alone. Anyway, ye Guangrong had gone through the road twice, and naturally recognized the road to school.


    Deep in the mountains, the night is very cold, especially in this winter. Even people with strong physique like Ye Guangrong feel a little chilly.


    "You Rong, you really want to marry that old man."


    "Well, that means home!"


    "What about me? What about me? You are so cruel


    As soon as he arrived at Yuanshan primary school, ye Rongrong heard the voices of young men and women coming from the roadside woods.


    It seems to be another pair of hard-working mandarin ducks.


    Ye Guangrong, who had drunk a little wine, suddenly became interested. He just stood here and wanted to hear what he would say to Kuming Yuanyang.


    "Brother yuan Kai, I''m sorry. I really can''t help it. I have to marry him."


    Zhang yourong cried.


    "You Rong, if you marry a young man, I will bless you, but if you want to marry someone, his age will be your father."


    Zhang Yuankai looked at his beloved girl sadly and said.


    Although he knew that he and Zhang yourong were destined to have such a day, Zhang Yuankai was heartbroken when this day came.


    He just watched his beloved woman marry an old man more than twice her age. This kind of pain really made Zhang Yuankai want to die.


    "Woo woo Brother yuan Kai, this is fate. No one can change it. "


    Zhang yourong cried.


    He and Yuankai were childhood friends. When he was very young, Zhang yourong had the idea of marrying Yuankai when he grew up.


    But my life is always so bitter, Mingming and Yuankai brother fall in love, but can''t stay together, I want to marry an old man I don''t like.


    I don''t want to, even hate that old man in my heart, but what''s the difference?


    My brother''s illness needs to be treated. It costs a lot of money!


    There is no money at home, so I can only hurt myself to marry that old man in exchange for money to treat my brother.


    Do you have a choice?


    Zhang yourong now understands the pain and helplessness of the married sisters in the village.


    "You Rong, I I don''t want you to marry. I don''t want you to marry an old man. "


    Zhang Yuankai held Zhang yourong tightly and said in tears.


    "Yuankai, I''m sorry!"


    "No, I won''t let you leave me. You are mine. No one can take you away from me."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s hard work."


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know why the more he listens, the more sad he feels.


    "Money is not everything, but no money is absolutely impossible", a "poor" word, can let live to break up a pair of men and women in love.


    No matter how much love men and women, sometimes in front of money, become so fragile.


    "Do you want to help them?"


    Ye Guangrong has some tangles in his heart.


    After all, there are many hard-working mandarin ducks in the world. If you meet one, you can manage one. You can die of fatigue.


    It can be seen that if you don''t help them, ye Rongrong is always uncomfortable.


    Maybe my heart is not hard enough?


    Ye Guangrong thought.


    "Yuankai, you want me!"


    Zhang yourong looked at Zhang Yuankai deeply and said.


    Although he can''t marry yuan Kaige, Zhang yourong wants to leave his best things to Yuan Kaige.


    This is the only thing I can give to Yuan Kaige.


    "You Rong..."


    Zhang Yuankai looked at Zhang yourong sadly and said.


    "Brother yuan Kai, if you want me, I want to give you my pure body."


    Zhang yourong said and began to take off his clothes.


    "You Rong, I..."


    "Yuankaige, I volunteered!"


    Then Zhang yourong took off his coat.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough, cough!"


    Seeing that the two young men and women were about to work, ye Rongrong coughed and reminded them that there were still people nearby.


    "Ah..."


    "Who..."


    The sudden cough frightened Zhang yourong and Zhang Yuankai. Zhang yourong screamed and put on his coat.


    "Well, you two, it''s freezing. Be careful to catch cold!"


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly.


    After all, it''s really inhumane that it''s bad for others!"Who are you?"


    Although the moon in winter is not as bright as that in summer, he can still see a person clearly through the moonlight. Zhang Yuankai is quite sure that he has never seen this strong man before.


    He is definitely not from his own village.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I don''t think it''s proper for you to do so."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the young men and women in front of him.


    This boy is about twenty-five or six years old. It is estimated that he has been doing physical work for a long time, and his whole body looks black. This is because he has been tanned by the sun for a long time.


    That young woman, about 18 or 9 years old, although not particularly beautiful, but very pretty.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Yuankai stares at Ye Guangrong and frowns.


    He and you Rong are too careless. Someone is close to them, but they don''t even notice.


    "Isn''t it a bit out of the ordinary for you to do this? If you really don''t want to marry Xu Yongxin, don''t marry him. It''s very out of the ordinary to give someone a green hat like this!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at them and said.


    From the content of their conversation, ye Rongrong can roughly estimate that the old man they are talking about is probably Xu Yongxin.


    Because Xu Yongxin came to Yuanshan village today to see his scheduled daughter-in-law.


    There are few outsiders in Yuanshan village all year round, so ye Rongrong is very confident in his judgment.


    How to say, we are familiar with Yuanshan village with Xu Yongxin today.


    For Xu Yongxin, ye Rongrong has a very good impression. He is an honest man.


    Although some old people are almost 40 years old and have not married a daughter-in-law, who is to blame?


    This is still a disaster caused by poverty!


    Through their diligence, they have saved some money and want to marry a young lady. Is that wrong?


    In Ye Guangrong''s view, this is not wrong.


    It''s a man, no matter how old, who wants to marry a beautiful young lady.


    It''s a man''s nature.


    It''s just that some people are thin skinned and embarrassed to say it, or for various reasons, they retreat to the second place.


    However, in Ye Guangrong''s opinion, the practice of the girl named yourong is somewhat wrong.


    Since you choose to marry Xu Yongxin, you have to accept your fate. What are you doing?


    In a word, it''s a green hat for Xu Yongxin.


    Xu Yongxin doesn''t owe you anything.


    Are you worthy of Xu Yongxin when you treat him like this?


    Now you don''t think he''s old and handsome.


    What are you doing!


    Since you agree to marry others, you can marry others with peace of mind. Even if you don''t love each other in your heart, you can''t do such a thing.


    It''s a matter of conscience.


    "You Do you know Xu Yongxin? "


    Zhang yourong looks at Ye Guangrong pale and asks.


    After all, if Xu Yongxin knew about it, his marriage would surely come to an end, and his brother''s illness would be cured by Qian.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Please, please don''t tell him about it, please."


    Zhang yourong looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Whether you love Xu Yongxin or not, you must marry him.


    "You want to marry him?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at the girl and asks.


    "Well!"


    Zhang yourong nodded.


    "Since you want to marry him, do you think it''s right for you to do so?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    As a man, ye Rongrong can''t see this kind of thing that gives a man a green hat.


    For a man, the biggest shame is that his wife gives him a green hat.


    It''s something men can never forgive.


    "I''m wrong. Please don''t tell him. I''ll never dare to marry him again. I''ll marry him peacefully."


    Zhang yourong said in a hurry.


    "You Rong..."


    Zhang Yuankai looked at his beloved woman sadly and said.


    Zhang Yuankai never felt like he was useless.


    This kind can''t even keep her beloved woman, watching her painfully marry a man she doesn''t love.


    This sense of powerlessness made Zhang Yuankai crazy.


    "Brother yuan Kai, I''m sorry, let me be your woman in the next life, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Zhang yourong cried.


    "You Rong, I..."


    "Brother Yuankai, don''t say it, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Zhang yourong bit his hand, turned around and ran to his home weeping."You Rong..."


    Looking at Xu Zhang you Rong, who was crying and running away, Zhang Yuankai called softly, but he couldn''t cry any more.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Looking at Zhang yourong''s back, Zhang Yuankai squatted on the ground and began to cry.


    Because Zhang Yuankai understood that Zhang yourong would really lose her forever.


    Lose the woman you''ve loved since you were a child.


    Zhang Yuankai has never been so helpless as he is now. He just watched his favorite woman marry an old man, but he was unable to stop it, had no courage to stop it, and even had no qualification to stop it.


    Now Zhang Yuankai has an impulse to die.


    "Don''t cry. If a man has tears, he can''t solve the problem."


    Ye Rongrong came to Zhang Yuankai and said to him.


    "Am I useless?"


    Zhang Yuankai looked up at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "It''s not that you don''t have it, but the reality is cruel!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Zhang Yuankai and said with a heavy tone.


    Seeing what Zhang Yuankai looks like now, ye Guangrong can''t help thinking of himself before. If there is no "lazy man system", he may now be just like Zhang Yuankai, watching his beloved wife leave him.


    Ye Guangrong suddenly finds out that he is no different from Zhang Yuankai when he abandons the "lazy system". He didn''t sympathize with Zhang Yuankai very much, but now he sympathizes with him.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Zhang Yuankai squatted on the ground to hide his face and cried bitterly.


    Men don''t play lightly when they have tears, but they don''t go to the sad place. When they are really sad, men''s tears will not be less than women''s at all.


    If the woman you love wants to leave you, you have to marry a man who is one round older than her. This kind of pain is not what normal men can bear.


    "Well, crying can''t solve the problem. If it''s a man, just stand up and think of a way. After all, the woman you love has not married yet, and there is still hope."


    Ye Rongrong said comfortingly.


    "There''s no hope, money I can''t give them money. I''m really useless. It''s really useless... "


    Zhang Yuankai squatted on the ground, patting his head and crying.


    "Well, it''s no use blaming yourself. If you beat yourself to death, the woman you love will be put to sleep."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    To be honest, ye Rongrong really won''t comfort people. What he said makes Zhang Yuankai more painful.


    "You go, you go for me!"


    Zhang Yuankai angrily shouts to Ye Guangrong.


    Now Zhang Yuankai can''t hear his beloved woman getting married and sleeping.


    "Do you want to marry the man named A girl with a face? "


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Yuankai and asks.


    Just after listening for a while, ye Rongrong knew that the man''s name might be Zhang Yuankai, and the young woman''s name might be Zhang yourong.


    "You Do you have a way? "


    Zhang Yuankai immediately looked up at Ye Rongrong and asked excitedly.


    "Do you know why the woman you like should marry someone else instead of you?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Yuankai and asks.


    "I know that because of money, her younger brother is ill and needs a lot of money to treat his illness, so she chose to aggrieve herself. I didn''t, I really didn''t..."


    Zhang Yuankai fell into deep remorse again.


    "When you know the reason, you have to find a way. You don''t have any money now. You can borrow it!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Borrow? Where can I borrow it? There are few families in the village who have money. Even if they have money, why should they lend me so much money to such a poor man? "


    Zhang Yuankai shook his head and said.


    Money?


    Is that the money?


    He abruptly separated himself from yourong.


    Childhood love is not equal to the power of money.


    If you can borrow money, Zhang Yuankai will definitely borrow it. Unfortunately, there are few family members in the village who have money. Everyone has a hard life. Where can I borrow money!


    What''s the use of lending yourself thousands of yuan!


    You Rong''s younger brother''s illness costs 100000 yuan for treatment alone. It''s like a mountain. You Rong and you Rong are out of breath.


    Zhang yourong wants to save her younger brother. She chooses to marry an old man she doesn''t like.


    Zhang Yuankai doesn''t blame Zhang yourong. Zhang Yuankai understands that Zhang yourong is more painful than himself.


    "I can lend you the money."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "You Do you lend me money? "


    Zhang Yuankai looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asked.


    It never occurred to me that this stranger was going to lend money to himself.


    "Why don''t you want to borrow it?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Yuankai and asks.


    "No, no, as long as you are willing to lend me money, I will do anything."


    Zhang Yuankai said excitedly to Ye Rongrong.


    The reason why those who love themselves have to leave themselves is that they have no money.


    What Zhang Yuankai lacks now is money. As long as this man is willing to lend money to himself, Zhang Yuankai is willing to do anything.


    "Well, go back. I live here in the primary school. Just come to me tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong waved to Zhang Yuankai.


    "Sir, tomorrow..."


    Zhang Yuankai looked at Ye Rongrong uneasily and said.


    Zhang Yuankai is really worried that the man in front of him is joking with himself. When he comes to him tomorrow, he won''t admit lending money to himself.


    "Don''t worry, I will be in Yuanshan village these two days. I promise to lend you money, and I will lend you money."


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    Sometimes people are quite contradictory. Ye Rongrong wanted to be hard hearted and ignore this matter, but in the end, he wanted to help them.


    "I I don''t know when to return the money. "


    Zhang Yuankai looked at Ye Rongrong uneasily and said.


    After all, this is not a small amount of money, but a total of 100000 yuan. My family earns two or three thousand yuan a year. How can I pay it back!


    "It''s not a problem. You can work for me. I deduct a part of your salary every month until I have deducted all the money you owe me. I won''t charge you any interest.Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    Isn''t this "lazy man system" a task for poverty alleviation? At most, I will propose a plan. As for the specific work, it must be done by others.


    Zhang Yuankai is a native of Yuanshan village. He is familiar with the village. He is also a young man with a flexible mind. Ye Rongrong thinks it''s good to choose Zhang Yuankai as his agent in Yuanshan village.


    How to say, he is his benefactor, who has helped them.


    "You You give me a job? "


    Zhang Yuanshan looks at Ye Rongrong pleasantly and asks.


    For Zhang Yuanshan, who doesn''t know a word, a job is really a big surprise for him.


    After all, in his case, it''s very difficult to find a job outside the mountain.


    When he went to work in a factory, people despised him for not knowing a big word and didn''t want him.


    It doesn''t matter if you go to the construction site to find change. People don''t want you. After all, in villages and towns, manual work is also very popular.


    If there are jobs, they are all done by people in their own village or familiar with each other. It''s hard for Zhang Yuanshan to get one or two jobs all year round, and he can''t earn much money.


    Of course, like many young people in the village, Zhang Yuankai has also been to the city to look for jobs. But he doesn''t know big characters and doesn''t know how to speak. Once he arrives in the city, he is easy to get lost. Let alone go to find jobs, it''s a problem whether he can go back to his place of residence.


    Zhang Yuankai really admired the people in the city and had a stable job.


    I didn''t have a job without the happiness coming so fast.


    "Will you work for me?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Yuankai and asks.


    "Yes, yes, I do!"


    Zhang Yuankai said excitedly.


    I''m afraid that if I hesitate, ye Guangrong will go back.


    As long as you have a job, you can pay the debt, and you can be happy.


    "Well, it''s very late. Go back. Remember to come to me tomorrow morning."


    Ye Guangrong pats Zhang Yuankai on the shoulder and goes back to Yuanshan primary school.


    Zhang Yuankai deeply looked at the figure in the distance. He didn''t go back to his home until he couldn''t see the figure.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, are you back?"


    As soon as ye Rongrong arrived at Yuanshan primary school, Fang Bolin and Liu Qingqing welcomed him excitedly.


    "Why, you''ve been waiting for me here?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing and they say.


    "We dare not sleep until you come back!"


    Liu Qingqing said, holding Ye Guangrong''s hand.


    In this strange place, Liu Qingqing has no sense of security in her heart. Without her husband by her side, Liu Qingqing does not dare to sleep at all.


    "It''s my fault. I came back so late."


    Ye Rongrong looked at his watch and said apologetically that it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    "Now Brother Ye is back. Let''s go back to the house. The winter night in the mountains is very cold. It''s easy to catch a cold."


    Li Xia said to everyone.


    On such a cold day, Liu Qingqing and Fang Bolin insist on waiting downstairs for ye Guangrong to come back. Li Xia has no choice but to accompany them.


    Now that ye Guangrong is back, he will go back to the house. It''s too cold outside.


    ¡­¡­


    "At night, I sleep in this room?"


    Back in the room, ye Rongrong asked unexpectedly.


    It turns out that in the evening, Li Xia did not prepare a room for ye Rongrong, but made a floor in her room.


    That means Ye Rongrong will sleep in the same room with three women at night.


    "I don''t mind a girl who doesn''t get married. What are you afraid of as a big man?"


    "That''s it


    Fang Bolin nodded and said.


    "What am I afraid of as a big man? Aren''t I worried about damaging your reputation? If you don''t get married, I''m not very guilty! "


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Nowadays, girls are more open than boys, and they are not afraid of gossip.


    "If I can''t get married, I''ll depend on your family and let you support me all my life."


    Fang Bolin said.


    "Ha ha, yes, let you support us for a lifetime. Would you mind Qingqing?"


    Li Xia looks at Liu Qingqing jokingly and says.


    It''s not that Li Xia doesn''t want to tidy up the place for ye Rongrong. In fact, the other dormitories haven''t been occupied for a long time. They are so messy that they can''t find a clean room to live in for a while.


    So I add a floor to my room, and we will have a night.


    "I don''t mind. I''m short of some girls."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Liu Qingqing, you are still cruel!"


    Li Xiabai glanced at Liu Qingqing and said.


    "Brother ye, I''ve wronged you to sleep on this floor at night. Qingqing and I sleep in bed."Li Xia said to Ye Rongrong with embarrassment.


    After all, it''s just a bed. You can''t let Ye Rongrong sleep on the bed. Let''s have a few girls on the floor!


    "It''s OK, I''m sleeping!"


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t mind sleeping on the floor at night.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss ye, you asked me to come to you."


    Zhang Yuankai said uneasily.


    Can''t this rich boss ye forget what happened last night!


    Last night, Zhang Yuankai went back and inquired. He knew that the person he met last night was a friend of Teacher Li Xia and a rich boss.


    So I went to this school early in the morning full of hope to wait for ye Rongrong to get up.


    It''s been more than two hours.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    "Oh, I remember that you came to borrow money from me."


    Ye Rongrong remembers that he promised to lend money to Zhang Yuankai last night, so that the couple can get married.


    "You Rong, I didn''t cheat you. Boss Ye is really willing to lend me money. You really don''t have to marry that old man."


    Zhang Yuankai said happily to Zhang yourong.


    In the morning, Zhang Yuankai went to Zhang yourong to tell her the good news.


    But no matter what Zhang Yuankai said, Zhang yourong just didn''t believe that someone was willing to lend Zhang Yuankai so much money, so Zhang Yuankai took her to find Ye Guangrong.


    "You Are you really willing to lend us money? "


    Zhang yourong looks at Ye Rongrong excitedly and asks.


    If you can, Zhang yourong naturally does not want to leave his beloved man and marry an old man who is older than himself.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Now that he has agreed, ye Rongrong will not go back.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Zhang yourong looked at Ye Rongrong excitedly and said.


    He and Yuan Kaige really met a good man this time.


    He not only lent money to himself and Yuankai, but also gave Yuankai a job.


    "Husband, when you wake up, I''ll make breakfast for you right away!"


    Liu Qingqing came up from downstairs and saw that ye Guangrong had already got up, so he said in a hurry.


    "Make more. I was full of wine last night. I was very hungry."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "I promised to lend you money. Why are you still standing here?"


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhang Yuankai.


    "The money?"


    Zhang Yuankai said with some embarrassment.


    Today is to borrow money, did not see the money, Zhang Yuankai how they go back.


    After all, today is the day when Zhang yourong''s family talks about marriage with Xu Yongxin. If they don''t get the money, they can''t stop the marriage.


    After all, it is impossible for Zhang yourong''s family to listen to their own empty talk and ask you to divorce Xu Yongxin and give you permission.


    To put it bluntly, the key is money.


    "One hundred thousand yuan, you say who can''t bring so much cash around these days."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    is now the Internet age. Alipay and WeChat are paying bills. Few people carry so much cash.


    After all, it''s inconvenient and dangerous to bring too much cash with you.


    "Then what? Today, my family is going to order my marriage to that Xu Yongxin. "


    Zhang yourong said anxiously.


    If you don''t have money, it''s no use saying anything. Your parents will definitely let you marry Xu Yongxin.


    Of course, Zhang yourong worries that ye Guangrong is cheating her.


    "I''ll come to your house after breakfast."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Since ye Guangrong promised to help the couple and help them, ye Guangrong naturally wanted good people to do it to the end.


    "That''s great."


    Zhang yourong said.


    Yesterday, there was a rich boss ye in the village, but the news spread all over Yuanshan village.


    According to the people in the village, boss Ye is rich. He drinks Maotai wine, smokes Chinese cigarettes, and delivers cigarettes to others, not one by one, but package by package.


    If he comes to his home, his parents will believe him.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing to her home with Zhang yourong.


    The small mountain village in the morning is very quiet. The morning fog gives this small mountain village a layer of elegant and calm coat, which makes it hazy, misty and illusory, especially beautiful.


    Following Zhang yourong''s steps, ye Rongrong came to Zhang yourong''s home.


    Zhang yourong''s home, like all the people in Yuanshan village, is simply surrounded by a bamboo fence outside the yard.


    There are several trees in the courtyard. They are very luxuriant. They should be persimmon trees.


    If it wasn''t for the old thatched house, it would be a beautiful scene.


    What a pity!


    "My girl has come back. You are welcome to come here and meet your brother Yongxin."


    See Zhang yourong into the house, Lu Haixia said to Zhang yourong in a hurry.


    To be honest, Lu Haixia doesn''t want her daughter to marry a man so much older than her.


    But there is no way!


    The youngest son got sick and asked for 100000 yuan of treatment fee, but his family couldn''t get it out. Apart from marrying his daughter out and getting 100000 yuan of betrothal gifts, his family really had no way to collect the treatment fee.


    There is such a boy in my family now. Even if I suffer from my daughter, I have to get money to treat my son.Her daughter is also a piece of meat in her parents'' heart. Why does Lu Haixia not know that her daughter likes Zhang Yuankai in the village?


    But Zhang Yuankai''s family is poor and can''t afford it. If his family can afford a hundred thousand yuan of betrothal gifts, Lu Haixia won''t hurt her daughter and marry an old man who is almost forty years old.


    Zhang''s father, Zhang Tiancun, frowned and said nothing.


    Leng is a man who doesn''t want his daughter to marry an old man about his age. If it''s not for the sake of his youngest son, Zhang Tiancun will not marry him.


    "Dad, mom, boss Ye is here."


    Zhang yourong ignored his mother''s words and asked Ye Guangrong to come into the room.


    "Hello, boss Ye!"


    Xu Yongxin nodded to Ye Rongrong.


    Yesterday we went up the mountain together. Xu Yongxin naturally knew Ye Guangrong and knew that ye Guangrong was a rich boss.


    After all, if you are not a rich boss, how can you marry a fairy like daughter-in-law with such a beautiful secretary.


    It''s all rich people.


    The poor can''t afford to marry or raise such a beautiful woman.


    "Brother Xu, brother Tianshan, you are all here."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile after entering the room.


    "Sit down, boss Ye."


    Lu Haixia quickly entertains Ye Rongrong and his wife to sit down.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lu Haixia also noticed that Zhang Yuankai, who followed Ye Guangrong, said to him unhappily.


    Today, I''m talking about my daughter''s marriage to Xu Yongxin. Why does he come here.


    Is it intentional to screw up his daughter''s marriage.


    That''s not going to work.


    My family is still counting on the 100000 yuan dowry to save their youngest son.


    "Auntie, I..."


    Zhang Yuankai was a little flustered and didn''t know what to say.


    "I asked yuan Kai to follow me. He works for me now."


    Ye Rongrong said for Zhang Yuankai.


    "Yuankai, you are so lucky to be liked by boss Ye."


    Zhang Tianshan looked at Zhang Yuankai and said.


    I didn''t expect that Zhang Yuankai was so lucky to be able to follow boss Ye. Although Zhang Yuanshan still doesn''t know what boss Ye does, it''s very clear that boss ye must be very rich.


    "You Rong, I don''t want to call you brother Yongxin!"


    Although Lu Haixia has some accidents, Zhang Yuankai is so lucky to be able to keep up with a big boss, but these things are not important to her. The most important thing today is to negotiate the marriage between her daughter and Xu Yongxin, and get the money to cure her son''s illness.


    "I..."


    Zhang you Rong can''t say anything. This man can be his father. He wants to call him brother and marry him. Zhang you Rong really can''t accept it.


    "Yongxin, my daughter is still young and thin skinned. Don''t mind."


    Lu Haixia embarrassed Xu Yongxin said.


    My daughter is not willing to marry Xu Yongxin. Why do you want her to marry Xu Yongxin?


    Isn''t there no way?


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I understand. I understand."


    Xu Yongxin nodded and said.


    After all, I''m so old that some girls dislike me and are reluctant to marry me, which is very normal.


    If the little girl really wants to marry herself, Xu Yongxin will be worried.


    I''m worried if there''s something wrong with the little girl''s brain.


    "Brother Xu, I have something to say to you. I''m sorry."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Xu Yongxin and said.


    Ye Rongrong also knows that he has done something wrong. This is a good thing to destroy Xu Yongxin!


    But since he promised Zhang Yuankai to take care of his affairs, he had to be sorry to Xu Yongxin.


    "Boss ye, I don''t understand you?"


    Xu Yongxin can''t understand the meaning of Ye Rongrong''s words.


    I don''t understand why Ye Rongrong said something wrong to him.


    "Yuankai, you''d better say it yourself."


    Ye Rongrong turns to Zhang Yuankai.


    "Auntie and uncle, I''m here to propose to you today. You know about me and yourong. We are childhood friends and love each other. You can help us!"


    Zhang Yuankai bit his teeth and said to Zhang Tiancun and his wife.


    Because Zhang Yuankai himself knows that this is his last chance. After missing it, he really wants to lose his tolerance.


    Quiet!


    The whole room was so quiet!


    "Bang!"


    But soon, Zhang Tiancun patted the table and yelled angrily, "nonsense!"


    "Yuankai, don''t be joking, go home quickly!"Lu Haixia also came back and said to Zhang Yuankai in a hurry.


    I''m afraid of what I''m afraid of.


    Zhang Yuankai knows that it''s his own family today, and the uncle to be comes to talk about his marriage to you Rong. This is deliberate sabotage.


    What qualifications does Zhang Yuankai have to marry his daughter? If he wants money, he has no money. If he wants to work, he has no job. Don''t say that he can''t get a dowry of 100000 yuan. If his daughter marries him, what will she eat and drink!


    "Uncle and aunt, I''m not fooling around. I really want to marry yourong. Please help us."


    Zhang Yuankai said firmly.


    "It''s easy to say to marry my daughter. Can you give me a dowry of 100000 yuan?"


    Lu Haixia asked, looking at Zhang Yuankai unhappily.


    "I''ll lend him 100000 yuan!"


    Ye Rongrong said suddenly.


    Lu Haixia was stunned by Ye Rongrong''s words. She came back to herself and said politely to Ye Rongrong: "boss ye, you may not know that Zhang Yuankai''s family is poor. His father died early, and her mother is also weak and sick. His family is really poor. You really borrow money from him. He can''t pay it back in his whole life. Your money is sure to be wasted."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let him drift. I''ll give him a salary of 5000 yuan a month and deduct 2000 yuan a month. I can pay him back in four years."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    "Five thousand one months!"


    "Five thousand!"


    All the people in the room were stunned when they heard Ye Rongrong''s words.


    In big cities, the salary of 5000 yuan a month can only be regarded as a medium low level, but for Yuanshan villagers, it is absolutely a sky high salary.


    We should know that the net income of the villagers in Yuanshan village is two or three thousand yuan a year. The monthly income of five thousand yuan can equal the income of the villagers in one year.


    "Boss, do you think my salary is 5000 yuan a month?"


    Zhang Yuankai looks at Ye Rongrong with surprise and says.


    Because ye Guangrong didn''t tell Zhang Yuankai how much his salary was, Zhang Yuankai only now knows that his salary is amazing, with 5000 yuan.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In fact, 5000 yuan a month outside the mountains is not really a high salary.


    "Boss ye, you..."


    Xu Yongxin looked at Ye Rongrong angrily and said.


    How could he be destroyed by Ye Guangrong when he finally married a beautiful young girl? Xu Yongxin was very unhappy.


    But as an ordinary people, Xu Yongxin did not dare to get angry with Ye Guangrong.


    After all, they are big bosses. If they really make people unhappy, they can''t stand it if they make a mess of themselves. People with money and power can''t afford it.


    "Brother Xu, I''m really sorry. Last night, I saw these two young people holding each other in cold weather and looking for shortsightedness. I can''t bear it. They are a couple. It''s wrong for you to stick in. You should not want to marry a wife who doesn''t have you in mind and doesn''t agree with you?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Xu Yongxin and said.


    "Which one, Yongxin? In fact, there are many girls in our village who want to marry, or I''ll introduce another one to you."


    Zhang Tianshan also advised Xu Yongxin.


    In fact, Zhang Tianshan is also very optimistic about Zhang Yuankai and Zhang yourong. Unfortunately, if it wasn''t for Zhang yourong''s younger brother''s illness, he would not have broken them up.


    Xu Yongxin looked at Ye Rongrong, then at Zhang yourong and Zhang Yuankai. He said helplessly, "this is the only way."


    It''s not easy to force others to get married. They are not willing to marry themselves.


    What''s more, with the rich boss Ye coming forward, it''s impossible for him to marry this girl. Now that there are steps down, I''d better hurry down.


    "Thank you


    Zhang Yuankai said excitedly to Xu Yongxin.


    I really didn''t expect that this person would agree to this matter so easily.


    "Hum!"


    Although Xu Yongxin promised to give up Zhang yourong, it does not mean that he will give them a good look.


    It''s a shame to be divorced in public.


    "Yongxin, or I''ll take you to another house now."


    Zhang Tianshan looked at the embarrassed atmosphere and said.


    "Good!"


    Xu Yongxin nodded and left Zhang yourong''s home with Zhang Tianshan.


    After all, it''s embarrassing to be here now.


    "Boss ye, what''s the dowry


    After Xu Yongxin left, Lu Haixia looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    After all, for my family, what I lack most is 100000 yuan. My son is still waiting for the money to see a doctor.


    "Don''t worry. It''s said that 100000 yuan is a lot of money, but now let me see your son first. I know some medical skills, and maybe I can cure your son''s disease."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Boss ye, do you know medicine? Can you cure my son? "


    Zhang Tiancun, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, immediately looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    In Zhang Tiancun''s heart, the importance of this son is much higher than that of his daughter.


    "I''m 90% sure, but I have to look first."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Good."


    Lu Haixia hurried to take ye Rongrong to their bedroom.


    It''s not that Lu Haixia believes that ye Guangrong can cure her son''s illness. Instead, she thinks that a big boss is knowledgeable and knows many people. Maybe she can ask him to find a good doctor.


    Now it''s hard to see a doctor, especially to find a good doctor.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking into the inner room, ye Rongrong saw a little boy lying on the bed. He was six or seven years old. The boy''s face was very pale. He coughed and breathed heavily.


    Even people who don''t know medicine like Liu Qingqing can see that the little boy has a serious cough.


    "We took our child to a big hospital and said that we might have pneumonia. We said that we had delayed the best treatment time. Now it''s serious pneumonia. The cost of early treatment alone is about 100000 yuan, and we can''t say how much in the future."


    Zhang Tiancun looked at his precious son and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "The doctor said that we had delayed the treatment, but how could we know that the child''s illness would be so serious? Originally, we thought it was a cold and got some herbal medicine to eat, but we didn''t get better in a week.""We sent the children to the village clinic at the foot of the mountain. It seemed that after more than a week of hanging up, they still didn''t get better and became more and more serious, so they were sent to the county hospital."


    "But Renren county hospital said that the child is now suffering from pneumonia, which is very serious. The cost of early treatment is 100000 yuan. Where can we have so much money? We can only let the child lie at home and try to raise money."


    Lu Haixia said to Ye Rongrong.


    As for raising money like this, Lu Haixia doesn''t say it, but ye Rongrong knows it now.


    "How long has this cough been."


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "For more than three months, isn''t there no money? All the time


    Lu Haixia looked at her son painfully and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Looking at her son''s uncomfortable cough every day, Lu Haixia is very distressed.


    But what can we do without money.


    Without money, the doctors in the hospital won''t see you at all.


    Because they are poor, and they are located in the remote mountains, the villagers are sick. They are suffering from minor diseases, or they get some herbs to eat.


    I can''t stand it. I''ll go to the medical center at the foot of the mountain when I feel sick.


    Even if I go to see a doctor, the level of a doctor in the countryside is just like that.


    If you are sick or not, no matter what the disease is, you should hang up salt water for a few days and take medicine for a few days.


    3¡¢ Five days later, I still didn''t see him well, so I told the patient or his family members to go to the big hospital.


    In fact, this kind of coming and going wasted a lot of valuable treatment time.


    Zhang yourong''s younger brother''s disease, in fact, could get effective treatment at the earliest time. It''s not a big problem. Unfortunately, the delay has become a serious disease.


    "What''s the child''s usual diet like?"


    Ye Guangrong gives the little boy a pulse and asks Lu Haixia.


    "Before I got sick, I had a normal meal, but that''s half a bowl of rice and half a bowl of soup. After I got sick, I didn''t eat much."


    Lu Haixia said.


    "Xiao Bao, stick out your tongue for your uncle to see," Ye Guangrong said to the little boy lying on the bed.


    But the child was afraid to see these strangers.


    However, under the comfort of Zhang yourong, the little boy still sticks out his little tongue to show Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, I''m basically clear. I''ll make a prescription. I''ll make it according to my prescription. I''ll get better in two days."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "In two days?"


    "Just take some medicine?"


    Zhang yourong and his family are unbelievable.


    But my family took my child to several big hospitals. They all said that the pneumonia was very serious. They needed surgery and several courses of treatment.


    But now in the mouth of boss ye, it seems to be a very simple thing. He prescribes a few doses of medicine and takes the pneumonia for two days.


    How is that possible?


    "Why don''t you believe me?"


    Of course, ye Guangrong can see that Zhang yourong and his family are surprised.


    Naturally, Zhang yourong and his family have doubts about their medical skills.


    "No, no, it''s just..."


    Lu Haixia explained quickly, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    In fact, my family really don''t believe in boss Ye''s medical skills.


    After all, he is a rich boss, not a doctor. How can he know anything about medicine?


    How could it be worse than the chief physician of the county hospital.


    "Cough..."


    At this time, Zhang Xiaobao began to cough violently.


    Lu Haixia sat by the bed and patted Zhang Xiaobao on the back to relieve his pain.


    "Mom, I feel bad! I Cough... "


    Zhang Xiaobao said in a hoarse voice. As soon as he said a few words, he coughed violently again.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t say anything. He patted Zhang Xiaobao''s chest several times.


    Zhang Xiaobao stopped coughing immediately.


    "How are you now? Are you more comfortable?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Xiaobao and asks.


    "Well!"


    Zhang Xiaobao nodded.


    Without the strong impulse to cough, Zhang Xiaobao felt much more comfortable.


    "No more coughing?"


    All the people in the room looked at Ye Rongrong strangely and didn''t speak.


    It''s amazing that just a few taps can cure the cough.


    Suddenly Zhang Tiancun and his wife saw the hope.


    "I just used the technique to temporarily control his cough. To cure it, I have to take my prescription."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Boss ye, I''ll trouble you to make a prescription!"


    Zhang Tiancun said excitedly to Ye Rongrong.


    Now the Zhang family believes in Ye Rongrong''s medical skills. It''s so simple that Xiaobao doesn''t cough. It''s much more powerful than the chief doctor of a big hospital."Bring me a pen and paper."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Soon Zhang yourong brought the pen and paper, but this is a pencil. This is because Zhang Xiaobao was in primary school, and the pen and paper were issued by the school.


    "40 grams of reed root, 28 grams of Platycodon grandiflorum, 10 grams of Coptis chinensis, 16 grams of Scutellaria baicalensis, 10 grams of juluo, 15 grams of xuanfuhua , 6 doses, decoction, once a day, avoid spicy food


    Ye Guangrong quickly prescribed a prescription.


    "Take this to the traditional Chinese medicine store at the foot of the mountain."


    Ye Rongrong gave the prescription to Zhang Yuankai.


    This is to give Zhang Yuankai an opportunity to perform.


    "I I''m going to get the medicine now. "


    Zhang Yuankai is not stupid. He naturally understands the meaning of Ye Rongrong''s words and says in a hurry.


    "Yuankai, it''s really hard for you. I''ll take the money for you."


    Lu Haixia said to Zhang Yuankai.


    "Auntie, you don''t have to be polite to me. I''ll go and get the medicine now."


    Zhang Yuankai said, and ran out of the house in a hurry.


    It''s up to you now to see if you can do something about yourself and tolerance.


    ¡­¡­


    From Zhang yourong''s home, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing stroll along the path of the mountain village to enjoy the beautiful scenery in the mountains.


    "Husband, look at that!"


    Suddenly Liu Qingqing points to the roadside not far ahead and says to Ye Rongrong in surprise.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    "What?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the position of Liu Qingqing''s finger.


    A beautiful blue flower is blooming in the wasteland by the side of the road. It looks very beautiful.


    "Husband, that''s the blue witch!"


    Liu Qingqing said excitedly.


    "Blue witch?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned, but he soon understood that the blue witch Liu Qingqing said was actually a rose, but its color was blue.


    Blue rose, also known as the blue enchantress, is a new upstart in flowers, charming and charming, implying that keeping each other is a kind of commitment.


    "Honey, let''s go and have a look."


    Liu Qingqing said, and took Ye Guangrong to run to the wasteland by the side of the road.


    "Husband, it''s really a blue witch!"


    Liu Qingqing plucks a blue enchantress and excitedly says to Ye Rongrong.


    The blue enchantress bought on the market is a colorant which is made from a colorant and auxiliary dye that is harmless to human body. When the white rose is about to mature, it is cut off and put into the colorant containing color, so that the flower can absorb water and inhale the colorant for dyeing.


    This kind of dyed blue enchantress color can be evenly attached to the petals, which looks more natural, but it is much more expensive.


    Most of the white roses in the market are picked and dyed blue by vendors. The color is unnatural and easy to fade, which is toxic to human body.


    Of course, there are also natural growth of blue roses, but the growth conditions are too harsh, the number is really poor, it is a real price without market.


    What ye Rongrong didn''t expect was that there was a blue enchantress in such a remote place as Yuanshan village.


    "Husband, look, there is also a large blue enchantress. It''s so beautiful!"


    Liu Qingqing pointed to a hillside not far ahead and said excitedly.


    On that hillside, at a glance, the whole ocean is blue.


    "It''s beautiful!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    I didn''t expect that ye Rongrong could see blue roses in the deep mountain and cold winter.


    It''s also the noble blue witch in the rose.


    As a kind of rose in the noble existence of the blue witch, its price is much higher than the ordinary red rose.


    In this chapter, Tianshan also said that Yuanshan village has no specialty and no way to get rich.


    Ye Guangrong almost believed it. He was still having a headache about how to complete the task assigned to him by the "lazy man system".


    This, ye glory eyes a bright, finally thought of a way.


    "Honey My husband... "


    Liu Qingqing saw that ye Rongrong was stunned and didn''t speak, so he called him a few times.


    "Ah What did you say? "


    Ye Guangrong came back and asked.


    "Husband, I really didn''t expect that there are so many blue enchantresses growing naturally here."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Yes, it''s a lot of money!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Hate, how romantic flowers, you said money has become vulgar."


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    You should know that this rose has long been a symbol of love and sincere and pure love. People often regard it as a token of love, and it is the preferred flower for lovers.


    In ancient Greece and Rome, people used roses to symbolize their gods of love, Aphrodite and Venus. They are the incarnations of love, peace, friendship, courage and dedication.


    in Greek mythology, roses are not only the incarnation of the God of beauty, but also the blood of the God of love. They combine love and beauty, which is very lucky in the country of flowers.


    It can be said that in the world, rose is a common language to express love.


    So every Valentine''s day, this rose is very easy to sell, but also sell very expensive.


    "Ha ha, I''ll pick you a bunch of blue enchantresses."


    Ye Guangrong smiles and goes to pick the blue enchantress.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qingqing, this is the blue witch!"


    As a woman, Fang Bolin noticed the blue enchantress on Liu Qingqing''s hand.


    "Yes, pretty! My husband picked it for me. "


    Liu Qingqing said to Bolin happily.


    "Picked?"


    Fang Bolin was stunned and asked: "do you mean there is a blue enchantress in the mountain?"


    After all, this natural blue witch is very rare.


    "Yes, I''ll take you to have a look. There are a lot of blue goblins there."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Really, great. Take me to see it."


    Fang Bolin brightened her eyes and said excitedly.


    "Be careful. If I have to go to the village committee, I won''t accompany you."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Don''t worry, we are so big. What can happen?"Fang Bolin said a word and pulled Liu Qingqing out.


    Looking at the two girls, ye Rongrong thinks about it and goes to the village committee of Yuanshan village.


    The village committee of Yuanshan village is just beside Yuanshan primary school. It''s only a few steps away.


    ¡­¡­


    The village committee of Yuanshan village is two small one story bungalows. Compared with the dilapidated houses in Yuanshan village, the house of the village committee is luxurious.


    After all, it''s a village image project. It can''t be too ugly. The township government will still allocate some money.


    "Boss ye, why are you here?"


    Zhang Tianshu, who works in the village committee, sees Ye Rongrong enter the village committee and hastens to say.


    "Secretary Zhang, I have something to ask you."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Boss ye, you''re welcome. If you have anything to do, just ask."


    Zhang Tianshu said in a hurry.


    After all, Yuanshan village is so remote that it''s hard to get a big boss. Zhang Tianshu naturally treats it warmly. If people are satisfied and invest in his village head, won''t Yuanshan village''s economy come up?


    This is also the idea of several village cadres in the village. The original Tianshu is going to talk to Ye Rongrong with the village head to see if he can make some investment for the village.


    He didn''t expect to find himself before he found him.


    "Secretary Zhang, I''ve read almost all of Yuanshan village. It''s a poor word!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes, boss ye, you''re right. The village is really poor. Now the villagers even have basic food and clothing problems."


    Zhang Tianshu nodded and said.


    "Have you ever thought about changing this situation?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Tianshu and asks.


    "Yes, why not? We dream of getting rich with the villagers, but there is no way. Boss ye, can you get rich with us? As long as you can get rich with us, I will be the village branch secretary for you."


    Zhang Tianshu excitedly said to Ye Rongrong.


    People grow old and become elite. This chapter is written by people in their sixties. Naturally, you can hear the meaning of Ye Rongrong''s words and understand that ye Rongrong must want to help his village get rich.


    "The village branch secretary is OK, but I have this idea to make your village rich. Who makes me soft? I can''t see the people in your village live such a hard life."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Great, boss ye, you are really a good man! I''m going to call in the members of the village committee. "


    Zhang Tianshu said excitedly.


    "Secretary Zhang, it''s not urgent. It''s not easy to get rich in one or two days."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "That''s true. By the way, boss ye, you just said you had something to ask me. What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Tianshu remembered that ye Guangrong had something to do with himself just now.


    "In this case, I think Yuanshan village is very good. The air is fresh and the scenery is beautiful. I want to build a big yard here. I can come to Yuanshan village for a period of time."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Although Yuanshan village is very remote, the scenery here is good, the air is fresh, and the folk customs are simple. Ye Rongrong has the idea of building a big yard here.


    After all, if you want to help Yuanshan village get rich, you must come to Yuanshan village often and build your own house in Yuanshan village.


    It''s a good place to live in seclusion because it''s located in the mountains with inconvenient transportation.


    After the courtyard is built, you can live alternately with the courtyard of Taoyuan village.


    "There''s no problem. I''ll give you the land you like right away."


    Zhang Tianshu said immediately.


    Yuanshan village is poor because there are no rich people with ability. Now the rich boss Ye wants to build a yard in Yuanshan village and live in it.


    Zhang Tianshu is really hard to get.


    "My yard needs about two acres."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "That''s no problem."


    Zhang Tianshu said immediately.


    There are not many other things in Yuanshan village. There are so many abandoned fields that no one wants. So let alone two mu of land, even ten mu of land is OK.


    It''s all about Zhang Tianshu.


    "I also need to build an apron in front of the yard, about an acre of land."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, this Yuanshan village is too difficult to walk. There is no road open to traffic. Ye Rongrong wants to use helicopters as a means of transportation.


    "This one didn''t ask."


    But speaking of this, Zhang Tianshu asked Ye Guangrong curiously, "what is the apron for?"


    "It''s for stopping the plane. Yuanshan village has inconvenient transportation, so it can only drive a helicopter."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile."Fly Aircraft? "


    Zhang Tianshu was shocked.


    Of course, Zhang Tianshu knows what a plane is.


    What Zhang Tianshu didn''t expect was that boss ye had a plane.


    How much money does boss ye have? He even has his own plane.


    "Big legs!"


    Zhang Tianshu suddenly thought of these three words.


    Yes, this "big leg" must be held tightly. If the villagers of Yuanshan village want to move towards a well-off society, they must hold this "big leg".


    "Secretary Zhang, are you ok?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Tianshu and asks.


    This Zhang Tianshu is not scared by his own words.


    "I''m fine, boss Ye. Let''s go to see the place now."


    Zhang Tianshu immediately stood up from his seat and said.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry!"


    Ye Guangrong was a little surprised by the vigorous and resolute manner of this chapter of the book of heaven. As soon as he mentioned this, he would take himself to see the earth.


    "Ha ha, the yard was built a day earlier, can''t you move in earlier?"


    Zhang Tianshu said.


    This boss Ye''s "thick thigh" must be well held. Zhang Tianshu has thought about it. In the evening, he will hold a meeting of village cadres to implement this matter.


    "That''s true!"


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    It took more than an hour for ye Rongrong to select a large open space in the north of the village, with a total area of more than five mu. The original book of heaven wanted to be given to Ye Rongrong for nothing.


    However, ye Guangrong refused. In order to avoid any dispute in the future, ye Guangrong bought the five mu land at the price of 30000 yuan per mu.


    This makes Zhang Tianshu too happy to close his mouth.


    After all, for the Yuanshan village committee, there has never been such a big income.


    Of course, the money YE Rongrong can''t call the village committee of Yuanshan village now. Instead, when ye Rongrong comes to Yuanshan village next time, he will bring the cash and sign the land agreement.


    has the final say that the transfer of such wasteland is basically the case of the villagers'' committee.


    Give Zhang Tianshu a pack of Chinese cigarettes. Please ask the villagers to level up the wasteland. At least they can let the helicopter land. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to walk the mountain road with people on his shoulders like this.


    "Boss, you see we picked a lot of blue goblins. I didn''t expect so many blue goblins growing naturally in Yuanshan village."


    See ye glory back, Fang Bolin excitedly said to ye glory.


    "Ha ha, do you know what this means?"


    Ye Guangrong said to Bolin with a smile.


    "Of course I know. It shows that Yuanshan village is empty guarding Baoshan. It''s a pity that it doesn''t know."


    Fang Bolin said.


    "No, it''s a pity. Don''t we know?"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Boss, I have a general plan for the development of Yuanshan village now. I''ll show it to you after I''ve sorted out the plan."


    Fang Bolin said to Ye Rongrong.


    Seeing the blue enchantress all over the mountain, Fang Bolin had the business plan in mind.


    In Fang Bolin''s view, this is definitely a very successful plan.


    "All right."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Wife, if there is nothing else, let''s go back now!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing.


    "Well, I haven''t seen Dudu for two days. I always feel insecure."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    Now, as a mother, Liu Qingqing is full of children. Even ye Guangrong, her beloved husband, will be ranked second.


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of going down the mountain is much faster than that of going up the mountain. The main reason is that ye Rongrong borrowed two baskets and directly carried two beauties down the mountain.


    It took three or four hours for ordinary mountain people to go down the mountain. It took only one hour for ye Guangrong to take Liu Qingqing and Fang Bolin to the foot of the mountain.


    "I''m scared to death, boss. What''s your speed?"


    Fang Bolin came out of the basket with a pale face and said to Ye Rongrong discontentedly.


    "You don''t know your boss I know kung fu!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Boss, you were not Lingbo Weibu just now, were you?"


    Fang Bolin said jokingly.


    "Yes, you guessed that? You will, too? "


    Ye Guangrong looks at Fang Bolin in surprise and asks.


    "What will it be, boss? You really think you can walk in the waves!"


    Fang Bolin said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    Ling Bo''s micro step is just the Kung Fu in the novel. How can it exist in reality.


    Just as ye Rongrong talks with Fang Bolin, ye Rongrong''s mobile phone rings.


    "Glory, I got through to you. I thought you had an accident. I called you these two days, but I was not in the service area."


    Yang Chunjing said discontentedly on the phone.


    These two days, Yang Qingchun has made no less than 20 calls to Ye Guangrong, but she can''t get through, but she is worried.


    "It''s in the mountains. There''s no signal at all. I''m sure I can''t get through."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In Yuanshan village these two days, there is no mobile phone signal at all. There is no mobile phone call or short message at all, which makes Ye Rongrong clean.


    As soon as he went down the mountain, a lot of text messages came. Before ye Rongrong came to see them, he received a call from Yang Chunjing.


    "It''s so old that there''s no cell phone signal."


    Yang Qingchun said doubtfully.


    "It''s really deep in the mountains. By the way, are you in such a hurry to find me?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    However, Yang Chunchun''s words remind Ye Rongrong that if he wants to live in Yuanshan village in the future, he must build a mobile signal tower in Yuanshan village, which is really inconvenient.


    "Yes, there''s a great thing to tell you. You''ve won the Lasker prize for medicine!"


    Yang Qingchun said happily.


    Lasker medical prize is the only Nobel Prize in the medical field. It was founded in 1945 by Albert Lasker and his wife, who are known as the "father of modern advertising" and philanthropists in magnesium, in recognition of scientists, doctors and public service personnel who have made outstanding contributions in the field of medicine."Lasker prize for medicine?"


    Ye Rongrong is a little stunned. I haven''t heard of this medical award.


    Among the awards Ye Rongrong knows, only the Nobel Prize, and others are not clear.


    "Yes, you are very proud this time. Since the first Lasker medical award was held, you are the first Chinese to win it! In the past 70 years, no Chinese has ever won this award! "


    Yang said excitedly.


    No one in modern Chinese medicine has ever won such a heavyweight international medical award. This time, ye Guangrong has made a great contribution to Chinese medicine and achieved a zero breakthrough.


    This is a very good beginning. After this beginning, I believe that talents will emerge in the Chinese medical community, and more people will win this international award.


    "Is this Lasker prize famous?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, it''s famous. It''s only because of the existence of the Nobel Prize in medicine. Come to southern Zhejiang University as soon as possible. The person in charge there arrived yesterday. Unfortunately, we can''t get through to you all the time. Come here as soon as possible today!"


    Yang Qingchun urged.


    "That''s OK. I''ll go to southern Zhejiang University by motor train tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Don''t come tomorrow. You''ll come by motor train in the afternoon."


    "Well, I''ll go by motor train this afternoon."


    "Well, we''re waiting for you!"


    Yang Chun Chun hung up with satisfaction.


    As soon as I hung up, Xu Keming, President of the PLA General Hospital, called me.


    "Dean ye, have you heard? You''ve won the Lasker prize for medicine this time


    Xu Keming said happily.


    After all, ye Rongrong is still a doctor in the PLA General Hospital and President of the Chinese people''s hospital.


    This has greatly improved both the PLA General Hospital and the Huaxia Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    There is light on the dean''s face!


    "I just knew that, too."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect this award to come so soon, but you have conquered the worldwide problem of avian influenza, which is a great contribution to human beings and the medical community. They will definitely give you an award."


    Xu Keming said excitedly.


    "It''s not Dean Xu. You have a good leadership."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Xu Keming said happily, "don''t say that. I don''t dare to receive this merit at all. Congratulations."


    "Thank you


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, what Lasker medical award?"


    After seeing ye Rongrong hang up, Liu Qingqing asks suspiciously.


    To be honest, Liu Qingqing has never heard of the Lasker medical award.


    "It''s also the first time I''ve heard about the Lasker prize for medicine, which is second only to the Nobel Prize for medicine. I''m told that I won the Lasker prize for medicine. I''m going to southern Zhejiang University today. The leaders of this organization have come to meet me."


    Ye Rongrong talks.


    "Husband, you are so wonderful!"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong admiringly and talks.


    "Boss, you are so good! I''ve won the international prize. Remember to treat me when I come back! "


    Fang Bolin also looked at Ye Guangrong with adoration.


    Now Fang Bolin can''t see through her mysterious boss.


    "Of course!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    On the train to the provincial capital, ye Rongrong used his mobile phone to search the so-called Lasker medical award on the Internet to learn about the award. After all, ye Rongrong has never paid attention to or heard of the award before.


    Online information shows that the Lasker medical award is not the highest award in the medical field, but it is also a well-known international award in the medical field, with high gold content and strict audit standards.


    Generally speaking, most of these international awards are given to scientists from developed countries.


    Because of this kind of regional discrimination, it is very difficult for Chinese people to get this award, and the auditing standards are more stringent. Under the same conditions, or even higher than the other party''s achievements, international awards are basically awarded to foreigners.


    Chinese medical workers have also won some achievements and awards in the international field, but few of them have won such an important international award as Lasker medical award.


    That''s why everyone is so happy that ye Rongrong won the Lasker medical award.


    This is also the first time in the history of Chinese people to get the medical award, which is of great historical significance. This is a big step for the Chinese medical community on the international stage!


    Ye Rongrong checked his short message, full of congratulations.¡­¡­


    In the morning, after breakfast, ye Rongrong took a taxi to the east gate of southern Zhejiang University.


    At a glance, you can see a big red banner, which says "warmly congratulate Ye Guangrong, Professor of Medical College of southern Zhejiang University, for winning the international Lasker medical award".


    I don''t know who leaked the news. I know ye Rongrong will come to southern Zhejiang University this morning. As soon as ye Rongrong gets off the bus, he is surrounded by a group of reporters.


    "Congratulations, Professor Ye!"


    "Professor Ye, how do you feel about winning the Lasker prize for medicine?"


    "This time you have become the first medical worker to win the Lasker medical award in Chinese history. What do you want to tell us about this?"


    "Professor Ye..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong was surrounded by these reporters and was unable to move.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    But soon the security guard of southern Zhejiang University came to help Ye Rongrong.


    "Congratulations, Professor Ye!"


    A female student on campus called to Professor Ye.


    Now ye Rongrong is a man of the year in southern Zhejiang University, and the university students basically remember ye Rongrong''s appearance.


    "Thank you


    Professor Ye nodded.


    "Professor Ye, Congratulations, sign for me!"


    A female college student ran to Ye Rongrong and said excitedly.


    "Good!"


    "Professor Ye, I want your signature, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, ye Rongrong was surrounded by many college students to sign.


    Make ye Guangrong want to buy a toad mirror to wear, let others don''t recognize themselves.


    Ye Guangrong used to laugh at those stars for wearing toad glasses. Now ye Guangrong understands the pain of these stars.


    You can''t do without toad glasses. The people who sign for you all the way can give you a headache.


    "Congratulations, Professor Ye!"


    Just arrived at the door of Yang Chunchun''s office, ye Rongrong met his old classmate Wen Haitang.


    "It hasn''t happened yet. It hasn''t been awarded yet."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "It''s said that there''s no shadow. The person in charge of Lasker medical award personally came to the door. Remember to treat him!"


    Wen Haitang said with a smile.


    "That''s for sure. I won''t forget your old classmate!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s almost the same. Dean Yang is in the office. Go in!"


    Wen Haitang said with satisfaction.


    "Then we''ll get together later."


    Ye Rongrong said a word to Wen Haitang, then pushed open the door of Yang Qingchun''s office and went in.


    Ye Guangrong pushes open the door and goes in. There are many heavyweight medical professors sitting in Yang Qingchun''s office.


    "Ha ha ha, speak of Cao Cao, and Cao Cao will arrive. Congratulations, Professor Ye!"


    See ye Rongrong into the office, Yang Qingchun happily stood up from the sofa, said to Ye Rongrong.


    Other professors in the office also congratulated Ye Rongrong.


    "Congratulations, Professor Ye!"


    "Professor Ye, you can make a face for us Chinese medical circles!"


    "This is the first heavyweight award that our Chinese medical community has won in the world!"


    "Professor Ye, you are now famous in the world at one stroke!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is very happy that ye Rongrong has won such a heavyweight award in the international medical field this time.


    This is the honor of the Chinese medical community, as well as the honor of the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University. Everyone is very excited. The aura that ye Guangrong has brought to the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University is obviously extraordinary.


    To know that there are so many medical workers in China, ye Guangrong won the Lasker medical award alone. What an honor it is!


    Seeing so many old heavyweight professors flattering themselves, ye Rongrong was flattered and said quickly, "don''t say that, senior. I''m just a little bit luckier than others."


    "Professor Ye, don''t be modest. Your medical skills are in the Chinese medical field. Now it''s absolutely this."


    An old professor put up his thumb and said to Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Rongrong served as the president of the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital for several months, but he treated many difficult and miscellaneous diseases that others could not cure. His medical skills were recognized as the first in Chinese medical circles.


    Of course, many experts in Chinese medicine are naturally unconvinced.


    But since I knew that the four great doctors in the traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital were all ye Rongrong''s students.


    And less than a year after learning medicine from ye Rongrong, this skill has been beyond the reach of countless medical workers in China.


    This makes a lot of people who think they are highly skilled in medicine in the Chinese medical field lose their heart to compete with Ye Guangrong.


    "I''m flattered, I''m flattered!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a reddish face.


    The old professor said that his medical skill was the first in China, and ye Guangrong, who was born with thick skin, blushed a little.


    This evaluation is too high!


    "Professor Li is not wrong. Professor Ye, you think that your position in our medical field is the existence of a big dipper."


    A white haired old professor said to Ye Guangrong with a smile.


    We are really happy. For many years, ye Guangrong and other amazing and gorgeous figures have finally emerged in the Chinese medical field. At a young age, they have won such an international heavyweight award as "Lasker medical award".


    We should know that the predecessors of many people in the Chinese medical field have never won such an international weight award in their lifetime.


    This is the skill of others!


    Even this year''s Nobel Prize in medicine, he has a chance to fight.


    Of course, we all know that this is a bit big, but it''s not impossible.Not long after, the leaders of southern Zhejiang University also came to congratulate Ye Rongrong.


    ¡­¡­


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the head of the Lasker Foundation came.


    The person in charge of this visit is John senna, a tall white man, about 50 years old, who is from magnesium.


    He came to China by plane from magnesium the day before yesterday. The purpose of coming to China is to communicate with Ye Rongrong on behalf of Lasker Foundation.


    "Hello, Mr. John Senna."


    Yang Qingchun met with this magnesian and was quite familiar with him.


    "Hello, Dean Yang!"


    John seiner has worked in China for many years and speaks Chinese fluently. This is why Lasker Foundation sent him here, mainly to facilitate his communication with Ye Rongrong.


    "This must be Professor Ye. He is really young and promising."


    John Senna looked at Ye Rongrong and said happily.


    "Hello, Mr. John Senna."


    Ye Rongrong shook hands with John Seine and said.


    "Professor Ye, you are really wonderful. You have overcome all the world problems of avian influenza. It''s really amazing."


    John Senna said excitedly, holding Ye Rongrong''s hand.


    "Mr. John senna, you are very kind!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Dean Yang, can I communicate with Professor Ye alone?"


    John Senna asked, looking at Yang Qingqing.


    "OK, let''s talk about it. I''ll go to the college for inspection first."


    Yang pure said next, walked out of the office, shut the office door by the way.


    "Mr. John senna, what''s the matter with you?"


    See Yang pure after going out, leaf glory frowns to ask a way.


    "Professor Ye, on behalf of the magnesium government, I invite you to join the magnesium nationality."


    John Senna looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    As the first country in the world in terms of comprehensive strength, magnesium attaches great importance to talents.


    As long as there are outstanding talents in a certain field, the magnesium government will try its best to invite them to join the magnesium nationality.


    This is also the reason why magnesium has been leading the world in science and technology, because its country has concentrated nearly half of the world''s top talents.


    "To become a magnesium nationality?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. Ye Rongrong didn''t think that John Senna had come to invite him to join the magnesium nationality.


    "Professor Ye, there is one thing I want to explain to you first. Basically, our Lasker medical award will not be issued to the Chinese people. It''s an exception to present this award to you this time. Moreover, there are still many objections within our foundation. It''s hard to say whether we can finally award this award to you."


    "If you join the nationality of magnesium, there will be no problem. Please forgive me for speaking more directly, but you and I all know that this is the fact."


    Ye Rongrong was very happy at first. Anyway, they invited him to become a magnesium nationality. This is because they think highly of themselves and show that their abilities are valued by magnesium people.


    But listening to the tone of John seiner, if he does not join the magnesium nationality, he will not get the Lasker medical award.


    It''s obviously forced to become a magnesium nationality.


    Suddenly, ye Rongrong''s face sank, looked at John senna and said, "if I don''t add magnesium nationality, I won''t get this award?"


    "Well How to say, after all, you are less than 30 years old. Your qualifications and age are very shallow. It''s hard to convince the public. "


    John Senna thought for a moment and said.


    "Isn''t it a problem to become a magnesium nationality?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at John Senna with a sneer.


    "That''s natural. Magnesium is the most powerful country in the world. No one will have any opinions about it. How about Professor Ye? As long as you join the nationality of magnesium, there are many advantages."


    Said John seiner.


    As a native of magnesium, John Senna has a natural sense of superiority. In his opinion, when he invited Ye Rongrong to join magnesium nationality, ye Rongrong would gladly agree.


    After all, every year many Chinese want to become a magnesium nationality, but they can''t.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in becoming a magnesium nationality, and I don''t want the Lasker medical award."


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    For the sake of this so-called prize breaking, even the ancestors don''t want it, which ye Guangrong can''t do.


    For this Lasker medical award, others pay much attention to it, but ye Guangrong doesn''t care at all.


    Isn''t it just a broken cup? What does it mean!


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, you don''t need others to evaluate your ability.


    To exchange one''s nationality for another cup is something Ye Rongrong will definitely not do.


    "Professor Ye, think again!"


    Did not expect that ye Guangrong would refuse, back to God, John Senna said in a hurry."Don''t think about it. If you want to give it, you can give it. If you don''t want to give it, you can withdraw it. I''m not rare!"


    With that, ye Guangrong left without looking back.


    It''s great to think that I''m from magnesium. I just don''t like you.


    Who do you think you are, the scallion, pretending to be a wolf in front of you?


    Looking at Ye Rongrong cooling himself in the office, John Senna was stunned, but he was very angry!


    What an attitude!


    Do you want the Lasker prize?


    Unfortunately, at this time, John Senna did not know that he had made a big hole.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you ready?"


    See ye Guangrong a person to come out, Yang pure and confused ground asks a way.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "And Mr. John Senna? Still in there? I''ll call him and have dinner together. It''s all arranged. "


    Yang Qingchun said.


    "Don''t call him. Let''s eat by ourselves."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    When a friend comes, he will be served with good wine and vegetables. When the big tail dog comes, he will not be given any soup.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    "This That''s not good. He''s a guest, at least! "


    Yang Qingchun was stunned. She didn''t understand why Ye Guangrong didn''t eat with John Seine.


    "Leave him alone, we''re going to dinner!"


    Ye Guangrong is not separated by Yang chunghui, so he takes Yang chunghui to dinner.


    As for John or something, let him eat the air.


    Sometimes Ye Guangrong is quite childish.


    ¡­¡­


    "Son of a bitch, that''s ridiculous!"


    John Senna was furious when he saw that no one was entertaining him.


    In the past, no matter where he went, he was warmly received by others. John seiner was very helpful for his respectful attitude.


    No one has ever treated him so coldly as today. It''s a great shame!


    ¡­¡­


    Today, the person in charge of the Lasker Foundation came to Huaxia to talk to Ye Guangrong about the Lasker medical award. We all feel that it is certain that ye Guangrong won the Lasker medical award.


    Today, a lot of newspapers and news have reported it, and even South Zhejiang satellite TV has a special report on it. After all, for most Chinese people, I don''t know what level the Lasker medical award is.


    However, through the 15 minute special report, we let the Chinese know what the Lasker prize for medicine is. It is the second largest international prize after the Nobel Prize for medicine. All the people who have won the prize in the past are famous medical workers in the world.


    The specially invited experts of Chinese medicine said that this is the first Chinese medicine to win such an international award.


    This is a breakthrough in the international heavyweight awards of Chinese medicine, which is of great historical significance.


    "That''s great. Someone in our Chinese medical field has finally won the international prize."


    "it''s awesome!"


    "The Chinese medicine left by our ancestors is extensive and profound. How can it not be recognized by the world? It''s just that we Chinese medicine are all low-key. If we encounter a bubbling one, we will win an international prize."


    "Lasker prize for medicine, which is the second prize, I feel aggrieved by Professor Ye. He developed a specific drug for the treatment of avian influenza and saved countless people. I feel fully qualified to win the Nobel Prize for medicine."


    "What you said upstairs is so right. Heroes think alike!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people in China are discussing the fact that ye Rongrong won the Lasker medical award.


    They were especially excited by the news.


    After all, this is the pride of the whole Chinese people.


    This is just like Huaxia''s winning the first Olympic cup. Whether it''s gold, silver or copper, as long as it''s won, the Chinese people will be particularly excited.


    But soon, a news, let the whole Chinese people are angry.


    In an interview with a Chinese reporter, John seiner, a native of magnesium, said that ye Guangrong was only nominated for the Lasker medical award. It is difficult to say whether he will finally win the Lasker medical award.


    Everyone is not stupid. Naturally, we can hear the implication of John Seine''s words.


    This means that ye Rongrong is unlikely to win the Lasker medical award, which is a nomination award at most.


    "I don''t like grass!"


    "How could that be?"


    "What''s the meaning of this Chinese, playing tricks on others?"


    "Didn''t you say that Professor Ye was the only one who won the Lasker prize? How did it become a nomination award? "


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with me? "


    "I think something''s wrong, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, people on the Internet are confused by the news!


    It''s changing too fast, isn''t it!


    But after the reaction, all the Chinese people were angry.


    "The lask foundation in caynima is not as playful as you are!"


    "What kind of thing, a piece of bullshit medicine award that I haven''t heard of, dare to come to China!"


    "NIMA, don''t let me see this magnesium, or I''ll fight every time I see it!"


    "Professor Ye has made a great contribution to the whole world by developing a specific drug for avian influenza. The Nobel Prize for medicine is easy to capture. This prize that has never been heard of will mean that China will rub its face!"


    "NIMA''s, it is to rub the face, see us Chinese people developed a specific drug for avian influenza, to break the world''s medical problems, want to rub the heat."


    "Who cares about this broken prize?"


    ¡­¡­


    This time, the lask foundation has angered the whole Chinese people, especially some young Chinese people, who went to the lask Foundation''s website and scolded them.


    "Well, how could that be I see


    Yang Qingchun, who strolls around the campus with Ye Rongrong, answers a phone call, and her face doesn''t look good.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong sees Yang Qingchun''s face is not good-looking and asks in doubt."Did you offend that John Senna?"


    Yang Qingchun frowned at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "It''s not that I offended him, it''s that he offended me. Who wants to win a prize and let me become a magnesium nationality? I really think too much."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Qingchun asked suspiciously.


    Ye Rongrong told Yang Chunjing what John Seine had said to him.


    "It''s shameless. We don''t want such a broken lask medical award."


    Yang Chunjing is also angry when she hears Ye Rongrong''s story.


    What the hell!


    He even used this Lasker medical award to threaten Ye Rongrong to become a magnesium nationality.


    It''s fantastic.


    I don''t know what I am. I deserve to threaten Ye Rongrong.


    "Why, was it about the Lasker prize on the phone?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Yes, that John seiner told reporters, you just won the nomination award of Lasker medical award, whether you can win the Lasker medical award is not necessarily, this is forcing you to join the magnesium nationality!"


    Yang Qingchun said.


    "Ha ha, then directly dispel his illusion."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Qingchun looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "I mean, we don''t want this nomination award. It''s not rare!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Well, there''s no point in such a prize coming!"


    Yang Qingchun nodded and approved Ye Rongrong''s practice.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, in a box of Shangri La Hotel.


    "John senna, you''ve made Chinese people angry by doing this!"


    A middle-aged foreigner said to John Senna with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, Tom. I''ve been in China for many years. I know Chinese people. They do everything for fame and wealth. You don''t see that since our foundation announced the award-winning information of Chinese people, the whole China has been a sensation and there are news reports everywhere."


    "Why? It''s not that they Chinese people have not won the international heavyweight awards in the medical field. They will never give up this opportunity."


    "That''s true. Chinese people really value this award."


    Said Tom, nodding.


    "Do you think ye Rongrong will become a magnesium nationality?"


    Asked a blonde.


    "Sure, I don''t know what Chinese people want most is our country''s green card."


    Tom said positively.


    Although he came to China only a few days ago, Tom felt the enthusiasm of the Chinese people.


    Many Chinese beauties threw themselves in their arms in order to get a visa to magnesium.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think it will be long before Chinese people will call and ask us to come."


    Said John seiner.


    Such an important international medical award, an award that Chinese people attach so much importance to, it seems that they are going to get it, but if there is such an accident, I don''t believe you are in a hurry!


    John Senna even thought about how he would satirize Ye Guangrong when he came to beg him.


    "Here, let''s drink to this wonderful trip to China!"


    Said Tom, lifting his glass.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when many Chinese people are still struggling with the Lasker medical award, another heavyweight news appears.


    This is the microblog on the official website of southern Zhejiang University. At the top of the microblog, a statement was released.


    "In view of the sincerity and attitude of the lask foundation, Professor Ye Rongrong of our college has decided to give up the lask medical award. From now on, he will not accept any invitation from the lask foundation. In Professor Ye Rongrong''s original words, as far as you go, as far as you go, you will never be a stranger."


    The announcement caused a sensation.


    "No! That''s too strong! "


    "I''m dizzy. How could that be?"


    "How far away, how far away, from then on stranger, what''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t it a pity that I won''t receive the Lasker prize?"


    "It''s a pity that I like Professor Ye''s backbone, which is a good food to eat."


    "How far away, how far away, from now on stranger, this is too bull!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, what are you doing? Why don''t you say you don''t get it if you don''t get it?"


    Xu Keming called and asked.


    "Let me join the magnesium nationality, just give me the award, you say I want to receive this award or not!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "What, there is such a thing!"


    Suddenly, Xu Keming''s face sank.


    It''s really bold to force a Chinese official with the rank of major general to join the magnesium nationality."Yes, do you think I should give up the prize?"


    "Well, if I were you, it would be very polite of me to ask the guard to arrest him."


    Xu Keming said angrily.


    Nima''s, dig the corner to the PLA General Hospital, really tired of living.


    "Isn''t it about image?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In fact, ye Rongrong was very polite when he first met John senna, and he spoke very tactfully.


    But this John seiner wants to force Ye Rongrong to become a magnesium citizen through the Lasker medical award, which makes Ye Rongrong very unhappy.


    And this is unacceptable to Ye Rongrong. Naturally, his impression of the Lasker medical award has fallen to the bottom, and he has no illusions at all!


    "I''ll report this to the top. I don''t care if I don''t want the Lasker prize!"


    Xu Keming said.


    We can''t just let it go.


    It''s really easy to be a Chinese. You can play whatever you want. If lask foundation doesn''t give a satisfactory reply, it''s not over.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    Zhejiang Daily headquarters.


    A journalist rushed into the editor''s office.


    "Xiao Wu, how many times have I told you, don''t be impatient in doing things. It depends on how flustered you are now


    The editor in chief looked at him panting into his office, and the young reporter said.


    "Chief editor, what''s the matter?"


    The young reporter said anxiously.


    "The sky won''t fall down. Speak slowly."


    Chief editor Lao Shen said in the ground, and at the end of the day he picked up the cup to drink tea.


    Xiao Wu still has to take good exercise. He is still a long way from being alone.


    "Editor in chief, Professor Ye Rongrong has abandoned the award, not the Lasker medical award!"


    Xiao Wu said quickly.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The tea cup in chief editor''s hand fell down unconsciously and hit the table with a big noise!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Scared the hell out of me!"


    "Who provoked the editor in chief to be so angry? They all smashed things."


    "It was Xiao Wu who ran into the editor''s office. He didn''t annoy the editor, did he?"


    "He''s done!"


    While everyone was whispering, the editor in chief took Xiao Wu out of the office.


    "Let''s put everything on our hands. Now let''s go to southern Zhejiang University to interview Professor Ye Rongrong about abandoning Lasker medical award."


    The editor in chief told everyone immediately.


    If you want to know that this is definitely the biggest news recently, your newspaper must obtain first-hand information, especially to find out why Professor Ye Rongrong gave up this international heavyweight award.


    "Did I hear you right?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "It''s a big joke!"


    As soon as the chief editor''s words came out, the whole office area was in an uproar!


    "It''s true. Don''t be stunned. Let''s get going. We must be ahead of other news media reporters."


    Said the editor.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qingqing, what do you think happened? Why did the boss suddenly give up the prize?"


    Fang Bolin asked Liu Qingqing, who was beside him in doubt.


    Fang Bolin always felt that something must have happened, otherwise the boss would not have made the decision to abandon the award.


    Also tone so hard, said "as far as you can go, from now on stranger" words.


    "Whatever the reason, I will always support my husband''s decision."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    As a wife, Liu Qingqing supports Ye Rongrong''s decision unconditionally.


    "Ha ha, I also unconditionally support the boss''s decision."


    Fang Bolin said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, the liveliest thing is undoubtedly on the Internet. The thing about ye Rongrong''s giving up the award is exploding rapidly on the Internet.


    Major news, Professor Ye Rongrong abandons Lasker medical award


    "how far away, how far away from strangers, what happened to make Professor Ye Rongrong so angry"


    "confirmed, Professor Ye Rongrong abandons Lasker medical award"


    "Lasker medical award, which Chinese medical circles have been looking forward to for a long time, ye Rongrong abandons Award"


    exclusive report on Ye Rongrong


    the news on the Internet is constantly updated and has its own reports.


    The hot discussion on the Internet has never stopped.


    A lot of news gathered, and soon, the truth and inside story was also reported!


    "Damn, I really gave up the prize!"


    "This is the Lasker medical award. How can we say no? Is there any sense of national collective honor?"


    "You know the fart upstairs!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know the situation."


    "We don''t want such a sense of honor."


    "NIMA, this magnesian is so shameless that he wants to force Professor Ye Rongrong to become a magnesian by this prize."


    "What? How could there be such a thing? "


    "I don''t know. The news has come out. It says that if you want to win the Lasker medical award, you must join the magnesium nationality."


    "I don''t know how to say that the winner of Lasker medical award has suddenly become a nomination award. It turns out that there is such a dark curtain!"


    "As far as you can go, as far as you can go. Since then, Professor Ye is so kind-hearted. If I were you, I would not be so polite."


    "If I were him, I would beat him and his parents would not recognize him."


    ¡­¡­


    The storm is getting bigger and bigger. The more trouble, the more chaos!


    As both parties, ye Rongrong is now very leisurely. He is drinking with several leaders of southern Zhejiang University at Yang Qingchun''s home.


    After all, we all need to pay attention to the impact of the current anti-corruption campaign. Drinking at home is the safest.And John senna and his gang of magnesians are also drinking, drinking in the luxury Shangri La Hotel.


    John Senna was having a good time drinking when he got a phone call.


    "What? I see


    John seiner frowned and turned off the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the blonde.


    "Ye Guangrong gave up the prize!"


    Said John senna, grimly.


    I don''t know. There''s an ominous feeling in John Senna''s heart.


    In fact, John seiner said those words to reporters in order to suppress Ye Rongrong.


    Who let Ye Guangrong treat him so disrespectfully.


    It''s not really just a nomination Award for ye Rongrong. After all, ye Rongrong''s development of a specific drug for avian influenza has made a great contribution to the Chinese medical community. It can even be said that it is the biggest breakthrough in the medical community since the beginning of this century.


    If such achievement can only win the nomination of Lasker medical award, no one dares to win this year''s Lasker medical award.


    Because as long as people with normal brain can see that the Lasker medical award has a dark curtain.


    In this way, the image of fairness and justice established by Lasker medical awards for decades will be destroyed.


    Those who can win the Lasker Prize are basically famous people in the world medical field. Those people have their pride and let them receive the Lasker prize. This is a slap in the face. They probably won''t come to receive the prize.


    After all, the Lasker medical award does not have much bonus, its influence is mainly its brand image.


    As the second heavyweight prize in the international medical field, once it is reported that it is dark.


    The brand image established in the past half century will be seriously damaged.


    Originally, in John Senna''s idea, ye Rongrong would ask him. At that time, he would scold him. It''s better to let him become a magnesium nationality.


    Of course, if he really does not want to join the magnesium nationality, he can only give up. After all, as a major international award, Lasker medical award is impossible to turn back.


    What''s more, I used this Lasker medical award to force Ye Rongrong to become a magnesium nationality, which has a great negative impact.


    There must be a quick remedy.


    "What? He dropped the prize? "


    Tom was startled. It''s different from the plot you think about!


    Tom immediately said to John Senna uneasily, "what should we do now?"


    "I''ll call president Yang!"


    At this time, John seiner was also a little worried and quickly picked up his mobile phone to call Yang Chunjing.


    As for calling Ye Rongrong directly, he also wanted to, but he didn''t have a phone number!


    "Dean Yang, I''m John Senna. Is there any misunderstanding between us? Why did Professor Ye give up the prize? It''s not good!"


    John seiner said on the phone.


    Poor John Senna didn''t recognize the situation.


    "Mr. John senna, there is no misunderstanding. What I just want to tell you, that is, what Professor Ye said, how far to go, how far to go. From now on, strangers, who do you want to find, who do you want to find?"


    Finish saying, Yang pure and pure also no nonsense, directly to turn off the phone.


    "Mr. Yang, listen to me..."


    Over there, John Senna''s face changed and he said, "you wait, you wait!"


    Unfortunately, in the voice of John Seine''s consternation, Yang Qingchun has leisurely hung up the phone.


    This makes the staff of the medical school on the side dumbfounded, when the courteous director Yang is so powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    After knowing that he had abandoned the prize, many people would call him. Ye Rongrong specially adjusted his mobile phone to silent mode.


    In this way, people will not be disturbed, so as not to disturb their own purity.


    Of course, not all the phone calls, ye Rongrong did not answer, like the phone call now, ye Rongrong still has to answer.


    "Glory, why did you give up the prize?"


    Master Liu asks Ye Guangrong in doubt on the phone.


    Originally, I was very happy that my grandson-in-law could win the international prize in the field of medicine. Suddenly, I heard that ye Guangrong had abandoned the prize, which surprised Mr. Liu.


    It''s only in the evening. I also called Ye Guangrong in person.


    "Grandfather, this Lasker medical award is to let the whole world see the strength of our Chinese medicine, and to win us dignity and respect. But do you think it''s meaningful to get the trophy by abandoning our nationality?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Of course, Mr. Liu recognized something wrong in Ye Rongrong''s words.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the nationality?"


    Master Liu asked suspiciously.


    Ye Guangrong told the story again.


    "You''ve done the right thing. It''s OK not to give this kind of award, but we can''t just let it go. First of all, I''ll ask the magnesium side what it means."Master Liu said sternly.


    The fact that Liu''s uncle was forced to become a magnesium citizen is absolutely impossible.


    ¡­¡­


    Magnesium.


    Because of the time difference, it''s night in China and morning in magnesium. At this time, the magnesium people happened to be at work.


    A senior person in charge of the Ministry of military of magnesium received a call from a senior official of the Ministry of military of China.


    "Minister Zhao, I can assure you that this is not the intention of MgO Well, well, we will certainly deal with this matter and give Huaxia military a satisfactory answer... "


    In the same way, the relevant departments of the magnesium government also received calls from senior officials of relevant departments in Huaxia, expressing strong dissatisfaction.


    Even the second leader of the magnesian government has received a call from the top leaders of Huaxia. Although they just ask casually, they have nothing to ask casually at their level.


    Both the government and the military attach great importance to this issue.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    Huaxia, in Shangri La Hotel, Rongyan City, southern Zhejiang Province.


    "Lingling..."


    John seiner, sleeping, was woken up by the ring of his cell phone.


    "Who''s calling in the middle of the night, and don''t let people sleep."


    John Senna sat up discontentedly from the bed, picked up the mobile phone and looked at it, and immediately became energetic.


    In the heart discontent, also threw to the clouds.


    "President, what''s the matter with you?"


    John seiner picked up his cell phone and said respectfully.


    "Asshole, you''ve caused us a lot of trouble. Who gave you so much power to turn the Lasker medical award into the nomination of Lasker medical award..."


    "President, don''t you mean that? You don''t mean... "


    "Asshole, what are you talking about? Who said that to you? I''ll tell you that after collective study and approval by the board of directors of Lasker Foundation, you are officially dismissed."


    "President, I..."


    Before John Senna finished, the phone over there hung up.


    "What''s the matter? How could that be? "


    John Senna is a fool!


    But soon, John seiner came back to himself and immediately called several other heads of the Lasker Foundation.


    Unfortunately, no matter how many calls John Senna made, no one answered.


    At this time, John seiner knew that he must be in big trouble, otherwise, he would not let others hide from him and not even answer his own phone.


    It''s just that John seiner really can''t figure out what kind of trouble he''s in, so he let the foundation fire him directly.


    Is it because ye Guangrong abandoned the award?


    How is that possible?


    Although Ye Rongrong''s abandonment of the award has some influence on the Lasker medical award.


    But at most, it has some influence, and the most influence is only this year.


    There is no need and no reason to dismiss one of our board members.


    What''s more, they agreed collectively that they didn''t know anything in advance, and no one passed on the message to them.


    In lask foundation, they have many allies. How can they agree to expel themselves, and they haven''t disclosed any information to themselves.


    This is very abnormal!


    But before John Senna could figure out what was going on, the door of the room was knocked.


    John Senna opened the door and saw a group of policemen in national security uniform standing outside.


    "Hello, is that Mr. John Senna?"


    Asked a middle-aged man in national security uniform, looking at John Senna.


    "I I am. Are you looking for me? "


    Said John Senna uneasily.


    The national security police who suddenly appeared at the door of his room are not good!


    "You are involved in a national security issue. Please come back with me to assist in the investigation and take it away."


    The middle-aged man in Guoan uniform said that he let the Guoan police behind him arrest John Senna.


    "I''m a citizen of magnesium. You don''t have the right to arrest me. I want to complain to you!"


    John senna, who had been arrested and could not move, cried out in a hurry.


    It''s a pity that no matter what he called, no one paid any attention to him.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s three o''clock in the morning in China and three o''clock in the afternoon in magnesia.


    Lasker Foundation''s official website issued two important statements.


    The first statement said that John seiner had been dismissed and that his actions and decisions had nothing to do with the Lasker Foundation.


    There is also a statement about ye Guangrong''s abandonment of the award.


    The statement said that ye Rongrong won the Lasker medical award after members of the Lasker Foundation unanimously confirmed in recognition of Professor Ye Rongrong''s outstanding contribution in the field of medicine. There is no so-called nomination award.


    The so-called nomination award is John seiner''s personal nonsense, which has not been approved by the foundation at all.


    The staff of Lasker Foundation sincerely apologize for the misunderstanding caused, the harm to the Chinese people and Professor Ye Rongrong.


    Jack Denny, President of Lasker Foundation, will go to China tomorrow to personally apologize to Professor Ye Rongrong and ask him to take back the decision of abandoning the award.


    Although it''s three o''clock in the morning, for many young Chinese, it''s still the night of the cat.


    "Shit, something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Lasker Foundation has acknowledged that it has apologized to Professor Ye Rongrong!"


    "No, how can it be? When did you see such an International Award Foundation bow its head like the Chinese


    "Really, I won''t lie to you. Look at the official website of Lasker Foundation. The apology statement has reached the top."


    "It''s true or false, but it''s all in English, and I can''t understand it.""It''s a bilingual statement. Go and have a look!"


    ¡­¡­


    "My God, I really apologized publicly. What''s the matter? The blatant lask foundation apologized. It was reported in the morning that Professor Ye Rongrong would not be awarded the lask medical award if he did not join the magnesium nationality?"


    "That''s what the John Seine said. He''s been fired. It''s in the statement."


    "It really is!"


    "It''s Professor Ye Rongrong who can make the Lasker Foundation bow his head."


    "That''s their bad luck. They didn''t know the identity of Professor Ye, so they dare to threaten Professor Ye. This time, they are kicking the iron plate!"


    "Ha ha, they deserve their bad luck!"


    "Well, what''s the identity of Professor Ye? Is that a good one? "


    "Ha ha, of course, he is also the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine of the PLA General Hospital and a major general. The lask foundation has no idea about the situation and wants to force Professor Ye to join the magnesium nationality. Isn''t that a tough kick?"


    "No, Professor Ye has a military background and a rank of major general. That''s amazing!"


    "That is, no, how can the Lasker Foundation bow its head?"


    "Do you think Professor Ye will receive the Lasker prize for medicine?"


    "It''s hard to say. After all, the president of Lasker Foundation has to come to the door to apologize."


    "I think I will. After all, this Lasker medical award is of great significance to the Chinese medical community."


    "It''s not good. After all, Professor Ye has said that he has been a stranger since then. He doesn''t want to contact the Lasker Foundation any more."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when it was almost noon, ye Rongrong got up and cleaned up. Ye Rongrong picked up his mobile phone and prepared to go out for breakfast instead of lunch.


    However, looking at the phone full of missed calls, ye Rongrong remembered that last night, he set the phone to silent mode, but he still hasn''t adjusted it.


    Look at those who have not answered the phone, especially Yang Chun Chun''s phone number is the most, recently a missed call is also from him.


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and gave Yang Qingchun a call back.


    "Professor Ye, you finally called back."


    Yang Chun Chun said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t see any of your phones last night. I didn''t see any of them together. When I saw your call, I called you back immediately."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "You are lazy enough to get up until now. By the way, I have good news for you. John Senna was expelled from Lasker Foundation. Jack Denny, the president of Lasker Foundation, came all night from magnesium. I want to apologize to you personally."


    Yang Qingchun said.


    "No, I''ve given up the prize. Why do I see those people?"


    Ye Guangrong refused.


    How can a man take back what he said.


    "That''s John seiner''s personal behavior. It has nothing to do with Lasker Foundation. Besides, this Lasker medical award is too important for our Chinese medical community. You can go and receive it!"


    "Besides, the president of Lasker Foundation has come to apologize in person. This step is big enough. Let''s close it when it''s good."


    Yang Qingchun advised Ye Rongrong.


    After all, for the Chinese medical community, this Lasker medical award is the first international heavyweight medical award that China can win, which is of great significance. Yang Chunjing still doesn''t want Ye Guangrong to give up.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Yang, are you kidding? Does this matter have anything to do with Lasker Foundation? John Senna alone, who dares to say that, really takes me for a fool


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong made up his mind not to accept the Lasker medical award.


    To be a man, we should have backbone. As a Chinese, we should not let foreigners despise the Chinese.


    I just said yesterday, how far away, how far away from strangers, now it has something to do with the Lasker medical award, isn''t it beating my face?


    Ye Rongrong can''t do this disgraceful thing, and he won''t do it.


    "Glory..."


    Yang Qingchun also wants to persuade Ye Guangrong.


    "That''s it, hang up!"


    Ye Rongrong directly interrupts Yang Qingchun''s words and then hangs up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    "President jack, I''m sorry. I can''t help you with this."


    After putting down the mobile phone, Yang Qingchun said to Jack Denny.


    This time, ye Rongrong is determined not to receive the Lasker medical award, and Yang Chunjing has no way.


    "Dean Yang, please give me Professor Ye''s mobile phone number. I''ll call him in person to express my sincerity."


    Jack Denny said anxiously.Whether ye Guangrong won the Lasker medical award or not has little influence on Ye Guangrong, but it has a huge influence on the Lasker Foundation.


    Apart from the so-called social impact, the lask foundation can not bear the pressure from the government and the military of magnesium alone.


    When Jack Denny came in the morning, he got a call saying that John Senna had been taken away by the National Security Department of Huaxia.


    The magnesium Embassy in China kept silent on this matter.


    Jack Denny naturally understood the meaning of this. The identity of Professor Ye Rongrong is not simple.


    If this matter is not handled properly, it will be in constant trouble.


    But the most important person in this matter didn''t accept his apology, which made Jack Denny a headache.


    "I''m afraid not!"


    Yang Qingchun shook her head and said.


    This phone number involves Ye Rongrong''s personal privacy, so it can''t be given to others.


    In particular, Mr. Jack Denny is a person Ye Guangrong does not like to see.


    "Can you tell me where Professor Ye lives? I''ll come in and apologize. "


    Jack Denny had to step back.


    "It''s not going to work!"


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    After lunch, ye Rongrong went to the magic capital by motor train without any notice except for making a phone call to Liu Qingqing.


    The entity book of Zhu Mo has come out. Tomorrow is the first signing ceremony of the entity book of Zhu mo.


    Yuewen group and Huaxia entertainment jointly held a signing ceremony in the largest library of mordu. As the author, ye Rongrong is the protagonist of the signing ceremony. Ye Rongrong is going to attend.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s been a hard journey!"


    As soon as ye Rongrong came out of the EMU station, Wu of Yuewen group and Xue Yueshan of Huaxia entertainment brought a group of people to meet him and said.


    "You''re too excited. You don''t need so many people to pick me up. It makes me look like I''m somebody."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, you are a wonderful person now. You are the winner of Lasker medical award. You are the only one in China!"


    Xue Yueshan said excitedly.


    Having known Ye Guangrong''s identity, Xue Yueshan will not miss this opportunity to flatter.


    As soon as you hear that ye Rongrong will arrive at mordu east station this afternoon, Xue Yueshan will take a large group of company executives to wait for ye Rongrong at the exit of the EMU station.


    "Don''t mention the Lasker prize for medicine. I''ll give it up."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Well, the Lasker medical award is not worthy of you, Mr. Ye. It''s too low-grade."


    Xue Yueshan said quickly.


    This scene makes a big helper behind him dumbfounded. When did he see his powerful and overbearing chairman Xue flatter people in such a low voice.


    "You don''t want to wear a high hat for me. In fact, if it wasn''t for that, I would like to receive the Lasker medical award."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Mr. Ye, the car is outside. Shall we get on?"


    Read the text of Wu said.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, the advertising positions of Tencent, Sina, Netease, 360 and other major portal websites all had the cover picture of the physical book "Zhumo", the introduction of the novel "Zhumo", the photo of Ye Rongrong and the introduction of Ye Rongrong.


    Kill the devil.


    There are no gods and demons in this world, but since ancient times, human beings have seen all kinds of strange things in the world around them, such as lightning, thunder, storms, natural disasters and man-made disasters, with countless casualties, which is beyond human power.


    So he thought that there were all kinds of gods above the nine heavens, and under the nine seclusions, there was also the place where the ghost came back, the hall of hell. So the saying of immortals spread throughout the world.


    Countless people of mankind sincerely worship, worship all kinds of gods they have imagined and created, pray for blessings and complain, and the incense is prosperous


    The fantasy novel Zhu Mo, written by Taoyuan hermit, a platinum writer, will be sold nationwide and in major bookstores tomorrow.


    "That''s great," Zhu Mo "finally came out as a physical book. Although I''ve read it three times, I still need to buy a physical book to collect it!"


    "Me too. I''m a big fan of" kill the devil! "


    "Ha ha, I finally saw the picture of Taoyuan hermit. It''s so tall and powerful!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect the author in this poster to be so tall and handsome, and I don''t know if I have a girlfriend?"


    "This picture is so familiar. How do I think I''ve seen it before?"


    "You have this feeling, too. I thought I was the only one who had this feeling?"


    "This Taoyuan hermit is really familiar, but I can''t remember where I met him."


    "This poster is also really, how did not introduce the author in detail, just a photo, a pseudonym, this is too shabby!"


    "Yes, when other authors published the physical book, they introduced it in great detail, including real name, age, constellation and native place."


    "Ah My God No? "


    "Is it possible that my eyes are dazed?"


    "Could it be alone?"


    "What a person? Upstairs, don''t be surprised. Let''s make it clear. "


    "Yes, I also think the author in this poster, where have I seen him? You know, remind me?"


    "Don''t you think this picture of Taoyuan hermit is very similar to Professor Ye Rongrong reported in the news yesterday?"


    "Professor Ye Rongrong? Is it Professor Ye Rongrong who developed the specific drug for avian influenza


    "Yes, that''s him. He abandoned the Lasker prize yesterday?"


    "Could it be him? Is there a mistake? Professor Ye Rongrong is a professor of southern Zhejiang University, President of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine of the PLA General Hospital, and one of the top medical figures in China. How can he write online novels? "


    "Yes, how can such a big man write online novels? There must be a mistake. "


    ¡­¡­But soon, some people compared the photos of Ye Rongrong on several occasions with the photos of the author in the poster of "kill the devil".


    "Damn, it''s really a person!"


    "I didn''t expect Professor Ye Rongrong to be a platinum writer of Yuewen group."


    "Taoyuan hermit is Professor Ye Guangrong, which is really incredible."


    "Could it be twins?"


    "You really think too much. How can you be so coincidental with twins?"


    "No matter, although I don''t read online novels, I will buy a collection of books written by Professor Ye Rongrong!"


    "I''ll buy a collection, too!"


    "Professor Ye Guangrong is my life-saving benefactor. I want to buy one hundred sets, and each of my friends and relatives will give me one set."


    "It''s rare for Chinese medical circles to find such a person as Professor Ye Rongrong in a hundred years. He must buy a book to collect."


    "Professor Ye Rongrong is so powerful. He is not only good at medicine, but also good at writing this novel."


    ¡­¡­


    The exposure of Taoyuan hermit''s identity immediately caused a sensation. After all, ye Rongrong''s identity in reality has already caused a sensation.


    Especially recently, ye Rongrong often appeared in the news of many big media in China, and now he sells physical books, which caught many news media and the public by surprise!


    Let a lot of media reporters wake up!


    "Damn, Professor Ye Rongrong has gone to the devil any time, but there is no news at all."


    "Jack Denny, the president of Lasker medical foundation, came to Rongyan city to look for him, but he went to Mordor. This is really abandoning the prize."


    "It''s still Professor Ye who has the guts to say that if he abandons the prize, it won''t work."


    "Anyway, Professor Ye''s book must be supported."


    "I have to buy one tomorrow!"


    "I don''t like reading online novels very much, but this is a book written by Professor Ye Rongrong. Even if I don''t read it, I have to buy two and throw them at home. I''m his brain powder!"


    "Ha ha ha, me too!"


    "Support Professor Ye Rongrong!"


    "Even if I don''t go shopping tomorrow, I''ll buy a copy of Zhu Mo to see."


    Ye Guangrong abandoned the Lasker medical award yesterday, and ye Guangrong was on the cusp of the storm. Now ye Guangrong is the author of "kill the devil". Once it was exposed, the fire burned all over the Internet!


    The next day.


    The day has not yet fully lit up, the largest library in Mordor, Huaxia library, has a long line at the door.


    Some of these people are loyal fans of Zhu Mo, and some of them are ye Guangrong''s own fans.


    You know, ye Rongrong is not an ordinary doctor. He is the developer of the specific drug for avian influenza, but he is also a doctor who has saved countless lives. Naturally, he has many fans.


    At 8:30 in the morning, when ye Rongrong got to Huaxia library, the whole gate of Huaxia library was full of people. Thousands of people lined up and blocked the main door of the building.


    Even the road traffic almost blocked, fortunately there are many traffic police at the scene to maintain traffic order.


    "So many people?"


    Seeing the scene outside the window, ye Rongrong said in surprise.


    "We just issued the notice of the signing ceremony yesterday, otherwise more people would come."


    Mr. Wu said.


    Ye Rongrong did not publicize because he was not sure that he would be able to participate in the signing ceremony when he was dealing with the Lasker medical award in southern Zhejiang University.


    It was not until yesterday noon that ye Rongrong was confirmed to participate in the signing ceremony. It was only then that he rented space, advertised and bought advertising space.


    This is because Yuewen and Huaxia entertainment group are big groups. They are rich and ambitious, and they are willing to spend money. They finished all these in half a day.


    "It''s estimated that there are still a lot of people on their way."


    Mr. Wu said.


    "It''s really hard for these traffic policemen. You''ll thank them on behalf of me later."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    originally wanted to come to Ye Rongyao, and sold his book friend''s ceremony on the first day of the book. It was awesome that he could come to a hundred or eighty people. He didn''t think that he had so many fans to come to so many people. This made Ye Rongyao feel a little moved.


    After all, it''s a great honor for people to come all the way to attend the meeting.


    Ye Rongrong even knows that many of them ask for leave to attend the ceremony.


    When he was a child, ye Rongrong also liked several stars, but he never went to the concerts of those stars.


    To put it bluntly, ye Rongrong wants to go, but he is reluctant to give up the money.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong sincerely thanks the fans who can participate in the signing ceremony!


    These people are really thoughtful.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it!"


    Xue Yueshan said immediately.Now Xue Yueshan seems to regard himself as ye Guangrong''s younger brother.


    I have to say that these people who can be big bosses are too smart.


    Originally, ye Rongrong had a bad impression on him. Although he didn''t have a good impression, he didn''t feel disgusted.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t crowd. Line up in order."


    "Why haven''t you opened the door yet? I''ve been waiting for four hours!"


    "It''s half an hour before the door opens!"


    "I don''t know when Taoyuan hermit will arrive. I came to line up at four o''clock this morning just to see him."


    "Me too. I''m a big fan of Zhu mo. since I saw Zhu Mo, I can''t read any other fantasy novels. The gap is too far."


    "Yes," Zhu Mo "is the best online novel I''ve ever seen. I''ve been waiting for a physical book. I''ll have a good collection of this book."


    "Is it a good book to kill the devil? I haven''t seen it yet. I came here just for Professor Ye. I''m a patient with avian influenza. Professor Ye developed this special medicine for avian influenza and saved me. "


    People chatted while waiting in line.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    Some people who passed by to work were baffled. They didn''t know what they were doing. They stopped and looked, "what line are you in at the entrance of the library? Is there a star coming? "


    "What about books?"


    Said a young man in the team.


    Passers-by a Zheng, "what book so popular ah, unexpectedly so many people line up to buy?"


    "Professor Ye Rongrong''s online novel" Zhuo Mo "


    A girl said.


    "Professor Ye Rongrong? How familiar is it? "


    The passer-by said that he must have heard the name, but now some will not remember it.


    "It''s Professor Ye Guangrong who won the Lasker prize for medicine!"


    "It''s Professor Ye Rongrong who developed the specific drug for avian influenza. Didn''t he give up the prize yesterday? Why can''t he write a book? "


    "Yes, he wrote this very good-looking book" kill the devil. "


    "Well, I can''t. I have to wait in line to buy one."


    Then the passer-by went to line up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, Professor Ye is here?"


    A sharp eyed girl finds Ye Rongrong coming down from the car and yells excitedly.


    "Is it really Professor Ye?"


    "Here comes Professor Ye!"


    "Professor Ye, I''m a big fan of you!"


    "Professor Ye, I love you!"


    Ye Rongrong was surrounded by a group of enthusiastic fans as soon as he got to the door.


    Fortunately, Xue Yueshan found many security personnel to maintain order very early.


    Under the escort of a large group of security guards, ye Rongrong walked into the hall of Huaxia library.


    Now ye Guangrong can be regarded as feeling the helplessness of those stars. Sometimes Chinese people are crazy about chasing stars.


    If there are not so many security personnel to maintain order, there will be a stampede.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, there is nothing wrong with pursuing stars, but we must pursue stars rationally and according to the situation, instead of being a brain powder.


    Because that is not only not responsible for themselves, but also for their families, and even for others.


    "These fans are really enthusiastic!"


    Ye Rongrong said with emotion.


    Although there were so many security guards just now, ye Rongrong was scratched and touched by many fans, and his clothes were torn.


    Now ye Guangrong''s appearance is really embarrassed. His clothes are in rags. Besides looking cleaner than beggars, others are not as good as beggars.


    "Mr. Ye, change your clothes first!"


    Xue Yueshan said.


    People like Xue Yueshan and others don''t have to ask themselves. When they see what happened just now, they know how to do it.


    When ye Rongrong entered the hall of Huaxia library, Xue Yueshan''s secretary had already bought Ye Rongrong a suit and shirt.


    It''s not easy to be a secretary these days.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the dress I bought for you at zero. I don''t know if it fits you. If it doesn''t fit, I''ll change it for you right away."


    A young woman in professional clothes said to Ye Rongrong.


    "I believe it will fit."


    Ye Rongrong took the suit and nodded.


    Although Ye Guangrong doesn''t have a good impression of Xue Yueshan, this man can do things in Ye Guangrong''s opinion.


    ¡­¡­


    At 9:30 in the morning, the signing ceremony of the physical book "Zhumo" officially began.


    Ye Rongrong sat in the position he had prepared in advance, and the table beside him was full of books about killing demons.


    Before, ye Rongrong didn''t know what the signing ceremony was, but Mr. Wu said that ye Rongrong basically understood what was going on.


    The so-called signing ceremony, in fact, is no different from selling books, that is, there are more opportunities to meet the buyers face-to-face, and the fans also sign.


    In the current popular words, it is the so-called "interaction".


    In order to prevent the riots like just now, the hall did not put all the fans in all at once, but a small number of people put in a small number of people, let them queue up to sign.


    "Hermit Da Da, I''m a loyal fan of you. I came to the queue at 10 o''clock last night, and almost the first place was occupied by this guy behind me!"


    At the top of the list is a 16-year-old or 7-year-old girl. As soon as she saw Ye Rongrong, she said excitedly.


    In order to meet her idol, the little girl stood in front of the library all night last night.


    "It''s freezing to stand outside all night on such a cold day, isn''t it?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the little girl and said with some heartache.


    The 17-year-old girl, standing outside the door all night in such a cold winter, really suffered a lot.


    Her purpose is so simple, is to see their own side, really let ye glory is moved ah!Brain powder, this is brain powder, sometimes silly people speechless, silly let ye glory feel lovely.


    "Dada, you care about me. Dada, it''s very kind of you to care about whether I''m cold or not."


    The girl cried excitedly.


    "Well, don''t cry. Do your parents know that you stood here all night last night?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "They don''t know. I said that I would go to sleep at my classmates'' home and my classmates would cover for me. My parents didn''t know at all."


    Said the girl.


    Girls don''t dare to let their parents know about this, otherwise, their parents won''t let her stay up late in the middle of the night in line to blow the cold wind.


    "Don''t do anything like this in the future. If anything happens, your family will be worried to death. Girls can''t stay up late. Staying up late will lead to black spots."


    Ye Guangrong advised the girl.


    She is a loyal fan of herself. She spent a night in the cold wind all night, which made Ye Rongrong very moved.


    For this reason, ye Guangrong said more.


    Ye Guangrong is such a person, people respect me, I respect people.


    "Well, I listen to the big one!"


    The girl nodded and said.


    This is what children in the rebellious period are doing now. They don''t listen to their parents and follow their idols.


    "Give me a big signature!"


    The girl said, took out a beautiful book from the backpack, opened one of the pages and said to Ye Rongrong..


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong took the book, thought about it, and wrote, "study hard, wish you an ideal university!"


    It''s a blessing!


    "Thank you very much!"


    The girl took the book and said happily.


    "Well, the people in the back have been waiting for a long time!"


    Ye Guangrong said to the girl with a smile.


    "Well, goodbye a lot!"


    The girl happily waved with Ye Rongrong and followed the staff to one side.


    I bought books on the side. Every book I bought here has Ye Guangrong''s autograph.


    One morning, ye Rongrong''s task is to talk with his fans and sign them, which is also known as "interaction".


    Of course, ye Guangrong also met people who made her headache, just like the young girl in front of her.


    "Da Da, please sign on my chest!"


    The girl said, she would take off her clothes.


    "No, I''d better sign it on your clothes."


    Ye Guangrong quickly stopped the girl and said.


    It is said that some young girls in the metropolis are very unrestrained, but this is too unrestrained!


    In public, she had to take off her clothes and sign on her chest, which made Ye Rongrong blush.


    "But I can''t wear it every day? Sign it on your chest


    The girl said, still want to insist on signing in front of the chest.


    "Don''t you want to take a bath? Write it there, and you''ll wash it out. "


    Ye Guangrong said weakly.


    Now the development of this era is so fast that ye Rongrong doubts whether he is really old and can''t keep up with the thoughts of these young people.


    "Da Da, you sign for me. I''ll get a tattoo later. I''ll tattoo the words on my chest, so they won''t be washed off."


    Said the girl.


    "This..."


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. Now ye Rongrong has some understanding of the sentence "the way is higher than the devil".


    "Sign it on your arm."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said that he was really helpless when he met such an excellent product!


    "All right!"


    The girl saw that ye Rongrong didn''t agree to write on her chest, so she had to take the second place.


    The girl pulled up her sleeve and asked Ye Rongrong to sign on her arm.


    "Da Da, your handwriting is so beautiful. I''m going to tattoo it on my arm."


    The girl looked at the words Ye Rongrong wrote on her arm and said excitedly.


    "Ha ha, I will be short of money in the future. I can earn some living expenses by signing my name."


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    It is estimated that ye Rongrong himself did not expect that a casual joke actually worked.


    This girl really earned a lot of money by the signature Ye Guangrong wrote on her arm.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong was busy with the signing ceremony in the Mordor Huaxia library. Bookstores all over the country were full of book buyers in the early morning.


    The waitress of a bookstore just opened the door of the bookstore. She was immediately frightened by the crowd in front of her. Before she asked what was the matter, she saw the group of people rushing towards her with a cry. The waitress was scared to flash to the side.


    If you slow down, you will be trampled flat. The waitresses are still scared. They don''t know what happened.The crowd crowded into the bookstore.


    "Boss, where is the book" kill the devil "


    "Waiter, I want a set of" kill the devil "books!"


    "Boss, where do you put" kill the devil "and why can''t you find it?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the owners and waiters of the bookstore knew that these people wanted to buy the book "kill the devil", but the posture was a little scary.


    "Well, we didn''t get into" kill the devil. "


    The bookstore owner said with some difficulty.


    Now the boss of the bookstore is full of remorse. Why didn''t he get into the book "kill the devil", or he would have made money now.


    In fact, it''s not the bookstore owner''s fault. In recent years, with the increasingly powerful functions of mobile phones, online novels have become more and more difficult to sell.


    Nowadays, a network novel is basically more than one million words. If it is a physical book, it should be at least ten copies. The price is definitely over 200 yuan. But if you pay for reading by mobile phone, a million words is enough. It''s also convenient to catch up at any time.


    This makes the online novel publishing become a chicken rib. It''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to abandon. It''s mainly because few people buy it. Many bookstores don''t enter the physical books of the online novel now.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    "What? No, How can you tell me that there is no such a good book? "


    "Damn, I''m standing in line in front of your bookstore at five o''clock in the morning. You told me you didn''t have this book. You''re looking for a fight!"


    "What kind of broken bookstore are you? It looks very big. There''s no such good-looking book as Zhu mo. why don''t you just close the door?"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, just crowded into the bookstore people, very discontented to shout.


    "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. I''m sorry for you. I''m going to enter the book" kill the devil "today."


    The shop owner immediately apologized.


    Business people don''t want to make more money. If they had known that this book was so popular, they would have bought a lot of goods.


    "Let''s go to another house."


    ¡­¡­


    A bookstore in Mordor.


    "I want two sets of" kill the devil. "


    "I want a set of" kill the devil. "


    "I want ten sets of" kill the devil. "


    "What, it''s also limited. A person can buy two sets at most. Will you do business? It''s better to calculate two sets than other stores can''t buy them."


    The capital.


    Xinhua bookstore.


    "What? "Kill the devil" is gone. I started to line up at five o''clock in the morning. You told me that it''s gone. Can you stand my queuing outside the door in this cold world? "


    "It''s impossible. There are only so many people here. Why don''t you have them


    "That''s to say, how can such a big Xinhua Bookstore not sell" Zhu Mo "so soon? Take out all the inventory quickly!"


    "It''s not hunger selling, is it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the dissatisfaction of so many customers, the person in charge of Xinhua Bookstore in the Eastern District of Beijing immediately came out to explain. He explained that he really didn''t expect that the online entity novel would be so popular and the stock was too small. He repeatedly guaranteed that the goods would arrive the day after tomorrow, and these customers would leave.


    Rongyan city.


    Huaxia bookstore.


    "Kill the devil" give me a set


    "No more."


    "What''s the matter? I''m in the top 30, so there''s no more!"


    "I''m really sorry. We bought 25 sets and sold them out. Why don''t you go to some nearby stores and ask them if they still have them in stock?"


    "I''ve been to several nearby stores, but I haven''t. I''ve just come here. Why do you buy so little?"


    "Really, I''ve been waiting in line for a long time, but I don''t have it. If not, you''d have said it earlier. On such a cold day, who is willing to wait in line at the door?"


    Immediately a lot of people said discontentedly.


    The person in charge of the bookstore is listening, afraid to explain, for fear of provoking public anger.


    In fact, he was particularly aggrieved. In the early morning, you were standing in line at the door of the bookstore. Who knows what book you are going to buy.


    Although complaining, the person in charge of the bookstore is still curious about what kind of book "kill the devil" is. There are so many people waiting in line to buy it so early.


    Tiandu.


    Tiandu Huaxia bookstore.


    As soon as the door of the bookstore is opened, the crowd in line suddenly rushes in. Everyone is walking fast, and everyone rushes to the online novel bookshelf!


    "Kill the devil."


    "Leave me a set of" kill the devil. "


    "Waiter, do you still have" kill the devil "


    "Sold out?"


    "So fast?"


    "None of them?"


    "Damn, I''m still late!"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole morning, such a crazy scene, staged in major bookstores across the country, no one thought, this "kill the devil" will be so hot.


    Many people in charge of bookstores are stupid. They have never met such a posture. It''s really frightening.


    This cold winter, early in the morning to line up in order to buy a network novel entity book, when the domestic network novel entity book so popular.


    No, it''s not a bestseller anymore. It''s crazy, crazy and frightening.


    You know, when these people go to the bookstore to buy "zhumor", they don''t even want to see the two words in writing. They run to the cashier for fear that they will be robbed later.


    This makes a lot of journalists who follow up this matter look silly.


    What the hell is going on?


    Why is "zhudemon" so popular?


    At 9:30 a.m., Zhumo is sold out in 100 bookstores across the country!


    At 10 am, 355 bookstores across the country are sold out!


    Almost all the bookstores sold out.


    People in charge of 155 bookstores in China called Yuewen group, Huaxia entertainment group and publishing house to ask for additional purchase.It''s not only that. The heads of innumerable bookstores all over the country also called and asked to purchase at least 1000 sets.


    "Isn''t that hot?"


    Qilin said excitedly.


    "Yes, there has never been an online novel entity book that can be so popular."


    Said Humber, nodding.


    It is said that with the emergence of e-books, physical books are more and more coming to an end. From the physical book market in recent years, the sales volume is lower year by year.


    When you feel that the entity book, especially the entity book of the network novel, is over, the sudden appearance of this "kill the devil" gives you a dose of stimulant.


    Who says that there is no market for physical books? Who says that the physical books of online novels can''t be sold at all? Look at the sales volume of this book.


    In less than an hour, a million sets of "Zhumo" are all sold out!


    This is not hot to describe, it can be said to be a kind of crazy.


    "This time, Chinese entertainment and our reading have made a lot of money."


    Qilin said excitedly.


    After all, the author of Zhu Mo is the one he is responsible for.


    "In fact, I think the reason why this book is so popular is that in addition to the good-looking book, another point is the identity of the hermit. I really don''t understand how people with such an identity can write online novels?"


    Said Humber.


    "Yes, who could have thought of a major general who even wrote online novels?"


    Kirin nodded and said.


    Before, Kirin thought that ye Guangrong was very mysterious, but he never thought that ye Guangrong''s identity was so amazing.


    "It''s not the key. The key is that he is also the developer of the specific drug for avian influenza."


    Said Humber.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for the news, who would have thought about it."


    ¡­¡­


    Mordor press, today''s phone is ringing.


    "A thousand sets, OK, OK, what, tomorrow, I''m afraid it won''t work What''s the price increase of 20%... "


    "What, ten thousand sets? Are you kidding?"


    "Mr. Xu, I''m really sorry that your list is too sudden. We can''t deliver the work tomorrow. We can''t finish the order now even if we work overtime for ten days. Your list can only be put in ten days."


    The phone keeps ringing, and the people in charge of sales can''t get it!


    "It''s the expeditor again!"


    "Yes, there are too many orders"


    "the first print has been sold out, and there are EXPEDITORS everywhere!"


    "No, it''s sold out in less than half a day. It''s too hot."


    "It''s too hot. It''s estimated that we don''t have a rest day this month. It''s a good time."


    ¡­¡­


    The whole Mordor press is stupid.


    Generally speaking, only 100000 new books of some best-selling authors can be printed at the first time, and they may not be sold out in one or two years. Many of them are not printed after the first printing.


    Now the publishing industry is in recession, and it is greatly impacted by the Internet. If it can sell 100000 sets a year, it will be a very popular book.


    The reason why more than one million copies of "Zhumo" were printed this time is that Yuewen group and Huaxia entertainment film and television group are ready to buy Ye Guangrong at a loss.


    How also did not expect, this "kill the devil" will sell so hot, it is selling crazy, this morning less than time, all sold out.


    Such a thing is unique in the Chinese publishing industry in this century.


    The signing site of Mordor Huaxia bookstore.


    "Excuse me, I''ll take the phone first."


    Ye Rongrong is signing for a female fan when Liu Qingqing calls. Ye Rongrong apologizes to the female fan and answers the phone.


    "Wife, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Husband, why can''t I buy your book?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    Today is the first day of sales of Ye Rongrong''s Zhumo. Liu Qingqing is going to buy dozens of sets for free. As a result, none of them has been sold in online bookstores. He calls many bookstores and says they have sold out, none of them.


    In this way, Liu Qingqing has no choice but to call ye Rongrong.


    "No more?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned.


    Why not? Xue Yueshan said that there are more than one million sets. Why not even this morning.


    "Really no, I called a lot of bookstores, and they all said that they were robbed early in the morning. Husband, your book" kill the devil "is really hot."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "I''ll ask. If there is one, I''ll send it home."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Well, husband, I want fifty sets."Liu Qingqing said.


    "Fifty sets, why so many?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with some doubts.


    After all, there are twenty-five copies of Zhu Mo and one thousand and two hundred and fifty copies of these fifty, which is quite a lot.


    "Give it away! I''m sure I''ll send the novels written by my husband to my relatives and classmates. "


    Liu Qingqing said.


    After all, Liu Qingqing is only in her early twenties. There is still some vanity.


    "All right!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up, ye Rongrong went to Xue Yueshan and general manager Wu.


    "Mr. Ye, let me tell you a piece of good news. Our book" Zhumo "is sold out. It''s less than a morning. Almost all the bookstores have sold out of" Zhumo "


    Before ye Rongrong spoke, Xue Yueshan excitedly said to Ye Rongrong.


    "All sold out?"


    Ye Rongrong was shocked by the news.


    I really didn''t expect that the entity book of Zhu Mo was so popular.


    Now ye Guangrong knows why his wife can''t buy the physical book of Zhu Mo, which has been sold out and out of stock.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    "Yes, it''s all sold out. It''s really hot. I''ve already called the publishing house and asked them to work overtime."


    Xue Yueshan said.


    Originally, Xue Yueshan thought that he would be in a mess if he spent 500 million to buy the film and television rights and publishing rights of Zhu mo. he never thought that the entity book of Zhu Mo would be so popular.


    According to the present form, I can earn the copyright fee by selling physical books.


    "It''s really unexpected. Anyway, I want 50 sets. When the book is printed, send it to me by mail."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, I''ll follow it up myself."


    Xue Yueshan nodded and said.


    After the signing ceremony in the afternoon, ye Rongrong went back directly by motor train.


    The signing ceremony made Ye Rongrong feel the enthusiasm of his fans. Now ye Rongrong knows why so many young people want to be a star now.


    In addition to making more money, the feeling of being sought after by countless people is also very exciting.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, the statistical data of all the major libraries in the country came out. The 1.2 million sets of zhumor, which was first published, were all sold out at nine o''clock in the morning. At ten thirty in the morning, the 100000 sets in stock of the publishing house were also sold out, and the book zhumor was no longer available in bookstores.


    However, like many "scalpers", if you want to buy Ye Guangrong''s "Zhu Mo", you can only buy it at a high price through "scalpers".


    This shocked the whole literary world.


    In particular, the entity book publishing industry is very excited.


    It means a lot.


    Now who dares to say that the publishing industry is coming to an end, and that there is no market for physical books.


    First day million sales, which has never been seen in this century.


    ¡­¡­


    However, ye Rongrong doesn''t know and doesn''t care. For ye Rongrong, the sales volume doesn''t mean much to him.


    After all, ye Rongrong has already sold the copyright, and the revenue of physical books has nothing to do with Ye Rongrong.


    This is the same as many movies and TV plays. After the movie and TV copyrights are sold, no matter how popular the movie and TV is or how much money the investors make, it has nothing to do with the author.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter at all. At least, it can drive the sales of novels.


    "Honey, look, your book is the best seller of the top ten physical books of the year."


    Liu Qingqing holds a mobile phone and excitedly says to Ye Rongrong who is sitting on one side.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Rongrong curiously takes Liu Qingqing''s mobile phone. There is a piece of news on it, which is about the top ten bestsellers of this year''s physical books.


    According to the report, "Zhumo" takes the lead with 5.3 million sets of data, ranking first, while the sales data of the second place is less than 300000 sets, less than a fraction of Ye Rongrong''s "Zhumo".


    "It''s really number one!"


    Ye Rongrong said excitedly.


    After all, the popularity of Zhumo shows that the market recognizes Zhumo or the person.


    This gives Ye Guangrong a little sense of accomplishment.


    "Honey, you are so wonderful."


    Liu Qingqing said excitedly.


    For Liu Qingqing, it doesn''t matter whether her husband earns more money or less. The important thing is that her husband has achievements.


    Jackie Chan, this is what every woman wants most.


    After all, as a traditional woman, Liu Qingqing takes her husband''s glory as her own.


    "Well, you know your husband is great. Should you give him a reward?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Liu Qingqing with a smile.


    Liu Qingqing blushed and asked shyly, "husband, what reward do you want?"


    "I''m hungry, you give me a bowl of noodles!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Liu Qingqing was stunned, looking at Ye Guangrong with some doubts, and asked, "just a bowl of noodles?"


    "Yes, what do you think I want? You... "


    Ye Rongrong pauses, looks at some blushing Liu Qingqing, and continues: "wife, you don''t want that. Wife, you are too dirty..."


    "Don''t say it, honey, you are so annoying!"


    Liu Qingqing ran to the kitchen with a red face. She was too shy.


    My husband is also a bully.


    Hum!


    Don''t try to climb on me at night and suffocate you!


    Ye Guangrong didn''t realize it at all and made his wife angry.


    "I''ve been with you for so long. Why is your face so thin?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the far away figure and murmured to himself.


    "Congratulations to the host for the top spot in the annual bestseller list of physical books, and the lazy system rewards the host with 100 points of honor."Just when ye Guangrong was still feeling that Liu Qingqing was thin skinned and couldn''t help teasing him, the electronic synthesis sound of "lazy man system" came to his mind.


    "Is that all right?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. It was the first time that ye Rongrong met the "lazy man system" and actively rewarded himself.


    You know, all along, it''s the "lazy system" that releases tasks. Only by completing the tasks of the "lazy system" can you get the honor value.


    On weekdays, this "lazy system" is very stingy, not to mention giving yourself "honor value". Even system tasks are very stingy now.


    Once in a while, I will send you a task, which can''t be completed in a short time, just like "the task of traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of PLA General Hospital" and "the task of Yuanshan village".


    When ye Rongrong thinks about it now, he feels headache.


    However, no matter what, this time the "lazy system" is rare and generous. He gave himself 100 points of "glory value", and ye Rongrong was very happy.


    Ye Rongrong checked his own attributes. The current glory value in the attributes is 230 points.


    After thinking about it, ye Guangrong thinks that it''s a waste to put the honor value on the table. It''s the key to draw a prize and turn the point into his own skill.


    It''s a good chance to say, "more skills, no pressure".


    Ye Guangrong walked out of the bedroom, closed the door, and let his mind enter the lottery space of "lazy man system", consuming 100 points of glory value.


    Soon, the rapidly rotating pointer was in the skill column, and soon a golden box appeared in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    The golden box opened slowly, and out flew a simple book with three very old words written on the cover. Ye Rongrong recognized that it was oracle bone inscriptions that had been lost for thousands of years, and those three words were "wanjian Jue".


    Soon, this "ten thousand sword Jue" turned into a star and poured into Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    Ye Guangrong closed his eyes and realized the mystery of wanjian Jue.


    "Isn''t that great?"


    Ye Guangrong was deeply attracted by the mystery of the ten thousand sword formula.


    "Honey, here comes your noodles."


    Liu Qingqing comes over with a big bowl of noodles, interrupting Ye Guangrong''s thoughts.


    "Red face?"


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Qingqing with a smile.


    "I hate it. I''m still talking about it. At night..."


    Liu Qingqing won''t go on talking about this.


    "What happened at night?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qing doubtfully and asks.


    "No It''s nothing. Let''s eat noodles. It''s not delicious when it''s cold. "


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Oh


    Ye Guangrong nodded and began to gobble up noodles.


    I don''t know why every time I eat noodles made by my wife, ye Guangrong feels very fragrant and delicious.


    "Husband, slow down!"


    Liu Qing said with concern.


    Every time I see ye Rongrong eating his own noodles, Liu Qingqing feels very happy with the way he wolfs them down.


    "Well!"


    "Well!"


    Ye Rongrong finished a bowl of noodles quickly.


    "Wife, your skill is getting better and better. The noodles are more and more chewy and delicious."


    Ye Rongrong finished the noodle soup and said happily.


    "Ha ha, this is not my husband, you taught me well!"


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    What a woman wants most is praise and encouragement from her beloved man.


    "That''s true. If you want to learn, you have to sleep with your master. That''s true. You''re almost out of class."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, you are so annoying! I won''t tell you. I''m going to feed doodle. "


    Liu Qing said, ye Rongrong said.


    "Wife, I''m going out. I may come back later in the afternoon."


    Ye Rongrong thinks of a thing and says to Liu Qing.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qing said, nodding.


    Smart women don''t ask men too many things. Liu Qingqing understands that her husband has too many secrets. All she can do is pretend to be confused.


    Liu Qingqing believes that her husband will tell her if she doesn''t ask too much about her husband.


    If you can''t tell yourself, you''ll ask in vain, and you''ll embarrass your man.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of his yard, ye Rongrong went to a corner where there was no one, and used the "wind attribute" to fly to the sky.


    Although the air flow is very high and oxygen is scarce in such a high place, it has little effect on Ye Guangrong, who is a great success of tiebushan.


    In the high altitude, ye Rongrong thought about it and flew quickly towards the sea.Yangping county is the seaside county, so it took Ye Rongrong less than ten minutes to get to the location of the sea.


    Because it''s a little close to the coastline, ye Guangrong continues to fly eastward. Ye Guangrong is ready to go to the high seas.


    The scope of the high seas is wide, and it belongs to no matter what area, it will not cause any disputes.


    After flying for about half an hour, ye Guangrong found a deserted island in the vast high seas.


    From the aerial position, the desert island is as large as two big football fields. There are big trees on the desert island.


    "Here it is!"


    Ye Rongrong checked the sky and made sure there was no problem before landing on the desert island.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    Ye Guangrong landed on the desert island and immediately scared off a large group of seabirds on the desert island.


    It seems that this desert island is the habitat of this group of seabirds.


    Ye Rongrong landed on the beach near the sea. Looking around, he found that in addition to a large forest on his back, he was facing the vast sea.


    Just now ye Rongrong has checked in the high altitude. There are no ships within a few hundred nautical miles around here, but there is no need to worry about causing a sensation.


    Ye Guangrong closed his eyes and felt the mystery of "ten thousand sword formula".


    When ye Guangrong opened his eyes, he read in his heart the Dharma formula of "ten thousand swords formula": "take reading as the sword, lead it with reading power, ten thousand swords come out together, like emptiness, like reality, like illusion..."


    As ye Guangrong recites the sword formula, a thousand bright swords appear one after another behind Ye Guangrong. The sword tip is full of dim light and points straight ahead.


    These flying swords are suspended in the sky behind Ye Guangrong. In the sun, they are constantly shining with a kind of chilling sword spirit.


    If ordinary people stand here at this time, they will be scared by the sword Qi.


    "The sword of mind can resolve thousands of problems. It has the same origin in the sky, and it can gather together in the sky Go


    With the silent voice in Ye Rongrong''s heart, the flying sword behind Ye Rongrong attacks the sea in front like a meteor.


    "Bang Choking... "


    "Bang Choking... "


    As thousands of flying swords hit the sea, the sea was like an explosion. The sound of the explosion caused huge waves in the sea. The thousands of square meters of sea in front of Ye Guangrong was covered by the flying swords.


    Just listen to the sound of "whoosh" flying sword, and the sound of "poop" is constantly heard. At the same time, the sea is constantly making a loud noise, which is as frightening as a tsunami.


    "Take it!"


    With Ye Rongrong meditating in his heart, thousands of flying swords that repeatedly attacked the sea instantly disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    The undulating sea slowly calmed down. When everything calmed down, the sea in front of Ye Rongrong was in a mess.


    The whole sea was dyed red by red blood, and countless bodies of various sea creatures floated on the sea.


    All the aquatic creatures in the sea were killed by the flying sword attack just now.


    "That''s too much?"


    Ye Guangrong was also startled by the scene before his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that Wan Jian Jue was as powerful as what I saw in TV series.


    It can be said that among all the martial arts skills of Ye Guangrong, this "ten thousand sword Jue" is definitely the most powerful and the most extensive one.


    This is the only skill of group attack. With this "wanjian Jue", ye Guangrong doesn''t have to worry when he meets with thousands of troops and horses in the future.


    But looking at a large group of dead sea creatures and fish floating on the sea, ye Rongrong was embarrassed.


    In order to test the power of Wan Jian Jue, these sea creatures were destroyed.


    Perhaps by the temptation of blood, ye Rongrong saw a large group of sharks swimming towards the sea from a distance, quickly devouring the dead fish.


    Ye Rongrong looked at it for a while and left the island with "Phoenix attribute".


    After all, there are satellites sweeping over the earth at any time. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to be swept by these satellites.


    This is also the biggest headache for ye Guangrong.


    Now the common people think that some secrets are more and more difficult. Even if there is monitoring everywhere on the road, there is satellite monitoring in the sky. It is more and more difficult to do some secret things.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time ye Rongrong got home, it was already dark. Ye Rongrong had dinner, took a bath and went to bed.


    The main reason is that Liu Qingqing''s "relatives" left today, and they haven''t made out with Liu Qingqing for several days. Ye Guangrong thought about it.


    "Husband, I''m not feeling well today. I can''t do it."


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t let Ye Guangrong get close to him.


    "Wife, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Guangrong calls Liu Qingqing''s pulse in a hurry,


    "wife, your pulse is very normal. Is there anything wrong with it?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "I''m not feeling well today anyway, I can''t."


    Liu Qingqing turns her body to one side and leaves her back to Ye Guangrong.


    "Wife, we haven''t had it for a long time. Look..."


    Ye Rongrong is not stupid. After thinking about it, some people understand that it might be a joke he said at noon, which made his wife angry.


    Now ye Rongrong regrets it.


    Why don''t you make a joke like that? Don''t you know your wife is thin skinned? This is really to find their own guilty ah!


    "Husband, if people don''t feel well, you can bear it!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    In the heart thinks, "small sample, I still can''t cure you!"


    "Wife, please I''m wrongYe Guangrong can only say good things to Liu Qingqing.


    A man is an impulsive creature when he has something to do. You can''t stand this kind of torture if you ask him to bear it.


    In particular, there is a beautiful woman lying around.


    "Do you know where you are wrong?"


    Liu Qingqing turns around and looks at Ye Guangrong.


    "I know, I shouldn''t make fun of my dear wife, I shouldn''t..."


    Women are always soft hearted and are soon captured by Ye Guangrong.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when the eastern sun just rose two poles high, ye Guangrong got up from the bed.


    For ye Guangrong, it''s a rare time to get up early.


    "What a good night''s sleep!"


    Standing under the longan tree in the courtyard, ye Rongrong stretched himself and said happily.


    Soon, Liu Qingqing brought breakfast. Today''s breakfast is a salted duck egg, a plate of stir fried fern melon, some steamed buns with plain stuffing, some big meats, and a cup of fresh milk.


    As long as you are at home, ye Guangrong lives like a master who wears clothes and opens his mouth. Take this breakfast for example. Every day Liu Qingqing brings it to Ye Guangrong in person.


    And I''m afraid Ye Rongrong is tired of eating. The pattern of breakfast often changes to ensure that it doesn''t repeat in three days.


    What xiaosi''er envies most about this is to marry a wife. Why is the gap so big.


    "Creak, creak!"


    Just when ye Rongrong had breakfast, the monkey "six ears" ran to the chair opposite Ye Rongrong and squatted, staring at the plain stuffed bun on the table.


    "Want to eat steamed buns?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at "six ears" and asks.


    "Creak, creak!"


    "Six ears" nodded and cried.


    Since the last time ye Guangrong gave it a plain stuffed bun, the "six ears" like to eat this plain stuffed bun. Every time ye Guangrong has breakfast, as long as there is this plain stuffed bun, it can always run to Ye Guangrong in time.


    "Here you are!"


    Ye Rongrong took up a plain stuffed bun and handed it to "six ears" and said.


    "Six ears" with monkey paws holding plain stuffed buns, so honestly squat in the chair opposite Ye Guangrong to eat.


    After eating steamed stuffed buns and drinking a cup of fresh milk, ye Rongrong went to the living room to make a pot of hot tea, took it to the yard, lay under the longan tree, holding a book, and drank morning tea leisurely while reading.


    I don''t know which Chinese ancestor discovered tea. It''s definitely a great contribution to human beings. It''s not only refreshing, but also very good for human body. It''s the most natural health care product.


    The weather in December can be regarded as the coldest month in a year. In such a cold winter, the most comfortable thing is to bask in the sun, warm and comfortable.


    Ye Rongrong is lying under the longan tree, looking at the novel. From time to time, he takes a sip of hot tea from the tea cup on the low table.


    This kind of feeling is very comfortable, only the cold wind blowing from time to time makes people feel a little uncomfortable, and there are no other problems.


    If it wasn''t for the refreshing effect of this hot tea, ye Guangrong would have fallen asleep long ago. In fact, ye Guangrong''s upper eyelids are constantly fighting with his lower eyelids. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before he goes to sleep.


    Feeling a little thirsty, ye Rongrong picked up the teacup and wanted to drink tea. He found that there was no tea left.


    as a lazy man, ye Rongrong was too lazy to get up to pour tea. He looked at the "six ears" sitting on the opposite longan tree chewing melon seeds and making the ground covered with melon seed shells. Ye Rongyao said lazily, "six ears, pour me a cup of tea!"


    "Squeak!"


    He is sitting on the longan tree with two legs, chewing the melon seeds. After hearing Ye Guangrong''s call, he quickly stuffed the melon seeds into his pocket, jumped down from the tree and ran to Ye Guangrong. He picked up the teapot with two hands and filled the cup with tea.


    "Six ears, your clothes are good."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the clothes on "six ears" and said with a smile.


    The clothes "six ears" wear now are not bought in the market. After all, there are no clothes for monkeys in the market. Liu Qingqing changed these clothes with Ye Guangrong''s old clothes. It''s really good for "six ears" to wear.


    If you look at it from a distance, you will feel that it is still a person.


    It seems that my wife is good at sewing clothes.


    "Squeak!"


    "Six ears" bring the cup to Ye Guangrong.


    "Well, six ears are diligent!"


    Ye Rongrong took the teacup with six ears and put it in the palm of his hand. After a sip, he put it on the small table and said with satisfaction.


    "Six ears" stood beside Ye Rongrong for a while. Seeing ye Rongrong reading the book, he immediately ran to Ye Rongrong and cried out discontentedly.


    "Oh, I forgot to pay you."Hearing the cry of "six ears", ye Rongrong remembered that he had forgotten to pay the monkey.


    I don''t know from what and where the monkey knows that there is a reward for his work. When he is asked to do some work, he will be paid.


    Moreover, the monkey also earned a lot of private money, such as the melon seeds he chewed just now, which he bought with his usual accumulated reward.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    "Here you are!"


    Ye Guangrong takes out a one dollar coin from his pocket and hands it to the monkey.


    "Zhizhizhi"


    "liuer" happily took a coin from ye Guangrong''s hand and put it in front of his eyes. Then he put it into his pocket and looked at Ye Guangrong. Seeing that ye Guangrong didn''t ask him to work any more, he climbed to the longan tree and chewed the melon.


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, glory..."


    Just as ye Guangrong was about to fall asleep on the couch, the rough voice of Ye Xianghai, the old village head, came from the gate of the courtyard.


    "Old village head, can''t you let me have a good sleep?"


    Ye Rongrong takes down the book on his face and looks at the old village head Ye Xianghai. He says a little depressed.


    "Glory, I''ve brought you something good today!"


    Ye Xianghai said excitedly.


    "Good thing?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and looked at the black plastic bag Ye Xianghai was carrying. He asked suspiciously, "the good thing you said is in the black plastic bag?"


    "Yes, I bought it from the market at a high price. Guess what it is."


    Ye Xianghai said excitedly.


    "How can I guess that?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "What treasure?"


    Liu Qingqing came out of the room at this time. He just heard what ye Xianghai said.


    "Ha ha, I''ll open my eyes for you!"


    With that, ye Xianghai opened the black plastic bag to reveal a human shaped Polygonum multiflorum.


    From the appearance, the human form of Polygonum multiflorum is very similar to that of men, because it even has male characters.


    "This What is this? "


    Liu Qingqing asked with a blush.


    Although Liu Qingqing has been in the countryside for more than two years, this is the first time that he Shouwu has seen it, and naturally he doesn''t know it.


    "It''s a thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum. It''s all grown up. It''s a big baby."


    Ye Xianghai said excitedly.


    Polygonum multiflorum is a perennial twining vine of Polygonaceae. Its roots are long and thin, and its end is a large tuberous root. Its appearance is reddish brown to dark brown. It grows in valley shrubs, hillside forests, and stone gaps at the edge of ditches at an altitude of 200-3000 meters.


    "It cost a lot of money, didn''t it?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the figure of Polygonum multiflorum in Ye Xianghai''s hand and asks with a smile.


    "Well, you don''t know that many people want to buy Polygonum multiflorum. In the end, I spent 10000 yuan to buy it."


    Ye Xianghai nodded and said.


    It turned out that today, when ye Xianghai went to sell agricultural products in the market of the town, he saw a lot of people gathered around to watch the excitement. In the spirit of curiosity, ye Xianghai also went to have a look.


    It turns out that a middle-aged man bought a human like Polygonum multiflorum in the market.


    According to the middle-aged man, the figure of Polygonum multiflorum was discovered by chance in the deep mountains and forests. After looking at the data, he found out that it absorbed the aura of nature, and after thousands of years, it could become a human figure. If it could survive the three disasters and five difficulties, it could become a God.


    This human shaped Polygonum multiflorum is a treasure all over the body, which is comparable to the effect of the Millennium ginseng. Originally, the middle-aged man didn''t want to sell it, but his daughter was seriously ill and needed a sum of money, so he had to sell it.


    As long as the price is right, he will sell the human Polygonum multiflorum.


    After all, I can''t wait for my daughter''s illness!


    After listening to the middle-aged man''s account, many people at the scene offered to buy this figure Polygonum multiflorum.


    See so many people want to buy this figure Polygonum multiflorum, ye Xianghai also heart.


    Importantly, just a few days ago, ye Xianghai saw Lu Xun''s "from BaiCaoYuan to Sanwei bookstore", in which he mentioned "Polygonum multiflorum in human form", which convinced Ye Xianghai that this Polygonum multiflorum in human form is true.


    After all, even Mr. Lu Xun said that there was "Polygonum multiflorum in human form".


    The most important thing is that ye Xianghai is a fan of the old martial arts novels. In the old martial arts novels, apart from the martial arts secrets, the adventures of the protagonists are those of the thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum, the thousand year old snow lotus, and the thousand year old Zhuguo. After eating their martial arts, they become very well. Any internal injury or trauma can be cured.


    "Ten thousand dollars? Old village head, do you want me to tell the truth or lie? "


    Ye Rongrong looked at Ye Xianghai and said.


    Ten thousand yuan to buy this Polygonum multiflorum, the old village head really lost a lot.


    In fact, Polygonum multiflorum is a common Chinese herbal medicine, which is not precious in terms of composition. Generally, it costs only a few yuan a Jin. No matter what shape it is, it is worth the price.


    As for the so-called Millennium Polygonum multiflorum, it''s really hard to say whether it exists in reality except in martial arts novels. Anyway, according to the information in Ye Guangrong''s mind, the Millennium Polygonum multiflorum doesn''t exist, and the maximum growth period of this Polygonum multiflorum is about 100 years.


    "Nonsense, of course, we have to listen to the truth. Who wants to listen to lies?"


    Ye Xianghai looked at Ye Rongrong discontentedly and said.


    "To tell you the truth, the human form of Polygonum multiflorum is real. It''s good. But the human form is made by others with molds. It''s not formed naturally. It can be said that it''s artificial Polygonum multiflorum. Whether it''s human form or not, the artificial Polygonum multiflorum is worthless."Ye Guangrong told the truth.


    In fact, this "Polygonum multiflorum" is a kind of scam. This scam appeared in the past year and has cheated many middle-aged and elderly people.


    After all, compared with young people, middle-aged and old people are more superstitious. In addition, middle-aged and old people in rural areas basically don''t know how to surf the Internet, and even don''t know a big word.


    Although the "Polygonum multiflorum" scam has been exposed many times on the Internet, most of the middle-aged and elderly people in rural areas do not know it.


    That''s why this kind of scam has been exposed again and again, but there are still many people who have been cheated.


    In fact, there are three ways to make fake: carving with palm heart and banana root; grafting with Dioscorea tuber; cultivating in mold.


    The human Polygonum multiflorum bought by Ye Xianghai was cultivated in the mold.


    That''s why Ye Guangrong said that the human form of Polygonum multiflorum is Polygonum multiflorum. It''s right, but it''s not a thousand year old, spiritual Polygonum multiflorum.


    "False?"


    Ye Xianghai looks at the figure Polygonum multiflorum on his hand in surprise and asks Ye Rongrong.


    Is he really cheated?


    "Yes, at the very least, you buy this Polygonum multiflorum. It''s not wild Polygonum multiflorum, it''s Cultivated Polygonum multiflorum."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Wild Polygonum multiflorum and Cultivated Polygonum multiflorum can be distinguished from each other in shape.


    The surface of wild Polygonum multiflorum is rough, uneven and irregular, and it is not easy to break. The artificial human Polygonum multiflorum is covered with white roots. It is brittle and can be broken as soon as it is folded. When the epidermis is cut off, white colloidal liquid will flow out.


    "I was cheated?"


    Ye Xianghai was stunned.


    After all, it cost ten thousand yuan to buy it. Although the income of the villagers in the past two years is much higher than before, ten thousand yuan is not a small number.


    Ye Xianghai can only save so much money for half a year. Now he tells himself that he has been cheated and ten thousand yuan has been lost. Ye Xianghai really can''t accept it.


    "Although it''s cruel, I still want to tell you the truth. Old village head, you were cheated. The Polygonum multiflorum in your hand is worth 100 yuan at most."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and told the truth.


    Anyway, the old village head still has to face the reality. If he doesn''t say it now, others will tell him in a few days.


    "Well, what can we do? I paid 10000 yuan for it. "


    Ye Xianghai is a little flustered.


    After all, for the old people in the countryside, money is very important. They can''t accept the ten thousand yuan they were cheated.


    "There''s no other way. Call the police!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Now the streets and roads are monitored. As long as the police really want to catch a criminal, they can basically catch him.


    In other places, ye Rongrong is hard to say. In Taoyuan Village, as long as the villagers of Taoyuan Village call the police, ye Rongrong believes that the police dare not perfunctory.


    After all, their identity is placed here. If they don''t handle the case well for the villagers in the village, they can make them lose their black hats by calling them here.


    Although many civil servants are clamouring about their low salary, they are reluctant to take off their official uniform.


    Every year, hundreds, thousands and tens of thousands of people compete for the quota of a civil servant to know how precious the civil servant is.


    "Well, I''ll go to the police now!"


    Listen to Ye Rongrong say so, ye Xianghai call the police in a hurry.


    After all, ye Xianghai will not give up the hope of getting the money back.


    Fortunately, the cheater who sold the human form of Polygonum multiflorum was from Yangping county. The police quickly locked down the suspect through monitoring. It took only one day to catch the cheater.


    Ye Xianghai''s money has been returned by a lot.


    This makes Ye Rongrong feel that sometimes power is really good.


    But for his identity, the efficiency of the police would not be so fast. As for the money cheated, it is basically impossible to return it.


    ¡­¡­


    The leisurely days pass quickly. Unconsciously, there is only one last week left in 2017, which is the year of 2018 in the Gregorian calendar.


    In foreign countries, now is the rhythm of Chinese New Year.


    Don''t ask me where I come from,


    my hometown is far away,


    why I am wandering,


    wandering far away


    ¡­¡­


    Really accompany his wife to watch the TV series "Peacock Flying Southeast", suddenly the mobile phone rings.


    Ye Rongrong picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was Yang Qingchun''s phone.


    After pressing the answer button, ye Rongrong said, "Dean Yang, it''s so late. What''s the matter?"


    "Good thing, big good thing!"Yang Qingchun said excitedly on the phone.


    "Dean Yang, don''t say anything good. Last time you said something good, as a result, the Lasker medical award failed."


    Ye Rongrong said with some dissatisfaction.


    "You dropped the prize yourself, didn''t you?"


    Yang Qingchun said.


    "Isn''t it for dignity? Let''s not forget who our ancestors were for a prize


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Don''t worry about the Lasker medical award. I can''t even look up to it now. Our pursuit is higher now."


    Yang Qingchun said.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    "For higher?"


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t understand the meaning of Yang Qingchun''s words.


    "Yes, ye Rongrong tells you that our college has just received a call from the Nobel Prize Foundation. You have won this year''s Nobel Prize in medicine. Professor Ye, this is a higher level award than the Lasker prize in medicine. It is the highest level award in the world."


    "You are our Chinese" Nobel Prize? There won''t be any conditions this time. If there are, I won''t have them! "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong, who was won by the Lasker medical award, didn''t like these international awards.


    "No, there are no conditions, that is, you are required to receive the prize yourself!"


    Yang Qingchun said in a hurry.


    Scared by Ye Guangrong''s abandonment of the award, Yang Qingchun is really worried that ye Guangrong will abandon the award again.


    "Oh, that''s going to go abroad to receive the prize?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes, it''s going abroad. This year''s Nobel Prize ceremony was held in Stockholm, the capital of Sweden."


    Yang Qingchun said.


    "Then I have to go abroad?"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Although Ye Rongrong has never been abroad, he also knows that the procedures for going abroad for the first time are very complicated.


    What ye Guangrong hates most is to go through these procedures. Sometimes you''ll die.


    "Yes, but as for your current status, if you want to go abroad, you must have the approval of your higher authorities, otherwise you can''t go abroad."


    Yang Qingchun thought about it and said.


    Whether as a government official, an official of an enterprise or an institution, or even an official of the army, to go abroad must be approved by the leader of the superior unit of the unit to which he belongs.


    For a major general level technician like Ye Rongrong to go abroad, in addition to the approval of his superior department, he must also be approved by the military headquarters.


    However, if ye Rongrong is going abroad to receive the Nobel Prize, the leader of the superior department will approve it soon.


    "Oh, I see!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    It seems that I have to call Xu Keming later.


    ¡­¡­


    "Honey, you won the Nobel Prize?"


    Seeing ye Rongrong put down his mobile phone, Liu Qingqing asked excitedly.


    As a young man with higher education, Liu Qingqing certainly knew about the Nobel Prize.


    This is the highest level award in the world, and its honor status is very high.


    People who have won the Nobel Prize in modern China can count the fingers of one hand, including their husband who has not yet received the prize.


    Of course, those who break away from their nationality and become foreign nationals are not included in this list. After all, they are no longer Chinese.


    The honor they received did not belong to Huaxia, but to their nationality.


    "Well, it''s said that if we want to go abroad to receive awards, we will leave the day after tomorrow. I don''t know if we can go through the formalities."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "It should be easy. You are going to receive the Nobel Prize. This is a major event of our country, and it will be approved."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Well, I''ll call president Xu later to ask."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the time difference, the western countries are in the daytime, corresponding to the Chinese night.


    Because today is the time when the Nobel Prize is announced. In front of the computer and mobile phone, many people are waiting for the online announcement of the Nobel Prize list.


    "Why hasn''t it been announced yet?"


    "It''s less than time. I think it will be announced before 9 o''clock, if not in previous years."


    "I don''t know if Professor Ye Rongrong can be shortlisted."


    "I''m sure I''ll be a finalist, or I''ll be waiting for nothing!"


    "Me too. If it wasn''t for Professor Ye, I wouldn''t visit this website!"


    "It''s a pity that Professor Ye gave up the Lasker medical prize. I hope he can be shortlisted for the Nobel Prize this time!"


    "If I, I don''t want the Lasker medical award. I have to change my nationality to present it. What a thing!"


    "Upstairs, you can blow it. If you think you would have changed your nationality a long time ago!"


    "Fart! I''m a tough Chinese


    "Ha ha, wait until you have the ability of Professor Ye!"


    "You..."


    "Look, the website has been updated and the list has come out!"


    "The real list is out!"


    "Nobel Prize winner of medicine, China, ye Guangrong, achievements..."


    "My God, Professor Ye has really won the Nobel prize!"


    "Ha ha, Huaxia finally has another Nobel Prize winner!"


    "Great


    "That''s great. I''m going to find some people to go out for a drink in the evening to celebrate."


    "Huaxia is really wonderful in recent years. Some people have won the Nobel prize one after another!"¡­¡­


    Abroad, a large social networking site.


    "Who is this leaf glory?"


    Although Ye Guangrong is famous in China, few people know him abroad!


    "I haven''t heard of it, either!"


    "I know that the person who gave up Lasker medical award a few days ago is not ye Guangrong, but also a Chinese."


    "What achievements does this person have and what qualifications does he have to win this Nobel Prize?"


    "You didn''t look at the information. He is the developer of the specific drug for avian influenza."


    "No, the specific medicine for avian influenza was developed by Chinese people. This How is that possible? "


    "It''s incredible. Looking at the information, ye Rongrong is not yet 30 years old. He is definitely the youngest Nobel Prize winner this year. I don''t know whether he is handsome or not."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, people were overwhelmed by the news that ye Rongrong won the Nobel Prize.


    Professor Ye Rongrong won the Nobel Prize in medicine and became the first person in the field of Chinese medicine.


    Guangming Daily, "throwing away rotten peaches, picking big watermelons, congratulating Professor Ye Rongrong on winning the world''s top honorary Nobel Prize.".


    Professor Ye Rongrong of Medical College of southern Zhejiang University won the Nobel Prize.


    Tencent News, the story behind Professor Ye Rongrong''s Nobel Prize


    Beijing Daily, winning glory for the country, ye Rongrong won the world''s top honorary Nobel Prize.


    Huaxia express "the latest news, Professor Ye Rongrong will go to Rui iodine to attend the Nobel prize awarding ceremony.".


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong sat in a helicopter and watched the news on his mobile phone. Many mainstream news media and headlines basically reported that he had won the Nobel Prize.


    And ye Rongrong is No.1 on the Internet hot search list today.


    This is very rare.


    You should know that the number one position in the usual hot search list is basically occupied by the stars in the entertainment industry.


    In the last century, the most enviable position was undoubtedly a scientist.


    And now the most enviable job is the star, because being a star can earn both fame and fortune!


    Take ye Rongrong''s Nobel Prize, the highest honor in the world, whose prize is not enough for those second tier stars.


    Not to mention those first-line stars and popular stars, their appearance fee is even more frightening.


    ¡­¡­


    The apron of the PLA General Hospital.


    "Here comes the teacher''s helicopter!"


    Ouyang Qianqian said excitedly.


    Almost a month did not see the teacher, Ouyang Qianqian special miss his teacher.


    "It''s Professor Ye''s plane!"


    A group of leaders of the PLA general hospital waiting on the apron all looked at the helicopter landing and said.


    Ye Rongrong''s helicopter is painted with a special pattern, which is easy to recognize.


    When the plane stops, ye Rongrong comes out of the cabin.


    The leaders of the PLA General Hospital and several students of Ye Rongrong came.


    Xu Keming, President of the General Hospital of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army, walked in the front: "ha ha, President ye, Congratulations


    "Thank you


    Ye Rongrong shook hands with Xu Keming and said.


    A large group of leaders and professors from the PLA General Hospital also congratulated Ye Rongrong.


    After all, it is a great honor for Chinese people to win the Nobel Prize.


    "Maybe it''s rare?"


    Ye Guangrong has some feelings in his heart.


    Just like the Olympic cup, ye Rongrong remembers that when he was a child, Chinese athletes won an Olympic gold medal, and everyone was excited.


    At that time, it was not easy to win gold medals. At the end of an Olympic Games, China could also win several or more gold medals.


    Unlike the recent Olympic Games, which are almost packed, now when the Chinese athletes win the gold medal, the most we can do is to say hello, which is not as exciting as before.


    Remember the 2000 Olympic Games, ye Rongrong and a group of good friends dream of going to Beijing to see the 2008 Olympic Games.


    At that time, I was still young. I didn''t know that the ideal was beautiful and the reality was bony. It was really 2008, but I found that I couldn''t go.


    It''s very easy to go to Beijing to watch the Olympic Games. Just buy a ticket.


    But this ticket costs money. I want money to eat and live in the capital.


    The word "money" broke all the dreams of our youth.


    "Congratulations, Dean Ye!"


    "Dean ye, you have won honor for our Chinese medical circles this time."


    "Teacher, you are wonderful!"


    Soon, ye Rongrong''s thoughts were broken by everyone''s congratulations.


    "Thank you, thank you all!"


    Ye Rongrong said gratefully to everyone.Before coming to the capital, ye Rongrong didn''t expect that so many people would come to meet him in the PLA General Hospital, which really excited Ye Rongrong.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    "That''s right. President Ye won the highest international honor for our pla general hospital this time."


    "It is also the highest honor for Chinese medical circles."


    Several hospital leaders happily said to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, this time ye Rongrong won the Nobel Prize is an honor for the Chinese medical community, as well as the PLA General Hospital. Everyone is very excited. Ye Rongrong has brought a very heavy aura to the PLA General Hospital.


    "You don''t want to bring me a high hat. I''ve been feeling light these days. That''s not good!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    We couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, let''s not stand here and blow the cold air. Let''s go to my office and have a chat."


    Xu Keming said to everyone with a smile.


    Ye Rongrong won the Nobel Prize. Everyone is in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing off a large group of leaders and old professors from the PLA General Hospital, ye Rongrong and Xu Keming were left in the president''s office.


    "Glory, the Ministry of foreign affairs has handled your exit documents for you. Here are your passports, as well as those of your guards."


    Xu Keming takes out four passports from the drawer and gives them to Ye Rongrong.


    This time, ye Rongrong went abroad with Nangong Ziyan, Li Jiayu, and Ma Qi. Her guards left Taoyuan village to protect her family.


    After all, it''s going abroad this time. Although Ye Rongrong is very confident in his skills, especially now that he has "ten thousand sword Jue", ye Rongrong is not worried about his safety at all.


    However, ye Guangrong is not worried, but the Chinese government is not at ease. If ye Guangrong does not take guards, they will directly send other guards to accompany him to Rui iodine, which ye Guangrong does not want.


    So ye Rongrong thought about it and took Nangong Ziyan, the three guards whose English level was OK. In this way, at least they didn''t have to worry about losing their way home.


    "So fast!"


    Ye Rongrong was a little surprised. After all, ye Rongrong only called Xu Keming in the morning and did it this afternoon. The speed is really not very fast.


    "You are going to receive the Nobel Prize, and the personnel of the foreign affairs department will handle it for you in person. Naturally, the speed is very fast."


    "By the way, your tickets have been fixed. It''s the flight at nine o''clock this evening. Apart from you, the foreign affairs department will send someone to go with you this time, mainly to help you solve the problems you may encounter abroad."


    Yang Qingchun said.


    "Oh


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Well, it''s my first time to go abroad, and I don''t know the customs and customs of foreign countries. It''s good to be accompanied by people from the foreign affairs department.


    In fact, ye Rongrong knows in his heart that the foreign affairs department sends people to accompany him to Rui iodine. To say it''s good, it''s to help solve the problems he may encounter abroad. To say it''s not good, it''s to worry about making jokes abroad and affecting China''s international image.


    ¡­¡­


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Beijing Capital Airport.


    In front of the terminal, ye Rongrong leans against the glass outside the hall and looks at the dark sky full of stars. It''s shining, bright and beautiful.


    In the night sky, the moon is bright and big. A thin floating cloud, like a gossamer, floats over and slowly covers the moon. But behind the floating cloud, the beautiful outline of the moon and the enchanting moonlight are still moving, like a woman who "still holds the lute and half covers her face".


    Because it''s evening, there are not many people boarding at this time. Most of them are outbound flights. Passengers with suitcases pass by in front of them. Some tour groups come back to Beijing, some are on business, some are visiting relatives in Beijing, and the prosperous taste of international big cities can be read from here.


    "Dean ye, we''ll be boarding in ten minutes!"


    A 30-year-old, intelligent looking young woman came to Ye Rongrong and said to Ye Rongrong in a soft voice.


    This is a very knowledgeable woman. She is a staff member of the European Department of the foreign ministry, and she is also a deputy director of the Department. Her name is Li Yue.


    He is a very capable comrade and proficient in five foreign languages. Even in foreign affairs departments all over the world, very few people are proficient in five foreign languages.


    Because she has been in charge of European affairs for a long time, she knows the political situation and local customs of Europe very well.


    This is also the reason why the Ministry of foreign affairs sent her to accompany Ye Rongrong to Europe. In addition to working as an interpreter for ye Rongrong, she mainly took good care of Ye Rongrong to avoid any accident.


    For Huaxia, ye Rongrong is also a national treasure now. There should be no mistakes.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    With the boarding pass, ye Rongrong and a group of people get on the plane. The ticket they buy is economy class. Ye Rongrong walks back, finds his seat by the window, and fastens his seat belt."President ye, I''m really sorry. Now the state has clear requirements for flying. There are no special circumstances. It''s not allowed to fly first class at public expense. In a group of us, you are the only one who is qualified to fly first class. We are not qualified."


    "For safety reasons, we finally chose to buy the economy class location."


    Li Yue sat down beside Ye Guangrong and said apologetically.


    At present, the state has made great efforts to fight against corruption and build a clean government. In addition, the organizations affiliated to the capital must set an example. The standard cards for business trips are very strict.


    In particular, this kind of flight to Europe is very expensive. Economy class tickets cost more than 10000, not to mention luxury first class. It''s very expensive.


    After all, if a group of five people are all in first class, the cost of this round-trip air ticket will be 30000 or 400000 Chinese dollars.


    This is not a small expense. After discussion, the relevant personnel of the foreign ministry decided to buy an economy class ticket.


    Besides being much cheaper, economy class is safer than first class.


    Because the economy class is set at the tail of the aircraft, when an accident occurs, the people who are close to the aisle and the nearest escape door from the tail have the highest survival rate.


    "I think it''s very good. Economy class is not bad. If the officials of other government departments in other parts of the country could also strictly abide by the national regulations, the people would not have so many complaints."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In fact, the policies of the upper echelons of the Chinese nation are very good, but when they arrive at the local level, some officials are wrong.


    As an old Chinese saying goes, there are policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom.


    I didn''t do what you asked.


    However, with the high pressure of national anti-corruption and the participation of the whole people in anti-corruption in the Internet era, ye Rongrong believes that this kind of corruption will gradually decrease.


    "As long as people''s greed is still there, this corruption can not be cut off. However, with the continuous improvement of the state''s high-pressure anti-corrosion and supervision system, this corruption will be less and less, and the harm will be less and less."


    Li Yue said.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded and recognized Li Yue''s words.


    However, I didn''t continue to talk with Li Yue on this topic. After all, some of them involve sensitive topics and are not easy to talk about in depth.


    Ye Rongrong''s flight is from the capital of China to Stockholm, the capital of Sweden.


    Most of the people on the plane were white skinned Westerners. The people beside Ye Guangrong were basically foreigners speaking English. Ye Guangrong didn''t want to communicate with foreigners, so he held his shoulders and closed his eyes.


    Don''t ask me where I come from,


    my hometown is far away,


    why I am wandering,


    wandering far away,


    Just as ye Guangrong closed his eyes, his cell phone rang.


    I forgot to turn off my cell phone.


    Although the plane hasn''t taken off yet, it''s not very good to make a phone call on the plane after all. Ye Rongrong doesn''t plan to answer it. But when he sees that it''s the number of his wife Liu Qingqing, ye Rongrong hesitates and quietly picks it up.


    "Husband, where are you now?"


    Liu Qingqing asked on the phone.


    "On the plane!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "On the plane? Did you turn off your cell phone? "


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    In order to be safe, it is stipulated that all radio communication equipment must be shut down when flying.


    "I forgot."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    This is mainly because the plane is not ready to take off, and the radio on the plane has not reminded passengers to turn off their mobile phones and other wireless communication devices.


    "That''s it. Turn off your cell phone quickly!"


    Liu Qingqing reminds a way.


    "All right! When I come back to bring you a present, hang up first


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing answered and hung up.


    After seeing Liu Qingqing hang up, ye Rongrong also turned off his mobile phone.


    Because any radio communication equipment needs to occupy certain spectrum resources for communication, if there are other radio signals in this spectrum, they will interfere with each other and make the judgment of the received signal wrong.


    Although the frequency band occupied by mobile phone is not the same as that of radio navigation, there are always out of band spurious signals in radio equipment. When conditions are ripe, there are also intermodulation interference. Especially for the signals transmitted by TDMA equipment in intermittent pulse mode, out of band spurious signals are more serious.


    You may have realized that when you are talking with a fixed telephone or working with a computer, if there is a ringing of a mobile phone or a mobile phone is on, you will hear "squeak, squeak, squeak..." from the handset of the fixed telephone or the loudspeaker of the computer It''s a very uncomfortable creak.


    This is the interference of mobile phones on electronic devices.


    It can be imagined that if you make a phone call or turn on the aircraft, the electronic equipment on the aircraft, including the navigation equipment, will also have a similar reaction. Think about how serious the consequences will be if this kind of interference affects the normal operation of the aircraftFor civil aviation, it needs absolute safety, that is to say, to ensure that the radio communication is absolutely correct and reliable, so no interference is allowed in the radio navigation frequency band.


    It wasn''t long after ye Rongrong turned off his mobile phone that the stewardess sweetly reminded us to turn off the mobile phone and other communication devices.


    Five minutes


    Ten minutes


    When the plane is ready to take off, the stewardess reminds everyone to fasten their seat belts in Chinese and English.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    Soon, the plane in a violent shaking, the plane on the high altitude.


    Ye Rongrong looked out through the window of the plane. Apart from the bright lights, he could hardly see anything else. The sky was also covered by night, dark.


    Sleepy up, ye glory eyes closed, ready to sleep.


    Just when ye Guangrong was sleeping in a daze, suddenly there was a shaking in the cabin. It was very urgent!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong was awakened by the shock.


    After all, on the plane, to be honest, ye Rongrong is not at ease with the safety of other planes except his own "safety number".


    Even ye Guangrong had made up his mind not to fly all his life.


    However, since Ye Rongrong''s iron cloth shirt is perfect, and he has the "wind attribute" and can fly in the sky, ye Rongrong has not been so resistant to flying.


    Although the conflict has decreased, ye Rongrong has never been on an airline''s plane since he first took the plane. If it wasn''t for going abroad and having to be the airline''s plane, ye Rongrong wouldn''t have taken the plane.


    To put it bluntly, ye still doesn''t believe in the safety of the airliner.


    No, the plane vibrated a little, and ye Guangrong woke up.


    "It''s OK. Maybe it''s windy. I think it''ll be OK in a moment."


    Li Yue comforted Ye Rongrong.


    Li Yue, who often flies around by plane, doesn''t take this matter seriously. Generally, when a small plane is sailing, it''s always wobbling and shaking. A little air flow will affect the navigation. It''s not a big deal.


    As long as people who often fly know this situation, when they fly, there will always be one in ten times, and it will be OK soon.


    As Li Yue said, once the plane vibrates, it will be normal, no longer shaking, as if everything is normal.


    "Hope!"


    Ye Rongrong has never looked at the safety of the plane.


    But since the plane doesn''t shake, ye Guangrong closes his eyes and goes on sleeping.


    Just another violent shaking made Ye Guangrong''s eyes open immediately.


    I don''t know why, ye Guangrong has a very bad feeling in his heart.


    "Ah


    "What''s the matter?"


    After this violent shaking, the shaking of the plane did not stop, and the shaking became more and more severe. This time, not only did ye Rongrong''s face change, but other passengers in the cabin were frightened.


    People keep asking the stewardess what''s going on.


    But soon, there was a broadcast from the plane, which was playing back and forth. Please don''t worry.


    "Boss, is something wrong with the plane?"


    Nangong Ziyan said to Ye Rongrong uneasily.


    After all, it''s on the plane. If there''s anything wrong with the plane, no matter how powerful the guards are, they can''t protect the safety of the chief.


    This is what Nangong Ziyan is most worried about.


    As for the words in the plane broadcast, Nangong Ziyan didn''t believe it at all. If there was no problem, the stewardesses would not be so anxious.


    People with clear eyes can see that it''s not that simple.


    It''s said that the plane is the safest means of transportation in the world, but what''s going on? This plane is absolutely the most dangerous. It can''t even run!


    "Maybe!"


    Ye Rongrong said noncommittally.


    If there is an accident, ye Rongrong is not worried about his own safety.


    For example, whether it''s a "iron cloth shirt", or a "ten second static time", or a "wind attribute", it can ensure the safety of their own lives.


    It''s just that the guards and Li Yue are in danger.


    They don''t have their own skills. Once the plane crashes or explodes in the air, they will die.


    Except before the plane crash or explosion, ye Guangrong transfers them all to his "safety" plane.


    But if you do that, many of your secrets will be exposed, which ye Guangrong is not willing to accept.


    It''s not that they are worried that Nangong Ziyan will reveal their secrets. After all, with Ye Guangrong''s current medical skills, there are many ways to make Nangong Ziyan forget a memory.


    What really worries Ye Rongrong is that the ubiquitous satellites in the sky, as well as the plane, have exploded, other people have died, and these people are safe.


    No wonder it doesn''t arouse other people''s suspicion. In this investigation, many secrets of Ye Guangrong will be known. This is definitely not the result Ye Guangrong wants.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong will not take that step until the last moment.


    The plane kept shaking, and more and more violently.


    The passengers held the armrest in a hurry, and their expressions tightened. There was a panic in the cabin, and there were screams, crying and abuse everywhere.


    "Dean ye, what shall we do?"Li Yue looks at Ye Guangrong pale.


    I haven''t married yet. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die at all.


    As a strong woman, Li Yue does not want to marry as early as ordinary women and become a housewife.


    But when death came, Li Yue didn''t know why she wanted to get married.


    I really want to enjoy being a bride.


    "Dear passengers, there are some small problems during the flight. Please don''t panic and sit in your seats to avoid accidents."


    The voice of the stewardess kept coming from the radio, but as long as you listen carefully, you can definitely hear that the stewardess themselves are very frightened when they speak.


    Ye Rongrong estimates that the stewardess is also very scared. After all, it''s thousands of miles high, and there''s not even a place to escape.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nangong Ziyan holds a blonde stewardess who is comforting passengers and asks anxiously.


    This is an international flight of European airlines. The stewardess here are basically European beauties.


    "This lady, please hurry to your seat. Now the plane is encountering airflow, I believe it will pass soon. Please don''t worry too much."


    The stewardess comforted the passengers just now and said to Nangong Ziyan.


    Anyway, it''s just bullshit. You just sit in your seat and pray for God''s blessing. Nimadi will really encounter the airflow and pass quickly.


    "Tell us not to worry, zhenima''s funny, here is, this is ten thousand miles high. If you fall down here, the iron will be broken. You still have the meaning to tell us not to worry."


    Nangong Ziyan hasn''t spoken yet. A middle-aged foreigner sitting behind Nangong Ziyan yells angrily at the stewardess.


    This man is dying. Middle aged foreigners don''t have the heart to say anything to these stewardesses.


    Now the middle-aged foreigner really regrets that he bought the ticket for the night for the sake of being cheap. This time, he is really desperate.


    "Sir, I fully understand your current mood, but you can''t solve the problem in a hurry at this time. You''d better sit down and trust our crew to solve the problem soon."


    The blonde stewardess turned to console the middle-aged foreigner.


    As for what the stewardess said, whether the stewardess believed it or not, the middle-aged foreigners absolutely did not believe the stewardess'' words. If it was a small problem, it should have been solved long ago, instead of the plane bumping violently several times, almost without interruption.


    "Stewardess, we don''t believe what you said. You still tell us the real reason why the plane is shaking so much."


    Ye Rongrong untied his seat belt and stood up to ask the stewardess.


    At this time, ye Rongrong doesn''t want to give everyone''s life to the so-called crew members.


    After all, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to reveal his secret.


    "Sir, it''s really windy. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    The blonde stewardess looked at Ye Rongrong and said weakly.


    Now in this situation, the stewardess are scared to death, and they don''t know whether the plane can land safely or not, and whether they can see the sun tomorrow. Now there is no way except to sit in their seats and pray for God''s blessing.


    Do you think a young girl like me is not afraid and doesn''t want to live? If she had a way, she would have run away a long time ago.


    "Airflow?"


    Ye Rongrong immediately closed his eyes and used "detection" to detect the situation within a radius of one kilometer outside the plane.


    Soon, ye Rongrong felt that the air flow around the plane was very abnormal. Maybe it could not be said that the air flow was abnormal. To be exact, the wind speed around the plane was abnormal.


    Ye Rongrong, who has "advanced driving skills", naturally knows that this kind of abnormal wind speed is called "windshear", which means that the wind direction and wind speed change significantly in a short distance.


    Wind shear is an atmospheric phenomenon, which is a sudden change of wind speed in horizontal and vertical directions.


    As the velocity is a vector, it has size and direction, so the wind shear includes the vertical shear of horizontal wind, the horizontal shear of horizontal wind and the shear of vertical wind.


    Due to the characteristics of short time, small scale and high intensity of wind shear, it is difficult to detect, forecast, control and fly.


    For example, windshear is like a person swimming in a swimming pool. Suddenly, when the water in the swimming pool is gone, the person will fall to the bottom of the pool.


    The strong windshear moment can make the aircraft go around prematurely or forced. Under certain conditions, it can also lead to the danger of aircraft stall and difficult to control, and even lead to flight accidents.


    Wind shear can be divided into high-altitude wind shear and low-altitude wind shear, especially the low-altitude wind shear has a serious threat to aircraft take-off and landing. The strong wind shear can make the aircraft go around prematurely or forced.


    Under certain conditions, it can also lead to the danger of aircraft stall and difficult to control, and even lead to flight accidents.But now they are encountering high-altitude windshear. If it is a general high-altitude windshear, as the stewardess said, it will be better soon.


    However, ye Rongrong now clearly feels that the range of high-altitude windshear encountered by this plane is very wide, and there are small-scale high-altitude windshear circles around from time to time.


    Once the plane accidentally encounters this small circle of high-altitude windshear, it will cause severe turbulence.


    But now the planes are lucky. Although they constantly encounter high-altitude wind shear circles, these wind shear circles are very small and not strong.


    But once there is a strong wind shear circle


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    "For your safety, sir, you''d better go back to your seat."


    Seeing ye Rongrong standing in a daze, the stewardess said to Ye Rongrong.


    The stewardess are not in the mood to talk to the passengers now. The shaking of the plane is not over yet. The stewardess also feel that their lives are more and more dangerous now. Why do they have the heart to talk to others.


    "Take me to the cockpit!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Just now, ye Rongrong used "detection" to look at the situation around him. Naturally, he also looked at the situation in the cockpit.


    Now the cockpit is a mess.


    The two chief and co pilots in the cockpit were also scared to death by the current situation. They were just flying by chance.


    Of course, ye Rongrong doesn''t blame these two pilots for this situation. They have no way to sense where there is a high-altitude wind shear circle around them, and where there is no high-altitude wind shear circle. It''s all by luck.


    Now there are high-altitude wind shear circles of different sizes all around, and this luck will always run out, so ye Rongrong is ready to fly the plane by himself.


    With "advanced driving skills" and ye Rongrong''s level of flying, the whole earth may not be able to find a better one than him.


    "What are you doing in the cockpit?"


    The stewardess frowned at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    But before ye Rongrong could speak, there was a violent bump in the plane, which directly knocked down the middle-aged foreigner who unfastened his seat belt like Ye Rongrong.


    "You Tell me, what''s the matter with airplanes? "


    Despite the pain, the middle-aged foreigner got up from the ground, grabbed the collar of the stewardess and asked angrily.


    Now the whole cabin was filled with fear, screams, cries and prayers.


    This constantly bumpy plane makes middle-aged foreigners have no patience.


    "Wuwuwuwu, don''t ask me. I don''t know what happened to the plane. Anyway, the purser told us that the plane was just caught in the airflow and passed quickly. She didn''t say what the problem was."


    The blonde stewardess said very sad.


    After all, if the plane really ran into the airflow, there would not be such a strong bump now. The plane has been bumping up and down, left and right for several minutes. If it goes on like this, I don''t know when the plane will jump from the sky and plunge down.


    I''m still so young, I really don''t want to die!


    "Why are you crying? I can fly a plane. Take me to the cockpit. I''m more experienced than the two pilots you are flying now when this plane encounters airflow."


    Ye Rongrong cheers to the blonde stewardess.


    "You''re a pilot? Do you have a way? "


    The blonde stewardess looks at Ye Rongrong and asks in surprise.


    If this Chinese can really fly a plane, and he has experience in driving when encountering air currents, maybe this can really save everyone.


    "Yes, I am an airplane pilot, and I am an experienced Air Force pilot. In this case, I have the best way."


    Ye Rongrong immediately nodded and said.


    In order to make the blonde stewardess believe in herself, ye Rongrong said that she was an air force pilot.


    But one thing is for sure, ye Rongrong''s driving skills are recognized by the Beijing air force, and he is a top pilot.


    "Ah..."


    Li Yue looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise and exclaimed in a low voice.


    The main reason is that Li Yue knows Ye Rongrong''s identity, is the president of the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital, the developer of specific drugs for avian influenza, the Nobel Prize winner, and the eldest uncle of Liu family in Beijing.


    But I never knew that he could fly a plane, and he was an experienced Air Force pilot.


    It seems impossible!


    However, compared with Li Yue''s surprise, Nangong Ziyan is much better. They have more contact with Ye Guangrong. Nangong Ziyan also has some understanding of Ye Guangrong''s ability.


    I know ye Guangrong is very mysterious and has great ability.


    As for ye Rongrong''s ability to fly a plane, Nangong Ziyan knew that ye Rongrong was the one who flew a helicopter to Beijing this time.


    If ye Rongrong says he can''t fly a plane, Nangong Ziyan and they don''t believe it.


    "I''m going to take you to see the purser!"


    The blonde stewardess immediately said to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, the blonde stewardess can''t make a decision. It must be the purser to make a decision. Can she take him to the cockpit.


    "Hurry up!"


    Ye Guangrong urged.


    Now the plane is shaking badly. If ordinary people don''t hold the chair with one hand, they can''t stand on the plane. It''s more and more worrying.


    In such a disorderly flight, the plane may crash at any time.


    This can''t wait any longer.


    "I''ll take you to her."


    The blonde stewardess said immediately.Anyway, I don''t know if I can come to the ground alive this time. Even if I''m lucky and the plane lands safely, I won''t do this high-risk job as a stewardess any more. I''m afraid she''s a purser! Now the most important thing is how to avoid this disaster.


    Under the guidance of the stewardess, ye Rongrong found the steward in a small room of the plane. She was calling with tears on her face.


    "How did you come in?"


    When the stewardess saw the blonde stewardess with five passengers entering his room, he immediately put down his cell phone and said angrily.


    Now that the plane may crash at any time, the purser doesn''t talk about any professionalism. After all, in the case that life can''t be guaranteed, everything else is a floating cloud.


    "Purser, he is a pilot of the Chinese air force. He has rich experience in flying airplanes, especially when encountering airflow."


    Said the blonde stewardess in a hurry.


    "Really?"


    The purser looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and asked.


    "Really, take me to the cockpit. If it''s too late, everyone will be finished."


    Ye Rongrong urged the conductor.


    "Great. I''ll take you to the cockpit."


    The conductor said happily.


    Finish saying to take leaf glory to go to cockpit immediately, have the chance of living, who will not give up.


    Ye Rongrong followed the purser into the cockpit of the plane, and saw a middle-aged foreigner in his forties in the main driving position. Beside him sat a young foreigner in his thirties.


    "What are you doing in here?"


    The young foreigner in the co pilot''s seat frowned at the conductor and said.


    Now the situation is very dangerous. The plane has entered a very terrible high-altitude windshear area, which is very large. Now they are driving the plane with fear and fear, and they dare not be distracted.


    At this time, a wrong operation may result in the destruction of the aircraft and the death of people.


    "I..."


    "Get out of the way, I''ll fly the plane!"


    As soon as the stewardess was about to speak, she was interrupted by Ye Guangrong''s words.


    "No nonsense!"


    The middle-aged captain, who was concentrating on flying, took a very unhappy look at Ye Rongrong and said.


    What time is it now? There are still people who come here to fool around and disturb their flight.


    "Captain, this is a pilot of Huaxia air force. He has very strong flying experience in this kind of high-altitude aircraft when encountering airflow. Would you like him to have a try?"


    The stewardess said to the captain.


    Now the stewardess has no confidence in the captain''s aircraft technology. In fact, the number and intensity of bumps have not been reduced, and even the frequency of bumps is getting higher and higher.


    The stewardess is really worried about a bad one, which will lead to a plane crash.


    "Stop fooling around and get out of here!"


    The captain immediately cheered.


    Are you kidding? Let someone who doesn''t know the bottom of the matter drive the plane, especially in this dangerous situation. It''s not nonsense. What is it?


    As the captain, he should be responsible for the lives of all the people on the whole plane. This kind of nonsense is absolutely not allowed.


    If the person can''t fly a plane at all, or the level of flying a plane is not as good as himself, in this high-altitude windshear area, a mistake will cause a crash.


    This is a risk that the captain dare not and will not take.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, the plane encountered another Phoenix shear circle, and the plane immediately became seriously bumpy, almost throwing the stewardess away.


    As for ye Rongrong, the footwall is very solid, and this turbulence can''t help him.


    "Get out of my way."


    At this time, ye Rongrong didn''t talk nonsense to the captain. He directly unfastened his seat belt and forcibly pulled the captain out of the driver''s seat.


    "What are you doing?"


    The middle-aged captain cheered to Ye Rongrong in horror.


    In such a dangerous situation, the passenger even pulled his experienced pilot from the main driver''s seat. What did he want to do?


    "You are too noisy!"


    Ye Rongrong said. He quickly took out a silver needle from his pocket and inserted it in the captain''s neck. Suddenly, the middle-aged captain was just like being punctured. Except that he could move, his whole body could not move.


    "You..."


    The co pilot in the co pilot''s seat points to Ye Rongrong and says in fear.


    Who the hell is this?


    "If you don''t want to die, shut up!"


    Ye Guangrong stares at the vice captain and shouts.


    All of a sudden, people in the cockpit were scared by Ye Guangrong and didn''t dare to say anything.


    You know ye Guangrong''s serious stare is really frightening.


    Ye Guangrong ignores the people who are scared by himself, sits in the driver''s seat, opens "detection technology", and constantly detects the situation within one kilometer around him.There is a medium-sized windshear circle right in front of him. Ye Guangrong turns the steering wheel half a circle to the right and immediately avoids this medium-sized windshear circle.


    Ye Guangrong cried in his heart: "it''s dangerous!"


    If it''s a bit late, the plane will crash once it hits this medium windshear circle.


    But at this time, ye Rongrong did not dare to relax, because the windshear area was too large, and there were windshear circles around the plane.


    Ye Rongrong is highly concentrated and uses the "detection technique" to continuously detect the situation in front, constantly changing the flight direction and altitude of the aircraft, avoiding wind shear circles one by one.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    "Very good, sir. Your driving skills are very good."


    After feeling that the plane was stable for a period of time and there was no longer the bumpy distance just now, the stewardess said happily.


    "Well, the plane is stable now. Go to appease the passengers who are so nervous. Don''t let anyone do anything stupid."


    Ye Rongrong told the stewardess that, after all, when people are facing death, some people will do a lot of crazy behavior before they die, so we must quickly pacify them, otherwise, someone will go crazy and set fire on the plane, and everyone will be finished.


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    The stewardess was reminded by Ye Rongrong and said it quickly. She left the cockpit in a hurry to organize the staff to appease the passengers.


    "Sir, you are this!"


    At this time, the young foreigner in the co pilot''s seat gave Ye Guangrong a thumbs up and said.


    Now the vice captain really admires Ye Rongrong''s aircraft technology.


    After all, in this area full of wind shear circles, it''s amazing to be able to avoid one wind shear circle after another in advance!


    Now the vice captain believes that ye Rongrong is a pilot of the Chinese air force. In his opinion, ye Rongrong is not an ordinary air force pilot, but an ace in the ace.


    ¡­¡­


    A certain tower command center of European Third International Airlines has been in chaos. Since receiving the information of flight 1734 for help, the leaders of the whole tower command center have come, and the leaders of some airports have come to the command center to pay attention to the situation of flight 1734.


    After all, once an airliner accident happens, it will have a great impact on the whole airline. Whether it is because of the pilot''s operation, or the aircraft''s failure, or even because of the weather, the leaders will be jointly and severally liable.


    "How''s flight 1734 going, EDRA?"


    A leader of the tower command center asked anxiously to a monitor.


    "Now flight 1734 is still in the area of windshear circle. My God, how could there be such a large area of windshear circle?"


    Said EDRA uneasily.


    It''s the first time that I''ve seen such a large range of windshear area after I''ve been in the airline for such a long time. The situation of flight 1734 is very bad.


    It''s really up to God to fly out of this windshear zone.


    "Now connect me to flight 1734 immediately."


    April said to EDRA immediately.


    "Yes


    EDRA replied immediately.


    "Flight 1734, flight 1734, I''m tower center, I''m tower center, please reply if you hear me, please reply if you hear me."


    EDRA started calling flight 1734 using a wireless device.


    "Command center, command center, this is Jack Anthony, deputy captain of flight 1734."


    The young man in the passenger seat immediately responded.


    "How is flight 1734 now?"


    April grabs EDRA''s phone and asks immediately.


    "Report to the command center that flight 1734 is still in the upper windshear zone, but the flight is still normal for the time being."


    Jack Anthony replied immediately.


    "Soon, you must be careful. According to the information from the satellite, you are now in a very large windshear area, which has never been seen in so many years, so you must be careful and ensure the safety of personnel."


    April said solemnly.


    In any case, it is necessary to ensure the life safety of the passengers and staff in the plane, so that the consequences will not be very serious.


    You know, in Europe, the investigation of air crash is very strict, and the punishment is also very strong.


    "Yes


    Jack Anthony finished and hung up.


    After all, the plane is now in the high-altitude windshear zone, which is very dangerous. If one is not careful, it may be destroyed and killed.


    Jack Anthony doesn''t dare to talk to the command center. After all, once the flight of the ace pilot of the Chinese Air Force nearby is affected, the consequences will be really serious.


    Ye Rongrong ignored the communication between the vice captain and the tower command center, but focused on constantly detecting the surrounding situation with "detection technique".


    Under the operation of Ye Guangrong, the plane sometimes turns left, sometimes right, sometimes up and sometimes down, all of which are in advance to complete the response action.


    In order to ensure the safety of the aircraft, the high-altitude windshear circle was avoided in advance.


    After about ten minutes, ye Rongrong finally flew away from the area of the high-altitude wind shear circle, and the surrounding space environment returned to normal.


    Ye Rongrong pressed the automatic flight mode and let the plane fly from Dong.Today''s airliners are very advanced, with the function of autopilot. As long as the weather is not very bad, the plane can be completely pilotless, and it can complete autopilot according to the radar signal.


    Even the steps of aircraft landing can be completed automatically. The pilot only needs to sit in the cockpit to monitor it. If there is any abnormality, the automatic flight can be switched back to manual flight.


    "Well, it''s all right!"


    Ye Rongrong got up from the driver''s seat and said to everyone.


    Of course, he took out the silver needle inserted in the middle-aged captain''s head.


    "Ah You What did you just do to me? "


    After regaining his freedom, the middle-aged captain looked at Ye Rongrong in fear and asked.


    That kind of hearing, seeing, but the whole body can not move feeling is too terrible.


    It''s like a vegetable.


    "Nothing. It''s just that you''re temporarily incapacitated."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    The situation just now is too critical. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to have a person chirping on the side to affect his attention, so he makes this middle-aged man temporarily lose his ability to act and speak.


    "Chinese Kung Fu?"


    What did the middle-aged captain think of? Looking at Ye Rongrong, he asked.


    In the eyes of foreigners, Chinese kungfu is very mysterious. It''s full of magical colors, such as flying over the eaves and walking over the wall, beating cattle across the mountain, and lighting acupoints.


    "You can understand that, too!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Chinese Kung Fu?"


    The young blonde stewardess looked at Ye Guangrong with her eyes bright.


    This tall and powerful Chinese is really mysterious. He not only has such high flying skills, but also has amazing Chinese Kung Fu.


    "Well, now that the plane is normal, you are in charge of the flight."


    Ye Rongrong can''t stand the straight eyes of the foreign beauty. He talks to the middle-aged captain and leaves the cockpit.


    Chinese women''s expression of love is implicit, shy and tactful, while Western women are totally different. Their expression of love is full of bold, bold, outspoken, straightforward and straightforward.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dean ye, can you fly a plane?"


    Back on the seat, Li Yue looks at Ye Rongrong curiously and asks.


    Li Yue never thought that President ye, who is legendary in Chinese medical circles, could even fly an airliner. Just now, Li Yue saw the situation in her eyes and naturally saw that President Ye''s driving skills were much more powerful than the pilot of the plane.


    Otherwise, it would not be so easy to take the plane out of the danger zone.


    You know, since President ye took over the control system of the plane, the plane has not had a violent vibration, everything is very smooth.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a hobby. I have a private plane myself."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    The "advanced driving skills" of the "lazy man system", not to mention the aircraft, is the aircraft carrier. Ye Guangrong still plays well.


    "Oh


    Li Yue nodded and suddenly remembered a question. She immediately stared at Ye Guangrong and asked, "Dean ye, do you speak English?"


    Just now president Ye talked with these foreign beauties and pilots in English. The standard British English made Li Yue, an English major of Grade 8, feel inferior.


    Where do you need to translate for him!


    Before coming here, the director of the Department repeatedly stressed to himself that he must do a good job in service and serve as a good assistant and translator for president Ye.


    Because she wants to serve president ye, Li Yue comes into contact with Ye Rongrong''s information and knows that the education background of President Ye is a sophomore in junior high school.


    So in Li Yue''s opinion, this Dean ye should not speak English. How could he think that his English level is even better than his own.


    Originally, Li Yue thought that the president of the hospital did not understand English. He should not understand some of his own things when communicating with others in English. Now, he made a big mistake.


    I don''t understand. Since President ye can speak English, why didn''t his leader remind him?


    After all, ye Rongrong has been in China all the time and basically can''t use English. Even at the press conference, ye Rongrong only accepted reporters who can speak Chinese, which made many people misunderstand that ye Rongrong can''t speak English.


    Even in the confidential information of Huaxia Security Bureau, there is no record of Ye Rongrong''s foreign language.


    "Yes, I never said I couldn''t speak English!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "That''s true!"


    Li Yue nodded and said.


    After all, since I came into contact with President ye, people have never told him that he can''t speak English. They all think so wishfully.


    ¡­¡­


    A tower command center of European Third International Airlines."Dear leaders, just received the signal of flight 1734, the plane has now flown out of the upper wind shear circle area, and is now flying in the established direction."


    A staff member came and said.


    "Well, well, closely follow the signal of flight 1734, give the greatest help."


    Said April with a sigh of relief.


    For God''s sake, flight 1734 finally left the danger zone.


    ¡­¡­


    On the plane.


    "Thank you very much this time, sir."


    The beautiful blonde stewardess went to Ye Rongrong and said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    "Nothing. I''m trying to save myself, too."


    Ye Rongrong said after taking a look at the beautiful blonde stewardess.


    It is said that the skin of foreign women is rough, especially the pores are particularly obvious, but ye Rongrong thinks that the blonde stewardess has pretty good skin, similar to the skin of young Chinese women.


    "Sir!"


    See ye Guangrong staring at his chest to see, blonde beauty is not any unhappy, even some secretly happy.


    This mysterious Chinese man seems to have an idea of himself.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    "Ah..."


    Ye Guangrong came back to answer.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    The beautiful blonde stewardess asked, looking at Ye Rongrong affectionately.


    "Well, give me a bottle of mineral water!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Ye Rongrong has been busy for a long time, but now he has a dry mouth.


    "Yes, just a moment, please!"


    The beautiful blonde stewardess said and went to get the mineral water.


    "Here is your mineral water, sir."


    Soon, the beautiful blonde stewardess handed Ye Rongrong a glass of mineral water.


    "What''s this?"


    Ye Rongrong took the mineral water and found a note beside the bottle.


    "Sir, this is my contact information. You can call me at any time after you get off the plane. I''ll have a rest these days."


    The beautiful blonde stewardess gives Ye Guangrong a wink and leaves.


    "Ha ha!"


    Looking at the beautiful stewardess, ye Rongrong tore the note and threw it into the garbage can.


    "Dean ye, how did you throw this note away?"


    Li Yue looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asked.


    "Why, do you mean I can''t call her when I get off the plane?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Li Yue and asks with a smile.


    We are all adults. Ye Rongrong certainly understands the meaning of that beautiful blonde.


    To give your contact information is to hope that after you get off the plane, you can have a transnational marriage with her.


    But as a married man, ye Guangrong really doesn''t have this idea.


    What''s more, there are so many surveillance people around.


    "No, I didn''t mean that!"


    Li Yue quickly waved her hand and said.


    But Li Yue''s heart is full of good feelings for ye Guangrong. After all, not all men can so decisively refuse this kind of Yanfu.


    "Well, I want to get some sleep. Wake me up when it''s time."


    Ye Rongrong''s biological clock is up. Now he wants to sleep.


    "Good!"


    Li Yue nodded.


    After eight or nine hours of flight, flight 1734 finally flew over Stockholm, and the plane began to land. After a slow taxiing, it stopped steadily.


    Stockholm, the capital and largest city of Sweden, is the site of the official palaces of Sweden''s national government, Parliament and royal family.


    Stockholm is located on the east coast of Rui iodine, close to the Baltic Sea and the entrance of Lake Melan. It has beautiful scenery and is a famous tourist attraction.


    Built in the 13th century, Stockholm has become the political, cultural, economic and transportation center of Rui iodine since 1436.


    Stockholm is the hometown of Alfred Nobel. Since 1901, a grand ceremony has been held in Stockholm Concert Hall on the anniversary of Nobel''s death on December 10 every year. King Rui has personally awarded the Nobel Prize and held a dinner in the city hall.


    "Mr. Ye, we got off the plane!"


    After waiting for the plane to stop, Li Yue said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong opened his eyes, stood up and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Because ye Rongrong came to attend the Nobel Prize ceremony and was officially invited by the Swedish government, he passed the customs inspection soon.


    "Hello, President Ye. I''m Lin Anyu, first Secretary of the Chinese Embassy in Switzerland. The ambassador asked me to meet you."


    At the exit of the airport, a young man in his thirties with glasses said to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, ye Guangrong is a government figure with the rank of major general. When he comes to Stockholm to receive the Nobel Prize, the embassy will send someone to receive him.


    "Hello


    Ye Guangrong nodded and shook hands with Lin Anyu.


    "Dean ye, it''s late. I''ll take you to the hotel first."


    Lin Anyu said to Ye Rongrong.


    After eight or nine hours'' flight, it was already more than seven o''clock in the evening when we arrived in Stockholm.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded, got in the car of the embassy and left the airport.


    At this time, the internal staff exit of the airport, a lot of leaders and staff of the airport, as well as the news reporters are waiting for the flight 1734 crew to come out.


    "It''s coming out. It''s coming out."


    See 1734 flight crew came out, suddenly many people were excited to shout.


    After all, this flight 1734 is too dangerous. If you fly in such a large area of windshear circle, if you don''t do well, the plane will be destroyed and people will die. It''s a miracle that you can safely return this time.


    And it''s the crew of flight 1734 who created this miracle, so we welcome them here as heroes.After all, because of their superb driving skills and bravery, they were able to get the airliner back safely and save the lives of more than 200 people on board.


    In the environment of frequent air disasters in the past two years, the third international airline in Europe has created such a miracle, so it is natural to make a lot of reports.


    "You''re wonderful. I''m proud of you!"


    April immediately met him, holding the middle-aged captain''s hand tightly, and said excitedly.


    Immediately a beautiful female airport staff presented flowers to the staff of flight 1734.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Elvis, how did you fly the airliner to avoid dangers in the area surrounded by high-altitude wind shear circles?"


    A TV reporter immediately handed the microphone to the middle-aged captain and asked.


    It''s a miracle to be able to fly the airliner back safely in such a large windshear area.


    For this matter, this reporter has consulted several senior pilots about what would happen to them in such a situation.


    The answer is that no one feels capable of flying safely out of such a large windshear zone.


    "That..."


    Elvis blushed and didn''t know how to answer the reporter.


    After all, the flight 1734 can fly back safely, which has nothing to do with myself. It''s a Chinese passenger flying out of that super dangerous area.


    What about yourself?


    It''s a shame to say that. The Chinese tourist used the mysterious Chinese Kung Fu to enlighten him. He couldn''t move.


    "He didn''t fly out of the danger zone."


    Then the stewardess said.


    To be honest, the main credit is the mysterious Chinese. It has nothing to do with these people.


    "It''s not Elvis, is it..."


    Aprilson asked, looking at Co pilot Jack Anthony.


    "No, not me!"


    Jack Anthony said, shaking his head quickly.


    Jack Anthony is afraid to take credit for this!


    After all, the cockpit of the plane is equipped with a monitoring system. As long as we investigate, we will know who was flying the plane at that time. We can''t cheat people at all.


    "Not you, who else?"


    All of a sudden, the airport reception personnel were stunned. After all, Elvis and Jack Anthony are the two main co pilots on the plane, and no crew member will fly the plane.


    "Yes It''s a Chinese, a pilot of the Chinese air force, who flies a plane through the most dangerous area. "


    Jack Anthony said.


    "What?"


    "Chinese people?"


    "Is it the most dangerous area that Chinese people fly through?"


    All of a sudden, the airport reception staff were stupid.


    How can it be like this? How can it be different from what you think?


    April is worthy of being a leader. He quickly responded and immediately asked the crew of flight 1734, "what about the Chinese?".


    "He got off the plane!"


    Said the beautiful blonde stewardess.


    Because she saw them off the plane.


    ¡­¡­


    "Director, I found that the Chinese who flew the plane was a medical professor who came to our country to participate in the Nobel prize awarding ceremony and was invited by our government. He was the winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine."


    In the airport control room, a female staff member reported to April.


    "What? Medical professor? Nobel Prize winner


    Said April, with an uncanny look on his face.


    How is that possible?


    A medical professor, Nobel Laureate in medicine, is more skilled in flying than a senior pilot of his own airline.


    Who can believe this!


    Anyway, April doesn''t believe it now.


    "Get in touch with the national intelligence agency!"


    After thinking about it, April said solemnly.


    The Nobel prize awarding ceremony will be held tomorrow. Outstanding figures from all over the world will gather in Stockholm. Nothing can go wrong!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know. Not long after he got off the plane, he has attracted the attention of relevant departments of Rui iodine.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Nangong Ziyan in doubt and they ask.


    For convenience, the embassy directly ordered a large suite in Stockholm so that they could all live together.


    Of course, it''s not sleeping in one room. There are several separate bedrooms in this large apartment.


    "Dean, we..."


    Maggie looks at Ye Rongrong with some embarrassment and wants to stop talking.


    "Say it? What''s the matter? "Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Dean, this is our first time to go abroad. We want to visit the night market in Stockholm!"


    Maggie said with her head down.


    They are all girls in their twenties. By nature, they still like to go shopping, especially when they go abroad for the first time. They especially want to see the scenery abroad.


    "Well, it''s OK to stay in the room anyway. Let''s go out and take a look at the night market in Stockholm."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    This is also the first time that ye Rongrong has gone abroad. He is curious about the foreign city, and agrees with Nangong Ziyan''s idea of going to the night market.


    Walking on the streets of Stockholm, ye Rongrong feels the beauty of the city. It is a beautiful city with both elegant and antique features and the prosperity of a modern city.


    In the old city, there are magnificent palaces, magnificent churches and towering spires, while the narrow streets show the style of medieval streets.


    In the new urban area, there are many tall buildings, neat streets, green trees and sparkling waves.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    As the capital of Rui iodine, the night market in stegol is very big and prosperous. The lights of various snack stalls and clothing stalls are bright, and the night market is full of people, which is a lively scene.


    In the night market, you can see a lot of foreign women in cool clothes. They are bold and unconstrained. They are obviously different from ye Guangrong and Nangong Ziyan.


    To tell the truth, ye Guangrong thinks that the Chinese women''s holding Pipa and half covering their faces are more exciting.


    Most of the stalls where women go to the night market are clothes stalls. Ye Guangrong doesn''t have anything to buy. He basically looks at several women shopping.


    According to Ye Rongrong''s character, it''s good to pay for which clothes you like, but for women, it''s a part of life, and shopping is full of challenges and fun.


    That is to compare goods, bargain and psychological warfare, which can be said to be a common problem for all women in the world.


    Fortunately, ye Rongrong''s body is strong, and his patience is also very good. If ordinary men really don''t have such good physical strength to go shopping with so many young women.


    Just in Ye Guangrong, a group of people stroll around the night market to appreciate the different customs of this foreign country.


    Just at this time, something happened. Not far from them, the crowd suddenly became chaotic. A foreign man ran to this side crazily.


    Behind him were several policemen chasing him closely.


    Seeing this, ye Rongrong can''t help feeling that this villain exists in any country, even in developed countries.


    Perhaps seeing that he could not escape, the fleeing foreign man suddenly took out a knife from his body and grabbed a blonde girl by the side of the road nearby.


    "Ah..."


    The blonde foreign girl screamed at once.


    Sudden situation, cause passers-by panic, scared people to avoid everywhere.


    Looking at someone being hijacked, the police no longer close, afraid that the gangster emotional excitement, hurt the blonde foreign girl.


    "No!"


    Ye Guangrong didn''t pay attention to what the police said to the robber, but looked at the knife on the robber''s hand. Now the knife is on the girl''s neck, and there is a trace of blood on her neck. The situation is very dangerous.


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll kill him."


    The foreign robber watched excitedly as he surrounded the police from a distance.


    "Don''t get excited, let''s get out of the way, let''s get out of the way, don''t hurt the hostages!"


    A middle-aged policeman said, and everyone stepped back.


    Now the robber''s mood is very excited, the police dare not stimulate the robber.


    "I want a car. Hurry up!"


    The robbers also know that this confrontation is very bad for them. They want a car to leave here quickly.


    "Well, as long as you don''t hurt the hostages, you can say anything."


    The middle-aged policeman said immediately.


    At this time, the robber must not be stimulated, or he will do something dangerous and get into trouble as soon as he gets emotional.


    "What to do, boss?"


    Nangong Ziyan looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    Now the situation is in crisis. That foreign girl''s life is in danger at any time.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the robber from a distance and says to Nangong Ziyan.


    Ye Guangrong is waiting for the opportunity, when the robbers are distracted.


    Soon, the police car came and stopped ten meters away from the robber.


    "Get the people out of the car."


    The robber looked at the car and yelled.


    Here comes the opportunity.


    As soon as ye Guangrong''s eyes brighten, he kicks the mineral water bottle that ye Guangrong intentionally throws at his feet.


    This mineral water bottle is like a bullet flying at a high speed, flying to the robbers at a high speed.


    At this time, the robber''s attention was basically focused on the police and the car. He didn''t know that a mineral water bottle was attacking him at high speed.


    Even if we know it at this time, we can''t avoid it.


    "Bang!"


    The mineral water bottle hit the robber''s waist hard.


    "Ah..."


    The robber screamed, his knife fell to the ground, and the whole man fell to one side. L


    "ah..."


    Together with the foreign girl who was controlled by the robber, she was pulled to the ground by the fallen robber.


    When the robbers bear the pain and want to control the foreign girl again, ye Rongrong takes the mineral water bottle from Nangong Ziyan''s hand and throws it.


    "Bang!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the mineral water bottle hit the robber''s face directly.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, the robber fainted.


    "Ah..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡­¡­


    The foreign people around were confused by the sudden situation.It''s really Ye Rongrong''s speed is too fast, from the first mineral water bottle to the second one, until now the robber fainted.


    The whole process didn''t take ten seconds. Before everyone knew what was going on, the crisis was strangely relieved.


    However, there are still some people who witnessed Ye Guangrong kick and throw mineral water bottles. Now they are all so surprised that their mouths are wide open.


    "Ah Help


    With the scream of the foreign girl, everyone reacted and immediately went up to control the robber who had fainted and solved the girl.


    In fact, by this time, the robber had passed out. The girl could get up by herself and escape from the robber without using the police.


    It''s just that at this time, she''s too scared to stand up from the ground.


    MAIGA!


    Oh, my God!


    This is Chinese Kung Fu!


    A foreigner behind Ye Rongrong, who could speak a few words of Chinese, exclaimed.


    As a matter of fact, with the state spending a lot of money to set up Confucius Institutes abroad, more and more foreigners can speak Chinese abroad.


    Chinese has become the second largest language after English.


    Maybe there are many foreigners who can understand Chinese here, and many of them are looking at Ye Guangrong.


    The robber was soon taken away by the police car, and the girl was taken to the hospital by ambulance for examination.


    Soon, peace was restored, as if nothing had happened.


    It''s just that ye Rongrong wants to leave. Now it''s difficult. It turns out that ye Rongrong has found a thing that he has become a celebrity in his instant.


    There are more and more foreigners around Ye Rongrong, and several reporters with microphones are desperately trying to squeeze in.


    "Protect the boss!"


    "Get out of the way, please!"


    Nangong Ziyan these guards quickly protect Ye Rongrong in the middle.


    Although now Nangong Ziyan also knows that her strength is not enough in front of her boss.


    This is also why in China, Nangong Ziyan, the guards, agreed not to follow Ye Rongrong to protect himself, but to protect Ye Rongrong''s family at home.


    Because ye Rongrong can bring down all seven of their guards in ten seconds. They don''t even have a chance to pull out their guns.


    Just like Ye Rongrong said, when you go out with him and encounter danger, your guards become a burden.


    But the beautiful girls like Nangong Ziyan didn''t scare away these enthusiastic foreigners.


    On the contrary, a group of people were surrounded by these enthusiastic foreigners and could not walk.


    Soon a Rui iodine police crowded to Ye Rongrong''s side and said Rui iodine language to him.


    Li Yue quickly translated to Ye Rongrong and said, "this is sheriff josadak. He is very grateful for your help in subduing the criminals and rescuing the hostages."


    "Nothing, just a little thing!"


    Ye Guangrong said in Chinese with a smile.


    Although Ye Rongrong can understand and speak Swedish, since this beautiful Li Yue is willing to translate, ye Rongrong naturally has no objection.


    After Li Yue translated Ye Rongrong''s words, the sheriff josadak expressed his thanks to Ye Rongrong again.


    Since she went abroad with her and worked as a translator for herself, she had to do some work!


    "Did you use Chinese Kung Fu just now?"


    Sergeant josadak looked at Ye Rongrong curiously and said.


    After all, such a long distance, throwing a mineral water bottle can make a strong robber faint.


    That''s not what ordinary people can do. Sheriff josadak has never seen or heard of it before.


    "Yes, Chinese Kung Fu!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    This is an advertisement for Chinese Kung Fu!


    Anyway, there are many kinds of martial arts schools in China, and more and more foreigners come to China to learn kung fu these years. Ye Guangrong doesn''t mind helping them publicize it.


    Let more foreigners go to China to learn kung fu. As for whether they can learn real kung fu or not, ye Guangrong doesn''t care.


    Although there are many martial arts schools in China, including the famous Shaolin Temple, most of the martial arts they teach now are HuaQuan and embroidered legs.


    It looks very powerful. It needs strength and moves.


    In fact, in addition to physical fitness, it is just a little bit more powerful than ordinary people.


    This so-called "Chinese Kung Fu" is actually a special kind of rhythmic gymnastics.


    It''s a special performance for people, but it''s not practical.


    Anyway, these foreigners have money. Let them come to China to learn kung fu. At least, they can stimulate consumption!


    It''s the most expensive thing to learn kung fu.


    "It''s really Chinese Kung Fu!"


    "Chinese Kung Fu is so powerful!"


    "Yes, just two mineral water bottles subdued the gangsters, much more powerful than the police!""It''s said that Chinese Kung Fu is very powerful. It''s really mysterious and powerful to fly over the eaves and walk over the wall, beat cattle across the mountain and pull a thousand pounds."


    "Chinese Kung Fu is so powerful!"


    "Of course, have you ever seen Chinese TV dramas? Can all those Chinese kung fu masters fly in the sky? If you go down with a sword, the mountains will crack. "


    "So terrible!"


    ¡­¡­


    These foreigners are talking about it one after another.


    With the commercialization of Shaolin Temple in recent years, Shaolin Kung Fu has gone out of the country and become a business card of China.


    "Shaolin is the source of Kung Fu in the world", because the commercialization of Shaolin Temple was ahead of other sects in ancient times. The Wangpo sold melons and boasted, and Shaolin Temple became the representative of Chinese Kung Fu.


    Every year, whether at home or abroad, there are many people who come to Shaolin Temple to study arts.


    "Boss, let''s go now!"


    See more and more people around, Nangong Ziyan said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good!"


    With the help of the police, they finally got out of the crowd.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    In the event of such a thing, Nangong Ziyan they will no longer go shopping interest.


    Of course, there is another reason. The price of stegoer is too high. They are reluctant to buy a lot of things they like.


    Since ye Guangrong was a guard, ye Guangrong has given them a monthly subsidy of 10000 yuan, otherwise they would have no money to buy things on the street.


    Because of the difference in currency, things here are almost five or six times more expensive than those in China.


    Of course, there are some cheaper things on the street, but look at the place of production is Huaxia, Nangong Ziyan naturally won''t buy them.


    It''s a joke that you can''t go out of the country and buy things made in China and send them home?


    Ye Rongrong and his wife live on the ninth floor of the stegor hotel. Naturally, they have to take the elevator to such a high floor.


    "Ding!"


    The elevator door opens. After the people inside come out, ye Rongrong and his gang go in. Nangong Ziyan presses the next nine buttons, and the elevator door slowly closes.


    Second floor


    Fourth floor


    The sixth floor


    Soon the elevator stopped on the ninth floor. After the door of the elevator was opened, Nangong Ziyan went out of the elevator first.


    Just when Li Yue and ye Rongrong are about to get out of the elevator.


    "Creak, creak!"


    All of a sudden, a harsh sound came and the lights of the elevator went out.


    Ye Rongrong was shocked and excited. He quickly pushed Li Yue out of the elevator. When ye Rongrong was about to step out of the elevator, there was a loud bang.


    At the next moment, ye Rongrong just felt that he was in a weightless state, and his body could not stand!


    "No!"


    Ye Guangrong had a thump in his heart!


    The doors of the elevator had not been closed, but they fell down quickly.


    Paralysis! Is the elevator broken?


    What bad luck did I have today? I was caught in a windshear circle in the sky when I was flying, and I was caught in a falling elevator when I was taking the elevator.


    Why don''t you look at the Yellow calendar when you go out today? Is everything not going well today? It''s not suitable to go out, especially going abroad!


    "Ten seconds is still!"


    Ye Guangrong recited it in his heart.


    But to Ye Rongrong''s dismay, when the elevator was still falling at high speed, the door of the elevator was also closed, and there was no meaning to stop.


    Ye Rongrong suddenly remembered that when he was flying the plane today, a high-altitude wind shear circle suddenly appeared in front of the airliner, which made it impossible for ye Rongrong to let the airliner avoid it.


    So ye Rongrong used the skill of "ten seconds to be still" with only one chance a day.


    Just when ye Rongrong remembered that he had used the "ten second time static", the elevator was almost to the end.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise rang out in Ye Guangrong''s ears.


    There is a huge impact from ye Guangrong''s feet. He wants to throw Ye Guangrong into the sky.


    Ye Rongrong understands that this is the impact force produced by the elevator after it quickly landed. The impact force is absolutely no less than a 12 magnitude earthquake.


    "Clang!"


    The light on the top of the elevator smashed down. Fortunately, ye Guangrong flashed fast, otherwise his head would be hit by these things.


    Ye Rongrong took a deep breath and looked at it in the dark elevator.


    Fortunately, she pushed Li Yue out, otherwise it would be too dangerous, but she didn''t have any "iron cloth shirt" Kung Fu.


    Unlike his "iron cloth shirt" Dacheng, such a serious shock has no effect on his body at all.


    If ordinary people, the impact and shock can shock him to death, even if he is not dead, he is disabled.


    Outside the elevator!


    "Bang!" A deafening sound reverberated in every corner of the hotel.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    "Where did the noise come from? Did something explode?"


    "It scared me to death. What exploded?"


    People in the hall were stunned for a moment. The scene was a little flustered. They didn''t understand where the huge sound came from.


    Only some people close to the elevator heard the sound of the elevator, understood that the elevator was out of control and fell from the top.


    This can frighten everyone. What if there is someone in the elevator?


    "Come on, call the repairman!"


    Now I don''t know if there is anyone in the elevator. If there is someone in the elevator, it will be miserable!


    "Dean Ye!"


    "Boss!"


    At this time, Nangong Ziyan and they had already run down the stairs and squatted in the elevator to cry.


    Although know oneself this mysterious boss is very fierce, but this is fall down from the ninth floor, South Temple purple Yan dare not think much.


    In case the boss


    At the thought of this, Nangong Ziyan couldn''t help it any more.


    "Woo woo I didn''t, didn''t protect the boss! ""Wu Wu, it''s all me, it''s all me. Wu Wu Wu, if it wasn''t for me, director ye would be OK!"


    Li Yue said weeping.


    At such a critical moment just now, President Ye pushed himself out of the elevator and left the hope of life to himself, leaving himself in extreme danger.


    From childhood to adulthood, no man moved Li Yue, but now she has.


    If If ye Guangrong is still alive, even if he is disabled or becomes a vegetable, Li Yue decides that she will never marry anyone in her life and will take care of him all the time.


    Li Yue has never decided to make such a big sacrifice for a man.


    "Woo woo, come on, get someone to open the elevator."


    Nangong Ziyan grabs a hotel attendant and cries.


    "We''ve been informed. The maintenance staff will be there soon!"


    Said the waiter, pale with fright.


    She really couldn''t understand why the weak Chinese woman in front of her was so strong. She was much stronger than her, but she still couldn''t move.


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    "Boss! You must do nothing! "


    "Wu Wu Wu, Dean ye..."


    Li Yue''s daughters wept bitterly.


    The sad look made people in the hotel hall feel pain and tears.


    Just at this time, a sudden creaking sound came.


    Startled everyone, they all looked at the elevator. The door of the elevator was opened with a small gap, but it was still slowly opening.


    "Ah..."


    "Woo woo, boss!"


    "Wu Wu Wu, boss, are you still alive?"


    "Wu Wu Wu, Dean ye..."


    The elevator was opened, through the gap, Li Yue naturally saw Ye Rongrong, and immediately cried excitedly.


    Great, boss. He''s not dead. He''s alive.


    There is nothing more exciting for Nangong Ziyan than this moment.


    "Why do you cry? It''s like mourning. I''m not dead yet!"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    Today, I really don''t have a good time, although I don''t think it''s my life that the elevator fell down.


    Can let Ye Guangrong''s originally happy mood all have no more.


    Nima''s, if it wasn''t for his iron cloth shirt, he would be immortal and disabled this time.


    "Dean, I..."


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s full of anger, Li Yue''s uneasy heart finally put down.


    But when she thought of what she had just thought, Li Yue blushed slightly.


    How could I suddenly have the idea of taking care of him for a lifetime!


    But now that ye Rongrong is OK, Li Yue knows that even if she wants to take care of him all her life, she has no chance to keep him all her life.


    The elevator fell down from the ninth floor. Maybe the door of the elevator was smashed and deformed. Ye Rongrong finally pushed the door open with great effort.


    Ye Rongrong''s strength is still far beyond that of ordinary people. If ordinary people were, three or five people might not be able to push open the deformed elevator door by hand.


    "Woo woo, boss!"


    "Boss!"


    See ye Rongrong safely out of the elevator, Nangong Ziyan three women can no longer help, holding Ye Rongrong cry.


    "Well, don''t cry, I''m ok!"


    Ye Rongrong comforted.


    "Sir, I''m the manager of the hotel. Are you ok?"


    At this time, a young foreigner with white skin and blue eyes came to Ye Guangrong and asked.


    Nangong Ziyan at this time they think, now there are a lot of people looking at it, quickly release Ye Rongrong.


    I was so excited just now that I hugged my boss so intimately.


    "Why don''t you try to fall down from the ninth floor in the elevator?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the hotel manager.


    This hotel looks very high-end. Why is the quality of the elevator so poor.


    This time, it''s Xin Kui. If someone else, he has been sent to the hospital for emergency treatment.


    "This gentleman is really sorry. This is our hotel''s mistake. We promise that it will never happen again."


    "Also, in order to express our apologies, sir, during your stay in our hotel, all expenses are free of charge."


    The hotel manager said to them.


    The accident was too big. Fortunately, this Chinese man was very dead and didn''t get hurt at all.


    If there are casualties, the responsibility of the hotel will be great.


    In particular, as one of the most luxurious star hotels in Rui iodine capital, the people who live here are basically rich and powerful.


    In front of this Chinese man surrounded by beautiful women, a look is not a simple character.So it is very important to pacify this Chinese and not let him get angry.


    "Forget it, but you have to check the safety carefully. You are lucky. I''m very lucky. If other people also encounter such things, it''s really fatal."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, the world''s "iron cloth shirt" like themselves, perhaps on their own.


    "Yes, sir, you''re right. I''ll arrange the staff to check all the hidden dangers of the hotel carefully later."


    The hotel manager nodded.


    This matter really scared the hotel manager. The hidden danger must be carefully checked.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded, turned to Li Yue and said, "let''s go up!"


    Now there''s something wrong with the elevator. We can''t take the elevator. We can only take the stairs to the ninth floor.


    "My God, is that all right?"


    "What a life


    "Yes, I fell from such a high place, but nothing happened. This Chinese is really amazing!"


    "I was really scared to death just now!"


    ¡­¡­


    See ye Guangrong they go far, the people in the hall are talking.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    "Well, I don''t have anything to do. You all go to have a rest. You will attend the Nobel Prize ceremony tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong said to Nangong Ziyan in her room.


    I don''t know why, ye Rongrong is always worried about the Nobel Prize tomorrow.


    Because ye Guangrong always feels that his bad luck has not passed.


    The sky envies the talent. It seems that he has been in boundless scenery recently. The sky is also envious. This is a disaster for himself.


    "What else do you want?"


    Seeing that Li Yue was still in her room after everyone went out, ye Rongrong looked at her suspiciously and asked.


    "President ye, thank you for saving me!"


    Li Yue looked at Ye Rongrong with red eyes and said.


    Otherwise, Dean ye would push himself out of the elevator, and now he would be more or less in danger.


    "Well, don''t mention the past. Go back and have a rest."


    Ye Rongrong can''t see the woman''s red eyes and tears.


    "Dean ye, I..."


    Li Yue looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked Li Yue with a red face.


    "I..."


    Li Yue''s face was red, but she couldn''t say it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    See Li Yue "I" for a long time, there is no below, ye glory for her anxious.


    "No Nothing


    Li Yue hesitated for a moment, looked at Ye Rongrong with a red face, bit her lip and said, "Dean ye, I''d better go back first if it''s OK!"


    Then he trotted out of the room with a red face.


    "What''s the matter with her? Why does it look strange? "


    See Li Yue run out of his room, ye glory some don''t understand.


    I don''t understand what she wants to say to herself?


    But soon, the door of Ye Rongrong''s room was opened, and Li Yue came in, but she stood at the door, keeping a certain distance from ye Rongrong.


    "What else do you want?"


    Just taking off his coat, ye Rongrong, who is going to take a bath, looks back at Li Yue doubtfully and asks.


    "Well That If you need anything in the evening, send me a message and I''ll come to your room! "


    With a red face, Li Yue doesn''t wait for ye Rongrong to speak, so she turns to leave Ye Rongrong''s room and closes the door.


    "Yes? What do you need? "


    Ye Rongrong was stunned.


    "No?"


    Soon, ye Rongrong understood the meaning of Li Yue''s words.


    She wanted to repay herself!


    And the way of repaying kindness surprised Ye Guangrong.


    This makes Ye Rongrong''s heart beat faster.


    Anyway, Li Yue is also a beautiful young girl!


    Especially in this foreign land, his wife is not around, this man is particularly empty and lonely.


    Ye Guangrong is a normal man. Naturally, he can''t help feeling empty.


    "Take a bath!"


    In order to suppress his impetuous heart, ye Rongrong goes to take a bath and washes off his impetuous heart with clear water.


    Ye Rongrong''s next room.


    Li Yuehong ran into her room with a red face, closed the door and leaned her back against the door.


    "I How could I say that


    Li Yue blushed and didn''t understand how she would have the courage to say such shameful words in the end.


    "Don''t I look shameless! I''m sorry for Li Kai. "


    Li Yue felt guilty.


    You know, Li Yue has a boyfriend, although because of her career, Li Yue has been avoiding the topic of marriage.


    But Li Yue and her boyfriend have been together for three or four years, and they still have a good relationship.


    Even Li Yue agreed to her boyfriend''s proposal and married after the Spring Festival.


    But now what I want to do is to give my boyfriend a green hat!


    Li Yue was ambivalent.


    Just now, President Ye gave up his life to save himself, which really moved Li Yue.


    Li Yue wants to repay president ye for his kindness.


    But after thinking about it, Li Yue couldn''t figure out what she could do to repay president Ye.


    On the spur of the moment, he said such shameless words.


    What should I do?


    I went back to tell Dean ye that I was joking just now. Please don''t take it seriously.


    Is that good?


    Li Yue is struggling in her heart!


    Don''t want to, go to take a bath, if President Ye sends a message to himself, he will go.


    Who owes him!


    Of course, Li Yue herself admits that she still likes this capable, powerful and influential Dean Ye.Otherwise I would not have said that to him.


    A girl who is willing to develop super friendship with a man must have a good feeling for that man.


    ¡­¡­


    After the bath, ye Rongrong fidgeted in the room, and what Li Yuegang had just said to him always echoed in his mind.


    It seems that this man really can''t go abroad without his wife. The loneliness of a foreign country is really a torment.


    In particular, there is a beautiful girl who wants to throw her arms to you.


    Of course, although Ye Rongrong is a little excited, he doesn''t want to call Li Yue.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong calls Liu Qingqing.


    Chatting with his wife can relieve the loneliness in his heart.


    "Who is it?"


    A familiar voice came from the phone.


    "Wife, it''s me!"


    In a foreign country, hearing his wife''s voice, ye Guangrong felt very happy.


    "Husband, it''s you!"


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    Looking at the time displayed on the mobile phone, it was only 4:50 in the morning. I didn''t expect my husband to call me so early.


    Soon, Liu Qingqing understood that it was because of the time difference.


    "Wife, I want to video chat with you!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    With wechat video, ye Rongrong can see Liu Qingqing up close.


    Now what ye Guangrong wants to see most is Liu Qingqing.


    "Good!"


    After Liu Qingqing hung up, she started a video chat with Ye Rongrong.


    "Ha ha, is my husband funny?"


    After the video is connected, Liu Qingqing happily asks Ye Rongrong.


    "Don''t mention it. If I knew that, I would not go abroad."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    It''s another air crash, and it''s another elevator crash. Ye Guangrong doesn''t know what''s dangerous behind it.


    This makes Ye Rongrong very dissatisfied with his trip to a foreign country.


    Even regret coming abroad.


    "What''s the matter, is something wrong?"


    Liu Qingqing said nervously immediately.


    "What can happen to me."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    After thinking about it, ye Guangrong still doesn''t want to tell Liu Qingqing what happened today, so that she won''t worry.


    "It''s good that nothing happens. My husband, I''m not as tolerant as I am at home abroad."


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong.


    As for ye Guangrong''s character, Liu Qingqing is worried that ye Guangrong will cause trouble abroad.


    After all, there are so many relationships abroad than at home. When things happen, everyone can find a relationship to deal with.


    "Ha ha, your husband, I''m here to receive the prize, not to fight. What can I do?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "That''s true!"


    ¡­¡­


    While ye Rongrong is chatting with Liu Qingqing, Li Yue in the room next to Ye Rongrong looks at it from time to time with her mobile phone.


    "Why hasn''t information come yet?"


    Li Yue looked at the mobile phone in disappointment.


    I don''t know why. Li Yue is worried that ye Guangrong will send him a message and let him go to accompany him.


    But she didn''t receive a message from ye Guangrong, and Li Yue was particularly disappointed.


    Especially want Ye Guangrong to send a message to himself.


    An hour went by


    Two hours later


    Three hours later


    Never waiting for the message from ye Rongrong, Li Yue lost sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Due to the coming Nobel Prize, the city of Stockholm is a hot spot. There are a lot of media reporters here.


    Ye Rongrong''s rescue of a foreign girl just happened in the evening immediately attracted the attention of the media.


    For these media reporters, they always have to look for trouble. Ye Rongrong miraculously saved a blonde in front of so many people, which naturally attracted the attention of these media reporters.


    Now is the Internet age, the network news always appears in people''s sight earlier than the traditional paper news.


    After all, the timeliness of traditional paper news is very poor. Basically, what happens on that day can only be published in the newspaper every other day.


    The major European Internet news websites basically report Ye Rongrong''s rescue today.


    Because today''s event happened in the monitored area, ye Rongrong''s handsome kicking and throwing of mineral water bottle, and the scene of the robber being knocked down and knocked out by the mineral water bottle were all monitored and photographed.


    He was curious about China, a magical country. After seeing ye Guangrong''s action, these foreigners were stunned by his cool action.


    The mysterious oriental man"Oriental magic power saves western girls"


    There are such headlines all over the Internet.


    Although Swedish Prime Minister Nicole is in his fifties, he likes to watch news on the Internet just like young people.


    It has become a habit for him to watch an hour of network news on the Internet every night.


    All of a sudden, a piece of news came into Nike''s sight.


    The Western girl in the news "Oriental magic power saves the Western girl" is not only known by Nike, but also very familiar.


    And the mysterious oriental man, Nike, is also very impressive.


    This is the winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine, who has a profound background in China.


    After all, as the Prime Minister of Sweden, the intelligence department will arrange the detailed information of the Nobel Prize winner every year and put it on its desk.


    For the first Chinese to win the Nobel Prize in medicine, Nike was naturally impressed!


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, it was the fourth shift today, but my father accidentally injured his eyes when he was working and was hospitalized. I have been accompanying in the hospital these days, and all of them are updated by mobile phone. The environment, mood and update speed can''t go up. It''s the third shift today. Sorry!


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    Nike flipped through the news of other websites at will, almost all of which had the same theme.


    As if overnight, Rui iodine network news are discussing Oriental and Oriental mysterious Kung Fu.


    After taking out the cigar and lighting it, Nike smoked and thought about it.


    In recent years, China''s comprehensive strength has developed very fast, even by leaps and bounds.


    Huaxia now seems to be the most powerful country in the east of the world, and its influence is becoming more and more powerful.


    As a small country in Europe, the relationship with China was not very good for some reasons in the past. Although the two countries are still engaged in economic and political exchanges, there are no high-level and high-level exchanges.


    Especially in the past two years, after watching many countries approach China, the economy has achieved rapid development.


    This makes the top management of Rui iodine very anxious. Like many European countries, Rui iodine is also facing the dilemma of rising unemployment rate and sluggish economic development.


    As Prime Minister of Sweden, Nike has been looking for a way to close the relationship with China.


    In that case, Rui iodine can also go to China like other countries to get more economic support.


    As soon as Nike hands on the table, an idea comes to mind that ye Rongrong may be a key figure. Why not use this to show off to Huaxia?


    Thinking of this, he called the mayor of Stockholm, ikonoki.


    "Ekonoki, is sunny all right?"


    Asked Necker on the phone with concern.


    "Fortunately, I just received a little scare!"


    Ikonoki said with some fear.


    As the mayor of sdergor, what happened in the evening really scared him. His daughter was walking in the night market alone, but she met a robber. If a Chinese didn''t save her, I don''t know what the result would be.


    Now, although her daughter has been a little frightened, there is no big problem. Now she has just taken her daughter home from the hospital.


    "Do you know what happened?"


    Hearing Nike''s inquiry, ikonoki said: "I basically know the general situation. I didn''t expect that such a thing happened in the city under my jurisdiction. If it wasn''t for the Chinese, my daughter would have been killed. Tomorrow, I would like to thank him personally."


    "Ikonoki, I have an idea to confer the title of honorary citizen of stegoer, a Chinese. What do you think?"


    Nike suggested.


    "This is a good proposal. The title of honorary citizen can express our gratitude and enhance the city image of Stockholm."


    "However, as far as I know, this Chinese is not ordinary. He is the winner of this year''s Nobel Prize in medicine, and he is also a senior cadre of the Chinese military. If he wants to be awarded the honorary title of citizen, it seems that he needs the consent of the Chinese side."


    Said ikonoki.


    "I''ll take this!"


    Nike said with a smile.


    "Yes, you are the prime minister!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, in the restaurant of the stegoer hotel.


    "Sister Li Yue, you didn''t sleep well last night."


    Nangong Ziyan looks at Li Yue and asks.


    After all, now Li Yue has serious dark circles under her eyes, constantly yawning, and looks like a serious lack of sleep.


    Li Yue takes a furtive look at Ye Guangrong, who is sitting opposite her for breakfast. She blushes and says to Nangong Ziyan, "no Nothing. Maybe it''s the time difference. I couldn''t sleep last night. "


    In fact, the real situation is that last night, Li Yue had been waiting for ye Guangrong to send a message to her.


    But after waiting for the midnight, I didn''t get the message from ye Guangrong.


    All of a sudden, Li Yue began to think wildly. She doubted whether ye Rongrong was not good at that aspect. She took the initiative to send such a beautiful woman to the door, but he didn''t want it.


    Maybe it''s Ye Rongrong who despises himself and despises himself.


    After all, the guards around him are young and beautiful girls, no worse than themselves.


    Or because he didn''t understand what he meant, didn''t understand what he said?


    Are you not clear enough or are you not explicit enough.


    Do you want to call him or send a message to remind him?


    Does that make you look too shameless?


    In case of rejection?


    ¡­¡­


    Each thought in Li Yue''s mind, so tossed and turned, until four or five o''clock in the morning before falling asleep.


    "Well, I''m not used to it. I fell asleep in the middle of last night."


    Nangong Ziyan nodded and said.


    After all, suddenly changed a place, this time difference is big, biological clock reason, many people will insomnia, can''t sleep.


    So Nangong Ziyan didn''t think much about it.


    Only Ye Guangrong vaguely knows why Li Yue didn''t sleep well yesterday.After all, ye Guangrong is not a wood. Li Yuegang''s complaining eyes make ye Guangrong understand.


    "Well, eat!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now ye Rongrong looks at Li Yue, but he is still embarrassed. After all, last night, ye Rongrong still has some ideas.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, ye Rongrong stayed in the hotel and watched boring foreign programs with Li Yue.


    To be honest, ye Rongrong seldom watches or likes foreign TV dramas.


    Maybe it''s cultural differences.


    However, ye Rongrong likes foreign adventure and exploration programs very much.


    After all, people really take risks with their lives and explore the unknown world.


    Unlike some adventure programs in China, those invited are all famous stars in the entertainment industry.


    Now the stars are all small fresh meat, how can they risk their lives to participate in these adventure programs!


    It''s a joke to let them go into the virgin forest and explore the mysteries of the desert.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The bell rang at the door of the hotel.


    "I''ll open the door!"


    Nangong Ziyan gets up from the sofa.


    Recently, there is not much peace in Europe. There are always problems with public security.


    Although the security of the hotel is good, we should be careful.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Nangong Ziyan opened the door and saw a large group of foreigners outside, led by a middle-aged foreigner about 50 years old.


    "Does Mr. Xia Ye Rongrong live here?"


    Ikonoki asked.


    "Who are you?"


    Nangong Ziyan asked, looking warily at the foreigners.


    "I''m ekonoki, mayor of Stockholm. We''d like to meet Mr. Ye Rongrong and thank him for saving my daughter, sunny."


    Said ikonoki.


    "You wait!"


    Nangong Ziyan looked at the foreigners carefully, and then shut the door.


    Just shut the door to ikonoki, the mayor of Stockholm.


    This makes the respected ikonoki a little depressed. When did he ever get shut up!


    However, ikonoki was not angry. After all, in Europe, many people sometimes didn''t even give face to the prime minister. Last time, the Prime Minister of the eagles even closed the door for three times.


    I''m much better than the Prime Minister of the eagle kingdom. At least I haven''t been shut down by the people in the area under my administration.


    As for this time, it''s mainly because they are Chinese. Maybe they haven''t heard of themselves. It''s normal for them to shut their doors.


    "Come in!"


    Without waiting, Nangong Ziyan opens the door and lets them in.


    "Wait a minute, you can''t have so many people come in."


    See Yi Ke Nuo Ji''s bodyguards all want to come in, South Temple purple Yan eyebrow a wrinkly say.


    "You all wait for me outside!"


    Ikonoki said to his bodyguard.


    Recently, the problem of social security in Europe has become prominent. As the mayor of Stockholm, ikonoki takes no less than 10 bodyguards with him every time he goes out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, Mr. Ye Rongrong! Thank you for saving my daughter


    Ikonoki said to Ye Rongrong excitedly.


    "Hello


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Looking at the girl behind ikonoki, ye Rongrong understands the purpose of this man to find himself. This is to thank himself!


    What surprised Ye Rongrong was that he was the daughter of the mayor of the city.


    People can come to appreciate themselves.


    "Hero, thank you for saving me!"


    Shanni excitedly said to Ye Rongrong.


    What happened last night really scared Shanni, especially when the knife cut her neck. Shanni felt close to death.


    Just when Shanny felt that she was going to die, the gentleman saved herself.


    Afterwards, Shanni learned from the Internet that it was the Oriental man who saved herself with two mineral water bottles.


    It''s really amazing that you can save yourself with two mineral water bottles.


    Shanni also saw the video captured by the surveillance camera at the scene and was fascinated by Ye Guangrong''s handsome action.


    Now Shanni especially worships Ye Guangrong and is fascinated by Chinese Kung Fu.


    If you have such skill, how can you be afraid of gangsters!


    If you divide two by three, you can get the gangster down.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome to raise your hand. And don''t call me a hero. I''m not a hero."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "I''ll call you master! Master, please accept me as an apprenticeShanni looked at Ye Rongrong expectantly and said.


    "Master? Take you as an apprentice? "


    Ye Rongrong was stunned.


    This foreign girl is too direct. As soon as she comes up, let her be her apprentice.


    I think so much!


    "Yes, I especially admire Chinese Kung Fu. Master, you can accept me. I''ll pay the tuition."


    Said sunny excitedly.


    After yesterday''s fright, Shanni especially wanted to learn the mysterious Chinese Kung Fu.


    As long as I know this Chinese Kung Fu, I won''t be subdued by gangsters so easily.


    Girls, especially beautiful girls, are always easy to attract bad people.


    In Shanni''s opinion, the Chinese who saved herself yesterday was too powerful. She threw two mineral water bottles at a distance and knocked the gangster unconscious.


    If you learn this skill, it''s really cool!


    So as soon as her father brought her to thank Ye Guangrong for saving her life, Shanni came up with the idea of worshiping Ye Guangrong as her teacher.


    ~~~~


    Second, it should be later. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    "I''m sorry, I don''t plan to accept apprentices!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Teaching apprentices is a very troublesome thing. As a lazy man, ye Guangrong won''t do it.


    Especially martial arts, which is more difficult to teach than medicine and cooking. You have to teach every move by hand, especially some internal skills. You have to guard her, otherwise once you practice wrong, the consequences will be very serious.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong has never thought of teaching foreigners Kung Fu, except his wife and children. If his daughter-in-law wants to learn kung fu in the future, ye Guangrong will certainly teach it.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will pay the tuition."


    Said sunny hastily.


    There''s a tuition fee for Kung Fu. Sunny knows that.


    "It''s not about tuition, it''s about I don''t want to teach!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Why?"


    Shanni looks at Ye Guangrong and asks in an unclear way.


    Doesn''t it mean that as long as you pay, people in China will teach Chinese Kung Fu?


    "No why, I just don''t want to teach you. You''d better find someone else. If you don''t have anything else, please do it!"


    Ye Guangrong is a little tired.


    In this foreign country, ye Rongrong didn''t sleep well last night and was not in a good mood. Now a foreign girl is still pestering herself to learn kung fu. It''s strange that ye Rongrong can give her a good look.


    "Sonny, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Said ikonoki to his daughter.


    Today, ikonoki came to see ye Guangrong. It''s not about his daughter learning martial arts. It''s mainly about thanking Ye Guangrong for saving his daughter and awarding Ye Guangrong the title of honorary citizen of Stockholm city.


    "Daddy, I..."


    Sunny also wants to fight for her martial arts.


    "Let your business go first."


    Ikonoki said a word to his daughter, then turned to Ye Guangrong and said, "Mr. Ye, I''m here to thank you for saving my daughter. On behalf of the Stockholm municipal government, I invite you to become an honorary citizen of Stockholm."


    "Honorary citizens of Stockholm?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and asked suspiciously.


    Ye Rongrong knows a little about honorary citizens. It is for those who have made contributions to the construction and development of the city.


    People who are called "honorary citizens" will have many preferential treatment in the city, including political honor, living treatment and so on.


    In terms of political treatment, the city will invite honorary citizens to attend relevant major activities and meetings of the city, and give VIP treatment; every year, on the birthday of honorary citizens, the city will present greeting cards and flowers in the name of the city government.


    In terms of living benefits, financial institutions provide honorary citizens with VIP cards and arrange free health check-up in municipal hospitals once a year. The immediate family members of honorary citizens can also give priority to attend various public schools and kindergartens in the city


    Of course, this is the treatment that foreigners can enjoy when they get "honorary citizens" in China.


    However, ye Rongrong thinks that in foreign countries, there will certainly be many preferential policies for "honorary citizens". Otherwise, others would not like to be "honorary citizens".


    However, as a major general in the Chinese military headquarters, whether ye Rongrong can accept the honorary title of Stockholm citizens abroad must be approved at home.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, in view of your contribution to our country in developing the special medicine for avian influenza and your saving my daughter''s life, our municipal government sincerely invites you to become an honorary citizen of Stockholm."


    Said ikonoki.


    "It seems that I don''t have the right to decide this matter."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    In fact, ye Guangrong doesn''t care whether he is an honorary citizen of Stockholm or not.


    After all, after receiving the Nobel Prize this time, ye Rongrong did not know whether he would set foot in Stockholm again in his life.


    Therefore, whether to accept the title of "honorary citizen of Stockholm City" or not, ye Rongrong decided to give it to his superior.


    "Our prime minister will communicate with your government on this matter. I don''t think there will be any problem."


    Said ikonoki.


    To make Mr. Ye an honorary citizen of Stockholm, ikonoki believes that the prime minister is more anxious than himself and will certainly negotiate with Huaxia.


    "I''ll wait until I get a call from my superior."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    "President ye, Congratulations, you have become an honorary citizen of Stockholm city!"


    After they left, Li Yue said to Ye Rongrong.


    But ye Guangrong can tell from Li Yue''s tone that she is still angry with herself.


    It''s probably because I stood her up last night.


    "Ha ha, it''s not up to me whether we can succeed or not."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said."That''s true. By the way, what are you wearing for the Nobel Prize this afternoon?"


    Li Yue thought of something and immediately asked Ye Guangrong.


    "Clothes, can''t I have this suit?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at his down jacket and asks Li Yue.


    In fact, ye Guangrong hates to attend parties. He always dresses up like the bridegroom at every party.


    However, do as the Romans do. If you don''t dress like the bridegroom, you will look different and be noticed.


    "No, no one will go to the Nobel Prize ceremony and wear a down jacket. You have to wear a tuxedo."


    Li Yue said.


    To participate in the Nobel Prize, the dress requirements are very strict. Men are required to wear tuxedos or national costumes, and women are required to wear solemn evening dress


    "OK!"


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    It''s not easy to win the Nobel Prize in medicine.


    ¡­¡­


    The Nobel Prize ceremony is held in the afternoon, because Nobel died at 4:30 p.m. on December 10, 1896. In order to commemorate the scientist who has made great contributions to human progress and civilization, people choose to hold the ceremony at the moment of Nobel''s death.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, outside the Stockholm National Concert Hall, there were many reporters. These reporters were carrying super large cameras, which made the narrow entrance even more crowded.


    Of course, more and more people came to watch the bustling Stockholm City spontaneously.


    People like Ye Rongrong who have won the Nobel Prize are basically people who have made great achievements in academic and scientific research.


    If the time goes back 30 years, it is absolutely the existence of idol level.


    Unfortunately, in this era of stars and outstanding scientists, they can''t attract people''s attention. Ye Rongrong even doubts that if it wasn''t for political tasks, the number of journalists here would have been reduced by at least half.


    Although there are a lot of journalists here now, this is a concentration of journalists from most countries in the world. There are a lot of journalists from every country.


    Take Huaxia journalists for example. Ye Rongrong only saw reporters from CCTV news channel, people''s daily and other national news media.


    It seems that in China, journalists like to report on stars. When stars attend any activity, many reporters will pass by.


    To be honest, ye Rongrong is tired of reading the news of these stars over and over.


    "Dean ye, let''s go in!"


    Wearing a beautiful evening dress, Li Yue said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good!"


    In this way, Li Yue took Ye Rongrong''s hand and walked onto the red carpet.


    This is the popular red carpet Walking Ceremony.


    "Who is he?"


    "How young you are


    "This is Ye Guangrong, the special drug developer of avian influenza, in the Chinese medical field."


    "It''s probably him!"


    "Yes, that''s him. I''ve seen his picture!"


    "It''s amazing to win the Nobel Prize at such a young age."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong and Li Yue stepped on the red carpet and immediately attracted the attention of reporters and onlookers.


    Some TV reporters rushed to point their cameras at Ye Rongrong, and some media reporters immediately took pictures of Ye Rongrong.


    The onlookers began to talk.


    After all, the sudden appearance of two young people in a group of old men and women naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    Besides Ye Rongrong, the youngest winner of this year''s Nobel Prize is over 50 years old. Ye Rongrong is very special in it.


    "You''re not nervous!"


    Li Yue asks Ye Guangrong.


    For the first time on the red carpet, facing so many onlookers and journalists, Li Yue is nervous to death now. If she didn''t hold Ye Guangrong''s arm tightly, Li Yue would be nervous and unable to walk.


    "Good! If you treat them as the audience of monkeys, you won''t be nervous


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    After a lot of big scenes, ye Rongrong is now a comrade who has been tested for a long time.


    "Ha ha, where do you say that about yourself? You are a monkey, but I am not a monkey."


    Originally nervous Li Yue was so amused by Ye Guangrong, the whole person relaxed a lot.


    "Isn''t man evolved from monkeys?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Orangutans, not monkeys, OK?"


    Li Yuebai took a look at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Now Li Yue is relaxed and not nervous.


    "Isn''t it the same red fart stock?"


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    In fact, ye Guangrong doesn''t know if the orangutan is a red butt. Just to make Li Yue not nervous, ye Guangrong joked."I won''t tell you, let''s go in!"


    Li Yue walks into Stockholm concert hall with Ye Rongrong in her arms.


    Under the guidance of the staff, ye Rongrong walked into a magnificent auditorium.


    After all, the annual Nobel Prize ceremony is held here. For the sake of the image of the country, the Swedish government has made a lot of efforts in this auditorium. The decoration inside is very exquisite.


    The Nobel Prize has been held for more than 100 times, basically once a year, and each time is very grand. Important members of the Swedish government and the royal family all attended the ceremony.


    And this Nobel Prize is awarded to every winner by King Rui.


    "So many people?"


    Li Yue was a little surprised. After all, there are more than 1000 people sitting in the auditorium.


    "Let''s sit there!"


    Ye Guangrong looks at the many vacant seats in the back row, and takes Li Yue to go there.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    "Mr. Ye, your seat is not here!"


    See ye Rongrong to sit in the back row, the staff immediately came to say with Ye Rongrong.


    In order to show respect for the Nobel laureate, the Nobel laureate''s seat is at the front of the rostrum, together with the important dignitaries and ambassadors of various countries.


    "All right!"


    Ye Guangrong didn''t want to make the female staff difficult, so he followed her to the front row to sit down.


    "Are you Professor Ye Rongrong?"


    Just as ye Guangrong sat down in his seat, a 70 year old white haired foreigner beside him asked Ye Guangrong.


    After all, among this year''s Nobel laureates, there is only one young man from the mysterious East.


    It''s not hard to guess that this white haired foreigner can call out Ye Guangrong.


    You know, the Nobel Prize is only one prize in each field. There are only six prizes in total. That is to say, there are only a dozen winners.


    After all, some awards are shared by several people.


    There are only a few people, so we all remember them clearly.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    Ye Rongrong has never paid attention to other Nobel Prize winners, and naturally does not know who he is.


    "I''m Pavlov, the winner of the physics prize."


    The old man introduced himself.


    "Hello, nice to meet you!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    Looking at the Nobel Prize winners sitting beside him, ye Rongrong has to admit that he is too young to compare with them.


    ¡­¡­


    At the ceremony, 17000 flowers and leaves were used to decorate the podium, and 6000 flowers were specially used to decorate a flower wall after the podium, which made the podium of the whole hall very beautiful.


    Time passed quickly. It was four o''clock in the afternoon. In addition to the winners of this year''s Nobel Prize, there were also Swedish Royal family and local dignitaries, ambassadors of various countries in Sweden, some previous Nobel Prize winners and celebrities.


    More than a thousand guests in gorgeous dresses sat in the Stockholm concert hall, and the award ceremony officially began.


    After playing Mozart''s march in D major, stoudeau, chairman of the board of directors of the Nobel Foundation, made an opening speech. In his speech, he reviewed the centennial history of the Nobel Prize and the efforts of previous Nobel Laureates in different fields for human progress.


    Then the band played an adaptation of Tchaikovsky''s Eugene Onegin.


    The awarding ceremony was opened in the Royal Music "song of the king". There were nine Nobel Prize winners. They all stepped on the awarding platform in turn in the grand music.


    "Nobel Prize in medicine, ye Guangrong of China, welcome Professor Ye Guangrong!"


    The chairman of the Nobel Committee on literature, wasterberg, announced the winner of the Nobel Prize for medicine.


    "Dean ye, it''s your turn."


    Li Yue pushed Ye Guangrong, who was about to fall asleep beside him, and said.


    "Oh


    Ye Guangrong shakes his head and answers.


    It''s really foreign music. Ye Guangrong is not used to listening to it. It feels like a lullaby. The more he listens to it, the more he wants to sleep.


    The chairman of the Nobel Committee on literature, wasterberg, began to deliver his award speech to Ye Rongrong. He praised Ye Rongrong''s medical achievements, pointed out Ye Rongrong''s outstanding achievements in the field of avian influenza treatment, and praised Ye Rongrong for "saving countless people with medicine".


    Then king Rui presented the prize to Ye Rongrong.


    "Congratulations


    The king looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Thank you


    Ye Rongrong received the Nobel Prize in medicine and the gold medal from King Rui, and said gratefully to King Rui.


    Due to the impact of the economic crisis, this year''s bonus has been reduced from 10 million SEK to 8 million SEK, equivalent to 7.45 million yuan in Chinese currency.


    After that, the fourth piece of Aladdin''s suite "Chinese Dance" was performed on site. With the melodious music, the audience once again entered a fantastic imagination.


    Ye Rongrong also began his acceptance speech: "the Nobel Prize for literature is an unexpected honor in my mind. It''s a great honor for me to receive the Nobel Prize for medicine from my beloved king."


    "For more than 100 years, the judgment of the Swedish society has been recognized by the whole civilized world as selfless, credible and sincere. I''m proud that you''ve decided to include me, and I''d like to thank you all more... "


    Now people give ye Rongrong face very much. When ye Rongrong finished his acceptance speech, everyone gave him warm applause.


    "How handsome


    In the auditorium, Shanni looked at Ye Rongrong with adoration and delivered her acceptance speech on the platform.


    As the daughter of the mayor of Stockholm, sunny is also eligible to attend the ceremony.


    "Sunny, is he the Chinese who saved you?"Asked a blonde foreign girl next to sunny.


    "Yes, handsome. I didn''t expect him to be the winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine. It''s really amazing."


    Shanni said, looking at Ye Rongrong on the platform with shining eyes.


    It''s so adorable.


    "Sonny, you''re not in love with him, are you?"


    Said the blonde, who was sitting next to sunny, jokingly.


    "Ha ha, when you say that, I find that I really like him."


    Shanni was stunned and nodded.


    Since she was saved by Ye Guangrong, the figure of Ye Guangrong appeared in Shanni''s heart from time to time.


    And isn''t he unwilling to teach himself Chinese Kung Fu?


    As long as he becomes his girlfriend, won''t he be willing to teach himself Chinese Kung Fu?


    Sunny had her own little plan in mind.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole ceremony lasted more than an hour, and everyone began to leave the hall. Ye Rongrong, the Nobel laureates, had to go to the palace to attend the state banquet hosted by King Rui.


    "Come out!"


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    The flash keeps flashing!


    As we walked out of the Stockholm concert hall, the reporters at the door immediately got excited.


    "Congratulations on your Nobel prize!"


    Ekonoki, mayor of Stockholm, walks with Ye Rongrong and congratulates Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "Thank you


    Ye Rongrong said gratefully.


    "Come on, take my car!"


    Ikonoki suggested.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when ye Guangrong follows ikonoki to his car, ye Guangrong suddenly has a bad feeling. His intuition tells Ye Guangrong that danger is approaching.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help frowning and looked around warily.


    Suddenly, ye Rongrong finds someone in the crowd shooting at ikonoki with a gun.


    With a faint shot, the bullet quickly hit ikonoki.


    Speaking fast, then slow, too late to think, ye Rongrong took a coin out of his pocket.


    See ye Guangrong very relaxed hand a wave, a coin flew out.


    "Dang!"


    Coins and bullets collide!


    The bullet that originally flew to ikonoki was shot down by coins.


    "Be careful, there are assassins!"


    At this time, iknowski''s bodyguards responded and immediately yelled.


    In fact, the attacker just now used a gun with silencing equipment. The sound of the gun was covered up in the noise, so that after ye Guangrong shot down the bullet with coins, the security personnel at the scene realized that there was an assassin.


    "Ah..."


    "Assassin, run


    "Ah Run this way


    "Come on, protect the king!"


    "Protect the prime minister!"


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, the scene was a mess.


    After all, there were too many onlookers at the scene. In this panic, the whole square was in chaos. Now we can''t tell where the assassin is. What we can do is to save our lives.


    The assassin hiding in the crowd, at this time, the whole person also muddled, clearly aimed at the target, how could he not hit it.


    The assassin was a little confused.


    As the world''s top killer, the assassin is very confident in his shooting.


    At this time, not the time to think about it, the assassin aimed at iknowski again and fired two shots in a row.


    The target of this assassination is also ikonoki.


    As for why to assassinate him, this is not the assassin to consider.


    Because that''s the task above.


    Whew!


    Ye Rongrong''s two coins fly out at the same time!


    "Dang!"


    "Dang!"


    Two crisp rings come out, two bullets even stop here!


    "Lying in the trough?! This can stop it, too! "


    At this time, the world''s top killer is a fool.


    Paralyzed, the bullet was blocked by a coin?


    How is that possible?!


    They are used by themselves, but they are lethal weapons!


    At this time, iknowski''s bodyguards also noticed the scene, and they were confused.


    This coin can shoot down bullets?


    How is that possible?


    This This NIMA is unscientific!


    That assassin is going crazy, such things can happen!


    This is something he has never met.


    In this era of hot weapons, someone shot down bullets with coins. Is it going back to the era of cold weapons?However, at this time, as a top killer, the assassin understood that his mission today was a complete failure.


    Now the scene is still very chaotic scene, the assassin mixed in the crowd to evacuate.


    "It''s not so easy to run!"


    Ye Guangrong naturally won''t let the assassin run away like this. His hand shakes slightly and his two coins are thrown out.


    The assassin had not gone a few steps before he was hit by a coin in his hand and left leg and fell to the ground.


    Soon the security personnel immediately controlled the assassin.


    "Let''s go now!"


    At this time, ikonoki took Ye Guangrong to the special bus.


    After all, the scene is so chaotic that no one knows whether there are any assassins hidden in the crowd. It is most important to leave quickly.


    Soon, the important people at the scene, all under the escort of the guards left the square.


    "Thank you. But for you, I would be in danger this time."


    In the car, ikonoki said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    "You''re welcome, but the public order is really chaotic here!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    It is said that the public security in Europe is very poor, and various public security problems have broken out. Ye Rongrong now has a personal experience.


    In such a tight security situation, there can be assassins with guns into the scene,.


    ~~~~


    recommended friend''s work "the most powerful cool system", written by Linzhong fox. QD


    others are forced to open and install the system all the way, but brother is forced all the way before crossing. Other people''s system has been upgraded to the peak of their life and married Bai Fumei, and brother''s system


    "Due to the limitation of the system, the life-long realm of the host cannot be improved." "Due to the limitation of the system, the host has to work hard and install its own pressure."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    "Recently, there has been some chaos in Europe, and there have been more and more assassinations of politicians."


    Ikonoki nodded.


    In Europe, it is legal for people to hold guns, which makes guns uncontrollable among the people. Now public security is getting worse and worse, which has a lot to do with gun control and social economy.


    In fact, the economic downturn in Europe in recent years is the main reason for the instability of public security in Europe.


    That''s why the Swiss government wants to have a good relationship with China and upgrade cooperation in many aspects, especially in the economic field.


    "Congratulations to the host for the Nobel Prize in medicine. The lazy man system rewards the host with 100 points of honor."


    Just when ye Rongrong wanted to discuss the problem of public security for ikonoki, he suddenly heard the electronic sound of "lazy man system" in his mind.


    Got a reward?


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that he was awarded 100 points of honor value of "lazy man system" once again.


    It seems that there are fewer tasks recently released by the "lazy man system". In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it''s pretty good to reward yourself with honor value in this way.


    After all, there is no such honor value, even if there is this "lazy system" can not draw a lottery, it is useless at all.


    "Professor Ye, Professor Ye..."


    See ye Rongrong be stunned, yi Ke Nuoji called a few.


    "Oh What''s up? "


    Professor Ye came back and asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that something like this happens. The banquet will be cancelled. I''ll take you back to the hotel first."


    Ikonoki said to Ye Rongrong.


    Although it was said that the attack was aimed at the mayor of Stockholm, it also shocked the royal family and political and business dignitaries present today.


    For the sake of safety, the evening party must be cancelled.


    Ikonoki also has a lot to deal with, especially the attack on him.


    If it wasn''t for the mysterious Mr. Ye Guangrong who saved himself, iknowski would have been there.


    So no one wants to know who is going to assassinate him and what the purpose is more than ikonoki.


    If you don''t figure that out, iknowski''s going to be really sleepy.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    To be honest, ye Rongrong is reluctant to stay with these Western dignitaries.


    So as not to be missed by others.


    Ye Guangrong is not afraid of assassination, but the people around him don''t have the ability to do so, if they are concerned about by these killers.


    That''s really troublesome!


    ¡­¡­


    Because the banquet will be postponed for two days, ye Guangrong and them can''t go back for the time being.


    Last night, ye Rongrong had received a call from the military headquarters to accept the title of honorary citizen of Stockholm.


    However, the whole city of Stockholm is in a state of anti-terrorism in the past two days. For the time being, the city government officials like ikonoki still don''t care about ye Guangrong.


    For safety, ye Rongrong and his party were told not to go out as much as possible to avoid accidents.


    Idle and boring Ye Rongrong can only watch TV series on his mobile phone.


    After "justice of the people" was broadcast, ye Rongrong couldn''t find any good TV series for the time being.


    We can only take a look at the story of choosing the heaven. To be honest, this TV play is tasteless for ye Guangrong and a pity to abandon it.


    Before finding a better TV series, ye Rongrong had to make do with it.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The doorbell outside rings.


    Nangong Ziyan and Maggie look at each other for a moment, then they get up and open the door.


    After the attack, Nangong Ziyan and they are also very alert now for fear of any safety accident.


    "It''s you!"


    Nangong Ziyan opened the door and saw that the people outside the door still knew each other. It was the mayor Qianjin Shanni who had been here yesterday.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Nangong Ziyan frowned and asked.


    "Of course I have something to do. I''ll do it if I don''t have anything to do!"


    Sonny said and went into the room.


    "All watching TV?"


    Said sunny, coming in to have a look.


    "It''s such a mess outside. Why don''t we stay in and watch TV?"


    Li Yue said in a bad mood.


    It''s really boring to stay indoors at the end of the day.


    It''s not easy to go abroad at public expense. As a result, I''m trapped in a hotel. I''m really depressed.


    "Master, I know a lot of interesting places in Stockholm!"


    Shanni said to Ye Rongrong.


    No matter whether ye Guangrong accepts his apprentice or not, Shanni recognizes Ye Guangrong.


    "Don''t call me Shifu. I don''t have your apprentice!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a white glance."I like to call you Shifu when my mouth is on me."


    Said sunny.


    Huaxia does not have a saying that "sincerity is the key to success". As long as she perseveres, Shanni believes that Mr. Ye will accept herself as an apprentice.


    I will learn the mysterious Chinese Kung Fu sooner or later.


    "Forget it, whatever you want!"


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    After all, there is nothing wrong with what sunny said. Her mouth is on her. She wants to call herself master, and she can''t sew her mouth on her own!


    "Master, do you want to go shopping? There are many interesting places in Stockholm."


    Sunny asks Ye Guangrong happily.


    Now Sunny is in a very good mood. She feels that she is a step closer to success. At least, Mr. Ye doesn''t object to calling her master.


    "Well, we''d better go out for a walk. It''s not easy to go out once. We''ve all spent time in the hotel. We have no face to say when we go back."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    It''s rare to go abroad once. Ye Rongrong also wants to go out and see Rui iodine''s places of interest. When he returns home, he can boast that "I''ve been abroad at least.".


    As for safety, ye Rongrong is really not worried. He has his own safety problems and will not have any safety accidents.


    "Boss!"


    Listen to ye glory to go out, Nangong Ziyan can''t help but worry.


    After all, there was a shooting incident yesterday afternoon. Now Nangong Ziyan has no confidence in the public security of Stockholm city.


    "Ha ha, I''ll be fine with you."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    With Ye Rongrong''s ability now, ye Rongrong is confident that no one can hurt the people around him under his own eyes.


    "All right!"


    See ye Rongrong say so, Nangong Ziyan also agreed.


    After all, Nangong Ziyan has a higher understanding of her boss''s ability.


    Nangong Ziyan has never heard of the ability to shoot down bullets coming from high speed with coins, which she has seen in urban novels before.


    Even in the Chinese army, there are many powerful figures, but no one can shoot down bullets with coins.


    Had it not been for her own eyes, Nangong Ziyan would never have believed that such a thing would have happened in reality.


    But now Nangong Ziyan believes that there is such a strong character in the world, and she is always by her side, but she didn''t know it before.


    ¡­¡­


    Due to its high latitude and close to the Arctic region, Stockholm has a very short day time in winter every year. Now it''s more than ten o''clock in the morning, and the sky is dimly bright. This situation can''t be seen in China.


    The days in winter in Stockholm are very short. It''s normal that the days are only four hours in a day. In summer, the days are very long, and it starts to get dark at ten o''clock in the evening.


    Walking on the streets of Stockholm during the day is totally different from walking on the streets at night.


    Walking on the streets of Stockholm, I feel that it has the atmosphere and hegemony of the capital of a country, as well as the typical beautiful scenery of northern Europe.


    "That''s the National Museum of Stockholm, but there are many treasures in it. Recently, there are a number of treasures from the eagle National Museum on tour here. Let''s go in and have a look!"


    Shanni pointed to a magnificent building in front of them and said to them.


    As a local snake, Shanni''s main task today is to guide them.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    The interior decoration of Stockholm National Museum is simple and beautiful, which can be said to be very distinctive. When you walk into the museum, you will not feel like walking into the museum, but the feeling of walking into the coffee shop.


    "This is the work of modern calligraphers and painters in our country."


    Shanni proudly pointed to the painting and calligraphy works in the display cabinet and introduced them to Ye Rongrong.


    Especially for the historical reasons of Rui iodine country, there are few calligraphy and painting works taken by Rui iodine country.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, these works of Rui iodine''s modern calligraphers and painters are really ordinary. They are inferior to the modern Chinese Calligraphers and painters, not to mention the ancient Chinese masters of calligraphy and painting.


    "What''s that?"


    Suddenly Ye Rongrong noticed a picture.


    It''s the style of this painting that ye Rongrong is too familiar with. It''s a typical Chinese painting style.


    In this painting, a couple sit side by side, concubines sit around, and babies sit on their knees


    Is this the picture of women''s history?


    When ye Guangrong stares, he quickly concludes that this painting is the famous Chinese painting "women''s history admonition".


    Gu Kaizhi, a famous painter in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, drew the painting of "women''s history admonitions" based on Zhang Hua''s "women''s history admonitions" in the Western Jin Dynasty. The original text is 12 sections, and the painting is also 12 paragraphs. The work pays attention to the expression of the characters'' expressions, with fine and vigorous strokes and beautiful colors.However, due to the war, the national treasure of China, the painting of women''s history, was stolen by the eagle army captain Ji yongsong to the eagle kingdom. The original 12 sections of the painting are preserved in the National Museum of the eagle kingdom.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect to see this picture of women''s history here.


    I don''t know why, when I saw the national treasure of my country in other people''s National Museum, ye Rongrong felt a little heavy.


    Because of the backwardness of the late Qing Dynasty, many treasures of China were lost abroad.


    "This is the picture of women''s history in the National Museum of the eagle kingdom. One hundred years ago, Ji yongsong, the captain of the eagle Kingdom, came from China..."


    Shanni thinks that ye Guangrong doesn''t understand the origin of this painting, so she introduces it to Ye Guangrong.


    "No introduction, I know everything."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t want to listen to it, and his heart was heavy.


    ~~~~


    my father will have an operation tomorrow. Although the hospital is dark, he will have to charge $16, 000 for a minor operation. However, he will have to have an operation!


    Ah, ordinary people really despise the disease!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    "Lazy system task, take back the" women''s history map ", the system reward honor value of 100 points."


    At this time, ye Rongrong thought of the electronic synthesis sound of "lazy man system".


    "This task..."


    Ye Rongrong did not expect that this "lazy system" would give him such a task.


    It''s a coincidence with the thoughts in my mind!


    All of a sudden, ye Guangrong was more motivated.


    "Dean..."


    Seeing ye Guangrong staring at the picture of women''s history in the display cabinet, Li Yue cried to Ye Guangrong uneasily.


    Li Yue is really worried that Dean ye will break the glass of the display cabinet on impulse to get back the "women''s history map".


    To tell you the truth, Li Yue was not happy to see her country''s national treasure in the hands of foreign museums!


    The last thing Li Yue wants to visit abroad is the museum.


    Because of the backwardness of China a hundred years ago, many national treasures were robbed by foreign robbers and displayed in foreign museums.


    "I''m fine."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "By the way, you keep going. I''ll walk in the museum by myself."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said to Li Yue.


    "Mr. Ye, are you really OK?"


    Li Yue asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine, but I want to go to the museum by myself!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Just walked into the museum with Shanni, ye Rongrong didn''t carefully look at the structure and security of the museum.


    Now that I have decided to take away the "women''s history map", I naturally want to have a thorough understanding of the museum.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want people to know that he took this "women''s history map".


    Once suspected, it''s a problem.


    What ye Guangrong hates most is trouble.


    "Boss, I''m with you!"


    Nangong Ziyan is still worried about ye Rongrong''s safety.


    "No, you keep going. I''ll walk alone."


    Say, also don''t wait for South Temple purple Yan they reaction come over, leaf glory walked to the gate position.


    "Master, what''s the matter with him?"


    Shanni didn''t understand why Ye Rongrong suddenly didn''t look good.


    "Nothing. Let''s keep going!"


    Li Yue thought about it and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong walked out of the Stockholm National Museum and walked around the museum. He didn''t see many people coming in and out of the museum.


    Rui iodine is located in a cold area, close to the Arctic. Although Stockholm is the capital and the largest city of Rui iodine, in fact, the population of Rui iodine is not very large, 783000, which is not as large as that of some counties in China.


    And because Stockholm is now in winter, very cold, the average temperature is below zero, basically there are not many tourists.


    This time, it''s because the Nobel prize awarding ceremony has attracted some foreign tourists. Otherwise, there are not many people in this city.


    So there are very few visitors to the Stockholm National Museum.


    This is impossible in China. Any famous scenic spot in China is full of people, especially on holidays. It''s really to see people, not scenery.


    The wall around the Stockholm National Museum is very low. There is no special protection for the wall, so it''s easy to climb over the wall.


    More than ten meters ahead, the museum''s gate is close in front of you. The brown and white stairs and the seven storey building are magnificent.


    But ye Guangrong''s mind is obviously not here. Ye Guangrong is here to step on the spot.


    Like ordinary tourists, ye Guangrong strolled around the compound without going in directly. Sometimes he looked at the wall, sometimes at the surveillance cameras in various hidden corners, and sometimes calculated the distance and location.


    From time to time, there''s "detection" to see what''s going on around you.


    However, for the sake of safety, ye Rongrong still needs to step on the spot.


    If you don''t do it, you have to make sure it''s safe.


    After seeing the surrounding situation, ye Rongrong enters the gate of the museum again.


    There''s a security check at the entrance of the museum. It''s the kind of equipment that people can sense when they go in and out of the equipment.


    In addition to a few security guards, there are six armed soldiers guarding the door.


    Ye Rongrong looked up and saw that there were at least a dozen surveillance cameras at the door. It can be said that as long as you enter the door, no matter where you are, you will be photographed by these cameras.


    There''s absolutely no monitoring dead end to follow.


    Walking into the museum, although there are not many security personnel in the museum, there are surveillance cameras everywhere. Everyone''s every move in the museum will be captured by the surveillance camera.


    In particular, the exhibits in those booths were all put down and locked in the glass cover. The glass cover was made of bulletproof glass, and even the hammer could not break the glass.Ye Rongrong walked around and looked right and left. He found out all the surveillance cameras. Fortunately, they were all on the surface. There was nothing hidden. It was easy to recognize. Ye Rongrong also visually inspected the dead corners of the cameras. There were few dead corners, basically No.


    Because the picture of women''s history is on display on the first floor of the museum, ye Guangrong walked on the first floor. Ye Guangrong probably had a bottom in his heart and narrowed his eyes secretly.


    If you want to get this picture of women''s history, the most troublesome thing is not the soldiers with guns, nor the bulletproof glass, but the omnipresent monitoring.


    We must let this monitor not monitor ourselves, otherwise, even if we successfully steal this "women''s history map", we will get into big trouble.


    Although Ye Guangrong has "ten seconds of stillness" and "wind attribute", it is very easy to take out the "women''s history admonitions" from this museum, but it is the most difficult not to be photographed by these monitors.


    After all, in addition to the monitoring facilities in the museum, there are also many monitoring devices around the museum, which ye Rongrong should avoid.


    When the museum closes at night, the valuable exhibits may be collected. The best time for ye Guangrong to take away the painting is in the daytime.


    Although there are few people in the museum, it is relative. In fact, there are hundreds of people visiting the museum every day.


    How to make people unknowingly hold this "women''s history map" is the key.


    Moreover, in order to avoid getting into trouble, ye Guangrong could not appear in the monitoring of the museum during the period when the "women''s history monitor" was lost, and even the monitoring around the museum had better not have ye Guangrong.


    After all, this painting of women''s history is a national treasure of Chinese people. If it is lost, as long as ye Guangrong appears in the monitoring of the museum, it will be regarded as the first suspect.


    It''s not a joke, it''s absolute.


    After all, there are too few Chinese people in Stockholm, and their every move is under the attention of others.


    How to make it seamless is the biggest headache for ye Rongrong.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Ye glory thought for a while, did not think of any good way, they found the Nangong Ziyan said.


    "Good!"


    Everyone can see that ye Rongrong''s mood is not high, and naturally he has no interest in visiting Stockholm.


    ¡­¡­


    Stockholm City Hotel.


    "I''ll go to sleep first, and don''t call me if I don''t have anything."


    Ye Rongrong said to Nangong Ziyan.


    "Well!"


    Several women nodded.


    Now ye Rongrong''s face is not very good-looking, Nangong Ziyan several women also dare not say anything more.


    Entering the room, ye Guangrong locked the door.


    Lying in bed, ye Rongrong thought about several plans.


    The first plan is to fly to the sky of Stockholm National Museum in the dark, look for an entrance to get in, and then use "ten seconds to be still" to enter the museum, and quickly put the "women''s history" into his own heaven and earth ring.


    But in terms of time, ye Rongrong finds it hard to guarantee that he can complete the whole process in ten seconds and then come out of the museum.


    Even if only a second later, they can be monitored to catch the figure.


    Although Ye Rongrong can wrap his whole body in black clothes, leaving only his eyes, there are still risks.


    After all, with the development of science and technology, you can not only be found by fingerprints, but also by your height, body shape and even your eyes.


    Of course, there is also a risk that in the evening, will the "women''s history" be hidden in the museum?


    There are many hidden dangers and uncertainties in this plan. Ye Rongrong only takes this plan as an alternative.


    When there is really no way, we can only use this scheme.


    The second solution is to use hacker technology to break through the network of Stockholm National Museum, so that the monitoring system of Stockholm National Museum can be controlled by its own program within a certain period of time, and sneak into the museum to take this "women''s history map".


    This scheme is safer than the first one. After all, it avoids the monitoring system which is the biggest headache for ye Rongrong.


    Thinking about it, ye Guangrong will do it right away.


    As the world''s top hacker, as long as the Stockholm National Museum monitoring system is connected to the Internet, ye Rongrong can attack.


    The hotel rooms are equipped with desktop computers and Internet access.


    Ye Rongrong quickly implanted some programs into this desktop computer, and then searched for several "broilers" through this computer.


    Everything is ready, ye Rongrong uses network technology to enter Stockholm National Museum network.


    However, to Ye Rongrong''s disappointment, the monitoring network of Stockholm National Museum is independent and not connected to the Internet.Ye Rongrong is no matter how high the hacker technology is, there is no way to enter the monitoring system without network connection.


    Unless ye Rongrong enters the monitoring room of Stockholm National Museum and does something in the monitoring room.


    Just how to prevent people from finding traces to enter the monitoring room of Stockholm National Museum is also the most troublesome thing for ye Rongrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong thought about several plans in succession, but there are always risks and uncertainties.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    "Boss, it''s time to eat!"


    Ye Rongrong thought a lot of plans, but he didn''t come up with any good plans. Nangong Ziyan''s voice came from outside.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong answered.


    Anyway, I haven''t come up with a good plan yet, so I don''t want to. No matter what, I can''t help eating!


    Ye Guangrong can''t afford to eat because of one cultural relic.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    Seeing ye Guangrong coming out of the room, Shanni immediately asked with concern.


    "Why are you still here?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Shanni in surprise and asks.


    It''s going to be lunch. Is this sunny still here?


    "Where the master is, I will be. I will serve him."


    Said sunny earnestly.


    Sincere, gold and stone for open, Shanni thought well, every day in the leaf glory side wandering, let him see himself every day.


    Let him know his sincerity. Shanni believes that her sincerity will move Ye Guangrong. Sooner or later, he will accept himself as an apprentice.


    "Hurry back, or your parents will worry."


    Ye Guangrong advised Shanni.


    To be honest, it''s also a headache to be entangled by a foreign beauty.


    The key is that you are married.


    "No, it''s safest beside the master. My parents are most relieved!"


    Said sunny, shaking her head.


    "Eat!"


    When you meet such a cheeky foreign beauty, ye Guangrong really has no way to deal with her.


    Her father is the mayor of Stockholm. He is very polite to himself, and it''s hard for him to get rid of her. In addition, now that her father has been targeted by assassins, he wants to get rid of her. If she is controlled by bad people, she will be in trouble.


    Forget it, I can''t stay in Stockholm for a few days. Just let her pester me.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong is not entangled.


    "Boss, sunny, let''s go to dinner!"


    Nangong Ziyan said.


    It''s a Stockholm Hotel. There''s a place to eat.


    These days, we all eat downstairs.


    "Go, eat."


    To be honest, ye Rongrong is not used to eating in Stockholm.


    The eating habits here are totally different from those in China.


    Come and go, just a few kinds of food, the key is the taste, how to say.


    It doesn''t suit Ye Guangrong''s taste anyway.


    But do as the Romans do, ye Rongrong will eat, fortunately, ye Rongrong is not partial to food.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, ye Guangrong locked himself in the room again.


    "Master, what''s the matter with him? Can''t he be too busy?"


    Shanni asked Li Yue in a low voice.


    "No? Why can''t the Dean think about it? "


    Li Yue asked, puzzled.


    "Is there something wrong with feelings?"


    Said sunny suspiciously.


    "Nonsense, the relationship between the boss and the landlady is good!"


    Nangong Ziyan immediately said unhappily.


    The relationship between my boss and my wife is the best I have ever seen.


    How can there be any emotional problems.


    "My master is married?"


    Asked sunny in surprise.


    "Of course the boss is married. You can''t make up your mind about him."


    Nangong Ziyan looks at Shanni with warning and says.


    This Shanni has such a thick skin that Nangong Ziyan is really worried that she will destroy the relationship between Ye Guangrong and his wife.


    These western girls are too bold and unconstrained.


    "Oh


    Although Shanni adores Ye Guangrong, she has not yet fallen in love with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong locked the door and lay down on the bed. Ye Guangrong''s thinking entered the lottery space.


    Anyway, the glory value is still more now. Ye Guangrong thinks he should draw a prize to see if he can draw something useful.


    It takes a little honor to start the pointer on the disk, and the pointer turns quickly.


    One second


    Five seconds


    Ten seconds


    The pointer slowly stops in the property area.


    A small golden box appeared in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    Soon, the golden box was opened.


    Inside, a wisp of golden light comes out and melts into Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    "Invisibility is a kind of magic that makes the body invisible and invisible."


    In Ye Guangrong''s mind, the electronic sound of "lazy man system" is heard.


    "Seclusion?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned.Ye Guangrong knows about "invisibility".


    "Seclusion" can be traced back to the Qin Dynasty, when Fang Xiandao pursued the realm of death and death.


    According to Fengchan book in historical records, "Song Wuji, zhengboqiao, Chongshang, and xianmengao all came from Yan. They were Fangxiandao, whose form, solution, and marketing depended on the affairs of ghosts and gods."


    The principle in the picture is to play the image behind you in front of you, which looks like you are hiding.


    There are two kinds of "invisibility" in the legend. One is the art of blinding the eyes, that is, it can mobilize the clouds and light of the universe to cover the eyes.


    The second is to use the power to weaken itself and turn it into invisibility.


    Nipponi''s Ninja is also known as "reclusive skill", but it is said that the real ninja skill has long been lost.


    The invisibility drawn by Ye Guangrong now belongs to


    "I didn''t sleep well last night. I had to catch up in the morning. No matter who comes, I won''t see you and don''t wake me up."


    After breakfast, ye Rongrong tells Nangong Ziyan.


    "Yes


    Nangong Ziyan nodded and said.


    For Nangong Ziyan, they only listen to Ye Guangrong''s orders.


    "That''s it. I''m so sleepy!"


    With that, ye Rongrong went back to the room and locked the door.


    In the room, ye Rongrong took out some brown wide rimmed sunglasses from his Qiankun ring and put them on his eyes to disguise.


    Then he took out his clothes, gloves and shoes from the heaven and earth ring, and ye Rongrong put them on.


    The purpose is to prevent fingerprints and things like that.


    After dressing up, ye Rongrong uses "invisibility" to hide himself.


    Ye Rongrong went to the mirror and looked at it. There was no one in the mirror.


    That is to say, the mirror can''t reflect his body. Ye Guangrong looks at his shadow under the light.


    Fortunately, this "stealth" can also hide their own shadow.


    Otherwise, it would be a real trouble.


    After all, it''s amazing to see a figure, but no one. In that case, it will attract more attention.


    After checking, ye Rongrong thought there was no problem, so he turned off the light in the room, opened the window and flew out.


    It took Ye Rongrong five minutes to fly to the Stockholm National Museum.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong stops at the gate and uses "detection" to quickly find the location of the monitoring room of the Stockholm Museum.


    The monitoring room is on the second floor of the museum. It has no windows.


    If you want to get into the monitoring room, you have to get in through this door.


    According to the established plan, ye Rongrong goes to the security office of the main hall.


    Obviously, these guards and security personnel can''t see ye Rongrong''s existence at all.


    But when ye Guangrong passes through the gate.


    "Diddiddidi!"


    The sensing equipment at the entrance of the museum rang.


    Obviously, the infrared sensor at the gate senses Ye Rongrong''s presence.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    "What''s the matter?"


    The sound of the alarm caught the attention of the security personnel.


    Just let them doubt is, did not see someone go in at all!


    Don''t talk about people, just don''t see a fly.


    "Did you see people coming in and out just now?"


    Asked a security guard.


    "No!"


    A security officer shook his head and said, "no, I think there''s something wrong with this device!"


    A female security officer shook her head and said.


    Everyone didn''t see anyone, so the alarm went up. It wasn''t the equipment that was out of order. What the hell.


    "So it is


    Another guard nodded and said.


    People don''t take it seriously. People are naturally full of confidence in their own eyes. With so many people staring at them, can we not know if there are people going in and out?


    ¡­¡­


    Now it''s time for dinner. There are not many people in the museum, only a few sporadic tourists and some staff and guards.


    Ye Rongrong is very satisfied with the current situation. After all, once there are more people, it''s not easy to start.


    Ye Guangrong steps up the stairs to the second floor of the museum, where the monitoring room is.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Ye Rongrong knocks on the iron door of the monitoring room in front of it.


    "Who?"


    The voice of a middle-aged man came from the monitoring room.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Ye Rongrong didn''t speak and continued to knock on the iron door of the monitoring room.


    "Don''t knock!"


    The people inside were a little impatient and cried.


    Look at this posture. I''m going to open the door.


    "Who is it?"


    A middle-aged foreigner security guard opened the door and cried out discontentedly.


    "What about people?"


    The middle-aged foreigner looked out of the door and saw no one.


    Ye Rongrong took advantage of the gap between the doors and quietly entered the monitoring room.


    "NIMA''s, don''t let me find out who it is, or he will look good."


    The middle-aged foreigner went out to have a look and found no one. He was very unhappy and scolded immediately.


    In the eyes of middle-aged foreigners, it must be some son of a bitch who knocked on the door on purpose.


    Ye Rongrong went into the monitoring room and looked at the situation in the whole room.


    There are five security personnel in the whole monitoring room. Opposite them, there are big screens showing the monitoring situation of every place in the museum.


    They are all high-definition cameras. From the surveillance, ye Rongrong can clearly see every move in the museum.


    Ye Rongrong must control the monitoring system if he wants not to be caught in any abnormal situation by the monitoring system.


    This is why Ye Rongrong came to the monitoring room for the first time.


    Take out five 10 cm long silver needles from the heaven and earth ring, and use Lingbo micro step to quickly insert the silver needles into the back of these guards'' heads.


    All of a sudden, the five security guards were motionless as if they had been punctured.


    Ye Rongrong uses a silver needle to control the central nervous system of the brain of these security guards, so that these security guards are in a dormant state and lose their perception of every move outside.


    Control these security, ye Rongrong immediately implanted the Trojan horse program that he had made in advance into the computer of the monitoring room.


    It took about ten minutes for ye Rongrong to control the computer in the monitoring room.


    Now the monitoring system is completely under control.


    Now the pictures on the screen in the monitoring room are all fake, and the people''s activities inside are all fake. They are all the pictures that ye Rongrong transferred from the monitoring system a few days ago.


    But unless you know the situation, you can''t see that the content in the surveillance video is fake.


    After that, ye Rongrong opened the door of the monitoring room, and quickly pulled out the silver needle inserted in the neck of the security guard.


    Soon, the security guards regained consciousness.


    "Well, Thomas Muller, why didn''t you close the door?"


    A security guard said to the middle-aged security guard who just opened the door.


    "The door?"


    At this time, the middle-aged security guard also noticed that the door of the security room was opened.


    "Hell


    The middle-aged foreigner muttered.


    Just now, the middle-aged foreigner remembered very clearly that he closed the door, how could he still open it!


    Is it true that I remember wrongly that I didn''t close the door just now?


    The middle-aged foreigner is confused all of a sudden!


    ¡­¡­


    With the monitoring system under control, ye Rongrong walked out of the monitoring room and quickly returned to the first floor of the museum.


    Now there are only 20 people in the whole museum, empty.


    The anti-theft facilities in the museum are very safe, with cameras and alarms. Each exhibition hall is only equipped with one security guard.This is a good situation. If there are fewer people, it will help Ye Guangrong to start.


    Ten meters


    Twenty meters


    Fifty meters


    Walking forward lightly, ye Rongrong comes to the exhibition hall of women''s history.


    There are two young girls on the scene who are visiting the "women''s history map".


    What to do?


    Ye Rongrong thought about it. He was patient and decided to wait.


    This kind of time absolutely cannot be anxious, must stabilize, and so on, and so on opportunity!


    One minute


    Five minutes


    Ten minutes


    Just when ye Guangrong was a little impatient, the two young girls left the "women''s history" exhibition cabinet.


    When ye Guangrong inhales, it''s a good time!


    Walking up, ye Rongrong looks down, reaches out his hand and embraces the transparent glass cover on the picture of women''s history, trying to move it away.


    After moving, the glass cover still didn''t move. It seemed that it was locked tightly.


    "Time is still!"


    Ye Guangrong said in his heart.


    All of a sudden, space and time are frozen.


    All the people in the museum were as if they had been frozen in an instant, and kept the state of the previous second.


    Everything has stopped. The only thing that can move is Ye Guangrong himself.


    Ye Guangrong beat the glass cover heavily with two fingers.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    With the beating of Ye Guangrong, the glass cover cracked immediately, and then it broke open!


    Although the toughened glass is very strong, but under the strength of Ye Guangrong, the toughened glass is broken.


    Under normal circumstances, if the glass cover is slightly stressed, it will cause a series of alarms.


    At that time, the staff and guards of the museum will come immediately.


    That way, you don''t have the chance to connect and touch the objects inside, let alone want to take them away. The protection is safe.


    But when they meet Ye Guangrong, they have "ten seconds of stillness". Even if ye Guangrong smashes the glass of the display cabinet to pieces, there will be no alarm.


    Because time and space are still!


    That is because time and space have stopped, so the broken glass did not fall down, but floating.


    The glass cover is broken, and there is no separation between Ye Rongrong and this picture of women''s history.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Guangrong put this "women''s history map" into the heaven and earth ring with his consciousness.


    Ye Rongrong has done experiments. This heaven and earth ring has a disadvantage. If the distance between the object and his body is more than five meters, or the object is isolated by something, there is no way to put it into the heaven and earth ring.


    This is why Ye Guangrong has to break the glass cover. If he doesn''t, there is no way to take the "women''s history" back to the heaven and earth ring.


    "Six!"


    "Five!"


    The end countdown of "ten seconds still" came to mind.


    At this time, ye Rongrong noticed a painting on a display cabinet on the side.


    In the painting, two beautiful girls are compared after reading books indoors. They look charming, innocent, pure and beautiful.


    In the whole painting, the characters are typical and personalized. The color technique is quite unique. The pen is rigorous but not rigid. The elegant color sets off the girl''s relaxed and leisurely temperament.


    The smooth marble table top in the room is soft and transparent, which makes the two girls in a warm environment.


    Ye Rongrong looked at the brief introduction of the painting at will.


    Comparative Alma tadma.


    An oil painting by Lawrence Alma tadma, a secular decorator of the Royal Academy of eagles in 1892.


    A painting by an eagle artist?


    Ye Rongrong was stunned!


    If it can be put together with the famous Chinese national treasure painting "the painting of women''s history", ye Guangrong can''t help thinking about it. He knows that this painting "comparative Alma Tadema" is definitely a national treasure painting.


    What is a national treasure level cultural relic is that its economic value cannot be measured by money. It is a national heritage, a symbol of national culture and history, and is extremely precious.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Rongrong sneered, and Ling Bo came to the glass display cabinet with a slight step.


    Haven''t you stolen many national treasures of our country?


    This time, I''ll give you a taste of losing the national treasure.


    Immediately, ye Rongrong raised his elbow and knocked heavily on the glass cover of the national treasure comparative Alma Tadema!


    "Bang bang!"


    The protective glass was immediately smashed into pieces.


    Without saying a word, ye Rongrong put comparative Alma Tadema into his universe ring.


    At this time, the countdown of time in Ye Rongrong''s mind was zero.Time is back!


    "What did you say?"


    "I said that most of the western famous paintings have no clothes inside. It can also become a national treasure."


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t understand this. You don''t see how beautiful the women in these paintings are, such as the figure, the face, the appearance without clothes, really..."


    "Ha ha, you''re also saying that it''s not art. What is it? It''s absolutely national treasure art. Who says it''s not? I''m anxious with him. Ha ha..."


    "Let''s go and see the picture of women''s history in China. It''s a national treasure of China. It''s rare for Yingguo museum to display these exhibits here."


    ¡­¡­


    Time is restored, but in addition to the whispers of tourists, there is no big movement.


    The alarm didn''t go off.


    As for whether there is no alarm there, or because the glass has broken, so the alarm can not be sent out, this is not the concern of Ye Rongrong.


    All glory has to do now is leave the museum.


    Just then, the scream came.


    "Ah..."


    "This What''s going on? "


    "Something''s wrong!"


    And then, Didi! Alarm!


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    "No, the glass is broken. Exhibit No. 7 of exhibition hall No. 2, the painting of women''s history, has been stolen!"


    "My God! No, exhibit 8, comparative Alma Tadema, in hall 2, was also stolen


    "Ah How could that be


    "What? What was stolen? Are you kidding? "


    "How could it have been stolen in broad daylight


    Several security personnel and staff were pale with fright.


    Hurriedly ran to see what happened, the broken glass into the eye, suddenly in the heart of a thump, as if the heart is also broken.


    This position is In the picture of women''s history, the position is Compare Alma tadma, no more!


    "Come on! Close the exit! Don''t let anyone run away


    "Close all exits. No one is allowed in or out."


    "Come on, inform the curator, inform the security department!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the whole museum was in chaos, all the entrances and exits were closed, and all people were forbidden to enter.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you let us out? "


    "What''s the matter? We''ve bought tickets and won''t let us in!"


    "I have something urgent. Why don''t you let me out?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the exit and entrance of the museum, there were bursts of complaints.


    But soon the tourists learned.


    The precious cultural relics on display in the Stockholm National Museum have been stolen.


    How is that possible?


    This is the National Museum!


    This is a museum with the most advanced anti-theft equipment! How could it have been stolen?


    What''s more, it''s still in broad daylight?


    Is it possible?


    Is it April Fool''s day?


    Tom ILI, director of Stockholm National Museum, received the report at the first time.


    To be honest, Tom Yili thought at first who was joking with him.


    After all, this is the National Museum. The security system in it is absolutely the best.


    How can theft happen?


    What''s more, in broad daylight, with so many tourists and staff around, how could it be stolen?


    What an international joke!


    But listening to the panic tone of the people below, Tom knew it might not be a joke.


    Tom of Ili was furious and rushed to the scene immediately.


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at the pieces of broken glass in front of him, Tom Yili took a breath and immediately asked the security personnel.


    These glasses can be toughened. It is basically impossible to break them by hand.


    Even with a big hammer, the tempered glass may not be broken in one or two minutes.


    But now, the tempered glass is broken like this.


    How much noise will it take? The alarm of the museum has been raised long ago, and the thief has been caught long ago.


    "I We don''t know! "


    The person in charge of Security said uneasily.


    The tempered glass has been smashed like this. The security personnel below didn''t find such a big movement.


    Even the tourists first found that the glass cover was broken. What are these things?


    "You don''t know?"


    Tom Yili was very angry. The toughened glass of the display cabinet was broken like this. How much noise was it?


    The security personnel of the museum said that they didn''t know.


    So how do you know?


    Are they waiting to blow up the museum? These security personnel will know what happened!


    Suddenly, all the security personnel and museum staff were pale and did not dare to say anything.


    Is the scene really weird?


    The toughened glass of these two display cabinets was smashed, and they didn''t know it at all, and the alarm device didn''t give an alarm.


    What the hell is this?


    "What''s the use of raising you?"


    Tom of Ili was mad. This exhibit was stolen, and it was a national treasure.


    And still in such broad daylight, such strict protection, how the tempered glass was broken, I don''t know, how it was stolen, I don''t know.


    Who can believe this!


    "Go, go to the monitoring room!"


    At this time, Tom Yili did not expect these security personnel and staff to say one, two, three.


    Check the surveillance.


    After all, the two stolen paintings are not small. There are soldiers and security personnel at the door, or infrared sensors. In Tom''s view, the stolen treasure must still be in the museum.But at this time, Tom of Ili was also very dissatisfied with the security in the monitoring room.


    The exhibition in the museum and the expensive tempered glass have been smashed. What are the people in the monitoring room doing.


    No one sounded the alarm.


    But go to the monitoring room and call up the monitoring records!


    All the people are stupid.


    What we see in the surveillance is the content, not the scene in the museum, but the content of the day before yesterday.


    That is to say, the current monitoring system has completely failed, just like a TV play, broadcasting the content of the day before yesterday.


    "You tell me, this What''s going on? "


    Tom of Ili was really mad. He wanted to find some useful information in the monitoring room.


    It turned out to be this!


    It''s the hell with NIMA.


    "I..."


    The person in charge of the monitoring room bowed his head and was stunned to say no.


    From the current monitoring content, it is obvious that the monitoring system is controlled by the virus.


    But the key is, how did the virus come from.


    The monitoring system of the museum is completely independent and cannot be connected to the Internet.


    But where did the virus come from?


    You know, except for the security guard, other people are not allowed to enter the monitoring room, let alone move the equipment.


    Unless?


    Is there an insider?


    Thinking of this, the person in charge''s back is cold.


    "Check, check for me, check carefully!"


    Tom said angrily.


    At this time, Tom of Ili also felt that there must be some insiders, and it was not just one or two.


    Even up and down collusion, a bunch of insiders.


    ¡­¡­


    Now the Stockholm National Museum is in chaos!


    The alarm was so loud that all the entrances and exits were closed. Everyone was forbidden to go out of the museum. From time to time, police cars and Army soldiers came to surround the museum.


    Now it''s a big deal. The national treasures sent by eagle to Stockholm National Museum have been stolen.


    And it''s amazing how strange it is.


    If the investigation is not clear, the eagle government even doubts whether it is such a theft case written and directed by the National Museum of Sweden.


    The purpose is to occupy these two national treasures.


    How else to explain?


    In broad daylight, the robbers broke the high-strength tempered glass and took away such a large cultural relic.


    The security and staff of the whole museum didn''t find out.


    Or did the tourists find that the toughened glass cover was broken and all the cultural relics inside were missing.


    What''s more ridiculous is that the museum''s independent monitoring system has been attacked by hackers, and no useful information can be found at all.


    Can it be more ridiculous? This is the National Museum!


    Can we not treat others as fools!


    You can''t make up such a strange story.


    It is more convincing that the two national treasures were taken away by God.


    Now both the Stockholm National Museum and the Stockholm government are very passive.


    Although it is said that the cultural relics are insured, the insurance company will be responsible for the compensation of the loss in the end.


    But this case is really bizarre.


    Let everyone can''t help but doubt whether it''s a play that the museum conspires to perform.


    No, as soon as the police department came, they immediately ordered all the staff in the museum to be concentrated in one place. First, they searched the staff of the museum. Even if there was no problem, they had to be handed over to the police. Even Tom''s office in Ili was searched upside down.


    This time, the museum was stolen. It''s a big case that shocked the world. If we can''t find anything and catch the suspect, no one can explain it to the prime minister.


    "Let go!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "What right do you have to search me?"


    "I am a citizen of magnesium. You have no right to do this to me!"


    ¡­¡­


    If you want to get out of the museum, everyone has to be carefully searched, inquired and released.


    Naturally, many tourists are unhappy and protest one after another, refusing to be searched.


    However, these police have long accepted the above instructions and immediately adopted coercive measures.


    Anyway, it''s the order from the top. These policemen have nothing to worry about. If something goes wrong, they will be dealt with by the leaders above.


    For the police, it''s the most important thing to catch the suspect now!


    "What''s the matter with you? People can steal things. What do you do for food?"


    Toms, deputy mayor of Stockholm city government, roared at the heads of Yili Tom''s group of museums.Tom Yili and others bowed their heads and said nothing. They had no face to say so.


    Up to now, they have not figured out what the problem is.


    Two cultural relics of such size and importance have disappeared.


    And the toughened glass cover is smashed like that. It can''t be silent, but why can''t you hear the sound? What are the security personnel and staff doing? Are they deaf and blind?


    And the surveillance in the surveillance room there can make people vomit blood.


    All this, let Yili Tom they have no way to explain.


    Even Tom Yili felt that the people under him were colluding to steal the national treasure.


    "What? Can''t you tell me? "


    Yelled Thomas.


    It''s incredible.


    In broad daylight, in full view of the public, under such close monitoring, two national treasure level cultural relics in Rui iodine national museum were stolen?


    What''s more, these two national treasures were lent by the eagle State Museum to the Rui iodine National Museum for exhibition tour.


    How can you explain to the government of the eagle kingdom!


    They are all national treasures!


    If he can''t find it, Thomas can''t imagine the consequences!


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    Tom Yili was pale. He knew that even if the national treasure could be recovered, the museum would face a big clean-up, and his position as curator would be lost.


    In case you can''t find


    In case the national treasure is damaged


    Tom Yili couldn''t help shivering


    Whether it is "women''s history" or "comparative Alma Tadema", they are priceless.


    As long as there is a little damage, even if you sell yourself, you can''t afford it!


    The key point is that the thief is a human or a ghost. I don''t know for sure!


    It''s really puzzling to lose this national treasure.


    "I''ll find them all. Even if I dig three feet, I''ll find out the women''s history and comparative Alma tadma."


    Thomas can''t think of anything else now. He has to get the national treasure back.


    Otherwise, no one will be able to pay.


    What are these things?


    Without knowing it, he gave the Trojan the monitoring system, smashed the protective glass cover and took away the cultural relics.


    The whole process was weird, no witnesses, no one heard anything unusual.


    What kind of skill is this?


    Even in broad daylight to smash the toughened glass, such as into the uninhabited, so easy to take things away!


    What a slap!


    Say it out, no one will believe it!


    If we don''t find out a result, the whole Rui iodine will be teased by the world.


    Unfortunately, no matter how we searched, we couldn''t find any useful information, not even fingerprints.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong watched the police search in the museum and made sure they didn''t find anything harmful to him. After that, ye Guangrong went outside the museum.


    Because of stealth, no one found Ye Guangrong''s whereabouts.


    Ye Rongrong just swaggered out of the gate of the museum.


    "Diddiddidi!"


    The door''s infrared sensor is loud.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why did the alarm go off?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the guards of the whole museum were as frightened as a bird in a bow.


    Especially now, the entrance guard sensor rings.


    All of a sudden, everyone focused on the entrance and exit position, as if facing the enemy.


    "No, nothing?"


    "What''s the matter? How can the sensor ring?"


    "Did you find anyone going in?"


    "No, don''t talk about people. I haven''t seen flies all the time."


    "Maybe there''s something wrong with the equipment?"


    The entrance and exit of the museum are the most strictly guarded, with the most guards. No one found anything unusual.


    Naturally, it ignores the reason why the entrance guard induction device will ring.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Rongrong walked out of the museum.


    Because there is no limit to stealth, ye Rongrong has not removed his stealth state.


    At this time, the outside has been surrounded by onlookers, all stretched their necks, shocked to look at the museum.


    A group of policemen held batons to keep order.


    At this time, the people in the neighborhood obviously knew what had just happened.


    After all, the museum was stolen, which is a big event!


    "Did you hear that? The museum has been stolen! "


    "I''ve known for a long time. You said that the museum was so heavily guarded. How could it be stolen?"


    "Who knows, but this man is really brave enough to even steal the museum."


    "Look at this posture, the thief can''t run away!"


    "I don''t know. People dare to steal the National Museum. They must be prepared. Now they have already run away!"


    ¡­¡­


    People began to talk about it. They never thought that the main owner of the theft museum was with them.


    It''s just that they can''t see anybody.


    Ye Rongrong looked at it for a while, but he didn''t have the patience to look any more. He used the "wind attribute" to fly to the Stockholm Hotel.


    It took five minutes for ye Rongrong to arrive at the hotel, push down the window and fly in.


    "It''s done!"


    Ye Rongrong is in a very good mood.


    Take off your clothes and shoes and put them in the heaven and earth ring. Ye Guangrong goes to take a bath.


    These clothes and shoes may be stained with fingerprints. Ye Rongrong thinks about it and throws them away when he returns to China to ensure that they are safe.


    ¡­¡­


    After such a big incident, the government and the museum could not hide it. It was soon spread out and attracted a large number of journalists.


    The National Museum of Stockholm was stolen, and the most important national treasure of Eagle country was stolen.Strange theft, the theft of the National Museum of Stockholm


    the powerful thief steals the national treasure quietly


    stolen? Or embezzlement, the most bizarre theft in the world, the theft of Stockholm National Museum


    the theft of Stockholm National Museum, the police have no clue


    incredible theft, bizarre theft process


    dereliction of duty, serious dereliction of duty, analysis of the crime process of the theft of Stockholm National Museum


    In the evening, the whole European network media reported the theft of the National Museum in Stockholm.


    Indeed, this is the most bizarre theft of the century.


    It''s weird, it''s incredible, it''s incomprehensible.


    Soon there was an analysis of the theft of the Stockholm National Museum on the Internet.


    This case is too strange, which makes many people with "Conan" syndrome particularly excited. Many people are analyzing it all night.


    Many of them are professional detectives.


    "Based on my years of police experience, I can be very sure that this is absolutely impossible theft!"


    "What do you say?"


    "First of all, this happened during the normal opening hours of Stockholm National Museum. It was in broad daylight. There were a lot of security personnel and staff in the exhibition hall, as well as a lot of tourists. In full view of the public, the robbers smashed the glass cover of the display cabinet and stole the goods, but no one found them. How could this be possible?"


    "Maybe you don''t know about the display cabinets of Stockholm National Museum. Those cabinets are directly poured with cement and use high-strength tempered glass, which is the same strength as that of the bank counter. Even if you use large tools such as hammers, you can''t break the glass in a few minutes."


    "In broad daylight, so many staff and security personnel are smashing tempered glass for a few minutes with a sledgehammer. How can no one know?"


    "And the alarm system on the display cabinet? It''s a coincidence that the alarm system of one display cabinet is out of order and the second display cabinet is out of order. How can it be such a coincidence? "


    "What''s more bizarre is that the monitoring system of the National Museum of Stockholm has been attacked by Trojans, and the computers of independent systems have been infected by viruses, which is too incredible!"


    "And so far, we haven''t found any information about the robbers, so I can conclude that the theft of the Stockholm National Museum was done by an insider."


    "It may even be that people in the whole museum conspired to perform a play in order to embezzle the two national treasures."


    "It''s brilliant. It must be so."


    "We also think so. We don''t know why the police in Stockholm can''t make such a simple inference?"


    "I don''t understand. If people collude with each other, there is no trace, no evidence, and the police have no way."


    "Yes, now it''s about evidence. If there is no evidence, what can you do if you know the other party has stolen it? Reasoning can never replace evidence. "


    "There''s a lot of excitement. The National Museum of eagles borrowed the national treasures from the Stockholm National Museum, and they just disappeared. The government of eagles won''t agree. It must be the result."


    "Needless to say, those are priceless treasures. You can''t just say that if you don''t have them, you won''t have them!"


    ¡­¡­


    All over Sweden, all over Europe, countless people have racked their brains over the theft of the Stockholm National Museum.


    Our Creator, however, lies asleep in his bedroom.


    Until I was hungry and wanted to have dinner, ye Guangrong got up lazily.


    "Dean ye, you''re up. Something''s wrong?"


    See ye Rongrong come out from the room, Li Yue greet up to say.


    "Out of What''s the big deal? "


    Ye Guangrong just got up, and his whole head was a little dizzy.


    "The National Museum of Stockholm was stolen?"


    Li Yue said excitedly.


    Originally, Li Yue was a little upset about the national treasure "women''s history" on display in Stockholm National Museum.


    So Li Yue was in a good mood when she heard that Stockholm National Museum was stolen and Yingguo national treasure was stolen.


    You deserve it. Who let you steal the national treasure "women''s history" of our country? This will let you taste the loss of the national treasure "comparative Alma tadma".


    "Oh


    Ye Rongrong answered a voice, some say listlessly.


    Just wake up, this person has no spirit.


    "Dean ye, aren''t you surprised?"


    Li Yue looks at Ye Guangrong in doubt and asks.


    Such a big thing, I, Dean ye, didn''t have a surprised expression."Why am I surprised? Now there are so many petty thieves. It''s normal to steal!"


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong believes that no one will doubt himself.


    Because no matter how to check the monitoring, I didn''t leave the Stockholm Hotel today.


    I don''t have the time to commit the crime.


    Of course, the identity of his own Nobel Prize winner in medicine is doomed that others will not look at him with suspicion.


    "But that''s the National Museum of Sweden? The stolen ones are "women''s history and admonition" and "comparative Alma tadma."


    Li Yue said.


    "Is the picture of women''s history stolen? Is that the national treasure of our country? What''s going on? "


    Ye Guangrong asked in surprise.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Li Yue told ye Guangrong what happened.


    "Heaven, earth, who did this?"


    Ye Rongrong said excitedly.


    "Boss, it''s not clear who stole this picture of women''s history. What if I can''t find it again?"


    Nangong Ziyan said anxiously.


    ~ ~ ~


    today, I went through the discharge procedures. I''m in a hurry, and the second is later!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    "If you can''t find it, you can''t find it. It''s better than being taken by the eagle kingdom as their national treasure every day and being displayed all over the world."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In Ye Guangrong''s view, it is a shame that his country''s national treasure has been seized by other countries. If he can''t get it back, he might as well destroy it.


    Sometimes it has to be said that ye Rongrong''s thoughts go to extremes.


    "But..."


    Nangong Ziyan still can''t accept Ye Guangrong''s point of view.


    After all, it''s a national treasure of China. Although the country can''t get it back now, it doesn''t mean it can''t get it back in the future.


    If this is really lost, then even if the country has the ability to take it back, it will not be found.


    "There''s nothing to be done, let''s go to dinner!"


    Now "women''s history" is in his own hands. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to say much about it.


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    I still eat in Stockholm Hotel in the evening. I don''t know if few Chinese people come here for consumption. There is no Chinese chef in such a high-end hotel.


    Ye Guangrong is tired of eating this western food every day these days.


    Maybe it''s because of different eating habits. Westerners can eat greasy food repeatedly every day, but Chinese people can''t.


    The greasy food tastes OK after one or two meals, but it''s greasy after five or six meals.


    This kind of feeling is not only for ye Rongrong, but also for Nangong Ziyan. Some of them are not used to this kind of high-energy, high-fat food.


    In fact, from the perspective of traditional Chinese medicine, this kind of food has little influence on men for a long time, but it has a great influence on women.


    This can be seen from the appearance of women of all ages in Europe and the United States.


    In European and American countries, before the age of 25, European and American women are quite young and beautiful, but after the age of 25, European and American women begin to get fat, and people begin to look old quickly, and their skin becomes very poor. A woman in her thirties is just like a woman in her fifties.


    And Oriental women are different. Oriental women have delicate skin and few are obese.


    Some women with good living conditions, in their fifties, look like young women in their twenties or thirties.


    This is actually caused by diet.


    Meat food provides more energy for human beings, but its microelements, especially anti-aging elements, are far less than vegetables.


    "I''m tired of eating these every day!"


    Maggie whispered.


    These days, Maggie lives in Taoyuan village. She eats vegetables and fish from ye Rongrong''s family every day, which is delicious. She keeps Maggie''s mouth in her mouth.


    "It''s better to be in China. We eat a lot of food, but not here. We eat the same old three."


    Nangong Ziyan who way.


    Nangong Ziyan is tired of the food in this hotel.


    "Or we''ll go to the Chinese restaurant tomorrow!"


    Suggested sunny.


    Stockholm, as the capital of Sweden, naturally has Chinese restaurants.


    "Forget it, tomorrow we''ll buy our own food, cook our own food. I haven''t cooked for a long time. I''ll show you tomorrow."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Today, I got the national treasure "women''s history admonition" and by the way, I got the national treasure "comparative Alma Tadema" of the eagle kingdom.


    Ye Rongrong plans to return to China and anonymously present the two paintings to the museums in his country.


    At that time, the national treasure of the eagle, comparative Alma tadma, will also be displayed in the Museum of our country.


    Disgusting Eagle country, let them taste the taste of their national treasure being robbed.


    "Master, can you cook?"


    Shanni looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    For the mysterious East, Shanny''s understanding is basically on the Internet and books.


    In the book, it is said that in China, men''s status at home is extremely noble. When men eat, women can only stand by and watch, and serve. As men, they can''t enter the kitchen.


    "The gentleman is far away from the kitchen." this sentence has been seen in Shanni''s Chinese books.


    Shanni didn''t know. The information she saw was China hundreds of years ago.


    This is a bit like when Huaxia just resumed the college entrance examination. At that time, the contents of Europe and America were introduced in the textbooks, which was the situation of Europe and America in the past 100 years.


    Russia was still in the era of serfdom, and people in Europe were living in dire straits.


    Anyway, the life of the people in our country is the best, and that of the foreign people is very poor.


    But in recent years, after China''s reform and opening up, both books and the Internet have described foreign countries very well. Even the moon is far away from foreign countries.


    There are so many countries all over the world that they describe foreign countries as paradise for adults and regard English as an education more important than Mandarin.I just hope that the country will become stronger and stronger, and some leaders of our education department will keep pace with the times.


    "Of course!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "The dishes made by our boss are delicious. People who have eaten them never forget them!"


    Maggie said excitedly.


    Maggie has heard a lot about her boss''s cooking skills.


    They all describe how delicious, mouth watering and unforgettable the dishes made by their boss.


    In a word, it can be summed up as "people''s best food makes people have endless aftertaste.".


    It''s a pity that although Maggie and her family have been at Ye Rongrong''s for a long time, they have never eaten the food Ye Rongrong cooked.


    That''s what Maggie and the guards are particularly sorry about.


    I didn''t expect that my boss had a whim today and was going to show you his cooking skills tomorrow.


    How can they be excited, Maggie?


    In a foreign country, you can enjoy the delicious food made by your boss.


    Think about it, Maggie can''t help drooling.


    "Is Dean Ye''s cooking really OK?"


    Li Yue asked Nangong Ziyan, who was sitting beside her in a low voice.


    "Li Yue, if you doubt my cooking skills, you don''t have to eat my food!"


    Ye Guangrong''s ears are better, Li Yue whispered. Ye Guangrong can still hear it clearly.


    "No, Dean ye, I''m not wrong. I admit it."


    Li Yue said in a hurry.


    Like Ye Guangrong and them, Li Yue is tired of eating western food.


    ¡­¡­


    "What happened to the theft of the National Museum?"


    As the mayor of Stockholm, ikonoki is responsible for the theft of the Stockholm National Museum.


    "No useful information yet!"


    Thomas shook his head and said helplessly.


    This case is really weird. It''s a headless case at all!


    At the beginning, according to our reasoning, we thought that the museum should have conspired to steal the two national treasures.


    After all, apart from this possibility, there is no other possibility of how these two cultural relics were mysteriously stolen.


    But on the other hand, if the people in this museum conspire to perform this performance, why break the tempered glass.


    You can use the key to open it. Why do you do so much violence to break the glass.


    Is it to distract people''s attention so that they will not be doubted by the museum staff.


    Don''t they know that this is very stupid?


    In broad daylight, violence destroys the toughened glass protecting cultural relics. How much noise should that be.


    Can they escape suspicion?


    So according to the analysis of the police, the theft of the Stockholm National Museum is actually a play directed and performed by the museum itself.


    So the police began to interrogate the museum staff and security personnel.


    They even use advanced lie detectors.


    But the result of the trial, let Thomas very disappointed.


    The staff and security personnel of these museums were not involved in the theft of Museum relics.


    After all, this advanced lie detector can''t cheat people. So many staff and security personnel can''t be the kind of people who are so strong minded that the lie detector has no effect on them.


    That''s not scientific.


    However, excluding the crimes committed inside the museum, we are really looking for any clues.


    This is also the most troublesome thing for Thomas. He didn''t get any results and didn''t know how to repay.


    "Are you kidding? So many people, for so long, have not found any useful information?"


    Asked iknowski, looking at Thomas discontentedly.


    In recent two days, iknowski is in a bad mood.


    I was assassinated just yesterday, and I escaped a disaster. This matter has not been investigated clearly.


    Another theft case happened in Stockholm National Museum. Two national treasures on display in the Museum of Eagle country disappeared inexplicably. This case caused a sensation all over the world.


    To this end, the prime minister has made a special call to himself, demanding that the cause be found out.


    But now listen to what Thomas means, there is no clue.


    "Yes


    Said Thomas, blushing.


    This is the result of the investigation, and Thomas has no choice.


    "That''s what so many of you have been investigating for so long?"


    Ikonoki said angrily.


    What a bunch of useless people.


    "I..."


    "I don''t want to listen to the explanation. I''ll check it right away. If you can''t find any clues tomorrow, you can hand in the resignation letter yourself."Ikonoki interrupted Thomas.


    There has to be a result.


    If we find the thief and recover the national treasure, we will all be happy. If we don''t find anything else, we will not find it.


    Someone has to carry the pot.


    In ekonoki''s opinion, the man who was woken was Thomas.


    After all, for such a big event, there must be a high-level person to carry the black pot. Thomas''s level is just enough for the black pot.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, ye Guangrong went back to his room.


    Turning over and over in bed, ye Rongrong couldn''t sleep for a while.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong entered his own "lazy system" lottery space.


    ~~~~


    sorry for the late update!


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    Entering the lottery space of "lazy man system", when ye Rongrong was just about to spend 100 points in the lottery, he heard the electronic sound of "lazy man system" in his mind.


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the task of the lazy man system and taking back the national treasure" women''s history map ". The system rewards 100 points of honor."


    At this time, ye Guangrong remembered that it was the "lazy man system" task that he stole the "women''s history map".


    However, to get 100 points of honor value, ye Rongrong is in a very good mood. He really wants what he needs!


    Ye Rongrong spent 100 glorious values, started the start button of the turntable, the pointer quickly rotated, and finally stopped in the consumption column area.


    A small golden box appears in front of Ye Guangrong. The small golden box slowly opens and a drawing flies out of it.


    "3D printing drawings of primary school buildings!"


    The information of this drawing appears in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    "3D printing drawings?"


    Ye Guangrong suddenly thinks of his "Taoyuan old people''s home", which is the same as the 3D printing drawings of "old people''s home".


    This primary school doesn''t need to be built by itself. It can be printed directly in 3D.


    Ye Rongrong thinks about it. Ye Rongrong puts this architectural drawing into the ring of heaven and earth.


    Enter the lottery space again and press the start button with 100 glory points.


    This time the pointer stops again in the consumables area.


    A small golden box appears in Ye Guangrong''s mind again.


    Soon, the golden box opened and a small bottle of liquid appeared in it.


    "Intelligence enhancer 10 ml!"


    The name of the liquid appeared in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    "Intelligence enhancer" can improve 20% intelligence of human body. It is valid for life without side effects. It can be used orally


    Holding the bottle of "intelligence enhancer", ye Guangrong immediately has a lot of information in his mind.


    "Ha ha, this is a good thing!"


    Ye Rongrong is very happy.


    This "intelligence enhancer" is a good thing. It can improve the intelligence of the human body by 20%. It''s amazing.


    You know, the human brain is the most complex. It''s very difficult to improve one percent of intelligence.


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and took it back to his daughter.


    Nowadays, as parents, who doesn''t want their children to be smarter than other people''s children!


    Put the "intelligence enhancer" in the heaven and earth ring. When ye Guangrong wants to draw a lottery again, he finds that the glory value is not enough for another lottery.


    Ye Rongrong can only reluctantly withdraw from the lottery space of "lazy man system".


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn the next day, ye Guangrong got up.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong doesn''t have the habit of sleeping in. It''s that the winter days in Stockholm are too short. It''s more than ten o''clock in the morning.


    At this point, ye Rongrong can''t lie down in bed.


    After getting up and cleaning up, ye Rongrong finished the breakfast Li Yue had prepared, and asked Shanni to take us to the vegetable market.


    Although the door of the Eastern District food market in Stockholm has been renovated, the old style still makes people feel like they are back hundreds of years ago. As soon as you step into the door, you can see the original picture here. Time never seems to pass.


    Place yourself in it and feel the bustling scene in front of you. There are all kinds of fresh flavors and lively sounds in the air.


    It''s full of everything from bread dipped in olive oil to oyster lobster, from fresh vegetables to all kinds of meat and cheese.


    Different from the "noisy" and "messy" in many Chinese food markets, the stalls here are in good order and very clean.


    There are many people in the market who come to buy vegetables in the morning. The whole market is very busy, but it doesn''t seem noisy.


    This kind of situation is rarely seen in China''s domestic vegetable market.


    "This pork is good!"


    Ye Rongrong picked up a piece of pork and looked up and down. He was very satisfied.


    For chefs of Ye Rongrong''s level, it''s easy to see whether the food is good or not.


    After all, for a chef, it is the most basic skill to distinguish the quality of food.


    If you want to make a delicious dish, it''s better for the chef to judge the quality of the food. Ye Rongrong has full confidence in the selection of food materials.


    "How much is this pork?"


    Ye Rongrong asked the stall owner in the local Rui iodine language.


    Swedish is a kind of North Germanic language. It is mainly used in Sweden and Finland. The number of users is about 9 million. It belongs to small language.


    "Two euros a kilogram!"


    The vendor looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    After all, there are too few Chinese who can speak Rui iodine in Rui iodine.


    "Two euros a kilogram?"Ye Guangrong was a little surprised.


    It''s not that the price of pork is expensive, but it''s too cheap. Two euros is like thirteen or four Chinese dollars. In many parts of China, this money can''t even buy a jin of pork.


    I didn''t expect that Rui iodine could buy two catties of superior pork with this money.


    It seems that everything in Europe is not more expensive than that in China. At the very least, the price of pig meat is much cheaper than that in China in Ye Rongrong''s opinion


    "how much a kilo of this cabbage."


    Ye Guangrong looks at the cabbages on the vegetable stall and asks the vendor.


    "One euro, one cabbage!"


    Said the merchant.


    "Sell by one?"


    Ye Guangrong was a little surprised.


    The way of selling vegetables in this market is quite different from that in China!


    "Premier ye, vegetables in this European market are basically sold by number."


    Li Yue, who often travels in Europe, explains to Ye Guangrong.


    In China, dishes are all weighed with gold. The prices of the big and the small are different. Sometimes the price of picking is a little expensive.


    In the European vegetable market, cucumbers, cauliflower and celery are sold individually, which means that the price of each one is the same.


    This is basically impossible in China, because the sizes of Chinese dishes are not the same. If we sell them individually, we will choose the big vegetables to buy, while the small ones will be ignored.


    However, this situation does not exist here in Europe. The vegetables here are basically the same size, as if they had been produced from a mold by special instruments.


    So you don''t have to choose at all, take it and go, and you won''t lose or take advantage of it.


    However, there is a big difference between European vegetables and Chinese vegetables. If Chinese vegetables go bad, they usually go bad from the outside. You can see that.


    And the vegetables here in Europe are basically bad from the heart.


    So in Europe, you don''t buy vegetables for a long time, because if you buy vegetables for a long time and don''t find that they have gone bad, generally, as long as you cut them, then they are basically broken.


    This kind of vegetables which are in good condition on the outside and have been damaged inside are not edible.


    Fortunately, there are not so many black hearted traders in Europe. Many European countries attach great importance to food safety.


    Vendors in European food markets are afraid to sell foods that have expired or added harmful hormones.


    Because once found, the punishment is very strong.


    A fine can ruin your family and break up your family.


    So in places like Europe, the quality of food is reassuring, because no vendor is willing to take such a big risk.


    If Huaxia punishes those unscrupulous businessmen in this way, the food safety problem will not be a problem. Unfortunately


    Soon, everyone bought all the ingredients for today''s dishes. Of course, ye Rongrong also bought the seasonings himself.


    Ye Guangrong likes to choose his own ingredients and seasonings when cooking.


    Of course, it''s also necessary to buy some rice.


    I didn''t eat rice for several days. Ye Rongrong didn''t know how to eat it. He especially missed the taste of rice.


    It''s really not easy to buy this rice in the Eastern food market of Stockholm city. Ye Rongrong asked many people all the way and found a shop selling rice.


    The key point is that the shops selling rice are basically sold to farms. People in Stockholm don''t eat rice.


    It was already eleven o''clock in the morning when I got back to the hotel, but for Stockholm in winter, it was only two hours after dawn.


    "Master, can you speak Swedish?"


    In the car, Shanni looked at Ye Rongrong curiously and said.


    Shanni also knows several Chinese people. They can speak English at most, but they can''t speak Swedish, because the pronunciation of Swedish is much more difficult than English. Many foreigners have lived in Swedish for many years, and they can''t learn it.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    For ye Rongrong now, there is no human language in the world, and he can''t.


    "Master, where did you learn Rui iodine language? What you said is more standard than me. If you don''t know the situation, you must think you grew up in Rui iodine."


    Said sunny curiously.


    After all, such authentic Rui iodine language can not be learned in school, which must be lived in Rui iodine for a long time.


    "Self taught!"


    Ye Guangrong answered with that old saying.


    "Self study?"


    Shanni was stunned and looked at Ye Guangrong with adoration on her face.


    The master himself is so powerful that he taught himself the Rui language better than the real Rui people.


    "Well, let''s go back to cooking."


    Ye Rongrong said.¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong is a distinguished guest of Stockholm Hotel. Ye Rongrong proposed to use the hotel kitchen for cooking, and soon the person in charge of the hotel agreed.


    He also accompanied Ye Rongrong to the kitchen of the hotel and set aside two stoves for ye Rongrong to use.


    Not to mention, the back kitchen of Stockholm Hotel is clean and hygienic. Ye Rongrong is very satisfied with cooking here.


    "Master, what are we going to do?"


    Shanni, who doesn''t know what to do, looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "You can wash all these dishes."


    Ye Rongrong thinks about it and finds something to do for Shanni.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong takes the rice washed by Nangong Ziyan and cooks it in a pressure cooker.


    After all, if you want to cook this rice well, you have to cook it slowly over medium heat. After cooking, you have to wait for a while. This rice is the best.


    The rice has been cooked. Ye Rongrong takes out his kitchen knife and picks up the bass he bought today.


    Ye Rongrong plays with the kitchen knife beautifully in his hand. The kitchen knife flies up and down in his hand. He cleans the gills and viscera of the bass with quick action.


    Cut off the head and tail for use. Cut the fish into two pieces along the middle bone, with the skin facing down. Cut off the big spines of the fish body with an oblique knife, and then cut into moderate thickness fillets.


    "How handsome?"


    "Cool


    "That''s great!"


    ¡­¡­


    For the first time, they all stare at Nangong Ziyan, who is cooking for ye Rongrong. They are fascinated by Ye Rongrong''s actions.


    ~~~~


    Please subscribe to this book, otaku would be very grateful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    "This..."


    "My God?"


    At this time, the other people in the kitchen also noticed Ye Rongrong''s action. They were surprised to see the uniform thickness of the fish fillets.


    This knife?


    It''s better than a professional chef.


    For the chefs in these kitchens, they know that if they want to have such exquisite knife work, they can''t do it without more than ten years of kitchen experience.


    Is this Chinese in front of you a colleague?


    Many chefs in the back kitchen speculated.


    Ignoring other people''s surprised expression, ye Guangrong is still doing his own action in an orderly way, waving a kitchen knife, slicing ginger and garlic, and breaking dry pepper into small pieces.


    Pour the sliced fish into a basin, add salt, cooking wine and starch, and then marinate.


    Nangong Ziyan they wash clean radish, cut into strips, in the clean potatoes cut into even pieces.


    Just looking at Ye Guangrong''s speed of cutting vegetables, Li Yue and other young women were all frightened, and they didn''t dare to take a breath.


    I''m afraid my voice will disturb Ye Guangrong.


    I''m really afraid that ye Guangrong will cut his own hand.


    Can you cut vegetables not so fast? It will really scare the baby.


    Soon, ye Rongrong put aside all the vegetables he needed.


    Take a clean one, pour in the oil on the fire, fry the pepper slowly for about two minutes, pour in the dried pepper and bean paste, stir fry the fragrance and red oil


    Ten minutes later, a delicious boiled fish is ready.


    "How fragrant is it?"


    "It smells good?"


    "All my greedy insects have come out?"


    "Is this Chinese food? It really smells good. I really want to have a bite. "


    As ye Rongrong made his first dish, boiled fish, everyone who smelled the fragrance in the back kitchen couldn''t help swallowing.


    Especially the chefs in the back kitchen, the eyes of Ye Guangrong have changed.


    This is a master chef!


    I didn''t expect that this young Oriental had such superb cooking skills.


    It is said that the East is a mysterious place. It seems that there is nothing wrong. Any young Chinese has such incredible cooking skills.


    No matter how surprised and shocked other people in the back kitchen are, ye Guangrong still concentrates on what he should do.


    It''s the same as cooking. It''s important to be serious.


    No matter how good your cooking skills are, you can''t make delicious dishes without a serious attitude.


    After all, every step and every detail of cooking should be well controlled if you want to make a good dish with perfect color, flavor and taste.


    If one step or detail is not done well, the taste of the dishes will be much worse.


    "Don''t be in a daze, wash the dishes quickly!"


    Ye Guangrong see Nangong Ziyan, they all silly Leng Leng looking at themselves, immediately urge way.


    I''m going to cook the second course. These ingredients have not been washed by these beauties.


    "Ah


    "Oh..."


    Nangong Ziyan a few women back to God, quickly began to wash these ingredients.


    ¡­¡­


    It took more than an hour for ye Rongrong to prepare all the dishes, eight dishes and one soup, and the whole kitchen was filled with strong flavor.


    "It''s done. Take it out. We''re ready for dinner!"


    Ye Guangrong clapped his hands and said.


    "That''s great. I''m finally ready to eat."


    Maggie said excitedly.


    Having been smelling this dish, Maggie didn''t swallow much saliva. It''s too delicious and greedy.


    Maggie would like to throw her whole face on the dish.


    "Shifu, it''s amazing. The food you cooked really smells good."


    Shanni excitedly said to Ye Rongrong.


    It''s the first time sunny has met such a delicious dish.


    Although I haven''t eaten it yet, I can''t be more intoxicated by the smell.


    "Ha ha, does it smell good? The delicious food will make your tongue twinkle later. "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Although I haven''t cooked for a long time, my skill hasn''t declined at all.


    Ye Rongrong is very satisfied with the color and fragrance of his dishes.


    "Really?"


    Said sunny, incredulously.


    I''ve never heard of anything that flashed my tongue.


    "Well, don''t be stunned. Let''s take out all the dishes and have dinner."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    I haven''t eaten Chinese food for several days. When ye Rongrong smelled the smell of the food, he couldn''t help drooling.


    In the eyes of a group of chefs in the kitchen, Nangong Ziyan takes the dishes made by Ye Rongrong out of the back kitchen.These chefs are now eager to rush up and grab those dishes from Nangong Ziyan and try the taste of the dishes.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the taste? How fragrant


    "It really smells good!"


    "Where''s the smell coming from?"


    "What''s the taste of this dish? It''s so fragrant!"


    Nangong Ziyan and her family came into the restaurant with their dishes. The smell of boiled fish and vegetables immediately attracted the attention of the people in the restaurant.


    Everyone is tempted by the smell of this dish.


    It''s so fragrant that all the diners swallow their saliva.


    "Waiter, what''s on your hand? Why is it so fragrant? "


    Immediately, some diners regard Nangong Ziyan as the waiters of the hotel. They ask Nangong Ziyan in a hurry.


    You don''t need to eat such a delicious dish. Just smelling the smell makes people have a great appetite.


    Now all the diners in the restaurant want to taste this delicious dish. They want to know what the dish is called.


    After all, I''ve had a lot to eat in this hotel, but I''ve never had such delicious dishes.


    Nangong Ziyan did not pay attention to the inquiry of these diners. They found a table with no one and put the dishes down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the service attitude?"


    See South Temple purple Yan ignore oneself these people, immediately have diner discontentedly shout a way.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Immediately a waiter came and politely asked the angry customer.


    "I want to complain about the attitude of your hotel attendants. When I asked them, they pretended not to hear me."


    A diner angrily said to the hotel attendant.


    "Sir, you have misunderstood that they are not the waiters of our hotel. They are also the customers of our hotel."


    The hotel attendant explained.


    "Not your hotel waiter?"


    The customer looked at Nangong Ziyan and believed what the hotel attendant said.


    After all, the waiters in this hotel are all dressed in special clothes, and those beautiful girls are all dressed in their own personal clothes.


    I just called them waiters, and they didn''t pay attention to these people, which is very normal.


    "What are the dishes they serve?"


    The customer looked at the dishes Nangong Ziyan put on the table and asked.


    These dishes are not only delicious, but also appetizing.


    I have never seen these dishes in this hotel!


    "That''s Chinese food!"


    The waiter looked at the dishes on the table and replied.


    There is a Chinese restaurant in Stockholm. The waiter went to eat it once and recognized the Chinese food.


    It''s just that the waiter is puzzled. It seems that there is no chef who can cook Chinese food in the hotel. Where does the Chinese food come from.


    "Then give me the same Chinese food as them!"


    Many diners were listening to the conversation between the customer and the waiter. As soon as they heard that it was Chinese food, some diners immediately called out.


    "I want a Chinese dish like that, too!"


    "What''s the price of this Chinese dish?"


    "I want that special Chinese dish."


    Many diners immediately called the waiter to order the Chinese food.


    "This I''ll go in and ask


    Many restaurant attendants are a little dizzy. They don''t know when a Chinese chef will come to the back kitchen of the hotel. They dare not promise the customers that there will be Chinese food.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong came out with rice.


    "I didn''t smell the rice for several days. I really miss it!"


    Smelling the fragrance of rice, ye Rongrong''s whole spirit was refreshed.


    Growing up eating this rice, ye Rongrong has a constant emotion to give up the rice.


    "Master, are you ready to eat?"


    Seeing the mouth watering boiled fish in front of her, Shanni couldn''t help but move her index finger and looked up at Ye Guangrong. She couldn''t wait to ask.


    Now Sunny''s head is full of food, food.


    "It''s ready to eat!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    I haven''t eaten Chinese food for several days. Ye Rongrong is greedy now!


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly thought of a thing, Li Yue yelled to stop them from moving chopsticks.


    "What happened to Sister Li?"


    Maggie was scared to shiver. Her chopsticks stopped in the air. She looked at Li Yue discontentedly and asked.


    It''s almost like a climax. It''s hard to be stopped suddenly!


    "Take photos and send wechat first."


    Li Yue took out her mobile phone and shot every dish from different angles. She found some good photos and wrote a sentence: "it''s good to eat the dishes made by the Nobel Prize winner in medicine in a foreign country!" It was sent out.Today''s women, especially like to send this kind of wechat, sun clothes, sun food, sun their own dolls, now a day without wechat sun happiness, they always feel what is missing.


    In less than ten seconds, Li Yue''s wechat began to ring.


    Li Yue picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. There were ten likes and seven messages.


    "The Nobel laureate cooks for you, sister. Are you dreaming?"


    "It''s really delicious. I know it''s delicious across the screen!"


    "It''s so unfair. If you have something delicious, you don''t even call sisters!"


    "When did you become a Nobel laureate, and your Congcong won''t?"


    "Ha ha ha, your Congcong is going to cry and faint in the toilet."


    ¡­¡­


    "All right, we''re ready to eat."


    Li Yue put her mobile phone in her pocket, grabbed the chopsticks and couldn''t wait to pick up the boiled fish.


    The boiled fish is so fragrant that Li Yue can''t help but move his chopsticks first.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    "God, it''s delicious. It''s really wonderful!"


    A mouthful of boiled fish, sliced fish, crisp and tender bean sprouts, and even the garlic water spinach are so refreshing that Shanni can''t help shouting.


    It''s really delicious. It''s hard to express your excitement if you don''t shout it out!


    "It''s really delicious!"


    Nangong Ziyan also ate a piece of boiled fish. After a grunt, her mouth didn''t stop. It''s really that the boiled fish is so delicious that she can''t stop!


    In Taoyuan Village, I often hear people say how good their boss''s cooking skills are and how much people miss her. Nangong Ziyan, because they haven''t eaten, have never had a specific concept.


    This time, she finally eats the dishes made by her boss, which makes Nangong Ziyan understand why those people in Taoyuan Village never forget the dishes made by her boss.


    This dish is so delicious that I can remember it once for a lifetime.


    "Ha ha, don''t just eat the boiled fish. Other dishes are also very good."


    Looking at Nangong Ziyan, they don''t have any ladies to eat. Ye Rongrong is in a good mood.


    "This cabbage is delicious, too!"


    Li Yue put a mouthful of water spinach in her mouth and chewed it. Her eyes lit up. Not only the boiled fish was delicious, but the taste of water spinach was no worse than that of boiled fish.


    Li Yue couldn''t help looking up at Ye Rongrong.


    This man is so mysterious!


    "Why are you looking at me like this? You can''t tempt me to make mistakes while my wife is away."


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "Wuwuwuwu, why do you let me eat such delicious dishes?"


    Li Yue said to Ye Rongrong weeping.


    "Dizzy, with my hard work to cook for you, I have no fault."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Li Yue depressed.


    This woman is an incomprehensible creature. She can shed tears.


    "It''s your fault. The dishes you make are so delicious. If I can''t eat them in the future, how miserable I will be!"


    Li Yue said with tears.


    However, the chopsticks in my hand are not idle. I keep putting the dishes in my bowl for fear that if it slows down, the dishes will be eaten up by others.


    "Why don''t you go to my house and be a servant girl, and take care of food and shelter without pay?"


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "You think so well!"


    Li Yuebai takes a look at Ye Guangrong and stops talking. She lowers her head to eat.


    If it was in ancient times, if it was not for her own boyfriend, Li Yue would really like to be a servant girl for ye Guangrong.


    For nothing else, just for him to save himself.


    If it''s too much, it''s just a joke. Li Yue knows that she can''t take it seriously,


    when she takes it seriously, it''s her own pain in the end.


    "Shifu, this is the best Chinese food I''ve ever eaten. You''re wonderful. I want to learn this cooking from you."


    Shanni said vaguely to Ye Rongrong with fish in her mouth.


    Sunny, who has a very good family, has never had Chinese food so delicious.


    "Do you want to learn kung fu or cooking from me?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "I want to learn, I want to learn."


    Said sunny immediately.


    "In China, there is a saying that says," if you want to learn well, you must sleep with your master. "Shanni, are you sure you want to worship him as a teacher


    Li Yue looked at Shanni jokingly and said.


    "I will!"


    Shanni looked at Ye Guangrong admiringly and said.


    What is meant by "sleeping with master"? Shanni naturally understands that now Shanni especially worships Ye Guangrong and has no resistance to sleeping with Ye Guangrong. She even looks forward to it.


    Western women don''t have as strong a sense of chastity as Chinese women.


    "Food does not speak, sleep does not speak, all eat!"


    Ye Rongrong said immediately.


    Nowadays, women are more powerful than men and dare to say anything.


    What sleep not to sleep, oneself have so dirty?


    Forget it, let''s eat!


    For rice, ye Rongrong is naturally fond of it.


    Ye Rongrong likes to cook rice hard. In that case, it''s chewy and tastes sweet.


    When he was a child, ye Rongrong often ate white rice without any dishes, so he chewed it slowly, which was also very delicious.


    Rice tastes sweet and flat. It has the functions of tonifying essence and strengthening ambition, harmonizing five zang organs, dredging blood vessels, clearing eyes and ears, relieving vexation, thirst and diarrhea. It is known as "the first of five grains".


    According to Ye Rongrong, this rice is the healthiest staple food in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Waiter, what''s the matter? Why hasn''t it been a long time? "See ye Rongrong that table eat with relish, many diners in the restaurant began to dissatisfy.


    It''s really a delicious dish.


    "Sir, are you asking about the Chinese food?"


    A waiter came and asked.


    "Nonsense, why don''t I ask? Why haven''t I ordered the same Chinese dishes as them?"


    A diner said very dissatisfied.


    "Sorry, this I''ll ask. "


    Said the waiter.


    "Just now I said to ask. Now how can I ask? When will the result come out? We are starving to death."


    The diner said with a cold face.


    Now, smelling the flavor of the dish and watching others eat the delicious dish with relish, the diner can no longer eat the snack in front of him.


    Soon, the hotel attendant came from the kitchen, came to the diner and said, "I''m really sorry, sir. We don''t have a Chinese chef in our hotel. We can''t provide you with this Chinese food."


    "If there are no chefs of Chinese cuisine, how can they make their dishes? Don''t tell me that they are made by magic!"


    The diner said immediately.


    In fact, in front of him, the hotel attendant even talks nonsense to himself. It''s strange that he believes in it.


    "Sir, those Chinese dishes are not made by our hotel chefs, but by themselves."


    Said the hotel attendant.


    "They made it themselves?"


    The diner was a little surprised.


    But soon, they also chose to believe the hotel attendants. After all, the hotel attendants didn''t have to cheat themselves on this matter.


    In Rui iodine, there are few people who eat Chinese food. There is no Chinese food chef in Stockholm Hotel. This diner also believes that.


    After all, he has not been eating in Stockholm Hotel for one or two days, and he has never seen Chinese food in the hotel.


    After thinking about it, the diner got up from his seat and went to the table of Ye Guangrong.


    "Excuse me, excuse me!"


    The diner went to Ye Rongrong''s table and said to them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the diner in doubt.


    "Excuse me, did you make this Chinese dish yourself?"


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Can you make such a Chinese dish for me?"


    The foreigner stares at the dishes on the table, swallows his saliva and asks Ye Guangrong.


    The closer you go, the more attractive you can feel the fragrance of that dish.


    "No!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    I don''t know him. Why should I cook for him!


    "I''ll pay!"


    The foreigner said hastily.


    "Money is great, my master is not bad for money!"


    Said sunny to the foreigner unhappily.


    This is a happy meal. A chubby middle-aged man influences her to eat delicious dishes. Naturally, sunny is not happy.


    My master is the winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine. He just got the prize of eight million Rui iodine coins. He is short of money.


    "I can give a lot of money!"


    The middle-aged foreigner said in a hurry.


    This middle-aged foreigner is also a gourmet. He is very greedy to see such delicious dishes!


    "No matter how much money I have, I''m not interested in cooking for you. If you want to eat Chinese food, go to a Chinese restaurant."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Now is not the past. Ye Guangrong has just got the "lazy man system". In order to live and make his wife live a good life, ye Guangrong often cooks wedding banquets for other people''s homes.


    Now that ye Rongrong is worth hundreds of millions of yuan, he is not short of money. Naturally, he will not do those things.


    "Oh, excuse me!"


    The middle-aged man reluctantly looked at the dishes on the table, said a word, and walked away reluctantly.


    It seems that I can only go to the Chinese restaurant to eat this delicious Chinese food.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, your cooking is really delicious?"


    Maggie felt her round tummy and continued to belch.


    I''m really full this time.


    It''s the first time Maggie has eaten such delicious food.


    "Master, I want to eat your dishes tomorrow!"


    Shanni looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    The food cooked by her master was so delicious that she wanted to eat it everyday.


    "Tomorrow!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Rui iodine has been here for several days. Ye Rongrong wants to go home. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to wait in Rui iodine.To be honest, it''s not as important as going home with your wife and children.


    If there is no specific time arrangement here tomorrow, ye Rongrong will buy a plane ticket to return home tomorrow.


    After dinner and returning to his room, ye Rongrong told Li Yue to go to the embassy to ask about the "honorary citizens of Stockholm" and the state banquet prepared for the Nobel Prize.


    Anyway, ye Rongrong means that he must return home the day after tomorrow. In fact, ye Rongrong is very dissatisfied with the efficiency of the Swiss iodine government.


    He has been here for three days, but ye Rongrong has no time and mood to wait any longer.


    ¡­¡­


    May receive the Chinese Embassy so inquiry telephone, iconocky night to make a special call to Ye Rongrong, to apologize to Ye Rongrong.


    Because the last assassination is still under investigation, and the assassins have not been fully captured, Stockholm may not be able to hold large-scale banquets and ceremonies these days, so I hope Ye Rongrong will visit Stockholm for a few days.


    To this result, ye Rongrong is very dissatisfied, rejected the proposal of playing in Stockholm city for a few days directly, put forward the request of returning to China tomorrow.


    At the end of the call with ikonoki, ye Rongrong made a call to the relevant departments in China and asked Li Yue to go through the formalities for returning home tomorrow.


    Don''t ask me where I come from,


    my hometown is far away,


    why I wander,


    When ye Guangrong returns to his bedroom, he is just about to call Liu Qingqing and tell her the good news that he will return home tomorrow. A phone call that surprised Ye Guangrong comes in.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    This is Xue Yueshan from Huaxia entertainment group.


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and pressed the answer button.


    "I''m not bothering you, Mr. Ye?"


    Xue Yueshan on the phone said respectfully.


    Xue Yueshan''s reverence comes from his heart. How many people have won the Nobel Prize in China''s history of more than a hundred years? There are only three people, including Ye Rongrong.


    Of course, those overseas Chinese, Xue Yueshan naturally do not regard those people as Chinese, not to mention in terms of nationality, they do not belong to Chinese.


    To be honest, Xue Yueshan really looks down on those people.


    The country spends so much money to cultivate you. Once you have a little level and a little achievement, you will be naturalized in other countries. What a bunch of "white eyed wolves"!


    And Professor Ye Rongrong, a real Nobel laureate, the bird flu specific drug, has saved many lives in the world and brought back many farms.


    This achievement, this merit, in the history of world medicine, is also ranked on the top.


    Especially these days, Xue Yueshan often hears from his rich people about ye Guangrong. Many people who have already suffered from terminal illness and are waiting to die at home are cured by Ye Guangrong.


    Now ye Guangrong is a famous doctor in China''s rich circle. I don''t know how many top rich people want to get close to Ye Guangrong.


    Now that Xue Yueshan has such a good opportunity, he will not give up.


    No, these days Xue Yueshan has left all his work to other people. Now he is wholeheartedly preparing for the shooting of "kill the devil".


    In order to satisfy Ye Rongrong, Xue Yueshan spent a lot of money this time. He almost stopped several major dramas in his company and put his main manpower into the film and television shooting of "kill the devil".


    The director and deputy director are all equipped with five top directors in China. In terms of screenwriting, in addition to bringing in the top screenwriters in their own company, they also paid for several other powerful screenwriters in China.


    As for actors, Xue Yueshan not only invited several popular stars from his film and television company, but also spent a lot of money to invite all the most popular stars in China.


    Xue Yueshan is not afraid to spend money, but he is afraid that ye Guangrong will not be satisfied.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    The main reason is that ye Guangrong doesn''t like Xue Yueshan very much.


    If it wasn''t for him to buy the copyright of Zhu Mo and shoot the TV series Zhu Mo, ye Rongyao wouldn''t have given him his mobile phone number.


    The main reason is that he is afraid to make his "kill the devil" stinky. You should know that many very good network novels are made into rotten films.


    A good story, Leng is changed by some brain damaged playwrights into beyond recognition, was played rotten by a group of garbage actors, ye Guangrong looked angry, let alone look on.


    "The cast of our" kill the devil "has been set up, and the list of main actors has been roughly determined. I''d like to send it to you first."


    Xue Yueshan said.


    Xue Yueshan, the actor of this movie, dare not make the final decision. He is going to let Ye Guangrong make the final decision.


    Xue Yueshan has heard that ye Rongrong is also a famous star in the film and television industry. Zhang Hanyun is said to be the lover of Ye Rongrong.


    Of course, it''s just a story, but Xue Yueshan didn''t dare to ignore it. He also spent a lot of money inviting Zhang Hanyun to make the movie "kill the devil".


    "So fast!"


    Ye Guangrong was a little surprised. It was less than half a month ago. Xue Yueshan actually got the crew ready, even the actors.


    "This" Zhu Mo "is the biggest project of Huaxia entertainment group this year, and I followed it up myself."


    Xue Yueshan said quickly.


    This is to Tell ye Rongrong how much he attaches importance to the shooting of this movie.


    "OK, you can send me the list of actors and the roles they play on wechat."


    Ye Rongrong thought and said.


    You know, in addition to the script of a TV play, the most important thing is the actors.


    If the actors are good, the TV series will be on fire. If the actors are not good, the TV series will be ignored.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong is also very concerned about the cast of his "kill the devil".


    After hanging up the phone, ye Rongrong soon received the list of actors sent by Xue Yueshan.


    Ye Rongrong took a general look and could not help frowning.


    In this list of actors, they are all popular stars now, but some of Ye Rongrong dislike them very much. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, if these people want to act without acting skills or ability, they just depend on one face to eat.


    That''s what we call "little fresh meat" on the Internet.


    In fact, ye Guangrong has always been afraid to risk these "little fresh meat" and thinks they are too sissy.


    The heroes in his "kill the devil" are full of masculinity. If so many sissies play these heroes, don''t they seem to be nondescript and destroy their good "kill the devil"?Of course, ye Rongrong knows that the entertainment industry is now the world of "little fresh meat".


    No matter how bad the performance of "little fresh meat" is, their ratings are still guaranteed, because there are still many young audiences who want to see them.


    No matter how bad the performance is, I''m willing to pay for it.


    Sometimes, this idea of fans can''t be understood by common sense.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong called Xue Yueshan.


    "I''ve seen your cast. I''m not very satisfied with the staff of several leading actors."


    Ye Rongrong said frankly.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you say?"


    Xue Yueshan was stunned and said in a hurry.


    I didn''t expect that Mr. Ye was not satisfied with the most popular male stars he was looking for.


    You know, these popular male stars are the guarantee of box office!


    Xue Yueshan didn''t understand what Mr. Ye thought.


    "I don''t think there''s any problem with female stars. I like to watch TV dramas. I like to see that all the actresses in them are beautiful. For this point, the female protagonists in our play are all good. They are all beautiful faced and good acting stars, which is very good."


    "It''s just that these male stars, apart from their little white faces, I really haven''t found out how their acting skills are? That''s not good. You know, in my novel "kill the devil", the key is the man. The actor must have good acting skills and a strong masculinity. "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "A good actor?"


    Xue Yueshan was stunned and said with some worry: "Mr. Ye, many male stars with good acting skills have passed out. Now young people like to watch small fresh meat. They are the guarantee of audience rating."


    After all, we still have to earn money when this TV series is produced. How to make money depends on the ratings. The higher the ratings, the more money we earn.


    Xue Yueshan invested so much money in shooting "Zhu Mo". Naturally, he wanted to earn more money and get back the investment.


    "Out of breath? Are you kidding me? "


    Ye Guangrong was a little unhappy.


    "Tell me about the TV series and movies made by those actors who are good at acting. Which one has passed?"


    "Let''s take" a journey to the west "as an example. After so many years, I still miss it in my heart and find it out from time to time."


    "If you look at these TV dramas made by little fresh meat, which one is a classic? They are all popular TV dramas. After that, no one cares about them."


    "And these little fresh meats will be old. When they are not little fresh meats, who can remember who they are, let alone the TV series they play."


    "I don''t want that kind of drama. I need my drama" kill the devil ". Ten years later, even twenty years later, people can say that it''s a classic."


    "Do you see what I mean?"


    Ye Rongrong said seriously.


    For his first novel, ye Rongrong has his own ideas. Either you don''t want to make a TV play, or you want to make a classic TV play.


    What is a classic TV play?


    It''s a TV play performed by acting, not by face.


    It''s like the TV play Jigong that ye Rongrong watched when he was a child. Although decades have passed, every time it''s shown on TV, there are many people who give good comments.


    Because it''s not the beauty that people rely on, it''s the acting that conquers the audience.


    Of course, another reason is Ye Rongrong''s subconscious idea, that is, "the opposite sex attracts each other, the same sex repels each other." Ye Rongrong can''t see his handsome little white face as the protagonist of his novel Zhu mo.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, the protagonist of his "kill the devil" is a powerful, tall, masculine man just like himself.


    "Understand, understand, I''ll look for the candidates of these leading roles again."


    Xue Yueshan said quickly.


    Ye Rongrong now said so obviously, Xue Yueshan where has not understood the truth!


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Ze is a popular star in the entertainment circle in the past two years. He is an actor who came back to China after studying in Bangzi country for a few years. Because of the great upsurge of South Korean drama in China in recent years, he is a star who has never played any TV drama in China. By singing and dancing in Bangzi country, he made a film in Bangzi country, which makes him an Internet hit.


    This may have something to do with his dress. People who don''t know will think that Wu Ze is Han Bangzi, because he is so similar to Han Bangzi.


    In Huaxia, Han Bangzi is dressed up, handsome and has a large number of fans. Recently, the relationship between Huaxia and Bangzi has deteriorated. Many domestic entertainment programs dare not ask for the stars of Han Bangzi.


    As a result, these people have studied in Korea, and they look like Korean stars in terms of dress and appearance. That is to say, these "little fresh meat" are valued by these entertainment programs in China, and they are highly praised.That''s why these "little fresh meat" are so popular now.


    It''s the same as writing a novel. It''s hard to give you a big recommendation every day if your book is not popular.


    "Zeze, I think the price offered by Huaxia Entertainment Group is a little low. With your current popularity, you have to pay at least 10 million for playing the first leading role in the movie" kill the devil ". Huaxia entertainment group only offered a price of 7 million. I think we should talk to them well. We can''t lower the price!"


    Wu''s agent said.


    At present, the pay of popular stars is too high. Wu Ze''s agent thinks that with Wu Ze''s popularity, the pay of 7 million is too low. At least 10 million is needed to be worthy of Wu Ze''s fame.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    "Well, sister Xu, you can make up your mind about it."


    Wu Ze nodded to her agent, sister Xu.


    As a star, this value is the standard to measure the level of a star, so they will not take the initiative to reduce their own value.


    This is also the reason why the level of movies and TV series is getting lower and lower. Because more than 70% of the investment in a movie or TV series is paid to the stars as a reward, the rest of the money is not enough. As a result, we can save where we can, and simplify where we can.


    But one thing is very clear, that is, the star''s pay can not be less than one point.


    The final result is a vicious circle, the worse the film gets.


    "Well, I''ll call director Zhao, the producer of Zhuo mo later to talk about it."


    Said Sister Xu.


    As a star agent, sister Xu''s main job is to act as an intermediary for Wu Ze to talk about performances, advertisements, films, press conferences and various cultural brokerage activities.


    For example, the film payment and appearance fee are all discussed by the agents. After all, the stars are all people with airs and status. They can''t talk about it by themselves.


    Just when sister Xu picked up her mobile phone and was ready to call director Zhao, the producer of Zhuo Mo, the phone rang.


    At first glance, it turned out to be director Zhao''s phone.


    What a coincidence.


    "It''s director Zhao''s call. It''s just convenient for us to talk with him about the payment."


    She said to Wu Ze with a smile, "ha ha, director Zhao, I just wanted to call you. I didn''t expect you to call me first."


    "You want to call me?"


    Director Zhao Leng asked.


    "Yes, director Zhao, you can see the popularity of Wu Ze in our family. Among the domestic male stars, Wu Ze in our family is definitely the most popular male star now. There is no one of his fans..."


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Director Zhao interrupted sister Xu impatiently.


    To be honest, director Zhao doesn''t like Wu Ze. The main reason is that director Zhao is angry when he sees Han Bangzi. Although Wu Ze is a Chinese, he is educated by Han Bangzi. Moreover, he doesn''t look and dress like a Chinese at all. The male protagonist in a standard Korean drama has a white face.


    I don''t know how young people like Han Bangzi so much.


    Even if the relationship between Han Bangzi and Huaxia is so bad now, people have put their weapons at the gate of Huaxia''s home, and they don''t know when to call.


    This makes director Zhao very sad.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the popularity of Wu Ze, who is a popular star, and his boss elected him, director Zhao would not let him accept his company''s films.


    "Director Zhao, I think the film pay of 7 million is too low. You can see that many people are not as popular as wuze in our family. Their film pay is more than 10 million. How can wuze in our family not be lower than this price?"


    Said Sister Xu.


    In sister Xu''s opinion, Wu Ze''s popularity is so high now that Wu Ze must play the leading actor in this movie to get a high audience rating.


    Therefore, the film payment must not be less than 10 million.


    As an agent, sister Xu''s income is related to Wu Ze''s appearance fee and film remuneration. 20% of Wu Ze''s appearance fee and film remuneration are owned by her agent and the agent team headed by her.


    Therefore, sister Xu naturally hopes that Wu Ze''s film pay will be higher and better.


    "Pay for the film?"


    Director Zhao was stunned. Wu Ze is really shameless.


    To be honest, it''s really not low. You should know that a TV series shooting is less than a year. During this period, he can receive advertisements and run variety shows, which is a huge income.


    The workers in all industries in China, whose annual income is more than 7 million, are also actors.


    If we go back 50 years, the actor''s income is lower than that of scientists. But now, the annual income of a star can be equal to the total income of hundreds of scientists.


    "Yes, director Zhao, the seven million yuan reward is really low!"


    Said Sister Xu.


    "Well, I''ll let you know now. You can find a crew willing to pay you more than 10 million yuan. We can''t afford it!"


    Director Zhao said directly.


    "Ah..."


    Sister Xu was stupefied and quickly said, "director Zhao, are you kidding?"


    Let Wu Zeyan be the leading actor in the recently famous novel Zhu Mo, which was discussed before, and even the 7 million film reward was discussed last time.


    It''s just that she hasn''t signed a contract yet, which makes her think of raising the film''s pay. She just didn''t think that she was just saying so, and director Zhao''s reaction would be so severe.


    "I''m not kidding. Now I''ll officially inform you that the male No. 1 of" kill the devil "has been replaced. Don''t use Wu Ze any more. Let him find a crew that suits his worth!"With that, director Zhao did not talk nonsense and hung up the phone directly.


    "Director Zhao, director Zhao, listen to me Nima, hang up! "


    Sister Xu''s face turned green, so she was replaced.


    Originally, I wanted to earn 10 million yuan, but now, seven million yuan has not been saved.


    "Sister Xu, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Ze also felt that something was wrong and asked sister Xu anxiously.


    "Director Zhao means that we are not allowed to take part in the TV series" kill the devil. "


    Sister Xu frowned and said.


    It was so sudden that there was no news in advance.


    It''s a replacement.


    Who in the end has such a hard relationship that Wu Ze''s role has been replaced.


    "Why?"


    Wu Ze is a bit confused. After all, Wu Ze has been very famous in the past two years. He has been invited to various TV entertainment shows, and many TV dramas and movies have also invited him to take part. As long as he goes, he will be given a male role.


    Wu Ze has always refused others, but he has never been kicked out on the way.


    This is also unacceptable to Wu Ze.


    "Well I don''t know. I''ll investigate right away! "


    Sister Xu thought and said.


    This matter must be clarified, otherwise, it will have an impact on Wu Ze''s image.


    After all, the news that Wu Ze will take part in the role of the first male actor in Zhu Mo has been released. If it is reported that Wu Ze is dismissed by the cast of Zhu Mo, it will be a great blow to Wu Ze''s popularity.


    What''s more, "kill the devil" is the most popular novel this year, and this TV play has also attracted the attention of people all over the country. If Wu Ze takes part in this TV play, there will be a big room for her popularity to rise. Sister Xu doesn''t want to give up this opportunity.


    In the entertainment industry, sister Xu knows better than anyone, for stars, how important this popularity is.


    Although sister Xu just talked with Director Zhao about the promotion of film remuneration, in fact, she was talking about it. Even if there was no increase in film remuneration, Wu Ze would go to the TV play.


    After all, few domestic TV series have invested more than 500 million yuan. This is definitely a big production. As long as you participate in this TV series, it is an opportunity to improve your popularity.


    I didn''t expect to be covered by someone.


    Now sister Xu even thinks that as long as she can get the role back, she will not hesitate to reduce the film fee.


    It''s really hard to predict. Originally, I wanted to raise the film pay, but now it''s better


    ¡­¡­


    Stockholm airport.


    "Mr. Ye, do you really want to spend more time in Stockholm?"


    Ikonoki said to Ye Rongrong.


    Today, several officials from Stockholm municipal government headed by ikonoki, as well as several staff members from the Chinese Embassy in Sweden, came to see ye off.


    As for the Chinese Embassy in Rui iodine, the ambassador has not been in Rui iodine these days because he has returned to China for a meeting. Naturally, ye Rongrong has not seen him.


    "No, I''ve been out for several days. I''m homesick."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry. This Stockholm honorary citizen award ceremony can only be held later. Then, I''ll invite you to Stockholm."


    Ikonoki said to Ye Rongrong apologetically.


    "OK, you don''t want to send it. We''re going in."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    With that, ye Rongrong takes them to the airport customs.


    Now the Stockholm airport is surrounded by policemen in police uniforms, which is three or four times more than when ye Rongrong was flying two days ago. Many of them are not airport police, and most of them are from local police stations.


    Ye Rongrong knew that this was affected by the theft of the Stockholm National Museum. They did not find the "women''s history" and "comparative Alma tadma" in the Stockholm National Museum, so they sent more people to the airport customs to increase the inspection of the entrance and exit, so as not to let the cultural relics out of Stockholm.


    "There are so many police here. They are very strict."


    Li Yue frowned and said with embarrassment.


    At present, there are more than a dozen policemen in the customs security office, and there are several people guarding each passageway. Moreover, the security inspection takes a very long time. Not only do we have to go through the crawler machine, but every outbound person''s suitcase, clothes and body will be taken out one by one and carefully explored.


    For men, it''s no problem, but for young women like Li Yue, it''s embarrassing.


    You know, there are some personal things in this woman''s luggage. I don''t want to show them one by one in public.


    "Why should I take out my clothes one by one and check them?"


    "You are invading my privacy! I want to complain to you! ""Sorry, please cooperate!"


    "Do you still need to check this? Why didn''t I have a problem when I came? Can you hurry up? I''m still waiting to get on the plane


    "I''m sorry, we have to check it strictly!"


    The luggage and individuals of every person who has passed the security check are carefully checked, and everyone has to check for a long time before they are released.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    Soon, it''s Ye''s turn to honor them.


    "I said, can you not take out these clothes one by one for inspection?"


    Li Yue said to the customs officers.


    "No!"


    Said the customs officer, shaking his head.


    After all, this is the above meaning. We must ensure the accuracy of the inspection. In the past, when we checked the luggage in the luggage bag, we just opened it for random inspection, and we didn''t need to take it out one by one.


    Now, when it is required to check the luggage, it should be taken out one by one, and it should also face the surveillance camera.


    The main reason is that the people above worried that the customs officers would be bribed and deliberately let them go during the inspection.


    After all, the case of the theft of the Stockholm National Museum, in the eyes of many people, is caused by collusion between inside and outside, and no one can guarantee that no one in the customs will be bribed.


    However, at this time, an airport police officer who was obviously at the leading level came to the customs inspector, looked at Ye Guangrong and his group, and whispered a word in the ear of the customs inspector.


    "I understand!"


    The customs officer nodded and looked at them in surprise.


    I began to open Li Yue''s luggage and carefully check it one by one, but I didn''t take it out one by one as I did to other people just now.


    Soon, Li Yue''s luggage was checked, and it was Ye Guangrong''s turn.


    "Diddiddidi!"


    When ye Rongrong''s luggage enters the conveyor belt, the alarm at the checkpoint will sound.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Contraband?"


    Immediately, many customs officers focused on Ye Rongrong, the customs checkpoint, and even several policemen passed by to get closer to Ye Rongrong.


    Soon Ye Rongrong''s luggage was opened. Besides his clothes, there was a Nobel Prize certificate and a pure gold Nobel medal.


    Just now when we passed the conveyor belt, it was because of this pure gold Nobel medal that the detection equipment sounded the alarm.


    After all, such a large pure gold item must be reported before entering the customs, but the Nobel medal like Ye Rongrong does not need to be reported, because the Nobel Prize certificate proves that the Nobel medal belongs to Ye Rongrong.


    "Attention, salute!"


    Seeing the Nobel medal and Nobel certificate, the police at the customs checkpoint immediately saluted Ye Rongrong.


    It''s a tribute to the Nobel laureates.


    In Rui iodine, every Nobel Prize winner, no matter what nationality he is, is respected by Rui iodine.


    Because ye Rongrong is the winner of the Nobel Prize, the customs officers of Rui iodine, after looking at Ye Rongrong''s luggage, let it go.


    The customs officers saw that Nobel laureates like Ye Rongrong are very respectable people, and it is impossible for them to steal.


    "Why, they don''t have to check their things one by one, but we have to check them one by one. It''s not fair!"


    "Yes, it''s not fair. It''s discrimination!"


    "I need an explanation!"


    See ye glory their luggage, not a piece out to check, so easily past, behind the line waiting for security people immediately dissatisfied with shouting.


    "What''s the noise? He''s a Nobel laureate. If you have the ability, you can win the Nobel prize too!"


    A police officer frowned.


    "Nobel Prize winner?"


    "No, so young is the winner of the Nobel Prize?"


    "It turned out to be the winner of the Nobel Prize. No wonder these customs officers saluted him!"


    "I know him. He is a Chinese, the winner of this year''s Nobel Prize in medicine, and the developer of specific drugs for avian influenza."


    "It turned out to be the winner of the Nobel prize!"


    As soon as I heard that the winner of the Nobel prize just passed by, the people queuing up for inspection no longer protested discontentedly.


    After all, every Nobel laureate is a person who has made great contributions to the whole world and is qualified for this honor.


    There are so many people in the world, no more than a dozen people are eligible for the Nobel prize every year, and each of them is a great person.


    So they can enjoy the privilege, which these people in line can accept.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why didn''t they take out our luggage and check them one by one?"


    Out of the customs, Maggie asked curiously.


    "Because our boss is a Nobel Prize winner, you don''t see that customs officer salute our boss!"


    Nangong Ziyan said with pride.


    With such a boss, Nangong Ziyan is very proud.


    "I say, how can these customs officers salute us?"Maggie said.


    "Well, let''s find a place to sit down."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Because there is still a period of time before boarding, we need to find a place to sit down and wait for the boarding announcement.


    "Master, here, here!"


    At this time, a familiar voice came.


    Ye Guangrong turns to see that it''s sunny.


    "Why are you here?"


    When Shanni runs to Ye Rongrong, ye Rongrong frowns and asks.


    There was no Shanni among the people who saw her off just now. Ye Rongrong thought she had something to do and didn''t come to see her off. He didn''t expect that she was in the waiting room.


    "I''m going to Huaxia with you!"


    Sunny said happily.


    "Why are you going to Huaxia with me?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with some headache.


    Originally thought that returning home, you can get rid of this foreign beauty Shanni, did not expect that she should return home with her.


    It''s a real headache.


    "Learn martial arts and cooking from your teacher! Teacher, are you really surprised? "


    Said sunny excitedly.


    "Yes It''s a special surprise for me, but you can think about it clearly. It''s not so easy to learn crafts in China! "


    Ye Rongrong said with a headache.


    What a surprise?


    I''m scared!


    Ye Guangrong has never thought of teaching others Kung Fu!


    "Why is it not easy?"


    Shanni asked, looking at Ye Guangrong with eyes.


    "In China, if you want to learn arts from a teacher, you have to do three years'' hard work at the master''s home in the first three years, and you have to bear the master''s scolding and..."


    Ye Guangrong told Shanni the rules of apprenticeship in ancient China. The purpose was to make her retreat.


    "Well, I can stand all that."


    Said sunny, nodding.


    "Master, do you want to sleep with you?"


    Shanni suddenly remembered what Li Yue said to her yesterday, "if you want to learn well, you have to sleep with master!"


    "Cough..."


    Ye Rongrong was suddenly choked by Shanni''s words and coughed.


    A joke made by Li Yue yesterday was taken seriously by Shanni.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Hearing Shanni''s words, Nangong Ziyan couldn''t help laughing.


    This sunny is so cute.


    "It doesn''t need to be!"


    Ye Rongrong said slowly.


    "If you want to learn well, you have to sleep with your master." this is a joke Ye Guangrong often makes with his wife Liu Qingqing. He didn''t expect to be promoted by this foreign girl today.


    Forget it, let her go home with her, let her suffer for a few days, she will cry and shout to go back.


    "Ha ha, sunny, you can say that here. Go to your master''s house, but don''t say that you sleep with him."


    Li Yue said to Shanni with a smile.


    "Why?"


    Shanni looked at Li Yue with a puzzled face and asked.


    "Because if you say that, your teacher''s wife will be jealous. Once she is jealous, she will give you little shoes and sweep you out of the house."


    Li Yue said with a smile.


    If her husband had a female apprentice who didn''t come to sleep with her master, Li Yue would sweep her out of the house immediately.


    "Is my wife as careful as you say?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Li Yue unhappily.


    Just as Liu Qingqing can''t hear other people say bad things about ye Guangrong, ye Guangrong can''t hear other people say that Liu Qingqing is not good.


    "Dean ye, I''m wrong!"


    Li Yue didn''t expect that a joke of her own would make ye Rongrong unhappy. She quickly apologized.


    "Forget it!"


    Ye Guangrong also felt that he was overreacting, and Li Yue was just joking.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon the boarding announcement will be heard in the waiting room.


    "Let''s go, we''re boarding!"


    Ye Rongrong got up from his seat and said.


    At the thought of flying home soon, ye Rongrong is in a very good mood.


    Gold nest and silver nest are not as good as their own dog''s nest!


    This time the plane was flying normally, and there was no air flow again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here we are, boss!"


    After the plane stopped at Mordor airport, Nangong Ziyan pushed Ye Rongrong, who was still sleeping.


    "Here it is


    Ye Rongrong opened his eyes and looked at the scene outside. He was in a good mood.


    It''s a great feeling to go home.


    "Welcome Professor Ye Guangrong to return home in triumph!"Ye Rongrong just walked out of the airport exit and immediately heard a lot of people shouting.


    It used to be at the exit of the airport. Now it''s crowded with people who come to pick up the plane. At a glance, most of them are young people.


    At the exit of the whole airport, many people hold signs and pull a message to welcome Ye Guangrong.


    "Welcome Professor Ye Guangrong back in triumph!"


    "Professor Ye Guangrong, we love you!"


    "Professor Ye Guangrong, you are a hero!"


    "To win honor for our country, congratulations to Professor Ye Rongrong for winning the Nobel Prize in medicine!"


    At a glance, there are signs and slogans.


    Of course, there are journalists with long guns and short guns.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    The flash of the camera is constantly on.


    Fortunately, the airport has been prepared for a long time, and there are many security personnel to maintain order, so these people did not rush to Ye Rongrong.


    However, a few experienced reporters broke through the cordon of security personnel and ran to Ye Rongrong with a microphone.


    It seems that it''s not easy to be a journalist. Those with poor physical fitness can''t be journalists.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    "Professor Ye, congratulations on winning the Nobel Prize in medicine. What do you want to say to Chinese people at this moment?"


    "Professor Ye, how will you use the Nobel Prize


    "Professor Ye, how do you feel about going abroad this time?"


    "Ye Guangrong, can you tell us how it feels to win the Nobel Prize in medicine?"


    Soon, ye Rongrong was stopped by several microphones in front of him. These journalists began to ask.


    Ye Rongrong looked at these female journalists around him and couldn''t help feeling that female journalists are more competitive than male journalists now!


    Take a look at some male journalists who are still blocked by the security personnel at the airport, but these young female journalists can still run to their side.


    It''s really "women don''t let men" ah!


    "Ha ha, how can I answer all your questions?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Stepping on the land of the motherland, ye Rongrong is in a particularly good mood.


    "The moon of the 10th five year plan, the circle of foreign countries" is just nonsense. After several days abroad, ye Guangrong didn''t find that foreign countries are better than domestic ones.


    In less than three days, ye Rongrong experienced a hijacking and an assassination.


    In terms of food, to tell you the truth, just a few tricks can make you sick of it in a few days.


    As for medical treatment, although it''s free in Europe, it''s necessary to make an appointment.


    Nima, who knows when he will get sick?


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, foreign countries are not as good as ever. In fact, domestic countries are better.


    "Professor Ye, I''m a reporter from Mordor daily. Would you answer my question first?"


    The female reporter of Mordor daily had the fastest reaction and said in a hurry.


    "Well, I''ll answer together."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "First of all, I want to tell the Chinese people that the Nobel Prize is nothing. As long as you work hard, you may be the next Nobel Prize winner!"


    "You know, nothing is difficult in the world, just for those who want to do it!"


    "As for my biggest feeling when I went to Stockholm to receive the award, it''s not as good abroad as you think, and you don''t want to think so good abroad."


    "And the treatment of the Nobel Prize I won, I decided to invest it all in my private charity foundation to help those in need."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I''ve answered all your questions. Can we get out of the way and let us go?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the young female reporters who surrounded him in the middle.


    Today''s newspapers and TV stations are very smart and recruit young and beautiful female journalists, which makes it difficult for many men to refuse their interviews.


    "Thank you, Professor Ye!"


    "Thank you, Professor Ye!"


    Several female reporters quickly give way to let them go.


    I really didn''t expect that the Nobel Laureate of medicine was so talkative.


    "Hello Professor Ye, I''m vice mayor of Mordor city. Before dawn, on behalf of the municipal government, I''m here to welcome Professor Ye''s triumphant return."


    Ye Rongrong walked out of the exit and came across a group of people. The middle-aged man at the head held out his hand and shook hands with Ye Rongrong.


    "Thank you


    Ye Rongrong shook hands with predawn and said gratefully.


    I didn''t expect that the vice mayor of magic city would meet me at the airport in person.


    "Professor Ye, it''s right. You are winning honor for your country. I am entrusted by the leaders of the municipal Party committee to meet you at the airport. Please get on the bus. The leaders of the municipal Party committee are waiting for us."


    Said before dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    After attending the celebration banquet held by the Magic City Committee for ye Rongrong, ye Rongrong goes back to the hotel.


    According to Ye Rongrong''s original plan, when he got off the plane, he directly bought a train ticket to go home.


    Who knows that the city leaders of this magic city are so enthusiastic and gracious. It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. After nine o''clock in the evening, there is no train to Yangping county.


    Ye Rongrong can only stay in the hotel arranged by the city government in the evening.


    Arriving at the room, ye Rongrong takes a bath and lies on the bed. Ye Rongrong picks up his mobile phone to call Liu Qingqing.


    "I''m sorry! Your call is overdue. Please pay more. "


    The language prompt of the mobile system comes from the mobile phone.


    "In arrears?"


    Ye Rongrong is stunned. Ye Rongrong remembers that before going abroad, he charged a thousand yuan for the phone bill. How could he be in arrears.


    What''s more, I never remind myself that my mobile phone is in arrears when I go back to China. What''s the matter?


    Is the international roaming fee very high?


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and thought that it was possible, but he didn''t think much about it. He used the WiFi of the hotel, used his mobile phone to surf the Internet, and recharged his mobile phone account for 1000 yuan again.Ye Rongrong seldom takes the initiative to call people. This charge of 1000 yuan is enough for ye Rongrong to call for a year.


    "I''m sorry! Your call is overdue. Please pay more. "


    After a minute, ye Rongrong calls Liu Qingqing again, but there is still a message that his mobile phone is in arrears.


    "How can I pay the arrears?"


    This time, ye Rongrong feels that something is wrong. He has just filled in 1000 yuan. How can he repay the arrears? Does the amount of arrears exceed the 1000 yuan he recharges now.


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong downloaded a mobile phone business hall on the Internet.


    After the installation, ye Rongrong opens the mobile phone business hall, enters the verification code, and soon enters his own mobile phone business hall.


    "Damn it


    Looking at his mobile phone business hall information, ye Rongrong was shocked.


    I was scared by the amount of arrears in it. The arrears was 1.357 million 8865 yuan.


    If you don''t take into account the 1000 yuan you just recharged, that is to say, ye Rongrong spent three days in Rui iodine, his mobile phone would be 1.358 million 865 yuan in arrears.


    What did you do? You owe more than 1.35 million yuan?


    Ye Guangrong really can''t understand.


    The key is that I owe so much money abroad, and I haven''t received a reminder, and I haven''t been shut down.


    After returning to China, I didn''t receive any information, so I shut down.


    If I didn''t make a phone call and know that I was in debt for my mobile phone, I would have to wait a few days for people from the mobile company to come to collect the debt before I knew that I would owe the mobile company more than 1.35 million if I went abroad for three days.


    Ye Guangrong can''t sleep well if we don''t make it clear.


    After all, no matter how rich I am, I can''t help it. I owe 1.35 million yuan in three days. If I owe money every day, I can go bankrupt.


    The point is that it''s not clear how much money is owed.


    Ye Rongrong immediately dials the service phone of mobile company to enter the manual service.


    Although the mobile phone owes more than 1.35 million yuan, the service phone of this mobile company can still get through.


    In front of a lot of nonsense, finally connected to the mobile company''s artificial service desk.


    "Hello, I''m..."


    The voice of a young woman at the human service desk of the mobile company came over the phone.


    "Well, don''t tell me that nonsense. Tell me that my mobile phone owes more than 1.35 million yuan. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong interrupted the mobile company manual service desk 96 attendant''s words said.


    Leng who was owed more than 1.35 million yuan by the mobile company? I''m not in a good mood. Ye Rongrong is an impulsive person. He''s very restrained when he can speak so politely.


    "Owe more than 1.35 million yuan?"


    No. 96 attendant was stunned by Ye Rongrong''s words.


    It''s too much to pay for. Is there something wrong with the system.


    "Just a moment, sir. I''ll check it for you."


    Come back, 96 attendant said to Ye Rongrong.


    About a minute or so, the voice of No. 96 attendant came from the phone: "Hello, sir, you really owe 1.357865 yuan."


    "I''ve done something outrageous. I''m in arrears of 1.357 million 8865 yuan. You should make it clear to me."


    Ye Rongrong said angrily.


    I owe 1357865 yuan for my mobile phone. It''s not their mobile company''s mistake. It''s my mistake.


    "The arrearage is 1.357865 yuan, which is basically the traffic fee. Sir, are you going abroad these days? What you spend is the international traffic fee, which is very high. From your mobile phone information, the place you consume is Rui iodine, and the international traffic fee standard of mobile to Rui iodine is 0.05 yuan."


    96 attendant said to Ye Rongrong.


    On the surface, 1KB costs only five cents. I think it doesn''t matter. I can bear it. A wechat photo is calculated as 1 Megabyte, 1 Megabyte = 1024KB, and then multiplied by 0.05 yuan. The traffic fee of KB is equal to 51.2 yuan. If you watch movies or chat on your mobile phone, that traffic can frighten people to death.


    When a domestic mobile phone is used abroad, it is equivalent to boiling a frog in warm water, and tourists unconsciously fall into the sky high traffic fee.


    "0.05 KB?"


    Ye Rongrong was also shocked by the international traffic fee.


    You know, in Rui iodine''s time, ye Rongrong chatted with Liu Qingqing on wechat every day. He was bored and used his mobile phone to watch TV dramas and movies on the Internet.


    "But I ordered 100 yuan per month flow package, there is 20g flow."


    Ye Rongrong said.The reason why Ye Rongrong uses mobile phone traffic for video chat and movies is that there is a lot of traffic in the mobile phone. Ye Rongrong''s mobile phone package is 100 yuan 10g per month, and the mobile company also gives 10g of traffic every month.


    "Your package is domestic traffic package, not international traffic package."


    96 said.


    "Why am I abroad and I haven''t received the information that my mobile phone is in arrears?"


    Ye Rongrong said immediately.


    "I don''t know about that."


    96 said.


    "So you are going to blackmail me!"


    Ye Guangrong immediately became angry and wanted to pay the 1.357 million 8865 yuan. Ye Guangrong was very unwilling!


    "What else can I do for you, sir?"


    The 96 attendant said politely.


    Although she sympathizes with Ye Rongrong''s experience, No. 96 attendant can do nothing about it. It''s the company''s rule, and she can''t change it as a waiter.


    Every year, because they don''t know about international traffic, there are still many people who are owed huge mobile phone bills, but this is the one who owes more than 1.35 million.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    "No more!"


    Ye Rongrong then hung up.


    Anyway, it can''t be solved by talking to the mobile attendant.


    So ye Guangrong now wants to find someone who can help him deal with this matter.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong picks up the wired phone of the hotel in his room and presses a string of numbers, so ye Rongrong calls out.


    It wasn''t long before the phone was connected.


    "Who is it?"


    Xu Keming''s lazy voice came from the phone.


    It seems that he was awakened by Ye Guangrong''s phone call when he was asleep.


    "It''s me. Didn''t Dean Xu wake you up?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Nonsense, didn''t wake me up, now it''s the ghost talking to you!"


    Xu Keming said gloomily.


    If other people below him wake up this evening and dare to make fun of himself in this way, Xu Keming will certainly scold him.


    However, for ye Guangrong, Xu Keming still takes special care of him.


    who can make others better than himself.


    Now he is the winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine.


    "Ha ha, Dean Xu, you are more and more humorous now."


    Ye Guangrong said with a laugh.


    "Come on, call me so late. What''s the matter?"


    Asked Xu Keming.


    Anyway, Xu Keming doesn''t believe it''s so late. Ye Rongrong will call him to chat with him.


    "There''s a real thing. Speaking of it, I''m very angry."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "What''s the matter? Who made you angry? "


    Xu Keming asked suspiciously.


    Ye Guangrong has just returned home from Rui iodine to win the Nobel Prize. Now is the time of boundless scenery. Who dares to make him angry at this moment!


    "You


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Me?"


    Xu Keming didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Rongrong''s words. He asked, "how can I make you angry?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to get the Nobel Prize? I went, but when I returned home, I owed more than 1.35 million yuan for my mobile phone. Now my mobile phone is out of service. Do you think I can keep my temper? "


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "Ha ha, are you using traffic to watch movies and video chat abroad?"


    As soon as Xu Keming heard Ye Rongrong''s words, he knew what had happened.


    After all, this kind of thing happened not only to Ye Rongrong, but also to many people traveling abroad.


    Many people don''t know the situation when they travel abroad, so they are used to using wechat. After a few days of traveling abroad, they owe tens of thousands of yuan in phone bills when they come back.


    However, ye Rongrong has never heard that he owes more than 1.35 million yuan.


    80% of them use mobile phones to watch movies and TV dramas, which consumes the most traffic.


    "Yes, where do I know it costs so much?"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    If ye Rongrong had known that the international traffic fee was so expensive, he would not have used the traffic to watch movies and chat. He would have switched to WiFi for a long time.


    "Of course, it''s expensive. The international traffic to Rui iodine is 0.05 yuan per kilobyte. Now any movie has one or two gigabytes of traffic, not to mention video chat. The traffic is even faster. You don''t use WiFi to watch movies and chat directly abroad. You are really proud!"


    Xu Keming said with a smile.


    "Now what''s the use of saying this? You have to solve this problem for me, or I can''t turn on this mobile phone."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "You depend on me!"


    Xu Keming said gloomily.


    Where is Ye Guangrong''s subordinate? He is his leader.


    "I don''t care about it. If you don''t solve it for me, I''ll ask the news media to help me solve it."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I''m afraid of you. I''ll solve it for you now!"


    Xu Keming said helplessly.


    He, who is the Dean, will wake up in the middle of the night by Ye Guangrong to solve his problems.


    However, Xu Keming appreciates Ye Guangrong who is very capable. After all, there are few young people who are so capable.


    Moreover, this matter is very difficult for ordinary people to solve, but for Xu Keming, the president of the PLA General Hospital, it is a very simple matter. With one phone call, it can be solved immediately.


    "I can only trouble you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Keming''s speed is very fast. Ye Rongrong received a short message on his mobile phone within half an hour.


    When ye Rongrong opened the message, he saw the content of the message: "you have successfully recharged 1.358 million 865 yuan, and the available balance is 1000 yuan.""It''s settled!"


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that the problem would be solved so soon.


    Look at this short message. The mobile company has exempted the arrears of 1.358 million 865 yuan and returned the 1000 yuan just recharged.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know. In order to solve the problem of Ye Rongrong''s expenses, Xu Keming directly calls the top manager of mobile, which naturally solves the problem immediately.


    The next morning, ye Rongrong finished his breakfast and didn''t inform the relevant personnel of Magic City, so he took a taxi to the station to take the bullet train.


    After all, other leaders are also very busy, there is no need to let others come and go.


    "Dean ye, can I go to Taoyuan village to see you later?"


    At the ticket office of the EMU station, Li Yue said to Ye Rongrong.


    I don''t know why, it''s going to be separated. Li Yue''s heart is full of resentment.


    In particular, the scene of Ye Rongrong pushing himself out of the elevator to save himself is constantly emerging in his mind.


    "Sure, but remember to take your boyfriend with you when you go down."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Li Yue nodded and said sadly.


    "Well, we''re going to enter the station. Go back, too!"


    With that, ye Guangrong takes Nangong Ziyan and they go to the ticket office.


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, ye Rongrong returned to Taoyuan village.


    "Husband!"


    When ye Guangrong comes back, Liu Qingqing holds Ye Guangrong excitedly.


    Every time ye Guangrong goes out, Liu Qingqing misses her man incomparably.


    One day is like three autumn. Only those who love each other can feel it.


    "Well, the child''s mother, don''t come to tears, the child will laugh at you."


    Ye Rongrong wiped the tears from the corners of Liu Qingqing''s eyes and said softly.


    "She won''t laugh at me!"


    Liu Qingqing leaned on Ye Rongrong''s chest and said.


    Every time she leans on her husband''s chest, Liu Qingqing feels very secure.


    "Well, I''ll introduce you. This is sunny. She''s from Rui."


    Let Liu Qingqing lean on her chest for two minutes. Ye Guangrong points to Shanni standing behind her and says.


    "Hello, madam!"


    Shanni said to Liu Qingqing in Chinese.


    There is also a Confucius Institute in Stockholm, where Shani learned her Chinese. After all, today''s Chinese is the second largest language after English.


    Especially now the comprehensive strength of Huaxia is stronger and stronger, more and more foreigners come to China, and more and more foreigners learn Huaxia.


    "Teacher Niang?"


    Liu Qingqing was stunned and looked at Ye Guangrong suspiciously.


    When does my husband have a foreign girl student?


    "She insisted on following me and worshiping me as a teacher. I can''t help it. You''ll let her do all the hard work in the family these days. According to our old Chinese rule, this apprentice has to work hard for three years first."


    Ye Rongrong tells Liu Qingqing.


    "That''s not good!"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Shanni and says to Ye Guangrong in embarrassment.


    At present, this foreign girl is delicate and delicate. At first sight, she is a person from a rich family. What kind of hard work can she do!


    "There''s nothing bad about it. If you want to learn martial arts, you can''t even bear the pain. What kind of Kung Fu do you want to learn? You know, it''s much more tiring to learn kung fu in winter and summer than to do heavy work for her."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Mistress, please call me as hard as you can!"


    Shanni said to Liu Qingqing.


    Before I came to China, my parents told me that I had to bear hardships to learn kung fu.


    In order to learn Chinese Kung Fu, sunny is willing to bear hardships.


    "All right!"


    Seeing that Shanni asked for it herself, Liu Qingqing said nothing more.


    "Dudu, I haven''t seen my father for several days. Do you miss my father?"


    Ye Rongrong takes her baby daughter from Aunt Wang and teases her happily.


    Now my daughter is four months old, but it''s winter now. I''m afraid she''ll be cold and wear a lot of clothes.


    "Cluck, cluck!"


    Ye Guangrong teased, "Dudu" giggled.


    "Come with me, sonny, and I''ll make a place for you."


    Liu Qingqing sees Ye Guangrong playing with "Dudu" and knows that he has given Shanni to himself.


    "Men are in charge of the outside and women are in charge of the inside", which is the family management plan set by my husband and myself.


    ¡­¡­


    See Liu Qingqing to arrange accommodation for Shanni, ye Rongrong took "Dudu" to the bedroom.


    Entering the bedroom, ye Rongrong locked the door.Holding "Dudu" to sit down at the edge of the bed, ye Rongrong takes out "intelligence enhancer" from the heaven and earth ring.


    This is a treasure that can improve the intelligence of the human body by 20% at one time and has no side effects for life.


    If it wasn''t for her daughter, ye Guangrong was really reluctant to use it.


    However, in order to make her daughter smarter than others, ye Rongrong is now ready to give her daughter this "intelligence enhancer".


    There is a saying, isn''t it?


    Don''t let children lose at the starting line. The earlier the "intelligence enhancer" is given to children, the better the effect will be.


    "Baby, this is a good thing for you from dad."


    Ye Rongrong opened the cap of the "intelligence enhancer" bottle and fed Dudu the "intelligence enhancer". It took two minutes for ye Rongrong to drink all the "intelligence enhancer" for Dudu.


    Within two minutes, doodle closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Ye Rongrong knows that this is a normal reaction. After drinking the "intelligence enhancer", the "intelligence enhancer" will stimulate cells in the human brain. At this time, the human brain will be in a dormant state.


    Looking at the sleeping "Dudu", ye Guangrong gently put her on the bed. For a long time, she didn''t look at her baby daughter so quietly.


    She looks so cute when she''s sleeping.


    This feeling of quietly looking at his daughter makes Ye Rongrong feel very happy.


    "Baby, grow up quickly, dad is waiting for you to call Dad!"


    Ye Rongrong gave a kiss on Dudu''s forehead and said softly.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    "That''s a foreigner?"


    "You see her hair is golden. Do you think it''s natural or dyed?"


    "Born. I heard that women in Europe are all blonde."


    "You see, her eyes are blue?"


    "Oh, really!"


    "Golden hair, blue eyes, white skin, still so good figure, really beautiful!"


    "Don''t they all say that the foreign women are ugly? In particular, the skin is very bad and there are many pores. I think this foreign girl is very beautiful, more beautiful than those female college students from our village. "


    "We haven''t met any foreign girls before. We''ve all heard about them. Can we believe what we''ve heard?"


    "That''s true. I''m proud of my ability. I''ve invited foreigners to work for my family!"


    "This foreign girl can''t work at all. Look at her washing now. Where can anyone do it like her?"


    "People use washing machines to wash clothes abroad. Who else is like us? They are reluctant to use washing machines, and they often wash clothes by hand."


    "Where does the washing machine wash clean by hand?"


    "I don''t know what ye Guangrong''s family is going to do. Let foreign girls dare to do these jobs."


    "Yes, how pitiful it is for foreign girls to leave their hometown. I don''t know if they have an object?"


    "What? Do you want to introduce her? "


    "Don''t we have a partner yet? Am I in a hurry? If we can marry a foreign daughter-in-law, won''t our family have a bright face? "


    "That''s true!"


    ¡­¡­


    No, since Shanni came to Ye Rongrong''s house, a group of old and young men came to watch every day in the village, especially the rural women who were in a hurry came to Ye Rongrong''s yard several times a day.


    No way, we have never seen a foreigner with blue eyes, golden hair and white skin in reality. All of a sudden, a foreign beauty came to the village. This is a strange thing!


    Shanni is regarded as a "Panda" and is surrounded by villagers every day.


    But Westerners are more open-minded than Orientals.


    If the young girls in the East had been surrounded by so many people, pointing and talking, they would have blushed and hid for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Girl, this dress is not washed like this. It can''t be cleaned like this."


    Aunt Zhao of the village went to the side of Shanni, squatted down and said to Shanni.


    "How do you wash it?"


    Shanni looked at Aunt Zhao and asked.


    At home, Shanny never washed her clothes when she grew up.


    Sunny, a wealthy family, has a lot of servants at home. When she does laundry, cooking and doing rough work, they all have servants to do it. How could she have done it.


    As for how to wash clothes, she learned it by watching TV dramas.


    In this TV drama, where is the real washing? It''s just a show.


    "This is the way to wash the clothes!"


    With that, aunt Zhao took over Shanni''s work.


    "You need to pour the washing liquid first, and then use the brush to brush the clothes..."


    Aunt Zhao began to teach sunny how to wash clothes.


    For rural women, this is the easiest thing to do.


    "Girl, do you have a date?"


    Aunt Zhao chatted with Shanni while washing clothes.


    "Object? What is the object? "


    Sunny didn''t understand the meaning of "object".


    "It''s whether you have a boyfriend or not!"


    Aunt Zhao explained.


    "No boyfriends!"


    Said sunny, shaking her head.


    "That''s great. My eldest son is a college student. Now he graduated and works in a big enterprise in the city. He has no girlfriend yet..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Why did you help?"


    Ye Rongrong comes out of the room and looks at Aunt Zhao helping Shanni with her work. She frowns and says to Liu Qingqing.


    Since Shanni came to her home, her home has become a zoo, and a large group of villagers come to visit every day.


    What makes Ye Rongrong speechless most is that when his family comes to see relatives, they bring them to see him.


    What''s good for this foreign woman.


    Isn''t it all two eyes, one nose and one mouth?


    "I can''t help it. We haven''t seen foreigners in several villages in our neighborhood. We have a foreign girl in our family, and they all come to see something new."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    At the beginning, there were so many people in the village, and Liu Qingqing still entertained them. Now Liu Qingqing is too lazy to entertain them. All day long, there are a group of onlookers. If he entertains them, he will not be tired to death!"I didn''t expect that sunny would last three days!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Shanni, who is learning to wash clothes with aunt Zhao, and says something unexpected.


    According to Ye Guangrong''s idea, if she is allowed to work for a few days and suffer hardship, she will retreat and go back to her own country.


    Who knows she can hold on for a few days? It seems that it''s too easy for her to live these days.


    "Husband, she can hold on, but we can''t hold on any longer."


    Liu Qingqing said gloomily.


    These days, Liu Qingqing is afraid of Shanni. Let her finish washing. She has damaged several bowls at home.


    Asked her to help burn the firewood, she almost burned her own kitchen.


    Now I think of it, I''m afraid. Liu Qingqing doesn''t dare to let her burn any more.


    She was arranged to wash the clothes. The clothes were not cleaned, but several buttons of the clothes were damaged by her washing.


    There are still some clothes that Liu Qingqing likes. It hurts to think about them.


    "Well, let her do the heavy work with them."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Can she bear it as a girl?"


    Liu Qingqing said with some worry.


    "If you can''t afford it, you''d better go and see what our family has become. It''s like watching monkeys when a large group of people come here every day."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong, who likes a quiet life, is annoyed by the hustle and bustle of people coming to his home these days.


    These people are from the countryside, and ye Guangrong won''t let them in.


    "All right!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded.


    Anyway, it''s up to her husband. Naturally, Liu Qingqing won''t say much about it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after lunch, ye Rongrong is idly basking in the sun in the yard. A phone call makes Ye Rongrong noisy.


    Ye Rongrong picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was Fang Bolin''s phone.


    "Boss, something''s wrong!"


    As soon as ye Guangrong pressed the answer button on his mobile phone, Fang Bolin''s worried voice came from it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned at the question.


    Fang Bolin would not have been in such a hurry if it hadn''t been for something big.


    "All the computers of our foundation are poisoned, so the data files are locked."


    Fang Bolin said anxiously.


    You know, there are a lot of important documents in the charity fund, including the list of people who have donated, the amount of money, the subsequent charity plans, and the information about people who have donated to the Charity Foundation Wait, these are locked.


    The computer was fine yesterday. Not long after I went to work this morning, all the computers in the foundation office were poisoned.


    Zhang Fangfang, the IT Manager of the foundation, couldn''t do it well.


    "Poisoned? Is the document locked? "


    Ye Rongrong remembers that a virus called wannacry, which he saw on the news these two days, is rampant all over the world.


    This virus, translated into Chinese, is called "want to cry". It is a special blackmail Trojan horse combination virus.


    Nowadays, blackmail virus attacks have broken out in many countries, and a large number of colleges and universities in China have also been infected. Many computer files are encrypted by the virus and can only be recovered by paying ransom.


    It is reported that the "want to cry" virus is the use of a black guest tool called eternal blue, which can control the computer through a loophole in the SMB protocol. But "eternal blue" itself is not a virus, because it does not have the ability of self replication and transmission.


    Figuratively speaking, the windows system of a computer is like a building, in which all kinds of files are stored; SMB is the pipeline of the building, which is usually not open to the public.


    "Eternal blue" is a map showing the secret entrance of the pipeline, while "want to cry" is a thief who uses the map to climb into the building and steal things.


    This virus attack, in fact, is the use of this system vulnerability, the use of Trojan remote control of other people''s computers, the purpose is to extort money.


    What ye Rongrong didn''t expect was that the computer of his charity foundation was also invaded by this virus.


    "Boss, the other party wants five million. What should we do?"


    Fang Bolin asked.


    This virus is too severe, Fang Bolin checked online, once in the "want to cry" virus, in addition to paying ransom to get the password, there is no effective way to unlock.


    "I see. I''ll go now!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    I don''t know how to use computer technology for a long time.


    "Come here, boss?"


    Fang Bolin was a little surprised.


    After all, ye Rongrong has not been to the charity foundation in the past six months, except for several times when the foundation was founded.


    "What? I''m not welcome to go? "Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "No, these girls in this office will be crazy if you come."


    Fang Bolin said.


    You know, my boss is all the idols in the foundation now!


    "There''s no way to be charismatic and popular everywhere."


    Ye Guangrong said with some bad taste.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Rongrong drove to the office of Qingyao Charity Foundation in the county, it was already more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Welcome the boss to guide the work in person!"


    As soon as ye Rongrong entered the office, two rows of young beauties stood at the door, and their voices called out to Ye Rongrong neatly.


    If the average man, see so many beautiful women, already dizzy.


    Fortunately, ye Rongrong''s determination is high. After looking at these beauties at the door, he said, "they are all standing here. Don''t have to go to work?"


    "Boss, the computer files have been locked, and there is no way to go to work."


    Pan Chengchen said helplessly.


    Now is the information age, there are really many things can not be done without computers.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    "What happened to the computer?"


    Ye Rongrong asked with concern.


    "I''ve been infected with the" want to cry "virus. I really want to cry."


    Zhang Fangfang said with a gloomy face.


    To tell you the truth, Zhang Fangfang is also a computer programmer in school, and a few experts in computer technology in University.


    As a charity foundation, it is responsible for the computer security of the whole charity foundation. This time, all computers are infected with this "want to cry" virus.


    I did it myself for a long time, but there was no way.


    He also alerted the boss to come, which made Zhang Fangfang feel ashamed.


    "Let me see!"


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t talk nonsense either. He directly finds a computer to open it and opens a file randomly. As a result, a paragraph of Chinese and English text will pop up immediately. The content is that you have to pay bitcoin to get the password and open the file.


    Bitcoin was originally a kind of network virtual currency, similar to Tencent''s q-coin, but it has been able to buy real-life goods.


    It is characterized by decentralization, anonymity, and can only be used in the digital world. It does not belong to any country or financial institution, and is not subject to geographical restrictions. It can be exchanged anywhere in the world. Therefore, it is used by many hackers.


    "Boss, the other party asked us to pay 500 bitcoin, I checked the current bitcoin exchange ratio, almost we have to pay 5 million Huaxia coins!"


    Pan Chengchen said.


    After all, 5 million is not a small number, and it is paid as a ransom. This is not a decision pan Chengchen and Fang Bolin can make. We must ask Ye Guangrong.


    "Give me a hair!"


    Ye Guangrong cursed.


    This is to do their own charity, even some people on the network blackmail their charitable foundation.


    "But this computer..."


    Fang Bolin said anxiously.


    Now the information of the whole charity foundation is locked in the computer. If it can''t be opened, it''s really troublesome.


    "Leave it to me!"


    Ye Rongrong said, and started to operate on this computer.


    Different from the "virus" in medicine, computer virus is not a natural existence, but a set of instruction set or program code compiled by some people using the inherent vulnerability of computer software and hardware.


    It can lurk in the computer''s storage medium or program through some way, and be activated when certain conditions are met. By modifying other programs, it can put its exact copy or possibly evolving form into other programs, so as to infect other programs and destroy computer resources.


    No matter what viruses and Trojans, are based on computer programming, so can crack, but crack is difficult and easy.


    Although the "want to cry" virus is very powerful, it won''t take three days for someone to crack it. What''s more, for ye Guangrong, who has "God level black guest technology".


    "Boss, do you know that?"


    Zhang Fangfang looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and said.


    Computer black guest technology, in fact, is computer programming technology, this computer programming is very complex, must have a deep knowledge of C language.


    I have studied in University for four years, and now I can only understand it a little. There is no problem in dealing with some small computer problems. However, in the face of viruses like "want to cry", there is no way at all.


    "A little bit."


    Ye Rongrong said, the action on the hand did not stop, let the computer into the background mode, ye Rongrong quickly compiled a system program.


    "How fast! How powerful


    Zhang Fangfang stares at the English letters appearing on the computer.


    As a graduate of computer science, Zhang Fangfang certainly knows that this is an effective program, but Zhang Fangfang does not understand what these programs mean, because it is too fast to wait for Zhang Fangfang to see these programs clearly. One program has passed and the next one has started.


    Two minutes passed.


    "All right!"


    Ye Rongrong stopped the movement on his hand and said.


    "What''s good?"


    Fang Bolin didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Rongrong''s words.


    "All the computers are ready, so all the files can be opened."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    This "want to cry" virus is very difficult for others. It''s very simple for ye Guangrong. Just destroy several virus programs.


    Just now, ye Rongrong edited several sets of programs to destroy the "want to cry" virus and fill the loopholes in the computer system.


    Any virus depends on the computer system vulnerability to work, as long as the vulnerability to plug up, the virus will be invalid.


    "No, that''s good?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "So fast?"


    After listening to Ye Rongrong say that all the computers are good, can open, all people feel incredible.Because you only see ye Rongrong typing a lot of English letters in this computer that you can''t understand. It''s less than two minutes. It''s said that all the computers in the office are OK.


    This is too much exaggeration!


    No matter how advanced Ye Rongrong''s computer technology is, it will not be so exaggerated!


    "If you don''t believe it, just turn on the computer and have a try!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    It''s true that the speed of cracking is a little fast, which scares Fang Bolin and them.


    This is not a little fast, but very fast. If there are network security experts, they will be scared.


    This "want to cry" virus, which is a headache for the world, was easily cracked in less than two minutes.


    It''s incredible.


    What a high level of computer technology!


    "Let me see!"


    Zhang Fangfang opens his computer in a hurry, clicks on a file, and the file is opened immediately. There are many materials in it.


    "Really Really good! All the files in the computer can be opened! "


    Zhang Fangfang said with a big mouth.


    This mysterious boss of his own, so get Xu Xia''s computer, all the computers in the office are good.


    This It''s amazing!


    Suddenly, Zhang Fangfang looked up at Ye Guangrong with a look of worship.


    Even if I study in that university, the programming professor does not have this ability!


    "All right?"


    "Really?"


    As soon as we heard Zhang Fangfang say that the computer is really good, we all turn on our computers to check.


    "All my files can be opened!"


    "My computer is ready!"


    "Not a single file is missing!"


    "Really good!"


    "Finally, I can work!"


    Soon there were excited voices from the office.


    This morning, everyone was crazy by the computer. The files were locked and couldn''t be opened. The anti-virus software didn''t work at all.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as my mysterious boss came over, he didn''t have two minutes to solve the problem that plagued the whole world.


    It''s just amazing.


    "Boss, you are too good!"


    "Boss, you are so cool!"


    "Boss, I love you so much!"


    Soon, ye Guangrong surrounded this group of beauties, and even some people took advantage of Ye Guangrong.


    This makes Ye Guangrong feel that he is "tangshengrou" now.


    Now women are too bold and unconstrained!


    All of a sudden, ye Guangrong missed ancient times. How reserved women were at that time!


    Now Ye Guangrong has the feeling of mutton wolf.


    Ye Guangrong can only look at Fang Bolin with the help of her eyes.


    "What are you doing around the boss? Now that the computer is ready, go to work for me!"


    Fang Bolin said immediately.


    Suddenly, the original glory of Ye surrounded by a group of women just want to leave.


    There''s no way. The county magistrate should be in charge now.


    These young women are not afraid of Ye Guangrong, the boss, but rather afraid of Fang Bolin, the secretary.


    After all, ye Rongrong is basically not in the foundation, and has never been fierce to them.


    Of course, more importantly, ye Guangrong is a man. For women, especially beautiful women, they know that this man is always soft hearted to beautiful women.


    Fang Bolin is different. She is in charge of these people. If you don''t listen to her, you may be given shoes at any time. You may be fired if you are not happy.


    Besides, Fang Bolin is not a man. It''s useless for you to play coquetry with her.


    That''s why women like their boss more than men.


    "Work hard, Secretary Fang, general manager Pan and Xiaojuan. You will come to my office in five minutes."


    Ye Rongrong arranges the clothes that are messed up by these wolf like young women, and says to Bolin and pan Chengchen.


    Ye Rongrong has an office here, which is the most luxurious office in the whole Qingyao charity foundation.


    Entering the office, ye Rongrong looked at it and was very satisfied.


    Although Ye Rongrong hasn''t come to this office for nearly half a year, it''s very clean and there''s no dust in it.


    It seems that this office is usually cleaned.


    Ye Rongrong sits down in his office and turns on his computer.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong began to compile a firewall program.


    After all, since today''s computer of the foundation was invaded by the "want to cry" virus, it shows that the anti-virus software and firewall used by the foundation have effect on general viruses and Trojans, but have no effect on some new viruses and Trojans.Of course, if hackers attack, the foundation''s anti-virus software and firewall have no effect, because hackers can easily cheat civil anti-virus software and firewall.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong is now preparing a kind of firewall, which can block all viruses, Trojans and hacker attacks out of the firewall.


    For other network security personnel on the earth, this is basically impossible. No one dares to say that the firewall edited by himself can prevent all viruses, Trojans and hacker attacks.


    But ye Rongrong can do it, because ye Rongrong has computer technology that is thousands of years more advanced than the current computer technology on the earth. With the level of computer operating system on the earth, no one can crack the firewall.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    "Deng Deng Deng!"


    Soon there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in, please


    Ye Rongrong stopped his hand and said to the door.


    "Boss!"


    Fang Bolin and the three of them walked into the office.


    "Sit down, let you come here, mainly to understand the operation of the foundation during this period, as well as the financial expenditure."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    As the chairman of Qingyao charity foundation and the largest investor, ye Rongrong naturally pays attention to the situation of Qingyao charity foundation.


    It''s not that they don''t trust Fang Bolin. After all, it''s Ye Rongrong''s principle to employ people without doubt.


    But it''s not totally laissez faire. If it''s laissez faire, there will be a big mess in the end.


    So ye Guangrong felt it necessary to beat the alarm bell to Bolin from time to time.


    "Linlin, start with you first!"


    Ye Guangrong said to Bolin.


    "All right!"


    Fang Bolin nodded and began to report to Ye Rongrong about the operation of the charity foundation and the progress of several major projects she was responsible for.


    It took half an hour for Fang Bolin to report to Ye Rongrong the work and fund utilization of the charity foundation in the past six months.


    On the whole, ye Rongrong is very satisfied, but as the chairman of the foundation, ye Rongrong always has to find out some problems, otherwise he will not show his authority.


    "Very good. Basically, I''m very satisfied, but I''m still very dissatisfied with one point. The objects supported by our charity foundation are not only to build hope primary school and help children go to school, but also to extend to all aspects of society, such as medical care and poverty alleviation..."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes


    Fang Bolin nodded and said.


    The reason why the charity foundation focuses on education is that the boss pays more attention to education. Now the boss says that we should pay attention to medical care and poverty alleviation. Naturally, we will change our focus slightly.


    To put it bluntly, the real boss of the charity foundation is the one who counts.


    "Oh, by the way, the Nobel Prize I won this time will be injected into the charity foundation today, and all the money will be spent on education."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    ¡­¡­


    After explaining their work to Fang Bolin, ye Rongrong continued to make a firewall of computer system in his desk.


    A complete, safe and effective firewall is not so easy to do, network security companies need a lot of manpower, a lot of time to do, but also through continuous improvement.


    It is Ye Rongrong''s high computer technology that can make a perfect firewall in a short time.


    The firewall Ye Rongrong wants to make this time is a kind of firewall that can be upgraded automatically. It can automatically detect the vulnerability of the system and block the entrance of the vulnerability in time, so that viruses and Trojans can''t come in.


    It took two hours for ye Rongrong to build a complete set of firewall, which can automatically upgrade the virus library.


    If this is seen by network security experts, it will definitely be a big surprise.


    Because now the world''s firewalls are manually upgraded, you need to manually add the corresponding program in the firewall, send out, users can upgrade the firewall.


    Can automatically upgrade the network firewall, but the world network security experts have been studying, but up to now have not studied out.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong gave the firewall the name of "space fortress".


    "Battlestar" is a cartoon Ye Rongrong watched when he was a child. It is Ye Rongrong''s favorite cartoon when he was a child.


    Especially the heroine in the cartoon, ye Rongrong likes it very much.


    Until now, ye Rongrong still can''t forget this cartoon. He watched it again with his computer some time ago.


    Of course, what makes Ye Rongrong like is the first film of "Battlestar". As for the second and third films, ye Rongrong did not read them.


    The main reason is that all the characters inside have changed. Ye Rongrong doesn''t like this feeling.


    Ye Guangrong is a nostalgic person.


    After everything is done, ye Rongrong obtains the control of the whole LAN through the foundation''s LAN.


    After editing several system programs, the computer of the whole charity foundation was quickly controlled.


    As long as there is a connection to the network, even if the computer is turned off, the computer will be automatically started up.


    After all the computers are under control, ye Rongrong transmits the installation package of "spacefort" to all the computers in the foundation.


    "Boss, no, the computer is poisoned again!"


    Zhang Fangfang ran into Ye Rongrong''s office in a panic and said in a panic.


    Just now the boss solved the "want to cry" virus, all computers in the office returned to normal, and the files could be opened.Everyone began to work normally, but just now, all the computers in the whole office were poisoned.


    The computer was forced to control and install unknown programs.


    Even a few computers in the shutdown state have been turned on, and not so many programs are being installed.


    Because the computer has been completely controlled by the other party, Zhang Fangfang did not dare to forcibly shut down, for fear that all the computers would crash.


    "Poisoning, in what poison?"


    Ye Guangrong raised his head and asked.


    "All the computers in the office are controlled by an unknown program, which is still installing itself. I I can''t stop it! "


    Zhang Fangfang said helplessly.


    Now Zhang Fangfang has a self-knowledge of her computer skills. In the past, Zhang Fangfang was a little complacent about her computer skills.


    Now I understand that I still have a long way to go from the level of black customers. If other people''s black customers are casual, I will be silly and have no way at all.


    "It''s not a virus. It''s the firewall I installed on all the computers in my office."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Firewall?"


    Zhang Fangfang did not expect that her boss was using the program to remotely control all the computers in the office.


    "Yes, the reason why our computer is poisoned this time is that the defense ability of our firewall is too poor. I made a new firewall, which can effectively protect the computer system."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Boss, do you make network firewall?"


    Zhang Fangfang looked at Ye Rongrong in shock and said.


    You know, this network firewall is not so easy to do. Many network security companies spend a lot of manpower and material resources to build a network firewall in a year and a half.


    But his boss, a person, just for a while to make a new network firewall.


    "Yes, you go out to tell us that you are installing a firewall, so that we don''t panic, let alone unplug the network or power supply."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    No matter how skillful Ye Rongrong is, the remote control of this computer is inseparable from the network. Once the other party unplugs the network cable or the power cable, ye Rongrong will not be able to use this remote program to control the other party''s computer.


    "Yes


    Zhang Fangfang looked at Ye Guangrong admiringly, and then hurried out to explain to everyone.


    The firewall was installed very quickly. In less than ten minutes, ye Rongrong installed the "Battlestar" firewall on all the computers in the charity foundation through remote control program.


    "Do you want to install the bastion firewall on all the computers in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help thinking for a moment.


    After all, ye Rongrong read the news yesterday that many hospitals abroad were infected with the "want to cry" virus, which locked the information of many patients. Many patients lost their lives because they could not perform surgery in time.


    This makes Ye Rongrong worry about the computer network security of traditional Chinese medicine hospital. In case of poisoning, if the patient''s data is lost, the consequences are very serious.


    The hospital is a place to save the dying and heal the wounded. It can''t tolerate any negligence.


    Ye Rongrong picks up his mobile phone and calls nalanhai.


    "Teacher..."


    Soon the phone got through.


    "Ah Hai, what are you doing now?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Just operated on a patient!"


    Said nalanhai.


    "Well, isn''t there a" want to cry "virus recently? Many foreign hospitals have been recruited. In order to prevent problems in the computer system of our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, I think our computer system needs to install a useful network firewall. "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Network firewall?"


    Na LAN Hai Leng next, doubt ground asks a way: "install what brand network firewall!"


    There are many well-known anti-virus software companies in the world. Nalanhai doesn''t know which company''s network firewall to install.


    In addition, the traditional Chinese medicine of the PLA is subordinate to the military. The computer software here basically uses domestic software, including anti-virus software.


    Not all brands of firewalls are allowed to be installed.


    "Battlestar?"


    Nalanhai has never heard of the brand''s firewall.


    "This is my firewall!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Teacher, what firewall did you make?"


    Said nalanhai in surprise.


    I know that my teacher is very good. No matter in medical skills, martial arts or cooking skills, they are unique in the world.


    But nalanhai really didn''t know that his teacher knew computer software and would make anti-virus software such as firewall.


    "Your teacher and I will have a lot of things. If you don''t talk about these things, you can tell me that all the computers in the hospital that are connected to the network and need to be connected to the network are now connected to the network for me. Turn on all the computers, and I will remotely install my" Taikong fortress "firewall on all the computers in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, so that we don''t have to panic."Ye Rongrong explained.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    It took one hour for ye Rongrong to enter all the computers in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine through the remote control program and install the firewall on all the computers remotely.


    It''s very simple to say that to achieve this remote control ability, network experts are rare in the world.


    After finishing these, ye Guangrong tells Fang Bolin and they leave the Qingyao Charity Foundation Office in a hurry.


    This office is now in a state of severe decline.


    These young women''s eyes are green when they look at Ye Guangrong. If ye Guangrong doesn''t leave quickly, it''s hard to get away if he is entangled by these young women.


    At the very least, I have to accompany you three times in the evening, eating, drinking and singing.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    "What are you looking at?"


    Liu Qingqing is weaving clothes. He finds that ye Rongrong is sitting on the edge and stares at himself. He says shyly.


    "Look at my wife!"


    Ye Rongrong said boldly.


    My wife, that''s good. It''s legal.


    "I hate it. I''m not tired of watching it every day!"


    Liu Qingqing said happily with a sweet heart.


    "Never tire of watching, never tire of watching, wife, the more beautiful you look."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Every time I look at my wife, ye Guangrong has a strong sense of happiness in his heart.


    This is God''s greatest love for himself, let him marry such a good wife, a wife worthy of his life to love.


    "Old husband and old wife, don''t be ashamed. When I''m old, you don''t want to see it."


    Liu Qingqing said sweetly.


    "When I turn into a white hair and lose all my teeth, you must be a gorgeous beauty."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    His wife is wearing the "time chain"


    "time chain" is a high-tech product of Yama planet. Anyone wearing the "time chain" can double the aging of the body''s cells. Ye Guangrong believes that his wife is still so young and beautiful when her hair is gray.


    For this, ye Rongrong is very confident.


    "No, when your hair turns white and your teeth are all gone, I''ll turn white and my teeth are all gone."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "That''s no good. You''re gray and toothless, and you can''t walk. Who''s going to take care of me?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Husband, you are the greatest happiness in my life."


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong affectionately and says.


    They just sat there, but they felt very warm.


    "You are also the greatest happiness of my life!"


    Ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing by the hand and says.


    Two people hold each other''s hands in this way, feeling that this is the happiest thing in the world!


    At this time, the happiest thing is to hold the hand of your beloved.


    "Uncle glory, aunt Qingqing, I found something good?"


    At this time, erhwazi shouts in the yard, but it breaks the warmth of Ye Guangrong and ye Guangrong.


    "Bear boy, you won''t come back when you have nothing to do."


    Ye Guangrong stood up angrily and asked, "what''s the matter, shouting so loudly, shouting soul?"


    Looking at Ye Rongrong''s angry appearance, Liu Qingqing can''t help but chuckle and follow him out.


    "Uncle glory, aunt Qingqing, look what I found."


    Er Wazi didn''t care about ye Guangrong''s blame.


    Now the children in the village all know ye Rongrong''s temper. As long as he doesn''t do anything wrong, he won''t be really angry.


    "Oh, there''s something good erwazi has got. Show it to me."


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    "This!"


    Er Wazi put the bag of red fruits on the stone table.


    "This is a wild persimmon!"


    Ye Guangrong saw the red fruit, and he was very excited.


    When I was a child, I lived in the mountains. At that time, I was also poor. I didn''t have any fruit to eat. Ye Rongrong basically ate all the wild fruits that I could eat in the mountains.


    This wild persimmon is one of them.


    Wild persimmon is called wild persimmon because its fruit is much smaller than that of artificial persimmon, and its diameter is about 2-3 cm.


    However, the taste of this wild persimmon is no worse than that of the cultivated persimmon, especially the natural ripe wild persimmon.


    However, whether it is wild persimmon, or artificial persimmon, the market is basically ripe persimmon.


    This persimmon ripening method is very simple, can be placed in the hay, can also be placed in rice bran, as long as placed for a few days, the persimmon will be ripe.


    But it''s hard to keep the persimmon for long after it''s cooked. Generally, if you don''t eat it in three or five days, the persimmon will rot.


    This is also that people should pick persimmons before they are naturally ripe, and then ripen them in batches. In this way, the storage time of persimmons can be greatly prolonged.


    However, for rural people, they are still used to making persimmons into persimmon cakes. In that case, they can be stored for a long time.


    "This is the wild persimmon! It''s much smaller than a normal persimmon. "


    This is the first time Liu Qingqing has seen wild persimmon.


    The main reason is that now the people in Taoyuan village have moved to the foot of the mountain, and people''s living conditions are good, no one is eating wild fruits and other things.


    Especially today''s children, even have not seen those wild fruits, let alone eat them."Auntie, I''ll treat you to wild persimmon. It''s delicious."


    Er Wazi said.


    "Er Wazi is still sensible!"


    Liu Qingqing touched Er Wazi''s head and said.


    "Don''t touch my head, auntie. If you touch too much, you will be silly."


    Er Wazi said.


    "Who said that? That''s bullshit!"


    Ye Rongrong said immediately.


    "Everyone in the class said that."


    Er Wazi said.


    "They don''t understand. You''ll be smarter if your aunt touches you."


    Ye Guangrong said flickeringly.


    "Ha ha, husband, don''t joke with ER Wazi."


    Listen to Ye Guangrong deceive Er Wazi, Liu Qingqing can''t help laughing and says.


    "Really sweet"


    it''s the first time that Liu Qingqing eats this wild persimmon. He only feels that it''s sweet in his mouth, but there''s no astringency.


    Whether it''s wild persimmon or cultivated persimmon, the natural ripe persimmon on the fruit tree tastes the best, sweet, without any astringency.


    After eating a wild persimmon, Liu Qingqing took a wild persimmon with leaves, took a few photos with his mobile phone, and sent them to wechat group.


    Today''s women like to send something delicious or novel to wechat group.


    Although this wild persimmon is delicious, ye Rongrong will not eat it after eating two.


    Now the people''s Congress, and not as greedy as when I was a child.


    After erwazi left, ye Guangrong played a game of chess with Liu Qingqing. They just wanted to kill time, so they didn''t care whether they won or lost. In the process of playing chess, they naturally took a few steps and wanted to play for a while. They could play a game of chess for an hour without ending.


    After a few games of chess, the sun has gone to the West.


    "Husband, I went to cook."


    Liu Qingqing put down her chess pieces and went to the kitchen to cook.


    Now Liu Qingqing likes the role of housewife more and more. She cooks for her beloved man every day, which makes her feel happy at home.


    "I haven''t eaten screws for a long time. Go and get some."


    Idle and boring Ye Rongrong, thought about it and walked out of the yard.


    Southerners like to eat screws, especially when a few friends drink together, screws and peanuts are indispensable.


    However, there will be no screws and peanuts in the banquet like wedding banquet, because people''s living conditions are good now, and screws and peanuts are too cheap to be on the table.


    However, 30 or 40 years ago, the screw and peanuts were also two good dishes at the southern wedding banquet.


    While it''s still dark, ye Rongrong decides to go to the wasteland pond outside the village to find some screws.


    Now that everyone''s living conditions are good, there are fewer people going to fish ponds or streams in the village to touch screws, so that there are more screws in fish ponds and streams.


    If you''re lucky, you can get 20 or 30 catties in an afternoon with a fish bag. If you sell it in the town''s vegetable market, you can earn 50 or 60 yuan.


    However, ye Rongrong still likes to touch it with his hand. Ye Rongrong likes that feeling.


    There is also a fish bag, although a lot of harvest, but most of the net bag is some sand or rotten leaves and stones, cleaning up is particularly troublesome.


    The place Ye Guangrong chose was a barren pond not far from his home. Because it was so remote, few people came to this place at ordinary times.


    Every time ye Guangrong thought of eating screws, he would come here and touch them.


    The water in this wasteland pond is not deep. The deepest position is to Ye Guangrong''s thigh. It''s easy to touch the screw in this wasteland pond.


    Take off your pants and wear a pair of four corner underpants. Ye Rongrong goes into the water.


    Although it''s winter and the water is cold, it''s nothing for ye Rongrong.


    The body is already an elite Ye Rongrong, and this coldness has no effect on him at all.


    This screw generally likes to stay at the edge of the pond, especially where there is lush water grass. Most of the screws stay there.


    This screw likes to be attached to the rocks and water plants on the Bank of the pond. Along the Bank of the pond, he touched it all the way. In less than half an hour, ye Rongrong touched the screw of the half bucket.


    The main reason is that ye Rongrong''s action is much faster than that of ordinary people. He feels that he has gained a lot today, which is enough for his family to eat several meals. Ye Rongrong is planning to go ashore.


    "What is it?"


    Ye Guangrong felt as if he had stepped on something.


    Not slippery, give ye Guangrong a feeling is to have a feeling of stepping on Loach or eel.


    If you are timid, you will be scared. After all, it is not only loach and eel, but also water snake.


    In rivers and ponds, the most common is the snake, which is the water snake.


    Although the water snake is non-toxic, it will not bite people in general.But that appearance, or let a lot of women born with fear.


    Ye Guangrong grabs at the bottom of the water with his hand, but he doesn''t grasp it. This slippery thing struggles away from ye Guangrong quickly.


    However, before it could swim away quickly, ye Rongrong grabbed it again. This time, ye Rongrong used "Nianli". No matter how much it slipped, it could not escape from ye Rongrong''s hand.


    For ye Guangrong, whether it''s Monopterus albus, loach or even water snake, it''s a rare good thing.


    Whether it''s braised, steamed or stewed, it''s a good food.


    Not only delicious, but also very nutritious, whether it is loach, eel, or water snake, are rare supplements for men.


    In particular, the wild ones are the most effective. In the past, women in rural areas used to use them to supplement men''s health.


    This is much better than taking those drugs that nourish yin and nourish Yang.


    And this kind of tonic food has no side effects.


    It''s a man''s best tonic.


    Since met, leaf glory nature won''t let go.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    Soon, the slippery one was caught out of the water by Ye Guangrong.


    "Loach, golden loach!"


    Ye Guangrong looks at the loach in his hand unexpectedly.


    This loach is about 20 cm long. Apart from its yellow fins, other parts of its body are golden yellow, just like wearing golden armor.


    Ye Rongrong saw yellow loach when he was young, but ye Rongrong saw golden loach for the first time.


    However, ye Rongrong has seen this kind of golden loach in martial arts novels, which is called "golden loach" in martial arts novels.


    In martial arts novels, this is a rare treasure. Eating it can not only prolong life, but also relieve all kinds of poisons.


    Of course, the "gold loach" in reality is just the product of gene mutation of Misgurnus anguillicaudatus, and its nutritional value is the same as that of ordinary wild Misgurnus anguillicaudatus.


    Although the nutritional value of this golden loach is the same as that of the common wild loach, the market price of them varies greatly.


    You know, yellow is the most noble color in China. In ancient times, only the fairies and Buddhas in the imperial houses or temples could use this color. Ordinary people were not allowed to use yellow cloth and other things.


    Otherwise, it would be a crime of great disrespect. You know, in ancient times, people who committed great disrespect had to be beheaded.


    In the market, the market price of wild yellow loach is one or two times higher than that of common wild loach.


    Not to mention, ye Guangrong''s big "golden loach" has no market.


    Ye Rongrong''s big "golden loach" can be bought at least ten thousand yuan in the market.


    But for ye Guangrong, who is not short of money now, he will not take the loach to the market.


    Put this big "golden loach" in the bucket, and ye Guangrong also goes ashore.


    Clean up your body a little, put on your clothes and pants, and call Xiaobai, who is playing on the bank, to your side. Ye Rongrong carries a bucket to his yard.


    ¡­¡­


    "The scarf I made for you, try it on!"


    "I don''t like scarves!"


    "I''ll give you a try, just try and be obedient!"


    "Sister, how are you thinking about our business?"


    "Weng Tao, I''m old and divorced. It''s not suitable for you. You can marry a beautiful young girl."


    "But I like you, I don''t like other women!"


    "You''ll regret it. Well, don''t say that. I''ll help you put on the scarf."


    Liu Yan said that he would give Weng Tao the scarf he had knitted himself.


    Women in love like to weave scarves for their beloved men to express their feelings.


    Of course, for women of Liu Yan''s age, people''s living conditions were not so good at that time. Most of the things that women in love gave to their favorite men were made by themselves, such as the scarves they knitted and the thousand paper cranes they folded.


    "Sister, you can marry me. I will marry no one but you!"


    Weng Tao looked at Liu Yan affectionately and said.


    "No kidding! Elder sister is so old that it''s not suitable for you. If you marry me, you will be laughed at later. "


    Liu Yan shook his head and said.


    It''s really a tough fate. I''ve been widowed for more than ten years, and I don''t want to remarry any more.


    But fate just let him meet Weng Tao.


    I like Weng Tao, and Weng Tao likes himself.


    After a period of secret communication with each other, Liu Yan now regrets it.


    It''s not that I regret falling in love with Weng Tao, but that I can''t help my inner impulse and promise to associate with Weng Tao for a period of time.


    After all, she is nearly 40 years old, while Weng Tao is only in his early 30s. He is nine years older than him.


    "Female junior, holding the BRICs" is the idea of the old times.


    Now in this era, married men and women, are older than a few years.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Liu Yan is a widow, and there is also a widow of her 18-year-old or 9-year-old daughter. If she marries again, it will be a second marriage.


    Weng Tao is still a young man who has never been married. There are several girls in the village who like him.


    I can''t be so selfish. If I promise to marry Weng Tao, it will hurt him, make him laugh at all his life, and make him unable to look up in front of others all his life.


    "I don''t care what other people think or say about me. I just like you. I just want to marry you!"


    Weng Tao shook his head and said.


    From the day he met Liu Yan, Weng Tao knew that he had fallen in love with a woman many years older than himself, and this kind of emotion became more and more irresistible.


    "You don''t care, I do! I don''t want to be ridiculed for eating tender grass. I don''t want to be accused of disobedience. "


    Liu Yan said with tears.


    I''m really predestined with Weng Tao.If only I were a teenager, if only I hadn''t married yet!


    Unfortunately, those are just wishful thinking.


    "I don''t want to. Tomorrow, tomorrow we''ll get the marriage certificate!"


    Weng Tao held Liu Yan in his arms and said excitedly.


    "Weng Tao, let me go. If someone finds out, it''s not good."


    Liu Yan was startled and said to Weng Tao in a hurry.


    If this is seen, it''s over.


    It doesn''t take a day for this rumor to spread all over Taoyuan village.


    He will not have the face to go out in the future, and it will ruin Weng Tao''s reputation, making it difficult for him to find his own happiness in the future.


    This is the result Liu Yan didn''t want.


    Liu Yan really doesn''t want to hurt Weng Tao. He can find a younger and more beautiful girl to marry.


    Instead of spending a lifetime with a widowed middle-aged woman.


    "If you love someone, you must learn to let go!"


    Liu Yan can''t remember who said this sentence, but he knows that he should let go now and can''t go on in the wrong direction.


    Weng Tao is still young. Now he is just impulsive. He has been here for a long time. He can''t be as ignorant as he is.


    I have to think more about him.


    "If you''re seen, you''ll be seen. Sooner or later, people will know."


    Weng Tao held Liu Yan tightly.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Ye Rongrong coughed on purpose.


    These two people are also too involved, they did not feel, ye glory really worried about them in front of their face, it would be too embarrassing!


    After all, one is a widow who has been widowed for more than ten years, and the other is a leftover man in his early 30s. If he is passionate, he can easily get out of bed.


    "Ah..."


    Holding together Weng Tao and Liu Yan are scared by Ye Guangrong to leave in a hurry.


    "Old Boss... "


    "Rong Glory... "


    Seeing that ye Guangrong was standing at the door, Weng Tao and Liu Yan trembled.


    How also didn''t expect, will be ye Guangrong to catch a now look.


    Now Liu Yan feels that he has a hundred mouths and can''t say clearly.


    Of course, Liu Yan himself knows that it''s hard for him to make clear what happened to Weng Tao.


    "I''m not disturbing you


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile to Liu Yan and Weng Tao.


    Some time ago, I heard Fang Bolin say that Weng Tao already has a sweetheart. Ye Guangrong has never guessed who Weng Tao''s sweetheart is.


    This is because Weng Tao usually guards the gate except when he arranges to go out to work, and he doesn''t see any young girls having any intimate behavior with him.


    If I hadn''t touched the screw on a whim today, I would have come back to find this scene.


    Ye Guangrong can''t guess who Weng Tao''s sweetheart is.


    Because ye Guangrong doesn''t think Weng Tao would like Aunt Liu, who is a widow. Moreover, Aunt Liu is much older than Weng Tao.


    It seems that everything is possible.


    After a close look at Aunt Liu, ye Rongrong thinks Weng Tao''s eyes are good. Although Aunt Liu is almost 40 years old, she still looks charming, beautiful and attractive.


    If you dress up a little bit and stay with her daughter ye Xiaojuan, people will never think that they are mother and daughter, but that they are sisters.


    "Glory, I We''re not what you think. We''re... "


    Liu Yan explained quickly.


    "Aunt Liu, don''t talk about it. I''ve heard it all. You''ve been widowed for so many years. It''s time to think about your own life."


    Ye Guangrong waved his hand and said.


    "Glory, I..."


    "It''s a matter between you. I don''t know what to say. Anyway, if you think it''s suitable for each other, just stay together. Don''t be afraid of other people''s gossiping. These days are for you, not for others."


    Ye Rongrong interrupted Liu Yan.


    There are so many gossips in the countryside. If you care about other people''s gossips, you don''t want to live.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Weng Tao looked at Ye Rongrong gratefully and said.


    "Well, you go on. I''ll go first."


    With that, ye Rongrong went to the yard with a bucket.


    As for the relationship between Weng Tao and Aunt Liu, it is something they need to consider. After all, they are not children, they are all adults.


    They don''t have much to say.


    But in my heart, ye Rongrong still hopes Weng Tao and Aunt Liu can be together.


    Aunt Liu is a woman worthy of Weng Tao''s love.


    Ye Guangrong really respects Aunt Liu. More than ten years ago, when Aunt Liu was a young and beautiful woman, her man left her and left her widowed. Aunt Liu took pains to raise her daughter.It is said that there are a lot of right and wrong in front of the widow''s door, but in the past ten years, there have been no rumors of Aunt Liu in the village.


    Now that her daughter has grown up and gone to work, ye Rongrong feels that she can go to find her own happiness.


    It''s rare for Weng Tao to have an eye on her. Ye Guangrong is optimistic about them and thinks they are quite suitable.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, what are you carrying?"


    See ye Rongrong carrying a bucket into the yard, small dream curiously came to ask.


    Little head looks into the bucket.


    "Uncle, what is this, golden?"


    Xiaomengmeng looks at the golden loach curiously and asks.


    "This is loach!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Uncle, you cheat. Loach is not like this at all!"


    Little dream shook her head and said.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    "I cheat?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. Looking at Xiaomeng, she asked, "why do you say uncle I lied to you?"


    "Loach is black, not this color at all, and loach is not so big!"


    Little dream said very seriously.


    "Ha ha, you said the black loach is ordinary loach, this golden loach is the aristocrat of loach, is the prince of loach!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "What loach prince?"


    Liu Qingqing came out of the room. Just after hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, he asked suspiciously.


    "Auntie, uncle, he said he caught a loach prince!"


    Without waiting for ye Rongrong to speak, Xiao Mengmeng ran to Liu Qingqing and said.


    "Prince loach?"


    Liu Qingqing was stunned, and curiously walked by and looked at the bucket that ye Guangrong put on the ground.


    After hearing the story of frog prince, loach prince, Liu Qingqing heard it for the first time, and was caught by her husband. Liu Qingqing felt a little incredible.


    "Golden loach!"


    Liu Qingqing looked at the big golden loach in the bucket in surprise and said.


    It''s amazing that there are golden loach in the world. It''s incredible.


    My husband said it was the "Prince of loach", which is not too much.


    After all, the color and the head are absolutely worthy of the title of "Prince of loach".


    "Auntie, is this really the prince of loach?"


    Xiao Mengmeng stares at Liu Qingqing curiously and asks.


    "Uncle Ye says it''s the prince of loach. It''s the prince of loach."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Uncle, will the loach Prince become a good-looking big brother like the frog prince?"


    Xiao Meng looks at Ye Rongrong expectantly and asks.


    The Frog Prince''s story, little dream heard the teacher said, but this loach Prince''s story, little dream did not hear.


    "No!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Why?"


    Xiao Meng looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asks.


    After all, the frog prince can become a big brother. Why can''t the loach Prince become a big brother!


    "Because there is no little princess, Mengmeng, do you want to be a little princess?"


    Ye Rongrong touched Xiaomeng''s head and asked.


    "I don''t want to be a little boy or a little princess. I don''t want to sleep with loach."


    Little dream thought of the Frog Prince story, the little princess to hold the frog prince to bed, immediately scared shaking his head said.


    I don''t want to hold this loach!


    How disgusting!


    "You don''t want this loach. My uncle stewed it at night. It''s the treasure of Dabu!"


    With that, ye Rongrong went to the kitchen with a bucket.


    Into the kitchen, ye Rongrong took out a bucket, the snail, loach are poured in.


    Grab the loach and put it into another bucket. Ye Rongrong is going to raise the golden loach for a while, and then stew it in the evening.


    Ye Guangrong has never eaten loach for a long time, especially this kind of golden loach. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, it tastes better than ordinary loach.


    After pouring fresh water into the water bucket filled with snails, ye Rongrong took vegetable oil from the kitchen stove and poured some into the water.


    In this way, the snail will be able to spit out a lot of soil. Change the water again tomorrow morning, and then it will not be so soil.


    After finishing these, ye Rongrong covered the water bucket with the lid to prevent the snail from running out at night.


    This snail, like a snail, moves very slowly. If it''s not covered, many of them will come out of the bucket in one night.


    After that, ye Rongrong went back to the yard and sat on the armchair as an uncle, waiting for dinner.


    The mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. Ye Guangrong took it out and found that it was Xue Yueshan who sent him a wechat.


    Ye Rongrong opened a look, is about his novel "kill the devil" TV series of several male protagonists of the latest candidates.


    Last time ye Guangrong was not satisfied with the "little fresh meat" Xue Yueshan was looking for, Xue Yueshan spent several days, and finally invited several powerful actors.


    Although they are now a little out of fashion in the entertainment industry, their acting skills are still impressive.


    Unlike some "little fresh meat" now, there is no acting skill, and the whole process depends on that face.


    To tell you the truth, if it''s a woman, ye Guangrong can still see it. After all, it''s beautiful. But this man, to tell you the truth, relying on his face will only disgust Ye Guangrong.


    The first leading role is Gu Tianyue, a famous actor of Xiangjiang in China.


    Ye Rongrong is very familiar with the famous actor of Xiangjiang. It was in his early work "the hero of the divine eagle" that ye Rongrong first knew about Gu Tianyue.In that movie, Gu Tianyue plays Yang Guo, who is both evil and righteous.


    In terms of appearance and acting skills, it can be said that in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, no one can surpass the image of Yang Guo He created, and his role as Yang Guo has become a classic memory of a generation.


    Since then, ye Rongrong has loved his TV and movies.


    In terms of acting skills, he can be described as a model worker in the cultural and entertainment circles. He has performed numerous classic films and won numerous awards. He is also an evergreen in Xiangjiang and even in the Asian film world.


    His acting skills, in Ye Guangrong''s view, can absolutely sweep these "little fresh meat" now.


    Even if it''s better than face value, in Ye Guangrong''s opinion, Gu Tianyue in his youth is no worse than "little fresh meat" now.


    It''s just that people at that time, unlike stars now, plastic surgery became popular. Even if this woman had plastic surgery, this man also had plastic surgery. To be honest, some of them made Ye Guangrong look down on her.


    Compared with Gu Tianyue''s acting skills, ye Guangrong pays more attention to Gu Tianyue''s character.


    In the entertainment industry full of gossip, Gu Tianyue has been on the stage for 20 years without gossip and bad reports, which is very rare.


    What is more praiseworthy is that as a star of Xiangjiang, he seldom goes to the mainland to earn money, but he quietly does countless public welfare for the mainland.


    Gu Tianyue has sponsored and aided the construction of at least 49 primary schools in poor areas of China, contributing to the educational cause of China!


    Xue Yueshan chooses Gu Tianyue as the first actor in his TV series "kill the devil", and ye Rongrong is very satisfied.


    The other leading actors, ye Rongrong, were all satisfied. They were all real performers, not "little fresh meat" who ate by their faces like last time.


    Ye Rongrong is satisfied with the choice of the leading actor this time.


    After thinking about it, ye Guangrong sent a message to Xue Yueshan: "just them."


    I''ve decided the main characters for this movie.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing by the hand and walks along the path of Taoyuan village.


    After a meal every day, walking on a certain road is helpful for digestion. Ye Rongrong and his wife have always adhered to this healthy eating habit.


    If it wasn''t winter and it was cold outside, ye Rongrong would take a walk with Dudu. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it''s very happy for the family to take a walk after dinner.


    "Wife, where do you say to build a primary school?"


    Ye Guangrong points to a piece of wasteland not far from the front and asks Liu Qingqing.


    That piece of wasteland has more than 200 mu, which is the collective land of the village. At the time of the collective commune, rice crops and other crops were planted in that piece of land.


    But with the dissolution of the collective commune, that piece of collective land was contracted to the villagers for planting. With the development of the economy, this kind of land can''t earn more and more money. Ten years ago, no one wanted to contract this piece of land.


    With more and more people in Taoyuan village moving out, and the small number of young adults in the village have gone out to work.


    Slowly, that piece of land became wasteland, and no one planted it.


    Now ye Guangrong has a 3D architectural drawing of the primary school. Ye Guangrong is going to build it. These days, ye Guangrong wanders around the village and selects this land.


    Because this land not only covers a large area, but also has no surrounding residential areas. If it needs to be expanded in the future, there is still a lot of land space.


    "Husband, do you want to build a primary school in the village?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    "Yes, I not only build primary schools in the village now, but also want to build middle schools and universities in the future."


    Ye Rongrong said with some high spirits.


    The man has money in his pocket, and he has enough confidence to speak.


    "Well, I''ll be the president''s wife from now on."


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    Looking at his men more and more work, Liu Qingqing is in a particularly good mood.


    "Then I''ll invite the old village head home for a drink tomorrow and talk about it with him."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, this wasteland is the collective land of the village. If we want to build a school on it, we need the consent of the village committee.


    "Well, husband, I''m waiting to be the headmaster''s wife!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "Ha ha, you can be the president''s wife next year."


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    As long as the approval documents of the village committee come down, ye Rongrong plans to build the primary school at the beginning of next year. According to the experience of the last "Taoyuan home for the elderly", ye Rongrong believes that the primary school can be 3D printed overnight.


    The reason why it will be put to the beginning of next year is that the land needs to be approved. There is a time limit, and 3D printing can be completed overnight.


    Although this "lazy man system" has the function of compulsively changing people''s memory, in order to prevent flaws, ye Rongrong plans to get down the land approval documents first.Anyway, even if the school is completed, there is no way to recruit students, so there is no need to worry. Just wait until the primary school is completed by next summer.


    "By the way, husband, today my mother called and wanted us to go to Beijing for the new year this year!"


    Liu Qingqing thinks of a thing and says to Ye Guangrong.


    "It''s better to spend the new year in your own home. Let''s go to the capital to pay New Year''s respects at the beginning of the first month."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "It''s cold outside. Let''s go back!"


    Ye Guangrong saw that it was almost dark, so he said.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    The next morning, after breakfast, ye Rongrong brought the snail bucket to the yard and sat down on the chair. Ye Rongrong used the vice to screw the tail.


    If this snail doesn''t lose its tail, it can''t be sucked out. People in the south like to suck it out instead of picking it out with toothpicks.


    Of course, the tail of the snail is cut off to make it easy to eat. Besides, it is fried to make it more tasty.


    This cut snail tail, also have size requirements, can''t be too small, too small, not only taste into, also can''t suck out.


    You know, there''s no better way to eat snails than the word "suck". If you''re a skilled person, you''ve just eaten the first one, and the second one has already spoken


    So the size of the tail is very important. In general, it is best to cut the mouth of one third of the whole body of the snail.


    In order to pick up the snail, ye Rongrong went to a small shop in the village and bought a pair of pointed nose pliers. Cutting the snail with the pointed nose pliers is much faster than burning the tongs.


    It''s just that ye Rongrong used fire tongs when he was a child. The speed was very slow, but it was very hard. After all, fire tongs were much bigger and heavier than pointed nose tongs.


    As for why people used to use fire tongs to cut snails instead of tools such as sharp nosed tongs to cut snails, ye Guangrong is not very clear.


    Maybe it''s a habit. Maybe at the earliest time, people didn''t have tools like pointed nose pliers, and the burning tongs appeared many years earlier than the pointed nose tongs. People have been using the burning tongs to cut snails, and it has become a habit after generations.


    Even now, there are still many people in the village who like to use burning tongs. They have formed the habit of using burning tongs easily.


    Ye Guangrong was very fast. It took an hour to cut all the snails and give them to Aunt Wang. She asked her to wash them. Ye Guangrong went out of the yard and picked some green peppers from the field.


    The tail of the snail is cut off, and the snail is about to die. If you want the freshest snail, you need to stir fry it quickly, and put some green peppers in it, which can get rid of the fishy smell and mud smell of the snail, and make the snail more delicious.


    In fact, it''s very simple to stir fry the snails. When the oil is hot, pour more oil into the pan. When the oil is hot and makes a crackling sound, put some green peppers into the pan to stir fry, and then put the washed snails into the pan


    In this way, the spicy flavor can be quickly tasted. Stir fry for a few times. When the snail 7 or 8 is mature, add salt and other seasoning agents, pour in the homemade rice wine, and continue to simmer for five or six minutes. Then the snail is fried, and a delicious smell will come.


    Lunch, specially moved the table to the front yard, such a cold winter, eating in the sun, is also a very appropriate thing.


    At noon, the dishes are very rich. In the middle is a large plate of fried snails fried by Ye Guangrong himself. Next to them are preserved pork with dried plum vegetables, fried beans, braised crucian carp, boiled black fish and steamed crab


    "It smells good!"


    Before the dishes were ready, ye Rongrong couldn''t wait to pick up a snail and suck it up. He hadn''t eaten it for a long time. Ye Rongrong really missed the taste.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, the taste of snail is better than that of crab.


    It''s just that snails live by eating the dirty things in the river. There are more parasites in them, which makes many people want to eat snails but dare not eat more.


    In fact, as long as the soil inside the snail is cleaned up, when it is burned, as long as it is cooked, there is basically no big problem.


    After all, many parasites can''t survive for a few minutes at a high temperature of about 100 degrees.


    "Delicious


    Ye Rongrong took a sip into his mouth, immediately a fragrance, spicy taste came from his mouth, it is too delicious.


    "Uncle, I want to eat too!"


    Little dream pulled the Cape of pull leaf glory to say.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong uses chopsticks to hold a snail for Xiaomeng.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Xiaomengmeng takes the snail given by Ye Guangrong with her small hand, learning from ye Guangrong just now, and sucks at the snail''s mouth with her mouth!


    It didn''t come out!


    One more puff, but it didn''t come out.


    "Uncle..."


    Xiao Meng looks at Ye Rongrong for help and says.


    This snail is really hard to suck out its flesh!


    "Uncle, I''ll give you another snail. You can learn how to suck this snail from uncle!"


    Ye Guangrong gives Xiaomeng a snail again.


    Just now, the soup in the snail was completely absorbed by xiaomengmeng. It''s hard to absorb the snail without soup.


    "Look how Uncle sucks snails!"


    Ye Rongrong said, and taught Xiaomeng the simplest way to suck snails.


    It''s skillful to eat snails, especially for people who eat snails for the first time. The simplest way is to put the tail of the snails on their mouth and suck hard to produce delicious juice. By the way, the meat of the snails is pulled back to block the mouth.


    Then turn the snail''s head over and put it into the mouth for a breath, and the whole snail''s meat will enter the mouth.So when you clamp the snail, you have to clamp the tail off a little bit, so it''s easy to suck the snail.


    Of course, for people like Ye Rongrong who often eat snails, they have developed the habit of conditioned reflex. It''s not the same to suck the tail of snails and then the head.


    A puff directly on the head of the snail can suck out the meat.


    Of course, the premise is that the snail must be copied. If you are not familiar with the snail, you can''t suck it out.


    "See?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Xiaomeng and asks.


    "Well!"


    Xiaomengmeng can''t wait to put the tail of the snail into her mouth with her hand. She sucks like Ye Guangrong. Then she turns the snail around and sucks at the head of the snail, and the snail sucks out.


    "Yummy, really yummy, uncle, I want more!"


    A snail meat to eat into the stomach, small dream around Ye Guangrong and eat snails.


    "Wait, aunt Qingqing, they''ll come and eat together."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Then I''ll call my aunts for dinner."


    Xiaomengmeng looked at the big snail in the middle and ran to the backyard kitchen.


    "I don''t know if Dudu is so sensible when she is so big!"


    Looking at xiaomengmeng figure, ye Rongrong couldn''t help thinking far away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Auntie Ouyang, this snail is not eaten with toothpick, but sucked with mouth."


    Ouyang Ziyan lives in the north. People in the North stir fry snails. They don''t cut their tails. They wash them directly and stir fry them. When they eat, they pick them out with toothpicks.


    This point is the same as that of southerners who eat spicy snails. They choose it with toothpicks.


    This may have something to do with living customs. People in the South think that the tail of the snail is the place where the snail excretes. This position is the least clean, so it needs to be cut off.


    People in the north, however, don''t think much about it. They think the snail meat is clean and the tail meat is delicious. They don''t think it''s necessary to cut it off.


    "How can I eat this snail without a toothpick?"


    Nangong Ziyan smiles at Xiaomeng and asks.


    Because of the large number of people, ye Rongrong''s family uses a big round table to eat. In this way, all the family can eat together. For the guards like Nangong Ziyan, ye Rongrong lets them eat at the same table as himself.


    "This snail should eat like this!"


    Small dream dream ye glory teach her method, to Nangong Ziyan they demonstrated again.


    Children like to be teachers, so they teach others what they have just learned.


    "I''ll try!"


    Li Yu caught a snail, learning the action of xiaomengmeng just now, and sucked it up. He sucked it several times in a row, but he didn''t suck it out.


    "Aunt Li Yu, you are so stupid that you can''t learn such a simple thing!"


    Little dream looked at Li Yu contemptuously and said.


    Such a simple thing, I learned it as soon as I was a child. Aunt Li Yu is so grown-up that she can''t even suck out a snail.


    "Dizzy, you are the little girl to make fun of."


    Li Yu immediately said depressed.


    I was despised by a six-year-old or seven year old yellow haired girl. It''s too humiliating.


    "Ha ha, Li Yu, it seems that you need to find a boyfriend quickly, or you will be teased by the girl xiaomengmeng."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Li Yu with a smile.


    "What does it have to do with finding a boyfriend?"


    Li Yu does not understand the ground asks a way.


    "Because sucking snails is a great test of vital capacity!"


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "Vital capacity? My vital capacity is very good? "


    Li Yu still does not understand the meaning of Ye Rongrong''s words.


    "Li Yu, don''t ask!"


    Nangong Ziyan understands the meaning of Ye Rongrong''s words and says in a low voice to Li Yu with a red face.


    This silly girl is really a piece of white paper. The boss''s words are so clear that she can''t understand them.


    "Husband, if you eat fish, don''t make fun of Li Yu."


    Liu Qingqing put a piece of boiled fish in Ye Rongrong''s bowl and said.


    It''s a solution for Li Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    "How fragrant! Are you eating? "


    Ye Xianghai walked into the yard, shrugged his nose, swallowed his saliva and said.


    The food of Ye Rongrong''s family is more delicious than that of his family. Even ye Xianghai, who is already full of lunch, now feels hungry again.


    "Old village head, you are just in time. Please sit down and eat together."


    Ye Rongrong said immediately.


    "No, I''ve had it. Besides, you''ve all had it."


    Ye Xianghai shook his head and said.


    Although Ye Xianghai is very greedy, but ye Rongrong''s family has almost finished their meal. They are always embarrassed to say that they want to sit down and eat."I just wanted to drink. I didn''t have anyone to drink with me. I feel boring. Old village head, you came here. This is the snail I fried today, and half of it hasn''t been finished. I''m making a dish of peanuts. These are two good dishes. How about that? Let''s have a drink


    Ye Rongrong looked at Ye Xianghai and said.


    "Drink, of course."


    Ye Xianghai is a comrades who has passed the test of wine. His eyes brightened when he heard of drinking.


    Ye Guangrong took the plate of snails that had not been finished, and asked Aunt Wang to get another plate of peanuts. Then he went to the stone table and drank wine with the old village head Ye Xianghai.


    summer is hot. People love to drink ice beer and feel comfortable. People love to drink Baijiu and warm themselves in winter.


    you know that in cold northern countryside, many people used to drink the Baijiu to survive the cold winter.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    "This snail is delicious!"


    Sucking a snail, ye Xianghai thumbs up to Ye Guangrong.


    Every time you eat the dishes made by Ye Guangrong, it''s really the most beautiful enjoyment in the world!


    "Come, old village head, drink!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Ye Xianghai with his wine cup.


    I haven''t drunk for a long time. All the wine bugs of Ye Guangrong have come up.


    "Well, have a drink first!"


    Ye Xianghai took his glass and drank it.


    It''s better to have a good drink with Ye Rongrong. Unlike some other people in the village, they drink like a girl. They push around and don''t drink a cup of wine for a long time.


    After a few glasses of wine, ye Xianghai talks to Ye Rongrong about business.


    "Glory, the village committee has discussed the building of school land. The village has decided to build a school for you for free on that piece of wasteland."


    Ye Xianghai said.


    "Free?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned.


    When was it that the village committee was so generous that it gave such a large land to build a school for itself free.


    "You are building a school. It''s a great event for the benefit of our village. It''s a matter of great merit for thousands of years. The village committee must give its strong support."


    Ye Xianghai said.


    Since ye Rongrong established the "Taoyuan village old people''s home hospital", more and more people have come to Taoyuan village. The villagers set up snack stalls near the "old people''s home" and sorted out a few houses to make hotels. Everyone has made a lot of money.


    The income of the village committee has also increased a lot. Now the village committee has money, and the foundation is hard.


    On hearing that ye Rongrong wanted to build a school in the wasteland of the village, the village committee held an enlarged meeting, and everyone unanimously decided to give strong support and not charge the land fee.


    In addition to building a school because of Ye Rongrong, it is a very virtuous thing, and it is also a great good thing for the villagers, at least solving the problem of children''s reading.


    Secondly, the school has been built. It is sure that not only the children from their own village come to study, but also the children from other villages.


    This is the same as "Taoyuan village old people''s home hospital", which can greatly increase the flow of people. When the flow of people comes up, people in the village can do some small business and earn money.


    "It seems that the quality of the people in the village is improving very fast!"


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    After all, it''s best not to pay.


    "The fart of improvement is that they can get benefits even if they see you build a school."


    Ye Xianghai shook his head and said.


    Ye Xianghai is very clear about the small calculation made by those people in the village committee.


    "I''m happy that I can save a lot of money anyway."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Now that you have so much money, do you care about it?"


    The old village head Ye Xianghai looked at Ye Guangrong and said with disbelief.


    "No matter how thin the fly''s legs are, they are legs. You know, I''ve had a hard time."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "That''s true!"


    ¡­¡­


    Day after day.


    On that day, Ma Xudong took a group of people into Ye Guangrong''s yard. There were more than ten people, half of them old people.


    Liu Qingqing knows many of them. Last time they came to their yard, they made their husband unhappy.


    However, this time Professor Ma brought them to his home. Liu Qingqing was very proud of him. He invited them in and brought them chairs to sit down.


    "And glory?"


    Ma Xudong didn''t see ye Guangrong basking in the sun in the yard, so he asked suspiciously.


    After all, when you come to the yard, you can see ye Guangrong lazily basking in the sun.


    Sometimes, Ma Xudong sighed.


    They are retired people, how busy, but also in charge of a hospital so many broken things, usually also want to see a doctor for patients.


    How can ye Guangrong lead a leisurely and comfortable life.


    Who are the retirees!


    "He went to pick up people and said that some friends were coming. It seems that there are many people today."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "That''s very fast, Professor Li and Zhao. Let''s sit here and wait for a while."


    Ma Xudong said.


    "It''s good. The scenery and the air are good. It''s very comfortable to sit in the sun."


    Li Lao nodded and said.


    This is Mr. Li''s second visit to Ye Guangrong''s home. He really likes this courtyard.


    "Then I''ll get you some fruit!"


    Liu Qingqing thought about it and said.


    After all, the visitors are all guests. These people are very old, so they don''t care about them, so as not to let people say that their husband and wife are mean.


    "Well, your fruit is the best I''ve ever eaten. Since last time I ate it, I always wanted to eat it again."Professor Zhao said.


    "You like to eat. When you leave, I''ll give you some!"


    Liu Qingqing thought about it and said.


    As for the final send or not, it depends on whether they will behave. If you make your husband angry again, don''t think about it.


    With that, Liu Qingqing went to the house with Aunt Wang.


    "It''s better for ye Rongrong to live comfortably, live well and eat well."


    Li Lao said enviously.


    "Yes, people in rural areas now have better food and housing than us. Although we live in big cities, the food we eat every day is treated with hormones, and the air we breathe is harmful."


    Professor Zhao also said with emotion.


    Just as his voice fell, a golden shadow came in. It was "tiger head".


    As soon as the little guy came into the yard and saw so many people, he stopped and looked at everyone with his eyes turned.


    When he found that most people didn''t know him and thought he was in the wrong place, he ran out of the door again and recognized the door carefully. When he found that it was right, he came in again.


    When we saw the appearance of "tiger head", we burst into laughter. This cat is so spiritual.


    "Tiger head" ignored these people, except ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing, and Xiao Mengmeng. Arrogantly, it ignored anyone else.


    Climb directly to the longan tree. There is a small wooden house on the longan tree. Ye Rongrong asked Ye Rongrong to send this "tiger head" for special purpose.


    "Meow, meow!"


    "Tiger head" turned back and yelled at them with warning. Then he went into the cabin and had to close the door. It was time for a nap and he didn''t want to be disturbed.


    "The cat is so spiritual, isn''t it?"


    An old female professor in her fifties came back to her senses and exclaimed,


    it''s really the first time I''ve seen such a smart cat.


    "That''s not a cat!"


    Professor Zhao said.


    "Not a cat? Can''t it be a tiger, but the cry, let alone, is really a bit like a tiger. "


    Li said.


    This is not the first time I have come to the yard of Ye Rongrong''s house. For so many spiritual animals in the yard, Mr. Li, they are not as surprised as they were last time.


    "It''s tiger cat!"


    Professor Zhao studies biology and is familiar with these animals.


    At the beginning, Professor Zhao also thought it was a cat, but after careful observation, he found that it was a young tiger cat.


    "I didn''t expect to be a very spiritual tiger cat!"


    Said an old white haired professor.


    "So I say ye Guangrong is a strange man!"


    Li said.


    "He''s really a strange man. His medical attainments have reached such a high level when he was young."


    "The Yangtze River is a place where the back waves push the front waves. A new generation is replacing the old. Now it''s a world of young people. We old people can''t refuse to be old."


    "Yes, it''s a good phenomenon!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Here it is


    See two treasure angel a few follow station to come out, leaf glory immediately wave a hand to shout a way.


    It turns out that the people Ye Guangrong came to pick up today are Er Bao angel, the authors who met at the Yuewen annual meeting last time.


    Besides Er Bao angel, there are rhythm under the table lamp, Fu Xiaochen, mantis, Dajiang, Jia Sanye and Meng Feiyang.


    Anyway, it''s a group of sultry men, plus the beautiful writer Er Bao angel.


    "Hermit, we are here to kill the local tyrant this time!"


    The rhythm under the desk lamp says to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that I despise you. You can''t be skinny and you can''t eat me."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Damn, how dare you look down on me? I don''t want to eat you."


    The rhythm under the desk lamp says discontentedly immediately.


    "Let''s not talk about this. Let''s get on the bus."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    So many people, a car is certainly not enough, ye glory let small four son also drive a car to come.


    Now ye Guangrong has two cars at home, one is Audi Q7 and the other is Geely boyue.


    Ye Guangrong still likes this SUV. It has a high chassis, wide vision and a superior feeling when sitting on it.


    "Rich people are different. They drive luxury cars!"


    Sitting on the Audi Q7, er Bao angel said with emotion.


    Er Bao angel also wants to buy an Audi SUV. Unfortunately, the Audi is too expensive. Er Bao angel is reluctant to buy it!


    After all, married women have to be careful with every big expense.


    "Er Bao, why don''t you be the second wife to the hermit? Isn''t this car yours?"


    Said the mantis jokingly.


    "It''s a pity, I mean it, but Lang is merciless!"Er Bao Angel looks at Ye Rongrong driving with a sad face and says.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m driving. If you run into someone else''s car, you''ll be guilty."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "You see, it''s really heartless!"


    Er Bao angel said with a sad face.


    It looked like a little daughter-in-law abandoned by a man.


    It can only be said that this woman is a good actress by nature.


    "Er Bao, you can be my second wife. As long as we do the work, I''ll take you to the Audi Q7 tomorrow."


    Looking at the rhythm under the table lamp, the angel suggested.


    "Just you, be careful!"


    Er Bao Angel looked at the rhythm under the desk lamp with disdain and said.


    "Ha ha, that''s table lamp. You''re the only one. I think you''re destined to have nothing to do with ER Bao in your life."


    Dream flying said.


    "What is meant by fate? He is not my dish!"


    Two treasure Angel shake a head to say.


    "Can you stop hitting me like this? At least I''m a man with children!"


    The rhythm under the desk lamp says depressingly.


    With their own long thin point, but also despised.


    No, after going back this time, we must be fat and be a man with a lot of weight.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    Soon, the car drove into Taoyuan village.


    "The scenery here is beautiful!"


    The angel of two treasures exclaimed.


    Living in the metropolis of Beijing, I seldom see such beautiful scenery of clear water and green mountains.


    "The scenery of every remote place is very beautiful. Just like you people in big cities who look at the countryside, they think the countryside is good and the scenery is pleasant. On the contrary, people in the countryside envy you city people, who live in high-rise buildings and live a life of red and green lights."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "The life with red lights and green willows is the life of the rich. We poor people live a hard life in the city. Everything in the city is expensive. We have to get stuck in traffic every day when we go out. We are not as good as the rural people."


    Said the mantis.


    "Come on, you Mantis are very happy to cry with us. Who doesn''t know that you go to big health care every day and change brides every day. That day is really enviable!"


    Dream flying, said the old Mantis.


    "Mantis, I didn''t expect you to be like this?"


    Er Bao Angel looked at the mantis with disdain and said.


    How playful it must be to change brides every day!


    "Frame up, this is absolutely frame up!"


    The mantis immediately denied.


    On weekdays, I do often go to big health care, but I go ten or eight times a month. How can I go every day.


    Big health care costs a lot of money. Half of Mantis''s monthly contribution is big health care. If you go to big health care every day, you can''t starve to death!


    In the middle of the conversation, the car drove into the yard.


    "It''s beautiful here!"


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s like a back garden in a fairy tale."


    "Hermit, is this really your home?"


    Looking at the scene outside the car window, most people are deeply shocked by the beauty in front of them.


    "Of course, I can''t take you to other people''s homes."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    You know, I spent a lot of money to decorate my yard. The natural scenery is very pleasant.


    "Hermit, I really envy you. You live like an immortal."


    Said the mantis enviously.


    "I can''t compare with you, a man who cares a lot every day."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Damn, am I such a dirty man? Why do you always mention my great health care? It''s a frame up. Can''t it be a frame up? "


    The mantis said immediately.


    He said that he often went to big health care, and Mantis recognized it. He said that he went to big health care every day, but Mantis would not recognize it.


    I don''t have such a good body. I need to take care of myself every day.


    "You''re born dirty!"


    Said the rhythm under the lamp.


    "Elder martial brother, if you don''t talk about the second younger martial brother, do you want me to expose your background?"


    Mantis looked at the rhythm under the lamp and said unhappily.


    Among the people on the bus, the one who likes to go to big health care most is not himself, but the rhythm under the desk lamp.


    when he first met him, he was a little fat man, but now, every day, big health care has become thin bones, which are the essence of the loss of too many reasons.


    "Don''t say I''m wrong, can''t I?"


    The rhythm under the desk lamp said in a hurry.


    There is a lady in the car. Pay attention to the image!


    "I know it''s wrong. It''s too late. I''ll reveal to you that this boy, the desk lamp, runs a big health care shop in his family. He doesn''t have to go out every day..."


    "Here we are. Let''s get out of the car."


    Before the mantis revealed the rhythm under the desk lamp, the car had arrived at the parking lot in the yard.


    "Uncle, uncle!"


    See ye Rongrong get off, in the courtyard with Xiaobai play small dream dream, with Xiaobai ran over, excited to Ye Rongrong shout.


    "Is this your daughter? How lovely they are


    Dream flying, eyes a bright said.


    "These people are bad corn, little sister, you should stay away from them!"


    Two treasure angel says to little dream.


    "Auntie, why don''t you wear pants?"


    Little dream looked at two treasure Angel doubtfully and said.


    "I I wear pants... "


    Er Bao angel''s face turned red by Xiao Meng''s words.


    The little girl, who used to feel very cute, suddenly became a hateful little devil in the eyes of Er Bao angel.


    Everyone was stunned. They couldn''t help staring at Er Bao angel and laughing.


    It turns out that Er Bao angel is wearing a miniskirt today, and her legs are wrapped in thick flesh colored silk stockings. From a little distance, it''s really like she didn''t wear pants.


    Today''s urban young women all like this kind of sexy dress with buttocks. It''s too cold in summer and too cold in winter. However, for the sake of beauty, it''s also a special temptation to wear this kind of meat colored thick silk stockings.But you may see more, and you don''t care so much. Some of you are used to it. Suddenly, a naive child said it, and you feel funny.


    "Er Bao, you are so dirty that you don''t wear pants!"


    "Er Bao, are you tempting me?"


    "No, I''m going to have a nosebleed!"


    The rhythm under the table lamp, they stare at two treasure Angel jokingly say.


    "You want to die, don''t you?"


    Two treasure Angel two hands on the waist one insert, a face fierce spirit evil spirit ground say.


    It has the image of a female nocturnal fork.


    It seems that these two precious angels are definitely the existence of the queen at home.


    "Er Bao, we should pay attention to the image! Pay attention to the image


    "Yes, ladies!"


    "Lady!"


    Several boys said with a smile.


    We are all young people, at the age of joking.


    "Lady, your sister!"


    Two treasure Angel white this group of boys said.


    It is said that the men who write novels are smoldering. It seems that there is nothing wrong with them!


    At this time, the sky suddenly came an eagle. Ye Rongrong looked up and found a black and a white in pursuit.


    The black one is the big eagle "blade", and the white bird being hunted is a egret.


    I usually have a lot of egrets in my yard, and I haven''t seen this "blade" chasing them. How can I chase this egret today?


    Ye Guangrong has some doubts in his heart. He doesn''t understand what egret has done, which makes blade angry.


    "No, the white egret will be caught by this terrible eagle.


    "Is the eagle too big?"


    "It''s not an eagle. It''s not that big. It should be a big eagle. I didn''t expect that there was a big eagle here."


    "Don''t eagles live in the desert?"


    "Who said, there are big sculptures in the south."


    Seeing that the eagle is about to catch the snow-white egret, er Bao angel''s face suddenly changes. He says to Ye Guangrong in an urgent voice: "hermit, hurry to find a way to save the poor egret!"


    Women are naturally prone to pity for the weak, as well as for small animals.


    See snow-white lovely egret, was a huge eagle chase, this compassion came out.


    "Good!


    Ye Guangrong nodded, put his finger to his mouth immediately, and Da Diao immediately stopped chasing egrets


    looked down and flew towards Ye Guangrong.


    "Run, big eagle is attacking us!"


    See "blade" fly to his side, scared Mantis face pale.


    It''s so big that you can catch these people in the air.


    And throw yourself out of the air


    It scares me to think about it.


    "It''s OK. It''s from my family."


    Ye Rongrong waved his hand to signal that everyone should not panic. Soon the blade flew down and stood beside Ye Rongrong, looking up at the sky.


    As the "king of the sky" arrogant "blade", in addition to the ye glory convinced, will not look at others.


    "This is the great carving? It''s really big! "


    "It''s almost one person tall. It''s too big!"


    "It''s almost catching up with the brother sculptor in the hero, hermit. Is this really your sculptor?"


    A group of people see "blade" obediently standing on the edge of Ye Guangrong, can not help but exclaim and talk.


    It''s the first time we''ve seen such a large sculpture in reality. We''ve seen it in TV dramas at most before.


    But as we all know, most of the sculptures in TV series are fake.


    What we didn''t expect is that there is such a big sculpture in reality, and it is now in front of us.


    "It''s all beside me. Do you think I raised it?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Where did you find such a big eagle? Don''t you say that eagles are very proud and difficult to tame?"


    Third master Jia asked curiously.


    This third master Jia is not an old man, but a college student who just graduated. Because he liked to watch a dream of Red Mansions from childhood, he took the pseudonym of "Third Master Jia".


    "I can''t help it. I''m so charming!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a laugh.


    "Damn, how come I don''t have a big eagle to take refuge in when I look so powerful?"


    Said the mantis, somewhat unconvinced.


    In terms of height, he is a little bit shorter than ye Guangrong, but in terms of weight, mantis is very confident that he weighs a lot more than ye Guangrong.


    How I didn''t meet such a good thing.


    "Hermit, do you have a second one? It doesn''t matter if it''s smaller than this one. I''ll pay for it!"Seeing the huge carving beside Ye Rongrong and the rhythm under the desk lamp, you are envious in your eyes. This kind of bird of prey can be met or not!


    If this man had such a big eagle, what a windy thing it would be!


    Walking in the street, how can attract the eyes of beautiful women.


    At that time, many beautiful women will take the initiative to chat up with themselves.


    The more I think about the rhythm under the desk lamp, the more I feel how wonderful it is.


    "No, just one!"


    After ye Rongrong let the snow sculpture fly to the sky, he shook his head and said to the rhythm under the desk lamp.


    "When this kind of sculpture comes down, why don''t you keep one for me?"


    The rhythm under the desk lamp said in a hurry.


    "Me too!"


    Said the mantis at once.


    There are no men who don''t want to raise raptors. What a prestige it is to bring them out.


    Dream flying, they also want one, just consider the next, there is no mouth to say.


    After all, it''s not like raising a kitten or a dog. It''s not a small sum of money. The dream of a common family is flying. They all give up the idea of raising a big eagle. They can''t afford it!


    "Let''s talk about it later. Let''s all go into the yard."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t want to easily agree to this, so he changed the topic and said.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    "Husband, come back!"


    Liu Qingqing sees Ye Guangrong leading a group of people into the room and immediately welcomes them.


    "My God, is this a fairy?"


    The rhythm under the desk lamp was silly to several people.


    How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world?


    "Husband, are they your author friends?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at the rhythm under the desk lamp and asks Ye Guangrong.


    "Yes, they are famous Internet writers in Internet literature. Oh, this beautiful woman is the beauty writer Er Bao angel. This deep one is Fu Xiaochen. This one looks like..."


    Ye Guangrong points to the two precious angels and introduces them to Liu Qingqing.


    "Welcome to our house. I''m the hostess of the house. My name is Liu Qingqing."


    Liu Qingqing said enthusiastically.


    These people are their husband''s friends. As a hostess, they can''t be rude!


    "Beauty Beauty, you Hello


    The rhythm under the desk lamp stammered to Liu Qingqing.


    I never thought that I would be so impolite in front of a beautiful woman, even stuttering.


    What a shame!


    The rhythm under the desk lamp doesn''t want to be like this, but it can''t be controlled!


    "Let''s all come in and sit down. I''ll get the stool in the room."


    Liu Qingqing said a word and turned to walk into the room.


    There are really many guests here today. This stool is not enough. We can only go out of the storage room and take out the spare plastic stool for everyone to sit on.


    "It''s all over again!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his hands in front of them in the rhythm of the table lamp and said.


    Marry a beautiful wife is good, give yourself a long face!


    "Hermit, is that really your wife?"


    The rhythm under the desk lamp looked at Ye Rongrong in disbelief and asked.


    In the rhythm of the table lamp, such a beautiful woman is sacred and inviolable. It''s a sin to look at her more. How can she get married!


    "Nonsense, not my wife, will you call me husband?"


    Ye Rongrong said with a glance at the rhythm under the desk lamp.


    "It''s so beautiful, hermit. I really shouldn''t be here today."


    Fu Xiaochen sighed and said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Guangrong didn''t understand the meaning of Fu Xiaochen''s words.


    "Seeing you marry such a beautiful wife, I don''t know how to face the Yellow faced woman at home!"


    Fu Xiaochen said with a gloomy face.


    Originally thought that this leaf glory''s wife may be very beautiful, but how also did not expect, will be so beautiful, simply beautiful excessive ah!


    It''s said that if you look at other people''s wives, you''ll always be more beautiful than your own, but there''s a degree to it. It''s really shocking to exceed this degree.


    No comparison, no harm!


    Looking at Ye Rongrong''s wife and thinking about his wife, Fu Xiaochen suddenly finds that his heart is about to break.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help laughing and took everyone into the gate of the yard.


    "Glory


    "Professor Ye!"


    "Dean Ye!"


    See ye Rongrong into the yard, the group of old people, old ladies stand up to say hello to Ye Rongrong.


    At this time, they also noticed a group of old men and women in the yard.


    "My God? Isn''t that Academician Li? "


    "And academician Zhao!"


    "Dean Ma of our school is here too!"


    Originally into the yard of the two treasure angel, they immediately stopped, dare not enter the yard.


    In fact, the group of old men and women sitting in the courtyard are all extraordinary figures. They are all well-known Chinese scientists and scholars. They are often seen on TV and news.


    Everyone is the treasure of the country. I didn''t expect that they were all in the yard of Ye Rongrong.


    This lets two precious angels they can''t help but have some formality.


    "Professor Zhao and Mr. Li, why are you here?"


    Ye Rongrong was also surprised that Professor Zhao and his group would come to his home again.


    How long has it been since we parted in a bad mood last time? This group of people have come to their own home again.


    If so many people come here to stir up the army and stir up the public, they will go to the three treasures hall for everything, and they are likely to find themselves for something.


    "Professor Ye, congratulations on winning the Nobel Prize in medicine. It''s really a long face for the Chinese medical community."


    Li said happily.


    It has been hundreds of years, and finally a Chinese won the Nobel Prize in medicine. This is the honor of the Chinese medical community and the pride of the whole Chinese medical community.


    As an academician of the Chinese Academy of engineering, Mr. Li is very pleased!The younger generation of the Chinese scientific community has finally come up with a figure who can win in the international arena.


    "Mr. Li, you always bring such a large group of people to me. You''re not here to say this to me!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "On behalf of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, I invite you to join the Chinese Academy of Sciences."


    Li Lao looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    In terms of seniority and seniority, Mr. Li is a leading scholar in the Chinese scientific community. He is a senior academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Now many academicians of the Chinese Academy of sciences are his students.


    This time, he invited Ye Rongrong to join the Chinese Academy of Sciences, which shows that he attaches great importance to Ye Rongrong.


    Of course, there is another reason why Li likes Taoyuan. He asked himself and Professor Zhao to invite Ye Rongrong to join the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    After all, Mr. Li is now in his eighties. He''s a man of the golden age. He doesn''t dare to bother the old man when there''s something wrong with the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    "Join the Chinese Academy of Sciences?"


    Ye glory Leng next, said: "forget it, I will not join."


    Last time, president Xu Keming told him about joining the Chinese Academy of Sciences. He joined the Chinese Academy of Sciences, which is just an ordinary member of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, not a respected academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    Ye Rongrong has no interest at all.


    Moreover, joining the Chinese Academy of Sciences is not a way to win the Nobel Prize and become an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. This is an application that requires the recommendation of more than two academicians of the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    Just like the Nobel Prize winner in Huaxia last year, he has not been promoted to academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    "Why?"


    Professor Zhao asked, looking at Ye Rongrong unexpectedly.


    You know, in China, many researchers want to join the Chinese Academy of Sciences and become members of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, but they are not qualified to join.


    Ye Guangrong refused to join the Chinese Academy of Sciences, which is really unexpected!


    "It''s nothing. I don''t want to join the Chinese Academy of Sciences and become a minion who''s been called around."


    Ye Guangrong said frankly.


    Anyway, as ye Rongrong is now, there''s no need to beat around the bush.


    "Minions?"


    Professor Li and Professor Xue look at each other. They are both mature people. From ye Rongrong''s words, we can understand Ye Rongrong''s meaning.


    "Professor Ye, I have misunderstood you. We are inviting you to join the Chinese Academy of Sciences, not a minion."


    Li said.


    "Academician? Aren''t they ordinary researchers? "


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    Last time, president Xu Keming made it very clear that the Chinese Academy of Sciences invited him to become a scientific researcher under the name of the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    The reason why Ye Guangrong refused to join the Chinese Academy of Sciences that time was that he was dissatisfied with being just an ordinary researcher with no reputation.


    You know, the status of academicians of the Chinese Academy of Sciences is quite different from that of ordinary researchers of the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    "Academician of course, if ordinary researchers, I can''t invite you, I can''t lose that face!"


    Li said with a smile.


    I''m old enough to invite Ye Rongrong to join the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    If it''s a quota for ordinary researchers, Mr. Li dares to scold the president of the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    "If I''m an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, I can think about it."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "What else should we consider? We have so many old people inviting you to join the Chinese Academy of Sciences. You can''t let us come back without success."


    Professor Zhao said immediately.


    "Yes, you can''t disgrace my old man, can you? You are the person recommended by Xiao Zhao and me. You can''t make jokes! "


    Li Lao also looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to join the Chinese Academy of Sciences."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    There''s a saying that''s right, "if you plant flowers intentionally, you don''t want to plant willows."


    Some time ago, he wanted to be an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, but he only got a place for ordinary researchers. After he refused, ye Rongrong had no illusions about academicians of the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    I didn''t expect that I would come to my home and invite myself to join the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know that his special drug for avian influenza has made a great contribution to China and even to the world.


    With the Nobel Prize in medicine, ye Rongrong is fully qualified to become an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. With the joint recommendation of several senior academicians of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, such as Professor Li, Professor Zhao and president Xu Keming, ye Rongrong becomes an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    Naturally, the discussion soon passed. As soon as they were happy, Li and Professor Zhao went to Ye Rongrong''s home in person to invite Ye Rongrong to join the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    "No? The hermit has become an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences? "


    The angel of two treasures said in a low voice to the dream beside him with a look of surprise."He''s a great hermit. He won the Nobel Prize in medicine. It''s not easy for him to become an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences."


    Dream flying said.


    "Yes


    The angel of two treasures said with great enlightenment.


    "The hermit is so powerful, the novel is well written, and the medical skill is also so powerful. Now I understand that some geniuses can''t be understood by ordinary people like us."


    Mantis said with emotion.


    "You''re welcome. Sit down!"


    At this time, Liu Qingqing brought some plastic stools and told them the rhythm under the desk lamp.


    "Good Good Ok... "


    The rhythm under the desk lamp has become stuttering. I can''t speak clearly. Ye Rongrong''s wife is really beautiful, just like a fairy.


    If I could marry such a beautiful woman, I would be willing to live 20 years less.


    "Ouch..."


    The rhythm under the desk lamp was focused on Liu Qingqing''s position, but he didn''t notice the position of the stool behind his buttocks, so he sat empty and directly on the ground.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    "Are you all right?"


    Liu Qingqing asked with concern.


    "I I It''s ok... "


    The rhythm under the desk lamp stood up from the ground and stammered.


    "It''s OK. We''ll have fruit. I''ll go to prepare lunch."


    Liu Qingqing said a word, then turned and left.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Qingqing didn''t adapt to the rhythm under the desk lamp. They stared at themselves.


    Although Liu Qingqing also knew that they had no idea in their hearts, they were just made helpless by their own beauty and looked at themselves uncontrollably.


    However, Liu Qingqing still doesn''t want to be seen like this by other men except her husband.


    "What a shame


    After Liu Qingqing goes away, er Bao Angel looks at the rhythm under the desk lamp with disdain and says.


    What network God?


    In this way, to see the beauty stuttering, can also sit down, this is also drunk.


    His own group of people''s faces have been completely humiliated by him.


    "You can''t blame me for this. The hermit''s wife is so beautiful. How could there be such a beautiful woman in the world?"


    Without Liu Qingqing present, the rhythm of the table lamp did not stutter.


    When Liu Qingqing was there, he put too much pressure on the rhythm under the desk lamp.


    "Indeed, I didn''t expect that women could be so beautiful."


    For this point, two treasure angel also have to admit.


    Even if I was a woman, I was conquered by the beauty of Liu Qingqing.


    In front of Liu Qingqing, the two precious angels can''t get up self-confidence. They are also young women. It''s unfair!


    "I don''t know if any of her sisters are here."


    Dream flying said.


    "Even if they have a sister? You''re so beautiful, too. Can you keep it? "


    The mantis looks at the dream and asks.


    Everyone wants to marry a beautiful woman.


    But the more beautiful a woman is, the more people will beat her. Without enough skills, there is no way to keep a beautiful wife.


    It''s also a kind of happiness to marry a wife who looks like an ordinary person. At the very least, you don''t have to be afraid of being seduced and robbed by others.


    "Don''t forget, we are network writers. We stay at home every day to be otaku and guard our wife every day. She can''t run away."


    Dream flying said.


    As a writer of network novels, the biggest feature is "house", staying at home all day.


    Besides, Meng Feiyang, the author of Yuewen group at the level of Zhongshen, is also known as "tentacle monster". In addition to Yuewen group''s several books with different waistcoats, there are also several buyout articles.


    A few books add up to a monthly income of more than 100000 yuan, so we don''t worry about food and clothing at all.


    Dream flying all want to be good, if you have a beautiful wife, certainly don''t let her go to work, lest she was taken away by other men.


    "Ha ha, it''s an advantage for us Internet authors!"


    Fu Xiaochen nodded and said.


    On this point, Fu Xiaochen and Meng Feiyang share the same view.


    Fu Xiaochen also has a beautiful wife, and she is ten years younger than him. Instead of letting her go to work, Fu Xiaochen teaches her husband and children at home.


    To put it bluntly, it''s a sign of self-confidence.


    Especially the kind of men who don''t look good but have beautiful wives, especially those who are not confident and worry about whether their wives will green them.


    Instead of worrying about his wife, he worries about the men outside constantly tempting his wife to make mistakes.


    So many men want to keep their beautiful wife at home and keep her away from other men.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong has not much in common with a group of elderly people in their 70s and 80s. After chatting with them for a while, he prepared a large bag of fruit from his own home as a gift for each of them, and asked Ma Xudong to take the elderly people of the Chinese Academy of Sciences to visit his courtyard.


    Originally, ye Rongrong was going to ask Aunt Wang to come to the village and ask them for help. He would open more tables at noon so that the old people could have lunch at their own home.


    However, Mr. Ma said that the lunch was arranged by the government, and Mr. Ye did not care.


    After all, both Mr. Li and Prof. Zhao are national figures. The local government must give them warm hospitality and establish a good relationship.


    Ye Guangrong will not compete with them.


    Watching that group of old professors out of the Dean, the rhythm under the desk lamp, they can not help but breathe a sigh of relief, the whole person began to relax.


    "The old professors have finally left, otherwise I would not dare to speak up."


    Said the angel.


    "Yes, one of them was the president of my university, but I knew him. He didn''t know me."


    Dream flying said.Among these people, this dream flying degree is the highest. The graduate student of Huaxia university is the existence of obtaining a master''s degree.


    Meng Feiyang is a student bully. He studies dynamics, but he was addicted to writing novels when he was in University. His dynamics is not very good, but he made a lot of money writing novels.


    After graduation, Meng Feiyang did not look for a job. He worked as a full-time writer at home. His annual income of 1.8 million yuan was much better than those of his classmates who worked in the company.


    "Hermit, open the trunk of your car. Our gifts are on the trunk of your car."


    Fu Xiaochen said.


    Since ancient times, Chinese people have always paid attention to the word "Li". This is the first time that everyone comes to the door. Naturally, they can''t go empty handed. They all bought some gifts to give to Ye Guangrong''s family.


    Ye Rongrong hit the trunk of the car, and Fu Xiaochen moved more than a dozen boxes and bags from the car.


    Fu Xiaochen''s gifts are also quite rich! Many of them are local specialties and valuable gifts.


    After all, these people are people with an annual income of more than one million. If they come to Ye Rongrong''s home, the gift should not be too light.


    "How interesting that is


    Ye Guangrong, who is also deeply aware of the Chinese word "Li", accepted it after several times of hypocritical and euphemistic refusal.


    After all, they are not government officials in the real sense. The rhythm under the desk lamp is that they don''t come to ask for help. It''s a normal door-to-door gift. It''s a normal human relationship.


    Ye Rongrong naturally did not accept their gifts.


    When they leave, ye Rongrong will remember to return.


    The core idea of Chinese "rite" culture is "reciprocity".


    Don''t underestimate the "reciprocity" culture of China, which is an important bridge to maintain people''s family and friendship!


    After a delicious lunch, we started to visit Ye Rongrong''s courtyard.


    "It''s really beautiful here!"


    Rhythm under the desk lamp, holding a mobile phone, constantly taking photos, birds in the tree, white geese swimming in the lake, chickens planing, fish, shrimp and crab swimming in the water, as well as green mountains and green lakes in the distance, etc.


    "Don''t get too close to these chickens, or they will peck you!"


    Ye Rongrong saw the rhythm under the desk lamp and asked to take a picture of these chickens at close range with his mobile phone. He immediately reminded him.


    "Nothing!"


    The rhythm under the desk lamp didn''t put Ye Rongrong''s words in mind at all.


    Looking at the rhythm under the table lamp, just a few fist sized chickens can do any harm to themselves.


    This leaf glory owes him to grow so strong, too careful!


    Unfortunately, I didn''t notice the rhythm of the table lamp. Not far from him, a hen guarding the chick was staring at him.


    "Ah..."


    Without waiting for the rhythm under the table lamp to approach the chickens, the hen protecting the chicks rushed up and pecked at the arm of the rhythm under the table lamp with a leap. The rhythm under the table lamp screamed with pain, and the mobile phone in her hand didn''t hold it, so she fell directly to the ground.


    But it''s not over yet. The hen is still flying around, pecking at the rhythm under the table lamp. The rhythm under the table lamp has no backhand power and is chased by the hen.


    "Help


    "Dying!"


    Growing up in the city, the rhythm under the desk lamp did not expect that the chicken''s attack power was so powerful. The seven foot man had no backhand power in front of it.


    Is it a chicken or a beast!


    Seeing this scene, ye Rongrong could not help shaking his head. This is the result of not listening to his advice.


    Of course, as the host, ye Rongrong can''t just watch the rhythm under the table lamp. The guest was bullied by a hen.


    "Go, go!"


    Ye Guangrong quickly steps to the rhythm under the desk lamp and waves the fierce hen away.


    After all, she is the master and her parents. The hen dares to be cruel to the rhythm under the desk lamp, but she dares not listen to Ye Guangrong.


    Otherwise, you''ll be plucked to stew chicken soup at night.


    So the hen ran away wisely.


    "Are you all right?"


    The angel of two treasures also ran over at this time and asked the rhythm under the desk lamp.


    I really didn''t expect that the hen was so fierce that she beat the rhythm of the table lamp, a boy who is more than one meter seven, without backhand power.


    But think about the ferocious appearance of the hen just now, which makes Er Bao Angel decide to stay away from the chicken, so as not to be attacked.


    "Pain It''s killing me... "


    The rhythm under the lamp wails.


    I really didn''t expect that it would hurt so much when I was pecked by a hen.


    "Ha ha ha, you deserve it


    At this time, a voice that surprised everyone came.Two treasure angel a group of people, Leng Xia, looked at each other, some doubt who is so unsympathetic, even ridicule the rhythm under the lamp!


    "Who, who, so unsympathetic!"


    The rhythm under the desk lamp is in a bad mood. Some people even gloat at him. The rhythm under the desk lamp is not happy.


    It''s too hateful. If you don''t expose people''s shortcomings, you can''t be sensible at all.


    But we all looked at each other, but we didn''t find the right person to make fun of the rhythm under the desk lamp.


    "Strange, whose voice was it just now?"


    The angel asked suspiciously.


    After all, there are only these people here, no one else. Where did the voice just come from?


    "I don''t know!"


    Meng Feiyang also wondered who was talking just now.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    "Stupid, stupid, a bunch of big stupid!"


    Seeing that no one found himself talking, the parrot made a sound again.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the source of the sound. This time, everyone found that the owner of the sound was a parrot standing in a tree.


    "Grasps the grass, unexpectedly ridicules by a bird!"


    At this time, the rhythm under the table lamp also found that it was a parrot who mocked him just now. Suddenly, his face turned red and he said depressed.


    I can''t care with a bird!


    "This parrot is so beautiful and lovely


    Er Bao angel said, looking at the parrot on the tree with shining eyes.


    This parrot is really good-looking. It has a pair of black and shiny eyes, with patterns beside the eyelids. It is white, with a short neck, a pure red chest and a straight back.


    The colors on its wings are gorgeous and beautiful! From the beginning, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, like wearing a colorful clothes, tail slender.


    "What a lovely thing! It''s so annoying!"


    The rhythm under the desk lamp says depressingly.


    What a broken bird! It even makes fun of people.


    Now the rhythm under the desk lamp has the heart of stewing the parrot.


    "You hate it. A big man is bullied by a hen. Are you ashamed? If I were you, I would have found a hole and buried myself."


    The parrot immediately countered.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Everyone laughed when they heard the parrot''s words.


    "The parrot is too clever, isn''t it?"


    "It''s not like teaching, it''s just thinking and saying it."


    "It''s amazing


    All of a sudden, as if they had found a new world, they stared at the parrot on the tree and said.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen such a smart and intelligent parrot.


    "Asshole!"


    The parrot was so angry that he ran to the side of the tree with the rhythm under the desk lamp, grabbed the tree with his hand, and then made a few strong shakes.


    "Push, push more!"


    "Why didn''t you eat?"


    "No way!"


    "Impotence?"


    ¡­¡­


    The trunk of the willow tree where the parrot is staying is 20 cm thick. The rhythm under the lamp is to use all the sucking force. Except for the slight shaking, it can''t help the willow tree.


    He was constantly ridiculed by parrots standing in trees, and his face turned green with the rhythm of the table lamp.


    This man is said to be no good, which is no different from killing him.


    What''s more, being despised and ridiculed by a bird, now the rhythm under the desk lamp, I want to pluck up the hateful parrot hair and stew it up to eat its meat.


    "My God, this parrot is so amazing that it can use words freely."


    Dream flying a face shocked to say.


    "So don''t offend this bird, or you will suffer."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This parrot is in his own yard, but there is no other animal in the yard but the blade.


    In addition, he won Liu Qingqing''s favor. Even ye Guangrong''s words, sometimes he would not listen to them.


    "Hermit, this hateful parrot is not your own, is it?"


    At this time, the rhythm under the desk lamp also knows that I can''t shake the trunk so foolishly, so I can''t help the parrot.


    Thinking of the parrot in Ye Guangrong''s yard and the rhythm under the desk lamp, I think this hateful parrot has something to do with Ye Guangrong.


    "Yingying, stop making trouble!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Looking at the rhythm under the lamp, which is puffed up by a bird, ye Rongrong can''t help shaking his head.


    This parrot is crazy. You really can''t fight with it, or you will be mad.


    "No more


    Seeing that her master spoke, Yingying knew she couldn''t bully this funny man any more, so she had to fly to another place to play.


    "Hermit, are your birds so rebellious?"


    The angel of two treasures looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    In this big yard, I see too many magical animals, wild boar bigger than tiger, big eagle one person tall, and, what''s that?


    The angel of two treasures looks at his front in some panic.


    "Is that really a big white goose?"


    Others also noticed a huge white goose in front, a big white goose of adult height, which was really unheard of and unheard of.


    "That''s our big white goose. I don''t know how it grew so big."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    After all, we can''t tell anyone that this big white goose grew up like this after drinking "plant high-grade nutrient solution"."It''s amazing. Can I take a picture with it?"


    Two treasure Angel two eyes light ground ask a way.


    "Of course, Bailong, come here!"


    Ye Guangrong shouts to the big white goose and white dragon.


    I don''t know if it''s because of drinking "plant high-grade nutrient solution". This big white goose is very smart and can basically understand what people say.


    "It''s amazing that the big white goose can understand us?"


    Fu Xiaochen said in surprise.


    Why are all the animals of Ye Guangrong''s family so clever that they can understand people.


    "He can understand us, so you should praise him a lot. When he is happy, he may be carried around the lake with you."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Really, can I still ride this big white goose?"


    Two treasure angel eyes a bright ask a way.


    If you can do that, it would be great. If you send photos of yourself riding a big white goose to wechat, you will surely envy many good friends.


    "Of course, it depends on your ability!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Mengmeng, come here!"


    Ye Guangrong shouts to Xiao Mengmeng, who plays with Xiong Wazi in several villages not far away.


    "Uncle, you call me?"


    The little sister trots over and looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Mengmeng, you take these big brothers and sisters to walk in the yard."


    Ye Rongrong said to Xiaomeng.


    After all, the animals in the yard recognize people. If strangers intrude in the yard, they will be attacked by the animals in the yard.


    If you have a little dream, you don''t have to worry about it.


    "Why do we become big brothers and big sisters? This generation is not right!"


    The rhythm under the desk lamp says discontentedly.


    This little dream is called Uncle Ye Guangrong, and this is called his elder brother and elder sister. Is Ye Guangrong obviously taking advantage of himself.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll prepare dinner for you. You can stroll slowly."


    Ye Rongrong says a word, and goes to the yard. He hasn''t cooked a big meal for a long time. Ye Rongrong is ready to show them.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a wonderful dinner!"


    "It''s really full of color and fragrance. I''m looking at the flowing water!"


    "Hermit, is this really your dish?"


    The angel asked suspiciously.


    You know, such a delicious food that makes people drool is not something that a professional chef with excellent cooking skills can''t do.


    "It''s my husband''s dish. You''re lucky to eat it. My husband hasn''t cooked a big meal for a long time."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    It seems that my husband is in a good mood today. He has been a chef.


    "Sit down, everyone. You''re welcome."


    Ye Rongrong asked everyone to sit down.


    The dishes Ye Rongrong cooked today are based on the local tastes of several people who came to his home today. Ye Rongrong cooked Sichuan boiled cabbage and Kung Pao diced chicken; Cantonese oyster chicken feet, white cut chicken, steamed perch; Shandong jiuzhuan large intestine, sweet and sour carp; Zhejiang songsao fish; Hunan Cuisine: minced pepper fish head, home style tofu; Anhui cuisine tiger skin hair tofu; Northeast cuisine chicken stewed with mushrooms.


    A total of 12 dishes, are representative of each cuisine.


    The real chef is not how delicious the dishes he makes, but he makes different dishes according to the tastes of people in different regions.


    Because these people who came to my home today have all kinds of dishes, ye Rongrong made a table of all kinds of dishes.


    Ensure that everyone can taste the delicious dishes that suit their own taste.


    "Come on, great God writers, try my craft and see if it suits your taste."


    Ye Rongrong was embarrassed to move his chopsticks when he saw that everyone was still reserved. He warmly told everyone.


    "This dish is really wonderful!"


    "It''s more delicious than the food made by the chef of the state banquet!"


    "Hermit, you are an excellent cook. If you open a restaurant, you will make a fortune."


    "You''re kidding about making money in restaurants. Do you think hermit will be short of money?"


    "This steamed bass is the best dish I''ve ever had."


    Although the rhythm of the table lamp, several people have different first dishes, but after the entrance, the idea is the same.


    The taste of this dish is really amazing. This dish should only be found in the sky. It''s rare to taste it in the world!


    Under the delicious temptation of Ye Guangrong, everyone put down their reserve, and the frequency of waving chopsticks and chewing gradually accelerated.


    This is the most delicious, incisive and enjoyable meal in their memory.


    "Don''t just eat vegetables, let''s have a drink!"


    Ye Rongrong raised his glass and said.This friend is here, where can we not have good wine to serve.


    Ye Guangrong took a kind of wine he brewed out of the cellar. This is the first time ye Guangrong opened the wine he brewed last time.


    "Come on, let''s thank the hermits for their hospitality and specially prepared such a wonderful dinner for us."


    Mantis holds up his glass and says to everyone.


    "Yes, this is the first drink. Thank you for the hermit''s hospitality."


    Everyone responded immediately and held up their glasses to propose a toast to Ye Rongrong.


    "You''re welcome. I won''t say anything else. Let''s drink this wine."


    Ye Rongyao took the glass and finished drinking a glass of Baijiu.


    this wine is the Baijiu liquor made by Ye Rongyao. The soft and sticky wine of Baijiu is like the whisper of beautiful woman, and its sweet fragrance is like the blue and white breath of a beautiful woman. With the shaking of a wine cup, the wine that is slightly shaking at the bottom of the cup is dancing like a beautiful person.


    After a cup, many heroes only love wine, not beauty.


    After a glass of wine, we were silent for a while, deeply savoring the lingering charm of this beautiful wine.


    "The wine is excellent!"


    "The wine is good. Drink more."


    ¡­¡­


    The drink ended at ten o''clock in the evening. Ye Guangrong was not drunk. The rhythm under the lamp made the whole group drunk.


    Because ye Guangrong couldn''t live with so many people in the yard, ye Guangrong sent several of them to the dormitory of "old people''s home" to have a rest.


    Fortunately, all the way to the "old man''s home", these people''s wine also scattered a lot, to the "old man''s home", these people fell asleep on the bed.


    After these people are settled, ye Rongrong walks on the road of the village alone.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong suddenly remembered something.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    Ye Rongrong remembers that the two paintings he got from the Stockholm National Museum have not yet been processed.


    One of them is the national treasure of China, the map of women''s history, and the other is the national treasure of eagle, comparative Alma tadma.


    Ye Rongrong thinks about the national treasure of China, the picture of women''s history. He thinks it''s better to give it to the National Museum of China. After all, he is also a major general of China now. Even if he has made contributions to the country, he will give it to the country free of charge.


    Of course, ye Guangrong won''t give it to Huaxia National Museum in person. That''s like telling the world that the Stockholm museum was stolen by himself. At the very least, he will be suspected of having something to do with himself.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong is now considering how to give this national treasure "women''s history map" to Huaxia National Museum, so that it won''t attract other people''s attention.


    As for the comparison Alma tadma, ye Rongrong thought it over and put it up for auction. All the money from the auction was transferred to his own Qingyao charity foundation.


    Of course, the biggest problem is how to auction, so that people can not doubt themselves.


    This is the most troublesome thing for ye Rongrong now.


    After thinking about it for a while, ye Rongrong decided to give the "women''s history map" to the Huaxia National Museum first, and put the "comparative Alma tadma" first.


    Picking up the mobile phone, ye Rongrong made a call to Liu Qingqing, and soon got through: "wife, I have something to do at night. I can''t come back until very late. Go to bed early yourself."


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing asked anxiously.


    After all, it''s so late now, and if his husband doesn''t come back, something big must have happened,


    otherwise, Liu Qingqing''s understanding of his husband will surely lead him home.


    "It''s OK. I just have to deal with one thing. I''ll be back soon."


    Ye Rongrong said comfortingly.


    "Well, it''s very cold outside at night. Keep warm and go home early."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong said warmly.


    The warmth of home lies in here, at any time there are people to you, at any time there are people who care about you.


    After he hung up the phone, ye Rongrong thought about it and put his mobile phone in the heaven and earth ring. As long as he put it in the heaven and earth ring, the mobile phone will lose contact with the outside world.


    No matter which country, how superb technology, there is no way to locate Ye Rongrong through mobile phone.


    With the use of invisibility, ye Rongrong integrates himself into the night. No one can see that there is a person hidden in the night.


    Ye Rongrong takes out the "security number" from the heaven and earth ring to make it larger in an invisible state.


    This "security number" was won by the "lazy system" lottery. It is a product of Maya technology and has many incredible functions.


    This stealth is one of the functions. Its stealth is not only invisible to human eyes, but also invisible to the omnipresent airborne radar and satellites.


    The main reason for using the "security number" is that the highest speed of the "security number" can reach the speed of sub light per hour. Sitting on the "security number", you can reach the capital in a few seconds.


    Of course, it''s impossible for ye Rongrong to fly at sublight speed. If you fly at sublight speed, it''s OK to fly outside the atmosphere. After all, there is a vacuum outside the atmosphere. No matter how fast the "safety" flies, it won''t have resistance or make a harsh sound.


    But not in the atmosphere. If the "safety" uses sub light speed flight, it will be blocked by the air gas. The sound of collision with the air generated at such a fast speed will be very huge, and people will find it abnormal.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to be found abnormal, so ye Rongrong won''t fly at that fast speed.


    However, there is absolutely no problem in using a fighter that is twice as fast as today''s fighter.


    Another reason for using the "security number" is that it''s a freezing winter night. If ye Rongrong flies at high speed in the air like this, even if he is an elite body, he will feel very uncomfortable.


    To be able to fly in the air with the "safety" comfortably, ye Guangrong, as a lazy man, naturally won''t be full and support himself. He finds his own guilt and suffers from the cold and cold in the air.


    It took less than ten minutes for the "safety" to reach the capital.


    Ye Rongrong has also been in Beijing for some time. Naturally, he knows where the Huaxia National Museum is in Beijing.


    Let the "security number" fly over the Huaxia National Museum, ye Rongrong comes out of the "security number", takes the "security number" into the heaven and earth ring, and flies to the Huaxia National Museum.


    Huaxia museum is open during the day and closed at night. At this time, although the whole museum is still bright, there are no tourists except the staff who are counting the items.


    Ye Rongrong landed at the gate of Huaxia Museum.


    Looking at several armed guards at the gate of Huaxia Museum, ye Rongrong walked directly through the security gate of the museum."Di!"


    The infrared ray of the security door feels Ye Rongrong, and the security door rings.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Several guards immediately looked nervously at the location of the security gate.


    Since the bizarre theft of the Stockholm National Museum, museums around the world have become nervous and stepped up security checks.


    "Nothing?"


    "I didn''t find anyone either!"


    "Strange, why did the security gate suddenly shout?"


    None of the guards knew what was going on.


    However, we are all very sure that no one has ever been in, so we didn''t care.


    Ye Rongrong goes through the security gate and walks into the museum.


    The huge museum is now very lonely, only a dozen museum staff are counting the items in the museum.


    The treasures that can be collected by Huaxia National Museum are all national treasures, which can''t be missed.


    So the staff of the museum have to count the items in the museum in groups every day after the museum is closed.


    In order to prevent man-made mistakes, they are all in groups of three. In this way, man-made mistakes can be greatly avoided.


    And there are security personnel standing in every corner, cameras everywhere, which can be said to be very tight.


    It is basically impossible to steal the cultural relics in the museum.


    However, this is impossible for others, for ye Guangrong, no matter how close the guard is, he can''t help it.


    What should we do?


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong said in his heart: "time is still!"


    All of a sudden, the whole space-time has stopped, all people are still in the state of the last second.


    Ye Rongrong takes out the picture of women''s history from the heaven and earth ring and puts it on a glass cover with a display cabinet, where three or four surveillance cameras can capture it.


    Ye Rongrong believes that the staff of the museum can see the picture of women''s history in this position.


    Moreover, with so many surveillance cameras, these staff members dare not steal the "women''s history map".


    There is a saying that "wealth and silk move people''s hearts". This is a priceless treasure. Ye Guangrong is also afraid that these staff will embezzle this "women''s history monitor".


    Soon, the "ten second pause" was removed and everything returned to its original state.


    "Jiulong jade cup is normal So What''s that? "


    A staff member of the museum, who was recording the state of the Jiulong jade cup, suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The voice of the museum staff immediately attracted the attention of other staff and security personnel in the museum, and everyone came quickly.


    We can''t lose any national treasure, or we will have a big responsibility.


    "There''s something on the glass cover of this Jiulong jade cup showcase!"


    The museum staff pointed to the position above the glass cover of the Jiulong jade cup display cabinet.


    Because the staff member of the museum clearly remembered that he had not seen this thing in the last second, but in a twinkling of an eye, there was such a big thing on the glass cover.


    It really scared the staff.


    It''s like hell!


    "Ah..."


    "Is there really something?"


    "How did it come from?"


    "I didn''t see it just now. Why did it suddenly appear?"


    "What the hell?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this scene, all the security personnel and staff in the museum were dumbfounded, and even some of them were puzzled.


    How did this thing come into being out of thin air?


    "Wait, don''t move!"


    See a staff to move the glass cover above the mysterious long cylinder, wrapped in cloth, was immediately stopped by a security team leader..


    After all, now we don''t know what this thing is. If it''s something that explodes when it''s touched, it''s troublesome.


    Soon, both the museum staff and the museum security personnel immediately reported the situation to their respective leaders.


    At the Huaxia National Museum, which is on such a strict guard, there is one more thing out of thin air under the eyes of so many staff and security personnel.


    This is a big problem.


    This shows that there must be something wrong with the security of the museum, or that there is something wrong with the staff or security personnel in the museum today.


    It''s just how he brought such a large object into the museum, and we didn''t find it. We can''t figure it out.


    But now these are not important. The important thing is to inform the leaders immediately. When the leaders come and check the monitoring records of the museum, everything will be clear.¡­¡­


    In less than ten minutes, several leaders of the National Museum came, even a deputy curator in charge of security.


    Although Huaxia National Museum has not lost its national treasure, this inexplicable addition is also a problem. At the very least, it shows that there is a loophole in the museum''s security.


    "That''s what happened, curator Xu."


    A security officer reported to the deputy director of the museum.


    "What is that?"


    Deputy curator Xu frowned and asked.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    "It''s not clear what it is at the moment, but it''s paper and the like through the instrument."


    The person in charge of Security said.


    "Is it safe to open it?"


    Xu asked.


    "No!"


    The person in charge of Security said.


    It has been checked several times with the testing equipment, and it has been confirmed that it is not dangerous goods such as explosives.


    "Then open it!"


    Deputy curator Xu thought about it and said.


    Deputy curator Xu is also very curious about this thing, and wants to know what it is.


    "Yes


    Immediately, two staff members went to open the cloth wrapped thing.


    Several people took off the cloth from the package.


    It''s probably a picture.


    You can roughly guess what it is.


    As for what kind of painting it is, only when it is unfolded can we know.


    However, this painting is only a part of the exhibition, and many people in the museum exclaimed.


    "This This I''m not dazed, am I


    "How could it be?"


    "How did this painting get here?"


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, deputy curator Xu reacted and immediately said to the staff excitedly, "open it gently and carefully. You must not damage it."


    As the deputy director of Huaxia National Museum, although he is in charge of security, he still has this vision. Moreover, deputy director Xu has seen this painting more than once.


    It''s a pity that although it''s Chinese, it''s exiled in other countries.


    Soon, the scroll was completely unfolded.


    It doesn''t matter. Mr. Rao is deputy curator Xu. He has a lot of knowledge, and he is also surprised. "Is it the true work of women''s history?"


    "Magnifying glass!"


    Deputy curator Xu immediately took a magnifying glass and several senior researchers in the museum to have a close look up and down on this picture of women''s history. From time to time, he used the magnifying glass to carefully examine some positions for a long time.


    Looking up, deputy curator Xu and several other senior researchers of Huaxia Museum looked at each other.


    "Yes It''s authentic! It''s the original picture of women''s history lost in Stockholm National Museum


    A white haired researcher said excitedly.


    This is a national treasure of China. After more than 100 years of losing overseas, it finally returned to the motherland, which excited the whole white haired researcher.


    I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I could still see the true work of "women''s history" returning to the motherland.


    "Yes, it''s the true work of women''s history


    "It''s definitely the true work of women''s history


    Several other senior researchers also said excitedly.


    "Isn''t the picture of women''s history missing? How do you show up here? "


    A senior research institute said suspiciously.


    "Yes, why are you here? Who put it in? Why didn''t you find it? "


    "It''s the thief at the Stockholm National Museum."


    "No matter who put it in, it''s a great thing for us. The national treasure that has been lost overseas for hundreds of years has finally come back."


    Everyone is talking about it.


    "I''ll call the curator now and tell him about it."


    As Xu said, he picked up the phone and called Li Dashan, director of Huaxia National Museum.


    More than ten minutes later, Li Dashan, director of the National Museum of China, came in a hurry.


    In addition to Li Dashan, several other museum leaders who received the news rushed to the museum.


    "You said that we found the picture of women''s history in our museum?"


    Director Li asked deputy director Xu excitedly.


    "Curator, this is it!"


    Deputy curator Xu pointed to the unfolded "women''s history admonition" and said to Li Dashan.


    "Let me see!"


    Li Dashan looked at it carefully for a while, and said excitedly, "yes, it''s the women''s history map."


    Li Dashan has seen this picture of women''s history more than once, and he has been trying to redeem it from the National Museum of Yingguo.


    It''s a pity that the other party refused, so that the "women''s history" is still in the eagle National Museum.


    Last week, it was reported that the picture of women''s history was stolen, and the Huaxia National Museum specially sent people to understand the situation.


    You know, this painting of women''s history is the most precious cultural relic in China. If there is a mistake, the loss is priceless.


    I really didn''t expect that in a few days, this picture of women''s history appeared in the National Museum of China.


    How can this not make Li Dashan excited.


    "Why are you still spreading this baby on the ground? Put it away quickly...""Slow down, you can''t break it."


    Li Dashan said excitedly.


    God bless you. This national treasure, which has been lost overseas for hundreds of years, has finally come back.


    "Which hero donated this" women''s history map "to the museum. We should be grateful to him. I will give him a certificate of honor and a bonus."


    Li Dashan asked deputy curator Xu excitedly when he saw that the painting of women''s history was carefully packed.


    The return of "women''s history" is definitely a good thing for the country.


    Now in Li Dashan''s eyes, the thief who stole the Stockholm National Museum has become a hero.


    "It''s not clear who put it at the moment. It was discovered by the staff when they were checking the cultural relics in the museum."


    Xu said.


    "No one in the museum found out who put it?"


    Li Dashan asked with a frown.


    After all, this painting of women''s history is not a small thing. The scroll is more than one meter wide. How can it be put into the exhibition hall of the national museum without any sound.


    You know, the security of the National Museum is very strict. There are not only armed police guards, but also monitoring facilities everywhere. It''s impossible for such a big national treasure to come in quietly.


    "We haven''t found out who put it yet."


    Xu said.


    "Did you check the monitoring?"


    Li Dashan asked.


    After all, if this person doesn''t find out, the ubiquitous monitoring of the exhibition hall will definitely find out the problem.


    "Yes, it''s just like the picture of women''s history appeared out of thin air."


    Xu said.


    Deputy curator Xu repeatedly watched the surveillance video of the exhibition hall, and even slowed it down several times.


    The results are the same, very strange, this "women''s history map" seems to appear out of thin air.


    "How is it possible to appear out of thin air?"


    Li Dashan said in surprise.


    How can such a large object appear out of thin air? This is unscientific.


    It''s not like listening to ghost stories and appearing out of thin air.


    "It''s really weird, curator. Let''s go to the monitoring room to see the monitoring now!"


    Xu said.


    After all, it''s unbelievable for anyone to listen to it. We can only watch the monitoring and speak with facts.


    It''s not that the security we are in charge of is out of order, but it''s really weird.


    There''s no way to even use common sense.


    ¡­¡­


    Monitoring room of Huaxia National Museum.


    "How could that be?"


    Li Dashan repeatedly looked at the monitoring several times, but he was also stunned.


    It''s really weird.


    One second of monitoring on the display cabinet shows that there is nothing. The next second, there is a long cylindrical object in the monitoring.


    The naked eye looks and feels like an object that suddenly appears in less than a second.


    However, if we slow down the monitoring speed to the slowest speed, we can''t find out how to put the object, as if it came out of different time and space in an instant.


    This makes Li Dashan, an atheist, feel a little creepy.


    This situation is really terrible.


    Now Li Dashan sympathizes with the Stockholm National Museum. No wonder we can''t find out the reason until now. After all, this cultural relic is missing suddenly. How can we find out.


    If that thief has such means, no matter which museum in the world can''t keep the things in his own museum.


    Disappear out of thin air.


    This kind of phenomenon can only be seen in fairy movies or future science and technology movies, but now it appears in reality.


    Fortunately, the thief returned the "women''s history" to the Huaxia national museum instead of stealing it. Otherwise, it would be unthinkable!


    There is no way to stop this kind of theft, which appears out of thin air and disappears out of thin air, just like magic.


    However, from the other party''s behavior of giving the "women''s history map" to Huaxia National Museum, Li Dashan estimated that the other party might be Chinese.


    Of course, these things are not considered by Li Dashan for the time being. Now the "women''s history map" has finally come back, which is a very pleasant thing.


    For others, let the relevant departments of the state have a headache.


    "After making a copy of these monitoring data, all of them should be removed, and no traces should be left. What you see in the monitoring today should not be transmitted, or you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Li Dashan thought and said.


    After all, this matter is too weird. If it is not handled properly, it will cause unnecessary speculation and panic. Therefore, we must block the information and let the relevant departments deal with it.


    "Curator, what about the women''s history


    Asked a deputy curator.


    "Lao Zhang, what should I do?"Li Dashan looked at him and asked.


    "This picture of women''s history is missing from Stockholm National Museum. Now it appears in our museum. I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of? This picture of women''s history is originally from our country. How can it go back to our country? Do we still need to send this picture back? I won''t do such infamous things. "


    Li Dashan said displeased.


    Every time I visit the National Museum of Eagle country and see this picture of women''s history, Li Dashan is in a very bad mood.


    I want to get this national treasure back.


    It''s a pity that I don''t have that ability.


    Now this "women''s history map" has been brought back by skilled people, and Li Dashan will never let it go abroad again.


    "If the eagle Museum asks, what should we say?"


    The vice president said with some worry.


    This is also the concern of Ye Rongrong. Invisible Ye Rongrong also stares at Li Dashan, waiting for his answer.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to send back what he has worked so hard to get.


    In that case, ye Guangrong might as well receive this "women''s history admonition map" again in the heaven and earth ring.


    ~~~~


    thank you for the ten thousand reward from Haijiao, the otaku here!


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    "How to answer? Why should we answer? Do we need to explain our own things to others?"


    Li Dashan said strongly.


    "I''m afraid..."


    The vice president was still a little worried.


    "What are you afraid of? We Huaxia are not the old Huaxia. We are not so easy to bully. Does the eagle Kingdom really regard itself as a sun never setting Empire? How come this picture of women''s history is in our Huaxia Museum. Now it''s returned to its original owner. What do they have to say? It''s reasonable to travel all over the world. I''m afraid it''s hairy! "


    Although Li Dashan is in his sixties, he is about to retire. He is still stubborn.


    However, his tough attitude made Ye Guangrong nod to himself.


    That''s what it should be.


    Now we Huaxia are so powerful, where do we need to do that kind of servile thing.


    The robbers robbed our family''s things. When we got them back, do we need to explain to the robbers how we got them back, why we got them back, and how we got them back.


    They even have to apologize or send it back.


    That''s either sick or out of your mind!


    Anyway, as long as Li Dashan is the director of Huaxia National Museum for one day, ye Guangrong believes that Huaxia National Museum will never do such a thing.


    "Dean, I''m not worried about this painting of women''s history. It belongs to us. We are not afraid of the eagle kingdom. I''m worried about that painting of comparative Alma tadma, which is the national treasure of the eagle Kingdom and disappeared together with this painting of women''s history. If the eagle Kingdom Museum asks us for the painting of comparative Alma tadma, there will be some trouble. ¡±


    the deputy curator expressed his worries.


    After all, the painting of women''s history appeared in the Huaxia Museum, and the eagle country will definitely confirm that the painting of comparative Alma tadma is also in the Huaxia Museum.


    At that time, it''s really hard to explain the situation.


    "Comparative almatadma is not in our museum. Why should we explain it to them?"


    Xu said.


    "But others don''t think so!"


    Said the vice president, shaking his head.


    "Well, let''s all agree. It''s anonymous who donated it to the museum. As for who, we don''t know. After all, it''s a fact."


    Li Dashan thought and said.


    "I''m afraid they won''t believe me!"


    "If you don''t believe it, don''t believe it. We don''t expect them to believe it. We''re afraid they won''t succeed."


    Li Dashan said strongly.


    Now that China is strong and everyone has a thick waist, we are not afraid of a country that is almost divided.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong was relieved to hear this.


    With this powerful curator, this "women''s history map" will not be sent back to Eagle country.


    Now there is basically no business of his own. Ye Rongrong comes out of the monitoring room and uses Lingbo to leave the Huaxia National Museum quickly.


    Flying high in the air, ye Rongrong takes out the "security number". After the invisibility becomes bigger, ye Rongrong rides the "security number" to Taoyuan village.


    When ye Rongrong landed near his yard, it was already 11:30 in the middle of the night.


    "Who?"


    When ye Guangrong walks through the gate, he wakes up Weng Tao who is already sleeping.


    Weng Tao, born as a special soldier in the army, is very alert. He can feel the strange noise of the gate and wake up immediately.


    "It''s me!"


    Ye Rongrong answered.


    "Boss, you''re back!"


    Weng Tao came out in an army coat. Seeing ye Guangrong, he said with a sigh of relief.


    "What happened to you and Aunt Liu?"


    Ye Rongrong thought of Weng Tao and Liu Yan, and asked with concern.


    After all, Weng Tao is more than 30 years old. It''s time to get married.


    You know, when this man is 30 years old, if he doesn''t have a woman, if he doesn''t live a married life, it will do great harm to his body.


    "She still has too many scruples to marry me."


    Weng Tao shook his head and said.


    This is also Weng Tao''s biggest headache. No matter what Weng Tao says, Aunt Liu is not willing to marry herself, and even her relationship with her is not allowed to spread.


    Now he is the only one who knows his relationship with Liu Yan.


    "After all, she is nine years older than you, and her daughter is working. She has scruples, and you should understand. Don''t push too fast, or it will backfire."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I know. I''ve been waiting for her to agree to marry me."


    Weng Tao nodded and said.


    "I can''t wait all the time. I can''t wait for happiness. I''ll talk to Qingqing and ask her to help you with Aunt Liu''s ideological work. Sometimes it''s more effective for them to communicate with each other."Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    After all, it''s not easy for a big man to talk to Aunt Liu. Let his wife talk to Aunt Liu. It won''t be too embarrassing for them to communicate with each other.


    "But Liu Yan won''t let me tell anyone about my relationship with her."


    Weng Tao said with some embarrassment.


    "You are really dazzled by love and didn''t let you tell others. I told Qingqing that it has nothing to do with you. You can''t explain! Besides, even if you tell Qingqing what happened, it''s not to marry her one day earlier. I think Aunt Liu is sweet even if she seems angry. "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Really? Do you think it will succeed? "


    Weng Tao asked with some trepidation.


    "I don''t know. It''s better than being so stupid!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. It''s late. Go to bed!"


    Ye Guangrong said and went to the yard.


    No one knows about fate. The most important thing for outsiders to do is to add fuel to the flames. The key is to see if Aunt Liu can put her heart down.


    "Wife, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    When ye Rongrong came into the bedroom, the light in the bedroom was still on, and Liu Qingqing was sitting at the head of the bed reading a book.


    "You didn''t come back, I couldn''t sleep!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Now Liu Qingqing is used to sleeping every day, leaning on her husband''s shoulder and listening to his snoring. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to fall asleep.


    "That''s fine. I''ll take a bath first and discuss something with you later."


    Ye Rongrong said, taking off his clothes and taking a bath in the bathroom in the bedroom.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Husband, what do you want to discuss with me?"


    Liu Qingqing leaned against Ye Rongrong''s chest and asked softly.


    This kind of leaning on her husband''s chest, feeling his man''s heartbeat, Liu Qingqing likes this kind of feeling more and more.


    "It''s about Weng Tao and Aunt Liu!"


    Ye Rongrong touched Liu Qingqing''s hair and said.


    "Aunt Liu and Weng Tao?"


    Liu Qingqing was stunned and said, "isn''t Aunt Liu working with her sister now? How did you get involved with Weng Tao? "


    "They''re in love!"


    "What?"


    Liu Qingqing looked up at Ye Guangrong in surprise and said, "how is this possible?"


    After all, Aunt Liu is almost 40 years old, and she has a daughter who is working. How can Weng Tao like her.


    Don''t men like younger women?


    "How can we make this clear? They''re against mungbean, you bastard. "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "That''s true. A few days ago, I saw the news that a young man in his twenties abroad fell in love with an old woman in her eighties, and they got married."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "Look at what you say. Aunt Liu is still very young. If you dress up a little, she looks like a big girl in her early 30s. I think it''s normal for Weng Tao to like her."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I''ve always wanted to be a matchmaker for Weng Tao. I didn''t expect that he talked to Aunt Liu. It seems that I don''t have to worry about it."


    "Who said you have to do Aunt Liu''s ideological work this time?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Why are they in conflict?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "It''s just that Aunt Liu has too many scruples and doesn''t want to marry Weng Tao. You can do ideological work for her when you have time. It''s easy for you women to communicate with each other."


    "Well, I''ll talk to Aunt Liu tomorrow."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    This Weng Tao is old and big, and this life event really needs to be done earlier.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, after breakfast, bored Ye Guangrong sat on the boat and fished with a hook.


    The bait Ye Rongrong used this time is a big earthworm he dug out of the yard. I don''t know if the nutrition of his home is too good. The earthworm grows very big. Ye Rongrong can''t find a small earthworm.


    But if you think that all the fish in the lake are big, the effect of using the big earthworm may be better than that of using the small earthworm, so ye Rongrong will make do with it.


    However, ye Rongrong had been fishing for more than ten minutes on the boat, but he didn''t catch a single fish.


    Ye Rongrong also knows that all the fish in his lake are fed by weeds watered with "plant high-grade nutrient solution". His mouth is very cunning, and he probably can''t see the big earthworm on his hook.


    If we switch to wild grass that has been watered with "plant high-grade nutrient solution" for fishing, there will certainly be a lot of fish on the hook.


    But ye Guangrong doesn''t like that. Fishing is actually a lonely process.Just like everyone playing video games, what we enjoy is the pleasure of upgrading. If you are invincible, you will find the game boring.


    Ye Rongrong''s boat was not fixed, but let it drift freely in the lake. When a north wind came, the boat drifted to the island in the center.


    Now is the last time for the reed to bloom. Looking around, the edge of the island is full of white flowers. When the breeze blows, the white fluff all over the sky will fly with the wind, outlining a charming scenery.


    Unfortunately, this scene will not last for a few days. With the cold current going south, these reeds will wither and die. Now they are blooming their last beauty with the last time of their lives.


    At the moment when ye Guangrong was still immersed in the beautiful scenery of the reeds, several bird calls in the reeds attracted Ye Guangrong''s attention.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    Ye Guangrong followed the sound and looked deep into the reeds. He saw two birds about the size of domestic geese stirring up their huge wings, standing upright and cackling at Ye Guangrong.


    It must be ye Guangrong''s sudden intrusion, so that they were frightened, just made a hostile appearance.


    Ye Rongrong looked at them carefully, and found that their feathers were all snow-white, with brown head, dark brown iris, black mouth and yellow base of upper mouth. The macula extended forward along both sides to the lower part of nostrils, forming a trumpet shape with black mouth.


    "White swan!"


    Ye Guangrong was a little surprised. This is the first time that ye Guangrong found a white swan in his own lake.


    Although with the advent of winter, more and more kinds of birds come here to spend the winter, some time ago, a large group of geese came to live in their yard.


    I didn''t expect that the White Swan would spend the winter in its own yard.


    The white swan is alert, timid and good at swimming. It is one of the highest flying birds in the world. It can fly over Mount Everest, the roof of the world. Its highest flying altitude can reach more than 9 kilometers. It is a first-class protected animal in China. Distributed in Asia.


    Ye Rongrong looked at the two white swans, and then gently rowed the boat away for fear of disturbing the spirits in the sky.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know whether these white swans are staying here for a short time during their flight to the south, or whether they are going to stay here for the winter.


    Ye Rongrong hopes that these white swans can settle down here. In that case, he can often see these beautiful white swans in the future.


    Ye Guangrong rowed the boat and flashed to the side of a reed, blocking the sight of the white swan. Then he slowly observed.


    The two white swans saw that the boat was gone, and felt that there was no threat, so they put down their tense posture and restored their gentle demeanor.


    In terms of love, swans maintain a rare "life-long companion system", which is paired whether they feed or rest.


    When the female swan is laying eggs, the male swan is guarding. When she meets the enemy, she will beat her wings and fight bravely.


    They not only help each other in the breeding season, but also in pairs at ordinary times. If one of them dies, the other can really "keep the festival" and live alone all his life.


    This habit, even the mandarin duck, which is known as the model of love, is not as faithful as the Swan to love.


    "Cluck"


    when ye Guangrong''s boat left, the two white swans called to the reeds.


    Then, in the reeds inside out a few gray heads, looked around for some time, this just a head to swim out.


    Ye Rongrong looked at them carefully. They were a group of little swans with gray brown feathers and dark flesh beaks. Only one year later could they grow the same white feathers as the adult swans.


    Ye Guangrong carefully counted, a total of 12 little swans, one by one very clever, very cute.


    finally, four as like as two peas from the grass, they are the same as the two white swans. If they are not carefully distinguished, they will not recognize them.


    Generally speaking, the male is slightly larger, the body is slightly thick and round, the head and top are wider, the beak is longer, the neck is longer, and the height when standing is quite different from that of the female.


    White swans belong to migratory birds. When they migrate, they are divided into small families. Most of the groups exist in multiples of 6 or 6. It seems that this group of white swans is a small group composed of three families.


    Because they didn''t find Ye Guangrong not far away, the group of little swans were very happy. They played back and forth on the gentle slope of the island and kept pecking at the grass roots on the ground.


    Four big white geese are relatively steady, pacing square step, slowly pecking in the gentle slope near the water, but they occasionally erect their heads to observe the situation around, showing that they are very vigilant.


    It seems that this reed, this island has become the habitat of these white swans.


    Originally, when ye Rongrong was going to spend the winter, he began to build a villa on the island in the middle of the lake, but now ye Rongrong canceled the idea.


    Man is the biggest destroyer of nature, which is absolutely right. These birds have taken this island as their paradise. If they build villas on this island, they will have more activities.


    This will destroy the tranquility of the island, which will make many birds lose their habitat.


    For several days in a row, ye Rongrong had to observe the situation of these white swans, and also used his mobile phone to take pictures of the White Swans'' family.


    Looking at the group of white swans, there is no sign of continuing to fly south, which shows that ye Rongrong''s courtyard has successfully attracted these distant visitors.


    The broad lake and the isolated island in the middle make it an excellent natural place for these migratory birds, so that white swans, wild geese and other migratory birds don''t have to worry about predators or man-made killing, and they can spend the winter safely.However, with the arrival of more and more migratory birds, ye Guangrong also began to have a headache.


    There is a lot of bird excrement on the road in his yard, which makes Ye Rongrong have to ask several villagers to clean the yard all day.


    Fortunately, those birds basically live on the island. If they live on Ye Guangrong''s side, it''s a very troublesome thing.


    In the following days, flocks of migratory birds from afar make ye Guangrong''s yard a paradise for birds, full of vigor and vitality.


    "Husband, look, mandarin duck!"


    Liu Qingqing excitedly points to a pair of mandarin ducks swimming leisurely on the lake and says to Ye Rongrong.


    Since there are more migratory birds in the yard, many rare and precious birds have appeared.


    "Ten li Pinghu Lake is full of frost, and every inch of green silk worries about the Chinese New Year. When you look at the moon, you only admire the mandarin ducks, not the immortals. "


    Looking at the couple of mandarin ducks in the lake, Liu Qingqing can''t help but recite the sentimental poem in the movie ghost of a beautiful girl.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect so many migratory birds to come to us this winter. I don''t know if it''s a good thing."


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said.


    With more birds, the whole courtyard became lively and pleasant, but there were more problems.


    For example, the chirping of birds is the most annoying thing for ye Guangrong. The chirping of all kinds of birds in the early morning makes Ye Guangrong unable to sleep well.


    Of course, this is only one aspect. The density of birds in the whole island and the lake is a little high. Now, it''s OK. After a long time, it''s hard for these birds to find enough food.


    There are also diseases, such as bird flu. With the arrival of these birds, these diseases also follow.


    For this, ye Rongrong has put some Chinese medicine into the water source of the island to feed the birds.


    I hope these birds will not appear plague, after the winter, they can happily fly back to their habitat.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Nothing. I''m afraid there are so many birds that I won''t find enough food."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Let''s get some food to feed them every day."


    Liu Qingqing suggested.


    If the birds can''t find enough food, they can take artificial feeding.


    "You can arrange this!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In fact, it doesn''t cost much to feed these birds a day. Ye Rongrong''s present wealth is totally affordable.


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong accompanied his wife and lived a life of admiring only mandarin ducks but not immortals at home. A report on the news of "women''s history" caused a big stir in the outside world.


    Although the Huaxia National Museum did not announce the return of "women''s history map".


    But paper can''t cover fire. There is no airless wall in this world.


    This matter has been informed by all pervasive journalists.


    "The national treasure" women''s history pictures "returned to China. According to reliable information, the national treasure" women''s history pictures "appeared in the National Museum of China."


    "Extraordinary news: according to people familiar with the matter, the picture of women''s history, a national treasure of China, which disappeared in Stockholm National Museum, has entered the National Museum of China three days ago."


    "The picture of women''s history, a national treasure of China that has been missing for many days, is said to have been recovered by the National Museum of China."


    "The treasure of China, women''s history, which has been lost overseas for more than 100 years, has finally returned to the embrace of the motherland."


    "A picture of women''s history appears in Huaxia National Museum."


    ¡­¡­


    First, the network media reported the news of the national treasure "women''s history" in the Huaxia National Museum.


    Immediately caused a sensation on the network.


    "It can''t be false news, is it true that this" women''s history "is in the Huaxia National Museum?"


    "I also think it''s fake news. How can this" women''s history "be in the Huaxia National Museum?"


    "Why not? Isn''t the picture of women''s history missing? Maybe it was stolen by a great Xia of China and donated to the National Museum of China. "


    "What''s stealing? Do you want to take it? Can we steal our own things? "


    "Yes, it''s just that I don''t know how the Huaxia National Museum got this" women''s history map. "


    "I also want to know. I''m most curious about how the man stole the national treasure from the Stockholm national museum without a sound."


    "Maybe the answer will come out soon."


    "That''s not necessarily true. After all, the Huaxia National Museum has not officially admitted that there is a picture of women''s history in the museum."


    "Don''t guess. I think there will be accurate information soon.""I hope" women''s history Zhen Tu "really return to the motherland, after all, it belongs to our country''s national treasure."


    With the emergence of network news, there are many discussions on the Internet.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    At three o''clock in the afternoon, the official website of Huaxia National Museum released a message: "the national treasure" women''s history admonition map ", which has been lost overseas for hundreds of years, returned to China the day before yesterday and is now in the National Museum. We will meet you soon. I would like to thank anonymous for donating this national treasure" women''s history admonition map "for free..."


    With the release of information on the official website of Huaxia Museum, it immediately caused a sensation.


    "Oh, my God, the national treasure" women''s history map "is back."


    "Great, the national treasure" women''s history admonition "has finally returned home. Every time I saw this national treasure of China displayed there in the eagle National Museum, I felt particularly uncomfortable and depressed."


    "There''s no way. If you fall behind, you''ll be beaten and you can''t keep your own things."


    "Thank you anonymous. This is the real Chinese. Although people all over the country don''t know who you are, they will always remember the contribution that an anonymous made to our country."


    "I don''t know if the anonymous is the one who took the national treasure from the Stockholm National Museum."


    "I reckon it''s him."


    "I don''t know how the Hawks will react to this news."


    "What''s your response? This is the national treasure of our country. It''s been occupied by the eagle kingdom for more than 100 years. We haven''t collected money from it. We''ve been polite to it. It dares to say more."


    "That''s true. We Huaxia are much stronger than Yingguo now. We are not afraid of it!"


    "But I don''t think the eagle kingdom is so willing to give up."


    "What? It dares to fight our country. "


    "It doesn''t dare to go to war, but it''s sure to grumble and protest."


    "The protest is not painful. Let it be. Let the mosquitoes take a bite. After all, they lost their national treasure, comparative Alma tadma."


    "They deserve it!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the announcement of the return of "women''s history admonitions" by Huaxia National Museum, not only there were many discussions in China, but also quickly spread abroad.


    In particular, the Rui iodine government and the eagle government contacted the Huaxia national museum immediately to inquire about the situation.


    Of course, the reply is that this "women''s history map" was donated by an anonymous person, and other information is not clear or known.


    After all, what we lost this time is not only the "women''s history map", but also the national treasure "comparative Alma tadma".


    No one is stupid. From the story of women''s history back to Huaxia National Museum, we can roughly infer that the theft of Stockholm national museum must have been done by Chinese people.


    However, Chinese people don''t know each and every one of them, which makes Yingguo very helpless. After all, there is no practical and useful evidence to prove that the theft of Stockholm National Museum was done by Chinese people.


    The most important thing is that Huaxia is very powerful now, which is no longer something that the sunset eagle can bully at will.


    There is no evidence. Huaxia doesn''t know anything about it, so the eagle government has nothing to do with it.


    So the hawk government and Swiss iodine government joined hands again to investigate the situation of the Stockholm National Museum when the theft happened, especially the situation of the Chinese people in Swiss iodine at that time. It doesn''t matter if there are more than ten Chinese people in Stockholm, and the results are all checked out by


    .


    Even ye Rongrong, the Nobel Laureate in medicine, was included in the survey. However, whether it was to check the monitoring of the Stockholm hotel or the surrounding monitoring, it showed that ye Rongrong did not leave the hotel at all during that time.


    It can be proved that ye Guangrong has nothing to do with the theft.


    This made the government of Eagle very painful. It protested to Huaxia in the form of diplomacy. It wanted the anonymous information, but the Huaxia manager ignored it.


    This makes the eagle have a kind of helplessness to fight on the cotton.


    Now the government of the eagle kingdom does not expect to take back the "women''s history map", but wants to take back the national treasure of the eagle kingdom "comparative Alma tadma".


    After all, the comparative Alma tadma is one of the few national treasures belonging to the country. If it can''t be found back, the face will be lost and there is no way to explain it to the people.


    Unfortunately, China''s tough attitude and lack of any useful evidence left the eagle government helpless.


    Ye Guangrong, the founder of the terracotta warriors, has no idea. Recently, there are many migratory birds coming to spend the winter in the courtyard, which makes the whole Taoyuan Village busy.


    In addition to the courtyard of Ye Guangrong, there are groups of migratory birds who come to spend the winter. There are also groups of migratory birds in other parts of the village.


    And many of them are first and second class birds protected by the state.


    For a long time, people outside know that there are a large number of migratory birds in Taoyuan Village, many of which are rare species.


    As a result, there are more outsiders in the village. These people are fighting birds. Some even plan to enter ye Guangrong''s yard because ye Guangrong has some rare migratory birds, such as white swans and mandarin ducks.People die for money and birds die for food. At any time, there are always a group of people who are desperate for benefits.


    At night, a group of people broke into Ye Rongrong''s yard to steal the precious birds.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Several gunshots rang out in Ye Rongrong''s yard, which scared the girl in Ye Rongrong''s arms to cry.


    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing also looks at Ye Guangrong uneasily.


    "It''s OK. Don''t come out in the room. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Ye Guangrong gives "Dudu" to Liu Qingqing''s hand and says with a frown.


    Ye Rongrong, who grew up in the countryside, can tell from the sound of the gun that it is the sound of the shotgun firing bullets.


    It''s just that more than 20 years ago, the state forcibly confiscated all the local mountain villagers'' muskets, and this kind of muskets has not been seen again.


    In addition, the state is very strict in the control of guns. As long as the specific kinetic energy of the muzzle is greater than 1.8 Joule square centimeter, even if it is a gun, the crime of possession of guns is very serious.


    What ye Rongrong didn''t expect was that there was a gunshot in his yard.


    "Boss!"


    Nangong Ziyan these guards nervously said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing. It''s just a few thieves. You stay here and protect the yard. I''ll go out and deal with it."


    Ye Rongrong said to Nangong Ziyan.


    Now ye Guangrong is invulnerable. He is really not afraid of these guns.


    "Boss, Maggie and I are going out with you."


    Nangong Ziyan still said uneasily.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said no more, so he went outside the yard.


    Soon, ye Guangrong saw a group of masked people in black. They were armed with clay rifles. They were a little panicked. They looked at a group of white geese around them. Behind the white geese was "King Kong" them.


    In front of the men in black, there were several white geese killed by them.


    And several of these masked thieves fell on the ground covered with blood. They were attacked and injured by the "blade".


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    See ye Guangrong come over, small white immediately call a way.


    "Let''s go, don''t let me shoot you!"


    See ye Guangrong come over, one of those masked people in black pointed a gun at Ye Guangrong and cried out.


    The yard is terrible. Before long, half of the people in our group fell down and were injured by these animals.


    In particular, these white geese simply do not want to attack their own people, there is no use to frighten them with guns, these people can not persist for long.


    What these masked people in black want most now is to get out of the yard.


    As for the original idea of stealing those precious birds, now there is no idea. If you don''t run, you will either be killed by these terrible animals, or you will be in prison.


    "You can try it!"


    Ye Rongrong said, shaking his hand, and a coin flew out.


    "Ah


    With a scream, the gun on the black masked man fell down.


    At this moment, the group of people in black, who were already frightened, were startled by the sudden scream, and they were distracted.


    At this time, "King Kong" immediately seized the opportunity and subdued the remaining masked people in black.


    "You''ll take care of these people!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the masked people in black who are subdued by "King Kong" and says to Nangong Ziyan beside him.


    If these people break into houses with guns, they can spend more than 20 years in prison.


    "Yes


    Nangong Ziyan nodded and said.


    "I went back to sleep, except the police came to take these people away, don''t let others in, lest the night can''t rest."


    Ye Rongrong said to Weng Tao.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the incident of stealing precious birds with guns, especially in Ye Rongrong''s home, the municipal government of Wen Zhou has attached great importance to this issue. In order to prevent this kind of incident from happening again, a police office has been set up in Taoyuan village.


    Two mobile police cars were parked in Taoyuan Village, and more than a dozen policemen were stationed in Taoyuan village to prevent the recurrence of stealing national protected birds.


    Since the police department set up a police office in Taoyuan Village, there are fewer outsiders wandering in Taoyuan village.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, ye Rongrong drove to Hengdian film and Television City alone, because the launching ceremony of "kill the devil" was held in Hengdian.


    Ye Rongrong, as the author of "kill the devil", will naturally participate in the opening ceremony of the TV series.


    Yangping county is not far from Hengdian. Ye Rongrong drove 120 yards all the way. It took four hours to get to Hengdian film and television city.Hengdian film and television city is a large-scale comprehensive tourism area integrating film and television tourism, vacation, leisure and sightseeing. It has been rated as a national 5A scenic spot.


    Hengdian film and television city is the only "national film and Television Industry Experimental Zone" in Huaxia, which is called "Huaxia Hollywood" by Hollywood magazine.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    "Hello, Mr. Ye!"


    As soon as ye Rongrong drove into the parking lot of Pingyan Cave Scenic Area, Xue Yueshan had been waiting there with a group of people.


    Among them are stars, directors and screenwriters.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Zhang Hanyun excitedly ran to Ye Rongrong and said happily.


    I haven''t seen Ye Rongrong for a long time. Zhang Hanyun is very excited to see ye Rongrong in Hengdian this time.


    In the entertainment industry, many people think that they are ye Guangrong''s lover. In Zhang Hanyun''s heart, they also regard themselves as ye Guangrong''s lover.


    Although Zhang Hanyun is clear, ye Guangrong doesn''t think much of himself, and has never put forward any demands on himself. Even Zhang Hanyun takes the initiative to send him to the door, but he is also rejected by Ye Guangrong.


    This makes Zhang Hanyun very depressed, but more moved. This is the person who really cares about himself.


    So Zhang Hanyun made a decision in her heart. Before she was 40 years old, that is, when she was beautiful, she would not talk about love or intimate behavior with any man, so as to develop her film and television career.


    It''s not until he is 40 years old that Zhang Hanyun will find the other half of his life to spend the rest of his life.


    "Long time no see. How are you?"


    Ye Rongrong gives Zhang Hanyun a hug and asks happily.


    "Very well, I''ve been very well!"


    Zhang Hanyun said excitedly with tears.


    "Don''t cry. They are all big stars. It''s not good to be seen."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Is that the author of the devil, the winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine? How young you are


    "Keep your voice down, he''s still the eldest uncle of the Liu family, the man behind Zhang Hanyun!"


    "Zhang Hanyun is so happy. The man behind her is so young. He is not only talented, but also distinguished."


    A female star said jealously.


    In terms of beauty, I''m no worse than Zhang Hanyun, but I''m not lucky to meet such a young, strong backstage with a strong background.


    In order to play the role of No.4 or No.5 heroine in this play, I have to pay the price of my body.


    This is the hidden rule of the entertainment industry. If women want to mix well in the entertainment industry and have good scenes, they can only rely on their own body to fight without a strong background.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well!"


    "Mr. Xue, don''t introduce me!"


    Ye Rongrong let go of Zhang Hanyun and said to Xue Yueshan, who was standing by.


    "Mr. Ye, I''d like to introduce you. This is director Li Kai, the chief director of our TV series" kill the devil ". He is a well-known ancient costume drama director in China, and he is the leading filmmaker of the very famous" heroes of Shushan. "


    Xue Yueshan points to a little old man in his fifties and introduces him to Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye!"


    Li Kai shook hands with Ye Rongrong excitedly and said.


    Don''t look at yourself in the entertainment industry. You are a well-known director in China. Many famous stars have to be respectful and please themselves.


    But Li Kai knew that he was nothing in front of the powerful.


    "Hello


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    To tell the truth, ye Rongrong really doesn''t know how many directors, such as Li Kai and ye Rongrong, have never heard of them before. However, ye Rongrong has seen several episodes of the heroes of Shushan, but he doesn''t like them very much, so he doesn''t continue to watch them.


    Ye Rongrong will not go to see any TV series or movie with tragic ending, no matter how wonderful and beautiful it is.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, watching TV series and movies is just to relax. If you cry, you will be in a bad mood after watching TV series and movies where either the heroine or the hero is dead.


    So in order not to make himself in a bad mood, ye Rongrong simply does not watch such TV series and movies. Of course, novels are the same.


    "This is producer Wong Kuo!"


    "This is the screenwriter Li Shenghai!"


    "This is deputy director Wang Yu!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the star of" kill the devil ". In the entertainment industry, the most uncomfortable thing for female stars is the hidden rules.


    If I don''t have a strong backstage, now I''m still young and beautiful, and I can be popular in the entertainment industry.


    But in a few years, after a new generation of female stars come out, they are younger and more beautiful than themselves. In the end, they will be cruelly forgotten by the entertainment industry.


    That''s why female stars in the entertainment industry are keen to marry rich families.


    Because only when you marry a rich family can you have a backing and continue to be an unforgettable existence in the entertainment industry."Yes, of course!"


    Ye Rongrong still likes Yang Xiaozi very much. This kind of emotion existed when he was young.


    At that time, when watching family with children, ye Guangrong often thought that when he grew up, if only he could marry Xia Xue inside!


    Of course, ye Guangrong knew in his heart that it was just a fantasy.


    He and Yang Xiaozi, who plays Xia Xue in "family with children", are totally different people in the world.


    He is a star, he is a country child, this life can not have intersection with her.


    But things are hard to predict. Ye Rongrong never thought that one day he really met Yang Xiaozi.


    But now ye Rongrong is married and has his own happiness. He doesn''t have the hazy emotion towards Yang Zi.


    At most, it''s more pleasant to see her.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Yang Xiaozi cried happily.


    This is very good, but I didn''t expect that Zhao Liying was so familiar with Ye Guangrong and called him "elder brother Ye". It seems that the elder uncle of the Liu family is more than Zhang Hanyun in the entertainment circle!


    Zhao Liying is also one of them.


    Xue Yueshan thought to himself.


    "I''ve known brother ye for more than a year."


    Ye Rongrong hasn''t spoken yet. Zhao Liying immediately takes Ye Rongrong''s arm and says to Xue Yueshan.


    The woman who can be popular in the entertainment circle is never a silly and sweet type. Zhao Liying gives the impression that she is silly and sweet. In fact, it is a kind of self-protection.


    Without a certain wrist and a certain scheming woman, Zhao Liying can''t become a popular female star in the entertainment industry.


    In fact, the purpose of showing close relationship with Ye Guangrong is to make other people doubt whether they have a close relationship with Ye Guangrong.


    In China''s entertainment circle, good things don''t go out and bad things spread far away.


    Zhao Liying wants this kind of bad news to spread far and wide.


    True or false, let others guess, let some people have scruples.


    Rely on the strong, or with the power of the strong to protect themselves.


    This is also the way for Zhao Liying to survive in the entertainment industry like the big dye vat.


    "Let''s go. Let''s stop blowing cold air here."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    The start-up ceremony of the drama is arranged at 3 p.m., so let''s go to Xue Yueshan''s hotel in Hengdian for a meeting.


    "Mr. Ye, please tell us a few words."


    In the conference hall of the hotel, Xue Kaiyue said to Ye Guangrong, who was sitting beside him.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    "I''ll just say something."


    Ye Guangrong nodded, then stood up and went to the platform.


    "I''m very happy to meet you here today, and I''m also very grateful to President Xue for shooting my novel" kill the devil "into a TV play. I believe I can see the TV play adapted from my novel" kill the devil "on TV next year. All this depends on your efforts."


    Ye Rongrong said, "because I am the author of this novel, I would like to make some requests here."


    "That''s why Zhao Liying wants to be very close to Ye Guangrong in front of others. She just wants to borrow Ye Guangrong''s banner to make some people feel worried.


    So that they can encounter less hidden rules, and they don''t have to be asked to shoot the plot they don''t want to shoot.


    ~~~~


    sorry, there is something wrong, and the second is about half an hour later.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    With Zhao Liying''s applause, other people in the conference hall responded and clapped one after another.


    Some people agree with Ye Rongrong''s statement, but naturally many people do not agree with Ye Rongrong''s statement.


    However, no matter what, ye Rongrong''s identity and status are there. On the surface, everyone has to pretend to agree with Ye Rongrong.


    "Thank you


    Ye Rongrong pressed his hand, and everyone stopped to applaud.


    "I know that a considerable number of people were reluctant to applaud just now, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t ask you to agree with my ideas. After all, everyone has their own ideas."


    "I just hope that there won''t be any kissing or anything like that in my movie" kill the devil. "


    "Some directors like to make a lot of passion plays in the process of shooting, playing all kinds of shocking, in fact, the final product, these contents are deleted, since they will be deleted in the end, why do you want to make such a plot?"


    "In my opinion, there are only two reasons," and now? "


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Hanyun and asks.


    "With brother Ye supporting me, they dare not add passion to me."


    Zhang Hanyun said.


    "In the future, if anyone wants to use the pretext of filming to play hooligans with you, you will boldly refuse. Don''t be afraid."


    Ye Rongrong said aggressively to Zhang Hanyun.


    For Zhang Hanyun, ye Rongrong has a kind of elder brother''s feelings for her younger sister. She doesn''t want to be forced to do something she doesn''t like in the entertainment industry.


    "Brother ye, you''re very kind to Hanyun. Poor me, no one cares. I''m often asked to make kissing scenes and passionate scenes!"


    Yang Xiaozi said with envy.


    "You can refuse!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I don''t have such a good life. If I refuse, some people will think that I''m not obedient, and they won''t give me a play in the future. I''m being snowed."


    Yang Xiaozi shook her head and said.


    As a woman, no one wants to put on those passion plays on the screen.


    After all, a woman is going to get married sooner or later. When her husband or her children see her on the screen and have a passion play with her man, how can they explain it.


    Tell them it''s fake?


    Tongue into his mouth, how can you deny it.


    Yang Xiaozi doesn''t know what it''s like to be a man to see his own woman making out with other men, kissing and going to bed?


    Anyway, as a woman, Yang Xiaozi knows very well that if she sees her husband making out with other women on the screen, she will feel very uncomfortable.


    Even if you know it''s fake, it''s the same. You will feel very uncomfortable.


    "Will that be so?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Xue Yueshan and asks.


    "This..."


    Xue Yueshan didn''t know how to answer.


    After all, it''s a fact. Now, nine of the ten TV plays and movies are full of passion.


    Why is this so? On the one hand, it is to attract people''s attention and achieve the effect of advertising.


    On the other hand, it''s more complicated. To put it bluntly, I just want to take advantage of it and get addicted to it.


    "In fact, you can set up your own film and television company. I think they all have their own studio. Then they can find their own scripts to shoot."


    "In that case, people won''t be asked to make this passion play or that passion play."


    Ye Rongrong suggested.


    Although Ye Rongrong is not a member of the entertainment circle, how about the Chinese entertainment circle? Ye Rongrong knows something about it.


    It''s not easy for female stars to mix in the entertainment industry. Most of the hidden rules are aimed at female stars.


    Especially for the beautiful female stars, there are many people who have their ideas.


    If you want to be in the entertainment industry, it''s really hard for beautiful female stars to avoid the hidden rules unless they have a strong background.


    "To set up a film and television company, we need to have contacts. What we lack is contacts."


    Zhao Liying continued with Ye Rongrong''s words.


    For Zhao Liying, it''s not money that''s needed to set up a film and television company, it''s contacts that''s needed.


    "Connections?"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and continued: "I know some people. I don''t know if they are willing to invest in your film and television company."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Ye Rongrong remembers that Liu Xiaofeng, her aunt, asked her classmates whether they would like to participate in Zhao Liying''s film and television company.


    In recent years, China''s real economy is not very good, but the entertainment industry is very prosperous. Now the most profitable industry is actually the film and television industry.


    That''s why as long as the stars who have contacts now set up their own personal film and television studios, because although it''s very profitable to film for others, it''s also a small head, and it''s only when they are the boss that they make a big head.You know, the income of a good film and television works is very high, even the general film and television works, the income is also very considerable.


    "Really?"


    Zhao Liying said happily.


    "I''ll ask you. I''m not sure if it''s going to work."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Sister Liying, if you want to set up a film and television company, I''ll take a share!"


    Zhang Hanyun said in a hurry.


    "I''m a shareholder, too!"


    Yang Xiaozi said.


    With the support of Mr. Ye, Zhao Liying''s film and television company will definitely make money. Naturally, Yang Xiaozi will not let go of this opportunity.


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the weather was fine, the sky was clear, and it was not very cold.


    The opening ceremony of Zhu Mo was held in the Qingming Riverside scenic spot in Hengdian. Today, there are many reporters.


    After all, "kill the devil" is the most popular online novel of this year, and it is also an online novel written by Ye Guangrong, the Nobel Prize winner of this year. Moreover, ye Guangrong has been a topic character recently, which naturally attracts many reporters.


    Before the auspicious time of the zodiac, ye Rongrong and all the actors, directors and screenwriters in the cast arrived at the opening ceremony of Qingming shanghetu scenic spot.


    In China, whether it''s a movie or a TV play, you must worship God before it starts, which is also the most important part of the ceremony.


    The custom and feature of Xiangjiang''s movies is to worship gods before the movie and TV series start, because the older generation of filmmakers believe that a movie will start to stir up a lot of creatures. Worship gods before shooting is to pray for the beginning and end of the movie.


    Of course, this is basically just a kind of psychological comfort.


    A red table was carried up, on which were all kinds of fruit tributes. The copper censer was placed in the middle, and behind the censer was a fragrant roast suckling pig, which was indispensable in the worship ceremony.


    When the time of the zodiac comes, ye Guangrong and Xue Yueshan, the main characters, stand in the front, while others stand in the back. Each of them is holding incense which has been dyed for a long time. In the call of the master of ceremonies, a group of people bow and salute, and then offer incense one by one.


    After the ceremony, ye Rongrong was accompanied by several beauties from Zhang Hanyun to play the Qingming Riverside scenic spot.


    "There are many people over there, brother Ye. Let''s go and have a look."


    Zhang Hanyun pointed to the place not far ahead and said to Ye Rongrong.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Cultural attractions such as Hengdian film and television city do not look at the scenery, most of them look at the excitement, especially the filming of the crew.


    Sometimes, in order to see the figure of a star from a distance, many tourists squat in a film and television shooting scenic spot for half a day and refuse to leave.


    In fact, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it''s really unnecessary. After all, it''s very difficult for tourists to get close to those big stars, and they can''t even see their faces.


    It''s really not as good as watching TV at home, where the stars see very clearly.


    Of course, for many people, they just like the sense of being on the spot. When they see a star on the spot, even if they see it from a distance, they can boast for a long time when they go back. "One year and one month, I saw a big star in Hengdian film and television city."


    Soon they came to a place surrounded by a large group of people.


    It turns out that a local TV station is shooting a TV program, which seems to be promoting the traditional Chinese martial arts Tai Chi. Among them, an old lady in Chinese white is a Tai Chi Master invited by the local TV station.


    "Is this Taiji master too good at Kung Fu?"


    "Yes, this person didn''t get close to her body, so he flew upside down."


    "I think it''s a exaggeration. She just lifted her hand so lightly, but before she met anyone, the person flew upside down. When did our Chinese Kung Fu become so powerful?"


    "I can only say that it''s not martial arts, it''s flattery!"


    "Is this Taiji pushing? Or touch the switch


    "It''s really a bunch of teasers!"


    "Too fake, really fake!"


    "I feel like I''m watching a movie. It''s so real!"


    "What do you know? It''s Qigong of Taiji Kung Fu. The more you practice Taiji, the more powerful you are. Every move can hurt people invisibly. It''s a realm that is hard to express in words."


    "Really? Fake? Can Taiji be so powerful? Isn''t Tai Chi a kind of physical exercise for old people and old women to keep fit? "


    "At first sight, you are a layman. Our Chinese martial arts are broad and profound. It''s very powerful to fight cattle across the mountain and fly over the eaves and walls. It''s just that you haven''t met a real master."


    "You mean this is the real master now?"


    "That''s not true. Otherwise, how could the TV station invite her to do a program? You know, the TV station is an official organization. How could it cheat?"


    "That''s true!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong heard the people around him talking as they approached.


    It''s no wonder that people are talking about it. It''s really exaggerating. Ye Guangrong shakes his head after seeing it.


    It''s amazing.


    The Taiji master is pushing Taiji hands with her disciples.


    A female apprentice in red was knocked to the ground by the master''s palm wind before she came into contact with him. She got up with the help of others.


    A male apprentice in a white shirt put his hand on the master''s shoulder. With the master''s little effort, the male apprentice fell to the ground like an electric shock.


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the challenge of more than ten big men, Master Li looked relaxed. She just raised her hand, and the other side jumped up and down and yelled. Many of them didn''t get close, so she yelled and fell two meters away.


    The most amazing thing is that Master Li''s hands are close together and point to a man in black.


    "Dada dada."


    The man in black cried, retreated three steps, and sat on the ground staggered.


    The man in black just got up from the ground. Master Li nodded to the man again. The man in black leaned back and fell to the ground heavily. He held his leg and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "Brother ye, how powerful is this man''s Kung Fu?"


    Zhang Hanyun said to Ye Rongrong.


    "I don''t think the old lady is good at martial arts, but these people are good at acting!"


    Yang Xiaozi said.


    "What''s good? It''s so pompous. It''s fake at first sight! "


    Zhao Liying shook her head and said.


    In the entertainment industry, Zhao Liying has a nickname called "Zhao Yidao", mainly because she has been criticized for "talking" since her debut. Some people say that she has low EQ, others say that she only talks straight, so she has the nickname "Zhao Yidao".


    Take now for example, both Zhang Hanyun and Yang Xiaozi can see that the old lady''s martial arts are too fake, but they don''t say it directly, but they are very euphemistic, which is what Zhao Liying said most directly.


    This is why Ye Rongrong likes her more among female stars. At least, she is not as hypocritical as many female stars in the entertainment industry.


    "Ha ha, let''s go to the theatre."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In fact, when ye Guangrong first saw the old lady perform Taijiquan, he knew it was too fake.


    When ye Rongrong got the "lazy man system" in his early days, he drew a lottery to "Taijiquan", because he had his own "lazy man system" to top it. Ye Rongrong''s "Taijiquan" can be said to have reached the highest level of "Taijiquan".Even if Zhang Sanfeng is alive, he may not be able to surpass Ye Guangrong in Taijiquan.


    But ye Rongrong never knew that Taijiquan could shake people down without touching them.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong is very sure that he can''t do it.


    "Taijiquan" can use its strength, but at least it needs to contact with the opponent. As it is now, if you don''t touch the opponent, the person will fly backwards. It''s hard to say.


    Moreover, ye Guangrong is a martial arts practitioner. His eyesight is much more powerful than that of ordinary people. When those disciples were knocked down just now, ye Guangrong could see at a glance that they fell back on their own.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just a show.


    Kung Fu?


    Ye Guangrong really can''t see any sign of Kung Fu.


    However, those disciples who retreat and jump back to the ground are really unprofessional and totally unqualified actors.


    Those movements are too fake, too exaggerated.


    Especially when they were knocked down by their master, the cry was too exaggerated and loud, right?


    Where is the scream of being knocked down!


    Originally, ye Rongrong thought that the performance would be finished. Ye Rongrong was ready to leave and go to other scenic spots.


    After all, the performance is too fake to be seen.


    At this time, the hostess of the local TV station spoke.


    "Thank you very much, Master Li, for showing us excellent Taijiquan skills. It''s said that the most powerful skill of Taijiquan is" beating cattle across the mountain ". Master Li, can you show us something?"


    The hostess said to the old lady in Chinese white with a microphone.


    "Of course, fighting cattle across the mountain is a high level of Taijiquan. Without decades of Kung Fu, I can''t fight cattle across the mountain. I''ve only practiced this Kung Fu in recent years."


    Said master Li.


    "Let''s wait and see. Master Li shows us Taijiquan''s unique skill of" beating cattle across the mountain ". Let''s see the magic of Chinese Kung Fu."


    The hostess said that the camera began to focus on the Taiji Master Li and her disciples.


    I saw Master Li standing in a position, one of her white apprentices standing five meters away from her. I saw Master Li pushing his hands up gently.


    Immediately, the apprentice in white yelled and jumped back two times, then fell to the ground and gasped.


    "This How is that possible? "


    "Isn''t that exaggerated?"


    "It''s really how bold people are and how productive the land is!"


    "Really, there''s nothing more fake?"


    Seeing such a plot, the onlookers began to talk about it one after another.


    It''s really unscientific. Taijiquan is so magical and powerful that the world''s champion is willing to bow down.


    But it''s not over yet. Master Li''s more than a dozen disciples are in a row. Master Li asks the hostess to be in the middle of her disciples.


    Master Li stretched out his hand and patted the apprentice in black on his chest. The apprentice at the end of the line yelled and jumped one meter away and fell to the ground.


    All the people at the scene were stupefied and soon began to talk about it.


    "That''s too much!"


    "When is Taijiquan so powerful?"


    "Is that the way to beat cattle across the mountain? It''s so powerful that I don''t know whether it''s true or not? "


    "Isn''t that a bit of a show? How do I feel like reading martial arts novels? "


    "It doesn''t have to be fake, but I heard that Master Li is a Taiji master, a well-known person, or a member of the martial arts association. He shouldn''t cheat!"


    "That''s right. It''s a TV program. It should not promote fake Kung Fu."


    "It''s not true that Master Li is performing. We don''t know our Chinese traditional martial arts. Our Chinese traditional martial arts are broad and profound. No matter which martial arts are practiced to the highest level, they are very powerful. It''s not impossible to beat cattle across the mountain. It''s just that we haven''t seen and don''t understand."


    "I don''t believe it anyway!"


    "If this Taijiquan is really so powerful, I would like to learn from my teacher."


    ¡­¡­


    Perhaps on the way to the audience, the hostess asked Master Li with a microphone.


    "Thank you very much, Master Li, for showing us the legendary" fighting cattle across the mountain ", but I believe that both the present audience and the audience in front of the TV series must have doubts about this Kung Fu of" fighting cattle across the mountain ". Do you have anything to say, Master Li?"


    With that, the hostess handed the microphone to master Li.


    "I know that many people will question me, and even scold me, thinking that I was just cheating, not martial arts, but acting."


    "In fact, I can understand them, because those who scold me and those who question me don''t know martial arts and Taijiquan, because when my master passes this Taijiquan on to me, it will be difficult to express the artistic conception in words after practicing it to a certain level..."Master Li talks with a microphone.


    "Hello, Mr. Xu. How long have you been learning Taijiquan from Master Li? How do you feel about learning Taijiquan from Master Li? "


    The hostess handed the microphone to the middle-aged man in black beside Master Li and asked.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    "I have been learning Taijiquan from Master Li for more than three years. Every time I push my hands with Master Li, I can feel a strong pressure. I have to jump back to release this force. I can make myself comfortable by shouting."


    The middle-aged man in Black said to the camera.


    "As a traditional Chinese martial art, Taijiquan has always been regarded as a health exercise for the elderly. In fact, the real Taijiquan is very powerful, especially for Taijiquan masters like Master Li."


    "Thank you very much, Master Li, for showing us the power of Taijiquan. At the end of the program, we invited an audience to experience the subtlety of Taijiquan. Master Li, is that ok?"


    The hostess asked Master Li with a microphone.


    "No problem, of course not."


    After a moment''s silence, Master Li nodded and said.


    But the hostess suddenly added such a link, which made Master Li very unhappy.


    However, in the public, Master Li is hard to refuse.


    After all, it took a lot of money to get on this level of TV station.


    Master Li doesn''t want to go wrong in the end.


    "That''s great. Which audience would like to experience master Li''s Kung Fu of" fighting cattle across the mountain "


    Asked the hostess, looking around at the crowd.


    After all, the hostess also thinks that Master Li''s performance is too exaggerated.


    Is this traditional Wushu really so mysterious?


    So the hostess wants to invite a onlooker to personally experience the Kung Fu of "fighting cattle across the mountain". Is it so mysterious.


    The onlookers looked at each other, and many of them were ready to come out to try the feeling of "beating cattle across the mountain".


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to state that it''s dangerous to fight cattle across the mountain. After all, ordinary people can''t get rid of this part of strength. People with poor physical fitness are easy to lose their lives. Therefore, for the sake of safety, it''s better to try the kung fu of fighting cattle across the mountain


    "After all, this martial arts is not for fun. If one is not good, he will die or die."


    Master Li saw that many people were eager to try, so he took the microphone and said to everyone.


    "No? And life safety? "


    "Death or injury? It''s a little scary! "


    "Is what she said true or false? It''s not going to scare us, is it? "


    "It''s quite possible. Why don''t you try?"


    "Why don''t you give it a try?"


    "It''s better to believe what it has than to believe what it doesn''t have than not to take risks!"


    "You are not allowed to try. If you really want to die or hurt as the Taiji Master said, what do you want me to do?"


    "She must be bluffing, not as exaggerated as she said?"


    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. You''re not allowed to go anyway!"


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers, who were eager to try, began to talk one after another.


    Although we all think that the Taiji master''s words are mostly frightening, we dare not take risks!


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If you are killed or injured, you''ll be too late.


    This person was born with a fear. When he heard that there was danger, everyone was afraid.


    Although a few young men still want to try, they are all stopped by his family and friends.


    It''s better not to step forward for such a dangerous thing.


    After all, Kung Fu is something that laymen really don''t know. If they really have Qigong, it''s either death or injury.


    Don''t take the risk.


    "System task, expose this fake kung fu master, lazy system reward honor value of 100 points."


    Just as ye Guangrong could not see it and was ready to leave, the electronic synthesis sound of "lazy man system" rang out in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter?"


    See ye Guangrong stop, Zhang Hanyun asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing. I want to try Master Li''s Kung Fu."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "No, brother ye, it''s too dangerous!"


    Zhao Liying said in a hurry.


    "Yes, elder brother, let''s not join in the fun. I often see Master Li on the Internet. She is really a master of Taijiquan!"


    Yang Xiaozi also advised Ye Rongrong.


    Although Yang Xiaozi also thinks that Master Li''s "beating cattle across the mountain" is a bit exaggerated, he is a master of Taijiquan after all, so he must have some real skills.


    If it hurts brother ye, it''s really troublesome.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not as vulnerable as those. She can hurt me with such a little push."


    Ye Rongrong said confidently.


    Now that ye Rongrong has become a "iron cloth shirt", even if master Li can really "beat cattle across the mountain", ye Rongrong is not worried that Master Li will hurt himself, let alone that she is a fake."Well Brother ye, be careful. "


    Zhang Hanyun said with concern to Ye Rongrong.


    Zhang Hanyun knows what elder brother Ye has decided. He can''t persuade him. He can only hope that he will be careful.


    "Does anyone come to feel that it''s" beating cattle across the mountain "


    The hostess saw that no one went up for a long time, so she asked.


    As for what Master Li said, it''s easy to cause either death or injury. The hostess really doesn''t believe it.


    "What? No one would like to come up? "


    When Master Li saw that no one had come to try his "beating cattle across the mountain", he knew that the onlookers were frightened by himself.


    He asked triumphantly.


    "I''ll try Master Li''s idea of fighting cattle across the mountain."


    Ye Guangrong came out of the crowd with sunglasses and said.


    Now ye Rongrong is a celebrity. Although he is not as well-known as a star, he is also a public figure.


    If you don''t wear sunglasses, maybe a few people in this scenic spot will recognize you.


    So just now, when I visited the Qingming Riverside scenic spot with Zhang Hanyun, ye Rongrong had been wearing sunglasses. Now I have to go on the stage. In the face of so many onlookers and the audience in front of the TV series, ye Rongrong naturally won''t take off these sunglasses.


    "What''s your name, sir?"


    The hostess saw that someone finally came on stage, and quickly welcomed Ye Rongrong and said.


    "I don''t want your surname Ye!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Hello, sir. Thank you very much for coming to experience Taijiquan''s" beating cattle across the mountain ". Are you nervous and afraid now?"


    The hostess asks Ye Rongrong with a microphone.


    "Not afraid, not nervous!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Now ye Guangrong has seen a lot of big scenes. On such occasions, ye Guangrong is not nervous.


    Scared?


    I guess it''s not the master Li and her disciples who are afraid now.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be nervous. It seems that you are also a martial arts practitioner, Mr. Ye?"


    The hostess looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "I''m not really a martial arts practitioner. I''ve learned the skills of crops in the countryside for one or two years."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Mr. Ye is a martial arts practitioner. That''s great. I don''t know if Mr. Ye can take off these sunglasses and let us have a look at Mr. Ye."


    When the hostess saw Ye Rongrong wearing a pair of sunglasses, she said.


    "I''d better not. It''s not good to show your face. If some people get angry, they''ll be in trouble with me in the future."


    Ye Rongrong said after looking at Master Li''s position.


    "That''s arrogant!"


    One of Master Li''s disciples in a black shirt immediately looked at Ye Guangrong discontentedly and whispered to his brothers.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a time for him to cry!"


    "There''s no problem if we don''t kill him and try to cripple him!"


    Several of Master Li''s disciples were whispering.


    "Now that so many people are watching, they are still recording the program. Don''t make a fuss. Everything will wait until the end of the recording."


    Master Li obviously heard the conversation of several of his disciples and immediately said seriously.


    Now in public, we are still recording programs. We can''t make trouble.


    Otherwise, they will be affected by themselves and their own martial arts schools.


    "Yes


    Seeing that their master had said so, these disciples did not dare to say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    "All right then!"


    Seeing that ye Rongrong was unwilling to take off her sunglasses, the hostess did not force her. She took Ye Rongrong to master Li and said, "Master Li, this Mr. Ye wants to experience the Kung Fu of" fighting cattle across the mountain. "


    "Very good!"


    Master Li looked at Ye Rongrong''s burly figure, nodded and continued: "which school of Kung Fu do you practice?"


    "Practice casually, it''s very complicated!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Master Li and said.


    Master Li looks like he''s 50 or 60 years old, but he''s a bit of an immortal.


    Looking at these big swindles in the martial arts world, I also attach great importance to image engineering.


    "Have you thought about it? If you can''t stand my inner strength, it''s easy to get hurt. If it''s serious, you may lose your life. You''d better think about it again. "


    Master Li took a look at Ye Rongrong and advised him kindly.


    "Don''t think about it, Master Li. I really want to see your Kung Fu of" fighting cattle across the mountain. "


    Ye Guangrong directly rejected Master Li''s kindness and said.


    "All right!"


    See ye Guangrong heart first see their own "mountain fighting cattle" Kung Fu, Master Li can only reluctantly agreed.


    "You just stand here and don''t move!"Master Li took a look at her group of disciples and said to Ye Guangrong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and stood still.


    No matter what tricks Master Li plays, ye Guangrong will accompany him.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t believe that Master Li can still beat himself away.


    With a look in Master Li''s eyes, her dozen disciples lined up behind Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong was at the front of the team, facing Master Li directly.


    "Think it over? There''s still time to quit! "


    Master Li looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Let''s go! Don''t waste your time. "


    Ye Rongrong said impatiently.


    "I''m not afraid of tigers when I was born in a cottage. I''m crazy!"


    Master Li looked at Ye Rongrong discontentedly and said.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    "Hurry up, I''m very busy. I don''t have time to spend with you slowly!"


    Ye Rongrong saw Master Li''s nonsense, but he didn''t do it for a long time. He immediately said discontentedly.


    "You asked for it."


    Master Li stares at Ye Rongrong and threatens to say.


    "I asked for it myself. Please hurry up. I want to feel what it means to be either dead or injured."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Master Li with a smile.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong looks down on Master Li. It''s really that Master Li is too much. Ye Guangrong admits that Master Li still has some Taijiquan skills, but it''s shameless to exaggerate and cheat.


    Master Li did not answer Ye Rongrong''s words, but made a Tai Chi gesture when ye Rongrong stood five meters away.


    "Drink!"


    With Master Li''s shout, he pushed his hands forward.


    "Ah..."


    "Oh..."


    "Ah..."


    Ye Guangrong didn''t feel anything. A group of people behind Ye Guangrong, the disciples of Master Li, yelled, either retreated a few steps or crawled.


    In addition to Ye Guangrong, all the people behind him were beaten away by Master Li''s "beating cattle across the mountain".


    "It''s too fake. It''s more fake than our filming!"


    Zhao Liying can''t see any more.


    Originally, Zhao Liying was worried that ye Rongrong would come and be hurt. Now when she sees that ye Rongrong is intact, the people behind her are in a state of confusion and anxiety.


    What is death or injury?


    It''s really frightening. It''s all master Li''s disciples who are injured. The key is that these disciples seem to be injured more than once in their performances, but they can still be so lively every time. It''s really fake and can''t be fake any more.


    "Indeed


    See ye Rongrong all right, Zhang Hanyun also said with a sigh of relief.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you mean by death or injury? Why don''t I feel anything? "


    Ye Guangrong looked at Master Li and asked with a smile.


    Today, my task is to expose the fraud of Master Li. Naturally, ye Rongrong will not be polite to her.


    "Do you understand" fighting cattle across the mountain? "I said," it''s too mean to sneak attack. Is this still a warrior? They''ve lost all their face. "


    "It''s shameless to turn over and hit people when they''re right!"


    "The most shameless is the sneak attack!"


    "The faces of the Chinese warriors have been destroyed by these people."


    Under the scorn of onlookers, the white shirt middle-aged man''s fist will hit Ye Guangrong''s back.


    At this moment, before the middle-aged man''s fist hit Ye Guangrong''s back, he screamed. The whole man flew five or six meters backward, holding his stomach and wailing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How could that be?"


    "What happened in a moment just now? Why did the middle-aged man fly backwards?"


    "Who can see what just happened."


    Just now, most people have noticed the middle-aged man''s fists. They have not noticed how the middle-aged man suddenly flies backwards.


    "It was the young man who kicked the middle-aged man away."


    A young woman who saw Ye Rongrong''s action just now came back and said to everyone.


    I was really frightened by Ye Guangrong''s action just now. With such a light kick, I kicked such a strong middle-aged man five or six meters away and fell to the ground to wail.


    This light leg has so much force.


    "Kicking?"


    Hearing what the young woman said, many people were stunned.


    How did you kick it?


    A middle-aged man in a white shirt attacked from behind.


    Is it kicking back?


    But how is that possible? If you kick your feet back, how can you have so much power to kick a middle-aged man so far, unless Unless the man in the white shirt is performing?


    Soon everyone thought of a possibility. Maybe the middle-aged man was used to performing. When he was kicked lightly, he would fly back and howl.


    Not to mention, there is an idea that not only the onlookers, but also master Li''s teachers and disciples think that the middle-aged man Li Hao is used to performing, and only by conditioned reflex can he fall down and cry.


    You know, this is the standard action that we usually rehearse.


    Otherwise, the young man did not start, how could Li Hao suddenly fall down and howl.


    Master Li took a look at Li Hao, who fell to the ground and wailed, and he was very upset.


    What''s all this? I lost my face to grandma''s house.


    It seems that we should punish him well when we go back, and deduct his bonus this month first.


    Poor middle-aged man Li Hao was kicked by Ye Guangrong. He was misunderstood by his own people as acting. He was really wronged.In fact, it''s not surprising that Master Li thought that ye Guangrong''s leg was too fast just now. Fast Master Li didn''t see ye Guangrong''s action.


    But felt that Li Hao, a middle-aged man, had not touched Ye Guangrong, so he flew back and howled.


    Looking at Li Hao, who is still lying on the ground holding his stomach and wailing, the other disciples of Master Li are all in a hurry to stay away from him for fear that the teacher may misunderstand him for having a good relationship with Li Hao.


    Who let Li Hao make such a mistake.


    "What? I''m right. Are you going to hit people? "


    Ye Guangrong stares at Master Li and says.


    "Master Li, you can show us the story of" fighting cattle across the mountain ". Many people doubt the authenticity of this story."


    At this time, the hostess also said to master Li.


    Now the hostess is also very suspicious of Master Li''s so-called "beating cattle across the mountain" and thinks it''s deceptive.


    If this is the case, I will definitely go back to the station to report to my leaders. Naturally, such deceptive programs can''t be broadcast.


    Otherwise, it is not a small matter to be investigated in the future.


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    The hostess''s face, Master Li had to give, so he could only stare at Ye Rongrong and threaten to say.


    "I''m so scared!"


    Ye Guangrong pretended to be very scared


    "you don''t have to scare me with these words. Hurry up, I''m still in a hurry!"


    Ye Rongrong said impolitely.


    Soon master Li''s disciples formed a line again. This time, ye Rongrong was not in the first row in front of him. This time, ye Rongrong came to the end of the line.


    She doesn''t mean that fighting cattle across the mountain must be separated by at least one person in order to work. Well, she is behind Master Li''s disciples. Seeing that "fighting cattle across the mountain" is really so powerful, she can blow herself away.


    "Drink!"


    Master Li gave a big drink and began to work.


    For the first time, ye Rongrong did not move!


    "Drink!"


    Master Li held his breath and made another effort.


    Ye Guangrong still didn''t have the effect of "flying out" like Master Li''s disciple, and didn''t even step back.


    "Ha ha ha, this is beating cattle across the mountain. Why can''t it be moving?"


    "Shall I? The one just now is absolutely false. Now one who is not afraid of death has finally tried this "beating cattle across the mountain". Now we know everything. These people are actually big swindlers and big swindlers who are swaggering around in the name of "Taijiquan."


    "Now the face is slapped!"


    "Ha ha, losing face is losing big hair!"


    "I thought Master Li was really so powerful. Now it seems that he is a big liar and a big swindler. Fortunately, he has been exposed. Otherwise, I would still worship Master Li. Oh no, I should say that he is a big swindler and a big swindler as a teacher. This money is a small matter, and I can''t afford to lose face!"


    ¡­¡­


    Perhaps they heard the comments of the onlookers, or they knew that they were disgraced.


    This time, Master Li tried his best to drink "go" loudly, and pushed his hand in front of Ye Guangrong.


    "Ah..."


    "Ouch!"


    This time, when Master Li made a contribution, her disciples immediately flew out and kept screaming.


    Just standing in the last position of the team, ye Rongrong still stood there.


    "Master Li, what''s the matter?"


    The hostess asked Master Li with a microphone.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    "Maybe my disciples were so nervous that they made mistakes."


    Master Li thought about it and said.


    "Shameless, too shameless, it''s all like this, and it''s still cheating."


    "Liar, liar!"


    "Swindlers, get out of here and stop smearing traditional Chinese martial arts."


    "NIMA''s good traditional martial arts are destroyed by these swindlers."


    "These days, people who really have kung fu are very low-key. Their kung fu skills are not very good. They are cheating and making a lot of money."


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Li, it seems that people don''t agree with you very much."


    The hostess said impolitely to master Li.


    What "beating cattle across the mountain" ah, are deceptive, have been exposed, even want to continue to deceive people, the hostess have some look down on the master Li.


    "Of course, it''s not only because my disciples are nervous, but also because this gentleman hasn''t practiced Taijiquan, so he can''t feel my strength."


    Master Li also knows that Zhang Hanyun is confident in Ye Guangrong''s skill.


    After all, Zhang Hanyun has seen Ye Rongrong''s skill and is confident in Ye Rongrong''s skill.


    ¡­¡­


    "Go to hell!"


    A man in black was the first to attack Ye Rongrong. He turned his hand and opened his fingers. Then he raised his hand to attack Ye Rongrong.


    But seeing that his hand was about to grasp Ye Rongrong''s neck, the man suddenly felt a flash in front of him. It seemed that a remnant shadow was passing by.


    Yes, it''s the shadow that only appears in the description of the novel!


    The man in black''s pupils suddenly dilated and his eyes shot with horror. Then a huge force hit him heavily in the stomach.


    "Ah


    The pain made the man in black bend down like a shrimp. Then he flew out four or five meters and fell to the ground and fainted.


    "This..."


    "My God


    "This is real Kung Fu!"


    "It''s so cool!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong easily hit one of Master Li''s disciples with one punch, which surprised the onlookers.


    You know, just now ye Rongrong said that a group of people met Master Li alone, and many onlookers thought Ye Rongrong was crazy.


    No matter how high one''s Kung Fu is, it''s impossible for him to defeat more than a dozen great men. What''s more, these people have practiced martial arts.


    Although their martial arts may be average, not as exaggerated as they are, they can at least play better than ordinary people, which is still recognized by everyone.


    So when ye Rongrong said that one person would fight against Master Li, many onlookers would sweat for ye Rongrong.


    But now ye Guangrong has abandoned one of Master Li''s disciples, and everyone has a little more confidence in Ye Guangrong.


    "How could that be?"


    "Why is he so powerful?"


    "No, he really knows Kung Fu, and he''s very good."


    "I''m in trouble. I''ve got a hard stubble!"


    I saw that one of my best martial brothers was so easily knocked down by the man in front of me and lost his power to move.


    All of a sudden, these disciples were shocked. They met the real masters.


    "Let''s go together!"


    I don''t know who yelled. The dozen disciples gathered around Ye Guangrong.


    Although I haven''t started yet, the circle turns faster and smaller, which suppresses Ye Guangrong in the middle of the circle.


    "It''s so shameless that a group of people beat brother Ye!"


    See so many people around Ye Guangrong, Zhao Liying immediately nervous.


    After all, two fists are hard to beat four hands. So many people are watching brother Ye alone. How dangerous it is!


    What makes Zhao Liying most uneasy is that he, brother ye, still likes to boast. What kind of person can deal with these people.


    This is not to find their own guilt?


    You will die if you don''t brag!


    Now, I''m surrounded by a group of people. If I get hurt, I''ll be in trouble.


    You know, this elder brother Ye is the eldest uncle of the Liu family. If he has a problem, he will be hated by the Liu family.


    At that time, think about Zhao Liying can not help but cool back.


    "Yes, what can we do now?"


    Yang Xiaozi said uneasily.


    Although Ye Guangrong is tall and powerful, his kung fu may be very powerful.


    If you fight alone, Yang Xiaozi thinks these people are not ye Guangrong''s opponents at all.


    But now?


    In the face of the siege of a large group of big men, Yang Xiaozi is not optimistic about ye Rongrong''s whole body.


    "I''ve already called the crew. Someone will come soon."Zhang Hanyun said.


    Although Zhang Hanyun knows that ye Guangrong is very powerful and his kung fu is very high.


    However, Zhang Hanyun is still worried that ye Guangrong will be hurt if he wants to deal with these fierce men alone.


    His three female generation, go up also can''t help ye big brother, on the contrary will become his burden.


    So Zhang Hanyun can only call the crew for help.


    "I hope brother ye can stick to the crew."


    Yang Xiaozi said.


    Now we can only dry eye, also can''t help.


    And according to this ye big brother''s temper, also won''t let oneself these female stream''s generation go up to help.


    After all, for men with good face, in this case, it is an insult for women to help.


    Ye Rongrong saw that the circle became smaller and smaller. These people surrounded themselves and did not attack. He could not help frowning slightly.


    "Since you dare not do it first, I''ll do it first."


    As soon as ye Rongrong''s voice fell,


    he pushed his feet to the ground, and the whole person soared two or three meters high.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Ye Guangrong, who rose from the sky, kicked his legs in circles in the air.


    Not only the onlookers were stunned, but even a dozen of Master Li''s disciples were stunned.


    If it wasn''t for the people around me who fell down one after another, I really thought it was on the shooting site of martial arts movies!


    In less than ten seconds, all the disciples of Master Li fell to the ground.


    "No!"


    "Am I blinded? This It''s all dried up? "


    "Kung Fu is too good, isn''t it?"


    "It''s only a few seconds. I''ve killed more than a dozen big men. Can you stop exaggerating?"


    "It''s not going to be another show, is it?"


    "No, you didn''t see the man jump three or four meters high. The kicking is too fast to see clearly. This is the real Wulin master!"


    "It''s true that this is the master of martial arts. Unlike Master Li, he can''t play" fighting cattle across the mountain "with his disciples any more


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother ye, he He''s so good


    Zhao Liying gapes at Ye Guangrong, the only one standing in the distance, and says to Zhang Hanyun and Yang Xiaozi.


    "I I don''t know. I know brother Ye knows Kung Fu, but I really don''t know that he is so good at Kung Fu. "


    Zhang Hanyun said slowly.


    "It turns out that brother Ye is so powerful that we are worried in vain."


    Yang Xiaozi said happily.


    After solving these people who besieged him, ye Rongrong clapped his hands and looked at Master Li who was looking at him stupidly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    "Don''t be silly, it''s your turn to do it!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Master Li who was still in a daze and said.


    "I I... "


    Master Li didn''t dare to look at Ye Rongrong at all. Now she was scared out of her wits.


    Although Master Li is not a martial arts expert in the martial arts world, she still has some insight.


    I''m not a match for this young man at all.


    Go up and fight. It''s self abuse.


    "I don''t know what I am, hurry up, everyone is waiting to see your Taijiquan, waiting to see your cattle fighting across the mountain!"


    Ye Rongrong said impatiently.


    To be honest, ye Guangrong really doesn''t want to talk to the old woman in front of her.


    If it wasn''t for her age, ye Rongrong would be embarrassed to start first. How could he talk so much nonsense to her!


    "I give up!"


    Master Li looked at Ye Rongrong and said helplessly.


    Now Master Li knows that this young man is not from another martial arts school. After all, which martial arts school can afford to hire such a skilled person!


    It seems that it''s my own misfortune. I want to publicize my peerless martial arts. I''m so unlucky when I meet a Wulin expert who likes to meddle in his own affairs.


    Now I can''t beat him. I can''t fool him. He''s a real Wulin expert!


    Now in addition to admit defeat, there seems to be no other way!


    Although it''s humiliating to admit defeat, it''s much better than being knocked down.


    I''m old, and I''m No. 1 in the Wulin. I admit defeat. At most, I''m said to be inferior to others.


    If you are knocked down by a young man, how can you be in the Wulin in the future!


    Those disciples who spend money to learn kung fu have no choice but to refund their tuition!


    "You''re going to give up?"


    "If you don''t fight, you will give up. It''s too useless, too counsellor!"


    "What a master of Taijiquan? It''s just a waste of Taijiquan."


    "It''s too big for the cowhide. It''s too big for us to beat cattle across the mountain. It''s either death or injury. It''s all his mother''s deceiving us!"


    "Now many martial arts masters are fake masters, they will cheat, boast and cheat people by some exaggerated performances."


    "Master Li has lost his face."


    "I have the face to call myself a master of Taijiquan, which really discredits the Chinese Taijiquan."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Master Li, who was still full of bravado just now, did not dare to fight even now, so he gave up and the onlookers burst out.


    "Give up?"


    Ye Rongrong was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Master Li would give up so easily.


    Is there any spirit of warrior!


    "Don''t you know how to beat cattle across the mountain? Try it now. I can''t fly with a good palm. "


    Ye Rongrong looked at Master Li and said.


    That''s it. I haven''t finished my system task yet.


    "It''s fake to beat cattle across the mountain. I don''t know how to do it at all."


    At this time, Master Li can only tell the truth.


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the task of exposing the fake Taiji master. The lazy system rewards 100 points of honor."


    At this time, ye Rongrong''s mind sounded the electronic sound of "lazy man system".


    "I''m in a good mood today. For the sake of your age, I''ll let you go this time. Don''t let me see you cheating again. Otherwise, I''ll fight every time I see you. Don''t think I''m too old to do it."


    Ye Guangrong stares at Master Li and says.


    "Yes, I understand!"


    People under the eaves, had to bow, now this situation, Master Li is very clear about the situation.


    "Now get out of here!"


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to see these cheaters now.


    Chinese martial arts are extensive and profound, but the real masters are indifferent to fame and wealth, and they are generally in the market.


    On the contrary, those swindlers who are not good at Kung Fu preach that they are masters everywhere, cheat money everywhere, accept apprentices, and do things that are harmful to others and damage the reputation of the Wulin.


    "Go


    Master Li said to his disciples.


    Soon this group of people rolled out of Ye Guangrong''s sight.


    "Brother ye, you are so powerful!"


    "Brother ye, you were really cool just now!"


    "Brother ye, where did you learn this Kung Fu? It''s much more powerful than those martial arts masters now."


    Zhang Hanyun came to Ye Guangrong and said excitedly.


    "If we don''t say that, let''s get out of here."


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    If we don''t go now, we will be surrounded by these onlookers.


    But it''s still late. Ye Rongrong is surrounded by a large group of people."Master, teach me Kung Fu!"


    "Master, please accept me as an apprentice."


    "Master, as long as you teach me Kung Fu, I will pay any tuition fee!"


    ¡­¡­


    These people around Ye Guangrong have seen Ye Guangrong''s Kung Fu and want to worship ye Guangrong as a teacher.


    Now people''s living conditions are good, they have money, and they begin to pursue.


    Learning martial arts is one of them. Now there are martial arts schools everywhere.


    Those who want to learn martial arts have good family background and are willing to spend a lot of money to learn martial arts.


    This is also why there is such a big trick as "Master Li" and some exaggerated fake Kung Fu to cheat people.


    In fact, the purpose is to cheat money.


    "If I want to learn martial arts and go to a martial arts school, I''m not interested in taking apprentices."


    Ye Rongrong said to the people around.


    As a lazy man, ye Guangrong never wanted to teach people to practice martial arts. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, that job was too tiring.


    "Master, as long as you accept me as an apprentice, I will give you any money."


    "Master, tuition is not a problem."


    "Master, I can be your girlfriend as long as you teach me Kung Fu."


    Around Ye Guangrong, people who don''t let Ye Guangrong go say one after another.


    "Brother ye, what should we do?"


    Zhang Hanyun said to Ye Rongrong nervously.


    After all, they and Zhao Liying are big stars. If they recognize themselves, there will be more people around them, and they will not be able to leave at that time.


    After all, this is Hengdian film and television city. There are too many tourists, most of them are for the stars.


    You know, it''s scary for these fans to go crazy. In case of any stampede, it''s troublesome.


    "Follow me."


    Ye Guangrong said and went forward.


    "Master, I..."


    A young man stands in front of Ye Guangrong and wants him to be his apprentice.


    It''s just an invisible force to pull him aside.


    Not only this young man, but also all the people around Ye Guangrong who are three or four meters away, except Zhang Hanyun, are affected by this invisible force and can''t help but retreat.


    "How could that be?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    A group of people around Ye Guangrong showed an incredible look.


    Everyone felt as if they were blocked by an invisible airflow, and they could not get close to master Ye.


    Just before people can recover from this strange feeling, ye Guangrong has left people''s sight with Zhang Hanyun.


    "What happened just now? I was pushed out by an invisible force, and there was no way to get close to master Ye. "


    "Me too. I''m pushed out by this force."


    "It turns out that you are also subject to invisible forces. I thought I was the only one to be subject to such forces!"


    "You said, what was the invisible force just now? Why are you so powerful! "


    "I know, it''s the Aura!"


    "Aura? What is the aura? "


    "I see in the novel that those real martial arts masters can release their aura around them and keep others away."


    "You believe what the novel says!"


    "Then tell me, why can''t we get close to master Ye just now?"


    "This..."


    "This is the real master of martial arts!"


    "If only I could take him as my teacher!"


    "I don''t know where he lives, either?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother ye, what happened just now? Why do all those people regress on their own? "


    After walking far away, Zhao Liying looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    "You ask me, I ask who!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a clear and confused attitude.


    "How strange is that?"


    Zhao Liying really can''t figure out how such a strange thing happened just now.


    "Well, no more. Let''s go back!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yingying, you can come back, you are really, come to southern Zhejiang Province, also don''t inform me, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time!"


    When ye Rongrong returned to the production team, a middle-aged man in his early 40s came over and said excitedly to Zhao Liying.


    "Hello, Mr. Qin!"


    Zhao Liying looked at the middle-aged man and said faintly.


    Every time I see President Qin, Zhao Liying is uncomfortable. Especially when he looks at herself, she wants to swallow herself up, which makes Zhao Liying very afraid.


    Every time he comes to film in Hengdian film and Television City, he comes to pester himself.


    He said that he would divorce his wife and marry himself.Although Zhao Liying also wants to marry a rich family, she has her own principles. Not everyone marries.


    In particular, Zhao Liying will never do such a stupid thing as to make a "small three" for others and then wait for the illusory "main room".


    However, Mr. Qin has a lot of contacts in the film and television industry. He has a lot of money and can''t afford to offend him.


    So every time Zhao Liying avoids him.


    I didn''t expect that I arrived at Hengdian last night. Mr. Qin came here today to pester himself.


    "Yingying, I''ve told you so many times. Don''t call general manager Qin. Please call me brother Qin."


    Qin Baichuan said, looking at Zhao Liying with green eyes.


    As a big boss with billions of money, Qin Baichuan has played with many women. Even as a popular female star, he has slept for several times.


    However, since he met Zhao Liying, Qin Baichuan has never forgotten her. Especially after being rejected by Zhao Liying for several times, Qin Baichuan is not angry, but wants Zhao Liying more.


    After all, in the entertainment industry, there are not many female stars who can keep themselves clean!


    "Brother Qin?"


    When ye Rongrong heard this address, he couldn''t help laughing at the hero of a novel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    "Who is he?"


    At this time, Qin Baichuan noticed Ye Guangrong around Zhao Liying.


    Can''t help frowning to Zhao Liying asked.


    In Qin Baichuan''s heart, Zhao Liying is her own woman, and no other man is allowed to touch her.


    "You only notice me now!"


    Ye Guangrong said in a funny way.


    He is tall and big, standing everywhere is the most eye-catching existence, this middle-aged man did not notice himself.


    It seems that this beautiful woman is more attractive than herself.


    "You''re a big man. What''s good to see? Yingying, I''ve reserved a box in Shangri La Hotel in the evening. Let''s have dinner together in the evening!"


    Qin Baichuan takes a look at Ye Guangrong, and then ignores Ye Guangrong. He looks back at Zhao Liying and says.


    Men''s patience is also limited. Qin Baichuan is a little impatient and wants to take advantage of the opportunity to have dinner tonight to get Zhao Liying drunk and do her a good job!


    "Mr. Qin, I''m really sorry. I have something else to do in the evening. Next time!"


    Zhao Liying politely refused.


    After so many years in the entertainment industry, Zhao Liying still has this sense of self-protection.


    Can''t easily agree to those boss''s separate dinner, or will be eaten even bones are not left.


    Zhao Liying knew a female star because she promised a big boss a separate dinner.


    As a result, he was drugged. Naturally, everything happened later. Even the boss made a video and took photos.


    In this way, the female star has been controlled by the big boss. Even if she becomes a big star now, she still has to listen to the man''s words.


    There is nothing he can do about it.


    So Zhao Liying will never accept these big boss''s private invitation.


    Don''t look at some big boss in public, a polite and successful person.


    But behind the scenes, you can do anything bad.


    And in front of this Qin always is such a person, not clear people are very easy to be his polite appearance to cheat.


    In fact, his reputation in the entertainment industry is very bad. I don''t know how many female stars he played with.


    "Yingying, you have rejected me many times, which makes me heartache. Don''t let me heartache again this time, otherwise I will be very unhappy, the consequence..."


    Said here, Qin Baichuan clear Zhao Liying is a smart woman, naturally understand the meaning of their own words.


    Anyway, now I have no patience to play with Zhao Liying. Anyway, I must sleep with her tonight.


    "Mr. Qin, I..."


    Zhao Liying said uneasily.


    I can''t eat alone with Mr. Qin, or I will be finished.


    But it was clear that if he did not accept the invitation, he would take extreme measures against himself.


    Although I''m very popular in the entertainment industry now, in fact, I''m nothing in front of these big bosses. It''s as simple as killing an ant if they want to crush themselves.


    "Don''t say more. It''s settled. Now it''s almost time. My car is outside. Let''s go now."


    Qin Baichuan stares at Zhao Liying and says.


    That look out of greed, there is a threat.


    "I..."


    Zhao Liying some fear, can not help but turn to Ye Guangrong for help.


    Because Zhao Liying knows that the only one who can help her now is Mr. Ye Rongrong.


    "Sorry, she has no time to eat with you!"


    Ye Rongrong understands Zhao Liying''s meaning, so he helps her.


    After all, acquaintance is a kind of fate.


    "This is my business with Yingying. Don''t make yourself uncomfortable."


    Qin Baichuan stares at Ye Rongrong and threatens.


    It''s a young man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He dares to meddle in his own business.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Guangrong is not polite to such a person who feels good about himself.


    Threatening himself, he''s really not enough.


    "You..."


    Qin Baichuan never thought that anyone would dare to shout "go away" to himself.


    "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me? Shall I wring you out? "


    Ye Rongrong looked at Qin Baichuan and said.


    "You wait!"


    He glared at Ye Guangrong. Qin Baichuan said cruel words and turned his head to leave.


    Now Qin Baichuan really regretted that he didn''t bring his bodyguards here when he came here, otherwise, he didn''t have to walk like this.


    Qin Baichuan knows that he can''t beat the young man around Zhao Liying with his own physique.


    However, it doesn''t matter. The venue will be found soon."Brother ye, thank you. I didn''t expect that this time I''d hurt you."


    See Qin Baichuan left, Zhao Liying a long sigh of relief, some embarrassed to say to Ye Rongrong.


    "Nothing. It''s just a flea. It can''t threaten me."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t really pay attention to Qin Baichuan''s threat.


    If such a small person can threaten himself, he is really ashamed to get the "lazy man system".


    "This Qin is not a good thing. Brother ye, you should pay attention to it. He also has a company here in Hengdian and has great strength."


    Yang Xiaozi reminds a way.


    "Don''t talk about him, let''s go in!"


    Ye Rongrong said carelessly.


    No matter what influence he has in Hengdian, ye Guangrong doesn''t care.


    No matter Laiming or Laigang, he is not his opponent.


    Ye Guangrong still has this confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, ye Rongrong drove to Yangping county.


    However, ye Rongrong had not driven far before he was stopped by a van.


    Soon, two men with an inch got out of the car.


    They went to the window of Ye Rongrong''s driver''s seat and knocked on the window.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong opened the window and frowned at the two young men.


    If you''re stopped on the way, it''s probably not going to be a good thing.


    "It''s OK, just check your identity!"


    A fat young man looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Another young man took out his mobile phone, looked at the pictures on the screen, and then looked up at Ye Guangrong. Then he said with a smile, "come on, that''s the boy!"


    "NIMA''s, it''s you, boy. Let my brothers wait outside for so long, but it''s waiting for you. Boy, get out of the car and follow us."


    The chubby young man, listening to his companion''s words, said with a happy face.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong got out of the car, looked at the two young men and asked, "do we have a grudge?"


    "No, but you have offended the wrong people. Come with us. Let''s find a place to have a good chat."


    As he said this, the chubby young man stretched out his hand and held Ye Rongrong''s arm directly. To his surprise, he pulled it hard but didn''t pull it.


    Cuntou fat youth does not believe in evil, continue to pull, but no matter how much strength he used to pull, ye glory or motionless.


    "Hell


    The strength of sucking is used, but ye Guangrong can''t be pulled. This makes the fat young man feel like hell.


    "I don''t know you. Are you sure you''re looking for me?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and asked.


    "Yes, it''s you!"


    In addition, cuntou youth said, nodding.


    "Come with us quickly, or we will be rude to you now, and you don''t want to be seen disgraced on the road."


    The cuntou man holding Ye Rongrong''s arm scolds Ye Rongrong in a low voice.


    With that, the chubby young man pulled the leaf again, but still did not pull.


    In the cuntou fat youth to help pull, ye Rongrong said.


    "Don''t pull. I''ll go with you."


    With that, ye Rongrong reached out and knocked off the fat man. He grabbed his arm and went to the van.


    Just open the door of the van and get in.


    "Is this man out of his mind?"


    He asked, looking at his companion in doubt.


    You know, every time you go to catch someone, the other party will struggle hard and will never cooperate. It takes nine oxen and two tigers to pull the person to charter a car.


    When someone gets on the bus so consciously, is it their own words that work.


    Is he worried that he would lose face if he was beaten by him on the road?


    "Whether it''s brain trouble or not, isn''t that good? It saves us the trouble. "


    Said the young man.


    "That''s right. Let''s get in the car."


    Fat cuntou youth said, and quickly went to the van.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t mind your own business. You can''t find it yourself!"


    See roadside have a few people to look toward his side, cuntou youth eyes a stare, shout a way.


    Several passers-by were scared to withdraw their eyes and left with their heads down in a hurry.


    Some people can''t afford to offend, otherwise they will be in trouble.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing that the passers-by was scared away by himself, the two young men with short positions laughed with pride.


    Back in the van, the fat young man closed the side door of the van.In order to avoid Ye Guangrong''s brain, it will be very difficult to run out of the van and catch him in the car at that time.


    After all, this guy is a big man, and it''s really hard to deal with.


    Soon the van started and left.


    Ye Rongrong is sitting in the minivan, thinking about who should deal with himself.


    Is that Master Li?


    Ye Guangrong thought of a possibility.


    After all, she broke down Master Li''s platform today, which makes it hard for her to cheat again. This is not a small feud.


    However, ye Guangrong soon shook his head and denied it.


    After all, the "Master Li" knew that he was very good, and more than a dozen big men were not enough to fight for a few seconds.


    If she wants to deal with herself, it''s impossible for these two cunning gangsters to catch her.


    Because it''s useless, these two are not enough for ye Rongrong to fight.


    In addition to the "Master Li", ye Guangrong thought of another person, the "general manager Qin" he offended today.


    Think about the "general manager Qin" threatening himself, ye Guangrong thinks that he is the one who is always close to him.


    ~ ~ ~


    sorry, it''s only two shifts today!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    Want to understand who is to deal with their own, ye glory closed his eyes to sleep.


    After driving for more than ten minutes, the van entered a secluded alley and stopped in front of a small yard.


    "Hey, wake up!"


    Cuntou young man wakes Ye Guangrong up and says.


    Now these young men really admire Ye Guangrong. In this case, this man can sleep so well, which is really not what ordinary people can do.


    How big is this person''s mind!


    "Here we are?"


    Ye Guangrong opened his eyes and was not happy to see the young man asked.


    He was sleeping soundly, so he was woken up. Naturally, ye Rongrong was in a bad mood.


    Can''t this car drive any slower, can''t it give people more sleep?


    "Here we are. Don''t talk nonsense. Get out of the car."


    Cuntou fat youth said, looking at Ye Rongrong unhappily.


    Usually bring people here, which is not scared half dead, speak not agile.


    Like this one in front of him, he seemed to go to his own home without any fear.


    This man is either very capable or out of his mind.


    In the eyes of the fat youth, this should be mostly out of his mind.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Rongrong took the initiative to get out of the car and look at the surrounding environment. This place is remote enough. It''s a good place to do business.


    "Boy, for the sake of your cooperation, I''ll tell you that as soon as you go in, you kowtow to our boss and admit your mistake. In that case, you can keep half your life."


    The cuntou fat youth explained to Ye Rongrong.


    "So you''re going to kill me?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a frown.


    That Qin is cruel enough, because he broke his good deeds, he wanted his own life.


    It seems that I can''t be polite to him.


    "You can only blame yourself. When you offend people who shouldn''t be offended, remember that if you have a long snack in the future, you can''t afford to offend some people."


    Cuntou fat youth said to Ye Rongrong with sincere words.


    "Go in!"


    Ye Rongrong said a voice, didn''t pay attention to this cuntou fat youth''s words, but remember him this person.


    Still not pregnant, at least can save.


    Pushing the door into the courtyard, I saw four big men playing mahjong around a mahjong table in the courtyard hall.


    "Who has brought it?"


    Sitting on the mahjong table, a bald man looked up at Ye Guangrong and asked the young man.


    "Brother long, this man has brought it back."


    Cuntou youth immediately nodded and said.


    "In the red!"


    "Get rich!"


    "Ha ha ha, I''m a fool!"


    The bald man pushed the card and said excitedly.


    The man won. Naturally, he was in a good mood.


    "Brother long, you are good at playing cards, and you win again."


    A big man said unhappily.


    "Ha ha, I''m lucky today. Give me money, give me money."


    The bald man said happily.


    "Brother long, how do you deal with this man?"


    Asked the fat young man.


    "Boy, you Well, why offend those who shouldn''t? Originally, they asked me to do it for you, but now I''m in a good mood. Let''s do it, just scrap his limbs. "


    "Do you think I''m too kind?"


    "Yes, brother long, you are really a Bodhisattva!"


    "Brother long, you are so kind-hearted


    "Brother long, I won''t call you brother long any more. I''ll call you brother kind!"


    Immediately, a group of thugs flatter this "dragon brother".


    "Well, take away his legs and hands!"


    Brother long said to his men.


    Immediately, four young men with a steel pipe in their hands came towards Ye Rongrong, and leisurely surrounded Ye Rongrong in the middle.


    They have been familiar with this kind of thing for a long time, and they know very well how to fight in order to make people bear great pain at the same time, they will never lose their lives.


    So they didn''t pay attention to this task.


    "Boy, today our old man is in a good mood, you should be glad!"


    An cuntou youth sneered at Ye Rongrong, holding the steel pipe in his hand and swinging it towards Ye Rongrong''s arm.


    However, after the stick was swung out, the cuntou youth did not feel the familiar feeling of beating, as if they were in vain.


    Not only did he have this feeling, but the other three who attacked with him also had the feeling of hitting the air.


    What''s going on?


    Soon, the four found that the target they attacked disappeared, just under their eyes, just out of thin air.But before they could react, there was a sharp pain in their feet, a feeling of being hit by a steel tube.


    "Ah..."


    "Ouch..."


    "Pain..."


    Soon, the four young men who attacked Ye Rongrong fell to the ground.


    Even now, these four young men still don''t understand how they were knocked down.


    However, the intense pain also made them not think much about these, but holding their feet and wailing on the ground.


    Now they feel like their feet are breaking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m in trouble. I''ve met a master!"


    Originally also leisurely and complacent to play mahjong bald men, this time a tight heart, there is a kind of bad feeling.


    But look at his side there are more than a dozen men, bald man gritted his teeth, said: "give me on."


    With the bald man''s voice down, the group of people in the room also can''t care to fear, carrying the steel pipe to Ye Guangrong.


    There are many people and great power. At this time, we can only think like this.


    The sound of steel pipes colliding with each other came into our ears, and the anti shock force from our hands made us feel a little incredible.


    And at this point, severe pain comes from the thigh, which is the pain of a broken foot.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    The severe pain made them lose control of their bodies, the steel pipes on their hands fell to the ground one after another, and people also fell to the ground, holding their legs and wailing.


    "Go on!"


    See there are a few young men with steel tube cuntou standing in the distance, looking at themselves in fear, ye Rongrong said to them with a smile.


    "Run


    I don''t know who yelled. The young men with steel pipe cuntou yelled and ran out of the yard.


    For them, it''s OK that ye Rongrong doesn''t smile. This smile makes them creepy. They know that if they don''t run, these people on the ground will be their role models.


    "It''s not so easy to go!"


    Ye Rongrong said, taking out a few coins from his pocket and throwing them out.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    With a few screams, the people who fled also fell to the ground with their legs in their arms and wailed.


    These are people who have been hit in the leg by coins.


    Of course, a few people ran out of the yard. They were the young people who ran out with the fat youth.


    This is Ye Rongrong''s deliberate mercy. After all, when he just entered the yard, what the fat young man said made Ye Rongrong decide to let him go.


    "You..."


    At this time, sitting on the mahjong table, the bald four look pale at Ye Rongrong and say in fear.


    Now the bald man''s intestines are green with regret.


    If you know the person you want to deal with is such a master, the bald man will not take the list.


    No amount of money will take this list.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Rongrong sneered and picked up the steel pipe. Before the four people could react, he hit them hard at their waist and eyes.


    "Ah..."


    The huge pain makes the bald men lose control of their bodies It''s like being cut off in an instant.


    "Please Please let us go. "


    The bald man pleaded with Ye Rongrong in great pain.


    "Say, who made you do it."


    Ye Guangrong stares at the bald man and asks.


    "Yes It''s Qin Baichuan, President Qin, who wants us to abolish you. "


    The bald man said coldly.


    Now the bald man hates Qin Baichuan so much that he won''t keep a secret for him.


    Even the bald man wanted Ye Guangrong to go to Qin Baichuan now and beat Qin Baichuan to death.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Baichuan, where would he suffer this crime!


    It''s all his fault!


    Sometimes, people always like to find reasons in others when they are in trouble.


    "It''s him!"


    Ye Guangrong frowned, looked at the bald man and continued to ask, "where is Qin Baichuan now?"


    "In In the Royal entertainment KTV in the south of Hengdian City, it''s far from It''s not far from here. "


    The bald man stammered.


    "How do I get there?"


    Ye Guangrong continued to stare at him and asked.


    "Out of When you get out of the Hutong, turn left and drive for about 10 minutes to see Royal entertainment KTV. He is in the general manager''s office on the third floor. That royal entertainment KTV is his. "


    Said the bald man.


    Because Qin Baichuan told the bald man that he had beaten Ye Guangrong to death and brought him to see him. Qin Baichuan told the bald man his position.


    Therefore, the bald man accurately said the location of Qin Baichuan."Very good!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded with satisfaction.


    "But..."


    Just when the bald man''s heart was a little relaxed, ye Guangrong said "but", which made them feel uneasy again.


    Ye Rongrong continued coldly: "look at what you do, you are probably not good people, so I''m going to scrap your tools for doing bad things."


    Ye Rongrong said, and ye Rongrong swung the steel pipe to the bare headed four men''s arms.


    Ye Rongrong will not be polite to these villains.


    In Ye Guangrong''s view, we can''t be kind to these villains, or we will help them.


    Saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher, but killing a bad man is better than building a hundred level floating butcher.


    Because bad people do not die, he will continue to harm people, so that more good people will be hurt.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Scream a few, bald man a few people directly in pain fainted in the past.


    Now it''s a legal society. Ye Rongrong can''t kill people, but it''s absolutely no problem to beat a few bad guys.


    With Ye Rongrong''s current status and status, the state will definitely not pursue Ye Rongrong''s responsibility.


    After all, it was these people who provoked Ye Rongrong first. As a senior officer, it is illegal for these people to want to hurt him.


    Now they deserve to be beaten by Ye Guangrong. It''s self-defense.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    Although Hengdian is a small town, it has become the most popular tourist attraction in China since it was positioned as the film and television city of China.


    With the vigorous development of tourism, the economy of the whole town is also developing.


    All kinds of entertainment places also began to blossom everywhere, Royal entertainment KTV is one of the very famous entertainment places.


    Although it''s a small town, as long as you have money and are willing to spend money, you can also enjoy the pleasure brought about by the red and white and the drunken.


    Just after enjoying the service of a beautiful waitress downstairs, Qin Baichuan hummed an unknown tune and walked slowly to the door of his office.


    After opening the door, Qin Baichuan closed the door of the office.


    Look back.


    The scene in front of him made Qin Baichuan''s loose muscles tense instantly!


    At this time, the boss chair behind his desk is facing him.


    It''s not right!


    Qin Baichuan clearly remembers that when he left the office, his boss chair was facing the door of the office.


    But now, his boss''s chair is back to him.


    One of his legs leaked out of the boss''s chair and put it on the windowsill of the glass window.


    This is someone sitting in his boss''s chair!


    "Who?"


    Qin Baichuan said with a frown.


    Even some subconsciously reached out to their waist, directly with the gun out!


    "It''s me!"


    Ye Guangrong turned to look at Qin Baichuan and said.


    "It''s you!"


    Qin Baichuan''s eyes are round, almost protruding from his eyes. Looking at Ye Rongrong, he said in surprise.


    I didn''t ask long Xing to send someone to kill this man. He How did he show up in his office.


    How did long Xing manage to make him appear intact in front of his eyes.


    And how did this man find himself here?


    "You''re surprised to see me, aren''t you?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Qin Baichuan with a smile.


    "You How do you Why are you here? "


    Qin Baichuan pointed his gun at Ye Rongrong and said.


    A man like Qin Baichuan will not give his life to his bodyguards. He always carries a pistol with him.


    In case of danger that the bodyguard can''t solve, this gun can give yourself more protection.


    In China, it is very difficult for ordinary people to get a gun, but it is very easy for rich people like Qin Baichuan to get a gun.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll come. I just want to discuss something with you."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Qin Baichuan lightly.


    "What do we have to discuss?"


    Qin Baichuan looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Qin Baichuan will not shoot until he has to.


    For people with money and status like Qin Baichuan, they are not willing to kill themselves.


    Killing people in China is a big crime.


    Although it is also a big crime to hire a murderer to kill people, Qin Baichuan can settle the matter by his relationship as long as he doesn''t do it himself.


    But once you kill yourself, it''s not so easy.


    If one is not good, he will get himself in.


    "In fact, I didn''t expect that Mr. Qin would find someone to kill me. Don''t you think you are too cruel, Mr. Qin?


    Ye Rongrong leans on the back of the boss''s chair and says with a smile.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    Qin Baichuan''s heart was startled. After his pupils contracted for a while, he quickly adjusted his mental state and said in a deep voice.


    It seems that long Xing has betrayed himself.


    With Qin Baichuan''s understanding of Longxing, Longxing will not sell himself for no reason.


    Unless?


    Thinking of this, Qin Baichuan was so nervous that he aimed the muzzle of the gun at Ye Rongrong''s head and opened the bumper of the gun.


    "Do you think you can handle me with a gun in your hand?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Qin Baichuan calmly and said.


    "Well, at least it''s OK to take your life."


    Looking at Ye Guangrong''s calm and self-contained expression, Qin Baichuan was very upset. This was the first time he met such a calm and self-contained person who was pointed at by the muzzle of a gun.


    Does he have any dependence?


    Thinking of this, Qin Baichuan couldn''t help looking around the office to see if someone was hiding in the corner, facing himself with a gun.


    "Don''t look. Don''t worry. There is no one else in this office except you and me."


    Ye Rongrong understood Qin Baichuan''s idea and said with a smile.


    "Boy, if you don''t go to heaven and there''s no way to hell, I''ll help you. Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you."Hearing that there was no one else in the office, Qin Baichuan pointed a gun at Ye Guangrong and said.


    It seems that the boy thought he couldn''t shoot, so he was so calm.


    But he was wrong!


    It''s not the first time I''ve done this kind of thing. I''m not afraid of killing.


    It''s a lot of trouble to kill yourself.


    However, since they had sent him to the door, Qin Baichuan didn''t mind his hard work and did it for him.


    As long as the destruction is done well, there will be no problem.


    China is such a big country with such a large population that no less than a few hundred thousand people are missing every year. Even if there is one more, it will not attract people''s attention.


    Even if someone doubts himself, what can he do?


    As long as there is no evidence, no one can help himself.


    It''s just like the people I killed before. After so many years, I''m not still living a good life. I''m still living a rich life.


    "I''m so scared!"


    Ye Rongrong shrugged and said indifferently.


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing ye Guangrong''s imminent death, Qin Baichuan dared to be so arrogant. He immediately became angry and pulled the trigger with his fingers!


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the firelight of the bullet out of the chamber flashed instantly, and the bullet quickly flew to Ye Guangrong.


    "This..."


    Qin Baichuan was staring at the front.


    I saw that the bullet stopped quietly one meter away from ye Rongrong''s head, as if it had been fixed by something.


    Send Happen What happened?


    Qin Baichuan''s mind is blank.


    The whole person''s pupil suddenly contracted violently, and the strange scene made Qin Baichuan''s scalp numb.


    It''s not true, it''s not true.


    "Go


    Ye Guangrong ignores Qin Baichuan, who has been stupefied. Instead, he says something to the bullet in front of him.


    More strange things happened. The bullet turned its direction and hit Qin Baichuan''s head.


    "No..."


    The whole change was too sudden. There was no sign. It was just a moment. When Qin Baichuan reacted, the bullet had already hit him in the head.


    "You..."


    At the last moment before his death, Qin Baichuan pointed to Ye Rongrong and wanted to say something in fear, but it was too late, and the whole person just fell to the ground.


    It was not until his death that Qin Baichuan knew what terrible person he had offended.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    "I would have thought of the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Qin Baichuan, who is dead on the ground and can''t die any more, and says with a sigh.


    This is the first time that ye Rongrong has killed people directly. I can''t help feeling something in my heart.


    After all, the last time he sank a Japanese stupid ship, he indirectly killed many Japanese stupid soldiers. Ye Guangrong didn''t feel much about it.


    But it''s all done, and people are dead.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t think about it any more. He cleans up the scene, mainly dealing with the fingerprints left by himself. Baijiu Baijiu,


    , for others, this is a difficult matter. For Ye Rongyao, it is very easy. From the Qian Kun ring, many liquor is produced. The leaves are honors the whole person to fly, and open these Baijiu bottles with consciousness, all the white wine in the room where they have been left.


    is the best way to handle fingerprints left by baijiu. Absolutely guarantee that no trace will be left. After finishing these, Ye Rongyao will put all these bottles in the ring of heaven and earth.


    After checking, ye Rongrong flew out of the window.


    As for the "dragon brother" people, ye Guangrong believes that when they hear that Qin Baichuan is dead, they absolutely dare not talk nonsense.


    Even if they do, ye Guangrong is not afraid.


    With Ye Rongrong''s current status and status, no one dares to set the target of doubt on Ye Rongrong without evidence.


    However, in order to avoid trouble, ye Rongrong flies out and comes back, putting Qin Baichuan''s body and arms in the heaven and earth ring.


    You can''t put living creatures into the heaven and earth ring, but there''s no problem putting dead creatures into it.


    After that, ye Guangrong burned the office with a torch.


    After that, ye Rongrong flew out of the window.


    Two minutes later, when the whole office was almost burned, people began to react.


    "No, it''s on fire!"


    "Come on, put out the fire!"


    "Call 119!"


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how busy these people were, ye Rongrong quickly flew to the seaside tens of thousands of meters away and directly threw Qin Baichuan''s body and gun into the sea.


    I believe that in this way, Qin Baichuan''s body and gun will not be found.After that, ye Rongrong flew to the place where he parked his car.


    "Well, where''s my car?"


    Ye Guangrong finds that his car is missing.


    "Am I in the wrong place?"


    Ye Guangrong has some doubts.


    However, ye Rongrong looked around and was basically sure that there was nothing wrong with his car parking here, but his car really disappeared.


    "Did you invite thieves?"


    Ye Guangrong thought of a possibility.


    The thought that his car had been stolen by a thief made Ye Guangrong headache.


    Because as long as the car is stolen, even if it is reported to the police, it will never be found.


    Suddenly, ye Rongrong noticed that there were white words in his parking space.


    Ye Rongrong looks at the words on the ground with the flashlight of his mobile phone.


    On the ground is a few big words written in white chalk: "go to Hengdian EMU management office to lead the car."


    Dizzy, the car was pulled away by the traffic police.


    It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening, and the vehicle management office doesn''t work. It seems that we can only live here tonight.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    Ye Rongrong casually found a high-end hotel nearby.


    After taking a bath and looking at her mobile phone, it''s more than ten o''clock in the evening. Considering that Liu Qingqing may have fallen asleep now, ye Rongrong didn''t call her.


    But in order to reassure her, ye Rongrong sent her a text message telling her that she could go back tomorrow.


    "Goo Goo!"


    As soon as ye Rongrong sent a text message to Liu Qingqing, his stomach began to cry.


    This is hunger.


    At home, if you don''t sleep at this time, ye Guangrong will have supper.


    This suddenly did not eat supper, ye Guangrong''s stomach is hungry.


    Anyway, ye Rongrong couldn''t sleep now, so he went out of the hotel to find a restaurant for supper.


    Along the street where the hotel is located, ye Guangrong didn''t go far. He saw a hotel with Li''s private restaurant hanging on it.


    With the state''s regulation of government officials'' binge eating and drinking, more and more people do not go to star hotels to eat and fall in love with these private restaurants. As a result, private restaurants on the roadside have sprung up, and some private restaurants are open in very remote places.


    Don''t think that private restaurants in remote places have no business. At night, they are very busy and business is very hot.


    There is no good hotel in the left and right. The private hotel is luxurious in decoration and looks good in hygiene. Ye Rongrong goes in.


    After entering the hotel, ye Guangrong''s eyes brightened. The hotel looks small, but it can be decorated very chicly. The private rooms are all cut off by bamboo, and there are many plants, green and green, giving people a feeling of returning to nature.


    Now it''s almost time for proofing, and there''s no one to eat, even the waiter Ye Rongrong doesn''t see one.


    "Anybody?"


    Ye Guangrong cried.


    "Who ah, almost proofing also come, also let people rest."


    A nice voice came out from inside.


    Creak creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?"


    See ye Guangrong is a stranger, the woman frowned and asked.


    "Isn''t this a hotel?"


    Ye Guangrong is a little confused. Where can a hotel ask the guests what they are doing here.


    Don''t you come to the restaurant for dinner, and do other things?


    "Well, this is the hotel."


    Said the beautiful young woman, nodding.


    "Since it''s a restaurant, you still ask me who I am. I''m a guest for dinner. If you don''t tell me, you can serve me two signature dishes first."


    Ye Rongrong said without good spirit.


    I thought the decoration of the hotel was so good, and the service should be very good. Who knows that the attitude of the waiters in the hotel is so bad, and there is no sense that the guests are God.


    But now it''s so late, and ye Guangrong doesn''t want to go there. It''s not attractive to Ye Guangrong!


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    "That''s not good. You wait for me for a while. I''ll cook it soon."


    The woman in White said and went to the kitchen.


    "Where are you going?"


    Just as ye Rongrong was about to go to the front door of the hotel, he was stopped by the young woman who was dressed avant-garde.


    "Why don''t you let me go?"


    Ye Rongrong said unhappily.


    Now ye Rongrong has no confidence in this hotel. He is not going to eat here. He would rather buy a bucket of instant noodles to go back to the boiling water instead of being a "white mouse" here.


    "You can doubt my cooking skills, but you can''t doubt my elder sister''s cooking skills. My elder sister learned cooking skills from my father when she was a child, and now she is a special chef."


    Dressed avant-garde young woman stopped Ye Rongrong said.


    "Super chef?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned.


    You should know that every chef who can be rated as a top-level chef, her cooking skills are absolutely speechless, and she must be a well-known figure in various cuisines.


    It''s hard for ye Guangrong to connect the beautiful woman with the national first-class chef.


    "Why don''t you believe it?"


    Dressed avant-garde young women see ye glory doubt his sister''s identity, suddenly voice up.


    "That''s not true. Just wait!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    You can''t look down upon every beautiful woman. Maybe she is a top-notch cook.


    Anyway, it''s all like this. I''m waiting for a few minutes.


    Even if it is to give just that beautiful woman a face!


    About ten minutes ago, the beautiful woman in white came out with a large plastic plate, which contained two dishes and a bowl of fried rice.


    It''s just the same two dishes, "fried vegetables" and "fried eggs with garlic".


    It seems that the beautiful young woman was right. There is no food in the kitchen, so we can only make these two dishes.


    "Please use it slowly!"


    The woman in white put the dishes on the table and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the color of the two dishes, and the smell of the dishes, nodded and said.


    It seems that the woman in white is a special cook. From the dishes, we can see the cooking skills of the woman in white.


    This fried rice is ordinary egg fried rice. Although egg fried rice is very ordinary, many people can fry it, but it''s not what ordinary chefs can do to make it delicious, smell good and look good.


    In front of her, ye Guangrong can give her 80 points for this dish of fried rice with eggs.


    You know, ye Rongrong gave the woman in white a high score for her egg fried rice with her own level. 80 points is already very high.


    "Of course, it''s good. My sister is a national first-class chef. You have a good mouth, boy. If people want to eat the dishes made by my sister, they have to make an appointment in advance. Not everyone can eat the dishes made by my sister..."


    "Jiaojiao..."


    The woman in white gave a low cry.


    The young woman in avant-garde dress cleverly shut her mouth.


    Ye Rongrong is hungry now. He is not polite. He picks up his chopsticks and eats them.


    The taste is OK!


    A dish goes down, leaf glory nods.


    This cooking skill level is much higher than that of the chefs in many hotels.


    No wonder, the woman dressed avant-garde said that if she wanted to eat her sister''s food, she had to make an appointment in advance.


    It''s true that such a beautiful woman can''t cook in the kitchen every day.


    Soon, ye Rongrong finished two dishes and one fried rice with eggs.


    "How comfortable!"


    Ye Guangrong burps a lot, and his whole body is fresh and fresh.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with eating being the first need of human beings.


    "How''s it going? My sister''s cooking is delicious


    Dressed avant-garde young women proud to look at Ye Rongrong said.


    "Not bad. How much is it?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "All right?"


    On hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, the young woman dressed up avant-garde quit and angrily said to Ye Rongrong, "my sister, the special chef, made the dishes for you personally. You only said it was OK. Do you have any conscience?"


    "Why is it about conscience?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the young woman who was dressed as avant-garde.


    "You speak without conscience!"


    Said the young woman dressed up as avant-garde.


    "How can I speak without conscience?"


    Ye Rongrong said defiantly.


    I am an honest little gentleman!


    Isn''t she slandering her reputation?


    "It''s clear that my sister''s cooking is very delicious. You''re lying. Don''t you speak out of your conscience?"


    Dressed avant-garde young women speak eloquently.Everyone who has eaten the food cooked by his sister says that his sister''s food is very delicious. There is no one like him who even says that his sister''s food is OK.


    Has he ever eaten delicious food!


    "I''m sorry, my sister likes mischief. Don''t take it seriously. I apologize for her."


    The woman in White said apologetically to Ye Rongrong.


    Although I open a restaurant not to earn money, but to love, I like to cook since I was a child.


    Although their cooking is not the best, but in the south of Zhejiang chefs, I can also count on the number of masters.


    People who come to this store want to eat their own Zhejiang cuisine.


    Everyone who has eaten their own dishes praises their cooking skills.


    But the guest wolfed down the dishes he had made and concluded that it was OK.


    To tell you the truth, I''m not happy, but I can''t say anything if I want to say it.


    You can''t let everyone say that their dishes are delicious.


    After all, there are always a few people who don''t like the taste of their own dishes.


    It''s just that he just wolfed down


    "It''s OK. If you practice more, you can improve your cooking skills. You still need to master the heat. It''s hard for others to teach you. You have to figure it out by yourself."


    Ye Guangrong told the truth.


    "You mean you''re a cook, too?"


    Dressed avant-garde young women staring at Ye Rongrong said.


    Now, the young woman in avant-garde dress even doubts whether ye Guangrong was sent by her peers to find fault on purpose.


    It''s just that he is the only guest in the whole store in the evening. No one sees him when he comes to find fault!


    It doesn''t make any sense.


    "Not a chef, but it''s true that the dishes are better than that."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Don''t be ashamed to brag


    Young women dressed avant-garde will not believe Ye Guangrong''s words.


    My sister is already a top-level cook. Can he cook better than his sister?


    "Sir, why don''t you give us a hand?"


    The woman in white doesn''t believe that ye Rongrong''s cooking skill is better than her.


    "That''s not good. It''s so late!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    After all, it''s so late, lonely men and few women Oh, a lone man and two girls.


    "What are you afraid of? You''re a big man, and you''re afraid that we won''t eat you. Besides, we won''t like you even if you look like this."


    Dress avant-garde beautiful woman looked at Ye Rongrong contemptuously to say.


    "Since you don''t worry, what am I afraid of?"


    Ye Rongrong said with some displeasure.


    I''m a big man, and I''m afraid they''re two women.


    There are also handsome himself, even despised by a young woman, ye Rongrong is in a bad mood.


    Since last year, I''ve been surrounded by beauties. I''m the only one who can resist beauty. When did I get rejected by beauties!


    The feeling of being disliked by beautiful women is really not very good.


    "Since you think my sister''s cooking is average, you can make a dish for us to see!"


    Young women dressed avant-garde eyes staring at Ye Rongrong said.


    "OK, go to the kitchen. It seems that I can''t do without showing my hand!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Today, if I don''t show my hand, I''m really underestimated by these two women.


    Soon, ye Guangrong followed her to the kitchen.


    The back kitchen is not big, but it''s very clean. Everything is in order.


    Ye Rongrong looked around and found that there was basically no food in the back kitchen.


    But there are some live fish in the tank.


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and caught a catty of grass carp from it.


    Ye Rongrong is going to make a chrysanthemum fish. The production process of


    chrysanthemum fish is not complicated: after putting the skin fish on the chrysanthemum shaped flower knife, beat the powder into the oil pan and fry it, then fish out the tray.


    But it has great difficulty in technology. It integrates the skills of raw material selection, knife processing, paste processing, heat control, oil temperature control, seasoning and thickening, which can fully reflect the basic skills of chefs.


    It is said that "chrysanthemum fish" is a delicacy developed in memory of Qu Yuan, the earliest great patriotic poet in China. Its moral is that it refers to Qu Yuan''s character of self-cultivation and purity, though he suffered injustice in his political career, based on the white and tender meat of the fish and the cold resistance and fragrance of chrysanthemum.


    Ye Guangrong washed the grass carp and removed the scales. After putting chrysanthemum shaped knife on the skin of the fish, he patted the powder into the oil pan and fried it. Finally, he fished it out and put it on the plate


    ¡­¡­


    The whole process took 20 minutes. A chrysanthemum fish with vivid shape, bright color and fragrant smell was ready."All right!"


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the chrysanthemum fish that had been put on the plate and said to the two sisters who looked silly on the side.


    "Did you really do it?"


    The woman in white looked at Ye Rongrong in disbelief and asked.


    After all, whether it''s Dao Gong, zaogong, or the flavor of the dish, this "chrysanthemum fish" is far better than the chrysanthemum fish you make.


    Now the woman in white knows that her cooking skill is really worse than that of the man in front of her.


    "Nonsense, under your eyes, can I cheat?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a white look.


    "But..."


    "No, but, I''ll go first. This chrysanthemum fish is my consumption tonight."


    Ye Rongrong said and left the kitchen. It''s very late now. Ye Rongrong is going back to bed.


    "Sister, it''s true that there is a heaven outside the world and there are people outside the people. Sister is watching the sky from the well!"


    The woman in white came back and said in a low mood.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    "Elder sister, we can''t be cheated by the color and flavor of this dish. Maybe the taste of this dish is very bad, otherwise how could he run away in such a hurry?"


    "If you know that our sisters are so beautiful, which man doesn''t want to get close to us. He must be guilty when he looks like a female tiger."


    Said the young woman dressed up as avant-garde.


    "Jiaojiao, go get the chopsticks!"


    The woman in White said to her sister.


    "Good!"


    Soon, the young woman dressed avant-garde brought two pairs of chopsticks.


    The woman in white took the chopsticks, then put them on the back of the fish and sent them to the entrance.


    I feel that the steamed fish is very tender, and the taste is like biting a piece of tender tofu. It''s smooth and soft. When the smooth and tender fish enters the mouth, it seems to melt without any blocking coagulation. The touch of the tongue is like silk. The delicious, fragrant, sour and sweet taste spreads quickly, filling the whole mouth, and moving rapidly to the throat.


    The fragrance mixed with longan, chrysanthemum and mandarin fish is even more memorable.


    Soon, the woman in white was staring.


    "Sister, isn''t it delicious?"


    The young woman in avant-garde looks at her sister and asks.


    "No It''s delicious I can''t make such a delicious dish. "


    The woman in white came back and said.


    As a special chef, the woman in white has eaten a lot of fish, which is definitely the best fish she has ever eaten.


    "Sister, the chrysanthemum fish made by that man is really so delicious?"


    Young women in avant-garde dress are a little surprised.


    You know, my sister is a very proud woman, she won''t give up easily, but now she says that her cooking skill is not as good as that man just now.


    Is this "chrysanthemum fish" really so delicious?


    Said, dressed avant-garde young women can not help but pick up chopsticks in the fish above a piece of fish in their mouth.


    "Hiss..."


    Fish into the mouth, dressed up avant-garde young women, the whole person was suppressed, this taste is too good, this is also too delicious, this is really the taste of fish?


    But soon, the young woman who dressed up avant-garde forgot to be reserved and killed the fish with chopsticks.


    Before long, there was only skeleton left for a large grass carp, and there was no petal left on the plate. After that, the whole plate was just fish skeleton, and there was no fish soup left. If the fish skeleton could not be eaten, the plate would be empty.


    "It''s really delicious. It''s definitely the best fish I''ve ever eaten."


    When it was confirmed that there was nothing to eat on the plate, the young woman dressed avant-garde reluctantly put down her chopsticks and said in retrospect.


    "It''s also the best fish I''ve ever eaten. Compared with that man, my cooking skill is like that of a primary school student."


    Said the woman in white.


    "Elder sister, in fact, your cooking skill is already very high. Let''s not compare with such a pervert."


    The young woman dressed up avant-garde advised her sister.


    "Jiaojiao, why don''t you put up this shop tomorrow?"


    The woman in white thought and said.


    "Sister..."


    The young woman, dressed as avant-garde, looked at her sister in surprise and asked.


    This private restaurant is well open. How can it be sold?


    "I used to open this private restaurant in order to improve my cooking skills. Now I find that I am building a car behind closed doors, so I decided to close this private restaurant and continue to pursue my cooking skills."


    The woman in White said seriously.


    Everyone has their own pursuit. The pursuit of a woman in white is to become the world''s top food producer, the kitchen god.


    Originally, the woman in white thought she was not far away from the kitchen god.


    Now I understand that it''s just a joke.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Rongrong returned to the hotel, it was more than 11 p.m. just after the cold wind, ye Rongrong didn''t feel sleepy at all, so he turned on his mobile phone to see the news.


    But soon Ye Rongrong saw news about himself on the Internet.


    Today, in the scenic spot, the news of fighting with Master Li and his apprentice, and even the video at that time, have appeared on the Internet.


    With the development of science and technology, people have less and less privacy.


    What happened in the afternoon has been spread on the Internet.


    Ye Rongrong opened a news website at random and saw that there were thousands of comments on the news.


    Ye Rongrong had a general look.


    "This is the real Chinese Kung Fu!"


    "It''s not true that you beat cattle across the mountain. Praise the true master who has the courage to expose the false master."


    "In China, the real martial arts masters are all in the city, which makes many deceptive masters take advantage of the loopholes.""It''s amazing to jump three or four meters in height!"


    "It can''t be false!"


    "It''s not fake. I''m at the scene. It''s real Kung Fu, real Chinese Kung Fu!"


    "I thought that all our Chinese Kung Fu was ostentatious and useless. Now it seems that I''m wrong. Chinese Kung Fu is still very powerful. It''s just that people who are good at martial arts are indifferent to fame and wealth and can''t come out."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong looks at the comments and doesn''t look at the news any more. In the past, ye Rongrong was quite concerned about his own news on the Internet, but with the recent increase of his news frequency, ye Rongrong doesn''t see much about his own news.


    But soon, a piece of news attracted Ye Rongrong''s attention, that is, a fire news.


    Huaxia.com (reporter Tang Xiaoming) reported that at about 7:31 pm on the 16th, a fire broke out at the Royal entertainment KTV in Furong district, a prosperous area in Hengdian, southern Zhejiang Province. According to the official report, except for one person missing, the fire caused no casualties.


    At about 7:31 p.m., the reporter saw at the scene that black smoke was constantly coming out. Several fire engines drove into the scene in turn. Some sprinkler trucks also drew water from the surrounding areas to support. Fire officers and soldiers used high-pressure water guns to spray water on the smoke.


    After half an hour of fighting, the fire was put out, the specific cause of the fire, the relevant departments are organizing personnel to investigate.


    ¡­¡­


    After reading the news, ye Rongrong was relieved. Fortunately, the fire he made did not cause other casualties.


    Otherwise, ye Guangrong will have a bad conscience.


    At that time, a fire burned Qin Baichuan''s office. Ye Guangrong didn''t consider whether the fire would hurt other people.


    Now think about it, ye Guangrong found that he didn''t think much about the influence when he did things.


    ¡­¡­


    At nine o''clock the next day, ye Rongrong came to the vehicle management office, paid the fine, took back his car and drove home.


    "Boss, you''re back!"


    Ye Rongrong just walked into the yard and found pan Chengchen and Fang Bolin in his yard.


    "Why are you both free to come to me today?"


    Ye Rongrong said to pan Chengchen and Fang Bolin with a smile.


    "Boss, it''s not nearly new year''s day. The foundation is going to have a holiday. Of course, I have to report my work to you."


    Fang Bolin said with a smile.


    "I almost forgot. It''s almost new year."


    Ye Guangrong said with some self mockery.


    I am so busy this month that I almost forget that the new year is coming.


    It seems that I''m going to buy new year''s goods these days.


    With his ability becoming stronger and stronger, there are more and more things recently, which makes Ye Guangrong a little depressed and forgets all the things about the new year.


    "Report it!"


    Ye Guangrong came back and said.


    It took half an hour for Fang Bolin and pan Chengchen to give ye Rongrong a brief report on their work and financial support this year.


    After all, charitable foundations are charitable organizations, most of which are capital expenditure, and basically no income.


    For some investments, it will take several years to recover some principal.


    "Good. You all did well."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Rongrong is very satisfied with the work of the charity foundation this year.


    "Boss, it''s almost new year''s day. Many companies, enterprises and institutions have year-end bonus. Although our charity foundation is a public welfare organization, do you want to see if we can also give some year-end bonus to make everyone happy?"


    Fang Bolin proposes to Ye Rongrong.


    Now it''s more than ten days away from the new year, and many private units have begun to issue year-end bonus and have a holiday.


    This makes the staff of the foundation envious. As we all know, working in the charity foundation is a public welfare organization. It''s good that the salary can be so high, and the hope of the year-end bonus is slim.


    We still want to have the year-end bonus.


    After all, for today''s young people, most of them are used to the moonlight clan. Everyone''s salary is spent in the current month. This new year''s Day is the time when they spend the most money. We all expect the year-end bonus to celebrate the new year.


    If the foundation doesn''t issue this year-end bonus, everyone will be very cautious.


    "It''s a good proposal. It''s almost new year''s day. A lot of people point to the year-end bonus to buy gifts for their families."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In China, spending money is the biggest during the Chinese New Year. Many people spend money on their salary and bonus in the last month of the Chinese New Year.


    This year, all the people in my foundation work so hard, and the boss is not stingy, otherwise no one will be willing to work for you in the future.


    Moreover, Chinese people have the psychology of keeping up with the Joneses. During the Spring Festival, when visiting relatives and friends, the most popular questions are your salary and year-end bonus.


    With so many people working for themselves, ye Guangrong can''t let their relatives and friends gossip when they go back.With the economic development in recent years, the number of year-end bonus is regarded as the basis of the work quality by rural people.


    If you tell your relatives and friends that the company doesn''t give you the year-end bonus, they will think that the company you work for is not good and has no future.


    If you can get 10000 or 20000 year-end bonus, relatives and friends will say that your company is good, promising and enviable.


    "Boss, how much bonus do you think is good?"


    Fang Bolin looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    I didn''t expect that my boss would agree to issue the year-end bonus. I didn''t expect that my boss would support the issue of the year-end bonus.


    ~~~~


    sorry, second, later!


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    "The year-end bonus for ordinary employees is 10000 yuan and that for management personnel is 20000 yuan."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    In Ye Rongrong''s view, either no bonus or no petty behavior.


    In any case, there are only a dozen good people in the charitable foundation, including employees and managers. For ye Rongrong, who has a lot of money, there is not much money.


    "Ten thousand, twenty thousand? Are there too many bosses? After all, we are public welfare organizations. I''m afraid that other people will gossip about this big year-end bonus. "


    Pan Chengchen said with some worry.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m a private charity foundation. I''m a major shareholder. I spend my own money to give year-end bonus to the employees below, and I''m afraid that others will say it."


    Ye Rongrong said domineering.


    This is the advantage of private institutions. The boss can decide what to do.


    In government units, enterprises and institutions, even if you are the top leader, you dare not so blatantly give bonus to the people below. Otherwise, if one is not good, you will have to go to the Discipline Inspection Commission for tea.


    "Boss, if the people in the foundation know this news, they will be very excited."


    Fang Bolin said happily.


    As the direct leaders of the charity foundation, Fang Bolin wants to fight for some benefits for the people below, otherwise others will not sincerely work for you in the future.


    A leader who does not strive for the welfare of his subordinates will not be supported by the following people.


    "As for your year-end bonus, I''ll send you a red envelope in private."


    Ye said to Bolin.


    "Boss, we have a bonus, too?"


    Pan Chengchen asked excitedly.


    Unlike Fang Bolin, who has so much money, pan Chengchen has just graduated from school and doesn''t have much savings. Of course, he also wants a bonus.


    For her, a 20000 yuan bonus is equivalent to two months'' salary.


    With this 20000 year-end bonus, I can help my mother''s family this year. After all, in order to marry my eldest brother, my parents have a lot of debts.


    "Of course, you are my left hand and right arm. How can I lose your bonus?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In his own charity foundation, there are several people who ye Rongrong wants to give them a separate bonus. Besides pan Chengchen, there are ye Xiaojuan, Chen Xiaoyou and Ouyang Na.


    As for how much each person''s bonus is, ye Rongrong naturally makes the decision.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Fang Bolin and pan Chengchen gratefully said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Boss, let''s go back and tell you the good news."


    Fang Bolin said.


    "Go


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Honey, what about sunny?"


    After Fang Bolin and them leave, Liu Qingqing asks Ye Guangrong.


    Originally, she thought that Shanni wanted to learn kung fu because she was so hot that if she was asked to work hard for a few days, she would quit.


    I didn''t expect her to stick to it these days.


    Especially in such cold weather, she washes her clothes with cold water every day. To be honest, Liu Qingqing looks a little softhearted.


    In fact, it''s a great determination for a girl''s family to leave their hometown and come here to learn martial arts.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, the test is almost enough.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at his wife and asks.


    "Husband, if you can, take her as an apprentice!"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "I''ll think about it."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    After all, it''s hard to take apprentices, especially to teach martial arts.


    You need to know that you are a special case. If you have a "lazy person system", you can directly instill knowledge, improve your state and transform your body. You don''t need to "practice 39 in winter and 3 in summer" like ordinary people


    "March 9" and "March 9" are the coldest and hottest times of the year. If ordinary people want to learn martial arts, they have to practice at such extreme temperatures.


    In the cold winter, practicing martial arts can not only strengthen people''s physique, but also exercise people''s strong will not afraid of the cold, and enhance the body''s ability to adapt to the cold.


    As the whole body after intense activity, breathing, digestion, metabolism, improve the physical condition, health level and martial arts performance will be improved.


    Exercise in hot weather can improve people''s heat resistance, make the body better adapt to the hot natural climate, so as to achieve the purpose of disease prevention and health.


    "Records of the historian" said: "husband spring born, summer long, autumn harvest, winter collection, this is also the great way of heaven." The ancients advocated "the unity of man and nature". Therefore, the traditional martial arts practice emphasizes natural correspondence and ups and downs with all things.


    If you want to accept Shanni to practice martial arts, you have to accompany her to "practice March 9 in winter and March 9 in summer". Ye Guangrong has a headache when he thinks about it.As a lazy man, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to suffer from it!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    It''s gray outside. Ye Rongrong gets up at dawn. Looking at his watch, it''s already five o''clock in the morning. After a bit of grooming, ye Rongrong goes out.


    Out of the door, ye Guangrong found a vast expanse of white, outside all the scenery are invisible, only close to the big longan tree can vaguely see a shadow.


    "What a big fog!"


    Ye Guangrong was a little surprised. After all, such a big fog has not been seen for a long time.


    but when ye Guangrong was young, the village was on the mountain, and there was often a thick mountain fog. Standing at the foot of the mountain to see the mountain, it gave people a sense of Fairy Spirit and added some mystery to the village.


    "Teacher!"


    Hearing Ye Guangrong''s footsteps, Shanni comes to Ye Guangrong and shouts.


    With such a heavy fog, the visibility is only three or five meters away. You can''t really see clearly without approaching.


    "Up?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Shanni and nodded.


    Last night I told sunny to get up at five in the morning and wait for him in the yard.


    Sunny is very punctual, which makes Ye Rongrong very satisfied.


    Ye Guangrong is very old-fashioned sometimes. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, if the apprentice gets up later than the master, it''s OK for him not to.


    "Master, can you teach me martial arts today?"


    Sunny asked, looking at Ye Guangrong excitedly.


    She left her hometown and came to China with Ye Rongrong. Shanni wanted to learn martial arts from ye Rongrong.


    After a lot of hardships these days, he finally moved the master. He was finally willing to teach himself martial arts.


    "It depends on whether you have the perseverance. Follow me."


    Ye Guangrong said and went out to the yard.


    Sunny followed quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    "If you want to learn martial arts well, you have to learn" horse step "first. So in the first three months, you only need to do one thing well, that is to learn" horse step ". It starts at 5 a.m. and ends at 9 p.m., starts at 3 p.m. and ends at 5 p.m., starts at 7 p.m. and ends at 9 p.m., practicing" horse step "for at least eight hours a day."


    At a location near the lake, yeh said.


    Horse step is the most basic step in practicing martial arts. Therefore, there are some sayings that "three years is the first step for beginners" and "horse is the first step for beginners".


    A good horse squat can strengthen the kidney and waist, strengthen the tendons and replenish qi, regulate the essence, Qi and spirit, stabilize the footwall, have good balance ability, not easy to be knocked down, and improve the body''s reaction ability.


    Horse stance is one of the basic skills before martial arts training. The so-called "practice boxing without practice, and you''ll never get to the end". It means learning the moves of those boxing routines without actually carrying out the gravity and endurance training of the whole body muscles. Eventually, it will become HuaQuan embroidered legs.


    Ye Rongrong is going to teach Shanni "Taijiquan". Although the principle of Taijiquan is to overcome hardness with softness, and combine hardness with softness, it can''t do without the most basic "horse step".


    "Stand up, legs parallel, distance between two feet, the length of three feet, right, that''s it Then squat, toes parallel forward, do not turn out


    Ye Guangrong holds a branch in his hand and teaches Shanni to stand on the horse.


    "Keep your knees out of the way. Don''t let your knees exceed your toes. The thighs are parallel to the ground, and the crotch is adducted forward Don''t you know where the crotch is? Here it is. "


    Ye Rongrong hit Shanni''s crotch with a branch and said.


    "Don''t raise your hips, hold your chest, pull out your back, don''t hold your chest straight, your chest should be flat, your back should be round, and your hands should be around your chest..."


    "Yes, that''s it. Hold on!"


    Ye Rongrong spent five minutes to make Shanni stand out in a standard "horse step".


    "Standing like this, I didn''t ask you to move, you are not allowed to move!"


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Yes


    Although this posture made Shanny very uncomfortable, Shanny still gritted her teeth.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong nodded with satisfaction and went to the yard.


    Soon, ye Rongrong moved a armchair and put it down beside Shanni. Ye Rongrong sat on the armchair.


    Originally, ye Rongrong wanted to sit on the armchair to make up for sleep, but the thick fog floated on his body, chilly, so that ye Rongrong had no way to sleep.


    Ye Rongrong had to take out his mobile phone to watch the news.


    "Teacher, I May I have a rest? "


    In less than ten minutes, Shanni couldn''t stand it any more and begged to Ye Guangrong.


    "No!"


    Ye Rongrong said without raising his head.


    This "horse step" was not easy to stand for a long time at the beginning. It''s good to stand for five minutes. This is the first time that sunny can stand for ten minutes. Ye Rongrong is still a little satisfied.


    However, this person''s potential is forced out, and ye Rongrong naturally won''t agree to Shanni''s request.


    Ye Rongrong wants to see how long Shanni''s limit is.Five minutes later, sunny was sweating, her whole body was shaking,


    ten minutes later.


    "Teacher, I I can''t do it! "


    Shanny couldn''t stand any longer. She was sitting on the cold grass.


    "Ten minutes off!"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Shanni and says.


    This young foreign woman is very good. She can stand for 20 minutes for the first time.


    Soon, ten minutes passed.


    "Get up and keep standing!"


    Ye Rongrong looks up and says to Shanni.


    "Master, I My legs are weak now, and then Let me have a rest


    Shanni begged to Ye Rongrong weakly.


    "No, get up!"


    Since she wants to accept Shanni as an apprentice, ye Guangrong will teach her severely.


    At the very least, she can''t go out and lose her face in the future.


    "Yes


    Shanny gritted her teeth and continued to March.


    Ye Rongrong sat by with his mobile phone and continued to watch the news.


    "Well..."


    Suddenly a piece of news caught Ye Rongrong''s attention.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    "The first world-class auction of this year was held on January 24 at Nippon Dongjing Yayu auction house


    It''s a bit of news about the auction.


    Because of the great power of the Western powers in the last century, the time of news reporting is now calculated according to the Gregorian calendar, that is, according to the year of the western countries, which means that the whole world has to recalculate the beginning of a year.


    So this year in the news is actually calculated according to the Gregorian calendar. The Chinese new year has not yet started.


    "World class auction? On Sunday


    Ye Guangrong has a good idea in his mind.


    "Teacher, I I can''t hold on again? "


    Shanni''s words interrupted Ye Guangrong''s thoughts.


    "It''s only a few minutes. I can''t hold on any longer. Do you want to practice martial arts or not? If you want to practice martial arts, just bite your teeth and bear it."


    Ye Guangrong stares at Shanni and says.


    As a master, ye Guangrong thinks that she is going to be cruel to Shanni. If she practices martial arts, she will never make any progress.


    "I..."


    Shanny had a feeling that her feet didn''t belong to her. She was numb and almost unconscious.


    If you keep going on, Shanny has the feeling that her feet are going to be broken.


    Shanni knew that it would be hard for her to practice martial arts, but she didn''t expect to suffer so much.


    "If you want to learn martial arts, the most important thing is to stick to it. If you can''t do it, don''t learn it. There won''t be any quick methods in the world."


    Ye Rongrong said seriously.


    In fact, ye Rongrong has a saying that is wrong. There is really a quick method in the world, that is, the "lazy system". As long as the skills are drawn on the lottery platform of the "lazy system", they are all quick.


    It''s just like the martial arts novels. It''s a great achievement.


    "Teacher, I I''ll stick to it. "


    Jennie said with white lips.


    "That''s right. It''s up to you to practice martial arts. The master leads you through the door. It''s up to you to practice. I won''t stare at you every day. You have to stick to it yourself."


    Ye Rongrong got up from the armchair and said to Jennie.


    Today is the first day. Ye Rongrong will stare at her like this. From tomorrow on, he won''t get up so early and stare at her to practice martial arts.


    It all depends on her self-consciousness. If she can''t insist, the apprentice Ye Guangrong won''t accept it.


    "Well!"


    Said sunny, gritting her teeth.


    Although it was very cold in the winter morning, sunny''s clothes and face were sweaty.


    Before long, a figure came out and found the situation here.


    That person immediately Leng next, didn''t expect that the leaf glory can get up so early.


    "Brother Rongfa, why are you so early?"


    When ye Rongfa walked in, ye Rongfa could see clearly that it was Ye Rongfa. It''s true that the fog is still heavy now, and people can''t be seen clearly from a long distance.


    "According to the weather forecast, it will snow tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. The grass in the field should be cut before it snows. It''s impossible to get up early."


    Ye Rongfa said.


    Ye Rongrong''s fish and shrimp are all fed by wild grass planted in the field. They must be harvested before it snows. Otherwise, once they are covered with snow, they will die and wither.


    "I didn''t expect you to get up so early!"


    Ye Rongfa asked in surprise.


    Ye Rongfa has been working in Ye Rongrong''s home for almost a year. It''s the first time that ye Rongfa has seen Ye Rongrong get up so early. He would never get up if he didn''t get up more than three times a day.


    That''s why Ye Guangrong is called the first lazy man in Taoyuan village.


    But it''s a thing before. Now that ye Guangrong is so capable, people in and out of the village won''t say that ye Guangrong is the first lazy man. They all say that ye Guangrong is the first capable man in the village.


    "What is she doing?"


    Ye Rongfa looks at Shanna''s strange posture and asks Ye Rongfa suspiciously.


    "Practicing martial arts?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Practicing martial arts?"


    Ye Rong was in a daze. After a few words with Ye Rong, he went to work.


    Ye Guangrong knows Kung Fu. Everyone in the village knows about it.


    Many young people in the village want to learn martial arts from ye Rongrong, but they are all rejected. Unexpectedly, ye Rongrong accepts this foreign girl as an apprentice.


    However, ye Rongfa also knows that young people in the village want to learn kung fu from ye Rongrong not only to learn kung fu from ye Rongrong, but also to get closer to Ye Rongrong.


    Now people in and out of the village don''t know that ye Guangrong is a big man now. As long as you have a relationship with him, you will have an unlimited future.


    It''s a pity that ye Guangrong doesn''t accept it or even talk about it. If anyone says anything about worshiping a teacher, ye Guangrong gets up and leaves as soon as his face lightens.


    We all know what ye Rongrong means and dare not say more.


    After all, ye Rongrong is not an ordinary farmer. He is a big man who knows the head of the state and can''t afford to offend him."Why doesn''t the fog go away?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at his watch. It''s almost six o''clock. The fog doesn''t disperse at all.


    Now not only Shanni''s body was wet with fog, but also ye Guangrong''s body was wet with fog. It was chilly, especially uncomfortable.


    "Sunny, do you remember all the movements of the horse step?"


    Ye Rongrong thinks about it and asks Shanni, who is still gritting her teeth and sticking to her horse stance.


    "I remember it all!"


    Said sunny, nodding.


    Naturally, sunny remembered her painful action very well.


    "Good. Now you can go back to rest. When the fog is over, you can practice the horse step."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In fact, this kind of fog is not suitable for practicing martial arts. Although the fog in the countryside is generally not poisonous, the water vapor is too heavy, which is not good for people''s health.


    However, in cities, especially in industrial cities, those fogs are often toxic, but they are not so toxic. For a while, people will not feel too much.


    But it is not absolute. When the environment is polluted to a certain extent, there may be poison in the fog, which will cause great harm to human body.


    "Yes


    As soon as she heard that she could go to rest, Shanny was excited. She was so cold in winter, wet all over, and she had to endure this very difficult action. Shanny really couldn''t stand it.


    Ye Rongrong also goes back to the room to take a bath and change clothes. His whole body is wet by the fog. He is very uncomfortable. If he doesn''t take a bath, ye Rongrong is not comfortable.


    Because it was winter, we didn''t get up as early as summer. When Liu Qingqing got up, it was already half past six.


    "Why do I feel so cold? It''s foggy."


    Liu Qingqing opened the door and looked at the scene outside. He was surprised and said.


    After all, it''s such a big fog. It''s the first time Liu Qingqing has seen it in Taoyuan Village for more than two years. He often encountered it in the capital before, but it''s not called fog. It''s called "haze". It''s harmful to people''s health.


    However, Liu Qingqing, who is used to exercising early, still goes out of the bedroom and does exercises in the activity room next door.


    Women for their own beauty, for their own body, but very perseverance.


    In fact, this exercise is the same as martial arts training. It''s important to stick to it. If you don''t advance, you will retreat.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    Ye Rongrong had just finished his bath and just went to bed. He narrowed his eyes and was ready to sleep for a while. There were bursts of rooster crowing outside.


    In ancient times, this rooster was an alarm clock. As soon as it sounded, people in every household began to get up. At this time, the landlords'' long-term and short-term workers had to get up to work.


    Ye Rongrong still remembers watching the cartoon "rooster crow in the middle of the night" when he was a child. In the cartoon, the landlord Zhou Baopi secretly went to the chicken coop to learn rooster crow in the middle of the night in order to make the long-term workers work more. As soon as the rooster crows, the long-term workers had to get up early to work.


    When ye Rongrong was a child, he believed the story deeply, but as he grew older, he doubted the truth of the story.


    How can long-term workers work in the fields in the middle of the night? It''s impossible that you can''t even understand this common sense!


    There are landlords who want long-term workers to get up and work early. Where do they need to learn to crow? Just tell them!


    Moreover, long-term workers were not children. Although they didn''t have watches and alarm clocks as time measuring tools at that time, they would be able to distinguish between dawn and midnight with rich life experience.


    Unable to sleep, ye Rongrong had to put on his clothes and walk out of the bedroom.


    "Good morning! Good morning


    At this time, the parrot "Yingying" stands on the longan tree. When she sees Ye Guangrong come out, she says hello.


    The early bird catches the worm. The parrot gets up very early every day. Maybe the fog is too heavy today, so it stays in the tree and doesn''t go out looking for food.


    "Husband, don''t you sleep for a while?"


    Liu Qingqing, who is doing exercises in the front yard, sees Ye Guangrong coming out of the room and asks suspiciously.


    "I woke up once in the morning, and now I can''t sleep."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "I''ll make breakfast for you when I finish my exercise."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Good!"


    When the first ray of sunlight came in, little golden light fell on the world, the fog began to gradually disperse.


    Before long, the original fog turned into a layer of gauze, gently covering the whole yard, now you can see far away.


    After breakfast, ye Rongrong, who has nothing to do, sits in the yard and writes his new book "super gourmet", which is the novel Ye Rongrong drew in the last lottery.


    in the Far East, there was a strange shop that rejected Michelin 3-star''s comments several times.


    It''s expensive there. A bowl of fried rice with soup and eggs is 288 RMB. Oh, I forget there''s a dish of pickles, but even so, there are many people waiting in line.¡­¡­


    The service there was so bad that the customers were asked to clean the dishes and chopsticks by themselves. By the way, they had to clean the table! God, the boss is crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong, sitting in the yard with a computer, codes words and walks into three people from the door. These three people Ye Rongrong knows are ye Rongrong''s relatives, not ordinary relatives, or close relatives.


    It''s just that they live far away and rarely walk around each other.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    "Auntie, auntie, Shanshan, why are you here? Don''t call me in advance, so I can pick you up!"


    Ye Guangrong stood up and said to the visitors.


    It turned out that the people who came this time were ye Guangrong''s aunt and family.


    Ye Guangrong''s father has three brothers, but he moved to other provinces long ago. Basically, he''s gone back to Taoyuan village.


    Except when ye Guangrong''s parents passed away, they never went back to the village. The younger generation in the village even forgot their existence.


    In fact, this phenomenon is very normal in recent years. Many people have left their hometown because of their study and work. If there are still old people in their hometown, some will go home during the new year.


    If all the old people in the family passed away, they would not go back to their hometown. As for tomb sweeping at Qingming Festival, it was only once every few years, and some of them even forgot about tomb sweeping.


    With the development of economy and the acceleration of urbanization, many traditional things are gradually lost.


    Ye Guangrong is the only and youngest sister of his father.


    Among the brothers and sisters of Ye Guangrong''s father, ye Guangrong''s father is the eldest.


    Because he was the eldest, because his family was poor at that time, ye Rongrong''s father didn''t study in primary school for a few days.


    When he was eight years old, he went out to work with Ye Guangrong''s grandfather to help his grandparents support the family.


    Thanks to Ye Guangrong''s father''s efforts, ye Guangrong''s uncles and aunts were able to go to school, and the worst were those who graduated from junior high school. You should know that in the era of Ye Guangrong''s parents, it was very difficult for them to graduate from junior high school.


    At that time, people who graduated from junior high school could be leaders in towns.


    Ye Rongrong''s uncles and aunts are also very promising. Although none of them have been admitted to university, their junior high school and senior high school education level makes them feel like fish in water in big cities.


    Soon, they bought a house in a big city and took root. Even ye Guangrong, an aunt, married to an ordinary worker in the provincial city. But it was also a great thing in the village at that time.


    You know, it was very difficult to get a city Hukou at that time. Even if you have money, it doesn''t matter.


    At that time, the most convenient way to get the registered permanent residence in the city was to marry a city dweller or enter a family in the city.


    So at that time, the men in the city were very picky. Most of the girls in the countryside and the boys in the city didn''t like them. The reason why Ye Guangrong''s aunt was able to marry the city people was that she was good-looking, and the most important reason was that she had studied in high school, which was very rare in the countryside at that time.


    But ye Guangrong''s father, because he was very young, went to work with Ye Guangrong''s grandfather. He became a farmer who didn''t know a few words, and he had to stay in Taoyuan village to work.


    Ye Guangrong''s uncles don''t want to take ye Guangrong''s parents to work in the city. It''s true that ye Guangrong''s parents don''t know a few characters, so they can''t survive in the city.


    It even happened several times that people got lost.


    Several times down, ye Rongrong''s parents do not live in the big city, in fact, they do not want to give ye Rongrong''s uncles any trouble.


    When ye Guangrong''s parents were there, ye Guangrong''s uncles and this aunt often sent food and clothing to Ye Guangrong''s family. They even went back to the village to celebrate the new year and sweep the graves of their ancestors in a few years.


    It''s just that after ye Guangrong''s parents passed away, several uncles and aunts had no connection with Ye Guangrong. After all, when ye Guangrong was very young, several uncles and aunts had already lived in other places, and ye Guangrong had no feelings with them.


    However, ye Guangrong also has the phone numbers of several of his uncles and aunts. They left them to Ye Guangrong when his parents passed away. They asked Ye Guangrong to call them when he was in trouble.


    Ye Guangrong, like his father, is a very stubborn person. No matter whether he has difficulties or not, he didn''t take the initiative to call them.


    As for ye Guangrong''s uncles and aunts, they are elders after all. Of course, they will not take the initiative to call ye Guangrong, who is lazy and has not been favored by them.


    However, this aunt is closer to me, and I''ve heard from the villagers that ye Guangrong is promising. So I came to see ye Guangrong last year, so I''ve had some contacts.


    "It''s all my family. I''m not so particular about glory. You''re promising now. If you don''t talk about anything else, this yard is beautiful."


    Ye Guangrong''s aunt Ye Xiaofei said.


    Now ye Xiaofeng can''t see through her nephew.


    In the past, this eldest nephew was lazy, and his brothers and sisters were very disgusted with him. However, he was his eldest brother''s son after all, and they helped him find a job. Unfortunately, this eldest nephew was like a Dou who couldn''t help him.


    Every job hasn''t been done for a few days. Either the boss fired him or he fired his boss.


    However, he is the son of his eldest brother and the eldest grandson of his own house, and everyone is helpless.Since the death of his elder brother and sister-in-law, his brothers and sisters want to help him again. No matter how many shortcomings he has, he is the son of his elder brother and sister-in-law and the eldest grandson of his own house. We can''t help him!


    It''s a pity that no matter what my brother and sister said, this boy is not open-minded, that is, if he doesn''t go to work, he has to stay in the countryside in front of his lazy man.


    In desperation, his brother and sister can only leave him a phone number, so that when he can''t live, he can find them.


    In the eyes of his brothers and sisters, it''s good to let him suffer. When his elder brother and sister-in-law were alive, they doted on him so much that he developed a habit of being lazy.


    But more than a year later, the boy didn''t call his brother and sister, and he didn''t save them.


    This makes Ye Xiaofei a little worried about his nephew. He is afraid that something might happen to him.


    In that case, ye Xiaofei feels that his brothers and sisters are really sorry for the dead elder brother and sister-in-law.


    You know, for the sake of their brothers and sisters to become talents, the elder brother sacrificed a lot. When he was eight years old, he followed his father to work and earn money.


    The tuition and living expenses of my brother and sister are earned by my father and elder brother through their sweat.


    On this point, my brother and sister keep in mind that they can''t afford the kindness of their elder brother in their whole life.


    When my daughter was admitted to a key university, my eldest brother took a bus from the countryside to the provincial capital to participate in my daughter''s celebration.


    Because the eldest brother didn''t know a big character, he asked his daughter what university she was admitted to, and her daughter spoke Mandarin to him, but he didn''t understand it very well, so her daughter was a little unhappy and said, "my uncle is really useless. I can''t understand a few sentences of Mandarin, so I can''t communicate at all."


    At that time, ye Xiaofei slapped his daughter directly in front of many people.


    Although Ye Xiaofei and his wife love their only daughter very much, they are reluctant to talk to their precious daughter, let alone slap her in the face.


    But when it comes to his elder brother, ye Xiaofei will never allow his daughter to speak ill of him.


    If there is no big brother''s pay, where has own brother and sister now happy life.


    Yes, my eldest brother is a farmer who doesn''t know big characters and can''t even speak Mandarin.


    But who is he for? He is for his brothers and sisters to study hard and have a good future.


    My brother and sister read books, became educated people, and lived the life of city people that rural people admired very much.


    But all this is based on the sacrifice of his elder brother''s happiness. At this point, his brother and sister always feel sorry for his elder brother.


    He has been thinking of ways to compensate his elder brother, but his elder brother''s temper is very stubborn, and he doesn''t want to let his brother and sister help him.


    Sometimes when he remits money to him, he will be very angry. He will call and scold everyone, saying that he is not old enough to work in the field and needs the help of his younger brothers and sisters.


    Instead of sending things to him, as long as things are expensive, he will be angry, and no longer let his brothers and sisters buy things for him, saying that it is a waste of money.


    For his elder brother, my brothers and sisters are very grateful, but also listen to his words.


    ¡­¡­


    Some think far away, because ye Xiaofei is not at ease with his nephew Ye Guangrong, he calls relatives in the village to ask about the situation.


    As a result, I got the news that ye Guangrong, my great nephew, is promising. Now he has become one of the best people in Taoyuan Village and has made a lot of money.


    At that time, ye Xiaofei was stunned.


    Is this lazy nephew promising? And become rich?


    Ye Xiaofei didn''t believe it, so he bought a train ticket to visit his nephew in the countryside.


    As a result, ye Xiaofei was really surprised that his lazy nephew was really promising and rich.


    This makes Ye Xiaofei very happy. He told his brothers the news, and they are also very happy. After all, his nephew is promising, and his elder brother and sister-in-law are also happy at Jiuquan.


    It''s just something that ye Xiaofei didn''t think of. His nephew''s ability is getting bigger and bigger. Now he''s on the news and he''s still the winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine.


    Let Ye Xiaofei some don''t know his nephew.


    "Aunt, uncle, Shanshan, why are you here?"


    At this time, Liu Qingqing came out of the room, just saw the three members of Ye Xiaofei''s family, and immediately said warmly.


    This is my husband''s aunt!


    When her father-in-law and mother-in-law were alive, she did not come less. Every time she came, she brought a lot of things to use and wear for herself, and usually she did not send less things to herself.


    "Qingqing!"


    Ye Xiaofei quickly hugs Liu Qingqing and says happily.


    In the past, although Ye Xiaofei was very dissatisfied with his nephew, he really liked his nephew''s daughter-in-law.Beautiful, sensible and smart, ye Xiaofei really can''t understand how his lazy nephew married such a beautiful daughter-in-law.


    Now think about it, ye Xiaofei can understand that his nephew daughter-in-law has a unique vision!


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    "Auntie, why don''t you tell me in advance when you come? We are ready!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "What are you going to prepare? We''re not big people."


    Li Da said with a smile.


    "Uncle, you are our elders. You are more important than some big people."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "You see, Qingqing can talk a lot. It''s better to honor her life and marry such a good daughter-in-law."


    Ye Xiaofei said happily.


    "Auntie, don''t praise me like that. I''m so sorry!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a blush.


    Although Liu Qingqing and ye Guangrong have been together for nearly three years, they are still so thin skinned that they are easy to blush.


    "Ha ha, Qingqing, you are so shy!"


    Ye Xiaofei looks at Liu Qingqing with a smile and says.


    "Auntie, auntie, why did your family suddenly come to Taoyuan this time?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    After all, my aunt''s family came to Taoyuan village no more than three times in Ye Rongrong''s memory, basically when my grandfather was still alive.


    Since my grandfather died, my aunt''s family has not come to Taoyuan village.


    When my father was alive, my aunt and uncle came to Taoyuan village together, but my cousin Li Shanshan never came to Taoyuan village again.


    Ye Guangrong even forgot what she looked like. If she hadn''t come here with her aunt and uncle today and met her on the street, ye Guangrong would never have recognized her as her cousin Li Shanshan.


    "It''s not Shanshan. This time we''ll take her to Taoyuan Village for the new year, and let her relax. Ah This matter... "


    "Ma!"


    Li Shanshan is not happy to stop his mother from telling Ye Guangrong about his own affairs. After all, it''s a shame.


    "Well, if you don''t say it, it''s all our spoilage."


    Ye Xiaofei said with some displeasure.


    "Auntie and uncle, you are going to spend the new year here. That''s great. I''ll clean your room right now."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    The place where ye Guangrong lives now is the ancestral home of Ye Guangrong''s family. Whether ye Guangrong''s uncles or his aunt''s family come back, the place where they can settle down in Taoyuan village is Ye Guangrong''s ancestral home.


    According to the traditional customs of Taoyuan Village, this ancestral house belongs to a long house. That is to say, the courtyard Ye Guangrong lives in now is Ye Guangrong''s, which has nothing to do with his uncles and aunts.


    They can''t compete with Ye Guangrong for the ancestral home, because ye Guangrong''s father is the eldest son, and ye Guangrong is the eldest son.


    Of course, ye Guangrong''s uncles have taken root in big cities, so it''s impossible to go back to Taoyuan village to compete with Ye Guangrong for the ancestral property.


    "It''s too much trouble for you."


    Ye Xiaofei said sheepishly.


    "Aunt, look at what you said. You are willing to spend the new year with us. It''s too late for us to be happy. I''m going to clean your room."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Qingqing, I''ll go with you."


    Ye Xiaofei said and went to tidy up the room with Liu Qingqing.


    "Uncle, Shanshan, sit down!"


    Ye Rongrong asked everyone to sit down.


    "Glory, I haven''t seen you for more than two years. You''re promising now."


    Li Dakai looked at Ye Rongrong and said with emotion.


    As for ye Guangrong, Li Dakai, as an elder, of course knows Ye Guangrong''s habits before. He thought that he could live a life of food and clothing in his life, which is already very good. I didn''t expect that he was so capable that he could even win the Nobel Prize in medicine.


    Neither himself nor his aunt knew that ye Guangrong could be a doctor.


    I haven''t seen him before. I''ve heard that he will come here.


    How did you suddenly become a professor of southern Zhejiang University and the winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine.


    To be honest, up to now, Li Dakai does not believe this is true.


    "Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, how can I go far?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Hello, are you really the winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine?"


    At this time, Li Shanshan looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    Li Shanshan is a stranger to his cousin.


    "What? Hello, you want to call cousin!"


    On hearing his daughter''s words, Li Dakai immediately said to her daughter unhappily.


    It''s their husband and wife who are spoiled. I don''t understand this politeness.


    Li Da thought happily.


    This is mainly because Li Dakai has such a daughter, who is an only child, so he is usually spoiled to death.


    As a result, he developed the problem of being ignorant and having low Eq.


    Now it''s a little late for Li Dakai and his wife to realize their mistakes."What do you say?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    For this cousin, to be honest, ye Guangrong has no feelings.


    After all, they have never played together. As for the memory of childhood, ye Rongrong is not impressed with her.


    "You are really the winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine. Why are you so good at medicine?"


    Li Shanshan asked curiously.


    For this big cousin, Li Shanshan had heard from his parents before.


    He is a lazy man!


    Li Shanshan has a very bad impression on him, and even looks down on his big cousin.


    But now the fact completely overturned Li Shanshan''s impression of this big cousin.


    Even Li Shanshan felt that his big cousin was mysterious.


    "If you have to eat bitterness, you can be a master. Just eat more bitterness."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I hate it. I won''t tell you. The scenery here is so beautiful. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Li Shanshan glanced at Ye Rongrong and said.


    We are all adults. Of course, Li Shanshan won''t believe Ye Rongrong''s words.


    "I''ll let Xiaobai accompany you!"


    Ye Rongrong finished, called "Xiaobai" to accompany Li Shanshan to visit his courtyard.


    After all, this is Li Shanshan''s first time in his yard. The animals in his yard don''t know her. If he walks around, it''s easy to be attacked by the animals in the yard.


    Let "Xiaobai" accompany, other animals in the yard will not attack her.


    "Glory, your dog is so big!"


    Looking at Li Shanshan with a big white dog out of the yard, Li Dakai said.


    "All right, cousin. What''s wrong with her?"


    Ye Rongrong asked.


    After all, just now my aunt started talking, and she was interrupted by her cousin, which made Ye Rongrong curious.


    After all, my aunt''s family will not come to Taoyuan Village for no reason.


    "Ah Speaking of this, it''s really a shame! "


    After Li Da sighed, he told ye Guangrong all about it.


    It turns out that my cousin met a three-year-old boy named Zhao on wechat last year, who claimed to be the boss of a company and fell in love at first sight.


    Although aunt Ye Guangrong and her uncle were very opposed to their being together, her cousin stole the household registration book from her family in less than a month, got the marriage certificate with the boy, and cooked the cooked rice with raw rice.


    In this way, ye Guangrong''s aunt and uncle had no choice but to agree to their marriage and prepare for their wedding.


    But just a month before the wedding, suddenly a creditor came to collect the debt, claiming that Zhao borrowed a lot of money to repay the debt of aunt Ye Rongrong''s family.


    Zhao also pawned the diamond ring he was going to get married without telling Li Shanshan. Under the questioning of his aunt''s family, Zhao admitted that he had borrowed the loan due to gambling loss, investment failure and other reasons. He tearfully begged the forgiveness of aunt Ye Guangrong''s family.


    Under Zhao''s repeated assurance, his aunt''s family chose to forgive him. After all, the marriage certificate was issued, and it was too late to regret it.


    My aunt''s family also paid to repay all the loan owed by Zhao. After all, the loan is very profitable. If you don''t pay it back earlier, Zhao will be useless all his life.


    The wedding was held as scheduled. After the wedding, Zhao was not bad. Aunt Ye Guangrong''s family was not bad, but it didn''t last long. Half a month later, Zhao disappeared.


    Soon, another creditor came to collect the debt, and Zhao borrowed a lot of high-end loans. This time, the amount exceeded one million. With the rolling interest, he now owes more than two million yuan.


    Last time I paid a debt to Zhao, I had almost emptied aunt Ye Rongrong''s house. Now I owe more than two million yuan, which made aunt Ye Rongrong''s family panic.


    So I called Zhao. He said that he was hiding from the usurer, so he hung up the phone and stopped answering the phone.


    At this time, aunt Ye Guangrong''s family realized that her uncle was a jerk.


    Unfortunately know too late, to the court for divorce, because Zhao has been hiding, also do not agree to divorce, the court does not give to accept.


    But the debt collectors come to the door every day, and the means are more and more frightening to Aunt Ye Guangrong''s family.


    There was no way. Aunt Ye Rongrong''s family ran to the country to hide in Ye Rongrong''s house.


    "Ah Uncle, what do you want me to say about this? "


    Ye Guangrong is a little speechless.


    This marriage is not a joke. Although marriage is just a piece of paper, it has legal effect.


    We all know that this person dares to borrow money from usury and marry him. This heart is really not so big.


    You should know that this loan can never be touched. Once it is touched, this person is almost finished.


    In particular, the marriage of the loan, people can not find the main, also can not find their aunt family ah!Even ye Guangrong suspected that Zhao was a big liar.


    My cousin married without knowing each other at all. She really had courage.


    After marriage, I suddenly find that the other party is the son and daughter of the boss of a certain group. In reality, I will suddenly find that the other party is a scum.


    My cousin is like this. Originally, she thought that she had caught the boss of a company, who was rich and handsome. As a result, she was a "underdog" who borrowed money from others.


    This dumb man is not complaining about eating!


    If it hadn''t happened to his cousin, ye Guangrong would have called her "deserved".


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    "Glory, we also know that there are some grass eggs in this matter, but things have happened, and we really have no choice but to go back to the countryside and come to you to avoid it."


    Li Dakai said to Ye Rongrong with embarrassment.


    Li Dakai''s family would not have gone to Taoyuan''s hometown if they had not been forced to do so by debt collectors.


    Li Dakai also knows that in this way, ye Guangrong will be in trouble.


    After all, the debt collectors are so powerful that they should be able to find it soon.


    Now Li Dakai only hopes that ye Guangrong''s identity can deter those debt collectors from threatening his family.


    Now Li Dakai is really scared by the debt collectors.


    Especially for those who owe such high-quality loans, the means of debt collection are too bad.


    Phone threats, harassing your relatives and friends, throwing dead cats and mice at your door, and writing threats on your door with paint.


    Even kidnapping, beating These movies and TV series often appear debt recovery bridge also used.


    Although my family has not been forced to kidnap or beat, the debt collectors say that if they don''t pay back, they will arrest people.


    This is also the reason why my family went to Ye Guangrong''s house in a hurry.


    Li Dakai didn''t Tell ye Guangrong that his daughter was there just now for fear of stimulating her.


    Now that his daughter is away, Li Dakai naturally wants to make things clear to Ye Guangrong.


    Now my family can only count on Ye Guangrong to help them through this difficulty!


    "Then stay here for a while."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    To marry a wife is to marry a virtuous man, but to marry a man is the same.


    If you marry the wrong person, it''s a matter of a lifetime.


    Especially his cousin, married a man who specialized in borrowing money.


    It not only hurt herself, but also her family.


    In the past, their aunts also said that their parents spoiled themselves.


    Now ye Guangrong thinks that what is really spoiled is their own daughter.


    Look at the husband she''s looking for. What''s wrong? She''s not only fooled herself, but also her aunt and uncle.


    Now, she seems to have nothing to do. The pressure is all on her aunt and uncle.


    If it wasn''t for her aunt and uncle''s face, ye Guangrong really didn''t want to care about her.


    "I think it''s going to give you more trouble this time!"


    Li Dakai said sheepishly.


    "It''s OK, uncle. Don''t think about it any more. Just settle down here."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Anyway, it''s a matter of his own aunt''s family, and ye Guangrong can''t really stand by.


    It''s OK that those debt collectors don''t come. If they do, ye Guangrong doesn''t mind talking to them.


    ¡­¡­


    Now the third-party debt collection agencies and professional debt collectors are very powerful. They are not afraid of debt collectors running away.


    For them, as long as you don''t die, they have a way to find you.


    In fact, their means is "positioning". As long as you have a mobile phone on your body, they can find you through positioning whether you are in the off state or on state.


    Even if you don''t have a mobile phone with you, they can locate you by other means, because now you need an ID card whether you live in a store or take a car. As long as your ID card appears on the Internet, they can locate you at the first time.


    Of course, there are many ways Ye Guangrong doesn''t know. If you don''t die, these professional debt collectors will find you.


    This is not true. The day after aunt Ye Rongrong''s family arrived in Taoyuan Village, professional debt collectors came. Now these professional debt collectors are collecting debts in the form of gangs.


    Especially when they go to a strange place, they usually come to about five to ten people.


    "Brother Meng, Li Shanshan''s family is hiding in the village. I asked passers-by just now. This village is called Taoyuan village."


    A young man with tattoos said to a bald man who was a little older and had scars on his face.


    These professional debt collectors like to dress up as bad guys. The more people can see that they are bad guys, the more they dress up like that.


    It''s a pity that it''s not decades ago. At that time, there were severe crackdowns. If there were people dressed like this on the street, they would definitely be arrested at the police station first.


    Now we can''t do it. We all talk about the legal system. We can''t arrest people just because they look like bad people. Even if they are really bad people, they can''t arrest people without enough evidence.


    "Brother Meng, there are two police cars in this village. There are about ten policemen stationed in this village."


    Another young man with tattoos said to the bald man.


    "There are more than ten policemen stationed in this broken mountain village?"


    Meng Dahai was stunned.You know, there are only a dozen policemen in the general police station. It''s incredible that there are more than a dozen policemen stationed in this broken mountain village.


    This makes Meng Dahai smell abnormal, and the whole person is on guard.


    Don''t think that professional debt collectors are easy to do. In fact, they are very difficult and dangerous jobs.


    Under normal circumstances, professional debt collectors will not take orders across regions, because it is very dangerous. Sometimes when the debtor who wants to collect debts is not in his own region, the professional debt collectors will not take orders.


    If you want to take such a list, you also need to work with the local professional debt collector team.


    Generally speaking, because of the business relationship, these professional debt collectors are familiar with each other and have business contacts.


    Sometimes, when a large list and a team of professional debt collectors can''t eat it, several professional debt collectors will be invited to work together in debt collection.


    Of course, we don''t take all kinds of bills, especially those debtors who have strong influence and relationship. Such professional debt collectors won''t take them.


    Because it''s too dangerous. If it''s not good, you may accompany yourself.


    "I inquired, as if to protect the wild birds in this village from illegal hunting."


    Tattoo youth said.


    "Anyway, it''s better to be careful. After all, we are not familiar with this place."


    Meng Dahai said with a frown.


    Meng Dahai has been a professional debt collector for nearly ten years, and he knows the danger of this business.


    Especially in this unfamiliar rural area, although these farmers are honest, if you offend them, the consequences will be very serious.


    People in a village are basically from the same ancestral temple. If a few outsiders dare to make trouble in the village, the whole village will be mobilized and United.


    Meng Dahai had encountered such a thing before. At that time, the profession of professional debt collector was just emerging. Meng Dahai followed his elder brother to a village in other places to collect debts from a family.


    At that time, the method was a little extreme. It beat the debtor and angered the villagers in the village. As a result, more than a dozen people were killed alive, three of them were seriously injured, and eight of them were seriously injured. Only Meng Dahai ran fast, but only slightly injured.


    So mengdahai is not afraid to collect debts in the city, because the city people live in a community, and they don''t even know who lives next door to their home.


    Even if there is a fight or a fight next door, the neighbors seldom come out to meddle in their own business. Everyone sweeps the snow in front of their own door, and never mind the frost on others'' tiles.


    But in the countryside, it''s different. There''s a quarrel in the south of the village, and people in the north of the village all run to watch.


    Everyone will help to fight. If a few outsiders go to the village and beat their own villagers, the villagers in this village will never do it.


    If you come across a village with fierce folk customs, you don''t want to go out of the village in good condition.


    "So let them hide in this village?"


    Asked a young man in black.


    "I''ll call the local debt collection team and let them come out!"


    Meng Dahai thought and said.


    Although the local debt collection team will share part of the profits, it is safe and secure at least!


    After all, the local debt collection team has been operating in this place for such a long time. They know the local situation, have local relations and influence, and others are afraid. Ordinary people dare not provoke them.


    Soon, Meng Dahai got through to the person in charge of a local professional debt collection team.


    "Lao Meng, how can I have a business introduction?"


    Meng Dahai had not opened his mouth when he heard a loud voice from the other end of the phone.


    "Lao Cao, I really have business for you."


    Meng Dahai said directly.


    "That''s great. I''ve been idle recently. What kind of business do you want to talk about?"


    The voice on the other end of the phone was a little excited.


    "It''s not a big list. The list I''m going to collect is more than three million yuan, but the debtor has gone to your area, so I want your help."


    Meng Dahai said.


    The usury is very profitable. A few days ago, aunt Ye Guangrong''s family only owed 2 million yuan, which turned into 3 million yuan in a flash.


    It is said that Gouli loan is the existence of cannibalism, which is not wrong at all.


    Once you owe a loan to collier, the person will be almost useless all his life. Few people can pay off the loan completely. You will be in debt all your life. Even if you die, your family will be in debt.


    It''s impossible for a loan shark to pay off his debts when he dies, unless your family is dead and the loan shark has no choice.


    Therefore, we should never touch this thing.


    "Well, where is the man hiding?"


    Old Cao Hun asked indifferently.


    "Hiding in a place called Taoyuan Village, in...""Where do you say?"


    Meng Dahai had not finished what he said, but he was interrupted by Lao Cao excitedly.


    "A place called Taoyuan Village!"


    Meng Dahai was a little confused. He didn''t understand why Lao Cao was so excited.


    "I''m sorry, I have a lot of things here. I won''t take over this business."


    With that, without waiting for Meng Dahai to react, Lao Cao hung up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Meng Dahai couldn''t understand why the old Cao hung up his phone in such a hurry.


    Is there anything special about Taoyuan village that makes old Cao worried.


    After thinking about it, Meng Dahai dials another number.


    At present, the professional debt collector industry is very developed. There is more than one professional debt collector team in every place, and there are many.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    "Where do you say?"


    "Taoyuan Village..."


    "Dudududu..."


    Before Meng Dahai finished, the phone was directly hung up by the other party.


    Meng Dahai was stunned for a moment. He came back and dialed again, but he couldn''t get in.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Meng Dahai''s younger brothers also noticed some abnormality and asked anxiously.


    "There are some Heretics in this place. Let''s go to find a place to live in the town first and get to know the situation."


    Meng Dahai thought and said.


    As the leader of a professional debt collector team, Meng Dahai is not stupid. When the local debt collector team heard that it was about the name of the village, they hung up without saying a word, which is very telling.


    This Taoyuan village is not simple. Meng Dahai doesn''t want to plant himself here.


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock in the evening, in the bedroom.


    "Wife, I have something to go out for a while in the evening, you keep it a secret for me!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing, who was sitting on the bed with "Dudu" in her arms.


    "Going out so late?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks.


    After all, it''s ten o''clock in the evening now, and my husband has to go out and keep a secret.


    My husband won''t do bad things, will he?


    Liu Qingqing is a little uneasy.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I just have a little thing to deal with."


    Ye Rongrong knew what Liu Qingqing was worried about, so he began to comfort him.


    "Then come back early!"


    Liu Qingqing looked at Ye Guangrong and nodded.


    Having been with Ye Guangrong for a long time, Liu Qingqing, as his pillow sider, certainly knows many secrets of Ye Guangrong, but if ye Guangrong doesn''t tell her, Liu Qingqing always pretends to be confused.


    Sometimes, confused people are happy!


    "Well, your husband is the most powerful man in the world. He''ll be fine."


    After kissing Liu Qingqing on the forehead, ye Rongrong touched Liu Qingqing''s hair and said.


    "Well!"


    Although Liu Qingqing knows that her husband is very powerful, every time he goes out, Liu Qingqing always feels uneasy.


    Ye Rongrong came down from the bed and opened the bedroom window.


    Today, there is no moon. The whole sky is dark. Ye Guangrong jumps out of the window and flies to the dark sky.


    "Husband, are you human or not?"


    Liu Qingqing went to the window and looked at the dark sky.


    In fact, Liu Qingqing has a lot of conjectures about her husband. He is an immortal or an angel


    No matter what kind of conjecture, can not change the fact that he is his own man, a man for life.


    It''s not that Liu Qingqing thinks too much, and is worried that one day, a character like "Queen Mother" will suddenly appear. He will separate himself from him, just like Cowherd and weaver girl, looking at each other from afar across the wide river of heaven. He can only express their love for each other with his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Rongrong flies to the sky, he takes out the "security number" and sets the "security number" to the stealth state, indicating that the "security number" is going to the location of Riben Dongjing.


    Sitting in the cabin of "safety", ye Rongrong takes everything prepared in advance out of the heaven and earth ring.


    It''s all for make-up.


    After all, ye Rongrong is going to take comparative Alma Tadema to the auction of Nippon Dongjing this time. Naturally, he can''t go to Nippon Dongjing with his real identity.


    Although it''s an art to make up, it''s very difficult to learn it well, but it''s very simple for ye Rongrong to make up ugly rather than handsome.


    First of all, ye Guangrong uses the eyebrow brush he bought to make his eyebrows thicker. In this way, the whole person looks more powerful.


    Ye Rongrong''s hair has always been cut into a flat head. This hairstyle is simple and cheap. Of course, it''s convenient and easy to wash.


    As for ye Rongrong, a lazy man, naturally it''s easier to get a haircut.


    Ye Rongrong put on his wig and directly covered his short hair. He picked up the hair dryer and blew out a popular boy''s hairstyle. Then he fixed the hairstyle with styling water.


    After doing this, ye Guangrong smears his false beard on the seat under his nose. Now ye Guangrong lives off a Japanese fool in an anti Japanese film.


    However, ye Rongrong is still not satisfied with this, and pastes two false moles on different positions of his face.


    "Is this still me?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at himself in the mirror. He can hardly recognize himself. He has long false hair on his head.


    In addition, the long moustache under the nose is slightly upturned on both sides. However, this false beard is very good. It''s not very close to the front of the face. If you look carefully, you can''t see that it''s a false beard. Just this beard makes Ye Guangrong look about ten years old.Two big black moles are pasted on the middle and lower part of the right face, which makes Ye Rongrong look a lot uglier. In addition, the two eyebrows are thick and thick, which directly changes Ye Rongrong''s temperament.


    As it is, ye Rongrong believes that even if he goes to the person he knows, he will make sure that no one can recognize him. Now ye Rongrong doubts that his wife may not recognize him immediately.


    Ye Rongrong is very satisfied with his make-up.


    Soon the "security" arrived in Tokyo.


    Ye Rongrong found a remote place and flew out of the air.


    ¡­¡­


    For ye Guangrong, what is missing now is yen, but it is hard to defeat Ye Guangrong.


    Invisible state, from a few passing by, looks very rich day fool who took a lot of cash.


    For ye Rongrong now, cash is the most important thing.


    Walking into a men''s clothing store, ye Rongrong stealthily takes away a set of men''s clothes while the clerk is not.


    After all, although Ye Rongrong''s make-up is hard to recognize, he can''t wear the clothes of Chinese brand in RI Ben, otherwise it''s easy to be seen that he is Chinese.


    This is not in line with Ye Guangrong''s plan.


    Ye Rongrong''s plan is to auction the comparative Alma tadma and to blame the Japanese fool, which makes people suspect that the Japanese fool stole the comparative Alma tadma.


    Looking for a remote place, ye Rongrong put on his clothes and swaggered along the streets in winter.


    Dongjing, the capital of Japan, is located in the south end of Kanto Plain of Japan''s Benzhou island. Dongjing is the political, economic and cultural center of Japan, as well as the hub of sea, land and air transportation. According to the built-up area, population and GDP, Dongjing is the largest city in Asia, the second largest city in the world and one of the largest economic centers in the world.


    Dongjing people''s night life is very lively. It''s ten o''clock in the evening. There are many people shopping in the streets, including young people and middle-aged and old people.


    On the street, young girls in student uniforms can be seen everywhere, all dressed up in fancy clothes. Some of them even look very young. They are estimated to be 15 or 6 years old.


    "Can I help you, sir?"


    A young girl in a student uniform walks up to Ye Guangrong and asks him.


    "Service?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned, and soon realized that these gorgeous girls in student uniforms were actually in the skin and meat business.


    Although Japan''s economy is very developed, people living here are under great economic pressure, especially in such an international metropolis as Dongjing, which makes many ordinary Japan''s stupid people gasp for breath.


    So many female students in order to reduce the burden of the family, but also in order to make their life better, they take advantage of the night to do this kind of business.


    In this strange country, people don''t feel ashamed of female students coming out to do such things. Instead, they think it''s a culture, a culture worthy of publicity.


    Not only the family members of the girls support it, but also the daily stupid social system.


    "Sir, my service is very good. I promise you will be very comfortable."


    See ye Rongrong stunned did not speak, the female student thought Ye Rongrong heartbeat, quickly said.


    "Thank you, no need!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Although Ye Guangrong is an angry youth, he has a deep hatred for Japanese stupid people. Even when he was young, like many young people, he was very angry when he watched Anti Japanese movies and saw those Japanese stupid soldiers abusing their country''s female compatriots on TV.


    Even everyone said that when they have money, they must go to Japan stupid, play with Japan stupid women, take revenge and win glory for their country.


    Can really oneself come to day stupid, also have day stupid girl to send to the door.


    Ye Guangrong suddenly finds that he can''t do it.


    It''s not because this stupid girl is still a student, but she can''t get through her heart. After all, she is a man with a wife.


    You can''t take this so-called "revenge" and do something sorry to your wife.


    See ye glory refused, the girl is no longer entangled, but to find the next goal.


    "Can I help you, sir?"


    "Do you want to play, sir?"


    "Sir, I''m in great shape."


    Along the way, ye Guangrong was constantly questioned by these girls in student uniforms.


    Looking at these young girls, ye Guangrong shook his head.


    Now many people in China are trying every means to let their children study in these developed countries. If you look at the situation here, ye Rongrong is really worried about those children.


    In this case, it''s strange that those people in China send their children here to study well.Along the way to refuse many young girls to chat up, ye glory came to an Internet cafe.


    With the domestic Internet cafes are not the same, day stupid Internet cafes online is not ID card, as long as the name and home address can be registered.


    Of course, these are not mandatory, you do not register, still can access the Internet, as long as you pay on the line.


    In particular, ye Rongrong asked for an independent luxury box. The Internet bar staff didn''t even ask, so they directly took Ye Rongrong into an independent luxury box.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    As one of the largest financial centers in the world, almost every family in Dongjing city has a computer, and even some families have several computers.


    With more and more intelligent mobile phones, the entertainment, Internet access and even office functions of computers have been replaced by smart phones.


    This makes the competition of Internet bar industry in Dongjing more and more intense.


    Many Internet cafes with poor conditions and without changing their service mode have basically closed down.


    Walking into the Internet bar box, ye Rongrong couldn''t find anything that made him very dissatisfied.


    Spacious space, high-end sofa, clean environment, computer is also an absolute big screen computer.


    There are not only free WiFi, but also TV series, luggage rack, clothes rack, drinks and snacks.


    There is even a small bed for two people to lie down and sleep in.


    Give people a warm feeling of home.


    Of course, the cost of surfing the Internet here is also very high. For example, ye Rongrong''s high-grade box costs 50 Chinese dollars per hour.


    Such a high-end Internet bar environment is very rare in China.


    However, domestic Internet cafes are also facing fierce competition. Internet cafes are no longer called Internet cafes. They are called "Internet cafes". Their environment and services are much better than before. Otherwise, it is difficult to attract people.


    Ye Guangrong closed the door and locked it.


    After checking every corner of the lower box with "detection technique" and confirming that there is no monitoring equipment, ye Rongrong sat down on the comfortable sofa chair and turned on the computer.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong quickly edited the program on the computer, and soon let the computer escape the monitoring of the Internet bar security system.


    Through the Internet, ye Rongrong quickly entered the information security network of Nippon citizens. Among the hundreds of millions of messages, ye Rongrong screened the information of a person with the same size and age as himself.


    What makes Ye Rongrong most satisfied is that this guy named Yitian cunmu disappeared in an earthquake half a year ago. Now the Japanese government has not determined whether this man is dead or alive.


    So this person''s profile shows he''s missing.


    "Just him."


    Ye Rongrong decided to fake the identity of Yitian cunmu.


    This identity is good, but also have to get a bank card, ye glory soon through the network, in a Swiss bank using hacker technology to establish an anonymous account.


    This anonymous account has no owner. As long as anyone knows the account and password, he can withdraw money.


    With Ye Rongrong''s hacking technology, he quickly set up an anonymous account in a Swiss bank.


    "Bang bang!"


    The sudden knock on the door startled Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Rongrong turned off some websites and links of the computer and opened the door of the box.


    At the door stood a 17 or 8-year-old girl dressed in the clothes of a beautiful girl in the cartoon. She was dressed very delicately. With the costumes of the characters in the cartoon, ye Rongrong couldn''t help but brighten her eyes.


    "Do you need service, sir?"


    The young girl in anime costume timidly asks Ye Guangrong.


    A shy little sister next door.


    If ye Guangrong is five or six years younger, she will be confused by her appearance.


    Now ye Rongrong knows that it''s just a girl''s acting skill.


    Now most men like shy girls, because this kind of girl gives people a pure feeling.


    So now girls are smart. When they face customers, they are shy and pathetic.


    "Service?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the girl in cartoon clothes.


    Is it a playmate?


    Ye Rongrong, however, has heard that in order to attract customers, some big Internet cafes in China also provide beauty accompaniment services, mainly to accompany male customers to play games, watch movies, and even pinch their shoulders and massage them.


    "Sir, my service is very good. I can provide a full range of services."


    The girl in anime costume said to Ye Rongrong.


    The so-called all-round service, in fact, that is to say, to enter the box, she can play whatever you like.


    Of course, the price is more expensive.


    "Thank you, no need!"


    Ye Guangrong said a word and closed the door.


    As an adult, ye Rongrong certainly understands what this girl''s all-round service means.


    It''s said that rigben Dongjing is a very open city. As long as you have money, it''s a paradise for men. It seems that there''s nothing wrong with it.


    After everything is done, ye Rongrong goes to a hotel near yahai auction.


    In Japan stupid is this good, there is no ID card such things, hotel just need to register their name, contact number and home address.


    Ye Rongrong naturally uses the identity information of Yitian village wood to fill in. As for the contact number, ye Rongrong scribbles a day stupid mobile phone number at will.After all, this is just a registration. Under normal circumstances, the hotel will not dial this mobile phone number.


    Look at the time, it''s more than 12 o''clock in the evening. Ye Rongrong took a bath and went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yahai auction house" is the largest auction in Japan and the largest auction in Asia. Everything sold by this auction house is a valuable treasure.


    This "yahai auction house" does not hold auctions every day. Basically, it holds auctions every three months. The items at each auction are released to the public 10 days and a half months in advance.


    Every time "yahai auction house" auctions, the items are of great value, and the starting price of each item will never be less than 10 million US dollars.


    Moreover, not everyone can participate in the auction of "yahai auction house". If you want to participate in the auction of "yahai auction house", you must pay a deposit of 5 million yen before entering.


    Different from ordinary auctions, every item sold by this "yahai auction house" is guaranteed to be genuine. Once it is found to be a fake, it will be compensated by 10% compensation.


    The reason why this "Asian sea auction house" has become the largest auction in Asia is because of this reputation.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Ye Rongrong walked into yahai auction house and was stopped by the security guard at the door.


    "I''m looking for the head of your auction house."


    Ye Rongrong said in fluent Japanese.


    This is very standard Japanese with Dongjing accent, absolutely authentic Japanese.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the guard warily.


    The auction will be held the day after tomorrow. The security work of the auction house is very strict. Strangers are not allowed to enter at will.


    "I have a baby that needs your help."


    Ye Guangrong said, pointing to the thing he held in his left hand.


    "Just a moment, please!"


    The security guard looks at the solid things wrapped in cloth on Ye Rongrong''s hand, says a word to Ye Rongrong, and then calls the relevant person in charge of the auction house.


    Soon, from the auction house passed a young woman in professional clothes.


    "Is it this gentleman who said there was something for auction?"


    The security guard said to the young woman who came.


    "Hello, I''m sakako Jiujing. What do you want to put at our auction house, sir?"


    Sakako Jiujing looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "I''m a national treasure. I can''t talk about it in the library."


    Ye Guangrong said with an alert look.


    "Well, sir, please register and I''ll take you to the auction house."


    Sakako Jiujing nodded.


    After all, it''s not a place to talk about things in public. What''s more, this gentleman said that he has national treasure in his hand.


    What is a national treasure is that it is very rare and precious for a country.


    The reason why "yahai auction house" holds an auction every three months, or sometimes every six months, is that there are too few valuable treasures, and there are fewer national treasures. It''s very good that ten treasures can be sent to "yahai auction house" for auction in three months.


    Different from many auction houses, "yahai auction house" takes a high-quality route.


    Soon, ye Rongrong goes to a reception room with Jiujing yingzi.


    "Your name, sir?"


    Sakako Jiujing asked Ye Rongrong politely after he sat down.


    "Yitian village wood!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Mr. Yitian, please sit down for a while. I''ll ask our section chief to come over."


    Sakura Jiujing said to Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Rongrong had a little understanding of RI Ben before he came to RI Ben. The "section chief" in RI Ben''s population is equivalent to the head of some enterprise departments in Huaxia.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and sat in the reception room.


    It didn''t take long for ye Rongrong to wait. Sakura Jiujing brought a middle-aged man over. The middle-aged man was not tall, which was less than 1.6 meters.


    It is said that the height of Japanese stupid people is generally shorter than that of Chinese people. Ye Guangrong has a deep feeling on the street of Japanese stupid people. The overall height of Japanese stupid people is much shorter than that of Chinese people.


    "Section chief, this is Mr. mu of Yitian village. He said that he has a national treasure to put at our auction house."


    Sakako Jiujing said to the middle-aged man.


    "Hello, I''m ITO Yukai!"


    The middle-aged man reached out to shake hands with Ye Rongrong.


    "No need to shake hands. I''m here today to put my treasure at your auction house."


    Ye Rongrong took a look at ITO and said by the sea.


    Ye Rongrong hates Japanese fools, so it''s impossible to shake hands with him.


    Of course, the Japanese stupid people Ye Guangrong hates are the Japanese stupid men. For the Japanese stupid women, ye Guangrong doesn''t hate them very much.Because in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, this war is a matter for men, and has nothing to do with women.


    Whether they are Chinese women or Japanese stupid women, they are all victims of the war.


    "You should know the rules of our auction house. If the value is lower than 10 million US dollars, our auction house will not auction!"


    Ito Youhai doesn''t mind Ye Rongrong''s attitude. He looks at Ye Rongrong and says faintly.


    "Don''t worry, the items I want to auction are worth more than 10 million dollars."


    Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    "Then please open it and let me have a look."


    Ito said by the sea.


    As the head of the appraisal section of the auction house, ITO Yukai himself is a top appraiser.


    "Good!"


    Since it was put up for auction, it was natural for people to see things. Ye Rongrong took away the cloth and spread the painting on the ground.


    Anyway, it''s not a national treasure of his own country. Ye Guangrong really doesn''t care. He doesn''t care if he gets dirty or damaged.


    "This is..."


    Ito looked at him, and suddenly his whole eyes were staring at him. He couldn''t believe it and said, "this This Am I blinded? "


    What did I see? I saw the stolen Eagle national treasure comparative Alma tadma.


    It was an oil painting created in 1892 by Lawrence Alma tadma, a secular decorator of the Royal Academy of eagles.


    It is one of the few national treasures belonging to the eagle kingdom.


    We should know that the eagle kingdom was once known as the "empire of never setting sun". In the first World War, it invaded many countries and stole national treasures from many countries.


    There are the most national treasures in the world in the eagle National Museum, but there are very few national treasures that really belong to the eagle. This painting comparative Alma Tadema is one of the most famous national treasures.


    Its loss is so great to the eagle kingdom that now the government of the eagle Kingdom has no way to account for it to its citizens.


    "Is this painting the comparative Alma tadma lost in the eagle kingdom?"


    Recovering from the shock, ITO raised his head to stare at Ye Guangrong and asked.


    Ito from the sea is really curious, in front of this "comparative Alma Tadema", how from the customs into Japan.


    Is it illegal immigration or


    "Yes, it''s comparative Alma tadma."


    Ye Rongrong admits it generously.


    Ye Guangrong is not afraid that the people of this "Asian sea auction house" will call the police. Before he came here, ye Guangrong had thought of many ways to leave this "Asian sea auction house".


    Even if the Japanese army came, they couldn''t help themselves.


    "I, my God, it''s amazing. How did you get this comparative Alma tadma?"


    Ito asked curiously.


    "No comment on that!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "I asked if your auction house could sell this picture of comparative Alma tadma?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at ITO and asks from the sea.


    "This..."


    Ito Yukai hesitated.


    "If not, I''ll change to another auction house!"


    With that, ye Rongrong began to sort out comparative Alma tadma.


    As long as there is a profit, ye Rongrong does not believe that there will be no auction house for comparative Alma Tadema.


    "No No, Yitian Jun, you misunderstood. I didn''t say that comparative Alma Tadema can''t be sold at yahai auction house


    Ito said hastily from the sea.


    Although "comparative Alma tadma" is a national treasure stolen from Eagle country, does it have anything to do with "yahai auction house"?


    No!


    Besides, the eagle kingdom is no longer the "sun never sets Empire" it used to be. To be honest, its comprehensive strength is not as good as that of its own country.


    There''s no need to be afraid of it.


    What''s more, now the eagle government is still looking for this painting everywhere, and even offering a high price reward for information about the theft of comparative Alma tadma.


    The aim is not to catch the thief, but to redeem comparative Alma tadma.


    For the eagle Kingdom, this comparative Alma tadma is a face of the eagle culture. If it can''t be found, it will be a big shame, and the government of the eagle kingdom will become a sinner.


    The Yingguo side knows that yahai auction house auctions comparative Alma Tadema. Maybe it is not only not angry, but also grateful to yahai auction house for helping them find their national treasure.


    I believe that at that time, the eagle government will definitely buy back this painting comparative Alma tadma at any cost.


    For yahai auction house, this is a huge revenue.


    "That''s good. I hope that this comparative Alma tadma can be sold at the auction the day after tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to stay in Dongjing any longer. The main reason is that Dongjing is too tempting. Young girls take the initiative to send them to the door everywhere. Of course, they want money.


    As a vigorous man, ye Rongrong will not have anything to do with these women, but physically and mentally, it is a kind of suffering!


    "The auction the day after tomorrow?"


    Ito by sea Leng next, continue to say: "will be too anxious, this propaganda certainly some late, or put next auction time?"? In that case, the effect will be better. ""No, let''s go to the auction the day after tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    In Ye Rongrong''s view, no matter when it is put up for auction, as long as the eagle government knows, it will definitely auction the comparative Alma tadma back at any cost.


    "All right!"


    Ito saw the leaf from the sea. He insisted on the auction of comparative Alma Tadema the day after tomorrow, and he said nothing more.


    After all, it''s up to the employer.


    "Mr. Yitian, now let''s talk about the Commission."


    "Our yahai auction house charges the seller 2% of the drop hammer price, that is to say, no matter how much price you sell this picture of comparative Alma Tadema, our auction house will charge a% commission."


    Ito said to Ye Rongrong.


    This auction house will charge both the buyer and the seller a commission on the items they sell, and the majority of the Commission is charged by the buyer.


    "Yahai auction house" collects Commission according to the final gavel price. For the buyer, it collects Commission according to three levels: the first level is 25% rate, and the amount of commission is set at US $800000 or less; the second level is 20% rate, and the amount of commission is set between US $800000 and US $15 million; the third level is 12% rate, and the amount of commission is set at US $15 million or more.


    For example, if the buyer wins the auction price of US $600000, the Commission to "yahai auction house" is US $150000 (60 ¡Á 25% = 15).


    For sellers, "yahai auction house" does not charge much commission, which is 2% of the gavel price.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t have much opinion on the 2% commission.


    "Because this comparative Alma tadma is going to be put up for auction in our auction house, and this comparative Alma tadma needs to be put up in our auction house, which is the regulation of our auction house."


    Ito said by the sea.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The main reason is that ye Guangrong doesn''t believe in stupid people.


    If you lose your picture comparative Alma tadma, who can you argue with!


    The main reason is that ye Rongrong''s current identity is false and cannot be exposed.


    "Yitian Jun, please rest assured that as the largest auction house in Asia, the reputation of yahai auction house is beyond doubt. We auction house will sign a contract with you."


    "In case of loss or damage, our auction house will make compensation according to the preset price."


    Ito Youhai knows what ye Rongrong is worried about, which is also the worry of every owner who sends his baby to the auction house.


    As an old auction house with a history of more than one hundred years, "yahai auction house" naturally has its system of reassuring others.


    "Good!"


    Since ITO said so, ye Guangrong believed him.


    If he deceives himself, ye Guangrong has a way to get his losses back.


    "Just a moment, please!"


    Ito by the sea with Ye Rongrong said sound, on the side of the sakako Jiujing account.


    About ten minutes later, some white haired old men came into the reception room.


    "These are the appraisers of our auction house. They will evaluate your painting comparative Alma taderma. When we sign the contract, we will follow the evaluated price."


    Ito said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    As long as everything goes according to the rules, ye Guangrong doesn''t have much opinion.


    Although Ye Guangrong hates these Japanese stupid people very much, and even hates them from the bottom of his heart, he still has nothing to say about their rigorous work style.


    Although these appraisers were surprised that the painting "comparative Alma tadma" appeared in their own auction house, they soon came back to their senses and carefully identified it. After confirming that it was the real one, they gave a satisfactory appraisal price to Ye Guangrong.


    "Mr. Yitian, this painting" comparative Alma Tadema "has signed a contract at an estimated price of 150 million US dollars. Is that ok?"


    Ito said to Ye Rongrong.


    The valuation given by the auction house is generally the lowest price of the goods. If the owner of the goods does not ask, the valuation is generally used as the starting price of the goods.


    Although comparative Alma tadma is the national treasure of the eagle Kingdom, it is not very brilliant in countless national treasure level paintings and calligraphy all over the world.


    Its value can''t be compared with that of Chinese women''s history. It gives an estimated value of 150 million US dollars, which is not very low.


    Of course, for the eagle Kingdom, the comparative Alma tadma is one of the few national treasures belonging to its own country and a historical witness of the eagle culture. For the eagle Kingdom, the significance of the comparative Alma tadma is very huge."No problem."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Soon, yahai auction house signed a contract with Ye Rongrong. For the benefit of both parties, it also invited the lawyer of the law firm to witness as a third party.


    The contract is made in triplicate, one of which is taken away by Ye Rongrong, and the other two copies are kept by yahai auction house and lawyer''s office respectively.


    After signing the contract, ye Rongrong didn''t stay in "yahai auction house" for a long time, so he left.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    At more than one o''clock in the afternoon, there are luxury cars coming from the door of "yahai auction house". All the people who come out of the car are big people with hundreds of millions of wealth. They don''t want to enter the door of "yahai auction house".


    This is because the lowest starting price of everything auctioned by "yahai auction house" is 10 million US dollars. People who are worth less than 100 million don''t want to be shamed here.


    These millionaires are protected by several black bodyguards when they get off the bus. These rich people dare not go out alone.


    In case of kidnapping, it will be terrible.


    Now the gap between the rich and the poor is so serious that many people hate the rich and choose the rich to kidnap them. This happens every year, so that when the rich go out, the bodyguards rush in!


    The official opening time of the auction is arranged at two o''clock in the afternoon. As for why it is arranged in the afternoon, the main reason is that the rich people have too much night life now, with red and green lights at night, and go to bed very late.


    In the morning, I basically warm my bed with beautiful women in my arms.


    As an auction house that depends on these rich people to eat, it must consider for these rich people. It should not disturb the rich people''s good sleep in the morning. Otherwise, if they are not happy and do not patronize your auction house in the future, it will be a huge loss for the auction house.


    Ye Rongrong, wearing an ordinary suit, walks into the auction house and is stopped by the security guard at the door.


    However, when ye Rongrong presents an invitation, the security guard gives Ye Rongrong a strange look and lets it go.


    Ye Rongrong understands the meaning of the guard''s eyes. He doesn''t look like a rich man without bodyguards.


    In fact, Yitian cunmu, who ye Rongrong plays now, is not a rich man. The reason why Ye Rongrong is qualified to participate in this auction house is that ye Rongrong is the owner of an item at this auction.


    Basically, all auction houses will send an invitation letter to the owner of the auction items, so that they can also know the price of their items.


    Of course, the owners of these invited items can also participate in the auction, and even allow the owners to bid up the auction price of the auction items, but the scale should be well controlled.


    Once upon a time, in order to bid up the auction price, an owner yelled out a price far beyond the value of his goods, and the result was tragic.


    No one bid with him, he can only buy back his own money to send auction.


    As for the auction house, no matter who auctions the goods, they have to pay a handling fee. As a result, the person who auctions the goods has to pay a 2% commission, which means that he has to pay a 12% commission when he auctions his own goods. In the end, he lost nearly 50 million yuan and went bankrupt.


    So few property owners will bid up the auction price, because if they are not careful, they will fall on their own hands, which is a tragedy.


    As soon as ye Rongrong entered the hall, a nice looking young lady came up and asked Ye Rongrong, "are you here to participate in the auction?"


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Sir, please!"


    This stupid girl took Ye Rongrong to a counter and said to Ye Rongrong, "Sir, if you want to participate in this auction, you need to pay a deposit of 5 million yen in advance to get the brand!"


    Every customer participating in the auction will have a brand. When they want to bid for that item, they just need to raise the brand.


    Because we will register the information of everyone who participated in the auction.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and paid a deposit of five million yen.


    Before he came to the auction house, ye Rongrong had already found out the rules here. The five million yen is a Swiss anonymous bank account prepared in advance. You can directly transfer money to the auction house''s account.


    "Here''s your number, sir!"


    After ye Guangrong paid the money, a waitress on the cash register handed a brand to Ye Guangrong.


    "58, not bad!"


    Ye Rongrong is very satisfied with the number of this brand.


    "Follow me, sir!"


    Seeing that ye Rongrong got the brand, the girl took Ye Rongrong to the auction hall of the auction house.


    The decoration of the auction hall is magnificent and the space is large. Ye Rongrong estimates that the auction hall can accommodate more than 300 people at a time.


    "Here you are, sir!"


    The girl takes Ye Rongrong to a position and says to Ye Rongrong.


    This seat is very large and spacious. It''s a very luxurious leather seat. There is a small tea table beside the leather seat. It''s some high-end drinks, tea and fruit.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Rongrong sat down on the sofa, feeling very comfortable, and said with satisfaction.


    "If you need anything, sir, just press here. I''m always at your service."


    The girl pointed to a small red button beside the seat and said to Ye Rongrong."All right!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded with satisfaction.


    No wonder this "yahai auction house" can become a bigger auction house in Asia. The service quality is really impeccable.


    Soon it was two o''clock in the afternoon and the auction house started on time.


    All of a sudden, the whole hall of the auction house went dark, and all the lights gathered in the center of the auction. At this time, a beautiful woman with a beautiful appearance came out from the backstage.


    The auction hall, which used to be a little noisy, became quiet.


    "Dear distinguished guests, welcome to the auction held by yahai auction house. I believe that the items of this evening will be loved by all of you. I also believe that you will auction your favorite items. Of course, the price must be high! Otherwise, it will be gone.


    With that, he also winked at the crowd. Suddenly, there were many men in the hall with shortness of breath.


    This is also the strong point of "yahai auction house". With beautiful auctioneers, the atmosphere of the auction can be well mobilized.


    Men, especially the rich men, are unwilling to be counselled in front of the beautiful women. If they are compared, the price of the auction will be higher and higher.


    For auction houses, the higher the price of the item, the higher the profit.


    "Well, now that the auction is officially started, let''s welcome our first item for auction. This is a Levis diamond ring. There is a famous saying in China that" holding the hand of a son and growing old with his son "is the most sincere pledge of every couple."


    "The diamond ring, as a token of marriage proposal, is also because of its rarity and beautiful significance. The diamond used in this Levis diamond ring is a very rare powder diamond, weighing 18.8 carats."


    "As we all know, the design concept of Levis is that every diamond and ring are carefully selected, and the perfect design of lovers is finally dedicated to the goddess in their heart."


    "If anyone takes this 18.8 claravis pink diamond ring, Congratulations, you''re sure to marry the woman you love."


    "If you are married, give this ring to your wife. Now she will love you all her life and be loyal to you."


    After listening to the beauty auctioneer on the stage, someone in the hall immediately joked: "if I buy it for you, will you love me too?"


    All of a sudden, people in this hall burst into laughter, and the atmosphere of the whole auction was also active.


    "Of course, but only if you want to take this 18.8 caravis pink diamond ring. Now it''s on sale. The reserve price is $10 million, and the increase is no less than $1 million each time."


    Said the beauty auctioneer on stage.


    "Eleven million!"


    "Twelve million!"


    "Fourteen million!"


    Soon the price was 14 million.


    "Fourteen million, fourteen million on the 16th. Does anyone offer a higher price?"


    See no one crazy bid, beauty auctioneer immediately said.


    "Fifteen million!"


    Immediately someone called out a price of 15 million.


    "Fifteen million! 15 million. Is there anyone else to bid


    Cried the beauty auctioneer.


    Maybe the 18.8 claravis pink diamond ring is not worth the 15 million dollars at all, so no one is bidding for it.


    Although we are all super rich, we don''t spend money casually. After all, the $15 million is not a small number.


    "15 million times, 15 million twice, 15 million three times."


    The beauty auctioneer yelled here. With a small hammer, she said, "congratulations to the handsome man No.19 for buying and selling this 18.8 claravis pink diamond ring. Congratulations!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, five or six items were auctioned off, but it was not ye Guangrong''s turn to sell Alma tadma, which made Ye Guangrong want to sleep.


    The main reason is that ye Rongrong doesn''t have any interest in the items in the previous auction.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, it''s really a fever to spend tens of millions of dollars on a useless thing.


    What 18:8 claravis pink diamond ring actually bought 15 million US dollars, ye Guangrong really can''t figure it out.


    What''s the use of this diamond ring? I really think that if I wear this high price diamond ring, my marriage will be able to "hold the hand of my son and grow old with my son". That''s a lot of thinking.


    Marriage depends on the common care of two people. If you don''t take good care of it, no matter how expensive the diamond ring is.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, this 18.8 claravis pink diamond ring is not as good-looking as the one he gave Liu Qingqing for more than 10000 yuan.


    Just when ye Rongrong was bored and wanted to sleep, the beauty auctioneer''s words made Ye Rongrong feel energetic immediately.


    "The following auction is a famous painting comparative Alma Tadema, an oil painting created in 1892 by Lawrence Alma Tadema, a secular decorator of the Royal Academy of eagles. The starting price is 150 million US dollars."As the voice of the beauty auctioneer fell, many people in the auction hall immediately became excited.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    "151 million!"


    A representative of the eagle State National Museum exclaimed excitedly.


    This time, we can finally get back our national treasure comparative Alma tadma. Since the theft of comparative Alma tadma, the whole management of Eagle National Museum has had a hard time.


    Fortunately, "comparative Alma tadma" was not stolen in the eagle National Museum, but in Stockholm, otherwise the people of the eagle National Museum would suffer.


    "160 million!"


    Soon someone followed the bidding.


    After all, for many people, the eagle kingdom is no longer the once glorious "sun never sets Empire", which has been defeated by the Second World War.


    Now the eagle kingdom is a paper tiger. It can only be regarded as a powerful country, but it is impossible to imagine that it once dominated the world.


    Today, all the people who come to the auction are at the level of every country''s dignitaries. Naturally, they dare to compete with the eagle country for this comparative Alma tadma.


    "161 million!"


    The representative of the National Museum of eagles glared at the middle-aged man who dared to bid with the National Museum of eagles and said with clenched teeth.


    Originally, I thought that comparative Alma tadma was the national treasure of the eagle Kingdom, and everyone would give face and would not follow the bidding. I didn''t expect that there were still people participating in the bidding.


    Do you really think the eagle government is easy to bully?


    "170 million!"


    The middle-aged man continued to shout carelessly.


    This middle-aged man is the second son of a magnesium oil tycoon. He is an important member of the magnesium consortium. Naturally, he will not pay attention to the people of the eagle National Museum.


    In the middle-aged man''s view, now Eagle country is the younger brother of magnesium country, which has to do big brother afraid younger brother to come.


    "171 million!"


    The representative of the eagle National Museum gritted his teeth and raised his sign.


    This is comparative Alma taderma, but the above big figure pointed out that no matter how much it cost, it would be auctioned back. Although the representative of Eagle National Museum was very angry, he still bit his teeth to increase the price.


    "180 million!"


    Said the middle-aged man, looking scornfully at the representative of the eagle National Museum.


    On behalf of the government of the eagle Kingdom, this is only a million, a million plus, is it disgraceful!


    Look at yourself. This price increase is 10 million.


    The middle-aged man is a little complacent and has a sense of achievement in fighting against a country.


    "181 million!"


    Although very angry, the representative of Eagle country national museum still has no choice but to follow.


    "190 million!"


    "191 million!"


    "Two hundred million!"


    "201 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Three hundred million!"


    Ye Guangrong shouts.


    What''s the matter? It''s a waste of time to bid slowly!


    Ye Guangrong is a little impatient. When will this 10 million or 1 million yuan be added!


    It seems that we have to raise the price by ourselves!


    "300 million?"


    The price Ye Guangrong yelled out scared many people. The 230 million yuan jumped directly to 300 million yuan. This jump is too big!


    Suddenly many people look at Ye Guangrong.


    "Japanese fool?"


    Representatives of the eagle National Museum and the eagle government frowned.


    If other people come to make trouble, that''s OK.


    Who let others fist big, you a day fool also dare to join.


    It''s great to have money. Our Eagle Empire has an army. What are you stupid about? Isn''t it just a self defense force?


    Dare to participate in this matter!


    Even the representatives of the eagle Kingdom thought that the theft of comparative Alma Tadema might have something to do with Japanese fools.


    Otherwise, how could this "comparative Alma tadma" be auctioned at a Japanese stupid auction house?


    Originally, the hawk government suspected that the Chinese had stolen comparative Alma tadma, but now it has another suspect.


    However, this is in Japan after all. Although these representatives of the eagle kingdom are very upset, they have no choice but to grit their teeth and continue to bid.


    "301 million!"


    The representative of the eagle State Museum looked at Ye Guangrong with fire in his eyes and raised the sign to shout.


    "Four hundred million!"


    Ye Guangrong continued to shout.


    "Poof..."


    As soon as a representative of the eagle government took a drink of water, he was frightened by the bidding price yelled by Ye Guangrong and spurted out the water.


    Can we have fun?


    Is there such a bid?


    Do you want anyone else to live?


    The bidding price of Ye Rongrong not only frightened the people of Yingguo, but also attracted the attention of other people in the auction hall. Many people began to talk in a low voice."Who is this man? What a bull


    "No, never!"


    "If he can bid 400 million yuan, he must have a very rich family. He should not be a nobody"


    "is he the son of a big financial group?"


    "There are only a few big consortia in Japan. Among the young people, I basically know them, but there is no such person!"


    "I can guarantee that there is no such person among the children of our big consortia!"


    "Then where did this stupid man come from?"


    "I don''t know that either!"


    ¡­¡­


    "400 million, the price of $400 million on the 58th is really a big local tyrant. Is there a higher price?"


    Although the beauty auctioneer was stunned by Ye Guangrong''s high price, after all, she was a person who had seen the world. She soon recovered and yelled to the people below.


    "Four hundred and one million!"


    Anyway, the national treasure comparative Alma Tadema must be brought back, the representative of Eagle National Museum helplessly raised the sign and cried.


    I thought it would be very easy to take back the film comparative Alma Tadema. Who knows that there are two "Cheng Yaojin" on the way.


    "Four hundred and one million! 101 calls out 401 million. Is there anything higher? "


    Exclaimed the beauty auctioneer excitedly.


    After all, the higher the price of the auction items, the higher the Commission of the auctioneer.


    You should know that the auctioneer''s work is not high. It mainly depends on the auction price of the goods. The higher the selling price is, the higher the Commission will be.


    At the current auction price, beauty auctioneers can get a commission of 400000 US dollars, which is not a small sum. They can buy a house in winter.


    "500 million!"


    Ye Guangrong shouts.


    Because ye Guangrong is sure that the eagle country will auction back the comparative Alma tadma at any cost.


    Ye Rongrong is not worried that the eagle country will not follow the price.


    "500 million! My God, the 58 guest called out the sky high price of 500 million US dollars. Does anyone offer a higher price? "


    Cried the beauty auctioneer, her whole face blooming.


    This is an extra $100000 commission!


    "500 million dollars once, 500 million dollars twice, 500 million dollars..."


    "Five hundred and one million!"


    Several representatives of the eagle Kingdom discussed with each other, and at the last moment, they cried out a bidding price of 500 million!


    Now several representatives of the eagle Kingdom have the heart to kill Ye Guangrong.


    The price increase this time is 100 million yuan. Who can stand it!


    Although these people represent the eagle government, they don''t spend money like this.


    We should know that every penny is paid by the taxpayer, and we should be responsible to the taxpayer. We can''t compare with the black sheep of these big consortia, spending money like running water.


    What''s more, it''s also the most important. Where did the stupid people come from these days? Why don''t they have any information!


    Is it the son of one of the top reclusive consortia in Japan?


    "501 million, customer No. 101, is still following in an orderly way. I don''t know if the handsome man No. 58 can offer a higher price!"


    Exclaimed the beauty auctioneer excitedly.


    For the beauty auctioneer, I wish Ye Guangrong could shout out the sky high price of 100000 yuan.


    "Seven hundred million!"


    Ye Rongrong raised his card again and called out.


    "700 million! Handsome, 58 big handsome guy called out $700 million price, I now really want to ask, handsome boy, are you married


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s bidding price of $700 million, the beauty auctioneer immediately winked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    This is the gold Lord!


    Absolute luxury!


    If you can marry into such a rich family, what''s your life like?


    Think about it, the beauty auctioneer is excited!


    "Damn, is this guy really rich? I dare to shout the price of 700 million US dollars for this piece of broken painting. It''s really a fever for money. "


    "I really can''t remember, when did RI Ben have such a rich man?"


    "Compare Alma tadma, you can buy it for us $300 million or US $700 million at most. It''s really rotten."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Isn''t there a representative of the eagle kingdom? "Comparative Alma tadma" is the national treasure of the eagle kingdom. I think they will auction it back at any cost. I think this Japanese fool is interested in this. "


    "You have a point!"


    "When you say that, I suspect that this Japanese fool is a trust!"


    "Toto? What do you mean


    "If you look carefully, the clothes of this day fool are the clothes of ordinary people. They are not rich people at all. I suspect that he is entrusted by the auction house. He only dares to bid such a price when he has a good eye on the eagles. He has to auction comparative Alma Tadema.""Also said, how do you analyze, I think it is really like this."


    "I think so, but I''m too brave to ask such a price, and I''m not afraid to scare these hawks!"


    After all, this auction house will arrange several consignments when it auctions. This is the hidden rule of the auction house. As long as people who often participate in the auction know this.


    Sometimes, if the auction house is not satisfied with the auction price of an item, it will let the auction house bid it back. Anyway, the left hand goes into the right hand, and it doesn''t cost money.


    "What do you mean?"


    At this time, a representative of the eagle National Museum stood up, pointed to Ye Guangrong and yelled angrily.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    "Brother has money, why do you want to bite me?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the representative of Eagle National Museum with a disdainful face and said.


    "You..."


    The representative of the eagle Kingdom did not expect that a Japanese fool who would only bow and bow would dare to say this to his representative of the "sun never sets Empire".


    "If you don''t have money, don''t pretend to be * * because you can''t afford it and don''t allow others to pay a high price."


    Ye Rongrong said contemptuously.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t like the people of the eagle kingdom. In the history of China, the eagle Kingdom has poisoned China.


    I don''t know how many Chinese ancestors died in the guns of Yingguo people.


    "You..."


    The representative of the eagle National Museum was so angry by Ye Guangrong''s words that he couldn''t speak.


    "Beauty, don''t be stunned, it''s time to drop the gavel!"


    Ye Guangrong ignores the angry Eagle people, but looks at the beauty auctioneer!


    "Oh


    The beauty auctioneer came back and yelled to the people below: "No.58 guest gave us $700 million, once every 700 million, twice every 700 million..."


    "800 million!"


    Cried the representative of the eagle National Museum, clenching his teeth.


    The representative of Eagle National Museum also knows that adding 100 US dollars can''t scare Ye Guangrong. He directly adds 100 million US dollars, hoping to scare Ye Guangrong away.


    "Nine hundred million!"


    Ye Guangrong still calmly raised the sign and cried.


    It looks like 900 million is not money.


    "A billion!"


    This time, representatives of the eagle National Museum and the eagle national government discussed with each other, shouting a price of one billion yuan.


    That''s the limit they can shout.


    If you want to increase the price, you can only ask the leaders above.


    "One billion dollars, it seems that the government of the eagle is determined to get back comparative Alma tadma."


    "It''s a miracle that comparative Alma taderma can sell for a billion dollars."


    "It seems that the painting comparative Alma Tadema is going to break the auction record of calligraphy and painting in the past dynasties."


    "I don''t know if stupid people will increase the price that day!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the auction price of comparative Alma taderma has reached one billion US dollars, people in the hall can''t help talking about it.


    "Guest 101 yelled out a billion dollars. Who else is going to pay more?"


    The beauty auctioneer exclaimed excitedly on the stage, looking at Ye Guangrong. The beauty auctioneer hopes Ye Guangrong will continue to work hard and continue to shout high prices.


    In that case, my commission will be higher and higher.


    It seems that today is my lucky day!


    After waiting for half a minute, seeing that ye Rongrong didn''t show any more signs, the beauty auctioneer was only slightly disappointed and continued to shout: "once a billion dollars, twice a billion dollars and three times a billion dollars."


    The beauty auctioneer rang the bell and yelled: "deal, congratulations to guest 101 for the last auction item" comparative Alma tadma ". Congratulations!"


    Although he won the auction, no one in the eagle kingdom was happy.


    To be honest, it''s a big loss to take back the national treasure comparative Alma tadma with a billion dollars.


    But there is no other way. Who can make this comparative Alma tadma a national treasure of his country? For the sake of face, his country must buy it back.


    It''s all stupid people that day!


    This group of eagles look at Ye Guangrong angrily. If you can, you''d like to rush up and beat the Japanese fool.


    Ye Guangrong naturally noticed the angry eyes of the eagle people, but ye Guangrong didn''t care.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong''s current identity is false, and he is not afraid that these Eagles hate him.


    After comparative Alma tadma was auctioned as the last auction item, the whole auction ended.


    "You Good


    When leaving, a group of eagles walk by Ye Guangrong. One of the eagles National Museum staff stares at Ye Guangrong and says.


    If it wasn''t for ye Rongrong''s tall and big body, it would not be inferior to those western boxers.


    This is a representative of the eagle National Museum with a big beer belly. Now he wants to go forward and have a fight.


    "Baga, dare you threaten me? I''m afraid the empire is afraid of you hawks


    Ye Guangrong said with disdain.


    "To die!"


    A representative of the National Museum of eagles saw a Japanese who dared to despise his empire so much.


    That''s too much!


    There is an old saying in China, "uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it." the representative of Eagle National Museum can''t control his mood any more, and he waves his fist at Ye Guangrong."Well done!"


    Ye Rongrong easily squeezed the representative of the eagle National Museum and twisted his hand.


    "Click!"


    There was only one sound of a dislocated bone.


    "Ah..."


    The eagle National Museum representative screamed and fainted.


    Index finger heart to heart, this hand bone dislocation pain, but can let a person pain faint in the past.


    In particular, these officials, where have they suffered such pain!


    "Hiss..."


    See ye Guangrong so easy to put one of his companions to solve, this group of hawk countrymen are scared to take a cold breath.


    In front of this day stupid devil is also too fierce!


    This is not an opponent at all!


    Originally, there were several eagles who wanted to teach Ye Guangrong, but now they are all out.


    This is not masochism!


    We are all people with status. If we are knocked down, it''s like a dog. We can''t afford to lose that person.


    "You What did you do to him? "


    An eagle National Museum representative pointed to Ye Rongrong and said angrily.


    This is Japan stupid, not their own territory. If they were in the eagle country, they would have been arrested by people for a long time.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a dislocated wrist bone. I can''t die!"


    Ye Rongrong said with an indifferent face.


    "You..."


    The representative of the eagle National Museum angrily pointed to Ye Guangrong and couldn''t go.


    "What? If you want to hit me, come on


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the representative of Eagle National Museum with a smile.


    "Let''s go!"


    An old man, who was obviously leading the team, took a look at Ye Guangrong and said to everyone with an ugly face.


    This is Japan stupid, in the territory of Japan stupid, or don''t conflict with Japan stupid.


    At present, this Japanese fool is so rich that he dares to speak to the officials of the eagle empire. He must have some support.


    I''m not afraid of the Japanese stupid officials. The Japanese stupid officials dare not offend the eagle Empire easily. Although the eagle empire is declining, it is not as brilliant as the "sun never sets Empire" in the past.


    But in Chinese words, "this thin dead camel is bigger than a horse." how can it offend our Eagle Empire?


    "I have to get out of here, too!"


    Seeing that the eagles are gone, ye Guangrong leaves the hall quickly. After all, many people are paying attention to themselves now.


    Today, I''m a bit in the limelight. Now I have to keep a low profile so that I won''t be found a holiday fool.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Yitian, this way, please!"


    Half an hour later, ye Rongrong followed Jiujing yingzi into a reception room of the auction house.


    "Yitian Jun, Congratulations


    When ye Rongrong enters the reception room, ITO Youhai excitedly says to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, the "comparative Alma Tadema" can be sold for one billion US dollars, which is a new record of the auction price of calligraphy and painting by "yahai auction house".


    For yahai auction house, the significance is very huge.


    This is also the biggest single auction transaction of yahai auction house in recent years.


    Ito Yukai, as the head of yahai auction house, is sure to get a big reward this time.


    All this was given by Mr. Yitian Muraki. Naturally, ITO was very grateful.


    In the whole process, ITO Yukai also understood that the reason why comparative Alma Tadema can be sold at such a high price is that this Mr. Yitian Muraki won the bidding with the eagle people.


    Although this method is a bit shameful, is it important?


    It doesn''t matter!


    It''s important that the auction house makes money.


    As for whether the eagles will be angry or not, it has nothing to do with their own auction house. It''s not their own auction house that arranges people to bid with them. At that time, we can completely get rid of the relationship.


    "Thank you! When can I get the money? "


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    For ye Rongrong, the most important thing is when he can get the money.


    After all, in this day stupid all three days, ye Rongrong all want to go home, you know, this new year also has not a few days.


    "Yitian Jun, the money may not be so fast. First of all, we need the eagle National Museum to auction money to us, then we can give you money."


    Ito said by the sea.


    "How many days will that take?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    After all, the new year is coming soon. Ye Rongrong is in a hurry to go home, but he doesn''t want to stay here.


    Although the scenery of Tokyo is very good today, for ye Guangrong, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, he is not interested in enjoying it.


    "It depends on the eagle kingdom. Under normal circumstances, it will take three to five days."Ito said by the sea.


    "Well, this is my Swiss bank account. Then you can transfer the money to this Swiss bank account."


    Ye Rongrong told ITO Youhai the anonymous account number of Swiss bank he got two days ago.


    "OK, I''ll call you when the money goes into the bank account."


    Ito nodded and said.


    "Good! Then I''ll go first! "


    Ye Guangrong told ITO Youhai that he left yahai auction house.


    Back at the hotel, ye Rongrong returns the hotel room and comes out of the hotel.


    Ye Rongrong is going to find a remote and uninhabited place to hide himself, and is going to take the "security" to return home.


    "Well..."


    Just came out of the hotel, ye Rongrong couldn''t help frowning.


    Because ye Guangrong found himself being followed.


    Moreover, more than one passer-by followed him. After walking less than 100 meters, ye Guangrong found that there were three groups of different people following him.


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and went to a small alley in front of him.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    "Big brother, he ran to that alley!"


    Said a young man in black.


    "Chase me!"


    A guy with obvious small head said, and he took more than ten brothers to the alley.


    "What about people?"


    "I saw him running in here just now. Where is he now?"


    "Strange, where have people gone?"


    "There is no exit in this alley. It must be hiding in some corner. Let''s look for it separately."


    The gang of people in black rushed into the Hutong and didn''t see ye Rongrong. All of a sudden, these people who followed Ye Rongrong couldn''t understand.


    Seeing this man walk into a dead end, how can he disappear in a twinkling of an eye?


    After all, this place is so big, and there is no mess. If there is one person hidden, you can find it immediately.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Ye Guangrong stood behind the people in black and asked them.


    "Who?"


    All of a sudden, a voice came from behind, which frightened the group of people in black and turned back quickly.


    "You Why are you behind us


    A big man in black looks at Ye Rongrong inconceivably and shouts.


    It''s a hell of a sight to see this man walking into this dead end, and now he''s behind himself.


    "You don''t need to know, you just need to know that you''ve offended the wrong people?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at these big men in black coldly.


    Ye Guangrong will not be polite to these stupid men, especially those who come to find fault with them.


    "Oh, you threaten my brother. Are you absent-minded? You will say that you can''t move. How can you eat by your mouth?"


    Small head saw Ye Guangrong a person dare to talk with himself so arrogantly, can''t help but be happy.


    This man really thought he was Superman. He didn''t even understand the current situation.


    There are more than ten people on his side. It''s not easy to kill him.


    How dare you be so arrogant!


    "Since you want to die, I''m not polite."


    Ye Guangrong walked slowly to the big man in black.


    "I really take myself seriously


    The little head turned his mouth and said, "break his legs first!"


    Suddenly, two big men in black immediately went up, and one of them picked up the stick in his hand and smashed it at Ye Rongrong''s head.


    Ye Guangrong walked slowly, as if he didn''t see all this.


    "Is this man stupid?"


    "I think he''s out of his mind?"


    "Ha ha, if these two sticks go down, this head will definitely blossom!"


    "There''s no point in beating such a fool!"


    ¡­¡­


    See ye Guangrong do not dodge, a group of big men in black have to talk about it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the stick fell down, but it didn''t hit Ye Guangrong, because at the last moment, ye Guangrong took a step forward, and the stick fell empty.


    But ye Rongrong''s fist didn''t fail. His fist was firm and fell on the chest of the man in black who hit him with a stick.


    "Click!"


    The man in black fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    The whole person holds his chest in both hands, and his face turns brown. Ye Rongrong''s fist directly breaks his chest ribs!


    This man can''t do bad things in his life!


    Another man in black was stunned.


    However, after all, he was an experienced thug. He soon responded and raised his left foot to kick ye Rongrong''s chest.


    Ye Rongrong grabbed the man in black''s left leg and twisted it.


    There was another "click", and the man''s leg bone was directly broken by Ye Guangrong.


    "Ouch! Ouch... "


    The man in black rolled on the ground with his legs in his arms and cried miserably, which made other men in black shiver.


    All of a sudden, a group of people in black who were still watching were frightened.


    The little leader looked at his two fallen brothers, and then at Ye Guangrong who came by, and said in a trembling voice: "you Don''t come here... "


    This man is really terrible, just like this, he abandoned his two very capable men.


    And start so ruthlessly, let a person palpitation!


    This is the devil!


    Although there are more than ten people on his side, the little leader has no bottom in his heart. This person is so terrible. It seems useless to have so many people!


    "If you ask me not to come, I will not come. Do you think too much?"


    Ye Guangrong went over step by step and continued: "since I''ve already made a move, there''s no reason to stop. If you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for casting the wrong tire..."Ye Rongrong''s voice was very flat, as if he was talking about a very common thing. However, every word he said made the big men in black shiver and shiver.


    This is not going to let them come.


    "Give it to me. There are many of us. Don''t be afraid of him!"


    The little head immediately yelled at the little brothers behind him.


    Now, the little leader can only hope that many people can defeat Ye Guangrong.


    Looking at a large group of people waving sticks to attack himself, ye Rongrong frowned slightly, and suddenly kicked the stick on the ground. Suddenly, the stick spun rapidly and flew over.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    "Ouch..."


    "Ah..."


    The wooden stick whirled rapidly and attacked the big men in black. The speed was so fast that the big men in black couldn''t escape. The wooden stick directly hit the heads of these people. One by one, they were hit by the wooden stick on their heads and fell to the ground wailing.


    The whole process seems to be complex, but it is completed in an instant.


    Looking at Ye Guangrong, who walked slowly towards himself step by step, these big men in black looked frightened.


    This Is this still human?


    This kind of scene can only be seen in movies. Who has seen it in reality?


    "No Don''t Don''t come here! "


    Seeing ye Guangrong walking towards him, a big man in black, suffering from pain, cried in horror.


    This man is terrible!


    "Click!"


    With the sound of a broken bone, the man in black fainted in pain.


    It turns out that ye Guangrong broke the metacarpal bone of the man''s left hand.


    "Hiss..."


    See this scene, those who have not fainted in the past are scared to sweat.


    Now these big men in black wish they had passed out.


    "Don''t Please let me go I I''ll never dare again


    Seeing that ye Guangrong came to him, a man in black begged Ye Guangrong.


    It''s a pity that ye Guangrong didn''t have any compassion for these stupid people. He broke the left leg bone of the man in black with one foot.


    It didn''t take long for ye Guangrong to destroy all the big men in black. Either the bones of his hands were broken by Ye Guangrong, or the bones of his feet were broken by Ye Guangrong.


    The scene is very frightening!


    Every one of them has his own evil side. Usually Ye Guangrong''s evil side is pressed deep in his heart. Now for these Japanese stupid devils, this evil side is highlighted.


    "Brother, what should I do?"


    Another group of people who followed Ye Guangrong saw the terrible scene in the Hutong, shivering and creeping.


    This man is a devil. It''s terrible!


    Fortunately, fortunately, I follow behind this group of people. Otherwise, I will suffer.


    "Let''s go!"


    See ye Guangrong turned to his side, the man who is called "big brother" shivered and said in a hurry.


    If you don''t run now, these people on the ground will be your example!


    Soon, without waiting for ye Rongrong''s hand, the people who followed them ran to the crowd like birds scattered.


    Now these people are also worried that if they get together, they will be punished by Ye Guangrong.


    "Am I that terrible?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at those people who had already run without a trace and said to himself.


    "Forget it, count their intelligence, let them go!"


    Ye Guangrong is not in the mood to spend time with these followers.


    Come out of the small alley and walk to a remote place.


    As for the people who fell on the ground and wailed or fainted, ye Guangrong didn''t care whether they were alive or dead.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, he didn''t kill them directly, which is very polite.


    Ye Rongrong goes to a place where there is no monitoring and no one, and flies directly to the sky.


    "I am not dazed, how to see someone disappear out of thin air?"


    Ye Guangrong didn''t notice that on the high-rise building not far from him, someone used a high-power telescope to look below. The scene of Ye Guangrong''s sudden invisibility happened to be seen by him.


    "It seems that I haven''t had a good rest recently, and I''m hallucinating!"


    The man shook his head and said to himself.


    Define what happened just now as the hallucination of my own eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Ye!"


    As soon as ye Rongrong entered the yard, the fragrance came and he was hugged.


    "Tingting, I can''t breathe when you hold me like this!"


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    Ye Shuting, a headache, came back from her holiday.


    It''s almost new year''s day. No matter primary school, middle school or university, it''s summer vacation now.In the eyes of rural people, teachers are the most enviable profession.


    It is not only respected, but also has many holidays all year round.


    Not to mention the usual weekend, after all, national civil servants are also on weekends. That one month winter vacation and two months summer vacation are the envy of people in other industries.


    Ye Rongrong''s parents hoped that ye Rongrong would become a teacher when he grew up. Unfortunately, ye Rongrong didn''t succeed at that time.


    Not to mention being a teacher, junior high school was advised to drop out of school because of fighting, and even junior high school didn''t finish.


    It is estimated that ye Rongrong''s parents never thought that their children, who are unnecessary in junior high school, are now university professors.


    "Brother ye, where have you been? I didn''t see you when I came back?"


    Ye Shuting let go of Ye Rongrong and said with a slightly red face.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just going out for a break."


    Ye Rongrong shakes his head and says that ye Rongrong naturally won''t Tell ye Shuting about going to RI Ben''s auction house.


    "To relax, such a good thing, do not take me!"


    Ye Shuting some discontented white eye, ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, you talk. I''ll take Dudu outside."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now ye Shuting has really grown up. After more than a year in the University, the whole person has changed.


    Become more and more beautiful, more and more feminine.


    It seems right to say that this university can transform a woman.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to have more contact with Ye Shuting, but it''s not that ye Guangrong doesn''t like Ye Shuting.


    But he has a wife and can''t make mistakes of principle.


    If you can''t stir it up, you have to hide!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    As the new year approaches, ye Guangrong pushes off all the outside invitation and accompanies his family in the village.


    Over the past few days, the billion US dollars obtained from the shooting of the film "jujube Alma Tadema" have also been put into Ye Rongrong''s anonymous bank account of Swiss bank.


    Of course, the actual amount of money in hand is absolutely not one billion US dollars. The Commission of the auction house and the tax payment, and finally the amount of money in Ye Rongrong''s hands is about 900 million US dollars.


    This part of the money, ye Rongrong is not ready to take, so he put it in the anonymous bank account of Swiss bank in case of future need.


    "Glory, come to my house to drink at night!"


    When ye Rongrong is playing with "Dudu" in the yard, the old village head Ye Xianghai walks into the yard and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "What a happy event?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at the old village head Ye Xianghai in doubt and asks.


    Ye Rongrong knows that if there is no happy event, the old village head will not invite himself to his home to drink.


    "It''s no good. Isn''t that my grandson brought me some bottles of foreign wine abroad? I''ll invite you to have a meat meal


    Ye Xianghai said with a smile.


    "Rong Fei has gone abroad?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "The boy and his daughter-in-law went abroad on business. When he came back this time, he brought me some bottles of foreign wine. How about that? Come to my house in the evening and drink this foreign wine. "


    Ye Xianghai looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Well, there''s something to eat and drink for free. I''ll be silly if I don''t go!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, you drink so much, but no one dares to drink with you in the future. It''s a thousand cups of wine."


    Ye Xianghai said gloomily.


    No. 8 and No. 9 people at a table are all heavy drinkers in the village. They can''t even drink when they are in a wheel fight. Ye Guangrong''s drinking capacity is really great.


    "That''s, I''m now..."


    At this time, ye Rongrong''s mobile phone rang.


    Ye Rongrong takes out his mobile phone and sees that it''s his wife Liu Qingqing.


    "Wife, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong pressed the answer button and asked suspiciously.


    Liu Qingqing knows that she is drinking at the old village head''s home. It''s not an important thing. She won''t call herself at this time.


    "Husband, you come back quickly, someone is looking for you, very anxious!"


    Liu Qingqing''s voice came from the phone.


    "Very anxious, who?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a frown.


    It''s almost ten o''clock in the evening now. Who has something urgent to find himself!


    "It''s the officers in the army. They said they were ordered to come to you. They were very anxious. They came by helicopter."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "By helicopter?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned.


    For no reason, they sent helicopters to invite themselves. It seems that there is really something very important.


    "You tell them to wait for me. I''ll be right back."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After turning off the phone, ye Rongrong stood up and said apologetically, "sorry, I have something to do. I''ll go back first."


    "Hurry back, there must be something urgent for you!"


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said.


    After all, in the middle of the night, other people''s army sent helicopters to find Ye Guangrong, which must be very urgent.


    Ye Xianghai is not afraid to delay Ye Guangrong if it is related to the national level!


    You know, ye Guangrong is a big man now. He has met even the No. 1 chief.


    He is the most capable person in the history of the Ye ancestral hall in Taoyuan village.


    Is the pride of Taoyuan Village, is the pride of Taoyuan Village Ye!


    "Well, I''ll go!"


    Ye Guangrong said, and he got up and left.


    In the middle of the night, I drove a helicopter to find myself. I don''t know what was the emergency. Was it that the chief was ill?


    Ye Guangrong is guessing as he goes back.


    "Attention, chief!"


    See ye Rongrong into the living room, in the living room of two hanging major rank officers immediately to Ye Rongrong stand at attention salute.


    "What can I do for you so late?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "Chief, we are only ordered to take you to the designated place. We don''t know anything else."


    A major replied immediately.


    "In a hurry?"


    If you don''t know anything, you come to pick yourself up to the designated place, which makes Ye Rongrong frown.


    Even if you want to go to the capital to see a leader, you don''t have to be so mysterious.


    "Yes, we were instructed to take the chief to the designated place immediately."Said the major, nodding.


    "I see. I''ll go with you now."


    Ye Rongrong also knows that if you ask these officers again, you can''t find the answer. Follow them to the designated place to have a look!


    Ye Guangrong is really curious about what should be so mysterious.


    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong uneasily.


    After all, it will be new year''s day in four days. Liu Qingqing really doesn''t want her husband to go far away. In case she can''t come back, what can she do?


    Chinese new year, Chinese new year, is to have a family reunion, if her husband is not at home, the new year will be tasteless.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. I''ll be back soon. I won''t delay going home for the New Year!"


    Ye Rongrong understood what Liu Qingqing was worried about, and said comfortingly.


    "Well, wear more clothes outside. Don''t catch cold!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "Don''t worry. I expect to be back tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong touched Liu Qingqing''s face and said.


    "No, there''s an outsider here?"


    Liu Qingqing''s face turned red and white, and ye Rongrong said.


    "Ha ha, let''s go!"


    Regardless of Liu Qingqing''s shyness, ye Rongrong gives Liu Qingqing a gentle kiss on his forehead, talks to the two majors, and goes out of the yard.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chief, chief!"


    A major wakes up Ye Guangrong who is sleeping.


    "Well..."


    Ye Guangrong opened his eyes and looked at the still dark night outside. He asked suspiciously, "have you arrived yet?"


    "Yes, chief, everyone is waiting for you below!"


    The major said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Everybody?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. He got up and followed the major out of the cabin.


    "Teacher!"


    Just as ye Rongrong walked out of the cabin, he heard a familiar voice.


    "Qianqian, are you here, too?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Ouyang Qianqian who pours at him in surprise,


    "I just came here today, too. As soon as I heard that the teacher was coming, I came to pick you up."


    Ouyang Qianqian holding the arm, ye Rongrong said excitedly.


    "You alone? What about nalanhai


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "The hospital is going to have a holiday soon. Elder martial brothers are very busy and can''t leave. The hospital sent me and other doctors to come here."


    Ouyang Qianqian said.


    Among Ye Rongrong''s five students, nalanhai has the highest medical skills, and Ouyang Qianqian is the second. Ouyang Qianqian is even better than nalanhai in treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    "Hello, Dean Ye!"


    "Good afternoon, Dean Ye!"


    In addition to Ouyang Qianqian, several experts from the General Hospital of the people''s Liberation Army are also in the ranks of welcoming Ye Rongrong.


    After all, ye Rongrong is the president of the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital and the leader of the PLA General Hospital. Naturally, these experts from the PLA General Hospital joined Ouyang Qianqian to pick up Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello


    Because I''m not familiar with them, ye Guangrong nodded to them, saying hello.


    "Hello, Professor Ye. I''m Li Jiansheng, the leader of the special action team. I''m sorry to ask you to come here so late."


    A middle-aged man in his forties said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Li Jiansheng, this name sounds familiar?"


    Ye Rongrong said doubtfully.


    Ye Rongrong is familiar with the name "Li Jiansheng", but he can''t remember where he heard the name for a while.


    "Teacher, President Li is the president of the Navy General Hospital! It''s an authority in the field of Chinese brain science! "


    Ouyang Qianqian immediately introduced herself to her teacher.


    "It''s dean Li. I''ve heard so much about him!"


    Ye Rongrong now remembers that he heard the name of "Li Jianhai" in Nalan. His vice president Wu Tianyu said that his former leader was Li Jianhai of the Navy General Hospital.


    "Professor Ye, you are welcome. You are the winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine. I can''t compare with you."


    Li Jiansheng said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Let''s not flatter each other, or what''s the matter? It''s so late. Let''s come here. "


    Ye Rongrong said doubtfully.


    "It''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s go back and talk about it."


    Li Jiansheng said.


    "All right!"


    It''s windy and cold outside this winter. It''s really not a good place to talk.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon the car arrived at a hotel, ye Rongrong through the window, look at the outside scenery, know here is a less developed town.


    "Professor Ye!"When ye Rongrong walks into the hotel, he meets another acquaintance, Mr. Li of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, who is the leader of Chinese medicine.


    "Mr. Li, why are you here?"


    Ye Guangrong asked in surprise.


    After all, old Li is so old that he should enjoy his old age at home. How can he come here to join in the fun.


    "Ah, it''s not a big deal, Professor Ye. I''m counting on you this time!"


    Old Li sighed and said.


    At the age of Li Lao, the state will not disturb him to enjoy his old age. However, this matter is too thorny. Li Lao is a leading figure in Chinese medicine.


    He has been a doctor for more than 70 years. In addition to his excellent medical skills, he also has rich knowledge. So the state invited him to see if he could help the elderly.


    "What''s the matter? It''s tricky? "


    Ye Guangrong asked in surprise.


    From the perspective of the people Ye Rongrong meets now, they are basically well-known figures in the medical field, as well as soldiers and officers in the army. Ye Rongrong estimates that this matter is closely related to ten diseases.


    "Tricky, very tricky!"


    Li Lao nodded and said.


    "Professor Li and Professor Ye, everyone is here. Let''s go to the conference room for a meeting."


    Li Jiansheng said to Ye Rongrong and Li Lao.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    On the fourth floor of the hotel, a small conference room is arranged in a circle with all the people in a circle.


    In the evening, Li Jiansheng, President of the Navy General Hospital, presided over the meeting. He was the leader of the medical special group.


    "Now that we''re all here, I''d like to apologize to you first. Because it''s very urgent and difficult to deal with, we invited the medical elites here."


    "Some of the people sitting here already know what it is and have participated in the whole process, but most of them just came here today and don''t know what happened. Now I''ll introduce the situation to you."


    "First of all, we are now located in the county seat of Kaoshan County, southern Hunan Province. What we are discussing today is a highly contagious plague in Lishan village, Kaoshan county."


    "Plague?"


    Like Ye Rongrong, many medical experts and scholars who came here this evening could not help frowning.


    What is called "plague", in fact, is a highly infectious, incurable disease, because of its strong infectious, its harm is very serious.


    Since ancient times, mankind has suffered countless plagues, some of which are particularly serious and have a great impact on future generations: SARS, plague, smallpox, influenza and so on.


    Generally speaking, plague is an infectious disease caused by some strongly pathogenic microorganisms, such as bacteria and viruses. Generally, it is caused by poor environmental sanitation after natural disasters.


    Plague has long been recorded in Chinese historical materials. For example, "Zhou Li ¡¤ Tian Guan ¡¤ Zhong Zai" records: "the disease doctor is in charge of the diseases of all the people, and there are pandemics in all the four seasons."


    "Lu''s spring and autumn ¡¤ Ji Chun Ji" records: "when Ji Chun travels in summer, there are many diseases among the people."


    It shows that the understanding of plague at that time has reached a certain level, and that plague can occur all the year round. One of the reasons is that the abnormal seasonal Qi is caused by "non seasonal Qi".


    It is also recorded in Huangdi Neijing, the earliest ancient book of traditional Chinese medicine. For example, it is pointed out in Su Wen ¡¤ on needling method that "the five diseases are easy to infect, no matter how big or small, and the symptoms are similar The healthy qi is stored in the interior, and the evil can''t be done. Avoid the poisonous gas. "


    In the history of China, once there was a plague, there would be a large area of dead people. In the ancient Three Kingdoms period, Cao Zhi''s Shuo Yi Qi recorded that "in the 22nd year of Jian''an (217 AD), the epidemic of pestilence, the pain of zombies in every family, and the sorrow of crying in every room. Or close the door and die, or close the family and die


    Wang can, one of the seven sons of Jian''an, also recorded in the poem of seven sorrows that " When you go out, you can see nothing. There is a hungry woman on the road, holding her son and abandoning the grass. When Gu heard the cry, he could not return it. "If you don''t know where you''re going to die, how can you finish it?" I can''t bear to hear that... "


    For example, in which dynasty, as long as there was a plague, there would be no case of undead people. Even now, with developed medicine, as long as there was a plague, there would be dead people. As for how many people died, it depends on the control of the epidemic situation.


    Such as SARS, such as avian influenza


    When we think of bird flu, we can''t help looking at Ye Rongrong.


    "What are you doing to me?"


    Ye Rongrong said somewhat depressed.


    I''m not omnipotent. I don''t even know what plague is. How can I treat it!


    Of course, if it''s SARS, avian influenza and plague, which have appeared in Chinese history, ye Rongrong can find a cure.


    But if it''s an unknown plague, ye Rongrong can only go to the scene to see what method to use.


    "Professor Ye, you are an expert in the treatment of plague. It seems that you have to rely on you this time."


    A medical expert said.


    "I don''t know anything. Don''t say that. Let''s ask Dean Li to continue to tell us about the plague."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Now I don''t know anything. Ye Guangrong is not stupid. He won''t say he can solve it.


    After all, there are many causes of the plague, which can''t be solved by superb medical skills. Some of them still have to find the cause.


    this is a very complicated process, and ye Rongrong can''t guarantee that he will be cured.


    "The plague in Lishan village, which we have never seen before, has not been recorded in history, is a completely new type of plague, because it was first discovered in Lishan village of Kaoshan County, and we temporarily named it Lishan virus."


    "I have just received the news from the medical team stationed near Lishan village that the Lishan virus has spread very rapidly. Now there are more than 800 people suffering from this disease, and Xiangnan city has sent troops to isolate them."


    "Now the most troublesome thing for us is that some soldiers of the army we went to isolate were infected with this virus. Our task this time is arduous. It''s up to you to find the cause of the disease and control the spread of this virus in the shortest time."


    "In addition, in order not to cause panic, before finding a radical cure, it requires everyone to keep this secret and not to disclose any information to people outside."Li Jiansheng said solemnly.


    After all, this plague is more terrible than the "SARS" and "bird flu" that Li Jiansheng has encountered before. It is highly infectious, which Li Jiansheng has rarely seen in recent years.


    This is also why the state urgently invited top scholars and experts from all over the country.


    I''m afraid of the spread of this plague. We should know that once it spreads before we find the cause and treatment, the harm is very terrible.


    "Let''s talk about our respective views."


    Mr. Li also said at this time.


    "I think the focus of this work is to find the cause of the disease, and then control the spread of the disease, and then develop a treatment."


    Professor Li Haitang of Huaxia Medical University said.


    "I agree with Professor Zhang that the key is to find out the cause. If we can''t find the cause, there is no way to treat and control the spread of the plague."


    Professor Ma Keshan, vice president of Huaxia people''s Hospital, said.


    "I think we should first control the spread of the disease, and then go to find the cause and study the treatment. Once the disease spreads, the consequences will be very serious."


    Beijing First People''s Hospital Professor Zhao Xilai said.


    "I don''t think this method is proper. If we control the spread of the disease first, it will only cure the symptoms, not the root cause. At that time, the infection will spread to more areas, and then the disease will become more difficult to control."


    Professor Zhang Haitang said.


    "If we spend time looking for the cause first, if we can''t find the cause in a short time, those diseases can''t be effectively controlled. Once they spread, it will be very difficult to control them at that time."


    Professor Zhao Xilai of Beijing First People''s Hospital retorted.


    "I agree with Professor Zhao that we should first control the development of the epidemic, otherwise it will be very troublesome for it to spread. As for the cause, we can find it later."


    "I don''t know how to control the spread of this epidemic?"


    "It''s easy to find the cause. Who can guarantee to find the cause in one or two days?"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon a group of experts with more than 20 people quarreled, mainly divided into two groups.


    One advocates that the focus of the work should be on finding the cause of the disease, and the other advocates that the importance of the work should be on prevention to prevent the further spread of the epidemic.


    In fact, it''s all about controlling the epidemic and trying to cure the sick.


    However, the two sides have serious differences on the focus of their work, and no one can persuade the other side to stick to it.


    "Professor Ye, what''s your opinion?"


    Li Jiansheng asks Ye Rongrong.


    After all, all of you here are elites in the medical field. They have made great achievements in the medical field, and many of them have higher qualifications than themselves.


    Professor Zhang Haitang and Professor Zhao Xilai are all imperial doctors under the leadership of the state, and they can''t be controlled by Li Jiansheng.


    However, Professor Ye Rongrong is not the same. He is not only highly skilled in medicine, but also the winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine.


    At the same time, he was the eldest uncle of the Liu family, and Huang''s life-saving benefactor.


    Therefore, Li Jiansheng wants to hear ye Rongrong''s opinions. At that time, neither Professor Zhao nor Professor Zhang will say much.


    "I''ve been listening here for a long time, but I don''t know anything about it. I just know that it''s an unknown plague. What''s the plague, what''s its characteristics, what''s its mode of transmission, and what''s the situation like now?"


    "It''s not clear what''s going on. People are fighting over prevention and treatment. Is that interesting? Is it fun? "


    Ye Rongrong said with a displeased face.


    Now there are many experts and scholars who like to come to a meeting to discuss, study, debate, and finally come to a conclusion.


    A lot of things are cold, and their discussion is not over.


    As it is now, when we don''t know much about anything, we begin to argue, and no one will accept.


    In Ye Guangrong''s view, this is bureaucracy, which ye Guangrong dislikes the most.


    Therefore, in the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital, ye Rongrong does not allow the following doctors to discuss the patient''s condition in the conference room.


    To discuss the illness, discuss it in the patient''s ward or in the doctor''s office.


    The meeting room is used for meetings, not for discussing illness.


    "I agree with Professor Ye that we know too little about the situation now. Let''s not discuss the issue of treatment or prevention first, but let''s understand the specific situation first."


    Li said.


    After all, such a discussion has no practical significance at all.


    But over the years, these experts and scholars in the medical field have become more and more fond of leaving the scene and patients.


    The interns are basically responsible for the specific matters. They are only responsible for the meetings and the work. They don''t care about other things.


    This kind of atmosphere is very bad, which will make the medical skills of these experts retrogressive, so that now many people don''t believe what the experts say.~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    "Now the epidemic situation in Lishan village is very urgent, and we are still discussing it slowly here. I''m afraid our plan will come out, and Kaoshan county will be controlled by the disease!"


    An old professor said.


    The old professor just looked at Professor Zhang Haitang and Professor Zhao Xilai. They didn''t understand anything, but they were still discussing the illusory things. They had their own opinions for a long time.


    Just because of the identity and status of Professor Zhang Haitang and Professor Zhao Xilai, it''s hard to say anything.


    But now Professor Ye Rongrong and Mr. Li have made a start. He doesn''t have any scruples. He''s not polite.


    "We''ll stay in the hotel that night. Tomorrow morning, we''ll go to Lishan village."


    Li Jiansheng nodded and said.


    "Since the epidemic is so serious, don''t go to bed. Go to Lishan village at night."


    Ouyang Qianqian said.


    However, Ouyang Qianqian said that she regretted forgetting this sentence.


    Most of the people present today are old experts and professors in their sixties and seventies, except for themselves and their teachers.


    Their physical quality can not be compared with those of their own young people. Staying up late is a kind of torment for them.


    It''s too thoughtless to talk by yourself.


    "What Dr. Ouyang said is quite right. Instead of letting us talk on paper and get away from reality, we''d better go to Lishan village to see the situation, control the plague and find out the cause of the disease earlier. It''s almost new year''s day, and everyone has to go home for the new year."


    Ouyang Qianqian''s words, all of a sudden reminded Ye Rongrong, ye Rongrong immediately said.


    "Yes, I agree with Dr. Ouyang."


    Li Lao nodded and said.


    "I agree, too!"


    "Today is not the day to rest. You''d better hurry to Lishan village."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon the whole room agreed with Ouyang Qianqian''s proposal.


    Today, we were invited to this small county town to control and treat the plague. Of course, we all want to finish the task as soon as possible.


    After all, a few days later will be Chinese New Year''s Eve. The most important day of the year in China is new year''s Eve, when the whole family will spend the new year together.


    It doesn''t matter if you are tired or hard these days, even if you stay up late. The most important thing is that you can control the plague before New Year''s Eve and find a treatment plan so that you can go home for the new year.


    "Then I''ll arrange it!"


    Seeing that everyone agreed to go to Lishan village to work, Li Jiansheng was naturally very happy.


    As the leader of the expert medical team, Li Jiansheng has a heavy burden on his shoulders!


    ¡­¡­


    Lishan village is far away from the county. Under the escort of several military vehicles, more than an hour later, the expert medical team arrived at Lishan village, where the disease occurred.


    When they arrived at dalishan village, the whole village had been isolated by the army and no one was allowed in or out.


    Ye Rongrong, Ouyang Qianqian and others dressed in protective clothing, escorted by dozens of armed soldiers, walked into Lishan village.


    After all, ye Rongrong, these experts and professors, for the country, are the same as the existence of national treasures. Naturally, nothing can happen.


    Soon they arrived at the main camp of the army. With the army, it was a major general named Li Kai who was in charge of blockade.


    "Welcome experts, let''s go to the office of the medical center first!"


    Major General Li Kai didn''t say much, so he took Ye Guangrong to a three story building not far from them.


    this is the office building of the village committee in Lishan village. Now it has been requisitioned as a temporary residence for the medical team, and the earlier medical team in Southern Hunan Province has been stationed there.


    Soon, everyone went into the office of the village committee.


    With a brief understanding of the main members of the medical team of southern Hunan Province, we discussed the situation of Lishan village in the conference room.


    "First of all, I would like to thank all the experts and professors for coming to help us in southern Hunan. On behalf of the medical department of southern Hunan Province, I would like to thank you all..."


    Zheng Junqiang, head of Xiangnan medical team, expressed his thanks to Ye Rongrong, the experts and professors from all over the country.


    "Don''t say it''s useless. Let''s talk about Lishan village first."


    Ye Rongrong impolitely interrupted Zheng Junqiang''s endless words of gratitude.


    It is estimated that Zheng Junqiang has been an official for a long time, and his official and conventional sayings are endless.


    Now it''s in the middle of the night, and I don''t have time to listen to him.


    "Professor Ye said that I would like to introduce Lishan village to you."


    Zheng Junqiang is not upset because ye Rongrong interrupts him. After all, ye Rongrong''s identity and status are higher than Zheng Junqiang''s. He does not dare to be angry with Ye Rongrong, and it is even more impossible for him to look at Ye Rongrong.


    Even if the heart is very angry, also can only hold back in the heart.


    "Lishan village is a big village in Kaoshan County, southern Hunan Province. The permanent population here is about 1500 people. At the time of the plague, there were more than 1200 people living in the village. Now it has been confirmed that there are more than 900 people infected, and nearly 100 of them are medical personnel and soldiers who came to Yuanshan village in the early stage...""So many people are infected by both medical staff and soldiers?"


    Professor Zhang Haitang asked with a frown.


    "Yes, we didn''t pay enough attention to the Lishan virus in the early stage, so that many soldiers and medical personnel were infected."


    Zheng Junqiang nodded and said.


    "What about these people?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "These infected people are isolated by us in the middle of the village. Because of the high risk of Lishan virus, we dare not contact these infected people for the time being."


    "Now we are using isolation nets to isolate all the infected people in the middle of the village."


    Zheng Junqiang said.


    "Are you sure these infected people are quarantined?"


    Professor Zhao Xilai asked uneasily.


    "For the sake of safety, we are now implementing a three-tier isolation scheme. The first tier is to isolate those who have been infected, the second tier is to isolate those who have not been infected in the village, and some of our medical staff and soldiers are also on the second tier. People in the second tier are strictly forbidden to go in and out. Once someone is found infected with the virus, they will be immediately isolated to the first tier isolation area. ¡±


    "the third level of isolation is here. No one is allowed to enter or leave here without the above command. If you need to enter or leave here, you must apply to the above."


    Zheng Junqiang said.


    "Anyway, we can''t get in and out."


    Suddenly, an expert professor was dissatisfied.


    We are all people with status and status. If we had known this, we would not have come here.


    "Yes, in principle."


    Major General Li Kai answered this question on behalf of group leader Zheng Junqiang.


    "Now this situation is quite special. Let''s all understand."


    Mr. Li stood up and said.


    In fact, the other purpose of inviting Mr. Li to come here is to appease everyone''s dissatisfaction with his old capital.


    After all, it''s almost new year''s day. Everyone is trapped in this mountain village and can''t go out. No one is happy.


    "What are the specific characteristics of this Lishan virus, and has its mode of transmission been clarified?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a frown.


    But he promised Liu Qingqing that he would definitely go home for the new year. Ye Guangrong didn''t want to be trapped here, so ye Guangrong''s idea was to solve the problem as soon as possible and also go home for the new year.


    "People infected with Lishan virus will turn green, and they also like to attack or even bite people. In terms of behavior, some of them are like rabies. However, according to the blood test results of the infected people, it''s not rabies. It''s a new type of virus that has not been found in the world. We know nothing about it."


    With that, Zheng Junqiang turned on the projector and showed you the laboratory data of the last two days.


    "The DNA arrangement of this virus is a bit like rabies, but if you look at it carefully, you can see that the DNA arrangement is more complex than rabies, and it can even be said that it is a variant rabies virus."


    "No, from this arrangement, it''s totally different from rabies virus. Even if rabies virus mutates, it won''t be like this."


    "Trouble, this is the first time I''ve seen the viral DNA arrangement. It''s hard to find a treatment plan."


    Looking at the test results of Lishan virus on the screen, the experts and professors in the room frowned.


    The emergence of a new highly infectious virus, which has never been seen before, is absolutely a disaster before treatment and prevention programs are found.


    "How can this Lishan virus be transmitted?"


    For this virus, ye Rongrong also saw it for the first time, and asked with a frown.


    "According to our observation, there are three main ways of transmission of Lishan virus. The first way is by biting. The bitten person will be poisoned immediately. The second way is by blood infection. If any part of the human body touches the blood of the infected person, it will be infected soon. This is the first time that our medical staff get infected when they extract the blood of the infected person "Now."


    "What color is the blood of an infected person?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and asked.


    "It''s green!"


    Zheng Junqiang said.


    Also from the computer out of the blood color photos taken at that time to show you.


    "Green!"


    Hearing that the blood color of the infected person was green, many people frowned.


    "Was it a zombie bite?"


    Ouyang Qianqian couldn''t help muttering.


    After all, in novels, TV dramas and movies, the blood of zombies is green, and zombies are spread by biting and blood.


    "How can there be zombies in the world?"


    Although Ouyang Qianqian''s voice is very light, many people still hear her, Li said with a frown.Young people are young people. If there is no science, they dare to talk nonsense here.


    "It won''t be a zombie, but it''s very likely to be bitten by some kind of creature."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Professor Ye, what kind of creature do you think is more likely to bite?"


    Professor Zhang Haitang looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    Judging from the characteristics of these infected people, they are very similar to rabies, but they are not rabies. Therefore, Zhang Haitang also thinks that the source of the virus may have been bitten by some organism.


    As for what kind of biological bite, Professor Zhang Haitang has no idea.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    "I don''t know. I have to investigate to find out!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "By the way, Professor Zheng has another way of communication, which you haven''t said yet."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zheng Junqiang and asks.


    "There''s another way of transmission that we haven''t finalized, but we suspect it''s through breathing or saliva."


    "According to my investigation of those people who were infected later, and access to a large number of monitoring, I found that before they were infected, they had close contact with these infected people. As long as there was no protection for close contact, they would basically be infected with the Lishan virus."


    "So we suspect that the Lishan virus can be transmitted by breath or saliva, which is why so many medical workers and soldiers were infected with the Lishan virus in our early days."


    "Even now, without contact with these infected people, there are still individuals infected with this Lishan virus."


    Zheng Junqiang said.


    "It can even be transmitted by breathing!"


    "That''s the trouble!"


    Many people in the meeting room frowned when they heard that Lishan virus might be transmitted by breathing.


    After all, compared with other means of transmission, it is the most difficult to control the transmission through breathing. After all, this person has to breathe, which can not be avoided.


    In ancient times, in the face of such a serious epidemic, in order to avoid the spread of the epidemic, a fire would burn down the village and there would be no one left.


    However, it was in ancient times. Now it can''t be like this. We must find a way to control the spread of the epidemic and find a cure for Lishan virus.


    "Let''s go into quarantine."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    For traditional Chinese medicine, the most important thing is to look, hear and ask. You can''t see any problems when you look at the information in this conference room.


    "Now?"


    Zheng Junqiang asked in surprise.


    Now it''s two o''clock in the morning, and Professor Ye has to see those infected people who are isolated.


    It''s too dangerous!


    "Yes, right now. What''s the problem?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zheng Junqiang doubtfully and asks.


    "Those who are infected with Lishan virus are very aggressive. If you go in at this time, it will be very dangerous."


    Zheng Junqiang said with a frown.


    "Now it''s two o''clock in the morning. Don''t these people infected with Lishan virus have to rest?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "These people who are infected with Lishan virus are afraid of light. They basically hide in the house during the day, and they basically come out to wander at night."


    "In order to prevent these infected people from impacting the isolation belt, we have installed a lot of strong lights. As long as the infected people impact the isolation belt, we will use strong lights to shine on it, and they will not dare to get close to it."


    Zheng Junqiang said.


    "I''m afraid of the strong light. I''ll lie in the daytime and come out at night?"


    Ye Rongrong asked in surprise, this is very important. Why are these infected people afraid of strong light? It must have something to do with the cause.


    Ye Rongrong thinks that this information is very useful. Maybe we can find the cause of the disease based on this information.


    "Yes, during the day, especially when there is sun, these patients infected with Lishan virus will stay in dark places."


    "But in the evening, they will go out to work together. When they are hungry, they are very fierce and even bite each other. If it were not for the power grid and the strong light, it would be very difficult to control them in the first layer of isolation."


    "It''s good news to be afraid of strong light and sunshine. At least we can control the spread of Lishan virus according to this feature."


    An old professor said.


    "Since the strong light, we may be able to find a way to treat this Lishan virus from this aspect."


    Professor Zhao Xilai said.


    "I also need to look at these infected people."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, it''s up to other people''s characteristics to judge the condition of the infected person, because it''s a newly discovered disease, and it''s hard to see the condition of the disease from the characteristics mentioned by others.


    Ye Rongrong needs field observation to determine what the Lishan virus is.


    "Professor Ye, that''s really dangerous!"


    Zheng Junqiang quickly shook his head and said.


    The reason why so many medical workers and soldiers are infected with Lishan virus is that they have close contact with these infected patients.


    The experts and professors sitting here are all important talents of the country, so we can''t take this risk.


    In particular, Professor Ye Rongrong, who is the winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine, is a banner of the Chinese medical community and the eldest uncle of the Liu family.


    If he has a long and short life here, Zheng Junqiang can''t bear the responsibility.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything that I''m not sure about. I''m so young that I don''t want to die. After all, if we don''t have close observation, it''s very difficult for us to master this first-hand information, let alone talk about treatment."Ye Rongrong said.


    For ye Rongrong, he is a family man now. He must put his safety first. He will not do anything he is not sure about.


    "Professor Ye is right. Without close observation of the patient''s condition, it is difficult for us to find a treatment plan for Lishan virus."


    Professor Zhang Haitang also agreed with Ye Guangrong.


    "I also think it''s necessary to look closely."


    "I agree with Professor Ye''s proposal."


    Soon, most of the members of the expert group agreed with Ye Rongrong''s proposal to take a close look at the situation of the infected person.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now! However, we can only observe those infected patients in the second layer, and never enter the first layer. "


    Zheng Junqiang thought about it and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Escorted by dozens of armed soldiers, ye Rongrong walked into the second layer of isolation zone, where the uninfected villagers in Lishan village lived temporarily. The roads were guarded by fully armed soldiers, and there were no pedestrians.


    There are still more than 100 meters away from the first layer of isolation area, you can hear the howling of ghosts and wolves from the first layer of isolation area, and the sound is chilling.


    In particular, several female comrades in the experts and professors were a little pale.


    "Are these infected people so terrible every night?"


    Ouyang Qianqian asked with a pale face.


    The howling of these people is really frightening. If there were not so many armed soldiers around, Ouyang Qianqian would have fainted.


    But Ouyang Qianqian is still close to Ye Rongrong. In Ouyang Qianqian''s opinion, only her teacher''s side is the safest.


    "It''s better during the day, and it''s Scariest at night, especially this cry. It''s very scary."


    Zheng Junqiang nodded and said.


    Except for the soldiers guarding here, almost no one dares to stay nearby at night. It''s really scary here.


    Soon, everyone came to the fence, which was made of live wire mesh. The wire mesh was very thick, mainly to prevent it from being broken.


    In addition, the barbed wire is electrified with high voltage, which makes people who are infected with Lishan virus dare not go near the barbed wire.


    In addition to the barbed wire fence, a gap of more than five meters deep has been dug around the isolation belt. The wide band of the gap is seven or eight meters wide, and it is filled with water.


    This is to prevent the soldiers guarding the first level isolation zone from being infected. If there is a buffer zone, the infected soldiers will not rush into the second level isolation zone.


    Put down the wooden bridge, ye Rongrong and they walk over. The wooden bridge is opened on Ye Rongrong''s side, which can effectively prevent a large number of infected people from coming across the bridge.


    Ye Rongrong went to the periphery of the first level isolation area, where in addition to the isolation network, there were thousands of soldiers with live ammunition guarding the periphery.


    They set foot on the observation platform, which was built only yesterday. Standing on this observation platform, we can see the scene of the village center.


    Standing on the observation platform, ye Rongrong can see that there are hundreds of people howling and wandering madly in the isolation area. Their faces are all green and their eyes are green. Some of them look like the eyes of wolves at night.


    Some of them even looked at them with fierce eyes.


    "Teacher, these people look so scary!"


    Ouyang Qianqian approached Ye Rongrong and said with a pale face.


    Looking at these people, Ouyang Qianqian seems to be watching a horror movie. It''s too scary. If it wasn''t for her teacher, Ouyang Qianqian doesn''t feel that she has the courage to stand on this stage.


    "Let''s pay attention and be alert. If anyone rushes through the isolation net, kill him immediately!"


    Escorting Ye Rongrong, a colonel who came to them, immediately told the guards around him.


    In any case, we should not let these infected people hurt Ye Guangrong, the experts and scholars, or we will be in trouble.


    "These people seem to be poisoned?"


    An old professor said.


    "Yes, from their faces, these people must have been poisoned. This toxin is very powerful. It''s a neurotoxic toxin. It seems that they were bitten by something or ate some poisonous herbs by mistake."


    Li Lao nodded and said.


    Before he came to Kaoshan County, Mr. Li had read relevant materials and exchanged views with some experts and professors. Everyone thought that poisoning was the most likely.


    "Professor Ye, what do you think?"


    Li asked Ye Guangrong.


    Although there are many experts and professors in the medical field today, the most important thing for Mr. Li is Ye Guangrong.


    After all, Mr. Li knows what the medical skills of these experts and professors are. Only Ye Guangrong is unpredictable in his mind.


    In particular, the patients he treated in the General Hospital of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army were incredible things for Mr. Li.So many diseases that could not be cured by experts and professors were simply cured in his hands. Although he did not know the process of treatment, ye Guangrong was an enigmatic person in Li Lao''s heart.


    It''s most hopeful to find out the cause of Lishan virus and find a treatment. It''s probably Professor Ye Rongrong.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    "I also suspect that it was bitten by some kind of creature. As for what kind of creature, I can''t see for the moment."


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said.


    From the situation of these infected people, ye Rongrong can be sure that they were bitten by some kind of creature and were infected with a neurotoxic substance.


    As for what creature is so powerful, ye Guangrong is not clear.


    Even ye Rongrong has the same idea as Ouyang Qianqian, doubting whether he was bitten by zombies.


    Of course, this is just an idea of Ye Rongrong. Ye Rongrong still believes that there are no zombies in the world.


    "Is there any way to get rid of this poison?"


    Li Lao looked at Ye Guangrong and asked.


    "This kind of toxin is very powerful. Although it won''t kill people instantly, it will destroy people''s brain nervous system and make people crazy. It''s difficult to detoxify it."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Although Ye Rongrong does not know the cause of the toxin, there is still a way to detoxify it.


    After all, the ancient Chinese "Zhu you Shu" is a very magical medical method. You don''t need to know the cause of the disease. As long as you know whether you are poisoned or sick, it can be treated according to different charms.


    So ye Rongrong decided to use "Zhu you Shu" to cure Lishan virus.


    "Do you have a way?"


    Old Li''s eyes brightened and he looked at Ye Rongrong excitedly and asked.


    Although Ye Rongrong said it was difficult, he did not say it could not be cured!


    "Try it, I''m not 100% sure!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I wish I had a way, I wish I had a way!"


    Li said excitedly.


    It seems that I''m absolutely right to ask Ye Guangrong to come here. These people don''t even have a clue about this disease. People can find a cure for this disease after having a look.


    This is the gap!


    No wonder people can get the Nobel Prize in medicine, not convinced!


    It''s the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave!


    "There''s a way? Professor Ye, do you have a way to cure the disease? "


    "How is that possible?"


    "Is there a way to treat it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, several experts and professors also heard the conversation between Mr. Li and Mr. Ye Rongrong. Immediately, everyone looked at Ye Rongrong and said in surprise.


    "Well, I have some ideas. I''ll try tomorrow to see if it works."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    As long as it is confirmed that these infected people are poisoned, ye Rongrong can treat the disease with the symptomatic icon.


    "Professor Ye, do you really have a way to cure this Lishan virus?"


    Zheng Junqiang stares at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    It''s not that Zheng Junqiang doesn''t believe Ye Rongrong''s words. It''s really incredible. Ye Rongrong is here. He can see these infected people from a distance and know how to treat them.


    How to listen, how to feel a little unreliable.


    "I think there should be no problem. I''m 70% or 80% sure."


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to talk too much.


    "70% or 80% confidence is already very high."


    Zheng Junqiang said in surprise.


    You know, up to now, Zheng Junqiang and others have not yet figured out how to prevent this Lishan virus. Professor Ye already knows how to treat this Lishan virus.


    The gap, the gap is too big!


    "Well, it''s very late. Let''s go back to bed first and talk about the treatment tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes, yes, go back to rest first!"


    Li Jiansheng nodded and said.


    Now it''s more than three o''clock in the morning, and I''m sleepy. Let alone many experts and professors who are older than me.


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, are you sure?"


    Back to the hotel, at the door of Ye Rongrong''s room, Ouyang Lizhu said to Ye Rongrong in doubt.


    I still don''t have any thoughts. I don''t know how my teacher can cure those infected people.


    "Of course!"


    For his students, ye Rongrong does not need to be modest.


    "What is the cure?"


    Ouyang Qianqian asked curiously.


    "It''s a secret! You''ll know tomorrow. Go to bed early. There are still many things to do tomorrow! "


    Ye Rongrong patted Ouyang Qianqian on the shoulder and said, then he opened the door and went into his room.


    In the middle of the night, ye Rongrong naturally won''t invite Ouyang Qianqian to see his room, otherwise it''s easy to be misunderstood.


    If there is any gossip, it has little influence on her, but it is very bad for Ouyang Qianqian who has not been married.


    Ye Rongrong enters the room and locks the door.


    After taking a bath, ye Rongrong takes out the scarlet and yellow paper from the heaven and earth ring. Ye Rongrong asks for a picture."Zhuyoushu" has 13 branches, one is dafangmaike, which is mainly for typhoid, phlegm and asthma, and all internal diseases; the second is zhufengke, which is mainly for numbness, carbuncle and paralysis, and all strokes; the third is obstetrics and Gynecology, which is mainly for pre - and post natal diseases, and all gynecological diseases Twelve departments are the book prohibition department, mainly for the treatment of evil, exorcism, and detoxification.


    Today, ye Rongrong observes those patients infected with Lishan virus. They are poisoned, or even in the middle of evil. Therefore, ye Rongrong needs to draw the spell of the forbidden branch of calligraphy.


    It took Ye Guangrong half an hour to draw more than ten charms, but he was very tired. It took a lot of mental energy to draw charms.


    Put more than a dozen Charms into Qiankun ring, and ye Guangrong goes to bed.


    Now the spirit consumption is too much. Ye Rongrong needs a good rest.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast the next day, ye Rongrong and his family came to the isolation area of Lishan village under the escort of the army.


    Before solving the problem of Lishan virus transmission, ye Rongrong and other people are not allowed to leave Kaoshan county. All their actions are monitored by the army.


    This is because ye Rongrong is worried that when these people go out, they will spread the news and cause social panic.


    "I need an infected person to test the drug to see if my method works."


    Standing on the observation platform, ye Rongrong said to Li Jiansheng.


    After all, Li Jiansheng is the head of the whole medical team.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now!"


    Li Jiansheng nodded and said, then went down to arrange the personnel.


    Soon, more than a dozen soldiers in protective clothing and gas masks went down the isolation net through ropes and entered the first layer of isolation area.


    It''s day time, and there are no Lishan virus infected people outside. However, as these soldiers come down, those Lishan virus infected people rush out of the house as if they smell the smell. Several of them rush to these soldiers with howling.


    "Be careful!"


    "Don''t be bitten by these infected people!"


    Seeing this scene, many experts and professors were scared to shout to the soldiers.


    At this time, several landmine like objects were put into Lishan virus infected people.


    Soon, the mine like thing quickly emitted a large amount of white smoke, and those who had been infected with Lishan virus fell one after another.


    Ye Guangrong understood that the white smoke from this mine like thing, just like the enchanting smoke in martial arts novels, can make people faint for a short time.


    Several soldiers with gas masks quickly ran past, lifted three Lishan virus infected people and quickly ran to the isolation zone.


    After all, there are still many people infected with Lishan virus who have not come out yet. If they do not evacuate quickly, they will be easily surrounded by those infected with Lishan virus. In that case, it will be very dangerous.


    There''s something else. These Lishan virus infected people have a strong restorative ability to smoke. In a few minutes, these virus infected people will wake up.


    These soldiers need to leave the first layer of isolation zone before these Lishan virus infected people wake up.


    Through the ropes, soon the soldiers came up.


    Three Lishan virus infected people were also brought up. In order to prevent them from waking up and attacking people, they were tightly tied to the tree.


    "Tie more ropes to prevent them from breaking free."


    Li Jiansheng solemnly explained to several soldiers who were under general protection.


    Soon after the effect of smoking was over, the three Lishan virus infected people woke up and immediately howled, with fierce eyes and green eyes.


    The whole person struggled, the rope rubbing back and forth on the tree.


    "Don''t get too close."


    Li Jiansheng reminded Ye Rongrong.


    In order to prevent accidents, they are now required to wear gas masks and protective clothing.


    The Lishan virus can also be transmitted by breathing. It''s too close and easy to suck in the virus.


    "Professor Ye, you see?"


    Li Jiansheng looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    Hearing what Li Jiansheng said, everyone turned their eyes to Ye Guangrong.


    Everyone is waiting to see how ye Rongrong treats these Lishan virus infected people.


    "Get me a bowl of clean water, and remember not to use tap water."


    Ye Rongrong said to Zheng Junqiang.


    "Well, I''ll let someone get it."


    Although I don''t understand why Ye Rongrong wants a bowl of water, Zheng Junqiang still arranges the following people to get a bowl of water for ye Rongrong.


    Soon, a bowl of water was brought up.


    Ye Guangrong takes out a charm from his pocket and burns it with fire. All the ashes fall into the water in the bowl.


    "This..."


    "Professor Ye, what is he doing?"


    "I don''t understand!"


    Suddenly many people were confused by Ye Guangrong''s behavior, didn''t they want to treat the Lishan virus infected people?


    How did you start burning yellow paper?


    "Give this bowl of water to the infected person to drink!"Ye Rongrong said to Li Jiansheng.


    Now ye Rongrong, members of their expert medical team, are forbidden to have close contact with these infected people. The work of feeding water to the infected people can only be handed over to others.


    Soon, a medical worker with full body protection and gas mask went over carefully and prepared to feed this bowl of water to one of the Lishan infected people.


    "Do you think this bowl of water will work?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "Yes, just burning a piece of yellow paper can cure the disease. Why do we need doctors?"


    "I didn''t expect Professor Ye, a famous medical worker, to believe this!"


    "Maybe it''s a rush to go to the doctor."


    ¡­¡­


    See ye Rongrong want to feed the Lishan virus infected people that bowl of water, many people of the expert medical team are whispering.


    There are even many people waiting to see ye Guangrong''s jokes.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    "Wow..."


    Seeing the medical staff approaching, the person infected with Lishan virus immediately glowed green and howled at the medical staff.


    "Ah..."


    Scared that the female medical staff in the hands of the bowl did not hold, directly fell to the ground.


    It''s really too scary. The female medical staff is so pale that they can''t get up because they sit on the ground.


    "Professor Ye, I''m sorry, I I really didn''t expect such an accident


    Zheng Junqiang said to Ye Rongrong awkwardly.


    The medical staff who made the mistake was Zheng Junqiang''s subordinate. Zheng Junqiang didn''t expect that she had not even approached the Lishan virus infected person, so she was scared by his roar and broke the bowl of water that ye Guangrong got.


    "It''s OK. It''s not her fault. It''s hard to feed water to the infected people."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    It''s really hard for the virus infected person to feed water when he is awake.


    "Now what?"


    Li Jiansheng looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "I''ll feed him water."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Other people have no way to make ye Rongrong drink water in several ways.


    "No! Absolutely not


    Li Jiansheng shook his head and said.


    Are you kidding? How can Professor Ye do such a dangerous thing.


    This is absolutely impossible. In case of any accident, I can''t bear the responsibility!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now in this situation, ye Rongrong thinks that only he can feed the infected person with this water.


    "No, absolutely not. It''s not negotiable!"


    Li Jiansheng said definitely.


    On this issue, Li Jiansheng will never let go.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Li Jiansheng and said.


    "If you can''t, just force it!"


    With that, Li Jiansheng explained to the officers around him.


    "Strong irrigation!"


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong agrees with Li Jiansheng.


    Take out another charm, burn it to ashes and put it into the water.


    Several soldiers walked past with full body protection. This time, they were soldiers with very good psychological quality. They worked together to force the bowl of water to the Lishan virus infected person.


    "Does it work?"


    "Who knows? But look at Professor Ye''s serious attitude, maybe it''s effective? "


    "A bowl of water burned with yellow paper can cure the virus. I don''t believe it. It''s totally unscientific."


    "Professor Ye is a traditional Chinese medicine, and there is a kind of" Zhu you Shu "in traditional Chinese medicine, which is to treat diseases with a charm."


    "You believe that" Zhu you Shu ", that deceitful thing."


    "That''s not necessarily true. If it''s a lie, someone has refuted it for five thousand years in China. It''s only after the rise of Western medicine in China that this" zhuyoushu "has been regarded as a lie."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Lishan virus infected people being irrigated with the bowl of water made by Ye Guangrong, experts and professors in the expert group whispered.


    Ouyang Qianqian is very upset to hear that these experts and professors doubt her teacher''s medical skills. However, these people are all the predecessors in the Chinese medical field. Ouyang Qianqian is not qualified enough to talk about these people.


    "Look, the infected person''s face has changed!"


    Ouyang Qianqian noticed the Lishan virus infected person who had drunk that bowl of water. His face began to change from green to normal Chinese.


    "My God, how could that be?"


    "His face is really normal. Is it a better rhythm?"


    "It''s incredible, isn''t it?"


    "It''s amazing


    "Is that bowl of water really that effective?"


    "This..."


    Shock!


    Surprise!


    People who see this scene are unable to express their complicated psychology at the moment.


    Does the legendary "Zhu you Shu" really exist?


    Is "Zhu you Shu" not a liar''s deceiving hand?


    All of a sudden, many experts and professors who had received formal education and were skeptical of zhuyouke are now convinced.


    Zhuyoushu, which has been popular in China for thousands of years, is not a medical deception. It really exists, but with the decline of traditional Chinese medicine, it is now regarded as a deception by western medicine.


    5¡¢ Six minutes later, the Lishan virus infected person''s face completely turned to normal yellow skin, and his eyes were no longer green, but also returned to normal eyes.


    This change gives us hope.


    "I I Why are you here? Help. Let me goThe cured Lishan virus infected person found that he was tightly tied to the tree, and immediately cried out in horror.


    He was as if he had lost his memory as if he had no idea what had happened.


    "Let him go."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Will it..."


    Li Jiansheng looked at Ye Rongrong with some worry and said.


    "He''s all right, I''m very sure of that."


    Ye Rongrong knew what Li Jiansheng was worried about, so he said.


    "Untie him!"


    Seeing that ye Rongrong was so sure that the Lishan virus infected person had been cured, and that the Lishan virus infected person really felt cured, Li Jiansheng asked the soldiers to untie the Lishan virus infected person who was in that bowl of water.


    "I What''s wrong with me, you Who are you


    The cured Lishan virus infected people, looking at Ye Guangrong with some fear, asked them.


    "You take him to the observation room first, let people observe for a period of time!"


    Li Jiansheng explained to a staff member nearby that the person who was cured of Lishan virus infection was taken down.


    For the sake of safety, Li Jiansheng decided to put the cured Lishan virus infected person in the observation room for observation for a period of time, so as to avoid the recurrence of the virus.


    "Professor Ye, is he really all right?"


    Zheng Junqiang asks Ye Rongrong with some worry.


    It''s really that ye Rongrong''s treatment is too simple. Just a bowl of water can cure the disease. It''s incredible.


    Now Zheng Junqiang has a feeling of whether he is hallucinating or not.


    "Others have come to their senses, which means that their Lishan virus has been cured. If they are not affected by external factors, they will not relapse."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    Soon, the other two Lishan virus infected people were cured in the same way.


    "Professor Ye, are you using the ancient" zhuyouke "


    Seeing that those infected with Lishan virus were cured, Professor Zhao Xilai looked at Ye Guangrong curiously and asked.


    As for the most mysterious branch of traditional Chinese medicine, Zhu Youke, Zhao Xilai did not believe it was true. He thought it was a kind of feudal superstition and a deceptive trick.


    But now the scene completely let Professor Zhao Xilai feel the magic of traditional culture, also let Professor Zhao Xilai have a strong interest in this "zhuyouke".


    "Fu" these seemingly unscientific things, including a lot of mysterious things in it.


    Maybe the so-called science is just a fragment of truth. The world we know is very small, but the things existing in the universe are more unknown. Why do we think that what we don''t know and can''t understand is unscientific?


    Traditional culture is broad and profound, so we should not be fearless because of ignorance.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Does this zhuyouke really exist?"


    Li Lao looked at Ye Guangrong curiously and asked.


    As for ye Guangrong''s hand just revealed, Mr. Li still hasn''t completely mastered it.


    "Yes, it has existed since ancient times, but it has not been recognized by people in modern times. In addition, there are so many swindlers fighting" zhuyouke "that the" zhuyouke "of traditional Chinese medicine is regarded as a fraud."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s amazing that our Chinese medicine is really broad and profound!"


    Li said with emotion.


    After living such a long life, Mr. Li really has a lot of insight this time.


    In the past, Mr. Li always thought that the "zhuyouke" of Chinese traditional medicine was not a medical category at all, but a deception under the name of medical category.


    Now Mr. Li understands that "zhuyouke" really exists, but it''s so magical that modern science can''t explain it, that it''s regarded as feudal superstition.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, these people are ignorant and just frogs in the well.


    Existence has its reason. Just because we can''t explain this phenomenon, we can''t think it''s unscientific and deceptive.


    "Professor Ye, that''s great. I have finally found a way to treat Lishan virus. Thanks to you this time, otherwise I will be in trouble!"


    Li Jiansheng excitedly said to Ye Rongrong.


    Although Professor Ye''s treatment plan is some, it is effective anyway.


    As long as we can find a way to treat this Lishan virus, we will be relaxed. As long as we cure all these people, our task is almost completed.


    At least, everyone can go home for a good new year.


    "No, we can''t be happy too soon. We haven''t found a real solution yet."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Although the "charm" drawn by myself can cure the patients infected with Lishan virus, it is not a matter.After all, there are few people in China who can draw such a charm. Ye Rongrong probably can''t find a second one.


    It''s only a temporary act, not a long-term plan, to use this charm to treat the Lishan virus infected people.


    After all, you can''t tell who is infected with Lishan virus in the future. You have to draw a charm for him.


    I don''t have so much spare time and energy.


    It takes a lot of mental effort to draw a charm.


    Not to mention anything else, ye Rongrong drew more than a dozen Charms last night, and now he hasn''t recovered.


    You know, the people who are infected with Lishan virus are all 800 or 900 people!


    This "Zhu you Shu" treatment, a charm can only correspond to one person, in that case, ye Guangrong will have to draw eight or nine hundred charms to treat these infected people.


    That will really take ye Guangrong''s life!


    Ye Guangrong will not do such a thing!


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    "Can''t you cure with your spell?"


    Li Jiansheng looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asks.


    "No way!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Professor Ye, didn''t all the three infected people have been cured just now?"


    Li Lao some don''t understand ground looking at leaf glory to ask a way.


    After all, we all saw with our own eyes that after the three Lishan virus infected people drank the water that ye Guangrong had burned the charm, the Lishan virus was untied, and the effect was very obvious. After a while, it was completely cured.


    "It''s not feasible to use charms to treat so many people infected with Lishan virus. It''s very difficult to make every charm. I can''t make several such charms in a day. The speed of treatment can''t catch up with the speed of virus infection. How can it work?"


    "In addition, although the virus only damages the nervous system of the human body in a short time, it will not kill people immediately, but it will kill people after a long time, so we need to find the cause as soon as possible to find the most effective treatment."


    "What''s more, if we don''t find the cause, even if these people are cured, there will be other people infected."


    "So the most important thing for us now is to find out the source of Lishan virus immediately."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "In that case, let''s act quickly!"


    Li Jiansheng said anxiously.


    "Did you find the first person infected with Lishan virus?"


    Ye Rongrong asked after thinking.


    If you want to know the cause of the Lishan virus, the most important thing is to find the first person infected with the Lishan virus. As long as you find the first person infected with the Lishan virus, many problems can be easily solved.


    "This This has not come and gone to understand


    Seeing Li Jiansheng looking at himself, Zheng Junqiang said awkwardly.


    Everyone was confused by the Lishan virus, and a large number of medical staff and soldiers were also infected with the Lishan virus, which made Zheng Junqiang busy with prevention. They didn''t know the first person who was infected with the Lishan virus.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry to investigate!"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    Such an important thing has been ignored by everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    In the meeting room of the village committee.


    "Call the head of Lishan village."


    Li Jiansheng said to Zheng Junqiang.


    "The village head of Lishan village has also been infected with the Lishan virus and is still in the quarantine area."


    Zheng Junqiang said.


    "What about the village branch secretary?"


    Li Jiansheng asked.


    "It''s also infected. Now the village''s cadres, the village accountants, have not been infected with the Lishan virus."


    Zheng Junqiang said.


    "Just bring in the village accountant. I want to know the situation."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Good!"


    Zheng Junqiang nodded and asked the soldiers to call the village accountant.


    5¡¢ Six minutes later, a middle-aged man in his thirties came into the conference room. He was listless, his eyes bulging like fish bubbles, and his face was in pain.


    "Are you an accountant of Lishan village?"


    Li Jiansheng looked at the middle-aged man and asked.


    "Yes, my name is Zhang Dayong. I''m an accountant in this village."


    The middle-aged man said with a heavy heart.


    No matter who has suffered such great changes in his village, his former brothers, neighbors, friends and relatives have been infected by the virus. Now that people are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts, he feels bad.


    "Can you tell us something about this strange disease in the village in recent days? When did it start? Who was the first person found to have this strange disease? "Li Jiansheng asked.


    "That was five days ago. When Zhang Dajiang came back from hunting in the mountain, some people in the village saw that he was very strange and his face turned green. They called him and he ignored him."


    "That night, there was an accident in Zhang Dajiang''s family. His family was bitten by him. Then his family went to bite his neighbor''s family. That night was really terrible. The bitten face turned green, and they went crazy to bite other people..."


    Speaking of this, this brave man was a little shaken, and his face looked frightened.


    It seems that he was really scared at that time.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s all right now!"


    Seeing Zhang Dayong''s unstable mood, Li Jiansheng handed him a cigarette and lit him up.


    After taking a few puffs of cigarettes, Zhang Dayong''s uneasy mood calmed down slightly and continued: "at dawn the next day, many people in the whole village were bitten, and these bitten people continued to bite others in the village."


    "And how did you escape?"


    Ouyang Qianqian asked curiously.


    "The reason why our family survived is that when my wife and I found out something was wrong, we took the old people and children to hide in the house, locked the yard, the doors and windows of the house, and put boards on the windows, so that they could not enter our house.""We called the police, and soon the police came, and then the army came. We all know what happened later. The army rushed the infected people to the center of the village, and we were brought here."


    Zhang Dayong said.


    "Do you know where Zhang Dajiang came to hunt?"


    Ye Rongrong asked.


    The hunting site may be the source of the virus.


    "I don''t know. I don''t have much contact with Zhang Dajiang."


    Zhang Dayong shook his head and said.


    "Who else was there to gather firewood with Zhang Dajiang that day?"


    Li Jiansheng asked.


    "I don''t think so, but maybe Zhang Dahu in the village knows that he often goes hunting with Zhang Dajiang."


    Zhang Dayong thought about it and said.


    "Go and get a big piece!"


    Li Jiansheng said to Zheng Junqiang.


    "Don''t look for him. He''s been bitten, and now he''s isolated."


    Zhang Dayong shook his head and said.


    More than one thousand people in a village, more than half of them were bitten, suffering from this strange disease, which is what Zhang Dayong fears most.


    Because he didn''t know if the people he knew who were bitten in the village would die.


    "If you think about it, who else knows where this river is going to hunt?"


    Li Jiansheng continued.


    "Let me see..."


    Zhang Dayong thought for a while and continued: "maybe Mr. Zhang knows that he often strolls around the village and likes to ask everyone who goes out of the village where to go and what to do."


    "Go and get Mr. Zhang!"


    Li Jiansheng said to Zheng Junqiang.


    Li Jiansheng is the leader of the expert group, while Zheng Junqiang is the leader of the local medical group. Regardless of identity or status, Zheng Junqiang has to listen to Li Jiansheng.


    "Who is Mr. Zhang?"


    Zheng Junqiang asked, looking at Li Jiansheng in silence.


    Can''t this person be called "Mr. Zhang"?


    "Mr. Zhang''s name is Zhang Wannian!"


    Zhang Dayong said.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon an old man in his sixties was brought into the meeting room. He was wearing old clothes, showing his thin back. His head and beard were white, his eyes were deeply sunken, and his face was wrinkled like pine bark.


    It seems that he has a bad life these days.


    "Hello, Uncle Zhang. Please have a seat."


    Li Jiansheng said to the old man.


    After Zhang Wannian sat down, Li Jiansheng asked, "we are looking for you to know about Zhang Dajiang''s situation on that day. Do you know where Zhang Dajiang went hunting before his accident?"


    "I remember!"


    Zhang Wannian nodded and continued: "I remember that it was still less than six o''clock in the morning, and it was not very bright. I used to get up early every day and go to the village for a stroll. Just when Zhang Dajiang was out of the village to hunt, I asked him where to go hunting. He said to go hunting at the bottom of the cliff in Nanshan."


    "Go hunting at the bottom of the cliff in Nanshan?"


    Ye Guangrong and Li Jiansheng looked at each other and asked, "when Zhang Dajiang comes back, do you know?"


    "I know that. It was in the evening, and I met him at the entrance of the village. At that time, he came back empty handed. I also asked him how he didn''t hit the prey. He just looked at me and didn''t speak, but his face was green. He was so scared that I didn''t dare to ask."


    "The next morning, there was chaos in the village. There were green faced villagers everywhere biting people. I knew that this river must have infected everyone. Fortunately, my house is a cement house. If I sealed the window, these people could not rush into my house, so they escaped the disaster."


    "This time everyone was hurt by Zhang Dajiang."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Wannian was particularly angry.


    Had it not been for Zhang Dajiang, his village would not have suffered such a catastrophe.


    "Do you know where the bottom of Nanshan cliff is?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I know, in the past, people used to go there to scrape grass and cut firewood. However, the economy has improved over the past ten years. Everyone has used gas stoves, and no one has gone there to scrape grass and cut firewood. Now there are so many weeds and trees that there is no way to go. Except for some hunters in the village, basically no one will go there."


    Zhang Wannian said.


    "Has this disease ever occurred in your village before?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "No, I have never encountered this disease before. Lishan village has a history of more than 200 years here, and there has never been any record of this disease."


    Zhang Wannian shook his head and said.


    As the person in charge of the ancestral hall of Zhang family in Lishan village, Zhang Wannian is quite familiar with the history of Lishan village and is quite sure that this disease did not appear in the village before.


    After all, once such a terrible disease appears, it will be recorded in the village genealogy."Is the bottom of Nanshan cliff far from here?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    Ye Rongrong wants to go to the bottom of Nanshan cliff. Maybe the answer is there.


    "It''s not far. You can walk for more than an hour, but it''s hard to walk at the bottom of the cliff. It''s not easy to get down."


    Zhang Wannian said.


    "Uncle Zhang, I hope you can take us to the bottom of Nanshan cliff."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong felt that he had to go to the bottom of Nanshan cliff to understand what was going on with Lishan virus.


    "Good!"


    Zhang Wannian thought about it and said.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    Under the leadership of Zhang Wannian, a group of Ye Rongrong, escorted by a group of elite soldiers with more than 20 guns, headed for the bottom of Nanshan cliff.


    Of course, not all the members of the expert group went there. After all, Zhang Wannian said that there were many shrubs at the bottom of the Nanshan cliff. There was no road at all. It was extremely difficult to walk.


    Even people who often run on the mountain are hard to get to the bottom of the south mountain cliff, not to mention those who are old and well-off. They simply can''t go that way.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t allow people who are old to follow him. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, they will only delay themselves and have no help.


    In the end, only five younger experts and professors were allowed to go with Ye Guangrong, including Ouyang Qianqian.


    Originally, ye Guangrong did not agree with her to go. After all, it was a girl''s home. It was not convenient for her to follow such a difficult road.


    However, ye Guangrong can''t beat Ouyang Qianqian. In addition, Ouyang Qianqian grew up in the mountains. It''s a common thing to go up and down the mountains. Ye Guangrong let her go with her.


    The bottom of Nanshan cliff is located in the south of Lishan village. The bottom of Nanshan cliff will not have this place on the map. This is just what people near Lishan village call it.


    All the way are mountain roads, over the mountains, the scenery is good, but today we are not in the mood to see the scenery.


    Along the way, the main reason is that some younger experts and professors are so lack of exercise that they can''t walk the girl Ouyang Qianqian. They always have to stop and wait for them all the way.


    If only a few soldiers could not look down and carry them, they might not be able to reach the bottom of Nanshan cliff by noon.


    This position is called cliff bottom because this place is a cliff. If you want to go down, you have to go down slowly along the steep cliff. If one foot is not good, if you step on it empty, you will roll down. It''s easy to get seriously injured or even die.


    People who are not used to walking such mountain roads really dare not go down such cliffs.


    "This is the precipice area, because basically no one comes here now. There are so many game here. Zhang Dajiang often comes here to hunt."


    Zhang Wannian pointed to the cliff and said to them.


    "We''ll have lunch here. After lunch, we''ll have a rest and go down!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at his watch. It was already eleven o''clock, so he proposed.


    After all, it''s OK up here. Under the cliff, there are luxuriant trees. It''s hard to find a good place to rest. So ye Rongrong suggested eating lunch on it first.


    When they came out, these soldiers brought food for the Army March. They may have to take care of Ye Guangrong, an expert professor. These soldiers also brought plenty of food, including canned meat, canned fish, eight treasure porridge, compressed biscuits and self heating rice.


    After lunch and half an hour''s rest, everyone began to walk to the bottom of the cliff.


    For safety, several professors were tied with ropes and connected with soldiers to prevent them from accidentally sliding down the cliff.


    It is said that it is easy to go down the mountain, but difficult to go up. When it comes to walking on a cliff, it''s hard to go up the mountain, but it''s even harder to go down the mountain. There are luxuriant vegetation everywhere, so it''s very difficult to walk down.


    "Ah..."


    Ouyang Qianqian step on the air, the whole person to slide down, scared her scream.


    "Nothing."


    Ye glory a flash, came to Ouyang Qianqian below, a hug Ouyang Qianqian said.


    "Teacher, I was scared to death just now!"


    Ouyang Qianqian said, holding Ye Rongrong in her arms.


    Just now, it was really scary!


    Fortunately, there are teachers.


    The embrace of the teacher is so warm and safe!


    Ouyang Qianqian had the feeling of being held by her father when she was a child.


    What do you think? How can the teacher compare with his father when he is so young, but the teacher''s embrace is really safe!


    "Look, it scares you. You''re tied with a safety rope. You''ll be OK."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile and let go of Ouyang Qianqian.


    After all, Ouyang Qianqian is no longer a little girl, she is a mature girl, so holding, physical contact, let Ye Rongrong some unbearable.


    It took an hour for us to get down the cliff. Thanks to these soldiers, but for the physical qualities of Li Jiansheng and other professors, we couldn''t get down the cliff.


    "No, my health is not as good as before. I remember when I was in military medical school, my physical quality was not worse than these soldiers."


    At the bottom of the cliff, Li Jiansheng sat on a stone and gasped.


    "Now that I''m an official, I''ve eaten too much wine and meat, and my living conditions are superior, so my health is much worse."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Li Jiansheng with a smile.


    This person''s physical condition has something to do with his environment. If he is well behaved, his physical quality will never be as good as those who do physical work."That''s true!"


    Li Jiansheng nodded and agreed.


    "Ah Snake


    Ouyang Qianqian suddenly pointed to the front not far away, scared pale, yelled.


    Ye Guangrong looks at the position pointed by Ouyang Qianqian and sees a lazy snake lying in the grass not far away.


    Although the snake lay like a dead snake, it was very sensitive. Hearing Ouyang Qianqian''s scream, it immediately slipped into the thick grass and disappeared.


    "It''s a snake without poison. It''s OK!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Ouyang Qianqian.


    That''s why Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to bring Ouyang Qianqian to the bottom of Nanshan cliff. The girl is naturally afraid of snakes, insects and other animals.


    Come along, she won''t be scared to death, she will be scared to death.


    "You can rest here."


    Ye Rongrong said to Li Jiansheng.


    "What about you, teacher?"


    Ouyang Qianqian looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "I''ll go with the soldiers and search for strange animals or insects."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Teacher, I''ll go with you!"


    Ouyang Qianqian said immediately.


    This place looks particularly scary. Ouyang Qianqian doesn''t want to leave her teacher. Only when she is by her teacher''s side can Ouyang Qianqian feel safe.


    "Professor Ye, let''s go together."


    Li Jiansheng said.


    "Yes, Professor Ye, we are still together."


    Several other experts and professors also said in a hurry.


    Ye Guangrong and these soldiers have gone. Just a few people who have no power to bind chickens, what if some terrible animals such as tigers, leopards and poisonous snakes come out in this uninhabited lush jungle!


    No matter how tired you are, you should follow these soldiers with guns and live ammunition.


    "Well, pay more attention to what''s weird."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    After searching for more than an hour, there was no useful information.


    "Sir, are you sure this river is hunting here?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Wannian and asks.


    "There should be no mistake. The place he told me was here, and there were no more game in other places. He basically chose to hunt here."


    Zhang Wannian said with certainty.


    "Strange, isn''t he infected with Lishan virus here?"


    Ye Guangrong has a headache.


    If Zhang Dajiang was not infected with Lishan virus here, where would he be infected with Lishan virus?


    In other words, they miss something important.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong couldn''t help looking at the location of the cliff to see if there was anything unusual in these places.


    "Teacher, there is a cave there!"


    Ouyang Qianqian pointed to a cave in front of the cliff wall and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Cave?"


    Ye Rongrong''s eyes also noticed the cave.


    "Go and have a look."


    Ye Rongrong thought and said first.


    We went through a forest and came to the cave. The entrance of the cave is not big, which is less than one meter high and about one meter five wide. At a glance, it''s dark inside.


    "Have you ever been in this cave before?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Wannian and asks.


    "More than 20 years ago, when the village was still burning firewood, people often came to the bottom of the cliff to scrape grass. When it rained, they often took shelter in the cave."


    Zhang Wannian said.


    "Is there anything special in it?"


    Li Jiansheng asked.


    "There''s nothing special about it, but it''s warm in winter and cool in summer in this cave."


    Zhang Wannian said.


    "You stay outside. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Ye Rongrong said to Li Jiansheng.


    Ye Guangrong is not worried about the danger he will encounter in this cave.


    Even if zombies really exist in the cave, ye Guangrong thinks he can fight with them.


    "Teacher, I want to go in with you."


    Ouyang Qianqian said.


    Although the cave is dark and seeping, Ouyang Qianqian still decides to enter the cave with her teacher.


    "I''ll go in with you, too!"


    Li Jiansheng said.


    "Well, we''ll go in and you''ll stay at the entrance."


    Ye Rongrong told several other experts and professors.


    Of course, six armed soldiers were left to protect them in case there were any beasts.With more than a dozen armed soldiers walking into the cave, the cave is shaped like a gourd, narrow outside and wide inside, and its walls are covered with moss and other weeds.


    A group of people walked down slowly. Through the military flashlight, they could clearly see the situation of the place they passed by. The ground of the cave was very dirty. There were all kinds of animal feces, rotten animal corpses, and some animal bones everywhere. It looked very frightening.


    It also gives off a suffocating smell.


    Fortunately, these soldiers have masks in their marching bags. It''s much better for them to wear masks. Otherwise, the smell will make ye Guangrong not want to go inside.


    "Shua Shua..."


    All of a sudden, the sound of the animal''s footsteps came from the depth of the cave. The sound was getting closer and closer. Listening to the movement, the animal''s volume was absolutely not small.


    "Protect the heads!"


    The major in charge of the group immediately whispered to the soldiers.


    More than a dozen armed soldiers immediately took up their guns and protected them in the middle.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    "Don''t shoot!"


    Ye Rongrong whispered to the soldiers.


    If you shoot in this cave, it''s easy to scare the creatures in the cave and run away. At that time, you won''t be able to find the source of Lishan virus.


    Soon, the reptile came slowly.


    "It''s the big mang snake!"


    Li Jiansheng said to Ye Rongrong in horror.


    The serpent''s triangular head, with a long tongue, is thick and long, black, with cloud like markings, a chloasma on the back and a yellow stripe on both sides.


    In the light, I saw two eyes flashing frightening green.


    "Be careful, don''t let the boa constrictor come near. Aim the flashlight at the boa constrictor''s eyes."


    The guard major immediately whispered to his teammates.


    Boa constrictor is known to exist in the world is the largest of the more primitive snakes, with belt and hind legs traces.


    There is obvious cuticular distance of hind limb degeneration near the * * of male snake, but female snake is more degenerate and easy to be ignored.


    Boa constrictor is one of the first-class protected wild animals in China. If it is not necessary, the soldiers will not shoot it.


    Python is the world''s largest snake species, 5-11 meters long, the largest weight in 50-160 kg, is a non-toxic snake.


    Boa constrictor belongs to arboreal or aquatic snakes. It lives in tropical rain forest and subtropical humid forest. It is an omnivorous snake.


    The boa constrictor has a big appetite. It can swallow animals of the same or more weight at one time. It has strong digestion ability. It can digest all animals except the fur of its prey, but it can not eat for several months after satiation.


    When boa constrictor catches its prey, no matter its size, it swallows it without chewing.


    Boa constrictor is a kind of predatory animal, which can attack and bite the prey by surprise, and tightly entangle it with its body. Boa constrictor''s body is very special, and it can feel the heartbeat position of the prey.


    Boa constrictors use all their strength around their heartbeat to force their prey''s heart to stop the flow of blood, causing the blood to stop flowing and die.


    So when you meet a python, you should stay away from it, especially not be entangled by it. Once you are entangled, it is very dangerous.


    Python has a high status in Chinese culture.


    Ancient Chinese emperors wore dragon robes, while their brothers and other kings wore Python robes.


    In the eyes of the ancients, the python was only one level lower than the dragon.


    In ancient times, the boa robe was the highest ideal of the doctors, that is to say, it meant to be an extremely important official.


    The boa constrictor sticks out its long red tongue and looks at Ye glorifying them.


    In fact, the snake''s eyes are super myopia, can not see or see objects, no role.


    They mainly use their tongue to distinguish odors, so as to track the odors left by other organisms.


    For example, the snakes, cobras and pythons all use their tongues to track food.


    However, the snake''s eyes have the function of thermal energy sensing, which can sense the thermal energy of surrounding organisms.


    Now it stares at Ye Guangrong, mainly sensing the heat energy on them.


    The captain of the guard asked everyone to aim the flashlight at the eyes of the boa constrictor.


    In fact, the purpose is to give the boa constrictor a kind of maladjustment in the dark cave through the effect of light, and let the boa constrictor fear and leave by itself.


    "Teacher!"


    Ouyang Qianqian holds Ye Rongrong''s arm tightly, a little uneasy.


    "It''s OK."


    Ye Rongrong patted Ouyang Qianqian''s hand and said.


    If it were not for many people now, ye Guangrong, the boa constrictor, would have driven it away.


    Now ye Guangrong has some regrets about letting so many people follow him to the bottom of the cliff.


    It''s almost a burden to myself.


    Maybe it was the light of the flashlight that made the boa constrictor swim away quickly.


    This boa constrictor is also alert to danger. It can smell the danger signal from ye Guangrong and them.


    Know to attack leaf glory them, it oneself beg not good, so choose to run quickly.


    "What a big boa constrictor!"


    Although the boa constrictor has gone, Ouyang Qianqian is still in a state of shock.


    Although I don''t know how big the boa constrictor is, the length of the boa constrictor is not less than 10 meters.


    "If you are afraid, don''t follow us in. There may be more terrible creatures in it."


    Ye Rongrong said to Ouyang Qianqian.


    This woman is much more timid than a man.


    Ye Rongrong is worried that Ouyang Qianqian will be scared.


    "No, teacher, I''ll still be with you."


    Ouyang Qianqian shook her head and said firmly.


    Wherever the teacher is, she will follow him. No matter how dangerous it is, Ouyang Qianqian also wants to be with her.


    Anyway, Ouyang Qianqian just doesn''t want to leave her teacher.Especially in such a terrible place, Ouyang Qianqian is more reluctant to leave Ye Rongrong for a moment.


    "All right!"


    See Ouyang Qianqian iron, want to be with himself, ye glory also not forced.


    In any case, Ouyang Qianqian will not be hurt.


    At this point, ye Rongrong is very confident.


    "The boa constrictor is gone. Let''s move on."


    Ye Rongrong said, and took the lead to go ahead.


    If ye Guangrong had not got the "lazy man system", he would never have gone to such a gloomy place.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong is timid, but it''s too dangerous here. If it had been before, the boa constrictor just now would have killed himself easily.


    We walked inside carefully, not to mention that the cave was quite deep, and it was not the end of the way.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly a soldier in front of him fell down and began to wail in pain.


    Seeing this scene, everyone felt nervous and scared.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and walked up quickly.


    "It hurts!"


    Cried the fallen soldier, holding his left leg.


    "It''s poisoning!"


    When the soldier''s trouser legs were pulled, there was an obvious bite mark on his left leg, which was black and even began to spread to his thigh.


    Ye Rongrong saw clearly that he was bitten by some poison.


    "What to do?"


    Ouyang Qianqian immediately said to Ye Rongrong uneasily.


    There was no medical condition for the soldier to treat the poison wound in the hole where he could not see his fingers.


    And looking at the spread speed of the poison, it will soon reach the thigh position. Once it spreads to the upper body, he will not be saved.


    "Xiao Wang, bear it!"


    The major suddenly pulled out a military dagger and cut at the soldier''s thigh.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Rongrong quickly grasped the major''s wrist and snatched the dagger from his hand.


    If this is cut down with a dagger, the soldier''s leg will be cut off.


    You know, military daggers are extremely sharp.


    "If I don''t cut off his leg, he won''t be saved when it poisons his upper body."


    Said the major anxiously.


    Like his brother, the major officer did not want to cut off his soldier''s leg.


    But if we don''t cut off his leg, the poison will soon spread to his upper body, and there will be no rescue.


    In the choice of legs and the life of his soldiers, the major did not hesitate to cut off the legs of the soldiers.


    At the very least, they can save the lives of their soldiers.


    Living is more important than anything.


    It''s his own soldier. The major won''t let him die.


    "No, he''ll be fine with me."


    Ye Rongrong said seriously.


    These soldiers are to protect themselves, these talents follow into this cave, ye Guangrong certainly won''t let him have a problem.


    Although the virus is very powerful, it is still a little worse than Lishan virus.


    Because it''s an acute virus, it''s coming fast. If the treatment is timely and appropriate, it''s also very fast.


    Ye Guangrong takes out a charm from his pocket and puts it in the place where he was bitten by the poisonous insect. Ye Guangrong presses the charm with his hand.


    "No?"


    "It''s amazing?"


    As ye Guangrong pastes the charm on the wound, you can see with naked eyes that the original spreading poison is constantly retracting, and the black area is constantly decreasing.


    In less than two minutes, there was no black spot on the leg, just like there was no poisoning.


    "How do you feel?"


    Ye Rongrong asked the soldier who was still in a daze.


    "I I don''t feel the pain anymore. It''s like nothing happened


    The soldier called "Xiao Wang" came back and looked at Ye Guangrong strangely and said.


    You know, at that moment, Xiao Wang felt a deep pain, and he felt that he was about to die.


    Even Xiao Wang is ready to die.


    The only thing that made Xiao Wang unwilling was that he didn''t die on the battlefield, but in this gloomy cave, not at the gunpoint of the enemy, but on unknown poisons.


    As a soldier, Xiao Wang has imagined himself galloping on the battlefield for countless times, and even his clothes and clothes are very glorious.


    I didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, I had nothing to do with myself. Not only could I not feel death, but even the original pain disappeared.


    All this is the effect of Professor Ye sticking a piece of yellow paper on his wound.It''s amazing. It''s incredible.


    "Well, let''s not be in a daze. Let''s move on. I''ll take the lead this time."


    Ye Rongrong saw that everyone looked at himself strangely, so he said awkwardly.


    It seems that I have gone too far.


    However, even if time goes back to the original point, ye Guangrong will still do so. Ye Guangrong will not, nor can he watch these respectable soldiers die without reaching out for treatment.


    It is important to keep a low profile, but it also depends on the situation.


    "No way, chief!"


    Said the major with immediate objection.


    What danger is there in this cave? We don''t know at all. Where can Professor ye walk in the front.


    You know, in this group of experts and professors, their generals have made it clear that they must protect Professor Ye. Even if their guards are completely destroyed, they can''t make Professor Ye lose a hair.


    ~~~~


    the group number of the system''s local lazy 1 is 3 ~ 4 ~ 6 ~ 6 ~ 3 ~ 6 ~ 5 ~ 0 ~ 6, VIP group 53 ~ 46 ~ 88 ~ 84, please cut the fan map, welcome to join.


    ~~~~


    recommend a book, the age of big city, written by Sima Baishan


    But I don''t want to suffer this crime or that pain, and I don''t want to take any responsibility or be a senior official. I just want to live my life well and live happily in this city I like.


    Unfortunately, this wish can not be realized. I have to invest in this city and consider how to plan, build, manage and manage it well, so as to make it an international metropolis


    My name is Yue Wen, gender: male, nationality: Han, occupation: Cadre


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    "That''s it. I''ll go ahead!"


    Ye Rongrong said directly.


    If you go ahead, you can avoid many dangers.


    Ye Guangrong is not used to having these soldiers protect himself.


    They are not the kind of people who need to be protected.


    "But..."


    What else does the major want to say.


    "That''s it. Don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll be very angry."


    Ye Rongrong frowned and interrupted the major officer.


    "Yes


    Said the major, helplessly.


    Although he promised Ye Guangrong to go ahead, the major officer winked at several soldiers and made them follow Ye Guangrong closely.


    Ye Rongrong, of course, also understood the intentions of these soldiers. He was afraid that he would be in danger.


    But ye Guangrong didn''t care. After all, these soldiers had good intentions.


    "Teacher, that''s Big centipede


    Through the light of the flashlight, Ouyang Qianqian, who is beside Ye Rongrong, points to the front and says uneasily to Ye Rongrong.


    "Damn, so many centipedes!"


    Ye Rongrong naturally noticed that the ground in front of him was densely covered with centipedes of various colors. The small one was only the size of a grain of rice, and the big one was nearly a meter long.


    Even people like Ye Rongrong feel numb when they see this scene.


    What kind of cave is this? There are so many centipedes!


    There are many colors of this centipede, the most of which are red head, green head and black head. The back of red head is red black, the abdomen is light red, and the feet are light orange or yellow. The back and feet of green head are blue, and the abdomen is light blue. The back and feet of black head centipede are black, and the abdomen is light yellow. It is smaller.


    And the giant centipede king, nearly one meter long, had a golden head and a pale yellow back.


    Looking at the ground full of centipedes, ye Rongrong suspected that it was the centipede that bit the soldier just now.


    "Teacher, what shall we do?"


    Ouyang Qianqian sees this kind of scene, the foot has already softened, cannot walk the road.


    This cave is so terrible. How can there be so many centipedes? Besides, many centipedes are so big and strange. Ouyang Qianqian is scared to see a small centipede.


    Not to mention seeing so many big centipedes, especially the one meter long centipede, Ouyang Qianqian looked at it and felt like she was having a nightmare.


    "This cave is so dangerous, I don''t think that Zhang Dajiang should go so deep!"


    Li Jiansheng goes to Ye Rongrong and says to Ye Rongrong.


    Looking at so many centipedes on the ground, Li Jiansheng was scared. Some of them didn''t dare and didn''t want to go into the cave again.


    It''s only a long way to get in. I met a huge boa constrictor, and now I''ve met a lot of centipedes. If I want to get in again, I''ll lose my life.


    What''s more, the cave is so dangerous, where can Zhang Dajiang get in!


    "Teacher, is that Zhang Dajiang bitten by this centipede?"


    Ouyang Qianqian thought of a possibility.


    "It can''t be this centipede!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    As a miracle doctor, ye Guangrong has the intuition of a miracle doctor. Ye Guangrong believes his intuition. This centipede is definitely not the creature that infected Zhang Dajiang with virus.


    Although there are many kinds of centipedes here, even golden headed centipedes, these are known centipedes by human beings. Centipedes are highly toxic, but they don''t have the ability to make people insane. Like rabies patients, they bite people everywhere and can be infected again.


    In centipede poison, light pain, heavy can take people''s lives, is acute poison, not infectious.


    Chinese traditional medicine has the saying of fighting poison with poison. This centipede is also commonly used in traditional Chinese medicine. It has the functions of calming wind and relieving spasm, attacking poison and dispersing knot, dredging collaterals and relieving pain. It is used in children with convulsion, convulsion, stroke, mouth and eye deviation, hemiplegia, tetanus, rheumatism, sore, scrofula and snake bite.


    Centipede is a typical carnivorous animal, very fierce, if humans disturb them, they will bite.


    So when we saw the centipedes on the ground in front of us, we didn''t dare to get close to them or make a loud noise for fear of disturbing them.


    Once you disturb these centipedes, they will attack you if they don''t do well. That''s terrible.


    "In this case, I don''t think Zhang Dajiang is infected by Lishan virus in this cave. He can''t get in here. Let''s go out!"


    Li Jiansheng suggested.


    Now let''s go before these centipedes find out who they are!


    Now Li Jiansheng''s legs and feet are a little weak. If he doesn''t walk any more, Li Jiansheng worries that he can''t walk any more.


    Li Jiansheng has a phobia.


    "Although it is possible that this river did not go deep into this cave, the virus in it must be related to the creatures in this cave."Ye Rongrong said with great certainty.


    At this point, ye Guangrong is very sure that the secret is in this cave.


    There must be some kind of creature in the cave that bit Zhang Dajiang, which made Zhang Dajiang have symptoms similar to rabies.


    The origin of Lishan virus must be in the cave.


    Ye Guangrong firmly believes that his judgment is correct.


    "But But with so many centipedes blocking the way, how can we get there? I I think we''d better go back! "


    A middle-aged professor said with teeth trembling.


    Now the middle-aged Professor really regrets following Ye Guangrong to the bottom of Nanshan cliff.


    Even if it''s not easy to walk, it''s acceptable to see a few mice and insects occasionally along the way.


    But since I entered this cold cave, I either met the giant python or saw the dense centipede.


    It''s going to take time to swallow you up, leaving only bones.


    The middle-aged professor has never been so eager to go home.


    This place is terrible. It''s not fun at all!


    I really don''t want to play!


    I''m still young and have a bright future waiting for me. I don''t want to be the food of these centipedes.


    "Well, major Wu, you can escort them back!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    It''s good to escort these people back, to follow them, to make them bind their hands and feet, and they can''t do anything.


    "Teacher, what about you?"


    Ouyang Qianqian some understand the meaning of Ye Rongrong words, is to let these people go back.


    What about himself?


    He doesn''t want to walk alone in this dangerous cave!


    "I''ll go in again and see if I find anything!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    If you are alone, ye Guangrong will continue to go on, and these poisons will not be able to help you.


    "No, that''s too dangerous!"


    Li Jiansheng immediately objected.


    This cave is too dangerous. Li Jiansheng can''t rest assured that ye Guangrong will go deep into it alone.


    If he had a short one, he would have a big responsibility.


    Li Jiansheng regretted that he agreed to let Ye Rongrong come to the bottom of Nanshan cliff.


    "It''s very dangerous for you here, but it''s not dangerous for me at all. You''d better go back quickly. Don''t follow me. It''s become a burden to me."


    Ye Rongrong said with some disgust.


    If ye Guangrong had known how dangerous the cave was, he would not have let these people come down with him. It''s so easy for him to come and go alone.


    "No, if you want to go back, you can go back together. If you don''t go back, we won''t go back either. At most, feed the centipede!"


    Li Jiansheng said angrily.


    It''s good or bad. Why can''t Ye Guangrong understand it.


    And I don''t like the burden of people like myself.


    I don''t want to see how dangerous it is here. If it''s not good, one may die here.


    Why is he so stubborn?


    Yes, he has some magical skills, but there are so many poisons here, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, in case of being made dumplings by this poison?


    Anyway, Li Jiansheng didn''t agree with Ye Guangrong to go on alone in this cave.


    "Teacher, let''s go back!"


    Ouyang Qianqian also advised Ye Rongrong.


    Looking at the ground full of centipedes, Ouyang Qianqian did not have the courage to go on.


    There are so many centipedes on the ground. If you step on them, you will be able to step on them


    At the thought of these centipedes climbing on her body, Ouyang Qianqian''s face turned blue.


    "I won''t go back, major Wu. Take them out of the cave!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Guangrong is a very stubborn person. He will not easily change what he decides.


    "But..."


    Ouyang Qianqian also wants to persuade her teacher.


    "There''s nothing but that''s it. You all go out!"


    Ye Rongrong interrupted Ouyang Qianqian.


    "Teacher, you must continue to walk, I accompany you!"


    Ouyang Qianqian said firmly.


    Although Ouyang Qianqian''s heart is very afraid, but Ouyang Qianqian is determined to go on with her teacher.


    Even if you die, you can accompany your teacher.


    In that case, I may be happier than my teacher. At least, I can die with my teacher.


    I don''t know why Ouyang Qianqian thought of a sentence in her brain, "life can''t be in the same bed, death is willing to be in the same acupoint".


    "Professor Ye, I''ll take risks with you."Li Jiansheng thought about it and said.


    Since I can''t persuade Professor Ye to go back with me, I''ll take a risk with him!


    I believe Professor Ye is not so brainless. If he is not sure, he will not risk his life to explore the cave.


    Li Jiansheng decided to take a risk with Ye Guangrong.


    Sometimes you have to take some risks!


    In this way, at least, we can get closer to this mysterious Professor Ye. Maybe this mysterious Professor Ye can save his life in the future.


    "And you?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at other experts and asked.


    "I I''d better go back! "


    "I''m timid. I feel dizzy when I see these insects!"


    "I don''t have the courage to go on!"


    Several other experts and professors shook their heads and said.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    "Well, major Wu, you can escort them out of the cave."


    Ye Rongrong said to major Wu.


    Ye Rongrong was not surprised by the decision of these experts and professors. After all, if he goes on, his life will be in danger.


    Not everyone is willing to risk their lives and go on with themselves.


    "Yes


    Major Wu immediately arranged five soldiers to escort the experts and professors out of the cave.


    "Come out of the cave, too!"


    See major Wu they still stay here, ye Rongrong said to him.


    "Our task is to protect Professor Ye''s safety. We will follow you wherever you go!"


    Said major Wu, shaking his head.


    "Then you don''t have to leave so many people with you. Just leave three people behind."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Well, what if..."


    Major Wu objected.


    The cave is so dangerous. There are too many guards. Be safe. If only three guards are left, they will not be able to take care of them in case of danger.


    "If there is no accident, there will be real danger. In this cave, more guards will have no effect. On the contrary, more people will be more unsafe."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and interrupted major Wu.


    In fact, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, there is no need for security protection at all, but major Wu insists on protecting himself, and ye Rongrong is not good enough to refuse other people''s good intentions.


    But you can''t let too many people follow you. In that case, if something happens, if there are too many people, you can''t take care of them.


    "All right!"


    When ye Rongrong said that, major Wu no longer insisted on it. He left the three men with the strongest individual combat ability, and the other soldiers asked them to escort several experts and teach them to get out of the cave.


    "Teacher, there are so many centipedes in front of us. How can we get there?"


    Ouyang Qianqian looks at Ye Rongrong doubtfully and asks.


    Looking at the various colors of centipedes crawling on the ground and the cave wall in front of her, especially some centipedes are amazing. Ouyang Qianqian really dare not go there.


    "Yes, if we go there like this, we will feed the centipede directly. You know, the centipede is very aggressive. If we rush into their territory like this, we will be attacked by these centipedes. Centipedes are highly toxic."


    Li Jiansheng reminds Ye Rongrong.


    Li Jiansheng hopes that ye Guangrong can retreat from the difficulties if he can.


    After all, there is no way for the group of people to pass this section of the road.


    "Do you want to use fire attack?"


    Major Wu suggested.


    Major Wu is a soldier. He has participated in the training of survival in the dense forest many times, and has experienced many poisonous insects. He knows that the most effective way to deal with these poisonous insects is to use fire attack.


    No matter what poison it is, they are afraid of fire.


    At the bottom of Nanshan cliff this time, major Wu, they are carrying powerful igniters and incendiary bombs.


    Major Wu believes that as long as a incendiary bomb passes by, most of these centipedes will die. If a powerful igniter is opened, all these centipedes will be killed.


    "No! Moreover, if this cave uses incendiary bombs, it is easy to make it lack of oxygen, and the air here is not circulating, so it is difficult to make trouble for yourself. "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "How do you get there?"


    Major Wu asked suspiciously.


    Although major Wu is not afraid of these poisonous insects, he doesn''t want to be bitten by them. After all, he is a mortal. If this centipede bites himself, it will be very deadly.


    Not to mention the dense centipedes, it''s not enough for these centipedes to have a meal when they walk past.


    "Spray this on your body!"


    Ye Rongyao took out a bottle of L''OREAL perfume from his backpack and said to everyone.


    , "teacher, why do you take this perfume?"


    Ouyang Qian Qian looked suspiciously at Ye Rongyao''s L''OREAL perfume bottle.


    "this is not perfume, it''s an insect repellent!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    this bottle is L''OREAL perfume bottle, but it''s not perfume.


    This is the "insect repellent" specially formulated by Ye Guangrong.


    because there is no good container for the insect repellent, Ye Rongyao chose to use L''OREAL perfume bottle used by Liu Qingqing.


    because this L''OREAL perfume bottle has a water outlet, it is easy to use. Just click it.


    Of course, this bottle of "insect repellent" is not specially prepared by Ye Guangrong to enter this cave. After all, ye Guangrong does not have the ability of foretelling.


    This "insect repellent" was made by Ye Guangrong this summer. The main reason is that the mosquitoes in summer are relatively large and they are always bitten by mosquitoes when enjoying the cool in the yard. In order to prevent mosquito bites, ye Guangrong specially prepared this insect repellent.


    I didn''t expect that today''s occasion would come in handy.This is the "insect repellent" prepared by Ye Rongrong according to the ancient formula. The effect is very powerful, not only for mosquitoes, but also for other insects.


    "Insect repellent, does it work?"


    Li Jiansheng asked suspiciously.


    After all, there are lots of centipedes in front of us. In case this "insect repellent" doesn''t work well, or it doesn''t work at all on these centipedes, it''s really fatal if we go there.


    "Don''t you know if you try?"


    Ye Guangrong sprayed this "insect repellent" on his clothes with a smile.


    The "insect repellent" or "insecticide" sold on the market all have a strong smell of agricultural liquid. Let alone the insect repellent, people feel uncomfortable when they smell it, and it is also poisonous.


    Ye Rongrong, an "insect repellent" made according to the ancient prescription, has no smell of agricultural liquid and no harm to human body. It''s just a kind of flower fragrance. It''s very light. Only when you get close to your nose can you vaguely smell a little fragrance.


    On the basis of the ancient prescription, ye Guangrong added the petals of the night primrose, which also has good mosquito repellent effect.


    Although we are just talking about the fragrance, the smell of insects is far better than that of human beings. The smell that human beings can smell at a short distance can be smelled by insects at a distance.


    "Professor Ye, let me have a try!"


    Seeing that ye Guangrong was going forward, major Wu stopped Ye Guangrong and said.


    How can Professor Ye take risks in such a dangerous situation!


    "All right!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter who has a try. Ye Rongrong is very confident about his "insect repellent" made from hundreds of Chinese herbal medicines.


    Major Wu took the "insect repellent" from ye Guangrong and sprayed it all over his body, even in the hair position.


    In the current situation, major Wu can only choose to believe Professor Ye, that his "insect repellent" is effective on these centipedes.


    "Platoon leader Zhang, Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhao, if I have a problem, you should escort Professor Ye out of here immediately."


    Major Wu solemnly explained to the remaining soldiers.


    That feeling is the meaning of life and death, to account for future affairs.


    This makes Ye Guangrong very depressed. He doesn''t believe in his "insect repellent" effect!


    "Don''t worry. You''ll be fine with me."


    Ye Rongrong said to major Wu helplessly.


    They all say so, but they still have no confidence in their "insect repellent".


    "Then I''ll pass."


    Major Wu said a word, and then walked forward with a stiff head. Looking at the centipedes in front of him, even major Wu felt numb.


    Looking at it from a long distance, there was nothing, but major Wu had to walk through the dense centipede area in person. He was still a little frightened, and his eyes were staring at his feet, for fear that the centipede would climb onto him.


    If you take a bite on yourself, it''s really a pill.


    "Well..."


    All of a sudden, major Wu noticed that the centipedes, who were very close to his feet, were giving way to both sides or behind them, as if they were monsters, which made them extremely scared.


    "This It really works


    Suddenly major Wu got excited.


    The pace continued to go ahead, and along the way, the centipedes retreated to the side for fear that major Wu would come near.


    "Eh, the effect is so powerful!"


    Li Jiansheng''s expression was stunned. His original uneasy look was like the thawing ice. His smile was like the ripples in the spring breeze, rippling around his nose and eyes.


    Fortunately, fortunately, this "insect repellent" works very well. Major Wu has nothing to do with it.


    Now Li Jiansheng is much more at ease.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with following this mysterious Professor Ye. If someone dares to enter such a terrible cave, he must rely on him. If he follows him, there should be no danger.


    Li Jiansheng believes that it''s really dangerous, and ye Guangrong won''t allow these people to follow him.


    "Teacher, you are so good."


    Seeing that major Wu safely passed the area full of centipedes, Ouyang Qianqian couldn''t help admiring her teacher.


    The teacher is too wonderful, too mysterious, casually take out a bottle of "insect repellent", this effect is so good.


    "Professor Ye, this insect repellent works very well."


    At this time, major Wu also returned and said to Ye Rongrong excitedly.


    The effect of this "insect repellent" is very good. If this "insect repellent" is extended to the army, we won''t have to worry about field missions in the future.


    You know, the most troublesome thing about field missions is that these insects are all pervasive, not to mention being bitten, but crawling on you and buzzing around your ears, which is enough for you.Especially in the field hidden training, sometimes you have to lie down in the grass and keep still. It''s better in winter and there are fewer insects. But in summer, that kind of suffering is more unbearable than strong physical training.


    If the army were equipped with this "insect repellent" in the future, soldiers would no longer have to endure the interference of insects when they are training and fighting.


    "Of course, it doesn''t depend on who made the" insect repellent ". This is my teacher''s" insect repellent ". No matter how much money you have, you can''t buy it in the market."


    Ye Rongrong has not opened his mouth, Ouyang Qianqian said happily.


    "Well, don''t talk about so much. We''d better hurry. It''s not easy to go back when it''s dark."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    Soon, everyone sprayed their own body with Ye Guangrong, a special "insect repellent", and everyone sprayed their whole body up and down.


    I''m afraid there''s something that hasn''t been sprayed with this "insect repellent" to give the centipede a place to take advantage of.


    After that, ye Guangrong and a group of people walked towards the dense centipede zone.


    Originally, the road was full of centipedes, but the centipedes separated the road for ye Guangrong to pass. In order to make way for the centipedes, ye Guangrong didn''t move very fast.


    It''s just when everyone has to go through this centipede dense area.


    A golden figure is as fast as lightning and rushes to Ouyang Qianqian beside Ye Guangrong. This creature usually chooses the weakest target to attack.


    "Be careful!"


    The soldier who walked behind Ouyang Qianqian immediately cried in horror.


    This golden figure speed is too fast, fast these soldiers are unable to make effective protection to Ouyang Qianqian in time.


    "Ah..."


    Ouyang Qianqian also felt that something was attacking her quickly. She screamed and wanted to run, but she couldn''t react at all.


    At this critical moment, Ouyang Qianqian felt that she was pulled back. She looked up and saw that she was her teacher, ye Guangrong.


    Now her teacher is standing in front of her. Seeing that the golden figure is about to attack her teacher, Ouyang Qianqian is scared to death.


    At this time, the golden figure has come to the front of Ye Guangrong, and the huge mouth bites towards Ye Guangrong.


    Damn it!


    This guy is tough!


    Ye Rongrong''s reaction was not slow. He kicked his left leg up and directly hit the golden Centipede''s abdomen.


    Others can''t see what the golden figure is. Ye Guangrong can see the golden figure at a glance, which is the giant centipede nearly one meter long.


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong was also surprised that this centipede could attack people at such a fast speed and attack people in the air.


    Really, the world is so big, there are all kinds of strange things!


    Even a centipede can''t be underestimated sometimes.


    A careless person can put himself in danger.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the golden centipede directly hit the wall of the cave, and soon fell down from the wall. Under Ye Guangrong''s strong foot, the nearly one meter long golden centipede didn''t die immediately, but it was almost dying.


    "Don''t worry, with the teacher, you''ll be OK."


    Ye Rongrong looked back at Ouyang Qianqian''s pale face, and then comforted her with a smile.


    Ye Rongrong understands that Ouyang Qianqian is really scared this time.


    It seems that the next time you go to such a dangerous and terrible place, you should never take women with you. A bad one will scare them out of illness.


    "Well!"


    Ouyang Qianqian looked at Ye Rongrong and nodded.


    If it wasn''t for the teacher just now, I would have been bitten by the big centipede. It''s the safest around the teacher.


    What a woman wants most in her life is a man who can give her a sense of security?


    Unfortunately, he is his own teacher.


    In this life, I have nothing to do with my teacher!


    This feeling, I can only hide in the heart.


    "Professor Ye, look


    Major Wu suddenly pointed to the place where the golden centipede just landed and said to Ye Rongrong in surprise.


    When ye Guangrong looked back, he saw that the golden centipede, which was dying, was surrounded by many centipedes. They kept devouring the golden centipede.


    The law of the jungle is the same in insects.


    Vicious poisonous insects like centipede will be eaten by the group as long as their companions are injured or dead.


    Now this seriously injured centipede is being devoured by its own species of centipedes, even if it was the king of this group of centipedes before.


    "You deserve it! Who let you attack me


    See this golden centipede by other centipedes to share and eat, Ouyang Qianqian immediately hate to say.


    "Professor Ye, how can this centipede attack us?"


    Li Jiansheng looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asks.


    Isn''t this insect repellent very effective?


    Along the way, centipedes, big and small, all avoided, fearing that they would get close to them. How could this golden centipede attack them.


    "I think this golden centipede is a mutant centipede king. It has strong resistance to my insect repellent!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Any creature will produce variation. Take mosquito repellent incense. The former mosquito repellent incense was very effective and could kill many mosquitoes.


    But now the mosquito repellent incense can''t work. At most, it can make the mosquito drowsy. When the mosquito repellent incense is out, it will be alive again.


    Even some mosquito repellent incense has lost its function. Mosquitoes are not afraid of mosquito repellent incense.It''s all caused by biological variation. Ye Rongrong thinks that the centipede nearly one meter long is a variation centipede.


    After all, this centipede can grow into a meter long, itself is an abnormal phenomenon.


    "Well, let''s go on ahead."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Zhang Wannian, who used to lead the way, had already followed those professors out of the cave. Now ye Guangrong did not know the terrain of the cave, so they could only walk slowly.


    As the cave goes deeper and deeper, the sound of running water can be heard from time to time. Occasionally, some plants can be seen inside. After walking for about half an hour, you can see a small pool. The sound of running water just came from here.


    "Dragon Son of the dragon


    All of a sudden, Li Jiansheng pointed to the creature swimming in the pool and exclaimed in surprise.


    "What son of a dragon?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the position of Li Jiansheng''s fingers with some doubts.


    I saw a lizard like creature swimming around in the pool. It was about 30 cm long, white in color and small in limbs. It looked like a dragon in ancient China.


    Of course, it''s a dragon that has shrunk countless times.


    However, it is very different from the ancient Chinese dragon. At least, it does not have the beautiful scales on the dragon.


    If it is the newborn son of the dragon, it has some image.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with Li Jiansheng calling this guy "the son of the dragon".


    "Is this creature swimming in the water called the son of the dragon?"


    Ouyang Qianqian looks at Li Jiansheng curiously and asks.


    This is the first time Ouyang Qianqian has ever seen such a strange creature. She has never heard of any "son of the dragon" creature before.


    "It''s the son of the dragon that swims in this pool. The creature is called the cave newt. When it was first discovered in 1689, it was called the son of the dragon because it looked like a Chinese dragon. Darwin called them the" remains of ancient life. "


    In fact, it is an amphibian. If it lives in a dark cave, it has no eyes and no pigment in its skin.


    "If they live in a place where there is light, they will have eyes and brown skin, but this eye is not complete and lacks important optic nerve, so although the" son of the dragon "has eyes, it is still blind."


    "I really didn''t expect to find this'' son of the Dragon ''in this cave. When I go out, I will definitely report the situation here."


    Li Jiansheng said to them excitedly.


    "Well, let''s go over from the side."


    Ye Guangrong has no interest in this "son of the dragon". In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, this thing is not as beautiful as a lizard.


    Along the way, I didn''t encounter any strange creatures. There are many poisonous insects, such as scorpions and spiders. However, we all sprayed "insect repellent" on our bodies, and these poisonous insects dare not come near.


    As for mice, snakes and other small animals, to be honest, they are much less courageous than human beings. Along the way, these animals escaped from them, but they did not cause any trouble to them.


    The biggest problem is that the road of the cave is becoming more and more difficult. It took half an hour for us to walk to the end of the cave. At the end of the cave is a large karst cave with an area of about 100 square meters.


    However, ye Rongrong did not go in, but stopped at the entrance.


    I don''t know why, there is a strong sense of danger in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    This is a kind of intuition. Ye Guangrong always believes in his intuition very much.


    Many facts have proved that my self-consciousness is not wrong.


    "Don''t go in!"


    See a soldier to go in, ye Rongrong hold him said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Jiansheng asked.


    "There''s danger in there!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Danger?"


    Li Jiansheng looked inside and didn''t find any dangerous creatures!


    "Teacher, there is nothing in it!"


    Ouyang Qianqian used a military flashlight to shine in the cave, and found nothing dangerous.


    The whole cave is empty. There are no dangerous creatures at all!


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Rongrong said solemnly.


    Ye Guangrong believes that his intuition will not deceive him. There must be something very dangerous here. Maybe the source of Lishan virus is in this cave.


    But now these people have not found anything unusual in the cave.


    At this time, ye Guangrong absolutely does not allow everyone to take risks.


    Because there is no regret medicine in this world.


    Although Ye Guangrong believes that even in danger, he has the ability to retreat, but he doesn''t know how many people around him he can save.So we must not venture into the cave before we find out where the danger comes from.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Li Jiansheng looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Although Li Jiansheng is much higher than ye Guangrong in terms of rank and position, in the face of Ye Guangrong, Li Jiansheng is just like Ye Guangrong''s soldier, asking Ye Guangrong for everything.


    It has to be said that this is a manifestation of Ye Rongrong''s ability and charm.


    "I''ll think about it!"


    Ye Guangrong told Li Jiansheng and closed his eyes.


    In fact, ye Rongrong is using "exploration" to see the scene in the cave.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    Ye Rongrong used "exploration" to look at the cave, even some corner positions, and found nothing abnormal.


    There are no creatures in this cave.


    "Is my intuition wrong, or is it that I think too much subconsciously?"


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t help wondering!


    "Teacher, teacher!"


    See ye Rongrong Leng for a long time did not speak, Ouyang Qianqian quietly said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well What are you doing


    Ye Guangrong returns to God and looks at Ouyang Qianqian suspiciously and asks.


    "I I''m fine! "


    Ouyang Qianqian some embarrassed said.


    It seemed that he wanted to ask his teacher, but he asked him back.


    But fortunately, her teacher is no longer in a daze just now. In this gloomy cave, Ouyang Qianqian doesn''t want her teacher to be in a daze.


    In case of another sudden attack like that, it will be troublesome.


    "Strange, there''s something strange about this place!"


    Ye Rongrong did not find anything dangerous in this cave though he used "exploration".


    But because there is no dangerous trace in this place, ye Guangrong is most upset.


    Because the cave is so quiet, there is no sound except the sound of water drops falling to the ground.


    What makes Ye Guangrong most uneasy is that when ye Guangrong used "detection" to look at this place just now, he did not find any trace of biological activity in this place.


    This is very abnormal. There is no trace of biological activity in such a large cave. It''s incredible.


    And along the way, ye Guangrong found a strange phenomenon, that is, the closer to the cave at the end, the less living creatures there are.


    Even ye Guangrong didn''t see insects moving around the cave.


    There are only two reasons for this. The first one is that the environment at the end of the cave is not suitable for the activities of poisonous insects. The other one is that there is some kind of creature in the cave, which makes the insects fear.


    But what is it?


    Ye Guangrong has no clue now.


    "Professor Ye, do we still go in?"


    Li Jiansheng looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    Now Li Jiansheng doesn''t understand why Ye Guangrong didn''t enter this cave.


    Is it really dangerous?


    However, I used my flashlight to shine on it several times. The cave is very empty, and there is no creature at all, because there is no place for animals to hide in the empty cave.


    Just now, Professor Ye was determined to reach the end of the cave, but now that he is at the end of the cave, he doesn''t go in.


    To say that Professor Ye is afraid, Li Jiansheng really doesn''t believe it.


    After all, along the way, he was scared to death, but Professor Ye didn''t wrinkle his eyebrows.


    He is much braver than these soldiers.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong turned to major Wu and said, "you just said you brought incendiary bombs?"


    "Yes, with incendiary bombs."


    Major Wu was stunned by Ye Rongrong''s words, but he nodded quickly.


    This time, every soldier carries a variety of weapons in his backpack to deal with complex situations. This incendiary bomb is also one of the special weapons. "


    "Then throw one in and have a look."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    No matter whether there are terrible creatures in this cave or not, ye Rongrong believes that if a incendiary bomb passes, there will be no danger.


    "Aren''t you worried about the lack of oxygen caused by the use of incendiary bombs?"


    Major Wu repeated what ye Rongrong had just said to Ye Rongrong.


    "The cave is so wide that there should be no lack of oxygen when a incendiary bomb is thrown into it."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong wanted to see what was in the cave, and he made himself feel dangerous.


    "Good."


    Wu Shaoxiao nodded and took out something similar to a mine from a soldier''s backpack.


    "This is the incendiary bomb?"


    This is Ye Rongrong''s first time to see the shape of a incendiary bomb. He asked curiously.


    "Yes, it''s a mine incendiary bomb!"


    Major Wu nodded.


    The weight of incendiary bomb is generally 0.5 ~ 500 kg. According to the combustion materials, it can be divided into two kinds: thermite incendiary bomb and napalm incendiary bomb.


    The burning temperature of thermite bomb can reach 3000 ¡æ, which is mainly used to burn buildings and fortifications.


    The combustion temperature of the napalm combustion bomb can reach about 850 ¡æ and the combustion time is about 1 ~ 15 minutes. The napalm combustion bomb has strong adhesion, and the damage efficiency to the flammable target is more than ten times higher than that of the explosion bomb.The mine incendiary bomb belongs to thermite incendiary bomb, because of its light weight, powerful, easy to carry, widely used in individual equipment.


    "How do you use this?"


    Ouyang Qianqian is also the first time to see this shape of incendiary bomb, curiously asked.


    "It''s very simple. Just like a grenade, just pull the cord hard and throw it. However, the temperature of the mine incendiary bomb is very high when it burns. When we wait, we''ll stay away, otherwise the heat will be very uncomfortable."


    Said major Wu.


    "Everybody step back!"


    Ye Rongrong said to everyone.


    "Creak, creak!"


    At this time, a mouse was frightened by Ye Guangrong and ran into the big cave.


    "Drop the incendiary bomb later!"


    Ye Rongrong said immediately.


    With that, ye Guangrong turned his eyes to the cave.


    As the little mouse enters the cave, ye Rongrong vaguely hears the sound of rustling, as if something is crawling.


    "Did you hear anything?"


    Ouyang Qianqian asks Ye Guangrong.


    "Don''t talk, just look at it!"


    Ye Rongrong said a voice, then took a military flashlight to shine inside, this photo, ye Rongrong their face instantly turned pale.


    I saw a lot of squirming insects coming out of the ground. The scalp of the people who watched closely was numb. Under the light, there was a commotion among the insects, and they came up like a tide.


    The mouse that ran into the cave was instantly submerged in the swarm.


    The poor mouse had no time to make a scream, so it was swallowed up.


    "What''s that?"


    Ouyang Qianqian scalp numb to panic asked.


    It''s more frightening than the centipede I saw just now. It''s cylindrical in shape and has countless feet. It''s frightening to see each one, let alone close to such a swarm.


    If these people had just entered this cave, Ouyang Qianqian would not dare to think about the consequences.


    OK, OK, there''s a great teacher here.


    "Good It''s close. It''s This is a millipede, also called Ma Lu! "


    Major Wu, pale, said with a long breath.


    How dangerous!


    If you enter this cave, even if you have the ability, you will be engulfed by the countless millipedes just like the mouse.


    Although a single millipede is not terrible, the dense group of millipedes will eat all the creatures they encounter instantly, even leaving no bones.


    "It''s really dangerous!"


    Ye Rongrong said in a cold sweat.


    Ye Rongrong never thought that there was such a huge swarm of millipedes hiding in the ground. There was no way to count the number of crawling insects.


    There is no threat from a single millipede, but such an overwhelming swarm of insects can swallow up these people in an instant.


    Although their "iron cloth shirt" success, these thousand foot insects can not bite themselves, but Ouyang Qianqian they are not so lucky, can instantly devour them a drop of blood is not left.


    Even if you use "ten second time static" is too late.


    Ye Rongrong now understands why he has such a strong sense of danger.


    Fortunately, I didn''t enter the cave, otherwise no one would have survived except myself.


    In fact, this is mainly due to Ye Guangrong''s carelessness. In fact, he should have detected the underground situation of the cave with "exploration" just now, but it was ignored by Ye Guangrong.


    If ye Guangrong hadn''t discovered this huge group of millipedes.


    Fortunately, ye Rongrong believed his intuition, which saved Ouyang Qianqian''s life.


    "Professor Ye, what can we do now?"


    Li Jiansheng''s feet are soft now and he can''t stand any more. He''s born with dense phobia. It''s good for him not to faint when he sees layers of thousands of foot insects.


    "Burn them all with incendiary bombs!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    If it''s a small group of millipedes, ye Guangrong won''t care, but the existence of such a terrible dense group of millipedes is very dangerous.


    If we allow it to develop, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Once they gush out of the cave due to lack of food, it will certainly threaten the ecological balance in this area, and even pose a terrible threat to human beings.


    So ye Rongrong decided to use incendiary bomb to destroy this millipede nest.


    "Good!"


    Major Wu nodded, answered, and took out his gas mask from his marching bag.


    "There is poisonous gas in this millipede, which will emit poisonous gas when it burns, so everyone put on this anti-virus mask!"Major Wu said to everyone.


    "You wear them. I don''t need them!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    This anti-virus mask is very uncomfortable to wear. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to wear it.


    "Professor Ye, this poisonous gas is very poisonous. You''d better put on the safety point."


    Major Wu handed his anti-virus mask to Ye Rongrong and said.


    Every soldier has a gas mask in his marching bag. However, when he entered the hole this time, major Wu put the gas masks of other soldiers who didn''t enter the hole into his marching bag just in case. Now it''s just in use.


    "I really don''t need to throw this incendiary bomb in. I''m afraid these millipedes will rush out to look for food!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Looking at the thousand legged insects swarming in the cave, ye Guangrong felt like vomiting. It was disgusting.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    "Boom!"


    Major Wu threw the mine type incendiary bomb into the cave. With the sound, the fire burst out and the scorching sound, the whole millipede nest burst into flames.


    The explosive temperature of this mine type incendiary bomb reaches more than 2000 degrees in a flash. No living creature can survive at such a high temperature.


    In the alien world, ye Rongrong doesn''t know it, but on earth, ye Rongrong knows it. There are absolutely no creatures that can survive in the high temperature of thousands of degrees.


    Soon a smell of smell and scorch began to come out.


    This millipede contains poisonous gas, which is released by burning fire. The poisonous gas of a millipede is nothing. The terrible thing is that the gas emitted by thousands of millipedes here can easily kill people.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Guangrong didn''t wear a gas mask, and soon he smelled the unpleasant smell.


    But with Ye Guangrong''s body, this poisonous gas can''t help him.


    After five minutes on the same road, I couldn''t smell the bad smell.


    "This mask is really uncomfortable to wear!"


    Stop to have a rest, Ouyang Qianqian took down the gas mask.


    "Professor Ye, those millipedes are dead!"


    Li Jiansheng asks Ye Guangrong.


    At the thought of the dense millipede just now, Li Jiansheng felt numb on his scalp and softened all over.


    "It should all be burned."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Landmine incendiary bombs can burn down all buildings, just a thousand foot insect nest.


    "That''s good!"


    Li Jian said with a breath.


    This trip to the cave really scared me.


    In his heart, Li Jiansheng secretly decided that when he saw the cave, he would stay away from it and never enter it again.


    Now Li Jiansheng has a strong shadow over the cave.


    "Teacher, we''d better get out of the cave."


    Now Ouyang Qianqian wants to walk out of this gloomy and terrible cave immediately.


    But for the teacher, I would have died in this cave.


    There''s no bones left.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Now ye Rongrong found that he was wrong. The source of Lishan virus in Zhang Dajiang could not be in the depth of the cave.


    Not to mention the danger of the cave along the way, the end of the cave, as long as the river goes in, there is absolutely no remains.


    It seems that Ouyang Qianqian and Li Jiansheng are right. The source of the virus should not be deep in the cave.


    It seems that I have to look outside, hoping to find something.


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, what''s that?"


    On the way to the exit, Ouyang Qianqian looks up and sees something strange on the top of the cave. She says to Ye Rongrong in a hurry.


    Ye Rongrong looked up and saw a green patch at the top. All of them were small green animals. They were all lying on the stone wall at the top of the cave, only the size of their fists.


    If you don''t pay attention, you will think it''s the moss on the cave wall.


    "That''s..."


    Ye Guangrong shone his flashlight on the stone wall at the top of the cave, and soon he could see it clearly.


    "It''s a bat!"


    Ye Guangrong recognized what this creature was at a glance.


    After all, the bat is easy to recognize, but the color of the bat is a little strange.


    All of a sudden, ye Rongrong thought of something and immediately stepped back and said, "everyone, this is a green bat. It may be the pathogen of Lishan virus. Everyone step back!"


    "What?"


    "The pathogen of Lishan virus!"


    "Back up!"


    When ye Rongrong said that the green bat on the top of the cave wall was the pathogen of Lishan virus, everyone was so surprised that they hurried back and did not dare to get near the green bat.


    "It turns out that the pathogen of Lishan virus is near the entrance of the cave. No wonder Zhang Dajiang will be infected with Lishan virus."


    Retreating to the safe place in Ye Rongrong''s view, ye Rongrong can''t help saying.


    When these people entered the cave, they only paid attention to the situation in front of them, and did not check the situation at the top of the cave at all. If Ouyang Qianqian hadn''t discovered it by chance, she would have almost crossed with the Lishan virus pathogen.


    "Professor Ye, are you sure this is the pathogen of Lishan virus?"


    Li Jiansheng asked.


    "Yes, no mistake. It''s definitely the pathogen of Lishan virus. When you look at the color of bats, it turns out to be green. Have you ever heard of green bats?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "No, I know the colors of bats are black, gray and white. I have never heard of this kind of green bat."


    Li Jiansheng shook his head and said.Although there are more than 1000 kinds of bats in the world, there has never been a record of green bats.


    "That''s right. The bat is green, and the faces of those infected with Lishan virus are also green. The reason why those infected with Lishan virus bite people is to suck other people''s blood. In this regard, it is very similar to the characteristics of this bat."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, bats represent evil in both films and novels, because in many films and novels, bats are connected with vampires.


    In fact, most bats do not feed on blood. Only a few bats feed on blood. This kind of bat, which is mainly based on blood, is very terrible.


    Bats are social creatures. It''s a terrible disaster to meet a group of blood sucking bats at night.


    "Now? Kill these green bats? "


    Li Jiansheng looks at the green bat at the top of the cave wall with some fear and asks Ye Guangrong.


    If this green bat is the pathogen of Lishan virus, it must be eliminated quickly, otherwise, some people will be infected with this terrible Lishan virus in the future.


    "Teacher, look, there are snakes on the cave wall!"


    Ouyang Qianqian pointed to a snake on the cave wall and said to them.


    "Let''s have a look first!"


    Ye Guangrong''s eyes are fixed on the snake, which is a very common cauliflower snake.


    This cauliflower snake is easy to identify. Its body is cylindrical, with black scale margin and yellow central part. It looks like rape pattern. There are more than 30 yellow horizontal and oblique stripes in the front part of the body, and gradually disappear in the back part of the body. Its ventral surface is yellow with black stripes, and its tail is long and thin.


    "What''s the snake doing?"


    Ouyang Qianqian asked suspiciously.


    "I think it''s the green bat."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Snakes are the natural enemies of bats. They feed on animals such as bats and mice.


    "If the green bat is the pathogen of Lishan virus, if the snake devours the green bat, won''t it be infected with Lishan virus?"


    Ouyang Qianqian asked curiously.


    "This problem is very complicated. To tell you simply, viruses are relative. Some viruses are viruses for people, but not for other organisms."


    "There are very few viruses that can cross species, and even cross species viruses have limitations, take avian influenza for example."


    "Bird flu was first found in birds, but there was no problem for birds to get bird flu. Later, birds transmitted the bird flu to poultry."


    "Not all poultry can be infected with avian influenza, but only chickens can be infected with avian influenza. Ducks and geese will not be infected with avian influenza, or immune to the virus."


    "Later, the avian influenza virus mutated to infect humans across species."


    "So, the virus is relative. The Lishan virus carried by green bats is effective for human beings and can make people insane, but it may not be effective for other species."


    "Especially for the bat''s natural enemies, no matter what virus the bat carries, it will not be effective to its natural enemies. The biological mutation for billions of years has made these natural enemies immune to the virus carried by their own food."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    After all, the fact that the cauliflower snake dares to hunt the green bat means that it is not afraid of the virus carried by the green bat.


    The one meter long cauliflower snake crept to the green bat lying on the stone wall. The green bat didn''t feel any danger.


    Suddenly the cauliflower snake opened its mouth and bit the bat.


    The hapless green bat immediately struggled to make a squeak, which was terrifying and chilling.


    Although this green bat is very sad, it''s amazing that other green bats are indifferent and have no response at all.


    The unfortunate green bat was swallowed by the cauliflower snake without two struggles.


    Snake''s way of eating is to swallow the whole food first and then digest it slowly.


    Soon, the cauliflower snake went to hunt the second green bat.


    "It''s strange that these bats didn''t respond? The cry is so sad, can''t these bats hear anything? "


    Ouyang Qianqian asked suspiciously.


    "I know that bats are deaf. Their hearing is very weak. Basically, they don''t have it. They mainly rely on sound waves to distinguish direction and position."


    Li Jiansheng explained.


    Soon after this cauliflower snake ate five green bats, it slowly came down from the wall, and it was estimated that it was full.


    "Chief, do you want to kill all these green bats?"


    Major Wu asked.


    After all, if the green bat is the source of Lishan virus, it must be eliminated in time, or it will be a disaster when it grows up.


    "Don''t worry, let''s see if we can find an antidote for Lishan virus."Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, Lishan virus is uploaded from the green bat, so we must find a way to detoxify it.


    In traditional Chinese medicine, there is a saying of "mutual restraint and mutual generation", which means that creatures that restrain each other must also survive with each other.


    For example, there is poisonous grass growing in a certain place. After the person eats it, he will be poisoned.


    Those who want to find the antidote for the poison should find it in the place where the poisonous grass grows, because the antidote creatures live near the poisonous grass.


    "Mutual restraint and mutual generation" is the law of nature and one of the basic theories of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Looking at the location of the green bat, ye Rongrong began to use "detection" to carefully examine the situation of the area where the green bat lived.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    Although the light in this cave is extremely poor, ye Rongrong''s "detection" is not limited by the light at all. In this dark cave, he can clearly see the area where the green bat is located.


    On the stone wall at the top of the cave wall, there are a lot of fist sized green bats hanging upside down, but ye Guangrong can''t count them. It''s estimated that there are about 1000 bats, which is not a small bat group.


    "It''s strange why these green bats are concentrated in this cave area."


    Ye Guangrong was a little confused.


    After all, the cave is so deep that according to the timid and cautious habits of bats, they usually live in the depths of the cave.


    But now these green bats are concentrated in the area not far from the cave entrance. Ye Rongrong estimates that the straight-line distance from the cave entrance is less than 50 meters.


    "Well, what''s that?"


    Ye Guangrong suddenly focuses on the plants on the cave wall. There are many dark mosses on the cave wall.


    according to biology, bryophytes are small green plants with simple structure. They only contain stems and leaves, sometimes only have flat thallus, without real roots and vascular bundles.


    Bryophytes like dark and humid environment, generally grow on bare stone wall, or wet forest and swamp.


    The strange mosses on the cave wall are basically the same as the mosses introduced in biology, but there is one thing that normal mosses do not have, that is, the color of mosses is not green, but a dark color.


    If ye Rongrong didn''t use "detection", it would be impossible to find the black moss. He would think that it was the color of the cave wall itself.


    In addition to the dark cave, the dark moss is well hidden in the cave wall and is not easy to be found.


    Soon, the name of the dark moss "moss of the nether world" appeared in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    There is no vicious three headed dog, but it is also gloomy. There is a long and cold road to the netherworld. The dead people line up along it to go to the netherworld.


    The whole huangquan road is very dark and cold. There are only two plants growing on the road. One is the "other shore flower".


    "The other shore flower" is the leading flower growing on the road of huangquan. The fragrance of the flower has magic power and can evoke the memory of the dead. It is also the most beautiful scenery on the road of huangquan.


    "The other shore flower" blooms pitifully and elegantly, but it brings some unique Chinese grievances. The color of the flower is blood red, the wrinkles of the petals are twists and turns, and it seems that there are endless laments of life and death.


    The other is the "moss of the nether world". According to legend, this "moss of the nether world" is the earliest plant in the netherworld, which appeared much earlier than "other shore flower".


    It is said that in the vicinity of liudaosamsara, after Hongmeng opened up the hell, there was the netherworld sea of blood. In the netherworld sea of blood, a placenta was born. Later, it became the ancestor of the netherworld religion. It had great supernatural power and acted as a family of Asuras.


    The ancestor of the Styx sect is one of the strongest among the saints, with boundless power, comparable to the Buddha of the Tathagata.


    The Asuras devour the soul of the six samsara and enhance their own strength.


    Because of the great power of the witch family, the Asura family did not go out of the sea of blood. They devoted themselves to meditation and avoided some disasters such as the battle of the Lich and the battle of the gods.


    After the end of the reign of God, the sorcery and the demons were weak, and Buddhism in the West was booming all the time. The king of Tibet went to the nether hell and vowed to spend all of the Asuras.


    However, the king of Tibetans could not help but ask the Buddha to subdue the demon. Although the power of the Tathagata is high, the master of the netherworld cult has deep magic power.


    Although he was defeated by the Tathagata Buddha with the immortal killing array of the five Ming kings, he escaped back to the sea of blood.


    After this war, the ancestors of the Styx sect were blessed by misfortune. They were not able to break and stand. Their Taoist magic power was also improved. Even the Buddha of the Tathagata could not help him.


    "The sea of blood is not dry, and the river Styx is not dead." if you want to kill the ancestor of the river Styx, you need to steam the sea of blood or kill all the blood gods and then kill the ancestor of the river Styx.


    Whether it is to evaporate the sea of blood or kill the son of blood god, although the Buddha is a saint, it can''t be done alone.


    But it has to be said that the ancestor of the Styx sect was out of his mind, and he was tired of living. He created the Ashura sect, and the way of preaching was to kill: "kill heaven, kill earth, kill all living beings."


    To put it bluntly, it''s to kill all of them once, and his way will become.


    This can offend other strong men of the same period. They want to kill us all and let you testify.


    Are you kidding!


    We are all powerful people, but they are not made of clay. Even empress Nuwa, who has the best temper, can''t tolerate the existence of the Styx sect.


    So all the strong men of the flood and famine era joined hands to pursue and kill the ancestor of the Styx sect, and finally to the netherworld sea of blood near the six paths of reincarnation.


    The whole Asura people were slaughtered, the blood sea of the nether world was evaporated by several saints, and the ancestors of the Styx sect were killed by all the powers.


    After his death, the corpse turned into black water and melted into the soil of huangquan road. Soon after, this "moss of the nether world" grew up. According to legend, this "moss of the nether world" can be washed away.If ghosts eat this food, they will stop the past and the reincarnation of cause and effect. From then on, "they are beyond the three realms, not in the five elements.".


    Of course, these are just legends.


    The reason why Ye Rongrong knows so much is mainly the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine in his mind. These legends also exist in his mind.


    In reality, the "moss of the nether world" is a rare Chinese herbal medicine, even extinct. Ye Guangrong did not expect to see this "moss of the nether world" in this cave.


    According to the ancient prescription, "Youming''s moss" has the following indications: attacking and removing poison, dispersing blood stasis and relieving pain, killing insects and relieving itching


    "These bats all stay in this place of" Youming moss ". Is this" Youming moss "the antidote of Lishan virus?"


    According to the theory of "mutual restraint" in traditional Chinese medicine, there must be an antidote for Lishan virus in the place where green bats live.


    The "Youming moss" is the only plant in this area, so ye Guangrong thinks that the "Youming moss" is the antidote of Lishan virus.


    "Professor Ye, Professor Ye!"


    Seeing that ye Guangrong didn''t say a word for a long time, Li Jiansheng cried a few times with some worry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong returns to God and asks suspiciously.


    "What about these green bats?"


    Li Jiansheng asks Ye Guangrong.


    Now ye Guangrong is the backbone of his group.


    "Wait for me!"


    Ye Rongrong said, and went to the area where green bat was staying. Suddenly a glass bottle appeared in his hand.


    After a look, ye Rongrong approaches a green bat at the edge of the bottle. This guy doesn''t respond at all. Ye Rongrong points the bottle to the green bat, covers it, and then moves the bottle. The green bat immediately falls into the bottle. It immediately pours. Ye Rongrong immediately plugs the bottle to prevent the green bat from running out of the bottle.


    After catching the green bat, he took out a glass bottle out of thin air, dug a lot of "Youming moss" and put it into the glass bottle.


    "Done!"


    After that, ye Guangrong went to Li Jiansheng.


    Now what ye Guangrong lacks is to use this "Youming moss" to test whether it can effectively solve Lishan virus.


    "Take this, but don''t let the green bat run out."


    Ye Guangrong gave the glass bottle containing the green bat to Li Jiansheng and said.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Li Jiansheng carefully holds the glass bottle. The green bat is the pathogen of Lishan virus. Li Jiansheng dare not be careless.


    "Teacher, where did you get these two glass bottles?"


    Ouyang Qianqian looks at Ye Rongrong curiously and asks.


    After all, I didn''t look at Ye Rongrong with a glass bottle on his hand all the way!


    Why did this glass bottle appear out of thin air.


    "Ha ha, don''t you know the teacher can do magic?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Magic?"


    Ouyang Qianqian Leng next, this is what magic, so magical, unexpectedly so with empty space to change these two glass bottles.


    "Well, we are pressed for time. We''d better hurry back and study the green bat to find the antidote for Lishan virus."


    See Ouyang Qianqian also want to ask his words, ye Rongrong interrupt her words said.


    "Professor Ye, where are these green bats?"


    Major Wu asked Ye Rongrong.


    "Later, you can give them incendiary bombs, too!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    In fact, the green bat is the source of infection of Lishan virus. If we don''t eliminate it now, it will do great harm.


    In particular, people bitten by the green bat will bite people everywhere, just like people with rabies, spreading the virus everywhere.


    "Yes


    Wu Shaoxiao nodded in response.


    The return time of the original road is much shorter than that of coming in. You can walk out of the cave in more than ten minutes. As for the green bats, they have been burned by incendiary bombs.


    When they came out of the cave, it began to get dark.


    "Let''s go now. When it''s dark, there''s no way to go out."


    Ye Rongrong said to everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    When everyone came back to Lishan village, it was already dark. Zheng Junqiang saw that ye Rongrong and others had come back, so he went up to meet them and quickly asked, "how about finding the source of infection?"


    "Yes, it''s the bat!"


    Li Jiansheng shows you the green bat on his hand.


    "Green bat?"


    Zheng Junqiang looked at the glass bottle on Li Jiansheng''s hand and said in surprise.


    "Do you know the green bat, or have you seen it?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zheng Junqiang doubtfully and asks.


    "No No, it''s the first time I''ve seen a green bat. I''m surprised. "


    Zheng Junqiang shook his head and said.Green bat, I have never seen it before!


    "Well, give me a separate office. I''ll study the green bat and the moss of the nether world."


    Ye Rongrong said to Zheng Junqiang.


    "Also, I''ll arrange it right away!"


    Zheng Junqiang immediately nodded and said.


    Now the most critical thing is to find a way to treat this Lishan virus.


    ~~~~


    sorry for being a little late. The second one is expected to be at 9:30.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    In a separate room of the village committee.


    Ye Rongrong took out a little bit of "Youming moss" from the glass bottle, put it into a beaker, add water and boil until it boils.


    Soon the water, which was once so clear, turned into a green liquid.


    Ye Rongrong took out another glass bottle containing the green bat and extracted more than 100 ml of blood from the green bat with injection into a small beaker.


    The whole beaker shakes strange green blood. If a timid person sees the green blood, he will faint.


    Take a drop of green liquid from the beaker and drop it into the green bat''s blood.


    No response!


    A minute later, there is still no response!


    Five minutes later, I still can''t see any change in the blood.


    Is my prediction wrong?


    It''s still that the liquid volume of your own drop of "moss of the nether world" is too small. You need to add one more drop.


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong is preparing to use the liquid extractor to extract another drop of "Youming moss" liquid.


    Suddenly, a change happened!


    Ye Rongrong immediately stopped his hand and observed the blood changes of the green bat in the beaker.


    I saw the original pure green blood began to change, and slowly red blood appeared.


    At first, the red blood was very little and very weak.


    With the passage of time, the red blood began to slowly become more and more thick.


    And the original strong green blood also began to slowly fade, less.


    With the increase of red blood, the whole process changes faster and faster, and soon the green blood disappears.


    Ten minutes later, the original green blood turned into blood red.


    "It''s a success!"


    Ye Rongrong was a little excited.


    After all, the blood red is the normal blood color of bats.


    As long as the blood color returns to normal, it really proves that ye Rongrong''s idea is correct.


    Although animal blood has diversity, there are red, blue, and green.


    But as a mammal, its blood is basically red.


    This has something to do with hemoglobin in mammals.


    It is the pigment protein contained in the blood of all vertebrates and some non ridged animals. It is composed of globin and heme.


    Mammalian hemoglobin molecular weight is 64500, hemoglobin is red, so the blood is red.


    The bat''s blood color changes from red to green, which is a genetic mutation in the blood. The hemoglobin in the blood changes to blood green protein.


    Any kind of gene mutation, will cause DNA instability, will produce an unexpected result.


    Although Ye Rongrong does not know whether the gene mutation of the green bat has affected the green bat population.


    Maybe not. The mutation of blood doesn''t affect the survival of the green bat.


    There may be an impact. A large number of bats died, and the rest survived after adapting to the gene mutation.


    Of course, these are meaningless to Ye Rongrong.


    Just prove that this "moss of the underworld" has an effect on Lishan virus.


    Use a torch to burn the dead green bat and used tools.


    After all, no matter how severe the Lishan virus is, it can''t survive in the fire for long.


    After all this, ye Rongrong walked out of the office.


    "Professor Ye, you are out!"


    "Teacher, what''s up?"


    "Professor Ye, have you found a solution to Lishan virus?"


    See ye Rongrong come out from the room, a group of experts, professors quickly around the past.


    Anyway, these people don''t have a clue about Lishan virus. They can only rely on Professor Ye Guangrong, who has a mysterious method of traditional Chinese medicine.


    It''s only three or five days before Chinese New Year. We all think that this matter has been solved early, so we can all go home for Chinese New Year!


    In the eyes of Chinese people, Chinese New Year is of great significance. If conditions permit, the Wanderers from the ends of the world will definitely go home for the new year.


    "With the result, the medicine for Lishan virus has also been found!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "That''s great. Now these villagers can be saved!"


    "Yes, Professor Ye is very good!"


    "Before, I didn''t believe in Professor Qi Ye''s medical skills. I thought he was young. How could his medical skills be so powerful? It must be people''s misrepresentation. Now I know that I''m wrong. I''m so wrong. Professor Ye''s medical skills are really high. I feel inferior to him!"


    "Yes, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. A new generation is replacing the old. The young people are better than us now. This is a good thing!"


    "It''s the traditional Chinese medicine left by our ancestors that''s so powerful!"


    "It seems that we can go home for a happy New Year!""That''s it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing that ye Rongrong had found a way to treat Lishan virus, everyone was immediately excited.


    After all, in this case, we are teammates on the same boat.


    If we can''t find a cure for Lishan virus, we''ll all have bad luck. We''ll all have to spend the new year in this remote place.


    So no matter who is the first to find a way to treat this Lishan virus, everyone is happy and wants to go home for the new year.


    "Dean Zheng, you prepare a big iron pot for me."


    Professor Ye said to Zheng Junqiang.


    "To Why do you want a big iron pot? "


    Zheng Junqiang Leng next, some doubt ground asks a way.


    "Boil the medicine!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "OK, I''ll get ready right away!"


    Zheng Junqiang nodded and went out to arrange the staff to make a big iron pot.


    It''s difficult to make a big iron pot in a big city, but in such a rural area, the most important thing is such a big iron pot.


    In the countryside, basically every household has such a big iron pot.


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon.


    It''s on the second level of isolation.


    The staff set up a big iron pot near the isolation area, which was filled with water, and several staff kept adding firewood below.


    By the time ye Guangrong passed, the fire had begun to burn.


    Ye Rongrong took out a handful of "Youming moss" from the glass bottle and put it into the pot.


    This "Youming moss" is a good thing. It has a wide range of medicinal uses. It can be used to prepare some special drugs for treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    However, this "moss of the nether world" can be met or not. Now few people in Chinese medicine know the existence of this "moss of the nether world", which is only recorded in the oldest medical books.


    It''s just that the ancient Chinese medical skills were almost destroyed in wars, plus the "Literary Inquisition" of the Qing Dynasty and the collation of the complete works of the Four Treasuries.


    Many of the materials that can be seen in Siku Quanshu have been modified and screened. The ancient books handed down from China have also been collected and burned.


    The ancient Chinese cultural heritage was destroyed in the Qing Dynasty.


    With the continuous heating of the water in the pot, the juice of "Youming moss" was boiled out, and the colorless water slowly changed color, turned green, and became thicker and thicker.


    "It''s almost done. Take the fire away!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the color of the water in the pot and said.


    Soon, the fire was removed.


    "Can this medicine cure Lishan virus?"


    Li Jiansheng asked with some doubts.


    "There should be no problem!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "How can these Lishan virus infected people drink this potion?"


    Zheng Junqiang frowned and asked.


    Now these Lishan virus infected people are crazy, who close to them, who will be bitten by them.


    As long as it is bitten, it can be said that the Lishan virus is 100%.


    Now no one dares to get close to these crazy Lishan virus infected people.


    "That''s a big problem."


    Li Jiansheng also had a headache.


    These people who are infected with Lishan virus have lost their senses and there is no way to feed them this medicine.


    "Don''t these infected people need to eat?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    These Lishan virus infected people were surrounded in the isolation area for so many days, how to eat and drink.


    After all, as long as it''s a creature, it can''t do without food.


    These villagers are isolated in the isolation area. There must be food for them.


    Hunger is human''s physical need, and eating is human''s instinct.


    Although these villagers are insane after being infected with Lishan virus, their instinct to eat will not be lost.


    "Eat, in order not to let the villagers who are infected with the virus starve to death, we throw food every day."


    Zheng Junqiang said.


    After all, if these isolated Lishan virus infected people were not given food, they would have starved to death.


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, we will not give up these virus infected people.


    This is a harmonious society, not the cold and merciless feudal age in ancient times.


    More than 900 people are infected with Lishan virus. This is a living life of more than 900 people. There are villagers, medical staff and respectable soldiers in Lishan.


    Every life is so precious that the country will not give them up easily.


    That''s why Ye Rongrong, who is almost new year''s day, was urgently invited from all over the country to save these people.


    "How do you feed these infected people?"


    Ye Guangrong asked."We put the cooked chicken, duck and pork in baskets and put the rope under the barrier, so that the infected people will come out and eat the food."


    Zheng Junqiang said.


    "What about water? Don''t they drink water?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "They drink. There''s a pool in the middle of the village where they drink."


    Zheng Junqiang said.


    Now the whole Lishan village center is under the powerful monitoring system. Every move of these Lishan virus infected people is under everyone''s monitoring.


    "In that case, we can feed these Lishan virus infected people with this medicine."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "How to feed?"


    Li Jiansheng looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Yes, there are more than 900 people infected with Lishan virus. How to make them listen to us and drink this medicine is the key."


    Li Lao wrinkly didn''t say.


    "There must be no 900 people together. They must be separated into a small part, a small part."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, the 900 infected people are all gathered together, and there is no way to operate. Some infected people are cured by taking medicine, and some infected people have not yet taken medicine. They will immediately bite the cured people and re infect the Lishan virus.


    Again and again, when can we cure more than 900 infected people!


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    "This is not difficult!" Zheng Junqiang said.


    It''s not difficult to isolate these virus infected people into small teams. There are many ways.


    "Isolation is not difficult, how to let these infected people drink this medicine is a headache."


    Li said.


    After all, these virus infected people have lost their senses and will not do things according to their own requirements.


    "Indeed


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    At present, more than 900 people in Lishan village are infected with Lishan virus, which can not be implemented without a reliable implementation plan.


    Ye Rongrong can''t go in alone with a big water tank, and let these virus infected people drink this potion one by one.


    What''s more, those infected people are very aggressive. It''s not very difficult for ye Guangrong alone to resolve the virus of 900 people.


    What''s more, it seems that ye Rongrong is too capable!


    It''s not a good thing to be sharp.


    As a last resort, ye Rongrong doesn''t want to expose his ability too much.


    "You don''t have to do everything to be a man, but you have to keep three points in everything", which is Ye Guangrong''s way of life.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult for these infected people to drink these drugs!"


    Ouyang Qianqian said suddenly.


    "Do you have a way?"


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were on Ouyang Qianqian.


    I didn''t expect that the young woman doctor had a way to solve this problem.


    See so many people looking at themselves, Ouyang Qianqian a little nervous, but soon calm down.


    After all, now Ouyang Qianqian is not a student who just came out of school and has never seen the world.


    Now Ouyang Qianqian is an expert doctor in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine of the General Hospital of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army, but he is also a military doctor with the rank of major. He has seen a lot of important people, so he is not too nervous.


    "We can do something about food!"


    Ouyang Qianqian said.


    "How do you cheat on food?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ouyang Qianqian suspiciously and asks.


    "Do you use this medicine to cook food?"


    Li Jiansheng thought of a possibility.


    "No, this medicine can''t be cooked with food."


    Ye Rongrong immediately shook his head and said.


    You should know that this "Youming moss" is poisonous. Ye Guangrong''s use of this "Youming moss" to boil this medicinal soup is also poisonous. The reason why it has an effect on Lishan virus infected people is to fight with poison.


    The "moss of the nether world" is cooked together with food. First, it can destroy the efficacy of the "moss of the nether world". Second, it is easy to react with some bacteria in the food and produce terrible poison.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean we can make the food for the infected people salty or spicy."


    Ouyang Qianqian said.


    "Salty or spicy? What do you mean


    For a moment, Li didn''t understand the meaning of Ouyang Qianqian''s words.


    "Good idea! Qianqian, your brain is still spinning fast. "


    Ye Guangrong''s eyes brightened, looking at Ouyang Qianqian and praising.


    Ye Rongrong agrees with Ouyang Qianqian''s method.


    "It''s really a good idea."


    Li Jiansheng also agreed.


    "What a good idea? Why can''t I understand! "


    Mr. Li said somewhat depressed.


    I still don''t understand what''s good about this idea. It''s just that the wind, the horse and the Ox are not related to each other?


    "Mr. Li, what Dr. Ouyang means is that we make the food for the virus infected people salty or spicy. After these virus infected people eat these food, they will be thirsty easily. At that time, we will put a water tank in it. The water tank is filled with this medicine, and these virus infected people will take the initiative to drink it."


    Zheng Junqiang explained to Mr. Li.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a good way. It''s still young people''s brains turn fast!"


    After hearing this, Mr. Li nodded in praise.


    This is definitely the best way that can be thought of now.


    ¡­¡­


    We went back to the village committee and immediately held a meeting to discuss the implementation plan. Finally, we decided to resolve the problem in batches.


    After the plan was agreed, Li Jiansheng was responsible for arranging military personnel to carry out the construction according to the plan, and Zheng Junqiang arranged personnel to prepare food for those infected with the virus.


    At more than one o''clock in the afternoon, the preparations were all done.


    As usual, food has already been given to the virus infected people at this time, but now there is no food. Many virus infected people immediately run out of the house and roar discontentedly near the isolation belt, regardless of the discomfort of sunlight.


    It''s hungry.


    "All ready!"


    Ye Guangrong asked Li Jiansheng.


    "It''s all ready. Now we can start."Li Jiansheng nodded and said.


    The reason why the feeding time is set at more than one o''clock is to make these virus infected people starve for a while.


    Only in this way can food be more attractive to them.


    With the order of Li Jiansheng, we will follow the established plan.


    The first is to open the door of the big cage connected with the isolation fence that was made in the morning.


    This cage is filled with food, some spicy roast duck, which is emitting bursts of fragrance.


    Soon, a part of the virus infected people smell the smell of the roast duck, and they look for the fragrance one after another. Soon they enter the big iron cage from the door of the cage.


    "Close the door quickly!"


    See there are more than 20 virus infected people into the iron cage, Li Jiansheng said in a hurry.


    Soon the door of the iron cage was closed, and the virus infected people couldn''t get out, and the outside virus infected people couldn''t get in.


    Because they are infected with Lishan virus, these infected people have lost their senses and don''t understand the impact of closing the door of the cage on them.


    In their eyes, food is the most important thing now.


    These virus infected people pick up the roast duck in the pot and eat it with a big mouthful. Although the roast duck tastes very spicy, it doesn''t affect the appetite of these virus infected people at all.


    But soon, a virus infected person felt thirsty. He looked around his eyes and found that there was water in a water tank, so he ran over.


    If normal people see green water, they will think whether it is poisonous or dirty. But for those who have lost their senses, they are thirsty and instinctively look for water to drink. As for whether it is dirty or not and whether it is poisonous, they will not care so much.


    Maybe the roast duck is too spicy, the virus infected person is drinking the traditional Chinese medicine in the water tank.


    If there is the first one, there will be the second one. Soon, the 20 or so Lishan virus infected people are drinking around the water tank.


    "I don''t know if it will work?"


    "I think there should be no problem. You don''t see Professor Ye''s confidence!"


    "Hope it works!"


    "It''s not hope. It will work."


    Everyone looked nervously at the Lishan virus infected people who were drinking the potion in the water tank.


    After all, whether this medicine has any effect or not, we still have no bottom in our hearts.


    Although Ye Rongrong said that the boiled liquid medicine had an effect on these Lishan virus infected people, it had not been proved, so it was directly used.


    If ye Rongrong had not used "Zhu you Shu" to cure three Lishan virus infected people yesterday, we would not have agreed to use it directly without demonstration and experiment.


    Although a lot of people have confidence in Ye Rongrong, they don''t see the final result. They must be a little uneasy.


    A minute later, the Lishan virus infected people here did not change at all. They still had green faces and dull faces.


    Three minutes later, these virus infected people are still the same.


    "It won''t have no effect, will it?"


    There was immediate uneasiness.


    We all hope to cure these Lishan virus infected people so that they can go home for the new year!


    "Professor Ye?"


    Li Jiansheng looks at Ye Guangrong uneasily and asks.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Rongrong said a word, his eyes are still staring at those infected with Lishan virus.


    Ye Rongrong has done experiments and knows that the detoxification process is not so fast.


    Five minutes passed?


    "Look, the Lishan virus infector! The green on his face is fading


    An expert pointed to the virus infectors in the cage below and said to everyone.


    "It''s really getting lighter!"


    "It''s gone!"


    "That''s great. The green color of the face is fading, which shows that the liquid medicine is effective."


    "Yes, when the faces of the people infected with these viruses return to normal, the Lishan virus will basically disappear."


    "Look, another virus infected person''s face is turning pale!"


    As the face of one person infected with Lishan virus began to return to normal, everyone was excited, which showed that the potion had an effect, and these infected people began to recover.


    This is the result you want to see most.


    Now we all want to cure these virus infected people immediately.


    After all, this is a fresh life, we do not want to take the last step.


    "Why am I here?"


    "Iron cage, how can we be in iron cage."


    "Third uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t understand why I''m in this cage."


    "Third uncle, look, a lot of soldiers are around us. What happened to our village?""I remember that I was bitten by the daughter-in-law of the sea. I can''t remember anything else."


    "Me too. I was bitten by my big baby, and then I don''t know anything?"


    "Let us out of here!"


    "Why are we locked up?"


    ¡­¡­


    With the release of the virus from these people infected with Lishan virus, these people wake up.


    "It seems that they are all right!"


    Li Lao looked at those people in the cage and said to Ye Guangrong standing beside him.


    After all, now these people can speak, and their faces have turned into the color of normal people. Basically, we can judge that they are well.


    In addition to howling, Lishan virus infected people even lost their ability to speak.


    "Can you let them out?"


    Li Jiansheng looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Yes, but we have to isolate them for a day."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, these Lishan virus infected people were lured into cages one by one, and all of them were cured at more than six o''clock in the evening.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    "Teacher..."


    At the military airport, Ouyang Qianqian looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Lishan village was basically completed yesterday. The local government will naturally solve the follow-up problems of appeasement, which have nothing to do with Ye Rongrong, their experts and professors.


    It''s almost new year''s day. Naturally, everyone is eager to go home for the new year. The follow-up medical work will naturally be handed over to Zheng Junqiang, the local medical workers.


    "Well, it''s not that we won''t meet again. Why are we crying? Let''s go home for the New Year!"


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    My female students are good at everything, but they are a little bad. They just don''t want to cry.


    "Teacher, after the new year, I''ll go to your home to pay you a new year''s call!"


    Ouyang Qianqian wiped the tears on her face with her hands and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Don''t bother. Just have a good Spring Festival at home."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    If your home is close, ye Rongrong won''t object to paying New Year''s greetings to you. However, the distance between Ouyang Qianqian''s home and her home is half a country. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to trouble her.


    In fact, I don''t want to trouble myself. It''s a very troublesome thing to celebrate the new year.


    "Well!"


    Ouyang Qianqian nodded noncommittally.


    "Professor Ye, thanks to you this time, otherwise we can''t all go home for the new year."


    Li Jiansheng happily said to Ye Rongrong.


    Now that everything has been basically settled, the expert group has been dissolved. I just need to report my work as above, and I can safely go home for the new year.


    Therefore, Li Jiansheng sincerely thanks Ye Guangrong.


    "You are welcome, Dean Li!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Professor Ye, this time I''m going back to Beijing to report my work, I''ll ask for your help!"


    Li Jiansheng said.


    Professor Ye has contributed a lot to the quick resolution of the Lishan virus crisis and the rescue of more than 900 Lishan virus infected people.


    "No, don''t ask for credit. I don''t want to be promoted, I don''t want to be famous, and I don''t want money. It''s no use asking for credit. You''d better ask for credit. Take Ouyang Qianqian for example. Her idea is very good this time. The credit is not small!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong, who likes plain life, really doesn''t want any credit.


    For ye Rongrong, life is very happy now, and he doesn''t need those empty things.


    But his student Ouyang Qianqian is different from himself, so ye Rongrong asks for help for Ouyang Qianqian.


    "Dr. Ouyang has made a lot of contributions. I will definitely report it."


    Li Jiansheng nodded and said.


    "Professor Ye, if you come to Beijing, remember to come to my house."


    Li said to Ye Rongrong.


    For ye Guangrong, who has excellent medical skills, Mr. Li attaches great importance to him.


    "Well, if I go to the capital, I''ll definitely visit Mr. Li. Well, don''t send them. I''ll go back first."


    Ye Guangrong waved to the people seeing them off and got on the helicopter sent by the military department to take the experts and professors home.


    ¡­¡­


    Kaoshan county is not far from Wenzhou City in southern Zhejiang Province. Ye Rongrong arrived home in more than two hours by helicopter.


    "Husband, is nothing serious?"


    See ye Guangrong go home, Liu Qingqing some uneasy asked.


    "It''s OK. What else can your husband do?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "That''s true. The man in my family is the best!"


    Liu Qingqing said with some pride.


    "Elder sister Qingqing, elder brother ye, can you stop being so numb? They are still unmarried girls. Can you consider my feelings? "


    Ye Shuting said gloomily.


    I really envy Liu Qingqing for having such a good husband.


    "Then you talk. I''ll go and see Dudu."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ye Shuting and says to Liu Qingqing.


    For this ye Shuting, ye Rongrong can only take a cold attitude now, not give her more opportunities to contact with herself, and let her retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Now in this era, a man can only marry a wife, and he can''t give ye Shuting any promise or fame.


    As long as she can''t see any hope in herself, she will give up her heart to find her own happiness.


    Ye Shuting is a good woman. Ye Rongrong believes that she can find her own happiness.


    "Husband, I have something to tell you. My aunt and his family have gone home!"


    Liu Qingqing thought of a thing and immediately said to Ye Rongrong.


    "The aunts are home?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned, and continued: "how did they go home? They are not afraid of the usurer coming to the door?"Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    The reason why my aunt and her family hide here is that they are forced to go back by the usurer.


    They are not afraid of those who lend money, big new year''s door to find them trouble?


    "When it''s settled, they don''t feel at home and go home for the new year."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Solved?"


    Ye Rongrong stopped and said, "Auntie, did they return the money?"


    You should know that these people who lend money to others are all cannibals, ruthless and profitable. As long as you borrow money, you will never be able to pay it off in your life.


    The means to recover debts are also very vicious and inhumane. When her aunt and her family go back at this time, ye Guangrong worries that they will be in danger.


    "No, it''s the loan sharks who called and said they didn''t want their aunt to pay back the money. They also gave the aunt and her family 18800 yuan for mental loss."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    It turns out that on the night Ye Rongrong went to southern Hunan Province, his aunt and family received a phone call from the Fangli loan company. They sincerely apologized to her family on the phone. They didn''t need to pay back the money they owed.


    At the beginning, ye Guangrong''s aunt naturally didn''t believe the words of the people of the loan company. They worried that it was a conspiracy of the loan company, the purpose of which was to cheat his family back, and then arrest his family and torture them.


    But I didn''t expect that the next day, the person in charge of the loan company came to the door and apologized to Aunt Ye Rongrong''s family through the relationship of the Taoyuan Village Committee.


    At the Taoyuan village committee, the person in charge of the loan company not only apologized face-to-face, but also gave aunt Ye Rongrong''s family 18800 yuan in spiritual loss, and promised to compensate aunt Ye Rongrong''s family''s economic loss later.


    In this case, aunt Ye Rongrong''s family believed that the loan company really did not pursue debts with her family.


    There has never been hatred or love without reason in this world.


    Aunt Ye Rongrong''s family also wanted to understand that the reason why the loan company made an apology to her family and sent money to her family was actually thanks to Ye Rongrong.


    Now ye Guangrong is a big shot. This usury loan company may find out the relationship between his family and ye Guangrong. That''s why he came here to apologize.


    Now that the problem is solved, aunt Ye Rongrong''s family will naturally go home.


    After all, for Chinese people, the new year must be in their own home.


    Because I don''t know if ye Guangrong can come back before Chinese new year, aunt Ye Guangrong''s family will not wait for ye Guangrong to come back, so they will go back by motor train.


    "Oh, that''s good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Now that the matter is settled, ye Rongrong doesn''t ask any more.


    In fact, ye Rongrong also knows that it must be the Goliath loan company that knows its own identity. Because it is afraid of its own identity and status, it is anxious to reconcile with its aunt''s family.


    Since this matter has been solved, the other side is also very wise, ye Guangrong is not ready to pursue it.


    Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. This is a lesson for my cousin.


    If you want to find a man in the future, you must find someone who is reliable. Otherwise, if you don''t have a good one, you can ruin your home.


    ¡­¡­


    Towards the end of the new year, many young people working outside the village have come back one after another to celebrate the new year. Ye Rongrong also met several playmates he had not seen for many years, and hosted a banquet for them at home.


    It''s just that ye Guangrong''s current identity and status have a sense of distance with them, although Ye Guangrong tries to narrow the distance.


    It turned out that it was all in vain!


    Everything has changed. It is basically impossible to go back to the origin.


    Although Ye Guangrong was a little depressed, he was soon relieved.


    As long as you have a good family life and a happy life, it''s OK. What do you care about others.


    At the end of each year, most of the young people in the village go out to work, leaving behind the old and children.


    The old man is looking forward to the reunion of his son and daughter-in-law every day. The children are looking forward to their parents coming back with new clothes, toys and delicious food.


    Now it''s new year''s day again, and they''ve basically come back, so the whole Taoyuan village is filled with a joyful atmosphere.


    "Pa Pa!"


    "Pa Pa!"


    On this new year''s day, the children in the village are the happiest. They have delicious food and new clothes to wear. They are not allowed to play firecrackers at ordinary times. On this new year''s day, they try their best to let go, but no adults say anything.


    No, ye Guangrong is walking along the village road with Liu Qingqing''s hand. Along the way, he sees children in the village playing firecrackers.


    Older children play with the kind of firecrackers that scratch on the fire box and explode when they throw it, while younger children play with the kind of stone cannons that make a sound when they throw it on the ground.In groups of three or five, these children are very happy, and the whole village is very lively.


    "It''s good to be a child!"


    Looking at the children''s happy scene along the way, I couldn''t help but say with envy.


    "Yes, I miss my childhood."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Carefree childhood, is the most memorable.


    "Husband, look, isn''t that the monkey with six ears?"


    Liu Qingqing points to the front position and says to Ye Rongrong.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    Ye Guangrong turns his head to see that the monkey "liuer" is also playing with the cannon, just like the children in the village.


    I saw monkey "six ears" small claws with a gun in the box where the red scales wipe, and then the white smoke of the gun far away.


    "Pa!"


    The sound of a firecracker was clear.


    "Squeak!"


    "Six ears" jumped up excitedly. Now it was having a good time. It was in a high mood. It was throwing the cannon everywhere. When ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing came over, the excited "six ears" wiped the red scales on the box with the cannon and threw it directly to Ye Guangrong.


    Suddenly, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing are scared.


    Fortunately, the gun didn''t go to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing. It exploded less than one meter away from them.


    Frightened, Liu Qingqing hugs Ye Guangrong tightly.


    This "six ears" is too bad.


    "Six ears..."


    Ye Rongrong''s face turned black, and he looked at "six ears" angrily and cried.


    "No, uncle glory is angry!"


    "Run


    Bear children playing with "six ears" see trouble, make ye Guangrong angry, quickly turn around and run.


    "Liuer" looks at Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing, throws the gun on his hand, turns around and runs behind the bear children in the village, even faster than them.


    "Six ears, stop!"


    Ye Guangrong didn''t shout. It''s OK. With this shout, the "six ears" ran faster and disappeared in a flash.


    "The monkey!"


    Ye Guangrong looks depressed.


    It''s so naughty that I don''t give my master face.


    "Ha ha, don''t be angry, my husband. Liu Er is joking with us."


    Liu Qingqing saw Ye Rongrong''s depressed appearance and said with a smile.


    "Forget it, the monkey runs fast, or I''ll teach him a good lesson"


    Ye Guangrong said.


    "Honey, let''s go somewhere else!"


    Liu Qingqing said, holding Ye Guangrong''s arm.


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    "That woman is so beautiful. I didn''t expect that there were such beautiful women in your village. They were fairies!"


    "Yes, it''s much more beautiful than those school flowers in our school."


    "If I could marry such a beautiful woman, my life would be worth it!"


    "Don''t say I''m married. If I can sleep all night, I''ll..."


    A group of young people walk across from ye Guangrong and see Liu Qingqing beside Ye Guangrong with straight eyes.


    I''ve seen beautiful women, but I haven''t seen such beautiful women in my life.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ye rongshang quickly stopped his classmates from talking.


    Are you kidding? If ye Guangrong hears this, he will be beaten by Ye Guangrong''s hot temper.


    You know ye Rongrong is a big man now, but you can''t afford to offend him. His classmates don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. They just want to die.


    The key is that these people are his classmates, who bring them to the countryside for the new year. If ye Guangrong is not happy, he has responsibility.


    If ye Rongrong has a problem with his family, he will be in trouble.


    "You look nervous. Is that woman your relative?"


    A male college student said to ye rongshang with a smile.


    "Still smile, do you know who that man is? He is the best man in our village, the Nobel Laureate in medicine


    Ye rongshang said with a glance of his classmate.


    "Is he the winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine?"


    Hearing ye rongshang''s words, these young men were all shocked.


    "You say he is the Nobel Prize winner in medicine, Professor Ye Rongrong?"


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    Ye rongshang nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong did not pay attention to the fussy young people, but took Liu Qingqing''s hand and walked along the village road.


    "It''s you who made my car look like this. Call your parents to me."


    "Auntie, it''s not me!"


    "Auntie, we..."


    "There''s no need to explain. You bear kids call your parents here. No one wants to leave today. How do you discipline your children? Can you play firecrackers beside other people''s cars?"


    "Forget it, these are children."


    "Children can throw firecrackers around and make my car like this. This is the new car I bought this year, hundreds of thousands of new BMW cars."


    "Isn''t there a mark?"


    A few villagers couldn''t see it. Ye Juhua yelled at the children and said."There''s a little mark. It costs at least 10000 yuan for maintenance. Who will compensate me for the loss?"


    Leaf chrysanthemum says discontentedly immediately.


    "No, it costs tens of thousands of yuan to repair such a little impression. It''s too expensive, isn''t it?"


    Some villagers were startled and asked incredulously.


    "You don''t know what kind of car it is. It''s a BMW. It''s a luxury car. Of course, the maintenance cost is expensive."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the noise coming from the front, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing go to have a look.


    See ye Rongrong come over, the villagers around immediately tell Ye Rongrong and his wife about the situation.


    Now ye Guangrong is a big man in Taoyuan village. He has done a lot of good things for the village, and the villagers respect him very much.


    Soon Ye Rongrong and his wife understood the whole story. It turned out that the new year was coming. Ye Tianshu''s daughter and her family drove their newly bought BMW back to their mother''s home to celebrate the new year.


    As a result, a few bears in the village played with firecrackers near the BMW and blasted the paint of the BMW parked at the gate of the yard into small spots.


    No wonder Ye Tianshu''s daughter is so angry. This is a new car. It must be very painful to be made like this.


    Moreover, the paint of this kind of car, which was set off by bear''s firecrackers, is damaged. It can''t go through the insurance and has to be repaired at his own expense.


    If the domestic car is OK and the maintenance fee is cheaper, two or three thousand yuan will solve the problem.


    But this BMW is different. Although Ye Juhua is not an imported BMW, it is a joint venture BMW, but the maintenance cost is not low at all.


    Whether it''s a BMW 4S shop or an ordinary repair shop, as long as it''s a joint venture car, the maintenance cost will not be low.


    In particular, Mercedes Benz, BMW and other luxury cars, people will clearly kill customers, that is to charge you high maintenance fees.


    If you can afford to drive a luxury car, you have to pay for the high maintenance and maintenance costs.


    "Chrysanthemum, you say a few words, are children, not sensible, big new year, don''t make trouble."


    See his daughter in front of the door to scold, ye Tianshu to his daughter advised.


    It''s all from the villagers. Don''t make it too ugly!


    And they are all children who haven''t been to primary school, and they are not sensible. Don''t scare the children.


    "Dad, this can''t be settled like this. The maintenance cost of my BMW is at least tens of thousands of yuan, and my money is not caused by strong wind. Who will bear the loss for me?"


    Said Ye chrysanthemum.


    Although the couple drive a BMW and have houses in big cities, their economic strength is very weak.


    This BMW car is bought with a loan. It costs more than 7000 yuan a month.


    The house is also bought with a loan, which costs more than 5000 yuan a month.


    My husband and wife''s two salaries add up to a little more than 15 thousand a month.


    The consumption level in big cities is high, everything is expensive, and children go to school, so the money is not enough. The couple still owe a lot of money.


    Others look at their own family driving more than 500000 BMW cars and say that they have money and have a good life. In fact, ye Juhua and his wife know the pain.


    It''s just that the couple are both good-looking people, and they should be fat if they like to fight with swollen faces.


    Now that all the BMW cars that are forced to be used for home decoration are like this, how can they drive out for the new year.


    "Just a few points will cost tens of thousands of yuan, which is worth my harvest in one year!"


    Ye Tianshu was startled and said.


    In a village like Taoyuan Village, ten thousand yuan is not a small sum.


    When ye Tianshu heard the repair cost of ten thousand yuan, he said nothing.


    My daughter is right, and my family''s money is not from the wind.


    At this time, the parents of the bear children who heard the news came.


    When I came here, I knew about it. Xiong Wazi played with firecrackers and painted the expensive BMW in Ye Tianshu''s daughter''s house.


    That''s not bad.


    As soon as these parents come up, they can''t help grabbing their children and slapping them first.


    "I told you to play with firecrackers!"


    "Let you play firecrackers on the side of the car. If I don''t kill you, I won''t be ye."


    "I''m so angry, you son of a bitch!"


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Being beaten by the adults, several bear children burst into tears.


    "Tianyuan, don''t fight. Children are still young. What do you know?"


    "Yes, they are all five or six-year-old children. It''s the age of mischief. Just make some mistakes. Don''t beat children like this. It''s not good to hurt them."


    "Yes, stop it, don''t fight!"


    "Don''t beat his daughter-in-law because it''s raining. They''ve damaged the children."


    "The child is still young. What do you know?"¡­¡­


    As soon as the parents of several children came up, they beat up the bears, and everyone rushed up to dissuade them.


    After all, they are only five or six-year-old children. They don''t know much. Just give them a little education. Don''t beat them!


    "Chrysanthemum, this bear child is not sensible. We didn''t educate you well to make your car like this."


    "Yes, we''ll educate the child when we go back. I''m sorry. We''ll pay for the repair of your car."


    "How much is it, count it!"


    Several children''s parents said to Ye chrysanthemum.


    It''s a matter of course to make compensation for damaging other people''s things. The parents of several bear children didn''t deny it.


    "This is a BMW. The maintenance fee is very expensive. Now it''s like this. The maintenance fee is at least 10000 yuan. Now it''s the end of the year. The maintenance fee is even higher. It''s 30000 or 40000 yuan."


    Leaf chrysanthemum thought to want to say.


    We are all villagers, and even some of them were children''s playmates when they grew up together. They don''t need many chrysanthemums, as long as they pay for the maintenance of the BMW.


    Leaf chrysanthemum feel that they have done the utmost.


    ~~~~


    recently, the company replaced a new boss, which made my work very unhappy and the whole person very unhappy, so that it affected the update. The otaku apologized here.


    In any case, the otaku will guarantee two shifts.


    Second, much later. Sorry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    "Thirty or forty thousand dollars?"


    The words of Ye chrysanthemum made everyone jump.


    This chrysanthemum is not authentic. It''s obviously deceiving people!


    It''s a village. What''s the matter!


    "I''ll kill you son of a bitch and let you play with firecrackers!"


    It costs 30000 or 40000 yuan to repair the BMW''s paint. Ye Tianyuan doesn''t want to pay for it. He grabs his own baby and goes on a mission.


    3¡¢ Forty thousand yuan, for rural people, two or three years of frugality can not save so much money, where to lose money ah.


    Now angry, ye Tianyuan wants to kill his baby.


    "The day is far away, the child is still young, can''t fight like this!"


    "If you have something to say, beating a child can''t solve the problem!"


    Everyone saw that ye Tianyuan beat the child so forcefully, and quickly advised him.


    "Don''t stop me. If I don''t teach this boy a lesson today, I will be killed by him sooner or later."


    Ye Tianyuan, regardless of other people''s dissuasion, is still beating his baby hard!


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    The children who were hurt by the beating cried bitterly.


    "Brother Tianyuan, what are you doing?"


    Liu Qingqing can''t see it any more. She goes forward and grabs the child from ye Tianyuan''s hand and says.


    "I beat my own baby, and it''s none of your business..."


    Ye Tianyuan, who is in a bad mood, looks up and scolds Liu Qingqing. However, when he sees that it is Liu Qingqing, he immediately swallows what he wants to scold.


    Liu Qingqing can''t afford to be offended, especially Ye Guangrong.


    No one in Taoyuan village knows that ye Guangrong loves his wife the most. If he dares to scold Liu Qingqing, ye Guangrong can beat himself to death immediately.


    And now ye Guangrong is not that lazy person Ye Guangrong used to be. Now he is a big man with status and status.


    I can''t afford to offend a small rural Han!


    "Qingqing, don''t protect this son of a bitch. If you don''t teach him a lesson, I don''t know what disaster you''ll bring me."


    Ye Tianyuan softened down and said to Liu Qingqing.


    To tell you the truth, these children are the flesh of their parents. Especially now, there are only one or two children in each family. They are all treasures. How can they be willing to fight!


    But this time, the boy is in such a big trouble that he has made the BMW paint like this. He has to pay 30000 or 40000 yuan for it. How can he get it out of his own house!


    Even if several families share it equally, it will cost eight or nine thousand yuan. This is a big new year''s day, and the family has only a little money, which will compensate the chrysanthemum family. Does the family want to live this new year!


    "The child is still young. Just hit it. How can I do it like this? In case of injury, what can I do?"


    Liu Qingqing holds Wazi and looks at Ye Tianyuan discontentedly.


    How can ye Tianyuan be so cruel? He can give such a cruel hand to frighten the child.


    Looking at the poor child, Liu Qingqing is very distressed.


    If this is his own child, if anyone beats him like this, Liu Qingqing will go all out with him.


    Even his husband Ye Guangrong can''t beat his children like this.


    "I..."


    Ye Tianyuan doesn''t know what to say.


    Looking at the child in Liu Qingqing''s arms who is scared by himself, ye Tianyuan is also very sad!


    Whose baby, whose heart.


    Hit on the baby, pain in their parents'' heart.


    "I don''t know what I am. It''s reasonable to beat a child!"


    Liu Qingqing said discontentedly.


    "Well, if you have something to do, please sit down and have a good talk. Don''t beat the children. What do you know about children who are only four or five years old?"


    Ye Rongrong also stood up and said.


    "Glory, these 30000 or 40000 yuan are too much. We can''t take them out!"


    See ye Rongrong all appeared, Li Guihua, ye Tianyu''s daughter-in-law, said in a hurry.


    Li Guihua doesn''t want to fight her own baby.


    After all, it''s the baby who comes out of her stomach. Li Guihua is in pain at ordinary times. She is not willing to beat her child. Just now, Li Guihua cried.


    But it will cost 30000 or 40000 yuan. Who can stand it!


    Now the pressure of rural people''s life is so great, everything is going up in price, the cost of living is too high, but the salary is still the same as a few years ago, so we are living a tight life.


    It''s not easy to live frugally for a year and leave a little money for the new year. We have to compensate the Li Guihua family. We can''t accept it.


    "Chrysanthemum, isn''t it a little more than 30000 or 40000 yuan? Let the family pay 1000 yuan."


    "Yes, it''s not easy for everyone. They are all from the countryside. A thousand yuan is enough."


    "It''s all children who don''t understand. Let''s be magnanimous as adults. Let''s just let Tianyuan know."Everyone also advised Ye chrysanthemum one after another.


    "Why? Why do I have to suffer such a big loss? Together, they will compensate me for 30000 or 4000 yuan, and I will lose 30000 or 40000 yuan. "


    Chrysanthemum immediately refused to understand ah.


    If the loss is only one or two thousand yuan, for the sake of the villagers in my hometown, I will bear it. But for thirty or forty thousand yuan, ye Juhua absolutely can''t accept it.


    Face filling fat, also depends on the situation, such a loss of things, leaf chrysanthemum certainly can''t accept.


    "Chrysanthemums are all from the villagers. Do you think we can reduce them?"


    Ye Tianshu also advised his daughter.


    "No way!"


    In this matter, ye Juhua does not give in.


    Small children are not sensible, are they adults not sensible?


    As guardians of the child, they have to pay for their own losses, not less than a cent.


    "Well, let''s not quarrel about this. Let''s give it to my family."


    Liu Qingqing couldn''t listen any more and immediately cried out unhappily.


    It''s all a "money". It''s a pity for children.


    Liu Qingqing also knows that the "money" is very important, and has lived a hard life without money.


    But no matter how much for money, we can''t let these four or five-year-old children get angry.


    4¡¢ What do five year olds know!


    "Qingqing, how can you do that? How can you let your family give you money?"


    Li Guihua said to Liu Qingqing in a hurry.


    There''s no reason to let other people pay for the things that their own children cause.


    "Yes, there is no reason for you to pay for Qingqing."


    "Qingqing, auntie, thank you. Although 30000 or 40000 yuan is not a fraction, our families can still get together. You don''t need to spend the money."


    The parents of several children said to Liu Qingqing.


    They are all from the same village. We all know that Liu Qingqing is a good man. These people can''t let Liu Qingqing suffer this loss.


    Yes, ye Guangrong''s family is very rich now, but it''s all the money that other people have the ability to earn.


    There is no need and no obligation to pay for the mistakes made by their children.


    "Aunt osmanthus, don''t tell me. I know it''s not easy for your family. Now my family doesn''t lack the money. I''ll pay for it."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    They all belong to the same village. Liu Qingqing knows about the family situation of each family. All the rich people in the village have moved out of Taoyuan Village, and the rest have no money.


    In particular, these families are well-known poor families in the village.


    "Chrysanthemum, let it go. How can Qingqing pay for it?"


    As soon as ye Tianshu saw that Liu Qingqing paid these people to compensate for the loss of his daughter''s BMW, he began to persuade his daughter.


    Ye Guangrong is a powerful man now. How can his family make compensation!


    Isn''t that offending Ye Guangrong''s family?


    Later, when something happened to my family, I had no face to ask for help.


    "Dad, if it''s a few thousand yuan, I won''t even say it, but it costs 30000 or 40000 yuan for maintenance!"


    Said Ye chrysanthemum.


    Although the wages of the couple are not low, they don''t have much money left after paying the car loan and house loan in a month, and they even can''t make ends meet.


    Not to mention the maintenance cost of 30000 or 40000 yuan, that is, the maintenance cost of several thousand yuan. My husband and wife can''t afford it!


    But such a disgraceful thing, leaf chrysanthemum certainly won''t say it.


    "Well, don''t argue about it. Please send your car for repair. We''ll give you the money."


    It''s almost new year''s day, and ye Rongrong doesn''t want the villagers to be unhappy about such a thing. Since his wife has said that he is willing to pay for it, ye Rongrong naturally supports it.


    No matter what others say about his wife, she is stupid or "virgin".


    As long as his wife does nothing wrong, ye Guangrong supports her unconditionally.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, it''s absolutely right to marry a kind wife. It''s better than a mean, mean and selfish wife..


    "Glory, we really don''t need to..."


    Ye Tianming said.


    "Well, it''s settled. Let''s take all the children back. Don''t embarrass the children any more. Everyone comes from children. When they are four or five years old, who thinks they are sensible?"


    Ye Guangrong interrupted Ye Tianming.


    "Glory, aunt, thank you for this. I''m all..."


    Li Guihua is grateful to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it any more. Let''s break up!"


    Ye Rongrong stopped Li Guihua and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, are you not angry with me?"On the way home, Liu Qingqing looks uneasily at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "I''m angry?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and understood Liu Qingqing''s meaning. He looked at her with a smile and asked, "why should I be angry?"


    "I''m black again!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a low head.


    Although thirty or forty thousand yuan is nothing to my family now, it''s a black sheep''s behavior to give money for nothing.


    Men don''t like women who will lose their families!


    "But I like you, the black sheep. What do you think I should do?"


    Ye Guangrong asked Liu Qingqing with a smile.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    "I hate it, black sheep. How ugly it is!"


    Liu Qingqing is a little coquettish.


    However, the heart is particularly sweet. When a man talks about love, he always makes himself feel happy.


    "Then call yourself the black sheep''s daughter-in-law."


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "What a black sheep''s daughter-in-law? She''s so ugly that she ignores you."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Angry?"


    "No?"


    "I thought you were angry and scared the baby to death!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the 29th anniversary of 2017.


    In China, the new year''s Eve dinner usually starts on the 28th of the lunar new year. It''s a day of reunion in China. Some people have more brothers and sisters. If the new year''s Eve dinner can''t be arranged, some people advance the new year''s Eve dinner to the 28th of the lunar new year.


    In this way, every family can have a reunion dinner on New Year''s Eve.


    After all, it''s not the past. A big family lives in a big courtyard. Now brothers and sisters have their own homes, and they start to line up for new year''s Eve dinner.


    Because tomorrow, that is, new year''s Eve, ye Guangrong will bring the new year''s Eve dinner to new year''s Eve.


    This year, ye Rongrong''s family is very busy, because ye Rongrong''s sister and her family are here for the new year.


    Ye Guangrong, who is in a good mood, seldom cooks New Year''s Eve dinner in person today.


    "Uncle, can I help you?"


    Zhao Jie walks into the kitchen and asks Ye Rongrong.


    "No, just treat your classmate well."


    Ye Rongrong turned back and said to Zhao Jie with a smile.


    It''s said that in college, girls look like the whole girl. It''s true.


    My niece has only been in University for one year. She has changed a lot. Of course, it''s not her face shape that has changed. It''s mainly because she has learned how to dress up.


    Today''s young women, as long as they can dress up, ugly women can become beautiful, not to mention the beautiful Zhao Jie. When they come back from the holiday, ye Guangrong, an uncle, almost didn''t recognize her.


    It seems that college can really change a person a lot.


    "What''s his treat? It''s cheap for him to eat, drink and live for free."


    Zhao Jie said with a reddish face.


    It turned out that during the winter vacation, Zhao Jie brought back a boy who said he was her classmate.


    But we all know that this is Zhao Jie''s boyfriend in the University.


    Ye Guangrong''s sister and brother-in-law are also very open-minded people, but they didn''t say anything.


    After all, if Zhao Jie didn''t go to college, it''s normal to start looking for a boyfriend at her age.


    Now in college, there are a few people who are not in love. There are a lot of people who are in love.


    So ye Guangrong was not surprised to see his niece take her boyfriend home for the new year.


    A few years ago, when ye Rongrong was a security guard in the University, many college students fell in love at that time.


    Especially in the evening, a couple go to the hotel and hotel outside the school in their arms. Ye Rongrong is not stupid and naturally knows what these people want.


    At that time, ye Guangrong, a little security guard, especially envied these college students.


    What a wonderful thing it is to go to university!


    At that time, the University was already a paradise for love, not to mention that men and women are more and more open now.


    In this atmosphere of University, his niece fall in love in University, is also very normal.


    And that boy, ye Rongrong, was satisfied with it. He was not a smooth boy.


    In Ye Guangrong''s personal view, a smooth boy is more likely to succeed than an honest boy in the future.


    But this kind of boy is also the most unreliable, especially for love and marriage, the probability of betrayal is far more than the honest boy.


    But now girls are very strange creatures, thinking that their boyfriends are good to themselves all their lives, only love themselves, but when looking for boyfriends, they like to look for oily boys.


    The final result, of course, can be imagined, abandoned, betrayed is a common thing.


    After several times or several men''s hurt, these women finally choose the honest man to marry.


    Because they also know that the men who are really good to themselves are the honest men.


    I don''t know who the honest men are, and who they are.


    It''s always honest people who suffer.


    "Well, I don''t need your help here. Treat your male classmate well. He''s nice."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Uncle, you also think Zhang Linyu is a good man!"


    On hearing that ye Rongrong was satisfied with his boyfriend, Zhao Jie said excitedly.The fact that his parents are indifferent to his boyfriend makes Zhao Jie feel a little uneasy.


    I don''t know whether my parents like my boyfriend or not.


    Although we advocate the freedom of marriage for young people and oppose arranged marriage.


    But parents'' opinions are very important. If their parents are not satisfied with their boyfriends, it will be difficult for them to get along with each other in the future.


    Even his parents would not agree to be with Zhang Linyu.


    One side is my parents who gave birth to me and raised me, the other side is my favorite boyfriend.


    Zhang Linyu is really hard to choose!


    But if my uncle is satisfied with his boyfriend, everything will be easier.


    Now my parents listen to my uncle''s advice very much. As long as my uncle accepts my boyfriend, my parents will accept 80% or 90%.


    "People are good, but the name and character are somewhat..."


    "What''s there?"


    Zhao Jie asked nervously.


    "In fact, his name is strange. Zhang Linyu sounds like standing in the rain."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, uncle, you are so humorous. Standing in the rain, hahaha, I''m dead with laughter!"


    Zhao Jie couldn''t help laughing with his stomach in his arms. He even burst into tears.


    "Don''t laugh like that. It hurts."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong is not joking.


    Although laughter can cure diseases and keep fit, it must be moderate and should be avoided.


    Although laughter can''t be regarded as a kind of medicine, it can be regarded as a kind of medicine.


    Moderate amount is beneficial, excessive amount is harmful, and it often brings the bitter fruit of happiness.


    There is a saying that "great joy and sorrow" happen from time to time in our real life.


    Some people fall to the ground and die when their long cherished wish is realized. Some people fall to the ground when they are excited. Some people fall to the ground when their needs are met to the greatest extent. Some people fall into a coma when they have some unexpected harvest.


    Even some playing mahjong accidentally combined with a "pure color", with a smile on his back. Tread on air incidence rate of


    , especially for the elderly, the body functions gradually aging, the incidence of cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases is high, or there are other chronic diseases. We should pay special attention to emotional adjustment, so that we can not change radically, so that we can make our life full of joy and not be happy.


    "Oh Oh... "


    Zhao Jie finally stopped laughing, looked up to Ye Guangrong and asked, "uncle, what do you say about Lin Yu''s character?"


    "He''s a little soft."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, this man''s character should be a little harder.


    After all, a family is basically a family supported by a man and a blue sky for his wife and children.


    A man with a weak character is not unable to support a family, but when he encounters setbacks and things, a man with a weak character is often unable to withstand the blow.


    That is, the pressure resistance is a little poor.


    Of course, there is another point. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, if a man has a weak personality, he will have no position in the family, and will be easily married.


    "I know that he is weak in character and has no independent opinions. I like him and listen to me for everything. I tell him to go east, but he never dares to go west."


    Zhao Jie said with a proud face.


    In Zhao Jie''s opinion, to choose a man is to choose a man who listens to her own words, because if you marry such a man, you will be bullied by yourself all your life, and you won''t let yourself be bullied by him.


    "Ha ha, you want to be a queen!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Uncle, isn''t that good?"


    Zhao Jie looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    Zhao Jie adores her uncle, who is very capable.


    "It''s not bad, it''s just that you will become very tired in the future."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    A family must have a backbone. This backbone is to worry about the major events at home, which is tiring.


    After Zhao Jie married a weak man like Zhang Linyu, she would break her heart for her future home, and she would be tired.


    "Even if I am tired in the future, I still like him and choose him."


    Zhao Jie said definitely.


    "As long as you choose, my uncle will support you!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    What is happiness, two happy together, is the greatest happiness.


    Since her niece likes Zhang Linyu so much, besides her soft personality, there is nothing else that makes Ye Rongrong dissatisfied.


    "Thank you uncle, my parents..."


    Zhao Jie looked at Ye Rongrong expectantly and said.


    "I wonder how you came into the kitchen to help me. It turned out that you came into the kitchen to help me was fake. It was true that you wanted me to help you do your parents'' work!"Ye Rongrong looked at Zhao Jie with a speechless face and said.


    Here''s the stem with her.


    "Uncle, help me!"


    Zhao Jie holds Ye Rongrong''s arm and says coquettishly.


    As long as my uncle, who has the ability, comes out, my parents won it every minute!


    "It''s not negotiable. If you can''t even win this difficulty, I doubt your love very much."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "If you don''t help, you can''t help. Why doubt the relationship between Linyu and me? We really love each other, but we pledge to each other."


    Zhao Jie said discontentedly.


    "Oh, you still have your vows. Let''s hear them!"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Zhao Jie with a smile.


    It seems that my niece really likes Zhang Linyu.


    ~~~~


    Second, it''s late, please forgive me.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    "Zhang Linyu swore to me that he would only love me, love me and never cheat me. He would do everything he promised me and tell me the truth. He would earn money to support me."


    "You are not allowed to bully me all your life. You always think I am the most beautiful. If you break the oath, he will be hit by a car, choked to death when he goes out, choked to death when he drinks, choked to death when he eats, and fell to death when he walks..."


    Zhao Jie said seriously.


    "So poisonous?"


    Ye Guangrong was frightened by this oath of rain.


    Needless to think, the oath must have been taken under the pressure of my niece.


    It seems that the poor Zhang Linyu was eaten by his niece.


    When you think about Zhang Linyu''s miserable days, ye Guangrong is silent for him!


    If there were other girls, ye Rongrong might persuade Zhang Linyu, an honest child, to leave the future "Tigress" as soon as possible.


    But my niece?


    Ye Rongrong thinks it''s better to forget that his nephew''s son-in-law is bullied, which is better than his nephew''s being bullied later.


    Ye Rongrong understands the relationship between distant and near.


    "What about your vows?"


    Ye Rongrong asks Zhao Jie.


    "My oath is to approve!"


    Zhao Jie said triumphantly.


    "Poor child


    Ye Guangrong immediately sympathized with Zhang Linyu.


    It''s pathetic that a big man should be bullied like this by his niece.


    I can''t even see ye Guangrong.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, a big dinner is on the table.


    For this new year''s Eve dinner, you can eat less of any dish. One dish is absolutely indispensable, that is fish. For Chinese people, putting a fish dish on the Chinese New Year''s Eve means "more than every year".


    To put it bluntly, we have surplus grain, surplus savings and surplus life.


    So at the dinner, you can eat all kinds of food, but you can''t eat all the fish. You must keep it until next year.


    It means that next year will be more than enough.


    "We''ve all sat down for new year''s Eve dinner."


    Ye Rongrong brought the last dish to the table and said to everyone.


    "Uncle, you haven''t been on the table yet. How dare we sit down?"


    Zhao Jie said jokingly.


    "Dare to say that to your uncle, do you want the lucky money?"


    Ye Rongrong threatened to say.


    "Ah..."


    Zhao Jie''s eyes widened with exaggeration. She looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise and said, "uncle, do I have any lucky money to take?"


    "As long as you''re not married, you''ll get lucky money."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In the countryside, as long as young men and women are not married, in everyone''s eyes, they are still children.


    To get married and start a business, only those who get married will be considered as grown-up and a real adult.


    "Great, I also have lucky money, or uncle Hello, unlike my parents, they do not give me lucky money."


    Zhao Jie said.


    "Elder sister, you are not shy. You still need lucky money when you are so old."


    Zhao Xiaowei looked at his sister speechless and said.


    Zhao Xiaowei is the son of Ye Guangrong''s elder sister. He came here during the winter vacation. This year, ye Guangrong''s elder sister''s family will celebrate the new year with Ye Guangrong.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Zhao Jie white one eye, Zhao Xiaowei said.


    "Well, everyone sit down. Sister, brother-in-law, you sit here."


    Ye Rongrong said to Ye Xiaoqin and his wife.


    "Where there is a guest sitting in the master''s seat, you and Qingqing sit here, we can sit casually."


    Said Zhao, shaking his hand in a hurry.


    As for his brother-in-law, Zhao is more and more unable to see through.


    Now Zhao Kuo is really convinced of this capable brother-in-law.


    At noon today, when he went to the mountain to visit his father-in-law and mother-in-law''s grave, Zhao Kuo said a lot to his father-in-law and mother-in-law. He told them that his brother-in-law had the ability to help his family and make it prosperous.


    "It''s all a family, brother-in-law. Don''t be polite to me."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I''d better sit here."


    Zhao Kuo never sits on the theme.


    In the past, I was more capable than my brother-in-law, and I have been pressing my brother-in-law all the time. Now I can''t do it. Now my brother-in-law has the ability. My brother-in-law, who is in a predicament, dare not take the lead.


    "Don''t push around, you two. Have a new year''s Eve dinner. There''s no need to be so particular about it. Everyone is hungry. Let''s eat it now!"


    Ye Xiaoqin saw his husband and his brother on the same seat things push back and forth, can''t help but say."Ha ha, listen to your sister."


    Zhao said.


    "Well, everybody sit down and eat."


    Ye Guangrong was no longer forced, so he sat down on the throne.


    "Linyu, sit down, don''t stand."


    Ye Rongrong saw that Zhang Linyu was still standing, so he said.


    "Oh


    Although Zhang Linyu answered, his eyes habitually looked at Zhao Jie.


    This is asking for instructions from Zhao Jie.


    "Why are you still standing? My uncle asked you to sit down. Just sit down and watch me do it!"


    Zhao Jie said gloomily.


    This is to find a boyfriend, or to find a son, ah, how everything depends on their face ah!


    Usually even if outside, now in his uncle''s home, this is not to appear very fierce!


    "Oh


    After listening to what Zhao Jie said, Zhang Linyu sat down beside her.


    Seeing this scene, ye Rongrong couldn''t help looking at his brother-in-law Zhao Kuo.


    Zhang Linyu''s character is too weak. She''s eaten by Zhao Jie now, and she''ll get it later.


    From the perspective of Zhang Linyu''s clothing and character, ye Guangrong can probably analyze the origin of Zhang Linyu''s character, which is favored by his family.


    Zhang Linyu''s family must be very rich, with a strong and doting mother.


    His character was brought up by her mother.


    If his niece marries Zhang Linyu, ye Guangrong is worried about the relationship between his mother-in-law and his daughter-in-law.


    But it''s Zhao Jie''s own choice, whether it''s bitter or sweet, and only she can understand it.


    When a girl grows up, she will leave under her parents'' umbrella sooner or later.


    Ye Guangrong can see the helplessness in his brother-in-law''s eyes.


    "Brother in law, it''s new year''s Eve dinner. Let''s have a drink."


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhao.


    "Good!"


    Zhao nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    A big meal was finished at eight o''clock in the evening.


    "Uncle, where''s my lucky money?"


    As soon as the new year''s Eve meal was finished, Zhao Jie reached out to Ye Rongrong for the lucky money.


    "Not without you."


    Ye Rongrong takes out a big red bag and hands it to Zhao Jie.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Zhao Jie happily took the big red envelope from ye Guangrong.


    "Xiao Wei, this is for you."


    Ye Rongrong gave Zhao Xiaowei a big red envelope and said.


    "Uncle, I want lucky money, too!"


    Xiao Meng ran to Ye Rongrong and said.


    "How can I miss my baby dream?"


    Ye Rongrong also takes out a big red envelope to Xiaomeng.


    It''s a very lucky thing to give new year''s money to children.


    "Xiaoyu, this is your lucky money."


    Ye Rongrong takes out a big red bag and hands it to Zhang Linyu.


    "I..."


    Zhang Linyu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhao Jie''s uncle would give him lucky money. He quickly waved his hand and said, "Uncle Ye, no, I don''t need lucky money!"


    "What do you say? My uncle gives you lucky money. That''s a good thing. Thank you, uncle."


    When Zhao Jie saw her boyfriend push off the red envelope from her uncle, she immediately pulled his arm and said.


    My uncle gave Zhang Linyu a lucky money, which is to recognize his boyfriend, who is not stupid enough.


    It''s out of my mind.


    "Thank you, uncle. Oh, not Uncle Ye!"


    Zhang Linyu took the red envelope and said to Ye Rongrong in a hurry.


    "Do you call me uncle or uncle?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Zhang Linyu jokingly.


    Zhang Linyu''s character is too Niang, just like a woman. No wonder his sister and brother-in-law are not satisfied with him.


    It''s a pity that my niece just likes him.


    It''s true that radishes and vegetables have their own tastes.


    Love is always elusive.


    "I..."


    Zhang Linyu blushed and said awkwardly.


    "Uncle, why does Xiao Wei have two hundred yuan more money than me?"


    Zhao Jie said to her boyfriend.


    It turns out that when Zhao Jie opened the red envelope just now, her lucky money was 800 yuan, and her younger brother Xiaowei''s lucky money was 1000 yuan. She was 200 yuan less than him.


    Zhao Jie didn''t understand why her lucky money was less than her brother''s.


    "You are a girl, the lucky money is less than that of a boy."


    Ye Xiaoqin explained to her daughter.


    In the countryside, when the elders give the younger generation lucky money, boys have more money than girls."Uncle, you are old and backward in thinking that men are superior to women!"


    Zhao Jie white leaf glory one eye said.


    I didn''t expect that my uncle was also a man who preferred boys over girls.


    "It''s too little. If it''s too little, just give me the lucky money."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    As a matter of fact, the lucky money is not made by Ye Guangrong, but by Liu Qingqing. The custom here in Taoyuan is like this. Boys have a little more money than girls. Liu Qingqing only makes the lucky money according to the custom here.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, the busy New Year has passed. The people who should go to work have gone to work and the people who should go to school have gone to school. The whole Taoyuan village has returned to its former peace.


    At the moment, ye Guangrong wakes up early. It''s not that ye Guangrong doesn''t like sleeping in. The main reason is that Liu Qingqing caught a cold last night. When he wakes up in the morning, he is in a bad mental state.


    Ye Rongrong wants to make some porridge for Liu Qingqing to taste. Although Ye Rongrong has countless prescriptions in his mind to cure colds, as the saying goes, "it''s three kinds of poison."


    Can not take medicine, leaf glory nature won''t let his wife take medicine.


    And the use of medicated diet can obviously get rid of this biggest drawback, can not help but be able to give full play to the nature of the drug, but also let the medicine become Ziwei, will not let his wife feel bitter medicine.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    For most colds, it can be treated by drinking hot porridge and covering the quilt with sweat instead of buying some cold medicine.


    Hot porridge is helpful for sweating, cooling, dispelling wind and cold, and promoting the cure of cold.


    At the same time, poor appetite after a cold, gastrointestinal digestive system is not good, porridge can promote absorption.


    Porridge can protect the gastric mucosa.


    Traditional Chinese medicine divides cold into four types: summer heat type, internal heat and external cold type, wind cold type and wind heat type.


    Liu Qingqing''s cold is hot inside and cold outside. In addition, it''s suitable to have a light breakfast in the morning. Therefore, ye Guangrong thinks that Fangfeng porridge is more suitable.


    This kind of porridge can clear away heat, dispel wind, disperse cold and relieve pain. It is suitable for chills, fever, arthralgia, nasal congestion, bowel sounds and diarrhea caused by cold.


    And its pharmacology is simple, very convenient and easy to do.


    Just 15g Saposhnikovia, 2 scallions, 3 pieces of ginger and 50g rice. Cook the rice first, add Saposhnikovia, scallion and ginger when it is fast cooked, and then add salt.


    Among them, scallion and ginger have the effect of warming the exterior, expelling cold and warming yang.


    "Glory, why did you get up so early? Breakfast is not ready yet. "


    Aunt Wang looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asked.


    I haven''t finished my breakfast yet, but it''s rare for ye Rongrong to enter the kitchen so early.


    Usually, he didn''t get up until three hours in the sun.


    "I''m not here for breakfast. I''m cooking porridge for Qingqing."


    Ye Guangrong said and tied his apron.


    Although Ye Guangrong is usually lazy, once he enters the working state, his mental outlook suddenly seems to change.


    Take out all kinds of raw materials, wash, cut, and finally put them into the pressure cooker.


    The whole process was perfect.


    After half an hour''s slow fire, ye Rongrong opened the pressure cooker, and suddenly the smell of Fangfeng porridge came up. The smell of Fangfeng porridge scattered everywhere. After smelling it, it was even more salivating.


    "This porridge is delicious!"


    Smelling the fragrance of the porridge, Aunt Wang couldn''t help swallowing.


    Aunt Wang really admired Ye''s cooking skills. No matter what food he made, he was always intoxicated with color, fragrance and taste.


    "Well, let''s have this porridge today."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile, and filled a bowl of porridge.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wife, get up and have porridge."


    Ye Rongrong enters the bedroom with "windproof porridge" and says to Liu Qingqing, who is still lying on the bed.


    If at ordinary times, Liu Qingqing has got up to do exercise now, but she caught a cold last night. She was weak and dizzy in the morning. She didn''t want to get up.


    "It''s so fragrant. What kind of porridge is it? It''s so fragrant?"


    At this time, Liu Qingqing also woke up, it seems to smell the smell of this porridge, the spirit of the whole person a lot, from the bed to sit up, looking at the bowl of porridge, this porridge looks very beautiful, exudes salivating fragrance.


    "This is Fangfeng porridge. If you drink it and have a sleep, you will feel much more comfortable."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well!"


    Smelling the smell of the porridge, Liu Qingqing was much more energetic. He got out of bed, washed a little, and then sat down at a small table beside the bed.


    Looking at this windproof porridge, Liu Qingqing''s heart is warm. Liu Qingqing knows that her husband gets up so early in the morning and makes this porridge for herself.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qingqing''s face flushed slightly. She looked at Ye Guangrong happily and said, "husband, thank you!"


    Originally, Liu Qingqing was still wondering how her husband got up so early today. It turned out that she was uncomfortable in the morning and got up to cook her own medicine porridge.


    This makes Liu Qingqing particularly moved. How lucky she is to have such a good man in her life.


    "I''m polite to my husband, but I don''t care about you. Should I care about other women?"


    Ye Rongrong gently touched Liu Qingqing''s head and said.


    "No!"


    Liu Qingqing said nervously.


    Love is selfish. Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to share her husband''s love with other women.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking with you. I''ll drink this porridge while it''s hot. I''ll sleep in the bed for a while. I''ll get better when I wake up."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This porridge while hot drink is the most effective, cold effect is worse.


    Especially now the cold weather, the porridge cold fast.


    I don''t know what happened to the climate in recent years. It used to be cold in winter and warm in spring. But in recent years, it''s not very cold in winter, but cold in spring.


    No wonder a lot of people on the Internet are saying that there are no four seasons now, as long as there are two seasons, either winter or summer, either hot or cold.The pace of spring and autumn is getting shorter and shorter, which makes people feel less.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing answered, opened her cherry like mouth and ate the porridge gracefully.


    "This porridge is delicious. It''s really happy."


    After eating a spoonful of porridge, Liu Qingqing said, his face flushed and his eyes moved.


    "If it''s delicious, eat more."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing''s voice is still soft and weak, which makes people have an impulse to care.


    After all, in every man''s heart, all hope to have such a shy, lovely, beautiful, clever wife.


    This is also the happiest place for ye Rongrong. His wife is the model of perfect wife.


    "Husband, why are you staring at me like this?"


    Liu Qingqing finished a bowl of porridge, looked up just to see ye Rongrong staring at himself.


    Although Ye Guangrong is an old man and wife and has never seen a part of his body, every time ye Guangrong stares at him like this, Liu Qingqing blushes.


    "Wife, you look good at eating!"


    Ye Guangrong said foolishly.


    Although we get along with each other every day, ye Guangrong never gets tired of seeing his gorgeous wife.


    On the contrary, I think the more I look, the better I look and the more I am obsessed with it.


    "I hate it


    Liu Qingqing''s face turned red and white, and ye Rongrong gave a look, and said in a right and wrong way.


    In fact, the heart is sweet.


    Women like the man they love to tell them more about love,


    "do you want to drink?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "No, I''m full."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    As long as this person is sick, his appetite will become bad and he doesn''t want to eat much.


    "Then lie down and sleep a little longer!"


    Ye Guangrong gently supports Liu Qingqing and lies down to cover her with a quilt.


    "Sleep, I''m going to eat!"


    After ye Guangrong covers Liu Qingqing with a quilt, he goes out of the bedroom.


    Getting up early in the morning, ye Guangrong is hungry.


    Ye Rongrong ate five big steamed buns in addition to porridge in the morning. After all, if you only drink porridge, you will be hungry.


    With his own dried radish and salted duck eggs, ye Rongrong enjoyed it.


    For food, ye Rongrong has no special requirements. No matter whether it is delicious or not, ye Rongrong can eat it clean.


    This is a habit formed from childhood, not a waste.


    After breakfast, ye Rongrong went out of the yard and was ready to walk outside the village.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    See ye Guangrong want to go outside, "Xiaobai" quickly follow up, to Ye Guangrong called.


    "Are you going out with me?"


    Ye Rongrong roughly understood the meaning of "Xiaobai".


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    "Oh, I see. Just go out with me!"


    Ye Rongrong touched "Xiaobai" and said.


    At the gate of the compound, ye Rongrong sees Weng Tao sitting at the gate reading a newspaper.


    Hearing the news, Weng Tao looked up and found that his boss was coming.


    He quickly opened the door and said to Ye Guangrong, "good morning, boss!"


    This is the first time I''ve seen my boss get up so early.


    "What happened to you and Aunt Liu?"


    Ye Guangrong suddenly thought of this and asked Weng Tao.


    "She promised to go with me to get the license in a few days, but she won''t let me have a banquet!"


    Weng Tao said happily.


    Liu Qingqing, the boss''s wife, came forward to do ideological work for Liu Yan. Liu Yan finally agreed to marry himself and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a marriage certificate in two days.


    However, for fear of being teased by others, Liu Yan did not agree to hold a banquet. He did not want to make such a fuss about the marriage.


    After all, Liu Yan is a married widow. In rural areas, many people will chew their tongue and speak ill of her second marriage.


    "It''s OK not to have a big dinner. We can have a small dinner. I''ll let Qingqing do it. Let''s have a meal together and have a good time."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Since Aunt Liu doesn''t want to get married, it''s their husband and wife''s business, but it''s not a matter to get married so coldly.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, a banquet should be set up to celebrate.


    "It''s too much trouble, no need!"


    Weng Tao waved his hand and said.


    "That''s settled. When you get the certificate, I''ll do it for you."


    Ye Rongrong said strongly.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Weng Tao said with emotion.


    Weng Tao, an orphan since childhood, is warm at this time.


    "If it''s a family, don''t talk about two families. Hurry to get this certificate with Aunt Liu. Don''t give women too much time to think, or they will have a long dream."Ye Guangrong reminded.


    "I understand!"


    Weng Tao nodded and said.


    Coming out of his yard, ye Rongrong goes to the north of the village.


    The northern part of the village is mostly wasteland. Ye Rongrong plans to build a primary school here. This was discussed with the village committee a year ago.


    Ye Rongrong is now mainly to confirm the location, so that he can use the 3D printing technology of "lazy man system" in the evening to print out the school drawings he obtained last time in reality.


    This 3D printing technology, which was used in the village elderly community last time, is very magical, and it just rises up.


    Most importantly, it will make everyone feel that it is there and exists naturally.


    ~~~~


    sorry, the second one will be very late. You don''t have to wait. You''d better wait for tomorrow. Sorry, I''m really sorry.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    With "Xiaobai", ye Guangrong walked slowly to the north of the village.


    Now that the Lantern Festival has passed, most of the people who go out to work in the village have gone out, and all the students have started to go to school.


    The whole village now has a lot less people in the village, and all the people they meet are outsiders.


    Now Taoyuan community hospital for the elderly is very famous. In addition, professors and experts from the medical school of southern Zhejiang University come to the clinic from time to time. People come to Taoyuan community hospital for the elderly every day.


    "Excuse me, where is the Taoyuan elderly community hospital?"


    On the road, a car stops beside Ye Rongrong and asks him.


    It seems that this is the person who came to Taoyuan community hospital for the elderly.


    "Drive straight ahead, turn right and you''ll see it."


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the front and said.


    In Taoyuan Village, I often meet outsiders who ask for directions. These people come here to see a doctor.


    However, since Ouyang Qianqian left Taoyuan elderly community hospital, the overall medical level of the whole Taoyuan elderly community hospital has declined.


    In order to make up for this problem, Ma Xudong contacted the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University. Every month, professors and experts from the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University sit here for a long time.


    Now people in Yangping County don''t have to go to the provincial capital. In Taoyuan Village, they can get experts and professors from the provincial capital hospital to see a doctor. They are naturally popular.


    Just after the new year, more and more foreigners come to Taoyuan village to see a doctor. This year, some people do not go out to work, but stay in the village to do small business.


    After all, I come to the village every day to see a doctor. I can earn a lot of money by setting up a stall on the roadside of the old people''s home.


    Walking slowly all the way, ye Rongrong came to the north of Taoyuan village.


    When ye Guangrong was a child, there were several families in the north of the village, but with a large number of people earning money, they moved out of Taoyuan village. Now there is no one living in the north of Taoyuan village.


    There are basically some dilapidated yards because there is no one to live in.


    Some of them are just ruins.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong chose to build a primary school here. The place is large and there is enough land to facilitate the expansion of the school in the future.


    "Here it is!"


    Ye Rongrong walked around the north of the village and chose the location to build the school.


    Anyway, as long as the village committee wants to build a school, any open space in Taoyuan Village will be taken out free of charge.


    After choosing a place, ye Rongrong will not stay here any longer. He lives in Taoyuan village. All the places in the village are too familiar for ye Rongrong. They are no longer scenery. For ye Rongrong, there is nothing to see.


    When ye Guangrong returned to the yard, it was already more than nine o''clock in the morning.


    Walking into the yard, I saw Liu Qingqing washing his clothes with a brush in his hand and constantly brushing Ye Rongrong''s clothes.


    Since Liu Qingqing married Ye Guangrong, she has been washing clothes for ye Guangrong herself.


    Even now that she has a washing machine at home, Liu Qingqing is still used to washing her family''s clothes by hand. In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, washing clothes with a washing machine is totally different from washing clothes with her own hands.


    Liu Qingqing feels a sense of accomplishment as a woman when she thinks that her beloved husband''s clothes are washed by herself.


    All of a sudden, the green silk between Liu Qingqing''s temples hangs down her hand, stops her movement, reaches out her hand and smoothes it up. When she looks up again, she sees Ye Guangrong, who is standing at the door, looking at her own Ye Guangrong.


    Suddenly, time seems to stop at this moment, two people look at each other, only feel warm, and a touch of happiness.


    "Wife, why don''t you lie in bed a little longer and wash your clothes?"


    Ye Guangrong returns to God and runs to Liu Qingqing in a hurry. He asks reproachfully.


    It''s not easy to catch a cold. I should have a good rest in the house. How can I come out to work? I''m afraid I don''t catch a cold enough when I wash clothes in cold weather!


    "Husband, after drinking your porridge, I''m all right now. If I''m free, I''ll get up and wash my clothes."


    Liu Qingqing said with embarrassment.


    I didn''t listen to my husband. Have a good rest. I hope he won''t be angry.


    "Well, put down your clothes and have a good rest!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "But what about these clothes?"


    Liu Qingqing asked, pointing to more than half of the laundry.


    "Just put it in the washing machine."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Anyway, there is a washing machine at home, so it''s a waste not to put it away.


    "If the washing machine can''t clean the clothes, it''s just a few pieces short. I''ll go back to the room to have a rest after I wash them, OK? Soon


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "No way!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    It''s not negotiable.


    Although Liu Qingqing is almost all right now, she is still very weak. Washing clothes with cold water can easily make her sick again."Just a few clothes, my husband, you let me wash them well."


    Liu Qingqing said coquettishly.


    "No, just No."


    Ye Guangrong shakes his head and looks at Shanni who is not far away. She shouts, "Shanni, come here!"


    "Master, you call me."


    Shanni stops and trots to say to Ye Rongrong.


    Now Shanni''s horse step has achieved certain results. She can stick to it for half an hour at a time.


    However, the master himself was still not satisfied. He said that he had to stick to the horse step for more than an hour to teach himself martial arts.


    "You wash these clothes!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    What is this apprentice doing? He works for the master''s family for free.


    "No, honey, I think it''s better to send the washing machine."


    Liu Qingqing said immediately.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, her husband''s clothes are her own private things. Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to let other women wash her husband''s clothes.


    Even washing with a washing machine is better than letting other women wash their men''s clothes.


    "Doesn''t it mean the washing machine doesn''t clean up?"


    Ye Rongrong is stunned, and looks at Liu Qingqing suspiciously and asks.


    "Put more washing powder and you''ll be clean."


    With that, Liu Qingqing holds the basin to move to the washing machine. The basin is just filled with Ye Guangrong and her own clothes.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Ye Rongrong hurried forward and took the basin from Liu Qingqing''s hand with both hands. When he met Liu Qingqing''s jade hand, he felt cold and delicate. He couldn''t help sliding.


    All of a sudden, Liu Qingqing blushed, and even her white neck became red, just like an attractive peach, with a touch of temptation.


    Ye Guangrong likes his wife''s shy appearance.


    "Honey, sunny is still here."


    Liu Qingqing''s voice sounded like a mosquito in Ye Guangrong''s ear. At this time, ye Guangrong suddenly came back and looked back at Shanni.


    "That Master, I''m going to take a horse step. "


    Shanni said a word and ran away. If she didn''t go, the master would be angry.


    But I''m also shy.


    "You see, she''s gone. No one''s standing in our way."


    Ye Guangrong still didn''t let go of Liu Qingqing''s hand and said.


    "Well!"


    At this time, Liu Qingqing''s heart was like a rabbit, and she was jumping. The blush on her face didn''t disappear. On the contrary, she felt hot. When she thought of her intimate behavior in the daytime, Liu Qingqing was even more ashamed.


    "Husband, you''d better put the clothes in the washing machine first!"


    After a while, Liu Qingqing said softly to Ye Guangrong.


    Now Liu Qingqing''s face has returned to its original whiteness, with a faint blush on her cheek. With her pure face, ye Rongrong is once again obsessed.


    For his wife''s beauty, ye glory can''t use any words to describe.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong said.


    After all, it''s not a thing to hold his wife''s hand in cold weather.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Liu Qingqing fell asleep early. After all, the disease didn''t last long. She needed a good rest. She just lay in bed for a while and fell asleep.


    "Qingqing, Qingqing..."


    Ye Guangrong called to Liu Qingqing, who was lying beside him.


    Can today too tired, Liu Qingqing now sleep too deep, ye Guangrong did not wake her up.


    But ye Guangrong was not ready to wake Liu Qingqing up.


    Seeing that Liu Qingqing is sleeping deeply, ye Rongrong gets up, puts on his pajamas, walks out of the bedroom quietly, closes the door of the bedroom, and walks out of the yard with a flashlight.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    "Ga Ga Ga"


    as soon as ye Guangrong walked out of the yard, he attracted the attention of the dogs and geese in the yard.


    However, as soon as they saw that they were their own owners, these guys scattered and stopped shouting,


    "meow, meow!"


    With the sound of a cat, a small shadow quickly attacked Ye Guangrong.


    But just when the shadow was about to meet Ye Guangrong, ye Guangrong''s left hand flashed, and saw that the shadow was immediately caught by Ye Guangrong.


    "Meow!"


    "Tiger head" cried gloomily.


    I''m so fast. I''m still caught by my master every time.


    It''s so hateful!


    "Don''t scare people at night, you are naughty!"


    Ye Rongrong is carrying the "tiger head" education.


    It''s been several times. This guy hasn''t changed many times.


    In the middle of the night, a shadow came quickly, which really scared the worried people to death."Meow!"


    "Tiger head" cried wrongly.


    "Now I know I''m wrong. I''ll tell you, I''ll forgive you this time. If I do it again, I''ll drive you out of the house."


    Ye Rongrong threatened to say.


    "Meow!"


    "Tiger head" nodded hastily.


    Now "Hutou" has come to like this place and regards it as his home. Naturally, he doesn''t want to leave.


    "It''s no longer the case. Go ahead!"


    Ye Rongrong said a voice, let go of "tiger head".


    "Meow!"


    After the restoration of freedom, the "tiger head" called to Ye Rongrong and disappeared into the night.


    Soon, ye Rongrong went to the gate of the yard. In order not to wake Weng Tao, ye Rongrong jumped directly from the top of the gate.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    Late at night, Taoyuan village is quiet. In addition to the "Taoyuan elderly community hospital", the lights are still bright. Other people''s homes have turned off the lights to have a rest.


    But now the street lamps are installed on both sides of the road in the village. You can see the road clearly all the way.


    "Who?"


    Ye Guangrong was walking on the village road when he was startled by a voice.


    In this silent night, suddenly came such a cry, really some frightening.


    Ye Guangrong frowned, turned his head and looked behind him.


    It turned out to be a patrol car behind him.


    Since the police station set up a police office in Taoyuan Village, every night there are police patrolling in the village, which is a good deterrent. At least the petty thieves can''t be seen.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s you!"


    Patrol police a look is Ye Rongrong, some nervous said.


    No one in Taoyuan village is unaware of Mr. Ye Rongrong. He is a big man. The reason why the police office is set up in Taoyuan Village and so many policemen are stationed here is because of Mr. Ye Rongrong.


    "Yes, you''re on patrol!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Yes, we patrol every night. If we meet strangers, we have to make an investigation. Mr. Ye, we didn''t know it was you just now, otherwise we..."


    A policeman explained to Ye Rongrong nervously.


    "It''s OK. You''ve done a good job. Keep on patrolling. I just can''t sleep alone. Come out for a walk."


    Ye Rongrong interrupted the policeman.


    After the police patrol car left, ye Rongrong walked slowly to the north of the village.


    Because there is no family in the north of the village, and there is no street lamp to cover it, it seems a little dark, but in the moonlight, it doesn''t affect Ye Guangrong''s walking.


    Soon Ye Rongrong came to the north of the village and the place where he chose to build the village primary school.


    "Here it is."


    Thinking about it, ye Rongrong took out the design drawing of the primary school building from the heaven and earth ring.


    "Whether the host uses real-world 3D printing, building primary school buildings, the selected buildings can be built overnight, using real-world 3D printing function, need to consume 100 glory points, whether the host uses it or not."


    Just holding the "design drawing of primary school buildings" in his hand, ye Rongrong immediately heard the electronic sound of "lazy man system" in his mind.


    "Use it now."


    Ye Guangrong said in his mind.


    "Please choose any place within a hundred miles to build a primary school building."


    Ye Guangrong''s mind immediately appears a hundred mile map, ye Guangrong immediately looks at his present position.


    Ye Guangrong used his consciousness to point at the selected place. Originally, the land within a hundred Li radius in Ye Guangrong''s mind was gray. With the selection of Ye Guangrong''s consciousness, the selected area immediately turned green. The whole area has about 30 mu, which is not a small school.


    This is in the countryside. If it is in a big city, few primary schools cover an area of 30 mu, except for the high-level primary schools specially approved by the state.


    Ye Rongrong, who had the experience of "home for the elderly" last time, naturally understood that green is the area where "primary school buildings" can be built.


    With the consumption of 100 "glory value", the "primary school building" began to be built.


    "Reality advanced 3D printing starts!"


    "Printing is in progress, the estimated completion time is half an hour, please wait patiently."


    Ye Rongrong''s mind immediately rang out the electronic synthesis sound of "lazy man system".


    "Half an hour?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned, but he was not as depressed as when he printed "home for the elderly" last time. At that time, the whole printing process took an hour.


    It''s only half an hour now. It''s fast.


    Unlike the printing of "home for the elderly" last time, ye Rongrong stood in the construction area and watched the whole printing process of "real version advanced 3D printing".


    With the start of "reality advanced 3D printing", ye Rongrong saw a big weak light in the sky covering the area where the primary school building was to be built.


    Under Ye Rongrong''s eyes, the foundation of the primary school building has been laid and the buildings on the ground have been built step by step.


    The whole construction process is the same as the printer printing photos, printing from the bottom to the top bit by bit, but different from the photos, the photos are just two-dimensional pictures.


    And this "reality version advanced 3D printing" printing is to print out the buildings little by little, and print out the design drawings little by little, and turn them into entities.


    It took half an hour to complete the whole 3D printing process, and a brand-new primary school building appeared in front of Ye Guangrong.


    The whole process is like printing a super large photo, which makes Ye Rongrong feel that the technology of Maya is so powerful.Fortunately, the Mayan planet was so advanced in science and technology that an internal war destroyed the whole planet. Even the super space fleet anchored on the edge of the planet was destroyed by the sudden explosion of the planet.


    Otherwise, the existence of such a high-tech alien may not be a good thing for the earth people.


    Of course, ye Rongrong is also very worried about the continuous development of science and technology. At any time, on any planet, the development of science and technology is first used in military affairs. Take the earth for example, there are more and more powerful weapons.


    According to the current development of science and technology, it is estimated that it will not take many years for a super weapon to destroy an earth in an instant to be developed.


    Once this kind of weapon appears, it will be a disaster for the earth.


    After all, as long as this super terrible weapon exists, there will always be the risk of accidents. As long as there are accidents, ye Rongrong dare not think about the final result.


    After all, even the highly developed Mayan planet was finally destroyed by its highly developed technology.


    As a movie says, "it''s human beings themselves who destroy human beings."


    Therefore, ye Rongrong thought that if he got high-tech technology in the "lazy man system", he would destroy it.


    Ye Rongrong does not want and is not willing to let the earth''s science and technology develop too fast, because the faster the development of science and technology, the more terrible the potential danger of human survival.


    "The primary school building has been 3D printed. Please name the primary school building."


    Just when ye Rongrong laments the high technology of the Maya planet countless light-years away, and laments that high technology will bring convenience and destruction at the same time, the electronic sound of "lazy man system" comes to his mind.


    "Name it?"


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong said, "Taoyuan primary school."


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t have the spirit to think about a good name. He thinks it''s good to call it "Taoyuan primary school", which is also very meaningful.


    After all, schools are linked with place names, which is now the first choice for many schools.


    "Taoyuan primary school, has been printed in the designated location, the host can check at any time."


    Ye Guangrong heard the electronic sound of "lazy man system" in his mind. At the same time, ye Guangrong also felt as if the world had changed.


    This kind of feeling is not clear, the way is not clear, it is a very mysterious feeling, but once such an experience, ye Guangrong didn''t care too much.


    Having the experience of "home for the elderly" last time, ye Rongrong directly looked at the scene of "Taoyuan primary school" in his mind.


    Immediately, the three-dimensional view of Taoyuan primary school appeared in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    Through the introduction of three-dimensional images and relevant information, ye Rongrong has a detailed understanding of this "Taoyuan primary school".


    The whole "Taoyuan primary school" has two six storey teaching buildings, each floor has 12 classrooms and a teacher''s office, two connected five storey dormitory buildings, and a five storey comprehensive teaching building.


    There is a big playground, a small playground, a big basketball court, an indoor gymnasium, and even an indoor swimming pool.


    The allocation of such primary schools has caught up with those in Beijing.


    Because it''s already one or two o''clock in the morning, ye Rongrong has a general look, and he doesn''t walk into the school, so he turns back.


    I''m so sleepy. Come back to this school tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, after breakfast, ye Rongrong takes Liu Qingqing by the hand and goes to Taoyuan primary school. Ye Rongrong is going to take his wife to visit his first primary school.


    As a child, ye Rongrong''s parents always hoped that ye Rongrong could study well, grow up and become a teacher.


    In the eyes of Ye Rongrong''s parents, perhaps in the eyes of rural people, teachers are a very good profession, whose children can become teachers, is a very conspicuous thing.


    It''s a pity that ye Rongrong didn''t succeed. In the end, he didn''t even finish junior high school, so he was dissuaded by the school.


    After all, there was no "nine-year compulsory education" at that time, and schools had the power to expel or dissuade students.


    Unlike now, as long as it is within the "nine-year compulsory education", schools have no right to expel or dissuade students.


    Now that he has a primary school of his own, ye Rongrong can''t help but feel happy. Unfortunately, his parents are no longer here, which makes Ye Rongrong sad.


    But soon, ye Guangrong''s mood recovered. After all, death is death, and the living need to continue to live.


    Reincarnation of life and death, no one can avoid the past, they will go to that step.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Qingqing can feel that ye Rongrong is a little depressed. She looks at Ye Rongrong with concern and asks.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go and see our school."


    Ye Guangrong comes back and takes Liu Qingqing by the hand to the north of the village.


    When ye Rongrong arrives outside Taoyuan primary school, ye Rongrong finds a large group of people outside the gate of the school, most of them from the village, who come to watch the Taoyuan primary school.After all, for the villagers of Taoyuan Village, they have their own primary school in their own village, so naturally they will come to visit.


    For the villagers, this is a good thing. In the future, the children of their own family will not have to go to the town to study any more, but can directly study in the village.


    It''s just that the gate of the primary school is locked, and everyone can''t get in, so they have to stand outside and watch.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    "What a big school


    "Yes, the primary schools in the county are not so big."


    "The school building is really beautiful! It''s no worse than those key primary schools in the county. "


    "In the future, our children will be able to study in this village. It''s much more convenient."


    "I don''t know how much it will cost to build this school, millions of dollars, right?"


    "Millions, you''re joking. Look at the gate of this school. This gate will cost millions."


    "No? It''s a gate that''s going to cost millions? "


    All of a sudden, many people pay attention to the gate of this school.


    I didn''t pay attention to it. I didn''t know. Everyone was shocked by this attention.


    The gate of the school is replaced by two gatehouses, one is the guard room, the other is the reception room, and in the middle is a more than one meter high zigzag electric door.


    In front of the electric door, there is a black marble stele hovering up like a ladder sculpture. On the stele is engraved with a dazzling gold lacquer big character "Taoyuan primary school", and several small characters, on which is engraved the gold small character "Ye Rongrong book".


    On both sides of the gate, there are two big stone lions standing on the left and on the right. They are tall and powerful, making the whole gate look very grand!


    In Chinese architecture, special attention is paid to the facade. Whether it is a state organ or a private building, the gate is built as well as possible.


    This has something to do with the Chinese people''s good face. They hope that what they see is the best.


    It''s just like many houses on both sides of the highway in Yangping county. They are very beautiful. They are neat, row by row, well arranged, giving people a kind of beautiful enjoyment.


    But once you walk into the house, you will understand what is "the inside of gold and jade, the outside of corruption".


    "This gate is more beautiful than the gate of the old people''s home!"


    One villager said.


    Even the gate of "Taoyuan old people''s home", which was built only last year, was eclipsed and looked shabby in front of the grand gate building of "Taoyuan primary school".


    It can be said that the gate of Taoyuan primary school is absolutely the most magnificent and symbolic gate of all the buildings in Taoyuan village.


    Far away, I can''t see the gate of this magnificent "Taoyuan primary school".


    It will become another landmark of Taoyuan village.


    "Husband, that''s our primary school!"


    Liu Qingqing pointed to the gate building not far ahead and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Yes, it looks good!"


    Ye Rongrong said excitedly.


    Such an eye-catching gate building will certainly enhance the popularity of Taoyuan primary school and become an important chip for its enrollment next semester.


    After all, such a big school can accommodate thousands of students. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to have only a few students in such a big school.


    Ye Guangrong can''t afford to lose that face.


    "Good looking!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    His men are more and more capable. Liu Qingqing is very happy.


    I don''t know why. Liu Qingqing is a little uneasy.


    The more capable a man is, the more attractive he is.


    More and more women will fly moths to the fire, which makes Liu Qingqing helpless.


    Women don''t want their men to be successful, but women don''t want their men to have other women close to them.


    Or it''s a woman''s nature to be jealous.


    "Here comes the glory


    The villagers around the gate of Taoyuan primary school noticed Ye Rongrong and his wife walking this way.


    "What''s everybody doing around here? If you want to see it, go in and watch it. "


    Ye Rongrong approached the villagers and said.


    "Isn''t it impossible to get in?"


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    If the gate of the school had not been closed, everyone would have been in for a visit.


    "Glory, don''t dawdle. Open the door and let everyone in."


    Five grandfather Ye always said.


    In the memory of these villagers, the "Village Primary School" has been under construction, but no one has come to see it.


    In the morning, someone found that the "Village Primary School" had been built. Everyone came to have a look.


    It has to be said that the "lazy man system" is really powerful, which changes the memory of the villagers.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nods and goes to a sensing position of the controller of the zigzag electric door. As soon as he puts his right hand to the sensing position, the zigzag electric door opens slowly.


    This is not a high-tech technology. Now many places use this kind of fingerprint sensing door.


    The door opened and everyone flocked into Taoyuan primary school.


    "How beautiful the teaching building is!"


    "The playground is also very big. The playground of the middle school in the town where my son studied is not so big.""It''s really great to have such a beautiful basketball court. We can come here to play basketball in the future. We don''t have to go to the old people''s community any more. There are a group of aunts dancing in the square every day, and they can''t play basketball for us at night."


    "Take a look at our Taoyuan primary school. In my opinion, no primary school in Yangping county is more beautiful than our Taoyuan primary school. There is also an indoor swimming pool. Tut tut!"


    "I don''t know if the teachers here are good. If they are good, I really want to transfer my baby to study here. The school is in the village, and I don''t need to pick them up every day."


    "The teacher must be a good teacher. You don''t know whose school it belongs to."


    "Also, ye Rongrong''s family is so rich and has such status. How can the teacher be bad? He can''t afford to lose his face."


    "It''s better to be proud. If you have money and ability, you can build a community for the elderly in the village, and now you can build a school for the village. It''s not like some people in the village who move to the city as soon as they have money, let alone make some contribution to the village. Some even don''t recognize the villagers."


    "Yes, ye Tiannan really gave birth to a good son. It''s a pity that he can''t see it."


    "If my son has the ability of Ye Guangrong, I will die and die."


    ¡­¡­


    The villagers who came into Taoyuan primary school talked about it one after another.


    "Glory, I didn''t expect you to build such a big primary school."


    Village head Ye Xianghai said in surprise, ye Rongrong said.


    According to the scale of this primary school, it can accommodate at least thousands of students, which is too big.


    In Ye Xianghai''s view, it''s a bit of a waste of money.


    After all, there are only so many children in Taoyuan village. Even if we count all the students who are suitable for primary school in several nearby villages, there are only a few hundred students. When can we recover the money when we build such a big school.


    But soon, ye Xianghai was relieved.


    Ye Guangrong is so rich now that he doesn''t expect to make money in this school.


    They are doing charity!


    "I didn''t expect that, either!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    It''s not that ye Rongrong wants to build such a big primary school, but that the primary school building he won by lottery is so big that ye Rongrong can''t control it.


    "You didn''t think of it?"


    Ye Xianghai didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Rongrong''s words.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a joke. Village head, take your time."


    Ye Rongrong said a word, and pulled Liu Qingqing toward the teaching building.


    After all, the primary school in this village sprang up overnight. Ye Rongrong was really worried that if everyone asked too many questions, he could not answer them and would not be with these people at all.


    "Isn''t this headmaster''s office good?"


    Ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing into the headmaster''s office and says to Liu Qingqing.


    This is the strength of the "lazy man system". The "reality version advanced 3D printing" not only prints out the building, but also prints out all the facilities in it, just like the "home for the elderly". Ye Guangrong doesn''t have to find people to decorate and buy things.


    "The headmaster''s office is so luxurious!"


    Liu Qingqing looked at it and nodded.


    Where is the office of the president of a primary school, that is, the office of the president of Beijing University is not as big as the office of the president, and it is not more luxurious.


    "Of course, it will be our office in the future. Isn''t it luxurious? There is also an independent bedroom. If we are tired, we can rest in it. "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Where do we work?"


    Liu Qingqing Leng next, can''t help but turn a head to see to leaf glory ask a way.


    "Ha ha, wife, now I formally invite you to be the president and director of Taoyuan primary school in the name of the chairman of Taoyuan primary school."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I I''ll be the principal. What about you? "


    Liu Qingqing hesitates and asks Ye Guangrong in doubt.


    "Me, I''m the vice principal and teaching director. I''m a soldier under you!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "You are still the chairman of the board!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    "The chairman of the board is at home, but his wife is not in charge."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "So I''m older than you?"


    "That''s it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the school has been built, it''s spring now. It''s not the time to recruit students. We have to wait for July or August to recruit students.


    Ye Rongrong is not in a hurry for more than half a year, but in order to officially open Taoyuan primary school in September this year, the teacher must be recruited in advance.


    However, ye Rongrong won''t do all the specific work by herself. She''ll give it to Fang Bolin. Who let her be her secretary? She''s not tired. Does she still make her boss tired?


    Although the school is not running now, the health and management of the school still need people. Ye Rongrong recruited several middle-aged women with poor family conditions in the village to clean the school every day.He recruited more than a dozen veterans from the army as security guards for the primary school.


    ¡­¡­


    Day by day, the weather is getting warmer and warmer, no longer cold and uncomfortable.


    "Uncle, come on."


    Sitting in the armchair watching the movie and drinking tea, ye Rongrong, who is very agreeable, is broken by the little dream that comes here.


    Now ye Guangrong is a little tired of weekends. What kind of weekends do you think this school has?


    However, although these children make some trouble, not enough, ye glory or patience asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Who makes them children.


    "Uncle, I found a magpie under the eaves."


    Xiaomeng said excitedly.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Uncle, it''s true. I''ll show you!"


    With that, Xiao Mengmeng took Ye Guangrong to a room in the back yard.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    "Right there!"


    Xiaomeng points to the top and says to Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Guangrong tilts his head and looks at the eaves. It is true that there is a swallow''s nest on the eaves, and there is a swallow hidden inside. The swallow builds a nest under the eaves of the house. No wonder Ye Guangrong doesn''t find it.


    The swallow is a kind of small animal. It''s rich and noble. According to the legend in the countryside, the house where the swallow builds its nest will be rich and noble.


    The swallow is a symbol of wealth in the rural people''s consciousness. The rural people are proud of the swallow''s nest on the eaves of their houses and never drive it away.


    Swallows are the birds that are most willing to approach and nest under the eaves of human beings. They also trust human beings the most. Swallows give their wealth to human beings because they believe that human beings will protect them.


    indeed, as beneficial birds feeding on pests, they have been protected by human beings for thousands of years and nest under the eaves of human beings, It effectively avoids the damage of natural enemies such as snakes and eagles.


    "I''m away from yangshe island to return in spring, weaving willows with mud and cutting rain; I''m not close to the rich and the people, and I''m whispering honey to them."


    Ye Rongrong could not help but recite the verses he learned when he was a child.


    Swallow''s hometown in the north, the North color Xuan, therefore, ancient people call it Xuanniao.


    The Chinese character "Yan" refers to the family swallow. The family swallow has a chestnut red front waist, an irregular transverse belt on the back chest and a milky white abdomen.


    "Swallows are good birds. You should protect them."


    Ye Rongrong touched Xiaomeng''s head and said.


    "Well, the teacher told us that swallows are friends of human beings. They are specialized in eating pests. We have to protect them. Just now, brother erwazi wanted to go up to pick out the eggs, which I criticized."


    Xiaomeng asked for credit.


    "Mengmeng is right. Swallow is our friend. We should protect it well."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and praised Xiaomeng.


    "Mengmeng, we went to catch butterflies. Are you going?"


    Just then, outside the yard came the voice of the bear boy in the village.


    "Uncle..."


    Xiaomeng looks up at Ye Guangrong.


    "Go


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Now ye Guangrong and his wife have really treated Xiaomeng as their daughter.


    Spring is the season for flowers to bloom. In Ye Guangrong''s yard, many flowers rush to bloom in this season, red, blue, purple, green With flowers of various colors, the whole yard becomes a beautiful sea of flowers.


    At this time, it is also the busiest time for insects. Countless bees are buzzing around the branches, busy picking fresh nectar, and a variety of butterflies are dancing in the flowers.


    There are many flowers in Ye Guangrong''s yard, and some of them are watered with diluted "plant high-grade nutrient solution" by Ye Guangrong. The flowers are very bright and attract a large number of colorful butterflies. Children from the village often come to Ye Guangrong''s yard to catch butterflies.


    Ye Rongrong moved a chair outside the yard, holding his daughter "Dudu" sitting outside the yard, watching the children chasing colorful butterflies with butterfly net.


    "Cluck, cluck!"


    Watching the children chasing flying butterflies with butterfly net, "Dudu" danced excitedly.


    Unfortunately, they are still young, otherwise they will definitely join these children.


    "Woof, woof!"


    Looking at the children chasing the flying butterfly, "Xiaobai" can''t bear it any more. He is also barking in the yard to catch a butterfly. After a while, he catches a butterfly.


    "Xiaobai" doesn''t eat butterflies either. He just catches them and throws them on the ground. After they fly, he quickly pats them with his paws and presses them on the ground.


    And the "Wangcai" beside it is much more stable. He lies on the edge of Ye Guangrong and basks in the sun. From time to time, he looks at the butterflies flying in front of his eyes.


    At this time, Liu Qingqing came out of the yard. Seeing such an interesting scene, he picked up his mobile phone and took seven or eight consecutive photos for Xiaobai, and sent them to his friends in the wechat circle.


    Liu Qingqing''s current mobile phone, Huawei mate9, is equipped with Kirin 960 chip and eight core CPU. It has fast response, extremely high pixels and extremely clear photos.


    As for the Apple phone Liu Qingqing used before, it was confiscated by Ye Guangrong. In Ye Guangrong''s words, it is to support domestic products.


    "Xiaobai" was shocked by the click of her mobile phone. When she looked up, she found that it was the hostess. She immediately threw away the butterfly and ran to Liu Qingqing. She rubbed her feet lovingly.


    "Xiaobai, stay away from my wife, let me see you take advantage of my wife, I castrate you!"


    Ye Rongrong shouts to "Xiaobai" discontentedly.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    On hearing that ye Rongrong wanted to castrate himself, "Xiaobai" immediately became nervous and cried to Ye Rongrong discontentedly.


    What is "castration" and "Xiaobai" know, but "Xiaobai" has seen the process of castration of pigs raised by people in the village.He doesn''t want to be castrated by his master.


    So although dissatisfied, he left Liu Qingqing''s leg immediately.


    "Xiaobai" is really worried that his master will castrate himself as soon as the vinegar jar comes up.


    Xiaobai doesn''t want to be a eunuch dog.


    "Ha ha, husband, you are still jealous of Xiaobai!"


    Liu Qingqing said, looking at her man in a funny way.


    "As long as it''s public, I''m jealous."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Go and play! The master is joking with you. "


    Liu Qingqing touched the "Xiaobai" who was frightened by Ye Guangrong.


    "Mom!"


    As soon as he saw Liu Qingqing coming, "Dudu" asked Liu Qingqing to hold him.


    Dudu, who has taken the "intelligence enhancer", is now half year old. It''s just that ye Guangrong is depressed that she can only call "Mom" instead of "Dad".


    Because of this, ye Rongrong was depressed for several days.


    It is said that my daughter is my father''s little cotton padded jacket, but my daughter kisses her mother and speaks. The first sentence she learns is "mother".


    "Come on, mom, hold it!"


    Liu Qingqing holds "Dudu" from ye Guangrong''s hand.


    "Husband, there are so many butterflies in our yard these days!"


    Liu Qingqing sits down beside Ye Guangrong and says.


    Now the whole yard is full of colorful butterflies. There are all kinds of butterflies. It is estimated that there are hundreds of butterflies on a tree. Even the flying birds in the yard do not startle them.


    Even some flowers, falling on the twenty or thirty butterflies, will be bent branches pressure, almost fell to the ground.


    Now the yard is becoming a paradise for butterflies.


    It can even be full of butterflies!


    "Maybe there are many flowers in our yard. These butterflies like to come to us, too."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "That''s the only way to explain it!"


    Liu Qingqing can''t think of a second reason, so he can only agree with Ye Rongrong.


    After all, my yard is full of flowers and birds. If I can attract so many birds, I will naturally attract a lot of butterflies.


    "Husband, you hold Dudu, I''ll take some pictures."


    Today''s women like to take photos and enjoy wechat circles, and Liu Qingqing is no exception.


    After giving the child to Ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing takes her mobile phone and starts to snap. As she pats, she approaches the flowers with lots of butterflies.


    However, when Liu Qingqing came near, these butterflies flew up one after another, but soon fell on the aquatic plants in the lake. Many fish in the lake also stretched their heads and swallowed the butterflies.


    Liu Qingqing''s hand never stopped until she took photos of these beautiful butterflies with her mobile phone. She didn''t stop taking photos until she was about to have dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, ye Rongrong sat in the living room watching the news.


    The main reason is that there are no TV dramas and movies that ye Rongrong likes to watch recently, and ye Rongrong doesn''t like to watch those variety shows either.


    Now the variety shows are either those little fresh meat that make ye Guangrong feel headache, or those fake blind date shows that can''t be fake any more, which make ye Guangrong feel a little painful.


    What kind of blind date show is this? It''s just


    In the absence of any good-looking programs, ye Rongrong can only choose to watch the news. At the very least, he can know more about state affairs.


    Liu Qingqing sits beside Ye Guangrong with Dudu in her arms, holding a mobile phone in her hand, and spreads the butterfly spectacle captured today to the circle of wechat friends.


    Soon, many people in Liu Qingqing''s circle of wechat friends replied.


    Basically, I''m asking Liu Qingqing where he took this photo. It''s so beautiful. Not only is the butterfly flying very beautiful, but the place in this photo is also beautiful.


    After getting Liu Qingqing''s reply that the place in the photo is his own yard, many friends in the wechat group clamored to visit Liu Qingqing''s house.


    "Qingqing, is the place in your photo really your home?"


    One of Liu Qingqing''s former best friends had a private chat with Liu Qingqing on wechat.


    "Yes


    Liu Qingqing replied very positively.


    "Your yard is so beautiful. My husband and I are going to get married and find a place for our honeymoon. Why don''t we go to your place?"


    Xiao Yuxin said on wechat.


    "Honeymoon with me?"


    Liu Qingqing was stunned.


    "Yes, I''ve never lived in the country. You are so beautiful there. My husband and I will go to you for our honeymoon and experience the happy life in the country you said."


    Xiao Yuxin said.


    "This..."


    Liu Qingqing is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Why don''t you welcome me?""No, but I''ll discuss it with my husband."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Ha ha, it''s a strict husband. Go ahead and ask your husband quickly."


    Xiao Yuxin said jokingly.


    As for Liu Qingqing''s husband, Xiao Yuxin also knows that he is a very capable man. Among all the childe brothers in the capital, none of them is against Liu Qingqing''s husband now.


    A farmer in the countryside can convince so many proud childe brothers in the capital, which shows his ability.


    Xiao Yuxin is not surprised by this. After all, a beautiful woman like Liu Qingqing can''t hold on to a gorgeous beauty like Liu Qingqing without a man of great ability.


    It''s not fun to say that beauty is in trouble!


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    "Husband, one of my best friends wants to spend her honeymoon with us. Do you think that''s ok?"


    Liu Qingqing asked Ye Guangrong, who was watching the news.


    "Your best friend? What about the capital


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Yes, we grew up together and had a good relationship. She was three years older than me and just got married at the beginning of the year. She wanted to spend her honeymoon here and experience the life in the countryside."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "You''re the hostess. You''ve made up your mind about that."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Husband, do you agree?"


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    To be honest, Liu Qingqing was going to attend the wedding of her best friend, but because their wedding was held abroad, Liu Qingqing did not attend.


    It''s not that Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to go abroad, but it''s very troublesome to go abroad, especially because her husband is a major general level soldier, so she has to apply to go abroad. Liu Qingqing knows that her husband is a troublesome person, so she won''t go to the wedding.


    Of course, Liu Qingqing has never talked to Ye Guangrong about this.


    "Of course!"


    Ye Rongrong will certainly agree to such a small matter.


    Anyway, when his wife, friends and husband come here, they just need two more chopsticks and two more bowls. For ye Guangrong, who is worth more than 10 billion yuan, he really doesn''t care at all.


    "Thank you, honey."


    Liu Qingqing said happily, and then excitedly replied to her best friend Xiao Yuxin: "my husband has approved it. Come here and wrap it up."


    "I see. I''m strict with you!"


    Xiao Yuxin said with a sweaty pattern.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what Liu Qingqing and her best friend chat on wechat, ye Guangrong continues to watch the news.


    "Xinhua news agency, the" seafarers aid organization "in Mombasa, the eastern port city of Kenya, said that a Chinese freighter was hijacked by Somali pirates in the Gulf of Aden yesterday. The freighter belongs to China Jiannan fishing group, and 25 Chinese citizens on board were controlled by pirates..."


    In the news, a Chinese freighter was hijacked by Somali pirates in the Gulf of Aden off the coast of Somalia.


    "Jiannan fishery group?"


    Ye Rongrong can''t help frowning. Ye Rongrong remembers where he heard the name, but he can''t remember it for a moment.


    "Jiannan fishery group? Isn''t this Mr. Wang''s company? "


    Liu Qingqing also noticed the news and said to Ye Rongrong in surprise.


    Mr. Wang in Liu Qingqing''s words refers to Mr. Wang Bingzhen.


    "It turned out to be Lao Wang''s company. I don''t know it so well."


    Ye Rongrong now remembers that this "Jiannan Fishery Group" is the company founded by Wang Bingzhen, an old man?


    He is also unlucky enough. A freighter in the company was hijacked by Somali pirates. It seems that this time there will be a lot of bleeding.


    Somali pirates hijack freighters and hostages for ransom. As long as Wang Bingzhen gives ransom, the Somali pirates will release people.


    After all, these pirates hijacked the freighters and hostages for the sake of money, but if the negotiation fails and the extorted party is not willing to pay the ransom, these ruthless pirates will kill people.


    However, due to the rampancy of Somali pirates, many countries are very upset. Now major powers in the world are patrolling in the Gulf of Aden, which has effectively curbed the arrogance of Somali pirates.


    In recent years, the number of sea going ships hijacked by Somali pirates is much less, but occasionally a few unfortunate ships are hijacked by Somali pirates.


    I didn''t expect that the cargo ship of Wang Bingzhen company was so unlucky that it was hijacked.


    "Do you want to tell Mr. Wang?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    After all, this is the business of Wang Bingzhen company. You know, these Somali pirates have a huge appetite. The ransom is absolutely not a small amount.


    "No need."


    Ye Guangrong shook his head and continued: "now Lao Wang is not in charge of his company''s affairs. He leaves it to several of his children to take care of it. It''s up to his children to decide whether to tell Lao Wang about it or not, so we won''t have much to do."


    After all, Lao Wang''s children don''t want to let Lao Wang know or worry about it. Instead, their husband and wife tell Lao Wang, isn''t it adding to the story?


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded.


    "Husband, is your book" kill the devil "the finale today?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    Every day, Liu Qingqing will read Zhu Mo, which is the most loyal fan of Zhu mo.


    "Yes, from eight o''clock this evening, we will update 12 chapters in succession, and the book will be finished!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    It''s not that the length of the novel Zhu Mo is too small, but that ye Rongrong''s update speed is too fast. Can we get a big explosion of ten or eight shifts? Normally, it''s five shifts every day.


    Ye Rongrong''s speed of renewal is absolutely the only one among the writers of online literature.This more than three million words of "Zhu Mo" will be finished in half a year.


    However, this "Zhu Mo" also makes Ye Rongrong the first person in network literature.


    Whether it''s click, collection or recommendation, it''s always ranked first in online literature.


    The number of rewards, the number of allies, the number of subscriptions, the copyright fee and so on, this "kill the devil" has opened a new precedent of network literature.


    Even many people think that this "Zhu Mo" is a peerless network novel that has never been seen before.


    Although Ye Guangrong did not build a readership group, many readers expressed to Ye Guangrong in many ways that they did not want the end of "killing the devil" so soon, and many people hoped that ye Guangrong would continue to write.


    In fact, ye Rongrong also wants to promise these readers that they will not end this "Zhuxian" so soon.


    But ye Rongrong''s mind is such a script, and ye Rongrong has no other plot to continue.


    In addition to following the script in his mind to finish the "kill the devil", ye Guangrong has no second choice.


    "Husband, I haven''t had a good time. That''s the end. How unhappy it is. Otherwise, husband, you can drink more water. Don''t you say that water is healthier?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong expectantly and says.


    Liu Qingqing really likes the movie "kill the devil" and doesn''t want it to end so soon.


    "The water doesn''t come out. Your husband is going to open a new book."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Open a new book?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    I never heard Ye Guangrong tell me that he would open a new book.


    "Yes, I''ll take a few days off and open a new book after the book is finished."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    This novel in Ye Rongrong''s mind was drawn in the last "lazy man system" lottery. Ye Rongrong plans to upload it to the Internet in two days. Ye Rongrong has coded more than one million words now, and is not afraid of updating.


    "New book, is it also Xiuxian?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    "No, it''s about food. It''s urban minority."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After the completion of this novel, ye Rongrong will upload his second novel, super gourmet, which he picked up from the "lazy man system".


    "What do you mean by xiaozhongwen?"


    Liu Qingqing didn''t know what xiaozhongwen was and asked curiously.


    "The minority culture is relative to the mass culture. It is a kind of cultural form which is obviously different from the mass culture. To put it bluntly, it is a small circle essay, which is based on the individual and confined to the small circle of neighbors, peers or friends."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Isn''t it that few people see it?"


    Liu Qingqing said with some worry.


    "No, the difference between popular literature and minority literature is that the majority of people will accept popular literature, while the minority literature will accept relatively few people. However, it has a little advantage. The loyalty is higher than that of those who like popular literature. Moreover, popular literature is always in excess and the competition is also great. Unlike the majority literature, minority literature is not saturated."


    "There are hundreds of millions of people reading online novels all over the world. Although there are few people who like minority literature, there is such a huge base. There are millions or even tens of millions of people who like minority literature. So as long as you write well, you don''t have to worry about less people reading it."


    Ye Rongrong said confidently.


    This confidence comes from the trust in the "lazy system". In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, the products produced by the "lazy system" must be high-quality products. Otherwise, it will not be worth 100 points of honor.


    "Honey, I''ll wait for your new book."


    Liu Qingqing said expectantly.


    "You don''t have to wait. I''ve written a million words in my new book. If you want to see it, I can show it to you first."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    His wife, can go through the back door, can know the plot in advance.


    "No, I''d better wait. In fact, it''s a very interesting thing to chase more every day."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine o''clock in the evening.


    "That''s the end? I don''t think the story is finished yet. "


    "Yes, there''s too much suspense?"


    "I don''t know if Guili is better than Xueqi or Baguio? Is Baguio alive? What happened to Qingyun gate? Why didn''t you explain everything clearly? This is the end of the book. You are too willful, Da Da! "


    What do you mean by "a light wind blows, the bells under the eaves ring in the wind, the green corners of the clothes flutter gently, as if with a smile; the clear bell rings float up with the wind and reverberate between heaven and earth"? How can I not understand it? "


    "The author left us too much suspense, didn''t he?"


    "Is it the author who wants to write a sequel?"


    "It''s possible that there are so many holes left in this ending that it''s estimated that we can keep the sequel.""What a good novel! It''s over. I can''t bear it!"


    "Yes, I''ve been chasing for more than half a year, and it''s finished. I really can''t bear it!"


    "It''s a bit of a mess!"


    "I can''t bear to finish the book so soon, so I don''t know when hermit dada will open a new book?"


    "Yes, there is not a finished speech, let us know whether hermit is going to write a sequel or open a new book."


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom, ye Rongrong turns on his computer and goes to Yuewen''s official website to check the book review section of Zhumo. He finds that many people are reluctant to see the end of Zhumo, and some people are scolding the end of Zhumo. They want to know whether they are writing sequels or opening new books.


    After reading hundreds of comments, ye Rongrong couldn''t help thinking.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    After thinking about it for a while, ye Rongrong began to write the final speech of Zhuo mo.


    Many online writers, including platinum writers, will write a chapter after finishing a novel, mainly to attract people and promote their new books.


    Although Ye Rongrong didn''t think of writing novels as a profession, he felt that he should explain himself. At least, like other writers, he wrote a speech after finishing the book to express his gratitude to his friends who supported him.


    Soon, ye Guangrong finished his speech.


    "Zhu Mo has finally finished. It has been half a year since the book was published, nearly 200 days. You, all the readers of Zhu Mo, have been accompanying me through these 200 days and nights. Accompany me to continue the story and follow the hero of the story to travel in an illusory fairy world."


    "It is because of your support that I have come to the present. Thank you to all the supporters of" kill the devil. "


    "I know that there is still a lot of suspense and unfinished business in the story of Zhu mo. many people want me to write a sequel and finish the story."


    "After the book is finished, I feel relieved in my mind, and I''m not ready to write the story any more, leaving some suspense for everyone to think about. Maybe it''s a very wonderful thing."


    "When the old book is finished, it indicates the beginning of another story. The new book will be released in two days. This is a completely different story from" kill the devil ". As for what the story is, please let me sell it here."


    "Please continue to support my new book and let me know that you are still with me. Thank you, Taoyuan hermit.


    Xiaoxiao free and unrestrained more than 300 words of sentiment written, ye Rongrong directly sent to the website.


    "Look, the hermit has been greatly updated. It''s the finished speech."


    "No, this" kill the devil "is so over. If we don''t write a sequel, hermit can''t do this!"


    "Let''s imagine for ourselves? Hermit, it''s irresponsible of you


    "No, I''ll never read his books again. What''s the matter? It''s a waste of my money. I''ve rewarded several thousand yuan."


    "In fact, I think it''s very good. I didn''t write the story to death, leaving you room to imagine. It''s very good!"


    "I''m still looking forward to hermit''s big new book. I hope it''s as good-looking as" kill the devil. "


    "Sure, hermit Da Da''s writing style is very good!"


    "I''m looking forward to the TV series" kill the devil "recently, and I don''t know when it will be released!"


    "It''s far away, at least a year!"


    "I don''t know what kind of story hermit Da''s new book will write, the immortal series or what?"


    "I''ll have to wait until later."


    ¡­¡­


    As ye Rongrong finished his speech, the fans of Zhu Mo are boiling up.


    Ye Guangrong looks at it a few times and turns off the computer, because there''s no need to read it down. After all, whether the readers are happy or not, it''s a foregone conclusion that the final version of Zhu Mo is finished.


    "Wife, you see we haven''t been intimate for a long time, have we?"


    Ye Rongrong puts the computer on the cabinet beside the bed and looks at Liu Qingqing glowingly.


    "Yesterday Yesterday was not a kiss Have you made out yet? "


    By Ye Guangrong''s eyes, Liu Qingqing blushes and says.


    He''s a man with great physical strength. As long as he doesn''t have his own holiday, he won''t have a rest. Liu Qingqing really can''t bear it.


    "Yesterday? What a distant thing. Come on, wife


    As ye Guangrong says this, he presses Liu Qingqing under his body and covers his quilt


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, glory..."


    In the morning, ye Rongrong was still sleeping in bed, and Wang Bingzhen''s worried voice came from outside.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s urgent for you to find glory!"


    Liu Qingqing''s voice came.


    "It''s urgent, it''s urgent, Qingqing. Please help me wake up the glory. I have something urgent to ask him."


    Wang Bing said anxiously.


    "Well, I''ll go and wake him up now!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    Wang Bing is so anxious to find her husband. Liu Qingqing can roughly guess why. It must be because the freighter was hijacked by Somali pirates.


    "Honey, you''re up."


    Liu Qingqing enters the bedroom and sees that ye Guangrong has got up and dressed.


    "Lao Wang''s loud voice is so loud, can I not wake up? It looks like trouble again. "


    Ye Guangrong said as he dressed.


    Don''t think about it. Ye Rongrong knows that Wang Bingzhen must have come for what was said in the news broadcast last night.


    "Who made you capable now?"Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Yes, this person really can''t have too much ability, otherwise you don''t look for things, things will come to you."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    Originally, ye Guangrong thought that after he got the "lazy system", he could be a carefree and rich lazy man.


    When nothing happens, I bask in the sun at home, tease dogs and birds, and live a leisurely life with my wife and children on the Kang.


    Who knows that this "lazy man system" is actually a pit. It does not make itself lazy, but makes itself Superman, a superman who extinguishes fire everywhere.


    "You don''t want to help with Mr. Wang''s business?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks.


    "How can I help you? Let''s see the situation!"


    Ye Rongrong finished, put on a coat and went out of the bedroom. It''s still very cold outside in the morning.


    "Glory, you are up."


    See ye Rongrong come out from the bedroom, Wang Bingzhen said excitedly.


    "Lao Wang, you didn''t come to me about your freighter being hijacked by Somali pirates, did you?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the worried Wang Bingzhen and asks.


    "Yes, that''s it. I didn''t expect you to know all about it."


    Wang Bing looked at Ye Rongrong unexpectedly and said.


    After all, I have just learned about the hijacking of my own freighter. It''s not because I can''t handle it properly that I came to find Ye Guangrong.


    "I saw in the news broadcast yesterday that the cargo ship of Jiannan fishery group was hijacked by Somali pirates. I think it must be your family''s cargo ship."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "You knew all about it last night, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Wang Bing really depressed said.


    If I had known about it last night, it would not have become so troublesome. At most, I would have given some ransom to the Somali pirates.


    After all, Somali pirates generally want money but not life. As long as they are willing to pay ransom, they will not kill people. In Wang Bingzhen''s view, as long as they can use money to solve the problem, it is not a matter.


    But this morning, when things got complicated and it was hard to clean up, their children told themselves about it.


    I almost didn''t let Wang Bingzhen pass out.


    After such a big accident, my children didn''t immediately tell me that they thought they could solve the problem by themselves.


    Now it''s very complicated. Even ransom can''t be paid.


    In the same way, the safety of the people and goods on board has become a problem. You should know that when you go out of the sea this time, your eldest son-in-law is also on board. Like the crew, he is also hijacked by Somali pirates.


    This is also the most anxious thing for Wang Bingzhen. Wang Bingzhen is most worried about the safety of his eldest son-in-law now. No, he has searched his own network, but there is no way to solve this problem, so he came to Ye Guangrong for help.


    "I think your family will tell you, why? When you''re in trouble, can''t you agree on the ransom? "


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    Although the Somali pirates sometimes have a lion''s mouth, they can bargain. According to Wang Bingzhen''s family property, the ransom should be affordable, not to borrow money from themselves.


    "Speaking of it, I''m so angry!"


    It''s OK that ye Rongrong doesn''t mention the ransom. When he mentions the ransom, Wang Bing is really angry.


    "Mr. Wang, drink tea to eliminate the fire. Speak slowly. There will always be a solution."


    Liu Qingqing brings two cups of tea, one for ye Guangrong and one for Wang Bingzhen.


    "What? The price of Somali pirates is too high? "


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "No! It''s not about ransom! "


    Wang Bingzhen shook his head and said.


    Wang Bingzhen has been engaged in shipping business for more than 20 years. He is the first domestic company to do international shipping. He often travels in the Gulf of Aden. This freighter was hijacked by Somali pirates, not once or twice. It can be said that Wang Bingzhen has dealt with Somali pirates many times.


    Originally, this matter was not complicated. With Wang Bingzhen''s relationship with the Somali pirates for many years, the ransom can be discussed and a lot of concessions will be given.


    After all, we all know each other. We have to face each other, so that the hostages will not be in danger.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong asked.


    Is there no ransom for Somali pirates this time?


    How is that possible?


    The Somali pirates earn money by ransom!


    "It''s not my second son who didn''t win. The hijacking actually happened the day before yesterday. My second son didn''t go to talk about the ransom with the Somali pirates, but went to the government for help. Well, it''s a big deal. Now it''s all in the news. I''m so angry."


    This Wang Bing really seems to be really angry, the whole face is angry a little pale."Is it wrong to ask the government for help?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Wang Bingzhen and asks.


    Liu Qingqing didn''t feel that something was wrong when she asked the national government for help!


    Liu Qingqing didn''t understand why Wang Bingzhen had such a big fire.


    "Yes, Lao Wang, isn''t it good for the national government to come forward to help solve the problem?"


    Ye Rongrong also doesn''t understand. Isn''t it a good thing for the government of this country to help solve the hijacking of this freighter?


    "What''s good? Now we can''t even talk about ransom!"


    Wang Bingzhen said in a rude way.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Wang Bingzhen doubtfully and asks.


    I can''t even talk about ransom.


    "In terms of political axe, we are not allowed to pay ransom now. We think that it is a disgraceful thing for the country. Especially now that this matter has been broadcast on the news, the people all over the country are watching. The country is not allowed to use ransom to redeem people. Instead, it is necessary to exert pressure on the Somali Political axe and take military rescue measures."


    "Isn''t that trouble? Those Somali pirates are ruthless characters who kill people without blinking an eye. If they are angered, the crew and managers on this ship will be in danger. "


    Wang Bing said anxiously.


    You know, the only reason Somali pirates hijack ships is for money.


    Generally speaking, after Somali pirates hijack ships and hostages, they will contact ship owners through certain channels to ask for ransom.


    The ransom is usually given by pirates first. Of course, pirates will not give the price indiscriminately. Generally, the amount of ransom is measured according to the size of the ship, the value of the goods on board, the number of hostages, and which country the ship belongs to.


    After all, if the lion opens his mouth too wide and exceeds the bottom line of the ship owner''s acceptance, the Somali pirates will be foolish if the ship owner does not care about the safety of the ship, cargo and personnel.


    After all, the hostages and cargo, as well as the ships, are useless to the Somali pirates, and even become a burden. What they need is money.


    Therefore, the amount of ransom given is acceptable to the shipowner. Of course, the amount of ransom can also be discussed.


    This is also the amount that ship owners can negotiate with Somali pirates privately through these channels.


    For the safety of the crew, the ship and the cargo on board, generally, the shipowner will pay a large amount of ransom.


    However, once this matter comes to light, especially when we turn to the state for help, our temperament will completely change.


    China, after all, is a world power, ranking first in the world in terms of both economic strength and military strength.


    Especially now, China can compete with the chamber of magnesium, and my country is also a big group.


    At the national level, the Chinese government is absolutely unwilling to bow to the pirates. This is a matter of national dignity and face.


    As a result, Jiannan fishing group has been banned from talking about ransom with Somali pirates.


    Although Wang Bingzhen knew several people at the national level, there was no discussion about this matter. The top leaders did not allow Jiannan fishing group to talk about ransom with the Somali pirates.


    Even private talks are not allowed.


    After all, there is no airless wall in the world. If it is spread, it will be a shame for the country.


    You know, it''s all on the news. People all over the country are staring at it.


    In fact, it is not only difficult for Wang Bingzhen''s Jiannan group to do this, but also a headache for the country.


    We should know that these Somali pirates are very hard to deal with and cruel. Moreover, Somalia is their territory. If the country takes strong measures, these pirates will kill the hijacked people.


    Once the casualties of the hijacked personnel occur, the political axe may be pushed to the top of the wind in an instant, which can be described as a dilemma.


    So as soon as he heard from his children that the government and axe were involved in this matter, Wang Bingzhen knew that it was bad and that it was a big deal.


    In this case, Zheng ax will never allow you to trade in private.


    If you dare to deal with the Somali pirates in private, you will find it hard to deal with the political axe, and you can imagine the result.


    It''s all his second son. As long as he knew this, Wang Bingzhen would not let his two sons be responsible for shipping. Now he has dug such a big hole for himself.


    "It''s a headache!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    For Wang Bingzhen, the personnel and cargo on the ship are the most important. But for the national level, the personnel and cargo are important, but the face and dignity of the country are even more important.


    Now that Zheng ax has been involved in this matter, ye Rongrong feels that he has nothing to help Wang Bingzhen. After all, he can''t say anything about it!


    "Glory, you have to help me with this!"


    Wang Bingzhen stares at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "This matter has already involved the national level, involving the face and honor of the country. How can I help you?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Glory, I know you must have a way!"


    Wang Bingzhen stares at Ye Rongrong and says.


    The more he comes into contact with Ye Rongrong, the more mysterious Wang Bingzhen feels about ye Rongrong.


    Intuition tells Wang Bingzhen that other people may have no way to deal with this, but ye Rongrong certainly has a way.


    "What can I do? It''s a Somali pirate. I can''t help it."Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    If the ransom is not enough, ye Rongrong can borrow some money to Wang Bingzhen, but he can''t really do it if he wants to find a way to keep the state out of this matter.


    After all, this matter has been broadcast on CCTV news, and it must have spread internationally. If you bow to the pirates, it will have great international influence, and China can''t afford to lose that person.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong knows that it is not easy for anyone to come forward.


    What''s more, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be like that.


    We should know that national dignity is as important as personal dignity, and even national dignity is higher than personal dignity.


    If the country has no dignity, then where there is any personal dignity!


    Take the poor countries in Africa for example, because the country has no dignity and the people of their countries have no dignity when they go abroad. They are always discriminated against by foreigners.


    "Glory, I know you have a way."


    Wang Bingzhen looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "I..."


    Just as ye Guangrong was about to say no, the electronic voice of "lazy man system" sounded in his mind: "to rescue the Chinese hijacked by Somali pirates, the lazy man system rewards 200 points of honor."


    The sudden "lazy system" task caught Ye Rongrong off guard.


    "Glory, glory..."


    See ye Rongrong Leng don''t talk there, Wang Bingzhen to Ye Rongrong shout a few.


    "Ah


    Ye Rongrong looked back at Wang Bingzhen and said, "this matter can only be rescued according to the way of the state."


    "But..."


    Wang Bing said anxiously.


    After all, the Somali pirates are all ruthless desperators. In case of the failure of military rescue by the national army, the lives of their eldest son-in-law and more than 20 crew members will be in danger.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK, I will help to find the relevant departments, the first element is to ensure the safety of the hostages."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "That''s the only way."


    Wang Bingzhen said helplessly.


    In fact, Wang Bingzhen knows in his heart that it is impossible for the state to agree to use ransom to redeem the hostages. The biggest purpose of looking for ye Rongrong this time is to hope that ye Rongrong can greet the relevant departments and ensure the safety of the hostages.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, do you have any idea about this?"


    Seeing Wang Bingzhen leave, Liu Qingqing asks Ye Guangrong in doubt.


    "I''ll have to try!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Since this matter is listed as a system task by "lazy system", ye Guangrong can only try his best to complete it.


    "Wife, I''m going out for a few days. I don''t know how many days, but it shouldn''t be more than three days."


    Ye Rongrong thinks about it and says to Liu Qingqing.


    Time is precious now. We must rescue the hostages hijacked by the Somali pirates before they get the news that the Chinese government wants to rescue the hostages.


    After all, the later it is, the more dangerous it is.


    "Then be safe!"


    Liu Qingqing can vaguely guess what ye Rongrong wants to do, and knows that it''s no use persuading him, so he can only say with concern.


    "Don''t worry, your husband will be OK."


    Ye Rongrong was warm and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Going to Somalia to save people, ye Rongrong doesn''t mean to go there. You have to find out before you go. At least you want to know where the hostage is being held. Otherwise, Somalia is so big, where can you find someone!


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong called a Naval General he knew. This naval general had led the fleet to the Gulf of Aden to carry out escort missions for many times. He knew more about the region of Somalia, and even about the hijacking of the Chinese freighter.


    "Dean ye, why do you call me when you have time?"


    Admiral Tang Jiajun, who is patrolling the Gulf of Aden with his fleet, asked suspiciously.


    This lieutenant general Tang Jiajun is an old subordinate of Mr. Qin. Ye Rongrong attended several family banquets of Mr. Qin, and naturally knew this senior general in the Navy.


    "Ha ha, isn''t there something I need you to help with?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "If you have anything I can help you with, I''ll ask you for help."


    Tang Jiajun said with a smile.


    Tang Jiajun still attaches great importance to the great uncle of the Liu family. Unlike other great aristocratic children in the capital, the great uncle of the Liu family is really capable.


    Although the Beijing Military Region blocked the news, people at Tang Jiajun''s level can still get some information more or less.


    It''s unprecedented for the Chinese army to bring down hundreds of elite soldiers by one person.


    Tang Jiajun would never have believed that there was such a powerful person in the world if he had not been assured of the news.Besides martial arts, his medical skills are also very powerful.


    This kind of person, is everybody is willing to make friends, Tang Jiajun is no exception.


    I always wanted to find a chance to get closer to Ye Rongrong, but I didn''t expect that ye Rongrong would take the initiative to find himself.


    This makes Tang Jiajun in a good mood.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    "No kidding, commander Tang, I really have something to ask you for help!"


    Ye Rongrong said formally.


    "If anything, I''ll help you as long as I can."


    Tang Jiajun said definitely.


    Tang Jiajun will not miss such a good chance to get close to Ye Rongrong.


    "I came to you about the hijacking of the freighter."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "You mean that the cargo ship of Jiannan fish group was hijacked by pirates?"


    Tang Jiajun asked.


    "Yes, that''s the matter. I have a good relationship with Mr. Wang Bingzhen and Mr. Wang Lao of Jiannan group. Now that his company has such a big problem, I have to ask if people come to me?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "There are some troubles in this matter. Now we have received the above order to rescue these hijacked people by force. The area of Somalia is so large and the pirates are so cunning, which brings great inconvenience to our rescue operations."


    "Just now we were discussing this matter, and we also studied several rescue plans, but it is difficult to ensure the safety of the hostages."


    Tang Jiajun said.


    After all, this is Somalia, where people are generally black, and there is an obvious gap with the Chinese people. It is impossible to send troops to sneak into this pirate gathering place without any sound.


    This makes the rescue work deadlocked, but the above requirements must ensure the safety of the hostages.


    For this matter, I don''t know how many meetings have been held these two days.


    The key point is that it is not clear where the hostages are being held.


    And now in Somalia, piracy has become a proud job and an important way to promote local economic development.


    Local people are not only not ashamed of being Pirates, but even proud of it.


    The priority for local people to marry their daughters is not government officials, but pirates.


    In Somalia, pirates live in the best houses and marry the most beautiful women.


    Pirates have a broad mass base in Somalia, which makes it very difficult to clear the pirates.


    "Do you know where the hostages are?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, this is what ye Guangrong wants to inquire about.


    "I don''t know. We don''t even know which pirate team has hijacked China''s cargo ships. In Somalia, we simply have no eyeliner and can only rely on the local government of Somalia."


    "The local government in Somalia is very efficient and has poor control over the region, which is the biggest difficulty we are facing now."


    Tang Jiajun said.


    "That''s it


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help frowning. After a long time, he didn''t know anything. How could he save people!


    "Which pirate Gang do you think will hijack our freighter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "There are only four pirate gangs in Somalia who are capable of hijacking such a large freighter. They are also the most active, but we have not yet determined which pirate gang did it."


    Tang Jiajun said.


    There are four groups of Somali pirates in the Gulf of Aden, namely, the Puntland guard, the national coast volunteer guard, Melka and the Somali Marines.


    "Which of the four pirate gangs is the most likely?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    After all, Tang Jiajun led the fleet to the Gulf of Aden many times to defend against local pirates.


    Ye Rongrong believes that Tang Jiajun knows more about pirates than himself.


    "The Puntland guards are the first group engaged in organized piracy activities in the waters of Somalia; the national coast volunteers are small-scale, mainly robbing small ships sailing along the coast; Melka, they mainly use small fishing boats with strong firepower as their main means of committing crimes, characterized by the way of committing crimes; the most powerful Pirate Group is called Somali sailors, whose scope of activities is far away To 200 nautical miles off the coast. "


    "Our Chinese freighters are most likely to be" puntla "and" Somali Marines ", and of course we don''t rule out the possibility of" Merka. "


    Tang Jiajun said.


    "Dizzy, you said for a long time, there is no useful information."


    Ye Rongrong said somewhat depressed.


    "This is also the current situation that we are facing. Our country''s escort in the Gulf of Aden is short, the integration with the local is not strong, and the mass base is relatively poor."


    Tang Jiajun said awkwardly.


    "I hope to get the main camp location of these three pirate gangs. Commander Tang, please help me. I''ll have it tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Tomorrow, it''s difficult!"


    Tang Jiajun can''t help but frown and say.


    These pirates are very cunning. In addition, Somalia is their own territory. There is really no information about the gathering place of these pirates.


    The usual escort work is to protect the safety of the freighters. When they encounter pirates, they use force to drive them away.Yes, it''s driving away. It won''t hurt these pirates.


    This is also a very important reason why Somali pirates can be rampant. For the sake of their international reputation, the fleets of various countries send soldiers to drive them out even if they encounter pirates.


    The main purpose is to make the Somali pirates retreat.


    In this way, let the Somali pirates become a high-income, low-risk profession. In Somalia, where the poor are starving to death, this naturally becomes a profession that everyone has to fight for first.


    In Somalia, people really see piracy as a way to get rich.


    It''s still something to show off to be in this business.


    With such a broad mass base, it is difficult for all countries to investigate the information of Somali pirates.


    Especially if foreigners enter the Somali area, it will be a very dangerous thing if they do not ask the local armed guards, not to mention investigating the situation of pirates.


    "At the very least, you have to get me a base for a pirate Gang, right? I don''t think it''s difficult for you, the commander-in-chief


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Glory, what do you want from these pirate gangs?"


    Tang Jiajun asked in a puzzled way.


    After all, even if you know where the pirates gather, what can you do?


    Does the elder uncle of the Liu family want to save people alone?


    Tang Jiajun thought of a possibility.


    However, Tang Jiajun is not sure about his idea.


    after all, Ye Rongyao is a great soldier. He can do hundreds of * * elite soldiers by himself, but he can not see the hot weapons of guns.


    No matter how skillful you are, you are afraid of bullets.


    What''s more, the pirate''s weapons are now upgraded and powerful enough to carry rockets.


    People with status and status like Ye Rongrong should not take this risk.


    "Don''t worry about it. Just tell me where the pirate Gang is gathering."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, ye Rongrong didn''t want others to know what he did.


    "Glory, you''re not going to save people yourself, are you? That''s too dangerous, glory. I also know that you are a master with unique skills. Even the elite of hundreds of troops are not your opponents.


    "But you have to know that the pirate''s den is extremely dangerous. Everyone has guns in their hands, and the hostages are still in their hands. It''s totally different from the ordinary fierce fighting. Even if you go, it''s a place of no use. On the contrary, you''ll put yourself in a dangerous situation."


    The more Tang Jiajun listens to Ye Guangrong''s words, the more he feels that ye Guangrong is going to come to Somalia to save people himself. He immediately persuades him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take risks. Just tell me where the pirate Gang is. I''ll ask my friends to help save people."


    Ye Guangrong naturally won''t admit that he went to save people.


    "Well, I''ll try my best!"


    Tang Jiajun thought about it and said.


    As long as ye Guangrong doesn''t take the risk to save others, Tang Jiajun won''t ask more.


    After all, everyone has secrets. He is not familiar with Ye Guangrong, and he won''t tell himself too much.


    "Don''t try, it must be!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    If you don''t know the gathering place of the pirates, ye Guangrong is blind. He doesn''t know where to find the pirates.


    After all, this Somalia is so big. If ye Guangrong looks for it aimlessly, he is looking for a needle in a haystack!


    "Well, I''ll find a way to get you the location of a pirate Gang base tomorrow."


    Tang Jiajun said.


    It''s rare for ye Guangrong to ask himself for help. Naturally, Tang Jiajun can''t let Ye Guangrong down.


    Otherwise, people will not play with you in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, ye Guangrong received Tang Jiajun''s message about the location of the gathering place of the "Somali sailors" pirate gang.


    The main reason is that the "Somali Marines" are the largest pirate gang in Somalia, and the more numerous they are, the higher the probability of exposure.


    Although there is a big gap between the Chinese and the local people in Somalia, we can not send Chinese soldiers to Somalia to investigate the gathering place of the pirate gang.


    But this year''s money can communicate with God. In Somalia, a poor place, money can make the devil push the mill. As long as you are willing to give money, the local people will naturally sell the pirate''s information.


    As long as you send someone to buy the information of the gathering place of the pirate gang at a high price, you can get the information quickly.


    Of course, it is through special relationship that local government personnel in Somalia come forward to help buy this information.


    If foreigners buy it, local Somalis will not sell out the pirate gang.


    ¡­¡­


    The Federal Republic of Somalia is located on the Somali Peninsula, the easternmost part of the African continent. It borders Kenya and Ethiopia in the west, Djibouti in the northwest, Aden Bay in the north and the Indian Ocean in the East. It has the longest coastline in Africa.It is located at the junction of Asia and Africa. It is the transportation hub between Asia, Africa and Europe and the Pacific Ocean, Atlantic Ocean and Indian Ocean. Its geographical location is of great strategic significance.


    Somalia is the only sea route for cargo ships to enter and leave the Suez Canal. Due to the continuous civil war, the social and educational systems have collapsed for many years, and the local people have been engaged in piracy since the 20th century.


    It took an hour for ye Rongrong to come to the Somali region sitting on the "security" in an invisible state.


    Ye Guangrong put on a little make-up for himself in the plane, just wearing a wig, a false beard and so on.


    As soon as you put on the sunglasses, ye Guangrong flies out of the "security number". As soon as you put the "security number" away, ye Guangrong flies down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    This is a small seaside town called luoshang in Somalia. It is said to be a city, which is actually equivalent to a town in China.


    Ye Rongrong landed on a desolate hill far from the coast.


    According to the geographical coordinates given by Tang Jiajun, ye Rongrong finds it here.


    It''s the afternoon of Somalia, and the setting sun has reddened the desolate hills.


    Somalia is one of the least developed countries in the world.


    The continuous civil war in the past few decades has seriously damaged the industrial and agricultural production and infrastructure of Somalia, and brought about the complete collapse of its economy.


    In order to make a living, many people take the road of violence.


    They spend a lot of ransom money, they build huge villas, they marry the most beautiful women.


    The most important point is that these pirates will also give part of the harvest to the poor people and get the support of the local people.


    In the eyes of the local people, these cruel pirates are not bad guys, but heroes.


    Soon, ye Rongrong walked into this small town called luoshang, which is a dilapidated Town, but in the center of the town, there are luxurious villas.


    In sharp contrast to the dilapidated houses around.


    Ye Rongrong knows that this is the place where the main leader of the "Somali navy" lives.


    That is, in Somalia, if in other places, where do pirates have the courage to live in such an eye-catching house!


    The special environment creates a special group of pirates.


    The hierarchy of the "Somali Marines" pirate Gang is very strict, and the amount of resources obtained by different levels is not the same, so that their living conditions are not the same.


    The best and most luxurious buildings are basically owned by pirate leaders.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Guangrong is different from the look of the local people in Somalia. As soon as he enters this small town called luoshang, he immediately attracts the attention of the people in the town.


    Naturally, it also attracted the attention of pirate gangs in the small town.


    "Somali Marines" pirate Gang is the largest pirate gang in the waters of Somalia, with a large number of people. In this small town, basically half of the men are pirates.


    No, ye Rongrong just walked into the town and was immediately stopped by two armed pirates.


    After all, there must be something wrong with the sudden arrival of an oriental man in a small town.


    "Who are you?"


    A black pirate asked Ye Guangrong with a gun.


    This is the gathering place of the "Somali Marines" pirate Gang, and the arrival of any stranger is worth questioning.


    "I am..."


    Ye Rongrong said, two coins in his hand flew out, directly hit the nerve acupoints of the two pirates.


    All of a sudden, the two pirates kept the position of the previous second.


    Fear can be seen in the eyes of the two pirates.


    Ye Rongrong ignored the two pirates and went on ahead.


    "Kappa, Nishan, what are you doing? It''s a cool pose."


    The strange gesture of the two pirates who were punctured attracted some people''s attention.


    "Well, put down the gun quickly, don''t scare women and children!"


    "I asked you to put down your guns, didn''t you hear me?"


    "Nathan, kappa, are you deaf? Did the leader not listen? "


    Seeing that Nisan and kappa ignored everyone''s words, they still kept aiming and motionless.


    Suddenly, there was something wrong.


    "How are you, Nishan and kappa?"


    When you come to Nisan and kappa, you finally find that they are not right.


    The two men were as motionless as stone statues, and their eyes were full of fear.


    It seems that I was scared by something.


    "Nishan, kappa, stop playing. It''s not cool at all."


    When a pirate saw that Nishan and kappa''s eyes were still moving, he thought they were joking and gave them a big push.


    "Be careful!"


    Before everyone could react, Nisan and kappa fell to the ground like stone statues.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of falling to the ground, Nishan and kappa hit their heads on the ground, and their heads broke.


    "My God, what''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter with them? Are you under the spell? "


    "It''s frightening. Is that man the evil Oriental wizard? Did he cast a spell on Nishan and kappa


    "Get Nisan and kappa to the hospital. I''ll report it to the captain."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong came all the way to the most luxurious building in the town.


    At the door of the building stood many pirates with live ammunition.All of them are very burly, and they can feel their fierce breath from a distance.


    Standing outside the courtyard, ye Rongrong uses "detection technique" to show clearly in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    Soon, a cell was found in a basement of the courtyard, where 27 people were held, 25 of whom were oriental faces.


    At the door of the basement stood four brawny pirates with AK47 assault rifles.


    Just take a look, ye Guangrong can confirm that these people in the cell are the detained Chinese crew.


    In recent years, this large freighter has been hijacked by pirates, and the number is just over 20.


    Now ye Rongrong is quite sure that the "Somali sailors" hijacked the Chinese freighter.


    The black pirate, who was guarding at the gate of the courtyard, also noticed Ye Rongrong''s approach and immediately pointed his gun at Ye Rongrong.


    This is the place where the chief of the "Somali Marines" lives. For safety, no one is allowed to come near.


    The pirate leader takes his life seriously.


    In addition to being assassinated by hostile forces, these pirate leaders should also be on guard against the conspiracy of internal competitors.


    Ye Guangrong ignored the guns of these people, and the whole person passed by them like the wind, leaving a shadow behind.


    "What''s the matter? Am I dazed? "


    "What about people? Where the hell are you!


    "Did you see a figure just now?"


    "I saw it. The figure disappeared from us as soon as it flashed!"


    "I feel the same way! What the hell? "


    "Report it to the captain."


    Soon two black pirates rushed into the yard to report the incident.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the map in his mind, ye Rongrong uses "Lingbo Weibu" to get to the cell in the basement as fast as the wind.


    "You..."


    As soon as ye Rongrong stopped, the pirate guarding the cell was startled, and his eyes were full of horror.


    But before these pirates could react, ye Rongrong quickly spotted the four black pirates.


    All of a sudden, the four pirates who guarded the iron gate stood in the same place with staring eyes, and their eyes were still full of horror.


    It can be said that these pirates were scared.


    "Witchcraft!"


    "It must be witchcraft!"


    The four pirates, who were punctured by Ye Guangrong, thought in horror.


    No matter how frightened these pirates are, ye Rongrong goes to the iron gate of the cell, reaches out and grabs the huge iron lock. With a jerk, the chain lock "bangs" and breaks, and falls to the ground.


    Ye Guangrong pushes the door gently and goes in.


    Because it''s an underground cell, the light is dark, and the smell inside is also very bad.


    After all, more than 20 people in this cell eat, drink and sleep in it. The ventilation effect is almost equal to no, and the smell is very pungent.


    In the cell, there are more than 20 big men sitting or lying. These people are either pale or yellow and thin. At first sight, these people are seriously malnourished.


    This is also normal. In Somalia, people are running out of food. Where can we give these hijacked people good food and drink.


    It''s up to these people to get some food for ransom.


    But fortunately, there is no trauma on these people. It seems that they have not been abused by pirates.


    Seeing that the iron door was pushed open, instead of a black pirate with live ammunition, a man with an oriental face came in. The whole cell was stunned, and soon several people looked at Ye Guangrong with pitiful eyes.


    "There''s another bad guy coming in!"


    "Little brother, you are also hijacked by pirates. Why are you alone?"


    "You won''t be the only one to survive


    These people regard Ye Rongrong as a hostage taken by Somali pirates like them.


    "Are you Chinese, Korean or Japanese?"


    A middle-aged man stood up, went to Ye Guangrong and asked.


    If they are compatriots, they will help each other.


    After all, these Chinese people are very similar to Han Bangzi and Japanese stupid people. They are all oriental people with yellow skin and black hair. If they don''t speak, they really can''t tell each other clearly.


    "Is your name Li Jianjun?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "You How do you know my name? "


    Li Jianjun Leng next, frowning at Ye Rongrong asked.


    Li Jianjun is quite sure that he does not know the young man in front of him.


    I have no impression of this young man.


    "Do you know Wang Bingzhen?"Ye Rongrong said.


    Before coming to Somalia, Wang Bingzhen showed Ye Rongrong a picture of his eldest son-in-law, so ye Rongrong could recognize Li Jianjun at a glance.


    It''s just that people are much more haggard now than in the photos.


    After all, it''s strange that you can''t eat well, sleep well and not be haggard in such a ghost place.


    "He''s my father-in-law. Do you know him?"


    Li Jianjun stares at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    "That''s right? Why don''t you come with me? "


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Go?"


    Li Jianjun was stunned and asked, "where to go?"


    "You are saved. Don''t ask more questions. Just follow me?"


    Ye Guangrong said and turned to walk outside.


    "Saved?"


    Hearing the familiar Chinese sound, all the people in the cell couldn''t believe it. They felt like they were dreaming.


    "Did the company pay ransom to the Somali pirates?"


    You immediately thought of a possibility.


    Otherwise, how could the young man say that these people were saved!


    "If you go or not, stay with the pirates!"


    Ye Rongrong saw these people in a daze, no one to keep up with himself, he said back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    "Ah..."


    "Really saved!"


    "Thank the company for paying us a high ransom."


    "That''s great. I can finally get out of this place."


    "Woo woo, I can go home at last."


    On hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, the people in the cell were excited, and even some people could not help crying.


    In this dark dungeon, we are really fed up with fear, and even some people are desperate.


    This time, I can finally leave this ghost place, and this kind of afterlife makes these great men burst into tears.


    If we didn''t know we were in a pirate''s den, we would all be shouting excitedly now.


    "Who told you that your company paid the ransom?"


    Ye Guangrong turned back and poured cold water on these excited people.


    "Didn''t you say we were saved? Didn''t our company pay us a ransom and the pirates let us go? "


    Li Jianjun looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asks.


    "No, I said you were rescued. I took you out. It''s not a company paying ransom. I''m going to take you out by force."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ah..."


    "How could that be?"


    "Force us out?"


    Ye Rongrong''s words made everyone pale.


    It turned out that it was not the company that paid the ransom to the Somali pirates, but the man who wanted to break the prison!


    Prison break in Somali pirate territory?


    Think about it and make everyone scared!


    Did the army come to save these people?


    If the army came, there would be a gunfight, but we didn''t hear the sound of guns at all?


    Suddenly everyone stopped and looked at Ye Rongrong uneasily.


    If we don''t know this, we don''t dare to get out of the cell in the basement. We have to know that there are pirates with guns and live ammunition outside!


    Don''t you want to get shot out of here?


    "Well, are these pirates under control?"


    Li Jiansheng looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "No!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Well There are pirates out there, you How are you going to take us out? "


    Li Jiansheng asked anxiously.


    "As long as you stay close to me, it will be ok?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "We..."


    Suddenly someone didn''t want to go with Ye Guangrong, afraid to go out and be hit by the bullet.


    "If you want to leave, follow me. If you don''t leave, stay in this dungeon. I can tell you clearly what the pirates will do to you. I don''t know. But one thing I''m sure is that the ransom can''t be given. It''s not that Jiannan fishery company doesn''t give the ransom, but that the state doesn''t allow Jiannan fishery company to give the ransom to the pirates."


    Ye Rongrong saw that many people stopped and knew what they were worried about, so he said.


    "What? No ransom


    "How can it be! Isn''t that why we should die here? "


    "No, it can''t be like this."


    "You''re lying to us."


    When ye Rongrong said that Jiannan fisheries group company would not give the Somali pirates ransom, the group immediately became angry and frightened.


    "Do I have to lie to you?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the group and said.


    "If you are willing to leave, I guarantee your safety. If you want to stay, I will not pull you to leave. You can choose for yourself."


    With that, ye Guangrong walked towards the door.


    "What to do?"


    "To go is to die, to stay is to die. It''s better to follow this man. Maybe there''s still a glimmer of hope for life!"


    "But what if he lies to us?"


    "Do you think it''s necessary for him to come to this pirate''s den alone and cheat us?"


    "But how did he come here alone? Can he really take us out safely? "


    "How did he get in alone?"


    "Who knows?"


    "I think he can go into this dungeon alone, and there must be a way to get us out of here safely."


    "Really?"


    "Now, do you think we have any other way to live than to believe him?"


    "Die, die!"


    "Keep up, or people will go far."


    Soon, the crew rushed to keep up with Ye Rongrong, who had already gone far away.


    ¡­¡­


    "No, all the hostages in the dungeon have come out!"


    "Stop them


    Ye Rongrong with a group of hostages out of the basement, immediately attracted the attention of the pirates in the yard.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a group of pirates with guns surrounded these people.Some pirates even point their guns at them.


    "It''s over!"


    "Die this time!"


    "I''m not married, I don''t want to die yet!"


    "My wife, my son, goodbye!"


    The group of hostages who came out with Ye Rongrong saw the scene and all of them were in despair.


    So many pirates are shooting at themselves. This time, everyone is dead.


    Now many people regret following this strange Oriental, and now they have no chance to go back to the dungeon.


    "Arrest them all!"


    A little pirate leader called to everyone.


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    Ye Guangrong said in his heart.


    Suddenly, countless bright swords appeared in the air behind Ye Guangrong!


    "What''s that?"


    "MAIGA! What the hell


    "Witchcraft, this is Oriental witchcraft!"


    "Damn it


    "Run


    "Run


    Seeing the countless bright swords hanging in the air behind Ye Guangrong, the pirates were so frightened that they all fled everywhere.


    It''s a terrible situation.


    For the pirates who believe in gods and demons, this terrible situation makes them have no courage to fight against Ye Guangrong.


    Looking at the pirates fleeing everywhere, the hostages behind Ye Guangrong are also silly.


    The way they look at Ye Guangrong has changed.


    This This is the scene that only appears in martial arts and fantasy novels of Chinese TV series.


    But now it appears in front of these people.


    Does martial arts in novels and TV plays really exist?


    No wonder this man can walk into the pirate''s nest by himself, and dare to boast that he can take everyone out of the pirate''s nest safely.


    "Don''t be stunned, come with me!"


    Ye Rongrong saw everyone staring at himself in a daze and immediately said loudly.


    "That''s great. It''s going to help this time!"


    "It''s so nice not to die at last!"


    "It scares me to death. It''s too dangerous!"


    "It''s a meeting with a fairy!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and keep up!"


    Seeing that ye Guangrong was going far away, these excited people ran to catch up.


    In this pirate nest, we feel that nothing is safer than to be around this mysterious master.


    "Come on, the Oriental wizard is coming!"


    "That''s the Oriental wizard. Close the door quickly!"


    "Run, the Oriental wizard is coming. Many people are dead in it!"


    "It''s him. He''s the Oriental wizard. Don''t be seen by him. Otherwise, he''ll be like Nathan and kappa. He''ll fall into witchcraft!"


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, saw Ye Guangrong with a group of Oriental people shuttle on the road of the town, countless people have to avoid, for fear that ye Guangrong will see them.


    Along the way, no pirate dare to block Ye Rongrong''s way.


    Now the rumors of a terrible Oriental wizard spread as fast as the wind speed in the town. Now everyone in the small town knows that there is a terrible Oriental wizard in the town who can do terrible witchcraft.


    Soon Ye Guangrong took a group of people out of the seaside town of luoshang.


    Half an hour later, a group of people came to the seaside. There was a Chinese warship not far from the seaside.


    Ye Guangrong informed Tang Jiajun to send ships here to meet him.


    "Well, I''ll send you here. See that ship. It''s Huaxia''s ship. I believe they have found you and will come to pick you up soon."


    Ye Rongrong said to everyone and turned to leave.


    "Benefactor, you will not come with us."


    A middle-aged man said to Ye Rongrong.


    "No, I have something else to do."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "By the way, Li Jiansheng, if you go back to see Wang Bingzhen, you can tell him that I have finished what his friends told me. If there are such things in the future, don''t bother me any more."


    Ye Rongrong said something to Li Jiansheng. As soon as his figure flashed, he was more than ten meters away, and soon disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Immortal, this is really a living immortal!"


    Everyone''s grateful but awed eyes watched Ye Guangrong leave until the figure disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    We believe that I will never forget what happened today.


    Soon the officers in the ship also found these Chinese people on the beach and sent boats to pick them up.


    ¡­¡­


    Since smoggot took over the leader of the "Somali navy" from his father, the good fortune seems to have followed him.The business on the sea is getting bigger and bigger. The people, guns and ships under his command are growing rapidly. Even the once depressed pirate business has been revived by him. In his hands, the "Somali Marines" have become the most powerful among more than a dozen pirate teams in Somalia.


    Although compared with the previous peak period of Somali pirates, the scale of "Somali Marines" is only half of what it used to be.


    However, smoggot believes that as long as he works hard, the cause of piracy will become bigger and bigger. Just like the hijacking of the large freighter in China, this is the first time that such a large freighter has been hijacked since several big countries and powers suppressed the Somali pirates.


    This has made him famous among the Somali pirates. I believe that more and more people will follow him in the future.


    At that time, I will have more and more personal wealth.


    What luxury villas, expensive sports cars, and beautiful women Smolder only needs to squander the wealth he gained through piracy.


    Because of the seizure of a large Chinese freighter with a tonnage of more than 10000 tons, smogoethe was in a very good mood, because he knew that it meant that there was a lot of money in his pocket.


    In a good mood, he let his men find two hot black girls in the town, ready to have a good time.


    Eating good food, drinking the most expensive wine, playing with the most beautiful women, this kind of life, let smolder very satisfied.


    "Thanks to the pirates, thanks to the Almighty Lord!"


    Smolder loves this kind of life.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    "Chief, no, no!"


    Just as smolder was enjoying the two black girls in his arms, a pirate minion rushed into the house and called to smolder.


    Smeagood did not raise his head, but still put his hand in the black girl''s clothes and kept kneading. If the intruder saw smeagood''s eyes, he would be too scared to speak.


    Now smolder''s eyes are cold and want to kill.


    This man is entering the beautiful scene when he is disturbed in this way. I can imagine his mood.


    Especially the ruthless pirate king like smolder.


    "What''s the matter with you so rashly breaking in? Don''t want to live? "


    Asked smolder coldly.


    "Chief, the city There''s a terrible Oriental wizard in town? "


    Said the pirate minion in fear.


    Now the pirate has regretted it. He has known for a long time that the leader will be angry. No one dares to break into the room to report.


    Because before, a pirate rashly broke into the leader''s room to report things, disturbed the intimacy between the leader and the beauty, and was killed alive.


    So although there was such a big accident in the city, we didn''t dare to break into the house to disturb the leader''s good deeds. After waiting for more than half an hour, we listened to the voice and knew that the leader had finished the work. We thought it was almost done, so we discussed it and reported it.


    Although the leader had finished his business with his two beauties, they did not dare to go in. At last, they decided to use the ancient Chinese method of "scissors, stone and cloth", and the loser went into the room to report.


    In the end, the unfortunate pirate lost and had to come in to report.


    "Wizard? The wizard of the east? "


    Smolder didn''t understand what his men were saying.


    How can there be any Oriental wizard in this remote town.


    "Here comes a very powerful Oriental wizard. He used magic to save all the hostages in the Chinese freighter."


    Said the pirate after a while.


    The scene of ten thousand swords floating in the air just now, and now the pirate thought of it, he was still afraid.


    "What?"


    Smoggot pushed the two black girls and said in shock.


    In this pirate base camp, the hostages on the Chinese freighter were rescued?


    How is that possible?


    Are you kidding!


    "The hostages were all saved by the Oriental wizard!"


    Said the pirate.


    But for such a big accident, the pirate did not dare to disturb the interest of the chief at this time.


    "It''s impossible?"


    Smolder couldn''t believe it. He was going to see the dungeon himself.


    As for the Oriental wizard, smoggot, who had studied for several years, did not believe that there were any terrible "Oriental wizards" in the world.


    But before smoggot got up, he suddenly felt dark in front of him, and then a force of oppression came down from the top.


    Smolder was surprised, and he wanted to roll on the floor to avoid the dark human objects, but he was slow.


    "Bang!"


    With a sound, the black weight was heavy on smolder, a black man like him.


    "Ouch!"


    Smolder, bearing the weight of his body, could not help crying out in pain.


    This is really too painful, this pressure, almost smolder old life to pressure off.


    Smolder tried hard to push the black pirates away, but before he could push them away, a yellow face of the East was reflected in his eyes.


    "Wizard? The wizard of the east? "


    In the past, smogoethe was not afraid of a person with an oriental face, but now, there is a flicker of panic in his eyes.


    You know, at the door of your room, there are about 20 experts selected from thousands of pirates, each of them is strong and strong, and their shooting skills are accurate. But this Oriental man walks into his room so easily, while his guard captain is just like a dead pig.


    This made smoggot immediately think that the man with the Oriental face in front of him was the terrible Oriental wizard he had just talked about.


    "Who are you and what do you want? I tell you that half of the people in this small town are my men. If you dare to hurt me, you can''t leave this town alive. They will shoot you into a hornet''s nest. "


    Although smoggot was very afraid, after all, he had killed people, had seen the blood of the pirate leader, had experienced a lot of people, but he did not lose his sense of propriety.


    Although he was still pressed on the ground by his own hands, he told ye Rongrong in local language.In fact, smolder wants to speak Chinese, and the worst is to speak a few words of English. Unfortunately, none of these languages will come.


    I can only speak to Ye Rongrong in the local language.


    In fact, smoggot had no idea whether the Oriental wizard could understand his threat.


    If he didn''t understand, he would be in trouble, which made smolder uneasy.


    "Yes? Would you like to have a try? "


    Smell the black eye son of speech to flash a cold light, coldly said a voice, one foot then stepped on the palm of the hand of smogoethe.


    "Ah..."


    Five fingers linked to the heart, by Ye Guangrong such a step, a deep pain came.


    Ye Guangrong is an expert in thousands of languages. Naturally, he can speak the local language of Somalia and understand the threat of smogoeth.


    "If you win, I''ll let the Chinese hostages go, OK?"


    Endure the pain, said smolder hastily.


    Now looking at the Oriental, a chill came out of his mind.


    This Oriental wizard is really terrible.


    Now smolder knows why his men are so scared.


    "Then don''t bother you. I''ve saved all the hostages. There''s nothing more to do with you. You''d better quickly say something that interests me and satisfies me."


    Ye Rongrong said and stepped on the palm of smolder''s hand.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t have any compassion for a ferocious pirate like smolder.


    If ye Guangrong didn''t want to kill people, and knew that even if he killed smoggot, the Somali pirates could not be eliminated, ye Guangrong would have trampled smoggot to death now.


    Unfortunately, as long as the internal political situation in Somalia is unstable, civil war continues and there is no government restriction, the Somali pirates will not disappear and will be so rampant.


    Being crushed by the cold sole, smolder felt that the bones of his palm seemed to be broken. The intense pain made smolder feel that he was about to die.


    "Let go of our leader!"


    Just at this time, two women''s voices with tremor suddenly rang behind Ye Guangrong.


    Behind Ye Rongrong, the two black girls are holding pistols, aiming at Ye Rongrong''s head. They may kill Ye Rongrong at any time.


    "Let go of me, so that you won''t die under my woman''s gun."


    Smolder, who was afraid to die, suddenly came to the spirit and threatened Ye Rongrong.


    "I''m going to say no?"


    Ye Guangrong sneered scornfully.


    "Kill, kill him!"


    Smolder cried out to the two black girls with a ferocious face.


    Just when the two black girls were about to pull the pistol wrench, suddenly the guns on the two black girls'' hands were out of control and flew out to Ye Rongrong''s position, and soon fell on Ye Rongrong''s hand.


    "Ah..."


    This strange situation scared two black girls to scream.


    "Wizard, Oriental wizard!"


    At this time, smolder scared the whole person, this is really a wizard, a terrible Oriental wizard.


    As soon as ye Rongrong pinched the pistol on his hand, the pistol was immediately crushed into powder. With a sneer of disdain at the corner of his mouth, he said to smolder, "shoot, you let them shoot!"


    "You Are you really a wizard


    See ye Rongrong easily pinch the pistol into powder, smoggot scared the whole face is cold sweat, a face of panic looking at Ye Rongrong said.


    In the eyes of Somalis, "Wizard" is a very terrible existence. For thousands of years, there are countless legends about "Wizard" among Somalis.


    Originally, smoggot thought that it was just a legendary existence. What he didn''t expect was that there were such terrible witches in the world.


    What''s more, the wizard is torturing himself now.


    "Wizard?"


    There was a flash of surprise in Ye Rongrong''s eyes. I didn''t expect that all the pirates here regarded themselves as witches.


    "Yes, there seems to be a lot you know!"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and said.


    Since these pirates regard themselves as evil witches in the legend, it is not necessarily a good thing. In this way, they can also effectively cover up their identity.


    After all, saving people in Somalia this time seems a bit high-profile.


    It seems that as soon as I go abroad, I have a fever and I don''t know the importance.


    It seems that I really need to pay attention in the future, and I will keep a low profile abroad.


    It seems that low-key is the king!


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I I don''t know anything, I don''t know anything


    Smogoethe thought that ye Rongrong wanted to kill people, and immediately said to Ye Rongrong in horror.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!"With that, ye Guangrong kicked away the nigger who was pressing on smolder. Then he squatted down and said to smolder, "since you know the wizard, naturally you know that the wizard has many ways to make life worse than death."


    To feel the horror from ye Guangrong, Rao Shi smoggot is a pirate king who kills people without blinking an eye. At this time, he also shivers.


    As a child, smorgaot heard a lot about the evil wizard.


    Those evil witches in the story have many terrible means to torture people. Even if they die, they can control your soul and continue to torture you.


    Especially like to take human body to do all kinds of experiments to make human hair erect.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    "Dear Lord wizard, you Please let me go, I I have a lot of money, all I''ll give it all to you. Please be merciful and let me go


    Smolder said to Ye Guangrong, shivering and pleading.


    Really, smolder really doesn''t want to try this terrible Oriental wizard''s torture method at all.


    "It''s not up to you!"


    Ye Rongrong said, then he took out a silver needle and put it into smolder''s head.


    "Don''t, don''t, please spare me, I I dare not hijack Chinese ships any more. "


    Looking at the bright long silver needle, smolder looked at Ye Rongrong pleadingly and said.


    "It''s late!"


    Ye Rongrong said, and put the silver needle into a vein on the top of smolder''s head.


    When ye Guangrong just inserted the silver needle into the vein on the top of smolder''s head, smolder''s pig like scream sounded.


    The whole body kept rolling wildly on the ground, and there were black acupoint tubes protruding on the hands, neck and forehead.


    It seems to be extremely terrifying.


    "Ah..."


    Looking at smolder''s terrible appearance, a black girl in the room screamed with fright.


    But soon, she covered her mouth with her hand and did not dare to make any more sound, for fear that ye Rongrong would notice them.


    But the two black girls couldn''t help shivering when they looked at smolder''s terrible look.


    What did this terrible and evil "Oriental Wizard" do to their leader? They even let the leader who was high in their eyes tumble on the ground like a dog.


    Especially that sad cry, listen to let two black girl heart beat, in their eyes, leaf glory is the devil in hell.


    Smolder''s sad cry spread far away, and soon attracted the nearby pirates. Within a few minutes, a group of armed pirates rushed into the house and saw their leader fall on the ground and wail, and the room was in a mess. First, they were stunned.


    But soon reaction, have raised the gun at ye glory.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Hell


    "Witchcraft, it''s Witchcraft!"


    Soon the pirates turned pale, and they were terrified to find that they could not move their whole body. Apart from thinking and eyes, they could also move, and other parts of their bodies seemed to belong to them, so they could not move at all.


    Just when these pirates were terrified, another group of Pirates rushed into the house. They also pointed guns at Ye Guangrong. Of course, the end was the same.


    "If anyone rushes in to disturb me again, you''ll be wailing and wallowing on the ground all your life."


    Ye Rongrong said discontentedly to smolder who rolled on the ground.


    Smogoethe, who was tortured like ten thousand ants eating his heart, shivered at Ye Guangrong''s words and said anxiously to the two black girls, "go out and tell them that I''m talking to the distinguished guests. If anyone dares to rush in again, I''ll throw them into the sea to feed the sharks."


    "Yes


    The two black girls have been scared crazy by Ye Guangrong. They are eager to leave this horrible room immediately. After listening to smoggot, they quickly turn around and run out.


    "Wait!"


    Before I took a few steps, I heard Ye Rongrong''s faint voice, which scared the two black girls to the ground.


    This demon like Oriental wizard doesn''t want to torture himself like that, does he?


    The two black girls were so scared that their faces turned white and sweat dripped from their forehead. They were scared.


    "Close the door when you go out!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    As a man, ye Guangrong will not embarrass two women.


    Although they are as black as charcoal.


    "Ah..."


    The two black girls who were scared to death were stunned by Ye Rongrong''s words.


    It never occurred to me that the purpose of this terrible wizard to stop them was to close the door when they went out.


    It''s totally different from what they think.


    "Why not close the door?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a frown.


    "No, no!"


    "Let''s close the door now!"


    Two black girls scrambled out of the room and quickly closed the door.


    Outside the door, the two black girls had a sense of survival.


    The atmosphere inside is really frightening.


    This terrible Oriental wizard is really terrible.


    This time, the leader is really a lot of bad luck.


    However, these have nothing to do with the two of us. As the most beautiful women in luoshang Town, no matter who becomes the leader of the "Somali navy", we will both be his women.


    This is the fate of a beautiful woman living in a pirate''s nest."Now the world is quiet at last!"


    Looking at the door was closed, no pirates rushed in, ye Rongrong nodded with satisfaction.


    "Am I a little cruel?"


    Looking at the pirate leader who fell on the ground and kept rolling and wailing, ye Guangrong was a little confused.


    after all, he has super ability now. Ye Guangrong was worried that he would lose his heart one day and fall into the evil way described in the novel.


    But ye Guangrong was relieved soon.


    Now the person who is tortured by himself is a ferocious pirate whose hands are stained with blood, and he is also the leader of the pirates. For this kind of person, even if the means are cruel and the hands are cruel, what psychological burden does it need!


    More than ten minutes later, we can see that smolder is almost tortured. If he is tortured again, he will be abandoned.


    Ye Rongrong is not here to torture these pirates.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t have that interest and has no free time.


    Looking at it, ye Rongrong took out the silver needle that was inserted in smolder''s body.


    "Cough..."


    After the silver needle was taken out, smolder coughed, coughing and panting.


    The whole person''s eyes are dull with endless fear. A middle-aged man in his forties is now like an old man who is sick and dying.


    It''s hard to believe that this is the king of Somali pirates.


    "How''s it going? It''s a good taste. I don''t want to taste it again. "


    Ye Rongrong saw that smoggot was still breathing heavily, and the whole person seemed to have lost his soul, so he could not help but speak lightly.


    Smogoethe, who had not recovered from the pain just now, shivered when he heard Ye Guangrong''s words. He looked at Ye Guangrong in horror, waved his hand and said with a cry: "noble wizard, I am your faithful slave from now on. Please don''t let me try this taste any more. I really can''t stand it."


    "This is my slave?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that this famous Somali pirate king would surrender and recognize himself as his master.


    Are these still pirates who are not afraid of death?


    In fact, ye Guangrong doesn''t know. The reason why smoggot surrendered so quickly and recognized Ye Guangrong as his master is that he regarded Ye Guangrong as an evil wizard.


    In Somalia, the status of the wizard is the same as that of the Chinese god Buddha, with supreme mana, which is a mysterious existence in the legend.


    People have an innate fear of that kind of knowing and mysterious existence. Ye Guangrong''s mysterious ability makes smolder very afraid.


    Even the murderous pirate king is full of fear of this unknown.


    In particular, the legendary wizard can also torture people''s soul and make people immortal.


    "Master, I have billions of dollars in Swiss bank. I will give all to you."


    See ye Guangrong''s attitude is not clear, smolder Goethe said in a hurry.


    In order not to suffer the terrible torment just now, smogoethe contributed all his deposits in Swiss bank.


    "Since you insist on that, I''ll take it with reluctance."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    This kind of money sent to the door, ye Rongrong does not want in vain, anyway, it is all ill gotten gains, ye Rongrong takes away also has no psychological burden.


    "Master, from this day on, I, smolder, will be your faithful servant and will obey your orders at any time."


    Seeing that ye Rongrong is willing to accept his own money, smoggord puts down his uneasy heart and immediately flatters Ye Rongrong.


    "Then why are you still standing? Why don''t you return the seized Chinese freighter and the goods on board?"


    Ye Rongrong cheered, looking coldly at smolder.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange for the return of the freighter."


    Smolder heard the words and said in a hurry.


    Now smolder''s guts are blue.


    I thought that if I hijacked a large freighter of tens of thousands of tons, I could earn millions of dollars. I never thought that I would meet such a terrible Oriental wizard.


    He also made himself a servant of the Oriental wizard. Now smoggot wants to kill the little pirate leader who hijacked the Chinese freighter. If it were not for him, he would not be reduced to such a situation.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Rongrong said discontentedly when he saw that smolder was still standing here.


    "Master, I''ll arrange it now!"


    Smolder, pale with fright, responded with a quick respectful reply, then turned away in a hurry.


    It''s true that smolder is too afraid of Ye Guangrong. Without Ye Guangrong''s words, he dare not leave this room.


    Within five minutes, smolder came back with the two black girls who had just gone out. Their looks showed that they were very upset now."Master, I''ve arranged things. These two are the most beautiful women here. I''ll let them accompany you."


    Smolder said flatteringly to Ye Guangrong.


    "No, you can keep it for yourself."


    Ye Rongrong looked at two black girls who were black in other parts of the body except for white teeth. He shook his head and said.


    It''s different from beauty, it''s totally different from the understanding of beauty.


    Such black women are as ugly as charcoal in China, but in the eyes of these black people, they think they are very beautiful.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t like this kind of woman as black as charcoal.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    "Master, I''ll let my subordinates choose two places for you to serve master"


    smolder suddenly remembered that the Oriental people valued women''s chastity very much. These two beauties had been played by themselves, and their master certainly didn''t like them. Smolder quickly said when he woke up.


    "No need!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Looking at the black girl, ye Guangrong has no appetite to eat. Where do you want these two black girls to serve you!


    "Well, I''ll arrange a rest room for you, and then I''ll prepare lunch for you!"


    Said smolder hastily.


    Now his room is in a mess, which is not suitable for his noble master to rest.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    After a busy morning, ye Rongrong was really tired and hungry.


    ¡­¡­


    Off the coast of Somalia, in a conference room on a Chinese cruiser.


    "What you say is true?"


    Tang Jiajun frowned and asked the hostages who escaped from the pirate''s nest.


    Originally, Tang Jiajun received a phone call from ye Guangrong, saying that he would let a friend of his go to Somalia to save people, so that he could send a ship to meet people in the sea area outside luoshang small city.


    Tang Jiajun sent ships to the sea area outside luoshang small city, but he didn''t expect to take back the hostages taken by Somali pirates.


    This makes Tang Jiajun very curious about how ye Guangrong''s friend rescued these hostages held by Somali pirates.


    Does the eldest uncle of the Liu family know a big leader among the Somali pirates and ask the other party to release the detained people on their own initiative?


    So when these rescued hostages eat rich food and have a little rest, Tang Jiajun will get to know the situation with them.


    It''s just that what these people said made Tang Jiajun incredible. According to the scenes they described, they were similar to the scenes in Xianxia TV series.


    There are countless bright swords floating in the air, which can appear and disappear in an instant. Isn''t this the scene in the fantasy TV series?


    Another step, just tens of meters away, is it the legendary daomen''s "shrinking into inches"?


    In Taoist legend, there is a Kung Fu called "shrinking the earth into an inch". When you practice it to the highest level, you can shrink the distance of ten thousand li into an inch. Therefore, you can surpass the monkey king''s heel with just one step, that is, eighteen thousand li.


    However, in Tang Jiajun''s view, all these are the existence of myths and legends.


    But now listen to these rescued hostages, is there such a magical figure in the world.


    "Really, we''re all telling the truth."


    "General, if there''s a half lie in my words, I''ll be shocked to death."


    "It''s true. Is that benefactor really amazing? It''s like a fairy. "


    "The pirates were scared to flee everywhere, so we swaggered out of the pirate nest, we didn''t tell a lie."


    See Tang Jiajun don''t believe, these rescued hostages, one after another with Tang Jiajun said.


    "Is there really such a powerful person in the world?"


    Tang Jiajun and the political commissar sitting next to him looked at each other, and they were shocked.


    "Thank you. We''ll all go back and have a good rest. We''ll arrange your return as soon as possible."


    Tang Jiajun said to the rescued hostages.


    ¡­¡­


    "Political commissar, do you think what they said is credible?"


    When these people came out of the meeting room, Tang Jiajun asked Li Kaiyang, the political commissar sitting beside him.


    In Tang Jiajun''s opinion, this is just like a fable.


    "Probably true!"


    Li Kaiyang nodded and said.


    "Do you believe they said that thousands of bright swords appeared out of thin air and disappeared out of thin air?"


    Tang Jiajun asked in surprise.


    Li Kaiyang is a doctoral student from the military academy. How can he believe that there is such a strange thing in the world.


    "I believe it''s not this thing. What I believe is what they said. The person who saved them took a step, which was tens of meters away."


    Li Kaiyang said.


    "Do you think there is such a skill in the world


    Tang Jiajun looks at Li Kaiyang suspiciously and asks.


    "In fact, a few years ago, I met a Taoist friend who didn''t want to give his name. He once performed a form shifting technique for me. Originally, he was sitting on my left side, but in a twinkling of an eye, he was sitting on my right side. His body movement was as fast as if he didn''t move."


    "He told me that his master once learned from Mr. Sun Lutang to shrink the ground into an inch, and now he can count the miles in one step."


    "As for Mr. Sun Lutang, I have heard some stories about him. In those years, Mr. Sun Lutang walked slowly in front of the school and let the young and middle-aged teachers of the National Art Museum chase him, but the people behind him just couldn''t catch up.""In his later years, Mr. Sun Lutang once went to Baoding city from the capital to buy Pingjia steamed buns. When he returned to the capital, the steamed buns were still hot. It was only ten minutes. You should know that Baoding city is far away from the capital."


    "So I believe that this kind of Kung Fu exists."


    Li Kaiyang said positively.


    "Is there such a magical person in the world?"


    Listen to Li Kaiyang''s words, Tang Jiajun said in surprise.


    Is there such a powerful person in the world? It''s totally unreasonable.


    "It''s really hard to say!"


    Li Kaiyang said.


    "Report!"


    At this time, the Secretary''s voice came from the door.


    "Come in!"


    Tang Jiajun said.


    "Report to the commander and political commissar that pirates have sent the detained Chinese freighter here."


    The Secretary reported.


    "The pirates sent the seized freighter here?"


    Li Kaiyang was stunned for a while and asked, "do these pirates have any requirements?"


    "There is no strict requirement, that is, we should return the freighter to its original owner."


    Said the secretary.


    "Return to the owner?"


    Tang Jiajun and Li Kaiyang looked at each other and said, "I know. Take this freighter and tell these pirates that we will return it to our original owners."


    Now some of Tang Jiajun believe that these rescued hostages, this person may really be so powerful, otherwise, it will not let these pirates spit out the meat to their mouths.


    ¡­¡­


    After a big lunch, ye Guangrong leaned on a folding chair with his legs crossed, holding a cocktail made by a professional bartender, called "Martini".


    this is the first time Ye Rongyao has drunk such cocktail. To be honest, I feel this cocktail is just like the wine he likes. Ye Rongyao still likes to drink Chinese Baijiu love, but unfortunately there is no love here.


    This makes Ye Rongrong a little dissatisfied.


    At this time, in front of Ye Guangrong, smolder stood respectfully, like a waiter.


    If the pirates outside see their leader serving a Chinese respectfully like a waiter, they will be surprised.


    "Dear master, what else do you need?"


    Smoggot bent down and whispered to Ye Rongrong.


    "Smoggot, I heard that you have four big pirate gangs in Somalia, which are very famous. The pirates in Somalia are all headed by these four big pirate gangs, isn''t that right?"


    Ye Rongrong took a sip of the cocktail and looked up at smolder.


    "Yes, dear master, in Somalia, in addition to our" Somali Marines ", there are three big pirate gangs:" Puntland guard "," national coast volunteer guard "and" Melka. "


    Smolder said respectfully to Ye Rongrong with a slight eyelid jump.


    It seems that his noble master is going to think of the other three pirates.


    "Go and invite the leaders of these three pirate gangs here."


    Ye Rongrong said slowly.


    Now that he has come to Somalia, ye Rongrong is ready to solve the problem of Somali pirates hijacking Chinese ships once and for all.


    "Dear master, the leaders of the other three pirate gangs are cowards. They dare not come to my territory."


    Said smolder in a trembling voice, bending himself down deeply.


    This is afraid that ye Rongrong is not happy. He quickly puts his posture very low.


    Just as he did not dare to go to the base camp of other pirate gangs, the leaders of other pirate gangs did not dare to come to his base camp for fear of being calculated by the other party.


    There are no two tigers in one mountain. What''s more, there are four big pirate gangs in Somalia, and their counterparts are the enemy.


    "Then take me to them!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Good, good!"


    Said smogderton in an excited voice.


    It is said that their peers are enemies, and they are suffering from the inhuman torture today. Smoggot wishes they were suffering from the inhuman torture just like themselves.


    It seems that smolder has already seen the other three pirate kings who are as famous as him, and they scream like pigs at the feet of this mysterious oriental wizard!


    The night sky is very deep. Countless stars are scattered in the night sky. The soft moonlight shines on the earth, which makes the seascape of luoshang town particularly beautiful.


    On the balcony of a luxury villa near the seaside, ye Guangrong is lying on the armchair, enjoying the sea breeze and moonlight with his eyes closed.


    On the side, Somalia''s four most famous pirates stood respectfully on both sides.


    They are smoggot, the chief of the "Somali navy", midalas, the chief of the "Puntland guard", ikailu, the chief of the "Merca", and Richard, the "volunteer protector of the national coast".Ye Guangrong lies on the armchair and closes his eyes. The four pirate kings stand there and dare not move. Even if there are mosquitoes biting on them, they dare not reach out and fight.


    I''m afraid that it will disturb Ye Guangrong.


    Although they are well-known Somali pirates, after being treated by Ye Guangrong''s "witchcraft", they are as clever as kittens in front of Ye Guangrong.


    Fortunately, this area has been completely blocked by the personnel arranged by these pirate leaders. Outsiders can''t get in at all. Otherwise, the news will not scare people all over the world.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    "Buzz..."


    An annoying mosquito is flying around Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Guangrong closed his eyes and grabbed the mosquito in the air.


    This bold mosquito is tired of disturbing Ye Guangrong''s rest.


    It''s not, it''s at the cost of life.


    Ye Guangrong felt that the fire was enough, and then he slowly opened his eyes.


    As soon as ye Guangrong opened his eyes, they immediately bent down and said respectfully, "master, you wake up."


    "Master, I''ll have some Oriental beauties serve you at night!"


    "Master, I''ve invited the best Cantonese chef from China. I''m waiting for your advice at any time!"


    "Master, I''ve invited a Yue Opera Troupe from Huaxia. If you want to see the opera, I''ll let them prepare immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    Money can make the devil push the mill. In half a day, the four pirate kings did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to invite chefs, troupes and beauties from China. They also sent people to Somalia by special express plane.


    Of course, the cost is exorbitantly high. After all, Somalia is so chaotic, pirates, warlords, bandits and mountain bandits are rampant. If there are not enough attractive prices, no Chinese will come to this ghost place.


    "I''m not interested in those. I''m thinking about killing you or letting you go."


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    "Master, don''t kill us!"


    "Master, I I don''t want to die yet


    "Master, we will listen to you. Please don''t kill us."


    "Master, I All I have is for you. Please let me go


    Hearing that ye Guangrong was considering whether to kill them, the four pirate kings were so scared that they knelt down and begged for mercy.


    It is better to live than to die. The four pirate kings who have enjoyed the glory and wealth are more afraid of death than ordinary pirates.


    "Come on, I don''t want to get involved in blood because you are so smart, but there''s one thing you can hear clearly for me."


    Ye Rongrong said lazily.


    "Master, you say!"


    "My master, you have ordered me to do so."


    Hearing that ye Guangrong didn''t kill them, the four pirates took a long breath and said in a hurry.


    As long as they don''t die, these pirate kings are willing to do anything.


    "In the future, you will take charge of your men and let your people see clearly with wide eyes. Don''t fight any more boats with Chinese flag. Do you understand?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the pirates and said.


    "If you understand me, we''ll give you a good explanation."


    Several pirate kings nodded and said.


    "If anyone dares to hijack China''s ships, I don''t mind screwing your heads off and kicking them all!"


    Ye Guangrong is still lying in the armchair and says faintly.


    Although the tone of Ye Rongrong''s speech is light, it is no doubt like the voice of the devil in hell when it stops in the ears of the pirate king.


    "Master, you can rest assured that no matter who dares to hijack Chinese ships in the waters of Somalia, I, smoggot, will be the first to destroy his family."


    "Yes, if anyone dares to move Chinese ships, I''ll cut him to pieces with my own hands!"


    "Master, don''t worry, I promise that no one dares to hijack Chinese ships!"


    Several pirate kings clapped their chests and assured.


    "Very good, if you dare to disobey, the stone in front is your end!"


    As ye Guangrong''s words fall, hundreds of bright flying swords suddenly float in front of Ye Guangrong. Especially under the moonlight, the cold feeling makes the originally hot air cold.


    The four pirate kings, in particular, felt cold all over.


    "Go


    Ye Rongrong read a sentence gently, and hundreds of flying swords immediately attacked the big stone.


    "Bang..."


    With a few loud noises, the whole rock turned into powder in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    "Lord..."


    "My darling


    Seeing this, several pirate kings were pale and trembling.


    What if it hits people?


    Think about it, a few pirate king body can not help shaking, this Oriental wizard is too terrible.


    "Well, that''s it. I should go back, too!"


    Ye Rongrong said when he saw that deterrence was almost over.


    "Master, don''t you stay two more days?"


    As soon as he said this, smoggot wanted to give himself a mouthful.


    Now we all want this terrible Oriental wizard to disappear quickly, and even say the Hakka words that let him stay.


    If he does stay, will these people still live!"You want me to stay?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at smolder with a smile.


    "I..."


    Looking at Ye Rongrong in this way, smogoethe could not help but feel a little flustered.


    "Well, don''t worry. I won''t stay here."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, the uneasy hearts of several pirates were put down a little.


    After all, we are all powerful pirates in Somalia. We are so anxious to serve this terrible Oriental wizard every day. We really can''t live this life!


    This time, no one asked Ye Rongrong to stay. We all wanted Ye Rongrong to disappear.


    "I''m going!"


    Ye Rongrong took a look at these Somali pirate kings, and the whole person disappeared out of thin air.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, four Somali pirates were stunned.


    This Oriental wizard just disappeared under his own eyes.


    "Where is the master?"


    "It''s amazing


    "The master is so powerful that he can do anything!"


    Several pirate kings said in surprise.


    What follows is that the uneasy heart is put down. For such a terrible character, it''s better to stay away.


    "Now that the master is gone, it''s time for me to go back."


    "It''s time to go back and give an account. No one should be confused."


    "In addition to our men, other pirate gangs should also give them a warning. Don''t drag us down at that time."


    "Yes, we should give them a good warning. If we don''t listen to them, or if we are perfunctory, we should put them out."


    ¡­¡­


    It was already 11 o''clock in the evening when ye Guangrong returned home on the invisible "security" ship. The weather in coco is much colder than that in Somalia. It''s almost like summer and winter.


    Let Ye Guangrong feel a little uncomfortable all of a sudden.


    It should be a sentence that the moon is the hometown circle. Standing in the yard of his own home, ye Rongrong''s spirit is refreshing.


    "It''s nice to be home!"


    Ye Rongrong took a deep breath and said.


    "Hum, hum!"


    Ye Guangrong''s sudden appearance attracted the attention of the "King Kong" patrolling in the yard, and rushed to Ye Guangrong''s side to please him.


    "That''s good. Patrol well. I''ll bring you a boar next time, so that you can live a life of supporting each other."


    Ye Rongrong touched the head of "King Kong" and said.


    Now "King Kong" has grown to 1.5 meters high. If it wasn''t for ye Guangrong''s height, he would not have touched the head of "King Kong".


    "Hum, hum!"


    King Kong hummed excitedly.


    This is obviously understand the meaning of Ye Rongrong words, it seems that this is a full color pig.


    "All right, go on patrol!"


    Ye Guangrong patted King Kong''s head, said a word, and went to the small yard.


    It''s late at night. The whole yard is quiet. Ye Guangrong walks very quietly, for fear of disturbing the sleeping people in the yard.


    "Husband, you''re back!"


    As soon as ye Rongrong enters the courtyard, he is noticed by Liu Qingqing, who is watching TV in the living room.


    "Why didn''t you go to bed so late?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing and says.


    "Just after feeding Dudu, I couldn''t sleep. I watched TV in the living room for a while. My husband, you finally came back. I''m so worried."


    Liu Qingqing ran to Ye Rongrong and said excitedly with Ye Rongrong in her arms.


    "Isn''t it coming back soon? Don''t worry, your husband will be OK. "


    Ye Rongrong holds Liu Qingqing and says comfortingly.


    "But are they worried?"


    Liu Qingqing lied.


    "Ha ha, wife, you are so beautiful tonight."


    Ye Rongrong changed the topic and said.


    Ye Guangrong is not prepared to let Liu Qingqing know about the dangerous things outside.


    As a man, ye Guangrong feels that his responsibility is to let his women live a carefree life.


    "I hate it


    At night, being praised by her man, Liu Qingqing blushes slightly.


    "Where''s Dudu?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I''ll be carried by Aunt Wang and sleep with her at night."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "That''s great!"


    With that, ye Rongrong took Liu Qingqing to the princess.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, Liu Qingqing was startled by Ye Guangrong. She patted Ye Guangrong on the chest and said, "husband, you scared me."


    "Then let me carry you into the bedroom and apologize."


    With that, ye Rongrong goes to the bedroom with Liu Qingqing in his arms.¡­¡­


    "That''s it?"


    Mr. Qin took the phone and asked the man on the other end.


    "Old chief, this is the situation!"


    Tang Jiajun said.


    As an old subordinate of Mr. Qin, Tang Jiajun told Mr. Qin exactly what happened today.


    "You suspect Ye Guangrong is the one who rescued the hostages from the Somali pirates?"


    Asked Qin.


    "Even if it''s not him, I think at least it has something to do with him."


    Tang Jiajun said his guess.


    "There are many strange people and strange things in the world, but they are not known to us. No matter whether it has anything to do with Ye Guangrong or not, that''s it."


    "The other thing is to keep this secret so that no one can spread rumors about it. The other thing is to ask the rescued hostages to keep their mouths shut and not to mention what happened today to anyone in the future. It must be said that the soldiers of the army rescued them from the pirates."


    Mr. Qin was silent for a moment and said seriously.


    "But..."


    Tang Jiajun said uneasily.


    "Do you see what I mean?"


    Qin said with some displeasure.


    "I understand!"


    Tang Jiajun naturally understood Qin''s meaning, that is to let everyone rot this matter in his heart.


    "Remember to destroy any records about this."


    Mr. Qin said solemnly,


    "yes!"


    Tang Jiajun said seriously immediately.


    "That''s it!"


    With that, Qin hung up.


    A man pondered for a while in his study. Qin picked up the phone, pressed the number and dialed out.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    In the morning, the sky began to drizzle, so that the air is full of fresh breath, but also with a little cold early spring.


    After breakfast, idle and boring Ye Guangrong strolls in the courtyard with an umbrella.


    Not to mention looking at my yard in the rain, it''s really beautiful.


    In the distance, a group of ducks are playing in the rain, and the fish are unwilling to be lonely. From time to time, they come out of the water. A few egrets skim over the water, grab a small fish with air on the surface of the lake, and fly to the nearby mountain peak. The mountain peak is also shrouded in layers of fog, and the mountain wind blows, gathering and dispersing from time to time, just like a fairyland on earth.


    The spring rain is as expensive as oil. When it rains, the weeds and trees all over the mountain grow some green. The rain falls in the lush green mountains and fields. It floats around with the wind, like a poem or a dream.


    Ye Rongrong holds an umbrella and looks at the scene in front of him. He can''t help but understand why people love spring all the year round.


    Because everything revives in spring, and the whole earth is full of vitality. This kind of vitality makes people particularly comfortable.


    Ye Guangrong takes a deep breath. The fragrance of the grass intoxicates Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong likes the flavor of the countryside, which is why Ye Guangrong is so rich and still likes to stay here.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t like the red and green life of the city.


    "Honey, do you eat grapes? I washed a plate of grapes


    Liu Qingqing''s voice came from a distance.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong answered and went back.


    It''s not convenient to stay outside for a long time on this rainy day. Even if it''s light rain, it can still hit people with the wind, making people feel uncomfortable.


    It''s raining. Ye Rongrong is sitting in the living room with a basin on a four corner stool. The basin is full of grapes with big thumbs. Ye Rongrong is watching TV and throwing them into his mouth. This kind of seedless grapes is good. They don''t spit out grape seeds, but swallow them together.


    When many people eat grapes, because the grape skin has astringency, they spit out the skin.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, this is a waste. You should know that the grape skin contains more resveratrol than the grape flesh and grape seeds.


    This is a kind of polyhydroxy phenolic compound, which can not only prevent cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases, but also has strong anti-cancer ability.


    Grape skin is rich in cellulose, pectin and iron, which can make up for the lack of nutrition in modern diet.


    "Glory, glory..."


    Wang Bingzhen''s excited voice came from outside the room.


    "Lao Wang, do you have a second spring? Why are you so happy?"


    Ye Rongrong joked to Wang Bingzhen who came into the room.


    Ye Guangrong and Wang Bingzhen are very close friends. Ye Guangrong always likes to joke with Wang Bingzhen.


    "What''s the second spring? Don''t talk nonsense and ruin my reputation


    Wang Bingzhen said in a hurry.


    I''m in my seventies. If it comes out that I have a second spring, it''s too late.


    "It''s not the second spring. What makes you so happy?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "My eldest son-in-law, they are all rescued!"


    Wang Bing said excitedly.


    Since his son-in-law and the crew were hijacked by Somali pirates, Wang Bingzhen couldn''t sleep well these two days.


    Last night, I got information that my son-in-law had been rescued, and the Chinese Embassy in Somalia had arranged for them to return home.


    This makes Wang Bing really happy. Although it''s getting late, he feels that ye Rongrong has almost got up, so he comes to thank Ye Rongrong.


    "Rescued? How was it rescued? "


    Ye Rongrong asked in surprise.


    "It was our country''s fleet sent to the Gulf of Aden that sent Marines to save them."


    Wang Bingzhen said.


    "Did our Chinese soldiers save your son-in-law?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and asked in surprise.


    It''s obvious that he disguised himself as another person to save the hostages hijacked by Somali pirates. How did he become a Chinese soldier to save them.


    Isn''t that right?


    "Yes, it was Chinese Marines who saved Li Jiansheng. Thank you so much this time."


    Wang Bingzhen said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s none of my business!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    It''s said that marine soldiers saved the hostages held by Somali pirates. What''s the relationship with them!


    Although Ye Guangrong doesn''t know why it has become like this, one thing ye Guangrong knows is that some people don''t want to spread the story of saving people in the "Somali navy" base camp.


    This is blocking the news. After all, when he was saving people by the "Somali Marines", he was somewhat supernatural.


    Maybe the state doesn''t want such information to spread in the society, causing panic or other problems, so it blocks the information.All the insiders also asked them to speak according to the contents compiled by the government departments.


    Although the credit has been taken away by others, ye Rongrong is in a good mood. After all, it is a good thing that someone helps to cover up the truth.


    "You must have said hello to the military, otherwise the military would not have rescued them so soon."


    Wang Bingzhen said.


    Although Wang Bingzhen has some relations in the capital, those relations are really easy to talk about. They can only say that people know your existence and are willing to say a few words to you.


    Ye Rongrong is not the same. Apart from his status as the eldest uncle of the Lius family in Beijing, the Nobel Prize winner of the hospital and the president of the major general of the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the General Hospital of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army all attract the attention of the above figures.


    Especially in the military, ye Rongrong must have known many important figures, such as the commander of the Chinese Fleet who led the convoy to the Gulf of Aden this time.


    Ye Rongrong called, and the other party paid attention to this matter.


    No, the hostage was rescued in a day.


    "Lao Wang, please don''t be polite to me. I just said hello. I didn''t do anything else. What you want to thank is the navy soldiers who saved your son-in-law."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong doesn''t want the credit and doesn''t care about it.


    "That''s for sure. When the fleet escorting the Gulf of Aden comes back, I will personally thank them."


    Wang Bingzhen said.


    "That''s right. They risked their lives to save the hostages."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Wang Bingzhen off, ye Rongrong fights "Dudu" in the room.


    "Call Daddy!"


    Ye Guangrong teases "Dudu" to say.


    Since "Dudu" learned to call her "mother", ye Guangrong has always been unconvinced. He says that his daughter is close to his father, so ye Guangrong is not religious and will not call his daughter "Dad".


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, the first sentence her daughter learned is called "mother" because Liu Qingqing accompanies her every day, so the first sentence she learned is "mother".


    Ye Rongrong thinks that she should work hard, take care of her children and teach her to shout "Dad". Otherwise, the second sentence she learned is not "Dad". How embarrassing she is!


    "Cluck, cluck!"


    Little "Dudu" said with a smile, holding Ye Rongrong''s clothes.


    "It''s not brother, it''s dad!"


    Ye Rongrong said somewhat depressed.


    "Cluck, cluck!"


    Little "Dudu" is still heartless to smile at Ye Guangrong.


    "Depressed, my brother is better than my father."


    Ye Rongrong said with a gloomy face.


    "Husband, teach children to be patient."


    Liu Qingqing saw Ye Rongrong''s depressed appearance and said with a smile.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with saying that a man is a big child.


    "That''s true!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    It''s a pity that ye Guangrong is not very patient.


    Let''s talk about taking care of children. Although Ye Rongrong likes children very much, he also likes taking care of children, but he just has no patience.


    That is, five minutes of heat, at most an hour, do not want to take children.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, taking care of children is really not the work that ordinary men can do. It''s really not the work that he, a man with thick hands and feet, can do.


    It''s said that men work hard outside. In fact, it''s not easy for this woman to take care of her children at home.


    If you want Ye Rongrong to choose, you''ll find it easier to work outside. It''s really tiring to take care of your children.


    This kind of tiredness is not only physical tiredness, but also psychological tiredness.


    Men are born with less patience than women.


    "Husband, let me hold it!"


    Liu Qingqing takes xiaodudu from ye Guangrong.


    At this time, ye Rongrong''s mobile phone rang.


    Ye Rongrong takes a look at the phone number of his master Liu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing points out that ye Rongrong doesn''t answer the phone. He looks at Ye Rongrong in doubt and asks.


    "Your grandfather''s phone!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    At this time, Master Liu calls himself. Ye Guangrong doesn''t have to think much about it. It must be for the sake of the hostage being rescued.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know how to explain this.


    Ye Rongrong even suspects that the military blockade of the news is the order given by Master Liu. After all, although Master Liu has retired, he still has a great influence in the military.


    "Grandfather''s phone, then you hurry up!"


    Liu Qingqing said with "Dudu" in her arms.


    "Good!"Ye Rongrong said and walked out of the living room with his mobile phone.


    There are some things ye Guangrong doesn''t want Liu Qingqing to hear.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong wants to hide something from Liu Qingqing, but that he doesn''t want Liu Qingqing to know about it, which makes her afraid.


    "Grandfather, didn''t you have a rest at noon?"


    Ye Rongrong pressed the answer button and said.


    "Rest, where can you sleep?"


    Mr. Liu said on the phone.


    "What''s the matter with you, grandfather?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not about you."


    Mr. Liu said helplessly.


    If it wasn''t for Mr. Qin to call him, Mr. Liu would not have known about this. He is not a simple person!


    He is not only good at medicine, cooking and martial arts, but also has many secrets that we don''t know.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    "I, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Guangrong asked foolishly.


    "Do you know that the cargo ship of Jiannan fishing group was hijacked by Somali pirates off the coast of Somalia?"


    Mr. Liu asked on the phone.


    "It''s all on the news. Of course I know. Wang Bingzhen asked me for help, and I specially called lieutenant general Tang Jiajun to ask about it."


    Ye Rongrong said on the phone.


    "Do you know how these Chinese sailors hijacked by pirates were rescued?"


    Asked Master Liu.


    "I know that. I heard from Wang Bingzhen in the morning. It was the Marines of our escort fleet sent to the Gulf of Aden who risked their lives to break into the pirate nest and rescue them. Our soldiers are really good..."


    Ye Rongrong retells the rescue process Wang Bingzhen told himself in the morning.


    "Good what? This is not the case at all. These are all the lies that Lao Qin ordered to block the real situation and let the police make up. This is not the case at all. "


    Said master Liu.


    "Isn''t that true?"


    Ye Rongrong asked stupidly.


    Now ye Rongrong also understands why the information spread out in the end is completely different from the reality.


    It turns out that everything is done by Mr. Qin. If you think that Tang Jiajun is Mr. Qin''s old subordinate, ye Guangrong can roughly guess something.


    It seems that the old man Qin saw that it was really weird, and it involved himself, so he asked Tang Jiajun to block the news.


    At this point, ye Guangrong really wants to thank the master Qin.


    "It was your friend who saved the hostages taken by the Somali pirates."


    Whether ye Guangrong pretended not to know or did not know, Mr. Liu said directly, "grandfather, do you think my friend saved the hostage? I really don''t know about this. My friend didn''t call to tell me. I thought it was a marine who saved it, so I didn''t call to ask him


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Do you know what your friend does?"


    Asked Master Liu.


    Since ancient times, there have been records of capable people and scholars in Huaxia. When Huaxia was founded, the state set up a special department to manage these capable people and scholars. This department is called "dragon group".


    This is a very high density department. Many talented people in China are in this department. They know that this department exists. At the national level, the top leaders know that it exists.


    This department is directly under the highest leadership. Mr. Liu once ran this department and knew that there were many capable people in it.


    But Mr. Liu has never seen such a powerful person as Mr. Qin described.


    Those people in the Chinese dragon group are more powerful than ordinary people. For example, some people practice hard Qigong until they are invulnerable. Of course, they are just ordinary guns. The bullets fired by the more powerful guns can''t hold.


    Some people have great lightness skills. Walking on cliffs is like flat ground. They can run several times faster than ordinary people.


    Some people have special abilities, such as the ability to foresee the danger around them in advance, the ability to see at night, and the ability to be close to animals.


    Of course, there are also excellent people who have excellent martial arts and can fight against hundreds with one.


    However, like Ye Guangrong''s friend, he has the ability to summon thousands of sharp swords to float in the air, and he can move dozens of meters away at a time. The whole dragon group doesn''t have it.


    It''s said that the experts are among the people. There''s nothing wrong with that.


    Such a powerful person should be recruited into the dragon group according to the ideas of Mr. Liu and Mr. Qin for easy management.


    People with super abilities like this will cause great damage. For such people, the state will give them very good treatment, raise them and manage them in a unified way.


    It''s just that China is too big. It has a large population. There are also many capable people and scholars. Not all capable people and scholars are willing to be summoned by the state.


    There are many capable people who are not willing to accept the imperial edict of the state. They are willing to live a leisurely life. The state has no way to deal with them.


    After all, capable people and different people are hidden in the city. They don''t show their special functions in front of the public. The state doesn''t know that they belong to capable people and different people.


    Master Liu also understood that the talented people and scholars who were called into the dragon group only accounted for a small part of the Chinese talented people and scholars. Many talented people and scholars thought highly of themselves and did not want to go into the dragon group at all. They were constrained by the state.


    And ye Guangrong''s friend, in Master Liu''s opinion, is such a situation.


    "He, ah, is very mysterious. To put it bluntly, he is a liar who pretends to be gods and ghosts."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Anyway, it''s impossible for ye Guangrong to say that the mysterious person who rescued the hostage was himself.


    "Liar? What about a liar? "Master Liu asked suspiciously.


    "It''s the feudal superstition, such as fortune telling, exorcism, Feng Shui and so on. Anyway, I don''t believe that."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "And where is he now?"


    Master Liu asked in a hurry.


    "I''m not very clear about the details, but one thing is for sure. He''s not at home now. Grandfather, our country is now so information-based. His deceptive routine is no longer easy to use at home and can''t earn a lot of money, so they all go abroad and continue to cheat in Southeast Asia and Africa."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Naturally, this so-called "friend" does not exist. Of course, ye Guangrong will not say that he is in China.


    "Do you know that he has great ability?"


    Asked Master Liu.


    "Yes, my friend has a three inch tongue, which can tell the dead to live and the living to die. So I asked him for help this time to see if I could find a way to get out the hostages hijacked by Somali pirates."


    "To tell you the truth, I just said it casually. I didn''t expect him to do it. I didn''t expect that he really rescued all the hostages taken by pirates. It seems that the kid''s deception skill has reached a new level."


    Ye Rongrong sighed.


    That tone, that expression, give people the feeling with really like.


    It has to be said that now ye Guangrong''s face is getting thicker. He doesn''t blush to tell lies.


    "That''s all. Don''t you know what else your friend has?"


    Master Liu asked suspiciously.


    If someone else, Master Liu would not believe this, but this is his own grandson-in-law. Master Liu still chose to believe him.


    "In addition to his eloquence, he knows some metaphysics and specializes in deceptive activities. In fact, I knew him when I went out to work, but I didn''t know much about him."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The more you say, the more you make mistakes. Ye Guangrong also knows that enough is enough.


    "Can you still reach him now?"


    Asked Master Liu.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t called him yet. Why? Does he have any questions? "


    Ye Rongrong asked curiously.


    "Nothing. I just want to meet him."


    Said master Liu.


    In any case, it is a potential danger to the stability of the country if such a powerful person is not summoned.


    As the former No. 1 leader of Huaxia state, Mr. Liu naturally had to consider from the national level.


    "Grandfather, let''s forget about that. He has a very strange temper and doesn''t like to see outsiders."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    This person is just himself. Naturally, he can''t see anyone.


    "Don''t worry about this. Help me make an appointment with your friend."


    Master Liu said sternly.


    Such a character can not be controlled by the state, just like an irregular nuclear bomb. It is hard for people to sleep and eat because they don''t know when to explode.


    "Well, let me ask."


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    It seems that this thing can''t be done in a high profile. This high profile has caused a lot of problems for myself.


    "Not to ask, but to invite him over."


    Master Liu said sternly.


    "Grandfather, it''s really hard. I''m not very familiar with him, and he''s a man..."


    Ye Rongrong said in embarrassment.


    "I don''t care about it. Anyway, you have to deal with it. It''s related to national security. There''s no room for any jokes."


    Master Liu said seriously.


    Although Mr. Liu has retired and basically no longer cares about national affairs, he will never sit idly by when it comes to national security.


    In Master Liu''s opinion, that mysterious master is a big variable of national security. We must find a way to bring this man over.


    Otherwise, once he is used by hostile forces, it will undoubtedly be a terrible disaster for China.


    "It''s not that serious, is it?"


    Ye Guangrong was startled.


    I only went to Somalia to save the hostages hijacked by Somali pirates. How could it be related to national security.


    I dare not wear this hat!


    "What do you think of a mythical character appearing in reality?"


    Mr. Liu asked.


    "This..."


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t know what to say.


    It''s true that a person like himself appears in reality. It''s strange that the country can rest assured.


    "I''ll tell you about this. I must invite him to the capital. I don''t worry about harming him. I just want to invite him to join the dragon group."Said master Liu.


    "Dragon group? What dragon group? "


    It''s the first time ye Rongrong has heard of such an organization in the country.


    "Don''t ask too much about it. It''s not good for you to know too much."


    Said master Liu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing ye Rongrong walk into the living room with a depressed face, Liu Qingqing asks with concern.


    "Your grandfather gave me an impossible task. Do you think I can be in a good mood?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    After all, the "friend" in Ye Guangrong''s mouth is himself. Ye Guangrong can''t expose himself!


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    "What task, husband? You can''t finish it?"


    Liu Qingqing asked in surprise.


    In Liu Qingqing''s eyes, her husband is absolutely omnipotent in the past two years, and has never seen anything difficult to him.


    I didn''t expect my grandfather to give my husband a task that he couldn''t finish today.


    But soon Liu Qingqing responded.


    His grandfather is not so unreasonable. How can he assign his husband a task that he can''t accomplish?


    This shouldn''t be!


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it!"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    It''s really hard for ye Guangrong to say.


    Where can I find the so-called "friend"!


    "If you can''t finish it, just procrastinate. There''s no need to worry!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Yes, just don''t do it. Wife, you are the one who wakes up the dream with a word!"


    Ye Guangrong listened to Liu Qingqing''s words, his eyes brightened and said happily.


    Yes, why do you have to invite that "friend"!


    If Mr. Liu asked, he would say that his friend hung up his phone as soon as he invited him to Beijing.


    Not only that, but also put their own number into the blacklist, how they can not call into.


    The more you think about it, ye Guangrong is definitely a good idea.


    As for the mobile phone number, it''s easy to do. Ye Rongrong''s hacking technology is not a decoration. You can easily get a number in the mobile network, and you can plug in some call content at will.


    With Ye Rongrong''s hacking technology, it is absolutely guaranteed that the network security experts on the earth can find out any useful information.


    "Husband, don''t worry, sit down and eat grapes!"


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    "CCTV news broadcast, through the efforts of all parties in China, the soldiers of the Gulf of Aden escort fleet, with the cooperation of the local people in Somalia, successfully rescued the Chinese citizens who were hijacked by pirates. All the hijacked people safely took the flight 3627 from Somalia to Mordor to return home."


    "Ma Donglin, director general of the Foreign Affairs Department of the Ministry of foreign affairs of the people''s Republic of China, welcomed the Chinese crew hijacked by Somali pirates at mordu airport and expressed his country''s sympathy to these suffering compatriots..."


    There was no good-looking TV series at noon. Ye Rongrong watched the CCTV news live, which happened to broadcast the news that the Somali pirates had taken hostages and returned home.


    "If these people return home safely, they will be safe."


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Yes, peace is the most important thing."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In fact, the ordinary people''s demand is not high, that is, the whole family lives peacefully.


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the task of rescuing the Chinese hijacked by Somali pirates. The reward honor value of lazy system is 200 points."


    At this time, ye Rongrong heard the electronic synthesis sound of the lazy man system in his mind.


    Dizzy!


    Ye Rongrong has always been surprised that he has rescued all these Chinese sailors hijacked by Somali pirates, and his system tasks have not been prompted to complete.


    So that''s the problem.


    Only when these Chinese sailors hijacked by pirates set foot on the land can the mission be completed.


    However, no matter what, this reward to hand, ye glory mood suddenly overcast.


    "Wife, didn''t you say your best friend was coming? When are you coming? "


    Ye Rongrong, who is in a better mood, seldom cares about this matter.


    "She said she would arrive the day after tomorrow."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Oh, when they come, we''ll go around and have a good time. We''ve been married so long that we haven''t taken you out to have a good time."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In the past, Liu Qingqing never left Taoyuan Village for fear of disclosing her identity. Later, after the Liu family recognized her son-in-law, Liu Qingqing was pregnant and did not go out to play.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong wants to take Liu Qingqing to have a good tour around. After all, his wife has been married to him for three years and has never visited any places of interest nearby.


    This makes Ye Guangrong feel guilty. He doesn''t care enough about his wife!


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Yuewen website.


    "Don''t you mean the new book will be released at eight o''clock today? It''s been a few minutes now. What happened? Can''t Taoyuan hermit forget about the new book? "


    "I don''t think so. Just wait!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll wait while I watch a movie. I''m sure hermit won''t cheat us. He will publish a new book. I think it''s still under review."


    "I don''t know what hermit''s new book is about. I''m looking forward to it.""Yes, after reading" Zhu Mo ", I didn''t find any good novels. I''m waiting for the hermit''s new book."


    "Speaking of" kill the devil ", I''m angry. A good book, it''s rotten for me. I''m so angry."


    "It can''t be said that it''s rotten. It''s just that we''re left with too much imagination."


    "I really want to know what kind of story hermit''s new book tells."


    "Isn''t it a minority novel?"


    "Niche? What type do you think it will be, local, game, competition... "


    "I think the possibility of vernacular is the greatest. Now vernacular is very popular. Many vernacular are excellent products as soon as they are on the shelves!"


    "I don''t like vernacular. Many vernacular characters become Hougong characters. I really don''t like them."


    "I hope hermits can write competitive novels. There are too few such novels, and there are few excellent ones."


    "It''s ten past eight. Why hasn''t it been released yet?"


    "If you are in a hurry, you have to wait for a good book."


    ¡­¡­


    On the forum of Yuewen website, many fans of Zhumo are looking forward to Ye Rongrong''s new book, which is full of expectations.


    At this time, ye Rongrong just entered the writers'' zone and chose to establish a new novel.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Qingqing''s reminder, ye Guangrong would have forgotten about opening a new book today.


    Soon, ye Rongrong entered "super gourmet", and after the system prompted that the establishment was successful, ye Rongrong was relieved.


    You know, there are millions of book titles on yuewen.com now. If the title of "super gourmet" is registered by others, you have to change the title, which ye Guangrong doesn''t want.


    Fortunately, in Yuewen website, there are few people who write food novels. Unlike fantasy and urban novels, it''s hard to get a book title. Most of them have been registered.


    The most annoying is the kind of person who has registered a good book title and written one or two chapters as a eunuch. It''s really annoying!


    After a few days'' rest, it''s less than three days since the end of "kill the devil". Ye Rongrong doesn''t feel anything. After all, ye Rongrong is used to updating his novels automatically. He often uploads dozens of chapters at a time and puts them on the website to update them automatically, unlike some writers who update their novels every day.


    The advantage is that you don''t have to worry about updating every day. It''s easy to forget that you are still writing novels.


    Take today''s new book. Thanks to Liu Qingqing''s warning, otherwise ye Guangrong would be dishonest to readers.


    After the creation of the work, ye Rongrong starts to input the profile.


    in the Far East, there was a strange shop that rejected Michelin 3-star''s comments several times.


    It''s expensive there. A bowl of fried rice with soup and eggs is 288 RMB. Oh, I forget there''s a dish of pickles, but even so, there are many people waiting in line.


    There do not accept reservations, only accept their own on-site queue, countless people drive a special plane to line up, of course, do not provide parking spaces or parking spaces.


    The service there was so bad that the customers were asked to clean the dishes and chopsticks by themselves. By the way, they had to clean the table! God, the boss is crazy. "


    -


    the brief introduction of Michelin food magazine is not very attractive, but it introduces the background and theme of super gourmet.


    This is the original introduction of "super gourmet" handed down by "lazy system", and ye Rongrong has no intention of changing anything.


    From the brief introduction of this book, you can see at a glance that this is a novel about food.


    In Yuewen website, there are many types of novels, and there are several novels about food, but they are not very popular, so that no one has written such food novels in recent years.


    Ye Guangrong believes that his "super gourmet" will become a masterpiece of gourmet, just like "Zhumo", which will be followed by many others.


    Ye Guangrong is a platinum author of Yuewen, and his identity is special. Therefore, ye Guangrong enjoys privileges in Yuewen. Knowing that ye Guangrong is opening a new book today, many editors, chief editors and reviewers, such as Qilin, are waiting on the Internet.


    Ye Rongrong has just published his profile, but he has not published any chapters yet. The next second, the profile is approved and directly published on the website, which is absolutely fast.


    "New books coming out?"


    "Look, hermit''s new book is coming out!"


    "Really, great!"


    "Come on, hermit''s new book super gourmet has been released."


    "Super gourmet"? What kind of book is this? "


    ¡­¡­


    Many fans who get the news click in to see what kind of Book Super gourmet is.


    Because the introduction is very simple, from which we can see that it is a gourmet type of subject, many people are disappointed with this book.


    "It''s a novel about food."


    "What''s good about this kind of novel? Let''s see how to cook?""It seems that the hermit is really at his wit''s end. He can''t write any good novels."


    "Dizzy, thanks for waiting a long time, let me see this?"


    "It''s not good to write about food. It''s too small a crowd."


    "To write about local culture and sports, I still have a look. To write about delicious food, I really don''t need to see it!"


    "What a disappointment!"


    "This brief introduction is excellent. Will anyone read this novel?"


    "I think it''s pretty good. I''ve seen too much fantasy fighting and killing, and love in the city. It''s good to change the taste occasionally."


    "Anyway, I still support hermit novels."


    "Dizzy, this brief introduction all came out, how chapter hasn''t come out yet?"


    "Yes, strange!"


    "If


    You know, now the online literature world is the world of fantasy, urban power, and local novels. This kind of delicious novel has disappointed many fans who are full of expectations for ye Guangrong.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    "What''s the matter with hermits? How to write such food novels."


    In the office, Qingshan, editor in chief of yuewen.com, frowned and said.


    After reading the sentiment written by the Taoyuan hermit, Qingshan also knows that the Taoyuan hermit is going to write a novel of minority class.


    According to Qingshan''s original idea, the minority novel to be written by Taoyuan hermit should be the most popular local novel in the past two years.


    So I didn''t care much, because as long as the vernacular writing is not too bad, under the strong operation of Yuewen website, the result will not be bad.


    But this kind of food?


    It''s really too unpopular. No matter how it operates, the readers won''t buy it.


    This gives Castle Peak a headache.


    If the general platinum author, Castle Peak can immediately call him, let him rewrite other novels, otherwise do not give him operation.


    But for this Taoyuan hermit?


    Green hill also dare to think in mind, can not call him not to write this "super gourmet.".


    After all, he is a big man. Even if he is a big boss, he has to please the Taoyuan hermit. How dare people at his own level tell him what to do!


    Forget it, no matter how unpopular this "super gourmet" is, Yuewen group must fully operate this novel, which is the decision of the top management of the group.


    "I don''t know. Before the Taoyuan hermit opened his new book, he didn''t communicate with me about the contents of his book. It''s hard for me to ask."


    Kylin also said with a gloomy face.


    Now Kirin has a hatred for ye Guangrong.


    You said that you wrote "kill the devil" so hot, you should strike while the iron is hot, writing a fantasy, fairy and other novels, where there is such a thing as you, directly to a 180 degree turn, rewriting the urban text.


    It''s good to write normal urban literature. After all, urban literature is also very popular. However, Qilin never thought that ye Guangrong would choose the most popular food novels in urban literature, which no one has written.


    In recent years, few people have read this kind of food novel, let alone subscribed to it.


    This wayward, also can''t be so wayward!


    However, in this case, Kirin can only murmur in his heart, but dare not say it out. After all, ye Guangrong''s identity and status are very important. If he says a few bad words about ye Guangrong, he will pack up and leave tomorrow.


    "Come on, this is not something we can control. Everyone is in their place. After the Taoyuan hermit has uploaded the chapter, he will vigorously operate it and replace it with the fengfengtui of all Yuewen group websites."


    Qingshan explained.


    To know the ranking of the website, "this Taoyuan hermit is at the end of his talent. Is it going to be abandoned?"


    "Is this about cooking? What a pity, the novel is expected to be highly poisonous


    "If you look at the profile, you don''t have to read any more. It''s definitely a water driven essay, and it''s not very interesting."


    "All the novels about food on Yuewen''s website are basically eunuchs'' articles. I don''t expect that this food book will be eunuchs until it''s on the shelves!"


    "Sure, we don''t want to read it. This book is destined to be a eunuch. It''s just a waste of time."


    "It''s a pity that such a platinum writer will fall like this!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at so many people''s new books in black leaf glory, many fans of ye glory are secretly anxious for ye glory.


    "These people are so bad. The hermit''s new book hasn''t published a chapter yet. It''s disgusting to slander the hermit''s new book like this."


    "There is no way. There will never be a shortage of red eyed people in the world. Who can make our writing better?"


    "Also, 90% of the people who slander big new books are in the network author group. Now some network authors don''t think about how to write a good novel, that is, they are psychologically unbalanced and always go to blackmail those good writers."


    "Yes, when I have time to think about how to write a good novel, I can write excellent novels. Unfortunately, some people''s psychology is so immature."


    "Don''t you know a word? Are you looking forward to winning awards in acting, or to dying in writing novels? "


    "It means that crosstalk people are looking forward to their death, OK?"


    "The same, the same, scholars despise each other since ancient times."


    "I don''t know if hermit dada is online now. There are so many black comments on him that we should delete them all, otherwise it will really affect the new book."


    "It''s no use deleting comments. On the contrary, it will make these people say that hermits are greatly guilty and afraid. Now the biggest counterattack is to quickly write a chapter. As long as they write well, they can beat these people in the face."


    "It''s the same here."


    "I''m looking forward to hermit''s release of this chapter of super gourmet!"


    "Sofa, quiet hermit, release chapter greatly!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, there are many black people in the book review section of your book. Do you want to delete their posts?"Liu Qingqing has been paying close attention to the book review section of Ye Rongrong''s new book. Naturally, he also sees these people''s posts in Heiye Rongrong.


    Looking at these people hacking her husband''s new book, Liu Qingqing is full of fire.


    My husband''s book hasn''t published a chapter yet. Why do you say my husband is at the end of his tether?


    That''s bullshit.


    "Don''t pay attention to these people. They are all unbalanced. The more you pay attention to them, the more energetic they are. After I send the chapter, just hit them in the face with my grades."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing, who was leaning on his shoulder with a mobile phone.


    "Well, listen to your husband."


    Liu Qingqing leaned on Ye Guangrong''s shoulder and said.


    Now Liu Qingqing more and more like, so quietly in bed against his man''s shoulder to play mobile phone.


    See ye Guangrong did not delete the book review, also did not reply to the book review, the attitude of those spurts is more enthusiastic, in their view, this is Ye Guangrong guilty.


    So these people''s black posts are more and more constant.


    "Look, this Taoyuan hermit is really at the end of his talent. That book" kill the devil "was written by luck. If he was asked to write another one, he would not be able to write it."


    A black author who often appears in the book review area of many high-quality books and a senior black water Army Vest commented.


    "Also, the ending of" kill the devil "is rotten. You can see that the Taoyuan hermit is at the end of his talent. How can he write any novel? It''s estimated that it took three days to produce such a cooking book. I really can''t write anything."


    Another network writer''s vest said.


    "Sadly, a good platinum writer has fallen like this!"


    ¡­¡­


    We all write online novels. Taoyuan hermit earns money by killing the devil. These people are still struggling among the novices. Every month, they work hard to get the five or six hundred yuan full attendance award, and even can''t sign the contract.


    God is so unfair. The more red eyed Internet writers think about it, the more unbalanced they are. The more they complain about ye Guangrong.


    This jealousy, envy and hatred, combined with all kinds of emotions, make them more happy in Ye Guangrong''s book review area.


    Moreover, the darker this is, the more outrageous it is. Some words make many fans who support Ye Guangrong unable to read it.


    "Fall to your sister, most hermits haven''t published a chapter yet. You know how good it is. Do you really think you are the Marquis of Zhuge?"


    "Yes, these people are pure jealousy and envy!"


    "These people don''t deserve a slap!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the book review area of "super gourmet" has completely become a battlefield of verbal abuse. Whether it is supported or not, ye Rongrong''s book has become one of the most attractive novels in online literature.


    Those who support it, those who oppose it, and even those who watch it, are quietly waiting for ye Rongrong to update the chapter.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    "Editor in chief, we don''t have to operate, this" super gourmet "has become popular."


    Qilin said to the editor in chief of Qingshan who was sitting beside him.


    "I didn''t expect the hermit to write" super gourmet "with such effect and high attention, but it''s not enough. We have to add fire, Winnie. Has the hermit uploaded the chapter yet?"


    "Not yet."


    Said Winnie.


    Not only those readers are waiting for ye Rongrong to update the "why hasn''t it been uploaded yet" of "super gourmet"


    An audit editor said.


    "It shouldn''t be that fast. I think he might still be checking the chapter."


    Kirin said.


    "It''s only a few minutes. Let''s wait. After the hermit has uploaded the chapter, I''ll invite you to have supper."


    Said Castle Peak.


    "It''s better for our chief editor to know how to care for subordinates."


    People in the office immediately cheered.


    ¡­¡­


    Just now, because "Dudu" woke up to feed, ye Guangrong didn''t come and upload the chapter. After his wife finished feeding "Dudu" and coaxed "Dudu" to sleep, ye Guangrong had time to update the chapter.


    Enter the author zone, ye Rongrong click in the new chapter of work management, and upload the chapter "editor in chief, Taoyuan hermit"


    Said Winnie excitedly.


    It''s "great, how can''t I see a new chapter here?"


    Green hill refreshed the webpage on his computer, didn''t see the new chapter, can''t help wondering.


    "Chief editor, we have to review it!"


    An audit editor said.


    "Check what ah, quickly released."


    Green Hill said hastily.


    Who is this Taoyuan hermit? He''s a big man with the rank of major general. He''s also a member of the Liu family, one of the top families in China. His book is not very good.


    If there are really unqualified items in the audit, who dares not to release them.


    Isn''t that death?


    So in Castle Peak, you don''t have to audit it, just publish it.


    As long as it''s not too rebellious, no one dares to find fault with the book of Taoyuan hermit.


    "Yes


    Audit editor immediately Ye Rongrong update "super gourmet" do not see, it is the end of the audit.


    Immediately, "super gourmet" of the world in April Fangfei, mountain temple peach blossom began to bloom.


    In such a big and prosperous city, the small shop at the junction of the second ring road and the third ring road is like a humble fly. But Yuan Zhou, who was in a dark room, didn''t want to think about it.


    "Ah"


    sitting on the only chair with broken arms and legs, Yuan Zhou looked around the small room and sighed, his thoughts drifting away.


    This is the only thing left by Yuan Zhou''s parents except the 50000 funeral expenses.


    It is a small shop on the second floor, which is located in the grocery street and back to the office building. The upper floor is originally a warm residence for three people, while the lower floor runs a small noodle shop.


    ¡­¡­


    "Didi, detection host mental stability, suitable for binding, binding start, binding end."


    The inexplicable electronic sound suddenly rang out in his mind. Yuan Zhou opened his eyes, but there was no expression on his face, but his eyes were full of surprise.


    "System?"


    Yuan Zhou couldn''t help whispering.


    "Host, I''m here."


    A serious and cool electronic voice responded in Yuan Zhou''s mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, this update to super gourmet" is a system article? I like this one! "


    "This" seems that the Taoyuan hermit is really at the end of his talent, and this chapter is also plain, isn''t it? "


    "It''s a little bit dull indeed!"


    "It''s a pity that such a platinum writer fell down."


    "I was expecting Taoyuan hermit to write some masterpieces, but I didn''t expect to let us see them. This" top, the landlord is right. This "super gourmet" really has no literary talent. It''s just a little essay, and no one wants to see it. "


    "I''m really disappointed. It seems that the Taoyuan hermit is really at the end of his talent. There''s no need to read this book any more. It''s a must."


    With the development of super gourmet, these are enough for those Internet writers who are so envious. As long as you have a little shortcoming, they can be infinite.


    What''s more, this "super gourmet" is not without its advantages. This "super gourmet" brings readers into it with a sense of flesh and blood reality, rather than those unreal fantasies far away from reality.


    So this "super gourmet" still attracts a lot of people, especially Ye Guangrong''s original fans.


    "Mingyue rewards Taoyuan hermit with 100000 yuan. This book is very well written. I hope it will be more wonderful in the future!"


    "Long haihao rewarded Taoyuan hermit with 100000 Yuewen coins. This book is very well written. I hope it will be more wonderful in the future!""Haijiao rewards Taoyuan hermit with 100000 yuan. This book is very well written. I hope it will be more wonderful in the future!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, "super gourmet" appeared more than ten alliance leaders, dozens of leaders, as well as elders, hall leaders, deacons, and 500 fan lists were instantly filled.


    All of a sudden, those spurts are infuriated. They can''t help abusing the readers in the book review area.


    I have to admit that the quality of some Internet authors is very poor.


    Because the threshold of network literature is very low, this has created this profession, all kinds of people have it.


    "Some people read such books. Some people are really blind."


    "All the people who reward this book are out of their heads."


    "I think these rewards are paid by the author himself. Anyway, he is so rich that he spends a lot of money to become famous."


    "I think so, too."


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re sick. You can''t write a good novel by yourself. Is it interesting to blackmail others here?"


    "Your sister is just out of her mind. I like this super gourmet, and I love to reward you. What''s the matter with you?"


    "These are the author''s waistcoats who can''t eat grapes and say they are sour grapes, or the water army they invite. Don''t pay attention to them, just think they are farting."


    "Yes, we can''t talk to them."


    Ye Guangrong didn''t pay attention to all these things. Ye Guangrong didn''t have time to see any tasks or anything else. Yuan Zhou first stood up excitedly and walked around the room for two times. Finally, he found that this behavior was silly. He sat down and kept turning on the mobile phone and pressing the switch, which made the mobile phone a little overloaded.


    There are countless thoughts in my heart, but it can be summarized as a sentence, "kitchen god system? I want to go to the top of my life


    ¡­¡­


    After carefully looking at the non cumbersome panel for three times, Yuan Zhou had a number in mind. He looked at the night outside the glass window, and then at the time of 20:49 on his mobile phone.


    Although it is so late, but can not stop the excitement of Yuan Zhou began to think about the task.


    "I own my own shop. Now the shop downstairs is mine, no matter in law or in reality, but the task is still unfinished." While thinking, Yuan Zhou tapped the bedside table with his fingers.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, ye Rongrong said, "this book is really good. I found that I fell in love with it."


    "This kind of light dress force feeling, let a person look really comfortable."


    "I just like the subtle sense of being forced. It makes me have a big appetite. I really want to eat fried rice with eggs!"


    "Me too!"


    "Just now, who said that the hermit was at the end of his ability? Stand up and I promise I won''t kill you!"


    "Yes, stand up and promise not to be killed!"


    "These sunspots are so hateful that I almost miss such a good novel. Who told me the addresses of those big black hermits just now, sister? I want to send them blades."


    "Fortunately, I''m not fooled by these sprays. Hermit''s big super gourmet is really good-looking."


    "That''s great. I''m going to reward a gold league. Damn it, this book" super gourmet "is so good that there''s no reason for these spurts to be black. Even some spurts like this novel. It''s not good to be black.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    "Honey, your super gourmet is really good."


    See ye Rongrong put down the computer, Liu Qingqing said excitedly.


    Compared with the magnificent Xiuxian novel Zhu Mo, Liu Qingqing still likes the super gourmet. The subtle sentiment makes Liu Qingqing particularly like it.


    Especially the delicious egg fried rice fried by Yuan Zhou, the hero, reminds Liu Qingqing of the egg fried rice fried by her husband Ye Guangrong.


    My husband''s fried rice with eggs is delicious, isn''t it?


    "That''s right. I don''t know who your husband is."


    Ye Rongrong said with some pride.


    "Husband, is your fried egg and rice delicious, or is the egg and rice fried by Yuan Zhou, the hero of" super gourmet "


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    "Of course, it''s your husband. My fried egg and rice are delicious. This Yuanzhou is just a character of your husband. His cooking skill comes from me. Of course, my cooking skill is better."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Husband, are you still twelve tomorrow?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    Although Ye Rongrong has updated 12 chapters in a row today, Liu Qingqing feels that she hasn''t enjoyed watching them and wants to watch them.


    "Do you think I''m twelve?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In any case, ye Rongrong has over a million words of manuscripts for this "super gourmet". At twelve o''clock every day, there is no pressure on Ye Rongrong.


    The most important thing is that ye Rongrong code words very fast, the plot is in the mind, a day code words 50000, 60000 is no problem.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "What''s the reward?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing and says.


    "No, turn off the light and go to sleep."


    Liu Qingqing blushed and said in a low voice.


    What does her husband want? Liu Qingqing knows very well.


    In fact, as a woman, Liu Qingqing has her own needs.


    "Yes, sir


    Ye Guangrong excitedly turns off the light in the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    "Editor in chief," super gourmet "has a collection of 100000


    "Editor in chief, the leader of super gourmet is over 500 years old!"


    "Editor in chief, the reward of super gourmet has exceeded one million Chinese dollars!"


    ¡­¡­


    At 11:30 in the evening, in an office of Yuewen group, several editors said excitedly.


    "Well, well, I''m a hermit in Taoyuan. According to this posture, the score of this new book will definitely surpass that of Zhu mo."


    Green Hill said excitedly.


    Originally, Qingshan didn''t like this book "super gourmet" at all, because the gourmet books are so cold that few people read them.


    But as a result, the fact is that he has a big ear. It hurts to hit Castle Peak.


    Although it hurts, Qingshan is very happy!


    This book "super gourmet" is well written. As an editor in chief, I have a bright face. Next time I''m promoted, it''s my turn.


    "Yes, the super gourmet is so good. I''m crazy about it."


    Kirin said.


    Judging from the current achievements, Taoyuan hermit''s "super gourmet" is definitely better than the last book "kill the devil".


    Of course, the premise is that you can''t write the following plot.


    Thinking of this, Kirin thinks that it is necessary to remind Xiaye Guangrong tomorrow that this update doesn''t need to be so fierce. The key is not to write it.


    "Editor in chief, we are all hungry. What about the big supper you promised?"


    Winnie felt his stomach and said to Castle Peak.


    It''s almost late in the morning. Everyone is hungry.


    "All right, let''s get ready for supper."


    Green Hill said in a good mood.


    This is in Mordor, an international metropolis. No matter how late at night, there is a place to have supper.


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that celebrities are different.


    Ye Guangrong knows that half of these rewards are for ye Guangrong''s old book Zhu Mo, and quite a few are for his real identity.


    In particular, the top 20 people in the reward list are all "million reward".


    This "million dollar reward" is not Yuewen coin, but Huaxia coin, which is equivalent to hundreds of millions of Yuewen coin.


    For Yuewen group, this is the first time that hundreds of millions of Yuewen coins have been paid. This time, more than 20 people have paid such a reward.


    But look at the name of the reward, everyone is relieved.


    These are not financial giants, or entertainment stars!


    Zhang Wansan!


    Fan Binbin!Zhang Hanyun!


    Wang Zeyi!


    Fan kefang!


    Zhang Tianyu!


    ¡­¡­


    These are all paid by the real name registered account. Ye Rongrong knows that it is paid for his real identity.


    Many of them were wealthy people who had been cured when ye Rongrong was in the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital.


    In order to be grateful to Ye Guangrong for curing his illness, when ye Guangrong''s new book was opened, they paid hundreds of millions of yuan.


    For them, millions of money, not much money, can be spent.


    The key is to make ye Guangrong happy.


    After seeing so many acquaintances give themselves a huge reward, ye Guangrong is speechless. Isn''t this a free bargain for Yuewen group?


    After all, 20% of the reward income belongs to Yuewen group, which is also the special share given by Ye Rongrong as a platinum author and his special social status. Yuewen group gives 20% to Yuewen group and 80% to Ye Rongrong.


    This does not only mean that the revenue from rewards, subscriptions, channels and copyrights is divided according to this proportion.


    In Yuewen group, ye Rongrong is the only one with such preferential terms.


    After reading the results of his book super gourmet, ye Rongrong calmed down and quit the website.


    For ye Rongrong, he never wanted to become a professional Internet writer. After all, whether it''s Zhu Mo or the current super gourmet, it''s all drawn by the "lazy man system" lottery. If ye Rongrong really wants to write novels, he really doesn''t have that ability.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong is very clear about his position, that is, to be a hermit in the countryside who "picks chrysanthemums under the East fence and sees Nanshan leisurely".


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, go out with me!"


    It rained for several days in a row. It''s rare that it''s sunny today. Liu Qingqing holds little Dudu and wants to go out for a walk.


    This season''s sun is not spicy, shining on people''s body is very comfortable, to the field around to breathe fresh air, I feel quite good.


    Especially in these rainy days, little Dudu stays at home every day, and wants to go out to play.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and hugged Xiao Dudu from Liu Qingqing''s hand.


    The three members of the family walked happily, slowly out of their yard and onto the road of the village.


    Although the roadside still looks lush, but it is better than a few days ago, many early spring plants have grown green, and even some plants bloom beautiful flowers.


    However, compared with other flowers, dandelion is the most popular on the roadside, and the tender yellow flowers are particularly conspicuous in those decaying grasses.


    This dandelion is very vigorous. As long as there is soil and water, it can grow well.


    In front of them, the petals of a dandelion fall, and white balls grow on the receptacle. After gusts of wind, the lovely balls become dozens of small parachutes, floating around in the blue sky and white clouds.


    "Husband, looking at these dancing dandelions reminds me of a text I learned in primary school."


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    "Did you learn that text in primary school?"


    Ye Rongrong said in surprise.


    Being said by Liu Qingqing, ye Rongrong also remembers a text he learned in primary school. The name of the text is dandelion.


    Ye Guangrong still remembers the content of the book. The sun father told those dandelion seeds: "children, remember, don''t fall on the golden place on the surface, it''s desert; don''t be confused by the silver flowers, it''s Lake; only the dark soil is the place where you take root and grow leaves."


    Unfortunately, some dandelion seeds still did not listen to the words of the sun. The dandelion seeds that fell in the desert dried up; the seeds that fell in the lake drowned; only the seeds that fell in the soil grew up.


    Ye Guangrong still remembers that the teacher explained the meaning of the text to himself at that time, that is, don''t be blinded by the beautiful appearance and lies, and stick to his heart.


    What ye Guangrong didn''t expect was that his wife had learned this text.


    After all, Liu Qingqing is ten years old. The primary school textbooks have been changed for several versions. I didn''t expect that the text of dandelion was still there.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    "Well, that''s a very interesting text."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    "Xiaobai", who followed Ye Rongrong out for a walk, yelled at the ridge.


    "Snake


    Women are naturally afraid of snakes and insects. Liu Qingqing can''t help but lean close to Ye Guangrong.


    "It''s OK. They''re all water snakes without poison."


    Ye Rongrong took a look and said.


    The water snake is a reptile belonging to the genus Hydra of the family Colubridae, commonly known as mud snake. It has a thick body, black spots on the surface, or stripes on the back. Its scales are ridge shaped, aquatic and non-toxic. It preys on fish and Zombies by biting and killing.


    "Why do so many water snakes appear?"


    Although he knew that the water snake was not poisonous, Liu Qingqing was still afraid, especially when there were more than ten water snakes curling on the ridge of the field, one by one raising his head and making a "hissing" sound.


    "It''s spring now. The hibernating snakes wake up and like to bask in the sun. I think they belong to a family."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Snakes are cold-blooded animals. In winter, in order to survive, they will choose to hibernate. In spring, they will climb out of the hibernation place and enjoy the sunshine in spring.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    "Xiaobai" saw that these snakes were not afraid of themselves, so he was not happy. He threatened to cry twice, and then he would rush to bite these water snakes.


    "Come back!"


    Ye Guangrong called "Xiaobai" in a hurry.


    This water snake, which mainly feeds on voles, is a kind of beneficial snake. It is also a national "three haves" (beneficial, important economic value and scientific research value) protected animal.


    So ye Guangrong prevented Xiaobai from harming these water snakes.


    "Husband, let''s go quickly!"


    Although the water snake doesn''t attack people and is non-toxic, it still scares Liu Qingqing.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing and continues to go ahead.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t run. If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be your father!"


    Far away, ye Rongrong and his wife heard Ye ronghua''s angry voice.


    Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing look at each other in a twinkling of an eye. Not far away, ye ronghua angrily takes a broom to catch up with ER Wazi.


    But now Er Wazi is 12 years old. He runs fast. Ye ronghua can''t catch up for a while.


    "What''s the matter with these two children?"


    Liu Qingqing said with a frown.


    Liu Qingqing has seen such a scene more than once.


    Ye ronghua''s cultural level is not high, and his education for children is basically either beating or scolding.


    Set his words to say: "children do not fight, not talent!"


    In the past, er Wazi was a little boy, but now he can''t. when he grows up, adults want to beat him. He knows he''s gone.


    So in Taoyuan Village, you can often see such a scene. Liu Qingqing is used to it.


    "Who knows!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, it''s not right to beat his son, but these two kids are too naughty. If they don''t stick around, he won''t be afraid.


    As a child, I grew up under my father''s education.


    But since I was in junior high school, my father didn''t use sticks to educate himself.


    Maybe when he grew up, his father thought it was useless to educate him with sticks.


    However, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, the biggest possibility is that he has grown up. Although he is only 14 or 5 years old, he is taller than his father. His father can''t beat him, so he won''t fight.


    In order to avoid this son of a bitch''s hot head, to do things.


    "Aunt Qingqing, help me. My father is going to kill me."


    Er Wazi found Ye Rongrong and immediately ran to them, hiding behind Liu Qingqing and panting.


    Er Wazi is clever. He knows that if he can''t be beaten by his father at this time, he has to ask aunt Qingqing for help.


    People in Taoyuan Village know that their father is hot tempered and likes to beat people. Most people in the village are afraid of their father and dare not provoke him.


    But my father also has some people to be afraid of, one is the old village head, and the other is the present glory uncle.


    But Er Wazi heard that his father used to fight with Uncle glory. Every time he was taught, his face was black and his nose was swollen.


    In the village, my father was afraid of Uncle glory. With Uncle glory, my father didn''t even dare to speak loudly.


    So every time his father wanted to beat him, er Wazi would hide in Uncle Guangrong''s house.


    As long as you run into uncle glory, your father is afraid to chase you with a stick.


    Besides, aunt Qingqing is soft hearted. Every time her father beat her, she would protect herself as long as she came to her."What''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Qingqing asked to ER Wazi in a funny way.


    This second child is also a living treasure. It''s abnormal that he hasn''t been chased by his father for three days.


    This is definitely the best father and son in Taoyuan village.


    "I didn''t cause any trouble. My father beat me indiscriminately!"


    Er Wazi said wrongly.


    That pathetic look made Liu Qingqing feel very sad.


    "Son of a bitch, I tell you, it''s hard for you to find anyone today. If you don''t kill me, I won''t be ye."


    At this time, ye ronghua also panted to catch up with Liu Qingqing and angrily scolded Er Wazi who was hiding behind him.


    "Dad, your surname is not ye. What''s your surname?"


    Er Wazi knew that Aunt Qingqing and uncle Guangrong were there, and his father could not beat him, so he began to say something without fear.


    "Son of a bitch, you are tired of living, aren''t you?"


    After hearing that Er Wazi was talking back to him in this way, ye Rong got angry. He picked up the broom and was about to shoot it down. But looking at Liu Qingqing, who was standing in front of Er Wazi, he had no choice but to put down the broom.


    "Qingqing, this son of a bitch in my family is really irritating. If you don''t teach him a good lesson, it won''t work. Sooner or later, he will be angry to death. Don''t protect him."


    Ye ronghua calmed down and said to Liu Qingqing.


    Now in Taoyuan Village, who doesn''t know that ye Guangrong''s daughter-in-law Liu Qingqing has a strong background, especially her grandfather, who is a very important person.


    We have seen this with our own eyes. If it had not been explained by the village head, it could not have been spread. If it had to be kept secret, it would have been spread that such a big man had been in Taoyuan Village for a few days.


    With such a powerful background, now in Taoyuan Village, no one dares to provoke Ye Guangrong and his wife.


    Although Ye ronghua has a short temper, he is easy to fight with others.


    But ye ronghua is not stupid. He looks at people when he hits them. He knows who can bully and who can''t afford to offend.


    And ye Rongrong and his wife are the people Ye ronghua can''t afford to offend.


    What''s more, ye Guangrong is by his side. In case the broom bumps into Liu Qingqing, ye Guangrong won''t come up and beat himself.


    In Taoyuan Village, who knows Ye Guangrong loves his wife most.


    With Ye Rongrong''s present status, he doesn''t have to take any responsibility even if he is disabled.


    "Brother ronghua, if you have something to say, beating children is not a good way to solve the problem."


    Liu Qingqing advised.


    "You don''t know what the boy did, or you wouldn''t have said that."


    Ye ronghua said gloomily.


    Now Liu Qingqing is standing in the way, and ye ronghua really can''t beat himself.


    This boy is more and more ghost spirit, every time he beat him, he went to Ye Guangrong''s home, this is sure that he can''t provoke Ye Guangrong''s home.


    Ye ronghua has to admit that he does not dare to offend Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing, and now he does not even dare to say cruel words to Ye Rongrong and his wife.


    "Brother ronghua, what''s the matter with these two children? They make you so angry."


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    Look at this posture, these two kids really make his father angry.


    "It''s a shame to say that. I''ve lost all my face to the rabbit. In the final exam last year, the rabbit scored more than 30 points in Chinese and mathematics, but the boy is good. In order to cheat us, he changed the score from more than 30 to more than 90."


    "That made me happy. I thought that this son of a bitch had changed his mind and learned to study. Although his score was more than 90 points than other students who didn''t go to work, it was much better than his usual failure."


    "During the Chinese new year, I specially gave the rabbit a hundred yuan extra lucky money. Who knows I took the rabbit to school today to register. I wanted to have a good talk with the teacher, give the rabbit guidance and try to get a hundred points."


    "As a result As a result, I don''t have the face to say. Do you think I should kill this son of a bitch? I''ve lost all my face to this son of a bitch. "


    The more Ye ronghua said, the more angry he was.


    "Er Wazi, did you change your report card and cheat your father?"


    Liu Qingqing turns back to ER Wazi and asks.


    "I If I don''t change my grades, my father will beat me to death before Chinese New Year. "


    Er Wazi said with his head down.


    Who makes his father always like beating people? Every time his exam results come down, he will be beaten severely.


    This makes the two children have exam phobia.


    Later, I learned that some students changed their grades to cheat their parents, and ER Wazi followed suit.


    I didn''t expect that it really worked. My father was very happy when he saw that he was counting on 90 points. He also gave him pocket money and 100 yuan more for the new year.


    But I didn''t expect that when my father took him to sign up this time, he met the head teacher. What he talked about was the final exam results of last year, which naturally revealed the truth.This makes his father feel that he has no face. As soon as he comes home, he chases him with a broom.


    "Son of a bitch, you still have reason!"


    Ye ronghua suddenly became angry. If Liu Qingqing hadn''t stopped him, the broom would have swept by.


    Looking at other people''s children and being obedient, they have achieved good results in their studies. Every time they hold a parents'' meeting, they all boast that their children are smart and good at their studies.


    But I''m embarrassed to speak!


    I also want to boast about my child''s intelligence, but ye ronghua has no face to tell others about his achievements. How dare he ask for trouble!


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    "Well, Ronghua, don''t blame erhwazi. If you didn''t beat him often and scare him, I don''t think he would have changed his report card. I''m not afraid you beat him!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Glory, this son of a bitch, I really have nothing to do with him. If I don''t fight him, he will be even worse!"


    Ye ronghua said.


    In Taoyuan Village, what ye ronghua fears most is Ye Guangrong.


    In the past, he was afraid of Ye Guangrong because ye Guangrong could fight better than him. Now, he is afraid of Ye Guangrong, which is his status.


    "I think these two kids will be very promising in the future!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The students who are mischievous and bad at reading may not be promising in the future.


    In this information and diversified era, many children who are not good at reading are better than those who are good at reading.


    Especially in today''s Chinese society, you will find that most of the boss''s education is not high, and those with high education, on the contrary, have to work for these bosses with low education.


    Moreover, with the reform of the national system, the era of University and technical secondary school assignment has come to an end. Now, whether they are college students, graduate students, master''s or doctoral students, they also need to look for jobs on their own, just like ordinary people without any culture.


    Therefore, it is not good or bad to measure a child''s future prospects.


    It''s who makes more money.


    Now in this era of material culture, money is valued by people, who laugh at the poor but not the prostitutes.


    "He is still promising in this way. In this way, I won''t read to him. Let him go out with me to do manual work. Let him know that if he doesn''t study, he will have to do manual work like me in the future."


    Ye ronghua said.


    Anyway, ye ronghua doesn''t believe that his son''s mischievous behavior will have any future prospects.


    "Well, Ronghua, don''t beat Er Wazi. You can transfer him to our village primary school next semester."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, these two kids are actually very smart, but he didn''t put his smart energy on his study. When the time comes, he will be put in his newly built primary school, under the control of his own principal, and his academic performance will certainly be improved.


    What''s more, ye Rongrong has a "aura of intelligence". The host with the aura of intelligence has increased his intelligence by 50%, and the host''s students have increased their intelligence by 30%.


    With this 30 percent intelligence, the brain will become very smart.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t believe that these two children can''t get up in their studies.


    "Good!"


    Ye ronghua nodded and said.


    It''s not that ye ronghua thinks that his son can improve his grades in Taoyuan primary school, but that it''s convenient to study in Taoyuan primary school, and that he can go home for lunch.


    The most important thing is that ye Rongrong promised that children in Taoyuan village would be free of all tuition and fees when they study in Taoyuan primary school.


    Ye ronghua naturally agreed to save money and trouble.


    His son''s academic performance, ye ronghua has long been disappointed, his baby is not born to read.


    Ye ronghua thought about it. After erwazi finished his nine-year compulsory education, he was asked to work as a carpenter with his uncle.


    In the past two years, the income of carpenter is very good. In big cities, it is tens of thousands of a month.


    "In the future, don''t beat erhwazi like this. These erhwazi have grown up and have self-esteem. Don''t beat the child''s self-esteem away."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Son of a bitch, this time in your honor uncle and Qingqing aunt face, even if, next time still dare like this, no one can help you."


    Ye ronghua stares at erwazi, says something, and goes home with a broom.


    "Or uncle glory, you''re powerful. You scared my father away."


    Er Wazi flatters Ye Guangrong.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Er Wazi with a smile.


    "I''m afraid!"


    Er Wazi nodded and said.


    In Er Wazi''s heart, ye Guangrong is a very important character. Naturally, he is afraid of him.


    "Just be afraid, go and play!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    This child should make him afraid of one person, otherwise, there is no way to teach him.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in an Audi Q7, she enters the yard of Ye Rongrong''s home. When the scenery in the yard is in Xiao Yuxin''s eyes, she immediately holds her breath and is shocked.


    The courtyard is so beautiful that Xiao Yuxin can enter the castle of fairy tale world.


    The most prominent thing is a spanning dreamlike wooden bridge. The fusion of classical and modern makes the wooden bridge feel dreamy and realistic through the modern and national dynasties.


    There is a very wide lake in the courtyard. You can''t even see the edge. From a distance, the water is as clear as blue. Small bubbles often appear on the surface of the water, causing a circle of ripples and crushing the mirror like water. It''s the small fish in the water chasing and playing.From time to time, there are birds flying low over the lake, grabbing a small fish exposed to the surface of the lake and flying to the distance, frightening the fish to quickly dive to the bottom of the lake.


    Around the lake, fruit trees and willows are arranged with ingenuity, which makes the fish pond more wild and lively.


    The most blooming flowers in the yard make the yard look like a fairyland on earth.


    "It''s really beautiful here!"


    Sitting in the car, looking at the scenery outside, Xiao Yuxin looks envious.


    It is said that Liu Qingqing didn''t marry well and married a peasant Han, but now Xiao Yuxin thinks that the best person to marry is Liu Qingqing.


    Her husband is a farmer. There''s nothing wrong with that. But can you find a man who is more capable than him?


    What''s more, where Liu Qingqing lives is as dirty and smelly as you imagine. It''s just the back garden in fairy tales!


    Xiao Yuxin really wants to own such a beautiful backyard like a fairy tale in the future.


    "What a beautiful place your best friend lives in!"


    Hu Wenhai looked at the scenery outside the window and said in surprise.


    Originally, Hu Wenhai had made an appointment to go abroad to spend his honeymoon with Madoff, but his wife insisted on coming to the countryside to spend her honeymoon, saying that she wanted to have a good experience of rural life.


    In Hu Wenhai''s opinion, what''s good about the countryside? In Hu Wenhai''s impression, the countryside is very dirty and smelly. Even going to the toilet is the kind of open old toilet. It''s not only smelly and has no privacy, but also easy to fall into the toilet carelessly.


    This is also what the rural people often say "drop the pit".


    I don''t know whether my wife has drunk her best friend''s enchanting soup, or whether she wants to experience rural life.


    To be honest, Hu Wenhai was very dissatisfied with his honeymoon in the countryside.


    But now women are stronger than men, especially after marriage. They are just female tigers. Hu Wenhai can''t decide where to spend his honeymoon.


    But now look at the scenery of the courtyard, Hu Wenhai is very satisfied.


    I didn''t expect to have such a beautiful courtyard in this broken mountain village.


    "Yes, when will you build such a beautiful yard for me?"


    Xiao Yuxin looks at her husband and asks.


    "This..."


    Huven Haydn was dumbfounded.


    How can it be possible to build such a large courtyard in the capital?


    Even if China''s richest man wants to build such a large courtyard in the capital, he has to weigh whether he has enough money in his bank.


    "Well, I won''t tease you!"


    Xiao Yuxin shook her head and said.


    With his husband''s economic level, it''s impossible to build such a large courtyard for him in the capital. First, he doesn''t have the economic strength. Second, in the capital, where can he grant such a large piece of land for private construction!


    "Here comes the guest, here comes the guest!"


    When the car stopped at the gate of the small yard, it heard the cry of "Yingying".


    "Husband, my best friend is here."


    Hearing the voice of "Yingying", Liu Qingqing excitedly talks to Ye Rongrong and stands up from her chair.


    "Qingqing!"


    As soon as Xiao Yuxin got out of the car, he saw Liu Qingqing coming out of the yard and cried excitedly.


    "Xinxin!"


    Liu Qingqing runs over and holds Xiao Yuxin.


    From small to large, they are both best friends and good friends.


    But since I ran away from home, I have never contacted my best friend.


    It was not until his husband was admitted by his mother''s family that he began to connect with his former friends and classmates.


    This is the first time in three years that they have met in reality.


    "I haven''t seen you for several years. Qingqing, you are becoming more and more impersonal!"


    After holding tightly for a few minutes, Xiao Yuxin released Liu Qingqing and said.


    "What nonsense, I I don''t look like a human being. Where do you come from? When I meet you, I just say that to others. "


    Liu Qingqing said gloomily.


    "Now you are more and more not like people, like fairies, almost do not eat the beauty of fireworks between people."


    Xiao Yuxin said with emotion.


    Liu Qingqing had been too beautiful before. She didn''t expect that she would become more beautiful after she got married. This kind of beauty made Xiao Yuxin feel powerless.


    She is also a woman, and she is also a beauty. But in front of Liu Qingqing, Xiao Yuxin feels that her beauty is completely suppressed.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yuxin couldn''t help looking back at her husband.


    It''s OK that Xiao Yuxin is furious at this sight.


    Hu Wenhai is staring at his best friend Liu Qingqing.


    This lets oneself this wife, the sentiment with how embarrassed!Without much thought, Xiao Yuxin went to Hu Wenhai''s side and wrung it at his waist.


    "Ouch!"


    The severe pain came from his waist, which made Hu Wenhai cry out. His eyes also moved away from Liu Qingqing.


    It''s not that Hu Wenhai has any idea about Liu Qingqing. It''s really such a beautiful woman. It''s the first time that Hu Wenhai has seen her, and she''s confused.


    "You deserve it!"


    Xiao Yuxin whispered to Hu Wenhai.


    "Let''s all sit in the house. It''s not a matter to stand outside."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    Today, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing came to the seaside to play. Yangping county is not far from the seaside. They arrived at the seaside in less than an hour by car.


    Now this season is not the best time to visit the seaside, after all, the weather is a little cold, the sea breeze blows to the face, but also slightly cool.


    However, Liu Qingqing and Xiao Yuxin two beauties choose to go to the seaside, ye Rongrong naturally has no opinion.


    With the car driving close to the beach and overlooking the sea, the waves are choppy here, rippling there, rippling here and rippling there.


    It''s hot in summer and a lot of people come to the seaside. Now in spring, the weather is still a little cold. There are not many people coming to the seaside, only a few sporadic people.


    Unlike in summer, the beach is full of people, just like dumplings, full of people.


    After parking in the parking lot, a few people went to the beach.


    Of course, you have to pay tickets to come to the seaside.


    In China, as long as there is a little famous place, it can be regarded as a scenic spot. You have to pay for the ticket.


    But fortunately, it''s off-season now. The adult tickets are 50% off, children''s tickets are free, and adult tickets are only 30 yuan per person.


    Ye Guangrong paid 120 yuan and bought four tickets. A group of people walked into the beach.


    Standing on the sea stand, looking at the sea from a distance, the waves rise in the distance. Sometimes they are as high as people, and seem to be competing with you. Sometimes they are lower than knees, as if they are willing to bow to the downwind. Sometimes the waves gently rush to the sand, like a naughty child, and disappear in an instant.


    Sometimes just covered on the feet, bring a little cool, every time the waves, there will be a different surprise, walking on the beach, very comfortable!


    The only disadvantage is that the sea breeze makes people feel cool.


    Fortunately, the temperature has risen a lot in this season. The outdoor temperature is about 20 degrees. Although the sea breeze makes people feel cool, it is not very cold.


    "Husband, the sea is beautiful."


    Liu Qingqing said excitedly.


    Looking at the vast sea, Liu Qingqing''s mood suddenly brightened. The feeling of the sea and the sky is especially comfortable.


    "Do you like the sea?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded.


    When she was a child, Liu Qingqing had a dream that she would travel around the world on a ship.


    But after growing up, Liu Qingqing realized that it was just a dream.


    The gap between reality and dream is always so big.


    "Then we''ll buy a private cruise ship and travel around the world by boat."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong also likes the sea and wants to travel around the world by ship.


    Of course, the premise is to bring your beloved wife.


    "Really?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong pleasantly and asks.


    I didn''t expect that my husband would have the same idea as myself.


    It''s true that there''s something in your heart!


    "Of course, your husband is going to customize a super luxury private cruise ship."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Excluding the funds of the "Qingyao Charity Foundation", ye Rongrong''s personal account now has 5.6 billion yuan. This does not include the funds in the anonymous accounts of the Swiss bank. If you add up all the funds, ye Rongrong''s personal assets will be nearly 20 billion yuan.


    After all, the last time we filmed the movie, we got more than 10 billion US dollars, compared with Alma tadma and the Somali pirates.


    For ye Rongrong, there is no pressure to buy a super luxury private cruise ship now.


    "Do you really want to buy a private cruise ship?"


    Xiao Yuxin asked in surprise.


    After all, this private cruise is expensive. The cheapest one costs tens of millions.


    I didn''t expect Ye Guangrong to be so rich.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Now that you have a car and a plane, you need this ship.


    After buying a private cruise ship, I really have all the land, sea and air.


    "Qingqing, I really envy you. If you want to go out to sea, can you take us with you?"


    Xiao Yuxin looks at Liu Qingqing enviously and says.


    I really envy Liu Qingqing''s marriage to a super rich man.


    In fact, Xiao Yuxin''s own family is also very rich, Xiao Yuxin also lives a life of food and clothing.


    In other words, there is no need to worry about food and clothing. With a little more money than ordinary people, it is still no problem to buy a car with hundreds of thousands of dollars. If you bite your teeth and borrow money, you can still afford millions of luxury cars.


    But if you want to buy a private cruise ship of your own, don''t even think about it. The family won''t pay for it.


    For a big aristocratic family, the monthly allowance given to the family members is fixed. According to your status in the family, the allowance is decided. The higher the family status is, the more the allowance is. The more contribution you make to the family, the more the allowance is.For the younger generation like Xiao Yuxin, who can only spend the family''s money, her monthly allowance is not much, only less than 20000.


    For ordinary people, an income of 20000 yuan is definitely a high income, and they can save more than 10000 yuan every month.


    But for Xiao Yuxin''s family, 20000 yuan is not enough. She often asks her parents for money.


    Hu Wenhai, though he works in his family company and holds the post of director, is only 50000 yuan a month. Plus the pocket money given by his family, he is only 60000 yuan a month.


    For Xiao Yuxin, who is used to spending a lot of money, the money is really not enough.


    If you can, Xiao Yuxin still wants to marry the rich second generation. At least she doesn''t have to worry about spending money.


    It''s a pity that as a son of a family, this marriage has never been his own choice. Moreover, Xiao Yuxin doesn''t have the courage of Liu Qingqing to run away from home.


    I feel that Hu Wenhai is still alive and belongs to his favorite type, so I married him.


    Xiao Yuxin didn''t compare her husband with her husband before.


    But these two days, Xiao Yuxin envies Liu Qingqing''s husband who is so talented and rich.


    Sometimes I think it''s really unfair. From childhood to adulthood, Liu Qingqing is more beautiful than herself, and now the man she married is better than herself.


    It''s hard for Xiao Yuxin not to be jealous!


    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong.


    Like this kind of thing, Liu Qingqing will not make a decision, will give the decision to Ye Guangrong.


    "Of course


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Going out to sea is a very interesting and lonely thing. After all, once a ship gets to the sea, it is surrounded by boundless sea.


    If it''s just my husband and wife, it''s really lonely. They can''t even play mahjong together.


    "Great, thank you!"


    Xiao Yuxin said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    In the capital, there are also some aristocratic children who have private cruise ships, but Xiao Yuxin never goes to those people''s cruise ships to play. It''s just that it''s too smoky to be suitable for clean girls.


    "Why is the tide so backward?"


    At this time, Liu Qingqing noticed that the sea was receding towards the sea.


    "This is the ebb tide!"


    Hu Wenhai explained.


    "Uncle Hu, what is ebb tide?"


    Xiao Mengmeng looks at Hu Wenhai curiously and asks.


    "The ebb and flow of the sea water is caused by the gravitational force between the moon and the earth, because the trajectory of the moon around the earth is elliptical. When the sea area nearest to the moon and the earth is ebb and flow, the back of the earth is ebb and flow. Now we see the ebb and flow. It is the moon behind us that makes the ebb and flow."


    Hu Wenhai said to Xiaomeng with a smile, telling her some knowledge of tides.


    The earth rotates once every 24 hours, so the water rises and falls twice a day.


    The influence of the sun on tides is only 511 times that of the moon. When the moon and the sun are in a straight line on the same side of the earth, their gravitational forces on the earth add up, causing a spring tide. When the position of the moon and the sun is at right angles to the earth, their gravity counteracts to form a neap tide.


    "Uncle Hu, I don''t understand what you said!"


    Xiao Mengmeng looks at Hu Wenhai and shakes his head.


    What is the nearest sea area of the earth? What is the back of the earth? My little dream is confused, but I don''t understand. What does this have to do with the retreat of the sea water.


    Anyway, little dream just can''t understand.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Hearing xiaomengmeng''s words, we couldn''t help laughing.


    What Hu Wenhai said is so complicated, not to say that xiaomengmeng is a child who can''t understand it, but adults like himself can''t understand it.


    "Mengmeng, my uncle told you that the ebb tide is like this, and the sea is retreating."


    Ye Rongrong explained to Xiaomeng.


    "It turns out that if the sea water retreats like this, it will be the ebb tide. Mengmeng knows."


    Little dream nodded and said.


    "Uncle Hu, you are a liar!"


    Xiaomengmeng said to Hu Wenhai discontentedly.


    "I How can I cheat? "


    Hu Wenhai asked gloomily.


    How did you become a liar and cheat her as a child.


    "The ebb tide is the sea water retreats, you cheat me what moon is far, the moon is near, you cheat."


    Little dream said.


    "Yes, I''m wrong. I apologize to Mengmeng!"


    Hu Wenhai said depressed.


    With their own said too complex, this little dream can''t understand, said he cheated her.This makes Hu Wenhai feel more unjust than Dou E.


    "You can correct your mistakes and be a good friend."


    Little dream said.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Hearing Xiao Mengmeng''s words, Liu Qingqing and Xiao Yuxin can''t help laughing.


    "Xiaomengmeng, there are many beautiful shells. Let''s go and pick them up."


    As the sea recedes, many beautiful colored shells appear on the beach.


    "Yes, yes, go and pick up shells!"


    Xiao Meng exclaimed excitedly.


    Idle boring Ye Guangrong also follows Liu Qingqing to pick up shells.


    "What''s that?"


    All of a sudden, people''s cry came from the beach.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    "What''s the matter over there?"


    Liu Qingqing stops her hand and looks at the position of the crowd suspiciously. Everyone is looking in a direction with exclamation.


    Liu Qingqing also looked in that direction.


    "What''s that?"


    Liu Qingqing also immediately stares big eyes, surprised to say.


    At this time, ye Guangrong also turned his eyes to the position of the beach.


    In the distance, I saw a huge "big fish" stranded on the beach, constantly struggling. Unfortunately, the water receded too fast, and its huge body was quickly left on the beach.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    So we went to the big fish.


    When they came to the "big fish", there were many people around them, pointing curiously.


    This "big fish" is about 5 meters long and weighs about 2000 kg. Its body color is black. The head is round, beakless, the maxilla slightly protrudes forward than the mandible, the dorsal fin is smaller than the killer whale, the fin limb is very sharp, the length is about 110 times of the body length, the back is significantly curved, the front edge protrudes in the middle, and the end is pointed.


    The width of the caudal fin is about 15 times the length of the body, the mouth is large, and the mouth crack cuts in the direction of the eyes, making its face very terrible. It has no beak, the upper jaw slightly protrudes forward than the lower jaw, and the teeth are large and sharp, which makes it look very terrible.


    "Is this a shark? It looks so scary? "


    Xiao Yuxin asked with some fear.


    Although the big fish was shallow on the beach, twisting its body from time to time, it looked very pitiful, but its appearance was really scary, and it looked like a shark in the sea.


    "It''s not a shark. It''s a pseudokiller whale."


    Hu Wenhai said.


    It seems that Hu Wenhai knows a lot about this marine creature. At a glance, he can see that this is a pseudokiller whale.


    "Pseudo killer whale?"


    Liu Qingqing was stunned and asked.


    This is the first time Liu Qingqing has heard of a whale called pseudokiller whale.


    "The pseudokiller whale is also called black humpback, pseudokiller whale, pseudopilot whale and pseudokiller whale. Pseudokiller whale is a single species of pseudokiller whale, and its body size ranks third in the dolphin family. Because pseudokiller whale and killer whale are similar in appearance and smaller than killer whale, people like to call it pseudokiller whale."


    Hu Wenhai explained to everyone.


    "Uncle, how pathetic the big fish is


    Xiaomengmeng looks at the fake killer whale struggling on the shoal and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Let''s go and help, too!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Everyone was worried that the fake killer whale would leave the sea, so the shoal would be dangerous. They surrounded the fake killer whale, poured sea water on it, and surrounded it with sand to help it cool and moisturize.


    "Well!"


    Xiao Yuxin and they all rushed to help.


    But this fake killer whale doesn''t touch it. It''s amazing.


    Seeing so many people around him, the original docile pseudokiller whale suddenly began to play with his temper and kept flapping his tail fin, adding a lot of trouble to the rescue work.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    "Oh, my God, it''s all wet."


    The clothes of the people around the pseudokiller whale were drenched by the sea water splashing up with the tail fins of the pseudokiller whale.


    Although it''s not a cold winter, it''s not hot. Many people are still wearing thermal underwear.


    All of a sudden, the whole body was wet, and it was very uncomfortable.


    Although everyone was wet, they didn''t give up to save the fake killer whale.


    After all, this fake killer whale is a national protected creature. It''s a pity that it was killed here by the shoal.


    Although someone has called the police or called the Marine Department, it is estimated that it will take at least half an hour for them to come.


    Now the breathing of this fake killer whale has begun to be difficult, and the sun is so big today, it is estimated that it will not be able to sustain the arrival of the rescue team of the marine department.


    "What to do?"


    "If it goes on like this, the Whale will die!"


    "I don''t think the Whale will last long!"


    "Let''s think of another way to save the poor whale!"


    ¡­¡­


    You can''t save the fake killer whale by watering it artificially.


    But it''s unrealistic to wait for the sea to rise than the arrival of the rescue team.


    It''s making everybody anxious.


    Do you want to watch the whale die under your own eyes?


    We really can''t bear it!


    "Look, the whale is crying!"


    People with sharp eyes noticed the location of the whale''s eyes and cried out in surprise.


    "My God, does the whale really shed tears?"


    "I didn''t expect the whale to shed tears. It''s incredible!""It''s the first time I''ve seen this whale shed tears. What a pity!"


    "In fact, the whale is not a fish, it is a mammal, it also has lacrimal gland, can secrete tears, of course, can cry like a person."


    "It seems that this whale also knows that it is going to die, and only when he thinks about his family will he be sad and shed tears."


    "What a pity


    "Let''s think about it again. We must take this fake killer whale as an example."


    Looking at the scene of tears from the fake killer whale, everyone''s compassion came up.


    Everyone was anxious to find a way to save the whale that had been shoal.


    It''s a pity that the pseudokiller whale is too big and heavy to be rescued.


    "Husband, I think you must have a way, don''t you?"


    Liu Qingqing came to Ye Guangrong and said softly.


    Looking at the poor pseudokiller whale, especially at its desperate tears, Liu Qingqing felt heartache.


    God has the virtue of a good life. Liu Qingqing hopes her husband can save the poor killer whale.


    Liu Qingqing believes that her mysterious husband must have a way to cure the fake killer whale.


    It''s just that my husband doesn''t think of how to save this fake killer whale.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Now that his wife has opened her mouth, ye Guangrong will naturally rescue the fake killer whale.


    To be honest, watching so many people around a shoal of the fake killer whale, each of them tried their best to save the fake killer whale.


    Even a lot of people see this fake killer whale shed tears, are particularly sad.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t know why he was blocked in his heart.


    It''s not that ye Rongrong is cold-blooded and doesn''t want to cure this fake killer whale.


    I''m trying to think of this killer whale as someone who fell into the water or was hit by a car on the side of the road.


    So will there be so many people around, struggling to save him?


    Some time ago, ye Rongrong read two pieces of news. One said that a young girl fell into the water and was struggling in the river for help.


    But there are dozens or hundreds of people on the shore, but no one is in the water to save people. In the end, a young life is over.


    Another news story is about a group of dog lovers who, regardless of their personal safety and the safety of other vehicles and people driving on the highway, forced a truck with dogs to stop on the highway.


    On the verge of a terrible traffic accident on the highway.


    The reason is that the car is full of dogs and the destination is the slaughterhouse.


    In the eyes of these people, the life of a dog is far greater than that of a man.


    When their own kind and compatriots are in danger, they seem so cold-blooded. But when these cats and dogs are in danger, they take their lives to save them.


    Just like we are actively treating this killer whale now.


    When some people encounter such a life-threatening time, people can also be so enthusiastic to help ah!


    Unfortunately


    Ye Guangrong sighed in his heart!


    "Uncle, save the whale. It''s dying."


    Small dream dream pulled the hand of pull leaf glory to say.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong saw that this fake killer whale was almost there. If he didn''t send it back to the sea in time, it was really dangerous.


    "That''s not good. Let''s push the fake killer whale into the sea together."


    Ye Rongrong stood up and said to everyone.


    "It''s so hard to push the fake killer whale because it''s so heavy!"


    "Yes, now that the sea has retreated so far, it''s almost ten meters away. It''s very difficult to push the fake killer whale into the sea."


    "It''s really hard for such a huge guy to push it into the sea."


    Many people shook their heads when ye Rongrong said that he would push the fake killer whale into the sea.


    Although there are a lot of people now, the weight of the fake killer whale is here. It''s very difficult to push it into the sea. After all, the body of the fake killer whale is very slippery. We don''t have many places to make the upper force. At most, it''s only 30 or so people pushing together. There''s no place to start when there are too many people.


    What''s more, this fake killer whale is still struggling, which makes it hard for everyone to exert force on it.


    It''s really difficult for the man in the thirties to push a pseudokiller whale that weighs more than two tons and is trapped in the sand to the sea ten meters away.


    The key is to see the appearance of the fake killer whale. It can only last ten minutes at most. If it can''t be sent to the sea in ten minutes, it''s really hopeless.


    It''s really impossible to push this killer whale into the sea in ten minutes.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Ye Guangrong said to the onlookers with a smile.


    With that, ye Rongrong did not wait for everyone''s reaction. He came to the fake killer whale, looked at it and comforted it: "don''t be afraid, we will push you to the sea, and then you will be safe."Maybe this fake killer whale understood Ye Guangrong''s words, and its body stopped swinging.


    "It''s amazing that this whale can understand people."


    "What''s so strange about this? It''s a pseudokiller whale. It''s a dolphin. It''s one of the smartest creatures in the sea."


    "That''s good. When pushing it, if it doesn''t struggle, it''s much easier to push."


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what other people say, ye Rongrong comes to the tail of the fake killer whale. It''s the easiest place to push the fake killer whale, and it''s also the easiest place to push the fake killer whale into the sea.


    With Ye Guangrong''s current strength, one can actually push away the fake killer whale in the shoal. However, ye Guangrong is not prepared to do so, because it will appear that he is too different from ordinary people.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be a monster.


    "Don''t be stunned. Come and help!"


    Ye Rongrong spoke to the onlookers.


    ~~~~


    secondly, it''s very late. I''m sorry to work overtime every day recently!


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    "Uncle, I''ll help you!"


    Xiaomeng ran over excitedly and said.


    "What a good boy!"


    Ye Rongrong touched Xiaomeng''s head and praised him.


    Although xiaomengmeng doesn''t have much strength, she can''t help at all, but when she is young and has this heart, ye Rongrong is very happy.


    "Let''s go up and help, too!"


    "Good!"


    "Other people''s little dolls have gone up to help. We can''t fall behind!"


    "Let''s go and push together. If there are many people and great power, I don''t believe we can''t push the whale into the sea."


    Soon a large group of people came up to help, basically young and strong men.


    This fake killer whale is only five meters long. Too many people will get in the way, so women and children won''t let them do it.


    In particular, xiaomengmeng is not happy to let her push the fake killer whale. Liu Qingqing coaxed her away.


    "Are you all ready?"


    Ye Rongrong asked.


    "All ready!"


    A group of big men each find a good position, ready to push the whale together.


    "OK, I''ll call one, two, three. When it''s three, let''s work together."


    Ye Guangrong said aloud.


    "Good!"


    "No problem!"


    "They''re all ready!"


    Everyone said.


    We all know that the most difficult time to push this fake killer whale is at the beginning. As long as it moves, it''s easy to push.


    "One..."


    "Two..."


    "Three..."


    With Ye Guangrong shouting to three, we all work together.


    "It''s moving!"


    "It''s really moving!"


    "The whale really moved!"


    "Great, the whale is finally saved!"


    ¡­¡­


    With everyone working together, especially Ye Guangrong, the body of the fake killer whale began to move.


    This makes us all a little excited. We hold our strength and push the fake killer whale to the seaside.


    Soon, the killer whale was pushed to the sea.


    The sea water has buoyancy, and the weight of the fake killer whale is much lighter. People soon push the fake killer whale to the sea where it can swim by itself.


    In this slightly deep sea, the pseudokiller whale swam into the deep water without pushing.


    "It''s done!"


    "That''s great. The fake killer whale has been saved!"


    "Ha ha ha, I have a great sense of achievement. I can boast with my friends when I go back. I used to save a big whale."


    "I forgot to have my picture taken. What a memorable thing!"


    "Ha ha, I let my girlfriend do it."


    Watching this fake killer whale swim into the deep water, everyone was excited.


    "Strange, why doesn''t this fake killer whale swim away?"


    "Yes! Why are you still wandering in the deep water? Is there anything left on the beach? "


    "How can it be? The whale is not human. How can it drop something?"


    "Then why does it linger there?"


    "Is it grateful to us for saving it, for thanking us?"


    "How clever is the whale?"


    "Why not? Isn''t the red carp in Liaozhai just to repay the mortal for saving it, incarnating as a beauty and marrying down to the mortal?"


    "Dizzy, that''s a fairy tale, you also take it seriously!"


    ¡­¡­


    People began to talk about the fake killer whale wandering in the deep water area for a long time.


    "Husband, why doesn''t the fake killer whale swim away? And keep making a low voice? "


    Liu Qingqing is also very curious about how this fake killer whale always lingers in the deep water area, does not leave for a long time, and makes a strange sound.


    "It''s thanking us for saving it."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong, who has advanced animal training skills, naturally understands the low voice of the fake killer whale. He is grateful to you for saving its life.


    All things have wisdom, but the wisdom of the whale is much higher than that of the fish. Naturally, we know that it was human beings who saved it just now, and they didn''t want to leave for a long time. We are just thanking you.


    "Really, this fake killer whale is so smart!"


    Liu Qingqing said in surprise.


    Liu Qingqing, who knows how to be grateful, basically saw it in the stories in books, but did not expect to see it in reality.


    It''s amazing.


    However, Liu Qingqing was not surprised when she thought about the magical animals at home.


    The magic animals in the family are no less intelligent than the seven or eight year old baby except that they can''t speak human language."Do you understand what the fake killer whale said?"


    Xiao Yuxin looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks.


    Since she came into contact with her best friend''s husband Ye Guangrong, Xiao Yuxin found that she couldn''t understand this person at all. This person gave her a very mysterious feeling.


    Xiao Yuxin thinks there are many secrets about ye Guangrong.


    It''s a pity that ye Rongrong hides too much. He feels very mysterious and has many unknown secrets, but he never finds out what these secrets are.


    "No, I guess."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    For Xiao Yuxin, an outsider, ye Rongrong will not tell the truth.


    In Ye Guangrong''s heart, his children, his wife, are his most trustworthy people. Other people, ye Guangrong, won''t let people know too many secrets easily.


    Especially women, this mouth is the most unreliable, if you tell her a secret, she will be able to spread the matter in a few days.


    "If you don''t say it, who is rare?"


    Xiao Yuxin looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    It seems that any young woman can do this white eye action.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Guangrong said nothing more with a smile.


    More than ten minutes later, the fake killer whale wandering in the deep water area looked at the people on the shore for a few eyes, then turned around and swam slowly to the deep sea.


    "Uncle, the whale is gone."


    Little dream some reluctant to look at the far away pseudo killer whale, said to Ye Rongrong.


    Although the fake killer whale looks terrible, xiaomengmeng doesn''t know why she likes it.


    "Yes, I''ll take you to see the big whale later. In the depth of the sea, your uncle raised a big blue whale."


    Ye Rongrong touched Xiaomeng''s head and said.


    Seeing this fake killer whale reminds Ye Guangrong of a big blue whale he once tamed in the vast sea.


    I don''t know what happened to blue now.


    But think about the huge body of "blue blue". In the deep sea, except for human ships, there are basically no creatures in the sea that can damage it.


    Therefore, in Ye Rongrong''s mind, the "blue" in the sea must be very safe now.


    "Really?"


    Xiao Meng looks at Ye Rongrong pleasantly and asks.


    "Really, how can uncle cheat lovely dream?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong thinks about it. After he has his own private cruise ship, he drives it to the deep sea to see his pet blue.


    Ye Rongrong believes that Lan Lan must still be in that sea area, waiting to see it.


    ~~~~


    I''m sorry, I was asked by my boss to work overtime until 10:30, but I didn''t take a bath when I came back, so I coded. I really can''t code 3000 words before 12:00, so this chapter only has 2000 words, please forgive me.


    If you don''t work overtime on Sunday, the otaku will make up for the rest of the chapter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    "Nothing, just take xiaomengmeng to Wanda tomorrow, let her not tell her friends, so as not to follow a large group of children."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Oh, it''s getting late. Shall we go back?"


    Xiao Yuxin asks Ye Rongrong.


    After all, now the sun is almost below the sea level. If we don''t go back, it will be dark.


    "It''s five o''clock. Why don''t you go back?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing with a red face and says.


    His wife, is easy to shy, easy to blush, do not have to wear rouge, has been very good-looking red.


    Ye Guangrong was stunned for a moment.


    "Look What are you looking at me for? "


    Liu Qingqing is still thinking about the scene of shame just now. She feels that ye Rongrong is looking at herself and says with a red face.


    Fortunately, the scene just now was not seen by Xiao Yuxin, otherwise she would really make fun of it.


    "Then go back."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Of course, when you come to the seaside, you can''t go back empty handed. You buy some fresh seafood from the fishermen, put it in the trunk and drive back.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, it was more than six o''clock in the evening, and she didn''t ask Aunt Wang to leave dinner for everyone. When she came back, ye Guangrong cooked a big seafood dinner in person.


    After all, the seafood bought from the fishermen by the sea is very fresh. It hasn''t been long since they were caught in the sea.


    If you leave it for one night, the seafood will not be as fresh as it is now, so ye Rongrong wants to make all the seafood into a big meal.


    Soon, many seafood dishes were made by Ye Guangrong, such as fried sea snail with green pepper, fried clam with green pepper, sea cucumber bean curd soup, fried octopus with little red pepper, oyster Sanxiang soup, and scallion oil sea melon seeds


    The last dish is not seafood, but the crab Ye Guangrong caught in the lake in his yard. He wants to make a steamed crab.


    There are many kinds of crab methods, the most common is steamed crab, because the steamed crab method is very simple, but also can retain the natural delicious taste of the crab.


    Ye Rongrong grabs a crab from the bucket, swipes one side quickly with a brush, brushes away the mud and booty on the crab, and then throws it into a basin with clean water nearby.


    Soon Ye Rongrong washed more than a dozen crabs.


    Although it''s just a dozen crabs, the crabs raised in the lake by Ye Guangrong''s family are all very big, and each one weighs no less than half a catty.


    After washing these crabs, ye Rongrong put them directly into the pot and filled them with water, just enough to submerge them.


    Turn on the gas stove and let the fire burn.


    When the pot is gradually heated, ye Rongrong can reach the crabs inside through the toughened glass lid. He crawls around restlessly because of the rising temperature in the pot.


    Even some crabs who are fighting each other in the pot, because they feel something is wrong, with the rising water temperature, they give up fighting each other, and scramble desperately in the pot, even constantly hitting the lid of tempered glass, trying to lift the lid.


    Unfortunately, the temperature of the water rises very fast, and these crabs soon lose their strength to struggle. Soon, their color begins to change, and gradually turns red, more and more red.


    Ye Guangrong saw that the crabs were almost red, so he took out the crabs from the pot and put them in a small basin. There were a small basin full of crabs, each of which was as big as a person''s slap, and sent out an attractive fragrance.


    "Dinner


    Ye Rongrong took the plate to the restaurant and said to everyone.


    At ordinary times, there are no guests at home. Everyone eats at the kitchen table. Now there are two guests. The place for eating is naturally in this restaurant.


    It''s respect for the guests.


    Rural people attach great importance to this kind of traditional etiquette. As long as guests come home, they will receive them ceremoniously, especially when eating and drinking. This is very particular.


    Just like now, ye Rongrong has cooked many dishes. In the countryside, people think that when the guests come, they must let them eat well.


    The most taboo is that the dishes on this table are all eaten, and the guests are not satisfied.


    "Hahaha, I can eat it at last. If you don''t come, my saliva will run dry, and I will lose too much water and die."


    Xiao Yuxin said happily.


    It''s really the seafood made by Ye Rongrong. It''s so attractive. The dishes and the fragrance make Xiao Yuxin drool.


    Had it not been for her lady image and basic etiquette, Xiao Yuxin would have moved her chopsticks.


    "No, you eat first!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "You are not on the table. We dare to use chopsticks there."


    Xiao Yuxin said.


    "Look at what you say, as if I were so terrible."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile."It''s not terrible. Qingqing, the hostess, doesn''t dare to move her chopsticks. How can we be guests to eat first?"


    Xiao Yuxin shook her head and said.


    Although Ye Rongrong just said to himself that he would let them eat first, his best friend Liu Qingqing, sitting on the table, didn''t mean to move his chopsticks.


    This makes Xiao Yuxin and his wife feel embarrassed to move chopsticks.


    Other people''s hostesses have to wait for their male hosts to serve. Even if they are greedy, they can only bear it.


    Pity your stomach?


    Such a delicious dish in front of me, I can only enjoy myself, this kind of pain, suffering, really indescribable ah!


    Three words "not happy"!


    "Well, now that I''m on the table, everyone can eat."


    Ye Rongrong sat down beside Liu Qingqing and said with a smile.


    This is what ye Guangrong is most satisfied with. Whenever and wherever there are outsiders, Liu Qingqing gives himself the greatest face as the head of the family.


    "Ah..."


    Just as ye Rongrong wanted to get a crab, he was startled by Xiao Yuxin''s scream.


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hu Wenhai was also startled by Xiao Yuxin''s scream. He quickly looked at his wife and asked.


    "Honey, this little red pepper fried octopus is delicious!"


    Xiao Yuxin said.


    "Ha ha, what did I think scared me!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    This reaction of Xiao Yuxin is completely within Liu Qingqing''s expectation. After all, every Xiao Yuxin said excitedly.


    "Is that exaggeration?"


    Hu Wenhai said incredulously.


    The capital city is the capital of China, where the top Chinese food is concentrated. As a child of Beijing family, Hu Wenhai has eaten eight famous cuisines, many famous dishes.


    But it''s not as exaggerated as his wife''s.


    Hu Wenhai felt that his wife had gone too far.


    My wife''s family is a very prominent family. She hasn''t eaten anything delicious. She needs such exaggeration.


    "It''s really delicious. Try it yourself


    Xiao Yuxin said.


    Finish saying, also ignore others, oneself open stomach big mouthful ground ate dish.


    In Liu Qingqing''s house these days, I always eat the dishes made by Aunt Wang. I think the dishes made by Aunt Wang are very delicious. They are no worse than the chefs in five-star hotels in Beijing.


    Originally, Aunt Wang said that her cooking skills were learned from ye Rongrong. Xiao Yuxin thought Aunt Wang was joking.


    After all, ye Rongrong, a national famous medical professor and Nobel Laureate in the field of medicine, how could he have such a great cooking skill.


    Where does he have time to cook in the kitchen!


    It''s easy to learn how to cook, but it''s not easy to make a good dish. It needs a famous teacher to teach and a long time of practice.


    These days, when you come into contact with Ye Guangrong, the first feeling Ye Guangrong gives you is mystery, and the second feeling is laziness. It belongs to the kind of people who can sit and never stand.


    After staying here for three days, ye Rongrong either slept in the morning and got up late, or after dinner, he lay on the armchair in the yard playing with his mobile phone or watching TV series.


    Basically, I didn''t see what he was doing. It was breakfast that Liu Qingqing brought to him to eat.


    Today, when we went to the seaside, it was his policewoman who drove back and forth, not him.


    In Xiao Yuxin''s opinion, ye Guangrong is a lazy and thorough person.


    This makes Xiao Yuxin really can''t figure out where ye Rongrong''s cooking skills are so powerful.


    However, this idea only flashed in Xiao Yuxin''s mind, and was thrown away by Xiao Yuxin. Now Xiao Yuxin is full of delicious food and chopsticks constantly flying on every dish.


    Seeing his wife eating so happily, Hu Wenhai also picked up chopsticks and put a piece of fish in his mouth.


    "This..."


    Hu Wenhai is a fool. He just feels that the delicious smell of fish is directly challenging Hu Wenhai''s taste nerve. It''s so delicious that it almost reaches the limit of taste.


    "It''s really delicious."


    Hu Wenhai''s brain nerve directly comes up with this idea, Hu Wenhai reacts and grabs the dishes on the table directly with Xiao Yuxin.


    "Take your time. There are many dishes on the table."


    Liu Qingqing saw Xiao Yuxin and Hu Wenhai''s exaggerated eating, and said.


    That is to say, Liu Qingqing often eats the dishes made by Ye Guangrong, which has a certain resistance. Otherwise, like Xiao Yuxin and Hu Wenhai, Liu Qingqing always has chopsticks on her hand and dishes on her mouth.


    "Well..."


    "Well..."


    Xiao Yuxin and Hu Wenhai reply vaguely with their mouths full of dishes.But there was no change in the movement of hands and mouth, just like I didn''t eat for a few days.


    "Wife, we eat crabs!"


    Ye Rongrong put a big crab in Liu Qingqing''s bowl and said.


    The crab meat in this crab is very delicious. First, the meat in the two boaos is white and crystal clear. It tastes delicious and delicate, just like chicken protein.


    And inside the crab shell, there are some female crabs inside, and there are a lot of crab roe. In addition, the meat on the crab body is also very delicious and delicious.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    "Thank you husband!"


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong happily.


    The crabs in the lake are very delicious. Liu Qingqing likes to eat the crabs from the lake.


    Soon, Liu Qingqing was very happy to eat. She ate three big crabs in a row, and finally she was embarrassed to take them.


    At this time, ye Guangrong, who is in love with her daughter-in-law, goes to the battle in person to peel off the crab for Liu Qingqing.


    In addition to steamed crabs, other dishes are also very delicious. The dishes on the table are all eaten, basically every dish is empty.


    People who don''t know the situation will definitely think that all the people at this table are possessed by starving ghosts, which is too exaggerated.


    In any case, this seafood dinner is very satisfying for everyone. They are lazy and round.


    "Brother ye, the dishes you cooked are really delicious."


    Hu Wenhai sat on the chair and said to Ye Guangrong.


    Now Hu Wenhai really admires Ye Rongrong. Ye Rongrong not only has great medical skills, but also won the Nobel Prize for medicine. His cooking skills are impeccable.


    This dish is definitely the best one I''ve ever eaten. If only I could eat it every day in the future.


    Of course, Hu Wenhai knew that it was impossible.


    After all, my husband and wife can''t stay at Ye Guangrong''s house for long.


    Besides, ye Rongrong doesn''t cook for himself every day. It''s the first time that his wife and his wife have been here for three days.


    "Brother ye, if Nobel has a cooking prize, you can win the Nobel Prize for your cooking."


    Xiao Yuxin felt her stomach and said.


    This time, I was too full to stand up.


    If I eat such delicious dishes every day, I will become a fat girl in less than a month.


    However, if you can eat such delicious dishes every day, Xiao Yuxin thinks that even becoming a fat woman is worth it.


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered. I''m flattered."


    Ye Rongrong said modestly.


    "Qingqing, I envy you so much that you have a husband who is good at cooking!"


    Xiao Yuxin looks at Liu Qingqing enviously and says.


    This husband can''t be compared. In this comparison, Xiao Yuxin finds that her husband and Liu Qingqing''s husband are not equal in weight.


    Just like myself and Liu Qingqing, in terms of beauty, I am not a weight level opponent with Liu Qingqing.


    It seems that I can''t even admit defeat.


    I''m not as good as Liu Qingqing in my life.


    Especially when it comes to choosing men, Liu Qingqing runs away from home, which makes her find such a perfect husband. Xiao Yuxin can''t help feeling that she is naive and unfair.


    "Don''t say that. Be careful Wenhai is not happy and will give you a break in his anger."


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "He dares!"


    Xiao Yuxin said aggressively.


    "Ha ha, I don''t dare to divorce her. Now it''s too expensive to marry a wife. I''m going to be a poor man if I marry one. Where can I afford to retire?"


    Hu Wenhai said with a smile.


    "Hum, you don''t dare to leave me. It''s for the money."


    Xiao Yuxin immediately glared at Hu Wenhai and said.


    "Wife, I said wrong, how can I for money, is I love you, reluctant to leave you!"


    Hu Wenhai explained quickly.


    "What? Do you still want to leave me in your heart? "


    Xiao Yuxin is still not satisfied.


    "No, no, wife, I..."


    Hu Wenhai was scared incoherent by Xiao Yuxin.


    Looking at Hu Wenhai''s performance, ye Rongrong can''t help feeling that Hu Wenhai is a man who is afraid of his wife.


    In China, there are nine henpecked men out of ten.


    If we still say that women are vulnerable groups, how can many men feel!


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, and three months passed.


    "Come here, baby!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Dudu who was learning to walk.


    "Dad, Dad!"


    "Dudu" came to Ye Guangrong with unsteady steps.


    Although children just learn to walk, the pace is not stable, but the walking speed is not slow at all.


    So when the child can walk, adults must be on the side to prevent him from falling down.


    Children''s bones are soft. As long as they don''t bump into hard objects or sharp objects, it doesn''t matter. When a child falls, adults should not immediately pick him up and stop him from walking. They should continue to let him walk more. In this way, children should learn to walk faster.


    Soon, "Dudu" came to Ye Guangrong''s side."Dudu, come to mom!"


    Liu Qingqing, opposite Ye Guangrong, said to Dudu.


    "Mom, mom!"


    "Dudu" turns to Liu Qingqing happily.


    Today, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing learn to walk with Dudu.


    "Boss, here comes the teacher candidate."


    Chen Manshan walked into the yard and said to Ye Rongrong.


    The "Taoyuan primary school" will start in September, and now it''s all in May. Naturally, the recruitment of teachers will begin.


    No matter how well the school is built, it will be useless without teachers.


    So last month, ye Rongrong began to recruit primary school teachers.


    Of course, ye Rongrong won''t do the specific work by himself, so ye Rongrong transferred Chen Manshan from the library of the old people''s community to be responsible for the educational administration of Taoyuan primary school.


    Now Chen Manshan is the director of the educational administration department of Taoyuan primary school, because the school has not been put into operation, and there are no teachers and students.


    Now Chen Manshan''s main job is to be responsible for the security, greening and maintenance of Taoyuan primary school.


    Of course, we should also assist Fang Bolin in recruiting teachers.


    Now that someone is applying for the position of teacher, Chen Manshan informs Ye Guangrong.


    Because this is the first teacher of Taoyuan primary school and may be the backbone of Taoyuan primary school in the future, ye Rongrong is going to interview these teachers in person.


    You know, only when you have an interview in person can you know whether this person is worth using or not.


    Ye Guangrong knows the importance of using people.


    With the right people, it''s easy to be a shopkeeper.


    If you use the wrong person, you will not only make yourself tired to death, but also screw up things, which will do a lot of harm.


    "Dudu, dad has something to do. I''ll play with you later."


    Ye Rongrong touched little Dudu''s head and said.


    "Husband, you go!"


    Liu Qingqing holds little Dudu from ye Guangrong and says.


    A man with a career is the most attractive. Liu Qingqing is very supportive of Ye Rongrong''s work.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Hua got off the bus at the entrance of Taoyuan village. Zhang Hua''s family lived in the town, not far from Taoyuan Village, so they took the bus directly.


    After working for so many years, Zhang Hua has his own car.


    After all, Zhang Hua''s colleagues basically have their own cars. Even some young teachers who have just graduated from school and have not been working for a year have their own cars.


    In fact, it has something to do with Zhang Hua himself. In his words, Zhang Hua''s wife said that he was "dead brained".


    In the area of Wen Zhou, it is popular for teachers to make up lessons for students. Some parents take the initiative to ask the teacher to make up lessons for students. Some teachers suggest that parents should make up lessons for students.


    In today''s society, each family basically has only one or two children. They are very precious. They want their children to get good grades and become useful in the future, so they are willing to spend money on their children.


    This make-up course is naturally willing, and even takes the initiative to ask the teacher to make up lessons for children.


    Some teachers just make up lessons and can earn more than ten or two hundred thousand a year.


    Of course, this is not included in the gifts given to teachers by students'' parents on New Year''s day.


    In the area of Wen Zhou, the teacher''s income mainly depends not on his salary, but on tuition fees.


    It''s just that this piece of Hua is rather "dead brained". She doesn''t make up lessons for students, nor does she accept gifts from parents.


    Some parents even asked Zhang Hua to make up for their own lessons or to pay a high make-up fee, but Zhang Hua refused.


    For this matter, Zhang Hua''s wife quarreled with him several times, and was pushed back by Zhang Hua''s sentence, "this will violate the rules.".


    You know, according to the rules, teachers can''t collect money to make up lessons for students in private.


    Once reported or investigated, the teacher''s qualification certificate will be revoked and he can''t work in the education industry.


    Although Zhang Hua''s wife is not happy and says that it''s OK for others to make up lessons to earn money, you will be investigated and punished, and you will be expelled?


    However, Zhang Hua''s wife also knows that her husband is a "dead brain", and the reason why she chose to marry him at the beginning was that he was decent.


    But after getting married, I realized that it''s useless to live a decent life. You have to be flexible.


    It''s a pity that my husband just can''t be flexible and stubborn, which makes the life of my family miserable.


    Although there is a house and a car, the house is still an old house left by my father-in-law. This car is the electric bicycle on the rotten street.


    It''s said that all the teachers have money. In fact, when a teacher just gets his salary, he really doesn''t have much money. Zhang Hua, who has been a primary school teacher for more than ten years, now earns more than 4000 yuan.


    After deducting "hardware" and personal income tax, you will get more than 3000 yuan.


    In particular, two children are in high school, and they will go to university in two years, which is not a small expense.In addition, my parents are old. As soon as I get old, my health starts to get worse and I go to the hospital more often, which costs a lot of money.


    Seeing that life at home is getting more and more difficult, Zhang Hua is also very uncomfortable and wants to earn more money.


    But after more than ten years of teaching, Zhang Hua would not do anything else.


    Think about it, just to see Taoyuan primary school in the recruitment of teachers, Zhang Hua heart.


    It is said that the salary of teachers in private schools is much higher than that of teachers in public schools. In private schools, teachers who teach well can earn tens of thousands a month.


    With the mentality of trying, Zhang Hua came to Taoyuan primary school to interview for the position of primary school teacher.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    After getting off the bus, Zhang Hua couldn''t help looking up at the big stone tablet at the entrance of the village, which said "Taoyuan village people welcome you".


    If you look at it carefully, it is easy to see that in the lower right corner under several large gold characters, there are several small gold characters, which read: "Ye Rongrong, January 23, 2017".


    "The word..."


    As a Chinese teacher, Zhang Hua likes calligraphy very much and has some attainments. She thinks she has good handwriting.


    You can see the words on the stone tablet in front of you, which makes Zhang Hua feel like a frog in the well.


    In front of me, the characters on the stone tablet are like a runaway horse flying in the sky and flying away. They come from nothingness and return to emptiness. This almost crazy impulse of primitive vitality contains the aura of heaven and earth.


    In calligraphy, the perseverance, boldness and enterprising of Confucianism are integrated. It also contains the emptiness, aloofness and calmness of Laozi and Zhuangzi. In addition, it often means not seeking for richness and variety, but also omitting the earthly ostentation and seeking the true taste of emptiness.


    Of course, in the eyes of those who know how to write these words, their meaning is far-reaching. In the eyes of those who don''t know how to write these words, they look good and comfortable.


    In Zhang Hua''s opinion, the people who can write such calligraphy are absolutely extraordinary. Among the famous calligraphers in China known to Zhang Hua, there are no more than five people who can write such powerful calligraphy.


    And none of these five people is Ye Guangrong.


    Is it


    Zhang Hua thought of a possibility!


    It''s just this possibility that makes Zhang Hua absolutely incredible.


    After all, it''s very good that a person can be outstanding in one field. How can he have such profound achievements in other fields.


    After feeling the words on the stone tablet, Zhang Hua remembered that she had come to apply for a Chinese teacher in Taoyuan primary school.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Hua suddenly felt a sense of urgency. In the past two years, Taoyuan village has not been the poor mountain village that no one used to pay attention to. Since Taoyuan village appeared a great figure, now Taoyuan village is famous in Yangping county and even the whole city of Wen Zhou.


    It is said that county and city leaders often come to Taoyuan Village, and even provincial leaders.


    Taoyuan Village suddenly has a school. Although it''s a village primary school, it''s still a private primary school. I can''t bear it. It''s a school run by the big man in Taoyuan village. There must be a lot of people coming to apply for it. Zhang Hua is really worried that she''s late and the school is full.


    At the entrance of the village, there are several electric tricycles with sheds. This kind of car is a common means of transportation in villages and towns. It is used to pull the places where the buses will not reach.


    At this time, another bus stopped at the entrance of the village and got off a young woman.


    The woman looked at the electric tricycle parked at the entrance of the village, went to an electric tricycle master and asked, "how much is it to go to Taoyuan old people''s home community hospital?"


    The gray haired teacher Fu took a look at the young woman, saw that she was very young, and said, "10 yuan."


    Although the young woman had never sat down, she could not help but say, "master, are you not blacking me?"


    "If you hire a car by yourself, that''s 10 yuan. Do you like to sit or not?"


    After all, it''s an offer that everyone has discussed. You can''t break this rule. The consequence of vicious competition is that everyone can''t make money.


    This young woman is not a good bargaining person, see this teacher Fu is not willing to reduce the price, then said: "OK, you send me over."


    Soon, the young woman left by electric tricycle, and Zhang Hua and several electric tricycle masters were left at the entrance of the village.


    "Do you want a ride? It''s ten yuan to the community hospital for the elderly in Taoyuan village. "


    See Zhang Hua Leng at the entrance of the village, has been looking at the village stone tablet, an electric tricycle master took the tricycle to Zhang Hua asked.


    Since Taoyuan village old people''s home community hospital is famous, people come to Taoyuan village to see a doctor every day.


    After all, the doctors in Taoyuan village community hospital for the elderly are all real experts and professors of provincial hospitals.


    Usually, it''s hard to make an appointment for the number of these experts and professors when you go to the provincial capital hospital. But now, you don''t have to go to the provincial capital. In the community hospital of Taoyuan Village, there are these experts and professors for you to see a doctor.


    As soon as the news spread, many people came to Taoyuan village every day, which promoted the economy of Taoyuan village. Some Taoyuan villagers set up stalls near the community hospital of Taoyuan village to sell things. Some people are running restaurants and hotels. Naturally, some people also drive this kind of electric tricycle.


    Don''t underestimate the electric tricycle. If the business is good, you can earn more than 200 yuan a day. If the business is bad, you can earn 80 yuan a day, which is much more than going out to work.


    This has also reduced the number of people leaving the village to work this year, and many people are willing to stay in the village and start small businesses.


    "I''m not going to Taoyuan Village elderly community hospital, I''m going to Taoyuan Village Primary School."Zhang Hua said.


    "Are you applying for a teacher in the village primary school?"


    The white haired teacher looked at Zhang Hua and asked.


    "Yes


    Zhang Hua nodded and said.


    "Then get in the car. I''ll take you there."


    White hair teacher Fu said.


    "How much is it?"


    Zhang Hua asked.


    Before taking the electric tricycle, we must talk about the price well, otherwise, we will really wait until the place, and the price will be decided by the teacher Fu, who will lose a lot.


    "I won''t take your money!"


    White hair teacher Fu said.


    "No Don''t want my money? "


    Zhang Hua couldn''t help but be stunned. She felt that she had heard wrong.


    How is it possible to take this car without money?


    I don''t know him.


    "Yes, I don''t charge you any money. You can rest assured."


    White hair teacher Fu nodded and said.


    "You''d better make it clear, or I don''t dare to take your car."


    Zhang Hua shook her head and said.


    There is no free lunch in this world. Everyone is in their forties. Zhang Hua naturally understands this.


    "I''m from Taoyuan village. You''re here to apply for a teacher. This is to help our village. How can I collect your money? Get on the bus quickly!"


    White flower teacher Fu said.


    "This How sorry I am? "


    Hearing this, Zhang Hua was relieved.


    It seems that the people in Taoyuan village are very simple.


    Zhang Hua thought.


    "Stop dawdling and get on the bus."


    White flower teacher Fu hastily said to Zhang Hua.


    "That''s too much trouble for you, master."


    After thinking about it, Zhang Hua gets on the electric tricycle. After all, Zhang Hua is worried that there are too many teachers to apply for. If she can''t get on her own, she will be full.


    "I tell you, you came to our Taoyuan Village as a teacher, that''s right, our Taoyuan Village..."


    After Zhang Hua got on the bus, the white haired teacher Fu kept talking in front of her. Zhang Hua listened for a while before she understood.


    It turns out that the granddaughter of the old master with white hair is going to study in Taoyuan primary school this year. He probably means that if Zhang Hua really becomes a teacher of Taoyuan primary school, she will be taken care of by the school.


    When I got off the train in Taoyuan, Zhang Hua gave me 10 yuan, but the white haired teacher Fu Leng didn''t want to. In the twinkling of an eye, he drove the electric tricycle away.


    "What a good man!"


    Looking at the electric tricycle, Zhang Hua sighed.


    But soon Zhang Hua turned and looked at the rich gate of Taoyuan primary school. She couldn''t help but take a breath. This gate is too majestic!


    Those middle schools in the city are not so majestic.


    It''s said that Taoyuan village is rich and has a good background. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it.


    Walking to the guard room, Zhang Hua saw a middle-aged man in a security uniform and said, "brother, I''m here to apply for a teacher in Taoyuan. Who should I look for?"


    "You are a teacher candidate, so you sit here for a while, and I''ll call the leader."


    After hearing that Zhang Hua is a teacher candidate, the security guard asks Zhang Hua to sit in the security room and then calls Chen Manshan.


    After hanging up the phone, the security guard said to Zhang Hua, "I''ll take you to the reception room of the complex building, and our leaders will come back soon."


    Then the security guard took Zhang Hua to the school.


    Entering Taoyuan primary school, the first goal is a big football field, a big plastic track and a big basketball court.


    Because the school is newly built, although the greening is good, it is still in the early stage of planting, and it doesn''t feel as green as those trees.


    But what attracted Zhang Hua''s attention most was the five or six story building behind. This kind of high-rise building is really eye-catching in the countryside.


    In addition, there is a circular building with more than half of the building, which also makes Zhang Hua look sideways.


    Each building has a big gold font name, such as boys'' dormitory, girls'' dormitory, No. 1 teaching building, No. 2 teaching building, canteen, office building and comprehensive building.


    "You sit here for a while, and our leader will be back soon."


    The security guard takes Zhang Hua into a spacious reception room and says to Zhang Hua.


    Now the school is not in operation. Besides security guards, there are cleaning staff in the school, so there is no one to entertain Zhang Hua.


    "Yes, thank you."


    Zhang Hua nodded and said to the security guard.


    The reception room of Taoyuan primary school is not only spacious, but also has very good decoration, tables and chairs. At least it is much better than the reception room of Zhenzhong primary school where Zhang Hua lives.


    When the trees are withered, they will be young again.


    they will not grow old, but they will not learn;¡­¡­


    There is a road to the mountain of books, a path to diligence, a boundless sea of learning, and a boat to work hard.


    Soon, Zhang Hua was attracted by the calligraphy hanging on the wall of the reception room.


    Although the calligraphy is not signed, as a calligraphy lover, Zhang Hua can see at a glance that the calligraphy and the characters on the stone tablet at the entrance of the village are in the same place.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    Just as Zhang Hua appreciates the artistic conception between the lines of this calligraphy, a tall figure appears at the door, followed by a petite beautiful woman.


    "You are the teacher you are applying for. Hello, I''m Chen Manshan, director of Taoyuan primary school''s academic affairs office."


    Chen said to Zhang Hua.


    "Hello, director Chen. My name is Zhang Hua. I''m here to apply for a Chinese teacher in Taoyuan primary school."


    Although very surprised, this little girl is the director of Taoyuan primary school''s Academic Affairs Office, Zhang Hua said quickly.


    In today''s society, age and status are not linked.


    Especially in private schools, as long as the boss likes, teenage girls can be principals.


    "Let me introduce you to Mr. Ye Rongrong, the vice principal of Taoyuan primary school."


    Chen Manshan introduced Zhang Hua.


    "Vice President?"


    Zhang Hua can''t help but be stunned. Doesn''t he say that the Taoyuan primary school is run by Ye Rongrong? Why is he the vice principal?


    Who is the headmaster?


    Zhang Hua was a little curious.


    However, Zhang Hua also knew that it was not the time to be curious. She responded and immediately said to Ye Rongrong, "Hello, President Ye. I''ve heard your name for a long time. I''ve been listening to your legend all the time."


    Zhang Hua, this is not a compliment, but a fact. In the past two years, the legend of Ye Guangrong has spread throughout Pingyang County. The more it spreads, the more powerful it is, and the more evil it becomes.


    There are even rumors that ye Guangrong is the reincarnation of a great God in heaven.


    "Miss Zhang, please sit down."


    Ye Rongrong motioned Zhang Hua to do it on the sofa opposite him.


    "Headmaster, I''ll pour you tea!"


    Chen said and went out to make tea for them.


    Now, Chen Manshan is equivalent to a secretary of Ye Guangrong. Without any staff, Chen Manshan has to do the job of serving people herself.


    "Thank you


    Zhang Hua was a little uneasy and sat down on the sofa opposite Ye Guangrong.


    After all, Mr. Ye Rongrong is a big man who can be on an equal footing with the provincial leaders. As a primary school Chinese teacher, he is really a small man in front of him.


    The excitement and uneasiness of the little people when they see the big people are now well expressed in themselves.


    "Mr. Zhang, you look like an in-service teacher, right?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Hua and asks.


    "Yes, I am now a Chinese teacher and head teacher in grade five of Xiaojiang No.1 Primary School. Here is my resume."


    With that, Zhang Hua handed her well-designed resume to Ye Guangrong.


    Hearing Zhang Hua say that he is a head teacher of a primary school in the town, ye Rongrong is slightly surprised.


    So ye Rongrong took his resume and learned that Zhang Hua has been a teacher for 19 years.


    This is a teacher who has many years of teaching experience in primary schools. From his resume, we can see that he has been a part-time head teacher for 12 years and has been rated as "excellent teacher" and "excellent head teacher" by the school for many times.


    Even this Zhang Hua has won the annual "Top Ten Excellent Primary School Teachers in Yangping county" for many times, and was named "advanced education worker in Yangping county" last year.


    Judging from the reward, Zhang Hua is a very excellent primary school Chinese teacher.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t doubt the authenticity of the content on the resume. Ye Rongrong can find all the teachers'' information in Yangping county through the website of the County Education Bureau, and it can''t be fake at all.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''ve read your information, which can be said to be excellent. I don''t understand why Mr. Zhang came to Taoyuan primary school to teach? Isn''t it a small town for you? "


    After reading the materials, ye Rongrong asks Zhang Hua.


    After all, the No. 1 primary school in Xiaojiang town is a public school, and many teachers have to enter it even if they break their heads. This teacher Zhang is very good. He wants to teach in a private primary school.


    "No, in fact, the first primary school in town is very good, and the school is also very good to me. It''s my own personal idea to want to leave the first primary school in town."


    Zhang Hua shook her head and said,


    "can you tell me why?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    For this kind of thing, ye Rongrong needs to ask clearly, in order to determine whether Zhang Hua is worthy of admission.


    "The main problem is the income. In the town, I get a salary of just over 4000 a month, which is not enough for my family''s expenses. Now my two children are going to college, which costs a lot. The salary I get from teaching in the town''s first primary school is not enough for my two children to go to college."


    "It''s said that teachers'' salaries in private schools are generally much higher than those in public schools, so I came to have a try."


    Zhang Hua didn''t hide anything and said directly.


    "It''s true!"


    Ye Rongrong listened to Zhang Hua''s words, just nodded slightly, but didn''t say much.


    In fact, ye Rongrong knows that in public schools, if only teachers'' salaries are included, there is not much in a month.It seems that Mr. Zhang can''t make money. With his years of teaching experience, he can make up more lessons for his students. It''s no problem to earn more than 100000 yuan a year.


    It seems that this person is worth using.


    Ye Guangrong thought.


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s understatement, Zhang Hua thought about it and said, "headmaster ye, I need to earn more money to support my family, but I''ve taught for half my life, and I can''t do anything else except teaching, so I want to be an old teacher in Taoyuan primary school."


    "How much do you want?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Hua and asks.


    "I..."


    Zhang Hua didn''t expect Ye Rongrong to ask him how much salary he wanted. He was stunned and continued: "the minimum is 8000!"


    Eight thousand yuan a month is Zhang Hua''s minimum requirement. If it is lower than this requirement, Zhang Hua can only go to other private schools.


    After all, if you come out of a public school and go to a private school, the salary is not as high as two or three thousand. No one will do such a stupid thing!


    "Eight thousand?"


    Ye Rongrong also Leng next, didn''t think of this Zhang Hua teacher''s asking price so low.


    "This is the minimum wage I ask for. It can''t be lower than this."


    Zhang Hua said.


    "I''ll give you 10000 yuan a month. If you''re a head teacher, you''ll get another 2000 yuan a month."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, this teacher Zhang Hua is worth the price.


    From the face, ye Rongrong is also very satisfied with this teacher Zhang Hua. He is a loyal man.


    Ye Guangrong thinks that honest people should not suffer.


    "Ten thousand?"


    Zhang Hua''s eyes widened.


    I didn''t expect that President ye would give me such a high salary. Besides, as a head teacher, he still has a subsidy of 2000 yuan per month. In this way, his salary is 12000 yuan.


    This is twice the salary of a small town now.


    This makes Zhang Hua feel excited.


    If I go back to tell my daughter-in-law, she will be very happy, and will not scold herself for "dead brain" and "one classics".


    "Why, too little?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Hua in doubt and asks.


    "No, no, I just want to ask, is this salary after tax or before tax?"


    Zhang Hua asks Ye Guangrong a little uneasily.


    After all, once the salary is over ten thousand yuan, the tax ratio will be very high, and it has already reached thousands of yuan. Therefore, Zhang Hua thinks it''s better to ask clearly.


    "It''s after tax pay! Any more questions? "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Don''t underestimate the difference. For people with high wages, the difference is very big.


    "No more."


    Zhang Hua shook her head and said.


    What''s Zhang Hua''s opinion on such a good salary.


    After all, Zhang Hua is going to be a teacher in this private primary school just for money.


    Zhang Hua is very satisfied with the high salary offered by President Ye.


    There''s a sense of being valued.


    "You don''t have any more questions. I''ll make a few requests."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Hua and says.


    "Principal ye, you say!"


    Zhang Hua said nervously.


    "The first is that in our school, we must abide by the relevant policies and regulations of our school, and do not collect the benefits of parents in private."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "It should be."


    Zhang Hua nodded and said.


    This is also the principle that Zhang Hua has always adhered to.


    In Zhang Hua''s eyes, this teacher is a sacred profession. It bears the important responsibility of educating children. It is a person who imparts knowledge, experience and morality.


    "Teacher said:" teachers, so preaching, teaching and dispelling doubts also


    As a teacher, we must do our best to do a good job as a teacher''s basic morality.


    "Second, as you can see, there is no formal teacher in my school. You are the first, so you have to work harder. Are you still working in the first primary school of the town?"


    "Yes, I need to finish this semester before I can submit my resignation report."


    Zhang Hua nodded and said.


    "Then I hope you will come to work during the summer vacation. After all, there are many things to do before the new semester starts. You have been a primary school teacher for nearly 20 years, and you have a better understanding of this aspect. You should take more responsibility for the preparatory work."


    "Don''t worry, the salary is calculated from the time you report to school."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Headmaster ye, this is what you think highly of me. I will try my best to do it well."


    Zhang Hua immediately assured.


    After all, it''s a good thing. In the first summer vacation, you can go to work and get a high salary. Secondly, principal Ye attaches great importance to himself. As long as you do well, you can be a small leader in Taoyuan primary school.Even the head of the grade language group has a subsidy of several hundred yuan a month, of course, in private schools or higher.


    "Very good. Third, you see, our school just lacks teachers, especially experienced teachers. You have worked in the education industry for so many years, and there must be many teachers you know who can also introduce to our school. This treatment must be preferential."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    It is not easy for the private school to recruit teachers.


    After all, the traditional idea makes many teachers keen to teach in public schools, mainly in public schools. They can enjoy all kinds of preferential policies of the state, but in private schools, many teachers are not willing to come.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    "I know a lot of teachers. I don''t know what you want, headmaster?"


    Zhang Hua asked.


    After all, if you don''t know what President Ye wants, it''s hard to find the teacher that President ye needs.


    Zhang Hua is worried that ye Guangrong will not be satisfied with his teacher.


    "It''s very simple, that is to be upright, have noble moral character, be patient with students, and have rich teaching experience."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Hua was stunned. Such a high requirement is simple!


    You know, in this material age, people are looking at money. Zhang Hua doesn''t know about teachers who meet the standard of President ye in other places, but in Yangping County, they really don''t have many teachers.


    "What? What''s the problem? "


    Ye Rongrong saw Zhang Hua frowning, embarrassed, and asked.


    "Headmaster, how about the teacher who collects money to make up lessons for students?"


    Zhang Hua looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    In the education system of Yangping County, there are few teachers who do not make up lessons for students.


    After all, the teacher is also a human being. They want to earn more money to improve their quality of life.


    This is the way for teachers to make more money.


    After all, today''s parents want their children''s schools to be good, and they also want teachers to make up lessons for their children.


    Especially in winter and summer vacation, various interest classes and make-up classes are very popular. Many teachers will also take advantage of this holiday to earn some extra money.


    After all, there are too few people like Zhang Hua who have no idea.


    "If it''s just teachers who make up lessons for students, it''s OK to ask for them, but teachers who force students to make up lessons don''t want them."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    After all, under the current atmosphere, there are too few teachers who have not made up lessons for students. If they really refuse, they will not be able to find teachers in the end, unless they go to school to recruit college students who will soon graduate.


    It''s just that this college student doesn''t have much teaching experience. After all, Taoyuan primary school is a new primary school. Of course, a certain number of teachers with teaching experience are needed.


    "That''s much easier to find."


    Zhang Hua said with a sigh of relief.


    After all, we can''t find a few primary school teachers who meet the requirements if we find teachers according to the standard of principal Ye.


    That is to say, people may not abandon the treatment of public schools and become teachers in private primary schools in the countryside.


    "But we should make it clear to them that once we come to Taoyuan primary school, we can''t collect money to make up lessons for students in private."


    Ye Rongrong solemnly tells Zhang Hua.


    "I understand!"


    Zhang Hua nodded and said.


    "Headmaster, there are still several teachers coming for an interview!"


    Chen Manshan said to Ye Rongrong.


    "That''s all for today. Mr. Zhang will come to work when the semester is over. At that time, you can contact director Chen and go through the entry procedures."


    Ye Rongrong stood up and said to Zhang Hua.


    ¡­¡­


    One afternoon, ye Rongrong interviewed several candidates, some of whom have teaching experience, and some of whom are about to graduate from school.


    As long as you look up and think it''s OK, ye Guangrong will come in.


    A lot of people have to go through the test of time to see if this person is OK.


    And some people, as long as they chat with him, will know that there is something wrong with this person''s character and he is not suitable to be a teacher.


    Just like the male teacher Ye Rongrong is interviewing now, he looks a little obscene. When he comes up, he asks Taoyuan all kinds of treatment, and the female teacher has a few questions.


    Let Ye Guangrong very unhappy, ye Guangrong directly sent him a word "roll!"


    Frightened, the interviewer rushed out of the reception room.


    "Shanshan, in the future, people like this will be rejected directly by you. They really regard my school as a place to pick up girls."


    Ye Rongrong said to Chen Manshan with some displeasure.


    It seems that Chen Manshan is still inexperienced. She has to review the candidate first, and not everyone has to be interviewed.


    "Yes


    Chen Manshan nodded and said.


    After all, I just came out of school and have no work experience.


    "Well, you should be responsible for the school affairs first. If you don''t know anything, go to ask assistant Fang. She knows this better."


    Ye Rongrong said to Chen Manshan.


    "Well, boss, don''t worry. I will study hard and try to do things well."


    Chen Manshan quickly assured Ye Rongrong.


    After all, the boss put himself in such an important position, which is to trust him and cultivate himself. Chen Manshan is very grateful.


    Of course, the pressure on the heart is also very big.


    "Well, you don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself. After the summer vacation, some experienced teachers will come to work, and everything will be more smooth."Ye Guangrong patted Chen Manshan on the shoulder and said.


    After all, young girls in their early twenties, who have just graduated from school for less than a year, still need to exercise well, but they can''t give too much pressure.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Chen Manshan said with emotion.


    When she meets Ye Guangrong, the boss, Chen Manshan feels that this is the luckiest thing in her life.


    "Well, you''re busy. I''ll go back."


    Ye Guangrong patted Chen Manshan on the shoulder twice and went outside.


    ¡­¡­


    After a busy day and a hot bath, ye Rongrong went to bed.


    It''s just that the sound of frogs from time to time outside makes Ye Guangrong a little unhappy.


    Now this season, it is time for frogs to find a mate. At night, frogs are very busy. No matter during the day or at night, frogs'' calls come in an endless stream.


    "Wife, it''s getting late. Shall we go to bed early?"


    Ye Rongrong goes to bed and takes himself off. He looks at Liu Qingqing and says.


    "No, my relatives are coming!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    "It doesn''t matter if relatives come. We don''t have many moves to do."


    This man on the impulse, where to care for so much.


    This is not, ye Guangrong directly jumped on it.


    "Husband, can you stop being so impatient?"


    "Who makes my wife so attractive?"


    The moon didn''t come out. It was dim outside the window. The shadows were slanting. The breeze was blowing and the branches were shaking. A storm was about to start in the house.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, the rooster crows, the cuckoo crows, and ye Guangrong slowly rises from the bed.


    They all said that "there are only tired cows, but no bad land". It seems that this sentence is really right. Last night, Liu Qingqing, who was dying, got up earlier than himself.


    It seems that I have to do more exercise, otherwise I don''t know which day I will flash.


    Ye Guangrong thought.


    I put on my clothes and hit the basin well. The cool well water is really refreshing. It''s very exciting. I have a lot of spirit.


    For breakfast, Liu Qingqing''s food has been left in the pot, with red dates porridge, a salted duck egg, a small plate of pickles, and a small piece of tofu.


    Today, ye Rongrong is basically alone in the yard.


    Liu Qingqing and Aunt Wang take Dudu to the hospital for vaccination. Nangong Ziyan drives them to the hospital.


    There is nothing to do today. Ye Rongrong is more leisurely. He enjoys eating vegetables and porridge.


    After a meal, ye Rongrong ate it slowly. It took him half an hour to finish it. It was rare to be so leisurely. After eating, he found a book, moved a bamboo chair and sat down in the courtyard. The book was leisurely with Longjing tea on the side.


    The top of the head is the green shade of longan tree. You can lie down as you wish and look at the biography of two dragons in the Tang Dynasty.


    When ye Rongrong was in high school, his favorite book was the biography of Tang Shuanglong. Now more than ten years later, if you look at this novel again, it still tastes so good.


    In particular, this writing skills, is now a lot of network writers do not have, this is the real classic novel.


    "Six ears, go and clean up these dishes and chopsticks!"


    At this time, ye Rongrong saw "six ears" coming in from outside the yard and said to "six ears".


    Now ye Guangrong is spoiled by Liu Qingqing. He is too lazy to clean up the dishes after breakfast.


    As for getting up in the morning, thinking about more exercise, ye Guangrong has long been forgotten.


    "Creak, creak!"


    "Six ears" immediately jumped in front of Ye Rongrong, spread his hand and cried to Ye Rongrong.


    This is a reward!


    "Well done, here''s a dollar!"


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    I don''t know if that son of a bitch has to pay for teaching the monkey to work. Now the monkey has to pay as long as he is asked to work.


    Otherwise, I will either not work for you or go slow.


    "Creak, creak!"


    "Six ears" cried out immediately dissatisfied.


    This is the little money YE Guangrong gave!


    "It''s two yuan, but I''ll wipe the stone table by the way."


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    As soon as ye Guangrong gave him two yuan, "six ears" flashed to the stone table, picked up the dishes and chopsticks, and ran to the kitchen.


    Soon, "six ears" took out a wet cloth and wiped it on the stone table. It was finished.


    "Not clean!"


    Ye Rongrong glanced at it, just like a master, leaning on the armchair and said unsatisfied.


    Originally want to hastily "six ears" discontented toward Ye Guangrong called a voice, or obediently wipe the stone table clean.There''s no way. I haven''t got the money yet!


    But this wipe clean, "six ears" quickly ran to Ye Guangrong''s side, stretched out his hand for money.


    "Here are two dollars!"


    Ye Rongrong took two coins from his pocket and gave them to Liu er.


    "Creak, creak!"


    Taking the coin from ye Rongrong''s hand, "six ears" excitedly called a few times, threw the dishcloth on the tea table beside Ye Rongrong, flashed and ran out of the yard.


    "The monkey!"


    Ye Guangrong is depressed. It seems that he can''t give it money so early. At least he has to put the rag back in the kitchen.


    Forget it, I''ll wait for Aunt Wang and them to come back to clean up!


    Ye Rongrong took a look at the dishcloth on the tea table, then ignored it and continued to look at the biography of Tang Shuanglong.


    Spring blossoms, it is sleep, ye glory read for a while, can not help but close his eyes to sleep.


    All of a sudden, ye Guangrong was woken up by the noise of the little swallow under the eaves.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong thought that the swallow was hungry, but looking at it, ye Rongrong found that it was not the case.


    "Tiger head, you come down for me."


    It turned out that the tiger cat ran to the eaves and scared the swallows.


    Ye Rongrong remembers that he has told the tiger cat. Don''t run to the eaves to scare the swallows.


    "Meow, meow, meow!"


    When tiger cat saw Ye Rongrong yelling at him, he immediately moved his paws discontentedly. He didn''t know what it meant. Ye Rongrong looked around and didn''t find anything.


    All of a sudden, ye Rongrong sees a black and yellow thing in a corner of the beam. Because it''s too hidden, ye Rongrong didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning.


    Had it not been for the "tiger head" claws constantly drawing that position, ye Guangrong would not have noticed that position.


    "It''s a snake!"


    Ye Guangrong is sure of what this thing is at a glance, but it''s a snake. Because he hasn''t seen the whole picture, ye Guangrong can''t see what this guy is.


    Maybe it was because the tiger cat wasn''t getting close. The snake began to come out and slowly approached the bird''s nest on the eaves.


    The snake has an oval head, a very short tail, a slightly triangular tail, a blunt, round and slightly flat tail, and a few obvious ribs alternating with black and yellow throughout the body. The black ring and yellow ring are almost the same width.


    "It''s the Bungarus!"


    Ye Guangrong was a little surprised.


    The Golden Snake, commonly known as jinjiadai, jinbaotie, jinjiaodai or Buddha snake, is a kind of snake of the genus cerocephalus with strong toxicity.


    In general, Bungarus, like other snakes of the genus Bungarus, is slow-moving, does not like to attack humans, and mainly feeds on small vertebrates.


    The toxicity of Bungarus multicinctus is weaker than that of its close relative Bungarus multicinctus, but it is still a highly poisonous snake, and its number is more than that of Bungarus multicinctus.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect such an uninvited guest to come in his yard. It''s really dangerous!


    You should know that your yard is heavily guarded, especially with "blade" sitting on the roof. These snakes can''t get into your yard.


    It seems that this Golden Snake sneaked into the yard while "blade" was out looking for food.


    Seeing this Golden Snake approaching the bird''s nest will threaten the safety of these little swallows.


    "Tiger head, get it down for me."


    Ye Rongrong said to tiger cat.


    For tiger cat''s strength, ye Guangrong is very confident, especially its lightning fast action, absolutely let the Golden Snake by surprise.


    As soon as ye Rongrong''s words came to an end, the tiger cat flew like lightning to attack the Golden Snake.


    Soon, the Golden Snake was thrown down by the tiger cat.


    Ye Guangrong looked to the ground and found that the golden snake had lost its vitality. At its seven inch position, it was obvious that the wound was bitten by the tiger cat.


    It seems that the Golden Snake is not the rival of tiger cat at all.


    "Meow, meow!"


    The tiger cat jumps down from the eaves, barks twice at Ye Guangrong, and runs away with the Golden Snake in its mouth.


    This is because ye Guangrong is worried about grabbing the Golden Snake from it!


    "Isn''t it a broken snake? I''m afraid I''ll rob you! "


    Ye Guangrong looked at the tiger cat with the Golden Snake in his mouth and said to himself.


    To tell you the truth, just saw this golden snake, ye Guangrong really made up his mind to stew it and eat it.


    Although the Golden Snake is a poisonous snake, its meat is not poisonous. As long as it is handled well, the Golden Snake is definitely a delicious dish.


    It''s a pity that this tiger cat is cheap!


    Look at the time. It''s only 9:30 in the morning. It seems that I got up early today.


    Alone in the yard, ye Guangrong was a little bored, so he walked out of the yard.


    Out of the small yard, a look, the lake peach tree door full of pink, red peach, very beautiful.


    With a breeze, a large area of peach petals fell into the water, from time to time there are fish floating to the surface, chasing these beautiful petals.


    "Hum, hum..."


    The sound of "King Kong" came from afar, but listen to it carefully.


    "No!"


    Ye Guangrong immediately heard that the voice of "King Kong" was abnormal.


    As a miracle doctor of Dingfeng realm of traditional Chinese medicine, ye Rongrong''s "seeing, hearing and asking" has reached an incredible realm.


    From a distance, you can hear that the cry of "King Kong" is not normal, some weak.


    For the young and strong "King Kong", this kind of weakness should not appear.


    Ye Guangrong quickly flashed to the King Kong who came back from the back mountain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned, because now the "King Kong" wild boar is full of scars and blood, there is a gun hole in his leg, black rotten meat and blood, and there is a gun hole in his back, which is constantly bleeding, and there are injuries all over his body.Looking at Ye Guangrong, they all feel sad.


    "NIMA''s, which son of a bitch did it!"


    Ye Guangrong was angry.


    The villagers in Taoyuan Village know that "King Kong" does not take the initiative to attack people, and they all know that "King Kong" is their own pet.


    No one, no one dares to hurt "King Kong".


    But today, "King Kong" strolled down the back mountain. When he came back, his whole body was injured.


    Ye Rongrong looks at the red meat around the gun hole, which has turned black. After playing with the guns in the army, ye Rongrong can see that this is the wound of 06 5.8 mm micro sound pistol.


    Model 06 5.8 mm micro sound pistol is a kind of weapon that the Chinese army is now equipped with. It is mainly equipped with scouts and special forces.


    Now hunting is not allowed in the mountains. All the hunting guns in the nearby villages have been confiscated. How can anyone hunt in their own back mountain with a 5.8 mm miniature pistol.


    He also injured his family''s "King Kong".


    No matter who this person is, ye Guangrong must find him out and give this tone to "King Kong".


    But looking at the "King Kong" injury, ye Rongrong also knows that the first thing to do now is to take out the bullet from "King Kong" first, and then stop bleeding for "King Kong", otherwise the blood will not flow enough.


    "Darling, get down!"


    Ye Rongrong said to "King Kong".


    "King Kong" obediently lying on the ground!


    The clever King Kong understands that the master wants to treat him.


    "Yes, just lie down and don''t move!"


    See "King Kong" lying on the ground, ye Rongrong takes out the silver needle from the heaven and earth ring, and quickly inserts it in the "King Kong" wound position, which is to prevent the wound position from continuing to bleed.


    Then there are silver needles inserted into several acupoints of "King Kong". The purpose of these needles is to anesthetize the nerves of "King Kong".


    Otherwise, if he carries out an operation to get a bullet for it, the "King Kong" can''t help but feel pain, and it will be troublesome to struggle.


    After anesthesia, ye Rongrong took out the medical box from Qiankun ring, which contained medical scissors, tweezers, sewing needles and meat thread.


    Ye Rongrong took out a small scalpel, gently cut the wound location of "King Kong", and soon found the location of the bullet. He replaced it with forceps and quickly took out the bullet.


    After that, ye Rongrong quickly sewed up the wound with a sewing needle and meat thread.


    In the same way, ye Rongrong extracted another bullet from "King Kong".


    Ye Rongrong checked the body of "King Kong" again, and made sure that there were no more bullets. Ye Rongrong took out a special "special golden sore medicine" from the heaven and earth ring, put it on the wound of "King Kong", and bandaged it with gauze.


    Although it''s a simple way to deal with it, ye Rongrong believes that "King Kong" is no longer a big problem. It''s up to follow-up maintenance.


    I believe that after three or five days, "King Kong" will recover.


    "Black girl" and "big boy" around "King Kong", they hummed uneasily.


    "It''s OK. It''ll be OK soon."


    Ye Guangrong comforted them.


    Now ye Guangrong is not ready to take off the silver needle from "King Kong". After all, he has just finished the operation. If he takes off the silver needle, the severe pain will make "King Kong" crazy.


    "Master, what''s wrong with it?"


    Shanni came in from the outside of the yard. Seeing that King Kong was injured, she asked immediately.


    "After being robbed and injured, take care of it here. I''ll go into the mountain and have a look. NIMA, a group of damned guys, dare to hurt King Kong."


    Ye Rongrong said angrily.


    "Gunshot wounds?"


    Shanni was surprised and immediately said to Ye Rongrong, "teacher, you should be careful."


    Although she knew that her master was very powerful, the other side had a gun in her hand, which made Shanni a little uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!"


    Ye Rongrong says, leaving Shanni at home to take care of her. She takes Xiaobai with her and goes back to the mountain.


    Ye Rongrong''s courtyard is connected to the back mountain. There is only a fence. There is a door. Open the door and you can go up the back mountain.


    Walking in front of the "white" wolf is the most sensitive to the smell of blood, but follow the "King Kong" blood to find the past. Soon into the mountains.


    When we step into the mountains, the speed will slow down.


    Boars like to run through bushes, and thick skin is also the best way to run. From time to time, Xiao Bai, who is looking for the way, has to stop and smell the smell on the ground carefully, so that he can tell where he has passed.


    "No, it''s too inefficient."


    Ye Rongrong can''t help shaking his head. After all, it''s not far from the foot of the mountain now. At this speed, when we find the place where the incident happened, the man who hurt "King Kong" may have left the area of Houshan long ago.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong put his finger to his mouth and whistled in the air.In the mountains, the response is big. The whistle is far away. As long as "blade" is nearby, you can hear your own whistle, you will fly over immediately.


    After waiting for two minutes, I haven''t seen the figure of "blade". Ye Rongrong understands that "blade" is not near here.


    "It seems that we can''t count on the blade."


    Ye Rongrong shakes his head helplessly. After all, "blade" is a raptor. It has a wide range of prey, but not only in the back mountain.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    "Master, master, I found the villain, I found the villain."


    Just when ye Guangrong was depressed, the efficiency of "Xiaobai" was slow, and the parrot "Yingying" flew to Ye Guangrong''s side and yelled for credit.


    "That''s great. Well done. I''ll take your credit!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Yingying happily.


    It''s rare that the parrot did a beautiful thing.


    "Go


    Ye Rongrong uses "Lingbo Weibu" to quickly follow the parrot to the depth of the mountain. That speed makes Xiaobai unable to catch up.


    The road is getting farther and farther, and the light is getting darker and darker. The branches that block the sky will cover the sky tightly. The back mountain is mountain after mountain, which is a large area of virgin forest.


    Soon, the parrot "Yingying" stopped in the open space in front of a big tree. Looking at the messy appearance and sporadic steps, ye Rongrong could be sure that several people had been here.


    And they just left.


    Ye Rongrong used "detection" to check the scene within a radius of 1000 meters, and found no trace of these people.


    "Xiaobai, it''s up to you!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Xiaobai.


    "Xiaobai" go up and smell it carefully, and remember the taste.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    After remembering the smell, Xiaobai howled a few times and quickly chased forward.


    You don''t need to worry about the next road. At least you can find the trail better than you can find it all by yourself. I believe you can''t chase the wrong person with "Xiaobai" nose.


    The road ahead is becoming more and more difficult, but these things are not difficult for ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong, a great master of iron cloth, doesn''t take pictures of weeds and branches in the mountains to scrape his body.


    In a forest not far from them, several middle-aged men with big sacks were chatting.


    "Brother, have a rest! Today, the road is sour. It''s not easy to find a giant wild boar and let it run away. "


    "It''s a pity that nine of us, together with guns, let the boar run away. It''s a shame."


    The middle-aged man, who is called "big brother", said depressingly.


    After all, if we can hunt such a big wild boar, we don''t have to continue to search for prey in this mountain. If we carry that big wild boar back, we can buy a lot of money.


    You know, the bigger the boar, the more valuable it is, especially the giant boar I met just now. I''ve never heard of it or seen it.


    If the hunting is successful, especially if it''s alive, it''s really profitable.


    It''s a pity that it ran away.


    "Don''t talk about it. If it wasn''t for the gun, we would all be arched to death by this big wild boar. That big wild boar is too big. Even if the tiger meets it, we have to make a detour."


    A middle-aged man in camouflage clothes said with a lingering fear.


    "So are you, third brother. You usually shoot accurately, and you are known as a" sharpshooter ". Why did you miss today?"


    The man called "big brother" said to the middle-aged man in camouflage suit with some dissatisfaction.


    You know, for everyone, it''s not the boar that runs away, but a bunch of colorful banknotes.


    "Brother, don''t talk about it. I''m very upset when I look at such a big wild boar. It''s good to hit it. Otherwise, it will be the end of us if we are stabbed by the big wild boar."


    Said the middle-aged man in camouflage.


    If it wasn''t for his strong shooting skills and two shots, if the boar was allowed to get close to his group, the consequences would be really fatal.


    "It''s a pity!"


    The "big brother" said gloomily.


    "Big brother, there are so many game in the mountain. I''m sure we can find some valuable game."


    A middle-aged man said.


    "You still have to be careful. There are police in the mountain village nearby. If you disturb them, you will be in trouble."


    Said the middle-aged man in camouflage.


    "I''m afraid it''s in the mountains, so what if there are hundreds of policemen. If you drill into the mountains, no one can find us. Third, you won''t be scared by the boar just now."


    A bald middle-aged man disdainfully looked at the middle-aged man wearing camouflage said.


    "You said who was scared to death. Believe it or not, I''ll let you blossom."


    The middle-aged man in camouflage clothes raised his pistol and threatened the bald man.


    "What are you quarreling about? Are you tired of living? You are still fighting against each other on this matter. What great things can you do in the future?"


    The "big brother" immediately cheered discontentedly.


    "Big brother" a mouth, the middle-aged man in camouflage clothes glared at the bald man, take back the pistol.


    "Well, we have almost had a rest. Keep going inside to see if we can get valuable game with good luck."The leading "big brother" took out his mobile phone, looked at the time and said.


    As soon as the middle-aged men who had finished their rest in the woods left, ye Guangrong on the other side found his way, but he was still slow.


    However, ye Rongrong has seen that the group of people are not far away from him through "detection".


    "You all stay here. I''ll go by myself."


    Ye Rongrong explained to "Xiaobai".


    After all, the other side has a gun in their hand, so it''s not good if they hurt "Xiaobai" and "Yingying".


    After the account is finished, ye Guangrong dodges and walks out. When he is about to get close to the poachers, ye Guangrong chooses to be invisible.


    "Who!"


    The middle-aged man in camouflage looked at the shaking branches and immediately raised his pistol.


    Whoever comes out is ready to shoot, but the branch here shakes, but there is no animal shadow.


    "Ha ha ha, old three, were you frightened by the boar just now? How could the branch shake you like this?"


    A middle-aged man in Black said with a smile.


    "Didn''t you hear anything just now?"


    The middle-aged man in camouflage asked uneasily.


    "What''s the sound? Isn''t it the sound of the branches shaking when the wind blows? I''ll see if I''m going to frighten you. "


    Bald middle-aged man disdainfully said.


    This group of poachers, in fact, have a bad internal relationship. Because of the problem of sharing the stolen goods, the bald middle-aged men have always had problems with the middle-aged men in camouflage suits.


    Isn''t that a bit more accurate?


    Why does he get more share each time than himself.


    "You..."


    The middle-aged man in camouflage immediately became angry.


    "Well, third, you are too sensitive. There are so many of us. Even if we have a tiger, it''s nothing. It''s not our prey. What are we afraid of?"


    The "big brother" who led the team also interrupted the middle-aged man in camouflage suit with some dissatisfaction.


    It''s just a little bit of a flurry that scares the "third brother" into such a situation. How can we expect him to shoot accurately!


    After seeing this "third brother", he was really frightened by the boar just now. It seems that after this order is finished, it''s time for him to find a "young lady" to relax.


    "Am I really under the illusion?"


    The man in camouflage got confused.


    After all, there is really nothing, just the branches shaking.


    It seems that I was really scared by the big wild boar. I was a little scared.


    "Pa!"


    A slap was heard in the woods.


    It was followed by a scream.


    "What''s the matter?"


    All of a sudden, the poachers felt nervous and looked at the location of the cry.


    The middle-aged man in camouflage clothes fell on the ground and wailed. His face was covered with blood, and the corners of his mouth were constantly bleeding. Blood teeth could be seen on the ground.


    What chills everyone''s heart most is that the face of the "third brother" is clear, and you can see a red palm print, which is caused by a hard slap.


    Who has a deep hatred with "old three" and even slapped "old three" so hard.


    "Who Who did this? Stand up to me


    The big brother of the poachers cried out angrily at once.


    There are only nine of them here. No one else is so bold as to beat the "third brother" like this at this time.


    "Not me!"


    "It''s not me!"


    "It''s not me. I''m far away!"


    "Brother, don''t look at me, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "I It''s impossible. I have a good relationship with Lao San. "


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as I saw the terrible cannibal look of "big brother", everyone waved their hands and said.


    They also want to know who plotted against the "third brother" in the end, but they didn''t find it under their own eyes.


    Think about who usually has the worst relationship with "third brother".


    I don''t know if it''s an appointment. Everyone''s eyes look at the bald middle-aged man.


    "Why are you all looking at me?"


    The bald middle-aged man is looked at like this by everybody, in the heart some hair ground asks a way.


    "Lao Wu, did you do it?"


    The "big brother" asked, staring at the bald middle-aged man with a cold look.


    We are all brothers on the same boat. What we fear most is fratricidal behavior. This "old five" behavior has touched everyone''s bottom line.


    "Big brother, it''s not me. It''s really not me."


    The bald middle-aged man quickly shook his hand and said.


    Although I usually have a very poor relationship with the "third brother", I would not do this kind of fratricidal thing, let alone under everyone''s eyes."It''s not really you!"


    "It''s not me. It''s really not me. Even if I want to harm the third brother, I won''t be under everyone''s eyes at this time."


    The bald middle-aged man explained in a hurry.


    "So it is! Who did it? "


    The "big brother" thought about it and thought that the "third brother" was unlikely to do it. Who did it?


    "Don''t make any noise. I didn''t see the old three like that!"


    A middle-aged man felt his back patted and said.


    "Lao Liu, who are you talking to?"


    This group of poachers in the "second" found standing in front of their own "sixth" suddenly said some inexplicable words, can not help but doubt to ask.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    "I..."


    "Old six" subconsciously looked back, there was no one behind him.


    Suddenly, "old six" had a hairy feeling in his heart, and said anxiously: "someone just patted me on the back, really, really someone patted me on the back."


    Not to mention that it''s OK. The more you say that, the more scared Liu is.


    In the remote mountains and forests where there is no village in front and no shop in the back, such a strange thing suddenly appears, which makes "old six" have a very ominous omen in his heart.


    "Lao Liu, are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    "I didn''t stand behind you just now!"


    "Lao Liu, are you too nervous?"


    After hearing the words of "Lao Liu", everyone felt a little flustered, but they still attributed the incident to his personal tension.


    It''s just a slap in the face of "third brother"?


    This made the poachers feel uneasy.


    Don''t bump into the mountain god and make him unhappy?


    For these people who often go into the mountains to poach, they believe that there are powerful mountain gods in the mountains.


    So every time before entering the mountain, they will worship the local mountain god.


    "No, someone really patted me on the back. Really, you want to..."


    "Old six" said in a hurry, but before he finished, he felt a gust of wind coming from his face.


    "Pa!"


    With a clap of applause, "Lao Liu" was fanned to the ground.


    "Well"


    the "old six" who fell to the ground opened his mouth and vomited out blood with the appearance of fragments in his blood. His head tilted, just like the "old three", he fainted.


    All of a sudden, the whole scene was quiet and frightening, and each face became very pale.


    This time, you can see very clearly that the "old six" was slapped by the unknown things.


    It can be seen from the palm print on Lao Liu''s face that it is the hand print.


    No!


    Could it be a ghost hand or a God''s hand?


    "Who, come out!"


    "Don''t play tricks on us, we are not afraid of you!"


    The big "big brother" took out the pistol from his waist, held the pistol tightly, and yelled in a panic.


    Now the situation is terrible.


    Never encountered such a strange thing, which made the original bold "big brother" tremble.


    People are naturally afraid of the unknown.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Guangrong slapped the so-called "big brother" of the poachers impolitely.


    "Ah..."


    This "big brother" didn''t have time to react. With a scream, the whole person was slapped by Ye Guangrong. He fell to the ground, pulled his body on the ground twice, and fainted.


    "Ah Ghost... "


    "Ghosts, ghosts!"


    "Run, there''s a ghost!"


    The other poachers were frightened by the scene, and then they fled everywhere.


    For this unknown fear, so that they do not even have the minimum sense of resistance.


    Some of them just leave this place as soon as possible.


    As for the brothers who fainted on the ground, who can take care of them at this time.


    "It''s not so easy to go!"


    Ye Guangrong looked at the group of poachers running around and sneered.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t like these poachers at all. You know, these poachers are a group of ferocious people, especially they have guns in their hands. Maybe there are still people in their hands.


    The "second" ran to the bottom of the mountain. In his opinion, the village is popular at the bottom of the mountain. The ghost may not have the courage to follow him.


    Suddenly, a big branch came face to face.


    "No..."


    "Second" wants to avoid, but it''s too late.


    "Bang!"


    The big tree shoots directly on the head of the "second child" and knocks the "second child" to death.


    The bald middle-aged man was running, and suddenly he was flying in the air. The bald man looked down and saw that his feet were at least 50 cm above the ground, and he had been standing still in the air.


    "Ghost Ghost... "


    The bald middle-aged man cried out in fear, and fainted directly after turning his eyes.


    "No!"


    A poacher in a hurry, a foot fell off the cliff, with a scream, fell to the bottom of the cliff.


    Soon, these poachers were either stunned by Ye Guangrong or knocked to death by things. Some of them even fell into the cliff and died.


    "I dare to poach even if I have the guts


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.Before they even made a move, these poachers were scared like this, and even fainted.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Although Ye Guangrong is invisible, "Xiaobai" can still find Ye Guangrong by his sense of smell.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back!"


    Ye Rongrong ends his stealth state and says to Xiaobai.


    As for these poachers, ye Guangrong doesn''t care about them.


    There are many wild animals and beasts in the deep mountains and forests. Whether these people can leave the mountain alive depends on their luck.


    With the departure of Ye Guangrong, a group of wolves came to see the poachers fainting on the ground. They directly killed them and went to the dense forest.


    In the blink of an eye, the poaching gang that crisscrossed many parts of the country dispersed like this, and everything that had been gone.


    He made a living by poaching, and finally died in the hands of wild wolves. It has to be said that causality and retribution are not good.


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t ask me where I come from.


    My hometown is far away,


    Why are you wandering,


    Ye Rongrong has just been halfway up the mountain when his mobile phone rings.


    Pick up the mobile phone, it''s Liu Qingqing.


    "Honey, are you ok?"


    As soon as the phone is connected, ye Rongrong doesn''t speak. Liu Qingqing asks anxiously.


    "Ha ha, I''m fine. How could I be?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "You can still laugh. I''m worried. I can''t get through all the time. I''m really worried about your accident."


    It turns out that when Liu Qingqing and Liu Qingqing came back, they saw the injured "King Kong" lying on the ground. Shanni said that ye Rongrong went up to chase those who hurt "King Kong".


    What worries Liu Qingqing most is that he has a gun in his hand.


    "Maybe in the mountains, the mobile phone has no signal!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    After all, there is no signal transmission tower in the mountain, and there is no signal in the mobile phone. Naturally, I can''t get through.


    "Have you met the bad guys?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    After all, those people have guns in their hands. Liu Qingqing knows that her husband is very powerful, but she still doesn''t want him to meet those bad guys.


    "No, I haven''t seen anyone for a long time. In order not to worry you, I''m going down the mountain."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, the poachers didn''t see themselves, and ye Guangrong didn''t know whether the poachers could walk out of the mountain alive.


    So ye Guangrong doesn''t want to tell anyone, including his wife Liu Qingqing, about the poachers she met, so that she won''t be afraid.


    "Then come back quickly!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Now "King Kong" is still fainting on the ground, which worries Liu Qingqing.


    Although Liu Qingqing doesn''t like wild boars like "King Kong" among so many pets at home, after all, she has been together for more than a year. Liu Qingqing still has feelings for "King Kong". Seeing that he is injured and comatose on the ground, she is also worried.


    "OK, I''ll be home soon. Hang up first."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After hanging up the phone, ye Rongrong uses Lingbo to quickly run down the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, is it going to be ok?"


    Seeing ye Guangrong''s return, Liu Qingqing asks Ye Guangrong anxiously.


    Liu Qingqing didn''t expect that his group of people took "Dudu" to get a preventive injection, and such a big thing happened at home.


    "It''s OK. The bullet has been taken out. I''ve applied medicine to the wound and bandaged it up. It will be fine after a few days of rest."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    This animal''s recovery ability is much stronger than human''s. Ye Rongrong believes that this "King Kong" will be alive and kicking in two days.


    "That''s good!"


    As soon as he heard that "King Kong" was ok, Liu Qingqing''s uneasy heart was relieved.


    "Well, you''ll go inside. I''m going to draw the needle for King Kong."


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Qingqing.


    With Liu Qingqing and them returning to the small yard, ye Rongrong reaches out and pulls out the silver needle inserted in "King Kong".


    "Hum, hum!"


    As the silver needle was pulled out, "King Kong" also woke up. The pain made him roar.


    Although Ye Rongrong''s special healing medicine can effectively reduce the pain of "King Kong", it is impossible to completely avoid the pain.


    Unless it has been in the state of anesthesia, but this anesthesia for a long time, is a kind of great harm to the body.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go back and have a good rest."


    Ye Guangrong touched the back of "King Kong" and comforted him.


    "Hum, hum!""King Kong" hummed a few times in a low voice, then got up and went to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    In Gansu Province, northwest of China, a dilapidated coach was driving on the asphalt road in the countryside, and the engine roared clearly.


    The asphalt road, which is made of asphalt concrete pavement, can hardly be seen in the south. Even the country road has been replaced by the cement road.


    However, in the backward northwest provinces, this kind of asphalt road can still be seen everywhere in the countryside.


    Asphalt is extracted from petroleum, and asphalt comes from coal or coal tar. Asphalt is harmful to human health. Asphalt has been banned in urban road construction and engineering construction.


    In the car, in the back corner sat a young man in his early thirties, wearing a blue T-shirt and a pair of black casual pants.


    With the turbulence of the bus, ye Rongrong, who is sitting in the car, has no sleepiness at all. Taking this kind of car makes Ye Rongrong feel like a child.


    When he was a child, ye Rongrong accompanied his parents to work in other places in this shabby old coach.


    At that time, the South was not as rich as it is now. At that time, the life of the people in the South was very hard. In the South with less land and more people, people could only work in the northern and central parts of China to earn money.


    What ye Rongrong didn''t expect is that today, more than 20 years later, he can still experience the feeling of taking such a long-distance bus as a child.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    After a while, the car stopped. Ye Rongrong looked at it and saw a young girl get on the car from the door, dressed in famous brand clothes. It seems that the girl has a good family.


    After the girl got on the car, she looked at it and went to Ye Rongrong''s side. Suddenly, a nice smell of fragrance floated to her nose. Ye Rongrong subconsciously turned her head and a girl just sat beside him.


    There is more than one empty seat in the car. From the girl''s initiative to sit next to Ye Guangrong, we can see that she does not hate Ye Guangrong at least.


    "What a pity!"


    "It''s cheap, boy!"


    "Grass, this boy is really lucky!"


    Looking at the beautiful girl sitting beside Ye Rongrong, some men in the car suddenly feel a little unbalanced.


    There were not many guests in the car. Many people occupied two seats by themselves. After the girl got on the bus, many men took the initiative to give up a seat, just to sit with the beautiful girl.


    When the time comes, let''s talk about our lives and dreams together, especially the young girls who are 17, 8 and less than 20 years old.


    If you have a good chat, you can leave your contact information. When the time comes, you can see the moon with each other. What a wonderful thing!


    It''s a pity that this guy took all of them.


    What a piece of luck!


    If ye Guangrong didn''t look tall and powerful, some men would even want to change positions with Ye Guangrong.


    Now let''s take a look at Ye Rongrong''s physique. By comparing his physique, I''m relieved.


    Ye Rongrong looks at the young girl sitting next to him. He no longer cares about her, but continues to look at the scene outside the car window.


    You can''t see this kind of plain all the way in the south. There is basically no such big plain in the south of China. No matter where you stand in the south, you can see several mountains, whether they are big mountains or small ones. Anyway, there are mountains.


    "Depend on the mountain to eat the mountain, depend on the sea to eat the sea" refers to the south of China.


    But in these places in the Central Plains, it was plain, not to mention mountains. Ye Guangrong didn''t even see a small mound along the way.


    It can be seen from this road that the roads in the south are basically winding, because it has to avoid many hills and mountains.


    But the Central Plains area is different. The road is very straight and easy to drive. It can be seen from the bus driver playing with his mobile phone while driving. The driver''s hand has not helped the steering wheel several times.


    This kind of phenomenon, if it were in the south, some people would have asked the driver for trouble, which is extremely irresponsible for the safety of a car''s passengers.


    However, no one came out to accuse the driver of being wrong. It seems that this phenomenon is taken for granted here.


    Along the way, low buildings flashed in front of Ye Guangrong''s eyes.


    Once upon a time, the glorious Central Plains of China was caught up by the former "Southern barbarians". The northwest and Central Plains became poor places, while the South was rich.


    "Hello, is the view beautiful outside?"


    Zhang Yu said somewhat depressed.


    After getting on the bus just now, the reason why Zhang Yu chose to sit in this seat is that the clothes on his side are very clean, unlike the clothes worn by other people, which are either very dirty or very obscene.


    Especially after he got on the bus, these men''s eyes never left him. As a girl, Zhang Yu naturally understood that these men had bad intentions for him.


    So Zhang Yu chose to sit next to the man, because since he got on the bus, the man only looked at himself, then looked back out of the window and didn''t look at himself any more.


    In Zhang Yu''s opinion, the man''s moral character is good, and he has no bad thoughts about himself, so Zhang Yu chooses to sit beside him.


    It''s just that this man is too boring. He has been sitting beside him for more than ten minutes. Instead of looking back at himself, he has been staring at the scenery outside the window.


    Does the scenery outside the window have its own beauty?


    This made Zhang Yu very unconvinced.


    I''m the flower of Southwest University. Everywhere I go, there are men staring at me, but now the man around me doesn''t even look at me.


    What does he mean by that?


    Is it hard to get?


    Are you waiting for yourself to talk to him?


    How is that possible?


    It''s always boys who take the initiative to chat up with themselves. When did the girl come.


    See who consumes who!


    Originally, Zhang Yu thought that in two minutes, the man around him would take the initiative to talk to him.


    But left and right, the man just doesn''t look back at himself, let alone chat up with him.


    This made Zhang Yu a little angry. He had a beautiful woman sitting beside him. Instead of looking at him, he tried to take advantage of the scenery outside the window.I''m a beautiful woman. Can''t I look better than the Loess fields in the window?


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Guangrong looked back at the girl sitting beside him and said.


    This is a beautiful girl, a classic melon face that can''t be more standard, just like the person who came down from the most standard Oriental beauty cartoon.


    Compared with the general beauty''s big eyes, her eyes are big and have God, it seems that there are water waves in her eyes, as if she is talking about something silently all the time.


    The firm and straight bridge of nose, the beauty of a woman and the heroism of a man, the thin and soft lips of cherry show a kind of transparent ruby red, which can make people intoxicated at any time.


    A head of water as soft as the long black hair, waterfall like tilt down, just the benefits of the spread in the micro cut incense shoulder.


    Light red plaid shirt, with a pair of jeans shorts, showing a rural girl''s unique fresh air.


    Ye Rongrong''s eyes move down, with snow-white pink neck, plaid shirt wrapped chest bulging, and then look down, tight denim skirt wrapped the girl''s thighs in an extremely attractive line.


    The girl is very beautiful. She is more beautiful than the female stars in the TV series.


    The girl who can make ye Guangrong say that she is beautiful has to admit that she is really beautiful. You know, ye Guangrong''s eyes are spoiled by Liu Qingqing''s support. Generally beautiful girls are hard to attract him.


    Ye Guangrong is a man, a normal man. When he saw such a beautiful girl, he couldn''t help looking more.


    In this season of spring and summer, this man is the most impulsive. When ye Guangrong finds that he has a reaction, he turns his head out of the window.


    Ye Guangrong regrets that he didn''t let Liu Qingqing accompany him here.


    "Am I not beautiful?"


    Zhang Yu has a sense of frustration. Isn''t he worth seeing the man around him?


    It seems that Zhang Yu is spoiled by the boys.


    In this age of more men and less women, especially less beautiful girls, every beautiful girl is always surrounded by a large group of pursuers. All kinds of rhetoric make this beautiful girl forget herself.


    Suddenly, there is a man who doesn''t tease her, but she doesn''t adapt.


    Now Zhang Yu is like this.


    The more Ye Guangrong ignores her, the more she wants to talk to Ye Guangrong.


    "You are beautiful!"


    Ye Rongrong takes his eyes back from the scene outside the window and turns to the girls around him.


    Now girls seem to be more and more confident.


    All feel that they are a beauty in the world, men must stare at her, do not look at her, she is not happy.


    But if you really stare at her, she will secretly scold you for being an astringent wolf.


    Women are a kind of creature that men can''t see through in their whole life.


    I can''t help saying, "a girl''s heart is a needle on the bottom of the sea."


    It''s hard to grasp.


    "Then why don''t you look at me more?"


    Zhang Yu looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks.


    Since he admits that he is very beautiful, if the man is normal, he should stare at himself. Even if he is embarrassed to stare at himself, he will peek at himself.


    Even if he sits beside him, his body will touch his body consciously or unconsciously.


    In this case, as long as they are with boys, they don''t want to take advantage of themselves.


    Even the boyfriends of their best friends will take advantage of them.


    But now men and women are more open than before, and they are not taken seriously when they are touched occasionally.


    But this man is not like this.


    He didn''t step over the thunder pool when he just sat by his side.


    "Because I have a wife!"


    Ye Guangrong replied naturally.


    Even if the "wild flowers" outside are incomparably fragrant, ye Guangrong''s eyes are not as good as his own "family flowers".


    Now ye Guangrong has no room for a second woman except Liu Qingqing.


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Yu didn''t think that the reason why this man didn''t want to see himself was that he already had a wife.


    This answer is beyond Zhang Yu''s expectation!


    However, Zhang Yu responded quickly.


    Even if the man has a wife, so what? Ninety nine percent of the men in the car have already had a wife, but since they got into the car, these people''s eyes have never left them.


    What''s the reason for having a wife?


    Can''t you see beautiful women when you have a wife?


    If there is a wife, the man will take care of himself. There will not be so many juniors in the world, and there will not be so many men and women who end up in divorce.Zhang Yu doesn''t believe that there are men in the world who don''t have sex.


    Zhang Yu firmly believes that men don''t cheat unless they have menstruation!


    "Yes, my wife is much more beautiful than you. How can I make an analogy?"


    Ye Rongrong said that when he came here, he stopped for a moment, thought about it and continued: "if you are compared to a star in the sky, my wife is the most dazzling moon."


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    "Are you exaggerating?"


    Zhang Yu naturally didn''t believe Ye Guangrong''s words. Where is such a beautiful woman in the world!


    And he even compared himself to a star and his wife to the moon, which made Zhang Yu very upset.


    However, no matter how upset she was, Zhang Yu couldn''t help taking the man around him.


    It''s not that other people want to take care of themselves, but that they take the initiative to take care of him. He has a face of indifference.


    This made Zhang Yu feel depressed.


    If Zhang Yu''s pursuers see that Zhang Yu takes the initiative to chat up a man and the other person doesn''t like to talk to him, they will be scared.


    When, his goddess Zhang reduced to this point!


    "Believe it or not!"


    Ye Rongrong said and looked back at the scenery outside the window.


    It''s not that the scenery outside the window is more beautiful than the beauties around you. It''s that looking at the natural scenery outside the window can make people happy physically and mentally. If you look at the beauties around you, you will suffer physically and mentally.


    Either way, ye Rongrong chooses to see the beautiful natural scenery outside the window.


    "Listen to your accent, you''re not from Gansu, are you?"


    Zhang Yu saw that ye Guangrong ignored himself and looked out of the window. He had no choice but to talk to him.


    For Zhang Yu, who does not admit defeat, she does not believe that the man around her will not be conquered by her own charm.


    "Yes, I''m from southern Zhejiang Province."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Are you traveling here alone? Why don''t you take your wife with you? "


    Zhang Yu asked.


    Anyway, Zhang Yu doesn''t believe that the man''s wife around him will be more beautiful than himself. If he is more beautiful than himself, he won''t travel alone. He will definitely take his beautiful wife with him.


    Now he''s traveling in Gansu Province alone. To put it bluntly, he just wants to have an affair.


    The reason why they are indifferent to themselves is to play hard to get!


    Zhang Yu has to admit that his goal has been achieved, and he is really interested in him!


    Strange to say, all the men who pursue themselves in the school are excellent, and they are very good to themselves, but Zhang Yu just doesn''t like them, and even doesn''t want to talk to them.


    But he, the man who doesn''t care much about himself, wants to chat with him.


    Zhang Yu felt that he was cheap.


    "Not to travel, but to attend the wedding of one of my students."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The purpose of Ye Rongrong''s coming to Gansu this time is to attend his student Ma Shaohua''s wedding.


    Early in the morning, ye Rongrong took a plane to Gansu Province. After getting off the plane, he took a train for more than an hour and came to this city called Fengyu city. He changed to this old bus and came all the way.


    Gansu Province, after all, is a backward province. Motor cars have not covered a large area, and many places can only be reached by car.


    "Do you want to marry a student? Uncle, are you a university teacher? "


    Zhang Yu looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    After all, ye Rongrong looks only about 30 years old. His students are getting married, and he is from southern Zhejiang Province, so Zhang Yu infers that the man sitting next to him will be a university teacher.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    After all, ye Rongrong is now a full professor in southern Zhejiang University. He is a very formal university teacher.


    It''s just that the level of my university teacher is a little higher.


    "Uncle, you are so powerful that you are a university teacher!"


    Zhang Yu said excitedly.


    In the eyes of college students, college teacher is a very enviable profession.


    Just at this moment when Zhang Yu was excited, the bus suddenly braked suddenly, and the passengers were caught off guard. Their movements were uniform, and their forehead suddenly hit the front seat back!


    Zhang Yu was unprepared. He saw that his forehead was about to hit the back of the front seat, and he was about to be hit out of a big bag. If not, his head would be broken and bleeding.


    What scares Zhang Yu most is whether he will be disfigured.


    For girls, especially those who are as beautiful as she is, looks are more important than life.


    At this critical moment, Zhang Yu felt that what he touched on his forehead was extremely soft!


    Soon, Zhang Yu responded that he had a powerful hand between his forehead and the front seat, so that his forehead would not touch the front seat.


    "Thank you


    After sitting down, Zhang Yu looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Thanks to this uncle, otherwise, I would be miserable.


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Guangrong smiles and takes back his hand.


    Since the girl is sitting beside her, ye Guangrong will not let her hurt.


    "Grass, NIMA''s, do you want to die?"At this time, ye Rongrong heard the driver scold, opened the door, and saw a young woman in her twenties from the door.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!"


    The young woman got on the car in a panic, and as soon as she got on, she said sorry to the people in the car.


    It turned out that the young woman suddenly came out of the intersection and stopped the bus. In order not to hit the young woman, the driver had to step on the brake.


    That''s why I came out of the car with the sudden brake.


    Fortunately, there is no child in the car, otherwise it will be troublesome.


    "Pay attention later. It''s dangerous just now. If I step on the brake slowly, you''ll die!"


    As soon as the driver saw that a beautiful young woman was on the bus, his attitude was much better and he was no longer cursing.


    It seems that this beautiful young woman is treated well everywhere.


    "It was dangerous just now. The woman stopped the car in order to get on. If the driver hadn''t reacted quickly, she would have lost her life."


    "Yes, I was scared just now!"


    The guests in the front row began to whisper.


    After getting on the bus, the young woman took a look and chose to sit on an empty seat in the middle, with a middle-aged man sitting beside her.


    "Where to?"


    The conductor asked the young woman.


    "To To Luoshan town


    Said the young woman uneasily.


    "Ten dollars!"


    Said the woman conductor.


    "I I have no money with me!


    The young woman hesitated for a long time and said with some timidity.


    "No money?"


    The woman conductor was not happy at once.


    Deep look, the young woman a look, female conductor face suddenly not good-looking.


    Nima, a pretty woman, will have no money on her body. Who can I cheat!


    I want to be a bawangche!


    At this time, the bus stopped again!


    From the door position, a woman and two men, more than 30 women, wearing a professional suit, a man wearing a suit, a casual wear.


    As soon as they got on the bus, the woman and the two men sat down in various positions. It seemed that they didn''t know each other.


    The conductor took a look at the young woman and walked away to collect the fare for the woman and two men. After collecting the fare, he came to the young woman again.


    "you said you didn''t bring any money, then you paid for it with mobile phone, what Alipay and WeChat could do."


    Said the woman conductor.


    is now developing technology, and young people are out of cash without paying cash. Mobile phone can be paid for, and now WeChat and Alipay are paying everywhere.


    although the northwest region is backward economically, it can also be covered in this area. Although the bus does not support Alipay and WeChat payment for a while, the young woman can send her red packets to herself by mobile phone and pay cash for her.


    As a conductor, sometimes they have to be flexible and keep up with the times.


    The waitress couldn''t help thinking.


    "I don''t have a cell phone, either!"


    Said the young woman, shaking her head and coaxing her face.


    "No money, no cell phone. You''re going to take the overlord car, aren''t you?"


    The conductor lengthened his voice and said unhappily.


    It''s really good to be yourself. The conductor and driver are bullying me. A young woman dares to learn from those gangsters who ride in the overlord car. I''m really looking for death!


    "I Sobbing I escaped. "


    The young woman burst into tears.


    Hearing that the young woman had escaped, the whole car frowned.


    Escape?


    This means a lot of insecurity.


    Is it a runaway marriage?


    Or was he kidnapped and escaped?


    Or was he abducted and sold?


    Or because of domestic violence?


    If it''s abduction or escaping marriage?


    The driver and conductor in the car must have driven her down. You should know that some rural areas in Northwest China are not only poor, but also have strong folk customs. If anyone dares to let such a woman get on the bus, he will never want to drive on this route in the future.


    "I was kidnapped by bad people. I ran out of the toilet. Please help me!"


    Said the young woman weeping.


    Hearing that the young woman had been kidnapped and escaped, everyone was relieved.


    As long as it''s not related to the villagers in the nearby village, there''s no problem.


    "That can''t be without paying the fare. I''m going to pay the money to the public. If it''s less, the public won''t agree."


    Said the conductor, shaking her head.


    One month''s salary is only a thousand yuan, so the female conductor won''t pay the fare in advance.It''s not that my heart is cold, but that I''ve met many such things. If I help them pay in advance every time, I''ll drink from the West!


    "Elder sister, I really escaped. Please help me. I really don''t have any money on me. I''ll send the money to you before I go home."


    Said the young woman.


    "I don''t believe that. It''s a matter of course to buy tickets by car. Have you ever heard of anyone who takes a car to pay on credit?"


    Said the conductor, shaking her head.


    The female conductor has never heard of such a thing.


    "I really don''t have any money on me, and I have no choice..."


    As the young woman spoke, the tears flowed incessantly.


    "Forget it, there''s not much money for the car. I''ll help her pay for it."


    Just on the bus, a middle-aged man in a white shirt stood up and said to the female conductor.


    "Thank you, thank you, brother!"


    The young woman said excitedly to the middle-aged man.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    "It''s nothing. It''s understandable that anyone who goes out will encounter something."


    After the middle-aged man in a white shirt helped the young woman pay the fare, he turned to the young woman and said with a smile.


    "Brother, I I... "


    Looking at the middle-aged man in a white shirt, the young woman said pitifully.


    "What else do you want?"


    The middle-aged man in a white shirt looked at the young woman and asked, "brother, can I borrow some money from you? When I get to Luoshan Town, I have to take the train home, but I don''t have the money to take the train. If you take the train to the end, you can lend me 500 yuan. When I get home, I will pay you double. Really, I will pay you double. "


    The young woman blushed and said to the middle-aged man in a white shirt.


    "Five hundred?"


    The middle-aged man in the white shirt was stunned and said, "my daughter-in-law counts my money every day. I just paid you ten yuan. I''ll go back to explain, but I can''t help you if I borrow you five hundred yuan


    "Brother, I I... "


    When the young woman said this, she suddenly remembered something. She took the ring out of her hand, handed it to the middle-aged man and said, "this is a diamond ring. It was bought by my husband when he married me. The price at that time was more than 58000 yuan. If you give me 10000 yuan, brother, I will I''ll sell you this diamond ring. "


    "Is this diamond ring real? I can''t understand it. Don''t lie to me!"


    The middle-aged man in a white shirt didn''t take the ring from the young woman''s hand. He just looked at the young woman in doubt and asked.


    "Elder brother, I really didn''t cheat you. If I didn''t really have no way, I I''m not going to sell my wedding ring, brother. Please, please


    The young woman begged you to look at the middle-aged man in a white shirt.


    "But I don''t know if it''s a diamond ring. Ten thousand yuan is not a fraction. If it''s fake, I can''t go home and tell my daughter-in-law!"


    The middle-aged man in a white shirt hesitated.


    After all, for the people who make this kind of bus, they are not very rich, and 10000 yuan is not a small sum for everyone.


    "Brother, this ring is real. If you give me 8000, I''ll sell it to you. If you sell it, you can earn 40000 or 50000 yuan."


    Said the young woman.


    "Do you think that ring is a real diamond ring? I''ve heard that it''s not cheap. Rich people can afford this diamond ring only when they get married."


    "Who knows, I haven''t seen that thing. If it''s fake, who bought it will be in bad luck!"


    "If it''s true, I''ll earn forty or fifty thousand yuan as soon as I sell it."


    "Yes, I''m moved by your saying so!"


    "I don''t know if it''s true or false. I haven''t seen it. If it''s false, it''s a big loss."


    "Yes, there are too many swindlers now. You''d better be careful!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as I heard that the ring on the young woman''s hand was a diamond ring with a market value of 50000 to 60000 yuan. Now it''s only sold for 8000 yuan, people on the car began to talk about it.


    Many people are excited, just worried that the diamond ring is fake.


    Even ye Rongrong can''t help looking at it. To tell the truth, it''s not a real diamond ring. If you don''t know people, you can''t see whether it''s true or not.


    Ye Guangrong can''t see whether the diamond ring on the young woman''s hand is real or not.


    "Can you show me this ring?"


    The woman in professional dress who just got on the bus stood up and said.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes looking at themselves, the woman in professional clothes explained to everyone: "I work in a gold jewelry store, specializing in selling gold jewelry and diamond jewelry. As long as I look at it carefully, I can recognize whether it''s a diamond ring."


    "Great, elder sister, please help me to have a look. I''m sure it''s a real diamond ring. If I hadn''t met this situation and had no way out, I would not have sold the diamond ring I bought when I got married."


    The young woman quickly handed the diamond ring to the woman in professional dress and said.


    The woman in professional dress took the diamond ring and looked at it carefully. Then she took out a magnifying glass from her bag and looked at it carefully over and over again.


    "The color is white, the grain is big, the crystal is transparent, the purity is high, and the lathe work is regular. This is a real diamond ring. There''s nothing wrong with it. Did you buy this diamond ring a few years ago?"


    Asked the professional woman, looking at the young woman.


    "Yes, it was bought by my husband when he proposed to me four years ago. At that time, the price was 58888 yuan."


    Said the young woman, nodding.


    "That was the price four years ago, but now it''s more than that. The market price of this diamond ring is more than 70000 now. Last month, I sold several diamonds of this style, one of which cost 77777 yuan."Said the professional dress woman.


    "My God, it''s worth more than 70000. It''s just such a expensive ring!"


    "I''m kidding. It''s a diamond ring. It''s a wedding ring that rich people can afford. You think it''s a gold ring that we bought in the countryside. A few thousand yuan is enough."


    "If it costs 8000 yuan to buy it, it''s not worth making money!"


    "I must have earned it."


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly many people in the car were excited.


    After all, it''s not easy for everyone to earn money now. As long as you buy this diamond ring, you can earn 60000 or 70000 yuan by changing hands!


    "You just said that this diamond ring only costs 8000 yuan. Is that true?"


    Asked the professional woman, looking at the young woman.


    "Well!"


    Said the young woman, nodding.


    "Well, sell me this diamond ring, and I''ll transfer it to you by bank card now!"


    Said the professional dress woman.


    "Hey, what do you mean, first come, second served? She wants to sell me the diamond ring, OK?"


    The middle-aged man in the white shirt quit and immediately said unhappily when he saw the woman in the professional dress snatching the diamond ring from him.


    "Don''t you want it?"


    The professional dress woman looked back at the middle-aged man in a white shirt and said.


    "Who Who said no, I''m just not sure it''s a diamond ring. Now I''m sure it''s a diamond ring. I''ll take it for sure! "


    Said the middle-aged man in a white shirt.


    "Beauty, you''re 8000 yuan for this diamond ring, right? I''ll give you the money!"


    The middle-aged men in white shirts said to the young women without waiting for the professional dress women to speak.


    As he said this, he took out his wallet. But as soon as the wallet was opened, the middle-aged man in white shirt was embarrassed and said to the young woman, "I didn''t bring so much money when I went out that morning. I''ll give you the money when you come home with me."


    "No, I''m not going home with you!"


    Said the young woman, shaking her head in a hurry.


    She was kidnapped by bad people, but she didn''t dare to go home with strangers.


    "But I don''t have that much money with me!"


    The middle-aged man in a white shirt said with a gloomy face.


    "If you don''t have money, you can''t blame this lady for not selling you the diamond ring."


    Professional women can not help but look at the middle-aged man wearing a white shirt happily said.


    "You..."


    "What are you? Don''t worry if you don''t have money. If you want a young lady to come home with you, if you are a bad person, you will lose both money and people."


    Professional women sarcastically said to the middle-aged man in a white shirt.


    "You Who do you think is a bad person


    The middle-aged man in the white shirt immediately glared at the professional dress woman and said.


    "Anyway, you don''t have the word" good man "on your face."


    Said the professional dress woman.


    Without waiting for the middle-aged man in the white shirt to speak, the professional dress woman said to the young woman, "you sell me this diamond ring, and I''ll transfer it to you now."


    "I want cash! I need cash now! "


    Said the young woman, shaking her head.


    "Now who''s going out with so much cash? Otherwise, I have 200 yuan in cash to give you, and how about transferring 8000 yuan to you?"


    Said the professional dress woman.


    "This diamond ring comes out of me. There''s nothing else. There''s no bank card. What I need is cash. I won''t sell it unless it''s cash!"


    Said the young woman, shaking her head.


    "Who has 8000 yuan in cash? I''ll transfer it to you by bank or wechat. If you give me the cash, I''ll give you 200 yuan more service charge."


    See this young woman must cash, professional dress woman also have no way, open mouth to the car said.


    I want to cash in with the people in the car to buy this diamond ring.


    Unfortunately, there are not a few people who want to buy the diamond ring in this car and make money from it. Of course, no one is willing to exchange money with the professional women.


    "Girl, I have 8000 yuan in cash. You can sell me this ring!"


    A 60 year old woman said to the young woman.


    "Auntie, how can you do that?"


    Professional dress woman looked at the old lady angrily and said.


    "Why, this ring belongs to your family. You are only allowed to buy it, but we can''t buy it."


    The old lady immediately said to the professional dress woman unhappily.


    "Yes, they all said that they would sell the ring for 8000 yuan, but no one was appointed. Everyone in the car could buy it."


    "Yes, everyone has a chance. The ring will be sold to whoever gives more cash!""I''ll pay 8500 for that. Sell me this ring."


    Immediately someone came out and robbed the diamond ring from the old lady.


    "I I''ll give you eight thousand eight


    The eldest mother saw someone snatching the ring from her and said in a hurry.


    After all, it''s a good thing that you can earn 50000 or 60000 yuan by changing hands, but you can''t find anywhere with the lantern. If you meet it, you can''t miss it.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    "Why don''t you buy this diamond ring? If you sell it, you can make a lot of money! "


    Zhang Yu looks at Ye Guangrong and asks suspiciously.


    To be honest, Zhang Yu was also moved, but he didn''t bring so much cash with him.


    Today''s young people go out, are used to not bring too much cash, are paid by mobile phone.


    It doesn''t matter if you go out without cash these days. You can''t go out without a mobile phone.


    Today''s young people are basically mobile phones.


    "There will never be pie in the sky. The diamond ring worth more than 70000 yuan will be sold for 8000 yuan unless the woman''s brain is out of her mind."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Isn''t that someone else''s death? There is no way. If there is a way, no one will sell the wedding ring cheaply. For women, the significance of the wedding ring is very huge. "


    Zhang Yu said.


    "Yes? How can I not see that the young woman seems to have been killed! "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Just now ye Rongrong noticed a strange phenomenon, that is, the higher the price someone quoted, the brighter the young woman''s eyes will be. She is obviously very happy.


    It''s not like the expression of a person who has no choice but to sell his wedding ring.


    Another phenomenon, ye Rongrong has noticed, is that the eyes of the middle-aged man in white shirt and the woman in professional dress are not right. There are several eye contact between them, and now they don''t look unhappy.


    These are totally wrong.


    Thinking about the time when the young woman got on the bus and the order between the middle-aged man in white shirt and the woman in professional dress, ye Rongrong had a guess in his mind.


    "You mean, it''s a hoax?"


    Zhang Yu lowered his voice and asked Ye Guangrong in surprise.


    "Ha ha, if you look at those three people carefully, you will find something very interesting!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Is it?"


    Zhang Yu stood still and looked at the young women with suspicious eyes.


    "I have 11000 yuan here. Sell me this ring!"


    A dark old man in his sixties said to the young woman.


    "This..."


    The young woman looked embarrassed, looked at the other people in the car and asked, "is there anything more than 11000 yuan?"


    "I only have 9000 yuan by my side. If you like, I can write you an IOU of 10000 yuan. When I get off the bus, I''ll ask my son to deliver the money."


    The old lady looked at the young woman reluctantly and said.


    Now the old lady is depressed. She is only a thousand yuan less than the old man. He robbed her of the money. So the old lady is unwilling to let the young woman wait. She wants to call her son and ask him to send the money.


    As long as you buy the diamond ring and sell it, you can make a lot of money.


    "I''m sorry. I need cash now!"


    Seeing that no one could come up with more cash, the young woman was slightly disappointed and said to the old lady.


    "This old man is really lucky. He has so much cash on him!"


    "I can''t help it. It''s fate. People can''t envy their fortune."


    "That''s true. It''s hard to watch the chance of making money slip away from you."


    "There''s no way to be miserable!"


    The people in the car saw that the diamond ring was about to be bought by the old man. They began to talk about it. They all envied the old man''s good luck.


    "Sir, this is my diamond ring. Please put it away!"


    Seeing ten thousand yuan in hand, the young woman was a little excited.


    "Good, good, good!"


    The old man happily took the diamond ring from the young woman''s hand and grinned.


    "Uncle, my money!"


    Asked the young woman.


    "Oh, money, yes, and money for you!"


    The old man carefully put the diamond ring in his pocket and took out a dirty sack from under his seat, which no one wanted even though he was still in the street.


    Open the rope of the sack, which is basically empty mineral water and other plastic bottles.


    The old man made trouble out of the bag and took out a black plastic bag.


    "It''s ten thousand dollars!"


    The old man opened the black plastic bag and found a stack of 100 yuan bills in it.


    It was taken out of the bank by the old man. Originally, he was going to take it back and lend it to his married daughter, but now it just comes in handy.


    "There''s a thousand dollars to go!"


    Said the young woman.


    "It''s a thousand dollars!"The old man took out the money from his pants pocket, counted 1000 yuan, put it on the stack of 100 yuan bills and said to the young woman.


    "Thank you, you are a good man!"


    As the young woman said, she would reach for the money in the black plastic bag.


    At this time, Zhang Yu suddenly stood up and yelled, "wait a minute!"


    "Girl, this diamond ring is already in my pocket. You can''t rob me!"


    The old man thought that Zhang Yu wanted to rob himself of the diamond ring, and immediately said uneasily.


    "You want a higher price?"


    Looking at Zhang Yu, the young woman asked pleasantly.


    Naturally, this diamond ring can be sold at a high price. Young women don''t dislike the money.


    "Sir, I don''t want to rob you of this diamond ring. I want to tell you that this diamond ring is fake."


    Zhang Yu said to the old man.


    In Zhang Yu''s opinion, the old man was a poor man. The ten thousand yuan was the money that the old man had worked hard to save.


    If he knew that the money had been cheated by these swindlers, if he could not get the blood pressure right, it would be a human life. Zhang Yu couldn''t bear it.


    "False!"


    The old man''s eyelids jumped and quickly put the black bag away.


    "Girl, what are you talking about? This is a real diamond ring. This lady who works in a gold jewelry store has proved that this ring is a real diamond ring. If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. "


    The young woman immediately looked at Zhang Yu discontentedly and said.


    Seeing that the money is coming, a "Cheng Yaojin" suddenly comes out to stir up the trouble. If it wasn''t for the large number of people in the car, young women would want to strangle Zhang Yu.


    "Who can prove that she is a staff member of the gold jewelry store?"


    Zhang Yu pointed to the woman in professional dress and said.


    "Yes, except for her own words, who can prove that this woman is a staff member of the gold jewelry store?"


    "It''s better to be cautious. If it''s true or false, it''ll be troublesome!"


    "If you''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, you''d better be careful!"


    "It''s a coincidence!"


    "Now think about it, there''s something really strange about it."


    ¡­¡­


    This was reminded by Zhang Yu. People on the bus calmed down and thought about it. They always felt that something was wrong.


    Just now, the mood of the people in the car, who were controlled by the middle-aged man in white shirt and the woman in professional dress, was so bent on buying the diamond ring and making a lot of money that they didn''t think much about it.


    Also did not think about how so coincidentally, this professional dress woman is just the gold jewelry store staff.


    In case they are a group of people, they are all cheaters, aren''t they all cheated!


    "What do you mean? I wonder who I am


    As soon as she heard Zhang Yu''s words, she quit immediately and cheered angrily to Zhang Yu.


    "You said you were a staff member of a gold jewelry store. What proof do you have?"


    Zhang Yu stares at the professional dress woman and asks.


    Just now, reminded by Ye Guangrong, Zhang Yu carefully observed these three people, and he Zhen found that they were a group of liars.


    "I..."


    By Zhang Yu''s question, some women in professional clothes really can''t answer.


    "Beauty, this meal can be eaten indiscriminately, but this can''t be said nonsense. How can you prove that she is not a staff member of the gold jewelry store?"


    The middle-aged man in white shirt saw that the woman in professional dress was asked, so he came out in a hurry and said.


    Nima''s, see more than ten thousand dollars will be in hand, how to run out of such a person in the way!


    "You said you were a staff member of the gold jewelry store. Then tell me, what do you do in the gold jewelry store?"


    Zhang Yu looked at the professional dress woman and asked.


    "I''m a salesman!"


    Professional women do not want to say.


    "Salesman? Do you mean you help the shop sell all kinds of accessories? "


    Zhang Yu then asked.


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    Professional dress woman nods to say.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    "Don''t you think it''s funny that a salesman put a magnifying glass in his bag?"


    Zhang Yu looked at the women in professional clothes and said.


    "I I... "


    Professional dress women can''t think of how to explain, how to take out the magnifying glass in her bag.


    "Girl, you don''t understand. In a gold jewelry store, when some customers buy a diamond ring, they will need a magnifying glass to carefully look at the quality of the diamond. It''s a professional habit to put a magnifying glass in her bag!"


    This time it was the middle-aged man in the white shirt who said for the professional dress woman.


    "Ha ha, I don''t understand. When I ask her a question, she can''t answer it. How can you know better than her? You didn''t fight for the diamond ring just now. Why are you talking for her now? "Zhang Yu said, looking at the middle-aged man in a white shirt with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    The middle-aged man in the white shirt stared at Zhang Yu and said.


    "I don''t mean anything. I''m just curious!"


    Zhang Yu said.


    At this time, the middle-aged man in a white shirt noticed that all the people in the car looked at him suspiciously and quickly explained, "I I''m a warm-hearted person. I can''t see other people being wronged. This young woman has suffered so much. You don''t want to help her. Instead, you make sarcastic remarks. What''s your intention? "


    "It''s nothing. I''m just worried that this man''s money will be wasted. If she has been kidnapped by robbers," she should also call the police and let the police catch the bad guys! "


    Zhang Yu said.


    "Don''t call the police. Don''t call the police. The robbers said that if I call the police, I will kill my family in the future. Please don''t call the police."


    On hearing that Zhang Yu wanted to call the police, the young woman immediately said excitedly.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    "But I''ve already called the police. I believe the police will be here soon. Then you can explain to the police."


    Zhang Yu said coldly.


    "You


    Pointing at Zhang Yu, the young woman was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. The more than 10000 yuan she was about to get was just like a bubble. The young woman was depressed.


    "Grass, NIMA, you''re in charge of too much! Die for me


    Then the middle-aged man in a white shirt hit Zhang Yu with a fist.


    "Ah..."


    Looking at the fist coming, Zhang Yu''s face turned pale and screamed subconsciously.


    When he saw that his fist was about to swing to Zhang Yu, a big hand suddenly appeared and grasped it. Suddenly, the fist could not move forward.


    "How come when the scam is exposed, I''m so angry!"


    Ye Rongrong said faintly, holding the middle-aged man''s hand in a white shirt.


    Ye Guangrong, who had long been on guard against these people''s sudden violence against the young girl, saw that the middle-aged man in white shirt wanted to hit the girl. Ye Guangrong came to her and grabbed the fist of the middle-aged man in white shirt.


    "I want you to mind your own business!"


    Wearing a white shirt, the middle-aged man looked at Ye Rongrong with some fear and said.


    The main reason is that ye Rongrong is too tall, a head higher than the middle-aged man in a white shirt.


    More importantly, the right hand of the middle-aged man in a white shirt was held by Ye Guangrong.


    "Damn, they''re all a group, they''re all liars!"


    "It turns out that they are all cheaters. I don''t think there is something wrong with them. It turns out that they are cheating together!"


    "Damn, they''re going to cheat me out of the money!"


    "The salesmen in the gold jewelry store are all fake. The diamond ring is also fake. These swindlers are abominable."


    "Kill these swindlers!"


    "Take them to the police station!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the car are not stupid. When you look at this posture, you can basically understand what kind of diamond ring and what kind of handshake can earn 50000 or 60000. They are all scams!


    All of a sudden, the people in the car were furious.


    Especially the people who participated in the bidding just now had a fluke in their heart, but the anger was also self-evident. Even a few of them wanted to beat up the swindlers.


    "Driver, stop, I want to get off!"


    Professional dress woman see the situation is not right, hurried to the driver.


    These scams have been exposed, so it''s natural to withdraw them as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, they will either be beaten by these people or sent to the police station.


    Either way, it''s not what professional women want.


    "It''s not so easy to leave. If I don''t send you to the police station today, my old man will be your grandson!"


    The old man who was almost cheated said angrily.


    Almost, really!


    If the young girl hadn''t exposed the scam of these swindlers, she would have been cheated out of her 11000 yuan.


    You know, the 11000 yuan was saved by the couple by picking up junk.


    If this is cheated by these swindlers, the old man will not want to live.


    So the old man hated these cheaters who almost cheated his own money. How could he let them run away like this.


    "You let go, let go now!"


    Seeing that the bus didn''t stop, the middle-aged man in the white shirt felt uneasy and said to Ye Rongrong impatiently.


    "As you wish!"


    Ye Rongrong said body, direct hand a push!


    The middle-aged man in a white shirt retreated and turned directly to the back seat. With a "bang", the whole man fell to the ground and cried.


    "Don''t move


    Just at this time, the man in casual clothes, who just got on the bus with the woman in professional clothes, suddenly yelled in his voice.


    Suddenly, the original chaos of the car, immediately quiet down, people looked at the man in casual clothes in consternation.


    Because he was holding a pistol!


    We haven''t seen this thing in reality, but it''s not uncommon on TV. Naturally, we recognized it as a pistol at a glance.


    The car was quiet for a while, and soon there was a riot.


    "Ah..."


    "My God!"


    "How could there be a gun!"


    "That''s the end of it!"


    "Grass, how so unlucky, even if you meet a liar, the liar still has a gun in his hand!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shut up, everyone. If anyone dares to talk again, I''ll shoot him!"


    Wearing casual clothes, the man pointed at everyone with a gun, and immediately suppressed the riot!The conductor just wanted to get up, but he was forced to sit down by the professional dress woman. In his hand, he had a spring knife with a bright blade and a chilling air. It was on the conductor''s neck.


    This person likes to bully the soft and fear the hard. This professional dress woman looks at Ye Guangrong''s tall and powerful, but she dare not take a knife to Ye Guangrong, so she can only choose the conductor who is close to her.


    "Stop the car, or I''ll shoot you!"


    The man in casual clothes said to the driver.


    Seeing someone moving, he immediately raised his voice and threatened: "be honest, don''t move, don''t force me to kill!"


    Soon, the driver obediently stopped the car!


    "NIMA, is it easy to cheat money these days? If you want us to grow up, you''ll give me your money, and you''ll need all kinds of jewelry and mobile phones! "


    When the poor young woman got on the bus, she looked at the people in the car angrily and cried.


    It''s over. If I had known this, I would have been cheated!


    That is a person''s money is cheated!


    But now these swindlers have become robbers. It''s a big deal!


    "Come on, donima


    Young women with pockets went to the front of the car, one by one forced to pay for things.


    The man with the gun has a pair of powerful eyes. When his eyes pass Zhang Yu, he pauses obviously. His eyes make Zhang Yu''s back cool.


    "Uncle!"


    Zhang Yu leans to Ye Guangrong. What does the man with a gun mean by his eyes? As a woman and a beautiful woman, Zhang Yu naturally understands.


    If he fell into the hands of this man, his fate, Zhang Yu dare not think.


    Now Zhang Yu can only rely on the burly uncle around him!


    I hope he can save himself!


    In Zhang Yu''s eyes, he is his only straw!


    After all, except for him, other people in the car are either old people or women. There are a few young people who will not risk helping themselves if they are submissive.


    Only the uncle around him can save himself.


    Because even if the swindler took out his pistol, Zhang Yu didn''t see any panic on his face.


    In Zhang Yu''s opinion, the uncle around him is not an ordinary person. He must have a way to help himself.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. It''s just a toy gun. What''s to be afraid of?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Toy gun!"


    Ye Rongrong''s words make people in the car in a commotion. If it''s a toy gun, who is afraid of so many people in the car!


    If you don''t beat them up, you can''t even recognize them. I''m sorry for the cowardice we''re suffering now!


    "False, believe it or not, I''ll shoot you!"


    The man in casual clothes saw Ye Rongrong and said that his pistol was fake. He immediately pointed the gun at Ye Rongrong and said darkly.


    "Ha ha, I really don''t believe it. Why don''t you try shooting?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the man in casual clothes with a smile.


    Ye Rongrong has been in the military camp, and as a major general, ye Rongrong also has a pistol in his hand, so it can be seen at a glance that the pistol on the man in casual clothes is a toy gun, which has only its shape and no shooting function.


    At most, it''s just frightening!


    "I I did shoot


    Some men in casual wear are not strong enough to threaten Ye Rongrong.


    Now the man in casual clothes doesn''t understand why Ye Guangrong can see that his gun is fake. After all, he is so far away that he can''t see the specific situation of his gun.


    It turns out that the pistol in his hand is really fake. It''s a high imitation pistol toy that he bought from a toy store for 20 yuan.


    After all, when you are in this business of cheating, you will always be seen through. At least you can scare some people with this thing in your hand.


    "Shoot!"


    Ye Rongrong said with an indifferent face.


    Even if it''s a real gun, ye Rongrong is not afraid, let alone a plastic toy gun!


    "Damn, it''s really a toy gun!"


    "NIMA, scare us with a fake!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the man in casual clothes was holding a pistol and talking nonsense for a long time, he didn''t dare to shoot. We also understood that everyone was cheated by the man. He didn''t have a gun at all!


    All of a sudden, those sitting in the front row, money and goods were confiscated by the young woman, people quit, immediately caught the young woman and the man in casual wear a crazy beat!


    People are used to being indifferent to their own affairs, but these people have moved their interests, so they are not polite.


    So many people started, young women and men in casual clothes were instantly subdued on the ground, and everyone immediately punched and kicked them!


    "Ouch..."


    "Ah It hurts... ""Please don''t fight. You''re going to die!"


    All of a sudden, young women and men in casual clothes wailed constantly.


    "Stop it, or I''ll kill her!"


    Seeing the miserable experience of her companion, the professional dress woman immediately put a knife on the conductor''s neck and threatened.


    Suddenly everyone looked at the woman in professional clothes.


    I was nervous by the fake gun just now. I forgot the professional woman with the knife.


    "It''s not good for women to hold knives outside!"


    As soon as ye Rongrong''s voice fell, the knife in the hands of professional women ran to Ye Rongrong''s hands!


    "Ah You... "


    The women in professional clothes were scared to death.


    Don''t understand originally in the middle hand good knife, how to run to Ye Guangrong''s hand.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    "You die for me!"


    When the female conductor saw that the knife on her neck had disappeared, she reacted and immediately hit the uniformed woman in the face, which immediately made her face blossom.


    At this time, the middle-aged man in a white shirt got up from the ground, took out a spring knife from his arms and hit Ye Rongrong.


    "Ah Be careful


    Suddenly, Zhang Yu screamed to Ye Guangrong with a pale face.


    Just when the spring knife is about to stab Ye Rongrong, ye Rongrong turns around and grabs the hand of the middle-aged man wearing a white shirt holding the spring knife.


    The middle-aged man in a white shirt didn''t expect Ye Rongrong to react so quickly. He grabbed his hand and made an effort in a hurry. After doing heavy work, he found that he couldn''t break Ye Rongrong!


    Just as the middle-aged man in the white shirt was stunned, ye Rongrong hit the man''s crotch on his knee and took off the spring knife!


    "Ah Oh... "


    The middle-aged man in a white shirt covered his crotch and broke out in a cold sweat.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    The uniformed woman rushes in front of Ye Guangrong and tries to fight with him.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Guangrong slapped the uniformed woman directly and beat her face full of blood. She didn''t dare to look up again.


    "All right, call it a day!"


    Ye Guangrong clapped his hands and said.


    I didn''t expect that I would go to Gansu Province to attend Ma Shaohua''s wedding by myself. I met such an interesting thing on the way.


    This is also the reason why Ye Guangrong insists not to let Nangong Ziyan follow them.


    With them around, how can there be so many interesting things!


    Moreover, ye Rongrong doesn''t like the life arranged by others. Just like those leaders, where to go, who to see, what route to take and what to say are arranged by others every day.


    There would be no fun in that life.


    "Are you all right?"


    Zhang Yu looked at Ye Rongrong with some uneasiness and asked.


    "Ha ha, are you asking the wrong person? Do you think I look like someone who has something to do?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Thank you!"


    Zhang Yu said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    If it wasn''t for this man, he would be miserable.


    "It''s OK. If you want to be strong in the future, you should measure your own safety first. It''s not so lucky to meet people like me every time."


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhang Yu.


    "Well!"


    Zhang Yu nodded and said.


    This time, Zhang Yu really didn''t expect that these swindlers should be so fierce, which really scared her.


    After the bus driver called the police, the police rushed to take the robbers away. Except the old man who was almost cheated went to the police station with the police to take notes, other people continued to take the long-distance bus to continue the unfinished journey.


    This time, Zhang Yu is still sitting beside Ye Guangrong. Her whole body seems to have no bones and lean on Ye Guangrong''s shoulder. She was scared to death just now. If it wasn''t for the "Uncle" around her, her life would be over!


    The car starts slowly. Ye Rongrong leans against his seat, half leaning against the window, and continues to watch the scenery outside.


    As for the beauty on the side leaning on her shoulder, ye Rongrong thought about it and ignored it.


    After all, she is a female college student in her early twenties. She must have been scared a lot just now. It''s OK to borrow her safe shoulder for a while.


    Anyway, after getting out of the car, the chance of meeting again is close to zero.


    "Uncle, I don''t know your name yet!"


    Leaning on Ye Guangrong''s shoulder, Zhang Yu asked.


    "Ye Guangrong."


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    "Ye Guangrong, a nice name!"


    Zhang Yu nodded gently.


    "Sounds good?"


    Ye Guangrong was a little surprised. This is the first time that ye Guangrong has heard other people say his name is nice.


    To be honest, ye Rongrong always thinks his name is very rustic. Unlike those stars in the entertainment industry, his name is catchy and has a special flavor.


    "Why do you think my name sounds good?"


    Ye Rongrong asked curiously.


    "Because I like it!"


    Zhang Yu said with a reddish face.


    Just now this "Uncle" saved himself, Zhang Yu suddenly had a kind of inexplicable emotion towards him.


    "Oh


    Ye Rongrong answered, and said nothing to Zhang Yu.


    Now ye Guangrong''s EQ is not low. Of course, he knows what Zhang Yu wants to express.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong is not going to say anything to Zhang Yu. Ye Guangrong is not the kind of man who likes to be merciful everywhere.


    As a married man, ye Rongrong has his principles."Uncle, don''t you want to know my name?"


    When Zhang Yu saw that ye Guangrong stopped biting, he asked.


    "Oh, what''s your name?"


    Ye Rongrong said perfunctorily.


    "My name is Zhang Yu! Zhang Changgong''s Zhang, Zhou Yu''s Yu, from Gaoting County, Zhouyuan City, Gansu Province


    Zhang Yu introduced himself.


    "Oh


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    Time passed unconsciously in their conversation. Basically, Zhang Yu was talking, ye Guangrong was listening, and occasionally said a few words.


    An hour later, ye Rongrong''s Nanshan village is here.


    "Here comes Nanshan village, sir!"


    The female conductor said politely to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, if it wasn''t for ye Guangrong today, he would have died. The conductor is very grateful to Ye Guangrong.


    "Oh, here it is!"


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong really regretted that he didn''t take a taxi directly. This season, sitting on the long-distance bus without air conditioning is a kind of suffering.


    It''s muggy in the car, and the speed of the car makes Ye Rongrong speechless.


    Because the car is not full, the bus stops in five steps and moves in three steps on the road. It doesn''t drive much faster than a snail. It just wants to attract more passengers.


    It''s a long way. I''ve been driving for more than two hours.


    "Can we meet again?"


    Seeing that ye Rongrong was about to get off the bus, Zhang Yu looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "It''s natural that we can meet."


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhang Yu with a smile.


    "Well, I think we''ll have a chance!"


    Zhang Yu nodded and said.


    "OK, that''s it!"


    Ye Rongrong said a voice, but he didn''t pay attention to Zhang Yu''s eyes, so he got out of the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing at the entrance of Nanshan village, you can see several giant banyan trees at a glance, each of which can only be embraced by five or six adults. Such a big banyan tree has a history of at least several hundred years.


    Under the banyan tree, several old people sit there to have a cool chat.


    "Teacher!"


    Suddenly, an excited and familiar voice came up.


    "Shaohua and Xiaohong, here you are!"


    Ye Rongrong just looked at these big banyan trees, but didn''t notice Ma Shaohua and Zhu Xiaohong at the entrance of the village.


    "Teacher, are you really here?"


    Ma Shaohua said excitedly.


    Ma Shaohua and Zhu Xiaohong''s wedding was originally planned at the beginning of the year. He hesitated about the situation and put it off until these days. Originally, Ma Shaohua thought that his teacher would not come to such a far away village to attend his wedding.


    As a result, the teacher really came, especially when he received a phone call from the teacher saying that he could arrive today. The Ma Shaohua family was very excited, and they had been waiting at the entrance of the village early.


    "There are three major events in life. Marriage is one of them. As your teacher, of course I will come to your wedding."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Dean!"


    Zhu Xiaohong said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, ye Guangrong is a big shot. He went all the way to attend his wedding with Shaohua, which makes Zhu Xiaohong feel very proud.


    "Who are these?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at several old people around Ma Shaohua and Zhu Xiaohong and asks.


    "Teacher, this is my father, this is my mother!"


    Zhu Xiaohong pointed to a pair of fashionable old people and said to Ye Rongrong.


    In fact, without Zhu Xiaohong''s introduction, ye Rongrong probably guessed that this pair of fashionable old people should be Zhu Xiaohong''s parents.


    After all, the old people in rural areas will not dress up so fashionable, and the rural environment is not suitable for them to dress up as such an urban model.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt!"


    Ye Rongrong said politely to the two old people.


    "Hello, Hello, you are the leader of Honghong and Huahua in our family. We are very excited to see you at our daughter''s wedding."


    Zhu Xiaohong''s father said excitedly, holding Ye Rongrong''s hand.


    After all, ye Rongrong is an official at the major general level, which is equivalent to a deputy provincial leader. Zhu Xiaohong''s father is an ordinary civil servant at the section level. Naturally, he is very excited to see ye Rongrong.


    "Uncle, you''re welcome. Don''t take it from you. It seems that everyone is a bit raw!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Then I''ll call you Dean Ye!"


    Zhu Xiaohong''s father said excitedly.


    "Whatever you like, call me glory."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "How can that be done?"


    Zhu Xiaohong''s father quickly waved his hand and said.


    "Is this uncle ma?"Ye Guangrong asked a farmer in his fifties who was somewhat similar to Ma Shaohua.


    The old farmer is honest at first sight.


    "Teacher, this is my father, this is my mother."


    Ma Shaohua quickly introduces Ye Rongrong.


    "Lead Good leadership


    Ma Tianyu excitedly said to Ye Rongrong.


    Ma Tianyu is listening to his own baby, his teacher is a major general level figure.


    For the old peasants who can''t read a big word, they don''t know the rank of the major general.


    After all, the biggest officials he contacted were the village head and the village secretary.


    Later, I went to ask the village head and the village secretary, only to find out that the major general was a great official, at the same level as the provincial leaders.


    So now to see such a large level of senior officials, Ma Tianyu is so excited that he can''t speak.


    I also feel that I have a special face. My son is promising, and he can become such a leading student.


    In the words of the villagers, it''s their ancestral graves that are smoking.


    "Uncle, don''t call me leader. It''s killing me. Just call me glory."


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    "How can that be?"


    Ma Tianyu said in a hurry.


    To be honest, when he first saw his son''s senior official teacher, Ma Tianyu was a little surprised. He was too young.


    However, I heard that although he was very young, he had great ability and was the winner of the most powerful international award.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    "Uncle, don''t be polite to me!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Then..."


    Ma Tianyu didn''t know what to say. Although the young man in front of him was much younger than himself, he was a senior official. Ma Tianyu didn''t dare to speak in front of him.


    "Dad, teacher, let''s go home first. It''s hot outside!"


    Ma Shaohua said.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, let''s sit in the yard."


    Ma Tianyu said to Ye Rongrong in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is that young man Shaohua''s teacher?"


    "I don''t think so. It''s too young!"


    "It''s not Shaohua''s teacher. How can Tianyu''s family come out to meet people? Seeing Tianyu''s appearance, they are still very nervous"


    "who knows, now Shaohua has the ability. I''ve heard from the village head that Shaohua is an expert doctor in the capital hospital!"


    "I''ve also heard that the girl who went to Tiannian''s home went to see a doctor in the capital. She was treated by Shaohua. It took only a few hundred yuan to cure the disease, and she was cured completely."


    "It''s so cheap, but his daughter''s illness has been seen in many hospitals. It costs hundreds of thousands to see a doctor alone. It costs hundreds of dollars to Shaohua?"


    "That''s not true. Tiannian told me that if he had known Shaohua was an expert doctor in the capital hospital, he would not have spent so much money."


    "It seems that Shaohua is a miracle doctor now."


    "That''s right. I had a fever the day before yesterday. Shaohua gave me a prescription of herbal medicine, and it cost me five yuan to prepare the medicine. Once I ate it, I was completely cured. It''s much more powerful than those doctors in the county."


    "Nonsense, Shaohua is now an expert doctor in the capital hospital. Can the broken hospital in our county compare with the capital hospital?"


    "That''s true!"


    "I didn''t expect Shaohua to be so capable now. I remember Shaohua just graduated from university. Why is it so powerful?"


    "You don''t know? Shaohua has met a good teacher. I heard from Tianyu that Shaohua''s teacher is very good. His medical skills are the first in the world. His teacher is at the same level as the provincial leaders. "


    "What''s the matter? Ma Tianyu''s family is really smoking from his ancestral grave. His son has met such a good teacher. "


    "Tianyu really gave birth to a good child!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several old people sitting under the big banyan trees looked at the distant leaves and talked about them.


    When ye Rongrong came to the village, the villagers knew that ye Rongrong was ma Shaohua''s excellent teacher, which caused a sensation.


    Nanshan village is one of the most poverty-stricken villages in the surrounding ten li eight townships. For so many years, only Ma Shaohua has been admitted to university, and he is still studying in a national key university in Rongyan, a developed city in the south.


    On the day when Ma Shaohua went to study, the whole village came to see him off. Many people regarded him as their own hope.


    Ma Shaohua did not disappoint the villagers. He graduated from university and was admitted to graduate school. Now he is an expert doctor in the capital hospital.


    Ma Tiannian, who went to the capital to see a doctor, said that Ma Shaohua is now a famous doctor in the capital, and the dignitaries who come to see him every day have to queue up.


    As soon as Ma Shaohua came back, many people in the village came to see him. Basically, he was cured by medicine. Now everyone calls Ma Shaohua "the miracle doctor of Ma".


    Everyone envies Ma Tianyu for having a good son.


    Many people in and out of the village want to marry their daughter to Ma Shaohua.


    You know, Ma Tianyu was worried about his son''s lameness before, and he couldn''t find a good daughter-in-law in the future.


    Now it''s a good thing that Ma Tianyu and his wife are all fussy about the people who said they were married.


    But his son has the ability, he found a big city girl, Ma Tianyu naturally more happy.


    In the countryside, anyone who can marry a girl in the city can boast for several years.


    What''s more, the daughter-in-law brought back by her son is very beautiful, but Ma Tianyu and his wife can''t close their mouths these days.


    Especially his son''s mentor, he also came to his baby''s wedding, which makes Ma Tianyu excited everyone happy to say: "this is my baby''s teacher!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, ye Guangrong followed Ma Shaohua''s family to his courtyard, which was large and surrounded by fences. There were five or six one story houses in the courtyard.


    In the countryside, there is a lot of land, and every family lives spacious enough. Basically, they can''t build high-rise houses.


    Unlike a big city, where there is little land, only high-rise buildings can be built. The family has spent their whole life''s savings to buy a small house, which is also included in the shared area of the corridor.


    However, although the houses in the city are expensive and the life pressure is high, people still like to go to the big city to squeeze and struggle.


    "Sit down, teacher!"


    Entering the room, Zhu Xiaohong quickly brought a chair to Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Don''t be polite to me. When I come here, I think it''s my home. Don''t talk to me, or I won''t feel comfortable."Ye Rongrong said.


    The Ma Shaohua family is so polite that ye Guangrong is not at ease.


    "Dean ye, we really don''t know how to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, my baby would not be so promising now. It''s dean ye who has cultivated him. Our whole family is grateful to you from the heart."


    Ma Tianyu said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    This is my heartfelt gratitude. President Ye is the most important person in his family.


    "It''s mainly because I''m predestined with Shaohua, and Shaohua is smart and diligent!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Dean ye, our husband and wife want to set up a memorial archway for you. Thank you for your kindness to our family."


    Xu Xia said to Ye Rongrong.


    People in the countryside are very grateful. Ma Tianyu and his wife know that their son can have today, have such a good job, and marry such a beautiful girl in a big city, which are all the gifts of this young man.


    So the couple always wanted to set up a memorial archway for him, so that their descendants would not forget the kindness.


    "No, don''t do that. You''re going to break my life."


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    I''m still alive. What kind of memorial archway should I build!


    Although this is the wish of Ma Shaohua''s parents, ye Guangrong really can''t accept that he is still alive and that others set up a memorial archway for him.


    "Ma, you are a feudal superstition!"


    Ma Shaohua said to his mother depressed.


    My teacher really made fun of me. My parents even wanted to set up a memorial archway for such a living person as my teacher. What''s this called!


    This makes Ma Shaohua a little embarrassed.


    My parents usually have feudal superstition. How can I tell my teacher about it.


    You should know that your teacher is the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine of the General Hospital of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army and a major general!


    "What do you know?"


    Xu Xia glared at Ma Shaohua and said.


    "Uncle and aunt, I''ve learned your kindness. There''s a saying that Shifu''s cultivation is personal. Shaohua''s ability depends mainly on himself. Don''t be so polite to me!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Mother in law, let''s forget about setting up the monument. Dean Ye is a young man. They don''t believe in it."


    Zhu Xiaohong''s father said to Xu Xia.


    "Yes, I''m so young. Suddenly someone gave me the memorial archway. I feel a little hairy, so I really don''t need it."


    Ye Rongrong continued.


    "All right then!"


    Xu Xia saw that ye Guangrong really didn''t want his family to set up a memorial archway for him, so he had to give up.


    "Tianyu, I heard that Shaohua''s teacher is here!"


    Just then, there was a loud voice outside the door.


    Soon, an old man in his fifties came in. His eyebrows and beard were white, but his face was still purplish red, and he looked very energetic.


    "Village head, you are old. Sit down, sit down!"


    Xu Xia warmly asked the old man to come in and sit down.


    "It''s said that the leading teacher of Shaohua is here. Who are you?"


    Instead of sitting down, Ma Jiayan stood at the door and looked at the people in the room. He asked Xu Xia suspiciously.


    Ma Jiayan listened to the village people''s comments. Ma Shaohua, the teacher of the big leader, came to the village. As the head of Nanshan village, Ma Jiayan naturally put down all the things at hand and rushed to Ma Tianyu''s home.


    The village secretary went to the county for a meeting. The village head is the head of the village. Naturally, on behalf of the village committee, he should warmly welcome the big leader to Nanshan village.


    But when he got to Ma Tianyu''s house, Ma Jiayan didn''t see any big leaders.


    Ma Jiayan didn''t see several people in the room except one young man. Ma Jiayan knew all of them. They were Ma Shaohua''s future daughter-in-law''s family. They had dinner with Ma Tianyu''s family yesterday, so they knew each other naturally.


    There is no teacher Ma Shaohua in this room, who is at the same level as the provincial leaders!


    "Village head, this is my baby''s teacher!"


    Ma Tianyu said to village head Ma Jiayan.


    "He..."


    Ma Jiayan couldn''t help but feel lonely. He is too young to be a big leader. He has never heard of such a young provincial leader!


    In my opinion, this young man is only a few years older than Ma Shaohua.


    "Which teacher is he from Shaohua?"


    Ma Jiayan came back and asked.


    After all, Ma Shaohua went to university. There must be a lot of teachers. It seems that people in the village have made a mistake.


    It''s not wrong that this young man is Ma Shaohua''s teacher. He should not be the big leader teacher Ma Tianyu told us.


    "He is my baby''s medical teacher and my baby''s leader. My baby is so promising, thanks to Dean Ye."Ma Tianyu said.


    "Is he Shaohua''s teacher who is a great leader?"


    Ma Jiayan asked in disbelief.


    This leader is too young. He is not as old as his own children. How can he be such a big leader?


    Ma Jiayan can''t accept this fact for a moment!


    "Yes


    Ma Tianyu said.


    On hearing Ma Tianyu''s words, Ma Jiayan''s face was straight. He walked to Ye Guangrong excitedly and said, "leader, I''m Ma Jiayan, the head of Nanshan village. On behalf of all the villagers in Nanshan village, I welcome you to visit our village and inspect our work."


    ~~~~


    many people say that I don''t update, but I update every day, but you don''t see the starting station.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    "Mr. Ma, you misunderstand me. I''m not here to inspect your village. I''m just here to attend Shaohua''s wedding."


    Ye Rongrong said somewhat depressed.


    I just came to attend the wedding of my students. How could it become an inspection of the village.


    What''s more, I''m not a local official. Where can I have the right to inspect a place!


    "Same, same, leader, I''ll report the situation of Nanshan village to you."


    Ma Jiayan takes out a small notebook from his pocket and is going to give a report to Ye Rongrong.


    It seems that he did not report his work to the leaders at a higher level. He has a notebook with him.


    "Our Nanshan village is located in the land of one river and three mountains with beautiful scenery. In recent years, under the good policies of the state, our Nanshan village has ushered in rapid development..."


    "Well, Mr. Ma, you don''t have to report to me. I''m just working in the medical system, which has nothing to do with your local administration. It''s useless for you to report to me."


    Seeing that Ma village head is constantly reporting the situation of Nanshan village, ye Rongrong has to interrupt him.


    It''s all official and stereotyped. It''s just a place name change. Ye Guangrong really can''t listen to such a report.


    Besides, sometimes I''m not the leader of Gansu Province. The high-speed development of Nanshan village has nothing to do with myself.


    The purpose of my visit to Gansu Province and Ma Shaohua''s home is to attend Ma Shaohua''s wedding.


    "Leader, you are a superior leader, and you are on an equal footing with the big leaders of the province. Do you think you can say hello to the province and give some policy support to Nanshan village? You can see that our Nanshan village has beautiful scenery and can be built into a tourist resort!"


    Ma Jiayan looks at Ye Rongrong expectantly and asks.


    As the head of Nanshan village, Ma Jiayan has always wanted to develop the economy in the village, especially in several villages near Nanshan village. However, his economy in Nanshan village has been stagnant.


    This makes Ma Jiayan, the village head, lose face. However, in terms of the relationship between the town and the county, his village is worse than other villages and has no perfect relationship.


    When there are good things to do, it''s not Nanshan village''s turn.


    If there are bad things, I think of Nanshan village. Just like last year''s electroplating factory was to be built in my own village, this kind of pollution factory with high pollution will cause health problems to the villagers, even if it can drive the economic development of Nanshan village, it is absolutely not necessary.


    Ma Jiayan doesn''t want to die, but also to be scolded by the younger generation in the village.


    The village committees of Nanshan village have always wanted to develop tourism in combination with the natural landscape of their own village, but the tourism industry is not just talking about it. It needs capital investment and the support of the leaders above.


    It''s a pity that no one in Nanshan village is qualified to speak to the big leaders. When the plan is handed in, it''s just like Shi Chenhai. There''s no news.


    So this time I heard that Ma Shaohua''s senior official teacher came to Nanshan village, and Ma Jiayan immediately came to report his work.


    In Ma Jiayan''s opinion, Ma Shaohua, a senior official and teacher in such a high position, naturally knows a lot of important people and may be able to help his village head in this matter.


    "In fact, you don''t need to find me for this matter. You can find Shaohua. Maybe he can help you solve this problem."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now Ma Shaohua is an expert doctor in the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital. Many people come to see him every day, many of them are big entrepreneurs and local officials.


    Considering Ma Shaohua''s current status and province, it is not difficult to help his village.


    What''s more, this Nanshan village is really beautiful and suitable for local tourism. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, there will certainly be enterprises willing to invest.


    As long as there is enterprise investment, the local government will certainly take responsibility.


    "Looking for him?"


    Ma Jiayan looked at Ma Shaohua in surprise and asked confusedly.


    "Yes, now Shaohua is also a celebrity in the capital. There are a lot of rich people looking for him to see a doctor. Just introduce anyone to invest in the tourism industry of Nanshan village, and it''s basically done."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This is not a compliment to Ma Shaohua. It''s a fact. Ma Shaohua is also an extraordinary figure in the medical circle in Beijing. Many of the problems of the rich are cured by Ma Shaohua.


    For those rich people, they are willing to make friends with a good doctor. After all, everyone will get sick, especially the rich people. They are easy to get sick if they enjoy more life. If they make friends with a good doctor, they will have one more life.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong said that Ma Shaohua knew a lot of rich people, which was not wrong at all.


    "Shaohua..."


    Ma Jiayan couldn''t help looking at Ma Shaohua.


    It has been said that Ma Shaohua has the ability to be an expert doctor in the capital hospital. I didn''t expect that he knew so many rich people.


    If I had known that, would I still have to make a circle?Ma Shaohua grew up in Nanshan village. Now that he has the ability, he can''t forget his village.


    You know, when Ma Shaohua was admitted to university, people in the whole village were more or less polite. They all expected him to be promising. Don''t forget the people in the village.


    "Village head grandfather, this matter, after I finish the wedding banquet, I''ll help you, don''t trouble my teacher."


    Ma Shaohua said.


    Ma Shaohua really solves this problem himself. When he works as an expert doctor in Beijing, Ma Shaohua naturally knows many rich big bosses.


    Ma Shaohua also believes that the scenery here in his hometown is so good that these rich bosses will give him some face to invest in the construction of his hometown.


    "That''s good, that''s good, Shaohua is really capable now!"


    Ma Jiayan said happily.


    As a village head for more than ten years, Ma Jiayan is determined to develop the economy of the village. He doesn''t want his village to be the same as some villages near the town, because the young people in poor villages are unwilling to go back to the village, and the migrant workers are starting to set up families and businesses in other places. The village is empty.


    Even in several villages, there are only a dozen people left, some old people who do not want to leave.


    The most serious loss of people is the Wangjia village in the next town. There is only one family left in the whole village. The main reason is that they are too poor. If they have money, they may have moved away.


    You know, more than 20 years ago, Wangjia village was a famous village with thousands of people.


    Majiayan didn''t want his village to be the same as those villages. Because of poverty, people moved out of the village one after another, leaving a dilapidated and empty village.


    So over the years, majiayan and some old people in the village have been bent on building their village into a tourist resort, which will attract a lot of tourists. When the economy and infrastructure of the village come up, the villagers will not move out of the village.


    Only if we want to build the village into a tourist resort, we need a lot of capital investment, which needs to attract investment. For an ordinary mountain village like Nanshan village, there is no ability to attract investment.


    So the village committee of Nanshan village went to the town and county again and again to seek support.


    But in these underdeveloped provinces in Northwest China, there are too many villages that need financial support, such as Nanshan village. They have no good relationship and basically can''t turn.


    "Teacher, can I book you a hotel in the county?"


    Ma Shaohua said to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, his courtyard is a bit shabby, so Ma Shaohua plans to find a high-end hotel in the county to let his teacher stay.


    "I don''t pay so much attention to what kind of hotel to stay in. I think your family is very big. I''ll stay here. Don''t waste that money."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Then I''ll set up a place for president Ye."


    Xu Xia said in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Wedding banquet is a very complicated thing, the first thing is to set the menu, set how many tables to prepare, each table to sit those people.


    All these are particular in the countryside.


    Therefore, since last night, Ma Shaohua''s family has been busy. A lot of preparatory work is being done, and people who help come to the meeting.


    Let''s discuss the division of labor tomorrow.


    Some people wash vegetables and dishes, some are responsible for moving tables and chairs, some are responsible for serving dishes, and of course some are responsible for collecting gifts.


    This gift collector can''t be casual. He must be trusted by the master. The final one is Ma Shaohua''s brother-in-law. The village accountant keeps accounts.


    Now Ma Shaohua is promising and a big man. People in the village are very enthusiastic to help.


    Ye Rongrong, who is idle and bored, is also sitting in front of those who listen to these people discuss these jobs.


    Maybe I heard that ye Guangrong was a big leader. Seeing ye Guangrong sitting there, the old and young men in the village became a little constrained.


    Ye Rongrong also felt everyone''s restraint, and he would sleep in the room before long.


    Just in the early morning, ye Guangrong was woken up by the noise in the yard. Because he went to bed early last night, ye Guangrong didn''t want to sleep for a while, so he got up early.


    "Dean ye, you get up. I''ll prepare a towel and a toothbrush for you right now."


    See ye Rongrong come out from the room, Xu Xia hurried to say.


    "Aunt Xu, don''t bother. I''ll find it myself."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "No trouble, no trouble. It''s all ready-made. I''ll get it."


    Xu Xia said.


    ¡­¡­


    More than nine o''clock in the morning, the guests also came one after another, the village''s loudspeakers have been removed yesterday and put into the yard, playing happy songs.


    They are all songs with good moral, such as "good days", "I only care about you", "the moon represents my heart", "a hundred years of love", "a beautiful moon" and so on.


    People in the whole yard are very busy, cutting meat, cleaning up fish, chopping ribs, choosing vegetables, cutting vegetables, burning, panning riceYe Guangrong is the only one who has nothing to do. The main reason is that ye Guangrong wants to help. Ma Shaohua and his family all disagree. They all say that ye Guangrong is the most honorable guest. How can we let him work.


    "Why are you here?"


    Suddenly a familiar voice sounded in Ye Guangrong''s ear.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    Ye Guangrong turns his head and sees a young woman in her twenties looking at herself in surprise.


    "Have we met?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the young woman with some doubts.


    The main reason is that ye Rongrong is familiar with her voice, but for this young woman, ye Rongrong really has no impression.


    Ye Rongrong knows his memory. If he is familiar with this girl, he will not have no impression at all.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong is very sure that he doesn''t know this young woman. Most importantly, the Gansu people Ye Guangrong knows is Ma Shaohua.


    It''s just that ye Rongrong is familiar with the voice of the young woman. Ye Rongrong can''t remember where he heard the voice.


    "No No, I''ve got the wrong person! "


    The young woman saw that ye Rongrong couldn''t remember herself, so she said with a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he didn''t remember himself, otherwise he was really embarrassed!


    Ma Juan Juan couldn''t help thinking.


    To tell the truth, Ma JUANJUAN recognized Ye Guangrong at a glance, so she was surprised how he was here.


    Even Ma JUANJUAN has the impulse to turn around and run away.


    Now listen to his words, he can''t remember his name at all, Ma JUANJUAN''s uneasiness is a little uneasy.


    "But your voice sounds familiar to me!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    For the voice of the young woman in front of him, ye Rongrong was very sure where he had heard it.


    "You You may be mistaken! "


    Ma JUANJUAN''s face turned white and said in a hurry.


    "You''re afraid that I remember who you are?"


    Ye Rongrong noticed the change of the young woman''s expression.


    The young woman must have seen her, even if she knew her and recognized her!


    This makes Ye Rongrong a little confused!


    But there is one thing ye Guangrong is sure of. This young woman is very afraid of remembering her!


    "How can it be, we haven''t seen it!"


    Ma JUANJUAN said forcefully and calmly.


    "Is it?"


    The more the young woman said that she had never met her before, the more Ye Guangrong wanted to know who she was. Ye Guangrong began to recall in his mind the young woman he had met but was not familiar with.


    I don''t know why Ye Rongrong thought of a young woman. Although she was a little different from the woman in front of her, one was heavy makeup and the other was plain makeup.


    For women, there is a big gap between heavy makeup and plain makeup.


    "I remember where we met! We''ve all seen it in the devil. "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "You must be mistaken!"


    Listen to Ye Guangrong''s words, Ma JUANJUAN said in a panic.


    What are you afraid of? What does it come from.


    I hope he''s just guessing. I can''t remember who I''m from.


    "I remember correctly. The first time I went to the magic Hotel, you knocked on my door and asked me if I could play!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now ye Rongrong is very sure who this young woman is. She was the young woman who knocked on her door in the evening to provide special services when she went to the annual meeting of Yuewen group.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the young woman''s nervousness, ye Guangrong couldn''t remember where he had met her.


    After all, for ye Guangrong, it was just a one-sided relationship, and she didn''t talk to her at all.


    the most important thing is that at that time, her face was heavily made up, and she looked a little different from people now, but her voice didn''t change.


    "You..."


    Ma JUANJUAN''s face suddenly turned pale.


    I didn''t expect that the man still remembered himself.


    In order to earn more money and make a living, Ma JUANJUAN began to work as a waiter in a hotel. After a while, she found that in the big city of mordu, her salary for a month as a waiter was not even enough to cover the basic expenses.


    Later, after the introduction of a few friends, Ma began to engage in a special industry, because to engage in this special industry, money is fast.


    Sometimes I earn tens of thousands of yuan a night.


    Although paid the price of the body, but in Ma Juan Juan''s view, all this is worth it.


    Of course, Ma won''t tell anyone in her hometown, including her parents, that she is engaged in this special industry in Mordor.


    Ma JUANJUAN told her family, including the villagers, that she worked as a white-collar worker in a big enterprise in mordu, earning 20000 or 30000 yuan a month.


    Two or three months'' salary is the first one in Nanshan village. People inside and outside the village say that Ma JUANJUAN is capable and promising.


    The adults in the village all take Ma JUANJUAN as an example to educate their children. They say that they must study hard. In the future, they will go to work in big cities like Ma JUANJUAN, the eldest daughter of Ma Tiantai''s family, and earn 20000 or 30000 yuan a month.Ma JUANJUAN knows that she is now the idol of the children and young people in the village.


    Before Ma Shaohua became famous, people in the village were proud of themselves.


    If we let the villagers know that they are not white-collar workers in Mordor, but women in special industries, what face they have, and where their family has the face to live in the village, they will be criticized by the villagers all their lives.


    After all, that kind of special industry in China is not accepted by the secular, nor by the law.


    What Ma JUANJUAN is most afraid of is being known by the villagers that she is engaged in that special industry.


    This time I went home to attend my cousin Ma Shaohua''s wedding. I never thought I would meet "Acquaintances".


    Although the business was not successful, Ma Juan Juan still has a fresh memory of the tall and powerful man in front of her.


    After all, how tall and powerful the Chinese man really very few, especially he was the first man to refuse himself, Ma JUANJUAN naturally recognized him at a glance.


    Just because she was so surprised why the man appeared here, Ma JUANJUAN exclaimed.


    Now Ma JUANJUAN really wants to slap herself. Why did she shout out just now? Just now, as long as she turned around and left, the man would not notice and recognize herself.


    Now it''s good to be recognized by him.


    Now Ma JUANJUAN''s heart is in a mess, and some of them have lost their direction. If this man tells the villagers what he is doing in Mordor, he really won''t live.


    "What''s the matter? Are you ok? "


    See Ma Juan Juan''s face turned pale, ye Rong Rong asked with concern.


    "You come with me!"


    With that, Ma JUANJUAN doesn''t wait for ye Rongrong to speak. She directly pulls Ye Rongrong to the back yard, walks into a room where there is no one, turns around and locks the door.


    "What do you think Juan Juan is doing? Why did she pull the Dean into the room and close the door?"


    This scene is just seen by Xu Xia. She looks at Ma Tianyu and asks.


    "Let''s leave young people''s affairs alone!"


    Ma Tianyu looked at the room with the door closed just now and shook his head.


    It''s not a bad thing if my nephew really gets on well with her son''s teacher.


    It''s a pity that my son, the teacher, is married and has a wife.


    However, Ma Tianyu thought about it, and then he began to think about it. The rich and powerful people in this society now have no women outside. What''s more, President Ye is still a benefactor of his family.


    As long as he will be sincere to his niece, it''s OK.


    "How did Juan Juan get involved with our son''s teacher?"


    Xu Xia said somewhat puzzled.


    After all, ye Guangrong only came to his home last night. According to reason, he should not have met Ma JUANJUAN. Do they know each other in the devil?


    "Where do we know about this? Let''s leave it alone!"


    Ma Tianyu shook his head and said.


    "Do you think they will..."


    "Don''t guess. You women are just idle. Don''t talk about it. Do you understand?"


    Ma Tianyu interrupted Xu Xia.


    This woman likes to chew her tongue. Ma Tianyu is really worried that Xu Xia can''t control her mouth.


    "I know about it. It won''t be spread around!"


    Xu Xia promised.


    This matter involves her son''s mentor, Xu Xia naturally does not dare to chew her tongue.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why did you bring me into this room?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ma JUANJUAN suspiciously and asks.


    "Can you stop telling people about me?"


    Ma JUANJUAN stares at Ye Guangrong and asks nervously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    I don''t know what she is doing, how to tell others.


    "That''s what I do in Mordor!"


    Ma JUANJUAN blushed and said.


    Such a special job, in a place where no one knows her true identity, Ma JUANJUAN can be very open.


    But once back to the place where she grew up, Ma Juan Juan didn''t want others to know her bad things.


    As a woman, Ma JUANJUAN hopes that leaving her family, relatives and classmates is her perfect side, rather than a career that can''t be seen.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say that."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Guangrong has never looked down upon women in special industries.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, women are better than thieves and swindlers when they are engaged in that kind of special industry, no matter what their lives are broken or what they are for.


    Other people are also income from labor, but what they pay is only their own body.


    To put it bluntly, they are all poor people!"Thank you!"


    See ye Rongrong promised not to poke out their own things, Ma JUANJUAN can not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "It''s nothing. I think you''d better change your job. You''re young and beautiful. You can live a good life if you change your profession."


    Ye Guangrong advised.


    "Well, recently, female network anchor is very popular. Several of my sisters have quit this line. They have all gone to be female network anchor. If they do well, their income is more money than what I do now. I''m going to be female network anchor."


    Ma said.


    Now the country has been cracking down on the special industry so hard that many girls in this special industry work as network anchors and earn a lot of money by singing and being cute.


    Ma JUANJUAN knows several girls. After she changed her job as an Internet anchor, she earned more than 100000 yuan a month, which is why Ma JUANJUAN wants to change her job.


    Ma JUANJUAN thinks that she is more beautiful than them, and her voice is sweeter than them. She will certainly do better than them in the business of network anchor.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    "To be a network anchor?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. As for the emerging industry of network female anchorperson, ye Rongrong did not hear much from the group. The main reason is that several authors in the group often complain that the hard work of coding a month''s words is not as good as selling a cute girl in front of the computer to earn more money.


    What does this mean? It means that network female anchor is a very lucrative business, especially for those girls with good talent and appearance. It''s also a very good career to be network female anchor.


    However, there are also limitations in this profession, that is, it depends on youth. Once you are old, it is easy to be eliminated.


    But this beautiful woman is a good choice to be a network anchor.


    At least, it''s much better than what she''s doing now.


    We should know that the industry she is working in now is a high-risk industry. We can''t say when she will be infected with incurable diseases, such as "AIDS".


    "I think it''s great. That''s what you should choose."


    Ye Guangrong turned back and nodded.


    "You really don''t tell people about me?"


    Ma JUANJUAN looks at Ye Guangrong again and asks.


    "Don''t worry, what I say counts."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    It''s a very big harm to Ma JUANJUAN to say that. Ye Guangrong doesn''t need to do that.


    "Thank you!"


    Ma said gratefully.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong. Let''s go out. It''s not good to be seen in the single room of a lonely man and a lonely woman."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I add you wechat!"


    Ma JUANJUAN thought about it and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Add my wechat, why do you add my wechat?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ma JUANJUAN suspiciously and asks.


    Generally speaking, ye Rongrong will not add other people''s wechat, nor accept others to add his own wechat, unless he has a good relationship with someone who makes Ye Rongrong willing to associate with him.


    "If If you are lonely at night, you can come to me... "


    Ma JUANJUAN stammered.


    "You Didn''t you say you''d quit that business? "


    Ye Guangrong asked in surprise.


    Is this young woman deceiving herself.


    "I''m really not going to do that business. I''m willing to do that with you. No, just to thank you."


    Ma said with a red face.


    In fact, Ma JUANJUAN was afraid that ye Rongrong would not keep her promise, so she thought of using her body to exchange Ye Rongrong''s secret for herself!


    "I really don''t need it. Don''t think much about it!"


    Ye Rongrong understood Ma JUANJUAN''s meaning, said a voice, and was ready to walk out of the room.


    "Boo!"


    Just as ye Guangrong was about to go out, he was suddenly given a kiss on his face.


    There are only two people in this room. Ye Rongrong doesn''t have to think about it. He knows who he was kissed by.


    This makes Ye Guangrong a little speechless!


    I don''t know when I have been so charming?


    You know, before you met Liu Qingqing, you didn''t have a woman''s fate, let alone peach blossom luck.


    Now it''s good. I can meet beautiful women everywhere, and now I''m being stolen by beautiful women.


    "Thank you, you are a good man!"


    Ma JUANJUAN blushed and lowered her head to say to Ye Rongrong.


    Ma Juan Juan didn''t know why she would give him a kiss impulsively.


    You know, Ma JUANJUAN has never taken the initiative to kiss a man.


    "Well, I don''t have lipstick on my face


    Now that they have been lightly kissed, ye Rongrong is no longer pinching. For a man, he is embarrassed by a young woman''s kiss.


    "Ha ha, a little lipstick, I''ll wipe it for you!"


    Originally some embarrassed atmosphere with Ye Rongrong''s words, suddenly dissipated, originally some embarrassed Ma JUANJUAN now is not shy.


    Then he took out a tissue, ready to help Ye Guangrong wipe the lipstick on his face.


    After all, today is my cousin''s wedding, Ma JUANJUAN naturally has a look, this lipstick must be put on, this kiss up, naturally there is a touch of lipstick.


    "No, no, I''ll do it myself."


    Ye Rongrong took the tissue in Ma JUANJUAN''s hand and said.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t dare to let Ma JUANJUAN wipe her lipstick. If she teases her again, she will feel uncomfortable.


    "You are a good man!"


    Ma JUANJUAN looked at Ye Rongrong deeply and said.


    Ma JUANJUAN has been in contact with many men. Some men are morally awe inspiring on the surface, but secretly they are another face.


    Even if you have a beautiful wife at home, you''re still out drinking and playing with women.


    There are really too few men in this society, such as the men he doesn''t want in front of her. Anyway, Ma JUANJUAN hasn''t met a few."Well, go out. It''s easy to be misunderstood after a long time."


    Ye Guangrong takes a picture of his face with his mobile phone. After making sure the lipstick is wiped clean, he turns to open the door and goes out.


    This single man and few women, in the same room, still tightly closed the door, even if it''s OK, it will be spread out.


    Ye Guangrong is not afraid. After all, as soon as Ma Shaohua''s marriage is over, ye Guangrong goes home. The key is that she does not have a good influence on Ma JUANJUAN. After all, she still has to live in this village.


    Although Ye Guangrong is not familiar with her, he doesn''t want to affect her life because of himself.


    "Teacher, you used to be here!"


    As soon as ye Rongrong leaves the room, he is seen by Ma Shaohua. Ma Shaohua runs to Ye Rongrong excitedly and says.


    Today, Ma Shaohua is the bridegroom. Now he is wearing a black Jinba suit and a white shirt. He looks very handsome.


    His dress was bought for him by his sister.


    In many rural areas, if a man marries, his clothes are basically bought by his sister.


    In the countryside, when many people marry their daughter-in-law, they will ask how many brothers the woman has, how many of them are married, and how many of them are not.


    After all, in the countryside, when a brother-in-law or a brother-in-law marries, the red envelope can''t be small.


    Sometimes the hard work of the last year and the money saved are not enough for my brother-in-law or brother-in-law to get married.


    Therefore, if the woman''s brother-in-law is not married, the man will measure his family''s economic strength and whether he can afford so many wedding gifts for his brother-in-law.


    "Juan Juan, why are you here?"


    At this time, Ma Shaohua noticed Ma JUANJUAN walking out of the room behind Ye Guangrong and asked in surprise.


    After all, Ma Shaohua didn''t know his teacher knew his cousin.


    And my cousin has been working in magic, how can I know my teacher?


    But now that they were alone in the room, Ma Shaohua couldn''t help thinking too much.


    "I..."


    Ma Juan Juan did not know how to answer Ma Shaohua''s words.


    "She''s a fan of my books. She was just asking me about the follow-up to my new book, super gourmet."


    Ye Rongrong answered for Ma JUANJUAN.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Ma JUANJUAN immediately responded and said.


    "Oh


    Ma Shaohua replied noncommittally.


    Although I don''t know the relationship between my teacher and my cousin Ma JUANJUAN, one thing Ma Shaohua doesn''t believe is that my cousin is a fan of my teacher.


    You know, my cousin hates reading books, even novels.


    How can I be a fan of my teacher!


    However, his teacher said so, Ma Shaohua did not say more.


    As for the relationship between his cousin and his teacher, in Ma Shaohua''s opinion, there will be no improper relationship. After all, Ma Shaohua knows his teacher''s character.


    What''s more, his teacher has a wife who is more beautiful than a fairy. How can he take a fancy to his cousin.


    "By the way, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Rongrong knew that Ma Shaohua didn''t believe his words, so he changed the topic and asked.


    "Teacher, I''m going to pick up the bride now!"


    Ma Shaohua said to Ye Rongrong.


    Because we are going to get married today, the bride can''t live in the bridegroom''s house.


    Zhu Xiaohong''s family arranged to stay in the hotel in the county.


    Now Ma Shaohua is going to the hotel to pick up the bride.


    "All right, go!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Well!"


    Ma Shaohua took a look at his cousin and went back outside the yard. It''s ten o''clock now, so he must be ready to pick up the bride.


    I don''t know why Ma Shaohua was so excited at this moment.


    "Thank you!"


    See Ma Shaohua go far, Ma JUANJUAN to Ye Rongrong side gratefully said.


    "Well, let''s not go too close to avoid misunderstanding!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Wuwu, do you look down on me? Do you think I''m dirty and cheap?"


    Hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, Ma JUANJUAN burst into tears.


    If not forced by life, Ma JUANJUAN would never do that business.


    Because Ma JUANJUAN knows that in China, people look down on women in that field.


    "No, forget it, whatever you want!"


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    This woman cry two make three hang, really let a person can''t stand, this if let her cry in his side, nothing can give himself the whole thing.


    ¡­¡­


    At more than ten o''clock in the morning, Ma Shaohua had a group of relatives who wanted to go with him to meet the bride. They got on the wedding car and went to the county hotel to pick up the bride.And the chefs and helpers here are also busy. After all, the bride will take over the wedding banquet after paying homage to heaven. The preparation must be done first.


    Ye Rongrong used to hold many wedding banquets for other people''s families. He knew that before the banquet, he had to prepare all the dishes. Some of them had to be cooked first. When they were ready to serve, they could be heated a little.


    At 11:30 in the morning, with the sound of firecrackers, several luxury wedding cars drove into the yard. Ma Shaohua came out of the car and came out of the car with Zhu Xiaohong in a white wedding dress.


    Today''s Zhu Xiaohong is very beautiful, a white wedding dress, let her look a bit immortal.


    "How beautiful the bride is


    "Of course, they are girls in the capital. The capital is the city of kings. Can the girls there not be beautiful?"


    "Shaohua has the ability to marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law!"


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers began to talk, and many young people envied Ma Shaohua for marrying such a beautiful wife.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    "Shaohua''s wife is so beautiful!"


    Ma Juan Juan looks at Zhu Xiaohong who is held in her arms by Ma Shaohua enviously and says to Ye Rongrong beside her.


    To be a woman, Ma JUANJUAN also wants to marry her prince charming one day.


    But these years of big city life, let Ma Juan Juan''s vision become higher, don''t look at the young man in the countryside.


    In Ma JUANJUAN''s opinion, she would rather marry an uncle in the magic city than a young man in the countryside. She is used to the life in the metropolis. Ma JUANJUAN can''t accept the life in the countryside.


    However, men in Mordor have high vision and don''t look up to girls from other places, especially women who are engaged in that special industry like themselves. Men in other people don''t look up to themselves.


    Although I know a few rich people, they just treat themselves as playthings.


    What Ma JUANJUAN wants is a man who really loves her, a man who can provide her spare life.


    Unfortunately, such a request seems simple, but it is so difficult to find, either they do not like, or they like each other, the other is not willing to accept themselves.


    "In fact, you are also very beautiful. Believe in yourself, you will find your own happiness."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In appearance, Ma JUANJUAN is still above Zhu Xiaohong, but today is Zhu Xiaohong''s home, wearing white wedding dress and delicate make-up, which makes Zhu Xiaohong look very beautiful.


    "Well, thank you."


    Don''t know why, Hear ye Guangrong''s words, Ma JUANJUAN in the heart is particularly moved.


    This man who almost became his guest is really a good man.


    However, Ma JUANJUAN knew that he was not the right one in her life, and she was not qualified to be his snow white.


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Ma Shaohua takes Zhu Xiaohong out of the car. Ma Shaohua''s sister immediately puts up a red umbrella to protect them from the sun and walks to the door.


    Holding a red umbrella for the bride comes from the Chinese mythological age.


    It is said that at the beginning of the universe, there were only Nuwa brother and sister in the world. In order to breed human beings, brother and sister would be married.


    But they felt shy again, so they went to the top of the mountain and prayed to heaven: "If heaven agrees that my brother and sister are husband and wife, let the clouds in the sky gather together; if not, let them disperse."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the clouds moved closer and finally gathered into one.


    Therefore, Nu Wa married her brother. In order to cover her shame, Nu Wa turned a grass into a fan to block her face.


    However, covering the face with a fan is not as soft, simple and beautiful as silk fabrics. Therefore, covering the face with a fan is gradually replaced by covering the head.


    In the past, it was the matchmaker who carried the bride behind her back. This was to prevent the bride''s evil spirit from "striking the ground". Therefore, she covered her head with a red scarf, and her feet could not touch the ground.


    In modern society, with the invasion of western culture, the traditional mengdahong silk cover is gradually not liked by young people, so umbrella instead of Dahong silk cover is becoming popular in rural China.


    If a bride gets married with her pregnancy, she will use a black umbrella instead.


    Of course, there is something particular about giving the bride a red umbrella.


    In Chinese traditional culture, the bride''s position on the wedding day is very big, but no matter how big she is, she can''t be bigger than the sky. So the red umbrella can''t compete with the sky when she walks.


    At the same time, holding a red umbrella in the door on the day of marriage usually means giving birth to a noble son early, full of children and grandchildren, and spreading branches and leaves.


    In many places, the wedding custom is to let the bridesmaid open the red umbrella at the beginning of the bride''s first step, and then escort the bride to the car all the time, which means to protect the bride from the evil.


    But it''s also taboo to hold a red umbrella at the wedding.


    First of all, you can''t open the umbrella in the house, because opening the umbrella in the house will hurt the harmony of the wedding. Generally, you open the umbrella when you go out at the door.


    Secondly, the color of the umbrella is scarlet. Scarlet is full of many positive emotions such as justice and enthusiasm. Where there is righteousness, evil spirits can not invade.


    Also, you can''t use an old umbrella, or rent or borrow it. It must be a newly bought umbrella that hasn''t been used, because it''s the most precious time in your life. No one likes to use other people''s second-hand luck.


    Of course, you can''t send a bride a red umbrella. The homonym of an umbrella is scattered. Sending an umbrella means scattering and breaking up.


    Stepping on the fire basin and stepping on the stone, the couple finally entered the house after suffering.


    Next is the bride with the bridesmaids into the new room to rest.


    At this time, a lot of people, especially children, gathered outside the new house. They not only wanted to see the bride, but also waited for her to throw candy and money.


    Many places in China have this custom. On the wedding day, when the bride enters the new house, she will throw candy and money to the people outside the house to make everyone happy.


    Soon the window of the new house opened, and Zhu Xiaohong, the new lady, kept picking up the candy and coins from the fruit plate on the bridesmaid''s hand and throwing them out.The bridegroom''s house has already prepared these things, and the bride only needs to be responsible for throwing these candy and coins.


    As the bride throws out the candy and coins, the children and women waiting outside begin to pick them up.


    Only those big men, on the side of happy watching, do not participate in them, mainly men or more value face.


    ¡­¡­


    The bride takes a break, and according to the wedding procedure, she begins to get married!


    The wedding ceremony requires a host. Now Ma Shaohua''s family doesn''t lack the money, so they invite the wedding company to plan the wedding.


    This thing used to be popular in big cities, but in recent years, people in rural areas began to hire wedding companies when they got married.


    After all, this marriage is a lifetime thing, whether it is a new couple, or the parents of the new couple, all want to make the wedding prosperous and boisterous.


    "Then let''s invite our two newlyweds to give a wedding ceremony to all the guests. The bride and groom are ready to stand up."


    With the wedding host''s voice, Ma Shaohua and Zhu Xiaohong began to get married.


    "The bridegroom and the bride turn back. Heaven and earth are big. First of all, we should worship heaven and earth and thank God for the marriage."


    "One bow to heaven and earth, one bow to heaven, and finally wait until this day; two bows to heaven, and she is his tonight; three bows to heaven, and she is his matchmaker, and she flies together and gets married!"


    "Friends, let''s sincerely wish for the new couple, cheer for them, cheer for them, for their perfect combination, let''s once again warmly applaud for the bright future of the new couple!"


    "Who said inch grass heart, reported sanchunhui, parents for the growth of their children dyed white silk, painstaking efforts. As the saying goes, "water comes from the source and trees have roots. Children should not forget their parents'' nurturing kindness. Today, they will get married and become a family. They will respect their elders and respect their parents."


    "Now that the bride and groom are married, we really want to thank their parents for their kindness. Next, we should make two bows, one bow, one bow, one bow, one bow, one bow, one bow, one bow, one bow, one bow, one bow, one bow, one bow, one bow, one bow, one bow, one bow, one bow, one bow, one bow, one bow, one bow, one bow, one bow, one bow, one bow


    "Today, the sun is gorgeous, and the heaven and the earth dance together. Tonight, the stars are bright, and the amorous night adds two dazzling new stars."


    "Mr. Ma Shaohua, the bridegroom, and Miss Zhu Xiaohong, the bride, are in love with each other. They care about their whole life. They step on the bright red carpet and happily step into the palace of marriage."


    "From then on, they will cuddle up to each other, love each other, hold up the blue sky of love hand in hand, and walk through the years of life hand in hand."


    "OK, next is the couple''s worship. Please turn left and right. Let''s have a look. The deeper one bows, the deeper one loves each other."


    "Born with talent and beauty, we only admire mandarin ducks, not immortals."


    "The beautiful bride is like a glass of rose red wine, and the groom is the glass of red wine, so slowly taste the taste of fusion."


    "It''s fate, it''s fate, it''s fate, it''s fate, it''s fate, it''s fate, it''s fate, it''s fate, it''s fate, it''s fate, it''s fate, it''s fate, it''s fate, it''s fate! It''s heaven and earth that brings this couple together and makes them happy forever. "


    "The bridegroom and the bride bow, respect and love each other, bow again, grow old together, bow three times, and be united forever!"


    ¡­¡­


    After three bows and nine bows, the wedding ceremony is over. According to rural customs, Ma Shaohua and Zhu Xiaohong are the real couple now.


    After the wedding ceremony, everyone took their seats and began to have a banquet. As Ma Shaohua''s mentor, ye Guangrong has a high status, so he naturally arranged to sit at the most important table with Ma Shaohua''s elders.


    It wasn''t long before the bride and groom began to offer tea.


    "It''s true that one day as a teacher, one life as a father, the teacher''s grace is vast. Let''s have a couple of new people offer tea to the teacher!"


    In order to show respect and gratitude to Ye Rongrong, the new couple came to offer tea, and the first one offered tea to Ye Rongrong.


    "Tea, please, teacher!"


    Zhu Xiaohong picked up a cup of "Wang Laoji" from the plate and offered tea to Ye Guangrong with both hands.


    Now new people offer tea, in order to facilitate the basic use of "Wang Laoji" to replace the traditional tea.


    "Well, Congratulations!"


    Ye Rongrong took the tea and said happily.


    As a teacher, ye Rongrong is very happy to see his students get married.


    As a teacher one day and a father all his life, ye Guangrong really regards his students as his own children. He hopes that they can get married and live happily.


    "The bridegroom bows to his teacher!"


    As the host''s voice fell, Ma Shaohua knelt down to worship ye Rongrong.


    In the countryside, on the wedding day, the bride offers tea to the elder, and the bridegroom kneels to the elder. There is no rule for this.


    "All right, that''s it."


    After seeing Ma Shaohua kowtow three times to himself, ye Guangrong picked up Ma Shaohua and gave them a big red envelope, saying: "Congratulations, I wish you a happy life together.".The new man offered tea to his elder, who was supposed to give him a red envelope.


    "Next, tea for Uncle..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the day after the wedding, ye Rongrong refused to stay with Ma Shaohua''s family, so he went to the town to take a coach back to the city and take the train to go home.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    "Uncle!"


    As soon as ye Rongrong got on the coach, he heard a familiar voice.


    Ye Rongrong looked up and found that he had met an acquaintance. He was surprised and said, "you''re in the car, too!"


    "Yes, yes, uncle, we are really predestined!"


    Zhang Yu said excitedly.


    I really didn''t expect that I would be in a hurry to go to the city today. I didn''t expect that I could meet the uncle who saved me in the car yesterday.


    This made Zhang Yu feel that it was specially arranged by heaven, and that it was the will of heaven.


    "There''s some predestination indeed!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Zhang Yu and nodded.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that when he came to this town to take this coach today, he met Zhang Yu. It seems that he is really predestined with her.


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s face, ye Rongrong doesn''t know why he has a bad feeling. He thinks that when he is with her this time, something will happen again.


    From the perspective of physiognomy, Zhang Yu''s Yintang is a little dark now, which means that she has bad luck, disaster, disease and other omens.


    The black in Xiangshu is not the black in the five colors in traditional Chinese medicine. In fact, the black in Xiangshu is a state of mind, mainly judging the recent situation by looking at people''s look, spirit, language and action.


    If you see that you are depressed, sluggish, gloomy, and low spoken, you will basically know that the visitor has had some bad luck recently, so you will say that Yintang has gone black.


    Yintang is located in the twelve palaces of physiognomy, which is the "palace of life". From the palace of life, one can observe one''s recent fortune, mood and health.


    In an ideal state, this part, no matter how dark or light the skin color is, should present a crystal clear or fresh and clean skin color, representing the current prosperity of the party concerned.


    If there is a black color like burnt red, dark green, withered white, or even coal ash, it means that the party concerned should be careful and be on guard against accidents.


    I hope I think too much.


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t help laughing to himself.


    Since getting "advanced Feng Shui", I always like to subconsciously look at other people''s faces. Ye Guangrong thinks this is very bad.


    "Uncle, just sit next to me!"


    Zhang Yu excitedly said to Ye Rongrong.


    It was almost dark that day, and she went out alone. Although she was sitting on the coach, Zhang Yu was still a little uneasy. You should know that Gansu Province is located in the northwest, and the public security is not very good.


    In particular, the coach has to go through a long period of no man''s land. Zhang Yu has heard about it. Recently, the whole coach was robbed.


    Although the government has made great efforts to crack down on crime in the past decade or so, the lack of such things does not mean that there is no more.


    If it wasn''t for the urgent business in the company and the need to go back to deal with it tonight, Zhang Yu would not have been able to take such a long-distance night bus.


    But now seeing Uncle Ye, Zhang Yu''s uneasy heart is relieved. Zhang Yu believes that with Uncle Ye, he will protect himself.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    There are not many people on this evening long-distance bus. There are only a dozen people in one bus. Basically, one person occupies two positions. Now Zhang Yu is sitting in two positions alone.


    "Where are you going so late?"


    Ye Rongrong sat down beside Zhang Yu and asked suspiciously.


    "There''s something urgent in the company. There''s an important customer coming tomorrow. This is my customer. I have to go to receive him."


    Zhang Yu said.


    "Aren''t you a student?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Zhang Yu in surprise and asked.


    The main reason is that Zhang Yu looks too young. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, she is about 20 years old. According to Ye Guangrong''s opinion, she should still be a female college student.


    "I''m a student, I''m a student of Southwest University!"


    Zhang Yu nodded and said.


    "Then how do you work in the company?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with some doubts.


    "Although I haven''t graduated from university yet, as senior students, we can go out and look for jobs and companies for internships. The company I work for now is the internship unit I am looking for. I work as an export salesman in it."


    Zhang Yu explained.


    Although the current university has a three-year junior college system and a four-year undergraduate system, in fact, in the last year, they can find their own companies or schools to arrange to go to some companies instead of going to school.


    The last year of college, to put it bluntly, is for you to find a job.


    Of course, if you don''t look for a job and want to study in school, the school must finish all the courses according to the standard, because in the last year, the students also pay the tuition fee by a lot.


    It was last summer vacation that Zhang Yu found a foreign trade company in the city as an export salesman. His salary and salary were good. Zhang Yu is very satisfied with his present job.


    "Oh


    Ye Guangrong nodded.Half an hour later, there were seven or eight people on the bus, and the coach left the town station.


    ¡­¡­


    The long-distance bus was driving all the way. It was completely dark outside. After chatting with Zhang Yu for a while, ye Rongrong began to feel sleepy and soon went to bed.


    Zhang Yu is sitting on the side with a mobile phone and looking at the learning materials. After all, it''s not far from the graduation exam. Although Zhang Yu has already gone to work, he still has to take the graduation exam. If he fails, he won''t get the diploma.


    Although the university does not pay much attention to the examination results, as long as you pass the exam, other schools do not care.


    Therefore, there is a popular saying in Universities: "59 points guilty, 60 points long live, 61 points wasteful". In this way, a few classic sayings among college students are no less than Confucius''s "yes, it is."


    "Look, this is a picture of the top ten school flowers of Southwest University. I''ll go and kill most of the first-line stars. It turns out that the real peerless beauties are in the University."


    Not far from ye Rongrong''s seat, a euphemistic looking man stares at the photo on his mobile phone and says to the man sitting on the side.


    "You''ve never been to college. You''re so excited."


    The man next to him is not angry and says that these female college students are beautiful, but they are not their own dishes. It''s better not to watch them, so as not to get upset..


    "I''ve never been to college. What''s the matter? I''m so handsome. I kneel down in front of them and beg them. They don''t want to marry me."


    The euphemistic looking man continued.


    "If you are so handsome, you can go to the beauty pageant."


    The man on the side, listening to his friend''s words, almost didn''t faint. His face was acne, and his appearance was quite obscene.


    He even has the face to say such words, not to mention the University flowers, even the "dinosaurs" in the university will be scared by him.


    "You are jealous of me. Let me tell you..."


    The euphemistic looking man was about to quibble with his friend next to him.


    Just then, the coach came to a sudden stop.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A lot of people were startled by the bus, especially those who had fallen asleep.


    Without waiting for everyone''s reaction, the door of the coach was opened. From the outside, more than a dozen ferocious looking men came into the door. One of them came up and yelled, "fight, fight, rob."


    "Ah ~ ~"


    "my God ~ ~"


    there was a commotion in the carriage. No one thought that they were so unlucky that they were robbed.


    This kind of robbery happened frequently in the past ten years. However, with the severe crackdown on road bullies and bandits by the state, the road bullies and bandits almost disappeared.


    However, with the increasing pressure of life, the road bullies and bandits who have disappeared for more than ten years are beginning to show signs of resurgence.


    In this section of the road this year, there were two incidents of long-distance buses being intercepted and guests being robbed.


    In the past, we just looked at the news and didn''t pay special attention to it. We never thought that such a thing would happen to us.


    "Don''t be afraid. As long as you take out your mobile phones and your belongings, I can guarantee your safety. I hope you can cooperate a little. You don''t want to kill people, do you?"


    From more than a dozen robbers, a guy with glasses and gentle looks came out and yelled to everyone. It seems that this guy is the leader of this group of robbers.


    "First of all, you hand in your cell phone and throw it in the aisle!"


    Soon the man with glasses added.


    On the other side, the man with the ax suddenly realized this and said, "yes, take out the mobile phone first! If anyone dares to call the police, I''ll cut him off! "


    From their words, we can feel the tension of the gang of robbers, which seems to be a little unskilled.


    Although they are not proficient, their shotguns, axes, daggers and other weapons are genuine.


    Looking at these weapons, few people will fight with these bandits for a little money.


    Today''s people are not like before, they can''t eat well, they can''t wear warm clothes, they want money, they don''t have it, they want to die.


    Although most of the people sitting in this car have ordinary family circumstances, they can''t survive if their money and belongings are robbed, so they won''t fight with these robbers.


    "Good. Next, put your watches, rings, necklaces and cash in this bag. If anyone doesn''t, my brother won''t mind giving him some blood!"


    The man with glasses saw that most people cooperated in taking out the mobile phone and throwing it on the ground. Although some people didn''t cooperate in throwing the mobile phone on the ground, at least they didn''t call the police, which made the man with glasses a little satisfied.It seems to have stunned all the people in this car!


    A few burly men in black clothes went all the way. Wherever they went, people there had to put valuable things into the black canvas bag, whether they wanted to or not.


    However, after a while, they received some watches, some gold necklaces, some gold rings and other valuable things. The robbers of mobile phones don''t want to worry about the location function of mobile phones, which will expose their whereabouts.


    Soon, the contents of the black canvas bag were worth more than 100000 yuan.


    No wonder so many people like to take risks. It''s really fast money!


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    Soon, the robbers came to a gentle man with glasses and asked him to hand over his gold necklace. The gentle man stood up with a brush.


    "You robbers dare to rob on the bus. Are you lawless? There are only a dozen of you. We have more than 20 men in one carriage. I don''t believe it. We can''t subdue you! "


    "You say, don''t you?"


    The polite man with glasses stood up and said something just and awe inspiring. He thought his words of encouragement would arouse the cheers of a car of people.


    But what I didn''t think of was that most of the people sitting in the carriage were looking at him with a neurotic look.


    And some people look at him with pathetic eyes.


    The gentle man with glasses turned ugly and pale for a moment.


    "Such a big man, still an idiot..."


    Some people have covered their faces and don''t want to see it any more. This man is either a fool who has read books or his brain is short of classics.


    "Mom, do you think that uncle is as dignified as the uncle Cunrui who killed himself to blow up a blockhouse in the movie?"


    On the coach, a little girl about seven or eight years old excitedly looked at the gentle man with glasses and said to her mother.


    The polite man with glasses finally heard a voice of praise for himself, and his words were even more impassioned, as if he would have been born decades later. If he had been born earlier, he would have been the only one who knew how to use Cunrui''s explosives.


    "I advise you to stop while you are still trying to rob."


    "Otherwise, when the police come, you will spend the rest of your life in prison!"


    The gentle man held his glasses and felt his whole body shining.


    Now the people in the whole carriage could not bear it any more. They thought that the robbers were good students and could listen to him?


    Brother, this NIMA is a robbery?


    You think you are Tang monk!


    Sure enough, as soon as he finished his sentence, he saw a robber with a shotgun coming, and a butt of the gun hit the gentle man in the face.


    Bang, the man was hit with blood all over his face.


    "Boy, what did NIMA just say? Do you threaten me? "


    "You son of a bitch, you''re looking for death!"


    With a click, the man pointed his shotgun at the gentle man''s head and was about to give him a violent blow at close range!


    Other people see this situation, immediately all shrink in the seat, cover their heads, feel their heads are going to be exploded.


    "Old five, calm down first. We''re just here for money, not for life."


    Just now the leader with glasses came to stop the man.


    "Big brother, he talks too much."


    The robber said angrily.


    "I''m in a bad mood because I don''t have any money. It''s understandable that we can''t let them squeak when we ask for their money."


    Said the head with glasses.


    The leader with glasses doesn''t want to kill people. According to the Chinese law, even if he is caught robbing, he will not be sentenced to death. At most, he will be more than ten years old. If he performs better in prison, he may come out in seven or eight years. But if he wants to kill people, it''s still in the process of robbing.


    That''s vicious homicide, either death penalty or reprieve. Anyway, even if I''m responsible for it in my life, no matter how much money I earn, I won''t be able to spend my life!


    "Good luck, boy!"


    Although the robber is not ready to kill him, he is not ready to let go of the man with glasses so easily. He raises his shoes and kicks the man with glasses several times.


    "Ah


    The polite man with glasses covered his stomach and wailed.


    Just now, he was impassioned just because he was not hurt by the cruel reality. In fact, when the robber''s shotgun was aimed at him, he was already afraid and felt the real threat of death.


    Mole ant still lives secretly, besides, he is such a big man.


    After being beaten by the robber, the polite man with glasses was no longer as righteous and brave as he had just been. He was just like a dead dog who had been abused and didn''t dare to say another word.


    "See, Xixi, you can''t be like that uncle. Now you''ve been beaten to cover your stomach and wail. It''s very pitiful."


    The mother of the little girl who spoke just now pointed to the abused man and taught her daughter that when a woman grows up, she can''t be as brainless as that man.


    "Well, mom, sissy knows."


    The little girl was disappointed and said that this uncle didn''t understand uncle Cunrui at all. Just like this, he was knocked down by the villain.


    When you grow up, you must learn kung fu to beat these bad guys down.


    The little girl thought to herself.After the episode, several robbers continued to sweep the car, and seven or eight others guarded the car door to prevent anyone from running out.


    Soon several robbers Received ye Guangrong here, but at this time ye Guangrong was still asleep, doing things unsuitable for children with his wife Liu Qingqing in his dream.


    It seems that the robbers pay no attention to Ye Guangrong, who is asleep, because their eyes are attracted by Zhang Yu, who is sitting beside Ye Guangrong.


    "I can''t bear to grow up. This girl has a good figure."


    In this carriage, I found a beautiful young girl, a 30-year-old robber. She was so excited that she couldn''t help reaching out to touch Zhang Yu.


    "Pa ~ ~"


    Zhang Yu slaps the robber who wants to take advantage of himself. Although Zhang Yu is usually weak in Chinese, he has a strong character. He is absolutely not allowed to take advantage of himself without his own consent.


    "Hahaha, third brother, what''s the matter? Is it comfortable to be slapped by a beautiful woman?"


    The other robbers, seeing that their companion was slapped by a young girl, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Nimadi, cheap woman, I give you no face."


    The big man was furious.


    At this time, the eyes of all the people in the carriage were focused on Zhang Yu.


    We didn''t expect that such a beautiful weak woman would be so brave and dare to beat the robber like this. Wouldn''t she think about the consequences?


    "My God She''s not Zhang Yu, one of the top ten alumni of Northwestern University. "


    Cried the wretched man, who was not far away.


    I didn''t expect that what I saw on the Internet just now, the astonished flower of Northwest University, was in the same carriage with myself.


    The wretched man wanted to save the beauty from the hero, but after a close look at some big robbers and his thin, bamboo like self, he put out the idea of saving the beauty from the hero.


    The first condition for a hero to save beauty is that if he is a hero, he can only sigh that he can''t be a hero.


    "The flower of a university is still a college student."


    For a while, the robber laughed wildly. Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to rob a coach and meet such a beautiful university flower. God is really looking after me.


    After laughing for a while, the robber looked at Zhang Yu and said, "little girl, don''t you pull it so hard? Now let''s try Lao Tzu''s long gun"


    with this, Zhang Yu''s face turned pale. She could feel that the robber''s heart was extremely abnormal.


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help but look at the uncle beside him and found that he was still sleeping with a sweet smile on his face. This is a dream.


    This uncle''s heart is really broad. He hasn''t woken up yet in such a case.


    "Third brother, you can''t enjoy such a beautiful female university alone. You have to make us comfortable."


    A 20-year-old robber said, looking at Zhang Yu with silver glitter.


    This girl is so beautiful, especially her figure. It''s really hot and attractive.


    "Stinking hooligans, you must die well."


    Zhang Yu scolded angrily.


    "Ha ha, brother, I''m a hooligan. I''ll show you the power of Laozi later."


    The flowing robber stared at Zhang Yu and said with green light in his eyes.


    "Have you had enough of old three and old seven? If you like this girl, you will bring it back to share with us. Now is not the time to do that. When the police come, we will be in trouble."


    The leader with glasses couldn''t see it any more. He began to say that these people don''t know what''s going on now, and they still want to play with women on the coach.


    "It''s still my eldest brother''s thoughtfulness. How can such a beautiful girl play once? It''s so good to take her back to work whenever she wants to."


    The robber patted his head and said.


    Then he wanted to reach out to Zhang Yu.


    "Uncle, wake up and help


    Zhang Yu quickly pushed Ye Rongrong''s body and cried out.


    "Dizzy, what''s wrong with disturbing my dream!"


    Ye Guangrong, who has done a lot with his wife in his dream, was awakened by Zhang Yu, and said unhappily.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s none of your business. Get out of my way."


    The robber glared at Ye Guangrong and threatened him severely.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    This good dream is so destroyed, ye Rongrong''s mood is very unhappy, staring at the robber said.


    "Boy, you are shameless!"


    The robber named "Laosan" said, and he was ready to wave his fruit knife to scare Ye Rongrong.


    "You are very wordy!"


    Ye Rongrong said, and quickly pointed his finger on the robber, but the action was too fast. Before the robber could react, ye Rongrong''s finger had already pointed on the robber.All of a sudden, the whole body of the robber was as still as a statue.


    "Third brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    The flowing robber looked at the motionless "third brother" suspiciously and asked.


    I don''t know why. The robbers always feel that something is wrong.


    "You''re very wordy, too!"


    Ye Rongrong said a voice, also quickly in the flow of gas on the robbers, suddenly the flow of gas so that the whole robber can''t move.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    "Come and have a look with me. There''s something wrong with old three and old seven."


    The bandit leader with glasses also found that there was something wrong with Ye Guangrong, but he didn''t care much at first. But now, his two brothers are standing there without any reaction, which is very abnormal.


    So the robber leader came to Ye Guangrong with four or five burly robbers.


    "What''s the matter with you three and seven?"


    The robber leader came up and asked the three and seven who were standing still.


    Now the bandit leader found his two brothers standing there motionless, as if unconscious.


    "Are you going to turn yourself in to the police station, or are you going to be like them?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the robber leader with glasses and said.


    When this person reaches a certain age, he doesn''t like to fight and kill. Ye Rongrong thinks it''s better to let the robbers turn themselves in to the police, so as not to dirty their hands.


    "My brother, what''s the matter with them? Did you do something?"


    The bandit leader with glasses takes back his eyes on his two brothers and looks at Ye Guangrong with some doubts.


    "They are too tired. I told them to shut up. I asked you, are you going to turn yourself in or do you want me to do it?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the problem of the leader with glasses.


    For these robbers, ye Guangrong will not be soft hearted. If they are not willing to surrender, ye Guangrong doesn''t mind working hard and beating them all down.


    "You What did you do to my two brothers? "


    Seeing that his two brothers are so motionless now, they really have something to do with the young man in front of them. The leader with glasses was surprised and asked uneasily.


    "They have been pointed by me. Do you want to try it?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the leader with glasses.


    "Point?"


    The leader with glasses was silly. He never thought that the young man in front of him was a martial arts expert and could point the acupoints in legend.


    "You haven''t answered me yet?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at the leader with glasses and says.


    Does the leader with glasses know how to be polite? When he asked him, he didn''t answer for a long time. But he didn''t have time to spend with him. He didn''t sleep well just now.


    Ye Rongrong now wants to get rid of this matter and have a good sleep.


    After all, it will take at least an hour for the coach to return to the city.


    "What?"


    The leader with glasses came back to ask Ye Guangrong.


    Just now, I was restrained by the word "Dianxue". I didn''t pay attention to other words.


    "I said you''re not old enough. Why don''t you have such a bad ear? I asked you whether you are going to turn yourself in or do you want me to do it."


    Ye Rongrong said discontentedly.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare. I really didn''t hear what you said just now, great Xia. I really have some back ears."


    The leader with glasses said quickly.


    For this strange person who knows the legendary "acupoint lighting" Kung Fu, the leader with glasses dare not offend him.


    If he orders on himself now, he''ll be finished. He doesn''t want to be like old three and old seven. He can''t move.


    The leader with glasses thinks that he is unlucky enough. He takes a group of brothers to rob the road at night, and even meets such a strange person who can "point".


    Now, it''s a good thing. It''s a question whether these people can retreat completely after provoking such a powerful person.


    "Have you made a choice?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the leader with glasses and asks.


    "Daxia, you see that you have a large number of adults, so let us go as farts!"


    The head with glasses said in a low voice.


    I can''t help it. Now the situation is not as good as people. The leader with glasses can only admit his bad luck. He dares to provoke this mysterious man there.


    Now the robber leader is thinking about how not to provoke the mysterious man in front of him, and he takes a group of brothers to retreat.


    "No way!"


    Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    It is very dangerous to rob people like this. They must be brought to justice. Otherwise, many people will suffer.


    The truth is that to let one bad man go is to kill ten or a hundred good people.


    For this kind of people, ye Guangrong won''t give in to them, and he will let them go.


    In Ye Rongrong''s view, such people must be arrested and sentenced to death or life imprisonment to set an example and act as a deterrent to bad people.


    "Well, great Xia, do you think you can release my two brothers'' acupoints first?"


    The leader with glasses said to Ye Rongrong.


    For the leader with glasses, the most important thing now is to let the mysterious man in front of him untie his brother''s cave."No way!"


    "Daxia, if my two brothers offend anything, I''ll make amends here. Do you think you can spare them for my face?"


    The leader with glasses said respectfully that there was no way for this mysterious man to make the robber leader taboo. The robber leader didn''t want to make trouble.


    "You are a robber. Why do I give you face?"


    Ye Guangrong shook his head and said, "don''t go too far. We''ll give you face. Don''t push an inch."


    With that, the leader with glasses quickly takes his brother to retreat to the place more than ten steps away from ye Rongrong, and immediately points his shotgun at Ye Rongrong and says.


    Other robbers with guns also aim their guns at Ye Rongrong.


    Just now, he was close to Ye Guangrong, which made these robbers have some scruples. They were afraid to follow the footsteps of the third and seventh. Ye Guangrong was punctured.


    Now that the distance is open, we don''t have so many scruples.


    "I''m just going too far. Why, you bite me."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile that the broken shotgun also wanted to hurt himself. These robbers really had a whim.


    "Uncle, they have guns in their hands!"


    Zhang Yu said to Ye Rongrong uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, this broken gun can''t hurt me!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhang Yu with a smile.


    "Untie the hole on my brother, or we''ll shoot. Even if we can''t hit you, the beauty around you won''t be so lucky. You know, bullets don''t have eyes."


    The leader with glasses looks at Ye Rongrong menacingly and says.


    If it wasn''t for the two brothers who had been punctured, the leader with glasses would have shot long ago. After all, there is a saying that "no matter how good your martial arts are, one shot will bring you down.".


    Now with a shotgun in hand, the bandit leader is not afraid of Ye Guangrong.


    "You threaten me?"


    Ye Guangrong hates being threatened by others, especially by women. The leader with glasses breaks Ye Guangrong''s commandment.


    "What about threatening you? Now that we have so many guns on you, do you have any choice but to do what we want?"


    The leader with glasses looked at Ye Rongrong with disdain and said.


    He was too close to him just now, so he was low spirited. Now this distance is enough. If he dares to get close to him, he can be killed by random guns.


    So now the bandit leader has no fear.


    "Yes? Why don''t you try now? "


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    This robber leader is really too self righteous. He thinks that if he is far away from himself, he can''t do anything to him? It''s really stupid. I''m facing so many guns, and I''m calm enough to talk to him. I must have my own dependence.


    They can''t see this. It''s doomed that they will be the robbers in the end.


    "Go to hell!"


    See ye Rongrong to this time, still talk to so arrogantly to oneself, the leader with glasses is angry.


    "My hand, why can''t I move it?"


    The leader with glasses just wanted to shoot. He found that he couldn''t do it by hand. He couldn''t help crying out in fear.


    "Ha ha, now you can''t move anywhere except your mouth."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at him with a smile.


    "You, what did you do to me?"


    The leader with glasses looks at Ye Rongrong fearfully and asks.


    He didn''t feel anything, so he couldn''t move his whole body. It''s too weird. Now the leader with glasses is full of fear when he looks at Ye Guangrong.


    "Do you think that if you stay away from me, I can''t help you? Haven''t you ever heard of acupoint tapping across the void? "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In fact, ye Guangrong used "Nianli" to point the acupoints on the leader with glasses.


    "Daxia, I''m wrong. Please let me go!"


    Now the leader with glasses is really afraid and pleads to Ye Guangrong.


    After all, this kind of perception is there, but the body can''t move. It''s very torture.


    "You are too noisy. Shut up."


    Ye Rongrong directly points the dumb hole of the robber''s head, and the whole carriage is quiet.


    "Did you point them all?"


    Zhang Yu looks at the robbers standing motionless in every corner of the carriage and asks Ye Rongrong foolishly.


    Now Zhang Yu finds that his uncle is too powerful and mysterious.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    "Uncle, do you know how to point the acupoints?"


    Zhang Yu asked curiously.


    As for "Dianxue", it is often seen in martial arts novels and TV plays. Zhang Yu always thinks that "Dianxue" is a fictional existence.How also did not expect, in reality also really has the point hole the existence.


    The world is really amazing.


    "Yes, well, let''s call the police quickly, let''s take these people away frequently, and we have to go on our way!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhang Yu.


    Ye Guangrong is a little afraid of Zhang Yu around him now. Every time he meets her, nothing good will happen.


    In fact, the main reason is that ye Guangrong can''t look at his face. Otherwise, he will find that he is in bad luck recently. If he doesn''t go out, he will be in trouble as soon as he goes out.


    "OK, I''ll call the police right now!"


    Zhang Yu came back and quickly picked up his mobile phone to call the police.


    After all, Zhang Yu is in a hurry!


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    The efficiency of the police is very fast. They come in less than five minutes.


    "Ah There''s a gun


    "I''m not excited!"


    As soon as the police who got on the bus first got on the door, they were startled. These robbers were carrying guns in their hands, which was fatal!


    But soon, the police found out something was wrong with the robbers.


    They were all still in this position, like dummies.


    What''s more, the passengers in the whole carriage are calm and calm. They don''t look scared at all. It''s very abnormal and weird!


    "What''s going on?"


    "How strange


    After a while, the police were confused.


    This situation has never happened before.


    "Control them!"


    One of the team leader''s officers recovered and immediately called out to the other officers.


    Although it''s not clear why the robbers are still, it''s not important now. The important thing is to control them quickly.


    You know, these robbers have guns in their hands. In case these robbers get excited and their guns catch fire, they are very dangerous.


    Suddenly more than a dozen policemen came up and controlled the robbers with guns and murder weapons.


    What puzzled the police was that the robbers didn''t resist at all, just like puppets, still at their disposal.


    It''s very abnormal. It''s like these robbers are being punctured.


    It''s just that "acupuncture" exists in novels and TV dramas, but it should not exist in real society, right?


    After all, these policemen are not sure that this "acupuncture" really does not exist in the real society.


    Because whether in the ancient records of China or in the rumors of modern society, there is a shadow of "Dianxue".


    It''s just that no one has ever seen this "acupoint technique". Are these robbers really being acupointd today.


    "Who called the police!"


    Seeing that all the weapons on the hands of the robbers had been removed and the robbers were under control, the officer in charge of the team was relieved and asked the people in the carriage.


    To be honest, the police are also very curious about how so many robbers with murder weapons are so strangely controlled.


    Such a situation is unique in Gansu Province and even in the whole country.


    "I..."


    "I..."


    "I called the police."


    Suddenly several people on the bus answered.


    It turns out that Zhang Yu was not the only one who called the police just now. Several passengers on the bus called the police.


    Just now, these robbers were very fierce, and we didn''t dare to call the police. However, as these robbers were all pointed by the mysterious great Xia, they didn''t move, so the passengers on the bus were not afraid. They all took back the money and goods robbed by these robbers, and several others called the police.


    This kind of villain must go to the police and arrest them. The best way is to shoot them. The worst way is to sentence them to life imprisonment. Otherwise, these robbers will continue to harm others.


    "What''s going on?"


    The leader of the police officer, seeing so many people calling the police, pointed to the nearest passenger and asked.


    "Comrade police, here''s the thing..."


    The middle-aged female passenger said to the police in a hurry.


    "Point?"


    Hearing that the middle-aged female assassin said that the robbers had been punctured, the leader''s face suddenly changed.


    Is there really such a magic Kung Fu horse as "acupoint pointing" in the world?


    Not only the leader of the police officers, other police heard the middle-aged female passengers, eyes can not help looking at Ye Rongrong.


    Is this the strange man who ordered the robbers'' cave?


    How can it be different from those white haired and fairy faced experts in our imagination!


    This man is not only young, but also tall. His appearance also belongs to the existence of not angry but powerful.


    "This man has a familiar face?"


    I don''t know why. Several policemen have a feeling that they have seen this man somewhere.


    I just can''t remember who he is.


    "Sir, are they really your uniform?"


    After recovering from the shock, the officer in charge of the team went to the seat of Ye Rongrong and asked him.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Did you point them?"


    The officer in charge of the team looks at Ye Guangrong again and asks.


    "Let''s get out of the car and talk about it again."


    The car is crowded, so it''s not a good place to talk.


    "Good!"


    The officer in charge nodded.


    "Uncle!"


    Seeing that ye Rongrong was about to get off, Zhang Yu immediately took Ye Rongrong by the hand and said uneasily."Don''t worry, your uncle. I''ll be fine."


    Ye Rongrong said comfortingly to Zhang Yu with a smile.


    "Uncle, I want to get off with you!"


    Zhang Yu said.


    Now Zhang Yu thinks that it''s safest to be around this uncle.


    "All right!"


    Ye Rongrong said indifferently.


    With that, ye Guangrong went to the door, and Zhang Yu quickly followed.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is my identification!"


    After getting out of the car, ye Rongrong gave a small red book to the leader''s officer without waiting for the leader''s officer to ask.


    "What''s this?"


    The officer in charge of the team was stunned.


    However, he was soon attracted by the words in the red book. Although the light of the car lights was not very good, the officer in charge of the team could see the words "officer certificate" clearly.


    "Is this mysterious man a soldier?"


    With this in mind, the leader''s officer quickly opened the officer''s card and read the word "major general", which startled the leader''s officer.


    For the police officer who is just a section leader, this "major general" is a big shot!


    The officer in charge of the team carefully checked the documents.


    "Ye Guangrong, major general of PLA General Hospital!"


    Seeing this information, the officer in charge of the team immediately understood why he always felt familiar with the man in front of him.


    It turns out that he is Ye Guangrong, the most famous medical expert in China, the winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine, the inventor of specific drugs for avian influenza.


    He is also the author of the most popular online novels "Zhu Mo" and "super gourmet", and he is also a book fan.


    "Attention, salute!"


    Back to God, the leader of the police officer immediately saluted Ye Rongrong.


    The leader of the police officer is a retired soldier. When he meets Ye Guangrong, the head of the major general rank, he will naturally salute.


    However, the leader of the police suddenly saluted Ye Rongrong, which scared Zhang Yu.


    She didn''t understand why the leader of the police officer suddenly saluted his uncle.


    "Can I have my papers back?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the officer in charge with a smile.


    "Yes


    The police officer in charge of the team rushed to give the certificate to Ye Guangrong.


    "Chief, I..."


    The officer in charge of the team said excitedly to Ye Rongrong.


    I didn''t expect that I could have such close contact with my idol, which made the team leader''s officer extremely excited.


    If this matter is told, the team leader''s officer is sure to envy many of his colleagues.


    "Shh, keep it secret!"


    Ye Rongrong interrupted the leader officer.


    "Yes


    The team leader looks at Zhang Yu beside Ye Rongrong and understands what ye Rongrong means.


    "The robbers on the bus must be dealt with according to the law. They can''t continue to harm people."


    Ye Rongrong said to the leader''s officer.


    "Don''t worry, chief, we will punish these criminals severely."


    The officer in charge patted his chest and said.


    "That''s it. You can arrange a car to take us downtown. I''ll catch the train."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After such a big accident, the coach will be unable to leave for a while. Ye Rongrong wants the team leader to arrange a car to take him to the city.


    "Yes, chief, just a moment. I''ll arrange it right now."


    The officer in charge said excitedly.


    "Uncle, why does he call you chief? Aren''t you a university teacher? "


    Seeing the leader go away, Zhang Yu asks Ye Rongrong curiously.


    Because it was dark, Zhang Yu didn''t see the three words "officer certificate" on the certificate given by Ye Guangrong to the leader officer, so some people didn''t understand why the leader officer saluted Ye Guangrong.


    "I''m a university teacher!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "But how can he call you chief?"


    Zhang Yu is still a little confused.


    After all, in Zhang Yu''s knowledge, the title of the chief is basically popular in the army, and it is a title for leaders at or above the regiment level.


    However, the title of "chief" is not popular in local areas. Basically, the title of "leader" is used.


    "Ha ha, because I am also an officer!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Uncle, are you a soldier?"


    Zhang Yu asked in surprise.


    "Chief, the car is arranged!"


    At this time, the leader of the police trot over to Ye Rongrong said.


    "Thank you. Do you want to come back downtown with me?"


    Ye Guangrong asked Zhang Yu."Yes!"


    Zhang Yu didn''t even have to think about it.


    "Let''s go then!"


    Ye Rongrong said a voice, and followed the leading police officer to the front of a police car.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, can I add your wechat?"


    Take Zhang Yu to her company''s dormitory building downstairs, Zhang Yu some reluctantly said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good! But I seldom go to wechat! "


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Take out your mobile phone, open the QR code of wechat and ask Zhang Yu to add wechat.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    After adding Ye Rongrong''s wechat, Zhang Yu got out of the car and said gratefully to Ye Rongrong at the window.


    "Well, it''s almost nine o''clock. Hurry upstairs. I have to catch the train, too."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    At this point, the train is better than the EMU. The EMU basically stopped selling tickets at 9 pm, and the EMU station was closed.


    Trains are different. There are trains at 12 p.m.


    Now ye Rongrong has some regrets about stopping the "security number" at Linshi airport. If he had known that, he would not have done so much to drive the "security number" directly to Nanshan village.


    But think about it, in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, anyway, for ye Rongrong, now he has more free time, and he doesn''t want to drive the "security number" to rush around.


    It''s also a very interesting life experience to take bus and train all the way.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    "Well!"


    Zhang Yu nodded and said.


    Zhang Yu also knew that he and his uncle were totally different from each other, and it was impossible for him to be with him. Although he was very reluctant to give up, Zhang Yu also ruthlessly broke his illusions.


    Sometimes in life there must be, but never in life!


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is early June. This year, may to June is a terrible rainy season. From the beginning of May to now, every day has been a rainy day.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. It''s going to rain for a month."


    Ye Rongrong looks at the rain falling outside the door and says to Liu Qingqing.


    "Yes, many places were flooded by rain. Yesterday, I reported a news report that a place and a village in Sichuan Province were flooded by landslides, and many people died."


    Liu Qingqing holds Dudu and stands at the door with Ye Rongrong. Looking at the rain outside, he says with emotion.


    The continuous rain for more than one month is not a good thing for China.


    Floods and droughts are two disasters that devour many lives every year.


    "Yes, the flood is merciless!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    This year, it rained for more than a month. Yangping county was OK. There was no major flood disaster. At least Taoyuan village was not flooded.


    However, some areas in the middle and south of China suffered from serious disasters.


    "I hate it. I hate it. I can''t get out!"


    "Yingying" flies to Ye Rongrong''s shoulder, looks at the pouring rain outside the house, and shouts unhappily.


    During this period of time, it rained all the time outside, which made the active "parrot" unable to get out of the house. Every day when he stayed at home, he was almost sick.


    This continuous rain weather affects not only human beings, but also animals.


    "Well, bear it. It will clear up in two days."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Hope!"


    Liu Qingqing sighed.


    If it rains like this all the time, I don''t know how many people will be affected.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing are sitting on the bed watching TV. At the moment, they are watching the news about the flood disasters in central and southern China.


    This long time, heavy rainfall almost covered half of China, especially in central and southern China.


    A month''s continuous heavy rainfall has caused floods and mudslides in many parts of central and southern China. Even some strong rivers have burst their dikes, and many downstream counties or towns have been submerged.


    As for how much damage has been caused, no one has tried his best to calculate those. Now everyone''s main energy is fighting floods.


    What we see most on TV is that armed police officers and soldiers are stationed around the levee day and night, blocking the breach of the levee with their bodies, and defending the safety of people''s lives and property with their lives.


    "Great drought in the north, great flood in the South" seems to be a curse in China, which has been repeated for thousands of years.


    There was once a grand project called "south to North Water Diversion" to solve this problem. Unfortunately, the ideal is beautiful and the reality is cruel.


    Man can''t fight the power of nature after all.


    "Husband, these people are really pathetic. Their homes have been washed away by the flood, and even some family members have been swallowed up by the flood."


    Looking at the pictures on the TV, Liu Qingqing''s mood can''t help but mention it. It''s a bit dull.


    "Yes


    Ye Rongrong said with a slight frown.


    I couldn''t help feeling that I thought I was Superman. After I had the "lazy man system", I was invincible.


    Even ye Guangrong is a little complacent.


    But now watching the news on TV, ye Rongrong realized that human resources are sometimes exhausted. No matter how powerful a person''s ability is in front of nature, it can''t change anything.


    Take the natural disaster caused by the continuous rainstorm for a month, and you can''t stop it yourself.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing is very keen to find out the difference of ziye''s glory and asks in a soft voice.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Guangrong returns to God, shakes his head and says.


    This person, when he reaches a certain age, becomes sentimental.


    "Do you feel something when you see these scenes?"


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Yes, I find that man is so small in front of nature!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a lot of feelings.


    For thousands of years, people have been trying hard to let nature develop in the direction beneficial to human beings.


    Some scientists even propose to blow up the moon, because they believe that the moon is the source of many natural disasters on earth.Their reason is: the moon is a huge parasite of the earth, the moon''s strong gravity leads to continuous natural disasters on the earth, which is the source of disaster on the earth.


    In the view of these scientists, the moon is actually the shackles of the earth. It is like a hammer, holding the earth tightly, slowing down the rotation speed of the earth and making the tides rise and fall.


    According to the analysis of these scientists, the moon''s strong gravity has pulled the earth askew, making the earth rotate around the sun in a clumsy tilt position while rotating, thus making the earth''s climate changeable.


    In the two poles of the earth, every winter, cold, almost all crops have stopped sowing and growth. At the same time, the relentless drought will ravage the African continent.


    As long as the moon is destroyed, the earth will no longer tilt. If the earth''s tilt angle becomes 0 degrees, it means that seasonal changes disappear from the earth, and the whole earth will have a suitable climate, and some places will have eternal spring.


    By that time, the desert will become an oasis and the crops will grow vigorously.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know whether these scientists are right or not. However, ye Rongrong is very worried. After blowing up the moon, will there really be no disaster on the earth?


    Looking at the craters on the moon smashed by meteors and cosmic debris, ye Rongrong doubts who will protect the earth and block these extraterrestrial objects once the moon is gone.


    Once the extraterrestrial objects enter the earth these days, has anyone ever thought about the consequences.


    The moon goes around the earth. In other words, isn''t it protecting the earth?


    "Honey, I want our foundation to help these people who are affected by the disaster."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Well, it should be."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    The purpose of setting up this charity foundation is to accumulate virtue and do good.


    Since he got the "advanced geomantic omen skill", ye Guangrong has more and more believed in the reincarnation of good and evil, and paid more attention to accumulating virtue and doing good.


    "Call Linlin tomorrow and arrange this."


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong.


    Although "Qingyao Charity Foundation" belongs to two people, Liu Qingqing still holds the title of vice president of "Qingyao Charity Foundation".


    However, Liu Qingqing has not been involved in any specific affairs of the "Qingyao Charity Foundation". Liu Qingqing is a very traditional woman and thinks that the greatest duty of a woman is to teach her husband and children.


    Take care of her husband and children, and she will be satisfied.


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t care about her husband''s business so as not to affect her husband''s decision.


    I have to say that Liu Qingqing is a very smart woman.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Even if Liu Qingqing doesn''t say it, ye Guangrong will call Fang Bolin to say it.


    The purpose of setting up a private charity foundation is charity.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast the next day, ye Rongrong called Fang Bolin.


    "Boss!"


    Looking at Ye Rongrong''s phone, Fang Bolin said excitedly with her mobile phone.


    "Have you read the news about the recent floods?"


    Ye Rongrong asked on the phone.


    "Yes, many places have been affected by disasters and many people have been displaced. This time, a lot of areas and people have been affected."


    Fang Bolin said.


    As the actual operation leader of "Qingyao Charity Foundation", Fang Bolin pays close attention to the domestic news every day to see where there is a need for the foundation to lend a helping hand.


    As for foreign news, Fang Bolin paid little attention to it, because it was not the place that the charity foundation was responsible for.


    According to his boss''s words: "we can''t take care of the difficulties of the people at home. We don''t care what the foreign people are doing. They are in disaster. Naturally, there are people from their own country to help them. Let''s just help the people from their own country. When all the people in China live a well-off life, we can consider the foreign people."


    "Does our foundation have any plans to help the disaster stricken areas?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Yes, I have worked out this plan, and I''m going to give it to you for review today."


    Fang Bolin said.


    Although Fang Bolin is the actual operation leader of "Qingyao Charity Foundation", once the amount of charitable investment exceeds a certain amount, especially the kind of charitable investment that has no return, it must be approved and signed by Ye Rongrong.


    Otherwise, the Finance Department of "Qingyao Charity Foundation" would not have appropriated money.


    Ye Xiaojuan is now in charge of the financial department of the "Qingyao Charity Foundation". Although she is under the management of herself and pan Chengchen, she also reports directly to her boss.


    According to the system of "Qingyao Charity Foundation", my assistant and secretary-general of "Qingyao Charity Foundation" has the right to make a single philanthropic investment of 10 million yuan. For complete philanthropic investment, the single amount is 5 million yuan.If a single investment exceeds this amount, the financial department will allocate funds only with Ye Rongrong''s signature.


    For this point, ye Xiaojuan card''s death, even if it is more than one yuan, must do according to the requirements.


    "That''s good. How much is the preparation for the disaster relief?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    After all, there are many places and people affected by the disaster this time. It is not enough to rely on charitable donations from the people alone. The government is still the main force.


    As the most funded private charity foundation in China, ye Rongrong plans to invest more money to help the victims this time.


    Although the money can''t come back after going out, ye Rongrong is willing to.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    "20 million yuan for this project!"


    Fang Bolin said.


    After all, the charitable aid this time belongs to the kind of charitable donation that never comes back, so Fang Bolin''s plan is not small, but it is also small.


    After all, as the Secretary General of Qingyao charity foundation, what Fang Bolin has to consider is the return on the charitable investment.


    Only the private charitable foundation with no return can not last long, so Fang Bolin has been making charitable investment according to Ye Rongrong''s requirements.


    For example, to support poor students to go to school, the investment is to collect costs. That is, after poor students work and their income exceeds the amount regulated by the foundation, the foundation will recover the investment from them.


    If the student who has been supported is very rich when he grows up, the foundation has the right to ask him to put some money into the foundation for charity.


    Although the "Qingyao Charity Foundation" has invested less than 10 million yuan in disaster relief, Fang Bolin only made 20 million yuan of charitable donations this time because of the large area and large number of people affected by the disaster.


    "20 million is too little, 100 million!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "A hundred million?"


    Fang Bolin lengxia, reminded: "boss, this charitable donation, the money out, there is no income."


    "Why do you think so much about charity? Do as I say!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    For ye Rongrong now, not counting the nearly 20 billion assets of the "Qingyao Charity Foundation", ye Rongrong now has tens of billions of assets in his personal bank account. He doesn''t care about donating 100 million to charity at all.


    "OK, I''ll change the plan right away."


    Fang Bolin responded.


    It''s entirely up to the boss. Since he thinks he should donate 100 million yuan, Fang Bolin can just follow his request.


    "That''s it. Seize the time. Now the victims are waiting for help."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been raining for a month. Is it sunny today? Ye Rongrong takes his family out for an outing while the weather is fine.


    Because looking at the weather forecast, it will still rain tomorrow. Ye Rongrong chose Nancun reservoir to visit a nearby place.


    Nancun reservoir is the most beautiful reservoir nearby. Although the reservoir is not big, there are many people who come to visit it. Now people are more and more fond of visiting this natural place.


    Originally, Aunt Wang didn''t want to go, but she was dragged by Liu Qingqing, and brought out the family''s small animals, "Xiaobai", "Wangzai" and "liuer". These days, they are bored.


    This time, Quan came out for an outing. Because of the large number of people and the small animals, he finally drove five cars to sit down.


    Park the car in the parking lot under the Nancun reservoir, and you will walk all the way to the Nanshan reservoir.


    There is still a long way to go for the Nanshan reservoir. Ye Guangrong walks in front with "Dudu" in his arms, "Xiaobai" and "wangzi" running in front, and monkey "liuer" is not idle. He swings forward like a swing on one tree after another in the forest, and sits on the tree from time to time waiting for ye Guangrong to honor them.


    The main reason is that their speed can''t keep up with that of liuer.


    After such a long rainy season, although it''s sunny today, it''s still hard to walk on the mountain road. Many roads have been washed by rain.


    But fortunately, many people may come to Nanshan reservoir today. They are surprised to find a new way. This place is very convenient for them.


    This makes Ye Rongrong think of Lu Xun''s words: "hope is nothing, it doesn''t matter. It''s just like the road on the ground. In fact, there is no road on the ground. When there are more people walking, it becomes the road."


    "Slow down, be careful. Don''t slip."


    At the foot are lush grass and wild flowers, do not pay attention to may slip down, walking in front of Ye Rongrong to remind you.


    Along the way, you can see all kinds of beautiful wild flowers. Although they don''t look as fragrant as those cultivated by people, they are small wild flowers of various colors in nature, giving people a sense of spiritual pleasure.


    On these beautiful flowers, the industrious bees are busy, and the beautiful butterflies are flying around it, lazy and leisurely.


    Along the way, ye Guangrong also saw many wild vegetables, which ye Guangrong had eaten when he was a child. At that time, his family was poor, and most of the time, he picked these wild vegetables to eat at home.


    To be honest, at that time, ye Guangrong felt that the taste of wild vegetables was really ordinary, not very delicious.


    No one but the poor family would like to eat such bitter wild vegetables.


    But today, more than ten or twenty years later, these wild vegetables have become delicious and become dishes for the rich. The poor can no longer afford them.


    In response to the saying "thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi", this wild vegetable also has a turning point.Along the way, we all laughed and looked at the flowers all around us. From time to time, we heard the gurgling water, the spring water in the mountains, and the gurgling brook. This kind of scene is particularly beautiful and makes us feel comfortable.


    The continuous rainy weather for a month really depresses people''s mood.


    "Dad, chicken!"


    "Dudu" in Ye Rongrong''s arms happily pointed to a bush not far in front of him and called vaguely.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pheasant."


    Ye Rongrong also noticed and said with a smile.


    This kind of colorful pheasant is very common in the mountains.


    "It''s a chicken. It''s a pheasant. Is it beautiful?"


    Ye Rongrong said happily holding Dudu.


    "Beautiful


    Dudu nodded and said.


    Now although Dudu is only one year old, he may have drunk "intelligence enhancer", whose IQ is obviously higher than that of ordinary children of the same age.


    Now people in the village say that Dudu is as smart as her parents and a child prodigy.


    There is no doubt that Dudu looks like himself and Liu Qingqing, but ye Guangrong still doubts his intelligence.


    From small to large, ye Guangrong never heard anyone say that he was smart.


    Ye Rongrong can remember clearly that since primary school, ye Rongrong has never passed the exam, and all of them are in the top three from the bottom of the class.


    For this reason, ye Guangrong was beaten by his father.


    Now think about it, ye Rongrong finds that it''s not that he doesn''t want to study hard, it''s really what the teacher said that he can''t remember and always forgets.


    With Ye Rongrong primary school teacher in charge of his comments: "this child is not learning material!"


    When ye Rongrong was a child, he didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. After reading junior high school, he realized that this is the implicit statement of the primary school head teacher.


    In fact, the primary school head teacher''s words mean that ye Rongrong is not smart and hard to keep up with.


    If doodle is as smart as himself, it''s really bad.


    "Uncle, will you bring it to Dudu?"


    Weng Tao said to Dudu.


    "Good!"


    Dudu stared at the pheasant and nodded.


    Weng Tao approaches slowly. Ye Rongrong looks at Xiaobai and Wangzai, or they will make trouble. This is a wild rooster with a beautiful tail.


    "Poof poof."


    This pheasant is very alert, Weng Tao just close, was found by this pheasant, Weng Tao a Leng, pheasant flapped away, dropped a few feathers.


    "What a pity!"


    Weng Tao was a little depressed.


    It''s been a long time since I left the army. My skill is not as good as before. It''s so easy for the pheasant to find it and let it run away.


    You know, when you were in the special forces, it was impossible.


    "Dad, the chicken is flying away!"


    Dudu pointed to the flying pheasant and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "The chicken has gone to find its companion!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Although not catching the pheasant is a pity for some people, it''s nothing. Today''s goal is to come out for a visit, not to catch the game, so we don''t care. We continue to walk to the reservoir in the middle of the mountain.


    Enjoy the oncoming mountain breeze and stroll the green mountains and waters. During this period of time, people''s depression disappeared because of the rainy weather.


    The mountain forest is always busy, a few people did not walk a few steps, suddenly a rabbit sprang out of the grass, all black, a flash into the bushes.


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    "Xiaobai" and "Wangcai" ran to chase them immediately.


    "Xiaobai, Wangzai, come back to me!"


    Liu Qingqing immediately drinks "Xiaobai" and "Wangzai", two active guys.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, this rabbit is a very lovely animal. If it is caught up by "Xiaobai" and "Wangzai", it will be bad to bite.


    A few people walked and stopped for more than an hour to get to the dam of the reservoir. Several people were out of breath.


    "I can''t stand it if I don''t want to be old. I can''t stand it if I just walk this way. I can''t compare with you young people!"


    On the dam, Aunt Wang said breathlessly.


    "Auntie Wang, you are young, mainly because of the lack of exercise. If you were like us, you would not get up early every day for exercise."


    Nangong Ziyan said to Aunt Wang with a smile.


    Aunt Wang is only thirty years old, and she is not even forty years old. How can she be old!


    Early Nangong Ziyan seems to be caused by Aunt Wang''s lack of exercise.


    "How can I exercise like you? I can''t stand it!"


    Aunt Wang shook her head and said.


    Nangong Ziyan, the guards, began to exercise outside the yard before dawn. First they ran around the village road, and then they did all kinds of high-intensity training.These exercises, Aunt Wang looked at heart on the hair empty, where will exercise with them together.


    Maybe it''s a sunny day today. There are so many people coming out to play. At a glance, there are so many people playing near the reservoir, and many of them are still swimming in the water.


    "The water here is really good. It''s green."


    Liu Qingqing looked at the water green waves of the reservoir, especially beautiful, and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes, this mountain has always kept its original appearance, and the reservoir has not been contracted out by private contractors. Naturally, it keeps its original natural appearance. OK, let''s go down and play."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    In a place beside the reservoir, we set up camp there. This is the place where we repaired today.


    They spread sheets on the ground and covered with big umbrellas. Liu Qingqing and his family sat on the ground and watched the beautiful scenery of the reservoir.


    The water in this reservoir is so clear that you can see the stones and fish on the bank.


    Many young men and women are playing in the water near the shore. After all, the water level near the shore is relatively shallow. Swimming in this position is not afraid of accidents. Even if there are accidents, everyone can find and help in time.


    But far away from the shore, the water level is very high. It''s more than 30 meters deep. If something happens, it''s really difficult to rescue.


    The people who dare to swim far away from the shore are those who are very good at water, just like several people in the center of the reservoir. They just lie on their backs in the water and float like this.


    This water-based not to a certain level, is not able to do this step.


    "What shall we have for lunch?"


    Pan Chengchen asks Ye Rongrong.


    Today, when we go out for an outing, we can''t do without pan Chengchen, the daughter-in-law of xiaoshier.


    "We have to depend on mountains and rivers. Now we are guarding such a large reservoir. Of course we have to eat fish."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    This Nanshan reservoir has always been a place where people like to release animals nearby. There are many kinds of aquatic products and fishes in this reservoir.


    "Ha ha, you two go fishing. If you can''t catch it, you''ll be punished for not eating!"


    Liu Qingqing said jokingly.


    "Brother glory, we seem to have forgotten the fishing rod?"


    Said Xiao Si''er.


    "There is a place to sell fishing rods in this reservoir. Just buy two of them."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Although this Nanshan reservoir is not a large one, it still has the function of generating electricity. Part of the electricity of several nearby towns is supplied by this Nanshan reservoir.


    So the Nanshan reservoir is guarded by people. The people who guard the reservoir are smart and business minded. I see so many people come here to play and fish every day.


    On the edge of the reservoir, we built a simple house and cooperated with others to open small shops and restaurants.


    In addition to food and drink, there are also swimsuits, fishing rods and baits.


    Even the fish in the reservoir can be cooked in this restaurant, provided that the processing fee is paid.


    "All right!"


    Xiao Si''er answered and went to buy fishing rod and bait.


    Although selling fishing rods and baits in this reservoir is much more expensive than selling them in the town, ye Rongrong doesn''t care about the owner of the three or five yuan now. Just come out and have fun.


    Fishing is a great test of endurance and skill. Ye Rongrong has both endurance and skill, but his luck is poor. After ten minutes, he caught a few small crucian carp and carp the size of his thumb. Ye Rongrong was not very satisfied and released them.


    Relative to Ye Guangrong, Xiao Si''er''s luck is much better. At least he caught a grass carp.


    However, for grass carp, palm size is still young.


    "It seems that the fish in this reservoir are smart, and it''s more and more difficult to catch big fish."


    Xiao Si''er said gloomily.


    This fish is also intelligent. With more fishing times in a certain place, it will be more and more difficult to catch. The main reason is that the big fish have experience, and they don''t bite.


    In addition to those who have not experienced the danger of small fish will go to bite.


    However, when the little fish is caught, there is not much meat. We can''t see it. Basically, when it is caught, it will be put back into the water.


    So people who like fishing will constantly change their fishing places.


    Because a place fishing for a long time, the fish will become smart, not on the hook.


    "There''s no way. There are too many people fishing here. If the fish don''t learn to be smart, they won''t be caught out."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, how about catching some fish?"


    At this time, Liu Qingqing and they came over and looked at Ye Guangrong and asked.


    "There are no big fish, but there are a few small ones. They are all set free by me."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Qingqing sister-in-law, my luck is much better than brother glory. At least, I catch grass carp who have been slapping me. Ha ha ha."


    Xiao Si''er says to Liu Qingqing with a smile.


    Now it''s not easy to win glory brother. This fishing achievement is better than glory brother, which makes xiaosi''er very excited.


    I''m not inferior to brother glory in everything. At least today''s fishing achievement is better than brother glory.


    "It''s not enough for me to plug my teeth with grass carp that you can''t even slap."


    Ye Guangrong looks at the fish in the bucket and says to Xiao Si''er.


    "Brother glory, are your teeth so big?"Xiao Si''er lifted the grass carp from the bucket and said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "Your teeth are so big!"


    Ye Rongrong said discontentedly.


    "Ha ha, this is what you said. It''s not enough for you to plug your teeth. It''s not what I said."


    Xiao Si''er said happily.


    "Come on, there''s a fish on the hook!"


    Pan Chengchen saw that Xiao Si''er''s fishing rod was suddenly pulled down and cried excitedly.


    This is a big fish!


    "Ha ha ha, another fish is coming up!"


    Xiao Si''er slowly pulled up the fishing rod excitedly. The fishing rod could not be pulled too fast. In case of a big fish, it would break the fishing rod if it was pulled fast.


    "It''s a big carp!"


    After repeated tug of war, the fish was exhausted and was brought to the surface by Xiao Si''er.


    Ye Rongrong took a look and recognized that it was a common carp.


    However, from this head, this carp is really not small. It is estimated that it weighs one jin.


    You know, fishing in the wild, a kilo of fish is a big fish.


    In many places, especially in the river, it is difficult to catch a kilo of big fish.


    Soon, the carp was picked up by Xiao Si''er.


    "How about brother glory? I''m better at fishing than you."


    Xiao Si''er said to Ye Rongrong with pride.


    "What? I haven''t worked hard yet. If I worked hard, I would scare you."


    Ye Guangrong will not give up.


    "Then you work hard!"


    Xiao Si''er said with a smile.


    "Husband, come on, you must be better than Xiao Si''er."


    Liu Qingqing encouraged Ye Rongrong.


    In Liu Qingqing''s eyes, her husband is the best.


    The gap between xiaosi''er and her husband is too big.


    Even if fishing, his husband will be better than him.


    Liu Qingqing now has a blind faith in Ye Guangrong.


    "Well, it''s just fishing. I don''t use a fishing rod to fish as much as he does. I''m big!"


    Ye Guangrong is blowing his hide.


    "Ha ha, blow it, blow it hard. We''ll wait and see. Brother ye, we can''t blame us for being hungry."


    Pan Chengchen naturally stands at the end of his husband''s small shop.


    "Cut, I believe my husband!"


    Liu Qingqing made a lovely face to pan Chengchen and said.


    After all, although a woman in her early twenties is already a wife and mother, Liu Qingqing sometimes seems childish.


    "Then you can continue to believe your husband! Who''s hungry when you see it


    Pan Chengchen takes a white look at Liu Qingqing and says.


    "Is this a crucian carp?"


    Nangong Ziyan looks at being fished by xiaosi''er suspiciously. A kilo of fish asks xiaosi''er.


    For carp and crucian carp, Nangong Ziyan is foolishly confused.


    In Nangong Ziyan''s view, the carp and crucian carp look the same, there is no difference.


    "It''s not crucian carp, it''s carp."


    Small Si son corrects a way.


    "What''s the difference?"


    Ma Yu also asks curiously.


    The difference between carp and crucian carp is not only Nangong Ziyan, but also Ma Yu.


    "Of course, there is a difference. There is no" beard "on the mouth of the crucian carp. There will be two pairs of small" beards "on the mouth of the carp."


    Xiaosi''er grabs the carp and says to Nangong Ziyan.


    "It''s really bearded!"


    "The difference is here. I can''t tell if I don''t pay attention to it!"


    Nangong Ziyan several women looking at carp mouth two pairs of small "beard", some excited said.


    "In fact, there are many differences between crucian carp and common carp. Their lips are different. Crucian carp''s lips are very thin, thin and meatless; common carp''s lips are very thick, plump and thick."


    "In addition, their shapes are also different. Carp are flat on the left and right sides, with round abdomen and slightly raised back in front of dorsal fin; crucian carp are flat on the side, with raised back, high and wide, with round abdomen."


    "Is that all?"


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    Although Liu Qingqing has lived in the countryside for more than three years, she has not yet made clear the difference between crucian carp and carp.


    "It''s more than that, of course."


    Ye Rongrong said for Xiao Si''er.


    "What''s the difference?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    "The head and gills of this crucian carp are also different from those of common carp. The mouth of common carp is horseshoe shaped, the gill handle is short, the head of common carp is short and small, the snout is round and blunt, and the gill rake is fine and dense. Their scales are also different. The scales of common carp are large and round, and the scales of common carp are large, but there are very obvious side lines.""But these are not the most simple differences between carp and crucian carp. The simplest difference is the body color difference between them. The back of carp is gray black, the side line is near cyan yellow, the ventral surface is white, and the dorsal fin is slightly black; while the back of crucian carp is cyan Brown, the ventral surface is silver gray, and each fin is gray white."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "It turns out that there are so many differences between crucian carp and common carp. I couldn''t distinguish them before. I can tell them from each other if you say so."


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    My husband and Xiao Si''er tell me the difference between carp and crucian carp in such detail. If I can''t tell them clearly, I will be a bit of an idiot.


    "Brother ye, you don''t mean that you can catch more fish than my husband without fishing rod. Don''t you just talk about it?"


    Pan Chengchen smiles at Ye Rongrong and says.


    Pan Chengchen didn''t believe that ye Rongrong could catch fish without a fishing rod, and he caught more fish than his husband.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    "It''s not just talk, of course."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "How can you fish without fishing rod or hook?"


    Pan Chengchen looks at Ye Rongrong curiously and asks.


    "I don''t know! Wait


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile, went back to the camp and took out a kitchen knife in his backpack. In fact, the kitchen knife was put in the heaven and earth ring. Ye Guangrong just took it out through his backpack.


    "Husband, what are you doing with the kitchen knife?"


    Seeing ye Guangrong coming out with a kitchen knife, Liu Qingqing asks curiously.


    "Cut bamboo."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Cut bamboo? Why do you chop bamboo? "


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, you''ll know later."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile and went to a small bamboo forest nearby to chop bamboo with a kitchen knife.


    The bamboo grove beside the reservoir was planted by the people at the foot of the mountain. However, it was decades ago, and now it is regarded as a ownerless thing, because it is now worthless, especially after the death of the older generation, the younger generation seldom pay attention to these worthless things on the mountain.


    Unless one day, the land on the mountain is going to be sold, then people will pay attention to how many mu of land they have on the mountain and how much it is worth.


    Ye Guangrong chose a bamboo about twice as thick as his thumb, cut it off, cut off the branches and leaves, and returned to the shore with about three meters of bamboo.


    "Brother ye, are you going to use this bamboo as a fishing rod?"


    Pan Chengchen asked, looking at the bamboo in Ye Guangrong''s hand.


    "Ha ha, I said fishing without a fishing rod. How can I make a fishing rod?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "How can you fish without a fishing rod?"


    Pan Chengchen doesn''t understand.


    "You''ll know later."


    With that, ye Guangrong took a kitchen knife to cut the bamboo. Soon the three meter long bamboo was cut into one meter long bamboo by Ye Guangrong. The whole bamboo was very straight. Ye Guangrong cut one end into a very sharp one, cut a groove at the other end, and tied it with a long rope.


    "Brother ye, don''t tell me, you can use this to fish?"


    Looking at Ye Rongrong busy alive, pan Chengchen a face inconceivable looking at Ye Rongrong asked.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded his head for sure.


    "No, brother ye, you can catch fish in this way"


    looking at such a strange bamboo, pan Chengchen couldn''t figure out how to use it for fishing.


    "Husband, how do you fish with this thing?"


    Liu Qingqing also asked curiously.


    This bamboo has no hook. How can we fish?


    "If you can catch a big fish, you''ll know later!"


    With that, ye Rongrong repaired the bamboo again with a kitchen knife.


    "All right!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the bamboo in his hand and said.


    "Brother glory, are you really going to use this to fish with me?"


    Small Si son some doubts ground looking at leaf glory to ask a way.


    Now Xiao Si''er understands Ye Guangrong''s purpose of using the bamboo stick. It''s to fork fish.


    If it''s in a small pond or stream, it''s OK to fork fish with such a sharp bamboo stick, but this is a reservoir. The fish''s activity space is so large, there are people on the bank, and these smart fish don''t swim on the bank, so there''s no way to see fish, let alone fork fish.


    Xiao Si''er didn''t believe that ye Rongrong could fork fish with such a bamboo pole in the reservoir.


    "Ha ha, that''s not necessarily true!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Rongrong, who has the "detection technique", can see clearly the situation under the water surface of the reservoir, and can easily lock in the fish in the water.


    That''s why Ye Guangrong is so sure to fork fish with this bamboo pole.


    "Yes? We''ll wait and see! "


    Xiao Si''er didn''t believe that ye Rongrong could fork fish with the bamboo pole. After all, the bamboo pole was only about one meter long. There were no fish on the bank. Where would he fork fish.


    "Ha ha, then watch it!"


    With that, ye Rongrong held up the bamboo pole with one hand, and looked at the water surface of the reservoir.


    Ye Rongrong is choosing prey.


    "What is that man doing?"


    "Is it performing performance art?"


    "No, it''s just like African savages hunting. I''ve seen on TV that many savages in primitive society in Africa hunt their prey in this way. Standing on one foot and holding a sharpened stick in the other hand, they stand still in the woods. When the prey passes by, he throws the stick at the prey."


    "Can you hit the prey that way?"


    There''s a lot of doubt about that percentage."Yes, we ancient Chinese hunted like this."


    A person who studies ancient Chinese life said.


    "But what prey is there in the reservoir? He won''t shoot fish by this, will he?"


    "That''s impossible. Where can he see any fish in his position? Even if he sees the fish, he can''t hit the fish in the water."


    "Why?"


    "It''s very simple. The water has buoyancy. When the bamboo pole enters the water, it must first contact with the water. First, the buoyancy of the water makes it difficult for the bamboo pole to hit how deep below the water surface. Second, the fish is a very alert creature. As soon as the bamboo pole contacts with the water, it will move and feel the movement. The fish has already run away without a trace."


    "That''s true. I think this man is really whimsical. Let''s not say whether he can hit the fish in the water, whether he can see the fish in the water, both of them said


    "That''s right. If we can catch fish, the sow will be able to go up the tree!"


    "Don''t say that sows can climb trees. You didn''t read the news a while ago. Now sows can really climb trees."


    "And this?"


    ¡­¡­


    Regardless of the different views and discussions of the people around, ye Rongrong focused on the reservoir and used "detection" to check the fish distribution in the water area 20 meters away from him.


    Perhaps because there are too many people on the shore, in the water area 20 meters away from the shore, although there are many fish, including many big fish, they can''t hide under the water.


    The bottom of the water is at least five or six meters deep from the surface of the water. Even if ye Guangrong sees a big fish, he can''t help it.


    Because the buoyancy of the water is very strong, ye Guangrong can''t make the bamboo pole go five or six meters deep to the bottom even with his strength.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong has been waiting for the opportunity. When these big fish swim to the water to breathe, ye Rongrong doesn''t believe that these fish can''t breathe.


    As time went by, a carp about a foot long left the bottom of the water and swam to the shore.


    "When the chance comes, it''s it!"


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help getting excited.


    After all, it''s not good for ye Rongrong to make such a strange move and let people point out. He feels like a psycho.


    Fortunately, there is a big fish swimming from the bottom of the reservoir to the water in Ye Rongrong''s monitoring line of sight. Its position is less than 10 meters away from ye Rongrong.


    Ye Guangrong is sure that as long as the big fish comes up, ye Guangrong can stab it with the bamboo tip.


    Soon, the big fish swam to the water. For some reason, he even swam to the shore. He didn''t know that a catastrophe was coming and swam on the water.


    "Go


    Ye Guangrong gave a light cry, and the bamboo pole on his hand immediately turned into a parabola and quickly attacked the swimming fish.


    Perhaps sensing danger, the big fish immediately head down and quickly swam to the bottom.


    Unfortunately, it was too late to swim a few centimeters under the water. The sharp head of the bamboo pole had pierced the body of the big fish.


    Although the bamboo stick pierced its body, it could not make the big fish lose its vitality, but the whole body was pierced by the bamboo stick, making it unable to break free from the bamboo stick.


    "Ah..."


    "My God! This Is that ok? "


    "It''s too accurate. It can shoot too!"


    "It''s a magic stroke. It''s wonderful!"


    "It can be done, too. This man is amazing."


    People who originally wanted to see ye Rongrong''s jokes suddenly grew their mouths big and were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    This is incredible!


    "Brother ye, you How did you do that! "


    Pan Chengchen returns to God and asks Ye Guangrong strangely.


    It''s really amazing that the bamboo stick is thrown out so casually and stabs a big fish. It''s amazing!


    Did the blind cat happen to meet the dead mouse?


    "It''s a secret. I can''t tell you!"


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    This involves Ye Rongrong''s "detection" and "Nianli". Just now, in order to hit the big fish, ye Rongrong used "Nianli" to correct the movement track of the bamboo pole several times.


    After all, the big fish has been swimming without a fixed position, and its swimming trajectory is irregular. What ye Rongrong can do is to constantly correct the trajectory of the bamboo pole, so that the bamboo pole can hit the big fish.


    These are ye Rongrong''s personal secrets. Naturally, he won''t tell pan Chengchen.


    "Even if you don''t say it, I think it''s just luck. This fish is unlucky. It just hit the muzzle of the gun."


    Pan Chengchen said somewhat unconvinced.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Guangrong smiles. Instead of speaking, he pulls the line on his hand and pulls the bamboo pole floating on the water to the bank.After the bamboo pole was pulled to the shore, ye Rongrong flooded it from the water, and a carp with a foot long on it appeared in front of everyone.


    "What a big carp! This one is the top five of you!"


    Looking at the carp that ye Guangrong had picked up with a bamboo pole, Liu Qingqing clapped her hands happily, as if she had caught the fish.


    , what sleep on the floor? What are you still watching? Don''t go fishing. If you lose, I''ll punish you for sleeping at night!


    At this time, pan Chengchen showed her fierce style incisively and vividly.


    "Why do I always get hurt?"


    Xiao Si''er is very depressed!


    Brother glory has such a magic hand. How can he win!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Hearing pan Chengchen''s words, we couldn''t help laughing.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    "Well, put the fish in the bucket first."


    Ye Rongrong said, he took the bamboo pole out of the big fish, which was more than one foot long, and put the fish into the bucket.


    This one foot long fish are bucket high, put in, put the bucket to full, but not dead, there are still some lively.


    "Honey, shall we have this fish at noon?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    "It''s so boring just eating fish, boss. Can you do something else?"


    Nangong Ziyan asked.


    "Let me see!"


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong said, "I''ll try if I can get crabs and shrimps."


    "Wait for me!"


    Ye Rongrong said, and went to the bamboo forest just now to cut bamboo. This time, what he cut was a piece of bamboo with a thick bowl.


    "Husband, what should I do?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    "Be a fishing Basket!"


    Ye Rongrong said that his hand didn''t stop. He quickly cut the bamboo into strips. After flattening the strips, ye Rongrong began to weave the basket. The action was amazing.


    "It''s too fast, isn''t it?"


    "This man is so powerful!"


    "If there''s a Guinness world record, it''s definitely a Guinness world record."


    ¡­¡­


    The tourists near Ye Guangrong are attracted by Ye Guangrong''s action of weaving baskets. The main reason is that ye Guangrong''s action of weaving baskets is too fast, which makes people dazzled.


    Soon a basket full of round eyes about the size of rice beans was made up in Ye Guangrong''s hands, and Xiao Si''er tied it with a thick rope.


    A delicate fishing basket was made in this way.


    Ye Rongrong went back to the tent again, took out a box of biscuits and put them in the basket.


    "Brother glory, you won''t use this basket to catch crabs and loaches, will you?"


    Looking at Ye Rongrong''s busy life, Xiao Si''er asks in surprise.


    "Yes, just use this basket. I believe I will get something!"


    Ye Rongrong definitely nodded and said.


    "Hope!"


    Anyway, Xiao Si''er is not optimistic about what this basket can catch unless it is placed for one night.


    "Ha ha, have confidence in me!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile, and directly put the small basket more than 30 centimeters high into the bottom of the water. The box has a small mouth and a big stomach, and its mouth is only five centimeters in diameter.


    Ye Rongrong, this is to prevent the big fish from going in. Once the big fish goes in, these biscuits will not be swallowed up.


    "Husband, how long will it take to catch crabs?"


    Looking at the basket slowly sinking into the water, Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    "Soon!"


    Ye Rongrong said a voice, and looked attentively at the place where the basket sank.


    The biscuit Ye Rongrong put in just now, ye Rongrong dropped some "plant high-grade nutrient solution".


    With the attraction of "advanced plant nutrient solution" to organisms, ye Rongrong believes that the creatures in the water will surely swarm into this basket.


    "Husband, look!"


    Not long after the basket was put down, a large group of fish came and wanted to get into it. However, because the mouth of the basket was very small, the big fish couldn''t get in at all.


    "Wait a little longer!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong''s goal is not to catch fish. One inch of carp is enough to eat. Now ye Guangrong wants to catch crabs and shrimps.


    These creatures are not as fast as fish, so they have to wait a little longer.


    "Look, there are so many fish there!"


    "So many fish, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s really strange that so many fish get together."


    A lot of people on the shore noticed the fish gathering and began to talk about it.


    There are even a few people who are fishing. They move directly to the place where the fish gather to fish.


    However, to their disappointment, although there are a lot of fish in front of their eyes, none of them can look up to the bait on their hook, no fish can take the bait, or even bite lazily.


    "How could that be? Why doesn''t the fish take the bait? "


    "What''s the treasure in that basket? How can it attract these fish?"


    "What''s in this basket? So many fish have to squeeze into it."


    Seeing that they had not been bitten by fish for a long time, these fishermen could not help but wonder what was in the basket in the water, which attracted these fish swarming.


    Ten minutes later, the fish gathered on the edge of the basket slowly dispersed, and they all went deep into the reservoir instead of around the little basket.


    "Almost!"Ye Rongrong saw this scene and knew that the biscuits in the basket must have been eaten up, otherwise the fish would not have dispersed.


    If we don''t bring up the basket at this time, the "little guys" in it will be gone.


    So ye Guangrong immediately pulled up the basket with the rope.


    "My God, there are so many crabs!"


    When the basket was pulled up, Liu Qingqing exclaimed in surprise.


    It turns out that there are more than a dozen crabs crawling on the surface of the basket. They are all ready to retreat from the basket. However, those who have not come and retreated are all pulled out of the water by Ye Guangrong.


    "No, these crabs have run away."


    As soon as the basket landed, the crab ran to the ground.


    "Look where you''re going, I''ll catch you, I''ll catch you!"


    Liu Qingqing''s daughter catches these crabs in a hurry.


    "Be careful, don''t get caught!"


    Ye Guangrong reminded.


    After all, it''s really painful to be caught by this crab. You should know that this crab is the master of hard temper and will not let go until death.


    "I see, long winded!"


    Liu Qingqing answered.


    This is what Liu Qingqing dares to say. Others dare not say that ye Guangrong is wordy.


    "I''m so wordy!"


    Ye Guangrong is a little depressed. He is so silent and cold-blooded that his wife talks about him.


    It seems that this woman is really "three days do not fight, go to the room to uncover tile", it seems that she wants to have a good pat at night.


    No matter Liu Qingqing or them, ye Guangrong poured the basket into an empty bucket. Suddenly, a dozen or three minute long small fish, a lot of river shrimp and crabs were poured into the bucket, and even a few half meter long eels.


    In addition to these, ye Guangrong also found the sound of many loach.


    A bucket full of water can''t be filled. Xiao Si''er quickly went to the store and bought a bucket to fill these guys.


    "So much?"


    "When are the fish, shrimp and crabs in this reservoir so easy to catch?"


    "Damn it, the harvest is too abundant!"


    "We can catch so much in this way. Do we still have to fish hard?"


    ¡­¡­


    People around also noticed Ye Rongrong''s harvest, and they were surprised and talked about it one after another.


    Many people even envy Ye Guangrong''s harvest.


    "What''s that?"


    Ye Guangrong suddenly finds a different figure.


    "Brother glory, I didn''t expect that even water snakes would enter the basket."


    Xiao Si''er said in surprise.


    "Ha ha ha, this water snake soup is the best. I''m really lucky!"


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    "What''s the best


    At this time, Liu Qingqing and they came over after catching crabs and asked curiously.


    "Snake, I caught a water snake. This stew is a great tonic!"


    Ye Guangrong grabs the one meter long snake and says to Liu Qingqing.


    "Ah..."


    "Husband, take the snake away quickly."


    Seeing the water snake in Ye Guangrong''s hand, Liu Qingqing''s and pan Chengchen''s faces changed.


    The woman was born with a fear of snakes and insects.


    "This water snake has no poison and won''t bite."


    Ye Guangrong put the water snake into the bucket and said to Liu Qingqing.


    "Husband, you''d better let the snake go. I''m looking at this guy!"


    Liu Qingqing said in a hurry.


    "All right!"


    For such a small request, ye Guangrong naturally satisfies Liu Qingqing. Ye Guangrong grabs the water snake and throws it into the water.


    "Well, tune these guys up and let go of the small ones. I''ll make the fish, shrimp and crab for you myself later."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Good, good, I haven''t eaten brother Ye''s skill for a long time."


    Pan Chengchen said excitedly.


    Now it''s more and more difficult to eat the dishes made by brother Ye.


    Now pan Chengchen is a little glad that he came to visit Nanshan reservoir today.


    The hotel in this reservoir has a place for guests to cook by themselves. Ye Guangrong paid 100 yuan to get a stove. Salt, monosodium glutamate and oil are all provided by the hotel.


    Nowadays, this kind of farmhouse entertainment is popular in many places. It only provides places to eat, bowls and chopsticks, stoves, gas and seasoning. Other guests bring it by themselves. Even the cooking is done by the guests themselves. Only rent is charged.


    "Husband, we''ll help you with the fish and shrimp, and we''ll give you the crabs, loach and eel."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    The crab, loach and eel are not easy to get. The cleaning crab is easy to bite, and the loach and eel are not easy to get.However, although the one foot long carp was pierced by Ye Guangrong, it is still alive. The strength of the wild fish is so strong that Liu Qingqing''s girls are in a hurry. They can''t hold the two girls and four jade hands together.


    In the end, it was Nangong Ziyan who helped them solve the problem.


    "Finally, I can taste brother Ye''s craftsmanship again."


    After cleaning the fish, pan Chengchen and Liu Qingqing stand by and watch ye Rongrong perform his cooking skills. On the other hand, they can''t help or help.


    As far as ye Rongrong''s cooking skills are concerned, everyone''s going up to help is a drag.


    Pull up pan Chengchen, pan Chengchen and Liu Qingqing, three people began to stand by.


    "What''s the smell, so sweet?"


    "The smell makes my mouth water."


    "Go and have a look!"


    As the taste of Ye Rongrong''s dishes slowly spread, the continuous rising and falling exclamations rang on the edge of the reservoir. Many people could not help leaning over and were deeply attracted by the special flavor of Ye Rongrong''s boiled fish fillet powder.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    "Brother glory''s cooking skill is really unprecedented! Just smell the fragrance and you''ll have endless aftertaste! "


    Xiao Si''er said with admiration after smelling the fragrance.


    I grew up with brother Rongrong. It was only in the past two or three years that xiaosi''er realized that brother Ye Rongrong was such a good cook and had such ability.


    Brother glory is hidden deep enough!


    Xiao Si''er thought that if he had the ability of brother glory, he would like everyone to know how to hide the secret!


    "Yes, it is! I can''t help trying to take a bite. "


    Pan Chengchen looked at the boiled fish in the pot and swallowed.


    Liu Qingqing didn''t say anything, but her big eyes, which were staring at the fish fillets in the pot, betrayed her.


    She can''t be greedy!


    Soon, ye Rongrong made the boiled fish fillets. Because the amount was too large, he could only take a large stainless steel washbasin to fill the boiled fish fillets.


    Ye Rongrong washed the pot and began to make steamed crabs.


    "Brother ye, can we have some first? The boiled fish fillets you made are so delicious."


    Pan Chengchen said to Ye Rongrong with some embarrassment.


    It''s really the delicious taste of the boiled fish fillets, which stimulates pan Chengchen to swallow his saliva.


    "You eat first, and I''ll be well soon."


    Ye Guangrong said while making steamed crabs.


    "Ha ha, then we are welcome."


    Pan Chengchen said, can''t wait to take chopsticks, pick up a piece of fish, eating with relish.


    "This is the best food in the world!"


    Pan Chengchen said happily.


    At this time, the temptation of delicious food has made pan Chengchen forget what politeness is. He eats it in his mouth and looks at the boiled fish fillets in the washbasin.


    "Chenchen, I said slow down and leave some for you. My husband is still working."


    See pan Chengchen wolf down appearance, Liu Qingqing can''t help but white one eye pan Chengchen said.


    Her husband has not been on the table yet, and Liu Qingqing usually doesn''t move her chopsticks. Although the taste of boiled fish fillets is very attractive, Liu Qingqing still insists on not moving her chopsticks.


    "Qingqing sister-in-law, it''s really made by elder brother Ye. The boiled fish fillets are delicious. I I can''t control it! Shut up


    Pan Chengchen blushed and said.


    I''m eating now. I don''t look like a lady at all!


    "What? Don''t blame me


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Of course, brother Ye blames you. Why do you make the dishes so delicious? I can''t stop talking. My lady image of more than 20 years has been ruined by your delicious food."


    Pan Chengchen said with great certainty.


    "Do you want to eat such delicious dishes every day?"


    Liu Qingqing asked, looking at Pan Chengchen with a smile.


    "Yes, of course!"


    Pan Chengchen nodded and said.


    Pan Chengchen certainly wants to eat such delicious dishes every day.


    It''s just that she can''t control it. It''s not easy to eat the dishes made by elder brother Ye. It''s all by luck. After all, she is not Qingqing''s sister-in-law.


    If I were brother Ye''s daughter-in-law, I would let him make delicious food every day.


    If he dares not to do it, he will not be allowed to climb on his own body and suffocate him.


    In dealing with men''s means, pan Chengchen has many ways, otherwise he would not be so obedient, let him go east, he absolutely dare not go west.


    "Why don''t you let Xiao Si''er learn cooking from my husband?"


    Liu Qingqing suggested.


    "No! No! No! I''m insulting the profession of cook when I learn to cook! I''m a typical kitchen idiot. I can''t tell soy sauce from vinegar "


    when I heard that I wanted to learn how to cook, I was so scared that I waved my hand and said.


    In Taoyuan Village, the laundry, cooking and housework are all done by women''s families. Now it''s better to do the laundry at home every day. I''ve already done it myself. I can''t take over the cooking.


    You should know that your daughter-in-law doesn''t wash her clothes, but you wash them for her. Your parents have already complained that they are a big man. It''s not proper to wash their daughter-in-law''s clothes every day, which makes the villagers laugh.


    I talked my parents over.


    Since I haven''t separated from my parents in doing housework and cooking, my mother is basically doing all the work. If I take over all the work, my parents won''t be able to pass.


    In the future, I will not be teased by Taoyuan Village''s old and young men, and the nickname "family cook" can not be deducted from my head.


    Although there are many men who are afraid of their wives in Taoyuan Village, on the surface, men still have to face. When they go out, they all like to preach how important they are in the family. The daughter-in-law in the family is afraid to die. When she coughs, she turns pale.Xiao Si''er is secretly washing clothes for his daughter-in-law at home. Except for his parents, no one else knows, that is, brother glory. Xiao Si''er doesn''t tell her.


    But if you cook at home, it will make a big fuss. You can''t hide it. If it comes to the ears of the villagers, the prestige you have built up will be gone.


    You know, the old village head told uncle Hai that the next village head would be younger and he would be one of the candidates, which made xiaosi''er very excited.


    At this critical moment, Xiao Si''er naturally didn''t want to do such a thing that would damage his glorious image as a man.


    "Why not? How can a man say no? If you really can''t, I''m going to divorce you. I don''t want to be widowed!"


    Pan Cheng Chen stares at a small four son to say.


    This is the difference between a girl and a woman. The girl is embarrassed to say that because she has never experienced a man before, but women are different. After being moistened by men, men are willing to be inferior.


    "I..."


    Pan Chengchen stares at her, and she looks at Ye Guangrong. This is asking for help from ye Guangrong!


    "I don''t know how to learn cooking from brother Ye. As long as I''m willing to learn, there''s nothing I can''t learn."


    Pan Chengchen looked at xiaosi''er discontentedly and said.


    This man can''t be compared. This comparison can really make people angry.


    "Chengchen, xiaosi''er is not really a good cook! He doesn''t have that talent. It''s a waste of time to learn. "


    Ye Rongrong naturally understands Xiao Si''er''s help seeking eyes. As a good friend and big brother, ye Rongrong can''t manage pan Chengchen''s and Xiao Si''er''s housework, but it''s no problem to speak for Xiao Si''er.


    "Yes, wife, I just don''t have the talent to be a cook!"


    Xiao Si''er takes Ye Guangrong''s words and says to pan Chengchen.


    "It takes talent to learn cooking?"


    Pan Chengchen looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asks.


    Brother Ye is not trying to help Xiao Si''er. He is deliberately deceiving himself!


    "Of course, whether you study or work in all walks of life, you have to depend on your talents. People with good talents get twice the result with half the effort. People with poor talents get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Take our study, some people work very hard, this academic performance is not up, this is why, is not that talent."


    "Genius is equal to ninety-nine percent of sweat and one percent of talent, but that one percent of talent is the most important, even more important than ninety-nine percent of sweat."


    "So don''t force Xiao Si''er to learn cooking. He can''t learn from me."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "All right!"


    See ye Rongrong said so, pan Chengchen just rest let small four son with Ye Rongrong learn cooking heart.


    This let small four son uneasy heart slightly put down.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong cooked very fast, and soon finished all the other dishes, such as boiled fish fillets, steamed crab, braised river shrimp, salt and pepper loach and braised eel.


    Although there are not many kinds of dishes, they are enough for a group of more than ten people.


    Ye Rongrong also sat at the temporary simple dining table, and everyone ate together.


    This simple dining table is a large round table and a dozen round plastic stools, plus a large sun umbrella.


    Although it''s simple, it''s also very emotional in this beautiful place.


    "Eat this, this loach is tender!"


    Ye Guangrong takes a loach meat and hands it to Liu Qingqing. Liu Qingqing naturally opens her mouth and takes it. She is very happy to eat.


    "There are good dishes here. How can we do without wine! The boss brought a box of iced beer


    Xiao Si''er called.


    Although the weather is not very hot now, it''s also very stuffy. It''s the most comfortable weather to drink ice beer.


    "All right!"


    The shopkeeper replied loudly.


    It''s 50 cents more expensive to sell beer in this reservoir than in a small shop in the village below the reservoir. The shop owner likes these customers to drink beer most, because the more beer they drink, the more money they earn.


    Soon, the shopkeeper brought in a box of iced beer.


    "Would you like it?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing and asks them.


    "Sister Qingqing, why don''t we have one too?"


    Pan Chengchen looks at Liu Qingqing and asks.


    The degree of beer is low, basically men and women, young and old can drink a little.


    "I..."


    Liu Qingqing couldn''t help looking at Ye Guangrong.


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t know if her man will be upset if she drinks beer.


    "It''s OK to have a drink. There''s your man here!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.Ye Rongrong doesn''t object to his woman drinking outside, but there is a premise that he must be present and protect her.


    After all, if the woman is drunk, it''s easy for men to take advantage of her. She doesn''t know that.


    How many young women have lost their virginity or broken their marriage because of drinking.


    "I''ll have a drink then."


    See ye Rongrong agree to drink, Liu Qingqing nodded.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in his thirties came over to have a look. He came to Ye Rongrong and asked him, "Hello, sir. Can I ask you a question?"


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the middle-aged man in doubt.


    "I would like to ask you what method you just used to make you fish, shrimp and crabs flock together. Can you tell me?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    The scene just now, middle-aged men see in the eye, it is a miracle, if you master this secret, you can easily catch fish, shrimp and crab, you can make a fortune.


    Although the middle-aged man also knows that such a way to lure fish, the other side will not easily tell themselves.


    But rich dream, let the middle-aged man can''t bear, or come to Ye Rongrong for advice.


    "You said that just now, I just put some biscuits in the basket!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    After all, it''s true that ye Rongrong did put a lot of biscuits in the basket to lure fish, shrimp, crab and other aquatic products.


    But ye Guangrong won''t tell him that there is a drop of "advanced plant nutrient solution" in the biscuit.


    "Biscuits?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t think that ye Rongrong didn''t even think about it, so he told himself the answer.


    But this answer, and let this man incredible.


    Whenever, the fish, shrimp and crabs in the water like to eat biscuits.


    "Yes, it''s biscuits. I put Oreos."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Oreo biscuits?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Rongrong''s eyes, and it was obvious that ye Rongrong was not cheating.


    This middle-aged man is in business. He reads countless people. He knows that people''s eyes can''t cheat.


    Does the fish really like this Oreo biscuit?


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help wondering.


    After all, none of the people he knew had ever caught fish with biscuits, let alone tried with Oreo biscuits.


    Maybe it''s really effective, but I don''t think it''s necessary to come.


    "Thank you


    The middle-aged man thanks Ye Rongrong and leaves.


    Ye Rongrong estimated that he was eager to try out the effect of Oreo biscuits.


    In fact, ye Rongrong knows how this middle-aged man tosses about. The results are all the same and have no effect, because he lacks the most important thing, advanced plant nutrition.


    "Husband, is this Oreo biscuit really so effective?"


    After the middle-aged man goes away, Liu Qingqing asks Ye Guangrong curiously.


    After all, Liu Qingqing was curious about the surging fish, so he asked Ye Guangrong.


    "How can I say that if I use your husband, it will have such an effect. If others use it, it may be possible."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Why is that?"


    Pan Chengchen asked curiously.


    "Because I have great personal charm!"


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "Cut! Again


    Pan Cheng Chen white leaf glory one eye said.


    "Dare to say that I boast, do you want to eat my dishes?"


    Ye Rongrong immediately threatened to say.


    "Brother ye, I''m wrong. I''m wrong, OK?"


    On hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, pan Chengchen said immediately.


    "Ha ha, that''s about the same!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded with satisfaction.


    Laughter, we eat food, drink beer, envy a lot of people around.


    "Hello, you''re the cook, aren''t you?"


    At this time, a young man in a white shirt, holding an enchanting young woman in his arms, with a cigarette in his mouth, looked down at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "No!"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the white shirt young man lightly.


    "I don''t care if you''re a cook or not. Here''s 5000 yuan for you. You''ll make me a table like this right away."


    The young man with white shirt took out a stack of red banknotes from his bag and threw them on the table. He said arrogantly.


    To be honest, it''s rich and arrogant. So when many people around see the five thousand yuan, their faces are full of envy.


    The expression of the people around him made the white shirted young man more proud. At the same time, he thought that he had little else, that is, he had a lot of money. Now is the era of money first, what can he do with money.


    However, these are the white shirt young man''s complacency. He doesn''t know who he is talking to now. He has more money than his father''s, and his father''s property is not a fraction of Ye Rongrong''s.


    With such a little money, it''s impossible to impress Ye Rongrong and make him bend down to cook for him.However, ye Rongrong and his gang were stunned by the words of the white shirt youth.


    There is someone pretending to be rich in front of Ye Guangrong!


    Just when ye Guangrong was still there, there was no gnawing sound. The enchanting woman who fell down with the young man in white shirt was not happy. She said to Ye Guangrong, "do you hear me? Take the money and hurry to work. Everyone is still hungry!"


    The fragrance of this dish is so attractive that the enchanting young woman keeps swallowing.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Guangrong came back and looked at the two men and women with disdain.


    Do you look like someone who is short of money?


    These two young men and women even pretended to be "big uncle" in front of themselves. NIMA had the wrong person.


    "You..."


    The enchanting young woman''s face changed, then her eyes turned, grabbed the white shirt young man''s arm and said angrily, "husband, you see, he told us to go away!"


    "Asshole, you are shameless, aren''t you? I..."


    The young man in white shirt is not deaf. Of course, when he heard the words that ye Rongrong told him to go away, the whole person immediately became angry and began to look at Ye Rongrong directly. They threatened to say.


    But when he saw Liu Qingqing, his eyes were straight, his mouth was wide open, and he couldn''t speak.


    "I told you to get out of here, do you hear me?"


    Looking at the white shirt young man with dirty eyes looking at Liu Qingqing, ye Guangrong''s face sank and immediately cheered.


    "Boy, you are arrogant. I''ll give you one last chance to cook for me, and then let this woman accompany me, otherwise..."


    "Pa!"


    The white shirt man''s words had not finished, he was slapped by Ye Guangrong who stood up, and the young woman who was held by him also fell to the ground.


    Ye Guangrong can''t stand other men''s idea of Liu Qingqing. This white shirt man is looking for death!


    Although Ye Guangrong doesn''t like to make trouble, he will never be afraid of it.


    "You dare to hit me!"


    Ye Guangrong slapped the young man in the white shirt. He didn''t want to say that his teeth were broken. Now he still can''t believe that anyone dares to do this to himself.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Don''t you teach them a lesson?"


    The enchanting young woman came back, looked at them with ferocious expression, and immediately called to a group of young people not far behind her.


    Yelled by the young woman, the young people in a daze also reflected that their eldest brother was killed, which was amazing. Suddenly, these young people were not looking good and approached them.


    "Stop, everyone!"


    Before this group of young people came near, Nangong Ziyan stood up, took out a pistol from her body, and pointed directly at this group of fierce young people.


    "Ah..."


    "It''s a gun!"


    The young people who were going to rush here were so scared that they did not dare to move. Some of them were even shaking their legs.


    After all, it''s really scary to be pointed at by six or seven pistols!


    If they had not been afraid of turning around and running away, they would have turned around and run away.


    Today is also bad luck for these people. They are used to running around in the neighborhood. They didn''t expect that they fell on the edge of the reservoir today. There are many people on their side. They are strong and strong, but they have guns in their hands!


    There''s no way to fight!


    It''s not only the young people who are scared. When people near the reservoir see this scene, their faces turn white. Some of them leave the reservoir quickly for fear that the fish will be hurt.


    After all, the bullet doesn''t have long eyes. It''s really unjust when it''s swept!


    "That, misunderstanding, misunderstanding!"


    The young man in white shirt, who had fallen on the ground and wailed, was also frightened by the scene. He forgot the pain and got up from the ground and said to them in a hurry.


    What kind of person did he get in trouble with? He had a gun in his hand, and NIMA had more than one gun.


    No matter how tough you are, you don''t dare to offend these people with guns. If others buckle them casually, you will be ruined.


    This is really NIMA''s life!


    These people can''t afford to offend!


    Now white shirt youth think of is to leave quickly.


    After all, these young women are carrying pistols. What does that mean?


    It shows that these people are not simple, and they can''t afford to be offended by themselves.


    To be the leader of the local ruffians and hooligans around here, the man in white shirt is not an idiot. Naturally, he has some brains and knows who can and can''t offend.


    If he didn''t know all this, he would have been in prison.


    "Put away your guns, don''t scare people!"


    Ye Rongrong saw the people who came to Nanshan reservoir to play, and they were scared by the gun on Nangong Ziyan''s hand.It''s not a good influence!


    Listen to Ye Rongrong say so, Nangong Ziyan they also take back the pistol, after all, even if empty handed face these gangsters, Nangong Ziyan a person can put down all these people, but don''t worry that they can hurt them.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Guangrong stares at these people and shouts.


    "Yes, yes, let''s go now!"


    The white shirt man quickly got up from the ground and ran with the man.


    I''m afraid Ye Guangrong will go back!


    "Well, don''t be upset by those people, let''s continue to eat!"


    See that group of young people have run away, ye Rongrong said.


    Soon the atmosphere was set off, and everyone talked and laughed as if at the beginning, but soon a group of unexpected guests came to disturb such a good atmosphere.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    "That''s them!"


    A young man pointed at Ye Rongrong from a distance and said to a group of policemen.


    This group of police each armed, eyeing them.


    "Someone reported that you are illegally holding firearms. We need your cooperation in the investigation!"


    A middle-aged policeman frowned and came over to say to them.


    In China, where guns are strictly controlled, there are only two ways to dare to carry guns so blatantly. One is illegal possession, the other is legal possession.


    If it was illegally held, it would have run away. How dare you stay and wait for the police to catch it.


    In the middle-aged police''s view, ye Rongrong and his family should be legally armed.


    In China, if a private person can legally hold a gun, his identity is certainly not low, so the middle-aged police are very polite to Ye Rongrong.


    "This is my identification!"


    Nangong Ziyan took out a red book and handed it to the middle-aged police.


    The middle-aged policeman opened the red book and looked at it carefully, then gave it back to Nangong Ziyan.


    "Sorry to disturb you."


    The middle-aged police apologized to Ye Rongrong and left Nanshan reservoir with a group of police.


    "All right, let''s keep drinking!"


    See these police left, ye Rongrong immediately said to everyone.


    It''s not easy to go out and play these days. There are always some things you can meet.


    "Dad, Dad, I want to drink!"


    See ye Rongrong a cup of beer, in Aunt Wang''s arms Dudu shouts also want to drink.


    Children like this, see adults drink this wine so relish, they also want to drink.


    Children of this age, it is time to learn, adults do, she also want to learn.


    "Ha ha, our baby girl wants to drink."


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    When the child first learned to speak, he was the most lovely and interesting.


    "Honey, it''s wine. You can''t drink it."


    Liu Qingqing said to her daughter Dudu with a smile.


    "Drink, drink!"


    Dudu said reluctantly.


    It''s not for her to drink this beer, she''s not willing to.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK to give her a drink!"


    Ye Rongrong poured a little beer on the plastic cup, handed it to Dudu, and said, "baby, have a try!"


    Although children can''t drink, it''s easy to affect their intellectual development, but there''s no problem drinking so little.


    Dudu took the cup and took a sip of it, just like adults.


    Children are also smart. They always try carefully what they haven''t eaten or drunk. They don''t eat and drink too much all at once.


    "No It''s not good! "


    Dudu drank a little and stopped drinking. She didn''t like the taste of the beer.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Looking at the cute appearance of Dudu after drinking beer, we couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother ye, you let Dudu learn to drink when she is so young. Be careful that she will become a drunkard later."


    Pan Chengchen looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Ha ha, it won''t be. I''ll let Dudu drink now. When she grows up, she won''t be so easily drunk."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Wrong idea!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    "Ha ha, eat vegetables, everyone eat vegetables!"


    Ye Rongrong finished and ate.


    Some things are not clear to women.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    A buzzing fly seems to disturb Ye Guangrong''s eating


    "What a nuisance


    Ye Guangrong casually put out his chopsticks and put them in the air. Unexpectedly, he caught the fly.


    Pan Chengchen was stunned by the scene in front of him. Such a scene only appeared in martial arts TV series. I didn''t expect to see it in real society.


    "Brother glory, you are too powerful. How can you do that?"


    Pan Chengchen looks at Ye Rongrong in shock and asks.


    "Haha, it''s just a coincidence. It''s called unintentional planting willows."


    Ye Guangrong said with a laugh.


    "Hey, also, where are so many experts in the real world?"


    Pan Chengchen said shaking his head.


    At this table, pan Chengchen and Aunt Wang didn''t know that ye Guangrong''s martial arts skills were incomparable, otherwise pan Chengchen would not believe Ye Guangrong''s lies.


    This chopstick on the hand has caught flies, so it can''t be used any more. Ye Rongrong asked the shopkeeper to change a chopstick.


    When the new chopsticks came up for a while, a pot of boiled fish was gone, and everyone ate it up. There was only some residue left in the pot."Can''t you slow down?"


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    After all, it''s very bad for your health to eat like a wolf. Ye Guangrong doesn''t advocate it. But every time they cook their own dishes, they are like hungry ghosts reincarnated and eager to eat.


    This is one of the reasons why Ye Rongrong is not easy to cook. If everyone eats like this every day, it will be harmful to health..


    "Mainly, brother glory, the dishes you made are so delicious."


    The small four son immediately flatters ground to say.


    "You can''t eat so fast, just slowly."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know if the dishes are too delicious, or if everyone is hungry, so many dishes have been wiped out by everyone. At last, there is even a feeling that they are still in the air.


    "Brother ye, if I get fat, you should be responsible for it!"


    Pan Chengchen touched his round stomach and said to Ye Rongrong.


    This meal is too full for everyone.


    "I''d like to be responsible. Does Xiao Si''er agree?"


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "Wife, no matter how fat you grow, in my eyes, you are always the most beautiful. I will be responsible for you to the end."


    Small four son hastily meat hemp surface white way.


    "Ha ha, it''s so numb!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "You still have some vision!"


    Pan Chengchen looked at xiaosi''er with some satisfaction and said.


    If Xiao Si''er said that he didn''t mind, he would kneel down well in the evening.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner.


    Let''s have a rest. On the edge of the reservoir, the green water in front of us is sparkling. It''s very beautiful.


    On the edge of the reservoir, many children are playing there, playing with the water, laughing and chasing everywhere.


    There is a small section of flat terrain beside the reservoir. People like to swim in this position. You should know that under normal circumstances, the reservoir is a ladder type, tilting all the way down.


    Now for the rest of the reservoir, this flat place is the safest.


    "Husband, Dudu wants to play in the water!"


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Guangrong holds Dudu from Liu Qingqing''s hand, gently scraps her little nose and says, "does baby want to play with water?"


    Then the baby blinked and said, "yes!"


    Children like to play with water, which is a good day for children.


    "OK, dad will take you swimming today!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    It''s June now. It''s still very hot. It''s suitable for swimming. I''m not afraid it will make Dudu catch cold.


    I rented a lifebuoy for children to swim in the shop, which is the lifebuoy that can block a child''s neck and prevent her head from falling into the water.


    Although the lifebuoy seems to be very safe, there are also hidden dangers, that is, children will not know the weight and pull the lifebuoy off their necks, which is very dangerous.


    So take children, especially children under the age of 10 to swim, adults must take care of children, do not let children out of your sight.


    After all, this kind of tragedy caused by parents'' negligence happens every year.


    "Into the water!"


    Ye Guangrong took Dudu into the water.


    Because there are so many tourists in the reservoir, Liu Qingqing and her women are embarrassed to swim in the water, so ye Guangrong has to take Dudu to swim by himself.


    Of course, Xiao Si''er also went swimming, but the boy had already jumped into the water of the reservoir and swam to the center of the reservoir.


    Dudu in the water, especially excited, constantly dancing hands and feet, really let her swim.


    Of course, ye Rongrong must be worried about Dudu. He followed Dudu all the time and watched her swim.


    There are also many children swimming on the side, some with lifebuoys, most of them without lifebuoys.


    However, these children are only allowed to swim in the flat area of the reservoir, and are not allowed to swim anywhere else.


    Most of the children in the south, especially in the countryside, can swim.


    These children''s swimming level is not low, although it is some crops, what dog paddle style, but also can swim in the water.


    Although the children in the city can swim, they are not as solid as the children in the countryside.


    After all, their swimming environment is different. The swimming environment of children in the city is in the natatorium, especially in summer. The swimming pool of the small natatorium is like "dumplings". People are crowded and there is no room to swim freely.


    Children in rural areas basically swim in rivers, reservoirs and lakes. They can swim in this kind of flowing water. Naturally, the level of swimming is relatively high.In the countryside, people don''t learn to swim in so many different ways. They are basically dog paddle style, and they are basically self-taught.


    It''s not as formal as city people. There are special swimming coaches to teach them butterfly stroke, fancy stroke and breaststroke.


    Ye Guangrong recalled that when he learned to swim, there was no life buoy at that time. His father directly pulled Ye Guangrong into the river and let him learn to swim by himself.


    At that time, ye Rongrong didn''t know how much to eat and drink, and finally learned how to swim.


    ¡­¡­


    A touch of red sunset shines on the west mountain, and large white clouds float in the blue sky. They show the bright red of flame under the glow of the sunset, and the clouds float in the air, just like a dream like a veil.


    Happy time is always very fast, in the twinkling of an eye already sunset, we are some reluctant to pack things ready to go home.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    The advantage of the self driving tour is that you can leave whenever you want. After you have cleaned up, you can take the cars that came here and drive away from Nanshan reservoir.


    There are a lot of self driving tourists in this season. After all, more than one month is the hottest season of the year, which will last until October.


    The way back is still through the original national road. On the road surrounded by lush mountains on both sides, there are self driving cars with shelves from time to time.


    Basically, there are some vigorous young faces in the car. From time to time, they will come out of the car and enjoy the lush forests on both sides of the road.


    Today''s young people are not like their parents. They are tired all their lives and are not willing to go out to enjoy themselves. Today''s young people like to play around.


    The rich and the poor like to play around.


    In particular, now that you can borrow money to buy a car, and the price of domestic cars is not expensive, most young people basically buy a car.


    When I have a car, I will take my family or friends out for an outing on holiday, which is very natural and unrestrained.


    "Cut a period of time flowing slowly, flowing into the moonlight, rippling slightly, playing a light fragrance of lotus, beautiful music falls on my side, fireflies light up the night stars, who adds a dream dress for me..."


    Driving on the smooth road, Liu Qingqing leans on Ye Rongrong''s shoulder and sings the beautiful moonlight on the lotus pond.


    Liu Qingqing knows that her husband likes this kind of cheerful song.


    "Dudu, does your mother sing well?"


    Ye Guangrong holds Dudu and asks softly.


    Ye Guangrong is never tired of listening to his wife''s songs.


    "That sounds good!"


    Dudu nodded and said.


    "Ha ha, my father also thinks that my mother''s singing is very nice."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Your father and daughter, don''t wear high hats on me!"


    Liu Qingqing said in a good mood.


    One is his own man, the other is his own daughter. They are the most important two in his life. They both like their own singing. Liu Qingqing is very happy.


    "Boss, the car is running out of gas. There''s a gas station ahead. Let''s go in and refuel first!"


    Ma Yu drives the car and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Once there is no oil, the car is a pile of scrap iron.


    Sitting in the co driver''s seat, Nangong Ziyan said hello to the guards on the front and rear cars. The car soon drove to the gas station in front of her, and slowly drove into the gas station.


    "Here you are, I''ll go to the toilet!"


    The car goes into the gas station and stops to refuel. Ye Rongrong makes a sound and gets off.


    In China, basically all gas stations have good sanitary conditions and toilets, which are open to the outside world.


    Soon, ye Rongrong came out after going to the toilet.


    A BMW stopped beside Ye Rongrong, opened the door and came out. A young girl in her twenties, dressed delicately, was a beautiful girl.


    Ye Guangrong takes a look at her and ignores her.


    "Handsome, handsome!"


    See ye Guangrong look at yourself, ignore yourself, young woman quickly called Ye Guangrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the young woman driving a BMW in doubt.


    "I I... "


    The young woman''s face was slightly red, and she was hesitant to speak.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll go if I don''t say it."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Although Ye Guangrong loves smelly beauty very much now, one thing ye Guangrong knows very well is that he is not charming enough to make this young woman fall in love at first sight.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t believe in this kind of love.


    "My wallet has been stolen, my mobile phone has been stolen, and I don''t have any money on me. Big brother, can you lend me 1000 yuan to refuel and pay the toll? You give me wechat. When I get back, I''ll add you wechat and give you the money back. Please, OK, big brother! "


    BMW young woman''s face slightly red, a pathetic look.


    She talks to Ye Rongrong in a sweet tone. I don''t know whether she is used to talking to men like this or on purpose.


    The pitiful expression, plus the whiny voice, if it is a man who is not determined, eight achievements will surrender.


    It''s a pity that she''s not lucky enough to meet Ye Guangrong, who is hard hearted and not attracted by her beauty.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Rongrong looked suspiciously at the young woman wearing high heels, black stockings and red dress.


    It''s not that ye Rongrong is very concerned about the 1000 yuan. If the other party really has temporary difficulties, ye Rongrong has no problem borrowing her 1000 yuan.


    But now there are too many swindlers, which makes Ye Rongrong doubt whether the woman driving BMW is a swindler.Just because the other party is driving a red BMW 5 Series car, you can''t think that the other party is a rich man, not a liar.


    Nowadays, swindlers have a lot of tricks. It''s not without renting a BMW to cheat.


    Ye Rongrong has seen the news that a male swindler used a picked up ID card to rent a BMW 5 Series car and cheat many young women along the way.


    That''s it. At the gas station, they say that their money has been stolen. If they want to borrow some money to refuel, they add wechat and return the money to the young woman through wechat.


    Some young women think that they have met Gao Fu Shuai. They want to associate with Gao Fu Shuai. They even want to catch Gao Fu Shuai. They don''t think much about it, so they lend out their money.


    In the end, naturally, the money is gone. Gao fushai is gone forever. Wechat is directly hacked. Knowing that he has been cheated, he can only cry without tears.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be cheated!


    "Big brother, I really didn''t cheat you. You can help me. My younger sister will remember you in the future."


    The young woman said in a whiny way.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    When Liu Qingqing sees Ye Rongrong talking to a young woman, she walks over with pan Chengchen and asks suspiciously.


    "Nothing. The girl wanted to borrow a thousand dollars as soon as she came up."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing who came to his side.


    "Big brother, this is your wife. It''s really beautiful!"


    After looking at Liu Qingqing in surprise, the young woman said to Ye Guangrong.


    After all, such a beautiful woman, really met for the first time.


    "Of course!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In terms of his wife''s beauty, ye Rongrong never wants to be modest, because in Ye Rongrong''s view, his wife is beautiful, which is beyond doubt.


    "Big brother, please lend me 1000 yuan to help you. I will really give it back to you. I swear to God, if I..."


    "Wait!"


    The young woman was interrupted by Pan Chengchen before she finished swearing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The young woman looked at Pan Chengchen with some doubts and asked.


    "Do we know each other?"


    Pan Chengchen looked at the young woman and asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    Said the young woman, shaking her head.


    "Since we don''t know each other, why should we lend you money? Just because you drive a BMW, should we lend you money?"


    Pan Chengchen stares at the young woman and says impolitely.


    Don''t think that you''re a bit of a beauty. Driving a BMW, you just want to tempt your brother ye to lend her money. She really wants too much.


    This kind of scam, that is to cheat those men with impure purposes, such as his brother ye, who is a good man with beautiful women, is not so easy.


    What''s more, there are beauties like myself.


    Where can let this young woman deceive elder brother ye.


    "My money was stolen by a thief. You have to believe me, Wuwuwuwu..."


    The young woman was so anxious that she burst into tears, especially pan Chengchen, who doubted her and couldn''t help getting excited.


    "You are so kind-hearted. When such a beautiful girl is in trouble, she doesn''t want to help. You are so cold-blooded!"


    Without waiting for ye Rongrong to speak, a middle-aged man who drove a Toyota car to refuel on the side couldn''t see it, so he came over and said.


    "Big brother, can you lend me money? I will repay you well. "


    The young woman immediately turned her head and looked at the middle-aged man with tears in her eyes.


    "It''s only a thousand dollars, here it is!"


    The middle-aged man took out his briefcase and took out 1000 yuan from it. He said boldly, "you can take up the flowers first. If it''s not enough, you can borrow them from me again!"


    "Thank you, big brother. You are a good man!"


    The young woman reached for 1000 yuan and immediately excitedly gave the middle-aged man a good man card.


    "That''s right. I''m such an open-minded person."


    Flattered by the young woman''s words, the middle-aged man was a little bit adrift.


    "Big brother, you give me wechat, I go home to get a new mobile phone, I will immediately add you as wechat friends, then I will return the money to you."


    Said the young woman.


    "OK, remember to add my wechat!"


    The middle-aged man said excitedly.


    In the middle-aged man''s opinion, the girl in front of him is the avant-garde. This kind of girl is the easiest to sleep.


    At that time, coupled with her wechat, chat and personal charm, the middle-aged man feels that he is sure to get involved with this young woman.


    In the middle-aged man''s view, the 1000 yuan is not much. As long as he can sleep with the young woman, the investment is very worthwhile."Well, don''t worry, big brother. I won''t forget to add wechat as soon as I get home."


    Said the young woman, nodding.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Rongrong said when he saw that his car had been refueled.


    As for whether the young woman driving a BMW is a liar or not, it has nothing to do with her now.


    Anyway, this middle-aged man''s motive is not pure. If he is cheated, he deserves it.


    "Husband, do you think that young woman is a liar?"


    Sitting in the car, Liu Qingqing asks Ye Guangrong suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. You women are born to act. I really can''t see it."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother ye, are you a commendatory word or a derogatory word?"


    Pan Chengchen said with some dissatisfaction.


    "This is a neutral word, neither derogatory nor commendatory."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Mom, I want milk!"


    At this time, Dudu put his head on Liu Qingqing''s chest and said softly.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong with a red face and wants to stop talking.


    "What are you looking at me for? Dudu wants to drink milk, but I don''t have any milk."


    Ye Guangrong is looked at by Liu Qingqing. Some monks can''t feel their heads.


    "Husband, you are the only man here!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a red face.


    Except ye Rongrong is a man, she is a woman.


    If she was at home, she would be very generous to feed her children.


    In any case, there is no place up and down his own man has not seen, touched, there is no shame.


    But now she is sitting in the car. If she just raises her clothes to feed her, how embarrassed she is!


    It also makes pan Chengchen feel embarrassed.


    "It''s not like I''ve never seen you breast feed before. Don''t be so ashamed?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing with some doubts and says.


    It''s not the first time I''ve seen my wife breast feed her baby in front of me. Sometimes I even grab milk from my child!


    At the thought of grabbing milk from his child, ye Rongrong couldn''t help looking at Liu Qingqing''s bulging chest and swallowing.


    "Brother ye, I haven''t had a baby yet!"


    Pan Chengchen said with a red face.


    Although Qingqing''s sister-in-law feeds her children, in this narrow and closed space, Qingqing''s sister-in-law opens her clothes to feed her children, and elder brother Ye is watching. This makes pan Chengchen feel like he is watching her clothes open.


    This makes pan Chengchen feel very shy. Just now when elder brother Ye aimed at Qingqing''s sister-in-law''s chest, pan Chengchen''s heart beat faster.


    "Well, I''ll look out of the window. You women are fastidious!"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    It''s better to be at home. You can watch whatever you want.


    Now


    Ye Guangrong suddenly feels that it''s annoying to have more "light bulbs".


    It''s getting dark outside. Ye Rongrong looks at the window, and there is no scenery to see. Except for the traffic, there are basically no pedestrians on the side of the road!


    After all, this is not a metropolis like Mordor and Beijing. In this rural area, there is an old way of life that works at sunrise and stops at sunset.


    The biggest group entertainment program in the evening is that several people get together to play mahjong.


    In the countryside, when you go out at night, the most common sound you hear is dog barking.


    "Husband, it''s OK!"


    5¡¢ Six minutes later, Liu Qingqing said in a low voice with a red face.


    "Oh, it''s a nice view out there!"


    Ye Guangrong looks back and says nothing.


    It''s dark outside. What can I see? It''s just to ease the awkward atmosphere inside the car.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m lucky to meet a beautiful woman today. It seems that my peach blossom luck is coming."


    The middle-aged man who lent the money to the woman of BMW drove his Toyota car in a happy mood and drove slowly on the road.


    The middle-aged man believes that the young woman driving a BMW will not cheat herself. She will definitely add her own wechat.


    Hehe, I believe that I will soon win the young woman who drives a BMW with my years of experience in picking up girls.


    Think about it. She drives a BMW. As long as she has a big stomach, it will be too late for her family to object to her marrying a middle-aged divorced man.


    At that time, it will be both human and financial!


    The more you think about it, the happier the middle-aged man is. He even makes plans in his heart.


    "Ding!"


    The phone rang.


    The middle-aged man quickly took out his mobile phone and saw that it was a girl named Mengmeng''s wechat application plus a friend''s notice.


    "Here it is


    The middle-aged man got excited and quickly pulled over the car and click agree.


    "Big brother, thank you for your money!"


    Soon wechat information came.


    "I don''t have much money. I''m more happy to know you than money."


    The middle-aged man immediately returned a voice.


    "Brother, you are so nice. I''m really glad to meet you. I don''t have many friends. Can I go out with you in the future?"


    BMW female said on wechat.


    "Of course, I''ll give you food and play. Absolutely three."


    The middle-aged man said excitedly.


    It seems that this is a play. In fact, what middle-aged men want most is sleeping in a bag. Of course, this can''t be said now.


    It''s going to take time. The monkey is in a hurry. It will scare the young girl away.


    All of a sudden, a crash occurred on the phone. Then there was a lot of noise on the phone. Even the middle-aged man heard several men yelling at the BMW girl.Middle aged men can also hear the cry of BMW women clearly.


    "Out of What''s the matter? "


    The middle-aged man asked nervously.


    However, there has been no response in wechat.


    Five or six minutes later, the voice of BMW woman crying came from wechat: "uncle, I Woo woo


    "What''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged man asked nervously.


    "Uncle, I just hit someone with my car. They want me to pay for it, but I don''t have any money with me! Wuwu, uncle, what should I do? "


    BMW woman cried and said.


    "Did you meet someone who touched porcelain?"


    The middle-aged man asked in a hurry.


    There are too many porcelain bumps these days. Middle aged men are worried that BMW women will encounter porcelain bumps.


    "No, I really hit people. I just talked to you on wechat, but I didn''t pay attention to pedestrians, so I ran into them."


    "How much do they want?"


    Asked the middle-aged man.


    "At the beginning, I asked for ten thousand. I promised eight thousand. Uncle, I really didn''t have any money. What should I do?"


    BMW female said uneasily.


    "It''s OK, big brother will transfer 8000 to you by wechat!"


    Said the middle-aged man.


    "Big brother, I..."


    BMW female emotional said.


    "Don''t say anything, just remember the friendship of big brother."


    Said the middle-aged man.


    "Well, big brother, you are so nice. I especially like to play with men like you!"


    Said the woman.


    "OK, I''ll transfer it to you right now!"


    When the middle-aged man finished, he transferred 8000 yuan to the woman on wechat.


    Soon the money was collected by the BMW woman.


    After that, there was no reply.


    "Have you dealt with it?"


    Seeing that the BMW woman didn''t respond, the middle-aged man sent a wechat.


    However, the information on wechat changed the face of the middle-aged man.


    "If you are not his or her friend, please send the friend verification request first, and the other party''s verification is passed..."


    See this information, if the middle-aged man doesn''t know he met a liar, he can hit the wall.


    ¡­¡­


    After a trip, everyone was in a very good mood. Although the weather was not so good in the next two days, it was always rainy, but it was not as dull as it was some time ago.


    "Dad, Dudu wants to ride a horse!"


    Dudu pulls Ye Rongrong and says.


    "OK, OK, let''s ride, Xiaobai, come here!"


    His daughter''s request, ye glory is naturally to give full satisfaction.


    If you want to ride a horse, you don''t have a horse at home, but it''s hard for ye Guangrong.


    With so many animals at home, Dudu can''t ride without a horse.


    My favorite clean "Xiaobai" at home has become a special "pony" for Dudu.


    Although Xiaobai is very depressed, he is a dog of noble blood. He is used as a horse by his master to ride for his children. Does he have the courage to protest with his master.


    Because in the eyes of the host and hostess, the status of the little master is the highest, and it is useless to protest.


    It''s better to please the little master. In the future, the little master will cover himself. He is the "first brother" of the animals in the family.


    I am a noble dog with ideal and goal.


    Now "Xiaobai" is more than one meter high. It''s a giant dog.


    Ye Guangrong picks up Dudu and lets her sit on Xiaobai. Now Dudu is still small. Ye Guangrong must watch her, or she will fall down.


    "Drive Drive... "


    Sitting on Xiaobai''s back, Dudu cried excitedly.


    Dudu likes riding horses best.


    "Don''t ask me where I come from, my hometown is far away, why I wander, wander far away, wander..."


    At this time, ye Rongrong''s mobile phone rings.


    "Wife, you look at Dudu first."


    After ye Rongrong gives Dudu to Liu Qingqing, he picks up his mobile phone and has a look. It''s Wang Meng''s phone.


    Now that Wang Meng is in senior three, she is about to take the college entrance examination. She has a lot of pressure on her study and has not come here to play recently.


    She didn''t expect to take the college entrance examination soon, but she called herself.


    "Mengmeng, why don''t you review today?"


    Pressed answer key, leaf glory says with a smile.


    I haven''t heard Wang Meng''s voice for a long time. Ye Guangrong really thinks about her. For Wang Meng, ye Guangrong loves her like a brother.


    "Uncle, I''m going to take the college entrance examination in a few days. I''m so nervous. I want to talk to you!"


    Wang Meng heard his familiar voice and said excitedly.The college entrance examination is coming soon, which makes Wang Meng very nervous and uneasy. The only thing that can make Wang Meng feel comforted and courageous is his uncle.


    I don''t know why she heard uncle''s voice. Wang Meng was very down-to-earth. Her original tension and uneasiness were suppressed.


    "Isn''t it just an exam? Don''t be nervous, just treat it as usual. "


    Ye Rongrong said comfortingly.


    Although Ye Rongrong says so, ye Rongrong knows that for 99% of the students in China, the college entrance examination is the end of ten years of hard work and the only test standard.


    For students'' families, college entrance examination is the hope and sustenance of the whole family.


    How to choose after college entrance examination? This is not only about how students will spend the next four years, but also to a certain extent, it will determine their future career, vision and even life pattern.


    However, the hardships of a child''s years of sharpening his sword were ended and labeled in an exam.


    This is the college entrance examination, a test that affects the nerves of millions of families!


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    "Uncle, I want to think so, but I''m still very nervous!"


    Wang Meng shook her head and said.


    After all, the college entrance examination is very important for Wang Meng.


    But my parents said that if I can''t get into the undergraduate course, I won''t be allowed to go to university. I want to make money with my aunt.


    Others don''t know what her aunt does, but Wang Meng knows that her aunt earns money by pleasing men, and she doesn''t want to go her own way.


    Wang Meng''s dream is to become a Nobel Prize winner like her uncle and be respected by people all over the world.


    In any case, Wang Meng must allow himself to enter the undergraduate course.


    Because only by entering the undergraduate course, can you realize your dream and keep up with your uncle.


    However, the more I care about the college entrance examination, the more nervous I am. Wang Meng failed to do well in several simulated tests recently.


    Wang Meng didn''t understand that she worked so hard and studied so hard, but there were many things she didn''t practice in every exam.


    Every time it was like this, Wang Meng was very depressed and worried about it. When she took the college entrance examination, she met a lot of questions that she had never practiced.


    "When is the college entrance examination?"


    Ye Guangrong thought about what he wanted to ask.


    "June 7th!"


    Wang Meng said.


    "June 7th?"


    Ye Rongrong Leng, said: "the day after tomorrow will be the college entrance examination?"


    The time of college entrance examination in Huaxia has been changed. Before 2003, the time of college entrance examination began on July 7.


    Later, considering that the weather in July was too hot, and that July was also a period of high incidence of natural disasters, many places suffered from natural disasters such as rainstorm, mountain torrents and urban flooding, which affected the normal progress of the college entrance examination.


    That''s why the state has advanced the college entrance examination time by a whole month to avoid the peak period of natural disasters.


    The reason why Ye Rongrong was so impressed by the time change of the college entrance examination was that a villager in the village who was several years older than ye Rongrong took part in the college entrance examination.


    The main reason is that the villager, who is a few years older than ye Rongrong, failed to get a good score in the college entrance examination and was chased by his father to a village. The incident was very noisy. At that time, it became a big joke in the village, so ye Rongrong was very impressed.


    However, although the villager, who is several years older than ye Rongrong, did not enter the ideal university and did not go to study again after the college entrance examination, he followed his family to do small business outside.


    When he went back to the village to worship his ancestors last year, ye Rongrong met him. Now he has driven a Mercedes Benz. It is said that he has opened several companies and is a big boss with tens of millions of assets.


    If at that time, he was really admitted to university, his life would be different. Maybe he would not drive Mercedes Benz, but Xiali.


    After all, the college entrance examination is not the end of life, it is not the beauty of success in life, it is to decide which school you go to university.


    After all, it is very difficult for the students to face the college entrance examination, because they believe that as long as they win the battle of crossing the single wooden bridge, they will successfully reach the end of their study and embark on the road of winning in life.


    In fact, this idea is wrong, because many students feel that they have succeeded in the college entrance examination, entered the ideal university, and are winners in life.


    When I got to college, I relaxed myself and lacked the goal of hard work. In college, I either surf the Internet, play games and pick up girls, or call friends, play around and do nothing.


    The final result is that after leaving the University, they can not adapt to the complex society, and finally they are reduced to a group of people at the bottom of the society.


    Many college students even have a month''s income, which is less than half of that of migrant workers.


    College entrance examination can not carry the whole life and all the ideals.


    "Uncle, I''m really nervous!"


    Wang Meng said.


    "Don''t be nervous. With your uncle here, believe in yourself and you will succeed."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Uncle, can you come on my exam day?"


    Wang Meng asked nervously.


    I don''t know why, Wang Meng wanted to be with her uncle when he took the college entrance examination.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Anyway, recently, I have nothing to do with myself, and it''s nothing to accompany Wang Meng to take part in the college entrance examination.


    "Really?"


    On the day of her college entrance examination, Wang Meng was excited when her uncle came to see her.


    "Of course, when did Uncle cheat you?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Uncle, it''s very kind of you. I will certainly repay you later."


    Wang Meng said positively.


    "Now we don''t talk about repaying or not repaying. What you need to do now is to relax yourself. If you want to read, you can read. If you don''t want to read, you can''t read. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself."Ye Rongrong said.


    Some people usually test very well, but once they meet a large-scale test, or an important test, the results will not work, this is the pressure is too big, tension caused.


    Therefore, in Ye Rongrong''s view, the most important thing for Wang Meng now is to relax and not put too much pressure on herself.


    "Well!"


    Wang Meng nodded and said.


    Wang Meng listened to his uncle''s words very much, even more than her parents.


    After all, Wang Meng doesn''t listen to her parents. Especially after her parents gave birth to a younger brother, they don''t care about themselves at all.


    This makes Wang Meng even more reluctant to listen to his parents.


    "By the way, where is the college entrance examination


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    After all, every year the college entrance examination schools are designated, not all schools are qualified to become the examination room of the college entrance examination.


    After all, the school needs to be well-known, with good hardware and software facilities.


    "It''s in our school Yangping No.2 Middle School!"


    Wang Meng said.


    "Ha ha, what else are you nervous about? The weather, the place and the people are all in harmony. It''s hard for you not to do well this time."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Wang Meng said with some self-confidence.


    The main reason is that in recent simulated tests, Wang Meng''s performance is not ideal. In the middle of the class, she has been educated several times by the teacher, saying: "the closer other students are to the college entrance examination, the better the simulated test results are. On the contrary, this performance is not as good as one time. How can you test well in the university?"


    "Really, your uncle is a fortune teller. You must get good grades this time. You should have confidence in yourself."


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, the most important thing now is to make Wang Meng have confidence in the college entrance examination. If she has no confidence, it will be difficult for her to get good results in the college entrance examination.


    "Really, believe uncle, uncle won''t cheat you."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Wang Meng nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dudu, Dad, hold it!"


    After the phone call, ye Rongrong reached out to pick up Dudu on horseback.


    "Dad, Dudu wants to ride a horse!"


    Dudu said immediately.


    "If you ride like this, the horse will be tired and the horse will have to rest."


    Ye Guangrong said


    seeing that his precious daughter likes horses so much, ye Guangrong decided to get a real horse for her daughter to ride after a period of time.


    It''s not a long-term plan to point at dogs like this. After all, it would be a joke if Dudu pointed at dogs and said that he was a horse.


    "Oh, Dudu wants to drive!"


    Since she can''t ride a horse, Dudu wants to drive. After all, she can''t stay idle for such a big child.


    "Husband, did Mengmeng call just now for the college entrance examination?"


    Liu Qingqing asks Ye Guangrong suspiciously.


    "Yes, it''s about the college entrance examination. In two days, she will take part in the college entrance examination. Now she is very nervous."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "It''s so fast. In the twinkling of an eye, Mengmeng is going to college."


    Liu Qingqing said with emotion.


    Time really flies. Mengmeng is going to become a college student and a big girl when she takes part in the college entrance examination this year.


    "Yes, time flies."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "It seems that Mengmeng is now suffering from college entrance examination phobia."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    This fear of college entrance examination is a popular word in recent years.


    I don''t know if the children are spoiled now. When it comes to an important moment, there will be problems like this or that.


    In recent years, examinees faint in the examination room, cry in the examination room, and even pee in the examination room.


    "Yes, so when she took the college entrance examination, I went to have a look and cheer her up!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Shall I go to the temple for a sign?"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Thank you for your college education. You believe those things!"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Liu Qingqing in silence.


    "I I don''t believe that because of you. "


    Liu Qingqing said somewhat unconvinced.


    Her husband is so mysterious, can fly, and has a life saving charm, which makes Liu Qingqing who doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods brainwashed.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, his men have so many magical abilities, many of which are related to feudal superstition, which makes Liu Qingqing not believe those. How can it be.


    "This..."


    Ye Guangrong really has no way to explain to Liu Qingqing how he has so many magical skills."There''s no need to go to the temple to draw lots for Mengmeng. I''ve already figured out what to give Mengmeng."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "What is it?"


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, it''s a charm given to me by an old Taoist."


    Ye Guangrong said


    just now, ye Guangrong thought about what to send, which was the "transit symbol" drawn in the last lottery.


    This "transit charm" can change people''s luck charm, disposable consumables, wearing on the body can make people from bad luck to lucky.


    ¡­¡­


    June 7.


    For China, today is a very important day, the time of national college entrance examination.


    The whole Chinese nation is in a tense atmosphere from today to the next three days. Take today''s traffic control as an example. The closer to Yangping No.2 Middle School, the more traffic police there are.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    Ye Rongrong was stopped by the traffic police when he was driving near Yangping No.2 Middle School. According to the traffic control during the college entrance examination period, private cars are not allowed to be near Yangping No.2 Middle school unless they are private cars to send candidates.


    This is to let the college entrance examination students have a good examination environment, to avoid the influence of traffic jam or something on the students'' examination, we all consciously abide by the temporary traffic control.


    After all, every family has children. Sooner or later, it will be their turn.


    Although the test starts at 9 o''clock, from 7 o''clock, candidates come to the test site one after another.


    Most of these examinees are accompanied by their families to the examination room. Some even have a large family, ranging from grandparents to parents, uncles and aunts. After all, in the eyes of Chinese people, the college entrance examination is the most important turning point in their children''s life.


    The test of 12 years of Education (not including kindergarten education) investment is related to which university children can study in in the future.


    Although since the expansion of university enrollment, the gold content of university is far less than that of decades ago, but in people''s traditional thinking, the university is still so sacred.


    It is a very happy thing for parents that their children can be admitted to university. Although nine out of ten college entrance examination students can go to university, the remaining one can realize his dream of University as long as he is willing to spend money.


    Due to the traffic control around the test site, ye Rongrong, like some parents, stopped his car near the road and walked to Yangping No.2 Middle School.


    Unlike other parents who follow their children with big and small bags in their hands and have everything ready, such as clothes, snacks, water and medicine, ye Guangrong is empty handed.


    After a ten minute walk, ye Rongrong came to the gate of Yangping No.2 Middle School. At this time, the gate of Yangping No.2 Middle School was full of candidates and parents, countless people.


    This kind of scene is staged every year, examinees are taking exams inside, and parents are waiting anxiously at the door in the scorching sun.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the school, Wang Meng goes back and forth from time to time to see the location of the road, anxiously waiting for the uncle to appear.


    Wang Meng is not sure whether her uncle will come or not. After all, her uncle is not an ordinary person now. He is a world-class celebrity with status and status.


    "Uncle!"


    Suddenly, Wang Meng sees Ye Guangrong coming to the school, and runs excitedly to shout.


    My uncle didn''t cheat me. He really came.


    "It''s going to be an exam soon, but you can''t exercise so hard, you know?"


    Ye Rongrong stepped forward, more than ten meters away, and came directly to Wang Meng''s side.


    Fortunately, although many people came to the school gate today, their attention was focused on the examinees. Otherwise, they would be scared to see this scene.


    "Well, thank you, uncle!"


    Wang Meng said, looking at Ye Rongrong excitedly.


    Seeing that her uncle really came to accompany her to attend the college entrance examination, Wang Meng''s uneasiness and nervousness were much better.


    Uncle in his heart is that "fixed sea god needle" the same existence.


    "Why are you polite to your uncle? By the way, what about your parents?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    After all, when the college entrance examination is so important, the examinee''s parents will more or less come to accompany the examinee to the examination room. In case of anything, they can take care of it.


    "They didn''t come!"


    Wang Meng shook his head and said.


    Originally his mother wanted to come, but Wang Meng refused.


    Since her mother gave birth to a younger brother, she has only her own brother in her heart. She doesn''t care much about herself. Wang Meng has always had a problem with her.


    Wang Meng didn''t want her mother to accompany her in the college entrance examination.


    "Oh


    Ye Rongrong answered and said nothing more.


    After all, ye Rongrong knows that Wang Meng''s relationship with her parents is a little tense.


    Ye Rongrong has no good way to solve this problem.


    "Here, this is for you!"


    Ye Guangrong handed a small red cloth bag to Wang Meng and said.


    "What is this?"


    Wang Meng takes the small cloth bag in Ye Rongrong''s hand and asks curiously.


    "This is a lucky charm I specially asked for from an expert. If you take it with you, you will have a good time in the exam."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Last night, ye Rongrong gave Liu Qingqing the "transit charm" she got from the last "lazy system" lottery and asked her to sew it on the small red cloth bag.


    Ye Rongrong hopes that this "transit charm" can turn Wang Meng''s bad luck into good luck, and he can get a good result in the past three days.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Wang Meng happily hung the little red cloth bag around her neck.


    No matter whether the little red cloth bag has any effect or not, it''s all from my uncle. Wang Meng will wear it close to her."By the way, take it down when you take a bath. You can''t get water in it."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    Although the words of the charm are written in scarlet, it is not easy to be washed off by water, but the yellow paper used to write the charm is not good. Once it gets into the water, it is easy to break.


    "Well, I will protect it."


    Wang Meng nodded and said.


    This is a gift from my uncle. Wang Meng will treasure it.


    "Are you ready for the entrance examination, ballpoint pen, pencil and eraser?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    These things are necessary for the college entrance examination, but we can''t do without them. Otherwise, it will be troublesome to find the lack of things in the examination room.


    "I have both. I have two ballpoint pens and two pencils."


    Wang Meng nodded and said.


    "Well, check again, lest you miss anything else!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    They checked the items they took in the exam again to make sure they didn''t miss anything.


    However, just because Wang Meng has not forgotten anything does not mean that others have not forgotten anything.


    This is not, in front of the school suddenly came a girl''s cry, as well as parents worried voice, the girl had forgotten her admission card at home.


    It''s less than 40 minutes since the examinee entered the examination room. It''s too late to take it home. No wonder the girl will cry and the parents are pale.


    If you don''t have a pass, you can''t get into the examination room. If you can''t catch up with an exam, this year''s college entrance examination is basically in vain.


    All these years of study have failed.


    "What''s to be done?"


    "The parents are too careless. They haven''t been checked before going out!"


    "This admission card can be forgotten, it is speechless!"


    "Finished, this child''s college entrance examination this year is no drama!"


    "Even if you get it now, you may not be able to catch up with the first exam!"


    "There are forty minutes left. I hope I can come again."


    "Hope! Otherwise, it would be a pity. "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this scene, many parents at the school gate began to whisper.


    Today is the most important test for their children. Parents are very careful. They check it again and again before going out. Some even cross check it for fear that they may miss something.


    Did not expect that there are careless parents of candidates, the admission card to forget.


    Without that admission card, the child could not enter the examination room, let alone take the exam.


    The situation at the school gate attracted the attention of the traffic police and police on duty at the school gate. Soon a traffic police drove a police motorcycle, sounded the alarm, and took the girl''s mother to her home.


    The police car can drive on the road without traffic control by sounding the alarm, and the vehicles on the road will give way. In this way, the speed will be much faster.


    Sometimes, I have to admit, people can''t do without the help of the police.


    "Back


    "That''s great. I''ve finally caught up!"


    "awesome is the police car!"


    "Praise the police!"


    Finally, ten minutes before entering the examination room, the traffic police drove a motorcycle and came back with the girl''s mother.


    ¡­¡­


    The examination starts at half past eight.


    "Uncle..."


    Wang Meng said nervously to Ye Rongrong.


    "Don''t be nervous, take it easy!"


    Ye Guangrong patted Wang Meng on the shoulder and said.


    "Well!"


    Wang Meng nodded.


    "I''m in!"


    Wang Meng said with some reluctance.


    "Go in!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Wang Meng looks back at Ye Rongrong in three steps and slowly walks into the school.


    Soon met with the same examination room with her female students, two hand in hand into the examination room.


    By about 8:50, most of the students entered the examination room. Now the sun has risen high and the weather is very hot. However, many parents are still reluctant to leave outside the examination room.


    They are all standing outside the school gate. Some people are holding umbrellas, some are wearing hats, and some are just standing like this. They have been looking at the direction of the teaching building with dignified expression.


    This is totally different from the previous situation when children relax and constantly encourage their children. In fact, although children take part in the college entrance examination, for parents, they are more nervous and uneasy than their children.


    Considering that the sun is too big, some parents will suffer from heat stroke. The police department has sent many umbrellas to cover the waiting parents from the scorching sun.


    At nine o''clock, the college entrance examination begins.However, this year''s college entrance examination of Yangping No.2 Middle School is still not smooth. At the beginning of the examination, one candidate was held out by the staff.


    "Xiaowei, Xiaowei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Several parents rushed to meet them, shouting anxiously.


    It turned out that the examinee was too nervous. He fainted before the test.


    He was soon sent to the ambulance waiting on the side.


    Every year there are some accidents in the college entrance examination, so every examination room has an ambulance there to prevent accidents.


    It seems that this candidate is doomed to miss this year''s college entrance examination.


    "Ah Now students are more and more vulnerable! "


    When a traffic policeman saw this scene, he couldn''t help shaking his head


    "the main reason is that the children are spoiled."


    Another traffic policeman also shook his head and said.


    This is the parents'' great protection for their children. When these children meet some big scenes alone, all kinds of situations will appear.


    ¡­¡­


    In a classroom of Yangping No.2 Middle School, Wang Meng got the Chinese test paper. The first test of the college entrance examination was Chinese.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    Wang Meng took the test paper and checked it according to the invigilator''s requirements. There was no lack of test paper and there was no problem with the test paper, so she began to answer it.


    This paper starts with multiple-choice questions, and this is the proposition of Wang Meng''s college entrance examination composition today.


    Looking at this proposition, Wang Meng couldn''t help thinking of her uncle.


    My uncle was unknown three years ago?


    Wang Meng thought about it in her mind, and the content of a composition came to her mind.


    Soon, Wang Meng wrote down the title of her composition, my legendary uncle.


    A year ago, uncle was a little unknown peasant in the countryside. At that time, he was not well-known in the surrounding villages, and few people even paid attention to him. That year


    From time to time, images appear in Wang Meng''s mind. According to the images in her mind, Wang Meng quickly wrote an article.


    Looking at her watch, there were more than 40 minutes left before the end of the exam. Instead of rushing to hand in the paper, Wang Meng carefully checked it.


    After all, the easier the paper is to do, the more likely it is to make mistakes, because people will be careless.


    Not to mention, this inspection really found several mistakes caused by negligence.


    After checking twice, there are only ten minutes left. Half of the people in the whole classroom have left the classroom.


    Wang Meng thought about it and stood up to hand in the paper.


    Wang Meng knows that his uncle is still waiting for him outside the school gate, and he can''t wait to tell him the good news.


    ¡­¡­


    At the school gate, a large group of parents, regardless of the hot weather, are standing at the school gate, looking at the candidates coming out from the school gate, anxiously waiting for their children to come out.


    "Mingming, how about the test paper?"


    "Xiao Wei, let''s go to the hotel and have a rest. We''ll have dinner later. There''s an exam in the afternoon."


    "Woo woo Mom... "


    As soon as a female examinee came out, she began to cry with her mother in her arms. It seems that the girl did not do well in the first Chinese test.


    "It''s OK, there are still four exams, this one is not good, and there are several more exams! Let''s not worry. We''ll do well in the exam. "


    The girl''s mother said comfortingly.


    At the gate of the whole school, there are smiles and tears. The candidates who think they have done well in the exam are very excited, and their parents are also very happy.


    The examinees who did not do well in the exam did not look well, and their parents did not look very well. However, in order not to put pressure on their children, they all tried their best to comfort their children.


    After all, this is the first test of the college entrance examination. There are still several tests in the back. The key lies in the back.


    Parents whose children have not yet come out of the examination room craned their necks and looked inside, waiting for their children to come out.


    "Uncle!"


    As soon as Wang Meng got out of the school, she looked for ye Rongrong everywhere. When she saw Ye Rongrong, Wang Meng rushed over excitedly.


    "Hehe, how was the exam?"


    Looking at Wang Meng excited, ye Rongrong estimated that she must have done very well in the exam.


    "Uncle, I have met all the contents of today''s exam, and I remember the answers very clearly."


    Wang Meng said excitedly.


    "Yes? It seems that you did well in the exam this time. "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    It seems that the effect of this "transit charm" is very good, otherwise the content of Wang Meng''s examination would not be all the content she has met.


    "Well!"


    Wang Meng nodded excitedly.


    "Mengmeng, how did you do in the exam?"


    At this time, a beautiful girl came up to Wang Meng and asked.


    This girl, ye Guangrong, has met her. I still remember her name is Ma Shanshan.


    "It''s good. It''s all about the things I''ve met recently."


    Wang Meng said excitedly.


    "Then you''re lucky. I think I''ll fail this time!"


    Ma Shanshan looked at Wang Meng enviously and said.


    Wang Meng is very lucky. She has practiced all the contents of the first exam. It seems that she can be admitted to a good school this time.


    "No, you usually have such good grades. I believe you can get good grades this time."


    Wang Meng comforted Ma Shanshan.


    "Hope!"


    Ma Shanshan said gloomily.


    "Uncle, Mengmeng, I''ll go first. My parents are waiting for me there."


    Ma Shanshan heard her parents'' cry, looked back and said to Wang Meng and ye Rongrong.


    "OK, let''s go out to play after the test!"


    Wang Meng nodded and said.


    After Ma Shanshan left, ye Rongrong said to Wang Meng, "let''s go and have dinner."


    It''s almost twelve o''clock now. It''s time for lunch.Because today is the day of the college entrance examination, the restaurants near the school are basically full. Ye Rongrong drives far away to have a place to eat.


    After lunch, ye Rongrong took Wang Meng to a hotel and reserved a room for Wang Meng to have a good rest. After all, the exam time in the afternoon starts at three o''clock in the afternoon.


    In the middle of this, Wang Meng''s mother called Wang Meng and asked her how she did in the exam. After listening to Ye Rongrong accompany Wang Meng to take part in the college entrance examination, Wang Meng''s mother was relieved.


    Although Wang Meng''s mother has never met Ye Guangrong, she knows about ye Guangrong from Wang Meng''s aunt. She knows that ye Guangrong is a very important person. As long as her family can get involved in this kind of relationship, her family will develop in the future.


    Aunt Wang Meng''s words made Wang Meng''s parents have some ideas. Since this big man likes his daughter and treats her so well, his family has no objection.


    Daughter, daughter, sooner or later, is someone else''s. instead of marrying an ordinary people, it''s better to let her be a lover for a big man. When her son grows up, he can have this kind of relationship and have a good future in the future.


    It has to be said that Wang Meng''s parents are the best. When they have a son, they all use their daughter as a tool to seek benefits for their son.


    At 2:30 p.m., Wang Meng walked into the examination room, and ye Rongrong was waiting under the umbrella outside.


    Now it''s so hot that ye Rongrong has drunk several bottles of mineral water.


    This man is tall and big. He drinks more water than other people.


    "Doctor, doctor, where is a doctor?"


    Suddenly, a worried voice came from the school gate.


    I saw a middle-aged man and woman holding a girl anxiously shouting.


    The girl was very pale.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Several medical staff rushed out of the ambulance at the school gate and ran to ask.


    "My daughter suddenly has no strength all over her body. She''s almost fainting. Please show her."


    Said the middle-aged woman anxiously to the medical staff.


    "She''s suffering from heatstroke. It''s still very serious. Send her to the hospital as soon as possible!"


    The medical staff simply checked and said.


    "I''m not going to the hospital, I''m going to take an exam!"


    The girl shook her head pale and said weakly.


    So many days of day and night struggle, is for this exam, girls can''t accept that they haven''t entered the examination room, this exam is over.


    "Yes, doctor, just do something. This exam is very important to my daughter."


    The middle-aged man said anxiously to the medical staff.


    After 12 years of hard study, even for the sake of this exam, some middle-aged men can''t accept their daughter''s ending the exam.


    After all, this missed an exam, even if the other exams are full marks, this score is also very unsatisfactory, not to mention my daughter''s best learning, is this afternoon''s math exam.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    "I''m afraid that''s not possible. With your daughter''s current situation, it''s impossible to take the afternoon exam. Even if you take the exam, you can''t do it well. If you don''t do it well, your life is still in danger."


    A medical worker shook his head and said.


    After all, this girl is really suffering from heatstroke. How can she take a high-intensity exam? You know, the exam in the afternoon depends on mathematics. It''s a brain wasting subject.


    She suffered from heatstroke so seriously that her brain must be very uncomfortable. There is no way to think. If she still works hard with her brain, it''s really fatal.


    "No, I want to take the college entrance examination!"


    Although the girl''s face was very pale, she still shook her head stubbornly.


    Girls can''t accept the fact.


    "Jiajia, listen to the doctor. We can''t do it. We''ll take the exam next year!"


    Although some middle-aged men can not accept this fact, but still endure the pain, said to his daughter.


    Anyway, my daughter''s body is more important.


    "I don''t know!"


    Said the girl, shaking her head stubbornly.


    "What a stubborn child!"


    "Yes, it''s very easy to get heatstroke on such a hot day, so we must pay attention not to let the child get heatstroke, or we will have trouble with her."


    "Yes, children must not be allowed to bask in the sun!"


    "This child''s college entrance examination this year is over. It''s a pity."


    "It''s really bad luck."


    "What a pity!"


    "This happens every year in the college entrance examination. I used to see it on the news. I didn''t expect this year to happen around us. Together with the morning, this is the second time that I fell ill in the exam today."


    "Yes, there will be three exams tomorrow. We must pay attention to the children''s health at any time."


    ¡­¡­


    Parents waiting anxiously at the school gate are talking about it one after another.


    "I''m a doctor. Let me in, everybody!"


    Ye Rongrong crowded into the crowd, but as soon as he heard that ye Rongrong was a doctor, people quickly gave way to let Ye Rongrong in.


    "Let me see!"


    Ye Guangrong goes to the girl and puts two fingers on her wrist to give her pulse.


    In fact, ye Guangrong doesn''t need a pulse. At a glance, she can see that this girl is suffering from heatstroke.


    The main reason is that today is her menstrual period. She is already weak. She must have eaten some cold food at noon. When she came out, she was exposed to the hot sun. Coupled with the stuffy weather, she naturally suffered from heatstroke.


    Especially menstrual girls, the most fear is heatstroke, this heatstroke, her weak body recovery ability is very poor.


    The judgment of the medical staff just now is correct. They need to be sent to the hospital for treatment. If they are forced to take the exam this afternoon, their lives are really in danger.


    "Are you a doctor?"


    Several medical staff at the scene saw Ye Rongrong calling the girl as soon as she came up, and looked at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asked.


    The main reason is that ye Rongrong is wearing sunglasses now, which makes these medical staff not recognize Ye Rongrong.


    Otherwise, if you know that the person who is now calling girls is the winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine, you will be very excited.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Which hospital are you from?"


    A medical worker looked at Ye Rongrong with some displeasure and asked.


    These people have already diagnosed this girl. This girl is suffering from heatstroke. She must be sent to the hospital for treatment. Why does he intervene? Does he understand the rules!


    "Your daughter is suffering from heatstroke and menstruation. She is weak, so she is so serious."


    Ye Rongrong did not answer the medical staff''s words, but took the finger back from the girl''s wrist position and said to the girl''s parents.


    It''s just bullshit.


    Several medical staff have white eyes. These people have just told the middle-aged men and women about this conclusion. Is it necessary for them to say it again?


    However, these medical staff have to admit that the man''s medical skills are very good. At least the girl''s menstruation has been diagnosed by him.


    Just now, I really didn''t check out these people.


    "Doctor, what can you do?"


    The middle-aged woman looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "Acupuncture and moxibustion can quickly expel the summer heat from her body!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "After that, did I have time to take the afternoon exam?"


    The girl looked at Ye Rongrong expectantly and asked.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said with certainty.


    If you use acupuncture, ye Rongrong is sure to let the girl get rid of the heat in ten minutes, so that she can return to normal.There are still 20 minutes to go before the examination. After all, even if you are late for the college entrance examination, you can still enter the examination room within 15 minutes after the examination.


    "Doctor, please give my daughter acupuncture as soon as possible!"


    Hearing that ye Rongrong can let out her daughter''s heat before the entrance examination, the middle-aged woman excitedly tells Ye Rongrong that it will not affect her daughter''s participation in the college entrance examination.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong said and took out a few silver needles from his pocket.


    "You say that just a few silver needles can exhaust the girl''s summer heat, is that possible?"


    A onlooker''s parents said doubtfully to the people around them.


    "I don''t know, but in the treatment of heatstroke, traditional Chinese medicine has more means than western medicine. Looking at the young people with silver needles, he should be a traditional Chinese medicine, and he should be sure. That''s what he said."


    "Hope!"


    "It''s too late."


    ¡­¡­


    People began to talk about it.


    "Get in the car, it''s not convenient here!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Although this acupuncture does not need to take off the girl''s clothes, but need to lift the coat, so many people around is not good.


    Because they were in a hurry, they quickly moved the girl to the ambulance.


    "Lie down, don''t move!"


    Ye Rongrong said to the girl.


    With that, ye Rongrong opened the girl''s coat and showed her snow-white skin.


    Ye Rongrong quickly inserted a silver needle into her.


    "Just lie there for five minutes."


    Ye Rongrong said to the girl.


    "Doctor, is that all right?"


    Middle aged women see ye glory in his daughter after a few needles, there is no other action, can not help but uneasily asked.


    After all, it''s only ten minutes before the exam.


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine soon."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    Soon, the girl''s face began to ruddy up, no longer as pale and frightening as just now.


    "So fast!"


    One of the medical staff in the car said in surprise.


    After all, from the girl''s face, the girl''s physical condition is much better than just now.


    "Have you ever heard of such a powerful young TCM doctor in our county hospital?"


    A medical worker asked in a low voice.


    "There are no doctors in the county, but it is said that there are some excellent doctors in Taoyuan village old people''s home hospital. Do you think this doctor is a doctor in Taoyuan village old people''s home hospital?"


    A female medical staff guessed.


    "It''s very possible, as long as there are so many medical experts and professors in Taoyuan old people''s home hospital."


    A middle-aged medical worker nodded and said.


    "Director, do you think he will be the Nobel Prize winner in medicine?"


    Asked the woman in a low voice.


    "It should not be possible. He is a big man. How can he be here?"


    The middle-aged medical staff looked at Ye Rongrong and shook her head to say to the female medical staff nearby.


    The main reason is that ye Rongrong is wearing sunglasses now, which makes it difficult for people to see his face. In addition, today is the day of the college entrance examination, and most of the people who come here are the parents of candidates for the college entrance examination. Professor Ye Rongrong is said to be only 30 years old. How can he have such a big child.


    "All right!"


    Although the voices of these medical staff are very low, ye Rongrong has very good ear power, so he can naturally hear what they are talking about.


    Ye Guangrong is glad to wear sunglasses when he goes out, otherwise he will be recognized.


    Ye Guangrong used to make fun of stars who like to wear sunglasses when they go out. What''s the use of wearing sunglasses? Now I understand. In fact, wearing sunglasses is very effective. No, the medical staff didn''t recognize them.


    With that, ye Rongrong took all the silver needles from the girl.


    Now the girl''s face has returned to normal, no longer look pale terrible.


    "How do you feel?"


    Take out the silver needle and put it away. Ye Rongrong asks the girl.


    "Very good. My head is not as dizzy as before, and I don''t feel powerless."


    The girl said excitedly.


    "Drink some boiled water and you can take the exam!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Really, can I take the exam now?"


    The girl looked at Ye Rongrong happily and asked.


    Now girls have the feeling of a bright future.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong said definitely.


    "Well, the doctor is very grateful to you. But for you, we don''t know what to do."


    The middle-aged woman said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.Originally, I thought my daughter would miss this year''s college entrance examination, and even middle-aged women were ready to let her daughter study for another year.


    I didn''t expect that with such good luck, I met a miracle doctor and cured my daughter of heatstroke with just a few injections.


    Although they don''t know any medical skills, middle-aged women can still see that their daughter is really good at a glance from her daughter''s present state.


    Middle aged women really appreciate Ye Guangrong. He has made a new contribution to his daughter!


    "Well, don''t say that. Let your daughter enter the examination room as soon as possible, so that she won''t be late."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Ah Yes, go to the exam first


    The middle-aged woman responded and quickly pulled her daughter out of the car. After all, it took less than ten minutes for the exam to begin.


    ¡­¡­


    In a classroom in the examination room, Wang Meng sat in a chair and waited for the invigilator to deliver the test paper.


    Wang Meng didn''t know if she would still have such good luck in the morning.


    ~~~~


    sorry, on the way back to the company today, I can only make two shifts.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    Invigilator teacher in the podium said some things to pay attention to at the beginning, began to give you the paper.


    Wang Meng got the test paper and checked it according to the invigilator''s requirements.


    After all, if there is something wrong with the test paper, it will be miserable to find it when it is half way through the exam.


    After checking, Wang Meng couldn''t wait to see the content of the test paper.


    The first question was very simple, and Wang Meng worked out the answer quickly.


    This is the way of the mathematics test paper, from easy to difficult, this is also the way of multiple-choice questions. The first few questions are very simple, and generally students who study well can basically answer them.


    Therefore, the first ten multiple-choice questions are not difficult for Wang Meng, but starting from the eleventh question, the difficulty of this paper is obviously more difficult.


    I don''t know why. Wang Meng feels that she is in a very good state today. These problems are hard for her.


    Soon Wang Meng finished all the questions in front of him, and there was no difficulty in the middle.


    Half the time of the exam, Wang Meng left the last three calculation questions.


    This is also the most difficult question in the whole mathematics test paper, which accounts for a very large proportion of points. The gap between candidates depends on the last few calculation questions.


    The last three calculation questions are really difficult. Every year, many candidates leave the last three questions empty. Part of the reason is that they don''t have enough time, and part of the reason is that they are too difficult to answer.


    Some students who are good at learning will also answer one or two calculation questions. Only those students with top learning ability can make part of the last question.


    As for the students who have completely completed the last calculation problem, there are not many of the millions of college entrance examination students every year.


    Although Wang Meng''s math scores are good, they are not very top.


    However, she was very lucky. The first calculation problem was encountered in the simulation test before the last college entrance examination. The teacher explained how to solve the problem, so Wang Meng quickly completed the first calculation problem.


    The second math problem, Wang Meng had done a similar problem, but it was not difficult for her.


    The third math problem made Wang Meng frown. It was too difficult.


    Wang Meng couldn''t help thinking about it. Today, Wang Meng is in a very good state, and various calculation formulas are constantly emerging in her mind.


    Soon, Wang Meng came up with the first step to solve the last problem.


    Wang Meng quickly wrote out the steps to solve the problem. In this math calculation test, you can get a part of the score by calculating a step, and you don''t need to calculate it completely.


    It''s easier to work out the first step and the second step. It took Wang Meng ten minutes to work out the second step.


    The third step is the most difficult, which makes Wang Meng dizzy.


    "Well, it''s time to put the test paper on the table. When people leave their seats, they are not allowed to whisper and write again. Otherwise, they will be treated as cheating."


    At this time, invigilator teacher''s voice came, the test time, this test is the end.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle!"


    When Wang Meng walked out of the school gate, he saw Ye Guangrong sitting under the sunshade. The main reason is that ye Guangrong is tall and big, which is a conspicuous existence everywhere.


    "My niece came out of the exam."


    Ye Rongrong said to the middle-aged men and women sitting beside him with a smile.


    This middle-aged man and woman are the parents of the girl who suffered from heatstroke just now. After they sent their daughter to the examination room, they sat beside Ye Guangrong and always appreciated Ye Guangrong.


    "Uncle..."


    Wang Meng quickly ran to Ye Guangrong and said excitedly.


    "I''m so happy. It seems that I did well in the math exam this afternoon."


    As soon as ye Rongrong looks at Wang Meng''s expression, he knows that Wang Meng must have done well in the math exam this afternoon.


    "Well, I didn''t finish the last question!"


    Wang Meng said excitedly.


    Today''s two exams, whether it''s mathematics or Chinese, are the best for Wang Meng this year.


    Especially in this mathematics test, we should know that among all the subjects, Wang Meng''s worst is mathematics, which is a very logical subject. Wang Meng''s score has always been a little above the average.


    But today, in the examination room, I was like a chicken. My brain turned very fast. Many forgotten formulas were easily connected in my mind.


    "Ha ha, this can be very good, just outside, but I heard a lot of candidates are behind the two questions do not understand, direct blank handed in the paper."


    Ye Rongrong touched Wang Meng''s head happily and said.


    Wang Meng did well in the exam, and ye Rongrong was very happy.


    "Mr. Ye, this is your niece. She is so beautiful. Did you do well in the exam this time?"


    Li Haixia came to look at Wang Meng and said with a smile.


    "Mengmeng, this is Aunt Li and this is uncle Zhao."Ye Rongrong points to the middle-aged couple and introduces them to Wang Meng.


    "Good Aunt Li, good uncle Zhao!"


    Wang Meng said politely to the middle-aged couple.


    "Good!"


    Li Haixia nodded and said.


    "Why hasn''t Jiajia come out yet?"


    Zhao Mingsheng said anxiously.


    After all, her daughter suffered heatstroke before the exam. Although she was cured by Mr. Ye, now the exam is over and she hasn''t come out, which makes Zhao Mingsheng very worried.


    "I think it should be fast!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Dad, mom!"


    At this time, an excited girl''s voice came.


    "Jiajia!"


    As soon as Zhao Mingsheng and his wife saw their daughter coming out of the school gate, they welcomed her happily.


    "Jiajia, how was your exam?"


    Li Haixia asked with concern.


    After all, her daughter''s math score is the best. The score of this math exam is very important to her whole college entrance examination.


    "Except for the last math problem I didn''t do, I did everything else."


    Zhao Jiajia said excitedly.


    After all, the last math problem is very difficult. No one can do the last math problem in the simulation test of senior three. Even if it can be done, it is only a small part of the steps.


    So although the last math problem didn''t come out, Zhao Jiajia didn''t feel any frustration. As long as she did all the other problems right, she got very good results.


    What''s more, I suffered from heatstroke today, so I almost missed the exam.


    For this reason, Zhao Jiajia especially rushed to cure his uncle.


    "Good, good."


    Zhao Mingsheng said happily.


    The last question of the college entrance examination is very difficult. It''s no surprise that my daughter didn''t do it. I believe that few of the students in the whole examination room can do it.


    "Just now you are in a hurry to take the exam, but you haven''t expressed your thanks to Uncle Ye. Now thank Uncle Ye, otherwise you will take part in the college entrance examination next year."


    Zhao Mingsheng said to his daughter.


    "Uncle Ye, thank you!"


    Zhao Jiajia said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little work. Did you do well in the exam?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Zhao Jiajia nodded and said.


    For this mathematics, Zhao Jiajia is very confident.


    "Brother Zhao, Sister Li, let''s go first."


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhao Mingsheng and his wife.


    "This How can we do that? We all agreed to have dinner together in the evening. "


    Zhao Mingsheng said immediately.


    "No, I really don''t. the child has to go back to study."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "How much time can it take to have a potluck? If you don''t go, you look down on our family."


    Li Haixia holds Ye Rongrong and says.


    "All right!"


    It''s hard to be gracious. Ye Guangrong can only agree.


    "Take my car!"


    Zhao Mingsheng took Ye Rongrong and they came to his BMW 5 Series car and said to Ye Rongrong.


    It seems that Zhao Mingsheng''s family is very rich. After all, this BMW 5 Series car costs more than 500000 yuan for the whole operation. It''s not an ordinary rich man. He must be reluctant to buy it.


    Of course, this is not necessarily. Many business people, even if they borrow money, will choose to buy luxury cars.


    After all, only luxury cars are right for their boss''s status. They also have face when they drive out. They talk business with customers and let others rest assured. This is a manifestation of economic strength!


    "No, I came by car myself."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Where''s your car?"


    Zhao Mingsheng asked.


    "Right there!"


    Ye Rongrong''s car is not far away from Zhao Mingsheng''s car. You can see the car at a glance.


    "The Kia K5?"


    Zhao Mingsheng asked suspiciously.


    "No, I won''t buy the Kia K5. It''s just a pit. A man in our village bought it. As a result, after a big pit, the chassis of the car is bent. He''s still depressed."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    The appearance of this Korean car is good-looking, but the leather is too thin. It''s not even as good as a Japanese car. Ye Rongrong has no idea how to buy this Korean car.


    "Indeed, the quality of this Korean car is not very good."


    Zhao Mingsheng nodded and said.


    Excluding the recent bad relationship with Korea, the quality of this Korean car is really not very good, unless you drive on a flat road, a little worse Road, you can see that it is not strong.In such a car, to be honest, I really don''t feel safe.


    "That Audi Q7 is my uncle''s car."


    Wang Meng pointed to the Audi Q7 parked in front of the Kia K5.


    My uncle''s car is an Audi Q7, but it''s a grade higher than the BMW 5 series. At least, it''s more expensive than the BMW 5 series.


    So Wang Meng thinks it''s necessary to show off with Uncle Zhao so that he won''t look down on his uncle.


    "Audi Q7!"


    Zhao Mingsheng can''t help but look at Ye Guangrong and realize that he looks down on others. They have more money than himself!


    "I bought it before, but now I don''t buy such a joint venture car."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Mr. Ye, you must have bought an imported luxury car."


    Li Haixia said with a smile.


    "No, I''m buying domestic cars now. We have to support domestic cars."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    Yangping county is among the most prosperous counties in Wenzhou City, although its economic level is in the middle class.


    There are many places for entertainment and eating in the county. After Zhao Mingsheng''s BMW, he soon came to a place called "tomorrow Holiday Hotel".


    This is a four-star hotel, the whole hotel decoration is very magnificent, the consumption here is basically more than a thousand.


    Ye Rongrong parks his car in the parking lot of the hotel and takes Wang Meng out of the car.


    "Mr. Ye, how about eating in this hotel in the evening?"


    Zhao Mingsheng asks Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s good. This is it."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t care about the dining environment. Whether it''s a five-star hotel or a roadside stall, ye Rongrong can eat it.


    "It''s too hot outside. Let''s go in!"


    Li Haixia said.


    At this time, a 30-year-old woman in fashionable clothes passed by Ye Rongrong. Suddenly, she caught up with a 30-year-old man in a black shirt.


    "Pa!"


    The black shirt man slapped the fashionable woman as soon as he came up, which directly confused the fashionable woman.


    Ye Rongrong, who was going to enter the hotel, also stopped and looked at the scene curiously.


    "You black sheep, you are not allowed to buy such an expensive bag. You have to buy it. I want to return it."


    The black shirt man grabbed the LV bag on the fashionable woman''s hand, yelled loudly, turned around and left.


    "This man really is, unexpectedly hits the wife on the street!"


    "But this LV bag is a bit expensive."


    "You deserve it. Anyone who marries such a lavish wife will be angry. This LV bag will cost tens of thousands. Looking at the black shirt man''s clothes, this family should not be very good. Can we not be angry?"


    "Sure, if you have a lot of money, who cares if your wife buys an LV bag?"


    People who saw this scene on the street thought that the woman in fashion and the man in black shirt were husband and wife, and they couldn''t help talking about it one after another.


    The woman in fashionable clothes was in a daze, but she quickly responded and yelled, "robbery! Robbing... "


    Hearing the voice of the fashionable woman, the man in the black shirt ran quickly.


    "Not husband and wife?"


    "Damn, no? It''s a thief


    "Is the thief too bold?"


    "Now the thieves are more and more cunning. If the woman doesn''t shout, people think they are husband and wife!"


    "Come on, don''t let the thief run away!"


    ¡­¡­


    People were stunned and reacted. Some people began to talk and others ran after the thief.


    "Thief, stop!"


    "Don''t run, stop!"


    "The man in front, stop the man in black shirt, he is a thief!"


    "That''s him. He''s a thief. Don''t let him run away!"


    Seeing so many people chasing after him, the thief hastened to speed up his escape. After all, if he was really caught, he would not die.


    However, the thief underestimated people''s hatred for the thief. As soon as he heard that the person running in the front was the thief, the pedestrians on the road joined the chase team one after another, and soon the thief had no way to escape.


    "Stay away, or I''ll stab him to death!"


    When the thief saw that he was surrounded, he immediately took out a dagger from his arms and threatened everyone.


    Anyone who dares to go out and be a thief is prepared. It''s normal to take a knife to defend himself.


    "Ah There''s a knife


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    Seeing that the thief was holding a dagger in his hand, everyone immediately stepped back. After all, the thief had a lethal weapon in his hand, and no one wanted to be stabbed by the thief.


    "I''ll call the police!"


    Zhao Mingsheng said to Ye Guangrong around him.


    It turns out that Zhao Mingsheng and ye Rongrong also follow the crowd. Looking at the thief with a dagger in his hand, Zhao Mingsheng frowns and calls the police.


    If the thief is in a hurry, it''s possible for him to cut people with a knife.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The thief, with a dagger in his hand, threatened the people around him.


    Now people have surrounded the thief to death. The thief has no way to escape, so the thief wants to scare off the people around him with a dagger.


    "No..."


    Suddenly the sound of a motorcycle came from behind the people in one direction.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Before people in that direction could look back to see what was going on behind them, a voice came from behind.People look back in a hurry, and suddenly they are scared out of sweat. There is a motorcycle rushing towards the crowd. If it is hit by this motorcycle, it is really fatal.


    People were so scared that they quickly backed away and quickly gave way to the motorcycle, which drove directly to the middle of the crowd.


    "Get in the car!"


    The motorcyclist immediately yelled at the thief.


    It turned out that the man driving the motorcycle was an accomplice of the thief. Seeing that the thief was in danger, he drove the motorcycle to save people in a hurry.


    "Good!"


    As soon as the thief saw his accomplice driving a motorcycle to save himself, he immediately responded excitedly and quickly climbed onto the back seat of the motorcycle.


    "No!"


    The motorcyclist immediately started his motorcycle and ran into the crowd.


    There is no way to escape now. We have to break through.


    "Be careful!"


    "Run


    "Get out of the way!"


    Seeing the motorcycles rushing to their side, people quickly dodged.


    If it''s hit by this motorcycle, it''s going to be a problem.


    "It''s over. The thief will run away!"


    "I can''t help it. The thief even has an accomplice driving a motorcycle."


    "I''m driving a motorcycle. How can I chase it?"


    "Looks like the thief is going to run away!"


    "It''s a pity that the thief was almost caught, but he ran away."


    It''s a pity that the two thieves are about to run away with a motorcycle.


    Today''s people hate thieves most. After all, few people in China have never experienced petty theft. People have a natural hatred for the group of thieves.


    "Every mouse in the street shouts" refers to the group of thieves.


    "Ha ha, it''s not so easy to run!"


    Ye Rongrong can''t help sneering in his heart. Ye Rongrong is also disgusted with the thief. Naturally, he won''t let them escape so easily.


    "Ha ha, if you want to catch me, there''s no way!"


    The thief sitting behind the motorcycle can''t help looking back at a group of helpless people behind him.


    If there is no comprehensive plan, who dares to be a thief these days!


    In this robbery, the gang have already set foot in the place, and even planned the route of retreat, so these thieves have no fear.


    The thief''s accomplices drove their motorcycles out to the side alleys, because there was no monitoring equipment at those positions. When they entered the alleys, they were met, and at that time, they disappeared unconsciously.


    As soon as they are about to enter the lane, the motorcycle driving thieves can''t help but feel proud. As long as they enter the lane and follow the evacuation route, they will be safe. Naturally, someone will lead the people who are following them away.


    At this time, on the watermelon stand at the intersection, a big watermelon suddenly rolled down, just on the route of the motorcycle.


    The motorcycle thief''s accomplice moved the front of the car in a hurry to avoid the watermelon. Suddenly, a piece of clothes flew down from the head and covered the thief''s face directly.


    At this moment, the motorcycle thief''s accomplice couldn''t react at all. The motorcycle directly hit the wall of the house.


    "Ah..."


    "Ouch..."


    With the inertia of the motorcycle, the two thieves flew up directly from the motorcycle, hit the wall of the house, screamed, and fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha, this is the next cup!"


    "Ha ha, it''s a self inflicted crime


    "You deserve it!"


    "It''s better to be killed with one head!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the two thieves dramatized in the ground, everyone was in a good mood.


    For these thieves, we all have no good feelings. I wish this kind of people would die well.


    At this time, the nearby police also arrived, looking at the two thieves who fell to the ground and were dying, they had no choice but to help the ambulance.


    After all, ordinary people can ignore the life and death of these thieves, but they can''t be policemen. It''s ok if they don''t go to the police. If they go to the police, they have to deal with it.


    "I didn''t expect this. Mr. Ye, let''s go to dinner!"


    Seeing that the police are coming, Zhao Mingsheng also knows that there is nothing wrong with everyone, so he says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    What happened just now is just a coincidence in other people''s eyes. In fact, it''s all the result of Ye Guangrong''s use of mindfulness.


    At the beginning, he used Nianli to let the watermelon roll to the motorcycle, which attracted the attention of the motorcycle thief. He let the skirt hanging in the air float down and directly covered the head of the unsuspecting motorcycle thief.


    All of a sudden, the sight of the thief was blocked. Before the thief could react to the changes, the motorcycle hit the outer wall of the house.The result of this huge impact is that the two thieves were directly knocked out.


    Ye Rongrong estimated that the two thieves were seriously injured this time. At least their disability is certain.


    After all, there are three exams tomorrow, so it''s impossible to eat too late. The two candidates have to review and have an early rest when they go back in the evening.


    So instead of ordering many dishes, ye Rongrong and Zhao Mingsheng ordered a few bottles of beer.


    "This What''s this? "


    Wang Meng suddenly points to a bowl of dishes and shouts in horror.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    "What?"


    Zhao Mingsheng looks at the bowl of dishes in doubt. It''s ok if he doesn''t look at it. When he looks at it carefully, he is furious.


    There is a cockroach mixed in this dish of stewed eggplant. Fortunately, we haven''t moved our chopsticks yet, otherwise we''ll turn our intestines green.


    However, seeing this cockroach mixed in the dish, Zhao Mingsheng had no appetite.


    "Waiter, waiter!"


    Zhao Mingsheng shouts to the waiter outside the box.


    Today is my treat, even let me run into this thing, my face where to put ah!


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Soon from the box into a 20-year-old young waitress.


    "Waiter, come and see what this is"


    Zhao Mingsheng coldly pointed to the stewed eggplant and said to the young waitress.


    The young waitress went up to have a look and was stunned. This is the first time that the young waitress has met such a situation.


    After all, as a four-star hotel, the kitchen has strict hygiene requirements, and cockroaches are killed regularly every month.


    But the cockroach is so vigorous that it can move in any season. It was killed once, and soon it appeared again.


    I didn''t expect that a cockroach ran into the guest''s dish.


    If this matter is not handled properly, it will have a great impact on the reputation of the hotel.


    "Sorry, I''ll change it for you."


    The young waitress responded, apologized and prepared to take away the stewed eggplant with cockroaches.


    "What are you doing? Why do you take it away? Tell me what to do?"


    Zhao Mingsheng immediately stopped the young waitress''s action and said discontentedly.


    I''m also a person with status, which almost makes me eat cockroaches. If I don''t give you an explanation, it''s endless.


    "I''m really sorry. What do you say?"


    The young waitress lost her square inch and apologized quickly.


    "I don''t know what to do. If you can''t be the master, you can call your foreman and manager to come."


    Zhao Mingsheng said impolitely.


    Today, Zhao Mingsheng wants a statement, one that can make his heart comfortable and satisfy Mr. Ye.


    "OK, I''m sorry, please wait a moment!"


    The young waitress said and hurried out of the box.


    This is not something she can handle as a little waitress. The young waitress is eager to let her foreman and manager face the dissatisfaction of the guests.


    No one is in a good mood when they come out for dinner, especially when they come to this kind of star hotel to eat a cockroach.


    It seems that this can only be settled with money.


    The young waitress thought, but it''s not up to her.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect to meet such a thing when I invited you to dinner."


    Zhao Mingsheng said to Ye Rongrong apologetically.


    "It''s nothing. The hotel probably didn''t do it on purpose. It''s abnormal if there are no cockroaches in the kitchen of the hotel these days, but the cockroaches should not come to the dishes."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Eating cockroaches is something Ye Rongrong has encountered before. He ate in a small restaurant on the side of the road. The sanitary conditions there are far worse than those in this hotel.


    If some people are unlucky, they will eat flies and cockroaches, especially in hot summer. The probability of this kind of thing is very high.


    What ye Rongrong didn''t expect was that he even met this cockroach in such a high-end star hotel.


    It seems that it''s right to try not to eat out in a restaurant. There are cockroaches in all the places you can see. You don''t know what''s in the places you don''t see.


    Now some businessmen have no conscience in order to make money.


    Therefore, if you can eat at home, ye Rongrong will try his best to eat at home. At the very least, the dishes at home are fresh and hygienic.


    "Yes, there must be an explanation for this matter!"


    Li Haixia said.


    It''s disgusting to eat cockroaches.


    Now Li Haixia has the impulse to spit out what she eats.


    This matter, or to discuss a statement, I am sorry for their own stomach..


    "It''s disgusting


    Wang Meng also said in disgust.


    Seeing this cockroach, Wang Meng had no appetite at all.


    Let alone eating now, Wang Meng feels like vomiting when she sees the dishes.


    At this moment, the door of the box was pushed open and three people entered.


    In addition to the young waitress just now, a professional dress woman and a middle-aged man came in."I''m sorry. I''m so sorry! I''m the manager of the restaurant


    The middle-aged man came in and apologized with a smiling face.


    "You say, how to deal with this? We don''t eat the rest, and we can''t eat it "


    these people come up with smiling faces, which makes Zhao Mingsheng a little angry, so he can only look at them coldly and say.


    "I''m sorry. How about a 50% discount?"


    Said the middle-aged man.


    "50% off? Do I look like someone who is short of money? "


    Zhao Mingsheng quit immediately.


    Don''t say 50% off, it''s all free. Zhao Mingsheng can''t accept it.


    What''s the matter? I met cockroaches in my meal.


    Fortunately, we didn''t move the dish, otherwise we would have to go to the hospital for gastric lavage in the evening.


    "I''m sorry, we must be wrong about this. Why don''t we give you all the exemption?"


    The middle-aged man kept smiling and said sincerely.


    "I said, I''m not short of money, what I''m short of is a saying!"


    Zhao Mingsheng said discontentedly.


    "What would you like to say, sir?"


    The forewoman looked at Zhao Mingsheng and asked with a frown.


    "Well, if you eat a cockroach, I won''t pursue it"


    Zhao Mingsheng said angrily.


    If you want to solve this problem without paying, there is no such good thing.


    I was in a good mood today. I was ruined by this meal.


    "Really? If I eat this cockroach, I''ll forget it? "


    What we didn''t expect was that the middle-aged man would talk like this.


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help but look at the middle-aged man, wondering if he was really going to eat the cockroach.


    "Yes, yes, as long as you eat, it''s OK. And I''ll praise the hotel everywhere for its dedicated service. In order to satisfy the customers, I don''t even want to die."


    Zhao Mingsheng said.


    Anyway, Zhao Mingsheng doesn''t believe that the middle-aged Restaurant Manager dares to eat this cockroach.


    "Good!"


    The middle-aged restaurant manager said, picked up chopsticks, this is really want to eat the cockroach.


    "Manager Ma..."


    Said the head lady uneasily.


    "It''s OK. Isn''t it just a cockroach? The most important thing is to satisfy the guests. "


    The middle-aged restaurant manager said to the foreman with a smile.


    With that, under everyone''s gaze, he picked up the cockroach in the stewed eggplant with chopsticks.


    To be honest, if you look carefully, it''s really hard to find a cockroach hidden in this stewed eggplant. The color is really close.


    "Forget it, let''s forget it!"


    Seeing that the cockroach is about to enter the mouth of the restaurant manager, ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong understands that the reason why the middle-aged restaurant manager wants to eat this cockroach is that he doesn''t like it. From his expression, we can see that he is afraid of eating this cockroach.


    No matter whether the cockroach has any effect on people''s body, the shape of the cockroach is disgusting.


    The reason why the middle-aged restaurant manager wants to eat this cockroach is to keep his job.


    Life is not easy. A stable salary is very important for ordinary people. For a salary, many people put down their dignity and health.


    This is the sorrow of migrant workers.


    So ye Rongrong doesn''t think it''s necessary to embarrass the restaurant manager. Cockroaches appear in this dish, which has nothing to do with the restaurant manager. It''s the back kitchen of the hotel that has a problem.


    For example, the chef in a star hotel has a chef director. The restaurant manager can''t manage the chef in the hotel at all.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    The middle-aged restaurant manager was relieved that he didn''t need to eat the cockroach any more.


    You know, this cockroach looks disgusting, not to mention eating. It turns to nausea and vomiting when it looks at itself.


    It''s no good not to eat. If the guests in our hotel are not satisfied, it''s spread that the hygiene of our hotel is not good, and the guests will eat cockroaches.


    The restaurant manager doesn''t know whether the hotel will collapse or not, but he certainly knows when he leaves.


    As the restaurant manager of the hotel, if the guests are not satisfied with anything, they need to deal with it. If they don''t deal with it well, it is the dereliction of duty of the restaurant manager.


    Especially when the guests eat cockroaches in the hotel, it definitely has a huge impact on the business of the hotel.


    If you don''t handle it well, the boss will be the first to dismiss you when the news gets out.


    One of the middle-aged restaurant manager''s children is studying abroad, and the other is studying in a university in Beijing, which requires a lot of money.


    In addition, the purchase of a house is a loan, and the monthly payment is required every month. The pressure on the shoulders is getting heavier and heavier. The middle-aged restaurant managers are most worried about losing their jobs.Like many people in the city, they are bowed down by the mortgage.


    "No, let''s go!"


    Ye Rongrong stood up from his seat and said.


    In the event of such a thing, we all have no appetite and can''t eat at once.


    After all, this cockroach will linger in our minds for a while and a half.


    "Mr. Ye, this matter..."


    Li Haixia is embarrassed to say to Ye Rongrong.


    "Nothing, in fact, no one wants to encounter such a thing, well, let''s go back early, there will be two exams tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, let''s eat somewhere else."


    Zhao Mingsheng said to Ye Rongrong in a hurry.


    "No, we don''t have appetite now, and don''t waste that time."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    "I''ll take you home!"


    Sitting in the car, ye Rongrong said to Wang Meng.


    "No, uncle, I''ll stay at your house at night, won''t I?"


    Wang Meng looked at Ye Rongrong expectantly and said.


    "All right, but you have to call your parents so they don''t worry."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time for Wang Meng to live there, but it''s nothing.


    "They won''t worry."


    Wang Meng said with her mouth up.


    "Nonsense, children are the flesh of their parents, how can they not worry, call your parents, otherwise I dare not let you live in my home."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    It seems that Wang Meng has a deep grudge against her parents.


    "All right!"


    Wang Meng reluctantly agreed.


    After thinking about it, Wang Meng picked up her mobile phone and called her mother.


    Among her parents, the most serious one is her father, so Wang Meng doesn''t talk much to her father at home.


    "Mom, I stay at my uncle''s house at night!"


    Wang Meng said to her mother directly after the phone call.


    "At your uncle''s?"


    Wang Meng''s mother was stunned and couldn''t help frowning..


    It''s going to be an exam tomorrow. I''m still living together. I don''t know how to control myself, do I?


    "Yes


    Wang Meng responded.


    "OK, but go to bed early at night, and remember to wear a condom. When you are young, remember to protect yourself."


    Wang Meng''s mother thought about it and explained.


    According to his sister-in-law, the big shot likes his daughter very much. In Wang Meng''s mother''s opinion, her daughter must have had a relationship with the big shot.


    Wang Meng''s mother can only admit it, but her daughter is still young. Wang Meng''s mother doesn''t want her daughter to be pregnant when she is so young.


    "Ma, what are you talking about?"


    As soon as Wang Meng listened to her mother''s words, she realized that her mother had misunderstood her relationship with her uncle. She blushed and said.


    It''s all about what!


    "Don''t be embarrassed. You are an adult. Just remember to protect yourself."


    Wang Meng''s mother said.


    In Wang Meng''s mother''s opinion, ye Rongrong cares about Wang Meng so much and accompanies Wang Meng to take the college entrance examination. How can their relationship be innocent.


    For the sake of her son''s future, Wang Meng''s mother has no objection to her daughter following Ye Guangrong.


    After all, in today''s society, there are many daughters who are lovers to others. In Wang Meng''s mother''s opinion, there is nothing shameful about this.


    In Wang Meng''s mother''s view, those who like to gossip are actually jealous, because their daughters are not qualified to be lovers for rich and powerful people.


    "Mom, I won''t tell you!"


    Wang Meng hung up the phone directly. After all, uncle was sitting on the side.


    "What did your mother say?"


    After seeing Wang Meng hang up, ye Rongrong blushes violently and asks suspiciously.


    "My mother promised me to stay at my uncle''s house at night."


    Wang Meng said with a red face.


    Thinking that her mother asked her to wear a condom with her uncle, Wang Meng couldn''t help thinking about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is June 8th, the second and last day of the college entrance examination. In the morning, I took the comprehensive test, and in the afternoon, I took the English test.


    After ye Rongrong drove Wang Meng to the examination room, he came back and took a rest in the car. The main reason is that it''s hot outside. It''s better to sit in the car and blow the air conditioner.


    Think about it for a long time did not pay attention to his new book "super gourmet", ye Rongrong login writer assistant with mobile phone.


    Because I haven''t been in the writer assistant for a long time, as soon as I open it, there are a lot of information, including recommendation information, reward information, and a lot of readers'' comments.


    Ye Rongrong opened the recommendation information, full of dozens of recommendation information, it can be said that the size of the recommendation continues, even if the benefits of platinum authors, do not worry about their new book is not recommended.


    As long as the book score is good, platinum author''s recommendation will not be interrupted, basically not a week.


    In fact, with Ye Rongrong''s achievements in this book "super gourmet", even if there is no recommendation, it occupies an eye-catching position.


    After all, the 24-hour hot list, the weekly recommended ticket list and the weekly click list all come first in the super gourmet, which is better than many recommended places.


    Looking at the number of subscriptions, the number of subscriptions of this super gourmet has exceeded hundreds of millions, and ye Rongrong now has a net income of five or six million.


    However, for ye Rongrong, who is now worth tens of billions of yuan, the money is not enough to make ye Rongrong particularly excited.


    Coming out of the writer''s assistant, ye Rongrong found a TV play to watch. It''s mainly the current TV play that ye Rongrong doesn''t like to watch any more.It''s not that the plot of the story is ugly, even the actor''s acting is not good, which gives Ye Rongrong a feeling of moaning without illness and makes him feel uncomfortable.


    In particular, some popular TV dramas, to be honest, are not so good as the actors'' acting skills, but a group of small fresh meat in them, which makes them popular.


    Today''s young people watch TV dramas not to watch the content of TV dramas, but mainly to watch these little fresh meat. Now the Chinese film and television industry has been implanted with a very strange curse.


    It''s not the acting skills of the actors that make a good TV play, but the beauty of them. Nowadays, the film and television industry is an era of eating by face.


    Look at those little fresh meats. I don''t know their acting skills and singing is not good. I just play some boring games in some variety shows.


    But this is a great income. It''s all hundreds of millions.


    This makes the ordinary Chinese people, as well as those workers who devote their youth and life to the motherland, how can they feel!


    Ye Rongrong has passed the age of liking to see faces, so the requirement for films and TV plays is to see acting skills. Unfortunately, there are too few films and TV plays that can make ye Rongrong''s eyes.


    Now ye Rongrong is looking forward to when the TV series of his novel Zhu Mo can be finished. After all, it is a TV series adapted from his own novel.


    Even the main actors of this TV series were decided by Ye Rongrong himself, so ye Rongrong especially wanted to see how the shooting effect was.


    Unfortunately, according to this progress, it will not be released until October at the earliest. In addition to the time of cutting, post-processing and reporting to the radio, film and Television Bureau for review, the movie will not be released until November at the earliest.


    There is really no good-looking TV series. Ye Rongrong can only look for Liu Yifei''s version of "Tianlong Babu" a long time ago. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, this version of TV series is good-looking.


    Both the plot and the actors are recognized by Ye Rongrong.


    Watching TV dramas, especially the ones you like, is very fast. Ye Rongrong looks at the time. It''s less than ten minutes before the end of the comprehensive examination. As soon as ye Rongrong turns off the TV dramas, puts his mobile phone in his pocket and opens the door.


    All of a sudden, a stream of hot air rushed to my face. It was just two different worlds from the environment Ye Rongrong had just been in the car.


    Some time ago, it was rainy, the weather was not very hot, now the sun came out, the weather suddenly hot to make people feel uncomfortable.


    Therefore, it is very wise for the state to advance the time of the college entrance examination by one month. If the college entrance examination is held in July, many people will not be able to bear the heat.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t wait at the door for long, and Wang Meng came out of the examination room.


    The difficulty of this comprehensive examination is almost the same as that of mathematics. Except for some candidates who abandon themselves, there are basically no candidates who leave the examination room ahead of time. After all, for normal candidates, it is very difficult to do all the questions, let alone hand in the papers in advance.


    "How was the comprehensive test?"


    Ye Guangrong said to Wang Meng with a smile.


    "I can''t do just two questions. I''ve done everything else."


    Wang Meng said excitedly.


    These two days, Wang Meng felt that she was really lucky. Most of the questions she met in the exam were those she had met before, and she had an impression.


    In any case, Wang Meng felt that her exams in the past two days were especially smooth.


    "That''s very good. Go to dinner, have a good rest after dinner, and take the last English test in the afternoon."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Wang Meng said that he did well in the exam, and ye Rongrong was in a very good mood.


    It seems that as long as there is no accident in the afternoon exam, Wang Meng''s score in the college entrance examination must be very good. She can''t get the position of No.1 in science.


    ¡­¡­


    The English test in the afternoon is also the last one of the college entrance examination. Parents outside the examination room are more and more nervous and uneasy.


    Because we all know that after the examination, the college entrance examination will be over.


    Whether their children can be admitted to the ideal university is a matter of course, so everyone is very nervous. They all hope that their children can play a better role in the final exam and get a good result.


    As time goes by, the last English test is over, and the examinees come out of the test room one after another.


    "Nana, how did you do?"


    A middle-aged woman asked a girl who came out of the examination room.


    "Not bad!"


    The girl nodded and said.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    When my daughter said it was ok, middle-aged women were relieved.


    My daughter''s results are usually good, as long as you don''t fail the exam, there is no problem with the undergraduate course.


    "Xiao Liang, how was your exam?"


    A middle-aged man nervously asked a boy who came out of the school gate.


    "Dad, this English is so difficult that I can''t understand it. Many of them are empty and don''t know what to fill in."The boy said dejectedly.


    "Son of a bitch, let you learn English well, you just don''t listen, now it''s good, you failed the exam."


    The middle-aged man slapped his son and scolded.


    "Dad, how can you hit people?"


    The boy said gloomily.


    "I''m just going to beat you son of a bitch. If you don''t do well in the exam this time, I''m not going to beat you so easily. You''ll go to the construction site with me."


    The middle-aged man scolded.


    "I''m not going!"


    "It''s not up to you!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the end of the college entrance examination, parents began to suppress the mood burst out.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    "Uncle, uncle!"


    Ye Rongrong heard Wang Meng''s excited voice.


    "Well, did you do well in the exam?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Wang Meng, who runs to him excitedly.


    "Well!"


    Wang Meng nodded excitedly.


    "Come on, you''re thirsty. Drink some water."


    Ye Rongrong handed Wang Meng a bottle of mineral water and said.


    "I''m really thirsty."


    Wang Meng took the mineral water, opened the bottle cap and drank it like this.


    Although this college entrance examination allows candidates to wear mineral water, but few candidates will bring mineral water into the examination room.


    After all, if you drink too much water, it''s easy to go to the toilet. In the college entrance examination, going to the toilet is a very troublesome thing. If you want to apply, someone should follow the supervision to prevent cheating while going to the toilet.


    In addition, the examination time is limited, which is also a waste of time, so before the examination, candidates will go to the toilet, and during the examination, they will no longer go to the toilet.


    Naturally, I won''t drink any more water. If I drink too much water, it''s easy to go to the toilet.


    "Drink slowly, be careful to choke!"


    See Wang Meng drink water so urgent, ye Rongrong reminds ground to say.


    "I''m so thirsty, but I haven''t had any water for more than two hours."


    After Wang Meng drank more than half of a bottle of mineral water, he said with great spirit.


    People are in a good mood at happy events. Wang Meng feels that she did well in the college entrance examination this time, and the whole person is in a good mood.


    Wang Meng has never been so successful in the exam like this. This time, Wang Meng even felt that she could go to a key university.


    Even Wang Meng thought that if he could be admitted to a key university, he would apply to southern Zhejiang University, because his uncle is a professor of southern Zhejiang University.


    At least, I don''t have to worry about being bullied in southern Zhejiang University.


    "Now that the college entrance examination is over, you can relax."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well, uncle, I think I''ll stay at your home and work for your family this summer vacation."


    Wang Meng said.


    "Work for my family during the summer vacation?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and said doubtfully, "what will you do?"


    "I can do a lot. I can sweep the floor, cook, wash clothes, wash dishes, do farm work for your family, and help with the children."


    Wang Meng said.


    "Hehe, do I have to pay you a salary?"


    Ye Guangrong said in a funny way.


    These jobs in my family are all done by someone. I don''t need her to be a college student to do these chores for my family.


    "I don''t need a salary. I just need to pay for food and shelter. Is it a good deal to invite me?"


    Wang Meng smiles at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Then I''ve become a pickpocket, haven''t I?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Who made me want to!"


    Wang Meng said happily.


    During the summer vacation, Wang Meng felt very depressed at home, so Wang Meng wanted to live in his uncle''s house. At his uncle''s house, Wang Meng felt very happy.


    "Ha ha, OK!"


    Since there are free workers, ye Rongrong will not have any opinions.


    "Yeah, I''ve finished the exam. Screw you!"


    At this time, a candidate came out of the examination room and threw his textbook into the sky. This is unnecessary.


    "Ha ha ha, finally liberated!"


    "You don''t have to hold on to these books any more!"


    With a candidate throwing books into the sky, many candidates also began to throw textbooks in their hands and bags into the sky, and even some people tore up the books and threw them away.


    Although this scene makes many parents shake their heads, no one can stop them. After all, these examinees are under too much pressure these days. It''s understandable for us to vent our emotions after the college entrance examination.


    I don''t know when, every year after the college entrance examination, there are such large-scale behavior of throwing textbooks, which has become a social phenomenon.


    From the beginning, people can not understand, denounce these college entrance examination students do not cherish textbooks, to now turn a blind eye.


    Looking at these college entrance examination students throwing textbooks like this, ye Rongrong can''t help thinking of his primary school, when China''s economy was still backward.


    Ye Rongrong clearly remembers that when he was in the first grade of primary school, his tuition fee was 15 yuan a semester. When he was in the second grade, his tuition fee rose to 25 yuan. At that time, every student didn''t have many textbooks, just two or three textbooks issued by the school.


    At that time, we cherished the textbook very much. We were afraid that the textbook would be dirty or damaged. We bought a book cover to wrap the cover of the book. At that time, we all compared the cover of whose book was better.


    Especially for girls, they cherish books to death. If anyone dirties or damages their books, tears will flow, and their eyes can kill people!Therefore, ye Guangrong felt some feelings when he saw these people wasting books like this.


    Now people''s living conditions are really much better than before.


    In my parents'' generation, I couldn''t even afford to read books, let alone spoil them.


    At that time, if anyone abused books in this way, the consequences would be very serious.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Ye Guangrong didn''t want to see such a scene. After talking to Wang Meng, he turned and walked to his car.


    ¡­¡­


    The leisurely days always pass quickly, and the summer solstice is coming in a twinkling of an eye.


    Wang Meng''s college entrance examination report card also came down. This time, Wang Meng got 658 points. Although she can''t be the number one in science, she can apply to the top universities like Jingcheng University.


    However, Wang Meng did not enroll in Jingcheng University. Instead, he enrolled in southern Zhejiang University. Now, southern Zhejiang University ranks among the top five universities in China, which is not inferior to Jingcheng University.


    Morning.


    Roosters crow, a few magpies on the eaves chirp, the original little magpie has now become a big magpie.


    According to the truth, after the cold winter, the magpie of this family should return to the north, but the magpie of this family still stay in Ye Rongrong, which is ready to settle here.


    "Dad, Dad, get up!"


    Ye Guangrong is still sleeping, so he is woken up by Dudu climbing onto the bed.


    Now in this home, dare to disturb Ye Rongrong to sleep in so boldly, must Dudu not.


    For her precious daughter, ye Guangrong loves her very much.


    "My baby, what do you think of dad?"


    Ye Rongrong holds Dudu in his arms and puts it on his belly. He says lovingly.


    "Dad, you play with me!"


    Dudu grabs Ye Guangrong''s hand and says.


    It''s true to say that daughter and father kiss each other. When Dudu grows up, he changes from sticking to her mother to sticking to her father.


    "OK, Dad, get up now!"


    My dear daughter''s words, my father, of course, should be listened to.


    "Well, Mengmeng, you go out first."


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly to Wang Meng who brought Dudu in.


    "Why should I go out?"


    Wang Meng looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Uncle asked you to go out. Naturally, it''s your uncle''s reason. Where did you get so many words?"


    Ye Rongrong immediately said to Wang Meng.


    Now ye Guangrong is still in the age of vigorous physiological period. When he gets up in the morning, his physiological reaction is particularly obvious.


    Wang Meng is a girl of eighteen or nine years old. It would be embarrassing for her to see her physiological reaction.


    That''s why Ye Guangrong wants Wang Meng to go out. Otherwise, it''s hard for him to get up.


    "All right!"


    Seeing that, Wang Meng had to leave the bedroom.


    After a bit of grooming, ye Rongrong came out of the bedroom wearing a vest. Today is the summer solstice. From now on, summer really begins, the hottest time of the year.


    The summer solstice is still an important festival in China. Since ancient times, there has been a saying of "winter solstice dumplings and summer solstice noodles".


    Eating noodles in summer solstice is an important custom in many areas. There is a saying that "eating noodles in summer solstice is a short day".


    In some places, adult nephews and nieces come to my uncle''s house for dinner in summer. My uncle''s house must have amaranth and gourd for cooking. It''s said that if you eat amaranth, you won''t get sick. If you eat gourd, your legs will have strength.


    Some went to grandma''s house to eat cured meat, saying that they would not eat it in summer.


    The custom of eating dog meat during the summer solstice is popular in southern China. Eating dog meat can strengthen the body. According to historical records, "the Qin people used dogs to resist poisonous insects. It is commonly said that dog meat is suitable for eating during the summer solstice.".


    It means that there are many epidemic diseases in summer, and it is suitable to eat dog meat in summer solstice to enhance resistance.


    Before the summer solstice of the Qing Dynasty, the whole country had a holiday to go home and drink with their relatives.


    According to the theory of traditional Chinese medicine, the summer solstice is the season of the most vigorous Yang Qi. Health preservation should conform to the characteristics of the summer, pay attention to the protection of Yang Qi, and focus on the word "long".


    However, with the invasion of western culture, these traditional festivals are gradually forgotten by young people, and some traditional customs are gradually withdrawn from the stage of history with the birth and death of the older generation.


    Of course, the state is also aware of the loss of traditional customs, so it has added some important traditional festivals, such as Qingming Festival, Dragon Boat Festival and Mid Autumn Festival.


    But although these important traditional festivals are remembered by young people, the traditional customs are slowly disappearing, because these important traditional festivals are used by young people to go out and play.


    Ye Guangrong comes out with Dudu in his arms. Liu Qingqing is cleaning the yard.


    "Get up, I''ll make you breakfast!"


    Liu Qingqing saw Ye Rongrong carrying Dudu out of the yard, put the broom on his hand and said to Ye Rongrong."Well, I''m hungry!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Liu Qingqing goes to the kitchen to make breakfast for ye Rongrong. Wang Meng, who has nothing to do, picks up a broom and prepares to clean the yard.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Rongrong stares at Wang Meng and asks.


    "Isn''t it going to sweep the floor?"


    Wang Meng looked at Ye Rongrong strangely and said.


    I''m going to sweep the floor with a broom. I need to ask!


    It seems that uncle is still dreaming.


    "You are sincere in not letting me have breakfast!"


    Ye Rongrong looks white and Wang Meng says.


    I''m going to have breakfast. She''s sweeping the floor. It''s full of dust in the yard. How can I have breakfast!


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    "Uncle, why don''t I let you have breakfast?"


    Wang Meng looks at Ye Guangrong with some doubts and asks.


    "I''m going to have breakfast, and you sweep the floor. How can I eat with the dust all over the yard?"


    Ye Guangrong points to Wang Meng''s broom and says.


    "Ha ha, I''ll wait until you finish eating. By the way, uncle, do you want me to dance for you?"


    Wang Meng said, looking at Ye Guangrong with a smile.


    "Nothing to be gallant about, and you''re ready to dance for me. I think you have something to ask me. Tell me, what''s the matter!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. We''re going to have a graduation meeting in a few days. Uncle, I want you to accompany me."


    Wang Meng said.


    The college entrance examination is over, and the volunteers have been filled in. Now the high school students will finally get together. To put it bluntly, it''s a carnival to celebrate everyone''s graduation.


    "You are all young people. What did an uncle of mine do in the past? No!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Uncle, please, just go with me."


    Wang Meng immediately pleaded.


    Generally speaking, after the college entrance examination, everyone is crazy. After all, it''s a question whether we can get together in the future.


    Wang Meng wants his uncle to accompany him. At least, he can make some boys who want to express their feelings to him.


    After graduation, everyone will be separated. Boys and girls who have good feelings for each other will also take the opportunity to express their feelings and make good achievements.


    Some single Acacia will take the opportunity to express their goddess, and even take advantage of the opportunity to drink their favorite female classmates'' wine.


    "I''m not going!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    What''s the generation gap? I''m ten years younger than Wang Meng''s classmates. The generation gap is so big that it''s meaningless to go.


    What''s more, it''s the summer solstice. It''s hot and soft. As a lazy man, ye Rongrong still likes to stay at home.


    "Uncle, you can go with me. Can you rest assured that a girl of mine will not go home at night outside?"


    Wang Meng said coquettishly.


    "That''s true. I''ll let Ma Yu go with you. With her, it''ll be OK."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Since Wang Meng is here, ye Rongrong feels responsible for her personal safety.


    Let Ma Yu go with her, there must be no safety problem.


    What''s more, it''s not so dangerous to attend a classmate meeting!


    "No, I won''t tell you!"


    Hearing that ye Guangrong didn''t accompany him to the classmate meeting, Wang Meng was a little angry and turned to play outside the yard.


    "What happened to Meng Meng?"


    Liu Qingqing came out with a plate in her hand. Just as she saw Wang Meng walking out of the yard with an unhappy face, she asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing. She wanted me to accompany her to the classmate meeting. I didn''t promise. I was in a mood!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Oh


    After all, Liu Qingqing didn''t want his man to accompany other girls to any school reunion.


    Although Wang Meng has always been regarded as a sister, it doesn''t mean that Liu Qingqing doesn''t mind that Wang Meng is close to her husband.


    "Let''s have breakfast. Today is your favorite potato porridge."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    This potato porridge cooking is very simple, that is, put some small potatoes in the pressure cooker to cook the porridge.


    The porridge cooked in this way, when eating, basically does not need other side dishes, this potato is the best side dish.


    Ye Guangrong used to eat such potato porridge in summer when he was a child.


    But when I grew up, the living conditions were better, especially after my parents died, I didn''t eat much potato porridge.


    No, it''s hot these days. Ye Rongrong suggested cooking the potato porridge in the morning.


    "Ha ha, it''s better for a man who has a wife. If you like to eat, just move your mouth."


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    "It''s good to know that I''m good. Hurry to eat and help kill a rooster after dinner."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Kill a cock? Why kill a cock? "


    Ye Guangrong asked with some doubts.


    "Today is grandfather five''s 63rd birthday. I killed a chicken and stewed it. I''ll send it to him later."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    In the countryside of Yangping County, when the old people celebrate their birthdays, the daughters will stew tonic to the old people, which is regarded as an expression of filial piety.


    In the past, it was basically stewed pig''s feet, or stewed rooster, or stewed rabbit.However, in recent years, we are used to buying supplements for the elderly.


    It''s convenient to deliver tonic, just buy it in the store, and it can be stored for a long time.


    Unlike stewed pig''s hoof, stewed chicken and stewed rabbit, it''s OK in winter, but it can''t last two days in summer.


    Five grandfather''s children are in the field, this birthday, there are no children in front of filial piety.


    All these years, ye Rongrong''s mother celebrated his fifth grandfather''s birthday. Since ye Rongrong''s mother passed away, Liu Qingqing took over and celebrated his fifth grandfather''s birthday every year.


    "All right!"


    This kind of work of catching and killing chickens is naturally done by oneself, especially the cocks raised in one''s own family. They are very fierce, and ordinary people can''t help them.


    After breakfast, ye Guangrong wandered in the courtyard.


    Ye Rongrong''s chickens are all free range, running around in the courtyard.


    So if you want to catch the rooster, you can meet him by walking in the yard.


    Ye Guangrong now has 50 or 60 chickens in his yard. The main reason is that more chickens will make the yard dirty. Therefore, ye Guangrong now limits the number of chickens, ducks and geese.


    Soon, ye Rongrong saw a flock of chickens strolling in the yard. There were ten chickens in the flock, two of which were roosters.


    "Just you!"


    Ye Guangrong immediately selects the biggest rooster, which weighs about five or six Jin. The main reason is that ye Guangrong eats so well that the chickens in the yard grow very fast.


    After selecting the target, ye Rongrong comes to the big cock with a flash. Before the big cock can react, ye Rongrong grabs the big cock''s wings.


    For ordinary people, it''s very difficult to catch this big rooster, but it''s too easy for non-human Ye Guangrong.


    "Oh Oh Oh... "


    All of a sudden, ye Guangrong grabs it. The rooster cries out in fear and struggles desperately.


    But in Ye Guangrong''s hands, it is basically impossible for him to break free.


    The hen''s courage is much smaller than that of the rooster. Suddenly, she runs around, but the other rooster is looking at Ye Guangrong, trying to save her partner from ye Guangrong.


    "Why, you want to be plucked and stewed, too?"


    Ye Guangrong looked at the cock who wanted to fight with him and said.


    "Oh Oh Oh... "


    The big cock crowed at Ye Guangrong and ran to the grass on the side.


    I''m afraid Ye Guangrong will stew it.


    "Oh Oh Oh... "


    Ye Rongrong''s Rooster screamed miserably. He probably knew that he was more or less unlucky this time.


    "Well, it''s no use shouting any more. Who''s going to let you down?"


    Ye Rongrong said, holding the big cock to the kitchen.


    There is something particular about killing chickens. Blood must be shed at the neck of the chicken, otherwise the chicken will not die.


    Ye Rongrong remembers the first time he killed a chicken. Because he didn''t know how to kill a chicken, the chicken didn''t seem to be OK. He spread his wings and ran all over the yard, making the whole yard bloody and frightening.


    But for ye Rongrong, it''s too easy to kill a chicken. With one knife, the blood will flow down the neck, and soon there will be more than half a bowl of red blood. The chicken will die because of too much blood loss.


    The rest of the work is simple, that is, plucking. Before plucking, you should scald the chicken with hot water. In this way, the chicken feathers can be easily plucked out.


    After soaking the rooster in hot water for five minutes, ye Rongrong raised the rooster and quickly pulled out the feather.


    After a while, a big white chicken appeared in Ye Guangrong''s hand. After plucking, it was about four Jin more than five Jin.


    "Here you are!"


    Ye Guangrong hands the big white chicken to Liu Qingqing and says.


    I''m only responsible for killing chickens and plucking hair. The rest is what Liu Qingqing and Aunt Wang want to do.


    Ye Rongrong got up and looked at the chicken feathers on the ground. After thinking about it, he picked some beautiful chicken feathers and took them away.


    Ye Rongrong is going to make a beautiful shuttlecock for Xiaomeng.


    When ye Rongrong was a child, the shuttlecock girls played in the village was basically made of the chicken feather, and they seldom spent money to buy it in the shop.


    At that time, shuttlecock kicking and rubber band jumping were girls'' favorite games.


    But now it''s all replaced by mobile phones.


    Now the hand is simply omnipotent, whether it is ignorant children, or the age of the elderly, now like to hold the mobile phone to play.


    Especially for young people, if they don''t have a mobile phone with them on this day, they feel uncomfortable all over.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Liu Qingqing and Aunt Wang take Dudu to the fifth grandfather''s house to deliver the stewed chicken. Bored Ye Guangrong lies under the longan tree in the yard to cool off.


    Under the longan tree, enjoying the cool wind in the mountains is better than staying in an air-conditioned room. At least, there is no sense of dryness that makes men feel uncomfortable.Lie down, ye Guangrong falls asleep.


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    Sleeping Ye Guangrong was woken up by the cry of "Xiaobai".


    "How long have I been sleeping? Why is it getting dark?"


    Ye Guangrong opened his eyes, a little surprised, because the sky is dim.


    But soon Ye Rongrong noticed that the sky was overcast, and the dark clouds seemed to be within reach of the top of the mountain. It was like rain.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to rain heavily in this weather."


    To this scene, ye Rongrong knew that it was going to rain, and it was a sign of heavy rain.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    After ye Rongrong and several security personnel put the chairs and clothes in the yard into the house, ye Rongrong came out of the house and was ready to drive to the fifth grandfather''s house to pick them up.


    Suddenly, there was a cool wind in the sultry sky. Soon, the wind became stronger and stronger, and many leaves on the ground flew into the sky.


    "Pa!"


    A drop of rice and beans big raindrop hit the ground, in the sun some dry ground aroused flying dust, and then flying dust wrapped up the raindrop.


    Soon, the raindrop hit Ye Guangrong.


    It''s so cloudy. It''s ok if it doesn''t rain. It''s absolutely downpour if it rains.


    In order to avoid the rain, ye Rongrong quickened his pace, quickly came to the side of Audi Q7, opened the door, and immediately got on the car.


    Just as ye Rongrong got into the car and closed the door, he heard the sound of dense raindrops in his ears, which was a sign that the heavy rain was about to pour.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    A series of dense raindrops came from afar. In a twinkling of an eye, they came to Ye Rongrong''s yard and hit the Audi, making a crackling sound.


    "How close it is


    Ye Rongrong said to himself.


    If you slow down, such dense raindrops will hit you and turn you into a drowned chicken in an instant.


    Looking at the torrential rain outside the car window, ye Rongrong almost blinked his eyes. He could hardly see the road ahead except the white rain.


    It''s been a long time since there was such a heavy rain.


    However, the heavy rain will not last long. Five or six minutes later, the rain will be much less and the sky will not be so dark.


    Ye Rongrong drove the Audi Q7 out of the yard.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time ye Rongrong drove to his fifth grandfather''s house, the rain had changed from heavy rain to light rain.


    "Here comes the glory


    See ye glory from the car down, trot into the house, five grandfather Ye always said happily.


    It''s rare that ye Rongrong and his wife still remember their birthday and specially send a big hen to them. They are not like their two sons. When they have a wife, they have long forgotten their parents.


    Not to mention their grandsons and granddaughters, they don''t want to come here. They dislike the rags of the countryside.


    That is to say, ye Rongrong''s family still remember their birthday and know how to be filial to the elderly.


    "Happy birthday, fifth grandfather!"


    Ye Guangrong said to ye with a smile.


    "Well, well, it''s better to honor your husband and wife. I always remember my old man''s birthday. Unlike my two unfilial sons, I just..."


    When it comes to his two unfilial sons, Ye is always angry.


    "Grandfather five, let''s not talk about Uncle six and uncle nine today."


    Ye Rongrong quickly interrupted five grandfather Ye always said.


    Ye Rongrong knows something about the incompatibility between the fifth grandfather and his two sons. To put it bluntly, it''s about money.


    The fifth grandfather''s daughter-in-law said that the fifth grandfather''s husband and wife are good to their little son''s family, and often secretly give money to help the little son''s husband and wife, while the little daughter-in-law said that the fifth grandfather does not have a bowl of water, so why should the best house in the yard be for the eldest son''s family.


    Just for such a small matter, the two daughters in law of the fifth grandfather often quarreled, which naturally turned into a disagreement between the two brothers.


    The fifth grandfather and his wife were in the middle, and neither of them was human. Later, the sixth uncle and the ninth uncle went out to work. After earning money, they bought houses in other places and moved out.


    Because they had a bad relationship with the two old people, they didn''t go back to their hometown to visit them, let alone expect them to remember their birthday.


    "Yes, yes, not to mention those two unfilial sons."


    Five grandfather nodded and said.


    "Glory, it''s late now. I''ll go to cook. Everyone will have dinner here in the evening."


    At this time, the fifth grandmother sitting on one side stood up and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Granny five, don''t bother so much. We can go back to dinner."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "What? Do you think our old people are dirty? "


    Listening to Ye Rongrong''s unwillingness to have dinner at his home, the fifth grandfather Ye always said unhappily.


    "How can we, how can we dislike you?"


    Ye Guangrong shook his head and said.


    "In that case, everyone will have dinner with me in the evening."


    Five grandfather Ye always said.


    "Then trouble granny five."


    See five grandfather said so, ye Rongrong can only promise everyone to eat here in the evening.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, when I went back, the rain stopped.


    The summer rain is like this, either it doesn''t rain, or it''s downpour, but the rain won''t last long.My hometown is far away,


    why wandering, wandering far away, wandering.


    For the birds flying in the sky,


    It''s summer now. If you don''t take a bath one day, you''ll feel uncomfortable. As soon as ye Rongrong takes a bath, the mobile phone rings.


    Ye Rongrong picked up the phone and saw that it was Liu Yifei''s phone.


    I think I haven''t seen Liu Yifei for a long time, and I haven''t received her call.


    Ye Guangrong understands that Liu Yifei deliberately alienates himself.


    It''s not that Liu Yifei has any opinions on Ye Guangrong, but she knows that it''s impossible for her to be with Ye Guangrong. The deeper the feeling is, the more serious the harm to each other will be.


    And every time she sees Liu Qingqing, Liu Yifei has a deep sense of guilt. Therefore, Liu Yifei forcibly controls her feelings and keeps herself from getting close to Ye Guangrong.


    I hope time can kill the emotion in my heart.


    Although Liu Yifei understood that it was a bit of self deception, it was better than destroying other people''s families.


    Liu Yifei won''t call ye Guangrong this time if it wasn''t for something.


    After all, once they get in touch with each other, Liu Yifei knows that her long-term efforts will be wasted and her deep feelings will revive.


    Ye Rongrong looked at the phone number, stupefied, or pressed the answer key.


    Like Liu Yifei, ye Guangrong is deliberately estranged from Liu Yifei. After all, he is a married man. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to do anything wrong to his wife.


    But it''s too fake to say that I have no feelings for Liu Yifei.


    "My fair lady is a gentleman."


    Men are sentimental in nature. Ye Guangrong is a normal man and has a common characteristic of all men.


    However, morality and reason restrain Ye Rongrong''s emotion.


    "Hehe, Yifei, I haven''t seen your phone for a long time."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well."


    The other end of the phone answered and was silent.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk?"


    Ye Guangrong sees Liu Yifei''s silence and asks.


    After all, there must be something wrong with Liu Yifei''s phone call this evening.


    "Are you free in the last few days?"


    Liu Yifei said after a moment of silence.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s something wrong with my family. They are sick one after another. I''d like you to come home with me and see what''s going on."


    Liu Yifei said.


    Liu Yifei is very confident in Ye Guangrong''s medical skills.


    I believe Ye Guangrong can see what happened to his family. The family members fell ill one after another and had bad luck, and it happened repeatedly.


    In Liu Yifei''s opinion, this is very abnormal.


    So Liu Yifei wants to invite Ye Guangrong to have a look. After all, ye Guangrong is very mysterious except for his strong medical skills. Maybe he can see something wrong.


    "I have time in the last few days."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now that everything is left to others, ye Rongrong stays at home with his wife and children every day. Sometimes he is invited to drink by villagers.


    He who lives happily at home has time.


    Of course, it''s about dividing people. If it''s someone else, ye Guangrong may not go even if he has time. But ye Guangrong still cares about Liu Yifei''s family.


    "The day after tomorrow, I''ll pick you up at your house the day after tomorrow!"


    Liu Yifei said with a sigh of relief.


    Originally, Liu Yifei worried that ye Guangrong would refuse his request.


    After all, careful Liu Yifei can also feel that ye Guangrong is deliberately avoiding her.


    Ye Guangrong is a responsible man, which is what Liu Yifei appreciates most.


    You know, after many men have money and power, they can change their wives and raise lovers everywhere. There are too few men who can keep their original intention.


    This is also Liu Yifei''s most contradictory point.


    On the one hand, he appreciates Ye Guangrong''s devotion to his wife, but on the other hand, he is a little annoyed by Ye Guangrong''s devotion to his wife.


    Liu Yifei doesn''t ask for anything, even a lover''s name.


    I only hope that when I am lonely and lonely, ye Guangrong will accompany me, and I am willing to be his confidant for a lifetime.


    But with such a simple request, ye Guangrong is avoiding himself.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong responded.


    "That''s it. Hang up?"


    Without speaking for a long time, Liu Yifei finds that she doesn''t know what to say to Ye Guangrong.


    There seems to be a lot to say to him, and there seems to be nothing to say to him.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.Facing Liu Yifei, ye Rongrong doesn''t know what to say, especially Liu Qingqing is beside him.


    "Then hang up first!"


    Liu Yifei said.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong answered and hung up the phone.


    For this Liu Yifei, ye Guangrong is confused and has constant love.


    "Husband, is that sister Liu''s phone?"


    Seeing ye Rongrong hang up, Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Sister Liu, too, hasn''t come to our house for a long time. Every time she is asked to come, she is busy with her work. What did she say just now?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    Among all the women her husband contacted, Liu Yifei was the one who didn''t make Liu Qingqing jealous.


    Of course, as a woman, Liu Qingqing naturally can see Liu Yifei''s feelings for her husband. But I don''t know why among all the women that her man contacts, the one who doesn''t let Liu Qingqing rest assured and doesn''t eat is Liu Yifei.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    "Nothing, but her family has been sick recently. I''d like to have a look."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, you can go. Yifei is a good person."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Well, I know that. Let''s sleep!"


    Ye Rongrong said and began to take off his pajamas.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle glory, uncle glory!"


    Ye Rongrong is using his laptop to code "super gourmet" in the yard when he sees erwazi rushing to the yard.


    "Er Wazi, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong saw Er Wazi in a hurry and asked with a frown.


    Can''t these bear kids go swimming again?


    Because of drowning last year, ye Rongrong stipulated that children were not allowed to swim in the lake.


    But now it''s hot, many bear children still swim in the lake in his yard when ye Guangrong is not at home.


    Although Ye Rongrong has a headache, he can''t help it. They are all bear cubs. If you don''t let them swim in their own lake, they will run to the river or even to the reservoir on the mountain. Those places are much more dangerous than their own lake.


    Two days ago, I discussed with the village head that these bear children can swim in their own lake, but the time must be from 4:00 to 6:00 in the afternoon. The village must send some adults with good water quality to watch.


    "Uncle glory, I''ve been crawled by a caterpillar and itched to death!"


    Er Wazi, who came running in, said breathlessly with a lot of sweat on his face.


    Then Er Wazi raised his arm to show Ye Guangrong.


    The naked skin on ER Wazi''s arm was already red. Looking carefully, he found a large red papule on his arm, as if he had been bitten by a group of mosquitoes.


    There are so many big bags. No wonder these two children will rush in to find themselves. It''s too itchy.


    The caterpillars are generally the larvae of moths and butterflies, with three pairs of pectoral feet, five pairs of abdominal feet and five pairs of tail feet. Some larvae have many poisonous bristles.


    When a caterpillar falls on a person, its numerous bristles will break when they contact the skin, and the venom in the hair cavity will be injected into the skin. Because the hair cavity of the poisonous hair is full of venom, it can cause severe itching and pain on the skin, and sometimes it is as painful as being burned.


    Small papules appear on the stung skin, and itching can last for hours, maybe longer.


    Caterpillars are widely distributed, especially in summer.


    To cool under the tree, it is best to wear a wide brimmed straw hat or sun hat, wear long sleeve clothes, do not stay under the tree with caterpillars.


    If there is a caterpillar on your body, don''t beat it randomly. You should shake your body gently to let it fall naturally. If there is toxic hair on your skin, you can use medical adhesive tape to remove the toxic hair.


    If you can''t find medical adhesive tape, you can also use cellophane instead.


    Remember never to scratch or touch, otherwise it will become more and more serious, the local body will appear extremely itchy rash, and it will spread quickly, itching can not be said, if it is serious, the rash will form blisters.


    Even after the toxic hair is completely removed, apply dermatitis lotion, skin lotion or calamine lotion on the local injured skin. Apply it many times a day, and often apply ice on your own. Generally, you will recover in a week or two.


    Some caterpillars are very toxic. In addition to itching, there will be adverse reactions such as fever, headache, abdominal pain and so on. This is very dangerous and must be sent to the hospital immediately.


    In the south of Brazil, there is a caterpillar called virulent 12. Its body contains virulent substance. Every year, many people die because of this kind of caterpillar toxin.


    In general, the brighter the color of caterpillar, the stronger the toxicity.


    Ye Rongrong took a close look at Er Wazi''s arm. He could not help but feel relieved that it was crawled by the most common green caterpillar, which is what rural people call green caterpillar.


    This kind of green worm is not toxic. After it crawls, the person will have a red papule, which is very itchy. It''s like a mosquito bite, but it doesn''t hurt.


    Even so, regardless of it, one or two hours will be fine, just like a mosquito bite.


    But if you have to endure the itching of a mosquito bite for an hour or two, it''s really something that ordinary people can''t stand.


    "Well, it''s nothing. Go inside and bring me tape and dermatitis."


    Ye Rongrong explained to ER Wazi.


    "Good."


    Er Wazi answered and ran to the living room. His arm was like being bitten by countless mosquitoes. It was itchy and uncomfortable.


    Er Wazi even has the impulse to cut off his arm.


    Soon, er Wazi came with adhesive tape and dermatitis.


    Ye Guangrong taped the red papule on ER Wazi''s arm with tape, and then pulled it. Basically, the caterpillar''s hair on ER Wazi''s arm was stained with tape.The hairs of these caterpillars are poisonous. If they are not cleaned up, the swelling will subside very slowly.


    After the caterpillars'' hair was cleaned, ye Rongrong asked erhwazi to wash his arms and then apply epithelia.


    This dermatitis flat in anti-inflammatory, antipruritic or very effective.


    "Uncle glory, it''s still itchy!"


    Er Wazi said dejectedly.


    Now Er Wazi regretted wearing short sleeves to climb the peach tree and pick peaches. The caterpillar climbed onto his arm and really itched to death.


    "Ha ha, I''ll give you some stitches."


    Ye Rongrong seems to conjure a silver needle out of thin air and insert it on ER Wazi''s arm.


    "Uncle glory, were you doing magic just now?"


    Er Wazi is very curious about how ye Guangrong made this silver needle.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded, and out of thin air, he put a silver needle into ER Wazi''s arm.


    Soon, more than ten silver needles were inserted into ER Wazi''s arm, each of which seemed to appear out of thin air in Ye Guangrong''s hand.


    Er wa Zi stares his eyes straight, and doesn''t find out how the silver needle appears in his uncle''s hand.


    "Uncle glory, how do you do this? Can you teach me?"


    Erwazi looked at Ye Rongrong enviously and said.


    If you learn the magic technique of Uncle glory, how awesome it is.


    In school, it''s absolutely cool to perform for your classmates.


    "What? No itching? "


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at Er Wazi with a smile.


    "No It doesn''t itch


    Er Wazi suddenly found that his arm really did not itch, and the red papule on his hand also disappeared.


    Glory uncle is really too fierce, is to insert so many needles in his arm, he does not itch.


    My uncle is really a miracle doctor!


    "If it doesn''t itch, just go out and play. Don''t disturb me in writing novels."


    Ye Rongrong took the silver needle on ER Wazi''s arm and said to ER Wazi.


    "Uncle glory, can you teach me the magic you just did?"


    Er Wazi looked at Ye Rongrong expectantly and said.


    "What? Do you want to learn? "


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at Er Wazi with a smile.


    "Well, I want to learn."


    Er Wazi nodded quickly.


    This magic is very cool. Er Wazi wants to learn it.


    "Well, as long as you get the first place in the grade next semester, I''ll teach you. Remember, it''s not the last one."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Er Wazi and said.


    These two children are poor in their academic performance, so they are often chased and beaten by their father. That''s why Ye Rongrong said so, hoping that these two children can study hard.


    "This..."


    All of a sudden, er Wazi had a bitter melon face.


    There is no difficulty in taking the first place from the bottom of the grade. For ER Wazi, it is just like going to heaven.


    "Hehe, why can''t you do it?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at Er Wazi with a smile.


    "Uncle, I''d better go out and play!"


    With that, er Wazi went straight out of the yard.


    If we want erhwazi to study hard, it will undoubtedly take his life and erhwazi will not do it.


    Every time Er Wazi opens a book, he wants to sleep, let alone study.


    "These two children


    Looking at the figure of Er Wazi running out of the yard, ye Rongrong couldn''t help shaking his head.


    These two kids are as smart as they were when they were young, but they can''t calm down and study.


    Ye Guangrong remembers that when he was reading a book, he would like to go to sleep as soon as he flipped through the textbook. He couldn''t read the contents of the book at all.


    ¡­¡­


    On a summer night, ye Rongrong and his family sit in the courtyard to enjoy the cool. The cool mountain breeze blows in front of them, which is more comfortable than blowing air conditioning in the room.


    Ye Guangrong still remembers that when he was a child, every night in summer, his family would sit outside the yard to enjoy the cool, and people living nearby would come to enjoy the cool, chatting and enjoying this rare night.


    Ye Guangrong remembers that what he was most happy about at that time was that adults told stories to his children. Ye Guangrong still remembers such things as "Cowherd and Weaver Girl", "magic pen Ma Liang", "Nezha making trouble in the sea" and so on.


    Although I learned the texts of these stories in school later, I know that the stories that adults told us when I was a child are very different from the texts, adding a lot of their own imagination.


    But for ye Rongrong, who was still ignorant at that time, the story was very wonderful.


    However, as ye Rongrong grows older, these can only become memories.


    Everything has changed.The only constant is that I am repeating what my parents do, taking my family to cool off in the yard and telling stories to the children.


    "Dad, I want to listen."


    Ye Rongrong has just finished telling a story about "Snow White", and Dudu pesters Ye Rongrong to tell a story.


    "What story does Mengmeng want to hear?"


    Ye Guangrong asks with Dudu in his arms.


    "I also want to hear the story of snow white."


    A child as big as Dudu is like this. She is still tired of hearing a story over and over again.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong holds Dudu and tells the story of snow white again.


    "Look, uncle?"


    Little dream suddenly pointed to a place in the yard and said to Ye Rongrong.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    Ye Guangrong looked at it in a twinkling of an eye, and saw a glimmer of green light gliding by in the night. Then, small green lanterns were dancing in the night.


    "That''s a firefly!"


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at the dancing green light with a smile.


    With the influence of human activities, fireflies, a fairy tale elf, are becoming more and more rare. This kind of Firefly with yellow brown belly tail, soft sheath and green crystal fluorescence on the tail leaves a lot of good memories for ye Guangrong when he was a child.


    "Dad, why does it shine?"


    Dudu asks Ye Guangrong curiously.


    "The firefly glows to warn other creatures that I am not easy to offend, so that other creatures do not dare to eat it."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The main purpose of fireflies is to warn other creatures not to treat themselves as prey.


    You should know that the firefly is poisonous. Many creatures will die if they swallow it.


    This has been demonstrated by scientists that lizards will die after swallowing fireflies, and mice will die after swallowing fireflies, let alone smaller creatures than mice.


    "Uncle, is this firefly very powerful?"


    Xiao Meng looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "This..."


    Ye Guangrong really can''t answer this question. He said that fireflies are powerful. As long as they are bigger than them, they can kill them. He said that they are not powerful. Besides human beings, fireflies in the night are not willing to provoke them.


    Even the bats flying in the yard, swallowing mosquitoes, don''t touch the fireflies.


    "Dad, I want to hear stories!"


    At this time, Dudu pesters Ye Guangrong to tell a story.


    "Dad, tell a story about fireflies!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "A long time ago, there was a child named Che Yin. His family was very poor, and he had no money to buy oil and light a lamp. Every summer, he caught many fireflies, put them in a porous white cloth bag, and read with the light of the fireflies. Later, he finally became a very learned man..."


    Ye Rongrong is telling a story slowly.


    Now that the living conditions are good, no one can read books without the help of fireflies. However, the appearance of fireflies adds a bit of warmth and romance to this beautiful night.


    That little firefly into the beautiful night, like a green gem, into the years of the river.


    In the water like summer nights, it vibrates its thin wings, casting that green light into the beautiful night sky, adding a beautiful mood to the summer night.


    "Uncle, what is oil lamp? Why not use electric lamp?"


    Xiao Meng asks Ye Guangrong suspiciously.


    "Oil lamp?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned.


    Ye Rongrong remembers that when he was only as big as Xiaomeng, he used the oil lamp at home. Every time when the power was off, he lit the oil lamp.


    But later, the frequency of power failure became less and less, and the oil lamp was no longer used, basically replaced by candles.


    So now Xiao Mengmeng asked himself what is oil lamp, ye Guangrong is really hard to answer.


    After all, for children of xiaomengmeng''s age, the oil lamp is a thing of the last century, and has been withdrawn from the stage of history.


    For example, many things that ye Guangrong once remembered have disappeared. Today''s young people don''t know that there were those things.


    "An oil lamp is a lamp with oil burning. It looks like this."


    Ye Rongrong says, take out the picture that mobile phone searches oil lamp to small dream to see.


    Mobile phone is convenient. It can be used as a computer anytime and anywhere to search for what you want.


    "Cell phone, I want cell phone!"


    As soon as you see ye Rongrong holding a mobile phone in his hand, Dudu''s hand immediately snatches Ye Rongrong''s mobile phone. Although Dudu is small, he is also a mobile phone fan and knows how to play games with his mobile phone.


    "Wife, it''s not my fault!"


    Ye Guangrong sees Liu Qingqing looking at himself with complaint and says innocently.


    This toot is so small, like to play mobile phone, this is not a good phenomenon.


    In order to prevent Dudu from becoming addicted to playing with his mobile phone, Liu Qingqing has a request. As long as Dudu is there, he can''t take out his mobile phone to play, so as to avoid Dudu''s learning.


    This time, ye Rongrong habitually uses his mobile phone to check information, and forgets that the little girl with Dudu in her arms will grab the mobile phone.


    "It''s your fault!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s snow in June. It''s worse than Dou E!"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, the women in the yard couldn''t help laughing.


    Now in this yard, except ye Guangrong, who is a man, the rest are women, and they are basically young women.This makes Ye Rongrong feel that he was born in a daughter''s country. Whether he is very happy or not, he knows in his own heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Qingqing, you haven''t been here for a long time?"


    The next morning, ye Guangrong was still lazy in bed. He heard the conversation between Liu Qingqing and Liu Yifei in the yard.


    "I''m busy recently, so I don''t have time to come and see you."


    Liu Yifei said to Liu Qingqing apologetically.


    In fact, Liu Yifei wanted to come over very much. She just forced her mind.


    Some things can be done and some things can''t be done.


    Liu Qingqing has a close relationship with her sister. Liu Yifei doesn''t want to destroy her family or her happiness.


    "I''m busy during the day, but I''m not busy at night. If I don''t come here, you don''t know how much I miss you. I don''t have anyone to talk about it. I just want to talk to you."


    Liu Qingqing complained to Liu Yifei.


    I don''t know why. Liu Qingqing has a natural liking for Liu Yifei. There are some things that Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to tell others, but is willing to tell Liu Yifei.


    "Yes? By the way, where''s Dudu? "


    Liu Yifei immediately changed the topic and said.


    "They are playing outside with Wang Meng."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "And glory?"


    Liu Yifei asked.


    "He''s still sleeping in. Go wake him up and I''ll prepare breakfast for him."


    Liu Qingqing said and went to the kitchen behind the yard.


    Looking at Liu Qingqing''s back, Liu Yifei hesitates.


    After all, if an unmarried woman breaks into a man''s room and wakes him up, does it have a bad effect.


    In the past, Liu Yifei had nothing to worry about, but now?


    I don''t know why Liu Yifei is a little guilty.


    After thinking about it, Liu Yifei goes to the door of Ye Rongrong''s bedroom. Although the door is not locked, Liu Yifei is stunned at the door and doesn''t push the door in.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Glory, glory..."


    Liu Yifei thought, or decided not to push the door in, but chose to knock at the door to wake up Ye Guangrong.


    On the wrong road, Liu Yifei doesn''t want to go further and further. It''s good for herself, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing to keep a proper distance between them.


    "Wait a minute, I''m getting dressed!"


    Ye Guangrong''s voice came from the room.


    "Well I''ll wait for you outside! "


    Liu Yifei heard that ye Guangrong had already got up and dressed, and then left the door.


    Now there are many people living in Ye Guangrong''s family. Liu Yifei thinks that she should pay attention to the influence, so as not to spread any gossip and destroy the relationship between Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    Five minutes later, ye Rongrong put on his clothes and went out of the yard after washing. Looking at Liu Yifei standing in the yard, his heart beat faster.


    Liu Yifei''s medium and long black hair is casually draped over her shoulders. Her slanting bangs are just right across her eyelids. Her long eyelashes are blinking. Her watery eyes seem to be talking. Her small nose is of moderate height. Her pink face and moist lips make her want to take a bite.


    The waist closed small dark green suit shows the strong side of women, but it''s also sweet. The gold ornaments on the round bow tie shine brilliantly, and set off the gold lace of the same dark green Scottish skirt. It''s small and beautiful


    "Look What are you looking at? "


    By Ye Guangrong so stare at, Liu Yifei not from ground some flustered ground say.


    "No I didn''t see anything


    Ye Guangrong came back and said awkwardly.


    I haven''t seen Liu Yifei for some time. She is more attractive, especially the charm of mature women.


    "Oh


    Liu Yifei Oh voice, two people are not talking, the atmosphere is a little embarrassed.


    "Husband, have breakfast."


    Fortunately, at this time, Liu Qingqing straightened out her breakfast and broke the awkward atmosphere.


    "Yes Yes, breakfast. "


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing and nods.


    I have such a gentle, virtuous and beautiful wife, and I''m not satisfied. It''s really not right!


    Ye Guangrong felt guilty.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, our duty is to protect your safety, but you don''t let us follow you every time you go away. We can''t make it up to you."


    Nangong Ziyan said to Ye Rongrong depressed.


    It arranges these people to serve as guards for president ye and take charge of his personal safety. But as a result, except for the last time when he went abroad to win the Nobel Prize, he asked these people to follow him. Usually when he went far away, he didn''t let these people follow him.


    This makes Nangong Ziyan feel useless."Your task is to protect my family."


    Ye Rongrong said to Nangong Ziyan again.


    With their current skills, it is estimated that it is difficult to find the danger that can hurt themselves on the earth, even if they really encounter the danger that can hurt themselves.


    Nangong Ziyan these guards do not play any role, but will become a burden.


    "But..."


    What else does Nangong Ziyan want to say.


    "No, but, just stay at home and protect my family. That''s the order."


    Ye Rongrong interrupted Nangong Ziyan.


    "Let''s go!"


    See Nangong Ziyan no longer speak, ye Rongrong said to Liu Yifei sitting in the driver''s seat.


    "Good!"


    Liu Yifei answered and drove slowly out of the yard.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    "Nothing!"


    The fragrance from the ear makes Ye Guangrong almost soft. In addition to his thin clothes in summer, both sides feel very sensitive. The delicacy from his back makes Ye Guangrong feel like a fairy and intoxicated.


    However, ye Guangrong is not lost because of his strong willpower. After listening to Liu Yifei''s words, he can respond in time.


    "Now the world is changing. It''s not decent to hug in public places like this waiting room, but this woman is really beautiful. Her thighs are so white and mellow."


    In the waiting room, a young man looked at Ye Guangrong jealously, thinking.


    As for men, they can''t see other people with beautiful women, but they have only yellow faced women at home.


    "This man is not handsome at all. He looks fierce. There is such a beautiful woman. Has the world changed now? Beautiful women don''t love handsome men. Do they love ugly men? How can we live? "


    Young people who think they are very handsome can''t help but feel sad.


    "What are you doing with the intimacy of the couple? Do you think the women are beautiful and despise me?"


    "No, no, wife, you really think too much. In my heart, you are the most beautiful."


    A young man hastily explained to the woman beside him.


    ¡­¡­


    Feeling that someone was talking about himself, Liu Yifei looked around and found that many people were looking at him. He immediately blushed and buried his whole head on Ye Guangrong''s back.


    Liu Yifei is now worried about being recognized. If he is known, his parents in a county will be carried by a man.


    This man is still married, and his official career is almost over.


    But I don''t know why, Liu Yifei still has the idea of being recognized.


    Of course, the idea was firmly suppressed.


    Under the strange eyes of the ticket inspector at the EMU station, ye Rongrong carries Liu Yifei through the ticket station and goes all the way to the platform to wait for the high-speed train.


    Waiting on the platform for about five minutes, the high-speed train will arrive at the station.


    Because what Liu Yifei bought was a joint ticket, their positions were linked together.


    Ye Guangrong gently puts Liu Yifei down near the window.


    Ye Guangrong and Liu Yifei are both in the inner position.


    "Thank you


    Sitting in the seat, Liu Yifei said to Ye Rongrong with a red face.


    "Why are you polite to me? Are you better now?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "It''s much better. As long as the foot doesn''t suffer too much force, it won''t hurt."


    Liu Yifei nodded and said.


    "It''s not going to be that fast. It''s going to take an hour or two to get it all right."


    Ye Rongrong said comfortingly.


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    The high-speed railway started without staying at the station for a long time. After all, Aojiang station is only a small station, so it is impossible to stay for a long time.


    "I feel like sleeping. Can I sleep on your shoulder?"


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Guangrong shyly and asks.


    In her heart, Liu Yifei scolded herself shamelessly, but she couldn''t take back what she couldn''t say.


    Liu Yifei is worried that ye Guangrong will refuse his request.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Borrow a shoulder to let Liu Yifei sleep, ye Guangrong doesn''t care much.


    "Thank you


    Liu Yifei thanks and leans his head on Ye Guangrong''s shoulder.


    Leaning on Ye Guangrong''s shoulder, Liu Yifei feels that the strong male surname atmosphere is coming, which makes Liu Yifei feel a touch of warmth.


    Soon Liu Yifei fell asleep on Ye Guangrong''s shoulder. While she was asleep, she also felt a strong sense of security.


    It''s that sense of security that makes Liu Yifei sleep so well.


    Looking at the sleeping Liu Yifei, ye Guangrong also closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, there is no harm in sleeping more.


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of high-speed railway is very fast. It takes less than three hours to reach Rongyan, the provincial capital.


    "Wake up, it''s almost there."


    Hearing the sound of the car broadcast, ye Guangrong wakes Liu Yifei who is still sleeping.


    "Here we are?"


    Liu Yifei opened her eyes and raised her head from ye Guangrong''s shoulder.


    This shoulder is so secure that Liu Yifei sleeps soundly.


    Liu Yifei can''t remember how long she hasn''t slept so well.


    "Yes, here it is."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve been sleeping for so long. Is it painful?"


    Liu Yifei blushes slightly and says to Ye Rongrong apologetically."No!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "The car has stopped. Let''s get out of the car."


    Seeing that the high-speed railway had stopped completely, Liu Yifei stood up and said.


    Now Liu Yifei''s legs are all right, and she doesn''t feel any pain when she stands up, as if she hasn''t had a sprain.


    Liu Yifei admires Ye Guangrong''s medical skills and believes that he can find the cause of his family''s recent illness.


    I went out of the railway station, called a taxi and drove to Liu Yifei''s home.


    There are many cars and people in big cities. There are many traffic lights along the way. It took more than half an hour to stop and walk to Liu Yifei''s residential area.


    This is a very high-end community, standing outside, inside is a very chic single family villas.


    The environment inside is really not comparable to that of ordinary places. The environment of the community is elegant, with water and trees, and there is also a small park.


    In Rongyan City, the provincial capital, such a high-end villa community, people who live in it are either rich or expensive. Without considerable wealth, they can''t afford to buy a small villa.


    Now the house price is soaring. In the provincial capital, not to mention villas, even some ordinary residential areas have to be two or three square, not to mention such high-end villas.


    Liu Yifei''s family can live in this high-end villa community, which shows that Liu Qingqing''s family is quite rich.


    Register in the security room at the door, and ye Rongrong walks into the community with Liu Yifei.


    Most of the security guards in these high-end communities are veterans. After all, the people who live here are either rich or expensive. Naturally, they should be more strict.


    "That''s my home."


    On the way, Liu Yifei points to a villa not far away and says to Ye Rongrong.


    See this villa decoration is extremely luxurious, villa surrounded by four fences, and in front of the villa there is a large swimming pool and fountain.


    "Very good."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Compared with this kind of villa in the city, ye Rongrong still likes to live in a big courtyard like his own home, at least feeling closer to nature.


    At this time, a young man dressed like a dog trotted excitedly to Liu Yifei and said excitedly, "Feifei, you''re back."


    "Well!"


    Looking at the young man, Liu Yifei frowned and said faintly.


    "Who is he?"


    At this time, the young man noticed the existence of Ye Guangrong, immediately looked at Ye Guangrong with vigilance, and said to Liu Yifei discontentedly.


    "Zhang Yuan, this has nothing to do with you."


    Liu Yifei said coldly.


    In addition to Ye Guangrong and her family, Liu Yifei has a cold attitude towards any other man.


    "It has nothing to do with me. Don''t you know I like you all the time?"


    On hearing Liu Yifei''s words, yuan was immediately excited.


    After all, Liu Yifei''s words make Zhang Yuan feel that the man beside Liu Yifei has a very different relationship with Liu Yifei.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to Zhang Yuan.


    A long time ago, Zhang Yuan regarded Liu Yifei as his own woman, and no one was allowed to rob him.


    It''s just that Liu Yifei is too cold. She''s always so cold to herself.


    However, Zhang Yuan is not discouraged, because Liu Yifei''s attitude is not only to herself, but also to all her pursuers.


    All Zhang Yuan felt that as long as he worked hard, he could catch up with Liu Yifei.


    After all, in this community, he is the best unmarried man, but he is also close to Liu Yifei''s family.


    No matter Liu Yifei''s parents, her grandfather, or her uncles and aunts, they are very satisfied with themselves and support themselves in pursuing Liu Yifei.


    With such a strong support group, it is only a matter of time for Zhang Yuan to win Liu Yifei.


    It was a sure thing. Suddenly, Cheng Yaojin came out of nowhere. Naturally, Zhang Yuan was very unhappy.


    One day''s good mood was immediately destroyed by the man in front of him. Zhang Yuan''s eyes at Ye Guangrong could kill people.


    "Who is he?"


    Ye Guangrong naturally won''t frighten Zhang Yuan''s eyes. Instead of paying attention to Zhang Yuan''s eyes, he asks Liu Yifei intimately.


    "He is the son of one of my father''s comrades in arms. He is a typical rich second generation. My family has always wanted to make up for him and me, but I don''t like him. I''ve refused him many times, but he is still clinging to me. I hate him so much."


    Liu Yifei explained to Ye Rongrong.


    Liu Yifei said in detail, for fear that ye Guangrong might misunderstand his relationship with Zhang Yuan.


    "Zhang Yuan, how many times have I told you that I don''t like you at all. Would you stop pestering me like this?"


    Liu Yifei frowned and said to Zhang Yuan.Liu Yifei is really fed up with Zhang Yuan''s obsession.


    This is also the reason why Liu Yifei seldom returns to the provincial capital. As soon as she comes back, she will be entangled by Zhang Yuan. She is really bored.


    "Feifei, don''t be so cold. Give me a chance and I will give you happiness."


    For Liu Yifei''s refusal, Zhang Yuan doesn''t care.


    In Zhang Yuan''s view, as long as Liu Yifei doesn''t get married, he has a chance.


    When ye Rongrong saw this scene, he could not help frowning. When he saw someone pursuing Liu Yifei, ye Rongrong was very uncomfortable.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t think much about it, so he put his hand around Liu Yifei''s waist and said with some displeasure: "wife, you shouldn''t talk more to this kind of person. The more you say about him, the happier he is. Just take him as the air and ignore him."


    "You..."


    Looking at Ye Guangrong holding Liu Yifei''s waist, Zhang Yuan''s look suddenly changed.


    You know, Liu Yifei has never let a man hold her waist. Now she allows this man to hold her waist!


    This made Zhang Yuan uneasy immediately.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    "What are you? I tell you to stay away from Feifei in the future. If you dare to harass Feifei, I will beat you once I see you."


    Ye Rongrong interrupts Zhang Yuan''s words and threatens.


    "Who is he?"


    Zhang Yuan angrily pointed to Ye Rongrong and asked.


    He didn''t even touch Liu Yifei''s hand. This man has already put his arms around Liu Yifei''s waist, which makes Zhang Yuan have an impulse to kill.


    Liu Yifei didn''t answer, or didn''t listen to Zhang Yuan''s words at all. Hearing Ye Guangrong call himself "wife" made Liu Yifei a little shy.


    He never thought that ye Guangrong would call his wife. Although he knew that ye Guangrong was calling Zhang Yuancai so affectionately to help him get rid of him, Liu Yifei was very happy.


    "Boy, how dare you rob a woman from me?"


    Although Liu Yifei didn''t speak, Zhang Yuan could see from her expression that ye Guangrong''s words were true.


    "How to fight?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Zhang Yuan coldly and said.


    "You..."


    Zhang Yuan stares at Ye Rongrong and is speechless.


    Mainly because of the height and physique of the other side, Zhang Yuan realized that the gap between them was too big. If he fought alone, he would be abused.


    "Zhang Yuan, I have a man I like. I hope you don''t pester me in the future!"


    Liu Yifei reflects from being hugged by Ye Rongrong. He takes Ye Rongrong''s arm and says to Zhang Yuan coldly.


    For the man you like, and for the man you don''t like, this attitude is very different.


    He is so agreeable to the man he likes, and disgusting to the man he doesn''t like.


    "Feifei, don''t be like this. Your parents and your family want us to be together. Don''t let them..."


    "Zhang Yuan, you''ve had enough. I''ll decide my own business. Don''t take my family to oppress me."


    Liu Yifei was upset at Zhang Yuan''s words.


    This Zhang Yuan always oppresses himself with his family, who he likes and who he marries. It''s his own business, and his family can''t force him.


    Anyway, Liu Yifei will never marry a man he doesn''t like, and he will make do with it all his life.


    "Feifei, don''t be so headstrong any more. Do you know his identity? Is he rich? Does he have a position? Can he give you a carefree and happy life? Feifei, wake up. He can''t rely on you. Only I can give you happiness. "


    Zhang Yuan disdains to look at Ye Guangrong, who is dressed in ordinary clothes, and advises Liu Yifei.


    "Ha ha, you really said that in terms of money, I have more than 10 billion deposits in CCB. In terms of status, I am a major general now. Do you think I am qualified to give her happiness?"


    Hear this far despise his words, ye Rongrong can''t help but some funny to say.


    It''s a joke for such a rich second generation to compare their status with themselves.


    "Anyone can boast. Don''t put money on your own face. You dare to force yourself in front of me. You have saved tens of billions of dollars and still have the rank of major general. You are dreaming!"


    For ye Guangrong''s words, Zhang Yuan naturally won''t believe it.


    "How much does it cost to leave Feifei?"


    After a pause, Zhang Yuan stares at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Zhang Yuan, you..."


    Seeing that Zhang Yuan wants to use money to let Ye Rongrong leave himself, Liu Yifei turns pale. This Zhang Yuan is too shameless.


    Zhang Yuan ignored Liu Yifei''s anger. Instead, he took out a check from his pocket and wrote a one million check. He shook it in front of Ye Guangrong and said contemptuously, "this is a one million check. As long as you promise to leave Liu Yifei, this one million is yours. This is money that you can''t earn in your life."


    Of course, Zhang Yuan doesn''t really want to give ye Rongrong this million yuan. After all, as long as the money hasn''t been transferred, Zhang Yuan can call the bank at any time to void this check to ensure that ye Rongrong won''t get a cent.


    Now Zhang Yuan just wants Liu Yifei to see clearly how unbearable the man she likes now is. He is willing to abandon her for money.


    Only you really like her.


    "Zhang Yuan, don''t make a fool of yourself. Save yourself!"


    Liu Yifei immediately looked at Zhang Yuan in silence.


    Who is Ye Guangrong? He is a man who can set up a private charity foundation with 20 billion yuan of assets at will. How can he see this money in his eyes.


    "Feifei, don''t be so stubborn. He''s a poor boy and doesn''t want you at all. His monthly salary is not enough for the fuel cost of your car. If you follow him, you will regret it all your life."


    Zhang Yuan advised Liu Yifei well.


    "One million is too little, right? Two million is enough!"


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s silence, Zhang Yuan thinks that ye Rongrong is short of money. He takes out a check from his pocket and swipes a one million check."Take the money and get out of here!"


    Zhang Yuan throws two checks to Ye Rongrong and says arrogantly.


    "You are sick!"


    Ye Rongrong''s face suddenly sank down, he said coldly.


    If I used to be a wire hanger, these two million checks can really scare me and make my heart beat faster.


    But now, for ye Guangrong, who is worth more than 10 billion yuan, the two million yuan is really a little despised. Money in Ye Guangrong''s heart is just a bunch of figures.


    "NIMA, how dare you scold me?"


    Zhang Yuan suddenly became angry.


    No one dares to scold himself like this except his own Laozi in the provincial capital.


    Zhang Yuan, who is so angry that he doesn''t care about the disparity of strength here, kicks Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Guangrong grabs Zhang Yuan''s leg and throws it gently.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, Zhang Yuan fell five or six meters away and fell to the ground.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Yifei''s worry about causing trouble, ye Guangrong would not have let this one go so easily. He would have to stay in the hospital for ten days and a half months if he dared to do it himself.


    "What''s the matter? Am I heavy handed? "


    See Liu Yifei Leng to look at oneself, leaf glory asks a way.


    "No, thank you!"


    Liu Yifei said gratefully to Ye Guangrong.


    It''s good to let Zhang Yuan give up on himself and stop pestering himself in the future.


    "Don''t be so polite to me!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    I don''t know why Ye Guangrong is so impulsive to see someone pursuing Liu Yifei.


    "My house is ahead. Let''s go."


    Liu Yifei took a look at Zhang Yuan, who was crying on the ground. Then she took Ye Guangrong''s arm and went to her home.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking into the door of Liu Yifei''s villa, ye Rongrong can''t help observing the fengshui of the villa. After all, the Fengshui will also affect the health of the family.


    Of course, it is extremely bad geomantic will have an impact on people''s health, general geomantic impact on people''s health is minimal.


    However, the feng shui of Liu Yifei''s villa is excellent. There are two rhododendrons at the door, which make people feel comfortable.


    "Feifei''s back. Who''s this?"


    At the door of Liu Yifei''s house, an old man in his fifties is guarding the door. Watching Liu Yifei go home with Ye Guangrong in his arm, he can''t help but look at Ye Guangrong strangely. After that, he asks Liu Yifei suspiciously.


    I haven''t heard that Miss Liu has a boyfriend.


    As a young lady of the Liu family, she is a cadre at the department level and a parent official of a large local county. Naturally, she is concerned by the whole Liu family.


    For the Liu family, what is troubling now is that the marriage of this young lady of the Liu family is a 30-year-old woman, and she doesn''t even have a close friend of the opposite sex.


    She was not satisfied to introduce her to many outstanding young men.


    Now everyone in the Liu family knows that this beautiful young lady of the Liu family doesn''t have a boyfriend.


    It''s not surprising that she is carrying a man about her age home?


    You know, the young lady of the Liu family is cold to any man except her family, but she has never treated any man like this.


    "Fauber, he''s a friend of mine!"


    Liu Yifei said to Fubo, the doorman, with a reddish face.


    "Well, well, making friends is a good thing."


    Fubo said with a smile, looking at Ye Guangrong''s eyes full of kindness.


    This is to treat Ye Guangrong as Liu Yifei''s boyfriend.


    "Fauber, we''re in!"


    Liu Yifei knows that Fubo misunderstands his relationship with Ye Guangrong, but he doesn''t explain it, because Liu Yifei knows that for an old man of Fubo''s age, it''s hard for you to explain what he thinks.


    "Well, hurry in, it''s hot outside!"


    Fauber nodded and said happily.


    Through the gate into the villa yard, the yard has several staff cleaning, pruning flowers and trees.


    After all, such a large yard must be cleaned up by someone.


    In the old society, these employed people were called "servants", which means that they are inferior to their masters.


    Now the times have changed, and we no longer call these employed people "servants", or "nannies", or "staff".


    In fact, there is no difference with the previous "servant", just a nice name.


    "Who is this man? Why haven''t you seen him before?"


    A staff member went to another staff member and asked with some doubts.


    After all, the young lady of my family is walking with a young man in her arms. She must have a close relationship with him. Is it her boyfriend?However, I have been working in Liu''s family for several years. No one has ever heard that this beautiful young lady has a boyfriend, nor has she ever seen any man come home with her.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t met him either. But look at their intimacy, it must be the relationship between men and women. Otherwise, how can our usually cold young lady walk with him on her arm?"


    Another staff member thought about it.


    "I think so, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Regardless of the strange eyes of the staff in the yard, Liu Yifei walks into the room with Ye Guangrong in her arm.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    "It''s much more comfortable to enter the room."


    In the room, the cool air from the air conditioner comes, which makes Liu Yifei feel comfortable.


    At this time, Liu Yifei''s Aunt Liu Xiaoyun, who is sitting in the living room reading the newspaper, looks up at her niece who walks into the room in disbelief.


    Are you dazed?


    My niece is holding a man''s arm. Is this my niece who is cold to men?


    When my niece has a boyfriend, I don''t know. This secret work is also very good!


    Thinking of this, Liu Xiaoyun couldn''t help looking at Ye Rongrong carefully.


    Seeing his aunt looking over, Liu Yifei also noticed that he was still holding Ye Guangrong''s arm, and quickly took his hand away from ye Guangrong''s arm.


    "Feifei, is this your boyfriend?"


    Liu Xiaoyun looks at Ye Rongrong and asks Liu Yifei.


    No wonder this Yifei has been refusing the successful men introduced to her by her family. It turns out that she already has someone she likes.


    It''s just that this man is dressed in ordinary clothes, which makes Liu Xiaoyun worry about whether his family background can match his niece.


    Although the Lius don''t have very strong views on the family, they can''t be very different from each other.


    After all, my niece is already a cadre at the department level when she is so young. She is a parent official in a big county. Her other half can''t be inferior.


    "No, aunt, he is my friend. There are not many people in our family who are sick recently. I asked him to come and help us."


    Liu Yifei explained with a blush.


    I''m too careless. I went into the room and took Ye Guangrong''s arm. I''m so ashamed to be seen by my aunt.


    "Yes? Won''t you introduce me to my aunt? "


    For Liu Yifei''s words, Liu Xiaoyun naturally did not believe it.


    If the relationship is so simple, my niece, who has been keeping away from men, will walk with his arm in her arm.


    Moreover, Liu Yifei blushed when she asked at random.


    If I don''t understand the relationship, I''ve been living in vain these years.


    "Hello, aunt. My name is Ye Guangrong. I''m Liu Yifei''s friend."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t wait for Liu Yifei to introduce himself. He introduced himself generously.


    "Ye Guangrong?"


    Liu Xiaoyun nodded, looked at Ye Rongrong, pointed to the sofa opposite him, and said to Ye Rongrong, "sit down!"


    "Thank you


    Ye Rongrong sat down on the sofa.


    Liu Yifei hesitates and sits down beside her Aunt Liu Xiaoyun.


    "Are you a doctor?"


    Liu Xiaoyun looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    Although Liu Xiaoyun is skeptical about ye Rongrong''s medical skills, after all, there are so many experts in the provincial capital who can''t see why his family has been ill for two consecutive years. Can this young man''s medical skills compare with those of the experts in the provincial capital? That''s why Liu Xiaoyun asked.


    "So it is."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "So?"


    Liu Xiaoyun lengxia, some don''t understand, "be regarded as" stands for what meaning.


    "I''m a freelancer."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    Because work is very free, not subject to any control, so ye Guangrong feel that he should be regarded as a freelancer.


    "Oh."


    Liu Xiaoyun nodded in disappointment.


    What is "freelancer"? This is a good saying. What is not good is that there is no occupation, that is, there is no job.


    Such a person is not worthy of his great niece. Suddenly, Liu Xiaoyun''s eyes at Ye Rongrong change.


    "Glory, I''ll take you to my room!"


    His aunt''s eyes change, smart Liu Yifei naturally feel, afraid Ye Guangrong not happy, Liu Yifei stood up to Ye Guangrong said.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong naturally feels the change of Liu Xiaoyun''s attitude and doesn''t want to be hot and cold here.


    Liu Yifei''s room is very beautiful and has a beautiful layout. There are many decorative objects that girls like. To Ye Guangrong''s surprise, there is a picture of herself on the bedside table in this room.


    "That..."


    Liu Yifei also noticed the photo of Ye Rongrong on the bedside table in her room. She blushed and couldn''t speak in embarrassment.


    How can I forget the photo of Ye Guangrong in my room.


    How embarrassing!


    "That you rest in my room, I have some things to do."


    Liu Yifei put the photo at the head of the bed in the cupboard, said awkwardly, and ran out of the room.


    Now Liu Yifei feels that she has no face to face Ye Rongrong.


    In his boudoir, especially on the bedside table where he was sleeping, there was a picture of Ye Guangrong, which was caught by Ye Guangrong. What a shame."Ah..."


    Looking at Liu Yifei running out of the room, ye Rongrong sighed.


    I think I will fail in my life.


    This makes Ye Guangrong feel very uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    "Feifei, come here!"


    See Liu Yifei downstairs, Liu Xiaoyun immediately called Liu Yifei said.


    "What''s the matter, aunt?"


    Liu Yifei blushed and said.


    Now Liu Yifei hasn''t figured out how to explain to Ye Rongrong how to put his picture on the bedside table in her boudoir.


    "To tell your aunt the truth, is Ye Guangrong your boyfriend?"


    Liu Xiaoyun stares at Liu Yifei and asks seriously.


    "No!"


    Liu Yifei shook his head and said sadly.


    "Really?"


    Liu Xiaoyun is worried that her niece will cheat her.


    "Really, they all have wives. How could they be my boyfriend?"


    Liu Yifei shakes her head and says something dejectedly.


    It''s Liu Yifei''s greatest regret that he didn''t meet him before he married.


    "A wife?"


    This is really beyond Liu Xiaoyun''s expectation.


    But at the thought that ye Guangrong has a wife, he has always been very indifferent to men, and the eldest niece is so close to him, and let him into her own boudoir.


    It''s a very dangerous signal.


    My niece doesn''t want to be the "third party", does she?


    It''s not going to work. It''s not going to work.


    "Well."


    Liu Yifei nodded.


    "Do you like him?"


    Liu Xiaoyun stares at Liu Yifei and asks.


    "What''s the use of liking him? He and I are destined to come by fate."


    Liu Yifei said in a low mood.


    "You know that. There''s nothing super friendly between you, right?"


    Liu Xiaoyun asked with some worry.


    Today''s young men and women are not as conservative as they used to be. They often go to open a house as soon as they get hot headed. Liu Xiaoyun is really worried that his big niece has done that.


    "Aunt, what are you talking about?"


    On hearing Liu Xiaoyun''s words, Liu Yifei flushed and said discontentedly.


    "No?"


    Liu Xiaoyun asks affirmatively.


    "No, really not!"


    Liu Yifei said with a red face and shaking her head.


    "That''s good. This man is not your dish. Stay away from him in the future."


    Liu Xiaoyun said to Liu Yifei with a sigh of relief.


    "Well!"


    Liu Yifei nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Liujia villa.


    "Is this the doctor you''ve got?"


    Liu Jianming looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously and asks Liu Yifei.


    "Grandfather, he''s my friend Ye Guangrong. His medical skills are very good. I''m sure he can find out why so many people in our family are always sick recently."


    Liu Yifei said to her grandfather in a hurry.


    "Please."


    Liu Jianming looked at Ye Rongrong and nodded.


    It''s rare for her granddaughter to take the boy home. This is a good phenomenon. No matter whether ye Rongrong''s medical skills are good or not, Liu Jianming still gives face.


    If ye Guangrong''s family background is not very different from his own, Liu Jianming doesn''t mind his friends with Liu Qingqing.


    After all, it''s not the past. What kind of arranged marriage do we have? Now we are paying attention to free love and free marriage. Of course, it''s impossible to be completely free.


    Those who are elders still need to be screened out. People with poor conditions and bad character are naturally not considered.


    "Have we met before? Why do I think you look familiar?"


    Liu Yifei''s father, Liu Chuanqing, looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously and asks.


    I don''t know why Liu Chuanqing always feels familiar with the doctor his daughter brought home, but he can''t remember where he met him.


    "Yes? Maybe I have a public face? A lot of people think they''ve met me. "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I think you look familiar, too."


    Liu Yifei''s mother Zhang Lan also smiles at Ye Guangrong and says.


    Anyway, my daughter finally took a man home.


    In the past, her daughter''s indifferent attitude towards men really worried Zhang Lan whether her daughter would have problems with her orientation.


    Otherwise, the 30-year-old young women should still hate to have sex with young men.


    Now Zhang Lan is finally relieved that there is no problem with her daughter''s orientation.


    Zhang Lan is not demanding. As long as ye Rongrong is a good man and her daughter likes him, she will accept him.After all, ye Rongrong is tall and big, and is very suitable for his daughter in height.


    As for ye Rongrong''s appearance, Zhang Lan thinks it''s not bad. At least, it''s not xiaobailian. Xiaobailian is the most unreliable.


    "Dad, mom, he is..."


    "He''s a freelancer, not a full-time doctor."


    Liu Qingqing is about to tell her parents the official identity of Ye Guangrong, but her Aunt Liu Xiaoyun interrupts her.


    "Freelancers?"


    Liu Xiaoyun heard the words, sitting in the living room of the Liu family can not help but frown.


    Isn''t a freelancer a person without a job?


    Although some of these freelancers have a very high income, in the traditional Chinese concept, those who do not have a regular job are rootless and cannot be relied on.


    "It''s true that I''m not a full-time doctor, but in terms of medical treatment, my level is still very good. I can see common diseases at a glance."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Yes? What''s wrong with me? "


    Liu Xiaoyun doesn''t believe that ye Guangrong has any high-level medical skills.


    You know, in the provincial capital hospital, the medical skills of doctors of such age as ye Rongrong are not so good, let alone Ye Rongrong is not a professional doctor.


    "This..."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Xiaoyun and hesitates.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    "Why can''t you see that?"


    Liu Xiaoyun said with some pride.


    In Liu Xiaoyun''s view, ye Guangrong is a liar, a shameless liar, who has a wife and cheated his niece.


    So Liu Xiaoyun thinks that he wants to expose him, so that everyone can see him clearly, and he can''t associate with his big niece.


    After all, it''s been a long time. Who knows if her niece will be hot headed and have a room with this man.


    "You''ve been suffering from stubborn sitting sores for more than a month."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Liu Xiaoyun and said softly.


    As for the location of the sore, it''s not easy for ye Rongrong to say it clearly, but we all know it well.


    "You How do you know? "


    Liu Xiaoyun''s silly eyes, like a bolt from the blue, and seems to have been poured a basin of cold water from head to toe. Such a private matter, unexpectedly, was known by the young man in front of her.


    Because it''s hard to talk about the location of the sores, Liu Xiaoyun didn''t tell anyone about the sores except her husband. She even went to the Mordor hospital secretly to see the sores, but she saw the sores many times and even had an operation.


    Every time is cured, but a few days later there is a recurrence, which makes Liu Xiaoyun miserable.


    How could this young man know?


    Did Yifei tell him?


    It''s impossible!


    Her family doesn''t know about her sitting sore, let alone Liu Yifei, who works in other places. She can''t know about it.


    Is it true that the young man is good at medicine and can see his own disease?


    In that case, the young man''s medical skills are terrible, right?


    Or did he make a wild guess?


    But that''s a good guess!


    No matter what kind of possibility, all let Liu Xiaoyun see ye Guangrong''s eyes have changed.


    "Auntie, you don''t really have sitting sore, do you?"


    Liu Yifei asked.


    Looking at Liu Xiaoyun''s expression, people with bright eyes can see her shock.


    What does this show? It shows that Liu Xiaoyun really got stubborn sit sore.


    "Well How did you guess that? "


    Liu Xiaoyun ignores Liu Yifei''s question, but stares at Ye Guangrong in disbelief.


    Even Liu Xiaoyun suspects that ye Rongrong is a doctor in the hospital where he went to see the sore. When he went there, he just knew it.


    But what a coincidence, isn''t it?


    "I''m a Chinese medicine doctor. Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. As soon as I enter this room at noon, your sitting posture is like this, leaning to the right. Every time you sit on the sofa, you should be very careful. Basically, you keep this sitting posture and let the right side bear force. You should know that this kind of sitting posture with force on one side for a long time will make people uncomfortable, but you still use it all the time."


    "What does this mean? It means that you can''t bear force on one side, and what situation can make you unable to bear force on the other side? In medicine, only sitting sore is most likely, so I judge that you have sitting sore on your left side."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    Of course, there are several aspects to judge that Liu Xiaoyun has a sit sore, but those who do not understand traditional Chinese medicine can''t even understand it, and ye Rongrong is too lazy to say much.


    "You''ve been watching me?"


    Liu Xiaoyun blushed and said, looking at Ye Rongrong unhappily.


    "Just professional habits!"


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    He doesn''t need to flatter the Liu family. Ye Guangrong doesn''t need to be humble.


    "It seems that Xiaoye''s medical skill is very good!"


    Liu Jianming looked at Ye Rongrong and nodded with satisfaction.


    Her daughter is suffering from sitting sore. She doesn''t even tell her father that ye Guangrong, an outsider, can''t know.


    Now ye Rongrong can see at a glance that his daughter is suffering from sitting sore. In addition to his observation, ye Rongrong''s medical skill is good.


    If so, this is not unacceptable.


    He is very open-minded. As long as his granddaughter likes him, as long as the boy has the potential to cultivate, Liu Jianming can accept it.


    In fact, they are all forced by their precious granddaughter. They are all 30 years old and don''t even have a heterosexual friend. They just want to work at the end of the day.


    She didn''t accept any of the people she was introduced to, and she was very stubborn. If she didn''t go or forced her to go, she could scare those men away.


    The marriage of my precious granddaughter is the biggest headache and anxiety of the whole family.


    Liu Jianming''s demands on his husband start with a good family background. In the end, as long as he is a normal man and has a stable job, he can go down all the way.


    This is also related to the increase in the age of her baby granddaughter year by year. In the old days, if a 30-year-old woman had not been married, she would not have been able to get married.Either to be a concubine or to marry someone who really can''t afford a wife.


    Although this society is not the same now, 30-year-old beautiful women are still very popular, but the key is that her baby granddaughter is cold to men, how can she marry out in this way!


    This time, she finally took the initiative to take a boy home, Liu Jianming can only pick the tall one from the short ones, so it''s OK.


    "Grandfather, he is..."


    Just when Liu Qingqing was about to introduce Ye Rongrong''s medical achievements to her family, a voice came from the door and interrupted Liu Yifei.


    "Ha ha, everyone is here!"


    There are two people walking in from the door. One is an old man with red face in Tang costume, and the other one ye Guangrong knows, who is Liu Yifei''s pursuer who was taught by himself in this community not long ago.


    As for his name, ye Guangrong can''t remember, or Ye Guangrong doesn''t bother to remember the existence of a passer-by.


    "Lao Zhang, sit down, sit down!"


    Liu Jianming saw the old man enter the room and got up to meet him.


    This old Zhang, Zhang Hanshan, is one of the top five richest people in southern Zhejiang Province, and also one of the top 50 in the national rich list.


    When he was young, he was a comrade in arms with Liu Jianming in the same army, but after he retired, one was in business and the other in politics.


    But the relationship between them has always been very good.


    "Hello Uncle Zhang!"


    "Uncle Zhang, I''ll pour you tea!"


    As soon as Zhang Hanshan came in, the Liu family immediately welcomed him warmly, which was totally different from ye Rongrong''s attitude.


    There is no way to do this. Chinese people value their personal identity and status.


    Zhang Hanshan is a very rich man. He is very influential in business circles all over the country, and even has a deep political relationship.


    In the eyes of the Liu family, ye Rongrong is just a very ordinary young man.


    We are still investigating whether he is qualified to associate with Liu Yifei.


    "Feifei is back?"


    Zhang Hanshan said kindly to Liu Yifei who stood up.


    For Liu Yifei, Zhang Hanshan watched her grow up. Zhang Hanshan was very satisfied with her excellence, which is why Zhang Hanshan always wanted Liu Yifei to be his granddaughter-in-law.


    According to the friendship between Zhang Jia and Liu Jia, the relationship between them is very simple.


    In addition, his grandson Zhang Yuan has been particularly fond of Liu Yifei since he was a child. Zhang Hanshan has been making up his grandson Zhang Yuan and Liu Yifei.


    As soon as Zhang Hanshan got home, he heard from his grandson that Liu Yifei had brought a boy home. Because he was jealous, his grandson was beaten. At this moment, Zhang Hanshan could not sit down immediately, so he took Zhang Yuan to Liu''s house to see the situation.


    "Hello, grandfather Zhang!"


    Liu Yifei said politely to Zhang Hanshan.


    "Who is this?"


    Zhang Hanshan looks at Ye Guangrong and asks Liu Yifei.


    "Grandfather, he hit me!"


    Zhang Yuan said to his grandfather in a hurry.


    "Shut up


    Zhang Hanshan glared at his grandson and said.


    "Oh


    What Zhang Yuan is most afraid of at home is his grandfather. When he stares at him, Zhang Yuan immediately closes his mouth.


    "Fight, what''s going on?"


    As soon as ye Guangrong hits Zhang Yuan, Liu Jianming immediately frowns and asks.


    This is a big event. If ye Guangrong really beats people, his character is questionable. His granddaughter works in politics and can''t marry a man with bad character.


    Even if Liu Yifei likes this man again, Liu Jianming doesn''t agree with her marrying a man with personality problems.


    "Ha ha, Lao Liu, you''re nervous. It''s normal for this boy to fight. We didn''t come here like this in those years..."


    Zhang Hanshan said with a smile.


    Zhang Hanshan has a heart to do so much business.


    "Cough, don''t mention what happened in those years, and don''t stand still. Just sit down!"


    As soon as Zhang Hanshan mentioned in front of his younger generation that he was jealous and fighting when he was young, Liu Jianming quickly interrupted him and said.


    "Grandfather Zhang, this is my friend Ye Guangrong!"


    Liu Yifei explained to Zhang Hanshan.


    "Oh, is he your boyfriend?"


    Zhang Hanshan nodded, looked at Ye Guangrong and asked Liu Yifei.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. Zhang Hanshan always thinks that ye Guangrong is very familiar. He must have seen it somewhere.


    "No!"


    Liu Yifei shook her head and said.


    If you pay attention to Liu Yifei''s expression, you will find that when she says this, her expression is somewhat low and unnatural.


    "Ha ha, but I was startled. I thought Feifei had brought her boyfriend home. Our family had a good chance."Hearing Liu Yifei say that the boy she brought back is not her boyfriend, Zhang Hanshan said with a sigh of relief.


    As long as it''s not, my grandson still has a chance to marry Liu Yifei.


    For Liu Yifei, not only her grandson likes her, but also her grandfather wants her to be her granddaughter-in-law.


    With such an excellent granddaughter-in-law in charge of his grandson, he would not be so lazy as he is now.


    "Although I''m not Liu Yifei''s boyfriend, I still have to say that Liu Yifei doesn''t like your grandson, Zhang Yuan, and she''s trying to make things worse."


    Hear Zhang Hanshan''s words, ye Rongrong directly open mouth to help Liu Yifei refuse.


    Ye Guangrong himself does not know why, will be so impulsive to say such words.


    However, since it has been said, ye Rongrong will not have any regrets.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    "No? Ye Guangrong talks to Uncle Zhang like this. Is he stupid? "


    Liu Xiaoyun listens to Ye Rongrong''s words and can''t help looking at Ye Rongrong strangely.


    What a fearless ignorance!


    "Glory, what are you talking about?"


    Liu Chuanqing looked at Ye Guangrong unhappily and yelled.


    As a parent, he did not interfere in his daughter''s marriage in this way. A young man who was not his daughter''s boyfriend even spoke to Uncle Zhang in this way.


    It''s just so outrageous.


    "Dad, glory is right. I really don''t like Zhang Yuan. I''m sorry, grandfather Zhang. It''s impossible between me and Zhang Yuan."


    Since ye Guangrong helped himself to make this clear, Liu Yifei naturally stood at the end of Ye Guangrong. Seeing his father scolding Ye Guangrong, he immediately stood up and said to Ye Guangrong.


    Sometimes it has to be said that "girls are outgoing" has its reason.


    "You..."


    Liu Chuanqing was too angry to say what his daughter said.


    Ye Rongrong is not his daughter''s boyfriend, so his daughter protects him. If his daughter marries him, she doesn''t know how to accommodate him.


    My daughter is so accommodating to Ye Guangrong. If she marries Ye Guangrong in the future, she will have to suffer for a lifetime!


    At this point, Liu Chuanqing still hopes that his daughter will marry Zhang Yuan. After all, the two families have been friends for decades. Zhang Yuan has been growing up and knows his roots. Although there are some minor problems of the children of rich families, he is a good man.


    The most important thing is that he has loved his daughter since he was a child. Mr. Zhang also loves his daughter very much. If his daughter marries Zhang Yuan, she will be very happy.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t be angry. Let the young people solve their own emotional problems."


    Mr. Zhang said.


    Just make sure that this young man named Ye Guangrong is not Liu Yifei''s boyfriend.


    As for what Liu Yifei said that he didn''t like Zhang Yuan, Mr. Zhang didn''t care much.


    Who can say clearly about feelings? If you are sincere and sincere, it''s gold and stone. Maybe one day Liu Yifei will accept her grandson.


    After all, Liu Yifei is old and old, so she is worried about getting married.


    It''s just that she hasn''t made up her mind yet.


    Just like when she was young, she pursued the girl she liked. At that time, she didn''t hate herself, refused herself and said that it was impossible for each other.


    But in the end, she didn''t choose to marry herself and open a branch for her family.


    So Mr. Zhang is very open-minded.


    "Chuanqing, you should learn from your Uncle Zhang well in this aspect. With this mind and the style of not being impatient, you can make your Uncle Zhang become a big group of more than 50 billion yuan from 500 yuan. You are far from the same principle of officialdom and shopping malls."


    Liu Jianming said to his son.


    "Lao Liu, don''t bring me a hat."


    Zhang Hanshan said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young man, what do you do? Why do I think you look familiar? "


    After having a cold talk with the Liu family, Zhang Hanshan looks at Ye Rongrong, who is ignored by the Liu family.


    Judging from Zhang Hanshan''s years of experience in understanding people, I think ye Rongrong is definitely not a simple person.


    Zhang Hanshan felt that he had been fooling around all these years if he could be calm in such a big official''s family as Liu family.


    Moreover, ye Guangrong is familiar with him. Although he can''t remember where he met him, he definitely has an impression on him.


    Different from the lukewarm attitude of the Liu family towards Ye Guangrong, Zhang Hanshan is a little interested in Ye Guangrong.


    The boy Liu Yifei brought home, who has been unable to see the young talent Liu introduced to her all these years, must have something extraordinary about him.


    "Me, freelancer."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    For this old man, ye Guangrong has some good feelings.


    After all, the general elderly are very short, their children have been bullied, will come to the door indiscriminately to discuss.


    But the old man didn''t do that. Ye Guangrong admired the way he dealt with this matter. The old man''s wisdom and mind are worthy of his respect.


    "Freelancers?"


    Zhang Hanshan was shocked. The range of freelancers is too wide. Self employed people are also freelancers.


    Just like the shop owner, if he wants to do business, he can do business. If he doesn''t want to do business, he can close the door and sleep in at home.


    Of course, the premise is to have enough money to support such a life.


    "Grandfather, he''s so powerful. He says that he has tens of billions of dollars, and that he still has the rank of major general!"


    Zhang Yuan said sarcastically.


    Nima''s, what kind of freelancer, to put it mildly, is a poor man without a job.How dare you preach to yourself the rank of major general with tens of billions of dollars.


    Now I will expose him, let us see clearly that he is a big liar.


    "Zhang Yuan, is it a joke?"


    Zhang Lan said with a smile.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong is a guest invited by his daughter. He can''t be too embarrassed.


    "Tens of billions? Major general? Ye Guangrong


    Liu Chuanqing thinks of a person, suddenly his face changes and stares at Ye Guangrong.


    In fact, Liu Chuanqing was not the only one who responded at the first time. Zhang Hanshan also responded at the first time.


    "You Are you the Nobel Laureate of last year? "


    At this time, Zhang Hanshan finally understood why he always felt familiar with the young man in front of him. He had seen him in the news.


    But I didn''t associate this young man with the Nobel Prize winner in medicine last year.


    In fact, Zhang Hanshan was not the only one, but the people in the whole room didn''t think so.


    After all, we just have a look at the TV news. No one pays too much attention to the people in it.


    In addition to stars in the entertainment industry, scientists, Nobel laureates, entrepreneurs and even some leaders are hard to be remembered by Chinese people, even if they often appear on TV.


    Now is such a popular era, stars fart, sleep, there are a lot of news reports, followed by speculation.


    This fart is fragrant or smelly, and this sleeping posture is not beautiful or attractive. Anyway, as long as you open the website, you are basically dominated by all kinds of news of stars, and you can compete to report big farts.


    With such explosive news reports, even people like Ye Rongrong who don''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry remember the appearance of many stars.


    "Yes


    Ye Rongrong nodded very generously.


    "Professor Ye, I''m really sorry. We don''t know your identity. Wait a minute."


    On hearing Ye Rongrong admit his identity, Liu Jianming immediately couldn''t sit still and stood up to say apologetically to Ye Rongrong.


    In China, people talk about status very much. Now they know ye Guangrong''s real status. However, this status is more prominent than that of the Liu family. Naturally, the attitude of the Liu family has changed greatly.


    "Feifei, what''s the matter? You don''t tell us about Professor Ye''s identity. It''s a crime to neglect Professor Ye."


    Liu Chuanqing looked at Liu Yifei discontentedly and said.


    Who is Ye Rongrong? He is the winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine, the president of the major general level branch of the PLA General Hospital, the professor of southern Zhejiang University, and the owner of the largest private charity foundation in China.


    No matter which identity, it is worthy of our attention and warm hospitality.


    But just now, his family''s attitude towards him was lukewarm and lukewarm, which made Liu Chuanqing sweat a little. As a department level cadre, Liu Chuanqing''s rank was worse than that of Ye Guangrong''s major general.


    Just think of yourself as the superior to the subordinate attitude towards Ye Guangrong, which makes Liu Chuanqing blush.


    "I..."


    Liu Yifei doesn''t know what to say. It''s not that she doesn''t introduce Ye Guangrong''s status to her family, but that she is interrupted every time she wants to introduce her.


    "Zhang Lan, what are you doing? Go and pour tea for Professor Ye!"


    Complaining about his daughter, Liu Chuanqing said to his wife.


    Ye Rongrong has been sitting in the living room for some time, but he hasn''t poured tea for him.


    "Uncle Liu, you don''t have to be polite to me!"


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    "That''s right. You are a distinguished guest. We usually invite guests who can''t come."


    Liu Jianming took Ye Rongrong''s hand and said enthusiastically.


    Although Ye Rongrong is young, he has the ability. He is an expert in medicine with the rank of major general and a Nobel Prize winner in medicine.


    Even Liu Jianming knew that he was the eldest uncle of the Liu family in Beijing.


    The Lius in the capital are much more powerful than the Lius themselves. They are the most influential families in China, and they can influence the policies of the country.


    "Tea, Professor Ye!"


    Soon Zhang Lan brought tea and said to Ye Rongrong.


    In Liu''s family, the hostess will make tea for him in person only when the distinguished guests come to the house.


    "Auntie, thank you!"


    Ye Rongrong said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome."


    Zhang Lan took a look at Ye Rongrong and said.


    I didn''t expect that this young man, who has been misunderstood by himself, should have such a prominent identity.


    However, Zhang Lan is now very clear that ye Guangrong is a man with a wife. She hopes that her daughter will really just bring him to see her family.What Zhang Lan is most worried about is that her daughter foolishly makes a "small three" for others.


    "Zhang Yuan, you haven''t apologized to Professor Ye yet!"


    At this time, Zhang Hanshan said to Zhang Yuan standing beside him.


    Now that he knows Ye Guangrong''s side, Zhang Hanshan worries that ye Guangrong will have an opinion on his grandson, so he asks his grandson to apologize to Ye Guangrong.


    After all, ye Rongrong has a great status. It''s not good to offend him.


    "Ye Professor Ye, yes I''m sorry... "


    Zhang Yuan swallowed the saliva difficultly, didn''t know how to apologize for a while.


    At this time, Zhang Yuan finally understood that the young man was not boasting. He was really a major general with tens of billions of wealth.


    Zhang Yuan''s heart is bitter at the thought of such a person competing with himself for Liu Yifei.


    Can it compete well?


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    "It''s nothing. I''m not the one who suffers."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I wish you knew!"


    Zhang Yuan murmured in his heart. Of course, Zhang Yuan only dares to complain in his heart, but not in his face.


    After all, ye Rongrong is more powerful than his grandfather.


    As a child of a rich family, if he didn''t have this insight, he would have been cleaned up long ago.


    "Professor Ye, I didn''t expect you to know Feifei in our family. I''m really surprised."


    Liu Jianming looked at Ye Rongrong and said in surprise.


    After all, ye Rongrong has a special status. In terms of status, he is more important than senior officials.


    After all, the Nobel Prize in medicine is the first in China, and his medical skills are among the top in the world.


    And this kind of person with superb medical skills can''t even be measured by his status and status.


    "Yifei is the official of my parents in my hometown, but I want to curry favor with her."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Now the atmosphere makes Ye Rongrong feel funny. Just now, he was tried by the three halls of the Liu family just like his son-in-law.


    Now I''m on an equal footing with those in charge of the Liu family. I even feel flattered.


    It seems that a person''s identity and status are very important factors that determine his status in other people''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Professor Ye, if you have time, please come to our house. Our house is not far away from the Liu family. If you have time, I''ll send someone to pick you up at any time."


    Zhang Hanshan stood up and said to Ye Rongrong.


    I''ve been in the Liu family for a long time. It''s time to get up and say goodbye. After all, ye Guangrong came to the Liu family to treat the Liu family. It''s not very good for his grandson to be present.


    "If I have time, I''ll come and sit down."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Of course, what ye Rongrong said was only Hakka words. After all, he was not familiar with Zhang Hanshan. How could ye Rongrong have nothing to do with his family!


    "Then we''ll leave."


    Zhang Hanshan nodded to Ye Rongrong and turned to leave the Liu family.


    "Grandfather, Yifei, she..."


    Out of the villa, Zhang Yuan can''t wait to say to his grandfather.


    "If you really like Feifei, go for it boldly."


    Zhang Hanshan looked at his grandson and said.


    "But..."


    Zhang Yuan is a little worried. After all, ye Rongrong''s identity and status make him taboo.


    "Don''t worry, ye Guangrong has a wife. His wife is the eldest lady of Liu family in Beijing. It''s impossible for him and Feifei, so you still have a chance."


    Zhang Hanshan said.


    As a rich man, Zhang Hanshan naturally pays close attention to the affairs of the great families in Beijing. Naturally, he also knows that the Nobel Prize winner last year is the eldest uncle of the Liu family, the top family in Beijing.


    So it''s unlikely that he and Liu Yifei will get along.


    After all, the Lius in Beijing are not vegetarians. Even if ye Guangrong is a Nobel Prize winner or a major general, he can''t see enough of them.


    In Zhang Hanshan''s opinion, even if he borrowed Ye Guangrong''s courage, he did not dare to raise women outside.


    "Really? Is Ye Guangrong a man with a wife


    Zhang Yuan''s eyes brightened and asked in surprise.


    In fact, ye Guangrong put too much pressure on him. In terms of identity and status, he was higher than his grandfather. In terms of fighting, he was not his enemy.


    Zhang Yuan has no confidence in pursuing Liu Yifei. He thinks he can compete for the glory of Guo Ye.


    "Well, in pursuit of girls, we should persevere. Don''t worry about this and that. In that case, women will look down on you. My grandfather is optimistic about you. Keep working hard!"


    Zhang Hanshan patted Zhang Yuan on the shoulder and said.


    This is Liu Yifei''s daughter-in-law. As long as she doesn''t get married, Zhang Hanshan thinks his grandson still has a chance.


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Professor Ye, I really trouble you this time!"


    After sending Master Zhang and his grandchildren out of the yard, Liu Chuanqing came back and said to Ye Rongrong sitting on the sofa.


    "You''re welcome, uncle. The doctor''s parents are kind-hearted. By the way, I think you''re all very healthy. There''s nothing wrong with you?"


    Ye Rongrong said doubtfully.


    After all, Liu Yifei told herself that her family often got sick recently, but when she saw the Liu family, she found that no one was sick except the aunt who suffered from sitting sores!


    "Although we are in good health now, maybe we will get sick tomorrow. It''s not a serious disease, cold and so on. The key is that the disease is cured, and it will recur in a few days. How can it be cured?"


    "What worries us most is that everyone in our family is suffering from this kind of situation. One after another, they get sick again and again after treatment, which makes everyone panic. After seeing many experts, they can''t tell why."Liu Chuanqing explained to Ye Rongrong.


    "When did this phenomenon begin?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned at the question.


    "If people don''t know the reason, there will be disaster, if things go wrong, there will be demons." Ye Guangrong thinks there must be something wrong with it.


    "It started in March and April. It''s been a few months. My family can''t stand it."


    Zhang Lan replied.


    "Is your sitting sore also in March or April?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Xiaoyun and asks.


    "Yes Yes


    Liu Xiaoyun said with a blush.


    Now Liu Xiaoyun can''t look down on Ye Guangrong. His family''s identity is more prominent than his own. Don''t you see that his elder brothers are flattering him.


    Now Liu Xiaoyun is worried about her great niece. Such an excellent man really has a fatal attraction for women, even if he is a man who has been married and has a wife.


    "Yifei, have you been sick these months?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Yifei and asks.


    "No!"


    Liu Yifei shook her head and said.


    "Glory, do you see something?"


    Liu Yifei asked in a hurry.


    "Not yet, but there was a general guess."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Judging from Liu Yifei''s absence of illness, the Liu family''s successive illness may have something to do with this villa.


    Just when I was at the door just now, I had seen the fengshui of the villa. It''s very good. It''s reasonable not to let a room full of people get sick!


    And it started in March and April. There must be something abnormal.


    "Auntie, have you decorated your house in recent months?"


    Ye Guangrong asks Zhang Lan.


    After all, if it''s decorated, you have to paint it. Although there are many paints marked with "non-toxic" and "tasteless", they are actually toxic, but the toxicity is different.


    It''s toxic enough to make people poisoned and sick.


    Although the Liu family is very rich, the decoration company they are looking for is not allowed to use fake and shoddy paint or expired paint, but you don''t know it.


    "No


    Zhang Lan shook his head and said.


    "That''s strange?"


    Ye Rongrong has some doubts. Everything is OK. How can the people who live in this room always get sick.


    "Can I look around?"


    Ye Rongrong asked after thinking.


    "There''s no problem with that. I''ll show you around."


    Although he didn''t know what ye Rongrong wanted to see, Liu Chuanqing nodded and said.


    Liu Chuanqing now expects Ye Guangrong to find out the cause of his family''s successive illness.


    After all, ye Rongrong is the winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine. He is an international medical expert and the top doctor in China. If he can''t see the problem, his family''s situation will be too bad.


    ¡­¡­


    Accompanied by Liu Chuanqing, ye Rongrong looked at the Liu family inside and outside.


    "Well, is there any problem?"


    See ye Rongrong back to the living room, Liu Qingqing nervous asked.


    "No, everything seems very reasonable."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Just now I looked at the inside and outside of the villa, but ye Guangrong didn''t find any bad feng shui decoration that caused people to get sick.


    It can be said that the fengshui of the Liujia villa is very good, and there is no problem of eroding people.


    "Then how can our family get sick one after another?"


    Liu Yifei asks Ye Guangrong uneasily.


    "I''ll see."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "What''s that?"


    Ye Rongrong suddenly noticed a vase in the living room. There was nothing wrong with the vase itself, but the pattern on the vase attracted Ye Rongrong''s attention.


    "You mean this vase?"


    As soon as ye Rongrong talks about the blue and white porcelain vase of the Ming Dynasty decorated in the living room, Liu Jianming is immediately interested.


    At that moment, he put down his cup and said to Ye Rongrong, "I like to collect some antiques when I''m free. This blue and white porcelain vase of Ming Dynasty was auctioned back from a foreign auction house this year. At that time, the bidding price was five million Chinese dollars."


    "It''s expensive."


    Ye Rongrong said, then stood up and went to the blue and white porcelain vase of the Ming Dynasty.


    That is to say, if the Liu family is so rich that they dare to put such expensive blue and white porcelain bottles in the living room, if they are accidentally knocked down and broken, the five million will be gone.


    In any case, ye Rongrong doesn''t know what art is about such things as ye. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, if you spend five million yuan on such a vase, it''s better to subsidize hundreds of students to study. At least people can appreciate you.Ye Rongrong approached the vase and carefully observed its design.


    The pattern of blue and white porcelain vase in Ming Dynasty is very sophisticated. Although it has been eroded for hundreds of years, the pattern is still clear.


    I saw a group of people kneeling on the ground, including men and women, old and young, all kneeling in front of a man in a black robe.


    The black robed man held up a sword and pointed to heaven angrily, as if he wanted to decide life and death with heaven.


    The next pattern is the man holding a sword and pointing to heaven angrily. It can be seen from the pattern that the fight is very fierce. Finally, the man is swallowed by the monster and ends up,


    the last pattern is the men, women and children kneeling on the ground crying to heaven.


    "It''s a lot of fun to fight with others, but it''s no doubt that fighting with heaven will lead to death."


    Looking at the pattern on the blue and white porcelain, ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "The reason why I bought this blue and white porcelain vase of Ming Dynasty is that I saw the interesting patterns on it. Do you like it, Professor Ye?"


    Liu Jianming looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    "No, I''m not interested in these antique collections."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Is there something wrong with the blue and white porcelain vase?"


    Liu Jianming asks Ye Guangrong suspiciously.


    "It should have something to do with this blue and white porcelain vase. Don''t you think that if you are close to this blue and white porcelain vase, there will be a strong sense of Yin Qi?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong stayed in the living room for so long, but he didn''t find anything wrong with it.


    The reason why the blue and white porcelain vase of Ming Dynasty attracted Ye Guangrong''s attention is that the design on the blue and white porcelain vase is peculiar.


    Only when ye Guangrong got close to the blue and white porcelain vase of the Ming Dynasty did he vaguely feel that something was wrong.


    Because close to the blue and white porcelain bottle of the Ming Dynasty, ye Rongrong obviously feels that the temperature here is lower than that nearby. The blue and white porcelain bottle of the Ming Dynasty is not close to the air outlet of the air conditioner, and the temperature is lower than that in other parts of the living room, which is very abnormal.


    Of course, the main problem is that it is not the low temperature, but a kind of gloomy atmosphere, which basically exists in ancient tombs or caves where there is no sunshine for a long time.


    This is just a blue and white porcelain vase of the Ming Dynasty. How can you give yourself such a gloomy feeling?


    Is this blue and white porcelain vase of Ming Dynasty from an ancient tomb.


    It''s just that ye Guangrong has some doubts. After all, most of the antiques on the market now come from ancient tombs. That is to say, tomb robbers steal them from ancient tombs. When they first unearthed them, they should have this gloomy atmosphere. But why don''t other people collect them?


    Of course, it''s also possible that the family that collects this kind of antiques may get sick or have other bad luck, but they just don''t know it.


    "If you don''t say it, you can''t feel it, but if you say it, it''s true. There''s a little difference in temperature."


    After listening to Ye Rongrong''s words, Liu Chuanqing felt the difference between the location of the blue and white porcelain bottle of the Ming Dynasty and other places. He also felt that the location of the blue and white porcelain bottle of the Ming Dynasty was cooler than other places.


    But the coolness is uncomfortable.


    "It comes from the Yin Qi in the grave of the dead!"


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    For non professionals, it''s just a bit shady, but for professionals like Ye Rongrong, it''s a kind of "Yin Qi" that will bring people unknown.


    It''s just that the Yin of the blue and white porcelain vase of Ming Dynasty is not so strong that ye Guangrong didn''t feel it when he stayed in the living room for so long.


    This is also why the Liu family''s minor ailments continue, but there is no serious illness or disaster.


    You should know that this kind of utensil with Yin Qi coming out of the ancient tomb may kill people if it is very Yin Qi.


    That is to say, the closer the instrument is to the tomb owner''s body, the more Yin Qi is, especially the objects close to the tomb owner''s body, whose Yin Qi is the most poisonous.


    If it''s not dealt with, it can be worn on a living person and even kill him.


    "Yin Qi in the grave of the dead?"


    Ye Guangrong''s words directly scared the Liu family''s father and son. His face turned white.


    Whether they are atheists or atheists, there is one thing we all agree on. They all think that the graveyard of the dead is not clean and contains substances harmful to human body, which is what the Chinese people used to call "Yin Qi".


    "Grandfather, father, glory, dinner!"


    Liu Yifei came to Ye Rongrong and said to them.


    "Let''s go to dinner first!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    When the cause of the disease is found, the later treatment is much easier. Ye Rongrong is in a good mood and hungry.


    At noon, I ate a box of fast food on the high-speed railway. With Ye Rongrong''s appetite, that box of fast food could not fill Ye Rongrong''s stomach.


    Now listening to Liu Yifei''s talk about eating, ye Guangrong feels very hungry.


    "Let''s have dinner first."


    Although Liu Jianming is a little uneasy now. He has a utensil with the Yin Qi in the dead man''s grave at home. He is a little hairy in his heart, but he is also embarrassed to say that he should not eat first.


    However, after ye Rongrong said that, Liu Jianming affirmed that the blue and white porcelain vase had something to do with his family''s successive illness.


    This blue and white porcelain vase was bought from abroad at the beginning of this year. My family began to get sick. Isn''t it one or two months after that?


    This fully explains the past.


    Therefore, Liu Jianming believes what ye Guangrong said.


    "Let''s all sit down and have dinner. Let''s talk about what we have to do after dinner."


    Zhang Lan said to Ye Rongrong who came.


    "Professor Ye, you sit in the upper position!"


    Liu Jianming said to Ye Rongrong.


    Regardless of Ye Rongrong''s distinguished status and status, as far as he is concerned, he is the most distinguished guest in his family and should be sitting in the upper position.


    "No, I''ll just sit beside Yifei."


    Ye Guangrong waved his hand and sat down beside Liu Yifei.See ye Rongrong insist on sitting on the edge of Liu Yifei, Liu Jianming father and son can only put this upper empty.


    "How''s it going?"


    Liu Yifei asked in a low voice in Ye Guangrong''s ear.


    "The problem is the blue and white porcelain vase."


    Ye Rongrong said in a low voice.


    "That''s what my grandfather came back from a foreign auction at the beginning of the year. He likes it very much. What''s the problem?"


    Liu Yifei asked curiously.


    "There is Yin Qi!".


    Ye Rongrong said in a low voice.


    By this time, the food had been served.


    "What''s the matter? Is it serious?"


    On hearing that there was Yin Qi, Liu Yifei immediately asked nervously.


    Although I don''t know what Yin Qi is, growing up in China, Liu Yifei knows that it''s not good for people to mention Yin Qi.


    "How to say that? According to the legend, yin and Yang came into being in Pangu. Chaos is divided into two parts. Yang is clear for the sky and Yin is muddy for the earth."


    "The mixture of yin and Yang results in the formation of all things. The more average of yin and Yang in all things evolves into human beings. Those with the highest Yang turn into gods, those with the highest Yang turn into mountain gods or spirit beasts, and those with the lowest Yin turn into emptiness, which is the origin of ghosts."


    Ye Rongrong explained to Liu Yifei.


    "Are there really ghosts in this world?"


    Liu Yifei asks Ye Guangrong curiously.


    "This question, you really asked me, I can''t give you an answer!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong really doesn''t know whether there are ghosts and gods in the world.


    If there are ghosts and gods, no one has seen this thing. If there are no ghosts and gods, how can we explain "Zhu you Shu" and "Feng Shui academy".


    Although there are many servants in the Liu family, they don''t let them serve the meal. They have to serve the meal by themselves.


    "Professor Ye, you don''t mind this routine."


    Liu Jianming said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Ordinary food is the best. It''s much better than the hotel outside. At least, you don''t have to worry about the hygiene of the food. Your chef''s cooking skill is good."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s true that a lot of things outside are not fresh and hygienic. It''s better to eat them at home."


    Liu Chuanqing nodded and said.


    It has to be said that Liu Yifei''s cooks are good at cooking. Although they are not rich, their cooking is exquisite and delicious, which is no worse than that in the hotel.


    After dinner, everyone sat in the living room, and the servant brought tea.


    The rich people are basically able to enjoy it. They have to taste tea after the meal.


    However, from the perspective of traditional Chinese medicine, drinking tea after dinner is not a healthy lifestyle.


    "Professor Ye, you haven''t told us to do this now. Are you going to throw away the blue and white porcelain vase of Ming Dynasty?"


    Liu Chuanqing asks Ye Rongrong.


    After all, Liu Chuanqing felt flustered at the thought that his family had an object taken from a dead man''s tomb, which was the reason why his family got sick one after another.


    Now Liu Chuanqing wants to throw away the blue and white porcelain vase of Ming Dynasty.


    "That blue and white porcelain vase is good. Why do you throw it away? It''s very expensive."


    Zhang Lan asked suspiciously.


    This blue and white porcelain vase of Ming Dynasty was bought by the old man from abroad with a lot of money. It looks good in the living room. What a pity to throw it away.


    If you really don''t like it, just sell it.


    What a waste of money!


    "That blue and white porcelain vase has Yin Qi!"


    Liu Chuanqing explained to himself and his daughter-in-law.


    "Yin Qi It''s superstitious


    Zhang Lan Leng next, immediately some displeasure ground says.


    Zhang Lan is a teacher in the Department of physics at the University. She never believes in the supernatural talk, but only believes in natural science.


    What "evil spirit" and "Yin Qi" come from are feudal superstitious things.


    Zhang Lan did not think that her husband, as an intermediate cadre, even believed these nonsense.


    "Mom, I''d rather believe something."


    Liu Yifei said to her mother.


    If the word "Yin Qi" had not come from ye Guangrong, Liu Yifei would have been like her mother and would not have believed that there was any "Yin Qi" in the world.


    But now ye Guangrong says that blue and white porcelain of Ming Dynasty has Yin Qi, and Liu Yifei chooses to believe in Ye Guangrong, which is an unconditional trust in a person.


    "Auntie, this Yin Qi is really a feudal superstition. According to modern Chinese medicine, after the death of this person, the corpse decays in a damp environment for a long time, and there will be something invisible on the corpse. This kind of thing is called" microorganism "in modern medicine, and this kind of" microorganism "is harmful to human body."


    "It''s possible!"Zhang Lan nodded and said.


    The decay of the corpse will produce toxic and harmful bacteria and microorganisms, which can be explained biologically.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Lan also responded and asked Ye Guangrong, "do you mean the blue and white porcelain vase of Ming Dynasty came out of the cemetery?"


    "Nonsense, there are some real antiques that are not stolen by grave robbers from the tombs of the ancients."


    Liu Chuanqing said with a white look at his daughter-in-law.


    Since ancient times, there have been countless tomb robbers in China, and even many historical heroes rely on Tomb robberies to maintain their military expenditure in order to develop their own power.


    After all, the richest people in ancient times were basically the nobles and kings buried underground, especially the mausoleums of the ancient kings, which were full of gold, silver and jewelry.


    So the tombs of nobles and kings are the most damaged in history.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    "Professor Ye, what do you think we should do about it?"


    Liu Jianming looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    Liu Jianming believes in Ye Guangrong, who is known as the first person in Chinese medicine.


    After all, China is a great country with billions of people. For hundreds of years, he has won the Nobel Prize in medicine. His medical level is absolutely the best in China.


    He said that the blue and white porcelain vase of Ming Dynasty had "Yin Qi", which Liu Jianming believed deeply.


    For an old man like Liu Jianming, the years he has gone through make him believe that there are "Yin Qi" in the world, which can not be explained scientifically.


    "There is a natural way, and it''s also very simple. Just smash the blue and white porcelain bottle and throw it away, but it''s a treasure that costs millions to buy back. It''s a pity to throw it away as garbage."


    "I think it''s better to throw it away. If there are harmful microorganisms in this blue and white porcelain vase, it''s too dangerous to keep it at home."


    Zhang Lan said.


    For this kind of thing from the tomb of the dead, Zhang Lan was born with disgust and felt that it was bad luck to put it at home.


    However, the old man of his family likes to collect these antiques. Zhang Lan, as a daughter-in-law, can''t disagree.


    But now, Professor Ye has said that the root cause of the family''s successive illness is the blue and white porcelain vase, which Zhang Lan naturally wants to throw away.


    Although this blue and white porcelain vase is very valuable, compared with the health of her family, Zhang Lan thinks it''s nothing to lose five million.


    After all, for his family business, the five million is just a few days'' income.


    "Listen to Professor Ye and finish."


    Liu Jianming looks at Zhang Lan unhappily and says.


    See his words lead his father-in-law not happy, Zhang Lan obediently shut up.


    In the Liu family, it''s my father-in-law who is in charge now.


    "Dean ye, I''m sorry, you go on."


    Liu Jianming said apologetically to Ye Rongrong.


    "In fact, it''s OK not to throw the blue and white porcelain vase. As long as you put the blue and white porcelain vase in the hot sun for a few days, the Yin will naturally dissipate."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Yin and Yang complement each other. The Yin Qi in the blue and white porcelain can''t stand the strong sun. As long as the Yin Qi in the blue and white porcelain dissipates, it won''t be harmful to human body.


    This is also the simplest way for many grave robbers to deal with the treasures stolen from the tombs, that is, to bask them in the hot sun.


    No matter how heavy the Yin Qi is, it will disappear under the sun.


    As for why the blue and white porcelain vase of the Ming Dynasty has Yin Qi, in Ye Guangrong''s opinion, it must be that the tomb robber didn''t take out the blue and white porcelain vase to expose it to the sun.


    This kind of situation also exists. For example, the grave robber is a newcomer and doesn''t understand the truth. For example, the grave robber just steals the goods from the tomb and meets the buyer. For example, in the continuous rainy weather, the grave robber has no patience and doesn''t expose the goods to the sun, so he is eager to find the buyer to sell them.


    "Just bask in it?"


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    This method is too simple.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    The light of the sun represents the Qi of the right sun, which can kill the evil.


    Whether in Chinese mythology or in Western mythology, evil things, such as Chinese "ghosts" and "demons", western "vampires" and "werewolves", dare not stand in the hot sun for a long time.


    "Dad, I think it''s better not to use this blue and white porcelain. I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    Zhang Lan said with some worry.


    If the blue and white porcelain vase is left at home for a few months, his family will get sick for a few months. Even if it is no longer evil, Zhang Lan dare not let it be placed at home.


    "Well, it''s really bad luck to leave this blue and white porcelain vase at home!"


    Whether the Yin of the blue and white porcelain vase dissipates or not, in Liu Jianming''s view, it is an ominous thing that has made his family sick for several months in a row. It''s bad luck to leave it at home.


    After a pause, Liu Jianming turned to Liu Chuanqing and said, "Chuanqing, you can find a place to break this blue and white porcelain vase and bury it."


    After all, this blue and white porcelain vase is an ominous thing. Liu Jianming doesn''t want to sell it to anyone, so that other people''s families will not encounter their own situation.


    Some money can be earned, and some money can''t be earned. This is Liu Jianming''s education for his children since childhood. This is also Liu Jianming''s children who work hard in the market. They can lay a large foundation in just ten years.


    "All right."


    Liu Chuanqing nodded and said.


    "That Are you sure you don''t want this blue and white porcelain vase


    Ye Rongrong asked.


    "Yes, Professor Ye, are you interested in this blue and white porcelain vase?"Liu Jianming looks at Ye Guangrong and asks suspiciously.


    "No, I''m not interested in it. I think it''s too wasteful for you to deal with it like this. If you don''t donate it to my charity foundation, you can earn some income for it by auction."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it''s a pity that the blue and white porcelain vase is so valuable that it is smashed and buried as garbage.


    It''s better to donate to your own private charity foundation.


    Anyway, as long as the blue and white porcelain vase of the Ming Dynasty is exposed to the hot sun for a few days, it will no longer be an ominous thing. Ye Rongrong has no psychological uneasiness when he takes it out for auction.


    "That''s a good proposal!"


    For ye Rongrong''s proposal, Liu Jianming said with a bright eye.


    It''s the best way to donate something you don''t want in your family for charity. It''s a good thing to do good deeds.


    "I''ll take this vase out tomorrow and give it to your charity foundation."


    Zhang Lan said.


    Zhang Lan also agrees with this approach.


    This is better than throwing away the blue and white porcelain vase.


    "On behalf of the Qingyao charity foundation, I would like to thank you


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    In this way, I have made another donation to my private charity foundation, which is equivalent to five million yuan.


    You should know that the total amount of charitable foundations of many big stars in China is only 5 million.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room of Liu Yifei''s home, ye Rongrong looks at his watch. It''s more than 8 p.m. and he says goodbye.


    "Sleep in our house at night. Many of our rooms are empty."


    Liu Jianming urged Ye Rongrong to stay.


    "No, I''ve reserved all the hotels, so it''s no trouble."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    This hotel was reserved by Ye Rongrong on the high-speed railway when he came here.


    Now when you go out, you can forget to bring your wallet. You can''t forget to bring this mobile phone.


    It''s not only convenient to book a hotel by mobile phone, but also has many discounts.


    "Just return the hotel! Stay at our house in the evening. You are a great benefactor of our family. There is no reason for you to stay in a hotel. "


    Liu Chuanqing said.


    "Now it''s past eight o''clock. After the time when the hotel allows you to check out, don''t bother."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well All right


    Seeing ye Rongrong say so, Liu Jianming is no longer reluctant.


    "Well, what about my sitting sore?"


    See ye glory to go, Liu Xiaoyun red face some anxious to ye glory asked.


    It''s not easy for her niece to invite such a miracle doctor to come home. Naturally, Liu Xiaoyun won''t miss the chance to let her treat her sitting sore.


    You know, since she got this sore, Liu Xiaoyun has never been comfortable. She always sits askew like this. It''s hard to die.


    Even because of this sitting sore, I haven''t lived as a husband and wife for several months.


    "I''ll give you a prescription of Chinese medicine, and you''ll be cured after a few days."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    This sit sore is not a big problem, Chinese medicine conditioning a few days will cure.


    "Do you have a pen and paper?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I''m going to get it now!"


    Liu Xiaoyun said a voice, and hurried to get a pen and paper.


    Without a minute, Liu Xiaoyun took the pen and paper.


    Ye Guangrong soon opened the prescription.


    "According to this prescription, you can get rid of the sore after eating it."


    Ye Guangrong handed the prescription to Liu Xiaoyun and said.


    "Thank you


    Liu Xiaoyun said with a red face.


    "You''re welcome. Then I''ll leave."


    Ye Guangrong spoke and went out.


    Thanks to Liu''s family, ye Rongrong goes to the outside of the community in Liu Yifei''s car.


    "Thank you!"


    In the car, Liu Yifei said gratefully to Ye Rongrong while driving.


    "Your family has said a lot of grateful words, so don''t be polite to me any more."


    Ye Rongrong said from the front passenger seat.


    "No, they are them, I am me, I really thank you!"


    Liu Yifei shook her head and said.


    "I don''t think we''re getting closer."


    Ye Rongrong said somewhat depressed.


    In fact, ye Guangrong himself knows why.


    "I''d like to have a fresh one."


    Liu Yifei said with some pain.


    Now Liu Yifei is more and more afraid of being alone with Ye Guangrong. Liu Yifei is afraid that she will sink deeper and deeper.In fact, Liu Yifei knows that she can''t extricate herself from this emotion.


    "Cough!"


    Ye Rongrong sighed and fell into silence.


    Now ye Rongrong doesn''t know how to deal with Liu Yifei.


    If you accept Liu Yifei''s words, ye Guangrong feels that he can''t face the deep love for himself and pay so much for his wife.


    However, ye Guangrong feels too cruel to refuse Liu Yifei''s words.


    And ye Guangrong can''t accept Liu Yifei''s final devotion to other men.


    Ye Guangrong is in a dilemma now!


    "All right, here we are!"


    Time passed in silence, and the car drove to Ye Rongrong''s hotel.


    "Then I''ll go up!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Yifei and says.


    "Well!"


    Liu Yifei answered.


    "I''ll go back by train tomorrow. You don''t have to come to see me off."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Well!"


    "Then I''ll go up!"


    Ye Rongrong said a voice and went to the front door of the hotel hall.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Looking at Ye Guangrong walking into the front door of the hotel, Liu Yifei couldn''t help crying.


    Do you really have a chance with him in this life?


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    "Dad, you haven''t had a rest yet?"


    When Liu Yifei came back, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. To Liu Yifei''s surprise, her father, who always goes to bed early, is still watching TV in the living room.


    "I''m waiting for you!"


    Liu Chuanqing looked at Liu Yifei and said.


    "Wait for me?"


    Liu Yifei Leng next, doubt ground asks a way: "Dad, you seek me to have something?"


    "Follow me to the study."


    Liu Chuanqing said, and stood up from the sofa.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Chuanqing''s study is very large, with a total area of 60 square meters, which is equivalent to a commercial house with several people living in many big cities. Even many people who have been struggling for half their lives in big cities can''t afford the 60 square meters of commercial house.


    "Dad, what do you want to talk about in the study?"


    Liu Yifei looks at his father with some doubts and asks.


    Generally speaking, his father seldom asks himself to come to his study. Every time he asks himself to come to his study to talk, it''s a big event about his officialdom''s future.


    "Do you like Ye Guangrong?"


    Liu Chuanqing asks Liu Yifei directly.


    Liu Chuanqing is such a smart person. Today, naturally, he can see that the relationship between his daughter and ye Guangrong is abnormal.


    At least, his daughter''s loving eyes at Ye Guangrong made Liu Chuanqing very uneasy.


    If ye Guangrong is an unmarried man, Liu Chuanqing is definitely willing to let Ye Guangrong be his son-in-law.


    After all, such an excellent boy is the only one in China.


    It''s a pity that someone else has a wife. If her daughter likes him and associates with him, what is it?


    That''s Xiaosan, who is looked down upon by the world.


    Her daughter is now a civil servant and a parent official in a big county. She is still young and has a bright future. But once she becomes a "junior", her future will be ruined.


    This is not acceptable to the Liu family, so Liu Chuanqing asked his daughter to come to the study and sit down with her.


    "Yes


    Liu Yifei hesitated and admitted it honestly.


    After all, it can''t deceive my family.


    "Do you know he has a wife?"


    Liu Chuanqing looked at his daughter with a headache and asked.


    It will come whatever it is afraid of.


    If this matter is not handled properly, it will really ruin her daughter''s life.


    "I know!"


    Liu Yifei nodded and said.


    "I see. You still like him. Have you thought about the consequences?"


    Liu Chuanqing asked seriously.


    Liu Chuanqing never thought that his excellent daughter would like a married man.


    "Thought about it, Wuwu I even want to forget him, but he has been firmly rooted in my heart, I No matter how hard I try, I can''t forget him. "


    "Dad, I really, really try my best to let myself forget him. I even paralyze myself by working every day and every night to let myself forget him Wu Wu... "


    With that, Liu Yifei couldn''t help crying.


    When she didn''t fall in love with a man, Liu Yifei never thought that this love would be so obsessive and tormenting.


    Liu Yifei now finally understood that "love can make people crazy". Isn''t that what she is now?


    "If ye Rongrong can divorce and marry you, our family will accept it. Does Feifei think he will divorce and marry you?"


    Liu Chuanlong knows the pain in his daughter''s heart, but some things must be said today.


    Otherwise, her daughter will sink deeper and deeper, and the final result will be very dangerous.


    "No, I don''t want him to divorce. He has a very beautiful and virtuous wife."


    Liu Yifei shook her head and said.


    Liu Yifei is very contradictory. On the one hand, she likes Ye Guangrong very much. On the other hand, she doesn''t want to destroy Ye Guangrong''s happy life.


    Especially Liu Qingqing is such a good person. She treats herself as her sister, which makes Liu Yifei feel guilty.


    "Feifei, no one can help you with this emotional matter. You can only rely on yourself. That ye Guangrong doesn''t belong to you. It''s time to end it."


    Liu Chuanlong looked at his daughter and said solemnly.


    In this regard, Liu Chuanlong does not dare to force his daughter to be too tight. After all, the relationship between men and women is the most likely to make people crazy. Liu Chuanlong is worried that if he is in a hurry, his daughter will do something stupid.


    We should know that more than 60% of people commit suicide every year because of the love between men and women.


    "I know."


    Liu Yifei nodded and said.


    It''s time to end this evil relationship. Can we really let it go?


    Liu Yifei has no confidence at all."It''s going to be a quick decision. Have you made a good decision?"


    Liu Chuanqing naturally saw her daughter''s pain, but no one could help her except herself in this matter of love between men and women.


    "Dad, wuwuwu, I don''t know. I really don''t know what to do? I don''t want to destroy other people''s families, but I can''t help falling in love with him. I... "


    Liu Yifei wept bitterly.


    Liu Yifei, who has been independent since childhood, never thought that one day she would fall in love with a married man, and her love was so deep that she could not extricate herself.


    "You can''t make up your mind now, can you?"


    Liu Chuanqing sighed, looked at his daughter and asked.


    Liu Chuanqing had no choice but to fall in love with a married man for such an excellent daughter.


    If the other party is an ordinary person, Liu Chuanqing will certainly have the strength of his own family, let him stay away from his daughter, or let him divorce and marry his daughter.


    However, ye Guangrong is not an ordinary person. He has a prominent social status and identity, and has more personal financial resources than his own family. His wife is the eldest lady of Liu family, a top Chinese family.


    it is impossible for ye Guangrong to take the initiative to stay away from his daughter or divorce his wife.


    What we can do now is to keep our daughter away from this glory.


    "Yes."


    Liu Yifei said with red eyes.


    In work, Liu Yifei can be vigorous and resolute, but in the relationship between men and women, Liu Yifei finds that she is indecisive and irresolute.


    "Since you can''t make a decision, I''ll make it for you."


    Liu Chuanqing looked at his daughter and said.


    After all, this love affair, especially the evil feeling of her daughter falling in love with a married husband, must be dealt with as soon as possible, otherwise it will be more and more troublesome.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Yifei looks up at her father in surprise.


    "Just now when you sent Professor Ye to the hotel, our family discussed it. Since you can''t make up your mind, whether you like it or not, your family will make up your mind for you."


    Liu Chuanqing said.


    "Dad, I won''t accept any man I don''t like. Don''t force me!"


    Liu Yifei stares at her father.


    If she can''t be a woman who likes a man in her life, Liu Yifei would rather live alone than marry a man she doesn''t like.


    "It''s not to force you to accept the boy you don''t like. We''ll discuss transferring you to work abroad to keep you away from ye Guangrong. After a long time, the feeling will fade. Maybe you will forget him and find your own happiness."


    Liu Chuanlong said.


    This is the result of the Liu family''s discussion when Liu Yifei goes to send Ye Guangrong to the hotel. Whether Liu Yifei is willing to give up her feelings for ye Guangrong or not, it is urgent to transfer Liu Yifei from Yangping county.


    After all, it''s too dangerous to be near the water. It will be troublesome if there is any spark one day.


    If Liu Yifei doesn''t fall deeply in love with Ye Guangrong, just transfer Liu Yifei back to work in the provincial capital and separate them. After a long time, Liu Yifei will slowly forget Ye Guangrong.


    If Liu Yifei''s love for ye Guangrong has fallen into an irresistible situation, send her to work abroad, so as to completely cut off their communication. When Liu Yifei can let go of this relationship, she will come back.


    "Transfer to work abroad?"


    Liu Yifei didn''t expect that her family would be so cruel and directly transferred to work abroad. In that case, it would be very difficult for her to see ye Guangrong.


    "Yes, one of your grandfather''s old men will go to Malaysia to be ambassador to Malaysia, and you can be transferred to work there."


    Liu Chuanqing said.


    "I..."


    Liu Yifei has some difficulties and doesn''t know how to choose.


    "Feifei, it''s a good thing to separate like this. Maybe time can dilute your feelings for him, and then you can open your heart and find your own happiness."


    Liu Chuanqing understood what his daughter hesitated about and said.


    "If What if I can''t forget him in a few years? "


    Liu Yifei stares at her father and asks.


    "In a few years'' time, if you can''t forget him, go and live with him!"


    Liu Chuanqing hesitated for a while and said.


    If her daughter can''t forget Ye Guangrong in a few years, it shows that she will never change her love to this one.


    In this case, let go of her daughter and let her choose her future life.


    "Dad..."


    Liu Yifei didn''t expect that her father would give her such an answer. She couldn''t help looking at her father in surprise.


    "You are all 30 years old. Your parents can''t make your own decisions about your future. You can make your own choice. Think about it and tell me your choice tomorrow."Liu Chuanqing looked at his daughter, sighed, said something sad, and then turned to leave the study.


    Parents, who want their children happy, but some things, not parents can decide.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, after breakfast, ye Rongrong took a taxi to Rongyan EMU south station.


    After paying the taxi fee, ye Rongrong found that he didn''t have much cash in his wallet, so he went to a construction bank beside the railway station to withdraw money.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    It''s more than nine o''clock in the morning, and there are already many people in the bank.


    Ye Rongrong just came to withdraw some money. He didn''t need to go to the bank counter. He went directly to the ATM on the side of the hall to withdraw money.


    An ATM card can withdraw 20000 yuan a day. For ye Rongrong, 20000 yuan is enough.


    Although Ye Rongrong''s family property is now over 10 billion yuan, in fact, ye Rongrong''s expenditure is relatively small. It can be said that there is basically no expenditure. The 20000 yuan cash is enough for ye Rongrong to spend three or four months.


    Besides putting 5000 yuan into his wallet, ye Rongrong put all his other cash into the heaven and earth ring. After all, 20000 yuan is a huge pile, which can''t be put into an ordinary small wallet.


    Taking the bank card out of the ATM, ye Rongrong pushes the door of the ATM and goes out.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise, and then ye Guangrong heard the sound of chaos.


    "Ah..."


    "My God..."


    "Run..."


    All these screams and riots came from the office hall of the bank.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and turned his eyes to the office hall of the bank.


    I hope we don''t have to deal with bank robbery.


    "Well..."


    Just this vision goes to the business hall of the bank to see, leaf glory whole person is stunned.


    "What''s the situation?"


    I saw a middle-aged man with a big hammer smashing the toughened bulletproof glass of the bank''s service window in the bank''s service hall.


    By this time, the bank had been in chaos, and there were panic sounds everywhere. Many people rushed out of the bank, and the staff in the bank also looked pale at the middle-aged man smashing the toughened bulletproof glass of the window with a big hammer.


    "Is there another way to rob a bank?"


    Ye Rongrong is really surprised to see that he is constantly smashing the toughened bulletproof glass of the office window with a big hammer.


    In TV and news, all kinds of bank robberies have been reported, but ye Rongrong, who robbed the bank with this hammer, has seen it for the first time, and has never heard of it before.


    It''s true that there are all kinds of wonders in the world!


    The middle-aged man smashed a dozen times on the toughened bulletproof glass of an office window with a big hammer, but he didn''t break a crack in the glass, which was certainly beyond the middle-aged man''s expectation.


    Obviously, after hesitating for a minute or two, the middle-aged man picked up a big hammer and smashed another piece of toughened bulletproof glass on the side of the window.


    The middle-aged man obviously didn''t understand why he didn''t break a few pieces of glass with such a big hammer.


    It''s estimated that the middle-aged man didn''t know that there was still a kind of strong bulletproof glass in the world, otherwise he would not have been so foolish as to smash the bulletproof glass in the bank window with a big hammer.


    "You What are you doing? "


    The security guard of the bank stood five meters away from the middle-aged man, looking at him in fear and asking.


    After all, the middle-aged man''s appearance with a big hammer is frightening. Although the big hammer can''t break the toughened bulletproof glass, it will definitely kill him if it hits him.


    The middle-aged man didn''t speak. He just turned and looked at the security guard of the bank with a big hammer in his hand. His eyes showed that he was very dissatisfied. The security guard prevented him from smashing the window of the bank.


    "You..."


    Looking at the middle-aged man holding a big hammer to himself, the bank security guard did not finish his words, so he ran out of the bank. Outside the bank, he continued to watch the middle-aged man smashing the toughened bulletproof glass of the bank with a big hammer, while calling the police with a telephone.


    The middle-aged man continued to smash the toughened bulletproof glass of the bank''s service window with a big hammer.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    In the whole hall of the bank, the sound of a big hammer hitting the window of the bank was constantly heard.


    Seeing this scene, ye Rongrong could not help shaking his head. He was worried about the intelligence of the middle-aged man. He smashed the bank with a big hammer. How could he break it.


    Needless to say, the toughened bulletproof glass has not been broken. The police are coming.


    Just as ye Rongrong thought that the police should be coming soon, the sound of the police car "wuwuwu" came from outside the bank.


    It can be inferred from the sound that many police cars came this time, at least more than three.


    The main reason is that the bank reports the case, and the local police, of course, have to go out faster.


    This bank robbery is a serious case. No one dares to neglect it. Otherwise, the black Shamao may not be protected. It is absolutely necessary to investigate the responsibility.


    Soon, the police rushed into the office hall of the bank. It was just a scene in front of them, which made the police dumbfounded.


    It is unheard of that someone robbed the bank in this way!"Don''t move!"


    "Put down the hammer at once!"


    "Do you hear me?"


    The police responded quickly and quickly raised their guns to the middle-aged man.


    The police can shoot a bank robber.


    Because the bank is a state-owned unit, robbing the bank is equal to robbing the state''s money. This is a big crime. If the police shoot and kill the robbers, they will not be punished or even be rewarded.


    The middle-aged man stopped his action, looked back at the police and continued to smash the glass of the bank window with a big hammer.


    This is not paying attention to the police!


    "Don''t worry about the weapon, or you''ll shoot!"


    The deputy director of the team saw that the middle-aged man ignored the existence of the police and even smashed the toughened bulletproof glass of the office window of the bank with the big hammer. He immediately yelled.


    I''ve seen such arrogance before, but I''ve never seen such arrogance before. I''m looking for death.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    The middle-aged man ignored the police''s warning and continued to smash the toughened bulletproof glass.


    It seems that the middle-aged man will die with the toughened bulletproof glass. If he doesn''t break the toughened bulletproof glass, he will never give up.


    "Director, what should I do?"


    A policeman asked the deputy director of the team.


    The middle-aged man had a big hammer in his hand. The police didn''t dare to get close to him. If he was swept by the big hammer, he would not die or be seriously injured.


    "Put down your arms and squat on the ground, or you will shoot."


    The deputy director warned the middle-aged man again.


    For the robbers who rob the bank, the police can shoot and kill the robbers according to the situation without punishment.


    In this case, it meets the requirements of shooting.


    Although it''s not necessary to kill the robber, just shoot him and hurt him.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    This middle-aged man is really crazy. He even smashed the tempered bulletproof glass in the office window as if nothing had happened.


    No matter how strong the toughened bulletproof glass is, it can''t stand being smashed with such a big hammer. The toughened bulletproof glass is beginning to show some signs of breaking.


    "Aim at his hammer hand and shoot!"


    The deputy director of the team said to a policeman nearby.


    "Wait a minute! Don''t shoot


    Just when the policeman was about to shoot, ye Guangrong, who had been watching in the hall, suddenly opened his mouth to stop the policeman from shooting.


    "Who are you?"


    The deputy director of the team didn''t stare at Ye Rongrong, his eyes were full of vigilance.


    After all, in such a situation, people in the office hall of the bank ran out, but this person still stayed in the hall, which is very abnormal.


    Maybe it''s the middle-aged man''s accomplice.


    "I''m just a passer-by."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Passers by?"


    The police didn''t believe that ye Guangrong was a passer-by, and even several policemen pointed the gun at Ye Guangrong.


    After all, ordinary people are scared away when they encounter such a situation. Even if they don''t run, they are scared pale now.


    But in front of him, the self styled "passer-by" was calm, which was very abnormal in itself.


    But he is the middle-aged man''s accomplice, isn''t he?


    It doesn''t feel like it.


    "Why did you stop us from shooting?"


    The deputy director of the team stares at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    That look is like to see through Ye Guangrong.


    "Don''t you think this middle-aged man has mental problems?"


    Ye Rongrong said to the police.


    After watching this for a while, ye Rongrong felt that the middle-aged man''s behavior was very abnormal and belonged to mental disorder.


    After all, how can a normal person smash the window of a bank in broad daylight with such a big hammer? What''s more, when the police come, he still smashes the window of a bank in such a crazy way.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong suspected that the middle-aged man was mentally disordered, and might even be a mental patient who ran out of his home or mental hospital.


    To know whether this psychopath is a psychopath, we must judge whether he is a psychopath according to his behavior. In medical treatment, there is basically no equipment to check whether a person is suffering from psychosis in a real sense.


    After all, the divine part of the human body is the most complex, and human beings know little about it.


    "Indeed


    The deputy director of the team looked at the middle-aged man who was still smashing the bank window and nodded to approve Ye Rongrong''s statement.


    After all, if it''s a normal person, how can he smash the toughened bulletproof glass of the bank with a big hammer so foolishly.


    What''s more, he continued to smash the glass as if nothing had happened when so many policemen were aiming at him with guns.If it''s not insanity, what is it?


    "I''ll subdue him!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, this man has mental problems, which is very pitiful. If he is disabled by the police with a gun, it will be even more pitiful.


    Since met, leaf glory just decided to help this middle-aged man.


    "No, it''s too dangerous!"


    The deputy director shook his head and said.


    If the middle-aged man is mentally abnormal, if he is close to him, no one can guarantee that the middle-aged man will hit people with the big hammer.


    Once such a big hammer hits a person, it is absolutely fatal or seriously injured.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    "Don''t worry, without that diamond, I won''t take over the porcelain work."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    For ye Rongrong, it''s too easy to subdue this middle-aged man with a big hammer. He doesn''t need to worry about his own danger.


    Even if hit by this hammer, ye Rongrong''s current physical quality is absolutely intact.


    "Then..."


    The deputy director hesitated. After all, he was not afraid of ten thousand. He was afraid of what if. In case someone was hurt, he was the deputy director of the police station who was commanding at the scene. He had a great responsibility.


    However, if the middle-aged man is determined to be a psychopath, if he is shot and injured by himself, there may not be any punishment, but the public opinion will be bad for him.


    Now the police work is not the same as before, now is the time of informatization, everything can be poked to the network, so the police should also consider the social impact when handling cases.


    Once the social impact is not good, even a small thing, can handle the relevant personnel.


    "Don''t worry. I''m a psychologist. I have a way to get him to put down the weapon."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. In fact, traditional Chinese medicine is an all-round doctor. Ye Guangrong is not wrong in saying that he is a psychologist.


    "Then be careful!"


    Listen to Ye Rongrong say he is a doctor, deputy director hesitated, or agreed to Ye Rongrong''s request.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ye Rongrong said, walking towards the middle-aged man.


    "Everyone cheer up and keep an eye on the robber. If things go wrong, shoot immediately."


    Deputy director of the side of the police whispered.


    "You can''t break the glass like this!"


    Ye Rongrong walked into the middle-aged man and said to him.


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s voice, the middle-aged man, with a big hammer in his hand, looked back at Ye Rongrong and frowned.


    "The way you smash the glass is wrong. If you smash the glass like this, it will never break."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the middle-aged man and said.


    Looking at the middle-aged man''s dull eyes, ye Rongrong is more sure of his own idea. This man really has mental problems.


    That is to say, mental patients in medicine.


    The main manifestation of mental patients is that they have serious psychological barriers, which can appear persistent and obvious abnormalities in cognition, emotion, will, action and behavior; they can''t study, work and live normally; their action and behavior are difficult to be understood by ordinary people.


    Even under the control of morbid psychology, there will be actions and behaviors of suicide, attack and injury to others.


    With the development of the times, people''s life and emotional pressure is increasing. There are more and more mental patients. Schizophrenia and multiple personality are also a kind of mental illness.


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, the middle-aged man looked at Ye Rongrong thoughtfully.


    "You should pay attention to the method of breaking the glass. Give me the hammer and I''ll teach you how to break the glass."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the middle-aged man and said.


    Under normal circumstances, the intelligence quotient of this psychopath is far lower than that of ordinary people, just like a child of four or five years old. Some very serious psychopaths are even unable to communicate with him.


    "Really?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "Really, I don''t believe you give me this big hammer. I''ll show you how to break the glass."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Here you are!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man heard that ye Rongrong could break the glass, he was willing to demonstrate it to himself, so he handed the hammer on his hand to Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Rongrong took the hammer from the middle-aged man.


    "Up


    See the middle-aged man to the big hammer to ye glory, deputy director immediately to the side of the police shouts.


    Now the middle-aged man has no lethal weapon in his hand. He has so many people that he is afraid he can''t subdue him.


    Before the middle-aged man could react, he was knocked to the ground and subdued by the police who rushed up quickly.


    "Thank you for your hard work!"


    Deputy director said to Ye Rongrong gratefully.


    After all, they couldn''t have subdued the middle-aged man so easily without Ye Rongrong''s help.


    After all, in China, local police stations are generally not allowed to use guns. Even in some police stations, only a few leading police officers, such as the director and deputy director, are allowed to wear guns.


    Shooting is really strictly restricted. Once a gun is fired, no matter what the circumstances, it must be investigated and a report must be written to explain why it is fired and whether there are full reasons for it.


    So the deputy director was not willing to shoot until he had to.


    There are so many people staring at the outside, and even some people are taking their mobile phones to video. It''s natural that everyone is happy that they can subdue the gangster without shooting."You''re welcome. It''s just a coincidence."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Let''s go in, let''s go in!"


    Suddenly, the noise outside the bank comes in and interrupts Ye Rongrong and the deputy director.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The deputy director frowned and asked the police officer under his opponent.


    "Qin Suo, there are two young women outside who claim to be the family members of the gangster and quarrel to come in."


    A police officer came to report.


    "Let them in!"


    Deputy director Qin thought about it and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon two young women came in from the front door of the bank.


    "Dad, are you ok?"


    "Dad, don''t run around at home. Why don''t you listen to me?"


    "Get rid of my father''s handcuffs."


    The two young women rushed into the bank hall and immediately ran to the middle-aged man and said anxiously. One of the young women asked the police to remove the handcuffs of the middle-aged man.


    "Money It costs a lot of money... "


    Although the spirit of the middle-aged man is not good, it is obvious that he can recognize the two young women, and he says vaguely.


    "Dad, we have money in our family. Good boy, let''s go home!"


    A slightly older young woman said to the middle-aged man with tears in her eyes.


    "He can''t leave. He is involved in the bank robbery and must be taken back to the police station for investigation!"


    Deputy director Qin said.


    "My dad has a serious mental illness. He didn''t mean to rob the bank."


    The young woman said anxiously to deputy director Qin.


    "Whether it''s mental illness or not, we need to take it back to investigate before we know."


    Although director Qin also thinks that 90% of the middle-aged man is a mental patient, he can''t release people without the proof of relevant medical departments.


    Although the middle-aged man didn''t succeed in the robbery, the bank robbery is a very serious crime. Even if the middle-aged man is a mental patient, how to deal with the middle-aged man in the end is not the right of a police station.


    "My father is really suffering from serious mental illness. Don''t arrest him. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t believe in campus Lele loan. It''s all my fault. If you want to arrest me, please let my father go!"


    A young woman, obviously much younger, pleaded to director Qin.


    Soon everyone knew the reason from the young woman''s mouth.


    The middle-aged man died in a car accident two years ago because his wife couldn''t bear the mental attack. He suffered from serious mental illness since then. His IQ is only the IQ of a child of four or five years old.


    There are two pillars in my family, one died in a car accident, the other suffered from serious mental illness. In addition, the driver of the car accident has not been found so far, which makes it even more unbearable for a very poor family.


    For the sake of this family, her junior sister dropped out of school and worked near her home. While earning living expenses, she could take care of her father who had already suffered from neuropathy nearby.


    The youngest daughter was admitted to university last year. She has been working for her sister to earn money for her studies. In addition, her father has to spend a lot of money on medical treatment. Seeing her sister working during the day and working at night to earn money, she has to do two jobs by herself. The youngest daughter sees it in her eyes and feels pain in her heart.


    In addition, due to the treatment of her father, she owes a lot of foreign debts, and people come to collect debts constantly. Looking at her sister''s haggard body, the little daughter thinks of the campus Lele loan.


    At that time, the little daughter thought that the campus was a good place for Lele loan. As long as she had a personal ID card and a few private photos of herself, she could loan tens of thousands of yuan.


    So the little girl, that is, the younger girl, borrowed 50000 yuan from the campus Lele loan, and got more than 40000 yuan in addition to the handling charges.


    Afraid of her sister''s worry, some young girls directly took the money back to those who came home to collect debts.


    However, the young woman didn''t know that she had fallen into a bottomless vortex. A few months later, in the face of the urging of the campus Lele loan, the rolling interest amount of the campus Lele loan was several times as much as the original loan. The data increased day by day, which made the young woman despair.


    So he told his sister about it. They held each other and cried bitterly. They didn''t know what to do in the future. They even had the idea of selling their bodies to earn money and pay off their debts.


    Because their father suffered from serious mental illness, they held each other to talk and cry, and there was no one who could avoid their father.


    As a result, the next morning, the two sisters went to bed together and found that their father was no longer in the room, which scared the sisters.


    His father is suffering from mental illness, this person is very dangerous outside, so the two sisters did not even eat breakfast, they came out to find their father.


    After looking around, I didn''t find my father. When the two sisters were going to call the police and ask for help, they heard that someone in the construction bank robbed the bank with a sledgehammer.Robbing a bank with a sledgehammer must be mentally ill.


    Worried that the man who robbed the bank with a big hammer was his father, the two sisters rushed here.


    So there is the present situation.


    "Although it''s very touching, I still can''t let your father go. Emotion belongs to emotion, law belongs to law, and I can''t help it!"


    Listen to this young woman''s words, although deputy director Qin is very moved, he is a great father. Although his behavior violates the law, it is worthy of respect.


    Father love boundless ah, even if the insanity, his heart is still thinking about helping his daughter.


    But as a law enforcer, director Qin can only do things according to the rules. This is a matter of principle.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    "Uncle policeman, please, my father can''t take care of himself when he stays in prison like this. Please let us take him home. We will take care of him and cooperate with you."


    The younger woman took director Qin and begged.


    "I really can''t help you with this matter. We will take your father to the hospital for identification. If the identification result is a mental patient, we will help you apply for execution outside prison."


    Director Qin said.


    If the middle-aged man is really insane, he must not be sent to the prison. In addition to being taken away by his family, he must be sent to the psychiatric hospital.


    However, there is a fee to be paid to send the patient to a mental hospital. The judicial organ is definitely not willing to spend the money. Ninety nine percent of the money is required to be taken back by his family to take good care of him.


    "How long will that take?"


    The old young woman looked at director Qin and asked.


    "This appraisal has to be applied for. Even if the appraisal results come out, the court has to pronounce a judgment. It will take a week at the fastest to complete."


    It''s not easy to see these two young women. It''s hard for director Qin to say more.


    You know, in order to avoid suspicion, director Qin would not talk to the families of criminals.


    "Can you hurry up?"


    The older young woman knows that it is impossible not to let the police take her father away. Now she wants to pick up her father earlier.


    After all, my father has mental problems. It is impossible for others to take care of him as sincerely as their daughters.


    It''s really worrying if there is no one to take care of my father.


    "You can get a lawyer, they''ll have a way."


    Director Qin thought about it and said.


    After all, this middle-aged man is a mental patient. Article 18 of the criminal law of Huaxia stipulates: "if a mental patient causes harmful results when he is unable to identify or control his own behavior, he shall not bear criminal responsibility after being identified and confirmed by legal procedures, but his family or guardian shall be ordered to take strict care of and provide medical treatment; if necessary, the government shall enforce medical treatment. ¡±


    "thank you!"


    Said the old young woman gratefully.


    Because she knew the policeman was helping herself.


    "Take it away!"


    After looking at the sisters, director Qin asked people to take the middle-aged man away.


    "Dad..."


    "Wuwu We''ll take you home in two days


    See the police to take their father, the two sisters suddenly excited.


    "It''s so pathetic of the sisters to have such a psychotic father."


    Looking at this scene, the onlookers couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    But now everyone''s life is not easy, in addition to sigh, we can''t help them.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Your father will let you take him back after a few days in the police station."


    Ye Rongrong came to the young sisters and comforted them.


    After all, this middle-aged man is a psychopath with mental disorder. According to Ye Rongrong''s observation, he belongs to a psychopath who can''t completely identify or control his behavior, and he didn''t cause much loss to the bank.


    This belongs to attempted robbery, plus he is a mental patient, should be able to come out soon.


    "Really?"


    The younger woman looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "Really, I think you''d better worry about yourself now!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the two sisters and said.


    Anyway, the two sisters are filial daughters.


    You know, there are some children who are not even willing to support their parents. Some of them dislike their parents and send their parents to the homes for the aged.


    Especially for parents with mental illness, they have been sent to mental hospitals for a long time, and let them live and die on their own.


    There are too few children who are willing to take care of their parents with mental illness and also earn money and lend money to their parents for treatment.


    At least, they moved Ye Guangrong.


    So ye Guangrong decided to help them.


    "We?"


    Two sisters not from Leng next, didn''t respond to come over the meaning of Ye Rongrong words.


    "Don''t worry about campus Lele loan?"


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at the two young sisters with a smile.


    "Ah..."


    On hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, the two sisters suddenly turned very pale.


    Just now, I only thought about my father, but I didn''t care about the campus Lele loan. Now, being reminded by Ye Guangrong, the two sisters were afraid.


    You know, these days, the two sisters have received threatening phone calls, all kinds of ugly words.


    If you don''t pay back the money, you should not only send the indecent photos to your circle of friends, but also come to them.He also said that there was no money to pay for meat and other things that made the two sisters jumpy.


    My mother passed away in a car accident two years ago. My father still needs to be taken care of by his sisters. There is no one in the family who can shield the two sisters from the wind and rain. I have to face all this with my two young sisters.


    This is also the first time that the two sisters even want to sell themselves and quickly raise money to repay the campus Lele loan.


    It''s just that the crazy campus Lele loan makes the two sisters know that they may not be able to pay off the money in this life, unless a rich man takes care of his sister and is willing to pay off the campus Lele loan at one time.


    Otherwise, my sister will have to pay the interest of the garden loan all her life.


    But my sisters are not beautiful, where can there be any rich people willing to spend so much money to support them and repay the high amount of campus Lele loan for them.


    "Well, it''s useless to be afraid now. I''ll give you a phone number. You go to her and she will help you."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Naturally, ye Guangrong doesn''t need to deal with such a small matter in person, leaving it to the people below.


    Of course, ye Rongrong will not let his charitable foundation pay such a high interest to this usury like campus Lele loan.


    Isn''t there a lawyer in my charity foundation, who is also idle, taking this as a breakthrough point to fight a lawsuit with this campus Lele loan.


    If ye Guangrong doesn''t believe it, he can''t bring down this abominable campus Lele loan.


    In many cases, it''s money, contacts and influence that make a lawsuit in China. This campus Lele loan has harmed so many students, made so many families on the verge of bankruptcy and broken families.


    The reason why it still exists well is that it has a deep background and abundant funds.


    Anyway, ye Rongrong''s "Qingyao Charity Foundation" now has a lot of money. Ye Rongrong is ready to spend it with this campus Lele loan.


    Ye Rongrong depends on who is behind the campus Lele loan, who is so powerful, who has done so many things, who has been reported so much in the news, and who is still standing.


    "Can she really help us?"


    The younger young woman looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and said.


    His two sisters are almost desperate, did not expect to meet the Savior.


    "You won''t lie to us, will you?"


    The old young woman stares at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    There won''t be a free lunch in the sky. The older young women worry that ye Guangrong lied to them or has other purposes.


    "Don''t worry, you are all like this. Why do I cheat you? This is the telephone number of the person in charge of Qingyao charity foundation. She will help you."


    Ye Rongrong knew the two sisters'' worries and said.


    "Qingyao charity foundation, I know. There are several people in our school who donated to the University."


    Said the younger woman.


    After more than a year''s development, and the focus of shangbolin is on donating students to school, now "Qingyao Charity Foundation" has a certain reputation in many universities. At least, many college students know that there is such a private charity.


    "Will she really help us?"


    It''s the phone number of the person in charge of the charity foundation. Some of the older young women believe Ye Rongrong''s words.


    But now my family owes too much money to this campus loan. Originally, I only borrowed 50000 yuan, but now the interest is more than 200000 yuan. Especially now my sister is overdue. The interest is extremely high, which is thousands or tens of thousands of yuan a day.


    "I''m her boss, don''t you think?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the two sisters and said.


    "Are you the boss of Qingyao Charity Foundation?"


    The younger young woman looked at Ye Rongrong in shock and asked.


    After all, this "Qingyao Charity Foundation" is the largest private charity foundation in China, which is said to have more than 20 billion charitable funds.


    Younger women can''t associate Ye Guangrong with the boss of a charity foundation with more than 20 billion yuan.


    "Ha ha, since you don''t believe it, forget it."


    Ye Guangrong smiles and is ready to leave.


    "Sir, sir, don''t leave. We believe you."


    Seeing that ye Rongrong was about to leave, the old young woman responded and quickly grabbed Ye Rongrong, pleading.


    After all, this man is the only straw for his family.


    Whether it''s true or not, we must seize it now.


    "The person in charge''s surname is Fang. This is her telephone number. Remember not to tell anyone else this telephone number."


    Ye Guangrong wrote Fang Bolin''s mobile phone number on the note, handed it to the older young woman and explained.


    After all, the number Ye Rongrong gives now is Fang Bolin''s private number."Well, I remember!"


    Said the older young woman, nodding.


    With that, he took the note from ye Rongrong''s hand and carefully put it in his pocket.


    "That What price do we have to pay? "


    After putting the note away, the old young woman looked up at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    There must be no free lunch in the world. People are willing to help themselves pay back the high amount of money borrowed from the campus. There must be a plan.


    The older young woman wants to know what ye Rongrong wants to know about her sister.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    "Ha ha, what do you think you have for my purpose?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the two young sisters in a funny way.


    It''s rare that I want to do a good deed, and I''m thought to have a plan. It seems that it''s hard to do a good deed now!


    "As long as you really help us, our sisters will be your women from now on."


    The older young woman hesitated and said firmly to Ye Rongrong.


    As he said, apart from her innocent body, what else can she do for the purpose.


    As long as he is willing to help himself, his sister will give him the innocent body.


    It''s better than making money from your sister''s skin and meat business!


    "You think too much!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    What''s wrong with girls nowadays? They always like to repay others with their bodies.


    "We Do we really not have to pay any price? "


    The younger young woman looked at Ye Guangrong and asked excitedly.


    Don''t you meet someone who is really willing to help us.


    "Specifically, you have talked to assistant Fang on the phone."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    With that, ye Guangrong goes to the gate of the bank. Ye Guangrong has to catch up with the high-speed railway.


    "By the way, after your father''s case is decided, you can take him to the traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital to see doctor Ma Shaohua. He is an expert in psychiatry and can cure your father''s disease."


    Ye Guangrong suddenly thought of a thing and said to the two sisters.


    After all, if the middle-aged man''s mental illness is cured now, it will be very unfavorable to the middle-aged man. If it is not cured, he will be sent to prison. Therefore, ye Rongrong thinks that the judicial department has identified the middle-aged man as a mental patient, and it is better to let him go to treat the mental illness after he is released.


    After all, this is a great father, who is mentally ill and has an IQ of only four or five years old. Knowing that his daughter is short of money, he did such a silly thing.


    "Really


    Two young women look at Ye Rongrong pleasantly and ask.


    After all, in order to cure their father''s illness, the two sisters did not know how many hospitals they took their father to for examination. They spent a lot of money, but they had no effect.


    "Go and have a try!"


    Ye Guangrong said and left.


    "Benefactor, what do you call him?"


    The older young woman catches up and asks Ye Rongrong.


    "After that, you will naturally know that I have to catch up with the high-speed railway, that''s all."


    With that, ye Rongrong waved to the taxi that was standing by the side of the road, opened the door and left.


    "Sister, do you think what he said is true?"


    Asked the younger woman, looking at her sister.


    "I don''t think it''s going to lie to us."


    ¡­¡­


    Life at home is especially leisurely.


    It''s hot these days. Girls like to wear cool clothes and show their beautiful thighs. Even the conservative Liu Qingqing starts to wear short skirts at home. With her white and round legs and high-heeled sandals, ye Rongrong looks very hot.


    This is not true. Last night Ye Rongrong was so excited that he held Liu Qingqing in his arms and played in a different posture on the bed. Tired Liu Qingqing''s back was aching. It was a small punishment for her to tempt herself by wearing such a beautiful skirt during the day.


    Since the elite level of physical fitness, ye Rongrong''s ability in all aspects of the body has been greatly improved, along with her husband and wife''s ability in life.


    Now no matter how powerful a woman is, ye Guangrong can conquer her. Ten times a day is a trinket.


    When ye Guangrong got up the next day, Liu Qingqing was still asleep.


    You know, this is a rare situation for Liu Qingqing, who is used to getting up early. We can see how tired she was by Ye Guangrong last night.


    However, ye Guangrong is fresh and fresh now. He cleaned up Liu Qingqing last night. He estimated that he would have to rest for most of the day. He could not get out of bed easily. Ye Guangrong gave Liu Qingqing a kiss on the forehead and got up.


    Liu Qingqing usually makes breakfast for herself. Now Liu Qingqing is still sleeping, so ye Guangrong has to make breakfast for herself.


    In fact, what Aunt Wang has already made for breakfast is Ye Rongrong''s favorite potato porridge.


    Ye Rongrong filled a whole bowl with a large stainless steel rice and ate it in the yard.


    before his wife got up, ye Rongrong didn''t pay so much attention to breakfast. He didn''t need any side dishes, so he ate porridge.


    It''s been hot for several days. It''s rarely cloudy. Looking at the rain on the ground, it should have rained a little in the morning. Today''s weather is much more comfortable than the previous days.


    It''s rare that today''s weather is good, so ye Rongrong went out of the yard to walk in the village. In recent days, the weather is too hot. Ye Rongrong hasn''t walked in the village for many days.Maybe it''s a nice day today. There are a lot of people coming and going in the village.


    "Morning glory!"


    "Good morning


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Eat it!"


    "Hello Uncle Ye


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    People who knew each other all the way kept saying hello to Ye Guangrong.


    Now ye Guangrong is a capable person, and he has done a lot of good things for the village. He is respected by the people in the village, so his popularity is naturally good.


    Under a willow tree by the river of the village, many people gathered here to enjoy the cool, chat, play chess, and even swim in the river.


    A few years ago, the state had a policy to keep the whole people fit and improve the physical quality of the Chinese people.


    So the state and local governments invest in building an activity site in each village, which has some simple fitness equipment.


    The fitness place in Taoyuan village is built in the willow group by the river, so many old people come here to do sports on weekdays, and young people also like to sit here reading and enjoying the cool.


    "Here comes the glory


    "It''s rare for you to come here!"


    See ye Rongrong come over, everyone say hello to Ye Rongrong one after another.


    "Nothing. If you are bored at home, just come out and have a look."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Glory, you are promising now. Our village is full of glory. Now when you go outside, people give a thumbs up when they talk about Taoyuan village. You are the most promising person in Taoyuan Village for hundreds of years."


    Ye Dequan raised his thumb and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Too uncle, you praise too much!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This Taoyuan village has only a history of more than 200 years. It is said that during the Qing Dynasty, there was a flood in the southeast of Fujian Province, and ye Guangrong''s ancestors fled to this place.


    Because there are large peach trees on the mountain, it is named "Taoyuan Village".


    Ye Rongrong read the records of village history and genealogy. It was a big flood. The southeast of Fujian Province was basically flooded. The common people could not live any more. Many people went north all the way, and some of them stayed in Taoyuan village.


    With the development of more than 200 years, there are so many Taoyuan villagers. Therefore, the villagers of Taoyuan village have been counting five or six generations, and they are basically one ancestor.


    "How exaggerated? I''ve heard that you are all famous people in the world now. What award did you get?"


    Ye Dequan said excitedly.


    "Granddad, it''s the Nobel Prize in medicine."


    Said a 15-year-old or 6-year-old girl beside Ye Dequan.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the Nobel Prize for medicine. I heard that in the past hundred years, you are the first one in our country to win this prize, which has earned us all."


    Ye Dequan said happily.


    As the oldest generation in the village, ye Dequan is naturally happy that his younger generation has such great prospects. Ye Guangrong''s great grandfather is Ye Dequan''s brother, and ye Guangrong is Ye Dequan''s younger generation.


    Ye Dequan is the most respected person in Taoyuan Village because of his high seniority, his previous experience as the village head and the clan head of Ye''s ancestral hall in Taoyuan village.


    If the village committee can''t solve any disputes in the neighborhood, it will ask the ancestor to solve them.


    "Too uncle, you don''t praise me again, I blush, she is?"


    As ye Rongrong said, he couldn''t help looking at the young girl beside Ye Dequan. She was about fifteen or six years old. She was white and tender. Although she was very beautiful, she gave people the feeling of being a little Jasper.


    "Brother ye, I''m Ye Yi!"


    The girl said to Ye Rongrong excitedly.


    "Ye Yi?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Ye Yi and said with emotion: "this time flies. Ye Yi has grown so big. They are all graceful and graceful girls."


    In Ye Rongrong''s memory, ye Yi is still a five or six-year-old girl with a runny nose. She didn''t expect to be so big in a flash. She is already a graceful girl.


    If she said she was Ye Yi, ye Guangrong would not recognize her at all.


    In fact, ye Yi is not the only one. For many young people who come back to the village during the Spring Festival, ye Guangrong can''t tell who they are with.


    These young people can name their own names, but they just can''t name them. It''s not that they can''t remember their names. It''s that they have grown up and changed greatly from their childhood. They can''t even see their childhood appearance from their faces.


    "Yes, it''s me, brother Ye. You held me when I was a child."


    Ye Yi said excitedly.


    Every time I talk to my friends and classmates about my brother ye, they envy me to death.


    Ye Yi is also proud of having such a powerful brother.


    "Do you remember all that?"Ye Guangrong can''t remember that he once held Ye Yi. After all, it was ten years ago, but time can make people forget many things.


    "Of course!"


    Ye Yidian said.


    This is why Ye Guangrong is famous. Otherwise, where can ye Yi recall that his brother, ye Guangrong, once held him when he was young.


    "Time flies. I used to be a little kid, but now I''m all beautiful women."


    Ye Rongrong said with some emotion.


    Originally I don''t realize that I''m getting old. Now I see that ye Yi has grown from a little girl with a runny nose to a big girl. I realize that time has passed quietly, and I''m gradually entering middle age.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    "Brother ye, brother ye..."


    See ye glory stunned do not speak, ye can not help shouting ye glory.


    "Well What''s up? "


    Ye Guangrong recovered from his thoughts and looked at Ye Yi in doubt.


    "Brother ye, I heard that your house is very beautiful. May I go to your house?"


    Ye Yi looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Of course


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Brother ye, I''m a big fan of you. Your" killing the devil "and" super gourmet "are my favorite novels. I have a collection of your physical books at home."


    Ye Yi said excitedly.


    "You''re still reading, aren''t you?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Ye Yi and asks.


    "Well, I''m a freshman in high school this year. I''m going to have the final exam soon. I''ll relax myself when I go back to the countryside at the weekend."


    Ye Yi nodded and said.


    "Oh, it''s almost summer vacation!"


    Ye Rongrong thought of it at this time. Now it''s the end of June. It''s not a few days away from the summer vacation.


    When ye Rongrong was a child, what he wanted most was summer vacation. But he had two months to play. He didn''t have to listen to the teacher''s nagging in class, and he didn''t have endless homework.


    At that time, parents did not have very high requirements for their children''s education, as long as their children''s academic performance was good.


    Unlike now, students still have many summer classes to attend in the summer vacation. Some students even have to learn English in the morning, learn art in the afternoon, and then take part in musical instrument tutoring classes in the evening.


    This is to train their children to be all-round talents. Now many children are even afraid of summer vacation, because when summer vacation comes, they will be dragged by their parents to learn this and that, which is more tiring than going to school.


    "Ouch! It hurts


    Suddenly, a little boy''s cry rang out.


    Ye Rongrong looked back and saw that a boy was fishing for the lobster by the river, but he was caught by the lobster''s pliers.


    But the lobster''s pincers are small, and the strength is not as strong as the field crab''s pincers. It hurts, but it''s not very serious.


    Looking at the lobster in the hands of this child, ye Rongrong remembered that it is a good season to eat lobster.


    In Ye Rongrong''s memory, when he was a child, there were many crayfish in rivers and ditches. Where they were the dirtiest, there were crayfish.


    At that time, people thought the crayfish was dirty. Basically, no one ate it. Most of them were caught by children.


    Ye Guangrong remembers that he first ate the crayfish in 2004. At that time, ye Guangrong went out to work with the villagers and worked as a security guard in southern Zhejiang University. The first crayfish he ate was provided by the school canteen.


    At that time, the crayfish was very cheap. A dish of more than ten crayfish cost only three yuan, and few people ate it.


    But also from 2004, this crayfish began to be popular, more and more people eat, there are crayfish everywhere in the streets.


    Before no one went to the stinky ditch, rotten mud pit, also began to be patronized, all went to catch crayfish, Leng is to catch all these stinky ditch, rotten mud pit lobster.


    There are fewer lobsters and more people to eat, so the price is naturally higher. Now the price of crayfish in the market is even higher than that of field crabs.


    It took less than a year for the crayfish to become one of people''s favorite table foods.


    I have to say that this crayfish is salted fish.


    However, this salted fish turning over is a disaster for crayfish. Originally, it was safe to hide in the stinky ditch and mud pit that nobody cared about. Now it''s very good. Every day, people come to the stinky ditch and mud pit to play tricks and catch the crayfish.


    "Grandfather, it''s bleeding!"


    The child bitten by the lobster said to his grandfather who was also fishing for lobsters.


    "It''s OK. The boy''s blood is normal."


    Ye Tian''an said with indifference.


    It''s normal for this lobster and crab fisherman to be bitten by this guy''s pincers. The pain will be relieved soon.


    "Uncle Tian''an, you''d better take your child to the hospital to break the antitoxin of cold."


    Ye Rongrong looks at the boy''s deep wound bitten by the crayfish and says to Ye Tianan.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter if the child cuts a little."


    Ye Tianan said to Ye Rongrong carelessly.


    After all, a lot of people have been bitten by crayfish in recent years, and they have not seen anyone fight to break the cold antitoxin. It''s a joke for the villagers that they have to break the cold antitoxin after being bitten so lightly by crayfish.


    He said that his children were delicate.


    "If you want to take your child to have an injection, you can do it. Glory is a great doctor. What he said will be wrong."


    Seeing that ye Tian''an didn''t pay attention to Ye Rongrong''s words, ye Dequan was immediately unhappy and said aloud to Ye Tian''an.Although Ye De is all over eighty years old, his voice is very loud.


    "Yes, great uncle. I''ll take Wazi to the hospital for injection."


    Ye Tian''an nodded quickly.


    "Uncle Tian''an, I''m not a alarmist. Don''t underestimate the lobster. There are many harmful bacteria on it. The wound is very deep. Once it is infected with bacteria, it will be troublesome."


    Ye Guangrong saw that ye Tianan didn''t pay attention, so he reminded him.


    Although the lobster itself is not toxic, it lives in places where mud and sewage are abundant and contains many dirty bacteria. Therefore, when the skin is clipped out of the wound by the lobster, the pathogenic bacteria carried by the lobster will invade into the human body through the wound, which may cause local inflammations such as swelling and fever.


    If the wound is deep and the treatment is not timely, the inflammation will aggravate, and the toxins produced in the body will spread to the whole body along with the blood vessels and lymphatic vessels. If the patient''s resistance is poor, even the organ function will be affected, causing more serious diseases.


    The most common is that it may cause anaerobes infection, and anaerobes are one kind of tetanus bacteria.


    This is mainly because lobsters grow in mud, which is an oxygen deficient environment and easy to breed "anaerobic bacteria", so lobsters may carry "anaerobic bacteria".


    If the lobster "clamp" is deep, an anaerobic space will be formed in the wound, which is more conducive to the reproduction of "anaerobic bacteria", leading to wound infection.


    Of course, because the incidence of crawfish forceps injury is very rare, which is related to the depth of the wound, as well as people''s own resistance and physical condition.


    Young and strong, healthy adults, strong resistance naturally no problem, but the resistance of the children and the elderly is relatively weak, we should pay attention to the injury caused by the crawfish.


    "I''ll take her to the injection."


    Ye Tian''an was also flustered when he saw that ye Rongrong said it so seriously. After talking to Ye Rongrong, he hurriedly took the child to "Taoyuan old people''s Hospital" for injection.


    Since the establishment of "Taoyuan old people''s home hospital", there have been no patients coming to the village''s infirmary. Soon the village''s infirmary closed, and the doctor went to work in Taoyuan old people''s home hospital.


    At present, most of the villagers go to the "old people''s home hospital" to see a doctor, but the county and city hospitals do not. After all, the experts in the "old people''s home hospital" are basically experts and professors from the provincial capital hospitals.


    The medical level is higher than that of the county and the city. People from outside come to Taoyuan village to see a doctor one after another. Who in the village is stupid enough to go to the county or city hospital to see a doctor.


    "Glory, I''m sweating at night these days. Show me what''s going on?"


    See ye Tian''an take the child to have an injection, ye Dequan says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Uncle Tai, you are in good health. You sweat because of the hot weather. Just drink more water."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    When the old man reached a certain age, he always liked to be suspicious. He felt that he was ill and that his life would not be long.


    A little bit of a situation, they think they are sick.


    "Really? Don''t lie to your uncle, just say something to comfort me


    Ye Dequan looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Uncle Tai, how dare I cheat you? You are in good health now. Eat and smell!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Glory, show me too!"


    Ye de has made a start. Naturally, these old people in the village will let Ye Rongrong show them their physical diseases.


    "Good!"


    Anyway, ye Guangrong had nothing to do, so he went to see the old and young men in these villages.


    Although Ye Guangrong''s speed of seeing a doctor is very fast, he can''t bear that there are so many people. Even a few people outside the village who pass by also queue up to ask Ye Guangrong to see a doctor for them.


    After ye Guangrong had treated these people, it was already eleven o''clock when he got home.


    "Wife, are you up?"


    Ye Guangrong sees Liu Qingqing walking with Du Du in the yard, and asks.


    Originally Ye Guangrong thought Liu Yifei could not get up until afternoon at least. Now ye Guangrong understands that he underestimated the woman''s recovery ability in this aspect.


    It seems that the old saying "only tired cattle, no bad farmland" is really a wise saying!


    "Well!"


    Seeing ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing couldn''t help thinking of the shame of last night, and her face turned red.


    "Dad, hold on!"


    Dudu sees Ye Guangrong and shouts to hold him.


    "OK, Dad, hold on!"


    Ye Rongrong holds Dudu directly and turns around on the ground, making Dudu giggle happily.


    "Be careful!"


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Guangrong in a hurry.


    If you don''t pay attention to this, it will be troublesome for Dudu to fall down.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    I love my precious daughter so much, how can I let her fall."Then I''ll help Aunt Wang."


    Liu Qingqing said a word and went to the kitchen of the back yard. Now it''s almost noon. Naturally, he is going to prepare lunch.


    "Dudu, let''s go. Dad will take you to ride King Kong."


    "King Kong" is so big that ye Guangrong can hold "Dudu" on his back and walk around the yard.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    After lunch, as usual at home, ye Rongrong took a nap. Of course, ye Rongrong did not take a nap alone. There were three people in the family, Liu Qingqing and "Dudu" were sleeping in the bedroom with Ye Rongrong.


    In such a hot summer, people will feel sleepy at noon, so we should take a good nap.


    Although medically speaking, this person''s nap time is best controlled between 15 minutes and half an hour, beyond this period, this person will appear to get up weak, hair swelling, headache, dizziness.


    However, in such a hot summer, people usually take a nap for an hour or two, and some even sleep until they wake up naturally.


    As for waking up, head swelling, headache, can not care so much, who let the hot summer noon is very sleepy.


    Wake up, it is already three o''clock in the afternoon, ye Rongrong get up, take out the remaining half of the watermelon from the refrigerator, cut it open, and share it for everyone.


    After all, once the watermelon is opened, it is easy to go bad. Generally, it needs to be eaten within eight hours. Even if it is put in the refrigerator, it can''t take more than 24 hours.


    People are used to the habit of not eating, wrapped in plastic wrap into the refrigerator, thinking that this can prevent bacteria from polluting watermelon.


    In fact, this is a misunderstanding. Wrapping watermelon with plastic film can not prevent bacteria from polluting watermelon. On the contrary, it will breed inflammatory oxygen bacteria and speed up the pollution of watermelon.


    Once a large number of bacteria grow in watermelon and people eat it, the bacteria enter the intestine and then follow the blood to "run" all over the body, invade the organs and cause people''s food poisoning.


    "Brother glory, brother glory."


    At this time, Xiao Si''er came into the living room with a small bucket.


    "Come on, have a cold watermelon!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Xiao Si''er who was full of sweat.


    Now the temperature outside has exceeded 40 degrees. You don''t have to work. Just walking in the sun can make people hot and sweating.


    "Well!"


    Xiao Si''er picked up a piece of ice watermelon impolitely and chewed it up.


    "On such a hot day, it''s still comfortable to eat iced watermelon."


    Xiao Si''er said after eating a piece of ice watermelon three or two times.


    In such hot weather, people like to eat ice watermelon most. It''s cool and refreshing. It''s the best fruit to go hot.


    "There are so many watermelons, you can eat them at will."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    These watermelons are all planted by Ye Rongrong. They are all watered with diluted "plant high-grade nutrient solution". Naturally, the taste is much better than that of the ice watermelons outside.


    Now the ice watermelons planted by Ye Rongrong''s family are not only supplied to the original two hotels, but also to the capital. Now they are tribute watermelons. The price has gone up a lot, but there is still no market for them. Many people can''t afford to buy one.


    "Well!"


    Xiao Si''er answered, picked up another piece of watermelon and began to eat it.


    After all, the watermelon planted by brother Rongrong''s family is much more delicious than the watermelon outside. Besides brother Rongrong, there are no other places to eat such delicious watermelons.


    Although Kaiyuan Hotel and dela hotel in the county town can still eat, because the watermelon has become a tribute, Kaiyuan Hotel and Delai hotel can buy less, and now they are limited sales.


    The piece of watermelon that he is eating now is worth more than 1000 yuan, which makes xiaosi''er feel that what he is eating is not watermelon, but white money.


    "It''s really comfortable to eat this iced watermelon on such a hot day!"


    After eating three pieces of watermelon in a row, Xiao Si''er said comfortably.


    "Uncle, what''s this?"


    "Dudu" squats in the small bucket that the small four son just brought in and looks curiously.


    "It''s a crayfish. It can bite. You can''t touch it."


    Xiao Si''er came to Du Du and said.


    "Dudu is afraid!"


    A listen to this guy will bite, scared Dudu step small fat leg quickly ran to Ye Guangrong side.


    "It''s OK. I''m not afraid of Dad!"


    Ye Rongrong hugged "Dudu" and said.


    "If you scare our family Dudu again, I won''t give you watermelon in the future!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a dissatisfied stare at Xiao Si''er.


    "Yes, it''s my fault!"


    Xiao Si''er said in a hurry.


    This woman can''t offend easily, otherwise she can really do what she says.


    "Where do so many crayfish come from?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    There are more and more people catching lobsters in this season. Now there are fewer and fewer wild lobsters. It is difficult to catch so many crayfish in the small ditches and rivers in the village.


    "We got it in the lake. Let alone, there are a lot of crayfish in the lake. We caught this bucket of crayfish in just over an hour."


    Said Xiao Si''er.Originally, ye Rongrong didn''t raise crayfish in the artificial lake of this courtyard, but the children in the village often put the crayfish in the lake.


    The crayfish has a strong reproductive capacity. As an alien creature, the crayfish basically has no natural enemies in China. Coupled with its strong survival ability, the crayfish can survive even in anoxic rivers and mud pits.


    Crayfish once multiplied in large numbers, which posed a serious threat to the native aquatic products of China.


    However, with the crayfish popular in China, the crayfish has a powerful natural enemy - human.


    Crayfish, which used to occupy stinky ditches and dirty mud pits, have become endangered.


    Most of the crayfish on people''s dining tables are farmed.


    "Ha ha, I have a good mouth in the evening."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    The crayfish is so popular among Chinese people because it is very delicious and people have to eat it.


    However, there are few edible parts, mainly because the head of the crayfish accounts for the majority of the whole body, and more than two thirds of a crayfish''s head.


    Because most crayfish are highly resistant to pollution, they can still survive in water containing highly polluting toxins. Even feces or animal carcasses become their meals. Therefore, crayfish contain a lot of bacteria and parasites, but they are basically in the head.


    Therefore, when eating crayfish, we must remove the head. We must not be greedy for more meat on the head and eat the head together.


    However, in order to save time and effort, both private and restaurants don''t take their heads off when cooking the crayfish. It seems that the crayfish with a large basin is just as large as a bowl if their heads are removed.


    When eating crayfish, you must remove the crayfish''s head and shrimp line. You should know that the crayfish''s shrimp line is the second dirtier place after the head. However, many restaurants do not remove the shrimp line to save trouble.


    "Yes, brother glory, we haven''t eaten this crayfish for a long time."


    Xiao Si''er said greedily.


    Especially spicy crayfish is the best side dish for drinking.


    "Well, you''ll have a good time today. Make this crayfish into spicy crayfish in the evening. Call a few people and let''s have a drink."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Eat this crayfish, must drink, do not drink just eat this crayfish, always feel less something.


    "Husband, less spicy!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    After staying in the south for a long time, Liu Qingqing didn''t know that she would eat spicy food, and seldom put pepper in her cooking.


    "All right."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    After cleaning the crayfish in the afternoon, soak it in clean water. After two hours, ye Rongrong starts to clean the crayfish.


    If you eat this crayfish at home, you naturally have to remove the crayfish''s head, chest, head and gills. Although it''s not as good-looking as the whole crayfish in the restaurant outside, and the portion is much less, it''s convenient and hygienic to eat.


    After removing the breastplate and shrimp head, ye Rongrong starts to remove the intestine from the tail fan of the crayfish, cuts the shell of the crayfish''s abdomen, and finally cleans the crayfish thoroughly.


    After that, we''ll start making this spicy crayfish. In fact, the method of spicy crayfish is very simple. The main thing is to choose the ingredients. The ingredients are well chosen and the collocation is reasonable. The taste of the crayfish is very delicious.


    Due to the crayfish bacteria more, this cooking time should be enough, not less than 20 minutes, cooking time is not enough, there will be health and safety risks.


    After cooking, the crayfish will curl up. If it is found that its tail is straight when eating crayfish, then the crayfish is dead shrimp and cannot be eaten.


    Only when the whole body is bent or curled up, it means that it is a live shrimp, which can be eaten and has certain nutrition.


    As long as it is a live crayfish, after reasonable treatment, coupled with the correct cooking method, eating crayfish is still very safe.


    A bucket full of lobster was seen. After ye Rongrong removed his head, he finally produced a plate of crayfish. For this reason, ye Rongrong specially caught crabs and fish from his own pond to serve as the main course of the evening.


    In the evening, we call on the old village head, Wang Bingzhen, Ma Xudong, and five grandfathers, and of course, some experts from provincial hospitals who are attending Taoyuan old people''s home hospital. After all, they come to Taoyuan old people''s home hospital in turn every week, so they can''t treat others badly.


    At night, everyone was sweating and full of oil. They peeled off shrimp shells and crab shells and piled a small pile in front of each other.


    But even so, we still don''t want to put down our mouths. Originally, the crayfish and crabs taste good. With Ye Rongrong''s cooking skills, the taste is naturally good.


    Looking at everyone''s happy eating, ye Guangrong helps xiaomengmeng peel the shrimp shell with a smile. The shrimp meat is delicate and tastes slightly spicy and sweet.Fortunately, ye Rongrong made a large portion of dishes today. Except for boiled fish in a big washbasin, other dishes were also in a small washbasin.


    However, even such a large amount of dishes were eaten clean and there was no soup left. Especially those experts who came from the provincial capital hospital ate Ye Rongrong''s dishes for the first time. They looked like refugees who hadn''t eaten in a few days.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    Early the next day, ye Guangrong was awakened by the little girl "Dudu", who woke up early in the morning.


    No way. It''s not easy to be a parent. It''s difficult for ye Guangrong to sleep in.


    A child so let himself so not worry, this regeneration, ye glory some headache.


    But ye Guangrong is determined to have a second child. No matter how difficult it is, the second child must be born.


    In Ye Rongrong''s view, only child is not a good thing.


    Because a child''s words, easy to pamper, there will be poor independence, poor tolerance of frustration.


    Especially when their parents are old, they don''t want to find a trustworthy person to discuss.


    "Boss, there is a postman outside to deliver the letter. You or the boss''s wife will sign for it in person."


    Just when the three members of Ye Rongrong''s family were playing happily in the yard, Weng Tao came into the yard and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Letter, is there anyone else writing now?"


    Liu Qingqing said in surprise.


    With the rapid development of science and technology, communication between people now basically will not write a letter, make a phone call, send a wechat, video chat, and even e-mail, a variety of information systems are convenient and simple, but also safe, there will be no problem of loss.


    Letter writing, which has been popular in China for thousands of years, has gradually disappeared from people''s lives.


    "Yes, who wrote to us? Did it come from something?"


    Ye Rongrong also said with some doubts.


    Now in this society, people communicate with each other in a long distance. They are no longer writing letters. Most letters are sent by banks and some units.


    Even when ye Rongrong was studying, he wrote love letters between male and female students in school, but now they are all replaced by E-chat software such as wechat.


    "Husband, I''ll get it!"


    Liu Qingqing said, and went out to the yard by bike. Ye Rongrong''s yard is too big. If you walk, it will take seven or eight minutes to get to the gate of the yard. You''d better go faster by bike.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whose letter?"


    More than ten minutes later, seeing that Liu Qingqing came back on his bicycle, ye Rongrong asked curiously.


    Ye Rongrong wants to know who wrote to his wife.


    "It''s Yifei''s letter."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Yifei''s letter?"


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help but feel shocked. She didn''t understand how Liu Yifei could write to herself and Liu Qingqing. Isn''t she working in the county? It''s less than 20 minutes'' drive.


    What''s more, Liu Yifei has her own mobile phone number and micro signal with Qingqing. It''s good to make phone calls and send messages. What else can she write.


    "Well, it''s for both of us."


    Liu Yifei said and handed the envelope to Ye Guangrong.


    It was written on the envelope that ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing received it.


    "It''s strange. What''s the matter with Yifei? She even remembered to write to us?"


    Ye Guangrong asked strangely.


    "Don''t you just open the letter?"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Yes, please open the letter."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nods and opens a letter from Liu Yifei. There are two letters in it, one for ye Guangrong and the other for Liu Qingqing.


    "Husband, this is written to you by sister Yifei!"


    Liu Qingqing hands Liu Yifei''s letter to Ye Rongrong and says.


    Ye Rongrong picked up the letter and read it.


    Glory:


    when you see this letter, maybe we can''t meet again. I have left Yangping county and China.


    First of all, don''t be angry when you see the letter. I have known you for more than a year. I found that I have fallen in love with you. I can''t help loving you. I know it''s wrong to fall in love with a married man, but I still can''t help falling in love with you.


    Before I met you, I didn''t think I would fall in love with a man like this. But after I met you, I realized that falling in love with a man is so unforgettable.


    It''s a pity that I don''t meet you. I''m doomed to pain.


    Suddenly separated from my heart is certainly uncomfortable, please understand me, thank you!


    I''ve thought for a long time and thought about all our things. Today I''ll tell you all these words. It''s the last time I''ll tell you my inner words! Feelings can strive to pursue, cherish, but can not be forced, you do not belong to me.


    Whenever I think of the days when I was with you, I will laugh unconsciously. That time is always happy.


    Sometimes I feel really silly and pathetic.


    Why fall in love with you?


    But I can''t control myself, just want to love you so silly.Some things once left traces in the heart, it will never erase.


    Just like you, you brand too deep in my heart, I can''t forget you, I can''t help loving you.


    Maybe the previous life owes you, I am destined to return you in this life.


    Love a person is happy and painful, no matter what kind of I am willing to bear, to bear all this.


    Now I choose to leave, everything is still the same as before, you or you, I or I, what changes is only the pain in my heart that only I know.


    I think, if one day, when I miss you, I no longer heartache, then I have put down this relationship.


    However, I don''t know when this day will be. Maybe tomorrow, maybe next year, but I hope it will be Pain forever!


    The world is like this. Many times, the more you care about something, the less you get.


    I don''t know what I''m after? I don''t know how long it will last.


    How I wish I could have a home of my own, with you and me, Qingqing and Dudu. It''s very warm. In summer, it can be cool at home. In the evening, we can watch TV series together. We can sleep late and count the stars outside.


    In winter, we can sit on the sofa and bask in the sun hand in hand by the window. At night, the whole family can eat around the table under the light


    Unfortunately, these are all my personal fantasies, maybe all my life.


    Goodbye, beloved man!


    I left, to a place you can''t find me, one year, two years, three years, I want to use three years to forget you.


    If three years later, I forget you, please bless me, I want to find my own happiness.


    If three years later, I still can''t forget you, still love you, please forgive me, even if you hate me again, I will come back to you, even if I look at you silently, I am willing to.


    I know I''m selfish, but I can''t control my emotions.


    Please don''t call me, I have changed my mobile phone number, please don''t try to find me, because I want to use three years to verify my feelings for you!


    ¡­¡­


    After reading Liu Yifei''s letter, ye Guangrong is in a low mood. He doesn''t know why he saw this letter. Seeing Liu Yifei far away from himself, ye Guangrong feels a little painful.


    When we were together, we didn''t feel anything, but when she chose to leave, ye Guangrong was full of remorse and remorse.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Qingqing saw that ye Rongrong''s face was not good, so she asked.


    "Nothing. Liu Yifei is gone."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Is Yifei gone? Where are you going? "


    Liu Qingqing hasn''t read the letter Liu Yifei wrote to her, so she doesn''t know that Liu Yifei has left Yangping county.


    "I don''t know!"


    Ye Rongrong said in a low voice.


    "It''s the same with Yifei. She didn''t say hello before she left, so she wrote to us."


    Liu Qingqing complained.


    "Don''t say that, I want to go out for a walk!"


    Ye Rongrong put the letter into his pocket and went out of the yard. Ye Rongrong wanted to be alone.


    "Well!


    When ye Guangrong comes out of the yard, Liu Qingqing opens the letter Liu Yifei wrote to herself.


    Qingqing:


    see Xinjia!


    When you see this letter, I have already got on the plane and gone far away.


    Please forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye!


    I always wanted to say "I''m sorry" to you until I left. I didn''t have the courage to say "I''m sorry" to you. I can only say "I''m sorry" to you by writing.


    In fact, if I don''t say it, you know why I said "sorry" to you.


    It''s my fault to fall in love with a married man. Every time I get along with you, you treat me as a sister, which makes me very moved and makes me feel more guilty.


    I don''t want to, and I don''t want to, destroy your family.


    But the feelings of this matter, but I can not control, the more want to forget, but let themselves into the deeper, deep let me not extricate myself.


    I know it''s all my fault!


    Now I choose to leave and go to a distant place. Choose to use three years to forget him.


    If I still can''t forget him and let go of this relationship in three years, I will come back.


    I know that it''s a hurt to you, but I really can''t control my feelings. I don''t have too much extravagance. I just want to stay by your side in silence and finish my life with you.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yifei, why are you doing this?"


    After reading Liu Yifei''s letter, Liu Qingqing sighs.


    Among the young women who came into contact with Ye Guangrong, Liu Yifei was the one who didn''t make Liu Qingqing jealous.As ye Guangrong''s ability becomes more and more powerful, Liu Qingqing always feels that she can''t keep such an excellent man alone. Liu Qingqing even wants Liu Yifei to live with her.


    What Liu Qingqing didn''t expect is that Liu Yifei chose to leave.


    Liu Qingqing understands that the saddest thing about Yifei''s leaving is Ye Guangrong.


    As a woman, Liu Qingqing naturally sees that ye Guangrong has feelings for Liu Yifei. It''s only for her own reasons that ye Guangrong suppresses her own feelings for Liu Yifei.


    "It''s going to rain!"


    Looking at the sky beginning to be covered with black clouds, Liu Qingqing knew that it was going to rain.


    Take out a big umbrella from the living room and walk out of the yard.


    Liu Qingqing can remember that ye Guangrong didn''t bring an umbrella when he went out.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    Ye Guangrong walks alone by the river in the village. Whenever he is in a bad mood, ye Guangrong always likes to walk by the river.


    Don''t know why, Liu Yifei leave without saying goodbye, let Ye Guangrong mood abnormal depressed.


    It turns out that she exists in my heart.


    But I have been deliberately pushing her out of my mind.


    But when it''s lost, it''s like enlightenment.


    But it''s a little late.


    "It''s raining!"


    Feeling a small drop of water dripping on his body, ye Rongrong looks up at the sky. It''s a day of dark clouds. This is a sign of torrential rain coming. The light rain now is just a prelude.


    Although the heavy rain is coming, ye Rongrong doesn''t have any idea of going there to take shelter from the rain. Maybe a heavy rain can sober him up.


    "Husband!"


    Suddenly, Liu Qingqing''s voice came from the distance.


    When ye Guangrong looks back, he sees Liu Qingqing running towards him with an umbrella. In summer, women''s clothes are very thin, and the spring light is looming because of the heavy rain.


    Ye Rongrong is stunned. He comes to Liu Qingqing in a hurry. He grabs an umbrella from her hand and opens it quickly to hold an umbrella for Liu Qingqing.


    After all, Liu Qingqing is not as strong as herself. She won''t catch a cold if she is wet by the rain. But Liu Qingqing can''t. her physical quality is far worse than herself, but she can''t stand the rain.


    "Why not hold an umbrella?"


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing with some blame.


    People are so big, it''s raining outside, I don''t know how to hold an umbrella. If I catch a cold and have a fever, I will be distressed.


    "I can''t walk fast with my umbrella. I''m afraid it will rain heavily and I can''t find you."


    Liu Qingqing was sweating and panting.


    It seems that Liu Qingqing has gone a long way to find Ye Guangrong.


    "Silly wife!"


    Ye Rongrong said painfully and deeply.


    What a good wife!


    I have such a virtuous wife. What''s my dissatisfaction?


    Suddenly, ye Rongrong thought about some things clearly.


    In front of this wife, is now to cherish and love.


    "Husband, do you dislike me?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "How can I? I will never dislike you in my life. I''m worried that when I get old, you will dislike me."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    God has given me such a perfect wife, which is the blessing of my life.


    Can eat in the bowl, but also think of the pot.


    Ye Guangrong suddenly has an impulse to slap himself.


    "Then you call me a silly wife!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Ha ha, I''m wrong. I''m a silly husband. OK!"


    Want to understand some things, ye glory the whole person suddenly enlightened.


    "Come on, it''s going to rain harder and harder."


    Ye Rongrong holds an umbrella and says to Liu Qingqing.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded, and her pretty face was a little red. This was mainly due to her hot face when she trotted just now.


    Ye Guangrong embraces Liu Qingqing''s shoulder and goes home together.


    One umbrella is shared by two people, and ye Guangrong is tall and big, so the rain inevitably gets wet on them. In order to let liuqingqing get less rain, ye Guangrong almost puts his umbrella on the side of liuqingqing.


    However, the rain is pouring down, even if ye Guangrong puts the whole umbrella towards Liu Qingqing, her fragrant shoulder will inevitably rain.


    Although the summer rain is cool, it is not comfortable to hit the body. According to their speed, when they get home, they will both be drenched.


    "Husband, you..."


    Of course, Liu Qingqing also noticed that ye Rongrong had put his umbrella on his side, and he was all wet, so he couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s OK. Your husband, I''m so strong, and I''m not affected by the rain."


    Ye Guangrong comforts Liu Qingqing with a smile.


    "Husband, I..."


    Liu Qingqing is moved to cry. At this moment, Liu Qingqing feels that she is the happiest woman in the world.


    "It''s raining harder and harder. When we get home like this, we''ll be all wet. Wife, I''ll hold you."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Looking at the sky is also very dark clouds, ye Rongrong knows that the rain will be more and more heavy, for a while and a half will not stop.


    "Good."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    Looking at the sky, the rain must be a long time, and I can''t walk fast. It''s really better to let my husband carry me and give him an umbrella.


    In this way, both of them will be less wet by rain.Ye Rongrong holds Liu Qingqing in his arms. With a flash of "Lingbo Weibu", he is more than ten meters away.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Qingqing screams. Because of the sudden rapid movement, Liu Qingqing''s umbrella is blown away by the wind.


    "No more umbrellas!"


    Ye Rongrong said his body and continued to walk quickly in the rain with Liu Qingqing in his arms. Now ye Rongrong can''t stop his body. Now it''s raining too much. Even if ye Rongrong''s speed is so fast, they can''t help getting wet by the rain.


    A few minutes later, when ye Guangrong came back to his home, they were all wet.


    "Go, take a bath!"


    Ye Rongrong takes Liu Qingqing to the bathroom to take a bath.


    They''re old husbands and wives. It''s not like taking a bath once or twice. Although Liu Qingqing blushed a little, she didn''t stop her man from carrying her into the bathroom.


    Anyway, in the bathroom, even the most shameful thing, I have done for my husband, taking a bath together is more common.


    ¡­¡­


    "Creak, creak!"


    In the afternoon, ye Rongrong is sitting in the yard with his laptop in his arms. The little monkey, Liu Er, runs to Ye Rongrong with a mineral water bottle dressed in red liquid and squeaks.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at "six ears" with some doubts and asks.


    "Creak, creak!"


    "Six ears" called and handed the mineral water bottle with red liquid to Ye Rongrong.


    "For me?"


    Ye Rongrong took the bottle of mineral water with red liquid, and suddenly a strange smell of wine came. Ye Rongrong could not help but open the bottle cap and took a sip.


    The mouth is soft and smooth, with the taste of grapes mixed with hawthorn, medlar and other wild fruits. The wine spreads in Ye Rongrong''s mouth.


    Although the taste of the wine is very light, ye Guangrong can still tell it is wine.


    "What''s this?"


    Ye Guangrong was puzzled. Suddenly, he thought of something. He looked at "six ears" excitedly and asked, "is this monkey wine?"


    "Monkey wine" is said that monkeys in the mountains gather all kinds of fruits in a hole (usually tree hole) to store winter food. But if there is no shortage of winter food in the current season, monkeys will forget that they once stored all kinds of fruits in a hole. Then, all kinds of fruits in this hole will gradually ferment and then produce one kind of wine, which is also called "monkey wine".


    However, the formation of this kind of wild wine "monkey wine" is absolutely a coincidence. It''s a precious wine that will never be changed. It''s a rare existence in a hundred years.


    You know, this "monkey wine" is an empty tree chosen by monkeys to store all kinds of fruits. It must be a tree that can ensure all kinds of fruits to survive the winter. Such trees are pitiful, hollow, sealed, and many other special environments to brew this "monkey wine".


    So "monkey wine" is something that can be met but not reached.


    Nowadays, the so-called "monkey wine" on the market is actually fruit wine made from several kinds of broken fruits and fermented by later generations, which is far from the real "monkey wine".


    the real "monkey wine" only exists for a quarter, and as time goes by, the liquor gradually decreases, and it is even more difficult to get "monkey wine".


    , moreover, "monkey wine" is best when it first fermented, and gradually ticks off the essence of the fruit after fermentation.


    The first drop is baiguoye, which is called baiguoniang when gathered together. Only when there is no juice drop and all fermented juice is collected, can it be called "monkey wine".


    Ye Rongrong did not expect that this "six ears" actually brought himself a bottle of the legendary "monkey wine".


    All of a sudden, the whole person was excited.


    This is the best wine ever!


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong can''t help but open the mineral water bottle again, take a sip of the "monkey wine" and taste it carefully.


    The taste of this monkey wine is very sweet. It doesn''t feel like Ye Rongrong is drinking, but is drinking a kind of fruit juice. It''s definitely not as strong as the wine it gives off.


    "Husband, what do you have?"


    Liu Qingqing came out of the room at this time, noticed the red liquid in the mineral water bottle on Ye Rongrong''s hand, and asked curiously.


    "It''s a good thing. Have a drink."


    Ye Guangrong handed the "monkey wine" to Liu Qingqing and said.


    "What is so mysterious?"


    Liu Qingqing picked up the mineral water containing "monkey wine" and drank it.


    "Sweet, good to drink, a little bit of wine, husband, what is this?"


    Liu Qingqing took a sip and found it very delicious. After drinking it, she felt that every pore of her body was very comfortable and comfortable, just like eating ginseng fruit.


    "Ha ha, this is the legendary monkey wine."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Monkey wine?"


    Liu Qingqing looked at the red liquid in the mineral water bottle in her hand in surprise.There are many people who have heard of "monkey wine", but few of them have seen it. It can be said that it is a rare word to describe it. It can be seen that "monkey wine" is precious.


    Liu Qingqing really didn''t expect that her man could get such precious "monkey wine".


    "Yes, it''s monkey wine from liuer."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Speaking of this, ye Rongrong suddenly thought of a thing and couldn''t help looking at the monkey with a bad face.


    Looking at by Ye Guangrong''s eyes, the monkey "liuer" has some hair and doesn''t even think about it. He turns around and runs out of the yard.


    Now Liu Er regrets giving his master the monkey wine.


    "Six ears" is not stupid, to understand his master''s eyes, according to human terms, the word "greedy".


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    "It''s too late to leave now."


    Ye Rongrong picked up a grape and put it on the stool beside him. As soon as he threw it, he hit the monkey''s acupoint pulse.


    The whole body of Liu Er, who had not run out of the yard, could not move except his head.


    "Creak, creak!"


    "Six ears" immediately discontented to Ye Rongrong called.


    He can''t move any more. The "six ears" naturally know that it''s the ghost of his master.


    "How''s it going? As long as you hand over the monkey wine, I''ll unlock your acupoints. "


    Ye Guangrong walked to "six ears" with a smile and said to it.


    "Creak, creak!"


    "Six ears" immediately shook his head and cried.


    You know, this "monkey wine" is hard to find in the mountains. Liu Er doesn''t want to confiscate this "monkey wine".


    "Six ears" can be clear, once the "monkey wine" into his master''s pocket, he later want to drink a hard.


    "How about nineteen? You one, I nine. "


    Ye Rongrong said to "six ears".


    "Creak, creak!"


    "Six ears" immediately shook his head.


    "Liuer" is not stupid. It''s 19 points, but it can only get a little. Liuer is not willing to do this kind of business.


    "Well, I''ll lose a little. How about 28?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Six ears" this time directly to the sky, this is not ready to pay attention to Ye Guangrong''s proposal.


    "Forget it, five or five, that''s my bottom line."


    Ye Rongrong looked at "six ears" and said.


    This time, "six ears" did not shake his head. After thinking about it, he called to Ye Rongrong.


    "If you want to eat peaches, it''s no problem. As long as you get the wine, I''ll give you a big peach."


    Ye Rongrong understood the meaning of the monkey''s words. He asked Ye Rongrong for a peach to eat.


    "Creak, creak!"


    Listen to Ye Guangrong only promise to give a peach, "six ears" immediately discontented to call up.


    "Ha ha, husband, don''t tease it."


    Liu Qingqing can''t help but say something funny.


    "Forget it, I''ll give you five peaches. Are you satisfied?"


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t tease the "six ears" any more. He unties its acupoint pulse and says.


    "Creak, creak!"


    "Six ears" is to accept Ye Guangrong''s condition. He shouts to Ye Guangrong, then turns around and runs out of the yard. This is to take ye Guangrong to find the "monkey wine".


    The place where monkey wine is hidden is deep in the back mountain, which means Ye Guangrong uses "Lingbo Weibu", otherwise he can''t keep up with the speed of "liuer".


    The monkey into the lush forest, like a fish like the sea, in a tree after tree like a swing as fast forward.


    About ten minutes later, "six ears" with Ye Guangrong came to a big banyan tree.


    This banyan tree is really big. It takes five people to hold it. It''s also very tall. Ye Rongrong estimates that it''s more than ten meters tall.


    "Where''s the monkey wine?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at "six ears" with some doubts and asks.


    After all, ye Rongrong didn''t see any place to hide wine in front of him.


    "Creak, creak!"


    "Six ears" yelled to Ye Rongrong, climbed to the tree, stopped at the big fork of a banyan tree, pointed to the position and yelled to Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Rongrong understands that the "monkey wine" is in that position.


    These monkeys are really good at hiding things. They hide in the middle of the tree. If they don''t climb up, they can''t find the "monkey wine".


    Although the "monkey wine" is very high, it''s difficult for ye Guangrong. As a rural boy, ye Guangrong used to climb trees to pick out birds'' eggs when he was young. His climbing skills are very good. It''s really easy to climb this tree.


    However, ye Guangrong naturally won''t choose to climb trees, which is too low-grade. Now ye Guangrong can fly, so it doesn''t need to be so troublesome to climb trees.


    With a slight jump, ye Rongrong jumped to the side of "six ears" and was so scared that "six ears" jumped.


    Standing on the tree, ye Rongrong soon saw a hole the size of a small washbasin at the fork of the tree. Looking inside, it was red liquid. Standing at this position, ye Rongrong could smell the faint aroma of wine.


    There''s a lot of monkey wine in the tree cave. Fortunately, ye Guangrong brought several big barrels of monkey wine and put them in the heaven and earth ring. He is not afraid that he can''t finish the "monkey wine".


    You should know that this kind of "monkey wine" will not be stored for long. Naturally, it will be evaporated slowly.


    This is one of the reasons why the "monkey wine" is rare. It''s not easy to brew. In this natural state, it''s also very difficult to store.


    The hole in the tree hole is a little small. The bucket can''t fit in. It''s filled with monkey wine.However, ye Rongrong couldn''t help it. After a little thought, ye Rongrong came up with a good idea, so he took out a fruit knife from the space and dug a small hole in the tree. Of course, the hole must be connected with the "monkey wine" tree hole.


    After a few minutes, a small hole was cut in the hollow banyan tree. The red monkey wine flowed out along the hole. Ye Rongrong quickly followed it with a bucket.


    A bucket can''t be filled. Ye Rongrong puts the bucket into the space and takes out an empty bucket to hold monkey wine.


    That is to say, ye Guangrong has the "wind attribute", otherwise there is no way to pick up the "monkey wine" in the air.


    More than ten minutes later, the couple stopped emitting red "monkey wine". However, at this time, ye Rongrong filled five buckets. According to 30 jin of "monkey wine" in each bucket, ye Rongrong could get 150 Jin of "monkey wine" this time.


    "Ha ha, good luck this time!"


    Ye Rongrong is in a very good mood. If you sell more than 150 Jin of "monkey wine", it''s a sky high price.


    But ye Guangrong is not going to sell the wine, so he has to drink it slowly.


    You should know that this "monkey wine" is not only delicious, but also of high nutritional value. Moreover, people can''t make this kind of natural "monkey wine".


    It''s not just a matter of formula, but so many special conditions that people can''t make. The formation of "monkey wine" is a coincidence, and there''s no way to copy it.


    "Creak, creak!"


    Down the tree. "Six ears" ran to Ye Guangrong, stretched out his hand and yelled.


    This is to make ye Rongrong fulfill his promise and give him half of "monkey wine".


    It seems that this "six ears" is not easy to deceive.


    "You''re worried. You said I''ll give you this wine. Can you move it? Besides, do you have a place to store it? "


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at "six ears" with a smile.


    By Ye Guangrong''s words, the "six ears" began to worry about their hair.


    "Ha ha, you store this wine with me first. If you want to drink it one day, just tell me, I''ll give it to you. Isn''t it the same? I''ll give it back to you for free. What a good thing! "


    Ye Guangrong continued to cheat.


    Being fooled by Ye Guangrong, "six ears" no longer share the spoils with Ye Guangrong.


    "Well, we''re going back."


    With the "monkey wine" in hand, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to take it in the mountain.


    The main reason is that it''s summer. There are plenty of plants and mosquitoes in the mountain. Ye Guangrong has just killed one mosquito, and another mosquito is adsorbed on Ye Guangrong''s arm.


    This mosquito wants to suck the blood of Ye Rongrong.


    Unfortunately, no matter how it does, there is no way to break the skin on Ye Guangrong''s arm.


    Now ye Guangrong''s skin is invulnerable, and the mosquito''s mouth can''t bite!


    "Die for me!"


    Ye Guangrong slapped the mosquito on his arm, ready to suck his own blood.


    Mosquito is a famous pest. Ye Guangrong will not be soft hearted to it.


    Shoot this hateful mosquito, ye Guangrong goes back with "six ears".


    When I got home, it was evening,


    "husband, you are back."


    Seeing that ye Guangrong came back, Liu Qingqing happily welcomed him. He just saw that ye Guangrong was empty handed and asked, "didn''t you get monkey wine?"


    "Ha ha, I got it. I got a lot of it, but I hid it."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Oh


    When ye Guangrong gets the "monkey wine", Liu Qingqing answers without asking where ye Guangrong hid the "monkey wine".


    There are too many secrets about this man. Liu Qingqing knows it''s not good to ask too many questions, so she doesn''t ask at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Day by day, it''s time for summer vacation.


    "Uncle, I want to go to Wanda!"


    Xiao Mengmeng runs to Ye Rongrong and pulls Ye Rongrong to say.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    It''s been a long time since my family went shopping. Ye Guangrong also thinks it''s time to take them out.


    Say to go, soon the family is ready, in fact, ye glory has nothing to prepare, mainly with "Dudu".


    When such a small child goes out, adults have more things to prepare, such as diapers, milk bottles, paper towels and so on.


    A group of people, three cars, out of the yard, mainly Ye Rongrong''s family. Now there are seven guards, accounting for two cars.


    Of course, not all the guards followed. There were still two guards at home.


    When a group of people drove to the roadside parking space of Wanda Plaza, it was already more than ten o''clock in the morning. At this time, the sun was already very big. When everyone came out of the car, the temperature difference was unbearable.It''s not even noon yet. The temperature outside is close to 40 degrees.


    This is the real dog days. It''s too hot to watch the sanitation workers sweeping the floor with brooms.


    Ye Guangrong felt something in his heart.


    The more vulnerable groups are, the dirtiest and most tiring jobs they do, and the lower their wages are.


    Those so-called elites, with air-conditioners and dispensable meetings in the conference room, are paid several times or even dozens of times as much as these sanitation workers.


    "Eh!"


    Originally holding "Dudu" Ye Guangrong suddenly stopped.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing saw that ye Guangrong did not move and asked.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    "There''s a situation!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at a black car not far away from him and says.


    Ye Rongrong vaguely heard the faint cry in the black car.


    Although very weak, when ye Guangrong can still hear, there are children crying.


    This voice is very weak, and some breath is not enough. With Ye Guangrong''s medical skills, we can even conclude that the child in the car is dying.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t think much about it. He immediately ran to the side of the black car and looked at the back seat of the car through the window.


    The faint voice came from this position.


    Although the color of the film on the black car is very dark, ye Rongrong still vaguely looks at a five-year-old or six-year-old girl lying in the car. The weak voice is from her.


    Ye Rongrong pulled the handle and failed to open the door. Needless to think, it must be the careless parent who locked the child in the car.


    In such a hot summer, when the car is on the side of the road and the sun is direct, the temperature inside the car can reach 60 or 70 degrees. It is very dangerous for children to stay inside.


    Every summer, careless parents leave their children in the car, causing tragedy.


    Although there are a lot of news reports, this kind of tragedy happens repeatedly every year.


    Many parents sometimes choose to lock their children in the car when they are shopping with their children or when they are in an emergency.


    Even thought that he would come back in a few hours, should be OK, the result regret.


    You know, not to mention children, adults can''t stand sitting in closed cars exposed to parking lots in summer without air conditioning for even 10 minutes.


    If the child is locked in the car for a long time, he may die of lack of oxygen!


    If the air conditioner is not on, children can''t stay in the car for ten minutes in the hot sun.


    Now the child''s condition must be that the car doesn''t have air conditioning on at all. The child is too hot.


    Ye Rongrong can feel that the child is very dangerous and doesn''t hesitate. Ye Rongrong pulls hard. The whole car shakes twice and the alarm sounds loud, but the door is also opened.


    "Ah..."


    "My God


    When ye Guangrong opened the door, Liu Qingqing and her friends saw that there was a dying child lying in the back of the car. The situation was very bad.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t hesitate. He took the little girl out of the car and put it in a cool place. He quickly took out the silver needle from his pocket and put it in the little girl.


    This is to prevent the little girl''s breath from breaking. Once the breath is broken, the Da Luo immortal can''t save her.


    "My God, it''s a child locked in the car!"


    "It''s careless of the parents to leave their children in the car. It''s a life-threatening thing."


    "I hope the child will be OK!"


    "It''s good to be found by this man, otherwise it''s really bad luck?"


    "Today''s young couples are just careless. They just stare at their mobile phones and don''t even know that their children are left in the car."


    "Yes, how many times have the news been reported, and even the parents are so careless."


    ¡­¡­


    Originally heard the alarm of the black car, we thought someone had stolen the car, but when we saw it, someone broke the door and rescued the child trapped in the car.


    All of a sudden, people began to talk to Ye Guangrong.


    "Give me water!"


    After giving the little girl the needle, ye Rongrong said to the people around her.


    "Here you are!"


    Nangong Ziyan quickly hands the mineral water to Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Rongrong sprinkles mineral water directly on the little girl.


    "Not enough, but water."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now the little girl is very dehydrated, and her consciousness is blurred. She can''t drink the water at all.


    Ye Guangrong sprinkles water on the little girl to prevent her from dehydration.


    Now the girl''s skin is red and needs water supplement to let the temperature of her skin fall down.


    "Here you are!"


    Because Nangong Ziyan has such a bottle of mineral water in their hands, the onlookers have contributed their own mineral water.


    "Call an ambulance!"


    Ye Rongrong saw that the little girl''s breath was stable and there would be no more danger to her life, so he said to them.


    Although Ye Rongrong saved the little girl''s illness, the little girl''s condition still needs to go to the hospital for examination.


    "Wenwen Wen Wen... "


    Suddenly a young woman in a hurry called out.


    Soon he rushed to the side of the little girl who was put on the ground by Ye Guangrong and cried anxiously.


    It turned out that the young woman was the little girl''s mother. When she got off the bus, she just picked up a friend''s phone and got off at the same time. As soon as she got off the bus, she directly locked the door.Forget the children in the car, and call all the way into Wanda Square.


    This woman calls, this word is particularly many, a chat half an hour, an hour of all very normal.


    No, after the young mother hung up the phone, she found that she had left her baby in the car.


    When I think of getting out of the car, I also turn off the car. I''m so scared that my feet soften.


    Forced to run to the parking position, to see their car''s back door has been opened, not far away around a large group of people, young mother rushed to.


    A look at the girl lying on the ground is his daughter, the whole person suddenly excited.


    "Fortunately, almost, your daughter has no life!"


    Ye Rongrong said seriously.


    What a heart it is to leave your child in the car.


    But for her amazing ear power and medical skills, the little girl would be dead.


    "My daughter, she Is she all right? "


    The young woman looks at Ye Rongrong uneasily and asks.


    "There''s no life in danger for the time being. I can tell you that it''s not always such good luck."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the young woman and said.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    The young woman excitedly thanks Ye Rongrong.


    Fortunately, my daughter is OK, otherwise I want to die.


    "Wula Wula... "


    Soon the ambulance came and the little girl was carried into the ambulance.


    "Husband, this little girl will be OK!"


    After seeing the ambulance leave, Liu Qingqing asks Ye Guangrong.


    Just now, Liu Qingqing couldn''t help mentioning a warning light in her heart. When she goes out, she must not let her children out of her sight.


    "She died a step later. Fortunately, she met me. Now she''s OK. It''s estimated that she can leave the hospital after two days of examination."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "That''s good. I was really scared to death just now."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Gone!"


    Ye Rongrong took "Dudu" from Aunt Wang''s hand and said to everyone.


    Just now it was just a small episode. It didn''t affect everyone''s interest in playing.


    Before reaching the entrance of Wanda mall, a large stage in the middle of the square attracted their attention.


    "Dad, let''s go and have a look!"


    Like lively "Dudu" see a lot of people around a big stage, can not help but excitedly said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good!"


    Anyway, it''s good for children to have fun.


    This stage covers a large area, and there are many people under it.


    On the stage, a 30-year-old male host, holding a wireless microphone in one hand, yelled hard.


    "Dear parents, our Nanxin memory training school is an excellent training school in China. Unlike other training schools, our school mainly trains children''s memory. As we all know, the child''s academic performance is closely related to his memory."


    "Some children don''t like to study and play every day, but every time they take an exam, their grades are among the best. But some children study at night every day, but their grades just can''t go up. What''s the reason? Three words is memory."


    "Our school has a set of scientific teaching methods, which can enlighten the brain potential of five to twenty-year-old children, improve their memory and imagination, and make their grades go up."


    "Are you still worried about your children''s hard work? Are you still worried about your child going to the ideal university? "


    "Now don''t hesitate to sign up for our Nanxin memory training school. This time, in order to give back the support and love of our parents, we specially held such an award-winning activity in our school!"


    "This activity is called memory breakthrough. The corresponding prizes for each level are different. Now, please look at the prizes on the side of the stage."


    With the position of the host''s finger, everyone''s eyes looked at the gift place on the edge of the stage, and saw that the huge place was full of a variety of things.


    There are all kinds of things to eat and use


    washing powder, soap, shower gel, shampoo, towel, sheet, pillow


    Mobile phone, digital camera, laptop, TV, refrigerator, air conditioner


    Famous bags, cosmetics, watches, mountain bikes, children''s toys


    "My God, this prize is too rich!"


    "If I succeed in breaking through the barrier, I will have all these things!"


    "There will never be a free lunch in the sky. You think the organizers are stupid. There are so many prizes. I think what you can get is washing powder, which is worthless."


    "That''s because you don''t have confidence. It''s just too easy for a person with excellent memory like me to win these prizes!""Just blow it!"


    The male host saw that everyone''s mood was aroused, and immediately continued to stir up the atmosphere of the scene.


    "Do you want these prizes? Do you want to? If you want to, say it out loud


    "Yes


    "Speak up, I can''t hear you!"


    The male host said aloud.


    "Yes!"


    "I want these prizes!"


    The people under the stage were ignited and roared wildly.


    Even "Du Du" this little girl also a strength to follow to shout, let ye glory some can''t laugh or cry.


    "What are you waiting for? Sign up quickly. Just scan wechat and add attention, and you can sign up for the competition!"


    The host said aloud with the microphone.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    "I want to participate. I want these prizes!"


    "I sign up, I sign up!"


    "How can I scan this wechat?"


    "Ma''am, you are so old, you have to take part in this competition too!"


    "Nonsense, if you have something to take, a fool will not participate. Tell me how to scan this wechat?"


    "Ma''am, you can''t scan the QR code because you don''t have wechat installed on this machine for the elderly."


    "You mean I can''t take part in this competition?"


    "I''m really sorry, ma''am. It''s our rule."


    The staff''s words made the sixty year old man anxious.


    "Can I ask my grandson to sign up for your Nanxin memory training school in summer vacation?"


    The old man said immediately.


    "This is OK. I''ll register you right now."


    As soon as the female staff member heard this, the aunt asked her grandson to sign up for her school''s summer class, and immediately gave the aunt a qualification to participate.


    Nanxin memory training school has spent so much effort to hold such a "memory contest" award-winning activity in Wanda Plaza. Its purpose is to expand its influence and recruit students.


    What concerns about wechat is to recruit students. Since this old lady has decided to let her grandson report to Nanxin memory training school, a place for the competition must be given.


    This also reminds the staff of Nanxin memory training school that many old people still can''t use wechat, and even they all use the old people without wechat function.


    Soon, the staff announced that if they intend to let their children enroll in Nanxin memory training school, they can participate in the memory breakthrough competition without scanning the QR code.


    All of a sudden, the people who signed up for the competition were very hot. They were so crowded that they couldn''t get in the front.


    "Dad, I''m going to take part, too."


    Sitting on Ye Rongrong''s shoulder, "Dudu" yells to take part in the competition.


    "Uncle, I''m going to join."


    Little dream said.


    "OK, we''re going to sign up now!"


    With that, ye Rongrong took everyone to the front to register.


    But there are so many people who want to sign up. It''s crowded. Ye Rongrong has women and children on his side, so it''s hard to squeeze in. However, it''s not difficult for ye Rongrong. Ye Rongrong sits on one shoulder with one child, but he is so surprised that he carries two children on his shoulders and pushes them to the front positions.


    "Please pay attention to your safety. Don''t squeeze any more. It''s dangerous to squeeze any more. Don''t worry that our prize winning activities of Nanxin memory training school will be held for three consecutive days. Everyone will have a chance. Now please line up and keep the security and staff in order."


    The host on the stage saw that the people below were in a mess and immediately said with a microphone.


    As soon as I heard that this award-winning memory event had been held for three consecutive days, suddenly the people who had been crowded to the stage also stopped.


    After all, there are so many opportunities in three days. Why should we be in the front.


    First of all, I have a good idea of how to break through the "memory barrier". The people who started the competition suffered the most.


    Not to mention, there are so many people with such a mentality that the front of the whole stage is not crowded immediately, and even a few people who were originally in front of the stage deliberately retreat to the back.


    I don''t want to take part in the first round.


    After all, we are not clear about the way and rules of the competition, what the content of the competition is, and the people who participated in the first round suffered the most.


    So a lot of people choose to wait for the next round.


    "Sir, you can''t take these two children with you in the competition."


    See ye Rongrong shoulder looking at two children, a female staff immediately said to Ye Rongrong.


    "You''re wrong. My two children are going to have a big break."


    Ye Rongrong put xiaomengmeng and Dudu down from his shoulder and said to the female staff.


    "They''re all in it?"


    The waitress was stunned. After all, it was the first time for such a small child to participate in this "memory breakthrough".


    "No? It seems that there''s no rule that children can''t participate


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "This There are no rules for that. "


    The female staff recalled the rules of the activity, as if there were no restrictions on children''s participation in the competition.


    "That''s fine."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well All right


    The female staff member was so convinced by Ye Guangrong that she agreed to let "Dudu" and "Mengmeng" participate in the "memory breakthrough" activity, and both of them were arranged in the first round of the competition.


    Soon, the number one hundred of the first round of the competition gathered on the stage, and immediately the staff and security stopped the people who wanted to go up behind.


    "Soon, there are 100 friends on the stage. I now announce the rules of the game. Our game is called" memory breakthrough. Every time you pass one, you will get the corresponding prize. The more you get to the back, the higher the value of the prize. Where you can go depends on your memory... "The host on the stage immediately took the microphone and said to the people on and off the stage.


    "Well, I have a question to ask."


    A young man on the stage suddenly interrupted the male host.


    "This friend has a problem. Let''s give him the microphone."


    Then the host took a wireless microphone to the young man.


    "What''s your problem, please?"


    Asked the host.


    "I want to ask, every time I break through a level, I can get the corresponding prizes. Can these prizes be accumulated? For example, if I break through three levels, can I take all the prizes of the first three levels?"


    Asked the young man.


    "This gentleman''s question is very good. I believe the following friends would like to know the answer very much. Now I can tell you clearly that as long as you pass the" memory breakthrough "several times, you can get the gifts. The more you go back, the richer the prizes will be. They are all cumulative."


    "If you pass the last hurdle, these things will be enough for you to load a truck. Do you want all of them?"


    Male compere is holding microphone to shout sternly.


    "Yes


    "Yes


    The people under the stage immediately cried out.


    It has to be said that these hosts are more powerful than that psychologist, and the stirring level is really first-class.


    "what is waiting for?" and WeChat quickly pay attention to our WeChat official account of our new memory training school, or immediately register our children to attend our Nan Xin memory training school, all of whom can participate in this prize winning memory.


    The male host is holding the microphone on the stage and shouting to the people below.


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, when the male host saw that everyone''s emotions had been incited, he took the microphone and told everyone the rules and precautions of the competition.


    Soon, the staff arranged the people on the stage in a row, so that they all faced a big screen on the stage, that is, the big screen for watching movies.


    Then they gave each person a whiteboard pen and a small blackboard.


    "All ready, now let''s start the first round of memory breakthrough. We all turn around and look at the big screen behind us. After a while, all kinds of numbers, words, patterns, and even English letters will appear on the big screen. These combined graphics are only displayed on the screen for ten seconds. Remember, you only have ten seconds to remember these combined graphics. ¡±


    "after ten seconds, these combined figures will be reversed to the back, so that you can write down the combined figures you remember on the small blackboard in your hand. Remember that there is a sequence requirement. If the sequence is wrong, it is also unqualified. The answer time is 30 seconds, and if it is more than 30 seconds, it is also unqualified Do you understand? "


    Male compere holds microphone to ask to everybody.


    "I understand."


    All the contestants on the stage nodded and said.


    Even little Dudu nodded to show that he understood.


    "Good, I understand. Let''s start now!"


    With the male host''s words, the background big screen appeared countdown, the time is ten seconds, and then a group of ten numbers appeared on the big screen.


    People on and off the stage hold their breath and stare at the numbers on the big screen, remembering them silently.


    In fact, the first level is very simple. It''s just a set of ten numbers. You can easily remember them.


    "Time is up."


    With the countdown to zero, the numbers on the big screen are turned over, with the back facing everyone.


    "Well, everyone quickly write the answers on their own small blackboard, the time is 30 seconds, the countdown begins!"


    With the voice of the male host, many people began to write.


    After all, it''s the first level. There''s basically no difficulty. Everyone can answer it.


    "Isn''t that easy?"


    "Yes, it''s a free gift!"


    "That''s great. I''ll be able to pass the first level in a minute."


    "But the first prize is too bad. It''s just a bag of paper towels."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the difficulty of the first level, many people were excited.


    Because it''s too simple, many people feel that they can finish it without any problem. The prize is settled, although the first level of the prize is worthless.


    Soon the countdown of 30 seconds ended, the host took the microphone and said: "time is up, please put down your pen, and then you like him to light up the question board for you to see."


    "Yes, that''s it. These two children are doing very well."


    The host looked at the answers of "Mengmeng" and "Dudu" and immediately praised them.


    After all, such a small child can write normal numbers, you can imagine how simple the first question is.


    In fact, the sponsor didn''t want to embarrass anyone for the first question. After all, the first gift is a small package of napkins. The cost is 20 cents, so we are not afraid of losses.Soon, the staff came to answer the question one by one. Although the answer was very simple, five elderly people were eliminated.


    After all, this person has reached a certain age, and his memory is much worse.


    "Very good. 95 friends have passed the first level. Congratulations to them. Now let''s ask our staff to give prizes to those who have passed the first level. If they have not passed, it doesn''t matter. They can come back tomorrow."


    With the host''s words, the staff to pass the first pass of each person a packet of small tissue as a prize.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    "Dad, I got the prize!"


    Dudu, holding a bag of tissue paper given to her by the staff in his hand, cried happily.


    Suddenly, many people stare at Dudu.


    "No, such a small child will come to the competition."


    "I think this child is only two or three years old. It''s really smart that he can write this number. Generally, a child of this age has just learned to walk and talk."


    "Indeed, the little girl is so clever that she is a child prodigy."


    "Yes, it''s child prodigy. Don''t mention that today''s children are much smarter than our children in the past. When we were young, what do we know? Like today''s children, they are only two or three years old and can play with mobile phones. I can''t do it now."


    "It''s true that today''s children are much smarter than before."


    "This child is too evil!"


    "There are some evils indeed! I''m so smart when I''m so young. I''ll get it when I grow up. "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the "Dudu" so small children, have broken through this "memory big pass" of the first pass, many people are talking about the stage.


    "Doodle is great!"


    Nangong Ziyan said happily.


    "That''s, Dudu is smart. He''s the smartest kid I''ve ever seen!"


    Ma Yu also continued.


    These people are staying at Ye Guangrong''s home. Naturally, they know the place of "Dudu".


    Not to mention that she speaks early, she is only one year old. She can recite dozens of ancient poems and sing more than a dozen children''s songs.


    As for Arabic numerals from one to one hundred, doodle can not only read them out, but also write them out.


    So for "Dudu" can pass the first pass, Nangong Ziyan they are not surprised.


    "You don''t want to wear a hat for Dudu. This is the simplest first level. I don''t know if she can pass the second level."


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    Seeing that her daughter is so good and so young, she wants to go on stage to participate in the competition, but she doesn''t have stage fright at all, and she has passed the first level.


    Liu Qingqing is very happy to hear so many people boast about her daughter.


    Parents like to think that their children are smart and like to hear others praise their children for being smart and capable.


    "Dudu, I''m sure I can pass the second level."


    "I think Dudu can make it. She''s a genius."


    Nangong Ziyan said immediately.


    It''s not flattery, it''s confidence in doodle.


    We have been staying at Ye Yuanzhang''s home for such a long time. We can all see Du Du''s intelligence.


    "Well, the first level of the prize is finished, time is limited, we now immediately enter the second level, everyone turned to look at the big screen."


    The host said with the microphone.


    Soon more numbers appeared on the big screen. This time it''s 30 digits. Is it ten times more difficult than the ten digits just now.


    After all, this kind of memory, more than one number, it is incremental increase.


    Soon, ten seconds passed.


    "It''s time. Please write down the order of the numbers you just saw."


    The host said with the microphone.


    This time, not like the first level, many people immediately wrote out, many people wrote a few numbers, biting pen in memory.


    Some people''s face began to look a little ugly, brow locked, and even began to sweat forehead, although the day is hot, when more anxious.


    However, this second level is difficult for ye Rongrong. After quickly writing the number ranking, ye Rongrong gently glances at his daughter''s doodle''s writing board.


    What ye Rongrong didn''t expect was that he had just finished the numerical ranking, and his precious daughter had almost finished the numerical ranking.


    Although the word is a bit crooked, it is easy to see the numbers. They are all in the right order.


    It seems that the effect of this "intelligence enhancer" is really adverse.


    "Please don''t look at other people''s writing board, and don''t whisper, otherwise it''s cheating and disqualification to continue the competition."


    When the host saw that many people on the stage were peeking at other people''s answers, some even whispered and immediately warned.


    "Thirty seconds is up, please show your answers immediately."


    At this time, not like the first level, many people showed their answers at the first time, many people slowly raised the tablet.


    Soon, the staff confirmed that 56 out of 100 people were eliminated, and only 44 passed the test, less than half of them.


    But no matter Ye Guangrong, Jiang Mengmeng or Dudu, they all passed the test.


    "No, this second level eliminated so many people!"


    "What''s so strange about this? If we can break through so many barriers, the organizer will be at a loss!""That''s true!"


    "You see, that little girl has passed the second level. It''s really incredible!"


    "It''s incredible that such a small child has a better memory than an adult."


    "You don''t have to say that the memory of this child is much better than that of adults sometimes."


    "But the child is too young. I guess he is less than three years old. It''s too evil!"


    "That''s true. There are some evils."


    See "Dudu" so small children have passed this second level, many people on the stage are talking about.


    "Qingqing elder sister, I said, Dudu must be OK!"


    Ma Yu said excitedly.


    Ma Yu is very happy when he looks at Du Du''s "memory breakthrough". Now Du Du is a baby in her family. Everyone loves her very much.


    Even Ma Yu these people all jokingly call Du Du dry daughter.


    "I don''t know if she can get through the third level."


    Liu Qingqing looked at the happy Dudu on the stage and said in a good mood.


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t care about prizes. What Liu Qingqing cares about is the performance of her daughter.


    "Dudu and Mengmeng are so smart that they are sure to pass the third level."


    Nangong Ziyan said definitely.


    ¡­¡­


    Just like the first pass, those who pass the second pass will be rewarded immediately by the on-site staff, which is also the most enjoyable.


    The second level of the prize, but also not very valuable things, a bag of 500 grams of laundry, a small towel.


    It has to be said that the organizer is very smart. In the previous several stages, he sends out these worthless things. Don''t look at the many gifts on the side of the stage. These valuable things are borrowed from the mall by the organizer. The organizer never thought about giving them to the intruders.


    After the fifth hurdle, the organizer asked a teacher trained by Nanxin memory training school to participate in the hurdle, so as to let everyone know the level of teachers in Nanxin memory training school.


    "Take these things first."


    Ye Guangrong gives Nangong Ziyan the towel, washing powder and other things they have won, and then returns to their position, waiting for the start of the third level.


    Soon the third level began, in full swing!


    The difficulty of the third level is much more difficult than that of the second level, with a few more English letters.


    The countdown time, not extended, is still the original short ten seconds.


    People who can pass the second level are basically people with good memory. Although there are a few more letters in the third level, the increase in difficulty is not great, but there are not many people.


    Soon the third level was over. Ten people were eliminated this time, and only 34 people were left on the stage.


    "Come on, Dad, come on, sister Meng!"


    Dudu holding a small fist said to Ye Rongrong.


    This time, Dudu was lucky to pass the third level. To be honest, ye Rongrong didn''t expect his daughter to pass the third level.


    "Come on, Dudu! Give you a thumb "


    Ye Guangrong smiles and presses his thumb on Dudu''s forehead.


    "Well!"


    Dudu nodded excitedly.


    "Those two little girls are very good, especially the little one. Later, we must strive for her parents'' consent to let them come to our school, even if they don''t accept money. These two are just little geniuses."


    On the edge of the stage, a person in charge of Nanxin memory training school said to the people around him.


    After all, at such a young age, I have such a strong memory. After training in my own school, this is definitely the genius among the talents. At that time, it will be a shining sign of Nanxin memory training school.


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the third level of the prize also issued, the third level of the prize is a little valuable, is priced at 188 yuan bath suit.


    Soon, the fourth level began. The difficulty of the fourth level increased greatly. The number had increased to 40 digits, and ten English letters were interspersed in the middle.


    So many numbers, so many English letters, ten seconds to remember, this is really not the general difficulty, many people''s faces as pale as the enemy.


    "It''s too hard, isn''t it?"


    "It''s really hard. I can''t remember so many numbers and letters in a minute, not ten seconds. It''s estimated that few people will be able to break through this level."


    "Do you think that little girl can break through?"


    "It''s impossible that she is evil again. After all, how can she remember such a big child?"


    "Indeed


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know if Dudu can get through this."


    "Certainly, Dudu is so smart!"


    "But it''s really hard. I can''t remember ten seconds anyway."


    "This competition is too abnormal. It''s just the fourth level. It''s so difficult. I see that the organizers sincerely don''t let people come with prizes.""I think that''s probably the case."


    Seeing the numbers and letters that Liu Qingqing had to remember in the fourth level, they couldn''t help worrying about Dudu and Mengmeng. After all, it was too difficult for them to remember. How could their two children remember them clearly.


    As for ye Guangrong, no one worries about him.


    This is a non-human being who can not be understood and explained by common sense.


    "Time is up!"


    As the host''s voice fell, the letters and numbers on the big screen immediately turned over.


    "Damn, it''s over before I''ve finished watching it. How can I play?"


    "NIMA, it''s too hard!"


    "It''s over. My mind is blank!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the numbers and letters on the big screen have disappeared, many participants are worried.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    This fourth level is really too difficult. In just 30 seconds, half of the 34 people left on the stage are pale and sweaty. It''s brain excess.


    "Dad, I can''t write it!"


    Dudu wrote half of it, but he couldn''t write it.


    After all, it''s too hard for such a small doodle.


    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t there a father?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well, Dad, come on, dad is the best!"


    Dudu said immediately.


    "Uncle, I can''t write any more!"


    Little dream also put pen, eyes with tears to leaf glory said.


    This is a very strong little girl.


    "You''re already great. You don''t see that many adults can''t get to the fourth level. It''s great if you can. Everyone will be proud of you."


    Ye Rongrong said comfortingly.


    "Really?"


    Little dream asked.


    "Really, when did Uncle cheat you?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s time. Let''s light up the writing board."


    The host said.


    After the confirmation of the staff, only 10 people passed the fourth level this time, and the others were eliminated.


    "Dudu" and "xiaomengmeng" have also stepped off the stage and missed the fifth game.


    Soon, the prize came. It was a beautiful rice cooker worth 588 yuan.


    "Well, congratulations to the ten friends on the stage who have broken through the first four hurdles. In fact, the first four hurdles are just warm-up competitions. What is really difficult is to start from the fifth hurdle."


    "Now we invite Mr. Ma Dagang of Nanxin memory training school to join these ten friends in this breakthrough. Mr. Ma Dagang is an excellent teacher of Nanxin memory training school, and he is also the runner up in the national memory championship."


    "Now let''s welcome Mr. Ma Dagang with warm applause."


    With sporadic applause, a man in his early 30s, wearing a suit and glasses, stepped onto the stage, but his eyes were uncomfortable.


    How to say, it''s the kind of person who is born to be beaten.


    "OK, now let''s continue our memory journey."


    As the host''s voice falls, the fifth level begins.


    In addition to the numbers and English letters, the fifth level adds some awkward sentences.


    This kind of awkward sentence is hard to remember.


    If you give it a little longer, if it''s two minutes or five minutes, many people on this stage can remember it. However, if you have to remember so much in just ten seconds, it''s almost the limit that people who have not received formal memory training can reach.


    After all, there is not enough time to memorize these numbers, letters and sentences, let alone write them down.


    On the whole stage, ye Rongrong and Ma Dagang looked relaxed, but the others couldn''t. many people kept wiping the sweat on their faces.


    Soon, ten seconds passed.


    This will be several people did not wait for the host to speak, directly gave up the game, turned and walked off the stage.


    It''s a mess of brain. I don''t know what to write at all. It''s better to step down than to make a fool of myself on the stage.


    After all, the people who have reached the fifth level are all young people. After all, the memory goes downhill after the age of 35. The best memory is between the age of eight and 35.


    The young people are good face, also very simply, since there is no hope, also do not need to wait for the host to drive people, just go on their own.


    After you show your WordPad.


    After the inspection of the staff, only four people finally passed the fifth level. In addition to Ye Rongrong and the teacher Ma Dagang, there was a 15-year-old female student and a 20-year-old boy.


    "Congratulations to these four people who have passed the fifth level of our memory breakthrough. Now the gift we send to the fifth level is a vivoy67 mobile phone worth 1999 yuan. Congratulations to them."


    With the host''s voice, the staff immediately sent prizes to the people who passed the fifth level of memory.


    From the fifth level, this is the valuable thing.


    After all, there are too few people who can pass the fifth hurdle. For the organizers, they can still afford to pay for the mobile phones they get through the internal price.


    After all, if there is not enough attraction, the onlookers will soon disperse, which is not conducive to the propaganda purpose of this activity.


    "Well, now let''s start the sixth level of memory breakthrough."


    Now there are only four people on the stage. The prize is distributed very quickly, and the host immediately announced that he has entered the sixth level.


    The sixth level is a mess of English letters with Chinese, numbers, Japanese, Korean and French added in the middle.After all, there are many people who can understand English, few people who can understand Japanese, Korean and French, and few people in the world who can understand all of them.


    At this time, even Ma Dagang, who won the second place in the national memory championship, had a dignified expression, not to mention the two young people.


    Unlike other people, ye Rongrong''s facial expression is always calm, once there is no pressure.


    For ye Rongrong, it''s too easy to remember these, not to mention the Japanese, French, Korean and English, which ye Rongrong knows.


    Ten seconds later, everyone began to record what they had just seen on the tablet.


    Ye Rongrong holds a whiteboard brush to write on the writing board, without a pause, just like flowing clouds.


    This makes Ma Dagang frown beside Ye Guangrong.


    For myself, this sixth level has some difficulties. I didn''t expect that the person around me has such a good memory.


    This is my strong enemy!


    Ma Dagang couldn''t help but take another look at Ye Guangrong.


    Originally in Ma Dagang''s view, the remaining few people will stop at the sixth level, and basically do not have to break the seventh level. Now the situation is beyond Ma Dagang''s expectation.


    Soon, light up the question board!


    After careful inspection by the staff, the two young men and women were eliminated, and ye Rongrong and Ma Dagang could enter the seventh level.


    "Why does this man have such a good memory? I can remember it all!"


    "It''s really amazing. I haven''t understood the question just now. I can''t remember what it says. This person can remember clearly, even in the right order. It''s a terrible memory."


    "It seems that this time the organizers are going to have a lot of bleeding. The prizes in the sixth level must not be inferior to those in the fifth level."


    "Of course, don''t you see? The sixth level of the prize is a millet notebook


    ¡­¡­


    For the Nanxin memory training school teachers can pass the sixth level, the people under the stage are not surprised, after all, even if this is not the ability, where is qualified to be a teacher of this memory training school.


    "Congratulations to the player who has passed the sixth level of our memory. To be honest, is the sixth level very big? Without professional training, ordinary people can''t pass it. From the first level to the sixth level, only the player is left to know how difficult it is."


    "Now let''s interview this gentleman who has passed six levels in a row."


    Then the male host came to Ye Rongrong with a microphone.


    "Your name, sir?"


    The host then put the microphone to Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "Surname Ye!"


    "It turned out to be Mr. Ye. What kind of business is Mr. Ye engaged in?"


    The host asked Ye Rongrong.


    "Farmers!"


    Ye Rongrong hesitated and said.


    Now ye Guangrong doesn''t know how to define his career.


    "Farmers?"


    The host was stunned. I didn''t expect that a farmer''s memory was so powerful. He could compete with Ma Dagang, the top memory teacher in his school.


    "Congratulations to the farmer brother for passing the sixth level. How do you feel now?"


    The host asks Ye Rongrong with a microphone.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Fortunately, it seems that Mr. Ye is very confident in himself. Let''s wait and see if he can pass the seventh level. Now we start to break the seventh level."


    "Now let''s go through the seventh level of memory!"


    The host said with the microphone.


    Soon the title of the seventh level came out. The title of the seventh level is much more difficult than that of the sixth level. In addition to the numbers, letters, patterns and foreign languages, there are many numbers, letters and fonts in the seventh level, which are inverted.


    "NIMA, how can I remember it? The fonts are reasonable. I feel dizzy when I look at them."


    "You still see, I gave up, now don''t say remember, look at me headache."


    "The seventh level is much more difficult than the sixth. How can I pass it?"


    "The host has never thought of letting others pass the seventh level. If the seventh level passes, the prizes will be very rich. The host is not stupid and will not do such a loss making business."


    "It''s true that the organizers will not do such a loss making business."


    "I don''t know if these two people can pass the seventh level?"


    "The teacher of that training school will be able to pass. If he doesn''t have this ability, he won''t be allowed to appear, but it''s hard for the tall man to say? After all, he is an amateur


    "Not necessarily! I think this man looks very relaxed. He must be sure to come. ""Maybe he gave up!"


    "It''s possible!"


    ¡­¡­


    And Liu Qingqing side, a group of people are excited to wait for the result.


    Although we have full confidence in Ye Guangrong, it''s worrying to wait for the result.


    "Dad is the best. He''s sure to win!"


    Dudu said with certainty.


    "Yes, dad is sure to win."


    Liu Qingqing touched Dudu''s head and said.


    Ye Guangrong is very confident that he can win and pass the seventh level.


    In Liu Qingqing''s heart, his man is now almost omnipotent existence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Please light up the tablet!"


    As the host''s voice falls, ye Rongrong and Ma Dagang of the training school show their own writing board.


    Compared with Ye Guangrong''s ease, brother Ma was a little embarrassed, with a lot of sweat on his face and body, and a little pale.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    Soon, ye Rongrong and the teacher Ma Dagang lit up their writing boards.


    Because there are only two of them left, the host personally checks the answer.


    The male host looked at Ye Rongrong''s tablet and checked it several times.


    I can''t find a problem.


    Suddenly the host''s face didn''t look good.


    "NIMA, such a pervert, the seventh level has passed!"


    Compere in the heart not from ground secretly scold, after all passed this seventh level, this prize is much, it is valuable thing.


    It hurts!


    You know, these appliances are borrowed from the shopping mall of the headmaster''s brother-in-law''s home. After the competition, they will be returned to the shopping mall.


    To put it bluntly, these things are taken out to tempt people. I never thought that people could pass the first six levels.


    Just how also didn''t expect, unexpectedly met such a memory abnormal person.


    He said he was a farmer!


    Farmer, you are a ball!


    Even the host doubted whether the other party was sent by other memory training schools to make trouble.


    Although he was very upset, the host also knew that at this time, he could not express his unhappiness on his face, otherwise the activity would be ruined and the reputation of Nanxin memory training school would be ruined.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Ye


    The host said with the microphone.


    "Pass, this also can pass, this memory also too abnormal!"


    "It''s really abnormal. I haven''t finished reading it just now, but he has already memorized it all. The speed and memory of his eyes are so powerful that he can''t refuse to accept it."


    "Ha ha, the Nanxin training school will lose money this time!"


    "Such a difficult question, this tall man can break through, this is really not an ordinary person!"


    "It''s unexpected."


    Seeing that ye Guangrong passed the seventh level so easily, people were in an uproar under the stage, and they all felt a little incredible.


    "Congratulations on Ma Dagang''s success in the seventh level!"


    The host looked at Ma Dagang''s answer and nodded.


    But the host can see that Ma Dagang''s spirit is a little tense.


    This situation, that is, Ma Dagang teacher to participate in the national memory competition will appear nervous.


    It seems that Mr. Ma really regards the farmer surnamed Ye as a strong enemy.


    "Now give Mr. Ye a prize!"


    The host said.


    When it comes to the prize, the person in charge on the side of the stage is bleeding in his heart!


    This person in charge doesn''t know how to go back to report this matter to the boss.


    You know, the prize of the seventh level is worth tens of thousands.


    Originally, this "memory breakthrough" is a gimmick, and all costs have been carefully calculated.


    The first pass is to issue a package of tissue costing 20 or 30 cents. It costs less than a lot of money. The second pass and the third pass are to issue laundry and towel. The cost is only one or two yuan, and there is not much money.


    At the fifth level, it is estimated that there are not many people left. Those who can pass the fifth level are estimated to be one or two out of 100 ordinary people.


    This is the Nanxin memory training school after a lot of data statistics, the results will not be very different.


    Today, however, I had bad luck. Several of them passed the fifth level, and even one of them passed the seventh level.


    It really makes us have thousands of people running over our heads.


    Seventh, no one considered that someone would break through.


    You know, even in Nanxin memory training school, Ma Dagang, who can pass the seventh level, is the runner up of the national memory championship!


    So no one thinks that anyone can challenge the seventh level.


    Now the person in charge has the feeling of riding a tiger.


    "Look, chief?"


    A female staff member asked the head of Nanxin memory training school for instructions.


    "Send it!"


    The person in charge gritted his teeth.


    At this time of the day, it''s no good not to give out the prize.


    Soon, ye Rongrong was given a prize. The seventh prize is a Haier refrigerator, a Haier washing machine, a luggage bag and a bicycle.


    Under the stage, many people look at Ye Guangrong with envious eyes.


    Of course, such large appliances will not be moved now, they can only be placed on the stage.


    "Mr. Ye, congratulations on passing the seventh pass. Now do you want to continue to pass?"


    The host asked Ye Rongrong with a microphone.


    Now the host is eager for ye Rongrong to say that he will not continue to break the barrier.


    This is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, in case this boy passes the eighth level, Xinnan memory training school''s face is not bright.You know, even Teacher Wang Dagang of the school, it''s very difficult to pass the eighth level. It''s very good to pass five times in ten times.


    "Come on, Dad!"


    "Uncle, come on!"


    See ye Rongrong see to come over, Du Du and dream dream two wenches immediately excitedly wave a hand to shout aloud.


    Although it''s a little far away, ye Guangrong heard it very clearly.


    It''s obvious that these two little girls hope Ye Guangrong will continue to break through.


    "Go on!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Mr. Ye, are you sure you want to know the eighth level? It''s very difficult."


    The host''s face is a little ugly and asks Ye Rongrong.


    "Sure, go on!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    This difficulty, for ye Rongrong, there is no pressure!


    "OK, now let''s go to the eighth level!"


    The host said helplessly.


    After all, in full view of the public, I can''t help this man to continue to break through.


    Ye Rongrong and Ma Dagang are both standing in front of the big screen.


    Ma Dagang''s face became extremely focused. People with clear eyes could see that he was very nervous now.


    And ye Guangrong is still lazy, giving people a sleepy look.


    After the transformation of the "lazy man system", ye Rongrong''s physical fitness, nervous response ability and memory are far superior to ordinary people. He can''t forget it.


    Soon, the eighth question appeared on the screen, which was much more difficult than the seventh. The number of mathematics, letters, patterns and foreign languages was one third more than the seventh.


    At this time, with one more letter or number, the difficulty will be multiplied, let alone so many.


    Many people can''t see it for ten seconds, let alone remember it.


    The ten second countdown starts!


    Ye Guangrong''s lazy expression suddenly became dignified.


    Ma Dagang, beside Ye Guangrong, frowned and looked very serious. His face was sweating, especially in the last few seconds. His face was pale and frightening, and he was shaking.


    Ye Rongrong takes a look at Ma Dagang and understands that he is using his brain excessively, resulting in insufficient oxygen supply to his brain and lack of oxygen in his brain.


    The human brain is very complex, it has a good self-protection function, once the brain oxygen supply is insufficient, it will feed back to the body through a variety of feedback, so that people can replenish oxygen in time.


    Once the limit value is exceeded, people will be in a coma.


    Ye Rongrong takes a glance at Ma Dagang, who is not far away from him, and soon concentrates on the big screen. After all, it''s only ten seconds. Ye Rongrong hasn''t finished reading this paragraph.


    Fortunately, Ma Dagang didn''t know that ye Guangrong had just glanced at him. If he didn''t let him, he would be scared to death. As for the contents of the big screen, Ma Dagang has exhausted his brain and hasn''t completely remembered them. He can even stare at himself.


    Can this be compared?


    "Miss Ma!"


    "Miss Ma, are you ok?"


    Ma Dagang couldn''t hold on any longer, so he fell onto the stage and scared the staff and the host to help him.


    But Ma Dagang''s face was pale and frightening.


    At this point, the countdown is over, and the entire screen is flipped over.


    "I I give up


    Ma Dagang, who leans on the staff, takes a look at Ye Guangrong and says with some loss.


    I can''t get through this.


    With the help of the staff, Ma Dagang left the stage dejectedly.


    "Damn, I''ve been touted as a very powerful teacher of Nanxin memory training school. That''s the end. It''s too weak!"


    "I think it''s a little weak, too. Doesn''t it mean he''s the runner up in the national memory championship? It''s a big shame that someone has done it in three or two times. "


    "I can''t blame him for that. The eighth level is too difficult for normal people to remember."


    "That''s true!"


    "I don''t know if this big man can pass the eighth level?"


    "I think there''s hope. You didn''t see him there. It''s a show of confidence."


    "That''s not necessarily. After all, it''s too difficult!"


    "It''s really difficult. I don''t think anyone can answer it."


    ¡­¡­


    "Can you light up the question board?"


    Seeing that Ma Dagang was helped off the stage, no one took care of him. Ye Rongrong could not help frowning and asked.


    Today, I accompany my children to Wanda. I can''t waste too much time here.


    "Ah..."


    The host just reflected at this time that there was a player on the stage.


    "Please show the title board!"Adjust your heartbeat, the host said to Ye Rongrong.


    The host checked the contents on Xiaye glory''s writing board. Suddenly, he looked as if he had seen a ghost. He said with an incredible face: "this How is that possible? How could it have passed? "


    After all, Ma Dagang, the teacher with the most powerful memory in his school, gave up in the face of the eighth hurdle. How could the farmer pass the hurdle.


    The host is a little bit unable to accept this fact.


    "No, I can remember it clearly!"


    "Really passed? Isn''t that incredible? "


    "This This How did he do it? It takes more than ten seconds to read so many contents. Can''t he have the ability to read ten lines at a glance? "


    "That''s great. How could this man have such a great memory? It''s not scientific! "


    "Evil, absolute evil!"


    All of a sudden, the people on the stage were in an uproar.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    "Hehe, is that right?"


    Seeing that the male host was frightened by himself, ye Rongrong asked with a smile.


    "No That''s right


    Male compere says somewhat haltingly.


    At this time, a few beads of sweat about the size of soybeans oozed from the man''s forehead, and his eyes looked at the person in charge on the side of the stage from time to time.


    Now the male host has lost his square inch and can''t make up his mind. He can only ask his leadership.


    "Ha ha, you won''t be reluctant to give prizes, will you?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the host with a smile and asked.


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, a lot of people immediately began to shout.


    "Yes, give him a prize!"


    The person in charge on the edge of the stage cried out with an ugly face.


    At this time, we must not give this prize. Don''t you see many people here taking photos with their mobile phones?


    If there is no prize, the reputation of Nanxin memory training school will be completely destroyed.


    We need to know that the training school relies on word of mouth. If the word of mouth is bad, the school will not be able to run.


    With that, he went to a corner behind the stage, sweating on his head, nervously took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    Soon, the organizer presented the eighth level prize to Ye Rongrong.


    Gree 2.5P vertical cabinet air conditioner!


    Midea has a double door refrigerator!


    A 50 inch rainbow TV series.


    ¡­¡­


    These prizes are the envy of the people on the stage, but we all know that we don''t have the ability to take them.


    This is the eighth level. It''s impossible to kill them.


    "When does the next level start?"


    When the prize is finished, ye Rongrong looks at the host and asks.


    "What''s next?"


    Asked the host, pretending to be stupid.


    "The memory is breaking through. Won''t you tell me it''s over? There are still a lot of prizes that haven''t been turned yet. "


    Ye Rongrong looked at the host and asked.


    "I''m sorry, there are only eight passes in memory. Congratulations on your success!"


    The host said to Ye Rongrong emotionally.


    Now no one dares to let Ye Rongrong continue to break through the barrier, otherwise the bottom of Nanxin memory training school will be taken in.


    "That''s the end. It''s so boring. I''m going to see if the big man can pass the Ninth level."


    "It''s probably the organizers who are afraid to let him go on."


    "I feel the same way. After all, there are so many prizes in the eighth level. The prizes in the Ninth level can''t be worse than that. The organizers don''t dare to take this risk. No one will do a loss making business."


    "What a pity!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people feel disappointed to see the end of the "memory breakthrough". It''s just like watching TV series, seeing wonderful places and sudden power failure. It''s hard to see.


    "All right!"


    See this "memory breakthrough" is so over, ye Rongrong said the body, off the stage.


    "Dad, Dad!"


    See ye Rongrong come over, Dudu excited to Ye Rongrong embrace.


    "Dad, you''re great!"


    Dudu said excitedly.


    "Then kiss your father!"


    Ye Guangrong said to his daughter with a smile.


    "Boo Boo!"


    Dudu quickly kisses several mouthfuls on Ye Guangrong''s face.


    "What about the prizes?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at the appliances on the stage and asks Ye Guangrong.


    There are too many appliances. It''s enough to fill a minivan.


    "Ma Yu, please call someone to transport these electrical appliances back."


    Ye Rongrong said to Ma Yu.


    Now in this era, as long as you have money, everything is easy to do. You can spend money to find a truck to transport it back.


    "Yes


    Ma Yu nodded and said.


    "Come on, let''s go to Wanda mall!"


    Ye Guangrong holds Dudu and takes ordinary people to Wanda mall.


    "Wait, sir!"


    Ye Guangrong and they were stopped before they took a few steps.


    Looking back, I saw a middle-aged fat man with a group of people trotting to Ye Guangrong, one of whom ye Guangrong was familiar with, that is, the host just now.


    "What are you doing?"


    When these people came near, ye Rongrong asked suspiciously.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye, this is my business card!"


    The middle-aged man gasped, took out his business card from his pocket and handed it to Ye Rongrong.


    "Zhao Dayu, the master of the Academic Affairs Office of Nanxin memory training school!"Ye Rongrong read the name card.


    "What a shame


    Zhao Dayu said with a certain literary grace.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Well, Mr. Ye''s wonderful performance on the stage just now is admirable. The headmaster of our school highly appreciates Mr. Ye''s memory level. I''d like to invite you to join Nanxin memory training school with preferential treatment."


    Zhao Dayu said to Ye Rongrong.


    It turns out that just after Zhao Dayu reported to the headmaster of Nanxin memory training school about this "breakthrough in memory", the headmaster made it very clear that Zhao Dayu invited Ye Rongrong to Nanxin memory training school to be a teacher, and the treatment was all preferential.


    "No interest!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "The salary is absolutely superior, which will never disappoint you, OK? Think again


    Zhao Dayu didn''t expect that ye Rongrong would refuse so simply, but soon, Zhao Dayu reflected that ye Rongrong had an idea about the salary and treatment of the training school.


    As long as it''s a talent, Nanxin memory training school is willing to pay for it. Take the teacher Ma Dagang for example, the school gives hundreds of thousands of yuan a year, not including all kinds of bonuses.


    "It''s not about the salary, it''s about me not interested!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Now ye Guangrong is not short of money at all.


    "We sincerely invite you to join our school."


    Zhao Dayu said anxiously.


    After all, this is the task assigned to him by the headmaster. If he can''t finish it, he can''t go back to the headmaster.


    "I''m not interested!"


    With that, ye Rongrong walked with Dudu in his arms. He didn''t want to talk to Zhao Dayu any more.


    "Wait, Mr. Ye, wait!"


    Seeing that ye Guangrong was about to leave, Zhao Dayu called out in a hurry.


    "As I said, I''m not interested in being a teacher in your school. Please don''t bother me any more."


    Ye Rongrong''s face sank and he looked at Zhao Dayu unhappily and said.


    "Ye Mr. Ye, this is not the case. There are other things. "


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s bad face, Zhao Dayu said in a hurry.


    "What else?"


    Ye Guangrong frowned at this, and Zhao Dayu asked.


    "Well, our school invites these two children to our school for professional training, tuition and other fees are free."


    Zhao Dayu said.


    In Zhao Dayu''s opinion, Dudu are so smart because they are so young. As long as they are admitted to school, they will definitely be a living sign in the future.


    Since we can''t invite this adult to our school as a teacher, we''d better invite these two children to study in our school. There''s a problem when we go back.


    "No!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Rongrong has his own ideas about children''s education.


    "These two children are so smart. If they receive systematic education in our school, they will be even smarter. In the future..."


    Zhao Dayu began to try to persuade Ye Rongrong.


    "No interest. That''s it. Let''s go."


    After ye Rongrong finished, he ignored Zhao Dayu and took everyone to the gate of the mall.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the Wanda Plaza in Aojiang is very close to Yintai commercial city, the flow of people is also divided by Yintai commercial city, so that the actual business of the whole Wanda Plaza is only in the commercial city, and the surrounding commercial cities are basically closed.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong''s group of people are walking around Wanda''s commercial city. The first floor is basically for clothes, the second floor is for children''s amusement and shopping, and the third floor is for various restaurants, which is the place to eat.


    In fact, to come to Wanda Plaza is for adults to bring children to play. Few people really shop here. After all, the prices of Wanda''s things are very high.


    However, there are a lot of people on the third floor, especially at the lunch point. They basically have to wait in line to have a meal.


    After lunch, ye Rongrong and his group went to the cinema on the fourth floor of Wanda.


    Recently, the movie "war wolf 2" is very popular. Ye Rongrong is going to take you to have a look. How can you say that you are a soldier now? Go and have a look and praise it.


    Taking the family to watch "war wolf 2", although Dudu and Mengmeng are a little young, Liu Qingqing is worried that they will be scared when they watch "war wolf 2".


    However, ye Guangrong doesn''t think so. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want his daughter to grow up like a lady of a big family. If she is gentle and weak, ye Guangrong wants her daughter to be shrewd. If she is shrewd, she won''t be bullied when she goes out.


    Ye Guangrong has already thought about it. After a while, when Dudu is a little bigger, ye Guangrong is ready to teach her Kung Fu. At least, she should be able to defend herself.¡­¡­


    "Headmaster, where do you get so many electrical appliances?"


    Chen Manshan looked at the electrical appliances on the truck in surprise and asked suspiciously.


    "Memory big pass reward, don''t say these, let''s move these things in!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t lack these appliances at home now, and it''s a waste to put more of them at home. Now Taoyuan primary school just wants to buy these appliances, which can be used and save some money.


    Several people work together, and soon the appliances are moved to the general affairs office upstairs.


    "Zhang Hua, how about the recruitment of teachers?"


    Sitting in the headmaster''s office, ye Rongrong asked Zhang Hua, who was sitting opposite him.


    Zhang Hua has resigned from her original job in the school and come to Taoyuan primary school as the director of the academic affairs office. Now she is in charge of recruiting teachers.


    "More than a dozen graduates from several provincial and municipal normal schools have decided to come to our school. Some experienced teachers have intentions, but they have some concerns!"


    Zhang Hua said.


    After all, I have an iron rice bowl. Although I work at a low level, I have security. As long as I don''t make any big mistakes, I can work steadily until I retire.


    But it''s not good in private schools. The boss of private ownership has the final say. Whenever you feel uncomfortable, you may be killed every minute.


    "What do they worry about?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a frown.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    "The main reason is that they have an iron rice bowl for a long time. They are afraid that they may lose their jobs at any time due to their unstable work after going to private schools."


    Zhang Hua hesitated and told the truth.


    "Since they still want to hold their iron rice bowl, let them continue to hold it. Our school doesn''t need to ask others to come."


    Ye Rongrong said directly.


    If you want to come, you will come. If you don''t want to come, you won''t ask for it. Opportunities won''t be left to those who are hesitant.


    "I''m afraid..."


    Zhang Hua is worried.


    After all, these are all new teachers. They have no teaching experience. How can they teach this student well!


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. I don''t believe that a group of college students can''t teach pupils well. By the way, don''t you have more than ten years of teaching experience?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Hua and says.


    "I have more than ten years of primary school teaching experience?"


    Zhang Hua didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Rongrong''s words.


    "Isn''t that easy? You can train these new teachers. These college students who have just come out of school have strong acceptance ability. I think after more than a month''s training, they basically understand everything else. In the future, they will teach and guide at the same time. "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "That''s the only way!"


    Zhang Hua nodded and said.


    After all, this is the best way out.


    After all, Taoyuan primary school is a newly established private primary school. No one knows how long it can be run. Most experienced teachers are reluctant to come. They can only recruit college students who have graduated from the school, and the school has gradually cultivated them.


    "Mr. Manshan and Mr. Zhang, you''ve been working hard these days. Go to the universities in the city to recruit more teachers. I''ll find someone in the province to help introduce some fresh graduates from normal universities. At that time, you can gather them together and give them collective training."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "All right!"


    Both Chen Manshan and Zhang Hua nodded.


    "If you are short of staff, you can go to Taoyuan old people''s community and ask for some people to come and help. Just say what I said!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and then said.


    "That''s great!"


    Chen said happily.


    After all, in more than a month, the "Taoyuan primary school" is about to start. There are too many things to recruit teachers and students. There is a serious shortage of manpower.


    It would be great if we could transfer some people from "Taoyuan old people''s community" to help. Now "Taoyuan old people''s community" is full of talents.


    They are also a waste of talents in the "Taoyuan old people''s community". It would be great if they could share some of them with "Taoyuan primary school".


    "By the way, tell those new teachers that as long as they start to report to the school, whether they work or participate in training, they will be paid according to the contract wage standard."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Good!"


    Chen Manshan took the book and remembered.


    This is a little skill Fang Bolin taught Chen Manshan to be a secretary, that is, to carry a small book and pen with her whenever and wherever she is.


    As long as the boss has an explanation, write it down with a pen immediately. It''s not easy to forget.


    What''s more, it will make the boss feel that you attach great importance to what he says, and you will be very happy.


    "Well, that''s it. If you have any difficulties, please come to me at any time."


    Ye Rongrong stood up and said.


    It''s just like this for a boss to keep things to himself and keep others busy. All he has to do is talk.


    You know, it''s very easy to move your mouth so that you can break your leg.


    As a "lazy man", ye Rongrong naturally can''t be so careful and broad-minded. What he gives guidance to is the following people.


    "Boss, there''s a real difficulty."


    Zhang Hua said to Ye Rongrong with some uneasiness.


    After all, as a newcomer, Zhang Hua is a little worried about making her boss unhappy when she raises difficulties.


    "Our school is lack of a financial manager, many things are very inconvenient."


    Zhang Hua said.


    After all, everything can''t be done without money. "Taoyuan primary school" now has no finance department. When it needs money, it can only ask the boss for it. Sometimes, the boss gives a lot of money at one time, and there is no special person in charge of finance. In this way, it is easy to have problems after a long time.


    "That''s a problem. I''ll transfer someone to take charge of the finance of Taoyuan primary school tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Now there is a person in Ye Rongrong''s mind, Chen Xiaoyou, who works in the Qingyao charity foundation.


    "Then there is no other problem!"


    As soon as he heard that he would be transferred to a person in charge of Finance tomorrow, Zhang Hua would feel more at ease.


    After all, Zhang Hua is in charge of the money now. Zhang Hua is not in charge of finance. If this is wrong, it will be a big responsibility.


    What''s more, Zhang Hua is now in charge of the specific affairs of Taoyuan primary school. She is also in charge of finance. It''s easy for people to gossip.Nothing can be called out.


    Now that Zhang Hua has resigned from the public school, she doesn''t want to lose her hard won high-income job.


    Seeing that there was no problem, ye Rongrong left.


    ¡­¡­


    Life at home is very leisurely. After lunch, ye Rongrong makes a cup of Dahongpao and drinks tea under the longan tree in the front yard.


    Dahongpao, produced in Wuyishan, belongs to oolong tea with excellent quality, which is a special famous Chinese tea.


    Dahongpao''s appearance is tight, and its color is green, brown and fresh. After brewing, the soup color is orange, yellow and bright, and the leaves are red and green. The most outstanding part of the quality is the fragrance, with orchid fragrance, high and lasting.


    In addition to the general tea with refreshing, eliminate fatigue, diuresis, antipyretic heatstroke, sterilization and anti-inflammatory, detoxification and disease prevention, Xiaoshi Quni, weight loss and fitness and other health functions, but also has anti-cancer, hypolipidemic, anti-aging, and other special effects.


    The Dahongpao that ye Guangrong drinks now is the tea picked from the Dahongpao mother tree in Wuyi Mountain. You should know that there are only six Dahongpao mother trees in China.


    The six Dahongpao mother trees are protected by the state. The six Dahongpao mother trees are all protected by the state. They have been banned from picking tea. They need to be maintained and repaired. The tea produced every year has to be specially provided. Even if ordinary people have money, they can''t drink it.


    The reason why Ye Guangrong has the tea from Dahongpao mother tree is that Mr. Huang and Mr. Liu sent him some. Usually, ye Guangrong can''t bear to entertain guests with Dahongpao tea, which is basically for himself to drink.


    To taste this kind of "Dahongpao" tea, we must follow the formula of small pot and small cup to taste the charm of Zen tea.


    Dahongpao tea is known to the world from the 18th year of Hongwu in Ming Dynasty.


    It is said that in the 18th year of Hongwu in the Ming Dynasty, he took his son Ding Xian to Beijing for an examination. When he passed by Wuyi Mountain, he suddenly got sick and suffered from abdominal pain. He happened to meet a monk in Tianxin Yongle temple.


    The monk of Yongle temple in Tianxin took the Dahongpao tea he had and drank it with him.


    After Ding Xian won the first prize in the examination, he came to Tianxin Yongle temple to thank the monk and asked where the tea saved him.


    Knowing the origin of the tea, Ding Xian took off the Dahongpao official dress worn by the number one scholar, circled the tea cluster three times, and draped the Dahongpao official dress on the tea tree, which is the origin of the name of Dahongpao


    Ding Xian took Dahongpao in tin cans and brought it back to the capital city. Shortly after returning to the capital city, he met the queen who was ill and failed to receive medical treatment, so Ding Xian took out the can of tea and offered it to the emperor. The queen gradually recovered after drinking, and the emperor was very happy He ordered the number one scholar to go to jiulongke and put it on the tea tree to show his kindness. At the same time, he sent someone to take care of it. He collected all the tea and paid tribute. He was not allowed to hide it in private.


    Since then, Wuyi Rock Tea Dahongpao has become a tribute tea for the royal family, and the reputation of Dahongpao has also been spread around the world.


    It is said that every year the officials sent by the imperial court wear Dahongpao, which is hung on the tree of tribute tea, so they are called Dahongpao.


    Drinking this special Dahongpao, ye Rongrong is in a very good mood. He sits on the chair and watches Dudu and several village kids play hide and seek in the courtyard.


    Dream dream see ye glory in tea, also feel thirsty, ran to tea to drink, leaving only Dudu also face to the wall, small hands cover eyes in the number.


    After counting, doodle also asked a few "hide it?"


    Ye Rongrong thought that no one would answer. Unexpectedly, a crisp voice came from the living room: "hide it!"


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help laughing.


    Although it seems funny to adults, children enjoy it.


    Simple minded children are the happiest.


    At their age, they don''t know what trouble is.


    But childhood is also the most easy to forget, ye glory now can''t remember his childhood a lot of happiness.


    After all, at that time, there was no mobile phone that could take pictures of children''s interesting things anytime and anywhere.


    What''s more, at that time, food and clothing were all a problem. Everyone was busy working to earn money to support their families. Who cares about the children''s childhood.


    As long as you don''t make trouble for yourself and don''t have an accident, children can play as they like.


    Not to mention taking a mobile phone to follow the children behind, video them, take photos, and pass them to the circle of friends.


    Of course, not at that time.


    "Glory, I''m looking for you to play chess!"


    At this time, Wang Bingzhen went into the yard and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Ha ha, you are not afraid to lose!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Every time he plays chess with Ye Rongrong, Wang Bingzhen loses. But a few days later, he comes to play chess with Ye Rongrong.


    Meiqi said: "failure is the mother of success."


    Unfortunately, I failed so many times. I have never seen Wang Bingzhen win once.


    "I''m sure I can beat you this time. I''ve studied your chess skills last time."


    Wang Bingzhen said confidently.


    "Well, I''ll see how you beat me!"With a smile, ye Rongrong took out a pair of chess from the living room and set it on the stone table.


    Soon, they began to play chess.


    From the chess game, we can see a person''s surname. Wang Bing is really experienced and mature. He never advances rashly step by step. He sets up his defense first, not for meritorious service, but for no fault.


    ~~~~


    recommend my friend''s new book "retrograde my 1997".


    Liwan in 1997.


    Li Wenxiu is reborn.


    With a new life, Li Wenxiu once again looked at this era of love and hate with the eyes of two generations, the land where he was born and raised, and the sad and admirable people on this land.


    However, rebirth does not mean that he can turn the rolling wheel of history.


    It''s all from the beginning!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    "Lost again!"


    Wang Bingzhen looked at Ye Rongrong with a depressed face and said.


    On the level of chess, Wang Bingzhen has always been very confident. In the Chinese business community, Wang Bingzhen thinks he can rank in the top three.


    But every time I play chess with Ye Rongrong, Wang Bingzhen loses miserably.


    This makes Wang Bing really unconvinced. He has eaten more salt than ye Rongrong has drunk. He has learned to play chess since he was ten years old, and has played chess for nearly 60 years.


    The skill of chess is at least among the best among the amateur chess players.


    So Wang Bing is really unconvinced. He must fight with Ye Guangrong to the end.


    It is repeatedly defeated, repeatedly defeated, let Ye Guangrong also very helpless.


    "Mr. Wang, glory, what do you eat in the evening?"


    Looking at the time, Liu Qingqing stood up from the cool chair and said to Ye Rongrong and Wang Bingzhen that she needed to cook dinner.


    "Make more wine and vegetables in the evening. I''ll have a few drinks with Lao Wang. On such a hot day, it''s more comfortable to drink some ice beer."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Nowadays, in midsummer, a bottle of ice beer is the first choice for many people to cool off.


    Whether it''s a snack at home, or in a roadside stall, or in a restaurant, a bottle of iced beer with one or two kinds of cold dish kebabs has become the enjoyment of most people.


    Beer is a kind of beverage made from germinated barley.


    It has the lowest alcohol content and high nutritional value. Its ingredients include water, carbohydrate, protein, carbon dioxide, vitamins, calcium, phosphorus and other substances. It is known as "liquid bread". It has the functions of relieving heat and relieving fever, helping digestion, appetizing and invigorating the spleen, and increasing appetite.


    Beer is made of mellow grains, so it is rich in B vitamins and other brand nutrients, and has a certain amount of calories. Although it is called "liquid bread", it has some similarities.


    beer, especially black beer, can reduce the incidence rate of atherosclerosis and cataract by 50%, and has antagonistic effect on heart disease.


    Men and young women often drink beer, can reduce the risk of osteoporosis in old age.


    Everything has a degree, moderate drinking beer is good for health, but if it is excessive drinking, it is very harmful to the body.


    For the human body, eating and drinking anything has a value, beyond this value, even the best thing, will be harmful to the human body.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and went to the kitchen to help Aunt Wang cook.


    For Liu Qingqing, who is very traditional, a woman who looks after her husband and teaches her children must also have good cooking skills. If there is no special case, a woman should cook for her man in person.


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, the old village head, Dean Ma and Xiao Si''er are called to drink together.


    A few people were drinking at the stone table in the yard.


    "It''s better to drink here."


    The old village head drank a bowl of beer into his stomach and said with a clear mind.


    "It''s true that ye Rongrong''s home has a good view and the taste of the dishes."


    Ma Xudong nodded and said.


    However, I still feel sorry that this dish was not cooked by Ye Guangrong himself, otherwise it would be more delicious.


    However, both Qingqing and Aunt Wang have good cooking skills. The dishes they make are much better than those made by the chefs of star hotels outside.


    In fact, Ma Xudong is very satisfied with the delicious dishes.


    "It''s a pity that glory is too stingy and doesn''t often invite us to drink at home."


    Wang Bingzhen said with a smile.


    "What? Say I''m stingy. Originally I wanted to share the good wine with you. Now Forget it. I hurt my heart


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Good wine? What good wine? "


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, asked in a hurry.


    We are all comrades who have been tested by alcohol. Naturally, we are particularly interested in good wine.


    "Glory, what good wine do you have? Take it out quickly. It''s OK to drink this ice beer to quench your thirst. It''s not strong enough. You''d better take it out quickly and try it for everyone!"


    Ma Xudong said.


    "That won''t do. Who makes me mean?"


    Ye Guangrong shook his head and said with a smile.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, all right, take out your good wine quickly!"


    Wang Bingzhen is also a wine lover. Hearing that ye Guangrong has good wine in his hand, he says in a hurry.


    Now that he has been with Ye Guangrong for a long time, Wang Bingzhen knows that ye Guangrong has a lot of good things on hand. He doesn''t mention the special tobacco and wine. He even has a lot of new tea on the mother tree of Dahongpao in Wuyishan.


    Although Wang Bingzhen is one of the ten richest people in China, he can''t get the new tea from Dahongpao''s mother tree.


    Now it can be called good wine by Ye Rongrong. That wine is definitely very good wine, even better than wine. Wang Bing is really itching."If only it was wrong? You know, my reputation has been damaged. "


    Ye Rongrong said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Isn''t Taoyuan primary school still short of some sports equipment? I''ll take care of these. Is that all right? "


    Wang Bingzhen said.


    I''ve been in touch with Ye Guangrong for a long time. I understand that this boy is not the one who is willing to suffer losses.


    "That''s about the same. You wait. I''ll get the wine!"


    When ye Guangrong spoke, he got up and went to the storeroom of the middle court to get the wine.


    Soon, ye Rongrong came over with a small wine jar.


    "Try it, everyone. What kind of wine is this?"


    Ye Rongrong took a small wine jar and poured a bowl of wine for everyone.


    "This is..."


    Wang Bingzhen looked at the bowl suspiciously, and then smelled the strong aroma of the wine, but he could not smell what it was.


    Wang Bingzhen must know that he is a well tested comrade. He basically drank all the famous white wine in China. He even drank wine specially, and Wang Bingzhen also drank it.


    As long as he has drunk wine, Wang Bingzhen can basically remember it, but in front of him, the color and taste of wine is something that Wang Bingzhen has never met.


    "What kind of wine is this, so mellow?"


    Ma Xudong asked curiously.


    The best wine Ma Xudong has ever drunk is the special Maotai, but even the special Maotai has no such mellow smell.


    This is a kind of mellow wine that people will be intoxicated by.


    No matter from the visual or olfactory, this is definitely the best wine Ma Xudong has ever met.


    Ma Xudong is really curious about what kind of wine it is.


    "Old village head, what kind of wine do you think this is?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at the old village head Ye Xianghai with a smile and asks.


    At this time, the old village head Ye Xianghai''s eyes have been staring at the bowl of red wine in front of him.


    They didn''t even pay attention to Ye Guangrong''s questions.


    "Glory, don''t buy it. Tell us what kind of wine it is."


    Wang Bing asked anxiously.


    Now Wang Bing is in a hurry to drink with the smell of the wine.


    "This Is this monkey wine


    At this time, the old village head Ye Xianghai, who had a dignified look, exclaimed pleasantly.


    When ye Xianghai was young, he was lucky to have drunk monkey wine in the next village.


    At that time, people were very simple, and private business was not allowed. When the villagers got monkey wine, they gave it to everyone.


    That time, ye Xianghai happened to visit relatives in the next village. Fortunately, he drank a small bowl of monkey wine.


    That time, for ye Xianghai, is absolutely unforgettable.


    The taste and aroma of the wine is definitely the best wine Ye Xianghai has ever drunk in his life.


    It''s a pity that this monkey wine is available. It''s very lucky to drink it once in my life. Ye Xianghai didn''t expect that he would be able to drink this monkey wine even when he was old.


    "Ha ha, old village head, how do you know that?"


    Ye Guangrong asked in surprise.


    There is no real "monkey wine" in the world, and few people know it. Ye Rongrong did not expect that the old village head knew about the monkey wine.


    You know, even knowledgeable people like Wang Bingzhen and Ma Xudong can''t recognize the monkey wine. I didn''t expect that the old village head could recognize the monkey wine.


    "I''ve had the pleasure of drinking it before."


    The old village head took the bowl with joy and smelled it deeply. A look of enjoyment appeared on his bearded face. After a big mouthful of wine, he said with admiration: "it''s really monkey wine. The taste is still so intoxicating. It''s really no regret to drink monkey wine twice in my life!"


    "Ha ha, old village head, you will die after drinking twice? I won''t treat you to this monkey wine next time. "


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at the old village head Ye Xianghai with a smile.


    "No, glory, if you don''t call me next time you drink monkey wine, I''ll be in a hurry with you!"


    As soon as ye Guangrong drinks monkey wine next time and doesn''t call himself, the old village head Ye Xianghai is worried.


    "This Is this the legendary monkey wine


    "It turns out that monkey wine is like this. I thought monkey wine was just something in a novel. I didn''t expect that it really existed."


    Looking at the wine in the bowl in front of you, smelling the strong fragrance, and listening to the dialogue between Ye Guangrong and ye Xianghai.


    Although Wang Bingzhen and Ma Xudong have never smelled monkey wine, they have also heard of this magical monkey wine.


    This is the only thing in legend. They look at the wine in their bowl with burning eyes.


    This is a "monkey wine" that is hard to buy.


    "Ye Guangrong, how much monkey wine do you have? How about my high price?"


    Wang Bing really can''t help looking at Ye Rongrong and saying.


    "You think so well!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Wang Bingzhen and says.


    This monkey wine is a kind of existence that can be met but not sought. It can''t be measured by money."Yes, money is great. Glory, let''s not sell this wine to laowangtou."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said.


    Are you kidding? This monkey wine is in Ye Guangrong''s hands. You can still drink a little. If it comes to Wang Bingzhen, it''s hard to drink.


    "Not here, everyone drinks."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Monkey wine now has a lot of its own. It''s no problem if you want to drink some.


    As for selling, ye Guangrong never thought about it.


    "Yes, drink!"


    Wang Bingzhen said.


    Now we''re waiting for the monkey wine.


    Holding a small bowl, he sipped the dark red monkey wine. The soft, smooth and mellow taste made Wang Bingzhen deeply intoxicated


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    Summer vacation is the happiest day for children, because they don''t have to go to school, they can play to their heart''s content.


    No, ye Guangrong''s yard has become a paradise for the children in the village. He has just learned to walk for a few months. He happily follows the village''s Xiong Wazi to play in the yard every day. He is not happy.


    "Let''s go outside and play with them."


    Tired of playing hide and seek in the small yard, er Wazi said to the children.


    "Good, good!"


    A large group of dolls responded immediately.


    Although these children are sweating, they are enjoying it.


    "Er Wazi, don''t play by the lake, and take good care of Du Du for me."


    Ye Rongrong said to ER Wazi.


    "Uncle, I''ll protect doodle."


    Xiaomengmeng takes Dudu''s hand and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, dreams are the best."


    Ye Rongrong praised.


    "Uncle glory, don''t worry. With me, Dudu will never be hurt."


    Er Wazi immediately patted her chest and said.


    "You are the one who worries me the most!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Er Wazi and said.


    These two kids are the most mischievous in the village.


    "Chief, I''ll follow. It''ll be fine."


    Ma Yu said.


    In Ye Rongrong''s guard, Ma Yu''s main task is to protect Du Du''s safety, so basically, Ma Yu will follow Du Du wherever he goes.


    "Go out and play!"


    With Ma Yu, ye Rongrong doesn''t have to worry about Du Du''s safety.


    After hearing that ye Rongrong agreed to go out to play, a group of children all ran out, and the noisy yard became quiet.


    "Finally, I can have a sleep!"


    Ye Rongrong touched his forehead and said to himself.


    Now the yard is quiet, and there is no children''s noise. Ye Guangrong leans on the couch, squinting his eyes, and the cool wind blows in the afternoon. People are easily sleepy. Ye Guangrong finally has a chance to rest for a while.


    If there are more than three children in the family, the noise is really unbearable.


    "Elder sister, you see my brother-in-law is so lazy that I know how to sleep. I don''t even go to see the children."


    Liu Xixi, who is watching TV with Liu Qingqing in the living room, looks out of the yard and sees that ye Guangrong has fallen asleep sitting on the armchair, so he says to Liu Qingqing.


    As soon as the summer vacation is over, Liu Xi can''t wait to come to this Taoyuan by motor train.


    Liu Xi likes this place and misses it very much.


    No matter whether their parents agree or not, they said something to their parents and bought their own train tickets to come here.


    "With Ma Yu watching, it will be OK. Your brother-in-law is tired these days. Let him have more rest."


    Liu Qingqing naturally noticed that ye Rongrong was sleeping in the yard and said to Liu Xi with a smile.


    "He''s so strong and tired? Is it because you don''t sleep in the middle of the night? "


    Said Liu Xi.


    Liu Xi Xi''s room is not far from Liu Qingqing''s bedroom. At nine o''clock in the evening, she can clearly hear the sound of the bed shaking, and even her sister''s panting.


    The key is that the noise lasts for more than an hour. Sometimes it doesn''t stop all night. Liu Xi Xi hasn''t slept well these days.


    "What nonsense!"


    Liu Qingqing blushes when her sister talks about her husband and wife''s shame at night.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. That''s the fact. My sister''s book says that men can persist for half an hour at night. It''s already very, very powerful. Many men finish in five or six minutes. Why do you think my brother-in-law is so powerful? It''s an hour to toss about this evening."


    Liu Xi asked curiously.


    "I How can I know! "


    Liu Qingqing blushes when asked by her sister.


    "Sister, brother-in-law is so powerful, how can you eat it? Will you be very tired? How does it feel to do that kind of thing? Is it the same as what is written in the book... "


    Liu Xi is like a curious baby. She keeps asking Liu Qingqing.


    The girl has reached a certain age and has a strong thirst for knowledge about men and women.


    Especially for her magical brother-in-law, Liu Xi is more curious.


    "Ask your brother-in-law!"


    Liu Qingqing''s face turned a little red and white. After she lost her sister, she ignored her.


    After all, how can Liu Qingqing tell other people about such a private matter, even his own sister!


    "You think I dare not ask my brother-in-law. I''ll ask him now!"


    See his elder sister ignore oneself, Liu Xi Xi immediately dissatisfied ground says.


    With that, he really got up and went to the position of Ye Guangrong.Seeing that ye Guangrong is sleeping soundly, Liu Xi turns her eyes, picks up a bunch of her hair, and playfully wipes it on Ye Guangrong''s nose.


    "Ah Ah Cut... "


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help sneezing and wondered who was thinking about himself.


    "Come back to me!"


    Liu Qingqing took a look at her sister and pulled her back. She patted Liu''s butt and said, "do you really ask your brother-in-law?"


    "Sister, you asked me to ask my brother-in-law."


    Liu Xi looks like she is determined to eat Liu Qingqing.


    "Come on, help me cook dinner!"


    Liu Qingqing naturally can''t let her sister really ask her husband about these things.


    "I haven''t asked yet?"


    Liu Xi said immediately.


    "Fight, right?"


    Liu Qingqing waved her hand to beat Liu Xi''s ass.


    "Brother in law, wake up quickly. My sister has hit someone."


    Liu Xi immediately called out.


    It''s a pity that no matter how she yells, ye Guangrong is still asleep and doesn''t mean to wake up.


    Soon Liu Qingqing also took Liu Xi to the backyard kitchen to cook dinner together.


    ¡­¡­


    "This sister-in-law is more and more a headache!"


    After Liu Qingqing pulls Liu Xi away, ye Guangrong opens his eyes and says with some headache.


    This sister-in-law is growing better and better, and is becoming more and more self-adhesive.


    I don''t know if I want to keep a certain distance from my brother-in-law when I''m such a big girl. I can hold my arm when I come or not, or paddle my hair on my face when I sleep.


    These intimate actions embarrassed Ye Guangrong.


    "No more thought!"


    Ye Guangrong soon put aside the headache. He didn''t get enough sleep just now. With the cool wind blowing, he became more and more sleepy. He went back to sleep slowly and quickly.


    "Buzz..."


    Ye Guangrong is sleeping soundly. The vibrating sound of his mobile phone in his pocket wakes him up. Ye Guangrong turns over and takes out his mobile phone. His eyes are confused and he presses the answer button.


    "Hello, oh Aunt, what Are you in Taoyuan elderly community hospital? "


    Ye Guangrong also began to wake up, and immediately asked with concern: "aunt, who is sick?"


    After all, if there is no disease, no one will go to the hospital except the medical staff.


    "It''s an uncle of my family who is ill. Glory, do you have any acquaintances in Taoyuan elderly community hospital?"


    Li Xiaodan, the eldest aunt, asked on the phone.


    Although Li xiaodanniang''s family is very rich, it doesn''t work in Taoyuan old people''s community hospital. The doctors in other people''s Hospital don''t accept red envelopes. They do everything according to the rules and regulations. One of their uncles has been hospitalized for many days, but the operation has never been arranged.


    I went to the attending doctor. The attending doctor said that the operation was very difficult, and it had to be performed by an expert surgeon. However, the surgeons were all full, and it would be at least a month later.


    The doctor in charge means to let Li Xiaodan''s uncle and family take the patient to see the big hospitals in mordu or the provincial capital, where there are more experts, or they can have an operation earlier.


    Although there are more experts in major hospitals in mordu and provincial capital than in Taoyuan community hospital for the elderly, there are more patients. If it doesn''t matter, they will be able to queue up there for half a year.


    Later, Li Xiaodan''s uncle''s family inquired and found out that someone in Li Xiaodan''s family lived in Taoyuan Village, so they went to Li Xiaodan.


    Although the uncle is a distant relative, he is a relative after all. Naturally, Li Xiaodan has to help. Originally, Li Xiaodan asked Ye Rongrong''s uncle to call ye Rongrong and say this.


    It''s just that ye Rongrong''s uncle is a little embarrassed to call ye Rongrong to talk about it. After all, his daughter-in-law, his uncle and ye Rongrong''s uncle don''t know each other. They don''t know how many relatives are separated.


    You have to ask your nephew for help. Ye Guangrong''s uncle can''t open this mouth.


    See call don''t move his husband to call, Li Xiaodan had to himself to call ye Rongrong.


    Now that his nephew has the ability, he is a very important person. Facing his nephew, Li Xiaodan has a special sense of pressure.


    "Oh, Taoyuan community hospital, of course I have acquaintances."


    Ye Rongrong is not his uncle''s family, who is sick, and he says with a relaxed look.


    This "Taoyuan community hospital" was built by Ye Guangrong. Most of the doctors and nurses in it were recruited by Ye Guangrong. Even those experts who rotate in Taoyuan community hospital, ye Guangrong and Ma Xudong talked with the leaders of Medical School of southern Zhejiang University.


    In the "Taoyuan community hospital", ye Guangrong has a lot to say.


    "That''s great. Do you think the doctors in this community hospital can take my uncle''s operation to the front?"Li Xiaodan said pleasantly.


    I know it''s absolutely useful to find my nephew in my family. That''s because my nephew has a thin face. I''m sorry to call him.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    Anyway, she is idle at home. Her aunt has called her. She is also in Taoyuan community hospital. Ye Rongrong thinks it''s better to go there.


    "That''s great. I''m in inpatient ward 405 on the fourth floor of the community hospital."


    Hearing that ye Rongrong was coming, Li Xiaodan said immediately.


    With his powerful nephew, Li Xiaodan felt that the community hospital would definitely give face and put his uncle''s operation in the front.


    Unfortunately, Li Xiaodan still doesn''t know that this Taoyuan community hospital belongs to Ye Rongrong''s private industry, and ye Rongrong is the boss, which means that it exists in the same way.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    "Good afternoon, Dean Ye!"


    "Good afternoon, Dean Ye!"


    All the way to see ye Rongrong come, whether it is the community hospital doctors or nurses are a little excited to say hello to Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Guangrong is their idol now.


    "Isn''t the president of Taoyuan community hospital an old man? How can such a young Dean come out again? "


    A middle-aged man from other places came to see a doctor and asked the people on the side with some doubts.


    "It must be the vice president of this hospital."


    The man on the side said.


    "What vice president? He''s a wonderful man. You''ve got eyes and don''t know Taishan. Do you know the Nobel Prize?"


    A young man sitting in front of the middle-aged man turned to the middle-aged man and said.


    "The Nobel Prize, of course, is the top prize in the world."


    The middle-aged man nodded.


    "Just now that is the winner of last year''s Nobel Prize in medicine, the top medical expert in China."


    Said the young man.


    This young man came to "Taoyuan community hospital for the elderly" to see the disease several times. Naturally, he knew the existence of Ye Rongrong''s powerful character.


    "So powerful, such a small village has such a powerful character?"


    The middle-aged man said in shock.


    "It''s called Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger!"


    Said the young man.


    ¡­¡­


    This "Taoyuan community hospital for the elderly" is very familiar with Ye Rongrong, and soon came to ward 405, which is the ward of eight people.


    "Ye Hello, Dean Ye


    A female nurse in the ward to give patients a drip noticed that ye Rongrong came into the ward, some panic to Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ouch!"


    All of a sudden, the patient on the bed was crying.


    It turned out that the female nurse was in a panic, and the needle on her hand was inserted in the wrong position, directly into the meat on the patient''s hand.


    "Yes I''m sorry


    The nurse quickly apologized to the patient.


    She made such a big mistake in front of Dean ye, which made the female nurses more nervous.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Don''t be nervous. I don''t eat people!"


    Ye Guangrong saw that the young female nurse was too nervous to give the needle the wrong position because she saw herself.


    So ye Rongrong said to her half jokingly.


    It''s a relief to her tension.


    "Well!"


    Young female nurse see ye Rongrong not angry, in the heart not from the ground secretly relieved tone.


    This time, the young female nurse carefully pricked the needle for the patient, and there was no wrong position.


    After the patient was punctured, the nurse hurried out of the ward.


    For this young female nurse, ye Guangrong is making her tight!


    This young female nurse is not "sort of!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "That''s great. Do you think we can let the hospital arrange the operation for my father as soon as possible? My father''s illness can''t be delayed. If it continues, his life will be in danger."


    The middle-aged woman said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Yes, please help."


    A middle-aged man beside the bed also came to Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Glory, look at this..."


    Li Xiaodan looks at Ye Rongrong expectantly.


    After all, this is a relative of his mother''s family. People have asked him to come here. Naturally, Li Xiaodan will try his best to help.


    Relatives are not enthusiastic to help, can you expect others to help you in the future?


    "Dean Ye!"


    "Welcome President ye to the oncology inpatient department for guidance."


    At this time, a young doctor in his early thirties with a group of young doctors and nurses came into ward 405 and said respectfully to Ye Rongrong.


    "You all have nothing to do. So many people come here. I often come to this community hospital. I don''t need to be in such a big reception."


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t need to think about it. It must be the young female nurse who told the chief physician of the ward about her coming to the ward just now. Then the chief physician came to greet her with a group of people.


    "You go to work."


    Li Yongjia, director of the oncology department, told other medical staff.


    After hearing what Li Yongjia said, other medical staff immediately went out of the ward to work. After all, many people came to Taoyuan community hospital to see a doctor. The tumor inpatient department was basically full, and everyone had a lot of work to do.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not here to check your work. I''m here to see the patients."


    Ye Rongrong said to Li Yongjia.


    "Dean ye, this old man said that your relatives?"Li Jiayong asks Ye Guangrong in doubt.


    However, Li Jiayong was still a little upset that the family had such a hard relationship. They all knew Mr. Ye and didn''t say it ahead of time.


    If they had said in advance that they knew president ye and were his relative, they would have taken special care of him. At least the ward they lived in was not the worst eight person ward.


    I''m sure I''ll find a way to advance the operation.


    "A distant relative!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    This patient is a distant relative of his aunt''s family. In fact, he is a little close to himself.


    "Dean ye, I really don''t know, otherwise I..."


    Hearing that the patient was a relative of Ye Rongrong''s family, Li Yongjia immediately said anxiously.


    "Stop, I didn''t tell anyone that my relatives in Taoyuan community hospital need special care, so you don''t have to worry. What''s the situation of this patient?"


    Ye Rongrong interrupted Li Yongjia.


    The hospital has its rules and regulations. As the founder of Taoyuan community hospital for the elderly, ye Rongrong will not break the rules.


    After all, if every leader of the hospital, the doctor''s relatives and friends need special care, how can the hospital go on.


    "What the old man committed is a liver tumor, a benign tumor, which can be cured by surgery. However, the long position of the old man''s liver tumor is quite special, and the operation is very difficult. Now in our hospital, we have the ability to do this difficult liver tumor cutting operation. Only Professor Wang Baoquan in the provincial capital, but his operation has been full in the past two months."


    Li Yongjia said.


    After all, Professor Wang Baoquan only spends three days a month in Taoyuan community hospital. He is very nervous whether he is going to see a doctor or perform an operation on a patient. Many of the operations are scheduled for months.


    "Show me his medical record."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Soon, a young nurse brought the old man''s medical record, which has a variety of test reports.


    Ye Guangrong soon finished reading the medical record.


    "Is the operating room free this afternoon?"


    After returning the medical record to the young nurse, ye Rongrong asked Li Yongjia.


    "But But Professor Wang is in the provincial hospital now. Who will be the chief surgeon? "


    Li Yongjia hesitates at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "You do it!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Li Yongjia and said.


    "I I I can''t do it


    Li Yongjia waved his hand and said.


    If it was a normal liver tumor, Li Yong''s family would have done the operation by themselves. The main reason is that the tumor is too special and grows inside the liver.


    In addition, this is an elderly man. The operation is very difficult, and no mistake is allowed.


    Li Yongjia had no confidence in what he could do.


    "You are the director of the inpatient department of the oncology department and the first chief surgeon of the oncology department. If you don''t do this operation, who else do you want to do it for you, Professor Wang? A little difficult surgery, waiting for him to help you do, how can you make progress, iron also need their own hard, don''t count on others every day


    Ye Rongrong said discontentedly.


    Since the five students were transferred to the General Hospital of the people''s Liberation Army, there are few doctors who can stand in the way of Taoyuan community hospital for the elderly. Most of the time, they rely on experts from the provincial capital to come to the hospital for treatment.


    In Ye Rongrong''s view, this is not a long-term solution. It is necessary to Cultivate Elite doctors belonging to his own hospital.


    "I''m worried..."


    Li Yongjia said uneasily.


    After all, Li Yong''s family is still young, just in their early 30s, and there are still some deficiencies in surgical experience, especially for such a difficult operation, he is not sure at all.


    That is to say, in Taoyuan community hospital, a hospital that has just been established, otherwise, in the early 30s of Li Yong''s family, he would not have been the director of the oncology department.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. I''ll be your deputy. It''ll be OK. If you don''t do it, you''ll never make progress. The level will always be like this."


    Ye Rongrong affirmed.


    It can be seen that the Li Yongjia is not confident enough, so ye Rongrong decides to accompany him to the operation. On the one hand, he can guide him to do the operation. On the other hand, he can take the operation immediately in case of emergency.


    "I''ll arrange the operation now!"


    After hearing that President ye will have an operation with him, the Li Yongjia won''t worry any more.


    Li Yongjia believed that as long as president Ye was around, he would not have to worry about the success of the operation.


    You know, Dean Ye is the top doctor in China, and also the top doctor in the world. He accompanies himself to do this operation. Such an opportunity is not available. Naturally, the Li Yongjia will not give up.~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    At four o''clock in the afternoon, everything was ready in the operating room, and the old man was lying on the operating table.


    Time is not big, changed the Ye Rongrong of good operation dress to also walk in.


    Li Xiaodan''s uncle and his family anxiously look at Ye Rongrong. Ye Rongrong understands what they mean in their eyes.


    soon the door of the operation room was closed.


    "They all look at what I''m doing, how to do the operation, just do the operation like this, just think I don''t exist."


    Ye Rongrong saw that the medical staff in the operating room looked at him from time to time, and he didn''t mean to operate. He understood that he was waiting for his own instructions.


    There is no way, ye Rongrong had to say.


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Yongjia nodded to the other medical staff.


    Although President Ye was in the operating room, everyone felt a little uneasy, but soon everyone entered the operation state.


    The anesthesiologist began to anesthetize the patient.


    At this time, ye Rongrong looked up at the observation room with a sealed glass wall outside. There were many medical staff watching.


    After all, this is the most top doctor in the world, Dean ye, participating in this difficult operation. It''s a rare opportunity. Many doctors who don''t have important things on hand come to see this operation, hoping to learn something.


    Because there are so many onlookers outside, some young medical staff in the operating room are nervous.


    "All concentrate on their own things, people outside, you can treat them as if they don''t exist."


    Ye Guangrong said to everyone with a smile.


    Soon, the anesthesia will take effect and the operation will begin.


    In general, in the operating room, in addition to the chief surgeon, there are also two doctors who help the chief surgeon complete the operation, which are called the first assistant and the second assistant.


    The position opposite to the chief surgeon is always the first assistant''s position because it is convenient for observation and operation.


    Ye Rongrong is now standing in this position. On the one hand, he is observing the operation of Li Yongjia. If there is a mistake, he can remind him in time. When he encounters a crisis, he can quickly take the operation from Li Yongjia.


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Yongjia, director of tumor surgery, picked up the scalpel, looked at Ye Rongrong and said to everyone.


    Seeing that everyone was ready, Li Yongjia''s wrist vibrated, and the sharp scalpel immediately opened a white line in the patient''s abdomen. Then, blood gushed out.


    At this time, the observation room of the tumor surgery operating room was already full of people.


    Most of them were directors and attending doctors of the hospital, and three or five of them became a small circle to discuss the operation.


    "Do you think Xiao Li can finish the operation?"


    A chief doctor asked several deputy chief doctors nearby.


    "I feel very suspended!"


    A deputy chief doctor said.


    "I think so too. The patient is suffering from a liver tumor, and the tumor is located in the interior of the liver. It is necessary to cut the liver and remove the tumor in the liver. The operation is very difficult."


    "I''ve also heard that there are less than 20 doctors in the country who can do this operation. Our hospital has the ability to do this difficult liver tumor resection operation. Only Professor Wang Baoquan from the provincial capital, Xiao Li is still a little tender."


    "It''s true that Xiao Li dares to perform such a difficult operation. If it''s not a good one, the patient may fall on the operating table."


    "It''s true that Xiao Li is too adventurous to show himself in front of Dean ye, and he can''t make fun of the patient''s life!"


    "I think Xiao Li wants to be crazy in front of President Ye!"


    "Not to mention, it''s quite possible!"


    "Xiao Li is too risky."


    "I don''t think there will be any problem with Dean Ye. After all, Dean Ye''s medical skills are among the best in the world."


    A group of attending and chief doctors in the observation room are discussing one after another. Of course, the doctors who dare to discuss the level of Li Yong''s family are all qualified doctors. Those young interns dare not speak up.


    After all, if this spread to Director Li''s ears, it would be bad. In case director Li has a small mind, he can find a doctor to treat himself.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the tumor removal operation has just started for about 10 minutes.


    The experienced Li Yongjia has successfully planed open the abdominal cavity of the patient and found the affected area of the cancer, which is inside the liver. The operation has begun to the most critical place! "


    But at this time, Li Yongjia not only felt his face was sweating, his fingers and palms were numb, and even his arms were shaking.


    Li Yongjia took a deep breath and extended the scalpel to the location of the patient''s left lobe of the liver. Then he clearly saw that the scalpel in his hand was shaking violently.


    This kind of operation is not a joke, a knife down, a little deviation, a human life can be gone.Li Yong''s family did not dare to use the scalpel.


    "Don''t be nervous, hold the scalpel!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Li Yongjia.


    The stability of the main knife on the operating table and the scalpel on the doctor''s hand is very important. After all, a little deviation and error may cost a living life.


    "Well!"


    Li Yongjia nodded and took a long breath to stabilize his mood so that he would not be so nervous.


    In fact, Li Yong''s family has participated in at least thousands of surgeries, most of which are operated by him personally. It is reasonable to say that there will be no shaking of hands on the spot.


    The most important thing is that it''s too difficult to remove the tumor inside the liver. Besides cutting the liver to remove the tumor inside, we also need to sew the knife edge.


    Liver suture surgery is very difficult. There are few doctors who can do it in China. At least Li Yong''s family is not up to that level.


    "Xiao Li, he''s in trouble now!"


    "Yes, the hand holding the scalpel is shaking, which is the most taboo of the surgeon on the operating table."


    "This kind of operation, cut down, a careless, will kill people, this is the reason why director Li did not dare to cut


    "But it can''t be delayed any longer. The longer the operation is delayed, the more dangerous the patient will be. After all, this is an elderly patient with very poor self-healing ability."


    "Xiao Li shouldn''t have done this operation. He should wait for Professor Wang to come over and go to school with him. Only when he is sure can he do such a difficult operation."


    In the observation room, many directors and attending doctors saw this scene and talked about it one after another. They were not optimistic about Li Yong''s operation.


    After all, we have been together for such a long time, and we all have a bottom of each other''s medical skills.


    We all know that the level of Li Yongjia, do such a difficult operation risk is very big, almost no possibility of success.


    "Continue the operation!"


    Ye Rongrong saw Li Yongjia''s hand no longer shaking, and immediately said to him.


    This kind of difficult operation can''t be done by looking at it. It needs practice, especially the stability of the hand.


    The reason why it is called high difficulty operation is that there can be no mistake in this operation, and there must be no deviation in the cutting position of the scalpel.


    "I..."


    Li Yongjia said with some embarrassment.


    After all, this operation is too difficult. If one is not good, there will be medical malpractice. At that time, the chief surgeon will have great responsibility.


    Undead people are OK. Once they are dead, the family members of the patients will fight with themselves if they can''t get it right.


    If it''s serious, I will end my medical career.


    After all, there are many such examples.


    Especially in recent years, the frequent occurrence of medical trouble has made many doctors suffer losses, so now doctors are smart, and the operation that they are not sure about is basically to delay if they can and push if they can.


    Sometimes, knowing that the patient''s life is at stake, there is still a chance for him to survive immediately. If he delays for a while, he may die.


    In the case of uncertainty, many hospitals will let the patient''s family transfer to the patient.


    To speak better, it''s for the sake of patients to go to a better hospital for rescue.


    It''s hard to say that we should push out the hot patients.


    You can die anywhere, but you can''t die in your own hospital or under your own scalpel.


    In fact, they are all afraid of taking responsibility. Li Yongjia is afraid of taking responsibility.


    "Forget it, I''ll do it!"


    Ye Rongrong shakes his head and takes a look at the Li Yongjia family. He takes the scalpel directly from the Li Yongjia family''s operation.


    Now ye Rongrong''s impression of the Li Yongjia is greatly discounted. He feels that the Li Yongjia can''t be used.


    If they were their own students, ye Guangrong would have scolded them for being afraid of tigers before and wolves after.


    "Look, Dean Ye has taken director Li''s scalpel."


    An intern in the observation room immediately exclaimed in surprise.


    "Really, I didn''t expect that President ye would do the operation himself."


    "Doesn''t it mean that our president Ye is a traditional Chinese medicine? Can he do this kind of surgery? "


    A chief physician said with some worry.


    After all, in the view of many western medicine, the traditional Chinese medicine treatment does not rely on traditional Chinese medicine, or acupuncture and other means. In surgery, the foundation of traditional Chinese medicine is very poor.


    Basically, few Chinese medicine practitioners have ever been on the operating table. Even if they are on the operating table, it can not be the existence of the main knife.


    "Who knows, but I don''t think President ye will risk this operation if he is not sure."


    "I also think President Ye is sure to do a good job in this operation."


    "Don''t even talk. Dean Ye has used a scalpel."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the observation of many medical staff, ye Rongrong just gently shook his wrist, and the light of the scalpel just flickered, and immediately cut the nonvascular area of hepatogastric ligament.For a moment, not only the medical staff beside the operating table were stunned, but also Li Yongjia, who had been staring at Ye Rongrong nervously.


    "What a quick move, what a neat technique!"


    Almost at the same time that the Li Yongjia was shocked, the directors, attending doctors and interns in the observation room entered a strange silence.


    They all looked at Ye Rongrong who was operating on the patient with a look of amazement.


    "That''s too fast!"


    "Too fast, I haven''t seen the scalpel clearly before I go down. What''s the speed?"


    "Director Ye''s hand is too stable. The speed of the scalpel is so fast and stable that I don''t think there are many in the whole medical field."


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    In the operating room, ye Rongrong focused on the patient''s operation, and the operation smoothly began to explore the patient''s liver position.


    "There''s a small tumor on the right side of the left lobe!"


    Shua!


    As soon as the scalpel flashed, the small tumor was removed.


    "Pa!"


    With the light sound, ye Rongrong put the removed tumor on the stainless steel plate and began to look for other tumors.


    "My God, I''m not dazzled, am I? I''m going to have the tumor removed?"


    "It''s too fast. It''s only a few seconds. It''s How could that be possible! "


    "That position is only a few millimeters away from the inferior vena cava. If there is a slight deviation, it will be fatal. The president of this leaf even cut it without thinking about it? How confident that is


    "Just now, who said that President Ye''s surgery is not good, if it''s not, we can all hit the wall."


    "It''s true that few of the world''s top surgeons can perform such fast, stable and accurate surgical techniques."


    Looking at Ye Rongrong''s operation, the silent observation room exploded immediately.


    It turns out that President ye can do surgery, and that level can make everyone look up to.


    Soon, ye Guangrong removed a large tumor in the right lobe ratio, and cleaned up the tumor in the liver.


    At this point, we can only say that half of the operation has been completed, and we still need to suture the liver. Liver suture is a very difficult operation, but for ye Rongrong, it''s pediatrics.


    Ye Rongrong took the needle from his assistant and quickly sutured the liver, just like using a sewing machine, smoothly and quickly finished the liver suture.


    "It''s not surgery, it''s art!"


    In the silent observation room, an old doctor looked at Ye Rongrong''s action in the operating room and said with great shock.


    "Perfect, really perfect."


    Another attending physician was also extremely shocked, they said.


    Today, we have opened our eyes. This is the operation of the top surgeons!


    This life can see once, for everyone, is a benefit.


    In the operating room.


    Li Yongjia was stunned, like a wooden stake beside the operating table.


    Several young female nurses are staring at Ye Guangrong without blinking.


    This is the man with real ability!


    How like the perfect prince charming in my heart!


    "Well, you have the rest!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Li Yongjia, who stood beside the operating table stupidly.


    The most difficult part of the operation has been completed by himself, and ye Rongrong will naturally be handed over to Li Yongjia to deal with it. After all, he is the chief surgeon.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, ye Rongrong walked out of the operating room.


    "Dean ye, I How''s my dad doing? "


    Just out of the door of the operating room, ye Rongrong was surrounded by several middle-aged men and women and asked anxiously.


    "The operation was a great success!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Great!"


    "Thank you very much, Dean Ye."


    On hearing that the operation was very successful, the family members immediately got excited.


    "You don''t need to thank me. If you want to thank me, thank my aunt."


    Ye Rongrong said and walked away. After all, he was wearing a surgical suit and was very uncomfortable. Ye Rongrong needed to take a bath and change his clothes.


    "Dean, Dean!"


    Ye Guangrong had not gone far before he heard the voice of Li Yongjia behind him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong stops to look at Li Yongjia and asks.


    "Dean, I..."


    Li Yongjia knew that his performance on the operating table was very dissatisfied with the director of the hospital, so he came to explain to Ye Rongrong.


    "You don''t have to explain anything to me. I''m very disappointed with your performance today. However, I still say that you can stand up from where you fall down. Only in this way can you become a qualified doctor!"


    Ye Rongrong interrupted Li Yongjia.


    "Dean, I will remember your words."


    Li Yongjia nodded and said.


    "Well, go to work!"


    Ye Guangrong nods to Li Yongjia and turns to walk outside.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer afternoon, the sun hanging in the sky, like a big fireball, hot, dazzling, the earth as if scorched, all creatures are like in a steamer, sultry.


    Even this group of active children at home stay in the living room to watch cartoons and can''t come out to play. The cicadas in the tree are powerless and make ye Rongrong impatient.


    Originally, ye Rongrong was going to catch these cicadas and roast them at night. However, ye Rongrong finally gave up the idea.This summer there is no cicada call, is it still summer?


    It''s called it. It''s sleeping on its own.


    "It''s so hot this day. After a while, you can cook people."


    Xiao Si''er turned over the rice on the cement road outside the yard, and the whole person seemed to be fished out of the water.


    The sun was so hot that it was breathless.


    "Have a watermelon!"


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the watermelon beside him and said to the sweating little four.


    At this time, it''s the day to dry the millet. Ye Guangrong has planted more than three mu of rice in his field, which has just been harvested. Naturally, he has to dry it quickly.


    This sun dried millet needs to be turned frequently. Only by turning the millet frequently can the millet be dried evenly, and all the millet can be blasted well.


    Only when there is enough sun exposure can the millet be stored for a long time.


    You know, ye Rongrong didn''t want to sell the rice planted in his own field. Instead, he left it for his family to eat. Naturally, he should treat it well.


    Of course, ye Guangrong won''t do it himself. There are so many people in the family, and some of them work. As long as ye Guangrong doesn''t have anything to look at, he can do it under supervision.


    "On such a hot day, I''d better eat watermelon to quench my thirst!"


    Pick up a piece of watermelon, bite hard, small four son just slow strength.


    "Now that the sun is hot, you''d better not go out to dig the millet to avoid sunstroke."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "At the moment, the sun is poisonous. Turn over and dry quickly. A typhoon will come in a few days. We have to dry the millet before the typhoon comes."


    Said Xiao Si''er.


    "Remember to put on the straw hat when you go out later."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In a few days, there will be a typhoon. Every day, the village radio will remind you to harvest the rice in the field before the typhoon, and it''s better to dry it.


    After all, after the passage of the typhoon, it will rain for a few days. No one can say for sure.


    If the rice is harvested and not dried in the sun for a week, and the weather is overcast and rainy, the grain is easy to break.


    "Well, this man is sleepy on such a hot day. I''ll sleep for a while."


    Then Xiao Si''er leaned back on the chair, put his feet on the trunk of longan tree, closed his eyes and took a nap.


    Like Ye Guangrong, Xiao Si''er is a person who can sleep anytime and anywhere.


    These animals in the yard are also afraid of heat. The parrot couple hide in the nest on the tree for summer vacation. They are usually very active in "six ears". At this time, they also sit listlessly on the chair in the living room and watch cartoons with the children at home.


    Looking out from the gate of the yard, the chickens in the yard stayed in the shade of the trees in twos and threes. They didn''t even dare to look into the sunlight.


    Those ducks and geese, which are in the lake, can not escape the strong sunlight on the surface of the water, from time to time to make a little splash.


    "Xiaobai" and "Wangzai" lie on the edge of their own kennel with their tongues outstretched, breathing heavily, "Hutou" lies on the beam to sleep.


    When the mountain wind blows, ye Guangrong is sleepy.


    As soon as he put the mobile phone in his pocket, ye Guangrong closed his eyes and went to sleep in the armchair.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, Dad!"


    When ye Guangrong was sleeping, he was awakened by little Dudu''s hand.


    "Dad, it''s going to rain. Mom asked you to get up and help collect the rice together."


    Seeing ye Guangrong''s eyes open, Dudu says in a hurry,


    "is it going to rain?"


    Ye Rongrong looked up and saw that the sun in the sky was gone and the clouds were thick. Looking at the posture, it was raining cats and dogs!


    It''s like this in summer. The hotter it is, the closer it is to dusk, the more likely it will rain.


    Now that''s how it is.


    But this summer''s rainstorm will have a warning ahead of time. The sky is full of dark clouds, but the rain won''t come down all at once. Maybe it''s the time God specially gave farmers to harvest corn.


    "Dudu, you are wonderful! Let''s go and gather the corn


    Ye Guangrong picked up Dudu and went outside the yard.


    There are more than three acres of millet in my family, which are drying on the cement road in the yard. I don''t know if I can finish all the millet before the torrential rain.


    "Brother in law, you can wake up. Hurry to collect the grain."


    Liu Xi Xi sees Ye Guangrong holding Dudu and says to Ye Guangrong immediately.


    Now all the people in Ye Rongrong''s family are here, including little Meng Meng, who is also helping to collect rice. Ye Rongrong even sees many old people working in the community helping to collect rice.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ye Guangrong asked Zhang Lin in doubt.


    "Isn''t it going to rain? Many villagers have no time to collect their rice when they are on the road. The director of Wang Yuan arranges that we all come out to help collect the rice. A few of us are arranged here to help collect the rice. "Zhang Lin said.


    "Oh


    Ye Guangrong nodded, but Lao Wang was considerate. At this time, it was time to collect the millet. With the help of the staff of Taoyuan old people''s community, the villagers could collect the cool millet more quickly to avoid being drenched by the rain.


    There were many people and great strength. In less than ten minutes, more than three acres of rice in Ye Rongrong''s family were collected and transported to the yard storage room.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Just then, it was raining cats and dogs.


    We can''t get out of such a heavy rain, so we have to stay indoors.


    "Everyone is working hard, eating watermelon!"


    Liu Qingqing brought the cut watermelon to the living room and invited everyone to eat it.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    "It''s better to come to Dean Ye''s house to collect millet. We all have such delicious watermelons to eat!"


    Zhang Lin side does not have a lady image to gnaw watermelon, while happily said.


    In Taoyuan Village, now no one does not know that the price of watermelons planted by Dean Ye''s family is so high that one watermelon can be sold for tens of thousands of yuan.


    Zhang Lin''s salary for several months is not enough to buy such a watermelon.


    But fortunately, Dean Ye''s family is very good. Every time you come here, you can eat a few such delicious watermelons.


    Let''s take today''s help in collecting millet. Everyone wants to come here to collect millet.


    Because we all know that after harvesting millet, the enthusiastic Mrs. ye will bring out this delicious watermelon to quench our thirst.


    "If you like to eat, you can carry a watermelon when you go back."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    Every one of the watermelons in my family is very big, and the smallest one is more than 100 Jin. Young people in the new era, such as Zhang Linlin, can''t hold it, so Liu Qingqing said to let them carry it back.


    "No, no, it''s too expensive!"


    Zhang Lin quickly waved his hand and said.


    If it''s an ordinary watermelon, Zhang doesn''t mind asking for one, but he doesn''t dare to take it, which is worth tens of thousands of yuan!


    It''s too expensive.


    Half a year''s salary may not be enough to buy such a watermelon.


    "Let you carry back one, where so many words!"


    Ye Rongrong, who had taken a bath and entered the living room, said immediately after hearing Zhang Lin''s words.


    There are not many other watermelons in Ye Rongrong''s family. There are many watermelons. Although many of them have been sold, now is the season for high yield of watermelons. Many watermelons mature in the field every day.


    For Zhang Lin and them, it''s a high price watermelon, but for ye Guangrong, it''s a watermelon from their own land.


    Now ye Rongrong has a lot of money, and he doesn''t expect to earn money by buying this watermelon.


    Sending out a watermelon is a drop in the bucket for ye Rongrong.


    "Thank you, Dean Ye!"


    Seeing president Ye''s words, Zhang Lin accepted the watermelon with ease.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s raining heavily in summer, and it''s raining cats and dogs, so people can''t walk. But it''s coming fast and going fast. In less than half an hour, the rainstorm has stopped.


    "Uncle, look at the rainbow


    The rain stopped, the air is not so hot, Xiaomeng ran out of the living room, pointed to the sky, excitedly said to Ye Rongrong.


    "There is really a rainbow!"


    Ye Rongrong was a little surprised to see a beautiful rainbow of seven colors hanging in the sky, just like an arch bridge across the horizon.


    Rainbow is a kind of atmospheric phenomenon. When a large amount of water vapor is accumulated in the air, it will refract colorful ribbons when the sunlight irradiates the small water droplets in the water vapor at a small angle.


    It''s just that ye Guangrong hasn''t seen this rainbow phenomenon for a long time, and I don''t know if the air pollution is worse now than when he was a child.


    Ye Guangrong remembers that when he was a child, he often saw beautiful seven color rainbows after heavy rain in summer. However, in the last ten years, ye Guangrong has hardly seen such beautiful seven color rainbows.


    "Dad, how beautiful the rainbow is! It''s more beautiful than in the book. "


    Dudu pointed to the sky and said.


    In addition to books, Dudu saw this beautiful rainbow for the first time in reality.


    "It''s beautiful!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    The beautiful rainbow of seven colors is really hard to see for today''s people. Liu Xi Xi, these girls all take out their mobile phones to take this beautiful scene.


    After all, it''s a very rare thing to see the rainbow after the rain. It''s worth showing off.


    "Uncle, why do rainbows appear after the rain?"


    Xiao Mengmeng looks at Ye Rongrong curiously and asks.


    "Because after the rain, there is a lot of water vapor in the air. At this time, the sun comes out, irradiates the water vapor, and reflects the colorful sunlight."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t understand the specific principle, and doesn''t need to understand it. After all, ye Guangrong is not going to be a meteorologist. However, ye Guangrong knows one thing. The rainbow is formed by raindrops in the sky refracting and decomposing sunlight like a prism.


    So rainbows usually appear when there is a sun in the daytime. Of course, rainbows also appear in the sky at night. It''s just not the sun rainbow in the daytime, but the moon rainbow. It''s a seven color rainbow formed by reflecting the light of the moon.


    After all, the moon is much weaker than the sun. Therefore, the moon rainbow is not as bright as the sun rainbow. It can only be seen when it is close to the full moon and needs special weather. It is basically difficult to see the moon rainbow.


    Many people may or may not be able to see the moon rainbow once in their life.


    ¡­¡­


    After the rain, the weather is not so low and sultry, because ye Rongrong''s watermelon is too big, nearly 200 Jin.Although there were two boys who came to Ye Rongrong''s house to help collect rice with Zhang Linlin, they couldn''t lift the heavy watermelon.


    After all, today''s boys are like babies at home. Basically, they have never done physical work, which is a little better than girls who have no strength to bind chickens.


    Finally, ye Rongrong simply put the watermelon on the electric tricycle at home and asked them to take it to the "Taoyuan elderly community".


    "Glory, what do you eat at night?"


    Aunt Wang came to ask Ye Guangrong.


    After all, ye Guangrong is the head of the family. What you eat at night is up to Ye Guangrong.


    "It''s so hot, or we''ll have cold noodles in the evening."


    Ye Rongrong thinks about it and asks Liu Qingqing.


    With the hot weather, this person''s appetite is much worse. Some people don''t want to eat and can''t eat.


    In fact, this has something to do with enzymes in the human body. Enzymes will lose their activity in high temperature environment, but enzymes are indispensable participants in human metabolism. If the activity of enzymes decreases, people will lose their appetite.


    Of course, this summer the human body sweating more, then the loss of some mineral elements will also cause a bad appetite.


    "Good!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    In such a hot summer, Liu Qingqing has no appetite and doesn''t want to eat much.


    So Liu Qingqing also agreed to eat cold noodles at night.


    This hot night, or eat cold noodles refreshing.


    "Auntie Wang, it''s good to have cold noodles in the evening. I''ll make them myself later."


    Ye Rongrong said to Aunt Wang.


    To make delicious cold noodles, ye Rongrong thinks it''s better to make them by herself. Aunt Wang can''t make that kind of cold noodles.


    In the kitchen.


    After ye Rongrong washed his hands with hand sanitizer, he began to mix noodles. The noodles had to be kneaded repeatedly, so that the rolled noodles tasted strong. Therefore, rolling noodles is an individual work.


    In such a hot weather, rolling noodles is a sweaty job, but there is an air conditioner in Ye Rongrong''s kitchen. Adjust the air conditioner to 18 degrees. The cold wind blows, but it''s not very hot. It doesn''t make ye Rongrong sweat.


    After mixing the flour, ye Rongrong began to roll the noodles by hand.


    Ye Rongrong''s family basically doesn''t eat vermicelli made by machines. They roll noodles by hand.


    This kind of hand rolled noodles is not only hygienic, but also delicious. It doesn''t look like machine-made noodles. Who knows what kind of flour it is made of and whether the machine has been cleaned? How about hygiene?


    Anyway, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, the food made by machine is not as sanitary and delicious as the food made by hand.


    After the noodles are cooked in a boiling water pan, filter them with cold water for several times, pour them into a large basin, and then pour them with tomato scrambled eggs with a little soup, and then mix them with water celery.


    Speaking of the origin of this cold noodle, it is said that when Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty was only 14 years old, Wu Zetian was selected by Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty as a talented person in the palace. At that time, because it was hard for her to disobey the emperor''s orders, Wu Zetian left her lover brother Chang Jianfeng.


    When Wu Zetian was a child, she used to travel with Jianfeng in Hewan. There is a noodle shop at Hewan ferry. Every time they travel across the river, they always go to the noodle shop to eat a bowl.


    As a result, I became familiar with the shop owner and often talked about the production of noodles while eating. After a period of time, I also had a deeper understanding of this.


    Later, they thought it would be better to eat a kind of cold noodles in summer, so they experimented with the noodle shop master, and finally developed a kind of soft and delicious, soft and non stick cold noodles.


    "Cold noodles are coming!"


    Soon Ye Rongrong brought the big basin to the yard.


    This summer, people in rural areas are used to eating in their own courtyard so that they can not only enjoy the cool, but also enjoy the beautiful summer sunset.


    "Brother-in-law, the cold noodles you make look appetizing."


    Liu Xi Xi says, reach out to want to grab a cold noodles to eat.


    "Get the chopsticks!"


    Liu Qingqing clapped Liu Xi''s hand and said.


    "Elder sister, let me eat a little first, just a little!"


    Liu Xi looks at Liu Qingqing with a pleading face and says.


    "No, there''s no one who''s good at food like you, and you don''t care about hygiene."


    Liu Qingqing white like his sister said.


    "Elder sister, you pay attention to it. People in India are good at eating!"


    Liu Xi said unconvinced.


    "Other Indians defecate everywhere. It stinks like a pit everywhere. Where would you like to marry? Later, you can eat with your hands and defecate everywhere. "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Rongrong has never been to India, but he has seen reports about India.


    The country''s news reports have impressed Ye Guangrong the most: the "Indian A-San" is very unsanitary. The whole people are used to defecating everywhere. When they walk on the rural roads, they can step on the excrement without paying attention to it, because these "Indian A-San" are like animals. They like to pull the excrement wherever they go. This is a dirty country.Indian women are a little better. They also know some etiquette, righteousness and shame. They usually go to a remote place to poop and pee.


    Because of this, young women in India often encounter unexpected events, because the more remote the place is, the more likely the villain will appear.


    In ordinary news, we can often see a lot of reports about young Indian women being killed.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    "Brother in law, you are really disgusting. It''s time to eat. Why do you say these appetizing things?"


    Liu Xi Xi immediately discontented ground white one eye, leaf glory says.


    I don''t know why. Now Liu Xi Xi always thinks of an Indian ah San defecating on the roadside. He grabs the grass on the roadside at random and wipes his buttocks. Without washing his hands, he goes home to eat with his hands.


    The more I think about willow, the more I feel sick, and even feel like vomiting.


    "Didn''t you just envy Indian ah San for grabbing food with his hands?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Hum, it''s disgusting not to eat!"


    At the thought of Indian A-San grabbing food with his hands that had been scrubbed and not washed, Liu Xi has no appetite at all now. No matter how delicious the food is, it always reminds her of Indian A-San''s dirty and bad habits.


    "Husband, you are too. Why don''t you mention the Indian ah San?"


    Liu Qingqing gives Ye Guangrong a look when she sees that her sister is angry and doesn''t eat.


    This Indian ah San doesn''t talk about hygiene. It''s world famous. It''s disgusting to mention them.


    It''s really appetizing.


    "I didn''t mention it first, she did."


    Ye Guangrong feels resentful!


    It was Liu Xi who first mentioned that Indian ah San ate with his hand, so he just said that he could make Liu Xi not eat.


    Liu Xi''s bearing capacity is also too bad!


    "It seems so!"


    Liu Qingqing thought of it at this time. It was her sister who first mentioned Indian ah San.


    "I don''t care about her. When she''s hungry, she''ll find something to eat by herself. I''ll get the dishes and chopsticks!"


    Liu Qingqing said, and went to the backyard with Aunt Wang to get the dishes.


    "Dad, what is Indian ah San?"


    Dudu asks Ye Guangrong curiously.


    "Indian ah San..."


    Ye Guangrong stopped and continued: "people used to call monkey" ah San ". This Indian ah San is actually an Indian monkey."


    "Uncle, you talk nonsense!"


    Little dream said immediately.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that he was wronged by Xiaomeng, so he asked curiously.


    "The teacher said that Indian ah San is a group of bad foreigners."


    Little dream said very seriously.


    "Yes, Meng Meng is right, that Indian ah San is a group of bad foreigners"


    Ye Guangrong touched Meng Meng''s head and praised him.


    "Dudu, look at your dream sister''s kindergarten. It''s different. We all know Indian ah San. Do you want to go to kindergarten?"


    Ye Rongrong said to little Dudu.


    "I''m not going to kindergarten!"


    Little Dudu immediately shook his head and said.


    Although Dudu is young, he is very independent.


    At the very least, I''m very firm about not going to kindergarten.


    "Eat, eat!"


    Wang Meng came out with some porcelain bowls in her arms and couldn''t wait to say.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yummy, really yummy!"


    Wang Meng splashed down two bowls of cold noodles and said excitedly.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Looking at the empty noodle basin and porcelain bowl, ye Rongrong''s hard work of kneading noodles disappeared immediately, feeling comfortable all over.


    Cool noodles this summer!


    "It''s delicious. I''m full of it!"


    Nangong Ziyan touched her stomach and said.


    I''m so full. My stomach is full.


    Now Nangong Ziyan is really worried about whether she will gain weight if she eats like this.


    After all, if the woman gets fat, her body''s sensitivity will be much worse, and her skill will drop a lot.


    this is what Nangong Ziyan is most worried about.


    "By the way, when will sunny be back?"


    Ye Guangrong suddenly remembered that her female apprentice, who is also the pioneer of her martial arts, had been home for several months, and there was no letter saying when she would come back.


    "She''s your apprentice, you master don''t know?"


    Liu Qingqing holds Du Du and looks at Ye Guangrong with a smile and says.


    "A strict teacher is a good apprentice. Naturally, I want to have a long-distance relationship with her. If I laugh with her all day, I can teach her martial arts like this! Isn''t she close to you, the teacher''s wife? "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Sunny called yesterday and will be back by the end of this month."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Without my supervision, I don''t know if she has fallen behind."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, this is Ye Rongrong. If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    "There''s nothing unsatisfied. If you insist on unsatisfaction, I''m afraid I can''t accompany you to grow old."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Honey, you Don''t you want me? "


    Suddenly, Liu Qingqing''s face was white and frightening. He looked at Ye Rongrong nervously and asked.


    "Silly wife, how can I not want you? You are such a good wife, I will never let go in my life."


    Ye Rongrong understood that Liu Qingqing had misunderstood his meaning, so he held Liu Qingqing tightly and said softly.


    "Then what do you say is that you can''t grow old with me


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    Can''t accompany oneself to grow old slowly, isn''t this the meaning that don''t want oneself?


    Otherwise how can not accompany oneself to grow old slowly.


    "You misunderstood me. I mean when I''m old and you''re still young, when I lose all my teeth and can''t walk, I''ll become a burden to you..."


    In terms of age, ye Guangrong is nine years older than Liu Qingqing. In addition, Liu Qingqing is wearing a "time chain" that can delay aging. Ye Guangrong doesn''t know why he suddenly worries that when he is old and can''t walk, Liu Qingqing, who was very young and beautiful at that time, will dislike himself as a bad old man.


    Ye Guangrong also wants to draw the "time chain" again, but so far, ye Guangrong has not drawn the "time chain".


    The key is that ye Rongrong hasn''t received the task of "lazy man system" recently, and I don''t know if there are two long-term tasks in hand that haven''t been completed. This "lazy man system" doesn''t give itself new tasks now.


    Now ye Guangrong doesn''t have much honor value. With the increase of "advanced plant nutrient solution" recently, ye Guangrong spent a lot of honor value to buy "advanced plant nutrient solution". Now ye Guangrong has only 150 points of honor value.


    Ye Guangrong knows that the glory value is the root of the "lazy man system". There is no glory value, the "lazy man system" and other furnishings, so although the remaining 150 points are enough to draw a prize again, ye Guangrong just bears the impulse in his heart.


    "Ha ha, husband, you are less than nine years older than me. Women are older than men. I''m worried that you will dislike me at that time."


    On hearing this, Liu Qingqing burst into tears and laughed.


    I''m such a stupid man. I''m afraid that when I get old, I will dislike him!


    You should know that in this world, only the old man dislikes his wife. There is no old woman who dislikes his wife.


    You know, in China, men are rich and capable, even in their 70s and 80s, and a large number of young and beautiful girls are scrambling to marry him.


    As for the old lady, at the age of seventy-eight, who else would like to see her more!


    "Ha ha, let''s go back to sleep!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    After all, Liu Qingqing didn''t know that the necklace she gave her would have such a magical effect.


    ¡­¡­


    Morning.


    A ray of sunlight directly into the bedroom, like a bunch of glittering gold line, not only illuminates the room, but also shines on Ye Rongrong''s eyes. The stimulation of light makes Ye Rongrong have to wake up.


    Recently, ye Rongrong has been very comfortable. Basically, he has nothing to be busy with, except eating, sleeping, teasing his children and making bed sheets with his wife.


    The farthest way to go out is to go to Wanda Square in Aojiang, and usually stroll in the village.


    In Ye Guangrong''s own words, he is now a standard otaku.


    Ye Guangrong is very satisfied with his life.


    Leisurely and contented!


    Such a day is really more comfortable than being an immortal, because to be an immortal is to care about human suffering, but ye Guangrong doesn''t care about human suffering.


    Close the door of your home and live your own life.


    Don''t ordinary people live like this?


    National affairs, this is not a small people can see clearly, can get.


    Living well at home and not doing anything illegal is the best patriotic performance of our common people.


    "Lazy system task, the host in person in a week for Taoyuan primary school to recruit 50 Taoyuan village outside the county students, the system task requirements, 1. Must be the host himself in a limited time to complete; 2. The recruitment must be the county students, after the completion of the task, lazy system reward honor value of 100 points, not complete the system will deduct the host 50 points honor value."


    Just when ye Guangrong felt that his life was more comfortable than that of immortals, the electronic sound of "lazy man system" sounded in his mind.


    "Damn it


    Ye Guangrong suddenly had tens of millions of grass horses galloping by.


    This "lazy person system" can''t see that I''ve been idle for a few days, but I have to go out to recruit students. Isn''t it to make me suffer?This summer''s sun is like a raging fire. If you put eggs under the sun, they can be baked quickly. How can you go out to recruit students in hot weather? Isn''t that a joke?


    I am the boss of Taoyuan primary school.


    Oh, no, ye Rongrong remembers that he is only the vice principal of Taoyuan primary school, and his wife Liu Qingqing is the boss and the principal.


    however, there is no vice principal who personally went out to recruit students in the scorching sun.


    How can I say that I am also a person with status.


    It''s just


    It seems that these are useless. This "lazy man system" is so powerful that no matter how you protest, it''s useless.


    The most important thing is that I really need this honor value.


    I''m still waiting for something like "time chain".


    At that time, I can really accompany my wife to grow old slowly.


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong reluctantly gets up from bed. After all, the "lazy system" takes only one week to recruit students.


    Ye Guangrong thinks that time is urgent. If he doesn''t complete this task, even if the "lazy system" doesn''t give him a reward, he will have to deduct 100 points of his glory value inhumanely.


    You know, ye Guangrong now has only 150 points of honor. How dare you give it to the "lazy system". Ye Guangrong has saved this honor for emergency use.


    "Dad, Dad!"


    As soon as ye Rongrong comes out of the bedroom, little Dudu, who used to play with Meng Meng in the yard, comes to ask Ye Rongrong to hold him.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with the fact that my daughter is kissing my father.


    "Husband, why did you get up so early today?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and asks unexpectedly.


    After all, during this period of time, my old man will not get up until he has three strokes in the morning. Now he has not reached two strokes in the morning.


    "I''m going to enroll students outside today. I''m going to get up early."


    Ye Rongrong said with Dudu in his arms.


    "Students? What are you going to do


    Liu Qingqing asked in surprise.


    After all, it''s a matter of running errands to recruit students. In such hot weather, my husband, who doesn''t even bother to walk out of the yard to the village, actually wants to go out to recruit students himself. It''s really the sun coming out of the West.


    "Yes, who let me be the vice principal of Taoyuan primary school? Set an example!"


    Ye Rongrong found a reason for his height and said.


    "Then I''ll make you breakfast!"


    Although she didn''t believe her husband''s reason for being tall, Liu Qingqing didn''t ask much, so she went to the backyard to prepare breakfast for ye Rongrong.


    "Husband, put on this hat!"


    Before ye Guangrong goes out, Liu Qingqing helps Ye Guangrong put on a straw hat.


    Liu Qingqing learned this straw hat from Aunt Wang. It took a week to make it up. Ye Guangrong wears this straw hat every time he goes out in the hot summer.


    Although the hat bought in the market is a little ugly, ye Guangrong likes it very much. After all, it''s a straw hat woven by his wife.


    Walking on the street, who would have thought that a man wearing such a straw hat, which is disappearing in the long history of China, would be a rich man with a family fortune of more than 10 billion.


    Maybe Ye Guangrong didn''t know that this straw hat that Liu Qingqing had woven himself could not only help him cover up the burning sun, but also cover up his identity.


    "Husband, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Wear a straw hat to Ye Guangrong. Liu Qingqing finds that ye Guangrong stares at him and asks with a reddish face.


    "No, a goodbye kiss!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing with a little red face.


    My wife is beautiful. No matter when I look at her, she is so charming.


    "I hate it


    Liu Qingqing quickly looked back and saw that several children didn''t notice him, so he quickly gave Ye Guangrong a kiss on the face and walked away.


    "This wife is still a little thin skinned!"


    Ye Rongrong sighed and walked out of the yard.


    But not far away, ye Guangrong stopped, turned around and said, "what are you doing with me?"


    "Boss, we are responsible for your safety."


    Nangong Ziyan said.


    Now Nangong Ziyan is also very depressed. As the chief''s guard, she is always left at home by the chief, so she doesn''t let the guards follow her.


    If anything happens, the guards will be responsible.


    "I don''t need you to be responsible for my safety. You just need to be responsible for the safety of my family."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    You should know that you are going to recruit students today. There are so many beauties around you. What''s the matter? If the parents of their children think too much and think they are bad, how can they recruit students."But..."


    Nangong Ziyan said wrongly.


    Every time the chief goes out alone, she doesn''t bring her own people, which makes Nangong Ziyan feel that these guards are redundant.


    "No, but it''s an order! Don''t follow me any more. "


    Ye Rongrong said a voice, ignore South Temple purple Yan they, turn round to walk toward outside.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    "Headmaster, here you are!"


    Seeing ye Rongrong enter the headmaster''s office, Chen Manshan immediately stands up from her seat and says.


    "Is the enrollment brochure ready?"


    Ye Rongrong asked directly.


    In this way, students can''t just talk by mouth, but also let their parents show their school''s hardware and software. This enrollment brochure is very important, because it''s a brochure for their parents to understand "Taoyuan primary school".


    As the best primary school facilities in the whole county, the brochure of Taoyuan primary school naturally introduces the campus environment and hardware facilities.


    The only deficiency is that "Taoyuan primary school" is short of teachers, many teachers are still recruiting, but this is not a difficult thing.


    Ye Rongrong asked all the staff of Taoyuan primary school, including those transferred from Taoyuan old people''s home, to take a group photo and put it on the enrollment brochure.


    Others don''t know which teachers are and where they are just school staff. Naturally, they think that Taoyuan primary school has abundant teachers.


    "It''s all done, headmaster, look!"


    Chen Manshan took out an enrollment brochure and gave it to Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Guangrong turned carefully and said, "it''s OK! Call everyone to the conference room for a meeting. "


    "All right!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, in the small meeting room of Taoyuan primary school, ye Rongrong sat in his seat and looked at the people who attended the meeting. It seemed that ye Rongrong was basically familiar with them. After all, ye Rongrong had talked to the recruited teachers separately.


    Usually, I don''t think there is anything abnormal, but when these teachers go to this meeting room, ye Rongrong can''t help but be stunned.


    There is a serious imbalance between yin and Yang. Among the 28 teachers, there are only three male teachers, including Ye Rongrong himself.


    The key point is that these female teachers are young girls who have just graduated from school and have not yet got married.


    In today''s society, ordinary people have reservations about the headmaster and teachers. If others see that their "Taoyuan primary school" is a young and beautiful female teacher, and their headmaster is a vigorous young man, there must be some gossip.


    After all, I''m a successful person now. People always like to mix successful people with beautiful women.


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and decided to focus on recruiting male teachers in the later stage. At least, he should coordinate Yin and Yang!


    "Headmaster, everyone is here!"


    Chen Manshan said to Ye Rongrong after counting the number of people in the conference room.


    "OK, let''s start the meeting."


    Ye Rongrong nodded and stood up from his seat.


    "Hello everyone, today can be said to be our Taoyuan primary school. If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    ~~~~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    "I have taught in several newly established primary schools before, and I know that when the public primary school was just established, the Education Bureau had supportive policies. For the newly established public primary schools, they would give several county key junior high school places for recommendation, and they could also get extra points."


    Zhang Hua said.


    "I know the number of recommended places in key junior high schools. What does that mean?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Hua in doubt and asks.


    In fact, the number of recommended students is very strong, that is to say, no matter whether your exam results are good or not, as long as you are a recommended student, you can be recommended to a good school.


    However, the number of this kind of recommended students is very small, and it is also very popular. It is impossible to become a recommended student without a certain relationship.


    "The bonus points are mainly for the graduates from primary school to junior high school, who can add 10 or 20 points on the basis of their original scores. But this kind of special support policy is only for public schools, and private schools do not have this policy. If we can win it, it will be very helpful for our school to recruit students."


    Zhang Hua said.


    Zhang Hua won''t mention this policy for ordinary private primary schools. After all, it''s too difficult and almost impossible for private primary schools to get this support policy.


    Anyway, Zhang Hua has worked in the education system of Wenzhou City for more than ten years, and has never heard of any private school winning this support policy.


    The main reason why we can''t get this policy is that the relationship is not strong enough.


    But his boss is not the same, his identity and status, to get this quota, in Zhang Hua''s view, should not be difficult.


    "Where to fight for it?"


    Ye Guangrong''s eyes brightened and asked in a hurry.


    After all, "Taoyuan primary school" has just been established. If we can get this support policy, it will be very helpful for us to recruit students.


    After all, the task of the "lazy man system" is to recruit 50 students from the county within three days, but not from the village. This is not a very difficult task.


    After all, when parents choose primary school for their children, they will basically choose a school close to their home. Unless other schools have a very good education level, they will not choose to send their children to a place far away from their home for primary school.


    "This should apply to the County Education Bureau."


    Zhang Hua said.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s meeting. Director Zhang, let''s go to the County Education Bureau to apply for this supporting policy."


    Ye Rongrong patted the conference table and said.


    "Now Now go to the County Education Bureau? "


    Zhang Hua asked unexpectedly.


    My boss is too aggressive!


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned at Zhang Hua and asked.


    "We still need to prepare some materials and write an application form!"


    Zhang Hua thought and said.


    After all, to apply for supporting policies, we must have information to submit.


    "How long will it take?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    After all, this time does not wait. Ye Guangrong only has three days, so he does not want to waste any minute.


    "About half an hour."


    Zhang Hua thought and said.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you, Manshan. You can help director Zhang. It''s faster. After all, it''s more than nine o''clock. Let''s fight for this application in the morning, and we''ll start enrollment in the afternoon."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes


    Zhang Hua and Chen Manshan both nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, ye Rongrong and Zhang Hua go to the Education Bureau of Yangping County in a bus.


    Ye Rongrong bought this car for Taoyuan primary school. After all, it''s too much to have an administrative car for such a big school.


    There are only Ye Rongrong and Zhang Hua. Naturally, Zhang Hua is the one who drives. Although Zhang Hua doesn''t have his own private car, he is also a person with a driver''s license. His driving skills are OK.


    This car, recently, is basically driven by Zhang Hua.


    Yangping County Education Bureau is located in the old city of Yangping county. It is a yard with an area of more than two mu. There are two old buildings in it. From a distance, it is dignified, solemn and powerful.


    "Stop the car and do something!"


    When the car arrived at the gate, I heard the shouts coming from the duty room at the gate of the compound.


    "Hello, we are here to work for the education bureau!"


    Zhang Hua stopped the car, opened the window, put out her head and said politely to the guard.


    "Didn''t you see the visitor registration?"


    The middle-aged guard in the duty room stretched out his head from the window of the duty room, pointed to a piece of "visitor registration" written at the door of the duty room and said to Zhang Hua.


    "Sorry, sorry! I forgot for a moment. "


    Zhang Hua quickly apologized and said with a smile.


    When I was driving just now, I talked to my boss about the support policy. I forgot to register in the Education Bureau."You can''t see such big words. What''s the use of eyes?"


    The middle-aged guard took a proud look at Zhang Hua and said.


    The seven grade official in front of the prime minister''s gate, the middle-aged guard, really regarded himself as the number one person and yelled at others.


    "What are you doing in the car? Come and register! Do you know where this place is? It''s a government department. You can''t enter it casually! "


    The middle-aged guard saw that Zhang Hua was not out of the car, and immediately said to Zhang Hua.


    "Yes, I''ll get off and register."


    Zhang Hua quickly untied the safety belt and said.


    When we work in these departments, we must pretend to be grandson and swallow our pride.


    In government departments, those leaders are good. They are amiable when they talk to others, and they don''t use their power to oppress others. But the people below can''t do it, especially the gatekeepers who are not even civil servants. They really think they are the number one people.


    However, the gatekeepers in such government departments are basically related, and many of them are relatives of department leaders.


    Ye Rongrong looks at the middle-aged goalkeeper, and his heart suddenly gets upset.


    It''s not necessary to say that it''s hard to get into the public house. In fact, it refers to these doorkeepers!


    Just at this time, a white BMW X6 appeared at the gate. As the Borui car blocked the entrance, the BMW driver honked his horn and made a "didi" sound.


    The middle-aged guard took a look at the BMW X6 and pressed the button in the duty room. The electric sliding door, which had not been opened widely, immediately backed to the side and gave way to the BMW X6.


    BMW X6 did not stop at all. As soon as I stepped on the accelerator, I drove in. I didn''t mean to register at all.


    Until the BMW X6 drove into the yard, the middle-aged guard was willing to turn his face around, put on the aggressive expression again, and roared to Zhang Hua: "what are you still doing? Register now!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Guangrong immediately stops Zhang Hua.


    Zhang Hua looks back at Ye Rongrong with some puzzlement. She doesn''t understand why Ye Rongrong asks herself to wait.


    "Why didn''t that person need to register?"


    Ye Rongrong''s face is a little ugly and asks.


    If the driver of BMW X6 had registered in the duty room just now, ye Rongrong would not have said anything. However, the guard even let the BMW in without asking, but stopped his car. Ye Rongrong asked for an explanation.


    "What kind of car do they drive? What kind of car do you drive? Can it be the same?"


    The middle-aged guard looked contemptuously at Ye Rongrong sitting in the passenger seat and said.


    The drivers of BMW cars are all rich and powerful people, and the founders of national cars are all poor people. They have the same attitude.


    "That''s it?"


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that this was the reason.


    "What? Unconvinced, unconvinced, you have the ability to drive a BMW, I promise not to stop you


    The middle-aged guard said with disdain.


    "No registration, just drive in!"


    People fight for breath, Buddha received a incense, leaf glory suddenly fire, said to Zhang Hua.


    "Yes


    Originally, Zhang Hua was also annoyed. He just wanted to work here. He had no choice but to hold his anger and keep a low voice.


    But now that her boss has spoken, Zhang Hua naturally won''t suffer from this cowardice any more.


    When the sky falls down, there is a tall man on top. What are you afraid of!


    "You..."


    See Zhang Hua directly into the yard, the middle-aged guard rushed out of the duty room, want to stop, the result is still a step slow, the car has been far away.


    "Wait, I remember this license plate. Don''t think of this gate later!"


    The middle-aged guard looked at the distant car and said viciously.


    ¡­¡­


    After parking in a parking space in the yard of the Education Bureau, ye Rongrong and Zhang Hua get off and walk into the office building of the Education Bureau.


    Zhang Hua came to the courtyard of the County Education Bureau several times and was very familiar with it. He took Ye Rongrong to a window where a young man, in his twenties, was sitting. He was white and pure, staring at the computer screen and clicking the mouse with his right hand.


    "Hello, we..."


    Zhang Hua said politely to the young man.


    "Don''t you see I''m busy? Wait a minute


    The young man in the window looked up at Zhang Hua and said discontentedly.


    Then he ignored Zhang Hua and continued to stare at the computer with his right hand clicking on the mouse.


    "Headmaster, shall we wait a moment?"


    Zhang Hua said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Rongrong sees the young man''s high concentration in front of the computer. He looks really busy. He nods and thinks he can wait for a while.Ye Rongrong waited patiently for more than ten minutes, only to find that the young man was still concentrating on the computer, with his right hand clicking on the mouse and typing on the keyboard from time to time.


    Look at this, it won''t be over for a while and a half.


    Ye Rongrong looks at his watch. It''s half past ten.


    This can''t work. If this boy is so busy all morning, can I spend all morning here?


    You know, time is very precious to you now. You can''t waste it here.


    "Headmaster, I''m going to urge you!"


    Zhang Hua also felt Ye Rongrong''s impatience and stood up and said.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Now ye Guangrong is a little impatient.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    "Hello, comrade. We are here to see director Zhao. Look..."


    Zhang Hua went to an office window and said to the young man staring at the computer.


    The young man didn''t lift his head. He interrupted Zhang Hua impatiently and said, "what''s your hurry? Don''t you see I''m busy?"


    Hang Zhang Hua directly on the window.


    "Headmaster, they said it would be a while."


    Zhang Hua came to Ye Rongrong with a helpless face.


    What''s ugly? It''s hard to do. Anyway, I have no choice but to ask the headmaster to do it in person.


    "I''ll see what he''s up to!"


    As soon as ye Guangrong listens to Zhang Hua''s words, he gets angry immediately.


    All of a sudden, the whole person got up from his seat and went straight out to the window.


    At present, the windows of all government departments in southern Zhejiang Province are no longer separated by glass as they used to be with the windows of banks. Now they are all open to facilitate the communication between the people who come to work and the staff.


    Is no longer separated by a thick layer of glass, with two worlds of people like.


    This is a pragmatic progress of the government of southern Zhejiang Province, narrowing the distance with the people.


    Before the young man could react, ye Rongrong turned the monitor of his computer to his side.


    "You What are you doing? "


    All of a sudden, the young man was startled.


    "Hum, that''s what you said. Very busy!"


    Ye Rongrong sneered at the computer screen and asked the young hostage.


    Although Ye Rongrong doesn''t play games very much, he knows that the picture on the computer screen is the picture of the game, and ye Rongrong can see at a glance that this is the most popular game "King''s glory" this year.


    At the thought that he was waiting here for more than ten minutes, but he was waiting for the boy to play the game, ye Rongrong was furious.


    If you want to know that you don''t have to say anything else, just writing novels, you can pay millions of taxes a year. With the money you pay as a taxpayer, you can support these people to go to work instead of doing business and play games. You are also very upset about ye Guangrong, who is a taxpayer with five people and six people.


    "What are you doing? You know where this is. Get out of here!"


    The "King''s glory" was interrupted at the critical moment. The young man was also angry. He patted the table and stood up to say angrily to Ye Guangrong.


    "When I go out, you''d better look up at the words on your head, people''s public servant, serving the people. I want to ask, are you ashamed to look at these words?"


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the gold characters on the wall and cheered to the young man.


    "How old are you? You even care about me. Get out of here. Do you hear me clearly?"


    The young man stares at Ye Guangrong and says.


    "If I don''t give you a word today, I really won''t go out!"


    Ye Rongrong went to the chair in front of the window and said coldly.


    If you don''t give yourself a word about this, ye Guangrong won''t go.


    "Security, call me security."


    See ye glory in their own territory also dare to ignore themselves, the young man immediately yelled.


    "It''s noisy. It''s like a vegetable market."


    Hearing this, a middle-aged woman came out of the office and asked with a frown.


    After all, it''s a government department. It''s not good to disturb the leaders working upstairs.


    "Director, this man is making trouble!"


    The young man said to the middle-aged woman immediately.


    "I make trouble? Looking for you to do business, you are busy playing games, not doing business, I would like to ask you, is this Yangping County Education Bureau, or Internet cafe? "


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking coldly at the middle-aged woman.


    "Xiao Yang, did you play games at work?"


    At this time, the middle-aged woman also noticed the game picture on the computer screen, and suddenly her face sank. She asked the young man unhappily.


    Since it was exposed on the Internet that some civil servants play games and watch movies at work, the superior leaders have strict requirements on the discipline of civil servants at work, which clearly stipulates that they are not allowed to do things unrelated to work, especially not allowed to play games and watch movies.


    Did not expect that he repeatedly stressed that this "Xiao Yang" even dare to play computer games under his own eyes.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he was caught by the masses. If he was poked online, it would be a big trouble.


    If not, I will lose my own black hat.


    "Director, I..."


    The young man said to the middle-aged woman immediately.


    It''s not easy to be admitted to this civil servant''s position. Young people don''t want to lose this iron rice bowl!


    "I''ll deal with you later!"


    After the middle-aged woman glared at the young man, she ignored him. Looking back at Ye Rongrong, she said apologetically, "I''m sorry, sir. We''ll take this matter seriously.""I hope I''m not fooled!"


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong doesn''t believe this middle-aged woman''s words, but that ordinary people have been fooled and distrusted.


    "Excuse me, what are you here to do? I''ll ask other people to do it for you!"


    The middle-aged woman looked at Ye Rongrong and Zhang Hua and asked.


    "Director Qin, we want to see director Zhao."


    Zhang Hua said in a hurry.


    Although the middle-aged woman did not remember who Zhang Hua was, Zhang Hua remembered the director Qin of the office hall of the County Education Bureau.


    After all, I have worked in the education industry for more than ten years, and I have come to the office hall of the County Education Bureau several times. Naturally, I remember director Qin.


    "Who are you?"


    The middle-aged woman looked at Zhang Hua and asked.


    Director Zhao, as the director of the Education Bureau of Yangping County, is not qualified to meet anyone.


    "I''m Zhang Hua from Taoyuan primary school. This is the principal of our school."


    Zhang Hua said.


    "Taoyuan primary school?"


    The middle-aged woman was stunned. Suddenly her face changed. Her eyes were staring at Ye Guangrong. After half a sound, she asked Ye Guangrong with a worried face: "are you Professor Ye Guangrong?"


    In fact, it''s not because this middle-aged woman can''t recognize Ye Guangrong. The main reason is that ye Guangrong seldom appears in the news, and this person is easy to forget.


    No matter how famous you are, as long as you don''t often appear in public, you will soon be forgotten.


    Take the heads of state of a country as an example. The top three people often appear in news reports. People can still remember them. If they meet them on the street, they may recognize them at a glance.


    Other heads of state who do not often appear in news reports will not be recognized when they walk into the busy streets.


    There was once a head of state who paid a private visit in Weifu, but after a few days, no one recognized him.


    Although Ye Rongrong won the Nobel Prize in medicine, he is the first Chinese to win the world''s highest prize in this field of medicine, and he is also the developer of specific drugs for avian influenza, which is very famous in the world.


    But how can it be? At most, the common people take a look on the news and know that there is such a number one person in China, but they forget him.


    Take the academicians of Chinese Academy of Sciences and Chinese Academy of Engineering in Huaxia as an example. Each of them is the top in his own field, but there are several people who remember his appearance.


    Sometimes know to know, can really remember these celebrities look, few people.


    Unless they are stars, they show up in TV programs and news reports every three days. Sometimes, if they just walk and fart, they can report on the Internet.


    This all-weather coverage of a star, we do not want to remember what he looks like are difficult.


    But ye Rongrong did not. He just showed his face in the news several times. Especially in the past half year, ye Rongrong never appeared in the news or in public places.


    According to the habit of forgetfulness, ye Guangrong has long been forgotten.


    The reason why this middle-aged woman recognized Ye Rongrong is that Zhang Hua introduced Ye Rongrong as the principal of Taoyuan primary school. Now the government departments of Yangping County, as long as the word "Taoyuan" is mentioned, everyone will associate with the big man in Taoyuan village.


    As middle-aged cadres in the Education Bureau of Yangping County, middle-aged women naturally know that the newly established village primary school in Taoyuan Village and the private village primary school belong to the big man, which is recorded in the archives of the County Education Bureau.


    However, director Zhao has repeatedly stressed that as long as it comes to "Taoyuan primary school", we must be cautious and let him know that special things should be done.


    Now it''s a good thing that this young man was so angry that the middle-aged woman was sweating on her back.


    This is really a terrible thing!


    "It''s me!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Ye Professor Ye, it''s all our fault. There are loopholes in our management. We will take this matter seriously and give you a satisfactory result. "


    The middle-aged woman recovered and said to Ye Rongrong in a hurry.


    "I''m here to see director Zhao."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now ye Rongrong doesn''t care much about how the Education Bureau will deal with this young man. What ye Rongrong cares about is the support policy he wants to apply for.


    As for this young man, ye Rongrong believes that he has put his identity on the table. Now he doesn''t need to say anything. Naturally, the Education Bureau will take this young man seriously.


    "Director Zhao is upstairs. I''ll take you up."


    The middle-aged woman hurriedly and enthusiastically took Ye Guangrong to the stairway.


    As for the young man, his face was pale now. He never dreamed that he would offend such a big man.


    "It''s over. If you don''t die this time, you''re going to peel off your skin."Said the young man, pale and low to himself.


    The reason why this young man can work in the County Education Bureau depends on his family''s network, but now he has offended such a big man, and his family may not be able to protect himself.


    This comfortable job is likely to be ruined.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    Led by a middle-aged woman, ye Rongrong and his wife came to the director''s office on the third floor. The middle-aged woman knocked at the door.


    "Come in, please


    Inside came the voice of a middle-aged man.


    "Xiao Qin, what''s up?"


    See middle-aged women with two people into their own office, director Zhao asked suspiciously.


    "Director, this is Professor Ye Guangrong of Taoyuan!"


    The middle-aged woman pointed to Ye Rongrong and said to Director Zhao.


    "Ye Ye Professor


    Director Zhao, who was still sitting on the boss''s chair, was stunned and immediately stood up from his seat. He looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and said.


    Now in the government departments of Yangping County, no one is unaware of Professor Ye Rongrong. Regardless of his own social status, his close relationship with several main leaders of the county Party committee is enough for director Zhao, who is a county bureau level cadre, to look up to.


    What director Zhao didn''t expect was that this person with a special position in Yangping county and the highest official position would come to his small County Education Bureau.


    "Ye Professor Ye, welcome, welcome


    Director Zhao hurried up and said excitedly, holding Ye Rongrong in both hands.


    "It''s not disturbing your work, is it?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "No, no, Professor Ye can come to me. It''s something I can''t ask for. Professor Ye, you can sit down, and so can this gentleman."


    Director Zhao respectfully invited Ye Rongrong and Zhang Hua to sit down on the sofa in the office.


    Ye Rongrong directly sat down on the sofa, but Zhang Hua was a little excited and couldn''t believe it. One day, the director of Education asked him to sit down so respectfully.


    After all, for Zhang Hua, the county director of education is too far away from him. Even if he has the opportunity to see the director of education, he is still sitting at the back to listen to his speech.


    This is definitely the first time that Zhang Hua has seen the director of the County Education Bureau so close, and he has been honored as "you" by the other party, which makes Zhang Hua feel uneasy for a long time.


    However, Zhang Hua himself knows that the reason for this is that he is entrusted with the blessing of the headmaster. Director Zhao respects his boss, not himself.


    "Xiao Qin, make tea quickly, make good tea!"


    Director Zhao said to the middle-aged woman.


    "Don''t bother. We''re here to talk about things. We''re going to leave soon after that."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now all ye Rongrong has in mind is to quickly recruit all the students and finish the task of "lazy man system" earlier.


    "Professor Ye, if you have anything to do, just call me directly. I''m sure I''ll deal with it for the first time. Why do you need to come so far in person?"


    Director Zhao said respectfully.


    "The main reason is that it''s urgent. We need to do it right away, so I came in person."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, there is a big difference between sending Zhang Hua to come by yourself and sending Zhang Hua to come.


    Let Zhang Hua do this, director Zhao may buy his own face and pass the support application, but he will never pay attention to it. The efficiency will certainly slow down a lot.


    But now I personally go to the door to handle this support application, which is a great face for director Zhao. There is a principle in the officialdom that "everyone carries the sedan chair". Ye Guangrong gives such a great face to Director Zhao, and director Zhao will not fail to understand the principle of "repaying one''s gains with one''s gains".


    "Professor Ye, what needs to be done by yourself?"


    Director Zhao looks at Ye Rongrong doubtfully and asks.


    "Well, our Taoyuan primary school has just been established, and we still need the support of the County Education Bureau. We came here mainly to apply for policy support."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "What kind of support do you need?"


    Director Zhao asked.


    As long as things are within the scope of his own rights and responsibilities, director Zhao will definitely pass them for the first time.


    "Director Zhang, give this application to Director Zhao."


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhang Hua.


    "Director Zhao, this is our application information!"


    Zhang Hua quickly took out the application materials from the briefcase and handed them to Director Zhao.


    ¡­¡­


    County Education Bureau compound.


    "Whose car is this? It''s taking up my parking space!"


    Deputy director Wu drove to his fixed parking space and found that his fixed parking space had been occupied by others. His face was not good immediately.


    Although the parking spaces of the county education bureau do not clearly define the ownership of these parking spaces, the best parking spaces are basically fixed for several leaders in the Bureau, and others are not allowed to occupy the leadership parking spaces.


    This is the hidden rule of the Bureau. Everyone is very conscious that they will not park their cars in the best parking spaces. They will take the initiative to leave these best parking spaces to the leaders.


    Slowly, this hidden rule became an explicit rule. We all know that the parking spaces in this parking lot are fixed parking spaces for leaders. Even if the parking spaces are tight, they will not occupy the exclusive parking spaces for leaders, so as to avoid taboos.Over time, some leaders of the County Education Bureau naturally feel that this parking space is their own, and other people''s cars are not allowed to park in this position.


    "Wu bureau, I''ll ask the guard to come and ask."


    The driver driving for deputy director Wu said immediately.


    In fact, the parking lot is very empty now. Deputy director Wu can let the driver Park in other empty parking spaces.


    However, this deputy director Wu did not do so, because in his opinion, this person is deliberately occupying his own parking space. If he has to swallow his words like this, what prestige will he have in the Education Bureau in the future.


    In the future, everyone will be able to park the car in their own exclusive parking space. In the future, everyone will feel that they are easy to bully and don''t take themselves seriously.


    This is absolutely not allowed.


    "Well!"


    Deputy director Wu nodded and agreed that the driver should go to the guard to have a look. Who had eaten the bear heart and the leopard gall to park the car in his exclusive parking space.


    Soon, the middle-aged guard came. Seeing deputy director Wu from a distance, he trotted over and said respectfully, "brother-in-law, you call me?"


    It turns out that the middle-aged guard is the brother-in-law of deputy director Wu.


    If ye Rongrong is here, you can understand why this middle-aged guard is so arrogant and speaks like a leader. It turns out that he is a brother-in-law who is the deputy director of the County Education Bureau.


    "Whose car is this?"


    Deputy director Wu asked, pointing to the car parked in his exclusive parking space.


    "This car?"


    The middle-aged guard took a look at the car parked in his brother-in-law''s exclusive parking space, and immediately felt happy.


    Well, it''s really wonderful. I didn''t expect that the car that broke in just now was parked in the parking space exclusive to my brother-in-law. It''s really a narrow road!


    Suddenly, the middle-aged guard was very proud that I couldn''t deal with you. Can''t my brother-in-law deal with you? My brother-in-law is the deputy director of the County Education Bureau. You two came to the County Education Bureau to deal with you, just to let your brother-in-law deal with you.


    At the very least, let your affairs fail, and get out of the County Education Bureau.


    "Brother in law, you came just in time. Just now, two people drove in this car and didn''t understand the rules. They said they were here to do business. They didn''t even want to register, so they had to break in by force. I explained the registration system of our education bureau to him, and I was scolded. Brother in law, those two people didn''t treat our county education bureau very well..."


    The middle-aged doorman added to the story.


    "Where are they?"


    Deputy director Wu frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s time to go into the office hall."


    Said the middle-aged guard.


    "Wu bureau, how to deal with this car?"


    Asked the driver who was driving for deputy director Wu.


    "Call the DMV and ask them to get a tow truck to tow the car away."


    Deputy director Wu said coldly and went to the office building.


    Since this person doesn''t understand the rules, he dares to be so arrogant when he comes to the County Education Bureau. If he doesn''t register, he breaks in. He not only trains his brother-in-law, but also dares to occupy his own exclusive parking space.


    Don''t give some color, really when they are good bully?


    "Brother in law, I''ll call the vehicle management office and tow the car away."


    The middle-aged guard called excitedly to his brother-in-law who had gone away.


    Nima, dare to be arrogant with me. I''ll let your car disappear.


    Especially when I think of those two people who didn''t pay attention to themselves just now, I can''t see the anxious appearance of the car in this parking space.


    The middle-aged guard couldn''t help but feel proud.


    In the eyes of the middle-aged guard, the person driving the car must be a poor man. Maybe the car was bought with a loan.


    The car is missing. They must be in a great hurry. They will definitely find themselves here by then. Look at how they repair them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Professor Ye, there''s no problem. I''ll sign the application right now."


    After reading the application materials, director Zhao nodded and said.


    After all, it''s not a big deal for director Zhao. It''s all within his power and responsibility. He''s the head of the County Education Bureau. He doesn''t even have to hold a meeting to study and discuss. He can make a decision by himself.


    "Thank you very much, director Zhao."


    Ye Rongrong said gratefully.


    As long as director Zhao signs, he will have several more attractive conditions for enrollment.


    In addition to the recommended names of the best junior high schools in Yangping County, the top 20 students of Taoyuan Central Primary School in the junior high school entrance examination were given a 20 point discount.


    Don''t underestimate the 20 points. In order to get their children into a better junior high school, many parents have to pay huge sponsorship fees to get in.


    If you have the 20 points plus, you can save a huge amount of sponsorship.


    "It''s all small things!"


    With that, director Zhao signed the application and gave it to director Qin to handle the follow-up work."We''re done, and it''s time for us to leave."


    Ye Rongrong stood up and said.


    "Professor Ye, sit down a little longer!"


    Director Zhao immediately asked to stay.


    "No, there''s something else."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "I''ll see you off!"


    Director Zhao said.


    "No, no!"


    "It should be. If you don''t let me send it, I''ll feel uneasy."


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    "Who is it that our director should accompany us personally? I don''t know, but he looks familiar. Maybe he is the leader of the county or the city


    "So young is the leader?"


    "Now there are many young cadres. Don''t you know that there are policies that require young cadres?"


    "I''m also very young. Why can''t I become a cadre or a leader? This man is probably a relative. "


    "It''s quite possible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, many staff members of the Bureau of education saw that the director general of the Bureau, who was usually free to laugh, accompanied a young man with a smiling face. They immediately began to whisper.


    Walking to the door of the building, ye Guangrong pointed to the parking position of his car and said to Director Ma, "don''t send it. My car is there..."


    But ye Rongrong was suddenly stunned before he finished his words.


    "Headmaster, our car is missing!"


    Zhang Hua whispered to Ye Rongrong.


    "I see it."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    My car is a Bray car, which is easy to recognize. But now the car parked in that parking space is not my Bray car, but a black Audi A4.


    My car is not parked in the parking lot near the office building.


    Ye Guangrong was confused about what happened.


    "Professor Ye, Professor Ye, what''s the matter?"


    Director Zhao naturally saw the change of Ye Rongrong''s expression and asked suspiciously.


    "My car''s gone!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Such a big car, ye Rongrong believes that it will not disappear out of thin air without any reason. Ye Rongrong feels that it has either been stolen or taken away.


    No matter what the reason is, it was lost in the courtyard of the County Education Bureau. Ye Rongrong can only ask director Zhao to help check this.


    If the car is stolen by a thief, the thief is too brave.


    "Professor Ye, where did you park your car just now? I''ll let someone check the monitoring."


    Hearing that ye Rongrong''s car was parked in the yard of his education bureau and disappeared, director Zhao was immediately frightened.


    After all, if Professor Ye''s car is really stolen from his own Bureau of education, the responsibility of the director of the Bureau will be great. If it is spread to the county leaders, the director of the Bureau of education will be the end.


    "My car just stopped next to the black Audi A4."


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the black Audi A4 and said.


    "Stop there?"


    Director Zhao couldn''t help but wonder. Those parking spaces are usually used by the leaders of the Bureau. The Audi A4 pointed by Ye Rongrong is the private car of deputy director Wu Xin.


    "What? What''s the problem? "


    Ye Rongrong looks at director Zhao with doubts and asks.


    "No No problem. "


    Director Zhao immediately shook his head and said.


    With that, director Zhao said to director Qin unhappily: "call the guard over. How can he be a guard? Such a big car can''t be seen without saying. What does the guard do?"


    "I''ll call the guard room right now."


    With that, director Qin called the duty room at the door.


    ¡­¡­


    About one or two minutes later, the middle-aged guard came over. As soon as he saw director Ma, he immediately ran over and respectfully said to Director Ma, "Hello, director. Would you like to see me?"


    "Did you see a Barry driving out?"


    Ma asked.


    "Barry?"


    The middle-aged guard was stunned, and suddenly his forehead was in a cold sweat, because today a Barry car drove into the yard, and now it was towed away by his own trailer.


    This is not the point. The point is that at this time, the middle-aged guard noticed Ye Rongrong standing beside director Ma, and they were so scared that their legs softened.


    It never occurred to me that these two paupers who drive the car should know director Zhao.


    "Where''s the white berry that just stopped in this parking space?"


    Director Zhao pointed to the parking space of the black Audi A4.


    "Well That one... "


    The middle-aged guard was too scared to speak.


    "You didn''t take my car away, did you?"


    Seeing that the middle-aged guard turned pale with fright and couldn''t say a complete word for a long time, ye Rongrong understood that his car was missing without guessing. It must have something to do with the middle-aged guard.


    It''s probably because he broke in. The middle-aged guard asked someone to take away his car in revenge.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Director Zhao coldly looked at the middle-aged guard said.Looking at the appearance of the middle-aged guard, director Zhao understood that 90% of the missing white berry had something to do with the middle-aged guard.


    "The Barry was I''ve been towed to the vehicle management office! "


    The middle-aged guard said gingerly.


    Now this middle-aged guard hates Ye Rongrong. If you had said that you knew the director, how dare you stop you!


    "Towed away by a trailer? Who gave you the courage to tow the car away! "


    Director Ma was furious when he heard that Professor Ye''s car was towed to the vehicle management office.


    It''s NIMA''s job to push himself into the fire pit!


    If Professor Ye told the leaders of the county Party committee about this, his future would be affected.


    "Yes It''s deputy director Wu''s idea! "


    The middle-aged guard said in a hurry.


    The middle-aged guard didn''t dare to resist this. He quickly betrayed his brother-in-law.


    In the middle-aged guard''s opinion, his brother-in-law is also the deputy director of the Education Bureau. In terms of level, he is a little lower than director Zhao. Director Zhao can''t treat his brother-in-law like that.


    "What does Wu Qiang mean?"


    Director Ma was stunned. Immediately understand, it must be this Wu Qiang saw Professor Ye''s car parked in his parking space, in the heart is not happy, asked the trailer to drag Professor Ye''s car away.


    On weekdays, the deputy director of Wu, relying on his background in the county Party committee, even if he was arrogant in the County Education Bureau. This time, he dared to drag Professor Ye''s car to the vehicle management office by calling for a trailer. He was looking for death.


    This time, even the backstage of Wu Qiang in the county Party committee did not dare to say good things for him.


    "Director Qin, send someone to the vehicle management office to drive Professor Ye''s car back."


    Director Ma immediately told the middle-aged women around him.


    "Professor Ye, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    Ma Ju Chang blushes and says to Ye Rongrong in embarrassment.


    In any case, what happened in the courtyard of the county''s Education Bureau, the director of the bureau can not escape the blame.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Rongrong sneered twice and said nothing.


    Is it too late to say "sorry"?


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t think that''s enough.


    My car didn''t stop at the illegal parking place, but parked in the parking lot of the county''s Education Bureau. Why should I drag my car to the vehicle management office.


    Which traffic regulations have you violated?


    If you don''t give yourself an explanation today, ye Guangrong won''t go!


    "Xiao Liu, is that sure to be Wu Qiang''s car?"


    Director Zhao obviously felt the dissatisfaction of Ye Rongrong, frowned and asked a young man beside him.


    In any case, today this matter must be handled to the satisfaction of Professor Ye.


    "The black Audi A4 is the private car of deputy director Wu. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Xiao Liu nodded and said.


    In the courtyard of the County Education Bureau, such a black Audi belongs to deputy director Wu. How can this young man admit his mistake? After all, there is a license plate number.


    "Get some people to come here right away and smash the car for me!"


    Director Zhao said.


    "Ah..."


    This "Xiao Liu" stares at director Zhao, and the whole person is shocked.


    Did you hear me wrong?


    The director actually let himself find someone to smash the car of deputy director Wu?


    I can''t believe it!


    "Don''t you hear me? I told you to find someone to smash this black Audi A4 for me. "


    See "Xiao Liu" silly not to call people, director Zhao immediately said unhappily.


    "Oh, I I''ll go right away! "


    Back to God, "Xiao Liu" should be in a hurry.


    It seems that I didn''t hear it wrong, but the director really wanted to find someone to smash Wu''s black Audi A4.


    "Director Zhao, you don''t have to do that!"


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that director Zhao''s reaction was so violent that he wanted to smash the Audi A4.


    "Professor Ye, you don''t care about this. If I don''t give you this tone today, I can''t do it."


    Director Zhao respectfully said to Ye Rongrong.


    In fact, on weekdays, director Zhao has opinions on Wu Qiang. Relying on his relationship with the county Party committee, Wu Qiang has repeatedly contradicted director Zhao and formed cliques, which makes director Zhao very unhappy.


    It''s just that director Zhao has nothing to do with Wu Qiang. After all, in terms of rank, director Zhao is half a grade higher than Wu Qiang. He doesn''t have much control over Wu Qiang. As a county cadre, director Zhao has no right to appoint or remove Wu Qiang.


    In addition, Wu Qiang has a close relationship with the county Party committee. Although director Zhao always wanted to transfer Wu Qiang, he failed.


    This time, it happened that director Zhao wanted to show Wu Qiang the color by taking advantage of Professor Ye''s power."All right!"


    Since director Zhao is so enthusiastic about giving himself this tone, ye Rongrong is naturally happy. How can he stop him.


    Just now I just said something.


    If it''s true, director Zhao''s EQ is too worrying.


    Soon, the young man found seven strong young men.


    "You go and smash that black Audi A4 for me."


    To see people coming, director Zhao immediately explained to the seven people.


    "Smash Smash the car? "


    Several young men were stupefied.


    The director let himself smash the black Audi A4 car. Is his brain not feverish?


    That''s deputy director Wu''s car. Who doesn''t recognize the people in the courtyard of the County Education Bureau.


    If this smashes deputy director Wu''s car, won''t it offend deputy director Wu to death?


    Has the relationship between director Zhao and deputy director Wu reached the point where fire and water are not allowed?


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    "Why are you still in a daze? Smash it for me!"


    Director Zhao saw that these people were still looking at themselves stupidly, and immediately said dissatisfied.


    "Oh


    "Yes


    Seeing that the director has spoken, we don''t have any scruples. Anyway, director Zhao asked these people to smash deputy director Wu''s car.


    No matter what conflicts exist between director Zhao and deputy director Wu, they have nothing to do with themselves. They just carry out director Zhao''s instructions.


    I hope this fight will not hurt the pond fish!


    Now many people really regret hearing director Xu''s words. If they had known that director Xu had asked these people to come here just to smash deputy director Wu''s Audi, they would have found a reason not to come here.


    But now, director Zhao is eyeing, and we can only smash deputy director Wu''s Audi.


    "Well, you just smash the car with your bare hands. It''s all made of iron. Doesn''t it hurt when you hit it with your fists? How also must take the iron bar or the wooden stick to smash the vehicle, like that only then is energetic, also will not hurt oneself


    At this time, ye Guangrong, who has been watching, suddenly said.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly everyone can''t help looking at Ye Guangrong in surprise.


    This is too cruel. There are iron bars or wooden sticks smashing the Audi A4. Isn''t the Audi A4 completely abandoned.


    They guessed right. People who really know ye Rongrong know that this guy is a person who will repay him. Deputy director Wu dares to find a trailer to tow Ye Rongrong''s car away. Ye Rongrong can let people smash the car of deputy director Wu.


    People fight for breath, Buddha fight for incense, ye Guangrong is not bad for money, and he is not worried about compensation. For him, this is the most important tone.


    "It''s all up to me. Find a guy to smash this Audi for me."


    Director Zhao saw everyone''s eyes staring at him again and couldn''t help cheering.


    Director Zhao Ye did not expect that ye Rongrong would be so cruel. He asked everyone to smash the Audi car of deputy director Wu with weapons like iron bars.


    Originally, according to Director Zhao''s idea, he let his own people smash Wu''s Audi A4 with their fists, causing slight scars, but the idea is over.


    It never occurred to me that ye Rongrong wanted to smash deputy director Wu''s Audi into pieces.


    What he said just now is ironic!


    Fortunately, fortunately, I insist on smashing the Audi, otherwise I can''t do it well, and I will be ruthless.


    Think about it, director Zhao is sweating on his back and whispering "fluke!"


    Soon, the seven men all found big guys, including wooden sticks, iron bars, and several people with big iron hammers. They were really ready to smash the Audi car of deputy director Wu.


    Director Zhao was speechless. He had a bad relationship with deputy director Wu, but he didn''t think he would be so cruel. You''ve all got a big hammer. Do you have a deep hatred with deputy director Wu?


    In fact, director Zhao didn''t know that this person has a hatred for the rich. In addition, deputy director Wu''s popularity in the county education bureau is not good, and there is such an opportunity not to smash luxury cars responsibly. Naturally, these people are very positive.


    Anyway, it''s director Zhao who let everyone smash the car with a guy. The injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. If deputy director Wu wants to find director Zhao, he should also find director Zhao to settle the accounts. These small minions just follow orders. Deputy director Wu should be embarrassed to find trouble for these people.


    But this matter for these people, after a bragging capital, brother is also the owner of smashed luxury cars.


    "Director..."


    These people looked at director Zhao, waiting for his order to smash deputy director Wu''s car.


    "Smash it!"


    See ye Guangrong staring at himself, director Zhao can only harden his head and give orders.


    At this stage, we have to work hard. As for whether deputy director Wu will work hard with himself, director Zhao can''t care. Now the most important thing is to coax Professor Ye.


    Otherwise, if he goes to any leader of the county Party committee to speak ill of himself, his future will be ruined.


    In China, if you have the ability to cause trouble for the leaders, you will not want to be promoted.


    Director Zhao just said this, the seven people happily took the guy to smash the Audi A4 car.


    "Bang!"


    As a big iron hammer came down, the hood of the black Audi A4 car was smashed into a big deep hole.


    There was a loud noise, and the whole room was quiet. Everyone was staring at the young man in front of the black Audi A4, and was stunned!


    "I''ll go!"


    "Oh, my God, he really broke it!"


    "This hammer is too hard, isn''t it?"


    "Just for a moment, this Audi A4 is useless!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the side of the smashed car, many people took a cold breath with lingering fear.


    However, for those who smashed the car, it was impolite to see someone take the lead in smashing the car. They all swung the guy and smashed the car."Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud metal crash in front of the office building.


    Although it''s office hours now, we all know that there is basically nothing wrong with this office. Some people who work upstairs leave their places when they hear the loud noise.


    Many windows in the office building were opened one after another, and they all looked down in amazement!


    Sweat!


    What''s going on?


    Why did you smash the car!?


    "Isn''t that Xiao Li from the logistics department? How can you smash the car with a big iron hammer? "


    "What a revenge it is, smashing the car like this!"


    "My God So Isn''t that deputy director Wu''s Audi A4? How can they smash deputy director Wu''s car? They don''t want to do it? "


    "It''s really smashing deputy director Wu''s Audi!"


    "What''s the situation?"


    As soon as the people who opened the window saw that Wu''s Audi A4 was smashed by a group of people in broad daylight, and the person who smashed the Audi was still from the inside of his own education bureau.


    This makes them a little unbelievable!


    "Xiao Liu is usually quite honest. How dare he smash the car and the Audi of deputy director Wu? Don''t he want to do it?"


    "Do you think it''s vice director Wu who stole Xiao Liu''s wife and made Xiao Liu chongguan angry?"


    "It''s very likely that deputy director Wu has done such a thing of stealing his wife!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. It''s bad luck for us to be informed to deputy director Wu?"


    "You said that Xiao Liu smashed deputy director Wu''s car because deputy director Wu stole his wife, but why did Xiao Li, Xiao Wang and Lao Qin smash deputy director Wu''s car? Did deputy director Wu steal their wives as well? "


    "How can it be that old Qin''s wife is nearly 50 years old and so ugly? How can deputy director Wu look up to it?"


    "What''s the reason for that?"


    Looking at this scene by the window upstairs, people talked about it one after another.


    It''s said that there are a lot of idle gossip in this institution. It seems that there is nothing wrong. Seeing several male colleagues in the Education Bureau smashing the Audi car of deputy director Wu, these people can think of deputy director Wu stealing the wives of these male colleagues.


    And very soon, this kind of personal speculation became a matter of collective identity.


    has to say tattle and prate are too busy. This imagination is too rich. So is gossip.


    With the continuous sound of smashing cars, more and more windows are opened in this building. Some people open the windows to see, and some go downstairs to see, and they go downstairs to see. So busy, we can''t afford to work.


    For a relatively rigid and quiet department like the Education Bureau, there has been no such exciting event for many years.


    Even the cadres and leaders who have been struggling in government departments for many years feel very novel. They have never seen such a thing!


    Obviously, this is beyond everyone''s expectation!


    Which one is this?


    Even some people who came to the Education Bureau to do business also ran to the window and looked down in amazement, gaping!


    Unexpectedly, someone smashed the car in the courtyard of the Education Bureau, and no one came out to manage it!


    It''s weird, isn''t it!


    The atmosphere of the whole scene was very strange.


    6¡¢ Seven people were smashing the black Audi A4 car, surrounded by a large crowd of onlookers around and by the windows upstairs, but no one came out to stop the smashing.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Qiang is sitting alone in the boss''s chair of the office, his whole face facing the computer screen, on which is showing a small island movie.


    With earplugs, Wu Qiang is not worried about the sound.


    As for whether someone will break into his office, Wu Qiang is not worried at all. The door of this office has been locked inside by Wu Qiang. If someone wants to come in, he must knock on the door.


    At that time, I just need to click in the fork position of the screen, and the little movie will be turned off.


    I don''t worry about people finding themselves watching Island movies at work.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    When Wu Qiang was looking hard, bursts of noise disturbed him.


    Although he was wearing earplugs, the outside voice was not very clear, but the "bang bang" sound still affected his interest in watching the small island movies.


    Originally, Wu Qiang thought that it would be over soon, so he ignored it. But he didn''t expect that the noise would continue. He had no way to calm down and watch the island movies.


    Wu Qiang put down his earplug and immediately heard clearly that the noise was coming from outside the window.


    So Wu Qiang got up from his seat and pulled back the curtain cloth.


    After all, it''s safer to close the curtains just now when I watched the Island movie.Pushing open the window, Wu Qiang looked down.


    At one glance, Wu Qiang''s face immediately changed, and soon turned white with anger, which made him unbelievable.


    What do you see?


    Someone smashed his car in broad daylight!


    It''s really lawless, lawless.


    Suddenly Wu Qiang even had the heart to kill.


    After taking a deep breath to prevent himself from fainting, Wu Qiang immediately left the office and walked outside.


    Nima''s own car was smashed like this, but no one knocked on his door to inform him. It''s too shameful.


    Poor Wu Qiang, up to now, doesn''t understand how bad his popularity is.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    By the time Wu Qiang ran out of the office building, his black Audi A4 had been smashed into a pile of scrap iron. Even if he was pulled back to the car manufacturer, he could only sell it as scrap iron. There was no way to sell it.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Qiang almost fainted.


    "You want to die!"


    Wu Qiang, pale with anger, rushed over and grabbed the collar of a young man who smashed the car.


    "Wu Director Wu, no It''s not that I''m going to smash your car, it''s that It''s director Zhao''s order


    The young man who was caught by Wu Qiang''s collar shivered and pointed to the door of the office building.


    After all, it can be seen from deputy director Wu''s eyes that he wants to kill people.


    "The director''s order?"


    Wu Qiang was stunned for a moment. Looking back, he did see director Zhao standing at the door of the office building.


    Suddenly Wu Qiang believed the young man''s words.


    After all, his car was smashed under the eyes of director Zhao. Without his orders, how dare these staff smash their car.


    "Zhao Gang, what do you mean?"


    Wu Qiang ran over angrily and asked director Zhao angrily.


    "Well! You can have Professor Ye''s car removed. Why can''t I smash your car! "


    Anyway, it''s all like this. This feud can''t be resolved. Director Zhao also replied impolitely.


    Now that so many people are watching, if the director is suppressed by the deputy director Wu Qiang, what prestige he will have in the future, he will not be teased by outsiders.


    So no matter whether there is reason or not, I just can''t shrink back.


    Most importantly, Professor Ye is still watching. He can''t admit it.


    Anyway, with Professor Ye as his backing, director Zhao is not afraid of deputy director Wu''s backstage.


    Other people don''t know who is the backstage of deputy director Wu, can they still not know? Isn''t the executive deputy county magistrate Wu Qiang''s classmate?


    This matter involves Professor Ye. I believe that Wu Qiang''s backstage is far away and will not be involved in this matter.


    "Grass, then you die!"


    At this time, Wu Qiang did not care about the relationship between the superior and the subordinate. He put his hand on Zhao Gang''s shoulder and pushed hard.


    "Director Wu!"


    "Director Wu, calm down, calm down!"


    A few staff members on the side quickly grabbed Wu Qiang and advised him, fearing that something might happen.


    What a fight it is!


    Where is the Bureau of education? It is responsible for the quality education of the people. The directors and deputy directors actually fight each other. What is this!


    Zhao Gang''s shoulder was pushed askew, and he was also angry. He said angrily to Wu Qiang, "ha, do it with me? I don''t want to ask. No one dares to fight with me. Try pushing me again! "


    "Director Zhao!"


    "Director Wu!"


    "Calm down, everyone! Calm down


    "We are all leaders. We should pay attention to influence!"


    "If you have something to do, please sit down and talk about it! Don''t do it


    As soon as we saw that the posture was not good, we quickly persuaded them to fight.


    But Wu Qiang was excited by Zhao Gang, and he slapped him on the chest again. This time, he pushed Zhao Gang on the chest!


    It''s a normal thing to push and shove. But for Zhao Gang, that''s enough. Now what Zhao Gang lacks is the reason.


    "Everyone saw that. He hit me first!"


    After Zhao Gang said that, he immediately hit Wu Qiang with his fist.


    Wu Qiang wanted to escape, but he was pulled by the crowd, and had no time to escape. He watched Zhao Gang''s fist hit him in the face.


    "You die for me!"


    After being hit by Zhao Gang''s fist, Wu Qiang got angry and struggled to open. Others held his hand and waved his fist to attack Zhao Gang.


    According to the age, Wu Qiang is ten years younger than Zhao Gang, and his body is much stronger than Zhao Gang. It''s really a fight. Zhao Gang is really not Wu Qiang''s opponent.


    This is not, Wu Qiang''s fist quickly hit, Zhao Gang was startled.


    Originally, Wu Qiang could not be moved by others, but Zhao Gang had the upper hand. Now Wu Qiang broke away, and Zhao Gang knew that he was no match for Wu Qiang.


    At this moment, ye Rongrong moved his body, and his right foot flashed. Before others could see clearly, he only saw the shadow of a thigh and called in the past!


    "Ah..."


    The next moment, a scream sounded, Wu Qiang expression a twist, Leng is in everyone''s eyes, was kicked by ye glory fly!


    I''ve been kicked off!


    Five or six meters out!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was shocked by Ye Rongrong''s kick. Seeing Wu Qiang''s body being kicked in mid air, many people looked incredible.


    This kind of picture, which is seen in TV series, is basically the result of special effects, and has never been seen in reality!Today, everyone is an eye opener!


    What strength is this man!


    That''s a good kick, isn''t it? He can kick a man of 150 kg to heaven.


    We watched Wu Qiang fly on the concrete floor five meters away.


    "Bang!"


    With a landing sound, Wu Qiang''s whole body fell to the ground.


    "Ah


    Wu Qiang covered his stomach and screamed!


    "Director Wu!"


    "Hit! It''s a hit


    "Why do you beat people?"


    "Who are you? You dare to beat our director Wu!"


    Seeing that deputy director Wu was kicked away by Ye Guangrong, Wu Qiang''s confidants jumped out. Some people yelled at Ye Guangrong, others rushed up to hold deputy director Wu, and kept asking if something was wrong.


    The fight between director Zhao and deputy director Wu made everyone feel embarrassed to help. After all, it was a matter between leaders.


    However, ye Rongrong, an outsider, even beat deputy director Wu. Naturally, these close friends of deputy director Wu quit.


    Let outsiders bully their own leaders, they are also shameless ah!


    "What? He is allowed to bully director Zhao with his youth and strength, and I am not allowed to see injustice on the road! "


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    It looked like he had done a good deed. It made sense.


    How can you beat people?


    Dare to move my car! I will beat you!


    Don''t talk about deputy director Wu! Even Wu Sangui is useless!


    With that, ye Rongrong took out a piece of gum from his pocket and chewed it in his mouth. His expression was still calm. He didn''t have the consciousness of causing a disaster at all. He could see that people around him also inhaled.


    This person is too arrogant. In his county''s Education Bureau compound, he dares to beat the deputy director of the Education Bureau. He really thinks that there are no men in the Education Bureau.


    In fact, ye Rongrong has a sense of propriety in his heart. After all, he has no deep hatred with deputy director Wu. Therefore, ye Rongrong also controls his strength. He looks very bluffing and flies all the way. In fact, he kicks his stomach. It''s full of meat and can''t cause any bone fracture or other serious injury.


    As a miracle doctor, ye Rongrong has a very good control on this point, making the other party hurt, but not seriously injured.


    Anyway, deputy director Wu''s Audi A4 car has been smashed to pieces, and ye Rongrong''s anger is also out of his mind. This is merciful.


    Hear ye Rongrong''s words, the people downstairs are fried!


    In particular, some of the staff members who watched the scene upstairs almost fell out of the window without paying attention. Fortunately, they were helped!


    "I''ll go. This man is too arrogant!"


    "Hit our deputy director, he''s reasonable!"


    "Is this when there is no one in our county education bureau?"


    "It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, many people in the County Education Bureau were dissatisfied with Ye Rongrong, and some even wanted to teach Ye Rongrong a lesson for deputy director Wu.


    "Bad thing!"


    Seeing that ye Rongrong''s eyes were not good, Zhao Gang was immediately upset.


    After all, they don''t know the identity of Ye Rongrong. It would be troublesome if someone hurt Professor Ye on impulse.


    "Don''t be impulsive, everyone, stop!"


    Zhao Gang immediately flashed to the front of Ye Guangrong and cheered to the close followers of Wu Qiang.


    Professor Ye is in his county''s Education Bureau, but he must not make a mistake.


    Otherwise, it''s not as easy as losing a black hat.


    "Director, you..."


    We didn''t expect that director Zhao would protect the people who beat deputy director Wu so much. We were dissatisfied.


    What happened to Director Zhao?


    It''s chilling to help outsiders bully their own people?


    You ordered someone to smash the Audi car of deputy director Wu. Deputy director Wu came down to argue. He was impulsive, but he couldn''t be beaten by outsiders for nothing.


    By this time, Wu Qiang had recovered a little. He stood up from the ground with his stomach covered. When he heard that Zhao Gang was protecting his attacker, he was so angry that he pointed at Zhao Gang and cried out angrily, "good Zhao Gang! Today is premeditated. I deserve to be bullied? "


    "Wu Qiang, I''m doing it for you!"


    Zhao Gang looked at Wu Qiang coldly and said.


    "For my sake? For my good, let people smash my car, for my good, let people plot against me, very good, very good! "


    Wu Qiang said angrily.


    Now Wu Qiang is really mad and angry. In front of so many people, his car has been smashed to pieces, and he has been beaten to dog prone. How can he hang on his face!


    Zhao Gang even shamelessly said that he was good for himself!


    I''ve never seen such shameless people bullying my head like this. He can even say such shameless words.Cao NIMA, I will never share the same fate with Zhao Gang!


    Although Wu Qiang was very angry, he still didn''t lose his mind. He knew that this was not the time to settle accounts with Zhao Gang, but the time to settle accounts with the person who was plotting against him just now.


    Meet Wu Qiang to look at Ye Rongrong, that look can be angry!


    "What do you mean? You want to do it with me? All right, come on


    Ye Guangrong has the feeling to go back to the time when he was young. At that time, fighting is a common thing for ye Guangrong.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    "You..."


    Looking at Ye Rongrong''s tall and powerful physique, Wu Qiang gave up his heart to fight with Ye Rongrong alone!


    "Beat him to death, and I''ll be responsible for it!"


    Wu Qiang doesn''t dare to face Ye Guangrong alone, but this is Wu Qiang''s territory. Although Wu Qiang''s popularity is not very good, there are still many cronies under him.


    As Wu Qiang shouts, more than a dozen men are ready to fight ye Rongrong.


    "Whoever dares to touch him, I''ll let him go tomorrow!"


    Zhao Gang immediately called out!


    A group of men who were going to fight ye Rongrong couldn''t help pausing. After all, director Zhao''s words didn''t seem like a joke.


    In terms of authority, director Zhao is, after all, the principal director. This power is much greater than that of deputy director Wu, and he also holds the power of personnel.


    You don''t want to lose your job.


    Now these people have some taste of sandwich biscuits, not even left or right!


    It''s a fight between immortals that brings disaster to fish in the pond!


    Ye Rongrong also looked at director Zhao unexpectedly. He did not expect that director Zhao would protect himself so much.


    That''s a good guy!


    Ye Guangrong thought.


    "Zhao Gang, you are so determined that you have to fight with me!"


    Wu Qiang said angrily.


    "You don''t want to hurt Professor Ye anyway!"


    Zhao Gang contends with each other and says relatively.


    "Say less!"


    "Don''t do it! What a system! Is there anything else like a leading cadre? "


    "What''s the matter with you? We are all comrades in the same team. If there is any conflict, we have to start."


    "Everybody calm down, calm down!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon other leaders of the county''s Education Bureau rushed over and quickly held the two people to persuade them.


    "Lao Leng, I can''t calm down. This son of a bitch let people smash my Audi. I can''t swallow this breath all my life!"


    Wu Qiang said to an old cadre holding him.


    "Who are you cursing, you son of a bitch? You can give it a try!"


    Zhao Gang immediately cheered discontentedly.


    "You all say less. What''s the matter?"


    The old cadre, who is called "Lao Leng", frowned and asked.


    On weekdays, there is a contradiction between director Zhao and deputy director Wu, which we all know. However, we are all leading cadres, and the most appropriate way to understand is to fight.


    Like this time, it''s too much to smash cars and fight.


    Where is the image of a national cadre!


    "Who asked him to ask the trailer to take Professor Ye''s car away."


    Zhao Gang said angrily.


    All this is caused by Wu Qiang. If he hadn''t asked Professor Ye''s car to be towed away, there would not have been so many things.


    "Professor Ye?"


    All of a sudden, many people don''t understand. Where did this "Professor Ye" come from.


    And who is this "Professor Ye" who can make the two directors of the Education Bureau fight together.


    "Ai ~ ~ yo ~ ~ AI ~ ~ yo ~"


    just as Zhao Gang was about to introduce Ye Guangrong to you, a police car drove into the compound of the Education Bureau.


    After all, after such a big accident, all the cars were smashed. Naturally, enthusiastic people helped to call the police.


    After receiving the alarm, the police station went to the police for the first time. After all, there was a car crash in the courtyard of the Education Bureau. This is a big event. The police station dare not neglect it. The director of the police station led the team to go to the police for the first time.


    "Who Who called the police


    The police car stopped and four policemen came down from the car. One of them turned on the law enforcement recorder and began to record.


    Now it is stipulated by the police department of southern Zhejiang province that the police must use the recorder to record the whole process of the police, and give the data of the day to the designated personnel for safekeeping within 24 hours. According to the system settings, the police can not delete any recorded information.


    In this way, the law enforcement officers can enforce the law fairly and fairly, avoid the appearance of brutal law enforcement, and facilitate the on-site evidence collection.


    "Director Ma, you came just in time. My car was smashed. You should deal with it impartially."


    Wu Qiang said to the middle-aged police.


    After all, they are all officialdom of Yangping County, and the education bureau is under the jurisdiction of this police station. Naturally, Wu Qiang knows director Ma.


    "Director Wu, I have seen who is so brave to smash your car in the courtyard of the Education Bureau in broad daylight."


    Just now in the car, director Ma noticed that the smashed black Audi was not in good shape.


    How much hatred does it take to smash Wu Qiang''s car like that.


    "The murderer is him!"


    Wu Qiang pointed to Zhao Gang and said to Director Ma.


    "Zhao Director Zhao! Director Wu, you are joking too much. How could director Zhao smash your car? "Director Ma saw that the person Wu Qiang pointed to was Zhao Gang, director of the County Education Bureau, and immediately said in disbelief.


    No matter how big the contradiction between director Zhao and Wu Qiang is, it''s impossible for him to do such a ridiculous thing.


    "Director Ma, it''s him. Zhao Gang asked someone to smash my car. I don''t believe you to investigate."


    Wu Qiang said.


    "Director Zhao, what director Wu said is..."


    When director Ma said this, the whole person was stunned. He reacted quickly and walked excitedly to Zhao Gang.


    Just when many people thought that director Ma was going to talk to Director Zhao, director Ma walked directly by director Zhao and said excitedly: "Ye Mr. Ye, why are you here? "


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the middle-aged man with some doubts.


    It''s mainly because ye Rongrong can''t remember where he saw this middle-aged policeman.


    "I''m Ma Zhiyuan. I used to work in the county police station. I''ve been lucky to meet Mr. Ye several times."


    Director Ma said excitedly.


    This "Mr. Ye" is a big man and a major general. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the relationship between "Mr. Ye" and his own director Wang is an iron brother.


    As a confidant of director Wang, he was naturally excited to see ye Rongrong.


    If this "Mr. Ye" can give himself a few good words in front of the director, he will be promoted.


    It''s said that Wang Daming was promoted to work in the city police station, thanks to this "Mr. Ye".


    Now that I have the opportunity to contact Mr. Ye, director Ma is naturally excited.


    "Oh


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In the whole Yangping county government, ye Rongrong is most familiar with the police department. After all, he has a lot to deal with!


    "Who is this man? How can we let our director protect him so much, and director Ma treat him so respectfully? "


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it before!"


    "I think this man looks familiar, but I can''t remember where I met him."


    "If you don''t say it''s OK, I have the same feeling when you say it, and I''m familiar with this person!"


    "To make director Ma so respectful, to make director Zhao dare to smash director Wu''s car for him, this person''s identity is absolutely not simple."


    "Nonsense, you don''t know who he is if you say that?"


    "Wait Wait for Mr. Ye Professor Ye? Is it him? Yes Yes, it''s him. I don''t know him so well


    A staff member suddenly thought of a person.


    "Do you know who he is?"


    All of a sudden, people beside the staff member asked curiously.


    "If you think about who is the best in Yangping County, you can think of who he is."


    Said the staff member.


    "The best man? Ye, is that him? "


    "Damn, how could I forget such a big Buddha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, some onlookers suddenly remembered who this "Mr. Ye" was.


    "Director Ma, just now this man attacked me and hurt me. He was the one who hit me."


    Seeing that director Ma comes up to make up to Ye Rongrong, Wu Qiang points to the bruised wound on his arm and says to Director Ma in a dissatisfied voice.


    Although director Ma''s attitude towards the man who attacked him made Wu Qiang understand that the identity of the man who attacked him just now was not simple.


    But think about it, his old classmate is a member of the Standing Committee of the county Party committee, deputy head of the county, is his iron brother, Wu Qiang has no worries.


    "Director Wu, you''re joking. How can a person with such status as Mr. Ye attack you secretly?"


    Ma said, looking at Wu Qiang coldly.


    In this matter, director Ma naturally stands at the head of Ye Guangrong.


    In the view of director Ma, ye Rongrong is an internationally famous person with a very high status. How can he do this sneak attack.


    It must be Wu Qiang''s nonsense.


    "Director Ma, what do you mean by favoring him?"


    Wu Qiang did not expect that director Ma should stand on the other side without principle.


    "I''m telling the truth! Mr. Ye won''t do such a thing as sneak attack. If you talk like this again, I have the right to take you to the police station and record you as a crime of slander! "


    Ma said, looking at Wu Qiang coldly.


    Who is Mr. Ye? He is the winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine. He is the pride of our country. He is also a senior official in China. He can''t tolerate the slander of Wu Qiang.


    With the skill of "Mr. Ye", is it still necessary to attack Wu Qiang?


    "Mr. Ye" can beat you with one finger!


    "Ah..."


    Wu Qiang opened his mouth wide and couldn''t make a sound.What do you mean, director Ma?


    You want to arrest yourself?


    Do you want to remember a libel?


    What''s the situation?


    Is?


    Thinking of this, Wu Qiang''s cold sweat came out.


    Wu Qiang, who was dazed by his anger, calmed down and his brain was clear!


    Although he doesn''t deal with Zhao Gang on weekdays, Zhao Gang can''t do anything to smash his car into rags. Today, because he let people drag away Mr. Ye''s car, Zhao Gang doesn''t hesitate to take revenge on himself and smash his Audi to give vent to Mr. Ye.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the identity of this "Mr. Ye" is worth Zhao Gang''s doing.


    This reminds Wu Qiang of a big man in Yangping county.


    At the thought that he had dragged away the big man''s car, Wu Qiang was in a cold sweat.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    "Ye Professor Ye... "


    Back to God, Wu Qiang looked at Ye Rongrong with some difficulty and said.


    How also did not expect, oneself unexpectedly this Yangping county most cow force existence character to offend.


    I asked someone to call a trailer to tow this "Professor Ye''s" car away. Isn''t that a death wish?


    It''s all my damned brother-in-law. If it wasn''t for his embellishment, if it wasn''t for his sake, how could I have done such a thing.


    Once this person meets the matter, always likes to find the reason for oneself, this Wu Qiang reckons own fault completely in own younger brother-in-law body.


    "Director Zhao, director Ma, my car has come back. I''ll go first."


    Ye Rongrong saw his car drive into the yard, and immediately said to Director Zhao and director Ma.


    After all, for ye Guangrong, time is precious. Ye Guangrong has to go back to recruit students. This "lazy man system" doesn''t give him enough time at all!


    "Professor Ye, please help yourself!"


    "Professor Ye, I''ll see you off."


    Director Zhao and director Ma respectfully said to Ye Rongrong.


    "No!"


    Ye Rongrong said, and followed Zhang Hua to the car parked on the side of the car.


    Soon, Borui car out of the County Education Bureau compound.


    "It''s all gone, it''s all going to work, there''s nothing to see!"


    Seeing ye Rongrong driving away, Zhao Dagang immediately yelled to the onlookers.


    Soon these onlookers were all dispersed, but many people were talking in small groups about what happened just now.


    "Director Wu, do you need to call the police about your car?"


    The others are almost scattered. Director Ma looks at Wu Qiang and asks.


    "No, forget it!"


    Wu Qiang said a word and went to the office building dejectedly. He really had no face to stay in public.


    My car was smashed into scrap iron, I was beaten, I still have to bear it, now I dare not play a temper.


    This makes Wu Qiang feel nervous!


    But what can we do?


    Who let himself offend "Professor Ye"?


    I have to admit my bad luck!


    Now Wu Qiang is most worried that "Professor Ye" will retaliate against him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Headmaster, you are so good!"


    Sitting in the cab, Zhang Hua thumbs up to Ye Rongrong.


    The headmaster himself was really awesome. He didn''t say anything. Director Zhao immediately asked someone to smash deputy director Wu''s car.


    Even the headmaster himself gave deputy director Wu a kick and kicked him away.


    It''s really relaxing!


    Especially when I was about to leave just now, deputy director Wu, who was in the education system of Yangping County, was so scared that he didn''t dare to give a fart.


    It''s amazing!


    It''s true that a mountain has its own height.


    No matter how powerful the deputy director Wu is, when he meets his own headmaster, he has to "if it''s a dragon, he has to plate it for me; if it''s a tiger, he has to lie down for me!"


    "Ha ha, drive and concentrate!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile, but he didn''t go on with this topic.


    To be honest, if you go to the County Education Bureau, you can make such a big deal. You are famous in the County Education Bureau.


    But this reputation is not very good, there is nothing to show off.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a little nervous to be in a group with the headmaster!"


    On the street of Xiaojiang Town, Zhao Wenwen whispered nervously to Hu Lili beside her.


    It turned out that Zhao Wenwen and Hu Lili were assigned to Ye Guangrong''s group, mainly to recruit students in the town.


    "There''s nothing to be nervous about. The headmaster doesn''t eat people. I''ve heard a lot of people say that our headmaster is not only powerful, but also very good."


    Hu Lili whispered.


    Although she has only been in Taoyuan Village for less than a week, Hu Lili, who is good at social intercourse, is already familiar with many young people in Taoyuan Village, and naturally gets a lot of information about ye Guangrong.


    Now Hu Lili worships Ye Guangrong.


    It''s a legend that a poor man from the countryside has achieved so much in just two or three years.


    "But the headmaster looks fierce."


    Zhao Wenwen said.


    "You judge people by their appearance! I think it''s good for a man to grow up to be a headmaster and have a sense of security! "


    Hu Lili white like his classmate Zhao Wenwen said.


    Hu Lili likes tall and powerful men. She thinks that only such men can give her a sense of security.


    "That''s true!"


    On this point, Zhao Wenwen is still very recognized.


    If this man is tall and powerful, he can give people a strong sense of oppression in his momentum, and really give women a strong sense of security."Everybody move, hang up this banner!"


    Selected a place with large flow of people, ye Rongrong said to everyone.


    Publicity in this town can''t be conducted door-to-door like in Taoyuan village. If publicity is conducted in this town, publicity banners must be hung so that people in the past can see clearly.


    In the morning, ye Guangrong asked Chen Manshan to make the banner in the town. Because it was urgent, he gave a lot of money, and it was ready this afternoon, which just came in handy.


    This is a propaganda banner. It is a colorful advertisement banner with the scenery, buildings and facilities of Taoyuan primary school as the background. It says "Taoyuan primary school enrolls in the first year, and the accommodation, books and meals are all free. Within three years, the students of Taoyuan primary school will be promoted to junior high school. The top 20 students in grade will enjoy a 20 point bonus, and five students will be guaranteed Send the opportunity to study in No.1 middle school and No.4 Middle School of Aojiang County! "


    Soon, the big banner hung up in the street. It was still very hot at three o''clock in summer. Although Xiaojiang town was relatively prosperous, there were few pedestrians on the street.


    Several people moved folding tables and chairs out of the car and put them in a cool place. Everyone sat here to have a rest. When someone passed by, Hu Lili and Zhao Wenwen immediately went to put leaflets for people, no matter men, women, young or old, as long as they looked 16 years old, they would send one.


    According to Ye Rongrong''s idea, just like those private hospitals, they have to hand out leaflets everywhere. They can always find a few grains of sand by scouring the sea.


    But now there are too few people in the street, and few people walk around. Zhao Wenwen and Hu Lili are bored to death.


    But for ye Rongrong, the headmaster, they would have picked up their mobile phones for a long time. Now they can only talk in a low voice and see if there are foreign pedestrians.


    As long as there are pedestrians, they will send out leaflets and introduce to them the situation of Taoyuan school and the beautiful scene of their children after they study in Taoyuan primary school.


    Ye Rongrong, who has a little pain in his spare time, puts the brochure on it and lies on the table to have a rest.


    Nima''s, if it wasn''t for the task of "lazy man system", ye Guangrong would never have recruited any students on such a hot day.


    It''s really too hot. The weather forecast says that today''s weather is 39 degrees, but in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, the outdoor temperature is 50 degrees.


    In particular, there are many buildings in this town. There is no wind at all. Ye Rongrong thinks that even a little hot wind is better than now.


    It''s OK to stay outdoors and in the shade on such a hot day. As long as you walk around, especially in the sun, you will sweat immediately.


    Ye Guangrong suddenly has some nostalgia for the longan tree in his yard. It''s better to stay at home. On such a hot day, sitting under the longan tree and enjoying the cool mountain breeze.


    "Headmaster, why don''t I hand out some manuals along the street?"


    Zhao Wenwen said to Ye Rongrong.


    "On such a hot day, there is no one on the street now. Who should I send it to? I''d better wait until it''s cooler before I send it."


    Ye Guangrong opened his eyes slightly and said.


    It''s so hot that ye Guangrong''s mouth is dry.


    "Go and buy ice bars and cold mineral water."


    With that, ye Rongrong took out a hundred yuan bill from his pocket and handed it to Zhao Wenwen.


    "Headmaster, no, I have money here!"


    Zhao Wenwen didn''t take ye Rongrong''s money. She shook her head and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "You just came out of the school, but you haven''t got a month''s salary. Where do you get the money? Take it. You work for the school. Where do you need to pay for these bottles of water? It''s public money. Just take it and buy it."


    Ye Rongrong put the money into Zhao Wenwen''s hand and said.


    This "Taoyuan primary school" is Ye Rongrong''s private school, so all the property and expenses belong to Ye Rongrong, so ye Rongrong took out 100 yuan to say that it is public money, it is public money.


    After all, the financial system of the "Taoyuan primary school" has not been fully established. Chen Xiaoyou has just reported to the "Taoyuan primary school" and is still preparing to build the financial system of the "Taoyuan primary school".


    "Oh


    Listen to Ye Rongrong say that this is public money, Zhao Wenwen also did not say anything, take the money toward a small supermarket not far from the opposite.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the torment of the heat, it was more than four o''clock. At this time, the heat receded slightly, and the number of people in the street gradually increased.


    After all, the hottest part of the summer is from 12 a.m. to 3 p.m.


    Ye Guangrong is still lying on the table, squinting, not sleeping well, while Zhao Wenwen and several of them, each with a stack of brochures, distribute them to the people around.


    "Taoyuan primary school? I haven''t heard of it. "


    A passer-by took the brochure and said doubtfully.


    "Our Taoyuan primary school is a newly established new school. Although it is a new school, whether it is hardware facilities or software facilities, our Taoyuan primary school is absolutely the best in Yangping county."Hu Lili hurriedly introduced herself to passers-by.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?"


    The passers-by laughed and walked away with the pamphlet. Not far from them, he threw the pamphlet into the garbage can.


    How can a newly-built rural primary school have the best hardware and software facilities in the county? This road talent doesn''t believe it.


    If it''s a first-class school, do you still need to come out in such a hot day to promote and attract students?


    There has been a large group of parents queuing up at the gate of their school to find a relationship. Just like the first junior high school in Xiaojiang Town, many parents have gone to the school to register in advance.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    "Well!"


    Unfortunately, the passer-by threw the pamphlet into the garbage can. When ye Rongrong saw it, ye Rongrong suddenly turned pale.


    Nima, you can''t go far and find a trash can to throw it!


    In this way, in front of their own face to throw the enrollment brochures of their own schools, which let their own face where to put ah!


    Ye Guangrong''s eyes turned, and an idea formed in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Qingyun didn''t look at it. He threw the pamphlet of Taoyuan primary school into the garbage can and continued to walk forward. On such a hot day, he really didn''t want to stay outside for a moment.


    Li Qingyun''s children are going to study this semester. As early as half a year ago, they have chosen a school to study in "Zhenyi primary school".


    "Zhenyi primary school" is the best primary school in Xiaojiang town. If it wasn''t for Li Qingyun''s sister who was the leader of the school, she would not have been famous.


    Now it''s basically decided that as long as the sponsorship fee of 2000 yuan is paid when signing up on September 1st, Li Qingyun''s children can study in "Zhenyi primary school".


    If it doesn''t matter, you can''t get a place to study in a small town even if you pay 20000 yuan.


    Therefore, Li Qingyun doesn''t like a village primary school like Taoyuan primary school, let alone a new private rural school.


    There is such a precious girl in my family, but if we want to cultivate her well, how can we let her go to the rural primary school.


    This kind of rural primary school, which is read by bear children in rural areas, will be finished after nine years of compulsory education.


    But his daughter is not like this. Li Qingyun and his wife have a plan. In the future, his daughter will go to university, Graduate School, doctor''s degree, and even study abroad.


    After returning home, you will be the returned elite.


    After all, whether they have studied or not, the income gap in China is very large.


    "What is it?"


    All of a sudden, the paper things floated to his face. Li Qingyun couldn''t avoid them. The whole thin paper things covered his face, making his eyes black and he couldn''t see anything.


    Li Qingyun took the paper thing off his face. When he saw it, he immediately wondered: "this is the brochure! This one seems to be the one that I threw into the garbage can "


    originally floating on his face is the one that he just threw into the roadside garbage can.


    The reason why Li Qingyun was so sure that this brochure was the one he had thrown into the dustbin was that he just wiped it with a runny nose and no paper towel.


    Now it''s good. This mass of snot is directly on my face.


    "What bad luck


    Li Qingyun threw the pamphlet on the ground, spitted two mouthfuls of phlegm on it, wiped his face, and then continued to walk forward.


    As for why this brochure, which is still in the garbage can, was blown to his face by the wind, Li Qingyun didn''t think much about it.


    Maybe the brochure I just threw into the dustbin was blown up by the wind, and it happened to blow on my face.


    However, without taking a few steps, Li Qingyun was covered again by this brochure. NIMA''s, the two spitting saliva were still on Li Qingyun''s face.


    "NIMA, what the hell


    Li Qingyun in his hand with this "Taoyuan primary school" brochure, that depressed ah!


    Nima has to be wrong with herself in this brochure.


    I bullied myself once or twice.


    All of a sudden, Li Qingyun was angry. He picked up the brochure, tore it, and directly dismembered it.


    After tearing it, Li Qingyun looked at it on the side of the road and found a stone to hold it down.


    "Now, I see how you can fly!"


    Li Qingyun said, looking at the pamphlet which was crushed by the stone.


    But soon, Li Qingyun was a little complacent, because he hadn''t gone far, and the brochure, which was divided into two parts by himself, was blown to him again by the wind.


    "This..."


    Li Qingyun''s face suddenly turned pale!


    This is a pamphlet under the stone. How can it fly to itself again.


    Once or twice, it can be explained by coincidence, but this third time, it''s not coincidence, it''s weird!


    Yes, it''s weird!


    At the thought of this, Li Qingyun''s whole body was scared. He threw the brochure on the ground and ran to his home.


    There is something unclean in this place. Li Qingyun doesn''t dare to stay any longer.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong looks at Li Qingyun in the distance and has to take back his mind. It''s really Li Qingyun who runs out of the biggest distance that ye Guangrong''s mind can control.


    With the continuous improvement of Ye Rongrong''s physical quality, ye Rongrong''s spiritual power is also more and more powerful. Now the scope of his mental power is much larger than before.


    Although it is much larger, it can only control the distance of 300 meters. Beyond this distance, ye Rongrong''s Nianli will be invalid.Looking back from Li Qingyun, ye Guangrong looks at Zhao Wenwen who is sending out brochures. Many brochures have been sent out, but no one consulted them. Basically, they left with brochures.


    It seems that these people are not interested in Taoyuan primary school, even for the number of recommended places and the bonus policy. These parents are not interested.


    What''s going on?


    Zhang Hua doesn''t mean that as long as we get the support policies from the Education Bureau, it''s much easier to recruit students.


    It''s not so easy!


    There''s no one interested.


    Ye Guangrong is a little worried. After all, this "lazy system" only gives him three days. The first day is about to pass, but there is no intention.


    Suddenly Ye Rongrong heard someone nearby discussing "Taoyuan primary school". He immediately raised his ears to listen. Now ye Rongrong''s hearing is very good. If you raise your ears to listen, you can hear the voices of people nearby.


    "The brochure of Taoyuan primary school looks very good, and the school is also very beautiful. From the brochure, it''s really one of the best schools in our county."


    "You can believe what''s in this brochure. My eldest son is now in junior high school. I was cheated by this brochure. The school in the brochure is surrounded by green water and green mountains. The green area is very good, and the teaching building is also very new. You know what I saw when I sent my children to that school to register!"


    "What do you see?"


    Several people on the side asked curiously.


    "I see a smelly garbage dump in front of the school, a bare stone mountain behind, and many tombs. The old teaching building of the school is covered with moss. If my eldest son had not signed up, I would not have let my eldest son read there."


    "So you can''t believe this brochure?"


    "Of course, now this photo can be fake. It''s just like taking wedding photos. You can''t believe that the woman in it is your own daughter-in-law!"


    "It''s true that the Yellow faced woman in our family is so ugly. Two days ago, I went to take a photo as a young man. When I took it back, it was like a beautiful 20-year-old girl. I, who had lived with her for more than ten years, could not see that the person in the photo was my yellow faced woman."


    ¡­¡­


    After listening for a while, ye Guangrong did not listen to this group of people''s conversation any more. Their theme has deviated too far.


    Another group of people happened to pass by. When discussing Taoyuan primary school, ye Guangrong immediately focused on these people.


    "Taoyuan primary school? Is it the primary school in Taoyuan village? "


    "That''s the one. When I went to Taoyuan elderly community hospital last month, I went to that primary school by the way."


    "How''s it going?"


    "It''s not bad. The school is very big. The teaching building, canteen and accommodation building are very good. Just like in this brochure, it''s better than a small one in the county."


    "I didn''t expect a rural private school to be built so well!"


    "The teaching building of the school is good. What''s the use? The key is the strength of teachers. Look at the teachers in this brochure. They all look like students who graduated from the school. How can they know about teaching?"


    "No matter what Taoyuan primary school is, it''s all in Taoyuan village. What does it have to do with the people in our town? Are we going to send our children to school in the countryside? "


    "Private schools in rural areas can''t compare with schools in the town. It''s estimated that all those who go to study there are bear children in the countryside. Let''s send our children to study. Don''t we let those bear children lead our children bad?"


    "You see, they are free of charge, there are also recommended places, there is a bonus policy, how do I see, how is a pit!"


    "What''s the use of bonus points? If children are in rural schools, it''s useless to add a few points if they don''t get good grades!"


    "Anyway, I won''t let my children study in this school!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are a lot of similar comments. In short, few of them say that "Taoyuan primary school" is good. They don''t believe that "Taoyuan primary school" is a new private primary school.


    After listening for a while, ye Rongrong yelled to Zhao Wenwen: "you don''t want to send it to everyone, Hu Lili. Look at the young man you just sent to who is full of tattoos. He probably doesn''t even have a wife. Don''t send it to him."


    Ye Rongrong has decided to stay here for another hour and go back at six o''clock. It seems that it is not feasible to recruit students with this brochure.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Qingyun ran all the way home. When he got home, he was already sweating.


    "What''s the matter? I''m sweating all over


    Wu Xiaoyang, Li Qingyun''s daughter-in-law, looks at her husband who is basically wet through and asks.


    "Don''t talk, let me catch my breath!"


    Li Qingyun gasped.


    This burst of crazy running makes Li Qingyun spend a lot of energy.


    "I''ll get you a glass of water!"


    Wu Xiaoyang saw Li Qingyun''s embarrassed appearance and got up to pour him a cup of cold water.After a while, Li Qingyun took a sip of water and told his daughter-in-law about the strange things he had just met.


    "And this?"


    Wu Xiaoyang said in surprise.


    If it''s really like what my husband said, it''s really weird!


    "There''s a fake. I''m scared to death!"


    Li Qingyun is still a little shaken.


    "Dad, what''s in your pocket?"


    Li Qingyun''s daughter points to Li Qingyun''s pants pocket and asks.


    "What is it?"


    Li Qingyun looked into his pants pocket and immediately turned pale and frightening.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing his husband''s face so ugly and in a panic, Wu Xiaoyang immediately stares at him and asks.


    "It It''s here again


    Li Qingyun said in fear.


    "What?"


    Wu Xiaoyang suddenly some don''t understand the meaning of his man''s words.


    "This This weird brochure is It''s in my pants pocket! It It''s here again


    Li Qingyun said with trembling lips.


    Wu Xiaoyang looked into Li Qingyun''s pants pocket and saw the brochures torn in two.


    "Let me see!"


    Wu Xiaoyang said, reaching for the brochure in Li Qingyun''s pocket.


    "Don''t No, it''s too evil! "


    Li Qingyun said in a hurry.


    "It''s just a pamphlet. You''re still a man. You''re so scared."


    Wu Xiaoyang ignored Li Qingyun''s warning and reached out to pick up the torn brochure in Li Qingyun''s pocket.


    "This school looks good!"


    Wu Xiaoyang put the brochure which had been divided into two parts together, opened a page and said.


    After all, "Taoyuan primary school" is the product of "lazy system", which is absolutely the best of the best. The scenery and layout of the school are perfect, giving people a visual enjoyment.


    "It''s not bad. It''s just a newly established rural primary school. No matter how beautiful the school is, the teaching staff is definitely not good."


    Li Qingyun shook his head and said.


    "Maybe, is Taoyuan primary school the primary school in Taoyuan village?"


    Wu Xiaoyang asked.


    "Yes, it''s the primary school just built in Taoyuan Village!"


    Li Qingyun nodded and said.


    Although Li Qingyun is still a little scared and uneasy, he is much better. As his wife said, he is a big man, and he is scared by a brochure.


    Besides, I''m a college student. After so many years of education, it''s really humiliating to think about such nonsense.


    "Husband, let''s let Zhenzhen read this Taoyuan primary school?"


    Wu Xiaoyang said.


    At the first glance of seeing the school brochure, Wu Xiaoyang found that he fell in love with the primary school. Combined with his husband''s experience, Wu Xiaoyang had the idea of letting his daughter study in the "Taoyuan primary school".


    "What?"


    Li Qingyun was stunned and said, "let Zhenzhen go to Taoyuan primary school. You are crazy!"


    "I''m not crazy. Don''t you think it''s providence?"


    Wu Xiaoyang shook his head and said.


    "What Providence?"


    Li Qingyun looks at his wife with some incomprehension.


    "You see, you have repeatedly thrown the brochure of Taoyuan primary school, even torn it in half, and pressed it down with stones, but it was finally taken home by you, and I like it. What does it mean? It means fate. It means that Taoyuan primary school is predestined with our family, and God wants our daughter to go to this school."


    Wu Xiaoyang said.


    "You mean, let our daughter go to this country primary school?"


    Li Qingyun looked at his wife in surprise and asked.


    "Yes, since it''s God''s will, let''s follow God''s will. Besides, we''ve all been to Taoyuan village. It''s really good there, just like Taoyuan old people''s home. I believe this Taoyuan primary school must be very good."


    Wu Xiaoyang said.


    "But didn''t we agree to let our daughter study in a small town?"


    Li Qingyun said.


    In fact, Li Qingyun has some heart.


    After all, the enrollment brochure of Taoyuan primary school didn''t throw it away. It followed itself again and again, and even went into its pants pocket strangely.


    Isn''t that God''s will?


    If he disobeys God''s will, will the brochure haunt him every day? Li Qingyun is really scared at the thought of this.


    "Haven''t you signed up yet?"


    Wu Xiaoyang said.


    "Shall we go to Taoyuan primary school tomorrow?"


    Li Qingyun was still a little worried about letting his daughter go to Taoyuan primary school, so he decided to go to Taoyuan primary school first and have a field visit


    Wu Xiaoyang agrees with her husband.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. It''s six o''clock in the evening. The sun has set. It''s summer now. Although the sun has set, it''s still bright. It''s not like winter. At this point, it''s completely dark.


    Today''s enrollment situation is very bad. It can even be said that ye Rongrong is a little frustrated. None of NIMA''s students have been recruited.


    "All right, everybody, let''s go back!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the sky and said to everyone.Although it''s still bright now, it''s getting dark very quickly. Besides, it''s time for dinner, and my daughter-in-law is waiting for her to go back to dinner.


    "Headmaster, there are so many people on the street at night that we should not wait any longer."


    Zhao Wenwen looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    There are so many people today. After a busy afternoon, they didn''t recruit any students. Zhao Wenwen, who is so strong, is a little reluctant.


    "No, it''s time for dinner. I''m still in a hurry to go back to dinner!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In Ye Rongrong''s thought, the heaven and the earth are great, and eating is the biggest.


    "Headmaster, why don''t you go back to dinner first, Wenwen and I will stay and publicize."


    Said Hu Lili.


    Anyway, the hottest time has passed, and now it''s not too hot. There are more people on the street. Hu Lili''s idea is the same as Zhao Wenwen''s, try hard again, even if she can recruit a student.


    Unlike Zhao Wenwen, Hu Lili considers her job the most.


    Hu Lili''s family lives in a big mountain. Her family is very poor. Her parents borrow money from all over the world and gather up the money to let her go to a normal school. That is to say, she likes the normal school to be a teacher after she comes out. She can earn money to pay her family''s debts, help her family and reduce the burden on her family.


    However, the current employment situation is very severe. Even if the normal school comes out, it is difficult to have a distribution. Even if there is a distribution, it is also difficult to go to those poor villages to help teachers. The salary is very low.


    Although Taoyuan primary school is only a village primary school, its hardware facilities are comparable to the best primary schools in big cities.


    What''s more, the salary and welfare offered by Taoyuan primary school are very good. Now Hu Lili is particularly satisfied with the job and cares about it.


    This is the first session of "Taoyuan primary school". If there is no student recruited, Hu Lili is really worried that "Taoyuan primary school" will close down.


    In that case, this rare job will be lost, which Hu Lili is very reluctant to accept.


    Therefore, Hu Lili attaches great importance to the enrollment. No matter how hard she is, Hu Lili also wants to recruit students for Taoyuan primary school. At least, she can maintain the normal teaching of Taoyuan primary school and let her young teachers who have just come out of school have something to do.


    "All right! Let''s go to dinner first


    Since all the employees below have worked so hard, ye Rongrong will not hurt their enthusiasm.


    "Headmaster, we can have lunch box, so we can have more time to recruit students!"


    Said a young male teacher.


    Today, ye Rongrong''s enrollment team has five members, including Zhao Wenwen and Hu Lili, as well as two young male teachers.


    As the old saying goes, "men and women match, work is not tired", so ye Rongrong specially brought out the only two young male teachers in the school. As for Zhang Hua, he is more than 40 years old and is no longer young.


    "Well, if the enrollment reaches my satisfaction, I''ll give each of you a month''s salary as a bonus."


    Ye Rongrong is very pleased to see that his employees work so hard and save time for meals. For those who work hard and actively, ye Rongrong naturally needs to reward them more, so as to drive their enthusiasm.


    Ye Guangrong is never mean at this point.


    "Great!"


    "Thank you, principal!"


    "The headmaster is mighty!"


    As soon as the headmaster is satisfied with the enrollment, he will give everyone a month''s salary as a bonus. These new teachers are very excited.


    He was full of energy.


    In addition to a male teacher who went to a restaurant to play fast food, other young teachers continued to distribute brochures on the street to passers-by to introduce the good aspects of Taoyuan primary school.


    "Elder sister, your child is in primary school. Consider Taoyuan primary school. Although Taoyuan primary school is a newly built private primary school, its hardware facilities and software facilities are among the best in the province."


    "Auntie, this is your granddaughter!"


    "Ah Your daughter, really I''m sorry! "


    "Brother, what grade is your child in?"


    "Third grade Well, have you ever thought about transferring to another school? Our Taoyuan primary school has a strong faculty. If you put your child in our Taoyuan primary school, the result will be much better than now.


    "Auntie, it''s lovely to return the baby!"


    "Ah It''s your grandson, auntie. You look so young. No wonder this child is so smart. If you go to our Taoyuan primary school, you''ll have great achievements in the future. Do you want to consider our Taoyuan primary school? This year, let the children apply for our school. All fees are free, and so are the three meals a day. "


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re not a school of swindlers, are you?"


    A passer-by asked Hu Lili."Elder sister, how can this be possible? Taoyuan primary school is a newly built primary school with the approval of the education department. You can go to the County Education Bureau to check. It''s definitely not a fraud school."


    Hu Lili said hastily.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Hu Lili and her parents worked hard, passers-by still had no confidence in Taoyuan primary school and were unwilling to let their children go to Taoyuan primary school.


    On the one hand, they doubt the teaching ability of "Taoyuan primary school". On the other hand, it is not far from the town. There are many inconveniences for children to go to school there.


    "You Taoyuan primary school are recruiting students, aren''t you?"


    A man in his early thirties asked Zhao Wenwen.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    "Yes, do you have any children who want to go to primary school?"


    Zhao Wenwen asked excitedly immediately.


    This is the first time that Zhao Wenwen met someone who asked about the enrollment.


    "Yes


    The young man nodded.


    "Then you can choose our Taoyuan primary school. Our Taoyuan primary school is located in the beautiful Taoyuan village. The hardware facilities of the whole school surpass the hardware facilities of many primary schools in the big cities like modu. Your children can definitely receive the best education when they study in our Taoyuan primary school. Our school is a new student, and they also enjoy a lot of support policies..."


    Zhao Wenwen said excitedly immediately.


    "Do you want students who have been expelled from school?"


    The young man looked at Zhao Wenwen and asked.


    "Expelled from school?"


    Zhao Wenwen looked at the young man with some doubts and asked.


    After all, the nine-year compulsory education implemented by the state does not allow schools to expel students at the stage of compulsory education.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. I just want to know if your school wants students who have been expelled from other schools?"


    The young man looked at Zhao Wenwen and asked.


    "Well I can''t decide this. I''ll take you to see our headmaster. Ask him! "


    With that, Zhao Wenwen brings the young man to Ye Guangrong.


    "This is our principal Ye."


    Zhao Wenwen pointed to Ye Rongrong and introduced to the young man.


    "Hello, President ye, my name is Li Feng!"


    On hearing that the young man in front of him was the principal of Taoyuan primary school, Li Feng was stunned and introduced himself.


    "Well, Hello!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded to the young man.


    "Tell our headmaster about your children."


    Zhao Wenwen said to Li Feng.


    After all, the students who will be expelled from the school in the nine-year compulsory education are definitely the students who make the school a headache. The school has to expel them only when it has nothing to do.


    Zhao Wenwen doesn''t want to enroll such a student in Taoyuan primary school, but she can''t make a decision about it. In addition, Zhao Wenwen is the first one who is willing to let her children come to Taoyuan primary school, so she will bring him to see the headmaster.


    "Headmaster ye, I want to ask the students who have been expelled from other schools, how about your school?"


    Li Feng looked at Ye Rongrong uneasily and asked.


    After all, there is only such a baby girl in my family. She is used to being naughty and restless when she was young. She often bullies her classmates and teases her teachers in school. Over the years, Li Feng doesn''t know how much she went to school to ask for love and how much she spent to make her baby daughter still study in the fourth primary school of Xiaojiang town.


    But in the last semester, his precious son, together with several students who didn''t learn well, actually blackmailed the lower grade students and collected the so-called protection fee, which was arrested by the police department.


    Because of her younger age and Li Feng''s family''s relationship with the police station, she paid some money and got her daughter out. But the fourth primary school in Xiaojiang town doesn''t accept her daughter. No matter how to find a relationship, other schools don''t want this student.


    Say such a student, the school can''t teach, find another school!


    But now the primary schools in Xiaojiang town are basically aware of their daughter''s situation. In addition to being expelled from the "fourth primary school of the town", there is no primary school in the town willing to admit their daughter.


    Even the surrounding rural primary schools are not willing to include their precious daughter. After all, the situation of their children is famous in the education system of Yangping county.


    A 12-year-old girl even organized a small Gang to blackmail her classmates. This is too bad.


    No school wants such a "problem student".


    This summer vacation, Li Feng and his family are worried about their daughter''s reading. They even consider whether to send their children to relatives in Lincheng to study.


    But when he thinks about his daughter''s mischievous character, Li Feng is really worried about letting his daughter go to other places to study. In case something happens, he can''t deal with it at the first time.


    The whole family is broken by the baby girl now.


    "What? Is your child a problem student


    Ye Rongrong looks at Li Feng and asks.


    "Yes, my child was naughty and mischievous when he was young. He didn''t study hard in school. He often fought and bullied other students."


    Li Feng said with some embarrassment.


    After all, this matter can''t deceive people. Sooner or later, President ye will know it. Li Feng thinks it''s better to be frank and clear.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how naughty the students are, they can teach well in our Taoyuan primary school. Don''t worry, send your son to our school to study, and promise to teach your son well."


    Ye Guangrong patted his chest and said.


    Mischievous children can be seen more by themselves. When I was a child, I was the master of mischief, and I was afraid that I could not pick up a little boy."It''s not a son, it''s a daughter!"


    Li Feng said with a blush.


    They all say that their daughter is clever, but since she was a child, most of her daughters are more mischievous than boys, and boys of the same age are bullied by her.


    From the beginning of reading, he was a problem student, which made Li Feng unable to look up wherever he went.


    Look at other people''s daughters. They are obedient. This child is just a fool.


    But it''s all his own flesh and blood, and Li Feng has to suffer.


    "Daughter?"


    Ye Guangrong looks surprised.


    In Ye Rongrong''s impression, the naughty problem students are basically boys. This time, they are actually girls, which makes Ye Rongrong a little surprised.


    It seems that the society is progressing too fast. I can''t keep up with the times. I still stay in my childhood impression.


    "Headmaster ye, do you think my daughter can study in your Taoyuan primary school? We are willing to pay the sponsorship fee."


    Li Feng nervously looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    If this "Taoyuan primary school" doesn''t accept her daughter, she can only send her daughter to a relative''s home to study.


    "You can register here. Just register at Taoyuan primary school from August 25 to August 30. There is no need to pay the sponsorship fee."


    Ye Guangrong said, pointing to the table.


    In any case, today we finally succeeded in recruiting a student, and ye Rongrong was in a good mood.


    As for whether the student is easy to manage, ye Rongrong thinks that it depends on the management means of the school. Ye Rongrong does not believe that he can not manage a problem student well.


    In his own hands, in the severe problem students, ye Guangrong is sure to make her obedient.


    "Really?"


    Li Feng did not expect that ye Rongrong would promise his daughter to attend Taoyuan primary school so soon.


    Rejected so many times, suddenly a school is willing to accept his daughter, let Li Feng some can''t believe it.


    "Really, you''d better take your daughter to Taoyuan primary school to sign up these days!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, I I will take my daughter to Taoyuan primary school tomorrow. "


    Li Feng said excitedly.


    Li Feng decided to take his daughter to "Taoyuan primary school" early tomorrow morning for fear of a long night''s dream. This can''t give principal ye the chance to repent.


    "Register here!"


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the form and said to Li Feng.


    "OK, ok..."


    Li Feng took up his pen and registered it in a hurry.


    After registration, Li Feng hurried to his home. He wanted to tell his parents and wife the good news.


    Although this "Taoyuan primary school" is just a newly established village level private school, it''s better than having no school to ask her daughter to come.


    "Well done. Go back and remember your contribution."


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhao Wenwen with satisfaction.


    Although only one student has been recruited, it is of great significance to Ye Rongrong. At least, it is a good start.


    At the same time, let Ye Rongrong understand that there is no efficiency in recruiting students by means of street hair leaflets.


    That special case just now gave Ye Rongrong a very good idea.


    After all, Taoyuan primary school is a new primary school, or a village primary school. Without a good foundation of achievement, it is difficult to recruit students.


    After all, what parents choose for their children is not the hardware facilities of the school, but the teaching level of the school.


    This level of teaching is the number of students in this school who have won various awards, the annual examination for primary school to junior high school, and the number of students who have been admitted to key junior high schools.


    Parents love to see this, in their view, the rest is bullshit, the entrance examination is a measure of the quality of a school.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong knows that if he wants to recruit students, he must take an unusual road, just like the girl student with problems just now.


    If these students with problems can get good grades in Taoyuan school and enter a good junior high school, the reputation of "Taoyuan primary school" will come out.


    With an idea, ye Rongrong is not going to waste time here. He is going to go back to think about it in the evening and come out to recruit students tomorrow.


    "Thank you, principal."


    Zhao Wenwen said happily.


    I don''t know why she was praised by the headmaster. Zhao Wenwen was very excited.


    "Well, let''s talk about it. Let''s go back."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Headmaster, it''s still early. I don''t want to..."


    Zhao Wenwen looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Now we have one student. If we work hard for a while, we can still recruit several students.


    "No, it''s all over!"Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    After all, the primary school students who are expelled from the school are really one in a million, which is a special case. It''s too difficult to meet the second one on this street.


    Such students can only be found at home.


    "All right!"


    Since the headmaster has said that, Zhao Wenwen just needs to tell everyone to stop work and go back to school.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time ye Guangrong returned to Taoyuan primary school, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. By this time, it was already completely dark.


    "How are you doing today?"


    In the headmaster''s office, ye Rongrong asks Chen Manshan and Zhang Hua.


    After all, there are three ways to recruit students today.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    "I only have five students on my side."


    Chen said with a blush.


    Compared with the headmaster and Zhang Hua, it is arguably the easiest way to recruit students in Taoyuan village. After all, it was a day of good location and good people.


    But as a result, only five students came to "Taoyuan primary school" after visiting each other, which made Chen Manshan have no face to face with principal Ye.


    "What''s the matter? Why so few? "


    Ye Guangrong asked in surprise.


    If Taoyuan Village, a place with favorable weather, location and people, enrolls only five students, how can its "Taoyuan primary school" start.


    I won''t wait until the beginning of school. There are more teachers than students, right?


    In that case, "Taoyuan primary school" will really become a joke of others.


    "The main reason is that there are very few first-year school-age students in Taoyuan village. For other children who have already studied in other schools, their parents are worried that the transfer of learning will affect their children''s performance, so they are not willing to transfer to other schools."


    Chen said.


    "That''s not the only reason, is it?"


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t believe the problem is so simple.


    "In fact, the villagers in Taoyuan Village don''t have much confidence in the teachers in the school. After all, they are all teachers who have just graduated from university. In the eyes of the villagers, they are all suckling children."


    Zhang Hua said.


    After all, people in Taoyuan Village know more about Taoyuan primary school than those outside. They know that Taoyuan primary school is basically new teachers with little teaching experience.


    They don''t trust to transfer their children to Taoyuan primary school, that is, they don''t have much hope for their children, so they want to transfer their children from the original school to Taoyuan primary school, which can save a lot of money.


    "That''s a trouble!"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said.


    After all, Taoyuan village is its main venue. If the children in Taoyuan village do not go to their own school, the parents in other places will not come to their own school.


    The key to this new school is the first two years. If there are no students in these two years, it will be difficult for the school to maintain.


    "Director Zhang, what''s the situation on your side?"


    After thinking for a while, ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Hua and asks.


    "Today, I led the team to two nearby villages, and the enrollment situation was not very good, so I recruited eight students."


    Zhang Hua said.


    "Only eight!"


    Ye Guangrong is not satisfied.


    Today, I recruited one student in the town. Chen Manshan and Zhang Hua are better than myself, but they also recruited 13 students.


    We should know that the construction standard of "Taoyuan primary school" is built according to the scale that can accommodate 3000 students. That''s how much.


    Ye Rongrong''s goal is that the number of students enrolled in the first year should not be less than 200, which would be too empty.


    "Headmaster, I''ll go to another village tomorrow."


    See ye Rongrong some dissatisfaction, Zhang Hua says in a hurry.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    "Shanshan, please go to the old village head and tell him that tomorrow night, let the villagers all come to the village committee for a meeting. Let''s just say that I have something to tell you. As long as the villagers who come to the meeting are given a large bottle of Jinlong oil."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said to Chen Manshan.


    At present, the enrollment situation is very bad. It seems that the school will start in less than half a month. Ye Rongrong is going to mobilize the villagers to send their children to their own schools. He can also introduce the children of their relatives and friends to their schools.


    As for everyone to send a bottle of large capacity Jinlong oil, it is to let everyone actively participate in the meeting.


    "OK, I''ll talk to the old village head tomorrow."


    Chen Manshan nodded and said.


    "Remember to buy enough Jinlong oil tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    After telling Chen Manshan and Zhang Hua about their work, ye Guangrong walked to his home.


    This "Taoyuan primary school" is located in a remote part of Taoyuan village. There are no families around. In addition, the night is dim, and ye Guangrong has no scruples. He quickly goes to his home.


    If someone is there, you will find that ye Guangrong has just taken a step, and the next moment he has reached a place ten meters away.


    "Husband, you''re back. Have you eaten yet?"


    Liu Qingqing, who is waiting for ye Rongrong to come back in the living room, stands up and asks.


    "Yes, in town."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Brother in law, how is the enrollment today?"


    Liu Xi asked curiously.


    Originally Liu Xi wanted to go to the town with Ye Guangrong to enroll students, but her sister was reluctant to go out to bask in the sun on such a hot day, otherwise she would go by herself."Fortunately, more than a dozen students have been recruited."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "So few!"


    Liu Xi can''t help but say in surprise.


    "What''s less? This is the beginning. I won''t tell you. I''ll take a bath."


    Ye Rongrong said and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    On such a hot day, ye Guangrong is sweating a lot today.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, ye Rongrong sits on the bed with his laptop. Today''s recruitment of students in the form of biography has made Ye Rongrong understand that this recruitment method has little effect like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    so Ye Rongyao decided to recruit students targeted. This is not the case. Ye Rongyao is going to use hacker technology to enter the registered residence database and primary school database in Yang Ping county to search for the students'' data needed, and rather feel the use of cannon to fight mosquitoes.


    For bielai, it''s very difficult to do this, but for ye Rongrong, who has already used the technology of divine hackers, it''s easy to enter any network system, unless the other party is an intranet and not connected to the outside.


    but this registered residence database and primary school database are not listed here.


    After all, this method is not the right way, so ye Rongrong in the bedroom, in this case, confidentiality is better, also not afraid of leakage..


    Ye Rongrong quietly and easily got the information he needed through computer technology, and screened out a lot of useful information from it, which is very useful information for ye Rongrong.


    At the very least, seeing these materials makes Ye Rongrong full of confidence in tomorrow''s enrollment.


    "Husband, haven''t you slept yet?"


    Liu Qingqing walks into the bedroom and sees that ye Guangrong is still playing with the computer, so he says.


    "No, it''s not for you. By the way, Dudu?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with some doubts.


    "She yelled to sleep with her little aunt, so I let her sleep with her."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "That''s good. We can play more postures in the evening."


    Ye Rongrong put the computer away and said excitedly.


    "I hate it


    Liu Qingqing gives Ye Guangrong a wink, but she takes off her clothes to show her attractive body, which makes the sages feel excited.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye Rongrong took Zhao Wenwen and Hu Lili to the county.


    "Headmaster, we are not going to recruit students in town?"


    Hu Lili asked curiously.


    "No, we''ll go to the county to recruit students."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Go to the county to recruit students?"


    Ye Guangrong''s words surprised everyone.


    After all, the county is a long way from Taoyuan village. Who would send their children to primary school so far away? It takes more than an hour to pick them up from school and school every day.


    This is because I have a private car at home. If I don''t have a private car, it will take longer.


    After all, this primary school is not like junior high school or senior high school. The students can live in the school. Most of the primary school students are still young, especially many students in grade one or two who don''t even have the ability to take care of themselves. How can parents send their children so far away to study.


    In particular, most of the people living in the county have good families, and the primary schools in the county are the best in the county. How can others choose to send their children to a village primary school in their hometown.


    It''s not that I don''t believe in the strength of Taoyuan primary school, but that I dare not gamble.


    Not to mention that ye Guangrong didn''t show his identity to enroll students, that is, ye Guangrong took out his distinguished identity to enroll students, and many parents would not send their children to Taoyuan primary school.


    Because for a child, primary school is the most important, affecting his future life.


    As parents, they are very cautious about their children''s choice of primary school.


    Ye Rongrong is a great winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine. He has a prominent social status. But does it have anything to do with his children''s reading?


    My child is going to primary school, not to medicine.


    If you are studying medicine, you are willing to give your children to Ye Rongrong.


    It''s a pity that children are so young that they can''t learn medicine at all. Instead, they have to learn how to read and write, which requires a lot of excellent primary school teachers.


    Does Taoyuan primary school have one?


    So no matter Zhao Wenwen or Hu Lili, they are not optimistic that ye Guangrong can recruit students in the county.


    "Headmaster, the county is so far away from Taoyuan Village, I''m afraid many parents are not willing to let their children go to primary school so far away."


    Hu Lili gently advised Ye Rongrong.


    After all, in Hu Lili''s opinion, it is a waste of time to enroll students in the county seat, and there are no students at all.


    "I know. Why are we looking for children with parents?"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    What Hu Lili said is naturally clear to Ye Rongrong. However, ye Rongrong has his own plan. He never thought of sending leaflets on the street to recruit students as he did yesterday.Come to this county, ye Rongrong is sure to recruit students.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hu Lili didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Rongrong''s words.


    "You''ll know later."


    Ye Guangrong closed his eyes after saying that.


    The main reason is that it was too late to go crazy with Liu Qingqing last night. He got up earlier in the morning. Ye Guangrong is still sleepy now.


    "Wenwen, what do you mean by the headmaster''s words?"


    Hu Lili sees that ye Guangrong closes her eyes and doesn''t pay attention to herself, so she asks Zhao Wenwen in a low voice.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    "How can I know? I''m not the roundworm in the headmaster''s stomach."


    Zhao Wenwen shook her head and said.


    "Do you want to be the Ascaris lumbricoides in the headmaster''s stomach?"


    Hu Lili looks at Zhao Wenwen jokingly and asks.


    Both Hu Lili and Zhao Wenwen have some illusions about the headmaster.


    After all, successful men are most attractive to young girls like Hu Lili, let alone Ye Guangrong.


    "No, what are you talking about?"


    Zhao Wenwen blushed and said uneasily.


    "I''m talking nonsense. Every time the headmaster is around, you always look at him."


    Hu Lili said jokingly.


    "Keep your voice down, the headmaster is here."


    Zhao Wenwen hurried to see ye Guangrong. Seeing that he fell asleep with his eyes closed, she was more stable.


    If the headmaster hears that he often peeks at him, how shameful!


    "The headmaster is asleep. He can''t hear us when we talk."


    Hu Lili shook her head and said.


    The headmaster snored like thunder when she was sleeping, but it made Hu Lili feel safe.


    Hu Lili herself is not clear, how can he have such an idea.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother glory, where are we going?"


    When the car arrives at the county seat of Yangping County, Xiao Si''er asks Ye Rongrong.


    But ye Guangrong is sleeping soundly now. Where can he hear Xiao Si''er''s words.


    "You help wake up brother glory."


    Small Si son some speechless ground says to Zhao Wen Wen they.


    At this point, Xiao Si''er especially admired his brother glory. He could sleep everywhere and anytime.


    Xiao Si''er still remembers a time when he went swimming with brother glory in the reservoir on the mountain. He fell asleep in the water of the reservoir, which scared Xiao Si''er a lot.


    "Oh


    Zhao Wenwen should be the body, with her hand gently push sitting on the edge of Ye Rongrong, "headmaster, you wake up!"


    I don''t know why, looking at the way President Ye sleeps, Zhao Wenwen thinks he is particularly lovely.


    "Well Have you arrived yet? "


    Ye Guangrong opened his eyes and asked vaguely.


    "Brother glory, you haven''t even told me where to go?"


    Xiao Si''er said with a smile.


    "To the county?"


    Ye Rongrong looked out of the window and asked.


    "It''s in the county right now."


    Xiao Si''er nodded and said.


    "Go to sunshine children''s adoption center!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    This sunshine children''s adoption center was set up by a kind couple in Yangping county more than ten years ago, mainly to take in children abandoned by their families.


    It''s the only child adoption center in Yangping County, and it''s private. Thanks to the donations from the well meaning people in the society over the years, this child adoption center has been maintained up to now.


    The "sunshine children''s adoption center" is also one of the key donation projects of the "Qingyao Charity Foundation". Last year, the "Qingyao Charity Foundation" donated one million yuan to the "sunshine children''s adoption center".


    At first glance, there are more than one million, but in fact it costs a lot of money to raise children, especially to raise so many infants.


    However, "Qingyao Charity Foundation" has continued to fund this "sunshine children''s adoption center".


    "Oh


    Xiao Si''er answered and drove to the sunshine children''s adoption center.


    That place small shop son accompanies his wife to have been several times, natural know the way.


    "Headmaster, why do we go to the children''s adoption center?"


    Hu Lili asks Ye Rongrong in doubt.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Headmaster, do you mean to go to the children''s adoption center to recruit students?"


    Zhao Wenwen said in surprise.


    But soon, Zhao Wenwen''s eyes lit up, which is definitely a good idea.


    After all, there are so many preferential policies for Taoyuan primary school, including free tuition, accommodation, meals and other expenses. It''s definitely a good thing for the children''s adoption center. I believe the person in charge of the sunshine children''s adoption center is willing to let the children go to Taoyuan primary school to study.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Soon the train arrived at the gate of a supermarket, and the shop stopped.


    "Brother glory, I''ll go shopping!"


    Said Xiao Si''er.


    "Go


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, Xiao Si''er came out of the supermarket with bags in large bags. Here, the bags are full of candy and other snacks.


    "Brother Xiaosi, how can you buy so many sweets?"Zhao Wenwen looks at the small shop son that gets on the car doubtfully to say.


    "I''m going to sunshine children''s adoption center. I''ll buy some candy for those children."


    Said Xiao Si''er.


    "Sunshine children''s adoption center", Xiao Si''er accompanied his wife pan Chengchen to visit several times, and each time he would bring some snacks such as candy to those poor children.


    Today, I''m going to the sunshine children''s adoption center. Naturally, Xiao Si''er won''t forget to bring some snacks like candy to these children, otherwise they will be disappointed.


    "Brother Xiaosi, you are a loving man!"


    Hu Lili said to Xiao Si''er with a thumbs up.


    "What kind of love do I have? The most loving one is brother glory, who has set up a charity foundation with tens of billions of dollars."


    Xiao Si''er said with a smile.


    "Tens of billions?"


    Hu Lili and Zhao Wenwen look at Ye Guangrong in surprise, a little unbelievable.


    Although I know that the headmaster is rich and has a great social status, I didn''t expect that he would spend tens of billions on charity. This is great!


    All of a sudden, the two girls became a little crazy.


    "Why are you looking at me? I don''t have flowers on my face!"


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, we arrived at the "sunshine children''s adoption center", a dilapidated yard covering an area of nearly one mu. Together, it was a primary school. Later, it was abandoned and bought by Jiang Xiaoqi and his wife to set up the "sunshine children''s adoption center".


    In the first few years, Jiang Xiaoqi''s company had a good business and was able to maintain the expenses of the adoption center. Later, after several financial crises, the company went bankrupt. Now the "sunshine children''s adoption center" is completely maintained by the enthusiastic people in the society and the government''s subsidies.


    "Here we are. Get off!"


    Xiao Si''er pulled the car to the parking lot outside the gate and said to everyone.


    Because there are a lot of children in the adoption center, vehicles are not allowed to drive in it for fear of meeting children.


    "Get out of the car, everyone!"


    Ye Rongrong opened the car door and took a group of people out of Audi Q7.


    "Hello, are you Professor Ye?"


    As soon as they got out of the car, several middle-aged men and women came face to face and said to Ye Rongrong enthusiastically.


    "Hello, I''m Ye Guangrong."


    Ye Rongrong nodded and shook hands with the leading middle-aged man.


    Before coming here, pan Chengchen called the person in charge of the sunshine children''s adoption center. This morning, the person in charge of the sunshine children''s adoption center was waiting for ye Rongrong at the door.


    After all, the arrival of Ye Rongrong, a great philanthropist, is of great significance to the sunshine children''s adoption center.


    "Hello, Professor Ye. I''m Chang Jiang Xiaoqi of the sunshine children''s adoption center. This is my wife and Li Xiaoxia, vice president of the sunshine children''s adoption center. This is my son Jiang Zhe, the driver, who is responsible for picking up and taking off the children. This is my daughter-in-law. She is the only doctor in our adoption center. This is..."


    Jiang Xiaoqi introduced to Ye Rongrong the main staff of the sunshine children''s adoption center.


    It seems that Jiang Xiaoqi and his family all work in the sunshine children''s adoption center.


    It''s a very kind family.


    Ye Rongrong even heard that in order to maintain the daily expenses of the "sunshine children''s adoption center", Jiang Xiaoqi sold all his houses. A few years ago, he sold his son''s and daughter-in-law''s newly married houses to supplement the "sunshine children''s adoption center".


    This is also his son and daughter-in-law are kind-hearted. Otherwise, they would have quarreled with Jiang Xiaoqi for a long time.


    So in doing charity, ye Guangrong admires the Jiang Xiaoqi family.


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong thinks that he can''t do it. He devotes all his wealth to charity selflessly.


    This is also the reason why Ye Rongrong set up the "Charity Foundation", because when he set up the "Charity Foundation", the money he put in is still his own, and he can take it back when he wants to.


    Moreover, the "Charity Foundation" is an operational project, and its colleagues who are doing charity can also make investment with funds.


    Just like the "Qingyao Charity Foundation" now, ye Rongrong''s charitable fund has not lost money, but has increased. That''s why.


    This is totally different from the way Jiang Xiaoqi runs a children''s adoption center. Running a children''s adoption center is a waste of money. After all, this child needs money to eat and drink.


    "Husband, please invite Professor Ye into the yard. It''s too hot outside."


    Li Xiaoxia said.


    Now the temperature outside is more than 40 degrees. It''s very uncomfortable for this man to stay in the sun.


    "Look at me. I forget everything when I''m excited. Professor Ye, please sit inside."


    Jiang Xiaoqi said to them in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, a group of people came into the sunshine children''s adoption center."Uncle Xiao Si''er!"


    "Uncle Xiao Si''er!"


    Just walked into the yard not far, more than a dozen children playing in the shade of the yard excitedly ran to come, shouting around the small shop.


    "The tiger has grown tall!"


    "Nana has grown tall, too!"


    "Look what your uncle Sier will bring you this time."


    Xiao Si''er said with a smile to the children who came running.


    "It''s lollipops!"


    "And Oreo biscuits!"


    "I see the yoghurt!"


    The little child was excitedly circling the small shop.


    This small shop often comes to this "sunshine children''s adoption center", where children are basically familiar with him.


    "Mr. Xiao Si''er is a very kind-hearted man. He often brings things to look after the children."


    Li Xiaoxia said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Yes, because there are so many kind-hearted people, our sunshine children''s adoption center can continue to run."


    Jiang Xiaoqi said with emotion.


    The world is still dominated by good people.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    "Professor Ye, let''s talk in my office."


    From the feeling back to God, Jiang Xiaoqi said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nods, takes Hu Lili and Zhao Wenwen with Jiang Xiaoqi to the dean''s office of the office building. As for Xiao Si''er, let him play with these children.


    "Professor Ye, my place is a little rough, you don''t mind."


    To the dean''s office, Jiang Xiaoqi said to Ye Rongrong.


    Jiang Xiaoqi''s office is very big. After all, it is the office of the principal of the primary school. However, the furniture inside is very old. For example, the sofa Ye Rongrong is sitting on now has been rubbed a lot. You can see that it has a history of more than ten years.


    The walls of this office have also fallen off paint in many places, showing red bricks. From this point, we can see that the "sunshine children''s adoption center" has a very bad life.


    "I don''t mind. If your office is decorated magnificently, I dare not put any more money into your adoptive home."


    Ye Rongrong said half jokingly.


    "Thanks to Professor Ye''s financial support in the past two years, otherwise our adoption center would not be able to go on."


    Jiang Xiaoqi said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    I don''t know why. In recent years, more and more children have been abandoned. Coupled with the rising cost of living, it is becoming more and more difficult for us to rely on social assistance to maintain the sunshine children''s adoption center.


    With the adoption of more and more children, the expenses are also increasing. Fortunately, in the past two years, the "Qingyao Charity Foundation" has continued to donate money to the adoption center.


    Otherwise, Jiang Xiaoqi, they can only reduce the number of abandoned children. Although it is cruel and painful, there is no way to do it.


    "Ha ha, we all do good deeds."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Dean ye, what do you want from manager Pan?"


    Zhao Xiaoqi looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Yes, I have something to discuss with you."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    The purpose of today''s visit is to pack the children of this "sunshine children''s adoption center" into their own school. In this way, the task of their own "lazy man system" will be completed.


    "Professor Ye," you said


    Jiang Xiaoqi looked at Ye Rongrong respectfully and said.


    Although Ye Guangrong is much younger than himself, his status is lofty.


    "Well, I built a primary school, which is just about to enroll students this semester. I thought of our children''s adoption center. I want all the children in the adoption center to go to Taoyuan primary school."


    Ye Rongrong said frankly.


    "All go to Taoyuan primary school?"


    Jiang Xiaoqi was stunned. He didn''t expect that ye Rongrong would come here for this.


    "How much does it cost to study in Taoyuan primary school?"


    Li Xiaoxia asked with some worry.


    Although the current primary schools have been exempted from tuition fees, there are many other miscellaneous fees. Although the government and some schools have exempted some fees for the sunshine children''s adoption center, the education funds of the sunshine children''s adoption center every year account for one third.


    After all, the school still has to pay class fees, clothing fees and tuition fees.


    "If you don''t need a share of money and are still living in Taoyuan primary school, the school will bear all the expenses for food and accommodation."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Is that true?"


    Jiang Xiaoqi asked excitedly.


    If so, it''s really a great thing for sunshine children''s adoption center, which can reduce a lot of burden.


    "If we don''t believe it, we can sign a contract."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "No, no, how can we not believe Professor Ye?"


    Jiang Xiaoqi said, shaking his hand.


    "That''s a deal. How many primary school students are there? They''ll all be transferred to Taoyuan primary school, including food and housing."


    Ye Rongrong said with a pat on the sofa.


    "Professor Ye, do you mean that all the students studying in other schools are transferred to Taoyuan primary school?"


    Li Xiaoxia looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and asked.


    After all, a child in a school to read well, suddenly give him another school, the children''s learning but have an impact.


    Although these children were not born by themselves, Li Xiaoxia regarded every child as her own. She didn''t want to delay the child''s study because of the financial problems of the adoption center.


    "Yes, you can rest assured that the teaching level of our Taoyuan primary school is certainly not bad. With so many teachers in Taoyuan primary school, I believe these children''s grades in our Taoyuan primary school will never be worse than those in the county."


    Ye Rongrong said confidently.


    In fact, ye Guangrong''s self-confidence comes from the "aura of intelligence". With the addition of "aura of intelligence", ye Guangrong''s own intelligence has increased by 50%, and his students'' intelligence has increased by 30%.With this "aura of intelligence", ye Rongrong doesn''t believe that his students'' grades will get better. After all, as the principal of Taoyuan primary school, all the students in this school can be regarded as their own students and can enjoy the care of "aura of intelligence".


    "Since Professor Ye said that, of course we believe in him. This semester we will transfer all the students'' status to Taoyuan primary school."


    Jiang Xiaoqi said.


    "I really appreciate President Jiang''s support for our Taoyuan primary school."


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    After all, as long as these students are included, their tasks can be completed.


    "How many students do you have in primary school?"


    Ye Guangrong asked a question that he was most concerned about.


    "There are 47 children in primary school this year."


    Li Xiaoxia said.


    "Forty seven?"


    Ye Rongrong is disappointed. After all, the number of tasks given by the "lazy system" is 50, which is still three.


    This is a little bit larger than ye Rongrong expected.


    "A lot of children are in junior high school, and some are still young, not old enough to go to primary school."


    Li Xiaoxia explained to me.


    In southern Zhejiang Province, there are strict regulations on the school age of children. Children who are not seven years old are not allowed to go to primary school.


    "Oh, that''s settled. Mr. Jiang, you''d better take your children to Taoyuan primary school to complete the registration these days."


    Ye Rongrong said to President Jiang.


    "Well, I''ll do it in the next two days."


    Jiang Xiaoqi nodded and said.


    For Mr. Ye Rongrong, Jiang Xiaoqi is very trusting. He knows that he is a very kind-hearted person and will not make fun of these children''s future.


    "Ye Professor Ye... "


    See ye Rongrong get up to go, Zhao Millie some anxious cry.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Rongrong takes a look at this young woman, who is Jiang Xiaoqi''s daughter-in-law and the medical staff of the sunshine children''s adoption center.


    "Ye Professor Ye, can I ask you to treat someone? "


    Zhao mili summoned up the courage to say to Ye Rongrong.


    "Millie, how can you..."


    Jiang Xiaoqi looked at his daughter-in-law discontentedly and said.


    Who is Professor Ye? It''s not her turn to talk.


    Also let Professor Ye see a doctor, Professor Wan Yiye is not happy, how to do!


    "Dad, except for Professor Ye, I believe no one can save Zhiyun''s sister''s life."


    Zhao mili said sadly.


    A listen to his daughter-in-law mentioned Lin Zhiyun, Jiang Xiaoqi no longer gnaw sound.


    "Ah..."


    Li Xiaoxia sighed, looked at Ye Rongrong and said, "Professor Ye, I know I shouldn''t ask you to do something, but today I still want to ask you to save a patient."


    "Where is the patient?"


    Now ye Rongrong is in a good mood, but he readily agrees to it.


    "Professor Ye, you are willing to cure Zhiyun''s sister!"


    Zhao mili excitedly looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Originally thought that such a big man as Professor Ye is very difficult to speak, and will not easily give people treatment, did not expect that he should so readily agreed.


    "I''m a doctor, and it''s normal to treat people. Take me to see the patients."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Good!"


    Zhao mili said excitedly.


    But soon she said with some embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with some doubts.


    "Zhi Yun got some special diseases, so many people can''t go."


    Zhao Millie said in embarrassment.


    Now Zhao is worried that ye Guangrong will be angry.


    "Just wait here for me."


    Ye Rongrong explained to Hu Lili and Zhao Wenwen.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong follows Zhao Millie to the infirmary.


    "Is the patient here?"


    In the infirmary, ye Rongrong didn''t find any patients. He looked at Zhao Millie in doubt and asked.


    "The patient is not here, Professor Ye. We need to change into protective clothing here."


    Zhao Millie explained.


    "Protective clothing?"


    Ye Rongrong is stunned. Ye Rongrong sees a doctor, but he never wears any protective clothing.


    "Zhiyun''s sister has some special diseases, so she needs to change into protective clothing."


    Zhao said.


    "You put it on, I don''t need it!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "But..."


    Zhao mili also advised Ye Rongrong to wear protective clothing."I really don''t need it. Even if it''s a highly infectious disease, I won''t be OK."


    Ye Rongrong interrupted Zhao Millie.


    See really can''t persuade Ye Rongrong to put on protective clothing, Zhao mili also can only give up.


    After changing into protective clothing, Zhao Millie and ye Guangrong go to the back of the compound. The whole backyard is very remote and full of weeds. Few people go to this place.


    Coming to an isolation net, Zhao Millie takes out the key to open the door lock and takes Ye Guangrong in.


    Looking at this posture, ye Rongrong understands that the patient in Zhao mili''s mouth is likely to have a highly infectious disease.


    It''s just that ye Rongrong doesn''t understand why the jiangxiaoqi family didn''t take this patient to the hospital for treatment, but locked her up here.


    Soon, after Zhao mili, ye Rongrong comes to a hut behind the yard.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    "Professor Ye, when you go in, you have to prepare in your heart. It''s scary."


    At the door of the hut, Zhao mili whispered to Ye Rongrong.


    "Ha ha, you are not afraid of a woman, I am afraid of a big man."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong is not so brave now. Even if there are ghosts in this room, you can''t scare Ye Guangrong.


    "Just have a mental preparation!"


    Zhao mili says something to Ye Rongrong, pushes the door open and goes in. Ye Rongrong goes in with her.


    The whole room was very dark. If it wasn''t for the light from the door, we couldn''t see the situation in the room at all.


    "Yes Is that sister Millie? "


    The voice of a weak young woman came from the room.


    Ye Rongrong can tell from this young woman''s voice that her breath of life is very weak. If she can''t get good treatment, her life will last about half a year at most.


    Ye Guangrong is confident in his intuitive judgment.


    "Sister Zhiyun is me!"


    Zhao mili nodded and said.


    Hearing Zhao mili''s voice, Lin Zhiyun presses the light switch at the head of her bed, and soon the whole room lights up.


    Ye Rongrong also noticed that a young woman was lying on a bed in the corner of the room. Maybe it was too hot. The young woman did not wear any clothes, so she was lying naked on the bed, with an old vertical electric fan blowing at her.


    It''s just the scene on her that makes Ye Rongrong frown.


    Because this young woman''s face is sallow and dark, her cheekbones are high and protruding, and her eyes are deep. The most terrible thing is that her skin is badly ulcerated, and people with poor psychological quality can vomit at a glance.


    Moreover, ye Guangrong also smelled the stench, which came from this young woman. This stench is the smell that flies, cockroaches and other creatures like carrion avoid.


    At a glance, ye Rongrong can see what disease this young woman is suffering from. What she is suffering from is the famous AIDS.


    This is the third AIDS patient Ye Rongrong met, but this is the most serious, and has reached the late stage of AIDS.


    This AIDS terminal patient, the entire body''s immune function has been lost, waiting for her only painful death.


    The most terrible thing is that the patient in the late stage of AIDS is very infectious because of skin ulceration. Ye Rongrong really doesn''t understand how the Jiang Xiaoqi family can let such a patient in the late stage of AIDS stay here.


    You know, it''s very dangerous.


    She should be sent to a special hospital for the treatment of AIDS. In fact, the person who is sent to a special hospital for the treatment of AIDS is just waiting for death.


    "Ah..."


    On the bed, the young woman with skin ulceration naturally found that ye Rongrong, such a strange man, was stunned and immediately screamed.


    Soon the lights in the room were turned off, and the whole room fell into darkness again.


    "Sister Millie, he Who is he? "


    In the dark, Lin Zhiyun cried in fear.


    "Zhiyun, don''t be afraid. He''s the one we invited to see a doctor for you. If anyone in the world can cure you, it''s him."


    Zhao mili comforted.


    "I I don''t want people to see that I''m not like a human being or a ghost. Please, let him go, let him go. "


    Lin Zhiyun exclaimed excitedly.


    Ye Guangrong can be heard from Lin Zhiyun''s voice that she is afraid of herself.


    Indeed, for a young woman, she really doesn''t want anyone to see her like this.


    What''s more, I''m a man.


    "Sister Zhiyun, Professor Ye can really cure you."


    Zhao Millie said in a hurry.


    Although Zhao mili is not confident that ye Guangrong can cure AIDS, she still tries her best to make her believe that ye Guangrong can cure her disease.


    Only in this way, Lin Zhiyun will cooperate with the treatment.


    "I don''t need his treatment, you go, go..."


    Lin Zhiyun cried excitedly.


    "Zhiyun..."


    Zhao mili also wants to persuade Lin Zhiyun.


    "Let''s go first!"


    Ye Rongrong took Zhao mili''s hand and said.


    Now the young woman''s physical condition is very bad, so the emotional damage to her body is too serious, is very deadly.


    "Well Sister Zhiyun, let''s go out first. "


    Zhao Millie said a voice, followed Ye Guangrong to the door.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    As ye Guangrong and their steps leave, the sad cry of the young woman comes out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? How do you leave a terminal AIDS patient with you? As a medical worker, you know how dangerous it is. There are still many children here. Have you considered for them?"After walking away, ye Rongrong said to Zhao mili solemnly.


    If it''s an ordinary AIDS patient, it doesn''t matter as long as they maintain normal communication, but this kind of advanced AIDS patient with ulcerated skin is a high source of infection. As long as people close to her are easy to get infected with AIDS.


    "Woo woo We also know that this is not right, but we really do not want to see her alone in the AIDS hospital to die in pain, here we can often come to see her and talk with her


    Zhao mili squatted on the ground and cried.


    Every time I see Lin Zhiyun''s painful appearance, Zhao mili is heartbroken.


    If it wasn''t for the children in the yard, she wouldn''t have come to this point.


    She is so low, young and beautiful that she would not have gone to such an abyss if it had not been for the drag of sunshine children''s adoption center.


    She should have a wonderful life. Like many beautiful girls, there are many pursuers around her.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t know what to say.


    After all, in the face of family affection, how many people can abandon her.


    "She''s your sister?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "No, she''s an orphan who grew up with us."


    Zhao Millie wiped tears and said.


    "Orphans?"


    Ye Guangrong was surprised.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaoqi''s family attached so much importance to love and righteousness. They treated the orphans here as they treated their close relatives.


    It''s really rare in such a society.


    "Zhiyun''s full name is Lin Zhiyun. When she was three years old, a car accident left her family alone. Her aunt sent her to us. She grew up here from childhood."


    "She is really a good girl. When she was 14 years old, when our sunshine children''s adoption center was in the most difficult time, she dropped out of school and left a letter to run away in order not to drag us down."


    "Half a year later, she came back and bought a lot of things for the children in the hospital. She told us that she got a nanny''s salary in mordu, which was more than 4000 yuan a month, including food and housing."


    "At that time, we were still happy for her. After all, she had a good life. From then on, Zhiyun came to the adoption center every month to bring a lot of delicious and interesting things to the children, and often took the children to the playground."


    "At that time, the children in the adoption center were looking forward to Zhiyun every month, but Zhiyun didn''t disappoint the children. Every time, they would come on time and bring a lot of things to everyone."


    "But since the beginning of this year, Zhiyun hasn''t come. Although the children are disappointed, they don''t complain about Zhiyun''s elder sister. They all think that Zhiyun''s elder sister must have something to do. She can''t come this month, and she will come next month."


    "But wait, wait, wait, wait for three months in a row, I haven''t seen Zhiyun. At this time, the children in the adoption center are worried. They all know that Zhiyun''s sister won''t come to see you for no reason. It must be Zhiyun''s sister who has an accident.


    "We are all worried to death, but we don''t know where to find Zhiyun. We don''t know what happened to her. In May this year, we received a notice from the city hospital that Zhiyun had AIDS and was dying."


    "We rushed to the hospital in the city. When we saw Zhiyun, she was beyond recognition. She couldn''t see the beautiful face of Zhiyun."


    "So you tried to get her back."


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Well, she got this disease because of us. We are obliged to take care of her!"


    Zhao said.


    "Can you tell me how she got the disease?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    After all, there are only several ways to spread AIDS. Ye Rongrong wants to confirm the way she got the disease.


    In Zhao mili''s cry, ye Rongrong also knows why the young woman named Lin Zhiyun got such a terrible disease.


    It turns out that a few years ago, the "sunshine children''s adoption center" was unable to make ends meet. At that time, Lin Zhiyun and several older children of the "sunshine children''s adoption center" dropped out of school and went out to work together to lighten the burden of the "sunshine children''s adoption center".


    Three months later, "sunshine children''s adoption center" received a donation of 20000 yuan. The name of the donor was Yi Yangguang.


    Since then, the sunshine children''s adoption center has been able to receive more than 20000 donations every month, with a maximum of more than 100000 per month. All the donors are Yi sunshine.


    "Sunshine children''s adoption center" took the money and provided many children of "sunshine children''s adoption center" to go to school. This donation lasted for five years until Lin Zhiyun got AIDS and was isolated by the hospital.


    The hospital found out from Lin Zhiyun''s information file that she was an orphan growing up in Yangping county''s sunshine children adoption center, and informed Jiang Xiaoqi.


    At this time, we all know that the kind-hearted person named Yi Yangguang is Lin Zhiyun. It turns out that Lin Zhiyun has been making money by selling her meat and body.She also saved money and donated the money to the sunshine children''s adoption center under a pseudonym so that the children of the sunshine children''s adoption center could go to school.


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Zhao mili''s story, ye Rongrong can''t admit that she is a girl who moved her.


    In this society, a girl used her young body and her life to do something that made many people blush.


    Although there are some in this way, for a 14-year-old girl, she has no way to earn so much money every month to help the people she wants to protect.


    What a poor, pathetic, respectable girl.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    "Professor Ye, can Zhiyun''s disease be cured?"


    Zhao Millie nervously looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Although this Lin Zhiyun has reached the late stage of AIDS, but ye Rongrong is still sure to cure this AIDS disease, just a trouble point.


    "Really? Great


    After hearing that ye Rongrong can cure Lin Zhiyun''s disease, Zhao Millie jumps up happily.


    "Tomorrow, we will arrange Taoyuan community hospital to send a car to send her to Taoyuan community hospital for treatment. The environment here is not suitable for treating her disease, but she is in a very bad mood now. You need to do ideological work and stabilize your mood to transfer her to the hospital for treatment."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, we will do her ideological work well."


    Zhao said.


    When we get back to Jiang Xiaoqi''s office, we know that ye Rongrong can cure Lin Zhiyun''s illness. Jiang Xiaoqi''s family are very happy and keep saying something to Ye Rongrong.


    Because the number of students required by the recruitment task has not yet reached, ye Rongrong did not stay in the sunshine children''s Adoption Center for long, so he took people to leave the sunshine children''s adoption center.


    As for Lin Zhiyun, who was in the late stage of AIDS, after Jiang Xiaoqi''s family had prepared for her, they would arrange Taoyuan community hospital to send an ambulance to pick her up tomorrow.


    Although Taoyuan community hospital is just a rural hospital, the facilities of the whole hospital are no worse than county-level hospitals. There are special isolation wards for highly infectious diseases, so there is no place to place Lin Zhiyun.


    If it was in the past, ye Rongrong may have nothing to do with the terminal AIDS patients, but now ye Rongrong''s medical skills are advanced, and it is not difficult to treat the terminal AIDS patients.


    "Brother glory, shall we go back?"


    In the car, Xiao Si''er looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "No, to Xujia village."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    At present, the number of students enrolled is still three short. Ye Rongrong must make up the number of these three students.


    "All right!"


    Xiao Si''er didn''t ask much. He drove to Xujia village. Anyway, Xujia village is in the suburb of the county, and it''s not far away.


    Ten minutes later, the car drove into Xujia village.


    Compared with the prosperity of the county, Xujia village in the suburbs is much more dilapidated, basically some old-fashioned houses built in the last century.


    Because many people have moved to live in the county, Xujia village is as dilapidated as Taoyuan village before. More than half of the houses have no one to live in.


    Many houses are covered with weeds in front of their doors, and even some houses have been dilapidated and collapsed, but half of them are completely uninhabitable.


    The people I saw along the way were either old people or migrant workers.


    It''s an intuition, an intuition of the local people.


    Because the way of dressing in different places is different, local people can see at a glance whether they are migrant workers.


    Now people are used to a city as a unit to distinguish local people and outsiders, not the city, are called outsiders.


    "Where does Xu Mengjie live?"


    Parking beside an old house, ye Rongrong asked a group of old people sitting under the eaves to enjoy the cool.


    Like many villages, young people work outside for a long time and don''t know much about the people in their own village, or many people in the village don''t know them. However, the old people in the village are quite clear about the situation of every family in the village because they have been in the village for a long time. It''s best to ask the old people if they want to ask.


    "Xu Mengjie? Are you talking about the girl of Xu Laosan''s family? "


    An old man looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "Is Xu Laosan Xu Zhiya?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Yes, it should be him!"


    Said the old man, nodding.


    "That''s right. I''m looking for their home!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "His house is in the innermost part. Go straight along this road, and the house on the side of the mountain is his."


    Said the old man, going straight ahead.


    "Thank you


    ¡­¡­


    The car drove along the cement road one by one, and soon arrived at the old man''s shabby house on the side of the mountain.


    This is a very old-fashioned wooden house. When ye Rongrong was young, he often saw it. Now it is basically classified as dangerous house and demolished.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect to see people still living in the old buildings of decades ago in the suburbs of the county.


    It''s very dangerous and prone to collapse.


    "Let''s get out of the car!"


    Ye Rongrong opened the door and said.


    A group of people walked up the path to the old wooden house.


    Walking in front of the wooden room, I saw a six or seven year old girl washing clothes.See ye glory a group of people come over, the little girl looked up at ye glory them vigilantly.


    "Is Xu Mengjie at home?"


    Ye Guangrong asked the little girl with a smile.


    Looking at the clothes in front of the little girl, some of them are still adults'' clothes, ye Rongrong can''t help feeling that the children of poor families have been in charge of the family early.


    Many six or seven-year-old children have to be dressed by their families, but the little girl started to work at home when she was just a little old.


    "Sister, someone is looking for you!"


    The little girl yelled into the room.


    "Who''s looking for me?"


    A tender voice came from the room, and soon a little girl came out of the room. The girl was very thin, with delicate facial features, a pair of water shining eyes, a small nose under the eyes, and a lovely cherry mouth under the nose.


    "Are you Xu Mengjie?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the 10-year-old girl.


    "Well, who are you?"


    Xu Mengjie looks at Ye Rongrong warily and asks them.


    After all, there are few patrons in her family. Xu Mengjie is very sure that she doesn''t know these brightly dressed people.


    For strangers, Xu Mengjie has always been very vigilant.


    "Hello, I''m the principal of Taoyuan primary school. I have something to do with your parents."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Then come in!"


    Xu Mengjie see ye glory they don''t look like bad people, think about it and say.


    Ye Guangrong and a group of people follow Xu Mengjie into the wooden house. The lighting of the wooden house is not very good, because there is no light, and the house is a little dark.


    In the room, a woman in her early thirties was lying on the bed. Seeing ye Guangrong, she came and tried to get up, but she was too weak to get up.


    Ye Guangrong looks at the woman and finds that although Xu Mengjie''s mother has a sick face, she is obviously not very old and is estimated to be in her early 30s at most.


    Although the woman was haggard in appearance, she could still see that she was in good shape.


    "Mom, I''ll help you!"


    Xu Mengjie rushed to help her mother sit up from the bed.


    "There are guests at home. They are in a mess. Mengjie quickly moves a stool for the guests!"


    Said the woman, sitting up behind her.


    "You''re welcome. We''ll do it ourselves."


    Ye Rongrong said, then he moved a stool and sat down.


    "I really appreciate the government''s frequent visit to our home, which makes us really..."


    The woman regarded them as government officials.


    At present, the state has stipulated that local government departments should pay more attention to the families in extreme poverty, so there are more people coming to the Xu family''s government departments at ordinary times. Although they don''t help much, they often send dozens of catties of rice, some Jinlong oil, and sometimes a hundred and eighty yuan. For the Xu family, it''s already rain in time.


    "Elder sister, we are not government workers."


    Ye Rongrong said to the woman.


    Because this woman is not a few years older than herself, ye Rongrong calls her elder sister.


    "Not from the government?"


    The woman was stunned.


    After all, except for the people from the government departments in the town, there are basically not so many well-dressed people coming to their own homes.


    "Elder sister, we are from Taoyuan primary school. This is principal Ye of our school."


    Hu Lili introduced the woman.


    "Hello, President Ye!"


    The woman didn''t expect that the one who came to her home today was the headmaster of a primary school.


    "Elder sister, I come here to let Xu Mengjie of your family study in our school. I have seen your eldest daughter''s academic performance. It''s very good. Every time I get the top three of the grade, it''s a pity that I don''t study any more."


    Ye Guangrong said to the woman with a kind smile.


    "It''s all my body. It''s me who hurt the children. Wuwuwuwu..."


    With that, the woman could not help crying.


    "Mom, I don''t want to read!"


    Xu Mengjie said holding her mother.


    Although Xu Mengjie is not old, he has the fortitude of an adult.


    "Elder sister, where''s your husband?"


    Zhao Wenwen asked suspiciously.


    "There''s my dad!"


    Xu Mengjie pointed to the picture hanging on the wall and said.


    "Ah I don''t know. I''m really sorry! "


    At this time, Zhao Wenwen noticed a portrait of a middle-aged man hanging on the wall.


    "Elder sister, our Taoyuan primary school is a newly established primary school. We have supportive policies for poor families. When your daughter goes to our Taoyuan primary school, all the expenses will be borne by the school."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I don''t read. Let my sister read. I''ll take care of my mother at home."Xu Mengjie shook her head and said firmly.


    "Silly daughter, where can we not read."


    Said the woman, looking at her daughter tenderly.


    "Mom, I went to study. What do you do? Who will take care of you. "


    Xu Mengjie said.


    "Ah..."


    At the thought of her body, the woman couldn''t help lamenting.


    "Elder sister, before I came here, I basically understood the situation of your family. Let me tell you, as long as your two daughters are studying in Taoyuan primary school, your family can live in the dormitory of Taoyuan primary school. I am responsible for all the expenses of your family, including the expenses of your treatment. What do you think?"


    This tender scene is easy to make people shed tears, ye Rongrong some can''t see such a tender scene, said.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    "Really


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said with certainty.


    "President ye, we will never forget your great kindness. We will repay you."


    Said the woman excitedly.


    To tell you the truth, a woman doesn''t care about herself, but her two hard-working children are the most worrying for her. She didn''t think that there is no way out of heaven. There are still many kind-hearted people in the world.


    "As long as your daughter studies hard and gets good grades, she will be most grateful to me."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I''ll work hard."


    Xu Mengjie looks at Ye Rongrong gratefully and says,


    in fact, Xu Mengjie has always wanted to take her mother to the big city to see a doctor, but her poor family has no money to send her mother to see a doctor.


    Although the town to do subsistence allowances for their own family, but the money is not enough for their family''s usual living expenses, on weekdays, he and his sister also went out to check plastic bottles to sell money to supplement the family.


    This time, a kind-hearted person is finally willing to help his family.


    This makes Xu Mengjie particularly excited.


    "Elder sister, I don''t think you are much older than me. What''s your name, elder sister?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at the woman and asks.


    "My name is he Lingfei."


    The woman said to Ye Guangrong.


    "He Lingfei, it''s a nice name. You can tell from the name that the elder sister must be very beautiful when she was young."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "It''s old. What''s beautiful about it?"


    He Lingfei said with a reddish face.


    In fact, when he was young, he Lingfei was really beautiful. She was a famous beauty nearby. Unfortunately, she was so bumpy.


    "Mengjie, why are you staring at me?"


    Ye Rongrong saw Xu Mengjie staring at himself with vigilance, and turned his head and said with a smile.


    "No Nothing


    Xu Mengjie said nervously.


    "Ha ha, are you worried that I am a liar"


    Ye Guangrong knows what Xu Mengjie is worried about.


    It seems that this is a girl with strong vigilance.


    "I didn''t say it. You said it yourself."


    Xu Mengjie stares at Ye Rongrong and says.


    It''s not that Xu Mengjie wants to doubt, but there are too many cheaters now. For such a long time, no kind-hearted people come to visit. All of a sudden, a group of kind-hearted people send their sisters to school and pay for their mother''s treatment.


    This day will not drop pie for no reason, some are basically liars.


    Don''t be harmful, don''t be defensive!


    Now the family is the only pillar, Xu Mengjie had to be careful.


    "Ha ha, good, good, vigilant!"


    Ye Rongrong said with praise.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, Xu Mengjie is definitely a character in the future.


    "Headmaster ye, don''t take children''s words to heart."


    He Lingfei immediately looked at Ye Rongrong uneasily and said.


    It''s not easy to get some good people here. Don''t be annoyed by your daughter''s words.


    "It''s OK. I don''t mind."


    Ye Guangrong waved his hand and said.


    There are too many swindlers in this society now. There is nothing wrong with being vigilant.


    "How can you believe me?"


    Ye Rongrong smiles at Xu Mengjie and asks.


    "I I don''t know! "


    This problem really baffled Xu Mengjie.


    "Why don''t you invite the village cadres of your village and let them prove our identity?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Xu Mengjie with a smile.


    It seems that the Xu Mengjie family will not go to Taoyuan primary school without proving their identity today.


    "Well."


    Xu Mengjie nodded, walked out of the room, said softly to the little girl who was washing clothes, and went back to the room.


    "I asked my sister to invite village cadres."


    Xu Mengjie looked at Ye Rongrong and said to them.


    About ten minutes ago, the little girl brought a middle-aged man and an old man. They are the village head and accountant of Xiajia village.


    Ye Guangrong told them all about his identity and the reason why he wanted to find Xu Mengjie''s family.


    They simply checked the identity of Xia Ye Rongrong. After all, they were all from the same county. They soon determined Ye Rongrong''s identity.


    "Ha ha, now I believe we are not liars!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Xu Mengjie with a smile.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you."


    Xu Mengjie blushes and apologizes to Ye Rongrong.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. If there''s no problem, you can clean up. I''ll call a car later. You can go to Taoyuan village with me."Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, the "lazy man system" gives you a lot of time. Ye Guangrong wants to finish the task of "lazy man system" as soon as possible.


    "Headmaster ye, our mother and daughter don''t know how to thank you."


    He Lingfei said to Ye Rongrong.


    With the certificate of the village head and the village accountant, he Lingfei naturally left with Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s noon now. Let''s go to the restaurant first. When we get back, we''ll pack up and we''ll go."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Headmaster ye, we can eat at home."


    He Lingfei looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    After all, it costs a lot to eat out, but there is not much money at home.


    "That''s good. Xiao Si''er, you can drive to the restaurant to get some food. Let''s have lunch here at noon."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here, have a piece of braised meat."


    When eating, ye Rongrong saw Xu Mengjiao staring at the braised meat, but he didn''t dare to put chopsticks, so he clamped the braised meat to Xu Mengjiao.


    Xu Mengjiao is the youngest daughter of the Xu family. She is Xu Mengjie''s younger sister. She is seven years old. She is just in the first grade this semester. It can also be said that she has solved a problem of student source for ye Rongrong.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Xu Mengjiao said to Ye Rongrong, and happily began to eat braised pork.


    After his father died, his family was so poor that they could hardly eat meat. Generally, when people in the village killed pigs, they would send some pork to their family so that their family could eat pork.


    "Uncle, can you eat meat when you study in Taoyuan primary school?"


    Xu Mengjiao quickly finished eating a piece of braised pork, looking at Ye Guangrong and asking.


    "Yes, there will be meat every day."


    Ye Guangrong gives Xu Mengjiao another piece of braised pork and nods.


    Although the social and economic development is very fast, most people live a well-off life, but there are still a small number of people living in poverty, eating meat for them, is still a very extravagant thing.


    "Mom, sister, we can have meat every day in the future."


    Xu Mengjiao said happily to her mother and sister.


    For Xu Mengjiao, it is a very happy thing to eat meat every day.


    "Well!"


    Looking at his little daughter''s happy appearance, he Lingfei couldn''t help crying.


    He Lingfei even tried to commit suicide many times since his man died of illness and he couldn''t work in bed every day. In that case, his two daughters would not be dragged down.


    But every time he looks at his two little daughters, he Lingfei can''t make up his mind to commit suicide. If he leaves, his two daughters will become orphans.


    Lonely they will not be bullied, will not meet bad people, this is why he Lingfei can not make up her mind to commit suicide.


    Now it''s time to take care of my mother and daughter.


    Thinking of this, he Lingfei couldn''t help looking at Ye Rongrong.


    He Lingfei should remember the man who helped his family. He will keep it in mind all his life.


    After lunch, we started to help Xu Mengjie''s family clean up.


    "This table is not needed. There are new ones in the school."


    "I don''t want these old quilts. The school has a unified quilt."


    "The TV series are old. No, there is a TV set in the school."


    "You pick up some important things, take the good things with you, and don''t want any other old things. The school will send them to you."


    Like many poor families moving, Xu Mengjie''s family wants to take everything away and is reluctant to throw it away.


    In their eyes, these are valuable things.


    So ye Guangrong had to make a sound to stop them from taking everything away, otherwise another small truck could not hold so many things.


    Under Ye Guangrong''s intervention, Xu Mengjie''s family reduced more than half of what they wanted to take away.


    According to the idea of Xu Mengjie''s family, even the broken bed at home is ready to be taken away.


    It''s said that some kind-hearted people want to take in the he Lingfei family. Many people in the village are happy for them. Many villagers come to help. They spend an hour putting all the things they want to move into the pickup truck.


    It wasn''t until three o''clock in the afternoon that Xu Mengjie''s family finished packing up the things they wanted to take away. The main reason was that they didn''t want to give up this and that, and they wanted to take them all.


    Like some broken edge, the shape of the basin, they want to take.


    When people are poor, all kinds of junk are valuable to them. It''s a pity to throw them away.


    The van is so big, how can it take so many things? What''s more, ye Guangrong doesn''t allow them to take so many things. After all, the dormitory of Taoyuan primary school is so big, how can it hold so many messy things!If ye Guangrong hadn''t repeatedly promised to wait until Taoyuan primary school, they would all buy new ones for them, free of charge, and they would be reluctant to put them away at home.


    After all the things to be taken away are moved to the car, Xu Mengjie enters the house, closes all the windows of the house, and locks the door with a padlock.


    Although there is nothing valuable in this room, it is my home and the last harbor of my family.


    If one day life is not easy, the house is still there, and there is a place for my family.


    Seeing that they are leaving here, he Lingfei''s mother and daughter three deeply look at the old house. After all, this is their root.


    "Gone!"


    Ye Rongrong said to he Lingfei''s mother and daughter.


    "Well!"


    He Lingfei nodded and got into the car with the help of Zhao Wenwen and Hu Lili.


    Although very reluctant to give up, for the sake of her children and her family, he Lingfei knows that her family must listen to President ye and leave here to live a new life.


    Thinking of this, he Lingfei couldn''t help but look at Ye Guangrong beside him, with a slightly red face.


    This man will be the support of his family.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    When a group of people came back to Taoyuan primary school, it was already more than 4 p.m. although the heat had receded a lot, when they came out of the car, it was still not hot. After a while, everyone was sweating.


    "Mom, how beautiful it is here? I''m so rare here "


    getting out of the car, Xu Mengjiao glanced at the beautiful campus scenery and said excitedly to her mother.


    "Yes, it''s really beautiful here!"


    Looking at the beautiful campus here and feeling the sweet smell of flowers in the fresh air, he Lingfei only felt that her previous uneasiness was much less, and her heart was settled.


    Despite the confirmation of the village head and the village accountant, he Lingfei is still worried.


    After all, I''m a patient, and my two daughters are underage girls. If these people are cheaters, it''s really that they should not be called every day, and they don''t work.


    But fortunately, everything is true, I really met a good man.


    God is good to his mother and daughter.


    "Do you like it here?"


    Ye Guangrong smiles at Xu Mengjie and asks.


    "Yes!"


    "I love it here!"


    Xu Mengjie nodded and said.


    This is the most beautiful school Xu Mengjie and her sisters have ever seen.


    Thinking of living and studying here in the future, Xu Mengjie and her sisters are very happy.


    "Headmaster, you are back!"


    Seeing ye Guangrong''s return, Chen Manshan hurried out of the office building.


    "You are just in time. This is elder sister he Lingfei. You can arrange two dormitory rooms on the first floor for them, and then find someone to move these things in."


    Ye Rongrong tells Chen Manshan.


    Now, except for some teachers, the rooms in the dormitory building of the school are basically empty. Considering he Lingfei''s physical condition, ye Rongrong arranged them on the first floor, which is convenient.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    Chen Manshan took a look at he Lingfei''s family and went to arrange for the staff to unload the car.


    Just let Chen Manshan some doubt is, this is not the dean to recruit students? How to bring a family back.


    Although she had some doubts in her heart, she did not dare to ask more.


    Soon a lot of people came, most of them were young teachers and school cleaners. There were a lot of people and a lot of strength. Soon everything in the car was moved down, and everything was arranged for he Lingfei''s family.


    "Manshan, sister he''s new to the school, and she''s not very well. You should take care of her."


    After finishing the room, ye Rongrong tells Chen Manshan.


    "All right."


    Chen Manshan nodded and said.


    "Dean ye, it''s bothering you!"


    Everything settled down, he Lingfei said gratefully to Ye Guangrong.


    "You''re welcome. You''ll stay here first. I''ve been busy recruiting students recently. I''ll treat you after school starts."


    Ye Guangrong said to he Lingfei with a smile.


    "Principal ye, will you see a doctor?"


    He Lingfei looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    "Our headmaster is the top doctor in the world. Many people want to ask him to see a doctor for them, but it''s impossible. You are really lucky that the headmaster can see a doctor for you. Don''t worry, there''s nothing that our headmaster can''t cure."


    Chen said.


    Like the young people who have worked in Taoyuan old people''s community for one year, Chen Manshan''s worship of Ye Guangrong has come to her heart.


    In Chen Manshan''s eyes, Ye''s medical skills are among the best in the world.


    "Uncle, as long as you can cure my mother''s disease, I will marry you when I grow up!"


    Xu Mengjiao raised her head and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing a six or seven-year-old girl say that she will marry herself when she grows up, ye Rongrong can''t help laughing.


    "My uncle is married. As long as you study hard, you will be most grateful to him."


    Ye Rongrong touched Xu Mengjiao''s head and said.


    For a girl of six or seven years old, she still doesn''t understand what it means to get married. However, at such a young age, she has this kind of filial piety, which ye Guangrong finds very rare.


    "Well!"


    Xu Mengjiao nodded.


    "Elder sister he, I have something to go first. You can settle down here first. If you have anything to do, find Chen Manshan. She will help you."


    Ye Rongrong said to he Lingfei.


    "Well, headmaster ye, please go and be busy. It''s already very good here. We are really satisfied."


    He Lingfei nodded and said.


    "Shanshan, I''ll ask someone to take the living utensils such as quilts, flyers and washbasins to sister he and her family."


    Ye Rongrong tells Chen Manshan.


    "All right!"


    Chen Manshan nodded and said."By the way, has the school canteen opened yet?"


    Ye Guangrong thinks of something and asks Chen Manshan.


    After all, there are many students and teachers in Taoyuan primary school. They can''t eat outside. They can only eat in the school canteen.


    After all, if you eat in the school canteen, you don''t have to worry about food problems, because your canteen will be strictly controlled. Ye Rongrong has always attached great importance to the hygiene of the canteen.


    Take the canteen of "Taoyuan old people''s home community". The vegetables and meat in the canteen are the freshest. Every day, different personnel will be arranged to go to the canteen for inspection. If there is any problem that does not meet the requirements, the corresponding responsible person will be immediately investigated.


    "Not yet!"


    Chen Manshan shook her head and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and asked.


    A canteen thing, these days, have not been done, this work efficiency let ye glory very dissatisfied.


    "It''s mainly the problem of chefs. The dishes cooked by ordinary chefs are just the same, and the prices of better chefs are higher than 10000 yuan, which is too expensive."


    Chen said.


    After all, the school hasn''t even recruited a few students, so it will cost tens of thousands of yuan to hire several chefs. After discussing with Zhang Hua, Chen Manshan thinks it''s not urgent to recruit chefs. After all the students are recruited, the number and level of chefs will be determined according to the number of students, which can save a lot of money.


    After all, it''s very important for a school to keep balance of payments. You can''t let the boss run the school at a loss!


    These people take the boss''s salary, naturally want to save the cost for the boss.


    "Now prices are rising so much that it''s normal for high-level chefs to have a high income. Let''s recruit two big chefs first. Now there are more and more people in the school, and it''s not convenient to eat out in restaurants."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Well, I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    Chen Manshan nodded and said.


    "Is the evening meeting settled?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Yes, at seven o''clock in the evening, in the big meeting room of the school."


    Chen Manshan nodded and said.


    It''s summer. It''s more than six o''clock and it''s still dark. Many people in the countryside are still working in the fields. So Chen Manshan set the meeting time at seven o''clock in the evening.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother ye, you are back!"


    Ye Rongrong just walked into the yard, a young girl excitedly ran to Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Ha ha, XiuXiu has come back. It''s really a big girl. You''ve grown into a beautiful woman."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Xu XiuXiu and said with a smile.


    When I met Xu XiuXiu last year, Xu XiuXiu was only 14 years old and looked like a girl who didn''t grow up. But after only one year, Xu XiuXiu was already a graceful girl.


    Maybe it was more than a year ago that Xu XiuXiu''s nutrition kept up with her. She was only 15 years old. Her height was more than 1.6 meters. Her slender and round legs and body began to develop, all of which showed her transformation to a beautiful girl.


    Now Xu XiuXiu is more and more beautiful!


    "Really? Am I really beautiful? "


    Xu XiuXiu blushes and looks at Ye Rongrong excitedly and asks.


    Xu XiuXiu is not too excited when anyone says he is beautiful. Only brother Ye says he is beautiful. Xu XiuXiu is very excited.


    Because in Xu XiuXiu''s heart, besides his mother, brother Ye is the most important person.


    It was brother ye who saved himself and his mother when he was the most difficult and helpless in his own home.


    Xu XiuXiu still remembers that last year, in Wanda Square, she knelt on the ground and sold herself for 200000 yuan in the hope of saving her mother, but no one paid for her.


    Finally, he met brother Ye. Although he didn''t spend money to buy himself, he cured his mother''s illness and let his mother and daughter live in this beautiful yard.


    In Xu XiuXiu''s heart, it''s more important than spending 200000 yuan to buy herself and her family. So in her heart, Xu XiuXiu has regarded elder brother Ye as the most important person in her life.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, ask your sister-in-law Qingqing!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I said, but if this girl doesn''t believe it, she will believe what you said."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Brother ye, you''re thirsty. I''ll get you an iced watermelon."


    When Liu Qingqing said this, Xu XiuXiu blushed and said it in a hurry. Then he ran to the backyard kitchen to get an iced watermelon for ye Rongrong.


    "Little fox spirit!"


    Looking at Xu XiuXiu in the distance, Liu Xi whispered.


    Anyway, Liu Xi can''t stand Xu XiuXiu''s hospitality."Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Liu Xi Xi''s whisper naturally does not escape Liu Qingqing''s ears. Liu Qingqing takes a white look at her sister and says.


    After all, her husband is so excellent that most of the beautiful girls around her husband like her.


    If it wasn''t for her husband who was married and had her own wife.


    Many women go after their husbands.


    But the fate of this matter, no one can say clearly, late, often means missing a lifetime.


    So Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to be jealous of these women, because there''s no need. If she really wants to be jealous, so many beautiful women like her husband, and the vinegar jar can drown her out.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    "Brother ye, eat watermelon!"


    Xu XiuXiu took a plate of cut watermelon and handed the best one to Ye Rongrong.


    The expression was like a servant girl who served the host in ancient times.


    "Thank you


    Ye Rongrong took a few mouthfuls of watermelon and ate it. He was very comfortable. Eating his own watermelon in such a hot summer was like bathing in manna.


    "XiuXiu doesn''t make up lessons today?"


    Ye Rongrong asks Xu XiuXiu.


    Xu XiuXiu is studying in the junior high school of Xinao middle school. Next year, she will take the senior high school entrance examination. Recently, she is also making up lessons in this summer vacation.


    Xinao middle school implements semi military management. The school only takes a vacation once a month. Because every time Xu XiuXiu takes a vacation, ye Guangrong doesn''t see Xu XiuXiu for half a year.


    For a developing girl, it''s a big change if she doesn''t see her for half a year.


    "In a week, we will sign up for the new semester. The school is on holiday. We can have a good rest at home this week."


    Xu XiuXiu said.


    Junior high school and senior high school are the hardest and most tiring time in people''s learning career. It may be hard and sweet to get through it. If you can''t get through it, you can only go to the society early.


    "The combination of work and rest is very important. Next semester is the third year of junior high school. Work hard to see if you can get into Wen Zhou No.1 middle school."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile,


    "Wen Zhou No.1 Middle School" is the best high school in Wen Zhou City. As long as you are admitted to this middle school, you will be much more likely to be admitted to a key university in the college entrance examination.


    "I will try my best to get into Wen Zhou No.1 middle school."


    Xu XiuXiu nodded and said.


    Elder brother Ye wants to be admitted to "Wen Zhou No.1 Middle School". Xu XiuXiu makes up her mind that she must work hard to be admitted to "Wen Zhou No.1 Middle School".


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself, just work hard."


    Ye Rongrong saw Xu XiuXiu''s serious face and said.


    This is a matter of learning, or do not give her too much pressure.


    Pressure can stimulate people''s potential and turn it into power; pressure can also crush people''s body and make people sick.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to press Xu XiuXiu out of his illness.


    "Well!"


    Xu XiuXiu nodded.


    As for what she thought, only she knew.


    "Husband, how''s the enrollment going?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    Today, 49 students were recruited at one time. In addition, a middle-aged man yesterday intentionally sent his daughter to "Taoyuan primary school". The task of enrolling 50 students is almost completed. They are waiting for them to sign up.


    ¡­¡­


    From 6:30 p.m., many villagers came to the conference room of Taoyuan primary school. They all actively participated in the meeting today.


    On the one hand, ye Rongrong''s appeal is very high. On the other hand, there is a bucket of free Jinlong oil to take. Naturally, everyone has come early.


    "Here comes the glory


    "Here comes principal Ye!"


    See ye Rongrong into the conference room, we have to say hello to Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Guangrong is different now. He is a big man with money and power.


    In the old idea of "three, six, nine, etc." of the rural people, ye Guangrong belongs to the highest ranking person in the village.


    "I''m sorry to delay you a little bit of time by calling you here for a meeting this evening."


    Ye Rongrong went to the front of the conference room and said to everyone.


    "It''s OK. What can rural people''s Congress do at night?"


    "With air conditioning, it''s more comfortable than home."


    "There''s something to take in the meeting. It''s no problem for me to come to the meeting every day."


    ¡­¡­


    The villagers said one after another.


    "Thank you for coming this evening. I just want to ask you to help promote our Taoyuan primary school."


    Then ye Rongrong pointed to the enrollment brochures just put on the table and said to everyone, "there are hundreds of enrollment brochures for Taoyuan primary school. Later, you can take them back and publicize them to your children''s relatives and friends in primary school."


    "Of course, we won''t work in vain. If you introduce a student to Taoyuan primary school, you will be rewarded with 500 yuan."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    These days, if you don''t give me a favor, others won''t do their best.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong is not short of money now. If he can solve problems with money, ye Guangrong is not stingy at all.


    As soon as they were introduced to Taoyuan primary school, a student gave them 500 yuan. Suddenly, the villagers below whispered.


    "It''s so easy to make 500 yuan."


    "My sister''s grandson is in primary school this year, so she can send him to Taoyuan primary school.""My family has several relatives'' children in primary school, and I don''t know whether they would like to send their children to Taoyuan primary school."


    "If you introduce one student to Taoyuan primary school, you''ll get 500 yuan. If you introduce ten students, you''ll get 5000 yuan. It''s a good money."


    After listening to Ye Guangrong''s reward measures, the villagers are very enthusiastic.


    "Well, now let''s talk about the problem of children in our village going to Taoyuan primary school."


    Ye Rongrong said when he saw that the discussion was almost over.


    "Glory, it''s not that we don''t support our Taoyuan primary school. The main reason is that my children are in the third grade of the primary school in the town, and the teachers and classmates are familiar with it. He doesn''t want to transfer."


    "Yes, our children are not willing to transfer. He said he is used to the teacher''s teaching method."


    "My baby is going to the sixth grade this year. I''m afraid he won''t adapt to the change of school. The result will come down!"


    "My daughter-in-law does not agree to let the children transfer to school, for fear of delaying the children''s study."


    When ye Guangrong said this, the villagers said one after another.


    After all, due to the state''s family planning control, there are not many children in every family. Even in the rural areas where boys are preferred, most families now have two.


    We usually treat our children as babies and attach great importance to their achievements.


    Now the teachers in Taoyuan primary school are all young teachers who have just come out of the school and have no teaching experience. In addition, Taoyuan primary school does not allow teachers to make up lessons for students.


    People are worried that if they transfer their children to "Taoyuan primary school", their grades will drop. So those parents whose children''s grades are good still don''t trust to let their children go to Taoyuan primary school.


    Some even want to wait for "Taoyuan primary school" teaching results before they dare to transfer their children to "Taoyuan primary school".


    Why does this family work hard? It''s not for the children''s future!


    You can let other people''s children go to Taoyuan primary school, but you are not willing to let your own children be used as test objects.


    Of course, not everyone is unwilling to send their children to Taoyuan primary school. Many villagers send their children to Taoyuan primary school.


    "I think our Taoyuan primary school is very good. The scenery of the school is good. I went to see it several times. The facilities in the teaching building are better than the primary school in the town. My baby is going to let him study in Taoyuan primary school this year."


    Ye ronghua said.


    "It''s the same everywhere you go, just like the results of your second son."


    Suddenly, some villagers satirized Ye ronghua.


    After all, erhwazi''s academic performance is notoriously bad. Many parents in the village do not allow their children to play with erhwazi, for fear that he will bring bad children to their families.


    "What do you mean?"


    Suddenly, ye ronghua is not angry.


    "Well, don''t make any noise!"


    Ye Rongrong saw that the meeting was about to quarrel, and immediately cheered unhappily.


    Listening to Ye Rongrong''s angry shouts, the whole meeting suddenly quieted down.


    Now ye Guangrong''s prestige in Taoyuan village is much higher than that of Ye Xianghai, the old village head. No one dares to make ye Guangrong unhappy.


    "It''s no use trying to change things. I don''t ask you to transfer your children to Taoyuan primary school. Today, I''ll make it clear here. Those who are willing to transfer to Taoyuan primary school will be free of all fees in the future. If they are not willing to transfer to Taoyuan primary school this year, they will have to pay a transfer fee of 2000 yuan next year."


    Ye Rongrong said after looking at everyone.


    Originally, ye Rongrong was kind enough to discuss with the villagers, asking them to transfer the children to "Taoyuan primary school" and give them various preferential measures.


    But many villagers have no confidence in themselves and Taoyuan primary school, which makes Ye Rongrong unhappy.


    OK, now I''m kind enough to ask you to transfer your children to other schools. You have so many reasons, so I''m not polite. After this village, there won''t be this shop.


    In the future, you think that the teaching level of "Taoyuan primary school" is high. If the students get good grades in the "Taoyuan primary school", then they want to transfer their children to "Taoyuan primary school", it''s not impossible, but they have to charge.


    "No, two thousand yuan more!"


    "Doesn''t it mean that the children in Taoyuan village are free of all expenses?"


    "Don''t you understand? "Glory" means that those who are studying outside the school from now on and will come back to study in the future will have to pay a transfer fee. "


    "It seems that glory is really angry!"


    You can obviously feel that ye Rongrong is angry, and the voice of each other is much smaller.


    "Well, that''s all for today."


    Ye Rongrong was not in the mood to hold a meeting for the villagers, so he left the meeting.


    As long as I knew that, ye Rongrong had prepared some Jinlong oil for us.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning!


    As soon as ye Rongrong got up and had no time to eat, he received a call from Ma Xudong. Lin Zhiyun had been received from the inpatient department of "Taoyuan community hospital for the elderly"."Wife, I''ll buy bread in the village for breakfast."


    Ye Rongrong says something to Liu Qingqing and goes out of the yard.


    Nowadays, many people come to Taoyuan village every day, especially the floating population at the gate of Taoyuan old people''s home is the largest, so many villagers set up breakfast shops at the gate of Taoyuan old people''s home.


    Some sell noodles, some sell bread, steamed bread, and some sell all kinds of snacks.


    Now "Taoyuan elderly community hospital" has driven the economic development of Taoyuan village.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    "Sister Su Rong, give me three big steamed buns, with meat stuffing."


    Ye Rongrong went to a breakfast stall beside the gate of Taoyuan elderly community hospital and said to a busy middle-aged woman.


    "Glory, it''s rare for you to patronize your sister-in-law''s breakfast stall."


    Su Rong a turn head, see is Ye Rongrong come to buy breakfast, some accident ground says.


    It''s been more than half a year since we set up breakfast stalls here. This is the first time we''ve seen Ye Rongrong come out to buy breakfast.


    "Didn''t you come here to taste the steamed buns you made, sister-in-law?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Here you are!"


    Su Rong grabs five large steamed buns, packs them in bags and hands them to Ye Rongrong.


    "How much is it altogether?"


    Ye Rongrong asked after taking another bottle of milk.


    "I don''t have much money. This time, my sister-in-law invited you."


    Su Rong waved his hand and said.


    "How can you do that? You are a small business. How can you invite me?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "I don''t think much of my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law can afford to buy as many buns as you can eat."


    Su Rong said immediately.


    "Well, thank you, sister-in-law. I went out first!"


    It''s true that ye Rongrong didn''t insist on it because he didn''t have a few yuan. He came into the gate of "Taoyuan old people''s home" with steamed buns.


    Ye Rongrong''s appetite is very good. Before he goes to the door of the hospital, these five steamed buns and a bottle of milk are all in Ye Rongrong''s stomach.


    "Glory, here you are!"


    Ye Rongrong just walked to the door of the hospital, the sweating Ma Xudong ran over.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so embarrassed?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ma Xudong and says with a smile.


    "Laugh, you can still laugh, see what you''ve done!"


    Ma Xu Dong said with a glance at Ye Rongrong.


    Originally, ye Rongrong asked the hospital to take an AIDS patient to Taoyuan community hospital for treatment, but Ma Xudong didn''t care too much, just let the medical staff do a good job in protection and isolation.


    But when the AIDS patients were sent over, everyone was stunned.


    This is an AIDS patient whose whole body has been highly rotten. It is a highly infectious disease source. As long as you contact with her, you may be infected with this AIDS.


    And this late AIDS patients are not saved, which sent to the hospital, but also to die.


    It''s nothing for the AIDS patients, but it''s very dangerous for the hospital. If it''s not good, someone will be infected with the AIDS and cause medical disputes.


    Ma Xu and Dong Shi don''t understand how ye Rongrong brought such a patient back.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been doing a lot of good things recently!"


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "Just laugh and come with me to the infectious disease isolation ward."


    With that, Ma Xudong takes Ye Rongrong to the elevator.


    The infectious disease isolation ward is located on the top floor of the hospital building. It takes a lot of time and effort to walk. Generally, people are used to taking the elevator.


    Soon, ye Rongrong and Ma Xudong took the elevator to the top floor. As soon as they got out of the elevator, ye Rongrong could feel the tense atmosphere in the isolation ward area. There was a special security guard at the entrance of the elevator, and the doctors and nurses in the entire infectious disease isolation area were wearing protective clothing.


    "Dean ye, Dean Ma, you are here."


    A middle-aged doctor came over and said to Ye Guangrong and Ma Xudong.


    This middle-aged doctor is the director of the infectious disease isolation ward. His name is Liao Qiang.


    "Old Liao, how''s it going?"


    Ma Xudong asked Liao Qiangqiang.


    "The patient has been placed in the isolation room, but the situation is very bad. She is very unstable now, and even smashes things in the isolation ward."


    Liao Guoqiang said in a sweat.


    In the morning until now, Liao Guoqiang is very nervous. He can''t figure out how the hospital can take over the terminally ill AIDS patients.


    "Taoyuan community hospital for the elderly" is not an exclusive hospital for the treatment of AIDS. This patient should be sent to an exclusive hospital, where the isolation conditions are much better than here.


    "Let''s go in and have a look!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "President ye, President Ma, put on your protective clothing!"


    Liao Guoqiang reminded.


    "You put it on, I don''t need it!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Ma Xudong.


    Now ye Rongrong''s body is elite, and his resistance to virus is much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    "Glory, it''s better to put on protective clothing. After all, the patient''s body is seriously rotten. Once contacted, it''s easy to get infected."


    Ma Xudong said.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.The reason why Ye Rongrong is so relieved to contact with patients is that besides Ye Rongrong is sure to treat AIDS, he also has a clear understanding of the transmission route of AIDS.


    The transmission route of HIV is sex, blood transfusion and mother to child transmission. The common point of these three routes is the most critical part of HIV transmission. To put it bluntly, the HIV transmission must be transmitted in the human body.


    Although the HIV virus is very stubborn and cunning, it is also very fragile. If the HIV virus is exposed to the air for only a few minutes, it will die, and the water will destroy its pH value, leading to its final collapse. It can be said that once the HIV virus leaves the warm and humid internal environment of the human body, it cannot survive, let alone transmit through normal contact.


    Therefore, people living with HIV who have ordinary social contact such as hugging, shaking hands and kissing will not be infected with HIV. It is also safe to share tableware, toilet and breathe in the same space with them.


    "All right!"


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s insistence, Ma Xudong didn''t persuade him. After all, ye Rongrong is the person that Ma Xudong sees through most.


    Maybe he dares to bring the patients with advanced AIDS to the hospital. He must have a way to treat the disease. He can develop a "special drug for avian influenza" or a special drug for AIDS.


    Suddenly, Ma Xudong had something to look forward to.


    After Ma Xudong changed his clothes, he led by Liao Guoqiang to the innermost ward of the isolation ward, where Lin Zhiyun was isolated to the innermost ward.


    "Chief ye, they are here."


    A lot of medical staff around the ward, see ye Guangrong they come, have stood.


    "How''s it going?"


    Liao Guoqiang asked one of the female nurses.


    "The patient''s mood is still very unstable. She still smashes things in it. She can''t hear what we say."


    Said the nurse.


    "President ye and President Ma, look..."


    Liao Guoqiang said to Ye Rongrong and Ma Xudong.


    For this AIDS terminal patient, Liao Guoqiang really helpless ah, the disease has not been treated.


    If early, it can be through drugs to inhibit the HIV virus, but now are late, really what Chinese and Western medicine have no effect.


    The only thing we can do is to see her die slowly and painfully.


    "I see it!"


    The ward is a wall with transparent glass. You can see the situation inside clearly from the outside.


    Now in the isolation ward, Lin Zhiyun is constantly smashing things. The whole person''s mood is very bad. It seems that this sudden change of environment makes her not used to it.


    "You all go to work. Don''t be around here. It will affect her mood."


    Ye Rongrong said to the medical staff around here.


    In the "sunshine children''s adoption center", Lin Zhiyun stays in a dark room and doesn''t dare to see strangers. All of a sudden, so many strangers look at her in such a strange way that Lin Zhiyun is not in a big mood.


    "I''ll go in and talk to her!"


    After a group of medical staff left, ye Rongrong said to Liao Guoqiang.


    "Dean ye, that''s too dangerous!"


    Liao Guoqiang was startled and said in a hurry.


    Now the patient''s mood is so unstable. As soon as president Ye goes in, if the patient bites president ye, it''s no joke.


    Although Dean Ye is highly skilled in medicine, he can''t be such a trifle!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Ye Rongrong opens the door of the isolation ward and goes in, which makes it too late for Ma Xudong and Liao Guoqiang to stop.


    The main reason is that the door of the isolation ward can only be accessed by the entrance guard, and it can only be accessed but not exited. If you want to go out, someone must use the entrance guard card outside to open the ward.


    What Liao Guoqiang doesn''t understand is that President Ye didn''t use any access card at all. How could he open the door so easily.


    Liao Guoqiang has a feeling of living hell.


    "All the things in this hospital are bought with money. If you break a few things, you must pay for them when you get well."


    Ye Rongrong said to Lin Zhiyun, who is still throwing things to vent her emotions.


    "It''s you..."


    Lin Zhiyun recognized at a glance, the man in front of him was the man he had seen yesterday.


    At the thought of being naked by him yesterday, Lin Zhiyun blushed.


    "Are you feeling better after smashing so many things?"


    Ye Guangrong asked Lin Zhiyun with a smile.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Do not know why to see this man, Lin Zhiyun impatient mood stabilized a lot.


    "I''m your doctor. Of course you''re in my charge."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Sister Millie said, you are the only person in the world who can cure me. Is that true?"After the mood stabilizes, Lin Zhiyun stares at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    To survive, Lin Zhiyun certainly does not want to die.


    "Yes, as long as you cooperate with me, I promise you can cure your illness in three months, and make you return to the way you used to be."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Really, you didn''t lie to me?"


    Lin Zhiyun stares at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Do you think there''s anything else I can cheat you about?"


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t help laughing.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Lin Zhiyun was a very good girl, ye Rongrong would not have been so enthusiastic about treating her.


    "Thank you. As long as you can cure me, I''ll be grateful to you all my life."


    Lin Zhiyun looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    It''s true that I''m not a ghost now. I''m afraid I''ll be infected. What''s worth cheating.


    Think of here, Lin Zhiyun immediately full of hope for life.


    "If you want to get better soon, you should cooperate with the doctor, you know?"


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a few words with Lin Zhiyun, ye Rongrong came out of the isolation ward.


    "Ye Dean ye, you How did you get out? "


    Seeing ye Rongrong coming out of the isolation ward, Liao Guoqiang asked with a big stare.


    You should know that in order to prevent the highly infectious patients from running out, the access control can only be opened outside. Once people enter, the door will automatically close. Only when people outside open the access control can people inside come out, otherwise people inside can''t get out at all.


    But now how does this access control completely fail in front of President ye?


    This is not scientific!


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    "This hospital belongs to me, so I''m recognized by the entrance guard."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Do you recognize people?"


    Liao Guoqiang has a dark face.


    "It''s a high-tech era now, and the access control recognition program has been available for a long time. You don''t have to read more science and technology books..."


    "Glory, don''t talk about it. What about the patient?"


    Ma Xudong interrupted Ye Rongrong.


    There is a terminal AIDS patient living in this hospital. It''s like putting a time bomb in the hospital, which makes Ma Xudong feel at sixes and sevens.


    "Of course it''s time for the patient to be treated."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Are you sure you can cure this terminal AIDS patient?"


    Ma Xudong looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    After all, the terminal AIDS patients are incurable, which is recognized by the world''s medicine. Does Ye Rongrong really master the method to treat the terminal AIDS.


    If this is spread out, it will definitely shock the whole world. This is more important than the "special drug for avian influenza" for this human being.


    "Of course!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "No No way


    Hearing Ye Rongrong say that he can cure this terminal AIDS patient can scare Liao Guoqiang a lot.


    This is considered to be a worldwide problem of AIDS. President ye even said that he can cure it. This spread can shock the whole world.


    We should know that there are a large number of AIDS patients in the world, and the trend of increasing the spread is obvious.


    Medical institutions all over the world are helpless in the face of this trend, but President Ye has mastered the means to treat this advanced stage of AIDS.


    "Don''t make this public until the patient is cured."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liao Guoqiang and Ma Xudong.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll keep it a secret!"


    Ma Xudong nodded and said.


    After all, this result has not yet been verified. Now it''s publicized. If it doesn''t work well, it will eventually become a joke. Ma Xudong understands the propriety.


    "Well, director Liao, bring me a pen and paper. I''ll give you a prescription, and you can give it to the patient according to the prescription."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I''m going to get the pen and paper."


    Liao Guoqiang said, quickly went to the duty clinic to get a pen and paper.


    "Xibei Powder 50g, rhinoceros horn 30g, royal jelly 50g, deer antler 15g, ginseng 10g, antelope horn 30g..."


    Soon Ye Guangrong issued a prescription of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "According to this prescription of traditional Chinese medicine, a prescription of traditional Chinese medicine can be divided into three times of suffering. I have written down the time and heat of suffering in it, including the taking requirements. I will give it to the patient first."


    Ye Guangrong said after giving the list to Liao Guoqiang.


    "That''s all right?"


    Ma Xudong looked at the prescription and asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, it''s not enough, but take this first course of treatment. Director Liao, I remember that I must follow this prescription."


    Ye Rongrong stressed.


    "I understand!"


    Liao Guoqiang nodded and said.


    "Guoqiang, I remember this prescription can only be known to you, not spread out."


    Ma Xudong solemnly explained to Liao Guoqiang.


    This may be a prescription for the treatment of AIDS, which is extremely precious and can never be leaked out.


    "I understand. I''ll take care of this prescription. I''ll take it and cook it myself."


    Liao Guoqiang nodded and said.


    It''s his trust that President Ye gives such an important prescription to Qian. Liao Guoqiang knows that he can''t live up to President Ye''s trust in himself.


    "Dean Ma, it''s up to you. I''ll go to Taoyuan primary school first."


    Things here are basically good. Ye Rongrong wants to go to Taoyuan primary school. After all, the task of "lazy man system" is still hanging.


    This time is not much, ye Rongrong naturally want to seize the time to finish this task.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll watch it here."


    Ma Xudong said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations on the completion of the task of recruiting 50 Taoyuan primary school students from the county outside Taoyuan Village within one week. The achievement is excellent and the reward value is 100 points."


    As soon as ye Rongrong arrived at the gate of Taoyuan primary school, he heard the electronic sound of "lazy man system" in his mind.


    "That''s it?"


    This surprised Ye Guangrong.


    I just had a headache for this task, and it was finished in a twinkling of an eye.


    However, no matter what the reason, this "lazy system" task has been completed, which is a happy thing for ye Guangrong.


    At least, ye Guangrong has the 100 points of honor.


    Ye Rongrong walked into "Taoyuan primary school" and saw the previously deserted "Taoyuan primary school". Today, it began to be lively. Along the way, he saw many students and their parents who came to Taoyuan primary school to sign up.There are even people whose grandparents and grandchildren have come for three generations. After all, there are not many children in each family now. Only one or two of them are here, and none of them is good. For such an important registration matter, one family must come to see if the school is OK.


    After all, the pictures in this brochure, who knows if the pictures in it will be PS''s, now the camera of mobile phone has the function of beauty.


    "What a beautiful school


    "This school is the same as the one in the brochure, even more beautiful than the one in the brochure."


    "The facilities of this school are better than the primary schools in the county."


    "I don''t know about the teaching quality of this school. I think the teachers in this school are very young."


    "This is a primary school run by academician Ye Rongrong. He is a world-class figure. With so much money to build such a good school, the teaching staff will be very good. Otherwise, he will not be able to lose his face."


    "What you said is quite reasonable!"


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, ye Guangrong heard many people''s comments.


    This is very gratifying for ye Rongrong. At least, the parents who brought their children here today have a good impression of Taoyuan primary school.


    "Principal ye, principal Ye!"


    As soon as ye Rongrong is ready to go to the dormitory to see he Lingfei''s family, he hears someone calling behind him. He can''t help but stop and look back.


    "Headmaster ye, we meet again!"


    Li Feng said to Ye Rongrong happily.


    Originally thought that this "Taoyuan primary school", a village level primary school, must be rubbish. I didn''t expect that this school was really as beautiful as the propaganda in the brochure.


    Li Feng is very satisfied with putting his daughter to this school.


    "Yes, this is your daughter?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at a twelve or three little girl beside Li Feng and asks Li Feng.


    The girl in the pink and blue skirt, with wheat skin, looks so healthy. Her black hair falls down on her shoulders. Her big eyes are like two black gems, flashing, and her big red mouth is a bit smart.


    The shuilingling''s big eyes winked playfully at Ye Guangrong, and his nose was slightly upturned, showing a mischievous look.


    "Hello, uncle!"


    Without waiting for Li Feng to explain, the beautiful little girl took the initiative to say hello to Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello."


    After nodding to the little girl, ye Rongrong said to Li Feng, "it''s very good, very clever girl! What grade are you in? "


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t understand. This girl looks very clever. How could her previous school expel him.


    But for ye Rongrong, this is a good thing. Just now, the "lazy system" prompted to complete the task. It is estimated that Li Feng''s daughter came to sign up and let 50 places come together.


    "My daughter, Li Shilan, started her sixth grade education this semester. In the future, I will ask President ye to take care of her."


    Listening to Ye Rongrong''s words, Li Feng said bitterly.


    Another person who is confused by his daughter''s appearance. After contacting her for a long time, the president will not feel that his daughter is clever.


    "As long as it''s my student, I''ll be responsible. Don''t worry about that."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "I''m much more relieved if you say that to headmaster Ye. If my daughter makes any mistakes in school, you''ll beat her hard. Don''t be polite to me, as long as you don''t kill her."


    Li Feng said.


    Li Feng can''t help his precious daughter. He has tried both hard and soft, but he can''t teach her well. Before he came here, Li Feng inquired about President Ye. He is a man of great ability.


    Now Li Feng is counting on this headmaster ye to help discipline his daughter.


    "It''s not right to beat a child. We should pay attention to the methods and methods of educating children. It''s the feudal way of education."


    Ye Rongrong said to Li Feng sincerely.


    How can I say that I am also the principal of a school now, and I am also a person engaged in education. The idea of "stick makes filial son" can be hidden in my heart, but I can''t tell the parents of these students.


    How do these parents say that the child is not obedient, let the teacher beat and scold is no problem, but if the child really beat and scold, the parents will not agree with the first.


    "Dad, you see the headmaster said that it''s wrong to beat a child. You can''t beat me any more."


    Listen to Ye Guangrong''s words, Li Shilan''s eyes brighten and immediately says to his father.


    "If you study well in school and don''t get me into trouble, I won''t beat you."


    Li Feng glared at his daughter and said.


    The children are the flesh of their parents. If there is no way, who would be willing to beat them.


    The main reason is that his daughter is young, rebellious and mixed with some bad teenagers in the society. Li Feng can''t control his daughter.Now I send my daughter to this "Taoyuan primary school" to study, and let her live in school directly. In this way, I can also avoid her mixing with some bad teenagers in the town.


    "I have something to go first. School starts on September 1st. Don''t be late."


    Ye Rongrong said to Li Feng and his daughter and went to the dormitory of the school.


    "Hello Uncle Ye


    When ye Rongrong goes to the dormitory, she sees Xu Mengjiao washing clothes. Because the washing board is high, she steps on a small stool to wash clothes.


    "I''m washing clothes. Why don''t I use a washing machine?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    The dormitory of Taoyuan primary school has an automatic washing machine. Students can use the automatic washing machine to wash the clothes.


    "Washing clothes with a washing machine costs three yuan. You don''t have to wash them yourself!"


    Xu Mengjiao replied naturally.


    Three yuan in the eyes of other children, perhaps not much, but in Xu Mengjiao''s eyes, three yuan is enough for one day''s living expenses of his family.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    "Are you tired of washing?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Xu Mengjiao with some emotion and asks.


    Now social and economic development is very fast, people''s living standards have also improved very quickly, such a small child is basically enjoying the love of her parents, like a "little princess" at home, how can she do such hard work!


    "Not tired!"


    Xu Mengjiao shook her head and said.


    It''s summer now. Xu Mengjiao doesn''t feel anything about washing clothes, but washing clothes in winter is the most uncomfortable. The piercing cold water makes Xu Mengjiao''s hands freeze.


    During the coldest period of winter, Xu Mengjiao''s hands were red after washing every time. She was too cold to move.


    "Good! What a good boy


    Ye Guangrong nods and praises Xu Mengjiao, then goes to the house.


    "Here you are, chief Ye."


    Lying on the bed, he Lingfei sees Ye Rongrong enter the room and wants to get up to meet Ye Rongrong.


    "Lie down, lie down, don''t get up."


    Ye Guangrong walks over to stop he Lingfei from getting up.


    Now he Lingfei is still very weak.


    "Well, are you used to living here?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Very good! Everything is fine. "


    He Lingfei said.


    "That''s good. Where''s Xiao Jie?"


    Ye Guangrong didn''t see Xu Mengjie, so he asked suspiciously.


    "She went to help the school."


    He Lingfei said.


    "Oh, by the way, I came here today to bring you a prescription. If you ask Mengjie to take medicine according to this prescription for a week, you will be much better."


    Ye Rongrong took out a note from his pocket and handed it to he Lingfei.


    "Headmaster ye, you are really a good man. Our mother and daughter don''t know how to thank you in their whole life. They can only be cattle and horses in return for your kindness."


    He Lingfei said gratefully to Ye Guangrong.


    I was really lucky to meet such a good person as president ye in my most difficult time.


    "You''re welcome. This medicine should be taken at the community hospital of Taoyuan old people''s home. You must take it according to the prescription. Remember to take it back and keep it. You can change it later."


    After ye Rongrong explained to he Lingfei, he left the dormitory.


    After all, it''s easy to be misunderstood for being alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, it will be September 1st. It''s the beginning of school. At nine o''clock in the morning, ye Rongrong called all the teachers to have a meeting in a large conference room of the teaching building.


    During this summer vacation, ye Rongrong recruited several young teachers, basically new teachers who just came out of school. Of course, he also recruited some substitute teachers from nearby villages.


    Don''t underestimate these substitute teachers, they all have rich teaching level, and the ideas of their generation of teachers are different from many teachers now.


    When ye Rongrong was in primary school, most of the teachers were substitute teachers.


    It''s just that with the change of the national education policy, this group of substitute teachers have been expelled across the board. However, in Ye Rongrong''s private school, it''s Ye Rongrong''s decision to recruit some substitute teachers to teach students, and no one will check them. After all, the salary is not paid by the state, but by Ye Rongrong alone.


    Of course, no one from the Education Bureau will ask for ye Guangrong''s trouble.


    So far, including Ye Rongrong, there are 45 formal teachers in Taoyuan primary school, which is enough to cope with the normal operation of this semester.


    After all, so far, the number of students enrolled in Taoyuan primary school has just exceeded 300. Counting the time, ye Rongrong predicted that the number of students would exceed 400 a day.


    These 300 students almost cover the first grade to the sixth grade of primary school. There are 120 students in the first grade and only two students in the sixth grade.


    After all, the sixth grade is about to face the entrance examination, many parents will not let their children transfer, so as not to affect their children''s academic performance.


    Now the sixth grade students in Taoyuan primary school are ye Guangming, the second child, and Chen Shilan. One is sent to Taoyuan primary school by his father because of his poor academic performance, and the other is expelled from the original school.


    But in any case, no matter which class, the teacher''s configuration is very complete.


    In addition to the normal language, mathematics, ideological virtues, English, sports these most basic courses, Taoyuan primary school also has music, art, labor class.


    "Headmaster, everyone is here."


    After counting the number of people, Chen Manshan whispered to Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Rongrong nodded, stood up from the podium seat, cleared his throat, swept the group of teachers sitting below, and slowly said: "Hello, teachers, from today on, we will officially start to do the preparatory work for the opening of the school. The day after tomorrow, that is September 1st, is the first day of the formal opening of the school, which is also the first session of Taoyuan primary school after its establishment. I hope you all will be happy Try your best to get into work as soon as possible. ""Today, we will hold this meeting. First, we will assign teachers to each class, and then each teacher will work as a class. Mr. Li Hua is the head teacher of class 1, grade 1, and also the Chinese teacher of class 1, class 2, and class 3, grade 1. Mr. Liu Kaibo is the head teacher of class 2, grade 1, and also the math teacher of class 1, class 2, and class 3, grade 1..."


    Ye Rongrong said on the rostrum that the following teachers, no matter what they think in their hearts, are taking notes carefully.


    All this is to leave a good impression on Ye Rongrong.


    "After the assignment, I would like to remind you that when the new semester begins, we must pay attention to strengthening the moral education of students, and pay more attention to our own moral cultivation. To be a teacher, we must look like a teacher."


    "I don''t want our school to have animal teachers like those reported on the Internet, with the idea of their own students. Here I want to remind the male teachers."


    "I''ve made a fool of myself. If anyone spoils the school spirit and morality and does something that is not allowed by heaven, he will not be simply dismissed, but I will peel his skin."


    "Finally, I want to talk about the reward. Taoyuan primary school will evaluate excellent teachers every month. As long as everyone has good grades in teaching, or the students have outstanding performance, they will get the corresponding bonus."


    "There are three excellent teachers every month, and the bonus for each teacher is 1000 yuan. In the quarterly examination, the class teachers and teachers with good grades will get the corresponding bonus, and the specific plan will be announced soon..."


    After talking about the related issues of the "reward mechanism", this meeting is almost over. Ye Rongrong is about to let Zhang Hua, the director of the academic affairs office, speak, but the mobile phone in his pocket vibrates.


    Fortunately, ye Rongrong set his mobile phone to vibration mode before the meeting, otherwise it would affect his tall image as a principal.


    Ye Rongrong takes out his mobile phone and is ready to hang up, but when he sees the incoming message, ye Rongrong stops his plan to hang up.


    "Mr. Zhang, I have something to do here. You can preside over the rest of the meeting."


    Hastily said a voice, leaf glory then left conference room.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    Ye Rongrong pressed the answer button and said.


    Now this period of time, is my sister''s shop busy cooking, suddenly call yourself, there must be something.


    "Brother, something happened in the shop. Can you come here?"


    Ye Xiaoqin said on the phone.


    You can tell from the voice of the phone that ye Xiaoqin is very worried.


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    Ye Rongrong knew that her sister must have met a problem she couldn''t solve, so he called himself.


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong immediately went downstairs and drove out of the gate of the school in his car parked in the parking lot.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, after my brother has dinner with you, he has diarrhea and vomiting. The doctor says it''s food poisoning. He''s almost going to see the king of hell. What do you say to do?"


    A young man with a dragon tattooed on his body looked at Zhao and said.


    His eyes are also very reckless in Lin Jie and Bai AI tattoo swept around, let Lin Jie they are very angry, but worried about each other''s identity, Lin Jie they suppress anger dare not make a sound.


    After all, there are more than a dozen people on the other side, each with a pattern on his body. You don''t need to look at them to know that they are not good people.


    "Brother long, it''s impossible. Have you made a mistake?"


    Zhao said in a low voice.


    I can''t help it. He is a local leader. If he wants to open his shop here, he can''t afford to offend.


    "Wrong. You said I was wrong. My brother ate in your shop last night and then went to the hospital for rescue. He''s very lucky. Do you know what you''re doing? It''s murder, don''t you know?"


    The Dragon elder brother cheered to Zhao Kuo fiercely.


    "Brother long, what do you want to do?"


    Zhao Gongjing frowned and looked at the "dragon brother" and asked.


    This posture, Zhao outline clear, this group of people is deliberately find fault, this is money.


    "What to do? Naturally, we have to accompany our brother in medical expenses and mental loss. You know, brother long is very busy. He came to your shop specially for his brother''s business. You have to pay for the hard work."


    A young man said happily.


    "How much is it?"


    Asked Zhao, frowning.


    The businessmen hate this kind of thugs coming to the door. If they don''t have much money, they will scare away the guests. If they don''t have much money, they will bear it.


    "Not much, just a million!"


    Brother long took a look and said.


    The main reason why they focus on this Bento shop is that the business of this Bento shop is so good. Every day there are more customers and the daily income is more than 30000, which makes Longge very envious.


    I never thought that with such a bento shop, the monthly income would be more than one million. It''s hard to make any profit from it. Brother long is itching.So a few people a discussion, there is such a.


    This is a common way for people like brother long to steal money. Most people in business are afraid of offending people in society and are basically willing to spend money on Ping''an.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    "One A million


    Zhao Kuo was frightened by this "dragon brother" lion''s big mouth. It''s really cruel to know that his Bento shop has only made two million yuan since it opened. This "dragon brother" wants one million yuan.


    "Don''t you think it''s too little? I can''t help it. Who can make me feel pity for beauty? It''s easy to be soft hearted when I see beauty!"


    Said "dragon brother" eyes, silver profane eyes staring at Bai Aiwen and Lin Jie, a pair of eager to put Bai Aiwen and Lin Jie their whole person swallow in the stomach.


    "Shameless!"


    "Damn it


    Lin Jie and Bai Aiwen scolded in their hearts.


    "A million is impossible."


    Zhao said, shaking his head.


    Although I''m afraid of things, I''m not a bully. I have a big brother-in-law here. It''s a big deal to move out of my brother-in-law.


    "What? You want to default! "


    "NIMA''s, you black hearted Bento shop made black hearted money with expired food, almost poisoned our brother, and didn''t want to pay for it."


    "Do you want to open a shop here?"


    When they heard that Zhao outline didn''t give them money, these gangsters began to scold Zhao outline one after another.


    "Hey, have you had enough? Get out of here, or you''ll see me when my brother comes."


    Seeing that her husband was bullied by these gangsters, ye Xiaoqin immediately cried out discontentedly.


    "Ha ha, there''s a lion roaring from the east of the river. Who''s your brother? I''m so afraid of him


    "Dragon brother" a pair of afraid to say.


    "If you have the ability, just wait for my brother to come and see if he doesn''t beat you all over the floor."


    Ye Xiaoqin said.


    Ye Xiaoqin is very confident in his brother''s fighting skills. He has been an expert in fighting since he grew up.


    Not to mention his brother now, the guards with guns in his family can scare these gangsters to death.


    "Well, I''ll see who''s been beaten all over the place looking for teeth!"


    "Dragon brother" said fearlessly, his eyes were still constantly sweeping on Lin Jie and Bai Aiwen, that eyes were full of strong aggression.


    Fortunately, it''s a busy market here. If it wasn''t for this "dragon brother", it would have done something shameless to Lin Jie and Bai Aiwen.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes passed.


    "Beauty, how about being brother''s woman? As long as you follow brother, you don''t have to do this kind of work which is tired and has no money here. Just follow me to ensure that you are popular, drink spicy, wear gold and silver..."


    "Dragon brother" said to Lin Jie and Bai Aiwen.


    "Shameless!"


    "Shameless!"


    Lin Jie and Bai Aiwen can''t stand the foul language of "dragon brother".


    It''s too shameless. I don''t want to see what I look like or what I do. I want to be his girlfriend. Why don''t I die!


    "Smelly girl, how to talk?"


    "You''re tired of living, aren''t you?"


    As soon as Lin Jie and Bai Aiwen scold "dragon brother", those young men who are obviously horsemen immediately threaten Lin Jie and Bai Aiwen.


    "Be civilized, be gentle, be careful to scare the beautiful women!"


    "Dragon brother" immediately said to his horses.


    "It''s brother long!"


    "It''s still elder brother long who has pity on jade and fragrance!"


    "I tell you, it''s really hard to find a good man like brother long in the new century. Let''s promise to be brother Long''s girlfriend. If we miss this village, we won''t have this shop."


    "Poof..."


    "Disgusting


    Lin Jie and Bai Aiwen want to throw up when they hear the horse''s words.


    Such a man, a good man in the new century, when all the men in the world are dead.


    "Don''t be shameless!"


    "Dragon brother" immediately said, looking at Lin Jie and Bai Aiwen unhappily.


    I don''t have such good patience. I really pissed them off. I pulled them into the room and ran them.


    At this time, ye Guangrong opened the door and came in.


    "Brother, here you are!"


    As soon as ye Rongrong enters the door, ye Xiaoqin greets him in a hurry, and his restless heart calms down. With his capable younger brother, ye Xiaoqin has nothing to be afraid of.


    "Brother Ye!"


    "Brother Ye!"


    As soon as ye Rongrong came in, Lin Jie and Bai Aiwen cried happily.


    With brother ye, Lin Jie and Bai Aiwen are not afraid.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the men with all the patterns and asked his sister.


    "They deliberately find fault and want to steal money!"


    Ye Xiaoqin said.


    "NIMA, who is wrong about the money? The food in your shop is not clean. Our brothers are in the hospital after eating it. Laozi want to pay for medical expenses and mental loss. It''s reasonable and legal.""Boy, don''t think it''s great to be a little tall. It''s easy to kill you, man."


    "Be wise and let your sister give you the money, or you''ll look good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly several men with decorative patterns all over the body surrounded Ye Rongrong. The main reason is that ye Rongrong is tall and big, which is a little dangerous.


    These people all have big spanners for repairing cars. If ordinary people are knocked by that, they will be seriously injured.


    "Brother..."


    Seeing this posture, ye Xiaoqin turned pale and looked at his brother anxiously.


    After all, the other party has a murder weapon in hand, and there are many people. Originally, ye Xiaoqin thought that his brother would bring the guards with guns to his home, but did not expect that he would come alone.


    Although my younger brother is very fierce in fighting, his hands are hard to fight with four fists. In case of fighting, my younger brother will suffer a lot!


    "Hum!"


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t talk nonsense either. With a cold hum, he suddenly bullies himself forward. His right hand is like a flash of lightning. He grabs his collar accurately and easily picks him up.


    As soon as he threw it out, the man flew out of the door, only to hear a loud bang. The man directly hit a car parked at the door, smashing the car glass. At the same time, the man was also knocked unconscious.


    "Ah..."


    "Shit..."


    However, before the rest of the tattooed men recovered from the shock, ye Rongrong did the same and asked the remaining guys to perform the flying man in the air.


    "Bang bang!"


    All of a sudden, these people hit the car one after another. In the blink of an eye, these people were knocked unconscious, and the Kia car was also smashed and deformed.


    "The quality of this car is not very good. It''s broken when it''s smashed."


    After all this, ye Rongrong said to himself.


    "You..."


    See this in the twinkling of an eye, his several younger brothers are in front of this man to subdue, "dragon brother" the whole person is also scared.


    It seems that I met a hard character this time.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Guangrong looked at "dragon brother" and said, "go out by yourself, or I''ll throw you out one by one!"


    "Boy, don''t think it''s great that you can fight, offend us..."


    A young horse yelled at him, but as soon as he finished his words, he flew up. With a loud noise, he also hit the car, and suddenly he was dizzy.


    Ye Guangrong won''t be polite to these gangsters who steal money to his sister''s shop.


    "You..."


    "Brother long" looks at Ye Guangrong in horror.


    This person''s strength is too big, so gently throw, throw his little brother so far, this makes "dragon brother" feel a little timid.


    "What are you? You want money, don''t you? Well, I''ll give you the money, as long as you can take it away! "


    Ye Rongrong took out a hundred pieces of paper money from his pocket. Under the puzzled eyes of these people, he held the paper money between his two fingers, and then he lifted it up. The paper money flew out, but it didn''t fly to "dragon brother", but flew to the wall behind "Dragon brother".


    "NIMA, a hundred dollars to send us, when we are beggars?"


    Seeing that ye Guangrong gave the money, a horse behind the "dragon brother" thought Ye Guangrong was soft hearted. He suddenly became arrogant and scolded angrily. But the next second, when he saw the place where the hundred yuan bill was settled, he lost his voice and exclaimed, "ah So, how is that possible? "


    The horseman took a frightened look at Ye Guangrong and exclaimed to his "brother long" in front of him, "brother long, you Come and see... "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Dragon brother" frowned and looked back. His eyes also noticed the place where the hundred yuan banknote was settled. His face suddenly changed, and he looked like a ghost.


    Looking at the 100 yuan banknote deep into the wall, brother Long''s face became very pale.


    "This, how can this..."


    "Dragon brother" staring at the note, a face of incredible mutter.


    It''s such a thin 100 yuan note. It doesn''t weigh much. It can''t be thrown far away. But now it''s even worse than the blade. More than half of it is trapped in the wall.


    This is just a scene in the novel. How can it exist in reality.


    "Am I blinded?"


    "Damn, is that a hundred dollar bill?"


    "Hallucination, it must be hallucination!"


    The gangsters were staring at the hundred dollar bill on the wall, with an incredible look on each face.


    "Brother Ye is so powerful. How did he do it?"


    Bai Aiwen asked Lin Jie in surprise.


    "I How do I know! "


    Lin Jie was also frightened by Ye Guangrong''s hand.This man is so terrible. He''s more powerful than a bullet.


    ¡­¡­


    "As long as you can take out this hundred yuan note, I''ll give it to you. If you can''t take it down, you don''t want to eat it and walk around."


    Ye Rongrong coldly looked at the "dragon brother" group and said.


    For these local ruffians and hooligans, we need to break their courage and make them dare not come to the shop again after they are killed. If we don''t make them afraid, they will definitely come to find trouble in the future. It''s very annoying.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t have time to spend time with these people every day. Today Ye Guangrong is going to make these people afraid. As soon as they think about it, they are afraid.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    "I..."


    Brother long looked at the hundred yuan bill on the wall, and his whole body was in a cold sweat.


    If the bill had just been scratched in his throat or nailed to his head, he would have died.


    No matter how hard your body is, it''s not as hard as the wall. You know, more than half of this note has fallen into the wall!


    A horse tried to pull the note out of the wall with his hand, but it didn''t move.


    As for tearing up the note, the horse didn''t have the courage.


    Who knows if it will offend this terrible existence? If you give yourself this note, it will not kill you!


    All the people in the room looked incredible.


    What the hell!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ye Guangrong pushed the horse away and put his two fingers on the note. As soon as he took out the note, the hundred yuan note came to Ye Guangrong''s hand so easily.


    "This..."


    The horse who couldn''t draw the note just now has straight eyes.


    It''s so easy to pull it out?


    But just now, I used all my sucking power, and this note didn''t move.


    Ye Guangrong''s hand surprised "dragon brother" and others.


    "I don''t want to do it. Slap yourself!"


    See "dragon elder brother" a pair of froze appearance, leaf glory light ground says.


    "Brother, misunderstandings, misunderstandings, I''ll take people away now!"


    At this time, if "dragon brother" doesn''t know that the man in front of him can''t afford to offend, he can hit the wall.


    Now "dragon brother" is thinking about running away.


    With such a strong man, I can only admit my bad luck today.


    In fact, "dragon brother" let people check the store''s background, and learned that the store came to the money quickly, and there was no background.


    Such a shop is easy to blackmail out a large amount of money. Naturally, "dragon brother" won''t let it go. He doesn''t know that he will get into trouble with such a terrible guy as ye Guangrong.


    "It''s not so easy to go!"


    Ye Guangrong naturally can''t let these people go away so easily, otherwise he really thinks that he has a good heart and is easy to bully. In the future, all kinds of cats and dogs will bully him.


    "What? Don''t forget, this is my territory. Don''t do things too well, or everyone can''t have a good time! "


    "Brother long" looked at Ye Rongrong with a threatening look and said.


    I''m a local snake in this area. Even if you are a dragon, you should weigh it for me.


    "Scare me?"


    Ye Guangrong is a little funny. Now a gangster dares to threaten himself. He is really fearless!


    "No matter how powerful you are, you''ll be alone. If you mess with us, there''s something wrong with the people around you, but it''s not good!"


    "Dragon elder brother" the facial expression not good threat way.


    It was Ye Guangrong who put so much pressure on him that he could only threaten him with his family.


    I''m a local ruffian. I really annoy myself, but I can do everything.


    "To die!"


    Ye Guangrong hates others to threaten himself with his family. This "dragon brother" is a taboo of Ye Guangrong!


    "Dragon brother" these people feel a flower in front of them, and a shadow of people is attacking them, before they can react


    "bang bang!"


    With bursts of crashing sound, "dragon brother" these people are thrown out of the shop, are hard hit on the car outside.


    Huge impact force, directly let these heads break blood flow, directly fainted in the past.


    "Ah..."


    "That''s too strong, isn''t it?"


    "It''s really cool and handsome!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the waiters in the shop looked at Ye Rongrong in shock.


    This is simply the Chinese version of Superman, really powerful!


    How much strength does it take to throw these big men so far, and the speed makes everyone dizzy.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Aren''t these people the gangsters of the neighborhood generation? How can you be so miserable


    "Isn''t that the Dragon brother of five and six? I''ve been thrown out


    "Let''s go, there will be a fight here!"


    "Do you want to call the police? These people have broken heads and blood. They may be dead."


    "I wish they were dead. If they were anything, they would know how to cheat, kidnap and steal."


    ¡­¡­


    The people who originally wanted to watch the excitement, when they saw these people who were dizzy and bleeding, were local ruffians and hooligans in this area. They all hid far away and turned a blind eye to them.


    "Brother, they won''t die, will they?"


    Ye Xiaoqin some uneasily looks at the outside so the head breaks the blood the muddle, asks to the leaf glory.


    After all, my brother would be more responsible if someone died."Don''t worry, I can''t die for a while and a half!"


    Ye Guangrong glances at the gangsters who have been smashed in the car or have fallen on the ground, and turns back to Ye Xiaoqin.


    Although these gangsters look miserable, there is no fatal injury.


    Of course, if no one cares about them, they will die if they lose blood like this. But ye Rongrong doesn''t worry about anything. If such a big thing happens, the police will arrive soon.


    "Brother ye, you are so powerful!"


    "Brother ye, you were so cool just now!"


    Lin Jie and Bai Aiwen ran to Ye Guangrong excitedly and said.


    "Ha ha, don''t worship brother, brother is just a legend!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Glory, it''s your turn this time!"


    Zhao Kuo said to Ye Rongrong with a convinced face.


    For his brother-in-law, Zhao Kuo is now very convinced.


    My brother-in-law is really very capable. If someone was so capable of his brother-in-law two years ago, Zhao Kuo definitely thought that he was telling a joke and was in the Arabian Nights.


    "Brother in law, if someone comes to make trouble in the future, you call him. He is Wang Dafu, director of Yangping County police station."


    Ye Rongrong wrote a phone number to his brother-in-law.


    After all, it''s more effective to let the police chief deal with this matter than to deal with it by himself.


    "Well!"


    Zhao carefully put the note into his pocket.


    Just then, there was a sharp alarm outside.


    You don''t have to look to know that the policeman is here.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    The policemen who came to the scene were a little stupefied. In front of them, they were all familiar with these people. They were all local ruffians and hooligans around here. They were regular customers of the police station.


    Usually they bully others. When did they get bullied like this!


    "Call an ambulance now!"


    A leading middle-aged policeman said.


    Although these local ruffians and hooligans are not good things, people around here can care about their life and death, but they are not good policemen. They have to save them.


    The middle-aged police are helpless because of their duty.


    It''s a pity that the punishment of Chinese law on these bad guys is too light, so that these local ruffians are more and more arrogant.


    Because they understand that the police have no choice but to detain them for a few days at most. After they come out, they are very popular and have a good life.


    Soon, the police learned from the crowd that these ruffians were thrown out of the Bento shop.


    "Come in with me!"


    The middle-aged policeman said to the people around him.


    Now the middle-aged police are very curious about who is so powerful that they should leave these local ruffians in such a miserable situation.


    However, after walking into the Bento shop and taking a glance, the middle-aged policeman was stunned.


    "Ye Hello, Mr. Ye


    Back to God, the middle-aged police immediately said respectfully to Ye Rongrong.


    Now the middle-aged police understand why these local ruffians were beaten so miserably. Mr. Ye''s martial arts are very good.


    Don''t say so many ruffians stay hooligans. Even if there are twice as many ruffians stay hooligans, they will still be beaten.


    "Captain Li, you are just in time. These ruffians run to my brother-in-law''s shop to extort money and threaten me. They are not arrogant. You policemen must crack down on these ruffians who endanger social stability."


    Ye Rongrong said to the middle-aged policeman.


    This captain Li, whom ye Rongrong knows, is the vice captain of the county security brigade. He has had several contacts with Ye Rongrong.


    "Mr. Ye, you can rest assured that we will clean up the local ruffians and hooligans in this area. We will never let this happen again."


    Captain Li said immediately.


    These hooligans are unlucky enough to blackmail Mr. Ye''s sister''s shop.


    Isn''t this a suicide?


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said with satisfaction.


    Soon, the police took away the ruffians and the car.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    "Brother, I''m giving you trouble this time!"


    Ye Xiaoqin is a little embarrassed and says to Ye Rongrong.


    His brother is more and more capable, but ye Xiaoqin doesn''t want to trouble his brother.


    After all, his brother is now a big man, but let him help him deal with these trivial things, which makes Ye Xiaoqin feel sorry.


    "Sister, what are you doing with me? I''m your brother. If you have something, just call me at any time."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now in addition to his wife and children, only his sister is his closest relative in the world.


    "Good brother!"


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, ye Xiaoqin was very happy.


    After staying in her sister''s Bento shop for an hour, ye Rongrong returned to Taoyuan village. This "Taoyuan primary school" is about to start, and many things have to be dealt with by Ye Rongrong.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, ye Rongrong took the teachers to prepare for the beginning of the school.


    It mainly includes the preparation of textbooks and teaching aids for each grade, the inspection of whether the desks and chairs and other teaching aids in the classrooms of each class are complete, the preparation of students'' dormitories, and the safety facilities of the school.


    Of course, most of the work is checked by the experienced teachers led by Zhang Hua. Ye Guangrong is just supervising.


    After all, there is a big difference between supervised and unsupervised. Under the supervision of Ye Rongrong, we all work conscientiously.


    On the day before the beginning of school, all the preparatory work has been completed.


    At the beginning of school on September 1, the children, accompanied by their parents, rushed to school with schoolbags on their backs.


    The difference between Taoyuan primary school and other primary schools is that most of the students in Taoyuan primary school live on campus except the students in the village.


    Considering the low grade students'' poor self-care ability, the school also recruited several nannies in the dormitory.


    "Mom and Dad, hurry up and grab a good bed in the dormitory."


    A 10-year-old girl said to the young man and woman with a bunch of big and small bags in the back.


    Now children are all treasures of the family, and their schooling is a major event that affects their parents. The family must bring their children to see the food and housing situation of the school in person.


    "Husband, let''s go faster. We can''t let JUANJUAN live in a poor bed."


    Ma Yan said to her husband.


    According to Ma Yanyan''s previous experience of sending her children to zhaojiacun primary school for accommodation, this bed is to be robbed by parents, and it is likely that only those beds that are not so good will be left after going late.


    So today, Ma Yanyan and his wife got up early in the morning, ate casually in the breakfast shop outside, and drove to Taoyuan village.


    Unlike other parents, Ma Yanyan and his wife did not choose Taoyuan primary school because of their children''s poor learning, but because Ma Yanyan and his wife adored Ye Guangrong, so they transferred their children to Taoyuan primary school.


    In the view of Ma Yanyan and his wife, Professor Ye Rongrong is so powerful. Will his school be poor?


    So they chose Taoyuan primary school. In fact, many young parents chose Taoyuan primary school for the same reason.


    That''s the importance of fame.


    Unfortunately, few people know that the headmaster of Taoyuan primary school is Ye Rongrong, and there is no mention in the school''s enrollment brochure. If this is mentioned in the school''s brochure, ye Rongrong will not be ignored when they recruit students in the town. At least there will be several young parents who will ask.


    Of course, these are young parents who have received higher education. Their views on problems are different from those of their parents in the countryside.


    What they are interested in is sustainable development. After all, ye Rongrong''s status is there. As a student of "Taoyuan primary school", his children will benefit in the future.


    Originally, Ma Yanyan thought she came early, but when she came to school, she realized that there were many people who got up earlier than her. At first glance, almost all the students and parents came in and out of the dormitory.


    See this scene, Ma Yan also anxious.


    Unfortunately, my husband is too fat to walk fast with things, and I can''t walk fast with big and small bags in my hand.


    Today''s children are not the same as before. They have a lot of things to carry with them when they read a book.


    I don''t want to talk about clothes and shoes. Today''s children have several sets.


    What toys, violin, extracurricular books, and snacks are very heavy.


    Soon, Ma Yanyan and his wife followed their children to No. 1 dormitory building. When they saw a teacher, Ma Yanyan immediately came forward and asked, "Hello, teacher, where is the dormitory of class 1, grade 4?"


    The teacher asked is Hu Lili, who is now a math teacher and head teacher of class 1 in Grade 1 of Taoyuan primary school.


    "The dormitory of class one, grade four, is on the third floor."


    Said Hu Lili.


    Considering the younger children, the first floor and the second floor are arranged for junior students, and the third, fourth and fifth floors are occupied by senior students above grade four.


    "Thank youOn the third floor, Ma Yan saw a young teacher, "Hello, is the dormitory of class one, grade four here?"


    "Who are you?"


    Zhao Wenwen looks at Ma Yan and asks.


    "I''m the mother of Zheng Shasha, a class one student in grade four."


    Ma Yan said.


    "Hello, this is Zheng Shasha. I''m Zhao Wenwen, your math teacher. I''ll teach you math in the future. Nice to meet you."


    Zhao Wenwen said to Zheng Shasha with a smile.


    "Hello, teacher!"


    Zheng Sha called politely.


    "That''s great. I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Zhao here. I''ll ask Mr. Zhao to take care of my family after Shasha."


    Ma Yan said.


    "Rest assured, the teachers in our school are very good teachers and will be very good to every student."


    Zhao Wenwen said.


    "Mr. Zhao, let''s add your micro signal."


    "Good!"


    Soon the two of them micro signaled each other.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the dormitory!"


    After exchanging wechat, Zhao Wenwen took Ma Yanyan''s family into a bedroom, then pointed to one of the beds and said, "see, the bed with Zheng Shasha''s name is Shasha''s


    "The school also prepares daily necessities for students. You should take back the quilts you bring."


    Zhao Wenwen said.


    "But we have brought all these things, and the children are used to them."


    Ma Yan said in embarrassment.


    In Ma Yanyan''s opinion, the things sent by the school are worthless and bad things, which are not good for children.


    Although the school sent a message saying that quilts, Mats and other things were distributed uniformly in the school, Ma Yanyan thought that it was better to buy things at home, so she took all the things that the children used, and the two couples were full.


    "There are rules in schools to prevent children from learning to keep up with the Joneses when they are young. No matter the family is rich or the family is poor, they should use the same daily necessities."


    "In this way, it can contribute to the healthy growth of children''s body and mind, so please support me."


    Zhao explained.


    In today''s society, many children learn to keep up with the Joneses just like adults at a young age.


    When ye Guangrong was in primary school, he was despised by some children with good family conditions. They were always showing off what they wore, used and played, which made many children with poor family conditions feel inferior.


    Ye Guangrong, for example, was very uncomfortable and even had some inferiority complex when he was a child.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong stipulated that as long as the children studying in Taoyuan primary school have unified daily necessities.


    Even the clothes they wear are uniform for boys and girls.


    "Oh


    Ma Yanyan didn''t expect that this "Taoyuan primary school" was so considerate. He even thought of this.


    "Look, every bed in the dormitory has been prepared with bedding for students, and every student has a cabinet with their own daily necessities in it."


    With Zhao Wenwen''s introduction, Ma Yanyan looks at her son''s bed.


    I found that the mats and quilts on the bed were all well done. There was a cabinet beside each bed. When it was opened, it was a three-layer lattice, in which toothbrushes, toothpaste, cups and towels were also well placed.


    The whole dormitory is clean and bright, the floor is pasted with anti-skid floor tiles, there are bathrooms and toilets isolated toilet, as well as a balcony to air clothes.


    Everything in this dormitory doesn''t need Ma Yanyan to do at all.


    The conditions of this dormitory are similar to those of the best dormitories in the University. There are only four students in one dormitory, and the space is very large.


    Such a good primary school dormitory is absolutely unique in Yangping county.


    And although the things in the dormitory are all standard products, they are all very good things at first sight, and they are not cheap goods.


    It seems that my husband and wife made the right choice when they let their children study in "Taoyuan primary school". The accommodation is so good, where can this school go!


    All of a sudden, Ma Yanyan was very relieved that her children were studying in Taoyuan primary school.


    "The dormitory is equipped with central air conditioning. Don''t worry about the children''s heat in the dormitory. You can take the fan back."


    Zhao Wenwen said.


    "The environment of your school is wonderful, isn''t it?"


    Zheng Liangchen said with emotion.


    Originally, I was worried that this "Taoyuan primary school" was a township level primary school, and the hardware facilities would not be good, but this time I brought my children to school, and Zheng Liangchen was relieved.


    It''s my wife''s choice.


    "That''s right. Our headmaster spent a lot of money to build this Taoyuan primary school. Can it be bad? Let your children study here with 120 hearts. "


    Zhao Wenwen said.


    "That''s, that''s!"¡­¡­


    The same scene happened in other dormitories.


    Originally, I was worried about the children''s poor living and eating in school, but now I feel relieved.


    The dormitories are so good that there is no reason why the canteen will be bad. Of course, many parents go to the school canteen to have a look at it when school starts today. They are very relieved after reading it.


    ¡­¡­


    Everything in the school is going on in an orderly way. Every teacher has his own position. The school is very successful.


    Ye Rongrong is now at leisure. After breakfast every day, he goes to inspect the school to see if these teachers are lazy and if there are any students who are not attentive in class.


    But fortunately, after a round of inspection, ye Rongrong was very satisfied.


    "Principal, principal!"


    Ye Rongrong walked by the teacher''s office of No.1 teaching building. A young female teacher about 30 years old ran out of the office and ran after ye Rongrong.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    "Mr. Xu, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the young teacher Xu and asked.


    This teacher Xu is an experienced math teacher. She used to work in the second primary school of the town. Ye Rongrong remembers her name as Xu Qingqing.


    Unlike Zhang Hua who came to Taoyuan primary school for money, the reason why Xu Qingqing came to Taoyuan primary school was that she had been harassed by a school leader in the original school.


    Because Xu Qingqing has been avoiding the harassment of the school leader, he was put on shoes by the school leader. In a rage, Xu Qingqing resigned.


    Xu Qingqing, who has no job for the time being, just saw the recruitment information of "Taoyuan primary school" for primary school teachers. Regardless of the salary, Xu Qingqing was very excited, so she came to "Taoyuan primary school" to apply for a math teacher.


    It was Ye Guangrong who applied for her job. He thought her level was good and her name was the same as his wife''s. Ye Guangrong accepted her and made her a sixth grade math teacher.


    After all, the whole Taoyuan primary school has a teacher who taught the sixth grade graduating class, that is, she and Zhang Hua. This teacher Xu naturally arranged to be a math teacher and head teacher of the sixth grade first class.


    It can be said that ye Guangrong still thinks highly of her.


    "Headmaster, I really can''t take this sixth grade."


    Xu Qingqing said wrongly.


    Originally thought that the sixth grade is the most relaxed, just two students.


    But who knows that on the first day of class, the two students gave themselves a bad impression. Now I think of it, Xu Qingqing''s face turns white.


    On the first day, Xu Qingqing was in a happy mood to give her two students a lesson. When she arrived in the classroom, everything was normal. Both students were very sensible.


    But soon, the nightmare began. As soon as Xu Qingqing opened the drawer on the platform, a snake came out. Xu Qingqing almost fainted.


    Seeing the two students under the platform laughing, Xu Qingqing is not stupid. He knows that these two students are the ones who have made a fool of themselves.


    From that day on, Xu Qingqing did not dare to open the drawer of the platform.


    But that''s just the beginning of the nightmare.


    The next day, Xu Qingqing pushed open the door of the classroom. As a result, a basin of water fell on the door and he became a drowned chicken.


    On the third day, the most embarrassing thing for Xu Qingqing was that the two bad students applied super glue on the stool they made. As a result, once they sat down, they could no longer leave the stool.


    Let Xu Qingqing become a joke of "Taoyuan primary school".


    Now Xu Qingqing is afraid to go to class one, grade six. In Xu Qingqing''s eyes, sitting in the classroom is not a student, but two demons.


    Now Xu Qingqing has decided not to teach sixth grade in primary school any more. It''s just that Xu Qingqing has gone to Zhang Hua, the dean of education, and taken care of Chen Manshan, the assistant principal. But they can''t make this board!


    The main reason is that no teacher is willing to be the head teacher of class 1, grade 6.


    In addition to Zhang Hua, the dean of academic affairs, other teachers who have taught in class one, grade six, have been more or less integrated by the two demons.


    But he is the head teacher, was the worst.


    Now there is no teacher willing to be a head teacher for the first class of the sixth grade. It''s bad luck who should be.


    Anyway, Xu Qingqing thought that if President Ye didn''t let himself change his class, and let himself be the head teacher of the first class of the sixth grade, he would rather resign.


    If this continues to be tortured, his young life will be lost.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "I really can''t take those two students. They are too tormenting. Please change my class for me, headmaster. If I am tormented like this, I will be insane."


    Xu Qingqing said indignantly.


    "Is it so serious?"


    Ye Guangrong knows that ye Guangming, the second child, is very naughty, but he shouldn''t dare to punish the teacher.


    Ye Rongrong knows erwazi well in this respect.


    Is


    Ye Rongrong thought of a possibility. After all, in class 1, grade 6, besides the second child, there is a girl named Li Shilan, who can persuade her out of compulsory education in Grade 9 of primary school. It seems that she is really a headache girl.


    It is estimated that erwazi was led by this girl.


    Ye Rongrong met Li Shilan. She was a strange girl. She was a little mature when she was young.


    Erwazi is definitely not her opponent. It is estimated that she has accepted her now.


    "Headmaster Headmaster... "


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s meditation and silence, Xu Qingqing interrupts Ye Rongrong''s thoughts.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I''m not only the head teacher of class one, grade six. What do you say?"


    Xu Qingqing stares at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "I''ll get back to you after I discuss this with director Zhang."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said."When will it be? Anyway, I''m afraid to go to class one, grade six now."


    Xu Qingqing said.


    At the thought of going to class one, grade six, Xu Qingqing''s face turned white and he was worried.


    Every time I come out of class one, grade six, I don''t feel better.


    "Then you don''t have to go to class one, grade six today. Have a good rest."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    It seems that Xu Qingqing was really scared.


    "Thank you, principal!"


    Xu Qingqing said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it for you today."


    Ye Rongrong said to Xu Qingqing.


    "Well, I''ll wait for the principal''s call."


    Xu Qingqing nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Headmaster, sit down!"


    See ye Rongrong into his office, Zhang Hua quickly stood up to entertain Ye Rongrong.


    "I''m here to ask about teacher Xu Qingqing. Just now she asked me that she didn''t want to be the head teacher of class 1, grade 6. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong asks Zhang Hua.


    After all, Zhang Hua is not only the director of the Academic Affairs Office of Taoyuan primary school, but also a Chinese teacher of class 1, grade 6. She knows more about class 1, grade 6.


    "It''s really hard for Mr. Xu. The two students in class one, grade six, are really very troublesome. Mr. Xu has been wronged several times. It''s normal to have this mood."


    Zhang Hua nodded and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Zhang Hua told ye Guangrong about Xu Qingqing''s torture in recent days.


    "And this?"


    When ye Guangrong heard that Xu Qingqing was tortured like that by erwazi and Li Shilan, he immediately sympathized with her. After all, ye Guangrong didn''t listen to her except in TV dramas.


    I didn''t expect to have such students in my school.


    Now ye Rongrong has some understanding of why Li Shilan''s former school had to dissuade him. This student is really a torment.


    "Then change a male teacher to be the head teacher of class 1, grade 6."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "I''m afraid not. Today''s teachers are not willing to teach in class 1, grade 6, not to mention to be class teachers for class 1, grade 6."


    Zhang Hua shook her head and said.


    Now in "Taoyuan primary school", class one of grade six is famous, nicknamed "devil class". No teacher is willing to be a head teacher.


    Even the teachers, have a lot of their own, do not want to take the students of grade 6 class 1, feel that it is not to teach students, but to the battlefield.


    In recent days, Zhang Hua is almost doing this ideological work for the teachers of class 1, grade 6. Otherwise, there would be no teachers to teach class 1, grade 6.


    "That''s it


    Ye Rongrong thought for a while and continued: "since no one wants to be the head teacher of class 1, grade 6, I''ll be a good one."


    "Dean, are you the head teacher of class one, grade six?"


    Zhang Hua asked in surprise.


    "There is no suitable person for the time being. I can only bring them myself. I don''t believe I can''t clean up these two children."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mingming, have you heard? Our head teacher is going to change. "


    Li Shilan said to ER Wazi.


    "Yes, I heard that our headmaster is our head teacher!"


    Er Wazi nodded and said.


    "Let''s sum up and give the new head teacher a good hand this time."


    Li Shilan said to ER Wazi.


    "I won''t do it!"


    Er Wazi said directly, shaking his head.


    If other teachers were head teachers, erhuazi would certainly listen to Li Shilan, but when he was the head teacher, he didn''t dare to make him angry.


    ~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    "Coward!"


    Li Shilan looked at Ye Guangming with disdain and said.


    "Who Who is the coward


    Ye Guangming is most unconvinced that others say he is a coward, especially when a girl says he is a coward.


    "You don''t dare to work with me. What are you not a coward?"


    Li Shilan stares at Ye Guangming and says.


    Usually Ye Guangming listens to himself, but this time he doesn''t listen to himself. Li Shilan feels uncomfortable.


    "Anyway, I won''t deal with Uncle glory with you. I advise you to die. Uncle glory is powerful. We are not his opponents."


    Ye Guangming advised.


    "Thanks to you, you are still a boy. You have lost your courage before you take action! I''m ashamed of you


    Li Shilan took a white look at Ye Guangming and said.


    "No matter what you say, I won''t do it with you."


    Ye Guangming shook his head and said.


    For glory uncle, ye Guangming worships very much. How dare he follow Li Shilan to make a fool of himself!


    Ye Guangming doesn''t have to think about his ability to honor his uncle. He knows that Li Shilan will lose miserably.


    "Well, I can do it without you."


    Li Shilan snorted unhappily.


    In the past, ye Guangming followed him, as long as he was the commander. Now, ye Guangming, the coward, quit. He had to do anything by himself.


    It''s a pity that there are only two students in class one of grade six. If only there were a few more students, I''m a big sister. Unlike now, ye Guangming has to work by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Headmaster, I really don''t want to teach class one, grade six."


    Xu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong with a depressed face.


    Originally, I thought that President ye would change his class to teach students, but I didn''t expect to let him teach the mathematics of class 1, grade 6.


    To tell you the truth, now Xu Qingqing is on tenterhooks at the door of class one, grade six, for fear that something bad will happen.


    "Isn''t this the removal of your head teacher position?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "But..."


    "Nothing but, with my head teacher in class 1, grade 6, you can be your math teacher at ease. If these two students dare to be mischievous, I will deal with them."


    Ye Rongrong interrupted Xu Qingqing.


    After all, ye Rongrong doesn''t have time to be a math teacher in class 1 of grade 6. It''s also very hard to be a teacher. As a lazy person, ye Rongrong naturally won''t bind himself to class 1 of grade 6. Being a teacher in charge of class is also a temporary discipline for these two naughty children, and he won''t be a teacher in charge of class for a long time.


    "All right!"


    Xu Qingqing said helplessly.


    At the very least, the head teacher doesn''t have to be himself. Xu Qingqing can barely accept it.


    With the headmaster personally serving as the head teacher of class 1, grade 6, the two students should be more restrained.


    "Headmaster, wait!"


    See ye Rongrong to open the door of the classroom of class one, grade six, Xu Qingqing quickly grabbed Ye Rongrong and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Xu Qingqing doubtfully and asks.


    "Be careful, there may be a mechanism behind the door!"


    Xu Qingqing said.


    "Is there a mechanism?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned, and immediately checked the situation behind the classroom door with "detection".


    There really is a mechanism!


    I saw a balloon tied with a rope behind the door. The balloon was full of water. As long as I pushed the door open and went in, the rope would break. The balloon would fall down in an instant and fall on the head of the person who entered the classroom door.


    If I had just pushed the door in, I would have been drowned.


    Now ye Guangrong can be regarded as a means to let teacher Xu Qingqing fear.


    This trick is all over the head of the headmaster. It''s too much.


    With Ye Guangrong''s understanding of Er Wazi, he doesn''t have the courage to provoke himself. It''s unnecessary to think that he is the masterpiece of Li Shilan.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go in!"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned for a while, then he said something to Xu Qingqing and pushed open the door of the classroom.


    "There''s a good play to see!"


    See ye Guangrong push open the door of the classroom, Li Shilan face excited.


    Don''t think you are the headmaster, I dare not punish you. I''m not afraid of anyone.


    You don''t care about me. If you want to take care of me, I''ll have you.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Shilan, who was going to watch a good play, was stunned!


    The process didn''t develop as expected. The balloon with water hanging on the door didn''t fall down, and the rope didn''t break.


    How is this possible? I have tried this move for countless times and never failed. How did it fail this time?"I know uncle glory is good!"


    Looking at Ye Rongrong not being drenched, er Wazi was very happy.


    Er Wazi doesn''t want to be tricked by Li Shilan.


    "Nothing?"


    Entering the classroom, Xu Qingqing looked at the door of the classroom with some doubts and found that there was a balloon full of water on the door.


    "Why didn''t the balloon fall?"


    Xu Qingqing has some doubts.


    After all, the last time I pushed open the door of the classroom, the balloon filled with water fell on my head and made me drowned.


    "Classmate Li Shilan!"


    Ye Rongrong goes to the platform and shouts to Li Shilan, who is still staring at the door of the classroom.


    "Ah..."


    Li Shilan looked back at Ying Dao.


    Now Li Shilan''s mind is still "why the rope keeps going, why the balloon full of water doesn''t explode."


    "Go and shut the door of the classroom."


    Ye Rongrong said to Li Shilan.


    "I To close the door? "


    Li Shilan said in surprise.


    "Why do you have an opinion?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Li Shilan and asks.


    "No No comment


    Li Shilan stood up and said.


    Now Li Shilan also wants to understand how the mechanism failed.


    Coming to the door of the classroom, Li Shilan carefully closed the door of the classroom, staring at the balloon hanging on the door, avoiding the balloon that might fall down at any time.


    Seeing that the door of the classroom was about to close and the balloon didn''t fall down, Li Shilan was relieved.


    Now Li Shilan suspects that he chose the rope. The rope is too strong for the balloon to fall.


    Just when Li Shilan was relieved and ready to return to his seat, suddenly the balloon that had been hanging on the door suddenly fell down and fell on Li Shilan''s head.


    "Bang!"


    With the explosion of the balloon, Li Shilan was drenched with water all over his body, like a drowned chicken.


    "How could that be?"


    Li Shilan is so depressed!


    This mechanism was made by myself to fix the teacher. I didn''t expect that this time I would be "drowned".


    "Li Shilan, please take a seat in class!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Li Shilan and says.


    Hum, if you want to punish me, you are still young!


    "Teacher, my clothes are wet, I want to go to the dormitory to change clothes!"


    Li Shilan looks at Ye Rongrong with an unhappy face and says.


    The headmaster must have done it on purpose. He is responsible for his confusion.


    "Now it''s hot and humid. It won''t catch cold. It will be dried up soon. You are going to face the high school entrance examination. It''s important to study."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "You..."


    Li Shilan didn''t expect that the headmaster was so cruel that he let himself wet to class.


    Immediately, Li Shilan secretly scolds Ye Rongrong for being shameless and abnormal.


    Although I want to cut Ye Guangrong to pieces, Li Shilan is still sitting in her seat.


    I can''t help it. As soon as president Ye sees it, he knows that it''s not easy to be provoked. Unlike Xu Qingqing, who is a teacher, he cries every time.


    "Well, Mr. Xu, you are in class. I am sitting at the back of the class!"


    Ye Rongrong said a word to Xu Qingqing and sat down in the last row of the classroom.


    There are only two students in class one of grade six. They are empty. The tables and chairs are basically empty.


    "Now let''s start the class. Let''s open page 24 of our math textbook. Today we''ll talk about..."


    Looking at President Ye personally supporting himself in the classroom, Xu Qingqing was relieved. He opened his teaching notes and began the class.


    "Die, die!"


    Li Shilan did not attend the class at all, but drew a personal portrait in the book and kept poking the head with a pencil.


    Li Shilan''s painting level is very good. At least, the head drawn by Li Shilan is eight or nine points similar to Ye Guangrong''s.


    "That classmate Li Shilan, your painting is good. If you like painting, you can apply for art interest class. Now it''s time for math class. Listen to me first."


    "And ye Guangming, don''t think I don''t know you''ve been wandering in the sky just because I''m serious about listening to the class."


    Sitting in the last row, ye Rongrong opened his eyes and said.


    Now that ye Guangming is in school, ye Guangrong won''t call him a nickname.


    After listening to Ye Guangrong''s words, Li Shilan angrily closes the book. Ye Guangming quickly returns to his mind, looks at the blackboard and listens to teacher Xu''s lecture.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon a class passed, ye Rongrong and Xu Qingqing also left the classroom of class 1, grade 6."Damn it, you bully me like this!"


    Li Shilan angrily threw the math book on the desk and said angrily.


    "I said, you don''t want to deal with the headmaster, or there will be no good fruit to eat."


    Er Wazi advised Li Shilan.


    "Hum, it''s not a woman who doesn''t take revenge. It''s not over!"


    Li Shilan said with gnashing teeth.


    It''s always said that I''m a jerk, when I''m a jerk.


    Li Shilan couldn''t swallow this breath.


    Seeing that Li Shilan had to fight uncle glory, er Wazi could only shake his head.


    Li Shilan is definitely not the opponent of Uncle glory.


    ¡­¡­


    "Headmaster, how did you keep the balloon above that door from falling down?"


    Out of the classroom, Xu Qingqing can''t help but ask Ye Rongrong curiously.


    Up to now, Xu Qingqing didn''t want to understand how the water balloon on the door didn''t fall down when they went in.


    But when Li Shilan went to close the door, it fell down.


    This is not normal!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    "Want to know?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Xu Qingqing and asks with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Xu Qingqing nodded heavily.


    Women are naturally curious creatures. If Xu Qingqing can''t figure out this, she may not sleep well at night.


    "Ha ha, it''s a secret, I can''t tell you!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said with a smile.


    In fact, the reason why the balloon filled with water didn''t fall down is that ye Rongrong used Nianli to control the rope that tied the balloon. When did he want it to break? When did he naturally break? "


    "Headmaster, you..."


    Xu Qingqing is depressed!


    It''s the same sentence on the Internet, "my pants are off, you show me this!"


    Although this words some that, but Xu Qingqing found that his present mood is like this!


    This is really bad!


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it in the future. With me as the head teacher of class 1, grade 6, these two little demons can''t jump up."


    Ye Rongrong said to Xu Qingqing.


    No matter how mischievous the students are, ye Rongrong thinks he has a way to subdue them.


    "Well!"


    Xu Qingqing nodded.


    Anyway, the teacher in charge of class one at the age of six is principal Ye. He is just a teacher. The person who has the most headache is not himself.


    The next lesson is music.


    Anyway, ye Rongrong has nothing to do today, so ye Rongrong is going to listen to this second class.


    On the one hand, we will examine the level of the music teacher, on the other hand, we will supervise the two naughty students.


    "The headmaster is here. Please pay attention to me. Don''t show me the truth, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    Li Shilan, who looks around in the corridor, sees Ye Rongrong coming to the classroom from a distance. He immediately runs into the classroom and warns Er Wazi.


    Li Shilan is worried that these two children will give ye Guangrong a tip off, or give ye Guangrong a wink, which will make his plan fail.


    "I see!"


    Er Wazi nodded and said.


    Anyway, er Wazi doesn''t believe that Li Shilan can fight uncle Guangrong.


    "Just know!"


    After warning Er Wazi, Li Shilan sat down in his own place. After all, principal ye will be in the classroom soon.


    Ye Rongrong walked into the door of the classroom and looked at the situation behind the door of the classroom with "detection" vigilantly.


    Arrogance will defeat. Ye Rongrong thinks it''s better to be careful.


    After all, just after class, Li Shilan''s unconvinced eyes were in his eyes!


    Who knows if she will put another water balloon on the door?


    However, the results of the detection make ye Rongrong feel relieved. At least, ye Rongrong didn''t find any mechanism behind the door.


    Ye Rongrong opens the door and enters the classroom.


    The purpose is that Li Shilan and ER Wazi sit on the stool honestly.


    "Something''s not normal!"


    Ye Guangrong was a little wary.


    After all, neither Li Shilan nor erwazi are good students.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing ye Guangrong looking at himself, Li Shilan snorted and turned his head to one side.


    At the thought of what happened to her last class, Li Shilan hated Ye Rongrong.


    "Uncle glory..."


    Seeing ye Guangrong looking at himself, er Wazi was a little nervous.


    Li Shilan, who originally turned his head and didn''t look at Ye Guangrong, immediately turned his back and gave erwazi a warning look.


    "Call me headmaster at school!"


    Ye Rongrong didn''t notice that Li Shilan winked at Er Wazi behind him.


    "Yes, principal!"


    Being warned by Li Shilan, er Wazi, who was supposed to remind Ye Guangrong, did not dare to say so.


    "Have a good class, don''t be distracted any more!"


    Ye Rongrong spoke to ER Wazi and went to the back seat.


    Seeing that erwazi didn''t tell, Li Shilan was relieved.


    "I''ll show you later!"


    Seeing ye Guangrong go to the place where he sat last class, Li Shilan is very happy.


    Ye Rongrong went to the last row and carefully looked at the stool he had sat on in the last class. It was normal that he had not been poured with super glue or put screws.


    "I think I think too much!"


    Ye Guangrong thought.


    But just about to sit on the stool, ye Guangrong stopped!


    "Sit down, why don''t you sit down!"


    Seeing that ye Rongrong didn''t sit down on the stool, Li Shilan was a little nervous!


    "Did he find anything?"


    Li Shilan thought suspiciously.


    But soon he denied the possibility.


    After all, I am very clever this time. Unless someone informs on me, the headmaster will not find anything unusual.But he knew that he had done something on that table, that is, er Wazi. However, he was staring at him and never left the classroom. It was impossible for him to tell the truth!


    Just when Li Shilan was suspicious, ye Guangrong sat down on his seat.


    "Yes, he will suffer later."


    See ye Rongrong finally sit down at that table, Li Shilan mood immediately good up.


    Fight with my girl, you''ll have a good look!


    "Lingling..."


    At this time, the bell rang and a young female teacher came into the classroom.


    "Headmaster, you..."


    As soon as Duan hanxiu came into the classroom, he saw president Ye sitting in the last row of the classroom. He was a little nervous.


    "It''s OK. You go to your class and I''ll sit here."


    Ye Rongrong said to the young female teacher.


    This female teacher, Duan hanxiu, is a music teacher who just graduated from Wen Zhou normal university this year. She is mainly responsible for the music classes of all grades in the whole school, and also for the teaching of music interest classes in Taoyuan primary school.


    In Taoyuan primary school, all classes have a music class every week, but now there are not many students in Taoyuan primary school, just one music teacher is enough, so this section of hanxiu is the only music teacher in Taoyuan primary school.


    "Good!"


    Duan hanxiu took a deep breath, calmed down his nervous mood, and began to teach the students of class 1, grade 6.


    Now Duan hanxiu only hopes that the two headache students in class 1, grade 6 will not give themselves problems.


    Because there is no special teaching book for "Taoyuan primary school" music class, Duan hanxiu can only print this textbook himself. Today''s printed textbook is a folk song "pray".


    Duan hanxiu sent everyone a copy of the textbook of prayer.


    The textbook has the basic information of the song, as well as the lyrics and score.


    Looking at this textbook, ye Rongrong can''t help thinking of his primary school. It seems that he learned this song "pray" when he was in the fifth grade.


    Ye Rongrong was in primary school at that time. There was no sixth grade in Yangping county. After finishing the fifth grade, he could go straight to junior high school.


    Now ye Rongrong still remembers the lyrics of this song very clearly.


    We ring the bell of hope,


    how many prayers in our hearts,


    let us not see failure,


    Let success always be,


    let the earth forget to rotate,


    Four Seasons are short of summer, autumn and winter,


    "Teacher, can you stop learning these old songs? They are all songs that have been out of date for decades. They can''t keep up with the times. We should keep pace with the times!"


    Li Shilan took a look at the music teaching material in her hand and immediately said dissatisfied.


    This "prayer" is a song from decades ago. It''s a song learned by my parents when they were young. It''s all old-fashioned. The teacher also took it out to teach himself.


    I really can''t keep up with the trend of young people!


    "What songs do you think teachers should teach you?"


    Duan hanxiu looks at Li Shilan and asks.


    It is said that the two students in class one of grade six are the most troublesome for the teacher. It seems that they are not wrong at all. This is the first time they have taught class one of grade six, and they have been made difficult by this student.


    It''s almost a week since the beginning of this school. I teach other classes by myself, but I don''t have any students'' opinions. There are many things for the students in class one, grade six.


    "You can teach us songs like that night, love business, you are my lover and I really like you."


    Li Shilan said.


    These songs are often sung in KTV, what "pray", singing on KTV, can really laugh to death.


    "That''s it, that''s it, that''s not a good song at all!"


    Er Wazi also said coarsely.


    "This..."


    Duan hanxiu couldn''t help looking at Ye Rongrong.


    Although Duan hanxiu can teach these songs, this is a primary school after all. It seems that this kind of love song is not suitable for teaching these primary school students!


    "Miss Duan, don''t pay any attention to them. I think this song" pray "is very good. This student has to learn the songs that these students should learn. No love songs are allowed to be taught."


    Ye Rongrong naturally noticed Duan hanxiu''s eyes and said.


    "Good!"


    Seeing that the principal supported him, Duan hanxiu was relieved.


    "Now I''ll sing this song" pray "to you. After I finish this song, I''ll teach you this song carefully."


    Duan hanxiu said, began teaching.


    We ring the bell of hope,


    how many prayers are in our hearts,


    so that we can not see failure,


    that success will always be there,


    With Duan hanxiu''s beautiful songs, ye Rongrong''s thoughts can''t help returning to his childhood. At that time, he was also sitting in the classroom listening to the beautiful young music teacher teaching him this song "pray".Ye Guangrong still remembers that at that time, he was ignorant of these boys, and he also had a certain judgment on the beauty of girls.


    At that time, all the boys in the class liked the beautiful music teacher and wanted to marry such a beautiful wife as the music teacher when they grew up.


    But not long after junior high school, ye Rongrong forgot his beautiful music teacher and began to like a girl in his class.


    I have to say that the love when I was young and ignorant was so weak.


    All of a sudden, ye Rongrong missed the beautiful music teacher in his primary school.


    She should be nearly forty now!


    I don''t know if she remembers her student.


    However, ye Guangrong thought that the music teacher had long forgotten himself.


    After all, she was only one of her countless students.


    "What''s the matter? Why is he still ok?"


    Li Shilan, sitting in the front row, looks back from time to time and stealthily at Ye Guangrong, frowning.


    ~~~~~


    there will be a third shift, but it will be very late, please forgive me!


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    "Well..."


    Sitting in the last row of seats, ye Guangrong recovered from his thoughts.


    I don''t know why. Now ye Guangrong feels a slight itch coming from his hand.


    Although it''s not very strong, it makes Ye Guangrong feel uncomfortable.


    It''s a kind of itching after being crawled by a caterpillar.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong has some doubts, and doesn''t understand how he can feel itchy.


    But this kind of itching is not very strong, soon Ye Rongrong will not feel itching, also did not think much, continue to listen to Duan hanxiu on this music class.


    "What''s the matter? Is itch powder invalid? "


    Seeing that ye Guangrong was not abnormal at all, Li Shilan couldn''t help muttering in her heart.


    Li Shilan thinks this kind of possibility is very big. After all, this bottle of itching powder has been bought for nearly half a year, and it has not been used for more than three months. It may have expired, and the efficacy is invalid.


    It turns out that before class, Li Shilan sprinkled some itching powder on the seat where ye Rongrong is sitting.


    This itch powder is very fine white powder particles. If you sprinkle a little on the stool and table, it''s hard to be found. What''s more, Li Shilan is very skillful. Even Li Shilan can''t find that the itch powder is sprinkled on the table. I don''t believe Ye Guangrong can find it.


    Facts have proved that Li Shilan''s judgment is correct. Ye Rongrong didn''t find that the table and chair were dusted with itching powder, so he sat down.


    It''s just that the plot development is different from Li Shilan''s imagination.


    In Li Shilan''s imagination, after sitting down for five or six minutes, President ye would be itchy, scratching hard with his hands in class.


    But the result is that this principal Ye seems to have nothing to do with him!


    Li Shilan is so depressed!


    "Lingling..."


    Soon after class, the bell rings, and ye Rongrong and Duan hanxiu walk out of the classroom together.


    "What''s the matter?"


    See ye Rongrong they go out of the classroom, Li Shilan immediately ran to the last row of the classroom, ye Rongrong just sit position.


    Li Shilan couldn''t figure out how President ye could be like nobody.


    "Is itch powder really invalid?"


    Thinking of this, Li Shilan sat down in the position where ye Rongrong had just sat, and put her hands on the table as ye Rongrong had just done.


    "Lan Lan, don''t fight with the headmaster. You can''t fight him!"


    Er Wazi went to Li Shilan and advised her.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you. Shut up!"


    Li Shilan is in a bad mood. These two children come here to scold him.


    "Forget it, just think I didn''t say it!"


    Seeing that Li Shilan didn''t listen to his advice, er Wazi didn''t say much.


    Anyway, the person who suffers is not himself.


    Now uncle glory is the head teacher of class 1, grade 6. Er Wazi doesn''t dare to fool around with Li Shilan any more.


    Er Wazi is not afraid of his parents, but of his uncle glory.


    "It seems that Ningning will have to buy a bottle of itching powder online tomorrow!"


    Li Shilan thought.


    Now Li Shilan hates this "Taoyuan primary school". Before going to school, the school even made parents confiscate their children''s mobile phones. In this school, all students are not allowed to use mobile phones.


    If you want to make a phone call, you can only use the phone in the school pay phone booth.


    Are you kidding? This coin operated telephone booth was eliminated more than ten years ago. This "Taoyuan primary school" still exists.


    On this point, Li Shilan really convinced the president.


    Now the primary school students who are used to using smart phones hate this principal Ye.


    But there is no way, children are vulnerable groups.


    As soon as the parents listen, in order not to affect the students'' learning, all the students are not allowed to bring mobile phones to the school, and the parents are very supportive.


    As a result, Li Shilan didn''t want to borrow a mobile phone to surf the Internet.


    Originally, Li Shilan also wanted her friend Ning Ning to bring a mobile phone to her. The way she brought it in was to throw it in from outside the school wall.


    As long as the package is good, the mobile phone will not be broken.


    However, seeing a fifth grade boy using the same method to let someone throw a mobile phone in from outside the school wall, before he left the wall far away, he was stopped by the teaching director and the mobile phone was confiscated. After that, Li Shilan came up with the idea of throwing a mobile phone from outside the wall.


    In Li Shilan''s opinion, there must be monitoring on the side of the school wall. Every move is under the monitoring of the school. This way is not feasible.


    This is not the most depressing thing. The most depressing thing is that the school has mobile phone detection equipment. As long as any student brings a mobile phone into the school, it will be found out immediately.


    Just this week, several mobile phones that Taoyuan primary school students got in through special channels were confiscated by the director of educational administration who came down from the sky before they covered their hands with heat.What we have been puzzled is how the Dean knows who has a mobile phone in his hand and can accurately find the place where the mobile phone is hidden.


    So now if Li Shilan wants to buy a bottle of "itching powder" online, she must go to the school''s coin booth to call her friends and ask her to buy it for herself.


    "Well..."


    Li Shilan, who was going to stand up from his seat, suddenly felt abnormal.


    There is a kind of itching on the body.


    "Don''t you get this itching powder? Isn''t this medicine out of order? "


    Li Shilan couldn''t help wondering.


    But before Li Shilan could think more, a strong itching made Li Shilan feel uncomfortable and unable to think about other things.


    "Itchy, itchy!"


    Li Shilan constantly grasps his body, which is really itchy. Now Li Shilan has the feeling of thousands of mosquitoes biting him.


    "Lan Lan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Er Wazi noticed Li Shilan''s abnormality and asked with concern.


    "I I feel itchy all over


    Now Li Shilan really has an impulse to cry.


    I wanted to fix the headmaster, but the headmaster didn''t fix it. Instead, I was recruited.


    "Or I''ll take you to the infirmary!"


    Er Wazi suggested.


    This "Taoyuan primary school" has a clinic. Usually, if students have a cold, the doctors in the clinic give them free treatment.


    This is also the reason why many parents rest assured to put their children in "Taoyuan primary school". The school has perfect supporting facilities.


    "You don''t care!"


    Li Shi blue white one eye Er wa Zi said.


    If you go to the school infirmary by yourself now, everything will be known.


    If you can''t fix the headmaster by yourself, put yourself in the hospital.


    Li Shilan felt that she could not afford to lose that face!


    Now Li Shilan thinks that this headmaster ye must have been hit by the itching powder, but he just can''t help it. Li Shilan doesn''t believe that he can, but he can''t help it.


    Soon, the bell rang again. This time, ye Rongrong didn''t come to class 1, grade 6. What came in was Zhang Hua, a Chinese teacher in class 1, grade 6.


    "Classmate Li Shilan, what are you doing?"


    As soon as Zhang Hua saw the classroom, she found that Li Shilan was not normal. She had been in class all the time, and her hands had been scratching on her body.


    "Teacher, I..."


    Li Shilan didn''t know how to speak.


    Now Li Shilan is itching. It''s too itchy.


    In the past, Li Shilan used this itching powder to torture others. Looking at others'' itching, he felt very funny.


    But now Li Shilan doesn''t feel funny at all, but thinks it''s too terrible. This kind of itchy feeling makes Li Shilan have the impulse to hit the wall.


    Li Shilan really couldn''t understand how President ye could resist such a strange and itchy feeling.


    Is his constitution different from that of ordinary people?


    Li Shilan doesn''t know that she really guessed it right. Ye Rongrong''s physique is really different from ordinary people. Ye Rongrong''s physique is the general elite level.


    This physical quality makes Ye Rongrong''s constitution more than ten times stronger than ordinary people, and his resistance to virus is also more than ten times stronger than ordinary people.


    In addition to Ye Rongrong''s "iron cloth shirt", the itching powder has little effect on Ye Rongrong''s body, which is also the reason why Ye Rongrong feels a little itchy, but it passes quickly.


    It''s a pity that Li Shilan doesn''t have such a good constitution as ye Guangrong, so she was stained with itching powder. The itchy feeling made her collapse.


    "Sick?"


    Zhang Hua asked with concern.


    Although Li Shilan is a headache for the teacher, as a teacher, Zhang Hua should also care about her health.


    "Well!"


    Li Shilan nodded to reply.


    It was so itchy that Li Shilan couldn''t help it any more.


    "I''ll take you to the infirmary now."


    Zhang Hua also thinks that Li Shilan''s condition is very bad. How can she have two hands scratching on her body like this? This arm is bleeding from her grasp.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Bai, is she OK?"


    Zhang Hua asks Bai Ping anxiously.


    Bai Ping is a young female doctor transferred from "Taoyuan old people''s home community hospital" to "Taoyuan primary school" as a school doctor.


    "It''s OK. It''s just skin allergy. A few bottles of drip should be OK."


    Said Bai Ping.


    As for how Li Shilan''s skin is allergic, Li Shilan refuses to say, and Bai Ping has no way to find out.


    However, Li Shilan''s situation is much better with the help of this.


    "How can you be allergic? It seems that the school classrooms have to be disinfected. "


    Zhang Hua didn''t understand why Li Shilan had this kind of skin allergy. She thought there might be some bacteria in the classroom that caused Li Shilan''s skin allergy.¡­¡­


    Out of the infirmary, Li Shilan is no longer so itchy.


    "No, it can''t end like this."


    At the thought of the torment she had just suffered, Li Shi Langton was out of breath.


    It was the headmaster ye who made him suffer. Li Shilan couldn''t swallow this tone.


    I must take revenge on myself!


    Thinking of this, Li Shilan came to a pay phone booth in the school.


    After putting in one yuan, Li Shilan picked up the phone and dialed a series of numbers on the dial key.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    "Sister LAN LAN!"


    Soon, a sweet voice of a young girl came to me.


    "Ning Ning, come to Taoyuan primary school this afternoon!"


    Li Shilan said on the phone.


    I can''t help it. Today, Li Shilan lost in a mess.


    Li Shilan must find this place.


    "What''s the matter with sister LAN? What''s the matter? "


    Ren Ning on the other end of the phone asked curiously.


    "My sister was bullied at school!"


    Although it is very humiliating, Li Shilan still insists on saying it. After all, she can''t fight against the cunning principal Ye alone.


    "What? Blue elder sister unexpectedly someone bullies you


    Ren Ning was surprised.


    It''s always been Li Shilan who bullies others. When did she get bullied.


    He was bullied to the extent that he wanted to move rescue soldiers.


    This makes Ren Ning very curious.


    "I can''t make it clear on the phone. Come here first!"


    Li Shilan said.


    It''s a sad thing to say. Li Shilan doesn''t want to say it on the phone.


    "OK, hang up. We''ll take a bus to Taoyuan primary school right away!"


    Ren Ningning said and hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Taoyuan primary school" is a semi closed teaching mode, students are not allowed to leave the school, unless there are parents or class teacher''s instructions.


    However, this is not difficult for Li Shilan. After flirting with the guard uncle for a while, he repeatedly assured that he would come back after chatting with his former classmates at the gate of the school, and that he would not be out of the sight of the guard uncle. Finally, Li Shilan came out of the school.


    "Sister Lan Lan, your school is so strict that you are not allowed to enter for a long time."


    Ren Ningning said with an unhappy face.


    It turns out that just now Ren Ning Ning and her family wanted to enter the school gate, but they were stopped by the guard. No matter what they said, they were not allowed to enter the school gate.


    "Ah Don''t say that. I''m upset when I say that! "


    Li Shilan said gloomily.


    Now Li Shilan really misses the primary school she used to study in. She is very free to go in and out. There are so many rules. It''s so troublesome to go out of the school. She can''t get out of the sight of the guard.


    In Li Shilan''s opinion, where is the school here? It''s a prison.


    No, it''s worse than prison!


    "Sister Lan Lan, you called us here in such a hurry. Ning Ning said that you were bullied in this school. What''s the matter?"


    A twelve or three-year-old girl who looks very quiet said to Li Shilan.


    The biggest impression of this little girl is not her beautiful face, but her very long hair. Her braids are all up to her thigh. I don''t know how to keep such long hair when she is old.


    This little girl''s name is Xu Ruifen. She is a close friend of Li Shilan. In Li Shilan''s former school, Li Shilan had Xu Ruifen''s share whenever she did bad things.


    It''s hard to believe that this pretty quiet looking girl is a bad boy.


    "Is, blue elder sister you quickly tell us, who bullied you after all!"


    Ren Ningning also asked curiously.


    Ren Ningning is a tall and beautiful girl with a height of about 1.6 meters. It is estimated that she can become a model in a few years'' development. With her appearance, she can definitely make a splash in the modeling industry.


    "It''s our headmaster!"


    Li Shilan said with gnashing teeth.


    Now when I think of what happened to me today, Li Shilan hates Ye Guangrong.


    "Your headmaster?"


    Ren Ningning and Xu Ruifen look at Li Shilan in surprise. They don''t understand how she fights with the headmaster of Taoyuan primary school.


    "He is now my head teacher. Originally I wanted to give him a bad impression, but as a result..."


    At this point, Li Shilan is a little embarrassed to go on.


    After all, the process is a bit of a shame.


    "What happened?"


    "Don''t say half of what you say. Let''s help you. If you don''t make it clear, how can we help you?"


    As soon as Li Shilan says it, he stops and makes Ren Ningning and Xu Ruifen itch.


    "In the morning, I..."


    Although it''s a shame, Li Shilan also knows that this matter will be known by her best friends sooner or later, and now she still needs her two best friends to help her revenge and bite her teeth. Li Shilan tells her embarrassing story again today.


    "No?"


    "Why are you so unlucky!"


    After listening to Li Shilan''s narration, Ren Ningning and Xu Ruifen were surprised.


    "Who said no? Anyway, I''m not with that ye. You must find a way to avenge me."


    Li Shilan said fiercely."How to revenge? You don''t mean your headmaster looks like an orangutan. He''s so strong that we can''t beat him!"


    Xu Ruifen said.


    If ye Guangrong was here, he would be depressed to death. He is so big that he was said to be like an orangutan by Li Shilan. What kind of eyes!


    "Yes, we three weak women can''t beat him. Besides, your school is so strict that we can''t get in. How can we help you get revenge?"


    Ren Ningning also said in embarrassment.


    "Our principal Ye lives outside the school. He often goes in and out. You have a chance."


    Li Shilan said.


    Having been studying in Taoyuan primary school for a week, Li Shilan has found out the basic situation of the school.


    Naturally, ye Rongrong also has the information that he often goes in and out of school.


    "But how can we avenge you?"


    Ren Ning asked.


    "Come here."


    Li Shilan pulls Ren Ningning and Xu Ruifen to him and whispers to them, "you can do this..."


    "No, what do you really want to do?"


    "That''s too cruel!"


    After listening to Li Shilan''s plan, Ren Ningning and Xu Ruifen said in surprise.


    "Can you help me with this?"


    Li Shilan looked at her two best friends and asked.


    "In case..."


    "It won''t happen, isn''t it with raven? She''ll do it by chance. "


    Li Shilan directly interrupted Ren Ning''s words and said.


    "Is my sacrifice a little too great?"


    Ren Ning said gloomily.


    "Don''t you always want my game console? As long as you help me do this, I''ll give it to you."


    Li Shilan said bitterly.


    However, at the thought of Ye Rongrong''s miserable life, Li Shilan thinks it''s worth the effort.


    "Really?"


    Ren Ningning asked in front of her eyes.


    After all, Li Shilan''s game console is worth thousands of yuan, and his parents must be reluctant to buy it for him.


    "I mean what I say!"


    Li Shilan said definitely.


    "Deal!"


    ¡­¡­


    The principal office of Taoyuan primary school.


    "You are a top student of Harvard Polytechnic University. Why do you choose to be an English teacher in our private rural primary school?"


    Ye Rongrong sits on the boss''s chair. After looking at the information in hand, he looks up and asks the young woman sitting opposite him.


    This young woman is estimated to be twenty-five or six years old. She is dressed in brand clothes. She is not very beautiful, but she has a lot of temperament. At first glance, she belongs to the social elite who has received higher education, and the overall impression is that she is durable.


    But these are not important, the important thing is her degree, Harvard University economics PhD.


    What ye Rongrong doesn''t understand is that overseas returnees with high education, like her, don''t go to big enterprises to be executives, but choose to be primary school teachers in her rural primary school.


    This makes Ye Rongrong doubt her motives.


    "Because I like it here, is that a good reason?"


    Water orchid some sad ground says.


    As a doctoral student who graduated from Harvard University of technology, he finally chose to be a primary school teacher in a rural school in China!


    If it wasn''t for that, Shuilan would not choose to give up a good job in metropolis and choose to be a primary school teacher in this remote mountain village.


    But think of that thing, Shuilan feel that he has no meaning to stay in the big city of Mordor, Shuilan want to find a remote place to relax his mind.


    Perhaps it can be said, let yourself escape some familiar people and things, go to a completely strange place, familiar people can not find their own place, slowly lick the scar of his heart.


    Just on the Internet to see "Taoyuan primary school" propaganda hand, inside the campus scenery beautiful let Shuilan in front of his eyes.


    Looking at the brief introduction of Taoyuan primary school, I know that it is a private primary school in a remote mountain village in southern Zhejiang Province, which is exactly in line with Shuilan''s idea of escaping from the big city of Mordor and going to remote places to release her mind.


    So Shuilan didn''t think much about it. She packed up and said hello to her family, and then she came to Taoyuan primary school by motor train.


    To Shuilan''s surprise, the headmaster of Taoyuan primary school is the world-famous winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine and the top medical expert in China, ye Guangrong.


    "Yes, I can accept that reason."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Just now, ye Rongrong communicated with Shuilan in English. She knows that Shuilan''s English level is very high. Don''t preach primary school. Even if she teaches college English, she is more than enough.This is a talent. Ye Rongrong believes in his own vision.


    Although it''s not clear why she came to Taoyuan primary school to teach with a bright future, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it seems that it has nothing to do with her.


    As long as the person has the ability and character, it''s OK.


    "Your probationary salary is 5000 yuan a month. After the probationary period is qualified, your salary is 6000 yuan a month. Every semester, you will be given a bonus according to your work performance. If you are a part-time head teacher, you can get a subsidy of 1000 yuan a month. This is the contract."


    All the contracts are standard contracts. Ye Rongrong just needs to fill in the salary on them. Other contents have been printed in the contract.


    Shuilan looked at the contract carefully, and there was no problem with the content, which was similar to the labor contract of ordinary enterprises. However, Shuilan hesitated a little. Looking up at Ye Rongrong, she asked, "does this contract have to be signed for five years at a time?"


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    "We have to sign for five years. It''s not easy for our school to train a teacher. If we leave in one year, it will have a great impact on our school''s teaching."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    This teacher also needs to be cultivated slowly. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to be poached by other schools as soon as Taoyuan primary school has trained its teachers well.


    "I understand that!"


    Water orchid nodded, also did not say much, sign his name on the contract.


    Welcome to Taoyuan primary school


    See water orchid in the contract signed words, ye Rongrong stand up with water orchid shake hands said.


    "That Can I advance my salary for three months? "


    After shaking with Ye Rongrong, Shuilan looks at Ye Rongrong hesitantly and asks.


    "What?"


    Ye Guangrong was stunned.


    The contract has not been signed yet. Shuilan has to pay three months'' salary in advance. What does she mean?


    "You need money badly?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Shuilan and asks.


    "It''s not very urgent!"


    Water blue face slightly red, some embarrassed to say.


    "Then why do you have to pay three months in advance?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Shuilan and asks.


    After all, Shuilan is a Ph.D. student at Harvard University of technology in the United States, and has been a senior executive in domestic and foreign enterprises for more than a year. There must be some savings. How can she pay three months'' salary in advance? This makes Ye Rongrong some incomprehensible.


    "My family doesn''t agree with me to work here. My parents won''t give me any living expenses."


    Shuilan said with a red face.


    "Haven''t you been working for one year? What''s your salary?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "I I don''t get enough money every month? "


    Water orchid low head, embarrassed ground says.


    Living in a wealthy family since childhood, Shuilan has developed the habit of spending a lot of money. Her monthly salary of more than 20000 is not enough, and she usually has to give her pocket money at home.


    So Shuilan had to predict her salary for three months from ye Rongrong. The main reason was that she was in a hurry to go out and forgot to bring cosmetics. A set of cosmetics cost 10000 yuan.


    "You can do it!"


    Ye Guangrong was speechless.


    It is said that many young people in big cities are "Moonlight people". Ye Guangrong has seen that tens of thousands of wages a month are not enough.


    Such a woman, ordinary men really can''t afford.


    "Headmaster, can you advance three months'' salary?"


    Now Shuilan finally realized that a penny is a woman.


    "No, one month''s salary in advance at most."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong is not used to her big spending habits.


    "All right!"


    It''s better to advance a month''s salary than not to advance a cent.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from the gate of Taoyuan primary school.


    "Ning Ning, why hasn''t the headmaster mentioned by Lan Lan come out yet?"


    Xu Ruifen said impatiently.


    On such a hot day, Xu Ruifen had been waiting for more than two hours in the shade of the tree at the gate of Taoyuan primary school, but he didn''t see the principal Ye.


    Xu Ruifen''s eyes hurt.


    "It should be coming out soon. You''ll stare at it for a while."


    Ren Ningning looked at the mobile phone and said without looking up.


    "No, you stare for a while, I''ll have a rest!"


    Xu Ruifen said.


    "How long has it been? You''re going to have a rest again!"


    Ren Ningning said with some dissatisfaction.


    "When you are sitting on your mobile phone, I want to stare at the school. Why should I suffer such a big loss?"


    Xu Ruifen said with some dissatisfaction.


    Every time this worst job is done by myself, Xu Ruifen is not convinced!


    "Or will you be the bait?"


    Ren Ningning looked at Xu Ruifen and said.


    "Forget it, I can''t do it well!"


    At the thought of being taken advantage of by men, Xu Ruifen quickly waved his hand and said.


    "Then you say it!"


    Ren Ning white one eye, Xu Ruifen said.


    "Then I''ll keep watching!"


    Xu Ruifen said gloomily.


    Anyway, every time I argue, I can''t say Ren Ning.


    Fortunately, Xu Ruifen didn''t wait long.


    "Ning Ning, Ning Ning, get up quickly. The headmaster surnamed Ye is coming out."


    Xu Ruifen said to Ren Ningning, who is still watching Korean dramas with her mobile phone.


    "It''s really coming out!"


    Ren Ningning looked up at the gate of Taoyuan primary school and found that ye Rongrong was walking towards the gate.


    As for Ren Ning Ning, it''s too easy for them to recognize Ye Guangrong. There are photos of Ye Guangrong in the brochure of Taoyuan school.In addition, ye Guangrong belongs to the kind of alien that you can recognize at a glance when you throw them in the crowd. Naturally, Ren Ningning can recognize Ye Guangrong at a glance.


    "Take your place!"


    Ren Ningning said to Xu Ruifen, and quickly went to the place he had planned.


    This is a step over point. This position is the only way for ye Guangrong.


    ¡­¡­


    "Good morning, headmaster!"


    Seeing ye Rongrong coming, the middle-aged security guard quickly opened the school gate and said respectfully to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded to the middle-aged security guard.


    Most of the security guards in Taoyuan primary school are middle-aged people in the village, but this middle-aged security guard is the leader of the security team and a comrade in arms introduced by Weng Tao.


    Ye Guangrong, as usual, walked along the village road to his home.


    "Ouch Sobbing It''s killing me


    Suddenly a crisp voice sounded. Ye Rongrong looked up and saw a little girl in a snow-white princess dress sitting on the ground not far away. It seemed that she had sprained her leg.


    "What''s the matter with you, little sister?"


    Ye Rongrong walks over to see that the girl sitting on the floor looks about 14 years old, but from her tender face, the girl should not be 14 years old.


    "I I twisted my leg


    Ren Ningning said painfully.


    That expression is very in place, as if she really twisted her leg.


    It''s a natural actor. At least Ye Guangrong is confused.


    "I''ll show you!"


    Ye Rongrong squats down, grabs Ren Ningning''s left leg and looks at it.


    "It''s a leg. There''s no sprain!"


    Ye Guangrong saw at a glance that there was no sprain in his left leg.


    "Click!"


    In a corner not far away from ye Rongrong, a mobile phone stands on a tree, facing Ye Rongrong''s direction for video recording, while Xu Ruifen hides in a hidden place on the other side, secretly takes pictures with her mobile phone.


    Because ye Rongrong''s attention is focused on Ren Ningning''s legs, he doesn''t notice that someone is taking pictures of him.


    "Let me see your right leg."


    With that, ye Rongrong checked Ren Ningning''s right leg again.


    The right leg is normal. There is no sprain at all.


    "Is my leg broken? Am I going to be disabled?"


    Ren Ningning looks at Ye Rongrong sadly and asks.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK, your leg is OK, no sprain!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    The little girl, too, fell down without any injury. She was so scared that she thought she had sprained her leg.


    And I feel like I''m going to be disabled.


    Ye Rongrong is a little skeptical about whether the parents are protecting their children so well. If they just fall down, they feel that they will be disabled. There is no basic common sense.


    "Really?"


    Ren Ning looked at Ye Rongrong with tears in her eyes and asked.


    "I''m really hungry. You''re really OK! If you don''t believe it, stand up and have a look. "


    Ye Guangrong said in a funny way.


    "Help me!"


    Ren Ningning looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong didn''t think much about it, so he stood up with Ren Ningning in his hands.


    Ren Ning''s whole body is supported by Ye Guangrong.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ye Rongrong asked Ren Ning with a smile.


    "It doesn''t hurt. My leg is really OK!"


    Ren Ningning said excitedly.


    "Thank you!"


    Ren Ningning turns around and says to Ye Guangrong.


    Due to the difference in height, Ren Ning can only reach Ye Rongrong''s chest.


    "Well, it''s OK, go home quickly, so that your parents won''t worry!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Ren Ning.


    Ye Guangrong, a child in Taoyuan Village, basically knows Ye Guangrong. It is certain that this girl is definitely not from Taoyuan village.


    "Well!"


    Ren Ningning nodded.


    "Boo!"


    When ye Guangrong doesn''t pay attention, Ren Ning kisses Ye Guangrong in the face and deliberately stays for a few seconds.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Rongrong quickly pushed Ren Ning away and said.


    After all, this girl is no longer young and is not suitable for such intimate action with herself.


    "Uncle, thank you very much."


    Ren Ningning said, looking at Ye Rongrong with a puzzled face.


    "Your gratitude is too warm for me."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Well Or uncle, I''ll let you kiss one. You can kiss anywhere you want! "


    Ren Ningning said seriously."What nonsense, I''m leaving!"


    Ye Rongrong said a little speechless.


    What''s going on in this society now? This girl is so open at a young age.


    Ye Rongrong suddenly wants to open a class of female morality in Taoyuan primary school.


    Looking at the impact of Western Thoughts on Chinese civilization, this girl is too young to be ashamed.


    "Uncle, there is no one here. What are you afraid of? I don''t mind!"


    Ren Ningning said with an indifferent face.


    Don''t men like little girls like themselves now?


    Just pretend!


    Ren Ningning didn''t believe that she was such a beautiful young girl and couldn''t win the uncle.


    "You..."


    Ye Rongrong has convinced the little girl in front of her.


    "Forget it, if you don''t go, I''ll go!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    I can''t have the same opinion with this little girl. If I can''t stir up trouble, I can always hide!


    "Don''t go, uncle. If you want to open a house, there''s no problem!"


    See ye Guangrong ignore, he turned and left, Ren Ning behind Ye Guangrong yelled.


    "Poof..."


    Ye Guangrong almost spits out his saliva.


    Are girls so bold now? I dare to open a house on this road.


    Fortunately, there is no one on the road now, otherwise the image of the glorious principal will be destroyed. Ye Guangrong takes a few steps, and her figure will soon disappear out of their sight.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    "What about people?"


    Xu Ruifen came out from behind the trees and asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. This man is so amazing. This flash is gone."


    Ren Ning looked back from a distance and said.


    Just now Ren Ning had a kind of dazzled feeling, the uncle''s body flashed a few times and disappeared.


    It''s like hell!


    "No matter what, what about the pictures I took?"


    Xu Ruifen opened his mobile phone photo album and showed Ren Ningning the photos he had just taken.


    "Well, the technique is good!"


    Xu Ruifen proudly pointed to a photo and continued: "look at this one. The one surnamed Ye grabs your leg. That wretched look is about to kiss you."


    "And this one. His hand is on your chest. Did he touch you?"


    Xu Ruifen turned to a photo and said to Ren Ningning in doubt.


    "No!"


    Ren Ning shook his head and said.


    It''s just an illusion caused by the angle of the photograph.


    "And this picture, Ning Ning, you really kiss me, don''t you just let me take a picture?"


    Xu Ruifen said in surprise, pointing to a picture on his mobile phone.


    "I..."


    Ren Ningning blushed and stammered, "I don''t know how to kiss. This is my first kiss!"


    Ren Ningning''s heart is blocked now. The first kiss is gone!


    I lost a lot of money!


    "You won''t like him, will you?"


    Xu Ruifen''s eyes fixed on Ren Ning and asked suspiciously.


    "How can it be, but he has a special sense of security!"


    Ren Ning said with a slightly red face.


    Just now with that uncle close contact, Ren Ning felt very safe ah!


    In particular, he so seriously to see his leg injury, that gentle look, let Ren Ningning some fell into.


    Now Ren Ning knows why girls like uncles who are much older than themselves. They are really considerate and safe!


    "It''s over. You''re possessed!"


    Xu Ruifen shook his head and said.


    "Who Who''s possessed? You''ve got to fight


    Ren Ningning said, chasing Xu Ruifen to fight.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, yes, these photos are great!"


    At the gate of Taoyuan primary school, Li Shilan looks at the photos on her mobile phone and gets excited.


    Hum, this time headmaster Ye has something to do with himself. Let''s see if he dares to bully himself or criticize himself.


    Especially when he thought of the situation that principal Ye was coerced by himself, and later he would be the king of Taoyuan primary school, Li Shilan couldn''t help humming and laughing.


    "Blue..."


    "Blue..."


    See Li Shilan holding a cell phone giggle, Ren Ningning and Xu Ruifen some uneasy shouts.


    "What for?"


    Li Shilan is dreaming of being king and dominating. She is disturbed by Ren Ningning and Xu Ruifen. She looks at them and asks unhappily.


    "You Are you ok? "


    Ren Ningning looks at Li Shilan doubtfully and asks.


    "I''m ok. Ning Ning, you haven''t really been taken advantage of by that ye?"


    Li Shilan looks at Ren Ning and asks.


    After all, from this picture, Ren Ning was taken advantage of by Ye Rongrong.


    "No, no, it''s all caused by misplaced photos."


    Ren Ning shook his head and said.


    "That''s good. You can''t let that ye take advantage of it!"


    Li Shilan said.


    "Blue, what are we going to do next?"


    Xu Ruifen asked.


    "You develop these photos for me. With these photos, I don''t believe Ye doesn''t listen to us. At that time, he will do whatever we ask him to do. If he doesn''t listen, hum..."


    The more she said, the more excited she was.


    "Isn''t that too cruel?"


    Ren Ningning said some impatiently.


    "No poison, no husband, the most poisonous woman, don''t you know?"


    Li Shilan looked at Ren Ning and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. The first week of Taoyuan primary school has passed. On Sunday afternoon, the school is open for half a day. Besides not leaving the school without permission, students can rest freely in the school. Parents can also visit their children on this Sunday afternoon.


    "Mingming, how is the Taoyuan teacher''s class level?"


    In the dormitory, a parent asked his son.


    "I think it''s very good. I can understand and remember everything."Mingming said excitedly.


    After all, when I was studying in the primary school in the town, the content of the teacher''s lecture was clearly understood by my classmates, and I can''t remember it. However, when I was studying in the "Taoyuan primary school", my classmates found that they could understand and remember everything the teacher said.


    "Really, that''s great!"


    As soon as the parent heard what his son said, he let go of his uneasiness.


    The reason why he transferred his son to "Taoyuan primary school" was that his son''s academic performance in the previous school was not good, and he was always in the bottom of the class, which made him lose face.


    So when I saw the "Taoyuan primary school" enrollment brochure, I chose to transfer my son to another school for a try. Maybe another school will improve my son''s grades.


    What worries me most is the teaching level of Taoyuan primary school. I''m anxious to come to Taoyuan primary school to see my son and learn about his study in the school.


    The same scene appears in different occasions of Taoyuan primary school.


    "Dad, it''s much easier for me to study here than in the previous school. I can remember everything the teacher said, and I can do all the questions I didn''t know before."


    "Really, is what the teachers in this school teach simple?"


    "No, the way teachers teach here is the same as the way teachers used to teach in schools, but I can remember and understand it."


    "Yes, yes, it seems that the transfer is right this time!"


    The young man said with satisfaction.


    It was because their children''s grades in the original school were so poor that young men transferred their children to this private primary school. They did not expect that their children could learn in this school.


    Although there is no examination and there is no result, it is a great progress for children to remember and understand the contents of the teacher''s lectures.


    "Grandfather, I like this school. In this school, I feel that my memory is much better than before."


    "Really?"


    Asked the old man pleasantly.


    "Really, I used to recite a textbook for a long time, but now I can recite it only by reading it several times."


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, ye Guangrong vaguely heard the dialogue between the students and their parents in the school, which made Ye Guangrong very happy. At least the children who came to Taoyuan primary school had a better memory and understanding ability than before.


    As for the reason, ye Rongrong knows that it is because of the "aura of intelligence" of the "lazy system". As the chairman and vice principal of Taoyuan primary school, all the students in this school are their own students.


    As long as they are their own students, under the "aura of intelligence", their intelligence can be improved by 30%.


    This 30% intelligence is very good, which is why the memory and understanding of Taoyuan primary school students are greatly improved than before.


    However, this is Ye Rongrong''s secret, which naturally will not be told to anyone.


    After walking around the campus, ye Rongrong is going to the headmaster''s office to see if he has any documents to deal with by himself.


    "Headmaster!"


    At this time, Li Shilan brings two girls who are almost as young as her to Ye Guangrong and shouts to Ye Guangrong''s back.


    Ye Rongrong looks back and frowns, because in addition to Li Shilan, ye Rongrong sees the girl in the white princess dress yesterday, but today she is wearing a pink dress.


    Seeing this girl, ye Rongrong doesn''t know why he has a bad feeling.


    It seems that something happened!


    Ye Rongrong is very confident in his intuition.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and asked Ren Ning.


    For Ren Ningning, ye Rongrong has no good impression. Ye Rongrong''s thought is feudal. He has no good impression on the girl who is so casual in this grade.


    "Of course, I''ll settle with the headmaster, you heartless man!"


    Li Shilan complacently said to Ye Rongrong.


    Now that I have the evidence, I am not afraid that President ye will not submit.


    "Heartless man?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned, and he became a "heartless man".


    "Headmaster ye, you will not deny the fact that you have abandoned us from beginning to end."


    Li Shilan stares at Ye Guangrong and says.


    "What nonsense? You are still students. Where did you learn such a mess?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said, looking at Li Shilan seriously.


    "You all know that we are students, but also indecent Ning Ning, you have to be shameless!"


    Li Shilan looked at Ye Rongrong contemptuously and said.


    "I can''t understand what you''re saying."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Li Shilan in doubt and asks.When did he molest a student named Ning Ning.


    "Don''t admit it, rifen. You show the photo to principal Ye."


    Li Shilan said to Xu Ruifen.


    "Good!"


    Xu Ruifen answered, took out a few photos from his small bag and handed them to Ye Rongrong.


    "What?"


    Ye Rongrong took the photo with some doubts and looked at it.


    Soon, ye Rongrong frowned.


    There are some problems in the angle of these photos. From these photos, I checked the girl''s calf, and was stereotyped by this photo as touching the girl''s calf. Holding the girl up from the ground, I put my hand on her chest.


    Especially in the last one, when the girl kisses herself, she pushes her away with her hand, but in the photo, it shows that she holds her and lets her kiss her face.


    If you just look at a few photos, ye Rongrong really can''t wash the Yellow River.


    Ye Rongrong understood that he was calculated by the three little girls in front of him.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    "Well, the evidence is solid. You have nothing to say now!"


    Li Shilan said, looking at Ye Rongrong with pride.


    With these photos, Li Shilan felt that she would eat the glory of Ye.


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Rongrong put the photo in his pocket and asked, looking at Li Shilan faintly.


    "In fact, my requirement is very simple, that is, I am free in this school, no one can control me, and I can freely enter and leave the school gate at any time."


    Li Shilan said, but soon he thought of a thing, and then said: "by the way, my mobile phone was confiscated by my father, you must also buy me a mobile phone. I don''t want a general mobile phone, I want apple 7."


    "Are there any other requirements?"


    Ye Rongrong calmly looks at Li Shilan and asks.


    Only those who know ye Guangrong well understand that the seemingly calm Ye Guangrong is like the calm before the volcanic eruption.


    "And..."


    Li Shilan couldn''t remember for a moment and looked at her two best friends.


    "And in the future, we can go in and out of the school freely."


    Xu Ruifen said.


    "And you? What do you want? "


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ren Ning and asks.


    "I My request is that you often accompany us to go shopping in the future. "


    Ren Ningning said.


    "What..."


    Xu Ruifen was stunned and didn''t understand how her best friend made this request.


    "Ning Ning, you don''t have a fever, do you?"


    Li Shilan looks at Ren Ningning doubtfully and asks.


    What''s the condition? Let a married man go shopping with these people. She doesn''t dislike it. She still dislikes it.


    "I I mean he goes shopping with us, we eat, we play, we use all he pays


    See oneself two girlfriends all a face unimaginable looking at oneself, Ren Ning says in a hurry.


    "This can have!"


    Li Shilan nodded and said.


    "I''ve put forward all the other requirements."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the three girls and said.


    Today''s girls are much smarter and have a lot of scheming.


    It seems that with the advent of the Internet age, coupled with the upsurge of gongdou movies, today''s girls are as deep-seated as the ladies in TV dramas.


    I''m not careful. I''m on my way.


    "Not for the time being. I''ll let you know when I think of it."


    Li Shilan thought and said.


    "Well, what if I don''t?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the three girls and asks.


    "No, if you don''t, we''ll send this photo in school and on the Internet. At that time, ha ha I don''t say you understand. "


    Li Shilan said, looking at Ye Rongrong unkindly.


    "Yes? I''m really scared! "


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    "I tell you, don''t think we don''t dare to be the most vicious woman. If you don''t cheat us enough, these photos will appear in the whole school tomorrow. By that time, your glorious image of the principal will be destroyed, and you will even be sued."


    Li Shilan threatened Ye Rongrong.


    "And if your wife knows, she will divorce you!"


    Xu Ruifen also looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Have you finished?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the three girls and asks.


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Shilan looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise, because up to now, Li Shilan doesn''t see uneasiness and fear in Ye Guangrong''s face.


    This is different from what Li Shilan expected.


    In Li Shilan''s expectation, as soon as he lights up the photo, ye Rongrong will be scared to death, and he will meet all his requirements.


    And please yourself not to let these photos out.


    But now the real situation is not the same as imagined!


    Isn''t this headmaster Ye really worried that he will publish this picture and let him fall into disrepute.


    After all, these photos are real photos, not computer-generated ones. They are real things. It''s just a visual misunderstanding caused by different angles of taking photos.


    But if they don''t talk about it, who knows.


    Judging from the photos, you will surely feel that President Ye has made Ren Ning''s life difficult.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Rongrong said, and then he put his hands on the shoulders of Xu Ruifen, who was closest to him. Then he pressed down.


    Xu Ruifen only felt that his body sank. When he looked down, he saw that his feet were trapped under the soil, almost to the joint of his feet.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."By Ye Guangrong so suddenly, not only Xu Ruifen screamed, but also Li Shilan and Ren Ningning screamed.


    Fortunately, they are now in the remote campus of Taoyuan primary school. There are no people passing by, and the scream has not attracted the attention of nearby people.


    "You You What have you done to me? "


    Xu Ruifen found that her feet couldn''t move at all, and it was impossible to pull them out. She felt like she was suddenly growing in the ground, and she couldn''t help but be afraid.


    However, ye Rongrong did not answer Xu Ruifen''s words, but nailed the stupefied Ren Ningning to the land in the same way.


    "You You How did you do that? "


    Compared with Xu Ruifen, who is nailed in the soil by Ye Rongrong, Ren Ningning is much calmer. He even wonders how ye Rongrong can let his feet fall into the soil so easily.


    "You''d better worry about how you get out!"


    Ye Rongrong didn''t answer Ren Ningning''s question, but said something to her with a smile, and then turned to look at Li Shilan.


    "You What have you done to them? "


    Li Shilan looks at Ye Guangrong in fear and asks.


    Now Li Shilan thinks that this headmaster Ye is too terrible. She pats her two best friends on their shoulders and their feet are in the earth.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just for them to reflect on themselves in the soil. We can still count them as our accounts now."


    Ye Rongrong said and went to Li Shilan.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Li Shilan looks at Ye Guangrong who is close to him in fear and says.


    He won''t get himself into the field like Xu Ruifen, will he?


    At the thought of this, Li Shilan is really scared!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t punish you like them. They are not my students. Just give them some punishment, but you can''t. do you know what you are doing now?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Li Shilan coldly.


    "I I don''t know. "


    At this time, Li Shilan really flustered up, the whole body back, with Ye Guangrong opened the distance.


    Now Li Shilan is a little regretful and calls this principal ye to this remote place to talk about things. This place is really called "every day shouldn''t be" and "the land doesn''t work."!


    "It''s called deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors. In ancient times, it was the biggest sin, so today I have to teach you a good lesson."


    Ye Guangrong is really angry.


    One of his students even dares to count himself and use it to threaten himself.


    If you don''t teach her a lesson today, how can you be a teacher!


    "Teacher, I''m wrong I''ll never dare again


    Li Shilan quickly admitted her mistake.


    It''s a woman who can bend and stretch.


    It seems that I underestimated president Ye. I must learn this lesson next time.


    "It''s too late to know it''s wrong!"


    Ye Rongrong said and walked slowly to Li Shilan.


    "You don''t want to come here. If you come here again, I''ll call someone. There''s surveillance in this place, and the security will come soon."


    Li Shilan shouts to Ye Rongrong in fear.


    "Try it!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Li Shilan and says.


    "Don''t you think I dare? Help Help... "


    Li Shilan really yelled.


    Just let Li Shilan some fear is, she found herself no matter how hard to shout, this voice is very small, small pitiful.


    Don''t say that others have heard it, even you can''t hear it clearly.


    Li Shilan wanted to run, but he found that he couldn''t move his legs.


    "You What have you done to me? "


    Li Shilan was scared to look at Ye Guangrong and asked.


    "For students like you who cheat teachers and destroy ancestors, today I want to educate you well, so that you can understand how to respect teachers."


    Listen to Li Shilan dare to call people, ye Rongrong angry, directly in the past, Li Shilan body turned to press tightly under the feet, aimed at her to share a hard slap fan down.


    Ye Guangrong is angry, this slap is not light, delicate buttock meat contact feeling is good, but the angry Ye Guangrong completely ignored these.


    For the students who beat themselves, ye Guangrong has a sense of propriety. This position has a lot of meat, and it won''t cause any big harm if you hit the key points.


    Anyway, Li Shilan is still a child and a student of her own. Ye Guangrong will not hurt her seriously.


    Just give her a lesson, and let her be clever in the future.


    Ye Guangrong has no patience to spend time with her.


    This all makes the calculation oneself this teacher''s matter, again does not give a good lesson to her, after also got.


    "Ah Ouch It hurts... "


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Under the pain, Li Shilan burst into tears."Help..."


    "Let go of blue!"


    See ye Guangrong hit Li Shilan''s shares, Xu Ruifen and Ren Ningning immediately cried out.


    But soon their mouths were wide open and they couldn''t make any sound. They were ordered dumb by Ye Guangrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong''s slap seemed to have a strange magic power, hitting his shameful place, which made Li Shilan feel strange.


    Li Shilan is surprised, angry, afraid and ashamed. Because she is facing Ye Guangrong, she struggles desperately. Her two legs are constantly kicking back, trying to open the control of Ye Guangrong.


    It''s a pity that her strength can''t break away from ye Guangrong.


    "Do you know now that you are wrong?"


    Ye Guangrong saw that the fight was almost over, so he asked Li Shilan.


    "Wuwu, I don''t want to live any more. You can kill me."


    Li Shilan said stubbornly.


    Since childhood, he has never been beaten like this. Now Li Shilan has the heart to go with Ye Guangrong.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    "It seems that I''m still too light!"


    Ye Guangrong saw that Li Shilan was still unconvinced and angry. He waved his hand to Li Shilan''s Pigu.


    "Ah..."


    PI Gu was heavily hit, hot, painful feeling let Li Shilan can''t help falling tears of grievance.


    Ye Guangrong mercilessly slaps her on her shares. If you don''t beat her, she won''t be obedient.


    It is not unreasonable for the ancients to say that "a filial son comes from a stick".


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t believe in evil today. He can''t teach Li Shilan to be obedient.


    "Ah..."


    "Ouch..."


    "It''s killing me..."


    Li Shilan''s scream was more than one, and ye Rongrong''s hand was faster than one. In addition to the previous several times, ye Rongrong''s hand was still a little modest, which made the girl feel pain, but it would not hurt her.


    "Ye, I''ll fight with you!"


    Li Shilan never suffered such humiliation, she suddenly turned around, a small mouth, in Ye Guangrong grasp his arm''s hand, a hard bite down.


    This is Li Shilan''s anger. Naturally, he tried his best.


    "Ouch..."


    Li Shilan has a feeling of biting on the iron block. Her teeth almost burst, and Li Shilan screams in pain.


    Is this still a human arm? It''s like iron!


    Seeing that Li Shilan still dares to bite himself, ye Rongrong is suddenly angry. He is so cruel in his heart that he slaps Li Shilan fiercely.


    This time, ye Guangrong has no reservation. Under the pain, Li Shilan cries out and lies on Ye Guangrong''s leg, weeping helplessly.


    Seeing that Li Shilan cried out, ye Guangrong felt a little impatient at this time, but he knew that this was the key time. If he could not deal with her today, he would not have a good life in the future.


    "Now you know what''s wrong?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I I''m wrong, please don''t fight "


    Li Shilan sobbed.


    This time, Li Shilan was really scared by Ye Guangrong. From childhood to adulthood, Li Shilan was beaten like this for the first time.


    At this point, Li Shilan feels that ye Rongrong''s action stops, turns his head secretly, but he sees Ye Rongrong staring at him, and his face is not so good-looking.


    Li Shilan was in a hurry, tears fell down again and said: "teacher, don''t hit me again. I know I''m wrong."


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at her and asks.


    "I I should not give the teacher a set, should not take photos to threaten the teacher, teacher, you can rest assured, I will delete these photos from the mobile phone


    Li Shilan said in tears.


    "What else?"


    Ye Rongrong is not satisfied with Li Shilan''s words.


    "And And I will never dare to teach the whole teacher again. I will study hard and make progress every day. "


    Li Shilan said wrongly.


    When did Li Shilan admit her fault when she grew up!


    "I don''t believe you!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t believe Li Shilan''s words. How can a student who dares to threaten his teacher give in so easily.


    Seeing ye Rongrong looking at herself coldly, Li Shilan was afraid and said: "teacher, I will study hard and make progress every day. I swear that if I don''t keep my promise, I will be hit by a car, choked by water and killed by thunder when I go out in rainy days..."


    "Well, I''ll let you go now. You should remember your own vows. I won''t pursue the previous things any more. I''ll study in class and be a dutiful student in the future."


    Ye Guangrong thinks about it in his heart, and her education to Li Shilan is almost the same. She also realizes her own mistakes in essence, so ye Guangrong won''t beat her.


    After all, Li Shilan is still a student and should focus on education.


    "Teacher, can you let me go?"


    Li Shilan saw that although he looked fierce, his voice was much better, so he began to plead.


    "It''s no problem to let go of you, but I want to make a statement in advance. You have to do the oath you just made. If you can''t do it, it''s not as simple as opening up stocks."


    Ye Rongrong said to Li Shilan.


    This is his own student, otherwise ye Guangrong would not care so much.


    Li Shilan''s face turned red and he wanted to get angry. Seeing ye Guangrong''s face, he didn''t dare to attack, so he had to say weakly, "I know."


    "That''s right. You''ll study hard and become a useful pillar of the country when you grow up."


    Ye Rongrong nodded with satisfaction.


    Holding Li Shilan''s hand, he naturally let go.Li Shilan regained his freedom and had no strength all over, so he immediately sat on the ground.


    "Ouch..."


    Li Shilan yelled and screamed, and the whole person jumped from the ground like on fire.


    "Wuwuwuwu, it''s killing me!"


    Li Shilan burst into tears in pain.


    President Ye didn''t have any pity at all. He hit his position so hard. Now he was very red and swollen. When he touched the ground, it made people cry.


    Although Li Shilan''s tears are drooping like a pear blossom with rain at the moment, ye Guangrong ignores her and turns to two girls, Ren Ningning and Xu Ruifen, who have been lit dumb acupoints by themselves.


    "You What do you want? "


    As soon as the dumb acupoint is untied, Ren Ning looks at Ye Rongrong in fear and asks.


    "Hand over your cell phone!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Ren Ning.


    "Oh


    A listen to Ye Rongrong just want his mobile phone, Ren Ning hurried out of his pocket.


    Ye Rongrong took the phone, asked for the phone password, went in, opened the settings, and directly restored the phone to the factory settings.


    In the same way, ye Rongrong restored Xu Ruifen''s mobile phone to its factory settings. In this way, all the photos on the mobile phone will be removed.


    Although Ye Rongrong doesn''t worry about how much trouble these photos will cause to him, it''s not good after all. It will affect his image.


    This can be removed clean, preferably clean.


    "There''s another place to store these photos."


    Ye Guangrong stares at Xu Ruifen and asks.


    "No, no, these photos only exist in our mobile phones."


    Xu Ruifen quickly shook his head and said.


    Now Xu Ruifen is really afraid of the headmaster Ye.


    "I wish I didn''t!"


    Ye Rongrong believes that through such a punishment, the three girls are honest, at least now they dare not bully and fool around.


    "Uncle, can you get us out of here? It''s so hard!"


    Ren Ningning said, looking at Ye Rongrong with a pleading face.


    These legs are fixed in the soil, the feeling of not moving is really too uncomfortable.


    "Do you dare in the future?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ren Ning and asks.


    "I dare not, I will never dare again!"


    Ren Ning quickly shook his head and said.


    Who dares to provoke president ye when he knew he was so terrible!


    "And you?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Xu Ruifen.


    "I I dare not


    Xu Ruifen said with a pale face.


    Xu Ruifen was really scared, especially the feeling that she even made a sound just now. It was really terrifying.


    "For your sake, I''ll forgive you this time. I don''t want to have another time."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Xu Ruifen and they say.


    "No, never in the future."


    Xu Ruifen and the other three women said in a hurry.


    Now the three girls of Xu Ruifen are hairy when they look at Ye Guangrong. How dare they provoke her again.


    "That''s right. It''s the smart kids that hurt."


    Ye Rongrong nodded with satisfaction.


    Conveniently pulled Xu Ruifen and Ren Ningning out of the ground.


    No matter how hard Ye Guangrong exerted himself, Ren Ningning and Xu Ruifen felt that they were light, and then they found that their feet had been pulled out of the ground.


    "It''s coming out?"


    Looking down, he saw two deep footprints. Xu Ruifen said with an incredible face.


    "It''s amazing


    Ren Ningning looks at Ye Guangrong with adoration.


    But for the four deep footprints on the ground, both Xu Ruifen and Ren Ningning could not believe that what happened just now was true.


    Seeing that the lesson is almost over, ye Rongrong doesn''t care about the three girls any more. He turns around and leaves here. After all, there are still things to deal with in this school.


    "Why are you all in a daze? Come and help me quickly!"


    Seeing that ye Guangrong has gone far away, Li Shilan says to her two best friends in a hurry.


    Now Li Shilan''s buttocks hurt badly, and her feet were weak, but she didn''t dare to sit on the ground, otherwise the wound would hurt even more.


    Just now, all of a sudden, let Li Shilan a deep pain.


    "Blue blue, are you ok?"


    Xu Ruifen and Ren Ning hurried to Li Shilan and asked, holding her.


    "Why don''t you let me have a fight like this and see if there''s anything wrong."


    Li Shilan looked at Xu Ruifen and Ren Ningning discontentedly and said.


    With this slap did not hit them, they can not feel their pain."Then we will help you to lie down in the dormitory!"


    Ren Ningning said.


    "Ah Pain Slow down


    Just walked a few steps, Li Shilan felt the pain of PI Gu was unbearable.


    Originally, it was not a long way, but it took them more than half an hour to get to Li Shilan''s dormitory.


    "Lan Lan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Shilan shares a dormitory with three girls in grade five. Seeing that Li Shilan is helped into the dormitory, a girl reading in the dormitory asks with concern.


    "It''s OK. I just twisted my foot by accident!"


    Li Shilan shook his head and said.


    After all, it''s a shame to be forced to sell shares. Naturally, Li Shilan won''t tell.


    What''s more, this matter involves the headmaster, and Li Shilan is even more afraid to say it now.


    "Sprained your foot?"


    The girl student took a look at Li Shilan and asked no more questions.


    Anyway, the girl student didn''t believe that Li Shilan had twisted her foot. After all, it didn''t really look like she had twisted her foot, but it was a bit like being given by a man


    The girl student''s mind is a little dirty!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    "Why are you still stunned? Help me to bed!"


    Looking at her roommate''s suspicious eyes, Li Shilan was very upset.


    Today is really the worst day of my life.


    Looking at her experience today, Li Shilan has a feeling of being too numerous to write about.


    Because Li Shilan''s bed was on it, Xu Ruifeng and Ren Ningning had a great effort to get Li Shilan to the bed.


    In this process, Li Shilan''s roommate naturally came to help.


    I don''t know if this roommate is on purpose. I met Li Shilan several times, and she was gnashing her teeth.


    Finally on the bed, Li Shi blue shares a touch bed on the pain of cold sweat DC.


    "It hurts. It really hurts!"


    Li Shilan''s tears fell down.


    I''ve never been beaten so hard since I grew up. This time, I was beaten so hard.


    Li Shilan hates Ye Guangrong.


    I don''t know why Li Shilan is vaguely excited, and some like the feeling of being abused.


    Are you


    Thinking of this, Li Shilan is not willing to think about it any more. If so, it would be too humiliating.


    Have you not become Princess Jianning in Lu Ding Ji?


    "Or sleep on your stomach!"


    Ren Ningning suggested.


    "Well!"


    Li Shilan nodded and lay on the bed. Now the PI Gu can''t be next to something. If it''s not for the pain, it''s going to die.


    "Lan Lan, what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you!"


    Xu Ruifen asked.


    "No, I have a toothache!"


    Li Shilan said gloomily.


    Now it''s not only a pain, but also a pain in my teeth.


    I really didn''t expect that President Ye''s arm was so hard that he almost broke his teeth.


    "Poof..."


    The roommate, who was drinking water, was so surprised that he spurted water out of his mouth when he heard that Li Shi was in pain.


    Toothache?


    Li Shilan went out this afternoon. She was crazy. She had a toothache and a pain.


    I don''t love myself!


    It seems that I will stay away from Li Shilan in the future, so as not to learn from her.


    The roommate muttered to herself.


    It has to be said that girls today will go to the end once they think wrong.


    Fortunately, Li Shilan didn''t know what she thought in her roommate''s mind, otherwise she would have absolutely killed people.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunday morning.


    In Ye''s courtyard.


    Dudu and liuqingqing get up early, only Ye Guangrong is lazy in bed and doesn''t want to get up.


    "Dad, Dad."


    Dudu climbed into bed and pushed Ye Guangrong''s body to shout.


    However, with Dudu''s size, ye Rongrong''s body could not be pushed. Ye Rongrong still lay motionless on the bed.


    "Dudu, you go to play and let dad sleep a little longer!"


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t open his eyes, so he says to Dudu.


    It is said that this man is in charge of either his wife or his children. It seems that there is nothing wrong with him.


    No, it''s so hard to sleep in.


    "Daddy, get up!"


    Dudu continued to shake Ye Rongrong''s arm and said.


    "Dududuguai, let your father sleep a little longer."


    Ye Guangrong really doesn''t want to get up.


    "Mom said, those who stay in bed are not good children."


    Dudu young you said.


    "Dad is not a child, but an adult. An adult can be lazy."


    Ye Guangrong said flickeringly.


    "Dad, get up and play with doodle."


    Dudu no matter how much, is to get up with his father to play.


    "All right, but you have to kiss your father."


    Ye Rongrong knows that with this baby, his lazy bed plan is going to fail.


    "Boo!"


    Dudu kisses Ye Guangrong on the face.


    "No, it''s too light. Kiss another one."


    Ye Rongrong said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Daddy''s cheating!"


    Doodle was not happy immediately.


    "It depends on how old you are. You look like a child and don''t set a good example for children."


    At this time, Liu Qingqing just walked into the bedroom and said, looking at the father and daughter in a funny way.


    "Dudu, if you ask your mother to kiss your father, he will get up."


    Ye Guangrong turned over and said.


    "Mom, kiss Dad!"


    Dudu said to his mother immediately.


    "Really, I''m not afraid to teach bad children!"


    Liu Qingqing smiles, and still stoops down and kisses Ye Guangrong gently on his forehead. "I''m satisfied with that!""Satisfied, nothing makes me more satisfied."


    Ye Rongrong then stretched himself and sat up happily.


    Man''s greatest happiness is: "three acres of land, a cow, wife, children, head of hot Kang". He has already achieved it. What''s not satisfied with him.


    After breakfast, accompanied Dudu to play in the yard for a while, ye Rongrong went to Taoyuan primary school.


    After all, this "Taoyuan primary school" is just in its infancy. Ye Rongrong is still a little worried and needs to go more.


    This is actually a psychological tactic.


    Needless to say, just walking around the campus is an invisible pressure on the teachers and students below.


    Will let the teacher seriously teaching, dare not relax the quality of teaching, will let the students dare not stray in class.


    Just let Ye Rongrong frown is, just arrived at the school gate, heard "diddidi" a burst of car horn sound.


    Ye Rongrong looked at the school gate and saw a white Maserati parked at the school gate. The driver didn''t get off, but kept honking.


    Obviously, the driver wanted the guard to open the door so that he could drive directly into the school.


    "This is the school. Please don''t honk the horn to avoid..."


    Security captain Li Yuqiang went out of the guard room, looked at the white Maserati sports car, knocked on the window of the driver''s seat of the sports car, and saw that the other side rolled down the window, Li Yuqiang said politely.


    "Knock what? Knock, do you know what kind of car this is? This is Maserati. It''s more than two million. If you knock on the window, can you afford to be accompanied by a poor security guard? "


    In the driver''s seat, a young man dressed frivolously yelled at Li Yuqiang contemptuously.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Frightened by the momentum of the flighty young man, Li Yuqiang immediately said with regret.


    This Maserati sports car has a window. Li Yuqiang really can''t afford to pay for it.


    After he retired from the army, Li Yuqiang worked as a casual laborer at home because he had no strong skills. Although he didn''t starve to death, he didn''t have any savings.


    This time I was able to come to Taoyuan primary school as the security team leader. I earned 6000 yuan a month, thanks to my comrade in arms Weng Tao''s introduction.


    "Don''t open the door yet, let me in!"


    This dress is very frivolous young man says discontentedly to Li Yuqiang.


    "I''m sorry, the school has regulations, non school vehicles are not allowed to enter!"


    Li Yuqiang shook his head and said.


    "Don''t you want to live? A watchdog dares to stop my car. Open the door quickly and don''t delay my work..."


    "Boom!"


    A dull noise interrupted the voice of the young man, who was very frivolous in his clothes.


    Then the car slid more than one meter forward and stopped close to the electronic sliding door.


    "Why What''s going on? "


    Obviously, the flighty young man in the car was scared. He opened the door and ran to the back of the car. He saw a big foot in the trunk of the car.


    Obviously, someone kicked a big foot out of his car.


    The key is that the car is not my own, but I borrowed it from a friend. With such a big footprint, the maintenance cost alone is tens of thousands of yuan.


    The key is that the footprints on the car can''t be insured.


    "Grass, who did it..."


    The young man in frivolous clothes was distressed, but before he finished, he just kicked him to the ground.


    "Ouch!"


    The young man in frivolous clothes fell to the ground in a scream.


    "No one taught you not to honk at the school gate?"


    Ye Guangrong''s eyes twinkled with the cold light of biting people, and his voice looked coldly at the young man who was very frivolous and said.


    Don''t think it''s great to drive a Maserati.


    The flighty young man who originally wanted to roar at Ye Guangrong was stunned at that moment. The momentum of Ye Guangrong made the flighty young man feel fear in his heart.


    "You You... "


    You can''t do anything for this young man in frivolous clothes for a long time.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Guangrong stares at the man and cheers coldly.


    "I I''m going


    The flighty young man hurried into the Maserati sports car, backed quickly, then turned and ran away.


    "See, don''t think that the other side is powerful when driving a luxury car. The more courteous you are to him, the more he will ride on your head. For this kind of person, you should teach him a lesson like this. Do you understand?"


    Ye Rongrong said to Li Yuqiang.


    "I understand!"


    Li Yu strong point nods to say.


    It''s easy for his boss to say that he has a high status and so much money. Of course, he dares to kick this luxury car like this.I''m a poor worker. Just now, I can''t get the compensation. Where can I afford to kick his car!


    "Don''t worry. As long as you meet such unreasonable people, don''t be polite to them. I will support you."


    Ye Rongrong understood what Li Yuqiang was worried about, so he patted Li Yuqiang on the shoulder and said.


    "All right!"


    Li Yuqiang nodded and said,


    if his boss is willing to support him, Li Yuqiang will feel relieved.


    "Work hard!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Li Yuqiang lightly and went to the school.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye!"


    "Good morning, principal Ye!"


    From time to time along the way, some teaching staff greet Ye Guangrong.


    When ye Rongrong came, it was time for the school to have a class. Ye Rongrong inspected the classroom by classroom.


    This reminds Ye Rongrong that when he was studying, the principal''s favorite thing to do was to inspect.


    Walk by the window of each classroom and look inside. If you find that the student makes trouble in class or doesn''t listen carefully, you will knock on the window and call the student out to criticize education.


    At that time, ye Rongrong was particularly envious of the post of headmaster. He did not expect that he would become a headmaster one day.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    "Bang bang!"


    Ye Rongrong tapped on the window of class one, grade five.


    This boy sitting by the window is reading comic books in class. It''s amazing.


    Hearing the noise, the boy who was reading comic books in class raised his head and looked out of the window.


    I found that the headmaster was looking at me outside the window.


    Suddenly, scared face all white.


    You know, if you are caught reading novels and comics in class by teachers or school leaders, you will invite parents to come to school.


    If my father knew that he was reading comic books in class, he would not beat himself up!


    "Give me that book!"


    Ye Rongrong said to a little boy.


    The little boy obediently handed the comic book to Ye Guangrong through the window.


    "Well, let''s go on."


    After taking over the comic book, ye Rongrong spoke to the students and teachers of class 1, grade 5, and continued to inspect the class situation of other classes with the comic book.


    Fortunately, the discipline of other classes is not bad. Although a few students are distracted in class, this is normal in Ye Rongrong''s opinion.


    After all, who didn''t come to class with God.


    Soon Ye Rongrong went out of the window of class 1, grade 6.


    Good. Er Wazi and Li Shilan are both in class.


    Li Shilan''s stool was padded with a pillow.


    This reminds Ye Rongrong that he once attacked Li Shilan yesterday, which hurt her.


    But ye Rongrong doesn''t regret that she doesn''t know how to make progress if she doesn''t teach such a naughty student a good lesson.


    Ye Rongrong put his eyes on ER Wazi. He thought Er Wazi''s temperament had changed. He began to listen carefully in class.


    But when you look at it carefully, you can see that there is a novel in the Chinese textbook erected by Er Wazi.


    Ye Rongrong is still surprised. How can these two children listen so carefully in class and read novels together in class.


    Ye Rongrong went in through the door at the back of the classroom and walked behind Er Wazi.


    Erwazi, who is concentrating on the novel, doesn''t notice that ye Guangrong is by his side. His attention has been completely attracted by the world of the novel.


    "Is it good?"


    Ye Guangrong asked Er Wazi.


    "Good looking!"


    Er Wazi replied subconsciously.


    However, he soon reacted and looked up, which made erhwazi shiver.


    "School Headmaster... "


    Er Wazi''s words are incomplete, mainly because Er Wazi is most afraid of Ye Guangrong.


    "I''ve confiscated this book!"


    Ye Rongrong said a word and confiscated the novel.


    "Director Zhang, go on!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhang Hua, and went out of class 1 of grade 6 to visit other classes.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, half a month passed.


    The whole "Taoyuan primary school" is going on in an orderly way. Although a few students are naughty and mischievous occasionally, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, this is a very normal thing. After all, no matter how good the school is, there are always a few naughty students.


    After yesterday''s typhoon, the weather was much cooler. Ye Rongrong took his family to coco state amusement park early this morning.


    Recently, ye Rongrong watched the wechat group. Either the student took his family to travel, or he took his children to play in amusement parks and zoos.


    Although Ye Guangrong is a standard otaku, he will not go out if he can, but for his wife and children, ye Guangrong decides to take them out more.


    What other people''s families can enjoy, their own families should also enjoy.


    Children who stay at home every day have less courage and insight than those who often go out.


    No one can lose his wife and children.


    Because I get up early in the morning, it''s a quarter past nine in the morning when I go to coco state amusement park. Although the amusement park is only open for a while, because today is the weekend, many people come to the amusement park with their children.


    It took more than ten minutes to buy the tickets. Together with Nangong Ziyan and their guards, they bought a total of 11 tickets.


    This ticket is very expensive. It costs 80 yuan per ticket. Ye Rongrong heard that the ticket of the amusement park in the first two years was only 40 yuan. In less than two years, the ticket has doubled.


    "Dad, I''m going to take the carousel!"


    "Dad, I want to play that!"


    "Uncle, I want to fly!"


    In the amusement park, Dudu and Mengmeng are excited to play when they see everything.


    However, in contrast, ye Rongrong likes bumper cars a little more. After all, this one is completely under his own control, and the others are controlled by machines. Ye Rongrong doesn''t think it''s meaningful.


    But come out to play, mainly to make children happy, as adults to not so much fun.I played with the children.


    "Well, it''s noon. Let''s have a rest first."


    Ye Rongrong saw that it was almost 12 o''clock at noon, and immediately said to Dudu and Mengmeng who wanted to take Ferris wheel.


    "Dad, can we play Ferris wheel after dinner?"


    Dudu looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Of course, as long as you can eat a full bowl of rice today, let you play the ferris wheel."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "But my aunt said that if I eat too much, I''ll get fat. If I get fat, I won''t look good."


    Dudu said seriously.


    "What did your aunt say to you?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    If Liu Xi says this to Du Du, ye Rongrong will call her at night to educate her.


    "She told her mother."


    Dudu said.


    For a child as big as Dudu, she thinks it is reasonable for adults to say anything.


    "That''s because your aunt is not obedient and obedient. That''s why she doesn''t eat. Children are thin and ugly. No one wants them."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Really?"


    Dudu looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Of course, you ask your mother if children will look good if they lose weight without eating."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s not good for a child to lose weight. It''s ugly."


    Liu Qingqing squats down and says to Dudu.


    "Then I''ll have dinner, a bowl full of rice. Dad, after dinner, we''ll play the ferris wheel."


    Dudu said.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    There are restaurants in the playground, but the things inside are much more expensive than those outside.


    It''s mainly about this position. Everyone comes in by buying tickets. A ticket costs 80 yuan and a discount for children costs 40 yuan. Once you go out, you need to buy tickets again if you want to come in again.


    So if you bring your family to the playground, you basically choose to eat in the restaurant in the playground, so you don''t need to buy tickets for the second time, because it''s not cost-effective.


    Of course, many people choose to buy food and bring it in before they enter the playground, so they don''t have to spend money to eat.


    Although many people choose to eat the food they bring, the restaurant in the playground is still full. Ye Rongrong waited for more than half an hour before it was their turn to eat in the restaurant.


    After this lunch, I took my children to ride Ferris wheel, pirate ship and air plane, and played until more than 4 p.m. when the two children were tired, it was the end.


    "Dad, Dudu will come here to play in the future!"


    From the playground, Dudu said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, as long as doodle is obedient, mom and dad will often bring you to this amusement park."


    Ye Rongrong touched Dudu''s head and said.


    A man who is not married lives for himself. He has enough to eat and the whole family is not hungry. Once he gets married and has children, his life trajectory will change and he will live for the family.


    "Well, Dudu is very obedient."


    Dudu nodded and said.


    "Husband, you see an old man falling on the ground. Let''s go and have a look."


    Walking out of the playground, Liu Qingqing noticed that not far from the playground, a 70 year old man in a white shirt was lying there.


    Many passers-by avoided him, and no one came forward to help the old man.


    This makes Liu Qingqing a little sad.


    What''s wrong with people now? Is it cold?


    Such an old man fell to the ground, but no one went to ask or help him.


    It''s very dangerous for an old man to fall to the ground. Sometimes if he is treated later, his life may be in danger.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Seeing the old man fall on the ground without a person to help him, ye Rongrong felt a little uncomfortable. Maybe one day when he was old and fell on the ground carelessly, he didn''t even have a person to help him. It''s really cool!


    Just as ye Guangrong and his friends approached the old man who fell to the ground, a boy of 12 or 3 years old just passed by him.


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter with you?"


    The boy crouched down curiously and asked the old man.


    "My child, my grandfather fell down accidentally. Can you help him?"


    The old man looked at the boy and asked.


    "Good! The teacher said, "good children should help others!"


    The boy nodded and said.


    "What a good boy!"


    The old man said happily.


    "Grandfather, I''ll help you!"The boy crouched down to help the old man.


    "Husband, the quality of children is still good now. There is no adult to do such a simple thing."


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Guangrong around him with emotion.


    "Mainly adults are scared!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Nowadays, there are too many people who touch porcelain and blackmail. Many bad people use people''s kindness to seek money.


    Even some people were wrongly ruined because they helped the old people.


    So that now people are afraid to help people who fall on the side of the road, for fear of being wronged.


    "But..."


    What else did Liu Qingqing want to say? He heard the voices of people passing by.


    "Now the people who touch porcelain are so bad that they even cheat such a small child."


    "Yes, the child is going to be in trouble!"


    "When you see the old man fall to the ground, you must stay far away. Do you know what kind of car he used to drive?"


    "What kind of car?"


    "Run


    "How do you ride a battery car now?"


    "It''s not because I helped some old people. As a result, I lost my house and car. In the end, even my wife divorced me. Ah It''s tears to say it


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    "Child, you bumped my grandfather into me. Lose money quickly!"


    Liu Qingqing feels that the world is not so cold now, our next generation of children are still warm-hearted, and the future world is still full of warmth.


    Liu Qingqing was stunned by the sudden scene.


    The old man who just fell to the ground is now holding the boy tightly and asking him to lose money.


    This


    Liu Qingqing felt that her world was dark all of a sudden.


    "Grandfather, I I have no money


    The boy was also frightened by the old man and said nervously.


    "If you don''t have money, ask your parents to pay for it!"


    The old man''s face is no longer as amiable as it was just now, but it has become fierce and frightening.


    "What a shame


    "Now some old people are so shameful that they even blackmail their children!"


    "It''s too shameful. The world is really in decline."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this scene, many people shook their heads and whispered.


    However, people are far away, dare not close, for fear that they will also be held by the old man blackmail.


    After all, who can say this kind of thing clearly? The old man is seventy-eight years old and eighty years old, and he has some problems. If he is wronged, he really can''t say it clearly.


    It''s a lawsuit. Basically, we can''t win.


    Because he was blackmailed by the old man, to prove his innocence, he needs to prove himself. If he can''t get the evidence, the court will acquiesce that you knocked down the old man and asked you to compensate.


    In order to avoid trouble, we have to go as far as possible.


    "But my father is not here?"


    Said the boy, shaking his head.


    "Then call your father."


    The old man said immediately.


    The old man also knows that it''s no use holding the child. He has no money. The key is to let his parents come and make them lose money.


    "I I don''t have a cell phone! "


    The boy said with his head down.


    "On my cell phone!"


    The old man took out an Apple 6 from his pocket and gave it to the boy.


    The boy took the old man''s cell phone and began to dial.


    Looking at the boy dialing, the old man was in a good mood.


    If you don''t open this business, you''ll have to eat at least one year. If you don''t have 30000 or 50000, you''ll be embarrassed to play this play.


    "Dad, I''m at the gate of the playground..."


    Boys with mobile phones on the phone, on the phone, out of the control of the elderly.


    Then the funny thing happened, and the boy ran to the front with his mobile phone.


    "Stinky boy, stop, stop for me."


    "Catch the thief, the child in front is the thief!"


    Originally, an old man who couldn''t get up after being hit quickly got up from the ground and ran after the boy.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "How funny


    "The old man deserves it. The child did it right. Don''t be polite to such an old man!"


    "If you don''t die, you won''t die. This old man should be dead!"


    "I think it''s the parents who taught the child on the phone."


    "It''s a good move. It''s a wonderful move. For such people, it should be like this."


    "Ha ha, my stomach is laughing!"


    "Ha ha No No Now I''m going to Laugh


    Seeing this scene, a lot of people couldn''t help laughing.


    For the old man, none of the onlookers sympathized with him, but many people were worried about the child who took the old man''s mobile phone.


    I''m afraid he''ll be overtaken by this old man.


    Liu Qingqing is one of them.


    "Husband, this child is overtaken by this bad old man. Will he be beaten?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong uneasily and asks.


    "He can''t catch up!"


    Ye Rongrong said and threw the mineral water bottle in his hand forward. The whole mineral water bottle was flying like a parabola in the air and soon fell on the old man''s left leg.


    "Ouch..."


    Huge impact, directly to the fast running of the old man threw a somersault.


    "Who Who did it


    The old man fell to the ground and yelled at the onlookers.


    "You deserve it!"


    "Don''t respect the old!"


    "Why don''t you smash it on your head and die? It''s a disaster to keep it!"


    Seeing the old man fall down, passers-by all around wanted to clap their hands to celebrate.


    "Husband, you are still powerful!"


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong happily.


    "Well, let''s go back!"


    Ye Rongrong said.Today''s scene makes Ye Rongrong feel something. Ye Rongrong suddenly feels that he needs to do something.


    Ye Rongrong can''t remember how many times he met this kind of touch porcelain, and now the touch porcelain is also beginning to be varied.


    From "beauty touch" to "pet care".


    From "old driver" to "good Samaritan", dial 110.


    The speed of upgrading and the depth of the routine of the touch porcelain trick are astonishing.


    Nowadays, the porcelain bumping party seems to have developed into a kind of "profession". It comes out every holiday to "make a profit" and make people feel miserable.


    The most hateful thing is that these "touch porcelain" people are killing people''s good heart little by little.


    "Touch porcelain" used to be a jargon in the antique industry.


    It refers to the fact that when some outlaws fiddle with antiques in stalls, they often put the easily broken porcelain in the middle of the road with ulterior motives, waiting for passers-by to accidentally damage it.


    Up to now, it has become a special term for opportunism and extortion. "Touch porcelain" has seriously disturbed social order and social order, disordered people''s values, and aggravated the trust crisis between people.


    What makes porcelain bumping popular.


    The reason is very simple. It doesn''t cost much to touch porcelain, but the harvest is huge.


    Someone got a big house in a big city for one touch of porcelain.


    Some people buy a house or a car and marry a beautiful wife because they have to touch porcelain.


    As for the consequences?


    No, nothing.


    Most of all, after being educated by the police of the police station, they came out, and there was no loss.


    This kind of quick money without any risk naturally makes more and more people participate in it.


    Because too many people have made a lot of money and become winners in life.


    Ye Guangrong is really worried. When he is old, he falls to the ground, and people walk by him indifferently. He is surprised that no one is willing to give him a hand, so he let himself lie on the cold ground and die in pain.


    Ye Rongrong does not want and does not want the future society to be like this.


    "For the task of the lazy people system, the host will set up the" anti touch porcelain Association "within one month to help those people who are in the dilemma of touch porcelain, make the society full of positive energy, and make touch porcelain become the existence that everyone shouts and fights. When the task is completed, the reward honor value of the lazy people system is 200 points."


    Just when ye Guangrong felt that he needed to do something, he heard the electronic sound of "lazy man system" in his mind.


    Establish "anti touch porcelain Association"?


    Ye glory Leng next, suddenly feel "lazy system" this idea is really good.


    In addition to the low cost and high harvest of "touch porcelain", there is no special organization to deal with these "touch porcelain".


    After all, personal strength is limited. If you don''t want to give money, you have to collect evidence and fight a lawsuit. It takes a lot of money and some contacts.


    For example, ordinary people can''t do it.


    There is also litigation, which not only costs a lot of money, but also takes a lot of time. Sometimes a case and other judgments can make you wait for a year and a half.


    Because of this, these "touch porcelain" people specially pick ordinary people to start. They have never heard of anyone who successfully "touch porcelain" the rich.


    Perhaps no one dares to "touch porcelain" to the rich!


    When the "anti touch porcelain Association" is established, there will be a group of special people to deal with these people. As long as they provide their own funds, there will be professional anti touch porcelain people to deal with these people.


    If those who touch porcelain are ruined and even have to face lawsuits, there will be fewer and fewer "touch porcelain" incidents.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    See ye Rongrong Leng don''t speak, Liu Qingqing Lala Ye Rongrong arm asked.


    "No Nothing, let''s go back! "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, ye Guangrong plays with Dudu in the bedroom.


    "Dudu, take a bath!"


    Liu Qingqing said to Dudu.


    "Doodle doesn''t take a bath, doodle wants to play with Dad!"


    Dudu shook his head and said.


    "Dad doesn''t like children who don''t like to take a bath!"


    Ye Rongrong said immediately.


    "Hum, dad is not a good dad. Dudu doesn''t play with dad. Dudu plays alone."


    Doodle immediately doodle mouth said.


    Although Dudu is young, he still has a little temper.


    "Dudu, take a bath. After taking a bath, mom will tell you a story!"


    Liu Qingqing coaxes Dudu.


    "I want to hear Snow White''s story!"


    Dudu said immediately.


    "Well, mother will tell the story of snow white."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.I don''t know how Dudu likes to listen to the story of "Snow White", which has been told to her dozens of times. Ye Guangrong has listened to the cocoon, but Dudu still likes to listen to the story of "Snow White".


    It seems that the world of children is really hard for adults to understand!


    See Dudu was his wife to take a bath, ye Rongrong picked up the mobile phone to call Fang Bolin.


    "Boss, what time is it in the evening now? Can''t you let me go? It''s too hard to be your assistant. I don''t have any personal time. I have to apply for overtime pay. "


    Fang Bolin joked on the phone.


    "When you have a boyfriend, I promise I won''t call you in the evening."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well, I give up, who let me not want it!"


    Fang Bolin said gloomily.


    "It''s not that no one wants you, it''s that you ask too much."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    With Fang Bolin''s appearance and family background, there are so many people pursuing her.


    It''s just that Fang Bolin''s eyes are too high to look at those young talents.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    "That''s not a good man, either married or Forget it. If you don''t want to talk about it, I''m upset. Boss, what''s the matter with you so late? If you want to serve me, please don''t talk about it


    Fang Bolin said jokingly.


    "I''m not kidding. I''m going to set up an" anti touch porcelain Association "to help people who are troubled by touch porcelain, and to combat this kind of touch porcelain behavior."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "To set up the anti collision porcelain Association"


    Fang Bolin was shocked and said, "boss, you didn''t drink the bar?"


    "I didn''t drink at night."


    With that, ye Rongrong responded and immediately said, "what do you mean?"


    "Boss, why are you doing so well to set up the" anti touch porcelain Association "of Shenma? That''s a big pit."


    Fang Bolin said.


    Now this porcelain bumping is a phenomenal social phenomenon, and the country can''t care any more. How can the boss of his own take up this leisure.


    "I know it''s a pit, but if we don''t kill this trend, will it be that after decades, everyone will not dare to go out, people will distrust each other, and society will become indifferent and merciless? That''s really terrible. I don''t want and don''t want my children to live in such an indifferent society in the future..."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Boss, I see what you mean. What do you need me to do?"


    Fang Bolin immediately revered Ye Guangrong.


    There are a lot of rich people in China now, but there are too few of them who are willing to do something beneficial to society.


    "The first thing to set up this" anti touch porcelain Association "is to recruit important people, especially those with anti touch porcelain experience. This is the person we want to recruit most."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "There are very few people who have anti porcelain experience, but we can hire some retired criminal policemen."


    Fang Bolin thought and said.


    After all, in China, there is no professional "anti touch porcelain" organization and team, and there are few individual "anti touch porcelain".


    After all, if the "anti touch porcelain" is single handed, I don''t know how to die.


    "Yes, it''s OK to wear it."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said, thinking about it, ye Guangrong went on to say, "by the way, we need to find 20 or 30 veterans."


    After all, there are few people who engage in "touch porcelain" now. Basically, they are gang criminals. Therefore, we must recruit enough security personnel. If we really want to use force, we are not afraid.


    "I understand."


    Fang Bolin nodded and said.


    "You can decide who else you need to recruit. First of all, after Dudu''s bath, I have to look after the children."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I know you''re a good dad."


    Fang Bolin smiles and hangs up without waiting for ye Rongrong to reply.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Liu Qingqing takes them to the third master''s house in the village to see the ox nose.


    After all, for Liu Qingqing, who grew up in a big city, he had never seen a cow prick its nose. He didn''t understand what was going on. He thought it was so fresh that he went to the third master''s house early this morning to see it pricked.


    Meiqi said, "give Dudu Chang insight." in fact, Liu Qingqing wanted to see something new.


    For ye Rongrong, who grew up in the countryside, this has given him a lot to see. However, with the mechanization of farming, the use of cattle has become smaller and smaller.


    Now there are not many people raising cattle at home, and cattle are not as precious as they used to be.


    You know, in ancient times, giant panda is not a rare thing. You can eat any velvet, bear paw, tiger whip as long as you have the ability.


    But there is an animal, even if you raise it from childhood, you can''t kill it to eat meat. This is cattle.


    Nowadays, many heroes in ancient costume TV series and various historical novels have to cut a few catties of beef to eat every time they enter the shop, which is deceptive.


    In ancient times, the social status of cattle was very high.


    In fact, as early as 3000 years ago, the lofty status of cattle in the Western Zhou Dynasty had been established. At that time, there was a saying that "princes did not kill cattle for no reason", let alone eat beef.


    According to Li Ji Wang Zhi Pian, cattle will be killed only when the rulers sacrifice the ancestors of heaven and earth with Tai Lao.


    Even when the princes offered sacrifices to heaven and earth, they could only use sheep and pigs. Only the emperors could use cattle when they offered sacrifices to heaven and earth, so it was difficult to eat beef in ancient times.


    How can an ordinary hotel have beef to sell.


    In ancient times, even if the cattle were old or sick, the owner could not kill them. The slaughtering process had to be approved by the official authorities according to the legal standards.


    If you want to eat beef, you have to wait until a cow is old or seriously ill. At the same time, you have to go to different departments to seal it. You can''t kill cattle without the consent of these departments.


    In the Han Dynasty, there was such a rule that "killing cattle is forbidden by the royal law, and those who break the ban will be punished". It was necessary to behead cattle without official permission.After the Han Dynasty, people can steal cattle to eat meat, but once the government knows, they still have to eat a year or two in prison, and then get a board.


    No matter in ancient times or today, people would prick their noses when the cow was half a pile high, because at this time, the calf was the most irritating. Once they went to the field, it was a big disaster. Even if they ate and kicked, they could spoil a large area of crops.


    So people will tie the nose of the ox with this ox nose ring, which is equivalent to the same reason in journey to the west to put a tight hoop curse on Wukong.


    With this nose ring, when the calf is having fun again, as long as he pulls the rope, the nose ring will make his nose ache, and the calf can only honestly not run around.


    Moreover, it''s much easier to use the ox with the ox nose ring. If you don''t wear the ox nose ring, if the Ox doesn''t listen, it''s really impossible to use it.


    After all, this cow is much stronger than human. If you dare to annoy it, it will kick you away, which is very dangerous.


    So the cattle in the countryside, as long as they grow to a certain extent, will certainly tie the nose ring.


    Most of the family went to see Zha Niubi. Ye Rongrong was bored in the yard alone. After thinking about it, ye Rongrong went out of the yard and went to Taoyuan primary school while it was still cool in the morning.


    Because it''s during class, the whole campus is quiet.


    "Die, die..."


    All of a sudden, ye Rongrong heard the intermittent voice of anger coming from the woods on the campus.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and went to the woods.


    "School Headmaster... "


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Shuilan quickly wiped the tears on her face and said to Ye Rongrong with embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    Ye Rongrong was very impressed by this English teacher who graduated from Harvard University as a doctoral student.


    How can an elite person with high education go to the countryside to be a primary school teacher without doing a good job in a big city.


    Ye Rongrong knows that there must be a story.


    But after all, it involves other people''s privacy, and ye Rongrong is not easy to ask.


    Besides, ye Guangrong is not a gossip.


    "Well!"


    Shuilan nodded and said.


    "It''s about the relationship between men and women?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    If this adult woman is abusing trees and scolding "go to die", it is likely to have something to do with her feelings, especially the unmarried women.


    "Well!"


    Shuilan nodded.


    "Open your heart and you''ll be fine."


    Ye Rongrong said seriously.


    The relationship between men and women is the most complicated. It is very difficult for outsiders to help her. She can only rely on herself.


    "Thank you, principal!"


    Shuilan said to Ye Rongrong gratefully.


    Although the present principal Ye is not a few years older than himself, but Shuilan feels that principal Ye is a very wise man.


    "Well, if you''re really in a bad mood, I''ll give you a day off and have a good rest."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Headmaster, may I ask you a question?"


    Water orchid looking at Ye Rongrong said.


    "You ask."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "What is love?"


    Shuilan asked.


    "That''s a tough question for me."


    Ye Rongrong touched his nose, thought about it, and then said: "in my opinion, true love is a kind of feeling, a kind of intimacy when two people are together. Men may not be handsome, women may not be beautiful, but they look at each other and feel kind to each other."


    "Just like relatives, they can completely relax in front of each other. They are willing to open their hearts, expose their own vulnerability, and expose their own shortcomings without fear of being despised and ridiculed by each other."


    "Such a feeling of intimacy and relaxation is a blend of mind and thought, as well as mutual understanding and tolerance."


    "It''s easy to love a person''s advantages, but it''s hard to tolerate a person''s shortcomings. Only the person who can tolerate himself most is the one who loves himself most."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong said his understanding of love again.


    After all, everyone''s understanding of love is different.


    "I see. Thank you, principal. I''m going to class."


    Water orchid to leaf glory said sound, go to the teaching building quickly.


    "Understand? What does she understand? "


    Ye Rongrong looks at the water orchid''s figure and mutters.


    It''s hard to figure out a woman''s mind.


    Shaking his head, ye Rongrong continued to patrol the campus.¡­¡­


    At more than ten o''clock in the evening, the dormitory lights of the whole "Taoyuan primary school" are turned off, even the lights of the teachers'' dormitory are also turned off, there will be classes tomorrow, and the teachers will go to bed early.


    A figure came to the temporary wall of Taoyuan school and looked around. He couldn''t help muttering: "fortunately, the wall is not too high, otherwise it really can''t get out."


    After muttering, the figure retreated a certain distance, ran to the wall quickly, jumped to the wall, grabbed the wall and climbed up.


    The figure climbed over the wall and jumped down steadily. When he looked around, he saw nothing but darkness.


    "Fortunately, I''m ready!"


    The figure took out a small flashlight from his pocket and came to a corner by the light of the flashlight.


    "Here it is, that''s right."


    The figure stopped somewhere in the fence.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    Here, the figure pushed a brick on the wall with his hand. Soon the brick was pushed away, and the figure took out a good thing wrapped in a plastic bag.


    When I opened the package, it turned out to be a smart phone.


    "Ha ha, this mobile phone can''t be brought into this school. It''s safest to put it here."


    The figure said triumphantly.


    The figure can''t wait to turn on the phone.


    Through the light of the mobile phone, you can see clearly the figure''s young face. This is a boy who is only 11 or 2 years old, and he is also in the fourth or fifth grade.


    Holding the cell phone, the boy made a call.


    After the call, he squatted on the edge of the wall and played games with his mobile phone.


    About ten minutes later, several motorcycles came, and the boy got on the motorcycle and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t ask me where I come from,


    my hometown is far away,


    why I wander,


    When ye Rongrong is making out with Liu Qingqing, the mobile phone rings.


    "Honey, the phone."


    Liu Qingqing pushed Ye Guangrong on himself.


    "Forget it."


    It''s time to fight. Ye Rongrong doesn''t care about the phone.


    "Oh


    Seeing that ye Guangrong said so, Liu Qingqing said nothing more.


    Originally, I thought that the phone would hang up soon, but I didn''t expect that the phone would ring all the time, which made Liu Qingqing lose interest.


    "Husband, you''d better answer the phone. There may be something urgent!"


    Liu Qingqing pushes aside the Ye Guangrong who is pressing on him and says.


    "It''s so late, who is so inhumane!"


    You can imagine Ye Guangrong''s depressed heart.


    What is this called!


    Ye Rongrong takes out his mobile phone from the bedside table.


    Because the mobile phone has radiation, the closer it is to the brain when sleeping, the greater the harm it will do to the human body. So ye Rongrong will put the mobile phone on the bedside table before going to bed at night.


    Pick up the mobile phone, it''s Zhang Hua.


    "How can this Hua call so late?"


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help frowning.


    There must be something wrong with Taoyuan primary school, otherwise Zhang Hua would not have called himself so late.


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and pressed the answer button.


    "Headmaster, no, some students ran out at night."


    Zhang Hua said anxiously on the phone.


    "How could such a thing happen!"


    Ye Guangrong asked in surprise.


    We should know that each floor of Taoyuan primary school dormitory building is managed by a special teacher. The light goes out at nine o''clock every night. After the light goes out, all dormitories must keep quiet.


    Every class teacher and every dormitory teacher will check and count the number one by one. Of course, the female teachers are responsible for the female dormitory.


    After checking the dormitory, the door of the dormitory will be locked and students will not be allowed to go in and out again. The door of the dormitory is guarded by a specially assigned person, which shows how strict the management of students in the dormitory is.


    In this case, there are even students sneaking out of the dormitory.


    How is that possible?


    Could it be that the teacher who was responsible for checking the number of students didn''t count the number of students and didn''t check the dormitory according to the regulations.


    "Well, the student ran out secretly after checking his bedtime and counting the number of people."


    Zhang Hua said.


    "Run out, how did you get out?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a frown.


    "We checked the surveillance. He climbed out of the window of the toilet on the first floor of the dormitory building and ran out through the wall."


    Zhang Hua said.


    "Damn it


    Ye Rongrong scolded secretly.


    Today''s children are too smart to find the mistakes in the dormitory building of the school so quickly. They ran out of the dormitory building from the toilet on the first floor and then out of the school wall.


    It seems that the security system of Taoyuan primary school still needs to be upgraded, especially when the students turn windows or walls, the monitoring system of the security room should be able to give an alarm.


    However, to upgrade the security system of Taoyuan primary school, you need 30 points of honor. Ye Rongrong is reluctant to spend 30 points of honor to upgrade the security system.


    Originally, I thought that the current security system was far enough and there was no need to waste the honor. Now it seems that I underestimated the obstinacy of these children.


    "Headmaster, what should we do now?"


    Zhang Hua asked uneasily.


    After all, the students of this school run out of the school area in the middle of the night, which is a big event. In case something happens to this child, Taoyuan primary school has a big responsibility.


    Some of the achievements made by Taoyuan primary school will be in vain, and even worse.I''m the dean of education, and I have a lot of responsibilities.


    "What else can we do? Try to get the student back first."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    Now the most important thing is to get the student back quickly so that he won''t have any accident outside in the middle of the night.


    These parents give their children to school and stay in the school. This is their trust in "Taoyuan primary school" and in themselves.


    Ye Guangrong can''t live up to this trust!


    "Well, I''ll be at school in a minute."


    Then ye Guangrong hung up the phone and got up to get dressed.


    "Husband, what happened? Which student ran out?"


    Liu Qingqing asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know who it is, wife. I''ll go to school first. You can sleep by yourself first."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, watch out for yourself at night."


    Liu Qingqing nodded.


    "I will."


    Ye Rongrong put on his clothes, opened the bedroom door and went out.


    Walking a step by step distance, ye Rongrong soon arrived at the guard room of Taoyuan primary school.


    "Headmaster, you are so fast, that''s what..."


    Zhang Hua looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and said.


    When he called principal ye, he was still sleeping in his room. In the twinkling of an eye, he had been to this school for only two or three minutes.


    "It''s not the time to talk about this. What''s the situation, when we find that the student is out, and which class the student belongs to."


    Ye Rongrong interrupts Zhang Hua and asks.


    "At more than 10 o''clock, Mr. Xu inspected the dormitory again and found that there was one person missing in a dormitory of class 1, grade 5. Only after asking the students in the dormitory did he know that Chen Wei, a classmate of class 1, grade 5, had run out."


    Zhang Hua said in a hurry.


    "Do you know what he''s doing out there?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Several students in his dormitory said that Chen Wei went to the Internet bar to get on the Internet. As for which Internet bar, I don''t know. If something happens, it''s really troublesome."


    Zhang Hua said anxiously.


    "Out on the Internet? Chen Wei will be handed over to me. You should organize teachers to check the students in the dormitory carefully. Don''t let any students run out. "


    Ye Rongrong tells Zhang Hua.


    "Yes


    Zhang Hua nodded, looked at Ye Rongrong and asked curiously, "what about Chen Wei? Headmaster, do you know where he is? "


    ~~~~~


    sorry, that''s all I can do at night.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    Ye Guangrong''s body flashed.


    "Ah..."


    "Well Ah... "


    "Ouch..."


    Bursts of screams sounded, and these young men in strange clothes were all put down on the ground by Ye Guangrong, whining.


    "Stay away from Chen Wei in the future, or I''ll call him once I see him."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the young people in strange clothes.


    "Brother Bao, what should I do?"


    Several young people covered their stomachs and looked at Ye Guangrong with a little fear.


    This man is too powerful. He was knocked down before he could see how he did it.


    "Let''s go!"


    As soon as the green haired man gritted his teeth, he got up from the ground with difficulty. His face was pale, but he didn''t cry. I have to say that this guy is still a bit fierce.


    The green haired young man knew that when he met an expert, although he felt weak in his heart, he also knew that the best choice at this time was to leave quickly.


    "Wait, you can''t just leave. You have to pay for the damage."


    The owner of the Internet bar immediately stopped the green haired youth and said to them.


    It turns out that ye Guangrong knocked down these young people in strange clothes. Some people ran into computers and several computer monitors were damaged.


    "We don''t have money. You ask him for it!"


    Green hair youth pointed to Chen Wei said, with a group of people quickly left the Internet bar.


    The owners of Internet cafes dare not force them to stop them. After all, they know that they are not good at all. The owners of Internet cafes dare not provoke them.


    "Come back with me!"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Chen Wei.


    "Well!"


    Chen Wei looked at Ye Guangrong with some fear and bowed his head.


    I really didn''t expect that the headmaster of my school was so powerful, and there were so many people in Baoge. They were knocked down by the headmaster of my school, and now they have run away.


    Usually, I often hear brother Bao say how fierce their fight is. They are all masters who are one against ten.


    Now Chen Wei really doubts whether they are boasting.


    It''s funny that so many masters who are one to ten are all beaten down in a few seconds in front of President Ye.


    "Wait..."


    The owner of the Internet bar grabbed them in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the owner of the Internet bar and asked.


    "You just fought and damaged several computers in my Internet bar, which needs compensation."


    The owner of the Internet bar said in a hurry.


    But his eyes dare not look at Ye Guangrong.


    Just now the scene of the fight, Internet cafe owners see in the eyes, know ye Guangrong is a fight master, can not offend Ye Guangrong, this attitude is not bad.


    "How much, I''ll pay, I''ll pay!"


    Chen Wei said in a hurry.


    "Just a thousand dollars."


    The owner of the Internet bar said happily when he saw that the little boy was willing to lose money.


    Of course, the owner of the Internet cafe dare not open his mouth for fear of provoking Ye Guangrong and being beaten.


    "Here you are!"


    Chen Wei took out a thick wallet from his pocket, took out ten hundred yuan bills from a thick stack of money and handed them to the owner of the Internet bar.


    But without waiting for the owner of the Internet cafe to take over the 1000 yuan happily, the 1000 yuan was taken away by Ye Guangrong.


    "Are you willing to pay for it?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at the owner of the Internet bar and asks.


    "You You fight to cause the financial loss of my Internet bar, I want to compensate, have what embarrassed


    The boss of the Internet bar said to Ye Rongrong.


    The main reason is that ye Rongrong''s face is a bit fierce. In addition, he coldly looks at the owner of the Internet bar, which puts great mental pressure on the owner of the Internet bar.


    This is also now a lot of girls like to find a tall and powerful boyfriend, because this is a pressure on the momentum, a sense of security.


    "I''m not an adult yet. It''s good that I didn''t settle for you when you let him surf the Internet. Do you still have the face to ask me for compensation?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at the owner of the Internet bar and says.


    "Forget it, I don''t want your compensation either."


    The owner of the Internet bar said in a hurry.


    After all, allowing minors to surf the Internet in Internet cafes is illegal. If this person accuses himself, he will be in trouble.


    Although there are some people in the relevant departments, once someone reports it, they must send someone to check it. The money to be sent at that time will not be 1000 yuan.


    Compared with the gains and losses, the owner of the Internet bar does not want the 1000 yuan compensation.


    It''s my own bad luck.


    To be honest, the business of Internet cafes is far worse than before, and it''s getting worse every day. Most young people have their own computers and seldom come to Internet cafes for consumption.Those Internet cafes in the center of the city are OK. Relying on the huge flow of people, some people go to the Internet and earn money.


    Internet cafes like myself, which are not in the urban area, now have poor business. Many Internet cafes have closed down. They also earn some money by allowing minors to surf the Internet.


    Otherwise, I would have closed down like many of my peers.


    "I don''t care about other people. From now on, if you let me know that the students of Taoyuan primary school are going to your Internet bar to surf the Internet, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ye Guangrong stares at the owner of the Internet bar and says.


    This Internet bar is full of smoke. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want his school students to come here to surf the Internet.


    "I understand!"


    Staring at by Ye Rongrong''s eyes, the owner of the Internet cafe nodded in a hurry.


    "I''ll come and check it often."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Don''t worry, headmaster. As long as they are students of Taoyuan primary school, I will never allow them to surf the Internet here."


    A listen to ye glory also often come to oneself here to check, Internet bar boss says in a hurry.


    "Chen Wei, let''s go!"


    Ye Rongrong says something to Chen Wei and turns to walk outside the Internet bar.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the car, Chen Wei looks at Ye Rongrong with uneasy eyes from time to time.


    The dull atmosphere of the car made Chen Wei feel uneasy. When the car was about to arrive at Taoyuan primary school, Chen Wei could not help but said anxiously: "headmaster, how do you punish me? First give me the bottom of the dew, so that I am now the heart of the fierce, not a bottom


    "Ha ha, now I''m feeling up and down. Why didn''t I feel up and down when I left school after climbing over the wall?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "I have been observing for two weeks. The rules of dormitory teachers checking dormitory and school security watching monitoring have been calculated. When I ran out at that time, the dormitory teachers would not check dormitory again. The school security guards were basically playing with mobile phones after nine o''clock and would not watch monitoring. No one would find that I ran out. As long as I went back before dawn tomorrow, people would not know I don''t know. "


    Chen Wei said with his head down.


    "It seems that this is not the first time you''ve come out on the Internet at night."


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "No, it''s really my first time."


    Chen Wei said in a hurry.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Rongrong said noncommittally.


    "Headmaster, this is really my first time. It''s my first time."


    Chen Wei saw that ye Guangrong didn''t believe his words, so he said in a hurry.


    "The teacher believes you."


    Ye Rongrong takes a look at Chen Wei and says.


    "Thank you, principal."


    I don''t know why Chen Wei felt warm when he listened to President Ye''s words.


    "By the way, I just saw that your wallet is bulging, and there are several bank cards. How much do your parents give you in a month?"


    Ye Rongrong thought that just now in the Internet bar, Chen Wei took out his thick wallet and asked.


    "My father gives me 5000 yuan a month, my mother also gives me 5000 or 6000 yuan, and my grandparents and grandparents also give me a lot of money."


    Chen Wei said honestly.


    "No wonder."


    Ye Guangrong now knows that the green haired young people will play with Chen Wei, a little kid. This is staring at the money in Chen Wei''s pocket.


    It seems that I need to have a good talk with Chen Wei''s parents. I have to take back the money from Chen Wei. Otherwise, those green hairs will still entangle Chen Wei.


    "Headmaster Headmaster, how are you going to punish me? "


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s silence, Chen Wei asked uneasily.


    "Punishment? Why punish you? "


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Chen Wei with a smile.


    "I ran out of school to surf the Internet in the evening..."


    Chen Wei said.


    "No one is young and ignorant. Knowing your mistakes can improve you as long as you know your mistakes."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    For Chen Wei, ye Rongrong is not going to punish him. After all, ye Rongrong has done the same thing when he ran out of school to play with grass eggs.


    Ye Guangrong is really embarrassed to punish Chen Wei.


    In Ye Rongrong''s view, as long as Chen Wei realizes his mistake, it''s OK.


    In fact, in Ye Guangrong''s opinion, Chen Wei is not a bad child in essence. He was led by the green hair group, and he can stay away from them in the future.


    "Well, teacher, I''ll never dare again."


    Chen Wei immediately nodded and said.


    "And don''t play with that group in the future."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Well!"Chen Wei nodded and said.


    In the past, Chen Wei played with the green Mao Gang because they were very powerful. Others were afraid of them, and the fight was especially fierce. Chen Wei admired them.


    However, when Chen Wei saw them all knocked down by his principal in the evening, he felt cheated, so he didn''t want to play with them any more.


    Soon, Audi Q7 entered Taoyuan primary school, and ye Rongrong and Chen Wei got out of the car.


    "Chen Wei, where did you go? You scared the teacher to death."


    Teacher Xu, the head teacher of class one, grade five, said nervously holding Chen Wei.


    If something happens to Chen Wei in the evening, his head teacher is also responsible. So since he knew that Chen Wei had run out of school in the middle of the night, Mr. Xu had no peace of mind.


    Fortunately, principal Ye found Chen Wei safely.


    "Well, it''s very late now. There will be classes tomorrow. Let''s go back to bed. Let''s talk about something tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the time. It was already more than 11 p.m., so he said to everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong drives the Audi Q7 to his courtyard. Suddenly, a flash of fire falls in the sky in front of Ye Guangrong''s eyes, and then there is a loud noise.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    Ye Guangrong looked forward and saw flames rising more than 1000 meters ahead.


    "Is..."


    Ye Guangrong didn''t have time to think about it, so he drove to the fire.


    Ye Rongrong was not the only one who saw this scene, but also some sleepless people in Taoyuan Village and the villages near Taoyuan village. By the time ye Rongrong drove there, some villagers had arrived there.


    "Everybody back, it''s dangerous here."


    When ye Rongrong got out of the car, he heard that the police in Taoyuan Village, who arrived at the scene of the accident earlier than ye Rongrong, were driving away the villagers who wanted to get close to see the accident.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong asked a police officer.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. It''s a magnesium reconnaissance plane that crashed."


    The officer said to Ye Rongrong.


    "The reconnaissance plane of magnesium?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. As soon as his eyes brightened, he immediately said, "this is a good thing. Why are you still stunned? Hurry to put out the fire!"


    Magnesium is the most powerful military power in the world, and its military science and technology level is much better than that of Huaxia. Many military science and technology are confidential, and Huaxia has no way to obtain them.


    Now a magnesium reconnaissance plane has fallen in China, which is a good thing.


    If this reconnaissance function is not found in the airspace of China, it must be advanced. This kind of stealth aircraft is very important for the development of China''s military weapons.


    I believe that with this aircraft in China, Chinese scientists will soon be able to decipher the technology of this reconnaissance aircraft, which is of great significance to the development of China''s air force.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of that."


    The officer patted his head and said.


    "Everyone help, put out the fire quickly."


    The police officer responded and quickly organized people to put out the fire.


    Now the fire fighting facilities in Taoyuan village are very perfect. There are fire hydrants everywhere. With the help of the villagers, the fire was quickly controlled, mainly because the fire of the plane was not particularly big at the beginning.


    With the arrival of the fire engine, the fire was quickly put out. Although many parts of the plane were burned down, the most important position of the cab is still complete. The importance of the cab of the plane is equivalent to the brain of the human body.


    As long as this part is intact, ye Rongrong believes that Chinese scientists can reproduce 90% of the data of the reconnaissance plane.


    Don''t underestimate the 90% information. It may make the development of China''s stealth fighter take a detour of ten years or even longer.


    After all, in terms of military science and technology, Huaxia started a hundred years later than western countries.


    As for how this magnesium reconnaissance plane could appear in China''s airspace, we all know it and have not said it.


    It''s not a matter for everyone to worry about. The state will deal with it naturally.


    After all, today''s country is not more than ten years ago. At that time, the country was not strong enough and the right to speak was not enough. Now the country is strong and the voice is hard.


    Whether it''s an individual or a country, if you have enough confidence, you''ll have a tough talk.


    "The pilot is not in the cockpit."


    When the fire went out, a policeman rushed to the cockpit of the reconnaissance plane to have a look. He didn''t find the pilot of the reconnaissance plane.


    Since there are many inconveniences in using unmanned reconnaissance aircraft for long-range reconnaissance, the magnesium reconnaissance aircraft that cross into China''s airspace for reconnaissance are basically manned by pilots.


    "No pilots?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Did they use parachutes to escape?"


    Immediately someone said.


    "Yes, it must be."


    Everyone responded that the pilot must have parachuted for the first time after the accident of the reconnaissance plane.


    "Let''s go and catch the pilot of magnesium country, but don''t let them run away."


    "Yes, we must catch the pilot of magnesium country. He dares to run into the airspace of China. He deserves to crash."


    "Don''t let me catch them. Don''t let me beat them first."


    "Go home and get a flashlight. I don''t believe how far they can run."


    ¡­¡­


    The reaction of people, have scattered, although it is now midnight, but everyone''s passion is not reduced.


    The people of magnesium have bullied their own families. How can we stand by like this? The villagers are all holding flashlights, hoes and sticks to look for the pilot near the village.


    Some people even called more villagers from their homes to join the search team, and they scattered in groups to look for the pilot.


    After all, it can be inferred from the location of the plane crash that the pilot must have parachuted nearby, and he must have fallen nearby.


    Looking at so many villagers volunteering to search for the pilot, the police were afraid of something, so they called up to report the situation.


    Idle egg pain ye glory also enthusiastically participate in the search team.It doesn''t matter whether we can find the pilot or not. What matters is the patriotism.


    In fact, ordinary people are also very patriotic. They also want to contribute to the country and the nation, but they just don''t know how to contribute. Now there is something to contribute to the country, so we are very enthusiastic.


    Even a family of men, women, young and old came out to join the search team.


    Because there are so many people, we don''t worry about the danger, but we are scared by the police stationed in Taoyuan village.


    After all, no one knows if the magnesium soldier has a gun in his hand. If there is an accident, it will be troublesome.


    But how to persuade the villagers, the villagers do not listen, the villagers want to capture the magnesium pilot.


    So these cops have to keep calling for support.


    But fortunately, because it involves a lot of things, the political axe responded very quickly. Within ten minutes, a lot of armed special police officers came, followed by a lot of soldiers from the army.


    With these special police and soldiers joining the search team, the safety of the villagers is also greatly guaranteed.


    There were a lot of people and a lot of strength. Soon after the village was searched, no trace of magnesium pilots was found. People suspected that these magnesium pilots might have fallen on the back mountain, so a large group of people went to the back mountain to search.


    If normal, so late, but few people dare to go up the mountain, after all, there are beasts in the mountain.


    But now these hundreds of thousands of people search for this mountain, even the wolves who live in groups have to hide as far as possible, for fear of being discovered by human beings.


    "Got it, got the foreign devil!"


    "Ha ha, look where you''re going."


    Suddenly people''s excited voice sounded in the mountain.


    Nowadays, Chinese people are used to using "foreigners" to address non Chinese citizens. However, some elderly people in rural areas are still used to calling foreigners "foreign devils".


    The Chinese people''s appellation for foreigners has changed from the earliest foreign people - Foreigners - foreign devils - Foreigners - foreigners.


    In fact, it also reflects the rise and fall of the Chinese nation and the mentality of the Chinese people in various historical periods.


    The original "Yi" was the Chinese people''s contempt for the people in the surrounding areas. At that time, the Chinese countries were economically developed, culturally prosperous and powerful, so they regarded themselves as the center of the world, and called them "Yi" in all directions, which indicated that the Chinese were superior.


    This situation has been maintained for more than 2000 years, and "Yi" has been called for more than 2000 years.


    However, the condescending Chinese people have forgotten the ancestral precept of "being full of losses, being modest to benefit", and they are complacent and backward.


    However, the "foreign barbarians" became more powerful and fought with warships. At this time, the Chinese monarchs went down the steps and renamed "foreign barbarians" as "foreigners", and signed unequal treaties with foreigners to humiliate their country.


    Although there is only one word difference between foreign people and foreign people, the meaning of "foreign" in foreign people and "foreign" in foreign people have subtle changes.


    The latter refers not only to the ocean, but also to advanced civilization. Therefore, as soon as foreigners are exported, they are half short.


    During the invasion of China by foreigners, they burned, killed and plundered, and committed all kinds of crimes, which fully exposed their barbarism and aroused the great indignation of the Chinese people. As a result, they naturally became demons in the eyes and mouth of the Chinese people, so they were called "foreign devils".


    Now that the country is strong, the era when Chinese people are bullied is gone. People can now call Westerners "foreigners" and "foreigners".


    This is a kind of equal title, and also represents the pride of the Chinese people. In a short period of half a century, from being bullied by the foreign powers to now being proud of the strength of the four sides, this is the effort of countless Chinese ancestors.


    "It''s great to catch the pilot of magnesium."


    "Go and have a look!"


    "No, I''m going to give you two punches."


    "Those who dare to offend China will be punished even if they are far away."


    As soon as the pilot was caught, everyone ran to that position.


    By the time ye Rongrong and a group of armed police arrived, the two magnesium pilots had fallen to the ground and were beaten black and blue.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked an armed police major with a frown.


    "Ah of, this son of a bitch dares to fly a plane to run to our country''s airspace, did not kill him already polite."


    "That is, we can''t be polite to such a bad guest."


    "When friends come, we''ll treat them with good wine. When the wolf comes, he must give his fist."


    ¡­¡­


    The major of the armed police force has not said anything, and the villagers have already talked about the reason.


    This made the armed police major a little speechless.


    In fact, what the armed police major wanted to say in his heart was, "good fight, good fight!"


    After all, the pilots of the two magnesium countries fell into the hands of the army. Out of humanitarianism, they not only could not beat and scold the two magnesium people, but also had to serve them with good wine and vegetables.To tell you the truth, the major of the armed police force thinks that the villagers are too light handed. Although the two pilots of magnesium country look black and blue, they are not seriously injured.


    "Take these two magnesium soldiers away."


    The armed police major said to the armed police soldiers around him.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    When we escorted the two magnesium soldiers to the foot of the mountain, the reconnaissance plane that fell on the wasteland in the village had been removed by the military.


    After all, this reconnaissance plane that can break into China''s airspace without being monitored by China''s radar system is of great significance to the military.


    "General ye, thank you very much. Otherwise, we can''t catch these two magnesium soldiers who broke into the airspace of China so smoothly."


    The armed police major gratefully said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Nothing. We all want to do something for our country."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "General ye, let''s go first."


    Armed police major gave a military salute to Ye Rongrong, then turned and left.


    "General ye, our mission has been completed and we are going to evacuate. Salute


    This time, the military is led by a lieutenant commander. The task of transferring the reconnaissance plane has been completed, and he also wants to evacuate and return to life.


    "Well, can you tell me how the plane crashed for no reason?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with some doubts.


    After all, this reconnaissance plane has evaded the radar monitoring of China, which shows that this reconnaissance plane is very advanced, which makes Ye Rongrong wonder how such an advanced reconnaissance plane could crash without any reason.


    "Just now we had a trial. It was because the reconnaissance plane collided with the oncoming birds during low altitude reconnaissance, which led to the crash of the plane. Fortunately, we met the birds, otherwise we would not have known that there was such a foreign reconnaissance plane above us."


    Said the commander.


    "That''s true."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    This can only be attributed to the bad luck of this magnesium reconnaissance plane. Why do you hover over Taoyuan village when you have nothing to do? There are so many birds in Taoyuan village now.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time ye Guangrong got home, it was more than one o''clock in the morning.


    Ye Rongrong enters the bedroom. The light in the bedroom is still on. Liu Qingqing leans on the head of the bed and falls asleep with a book in her hand.


    "Stupid wife!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Rongrong felt warm.


    Needless to say, ye Guangrong knows that his lovely wife is waiting for him.


    Ye Guangrong walks to the bedside, takes out the book from Liu Qingqing''s hand, puts it on the bedside table, and gently holds her to lie down.


    "Well..."


    Liu Qingqing, who didn''t sleep very deeply, woke up and opened her eyes to see that it was her husband. Her heart could not help but relax, "husband, you''re back."


    "Why don''t you lie down and sleep?"


    Ye Rongrong touched Liu Qingqing''s head and said.


    "Reading and falling asleep?"


    Liu Qingqing was a little embarrassed and said.


    Originally, I wanted to wait for my husband to come back, but I didn''t expect that I fell asleep first.


    "Lie down and have a good sleep. I''ll take a shower."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    I was sweating all over when I went up the mountain just now. I can''t sleep without washing.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and closed her eyes. After all, one or two o''clock in the morning is the most sleepy time.


    Looking at Liu Qingqing who has closed her eyes to sleep, ye Guangrong kisses her forehead and goes to take a bath. Ye Guangrong is also very sleepy so late.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, after breakfast, ye Rongrong sat in the yard and watched Dudu play with Nangong Ziyan. He couldn''t help feeling.


    Three years ago, ye Rongrong did not dare to think of such a wonderful life.


    Now that he has a wife, a child, a house, a car and a ticket, ye Rongrong feels that he is also a perfect and successful man.


    Ye Rongrong has no grand goal, and he has never thought of doing anything big to become famous.


    Ye Rongrong''s idea is very simple, that is to have a beautiful wife, a pair of lovely children, a car, a house and a ticket, so that the whole family can live comfortably. That''s enough.


    Ye Rongrong did all this, so he didn''t have the heart to work hard. He didn''t want to go out in this Taoyuan village.


    Ye Rongrong is satisfied with his life now, and he doesn''t want to pursue anything.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, it is also very happy to be an honest and honest common people.


    "Dad, I want to play with six ears."


    Little Dudu ran to Ye Rongrong and said.


    Now little Dudu especially likes to play with monkey "Dudu". At the beginning, "liuer" is also willing to play with her.


    Only after a long time, "six ears" get bored. This child is more playful than a monkey. The key is that only Dudu bullies "six ears", and "six ears" can''t be fierce to Dudu, otherwise when Dudu cries, "six ears" will be criticized.


    Now "six ears" see doodle, it is how far to hide as far as possible.Dudu wants to find "six ears" to play, it is too difficult.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong fondly touched Dudu''s little head and said.


    Ye Guangrong will certainly satisfy her little wish of her precious daughter.


    "Six ears, you come down to me!"


    Ye Guangrong shouts to the "six ears" sitting on the longan tree to enjoy the cool.


    "Creak, creak!"


    "Six ears" called to Ye Rongrong several times, continued to sit on the longan tree with two legs up, and from time to time took out melon seeds from his pocket to chew.


    Since Liu Qingqing learned how to weave clothes, everyone in the family has her own clothes. Even the clothes on the monkey "six ears" are woven by Liu Qingqing.


    At this point, ye Rongrong has to feel a little proud. His wife is smart, and he hasn''t learned how to weave clothes for a long time. The woven clothes are very good-looking, which is no worse than those in the clothing store.


    Now Liu Qingqing can not only Knit Winter sweaters, but she can also knit summer clothes. Recently, ye Guangrong''s clothes are all hand knitted by Liu Qingqing.


    Although it''s not as grand as those international famous brands, ye Guangrong likes to wear the clothes Liu Qingqing weaves for himself. He feels very warm.


    Wearing such clothes, ye Rongrong has the feeling that his wife is always around him, caring about his own temperature.


    It''s not like the days when there was no wife.


    "Here''s fifty dollars. You can play with doodle for a day."


    Ye Rongrong understands that Liu Er is not willing to come down to play with Du Du.


    "Creak, creak!"


    "Six ears" looked at Ye Guangrong, shook his head and cried.


    "I want to send myself to be bullied by Dudu for 50 yuan. Don''t even think about it. I''m a monkey with status."


    "Six ears" gnawed melon seeds while muttering.


    "How about a hundred dollars?"


    Ye Rongrong said to "six ears" helplessly.


    I don''t know who indoctrinated the monkey with the idea of money. Now he is bent on money. If he wants to work, he can''t do without money.


    What makes Ye Rongrong speechless most is that the monkey will still sit on the ground and start pricing.


    "Squeak squeak."


    "Six ears" put up two fingers and cried to Ye Rongrong.


    That means two hundred dollars.


    "It''s itchy. Give me a hundred yuan to play with Dudu, or I''ll beat you!"


    Ye Guangrong was angry when he saw that the monkey dared to set a price with him.


    If the monkey doesn''t fight for three days, he will go to the house to uncover the tiles.


    "Creak, creak!"


    See ye glory face a put, "six ears" immediately from the longan tree down, accompany Dudu play.


    The "six ears" are very smart. Naturally, they know when they can make their master angry and when they can''t.


    Just now the master said that he would beat himself, "six ears" knew that the master''s words were true. If he didn''t obey, the master would really beat himself.


    If other people''s words, "six ears" are not afraid, but they will not hide, but for their own master, "six ears" are really afraid of him beating himself.


    After all, in terms of running speed, "liuer" is not ye Rongrong''s opponent at all, and in terms of fighting, "liuer" is not ye Rongrong''s opponent.


    For his mysterious master, "six ears" is still a little afraid.


    Looking at "six ears" obediently playing with his daughter, ye Rongrong is in a good mood.


    Thinking of Zhang Hua''s mobile phone number in the morning, ye Rongrong dials it.


    "Excuse me, is that Mr. Chen Haibo?"


    See the phone through, ye glory asked in the phone.


    "Yes, I am. Who are you?"


    A young man''s voice rang out on the phone.


    "Hello, I''m Ye Rongrong, vice principal of Taoyuan primary school."


    Ye Rongrong said on the phone.


    "It''s headmaster Ye. Hello, hello. Did my Chen Wei make trouble at school again?"


    As soon as Chen Haibo heard that it was the principal of Taoyuan primary school, he didn''t have to think much about it. He knew that it must be his son who was causing trouble in the school.


    The reason why Chen Haibo transferred his son to "Taoyuan primary school" is that he wanted his son to have less contact with those young people.


    As a father, Chen Haibo certainly knows that his son has contact with some young people in the society, but no matter how he tells Chen Wei, he should not play with those bad young people.


    However, it''s useless to say it by myself. For several days at most, I mixed up with that group of young people again, and I didn''t learn well with that group of people.


    So as soon as he was cruel, Chen Haibo sent his baby son to Taoyuan primary school.


    Taoyuan primary school is located in the remote countryside. Chen Haibo thinks that in such a remote place, those young people will not find their son."It''s not a good thing to play with people who are much older than him."


    Ye Rongrong said on the phone.


    "I know about this, and I have no way to send him to Taoyuan primary school. Your school is a closed primary school, which should be able to prevent him from contacting with those bad young people."


    Chen Haibo said.


    "Mr. Chen, you can''t stop him from contacting those people by stopping him."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Is Chen Wei in our family in touch with those people again?"


    On hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, Chen Haibo frowned and asked.


    Those people are so hateful that they are still haunting their son, which makes Chen Haibo angry.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s better to block than to dredge. It''s impossible to solve the problem by blocking their contact."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Headmaster ye, what can you do?"


    Chen Haibo asked pleasantly.


    ~~~~~


    thirdly, it should be later.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    "There is no good way, but I have a suggestion. I don''t know whether Mr. Chen is willing to accept it or not."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "What advice?"


    Chen Haibo asked curiously.


    "I just want your family to freeze your son''s living expenses. The reason why those people like to play with your son so much is because your son has a lot of money. They regard your son as an ATM."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "This We didn''t think so much about it. We were afraid that the child would suffer outside, so we gave him a lot of money. "


    Chen Haibo said with some embarrassment.


    His family is such a baby, usually pain to death, because his husband and wife to manage a huge company, no time to accompany the child, give him money, let him buy what he wants to buy, eat what he wants to eat.


    I really didn''t expect that my husband and wife gave the child money, which made him targeted by some people and spoiled by others.


    "Such a small child, you give him so much money every month. You''re not hurting him, you''re hurting him. Fortunately, those people are not too bad young people. If you meet some bad people, the possible result will be very terrible."


    Ye Guangrong reminded.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, for reminding me, otherwise something will really happen."


    Chen Haibo said with a pinch of sweat.


    This matter is not considered by my family, because the family is rich, ordinary people''s 100 yuan is used as one yuan for their own family.


    When he gave the child 5000 or 6000 yuan, he felt that he had only given 50 or 60 yuan, but he didn''t think too much about it. Now, being reminded by President ye, Chen Haibo is really scared.


    Really, as president ye said, those young people are not too bad. If they meet a real villain, a 12-year-old or 3-year-old with 5000 or 6000 yuan in his pocket and a pile of bank cards, what a dangerous thing it is.


    We should know that 90% of the people in China are not well-off, and basically want to split a dollar into two.


    But for the reminder from President ye, it would have been a big mistake sooner or later.


    "It''s OK to be clear. The students in Taoyuan primary school live and eat. You come tomorrow to collect your child''s wallet and leave him a living allowance of 100 yuan."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Speaking of the cost of living, ye Rongrong remembers that when he was in primary school, he had lunch at school. At that time, the school didn''t pack food and housing, and it was only five yuan a week.


    Today''s children have hundreds of yuan of pocket money every month. The living conditions have indeed improved a lot, and the wages of the common people have also improved a lot. Ye Rongrong remembers that when he was a child, the villagers'' monthly income was only five or six hundred yuan. Now they all have three or four thousand yuan, and some even five or six thousand yuan.


    It''s really a big increase, almost ten times.


    It seems very exciting, but when I think of a child''s monthly allowance rising from five yuan to 100 yuan, I suddenly find that the increase in wages has not kept up with the increase in consumption.


    In the past, although we had a very hard life, we didn''t feel much pressure, but now?


    The wages are high, but the money for raising children, for school, for housing and car loans are pressing people out of breath and bending their waists.


    "OK, I''ll come here today and confiscate the child''s money."


    Chen Haibo said in a hurry.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    After talking to Chen Haibo, ye Rongrong watches the news on his mobile phone.


    Suddenly, a picture in the mobile news attracted Ye Rongrong''s attention. This is a picture in the subway. In the picture, there are two mother and daughter, one is Chinese, the other is European and American.


    The two mother and daughter, children are only five or six years old, the side of the European and American mother holding a book in reading, the side of the child also holding a book in reading.


    On the other side, Huaxia''s young mother plays games with her mobile phone in her hand, and the children on the side also play games with her mobile phone.


    Although this photo has no words and explanation, it deeply shocked Ye Rongrong''s heart.


    I don''t know when, even the most innocent mother daughter relationship is gradually replaced by mobile phone.


    Mother''s eyes are only mobile phones, and the little girl''s eyes are only mobile phones just like her mother''s.


    Ye Guangrong really can''t believe what this society will be like in more than ten years.


    Why can European and American people not play mobile phones when they accompany their children, but Chinese people can''t.


    Smart phones make Chinese people convenient, but also make Chinese people lost a lot.


    I don''t know why Ye Guangrong was a little upset, so he got up from his position and was ready to go to school.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Hello, Mr. Ye


    Ye Rongrong goes to the gate of the school. The gate is closed. Ye Rongrong opens the door of the security room and goes in. Two security guards are playing with mobile phones with their heads down. They don''t notice Ye Rongrong''s arrival until ye Rongrong pushes open the door of the security room.It''s just that they don''t have time to put the cell phone away.


    Looking at himself playing with his mobile phone, he was caught by the headmaster, and the two security guards were very nervous.


    "Well!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded to the two security guards and went to the school without saying anything.


    "Do you think the headmaster will fire us?"


    A younger security guard asked uneasily.


    "No It''s not that serious, is it? "


    The other security guard was a little pale.


    After all, working as a security guard in Taoyuan primary school is easier than working as a security guard in a factory.


    This security guard doesn''t want to lose his job.


    "I don''t know. I don''t think the headmaster looks very well. He must be angry."


    Said the young security guard with a sigh.


    Why is it so unfortunate? I played with my mobile phone for a while and was caught by the headmaster.


    You know how boring it is to be a security guard. It''s boring not to play with mobile phones.


    Ye Rongrong came out of the security room and went to the teaching building of the school. At this time, it was class time, and there was no one in the corridor.


    Ye Rongrong walked all the way to the office of the first grade teacher on the first floor. There were five or six teachers who had no class. They were also chatting with their mobile phones.


    When ye Rongrong walked into the office, he constantly heard the sound of "didi" in the office.


    This voice is familiar to Ye Rongrong. It''s the voice of new information from wechat.


    Everyone''s eyes are staring at the mobile phone to play, but did not find Ye Rongrong standing at the door of the office.


    Ye Rongrong came out of the first grade teacher''s office without any gnawing sound. He walked down the stairs to the second grade teacher''s office on the second floor. A young female teacher came up at the stairs. She was playing with her mobile phone and seemed to be sending messages. She didn''t notice Ye Rongrong.


    If ye Guangrong had not given way, the female teacher would have run into Ye Guangrong.


    "Ye Principal ye, I''m really sorry! "


    At this time, the young female teacher noticed that she was about to run into principal ye, and she was a little nervous.


    "Next time you walk, don''t play with your mobile phone. If you are facing a primary school student, how dangerous do you think it is?"


    Ye Rongrong said solemnly.


    As an adult, they are quick to react and can avoid the young female teacher in time. If a primary school student, they are not so quick to react. If they are hit by the young female teacher, 99% of them will roll down the stairs.


    What a dangerous thing it is!


    "Yes, I won''t look at my cell phone when I walk in the future."


    Said the young woman teacher, nodding hastily.


    I don''t know why the young female teacher was so nervous when she saw this big and powerful principal Ye.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and continued to walk upstairs. Soon Ye Guangrong went to the second grade teacher''s office on the second floor.


    Because the students of Taoyuan primary school are not very big now, basically every grade teacher only needs a big office to sit down, especially in the fourth, fifth and sixth grades. Because there are few students, the teachers of the three grades are all concentrated in the teachers'' office on the third floor.


    This is also for the convenience of experienced teachers to take these new teachers and teach them some teaching experience.


    Don''t underestimate these experiences. Some of them will benefit you all your life.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye!"


    "Good morning, headmaster!"


    Compared with the first grade teachers'' office, ye Rongrong was discovered by the teachers in the office from the first to the second grade teachers'' office.


    "Hello


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    However, looking at their mobile phones on their desks or hands, and the "didi" sound from time to time, ye Rongrong also knows that these teachers use wechat on their mobile phones when they are not in class.


    Now wechat is too powerful. In China, all men, women, young and old like to play wechat, especially the young people. It''s hard for them not to read wechat for ten minutes.


    If you don''t send a few wechat messages a day, you can''t sleep at night.


    Ye Rongrong frowned and took a look. Without saying anything, he left the second grade teacher''s office.


    "Principal, what do you mean?"


    A female teacher asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know, but he doesn''t look very well. I have a bad feeling."


    Another female teacher said.


    "Come on, don''t mention your premonition. It worked that time?"


    A female teacher jokingly said.


    "I think it will work this time."


    Said the woman teacher.


    "No, I don''t want to have a bad feeling."


    ¡­¡­Ye Rongrong walked up from the second grade teacher''s office to the third grade teacher''s office, the fourth grade teacher''s office, the fifth grade teacher''s office, and finally to the sixth grade teacher''s office.


    Looking at it all the way, ye Guangrong was very dissatisfied.


    Teachers in our school are basically controlled by mobile phones, which has a bad impact on children. We should know that a child''s good living and learning habits are often formed from primary school. These teachers in our school play with smart phones, which has a great impact on children.


    This situation must change.


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and went to the assistant principal''s office.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    "Headmaster!"


    Chen Manshan, who is working in the office, sees Ye Rongrong enter the office and stands up in a hurry.


    "Do you have time now?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Yes I have time. "


    Chen Manshan didn''t understand the meaning of Ye''s words. She said slowly.


    "Come to the mall with me when you have time."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "All right."


    As soon as Chen Manshan turns off the computer, she follows Ye Guangrong out.


    As for what to do with President ye, Chen did not ask.


    Anyway, just follow president Ye.


    In Chen Manshan''s opinion, following the headmaster is not dangerous.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong drove with Chen Manshan to the largest electronic shopping mall in Aojiang town.


    As soon as they walked into the electronic shopping mall, they suddenly felt a cool wind blowing on their faces. This kind of shopping mall has central air conditioning on. It''s very comfortable in this shopping mall if it''s cold or reheated outside.


    "Headmaster, what are we going to buy here?"


    Chen Manshan asked curiously after ye Guangrong.


    "Buy a cell phone!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Buy a cell phone? Who do you want to buy a mobile phone for? "


    Chen Manshan couldn''t help but stare at Ye Guangrong and ask.


    President ye brought himself to the e-mall to buy a mobile phone. What do you mean?


    Chen Manshan couldn''t help thinking more.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile and went to the mobile phone counter.


    "Buy me a cell phone?"


    Chen Manshan hesitated for a moment, and suddenly a strong sense of happiness came to her heart. Principal ye brought herself to the shopping mall to buy a mobile phone for herself.


    Does that mean he''s interested in himself?


    What should I do?


    He''s got a wife, isn''t he?


    Refuse him?


    Is it cruel?


    And the headmaster is so talented and charming


    I still like him a little bit secretly.


    But just promise him?


    Will you look too casual, not a clean girl?


    Will he not look down on himself?


    All of a sudden, Chen Manshan felt contradictory in her heart!


    "What are you doing? Let''s go!"


    Ye Rongrong sees that Chen Manshan doesn''t keep up, so he stops and shouts to Chen Manshan who is stupefied at the door.


    "Oh."


    Chen Manshan answered and quickly followed.


    But there was a little complaint in my heart.


    President Ye really likes himself a little bit. He doesn''t understand the amorous feelings at all.


    But I seem to like this headmaster, his domineering.


    It''s very manly.


    "Hello, handsome and beautiful, what brand of mobile phone do you want to buy?"


    Seeing guests coming, a 30-year-old waitress immediately came and asked Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing warmly.


    Today''s waiters are specially trained. As long as they see young men and women who are either middle-aged or above, they are all called handsome and beautiful.


    Because it never offends.


    Everyone likes to be called handsome and beautiful. Even a woman of dinosaur level likes to be called beautiful.


    "Headmaster, I like that pink apple 7plus phone."


    Chen Manshan pointed to an apple 7plus mobile phone in the counter and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Chen Manshan is a "Pingguo fan". She has been using the apple mobile phone since it came into the market. Now she is using apple 5. It''s not that Chen Manshan doesn''t want to replace Apple 6 or apple 7. The main reason is that she doesn''t have so much money.


    after all, girls, especially beautiful girls, spend a lot of money every month. What masks, cosmetics and seasonal clothes are basically spent in the month, where they have the money to buy the Apple 6 and apple 7.


    But now the very rich principal Ye wants to buy a mobile phone for herself. Naturally, Chen Manshan takes a look at the pink apple 7plus mobile phone.


    "This beauty, you have a good eye. This pink apple 7plus mobile phone is really suitable for you. With the coming of Apple 8 mobile phone, there are many discounts for this apple 7plus mobile phone. You can buy this pink apple 7plus mobile phone for 7000 pieces."


    The waitress said excitedly to Chen Manshan.


    After all, if you sell an apple 7plus phone, the waitress will get a commission of 200 yuan, which is higher than her daily salary.


    "Headmaster..."


    Chen Manshan looks at Ye Guangrong expectantly.


    Isn''t principal Ye going to buy himself a mobile phone? I like this pink apple 7plus phone."No, we don''t buy Apple phones."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    When ye Rongrong said that she would not buy an apple mobile phone, Chen Manshan was disappointed and did not show it.


    "Handsome guy, this apple 7 phone is really suitable for your wife."


    The waitress mistook Chen Manshan for ye Guangrong''s wife.


    "She''s not my wife."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Oh


    The waitress took a strange look at Chen Manshan. She was a little disdainful: "she looks so beautiful. She turned out to be a" little three. "


    "Handsome guy, if you want to buy Huawei mate 9, this domestic mobile phone is also very good, many people are buying it."


    The waitress immediately introduced Huawei mate9 to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, many of the young people who come to buy mobile phones do not want to buy foreign brand mobile phones. They like to buy domestic mobile phones. Meiqi said, "We support domestic products."


    In the eyes of the waitress, ye Rongrong is probably such a person.


    "No, we don''t need Huawei mate9."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    When ye Rongrong came to buy a mobile phone today, he didn''t want to buy a smart phone. Instead, he wanted to buy a non smart phone that can only make calls and send text messages.


    "Which cell phone does that handsome guy want to buy?"


    Asked the waitress.


    "I want to buy a non smart phone that can only make calls and send messages."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Oh, what you want to buy is an old man''s machine!"


    After the waitress was stunned, she took a strange look at Ye Rongrong and Chen Manshan.


    I couldn''t help disdaining him: "it turned out that he was a poor man. I don''t know how this beautiful woman fell in love with him. She gave him back as a lover and bought an old man''s machine for her lover. What a shame!"


    Not to mention the disdain in the maid''s heart, Chen Manshan is stunned by Ye Guangrong''s words.


    President Ye wants to buy himself a "elderly machine"?


    This is a big joke.


    Today''s young people who use the "elderly machine" make fun of it.


    "Yes, I want to buy a machine for the elderly."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Today''s mobile phone, that is, the "elderly machine", has no intelligent function, only the most basic function of making calls and sending messages.


    This is also the original purpose of the invention of mobile phones.


    But with the development of science and technology, mobile phones have been given a lot of functions that originally did not belong to it.


    "Xiao Zhao, go over there."


    As soon as ye Guangrong came to buy the "elderly machine", the waitress in her early 30s was not interested in accompanying Ye Guangrong. Instead, she called to a young waitress in her early 20s.


    The wages of the waiters in these shopping malls are not high. They basically rely on commission. As long as they sell goods, they can get commission.


    It''s just that ye Rongrong is here to buy an "old man''s machine" today. A "old man''s machine" costs only one or two hundred yuan. Basically, there is not much commission. The waitress in her early thirties is too lazy to accompany Ye Rongrong.


    Nima''s, dressed like a dog, turned out to be a poor man!


    The waitress in her early thirties had that scorn in her heart.


    Now some waiters also like to see people with colored eyes.


    Ye Guangrong and Chen Manshan wear very ordinary clothes, which makes these shopping guides feel that they are not very well qualified when they dress like this.


    "Beauty, handsome, what can I do for you?"


    The young waitress came and politely said to Ye Rongrong.


    "I need a non smart phone, as long as it has the basic functions of making calls and sending messages."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Those two, please follow me."


    Young waitress with Ye Rongrong came to the most side of the counter, the counter is placed in the non smart phones, that is, people often say "elderly machine".


    "Excuse me, which of you uses this machine for the elderly? We also have women''s style and men''s style machines for the elderly here."


    Young waitress warmly introduces Ye Rongrong and Chen Manshan.


    "Both men and women should be fashionable."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "All right."


    After thinking about it, the young waitress took out a piece of mobile phone and introduced it to Ye Rongrong and Chen Manshan in detail: "this Haier hm-m360 straight board mobile phone has super long standby, 2.4-inch large screen, which is very fashionable in appearance. It''s suitable for old people who like fashion Oh It''s for young people. "


    This kind of "old people''s machine" is basically used by the old people, and basically no one among the young people will use this kind of non smart phone with internet connection function.


    I really don''t understand why these two young people don''t look very shabby. How can they buy this kind of mobile phone used by old people and old women.To be honest, even the slightly more fashionable old men and women are using smart phones, and the non smart phone market is getting smaller and smaller.


    So the young waitress didn''t know how to introduce Ye Rongrong to them.


    There is no special function, that is, you can make phone calls, send messages, take photos and surf the Internet.


    In this information network era, this kind of "elderly machine" will be gradually eliminated, and people are basically not enthusiastic about promoting this kind of elderly machine.


    After all, selling a smartphone can be worth the Commission of buying 10 or 20 mobile phones for the elderly. That''s why the elder sister just lost her business to herself.


    Because she doesn''t like the small commission.


    I''m a newcomer. No matter how small the fly is, I have to hold it. Otherwise, if I can''t pass the assessment at the end of this month, there will be no bonus.


    Ye Rongrong took this Haier hm-m360 straight mobile phone in his hand and looked at it. He thought it was very good. It was much better than his previous Nokia.


    "Shanshan, what do you think of this mobile phone?"


    Ye Guangrong turns his head and asks Chen Manshan, who is standing beside him.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    "Ah..."


    Chen Manshan is a little confused.


    Chen Manshan doesn''t want this old cell phone.


    If you come up with such an "elderly machine" when you get together with your friends and classmates, you won''t be laughed off by them.


    Headmaster Ye is so rich that he is so stingy.


    Give yourself this kind of "elderly machine".


    Chen Manshan doesn''t want it. She really doesn''t want it.


    But this word to the mouth changed, some right and wrong to say: "very good."


    Forget it, just leave the mobile phone that headmaster Ye bought for himself, and take it home to his parents at most. I believe they will like it.


    Wait


    Could it be that President Ye wants to buy a mobile phone for his parents? He wants to please his parents.


    Chen Manshan thought of another possibility.


    If so, do you want to accept the mobile phone that President Ye gave to your parents?


    How do you tell your parents?


    Said it was my boyfriend who bought it for them?


    But principal Ye is married, and he hasn''t promised to be his girlfriend.


    Is that a little fast?


    Chen Manshan didn''t think she was ready.


    "That''s it."


    Ye Rongrong ignored Chen Manshan''s surprised expression and turned to the young waitress.


    "OK, I''ll wrap it up for you right now. Handsome man, please pay at the counter."


    The young waitress said politely to Ye Rongrong.


    "I''m not buying one, I''m going to buy a hundred."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, there are more than 50 teachers in Taoyuan primary school, as well as security and logistics personnel. After that, there are still teachers to recruit. So ye Rongrong decided to buy 100 Haier hm-m360 straight board non smart phones at one time.


    "How much?"


    The waitress was stunned and thought she had heard the wrong thing.


    "A hundred of them!"


    Ye Rongrong said again.


    "Headmaster, why do you buy so many mobile phones? We can''t use this machine at home. "


    When she comes back, Chen Manshan looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously and asks.


    There are so many old people in my family. I can''t finish these 100 mobile phones even if I''m the third aunt and fourth wife!


    "Who said I bought it for your family?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Chen Manshan strangely and asks.


    Since Chen Manshan entered the mall, she has been in a trance.


    "Not for our family?"


    Chen asked in surprise.


    Just now, didn''t principal ye say that he came here to buy a mobile phone and gave it to himself?


    Why do you change your mind now?


    "No, I''m buying mobile phones for all the staff of our school. When I get back, all the people will replace the new mobile phones."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Buy cell phones for all the staff of the students?"


    Chen Manshan looks at Ye Guangrong in shock.


    It turned out that he was thinking too much. Instead of buying mobile phones for his parents, he wanted to buy mobile phones for all the staff of Taoyuan primary school.


    Chen Manshan thinks that President Ye is crazy and wants to buy this kind of "elderly machine" for all the staff of the school.


    "Yes


    After ye Rongrong nodded, he said to the young waitress who was still in a daze: "I want to buy 100 Haier hm-m360 straight non smart phones. Is there any problem?"


    "No No problem! "


    The young waitress said excitedly.


    You can commission 10 yuan for one elderly machine, and more than 1000 yuan for one hundred elderly machines.


    Think about the excitement of young waitresses.


    If it is true, today''s Commission will be equal to one month''s salary.


    "You wait, I''ll ask the inventory."


    But the young waitress responded and said to Ye Rongrong in a hurry.


    After all, one hundred Haier hm-m360 straight board non smart phones are needed at a time. It''s unknown whether there are so many stocks in the mall. The young waitress wants to go back and ask.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    After all, I want the same mobile phone. There is not so much stock in the mall. Ye Rongrong can understand that.


    Soon, after making Ye Rongrong wait for two or three minutes, the young waitress came to apologize to Ye Rongrong and said, "handsome man, I''m really sorry. There are only 50 Haier hm-m360 straight board non smart phones in stock. Do you think you can choose some other brands of non smart phones? This Nokia mobile phone is good..."


    The waitress introduced Ye Rongrong''s other brands of non smart phones.After all, the market for this old machine is very small, and it can''t buy many in a month, so the mall won''t stock so many phones of the same model that are not popular.


    The reason why we can take out 50 Haier hm-m360 straight board non smart phones is that we have just purchased them and are ready to sell them in stock.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Everyone''s preferences are different. If you choose more styles, you can have a choice.


    Soon, ye Rongrong chose several brands of old people''s phones to make up 100 mobile phones.


    "Handsome, beautiful, you sit and wait for a while, soon, we can take these mobile phones out of the warehouse."


    The young waitress said gallantly to Ye Rongrong.


    Now the young waitress is really lucky that she has brought such a large sales volume to her customers who are not wanted by others.


    Apart from anything else, this month''s assessment indicators are based on this transaction, and we have reached an agreement.


    Now the young waitress, a little grateful to the waitress who pushed herself out to serve the two customers.


    Soon, the delivery man took the non smart phones in stock to the mall.


    "Handsome, beautiful, you point, here are 100 mobile phones."


    The young waitress said to Ye Rongrong and Chen Manshan.


    "I''ll order it."


    Chen immediately started to order the mobile phone, and even opened the box to see if there was a lack of accessories inside.


    "So many old people''s machines at one time?"


    "Yes, let Xiao Li take up the stool today."


    "Elder sister Li, this meat to the mouth, so to other people''s mouth, certainly not taste in the heart?"


    "With this sum, Xiao Li can get a commission of more than 1000 yuan."


    "There must be some. Although the old man-machine is cheap, the total price will come up with the increase of the quantity, and the Commission is also considerable. Unfortunately, some people think that the meat is small, so they let it out, but now they have no medicine to regret."


    "That''s it


    There were no guests coming. Not far away, several waitresses were chatting. One of them was the waitress in his early thirties who had just served them when ye Rongrong came in.


    Now you can see that her face is very ugly.


    At ordinary times, the popularity is not good, but now it has been ridiculed by colleagues. This woman in her early thirties has no face to stay here.


    "Hum!"


    The waitress in her early thirties snorted and walked away.


    To say that there is no regret, it is false.


    After all, this is a commission of more than 1000 yuan.


    However, as those colleagues said, there is no regret medicine at all.


    ¡­¡­


    It took more than ten minutes for Chen Manshan to check one by one, but she didn''t find any parts missing.


    "How much is it?"


    Seeing that there are few accessories in these mobile phones, ye Rongrong asked the young waitress.


    "I''ll do it for you."


    Then the young waitress took out the computer and calculated it for ye Rongrong.


    "Well, the total is 23546 yuan. If you go to zero, it''s 23500 yuan."


    Said the young waitress.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded and did not bargain.


    "Then I''ll invoice you now. Do you need to issue the company''s reimbursement invoice?"


    Said the young waitress excitedly.


    "No, just plain invoice."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    I own a school, not a company. I don''t need this invoice to offset the tax. In addition, I am the principal of Taoyuan primary school, so it''s meaningless to issue this invoice. Ye Rongrong doesn''t need to pay for it.


    Soon, the young waitress opened the bill and said to Ye Rongrong, "I don''t know if you want cash or credit card, handsome man?"


    "Swipe the card!"


    Ye Rongrong took out the CCB card from his wallet and told the young waitress.


    "All right."


    The waitress takes Ye Rongrong''s bank card, brushes it on a machine, gives it to a password machine, and gives it to Ye Rongrong to input the password.


    Ye Rongrong input the password, and within a few seconds, the payment was successful.


    The female shopping guide took out the payment voucher typed by the machine and asked Ye Rongrong to sign it. The transaction was completed.


    It''s much more convenient to go out now than it was a few decades ago. You don''t need to carry so much cash with you.


    "Sir, here is the invoice. Please keep it. Our mobile phones can be returned and replaced unconditionally within seven days as long as it is not artificially damaged. It has a one-year warranty."


    The young maid handed the invoice to Ye Rongrong and said respectfully.After all, it''s a big customer to buy 100 mobile phones at one time.


    If this kind of big customer is well served, the next time he comes to buy a mobile phone, he will choose himself as a waiter.


    "Headmaster, I''ll just mention it!"


    See ye glory to carry the mobile phone bag, Chen Manshan rushed to grab live said.


    There is no assistant to accompany the boss to go out, the boss is carrying things, his assistant is watching.


    If you don''t have this insight, you will be a failure.


    "Ha ha, good!"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Chen Manshan and says with a smile.


    Chen Manshan reaches for the bag full of mobile phones.


    I didn''t mention it.


    Twice, I didn''t mention it.


    Suddenly, Chen''s face was a little embarrassed, so she went to carry the bag with her two hands.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard she tried, the bag would not leave the ground.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Ye Rongrong took the bag with a smile and gently lifted it up.


    Although a single mobile phone is not heavy, but a hundred mobile phones together, with accessories, it''s about 50 Jin. A delicate little woman like Chen Manshan can''t carry it.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    Chen Manshan''s face flushed as she watched President Ye carrying the bag lightly.


    It''s a shame.


    Fortunately, people here don''t know themselves.


    "Headmaster, wait for me!"


    See ye Guangrong go far, Chen Manshan quickly catch up.


    "Headmaster, do you really want to replace the mobile phones of all the people in the school with this kind of elderly mobile phone?"


    Chen asked curiously.


    "Yes


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    This is something Ye Rongrong must do, no matter how much resistance there is.


    "But now we are used to using only mobile phones. If you ask us to use this kind of elderly machine that can''t access the Internet, I guess many people don''t want to."


    Chen said.


    "Including you, right?"


    Ye Guangrong turns to look at Chen Manshan and says.


    "That..."


    Chen Manshan was embarrassed and didn''t know how to say it.


    I''m used to using smart phones, but I''m not allowed to use them all of a sudden. It''s really worse than killing Chen Manshan.


    "Don''t use that one. I''ve made a decision. Everyone should use this kind of non smart phone. In the school area, they must use non smart phones."


    Ye Rongrong said strongly.


    "Taoyuan primary school" is a private school. There are only two shareholders, one is Ye Guangrong himself, the other is Liu Qingqing. This "Taoyuan primary school" is Ye Guangrong''s private property. His words are imperial edicts and there is no bargaining.


    Ye Rongrong has decided to dismiss all staff who are not willing to change their mobile phones.


    "Oh


    Facing the strong headmaster, Chen Manshan did not dare to say a word.


    I can''t help but mourn for myself.


    How can we live without smart phones in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    When we were about to reach the gate of the mall, ye Rongrong was suddenly stunned.


    "Headmaster, what''s the matter?"


    With ye glory behind Chen Manshan almost hit, fortunately stopped in time.


    "Headmaster..."


    Seeing that ye Rongrong didn''t answer himself, he looked straight ahead and waved his hand in front of Ye Rongrong''s eyes.


    "Miss Zhang?"


    Ye Rongrong called to a middle-aged woman not far away.


    "Mom, someone called you."


    Lin Fanzhen said to his mother.


    "How do you know he called me, maybe someone else?"


    Zhang Yinglan shook her head with a smile and said.


    "Of course I called you. You''re a teacher and your surname is Zhang. And his eyes are still staring at you. I must have called you."


    Lin Fanzhen said with a smile.


    "Look, he''s coming this way. He''s so big!"


    See ye Guangrong come to his side, Lin Fanzhen said to his mother.


    "Is it the parent of one of my students?"


    Zhang Yinglan has some doubts.


    "Are you Mr. Zhang?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the middle-aged woman in front of him.


    Due to the long time, ye Rongrong has forgotten the name of teacher Zhang, only remembers her name as "teacher Zhang".


    "My family name is Zhang, and I''m a teacher, too. I don''t know if I''m the one you call Zhang."


    Zhang Yinglan looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    The main reason is that Zhang Yinglan has no impression of Ye Guangrong.


    However, as a teacher for more than 20 years, she has taught countless students. Zhang Yinglan really can''t remember how many students she has.


    What''s more, I teach primary school music. The primary school student has grown up so big that the whole person has changed greatly. Who can remember it.


    "More than ten years ago, you were the music teacher of Xiaojiang No.3 primary school, right?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at the middle-aged woman and asks.


    Although the present teacher Zhang has changed, and is no longer as young and beautiful as ye Rongrong''s impression, ye Rongrong can still recognize the once beautiful teacher.


    After all, this teacher Zhang left a deep impression on his heart in his primary school days.


    "Yes, I''m still a music teacher in Xiaojiang No.3 primary school."


    Zhang Yinglan nodded and said.


    Is this burly man the student he once taught?


    Zhang Yinglan was puzzled.


    "Mr. Zhang, I am your student. You may not remember me, but I still remember you. Although more than ten years have passed, you are still so beautiful."


    Ye Rongrong said excitedly.


    When I was listening to Duan hanxiu''s music class the other day, I thought of my primary school music teacher, and I was still thinking about when I would see him again.


    I didn''t expect to see my primary school music teacher in a few days.


    "It''s old. It''s beautiful."Zhang Yinglan is very happy to be told by her former students that she is as beautiful as when she was young. However, with the time passing by, Zhang Yinglan knows that she can''t live with her old age.


    "No, in my heart, teacher, you are always so beautiful."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Years is really a pig knife. Looking at Mr. Zhang with obvious wrinkles on his face, ye Rongrong has some feelings in his heart.


    Unconsciously, everyone is getting old.


    Once the beauty has withered into day lily, only to stay in the heart once memories are unchanged.


    "Ha ha, Ma, it seems that this is your loyal fan!"


    Lin Fanzhen said with a smile.


    "Really, I don''t know your name yet?"


    Zhang Yinglan looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    There are so many students I have taught that I can''t remember them clearly.


    After all, she doesn''t teach major courses, but elective courses. A class has only one music class a week. For her students, Zhang Yinglan really can''t name a few students.


    "Mr. Zhang, my name is Ye Guangrong."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong is not surprised that his teacher can''t remember himself.


    When I was in primary school, because of her height, ye Rongrong sat in the last row. In music class, this teacher didn''t call the roll. It would be strange if she could name herself.


    "Hello, this is your wife. She''s so beautiful."


    Zhang Yinglan looks at Chen Manshan and says to Ye Rongrong.


    This is not a compliment. Chen Manshan is really beautiful.


    "Teacher, you misunderstood. She is not my wife."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Mr. Zhang, our headmaster''s wife is so much more beautiful than me. She looks like a fairy."


    Chen said.


    "Yes? It seems that glory is blessed to have such a beautiful wife. "


    Zhang Yinglan said with a smile.


    Anyway, as a teacher, I''m happy to see that my students are living well and getting a good daughter-in-law.


    "Well, that''s what I''m most proud of."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, the most proud thing in his life is that he met Liu Qingqing and married such a good wife.


    "By the way, she called you headmaster just now. Did you become headmaster?"


    Zhang Yinglan looks at Ye Rongrong doubtfully and asks.


    "Well, I set up a private school by myself. I call myself the principal. Ha ha, I call myself the principal."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said with a smile.


    "It''s really promising."


    Zhang Yinglan said with emotion.


    More than ten years have passed. All my former students have become headmasters, but I''m still standing still. I''m just a primary school music teacher.


    The real change is only appearance. I have changed from a beautiful girl to a middle-aged woman.


    My kids are going to college.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you here to buy a mobile phone?"


    Ye Guangrong asked,


    "we are going to buy me a mobile phone, elder martial brother. I''m your younger martial sister. Do you want to give me a mobile phone?"


    Lin Fanzhen said jokingly.


    "OK, I''ll give you a mobile phone!"


    Ye Rongrong said that he would take a mobile phone from the bag and give it to Lin Fanzhen.


    "Glory, I''m really joking with you. Don''t take it seriously."


    Zhang Yinglan said to Ye Rongrong in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. There are not many other things. There are many mobile phones."


    Ye Rongrong said, hand the mobile phone box to Lin Fanzhen, said: "here, give you a mobile phone."


    "No? Do you really give me a cell phone? "


    Lin Fan looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and said.


    I''m really just joking. In front of me, this uncle took it seriously and gave me a mobile phone.


    But when Lin Fanzhen looked at the mobile phone box carefully, he was suddenly depressed.


    "I said, elder martial brother, how can you give me an elderly machine? I''m so young and beautiful. It''s too much for me to take this kind of old-fashioned machine for the elderly. You''re still my mother''s admirer. "


    Lin Fan really white one eye, the leaf glory says discontentedly.


    "Really, what are you talking about?"


    Said by his daughter, Zhang Yinglan blushes and says to Lin Fanzhen unhappily.


    Her daughter was spoiled by her husband and wife, so she played such a joke.


    If this is heard by others, how bad the impact will be.


    "Mom, just kidding. You''re nervous."


    Lin Fanzhen said to his mother with a smile.


    My mother is good at everything, but I can''t make fun of her."Don''t make such a joke in the future. Your father is suspicious when he hears it."


    Zhang Yinglan said.


    My family is a big vinegar jar. It''s been more than ten years since my husband and wife got rid of the problem of being jealous.


    "I see."


    Lin Fan said with white eyes.


    Who let himself have such an excellent vinegar jar father.


    "If you don''t like this mobile phone, you can choose it by yourself. If you choose it, I''ll pay for it."


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at Lin Fanzhen with a smile.


    Ye Rongrong is in a good mood to meet his former primary school music teacher here.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. I''m kidding you."


    Lin Fanzhen said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "Glory, you are busy. We need to buy something."


    Zhang Yinglan said.


    "Well, teacher, here is my card. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, please call me."


    Ye Rongrong gave a business card to Zhang Yinglan.


    Business card is very simple, that is, the name and mobile phone number, there is no position, title of these fancy things.


    After saying goodbye to Mr. Zhang''s mother and daughter, ye Rongrong took the bag and went outside the mall.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    Back at school, ye Rongrong organized a management meeting of Taoyuan primary school.


    Because "Taoyuan primary school" has just been established, the whole management is not very perfect. Of course, in order to facilitate management, "Taoyuan primary school" does not have too many main management personnel.


    In addition to Ye Rongrong, Chen Manshan, assistant to the president and director of personnel, and Zhang Hua, director of academic affairs and director of logistics support, are the main management.


    Other personnel are the leaders of various departments, such as the mathematics group leader, the language group leader, the first grade teaching and research group leader, the second grade teaching and research group leader, and so on. The total number of management personnel is more than ten.


    By the time ye Rongrong arrived in the conference room, all the people had arrived.


    "Everyone is here. We have a meeting."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the people sitting in the meeting room and nodded.


    Now basically all the school administrators are sitting in this conference room.


    "It''s a big decision to hold a meeting with you during the lunch break."


    Speaking of this, ye Rongrong took a look at the staff below and saw that they were all looking at themselves nervously. Ye Rongrong said with a smile, "don''t be too nervous. The main purpose of today''s meeting is to change all the staff, including security and logistics personnel, and all the people''s mobile phones into non smart phones."


    As ye Rongrong''s voice fell, the faces of the people sitting below changed.


    Most of you here are young people who are used to using smart phones. But now president Ye has asked us to switch to non smart phones, which is hard for us to accept.


    "I know it''s hard for you to accept at the moment, but this is something that must be carried out. We all know that the smart phone facilitates people''s life, but it also makes people lose a lot."


    "When we walk on the street, we see groups of Party members who bow their heads, holding smart phones one by one, either playing games, brushing the circle of friends, or watching movies."


    "Even when someone jumps off a building or has a traffic accident, the first thing people do is not to think about how to save people, but to take photos with their mobile phones and send them to their circle of friends. The warmth and coldness of human nature are all in their smart phones."


    "Even some people want to have big things happen every day. Every day, some people have traffic accidents and some people die because they can make friends."


    "Some people have lost their children because they look at smart phones, and some even play with mobile phones, and they don''t even know that their children drown beside them..."


    "I think you all know these things. I don''t want to give any examples. We are engaged in education and we want to set an example for students."


    "Children of primary school age are eager to learn. They like to learn from adults, especially those of us who are role models for children to learn from."


    "But we, in addition to class, are holding a mobile phone to play, into the teacher''s office, 90% of the teachers are playing mobile phones, wechat voice ring constantly."


    "Even when some teachers walk, their eyes are staring at their mobile phones, and they don''t know when the students come. In the past, students would say hello when they met the teachers, and the teachers would respond warmly."


    "But now?"


    "The students say hello to the teacher, but our teacher looks down at the mobile phone and turns a deaf ear to it, leaving only the mobile phone in his eyes."


    "Children like to follow the example of adults. In the long run, our students will only have smart phones in their eyes just like our teachers, so I decided that in our campus, all teaching staff and staff are not allowed to use smart phones."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After listening to Ye Rongrong''s words, the teachers below were silent.


    President ye said these hazards, we all know, but now we can''t do without the smart phone.


    Now you can go out without money, but you can''t go out without a smart phone, because the smart phone now can brush the QR code to pay.


    Whether it''s going out to get a bullet train, a plane ticket, or a variety of goods, you can use a smart phone to complete these tasks at home.


    Now if there is no smartphone in our life, we all dare to believe how dark it will be.


    "Do you have any comments? If you have any comments, you can raise them now. "


    Ye Rongrong looked at everyone and asked.


    The following people are very silent, although there are a lot of unwilling in everyone''s heart, no one can stand up to do this.


    No one wants to be the first one to come forward and give advice, but the headmaster remembers it.


    We have been working in Taoyuan primary school for two weeks. We are very satisfied with the working and living environment here, especially the salary and welfare. No one wants to be dismissed.


    "If you don''t have any opinions, it''s decided that the non smart phone has been bought. The general affairs department will send a non smart phone to every teaching staff and staff member. After the replacement, the smart phone is not allowed to be used on campus. Violators will be warned for the first time, deducted a month''s salary for the second time, and dismissed directly for the third time."


    Ye Rongrong said.In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, it should be sooner rather than later.


    "Headmaster, I I have a small opinion. "


    Hu Lili raised her hand and said with some uneasiness.


    "Don''t be nervous. We won''t retaliate. It''s normal to have opinions. Maybe I''ll take your opinions and it''s possible."


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at Hu Lili with a smile.


    In this "Taoyuan primary school", this teacher Hu Lili is one of the teachers Ye Rongrong is familiar with.


    "Headmaster, now we can''t live without this smart phone. We can use non smart phones in class. Can we use smart phones when we are not in class?"


    Hu Lili looked at Ye Rongrong uneasily and said.


    Because Hu Lili doesn''t know whether President ye will accept her own opinions, but she really wants to keep herself away from smart phones. Hu Lili thinks she really can''t do it.


    "Yes."


    Ye Rongrong thought for a while and continued: "you can use smart phones in schools during holidays, and you can only use mobile phones in personal dormitories at ordinary times. At other times, you are not allowed to use mobile phones on campus."


    After all, young people can''t live without smart phones, especially young women. It''s impossible for them not to use smart phones at all.


    What ye Rongrong can do now is to reduce the area and time they use smartphones.


    Only when the school students are on holiday, the school staff and staff can use smart phones. Usually, they use smart phones in the private space of personal dormitory.


    When the headmaster said that smart phones could be used in holidays and personal dormitories, everyone was relieved.


    OK, OK!


    We are glad that the headmaster is not dead and can''t use the smartphone.


    "What''s your opinion?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at you again and asked.


    The people sitting below looked at each other, and there was no more gnawing sound.


    "We have no opinions, so it''s decided. If you go back and do ideological work for us, if you don''t understand or are not willing to do it according to this regulation, you will leave it to me."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the people below and said.


    Anyway, this regulation will be implemented today.


    "Assistant Chen, you will issue the regulation documents today, and you will also issue a non smart phone to every teacher. By the way, all the teaching staff and staff who use non smart phones will be given a subsidy of 200 yuan a month."


    Ye Rongrong said a word to Chen Manshan and announced the end of the meeting.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Zhang, are you kidding me? We are not allowed to use smart phones. It''s no time. There are still such rules. "


    In the first grade teacher''s office, a young female teacher said to the head of the first grade teaching and research group in surprise.


    "It''s not that smart phones are not allowed to be used. It''s mainly that smart phones are not allowed to be used during working hours, and they can be used during holidays or in personal dormitories. Moreover, the headmaster also gives each person a 200 yuan telephone subsidy."


    Zhang said.


    "Mr. Zhang, we are used to using smart phones now. We have to use old non smart phones. Isn''t that torture?"


    Another young female teacher said.


    "That''s it, that''s it."


    "We don''t use smart phones in class. Why can''t we use smart phones after class? It''s unreasonable."


    "Mr. Zhang, this rule is unreasonable."


    A large group of young teachers around teacher Zhang said discontentedly.


    All kinds of talk make teacher Zhang have no chance to speak.


    "All give me quiet, you do not want me to talk like this."


    Seeing that he didn''t even have a chance to speak, Mr. Zhang immediately called out.


    All of a sudden, the teachers in the office were quiet and looked at Mr. Zhang.


    "This is the iron rule of President Ye. If any of you have any opinions, go to President ye and tell him. It''s no use telling me. I just want to convey it. There will be documents later."


    Mr. Zhang said aloud.


    Let alone young teachers who have their own opinions.


    Do you have any suggestions?


    President Ye has said that there is no negotiation or bargaining on this matter.


    Unless you choose to leave Taoyuan primary school, you have to accept it silently.


    "Go to headmaster ye?"


    On hearing this, these young female teachers are dumb, quietly sit back to their position, do not gnaw sound.


    Although President Ye didn''t get angry with everyone at ordinary times, every time I saw him, everyone was a little nervous and uneasy, and they were afraid of him.


    No one dares to talk to President Ye about it for fear of being scolded.This kind of scene is also staged in other teachers'' offices, but the results are all the same. In the end, almost everyone chooses to accept it.


    After all, we all want to work in Taoyuan primary school.


    Of course, there is an exception. She is Duan hanxiu, the music teacher of Taoyuan primary school. She can''t accept such a request.


    So Duan hanxiu went to the headmaster''s office upstairs to talk to headmaster Ye.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    "Headmaster, I have something to talk to you about."


    Duan hanxiu went to the headmaster''s office and knocked on the door. He said to Ye Rongrong, who was sitting on the desk reading the papers.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Duan. Please come in!"


    Ye Rongrong looked up and asked Duan hanxiu, the only music teacher in Taoyuan primary school, to enter the office.


    "What can I do for you?"


    After Duan hanxiu sat down on the sofa, ye Rongrong asked.


    "Headmaster, I''m here to tell you about using smart phones in school."


    Duan hanxiu said frankly.


    Duan hanxiu is a standard mobile phone controller. Of course, this mobile phone refers to the smart phone. He likes to take the smart phone with him at any time. Otherwise, he will be upset and feel uncomfortable.


    Now the school rules, can''t use smart phones, this Duan hanxiu is not acceptable.


    You know, if the smartphone is not around for more than 10 minutes, or the phone can''t connect to the network or receive the signal, Duan hanxiu will become impatient.


    "What''s your opinion?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    The reason why Ye Guangrong has not gone back is that he is waiting for someone to raise an objection.


    Did not expect so soon, there will be teachers to find their own.


    "Headmaster, I don''t approve of your rule. When we come to Taoyuan primary school to teach, we also have personal freedom. Your ban on us carrying smart phones is a restriction on our personal freedom, which is illegal."


    Duan hanxiu said.


    "Yes? As the headmaster of Taoyuan primary school, I stipulated that school staff should not use smart phones during normal teaching, which is an illegal act. You really think I don''t understand the law! "


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Duan hanxiu unhappily.


    Some people are so self righteous that they really think they are a character.


    "Headmaster, I don''t care about other people. I hope I can take my smartphone with me."


    Duan hanxiu said.


    "It''s impossible, the rule is the rule, no discrimination, even if I enter this school gate, also can''t use the smart phone!"


    Ye Rongrong said strongly.


    "Then I''ll quit!"


    Duan hanxiu threatened Ye Rongrong.


    Really don''t let yourself with a smart phone, this is undoubtedly more than killing Duan hanxiu also let her uncomfortable.


    "You can pack and go today."


    Ye Rongrong took a look at Duan hanxiu and said.


    A person controlled by a mobile phone, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, she is not suitable to be a teacher in her own school.


    "Ah..."


    Duan hanxiu didn''t expect that President ye would simply let himself go.


    After all, he is the only music teacher in Taoyuan primary school. In Duan hanxiu''s original idea, principal ye will try to keep him. When he puts forward his own conditions, he will also satisfy himself.


    But now this result, let Duan hanxiu some unprepared.


    Ye Rongrong takes a look at Duan hanxiu, takes out his mobile phone and calls Chen Manshan, asking her to come to the principal''s office.


    "Assistant Chen, please go through the resignation procedures for Mr. Duan today."


    As soon as Chen Manshan enters the office, ye Rongrong says directly to Chen Manshan.


    "Ah..."


    Chen Manshan was confused by Ye Guangrong.


    I don''t understand how this teacher Duan upset the headmaster, so I''m going to fire her directly.


    "Well, you''ll regret it!"


    Duan hanxiu stares at Ye Rongrong and says angrily.


    From small to big, I am the princess of my family. When will I be angry!


    Don''t mention Duan hanxiu''s unhappiness.


    "The earth can rotate without anyone. Don''t treat yourself as a dish."


    Ye Rongrong looks at this Duan hanxiu and says something, then ignores her.


    I''m really spoiled by my family. I don''t even know the most basic common sense in the workplace.


    "Mr. Duan, please


    Chen Manshan said to Duan hanxiu.


    As for why this section of hanxiu provoked the headmaster''s anger, Chen Manshan has a rough idea.


    It seems that the headmaster is determined to promote non smart phones on campus.


    ¡­¡­


    "Headmaster, are you going to expel Mr. Duan hanxiu?"


    Hearing the news, Zhang Hua ran to the headmaster''s office and asked Ye Rongrong.


    After all, this "Taoyuan primary school" is such a music teacher, which was expelled by the headmaster. What should we do with the whole "Taoyuan primary school" music class?


    It''s easy for the headmaster to fire someone, but it''s hard for him to be the dean.


    After all, this primary school must have music lessons, which is a compulsory requirement of the education department. It can''t be cancelled just because it''s cancelled.


    "For those who do not obey the rules, we must not make do with them. Otherwise, it will be difficult for the team to lead them when the people are lax."Ye Rongrong said.


    "But what about this music class?"


    Zhang Hua asked anxiously.


    It''s a great honor for me, the president, to make a decision, but I''m going to break my heart.


    "There are so many young female teachers in our school. There must be some who like music and sing well. Let them represent the music class. I''ll recruit the music teacher again, and I''ll get it soon."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Is that all right?"


    Zhang Hua asked with some worry.


    "That''s not good. I remember that music and physical education in many schools were not taught by full-time teachers. When I was in the first grade of primary school, music was taught by Chinese teachers."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "That''s the only way."


    Zhang Hua thought and said.


    In the past, people didn''t pay attention to this music, and few people studied music, so many schools lacked music teachers, especially some local schools didn''t have music teachers at all, and they were all represented by teachers.


    But now it''s not the same as before. With the rising income and status of stars, fame and wealth, many people now choose to study in film and television schools and music schools.


    After all, there are always a few who can become stars. Many people choose to become music teachers in the end. So now in southern Zhejiang, with such a rich identity, almost all schools are equipped with full-time music teachers.


    "Director Zhang, you should also seize the discipline of the school. I don''t want my rule to become a piece of waste paper."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "OK, I''ll take this one."


    Zhang Hua nodded and said.


    "Work hard, Taoyuan primary school still lacks a vice principal."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Hua and says.


    Ye Rongrong is very satisfied with Zhang Hua. He is hardworking and responsible.


    Ye Rongrong intends to promote him to be the vice principal of Taoyuan primary school.


    After all, ye Guangrong is not in the mood to take charge of the school, and this Zhang Hua is the person Ye Guangrong is looking for to manage the "Taoyuan primary school" instead of himself.


    "Headmaster, I''ll work hard. I''m going to work."


    Zhang Hua Leng next, calm down the excitement in the heart, gratefully said to the leaf glory.


    Now Zhang Hua is really glad to have chosen this "Taoyuan primary school".


    If I am still in the original "town one primary school", I am still just a language group leader and vice principal. I dare not even think about it.


    However, in this "Taoyuan primary school", he is expected to become a vice principal, which makes Zhang Hua very excited.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you heard?"


    Said a young female teacher, who was sitting in a low voice opposite her.


    "What did you hear?"


    "Teacher Duan hanxiu has been expelled!"


    "Fired? Why? "


    "I heard that he didn''t accept the principal''s rule and went to the principal to make a theory. As a result, the principal fired her in a word."


    "Is it true or not?"


    "There''s still a vacation. I heard from the teacher in the same office with Mr. Duan. Mr. Duan has packed up and left today."


    "No, the headmaster is too overbearing."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t be heard by others, or you will be in trouble if you go to the headmaster to sue us."


    "I know."


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you hear that Mr. Duan was fired?"


    "I''ve heard that this section of teacher is also true. This is a private school. The headmaster is in charge. If you fight against the headmaster, can you not be expelled?"


    "That''s true, but the policy made by the headmaster is really cruel. It''s hard for me to think that I can''t use wechat group."


    "I think the policy made by the headmaster is very good. If you don''t allow smart phones, you can chat with me now and brush your wechat circle."


    "It''s true that the mobile phone has brought people far away closer, but it has also brought people far away."


    "That''s not to draw people closer, but to live in a virtual world."


    ¡­¡­


    With the dismissal of Duan hanxiu, the ban on the use of smart phones by teaching staff and staff in normal school days has been implemented smoothly.


    Everyone follows the rules. After all, we don''t want to be the second Duan hanxiu.


    With this rectification, the spirit of the whole "Taoyuan primary school" has taken on a new look. There are more exchanges between teachers and between teachers and students. There are also teachers doing exercises in the activity room and playground of the campus.


    No longer like before, what we see in the school is only teachers who bow their heads and play with their mobile phones.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, another weekend arrived.Many parents come to pick up students for the weekend, and some students choose to spend the weekend in school.


    "Chen Wei, get in the car!"


    At the gate of Taoyuan primary school, a group of young men riding motorcycles yelled at Chen Wei who walked out of the school gate.


    If ye Guangrong is here, you can recognize these people at a glance. They are the gang who were taught by themselves in the Internet bar last time.


    At that time, ye Guangrong also warned them to stop pestering Chen Wei.


    It''s obvious that these people take what ye Guangrong said as the wind in their ears.


    "Brother Bao, no, my father asked my driver to pick me up."


    Chen Wei shook his head and said.


    Since President Ye talked to him last time, Chen Wei doesn''t really want to play with brother Bao.


    "No, man, today I''ll take you to a very interesting place. It''s absolutely thrilling. Good friends are loyal and have fun. We think of you the first time. Why don''t we give face and don''t want to play with us?"


    At last, brother Bao''s face became gloomy.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    "No, brother Bao, it''s our headmaster who won''t let me play with you."


    Chen Wei said in a hurry.


    "When we go out to play, how can your headmaster know? Besides, your headmaster is not your Laozi. Why do you listen to him then?"


    Baoge said unhappily.


    "All right then!"


    After thinking about it, Chen Wei went to the back of Baoge''s motorcycle.


    The main reason is that Chen Wei himself also wants to play. As soon as he hears about places with crazy excitement, he also wants to go.


    At this time, ye Rongrong just walked out of the school gate. Seeing Chen Wei riding on a motorcycle, he sighed: "this boy, I really don''t know what I said."


    "Chen Wei Chen Wei... "


    Seeing Chen Wei walking with the gang of young people, the middle-aged driver who came to pick up Chen Wei came to stop him in a hurry.


    "Uncle Ma, go back first. I''ll go back later."


    Chen Wei spoke to the middle-aged driver and left in the back seat of Baoge''s motorcycle.


    Those people drove motorcycles so fast that they disappeared at the corner in the twinkling of an eye.


    "What can I do? How can I go back and tell the boss?"


    The middle-aged driver had a headache.


    "Principal Ye!"


    See ye glory to his side, middle-aged driver immediately politely said.


    He has been to Taoyuan primary school several times, so the middle-aged driver naturally knows Ye Rongrong, the principal of Taoyuan primary school.


    "Don''t worry. Chen Wei should be OK. Let''s go up and have a look."


    Ye Rongrong went to the middle-aged driver and said to him.


    "Good!"


    The middle-aged driver nodded.


    After all, middle-aged drivers don''t worry about Chen Wei''s safety. They are afraid that Chen Wei will be in danger.


    Ye Rongrong got on the Audi A8, and the middle-aged driver chased him along the route of the young people''s motorcycles just now.


    4¡¢ Five minutes later, ye Rongrong, sitting in the co driver''s seat, saw Chen Wei sitting on the motorcycle not far ahead.


    "Drive slowly and follow them far away. Don''t get too close. Don''t let them find out we''re following them. "


    Ye Rongrong said to the middle-aged driver.


    "I understand!"


    The middle-aged driver understood what ye Rongrong meant and slowed down the car.


    The biggest advantage of this luxury car is its good shockproof effect. Just now the Audi A8 was driving so fast, ye Rongrong didn''t feel it at all, because it was stable.


    If the road is not very good, it will be very bumpy. People are not comfortable in it.


    After about 20 minutes, the motorcade stopped at a new lakeside water park.


    This lakeside water park is an open-air water theme park that has just been open for less than a week. There are many places to play in it.


    Because it''s summer, many young women come to this lakeside water park to play, which is also the main reason why Baoge want to play here.


    It''s just that the consumption of this lakeside water park is very high. Tickets alone cost 200 yuan per person. For those who are idle and have no stable income, they can''t even enter the playground.


    So this "brother Bao" thought of Chen Wei.


    At the end of the week, Baoge can''t wait to meet Chen Wei at the gate of Taoyuan primary school.


    Just wait for Chen Wei to pay for us to go to the amusement park to see beautiful women.


    "Here we are. The newly opened water park is very good. There are many facilities to play in it. The most important thing is that many beautiful women in it are very cool."


    "Brother Bao" said to Chen Wei.


    "Come on, let''s get tickets."


    When you stop the motorcycle. Brother Bao, they take Chen Wei to the ticket office to buy tickets.


    "There are ten people in all. Chen Wei, you can buy ten tickets."


    At the ticket office, "brother Bao" said to Chen Wei.


    "Brother Bao, I I don''t have that much money with me


    Chen Wei was a little embarrassed and said to "brother Bao".


    My father came to school this week and confiscated all his pocket money.


    "No money, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Bao" looks at Chen Wei in doubt and asks.


    After all, in the Internet bar a few days ago, "brother Bao" saw Chen Wei''s wallet with a stack of 100 yuan bills and seven or eight bank cards.


    "My father confiscated all my money and bank card. He said he would give me 100 yuan of pocket money in a week."


    Chen Wei said.


    "A hundred dollars?"


    "Brother Bao" was stunned and said: "just 100 yuan, what''s the use! You don''t want to have more with your dad? "


    "My father said that the whole market economy is very depressed this year. The company has been losing money and owes a lot of money to the bank. Even the house has been mortgaged to the bank. Now it''s a lot that we can give 100 yuan to ourselves a week. Maybe we won''t have 100 yuan in the future."Chen Wei said.


    It''s not that Chen Wei lied. That''s what Chen Wei''s father told him.


    After all, Chen Wei is too young to know the real operation of his father''s company. His father told him that the company was bankrupt and his family had no money. Naturally, Chen Wei would not doubt that his father would cheat him.


    "Is it true that your family is bankrupt?"


    "Brother Bao" looks at Chen Wei suspiciously and asks.


    How can we go bankrupt so soon? Chen Wei''s family is not worth hundreds of millions, and several companies are here.


    "Really, that''s what my dad told me."


    Chen Wei said with certainty.


    "Brother Bao, it''s very possible. I heard that many companies have gone bankrupt this year, and many companies still owe a lot of money to the bank. If the bank can''t receive the money, it won''t be allowed to go bankrupt."


    A little brother said.


    This is true. In the last two years, the global economy has been in some recession. Many companies and factories, both at home and abroad, have closed down, and even some large enterprises have closed down.


    "Damn it, how can it be so bad!"


    "Brother Bao" cursed.


    "Brother Bao, I still have a hundred yuan on me."


    Chen Wei took out 100 yuan from his pocket and said to "brother Bao".


    In the school, food and housing are free, and they can''t get out of the school. Chen Wei hasn''t spent 100 yuan in his pocket.


    "Keep a hundred dollars for yourself."


    "Brother Bao" looked at Chen Wei''s 100 yuan. He couldn''t help but puff his face. After thinking about it, he said.


    "Don''t you want to go to this water park?"


    Chen Wei asked suspiciously.


    "No money, no money!"


    "Brother Bao" scolded angrily and went to the motorcycle position.


    Without money, we can''t get in the gate of the amusement park. How can we play!


    "Don''t follow us. Go home by yourself. Don''t play with us in the future. I''m not interested in playing with you."


    "Brother Bao" said to Chen Wei who followed him.


    Now that Chen Wei''s family has no money, "Baoge" has no interest in taking him, a primary school student, to play together.


    After all, people in their twenties can''t urinate with primary school students.


    "Brother Bao, brother Bao..."


    Chen Wei doesn''t understand why brother Bao doesn''t play with himself.


    Unfortunately, this "brother Bao" didn''t pay attention to Chen Wei at all. A group of people drove away with motorcycles, leaving Chen Wei alone in this position.


    "Do you understand why they don''t play with you?"


    Just when Chen Wei was still looking at the figure of "brother Bao" far away, a familiar voice came from behind.


    Chen Wei looked back and asked, "headmaster, why are you here?"


    "I''m not worried about your accident, so come and have a look."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Principal, why don''t they want to play with me?"


    Chen Wei asks Ye Guangrong in doubt.


    "Because you have no money now, they play with you for your money. Now that you have no money, they naturally don''t want to play with you. These people are not worth your association with him. Forget them!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well!"


    Chen Wei nodded his head as if he didn''t understand.


    "Well, go back quickly, so as not to worry your family."


    Ye Rongrong touched Chen Wei''s head and said.


    Through this incident, ye Rongrong believes that Chen Wei has seen the true face of "brother Bao" and that he should never play with them again.


    "Well."


    Chen Wei nodded and followed Ye Rongrong to Audi A8.


    "Study hard when you go home. Don''t play around."


    Ye Rongrong told Chen Wei.


    "Headmaster ye, I''ll take you back to Taoyuan Village!"


    The middle-aged driver said to Ye Rongrong.


    "No, I''m here alone."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong walks alone on the old street of the county. In the prosperous county, the old street is out of place with the surrounding environment.


    It is said that the county government wanted to demolish this old street for a long time, but the huge compensation cost made the county government have to shelve this plan all the time.


    Now this old street has become a gathering place for buying antiques and fortune tellers, especially fortune tellers, who are basically over 40 years old, both male and female.


    It is said that the fortune teller here has a very high level of fortune telling. Each of them is a master of ten calculations and nine accuracies. Many outsiders come here to do fortune telling.


    The father of a good friend in Ye Rongrong junior high school is also a member of the fortune teller in this old street. It is said that he is very good at fortune telling. Many people look for him to do fortune telling, and his annual income is more than 100000 yuan.You know, ye Rongrong went to junior high school more than ten years ago. At that time, his annual income was more than 100000 yuan, but it was a great thing. At that time, even in a developed city like Wen Zhou, the average worker''s salary was less than 1000 yuan a month.


    Just because a good friend''s father is a fortune teller, ye Guangrong realized that these so-called fortune tellers in the old street actually don''t know real Xiangshu at all. The reason why they can get along well is that they have a mouth.


    If it is elegant now, it is a kind of language art.


    The so-called language art refers to those ambiguous words.


    Don''t underestimate these ambiguous words. They are all particular and can be justified.


    "Unfortunately What a pity


    Ye Rongrong passed by a fortune teller''s stall. The white haired fortune teller looked at Ye Rongrong and shook his head.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    "Master, what''s wrong with me?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the fortune teller who said he was "a pity" with a smile.


    "I can''t say I can''t say it! "


    Said the master, shaking his head.


    In fact, ye Rongrong understands that this is a trick used by fortune tellers. He uses this trick to attract passers-by''s attention. If he says something like this, he will arouse curiosity on the road.


    As long as you have curiosity, the business will be 90%.


    As long as passers-by have curiosity, they will find this fortune teller to do fortune telling. As long as they let the fortune teller do fortune telling, he will be willing to pay you.


    There are many ways for fortune tellers to deceive others. They often use superstitious psychology and ambiguous words to make you "sit in the right place".


    The psychology of superstitious people is that as long as they guess something that goes along with them, they think it is "accurate". People have many aspects of generality and individuality. There are essential differences between 10% accuracy and 90%, 100% accuracy.


    Fortune tellers only guess some common "accurate", people think that strangers can know what happened to them, is "accurate".


    The letter is the first word, and the fortune teller will be more accurate if he says something common.


    For example, when a person with a sad face comes to fortune telling, if he or she only says that he or she is in trouble, he or she will be more than 10% accurate. In fact, if he or she guesses whether a person is in trouble or not, under 30%, people with a little social experience will say something or two. Equivocal, let the reckoner take the right seat.


    For example, a fortune teller has several children who say, "Ben Ming has three children, one of whom is hanging on a tree.". In the first mock exam,


    is allowed to have four children in the count.


    If the reckoner says that there is only one child, and "one is hanging", he is doomed, but two of them are not available. It''s all right.


    If you say it''s two children, that''s right, "one hanging". Only two children have been born. The fortune teller can give you this statement immediately.


    If there are three children, that''s right. I have three children, but there is still one unborn.


    If you have four children, that''s right. There are only three children in your life, but there is still one hanging and giving birth.


    With such a big "mobile" child, who can guess?


    What''s more, the family planning in China now can only give birth to two children. If you give birth to three children, you have to be fined. If you give birth to four children, for ordinary families, you can be punished to ruin your fortune.


    In the present era of China, there are few families with more than four children. If such a low probability is met, fortune tellers will consider themselves unlucky at most.


    Even so, fortune tellers still have something to say, ten trigrams are nine accurate, and one trigram is heaven''s will, which is beyond human power.


    The most fortune teller can do is to give you back his money, and his reputation will not be lost at all.


    For a fortune teller, if a hundred people deceive ninety-nine people, he will succeed. He is a master praised by everyone.


    Ye Rongrong once saw a story in an essay book.


    In ancient times, there was a scholar whose parents helped him choose a marriage, but he wanted to know if it was lucky, so he went to the street to ask a fortune teller.


    "Master, I''d like to ask if this marriage ordered by my parents is lucky."


    The scholar asked the fortune teller.


    "Why don''t you draw a hexagram?"


    The fortune teller took out a word box and said to the scholar.


    The scholar felt in the word box for a long time and took out a word.


    A look at this word, the scholar almost did not faint, how can it be a "death" word.


    "I understand. This marriage is not good. You don''t have to say it. Here''s the money."


    The scholar put the money on the table and got up to go.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, the word you drew is auspicious!"


    The fortune teller said to the scholar in a hurry.


    "No, master, you can tell me that the word is so clear. How can it be interpreted as auspicious?"


    The scholar pointed to the word "death" and asked.


    "Don''t look at this dead word, it''s unlucky. You have to take it apart and divide it into two parts, one on the top and one on the bottom. Does it look like a word" Er "below?"


    The fortune teller pointed to the character and said to the scholar.


    "It''s a bit like that!"


    The scholar nodded and said.


    "The word" bird "is added under the word" Yu "to turn it into a word" Yuan ", and you are asking about marriage, so this word is called" a bed of brocade, a quilt and a mandarin duck ". It''s very lucky."


    Said the fortune teller.


    "That seems to be the truth."


    When the scholar heard this, he thought it was very reasonable. He immediately gave an extra silver or two and left happily.


    The scholar left, and a young man came to tell fortune.


    "Master, I also want to ask if my marriage is good."


    The younger generation saw the process of marriage just now. Now he asked about his marriage."Take a hexagram!"


    The fortune teller put the word "death" back into the box, shook it with his hand and said to the younger generation.


    Before getting married, ancient people like to find a fortune teller to figure out whether the marriage is suitable or not.


    After feeling in the box for a long time, he took it out and saw that it was the word "death" again.


    The young student thought that the fortune teller had just said "a bed of brocade covered mandarin ducks", which should be auspicious. He immediately said happily, "I understand, this is auspicious."


    "No, no, the word" death "is not auspicious. It''s the separation of the two. It''s a bad marriage."


    Said the fortune teller, shaking his head.


    "How could it be?"


    The younger generation suddenly looked silly and asked, "why? It''s the same word "death". Just now you said to that man, "a bed of brocade and a cover of mandarin ducks." how did I become "the two separated"


    "Who told me that two people carrying a bed of brocade quilt passed by just now while you were drawing characters, and two people carrying a big wood passed by when you were drawing characters?"


    "Brocade quilt is used for wedding, big wood is used for funeral, so although you draw the same word, the result is different."


    Fortune teller, said the old God.


    I have to say that the fortune telling theories that have flowed out of China for thousands of years, not to mention one person, are just a group of people who have a way to deceive and believe them. The language art of China is so powerful that anyone can deceive others by observing words and colors.


    The so-called "three points holding" and "seven points frightening" are the usual means used by fortune tellers.


    Now this fortune teller uses "scare" to Ye Guangrong.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at the fortune teller and says with a smile.


    "Why are you staring at me all the time?"


    The fortune teller saw that ye Guangrong had been staring at him with a smile, and he couldn''t help asking some questions.


    "Uncle Chen, don''t you remember me?"


    Ye Guangrong said to the fortune teller with a smile.


    Although more than ten years have passed, ye Guangrong still recognized the fortune teller at a glance. Except that people are getting older, other things have not changed much.


    "Do you know me?"


    Seeing ye Guangrong calling himself "Uncle Chen", the fortune teller looked at Ye Guangrong suspiciously and asked.


    I really don''t have any impression of the man in front of me!


    "Uncle Chen, I''m Ye Rongrong, a junior high school classmate of Chen Bing. I''ve been to your house several times."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Chen Bing''s junior high school classmate?"


    Chen Hai was stunned and said, "Oh, I think of you. You are really my classmate of Chen Bing. Before, you were not so tall and powerful. Now you are so tall and powerful. I can''t recognize you."


    "At that time, I was still young and growing up. After more than ten years, I got married and had children, which naturally changed a lot. By the way, Uncle Chen, how is Chen Bing now? I haven''t contacted him for more than ten years."


    Ye Rongrong said excitedly.


    Ye Guangrong really didn''t expect that he just wanted to walk in the old street, and he could meet Uncle Chen, who was once a "God stick".


    The nickname of "God stick" was not taken by Ye Guangrong and his friends, but by Chen Bing himself.


    Ye Guangrong still remembers that the complete nickname Chen Bing gave his father was "old Chen staff".


    "He works in England now and has a daughter-in-law."


    Chen Hai said triumphantly.


    In the eyes of the Chinese, it is a very capable thing to marry a foreign daughter-in-law.


    "Wow, Chen Bing is so capable. He has worked abroad and married a foreign daughter-in-law."


    Ye Rongrong said in surprise.


    In school, Chen Bing and himself share the same moral character, which is not the material for studying. However, what he is better than himself is that he continues to study, while ye Guangrong drops out of school and stays at home.


    I really didn''t expect that he was now working abroad and married a foreign girl.


    "I have the ability, but I can''t come home once a year."


    Chen Hai said somewhat depressed.


    As parents, they want their children to be able and promising.


    But when the child has the ability and promising future, he will be away from home for many years.


    Sometimes parents are envious when they see other people''s incompetent children staying at home to work and farm.


    At least the children are around, can see every day, can talk.


    "Uncle Chen, you just said I was a pity. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Keke, that..."


    Asked by Ye Guangrong, Chen Hai''s face is slightly red. He doesn''t know how to say it.


    After all, ye Rongrong is his son''s classmate. Chen Hai can''t fool his acquaintances.


    Besides, Chen Hai has told his son that fortune telling and word counting are deceptions. He has taught him the secrets. It is estimated that his son has already told his friends about these secrets.I can''t fool Ye''s glory.


    "Uncle, you didn''t deceive me just now, did you?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "There''s no way. This meal is getting worse and worse. If there''s no way, you can''t drink anything from the west to the north."


    Chen Hai said.


    Chen Hai also does not deny that he just cheated Ye Rongrong.


    "That''s true!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    With the popularity of the Internet, these tricks of fortune tellers have also been exposed, and young people increasingly don''t believe in fortune telling.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    When ye Rongrong chatted with Chen Hai, a tall figure attracted Chen Hai''s eyes.


    She is a young woman in her early twenties. She is wearing a pink off shoulder chiffon skirt with a lovely bow around her waist. The layers of lace adorn her beautiful skirt. She is wearing a pair of long high-heeled shoes, which highlights her slender figure more incisively and vividly!


    The length of the shawl is slightly curly, but also slightly yellow! The delicate jade chisel''s Qiong nose, small mouth and white face belong to the kind of beauty that people are willing to see more.


    Although not very beautiful, valuable in her young skin white, coupled with a cool suit, very attractive to men''s eyes.


    The young woman casually looked around, obviously not interested. When she passed by Chen Hai''s stall, she hesitated a little, glanced at Ye Guangrong with an oblique eye, and even gave a little smile, which was very disdainful.


    Obviously, people who think ye Guangrong is such a young man should also believe in this feudal superstition of fortune telling.


    Chen Hai naturally noticed the young woman''s disdainful smile, and immediately felt a little uncomfortable. Is it easy for us to make a living?


    "This young lady, I see that your seal is black and your eyes are blank. There will be a disaster of blood recently."


    Chen Hai said to the young woman.


    "Uncle, could you put it another way? Why are you charlatans all saying the same thing, and your tricks are too naive!"


    Young woman slightly a Leng, stop a pace, looking at Chen Hai, the canthus of the eye peeps out a trace to sneer a way.


    They are educated in higher education. These charlatans want to cheat themselves, but there is no way.


    "Girl, this is your fault. You look like you have received higher education. How can you hurt people like this? I just want to remind you. Believe it or not!"


    Chen Hai looked up at the young woman and said.


    "You don''t want to cheat me on my money. Don''t talk so well. You think I''m as stupid as this man and I''m so easily fooled by you."


    The young woman pointed to Ye Rongrong and said to Chen Hai.


    "Am I stupid?"


    Ye Guangrong was depressed. He didn''t provoke the young woman. How could he be shot.


    "You look like someone who has read for a few days and still believes in these feudal superstitions. It''s not stupid. What is it?"


    The young woman looked at Ye Rongrong with disdain and said.


    "Forget it, good men don''t fight with women. What I want to tell you is that the master didn''t cheat you. You have been suffering from blood disaster recently. Oh, wrong. It''s not recent, but there will be blood disaster soon."


    "If you believe me, I''ll make an exception to solve the problem for you today. If you don''t believe me, there''s no way!"


    Ye Rongrong took a look at the young woman and said.


    "Psycho!"


    The young woman scolded, turned around and left. She was not prepared to deal with the two swindlers. What a "disaster of blood" ah, she didn''t want to cheat her own money.


    This routine, young women see more on the Internet, first with "blood disaster" to frighten passers-by, let passers-by psychological fear.


    The passer-by will naturally ask the fortune teller to resolve the "blood disaster", which is to ask for money. The more serious the "blood disaster" is, the more money will be received.


    These fortune tellers earn money by scaring and cheating. Young women don''t want to hear them cheating, so they won''t be fooled.


    You should know that these fortune tellers play the meaning of Chinese language too well, and it''s easy for them to get around.


    "Glory, I didn''t expect that your level of deceiving people is not bad. If you want to learn this art from your uncle, even though my stall is small, it''s nothing to do with 30000 or 500000 a year."


    After the young woman walked away, Chen Hai said excitedly to Ye Rongrong.


    Originally, Chen Hai wanted to pass this skill on to his eldest son Chen Bing, but that boy didn''t want to do it. In addition, his eldest son is so capable now. He is a professional manager, and his annual income is 20 to 300 thousand.


    Although it''s not as good as his fortune telling, his social status is totally different. His son is now an elite in society. If he works with himself, he will become a liar who is looked down upon.


    Therefore, Chen Hai does not expect his son to inherit his own mantle.


    "Three or five hundred thousand a year?"


    Ye Rongrong was surprised. He never thought that Uncle Chen would have such a stall, and he could have an income of 30000 to 500000 yuan a year.


    This is higher than the salary of many postgraduates and doctoral students.


    It seems that it''s very profitable to be a god stick these days.


    "Why don''t you believe it? I tell you, if you meet a rich fortune teller, it''s no problem to earn a million and eight hundred thousand at a time. In our old street, there are several fortune tellers who meet such rich people and earn a million and eight hundred thousand at a time."


    See ye glory don''t believe, Chen Hai immediately said.


    Although the stall is not big, the annual income is not worse than those who open shops. They don''t need any capital."It''s really lucrative."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "How''s it going? Are you excited? "


    Chen Hai smiles at Ye Rongrong and says.


    Now Chen Hai is in his 60s. He is going to retire in this old street. Originally, Chen Hai wanted to pass on his skill of making money to his children. Unfortunately, they are not interested in it, and they reject it, saying that it is feudal superstition.


    Chen Hai doesn''t care whether it''s feudal superstition or not. What he cares about is that the skill handed down to him by his grandfather can''t be lost.


    Therefore, as soon as ye Guangrong cheated Kung Fu just now, he had the idea of taking Ye Guangrong as an apprentice.


    "Uncle Chen, I don''t care. I can''t do this job."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Now how can ye Rongrong say that he is also a person with status and status. How can he do this kind of "God stick" work.


    "If you think about it again, it''s really profitable, and it''s very relaxed and free. Like me, it''s much better than white-collar workers working in the construction site and in the office. When you want to close the stall, you can close the stall. If you want to have a rest, you can have a rest. It''s free and easy, but also a high-income job. Where can you find it?"


    Chen Hai saw that ye Rongrong was not interested in learning this fortune telling, so he immediately began to cheat.


    "Thank you Uncle Chen for your kindness. I''m not really interested."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    If you didn''t get the "lazy man system" before, if Uncle Chen is willing to pass on this craft to Ye Guangrong, ye Guangrong will surely worship him as a teacher.


    After all, three and a half million yuan a year is a great income for ye Rongrong.


    "That''s a pity."


    Chen Hai said with some regret.


    It''s a pity that he is not interested in this business, just like his son.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Qing felt that she was very unlucky today. Even if she was stood up by her boyfriend, she was cursed by two charlatans just now.


    He said that he had a bloody disaster.


    It''s just nonsense. I''m good. Where did I come from!


    Now the swindler is more and more hateful!


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly someone on the side of the road yelled to Xu Qing.


    "What?"


    Xu Qing looks at the road that shouts to oneself doubtfully, do not understand the meaning of his words.


    "Get out of the way, something''s falling off it."


    Passers by see Xu Qing also silly Leng to stand in place, can''t help to remind again.


    But looking at the falling objects, the passer-by understood that it was too late.


    At this time, Xu Qing may also feel something falling from above, and can''t help looking up.


    "It''s over!"


    Xu Qing obviously sees an unknown object attacking her body. Xu Qing wants to avoid it, but her body can''t keep up with the reaction speed of her nerves.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah..."


    With the sound of collision and scream, Xu Qing fell to the ground with blood flowing from her arms.


    "Are you all right?"


    Passers-by ran over one after another and asked Xu Qing.


    "It hurts!"


    Xu Qing felt something hit a cut, bleeding arm, pale face said.


    "Fortunately, it''s a cloth shoe that fell down. If it''s one of the vases, it''s troublesome."


    "I don''t know who''s so ungrateful. They threw the shoes down. Fortunately, they didn''t hit the head, otherwise they would be dead."


    "It doesn''t have to be thrown down, or blown down by the wind."


    "It''s possible, but you can''t sun these shoes on the balcony like this. It''s too dangerous to fall off."


    Passers by began to talk.


    "Girl, are you ok? Shall I call an ambulance for you?"


    A kind-hearted aunt asked Xu Qing.


    "Thank you, no!"


    Xu Qing shook her head and said.


    Now Xu Qing is not concerned about the injury of her arm. After all, the wound is not very big. Except for bleeding and pain, it doesn''t matter.


    The key is that Xu Qing''s mind is full of the four words "disaster of blood".


    Are those two God sticks really capable of calculating that they have this disaster?


    But how is that possible?


    If not, how can you explain that you will be hit and bleed by the falling objects?


    Is it a coincidence?


    Now Xu Qing began to contradict.


    Seeing a private clinic nearby, Xu Qing went in and simply bandaged it. After coming out, she thought about it and went to the old street just now.


    Some things, Xu Qing does not make clear, this heart is not stable.This time I was lucky, was a cloth shoe to hit the arm, but Xu Qing did not know his "blood disaster" is over.


    If you encounter falling objects or other dangers, Xu Qing is really worried about whether she has such good luck.


    "Uncle Chen, I''ll go first."


    Ye Rongrong said to Chen Hai.


    "Well, but I just said that thing, you go back and think about it."


    Chen Hai said to Ye Rongrong.


    "All right!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and got up to go.


    "Master, master, wait a minute!"


    Ye Rongrong just wanted to go, a young woman''s voice came.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the young woman in front of her.


    At a glance, ye Guangrong recognized that this young woman was the one who despised and scolded herself stupid just now.


    Look at her clothes are bloodstained, and her arms are wrapped in gauze. Ye Rongrong doesn''t have to guess that she has just experienced the "disaster of blood".


    Ye Guangrong was a little proud in his heart. Just now he despised himself and called himself stupid. Now the retribution is very unpleasant.


    In fact, ye Rongrong just said that this young woman had a "disaster of blood". It''s not a hoax, but it''s based on physiognomy.


    This young woman''s Yintang Yintang is gray black, which makes the palace of life look a little gray, which means that accidents are likely to happen at any time, which is what people call "the disaster of blood".


    "Well, I have said that you have a disaster of blood. You don''t believe me. The retribution is coming!"


    Chen Hai naturally recognized the young woman who despised herself in front of her stall just now. Looking at her embarrassed appearance, Chen Hai said earnestly.


    "Master, I..."


    Xu Qing didn''t know how to speak.


    After all, just now I said that these two people were charlatans and looked down upon them. Now it''s better. I haven''t had more than ten minutes to ask them to look at their faces.


    This face beat, Xu Qing heart all ache.


    I can''t open my mouth to ask these two masters to show me their faces.


    After what happened just now, Xu Qing doesn''t think it''s feudal superstition.


    "You don''t believe that it''s normal to look at fortune telling, but you have to know that everything in the world, every drink and every peck, has its own destiny! There''s a reason for the existence of our Xiangshi. We infer a person''s fate according to the fixed number of heaven, earth and human beings in these Xiangshi. This is to reveal a bit of heaven''s secrets and save those confused and ignorant people... "


    "You can think that I''m bragging or dismissive, but you should believe that the Chinese traditional culture for thousands of years still has its extremely mysterious side..."


    Chen Hai said to Xu Qing.


    "Master, I believe your words now. Look, do I still have a disaster of blood?"


    Xu Qing asks Chen Hai in a hurry.


    "This..."


    Chen Hai looks embarrassed.


    "Master, I understand, I understand!"


    Xu Qing said, he opened his wallet, pulled out a pile of money from it, did not count, handed it to Chen Hai.


    Xu Qing understood that the fortune teller wanted to give money for fortune telling and disaster relief.


    For Xu Qing, she thinks it''s worthwhile to buy Ping''an with money.


    "Miss, your bloody disaster has not completely subsided. It may reappear at any time."


    Chen Hai said.


    "Master, how can we resolve this bloody disaster?"


    Xu Qing nervously looked at Chen Hai and asked.


    Xu Qing was scared to death by the scene just now. The shoe almost hit her head. If the cloth shoe dropped from such a high place hit her head, it would be a big hole.


    Xu Qing felt that she was still young and had not been married. She did not want to die.


    "There are causes, there are consequences. This is the unchangeable law of all things. Miss, the reason why you suffer from the disaster of blood and light is that there may be sin in you, which leads to the punishment of God..."


    Chen Hai said.


    "But I..."


    Xu Qing felt that although she was not a good person, she had not done anything bad, and there should be no sin.


    "Miss, don''t interrupt me."


    Chen Hai looked at Xu Qing discontentedly and said.


    "Master, I''m sorry, you go on."


    Xu Qing is embarrassed to say.


    "The sin I''m talking about is not only the sin of this life, but also the sin of previous life. If the sin of previous life is serious, it will affect this life."


    Chen Hai says flickeringly.


    "Then how can we resolve this bloody disaster?"


    Xu Qing asked uneasily.


    Xu Qing didn''t know and didn''t want to know what great sin she had in her previous life. Now what Xu Qing wants most is how to deal with the "bloody disaster" of this life in China.


    "Be kind and do more good deeds. In that case, your sin will be less and less, and the disaster of blood will disappear naturally."


    Chen Hai said.


    "To do good will resolve the disaster of blood?"


    Xu Qing asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, doing good deeds can get merits and virtues, and merits and virtues can dissolve sins. After all these sins have been dissolved, what kind of disaster do you have?"


    Chen Hai said.


    "Thank you, master. I see."


    Xu Qing said happily.


    Then he took out a pile of money to Chen Hai and left happily."Well, it''s easy to earn money. In a few words, the income of 3500 yuan is much faster than that of your work. You can also persuade people to do good. How can you consider being an apprentice for me?"


    Chen Hai counts the money and happily says to Ye Rongrong.


    For ye Guangrong, Chen Hai is very satisfied and wants to accept Ye Guangrong as an apprentice.


    Nowadays, fewer and fewer young people are willing to learn to measure characters and fortune telling. Chen Haizhen is worried that the skill left by his ancestors will be lost.


    "Uncle Chen, you''d better worry about that young woman''s trouble for you."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    If that young woman should encounter another bloody disaster, she would come to Uncle Chen''s trouble at that time.


    After all, the young woman was a very hot woman.


    "I have nothing to worry about. Even if she encounters another" disaster of blood, "I will say that she has not done enough good. This sin is still very serious, and she will continue to do good."


    Chen Hai Old God said in the ground.


    This is a "magic wand" who always leaves a back door for people who come to measure words and fortune telling. They are not afraid that others will say they are not sure.


    The Chinese Physiognomy has been enduring for thousands of years, and it has its strength.


    It''s a required course for every physiognomy learner to make his own words and others impeccable.


    "Uncle Chen, I''ll take it!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a thumbs up.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the sky is beginning to dim, ye Rongrong says goodbye to Uncle Chen and goes home by car. Ye Rongrong is used to going home to have dinner with his family.


    By the time ye Guangrong got home, it was already 5:30 p.m., and now it''s almost October. The length of the day began to shorten. At 5:30, the sun had already set and the sky was dark.


    Ye Rongrong''s family has dinner at 5:30 p.m. every day, which is just the time to go home.


    After dinner, ye Guangrong accompanies Dudu to play in the yard. Now Dudu walks steadily. Once the child can walk, he likes to run all over the yard.


    Ye Rongrong, a father, can only follow her and watch her. After all, such a small child is not very sensible. He dares to touch everything and climb everywhere. It''s impossible to have no one to look after her.


    "Huhu, hug!"


    See "tiger head" in the yard, Dudu excitedly chase past, want to hold it.


    "Tiger head" a look toot toot come over, scared to run.


    Now "tiger head" is scared by Dudu.


    This hug, doodle likes to pull its hair, twist its ears, pain to death, so now "tiger head" see doodle, that is how far to hide.


    "Huhu, hug!"


    See "tiger head" to run, Dudu on her little fat legs to chase past.


    "Slow down, be careful to fall down!"


    Ye Guangrong shouts to the little Dudu in a hurry.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Running too fast, this doodle or accidentally fell, lying on the ground crying.


    "It''s OK. Dad will criticize Huhu later. Dudu is very brave and stands up by himself."


    Ye Guangrong didn''t help Dudu, but encouraged herself on the side.


    In Ye Rongrong''s view, mother is mainly to teach children how to behave, and as a father, it is to teach children courage and self-confidence.


    "It hurts!"


    Dudu cried.


    "Well behaved, stand up by yourself. Brave children fall down and stand up by themselves."


    Ye Rongrong said encouragingly.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, we should not spoil our children because they are young. At least her parents help her with the little things she can easily stand up for.


    Now her parents can help her. When they grow up and face the complicated society, they have to stand up on their own.


    Dudu turned over and got up from the ground. The child''s sensitivity is still very good. It''s not difficult for her to get up from the ground.


    "Wu Wu, dirty!"


    Dudu saw his hands and clothes dirty, and immediately his mouth was blocked and he began to cry again.


    This Dudu is taught by Liu Qingqing that he loves to be clean. If he is a little dirty, he is not happy.


    "Daddy, pat you!"


    Ye Guangrong claps the dust on Dudu''s clothes with his hand, and then takes her to wash her hands.


    Today''s children are much cleaner than before.


    Ye Guangrong remembers that when he was a child, he was running all over the mountain. Every time he got dirty, he didn''t go home.


    At that time, parents were busy working during the day. Where could they have time to take care of their children? Put them on the ground and let them play by themselves.


    At that time, the flow of population was not large, and there were few strangers in the village, and they didn''t worry about the bad guys taking the children away.


    If now, few parents dare to let their children out of their sight."Husband, hold Dudu to take a bath."


    Liu Qingqing shouts to Ye Guangrong in the room.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong takes Dudu to take a bath in the room.


    It''s very troublesome to bathe a child. Basically, Liu Qingqing and Aunt Wang bathe Dudu, but ye Guangrong can''t do it.


    Just holding Dudu to Liu Qingqing, ye Rongrong''s mobile phone rings. It''s Fang Bolin''s phone.


    "Ha ha, boss, I didn''t disturb you, did I?"


    The phone got through, Fang Bolin jokingly said on the phone.


    "What time is it?"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    Listen to Fang Bolin''s words, what have you become? Can''t you wait?


    "I don''t mean that. Boss, you think too much."


    Fang Bolin said with a smile.


    "Well, no kidding. Call me. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    "Boss, you want me to find some people who are needed to set up the anti touch porcelain Association. I''ve found some. When are you free to have an interview?"


    Fang Bolin asked on the phone.


    "Anti touch porcelain association? Dizzy I almost forgot about it. Make an appointment for an interview with you at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon. "


    Being reminded by Fang Bolin, ye Rongrong remembers that he still has a task to set up the "anti touch porcelain Association".


    "Well, I''ll make an appointment for three o''clock tomorrow afternoon. I''ll hang up. I''ll call them and ask them to come quickly."


    Fang Bolin nodded and said.


    After all, many of these interviewees are from other provinces. Now we have to call them and ask them to come before three o''clock tomorrow afternoon.


    "Good!"


    With that, ye Rongrong hung up.


    When you''re free, ye Rongrong turns on his mobile writer''s assistant to check the situation of his two books.


    After all, ye Rongrong hasn''t been on this writer assistant since he uploaded two months of chapters last month and set them to update automatically.


    As soon as this writer''s assistant was full of information, including recommendation information and system information, ye Rongrong didn''t make money by writing novels any more. He didn''t pay special attention to these information, but just opened the collection and subscription.


    The average subscription of the old book "Zhu Mo" has exceeded 200000, and that of the new book "super gourmet" has also exceeded 100000. Both the new book and the old book have broken the Internet record.


    Ye Rongrong is now worthy of being a Chinese online novel. "It''s all tears. Four of my five old books have been blocked, and one has more than ten chapters sealed. This book can''t be written!"


    "Everyone is the same, now any scale of words can not appear, or it is not a book, or it is a chapter."


    "Oh, it''s all" no way, the fantasy has suffered? I thought it was dangerous for us to write urban essays! "


    "Do you think it''s a manual audit? It''s all machine auditing. When you encounter words of a larger scale, you will basically seal chapters. If it''s serious, you will directly block all the books. If you audit a Book manually, you''ll be very tired! "


    "It''s true."


    "Why can''t I understand? What kind of book and chapter


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "The hermit God has come out!"


    "The hermit is so lucky today!"


    "The hermit is mighty!"


    "The hermit asked for a lot of support!"


    "Same request!"


    "Don''t do that, you''ll scare Da Da away!"


    Good evening, hermit


    ¡­¡­


    A look at Ye Rongrong bubbling in the author''s QQ group, the whole author''s QQ group exploded.


    Although Ye Guangrong rarely bubbles in this author''s QQ group, he asks on QQ as ye Guangrong of Chinese network literature.


    "Hermit God, you are platinum God. Your book will be fine."


    "That''s not necessarily. It''s machine scanning. As long as there are some taboo words, they will be removed from the screen. But I know that many chapters of platinum God''s books are blocked."


    "Is the hermit God a common platinum God? Don''t compare those platinum gods with hermit gods. They can''t beat hermit gods alone


    "That''s true!"


    "You don''t flatter me. What''s the matter with me? Is it another strike hard?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "Yes


    "Hermit God, check your books quickly. Is there any chapter blocked? As far as I know, almost all the books on the website are blocked. It''s just a matter of how many chapters are blocked."


    "So serious?"


    Ye Guangrong was surprised.


    "Of course, this time it''s a machine scanning book. As long as there is a word that is taboo, this chapter will be blocked. If you want to release it, you must replace the taboo word and apply for manual review. Only after the manual review is passed, this chapter will be released."


    One author said.


    "And this, I''ll see."


    With that, ye Rongrong quit the author QQ group and looked at his book catalog.


    Just a little look, ye Rongrong found that whether it is "Zhu Mo", or "super gourmet", there are several chapters missing.


    You don''t have to think that the taboo words found by machine scanning will be blocked.


    Ye Rongrong went into the writers'' zone and looked at the blocked chapters, but there was no problem.


    I didn''t expect that this would be blocked.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong called Qilin. After all, Qilin is responsible for his own book management.


    "Hello, Professor Ye!"


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s phone call, Kirin said excitedly."I''m not good. Several chapters of my two books have been blocked. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong said unhappily.


    "Your book also has chapters blocked?"


    Qilin was stunned and said with regret: "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry. The main reason is that it''s machine scanning this time. Maybe it''s mistakenly blocking the chapters of your book. I''ll check and release them for you now."


    Kirin said immediately.


    Recently, because of the crackdown, websites use machines to scan books. Many books have no problems and suffer.


    In recent days, the editors of Yuewen haven''t been reviewing the blocked chapters, which makes Qilin have no time to read Ye Guangrong''s books. Therefore, they don''t know that some chapters of Ye Guangrong''s two books have been blocked.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    "I''ll trouble you."


    Ye Rongrong said gratefully.


    After all, a good novel, with several chapters missing in the middle, will make readers feel that the story is incoherent and particularly awkward, which will affect the pleasure of reading and the quality of a book.


    After all, the story is incoherent, which is a taboo in writing novels.


    No matter how wonderful your story plot is, no matter how characteristic your character description is, no matter how coherent your story description is, it will be a failed book.


    "Professor Ye, you are very kind. This is what I should do."


    Kirin said quickly.


    Now Qilin knows Ye Guangrong''s real identity. Not to say that Qilin dare not neglect Ye Guangrong''s affairs, but the whole Yuewen dare not neglect them.


    Through the ages, a person''s identity and status are the most important factors to determine others'' attitude towards you.


    Can not care about these own gains and losses, has been to you as since you are good, has been quietly for you to pay without asking for return, will always be your parents.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden this time? It really caught people off guard?"


    Ye Rongrong asked suspiciously on the phone.


    "It''s not a big tree that catches the wind!"


    Qilin said helplessly.


    Yuewen group is constantly acquiring other reading websites, becoming bigger and stronger, becoming the No1 in the Chinese Internet reading circle, and seizing a large amount of market share. This is bound to affect the interests of other websites, and naturally someone will stab you in the back.


    "I see!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded to show understanding.


    It has been a social phenomenon since ancient times that trees are big enough to attract wind and people are red with right and wrong.


    In fact, this is the same as writing novels. If you write poorly, no one will gossip in your book reviews. But once you have some achievements in your novels, you will get a lot of envious comments.


    In fact, most of these people are peers. They are envious that other people''s books are better than themselves, and their income is more than themselves. They will go to other people''s book review area and play football. Whether they come or not, they will come to the classic sentence, "this book is extremely poisonous!".


    There are always some people in this world who can''t see others better than themselves if they don''t live well. They try to destroy others'' good.


    Dale Carnegie said, "jealousy is the weakness of human surnames."


    Since it''s a weakness, it''s inherent to people, so we can only listen to it.


    After all, there are still a small number of such people, and most of them belong to "vulnerable groups". Their words and deeds can not represent "public opinion", and they are also non mainstream. It''s like drinking a stone out of a bowl of soup. Although we knock our teeth, it won''t affect our appetite for soup.


    If you care too much about other people''s words, you will be very tired.


    Ye Guangrong''s life motto now is: "go your own way, let others say it."


    "Professor Ye, first of all, I''ll help you put out the blocked chapters now."


    "Good!"


    Professor Ye answered and hung up.


    Professor Ye believes that Kirin will deal with this matter soon.


    "Husband, Dudu has taken a bath. Take her away and put on her pajamas."


    Just after hanging up, Liu Qingqing''s voice came from the bathroom.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong got up from the bed, took Dudu out and put her on the bed.


    "Dad, dress me!"


    Put Dudu on the bed, Dudu shouts Ye Guangrong to dress her.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Before giving birth to Dudu, ye Guangrong asked Liu Qingqing to wait on him. But now with this baby girl, ye Guangrong''s status in the family has declined sharply.


    Now it''s the baby girl who wears clothes and eats. Ye Guangrong, a lazy man, has to wait on the baby girl. She has to help her dress and eat.


    But ye Guangrong enjoys it. This may be father''s love.


    After dressing Dudu, ye Rongrong accompanies Dudu to play chess, which is the simplest kind of children''s chess called "flying chess".


    When this kind of "flying chess" appeared, ye Guangrong is not clear. Anyway, ye Guangrong remembers that this kind of "flying chess" already existed when he was very young. When he was young, ye Guangrong did not play this kind of "flying chess".


    This kind of "flying chess" is made up of four colors. There is a plane drawing on it. At most four people can play with one color each.


    There is a dice in flying chess. You just need to turn the dice. When the dice stop, you will take a few steps.


    But at the beginning, you can''t take off until you cast six, and you have another chance to cast six.


    At the end of the step to just reach the victory, or to return to walk.


    When a chess piece moves to a space, if it has already been stopped, it can be driven back to the base.When a chess piece walks on the map, if it stays in the same color grid as itself, it can jump forward to the same color grid.


    If a chess piece moves to a space with the same color and connected by a dotted line, it can follow the route indicated by the dotted line arrow, go through the dotted line to the front space with the same color, and then jump to the next space with the same color as the chess piece


    The rules of "flying chess" are not many and simple, so even a child as young as Dudu can learn to play chess with Ye Guangrong quickly.


    This is not, even won Ye Guangrong once.


    "Mom, mom, I beat dad. I beat dad at chess."


    See Liu Qingqing come out from the bathroom, Du Du excitedly said to Liu Qingqing.


    "Dudu is so powerful that he has won all his dads."


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    The essential need of human nature is to be appreciated, respected, understood and loved. No one does not want to hear praise from others, and so does this child.


    The correct praise of parents is to discover and appreciate the advantages of children, so as to cultivate children''s self-confidence, enthusiasm, initiative and creativity, so as to achieve the goal of educating children.


    Parents'' praise is to help their children understand themselves and feel the joy and achievement of success, so that they will be more confident and willing to make their own efforts.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that what children do is worthy of praise. If children do things that are not worthy of praise, it will be harmful to children''s growth.


    "Well!"


    Doodle nodded with certainty.


    "Wife, you play chess with Dudu, I want to have a rest."


    Ye Guangrong lies on the bed and says to Liu Qingqing.


    Playing chess with a child as small as Dudu requires a lot of patience. Ye Guangrong''s patience is not good. As soon as Liu Qingqing comes out of the bath, he gives up his work.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, the work of taking care of children is really not the work of a big man.


    "Good!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile, and took the pieces in Ye Guangrong''s hand to play chess with Dudu.


    Children as big as Dudu usually go to bed early. After playing chess with Liu Qingqing for a while, Dudu wants to go to bed.


    "Husband, I turned off the light."


    After putting the pieces away, let Dudu lie on the bed. Liu Qingqing says to Ye Rongrong who is watching TV.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong nodded and turned off the TV with the remote control.


    Now the most important thing for children to sleep is to watch TV when they are asleep.


    Parents with children are basically child centered, and ye Rongrong is no exception.


    "Dad, I want to hear stories."


    Dudu, lying on the bed, turns his head and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, dad will tell you the story of Cowherd and weaver girl, but Dudu, you have to close your eyes and listen to the story."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Dad, doodle has closed his eyes."


    Dudu closed his eyes and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, Dad''s starting to tell stories."


    "A long time ago, there was a smart and honest young man in niujiazhuang, west of Nanyang city. His parents died early, so he had to live with his brother and sister-in-law. His sister-in-law Ma was cruel and often abused him, forcing him to do a lot of work. One autumn, his sister-in-law forced him to herd cattle and gave him nine cows, but asked him to wait until he had ten cows to go home Village... "


    To coax a child to sleep, the voice of telling a story should be low, without ups and downs. Only in this way can the child fall asleep quickly.


    As the story of Ye Rongrong goes on, Dudu soon falls asleep.


    "Husband, Dudu is asleep."


    Liu Qingqing looked at the sleeping Dudu and said softly to Ye Rongrong.


    "Great."


    As soon as Dudu fell asleep, ye Guangrong put his arms around Liu Qingqing and gasped, "wife, I''m coming."


    "Husband, don''t, don''t, I My relatives are here. "


    Liu Qingqing said with a reddish face.


    "Faint to death!"


    Ye Guangrong is depressed!


    The arrow is on the way. It can''t be launched suddenly. The pain can be imagined.


    "Husband, I''ll stay with you when my relatives leave."


    Liu Qingqing saw Ye Rongrong depressed, put his head on Ye Rongrong''s shoulder and said.


    "That''s the only way."


    Ye Guangrong has no choice but to sleep with Liu Qingqing in his arms.


    Ye Guangrong really doesn''t understand why when God created women, they always have so many days a month. Is it to punish men?


    One night, ye Rongrong spent in torment, and did not know how long, then slowly fell asleep.¡­¡­


    "Dad, Dad..."


    The next morning, ye Guangrong, who was still sleeping, was awakened by Dudu.


    "It''s morning?"


    Ye Guangrong opened his eyes vaguely and looked out of the window at the bright sunshine. He was much more sober.


    "Dad, doodle made a mistake."


    Doodle a face admit a mistake ground says to leaf glory.


    "What''s wrong with Dudu?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at his precious daughter in doubt.


    ~~~~~


    I''m sorry, but the second is later.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    "I wet the bed. I didn''t mean to. I wet the bed by accident."


    Doodle a pair of do wrong things of good baby appearance to leaf glory said.


    "Mom criticized you?"


    Ye Guangrong touched Dudu''s little head and asked.


    "Well."


    Dudu nodded and continued: "Dad, I won''t wet my bed again."


    "If you know that you are wrong, the child who is willing to correct is still a good child. Dad will forgive you this time."


    Ye Rongrong touched Dudu''s head and said.


    "Well, Dudu is a good boy."


    Dudu said happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Chaoyu was sitting in the conference room, waiting for an interview.


    Liang had a happy family, a beautiful wife and a lovely daughter-in-law.


    But after he helped up an old lady, his whole life changed.


    The old lady said that she had hurt her. If she wanted to pay for it, she would have to pay half a million.


    He did a good deed to help the old lady, but he was wrongly asked for money, so Liang Korean naturally quit.


    In the end, this matter came to court. Originally, Liang Chaoyu felt that he was helping the old lady out of kindness. He acted frankly and helped others. He was sure to win the lawsuit.


    But Liang did not expect that the court decided to lose. She needed to pay for the old lady''s injury, mental loss, and later treatment, including all the costs of the lawsuit, which cost a total of 400000 yuan.


    In the words of the court judge, "it''s not you who knocked it down. Why did you help it?"


    In one word, Liang Chaoyu was burdened with 400000 debts.


    Although Liang Korean spent a lot of money to appeal, it was useless and the original sentence was still upheld.


    For Liang Korean, whose family is ordinary, it is no doubt that he can''t afford to lose his fortune.


    In the end, the house was sold, and more than 200000 yuan was borrowed from the East and the west before the 400000 yuan was put together.


    But in this way, Liang Chaoyu''s family was empty, and his wife and children could not support him.


    Liang Korean''s wife complained that Liang Korean meddled in his own business and made his family owe such a huge debt.


    You know, it was 2008, and Liang was working in a factory for only 1200 yuan a month.


    Liang Chaoyu''s wife was unwilling to bear such a huge debt with Liang Chaoyu, so she divorced Liang Chaoyu and left Liang Chaoyu with her son.


    Liang Chaoyu''s father could not bear the blow. He knew that his son had done good deeds, but the law ordered him to pay a huge amount of compensation.


    Is there justice in the world?


    Watching his son suffer such humiliation, and seeing his wife and children separated, Liang Chaoyu''s elder father left the world in depression.


    Since then, Liang Korean has become a lonely family.


    In the view of Liang Korean, the main cause of his wife''s separation is the bad social atmosphere of "touching porcelain".


    Especially after his own case, this kind of "porcelain bumping" thing has become more and more serious. It has been reduced to the fact that drivers are installing tachographs in their cars for fear of being porcelain bumped. When someone falls on the ground on the road, people dare not help them any more easily, because there are more and more blackmail incidents like themselves.


    Since the death of his father, Liang Chaoyu resolutely embarked on the road of fighting against porcelain bumpers. He recorded the process of porcelain bumpers one by one and sent it to the Internet to alert people to these porcelain bumpers.


    Also let those who have been exposed to porcelain have evidence to prove their innocence, because if there is no evidence, the court will find you guilty and pay a huge amount of compensation.


    Liang Korean is because he can''t prove that he didn''t touch the old lady, and he did good deeds to help the old man.


    As a result, "it''s not you who knocked him down, why did you help him?" Liang was convicted and paid a huge amount of compensation.


    Although there are more and more people touching porcelain now, and few people dare to help old people when they fall to the ground, the virtue of thousands of years will not disappear. Some people still help those who fall to the ground with a kind heart.


    But the reality hurt the good people again and again, many people because of good intentions to help those who fell to the ground, and finally pay a heavy price.


    There''s only one reason. They can''t prove their innocence.


    If there is no evidence to prove his innocence, then the final result will definitely award you compensation.


    Of course, if you can provide evidence, you don''t need to pay for it at most. For those who touch porcelain, it''s just that they can''t get your money.


    Liang Chaoyu once contacted sun, a 65 year old man in Beijing. He insisted on "touching porcelain" at the northwest corner zebra crossing at Beixinqiao intersection in Dongcheng District.


    In the past nine years, there were 341 "porcelain bumps". Each time the amount of money is at least 400 yuan, up to 10000 yuan, the number of times, the length of time, appalling.


    The 341 times of "touching porcelain" finally made the police and the district court realize that the old man was a professional "touching porcelain".Liang Korean still clearly remembers that the treatment of this sun was "detention".


    341 "touch porcelain", the amount of "touch porcelain" is nearly one million, the final punishment is "detention".


    We should know that in China, the longest time limit for detention is 14 days for general active criminals and major suspects, 37 days for major suspects who commit crimes, repeatedly commit crimes and commit crimes in groups, and 20 days for administrative detention.


    That is, sun was detained for 37 days at most.


    Such a low cost of crime, so that now the phenomenon of porcelain run rampant.


    Liang Korean is not the Savior, nor can it prevent the porcelain bumping from becoming more and more serious. But as a former victim, Liang Korean only hopes to let others encounter porcelain bumping through his own efforts, so as not to have no evidence to prove his innocence.


    I also hope that I can send the videos and pictures of porcelain bumping to the Internet to attract people''s attention.


    in recent years, because of the videos and pictures of the process of porcelain bumping, Liang Korean has been beaten many times, and I can''t remember how many times.


    In a word, it has developed from personal behavior to gang behavior.


    In recent years, most of the bumping porcelain that Liang Korean encountered were committed by gangs.


    Liang Korean was beaten from these years, because someone was on guard, and Liang Korean''s candid photos were also found. He was beaten and his mobile phone was damaged several times.


    However, he was beaten many times, and Liang Korean was also shrewd. He could see at a glance who were his friends.


    There is no formal salary in recent years. With the help of netizens, Liang Chaoyu lives a life of satiety and no hunger for his family. He has been photographing these porcelain bumpers all over the country to expose their ugly behavior.


    As long as there is feedback from netizens that where there are people who touch porcelain, Liang Korean will go, eating the simplest roadside restaurants and sleeping in the cheapest hotels.


    Day by day, Liang Korean also had a good time. After all, he did what he liked to do.


    Ten years of doing this kind of thing, let Liang Korean forget the existence of home.


    Until last month, Liang Chaoyu received a phone call from his ex-wife, saying that his son would get married at the end of the year, and the woman asked him to have a house and a car.


    The ex-wife said on the phone that she and her husband have been living frugally over the years. The most money they have saved can only be down payment for a house in the city. They have no money to buy a car and get married for their son.


    So he asked Liang Chaoyu''s biological father to get 200000 yuan and marry his son.


    After receiving a phone call from his ex-wife, Liang Korean remembered that he had a son and had a family.


    For the most intimate person in the world, Liang Chaoyu wants to see his son very much. He remembers that when his son was taken by his ex-wife, he was only 14 years old. Ten years later, his son was getting married.


    But Liang found that he did not have the courage to see his son.


    I owe my son too much these years.


    Now that he''s getting married, he''s a father, but he can''t help at all.


    Over the years, Liang Korean has been without a job. They all live on the support of netizens. Where can they have any savings!


    For Liang Korean, 200000 yuan is astronomical. Let alone 200000 yuan, it''s 1000 yuan. Liang Korean can''t give it now.


    Liang Korean understands his wife''s strong character and knows that if she doesn''t really have a way, she will never call herself.


    You know, in the past ten years, she has lived with her children and never asked for a cent from herself.


    Now it''s almost October of the Gregorian calendar, and it''s less than five months from the end of the year. Where can Liang Korean get so much money.


    Especially in recent years, Liang Korean has never been to work, so that Liang Korean does not know what he can do now.


    Just when Liang Chaoyu was at a loss, a netizen told him that the Qingyao charity foundation, the largest private charity in China, was going to set up an "anti touch porcelain Association" and was recruiting people to pay him a salary. Let him have a try.


    So Liang Korean opened the link given to him by netizens, went in to have a look, and let Liang Korean''s eyes shine.


    Because the annual salary of the main person in charge of the "anti touch porcelain Association" is 200000, which makes Liang Korean very excited.


    In the past ten years, what we have done is to fight against corruption?


    It''s just that for so many years, I''ve been fighting alone. Now someone has finally come forward to set up the "anti collision porcelain Association".


    Especially the salary, which is what Liang Korean wants most now.


    So Liang Chaoyu bought a mobile station in Yangping County, Wen Zhou, and went to the Qingyao charity foundation for an interview.


    For the sake of his son, Liang Chaoyu felt that he wanted to do it once.


    Last night, Liang Chaoyu spent 200 yuan to buy a suit of clothes, cut his hair, shave his beard and make himself clean.You know, Liang Chaoyu hasn''t bought clothes for himself for ten years. In order to save money, he wears the clothes of ten years ago.


    "Mr. Liang?"


    Xu Xia came over and asked Liang Chaoyu.


    "I am."


    The Korean language of Liang Dynasty responded quickly.


    "Follow me, please!"


    With that, Xu Xia took Liang Chaoyu to the president''s office for an interview.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    Soon, Liang Korean was brought into Ye Guangrong''s office.


    "Mr. Liang Chaoyu, please have a seat."


    Fang Bolin said to Liang Korean.


    "Thank you


    Liang Korean nodded to Ye Rongrong and Fang Bolin.


    "We have seen your resume and the videos you uploaded on the Internet. It''s very good. I have ten years of experience in tracking people who touch porcelain. I want to ask, what makes you fight against this behavior so persistently in the past ten years?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liang Chaoyu and asks.


    Before the interview, ye Rongrong read the resume of Liang Korean. This is a person who has been hurt by "touching porcelain". He is also very persistent. He has been shooting videos of those people for ten years and put them on the Internet to help many people avoid being blackmailed by them.


    "Fair!"


    Liang Korean said after looking at Ye Rongrong.


    "Fair? Can you be more specific? "


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "You have seen my resume. I am a victim of porcelain bumping. Just because I was kind enough to help an old lady who fell to the ground, I was blackmailed and sentenced by the court to pay 400000 compensation. As a result, my wife and children were separated, and my old father left me unhappily."


    "The source of all this is that I helped an old lady with good intentions. Is it necessary to suffer such retribution for doing good deeds?"


    "But in the real society, more and more people are blackmailed because they help people who fall to the ground. Good people can''t and dare not. The reason for all this is the loss of justice."


    "I have been persistently disclosing the ugliness of these porcelain bumpers in order to let people see them clearly and let justice return to nature."


    Liang said excitedly.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong was very satisfied with Liang''s answer.


    A person who can stick to a belief for ten years deserves Ye Rongrong''s respect.


    "If you were to be in charge of the anti touch porcelain Association, how would you carry out your work?"


    Ye Guangrong continued.


    Liang Korean knew that it was a critical moment. Fortunately, before he came here, Liang Korean had thought about this problem. He had some preparation and took a deep breath. Liang Korean said, "if I were to be the head of the" anti spray porcelain Association ", I would first set up my team. The number of people in this team should not be less than five."


    "After the establishment, I will sort out the photos and videos of porcelain bumpers that I have collected and photographed over the years, and find someone to build an anti porcelain bumpers propaganda website. All the means of porcelain bumpers will be published to warn people how to prevent them."


    "Secondly, the national database and blacklist of porcelain bumpers should be established. The photos and videos of these porcelain bumpers should be put on the website one by one. Once someone has been touched by these people, the information can be retrieved at any time to prove to the court and the inspection organ that these people are professional porcelain bumpers. They may have been touched by porcelain and can be legally protected Win a certain percentage. "


    "Are you not afraid of invading your privacy? It''s against the law to infringe on personal privacy. "


    Fang Bolin interrupted Liang Korean.


    "These people who touch porcelain have lost their morality. Do we still need to tell them personal privacy? Are we going to protect them and let them continue to harm this society? "


    Liang Korean did not answer Fang Bolin''s words, but looked at Fang Bolin and asked.


    "But at the legal level, it''s illegal to do things like this."


    Fang Bolin said.


    "If the law is to protect these bad people, is there justice in the world? If I hurt a bad person and can save ten, even hundreds or thousands of good people, I am willing to take the responsibility. "


    Liang said in Korean.


    "Yes, please continue to talk about how you work."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    The reason why there are more and more villains in this society is that the cost of being a villain is too low, and even sometimes the law has to protect the privacy of villains.


    This also causes bad people to continue to commit crimes again and again.


    In many dynasties in China, there was no tolerance for crimes. At that time, the house was open at night.


    Because of the strict punishment of criminals, people dare not commit crimes.


    Unlike the current law, it''s really good for bad people. The cost of crime is too low, even some zero cost, which makes more and more criminals, even some arrogant.


    Some people are breaking the law by taking advantage of the loopholes in the law, because without the provisions of the law, morality alone can not help these people.


    In ancient times, it was different. In ancient times, morality coexisted with law, sometimes even greater than law, such as filial piety.


    When the law appears blank, morality is the best law.


    That''s why we have the virtue of five thousand years in China.


    It is a pity that in modern times, the five thousand year virtue of China is so pale, and the moral decay is not within the scope of the law and is not subject to legal punishment.For example, in ancient times, unfilial behavior was the biggest crime in supporting the elderly, but in modern times


    Therefore, ye Guangrong agrees with Liang Korean that for these bad people, they don''t need to be considered so much. They must be published to let people be on guard against them.


    As for whether they will be sued by these people, ye Guangrong is really not afraid of them in his present status.


    "Thank you


    Seeing that ye Guangrong agreed with his ideas, Liang Chaoyu''s uneasy heart was a little calmed.


    After all, this work is very important for Liang Korean.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Liang Chaoyu continued: "third, we should establish a national mutual aid mechanism against porcelain bumping, give legal and financial support to those who have been porcelain bumped, so that they can win these lawsuits and return justice to the society."


    "Fourth, set up public welfare anti touch porcelain groups all over the country to publicize the social harm of touch porcelain, and form a situation in which people who touch porcelain are like rats on the street and everyone shouts and fights."


    "Fifth..."


    ¡­¡­


    Liang said the plan he thought about last night.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Rongrong was very satisfied with Liang Korean''s plan for the future of "anti touch porcelain Association".


    "What''s the position I''m applying for?"


    Liang asked nervously.


    Liang Korean applied for the post of assistant president and vice president of "anti touch porcelain Association".


    This position is second only to the president, and the highest of all positions, with an annual salary of 200000 yuan. In addition to the five insurances and one fund, there is a bonus at the end of the year according to the situation.


    "Congratulations


    Ye Rongrong stood up and shook hands with Liang Chaoyu.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    On hearing that he was accepted, the whole Liang Korean people were excited.


    Since that incident ten years ago, Liang Korean has never been in class, and lives in the open with the help of netizens.


    I really didn''t expect to find such a good job ten years later.


    The annual salary is 200000 yuan, which is the salary that social elites can get. Liang did not expect that he would get such a high salary one day when he graduated from primary school.


    Now the annual salary of 200000 plus the bonus is close to 20000 per month.


    This makes Liang Korean have the face to see his son and attend his son''s wedding, at least not to shame his son''s wedding.


    Liang is very grateful to this young man for giving him the opportunity to work.


    "Just work hard."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well Boss, when do I come to work? "


    Liang Korean did not know how to call ye Rongrong. After all, no one introduced him, so he called him the boss directly.


    "Go to work now!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Now?"


    Liang Chao was stunned. He didn''t prepare for anything. Now he started to work.


    "It''s time to employ people. I''ll give you half a month''s salary for less than ten days left in this month."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Thank you! Thank you


    Liang was very happy to hear Korean.


    The reason why Liang Korean asked when to go to work was that he wanted to get paid earlier. Well, he also wanted to get more pay.


    "By the way, where do you live now?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Stay in a hotel for a while!"


    Liang Korean said with some embarrassment.


    After all, nowadays people seldom stay in roadside hotels. After all, the hotel environment is poor. Fortunately, it''s cheap. Twenty yuan a night is enough.


    "Linlin, you are responsible for finding accommodation and office space for them. You''d better be close to here and help each other if you have something to do."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it, and Bolin told him.


    "All right."


    Fang Bolin nodded and said.


    "You stay with me to interview the people behind you. In the future, you are mainly responsible for leading their work."


    Ye Guangrong said to Liang Chaoyu.


    "Good!"


    Liang Korean nodded excitedly.


    At Ye Guangrong''s signal, Liang Chaoyu sat down in the seat on Ye Guangrong''s left.


    Liang Chaoyu was very excited. He used to watch the leaders interview the interviewers on TV, but he didn''t expect to have the chance to interview others today.


    However, Liang Chaoyu knows where he is now and only participates in the interview. The real interviewee is the young man sitting next to him, who is also his future boss.


    Soon, Xu Xia took a 30-year-old young man, who looked a little sloppy.


    "Xu Liangchen, right?"


    Fang Bolin frowned at the young man who came in and said.


    This man looks so slovenly, Fang Bolin gave him no at a glance!


    Fang Bolin would have asked him to leave now if he had not been his own boss."I am!"


    Xu Liangchen nodded and said.


    "Why did you choose to join the anti touch porcelain association? You know, this job can be dangerous


    Ye Rongrong looked at the young man who was very slovenly and asked.


    You can''t judge a man by his appearance, and you can''t judge the sea by his size. Ye Guangrong didn''t give this young man a chance because he was sloppy.


    Judging people by their appearance is the worst thing to do.


    "I know, but in order to atone, I come to interview for this job, even if I don''t pay, I can only pay for food and housing."


    The young man said after looking at Ye Rongrong.


    "Atonement? Can you be more specific? "


    Ye Rongrong is very interested in this answer.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    "I used to be a professional porcelain bumper. Because porcelain bumping forced other people''s families to bear huge compensation, I chose to commit suicide. Although the law didn''t sentence me, I still couldn''t forgive myself. I had nightmares every night."


    "Now I dare not close my eyes, because as long as I close my eyes, I will see that family turn into fierce ghosts to come to me..."


    With that, Xu Liangchen''s face showed a look of fear.


    "So you choose to join the" anti touch porcelain Association "and want to atone in this way?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Xu Liangchen and asks.


    From Xu Liangchen''s expression, ye Guangrong can see that he is not lying.


    With Ye Guangrong''s medical skills, we can see whether a person''s expression is real or deliberately pretended.


    We should know that the "Hope" of traditional Chinese medicine is very powerful. In addition to seeing a person''s condition, we can also observe the authenticity of a person''s expression.


    It is basically impossible for anyone to cheat Ye Guangrong with his expression.


    "Yes, I don''t need a salary. I just need to manage food and housing."


    Xu Liangchen nervously looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    After all, I used to be a porcelain bumper, and I also killed other people''s families.


    Now people who know and know themselves are far away from themselves and do not associate with themselves.


    Since that incident a year ago, Xu Liangchen has not come out to work, because when others hear that Xu Liangchen was a professional porcelain bumper, no family unit is willing to admit him.


    Xu Liangchen has been idle at home.


    This time I saw on the Internet that China''s first private "anti touch porcelain Association" was established to recruit anti touch porcelain people.


    Although Xu Liangchen is not an anti touch porcelain person, he has done touch porcelain. He is very clear about the routine of touch porcelain. If he goes to anti touch porcelain, he is no worse than those anti touch porcelain people.


    For nothing else, in order to make some families suffer less from porcelain bumping and make atonement for their past mistakes, Xu Liangchen chose to interview the post of anti porcelain bumping specialist.


    "Well, you''re accepted!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Xu Liangchen and said.


    "Really, thank you!"


    Xu Liangchen said excitedly.


    Originally, Xu Liangchen just held a try mentality, did not hold much hope.


    I didn''t expect to be admitted so easily.


    "Well, you can go back and sort it out, especially your personal image. You look really sloppy now."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well!"


    Said by Ye Rongrong, Xu Liangchen blushes slightly.


    Over the past year, Xu Liangchen has not paid attention to his personal image, and has forgotten to clean up his personal hygiene. When ye Guangrong said this, Xu Liangchen remembers how sloppy he is now.


    "When can I go to work, and will the company provide food and housing?"


    Xu Liangchen thought of an important problem and said in a hurry.


    Xu Liangchen donated all the money he earned from touching porcelain to charity a year ago. Now Xu Liangchen doesn''t have much money at all.


    Usually, it''s just picking up some rags to make a living.


    If there were no food and shelter, Xu Liangchen didn''t know how long the 200 yuan in his pocket would last.


    "If it goes well, you will be informed when to go to work tomorrow. In the" anti touch porcelain Association ", it is wrapped up. If you eat, you will be given a subsidy of 1000 yuan a month."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    The reason why such a high food allowance is given is that the "anti touch porcelain Association" has to go out to work instead of sitting in the office.


    The food consumption of these people is certainly relatively high. Ye Guangrong simply raised the food subsidy of these people to 1000 yuan.


    In the future, you don''t need to be responsible for the food for the reimbursement of business trip.


    "Good, good!"


    Listen to the package, a month there are 1000 yuan of food subsidies, Xu Liangchen whole people are excited.


    As long as the problem of food and accommodation is solved, other Xu Liangchen is not worried.


    After all, after that, Xu Liangchen''s girlfriend also left him.


    Now Xu Liangchen is suffering every day, and he doesn''t want to get married.


    I just want to reduce my guilt by doing this kind of public welfare activities, so I don''t care about money, as long as I''m not hungry.


    "You can go back, next one. There are still many people to interview. We need to hurry up."


    Ye Rongrong looks at the time and says to Bolin.


    "Next!"


    Fang Bolin called to the door.


    This time, a young girl came in. She was about 20 years old. Judging from her childish appearance, she should have just graduated from school.


    "Hello, three examiners. My name is Dai Ling. I''m here to apply for the job of office clerk."


    Dailing walked in and politely said to them."I read your resume. I graduated from mordu University majoring in computer science. Why don''t you choose to work in a metropolis like mordu instead of a small county like laiyangping?"


    Fang Bolin looked at her resume and asked dailing.


    "My aunt works here. She told me it was good to work here, so I came here to work."


    Dai Ling said honestly.


    "Ha ha, your aunt says it''s good here, so you think it''s good?"


    Ye Guangrong asked in a funny way.


    "My aunt has been nice to me since she was a child. She won''t cheat me."


    Dai Ling said.


    "Well, can you tell me who your aunt is?"


    Ye Rongrong asked curiously.


    As a matter of fact, ye Rongrong''s requirements for this clerk are not very high, as long as he is proficient in computer operation and is conscientious and responsible.


    Dai Ling graduated from the computer department of a key university like Mordor University. Naturally, there is no problem with her computer operation level. It can be seen from her resume that she has won many computer competitions.


    In fact, according to her condition, it''s easy to enter those big enterprises in Mordor. Unexpectedly, because her aunt said she was good here, she chose to work here.


    Ye Rongrong wants to know who her aunt is!


    "My aunt''s name is Xu Xia, the one at the door."


    Dai Ling said naturally.


    He is to participate in the normal interview, not through the back door, drag the relationship to come in, also not afraid to say his aunt''s information.


    "So Xu Xia is your aunt."


    Fang Bolin said in surprise.


    In the heart some complain, this Xu Xia is also, introduces her niece to come here to interview, also does not say hello in advance.


    "Yes, but I''m not looking for a relationship to enter here. You''ve seen my resume. At my level, I''m going to interview an office clerk. I don''t need to drag on the relationship and go through the back door at all. So who my aunt is doesn''t have any influence on me in this interview, does it?"


    Dai Ling looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    Because Dai Ling knew that the man sitting in front of her was her aunt''s idol and the world-famous winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine.


    Dai Ling has read his materials. This man is not only the winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine, but also a well-known Internet writer in China.


    Last year''s most popular network novel "Zhu Mo" was written by him.


    He is also a general with the rank of major general in the courtyard of traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of Huaxia PLA General Hospital, and the founder of Qingyao charity foundation, the largest private charity in China.


    This man gives his own feeling, although not very handsome, but very manly, especially his burly figure, let women have a sense of security.


    Most of all, he is a very capable and successful man.


    Such men are the most attractive to women.


    Now Dai Ling understood why her aunt was so excited, adored and even infatuated with this man every time she talked about him.


    At such a glance, Dai Ling found herself infatuated with this man.


    Rich, have position, have ability, have a sense of security, still love his wife, single-minded, such a man, it is a lot of girls in the heart of the "Prince Charming" ah!


    As for handsome, to be honest, it''s what the most superficial women like.


    Looking for a handsome man to be her other half, in Dai Ling''s opinion, you have to be mentally prepared in your life, because such a handsome man is the most unreliable. If you don''t watch him, he will go to hook three to build four.


    Unfortunately, this man already has a wife, otherwise


    Forget it, such an excellent man, it''s not his turn to start!


    It''s hard to think too much!


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded, looked at dailing and said, "you are accepted!"


    "So I was accepted?"


    Dai Ling was stunned and asked in doubt.


    This interview has not officially started, I have not introduced my ability, how can I be accepted.


    "It''s to recruit a female clerk who is proficient in computer. It''s not so complicated. If you look at her, you''ll be accepted."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    For this straightforward girl, ye Rongrong was still very fond of her, so she was admitted directly.


    "When do I go to work?"


    Dai Ling asked.


    "Go back and wait for the notice. Even if you pass the interview, you will be paid by the day before you go to work without notice."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Thank you


    Dai Ling looked at Ye Rongrong gratefully and said.


    This man is really good, atmosphere, this is the atmosphere is, this has not yet officially go to work, to pay.


    No wonder my aunt always recommended me to work here.With such a boss, Dai Ling felt that it must be a very happy thing.


    "Are the next few people to be interviewed soldiers who have retired from special forces?"


    After dailing went out, ye Rongrong looked at the back of several resumes and asked Bolin.


    "Yes, the latter are all special forces retired from the army."


    Fang Bolin nodded and said.


    Every year, there are many veterans to be employed. After all, the quota of government agencies, enterprises and institutions is limited. So many veterans have to be resettled, which is certainly not enough.


    Most of the veterans can only find jobs by themselves or attend recruitment fairs organized by the army.


    It''s not very difficult to recruit a few veterans. After all, it''s very difficult for veterans to find jobs, especially those with high wages.


    Fang Bolin''s salary is very good, which naturally attracts many special forces to sign up.


    ~~~~~


    thirdly, it is expected to be around 10 o''clock.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    "When recruiting special forces, you have to try this martial arts. This office is not suitable. Let them all try it in the square downstairs."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and Bolin said.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now!"


    Fang Bolin nodded and answered, then went to the office to arrange.


    "Boss..."


    After Fang Bolin went out, Liang Chaoyu looked at Ye Guangrong and said.


    "Lao Liang, you will be my deputy in the future. Don''t stammer when you talk. If you have words, you can say them. If you fart, you can''t stammer like a woman."


    Ye Guangrong glared discontentedly, Liang said in Korean.


    Women wriggle, ye glory also see the habit, this man wriggle, ye glory really some goose bumps.


    "Boss, I want to advance my salary for one year to you at the end of the year?"


    Liang Korean looked at Ye Guangrong with embarrassment and asked.


    After all, this is the first day I go to work. It''s really a jerk to ask my boss to advance one year''s salary.


    However, Liang Chaoyu thinks that it is better to talk about some things. After all, he will wait until the end of the year to talk about this with his boss. Liang Chaoyu feels that he is biting his boss.


    "A year''s salary, that''s 200000. Are you so short of money?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at Liang Chaoyu in doubt.


    "My son is going to get married at the end of the year. Now his daughter-in-law is not the same as before. He wants a car and a house. As a father, I have no obligation to be a father for so many years. Now the son is going to get married, and the woman wants a house and a car. I need 200000 yuan."


    Liang said in a low voice.


    "That''s true. It does cost money to marry a daughter-in-law now."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    With the increasingly serious imbalance between men and women, it is more and more difficult for a man to marry a daughter-in-law. Without money, even if a girl is willing to marry you, her family will not agree, unless it is a burden.


    When ye Rongrong was a junior high school student, young people at that time only needed tens of thousands of yuan to marry their daughter-in-law. Later, when they got married, they had to have a house. Now they have to have a house, a car and a ticket. If they don''t have one, they can only be single.


    What''s more, today''s girls are also very realistic. They don''t want to live with you without money.


    In the elegant words of today''s girls, "there is no room, why is it home?" In an indecent way, "I don''t even have a house, you let me drink with you!"


    Ye Guangrong understands Liang Chaoyu very well. It''s normal for his son to ask for money when he''s getting married.


    Now the house price is so high that 200000 yuan is not enough to pay the down payment in big cities.


    "Boss, that advance?"


    Liang Chaoyu looked at Ye Guangrong with uneasiness and asked.


    After all, the 200000 yuan is related to the happiness of his son''s life. Liang Korean is not nervous.


    "There are still several months left at the end of this year. If you do well, there is no problem in paying one year''s wages in advance. If you don''t do well, you won''t be able to stay until the end of this year, let alone pay in advance."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Liang Korean.


    He has money, but he doesn''t spend it in this way. If this liang Korean is really a capable person and a person who works as an official, ye Guangrong doesn''t care about paying him 200000 yuan in advance or even rewarding him 200000 yuan at the end of the year.


    But if this person can''t do it and doesn''t have that ability, I can only be sorry.


    Ye Rongrong can use money to help people with such difficulties, but he will never use money to support mediocre people, because that will have a bad impact on the whole team.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll do it well."


    Liang said excitedly.


    Liang Korean understood the boss''s words. As long as he worked hard to make achievements, there was absolutely no problem in paying one year''s salary in advance.


    If you can''t make achievements


    No, Liang won''t allow himself to fail.


    With such a big platform and such a big background, Xu Liangchen feels that he has been fooling around for ten years if he can''t make some achievements.


    "I only see the results!"


    Ye Guangrong takes a look at Liang Chaoyu and goes outside the office.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, these people are all veterans of this year. They are all retired from special forces. As for the specific information, due to the confidentiality law, we can''t get it. This is their basic information."


    In the square below the building, Fang Bolin said to Ye Rongrong with a folder.


    "Don''t look at the information."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    The reason why Ye Guangrong wants to recruit special forces is that the current cases of porcelain bumping are all committed by gangs, and some people are still vicious and so on.


    If there is not enough force, those people will not be deterred at all. On the contrary, the people below will be hurt.


    Ye Rongrong looks at the 12 people standing in front of him. They all come from the special forces, and they are even the elite of the special forces.Ye Guangrong Ye Guangrong saw pride from these people''s eyes, the pride of the elite in the army.


    They don''t believe in anyone, they only believe in those who are stronger than themselves.


    Fang Bolin looks at Ye Guangrong, who nods to her.


    Fang Bolin came to these special forces, glanced around and said: "everyone, this time we need to recruit five security personnel, and these five will be selected from you. The selection method is very simple, that is, you fight against our boss together. Our boss will decide who to recruit according to your Kung Fu."


    "What, so many of us? Is this man crazy? "


    "It''s too arrogant. We really think we are paper tigers, and we are a group of special forces who beat ourselves. We''ve seen them brag, but we didn''t expect to see them brag."


    "It''s too contemptuous. Who does he think he is? It''s Li Yuanba who can''t survive. "


    "No, even if you don''t want this job, you have to teach him a lesson. I really think these special forces are in vain."


    When ye Guangrong heard that he was going to fight with so many retired special forces soldiers, they immediately got angry and thought that ye Guangrong would make a fool of himself in a moment.


    These people are all from special forces. They always have high vision. In addition to training their various skills, officers in the army cultivate their supremacy. If they don''t have any supremacy, they can''t be regarded as elite special forces in the army.


    Now ye Rongrong wants to beat a group of them. In the eyes of these retired special forces, this is an insult to them.


    How can this be tolerated?


    These people have already grasped their fists tightly. Of course, ye Guangrong has seen them all.


    Ye Guangrong is to achieve this effect, that is, to mobilize all the anger of these people, otherwise these people know that they are the boss, afraid of hands and feet, and dare not move the real thing at all.


    "Boss, we''ll all come up together and hurt you, or I''ll fight with you first."


    At this time, a young and strong man came out of this group. He looked very, very strong. He was wearing tight short sleeves, and his muscles were obviously highlighted. He had eight abdominal muscles.


    This is a veteran with a great strength.


    The special forces have the pride of special forces, but they can''t do it. So many people can deal with one person together, and everyone can''t afford to lose face.


    So this man came out to fight ye Guangrong.


    The purpose is also very simple, that is to teach Ye Guangrong a good lesson and let him not despise his retired special forces.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong smiles and nods.


    These people really treat themselves as bullies.


    "Be careful, boss. These soldiers are very good."


    See ye Rongrong to fight with these retired soldiers, Liang Korean immediately advised on the side.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile and took a few steps to the prelude.


    The young retired special forces soldier took a look at Ye Rongrong, clenched his fist and said to Ye Rongrong, "you go first."


    "You''d better do it first. If I do it first, I''m afraid you don''t even have the chance to do it."


    Ye Rongrong gave a faint smile, then clenched his fist to show his respect. Then he stood and looked at the retired special forces soldier opposite and said.


    "What?"


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, the retired special forces soldier was angry.


    What is "if I take the first shot, I''m afraid you don''t even have the chance to take the shot."


    It''s not obvious that ye Rongrong''s words are too belittling. Ye Rongrong''s words immediately angered the retired special forces. He was furious in his heart and rushed towards Ye Rongrong with a roar.


    Seeing this scene, there are several retired special forces on the side who can''t help shaking their heads. The car peak is still too young and has hit the other side''s plan.


    You should know that the most important thing in fighting is peace of mind. Only in this way can you give full play to your ability. However, before the peak of the car has started, you are already impatient. In this way, you can easily lose.


    Ye Guangrong stood still and looked at the retired special forces attacking him with a smile. Soon, before he came to Ye Guangrong, the style of boxing had already hit him.


    But ye Rongrong didn''t make a move, and he watched quietly.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Bolin raised her heart.


    Although I often hear that my boss is very good at Kung Fu, Fang Bolin has never seen him. Maybe his boss''s opponents were some local ruffians before, so he could easily beat them down.


    But now we are facing the retired special forces in the army. These people are the elite of the army. They are very powerful.


    Those who have seen "war wolf 2" will know how powerful the Chinese special forces are.


    Now his boss has not evaded, really when he is "Optimus Prime" can not.


    Seeing that the fist of the retired special forces is about to reach Ye Rongrong''s face, Fang Bolin pinched a cold sweat and couldn''t help shouting: "be careful!"Fang Bolin wants to give ye Guangrong a kick now. She still doesn''t hide at this time. Does she really want to be beaten into panda eyes?


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    "Was he stupefied?"


    Car peak soon came to the front of Ye Rongrong, see ye Rongrong did not make any reaction, just quietly looking at himself.


    This makes Che Feng feel a little nervous. Che Feng doesn''t believe that a person can be so calm when his fist is about to reach him, unless he is scared.


    But is it possible?


    You know, this man claims to be the one who wants to bring down his group of retired special forces. How can he be so brave?


    But his fists are under his eyes, and he doesn''t even have a reaction. Does he have any killing skills?


    Does he have to wait until his fist hits his face?


    Thinking of this, Che Feng slowed down. The more he reached Ye Rongrong, the slower his fist was.


    After all, I''m here for an interview, not to hurt the boss.


    If you really hurt the boss, you won''t have to interview yourself for this job.


    The closer to Ye Rongrong, the more unable he was to get out of the car, and even sweat began to seep from his forehead.


    After all, it''s easy to fight, but it''s hard to fight!


    It''s really hard for you to give your fist when it''s close to you, and don''t let it hit you.


    After all, the strength of his fist, hit in the face of ordinary people, a punch can knock him to faint in the past.


    Just when the fist was about to stick to Ye Rongrong''s face, ye Rongrong took the hand, and saw that ye Rongrong''s left hand quickly grasped Che Feng''s hand like lightning.


    Suddenly the hand of Che Feng couldn''t move forward.


    Che Feng didn''t expect that ye Rongrong''s hand speed would be so fast. He grabbed his right hand and couldn''t move it.


    "Go


    Che Feng put all his strength on his right hand, trying to get rid of Ye Rongrong''s control, but no matter how hard he tried, his right hand couldn''t move.


    What kind of situation is this?


    Che Feng thought that he had never met anyone who could control his right hand so easily, even the first man in his special forces.


    This kind of feeling makes chefeng very uncomfortable.


    "Let go!"


    Che Feng''s left hand immediately attacks Ye Rongrong.


    When ye Rongrong pulls his right hand, the center of gravity of Che Feng is lost. He falls to Ye Rongrong, and the left hand that originally attacked Ye Rongrong also loses its target position.


    Ye Rongrong patted his left hand on the belly of chefeng.


    Che Feng couldn''t control his center of gravity, so he retreated continuously until he stepped back more than ten steps.


    Although Che Feng stopped, he couldn''t stand any more. He had exhausted his strength in the process of retreating just now. Finally, his legs softened and he fell to the ground.


    Che Feng looks at Ye Rongrong with an incredible face.


    "This What''s the situation? "


    "How could that be?"


    "Totally different from what I thought?"


    "What strength is this man? Can you even make the car peak take off its strength? "


    "It''s not true!"


    All the people were shocked to see chefeng fall on the ground. All the people felt incredible.


    What''s going on?


    It''s over so soon?


    Che Feng, the retired special forces elite, is not the combination of this person''s moves. How could this be?


    It''s almost impossible.


    Even the top soldiers in the army can''t beat a special forces soldier in one move.


    This is how much combat effectiveness ah, these retired special forces immediately put aside the heart of contempt, thought it was incredible.


    "Well, can you go together now?"


    Ye Guangrong said, smiling at the retired special forces.


    The retired special forces looked at each other and nodded to each other.


    The boss is a little too confident, isn''t he? Do you really want to deal with yourself alone?


    In this case, everyone will help him.


    The rest of the first people quickly form a circle, and put Ye Guangrong in the middle of the circle. In this way, ye Guangrong''s range of activities can be reduced.


    "Assistant Fang, boss, is he OK?"


    Liang Korean asked Fang Bolin anxiously.


    "What do you say?"


    Fang Bolin immediately looked at Xu Liangchen discontentedly and said.


    "I Just think I didn''t ask. "


    Liang closed his mouth somewhat depressed.


    This is a kind question. The assistant''s mood is too big.


    Ye Rongrong stood quietly and closed his eyes.


    "Do it!"


    At this time, ye Guangrong closed his eyes, which made the retired special forces feel that they were greatly despised. They looked at each other and attacked Ye Guangrong together.At this time, ye Guangrong also moved, as fast as lightning. At this time, it''s not too bad to use eight words to describe Ye Guangrong, that is, being still as a virgin and moving as a rabbit.


    Just when a special forces fist is about to fall on Ye Rongrong, ye Rongrong''s fist is like lightning, which has hit him in the abdomen one step ahead of him.


    "Ah..."


    With a cry of pain, the retired special forces was knocked to the ground by Ye Guangrong.


    Although it was hit in the abdomen, which caused the least damage to the human body, the severe pain also made the retired special forces soldier lose combat effectiveness.


    With the special forces down, ye glory back a fist quickly hit, ye glory did not avoid, let the fist hit himself.


    "Pain..."


    The retired special forces soldier whose fist hit Ye Rongrong''s back suddenly felt that his fist was like hitting an iron plate. The rebound force made him feel like his arm was broken.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t turn back. He kicked the man back with his heel and directly kicked him to the ground.


    Fang Bolin, who was worried about ye Guangrong, was staring at Ye Guangrong''s lightning like skill with a big stare. She couldn''t believe what happened in front of her.


    It is often said that the boss is very good!


    Is that a good skill?


    It''s just That''s great!


    Especially the speed, fangbolin has a kind of dazzling feeling.


    Just seeing ye Rongrong''s figure shuttling among these special forces is like Ye Rongrong''s "Lingbo Weibu" on TV. Fang Bolin can only see his figure, but he can''t see where he is.


    It''s silly to show Fang Bolin.


    With a scream came, less than two minutes, in Fang Bolin''s trance, the one-sided contest was coming to an end.


    Some of the 12 retired special forces have to fall on the ground, some have to sit on the ground, panting, biting their teeth and suffering from pain. Now they have no combat effectiveness at all.


    Their current state is that ten year old children can knock them down.


    At this time, ye Rongrong had already stood on the edge of them, put his hands in his pockets, and said to Fang Bolin, "these people are good at their skills. Let''s stay!"


    "Yes, that''s good, too?"


    Fang Bolin''s eyes widened, confused.


    So many retired special forces are so easily beaten down by their boss, who even says that they are good at it.


    Is his boss burning his hair and talking nonsense?


    Compared with Fang Bolin''s inconceivability, the retired special forces defeated by Ye Guangrong have the impulse to drill a hole.


    Are so easily knocked down by you, but also good skills, there is no such boast ah!


    "Boss, are they OK?"


    Xu Liangchen asked with some worry.


    "It''s OK. I''ve got the right hand. It hurts them, but it doesn''t hurt them."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong, who is proficient in medicine, knows very well that the position where the fist hits a person can make him lose his resistance ability, but it won''t hurt him much. Of course, the pain only makes him lose his resistance ability for a short time.


    Soon the pain weakened a lot, and the veterans stood up and looked at Ye Rongrong with admiration.


    As a soldier, the most convinced is that he is stronger than himself.


    Ye Rongrong beat all the retired special forces down to make them convinced.


    "Your skills are good, but you can only say that they are good, so you have to train more in the future."


    Ye Rongrong said to the veterans.


    "Yes


    Said the soldiers, blushing.


    This time, it''s a shame that so many people are not rivals of the boss.


    What is this called?


    It''s a pity that they don''t know ye Rongrong''s record of defeating hundreds of soldiers alone, otherwise they won''t feel ashamed.


    "You are very good. You are the captain of these people. Your salary is 50% higher than theirs."


    Ye Rongrong patted chefeng on the shoulder and said.


    "Thank you


    Che Feng said gratefully.


    Originally, the company paid the retired special forces a good salary. The increase of 50% is not a small number, which makes Che Feng extremely excited.


    "Well, assistant Fang and Lao Liang, I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll go back first."


    Ye Guangrong said in Korean to Bolin and Liang.


    "All right, boss!"


    Liang Korean and Fang Bolin nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Day by day leisurely past, in a twinkling of an eye to the Mid Autumn Festival season.


    Ye Rongrong seldom gets up early today. Standing in the yard, he looks at the natural scenery of autumn morning. Looking to the East, he sees the sky in the East showing white fish belly. Slowly, the sky turns red, and the red clouds become more and more gorgeous. All things are gradually shrouded by the red clouds, like wearing a brand-new suit.The air in the morning of autumn is as fresh as a filter. Ye Rongrong takes a few deep breaths and feels relaxed and happy. He feels that his whole body is light.


    It is said that the plan of a year lies in spring, and the plan of a day lies in the morning. The recovery of all things in this morning is indeed the most relaxing and pleasant time of the day.


    It''s a pity that ye Guangrong is lazy. He doesn''t want to get up so early every day.


    "Husband, you''re up. I''ll prepare breakfast for you?"


    Liu Qingqing saw that ye Rongrong got up and said to him.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong stretched out and said.


    The reason why I got up so early today is that today is the Mid Autumn Festival and the day of reunion. Ye Guangrong is going to take his family to the father-in-law''s house in Beijing for the festival.


    "Congratulations to the host for setting up the" anti touch porcelain Association "within one month. The reward honor value of the lazy system is 200 points."


    Just as ye Rongrong was breathing the fresh air in the early morning, the electronic synthetic sound of "lazy man system" came to his mind.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    "Done?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. There was something unexpected.


    After all, the "anti touch porcelain Association" has just been established, and it has yet to achieve anything.


    Of course, it''s not without achievements. At least, the official website of the "anti touch porcelain Association" has been set up, anti touch porcelain teaching materials, treatment and publicity videos have been launched one after another, and the national database and blacklist of touch porcelain people have been established.


    However, no matter how to say the completion of a task, ye Rongrong is in a very good mood.


    Ye Rongrong checked his own honor value, and there are 350 points of honor value.


    "Do you want to draw a prize?"


    Ye Guangrong is a little excited.


    After all, his glory value is still very sufficient. If there is no lucky draw, ye Guangrong is itching.


    Anyway, it was still early, so ye Guangrong turned back and went to the bedroom.


    "Husband, what are you doing in your bedroom?"


    Liu Qingqing just came over with breakfast and saw Ye Rongrong go to the bedroom. She couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s still early now. I want to go back and squint for a while, but you''ve brought your breakfast. I''d better have breakfast first."


    Ye Guangrong said with a laugh.


    It seems that I have to resist the impulse in my heart and eat this breakfast first.


    "I''ll squint in the bedroom for a while."


    Wolfing down the breakfast, ye Rongrong stands up and says to Liu Qingqing, who is cleaning up the dishes.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    Anyway, Liu Qingqing always feels that there is something wrong with Ye Guangrong. He usually doesn''t eat like he does now.


    You know, he often teaches his daughter to eat slowly, which is the healthiest eating habit.


    However, Liu Qingqing did not ask.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong walked into the bedroom, closed the door, entered the lottery space in his mind, and spent 100 points to start the start button of the big turntable.


    The pointer on the big turntable rotates rapidly, and soon stops in the largest column of consumption in the area. A small golden box appears in front of Ye Guangrong.


    The golden box slowly opens, and a charm appears. Ye Guangrong can recognize this word. This is ancient Chinese oracle bone inscriptions. This word reads "Wu".


    Ye Rongrong reached out and took the charm. Soon the name of the charm appeared in his mind: "repentance charm".


    "Repentance symbol" is a kind of symbol that acts on individuals. It will send people''s consciousness to some kind of dream space in their sleep, so as to get some benefits in the real dream. It can bring people to the dream of directional simulation of the future, experience some possible life in the future, and make them deeply repent. It is a disposable consumable


    Soon Ye Guangrong had the details of this "repentance symbol" in his mind.


    "There''s some chicken in this!"


    After thinking about it, ye Guangrong puts the "repentance Rune" into the heaven and earth ring, and then he doesn''t care.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong decided to draw another prize.


    After spending 100 glory points, ye Rongrong starts the roulette of the lucky draw space again. Soon the pointer on the roulette rotates rapidly, and finally stops in the attribute column.


    "Congratulations to the host for getting the soil attribute."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t wait for the appearance of the golden box, but the electronic sound of "lazy man system" came to his mind.


    "Soil properties?"


    Ye Guangrong was stunned immediately.


    Ye Guangrong once drew the "wind attribute" to let himself fly freely in the sky like a bird, and also drew the "water attribute" to let himself roam freely in the water like a fish.


    Can this "earth attribute" enable us to have the ability of "earth escape" like the "earth running sun" in the list of gods, and be able to sneak quickly underground.


    If so, ye Guangrong feels that he really has the ability to go to heaven and earth.


    Ye Guangrong''s heart can''t help floating.


    "The soil property allows the host to enter the soil materials freely through the media of soil materials."


    Soon the introduction of "soil property" appeared in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    "Can you really enter the earth?"


    Ye Guangrong was suddenly surprised.


    "Why don''t you try?"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and began to do it.


    "Enter


    Ye Rongrong recites the way according to the mantra in his mind.


    Suddenly, ye Rongrong''s feet fell into the ground, but ye Rongrong didn''t feel any discomfort.


    Ye Guangrong uses his consciousness to let his whole body into the earth.


    Even if the whole body enters the field, ye Guangrong doesn''t feel uncomfortable. Instead, he feels that his body is a part of the land.


    Even ye Rongrong can clearly see the situation on the ground and hear the sound on the ground.


    "Isn''t that amazing?"


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help sighing.This "lazy man system" is so powerful that it even has the "earth hiding technique" of the Chinese mythological age.


    Is it possible that the fairy monsters in the fairy tales have some unknown relationship with the "Maya planet".


    Ye Guangrong was suspicious.


    But when you think about it, the powerful "Maya planet" has been destroyed by its own technology, so ye Guangrong doesn''t think much about it.


    Otherwise, if this "Yama planet" still exists, ye Guangrong will be in a dilemma.


    I''m afraid that one day a group of characters like those immortals and demons in the mythological era will come to the earth.


    That might be a disaster!


    Anyway, ye Guangrong doesn''t think it''s a good thing.


    Ye Guangrong was walking in the land, and soon came out of the yard. He saw "Xiao Si''er" fishing by the lake with a fishing rod.


    As soon as ye Guangrong''s eyes turned, he went to the position behind "xiaosi''er". He stretched out his hand from the earth and patted "xiaosi''er" gently on the back.


    "Who is it?"


    "Xiao Si''er" was shocked by such a sudden shot. He turned back and looked behind him unhappily. There was no one at all.


    "Strange, is it my own illusion?"


    Xiao Si''er has some doubts.


    After looking around and making sure there was no second person, Xiao Si''er turned around and continued to fish.


    "Who Who... "


    Soon, Xiao Si''er screamed in horror, because he felt that he was patted on the back again. This feeling is absolutely not wrong.


    But no matter how you look at it, Xiao Si''er finds that there is no one within 50 meters around him.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Si''er''s face turned white with fright. As soon as he threw the fishing rod, he ran into the yard and kept shouting: "ghost There''s a ghost


    "I didn''t expect that I would be scared by this. It seems that if I marry a beautiful daughter-in-law, I''m much less brave."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and walked quickly underground.


    "Dun Di" is very fast, and ye Guangrong soon returns to his bedroom.


    Now ye Rongrong is very satisfied with this "earth attribute".


    I haven''t checked the attributes for a long time. Ye Rongrong checked his own attributes.


    Immediately, ye Guangrong''s personal attributes appear in his mind.


    Host gender: male


    host age: 29


    host reputation: gentry and celebrity


    host Honor: philanthropist, general, network platinum writer


    host level: excellent lazy person.


    Host health: General elite level.


    Host life skills: God level Chef (Chef), advanced acupuncture, advanced medicine, advanced animal training, ten thousand language experts, wine making, master level go skills, advanced sculpture.


    Other skills: Taijiquan, iron cloth shirt, master level piano skill, master level painting skill, God level hacker skill, gambling skill, advanced driving skill, Lingbo micro step, advanced geomantic omen skill, appraisal skill, wanjianjue.


    Special abilities of the host: water attribute, mental power, detection, treasure induction, wind attribute, aura of intelligence, ten second stillness, invisibility, and earth attribute.


    Host honor value: 150


    After seeing that there were only 150 glory points left, ye stopped thinking of drawing again.


    "Ghost There are ghosts... "


    "Really There are ghosts... "


    All of a sudden, Xiao Si''er''s cry of panic came from outside the house.


    Dizzy!


    I didn''t expect that the little shop would be so timid and scared.


    Ye Rongrong shakes his head and walks out of the bedroom.


    "Rong Brother glory There are There''s a ghost


    Xiao Si''er sees Ye Rongrong come out, immediately runs to Ye Rongrong''s side and says in horror.


    "Ghost, where is the ghost in the world? Are you dreaming?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Xiao Si''er and says,


    it''s obvious that he patted him on the back, but he said he was a ghost. It''s strange that ye Guangrong can give Xiao Si''er a good face.


    "Really, there are ghosts!"


    Xiao Si''er said with a pale face.


    "Xiao Si, make it clear. What''s wrong with us? We''re confused."


    Liu Qingqing looked at Xiao Si''er and said.


    What''s the matter with xiaosi''er.


    As for whether there are ghosts in the world, Liu Qingqing is not sure, but one thing Liu Qingqing knows very well is that there is nothing terrible about ghosts even if there is a man of her own.


    "I was fishing by the lake just now, and suddenly my back..."


    Xiao Si''er told ye Rongrong what happened just now, and then asked in horror: "don''t you think it''s a ghost?"


    Living in the countryside as a child, Xiao Si''er had heard stories about ghosts from old people, and even saw "ghost fire" when he was a child.So Xiao Si''er is very firm that there are ghosts in the world.


    "Ghost, your head. It''s blue and white. Who dares to come out? It''s not fatal!"


    Ye Guangrong pointed to the big sun in the sky and said with a smile to Xiao Si''er.


    "That''s true!"


    Xiao Si''er looked at the big sun in the sky and nodded.


    Ghosts can''t see the sun. Now the sun is so big, what ghosts dare to come out!


    But I didn''t feel wrong just now. Did I really feel someone patting me on the back?


    The first time you feel wrong, but the second time you feel wrong?


    Is that possible?


    Xiao Si''er is not sure.


    "In the last two months, have you often roomed with your daughter-in-law?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Xiao Si''er and asks.


    "Yes Yes? "


    Small four son some don''t understand, glory elder brother suddenly asked this question, make small four son some embarrassed.


    How does brother glory know about the privacy of sharing a room with his wife!


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Xiao Si''er and said.


    "Yes For what? "


    Xiao Si''er asked mistily.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    "Congratulations, you''re going to be a father."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Xiao Si''er with a smile.


    Just now, ye Guangrong found that Xiao Si''er''s children''s palace was rich and uplifted, bright and clean, and ruddy in color. From the aspect of face, it was a sign of having children.


    Ye Guangrong suddenly felt that he had no money one day, but he could go to fortune telling to earn money.


    There is absolutely no problem in supporting a family.


    "I''m going to be a father?"


    Xiao Si''er is stunned by Ye Rongrong''s words, and then shakes his head. There is a trace of doubt in his eyes. He thinks that his wife is pregnant, but he doesn''t know. How does brother Rongrong know.


    "Husband, do you mean Chenchen is pregnant?"


    Liu Qingqing also asked in surprise.


    "It should be. From the appearance of Xiao Si''er, Chengchen should be pregnant."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Face?"


    Liu Qingqing pauses, looks at Ye Guangrong with a puzzled face and asks, "husband, when will you look at your face?"


    "A little bit, a little bit!"


    Ye Rongrong said modestly.


    Chinese geomantic omen includes facial appearance. Ye Guangrong has "advanced geomantic omen", so he can also show people facial appearance.


    "Brother glory, you didn''t cheat me. I really want to be a father?"


    Xiao Si Er holds Ye Guangrong''s hand excitedly and asks.


    Once a man gets married, what he wants most is a child, because only with children can he have a complete family.


    "From your face, it should be."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "I''ll tell you, how come Chenchen always likes sour food recently? Occasionally there is a bit of nausea and vomiting. I like to lose my temper if I don''t come. It turns out that she is pregnant. "


    Said by Ye Rongrong, Xiao Si''er suddenly remembered his wife''s abnormal performance during this period of time.


    Now think about it, Xiao Si''er wants to call himself a pig. Aren''t these all signs of a woman''s pregnancy?


    At that time, I was still wondering whether my wife''s menopause was advanced?


    Xiao Si''er has an impulse to slap himself.


    "You men are careless!"


    Liu Qingqing looked at Xiao Si''er and said.


    Really, his own wife is pregnant, this small four son don''t know, really too shouldn''t.


    When I think about my husband when I was pregnant, ye Guangrong arranged for Ma Yu to buy some necessities. Ye Guangrong took his family to his father-in-law''s house. After all, today is the Mid Autumn Festival, so I want to have a reunion dinner at his father-in-law''s house.


    "Brother in law!"


    As soon as he saw Ye Rongrong enter the yard, Liu Xi ran excitedly, hugged Ye Rongrong and cried happily.


    Originally, Liu wanted to go to her brother-in-law''s home for the Mid Autumn Festival and the National Day holiday. However, when she heard that her brother-in-law''s family was going to the capital for the Mid Autumn Festival and the National Day holiday, Liu gave up the idea of going to her brother-in-law''s home for the mid autumn Festival and the National Day holiday.


    "Well, I''m a big girl. I can''t hold your brother-in-law so casually!"


    Liu Qingqing said to her sister helplessly.


    Liu Qingqing has a headache for her sister. She likes to stick to her husband.


    "Sister, are you jealous?"


    Liu Xi looks at Liu Qingqing and asks.


    "Fight, right?"


    Liu Qingqing tries to fight Liu Xi.


    "Brother in law, help! Someone is going to murder my sister!"


    Liu Xi immediately hides behind Ye Guangrong and shouts.


    "Well, stop it, Grandpa. They are all in the room."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, I''ll let you go this time."


    Liu Qingqing looks white and goes into the house. All the family are in the house now.


    "Dudu, Auntie!"


    See his elder sister ignore oneself, Liu Xi Xi to leaf glory bosom of Du Du say.


    "I don''t know!"


    Dudu hugs Ye Guangrong''s neck, not Liu Xi.


    This child is easy to face. I haven''t seen Liu Xi Xi for several months. She''s been giving birth to her and won''t let her hold her.


    "You have no conscience. Your aunt bought you so many interesting and delicious things. You don''t recognize your aunt so soon."


    Liu Xi said to Xiao Du in a depressed way.


    "Children are like this. I''ll be with you later. Let''s go in! "


    Ye Rongrong said a voice, and then he went to the house with Dudu in his arms.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    "Brother in law!"


    "Big brother-in-law!"


    See ye Rongrong holding Dudu into the room, Liu Xiaoqian and Liu Mengmeng are excited to run to Ye Rongrong side.


    For this brother-in-law, Liu Xiaoqian and Liu Mengmeng are not worshippers.


    "It''s all here!"


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Qingqing''s two little cousins with a smile.


    Men from rich and powerful families have beautiful wives, and the children they give birth to are beautiful. Take Liu Qingqing''s two little cousins as an example. Although they are not big now, they are full of little beauties.


    When they grow up, they must be two beautiful women.


    "Well, we came in the morning, brother-in-law, you came so late, but we''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Liu Xiaoqian said.


    "Wait What are you waiting for me for? "


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and asked.


    "Of course it''s a gift for us, brother-in-law. You didn''t bring us a gift, did you?"


    Liu Mengmeng looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Yes Yes, I''ll give it to you later. "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Now there are many things in Ye Guangrong''s Qiankun ring. You can take out a few gifts at will.


    It''s a tough thing to do.


    "Glory, here you are!"


    See ye Rongrong into the room, originally sitting in the living room of Liu Laozi said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, how are you, grandfather?"


    Ye Guangrong holds Dudu and sits down beside Master Liu, saying to him.


    I haven''t seen Mr. Liu for more than half a year. Ye Guangrong obviously feels that he is much older.


    But there is no way.


    No matter how good the living conditions are, this man will not be able to grow old quickly when he reaches a certain age.


    Now Mr. Liu is seventy-two years old. He is already in his prime.


    "Fortunately, I miss you a little, and you don''t come to see me."


    Said master Liu.


    When he was in his old age, he wanted to do a lot of things, but he wanted to see more of his younger generation, because there were not many days to see him, and he didn''t know when he would enter the Western Paradise.


    "Dudu, please call me granddad."


    Ye Rongrong said to Dudu in his arms.


    "How are you


    Dudu looked at Master Liu and cried timidly.


    The main reason is that a strange environment suddenly comes, and there are some unfamiliar people on the side. A child as old as Dudu will be afraid.


    This is why Dudu has been hiding in Ye Guangrong''s arms.


    "Dudu is such a big boy."


    Master Liu touched Dudu''s head lovingly and said.


    "Don''t touch Dudu''s head."


    Dudu said.


    "Why can''t you touch Dudu''s head?"


    Asked Master Liu.


    "Sister Meng said that children who are always touched by others will not be smart."


    Dudu said.


    "Ha ha ha "I don''t want to touch Dudu''s head."


    Listen to Du Du''s words, Liu Laozi says with a smile happily.


    Today is the Mid Autumn Festival. It''s rare for a family to get together. Master Liu is in a good mood.


    You know, everyone is very busy on weekdays. It''s really very difficult for a family to get together. That is to say, on Mid Autumn Festival and new year''s Eve, a family can get together in this way.


    At the age of Mr. Liu, he is indifferent to everything and wants to unite the whole family.


    "Glory, I heard that you have set up an" anti touch porcelain Association "


    Liu Yunzhong asks Ye Guangrong.


    "Yes! Now the phenomenon of porcelain bumping is more and more serious, which has a great impact on people''s morality and seriously affects the trust between people. Some people fall down and do not dare to help them, and no one will help them. In the long run, the consequences are unimaginable, so I think we can''t let this kind of behavior go on like this. We always need people to act first and act when they think about it. "


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Glory is right. In recent years, China''s material civilization has developed rapidly, and some of the spiritual civilization can''t keep up with the pace of material civilization. This is also my opinion. Today, with the high development of material civilization, spiritual civilization can''t be left behind."


    Said master Liu.


    In the past, because of poverty in China, people in many places did not even have enough food and clothing. All localities paid attention to economic problems and let people have enough food and clothing first.


    Now China''s economy has reached a certain level, food and clothing is no longer a problem, most people also live a well-off life.


    Therefore, Master Liu thinks that we should strengthen the construction of spiritual civilization, and let the trust relationship between people return to the previous state of mutual trust.


    "The state has also noticed this. In recent years, it has increased investment in spiritual civilization. On the whole, social civilization has made great progress."Liu Yunzhong said.


    "Dad, second brother, today is the Mid Autumn Festival. Can we not talk about politics?"


    Liu Xiaofeng said.


    These men in the family are basically in politics. When they stay together, they like to talk about politics.


    Even if it''s Mid Autumn Festival, it can''t stop.


    "Yes, yes, no politics!"


    Master Liu nodded and said.


    I''ve been an official all my life. When I get old, I can''t change my old habit of talking about politics.


    "Father, second uncle, glory, the food is ready, let''s all take a seat to eat!"


    Liu Qingqing came to Ye Guangrong and said to them.


    "Eat, eat together."


    Liu said happily.


    For Mr. Liu, a family reunion dinner is the happiest thing for him.


    When he is old, he wants to have all his children and grandchildren.


    ¡­¡­


    The old man used to go to bed early at ten o''clock in the evening. He went back to his room at nine o''clock. Liu Xiaohui was a child and left early. The rest was the Liu family men and ye Guangrong who were drunk all the time.


    All the men in the Liu family have been in the army before. After all, it was a very glorious thing to join the army at that time. They drank a lot of wine. However, compared with Ye Guangrong, who was never drunk, there was still a gap.


    By ten o''clock, the men in the Liu family had drunk too much and began to talk nonsense. Liu Yunshan, the third uncle, even took Ye Rongrong as his brother.


    Looking at this situation, ye Rongrong naturally can''t drink any more with these elders, otherwise he will be in a mess.


    "Glory, Qingqing will stay at home in the evening. All the rooms are ready."


    After the banquet, Ouyang Lizhu said to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "Mom, we''d better go back to live in the evening. It''s not good that no one lives in the houses in the capital."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The house must be occupied. No matter how new the house is, it will break down quickly. The house occupied by people is better because of its popularity.


    "Well, be careful on your way!"


    Ouyang Lizhu knows her son-in-law''s character. What he decides is hard to change.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t drive."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "If you want to drive, you can''t drive for you. Qingqing, you have to stare at him."


    Liu Xiaofeng looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    Liu Xiaofeng knows Ye Rongrong''s driving skills. If he drives, Liu Xiaofeng is really worried that he will get drunk and drive fast.


    "Auntie, I''ll just keep an eye on my brother-in-law."


    Liu Xi said immediately.


    "What''s the matter with you little girl?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Liu Xi speechless.


    After all, if the wife doesn''t care about her husband, it''s not normal.


    Liu Xixi, a little girl, wants to take care of herself. She really wants to take care of herself!


    I''m a seven foot man. In fact, what can this little girl do.


    "I''ll stay with my brother-in-law at night!"


    Liu Xi said naturally.


    Looking forward to the stars, looking forward to the moon, finally looking forward to his brother-in-law''s family to Beijing, Liu Xi Xi naturally will follow his brother-in-law''s family.


    "I don''t have a spare room."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    This sister-in-law is so clingy.


    "It doesn''t matter, I can squeeze a quilt with my sister!"


    Liu Xi will not be baffled by the problem given by her brother-in-law.


    "You and your sister sleep in the same bed, where can I sleep?"


    Ye Rongrong asked with a headache.


    , "brother-in-law, you sleep on the floor!"


    Liu Xi said naturally.


    , "I sleep on the floor?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Liu Xi and asks. What a joke sleep on


    , let oneself sleep on the floor!


    Ye Guangrong can never do such a thing.


    "Well Then you should go to bed, too! "


    By Ye Guangrong such a stare, Liu Xi Xi some fear ground says.


    His brother-in-law''s stare is really frightening.


    "Husband, don''t be scared! We''re going back. "


    Liu Qingqing takes Ye Rongrong''s hand and goes to the parking lot of the yard.


    My husband''s angry look is really scary.


    "Brother in law, sister, wait for me!"


    Liu Xi followed in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Morning, after seven.


    Ye Guangrong wakes up from his bed in the courtyard behind the Forbidden City.


    This suddenly changed an environment. Ye Guangrong was not used to sleeping. He woke up naturally so early.Anyway, he couldn''t sleep in bed, so ye Rongrong got up, put on his clothes, walked out of the room with his slippers, and stood in the courtyard, wheezing and brushing his teeth.


    "Husband, you''re up. I''ll go out and buy breakfast for you!"


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong.


    I just moved here yesterday. The kitchen is empty. There is nothing in it. Naturally, I can''t make breakfast.


    But there is a breakfast stall outside. You can buy it out of the door. It''s very convenient.


    Afraid that ye Guangrong would get up late, he didn''t bring breakfast to Ye Guangrong in the morning.


    "No, I''ll just go out and eat myself. By the way, I''ll take a stroll in this alley. After all, this is our home. I have to get familiar with it."


    Ye Guangrong talks to Liu Qingqing and goes outside the courtyard.


    In the future, ye Rongrong may often come to live in this courtyard. Of course, he needs to get familiar with the environment here.


    The air is good outside.


    Where there is a lake, it''s different. The autumn wind brings the coolness of the lake, and the willows are blowing noisily, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    After taking a breath of fresh air, ye Rongrong stretched out. Compared with the surrounding high-rise buildings, it''s really a pleasure to live here.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    "Sister, give me ten meat buns and a bowl of soybean milk!"


    Ye Rongrong went out not far to see an open-air breakfast stall, went to the middle-aged elder sister who sold breakfast and said.


    "Well, ten steamed buns and a bowl of soybean milk. Sit down first, elder brother, and I''ll send them to you right away."


    The middle-aged elder sister took a look at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "All right!"


    Ye Rongrong sat down at an empty table on the side. Although it''s only a little over seven o''clock now, all the young people at work have gone to work early.


    There is no way. In Beijing, the traffic jam is too serious. If you don''t go to work two or three hours earlier in the morning, it''s easy to be late.


    Especially those who live in the suburbs have to get up at five or six in the morning to catch the bus.


    Even if you have a car, you have to squeeze the bus half of the week.


    Unless you have several cars at home that you can change.


    However, these people are basically rich, and it doesn''t matter whether they go to work or not.


    Now sitting here for breakfast are all retired old men and women in the area of small Hutong.


    These people don''t have to go to work any more and sit here for breakfast.


    As soon as they saw Ye Rongrong sitting here eating breakfast, they began to talk one after another.


    "Look at that young man!"


    "Young man? Aunt Zhang, what about that young man? "


    "It was this young man who bought Zhao''s courtyard."


    "No, he bought Laozhao''s single family siheyuan. It''s too rich. Can''t it be the second generation rich?"


    "I estimate that 80% of them are the second generation of the rich. I''ve heard Lao Zhao say that his courtyard has sold 150 million yuan!"


    "Come on, 150 million. Isn''t that old Zhao?"


    "That''s true. He is now a billionaire. Otherwise, Lao Zhao would not have gone abroad. He doesn''t want to be with us poor neighbors."


    "Lao Zhao is not like that. He wants to stay with his children when he goes abroad. When he is old, he wants to stay with his children, even if he is not familiar with his hometown."


    "Lao Li, you said that to my heart. The two children of my family didn''t wait at the foot of the capital. They went to Mordor and married a powerful Mordor''s daughter-in-law. They didn''t go back home once a year. Every time they came back, his Mordor''s daughter-in-law hated our courtyard. The courtyard we lived in was shabby and valuable."


    "No matter how valuable it is, you can''t buy it. The siheyuan we live in is different from the siheyuan of Lao Zhao''s family. They live in their own house. If they say they can sell it, can we? It''s all crowded in a large courtyard, and it''s hard to sell. "


    "That''s true!"


    Several old men and women sitting beside Ye Rongrong looked at Ye Rongrong and began to talk in a low voice.


    No one took the initiative to talk to himself, and ye Guangrong did not take the initiative to talk to him.


    After all, these old men and women are very boring and usually talk a lot. If they are pulled to talk, they can accompany you from morning to night.


    "Big brother, your steamed buns and soybean milk!"


    The middle-aged elder sister brought the steamed buns and soybean milk to Ye Rongrong.


    "Thank you


    Ye Rongrong said to the middle-aged elder sister.


    "That big brother, you''re new here, aren''t you?"


    Anyway, there are no guests coming now. The middle-aged elder sister sits down opposite Ye Rongrong and talks about home affairs with him.


    "Yes, I just moved in yesterday."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "No wonder it''s dough? My family name is Jiang. You can call me elder sister Jiang later. I live in this alley, too. But I don''t live in a single yard. I live in a big yard with seven or eight families. "


    The middle-aged elder sister said to Ye Rongrong.


    This lane is not very long. Most of the people living here grew up here when they were young. From the entrance of the lane to the end of the lane, we all know each other. There are no unfamiliar people who have lived in the old neighborhood for decades.


    In this alley, there are several people in each family. They all know what kind of work they do and how they behave. They all know that they have moved to a new family, and they are very curious.


    Although there are a lot of rich people in the capital, in these hutongs, no rich businessman or big man has spent hundreds of millions to buy a siheyuan.


    After all, this kind of single family yard is different from the place where their seven or eight families live in the same yard. The people who can buy it are not simple people.


    So some time ago, the old residents in the Hutong were talking about it.


    It''s just that we haven''t seen anyone move into the courtyard for a long time, so we lose our freshness.


    All of a sudden, the quadrangle moved in, and everyone''s interest was drawn out again.


    "That would be nice and lively!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile."That''s true, young man. I don''t know your name yet?"


    Elder sister Jiang asked.


    "My surname is ye, and my name is Ye Guangrong!"


    Ye Rongrong introduced himself.


    "Xiaoye, right? Listen to your homophony, you''re not from Beijing, are you?"


    Seeing elder sister Jiang chatting with Ye Rongrong, several old people listening on the side also came to talk.


    Beijing people have a characteristic, that is, enthusiasm!


    It''s not like some cities are particularly crowded out of outsiders.


    "No, I''m from southern Zhejiang, and I''m from Wenzhou."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "It turns out that Xiaoye is from coco. Coco people are very good at business. They are all rich people."


    Jiang said.


    "Coco people are not all rich people, in fact, there are more people without money."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The "28 principle" is the same in coco. The richer the place, the greater the gap between the rich and the poor.


    "Xiao Ye, my family name is Zhang. I live opposite you. We will be neighbors in the future."


    An aunt said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello, Aunt Zhang. I just moved here yesterday, and I didn''t have time to visit you. We are all neighbors in the future. If there is anything wrong in the future, please bear with me."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. It is very important to have a good neighborhood relationship.


    "Look, you''re welcome. We''ll all be people in the same Hutong in the future. If you have something to say, the people in our Hutong are very good."


    Aunt Zhang said with a smile.


    I didn''t expect that all the children of this rich family were so polite and polite.


    It seems that those arrogant and uneducated rich second generation in the news reports are still in the minority.


    Aunt Zhang thought.


    "Xiao Ye, my surname is Zheng. Just call me uncle Zheng. This is Aunt Chen and this is Aunt Li..."


    An old man on the side introduces other people to Ye Rongrong.


    The people in the capital are very enthusiastic and familiar. They get to know each other in three or two sentences and are easy to accept outsiders.


    Beijing is an international city with strong integration. In this big city, the local people are very enthusiastic, and you can easily integrate into the city.


    Of course, in the capital, the ancient capital of the six dynasties at the foot of the emperor, you can feel the deep pride of the local people, but this pride is not exclusive.


    That''s why many people like this big international city.


    of course, there is also a place for people to make complaints about this international big city, that is, high consumption and serious traffic congestion, and of course there are haze.


    "Uncle Zheng, Aunt Chen and Aunt Li..."


    Ye Guangrong also politely greets the neighbors one by one.


    "Xiao Ye, we''ve known each other. They''re all in the same alley. We''ll walk more in the future."


    Said Aunt Zhang.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In big cities, people living in high-rise buildings are very strange to each other, many people in a community do not know each other.


    But in this kind of old-fashioned Hutong in Beijing, we are all familiar with each other and have a good relationship.


    As long as new residents move in, they will visit to get familiar with your family and people.


    "It''s a good relationship. Some time ago, I saw people from the decoration company go in for decoration every day, but they didn''t let us go in. Later, the door was locked and there was no chance to visit."


    Said Aunt Zhang.


    Ye Guangrong can see that this Aunt Zhang has great prestige among these old people, and these old people listen to her very much.


    "Xiaoye, Aunt Zhang is the old director of the neighborhood committee in our Hutong. Now the director of the neighborhood committee is still her cousin. If you have anything to do in the future, you can go directly to Aunt Zhang and she can help you solve it."


    Jiang said to Ye Rongrong.


    "After that, I will often trouble Aunt Zhang."


    "They are all neighbors in a Hutong. You''re welcome. If you have any difficulties, you can come to me directly. Although I''m not the director of the neighborhood committee now, some people still listen to what I say."


    Aunt Zhang said confidently.


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    It''s nice to have a bunch of good neighbors.


    "I have breakfast to sell here. I''ll come to your house later and drop in."


    Jiang said.


    Elder sister Jiang bought breakfast in this Hutong. Some time ago, she saw many people from decoration companies doing decoration in this courtyard every day, which made her itch. She wanted to see the difference between the decoration of this rich family''s single family courtyard and her own hodgepodge style courtyard.


    "Well, I''ll go back and prepare. You are welcome to visit."


    Ye Rongrong said.After all, my family only moved here yesterday, and there is nothing to entertain guests in this family. Ye Rongrong has to let people go out to buy some melons and fruits to entertain the neighbors who come to visit.


    People in the capital are so enthusiastic. Ye Guangrong can''t seem that the people in Wen Zhou are not enthusiastic, can he.


    "Will you excuse me?"


    Aunt Zhang asked.


    "How can we? It''s too late for us to be happy that you can come."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This person is mutual. If you respect others, they will respect you.


    "Well, we''ll stop by later, Xiao Ye, and we won''t disturb you for breakfast."


    Aunt Zhang said, and took a group of neighbors back.


    Old Beijing people like Aunt Zhang are very particular about visiting other people''s homes for the first time. Basically, they don''t go empty handed, so when they go back to prepare, they have to bring something.


    Things don''t need to be valuable, the key is the heart.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    Ten o''clock in the morning.


    Ye Guangrong is playing with the little girl Dudu in the courtyard. The girl is not happy when she doesn''t see the animals at home all day. She shouts to go back to see "Xiaobai". Ye Guangrong can only tell Dudu a story in person to make her happy.


    Liu Qingqing and Liu Qingqing are busy dressing up the courtyard. Although the decoration company has made the courtyard very beautiful, many places need to buy their own things to decorate it, so that it won''t appear space swing.


    "Once upon a time, there was a child named Ma Liang. His father and mother died long ago. He lived on his own firewood and mowing grass. He liked to learn painting from childhood, but he didn''t even have a pen!"


    "One day, he walked by the door of a school and saw the teacher in the school drawing with a pen. He went in unconsciously... "


    ¡­¡­


    "From then on, he made up his mind to learn painting and worked hard every day. When he goes to the mountain to collect firewood, he breaks a branch and learns to draw birds in the sand. When he goes to the river to mow grass, he dips grass roots in the river and learns to draw fish on the rocks... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang bang!"


    Just when ye Guangrong told Dudu the story of "magic pen Ma Liang", the sound of clapping the door came from the gate of the yard.


    The gates of the quadrangles in the capital are old-fashioned, big and wide, with double doors. In addition, the courtyard is so big that people inside can''t hear the knock.


    Therefore, there are "shop heads" on the left and right gates of this kind of courtyard, which is commonly known as "doorrings". When visitors come to the courtyard, they stand in front of the door and clap the doorrings or door pendants with their hands. The doorrings or door pendants strike on the shop heads and make a clear sound. When the host hears it, he will know that there are guests coming, walk to the gate and open the door to welcome them.


    To be exact, the shop head is only the base of the door ring, and the shop head holding ring is a complete door ring. Just as the door hairpin is used to fix the door, the door pin is used to fix the door panel, and the door ring is used to open and close the door and knock on the door.


    The ancient ruling class had a very clear hierarchy of doorrings.


    According to the history of the Ming Dynasty, "the four main gates of the prince''s mansion are decorated with red lacquer and gold nails and copper rings; the gate of the prince''s mansion is decorated with green bronze rings; the gate of the Duke of baiguandi is decorated with gold lacquer and tin rings with animal faces; the first and second grade are decorated with green tin rings with animal faces; the third and fifth grade are decorated with black tin rings; the sixth and ninth grade are decorated with black iron rings..."


    The "shop heads" on the gate of the courtyard Ye Rongrong lives in are a pair of hexagonal copper cymbals with a diameter of more than ten centimeters, which are buckled on the door.


    There is a circular dome in the middle, with hexagonal plane cymbals on four sides, which is fixed on the gate. There is a small hole in the center of the top of the dome. A clip passes through the gate. The inner part of the gate is turned up in both directions, and the fixed clip is on the gate. The outer part is bent into a circle shape and hung with a door ring.


    "Is Xiao Ye at home?"


    Aunt Zhang''s voice came from outside the gate.


    "Yes, Aunt Zhang, just a moment. I''ll be right here."


    Ye Guangrong yelled at the gate position, and went to the gate room with Dudu in his arms.


    The courtyard in Beijing is good, but it also has a disadvantage, that is, the road is too long, and the courtyard is divided into several parts by the courtyard wall. Generally speaking, in a large house, the first entrance is the gate house, the second entrance is the hall, and the third or the last entrance is the private room or boudoir.


    It''s a long way to the gate house.


    Ye Rongrong walked very fast with Dudu in his arms, and immediately arrived at the gate of the hospital.


    Ye Guangrong put Dudu down from his arms and opened the door. With the door creaking, the door opened.


    The shaft of this old-fashioned gate is under great force. Basically, there will be this kind of noise when opening the door. It''s because the people from the decoration company have oiled the shaft, otherwise the noise will be even louder.


    "Aunt Zhang, sister Jiang, uncle Zhao, are you all here?"


    Ye Rongrong opened the door of the yard and saw more than a dozen neighbors standing outside, most of them elderly people. However, there were two beautiful young women, one wearing a white dress and the other wearing a purple skirt. Ye Rongrong estimated that they were also coming to see a new one.


    There is a characteristic in these hands. Each hand is more or less carrying something. Some are fruits, some are eggs, and some are carrying a small box of drinks.


    It''s not expensive, but it''s not empty handed.


    "Here we are. I''m not disturbing you, are I?"


    Elder sister Jiang asked with a smile.


    "No, please come in. It''s hot outside!"


    Ye Guangrong said, quickly let the body, please these neighbors into the yard.


    "This is your daughter. She''s so beautiful. She looks like a little princess."


    Aunt Zhang looked at the little Dudu beside Ye Rongrong and said.


    "This is my daughter. Her name is ye xiandie and her nickname is Dudu."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "That''s lovely. How old are you?"


    Elder sister Jiang asked.


    "Auntie, I''m two years old."


    Dudu said.


    "What a clever and lovely child."


    Elder sister Jiang touched little Dudu''s face and said.


    "Don''t stand at the door. Come in and sit down."Ye Rongrong said, leading the way ahead.


    Aunt Zhang, they looked inside curiously and walked into the yard together.


    "What a beautiful yard


    "The whole house has changed a lot. I''ve been here several times when Lao Zhao lived. The courtyard is not so beautiful. It''s different after decoration."


    "It''s a good thing to be a single family. You can decorate as you like. It''s not like us. Several families live in a big courtyard, and no one is willing to spend money to decorate it."


    "It must have cost a lot of money to decorate such a large courtyard. It''s estimated that it''s 30000 or 400000 yuan."


    "Uncle Zhao, three or four hundred thousand is certainly not enough. It will take at least three or five million to decorate such a beautiful courtyard."


    "Three or five million, I''m good. I can buy a house in Beijing."


    "They are rich people who have bought hundreds of millions of houses. Do they still care about such a little money?"


    "That''s true. I think the yard is the most beautiful in our whole Hutong. The flowers and plants are very beautiful."


    The old neighbors pointed to the yard and talked.


    Not far behind these old neighborhoods, the two young and beautiful women who deliberately walked at the end also whispered.


    "The yard is so big and beautiful. I really want to live in such a yard!"


    "You have to have money. If you don''t have money, you have to be the same as our family. Several families are crowded in a broken courtyard, and there is no private space."


    "It''s just like my yard. There is a newly married young couple living next door. Every night that noise makes me unable to sleep."


    "That''s depressing enough. Fortunately, I live next door to a little girl."


    "It''s a pity that this man has children. If only he didn''t have a wife!"


    "What? Do you have a crush on him? "


    "This is a billionaire. How young are you, don''t you?"


    "What''s so exciting? They''re all married!"


    "Yes, but..."


    At this point, the young woman in the white dress immediately stopped talking.


    "You don''t want to be small, do you?"


    The young woman in the purple dress asked in surprise.


    "What''s the matter with being a little girl? Are there few young and beautiful girls in Beijing? People are willing to talk to the bad old man. Why can''t I talk to such a young man? "


    "I''m afraid people may not like you."


    "That''s not necessarily true, isn''t it? If a man has money, he will get worse. If a woman gets worse, he will get rich. I don''t believe that there are any men who don''t cheat in the world. "


    Said the young woman in the white dress.


    "That''s true!"


    The woman in the purple skirt nodded.


    "You don''t want to rob me of this rich second generation, do you?"


    The young woman in the white dress turned to look at the young woman in the purple skirt and asked.


    These two young women now regard Ye Guangrong as a rich second generation.


    After all, ye Guangrong is so young that he can afford 150 million siheyuan. In many people''s minds, he must be a rich second generation.


    "Why, I have a boyfriend, you don''t know!"


    Said the young woman in the purple dress, shaking her head.


    Although the mouth said so, the heart of the young woman wearing a purple skirt is another idea.


    My boyfriend is the same as myself. He lives in this Hutong, and I have a childhood relationship with him, but his family is as poor as his own.


    Usually go out to play, are careful, spend a little more money are very distressed, in order to save money to pay down, buy a new house for marriage.


    Think about the fact that it will take half a lifetime of savings of the two families to make a down payment for a house to marry him. In the future, I will have to suffer with him, live a frugal life, and repay the 30-year mortgage.


    After 30 years, I am almost 60, and my life will be over.


    Is that the life you want to live?


    The young woman in the purple dress had some contradictions in her mind.


    She also wants to go to shopping malls to buy clothes. She doesn''t have to look at the price at all. She likes to carry them and go. She also wants to travel around the world. She also wants to sun her villas, luxury cars and famous brand bags in her circle of friends.


    But all of these, are not his childhood boyfriend can give.


    With his salary for car repair, he can only daydream about these things in his heart.


    But if you can be a junior for this billionaire, if you can be a successful senior, you will be a billionaire. Even if you can''t be a senior, you can live in a luxury house. You can eat, use and wear the best, and your monthly living expenses will not be few.


    Even if he finally dislikes himself, he can get millions of breakup fee and youth loss fee.


    I don''t know why, the young woman in purple also has a faint heart."That''s true. Let''s hurry up and see what the rich second generation daughter-in-law looks like."


    The young woman in the white dress said to the young woman in the purple skirt beside her.


    "Well!"


    The young woman in the purple skirt nodded and quickened her pace.


    I''m still thinking, I hope this rich second generation wife is not beautiful.


    In that case, the chances of the rich second generation cheating will be much higher.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    Soon, everyone was in the courtyard.


    "Hello, everyone. Please sit down."


    Liu Qingqing warmly entertained these old neighbors.


    In the morning, ye Guangrong told Liu Qingqing that there would be a large number of neighbors coming to the house later. Ye Guangrong would not care about other things.


    As a wife, Liu Qingqing''s affairs in the Lord are naturally her affairs, and ye Guangrong seldom interferes.


    Ye Rongrong said that the people in the neighborhood are very warm, and Liu Qingqing, as the hostess, can''t be rude. In the morning, she arranged for someone to buy some fruits and melons to come back to entertain the guests.


    "Who is this?"


    As soon as Liu Qingqing appeared, he suddenly blinded these old neighborhoods.


    This girl is so beautiful, much more beautiful than those female stars on TV.


    As people in Beijing, we are well-informed. Beauties from all over the world can be seen on the streets at will, but we really haven''t seen such a beautiful girl in front of us.


    It''s like a fairy, no It''s ten times and a hundred times more beautiful than the fairies played by the female stars on TV.


    A lot of people just look at it.


    "This is my daughter-in-law Liu Qingqing."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Uncles and aunts Oh, there are two beauties. Sit down. Aunt Wang will bring out all the fruits. "


    Liu Qingqing said to the neighbors who were staring at him.


    "Qingqing, you are so beautiful. You are much more beautiful than the female stars on TV. If you become a star, those female stars will lose their jobs."


    Elder sister Jiang looks at Liu Qingqing with emotion and says.


    This rich man is not the same. He lives in a mansion and his daughter-in-law is like a fairy.


    This poor boy can marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law.


    Even if you marry, you can''t keep it!


    "You praise me, elder sister!"


    Liu Qingqing said politely.


    "My family name is Jiang. You just call me sister Jiang. My neighbors call me that. I''m not flattering just now. You are so beautiful. I don''t believe you ask Aunt Zhang about them."


    Jiang said.


    "Qingqing is definitely the most beautiful woman in our Hutong. It shouldn''t be said that she is the most beautiful woman in the whole capital. Anyway, I''ve been in the capital for most of my life, and I''ve never seen a more beautiful woman than you."


    Said Aunt Zhang.


    In Aunt Zhang''s opinion, such a beautiful girl has never been seen in hundreds of years.


    If it had been put in the feudal times before, it would have been sent to the palace to serve the emperor.


    "Don''t stand, everyone, sit down!"


    When ye Rongrong saw that everyone was standing, he also invited everyone to sit down. Knowing that there were guests coming, there were many chairs in the courtyard, which were enough for everyone to sit down.


    "Xiao Ye, you are really lucky to marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law as Qingqing."


    Uncle Zhao gave Ye Rongrong a thumbs up and said.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Rongrong said with some pride.


    "Xiaoye and Qingqing, we can''t come to your house empty handed for the first time. Take these worthless things!"


    Aunt Zhang handed Liu Qingqing a bag of eggs and said.


    "How can we do that? We''re new here. We haven''t visited you yet. How can we accept this gift?"


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    "It''s all worthless. Take it, Qingqing. It''s a rule in our Hutong. If a new resident moves in, they have to bring something with them for the first time. It''s a celebration."


    Jiang said.


    "People are really thoughtful. I''ll take these things."


    Although these things are not worth a few dollars, Liu Qingqing and his wife have to appreciate their kindness.


    Of course, these gifts will be accepted.


    Otherwise, they will look down on others. They will say you are arrogant, and they will not want to walk with you. The neighborhood relationship will be difficult to get along with.


    "That''s right!"


    Seeing that Liu Qingqing took all these gifts, Aunt Zhang made them happy.


    Originally, Aunt Zhang was worried about whether the "Xiaoye" family, with so much money, would not look down on the gifts from everyone. Was it difficult for the family to talk.


    I didn''t expect that "Xiaoye" and his wife are so easy to get along with. At a glance, I know that they have good character.


    He didn''t look down on his poor neighbors because of his family''s wealth.


    In China, many people think that they are very rich.


    In fact, it''s not right. Only those people who live here understand that they are not rich. They are so poor that they can''t even afford the marriage house for their children.


    Even because of this matter, several young people in the Hutong finally failed to talk about good objects. Why, ah, they are not poor!I don''t want to marry in this alley and live in a broken yard with dozens of people.


    Nowadays, young people are not used to living in the same courtyard like the older generation. When they sleep at night, they can hear the snoring of the neighbors in the next room.


    Usually, if anyone quarrels in this yard, people in the whole yard can''t be idle.


    Nowadays, young people like a private house that belongs to themselves, that is, the commercial house.


    But the capital''s commercial housing will be hundreds or tens of millions. How can people who rely on work to earn money sell it!


    It''s the down payment. Few of the neighbors in the Hutong can afford it.


    Some people will say that the siheyuan in Beijing is worth a lot of money now. If you sell the siheyuan, won''t you have a lot of money?


    This idea is good, but how to operate it?


    Unless a single family courtyard like "Xiaoye" can be sold or sold, you can decide whether to sell it or not without consulting with other residents. However, there are several such single family courtyard in the whole Hutong.


    It''s hard to reach an agreement on the price of selling the whole yard because other residents don''t agree. Often, because the asking price is too high, the buyer thinks it''s not worth it.


    After all, if you have the money, you can buy a good commercial house in the capital. Who wants to live in such a broken yard crowded with many families!


    Sometimes when you put something in the yard, the people next door say that you have occupied his land.


    Take Aunt Zhang''s own yard as an example. It''s a small yard with five families. Some families live in one house. The bigger one has 20 or 30 square meters, and the smaller one has several square meters. It''s crowded by three people or even two or three generations.


    Aunt Zhang''s house is pretty good. In her yard, there are two rooms belonging to her family. Aunt Zhang lives in one room with her wife, and her son and daughter are crowded in the same room.


    Now when my son and daughter are in their twenties, they have no place to live. They have to live in a room with curtains in the middle. When my son wants to get married, my daughter has to move to her room and live with her husband and wife.


    Think about Aunt Zhang. She is very sad.


    It''s not that Aunt Zhang doesn''t want to buy a house for her children. She really can''t afford to buy it. It''s hard to accumulate the down payment, but the house price is rising sharply.


    At the beginning of this year, half a million people can make a down payment for a 60 square second-hand house outside the Fifth Ring Road. The whole family worked together to earn money, economized and borrowed money. Finally, they saved the down payment. Go to the housing exchange and ask, no way. Half a million down payment is the price at the beginning of this year. Now it''s the middle of this year. The house price has gone up sharply, and one million down payment is enough.


    With the rise of house prices, Aunt Zhang has given up her heart to buy a house.


    The houses in the capital can''t be bought unless they are demolished, but the quadrangle is a key protected building of the state, so it can''t be demolished.


    The house price can only be seen. It has no practical significance for me. Where can I have money.


    Soon, Liu Qingqing received a pile of gifts, including eggs, moon cakes and fruits. Nangong Ziyan had to take them into the house several times.


    "Don''t stand, everyone. Sit down."


    Ye Rongrong saw that everyone was still standing, so he called.


    "What do you drink?"


    After everyone sat down, Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Qingqing, you can also sit down. Everyone will be neighbors in the future. Don''t be so polite!"


    Aunt Zhang said to Liu Qingqing.


    "How can I do that? When you come to our house, you don''t even drink a mouthful of water. My husband will think I''m not well served, but he will criticize me."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "How dare he! He has been blessed to marry a beautiful daughter-in-law like you for several generations, and he dares not be satisfied. "


    Jiang said immediately.


    "That is, Xiao Ye can marry such a good daughter-in-law as you. He has no time to hurt. How dare he criticize you? If he criticizes you, you will stay in your mother''s home for a few days to see if he is honest."


    "Yes, Aunt Zhang''s words are based on experience. When my family was young, she was a lazy person and liked to scold me after drinking."


    "Later, when I got angry, I took the boy to my mother''s house for half a year, but he was very anxious. Since then, he has been honest. He does what I ask him to do, and he doesn''t dare to speak to me loudly. Sometimes this man has to show him some color, otherwise he thinks we women are easy to bully."


    "Sister Wang''s words are very reasonable. Sometimes this man is a bitch. You are too kind to him. His tail is up in the sky and he knows how to use women at home. Therefore, this man should beat his wife often and never let him form the habit of scolding and beating his wife."


    "The habit of beating and scolding your wife is very addictive. After the first time, there will be a second time and a third time. Therefore, when it comes to the first time, it should be strangled in the cradle."


    "Teaching men is just like teaching children. There must be ways. Elder sister, I have more than ten years of experience in training my husband, but I''ll teach you two moves."¡­¡­


    As soon as Liu Qingqing said that ye Guangrong would criticize her, these aunts and elder sisters quit work and teach Liu Qingqing the experience of training her husband one after another.


    It is said that the women in the capital are very tough. Ye Guangrong has seen the men in the family.


    In particular, the experiences that several aunts taught Liu Qingqing made Ye Guangrong''s back cool.


    Originally thought that does not let the man on the woman''s bed already enough ruthless, did not expect to have more ruthless.


    Ye Guangrong thinks that in the future, Liu Qingqing should keep away from these neighborhood women, so as not to teach her gentle and virtuous wife to be a "Tigress".


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    "That Elder sister Jiang and Aunt Zhang, can you hold your hand high? According to your routine, I have no way to live. "


    When ye Guangrong saw that these elder sisters and aunts were giving Liu Qingqing a husband training class, he became more and more energetic. The moves were more and more fierce. He could not help asking for mercy.


    Ye Rongrong is afraid of these old ladies today.


    "Now I know I''m afraid, and I dare to bully Qingqing in the future!"


    Aunt Zhang stares at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Ye Guangrong waved his hand and said.


    Ye Guangrong thinks it''s too condescending to let Aunt Zhang be the director of the neighborhood committee. She can be the director of the Beijing Women''s Federation.


    "That''s right. If Xiaoye bullies you after Qingqing, you can tell her how to treat him. We women are half the sky now, so we can''t let this man down."


    Aunt Zhang said to Liu Qingqing.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said, "I''ll pour you tea. It''s Dahongpao I brought from home. It''s very good."


    Then Liu Qingqing rushed to make tea.


    Now my men are fragrant "Tangseng meat". If I listen to these elder sisters and aunts and go back to my mother''s house for a year and a half, I don''t care if he says so. It''s not a chance for her covetous young and beautiful girls to take advantage of it.


    At that time, I really want to cry without tears!


    Liu Qingqing can''t do such silly things.


    Liu Qingqing is very smart and knows how to keep his man.


    Although there are many beautiful girls playing with their husbands, what can they do?


    Every day in his husband''s side, gently serve him, respect each other, his heart is naturally in their own body.


    Most of all, they just look at these beautiful girls and sometimes take advantage of them.


    No, it''s these beautiful girls who take advantage of their husbands.


    Touching arms, legs.


    But what about this?


    It''s normal for men and women to bump with each other, intentionally or unintentionally.


    As long as you are by your husband''s side, this will stop here at most.


    But once you''ve been a year and a half, don''t say a year and a half, ignore your husband for three or two months, and take your children to live in your mother''s home.


    Think about


    Liu Qingqing didn''t dare to take the risk!


    It''s just that my man is so excellent!


    Although he has confidence in his man, he is a really responsible man.


    What worries most is that he is a really responsible man. Liu Qingqing doesn''t dare to take the risk!


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Now young girls have a lot of tricks, and they are very clever.


    Will give a man set, in case of carelessness, his husband on the road, what happened with them, and then the other party may be pregnant with his husband''s flesh and blood.


    At that time, their own intestines are regret green also useless.


    It''s effective for those men who don''t have the ability to leave a man at home for a year and a half. It''s time for him to understand that no one is willing to marry him except himself. It''s hard for him to understand this principle and how difficult it is to marry a wife.


    But his men are different. He is a "three good men" with ability, wealth and status. He ignored his words for a year and a half, and the consequences are very serious.


    Therefore, Liu Qingqing listened to the words of the eldest sisters and aunts in these neighborhoods in her left ear, but in her right ear, she would not listen at all.


    Soon, Liu Qingqing and Aunt Wang brought the tea.


    "This tea..."


    When Uncle Zhao heard the fragrance of the tea, he was shocked.


    For people who often drink tea, the smell of the tea can determine whether the tea is good or bad.


    Just a moment ago, the faint fragrance of tea made uncle Zhao feel like a spring breeze.


    Uncle Zhao can conclude that this tea is absolutely good.


    It''s not an ordinary good tea. It''s a kind of good tea that can''t be bought in the market.


    Is this the real Dahongpao?


    Uncle Zhao had some doubts in his mind.


    After all, people who like to drink tea in Dahongpao have heard of it. They know it''s the king of tea. It''s a special tea. Ordinary people can''t buy it even if they have money.


    Thinking of this, uncle Zhao can''t wait to pick up the tea.


    This tea is exquisite, a cup of tea is divided into three, the first test tea temperature, the second taste tea, the third is to drink tea.


    When Mr. Zhao sips the tea, the soup whirls in his mouth, and he feels fragrant.


    That kind of special feeling makes uncle Zhao unable to describe with words.


    After a sip of tea, he was stunned and went to taste tea directly. He finished the cup of tea in one sip.The fragrance of this tea is mellow and fragrant. Everything is in silence.


    "Good tea, good tea, good tea!"


    This cup of tea into the stomach, uncle Zhao even called a few "good" words.


    "Is this tea really that good?"


    Aunt Zhang listened to Uncle Zhao''s saying that the tea was so good. She took the cup curiously and drank it.


    "It''s really good. It''s better than any other tea I''ve ever had."


    Aunt Zhang finished a cup of tea and nodded.


    For Aunt Zhang who doesn''t understand tea, the Dahongpao tea is a little better than ordinary tea, but it''s not as exaggerated as Uncle Zhang.


    "That''s because you don''t know about tea. It''s definitely a good tea that can''t be bought in the market. A gram of tea costs at least thousands of yuan."


    Uncle Zhao said immediately.


    "One gram of tea costs thousands of yuan, which is too exaggerated. Does a cup of tea cost 1000 yuan?"


    Elder sister Jiang didn''t believe uncle Zhao.


    Elder sister Jiang has drunk too much tea. Because she is in breakfast business, she has to get up at three or four o''clock every day to prepare. She must drink something refreshing.


    It''s too expensive to drink red bull. I''m willing to drink coffee. It''s said that the coffee is picked out from animal feces. It''s disgusting to think about it. How dare I drink it!


    In other words, tea is refreshing and inexpensive. You can buy one jin of tea for ten yuan on the street, which is enough for the couple to drink for a month or two.


    Where is the exaggeration that uncle Zhao said? One gram costs thousands of yuan, which is much more expensive than gold.


    "Xiaoye, is your tea really Dahongpao?"


    Uncle Wang took a sip of tea and asked Ye Rongrong.


    Uncle Wang, like Uncle Zhao, is a tea lover. Naturally, he drinks this tea very well. In addition, Liu Qingqing just said that this tea is a "Dahongpao" brought from her home. Uncle Wang confirms it to Ye Guangrong again.


    If this tea is really the special "Dahongpao", you can''t even buy it for 5000 yuan per gram.


    It''s a special tea that the rich can''t drink or buy.


    "It''s Dahongpao!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Knowing that ye Rongrong likes to drink tea, she didn''t bring the tea with her this time. When she came back last night, Liu Qingqing directly brought back a bucket of Dahongpao, the special confession of her father, and brought it home to make tea for her man.


    Last night, Liu Yunlong, ye Guangrong''s father-in-law, didn''t say less about "girls are outgoing."!


    However, Liu Yunlong is also joking.


    Seeing the harmonious relationship between his daughter and his son-in-law, Liu Yunlong was really happy!


    Liu Yunlong doesn''t have a problem with taking away all the "dahongpaos" in his family.


    When he was Liu Yunlong''s age, he thought about the happiness of his children.


    Now Liu Yunlong is satisfied with his son-in-law Ye Rongrong. He is very satisfied!


    "It''s really Dahongpao, which can''t be bought in the market. What''s your family doing?"


    Uncle Wang looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    "Lao Wang, is this tea very expensive?"


    As soon as Aunt Zhang listened to Uncle Wang''s words, she couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Just now, uncle Zhao said that the tea cost at least 1000 yuan per gram. Aunt Zhang didn''t believe it. But now Uncle Wang has said the same thing, and Aunt Zhang can''t help believing it.


    If such a cup of tea is worth thousands of yuan, aunt Zhao is afraid to drink it any more.


    I can''t afford it!


    "If it''s Dahongpao, let alone 1000 yuan per gram, even if it''s 5000 yuan per gram, there are a lot of people scrambling to buy it. The tea can''t be bought with money. It''s all special. In ancient times, it was specially for the emperor to drink. It''s tribute tea."


    Said Uncle Wang.


    "Five thousand dollars a gram of tea?"


    Uncle Wang''s words frightened the neighbors, and even some of the neighbors who were ready to drink tea put down the cup in a hurry and did not dare to drink it!


    It''s not tea. It''s money!


    "Xiao Ye, are you a senior official in your family?"


    After hearing what Uncle Wang said, Aunt Wang was stunned for a while. She immediately looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asked,


    "no, my family has been a farmer for three generations!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "What about the tea?"


    Elder sister Jiang also stares at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    This tea is so precious. Ye Rongrong said that his ancestors were farmers for three generations. Elder sister Jiang really didn''t believe it.


    Can the farmer get such good tea?


    What''s more, uncle Zhao and Uncle Wang both said that the tea is specially provided and can''t be bought on the market.


    "This tea is from my father-in-law, who is a senior official."


    Ye Rongrong said."No wonder we didn''t expect to live with the family of a senior official in our Hutong."


    Aunt Zhang nodded and said happily.


    After all, the hutongs used to live in a group of people at the bottom of the society, and there was no one who could make a scene.


    Well, this "Xiao Ye" is not only rich, but also has an old father-in-law who is a "high official". In the future, there will be a town scene in this alley.


    "Ha ha, when you drink tea, the taste will be much worse when it''s cold."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t want to talk more about his father-in-law, so he changed the topic and said.


    Until almost lunch time, the neighbors refused to stay and went home to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, ye Guangrong takes a nap with Dudu.


    "Diddiddidi!"


    The constant sound of car horns outside the yard wakes Ye Guangrong''s beep.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    "Who is so ungrateful?"


    Looking at Du Du''s uneasy sleep, ye Rongrong couldn''t help frowning.


    This is too poor quality. Don''t you know this hutong is a residential area? Don''t you know that honking like this will affect the life of nearby residents?


    "Buzz..."


    Then came the harsh roar of the sports car engine.


    As a modern youth, few people do not know that this annoying sound is the sound of the super sports car when it starts.


    It''s the most annoying sound. It''s louder than the horn of a car.


    Ye Rongrong really doesn''t understand why so many young people like to buy this kind of super sports car, which makes a lot of noise, has a small space and is expensive.


    Is that the speed you''re looking at?


    You should know that in China, even on the high speed, the speed limit is also high. The fastest speed can''t exceed 120 yards. No matter how good a sports car is, you can''t exceed this speed. If you dare to drive more than 150 yards, you can absolutely deduct your driver''s license and take the test again.


    It''s hard for ye Guangrong to understand people who like to buy super sports cars.


    Of course, ye Rongrong doesn''t understand that there are national traffic regulations. Cars are not allowed to honk in the urban area, but the sound of this super sports car is far more than that of the car horn, and he doesn''t know how to allow it to drive in the urban area.


    "Buzz..."


    "Buzz..."


    After the roar of a sports car passed, one after another, the roar of a sports car burst into the yard.


    The roar of these super sports cars is very harsh. Ye Rongrong feels that his eardrum is so painful that he can''t help frowning.


    Originally thought that living in this Hutong courtyard, far away from high-rise buildings and business district, is a quiet residence, but the roar of this series of super sports cars makes Ye Rongrong very angry.


    If you are so noisy every day, how can you take a nap!


    About a minute or two later, the roar of the supercar was over.


    "It''s finally over!"


    Ye Guangrong is still sleepy. Seeing that the roar is over, he is not ready to go out and have a look. He closes his eyes and continues to take a nap.


    But ye Guangrong hasn''t closed his eyes for a long time. There are bursts of car horns outside.


    There''s no end to it!


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Dudu was also woken up by the continuous sound of the car''s horn. When he opened his eyes, he began to cry.


    "The baby is not afraid, the father is here."


    Ye Rongrong hugs Dudu and comforts him.


    "NIMA, is there any public morality?"


    Looking at her daughter wake up by the car horn, ye Rongrong is full of anger in her heart.


    This is also the reason why Ye Guangrong doesn''t like big cities very much. There are many people, many cars and a lot of noise.


    But it''s too bad to make such a noise.


    This is a serious nuisance to the people!


    "Did Dudu wake up?"


    Liu Qingqing also heard Dudu''s cry in the yard and ran into the bedroom.


    "Well, wife, you look at Dudu, I''ll go out and have a look!"


    Ye Rongrong says something to Liu Qingqing, puts on his clothes and goes out of the room.


    When I got to the porter''s room, I could hear the car''s horn more clearly. I felt like there were more than a dozen cars pressing together, vaguely mixed with swearing.


    "Grass, is there a parking like this?"


    "NIMA, is there any public morality?"


    "It''s these cars again. They regard the road as their own back garden. If they want to stop like this, how can they stop? What''s the quality?"


    "Sonima, it''s great to drive a sports car. You can drive a sports car and stop at random!"


    "It''s just those unscrupulous people who are always like this. They are so rich that no one can support them!"


    "Call the traffic police and have someone come to tow it!"


    "Stop fighting. These people are rich and powerful. The traffic police won''t move their cars when they come here!"


    "I really want to run into it!"


    "Don''t, don''t be impulsive. These cars are hundreds or tens of millions of super sports cars. We people can''t touch them. We can lose our fortune if we drop paint!"


    "NIMA''s, it''s really hot!"


    "I don''t know that son of a bitch shot these people out. It''s better to shoot them on the wall."


    "Forget it, let''s turn around and take another road!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong opens the door and goes out. He just hears the constant curse outside. It''s not so lively.


    Ye Rongrong looks into the lane and frowns. Now the whole lane is blocked, and a bunch of cars are pushing forward and backward. Ye Rongrong can''t even see the end.


    It''s estimated that dozens of cars are blocked. The roads are so blocked that it''s hard for electric vehicles and bicycles to pass through. They have to drill slowly through the cracks in the cars.


    Soon Ye Rongrong saw that the main cause of congestion was the eight super sports cars parked in the front.As soon as ye Rongrong saw it, he knew that the roar of "buzz" that just woke him up was all these super sports cars.


    These super sports cars are the top super sports cars, including Bugatti Veyron, Ferrari, Lamborghini, Porsche, Aston Martin


    Nima''s are all super sports cars with frightening value. Ye Rongrong estimates that the cheapest one will cost more than 10 million Chinese dollars.


    Especially the Bugatti Weilong, ye Rongrong knows that Zhang Wansan has one, which costs more than 50 million Chinese dollars, and the whole operation costs 60 million.


    The most abominable thing about these super sports cars is that they have blocked the road in this alley, which is not wide and can only run two cars side by side. They were stopped by two cars side by side and blocked the road.


    In this way, there is not much space left, and bicycles and battery cars can barely pass through. The car must be unable to pass, which almost cuts off the way for other people''s cars.


    If it were an ordinary car, it would have been kicked by angry people for a long time, but the tens of millions of super sports cars, let alone kicked, no one dares to stand on the side.


    I''m afraid I''ll damage some of the car paint by accident. You know, this kind of super sports car just rubs some of the car paint, and the maintenance cost is more than 100000 yuan.


    Everyone is working class, who dares to touch it!


    Although everyone is angry, there is no way to take these illegal parking cars!


    "What''s the matter with these sports cars? How can they park like this?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and asked Aunt Zhang and sister Jiang.


    "See that yard?"


    Aunt Zhang pointed to a yard beside the parking position of the super sports car and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Yes, what happened to the yard?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with some doubts.


    "That yard was bought by a rich boss and turned into a private club. Many rich people often drive here to play. The road here is narrow, and there is no special parking space. They park everywhere every time they come, blocking the originally wide Hutong Road, which is very annoying."


    Aunt Zhang said to Ye Rongrong unfairly.


    "The most irritating thing is that the neighborhood committee of our Hutong has mentioned it to the other party several times. The boss of the other party takes up the back office and doesn''t pay any attention to us at all. We can''t talk about it for several times. These young people who park disorderly are all rich and powerful childe brothers. We ordinary people can''t afford to offend them."


    Elder sister Jiang continued with Aunt Zhang''s words.


    "Today, these bastards are going to play in that yard again, these uneducated bastards!"


    Uncle Wang scolded.


    It seems that these old neighborhoods have a deep grudge against these parking people!


    "There are so many cars honking their horns. How come no one comes out to move the car?"


    Ye Rongrong said doubtfully.


    "The courtyard is decorated like a KTV. These people must be singing and drinking in it. Where can they hear the trumpet?"


    Said Uncle Wang.


    Uncle Wang went to the yard once, not to spend money, but to talk about parking. So Uncle Wang knows about the yard.


    "Even if they hear it, they don''t care. They regard our Hutong road as their home. They have no quality at all."


    Jiang said.


    "No one with a bad temper will go in and argue with them?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a frown.


    "Yes, when the private club was just opened, the eldest son of the old Xie family in our community went in and talked about it. As a result, he was beaten out and covered with blood. If the neighbors hadn''t rushed in and rescued him, he would have been killed!"


    Uncle Zhao said indignantly.


    "That time, Xie''s son was lying in the hospital for more than half a month, and the beaters didn''t even show their faces, so they lost some money! You say irritating or not! "


    When Aunt Zhang thought of this, she was very angry.


    "Not suing them?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Can we common people sue these rich people? What''s more, they said that if they were sued, they would not pay any compensation. If they didn''t sue, they would pay some compensation. Lao Xie''s eldest son is in urgent need of money in the hospital. They can''t afford it. They can only admit their bad luck. "


    Jiang said.


    "Last month, a passer-by driving a BMW also went in to talk about it. As a result, he was beaten black and blue. Without saying a word, he drove up. Even the driver of a BMW didn''t dare to make a sound when he was beaten. What can we do for the common people?"


    Aunt Wang said helplessly.


    It''s not a day or two for these people to park. They are rich and powerful, and they don''t take the neighborhood in the Hutong seriously.


    The neighborhood committee reflected to the district several times, and the district sent people to come and have a look, but there was no result.


    Once reflected, the district will send people to come to see it once, and it will not solve the problem. We all understand that the private club is hard in the background, even the district can handle it."Xiao Ye, isn''t your father-in-law a senior official? Help our neighborhood to tell your father-in-law about this. These people are really disgraceful. "


    Aunt Zhang remembered that ye Guangrong had an old father-in-law who was a senior official. She looked at Ye Guangrong expectantly and said.


    "Yes, Xiaoye, you are the most important person in our Hutong. Your feedback to your father-in-law is more effective than our broken leg."


    "Xiao Ye, you have to help me with this


    "Xiao Ye, it''s all up to you!"


    The neighbors beside Ye Guangrong said to Ye Guangrong one after another.


    Now people living in this alley all know that the new neighbor "Xiao Ye" is not only rich, but also has a strong background!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    "Often?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a frown.


    Ye Guangrong really doesn''t want to trouble his father-in-law for such a small thing.


    What''s more, his father-in-law is in charge of the leadership of the army. He is not easy to intervene in local affairs.


    What''s more, ye Guangrong can solve this kind of small problem by himself, so he doesn''t have to find others.


    "Every once in a while, the road is blocked in this way. In the past, there were more cars blocked. Now many drivers know the situation here and don''t go this way, so there are fewer cars blocked."


    "The key is that sometimes the people in our Hutong can''t get into their own house. That''s the most irritating thing."


    Jiang said.


    "How can you stand such noise every so often?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, it has its own home. In the future, my family will come to live here from time to time. If I listen to this kind of noise pollution every day, how can I suffer from it!


    The noise pollution is annoying and harmful to people''s health.


    From the physiological point of view, all the sounds that interfere with people''s rest, study and work, and interfere with the sound you want to hear, that is, the unwanted sound, are collectively referred to as noise.


    When noise causes adverse effects on people and the surrounding environment, it will form noise pollution. Noise will not only cause hearing loss, but also induce a variety of carcinogenic and fatal diseases.


    "Can''t stand it? If you want to move away, you can''t afford to buy a house in the capital, and there''s no demolition here. You can only bear it. "


    Aunt Zhang said helplessly.


    Although Aunt Zhang is the director of the last Hutong neighborhood committee, it''s very useful to talk in the Hutong, but she is also very helpless to these people who park indiscriminately.


    The backstage of these people is too hard. They don''t pay attention to the neighborhood committee at all.


    "If these people dare to be so arrogant, it''s not because we don''t unite. As long as we unite, we don''t believe that these people dare to park like this."


    "We can''t stand it any longer. How can we live like this in three days?"


    "No, we must fight them to the end today."


    "Yes, it must be done to the end. What''s the quality of NIMA?"


    "Together, don''t be afraid. I don''t believe they dare to fight with people in our Hutong!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were more and more people. The residents who didn''t go out to work in the whole Hutong came out. They were all old neighborhoods. They were all familiar with each other. Immediately, some people began to clamor to fight against those people who parked indiscriminately.


    This is really excusable. Let alone them, even ye Guangrong, who has just moved here for a day, is infuriated by this.


    Ye Rongrong can''t stand such noise pollution after listening to it once, not to mention the old residents who have lived here for a long time.


    "Why are you pulling me?"


    An old man who lived in this alley looked back at his wife unhappily and asked.


    "Come back with me!"


    The old lady whispered.


    "Why do you go back? We won''t go back until we deal with this today."


    The old man said angrily.


    "Our son works in the district. Do you want him to lose his job?"


    The old lady said in a low voice.


    "You..."


    The old man''s voice suddenly stopped!


    Soon the old man was taken away by his wife.


    "Go! We ordinary people can''t afford these rich people. "


    "But we can''t let them go on like this. I can''t bear to see how they''re living."


    "Others can stand it. Why can''t we stand it? Are you tall or hard? If you don''t have that ability, just go home for me. I don''t want you to be beaten into the hospital. We can''t make trouble!"


    "Ah What''s the matter! "


    A middle-aged man reluctantly shook his head and walked to his home.


    After this man has a home and a room, there are more things to worry about. "The former is afraid of the wolf, the latter is afraid of the tiger" is a man of this age.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Ah Without that diamond, I can''t do the porcelain work! "


    "We can''t be an outsider when we shoot a gun!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some people are determined to work with these parking people to the end. Naturally, some people back down. Aunt Zhang''s idea is good, but it''s very difficult to really want the neighbors in the Hutong to work together to deal with these parking people.


    After all, everyone''s ideas are not the same, and their scruples are not the same.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the angry neighbors in this alley just now are one-third less, and many of the rest are soy sauce makers. They just look coldly, but dare not gnaw.


    "Every time! Even if they don''t work together, if we all work together, these people don''t dare to bully and be so arrogant. "


    Jiang elder sister some hate iron does not become steel ground to say."I can''t blame them. Last time Lao Xie''s family''s business scared everyone!"


    Aunt Zhang sighed and said.


    "Xiao Ye, it seems that we can only count on you for this matter!"


    Elder sister Jiang looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Now the neighbors don''t have the same heart. They just don''t pay attention to themselves.


    Elder sister Jiang can only place her hope on the new "Xiao Ye".


    "Well, if you are reasonable, you can''t move a step without reason. I don''t believe they can make a big difference!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    By this disturbance, ye Guangrong didn''t take a good nap, and he woke Dudu up. Ye Guangrong didn''t give these people a look at this matter. Ye Guangrong felt sorry for himself.


    At this time, two police motorcycles came in outside the Hutong. I think they saw the traffic jam here. Come and have a look.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A middle-aged traffic police officer and a young traffic police officer drove a police motorcycle through the cracks of these blocked vehicles and asked in front of them.


    "Comrades of traffic police, you see, these cars are parked here, blocking the road to death. It''s too ungrateful. We must punish them severely!"


    "Yes, don''t just stick tickets, but also drag these cars away."


    "This kind of driver without quality must be dealt with seriously."


    "It''s better to deduct their driver''s license so that they can''t drive all their lives. Who are they?"


    "That is, do you think it''s great to drive a super run?"


    See two traffic police come over, the drivers who are blocked in this lane are shouting to the traffic police one after another.


    The reason why we pass here is to cut corners and reduce the waste of time?


    It''s good. All of them are blocked here. The road ahead is blocked, and the road back is blocked by other cars.


    Nima, what''s this called!


    At this time, the traffic police who went to register the license plate number of the sports car stopped writing, frowned, closed the book, went to the middle-aged traffic police, and whispered in his ear, "it''s our director''s son, Mr. Qian''s car!"


    The middle-aged traffic policeman frowned, nodded and said, "I know!"


    "Move the car quickly. How long has it been!"


    "Hurry up, it''s been blocked for nearly half an hour. My guests have to catch a plane!"


    "Comrades of the traffic police should get rid of these cars quickly, otherwise there is no way to go."


    After seeing the two traffic policemen coming over, the problem was not solved for a long time. The drivers who were blocked here immediately cried discontentedly.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go in and communicate."


    The middle-aged traffic police saw the scene of the group''s indignation, afraid of making something big, they said to everyone in a hurry.


    "What else do you want to communicate with? It''s not once or twice that these people are blocking the road. It''s useless to communicate. Let the trailer tow these cars away directly!"


    Aunt Zhang said immediately.


    "Yes, just drag them away. I''ll see if they dare to park like this in the future."


    Elder sister Jiang immediately called and said.


    "These people are uneducated. They should take these cars away."


    "Trailer, Trailer!"


    Cried the old neighbors in the Hutong.


    "Everyone calm down. We''re going to communicate now."


    The middle-aged traffic police said a word and took the young traffic police to the clubhouse where the gate was closed.


    Five minutes later, the middle-aged and young traffic police came out.


    "That If you wait, the owner will come and move the car. "


    The middle-aged policeman looked at everyone and said with a look on his face.


    "I''ve been waiting for half an hour."


    "That''s to say, everyone is in a hurry. I''m most annoyed by this kind of random parking, especially this kind of parking. I think it''s probably intentional."


    "Sure, I guess it''s to show off these luxury cars."


    "Now some of the second generation of rich people have poor quality!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What about the traffic police? What about the two traffic policemen just now? "


    "It was here just now?"


    "It''s gone!"


    Suddenly people noticed that the two traffic policemen had disappeared just now.


    "I just saw these two policemen go away on police motorcycles."


    "Yes, it''s going that way."


    "What''s the matter? It''s not finished yet. Why did you leave?"


    "I think maybe the people in the club will come out to move the car soon, so the traffic police left."


    "It''s possible!"


    A lot of people were talking about it, but the neighbors in the Hutong didn''t think much about it. They thought that 80% of the two traffic policemen were afraid of causing trouble, so they turned and left.


    It''s not the first time that this kind of thing has happened. These neighborhoods in the Hutong are used to it."Come on, go back, go back. Don''t expect these people to come out and move the car."


    "Let''s break up!"


    Seeing this scene, many of the neighbors in the Hutong shook their heads and went back to the house. This kind of thing has become more common and numb.


    What do you mean you''ll come out and move the car later!


    If you really wait, you have to wait until late at night.


    "Xiaoye, go back, these people will not come out to move the car."


    Aunt Zhang said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Xiao Ye, if you want to solve this problem completely, you still need to mention it to your father-in-law who is a senior official. The traffic police don''t deal with it, but they dare not deal with it!"


    Elder sister Jiang sighed and said.


    "I''ll see again!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Rongrong wants to see if these people will come out to move the car!


    It''s mainly because ye Guangrong is so angry that he has to vent his anger on these people. He doesn''t want to end up like this.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    Five minutes later


    Ten minutes later


    Twenty minutes later


    Those drivers who are still waiting in line for the people in this private club to move their cars suddenly become angry!


    "Why hasn''t the owner shown up yet?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you mean to move the car out soon? Is that fast? "


    "NIMA, you''ve been fooled!"


    "I said," why did the traffic police run away? It turned out that there was no solution at all. I was afraid to run. "


    "Now what? I''m in a hurry! "


    "Let''s go. Let the car behind us go back. Let''s get out of this alley slowly!"


    "That''s the only way. Jinima''s bad luck!"


    "Let''s talk to each other. The car at the back exits first. The road won''t get through today!"


    Although full of anger, these drivers can only bear to retreat.


    No way, even the traffic police did not dare to check, but also ran away, how can these ordinary people like themselves.


    If these illegal parking cars are more than 100000 or hundreds of thousands, there will be many people here who will smash these cars.


    But these tens of millions of super run, we dare not move!


    Not to mention the fact that they can''t afford to pay for the damage, these people who can afford to drive tens of millions of cars are not the people who can offend themselves.


    If you can''t get in trouble, you have to admit your bad luck.


    The traffic behind also began to slowly exit the lane.


    At this time, ye Rongrong moved and walked to those super sports cars under the gaze of many people.


    "What does Xiao Ye want?"


    Aunt Zhang asked in dismay.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s to remember the license plates of these cars!"


    Jiang said.


    "Yes, you should remember the license plates of these cars, and let Xiao Ye''s father-in-law, who is a senior official, send someone to check them. Who are the people driving these cars? They are so arrogant and unruly!"


    Aunt Zhang nodded and said.


    As for these people who park indiscriminately and often cause troubles in hutongs, Aunt Zhang would like to send them to prison.


    "I don''t know the rank of Xiaoye''s father-in-law who is a senior official. If the rank is low, I''m afraid I can''t hold these people down."


    Elder sister Jiang said with some worry.


    "It should be no small one. I heard that the one who can get a special Dahongpao has to be a department level cadre at least!"


    Mr. Zhao said.


    "That''s good. The biggest official in our district is the department level!"


    Said Aunt Zhang.


    Just as Aunt Zhang was talking, ye Rongrong came to the front of a super sports car and kicked on the hood of the Bugatti Veron super car!


    "Bang..."


    With a loud noise, followed by the Bugatti dragon super run alarm suddenly sounded!


    "Diddidi..."


    "Diddidi..."


    The shrill sound of the alarm immediately scared everyone silly!


    "I''m not wrong. This man kicked the Bugatti Veyron


    "This What a surprise


    "Is this man crazy?"


    "No, it''s a 50 million dollar Bugatti Veron super run. How dare you kick it!"


    "It''s too impulsive!"


    "It''s over, this man is going to be over! I''m going to lose my fortune! "


    Everyone feels incredible. It''s too late for us to hide from the super sports car. Someone is foolishly kicking the super sports car.


    Although we are angry that these super sports cars have been parked disorderly and blocked the road, we dare not touch these super sports cars.


    It''s because even if a piece of paint is broken, we can''t afford to pay for it!


    But before everyone''s eyes could react, ye Rongrong moved up and down to the side and kicked the hood of Ferrari Enzo, which was parked on the edge of Bugatti Veron super run!


    Immediately after that, ye Guangrong kicked the side door of the Porsche Carrera GT.


    "Diddidi..."


    "Diddidi..."


    "Diddidi..."


    With a harsh alarm, ye Rongrong kicked all these super sports cars on the Hutong road.


    "This..."


    "This man is really crazy Crazy... "


    "It''s killing..."


    Looking at those super sports cars being kicked out one by one deep footprints, the car''s alarm is also ringing one after another, ticking away, and the tail lights are constantly flashing.


    This scene makes people feel like they are watching a madman.


    These super sports cars add up to more than 100 million, and this man dares to kick like this.


    This is not a madman. What is it!Although we feel that there is some relief, but also for ye Rongrong pinch a cold sweat!


    "Xiaoye, you You are crazy


    Elder sister Jiang returns to her senses and shouts to Ye Rongrong.


    Now come to think about it, we are all in a hurry to stay away from these super sports cars, for fear of being misunderstood that the sports car has been kicked and damaged, which has something to do with ourselves.


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait for these car owners to come. I don''t believe they can''t come out like this!"


    Ye Guangrong said to the old God.


    "This man dares to wait for the car owner to come. Is he out of his mind?"


    "It''s a good idea to see him kick these luxury cars. I feel very relieved. I feel much more comfortable."


    "But when the car owner comes, he''ll have bad luck!"


    "Didn''t you just say he was out of his mind? The person with brain water, is not the person with mental disorder? A mentally disordered person, what he does is beyond his control, so he has no responsibility. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s good to know!"


    ¡­¡­


    A middle-aged man came to Ye Rongrong, gave Ye Rongrong a thumbs up and said: "brother, how are you! It gives us a bad breath


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    The reason why Ye Guangrong wants to kick these super sports cars is that these sports cars wake him up just now, but ye Guangrong has some fire in his heart. It''s that these super sports cars often block the road in this alley, and the people in the alley don''t listen to their theories, and even hurt people.


    This is at the foot of the emperor in the capital. It''s lawless that someone is so arrogant.


    Ye Guangrong feels that he is now at least paid by the state, so he has to get rid of these evils for the country.


    Aren''t you rich? Aren''t you arrogant and blocking the road?


    If you dare to block the road with a super sports car, I will dare to smash your car.


    At the thought of smashing, ye Rongrong couldn''t help looking around at the guy who had something easy to do.


    "What are you looking for, brother?"


    The middle-aged man asked Ye Rongrong in doubt.


    "Look for sticks, iron bars and things like that!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "What are you looking for with sticks and iron sticks?"


    The middle-aged man hesitated and asked.


    "Smash these cars. It''s easy to smash them with sticks."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Don''t worry, brother. We''ve already spoken out. Forget it. If we hit it again, it won''t be worth the loss."


    The middle-aged man urged.


    "All right!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and put out the idea of smashing these super sports cars.


    After all, there''s nothing wrong with these cars. What''s wrong is giving them to the people who park here.


    Those talents are the ones who really need to be taught.


    "Brother, when these car owners come out, you''d better pretend there''s something wrong here."


    The middle-aged man pointed to his head and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Why? Why do I pretend I''m sick? "


    Ye Rongrong said unhappily.


    He is a very healthy person. Why should he pretend that he has a brain problem!


    "Do you know the value of the cars you broke? It''s hundreds of millions. I estimate that the maintenance cost alone will be tens of millions. I can''t afford to pay for it. As long as you pretend that there''s something wrong here, you''ll be fine even in a lawsuit. "


    "I tell you, I''m a psychiatrist. When you come to our hospital for examination, I''ll give you an indirect psychiatric certificate, and you can be exempted from liability."


    The middle-aged man whispered to Ye Rongrong.


    The middle-aged man is the chief physician of a well-known psychiatric hospital in Beijing, responsible for identifying psychiatric patients to relevant institutions.


    His car is also stuck in this alley, in a dilemma, and he has long hated these random parking people.


    If these cars were worth more than 100000 yuan, they would have been out of breath.


    But in the face of tens of millions of supercars, he counseled!


    I really can''t afford it!


    Seeing ye Rongrong kick out all these super sports cars one by one, the middle-aged man feels comfortable.


    However, after this comfortable, the middle-aged man could not help but worry about ye Rongrong.


    This super sports car smashes is joyful, but this compensates, may really take human life.


    My family conditions are pretty good. I dare not touch these super sports cars with a monthly income of 100000 yuan, because a little bit of damage may ruin my fortune.


    So the middle-aged man worried about ye Rongrong.


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    Ye Rongrong said politely.


    In this matter, ye glory is really not in the eye, where need what to pretend to be crazy!


    "Well All rightSeeing that ye Rongrong didn''t listen to his advice, the middle-aged man didn''t say much, so he went back to his car.


    Soon, the Bugatti Veyron''s siren went out with a click, and then the sirens of the other seven super sports cars were heard one after another, and no longer sounded.


    Obviously, it is not the super sports car itself that stops the alarm, but it is turned off by the remote control key, which means that the owners of these super sports cars have already known the movement and turned off the alarm with the key.


    "No, the owner of the car is coming!"


    "This man is too bold. He is not afraid to ask for compensation from the owner of the car."


    "See..."


    With people''s discussion, the owners of these super sports cars finally came out of the private club. They were all young people in their 20s and 30s, dressed like gangsters.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t understand how young people like this kind of mixed up clothes.


    If it had been more than 40 years ago, you would have to squat in the police station no matter whether you have committed a crime or not.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    This group of rich second generation arrogantly looked at the onlookers in the Hutong, and then looked at their super sports cars.


    "Grass


    "Size, what''s the matter?"


    "Hell


    "NIMA, who dares!"


    The second generation of rich people were furious when they saw their cars. The door, the front, the rear and the eight cars were all kicked out!


    "Who Who did it


    A 25-year-old or 6-year-old young man with short black sleeves looked at people angrily.


    That look can kill people!


    After all, the body of Bugatti Veyron, which he bought for more than 50 million Chinese dollars, was kicked out with such a big footprint, just like his bride was given a deep kiss on her neck by another man.


    This is a man''s, can''t bear!


    "You''re blind, don''t you see me here?"


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    "You want to die!"


    The young man with black short sleeves yelled angrily at Ye Rongrong.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to die. I want to find you. You are willing to come out. I thought you would stay in it all the time and be a ten thousand year old tortoise!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Who do you call a ten thousand year old tortoise?"


    A young man with red hair looked at Ye Rongrong angrily and scolded.


    His car was kicked like this. He was so angry that he was scolded as a "ten thousand year old Tortoise". The red haired youth couldn''t bear the anger.


    "Just you! It''s OK to park the car randomly. If you want to move the car, you''d better stay in the house and dare not come out. It''s not a ten thousand year old tortoise


    "I tell you, it''s light to call you tortoises. According to my previous temper, I''ve already beaten you!"


    Ye Guangrong cursed.


    Ye Rongrong was not a "five good youth" before. He had never been spared in fighting. He knew that he could not be polite to such bad youth, otherwise they would be more and more rampant.


    "Boy, do you know what car you smashed? Can you afford it? "


    A middle-aged man in a white shirt stares at Ye Guangrong and says.


    "You deserve to stop the car. Why should I pay for it! I''ll tell you how far you''ll go. If you dare to park here again, I''ll see one hit another. "


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    Originally, I had a good afternoon nap, but I was woken up by these super sports cars. Not to mention, these super sports cars even stopped indiscriminately, blocking the road, making the whole alley car whistle sound constantly, and waking up my baby daughter.


    Naturally, ye Rongrong won''t do that. It''s polite to give these super sports cars a kick.


    According to Ye Rongrong''s original intention, he is going to smash these super sports cars with a stick.


    After all, with Ye Rongrong''s current status, ye Rongrong really dares to do such a thing.


    There are too few things ye Rongrong can worry about now.


    What''s more, in Ye Guangrong''s opinion, he is still in the right.


    "Well said!"


    "That''s how it should be. If you dare to stop, you should see one smashing another!"


    "Xiao Ye is right, we all support you!"


    "That''s good!"


    Watching the crowd will never be too much. As soon as ye Rongrong''s voice fell, a large group of people immediately followed him.


    Gun shot out the head bird, anyway, he is not the head bird!


    Although I don''t dare to be the first bird, I always dare to have a strong morale.


    "You..."


    The owners of these super sports cars were furious with Ye Rongrong!


    As soon as he heard this, he knew that the boy was obviously a jerk.


    However, for the gangsters, they have a way, that is to fight!


    He can''t take care of his own life by beating him. He''s afraid of beating him!


    No matter how many people you mix with, you can turn him into a good little cat.


    "Don''t talk to him. Hit him with hemiplegia first!"


    Said the young man.


    "Why do you dare to hit people? What are you! Look how you park! How many times? How many times have you calculated for yourself


    When Aunt Zhang saw that these bad youths were going to fight ye Guangrong, she became angry.


    "How can I dare to beat people! It''s too deceiving!"


    A 90 year old man insisted on crutches and yelled angrily.


    "A group of motherfuckers, who have a mother but no mother, kick your car lightly! If you want to hit someone, try it! "


    Cried elder sister Jiang.


    "Yes, if you dare to do it today, you can''t get out of this alley perfectly."


    "If you have money, you will be great. If you have money, you can bully people like us. If you want to fight, you can fight. Is there any royal law?""The emperor dares to hit people in broad daylight. It''s disgusting!"


    "Today we''re going to teach them a good lesson."


    Some people took the lead, and the old residents in the Hutong and the drivers who were surrounded here also yelled.


    This man has a herd mentality. Seeing that someone has taken the lead and there are many people, naturally more and more people join in to denounce these bad youths.


    "What? Do it, come on, come on... "


    Hearing this group of bad young people want to do it by themselves, ye Rongrong gets excited.


    For these people, ye Rongrong has long wanted to beat them, but with his own strength, if you start first, some of them are too bullying.


    However, if they do it, ye Rongrong will help their parents to educate them well.


    "You..."


    "To die!"


    Seeing that ye Guangrong dares to challenge himself like this, several bad youths suddenly get angry and want to rush up to teach Ye Guangrong a lesson.


    But they were still held by the people on the side.


    "Li Yuan, what are you pulling me for?"


    Red hair youth discontentedly stares to pull own young man to say.


    "Did you hit him?"


    Li Yuan pointed to Ye Guangrong and said to the red haired youth who was held by himself.


    "With so many of us, are we afraid we can''t beat him?"


    Red hair youth looked at Ye Guangrong, and immediately felt that he was too impulsive. According to his physique, he could not be the opponent of the other party.


    But I think there are about 20 people on my side. Besides the pretty girls, there are also about 10 big men on my side.


    Red haired youth don''t believe that so many people can''t beat one person.


    What''s the use of being strong? It''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands. There are so many people here!


    "You don''t have a brain. Don''t you see the situation clearly?"


    The man with black short sleeves scolded the red haired youth.


    Don''t you see that the masses around you are all looking at you?


    If you have a family on your side, you will be drowned in the fists of these angry people.


    So many people, who started a bit heavy, killed these people, can''t find the murderer, it''s really unfair to die.


    So although their car was kicked like that, we all held back our anger and didn''t dare to act rashly. We didn''t expect that the red haired boy was so impulsive that he almost killed us.


    "I..."


    At this time, red Mao also noticed the angry eyes of the onlookers, and his heart was a little chilly.


    This is really more than the number of people. It seems that the other side is many times more than their own side!


    No wonder that boy is so arrogant!


    Nima almost fell for him.


    "Brother Ma, what do you say to do with this matter? You can''t just give advice. We can''t afford to lose this man."


    Asked the young man, looking at the man in black short sleeves.


    "Call the police, our car is smashed like this, let the police deal with it!"


    The man in black short sleeves said after silence.


    "Call the police?"


    Li Yuan was stunned, and soon his eyes lit up. He gave a thumbs up to the black short sleeve man and said, "brother Ma, this move is high. I''ll go to the police."


    "What are you talking about? I Why can''t I understand! "


    The young man with red hair looked at "brother Ma" and Li Yuan with a misty face and asked suspiciously.


    "You stupid ah, we call the police, this man will be taken away by the police, to the police station, we want to bully him, how to bully him!"


    Li Yuan glared at the red haired youth and said.


    "The key is that whether he can afford to pay or can''t afford to pay for the maintenance of our sports car, he has to go to jail! This is the consequence of offending us. "


    "Margo" said coldly.


    "It''s still Margo, you''re good!"


    The red haired youth responded and immediately flattered "brother Ma".


    It can be seen that this "mago" with black short sleeves has a very important position in this group of people.


    ¡­¡­


    Because these people didn''t move their cars, many of them backed out of the alley, leaving only a dozen cars blocked in the front.


    After four or five minutes of confrontation between the neighborhood led by Ye Rongrong and a group of bad youths led by "Ma Ge", two policemen drove into the alley.


    As soon as the car stopped, there were six or seven policemen, led by a middle-aged policeman.


    The leading middle-aged policeman looked at the people on both sides and saw the bad youths. The middle-aged policeman frowned and asked the bad youths, "what''s the matter?".


    Nima''s, I''m sure these boys are getting into trouble again!


    To tell you the truth, if they had not had a strong background, they would have been put into prison for labor reform."Director Xu, you came just in time. This man broke our cars. You see, good cars were damaged by him. These are tens of millions of super sports cars! Catch him quickly


    Red hair youth immediately said to Director Xu.


    "Car The car was smashed? "


    Director Xu was startled by the young man''s words.


    All along, it''s these bad youths who bully others. When did they get bullied and smashed the car.


    This is the first time!


    Let director Xu how to see all feel so unreal.


    But when director Xu saw the big footprints on those super luxury cars, he finally believed what the red haired youth said.


    Director Xu looked at Ye Rongrong with some admiration.


    How can this big foot dare to go down?


    Isn''t he unaware of the value of these supercars?


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    "Director Xu, catch the criminal quickly."


    See Xu director silly Leng Leng no action, red hair youth immediately dissatisfied said.


    "I''ll get to know the situation first!"


    Director Xu didn''t arrest people immediately.


    After all, there are so many onlookers at the scene. It''s still the capital. The police should pay attention to their image, but they dare not mess around.


    With that, director Xu took a few policemen to check the super sports cars that had been kicked deeply.


    This person has the mentality of hating the rich, and the director Xu has more or less some. Seeing these super sports cars worth tens of millions of dollars being kicked out of such a big foot, director Xu is in a particularly good mood.


    "This footprint is really beautiful?"


    Looking at the big foot on the Bugatti Veyron supercar, a young policeman couldn''t help muttering.


    "What nonsense!"


    Director Xu glared at the young policeman and yelled in a low voice.


    Although director Xu also thinks that the kick is very beautiful, and the big foot Yazi is perfectly printed on the car body, this can only be hidden in his heart and can not be said, otherwise it is easy to offend these powerful childe brothers.


    You should know that none of these childe brothers is a good thing. It''s easy to be put on shoes if you offend them.


    "Oh


    The young policeman answered in a low voice and shut up.


    Young police officers also know that they have said something wrong.


    "You kicked the footprints on these cars?"


    After checking the footprints on the body of these super sports cars, director Xu turns to stare at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Yes


    Ye Rongrong admits generously.


    "Director Xu, he admitted that he kicked our luxury sports car like this. Hurry to arrest him, but don''t let him run away."


    The middle-aged man in a white shirt called to Director Xu.


    "Take him away!"


    Director Xu took a look at Ye Rongrong and said to the police around him.


    No matter what the reason, the eight valuable super sports cars were kicked out by this man.


    Although director Xu doesn''t know much about the maintenance cost of these super sports cars, one thing is for sure that the maintenance cost of these eight super sports cars will never be less than 10 million.


    You know, the engine behind the hood of several cars has been kicked and displaced.


    Such a huge economic loss, this man is sure to catch.


    What''s more, such a group of rich and powerful childe brothers are watching!


    Aunt Zhang, the old street people, didn''t expect that the police would come and deal with the parking problems of the second generation of rich people. Instead, they wanted to arrest Ye Guangrong first.


    Aunt Zhang, they quit naturally and yelled one after another.


    "Why arrest people?"


    "How do you become police? If you don''t catch bad people, you will catch good people."


    "No arrest."


    "No one can take Xiaoye away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although "Xiaoye" is a new resident, the reason why they kicked these luxury cars just now is to show off for everyone. Naturally, it is impossible for everyone to watch the police take "Xiaoye" away.


    Even Aunt Zhang, elder sister Jiang and Uncle Wang run to Ye Guangrong and protect Ye Guangrong behind them. They don''t let the police take ye Guangrong away.


    "Uncles and aunts, please don''t hinder our law enforcement! We just took him to the police station to assist in the investigation. It''s against the law for you to do so... "


    Director Xu frowned and said with a headache.


    These elderly people can''t be touched. Director Xu can only reason with them patiently.


    "I''ve learned the traffic law of our country. It''s illegal to park indiscriminately. Why don''t you arrest them too?"


    Uncle Wang rebuked angrily.


    "That''s why we don''t arrest them!"


    "Arrest them!"


    "Arrest them first!"


    Everyone immediately called and said.


    "Illegal parking belongs to the traffic police, not to us."


    Director Xu said somewhat depressed.


    If they had solved the problem of illegal parking earlier, where would they need to be scolded by the common people here!


    "This is not your responsibility, that is not your responsibility. What else can you manage?"


    Jiang said discontentedly.


    "That is, if you don''t show up, you don''t need to take care of the things you need to take care of. You have so many things. Do you know that you are really annoying!"


    Aunt Zhang scolded.


    "Madam, you are right in criticizing. This is because our work is not up to standard. We are open-minded to accept your criticism. We will correct it next time!"


    Director Xu said sincerely.


    Ye Rongrong looked at the policemen and nodded.The quality of the police in Beijing is much higher than that of the local police.


    At the local level, how could some policemen be so patient and respectful in listening to the criticisms of the common people.


    "If you listen to us, you can''t take Xiaoye away."


    Aunt Zhang said to Director Xu.


    "I''m afraid that''s not good, auntie. This gentleman''s damage to other people''s property belongs to our jurisdiction. We must take him to the Institute for investigation."


    Director Xu shook his head and said.


    If you can''t be a policeman in Beijing, something will happen sooner or later.


    Therefore, in principle, director Xu will not give in.


    "No, you just can''t take Xiaoye!"


    "You can''t take Xiaoye with you unless you catch them, too."


    Aunt Zhang, they still didn''t get out of the way.


    But at this time, ye Guangrong himself squeezed out, looked at director Xu and asked, "you can catch me, but how can you solve these traffic jams?"


    "This It''s not within our jurisdiction. "


    Director Xu frowned and said.


    This illegal parking can not be solved by the local police station, which belongs to the jurisdiction of the traffic police department.


    Although the traffic police also belong to the police department, they are not under the jurisdiction of the local police station, and the local police station has no jurisdiction over the traffic police department, unless the leader of the district police station has the authority to manage the traffic police.


    "These cars have been blocked for a long time! As a result, the sound of trumpets has seriously affected people''s daily life and even threatened people''s health. As a policeman, shouldn''t you take care of it? "


    Ye Guangrong stares at director Xu and asks.


    "I..."


    Director Xu pondered and said, "I''ll go and communicate with them."


    With that, director Xu went to the rich second generation.


    There''s no way. Now many people are looking at the police. If they don''t deal with it properly, the information of unfair law enforcement will appear on the Internet tomorrow.


    "Mr. Ma, Mr. Li, can you move the car first and make the road smooth here?"


    Director Xu said to the rich second generation.


    "Why do you want us to move the car, director Xu? Are you a traffic policeman?"


    Red hair youth stares at the eye to look at Xu long to say.


    "Director Xu, it''s not your jurisdiction whether we can move our car or not. Our car was smashed like that and our property suffered serious losses. Is that what you have to manage?"


    "Director Xu, is your hand too long?"


    "Too much control. Be careful, you don''t know how the gossamer falls off."


    "Director Xu, where are you standing?"


    These bad youths don''t pay attention to Director Xu at all, and some even threaten director Xu.


    "As the police station in the jurisdiction, we have the power to control all illegal activities in the jurisdiction. If you park illegally, it is an illegal act, and the police station in the jurisdiction has the power to control it."


    Clay figurines are full of anger. The director of a local police station in his own area was ridiculed and threatened by several young rich second generation. Director Xu was also angry.


    "Then you have the ability to let the trailer take our car away. If you don''t have the ability, you should catch the boy in the police station. How long has it been? You have enough ink."


    Red hair youth discontentedly said to Director Xu.


    "In that case, I''m offended!"


    Director Xu is also hard air, coldly said a sentence, to the side of the phone.


    "Margo, he can''t really call a trailer, can he?"


    Asked the young man with some worry.


    The attitude of director Xu was beyond their expectation.


    Originally, the red haired youth thought that director Xu didn''t dare to offend himself. He would obediently take away the man who destroyed his car.


    Now the development of the scene is out of the control of the red haired youth.


    "Don''t worry, it''s no use for him to call a trailer!"


    Li Yuan said confidently.


    "Yes, I forgot. This traffic police brigade belongs to your family."


    The red haired youth patted his forehead and said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense about that. It''s not good."


    Li Yuan said with some pride.


    "Understand, understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, eight trailers were driven into the Hutong, and a dozen people got off the trailer.


    "Captain Zhao, please this time!"


    Director Xu said to one of the middle-aged men who led the team.


    "Nothing. It''s our duty to tow illegal vehicles. What about illegal vehicles?"


    Captain Zhao nodded and said.


    "Lao Zhao, are you going to tow my car?"


    Li Yuan came over and said to captain Li.


    "Brother Li, why are you here?"


    At this time, Captain Zhao naturally noticed Li Yuan, and he was shocked.This Li Yuan is the precious son of the district traffic police captain. Captain Zhao naturally knows him.


    Although team leader Zhao is much older than Li Yuan according to his age, he has a good family. When team leader Zhao is old, he should be called Li Yuan''s younger brother.


    "What do you mean when you want to move my car?"


    Li Yuan said unhappily.


    "Brother Li, how can this happen? I wonder if there is any misunderstanding?"


    Captain Zhao was startled and said in a hurry.


    Well, you old Xu, you have dug such a big hole to wait for yourself.


    He almost killed him.


    Think of here, Zhao captain immediately did not have a good face to stare at director Xu.


    Nima''s, this man can''t make friends in the future.


    "There is no misunderstanding, Lao Li. These vehicles stop illegally. Your vehicle management is obliged to take away these illegal vehicles."


    Director Xu pointed to the eight super sports cars that had stopped illegally in a blunt tone and said to captain Zhao.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    "Xu Mingxia, thanks to me for treating you as a friend, you should harm me like this. I tell you that from today on, I will break up with you."


    Captain Zhao said angrily to Director Xu.


    Xu Mingxia knows that Li Yuan is the son of his boss, so he asked himself to tow his car. He wanted to lose his black hat!


    It''s vicious!


    Now team leader Zhao hates director Xu.


    "Captain Zhao, I just hope you will enforce the law impartially and remove these illegal vehicles."


    Xu Mingxia said with a frown.


    "Just as your sister, surnamed Xu, I know you well. Don''t worry, Mr. Li and Mr. Ma. We''ll leave now."


    Captain Zhao glared at Xu Mingxia, said something to the rich second generation, and left with the law enforcement team.


    "What? Didn''t we have our car towed? What about people? "


    Red haired youth looked at director Xu with disdain and said.


    "Director Xu, I don''t think you want to be the director, do you?"


    "Hum, I want to see who dares to move our car!"


    None of the second generation of the rich have the intention of moving their cars. They just stand there and watch the excitement, as if it had nothing to do with them. They just don''t move their cars, they just block the Hutong, and they are very arrogant.


    "Director Xu, I think you''d better arrest the criminal first, or we won''t move the car."


    The "brother Ma" wearing black short sleeves looked at director Xu lightly and said.


    "Yes, arrest the criminal who broke our car first!"


    "If you want us to move the car, you can put the criminal in jail first."


    "Director Xu, you can''t cover up that criminal. Isn''t he a relative of your family?"


    "No wonder you don''t arrest director Xu. It turns out that you have relatives. It''s obviously biased. It''s unfair to enforce the law."


    This group of rich second generation said sarcastically to Director Xu.


    "You..."


    Director Xu was so angry that he didn''t dare to speak hard to these people.


    If these families are only rich, they don''t have to be afraid of anything. The key is that they still have power. This is what director Xu worries about most.


    If you offend them too much, you may not even be able to do it yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that director Xu had been arguing with these bad youths for a long time, there was no substantive result. Ye Guangrong was a little impatient. Ye Guangrong didn''t want to stay outside this yard all the time on such a hot day!


    Ye Guangrong walked over and asked coldly to these bad youths, "I just want to ask, do you move the car or not?"


    "If you don''t move, what can you do?"


    "Who are you? If you want us to move the car, I will move it!"


    "Boy, if you dare to make such a big impression on our car, you''ll wait for the end of the prison to wear it!"


    This group of bad youth naturally will not pay attention to Ye Guangrong.


    "Well, you don''t move, do you? I''ll help you move!"


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    "Hum, scare us. If you have the ability, move it!"


    "Move, we''ll let you move!"


    These bad youths don''t take ye Guangrong''s words seriously at all.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Rongrong took a cold look at these people, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed a phone number as he walked away.


    Ye Rongrong, the eldest son-in-law of the Liu family, the life-saving benefactor of Mr. Huang, and the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine of the PLA General Hospital, naturally has his own network in the capital.


    Now ye Rongrong is calling an infertile patient who ye Rongrong once cured in the PLA General Hospital. This patient is Tang Yuanhai, political commissar of the Beijing police station.


    It happened that this matter was in the charge of the Beijing police station. Ye Rongrong called him and believed that he could handle it well.


    Soon, the phone got through.


    "Hello, Dean Ye!"


    On the phone, Tang Yuan said respectfully and excitedly.


    In China, there are three cases of unfiliality. Tang Yuanhai, who is nearly 50 years old, has never had a child of his own. In order to have a child, Tang Yuanhai and his wife don''t know how many hospitals they went to and how many doctors they saw, but their wife''s stomach hasn''t been big.


    Even later, the two couples were desperate. After all, they were nearly 50 years old. It was basically impossible for them to have children again.


    Although he has adopted a daughter, as a man, Tang Yuanhai has always wanted to have his own flesh and blood.


    Later, Tang Yuanhai heard from his old comrades in arms that a very powerful young president came to the General Hospital of the people''s Liberation Army. He was very skilled in medicine and had saved Huang''s life. He asked him to have a try.


    Tang Yuanhai and his wife went to see a doctor with the mentality of trying. They were acupunctured once by President ye and took Chinese medicine for a month. As a result, their wife was really pregnant.


    Think about in two months, his wife''s son will be born, Tang Yuanhai feeling particularly excited.The gratitude for ye Guangrong comes from the heart.


    I''ve been thinking about how my family appreciated Dean Ye''s coming after my son was born. I got a call from Dean ye, which made Tang Yuanhai very excited.


    "Don''t disturb your work, Lao Tang?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "No, no, I''m glad you can call me before it''s too late."


    Tang Yuanhai said in a hurry.


    "That''s good. You''re a busy man. I''m afraid to disturb your work."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Mr. Ye, you are welcome. Well, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Yuanhai said.


    Tang Yuanhai naturally understood that ye Rongrong would not call him for no reason. He must have something to deal with.


    Tang Yuanhai is very happy to help as long as he can.


    "It''s like this. I have several illegal cars blocking the Hutong in the back NanLuoGu lane. It''s been a long time, but they haven''t solved the problem."


    "Now the alley is still blocked. The people have a lot of opinions, but these illegal parking people have something to do with themselves. They don''t care about the people and the local police station."


    "By the way, the traffic police have been here, but they left soon. Now these people still occupy the road and don''t move their cars. If the director of the local police station says so, they don''t pay attention to them either."


    "Listen to the tone of these illegal parking people. The traffic police brigade in Xicheng District is like their home. They just stop like this on the road."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Is there anything else like that?"


    Tang Yuanhai said with a heavy face.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    "I''ll send someone to solve it now! It seems that the traffic police department in Xicheng needs a good rectification. "


    Tang Yuanhai said calmly.


    Fortunately, this matter was called to himself by Dean Ye. If he poked it up directly, the whole high level of the Beijing police station would be demerited.


    Therefore, Tang Yuanhai will deal with this matter and give Dean ye a satisfactory reply.


    "It''s time to straighten out!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "By the way, you just need to arrange a trailer to come here. You don''t need to stir up the crowd. I''ll live here often in the future. I don''t want to make it known to everyone."


    Ye Rongrong thought of a thing and immediately said to Tang Yuanhai.


    After all, ye Guangrong''s current status and status are not ordinary people. If some officials know that they live here, they will visit Ye Guangrong every two days, which will annoy Ye Guangrong to death.


    "I understand. I''ll arrange for the people from the city transportation. By the way, how many trailers do you need? Is ten enough? "


    Tang Yuanhai asked.


    "It doesn''t need that much. Eight trailers will be enough."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "OK, I''ll call to arrange the trailer right now!"


    Tang Yuanhai nodded.


    "Then trouble you!"


    Ye Rongrong said politely.


    "Mr. Ye, please don''t say that. It''s all because our work is not in place that such things happen."


    Tang Yuanhai said.


    "That''s it first!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, my son will be born in a few months. You must come to the banquet, Dean Ye."


    Tang Yuanhai said.


    "Good! If I were in the capital, I would go. "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After a few polite words with Tang Yuanhai, ye Rongrong hangs up.


    After turning off the phone, Tang Yuanhai immediately arranged for a trailer to go to NanLuoGu Xianghai. At the same time, he called the director and asked the Standing Committee to discuss the traffic police brigade of Xicheng District.


    This matter has been brought to the head of President Ye Rongrong and must be dealt with seriously.


    Give President ye a satisfactory answer.


    Who is Ye Guangrong?


    Liu''s grandson-in-law!


    Commander Liu''s son-in-law!


    Master Huang''s life-saving benefactor!


    Nobel Prize winner in medicine!


    Major general president of Chinese Medicine Hospital of PLA General Hospital!


    Or the benefactor of my family!


    Tang Yuanhai naturally devoted himself to Ye Rongrong''s work and would never be ambiguous!


    ¡­¡­


    In the alley.


    Ye Guangrong hung up and came over.


    At this time, a lot of cars have already exited the Hutong, and the whole hutong is not as blocked as it was just now.


    However, there are still ten cars stuck in the Hutong, and these owners are the residents in the Hutong.


    These super sports cars are blocked here, so that these car owners have no way to drive into their homes.


    "It''s true. I''ll see how you get my car moved."


    Just now ye Rongrong put down his words, we all heard and saw that he went to make a phone call, but these bad youths were not serious at all.Want to move the car!


    Look how you move!


    Li Yuan''s father is the leader of the district traffic police brigade. Who dares to move everyone''s car?


    Didn''t you see that the traffic police just came and didn''t care?


    You know, this is the road under their jurisdiction, even they dare not manage it.


    Are you looking for someone?


    It''s no use looking for anyone!


    Who dares to offend the leader of the traffic police brigade in Xicheng District?


    What''s more, several of their parents are leaders of the district.


    Whoever wants to move the car, he has to weigh whether they are enough!


    It has to be said that there are too many young people who "nibble at their father" now. These people are not stupid. Unfortunately, because their families have money and power, they have become arrogant and domineering, and gradually they don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    Where is the capital? Even department level cadres dare not call themselves leaders.


    On the road at any time may encounter a department level cadres, even the children of the family, here are very low-key.


    But in this capital full of powerful people, the children of some officials are particularly arrogant.


    And finally put dad in jail.


    To be honest, there are quite a few of them, not to mention in the capital, even in the local areas.


    The most famous one is that "my father is Li Gang!"


    But he killed his father!


    Originally, driving into a dead person is a major event. You should keep a low profile and don''t expose your father. He may be able to operate for you. You can come out to have fun after a while.


    But there are some people who are mentally handicapped. They are in danger and arrogant. They expose their backers to the public.


    In the end, he went to prison and sent his father to prison.


    However, on the contrary, these brain disabled second generation have contributed a lot to China''s anti-corruption efforts.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    "Xiao Ye, you''d better go out and hide. You''d better run to your father-in-law. If you are caught in the police station, you''ll be in trouble!"


    Aunt Zhang pulls Ye Rongrong aside and whispers.


    "No, I think the director of the police station is very good!"


    Ye Rongrong said calmly.


    "You say that Xiao Xu is good, but he can''t be the master. Do you see that some of those people are the children of the leaders of the district. If you kick their cars like this, they won''t let you go."


    Aunt Zhang pointed to those people and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Children of district leaders?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and asked suspiciously, "can the children of these district leaders afford such luxury sports cars?"


    "This It''s good that everyone knows it. I can''t say it! "


    Aunt Zhang shook her head and said.


    "Xiao Ye, you''d better listen to Aunt Zhang and go to your father-in-law to hide. Let''s not be brave!"


    Jiang also advised Ye Rongrong.


    "Yes, Xiao Ye, go to your father-in-law and tell him about it. He will certainly help you."


    "The heroes don''t want to lose money. They need to hide. We old neighbors help to stop them."


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    These old streets kindly said to Ye Guangrong.


    Anyway, "Xiao Ye" kicked these luxury cars like that. If he didn''t hide, he would be arrested by the police.


    This "Xiao Ye" is not going now. If he is caught in the police station, it will be too much trouble.


    "Hide, why do I hide? Don''t worry, Aunt Zhang and sister Jiang. I''ll be fine. Today we''ll let these people have a good class, so that they will never dare to park the car in our Hutong again."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Have a good class?


    Let them never stop this car in our Hutong again?


    Aunt Zhang, they didn''t understand Ye Guangrong.


    Maybe it''s to see if ye Rongrong has the ability to call a trailer to tow his cars. The rich second generation didn''t urge director Xu to arrest any more.


    More than ten minutes passed quickly.


    "Squeak..."


    "Squeak..."


    With bursts of "creaking" sound, soon a trailer of traffic control department came quickly, soon drove into the lane, and stopped at the intersection of the lane.


    One two three four five six seven


    There were thirteen trailers.


    Originally, the leaders of the municipal traffic management department were afraid that the number of trailers sent out was small, and they could not perfectly complete the task that the superior leaders told them.


    So they sent out five more trailers, which were not only powerful but also capable. They were not afraid that the trailers were not enough to complete the instructions of the superior leaders.


    Although some public resources are wasted, as long as the tasks assigned by the superior leaders are completed, others are not important.


    Leaders don''t care about your waste of public resources, they care about whether you have completed the tasks they told you.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why are so many trailers here?"


    "It''s a bit big!"


    Generally, one or two of these law enforcement vehicles are almost enough. Now there are 13. They are all lined up to the end of the alley.


    This formation made everyone look stunned!


    As soon as the doors of 13 law enforcement trailers were opened, more than 30 law enforcement officers got off the vehicles cheerfully.


    All of a sudden, the whole Hutong was silent. We looked at each other in doubt, and didn''t understand what was going on.


    That group of rich second generation also silly Leng, don''t understand how to come so many law enforcement trailers.


    "Brother Li, something''s wrong with this situation?"


    The red haired youth was uneasy.


    You know, just now the traffic police in Xicheng District have been here. How can they come back again?


    Unless they don''t pay attention to father Li Yuan, the traffic police captain of Xicheng District.


    "Li Yuan, what''s the matter?"


    The "brother Ma" also looked at Li Yuan suspiciously and asked.


    Just now, he joked that the other party couldn''t get a trailer, but now there are 13 trailers. What''s the matter! This face hurts.


    What does Li Yuan''s family do? Even a traffic police brigade can''t manage it well.


    "They are not the cars of the traffic police management department in Xicheng District, they are the cars of the Municipal Bureau."


    Li Yuan''s father is the leader of the traffic police brigade in Xicheng District. He naturally has this insight. Of course, he can see that these cars are not the cars of the traffic management department in Xicheng District.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the law enforcement car of the Municipal Bureau coming?"


    Said the man in the white shirt, frowning.


    After all, the energy of this person who can call the law enforcement vehicle directly from the Municipal Bureau across regions is certainly not small.


    The man in the white shirt is a little worried that these people will hit the iron plate.After all, there are too many senior officials in the capital. Maybe the person who just smashed his car is a relative of a senior official.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t dare to smash his super sports cars, and he still has an air of self-confidence up to now. It''s something to rely on!


    I don''t know why the man in white shirt is a little uneasy.


    There was even a faint fear.


    "Don''t panic, let''s just wait and see what happens."


    Although he was a little uneasy in his heart, he soon calmed down. His father was the second in charge of Xicheng District, so he should be OK.


    Although there are many crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the capital, the population base is also high, and the children of the top aristocratic families will not come here to play. They should not be so unlucky to meet the children of the top aristocratic families.


    It''s a pity that "brother Ma" forgot the old Chinese saying, "if you often walk by the river, you won''t get wet shoes."


    He was very unlucky this time. The people he met were not only the children of the top families, but also the influential and powerful ones.


    The "iron plate" is so hard that his father can despair.


    Soon, the people who got off the bus came towards Ye Guangrong. One of the middle-aged men who led the team asked aloud, "is that Mr. Ye?"


    Mr. Ye?


    Is it true that Xiaoye called these trailers?


    All of a sudden, the neighbors in the Hutong found that they underestimated the energy of this "Xiao Ye". Maybe they had a strong personal relationship besides a father-in-law who was a senior official.


    It''s not common people to call so many trailers on one phone.


    "I am."


    Ye Guangrong went over and said.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye, the Bureau asked me to fully cooperate and obey your command."


    In order to avoid suspicion, Captain Qin whispered to Ye Rongrong.


    Although captain Qin didn''t know who the "Mr. Ye" was, he knew that the first and second leaders of the bureau had personally told them their mission.


    The two bureau leaders also repeatedly stressed the importance of this matter and demanded that they must obey the command of this "Mr. Ye" unconditionally.


    He even stressed that in the process of law enforcement, except for Mr. Ye''s words, no one''s words are easy to use.


    So Captain Qin only knows what "Mr. Ye" says.


    "See those sports cars? Illegal parking for a long time, the people are full of complaints, so now move all these vehicles to make the road smooth. "


    Ye Rongrong pointed to those super sports cars that were kicked out by himself.


    "I understand!"


    Captain Qin was stunned and nodded.


    Although those super sports cars are valuable at first sight, what does it have to do with them.


    Illegal parking is towed away. Even if these super sports cars are damaged, they don''t have to be responsible.


    What''s more, today''s incident is a matter solemnly and repeatedly explained by the two largest leaders of the Municipal Bureau. I''m afraid of a bird!


    If they want to complain, they deserve it. Who let them Park indiscriminately.


    "Go and tow away all those illegally parked sports cars."


    Captain Qin turned back and explained to his subordinates.


    The law enforcement team car came, and the law enforcement officers below began to cooperate with the trailer.


    The trailer is also very simple, that is, hook the iron chain on the crossbeam of the sports car and pull it away directly.


    This kind of barbaric trailer is very harmful to the car.


    However, the traffic control department is such a savage trailer, to blame you for illegal parking.


    No matter how big the loss is, you can''t reason.


    It''s even more impossible to compensate!


    If you dare to make trouble in the traffic control department, you will lose your driver''s license in minutes, so that you can''t drive.


    Traffic management department has always been such a strong department.


    "Stop it, you all stop it."


    Seeing that these law enforcement officers wanted to drag their own cars so savagely, the red haired young man rushed to stop them.


    "You''re not from the traffic control department of Xicheng District. You don''t have the right to enforce the law in Xicheng District. You''re ultra vires."


    Li Yuan also said in a hurry.


    "We are from the Municipal Traffic Management Bureau. We have the right to tow illegal vehicles anywhere in the capital."


    A law enforcement officer said lightly.


    As the traffic police law enforcement team of the Municipal Bureau, it''s just like this.


    As long as within the scope of the capital, any illegal parking vehicles, the traffic police law enforcement team of the Municipal Bureau can directly tow the vehicles away, and there is no need to go through the traffic management departments of the following districts.


    "My father is Li Shangshu, the traffic police captain of Xicheng District. We are all from the same family. How about face?"


    Li Yuan carried out his direct father and said to a female member of the city traffic police law enforcement team.


    "Who is your family?"


    A woman and a woman law enforcement officer gave them a glance and said to the people around them, "drag them away!""Don''t go!"


    "I see who dares to tow my car!"


    Seeing that the city''s traffic police law enforcement team was so shameless, the group of bad youths insisted on towing their own car and quit immediately. They wanted to stop the law enforcement officers, or they would tow the car.


    Although there are more than 20 bad youths, they are either women or men who have been hollowed out by wine and sex. They are not the rivals of these traffic police law enforcement team members!


    The law enforcement team only separated ten people and stopped them all.


    The first Porsche supercar was quickly held in the front of the car, and the trailer stepped on the accelerator and left.


    "My car, I love my car. You can''t do this. My car is still pulling the handbrake. Can you afford it if it''s damaged?"


    Seeing that his sports car had been towed away, the red haired youth immediately cried out with heartache.


    You should know that your driver has not put down the brake. If you pull it all the way to the Urban Traffic Management Bureau, the car will be almost useless.


    This is tens of millions of sports cars, but I begged many times, and my parents were willing to pay so much money to buy this Porsche sports car for me.


    In front of this scene, let the red hair youth heartache to death!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    "My sports car, you stop for me. I''m a Bugatti Veyron super sports car. It''s more than 50 million. You stop right now!"


    Seeing that these law enforcement officers have all hung their cars on the trailer, the "mago", who has always been calm and unpredictable, can no longer calm down, yells to those law enforcement officers who want to pull their own cars.


    Unfortunately, these law enforcement officers simply ignored him.


    Not to mention the value of 50 million, it is worth 100 million. As long as we dare to park illegally, we Traffic Management Bureau dare to pull.


    Anyway, it''s law enforcement. Even if this $50 million super sports car is scrapped, what does it have to do with these people!


    Can I drive a luxury car and stop illegally?


    If you don''t tow your car, whose car will you tow!


    "Do you know who I am? My father is the head of Ma district of Xicheng District. Stop it for me, or I''ll make it hard for you


    Seeing that these law enforcement officers of the Municipal Traffic Management Bureau ignore themselves at all, this "brother Ma" can only use his most powerful and final trump card, his Laozi identity.


    "The mayor of Ma district, Xicheng District?"


    After listening to the words of Ma Ge, the law enforcement officers of the Municipal Traffic Management Bureau were stunned. After all, the official position of the district head is still very high.


    "Why don''t you move the car now?"


    Captain Qin saw his men stop and immediately cried out discontentedly.


    The district head is great. He was instructed by the political commissar of the Municipal Bureau. The political commissar of the Municipal Bureau is bigger than the district head.


    Besides, the head of Xicheng District is not in charge of the Municipal Traffic Management Bureau.


    What''s more, the No. 1 and No. 2 leaders of our bureau have repeatedly spoken, and we must follow the instructions of this "Mr. Ye".


    Captain Qin is not stupid. Of course, he knows that the identity of "Mr. Ye" is absolutely extraordinary. If the leaders of the Municipal Bureau can attach so much importance to this identity, it will be no problem for him to suppress the head of Xicheng District.


    Seeing their captain''s words, these law enforcement officers immediately began to hang the Bugatti Veyron supercar.


    This day falls down has the tall person to support, oneself does miscellaneous work''s fear what!


    "You..."


    To see his beloved Bugatti Veyron sports car dragged by the trailer, the "mago" was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    In particular, the Bugatti Veyron sports car wheel rubbed on the ground, because the handbrake killed the tire, and the tire rubbed against the ground to make a creaking sound. When the tire was killed, not to mention other structures, the two tires and wheel hub must have been destroyed after they were towed to the municipal traffic Management Bureau.


    Also, the chassis of the sports car is low, so it can''t be driven on many roads, but the trailer probably won''t take care of so much. It''s bumpy all the way, so it''s estimated that the car will be useless.


    "Wuwu Wait, you let me put down the handbrake first! "


    A young woman in a red skirt burst into tears when she saw that the traffic control and law enforcement officers were savagely trying to pull her own sports car.


    This car is a super sports car that I bought for myself after I begged my godfather for a long time and met his countless abnormal requirements. I''m better than my parents for this sports car at ordinary times.


    Seeing these law enforcement officers treat their car so savagely, the young woman in red skirt almost fainted.


    Put the handbrake on?


    These law enforcement officers don''t care.


    These traffic management and law enforcement officers are very rude, and they just pull the handbrake to take away these super sports cars, regardless of the cries of these bad youths.


    A


    Two


    Five


    Soon the last Lamborghini Reventon was also towed by the trailer.


    At this time, Captain Qin''s phone rang.


    Captain Qin took out his mobile phone and hesitated for a while, but he still answered the phone.


    "Captain Li, what can I do for you?"


    Qin long asked in the telephone.


    "Xiao Qin, don''t we have any grudges?"


    Li Shangshu asked in a poor tone on the phone.


    Just now, I received a phone call from my son Li Yuan, saying that his sports car was dragged away savagely by a team leader surnamed Qin in the municipal traffic control office. Even his son showed his identity, and the team leader Qin forced his son''s car away.


    This made Li Shangshu very angry. In Xicheng District, on his own site, his son''s sports car was dragged away by people from the Municipal Traffic Management Bureau.


    I didn''t pay attention to the leader of traffic police detachment in Xicheng District!


    In Li Shangshu''s opinion, Captain Qin deliberately wanted to provoke himself.


    "Captain Li, you are making a big joke."


    Captain Qin said in a hurry.


    There is no way. According to the level, Captain Qin is one level lower than the traffic police chief of Xicheng District, Li Shangshu.


    "Why drag my son''s car away from my territory when I have no revenge?"


    Li Shangshu asked discontentedly.


    "Captain Li, this has nothing to do with me. I''m also under orders!"Captain Qin explained quickly.


    Although Li Shangshu can''t control himself, he is the leader of the traffic police detachment of Xicheng District and has a lot to do with the city Bureau. If he really wants to punish himself, Captain Qin estimates that he is really not his opponent.


    What''s more, Captain Qin didn''t want to accept this kind of disaster.


    "Under orders?"


    Li Shangshu was stunned. He frowned and asked, "by whose order?"


    After all, this is the person who is qualified to order captain Qin to come to Xicheng District to drag away his son''s sports car. This level must be at least the same as his own, which makes Li Shangshu have to pay attention to.


    "The two leaders of the Municipal Bureau?"


    Captain Qin said.


    After all, it''s no secret. Even if he doesn''t tell Li Shangshu, he can get the news through other channels.


    Instead of offending captain Li, it''s better to tell him about it.


    Anyway, the leader didn''t tell him to keep it secret.


    "Is it Zhang Zhi captain and Zhao Zheng Wei?"


    Li Shangshu asked in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that the incident of my son''s illegal parking startled the two leaders of the city traffic police detachment.


    This made Li Shangshu a little uneasy.


    Does the leader have an opinion on himself?


    Is it that it''s not enough to go to the leader''s home recently?


    "No It wasn''t Zhang branch leader and Zhao political commissar, it was director Wang and Tang political commissar who ordered it directly. "


    Captain Qin hesitated and said.


    "Director Wang Haibo? Tang Yuanhai, political commissar


    Li Shangshu was so scared that he almost dropped the phone.


    The fact that my son parked his car in disorder surprised the first and second leaders of the Beijing police station, which What the hell is going on here.


    You know, whether it''s director Wang Haibo or Tang Yuanhai political commissar, they can remove their black hat in a word.


    It''s just that Li Shangshu doesn''t understand why these two high-ranking first and second leaders of the Municipal Bureau focus on their son''s sports car?


    Is


    Thinking of this, Li Shangshu''s back suddenly cooled.


    But soon, Li Shangshu responded that the matter was not serious enough.


    After all, if you want to check yourself, you don''t need to disturb the top and second leaders of the Municipal Bureau. The district Discipline Inspection Commission can invite you to have tea.


    What''s more, the two leaders just arranged for people to tow the car, but the car towed was not only his son''s car.


    Is it


    Li Shangshu thought of a possibility.


    "Captain Qin, has my son offended anyone?"


    Li Shangshu asked in a hurry.


    "I think so."


    Captain Qin said ambiguously.


    After all, this involves "Mr. Ye". Captain Qin is not sure about the identity of "Mr. Ye", so he dare not make it too clear.


    "I see. Captain Qin was really sorry just now. I''ll apologize to you. I''ll make amends to you next time."


    Li Shangshu said.


    "Captain Li, you are welcome."


    Captain Qin said.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the alley,


    several law enforcement officers issued tickets to these bad youths.


    "This is a ticket. You can take the car away after you go to the Municipal Traffic Management Bureau to hand in the fine."


    A law enforcement officer handed a fine to Hong Mao and said, looking at him chattily.


    It''s great to drive a super sports car. If you dare to park in disorder, you not only have to tow your car, but also have to pay a fine. You haven''t got a temper yet.


    "You are too barbaric to know that the handbrake of the car has not been released. Is it very serious for the car to be pulled away?"


    The red haired young man was angry with the law enforcement officers.


    "You deserve it. You can''t blame others for your own death."


    The law enforcement officers cheered coldly to the red haired youth.


    As soon as you see that the hair dyed red, it''s not a good bird, and the law enforcement officers will not be polite to him.


    Besides, law enforcement officers who tow illegal vehicles will not be patient with you.


    Moreover, there is no need for civilized law enforcement against such illegal parking, otherwise these illegal parking people will become more and more arrogant, and the road may be blocked in the end.


    This kind of phenomenon is not absent. What''s more, in many places, the originally spacious roads are full of vehicles on both sides, so that the originally spacious roads become narrower and narrower, and many traffic accidents have occurred.


    Of course, it has something to do with China''s economic development in recent years. Now that people have money and more and more people have cars, parking has become a big problem.


    There''s no place to park. Everyone takes up space on the road.


    But for the deterrent of traffic police, the road would be full of cars.


    "Are you responsible for the broken car?"In the face of strong law enforcement officers, red hair counseled and asked weakly.


    "Do it yourself! We are not responsible! "


    The law enforcement officer said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    The situation changes suddenly!


    In the twinkling of an eye, a situation has changed!


    This group of young people who were very arrogant towards the neighbors in the Hutong just now, faced with the violent law enforcement of the law enforcement officers of the Municipal Traffic Management Bureau, they were all counselled down.


    There''s no way. They belong to the Municipal Traffic Management Bureau, and they don''t belong to Xicheng District. These people don''t even give face to the head of Xicheng District, so there''s no way for these bad youths.


    Fighting?


    Look at these strong law enforcement officers. There is no chance of winning.


    The key is that these bad youths are scared by this posture.


    We are not three-year-old children, these bad young people understand that this time they may kick the iron plate.


    ~~~~~


    I recommend my friend''s new book "God level top packer", written by Liu mangshu, an old author.


    Do you want to escape when you do something wrong? Do you want to find someone to do it for you? If you want to, come to me. I''m a divinity Baker, job number 999. If you accidentally make a girl want someone to take the order, you can find me


    This is a very interesting book!


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    Looking at a super sports car pulled out of the lane, the rear wheels with handbrake grinding on the road, making a harsh sound, and the angry expression of these originally arrogant young people, the people in the lane are all laughing and swearing with schadenfreude!


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that they have today!"


    "Good procrastination. For such people, we should enforce the law like this!"


    "Isn''t that right? Now I''ll be counselled if I meet a more horizontal one! "


    "Or we Xiaoye have the ability to treat them so severely."


    "I don''t think they dare to park in our alley in the future."


    "It''s really relaxing!"


    "This time we live in a community with capable people. Who are we afraid of in the future?"


    "We are still worried about Xiaoye. We didn''t expect that they were so powerful."


    "These people with no quality should be treated like this."


    ¡­¡­


    Now people around are in a better mood. Some people even clap their hands and give a thumbs up to the traffic management and law enforcement officers, praising them for enforcing the law impartially.


    "Director Xu, these people enforce the law savagely. Why don''t you stop them?"


    A second generation of rich people had no way to deal with the traffic control and law enforcement officers in this city, and he immediately took his anger out on director Xu.


    "I''m from the police station, not the traffic police team. This is not my jurisdiction."


    Director Xu said lightly.


    Looking at these super sports cars being brutally removed, director Xu is in a very good mood now.


    Let you take the initiative to move the car, but also with me forced, now want me to help, there is no good!


    "You..."


    The rich second generation couldn''t speak when he pointed to Director Xu.


    "Stop, stop!"


    Director Xu is not ready to play with the rich second generation. He shouts at his men and drives away in a police car.


    As for arresting people, what''s the joke? People can send so many trailers from the Municipal Bureau in one call, and they dare to drag these super sports cars away in such a brutal way.


    What does this mean? It means that this person has a strong background.


    At least, it''s not the small police station director who can offend.


    This kind of land of right and wrong, director Xu naturally has to leave in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, the people in this city are so deceiving. Do you want to..."


    After receiving a phone call from his father, Li Yuan said wrongly.


    Especially when his car was treated so savagely, Li Yuan was bleeding in his heart!


    "Shut up


    Li Shangshu directly interrupted his son''s words and roared.


    Li Shangshu and his wife usually love him so much that his son has developed the habit of being a dandy.


    In the past, when Li Shangshu was a local official, it was OK. After all, there were not many bullies in the countryside.


    But this capital is not good. After all, it''s at the foot of the emperor. The aunt who buys and bargains in the vegetable market may be the mother of a leader.


    Therefore, Li Shangshu has repeatedly told his son that he should keep a low profile and never quarrel with the local people in Beijing.


    I didn''t expect that my son would turn a deaf ear to what he said. This time, he caused so much trouble for himself.


    "Dad..."


    Li Yuan was stunned by his father''s scolding.


    My father never scolded me so harshly.


    "You shut up, I usually teach you how to keep a low profile, let you keep a low profile, you are causing me such a big trouble."


    The more he said, the more angry he was.


    If you can''t do it well this time, you may even get in.


    The water in the capital is too deep. Since ancient times, the most difficult thing for Beijing officials to do is to be careful and walk on thin ice.


    In the capital, Li Shangshu has always been very low-key, never guilty, smiling to everyone.


    Therefore, although Li Shangshu was not a big official, he was safe and stable.


    I didn''t expect to get into trouble this time because of my son''s parking.


    "Who on earth have you offended?"


    Li Shangshu asked angrily.


    "No No offense


    Li Yuan was so scared by his father''s serious words that he couldn''t speak quickly.


    "If you don''t tell me the truth, the first and second leaders of the city police station are staring at your random parking. Don''t you tell me the truth?"


    Li Shangshu said ruthlessly.


    When is the time? My son doesn''t know the seriousness of the matter.


    "The first and second leaders of the city police station?"


    Li Yuan was immediately frightened.


    These people are just parking in disorder. How can they disturb the first and second leaders of the city police station.


    Besides, how can such a big official manage such a small matter.Unless


    Suddenly, Li Yuan thought of a phone call made by Ye Rongrong just now


    Is this a call for the first and second leaders of the Municipal Bureau? Does he know the first and second leaders of the Municipal Bureau?


    Thinking of this, Li Yuan''s forehead was in a cold sweat.


    This time, I really hit the iron plate.


    "Remember who you offended?"


    Li Shangshu asked in a hurry.


    The solution of phosphorus still needs the person who tied the bell. If we don''t deal with this matter, Li Shangshu will have trouble sleeping and eating!


    In officialdom, what I fear most is that I don''t know that I have offended that senior official.


    "Could it be him?"


    Li Yuan said hesitantly.


    "What is possible or impossible, tell me what happened."


    Li Shangshu said anxiously.


    His son has not been smart since he was a child. Li Shangshu doesn''t expect him to see any problems.


    "Dad, this thing..."


    Li Yuan told his father the story carefully.


    Although Li Yuan is not smart, he is not stupid. He knows that he has offended the wrong person, and he has nothing to hide.


    "Fool, dunima''s fool!"


    Li Shangshu cursed that his son had made some pig friends.


    It''s a traffic jam. Isn''t it a death wish?


    Beijing siheyuan is a place that many domestic and foreign tourists and some big leaders like to visit. You have blocked the road here. Isn''t that a death wish?


    "Dad, what do you do now? Will this affect you? "


    Li Yuan also asked with some fear


    naturally, Li Yuan knew that he was able to live so well in Xicheng District because he had an official Father.


    If my father comes down from this position, I will be finished.


    "Don''t worry about this. Now, don''t immediately, go to apologize to that person. You must be sincere. Do you understand?"


    Li Shangshu thought about it and said.


    "Sorry..."


    Li Yuan said reluctantly.


    After all, Li Yuan never apologized to his uncle when he was growing up.


    "If you don''t apologize, do you want me to apologize?"


    Li Shangshu said angrily.


    At this time, my precious son doesn''t know how to bow down.


    "I I''ll just go and apologize. "


    Li Yuan said sadly.


    Although reluctant, Li Yuan did not dare to listen to his father.


    Especially when his car is towed like this, it will be scrapped. Li Yuan hopes that his father will buy him a new super sports car.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy, you wait. We''re not finished with this?"


    The sports car was pulled away by the trailer, and the red haired youth ran to Ye Rongrong angrily and stared at Ye Rongrong angrily.


    If it wasn''t for the red haired youth who knew he couldn''t beat Ye Guangrong, he would have rushed to fight with Ye Guangrong.


    "Why are you threatening me?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned at the red haired youth and said.


    "What''s wrong with threatening you? I''ll tell you that in Xicheng District, it''s very easy for me to maim you."


    Red hair youth stares at Ye Guangrong to say.


    His car is so useless, red hair youth will never let go of Ye Guangrong, red hair youth all think well, go back to find someone to maim Ye Guangrong.


    Otherwise, I can''t swallow the breath in my heart.


    "Do you really want to cripple me?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking coldly at the young man with red hair.


    Ye Guangrong hates to be threatened by others. Ye Guangrong is never polite to those who threaten him.


    "Well, I''m afraid now. It''s too late."


    The red haired young man said angrily.


    "Red hair, don''t talk."


    At this time, Li Yuangang hung up and came over. When he heard Hong Mao''s words, he was immediately scared.


    At present, this person who may know the first and second leaders of the municipal police station, this red hair even said that he wanted to open his mouth to maim him. Isn''t that a death wish?


    "Li Yuan, it''s none of your business here. Go away!"


    The red haired youth is in hot water now. It''s hard for anyone to speak.


    "Red hair, you..."


    Li Yuan doesn''t know what to do. After all, ye Rongrong is here. He can''t tell Hong Mao directly. My father told me that this man knows the first and second leaders of the city police station, so we can''t get into trouble.


    After all, in that case, didn''t you expose your father?


    Li Yuan is not so stupid.


    "Li Yuan, let you cool down. Didn''t you hear me clearly?"


    Now the young man of red hair is in a very bad mood. No one is happy.


    Among these people, Li Yuan has the lowest status. He even dares to interrupt himself. Naturally, the red haired youth will not give him a good look."Captain, what shall we do?"


    Behind Ye Guangrong, Ma Yu asks Nangong Ziyan in a low voice.


    "Call the security office of the capital military headquarters and say that someone is threatening president Ye."


    Nangong Ziyan said to Ma Yu in a low voice.


    "I understand!"


    Ma Yu nodded, retreated to the back, found a no one''s position and made a phone call.


    "If you have any moves, just come here, but I''ll make it a premise. If you dare to park here again, I''ll smash it once I see it."


    Ye Rongrong looked coldly and said to the young man with red eyes.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant. You''ll look good later."


    "Brother Ma" came over and looked at Ye Rongrong coldly and said.


    Like the red haired youths, these bad youths want to break Ye Guangrong apart.


    This "brother Ma" was just making a phone call. Today, he will not maim Ye Guangrong. This "brother Ma" will never stop coming.


    "Yes? I really want to see it. Ziyan will move a chair for me. I''ll sit here and wait


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Good!"


    Nangong Ziyan answered and went to the room to get the chair.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    "Xiao Ye, I think you''d better go out and hide. The dog will bite when it''s urgent. We don''t need to be bitten by the dog, do we?"


    Aunt Zhang advised Ye Rongrong, who was sitting on the Hutong road.


    Now it''s obvious that these bad youths hate "Xiao Ye". They are going to send someone to kill "Xiao Ye".


    In Aunt Zhang''s opinion, it''s not suitable for him to fight against such a bad young man. "Xiaoye" should find his father-in-law who is a "senior official" to solve this problem.


    "Who are you calling dogs?"


    Hearing Aunt Zhang''s words, the red haired young man immediately glared at her and yelled at her.


    "Did I call you a dog? If you think you''re a dog, I''ll scold you. "


    Aunt Zhang looked at the young man and said.


    Now Aunt Zhang is in her sixties. She''s not afraid of the red haired youth, and these people don''t dare to fight against an old man like Aunt Zhang.


    If these people dare to fight against Aunt Zhang, Aunt Zhang will dare to lie on the ground and scare them to death.


    "You..."


    The young man of red hair was speechless and didn''t know how to refute Aunt Zhang.


    In terms of swearing, the red haired young man is no match for Aunt Zhang at all.


    Dressed in black short sleeves, "mago" pulled the red haired young man and told him not to quarrel with these old ladies.


    Wait for the person you call to come and beat the man directly. There''s no need to waste words with them.


    "Brother Ma, let''s forget about it. I think this man is not easy. Let''s not mess with him."


    Li Yuan said to "brother Ma" in a low voice.


    I don''t know why Li Yuan always has an ominous premonition that he wants to leave here quickly.


    "Do you think I''m easy to provoke?"


    "Brother Ma" stares at Li Yuan and shouts.


    Now "brother Ma" is in a very bad mood. This Li Yuan is also in front of himself to boost other people''s morale and destroy his prestige. It''s strange that "brother Ma" can give him a good face.


    "But..."


    Li Yuan wants to tell "brother Ma" what his father Li Shangshu told him.


    "Shut up


    "Brother Ma" glared at Li Yuan and said angrily.


    Now "brother Ma" is not in the mood to talk to Li Yuan.


    "Brother ma..."


    When Li Yuan wanted to say something else, he was so scared that he changed his tongue and said, "I I have a stomachache and want to I want to go to the bathroom. "


    "Get out of here! It''s useless. "


    "Brother Ma" scolded Li Yuan.


    Now "mago" records part of the hatred that his Bugatti Weilong was dragged away by the city traffic control department on Li Yuan.


    Who let his father is the traffic police brigade of Xicheng District, even this matter is unfair.


    "Oh


    Li Yuan answered and ran out of the alley, covering his stomach.


    Now Li Yuan has been frightened by Ye Guangrong''s mysterious identity. He feels that he can''t afford to offend Ye Guangrong, so he runs away quickly.


    As for "Margo" them?


    Forget it, they don''t let themselves talk, and they can''t manage it.


    Dead friends don''t die poor, as long as you''re OK.


    "Xiao Ye, you''d better listen to Aunt Zhang''s words and hide before those bad guys come?"


    Jiang also advised Ye Rongrong.


    In elder sister Jiang''s opinion, ye Guangrong is tall and big, but if the other party comes to more people, it''s hard to beat them with two fists and four hands. Ye Guangrong is definitely not their opponent.


    The hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. Elder sister Jiang also thinks that at this time, ye Guangrong should go out to avoid the limelight.


    "Aunt Zhang, elder sister Jiang, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. There are Ziyan and Mayu here."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    With Ye Guangrong''s skill, he is really not afraid of the other party''s large number of people.


    What''s more, there are a large number of skilled guards around now. They don''t need Ye Guangrong''s hand. Nangong Ziyan can beat the people down.


    "What''s the use of them here?"


    Aunt Zhang took a look at Nangong Ziyan and Ma Yu. She shook her head and said.


    This "Xiaoye" is really joking. How can these delicate women fight!


    "Aunt Zhang, don''t worry. With us, it will be OK. We will protect the boss."


    Ma Yu said to Aunt Zhang with a smile.


    With Ma Yu''s skill, it''s not a problem to deal with six or seven strong men alone. There are seven people on his side, and they can deal with dozens of people. More importantly, as guards, these people are equipped with guns.


    So I''m not afraid that there are too many people on the other side.


    Of course, there is another reason. Ma Yu has already called the security office of the military headquarters. The military headquarters will soon send soldiers to come here. Maybe they don''t need to do it by themselves.


    "Xiao Ye is mischievous. How can you follow him?"Aunt Zhang looked at Nangong Ziyan discontentedly and said.


    Just a few delicate and beautiful girls, but also protect "Xiaoye", what a joke.


    "Aunt Zhang and sister Jiang, I''ll be fine. I''ll never make fun of my body."


    Ye Guangrong said to Aunt Zhang and sister Jiang with a smile.


    Anyway, these new neighbors are so concerned about themselves that ye Rongrong is particularly moved.


    "Well, I''ll call my son and ask him to come back as soon as possible. What can I do for him then?"


    Aunt Zhang can''t persuade Ye Rongrong, so she can only say helplessly.


    If it''s really a fight, these old arms and legs can''t help. Aunt Zhang thought of letting her two sons come to help.


    I have to say that Aunt Zhang is a very warm-hearted person.


    "Aunt Zhang, I really don''t need it. Don''t worry. No matter how many people there are, I''ll be fine."


    Ye Rongrong said gratefully to Aunt Zhang.


    "Are you really confident?"


    Aunt Zhang asked Ye Rongrong with some uneasiness.


    "I have confidence. If I don''t have confidence, how can I sit here and wait for them to call?"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "All right!"


    Seeing ye Guangrong so confident, Aunt Zhang said nothing more.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong, Aunt Zhang, they feel that they can''t see through.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, five minivans quickly drove into the alley and stopped at the roadside.


    As soon as the door of the van opened, more than 30 young men dressed in flowery clothes came out of the five vans. They were also tattooed with various animal patterns. At first glance, they knew that these people were not kind people.


    Each of these people came to Ye Guangrong with a stick in his hand.


    Ye Rongrong looks at these people and shakes his head. In such a strict place as Beijing, how can such people not be arrested.


    Ye Guangrong thought that if the Beijing police station put all the people dressed in fancy clothes and tattooed with various animal patterns in prison, the security of the capital would be better than half.


    Of course, this is not only for the capital, but also for all other cities in China.


    Ye Rongrong thought in his heart that if he became the police chief, he would arrest all such people. If he did, he would not have to worry about public security.


    Of course, it''s just Ye Rongrong''s addiction. Ye Rongrong won''t be a police chief..


    "Trouble, there are so many people coming."


    Seeing so many people with sticks, elder sister Jiang said anxiously.


    If there is a fight, "Xiaoye" is not an opponent at all.


    "Woo ~ ~ woo ~ ~ woo ~ ~"


    just at this time, the sirens of military vehicles came to the Hutong, and the sound was getting closer and closer.


    This made the bad youths who had come to Ye Guangrong stop. They didn''t understand how the sirens of military vehicles sounded nearby.


    But in any case, there are military vehicles passing by. Some of these young people dare not act rashly for fear of drawing the attention of soldiers passing by.


    But soon, these bad youths felt that something was wrong, because the siren of the military vehicle was getting closer and closer. Listening to the sound, they were coming towards the alley.


    But this lane is not a main road, and there is still a certain distance from the main road. How can these military vehicles come here.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for these people to figure out the reason, four or five military vehicles quickly drove into the alley.


    After parking, more than ten soldiers with live ammunition came down from each military vehicle.


    "My God


    "This What''s going on? "


    "How did you get so many soldiers?"


    "This What''s the big deal? "


    Seeing so many armed soldiers appear in the Hutong, people in the whole Hutong are shocked.


    Especially those bad youths with sticks in their hands, their faces were blue with fright.


    These people have not shown their authority yet.


    Where do so many soldiers come from!


    It''s killing!


    "Don''t move


    As soon as they got out of the car, the soldiers with guns in their hands yelled at the bad youths with sticks in their hands.


    "Ah..."


    "Don''t shoot Don''t shoot Misunderstanding Misunderstanding... "


    "Brother Bing, is there any misunderstanding? We are all good citizens, good citizens."


    Being pointed at by so many guns, these bad youths are scared to their feet.


    If I had known it would be like this, I would not dare to take this job!


    Being held by so many guns, if one of them accidentally goes off, it''s really fatal."Put down your weapons!"


    A major officer cheered at such a bad young man.


    "Put it down, we''ll rest assured!"


    "It''s a real misunderstanding. We just take sticks for fun. We don''t do anything illegal."


    "We are really good citizens!"


    "Brother Bing, can you put down this gun? It''s really creepy to look at it!"


    These bad youths throw their sticks on the ground one after another, looking at the soldiers anxiously and saying.


    Anyone who is pointed at by so many guns is scared to death.


    "Arrest them all!"


    The major Officer immediately ordered to the soldiers below.


    Soon these bad youths were caught in the military vehicle by these soldiers.


    "This What''s going on here? "


    "Brother Ma" saw this scene, scared all over the body cold sweat.


    Those who can be transferred to the army in the capital are definitely much higher than their own father. Now "brother Ma" is really scared.


    "Brother Ma, this What do you do now? "


    The voice of the young man with red hair was trembling.


    Now red haired youth is really scared. He knows that even his father can''t save himself this time.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    "I I don''t know


    Now "Margo" is scared out of proportion.


    How also did not expect this surname ye so cow force, unexpectedly all can call the soldier.


    How can we fight!


    "Brother Ma" really can''t figure out when such a powerful person has lived in this Hutong.


    You should know that the reason why they have private clubs in this courtyard and dare to park here is that they all know the situation of the residents here.


    The people living in the courtyard in this Hutong are all ordinary people, and they are all ordinary people who don''t mix well. No one dares to offend them.


    Even if there is an accident, I can easily deal with it.


    I really don''t know where this is coming from this time.


    ¡­¡­


    After the soldiers were asked to arrest all the young people with tattoos, the major officer trotted over to Ye Guangrong and saluted Ye Guangrong, saying, "report to the chief, major Xiang Zhigang of Beijing security department has come to report!"


    "Hard work!"


    Ye Rongrong got up from his seat and nodded after a military salute to the major officer.


    "Serve the people!"


    Said the major reflexively.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing the major''s words, the onlookers couldn''t help laughing.


    However, after laughing, we are very curious about ye Rongrong''s identity.


    An officer of major level should salute Ye Rongrong and call him commander.


    Is Ye Guangrong also a soldier.


    Is he a commander? Captain? senior colonel?


    Or major general?


    But the thought of major general made everyone shake their heads.


    Ye Guangrong is too young.


    How could such a young man be a major general officer.


    Especially Aunt Zhang and elder sister Jiang, they can''t believe that this young student who is very good in their eyes is actually a senior official.


    It turns out that there is not only a father-in-law who is a senior official, but also a senior official himself.


    We are really worried in vain!


    "Take them together, give them to the city police, and let the city police investigate them."


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the red haired youth and said to the major officer.


    "Yes


    Xiang Zhigang salutes Ye Rongrong, turns around and arranges the soldiers to arrest the gang of red haired youth.


    Before he came, Xiang Zhigang was instructed to protect general Ye''s safety and obey his command.


    "I I''m not breaking the law. You can''t arrest me. "


    See these soldiers to grasp anxious, red hair youth immediately flustered, hurried to shout.


    But no matter how he yelled, the two soldiers controlled him and made him unable to move.


    "My father is the head of Xicheng District. You are not police. You can''t arrest me."


    Two hands are controlled by the soldiers, "brother Ma" shouts in a hurry.


    Now this "mago" can only count on his father''s identity to scare these soldiers.


    Unfortunately, the idea is full, the reality is cruel.


    "Be honest with me."


    Seeing "brother Ma" yelling, he wanted to use his father''s identity to suppress himself. A soldier who controlled "brother Ma" got upset and kicked "brother Ma" in the leg. The painful "brother Ma" was sweating and did not dare to gnaw any more.


    "All in the car."


    Xiang Zhigang ordered.


    Soon the rich second generation were all put into military vehicles.


    After giving a military salute to Ye Guangrong, Xiang Zhigang left the Hutong with these people.


    "Well, it''s settled. Let''s break up!"


    Ye Guangrong saw that everyone was staring at him. He said something and went to the yard in a hurry.


    "I didn''t expect things to end up like this."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect this new resident to be so powerful. In the future, no one would dare to say that there are no big people in our Hutong."


    "What''s the status of the new resident?"


    "I don''t know. They just moved in yesterday."


    "Aunt Zhang, you''ve been to his house. What kind of official do you think this man is?"


    An old lady asked curiously to Aunt Zhang.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t expect that Xiaoye was also an official!"


    Aunt Zhang shook her head and said.


    Don''t mention other people. Now Aunt Zhang is very curious about ye Guangrong''s identity.


    "No matter what official" Xiaoye "is, he has done a great job for our Hutong."


    Jiang said.


    "That is, I''m in a good mood to see those arrogant second generation rich people captured by soldiers."


    "I don''t think these people will dare to come to our Hutong again after this time.""I hope these people don''t come to our Hutong. They have no quality. It''s best to catch them and shoot them."


    "It''s impossible to shoot them, but it''s true that they will never come here again."


    "Ha ha ha, I feel very sad when I see that the rich second generation''s face turns white."


    People in the Hutong are talking excitedly.


    We believe that after this time, these arrogant rich second generation will no longer dare to come to their own Hutong.


    This is a successful solution.


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard.


    "Where do these people get so much money to buy this super luxury car?"


    Ye Rongrong asks Nangong Ziyan, who is walking beside him.


    "Should it be from home?"


    Nangong Ziyan thought and said.


    After all, those super sports car prices are more than 10 million, Nangong Ziyan just don''t believe that those young people can earn so much money.


    From the words of these people just now, Nangong Ziyan can hear that their families are all officials.


    As an official in China, you can''t afford to buy a super sports car even if you don''t eat or drink for a lifetime.


    So obviously there''s something wrong with the origin of the money.


    "And where did their money come from?"


    Ye Guangrong continued.


    "I I don''t know. "


    Nangong Ziyan hesitated and shook her head.


    Some things, even if the heart is like a mirror, also can''t talk.


    "Forget it, I''ll call Secretary Zhang of the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection."


    Ye Rongrong understood what Nangong Ziyan was worried about, so he didn''t ask her any more.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong is not ready to end it like this. There is a saying that "letting the tiger go back to the mountain is like killing himself.".


    For these people, since they met, ye Rongrong was not ready to let go. The reason why these young people dare to be so arrogant and don''t pay attention to the common people is that they have a powerful father and mother behind them.


    If we don''t bring down the backers behind them, these people will continue to bully the common people.


    It''s just that I dare not come to this alley and continue to bully the people in other places.


    So ye Rongrong is going to call Secretary Zhang of the Beijing Discipline Inspection Commission. As for the final treatment, ye Rongrong believes that the Beijing Discipline Inspection Commission will handle it impartially.


    Some poor leaders in Xicheng District are not aware that they have been cheated by their own sons and are about to face prison.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong, the eldest uncle of the Liu family in the capital and the major general of the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital, has a wide range of contacts. Naturally, he knows one or two leaders of the Discipline Inspection Commission in the capital.


    After talking with Secretary Zhang, the head of the Beijing Discipline Inspection Commission, let Secretary Zhang do it. Ye Rongrong is too lazy to follow up on this matter. I believe Secretary Zhang will enforce the law impartially.


    "Xiao Ye, thank you so much this time."


    Not long after ye Rongrong hung up, Aunt Zhang and sister Jiang came to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "Xiao Ye, if it were not for you, we would not have been able to fight them."


    Aunt Zhang said happily.


    "It''s nothing. I just know a few friends from the municipal traffic control bureau and the army in Beijing. They are also business people. Originally, those people are not authentic."


    Ye Rongrong said modestly.


    "Xiao Ye, you know more than a few friends. That officer, I''ve heard that it''s a major who salutes you and calls you" chief ". Xiao Ye, you can tell us what kind of officer you are?"


    Elder sister Jiang asked curiously.


    "I am just a common man."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "We don''t believe it, Xiao Ye. You must be a senior official."


    Said Uncle Wang.


    "No matter whether I''m a senior official or not, we are all neighbors, right?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I love what Xiao Ye said."


    Aunt Zhang nodded and said happily.


    "Xiao Ye, if you are not married, I will definitely introduce my daughter to you."


    Jiang said jokingly.


    "Elder sister, what shall I do?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at elder sister Jiang with a depressed face and says.


    In the morning, they also teach themselves to often show their men color. If their men are not good to themselves, they will run to their mother''s house and cool their men for a period of time.


    In this case, do you dare to cool yourself?


    Elder sister Jiang is going to introduce her daughter to her husband.


    "Qingqing, I''m joking. Don''t take it to heart."


    Elder sister Jiang said to Liu Qingqing with a smile.


    Unfortunately, Xiaoye got married too early. If she didn''t get married, she really wanted to introduce her daughter to him.In today''s society, there are too few good men, especially those who are young and promising, have status and a sense of justice.


    "Ha ha, I know you are joking with me, elder sister."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Qingqing, you can''t take what aunt said to you seriously this morning."


    Aunt Zhang thought of something and said to Liu Qingqing in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "It''s the means to treat men. The means I told you in the morning are to deal with men who have no skills like my wife, and men who have skills like Xiaoye. You can''t take them lightly. You can''t let them go for months or half a year. Then they will be taken away by other beautiful women. We women can meet such good men, but we have to ¡­¡±


    Aunt Zhang talked to Liu Qingqing about her experience again.


    This makes Ye Rongrong admire these women. It makes sense to say so.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    In the afternoon, ye Rongrong''s courtyard became lively. After seeing off Aunt Zhang and sister Jiang, many neighbors came to visit them.


    "Xiao Ye


    "Here you are, Mr. Zhao."


    "This is the foreign wine my son-in-law brought me from abroad. It''s good wine, but I''m not used to it, so I brought it to you."


    "Uncle Zhao, how can I do this? Your son-in-law gave it to you. How can I accept it?"


    "What''s the matter? It''s just two bottles of wine. If you don''t accept it, you''ll look down on me."


    "Well Then I''ll take it! "


    "How often are you?"


    "I live in the courtyard on the east side of the Hutong. My family name is Gong, and I''m all neighbors in the future. So I thought about it and got familiar with it. Thank you so much for today''s business. You''ve done a good job for our Hutong."


    "Mr. Gong, you''re welcome. I''m a member of this Hutong now. I''ll take care of these people''s mess in our Hutong."


    "I know you are warm-hearted, young man. Come to my uncle''s house when you have time."


    "Well, I''ll go when I have time."


    A


    Three


    Five


    One afternoon, a lot of neighbors came to visit. Some of them had already known each other, and some of them didn''t know each other, which made Ye Guangrong''s courtyard very lively.


    Fortunately, these neighbors came to visit us, said a few words and left. Otherwise, ye Rongrong''s courtyard would not be able to accommodate so many people.


    It didn''t stop until after four o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Wife, bring me a bottle of iced black tea. I''m so thirsty."


    After seeing off a neighbor, ye Rongrong says to Liu Qingqing.


    "Well."


    Soon Liu Qingqing took a bottle of iced black tea and handed it to Ye Guangrong.


    "Wife, if there is another neighbor coming, you can take care of it. It''s too tiring. My voice is hoarse."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing after drinking iced black tea.


    Ye Guangrong is not used to the work of receiving guests.


    That''s a lot of work, and he''s gone.


    "Good!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon, five o''clock.


    There are a number of new guests and old friends in Siheyuan, so ye Guangrong still comes to receive them in person.


    "Brother ye, your courtyard is good."


    Zhang Wansan looked at Ye Rongrong''s courtyard carefully and said with admiration.


    No matter the layout of the courtyard or its historical charm, Zhang Wansan felt that it was much better than the big villa he lived in now.


    Looking at Ye Rongrong''s courtyard, Zhang Wansan has the idea of buying a courtyard in this alley.


    It''s a very good thing for brother Tongye to be a neighbor.


    "Yes, I bought it for a lot of money."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Rongrong is also very satisfied with the courtyard he lives in.


    No matter the layout of the courtyard or the humanity of the Hutong neighborhood, ye Rongrong has a good feeling for it.


    With the rise of high-rise buildings in metropolis, the human feelings before people are much less than before. In the big city of Beijing, few people are as enthusiastic as the old people in the Hutong.


    Living in this alley, we all know each other and visit each other, which makes Ye Guangrong feel like he is in his own country. It''s very good.


    Ye Guangrong likes the human feelings in the countryside very much. The people at the head of the village know the people at the end of the village. They walk around each other. If there is something in their family, they help each other.


    This kind of human sentiment is not comparable to that of city dwellers who live in high-rise buildings with their doors closed every day and don''t know who lives next door to them.


    "Brother ye, sister Qingqing, let me introduce you. These are my friends Deng Yi and Zhao Jiayu. They all adore you very much, so I brought them here."


    Zhang Wansan pointed to a pair of young men and women who came with him and said.


    In the past, Zhang Wansan called Ye Guangrong "Mr. Ye". Now that we are familiar with each other, Zhang Wansan calls Ye Guangrong "brother Ye", and he is no longer so rigid when he faces Ye Guangrong.


    "Hello, brother ye, you are my idol. I''ve heard a lot of your legends."


    The young woman named Zhao Jiayu said to Ye Rongrong in a big way.


    "Hello, welcome to my house."


    Ye Rongrong nodded to Zhao Jiayu, who had very white skin.


    The first feeling of Zhao Jiayu to Ye Rongrong is that she is a mixed race beauty. She has the unique temperament of a Chinese woman and the beauty of a Western woman''s white skin. The combination of these two beauties makes Zhao Jiayu have a special eye-catching beauty.


    This is definitely a beautiful woman of the world.Unfortunately, she is not lucky today. With Liu Qingqing, the peerless beauty, her beauty suddenly seems to lack of light.


    "Hello, brother Ye. I also adore you very much."


    Deng Yi shook hands with Ye Rongrong and said.


    Deng Yi doesn''t know much about this great uncle of the Liu family. He only knows that he is the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine of the PLA General Hospital and the winner of last year''s Nobel Prize in medicine.


    After all, due to the reasons of confidentiality and security, there are basically no reports about the mysterious Liu family uncle now, and even some previous reports about him have been quietly withdrawn.


    Now in Baidu Encyclopedia, you can see the information of Liu''s uncle. Except for some of the most basic information, there is nothing else.


    Even the photo of Liu''s great uncle can''t be found on Huaxia''s Internet. There are some photos and videos about ye Rongrong''s Nobel Prize winning scene on foreign websites.


    However, few people abroad will pay attention to a non domestic Nobel laureate.


    Let alone foreigners, how many Chinese people pay attention to Nobel Prize winners?


    Now people like to pay attention to stars, there are a few people know the name of the Nobel laureate, what kind of ah..


    But Deng Yi especially worships Zhang Wansan, and Zhang Wansan especially worships Ye Guangrong. He often mentions how powerful and mysterious Ye Guangrong is in front of everyone.


    This made Deng Yi worship ye Rongrong gradually.


    "Yes? Don''t worship me. I''m just a legend. "


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "Don''t stand, everyone. I''ll bring you fruit."


    Liu Qingqing invited everyone to sit down.


    "Sister Qingqing, don''t bother. We''re not strangers."


    Zhao Jiayu took Liu Qingqing''s hand and said.


    Zhao Jiayu is about the same age as Liu Qingqing. He is also a child of a top family in Beijing. He has known Liu Qingqing before.


    In the past, Zhao Jiayu was jealous that Liu Qingqing was more beautiful than herself. Now, Zhao Jiayu has a new jealousy, jealous that Liu Qingqing has a good husband.


    It''s not that Zhao Jiayu is interested in Ye Rongrong, or that Zhao Jiayu doesn''t like Deng Yi.


    Mainly women have a romantic feeling.


    Now there is a story about Liu Qingqing and ye Guangrong in the aristocratic family in Beijing. It is said that the reason why Liu Qingqing ran away from home was that she had made a vow with Ye Guangrong. For the sake of love, Liu Qingqing did not hesitate to give up her family''s superior life and eloped with ye Guangrong, who was still poor at that time


    I don''t know from whose mouth this story came from. Leng describes Ye Guangrong''s love story with Liu Qingqing''s, which is comparable to Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai in ancient times.


    It''s just that Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai are unlucky. That Liang Shanbo doesn''t have the ability to let the rich family admit his son-in-law.


    But ye Guangrong is different. This is a very powerful man. On the first day, his father-in-law''s family directly entered, and dozens of guards couldn''t stop him.


    Finally, the Liu family had to admit that he was his uncle.


    Even the process of Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing''s acquaintance is said to be orderly. It was a stormy afternoon. Liu Qingqing was blown onto the road by the storm, and a high-speed vehicle was facing him


    It''s a very old-fashioned story about a hero saving the United States. It''s such an old-fashioned story. Now it''s very popular in the Beijing family, especially for girls like Zhao Jiayu who are still in the age of dreaming.


    Slowly, the story of Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing becomes a very touching and romantic love story.


    Zhao Jiayu especially wants such romantic love.


    Unfortunately, as a son of a family, Zhao Jiayu''s marriage is doomed to political factors.


    Deng Yi is the future husband appointed by the Zhao family to Zhao Jiayu.


    Although through contacts, Zhao Jiayu also likes Deng Yi and is willing to marry him.


    But deep down in her mind, Zhao Jiayu also wants to have a very romantic encounter, rather than the marriage designated by her family.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for three years. Jiayu, you are much more beautiful. You are so beautiful."


    Liu Qingqing said, holding Zhao Jiayu''s hand.


    Liu Qingqing, a son of the top aristocratic family in Beijing, although she was not friends with Zhao Jiayu before, she also met her. She often met her at some parties.


    After all, as women, especially beautiful women, are particularly concerned about the existence of other beautiful women.


    "Sister Qingqing, don''t make fun of me. You are more and more beautiful. I thought I caught up with you. Who knows, the gap is getting bigger and bigger. It seems that I will lose to you all my life."


    Zhao Jiayu said with a sigh.


    In recent years, she has become much more beautiful, but Liu Qingqing has become more beautiful.


    It seems that her marriage is really very happy, which moistens the more beautiful, so that this woman is attracted by her beauty.


    Zhao Jiayu now has some understanding of Zhou Yu''s hematemesis in the period of the Three Kingdoms: "since Yu is born, he Shengliang."."Ha ha, don''t flatter each other. You are all beauties. Beautiful women on earth are envious."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "That''s to say, if I really envy elder brother ye and Deng Yi for having such a peerless beauty with me all my life, I can''t," Zhang Wansan said enviously.


    After all, a fair lady is a good gentleman, and Zhang Wansan is a normal man. He doesn''t envy the ghost.


    "Don''t complain to me. Here you are the most playful. I think your secretary is very good. As a man, I think you should be responsible for others."


    Ye Rongrong took a look at Zhang Wansan and said.


    For Zhang Wansan''s female secretary Liu Xiaoqing, ye Rongrong is still very impressed and thinks that she is a very good girl.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    "Don''t mention her. I can''t talk to her."


    Zhang Wansan shook his head and said in a low mood.


    As a son of a family, I have several marriages that I can decide by myself.


    In fact, Zhang Wansan really likes Liu Xiaoqing, but what''s the matter? It''s wrong that the family won''t agree with her.


    It''s OK to play, even if you have money to support, but you can''t marry her.


    This is what Zhang Wansan''s father clearly told him.


    "Well, forget about her."


    See a mention of Liu Xiaoqing, Zhang Wansan mood is a little low, ye Rongrong understand this Zhang Wansan is really like that Liu Xiaoqing.


    Just each other''s identity and status, so that two people in love can not have a perfect ending.


    However, every family has its own difficult Sutra, and ye Guangrong is not the Savior. Whether Zhang Wansan can finally be with Liu Xiaoqing depends on their fate.


    However, from the aspect of appearance, Liu Xiaoqing is a prosperous husband. If Zhang Wansan can marry Liu Xiaoqing, it may not be a very good thing for him.


    It''s just that there are some feudal superstitions in this view, which ye Guangrong naturally won''t say.


    "By the way, brother ye, do you have nothing to do with Qingqing''s sister-in-law at night?"


    Zhang Wansan quickly adjusted his mood and asked Ye Rongrong.


    "At night?"


    Ye Rongrong thought for a moment and said, "nothing happened at night."


    "That''s great. Brother ye and sister Qingqing will get together in the evening. I''ve packed a luxury box in the Nandu club. We''ll go together in the evening."


    Zhang Wansan said immediately.


    "My husband, I won''t go."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    Since she married Ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing will not go out to any party in the evening.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, as a married woman, it''s better to stay at home at night waiting for her husband to go home or accompany her husband.


    Liu Qingqing will never go out unless she has to attend a party and has her husband to accompany her.


    To be a secure woman can not only reassure her men, but also make them love themselves more.


    "Sister Qingqing, we haven''t played together for such a long time. Let''s go to Heipi in the evening."


    Zhao Jiayu took Liu Qingqing''s hand and said.


    "Yes, how busy people are


    Deng Yi also advised on the side.


    "No, there are children at home. Just have fun."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    "Elder brother ye, please advise Qingqing''s sister-in-law not to stay at home, but also to go out."


    Zhang Wansan said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Husband, I really don''t want to go."


    Seeing ye Rongrong looking at himself, Liu Qingqing shakes her head and says.


    "If she doesn''t go, don''t persuade me. I''ll go with you for a while in the evening."


    Ye Guangrong saw that Liu Qingqing really didn''t want to go, so he said.


    ¡­¡­


    Located in the second ring road of Beijing, Nandu club is one of the top private clubs in the whole capital. It costs 10000 yuan to spend a night here.


    Therefore, the people who can enter the Nandu club for consumption are basically rich or expensive, and the rich with less than ten million assets dare not easily come to the Nandu club for consumption.


    However, everyone who has been to the south metropolis thinks that it is worthwhile to spend here. Of course, this is for the super rich who are very rich and don''t take money seriously.


    For ordinary people, it costs at least 10000 yuan a night. No matter how good the service, dishes or entertainment facilities are, they are not worth it.


    The world of the rich is not affordable for ordinary people.


    This is why there is a saying in China that "birds of a feather flock together and people flock together". It is not that ordinary people do not want to be friends with the rich, but they can not afford to be friends.


    One year''s income is not even equal to one time''s consumption. Ordinary people dare not join such a high consumption group.


    "Welcome


    Walking into the door of the club, a group of young and beautiful girls bowed to Ye Rongrong.


    These girls are one in a hundred beauties.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, the salary of this group of beautiful welcome beauties is not a small sum.


    "Brother ye, I tell you that these young women are all female college students of the University flower level in the capital. They are Phoenix like in the school, and they despise the boys who pursue them. Here, as long as you are willing to spend money..."


    Deng Yi whispered in Ye Rongrong''s ear.


    "Deng Yi, what do you say to brother Ye stealthily? I tell you, brother Ye is a good man. Don''t take him bad."


    Seeing that Deng Yi whispered in Ye Rongrong''s ear and vaguely heard the words of female college students, Zhao Jiayu immediately said discontentedly.This man just likes to eat in the bowl, thinking about the pot and having such a beautiful girlfriend of his own. Deng Yi also thinks about other women, which makes Zhao Jiayu very unhappy.


    If it wasn''t for brother ye, Zhao Jiayu would have shown Deng Yi color.


    In Zhao Jiayu''s opinion, men''s bad hobby can''t be used to. It must be strangled in the embryonic stage. Otherwise, once there is one, it will be out of control.


    "Jiayu, you think too much. I''m just introducing the background of the club to brother Ye. Do you think I''m the kind of playful man?"


    Deng Yi looks at Zhao Jiayu wrongly and says.


    It has to be said that Deng Yi has a quick reaction and seems to be an expert in coaxing women.


    "I believe you have a ghost."


    Zhao Jiayu glanced at Deng Yi and said.


    Today, brother Ye is here. Zhao Jiayu gives Deng Yi face and lets him go.


    "Ha ha, let''s go. They must be in a hurry."


    Zhang Wansan said, looking at Deng Yihe and Zhao Jiayu with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the guidance of the beautiful waitress of the club, ye Rongrong and them come to a big box on the second floor.


    When the door was opened, there were many people in it, most of them were women, some of them were entertainment stars.


    They are not only beautiful and hot, but also familiar to those who don''t pay attention to entertainment, such as ye Rongrong. Some of them can call their names.


    There are not many men, just two. They are very common looking, even fat young men.


    However, they have a common feature, that is, the whole body is a famous brand, everyone around a beautiful woman.


    These people are the children of the powerful.


    Seeing this atmosphere, ye Rongrong could not help frowning. It was not that ye Rongrong was dissatisfied with their luxurious life, but that he was not used to it.


    It can even be said that ye Rongrong does not like the atmosphere.


    Especially to see a few on the screen looks clean, a decent female star in front of the two men, flirting, ye glory straight shake his head.


    When you think about those star chasers in China, ye Guangrong feels sad for them.


    Is this the perfect girl in their eyes?


    It''s ridiculous!


    "Zhang Shao, Deng Shao, or our Zhao beauty, you can come, I have been waiting for a long time."


    When ye Rongrong entered the box, a man who was rubbing his hand on the thigh of a famous female star in China stood up and said with a smile to Zhang Wansan.


    This man is not tall, only about 1.6 meters, but he weighs 156. He is absolutely fat.


    "We''re not late. Are you here early?"


    Zhao Jiayu said.


    "Yes, Zhao Meimei is right about everything she says."


    Shen Lang swallowed his saliva and said to Zhao Jiayu.


    Shen Lang has long had an idea about Zhao Jiayu, a beautiful, white, mixed race beauty.


    It''s a pity that the relationship between the Zhao family and the Shen family is not good. The matter between the Zhao family and the Shen family has never been settled. Later, Deng Yi took advantage of it.


    Thinking of Zhao Jiayu, such a beautiful half breed, sleeping in the same bed with Deng Yi every day, Shen Lang was very upset.


    What a good cabbage! It''s arched by pigs!


    Of course, it''s just the thought in Shen Lang''s heart. Of course, it won''t come out in his mouth.


    "Zhang Shao, here you are."


    "Zhang Shao, I have a new song recently. I''ll sing it for you later."


    "Zhang Shao, I miss you so much."


    Those female stars also ran to Zhang Wansan and hugged him.


    As for Deng Yi, these female stars are not stupid. Their girlfriend Miss Zhao is nearby. If she dares to lean on him, she won''t have to be in the entertainment industry tomorrow.


    The Zhao family is one of the top families in Beijing. It''s easy for Miss Zhao to make her own stars without any background.


    Of course, female stars with backgrounds will not come out to do this kind of work without dignity.


    "I don''t know what to call this young and old man because he has a good face."


    Seeing that Zhang Wansan is surrounded by a female star who is a step earlier than himself, Li xianger, who has no way to start, can only stare at Ye Rongrong.


    Li Xiang''er believes that the people who can walk with Zhang Da Shao must be the children of the top aristocratic families in Beijing, so Li Xiang''er asks Ye Guangrong politely.


    In the entertainment industry, Li Xiang''er belongs to the kind of female star who has beauty and acting skills, but she has always been only a third or fourth line star.


    Some female stars who entered the entertainment circle later than Li Xiang''er have become the first-line stars. Li Xiang''er is still lukewarm on the third and fourth line.


    After mixing in the entertainment circle for a long time, Li Xiang''er understands that he has been lukewarm on the third and fourth lines. The main reason is that every play he makes is just a supporting role, and even the third and fourth heroines can''t be ranked.In the end, no one praises himself.


    If you want to be famous in the entertainment industry, you need to know the hidden rules.


    In order to be famous, Li Xiang''er went all out to accompany the deputy director, the director, and the producer. But every time she said "No.1" and "No.2", she failed.


    Later, Li Xiang''er also knew the reason. No matter the director or the producer, they were not the ones who finally made the No.1 and No.2 women.


    The person who can really decide the number one and number two is the investor.


    And investors are very smart. It''s very difficult for them to make money for you.


    But there is a kind of person who can influence investors in a word. This kind of person is the childe brothers of these aristocratic families in the capital.


    Through the relationship, Li Xiang''er followed one of her good sisters to the gathering of Childe brothers, and was ready to pay.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    "My name is ye."


    Ye Rongrong nodded to Li xianger.


    "It''s Ye Shao. Hello Ye Shao. My name is Li Xiang''er. Let me sing and dance with you in the evening."


    With that, Li xianger immediately took Ye Rongrong''s arm and said enthusiastically.


    My sister told me that the people who come here today are all the children of the top families in Beijing. As long as you serve them well, you can make yourself play No.1 or No.2 in a popular TV series or movie with any phone call.


    That Shen Shao even if, he is his good sister''s flattering to the elephant, he is not good with her.


    And another, the face of people to see the fear of acne, Li xianger some dislike him.


    Especially at the thought of letting him suppress himself and do something indescribable at night, Li Xiang''er wanted to vomit. So just now, in the box, Li Xiang''er stayed in the corner, quietly waiting for other aristocratic children to appear.


    Now finally, there are three young people. One is a man who is staring at by the women around him. No one dares to provoke him. Li Xiang''er is not stupid, so he won''t provoke him.


    And that Zhang Da Shao is a big man. Unfortunately, other people''s actions are so much faster than their own. They all surround Zhang Da Shao, and they can''t squeeze in.


    Now Li Xiang''er can only put treasure on this "Ye Shao".


    However, judging from the performance of these women in this box, this "Ye Shao" may not be the son of a great family. Otherwise, a group of people would have gathered around him for a long time, and he would not be able to turn to himself at all.


    But for Li Xiang''er, it''s enough.


    Li Xiang''er, who comes from an ordinary family, knows that there is no shortage of more beautiful female stars around the children of this great family. Even if he sticks to the past, he may not be able to get a good one.


    It''s better to have a good relationship with this second or third rate family than to waste time competing with other female stars.


    Don''t underestimate the children of these second or third rate families. It''s very easy for them to become a star if they are willing to do so.


    "Thank you. No, I have a wife."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Ye Shao is really a responsible man. I really envy Ye Shao''s wife."


    Li Xiang''er said tenderly.


    But I don''t think it''s because I''ve been in the entertainment circle for a long time. I''ve never seen any men before. Those men who have wives on their lips are actually the least men and the most playful.


    "That This beauty, let''s keep a distance so that the fragrance from you won''t come to me. But I can''t tell my wife when I go back. "


    Ye Rongrong gently separated his arm from Li Xiang''er''s and said to Li Xiang''er with some apology.


    "Ha ha ha, Zhang Shao, where did you find such a coward who is afraid of his wife?"


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, Shen Lang couldn''t help laughing at Ye Rongrong and saying.


    Suddenly, ye Guangrong looks back at the waves coldly.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen such a great man as me, a hen pecked man..."


    Ye Rongrong''s eyes make Shen Lang very unhappy. He stares at Ye Rongrong and cheers.


    Who is Shen Lang? He is the third young master of the Shen family, the top family in Beijing. If Zhang Wansan or Deng Yisan, who are tough minded, look at him with such eyes, he will be fine.


    But this man, whom he has never met and whom Zhang Wansan has never introduced, has a large circle of top aristocratic families. Even if he is not familiar with each other, he has a familiar face. Today, he has no impression at all, so Shen Lang doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Pa!"


    Before Shen Lang''s words were finished, Zhang Wansan, who had been surrounded by beautiful women, suddenly pushed away the beautiful women beside him. He came to Shen Lang and slapped her in the face.


    The whole box was quiet for a moment, only the crisp slap sound reverberated in the box.


    "Zhang, you fuckin ''hit me!"


    Shen Lang didn''t expect Zhang Wansan to come out suddenly and slap him directly. He was stunned for a long time before he regained his mind. Once he regained his mind, he clenched his fist and waved to Zhang Wansan''s face.


    Although he didn''t understand why Zhang Wansan slapped himself suddenly, Shen Lang didn''t think much about it. For Shen Lang, Zhang Wansan slapped himself in front of so many beauties, which was absolutely unbearable.


    We are all the children of a family of the same level, and there is no possibility of bowing down.


    Today, if you don''t beat this Zhang Wansan as a pig, how can you live in the circle of children of Beijing aristocratic family in the future.


    However, Shen Lang''s fist was only halfway waved, and his side slapped him in the face.


    "Pa!"


    Shen Lang didn''t have time to dodge. The slap was already on Shen Lang''s face.


    With pain, Shen Lang covered his face and pointed at Deng Yi with an uncanny look: "you..."


    Shen Lang really couldn''t understand why Deng Yi hit himself."What are you? It''s light to tell you to beat you. If you dare to speak ill of brother ye again, I''ll abolish you."


    Deng Yi looked at Shen Lang coldly and said.


    "You..."


    The whole person is confused.


    He just said that the man Zhang Wansan brought over is a coward who is afraid of his wife. This man has no fierce reaction yet. Instead, Zhang Wansan and Deng Yi have such a big reaction, and they still fight themselves.


    This Why on earth is this?


    "It''s wrong for you to hit people like this, but not face them and expose them."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head to Deng Yi and Zhang Wansan.


    "Brother ye, you are right. I am impulsive."


    "Brother ye, we will change it next time."


    Zhang Wansan and Deng Yi immediately, like the students who have done wrong things, bow their heads and make a review with Ye Guangrong.


    "Isn''t that true? Am I dazzled that this little and Deng Shao should bow their heads and admit their mistakes to Ye Shao? "


    "This is incredible?"


    "Who is Ye Shao? For him, Zhang Shao and Deng Shao even fight Shen Shao?"


    "Is Ye Shao''s identity higher than that of Zhang Shao and Deng Shao?"


    "Strange, if ye Shao''s status is very high, how can Shen Shao not know and dare to make fun of him like that?"


    "How strange?"


    "Now what? "On the other side?"


    All of a sudden, the beauties in these boxes were dumbfounded.


    But soon these beauties began to murmur in their hearts, and re-examine the "Ye Shao" who was not paid attention to just now.


    Maybe this man is the "big fish" of today.


    "For this kind of person, it should be like this!"


    With that, ye Guangrong slapped Shen Lang with one hand.


    "Ah..."


    Shen Lang screamed like a pig. The whole person was slapped by Ye Guangrong. After landing, he fell directly on the ground, shaking his face with fat.


    "Poof..."


    A mouth, Shen Lang spit out a mouth of front teeth.


    If you dare to call yourself a coward, ye Guangrong will not be polite to him.


    Ye Guangrong is not a good tempered person all the time.


    "This..."


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Wansan and Deng Yi were stupefied.


    It''s called beating people without face, exposing people without shortness?


    You are more cruel than both of you!


    It''s a good thing to say to yourself that you don''t beat people in the face!


    In fact What a shame!


    Of course, Zhang Wansan and Deng Yi looked at each other, and they all swallowed it in their mouths.


    "Are you crazy? It''s like this. "


    The female guests in the box were too scared to speak. Li Hualong, who had been sitting on the sofa with a beautiful woman in his arms, was so scared that he called to Ye Guangrong.


    Who is Shen Lang? He is the third young master of Shen family.


    The Shen family won''t stop being beaten like this by Zhang Wansan.


    Li Hualong really can''t understand why Zhang Wansan and Deng Yi want to help this outsider beat Shen Lang.


    Although our friendship is general, we often eat and drink together.


    How to say turn over!


    Besides, are Zhang Wansan and Deng Yi not afraid of the Shen family''s trouble?


    Besides being crazy, Li Hualong really can''t understand why Zhang Wansan and Deng Yi hit people.


    "Li Hualong, there''s nothing wrong with you. Don''t talk too much."


    Zhang Wansan glared at Li Hualong and said.


    After all, we are friends who often play together. Zhang Wansan doesn''t want Li Hualong to follow suit.


    Zhang Wansan would not have hit Shen Lang if Shen Lang hadn''t scolded elder brother ye for being too ugly.


    But this wave should never scold brother Ye as a coward who is afraid of women.


    Who is brother ye?


    He is the great uncle of the Liu family!


    Master Huang''s life-saving benefactor and unforgettable friendship!


    Or major general!


    The winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine!


    Despite all these, brother Ye is still his own life-saving benefactor!


    Zhang Wansan naturally does not allow anyone to insult brother Ye.


    Not even in a good relationship.


    "I..."


    By Zhang Wansan''s glare, Li Hualong did not dare to gnaw.


    Li Hualong is also worried that Zhang Wansan is not happy to do it himself. Now they have three big men on their side, and they have only one big man on their own side. There is a big gap in strength.


    Naturally, Li Hualong did not dare to commit suicide any more.


    "Be careful!"


    Li Xiang''er points at Ye Guangrong''s back and screams in horror.It turned out that the wailing waves, which had fallen on the ground, suddenly stood up from the ground, then grabbed the stool in the box, raised it high and smashed it at the back of Ye Guangrong''s head.


    This stool is made of iron frame. If it is smashed firmly, the back of Ye Rongrong''s head will definitely blossom.


    "Ah..."


    "My God..."


    All of a sudden, the women in the box opened their eyes and screamed.


    This is the rhythm of the dead!


    "Stop the waves


    "Stop!"


    Zhang Wansan and Deng Yi also reacted at this time and tried to stop Shen Lang in a hurry.


    But it''s too late. This iron stool has been smashed at Ye Guangrong''s head.


    Now in his anger, Shen Lang won''t consider whether ye Rongrong''s head will blossom and whether he will kill people.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    "Be careful!"


    Li Xiang''er is by Ye Guangrong''s side. He doesn''t know where the courage comes from. He suddenly turns back to block Ye Guangrong''s back. He is ready to take the blow for ye Guangrong.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong didn''t expect that Li Xiang''er, a weak woman, was so bold that she dared to take the blow for herself when she saw Shen Lang holding a chair to smash him.


    Isn''t she dying?


    There was a flash of surprise in Ye Guangrong''s eyes.


    Of course, ye Guangrong naturally won''t let a weak woman like Li Xiang''er block the blow for herself.


    "To die!"


    Ye Rongrong gave a cold drink. He grabbed the stool that was about to fall with one hand and twisted it. Shen Lang''s hand was in great pain. The hand that grasped the stool was released immediately.


    Ye Guangrong grabs Shen Lang''s neck with his other hand and lifts him up, then throws him at the box door.


    Bang.


    Shen Lang hit the door of the box with his fat body like a pig.


    "Ah..."


    He screamed a few times, and the waves fainted.


    Shen Lang is not tall, but he is very fat. At least he weighs 150 or 60 Jin. He didn''t expect to be picked up and thrown so far away.


    The box suddenly died, and everyone was staring straight at the amazing scene.


    They were shocked how ye Guangrong easily lifted Shen Lang''s fat body and threw it out.


    How powerful it is!


    These beauties in the box have changed their eyes to see ye Guangrong.


    The sound insulation effect of this box is very good. Even if there is such a loud noise, the attendant at the door must not have heard the abnormal sound in the box.


    "Damn, dare to attack brother Ye."


    Back to his senses, Zhang Wansan scolded and ran to the door of the box. He punched and kicked the dead waves.


    Think about the scene just now, Zhang Wansan''s back is still cold.


    If this stool really hit brother Ye''s head.


    This is really a big deal.


    I''m going to die with you.


    Now Zhang Wansan has the heart to kill Shen Lang.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ye Rongrong asked Li Xiang''er, who was pale.


    "I I''m fine... "


    Li Xiang''er recovered from the fear just now and said.


    Now Li Xiang''er was afraid. If that stool hit his head, his head would blossom.


    How can I do such things impulsively.


    Fortunately, this "Ye Shao" is very powerful, otherwise he will die.


    "Thank you just now!"


    Ye Rongrong said gratefully to Li xianger.


    "Actually, I didn''t help anything."


    Li Xiang''er said with a reddish face.


    This "Ye Shao" is so powerful that he can''t be hurt by this "Shen Shao". He really didn''t help anything.


    Originally, I wanted to help "Ye Shao" block the blow, so that "Ye Shao" can remember himself and get closer to "Ye Shao".


    It seems that it''s a bubble now.


    "You can''t say that."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    After all, it took a lot of courage for Li Xiang''er to stand up for himself in the scene just now.


    "Brother ye, what should we do with this heavy wave?"


    After kicking Shen Lang hard, Zhang Wansan asks Ye Guangrong.


    "Leave him alone, let''s go."


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhang Wansan.


    After such a disturbance, ye Rongrong is not in the mood to play here.


    "Good!"


    Zhang Wansan nodded and said.


    Out of such a thing, Zhang Wansan is also sorry to ask Ye Rongrong to continue playing here.


    Now Zhang Wansan is very depressed.


    Originally, I wanted to invite Ye Guangrong to come out, but as a result, the waves were so short-sighted that they destroyed the good atmosphere.


    Zhang Wansan that hate ah!


    Ye Rongrong finished and went outside the box.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t like such an occasion, and he didn''t want to stay here any more when he encountered such a disturbing thing.


    But when he got to the door of the box, ye Rongrong stopped, looked back at Li xianger and asked, "can we go together?"


    "Ah..."


    Li Xiang''er, stunned, responds and pleasantly trots to Ye Rongrong, trying to reach for ye Rongrong''s arm.


    "Well Keep your distance. I''ll go home later. "


    Ye Rongrong avoided Li Xiang''er''s hand and said.


    I don''t know why, as ye Guangrong grows older, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to mess with others.I remember when I just got the "lazy man system", there were beauties around me. Ye Guangrong was a little complacent and even had a dream of three wives and four concubines.


    But with the passage of time, the mentality has changed. On the contrary, ye Guangrong thinks that it is best to marry a wife, which is not so disturbing.


    Look at those Gongxin drama in the TV series, a man sandwiched in a group of women, that really tired.


    What''s more, ye Rongrong doesn''t have too bad prejudice against this kind of women in the entertainment industry, and certainly doesn''t have a good impression.


    In the entertainment industry where the hidden rules are rampant, few women can keep themselves clean.


    Since Li Xiang''er came to the club to entertain with her friends, ye Rongrong knows that she has been dyed by the big dye vat in the entertainment circle.


    However, no matter what, other girls can stand up for themselves to block that dangerous blow, which makes Ye Guangrong feel somewhat good in mind, so ye Guangrong is ready to help her.


    It''s not easy for women in the entertainment circle, and it''s even more difficult for beautiful women!


    "Well!"


    Li Xiang''er answered with a reddish face.


    Now Li Xiang''er understands that this "Ye Shao" is really a naughty girl. He has only his wife in his heart, which makes Li Xiang''er especially envy this "Ye Shao" wife.


    She is so happy.


    "Brother ye, wait for me."


    Zhao Jiayu returned to her senses and quickly followed Ye Guangrong out of the box.


    "You should deal with the rest of Li Hualong''s affairs. Everyone should be more strict about what happened tonight. I don''t want to hear any gossip outside."


    Zhang Wansan looked at everyone in the box and said coldly.


    was trying to get ye big brother out, hey, skin. It turned out that Zhang Wansan was in a bad mood.


    Naturally, they will not have any good looks at these people.


    With that, Zhang Wansan and Deng Yi also walked out of the box.


    "Shen Shao, are you ok?"


    "Shen Shao, I''ll call an ambulance for you."


    "It''s true that I''m distressed to see it. Shen Shao, hold on. The doctor will come soon."


    Zhang Wansan and Deng Yiyi walk out of the box, and a large group of beauties in the box run to the ground one after another. They wake up and care about the wailing waves.


    Anyway, this Shen Shao is the third young master of the Shen family, the top aristocratic family in Beijing. He is the object of flattery.


    especially, Shen Shao was beaten like a dog. Now his psychology is definitely abnormal. At this time, we dare not neglect him.


    Otherwise, he will be in great trouble if he records his hatred on his own head.


    Now many people regret going to today''s party.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you a star in the entertainment industry?"


    In the corridor of the club, ye Rongrong asked Li Xiang''er, who was walking beside him.


    "Well, ye Shao has seen my TV series?"


    Li Xiang''er asked pleasantly.


    Although Li Xiang''er is a star in the third and fourth line, she does a lot of TV dramas, but her roles are relatively sidelined.


    What servant girls, what department colleagues, even sometimes passers-by a come.


    They''re all characters that don''t make it to the stage.


    Li Xiang''er is so beautiful. She has been acting in so many TV dramas. It''s because she hasn''t played the leading role, or even the role of No. 4 or No. 5, and rarely has her turn.


    This is the reason why Li Xiang''er wants to fight for ye Guangrong today.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    This Li Xiang''er has been on the road for many years, and she is also beautiful. Ye Rongrong has seen her on TV, so she has some impression.


    "Great, ye Shao. What do you think of my acting skills?"


    Li Xiang''er said excitedly.


    "Pretty good."


    Ye Guangrong said with a laugh.


    As for Li xianger''s acting skills, ye Rongrong can''t remember them.


    In a TV show, there are not many scenes of Li Xiang''er, and she is not the main character. Some people who watch TV series will pay attention to her acting skills.


    "Really, I''m so happy, but..."


    Speaking of this, Li Xiang''er is in a low mood.


    "What a pity?"


    Ye Guangrong stops to look at Li xianger and asks.


    "It''s a pity that I''ve been filming for five or six years. I haven''t played No. 1, let alone No. 1, but No. 4. I really want to..."


    Li Xiang''er said sadly.


    Even if ye Rongrong doesn''t ask, Li xianger will try to Tell ye Rongrong about it.


    Li Xiang''er understood that this might be his most promising opportunity, or his last.Because after this time, Li Xiang''er knew that it would be very difficult for her to meet Ye Shao. Even if she did, she might not be able to remember herself.


    After all, he is just an unimportant passer-by in Ye Shao''s life.


    But for Li Xiang''er, she understood the importance of this opportunity to herself.


    Li Xiang''er has been in the entertainment circle for five or six years. This year, Li Xiang''er is 27 years old. The 27 year old woman who is not popular in the entertainment circle will soon be oppressed by the new stars.


    Men, especially the powerful men in the entertainment industry, are basically the ones who like the new and dislike the old. They are not popular with them any more.


    If you are not popular, you will be squeezed out of the entertainment circle in two years.


    This is not what Li Xiang''er wants.


    "You let me in, I''ll find someone!"


    "You can''t go in!"


    "My daughter is in it. You let me in. I''ll find my daughter. I''ll come out right away."


    "No, you can''t leave now, or we''ll call the police."


    Suddenly the noise at the door of the club interrupted Li Xiang''er.


    "The sound is familiar!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the gate of the club with some doubts.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    "Brother Rong Yue?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the door of the club in surprise.


    "Brother ye, what''s up?"


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s surprised look at the door of the club, Zhao Jiayu asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing. I met an acquaintance."


    Ye Guangrong came back and said.


    I really didn''t expect that the man who quarreled with the security guard at the door was ye Rongyue, a villager of his own village. According to his generation, ye Rongyue was his peers. Ye Rongyue was more than ten years older than ye Rongrong. Ye Rongrong wanted to call him brother.


    It''s just that ye Rongyue was surprised. How did ye Rongyue come to the capital? You know, ye Rongyue met and said hello to himself in the village last week.


    Now this season, he should be doing his farm work at home. How did he suddenly come to Beijing.


    But ye Guangrong didn''t think much about it, so he quickly walked to the door of the club.


    "Brother ye, wait for me."


    See ye Guangrong quickly walk to the door of the club, Zhao Jiayu and Li xianger, they can''t keep up, can only trot after ye Guangrong.


    "Let me in, let me in, today I must find my daughter."


    Ye Rongyue said excitedly to the security guard at the door of the club.


    "Sir, you can''t go in, or you''ll just wait outside. If it''s such nonsense, we''ll really call the police."


    A security guard said to ye Rongyue unhappily.


    This "Nandu club" is one of the top clubs in Beijing. The guests are either dignitaries or billionaires. How can we let such a farmer come in from the countryside.


    As for the farmer''s daughter, in the eyes of the security guard, it is very likely that she is in the club. After all, as a senior club, how can there be no beautiful beauties.


    It''s just that there are too many beauties in the club, and they are mobile. They all like to use fake names, such as Xiao Hong and Xiao Li.


    These security guards really don''t know the real names of these beauties. Even if they do, they are unlikely to call her daughter for the farmer.


    "Little brother, I know you are a good man, so let me in? I''m not going to make trouble. I''m just looking for my daughter. "


    Ye Rongyue pleaded to the security guard.


    "Uncle, I told you that your daughter is really not here. You should go quickly."


    The security guard pushed ye Rongyue aside and said to him.


    After all, the noisy influence of the guests coming in and out of the door of the club is very bad.


    "No, I saw her go in with my own eyes. She''s in it."


    Ye Rongyue said with certainty.


    You know, ye Rongyue followed all the way to the club. How could he follow the wrong person.


    But I was a little late. When I got out of the taxi, my daughter had already entered the club.


    "Then you just wait here and wait for your daughter to come out. If you are still fooling around, other security guards will come over. You won''t be as polite as I am to you."


    The young security guard said to ye Rongyue impatiently.


    All the people who come to the "Southern Metropolis club" are social elites. We can''t let this farmer spoil the interest of that elites.


    Otherwise, the boss would be the first one to be a security guard.


    If you don''t lose your job, you''ll get a beating.


    "Brother Rongyue, why are you here?"


    Ye Rongrong goes over and shouts to ye Rongyue, who is begging for security.


    "Rong Glory, why are you here? "


    Ye Rongyue looked back to see ye Rongrong and said in a panic.


    "A friend invited me here to play. I don''t think it''s interesting. I''m going back. How did you come to the capital, elder brother Rongyue?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "I..."


    Ye Rongyue didn''t know how to speak.


    It''s a shame to talk about it. Ye Rongyue doesn''t want to let him know.


    But in this unfamiliar capital, ye Rongyue is helpless now. Only ye Rongyue, who has been able to help himself for 500 years, is a powerful man in this village.


    Ye Rongyue is ambivalent.


    "This security brother, please avoid it."


    Ye Rongrong said to the young security guard.


    "Good!"


    The guard nodded and went back to the club immediately.


    "Elder brother Rongyue, is something wrong with Ye Ling?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    After all, just now ye Rongrong heard clearly. Ye Rongyue quarreled with the security guard to go in and find his daughter.


    Ye Rongyue''s daughter is Ye Ling. She did very well in high school and has always been the pride of Ye Rongyue''s family. This year, she won the top 100 in the county''s college entrance examination and was admitted to the English major of such a famous university as Beijing Institute of technology.


    In August, ye Rongrong went to ye Rongyue''s house to have a banquet for further education. For this reason, ye Rongrong also gave a big red envelope of 2000 yuan to his family."Ah It''s a shame. I can''t say it! "


    Ye Rongyue sighed. He squatted on the ground and couldn''t speak.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Zhang Wansan and Deng Yi also went out of the door of the club. Seeing ye Guangrong in a corner not far from the door of the club, they quickly went up and asked.


    "Nothing. Wansan, you go there for a while. I have something to say with elder brother Rongyue."


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhang Wansan.


    It seems that something hard for elder brother Rongyue to say happened to Ye Ling. These words are not suitable for Zhang Wansan to hear.


    "Oh, yes."


    Zhang Wansan takes a look at ye Rongyue squatting on the ground, nods to Ye Rongrong, and takes Zhao Jiayu and them to the other side to ensure that they can''t hear ye Rongrong''s voice from that distance.


    "Elder brother Rongyue, tell me something. I still have some contacts in the capital. Maybe I can help you."


    Ye Rongrong squatted beside ye Rongyue and said.


    Looking at ye Rongyue such a tough man shed tears, ye Rongyue was particularly unhappy.


    Ye Guangrong remembers that when he was a little boy, elder brother Rongyue was already a man of indomitable spirit. At that time, people in Taoyuan village still lived in the mountains and lived a miserable life.


    I remember that at that time, people in the village at the foot of the mountain often laughed at those people who lived on the mountain and called them "mountain ghosts".


    Ye Guangrong still remembers that every time he passed the village at the foot of the mountain at school, the villagers would point at his children and say something ugly.


    These people have to endure, there is no way to poor ah!


    Poor people can only be ridiculed.


    But the most extreme thing was that later, the people in the village at the foot of the mountain blocked the road and did not let the people on the mountain pass through the road at the foot of the mountain.


    This infuriates the people in Taoyuan village. Ye Rongrong clearly remembers that it was brother Rongyue with a group of young people in the village who rushed to the foot of the mountain to fight with the people in the village at the foot of the mountain. He was afraid of the people at the foot of the mountain and didn''t dare to come out of the house.


    In this way, the villagers at the foot of the mountain were blocked for three days. Finally, the leaders of the village came forward to coordinate and finally gave up.


    Since then, the people at the foot of the mountain no longer dare to make fun of the people living on the mountain, and even more dare not let the people on the mountain take the road of the village.


    At that time, ye Rongrong, the little kids, especially worshipped ye Rongyue, the big brothers, and thought they were heroes.


    In Ye Rongrong''s heart, brother Rongyue, who has always been a tough guy, shed tears, which makes Ye Rongrong particularly sad.


    Time is the most merciless. The burly man in those days is now an old man with half white hair. Time has worn away a lot.


    "Glory, this This matter, I I have no face to say, Wuwu I have no face to say... "


    When ye Rongyue said this, he could not help crying.


    "Brother Rongyue, don''t get excited. Let''s talk slowly. You have to believe me."


    Ye Rongrong takes out a package of paper towels from his heaven and earth ring, takes out a paper towel and hands it to ye Rongyue.


    A man does not shed tears lightly, only because he is not sad.


    It seems that Ye Ling really did something that made uncle Rongyue very sad.


    After all, elder brother Rongyue lost his wife in his early years and raised his daughter as a father and a mother. He devoted all his efforts to Ye Ling.


    Ye Rongrong still remembers that at the banquet of entering a higher school, brother Rongyue was so happy that all the people in the village were happy for him. He finally got through it. His daughter was admitted to a famous university. When she graduated, she was a social elite.


    Many people in the village are particularly envious, and some even want him to ask for advice on this method of educating children.


    But how long has it been? Elder brother Rongyue is so sad to come to the capital.


    "Glory, I''ll tell you about it. You can''t tell me when you go back to the village. I can''t afford to lose that man all my life."


    Ye Rongyue took the tissue from ye Rongrong, wiped his tears and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Brother Rong Yue, don''t worry. You know I don''t speak much and I''m strict."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Ah, how can I talk about this? It''s a shame..."


    Ye Rongyue''s heart broke when he thought about his daughter.


    "Brother Rong Yue, let''s talk slowly."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t care whether the ground was dirty or not, so he sat on the ground and said to ye Rongyue.


    "A few days ago, I received a phone call from Lingling''s head teacher, saying that Lingling recently went out late every night and came back very late. Every day when it was getting dark, there was an old man in his fifties running to pick her up at the school gate."


    "Although Lingling''s head teacher didn''t say it clearly, I also heard that she meant to tell herself that Lingling had been taken care of."


    "Glory, you know Lingling, she is such a clever girl, how can she do those things? I don''t believe it, but I also think Lingling''s teacher doesn''t have to cheat me.""In order to know whether Lingling has done that thing or not, I came to Beijing without informing Lingling and stayed at the gate of their school. I don''t believe that Lingling will become like that."


    "But..."


    Ye Rongyue couldn''t speak out in pain.


    "But Lingling still got on the old man''s big running car, and you followed here all the way."


    Ye Rongrong continued to say what ye Rongyue had not said.


    To tell you the truth, if elder brother Rongyue didn''t say it in person, ye Rongrong couldn''t believe that Ye Ling, who is a good girl in everyone''s eyes, would be like this.


    You know, it''s only been more than a month since she went to Beijing University!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    "Misfortune at home!"


    Ye Rongyue said painfully.


    "Brother Rongyue, don''t be too sad. Lingling is still young. Maybe she was confused for a while. She will know that she was wrong after education."


    Ye Rongrong comforted ye Rongyue.


    "Glory, I know the spirit is here, but I just can''t get in."


    Ye Rongyue looked at Ye Rongrong for help and said.


    In ye Rongyue''s opinion, ye Rongrong is such a talented person. He must have a way to take himself to find his daughter.


    "Brother Rongyue, I''ll take you in."


    Ye Rongrong stood up from the ground and said to ye Rongyue.


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong is also curious about how Ye Ling, a good girl in everyone''s eyes, came to study in the capital for a month.


    "Glory, thank you!"


    Ye Rongyue said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    "Brother Rong Yue, why are you polite to me? Let''s go in!"


    Ye Rongrong said, and took the lead to walk to the gate of the club.


    "Brother ye..."


    See ye glory to go to the club, Zhang Wansan several quickly follow up, said to ye glory.


    "Let''s go in and find someone."


    Ye Guangrong spoke to Zhang Wansan and went to the club.


    Ye Rongyue looked at the security guard who had just stopped him from going in. He followed ye Rongyue to the door with some uneasiness.


    The security guard looked at ye Rongyue, opened his mouth, but did not make a sound.


    After all, the people who walk with ye Rongyue are all distinguished guests in the club. They are very important people in the capital. They can''t afford to be offended by a small security guard.


    If this man had told himself earlier that he knew these big people, how could he have stopped him from coming in.


    Now the security guard is worried that ye Rongyue will trouble him.


    In that case, he''s really going to be fed up.


    Under the leadership of Ye Rongrong, ye Rongyue walked into the club smoothly.


    "Do you know which box Lingling is in?"


    Ye Rongrong turns back and asks ye Rongyue.


    But just after that, ye Rongrong laughed at himself. He didn''t ask for nothing. Rongyue couldn''t even enter the gate. How could he know which box Lingling was in.


    "I I don''t know. "


    Ye Rongyue said uneasily.


    Walking into the club and looking at the magnificent decoration, ye Rongyue was a little uneasy.


    This is the first time that ye Rongyue has been to such a high-end place. For ye Rongyue, who has a poor family, there is a deep sense of depression when he comes here.


    This sense of depression makes ye Rongyue very uneasy and self abased. This is not the place he can stay.


    Ye Rongyue has an impulse to turn around and leave the club.


    However, thinking that his daughter was still in it, ye Rongyue resisted the uneasiness and impulse in his heart.


    "Elder brother ye, why don''t we just look for each other."


    Deng Yi suggested.


    "Good."


    Originally, ye Rongrong wanted to use "detection", but Deng Yi said so, and ye Rongrong gave up using "detection".


    Seeing that ye Rongrong agreed to his suggestion, Deng Yi volunteered to go in front of him. He saw a box directly pushed open and turned on all the lights without saying a word.


    "Ah..."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Grass, do you want to die?"


    The lights in the box were all on, and the originally dim box became bright. The whole scene of the box immediately fell into everyone''s sight.


    The men and women who had been hugging each other were so suddenly startled. The woman screamed and left the man in a hurry. The men who were disturbed by Yaxing looked at Ye Guangrong angrily and scolded them.


    "Who do you scold?"


    Zhang Wansan glared and said unhappily.


    "Zhang Zhang Shao... "


    The man who was still full of momentum just now, when he saw Zhang Wansan, his whole body was like a balloon leaking air and immediately collapsed.


    As long as there is no one who does not know Zhang Wansan in the capital family, the man is scared to see Zhang Wansan''s face that everyone owes him millions.


    "Who do you scold?"


    Zhang Wansan looked at the man with a black face and continued to ask.


    Today, Zhang Wansan is in a bad mood. Naturally, his face is not good-looking.


    "I I scold myself. I''m looking for death. "


    The man said tremblingly.


    Who doesn''t know that Zhang Da Shao of Zhangjia in Beijing is the top childe who can''t afford to offend the most.


    "Well, let''s go to the next box."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now, ye Rongrong is not in the mood to listen to nonsense here.


    Ye Rongrong''s group of people opened the boxes one by one. They were so scared that the people in the box jumped. However, in the face of Zhang Wansan and Deng Yi, the two top young people in the capital, they could only be angry.After all, there are only a few of the top people in the whole capital. As long as they are the super rich and the children of the aristocratic families in the capital, they don''t know each other.


    Looking at Ye Rongrong and their savage pushing open the door of each box, the service staff and management staff of the club dare not stop them.


    It''s really frightening. The manager of the club has already called his boss. After the boss asked him, he asked everyone to leave it alone. Just let Zhang Shao them toss about.


    As long as we don''t tear down the club.


    Even the boss with such a strong background does not dare to manage. Naturally, these people who work for the club are even more afraid to manage.


    Deng Yi pushed open the room of a box and turned on the light of the box. There were four or five men and women in the box. One of them, a bald old man in his fifties, was holding a young woman in her twenties. The young woman was a little coquettish.


    Looking at the bald old man put his hand into the young woman''s short sleeve, ye Rongrong couldn''t help frowning.


    "Waiter, waiter, what''s going on?"


    See ye Guangrong they break into this box, the bald old man immediately cried out unhappily.


    It''s great to play in the box. The freshman who just went to the university is just enjoying himself. This is suddenly disturbed. It''s strange that Li Jiacai is happy.


    "Spirit Lingling... "


    Seeing his daughter being held by an old man who is older than himself, and one of his hands is still in his daughter''s underwear, ye Rongyue is struck by lightning.


    Ye Rongyue always thought that it must be the teacher who misunderstood his daughter. He misunderstood his daughter. His daughter is so young and beautiful. How could he be with an old man who is older than himself.


    But now the scene, let ye Rongyue have a kind of dig a hole directly down the heart.


    I''ve lost my old face.


    Is this her daughter who has been brought up as a father and a mother for her to study in a famous university?


    No No I don''t have a daughter like that.


    "Dad Dad... "


    At this time, Ye Ling in the box was also frightened by this scene. She never thought that her father had come to the capital and found the box.


    "It turned out to be Lingling''s father. I''m Hua Ying, the chairman of Beijing Huayang Group, and the godfather of Lingling."


    Listen to Ye Ling call into the box of a middle-aged man''s father, Li Jiacai hand from Ye Ling underwear back, some embarrassed to ye Rongyue self introduction.


    I didn''t expect that Ye Ling''s father would come here.


    This makes Li Jiacai very depressed. He just likes the simplicity of Ye Ling, a college student who just came out of the countryside. Through her roommate, he managed to catch up with Ye Ling. Originally, he wanted to play late in the club and bring Ye Ling to his home. This evening, he did it for her.


    In the current situation, it seems that it can not be done at night.


    Li Jiacai felt that he was unlucky enough. A few days ago, he met Ye Ling, the "great aunt" came and couldn''t handle her. Now finally, the "great aunt" passed by, and he met someone else''s father.


    This makes Li Jiacai feel like a duck is about to fly.


    "Dad, are you here?"


    Ye Ling got up from the sofa and ran to ye Rongyue. He asked nervously.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Rongyue slaps Ye Ling with a wave.


    Her daughter, who was brought up through hard work, managed to cultivate her into a college student in a key university. After a few more years, she will be the social elite.


    But what do you see now?


    My daughter, whom I have been raising for so many years, unexpectedly To do such shameless things.


    In ye Rongyue''s view, this is not only a shame for himself, but also for his family!


    "Dad, you hit me!"


    Ye Ling covers the face beaten by his father and looks at his father painfully and says.


    From childhood to adulthood, his father was reluctant to beat himself. Today, he beat himself. Ye Ling was very sad.


    "I don''t have a shameless daughter like you."


    Ye Rongyue looked at his daughter painfully and said.


    Looking at the girl in front of her, ye Rongyue couldn''t believe it was her good daughter.


    "Lingling, it''s rare for your father to come to Beijing for a while. I''ll transfer 100000 yuan to your bank card later. You can take him to play. I''ll go back first."


    Li Jiacai took a look at ye Rongyue and Ye Ling, said a word, and was ready to leave the box.


    After all, the atmosphere is a bit awkward now. Other people''s dads come to see their old man soaking his young daughter. If they are impulsive, they will be beaten.


    So Li Jiacai thinks that he should avoid it first. When ye Ling communicates with her father, he can find her.


    As for giving up Ye Ling, it''s impossible. It''s all coming to her mouth. How can Li Jiacai let her slip away."Wait a minute!"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Li Jiacai coldly.


    How old is the old man? He can be Ye Ling''s grandfather soon. He is so shameless that he tempts Ye Ling, a girl from the countryside, to study in a big city.


    If it''s someone else, ye Guangrong will be OK, but if this girl is Ye Ling, it won''t work.


    Anyway, Ye Ling still calls himself "Uncle"?


    "What do you want?"


    Li Jiacai looks at Ye Guangrong in fear and asks.


    It was Ye Guangrong''s physique and momentum that scared him.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    "I don''t want to do anything. Wan San and Deng Yi, take them outside to have a good talk. We must have a good talk."


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhang Wansan with a flat tone.


    "Brother ye, don''t worry. I''ll have a good talk with them."


    Zhang Wansan nodded and said to Ye Rongrong.


    As for how to talk about it, Zhang Wansan is not stupid. He naturally understands the meaning of Ye Rongrong''s words.


    The old man dared to put his evil hand on brother Ye''s niece. He was just looking for death. Zhang Wansan knew what he would do to satisfy brother Ye.


    "I have something to go first. I don''t have time to talk with you. Let''s go, Xiao Zhang."


    Li Jiacai shook his head and said.


    There are few people on his side now. Naturally, Li Jiacai is not willing to talk to Zhang Wansan.


    We are all adults. We are not stupid. How can we not understand the meaning of "talking about it".


    This is preparing to be rough with yourself!


    Li Jiacai is old. Of course, he knows that his old arm and legs are not the rivals of these young people.


    Li Jiacai won''t go out with these people to talk about anything.


    In this club, Li Jiacai believes that they dare not do anything to themselves. After all, the boss of this club has a strong background. If anyone dares to make trouble in this club, he has to weigh his weight.


    "It''s not so easy to leave. Take them all to the box next door."


    Deng Yi said to the waiters at the door.


    "Yes


    Both Deng Yi and Zhang Wansan are the top members of the club, and they are also the top students in the capital. The waiters of these clubs naturally listen to them.


    "You What are you doing? I I''m a platinum member of your club. Let me go. "


    Li Jiacai, who was carried away by two waiters, immediately began to shout anxiously.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he called, the waiters didn''t pay any attention to him.


    If you are a member above the gold level, the waiter has some scruples. The most common platinum member, the waiter naturally doesn''t pay attention to it.


    After all, Platinum members are only those who have a little money, but they don''t have much social status. They are not a threat to the south metropolis.


    Soon, these people were taken away.


    "You all go out."


    After ye Guangrong drove out all the miscellaneous personnel, he closed the door of the box, and the whole box was left with Ye Guangrong and ye Rongyue''s father and daughter.


    "Dad, what did I do wrong? You''re going to hit me!"


    The outsiders are out. Ye Ling looked at his father wrongly and asked.


    "You still have the face to ask, what do you say you look like, and let such an old man I can''t say. You''ve lost all the face of our old Ye family! "


    Ye Rongyue pointed at Ye Ling and scolded.


    It never occurred to me that my daughter had only been in the capital for a month, and that was it.


    Why?


    "I''m ashamed? You think I''m willing to be humble and accompany an old man who can be my grandfather, but it''s not because you don''t have the ability to hurt me! "


    Ye Ling said unconvinced.


    "You..."


    Ye Rongyue didn''t expect that his daughter would talk back. He was more excited than himself.


    Ye Rongyue is a daughter of Ye Ling. Just now he slapped her. Ye Rongyue was bleeding in his heart!


    Who would like to see his daughter do this to humble himself and let an old man who is older than his age play with him!


    "All right, calm down."


    Ye Rongrong said at this time.


    Now that everything has happened, what can be done is to solve problems, not quarrel.


    A quarrel will never solve the problem.


    "And Ye Ling, your father brought you up with all his pains. You can''t talk to your father like this."


    "If your father didn''t have the ability, he would have married you long ago. How could he cultivate you into a famous university student?"


    "In order not to let you be angry with your stepmother, your father didn''t marry you a stepmother. Only you owe your father. No one owes you."


    "Why, now I''m admitted to a famous university. If I''m a famous university student, I don''t like your father. I don''t like your father''s ability."


    Ye Guangrong looks at Ye Ling very unhappily and shouts.


    "Uncle glory, it''s not what you think, I..."


    Ye Ling looked at Ye Rongrong in fear and said.


    This glory uncle is the most capable man in Taoyuan village. Ye Ling adores him, but he is also afraid of him.


    Especially his ferocious appearance, it''s really frightening.


    Ye Ling dares to quarrel with ye Rongyue, because he is his father, because he is close to him, so he doesn''t care about it. However, Ye Ling doesn''t dare to look at ye Rongyue.


    "It''s not what I think. Tell me, why do you say that your father has no ability, and why do you base yourself?""You know how much you hurt your dad."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I Wuwuwu... "


    When ye Guangrong said this, Ye Ling immediately began to cry.


    This woman likes to cry whether she comes or not.


    "Stop crying and tell me what''s going on?"


    Ye Rongrong gives Ye Ling a paper towel, and pulls ye Rongyue to sit on the sofa and listen to Ye Ling talk about what''s going on.


    "I..."


    Ye Ling wipes her tears and slowly tells Ye Rongrong and ye Rongyue what happened to her in this month.


    As the capital of China, the consumption level of Beijing is absolutely the top three in the whole China.


    The university is an open school. In the University, girls like to keep up with each other, especially in the dormitory where Ye Ling lives. Every roommate has a lot of money at home.


    For example, Ye Ling can''t compare with what he eats, what he uses or what he wears.


    Her roommates are very good. They treat you to dinner every two days. In a dormitory, people always invite you to dinner. As a girl, Ye Ling has a thin face and naturally has to invite these roommates back.


    It''s just that Ye Ling''s living expenses are only 500 yuan a month. It''s enough to treat in general hotels, but the places where her roommates treat are all the most upscale hotels near the school, and each time she spends at least 1000 yuan.


    What should we do?


    Ye Ling thought of borrowing money from the Internet. He borrowed more than 2000 yuan a week and paid back the money at 10% daily interest.


    Originally, Ye Ling thought that it was just a matter of emergency. He went to the school to find a part-time job where he could work at night. He should be able to return it soon. He didn''t think much about it.


    But a week later, Ye Ling has not found a suitable temporary job.


    At this time, Ye Ling did not pay attention to the loan, and felt that it was nothing to pay back the money in another week.


    Until one day, he received a collection call and said that he had owed 25000 yuan, Ye Ling was confused. How long did it take? 2000 yuan became 25000 yuan.


    But this Dunning phone calls every day, and even threatens Ye Ling. If she doesn''t pay back the money, how can she do that? Ye Ling is scared.


    Twenty five thousand yuan is nothing for the rich, but it''s a huge sum for Ye Ling''s family.


    Ye Ling knows that there is no money left for his father to study for himself. Half of the money for his university is from the village committee.


    My father couldn''t pay his debts with 25000 yuan.


    More importantly, Ye Ling did not dare to tell his father about it.


    From small to large, he is a good girl in his father''s eyes, and a good girl in the village people''s eyes.


    But the University didn''t have half a month to start, so he owed 25000 yuan. Ye Ling didn''t dare to let his family know.


    But the interest is rolling higher and higher. Every day, the money is 3000 or 5000 yuan.


    Ye Ling even has the heart to commit suicide.


    At this time, one of Ye Ling''s roommates told her that she could play with those rich people. As long as those rich people were happy, it would be no problem to give you tens of thousands of dollars a night.


    The roommate also told Ye Ling that the famous brand clothes she was wearing, the apple 7 mobile phone she was using and the high-end cosmetics she used were all bought by her "Godfather".


    In addition to these, I give back more than 10000 yuan of pocket money every month.


    This makes the desperate Ye Ling a little bit excited, plus the call to collect money every day, the debt rolling up day by day, unable to bear the pressure, Ye Ling asked her roommate to help her find a "Godfather".


    The bald Li family property just now is the "Godfather" that Ye Ling''s roommate found for her.


    Although he was old and ugly, he was really good to Ye Ling. When he saw Ye Ling for the first time, he helped Ye Ling pay back all the money he owed.


    Later, he took Ye Ling to buy beautiful clothes, bought her an apple 7 mobile phone, and gave her a lot of high-end cosmetics.


    Looking at the envy of those girls in the school, Ye Ling also slowly likes this kind of vanity life.


    Also began to let go of themselves, let the old man "Godfather" take advantage of their own.


    He even stayed in Godfather''s house for two nights, but he didn''t finish the last step with Godfather just because his relatives came.


    But now Ye Ling has loved this rich life, and he is willing to follow "Godfather" and let him take advantage of himself.


    As long as he can provide his own rich life.


    "You You rebellious girl


    After listening to Ye Ling''s words, ye Rongyue pointed to Ye Ling and turned pale.


    "Dad, I know you are very angry, but now I like this kind of life. I don''t have to look at the price when I eat the best and buy clothes. I can swipe my card. You see, the mobile phones I use now are all the latest Apple phones."


    "You heard what my godfather said just now, because when you come to Beijing, he will give me a bank card for more than 100000 yuan, so that I can play with you in the capital. Dad, now this society is a" Godfather "who laughs at poverty rather than prostitution, and many female students in my school recognize money.""Money is more important than anything now."


    "Although my godfather is old and ugly, he is very rich..."


    "Shut up


    Ye Rongyue was so angry that his whole body was shaking. He angrily interrupted Ye Ling''s words.


    How can my daughter become like this.


    This is not the good girl of my family.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    "Why should I shut up? What''s wrong with me? I just want to live a better life? Look at my classmates. Each of them has an apple mobile phone with thousands of yuan in hand, wears clothes with thousands of yuan, and uses cosmetics imported. "


    "But for me, my mobile phone is a broken mobile phone charged by mobile phone, and I''m wearing dozens of yuan worth of stalls, and all my cosmetics are cheap products made in China.


    "These are not the lives I want. What I want is to be the same as those girls in our school, wearing beautiful clothes, using fashionable mobile phones, and getting in and out of luxury cars."


    "But you can''t give me all this. Is it wrong for me to find someone who can give me such a life?"


    "No, I''m not wrong. It''s you who are wrong. Why are you so incompetent? Why can''t you be as rich as Uncle glory..."


    The more Ye Ling said, the more excited he was. He threw all his anger and grievances on ye Rongyue.


    "I..."


    Being said by Ye Ling, ye Rongyue lowered his head and could not speak.


    Is my daughter wrong?


    No, she''s right. It''s her own fault that she has no ability, no money, and can''t provide her daughter with a rich life. It''s her own fault that makes her daughter ridiculed.


    It''s because she''s useless and can''t give her daughter the life she wants, so her daughter can recognize what kind of "Godfather" she wants, and let an old man who can be her grandfather humble her.


    It''s all my own fault, it''s my own useless


    Suddenly, ye Rongyue fell into a dead end of remorse.


    "Ye Ling, you How can you talk like that? "


    Hear Ye Ling''s words, ye Guangrong is angry.


    If ye Ling were his daughter, ye Guangrong would slap him in the face.


    That''s not true!


    "Uncle Ye, am I wrong? Can''t I live a rich life? Don''t I want to have a capable man like you like aunt Qingqing? But can you take a fancy to me? If you give me tens of thousands of yuan a month, how can I go with an old and ugly man? "


    Ye Ling looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Now it''s all like this, and Ye Ling is willing to break the jar.


    "You You rebellious girl, I''ll beat you to death! "


    Ye Rongyue did not expect that his daughter''s mouth should jump out of such words, clenched his fist to hit Ye Ling.


    Now ye Rongyue is very disappointed with his daughter.


    "You fight, you just beat me to death, so as not to disgrace you."


    Ye Ling looked at his father and said sternly.


    It seems that Ye Ling has been poisoned deeply.


    "Brother Rongyue, don''t be impulsive!"


    Ye Rongrong holds ye Rongyue''s hand and says.


    Today''s young people are rebellious. Fighting alone is not good for education.


    If not, it will make her go to extremes.


    "Glory, I..."


    Ye Rongyue really has no way to deal with this daughter.


    "Brother Rongyue, take it easy. There''s always a way to solve things."


    Ye Rongrong advised ye Rongyue.


    "There''s nothing I can do about this daughter."


    Ye Rongyue said to Ye Rongrong helplessly.


    His daughter has changed, which makes ye Rongyue feel very strange.


    This is not her obedient daughter.


    "Well, now we are all angry, and we can''t talk about good things. You all stay at my house in the evening, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the time, almost ten o''clock in the evening, and said.


    "I I''d better go back to school. "


    Ye Ling shook his head and said.


    "It''s not negotiable. You''re all staying at my house tonight."


    Ye Rongrong said strongly.


    "Glory, you''re in trouble."


    Ye Rongyue said to Ye Rongrong with some embarrassment.


    Ye Rongyue would not let her go to university if he had known that her daughter would go to university. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say that now.


    "Brother Rong Yue, don''t be polite to me. It''s late now. Let''s go."


    Ye Rongrong stood up and said.


    "Why don''t you come to my house?"


    See Ye Ling don''t move, ye Rong stares at Ye Ling and says.


    "I I I''ll just go. "


    I don''t know why Ye Ling is afraid of Ye Guangrong.


    "Let''s go then!"


    Ye Rongrong said a voice and took the lead to walk outside the box.


    "Elder brother ye, the matter has been dealt with, and the old man will never dare to do it again."


    See ye Rongrong come out, Zhang Wansan hurried to say in a low voice beside Ye Rongrong.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.As for Zhang Wansan''s solution, ye Rongrong is too lazy to ask.


    Anyway, there are many ways for them to make trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Guangrong returned to Siheyuan, it was already 11 o''clock in the evening.


    "Husband, you''re back."


    Liu Qingqing hasn''t slept yet, and has been waiting in the yard for ye Guangrong to come back.


    "Well, you haven''t slept yet!"


    Ye Rongrong said with some emotion.


    This man''s greatest happiness is that there will always be a person waiting for you to go home?


    This is why Ye Rongrong insists on going home every day as long as conditions permit.


    "Brother Rongyue, Ye Ling, you are here too."


    Liu Qingqing noticed ye Rongyue and Ye Ling and said hello to them.


    "Hello, aunt Qingqing!"


    Ye Ling said to Liu Qingqing with red eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Have you ever cried? "


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Ling suspiciously and asks.


    "Qingqing, don''t ask too much. It''s late. Let Aunt Wang cook some supper. She''s hungry."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong hasn''t eaten this evening.


    "OK, elder brother Rongyue, Ye Ling, sit down for a while, and I''ll get you supper."


    Liu Qingqing said to ye Rongyue and his daughter.


    "Qingqing, I''m really troubling you."


    Ye Rongyue said to Liu Qingqing sheepishly.


    "Elder brother Rongyue, you''re welcome. You can sit down for a while, and you''ll be well soon."


    Liu Qingqing said and went to the back kitchen.


    The kitchen of the courtyard is independent and located at the back of the courtyard.


    "Uncle glory, is this yard yours?"


    Ye Ling looked at the courtyard and asked enviously.


    In a place like Beijing, uncle glory can buy such a large courtyard within the Second Ring Road, which is really the envy of Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling also dreams of living in such a big courtyard in the city one day.


    Thinking of his classmate''s words, Ye Ling thinks it''s very reasonable. What''s the matter with an old man? After a few years, Xiao Sansheng''s wife is a rich family and lives a rich life.


    Stay up for a few more years. When the old man dies, he can get a lot of property. When he gets rich, what kind of man he doesn''t have.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Guangrong can see that Ye Ling has really changed.


    From a poor child in the countryside to a metropolis like Beijing, she seems unable to withstand the temptation and has fallen.


    "It''s beautiful. I don''t know when I can live in a yard like this."


    Ye Ling looked at the courtyard enviously.


    How nice to have money!


    It''s the best to live, wear, eat, use and have a special status.


    Just like my uncle glory.


    In the past, he had no ability. When he was poor, many people in the village looked down on him. Even if he married a beautiful woman like aunt Qingqing, many people in the village said that it was "a flower planted in cow dung". Ye Guangrong was lucky.


    But now uncle glory is rich and has a position. Everyone in the village says he is good. When talking to him, they all reduce themselves by one level.


    Frankly speaking, it''s not uncle glory who has money and status.


    When he came to a metropolis like Beijing, Ye Ling realized how important money is.


    Without money, life has no dignity, being discriminated against and ridiculed.


    Now Ye Ling is completely in the eye of money.


    "There''s no good food in the evening, so let''s get aggrieved and eat noodles."


    Liu Qingqing and they brought out the noodles and said to ye Rongyue and his daughter.


    "Thank you, aunt Qingqing."


    Ye Ling said gratefully to Liu Qingqing.


    The rich man is the rich man. The noodles are the best.


    "Don''t be polite to your aunt. You have noodles. I''ll prepare your guest room."


    Liu Qingqing speaks to Ye Ling and goes to prepare the guest room with Aunt Wang.


    "Aunt Qingqing is so nice. Uncle glory, you are so happy."


    Ye Ling said with emotion.


    You know, uncle glory used to be very poor and lazy, and never worked, but a beautiful woman like aunt Qingqing still followed him.


    But in the end, aunt Qingqing kept the dark clouds and saw the bright moon. Now she is living a rich life that people envy.


    "Well, it''s getting late. I''ll go back to bed first. If anything happens, I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    See Ye Ling finish eating noodles, ye Rongrong said to ye Rongyue and Ye Ling.


    "Auntie Wang, take them to the guest room."


    Liu Qingqing said to Aunt Wang.


    "Ye Ling, wait a minute."Suddenly Ye Guangrong thought of something and called Ye Ling.


    "Uncle glory, what are you doing?"


    Ye Ling asked suspiciously.


    "Go back to think about it in the evening, money is very important, but degenerate for the sake of money, in the end, it may be nothing."


    Ye Guangrong patted Ye Ling on the back and said.


    "Uncle glory, I''ll think about it."


    Ye Ling nodded and said.


    Although Ye Ling said so in his mouth, he didn''t think much in his heart.


    In Ye Ling''s view, ye Guangrong is a man who is full but not hungry.


    Now that he is rich, he must have forgotten the hardships of life without money.


    It''s OK in the countryside. Everyone is suffering. Ha ha, it''s nothing.


    But in a metropolis like Beijing, it''s really hard to move without money.


    As long as you go out of the school gate, you can''t stop spending money. In the school, the students compare what they eat, wear and use. The poor students don''t even have the courage to speak.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Guangrong naturally saw that Ye Ling didn''t take his words seriously, but these are not important. The important thing is that he pasted the "repentance sign" on Ye Ling.


    Ye Rongrong hopes that this "repentance Rune" will have an effect on Ye Ling, hoping to make her realize.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    "Husband, what happened to elder brother Rongyue and Ye Ling?"


    When ye Rongyue and Ye Ling go away, Liu Qingqing asks ye Rongyue in doubt.


    "Well, how do you say that?"


    Ye Rongrong sighed and continued: "after Ye Ling went to University..."


    "No? Will ye Ling be like that? "


    After hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, Liu Qingqing asks in surprise.


    After all, Ye Ling is similar to Liu Qingqing this year. Liu Qingqing knows Ye Ling quite well. I can''t believe that he has learned to be a godfather of some bad girls since he was in college. He has fallen too fast.


    "Sometimes when one step goes wrong, one will fall to the bottom and make mistakes. It''s hard to learn well and easy to learn bad."


    Ye Rongrong said with emotion.


    "Yes, it''s easy to learn bad, but hard to learn well."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    After marrying Ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing likes to read Buddhist scriptures.


    In the Buddhist Scripture, there is a special explanation for "it''s hard to learn well, but it''s easy to learn bad.".


    In the Sutra, the Buddha said that the decision was made in the three evil ways for a long time, and in the three good ways for a short time. From our own nature, we have more worries than the good heart. We can see the eight knowledge fifty-one heart. The Buddha told us that there are only 11 good hearts, 26 bad hearts, more than half.


    That''s why it''s hard to learn well and easy to learn bad.


    "Well, let''s stop worrying about these things and go back to sleep."


    Ye Rongrong embraces Liu Qingqing and says.


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the guest room.


    Ye Ling takes out his mobile phone and calls Li Jiacai, the godfather.


    "Dudududu..."


    The phone rang for a long time before someone answered it.


    "Godfather, why don''t you answer my phone for a long time?"


    Ye Ling asked unhappily.


    "Lingling, let''s not contact again."


    Li Jiacai''s feeble voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Godfather, what''s the matter? Why not me? Is it because of my dad? Don''t worry about my dad. He can''t help me. "


    Ye Ling said in a hurry.


    It''s not easy to live a few days of affluence. If it comes back to the days of Cinderella who used to eat green vegetables and tofu, Ye Ling won''t do it.


    "It''s not your father''s business. I want to understand. I''m so old that I''m not suitable for you. Let''s end this way. Don''t call me in the future, and I won''t see you again."


    Li Jiacai said lying on the bed.


    Now give Li Jiacai ten bear gall, he dare not contact Ye Ling.


    This evening, Li Jiacai''s leg was broken by Zhang Shao. Zhang Shao said that if he dares to touch Ye Ling again, he will throw it into the river to feed Wang Ba next time.


    How dare Li Jiacai contact Ye Ling again.


    Originally, Ye Ling, a poor female college student from the countryside, had no relationship and background, and she had no scruples about playing with herself.


    It never occurred to me that her family was related to the top families in Beijing, Deng''s family and Zhang''s family.


    If Li Jiacai knew Ye Ling''s family had such a relationship earlier, he would not dare to provoke Ye Ling if he killed Li Jiacai.


    "Godfather, what happened? How can you..."


    "Dudu..."


    Ye Ling has not finished, the mobile phone came "Dudu" voice, it is obvious that the other side to hang up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Ling depressed to dial out again, Ye Ling must ask why don''t Godfather himself.


    Recently, Ye Ling has been fascinated by her life.


    If "Godfather" doesn''t want to be himself, he can''t live such a drunken life, which ye Ling can''t accept.


    From frugality to luxury is easy, from luxury to frugality is difficult.


    "The number you dialed is off or not in the service area. Please redial later."


    Ye Ling''s mobile phone came with a moving voice.


    Dial again, and the same voice comes from the mobile phone.


    "This is abandoned?"


    Ye Ling is depressed!


    After thinking about it, Ye Ling called her female classmate.


    It took a long time for someone to answer the phone. A young woman''s voice came from the phone: "Lingling, what time is it? How can you call me back?"


    "Sister Yuanyuan, I was abandoned!"


    Ye Ling said sadly.


    "Abandoned?"


    Wang Yuanyuan was stunned and continued: "this old man is tired of playing with you so soon?"


    "Well!"


    Ye Lingying said.


    As for his father''s visit, Ye Ling didn''t want to tell Wang Yuanyuan, feeling that it was a bit of a shame.


    "It''s OK. I''ll find you another Godfather tomorrow. Now there are many rich old men."Wang Yuanyuan said indifferently.


    But soon Wang Yuanyuan thought of a thing and asked, "by the way, how much did the old man give you for the loss of youth?"


    "No, there was nothing, so I blacked my phone."


    Ye Ling said gloomily.


    "Did you do something wrong to make the old man angry, or else you would be given some money for losing your youth."


    Wang Yuanyuan asked with some doubts.


    "No


    Ye Ling shook his head and said.


    "Forget it, maybe he has a crush on other women. Don''t worry about such a mean old man. By the way, you''d better get along with him?"


    Wang Yuanyuan asked.


    "Well!"


    Ye Ling said with a blush.


    "That''s OK. This man values women''s film very much. I''ll help you find a younger Godfather tomorrow."


    Wang Yuanyuan said.


    It''s not that Wang Yuanyuan is warm-hearted and likes to introduce "Godfather" to girls in school, mainly because she can get a lot of introduction fees.


    For rich people, as long as they can find female college students they are satisfied with, the introduction fee will never be stingy. Generally, they will be given tens of thousands.


    "Thank you, Yuanyuan!"


    Ye Ling said gratefully.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ve been playing with Godfather for half an hour. I''m so tired. I need to have a good rest."


    Wang Yuanyuan said feebly.


    "Half an hour?"


    Ye Ling was a little surprised.


    Ye Ling, the "Godfather" of Wang Yuanyuan, has also seen him. He is an old man in his sixties.


    I didn''t expect that he would be so strong and could last for an hour.


    "It''s taking medicine. He can''t hold on for five minutes without taking medicine. I''m going to sleep."


    Wang Yuanyuan finished and hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    After talking to Wang Yuanyuan on the phone, Ye Ling is at ease.


    Now in Ye Ling''s view, there is nothing wrong with recognizing "Godfather".


    Even if the final "junior" can''t be promoted to "main room", he can still make a lot of money from "Godfather" while he is young.


    I don''t know how Yuanyuan''s new godfather is?


    I hope that one is not as old and ugly as Li Jiacai. It''s better to be younger, just like his uncle glory


    Ye Ling didn''t know how many times he tossed and turned on the bed. Finally, he couldn''t hold on and closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Opening his eyes again is the beginning of a new day. Ye Ling always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t tell where it is.


    Get up.


    Put on your clothes and go out to clean up.


    "Get up and go to dinner!"


    Ye Ling just walked out of the guest room and saw his father in the yard. His father said to her in a light tone.


    "And you, dad?"


    Ye Ling didn''t adapt to his father''s change.


    Last night, he didn''t look so good.


    "I''ve had it. Go and have breakfast."


    Ye Rongyue said it, but he stopped.


    "Lingling, get up and have breakfast!"


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Ling with a smile.


    "Thank you, aunt Qingqing. By the way, where''s uncle glory?"


    Ye Ling asked suspiciously.


    "He''s still sleeping in. Don''t worry about him. He won''t get up until he gets up in the sun."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Oh


    Ye Ling nodded and began to eat breakfast.


    When ye Ling finished her breakfast, ye Rongyue came to her and said, "Lingling, dad is going back today. Dad also wants to understand that you have grown up and I can''t manage it. In the future, you can live your life as you like."


    "Dad is not wanted to say, I hope you can live in peace."


    "Dad..."


    Ye Ling looked at his father in surprise. He didn''t understand how his father changed his mind overnight.


    "Well, don''t say it. You can use your mobile phone to buy a ticket for Dad to go back today. I''ll go back today."


    Ye Rongyue interrupted Ye Ling.


    "Dad, you can stay in the capital for a few more days. I''ll take you to see the great wall and the Forbidden City..."


    Ye Ling said.


    "Forget it, I''m not in the mood to see it. You can take care of yourself in the future."


    Ye Rongyue shook his head and said.


    ¡­¡­


    After her father left, Ye Ling began her drunken life. "Godfather" changed one after another, and life was very nourishing. In her words, this was the life she wanted.


    It wasn''t long before the school teachers and leaders knew about it and talked with Ye Ling several times, hoping that she would correct it, but ye Ling couldn''t listen to it at all.Then Then Beijing Polytechnic University could not accommodate her, and the school finally expelled Ye Ling.


    After being expelled from University, Ye Ling also lost the aura of beautiful college students, and no rich boss wanted her.


    After being expelled from school, Ye Ling indulged herself more and lost her gambling. She soon lost all the "youth loss fees" given to her by her "Godfather".


    No money, Ye Ling and some of the gangsters in the gambling house, sleep with them to earn some gambling money.


    In this way, in the twinkling of an eye, ten years later, ye lingdu was in her thirties, and she was just an old sister in the capital.


    Because of these years of indulgence, Ye Ling is aging rapidly. Women in their early 30s look like they are in their 40s.


    There''s no young gangster willing to play with her.


    The young gangster doesn''t want to play with her. She can only spend time with an old gangster in the casino who is more than ten years older than her.


    it''s natural for her to have a relationship. This has happened many times before, and Ye Ling doesn''t care. But this time it''s different. She''s pregnant.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    Although Ye Ling didn''t like the old gangster, when she was 30 years old, she wanted to have a child and a family. For other reasons, Ye Ling married the old gangster who was more than ten years older than herself.


    When the child was born, Ye Ling, who was old and lusty, and had no life skills, had no ability to earn money.


    When the child was born, he needed to be taken. Ye Ling could not even go to the factory to do manual work. At this time, Ye Ling understood the importance of making money.


    Even if he doesn''t have the ability to make money, Ye Ling''s husband doesn''t have the ability to make money on the right path, so he can only go further on this path.


    Once when I was fighting with someone when I was watching a game for the casino, Ye Ling''s husband cut him seriously and was sent to prison.


    This made it even worse for ye lington, who had just had a child.


    Ye Ling, who has no way out, can only return to Taoyuan Village and his father''s side.


    Because of his own business, his father ye Rongyue, who was in his sixties, still had to work hard to earn money to support her and her children.


    The gossips of people in and outside the village, together with his father ye Rongyue''s illness caused by overwork, led to the attack of a series of diseases, mainly lung cancer. Because he had no money to get good treatment, he finally died.


    But she didn''t even have the money to buy her father''s graveyard and funeral. Finally, uncle Guangrong paid for her father''s graveyard and funeral.


    Because ye Ling couldn''t find any jobs, he could only live on the government''s relief fund and village subsidies, and raised his children with difficulty.


    Fortunately, whether it''s primary school, junior high school, or even university, all the expenses of children''s education are paid.


    Until his son marries his daughter-in-law.


    But her daughter-in-law despised her disgraceful mother-in-law, and did not want to live with her mother-in-law, or even recognize her mother-in-law.


    Not long after they got married, their son and his daughter-in-law went to work and live abroad, and never came back to see her for two or three years.


    Even when her grandson was born, Ye Ling wanted to go and have a look, but her daughter-in-law refused.


    The lonely Ye Ling began to get drunk with a small amount of relief money all day long and sleep on the street, soon accumulating a body of disease.


    When they were sent to the hospital by the villagers, they could not be cured, so they had to wait for death.


    Lying alone in an empty ward, Ye Ling can''t help recalling his life when he hears death''s steps approaching.


    At this time, she couldn''t help thinking that if she had not been greedy and vain when she was in college, and had reformed and studied hard according to her father, uncle Rong and teacher''s wishes, then it would definitely be a different time now.


    But is there any medicine for regret in this world?


    If so, Ye Ling would like to eat one.


    I feel that my body is getting colder and colder. In front of Ye Ling''s eyes, everything in the past looks back like a movie played upside down. What I didn''t cherish is now clear.


    Missing, regretting, unwilling


    All kinds of emotions are in Ye Ling''s mind.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Ling sighed with regret, and slowly closed her eyes. A line of turbid tears of regret came down from her cheeks.


    This is the tears of repentance, but it''s too late.


    When he felt that everything in his world was going to fall into darkness, Ye Ling couldn''t help thinking: "if I could go back to college and make a heap of things, I would kneel down in front of my father and admit my mistake to him, and I would change my mind.


    "Lingling Lingling, have you got up yet? "


    When ye Ling''s consciousness completely fell into darkness, a pleasant young woman''s voice suddenly came to his mind.


    This is aunt Qingqing''s voice.


    At this time, the dark world shook violently, which made Ye Ling open his eyes.


    The light from the window made Ye Ling not adapt to it, and his whole brain was still covered.


    This Where is this?


    Hell?


    Heaven?


    But wait for Ye Ling to see the decoration of this room, Ye Ling is stunned!


    Isn''t this the room where I lived in Uncle glory''s courtyard after quarreling with my father when I was in college?


    No mistake, that''s the room!


    Ye Ling is sure!


    Is God pitying himself and giving himself a chance to overthrow himself?


    "Lingling, did you get up?"


    Aunt Qingqing''s voice came from outside the room.


    "Auntie, I''m up!"


    Back to God, Ye Ling said in a hurry.


    It seems that yesterday I just had a dream last night.


    Ye Ling thinks that this dream is really incredible, and she has finished her life in a dream.


    A sad life.


    But when ye Ling wanted to recall some of the details of his life, he found that he could not remember anything clearly. He only remembered the general life experience, and the people and things in it were vague, and he could not remember them.Even the husband and son in my dream are so vague that I forget their looks and names.


    Everything has become with the past smoke, dissipated without a trace to be found.


    However, the feeling of "repentance" when she was dying in the dream was very clear and profound, just as she really experienced the miserable life in the dream and finally repented.


    Even though ye Ling knew that he was just having a nightmare, his missing, regret and reluctance in his heart


    Also full of ground in the mind, let Ye Ling very uncomfortable.


    "Clean up, get up and have breakfast. Your father is going to take a bullet train this morning."


    Liu Qingqing said and left.


    "Well."


    Ye Ling answered and immediately got up and dressed.


    When ye Ling came to the yard, his father ye Rongyue and uncle Rongrong chatted in the yard.


    "Dad..."


    Looking at his father alive in front of his eyes, Ye Ling''s tears flowed down his cheeks.


    In my dream, when my father died, he couldn''t even pay for a coffin in order to support his family. His regret was full of Ye Ling''s heart.


    "Well!"


    Ye Rongyue looked back at his daughter with some doubts.


    I don''t know why ye Rongyue always feels that his daughter is different from last night, but ye Rongyue can''t understand it.


    "Dad I''m wrong


    Ye Ling comes to ye Rongyue quickly, kneels down and says to ye Rongyue in tears.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    The sudden scene not only caught ye Rongyue off guard, but also made Liu Qingqing and them not think of it.


    Ye Ling even knelt down to admit his mistake!


    Although Ye Guangrong was a little surprised, he didn''t have much emotional change when he was ready.


    I just sigh that the "repentance symbol" is too powerful.


    How a night, let the obsessive Ye Ling, so repentant.


    It''s a pity that this "repentance Rune" is only one of its own. If it''s used, it''s gone.


    I don''t know when I can draw another "repentance sign".


    "You..."


    When ye Rongyue was kneeling down by his daughter, he was confused.


    "Dad, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t be vain, I shouldn''t recognize godfather, and I shouldn''t talk back to you, make you angry, Dad, please forgive me, forgive me."


    Ye Ling knelt at ye Rongyue''s feet and cried.


    "Dad Dad forgive you, you Get up quickly


    Ye Rongyue said to Ye Ling excitedly.


    No matter how many mistakes her daughter makes, she is her own daughter. As long as she admits her mistake, ye Rongyue is willing to forgive her.


    "Dad, I really realized that I was wrong. I I will study hard in school, earn money by my real ability after graduation, and be filial to you


    Ye Ling held ye Rongyue''s leg and said.


    In this world, the person who is willing to pay for himself without asking for anything is his father.


    Yesterday, his brain even fainted, so to his father, Ye Ling really regret very much.


    "Good, good!"


    Ye Rongyue said with satisfaction.


    What makes ye Rongyue happier than his daughter''s recognition of her mistakes and her willingness to change her ways.


    "Well, wake up, your father. He forgives you."


    Ye Guangrong said to Ye Ling.


    It seems that the dream that "repentance Fu" let Ye Ling go in is very strange. It can make her realize so suddenly and make ye Rongrong curious.


    But ye Rongrong knows that he can''t ask about it.


    However, seeing the epiphany of Ye Ling, ye Rongrong was very happy.


    Anyway, Ye Ling from a village or a ancestral temple can be regarded as her niece. It''s a very good thing that she can go straight.


    "Yes, Lingling, get up and stop kneeling. Dad really forgives you."


    Ye Rongyue pulled Ye Ling up and said.


    As a father, how can he really be angry with his daughter.


    "Well Wu Wu... "


    Ye Ling stood up, tears still flowed.


    "Lingling, don''t cry. If you cry again, it won''t look good. Let''s have breakfast first."


    Liu Qingqing said with Ye Ling.


    The woman comforts the woman more than the man. Soon Liu Qingqing comforts Ye Ling.


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard.


    Ye Ling also finished his breakfast.


    "Dad, don''t go back today. Let''s play here for a few more days."


    Ye Ling took his father ye Rongyue''s hand and said.


    Ye Ling lost his father once in his dream, and now he especially cherishes every minute he gets along with his father."No, there is still a lot of work to do at home."


    Ye Rongyue shook his head and said.


    His daughter is studying in the capital, which costs a lot. Ye Rongyue dares to relax. Yesterday''s event made ye Rongyue understand that he only gave his daughter 500 yuan a month to live on, which is not enough in the capital.


    Some people say that their daughter wants to be rich, and they can''t afford to support their daughter, but they can raise the cost of living to 1000 yuan a month.


    At the very least, my daughter can''t eat well in school every day.


    Of course, ye Rongyue also wants to give his daughter two or three thousand yuan a month, but the family''s financial ability can''t reach it.


    All these years'' money has been used up by Ye Ling.


    Now the family wants to cultivate a college student, which costs a lot, especially in the city of coco. All kinds of make-up fees have bent ye Rongyue''s original body.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    Beijing Dongdong station.


    "Dad..."


    Ye Ling holds his father and is not willing to let him go.


    After a life and death, Ye Ling is more and more reluctant to leave his father.


    "Obedient, as long as you study hard in school, your father will be happy. Your father has no skills, and he can''t help you in Beijing. If something happens to you, call uncle glory, and uncle glory will help you."


    Ye Rongyue patted his daughter on the back and said.


    I''m a farmer who doesn''t know how many characters. In the capital, I can''t help my daughter at all. On the contrary, I will become a burden to my daughter.


    So in the morning, ye Rongyue talked to Ye Rongrong and asked him to help take care of his daughter.


    However, at that time, ye Rongyue did not expect that his daughter would realize her mistake so soon.


    "Well!"


    Ye Ling nodded.


    Reluctant to part with Ye Ling, ye Rongyue walks into the waiting room of the EMU station.


    In the waiting room of the EMU station, the relatives and friends who see off the passengers are not allowed to go in, and ye Guangrong can only send them here.


    "Well, don''t be sad. You can go home to see your father in winter vacation."


    Ye Guangrong patted Ye Ling on the shoulder and said.


    "Well, uncle glory, thank you!"


    Ye Ling said to Ye Rongrong gratefully.


    "You call me uncle. Why are you polite to me? Let''s go!"


    Ye Guangrong said to Ye Ling.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing ye Rongyue off, ye Rongrong drove Ye Ling back to Beijing Polytechnic School.


    Because ye Rongrong''s license plate is the license plate of the army, the car drove all the way into Beijing Polytechnic School and stopped at Ye Ling''s dormitory.


    "Well, my uncle will send you here. If something can''t be solved, I''ll call my uncle. Uncle, I still have some contacts in Beijing."


    Ye Guangrong tells Ye Ling.


    "Well, thank you, uncle!"


    Ye Ling nodded and said.


    "Ye Ling, you are back!"


    At this time, a girl''s voice came.


    Ye Guangrong turned his head and frowned.


    This is a young girl, but her dress is very dusty. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, such a girl will not be a good student.


    He who is close to Zhu is red and he who is close to Mo is black. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want Ye Ling to get in touch with such a girl.


    Maybe, it''s easy to follow.


    "Sister Yuanyuan."


    Looking at the girl, Ye Ling frowned and said.


    Now Ye Ling doesn''t want to go with Wang Yuan.


    However, I was grateful to her. If it wasn''t for her, I would have been driven crazy by those debt collection calls.


    But Wang Yuanyuan''s kind of life, now Ye Ling is really disgusted, also do not want to contact those people..


    "Hehe, Lingling, you asked me to introduce you. I didn''t expect that I would hook up with a rich man so soon. It''s really a waste of my time. By the way, the top car of this Borui needs 200000 yuan?"


    Wang Yuanyuan''s eyes are very fierce. She can see that the car in front of her is the best match.


    Most superficial girls think that people who drive BMW, Audi and Lamborghini sports cars are rich. In fact, in Wang Yuanyuan''s opinion, that is wrong.


    The people who drive BMW, Audi and Lamborghini are not necessarily rich people. Many of them are bought with loans. Some of them are rich second generation.


    Because of their lack of self-confidence, this kind of people want to drive a luxury car to raise their identity, for fear that others don''t know that they have money.


    In fact, nine out of ten of these people are very stingy. If they sleep with such men, it''s hard to get much money from them in the end.


    Really rich, for their self-confidence, basically do not need to drive luxury cars and brand-name clothes to raise their identity, they like to drive domestic cars.


    So in front of Wang Yuanyuan''s eyes, the man driving a home-made Borui top car is definitely a very rich man.


    This made Wang Yuanyuan very surprised.


    after all, Ye Ling asked herself to help her find a rich "Godfather" last night. She didn''t expect that she would pick up a "Godfather" so soon.


    Oh, this young man should not be called "Godfather", but "oba".


    "Sister Yuanyuan, don''t talk nonsense. He''s my uncle!"


    Ye Ling said to Wang Yuanyuan in a hurry.


    The remaining light of the eye still nervously looks at Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Ling is a little worried and ye Rongrong is not happy.


    "Uncle, he''s your own uncle. He''s rich."


    Wang Yuanyuan asked and answered in surprise.


    "It''s not my uncle, it''s my uncle."


    Ye Ling explained.


    "OhWang Yuanyuan answered, looked at Ye Rongrong and said politely, "Hello, uncle!"


    "Hello


    Although Ye Rongrong is not interested in this girl, she can''t show her face because she is so polite.


    "Uncle, are you from Beijing?"


    Wang Yuanyuan looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "No!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Eh


    Ye Rongrong suddenly noticed a blain on Wang Yuanyuan''s face. The blain was very small, but ye Rongrong saw it.


    "Uncle, I know I''m beautiful, but don''t stare at me like that. I''ll be embarrassed."


    Notice Ye Rongrong''s eyes looking straight at herself, Wang Yuanyuan''s face is slightly red and says with a smile, ye Rongrong said.


    It seems that my charm is still great.


    Ye Ling, the rich uncle, is stupid!


    This made Wang Yuanyuan very proud.


    "You are sick!"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said.


    "Poof..."


    Wang Yuanyuan''s head suddenly countless grass NIMA flew by.


    This sudden turn was unacceptable to Wang Yuanyuan.


    When he said that, he didn''t let him look at himself. Is it necessary to scold him for being "sick"?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was his classmate Ye Ling''s uncle, now Wang Yuanyuan would have given him a big scold regardless of the image of a lady.


    "Uncle glory..."


    Ye Ling was also a little surprised. How could his uncle scold Wang Yuanyuan.


    "Well, Lingling, uncle is going back. You should take good care of yourself in school."


    Ye Rongrong ignores the angry Wang Yuanyuan, but says to Ye Ling.


    He took out 1000 yuan from his pocket and handed it to Ye Ling.


    "Uncle, I I can''t ask for your money. I have money now. "


    Ye Ling quickly shook his head and said.


    "Let you take it, you take it. There''s so much nonsense."


    Ye Rongrong said discontentedly.


    "Oh


    Said by Ye Guangrong, Ye Ling took the money obediently.


    In his heart, Ye Ling made up his mind to return the love when he graduated from university and made money.


    "Well, I''m going."


    Ye Rongrong said a voice and got into the car.


    "That Yuanyuan classmate is right. If you can, I suggest you go to the hospital for examination."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it, but he stretched out his head and said something to Wang Yuanyuan.


    Without waiting for Wang Yuanyuan to react, she drove away.


    "You''re sick, you''re sick!"


    When ye Rongrong drove away, Wang Yuanyuan responded and immediately yelled.


    "Sister Yuanyuan, I don''t allow you to call me uncle glory."


    Ye Ling immediately said unhappily.


    "It''s not that I want to scold him, it''s that he scolded me first."


    Wang Yuanyuan said depressed.


    "My uncle should not scold you, he is a very powerful doctor, he said you are sick, Yuanyuan elder sister, you''d better go to the hospital to have a good examination!"


    Ye Ling looked at Wang Yuanyuan and said.


    At the beginning, Ye Ling thought that uncle glory was scolding Wang Yuanyuan. After reaction, Ye Ling understood that her glory was not scolding Wang Yuanyuan, but that she was really sick.


    I''m proud of my uncle''s medical skill. I must have seen something wrong with Wang Yuanyuan.


    "You..."


    Wang Yuanyuan is very angry at Ye Ling.


    Why did Ye Ling scold himself for being sick.


    "Sister Yuanyuan, that''s it. I''m going to get my books and go to school. In the future, I won''t go out with you any more. I''m going to study hard."


    Ye Ling said to Wang Yuanyuan lightly.


    "Do you want a godfather?"


    Wang Yuanyuan was surprised at Ye Ling''s change.


    Yesterday, I wanted to introduce myself to her as a "Godfather". In a twinkling, I became a good girl.


    "No, I don''t want to recognize" Godfather ", sister Yuanyuan, that''s it."


    Ye Ling shook his head and went back to the dormitory.


    As for whether Wang Yuanyuan is willing to listen to her advice to go to the hospital for examination, Ye Ling can''t manage it. Now Ye Ling wants to study hard, make herself a useful person, and make her father proud of having her daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Morning.


    Nanluoguxiang courtyard.


    Outside, the sun had risen so high that ye Guangrong got up lazily from the bed, washed and dressed.


    "Honey, I''ll give you breakfast."


    See ye Rongrong get up, orthodox Du Du view of the word Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Don''t bother. Sister Jiang is selling breakfast in the Hutong. I''ll just go out and eat."Ye Rongrong said.


    Jiang''s breakfast stall is just a few steps away from the gate of Ye Rongrong''s courtyard. It''s very convenient for ye Rongrong to go out for breakfast.


    "Xiao Ye


    "Good morning, Aunt Zhang!"


    "It''s getting late. It''s all sunlit!"


    "Where are you going, Mr. Zhao?"


    "It''s not walking my bird."


    "Mr. Zhao, you have a good hobby."


    "This man is old and retired. He has nothing to do. He just walks birds and raises flowers."


    "Xiao Ye hasn''t had breakfast yet. How about two cages of Xiao Long Bao


    Jiang said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and sat down on the empty table.


    "Uncle Ye, this is your little cage bag."


    Within two minutes, a pure girl about 15 or 6 years old came with two cages of small bags and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Sister Jiang, is this your daughter?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the pure little girl and asked.


    "Yes, this is my daughter, Jessie. How beautiful is she?"


    Jiang said happily.


    "Pretty, elder sister Jiang, you must be so pretty when you were young."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "That is, Xiao Ye. If you hadn''t been married, I would have married my daughter to you."


    Jiang said with a smile.


    "Ma, what are you talking about?"


    Jiang said, looking at her mother discontentedly and blushing.


    I''m only a few years old. How could my mother be so anxious to get married.


    Jiang Sisi was a little suspicious of whether she was her own.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    "Ha ha, it seems that my sissy has grown up. I can''t make a joke of it."


    Jiang said with a smile.


    "Mom, where are you joking like that?"


    Jiang said gloomily.


    Uncle Ye is more than ten years older than himself, and his mother wants to marry him.


    How ridiculous!


    I''m not my own daughter and should be treated!


    Is she my stepmother?


    Jessie is going to ask her father in the evening.


    "You look like this girl. If you want to marry your Uncle Ye, your uncle ye may not be able to take a fancy to you."


    Ginger elder sister white one eye own daughter said.


    "Uncle Ye, right?"


    Jiang doesn''t believe she is so young and beautiful. Uncle Ye will not look up to her.


    "My family is short of a maid who can carry tea and water. If you want to, you can just accept it."


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "I hate it. I won''t tell you any more. Mom, I''m going to play."


    Jiang said to her mother after a glance at Ye Rongrong.


    "Go


    Elder sister Jiang nodded and said.


    It''s the National Day holiday now. Many of these people either travel to other places or stay at home to sleep in. There is no business in this breakfast stand, and they don''t need their daughter''s help here.


    "It''s easier to raise a daughter than a son. This morning I can come here to help, but the son can''t. It''s heartbreaking."


    Elder sister Jiang said to Ye Rongrong with emotion.


    "It''s not the same. The daughter is going to be married. It''s someone else''s family, but the son is different. If you take a daughter-in-law and go home, you will be able to spread your branches and leaves."


    Mr. Zhao said.


    "What''s the age of this? You old man still prefer boys to girls!"


    As soon as Aunt Zhang heard this, she said unhappily.


    "I''m wrong. I can''t leave without a son."


    "It''s the son that matters."


    "I fart, do not have our woman, you men can open a branch to scatter leaf?"


    "That''s to say, it''s time to look down on our women."


    "Don''t you know that women hold up half the sky now?"


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, it was fine, but when it comes to son preference, these idle elders and aunts in this stall began to quarrel.


    Ye Rongrong looked at the situation is not right, quickly put the small cage on the table three or two to eat, ready to leave this right and wrong place.


    However, ye Guangrong is still a step slow, which is not held by Aunt Zhang, let him judge.


    "Xiaoye, you are the most capable person in our Hutong. Tell me, is this man important or is this woman important?"


    Aunt Zhang asks Ye Guangrong.


    "This..."


    Ye Guangrong looked at Aunt Zhang and uncle Zhao.


    Neither side can offend.


    "Oh, I''m going to be convenient. Please wait for me."


    Ye Rongrong said, and ran to the courtyard. These old men and women couldn''t afford to offend him. Thirty six plans were the best.


    Ye Guangrong naturally ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    See ye Rongrong some embarrassed appearance to run into the yard, Liu Qingqing doubts to ask a way.


    "Nothing. It''s one of the most difficult questions in the world."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    Ye Guangrong tells Liu Qingqing about it.


    "Ha ha ha, husband, I really embarrassed you."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Dudu, what are you looking at?"


    Ye Rongrong took a chair and sat on the edge of Dudu.


    "Dad, Dudu is watching the story of snow white."


    Dudu said to Ye Rongrong with a book.


    Dudu is really fascinated by the story of snow white.


    This makes Ye Rongrong worried about whether she will have to find a prince to be her husband in the future.


    It''s a bit difficult!


    "Dudu, tell Dad the story of snow white. Dad has never heard the story of snow white."


    Ye Rongrong said cheekily.


    Ye Guangrong, who often tells Dudu the story of snow white, says that he has never heard the story of snow white and turns Liu Qingqing''s eyes.


    "Well, poor father, he has never heard of snow white."


    Dudu nodded and said, looking at Ye Rongrong pitifully.


    "So Dudu told dad the story of snow white!"Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    With children, ye Rongrong likes to treat himself as a child.


    "Good! Dudu tells his father the story of snow white. In winter, there is a lot of snow in the sky. A beautiful queen is sitting by a window in the palace... "


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong spent a morning in the yard with his daughter and children.


    "Brother in law, I''m back."


    Just after lunch, ye Rongrong sat on the armchair and squinted to take a nap. A sweet girl''s voice came.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t need to open his eyes to know that it''s the voice of his sister-in-law Liu Xi.


    The girl went out early in the morning to meet her friends, and now she finally came back.


    "Fine son, I tell you, he is my that fierce matchless brother-in-law, handsome!"


    Liu Xixi pointed to Ye Guangrong, who was leaning on the armchair and squinting, and said to a 15-year-old or 6-year-old girl nearby.


    "Handsome


    Li Qing''er nodded and said.


    For a girl of her age, she adores heroes.


    In particular, Liu Xi told Li Qing''er many stories about ye Guangrong.


    What? In the boundless sea, my brother-in-law fights sharks bravely, takes in big blue whales, and how to kill all sides on the gambling boat And so on, legendary stories.


    In addition, Liu Xi Xi''s eloquence is particularly good, which makes Li Qing''er worship ye Guangrong and be curious about ye Guangrong.


    So as soon as Liu Xi said that his brother-in-law was in the capital, Li Qing''er clamored to meet her idol.


    So Liu Xi Xi took Li Qing''er here.


    "I tell you, he''s my brother-in-law. You can''t have an idea about him. Even if you have an idea, you can only hide it in your heart."


    Liu Xi said solemnly to Li Qing''er.


    "Why can only hide in the heart?"


    Li Qing''er asked in a puzzled way.


    "Because he''s my brother-in-law!"


    Liu Xi said naturally.


    "Xi Xi, your brother-in-law''s sleeping posture is also handsome."


    "Of course, my brother-in-law is always handsome. Even if he urinates, he will pee three feet in the wind. How handsome he is."


    "So powerful!"


    "Of course, I''ve seen it with my own eyes, and there are still mistakes!"


    "Xi Xi You saw it with your own eyes... "


    Li Qing''er looks at Liu Xi in surprise and asks in shock.


    "Of course, I''ll tell you..."


    "Cough..."


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t listen any more. He coughed to remind Liu Xi and her classmates that he was about to wake up.


    Ye Guangrong can''t pretend to sleep any more, or who knows what words will come out of Liu Xi''s mouth!


    Ye Guangrong has a bad heart. I dare not take that risk!


    "Brother in law, you wake up. I''ll introduce you. This is my classmate Li Qing''er. She adores you. I''ll bring her to see you."


    Liu Xi points to the girl beside her and introduces to Ye Guangrong.


    "Well, Hello!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded to Li qinger.


    This Li Qing''er wears a pure white off shoulder long skirt with beautiful clavicles looming. The material of the skirt is as white as transparent and slightly reflective, just like the wings of an angel, but it is not exposed at all.


    The hem of the skirt is an arc from low to high, with elegant micro canopy, revealing the girl''s white and slender legs like jade, and the slowest diamond at the skirt corner, just like countless beautiful morning dew.


    A head of seaweed thick long hair, slightly curly, eyes like the sea, the skin is very white, is ivory, the whole person looks like a beautiful elf.


    Standing together with Liu Xi Xi is like two fairies coming down to earth.


    Let leaf glory not from ground see Leng.


    "Brother in law, pay attention to image, image."


    Liu Xi Xi sees his brother-in-law staring at Li Qing''er, and immediately says discontentedly.


    Knowing that taking Li Qing''er to her brother-in-law''s house would take her brother-in-law''s gaze away, Liu Xi would not take her to her brother-in-law''s house.


    Ye Guangrong was depressed. He looked at Li qinger with appreciative eyes. He was made to look like a brother-in-law by his sister-in-law.


    Now some dare not stay in the courtyard, said to Liu Xi Xi and Li Qing''er, and quickly left the courtyard.


    "Your brother-in-law is scared away by you!"


    Li Qing''er said to Liu Xi.


    "I''m not. I''m sure he doesn''t like you. He doesn''t want to talk to you more."


    Liu Xi said immediately.


    "How can it be? I''m so beautiful!"


    Li Qing''er said.


    "Are you as beautiful as I am?"


    Liu Xi says discontentedly immediately."I''m prettier than you."


    Li Qing''er immediately affirmed.


    I have to say that today''s girls do not understand the humility.


    Girls in the past, even if very beautiful, are embarrassed to say that they are beautiful.


    Even if others praised her beautiful, she would humbly say: "where, where!"


    Of course, this has to be said to the Chinese people, to those foreigners who don''t understand the essence of Chinese language. He thought you asked him which position is good.


    Ye Guangrong walked out of the courtyard and wandered aimlessly in the Hutong.


    "Xiao Ye, take a walk!"


    "Well, if you walk a hundred steps after this meal, you will live to ninety-nine!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Xiaoye, you are the old yellow calendar. Now the health care master says that it''s harmful to walk a hundred steps after dinner. It''s best to rest for half an hour and walk after dinner."


    An old neighbor said to Ye Rongrong.


    "I''ve been resting for more than half an hour before I came out for a walk."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    If it wasn''t for the quarrel between his sister-in-law and Li Qing''er, ye Guangrong didn''t want to go out for a walk.


    The people in this alley are very enthusiastic. Along the way, people keep saying hello to Ye Guangrong. When you get out of this alley, it''s a stop.


    Along the way, ye Guangrong saw a chess club not far away. It looked antique.


    Ye Guangrong, who is idle and bored, goes to this chess club.


    First of all, there are such specialized chess clubs, that is, there are such specialized chess clubs in the metropolis and in the countryside. There are many chess and card rooms, but they are basically not chess players.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    The chess club is not far away. Ye Rongrong didn''t go long before he reached his destination.


    Ye Guangrong pushed the door in. It''s not big. It''s more than 100 square meters.


    "Welcome, sir. Is this your first time here?"


    The front desk is a young girl about 20 years old. Seeing ye Guangrong push the door in, she politely asks.


    "Well, it''s my first time here. Come and have a look."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Rongrong has never been in a professional chess club like this, so I''m curious to come in and have a look.


    "For the first time, there is no charge, but you have to register here."


    The young woman said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong took up his pen and registered his name.


    "That''s a good handwriting."


    The young woman doesn''t know anything about calligraphy, but she still thinks Ye Rongrong''s handwriting is very beautiful, although she can''t understand any of Ye Rongrong''s signatures.


    "May I go up and have a look now?"


    Ye Rongrong asked when he saw the young woman staring at her handwriting.


    "Of course. It''s on the second floor. You can go up by yourself."


    The young woman raised her head and said to Ye Rongrong.


    As for ye Rongrong''s signature, she didn''t understand what it was, and the young woman didn''t care at all.


    Now people''s signatures, especially those with good handwriting, if they didn''t know him and what his name was, who would recognize that character!


    Those signatures are all flying, not to mention their own. Young women doubt that even the doctor who studies characters at Jingcheng university can''t recognize a few words.


    Ye Guangrong goes up the stairs.


    "Ta Ta... "


    The sound of the falling pieces of the chess pieces on the upper floor came into Ye Guangrong''s ears.


    As a master of go, ye Rongrong can easily tell from the sound of the falling pieces that most of the players are playing go.


    When ye Rongrong went upstairs, he found that there were not many people on the second floor of the chess club, that is, the number 20 people, who were basically old people.


    Young people in the city don''t have much time to play chess in the chess club.


    After all, I have to work during the day and work overtime at night. I''m so tired that I can''t afford to play chess here.


    Even if it''s the weekend, everyone wants to stay in the house and sleep in, so that they can make up for what they haven''t slept enough for a week.


    As for those rich people, they have a lot of life and entertainment. How can they come here to play chess.


    "Eh Here comes a young man


    "Rare, rare young people come to our chess club!"


    "Today''s young people play with their mobile phones every day, and there are too few people who like to play chess."


    "Yes, now this mobile phone is too powerful to play chess with, but it''s too complicated for me to use."


    "What''s the meaning of playing chess with mobile phones? It''s cold. It''s still interesting to play chess in the chess club. We can have a chat."


    "That''s true."


    Ye Rongrong, a young man, walked into the chess club, which naturally attracted the attention of the people in the club, and everyone talked about it one after another.


    "Young man, can you play go?"


    An old man asked Ye Rongrong a question.


    "A little bit."


    Ye Rongrong said modestly.


    "Then play chess with me. I''ll give you three."


    When the old man heard that ye Guangrong had "a little knowledge", he thought that ye Guangrong was not proficient in go, so he asked Sanzi to open his mouth.


    "Lao Xu, don''t you bully young people? You''ve got to make five of them anyway. "


    "That is, old man Xu is becoming more and more shameless."


    "Young man, old man Xu is very overcast. He''s very good at chess. He''s willing to let you have three sons. It''s too bad. Don''t pay attention to him. Follow me down. I''ll let you have five words."


    Another old man said to Ye Rongrong warmly.


    "No one can compete with me, young man. I''ll give you seven. Do you dare to fight with me?"


    Old man Xu said in a hurry.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    With Ye Rongrong''s chess skills, let the opponent have ten pieces, and the opponent is not ye Rongrong''s opponent.


    However, these old people don''t know that they are willing to give themselves seven pieces. Naturally, ye Rongrong won''t be polite.


    "This young man is good. He has the courage to play go with old man Xu. You know old man Xu''s character is not very good. His chess skill is still good."


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t let old man Xu hear you, or he will play chess with you every day."


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid he won''t succeed!"


    Even so, the old man''s voice kept down.


    It seems that the old man has been abused by old man Xu in the chess game. He is afraid that old man Xu will play chess with him."Come and sit opposite me!"


    Old man Xu invited Ye Guangrong to sit down opposite him. He looked at Ye Guangrong and asked, "listen to the accent, aren''t you from Beijing?"


    "Well, my daughter-in-law is from Beijing."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "That''s a Beijing man. He''s a good young man with vision. You''ll enjoy your life if you marry a girl from Beijing."


    An old lady on the side said.


    People in Beijing are good at this. They are not exclusive to foreigners, and they are also enthusiastic to foreigners.


    "That''s true, my daughter-in-law. I always thought it was great!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Rongrong is really satisfied with marrying a daughter-in-law like Liu Qingqing.


    "Lao Xu, the young man is the uncle of the people in Beijing. You should let him go. You can''t bully the young man too hard."


    Said the old lady.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you know what I am?"


    Old man Xu said.


    "You old Xu''s manner, everybody is most uneasy, you every time play chess not all aggressive?"


    The old lady rolled his eyes and said.


    "The chessboard is like a battlefield, and playing chess is like marching and fighting. Naturally, this momentum is needed!"


    Old man Xu said.


    "Sir, is it time for us to play chess?"


    Ye Rongrong said a little speechless.


    I''m here to play chess. How can these old people talk so much.


    But think about it, ye Rongrong also understands these old people.


    After all, when they reach their age, they basically belong to the age of knowing fate, so they like to talk more, because they don''t know when they will be unable to speak.


    "Well, in chess, do you want white or black?"


    Old man Xu looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Sunspot!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "You come first!"


    Old man Xu took out seven white men from his chess box and said to Ye Rongrong.


    This is to make ye Rongrong seven pieces!


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and dropped a black spot at the center of the chessboard.


    old man Xu took a look and dropped a piece on the chessboard at will.


    After all, this is just the beginning. The trend and layout of chess have not come out yet. Now, the goal is to follow their own ideas.


    When the trend of chess comes out, it''s time to hurt brain cells.


    After more than a dozen pieces, the trend of the game came out.


    "The young man is good at chess. It seems that Lao Xu has to work hard to win."


    "Nowadays, there are fewer young people who can play go. It''s good to have such a level."


    "Yes, and I don''t know how many pieces he can get under Lao Xu''s head."


    "How can I walk thirty or forty pieces?"


    "It''s hard to say. Old Xu tou''s chess skill is still very good. He hasn''t got enough strength yet. If he does, the young man will not be able to get 30 or 40 pieces."


    "Look, the sunspot is falling again. It''s falling well. It''s full of momentum. It''s good, it''s good!"


    "It seems that we should look down on this young man."


    ¡­¡­


    Old man Xu looked at the sunspot on the chessboard, looked up at Ye Rongrong and said with a smile, "young man, the chess skill is good!"


    "It''s OK. I haven''t met an enemy yet."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Young people have a strong voice."


    Xu old man naturally won''t take ye Guangrong''s words seriously, holding the white piece in the upper left corner of the chessboard.


    Old man Xu is ready to take in the net.


    TA!


    TA!


    No matter old man Xu or Ye Guangrong behind, the pieces fall very fast.


    Almost both of them are playing fast chess and have little time to think.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 50 pieces were laid on the chessboard.


    "It''s a fast game of chess."


    "It''s true that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. This young man is so powerful that he should be equal to old man Xu. It''s rare."


    "Yes, old man Xu is one of the best go players in our chess club. This young man is really good at playing chess with him."


    "Looking at the young man again, it''s beautiful!"


    "Good chess!"


    "Look at the old Xu''s frowning. It seems that it''s not so easy for him to win this game of chess."


    Looking at Ye Rongrong on the chessboard, he was able to stand off with old man Xu for such a long time. The old people in the chess club were shocked!


    When did such a young go master emerge in this chess club!


    "Yes, yes, young man, if you can play chess with me to such a level, it''s definitely no worse than those professional three stage players. You know, I used to be a professional five stage go expert."Old man Xu looked at Ye Rongrong with appreciation and said.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile, and then put the sunspot down to a humble position in the lower right corner of the chessboard.


    "Of course, I can tell you..."


    Old man Xu wanted to preach his glorious history with Ye Rongrong, but when he looked at the chessboard, he felt as if he had seen a ghost: "this How is that possible? "


    Looking at old man Xu in such a panic, we couldn''t help looking at the chessboard.


    "My God


    "Am I right?"


    "That''s the win?"


    "It''s incredible?"


    "Isn''t that a sudden win?"


    "Old man Xu has lost."


    "What kind of game is this? Yizi has decided the fate?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the layout of the black and white chess on the chessboard, the old people watching all looked shocked and incredible.


    Because the black chess is surrounded by the white chess on the chessboard, which is called "Jiaozi" by the popular Internet word.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    "You..."


    Old man Xu pointed to Ye Guangrong and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Now old man Xu hasn''t figured out how he lost this game of chess.


    For example, no matter how he looks at the black chess on the chessboard, he is at a disadvantage. Old man Xu is even confident that he will win Ye Rongrong in more than ten pieces.


    But with such a black chess piece, old man Xu''s white chess piece was "made dumplings", which made old man Xu confused.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu. I won by a fluke."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Carelessness, carelessness, let''s come again."


    Old man Xu doesn''t think that his chess skill won''t let Ye Rongrong. He thinks that the reason why Ye Rongrong won this time is that he was lucky and had bad luck.


    So old man Xu wants to play chess with Ye Guangrong to earn his face back.


    "Old man Xu, you are typical and can''t afford to lose!"


    "That''s right, old man Xu. It''s a slip in front of the horse!"


    People can''t help looking at the old man Xu, whose face is red.


    Originally full of confidence, but also let the young man ten pieces, the result lost so unjustly, we can not help but feel funny.


    "I''m just lucky this time. Let''s go down here, Mr. Xu."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, Mr. Xu''s chess skill can''t be his opponent at all, so ye Guangrong is a little lazy to play chess with Mr. Xu.


    "No, we have to do another set."


    Old man Xu said reluctantly.


    This game of chess lost so miserably, old man Xu naturally wants to pull back a game, otherwise this face can''t hang.


    "How many pieces do you want me to play?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "This game won''t let up."


    Master Xu shook his head quickly.


    Now old man Xu feels that he can''t see the depth of the man''s chess skills clearly. How dare he let the pieces play.


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Soon, the two started the second game.


    "Old man Xu is serious now. The trend of the game is different. It''s just like a tiger going down the mountain!"


    "It seems that old man Xu is as powerful as he was then."


    "Black is dangerous."


    "It seems that this young man really won old man Xu by luck just now. Now old man Xu is serious, and his black chess piece is in danger."


    "It seems that ginger is still old and spicy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the trend of the white and black pieces on the chessboard and listening to everyone''s comments, old man Xu is in a very good mood. According to this trend, old man Xu can''t figure out ten pieces, so he can win the competition.


    In the interval of playing chess, old man Xu said to everyone with pride: "no, now the brain reaction is not a little bit worse or two points than when he was young. The brain is not as fast as when he was young. This man can''t refuse to be old. Just now, he was won by this young man because he was not careful."


    "Old Xu is modest. In fact, this young man is also good. It''s good to be able to work with you like this. There are many people here who can''t beat you, old man Xu. "


    "That''s true. Judging from the current chess situation, the young man''s disadvantage is very obvious!"


    "Unless it''s the same as just now, there''s another magic stroke!"


    "How can that be possible? You think he is a chess God, and he will come back with a magic stroke!"


    The onlookers were all talking about it.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Rongrong naturally heard these old people''s words.


    Gently smile, take out a black chessman in the upper right corner of the chessboard a humble position.


    "This This is... "


    "My God It''s another magic stroke. "


    "I''ve lost my eye. I''ve really lost my eye. This young man is a master!"


    "It''s incredible that old man Xu lost again in such a muddle headed way."


    "I lost well. After looking at old man Xu, I dare not boast."


    Looking at the white chessmen on the chessboard being "made dumplings" by the black chessmen again, the onlookers talked about it one after another.


    This time, we no longer think that old man Xu belittles the enemy, but ye Guangrong just happens to win old man Xu.


    After all, it can be said that old man Xu lost in the first set because he despised the enemy, but he still lost in the second set, so he can''t cover up any more.


    "Young man, you are not so authentic!"


    Old man Xu looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Every time when he thought victory was in sight, the young man changed the situation completely, even decided to win.


    This makes old man Xu depressed!


    The young man also said that he knew a little bit about go. If he knew a little bit about go, what would his chess skill be.


    What is the level of primary school students?


    "Mr. Xu, I''m not authentic."Ye Rongrong asked, looking at Mr. Xu in doubt.


    "Your level of go is higher than the level of the fifth stage of your career. You even said that you only know a thing or two and let me belittle the enemy. Do you think you are not very authentic?"


    Old man Xu stares at Ye Guangrong and says.


    Now old man Xu suspects that this young man is a professional go player, otherwise he would never win so easily.


    "I''m not modest."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Yes, old man Xu, he is modest. You really mean it!"


    "Old man Xu, you can''t afford to lose, can you?"


    The onlookers couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who can''t afford to lose!"


    At this time, a man came up downstairs and asked with a hearty smile.


    Ye Guangrong looks at the old man in his sixties. He is dressed in a gray shirt and is very well dressed. However, ye Guangrong always feels that the old man is familiar with him.


    When the old man came, all the people in the chess club said hello to him one after another.


    "Here comes Mr. Wang!"


    "When did Mr. Wang come to Beijing? It''s been a long time. "


    "Mr. Wang, you are just right old. Recently I got an ancient chess score of Ming Dynasty. It''s so mysterious that I can''t understand it. I''ll give you time to talk about it."


    "Lao Wang, you can come here. If you don''t come, I have no match in this chess club. I don''t want to say anything. Today you will accompany me to have a good time."


    The old man is still very famous in the chess club. As soon as he comes in, the atmosphere of the club is different.


    "OK, no problem."


    Wang Kaishan said with a smile.


    However, when Wang Kaishan looked at Ye Rongrong, the whole person was stunned. He quickly responded and trotted to Ye Rongrong in surprise.


    "It''s you!"


    Wang Kaishan ran to Ye Rongrong and said to Ye Rongrong excitedly.


    "You are Lao Wang!"


    Ye Guangrong also remembered that this old man was the old man who played go with him when he went to Nanyan mountain last time?


    "Yes, yes, I''m Lao Wang. I didn''t expect to see you here again."


    Wang Kaishan said excitedly.


    Since the last time Nan Yanshan met the young man who beat him, Wang Kaishan has been looking forward to meeting the young man again.


    It''s just that when the young man left, he didn''t want to leave any information for himself.


    Later I learned from the news that this young man, whose surname is Ye Rongrong, is the Nobel Prize winner in medicine and the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine of the PLA General Hospital.


    Wang Kaishan visited Ye Guangrong in the traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of the General Hospital of the Chinese PLA many times, but he failed every time.


    I want to visit his home, but I can''t get the specific address of his home.


    Even later, the information about him on the Internet did not know when it began to disappear, which made it more difficult for Wang Kaishan to find the news about ye Rongrong.


    But Wang Kaishan didn''t expect to meet Ye Guangrong here today, so he couldn''t help but be very excited.


    "What''s the matter? Does Mr. Wang know this young man? "


    "I''m sure I do. It''s strange that Mr. Wang is very excited when he sees this young man. Is this young man Mr. Wang?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just listen to it."


    Everyone was surprised by Wang Kaishan''s excitement.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Lao Wang, do you know this young man?"


    Xu asked Wang Kaishan in surprise.


    "Yes, I said Lao Xu, it''s not wrong for you to lose to him in chess."


    Wang Kaishan nodded and said.


    "I just let him win two sets because of my carelessness."


    Xu old man immediately said discontentedly.


    How did Wang Kaishan talk? What is it that he is not unjust to lose to this young man in chess!


    What a shame it is to lose to a young man in chess!


    "Ha ha, Lao Xu, you''re not convinced, or we''ll play the next two sets."


    Wang Kaishan said to old man Xu with a smile.


    "I don''t want to play chess with you. You are a professional nine section player. Who will play chess with you? Isn''t that hard for you?"


    Old man Xu shook his head and said,


    for Wang Kaishan''s chess skills, old man Xu felt inferior.


    "I''m better at chess than Professor Ye. I''m all his losers. Do you think you can win him at chess?"


    Wang Kaishan said with a smile.


    "What is his chess skill higher than you?"


    Old man Xu asked with a big mouth.


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    "You''re kidding. Mr. Wang is an expert in nine stages of international go. He has few opponents in the world. How can he lose to this young man? He must be kidding.""I also think Mr. Wang is joking. Even if young people are strong now, they can''t be so fierce. Mr. Wang is one of the best players in the Chinese go world."


    "Miss Wang must be joking."


    We can''t accept that ye Rongrong, a young man, is better at go than Wang Kaishan.


    You know, Wang Kaishan is the ninth stage of go!


    Jiuduan is the highest honor in the world of go. It''s the top player in the world of go. It can be said that it''s the best player in the world of go. How can such a big man lose to an unknown young man.


    "I know some people don''t believe it, but the fact is that Professor Ye''s chess skill is much higher than mine."


    Seeing that everyone doesn''t believe Ye Rongrong''s chess skill is better than himself, Wang Kaishan can only emphasize it again.


    "Lao Wang, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the old men and women in the chess club. He knew that he couldn''t stay much longer.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    "Professor Ye, don''t leave in a hurry."


    Wang Kaishan didn''t expect that ye Guangrong would leave when he just came here.


    I haven''t had time to ask him about my doubts about chess.


    "The main thing is that there are still some things at home. I have to hurry home."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Guangrong, who was originally idle and bored, was going to stay in the chess club for a while, but when Wang Kaishan came, ye Guangrong felt that he should withdraw.


    This man is afraid of being famous and the pig is afraid of being strong. As soon as Wang Kaishan comes up, he calls himself Professor Ye. Obviously, he knows Ye Guangrong''s identity, which is what ye Guangrong is most worried about.


    How can we play together!


    "Mr. Wang, can you stop following me?"


    Ye Guangrong walked out of the chess club, and Wang Kaishan followed him all the time, which made Ye Guangrong very unhappy.


    "Professor Ye, please leave me a contact information."


    Wang Kaishan said.


    "What do you want my contact information for?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at Wang Kaishan in doubt.


    "I''d like to invite you to join Zhejiang chess club and give lessons to the new generation of Zhejiang chess club, so as to cultivate more international level young go masters."


    Wang Kaishan said.


    With the development of China''s economy, young people now want to be stars, and China''s go industry is also facing a situation of being out of touch.


    Wang Kaishan wants to invite Ye Rongrong to join the "southern Zhejiang chess club" to add a top-level young player to the Chinese go world.


    "No interest!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "If you don''t promise, I''ll follow you all the time."


    Wang Kaishan said in a rogue way.


    "You..."


    Ye Guangrong has a headache. How can he meet such a rogue old man.


    "Professor Ye, for the sake of the development of our country''s go business, you can join our southern Zhejiang chess club."


    Wang Kaishan looked at Ye Rongrong expectantly and said.


    "You lost your wallet!"


    Ye Guangrong pointed to Wang Kaishan and said.


    "Wallet?"


    Instinctively, Wang Kaishan turned and looked back.


    "No wallets?"


    Wang Kaishan looked at the ground behind him and didn''t see any wallet.


    Suddenly, Wang Kaishan realized that he might have been cheated and turned his head.


    "What about people? Where are the people? "


    When Wang Kaishan looked back, there would have been no Ye Guangrong.


    ¡­¡­


    "If you want to pester me, there''s no way!"


    Ye Guangrong uses Lingbo''s micro step to get to a corner of the Hutong. After stopping, ye Guangrong says to himself happily.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to join the "southern Zhejiang chess club".


    As a perfect lazy person, any fame and fortune is a floating cloud to Ye Guangrong.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, as long as you have a good time.


    Fame and wealth are very tiring, not what ye Guangrong wants to pursue.


    I''m just a mortal, and I don''t want to be a great man. I have no worries about food and clothing, and my family can live well.


    "Ye Uncle Ye


    Suddenly, a clear and sweet girl''s voice came to Ye Guangrong''s ear.


    "Oh It''s sissy


    All of a sudden, ye Guangrong was startled.


    I didn''t find that Jiang Xixi was in this remote place in the Hutong.


    "Uncle Ye, why are you here?"


    Jiang Xixi looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks.


    After all, ten minutes ago, sissy had been in the remote corner of the alley, and she didn''t find anyone else.


    This sudden appearance of a person really scared her!


    It can''t be Uncle Ye who has any idea of himself.


    Thinking of this, Jiang could not help looking at her clothes.


    No, I''m wearing a miniskirt today. I''m more exposed. It''s normal for Uncle Ye to think about himself.


    Who makes himself Beautiful.


    This dead Zhao Shuhao, why don''t you come?


    If he is taken advantage of by Uncle Ye, and his mother always wants to marry him.


    When the time comes, the rice will be cooked. My girl will break the jar and marry Uncle Ye. I regret your death, Zhao Shuhao.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Rongrong did not answer Jiang Xixi, but looked at her and asked.


    After all, this location is in the most remote part of the Hutong, and generally no one comes to this place.


    Now this girl, Zhang Xixi, dressed up so cool, came to such a remote corner, how dangerous!


    So there must be a little secret about Zhang''s coming here."I I Don''t worry about it


    Zhang Xixi''s face turned red and white, and ye Rongrong said.


    Zhang Xixi will not tell Ye Guangrong about the private meeting of boys.


    "Ha ha, it''s so beautiful. You should pay attention to safety in this remote place and be careful of bad people."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile and turned to walk outside.


    "Uncle Ye, wait for me!"


    Jiang Xixi, who didn''t have any idea, was said by Ye Guangrong. She looked around, and was afraid.


    If you really meet a bad person, you will lose your life.


    It''s Zhao Shuhao''s fault. He hasn''t come yet.


    Chasing a girl makes her wait in a remote place for such a long time, and she doesn''t worry about her own danger.


    Such a boy is too unreliable.


    In her heart, Jiang Xixi directly kicked Zhao Shuhao out.


    "Scared?"


    Ye Guangrong stops and laughs at Jiang Xixi.


    "Who Who''s afraid? I just don''t want to stay here anymore. "


    Zhang said stiffly.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile, ignoring her and going outside.


    "What a nuisance


    Zhang Xixi looked at Ye Rongrong''s figure and said angrily.


    He dressed up so young and invincible today, Uncle Ye ignored himself.


    If she didn''t know that he had a wife, Zhang even doubted whether he had a wrong orientation.


    This girl, especially the beautiful girl, has such a common problem. When a man stares at her, she feels that others are being bullied and ignore her. She suspects that others have a wrong orientation.


    This woman is really an incomprehensible creature.


    Ye Guangrong ignored Jiang Xixi and went directly to her home.


    "Brother in law, are you back?"


    See ye glory into the yard, Liu Xi Xi excitedly ran past, holding ye glory''s arm said.


    "What''s the matter when I come back?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "Brother-in-law, it''s national day in two days. We''ve had seven days off. We''ve just discussed where to go. We''ve chosen several places. We''ll wait for you to make a decision."


    Said Liu Xi.


    "Where do you want to play?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing and asks.


    Ye Rongrong is not very interested in tourism.


    "Husband, I want to see the prairie."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    It''s said that the prairie is very beautiful. Liu Qingqing has never been there and wants to see it.


    "OK, then go to the prairie."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Great, sister. Let''s make a good plan."


    After listening to her brother-in-law''s consent, Liu Xi excitedly pulls Liu Qingqing to plan the tour route.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t pay attention to these, so let his sister-in-law and wife plan the tour route.


    Women like to do these things.


    ¡­¡­


    "Professor Ye, please come to the general hospital this afternoon."


    In the afternoon, ye Rongrong received a call from President Xu Keming.


    "President Xu, what''s up?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    Now ye Guangrong is a shopkeeper. The affairs of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital have basically been handed over to others, and ye Guangrong seldom cares about them.


    If there were no special circumstances, ye Rongrong would not go to the PLA General Hospital.


    It''s tiring to be a doctor. There are patients waiting for you to treat all day long.


    Ye Guangrong can''t do such a job.


    So if you can''t go to the PLA General Hospital, ye Rongrong will try not to, because if you go, there will be a lot of patients waiting in line for treatment.


    This kind of hard words, ye Guangrong thinks it''s not a lazy man like himself.


    "There is a special patient who needs your help."


    Xu Keming said.


    "What''s wrong? Can''t other doctors in our hospital cure it?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not clear what kind of disease it is at the moment. It''s very difficult. The most important thing is that the patient was arranged by the superior. We must cure the patient''s disease anyway. This is a political task."


    Xu Keming said.


    If it''s an ordinary doctor, where do you need to be so polite? When a phone call comes, he will rush to the hospital.


    But for ye Guangrong, Xu Keming can only rely on coaxing.


    Who makes Ye Rongrong capable.


    It is estimated that only he can cure the disease.


    "All right!"It''s rare for Dean Xu to ask for himself. Naturally, ye Guangrong will give face.


    Say hello to Liu Qingqing and ye Guangrong goes to the PLA General Hospital by car.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the patient."


    As soon as ye Rongrong got off the bus, he was held by Xu Mingke who was waiting in the parking lot.


    "Dean Xu, what patient makes you so nervous."


    Ye Rongrong asks Xu Mingke in doubt.


    "The princess of a king."


    Xu Keming said.


    "The king''s concubine."


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and didn''t say much, so he followed Xu Keming to the general hospital department.


    After all, there are still kings in some countries in the world, and the king has a supreme position in the country.


    Of course, the king of many countries is a symbol and has no real power.


    Xu Keming took the elevator to the top floor of the general hospital department, which is the best inpatient department of the PLA General Hospital.


    The inpatient department on the top floor is built according to the specifications of five-star hotels, and each ward is equivalent to a luxurious presidential suite.


    People who can afford to live in this ward are not only rich, but also have a very prominent position, otherwise they are not qualified to live in this ward.


    This inpatient department has a very high standard in terms of the allocation of medical staff and security guards.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    The inpatient department on the top floor of the general hospital department is heavily guarded. There are more than a dozen armed soldiers guarding the elevator exit. Even the medical staff in and out of the hospital have to be strictly checked.


    There are some big people living here, so they can''t help missing them.


    However, Xu Keming and ye Rongrong are the top leaders of the PLA General Hospital. When they enter the inpatient department, there are no soldiers to stop them for examination.


    After all, both Xu Keming and ye Guangrong are the leaders of the leaders who guard them. Naturally, these soldiers will not foolishly ask Xu Keming to show their certificates.


    Entering the inpatient department, ye Rongrong feels like entering a five-star hotel. The whole inpatient department is decorated magnificently.


    Although there are no armed soldiers, there are many young men and women in suits. Ye Rongrong knows that these people are bodyguards.


    "The powerful people are not the same, and the conditions for medical treatment and hospitalization are different from ordinary people."


    This is also the first time ye Rongrong came to the inpatient department on the top floor of the general hospital department. When he saw the scene here, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Since ancient times, the so-called fairness and justice have their limitations.


    "Don''t be sour. Be careful what comes out of your mouth."


    Xu Keming stares at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "I didn''t say anything!"


    Ye Rongrong shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "By the way, the princess who came to our hospital for treatment this time is very special. She comes from a very conservative country in central and eastern China. You should be prepared."


    Xu Keming said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Understand!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    This is the information age. Although Ye Rongrong has not been to the central and Eastern countries, he knows some local conditions and customs there.


    Especially in the aspect of men and women''s defense, it is more severe than that in ancient feudal China.


    It can be said that it is a super upgraded version of the defense between men and women in ancient China.


    In some central and Eastern countries, women must wear black robes to cover their whole body when they go out. Even in hot summer, they must wear black headscarves and veils to prevent any inch of their skin from being exposed to other people''s eyes.


    Even men and women eat and travel are strictly different, women can only sit in the front half of the bus, restaurants are also divided into men and women area.


    If you want to go shopping, in addition to your husband and father, you can only contact with women, otherwise you will be severely punished.


    In public places, women must not easily talk with outsiders, especially with men other than their husbands and fathers.


    Once a woman is found to have stolen the track, the consequences are very serious. Her husband and father have the right to kill the men and women who steal the track alive.


    Soon, Xu Keming and ye Rongrong come to a suite. There are two Chinese female soldiers guarding the door.


    "Salute


    Seeing ye Rongrong and Xu Keming approaching, the two women soldiers saluted immediately.


    "Hello, Dean Xu!"


    Walking into this apartment, in the reception hall of this apartment, an old man in a white robe on the floor said to Xu Keming.


    "How do you do, interior chief Ahmed."


    Xu Keming said to the old man in the white robe.


    "I''m not well. Our princess''s illness hasn''t been cured for a day, so I''m in a bad mood."


    Said Ahmed, shaking his head.


    "I know. I''m bringing the best doctor in our hospital to see the princess."


    Here, Xu Keming pointed to Ye Rongrong and said, "this is doctor Ye Rongrong. He is the winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine and the first person of Chinese traditional medicine."


    "Hello, Dr. Ye!"


    Ahmed took a look at Ye Rongrong, shook hands with Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Hello


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    "Interior chief Ahmed, see if you can get Princess Mina out."


    Xu said.


    "This..."


    Ahmed is in a bit of a dilemma.


    After all, according to the law of her own country, the princess can''t contact with strange men, even doctors.


    "I''ll invite the princess out and let her decide for herself."


    Ahmed hesitated and decided to leave the problem to the princess.


    Ten minutes later, Ahmed and some women in black robes, covering their whole body, wearing black headscarves and veils, only showing their eyes came to the living room.


    Although there are several women in black robes, covering their whole body, and wearing black headscarves and veils on their heads, ye Guangrong can see at a glance that the one in the middle is the so-called Princess Mina.


    It is said that these women in central and Eastern countries are very beautiful. Unfortunately, they are all wrapped up so tightly that outsiders can''t see the beauty of these women.


    "Dr. ye, this is our princess."Ahmed pointed to the black woman in the middle and introduced to Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello


    Ye Rongrong greets the woman in black and says.


    Mina nods to Ye Rongrong and doesn''t speak.


    According to the country''s regulations, women are not allowed to talk to strange men. Even if they talk to familiar men, they must have their husband or father and brother by their side before they are allowed to talk to strange men.


    In addition to his husband and father and brother, talk to any man must keep a safe distance, this distance must be at least three meters away.


    As a princess, Mina is naturally more strict, and is not even allowed to speak to outsiders.


    No part of the body, except the eyes, can be exposed to the eyes of other men.


    Not even my father and brother.


    As a princess, although living a luxurious life, but also poor canary.


    Except in the palace, as long as you go out, you have to wrap yourself up, even if you see your father and brother. This kind of life is not necessarily what every woman wants.


    But born in such a country, many things are not decided by girls.


    ¡°@#%£¡¡­¡­¡±


    Princess Mina took a look at Ye Rongrong and whispered to her maid.


    Although the sound is very small, but for ye Rongrong, who has amazing ear power, he can still hear it very clearly.


    Ye Rongrong, who is proficient in the world''s languages, can naturally understand the meaning of this Mina. She is asking why she is a male doctor, not a female doctor.


    It seems that the defense between men and women in this country is very strong. Even doctor ye must divide men and women.


    In ancient China, the defense between men and women was also very serious, but for doctors, male doctors were still allowed to see female patients.


    Of course, this is also due to the fact that there were very few female doctors in ancient China.


    The well wrapped maid nodded, and came to Ahmed and croaked to him.


    "What do they say?"


    Xu Mingke asked a female translator in the room.


    "Ha ha, she means to see a woman doctor. The princess doesn''t want me to see her."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    The Chinese woman translator who was going to translate for Xu Mingke looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise.


    After all, the language of central and eastern China is very special. There are too few people in China who can understand the language of this country. I didn''t expect that President ye could understand the language of this country.


    Dean Ye is too erudite!


    "Do you understand what they say?"


    Xu Keming asked, looking at Ye Rongrong inconceivably.


    Ye Guangrong can understand such a remote language. It''s amazing!


    "I taught myself when I was free."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Is this self-study?"


    Xu Keming said, looking at Ye Rongrong in silence.


    How boring it must be for ye Guangrong to learn such a remote language!


    "It''s not easy to support a family now. How can we do without learning one more skill?"


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    Just as ye Guangrong and Xu Keming were talking and laughing, Ahmed came up to Ye Guangrong and Xu Keming and said apologetically, "Dean Xu, Dr. ye, I''m really sorry. Our princess still has some scruples. I hope we can let the female doctor see my princess."


    "You know, Dean Ye is the best doctor in China. Besides, in the eyes of doctors, there are only patients, not men and women."


    Xu Keming said discontentedly.


    "Dean Xu, I''m really sorry. You know the customs of our country. I hope you can understand the difficulty of our princess."


    Ahmed said apologetically.


    After all, no matter when the male doctor wants to have close contact with the princess, this is absolutely not allowed.


    Even if the princess died, we should not let other men except the prince come into close contact with him, especially on the skin.


    Otherwise, even if the princess''s illness is cured, she will not be able to return home, otherwise she will face the death penalty.


    "We can understand, Dean Xu. Let''s go!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded to Ahmed and said to Xu Keming.


    The princess was so wrapped up that she couldn''t see anything except her eyes. Besides, she kept a distance of more than five meters from herself and couldn''t talk to her.


    This makes Ye Guangrong, who is skilled in medicine, unable to start. After all, the "seeing, hearing and asking" of traditional Chinese medicine is completely invalid in case of such patients.


    In this case, ye Guangrong is too lazy to treat.


    Anyway, the sick people are not their own relatives and friends.


    Ye Guangrong is not so great.


    "Interior chief Ahmed, the high-level female doctors in our hospital have come to see Princess Mina''s disease. They can''t cure her. If we don''t let Dean ye see Princess Mina, our hospital can only say sorry. Please go to another hospital for treatment."Xu Keming said with some displeasure.


    A princess of a small country came to her hospital to see a doctor. She demanded so much and taboo so much. Now she finally invited Ye Guangrong to treat her.


    She even despised Ye Guangrong as a man.


    Xu Keming will not serve such patients, even for political tasks.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Before Ahmed spoke, the cry of a young woman came from the room.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    "Princess..."


    "Princess, you can''t cry..."


    The maids around Princess Mina quickly advised her.


    As a princess, it is not allowed to cry in front of other men. If this spread to China, Princess Mina will be punished, and these maids will also be severely punished.


    "Wuwu..."


    Princess Mina knew she couldn''t cry, but she couldn''t control her emotions.


    Since a month ago, I don''t know why, there are red spots on Princess Mina''s body, which looks very frightening.


    In their own country''s women''s Hospital simply can not find out the cause, let alone treatment.


    So this month, Princess Mina went to famous hospitals all over the world for treatment, but so far, she has not found out what her illness is, let alone a doctor who can cure her illness.


    It is said that traditional Chinese medicine in China has magical therapeutic effect. Princess Mina and her party came to China for treatment. However, after four or five days in the PLA General Hospital, many female doctors came to see them, but no one could say what they had, let alone cure them.


    If you don''t get rid of this disease, you can''t get rid of the red spots on your body. In that case, you are a ugly girl.


    From the original national beauty to the ugly eight with red spots, Princess Mina could not accept such a change.


    What''s more, when she becomes such a ghost, she has no way to see others. She will not only be ridiculed, but also lose the face of the royal family. In the end, the more she thinks about it, the more scared Princess Mina is, and she can''t help crying.


    "Princess..."


    Seeing Princess Mina crying, Ahmed turned pale with fright.


    As the housekeeper, Ahmed is fully responsible for taking Princess Mina to foreign countries for medical treatment. In addition to seeking doctors to treat Princess Mina, Ahmed is also responsible for supervising Princess Mina, and absolutely can''t let Princess Mina do anything impolite.


    But now Princess Mina is crying in front of outsiders, which is a very serious thing.


    If they are sued in China, they will also bear a lot of responsibilities.


    If you don''t do it well, you may be jailed.


    "Wuwu Don''t worry about me, ask them out! "


    Princess Mina, struggling with her emotions, said to Ahmed.


    "What a poor woman


    Xu Keming shook his head and said with emotion.


    In these countries, women really do not have any status. They are so seriously ill that they do not allow male doctors to see her. It''s really sad.


    "It''s pathetic."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    On such a hot day, even if you are sick, you have to wrap your whole body tightly. You can''t see people. You can''t even let male doctors treat you.


    Such a woman really has no status at all. She is really a poor woman.


    What''s wrong with being a princess?


    Really not as good as ordinary girls in China.


    Ye Guangrong really doesn''t understand why many Chinese girls want to marry in such a country.


    In such a country, as long as a woman goes out all year round, she must wrap herself up tightly and can''t get in touch with any man except her husband.


    He even has to endure that his husband marries several wives. If he marries a bad man, he will often be raped at home.


    In these magical countries, it is natural for a woman to be beaten and scolded by her husband. There is no place to cry.


    Don''t even think that your mother''s home far away will come out to support you.


    It has to be that some girls in Huaxia live to the point of money. They don''t think much about it, and then they get married. In the end, they don''t even have the chance to regret it.


    "Glory, if you can, you''d better help her!"


    Xu Keming looked at Princess Mina and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Doctor parents heart, listen to such a young woman helpless cry, Xu Keming from the heart of compassion.


    "What do you say to cure? The princess wrapped herself up tightly. How can she see a doctor?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Indeed."


    Xu Keming took a look at Princess Mina and nodded helplessly.


    "The key is that you can''t get close contact with her, and you can''t give her a pulse. If you can give her a pulse, I can also give her a pulse..."


    Ye Rongrong was stunned when he said this.


    "Glory, how are you?"


    Xu Keming saw that ye Rongrong was suddenly stunned and did not speak. He asked suspiciously.


    "I''ve figured out a way. I''ve figured out how I can signal her pulse without close contact with her."


    Ye Rongrong said excitedly.


    "What can I do?"


    Xu Keming asked curiously.


    "Feel the pulse by hanging silk."Ye Rongrong said excitedly.


    "Hanging silk to feel pulse?"


    All of a sudden, a story of a palace play appeared in Xu Keming''s mind.


    A great doctor went to the palace to see Ge Ge who was restless. After seeing, smelling and asking, he used a long silk thread to feel the pulse of Ge Ge on the bed.


    Taiyi accepts the weak pulse at the end of the line. After a while, Taiyi finds out that gege is pregnant.


    The king''s face turned black.


    It''s a shame for the respectable Prince''s mansion. The face of the prince and Ge Ge Ge will be destroyed by this thread.


    Finally, because of the pulse diagnosis, it laid a hidden danger for Taiyi''s ups and downs, and led to his death.


    Of course, this is just a plot specially added to highlight the ability of the protagonist in the TV series. It can''t be taken seriously at all.


    As the president of the PLA General Hospital, Xu Keming can be sure that "hanging silk for pulse diagnosis" is just a legend, and there is no way to realize it in reality.


    A long silk thread can''t conduct electricity and has no induction. How can it be so far away from the pulse of a person.


    "Yes, it''s just hanging silk to feel the pulse."


    Ye Rongrong said with great certainty.


    In feudal society, hanging silk for pulse diagnosis was a way of diagnosis for the wives of the imperial family.


    The next man tied a silk thread to the pulse on the patient''s wrist, and gave the other end of the thread to the doctor, trying to pass the diagnosis by induction.


    Why don''t you just put your finger on the patient''s pulse for diagnosis and pull a long silk thread mysteriously? It''s because at that time, men and women were particular about giving and receiving. Noble royal women were not allowed to be touched by strangers. This was to maintain court etiquette.


    "Isn''t science now proving that the diagnosis of pulse by hanging silk is pseudo science?"


    Xu Keming looked at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and said.


    In the history of China, there were some cases of pulse diagnosis by hanging silk, and some of them were even recorded.


    It is recorded in the history books of Tang Dynasty that Sun Simiao, a famous doctor and king of medicine in Tang Dynasty, had noble medical ethics and exquisite medical skills. He also had a pulse diagnosis by hanging silk.


    However, a few years ago, the medical community held a meeting to demonstrate that this is not impossible, "hanging silk pulse" is actually a pseudo science in traditional Chinese medicine.


    We all agree that Sun Simiao, a famous doctor and king of medicine in Tang Dynasty, was able to "feel the pulse by hanging silk" because he always inquired about the course of the disease, his living habits, his past medical history before he went to see the Royal concubines and princesses. After "seeing and hearing" and detailed introduction of the people around the patients, he had a clear idea of the cause of the disease.


    Through these channels, we have learned the patient''s condition in detail. The last "cut" and the use of "hanging silk pulse" just show our respect to the royal family and pretend to be on the stage.


    After all, the emperor''s women and daughters are untouchable. If they are untouched, it may be fatal. That''s why they have this "hanging silk pulse".


    All of a sudden, ye Rongrong wants to give this princess Mina a pulse diagnosis. How can Xu Keming not feel incredible.


    Is it true that there is "hanging silk pulse diagnosis" in the world? These medical scholars and experts are all "frogs in the well". Because they are ignorant, they regard "hanging silk pulse diagnosis" as a pseudoscience.


    This makes Xu Keming blush.


    "Who said that the diagnosis of pulse by hanging silk is pseudo science?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Xu Keming in doubt and asks.


    "This..."


    Xu Keming doesn''t know how to answer Ye Rongrong''s question.


    After all, he was one of the people who took part in the argument.


    At that time, we demonstrated from many aspects that this "hanging silk pulse" was a pseudo science, and it did not exist at all.


    But today you may be beaten in the face by Ye Guangrong.


    However, Xu Keming is willing to be slapped in the face by Ye Guangrong, because this ancient Chinese "hanging silk pulse" is so magical that it is now considered a pseudoscience by the medical community.


    If we can prove that this "hanging silk pulse" really exists, it is of great significance to the study of ancient Chinese medicine.


    This will enable us to re-examine those Chinese medical methods which are defined as "pseudoscience". If we make in-depth research, it will definitely promote the development of contemporary medicine.


    "Dean Xu and Dean ye, our princess is in an unstable mood today. Please go back first!"


    Ahmed came over and said to Ye Guangrong and Xu Keming.


    "Tell Princess Mina that she can be inside. I''ll pulse her outside and ask her if she wants to."


    Ye Rongrong to Ahmed.


    "This How can I see a doctor? "


    Ahmed asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    One is inside the room, the other is outside the room. I have never seen a doctor who can see a patient without seeing each other across the room.


    What a joke, Dean Ye!


    "There are many things you don''t know. If you don''t see your poor princess, I don''t want to treat you. Tell your princess this time. Would you like to follow her?"Ye Rongrong ignored Ahmed''s doubts and said strongly.


    After all, this is the political task entrusted to the General Hospital of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army. Ye Rongrong can''t let president Xu fail to do the same.


    How to say that everyone has such a good relationship.


    "Well Then I''ll go and ask the princess. "


    Ahmed took a look at Ye Rongrong, nodded and said.


    After all, this time his task is to take Princess Mina out for treatment. As long as he does not violate the royal rules, Ahmed naturally hopes that ye Rongrong can cure Princess Mina''s illness.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    "Glory, are you sure?"


    Seeing that Ahmed has gone far away, Xu Keming asks Ye Guangrong with some worry.


    In fact, this "hanging silk pulse", how to listen to how mysterious, so that Xu Keming ye glory does not have much confidence.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything I''m not sure about."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In fact, whether this "hanging silk pulse" really exists in China is unknown.


    But ye Guangrong is confident that she can feel the pulse of the princess Mina through the hanging silk. It''s not the beating of the pulse that drives the beating of the hanging silk to signal the pulse. After all, the long hanging silk, together with the thin hanging silk, and a little wind in the air can drive the shaking of the hanging silk. There is no way to signal the pulse.


    Ye Rongrong is going to use his mental power to diagnose the pulse of Princess Mina. It depends on his mental power. If he doesn''t have this mental power, it will only be empty talk.


    "That''s good."


    Seeing ye Guangrong''s confidence, Xu Keming was relieved.


    As for ye Guangrong, Xu Keming is very relieved.


    Ye Guangrong is really a capable person.


    After talking with Xu Keming, ye Rongrong thinks about it and calls her student Ouyang Qianqian to come over and bring a bundle of fine thread.


    "Dean Xu, Dean ye, our princess has agreed to your way of seeing a doctor."


    Ahmed came up to them and said to them.


    "Well, let your princess in. When my students come, I''ll feel her pulse."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    More than ten minutes later, Ouyang Qianqian also came.


    "Teacher When did you come over


    Looking at Ye Rongrong, Ouyang Qianqian shouts excitedly.


    A few months did not see the teacher, Ouyang Qianqian some miss the teacher.


    "I''ve been in the capital for several days. Let''s not talk about this. Did I ask you to bring the silk thread?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Yes, sir. Do you think this is OK?"


    Ouyang Qianqian takes out a roll of ice silk thread from her handbag and hands it to Ye Rongrong.


    "Yes."


    Ye Rongrong took a look and nodded.


    This kind of thin ice silk thread is the best for hanging silk to feel the pulse. This kind of silk thread is soft, strong, smooth and firm.


    "Teacher, what do you want this silk thread for?"


    Ouyang Qianqian asked curiously.


    "It''s used for pulse diagnosis."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Hang How can I feel my pulse


    Ouyang Qianqian looks at Ye Guangrong in shock.


    As a doctor, Ouyang Qianqian also heard the legend of "hanging silk to diagnose pulse". Many ancient medical allusions have the saying of "hanging silk to diagnose pulse".


    However, with the popularity of Western medicine and the decline of traditional Chinese medicine, "hanging silk pulse diagnosis" in ancient Chinese medicine has now been recognized as one of the pseudosciences of ancient Chinese medicine.


    Ouyang Qianqian didn''t expect her teacher to "feel her pulse by hanging silk".


    Is this traditional Chinese medicine in the "hanging silk pulse" is a real existence, but with the decline of traditional Chinese medicine and did not inherit.


    And my teacher would have this kind of "hanging silk pulse" technique which has been lost for hundreds of years.


    At the thought of this, Ouyang Qianqian''s whole body was excited, and she could see the legendary "hanging silk pulse diagnosis" immediately.


    "Don''t look surprised. Let''s get to work."


    Ye Rongrong said to Ouyang Qianqian, who was surprised.


    "Teacher, what am I going to do?"


    Come back, Ouyang Qianqian said excitedly.


    "Have you met the princess Mina?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Yes, I''ve seen her sick. It''s just that she''s very strange. Her whole body is covered with red spots, but it doesn''t itch or hurt. All kinds of test data show that she doesn''t have any problems. It''s a very strange disease, and she can''t even find the classic."


    Ouyang Qianqian nodded and said.


    On the day when the princess was admitted to the PLA General Hospital, Ouyang Qianqian had a consultation with many female doctors in the hospital. She knew her condition very well.


    However, no matter how the disease is examined, it is impossible to find out what the disease is. It can even be said that there is no disease at all. The red spot is like a birthmark, as if it was brought out of the womb.


    But the princess, they are very sure that the red spot appeared only a month ago, which made everyone fall into a dead end.


    After all, this red spot is obviously not caused by allergies or other diseases.


    "That''s good. Later, you''ll be in the room. Tie this ice silk thread to the pulse position of her right wrist and let her hand rest on the pillow."


    Ye Rongrong said to Ouyang Qianqian."That''s it?"


    Ouyang Qianqian looks at Ye Rongrong with some doubts and asks.


    It''s too simple. I just need to tie this ice silk thread to Princess Mina''s right arm.


    "If there''s anything else, I''ll tell you how to do it."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Well!"


    Ouyang Qianqian nodded.


    After explaining to Ouyang Qianqian, ye Rongrong informs Ahmed that she can start to see Princess Mina.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you doing?"


    See Ouyang Qianqian with a thin silk thread to tie on his right wrist, Minna asked in doubt.


    "My teacher will give you a pulse through this thread."


    Ouyang Qianqian couldn''t understand Princess Mina''s words, but there was no obstacle in the communication, so she quickly explained the use of the thread to Princess Mina.


    "To see a doctor with silk thread?"


    Minna princess a face inconceivable looking at Ouyang Qianqian asked.


    It''s almost half a month since she came to China. Naturally, Princess Mina also knows that the pulse of Chinese medicine is that the doctor puts his finger on the acupoint pulse of the patient''s wrist to check the body condition.


    In curiosity, Princess Mina also specially checked the information to understand the so-called pulse of Chinese traditional medicine. She knew that the pulse was actually determined by measuring the depth, depth, speed, strength, weakness, rhythmicity, intermission and morphological changes of the appearing part of the pulse.


    This method does not need to use any testing equipment, only needs to rely on human hands, which makes Princess Mina feel particularly magical.


    But now she can use silk thread to give her pulse from a long distance, which makes Princess Mina feel like a fantasy.


    "Yes, princess, don''t worry. My teacher is very good at medicine. I think my teacher is the only one in the world who can pass the silk line."


    Ouyang Qianqian talked about her teacher with a look of adoration.


    "Qianqian, have you tied it up?"


    Ye Guangrong asked in the living room.


    Now, through this ice silk thread, ye Rongrong can sit in the living room and give pulse to Princess Mina who stays in the room.


    "All right."


    Ouyang Qianqian tied the ice thread to the pulse of Princess Mina''s right wrist and called to the sitting room.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and began to pulse Princess Mina through the ice silk thread.


    The "force" role in the silk, ye glory quickly felt the pulse of Princess Mina.


    The pulse beat of Princess Mina is very stable. From the analysis of pulse beat, ye Guangrong finds that Princess Mina is not ill and in good health.


    How Leng is to say sick words, is this princess Mina some anemia.


    For women who always have a few days a month, anemia is the norm. Women more or less always have anemia symptoms caused by blood loss.


    And anemia will not cause red spots on women''s skin.


    And cause skin appear a piece of red spots, in many cases is caused by skin allergy.


    If it is caused by skin allergy, the treatment is very simple, hang a few bottles of anti-inflammatory medicine can be cured, it is impossible that so many doctors can not cure.


    Even her student Ouyang Qianqian couldn''t figure out how the red spots on her skin came out, let alone how to treat them.


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong couldn''t help frowning.


    "How about glory?"


    Seeing ye Rongrong frowning, Xu Keming asked nervously.


    "Princess Mina is not sick at all!"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said.


    "But why is she covered with red spots?"


    Xu Keming asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    To be honest, this is the first time ye Rongrong has encountered this kind of disease that he did not know.


    Of course, the biggest reason is that I just call the pulse, and I didn''t observe what the red spots on Princess Mina were.


    Traditional Chinese medicine stresses "seeing, hearing and asking", sometimes it is necessary to lack one.


    If he could observe it closely, ye Guangrong thought he might be able to see something.


    Unfortunately, the princess Mina wrapped herself up tightly. Ye Guangrong had no way to see what the red spot was.


    It seems that this pulse alone can''t find out what ails Princess Mina.


    Forget it. If you can''t cure it, you can''t cure it. Anyway, you''ve tried your best and you have a clear conscience.


    I don''t live on this medical skill.


    Besides, no matter how powerful a doctor is, there are diseases that he can''t cure and can''t find the cause. Ye Rongrong never felt that he could cure all the diseases in the world."Dean ye, what''s wrong with our princess?"


    Ahmed asked Ye Guangrong.


    "From the pulse image, except for some anemia, your princess is basically normal. She is not sick at all."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "What about those strange red spots on our princess?"


    Ahmed looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    I didn''t expect that the world''s top doctor came to the conclusion that like other doctors, Princess Mina was not ill, which disappointed Ahmed.


    Went to so many big hospitals, did not cure the princess''s disease, which makes Ahmed very uneasy.


    "I didn''t see the red spots you said. If I could get close, I might have a way to treat your princess."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Ye Rongrong is also curious about what happened to Princess Mina. She is not allergic or sick. How can she have such red spots?


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    "That''s impossible."


    Ahmed said, shaking his head.


    The princess has a high status in her own country. The skin of her body can only be seen by the prince. Other men are not allowed to see it.


    Whatever the reason, Ahmed does not allow Ye Guangrong to see Princess Mina''s skin.


    Otherwise, going back to Ahmed would be a big problem.


    "President Xu, let''s go!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Since these people are stubborn, ye Guangrong has no idea to cure the princess.


    So as not to make people think how much they want to see the appearance of Princess Mina.


    His wife is as beautiful as a fairy. Do you still need to see a woman with red spots all over her body?


    "Good!"


    Xu Keming nodded and said.


    I''ve tried my best. Even ye Guangrong asked me to come and treat Princess Mina.


    This princess Mina did not even let Ye Guangrong look at her face, so she relied on the so-called "hanging silk pulse" to give her pulse.


    To be honest, just now Xu Keming felt that it was not reliable at all.


    Now the facts have proved that my judgment is correct.


    Maybe Ye Guangrong can really "feel the pulse by hanging silk", but it is absolutely not as magical as the legend. The cause of disease can be diagnosed by this "feeling the pulse by hanging silk".


    "Teacher, what''s wrong with Princess Mina?"


    Ouyang Qianqian also came out of the room at this time and asked Ye Guangrong curiously.


    "She is not ill!"


    Ye Guangrong said as he walked.


    "Then why is she covered with terrible red spots?"


    Ouyang Qianqian asked suspiciously.


    "In this world, apart from diseases that can cause abnormal human body, there are many factors that can also cause abnormal human body, such as geomantic omen, magnetic field, curse and Gu. Of course, most of these are feudal superstitions. Just listen to them and don''t take them seriously."


    In the elevator, see no one else, ye Rongrong told Xu Keming and Ouyang Qianqian.


    "Teacher, what do you mean is that Princess Mina is covered with red spots..."


    "Just know what you know."


    Ye Rongrong interrupted Ouyang Qianqian.


    The world is full of magical unknowns. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want his students to touch some things.


    After all, they don''t have a "lazy system" and they don''t have so many skills. The more they know, it may not be a good thing for them, but it will lead to some unnecessary troubles.


    "Oh


    Ouyang Qianqian nodded her head, answered her voice and stopped asking.


    "Glory, you mean Princess Mina has been cheated."


    Xu Keming frowned and asked Ye Rongrong.


    As the president of the PLA General Hospital, Xu Keming knows a lot, experiences a lot, and knows some secrets that ordinary people don''t know.


    "I didn''t say it. You said it."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "You''re playing games with me."


    Xu Keming said to Ye Rongrong depressed.


    That is to say, ye Rongrong dares to talk to himself like this, while others dare not.


    "Ha ha, the elevator is on."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile and took the lead to walk out of the elevator.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yuanyuan elder sister, don''t be nervous, what you get is chancre, not AIDS. I have checked the information, this disease can be cured, and I believe doctor Ouyang can cure your disease."


    Ye Ling comforted.


    "Hope?"


    Wang Yuanyuan asked nervously.


    It turns out that after ye Rongrong said that she was sick that day, she didn''t know why Wang Yuanyuan was always a little uneasy and felt that she was really sick.


    So Wang Yuanyuan went to a hospital near the school for examination. The result showed that she had a disease called chancre. She suggested that Wang Yuanyuan go to the PLA General Hospital for treatment.


    This scared Wang Yuanyuan.


    Wang Yuanyuan also specially checked the "chancre" on the Internet and knew that it was a very terrible disease.


    Thinking that Ye Ling''s uncle''s medical skill is so powerful, she can see that she has chancre at a glance. Wang Yuanyuan finds Ye Ling and wants Ye Ling to take her to Ye Rongrong for treatment.


    Ye Ling knew that ye Guangrong didn''t like to see Wang Yuanyuan, so he didn''t dare to take Wang Yuanyuan to see him.


    So he accompanied Wang Yuanyuan to the PLA General Hospital. Ye Ling did not dare to take Wang Yuanyuan to see ye Guangrong, but dare to take Wang Yuanyuan to see Ouyang Qianqian. After all, Ouyang Qianqian had been in Taoyuan Village for half a year, and Ye Ling was familiar with them.


    "The doctor Ouyang you said really works in the PLA general hospital?"


    Wang Yuanyuan asked with some worry.


    In the capital, if you go to a large hospital like the General Hospital of the people''s Liberation Army to see a doctor, you have no relationship with the familiar medical staff. It''s hard for you to rank as an expert."I sent her a wechat before I came here. She is now the chief doctor of the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital and an expert. I have made an appointment for you and can see it in the past."


    Ye Ling said.


    "Can she really cure me?"


    Wang Yuanyuan asked uneasily.


    Although this "chancre" is not an incurable disease, but long in their own body, everyone is afraid.


    Especially in the category of surname disease.


    "There should be no problem. Dr. Ouyang is my uncle''s Apprentice. Her medical skills are very good. If you can become the chief doctor of the PLA General Hospital at such a young age, you can rest assured of her medical skills."


    Ye Ling said comfortingly.


    "Well!"


    By Ye Ling so say, Wang Yuanyuan heart a little settled down.


    Now Wang Yuanyuan is glad that she has chancre instead of AIDS. Otherwise, she will die.


    "Yuanyuan elder sister, after this illness, you don''t want to associate with those men any more. It''s really dangerous."


    Ye Ling advised Wang Yuanyuan.


    After experiencing a special life, Ye Ling really doesn''t want Wang Yuanyuan to experience the same scene in her dream in the future.


    Anyway, Wang Yuanyuan is a classmate of her own, and she is also a good person.


    Although she introduced herself to a "Godfather", Ye Ling didn''t hate her. After all, the debt collectors forced Ye Ling to commit suicide at that time.


    When she was desperate, she asked Wang Yuanyuan to help her find a "Godfather".


    So in the heart, Ye Ling is especially grateful to Wang Yuanyuan.


    "Well, I don''t associate with them any more. I have a lot of money in the past two years. I''m going to set up a small business in a shop near the school after my illness is cured. Lingling, you can help me then. How about I do shares for you?"


    Wang Yuanyuan said.


    "Good."


    Ye Ling nodded.


    "Well Isn''t that your uncle? "


    Wang Yuanyuan''s eyes in front of a pause, back to God, quickly said to Ye Ling.


    "Yes It''s uncle glory. "


    Ye Ling also noticed that ye not far away glorified them.


    "Let''s hurry up."


    Ye Ling doesn''t care whether Wang Yuanyuan wants to or not, and pulls Wang Yuanyuan to run to Ye Rongrong''s position.


    "Uncle glory Uncle glory... "


    Ye Ling cried to Ye Rongrong while running.


    "Ye Ling..."


    Ye Guangrong looks back and sees Ye Ling running to him with a young girl.


    This girl Ye Rongrong also has some impressions, that is, the girl who suffered from chancre in Ye Ling School.


    This person is sick, many times can be seen from her face, ye Guangrong is seen from Wang Yuanyuan''s face, she got "chancre".


    Powerful traditional Chinese medicine can often observe a person''s face to judge his physical condition.


    "Lingling, why are you here?"


    Ye Guangrong asks Ye Ling in doubt.


    "Let''s see doctor Ouyang."


    Ye Ling pointed to Ouyang Qianqian and said.


    "To check?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Wang Yuanyuan beside Ye Ling and asks.


    "Well!"


    Wang Yuanyuan blushed and bowed her head.


    After all, it''s a shame that she got this disease. Wang Yuanyuan really has no face to look at Ye Rongrong''s eyes.


    "Qianqian, go ahead and do something!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Ouyang Qianqian.


    "Teacher, let''s meet your mother at your house tomorrow."


    Ouyang Qianqian said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, you go to work. I''ll go back first."


    Ye Rongrong spoke to everyone, and without waiting for Xu Keming to speak, he strode to the parking lot.


    If he doesn''t leave, ye Rongrong worries that Xu Keming will find something for himself.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, ye Rongrong''s family came to Liu''s for dinner.


    "Mom, where''s Xiao Hui?"


    As everyone sat down at the dinner table, Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    After all, the younger brother would come out to talk to him when he went home, but he didn''t see anyone else''s shadow until this evening, which made Liu Qingqing a little uncomfortable.


    "Elder sister, Xiao Hui is lovelorn. Now he is crying in the room."


    Liu Xi said with a smile.


    "Is Xiao Hui in love?"


    Liu Qingqing asked in surprise.


    "Let''s eat, regardless of this smelly boy, just a few years old to learn other people''s puppy love, puppy love is puppy love, and was dumped by girls, what a shame."


    Liu Yunlong said with an unhappy face.


    His son was dumped by a girl, which made Liu Yunlong feel that he had no face.


    "He hasn''t eaten all day today."


    Ouyang Lizhu said without worry."You deserve to starve to death. Why did you give birth to such a hopeless son?"


    Liu Yunlong said calmly.


    It turns out that Liu Xiaohui fell in love with a girl at school this year, and he also went out with her.


    This kind of thing naturally can''t hide from Liu Yunlong and his wife, but Liu Yunlong and his wife didn''t intervene in this matter. After all, puppy love has become a common phenomenon now.


    Of course, the most important thing is that this girl is also a member of the top Chinese family. She is in charge of the Liu family.


    However, for children of Liu Xiaohui''s age, the so-called relationship is the most unreliable. The girl fell in love with another handsome boy who was taller than Liu Xiaohui in less than a month.


    Poor Liu Xiaohui was dumped by other girls.


    Now I''m hiding in my room and crying.


    "Husband, Xiaohui is listening to you most now. You go to persuade him."


    Liu Qingqing still loves his brother and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, after dinner, I''ll make a bowl of noodles for him."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Glory, thank you."


    Ouyang Lizhu said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    It''s better to be ye Guangrong''s son-in-law!


    "Mom, don''t be polite to me."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, ye Rongrong cooked a bowl of delicious noodles in person.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t believe that Liu Xiaohui, who has been hungry for a day, can bear the temptation of his delicious noodles.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    Ye Rongrong twists the handle of the next room door, but the door is not opened.


    It''s obvious that the door is locked inside and can only be opened from inside.


    "Xiao Hui, open the door."


    Ye Guangrong knocks on the door and shouts to the inside.


    "Leave me alone, and let me starve to death in the house."


    Liu Xiaohui''s voice came from the room.


    "Just a girlfriend? Break up and then break up. As for starving yourself to death? I''ll open the door to my brother-in-law. He''s cooking noodles for you. "


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    I can''t see that my brother-in-law is still a spoony.


    It''s been dumped by my girlfriend. It''s starting to go on a hunger strike.


    "Don''t worry. I have no face to see people. Let me starve to death."


    Liu Xiaohui shouts in the room, but does not open the door to Ye Guangrong.


    "Since you don''t open the door, I''ll open it myself."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Such a simple door, even if it was locked inside, ye Guangrong could easily open it outside.


    Use "Nianli" to open the door directly from the room, and ye Rongrong goes in with noodles.


    "You How did you get in? "


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Liu Xiaohui, lying on the bed with a sad face, looks at Ye Rongrong who enters the room in surprise and asks.


    Liu Xiaohui clearly remembers that he locked the door of the room. His mother didn''t open the door of the room just now. How did his brother-in-law get in.


    I didn''t lock the door several times and let him in. This time, I locked the door. How can he come in.


    "That''s how I came in."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I I locked the door, didn''t I? "


    Liu Xiaohui asked.


    "No, I opened it as soon as I turned it. You must not have locked the door."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    As for using "Nianli" to open the door, ye Rongrong naturally won''t say it.


    "Do I remember wrong?"


    Liu Xiaohui is a little confused.


    "Well, I''m hungry. My brother-in-law made a bowl of noodles for you. Eat while it''s hot."


    Ye Rongrong put the noodles on the table beside the bed and said to Liu Xiaohui.


    "No No


    Smelling the thick fragrant noodles, Liu Xiaohui, who had been hungry all day, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He resisted the impulse and twisted his head and said with difficulty.


    Anyway, Liu Xiaohui thought about it, and he would starve to death.


    As a big man, he was dumped by a girl, which made Liu Xiaohui feel particularly uncomfortable.


    She abandoned herself for being so kind to her.


    What about vows?


    Liu Xiaohui can''t accept such a blow.


    "Really not?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "No!"


    Although hungry, Liu Xiaohui still stubbornly refused to eat.


    "If you don''t eat, you won''t eat. Anyway, if you starve to death, my brother-in-law won''t shed tears. At most, it''s the same as the death of people in the countryside. At the funeral, we invite three or five bands to play, and then a group of singers from the song and dance troupe to send you all the way to a cemetery where there is no square."


    "After the funeral, we have to set up several big tables in the capital hotel and have a feast for our relatives and friends."


    Ye Rongrong shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "You Am I still your brother-in-law? "


    Liu Xiaohui stares at Ye Guangrong angrily and asks.


    What do you mean?


    Ask the band to play after you die?


    Would you please sing all the way?


    Do you want to have a feast for your friends and relatives?


    Is this man his brother-in-law or his enemy?


    "Of course you are my brother-in-law!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Why are you so happy when I''m dead?"


    Liu Xiaohui said discontentedly.


    "Of course, I''m happy. You know our Chinese tradition is that the male child inherits the family property, and the female child can''t share the family property after she gets married. If you live, I''m embarrassed to share the Liu family property with your elder sister. But when you die, there are only two female children, Liu Xi Xi Xi and your elder sister. We can share half of the family property anyway."


    "Do you think I can be unhappy?"


    Ye Rongrong said with a happy face.


    "Don''t you already have a lot of money? Why are you still thinking about our family''s money? "


    Liu Xiaohui immediately stares at Ye Guangrong discontentedly and says.


    His brother-in-law is so hateful that he is starving to death. He is not sad at all. He even thinks about his family''s property.No, I can''t. My parents'' property is left to me. Why did you take advantage of this smelly brother-in-law.


    "No matter how small a fly''s leg is, it''s meat."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "You..."


    "Goo Goo!"


    Before Liu Xiaohui finished his words, his stomach began to sound.


    Liu Xiaohui''s stomach has been flat for a long time since he didn''t have a meal this day. Now, smelling the smell of the noodles, his stomach has made a serious protest.


    "If you want to share our property, there''s no way."


    Liu Xiaohui said angrily to Ye Rongrong. He took the noodles on the table and ate them like this.


    Now Liu Xiaohui has found a reason for himself to eat the noodles.


    That is, I can''t starve to death, I want to live, I want to live well, and I can''t let this smelly brother-in-law rob my own property.


    "That''s right. You starve to death. Besides making your parents sad, you have to make others happy by taking advantage of others."


    Ye Rongrong saw Liu Xiaohui wolfing down noodles and said happily.


    I''m still very good. As soon as I start, I''ll let my brother-in-law have a meal.


    Liu Xiaohui is so hungry that he can''t care what ye Guangrong says.


    In less than five minutes, a large bowl of noodles was eaten up by Liu Xiaohui, even without any noodle soup left. It seems that Liu Xiaohui is really hungry.


    "Well, are you in a better mood now?"


    See Liu Xiaohui finish eating noodles, ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "No!"


    Liu Xiaohui said unhappily.


    He is lovelorn, his stinky brother-in-law not only did not comfort himself, but also said some words to annoy himself.


    It''s not my brother-in-law. It''s my enemy.


    "Come on, tell your brother-in-law why you are in a bad mood and let him enlighten you."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Xiaohui.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Liu Xiaohui very displeased ground white leaf glory one eye says.


    "Say it if you want, and don''t make me unhappy."


    Ye Guangrong''s eyes glared and his tone was fierce.


    Ye Guangrong is not so patient.


    "You''re not my brother-in-law. I''m lovelorn. I''m so sad. If you don''t comfort me, you can''t hurt me."


    Being yelled by Ye Guangrong, Liu Xiaohui said with some fear.


    What Liu Xiaohui fears most at home is his brother-in-law, who, in Liu Xiaohui''s opinion, is a violent maniac.


    If you annoy him, he will do it to his brother-in-law.


    "It''s very normal. If you are not sad when you are lovelorn, there will be no taste in love. However, Xiao Hui, how can I find that you are more devoted to lovelorn than to love?"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "You haven''t been lovelorn, that kind of regret, that kind of loss, you won''t understand."


    Liu Xiaohui said sadly.


    "Lovelorn is lovelorn, old do not go, new do not come, this world will never lack of beautiful girls."


    Ye Rongrong said comfortingly.


    "But she dumped me. She made me green. What face do I have to go to school? I''ve lost all my face. I might as well die."


    Liu Xiaohui said angrily.


    "It seems that you are not sad that you are lovelorn, but sad that you are dumped by a girl. This is a good thing. It shows that this girl is not your true love. Because of this, you go on a hunger strike. Your brother-in-law looks down on you."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Liu Xiaohui contemptuously and said.


    "You''re not my brother-in-law. I''ve been turned green. You''re still making sarcastic remarks here."


    Liu Xiaohui looked at Ye Rongrong discontentedly and said.


    "I just look down on a man who can only escape. Being dumped by a woman won''t make people look down on him. What makes people look down on is a man who is dumped by a woman and abandons himself. Who do you think you are starving to see?"


    "For your parents, for your sister, or for your brother-in-law?"


    "If you really starve to death, I will look at you with disdain. If you don''t, I will spit on your face. What man, if you die, it will only make the people who see your jokes happy and those who care about you sad."


    "Your parents didn''t raise you up to die for a woman."


    Ye Rongrong said very impolitely.


    For a boy of Liu Xiaohui''s age, the more you talk to him, he may not be able to listen to it. Therefore, ye Guangrong has to do the opposite.


    "Brother in law, what do you think I should do? I really love her, but she doesn''t want to


    Liu Xiaohui suddenly some confused to Ye Rongrong said.


    Today''s children are more precocious, middle school puppy love has become a common social phenomenon, Liu Xiaohui is the same, in school fell in love with a girl.This so-called first love is the stupidest, just like a child''s family, what vows, what vows can be said.


    However, children of this age have not yet fully formed their minds, especially in emotion. They change very fast. They often like this person today, and they may not love another person in a few days.


    After all, the so-called love at this time is sometimes a kind of following suit, sometimes a kind of impulsive and unstable love.


    Children of this age do not love for the purpose of marriage.


    Love that is not for the purpose of marriage, what vows of eternal love, what withered seas and rotten rocks, in fact, are just family, can''t be true.


    "Do you really love her?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Liu Xiaohui and says.


    "Well, really."


    Liu Xiaohui nodded and said.


    "If you love someone, you want the one you love to be happy. Do you want her to be happy?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Xiaohui and asks.


    "Of course, I want her to be happy!"


    Liu Xiaohui nodded and said.


    "And now she thinks it''s a kind of happiness to leave you?"


    "It''s impossible. She once told me that she was the happiest when she was with me!"


    Liu Xiaohui said with emotion.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    "It was the past. Now she doesn''t think she''ll be happy with you."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "You said Li Yue, she''s been lying to me?"


    Liu Xiaohui suddenly became angry.


    "Ha ha, the girl you like is Li Yue!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well, her name is Li Yue. She is the flower of our school."


    Liu Xiaohui nodded and said.


    In the school, students have to face the heavy pressure of study every day, and the discussion of male and female students has become a way for these students to relax the pressure.


    So the boys give the beautiful girls the ranking of "school flower", and the girls give the handsome boys the ranking of "school grass".


    In fact, the so-called "school flower ranking" or "school grass ranking" is not recognized by all the students in the school. Instead, it is often created by several people in a dormitory together. After it spreads, the "school flower" and "school grass" ranking will appear.


    In fact, many of the so-called "school flowers" and "school grass" are not beautiful or handsome at all.


    "In fact, she didn''t cheat you. When she liked you, she felt happy with you. Now that she didn''t like you, she left. There is no greater sincerity in the world."


    "If she doesn''t like you any more, but still pretends to be friendly to you, even marries you and has children, that''s the real deception."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "But I still like her. How can she break up with me and get along with other boys?"


    Liu Xiaohui said discontentedly.


    "It''s really unfair. I mean you''re unfair to the girl you like."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother in law, where are you standing? I''m your brother-in-law!"


    Liu Xiaohui said to Ye Rongrong discontentedly.


    "What I''m talking about is the truth. It''s your right to like her, but it''s her right to like you or not. But you want to deprive others of the freedom to exercise their rights when you exercise your rights. Isn''t that unfair?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Xiaohui''s words and says.


    "Brother in law, do you mean it''s my fault?"


    Liu Xiaohui looked at Ye Rongrong discontentedly and said.


    It''s clearly Li Yue. She''s so fickle that her brother-in-law says she''s wrong, which makes Liu Xiaohui very dissatisfied.


    "It''s not your fault, or someone else''s fault. The reason why she left you was because of your own lack of charm. The boy Li Yue likes now must be you. That''s why she will empathize with you. If she is not as good as you, she will break up with you only when she is out of her mind."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "The boy she likes now is far less handsome than me."


    Liu Xiaohui said unconvinced.


    "External beauty is never as important as internal beauty. He may not be as handsome as you, but he must have more abilities than you, such as academic performance. He must be better than you, right?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Xiaohui and asks.


    "I..."


    Liu Xiaohui is a little speechless.


    After all, Liu Xiaohui''s academic performance is in the bottom of the class.


    "I can''t say anything. In fact, you have to be happy when she breaks up with you."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Happy?"


    Liu Xiaohui stares at Ye Guangrong.


    I don''t know how I can be happy when I''m dumped by my girlfriend.


    "Because she let you see yourself clearly. Only when you are strong and charming, will you not be abandoned by girls. Otherwise, if you are abandoned by this girl today, you will be abandoned by another girl next time. Only when you are strong, will you let girls give up on you."


    "This time, you''ll take it as a lesson. As long as you work hard to become a capable person, many women will rush to you, and you''ll be a fragrant steamed bun."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Then that''s all right?"


    Liu Xiaohui looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Why don''t we take a knife and kill that pair of dogs and men?"


    Ye Rongrong suggested.


    "Murder?"


    Liu Xiaohui was startled.


    From the beginning to the end, Liu Xiaohui felt that he was so shameful that he was dumped by a girl.


    But I never thought of killing anyone.


    This sudden listen to his brother-in-law to kill, really scared Liu Xiaohui.


    "Why don''t you want to kill them?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Xiaohui and asks.


    "No I don''t want to! "


    Although very sad to be dumped by Li Yue, and also very angry at her empathy, Liu Xiaohui never thought about what to do to her.


    After all, this high school student''s so-called boyfriend and girlfriend, in fact, are not very deep feelings.After all, it''s not about marriage.


    In fact, from the beginning, they were ready to break up, but Liu Xiaohui couldn''t accept being dumped by women and couldn''t face it.


    "Since you don''t have that idea, don''t be so desperate. That will only make people look down on you, you know?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother in law, I know!"


    Liu Xiaohui bowed his head.


    "Just know. Think about it at night. Is what my brother-in-law said very reasonable?"


    Ye Rongrong saw that Liu Xiaohui had no problem, so he got up to leave.


    "Brother in law, brother in law..."


    Liu Xiaohui calls Ye Guangrong in a hurry.


    "What else?"


    Ye Guangrong turned back and asked suspiciously.


    "Brother in law, I''m still hungry. Can you make me another bowl of noodles?"


    Liu Xiaohui looked at Ye Rongrong expectantly and said.


    One day without eating, Liu Xiaohui''s stomach was flat. He didn''t have enough noodles just now. Now he is still very hungry.


    "Want some noodles?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Xiaohui and asks.


    "Well!"


    Liu Xiaohui quickly nodded and said.


    "If you want to make noodles by yourself, do you think it''s good to have someone else to serve you when you are so big? Do you think there are girls who like boys who can''t do anything? "


    Ye Rongrong says something to Liu Xiaohui and leaves without paying attention to him.


    If you are hungry, you can get food by yourself, but you won''t serve him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, how is Xiao Hui?"


    See ye Rongrong back to the bedroom, Liu Qingqing asked with concern.


    After all, it''s my own brother. This is a hunger strike. Liu Qingqing, a elder sister, is also distressed!


    "Is there anything else your husband can''t do? Don''t worry. He''s already eaten. "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, I knew you would have no problem."


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    "That''s it, no sign of it?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing discontentedly and says.


    "You What expression do you want? "


    Liu Qingqing blushes at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    My husband is really, how always like that kind of thing.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Rongrong said a voice, and the whole person rushed to him.


    "No, you haven''t taken a bath yet?"


    Liu Qingqing said with a red face.


    "It''ll be the same later."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye Rongrong took his family to the capital Plaza.


    This national day, ye Rongrong and his family have planned to go to the ancient Mongolian prairie tomorrow. Today, they will bring Dudu and Mengmeng to the capital Plaza.


    "Uncle, this square is so big!"


    Standing on the capital square, Jiang Mengmeng was surprised to see the vast square and said in amazement.


    This is Jiang Mengmeng''s first visit to the capital Plaza. He is curious about everything.


    "Mengmeng, the capital square was the place where the emperor held the grand ceremony in ancient times. Naturally, it was very big."


    Liu Qingqing said to Jiang Mengmeng with a smile.


    For Jiang Mengmeng, Liu Qingqing, like Ye Guangrong, loves her as her own daughter.


    Today, Liu Qingqing is very fashionable. Her upper body is a fitting white jeans, which sets off Liu Qingqing''s figure as exquisite and beautiful. The slim jeans show Liu Qingqing''s slim legs and stiff legs a kind of curvilinear beauty.


    Especially the tight look of the jeans, let the man''s eyes fall on Liu Qingqing''s body and leave.


    "Brother in law, let''s go there and take some pictures!"


    Liu Xi suggested.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded, holding Dudu in his left hand and Mengmeng in his right hand, and followed Liu Xixi to the national flag.


    Although it''s nine o''clock in the morning, the square is full of tourists. Most of them are Chinese. They come here to have a look on the national day, and there are not a few tourists from other countries.


    One of the characteristics of these people is that they take pictures with their mobile phones and cameras from time to time, in front of this ancient and young national symbol.


    Like many tourist attractions in China, most of the tourists in this square are young people, especially young couples. From time to time, you can see some intimate actions of young couples.


    Of course, there is also a family taking advantage of the National Day holiday, with their children to the capital to see some.


    In the square, ye Rongrong holds Liu Qingqing''s hand and happily looks at Dudu and Mengmeng playing in the square.


    Feeling the envious eyes of the men around, ye Guangrong is very proud. This is the advantage of having a beautiful woman. Wherever he goes, other men will envy him.This makes Ye Guangrong''s vanity get unprecedented satisfaction.


    The most proud thing for a man is to marry a wife that others envy and hate?


    Although there are many young and beautiful women in this square, none of them can match Liu Qingqing in appearance.


    In the light of Liu Qingqing, other young and beautiful women have become dim.


    This also makes many women look at Liu Qingqing with envious eyes.


    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful girl can find such a man. She doesn''t look as handsome as me at all? It''s really a good cabbage. It''s a pig''s paw


    Not far from ye Guangrong, a young couple looks at Ye Guangrong. Among them, the young man looks at Ye Guangrong holding Liu Qingqing''s hand and says jealously.


    "What did you say? You don''t think I''m ugly, do you


    The girl in the couple suddenly got angry, immediately threw off her boyfriend''s hand on her waist, crossed her waist and glared at her boyfriend, and scolded discontentedly.


    There is a tendency to fight without giving yourself a satisfactory explanation.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    "Honey, I mean that woman is really ugly, and that man is pretty long. It''s really a good cabbage that makes pigs Arch!"


    The young man said to his girlfriend with a sad face.


    With such a tigress like girlfriend on the stall, the young man is crying in his heart!


    "Really?"


    Asked the girl, looking suspiciously at her boyfriend.


    "It''s true. If you lie, I''ll have five thunders in the sky!"


    The young man swore immediately.


    "Honey, I believe you!"


    Seeing that her boyfriend had made such a heavy oath to herself, the girl was finally satisfied.


    Ye Guangrong''s ear power is very good. Naturally, he can hear the young man and woman''s opposite party, and can''t help but sigh: "where are these two goods coming from?"


    It is the first time that ye Rongrong has heard someone compare himself to "good cabbage" and Liu Qingqing to "pig".


    "All the good cabbages are hogging!" I can''t believe that.


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Husband, what makes you so happy?"


    Seeing ye Guangrong''s smiling appearance, Liu Qingqing asks suspiciously.


    "It''s nothing. Just now I heard the conversation between two men. It''s very funny."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother-in-law, where is the second force?"


    Liu Xi looked around and asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, why do you care so much about Er Bi?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at Liu Xi with a smile.


    "If you don''t say it, it''s nothing."


    Liu Xi hummed discontentedly and went to play with them.


    Liu Xixi understood that as long as her sister was there, she was the only one in the eyes of her smelly brother-in-law, and she had no status at all.


    "Honey, let''s take some pictures with the children."


    Liu Qingqing happily takes Ye Guangrong''s big hand and goes to the children.


    "Xi Xi, you take some pictures of our family."


    Liu Qingqing handed his mobile phone to Liu Xi and said.


    "OK, all stand well. That''s right. Let''s have a laugh, eggplant!"


    Liu Xi Xi pressed the Photo button of her mobile phone.


    "Well, elder sister, you see my photography technique is good."


    After taking several photos in succession, Liu handed the mobile phone back to Liu Qingqing.


    "It''s good. It''s a good shot."


    Liu Qingqing is very satisfied with the photos on her mobile phone.


    "Now the beauty eyes are so, so take a fancy to such an ugly man?"


    "Maybe he has money? Now that you have money, you can marry a beautiful woman. If you don''t have money, you will run away sooner or later. "


    "Now that all the beautiful girls are married to the coal boss, it seems that there is nothing wrong."


    At this time, the two young people passed by Ye Guangrong, their eyes always looking at Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi. Yu Guang glanced at Ye Guangrong and began to talk.


    They didn''t lower their voices. It was obvious that they didn''t care about ye Guangrong. They heard their conversation.


    "Dad, they say you look ugly."


    Dudu immediately ran to Ye Rongrong''s side and pointed to the two young people to Tell ye Rongrong.


    "Those are two idiots. Idiots say dad is ugly. They are jealous of dad, you know?"


    Ye Rongrong touched Dudu''s head and said.


    He didn''t take the words of the two young people seriously.


    It is obvious that the two young people are envious of so many beautiful women around them.


    Such people are hard to deal with now.


    "Who are you calling a fool?"


    Ye Rongrong didn''t mean to keep his voice down. Naturally, the two young people also heard it. They immediately got angry and went to Ye Rongrong to shout.


    Originally, they were in a bad mood when they saw so many beauties around Ye Guangrong. Now they are called "stupid" by Ye Guangrong, and they naturally quit.


    "What do you want?"


    Nangong Ziyan they immediately block in front of Ye Guangrong, vigilantly looking at the two young people said.


    As security guards, Nangong Ziyan and her family always want to prevent someone from injuring Ye Rongrong''s family.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed of a big man hiding behind a group of women?"


    Young people wearing white short sleeves looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "How can you prepare to fight me alone?"


    Ye Guangrong walked to Nangong Ziyan in front of them with a smile and said to the two young people.


    To be honest, ye Guangrong is a fighter in essence.


    "Who did you call a fool?"


    The young man in white short sleeves stares at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "So you are idiots! I don''t know if you don''t say it. "Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "You want to die!"


    Young people are more impulsive, this young man wearing white short sleeves naturally can''t stand ye Guangrong, saying that he is a fool.


    I saw the young man in white short sleeves roar and wave his fist to beat Ye Rongrong.


    Before the words were heard, the white short sleeve young man''s fist was seized by Ye Guangrong and pushed out: "go to one side!"


    Ye Guangrong, what''s that energy? This skinny young man with white short sleeves was pushed by Ye Guangrong. He staggered under his feet and nearly fell to the sky.


    Suddenly, the white short sleeve young man blushed like blood, and his seven inch man was almost pushed to the sky in front of so many beauties, which made the white short sleeve young man feel ashamed and angry. He immediately said angrily, "do you want to hit me again?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the young man with white short sleeves, and then said to another young man in a gray shirt, "do you hear me


    The young man in the grey shirt was stunned and didn''t understand what ye Rongrong said: "listen What do you hear? "


    "Your friend told me to hit him!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Some of the young people in the gray shirt didn''t return to their senses: "ah, I heard you, don''t you..."


    As soon as the young man in the gray shirt was heard, he saw Ye Rongrong''s vigorous figure. As a cheetah, he rushed out. A young man with short white sleeves was shot by a skygun in front of him.


    The next second, ye Rongrong''s cast iron fist came into close contact with the bridge of the nose of the white short sleeve young man.


    "Oh..."


    The young man with white short sleeves howled miserably and fell up to the sky. Like a fountain of nosebleed, he immediately dyed the concrete ground red.


    Everyone was stunned. The young man in the gray shirt opened his mouth and looked at Ye Rongrong in a daze.


    Looking back, the young man in the grey shirt trembled and pointed to Ye Guangrong: "you How dare you hurt people? "


    This man is too arrogant. In this big square of the capital, in the public, he even beat people one or two times.


    The young man in the grey shirt thought he was arrogant and domineering, but he didn''t expect to meet a more arrogant and domineering person.


    Nima, why don''t you look at the almanac when you go out today!


    "You just heard that the young man with white short sleeves told me to beat him. To tell you the truth, he is so big that he has never met such a bitch. It''s incredible. So I''ll ask you to confirm whether your friend wants me to beat him. I''m afraid I''ve heard it wrong. Fortunately, you also heard it. If the police come, you''ll have to prove it to me, no I''m going to beat him like this. He wants me to beat him himself. "


    Ye Rongrong said to the young man in the gray shirt with an innocent face and hands.


    "My friend''s idea is to let you hit him, but it''s not really to let you hit him!"


    The young man in the grey shirt stares at Ye Rongrong and says angrily.


    "Yes, you''re right. He asked me to beat him. You may not know that I like helping others, so I''ll give him a try. As you can see, I never beat him twice."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "My brother-in-law tried to beat him as he asked. I can prove that there are really many strange things in the world, and there are people who like to be beaten so much."


    Liu Xi immediately said with coax.


    The onlookers were just startled by Ye Guangrong''s quick lightning punch, and now they were shocked by Ye Guangrong''s words, and their chin was about to fall off.


    Is that ok?


    But think about it carefully, it is true that the young man with white short sleeves said "you hit me to try.".


    From the face of the matter, I really can''t blame Ye Guangrong. He was just invited by a young man with short white sleeves.


    If you want me to fight, I''ll fight. Can you tell me I''m wrong after the fight?


    There seems to be some truth in this.


    "You You... "


    The young people in grey shirts are so angry that their noses are almost smoking. They are right to beat their friends like this.


    "I What''s the matter with me? He told me to beat him. You''ve said it and you''ve heard it. Now you blame me again. You can''t be like this... "


    Ye Guangrong said innocently.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "How can a man be like this?"


    "Our boss is very kind and likes to help others!"


    "Our boss is so kind-hearted that he has been treated like a donkey''s liver and lung!"


    Liu Xi Xi and Ma Yu immediately joined in with Ye Guangrong.


    The young man in the grey shirt was really about to die of anger. He said angrily, "it''s just lawless. It''s reasonable to beat someone?""He asked me to hit him, and everyone heard that!"


    Ye Guangrong said to the old God.


    "I hear you!"


    "I heard it, too!"


    Liu Xi Xi said immediately.


    "Uncle, I heard that too. He asked him to beat him."


    "Dad, Dudu also heard that this uncle asked Dad to beat him."


    Xiaomengmeng and xiaodudu also said in a hurry.


    "Look at all the children saying that. They don''t lie, do they?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the young man in the gray shirt with a smile.


    The onlookers couldn''t help but have a strange look on their face. They had to endure to laugh. It was really funny.


    The young man with white short sleeves was wronged enough. He really wanted to be beaten for nothing.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    "You..."


    The young man in the gray shirt was pinned by Ye Guangrong and didn''t know what to say.


    My friend said "you hit me to try", but it''s just an angry remark, it''s "irony". Can you listen to it in a positive tone?


    As long as you''re a normal adult, you''ll still be able to recognize that it''s just a bluff.


    But how also didn''t think of, didn''t frighten the other party, oneself also was beaten.


    These are not the key. The key is that there is no way to say that we have won.


    The young man in the gray shirt was so angry that he shivered and glared at Ye Rongrong. For a long time, he couldn''t say what he said.


    It''s like you can''t win.


    When can we fight like this.


    At this time, everyone seems to ignore the young man with white short sleeves, and no one cares about him.


    The white short sleeve young man was hit by Ye Guangrong''s fist, which made him see stars, and his whole head was buzzing.


    There was something warm flowing into his mouth. The young man with white short sleeves licked it. It was salty and bloody.


    The young man with white short sleeves touched his face easily, and his warm nosebleed flowed a lot.


    I felt sad. I was hit hard by someone


    The young man with white short sleeves wanted to stand up and walk away. He struggled a few times, but he didn''t stand up.


    This is also the reason why Ye Rongrong is merciful. Otherwise, with Ye Rongrong''s strength, this blow will blow the head of the young man with white short sleeves.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    There are a lot of policemen on duty and plain clothes policemen in the capital square. As soon as a group of people gathered around, several policemen on duty came to inquire.


    "Police comrades, you came just in time. This man hurt my friend. You see, my friend''s face is covered with blood."


    The young man in the gray shirt saw the police coming and immediately pointed to his friend sitting on the ground with a bloody face and said to the police.


    Looking at several policemen looking at themselves, the young man with white short sleeves nodded in a hurry.


    "Is that what he said?"


    A young policeman looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Uncle policeman, that uncle asked my uncle to beat him."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t speak yet, and Xiaomeng immediately stood up and said.


    "That is, it was he who asked my brother-in-law to beat him. My brother-in-law met his requirements. My brother-in-law was helping others."


    Liu Xi said immediately.


    Helping others?


    Hearing Liu Xi Xi''s words, the white short sleeve young man suddenly felt an impulse to vomit blood.


    When they were beaten like this, they even said that they were "happy to help others", which is shameless.


    "Comrade police, the matter is like this. That gentleman insisted that I hit him. His friend also heard that. I asked him to confirm before I hit that gentleman."


    After ye Rongrong explained to the police, he came to the white short sleeve young man and picked him up from the ground. He complained and said, "what do you say you can''t do? You have to let me beat you?"


    "I..."


    By Ye Rongrong, the white short sleeve young man was scared to be speechless.


    The main reason is that he was stunned and scared by Ye Guangrong''s blow just now.


    You should know that you always bully others and beat others by yourself. Only when you are beaten suddenly can you know that it''s really hard for a young man with white short sleeves to be beaten.


    "I''m so sorry. I didn''t know you were so careless. I would have spared some effort if I had known I''m so sorry. "


    "You see, I''m kind enough to meet the requirement of beating you, which brings the police here. Please explain to the police immediately. You asked me to hit you."


    Ye Rongrong''s words made the white short sleeve young man burst into tears.


    Explain?


    When you beat yourself up like this, you have to explain to the police?


    How can there be such a shameless person?


    White short sleeve young man shivered all over, raised a bloody face, trembled, pointed to Ye Rongrong, said angrily: "police comrade, he hurt me."


    If he didn''t say that, Liu Xi suddenly became angry.


    "Who are you? You asked my brother-in-law to beat you. My brother-in-law was kind enough to help you. You even sued my brother-in-law. "


    "Do you still have a conscience? You are just touching porcelain. It''s so immoral."


    "Brother police, I suspect that they are professional. They are obviously bitter. You can''t be fooled by them."


    Ye Guangrong hasn''t said a word yet. Liu Xixi, the "little pepper", has become furious.What touch porcelain!


    What a bitter plan!


    All came out, even ye Guangrong was a little embarrassed.


    My sister-in-law seems to be a little bit big.


    The young man with white short sleeves and the young man with gray shirt almost spat out his blood?


    You''re the one who''s bitter, your whole family is bitter!


    Have you ever seen someone do this?


    These two young people know what kind of people they are provoking.


    "What''s going on?"


    A policeman asked with a misty face.


    These policemen are confused. What is it.


    "Brother police, let me tell you something. Here''s what happened..."


    Before the two youths spoke, Liu Xi rushed to answer the police''s questions.


    Liu Xi naturally spoke from the standpoint of her brother-in-law.


    Ye Rongrong was described as a helpful young man. After the white short sleeve young man''s repeated requests, ye Rongrong was so embarrassed that he beat him in embarrassment at the white short sleeve young man''s request.


    Liu Xixi emphasized that her brother-in-law would fight once, but never twice.


    "Is that so?"


    After hearing Liu Xi Xi''s words, the young policeman asked the young man with white short sleeves and the young man in a gray shirt.


    "It''s not like that, it''s..."


    White short sleeve young man some anxiously explained to the police.


    "You told me to hit you, didn''t you?"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile, following the words of the white short sleeve young man.


    "Yes..."


    The white short sleeve young man said something, but he reacted immediately and said in a hurry: "no, I I don''t mean to let you hit me. "


    "No, you said to my brother-in-law," hit me for a try. "You were very excited. It seemed that if my brother-in-law didn''t hit you, you would have to be anxious with my brother-in-law."


    Liu Xi said immediately.


    "Uncle, the teacher said that a liar is not a good child."


    Xiaomengmeng looked at the white short sleeve young man naively and said.


    "I Hiss... "


    The white short sleeve young man who was punched in the face by Ye Guangrong was too painful to speak.


    "What my friend means is that he just said angry words and didn''t really let you hit him."


    The young man in the grey shirt said immediately for his friend.


    "I don''t know if what he said is angry. Seeing his sincerity, I helped him out of kindness."


    "I''m really sorry. I''ve been kind enough to do something wrong."


    "But I said you are a friend, too. Since you know your friend is angry, why don''t you make it clear when I ask you!"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the young man with a gray shirt.


    "I What did I say? "


    Asked the young man in the grey shirt with a blank face.


    I don''t understand what ye Rongrong said.


    "I asked you, did you hear that your friend asked me to beat him? You said you heard me, and I did it. "


    "At that time, if you said what your friend said was angry, I wouldn''t do it, but you didn''t say anything except that you heard it."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I..."


    The young man in the grey shirt was speechless. In retrospect, he seemed to say nothing but "hear".


    Come to think of it, this man didn''t give himself a chance to talk, so he started beating his friends.


    "Well, follow me to the police station to assist in the investigation."


    The police now basically understand what happened.


    The young man with white short sleeves and the young man with gray shirt must have been in conflict with these men and women. The young man with white short sleeves gave me a try and was beaten by the burly man.


    It''s just a general civil dispute. It''s better to deal with it a little bit.


    This is the capital square. There are many tourists coming and going, especially many foreign tourists.


    It''s not good to make such noise, so these policemen want to take them back to the police station.


    "Here is my identification."


    Nangong Ziyan takes out her ID and gives it to the police.


    The young policeman was puzzled, took Nangong Ziyan''s certificate, opened his eyes, the whole person was stunned.


    "Sorry, I need to check it."


    The young policeman apologized to Nangong Ziyan and called on the side.


    Now there are too many fake certificates, which can be confused with the real ones. Even if they can''t distinguish them, they need to call to check them.


    After all, all the people in the Security Department of the capital are protecting the big leaders.In particular, there are very few female guards. Those who can be equipped with female guards are all great leaders.


    Five minutes later, the policeman came to Nangong Ziyan and politely gave her certificate back to her. "Hello, here is your certificate."


    "We don''t have to go to the police station, do we?"


    Liu Xi looked at the young policeman and asked.


    It''s not easy to play with her brother-in-law''s family. Liu Xi doesn''t want to enter the police station.


    "No, No."


    Said the young policeman at once.


    It has been confirmed just now that there is nothing wrong with this certificate. Naturally, the young police know that these people can''t be taken away by themselves.


    "Well What about us? "


    The young man in the grey shirt asked with some uneasiness in his eyes.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    "Are you going to the police station with us or to the hospital by yourself?"


    Asked the young policeman, looking at the two young men.


    After all, it''s not a big deal. With Ye Rongrong''s special identity, these policemen naturally don''t want to deal with it.


    "I We can go to the hospital for examination ourselves. "


    Said the young man in the grey shirt.


    These two young people are not stupid. From Nangong Ziyan''s handing the certificate to the police and the attitude of the police when they get the certificate, they understand that the identity of these men and women who are in conflict with themselves is absolutely not simple.


    They are ordinary people. How can they offend those powerful people? These two young people can only admit their bad luck.


    With the departure of the police and the two youths, the onlookers also scattered.


    "What a funny thing it was


    "Indeed, my stomach is bursting with laughter!"


    "That young man with white short sleeves is really unlucky. He thinks he can frighten the other party, but the other party gives him a hard fist, and he is tragic!"


    "If you don''t die, you won''t die!"


    "Ha ha, his plan is in vain."


    Although all the onlookers were dispersed, they were still discussing what had just happened with great interest.


    "Husband, why did you hit that man?"


    Seeing that all the onlookers are far away, Liu Qingqing asks Ye Guangrong in a low voice.


    "I don''t like him to say I''m ugly and look at you with that kind of eyes."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, although he is not handsome, he is not ugly either. These two young people say he is ugly, so ye Guangrong is not happy.


    "I hate it. Don''t beat people all the time in the future. You are a person with status now, just like a child before."


    Liu Qingqing said with a glance of Ye Rongrong.


    In the eyes of his wife, his husband is always a big child.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Guangrong laughs awkwardly.


    It''s true that ye Rongrong''s ability to deal with those two young people is really bullying.


    "Brother in law, shall we go to the Forbidden City?"


    Liu Xi suggested.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    Now that he has come here, ye Guangrong naturally wants to take his children to the Forbidden City.


    The Forbidden City, also known as the Forbidden City before the Qing Dynasty, is located in the center of the central axis of the capital. It is the imperial palace of the Ming and Qing Dynasties. It is the largest and most complete preserved wooden palace building in the world. It is known as the top five palaces in the world.


    "Dad, the yard is so big and the door is bigger than our door."


    Walking to the main gate of the Forbidden City, that is, the noon gate, little Dudu pointed to the gate and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "This is the Meridian Gate, the gate of the palace."


    Ye Rongrong said to Dudu sitting on his shoulder.


    After playing for a short time, the child was tired and wanted to be held by Ye Guangrong.


    "How tall and big the door is


    Small Du Du uses the hand to draw the palace gate of Meridian Gate, says to the leaf glory.


    Meridian Gate is the main gate of the Forbidden City. It is located on the north-south axis of the Forbidden City. It is 37.95 meters high, higher than many seven or eight story buildings.


    Five Chonglou, commonly known as "wufenglou", are built on the Meridian Gate. The imperial throne is set in the middle and the bell and drum pavilions are set on both sides. At every grand ceremony, the bells and drums sing in unison to show dignity.


    The Meridian Gate is concave in plane, with three gates in the middle and Yemen on the left and right.


    The middle gate was for the emperor to enter and leave.


    In the Qing Dynasty, the new top scholar, the top ranking scholar, and Tanhua can enter and leave the gate once on this day.


    In addition, when the emperor got married, the empress could take a sedan chair to enter the palace from the middle gate, but her guests and concubines were not qualified to enter the middle gate.


    The left door for the Minister of culture and military, and the right door for the royal family.


    The left and right Yemen don''t open at ordinary times. During the grand ceremony of the great dynasty, the civil and military Jinshi, according to the rank in the examination, can''t violate the odd number of left Yemen and even number of right Yemen.


    There are two red sticks in front of the gate. When the people below the prince pass by, the guards will not stand up. If there are people who do not sign up, they will fight with the sticks.


    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, this Meridian Gate was a place of royal majesty.


    Of course, as an ancient imperial palace, it is impossible for the Palace Museum to have only one door. There are doors in four directions: the south gate is the Meridian Gate, the east gate is the Donghua gate, the west gate is the Xihua gate, and the north gate is the Shenwu gate.


    "This door is 37.95 meters high. A palace door weighs more than ten thousand jin. These doors are made of precious wood and will not decay after hundreds of years."


    Nangong Ziyan is a native of Beijing. She is very familiar with the Forbidden City, so she naturally introduces them to Ye Rongrong.


    "Uncle, why is there such a big nail on this door?"


    Xiaomeng asked curiously, pointing to the big nail on the gate.The door nails in the Forbidden City are all made of copper, with a layer of gold on the outside. They are dazzling, showing the magnificence and magnificence of the Imperial Palace, especially good-looking.


    "With these big nails, isn''t it more beautiful?"


    Ye Guangrong asked Xiaomeng with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Little dream nodded and said.


    The door is heavily nailed, and it really looks better than a perfectly smooth one.


    "When ancient people made doors, they also paid attention to good looks, so they hammered nails on the doors!


    Ye Guangrong simply explained to Xiaomeng.


    After all, the delicate explanation is too complicated for children to understand.


    "Dad, let''s have such a big nail in our door."


    Sitting on the shoulder of Ye Guangrong, Du Du said.


    "The nails of this gate can''t be nailed indiscriminately. Let''s go in and play."


    Ye Rongrong said a word and took the lead to enter the Meridian Gate.


    It''s particularly troublesome to drive this kind of nail on the door. The key is that there are very few old carpenters who can do this kind of craft now. The two doors in his courtyard are not big. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, there is no need to drive any nails.


    What''s more, there are regulations on the studs on the door. The palace is the main gate. Most of them are 9981 studs, which symbolizes the highest level and is used to express the supreme power of the emperor.


    There are 7963 doornails in the palace. When you get to the Duke''s house, you can''t use nine, it''s 7749. When you get to the official''s house, you can''t use even seven, it''s 5525


    Finally to our common people''s home, one can not have!


    As long as it''s not the government or the rich family, no matter how beautiful the door is, there can''t be a doornail on it. So in ancient times, the common people were called "baiding".


    Of course, this is a new era, there is no feudal hierarchy, but now people''s doors are not popular with nails.


    The main reason is that people''s aesthetic values are different from those of ancient times.


    Just like women in the Tang Dynasty in ancient China, fat is the beauty. Now, women want to be skinny.


    Of course, it''s a bit exaggerated.


    In fact, the biggest reason is that ye Guangrong has a little fear of denseness. Looking at the dense doornails on the door, he feels uncomfortable and doesn''t like it.


    Like many scenic spots, you have to go in by ticket when you get to the gate. There are special people guarding there.


    As long as people who have visited domestic scenic spots know one thing, the tickets of Chinese scenic spots are very black, and the price is really high, which makes ordinary people feel distressed.


    If it''s OK to play alone, if it''s No. 5 or no. 6, the ticket price will make it hard for ordinary people to choose.


    According to Ye Rongrong, a friend who has traveled abroad, there is basically no charge for tourist attractions abroad. Even if there is a charge, it is just like collecting a little bit of money. Basically, it doesn''t cost much.


    This is also the reason why many young people like to travel abroad in recent years, because the cost of traveling abroad is much cheaper than that of traveling at home.


    And you don''t have to travel in China. When it comes to holidays, there are not only people but also people in the scenic area, and even people in some places don''t even have a place to walk.


    "Dudu, come and feel the doornail!"


    Ye Rongrong came to the gate with Dudu on his shoulder and said to Dudu.


    Whether in the South or in the capital of the north, people have the ancient custom of touching the doornail. In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the doornail gained a lot of mysterious flavor.


    For example, some people say that if you touch the doornail, you can get rid of all kinds of diseases. Others say that if you touch the doornail, you can have a son to be a mother.


    Because the ancients especially hoped that there would be more children in their families, there is an idiom called "prosperity in the number of people", which requires not only more people, but also more boys. Therefore, people associate the "Ding" of the number of people with the "nail" of the doornail.


    In the customs of many places in China, touching the doornail, especially the doornail of a big man''s home or city gate, will be accompanied by good luck.


    The Forbidden City is also the place where the ancient emperors lived. The gate here is the most noble gate in the whole of China, and the top doornail is also the 9981 doornail with the highest level. If you touch it, you can naturally bring good luck.


    Whether superstitious or not, in Ye Guangrong''s opinion, there is no harm in letting Dudu touch it.


    "Well."


    Dudu reached out and felt it on the doornail of the gate.


    "Uncle, I want to touch it, too."


    Xiao mengye said greedily.


    "Well, Mengmeng also touches the doornail."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    After touching the doornail, ye Guangrong and his party walked into the palace.


    "Dad, how many people are there in this yard?"


    Meng Meng pointed to the dense crowd in front of the palace and said.


    "A lot of people!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "It''s not as good as our yard at all."Dudu said with disdain.


    In Dudu''s opinion, his courtyard is the most beautiful, with flowers, grass, lakes and, most importantly, many kinds of animals.


    It''s not like here, except for these houses, there are a lot of people.


    After all, it''s the National Day holiday, so many people come to visit the Forbidden City, if it''s not for the limited flow.


    The fortress of the Forbidden City is full of people. It can''t be moved.


    "It''s not as good as our yard."


    It''s not the first time for Liu Qingqing to come to the Forbidden City. The only impression of Liu Qingqing is that this is the place where the emperor lived in ancient times. For others, Liu Qingqing''s courtyard is not as beautiful as his own.


    At the very least, their own yard, such a noisy, are people.


    For Liu Qingqing, who likes peace, she really doesn''t like such a place.


    This is why Liu Qingqing chose to travel to grassland. In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, there are few people, fresh air and beautiful scenery.


    "Brother in law, there are many people there. Let''s go and have a look."


    Liu Xi points to a palace not far away and says to Ye Guangrong.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    "Well, let''s go and have a look."


    Ye Guangrong nodded, and a group of people went to join in the fun.


    "As we all know, the Forbidden City is only a part of the city open to the outside world, and a large part of its courtyards are not open to the outside world. Why? Do you know?"


    When they passed by, ye Guangrong saw an old man with white hair sitting on a chair telling us about the Forbidden City.


    "I know, I know."


    Immediately, a young male tourist exclaimed excitedly. Seeing that everyone believed in looking at himself, the male tourist said excitedly: "it is said that there have been phenomena that can not be explained by science. Before it was sealed, many people died in those places, either disappeared for no reason or died, but it was still strange that the reason could not be found out. However, one thing in common is that if they died, they would be killed If you can still see the body, then the body has no face. "


    "No?"


    "So scary?"


    "It''s all fake, isn''t it? The Forbidden City here used to be the imperial palace. It was the place where the ancient emperors lived. How could it be creepy here? "


    Many people didn''t believe what the young male tourist said. Of course, many women turned pale with fright.


    "What the young man said is true. Many strange things have happened in the Forbidden City. I used to work as a security guard in the Forbidden City. When I patrol at night, I often see a strange animal, which is like a mouse but very big, and which is like a pig and runs very fast."


    Seeing that many people doubted the young male tourist, the white haired old man said.


    "Did you catch the last strange animal?"


    Many people asked curiously.


    "No, decades have passed, and more and more people have seen it, but no one has really caught this strange animal."


    Said the old man.


    "Old man, what kind of animal is that?"


    Liu Xi asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. No one knows what kind of animal it is, but the old man said that it was a beast kept in the palace by the Qing Royal family. Unfortunately, no one really caught it."


    Said the old man, shaking his head.


    "Old man, I heard that there is a well in this palace. When you look down in the daytime, there are some stones and weeds at the bottom of the well. But when you look down after 12 o''clock in the evening, as long as there is a moon in the sky, you will see that what appears at the bottom of the well is not stones and weeds, but water, but not your face reflected on the water. Is that true?"


    A female tourist asked curiously.


    After all, the Palace Museum is closed at five o''clock in the afternoon. No one is allowed to stay in the Palace Museum. We don''t know what it''s like in the Palace Museum this evening. We all see the information on the Internet, and we don''t know whether it''s true or false.


    All of a sudden, an old man who has worked as a security guard in the Forbidden City for many years appeared to tell the story of the Forbidden City. Naturally, everyone asked questions one after another.


    The old man did not speak, but looked at a donation box in front of him.


    Suddenly, many tourists noticed a red donation box in front of the old man''s feet, on which were written "donate money for children in poor mountainous areas".


    It turns out that the old man is a caring person. After retirement from the Palace Museum, like many old people who are enthusiastic about public welfare activities, the old man donated most of his monthly pension to hope project.


    However, the old man thinks that his one month pension is too little, so donating it to the hope project can not help many children in poor areas.


    So I came to the Palace Museum to tell the tourists about the wonders of the Palace Museum, to satisfy the curiosity of some tourists, and put a donation box in front of me, so that the tourists can make their own donations.


    Generally speaking, when the old people talk about the Forbidden City, tourists will donate more or less.


    I noticed the donation box at the foot of the old man. Many tourists put money into the donation box, one yuan, five yuan, ten yuan or even 100 yuan. Of course, there are many tourists who didn''t give a dime.


    Seeing that the tourist''s donation was almost over, the old man continued: "the well you just mentioned actually existed. You know, it was also a very dangerous place in ancient imperial palaces. It was common for many maids to be thrown directly into the well because of their mistakes."


    "In the Imperial Palace, not all wells are allowed to throw the wrong maid in. Only a few specific wells are allowed to throw the wrong maid in. Every time they are thrown in, they will be pressed on the well with a bluestone board."


    The old man explained.


    "Why is it easy to press the water well with bluestone board?"


    Liu Xi, the curious baby, asked suspiciously.


    "Qingshi has a very good effect on suppressing evil spirits."


    Ye Guangrong explained to Liu Xi.


    The old man looked at Ye Guangrong unexpectedly, nodded and said, "this young man is quite right. In our Chinese feudal superstition, this bluestone can suppress evil spirits and suppress ghosts."


    "Did the legendary princess also die in that well?"A female tourist asked curiously.


    The princess in the tourist''s mouth was the concubine of Guangxu emperor in the late Qing Dynasty. Because she offended Empress Dowager Cixi, she finally fell into the well and lost her young life.


    "No! She died in her well. "


    Said the old man, shaking his head.


    "Old man, you have worked in the Forbidden City for so many years. You must know a lot about the Forbidden City. Would you tell us more about the supernatural things in the Forbidden City?"


    A middle-aged tourist said to the old man.


    Now this person is such a thing. On the one hand, he doesn''t think there are ghosts in the world, but on the other hand, he especially likes to listen to such stories.


    "I used to encounter a supernatural thing. Now I''m afraid."


    "It was one night for more than 20 years. After the Forbidden City was closed, I was in charge of patrolling that night. In an alley, I saw a woman in ancient costume."


    "Is that a ghost?"


    A timid young woman asked with some fear.


    "Don''t interrupt. Listen to me, OK."


    Suddenly, some tourists were dissatisfied with the young woman''s interrupting the old man.


    The old man was not affected. He continued: "I began to think that it was a tourist who wore ancient clothes for taking photos. I didn''t think much about it, so I caught up with her and wanted to stop her and let her leave the Forbidden City."


    "At this moment, the woman turned back and gave me a smile. Before I could speak, she turned around and walked into the wall. It was a thick courtyard wall, which frightened me."


    The old man said here, you can see that there was some fear on his face. It seems that he was really scared at that time.


    Fortunately, it''s day and night, and there are so many people here that we are not afraid. But at night, if you listen to the old man talking about these things in this empty palace, you will be scared to death.


    "In fact, I''m not the only one who has experienced this kind of thing. In the past, there was a troupe shooting costume plays in the Forbidden City, and it was 12:00 p.m. and it was not finished yet."


    "Although we have heard rumors about the Forbidden City before, we are all a little afraid, but because we have to rush to work, we have to take photos with a stiff head."


    "When they were photographing on the side of a palace wall, a cold wind came, and then they saw a group of people in palace ladies'' clothes walking on the wall, scaring away all the people present."


    "It was not until noon the next day when there were a lot of tourists that the crew dared to move the things inside."


    The old man told us a strange story about the Forbidden City.


    In fact, ye Guangrong has seen a strange incident in the Forbidden City on the Internet, which is similar to what the old man said.


    In the nineties of last century, a group of tourists were playing in this side hall. Suddenly, it began to rain. A group of tourists hid under the eaves to take shelter from the rain. Suddenly, someone saw a group of girls dressed up as six palace maids coming out of the room over there, swinging their handkerchiefs and passing by.


    At that time, several tourists didn''t know what was going on. They thought there were filmmakers in the Palace Museum, but later they asked, there was no filmmaker in the Palace Museum at that time, but they were scared.


    After these events, some timid people are afraid to visit the Forbidden City.


    After all, these things do sound very insidious. In the deep palace compound, when the sky is dark, we often find ancient palace maids, or walk in rows, or pass through the wall. These events once made the Forbidden City shrouded in gloom.


    Later, however, the relevant departments invited experts to explain that there was a mineral phosphorus on the wall of the Forbidden City, which would keep the pictures of the maids walking on the wall after contacting with lightning.


    Finally, under the combination of light and video, the wall will show the effect of playing video, which is the so-called "shadow of the maid in waiting".


    It''s just like a mirage. It''s nothing more than a natural phenomenon. It''s only against the background of the Forbidden City that it seems even more terrifying.


    However, this view was soon exposed by people. There is no way to project the characters and scenes of 100 years ago.


    The expert''s explanation doesn''t make sense.


    Of course, another important reason is that people don''t believe what experts say now.


    Later, the Palace Museum invited scientists to explain. The scientists said that the portraits of the maids were just the wall paint of ferric oxide. When it was raining and thunder, they loved the recorded images and remembered them. When it was raining and thunder, they were shown again like a movie.


    Of course, this explanation will soon be untenable.


    After all, what happened to these palace maids was at least 100 years ago. You should know that the walls of these palace walls in the Forbidden City have been repainted at least three times in the past 100 years, and all of them happened in the last 50 years. The Qing Dynasty palace cavity paint on the walls can still record the images of 100 years. That''s really ghost.


    After the two theories have been broken, there will be no more scientists or experts to explain the strange events in the Forbidden City.After all, they can''t even justify their conclusions themselves.


    ~~~~~


    sorry, third, it''s even later.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    "Husband, I''m afraid!"


    Liu Qingqing, standing beside Ye Guangrong, was gradually afraid when he heard about the strange events in the Forbidden City. He seemed to feel that the Forbidden City was cold in an instant.


    Even after the breeze, she felt chilly. She could not help holding Ye Rongrong''s hand and said.


    "Why, you''re scared. Don''t worry about anything with your husband."


    Feeling Liu Qingqing''s tension, ye Rongrong looks at her with a firm and sunny smile on her face, which makes Liu Qingqing feel much more stable.


    With her own man by her side, Liu Qingqing is much more daring.


    Liu Qingqing believes that he has his own man. Even if there are ghosts and other dirty things in the Forbidden City, he can''t hurt himself.


    My husband will protect himself and won''t let him be hurt a little.


    This is also the happiest place for Liu Qingqing.


    Their friends and classmates, every day, sun them with their boyfriends how good, everywhere play, sun happiness, scatter dog food.


    According to Liu Qingqing, they are not the happiest.


    The happiest thing is that the man has you in his heart and is willing to accompany you through the spring, summer, autumn and winter of life.


    Liu Qingqing knew that she had found it, so she always felt that she was the happiest person in the world.


    Sensing Liu Qingqing''s fear, ye Guangrong naturally won''t stay here any longer. He puts 200 yuan into the donation box. Ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing and them to visit other places in the Forbidden City.


    "Brother in law, do you mean the old man is true?"


    Walking on the way to another courtyard of the Forbidden City, Liu Xi asked curiously.


    "I think some of them are true. At least it''s true that the ancient palace maids were thrown into the entrance well. Just like this well, there are the bones of the palace maids in it."


    Ye Rongrong pointed to a well not far ahead and said with a smile.


    "Ah..."


    "Honey, let''s go now."


    Hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, Liu Xi and Liu Qingqing were frightened.


    Especially when I think of those maids who were killed by "empress" and "Niang Niang" in gongdou opera, I feel chilly in my heart and feel chilly all over. I dare not stay here.


    It has to be said that when he grows up, he is more suspicious and less daring. On the contrary, both xiaomengmeng and xiaodudu are braver than them. They must not be afraid now.


    Even just now, I especially like to hear the old man tell stories about the Forbidden City. If it wasn''t for ye Guangrong, the two little girls would not be willing to go.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong shoulder carrying Dudu this baby daughter, said with a smile.


    In fact, what ye Rongrong said just now is not a casual remark, but a fact. Just now, when ye Rongrong came near the well, a strong feeling appeared.


    Ye Rongrong understands that this is his "treasure sensing technique". He senses that there is a treasure in the well. Ye Rongrong, who has several experiences, understands that the treasure at the bottom of the well should be valuable.


    So ye Rongrong used "detection" to explore the "water well". Ye Rongrong found several skeletons of people in maiden''s clothes and some treasures in the well.


    That kind of strong feeling, is those treasures send out.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong said that there was no mistake in saying that some maids were thrown into the well, or they jumped into the well to commit suicide. After all, there were several corpses under the well.


    But now his wife and sister-in-law are anxious to leave here, ye Guangrong did not come and see what the treasure in the well is.


    It seems that we can only come here at night.


    Ye Guangrong thought.


    After traveling all the way to the Forbidden City, ye Guangrong''s biggest impression is that the Forbidden City comes in through the Meridian Gate, and there are no trees in the main hall of the main square, even in the back palace.


    It can be said that trees are the least in the palace, but there are a lot of flowers and plants, trees are also low shrubs and other trees.


    But soon, ye Rongrong understood that the ancient imperial palace construction should fully consider the safety of the emperor and the queen who lived in the palace.


    After all, if you plant tall and luxuriant trees in the palace, it''s easy to give assassins a chance, which is not good for the emperor''s safety. Another reason is for the sake of safety. The floor is paved with more than ten layers of bricks, and the trees can''t be planted at all.


    Along the way, they stop and go aimlessly. Ye Rongrong and they pass through the gate of Taihe and come to the hall of Taihe. When they come, there happens to be a tourist group nearby in the hall.


    In this tour group, a woman guide with long hair and small loudspeakers introduced to the tourists: "as you can see, there is an emperor''s throne with a dragon on it and a steel ball in her mouth. As long as the emperor''s throne is not the real dragon, the steel ball will fall down and kill that person."


    "We all know Yuan Shikai. In the early days of the Republic of China, Yuan Shikai was afraid that he was not the real emperor and that the steel ball would fall and hit him, so he moved his chair back. Therefore, the chair we see now is a little to the side."¡­¡­


    "Brother in law, is what she said true?"


    Hearing the woman guide''s words, Liu Xi looks at the steel ball in the dragon mouth and asks Ye Guangrong curiously.


    "You ask me, I ask who, I''m not an encyclopedia."


    Ye Guangrong said with a white look at Liu Xi.


    Ye Rongrong knows his own weight. He hasn''t finished his nine-year compulsory education. How much historical knowledge can he have.


    A lot of historical knowledge comes from years of reading novels.


    Sometimes I have to say that reading novels can broaden my vision and let Ye Rongrong know a lot of knowledge and stories that others don''t know.


    Those are the knowledge and stories that the novelists have painstakingly collected.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, Liu Qingqing''s women couldn''t help laughing.


    From the hall of Supreme Harmony, everyone went to Kunning palace. It is said that Kunning palace was the newly married house of several emperors and the place where empresses and empresses of the Qing Dynasty lived.


    Going on, you can go to the imperial garden. You''ve seen it in many movies. It''s big and beautiful. It''s a place where emperors and concubines of Qing Dynasty used to rest and play.


    It''s a pity that no matter how big the imperial garden is, there are not enough people. The whole imperial garden is as crowded as any other part of the palace.


    After a short stay in the Royal Garden, a group of people from ye Guangrong went to another place. It''s hard to take a picture in the royal garden. There are people everywhere. There are people in the background.


    Soon, ye Rongrong and his party came to Duixiu mountain.


    It is said that this pile of Xiushan was built on the original site of Guanhua hall in the 11th year of Wanli period of Ming Dynasty, leaning against the North palace wall and stacked with Taihu Lake stones. It was named Duixiu mountain in the early days of Qing Dynasty.


    This Duixiu mountain is about 10 meters high. On the top of the mountain, there is a royal pavilion and a direct way. It is the place for emperors, empresses and concubines to climb on the Double Ninth Festival in the Qing Dynasty.


    Inside the hillside, there is a longitudinal brick cave. The cave at the foot of the mountain is a brick dome with a stone inlaid dragon caisson. The door is opened at the foot of the mountain in the South with the inscription of "Duixiu" in Chinese. There is a copper tank on the hillside to store water. The water flows from the top of the dragon mouth supported by the lion''s back on the left and right sides of the mountain.


    In ancient times, without cement, such a high rockery is said to have been built by mixing egg white and glutinous rice to make cement.


    "Honey, let''s go?"


    After this tour, it will soon be 4:30 p.m. and ye Guangrong''s group of people haven''t visited half of the Forbidden City. Liu Qingqing pulls Ye Guangrong''s hand and says.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing with some doubts and asks.


    "I think there''s a gloomy smell here, and my back is a little chilly."


    Liu Qingqing whispered to Ye Rongrong.


    I don''t know why. After this time point, Liu Qingqing always felt the wind was cool and chilly, with a kind of gloomy feeling.


    "Elder sister, you also have this kind of feeling, me too."


    Liu Xi also said with some fear.


    I don''t know why. Liu Xi''s mind is full of the supernatural things that the old man said just now.


    Liu Xi''s body subconsciously leans to Ye Guangrong''s side.


    "Ha ha, it''s a psychological effect. It''s almost dark now. The temperature has dropped, so it''s naturally chilly."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This woman just can''t stand the fright, what chilly, also don''t see how many tourists there are now in the Forbidden City, so many people, so heavy Yang, which ghost dare to come, the town can kill them.


    Even if the ghost king comes here, he will be scared away in the face of such strong popularity.


    Ye Guangrong is a master of yin and Yang. From the perspective of yin and Yang, he is afraid of ghosts. In fact, ghosts are also afraid of people. The main reason is that the environment is good for him.


    In general, during the day, the Yang Qi is heavy, and people have the absolute advantage. At night, the Yin Qi is heavy, and the ghost has the absolute advantage.


    Of course, it''s a one-on-one contest. If it''s a group of people, their Yang adds up. Even at night, one or two kids dare not get close.


    This is why when people watch ghost movies, when ghosts deal with a group of people, they always try their best to disperse a group of people.


    Because a group of people together, Yang heavy, this ghost afraid ah!


    "Husband, let''s go back. The Forbidden City is closing soon."


    Liu Qingqing said with the glorious hand of laye.


    In this situation, Liu Qingqing is afraid to stay more in the Forbidden City.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t like to play very much. He accompanies Liu Qingqing to play. Since they all want to go back, ye Guangrong will not object.


    I don''t know if it''s for the same reason that most of the tourists in the Forbidden City went out.¡­¡­


    In the evening, ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing who is sleeping. He gets up with his hands and feet lightly. After getting dressed, ye Guangrong gently opens the door and goes out.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    "Who?"


    Ye Rongrong just walked to the yard, was found by Ma Yu, who was on the night shift, Ma Yu immediately warily yelled to Ye Rongrong''s direction.


    "It''s me!"


    Ye Rongrong said in a low voice.


    "Ah It''s the boss. Boss, why are you so late? "


    Ma Yu looked at his watch. It''s 11 o''clock in the night. Why did the boss get up and go out!


    "I can''t sleep at night. Get up and walk in the yard."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Oh, boss, I''ll walk with you?"


    Ma Yu said immediately.


    "No


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    I have something to do tonight. How can I let Ma Yu follow me.


    "Well, I''ll go on a night patrol."


    After thinking about it, Ma Yu went to the yard to patrol the night.


    After all, Ma Yu''s guards are responsible for the safety of Ye Rongrong''s family. They must patrol the night to avoid any villains sneaking into the yard in the dark.


    See Ma Yu far away, can''t see the figure, ye Guangrong a "hermit", the whole person disappeared in the night.


    It is said that the time when the Forbidden City closes down to clean up visitors is five o''clock in the afternoon, which is the time when the Forbidden City has the most Yin Qi.


    Many visitors feel that even in the sultry summer, the Forbidden City at 5 o''clock will make people feel a kind of chilly.


    It''s said that it''s because after five o''clock, the guests in the sun are leaving, and the ghosts who died in the palace are about to appear.


    After all, as the place where the emperors of the Ming and Qing Dynasties lived, the most merciless is the royal family. With nearly 500 years of history of these two dynasties, it is not known how many people have died in the Forbidden City. Naturally, there are many evil spirits and wild ghosts.


    It is said that there used to be a night watchman in the Forbidden City. According to that man, you can hear someone playing music every night, and sometimes you can see the eunuchs standing in line passing by.


    The children of that family are not in good health. The old people all say that it is because the Yin Qi of that person is so strong that it affects the next generation!


    But now there is no watchman in the Forbidden City, and no one is willing to watch the night, even if they pay for it.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Guangrong flew to the edge of the Forbidden City, it was already 12 o''clock in the morning. This time period is the time when Yin Qi is heaviest between heaven and earth, and it can also be said that Yin Qi is heaviest in the whole Forbidden City.


    Looking at the Forbidden City from the air, ye Guangrong can clearly see that there is a strong Yin Qi above the Forbidden City, which makes people feel uncomfortable far away.


    No wonder no one wants to stay in the Palace Museum at night with such a heavy Yin Qi. If they stay in the Palace Museum for a long time, they will get sick and even make people crazy.


    This is also why the ancient people paid attention to Feng Shui, especially the residence of emperors, which was the most particular. The layout of the imperial palaces of emperors in the past dynasties was a masterpiece of Feng Shui.


    As the imperial palace of Ming and Qing Dynasties, the layout of geomantic omen in the Palace Museum is absolutely one of the classics.


    The former forbidden city was also known as the Forbidden City.


    The "purple" of the Forbidden City refers to Ziwei Xingyuan.


    In ancient China, astronomers divided the constellations in the sky into three parts, twenty-eight constellations and other constellations.


    Three walls are taiweiyuan, ziweiyuan and tianshiyuan. Ziweiyuan is Zhongyuan, also known as ziweigong and Zigong, which is in the northeast of Beidou star.


    The ancients believed that it was the place where the emperor of heaven lived. The feudal emperor regarded himself as the son of the emperor of heaven, and the place where he handled the government affairs and daily life became the center of the world.


    Because the imperial palace is the highest level "forbidden area" in the feudal society with strict hierarchy, there is the word "forbidden" in the Forbidden City to emphasize the incomparable dignity of the imperial palace.


    During the construction of the Forbidden City, the designers, based on the consideration of Feng Shui pattern, artificially constructed a feng shui layout with mountains behind and water around.


    The moat around the Forbidden City is 52 meters wide and 6 meters deep. It is an "artificial river" to protect the safety of the Forbidden City.


    From the moat of the Forbidden City, neijinshui river flows into the Forbidden City through the northwest turret and flows into the front of Taihe gate. The central and Western positions of the compass Tianpan belong to the golden heaven.


    Therefore, the ancients gave the Jinshui River a beautiful fable: the water from the Tianhe River, through the flow of the Jinshui River, will be "angry" into the Forbidden City.


    Winding through the important buildings and palace gates such as Wuying hall, Taihe gate, Wenhua hall, Wenyuan Pavilion and Donghua gate, it not only leads the life into the city, but also forms the trend of water embracing.


    With a total length of over 2000 meters, neijinshui river flows into the moat at the southeast corner, creating a state of excellent flowing water that conforms to the traditional geomantic layout of "every fold of the law, storage and then discharge, ocean long, care I want to stay, it comes without source, it goes without flow".


    The layout of the Forbidden City is strictly based on the principle of axial symmetry. The central axis of the Forbidden City is the baseline for planning all the palaces and the capital of the Forbidden City.


    In the Forbidden City, the three main halls of imperial government (Taihe hall, Zhonghe hall, Baohe Hall) and the three rear bedrooms (Qianqing palace, Jiaotai palace, Kunning Palace) are all located on the central axis.Even if other palaces are not built on the central axis, they are also distributed at both ends of the central axis in strict accordance with the rules of symmetry. The whole forbidden city is in a unified layout with the north facing south.


    The shape of neijinshui bridge in front of Taihe gate is like a huge bow, which also means the concept of Jinshui arch protector.


    There are only Shenwu gate, Donghua gate, Xihua gate and Meridian Gate between the Forbidden City and the outer city. They are located in the Kunshen, Renzi, Yichen and Bingwu palaces of Tianpan respectively. The special setting of traditional geomantic omen on the entrance of Yangzhai can be seen.


    The orientation of the Forbidden City and the internal and external geomantic pattern were constructed by making full use of the natural environment and in accordance with the principles of Chinese Orthodox geomantic techniques.


    In a word, the original harmonious and auspicious Fengshui pattern inside and outside the Forbidden City, through the ingenious layout and construction, achieves the harmony between man and nature, and makes full use of the prosperous atmosphere of natural landscape, so as to achieve the auspicious effect of outstanding people.


    Now the geomantic omen inside and outside the Forbidden City has been severely damaged, and several areas that were originally clearly divided have been made into a mess.


    as the largest geomantic omen hub in the capital, the Forbidden City has lost its original function.


    In fact, apart from being the residence of the emperors, the imperial palaces of ancient dynasties also occupied the whole country for demons. The imperial palaces would be deliberately located in the central area where demons were rampant and suppress the demons under the imperial palaces.


    in ancient China, the imperial palaces would be equipped with magic expelling tools such as Xuanyuan mirror, plus some special geomantic details, such as the geomantic omen in the imperial palaces Water tanks, wells and so on, in order to strengthen the palace''s ability to suppress evil spirits, these things together, the palace will become a suppression of demons Fengshui array.


    However, with the destruction of geomantic omen inside and outside the Forbidden City, the Forbidden City, which originally suppressed the most Yin place inside and outside the Forbidden City, is now filled with a thick and gloomy atmosphere at night.


    Fortunately, many parts of the Forbidden City have been preserved. During the day, under the atmosphere of Zhengyang, the gloomy atmosphere is firmly pressed under the Forbidden City.


    Due to the weakening of Zhengyang Qi at night, the gloomy Qi in the Forbidden City will be presented. However, due to the function of Fengshui array in the Forbidden City, these gloomy Qi are firmly bound in the Forbidden City and can not be distributed, affecting other parts of the capital.


    Of course, this is only the ancient feudal superstition. Whether there are ghosts in the world is still an unsolved mystery.


    "This gloomy atmosphere is really heavy"


    Ye Guangrong was surprised to see the thick black smoke over the Forbidden City.


    Ordinary people can''t see the black smoke. As long as professionals like Ye Guangrong can see and feel it, it is a strong expression of Yin Qi gathering.


    Ye Guangrong soon flew over the Forbidden City, and immediately a cold air came to him, which made him cold.


    Ye Guangrong''s physical quality is very strong, and these cool and gloomy Qi are not allowed to invade outside Ye Guangrong''s skin.


    If these gloomy Qi invade the body, people with poor health will get sick immediately.


    For ye Guangrong, a daring artist, although the Palace Museum is full of Yin Qi and strangeness, it can''t scare him.


    As monitoring facilities are installed everywhere in the Forbidden City, ye Rongrong remains invisible and lands in the Forbidden City.


    As soon as you enter the Forbidden City, you will feel chilly.


    It''s early October. It''s still very hot, but it''s chilly in the Forbidden City and it''s like two different worlds outside.


    The place where ye Guangrong landed was a remote alley in the Forbidden City. It was silent, without any light or light. The whole alley was dark and people couldn''t see it.


    If you are an ordinary person, you will be scared to death when you encounter such a situation. However, ye Guangrong, who is already brave and now has great ability, doesn''t feel much.


    After all, ye Guangrong is also very proficient in Feng Shui Yin Yang theory.


    The theory of Fengshui Yin and Yang in China is a profound knowledge.


    For the things that cannot be explained by science in the world, we can find some answers in Fengshui Yin Yang theory in the research of Chinese ancestors for thousands of years.


    Although it''s dark all around, it''s hard to defeat Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong uses "detection" directly, and the whole dark alley appears clearly in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    Along the alley, ye Rongrong walked slowly. It was not far from the well beside the Royal Garden, and it didn''t take long for ye Rongrong to walk.


    In fact, ye Guangrong also wants to see if there are strange things in the Palace Museum at night.


    It''s so amazing.


    For those rumors, ye Rongrong has a dubious attitude.


    After all, this Yin Qi is heavy, and the biggest impact is that it has some impact on the body of people living in it. They are easy to get sick, and their health will get worse.


    And the so-called weird has nothing to do with this Yin Qi, unless it is


    Ye Guangrong thought while walking in the Forbidden City.


    "Step on..."Ye Guangrong stepped on the green brick on the ground and made a series of stampedes, which spread out in the alley, and a series of clear echoes came back. In addition, ye Guangrong was invisible, which made the silent night seem particularly strange.


    Fortunately, there are no night watchmen in the Forbidden City now, otherwise they will be scared to death.


    "That''s..."


    Ye Rongrong suddenly noticed a strange scene not far away from him.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    Where ye Guangrong''s eyes went, a flickering light came from far and near, up and down, just like a lantern in a person''s hand.


    As long as people who have seen costume TV series know, in ancient times, people didn''t have flashlights and street lamps. When they walked at night, they walked at night with such lanterns.


    Today''s people basically use the flashlight or the flashlight function of mobile phone to illuminate when they walk at night, which is different from the flickering light.


    Ye Rongrong can be sure that he was walking with a lantern in front of him.


    "Is it the night watchman of the Forbidden City or..."


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help staring forward.


    After all, if they were the night watchers of the Forbidden City, they would never use the lanterns that people used at the beginning of last century.


    Soon, the lantern was getting closer and closer, and ye Rongrong could see the people who came. These were several maids in the palace of Qing Dynasty. They were all young, in their teens or twenties.


    They are basically the same in dress, wearing light green palace maids'' loose Qing Dynasty summer clothes, heavy Qing Dynasty palace maids'' headdress on their heads, and embroidered blue shoes at their feet.


    As women in the Qing Dynasty had to bind their feet, they walked slowly and gracefully towards Ye Guangrong.


    It is obvious that this is a group of young maids. The leading maids are holding lanterns, and the five maids behind are in step with the maids in front.


    Ye Guangrong looks at these maids, but no matter how ye Guangrong looks at them, he can''t see their faces clearly. It''s very vague. He can only roughly see that they are very young.


    Ye Guangrong looked down the weak light of the lantern to the bottom of the group of maids, and found that there was no shadow of the maids.


    If ordinary people see such a scene, they will be scared to death or even faint.


    Because in people''s ancient legend, ghosts have no shadow.


    This point has been moved to the screen by the current film and television works. Now people all know that whether it is day or night, as long as it is a person, the shadow can be revealed by light. If it can not be revealed, there is only one possibility, that is not a person, it is a ghost.


    Because ghosts have no shadow.


    "Is this a ghost?"


    But ye Rongrong looked at the maids who came to her with great interest.


    Because in addition to feeling the strong Yin Qi on these maids, ye Guangrong can''t see anything different.


    Soon, the palace maids came straight to Ye Guangrong, getting closer and closer to Ye Guangrong.


    Also don''t know out of what kind of heart, ye Rongrong suddenly lifted the stealth state, so appeared in front of these palace maids.


    The maids in court, who were walking peacefully, also found Ye Guangrong in front of them. Their eyes seemed to be looking at Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong even had the feeling of looking at these maids.


    The steps of these maids did not stop, and there was no pause because of the appearance of Ye Guangrong. They continued to move forward.


    When approaching Ye Guangrong, the maid in waiting with the lantern as the leader suddenly leans down and walks in a different position. Her maid in waiting also follows the leading maid in front of her, keeping more than two meters away from ye Guangrong and passing by Ye Guangrong.


    "Well, what are you? Is it a ghost? "


    See these palace maids unexpectedly ignore oneself, flank oneself to advance, leaf glory a flash body, come to these palace maids again in front of, doubt ground ask a way to them.


    That is, after ye Guangrong got the "lazy man system", he is very capable, otherwise he would not dare to ask these strange maids so provocatively.


    Now that the distance is getting closer, ye Rongrong can see all the details of these maids clearly. Their clothes and faces are a little blurred. The closer they are, the more blurred they are.


    To Ye Rongrong, these people are all made up of some kind of light.


    These maids did not seem to hear ye Guangrong''s voice. They once again avoided Ye Guangrong and continued to walk forward.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help frowning and looking at the back of the palace maids of the Qing Dynasty who passed by him.


    After thinking about it for a moment, ye Guangrong flashed over again and came to these maids in a twinkling of an eye. Ye Guangrong didn''t wait for these maids to avoid himself, but directly reached out to touch their bodies.


    "Dizzy..."


    Ye Guangrong was a little depressed, because his hand just passed through, and the body of these maids was just like the air. It seemed that there was no entity.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Suddenly Ye Guangrong was puzzled.


    Is it true that it''s just an image, just a mirage, as explained by scientists.


    What force is so powerful that it can make the scene of hundreds of years ago appear as a mirage in the Forbidden City.Just as ye Guangrong was still thinking about these problems, these maids once again avoided Ye Guangrong and continued to go ahead.


    Ye Rongrong thought about it, but he decided to follow the maids to see where they were going.


    Although Ye Guangrong has been to the Forbidden City, he is not clear about the overall layout of the Forbidden City. However, ye Guangrong knows a little bit that he can follow these strange maids.


    Worried that his figure would be seen by the monitoring equipment installed on the wall of the Forbidden City, ye Guangrong followed the maid in an invisible state.


    Walking through the courtyard after courtyard, ye Rongrong finds a very strange phenomenon, that is, the back of the maids walking in front of him is more and more pale.


    Ye Guangrong comes to these palace maids with a flash. When he looks at them closely, he finds that the whole person looks more fuzzy and has a feeling that they may disappear at any time.


    Just like Ye Guangrong watching the immortals and demons in the myth TV series, they turn into shining stars after death and slowly dissipate in the world.


    "Are these maids energy bodies?"


    There is a possibility in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    In order to verify his idea, ye Rongrong continued to follow these maids step by step to the front.


    Not long after walking, that is more than ten minutes, the maid in front of Ye Rongrong was so pale that she couldn''t see clearly, and even disappeared completely in the night.


    "Is it really the energy body?"


    "Is the legendary ghost actually a kind of energy body?"


    Ye Rongrong''s heart couldn''t help but move.


    The situation of these maids just now reminds Ye Rongrong of the fact that in his book the physics of the soul, the physicist of magnesium, Amit Goswami used quantum mechanics to explain the spirit including the ghost, believing that the ghost is a kind of energy body.


    There is a kind of material or energy in the human body that people don''t know. People can''t see it with naked eyes, and the existing scientific instruments can''t measure it.


    When the human body dies, the substance or energy leaves the body in an instant, but this "mass of matter" or "mass of energy" continues the original main structure of the human body


    according to the principle of "structure function", as long as the structure exists, the function will exist.


    Therefore, after leaving the body, the "material mass" or "energy mass" that maintains the original main structure of the body will also maintain some of its original functions, such as memory, thinking, and so on.


    In this way, the "mass of matter" or "mass of energy" is still alive, which is what people call ghosts.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, what constitutes this "material mass" or "energy mass" may be the "Qi" in traditional Chinese medicine.


    In a more scientific way, it comes from the "dark matter" or "dark energy" that physicists have been exploring.


    As for why there are so many such substances in the Forbidden City?


    Ye Guangrong suspects that it has something to do with the geomantic array of the Forbidden City.


    The geomantic array of the Forbidden City can bring "Qi" into the Forbidden City. This "Qi" is actually a kind of special energy.


    After the death of ordinary people, this "material mass" or "energy mass" loses the energy it needs to absorb from the human body, and it can not actively absorb the energy it needs from nature, and it will soon dissipate.


    But the geomantic array of the Forbidden City can make this "material group" or "energy group" constantly replenished, which is why the palace maids appear.


    When the energy is exhausted, these maids will dissipate. Because of the geomantic array of the Forbidden City, it is difficult for these dissipated "material mass" or "energy mass" to disperse out of the Forbidden City. In addition, there is a lot of "anger" added in, which makes the dissipated "Maids" gather together again.


    The "maids in waiting" who gathered together again walked along the place they had walked according to their memory until the energy disappeared.


    If the geomantic array of the Forbidden City does not change, all this will go on again and again.


    Ye Guangrong guessed a possibility of the formation of the maid in waiting.


    From a scientific point of view, living people are a kind of "bright energy" or "bright matter", and this "dark matter" or "dark energy" will naturally avoid "bright energy" or "bright matter".


    After all, if the "dark energy" and "bright energy" meet in a balanced situation, it may be good for both sides, which is also the Chinese theory of yin and Yang.


    But when we meet in an unbalanced situation, the weak side will be destroyed by the strong side.


    This is the same as a fight between two people. No matter how weak the opponent is, he will always hurt you slightly or severely when he tries to fight with you.


    This is also why the people guarding the Forbidden City will get worse and worse, and will get sick. The main reason is that the "bright energy" on the body is consumed by the "dark energy" little by little, resulting in the lack of Yang Qi.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, yin and Yang in feng shui theory are actually the light and dark energy that scientists are exploring.And all this can explain why so many strange things happened in the Forbidden City.


    Look at the time. It''s more than one o''clock in the morning now. Ye Guangrong doesn''t waste his time any more. He flies directly over the Forbidden City to the well beside the imperial garden.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    Ye Guangrong had a good sense of direction and soon flew to the well.


    Looking down from the mouth of the well, it was dark and nothing could be seen, but ye Rongrong knew that there was water in the well.


    If there had been no water in the well, the bottom of the well would have been discovered.


    "Tudun"


    Ye Rongrong entered the underground directly and soon entered the well.


    Ye Rongrong has "water property", even in this water, there will be no suffocation due to lack of oxygen.


    Come to this well, ye Rongrong did not first move those babies, but looked at those who have only a few bones.


    In this well, the erosion of more than a hundred years left only the bones of these maids.


    "All poor people."


    Seeing these bones, ye Guangrong sighed in his heart.


    In feudal times, these maids in the imperial palace were very cold. In a narrow sense, they were maids or slaves of the monarch and his family. In a broad sense, all women in the Imperial Palace, including concubines, were considered maids.


    In the early days, most of the maids came from female slaves, female prisoners and the wives of criminals.


    Since then, some of the palace maids in the past dynasties have been selected from the folk "beauty pageants" and "picking maids".


    "Beauty contest" is just like the imperial examination, which has a set of strict rules.


    The women who run for the election must be good families, that is, non doctors, non witches, non merchants and hundred workers. The women of these families are called good families.


    It has been stipulated in all dynasties that palace maids should be taken from good families.


    In the early days, the palace maids became the concubines and palace maids who defeated the emperor through the female prisoners of the defeated side.


    After the Han Dynasty, the imperial court sent a large number of people to choose beautiful women from the local people. They were over 13 and under 20 years old.


    Once a beautiful woman is chosen as a palace maid, she can no longer be reunited with her family, locked in the palace and isolated from the outside world.


    Among them, only a few who were favored by the emperor could be promoted to concubines, and most of the maids lived in loneliness and desolation.


    There was a poem in the Tang Dynasty: "once you enter the deep palace, you don''t see spring every year. Talk about a leaf and send it to a lover. "


    From the first day they were elected to the palace, they were in prison and lost their personal freedom. They were not allowed to marry until they were 25 or even 30 years old.


    In ancient times, 25-year-old women who had not been married were very difficult to get married.


    In order to prevent the palace maids from revolting, there were severe penalties in the palace.


    The palace maids could be killed anytime and anywhere. Zhu Di, Emperor Chengzu of the Ming Dynasty, died suddenly. Because she suspected that the palace maids were poisoned in tea, she killed hundreds of palace maids and eunuchs at one time.


    It can be said that in the feudal era, palace maids were a group of very cold existence.


    It was not until the fall of the Qing Dynasty that the system of maids and eunuchs was abolished.


    "Now that I have met you, I''ll help you settle down."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the bones and said.


    Thinking of this, ye Guangrong put all these bones into his own heaven and earth ring.


    After finishing this, ye Rongrong focused his attention on those babies covered with dust.


    There are not many things, and some of them are scattered.


    Some of them are not treasures, but silver spindles. Some of them are valuable things, such as agate, pearls and so on. As to how these things came into these wells, ye Rongrong suspects that some of them should have been stolen by these maids.


    After all, in this deep palace compound, some maids can''t stand this kind of pain, and some choose to commit suicide by throwing themselves into the well.


    Ancient people like to have funerary objects when they die. The more valuable the funerary objects are, the better. In ancient people''s opinion, these funerary objects can be used in the underworld.


    It is very likely that these maids will steal some of their master''s treasures and commit suicide by jumping into the well.


    Of course, it is possible that these things were given to them by the masters in the palace.


    These are just some guesses of Ye Rongrong.


    "That''s..."


    Ye Guangrong turns his eyes on the thing that gives him strength.


    "Green cabbage?"


    Ye Rongrong is a cabbage made of pure white jade. The shape of the cabbage made of jade is very lifelike and fresh.


    The leaves are pure and white, and the scattered leaves are playful and elegant here. Each leaf is smooth, dense and radiant, and it is wrapped layer by layer, just like a package of wealth. The posture swaying with the wind is as charming as a fairy flower.


    This is absolutely from the hands of the Royal craftsman of the best green cabbage, is absolutely a national treasure.


    "Really beautiful?"


    Ye Rongrong was surprised to take this "Emerald cabbage" to his hand.


    It has to be said that the craftsmanship of those Royal craftsmen in ancient times was really superb. Ye Rongrong believes that today''s craftsmen may not be able to make such a lifelike "Emerald cabbage" by using high-tech means."It''s so similar. It''s just like real cabbage, and it''s the best of cabbages."


    Ye Rongrong scrubbed the dust on the "Emerald cabbage", which made the "Emerald cabbage" more realistic.


    Although Ye Guangrong has "water property", it is like a fish in the water, but no matter what, this feeling is not very comfortable for ye Guangrong.


    Put this "Emerald cabbage" into the heaven and earth ring, ye Guangrong looked at the bottom of the well, there was nothing valuable, ye Guangrong left the bottom of the well directly.


    Back on the ground of the Forbidden City, ye Guangrong looks over the dark Forbidden City. Suddenly, several light spots attract Ye Guangrong''s attention.


    Ye Rongrong directly uses the "wind attribute" to fly to the place where these light spots are condensed, and he is interested in watching these light spots condense over the Forbidden City.


    At the beginning, just like small energy points, we can''t see what they are. As time goes on, these light points gradually condense into the human body. It took more than two hours from the appearance of hair to the formation of the whole body to solidification.


    Ye Rongyao as like as two peas in the air, the formation of the maid in the air. When the maid is solidified and formed, Ye Rongyao can see clearly that the maid of the palace is almost the same as the woman who has met her.


    After their bodies were solidified, they fell on the ground of the Forbidden City and began to walk slowly along the road inside the Forbidden City.


    Ye Guangrong thought about it in the air and landed beside the maids. He followed them. After walking for more than ten minutes, ye Guangrong came to the place where he had just met the maids.


    It''s obvious that the maids are still moving along the original route. The only difference is that the last place where the maids disappear is different. It seems that they all disappear before ye Guangrong sees the maids disappear for the first time.


    It is obvious that the energy body has not reached its original position, and its energy has been exhausted.


    The speed of energy consumption this time is much faster than when ye Rongrong met these maids for the first time. Especially when he got behind, ye Rongrong obviously felt that the speed of energy consumption was accelerating.


    Ye Rongrong looked up at the sky. Although it is still dark now, it is not dark any more, but can see something clearly.


    The light of dawn has begun to cover the Forbidden City, and the dark cloud has dissipated.


    This is the rising of Yang Qi, which accelerates the dissipation of Yin Qi. At the same time, it also aggravates the speed of energy dissipation of these maids who are composed of "energy body". This is why they have dissipated before they reached the position just now.


    Ye Rongrong looked at the sky and the time on his watch. It was almost five o''clock in the morning.


    After thinking about it, ye Guangrong flew to the West.


    There is a big mountain in the west of the capital called "Dingdu peak". You can have a panoramic view of the whole capital from this mountain.


    Dingdu peak is surrounded by mountains, steep mountains, rugged rocks and steep peaks. It is known as "not to Dingdu peak, but to the capital" and "the first scenic peak in the west of Beijing".


    It is said that Yao Guangxiao once reached the top of Dingdu peak and was able to survey the terrain to rebuild the capital. Since then, the mountain has been called Dingdu peak.


    Zhu Di, the founder of the Ming Dynasty, once sighed after climbing the mountain and said, "there''s no better way to see this peak. It''s a gift from heaven."


    This Dingdu peak is absolutely a place with excellent geomantic omen.


    Ye Guangrong falls in a place with few traces on the top of the mountain.


    Looking at the direction, ye Rongrong uses "soil property" to make five big pits on the ground toward the capital.


    After finishing these, ye Guangrong put the bones of the maids in the heaven and earth ring into these earth pits one by one, and then buried them with earth.


    "Nothing else can help you. What we can do is to make your bones safe."


    After burying these bones, ye Rongrong looks at these mounds and says.


    In the traditional Chinese philosophy, only when this person is buried in the earth can the dead rest and the living feel at ease.


    Ye Guangrong did not set up any inscriptions on these mounds.


    After all, these palace maids are anonymous to Ye Guangrong. They don''t know how to erect a monument for them. Secondly, there is no need to erect a monument.


    The reason why a man died and set up a monument for him is actually to make a mark. Future generations know the existence of their ancestors and where they are buried. They can sweep their ancestors'' tombs during the Qingming Festival.


    And these maids obviously have no offspring, and now they can''t find any relatives, and there''s no need to set up any inscriptions.


    In fact, no matter the status before death is prominent or humble, the result after death is the same, turning into dust.


    Look at the watch, it''s more than six in the morning, and ye Rongrong flies to his courtyard.


    "Husband, when did you get up?"Looking at Ye Guangrong coming in from the outside, Liu Qingqing asks suspiciously.


    After all, I usually get up first. My husband gets up after the sun is up. When I get up, the bedside is empty. My husband is not around me, which makes Liu Qingqing not used to it.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    "Maybe I went to bed early last night. I woke up early this morning. I didn''t want to lie in bed. I just got up and walked. I didn''t wake you up because you were sleeping soundly."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Oh


    Liu Qingqing nodded, but soon she noticed a black bag in Ye Guangrong''s hand and asked, "husband, what are you carrying in your hand?"


    "Ha ha, I got up in the morning and went out for a walk. I was lucky to get a baby for me."


    Ye Rongrong said in a good mood.


    Just now, ye Rongrong asked a peddler for a black plastic bag at the intersection of the Hutong. He put the white jade into the black plastic bag and carried it back to the siheyuan.


    After all, there must be a beginning for such a baby.


    Ye Rongrong naturally won''t tell Liu Qingqing about his night visit to the Forbidden City. He can only explain the origin of the "Emerald cabbage" in another way.


    "Baby, what baby?"


    Liu Qingqing curiously looks at the black plastic bag on Ye Guangrong''s hand and asks.


    "Don''t you know when you open it?"


    Ye Guangrong smiles and hands the black bag to Liu Qingqing.


    "Let me see."


    Liu Qingqing took the black bag and opened it curiously.


    "Is it a Chinese cabbage?"


    At first glance, Liu Qingqing felt that the things in the black bag were the daily Chinese cabbage, but soon Liu Qingqing felt that something was wrong.


    You know, this black bag has a weight of 20 jin. The average Chinese cabbage is one or two Jin. It''s estimated that the Chinese cabbage with a weight of about 20 jin is half a person''s height. How can it be so small.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qingqing quickly put the black bag on the stone table and opened the black bag.


    "This Is this green cabbage? What a beautiful green cabbage


    Liu Qingqing''s eyes were fixed on the "Emerald cabbage" on the stone table and said with a shocked face.


    "Pretty?"


    Ye Guangrong knows that women like these beautiful things.


    "Well, it''s very, very beautiful."


    Liu Qingqing''s eyes did not leave this "Emerald cabbage". Liu Qingqing likes this "Emerald cabbage" too much.


    The whole Chinese cabbage is crystal clear. With exquisite craftsmanship, a Chinese cabbage is perfectly carved with jade.


    The jade used in this emerald jade is carved from the best kind of glass jade. The whole cabbage is flawless and perfect.


    "This green cabbage is for you."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "For me?"


    Liu Qingqing asked pleasantly.


    "Yes, do you like it?"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Women are naturally obsessed with beautiful things like emeralds and gemstones.


    Many luxury ornaments in the world, it is because of women''s obsession with these luxury ornaments, only the high price.


    "Well, I like it very much."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said happily.


    "Sister, where did you buy such a beautiful Chinese cabbage?"


    At this time, Liu Xi just went to the front yard, saw the "Emerald cabbage" on the stone table, and asked casually.


    "Ha ha, I bought it in the vegetable market."


    Liu Qingqing said to her sister happily.


    "No, no, it''s not cabbage."


    As she approached, Liu found something wrong with the cabbage on the stone table. After a closer look, she was surprised and said, "this Is this jade Chinese cabbage


    There is an emerald Chinese cabbage in the Beijing Museum, which is a national treasure. However, this emerald Chinese cabbage is better in shape and texture than the one in the Beijing Museum.


    Is this a national treasure of Chinese cabbage?


    How can these national treasures be here?


    "This is the emerald Chinese cabbage your brother-in-law gave me. How about it? Isn''t that good? "


    Liu Qingqing asked Liu Xi happily.


    "From your brother-in-law?"


    Liu Xi suddenly looked at Ye Guangrong with golden eyes.


    My brother-in-law is so nice to send such a national treasure of emerald cabbage to my sister. She is so happy.


    Liu Xi also wants to have a green Chinese cabbage. No, it''s OK for her brother-in-law to give her a green Chinese cabbage.


    "Why do you look at me like this? I tell you, I''m your brother-in-law. Don''t think about me."


    Ye Guangrong is looked at by Liu Xi Xi''s eyes and says in a hurry.


    "Brother in law, what do you think?"


    Liu Xi''s face was slightly red and white, and ye Guangrong said.


    "Then why do you look at me like that? Women can''t look at boys like that. It''s easy to be misunderstood."Ye Rongrong said to Liu Xi in an educational tone.


    "I see, brother-in-law, can you also send me a Chinese cabbage like this It''s OK to use emerald cabbage. I won''t give it up. "


    Liu Xi looks forward to Ye Guangrong and says.


    "You think that the emerald Chinese cabbage is really planted in the field. I don''t like it. I''ll give it to your sister. It''s gone."


    Ye Guangrong said with a glance.


    The best Chinese cabbage like this is available and not available all over the street. If you want another one, you''ll get one.


    "Depressed, brother-in-law, I hate you."


    Liu Xi said unhappily immediately.


    "Husband, where did you buy this emerald Chinese cabbage? It must have cost a lot of money?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    Liu Qingqing, who came from a great family, naturally saw that the texture and technology of this emerald Chinese cabbage were extremely high-quality, and its value would never be too low.


    "It didn''t cost a cent to pick it up in a dry well."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Picked it up?"


    Both Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi were shocked and couldn''t close their mouths.


    It''s no luck. If you go out in the morning, you can pick up such a perfect emerald Chinese cabbage. This How is that possible.


    "Yes, I picked it up. Qingqing found a place to put this emerald Chinese cabbage on. I remember I can''t put it in the bedroom. I can''t put it anywhere else."


    Ye Rongrong tells Liu Qingqing.


    The reason why we don''t put the emerald cabbage in the bedroom.


    It''s mainly placed in the bedroom. When ye Rongrong goes to bed, when he sees this emerald Chinese cabbage, he easily thinks of the female bones in the ancient well of the Forbidden City.


    Although Ye Guangrong is not afraid, how can affect the mood of sleeping.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    Liu Qingqing is going to put the emerald cabbage in the living room, so that all the guests can enjoy it.


    "Brother in law, where is the dry well? I''ll go and look for it again to see if there are any such emerald cabbages."


    Liu Xi Xi asked with a little hesitation.


    Now Liu Xi is very jealous of her sister. She has such a good husband and loves her so much that she even gives her this kind of national treasure grade emerald Chinese cabbage.


    Liu Xi, that envy, that envy!


    If Liu Qingqing had not been her sister, she would have been jealous, envious and hateful.


    I hate why I didn''t meet such a good man as my brother-in-law..


    "I''ve picked up such an emerald Chinese cabbage. There''s nothing in the well. You don''t have to look for it."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Guangrong got this emerald Chinese cabbage from the ancient well in the Forbidden City. Naturally, ye Guangrong would not tell Liu Xi the location of the ancient well.


    "Brother in law, I also want a Chinese cabbage like this. Brother in law, please get one for me. Please, brother in law."


    Liu Xi said, shaking Ye Rong''s arm pleadingly.


    After more than one year''s contact with her brother-in-law, Liu Xi knows that her mysterious brother-in-law is very powerful. He must have a way to make such a top-grade emerald cabbage.


    "There''s only one Chinese cabbage like this. It''s really gone."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Brother in law, if people really want it, you can do something about it."


    Liu Xi will not give up so easily.


    Liu Xi knows about her mysterious brother-in-law. As long as she asks her brother-in-law for several times, he will surely be able to make such an emerald Chinese cabbage for herself.


    "Well, I''ll carve you a little emerald Chinese cabbage later."


    Ye Guangrong is entangled by his sister-in-law. He can''t help it. He remembers that there are a lot of Jadeites and Jadeites in his heaven and earth ring that he got last time. It''s better to carve a cabbage and give it to his sister-in-law.


    "Brother in law, can you carve?"


    Liu Xi looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asked.


    After all, this carving is an industry with high technical requirements. Without more than ten years of carving efforts, nothing decent can be carved out.


    "Look down on your brother-in-law. If it''s not your brother-in-law, I''m not inferior to the world''s top sculptors in carving. The emerald cabbage I carved is more lifelike than this one."


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the emerald Chinese cabbage on the stone table and said confidently.


    You should know that ye Guangrong now knows advanced sculpture. At his present level, ye Guangrong is absolutely a master in the field of sculpture.


    Looking at the emerald Chinese cabbage on the table with Ye Rongrong''s eyes, although the carving technology is very exquisite, it is only the work of a master sculptor.It''s a long way from my master level sculptor.


    The difference between the master and the master is a little bit literal, but in fact, it''s just like the gap. It''s very good that one of the hundreds or even thousands of masters can cross the gap and become a master.


    For any industry, this master level figure is a once-in-a-lifetime, or even a once-in-a-thousand-year existence.


    "Brother in law, why do I think there is a cow flying in the sky?"


    Liu Xi naturally did not believe that her brother-in-law could carve an emerald Chinese cabbage more lifelike than the emerald Chinese cabbage on the table.


    What''s more, it''s not the first day that Liu Xi met her brother-in-law, but she has never seen him carve anything. Now he suddenly says that he can carve, and his technique is very exquisite.


    Liu Xi feels a little unreliable.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    "If you don''t believe it, don''t believe it. It will save me a lot of hard work to carve and use a piece of jade."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother-in-law, I believe, I believe, OK."


    On hearing that her brother-in-law would not carve his own emerald cabbage, Liu Xi said in a hurry.


    "That''s about the same."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, ye Rongrong goes to his study and takes out two pieces of jadeite. The appearance of the two pieces of jadeite is very good. If you buy them on the market, the price of the two pieces of jadeite will not be less than 500000 yuan.


    In fact, these Jadeites have always been put in the heaven and earth ring of Ye Guangrong. Going to the study to get Jadeites is just to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    "Brother in law, are these two Jadeites a little small?"


    Liu Xi looked at the two pieces of jade that ye Guangrong took out, which were about the same size as quail eggs, and said with some dissatisfaction.


    My sister''s piece of jade Chinese cabbage is the same size as real Chinese cabbage, but now my brother-in-law is going to carve this jade Chinese cabbage for me, which is only the size of quail egg.


    No After carving, it must be smaller than the quail egg. Although the jade is very good, Liu always feels that her brother-in-law is too eccentric.


    It''s a big emerald Chinese cabbage for my sister. The emerald Chinese cabbage for me is so small.


    Liu Xi is depressed!


    Eccentric, eccentric, too eccentric!


    "Why do you dislike small


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at Liu Xi with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Liu Xi nods to answer a way.


    "In that case, I''ll carve this green cabbage and give it to your sister."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "No Brother in law, I don''t dislike it. Although the legs of flies are a little thin, they are also meat. "


    Liu Xi said immediately.


    Anyway, Liu Xixi is looking forward to the things carved by her brother-in-law.


    "Ha ha, I''m not joking with you. I''m starting work."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile and put himself into the jade carving.


    Ye Rongrong starts with the blue jadeite and observes it in his hand. In his mind, he conceives how to guess how to carve the perfect jadeite cabbage out of this jadeite jade.


    As long as he is an excellent sculptor, every time he carves a work, he will have a good idea. Only when he has a good idea, can he carve a beautiful work.


    After all, there is no chance to repent after each carving. We must ensure that every carving is correct.


    It''s a very mental work.


    Every excellent sculptor must have a very macro and micro concept, and no mistakes are allowed.


    A mistake means the failure of a sculpture.


    Soon, ye Rongrong finished the whole idea. When he picked up the carving knife he had just taken out, ye Rongrong began to focus on carving this blue jade.


    Ye Guangrong''s carving knife is very fast and accurate. Every rise and fall has his own unique rhythm. His movements are fluent and full of beauty. It''s as if what he is holding is not an ordinary carving knife, but an exquisite baton. He is conducting a symphony orchestra instead of carving on jadeite.


    Snow white blade, sky blue jadeite, flying jadeite dust, I don''t know why the scene has a very harmonious feeling.


    Ye Rongrong devotes himself to carving with a carving knife in one hand and blue jadeite in the other. Every time he cuts, he is so serious and focused.


    Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi are very devoted to Ye Rongrong''s carving, so they stand quietly to enjoy Ye Rongrong''s movements.


    Unconsciously, the two sisters were fascinated. They suddenly realized that what they were looking at was not sculpture, but a kind of flowing art, an art that people were deeply involved in.


    Even they have the illusion that ye Rongrong''s body is shining in front of them, and the light is so dazzling that they unconsciously indulge in it.


    Although Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi did not know how to carve, they always had a realm.


    As a child of a top Chinese family and living in the ancient cultural capital of Beijing, I have naturally seen many masterpieces handed down from generation to generation, including various elegant works of art. Therefore, my appreciation of works of art is not professional, but intuitive.


    The two sisters knew that the carving art, which could intoxicate their hearts and minds, must not be ordinary.


    Ye Guangrong''s carving speed is very fast. The carving knife in his hand has never stopped. Each knife is extremely accurate. The speed makes Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi feel dizzying.


    As the last knife fell, an unparalleled sky blue emerald cabbage appeared in the eyes of Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi.In addition to the fact that the proportion and color are different from the real cabbage, ye Rongrong''s jade cabbage is almost perfect.


    "This The charm, the shape... "


    Liu Xi''s mouth doesn''t close.


    This miniature version of the emerald Chinese cabbage is simply lifelike, producing an intoxicating charm.


    Liu Xi Xi thinks it''s incredible that her mysterious brother-in-law has such a wonderful hand. It''s so vivid that Liu Xi Xi is amazed.


    Liu Xi Xi''s look at the green cabbage can almost produce a sense of resonance.


    "Husband, the jade cabbage you carved is so vivid and beautiful..."


    Take back your eyes from the small emerald cabbage on Ye Rongrong''s hand, Liu Qingqing stares at Ye Rongrong and says.


    The man himself is so wonderful that he can do anything. In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, the carved green cabbage is absolutely unparalleled.


    It''s much more exquisite than the emerald Chinese cabbage on the stone table. It can even be said to kill the emerald Chinese cabbage in seconds.


    "Brother in law, do you really want to give me this cabbage emerald?"


    Liu Xi looks at Ye Guangrong excitedly and asks.


    Such a charming Chinese cabbage is priceless. Liu Xi is really worried that her brother-in-law will not give it to her.


    "Why don''t you want it?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Xi and asks.


    "No, no, I will."


    Liu Xi snatches this emerald Chinese cabbage from ye Guangrong''s hand and takes good care of it.


    I''m really worried that my brother-in-law will go back.


    There is also his sister can also be staring at the blue emerald cabbage, ah, Liu Xi Xi worried that his sister would rob him.


    "Honey, I I''d like such a small emerald Chinese cabbage, too. "


    Liu Qingqing looks at the emerald Chinese cabbage on Liu Xi''s hand enviously, and immediately tells Ye Rongrong.


    After all, the jade Chinese cabbage carved by my husband is much more beautiful than the one on the table. The key is that such a small jade Chinese cabbage is light and can be carried with you.


    Unlike the emerald cabbage on the stone table, it''s too big to carry.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    His wife wants, as long as reasonable, ye glory will naturally meet her.


    Just now, ye Rongrong took out two jadeite stones about the same size in order to carve an jadeite cabbage for his wife.


    "Honey, it''s very kind of you."


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong happily.


    It''s a very happy thing to have a good husband.


    "Just know!"


    Ye Rongrong said with satisfaction, then he picked up the pink jadeite stone the size of quail egg and began to carve it.


    In less than ten minutes, another lifelike emerald Chinese cabbage came out of Ye Guangrong''s operation, but this time the color changed, and it became pink, which was very charming.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Rongrong handed the carved pink emerald cabbage to Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Thank you husband!"


    Liu Qingqing happily took the emerald cabbage from ye Guangrong''s hand and said happily.


    Finally, give ye Guangrong a sweet kiss.


    This makes Ye Guangrong feel very happy.


    "By the way, have you bought all the tickets?"


    Ye Rongrong thought of a thing and interrupted his wife and sister-in-law, who were still intoxicated in the emerald Chinese cabbage.


    "Ah Husband, what do you say? "


    Liu Qingqing''s spirit is all concerned about the pink emerald cabbage in her hands, and she doesn''t hear what ye Rongrong says clearly.


    "I asked if we had bought the tickets to the ancient Mongolian prairie?"


    Ye Rongrong said somewhat depressed.


    Isn''t it just two jadeite carvings? Look, I''m excited about these two sisters.


    As long as you are here, you can have as many jade carvings as you want. The key is to please yourself!


    Send them two emerald cabbages, and you''ll cool yourself as the author.


    It seems that the old saying is right. This woman really has long hair and short insight. If she gives a shiny thing, she will be lost.


    "We''ll get the eight o''clock train tomorrow morning, and we''ll get to the ancient Mongolian prairie."


    Talking about going to the ancient Mongolian prairie, Liu Qingqing was very excited.


    "Chilechuan, at the foot of Yinshan. The sky is like a dome, covering four fields. The sky is vast, the wild is vast, the wind is blowing, the grass is low, cattle and sheep are seen. "


    "The grass is green, and the water sounds like home. If the beauty doesn''t join hands, there will be several flowers in the east of the wall. "


    Wind, quietly came, and then dancing is the swaying, endless grass, grassland edge of the hills formed a zigzag "green line", the blue sky and grassland to distinguish.How beautiful the vast grassland is, with beautiful green everywhere; how beautiful the grassland sky is, the sky with blue background is covered with several long white clouds, and the sky with white in blue is really beautiful!


    ¡­¡­


    Both ancient poems and modern prose give the greatest praise to the grassland, which makes Liu Qingqing''s longing for the prairie.


    Liu Qingqing was very excited that she could finally go to the prairie she had been longing for for for a long time.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    At eight o''clock in the evening, the group got on the train to the ancient Mongolian prairie.


    The number of people on this grassland trip was originally 11, but later one was added, that is, Liu Xiaohui, ye Guangrong''s brother-in-law.


    The boy didn''t know from whom he got the news. Before ten o''clock in the morning, he ran to Ye Guangrong''s home with a travel bag on his back and would follow him to the ancient Mongolian prairie.


    In this respect, ye Guangrong can''t favor one over the other. Since he has taken his sister-in-law with him, he naturally has to.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter if one sheep is released and two sheep are released.


    Because it takes more than five hours to travel, people who seem bored have to watch movies and novels with their mobile phones, or simply close their eyes and go to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Five hours later, the EMU stopped for a short time in the urban area of haltela city on the ancient Mongolian prairie, and ye Rongrong and his party got out of the EMU.


    We will live in the urban area of haltela in the evening, and take a bus to the ancient Mongolian prairie tomorrow.


    "It''s so cold!"


    "It''s really cold!"


    "It''s only a few months now. Why is it so cold?"


    As soon as we got off the train, we felt a chill coming.


    At this time point, the temperature in the urban area of haltela is absolutely about 10 degrees, which makes it difficult for them to adapt to Liu Qingqing coming out of the car.


    After all, there is still a high temperature in the capital at this time, and the outdoor temperature is still around 40 degrees. The temperature difference is so big that they really don''t adapt to Liu Qingqing wearing short sleeves.


    "Put on your coat, it''s a bit cold."


    Ye Guangrong takes out Liu Qingqing and Dudu''s clothes from his backpack and says.


    Fortunately, we were all prepared before we came here. We know that there is a big temperature difference between day and night in the grassland. We wear short sleeves when it''s hot in the daytime and cotton padded jacket when it''s cold at night.


    Although we have never experienced such a life before, but now the network is so developed that almost everyone knows that if you go to the grassland, you should take thick clothes, otherwise at night, it will be so cold that you will shiver.


    Before preparing to go to the ancient Mongolian prairie, Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi made a lot of efforts and strategies.


    All the things I should take with me are well prepared. Even the hotel in downtown haltela, which I stayed in this evening, has been reserved online in advance.


    Anyway, all the places you want to visit are good.


    After everyone put on warm clothes, ye Rongrong held Dudu and walked out of the station together.


    Children are sleepy. At this time, Dudu sleeps heavily. Among these people, ye Guangrong has the greatest strength. Naturally, ye Guangrong walks out of the station with Dudu in his arms and big luggage on his back.


    Because of the large number of people, several people have to take three taxis to the hotel.


    "Where to?"


    After they got into the taxi, the middle-aged taxi driver asked.


    "To the haltra hotel."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    This is the hotel Liu Qingqing ordered online. It''s a four-star hotel. Liu Qingqing checked it online. This hotel is the best in the urban area of haltela.


    After all, it is located in a remote and underdeveloped area. There is no five-star hotel in the urban area of haltela, just a four-star hotel.


    Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi have no choice but to choose this eye-catching four-star hotel.


    "All right!"


    The middle-aged driver looked at Liu Qingqing in the back row and nodded.


    After driving a taxi for so many years, this middle-aged driver saw such a beautiful woman for the first time. She was really like a fairy.


    It''s a pity that I''m not rich. This beautiful woman is doomed to have nothing to do with herself.


    This person is still valued for his self-knowledge.


    The taxi drove for more than ten minutes and stopped at the gate of the hotel.


    "Fifty dollars in all."


    As soon as the taxi stopped, the middle-aged driver said to them.


    "Fifty dollars? How far is that? "


    Nangong Ziyan said immediately.


    Even in the high consumption capital, the taxi cost is not so high.


    "We have such a price for taxis at night. You can ask the two taxis in front if you don''t believe it."


    The middle-aged driver said immediately.


    "Ziyan, give it to him. It''s not easy to drive a taxi so late."


    Liu Qingqing said to Nangong Ziyan.


    It''s almost two o''clock in the morning now. Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to quarrel with the driver for the fifty yuan. If he wakes Dudu up, it''s not good.


    "All right."


    Seeing that Liu Qingqing said so, Nangong Ziyan didn''t say much, and some of her heart reluctantly handed the middle-aged driver 50 yuan.It is said that the more remote this place is, the easier it is to meet taxi drivers who kill passengers. It seems that there is nothing wrong.


    According to Nangong Ziyan''s meaning, it''s good to bargain for 30 yuan. However, Liu Qingqing has already spoken, and Nangong Ziyan doesn''t care. Anyway, the boss will be reimbursed for all the expenses. He doesn''t have to spend a cent.


    "What''s the noise?"


    After they got off the bus, ye Rongrong saw Liu Xi sitting in the two cars in front of them. They were quarreling with the taxi driver.


    This makes Ye Rongrong frown.


    This is the first day of the National Day travel, quarrel with people, what is this called.


    Come out to play, is for a happy, noisy with people is not affect everyone''s mood.


    "Brother-in-law, they are cheating people. They charge us 50 yuan for such a way."


    Liu Xi immediately ran to Ye Rongrong and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Although Liu Xi''s family is not short of money, she doesn''t like being cheated.


    Liu Xi doesn''t want to be regarded as "a fool with a lot of money". Naturally, she won''t agree to give so much fare.


    Of course, this is not the most extreme. These taxi drivers took us around a lot.


    "Brother-in-law, look over there. The EMU station is just there. It''s only a little way, and it''s only one or two minutes. They took us around in a daze, and they charged us so much money. We can''t give it to them."


    Liu Xiaohui also ran to Ye Rongrong, pointed to Ye Rongrong''s back and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well..."


    Ye Rongrong frowned and turned to look at the position of Liu Xiaohui''s finger.


    Only a few big characters in the railway station of haltela city are shining in front of Ye Rongrong''s eyes. Ye Rongrong estimates that the straight-line distance is less than 1000 meters.


    According to the speed of the taxi, it will take only one or two minutes.


    This group of drivers were so surprised that they took everyone around the road and charged 50 yuan for the fare. No wonder they were so angry.


    This obviously bullies oneself, these people are the foreign tourist, the life land is unfamiliar, good cheat.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. You go to the hotel and check in. I''ll take care of it."


    Ye Guangrong says something to Liu Xiaohui and gives Du Du to Liu Qingqing.


    "Husband, don''t be impulsive!"


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong uneasily.


    Liu Qingqing, who has been living together for three years, knows Ye Guangrong''s temperament very well. He is not a good tempered man. Liu Qingqing is really worried that ye Guangrong will hit others.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive. It''s cold outside. You can go to the hotel first."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and went to the door of the hotel with Dudu in her arms.


    With her husband''s ability, Liu Qingqing naturally doesn''t worry that these drivers will hurt her husband. Liu Qingqing worries that her husband will beat them impulsively.


    "You haven''t paid yet. No one can leave."


    See liuqingqing they go to the hotel, the two taxi drivers who haven''t got the fare immediately stop and say.


    "You want the fare, don''t you? Come to me."


    Ye Rongrong said to the two taxi drivers standing in front of the hotel.


    "Give the money quickly, we have to go to solicit people!"


    See ye Rongrong said to give money, the two taxi drivers immediately went to Ye Rongrong''s side, said discontentedly.


    What''s the matter with people like you?


    In this city of haltela, these people are local leaders, and they are afraid that a few outsiders will fail.


    What''s more, in this group of people, except for the burly man and a half bit young man, the others are all young and beautiful women. If you don''t kill such guests, what kind of guests will you kill.


    Besides, the people who can afford to stay in the last hotel in haltela are all rich people. What''s the point of pulling them out?


    It''s polite to charge them 50 instead of 100.


    "You''ve paid for your car. It''s all with him."


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the taxi he had just taken and said to the two taxi drivers.


    Now that taxi hasn''t left. Obviously, the three taxi drivers are in a group.


    Generally speaking, the drivers of such black taxis are not alone, they are all a group of people.


    "Lao ha, he said we gave you all the money for the car, isn''t it?"


    A long, burly taxi driver called to the location of the taxi.


    "No, he gave me the fare for a car."


    The middle-aged taxi driver opened the door and walked out.


    "Boy, are you kidding us?"


    Suddenly the burly taxi driver looked at Ye Rongrong angrily and said.


    "Fifty dollars for the three of you. I think it''s too much."Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    Ye Guangrong hates being cheated by others.


    If several taxi drivers drive directly from the station to the hotel, they say they will charge 50 yuan.


    Although Ye Rongrong is upset, he will pay the money.


    Who asked these people not to ask before they got on the bus? Even if they were not happy, they had to pay for the car.


    But these people actually took their ordinary people around a big circle, which is what ye Guangrong can''t accept.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, this is deception.


    In this case, ye Rongrong is willing to pay more than ten minutes'' fare, that is, more than ten yuan. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to pay any extra money.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    "You want to die!"


    The burly taxi driver was furious and hit Ye Rongrong''s face with his fist.


    Ye Rongrong''s left hand was as fast as lightning to grasp the fist waved by the big taxi driver, and he squeezed it with a little force.


    "Ah It hurts... "


    The huge pain made the burly taxi driver squat down.


    "Grass, how dare you attack us."


    When the other two taxi drivers saw that their companions were so easily subdued by Ye Rongrong, they immediately hit Ye Rongrong with their fists.


    If you can''t beat four fists with both hands, you can''t believe that three people can''t beat him alone.


    "Ah..."


    "Ouch..."


    Before they got close to Ye Guangrong, the two taxi drivers were kicked away by Ye Guangrong''s lightning left leg. They stepped back a few steps and couldn''t control their bodies any more, so they fell to the ground and wailed.


    "You go too!"


    Ye Rongrong pushed his left hand slightly, and the burly taxi driver fell back, fell on his back and cried in pain.


    At a glance of the three taxi drivers, ye Rongrong ignored them and went back to the hotel.


    Don''t look at the three taxi drivers shouting that they are in great pain. In fact, it doesn''t matter. After the pain has passed, there will be no problem. Ye Rongrong has a sense of propriety.


    I used to read news and often reported that when tourists were traveling in China, they met black renters. These people have a way of killing customers.


    Not only do they charge high fares for taking their taxis, but if they don''t book a hotel in advance and let these black taxi drivers take you to the hotel, 90% of them may take you to the black hotel and charge you high accommodation fees for one night, and these black taxi drivers will draw a commission from it.


    This kind of thing was often exposed by journalists and netizens two years ago.


    It''s just that in the past two years, such reports have been less and less. It''s not that this phenomenon has disappeared, but now journalists are keen on reporting those entertainment stars, and these livelihood issues are less and less reported.


    After all, it''s easy to offend people and get retaliated when reporting these livelihood issues.


    But it doesn''t matter to report entertainment stars. Those entertainment stars want journalists to report them. There''s no new news. These entertainment stars can gather news when they walk, eat or fart.


    Even some stars deliberately make a whole story for journalists to report.


    Why, just for fame, brush existence.


    After all, there are too many stars now, and more people want to be stars. If they don''t brush their sense of existence, they will soon be forgotten by people.


    For stars, the result of being forgotten is less money, which is unacceptable.


    "Brother-in-law, you are so good!"


    "Brother in law, your hand is too light. You should give them a punch and teach them a good lesson."


    Ye Rongrong walks into the hotel. Liu Xiaohui and Liu Xixi, lying on the glass window at the door of the hotel, excitedly run to Ye Rongrong and say with adoration.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Guangrong smiles.


    It''s really nice to be worshipped.


    After registering at the front desk of the hotel, ye Rongrong and Liu Xiaohui went upstairs by the elevator of the hotel.


    Now the country is very strict on the flow of population inspection, hotels are to use ID card registration.


    If there is no ID card registration, the hotel will not let you stay, one person one card, even if two couples stay in the hotel, they have to show their ID cards.


    "Husband, didn''t you fight?"


    Seeing ye Rongrong enter the room, Liu Qingqing asks a little uneasily.


    "No, I''m a civilized man now. How can I fight?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, he just kicked two legs and pushed a little, which is not a fight.


    "Yes, my brother-in-law didn''t hit people. I can prove it!"


    Liu Xi immediately testified for ye Guangrong.


    Anyway, my brother-in-law didn''t hit people with his hands. Instead, he hit people with his feet, but I didn''t say that.


    "I wish I didn''t hit anyone. Xi Xi, Xiao Hui, it''s getting late. Go back to bed. We''re going to go to the ancient Mongolian prairie early tomorrow morning."


    Liu Qingqing said to his brother and sister.


    "Oh, good night, sister and brother-in-law!"


    Liu Xi Xi and Liu Xiaohui, who wanted to talk in their sister''s room for a while, had to go back to bed.


    But when I think about going to see the beautiful prairie tomorrow, Liu Xi Xi and Liu Xiaohui can''t sleep.


    It seems that I have to go back and count sheep in bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning.


    In front of the hotel.


    "Lao ha, the person who beat you yesterday lives in this hotel."


    "Yes, in this hotel.""I said, Lao ha, Lao Qi, you are too useless. Three big men can''t beat one person. It''s a big shame."


    "There''s something wrong with that kid. I''m afraid he''s good at Kung Fu."


    "What''s wrong with Kung Fu? No matter how high Kung Fu is, we are afraid of kitchen knives. So many of us are afraid of him."


    "Yes, today we must ask for an explanation for them. NIMA dare not give money by car. It''s hard to be bullied by us men in haltela."


    "If you don''t let them spend 30000 or 50000 yuan with you today, you won''t want to leave this city."


    "NIMA, what time is it? Why haven''t you come out yet? Can''t you have run away?"


    "It''s impossible. I''ve been staring here last night. I haven''t seen them leave. It''s only eight o''clock now. Those rich people can''t get up at five or six o''clock just like our taxi drivers."


    "Yes, let''s wait. Anyway, he will pay for the delay."


    "That''s for sure."


    Yesterday, the three black taxi drivers who were beaten by Ye Rongrong gathered more than a dozen black taxi drivers near the door of the hotel.


    It''s obvious that these people are here to settle with Ye Guangrong.


    "Captain, those people!"


    After breakfast in the hotel, ye Rongrong and his party walked out of the hotel. Ma Yu, the guards in front of them, immediately noticed a group of people at the door of the hotel.


    According to Ma Yu''s intuition, most of these people are aimed at themselves.


    It must be the three black taxi drivers who called in last night.


    "Take care of it, five of you!"


    Nangong Ziyan frowned at those people, whispered to Ma Yu, they explained.


    As a guard, Nangong Ziyan''s task is to protect Ye Rongrong''s family. She can''t let Ye Rongrong do it in person every time.


    To be honest, Nangong Ziyan''s guards feel shameless.


    Because every time there is an accident, it is Ye Guangrong who basically does it, which makes Nangong Ziyan and other guards feel that they are redundant.


    So this time, Nangong Ziyan decided to take the initiative to attack. She couldn''t always let the leaders come by herself.


    "Look, they''re coming out!"


    "All beautiful women!"


    "When did such a group of beautiful women come to haltra?"


    "It dazzles me. It''s beautiful!"


    The group of black taxi drivers noticed Nangong Ziyan coming out of the hotel gate at this time, each with straight eyes.


    After all, this city is a remote and poor place. Although it is a prefecture level city, it is not as developed as a small county in the south, and there are few beautiful girls.


    This suddenly saw so many beautiful women, can you blind these taxi drivers.


    "Hey, I asked you to come and help me out. It''s not for you to see beautiful women."


    When he saw the men he had called staring at the beautiful women, hardy Reeve said in a tone of displeasure.


    "Yes, do business first."


    "Don''t worry, Lao ha. I''m sure I''ll take it out for you."


    "Don''t you just look at beautiful women? Don''t worry, it won''t delay you


    These taxi drivers were said so by their companions, and they all said with some disapproval.


    Which man is not good at this?


    "Look, those beauties are coming to us."


    "Won''t you take a fancy to me?"


    "Just like you, old women don''t look at you more. I think they are going to take a taxi."


    "It''s possible. There are taxis behind us."


    "It''s better to take my car. At that time, hehe..."


    At this time, the group of taxi drivers naturally noticed Ma Yu''s daughter coming to them.


    "Beauty, take a taxi? I''ll give you a free tour of the city in my car. "


    "How about taking my car and I''ll take you to the most interesting place in haltra to play?"


    "Beauty, you must come to see the prairie. My family lives on the prairie. Take my car. I''ll take you directly to my prairie to let you experience the life on the prairie."


    See Ma Yu they approach, these taxi drivers immediately surround up said.


    "Hey, you know, these women are with that man."


    Hadsilif saw that all the people he called were courting around the beautiful women, and he said unhappily.


    These are all men who can''t control their crotch.


    I''m so angry.


    "Beauty, your friend hurt my friend. What do you say to do about this?"


    "As long as you are our girlfriends and we are all friends, let it go. Otherwise, your friend will not be able to walk out of the city in good condition.""Although these guys don''t have much money, they are in good health and good work. Think about it?"


    ¡­¡­


    These black taxi drivers started to play with Ma Yu.


    "Shut up


    Hearing these filthy words from the driver, Ma Yu''s angry face turned white.


    These people are not worth beating.


    "Ah, it''s still pepper!"


    "I like this kind of pepper. It''s strong enough!"


    "Little sister, although my elder brother is not on the ground, I''m in good health. I''ll let you go with my elder brother..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing these people''s filthy words, Ma Yu can no longer control his emotions.


    "Fight!"


    Shouting, Ma Yu clenched his fist and attacked the drivers.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    "Ah Does beauty want to fight with her brother? "


    "It''s better for a woman to teach her husband and children at home. It''s not good to fight."


    "Come on, fight is pro curse is love, brother''s chest as you fight!"


    Looking at Ma Yu, these delicate beauties wave their little fists to beat themselves.


    These black taxi drivers don''t take it seriously.


    They all looked at Ma Yu''s daughter with a lively attitude.


    There are even many black taxi drivers who want Ma Yu to attack them with their fists in order to take advantage of the opportunity.


    In their eyes, these women are delicate, what strength can they have? It''s like tickling when they hit themselves with their fists.


    What a good thing to tickle the beauties.


    At that time, with a hand, this beautiful woman will throw herself into her arms. At that time Hey, hey


    However, there are so many people here. There are only a few beauties. They have a headache. It''s not enough!


    Many black taxi drivers rush to the front for fear that this good thing will be preempted by others.


    "Bang!"


    Ma Yu''s fist hit, standing in front of her, looking at her middle-aged man with obscene eyes.


    "Poof..."


    Originally did not take Ma Yu''s fist seriously, the middle-aged man''s face changed, a mouthful of old blood immediately spurted out.


    Ma Yu hit the middle-aged man''s five zang organs wrong.


    Ma Yu body flash, avoid the middle-aged man spit out blood, flash to the middle-aged man behind, give him a foot, directly kick him down.


    The same situation is also happening to several other black taxi drivers. In just a few seconds, several black taxi drivers were beaten to the ground by Ma Yu and some weak women.


    "I don''t like grass!"


    "I''m not dazed, am I?"


    "Old horse, how could they be knocked down so easily?"


    "This How is that possible? "


    "These beauties are so fierce!"


    All of a sudden, these black taxi drivers are stupefied.


    How also did not expect in their eyes Jiao Di Di Di, the hand does not have the strength of the beautiful women, unexpectedly so fierce, so easily in front of them all to knock down.


    This is totally different from what they imagined!


    "Ah..."


    "Ouch..."


    "Ah Ah... "


    One after another, these black taxi drivers recovered from the shock.


    "Be careful, everyone. These women are very powerful!"


    "Together, we don''t believe that so many big men can''t beat these little women."


    The black taxi drivers who recovered from the shock immediately yelled.


    How shameless it is to be knocked down by a few charming women. We are sure to get it back.


    It''s a pity that when these black taxi drivers come back to their senses and prepare to fight back, half of them are beaten on the ground by Ma Yu and wail, and have lost their fighting power.


    The remaining dozen black taxi drivers simply can''t organize effective attack and defense.


    "Ouch Take it easy... "


    "Ah I''m dying... "


    "Ah It''s killing me Where are women It''s a tiger... "


    "Pain Pain I''m going to die... "


    "Help I''ve killed... "


    With a loud scream, the rest of the black taxi drivers were all beaten on the ground by Ma Yu.


    Five or six minutes later, on the square in front of the hotel, there were a large group of strong men, rolling and wailing on the ground.


    "This How is that possible? "


    "These young women are too good!"


    "It''s incredible that such a large group of big men are not the opponents of these young women?"


    "It''s too fast. A big man is knocked down with one punch. These young women are too fierce."


    "Chinese Kung Fu is really great!"


    "Where are these powerful young women from?"


    "It''s exaggerating. Is it a movie?"


    "I don''t see any cameras. I don''t think I''m making a movie."


    "Are these young women special forces?"


    "It must be, or how could it be so powerful?"


    "I deserve it. Thanks to the fact that these men are big and thick. They are all things they don''t have. They dare to pick out women to play with. Why don''t they be directly eunuchs?"


    "Do you have a grudge against them? Don''t be so cruel? "


    ¡­¡­


    When the onlookers saw this scene, they all glared at each other, with an incredible look on their face. They came back to talk about it one after another.After all, men are much better than women in physiology, but the scene before us reversed everyone''s common sense. A group of big men were knocked down by their five little girls, rolling and wailing.


    This is not a one-on-one situation, but more than 20 big men who are five big and three rough are knocked down by five charming women in five or six minutes.


    This is the first time that we have seen such a scene in reality.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    I don''t know who called the police. The police came soon. Several policemen who came down from the police car were shocked when they saw a group of big men rolling and wailing on the ground.


    What''s the big deal?


    "What''s the matter?"


    The leading middle-aged policeman asked immediately.


    "Police Comrade police They play Hit people... "


    A black taxi driver who fell on the ground and wailed with pain pointed to Ma Yu and said with fear.


    These women are too cruel, this fist hit on their own body, the pain is unbearable, it is too painful.


    The black taxi driver didn''t know that special forces like Ma Yu and them all had special training. They knew which part of the body they hit could make people feel the most pain and lose their resistance immediately.


    Fortunately, Ma Yu''s heart is not fierce enough. They didn''t pick the most vulnerable part of men to attack. You should know that part is not only the most vulnerable part of men, but also the most painful part of men after being injured.


    "They fight?"


    The middle-aged policeman who led the team looked at Ma Yu and asked with disbelief.


    Are you kidding!


    There are just five little girls. The middle-aged police estimate that they are still female college students. How can they beat a strong man in his twenties?


    This is unreasonable!


    "Yes Yes, they did


    "It was they who started to beat us like this."


    "Arrest them, they are dangerous people."


    "Police comrades, it''s them who beat them. Don''t be confused by their beauty. They are cruel. Ouch, it hurts."


    See middle-aged police don''t believe Ma Yu, they hurt themselves these people, these black taxi drivers have to endure pain shouts.


    "Shut up


    The middle-aged policeman yelled with a black face.


    So many people here are watching, and they even say that they are confused by such a beautiful girl. If this is spread, how bad the influence will be.


    This made the middle-aged policeman''s impression of these black taxi drivers plummet.


    Hearing the middle-aged police scolding, these black taxi drivers all shut up.


    As black taxi drivers, what they fear most is the police.


    "They say you knocked them down. Is that so?"


    Middle aged police looking at Ma Yu they asked.


    "Yes


    Ma Yu looked at the middle-aged policeman and nodded.


    "Ah..."


    The middle-aged policeman was shocked and said to Ma Yu, "please follow us to the police station to assist in the investigation."


    Although they were shocked that these young girls could knock down all the big men in their twenties, no matter what, since the police came, the people who started beating had to be taken to the police station for questioning.


    "This is our document. They are trying to get in the way of our work."


    Ma Yu took out his ID from his pocket and gave it to the middle-aged police.


    The middle-aged policeman took the certificate and looked at it suspiciously. Suddenly, his eyes were all the time.


    Now the middle-aged police understand why so many five big three thick men can''t beat these young women.


    These girls are not simple girls. They are all senior bodyguards who protect the special forces of the big leader.


    Wait for Wait


    Just now, the young girl said that these men were hindering their work, so they beat down these men.


    All of a sudden, the middle-aged police were in cold sweat.


    What''s the mission?


    Is that a guess?


    It must be to protect the big leaders or their families.


    If something happens to the chief leader or his family members in his own jurisdiction, the director of the police station will have bad luck.


    "Xiaowei, go to inform the police station to send more police cars and take these people to the police station."


    The recovered middle-aged policeman wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said to the young policeman beside him.


    "Ah..."


    The young policeman was stunned and didn''t react.


    The main reason is that they don''t understand what they are good at. If they don''t catch people who are beating, how can they catch people who are being beaten.


    The other thing is that the people who were beaten were all local people, but the people who were beaten were outsiders.Didn''t you offend the local people?


    It''s not a good thing to offend the local people.


    "Call someone quickly."


    The middle-aged policeman glared at the young policeman beside him and said.


    It seems that Xiaowei still needs a good exercise, and he has no observation ability at all.


    Can''t you see that when you see the certificate handed by the young girl, your face becomes serious?


    The middle-aged policeman didn''t care to scold the young policeman. Instead, he handed the certificate back to Ma Yu and said, "this is your certificate. We will take these people back to have a good review."


    "Can we go now?"


    At this time, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing come over and ask the middle-aged police.


    "Yes, yes!"


    The middle-aged policeman looked at Ye Rongrong and said immediately.


    Although I don''t know which of these people is the leader or the family member of the leader, the middle-aged police dare not stop them.


    "Thank you


    Ye Rongrong said to the middle-aged police, and then he took a group of people out. After all, he had to go to the bus station to take a bus to millock Town, the front stop of the ancient Mongolian prairie.


    At this time, the black driver who fell on the ground looked at the attitude of the middle-aged policeman and realized that he had offended a big man. At this time, he did not dare to gnaw.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    Ye Rongrong and a group of people took a taxi to the bus station in haltra city and got on the bus in millock town.


    The cities in the ancient Mongolian prairie are all underdeveloped cities. Most of the transportation between cities still depends on long-distance buses. Unlike in the southern region, because of the comprehensive development of motor cars and high-speed rail lines, long-distance buses basically have no business.


    In fact, it''s a good choice to take a bus. In this way, you can enjoy the beautiful scenery along the way.


    Of course, these are Liu Qingqing''s ideas. Ye Rongrong doesn''t think it''s comfortable to take a long-distance bus, especially in underdeveloped cities. This bus basically belongs to the most shabby type of bus. It''s strange to be comfortable in it.


    This ancient Mongolian prairie is located in the north of China, with a vast area and sparse population. The population here is far less dense than that in the south, and the pressure of riding is much less than that in the south.


    When ye Rongrong and his party arrived at the station, they could easily buy 11 tickets for departure. They didn''t have to wait in line to get on the train. There were only five or six people on the train. It was empty. A group of Ye Rongrong got on the train, and they all had seats.


    "Honey, let''s sit here."


    Liu Qingqing chooses two seats close to the driver''s seat and says to Ye Rongrong.


    Anyone who has ever been on a long-distance bus knows that the seats in the front part of the bus are better than those in the back part, so there won''t be so much turbulence.


    After all, it takes more than two hours for a long-distance bus. The two hours of bumps are very uncomfortable.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong nods and asks Liu Qingqing to hold Du Du in his arms and sit on the inside by the window, while he sits on the outside by the aisle.


    Liu Xi Xi and Nangong Ziyan both choose to sit beside Ye Guangrong''s seat.


    The coach, which used to be empty and had few people, was full of half of the passengers.


    "Where are so many beautiful girls?"


    "It must be people from big cities who come to visit us."


    "Yes, people like us don''t wear such beautiful clothes."


    "You see that girl is more beautiful than the most beautiful girl in our town, and I don''t know how to grow."


    "I''ve heard that many beautiful girls in those big cities come from the whole family."


    "How did it come out?"


    "I don''t know. I heard my daughter say that those beautiful female stars on TV have gone to foreign countries to have their faces taken care of. They are so beautiful."


    "Then let''s go for plastic surgery and have a good look."


    "Just stop. I heard my daughter say that the cheapest plastic surgery costs hundreds of thousands, and the more expensive it costs, it costs millions."


    "Millions? Well, we can''t afford it. Let''s not say millions. Even if it''s one or two million, we can''t afford it. My husband won''t agree. "


    Two middle-aged ancient Mongolian women sitting near Ye Guangrong and liuqingqing looked at them from time to time and talked about them in Ancient Mongolian.


    "Husband, what are they talking about?"


    Liu Qingqing can''t understand the ancient Mongolian, but Liu Qingqing is very confident of his omnipotent husband, and he will certainly understand the ancient Mongolian.


    Anyway, up to now, Liu Qingqing doesn''t know what else he can''t do except that he knows his man can''t have children.


    Of course, it''s a bit exaggerated.


    "They are praising you for your beauty. They suspect that your beauty comes from plastic surgery."


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Qingqing with a smile.


    "Plastic surgery?"


    It was the first time that Liu Qingqing heard someone comment on him like this.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, this plastic surgery can really make people beautiful, but that kind of beauty is somewhat fake in Liu Qingqing''s opinion.


    What''s more, I''m so beautiful that I don''t need plastic surgery.


    "Brother in law, can you understand what they say?"


    Liu Xiaohui said to Ye Rongrong suspiciously.


    You know, Liu Xiaohui can''t understand a word of the chatter of the two old ladies here.


    "Ancient Mongolian, I still know a little bit."


    Ye Rongrong said modestly.


    "Brother-in-law, you are so good. What else can''t you do?"


    Liu Xi said to Ye Guangrong with adoration.


    The more I come into contact with my brother-in-law, the more mysterious I feel that my brother-in-law is. He can do almost anything, which makes Liu Xi adore.


    "Ha ha, be modest. Be modest."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Obviously, the two aunts felt that ye Guangrong understood what they said, so they stopped talking about them.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, the bus left the station. Looking at the empty bus, ye Rongrong could not help feeling that the North was better.


    Unlike many places in the south, this holiday, whether it''s moving stations or bus stations are full of people.


    Not long after the bus left the bus station, ye Rongrong took back his feelings completely.It seems that I think too much.


    A large group of people gathered on the roadside. When they saw the bus coming, they gathered. The bus stopped and let these people squeeze in from the door. In a moment, all the space of the bus was filled.


    "Husband, why don''t these people go to the station to buy tickets? They are all crowded here. It''s not easy to grab their positions."


    Liu Qingqing looks at the crowd and asks Ye Guangrong in doubt.


    It can be seen from this that Liu Qingqing really seldom goes out. Before she gets married, she is taken care of by her parents and has a special bus to pick her up.


    After marrying Ye Guangrong, he basically stayed in Taoyuan village without going out several times.


    So I don''t understand why these people don''t take a seat in the station, but they have to wait here to get up and stand.


    "Because taking a bus outside here can save a lot of money than taking a bus in the station. Generally, it can save one third of the money."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    For the ordinary people, living is a matter of calculation. Every penny is carefully calculated. If you can save some money, you will naturally save money.


    As for standing without a seat, for many people, it''s nothing. It''s much easier than working.


    I''m tired and I can''t earn much money, so I can''t spend money freely.


    "How can you save so much money?"


    Liu Qingqing asked in a low voice.


    "When you buy a ticket at the station, the money goes to the station. The driver and the conductor get some salary at most. But when they get out of the station, the income of carrying passengers along the way is what the driver and the conductor say. If they carry one more passenger, they will get more extra money."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    Generally speaking, after the long-distance bus leaves the station, there are few checkpoints to check the number of passengers. Therefore, the long-distance bus drivers and conductors like to do this kind of extra work, and the money they earn in a month is several times more than their normal salary.


    Therefore, some private operated long-distance buses hung at bus stations are generally either the driver or the conductor, or the boss himself, or at least the person the boss trusts most.


    These people are basically local people, many of them are wearing traditional Mongolian costumes and speaking ancient Mongolian to each other.


    "So it is."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    Maybe today is a holiday. There are a lot of people on the way. The bus stops several times in the urban area. Soon the bus is full of people, and the road is full of people.


    It''s even more crowded than people in big cities.


    After the coach left the city, the whole bus was seriously overloaded. This kind of coach with only more than 30 seats was crowded with more than 90 people.


    If it is in the south, the driver will never dare to overload like this, because once caught, the fine will be very severe.


    But in this area of ancient Mongolia, it is not so strict. After all, after leaving the urban area, there are rare grassland areas along the way, so there is basically no traffic police to check and overload.


    Even if there is an occasional traffic police check, the long-distance bus drivers running the same route will inform each other, in which section of the road there is a traffic police check, we can avoid this section.


    Because of the heavy overload, the driver of this bus doesn''t drive fast. Compared with the speed of buses in the city, this road is old-fashioned asphalt road with many potholes. This bus is very bumpy.


    The people sitting in this seat are a little better, but it''s hard for the local people who stand in a row. With the turbulence of the traffic, this person swings around like grass on the wall, complaining. But next time, he will get on the bus from outside the station.


    This is the life of the most common people!


    The ancient Mongolian prairie is a sparsely populated area. There were basically no houses or people along the way.


    Only when you pass through several gathering places can you see the crowd. The places where people live are all those ancient Mongolian bags. Several ancient Mongolian bags are a gathering place. At this time, people get off and get on the bus. But basically, fewer people get on the bus than get off the bus, and the space in the car begins to be so crowded.


    After all, there are more people who take short trips.


    When the coach stopped at a small station, a young ancient Mongolian woman came up, wearing ancient Mongolian clothes and leading a five or six-year-old child. Because there was no seat on the bus, the young ancient Mongolian woman could only protect her child with her hands to prevent the child from falling because of the turbulence.


    "Don''t you stand up and give up your seat to this elder sister?"


    Liu Xi said to Liu Xiaohui, who was sitting beside him.


    "Why do I give up my seat, why not you?"


    Liu Xiaohui said somewhat unconvinced.


    "Because I''m a girl and you''re a boy, why do you care about us girls?"


    Liu Xi said immediately.


    "I Isn''t he a man, brother-in-law? Why didn''t he give up his seat? "


    Liu Xiaohui said.The ride was so bumpy that it was hard to sit on the seat, let alone stand.


    So Liu Xiaohui was reluctant to give up his seat.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    "Do you think you can compare with our brother-in-law?"


    Liu Xi stares at Liu Xiaohui and asks.


    "I Can''t I give up my seat? "


    Liu Xiaohui said depressingly.


    His brother-in-law is as powerful as Superman, but Liu Xiaohui doesn''t dare to compare with him.


    It''s just that I can''t find pleasure for myself. Sooner or later I will die of inferiority.


    "That''s more or less like a man."


    Seeing that Liu Xiaohui was willing to give up his seat, Liu Xi nodded with satisfaction.


    "Sit here, elder sister."


    Liu Xiaohui stood up to get out of the way and said to the young woman with the child.


    "Thank you, no!"


    Said the young woman in Ancient Mongolian costume, shaking her head.


    Just now Liu Xiaohui and Liu Xixi''s conversation, this young woman of the ancient Mongolian nationality heard, and knew that the young man was not willing to let him sit for himself.


    So this young woman of the ancient Mongolian nationality is not forced.


    "Elder sister, just sit down. Don''t worry about him. He should suffer as a man."


    Liu Xi immediately said to the young woman of the ancient Mongolian.


    "This..."


    It''s hard for the young woman of the ancient Mongolian nationality to make a choice. After all, it''s no problem to stand all the way with her children, but she certainly can''t stand it.


    "Sit down, elder sister, or I''ll be scolded to death by my elder sister."


    Liu Xiaohui said standing.


    "Well Thank you


    The young woman of the ancient Mongolian nationality thought for a moment and expressed her gratitude to Liu Xiaohui. She sat down in Liu Xiaohui''s position and held her child on her lap.


    "Elder sister, are you a local?"


    Liu asked a young Mongolian woman sitting beside him.


    "Well, I''m from kalek. My name is salina. This is my daughter Qiqige."


    The young woman of the ancient Mongolian nationality nodded and said.


    Now the ancient Mongolian people have to learn Chinese as well as the ancient Mongolian language since childhood. Therefore, many young people in the ancient Mongolian area can speak Chinese now. In the ancient Mongolian prairie, those who can''t speak Chinese now are basically old people.


    "My name is Liu Xixi. This is my sister Liu Qingqing, and this is my brother-in-law Ye Guangrong. My younger brother Liu Xiaohui gave you a seat just now."


    Liu Xixi immediately introduced to the young woman of the ancient Mongolian nationality.


    "Hello, are you here to visit the ancient Mongolian prairie?"


    Asked salina.


    "Yes, we are here to visit the ancient Mongolian prairie."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "It''s the national day. There are a lot of tourists coming to the grassland. To be honest, you''re a little late. Now it''s October. The cold air has come. It''s a little too cold to go to the grassland. It''s better in the daytime, but it''s minus seven or eight degrees in the evening. The temperature difference is very big."


    Said salina.


    Many people choose to visit the ancient Mongolian steppe during the National Day holiday in October. In fact, it''s not very good to visit the ancient Mongolian steppe at this time.


    After all, it is the cold air from Siberia that goes south to the ancient Mongolian steppe in October. The temperature is very low, especially at night. In some places, the temperature is below minus 10 degrees.


    The temperature difference between day and night is very fierce. Sometimes the temperature difference can reach more than 20 or 30 degrees. Even local herdsmen don''t adapt to it. It must be very hard for outsiders to come here.


    If you don''t have enough preparation, you can''t stand the temperature difference. It''s easy to retreat.


    In Salina''s opinion, the best time to visit the ancient Mongolian prairie is in June, July and August. At that time, the ancient Mongolian prairie was beautiful, the climate was pleasant, the sun was low, and the most important thing was that the wind was not strong.


    "It''s OK. We''ve all taken the strategy. We''ve brought a lot of thick down jackets. We''re not afraid of the temperature difference."


    Liu Xi said with disapproval.


    "That''s good."


    Said salina, nodding.


    Many people have not experienced the great temperature difference between day and night in the ancient Mongolian prairie. They don''t understand how uncomfortable that feeling is.


    So salina didn''t say much. She didn''t let them have a more convincing experience.


    "But when I go to bed at night, I still wear more clothes. In the middle of the night, the temperature drops most severely. Many people who don''t know the grassland conditions suffer from cold at night."


    Salina thought for a moment, and kindly reminded her.


    "Thank you. Now that we''re here, we''re going to see everything."


    Liu Qingqing said gratefully.


    "Elder sister, where is the ancient Mongolian prairie more interesting?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    Although Liu Qingqing and her sisters had done a lot of strategies before they came to the ancient Mongolian prairie, those strategies were all based on the information on the Internet. There must be many deficiencies.Now that there are local people I know, Liu Qingqing naturally needs to ask them carefully.


    "In fact, there are many interesting places in the ancient Mongolian prairie, such as hulun''erbei lake and Hela. There is also minzhouli, which is the gate of the country. The city is not big, but the consumption is relatively high. The city is very clean, adjacent to Russia, but you will not be allowed to go there. Minzhouli is very close to the grassland, so you can enter the grassland at any time..."


    Salina introduced Liu Qingqing to the ancient Mongolian grassland.


    The bus bumped along. Some people got on and some got off. With the distance of the coach, there were fewer people on the bus, and the whole carriage was no longer as crowded as it was just now.


    Soon, when the car arrived in millock Town, ye Rongrong and his wife said goodbye to salina and accepted her invitation. Ye Rongrong and his wife got out of the car here.


    Millock is a very busy town on the ancient Mongolian prairie.


    In the past, millock town was a very backward small village, just a gathering place of herdsmen, a trading market, with a population of less than 50 or 60.


    However, due to the rapid development of China''s economy in the past decade, the common people began to strive for a well-off society from the one who was still struggling for food and clothing, and the common people also had some spare money in their hands.


    This person has money, will enjoy life, tourism is a very good choice to enjoy life, these years, the whole of China began to set off a trend of tourism.


    As the front stop of the ancient Mongolian prairie, miloc town has gradually become a gathering place for tourists. With the development of more than ten years, miloc village has been upgraded into a town.


    Now millock is the largest town in a thousand miles. There are many shops, hotels and restaurants here to serve the tourists.


    Most of the tourists who enter the ancient Mongolian prairie from haltela will have a trim in millock town and buy some things they need to enter the ancient Mongolian prairie.


    Nangong Ziyan once came to the ancient Mongolian prairie to perform tasks, and knew some taboos of the local people. After getting off the bus, Nangong Ziyan told ye Guangrong some taboos and customs of the lower ancient Mongolian people, so as to let everyone pay attention to them, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. For example,


    when the ancient Mongolian people ride horses or drive close to the ancient Mongolian bag, they should not ride fast, so as not to disturb a herd of livestock.


    If there is a fire or a red cloth sign hanging in front of the door of the ancient Mengbao, it means that there is a patient or a lying in woman in the house, and outsiders are not allowed to enter; guests can not sit on the Western Kang, because the west is the location for the Buddha.


    Avoid eating the meat of self dead animals, donkeys, dogs and white horses; avoid red and white in funerals, black and yellow in weddings; avoid baking feet, shoes, socks and trousers on braziers.


    It is forbidden to smoke, spit, touch Dharma utensils, classics, Buddha statues and make loud noise when visiting the Sutra hall and offering Hall of the temple. It is also forbidden to hunt near the temple.


    The ancient Mongolians should greet each other when they meet, even if they are strangers. When they meet with their peers and acquaintances, they usually ask "saibainu" (Hello).


    If you meet an elderly person or a person you meet for the first time, you should ask, "how do you do?".


    Entertaining passers-by, whether you know it or not, is a traditional virtue of the ancient Mongolian people, but to be a guest in the ancient Mongolian family, you must respect the host.


    After entering the ancient Mengbao, you should cross legged around the stove and sit on the carpet, but the west side of the stove is the host''s residence, and the host can''t sit casually when he doesn''t sit.


    It''s not polite for the guests to drink the milk tea offered by the host. If the host asks for milk products, the guests should not refuse, otherwise it will hurt the host''s heart. If it''s inconvenient to eat more, it''s OK to eat a little.


    offering hada is also a noble etiquette of the ancient Mongols. When offering hada, the giver should bend his hands to hold it to the other side, and the recipient should also bend his hands to take it or let the giver give it to the other side Da hung it around her neck and said thank you.


    For example, when eating handlebar mutton, the pipa bone and meat of the sheep were usually given to the guests with four long ribs. If it''s beef, give a piece of spine with meat, half ribs and a section of sausage to the guest.


    The most ceremonious banquet for guests is the whole sheep banquet, which includes sacrum, limbs, ribs, thoracic vertebrae, sheep head, and in some areas, the heart, liver, rectum and tripe of sheep.


    During the banquet, the cooked parts should be put into the big plate, with the tail facing outward, and the "ten" symbolizing good luck should be engraved on the sheep''s head.


    When eating, the host should ask the guests to cut the sacrum, or the elderly should cut it first, and then everyone can eat it together.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Qingqing and Nangong Ziyan all listened carefully and patiently to the taboos and customs of the ancient Mongolian people. They all knew that these were very important messages. If they offended the local herdsmen because they didn''t understand the etiquette on the grassland, it would be really fun.


    As we talked, we walked into millock town. Millock town is not big, there are no tall buildings, and the tallest houses are only four story brick houses.


    The biggest feature of millock town is that there are so many shops, which is like a commercial district with a variety of goods.


    What we sell most here are the special products of the ancient Mongolian steppe and some equipment and food that we need to enter the ancient Mongolian steppe.It can be said that this is the largest supply station from haltela to the ancient Mongolian steppe.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    Ye Rongrong takes a group of people from Liu Qingqing to see all the way, and comes to a relatively large-scale off-road taxi shop.


    The ancient Mongolian prairie is vast and boundless. It is impossible for tourists to walk on their legs. Generally speaking, they are driving.


    One is to follow the tour group, under the guidance of the tour guide, to take a tour bus all the way to browse the beautiful scenery of the ancient Mongolian prairie.


    There is also a self driving tour, driving to the ancient Mongolian prairie. This kind of autonomy is relatively large, but it is suitable for people in cities closer to the ancient Mongolian prairie.


    Living far away from the ancient Mongolian prairie, ye Rongrong is not suitable for driving to the grassland.


    After all, such a long journey to drive to the ancient Mongolian prairie, let alone play, driving has tired you out of any interest.


    So there is a place for taxi in millock Town, which is convenient for tourists like Ye Rongrong who don''t drive and want to drive themselves.


    As long as you register your ID card and pay a certain amount of deposit, you can drive the car away. According to the situation of the car, the daily rent is different.


    Because of the convenience, many tourists who come to visit the ancient Mongolian prairie will choose to rent a car and drive to visit the ancient Mongolian prairie.


    Ye Guangrong''s choice is to rent a car and drive to the prairie.


    "He saibainu, welcome to our store. Are you here to rent a car?"


    Ye Rongrong and his party haven''t entered the taxi shop yet. A middle-aged man in the shop warmly welcomed Ye Rongrong and said to them.


    "He''s sabinu. Yes, we''re here to rent a car."


    Ye Rongrong does as the Romans do, and also uses the name "tasaibannu" to greet each other.


    In Ancient Mongolian, "tasaibannu" means "hello".


    "Then you are really right. The whole millock town should not be the whole ancient Mongolian prairie. The taxi I rent here is the best. My name is ozhile Heke, which means hero in Mongolian."


    See business door-to-door, oriler and Ke happily self introduction said.


    Like many business people, when they introduce their own stores to customers, they always boast their own stores as the best. The things in other stores are not as good as their own.


    "Brother, what kind of car are you going to rent? If you are going to drive on the grassland, I suggest you rent an off-road vehicle with good performance, and other cars on the grassland. To be honest, it''s not good to run in a flat place or a slightly worse place..."


    Ozil and Ke warmly said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Then take the SUV."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    As the ozler and Ke said, in places like grassland, off-road vehicles are the first choice of all vehicles. Both trafficability and comfort are very good.


    "Come with me. I have several very good SUVs here."


    See ye Rongrong accept their proposal, Ozil and Ke happy with Ye Rongrong to see the car.


    "This desert Prince has been specially refitted for better cross-country and safety. Look at this desert Prince..."


    Ozil and Ke pointed to a modified desert Prince and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Several thick bumpers are welded on the door face of the modified desert Prince car, and the wheels are also explosion-proof anti-skid tires with specially made steel wires inside.


    Compared with the urban SUV, the tire of this car is higher than the ground, which is more suitable for driving in mountainous and sloping terrain.


    The four jet pipes on the tail of the desert Prince vehicle are like missile launchers, which shows the strong power of the four-wheel drive off-road vehicle.


    The cost of refitting a car like this is often several times higher than the purchase price.


    It is said that refitting an off-road vehicle is the most expensive. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it.


    Ye Guangrong takes a fancy to the modified desert prince. It''s a man''s car.


    Just fierce and powerful, driving such a car on the grassland is absolutely a very exciting thing for ye Rongrong.


    "I''ll take the desert prince."


    Ye Guangrong decided to take the desert Prince without saying a word.


    "Heroes think alike. Let''s go and sign the contract."


    Seeing that the most expensive off-road vehicle in his shop has been rented out, ozler and Ke are in a good mood.


    You know, this remodeled desert Prince is the most expensive car in my shop. The main reason is that this car has been specially remodeled. The cost of this remodeled car is more than twice that of the one I bought.


    Although they spent a lot of money to refit the desert prince, Ozil and Ke had no regrets at all.


    This modified desert Prince is very popular with some young and rich second generation people who come to visit the ancient Mongolian prairie, and has brought huge profits to them.


    However, because the rent of this desert Prince is very high, most people who are not very rich are reluctant to rent this car.Therefore, Ozil and Ke will not let go of anyone with a strong family background in his opinion. As long as they meet such guests, Ozil and Ke are the first to introduce the modified desert prince.


    And ye Guangrong brings a large group of very beautiful young women into his shop. Ozil and Klima believe Ye Guangrong is a rich man with a very strong family background.


    After all, girls are more realistic nowadays. When did you see a large group of beautiful young women surrounded by poor boys?


    In any case, Ozil and Ke had never seen or heard of it in their lives.


    Although the judgment of Ozil and Ke is arbitrary, it turns out that Ozil and Ke''s judgment is not wrong. Ye Rongrong chooses to rent the modified desert prince.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll rent some more cars."


    Ye Rongrong shakes his head and says to ozler and Ke.


    After all, there are so many people on our side, it''s definitely impossible to drive a desert prince.


    "Ah Then I''ll introduce you to some very good off-road vehicles. "


    Ozhler and Ke were stunned for a moment, reacted and said in a hurry.


    For businessmen, of course, the bigger the business, the better.


    "This is the new Hummer H2 that just came out last year. It not only has a huge storage space, but also has a very large internal seat space. Its shockproof performance is very good, and it has a strong trafficability. It is absolutely the best choice for off-road vehicles."


    "And this Haval H9, it''s not a city SUV, but a real mountain SUV. Although it''s a domestic SUV, its off-road performance is no worse than that of an imported SUV, and its operability is also very good. Moreover, the rent is much cheaper than that of the first two SUVs."


    "And this Ford..."


    "That''s enough. There''s no need to introduce any more. Just these three SUVs."


    Ye Rongrong interrupted Ozil and Ke.


    These three off-road vehicles are enough. There''s no need to rent any more.


    "Also, please come inside with me and sign the contract."


    Said ozler and Ke, nodding.


    A deal to rent three SUVs, Ozil and Ke are in the heart.


    Ye Rongrong signed a contract with Ozil and Ke Jin in the office. The rent for each day of the three cars was 2000 yuan. If it was signed for more than three days, it would still be calculated as 1000 yuan for two days a day. If the car was damaged, ye Rongrong would pay for the repair.


    After signing a contract with the car rental shop and paying a deposit of 100000 yuan, a group of Ye Rongrong directly drove away.


    Ye Guangrong chose to drive a valiant carriage. In fact, ye Guangrong originally wanted to drive the desert prince, but as soon as he saw the car logo, NIMA''s car was Japanese, ye Guangrong was not interested in it.


    When looking at the car just now, ye Rongrong only paid attention to the modified parts. He was attracted by the modified parts. He didn''t pay attention to the car logo, otherwise ye would not have chosen the desert prince.


    No matter how good the Japanese car is, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to drive it.


    No why, just for the feelings in my heart.


    Although it is ridiculous, ye Guangrong still insists on his feelings.


    After driving to the gas station and filling up the three off-road vehicles with gasoline, he bought many barrels of gasoline and put them in the trunk of desert Prince and Haval H9.


    After all, once you enter the vast ancient Mongolian grassland, it is basically difficult to find a gas station. This off-road vehicle has no gasoline, it is just a pile of useless scrap iron, so you must back up enough gasoline.


    The most important thing is that when the gasoline is well prepared, it''s natural to buy things, such as tents, grills, flashlights, umbrellas, snacks and mineral water.


    Sanitary napkins, which are necessary for women, are also indispensable, and they can''t be bought less. After all, except ye Guangrong and Liu Xiaohui, the rest of Ye Guangrong''s line are women.


    In addition to these, they also purchased some gifts. It is said that the herdsmen in the ancient Mongolian prairie are very hospitable. When they meet passers-by, they will be treated in the bags of Ancient Mongolian for a good living. As guests, they can''t eat and drink for free.


    Give money?


    That is absolutely impossible. In the eyes of the ancient Mongolians, it is an insult.


    Gifts are the best.


    This will make the ancient Mongolians feel that you have a lot of heart, and they will gladly accept this gift.


    After purchasing these gifts, it''s noon.


    "Brother in law, I''m hungry."


    Liu Xiaohui touched his stomach and said.


    "It''s a pity that you are still a man. Girls don''t shout hungry. You are a man first."


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Xiaohui with a smile.


    "Brother in law, I''ve been standing on the bus for more than an hour. It''s exhausting."


    Liu Xiaohui said discontentedly.


    It''s also a man. How can his treatment be so different from that of his brother-in-law.


    The two sisters are so kind to their brother-in-law. What about themselves?It''s all over the place.


    I have a husband and forget my brother.


    No, for her second sister, she had a brother-in-law and abused her brother.


    "Husband, it''s time to have lunch. Everyone had breakfast early in the morning. Now they are hungry."


    Liu Qingqing whispered in Ye Guangrong''s ear.


    "OK, let''s go there for dinner. After dinner, we''ll set foot on the ancient Mongolian prairie."


    Ye Rongrong nodded and pointed to a restaurant not far ahead.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    This hotel in millock town looks very good. At least in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, the hygiene and environment of this hotel are very good.


    For tourists, the first thing to judge whether a hotel is good or not is the sanitary environment of the hotel, followed by the decoration. As for the taste of food, it can only rank third.


    Why is the sanitary environment the first, not the taste of food?


    This is very simple.


    When you go into a restaurant that you haven''t eaten before, you have to wait until the dish comes up.


    Even if the food tastes very bad, what can you do? You have to pay for it when you order. At most, you won''t come back to this store for dinner in the future.


    So now many hotels pay attention to decoration and sanitation.


    Now people who can travel everywhere basically have a little money in their pocket, and they will not be wronged to eat in that kind of dirty restaurant.


    Especially when traveling, Chinese people love face and will not go to those dirty restaurants to eat.


    Many hotel operators in tourist areas grasp the psychology of tourists and decorate their hotels very beautiful or characteristic, and pay more attention to hygiene.


    As for the taste of the food, it''s average and the price is expensive.


    But for tourists, they will not come to a place after one visit. As long as the food taste is not too bad and the price is not too high, they will not complain too much.


    Asked for a box, ye Rongrong a group of people sat in.


    "Wife, you order."


    Ye Rongrong gives the menu to Liu Qingqing and says.


    On any occasion, in Ye Guangrong''s heart, his wife''s status is the highest.


    "Eccentric!"


    Liu Xixi, sitting on the right side of Ye Guangrong, muttered discontentedly.


    Liu Xi is obviously jealous of her sister.


    "Good!"


    Liu Qingqing didn''t refuse. After ordering two dishes from the menu, he handed them to his brother Liu Xiaohui, who was sitting beside him, and asked him to order his favorite dishes.


    Liu Xiaohui prefers chicken. Seeing the name of a dish on the menu, Liu Xiaohui asked the young waitress, "is your grassland chicken serious?"


    After looking at Liu Xiaohui, the young waitress politely said, "our grassland chicken is absolutely the real grassland chicken. As for the seriousness of the chicken, I don''t know. Maybe we should ask the herdsman who raised the chicken. Maybe he knows."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Listening to the waitress''s words, they couldn''t help laughing.


    The young waitress is really humorous.


    "I don''t know."


    Liu Xiaohui said, looking at the waitress with a reddish face.


    Where did the waitress want to go? She just asked if the "prairie grazing chicken" was an authentic prairie hen, and she understood.


    The waitress must have never graduated from primary school.


    Liu Xiaohui thought.


    Soon after everyone ordered, the young waitress left the box with the menu.


    "Brother in law, is there any chicken on the grassland?"


    Liu Xi asks Ye Guangrong curiously.


    After all, the song on the grassland is like this: "blue sky, white clouds floating, white clouds under the horse run, whip ring four directions, birds flying together..."


    If we don''t run horses and walk birds on the grassland, the most important thing is cattle and sheep. How can we get chickens?


    "The herdsmen on the grassland raise chickens. Like cattle, sheep and horses, they all raise chickens in the grassland. That''s why they are called grassland chickens."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In the middle and late last century, the grassland was overgrazed, that is, there were too many cattle, sheep and horses to feed, resulting in the phenomenon of grassland desertification.


    Therefore, the State implements a series of strategies of returning grazing land to grassland in order to conserve grassland and stop the phenomenon of grassland desertification.


    However, the effect of dry grass is not good. Later, through the investigation and research of experts, they think that chicken can raise grass. Chicken can not only eat grasshoppers and other pests on the grassland, but also eat bupleurum, Shashen, shajiucai and other Chinese herbal medicines on the grassland. In this way, chicken can not only increase immunity, but also have a good sense of mouth.


    Chicken manure falls on the grassland, because chickens and cattle and sheep are grazing, so they often need to change the grazing place. If the chicken manure is enough, they need to change the place. This not only does not pollute the environment, but also conserves the grassland and promotes the ecological balance of the grassland.


    Therefore, in addition to raising horses, cattle and sheep, some herdsmen also raise this kind of grassland chicken.


    After lunch, we drove to the ancient Mongolian prairie. Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi took Dudu and Mengmeng on the Hummer SUV driven by Ye Guangrong. As for how other people ride, they were free to share.


    The ancient Mongolian steppe is located in the middle of North China, with an area of 1.183 million square kilometers, ranging from 97 ¡ã 12 ''e to 126 ¡ã 04'' e and 37 ¡ã 34 ''n to 53 ¡ã 23'' n, ranking the third in China, with an altitude of more than one kilometer. It contains six steppes and more than one thousand lakes.The ancient Mongolian steppe belongs to the semi-arid and humid monsoon climate in the middle temperate zone. The eastern part is the semi humid zone, and the western part is the semi-arid zone.


    The ancient Mongolian grassland is the largest grassland and natural pasture in China, and the most famous one is hulun''erbei grassland.


    "It''s really beautiful here?"


    "The sky is so blue, the grass is so green, and the world is so vast. I really like it here."


    On the bus, Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi pointed to the beautiful grassland scenery outside the car window and yelled excitedly. Their hands never stopped, and they kept photographing these beautiful scenery.


    Almost every photo taken here can be used to make a computer desktop, which can''t be described by words.


    "Brother in law, look, a lot of sheep Ah, and the shepherd dog


    Liu Xi Xi, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, excitedly points to the front and says to Ye Guangrong.


    Stepping on the grassland, Liu Xi Xi finds that her choice is too right. The grassland is blue and beautiful. It''s really refreshing to travel on the grassland.


    "Well, it''s beautiful!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    The scenery of the grassland is really beautiful, the green wave is thousands of miles, the boundless, the breeze is passing, the sheep are like flowing clouds, the scenery is intoxicating.


    The green grassland is waving in the blue sky, the grass seems to welcome every passing passenger, and it seems to show the eternal life.


    The sky''s green, ocean like green waves, like the natural green carpet woven on the earth, wash away the dust of the red dust for passers-by in the red dust.


    "Husband, stop the car. Let''s take a picture here."


    Looking at the scenery outside, Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and slowly stopped the Hummer.


    The desert Prince and Harvard H9, who followed the SUV, also stopped.


    "The grassland is really beautiful!"


    "There''s a smell of grass in the air. It''s really comfortable."


    "How green the grass is! How blue the sky is! I love it so much. "


    "Come on, take a picture of me."


    "It''s so beautiful here. I want a picture, too."


    "Look, there are so many sheep over there. The scenery is so beautiful."


    When I first came to the prairie, everyone was very excited, including Ye Guangrong himself.


    Standing in this grass only world, close your eyes and listen to the sound of green waves, you will understand the meaning of "Yibi Wanqing".


    Looking up at the sky on the grassland, the sky on the grassland is very blue, as blue as a sapphire. The sky on the grassland is very transparent, as transparent as a carefully polished glass. The blue sky is lined with wisps of white clouds, which are whiter than cotton. The clouds are very fluffy, just like the feathers of white geese. When the wind blows, they float around, like children playing.


    Sometimes flying overhead, the eagle takes Ye''s glorious eyes to the endless sky.


    Standing on the grassland and looking at the blue sky, ye Rongrong thought of a poem: "chilechuan, under the Yinshan Mountain. The sky is like a dome, covering the four fields. The sky is vast and the fields are vast. Cattle and sheep can be seen in the wind and grass


    The sky is still far away, and you can''t see the end at a glance. I don''t know whether it is the end of the sky or the boundary of the grassland.


    "Husband, I really like this place!"


    Liu Qingqing happily runs to Ye Rongrong and gives him a warm kiss before he can react.


    "I love it here, too."


    Looking at Liu Qingqing''s extremely happy appearance, ye Guangrong is very happy in his heart.


    Since Liu Qingqing married her for more than three years, she has not taken her out to play. After all, she is only a young woman in her early twenties, but she married herself, gave birth to her own children, and was tied up in a third of an acre of Taoyuan village.


    Really shouldn''t, ye Guangrong is deeply sorry.


    The grassland, desert, sea, mountains and rivers, ye Rongrong thought well, and he would take Liu Qingqing to have a tour in the future.


    Riding through the vast desert,


    leaving all the loneliness behind.


    The lover in front of you can think of me,


    I put the deep Acacia in your heart.


    The grassland is blowing long pastoral songs, leaving a beautiful legend.


    Beloved, you can wait for me,


    the fire of love is burning in my chest,


    Not far away comes the melodious herdsman''s song, the voice is hoarse and rough, not to mention how wonderful, but it is very charming, this is the original grassland song.


    "Dad, a lot of sheep!"


    Dudu ran to Ye Rongrong, holding Ye Rongrong''s leg, pointed to the sheep not far ahead and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Let''s go, Dad. Can I take you to touch the sheep?"


    Ye Rongrong picked up Dudu and said to her happily."Good Well, Dudu wants to hold her and be happy. "


    Dudu said happily.


    Such a small doodle can already understand cartoons. Xiyangyang is one of her favorite cartoons.


    "Uncle, I''m going to hug the sheep, too."


    Little dream also said in a hurry.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong said, holding Dudu and taking a group of people to the sheep.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    Grazing on this grassland is an old man in his sixties. When he saw a group of people coming from a distance, he immediately welcomed them and said hello to Ye Guangrong.


    "Tasaibainu, are you tourists to grassland?"


    The old man asked Ye Guangrong in Ancient Mongolian.


    "Tasaibainu, we are tourists passing here. Uncle, are these your cattle and sheep?"


    Ye Rongrong asked politely in Ancient Mongolian.


    "Yes, my name is bazaka. Welcome to visit the ancient Mongolian prairie."


    Uncle gumon nodded and said.


    "Husband, ask this uncle, can we touch these sheep?"


    Liu Qingqing couldn''t understand the ancient Mongolian, so he could only communicate through Ye Guangrong.


    After all, my husband is the only one who can speak ancient Mongolian. He can only communicate with Uncle Gu Meng through his omnipotent husband.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nods and communicates with Uncle Gu Meng in the ancient Mongolian language that Liu Qingqing doesn''t understand.


    "Uncle bazaka said that you can touch these sheep as long as you don''t scare them."


    Ye Guangrong turns back and says to Liu Qingqing.


    "Great, thank you, uncle bazaka."


    Liu Qingqing was very excited when Uncle bazaka agreed to let these people touch the sheep.


    "Sheep, sheep, catch sheep!"


    As soon as Liu Qingqing put Dudu down from his arms, Dudu excitedly went to chase the sheep with little fat legs.


    "Baby, slow down. Be careful when you fall."


    Liu Qingqing immediately chased after him.


    In this prairie, the ground is covered with soft grass. Liu Qingqing is not worried that Dudu will fall, but that the sheep will be frightened and hurt Dudu.


    "This is your wife. She''s so beautiful. I can''t see such a beautiful girl in our grassland."


    Bazaka takes a look at Liu Qingqing, who is far away, and says to Ye Guangrong.


    "Uncle bazaka, you are grazing in this area. Are there any beautiful scenic spots in this area?"


    Ye Guangrong did not follow Liu Qingqing to tease the lambs, but chatted with uncle bazaka.


    "No matter how beautiful a place I''ve seen for a long time, it''s the same. I''ve lived in this prairie all my life, and I don''t feel any beautiful scenery."


    Bazaka said, shaking his head.


    Bazaka, who has lived on the grassland all his life, is used to the scenery of the prairie and doesn''t feel any beauty in it.


    I don''t know why so many city dwellers like to visit the grassland. They describe the grassland as the beautiful countryside and admire the life on the grassland.


    He also said how happy these herdsmen are to live on the beautiful grassland with blue sky and green grass.


    In fact, in bazalka''s view, this is a good life for city people. They are too idle to live.


    If we really let them live on the prairie for a month like our herdsmen, bazaka believes that they will cry and cry to go back to the city.


    Take my own family as an example. My two daughters are married to the city, and they don''t want to live on the grassland. My eldest son''s family has been saving money to buy a house in the city. They will become city dwellers in the future, and they won''t be herdsmen any more.


    Herdsmen''s life is really hard. They have no fixed place to live. They have to move several times a year according to the water and grass conditions on the grassland.


    In the boundless grassland, in addition to their own family, there is no smoke in a hundred Li area, and they can only be accompanied by their cattle, sheep, horses and dogs.


    Sometimes it''s hard to find someone to help when you have something to do, especially when you''re sick. You can''t find a doctor at all. Basically, you rely on the local prescription handed down by the herdsmen to treat yourself.


    Even some people died in the vast prairie, no one knows.


    Not to mention the single food on the prairie, as herdsmen, they eat the most dairy products, mutton and beef all year round. It''s extravagant to want to eat fruits and vegetables.


    Although there are already mobile vendors driving trucks to sell things on the grassland, the grassland is too big. It''s very good to have a mobile vendor passing through his mobile ranch at the end of a month.


    It is said that the herdsmen on the prairie are very hospitable. In Uncle bazaka''s opinion, can they not be hospitable?


    Throughout the year, facing the vast prairie every day, in addition to their own families, it is rare to see strangers, but also cold to see passers-by, can you not be enthusiastic?


    I wish the passers-by could stay for a few more days and be entertained with good wine and vegetables. I''d like to keep the passers-by drunk for a few more days and have someone to talk with.


    "By the way, there are wolves on the grassland, very fierce and cunning animals, and cheetahs. When there is nothing wrong, try not to leave the car."


    Uncle bazaka thought of a thing and told ye Guangrong.


    When Uncle bazaka was young, there were many wolves in the grassland. Many herdsmen''s cattle and sheep were often attacked by prairie wolves, and even many herdsmen were killed by them.Later, the state sent troops to fight wild wolves. The number of wild wolves dropped sharply, and even there was no trace of wild wolves on the grassland.


    However, with the breeding in recent decades, the wolf has reappeared in the grassland. Although the scale is not as large as before, we should be careful.


    It''s very troublesome and dangerous to meet wolves on the grassland. Wolves are different from tigers and prairie leopards. Wolves are social creatures. Once they appear, they are all in groups, which are more terrible than tigers.


    So uncle bazaka advised Ye Rongrong not to leave the car as much as possible. In the car, these wolves have no way.


    "Yes, thank you."


    Ye Rongrong said gratefully.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, ye Guangrong happily ended his conversation with uncle bazaka. When he left, uncle bazaka gave Ye Guangrong a bag of mare''s milk wine and a lamb to Dudu and Mengmeng.


    Uncle bazaka said goodbye to them happily, rode away, and took a large number of cattle and sheep with him.


    "Uncle bazaka is very nice."


    Liu Qingqing tied the lamb''s neck with a small rope to prevent it from running. He said to Ye Rongrong happily.


    You know, a little lamb costs two or three hundred yuan. It''s a lot of money for a herdsman. When Uncle bazaka saw that Dudu drank Mengmeng liked the lamb, he sent a lamb to himself. It''s really not easy.


    "Yes, uncle bazaka is very nice. He also invited me to visit him. His gumenberg is 30 kilometers to the East."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Shall we go to uncle bazaka''s house now?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    "No, I told him to come back to his house when we get back."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Herdsmen in the ancient Mongolian prairie are very hospitable. If you invite tourists to his home, try not to refuse, otherwise they will be very sad.


    "Then, let''s bring some presents for uncle bazaka."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Well, that''s right. Let''s go. Let''s move on."


    Ye Rongrong said a word and took everyone to the place where the car stopped.


    All the way north, unconsciously the sun secretly set on the horizon, in the dusk of the horizon, rosy clouds dyed the prairie red, not a golden, especially beautiful.


    Looking at such a scene, ye Rongrong thought of the sentence of junior high school: "Genghis Khan, a generation of heavenly pride, only knows how to shoot Eagles with curved bow."


    "Brother in law..."


    In the car, Liu Xi''s face is slightly red, and he says to Ye Rongrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong drove the car and asked suspiciously.


    "Brother in law, I I want to go there for convenience. "


    Liu Xi really can''t help but blush and say to Ye Rongrong.


    She was a beautiful woman. She told her brother-in-law about such a shameful thing. Liu Xi felt that she had no face.


    But this feeling of holding back is really painful.


    "Oh."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and stopped.


    "It''s convenient for you to go down."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In this vast prairie, there is no public toilet. The prairie is the largest toilet. In this prairie, to go to the toilet is to find a place and solve it on the spot.


    In the city, this is uncivilized behavior, and even be fined, but on the grassland, this is to fertilize the grass on the grassland.


    Basically, there is no toilet in herdsmen''s homes. When it''s convenient, just go to the grassland outside to solve the problem.


    "But there is no toilet here!"


    Liu Xi looked out and said sadly.


    "How can there be a toilet in the vast prairie? When you did the strategy, didn''t you know that there was no toilet in the prairie?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "We didn''t think of that when we did the strategy?"


    Liu Xi shook her head and said.


    At the thought of going to the prairie, everyone was excited to prepare this thing. At that time, who would think about going to the toilet.


    Now I really come to the prairie. The prairie is very beautiful, but I have to go to the toilet


    Liu Xi''s head aches at the thought of squatting on the grass.


    That''s disgusting!


    "Well, it''s convenient to go down. There''s no public toilet in the prairie."


    Ye Rongrong opened the door and got out of the car. When Liu Xi said that, ye Rongrong was also in a hurry to urinate.


    "What''s the matter, boss?"


    Nangong Ziyan and they also get out of the car and come to ask Ye Rongrong.


    "If you are convenient here, you will find a place with water for camping later."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    With that, ye Rongrong goes to a distance. Although it''s convenient for this man, just pull the zipper of his pants and let the water go.It''s just that there are so many young women here, so ye Rongrong naturally needs to stay away from the place to avoid embarrassment.


    "Brother in law..."


    When ye Guangrong comes back conveniently, Liu Xi runs to Ye Guangrong with a red face and lowers her head.


    Liu Xi is suffering now.


    ~~~~~


    happy National Day!


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    "What for?"


    Being looked at by Liu Xi Xi''s resentful eyes, ye Guangrong is startled.


    "Brother in law, wuwuwu I was bitten by a mosquito


    Liu Xi can''t help it any more. She jumps into Ye Guangrong''s arms and cries.


    Just now Liu Xi followed Nangong Ziyan to the grassland for convenience, but she was bitten by mosquitoes on the grassland.


    At the beginning, Liu Xixi didn''t care much. She had been bitten by mosquitoes, and felt that she itched a little and then passed away.


    Who knows, after Liu Xi lifted her pants, the fart Valley itched so much.


    It''s really itchy. That kind of deep itching makes Liu Xi itch and cry.


    Now Liu Xi suddenly finds that the grassland is not as beautiful as she imagined.


    Especially this mosquito is the most terrible. It is not only big, but also itchy after biting.


    "Bitten by mosquitoes on the grassland?"


    Ye Guangrong was surprised.


    You know, the mosquitoes on the grassland are also called protomosquitoes. They are very poisonous and have long mouthparts. After being bitten, they itch a lot more than ordinary mosquitoes, and a group of people can''t stand it.


    We should know that in grassland, the disasters caused by grassland mosquitoes are more terrible natural disasters than white disasters, black disasters, wind disasters, fire disasters, drought disasters and wolf disasters.


    The herdsmen on the grassland hate the original mosquito very much, but the original mosquito is not as easy to deal with as wolves, and it can''t be exterminated at all.


    I don''t know what the reason is. The original mosquito doesn''t bite herdsmen on the grassland, but likes to bite outsiders.


    As for the reason, up to now, no scientist has given a convincing explanation.


    "Well, woo woo How itchy


    Liu Xi cried and said.


    The itching degree is really beyond the tolerance of ordinary people.


    In addition, the position is in such an awkward place. Every time Liu Xi scratched that position with her hands, she felt particularly shameful.


    "I''ll go and wipe those potions for you."


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong went to the car and took out a bottle of special liquid medicine and handed it to Liu Xixi, saying, "put this liquid medicine on the bitten part, and it won''t itch soon."


    Before he came to the grassland, ye Guangrong specially accompanied this antipruritic medicine. After all, the grassland is famous for its many mosquitoes and poisons.


    Many tourists to the grassland have suffered from the grassland mosquitoes.


    "Well!"


    Liu Xi quickly took the potion and ran to the car.


    After all, the bitten part was so embarrassing that Liu Xi was embarrassed to apply the potion in front of everyone.


    "Well, let''s all get on the bus. Let''s find a place with water for camping."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    It''s almost dark now. It''s troublesome if we don''t find a place to sleep.


    The reason why Ye Rongrong chose to sleep in a place with water source is that in a place with water source, people take a bath and wash things, especially in a special place.


    Especially her daughter-in-law, who is addicted to cleanliness, does not take a bath all day.


    After all, grassland is not a desert. It''s not difficult to find a place where there is water. We will soon find a place close to the water.


    Ye Rongrong stops his Hummer here and campes here at night.


    Several people in Ye Rongrong took out three tents from the car, and they set up this kind of tent together. Ye Rongrong bought that kind of military tent this time, and it didn''t take long to set it up.


    "Brother in law, why bother to set up this tent? Just sleep in the car at night."


    Liu Xiaohui, who has never done heavy work, is directed by Ye Guangrong to set up the tent, and complains with Ye Guangrong.


    "Don''t you know that sleeping in a car is killing?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Liu Xiaohui and says.


    Sleeping in the car is very dangerous, especially when the window is closed, it is easy to die of carbon monoxide poisoning or hypoxia.


    As for sleeping with the window open.


    In this grassland, if you sleep with the window open, the bite of mosquitoes will make you unable to sleep.


    "Oh


    By Ye Guangrong so a stare, Liu Xiaohui obediently closed his mouth, obediently obedient, set up a tent.


    "Buzz..."


    "Buzz..."


    All of a sudden, a dense "buzz" came from a distance, which made people feel numb.


    Nangong Ziyan thought of something, suddenly face again, scared to shout: "run to the car, is the grassland original mosquito."


    With that, he picked up Dudu and ran to the parking position of the SUV.


    The other guards also responded and pulled other people to the SUV position one after another.


    Nangong Ziyan these guards have carried out tasks in the grassland, and they know the terrible situation of the mosquitoes on the grassland.


    Listen to this sound, it''s obvious that a large group of grassland mosquitoes are coming.


    Once surrounded by these grassland mosquitoes, it is very dangerous. There is absolutely no other way to go except to escape.You know, in the grassland, there have even been herds of cattle and sheep by the terrible grassland mosquitoes.


    These swarms of grassland mosquitoes are particularly aggressive. If they meet people, they will attack one after another without fear of death.


    If you meet groups of mosquitoes on the grassland, the most correct way is to run quickly.


    It''s better to run into the car, lock the windows and doors, and drive away.


    "Boss, run


    See ye glory is still Leng in situ did not move, ran to half of Ma Yu hurried back to run, pull ye glory''s hand anxious shout.


    Listening to the sound of the mosquito''s "buzzing" wings waving, Ma Yu knew that the grassland mosquito swarm was very large and getting closer.


    "Oh


    Ye Rongrong looked at the distance and ran to the car quickly with Ma Yu.


    Because of the dim weather and the long distance, other people can''t see the mosquitoes in the distance, but ye Rongrong just saw it very clearly through the "detection technique".


    It''s just an overwhelming dark cloud. It''s very terrible. Even with Ye Guangrong''s iron cloth shirt, he dare not face such a terrible enemy.


    Although Ye Guangrong was the last one to act, he was the fastest and picked up the abandoned lamb.


    After all, with such a large group of mosquitoes, if the creatures along the way don''t rush to escape, they will surely be sucked dry by this group of grassland mosquitoes.


    Soon, everyone hid in the car and closed the doors and windows tightly.


    "Weng Weng..."


    The sound was getting closer and closer, and soon the mosquito swarms, like black clouds, were sweeping over.


    The sky, which used to be bright, was dark, just like the whole world was in the dark.


    There are black mosquitoes all over the sky.


    "Ah..."


    "My God!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    "So many mosquitoes!"


    Several people on the bus screamed with fright.


    Because of the hurry, the people in the three cars are in a mess. Now ye Guangrong''s car is filled with Liu Xi, Liu Xiaohui and Ma Yu.


    Of course, there is also a lamb in Ye Rongrong''s car.


    Liu Qingqing and Dudu are on the desert Prince of Nangong Ziyan.


    Looking at the swarms of grassland mosquitoes, ye Rongrong couldn''t help frowning.


    There are more than 100 million mosquitoes in this group. How can there be such a large group of grassland mosquitoes.


    Where are these mosquitoes coming from!


    Soon these mosquitoes flew to Ye Guangrong. Maybe they smelled people. These mosquitoes landed on the car one after another. Soon the windows of the car were covered with mosquitoes, which covered the whole sight of the car.


    "Ah..."


    "Brother in law..."


    Looking at the mosquitoes on the window, Liu Xi Xi and Liu Xiaohui''s face turned white, and they looked at Ye Guangrong in fear.


    Now, in this car, only Ye Guangrong''s brother-in-law can make the two brothers and sisters feel safe.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Xi and Liu Xiaohui.


    Under the current situation, ye Rongrong can drive away from here. Although the window is covered with mosquitoes, ye Rongrong has the "detection technique", so he doesn''t worry that he can''t see the road clearly.


    But the latter two cars are more troublesome. They don''t have the skill of "detection".


    Two minutes later, these swarms of grassland mosquitoes covered their three cars. Looking at this posture, they were not ready to leave for a while and a half.


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that this would happen on the first day of the grassland.


    You know, it''s really rare to meet such a huge mosquito swarm.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t know how to say it.


    Just as ye Rongrong lamented his luck, his mobile phone rang.


    Ye Rongrong saw that it was his wife''s phone.


    "Husband..."


    As soon as ye Guangrong presses the answer button, he hears Liu Qingqing''s frightened voice.


    "Wife, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong asked nervously.


    "Honey, I I''m afraid


    Liu Qingqing said in fear.


    Originally, Liu Qingqing was timid. Now in such a terrible situation, her husband who can give her a sense of security is not around. Liu Qingqing is really scared.


    Liu Qingqing found that he was really useless. Dudu was so small that he was not afraid, but he was not afraid. Now Liu Qingqing''s face was not scared at all.


    Now what Liu Qingqing wants most is to stay with her man, but when she was in a panic just now, she followed Nangong Ziyan and got into the car.


    Now I can see my husband completely. Liu Qing is really scared.Especially just now, there was no signal on the mobile phone for several times, which really scared Liu Qingqing.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. These mosquitoes will fly away soon."


    Ye Rongrong said comfortingly.


    "Really?"


    Liu Qingqing asked uneasily.


    "Really, when did my husband cheat you?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After comforting his wife well, ye Rongrong hangs up and frowns at the dense mosquitoes in front of him.


    It is absolutely unforgivable that these abominable grassland mosquitoes have frightened their wives.


    If someone looks at Ye Rongrong''s eyes at this time, he will be scared.


    Now ye Rongrong''s eyes are full of terrible killing intention.


    It''s a pity that mosquitoes have no intelligence. Otherwise, these mosquitoes will be scared away.


    ~~~~~


    happy National Day!


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    "The lazy man system task is to eliminate the original mosquitoes that poison the grassland. When the task is completed, the reward honor value of the lazy man system is 200 points."


    Just when ye Guangrong was thinking about how to deal with this group of hateful mosquitoes, the electronic synthesis sound of "lazy man system" came to his mind.


    It has been a long time since the "lazy man system" came out to join the fun.


    But anyway, we all have the same goal, that is, to eliminate the original mosquito swarm.


    But it''s not easy to get rid of the overwhelming number of mosquitoes.


    Now the door can''t be opened at all. Once it is opened, there will be countless mosquitoes in the plane.


    Although Ye Guangrong''s "iron cloth shirt" is a great success, why don''t these original mosquitoes want him.


    But there are still willows in the car. Once these countless mosquitoes fly in, they will suffer.


    What we need to do now is to find a way to get rid of these mosquitoes.


    How can we get rid of these protomosquitoes?


    Ye Rongrong thinks about it and looks at his attributes to see what skills are helpful to the current situation. Now that there are more skills, ye Rongrong has forgotten what skills he has.


    Host gender: male


    host age: 29


    host reputation: gentry and celebrities


    host Honor: philanthropist, general, network platinum writer, academician of Chinese Academy of Sciences, academician of Chinese Academy of Engineering


    host level: excellent lazy person.


    Host health: General elite level.


    Host life skills: God level Chef (Chef), advanced acupuncture, advanced medicine, advanced animal training, ten thousand language experts, wine making, master level go skills, advanced sculpture.


    Other skills: Taijiquan, iron cloth shirt, master level piano skill, master level painting skill, God level hacker skill, gambling skill, advanced driving skill, Lingbo micro step, advanced geomantic omen skill, appraisal skill, wanjianjue.


    Special abilities of the host: water attribute, mental power, detection, treasure induction, wind attribute, aura of intelligence, ten second stillness, invisibility, and earth attribute.


    Host honor value: 150


    after going through all his attributes in his mind, ye Rongrong has a preliminary plan.


    "Here comes the wind."


    Ye Rongrong uses his consciousness to mobilize the wind around him.


    All of a sudden, a strong tornado appeared around. The original mosquito swarm was swept into the air by the tornado.


    The mosquitoes that had been lying around the car disappeared, and the dark sky also showed the light of sunset.


    "Where''s the mosquito?"


    With the disappearance of the mosquitoes, they can easily see the scene outside the car window.


    "Brother in law, look, tornado."


    Liu Xixi excitedly points to the tornado not far ahead and shouts.


    Although the scale of the tornado in front of us is not large, all the original mosquitoes were swept into the tornado. Although it is a little far away, we can clearly see that half of the tornado is pure black, which are grassland mosquitoes.


    "It''s a tornado."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Brother in law, let''s go. We''ll be in trouble when the tornado comes to us."


    Liu Xiaohui said in fear.


    Liu Xiaohui has never experienced such a terrible thing since he was so big. Whether it was the overwhelming mosquitoes or the tornado, he was frightened.


    "It''s OK. This tornado won''t blow here."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    This tornado is a tornado formed by Ye Rongrong using his "wind attribute" to mobilize the "wind attribute" in the air. This tornado is controlled by Ye Rongrong. Naturally, it is impossible for the central wind to roll to the SUV.


    "Xiaoyu, you watch them stay in this car, I''ll go down and have a look."


    Ye Rongrong explained to Ma Yu.


    "Boss, I''d better go down and have a look."


    Ma Yu said in a hurry.


    Although the overwhelming proto mosquito was swept in by the tornado, it was still very dangerous outside.


    You should know that the distance between the tornado and the off-road vehicle is no more than 10 meters. People sitting on the vehicle can clearly feel the strong wind outside the vehicle, and even the body shakes in the huge wind.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine. Just watch them."


    Ye Rongrong said a sound, opened the door and went out.


    Because of the tornado, it''s very windy outside. It''s hard for ordinary people to stand firm in such a strong wind.


    But for ye Rongrong, these are not problems.


    Ye Guangrong, who has the "wind attribute", does not affect him at all. Even when the wind passes by Ye Guangrong, it will automatically blow by Ye Guangrong, that is, it will not blow on Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Rongrong comes to the desert Prince SUV behind."Husband..."


    Seeing ye Guangrong coming, Liu Qingqing gets excited.


    With her own man, Liu Qingqing doesn''t feel afraid.


    "It''s OK. Those mosquitoes were swept away by the tornado."


    Ye Rongrong comforts Liu Qingqing in the car.


    In order not to affect everyone, ye Rongrong let the tornado carry the mosquitoes away, not to affect here.


    "Dad, Dudu is a brave child, not afraid at all."


    Small Du Du immediately asks for credit ground to say.


    "Dudu is a brave child."


    Ye Rongrong nodded to Dudu.


    "Husband, it was really terrible just now."


    Liu Qingqing said with lingering fear.


    "Well, it''s OK. The danger is over. Let''s get out of the car."


    Ye Rongrong said to the people in the car.


    Listen to Ye Guangrong, all the people in the three cars get off.


    Ye Rongrong looked at the tent that was blown down by the wind and said to everyone, "reinforce the tent. I''ll pick up some pig manure."


    "Boss, I''ll pick it up with you."


    Ma Yu said in a hurry.


    This vast prairie, this evening is the most dangerous time, Ma Yu really don''t trust ye Guangrong to find cow dung alone.


    "No, I can do it by myself. Taking you with me has become a burden to me."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    What to pick up cow dung? This is just an excuse for ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong''s purpose is to catch up with the tornado and quickly kill the group of mosquitoes.


    Naturally, they don''t want others to follow them, so as not to let them see something they shouldn''t have seen and cause trouble to Ye Guangrong.


    "Husband, I..."


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t want her husband to leave.


    "Don''t worry, it''s safe here now. Aren''t there Ziyan and them?"


    Ye Rongrong said comfortingly.


    With Nangong Ziyan, ye Rongrong doesn''t worry about Liu Qingqing''s safety.


    Of course, the most important security guarantee is the King Kong ant "Xiaojin" hidden in Liu Qingqing''s clothes.


    With "Xiaojin" here, Liu Qingqing''s safety is absolutely guaranteed as long as they don''t meet the overwhelming mosquito swarm just now.


    "Well Come back quickly. "


    Liu Qingqing hesitated and said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    After comforting Liu Qingqing and them, ye Guangrong quickly chases in the direction where the tornado just left. In the place where Nangong Ziyan and them can''t see, ye Guangrong directly "runs away from the earth.".


    In less than a minute, ye Guangrong caught up with the tornado.


    Standing under the tornado, you can clearly see that countless prairie mosquitoes were swept in the tornado, forming a very large black tornado, which looks a bit creepy.


    Although the tornado rolled in the air and kept spinning, some of these grassland protomosquitoes had died, but most of them were still alive. It was obvious that the vitality of the grassland protomosquitoes was very strong.


    If the tornado killed all these grassland mosquitoes, ye Guangrong estimated that it would take three or five hours.


    The key is that the tornado is formed by Ye Guangrong using his "wind attribute". If he is around the tornado and constantly adds new forces to the tornado, the tornado can last forever.


    But once you are far away from the tornado, if you don''t add new force to the tornado, if the tornado loses its power, it will soon dissipate.


    At that time, many parts of these grassland mosquitoes will survive, and ye Guangrong will not be able to complete the task of killing these grassland mosquitoes as explained by the "lazy man system".


    But ye Rongrong can''t stay here for three or five hours. His wife and children are waiting for him to go back.


    What''s more, I have to pick up some cow dung.


    "Water


    Ye Rongrong uses "water attribute" to attract a lot of water to join the tornado.


    Under the action of both wind and water, the grassland mosquitoes in the tornado died in large areas.


    What ye Guangrong wants to use most is fire. Unfortunately, ye Guangrong has no "fire attribute" and can''t make a fire to burn all these grassland mosquitoes.


    Six minutes later, these prairie mosquitoes have not been completely annihilated, but ye Rongrong''s patience is gone.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong made a big hole in the grassland with "soil property".


    Guide the tornado to roll all the grassland mosquitoes into the pit.


    When the wind stopped, the pit was full of prairie mosquitoes. Although more than half of them were killed by the wind and water, a small half of them were still alive, but they were seriously injured, or they were dizzy by the tornado and temporarily lost their flying ability.Ye Guangrong naturally won''t give these prairie mosquitoes any hope to escape when they are sick and die.


    "Earth cover!"


    With Ye Guangrong''s consciousness, countless soil instantly filled the pit, and countless grassland mosquitoes were covered up by the soil.


    This time, these prairie mosquitoes will surely die.


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the task of eliminating the original mosquitoes that poison the grassland. The lazy system rewards the host with 200 points of honor."


    As these prairie mosquitoes are completely covered in the thick soil, the electronic sound of "lazy man system" comes to Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    Ye Guangrong killed this huge group of protomosquitoes which are harmful to the prairie.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    Looking at the mound that covered the prairie mosquitoes, ye Guangrong left.


    I believe that with these grassland mosquitoes as food, the soil will soon grow grass.


    With "detection", ye Guangrong quickly picked up a big bag of cow dung. Grassland herdsmen burned all cow dung. Cow dung was pronounced "geiwang" in Ancient Mongolian, which was the treasure of herdsmen. Nothing could replace the deep feelings of Ancient Mongolian people for cow dung.


    Recently, it''s sunny and dry. The cow dung has been dried and turned into excellent fuel.


    The cow dung in this grassland is not smelly after being dried by nature, otherwise ye Guangrong would not like to pick up cow dung.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong returned to the camp before the sky was completely darkened.


    "Husband..."


    "Brother in law..."


    "Dad..."


    "Boss..."


    See ye Guangrong''s figure appear, Liu Qingqing a group of people excitedly welcome in the past.


    Ye Guangrong is the backbone of this group of people. Without this backbone, everyone has been very upset.


    Now we finally see ye Rongrong''s figure, we can''t help but be sure.


    Ye Rongrong belongs to the kind of existence that gives people a full sense of security.


    He''s here. He''s falling down. We''re not afraid.


    "Ha ha, I''m not coming back. It depends on your nervousness. Have you set up the tent yet?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "Brother in law, it''s all set up. I''ve made a lot of efforts this time."


    Liu Xiaohui said to Ye Rongrong in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, not bad!"


    Ye Guangrong rarely praised Liu Xiaohui, which made him very excited.


    "Boss, will the mosquito swarm still fly by?"


    Nangong Ziyan asked with some worry.


    After all, the overwhelming mosquito swarm just now was really terrible.


    It would have been too dangerous if it hadn''t been for the sudden tornado that swept away the overwhelming swarms of mosquitoes.


    Nangong Ziyan as a special forces, also went to the grassland to perform tasks, but never encountered such a terrible scene.


    You know, this is more terrible than the locusts all over the sky. After all, locusts eat crops, but the mosquito sucks human blood.


    Fortunately, everyone is lucky, just a small tornado wind from here.


    "Brother in law, what are you holding in your hand?"


    Liu Xi looks at the big black bag in Ye Guangrong''s hand curiously and asks.


    "Cow dung!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Cow dung?"


    Liu Xi Xi, who wanted to get closer to see what was in the black bag, quickly stepped back.


    Cow dung, what a disgusting thing.


    How can my brother-in-law pick up this thing? It really stinks!


    "Husband, why do you pick up cow dung?"


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    After all, no matter what animal''s "dung" is, it is so disgusting.


    "It''s used for burning. The cow dung in this grassland is not only odorless, but also gives off the fragrance of grass, which has a strong function of insect repellent."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, ye Rongrong doesn''t want to climb into the tent in the middle of the night when he sleeps out on the grassland.


    You know, some insects and ants on the grassland are very poisonous. If they are bitten, it''s really not for fun.


    In the grassland, cow dung is more important in the eyes of grassland herdsmen. Cow dung is no longer a fertilizer, but an indispensable fuel in daily life. It is a mascot in people''s life and belief.


    If a grassland man sees a pile of cow dung on the road or field, he will say, "what a beautiful yellow mushroom!" Hurry to pick it up and go home.


    Usually, they shovel out the cow dung from the cattle pen, mix it with some straw scraps, and paste it on the wall of the courtyard. After a few days, they take down the dried cow dung and pile it up neatly.


    Some also code into a variety of patterns, can be regarded as a kind of environmental decoration art.


    In fact, grassland people use cow dung as fuel, which also has certain benefits to grassland, because cow dung contains a lot of fiber and degrades slowly. A large amount of cow dung is scattered on the grassland, which will affect the germination and growth of grass.


    "But it''s still cow dung!"


    Liu Xi said in disgust.


    "If you don''t want to go to bed at night, spiders, centipedes and other things climb into this tent, then I''ll throw away the cow dung."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s better to burn cow dung."


    When she thought of sleeping, insects such as centipedes and spiders ran into her bed. Liu Xi thought it was better to burn cow dung.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Hui, you sit far away. It stinks to death, and you use your hands to take these excrement."


    Liu Xixi covered his nose in disgust, and rushed to throw a piece of cow dung into the fire."It doesn''t stink. The cow dung smells good. I don''t believe you smell it!"


    Liu Xiaohui picked up a piece of cow dung and put it directly in front of Liu Xixi. Liu Xixi screamed and left.


    Liu Xiaohui is really bad at learning how to touch the cow''s stool. It''s disgusting.


    When Liu Qingqing saw this scene, he also distanced himself from Liu Xiaoqing.


    I don''t know why. My husband burns it with cow dung, and I don''t feel sick. But my brother grabs cow dung with his hand, and Liu Qingqing feels very sick.


    Is this the double standard for women?


    "Second sister, the cow dung is really fragrant. It has the smell of grass. The cattle in the grassland eat grass, and the dung is fragrant. Maybe someone else will eat it!"


    Liu Xiaohui said to him narrowly.


    Liu Xiaohui intentionally said that she disgusted her two sisters.


    Why do you dislike yourself? My brother-in-law, he can touch cow dung more than me. He picked up all the cow dung.


    Why didn''t you see that his two sisters disliked him?


    Just like my brother-in-law, I just threw the cow dung into the fire. I was despised by my two sisters. It''s unfair!


    "Xiao Hui, how can you say such disgusting words?"


    Liu Xi Xi listen to the flower looks pale, repeatedly voice retch ground to say.


    The cow''s stool is not the same. It looks disgusting and stinky. Xiaohui said that eating it is really disgusting.


    I didn''t feel it before, but now I find out how disgusting my brother is. I want to eat cow dung.


    It seems that I will stay away from him in the future.


    "My brother-in-law also touched the cow dung with his hand, which is more than me. Why don''t you say it''s disgusting?"


    Liu Xiaohui said somewhat unconvinced.


    "Brother in law, he is..."


    Liu Xi was choked by her brother''s words and didn''t know how to answer.


    Also touch the cow dung with your hand, how can you feel sick to your brother, but not to your brother-in-law?


    On the contrary, I feel that


    Liu Xi dare not think about it any more!


    "Xiaohui, she''s just being hypocritical. Coffee is still picked out from her faeces. When she drinks coffee, why doesn''t she feel sick?"


    Ye Rongrong strongly supports his brother-in-law this time. How to say, he also helps himself to burn cow dung.


    "That''s to say, coffee beans are picked out from faeces. Second sister, you often drink them. Why don''t you feel nauseous? The cow eats the faeces pulled out from the grass of the prairie. We know the root and the bottom. It''s hard to say what kind of animal''s faeces are picked out from?"


    Seeing his brother-in-law standing on his own side, Liu Xiaohui was full of confidence and began to have the courage to sarcasm his sister.


    "Don''t say it. Don''t say it. I''ll never drink coffee again."


    Liu Xi said in a hurry.


    What Liu Xiaohui said made her feel sick. Especially when she remembered that the coffee she drank was extracted from animal feces, she got goose bumps.


    Liu Xixi knew before that the coffee beans were extracted from animal feces, but she didn''t think much about it, or deliberately forgot it.


    Now being mentioned by her brother-in-law and her brother, Liu Xi suddenly feels more disgusted than her brother.


    He just picked up the cow dung and threw it into the fire to burn, but what about himself?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel sick.


    Thinking of this, Liu Xi decided not to drink coffee any more.


    "I''m hungry. This prairie hare is good. Wife, you can eat this rabbit leg."


    Ye Guangrong pulls out a front leg from the roasted hare and hands it to Liu Qingqing.


    "I''ll just have biscuits."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    Seeing that the rabbit was baked with cow dung as fuel, Liu Qingqing was afraid to eat the rabbit meat.


    "Neither do I!"


    Seeing her brother-in-law''s eyes looking at her, Liu Xi quickly shook her head and said.


    Although this rabbit meat exudes an attractive fragrance, but the thought that it is baked with cow dung fire, Liu Xi Xi has no appetite, how dare to eat it.


    "Then you''ll have nothing to eat."


    Ye Guangrong smiles, but he doesn''t force Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi, because ye Guangrong knows that this is a psychological obstacle and can''t accept it for a while.


    "Brother in law, I..."


    As his brother-in-law looked at him, Liu Xiaohui was embarrassed.


    Liu Xiaohui also has mental obstacles!


    This is rabbit meat baked with cow dung!


    "Xiaohui, you are so particular about a big man?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Liu Xiaohui and says.


    Ye Guangrong is not polite to his brother-in-law.


    Jade without carving is not a tool. For this spoiled brother-in-law, ye Rongrong hopes that he can be like a man.After all, he is the only child of the whole Liu family. In the future, the burden of the Liu family will be borne by him. He must grow up.


    "Oh


    By Ye Guangrong so a stare, Liu Xiaohui obediently took the rabbit foreleg bite up.


    "Really How delicious


    He took a bite and Liu Xiaohui''s eyes brightened. It was really delicious.


    "Ha ha..."


    Looking at his brother-in-law wolfing down, ye Guangrong laughed happily.


    That''s what a big man should look like when he eats meat.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, the real man is eating meat and drinking wine.


    "It''s like a man. Come and have a drink of mare''s milk."


    Ye Rongrong handed a bowl of horse milk wine to Liu Xiaohui.


    "Brother in law, I..."


    Jian''s brother-in-law lets him drink. Liu Xiaohui looks at his eldest sister and looks embarrassed. He is not allowed to drink at home.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    "What are you looking at me for? If your brother-in-law asks you to drink it, you can drink it."


    Liu Qingqing saw his brother looking at him and said with a white look.


    Even he has to listen to his brother-in-law, it''s no use asking for help.


    "Brother in law, I I''ll just drink a little. "


    Liu Xiaohui said with some weakness.


    If it''s beer, Liu Xiaohui has no problem drinking a few bottles.


    is just Baijiu, especially this kind of horse milk wine. Liu Xiaohui really dares not drink.


    Liu Xiaohui had a little Baijiu, it was too spicy, spicy he could not bear.


    "If it''s a man, drink it."


    Ye Rongrong said excitedly.


    "Drink it."


    Liu Xiaohui put a bowl to his mouth and took a big drink.


    "Cough..."


    All of a sudden, Liu Xiaohui was choked by the horse milk wine and coughed. His tears came out.


    "ha ha ha, choke several times, the wine is good, your brother-in-law just drank Baijiu, so too, the number is more, just like this wine quantity came up, this man will not drink a Jin, half a kilogram of Baijiu, women can not see you."


    Ye Rongrong said with a laugh.


    saw Liu Xiaohui drinking and being choked. Ye Rongyao thought of his first drink of Baijiu. He remembered that when he first read the first year, he was drinking more than his classmates.


    As a result, I didn''t think much about it. I drank it in a mouthful. It was spicy and I suffered for a long time. Love Baijiu baijiu.


    but since that time, Ye Rongyao began to like to drink liquor. He felt that drinking liquor was the main thing that men should drink.


    "Husband, let Xiaohui drink less."


    Liu Qingqing see his brother that uncomfortable, some distressed to say.


    "It''s OK. The mare''s milk is not high. It''s hard to drink for the first time, but it''s OK for the second time. This man has to drink when he goes out to socialize. Now it''s no harm to give him exercise."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother in law, that is, you dare to take Xiaohui to drink. If I let Xiaohui drink with my sister, I will be scolded by my father and mother when I go back."


    Liu Xi said to Ye Rongrong with admiration.


    Now his brother-in-law''s position in his family is very special. Many elders in the family are very polite to him.


    Or his brother-in-law has the ability, in his family, he speaks very heavy.


    Grassland night is very beautiful, looking up at the boundless starry sky, a crescent moon, hanging on the edge of the galaxy, stars flash like diamonds under the light. The Star River is like a silver necklace hanging in the sky, next to the crescent moon.


    The night scene of grassland makes people feel particularly clean and beautiful.


    "The night here is so beautiful. I don''t want to move. Xiao Hui can take some pictures for me!"


    Liu Xi Xi looked at the beautiful grassland night, some did not want to move, so he instructed Liu Xiaohui to work.


    Who wants to be his second sister.


    "Why do I take pictures for you?"


    Liu Xiaohui said depressingly.


    "Because I''m your second sister!"


    Liu Xi lay on the grass and said lazily.


    "All right!"


    This answer made Liu Xiaohui speechless. He took several pictures of the prairie starry sky with Liu Xi''s mobile phone.


    No matter how beautiful the scenery is, ye Rongrong doesn''t bother to take photos.


    "It''s still early. Let''s have some fun."


    Ye Rongrong looks at his watch. It''s only a little over seven now. He can''t help proposing.


    "OK, OK, I''ll start and sing a grassland song" grassland Phoenix. "


    Liu Xixi was the first to respond to Ye Rongrong''s proposal.


    Other people also responded one after another, let Liu Xi sing grassland songs, Dudu and Mengmeng two little girls shout the loudest.


    Liu Xi Xi stands up boldly, clears her throat and sings loudly.


    Her home is in a beautiful place,


    where people are simple and kind,


    under the blue sky and on the green grass,


    there are herds of sheep and strong horses.


    She cares about her lovely hometown,


    no matter where she wanders,


    in her dream, in her heart,


    flowers and landscapes will never be forgotten.


    Look at the phoenix flying from the grassland,


    flying over the mountains, flying in all directions,


    the hope of ancestors, the dream of childhood,


    Liu Xi Xi''s voice is very sweet, the song is beautiful, we all follow a gentle hum, beat the beat with our hands, in this vast prairie, so soul stirring.


    "Yes, that sounds good."


    "Auntie, you sing so well."


    "Come on, one more song."


    After Liu Xixi finished singing "prairie Phoenix", she was urged to sing another song "golden prairie"."Sister, you sing one too!"


    After Liu Xi finished singing "golden prairie", she said with Liu Qingqing.


    "Mom, sing!"


    Dudu also took Liu Qingqing''s hand and said.


    "Well, how about I sing" the south of colorful clouds "


    In this beautiful night scene, Liu Qingqing also has the impulse to sing a song.


    "All right, everybody clap!"


    Ye Rongrong immediately took the lead in clapping.


    "Ha ha, then I''ll make a fool of myself."


    Liu Qingqing talked to everyone shyly and began to sing "the south of colorful clouds".


    The south of colorful clouds is the direction of my heart;


    Peacocks Fly away and have a long memory;


    Yulong Snow Mountain is shining with silver light;


    beautiful Lijiang, people are on the road;


    the south of colorful clouds is the place where I go back;


    the past is fragrant and fluttering with the wind;


    by butterfly spring, songs are flowing;


    by Lugu Lake, my heart is still rippling;


    remember the sky there at that time How blue,


    your eyes are shining with gentle sunshine,


    At first, it sounds like the yellow warbler coming out of the valley, the kite singing and the Phoenix singing, clear and clear but gentle; then, it sounds like the gurgling water, the wind blowing the willows, soft and charming; when you listen carefully, you can only feel that the sky is wide and the clouds are comfortable, the sea is flat and the waves are quiet, which makes you feel open-minded.


    This may be the sound of nature in the legend, which brings people unlimited fantasy space and makes people willing to linger and sink in her songs.


    Ye Guangrong found that he liked to listen to his wife''s singing all the time.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, his wife''s singing is the most beautiful voice in the world.


    After the song "the south of colorful clouds", we are still intoxicated with the song.


    "Madame, you sing so well."


    Ma Yu came back and said to Liu Qingqing.


    "Elder sister, you sing so well. Your voice is sweet and beautiful. It''s really cheap for your brother-in-law."


    Liu Xiaohui said jealously.


    But now Liu Xiaohui has been convinced that if any man in the world can be worthy of his beautiful sister, he will not be his omnipotent brother-in-law.


    For any other man, Liu Xiaohui is not convinced.


    "Landlady, if you go to be a singer, you will be very popular all over the country."


    Nangong Ziyan looks at Liu Qingqing with envy and says.


    This singing needs a good voice, and Liu Qingqing has such an enviable voice. He is a natural singer.


    However, people who are well born and well married do not need to rely on this good voice to earn a living.


    "That''s right. If my sister is going to be a singer, those kings and queens will have to stand aside."


    Said Liu Xi.


    "That''s for sure. If the landlady goes to be a singer, it must be a village above the rank of Queen of heaven."


    "Madame is born to sing."


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard such a beautiful song."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone praised Liu Qingqing''s singing one after another.


    This is not a compliment, but the singing is really beautiful, really unprecedented.


    "Don''t fool my wife into becoming a singer."


    Ye Rongrong drank a mouthful of horse milk wine and said with a smile.


    What kind of "king of heaven" and "Queen of heaven" do ye Guangrong despise.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want his wife to be a singer. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, this woman, especially a married woman, is the right way to teach her husband and children at home.


    "Brother-in-law, or you can sing a song for everyone."


    Liu Xiaohui proposes to Ye Rongrong.


    He has never heard his brother-in-law sing. Liu Xiaohui wants to hear his omnipotent brother-in-law sing.


    Look, he''s not so good at singing.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "Never!"


    "Brother in law, don''t sing. I don''t want to have nightmares!"


    When ye Guangrong sang, Liu Xi Xi and they were all frightened.


    Others sing for money, but ye Rongrong sings for his life.


    We dare not let Ye Guangrong sing!


    Especially in this quiet Prairie night, if he sings, everyone will have nightmares at night.


    "In fact, my singing is really good. I don''t believe you ask Qingqing."


    Ye Rongrong said somewhat depressed.


    Although I often sing out of tune, it''s not too bad. There''s no need to exaggerate like this. It''s too self injuring.


    "Boss, let me dance a section of Ancient Mongolian dance for youSee ye Rongrong some not happy, Ma Yu says in a hurry.


    The boss is so kind to himself that he makes himself forget his identity for a while.


    How can we dislike the boss.


    "I''ll accompany you."


    Nangong Ziyan also said in a hurry.


    "In this grassland, it''s very good to enjoy the ancient Mongolian dance."


    Ye Rongrong nodded to Ma Yu.


    Today''s young children are much more powerful than before. They are basically good at singing and dancing.


    This has something to do with people''s living conditions and education. For example, when ye Rongrong was a child, most people''s living conditions were not good at that time, and it was very good for children to read.


    Now it''s different. Now people''s living standards have improved, and more investment has been made in the education of this child. Children will go to school for all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    We all want to train our children to be omnipotent.


    Nangong Ziyan takes out her harmonica from her backpack, puts it to her mouth, and plays "grassland Pastoral".


    Ma Yu dances with the sound of the song. It can be seen that she has done a lot of hard work in the dance. Her body is very flexible, especially in the hazy light of fire. She has a special taste.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    "How beautiful


    Looking at Ma Yu''s graceful dance, Liu Xiaohui''s mouth watered down.


    This action, this figure, let is in the hazy period of Liu Xiaohui reverie.


    After a dance, Ma Yu gasped slightly and looked shyly at Ye Guangrong.


    "Good jump!"


    Ye Rongrong took the lead in clapping.


    "Thank you


    In the applause, Ma Yu happily sat back to his position.


    "Everyone is so happy, I''ll give you a dance. Just now Ma Yu was dancing the ancient Mongolian dance, so I''ll dance the Peacock Flying Southeast."


    Liu Qingqing stood up and walked to the field. He hadn''t danced for a long time. Just now, when he saw Ma Yu dancing, Liu Qingqing''s heart was also drawn out.


    The most important thing is that she hasn''t danced for her husband for so many years. In this beautiful prairie, beside the fire, Liu Qingqing wants to dance her husband a dance that she is best at.


    As a child of a top family in Beijing, Liu Qingqing received a very good dance education from childhood.


    "Good!"


    "That''s great. The landlady danced herself."


    "My sister dances very well."


    As soon as we heard that Liu Qingqing was going to dance, we all got excited.


    Liu Qingqing looks like a fairy. She must be as beautiful as a fairy when she dances.


    "Ziyan, please blow" Peacock Flies Southeast "again


    Liu Qingqing said to Nangong Ziyan with a sweet smile.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Nangong Ziyan didn''t speak, ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother in law, can you play the harmonica?"


    Liu Xi looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asked.


    In Liu Xi Xi''s opinion, her brother-in-law''s piano playing level is the best in the world, but playing harmonica is totally different from playing piano.


    Playing the piano depends on the fingers. Playing the harmonica depends on the mouth and vital capacity. They are two completely different ways of playing.


    No matter how hard the piano is played, the harmonica may not play well.


    "Of course!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded for sure.


    With the skill of "master level musical instrument", ye Guangrong is able to play any musical instrument, and his level is the top master level.


    "Here you are, boss!"


    Nangong Ziyan''s face is slightly red. She hands her harmonica to Ye Rongrong and says.


    I don''t know why, Nangong Ziyan always has a funny idea in her mind, that is, the boss used his own harmonica to play musical instruments, just like kissing herself indirectly.


    Soon, Nangong Ziyan did not dare to think more.


    How can a girl who has not been married have such a dirty idea?


    It''s shameless.


    Ye Rongrong took Nangong Ziyan''s harmonica and put it in his mouth. Soon a melodious musical instrument sounded on the grassland.


    As for Nangong Ziyan''s saliva on the harmonica, ye Guangrong didn''t think about it.


    "This..."


    "That''s nice..."


    "The harmonica can play such beautiful music!"


    "Brother in law, it''s really amazing."


    "The harmonica playing level of the boss is much better than that of himself..."


    ¡­¡­


    With Ye Rongrong playing the music of Youyang harmonica, everyone was stunned. It was so beautiful.


    The dance "Peacock Flying Southeast" is the most popular dance Liu Qingqing danced when she was in high school. Because Liu Qingqing liked the classical music and the dance very much. When she was in high school, she almost engraved this dance action in her heart and became a standard version. She recalled this set of dance action again and everything was OK!


    Ma Yu''s ancient Mongolian dance just now shows a kind of unrestrained beauty, while Liu Qingqing''s classical "Peacock Flying Southeast" dance reflects her soft beauty and amorous feelings.


    It''s crazy to see ye Guangrong.


    In terms of dancing skills, Liu Qingqing is not as good as Ma Yu, but who let beauty come out of the eye of the beholder? In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, every movement of Liu Qingqing moves her heart and soul.


    After a dance, Liu Qingqing also felt very happy. Unexpectedly, she hadn''t danced for a long time. Her flexibility was very good, and it was still easy to dance. After the dance, she bent down and saluted.


    "It''s beautiful."


    "My aunt danced so well."


    "Mom is the best."


    "My sister dances well."


    After Liu Qingqing finished dancing, she immediately attracted everyone''s praise, especially Dudu and Mengmeng.


    "No, I haven''t danced for a long time. I''m tired after a dance."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    "Ziyan, you also come to perform a program."


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Xi.


    "OK, I''ll sing you a song of Acacia."Nangong Ziyan nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    In everyone''s singing and laughing, after 10:30, the fireworks party was over, and everyone went back to their tents to sleep.


    Because there are only three tents. Ye Rongrong and Liu Xiaohui live in one tent.


    "Husband, I don''t want to sleep now. Please look at the stars with me."


    Liu Qingqing holds Ye Rongrong''s hand and says.


    Unable to sleep in the same tent with her man at night, Liu Qingqing wants to spend more time with her man.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    Liu Qingqing put her head on Ye Guangrong''s lap to see the stars.


    "Husband, sing a song for me!"


    Liu Qingqing pillow in Ye Rongrong''s thigh said gently.


    Although her husband''s singing is out of tune, and her husband''s singing is not very good, she is different from others. Liu Qingqing just likes his singing.


    In Liu Qingqing''s heart, the most beautiful song in the world is nothing but the song sung by her beloved.


    No matter how serious his tunes are, they are the most wonderful songs in the world, and they are the songs they never tire of listening to.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong holds Liu Qingqing''s body and sings his best "mortal song".


    You and I are all mortals, born in the world;


    all day long running hard, not a moment idle;


    since you are not immortal, you will inevitably have thoughts;


    morality and justice on both sides, put the word "Li" in the middle;


    how many men, angry for the beauty;


    how many birds in the same forest, have become flying swallows;


    life is so short, why bitter love;


    love disappeared, to whom When did you ever see it,


    in order to change the world for people,


    had the face of dream,


    Although Ye Rongrong''s singing is out of tune, Liu Qingqing still sleeps on Ye Rongrong''s lap and listens with relish.


    It''s like listening to the most wonderful music in the world.


    "Asleep?"


    When ye Rongrong finished singing "mortal song" in a low voice, he looked down and saw that his beautiful and lovely wife had fallen asleep.


    The night on the grassland is very cold. At this time, Liu Qingqing''s whole body is cold in Ye Guangrong''s arms.


    Ye Guangrong is reluctant to wake up Liu Qingqing. He gently picks up Liu Qingqing and goes to the tent on the side.


    "Brother in law?"


    Ye Guangrong walks into the tent and wakes the sleeping willows.


    Mainly for a strange environment, we all sleep well.


    After all, it''s not like Liu Qingqing sleeping in Ye Guangrong''s warm arms.


    "Shh, don''t talk."


    Ye Rongrong said carefully, gently put Liu Qingqing on the edge of Du Du, and gently covered her and Du Du with a quilt.


    "Sister is so happy!"


    Looking at her brother-in-law gently covering her sleeping sister with a quilt, Liu said jealously.


    Why is this man his brother-in-law?


    "Well, go to bed quickly."


    Cover the quilt for Liu Qingqing, and ye Guangrong says to Liu Xi.


    "Brother in law, or you''ll sleep here at night."


    Liu Xi looked at Ye Guangrong and said.


    In this strange environment, Liu Xi also wants her brother-in-law to stay in a tent.


    "What do you think? Go to bed early, and go on the road tomorrow."


    Ye Guangrong glanced at Liu Xi and walked out of the tent.


    After all, men and women are different. It''s not suitable to live here.


    "Brother in law, here you are."


    Liu Xiaohui, who is playing with his mobile phone in the tent, sees Ye Rongrong come in and says happily.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a frown.


    "I''m alone in this tent. I''m afraid to sleep."


    Liu Xiaohui said.


    In the wilderness, Liu Xiaohui dare not sleep alone in the tent, and has been playing with his mobile phone waiting for his brother-in-law to come.


    Liu Xiaohui now found that there is still a strong brother-in-law, in fact, is a very good thing, at least can let people have a sense of security.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed."


    Ye Rongrong takes off his clothes and goes into his tent. It''s more than eleven o''clock. Ye Rongrong is sleepy to death.


    "Snore Snoring... "


    Soon there was a thunderous snore in the tent.


    "It''s too noisy. Why is there such a loud snore?"


    Liu Xiaohui, who was about to fall asleep, was so noisy by snoring that he couldn''t sleep at all.


    The snoring is really too loud, much louder than thunder.


    How can people sleep?


    Originally thought that his brother-in-law back to camp, he can sleep, now it seems that he really miscalculated.How can I say such a noise!


    Liu Xiaohui has a kind of desire to go over and give his eldest brother-in-law a leg and ask him not to snore.


    But Leng is to Liu Xiaohui to sleep in a daze, dare not go to give his brother-in-law a foot.


    Now Liu Xiaohui is really afraid of his brother-in-law.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, Dad, get up soon."


    Ye Guangrong is still sleeping, so he is woken up by Dudu from the bed.


    "Did Dudu get up so early?"


    Ye Rongrong opened his eyes, looked at Dudu, and said helplessly.


    Since I had a baby girl, it''s hard for me to sleep in.


    "Dad, the sun has risen so high, Dudu has washed his face..."


    Dudu took Ye Rongrong''s hand and said.


    "Doodle''s great. Dad''s up, too."


    Ye Rongrong looks at the time. It''s already more than seven o''clock in the morning. Liu Xiaohui, who is sleeping in the same tent with himself, has already got up. Naturally, ye Rongrong is embarrassed to continue sleeping in bed.


    In the morning on the grassland, the breath is very fresh. Ye Rongrong walks out of the tent and faces the fragrance of grass.


    "Husband, you wake up. The morning air on the grassland is so good."


    Liu Qingqing saw Ye Rongrong come out of the tent and trot to him.


    When I wake up in the morning, I feel my side, but I don''t see ye Guangrong. Liu Qingqing is very disappointed. She gets up early and looks at the beautiful scenery of the grassland in the morning.


    Not to mention, the early morning scenery of the grassland is really beautiful.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    "Well, the grassland is far away from the city, and the air is not polluted at all. It must be very fresh, but this kind of beauty can be enjoyed occasionally. It''s really torture to let people stay in this place for many years."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    People are gregarious creatures. If you really live in this deserted place, no matter how beautiful the environment is, it will make you tired after a long time.


    "That''s true, just like the mosquitoes on the grassland, which are particularly annoying."


    Liu Xi came and said.


    Liu Xi Xi, who has been bitten by grassland mosquitoes, now hates grassland mosquitoes.


    If you ask Liu Xi what is the most annoying thing on the grassland, she will definitely say it''s mosquitoes,


    annoying grassland mosquitoes.


    "Breakfast is ready, boss."


    At this time, Nangong Ziyan came to Ye Guangrong and said to them.


    "Let''s go and have breakfast. After breakfast, we''ll continue our journey to the grassland."


    Ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing''s jade hand and says with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, we cleaned up, folded the tent and put it into the car. We continued our grassland journey in the car.


    "Sister, let''s sing together!"


    Liu Xi, who is a bit bored in the Humvee, suggested.


    Although the scenery outside the car is very beautiful, it''s all the same green grass and blue sky. Occasionally cattle, sheep and horses pass by, but I feel very bored after seeing too much.


    "Well, what do you sing?"


    Liu Qingqing''s problem.


    Today, ye Rongrong is still sitting on the back seat of the car. Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi are sitting in the back seat of the car with Dudu and Mengmeng.


    Fortunately, the Hummer has a large space. There are two adults and two children in the back row. It doesn''t seem crowded at all.


    "Why don''t you sing" Legend of the sounds of nature "


    Liu Xi thought and said.


    "Good."


    Liu Qingqing nodded.


    The water is clear and the grass is green;


    in my dream, the stream flows into my heart;


    the flowers are blooming quietly, looking for the fragrance of flowers;


    which one is you, the red azalea blooming all over the mountain?


    The sky is blue and the clouds are white.


    standing on the top of the mountain, I want to pick the stars off.


    Together with Ma Yu, Liu Qingqing and Ma Yu perform the famous grassland folk songs to the full, and the clear and beautiful female voice reverberates in the vast grassland.


    "Oh Oh Wu... "


    At this time, several wolf howls from the distance made Liu Qingqing''s singing a little discordant.


    "What''s this?"


    Liu Qingqing and they can''t help but stop singing, a little uneasy.


    Although Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi have never seen a wolf in reality, they have also heard the sound of wolf howling on TV.


    The sound of wolf howling is very characteristic and frightening. Once you hear it, you will never forget it.


    Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi believe they have heard right.


    "Brother in law, is that the cry of a wolf?"


    Liu Xi asks Ye Guangrong anxiously.


    "Yes, it''s the cry of the wolf."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    The wolf on the ancient Mongolian grassland is called prairie wolf. It is one of the subspecies of gray wolf. It is alert and suspicious. Its shape is similar to that of a dog. It is small and thin. It has high intelligence and can communicate with its companions through smell and cry.


    In the eyes of grassland herdsmen, coyote represents a kind of tough spirit, cunning, bravery, wit, ferocity, ambition, patience, which is also the concrete embodiment of its tenacious vitality.


    The eye of wolf is inclined, the mouth is slightly wide, the abdomen is slightly white, the nose is protruding, the ear is pointed and upright, the tail is short and never rolled up and hanging between the hind limbs, the ear is erect and does not bend, the dog teeth are sharp, and it is good for fast running.


    Soon more and more wolves howled.


    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong with some worry and says.


    "Don''t worry, just a few wolves."


    Ye Guangrong didn''t take these coyotes seriously at all.


    Compared with the overwhelming grassland mosquito, the prairie wolf is much inferior, and it can''t even mention Ye Rongrong''s interest.


    Although Ye Guangrong was not interested in these coyotes, the coyotes smelled the smell of Ye Guangrong, and soon the howling of the coyotes around him gradually increased. Qin''s voice became clearer and clearer, and seemed to ring in his ears.


    "Mom, Dad, there are lots of dogs out there."


    Dudu looks out the window and shouts excitedly.


    "It''s not a dog, it''s a wolf, it''s a coyote."


    Liu Xi points to the wolf outside and says to Du Du.


    Although there are so many wolves outside the window, it makes people feel a little palpitating, but now sitting in the car, there is Ye Guangrong, the "God of the sea needle", so we are not too afraid.Even vaguely excited to see the mysterious wolf of the prairie.


    You know, since the last century, the number of wild wolves on the grassland has been very small. It is difficult for people to see them.


    That''s why coyotes are now listed as the second class protected animals in China.


    It''s really rare.


    "Mom, is that a wolf?"


    Dudu didn''t see the coyote. He thought the coyote was a dog.


    After all, both the wolf and the dog are canine, and they are somewhat similar to each other.


    "Your little aunt is right. It''s a wolf. It''s a very fierce animal. It can eat people. Is doodle afraid?"


    Liu Qingqing holds Dudu and looks at the coyote outside the car window with her.


    "I''m not afraid. With Dad, Dudu is not afraid. Dad will protect Dudu."


    Dudu shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha ha, girl, I love to hear that."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    With dozens of big prairie wolves outside the car, ye Guangrong didn''t pay attention at all.


    After all, the off-road vehicle is running. Unless the wolves are trying to kill themselves, they will never dare to attack the off-road vehicle.


    Otherwise, the impact of this off-road vehicle can kill these coyotes.


    The motorcade went all the way.


    "Brother in law, these wolves are still following all the way."


    Liu Xi looked out of the window and said to Ye Rongrong.


    I don''t know if these coyotes are hungry or what''s the matter. They are running after the motorcade all the way.


    This is not ready to give up!


    "It''s OK. Don''t pay attention to them. Their endurance is not as good as that of this oil-burning SUV."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    The off-road vehicle burns gasoline, so there will be no lack of physical strength at all. The prairie wolf wants to compare endurance with the off-road vehicle, which is beyond his capacity.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Ziyan is driving. Prince of desert is driving at the back, followed by Haval H9 in front. Besides Aunt Wang, Li Jiayu and Li Yu are sitting in the car.


    As the last car in the team, the people in Nangong Ziyan''s car can clearly see the wolves chasing the car outside.


    "Captain, this grassland wolf pack is not small. It is estimated that there are 40 or 50 wolves."


    Li Jiayu looked out of the window and said to Nangong Ziyan who was driving.


    "It''s not small. It''s really rare to see such a large number of grassland wolves on the grassland now."


    Nangong Ziyan nodded and said.


    If you meet such a large group of coyotes outside the car, it''s very dangerous.


    The speed of the prairie wolf pack is very fast. Even if there is a gun, it is useless. Basically, it can''t wait for you to shoot the prairie wolf. It has already jumped on you.


    With Nangong Ziyan''s skill, Nangong Ziyan still has some confidence in dealing with a prairie wolf, but for more than two prairie wolves, Nangong Ziyan has no confidence at all.


    "The main reason is that the protection of the coyote in recent years is so good. The coyote breeds very fast."


    Li Yu said.


    "That''s true. Before, the prairie wolf..."


    Nangong Ziyan''s words have not finished, the "desert Prince" suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The car stopped suddenly, which scared Nangong Ziyan.


    You know, there are a lot of coyotes around the car outside. If the car stops, it''s very dangerous.


    Nangong Ziyan looked down at the dashboard and found that the display screen was black.


    "Captain, what''s the matter? How did the car stop?"


    Li Yu was also startled and asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but suddenly it''s off."


    Nangong Ziyan shakes her head and uses the car key to set the car on fire.


    "Chi Chi is Chi Even Chi... "


    Nangong Ziyan didn''t get angry several times in a row.


    "Hell, the car won''t start."


    Nangong Ziyan looks depressed. The modified Japanese car lost its chain at the critical moment, and it can''t get angry.


    "Captain, no, those coyotes are coming to us like this."


    Li Jiayu, sitting in the passenger seat, said in horror.


    The grassland wolves who had been near the car also noticed that the "desert Prince" had stopped. They all stopped to catch up with the car and ran to the "desert Prince".


    Even the coyotes who followed the two cars in front of them turned around and ran towards the desert prince.


    "Prepare to fight!"


    Nangong Ziyan started the fire several times, but she didn''t succeed, so she gave up starting the "desert Prince".


    Now, we have to fight against the wolf.


    I believe the vehicles in front will soon find that they are left behind. Come to support.Soon, a group of coyotes surrounded the "desert Prince", through the window can clearly see the wolf head lying on the window, these coyotes constantly beat the car window with their claws.


    Now the car is flameout, the people inside can''t open the window, and the wolves outside can''t put their heads into the car.


    "Captain, what shall we do?"


    Looking at a few coyotes on the front windshield constantly beating the car window, Li Yu pointed to the front with a gun in his hand and asked nervously.


    If the car window is broken by these coyotes, they will be in danger.


    After all, no matter how fast these people move, they are not as fast as these coyotes.


    "Don''t worry, the windows of the desert prince are all tempered glass. They won''t be broken so easily. We''ll be ready for battle."


    Nangong Ziyan said calmly.


    At this time, we must keep calm and believe that these people can''t get out, and these coyotes can''t break the car glass in a short time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, Captain Nangong, the desert Prince they were in broke down and now they are trapped by the grassland wolves."


    Ma Yu, sitting in the co driver''s seat, said to Ye Rongrong after answering the phone.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    "The car broke down?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and said to the people in the car, "fasten your seat belts, wife, you all hold your children tightly."


    With that, ye Rongrong quickly turned the car around and drove to the loop.


    The Harvard H9 following Ye Rongrong also turns around and follows the Hummer.


    Soon Ye Rongrong saw the "Prince of the desert" anchored behind.


    "My God


    "So many wolves!"


    "How terrible?"


    "Boss, Captain, are they going to be ok?"


    "Desert Prince" was inundated by a large group of coyotes. Dozens of coyotes surrounded the car or around.


    Almost the whole "desert Prince" was occupied by coyotes, so that Ma Yu and them could not see the situation inside the car.


    This is what they are most worried about, for fear of Nangong Ziyan what danger they have.


    "Don''t worry. They''re all in the car. They''re safe."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Although these coyotes surrounded the desert prince, they still had nothing to do with the "desert Prince" car.


    After all, no matter how bad the wolf''s teeth are, he can''t chew the iron sheet.


    Although the Japanese car is famous for its thin skin, like the "desert Prince" high-grade off-road vehicle, its skin and glass are not shoddy.


    Otherwise, they would have been torn open by these coyotes.


    These wolves seem to be organized with a clear division of labor. Some are attacking the front windshield, some are attacking the side windshield and rear windshield, and some are biting the wheel.


    It is said that coyotes are very cunning and intelligent. It seems that there is nothing wrong with them.


    "All seated!"


    Ye Rongrong said to the car, and drove the car into these coyotes.


    "Oh Wu... "


    Watching the Hummer rush towards him, the coyotes around the "desert Prince" dodge in a hurry.


    It is obvious that these coyotes are not low in intelligence. If they are hit by this iron guy, they will die.


    Although the wolves outside the "desert Prince" were dispersed, they were not far away, but they were all avoiding the collision of Hummers.


    A few fierce coyotes even rushed up to tear the car body with their claws. A few people in the car could hear the harsh sound of rubbing the glass.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi, who were originally timid, were scared by this scene!


    "Boss, do you want a gun?"


    Ma Yu took out his pistol and asked.


    After all, the coyote belongs to the second class protected animal of the state. If there is no serious threat to its life, it is illegal to kill or hurt the coyote.


    Without Ye Rongrong''s consent, Ma Yu dare not shoot these wolves.


    "No need."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    If it''s not a last resort, ye Rongrong doesn''t want Ma Yu to shoot them.


    After all, the country is very strict in gun control. Every time a bullet is used, guards like Ma Yu must report it strictly.


    It''s very troublesome to write instructions, to write reports, and to be censored.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, there is no need to use guns to deal with these coyotes.


    Anyway, recently Ye Guangrong is worried that there is no place to exercise his muscles and bones. He just finds these wolves to warm up.


    "You all stay in the car. I''ll go down and exercise."


    Ye Rongrong unfastened his seat belt and said.


    "Husband, be careful!"


    See ye glory to get off to face so many coyotes, Liu Qingqing said uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, just a few wolves."


    Ye Rongrong tells Liu Qingqing, and opens the door to go out.


    The wolf around the Humvee saw that the door on the driver''s seat of the Humvee was opened, and immediately rushed to the door.


    "Be careful!"


    Ma Yu cried out in a hurry.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t turn his head back. He punches the coyote directly and blows the wolf out.


    "Don''t worry about me. Just stay in the car and don''t go out."


    Ye Rongrong spoke to several people in the car and got off.


    It has to be said that these coyotes are very fierce. As soon as the door is opened, five or six more coyotes attack the driver''s seat.


    It''s a pity that they met a terrible opponent. They were either beaten by Ye Guangrong or kicked by Ye Guangrong.


    Scared these wolves are afraid to attack the driver''s seat.


    Ye Guangrong gets off the Humvee, closes the door and sweeps his eyes at the coyotes who are eyeing him.


    These coyotes have great wisdom. Knowing that ye Guangrong is not easy to provoke, they all look at Ye Guangrong and dare not take a step forward.These coyotes dare not move, does not mean ye Guangrong dare not move.


    Ye Guangrong walked towards these grassland wolves step by step.


    "Oh Wu... "


    "Oh Wu... "


    Looking at Ye Guangrong step by step to his side, these coyotes feel that their dignity has been violated, and immediately howl to Ye Guangrong.


    Or intimidate Ye Guangrong.


    As long as ye Guangrong shows a little fear, these coyotes will attack them.


    It''s a pity that these wolf howls can''t scare Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Guangrong did not blink an eye, and continued to walk step by step to the prairie wolves.


    "Oh Wu... "


    A strong prairie wolf roared and attacked Ye Guangrong immediately.


    In the blink of an eye, the wolf had rushed to Ye Guangrong and opened his mouth to bite Ye Guangrong''s throat.


    Other coyotes also take advantage of this opportunity to fly to Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Guangrong put his hand forward and grasped the Coyote''s neck.


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly, the prairie wolf, who was the first to attack Ye Guangrong, was like a rooster who had been strangled by the neck. The sound stopped abruptly in the middle of the sound.


    Ye Guangrong throws the coyote in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    With a sound, the prairie wolves who attacked Ye Rongrong were all smashed and fell to the ground.


    Several other coyotes who attacked Ye Guangrong''s side were slapped by Ye Guangrong and flew into a bush, whining twice, then there was no sound.


    You may have been slapped by Ye Guangrong and fainted.


    "Oh Wu... "


    "Oh Wu... "


    The other wolves feel the threat and howl at Ye Guangrong. They stare at Ye Guangrong fiercely. However, their step-by-step backward behavior betrays these fierce prairie wolves'' fear of Ye Guangrong.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Guangrong stares at these coyotes.


    "Ouch!"


    The coyote, who obviously took the lead, suddenly counseled, whimpered, looked at Ye Guangrong, and turned away.


    "Oh Wu... "


    "Oh Wu... "


    The other coyotes screamed at Ye Rongrong, and then turned to follow the wolf.


    Those coyotes who were stunned by Ye Guangrong were transferred away.


    Quiet!


    Everyone is quiet!


    The whole grassland is quiet!


    ¡­¡­


    "All right?"


    "The boss is too good, isn''t he?"


    "My brother-in-law is so powerful!"


    "It''s amazing that these wolves were scared away by their brother-in-law, who is super amazai, so handsome."


    Back to God, we can''t help but wonder.


    "Honey, are you ok?"


    Liu Qingqing ran to Ye Guangrong and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. It''s the coyotes."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I was really scared to death just now."


    Liu Qingqing patted her chest and said.


    Although she knows that her husband is very powerful, these coyotes can''t hurt her husband, but as a wife, every time she sees her man in danger, Liu Qingqing is still very upset.


    "Elder sister, you are just worrying. My brother-in-law is so powerful. How can a few coyotes be my brother-in-law''s opponents?"


    Said Liu Xi.


    "Not a few, but a few dozen."


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at her sister.


    She is not her husband, she is very broad-minded.


    "Don''t say dozens, or even hundreds, are not my brother-in-law''s opponents."


    Liu Xi said definitely.


    "Low key, low key."


    Ye Rongrong said modestly.


    "Brother-in-law, you were so handsome just now. You yelled" get out ". Those coyotes were scared away. It''s really cool."


    Liu Xiaohui said to Ye Rongrong with adoration.


    His brother-in-law was so fierce that he yelled and scared away the coyotes.


    It''s a legend.


    But for what he saw and heard, Liu Xiaohui even suspected that he was watching a movie.


    "Your brother-in-law, I''m not so handsome."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Dad, shame!"


    Little Dudu put his hand on his face and said.


    "My dear girl, can you stop being so real?"


    Ye Rongrong said, holding up little Dudu with some depression."Ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When the crisis came, everyone was in a good mood and couldn''t help laughing.


    "By the way, Ziyan, why did the desert Prince suddenly break down?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know why the fire suddenly stopped."


    Nangong Ziyan shook her head and said.


    Fortunately, my boss is very powerful, otherwise it will be really tough this time.


    "Let me see."


    Ye Rongrong said and went to the "desert Prince".


    Ye Rongrong, who has "advanced driving skills", naturally knows the car''s performance very well.


    After some inspection, ye Rongrong confirmed that the "desert Prince" couldn''t start a fire because the engine circuit was loose. It was just a small problem. Ye Rongrong solved it in two or three minutes.


    "Try to start it."


    Ye Rongrong connected the circuit, said to Nangong Ziyan.


    Nangong Ziyan into the car, light a fire, the car started.


    "Yes."


    Nangong Ziyan got out of the car and said.


    "Brother in law, when can you repair the car?"


    Liu Xi asks Ye Guangrong curiously.


    "Your brother-in-law is omnipotent, don''t you know?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Liu Xi looked at Ye Guangrong with a smile and asked.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Xi doubtfully and asks.


    "Brother in law, can you have children? Can you breast feed your baby? You will... "


    Every time Liu Xi says the same thing, ye Guangrong''s eyelids jump.


    Nima, if you know all this, are you still a man?


    "Get in, get in, let''s try to get to salina''s before dark today."


    Ye Rongrong cried to everyone in embarrassment.


    "Ha ha ha I won


    Liu Xi was very happy to see that her brother-in-law was speechless.


    It''s far from men to fight with women.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way north, before dusk, ye Guangrong and his party came to the gathering place of kalek tribe.


    This is a tribe with dozens of white ancient Mengbao. On the vast prairie, there are many tribes or gathering places like this.


    After all, people are group animals. Not all herdsmen like to herd on the grassland by themselves.


    Ye Guangrong and his party drove close to the gathering place of kalek tribe, which immediately attracted the attention of the tribal herdsmen.


    "Excuse me, is this kalek tribe?"


    Ye Guangrong parked his car outside the gathering place and asked an old herdsman who came to inquire.


    "This is the kalek tribe. Are you looking for people?"


    The old herdsman asked, looking at a group of people.


    After all, it can be seen from the dress of Ye Guangrong that they are not ancient Mongolians, but Chinese.


    "Yes, we''ve come to see salina. She invited us here."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "It''s a friend invited by salina. Please take a seat in the tent."


    Hearing that ye Rongrong and his party were guests invited by salina, the old man immediately said enthusiastically.


    The herdsmen of the grassland are very warm to the guests coming from afar.


    "Sister Qingqing, sister Xixi, you are here."


    Ye Guangrong''s group of people haven''t arrived at the camp, so salina runs out and hugs them excitedly.


    "You are brother Ye."


    Together with salina is a middle-aged man who looks 35 or 6 years old. He is about 1.8 meters tall. He is very burly and full of hustle. He is a genuine Mongolian herdsman.


    "I am. Are you?"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and asked.


    "My name is degdu Bayar, and I''m salina''s husband. I heard salina say, thank you for taking care of my wife and daughter on the way."


    Degdu Bayar greets Ye Guangrong who has come here. He gives Ye Guangrong a strong hug and says gratefully.


    In Ancient Mongolian, the name degdu Bayar means the highest happiness.


    "That''s to say, let''s have a seat. It''s nothing. Brother degdu Bayar, you''re too polite."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Don''t stand outside. Let''s all sit in the tent."


    Salina greets a group of people to their camp.


    "Let''s go to my house."


    Degdu Bayar warmly took Ye Guangrong''s hand and went to his home, which made Ye Guangrong warm and forthright: "brother degdu Bayar, I''m not welcome to Ye Guangrong..."


    Ye Guangrong''s attitude towards the temperament of the ancient Mongols immediately attracted the favor of degdu Bayar.


    The ancient Mongolians like forthright people. They hate those who are coquettish, especially men. In the eyes of the ancient Mongolians, coquettish looks are like women, which makes people look down upon.


    Obviously, the elder brother degdu Bayar gumeng is blind. Even some beautiful women like Liu Qingqing can''t let him take a look at him and just talk with Ye Rongrong.


    As for Liu Xiaohui, he was just a child in degdu Bayar''s eyes, and naturally he didn''t say much to him.


    Brother degdu Bayar''s camp is very big and clean. It can be seen that salina is a diligent woman who loves to be clean.


    After all, it''s basically impossible for the Mongolians like degdu Bayar to clean their rooms.


    "This is my daughter mauihan."


    Degdu Bayar picked up the little girl who was watching cartoons in the room and introduced them to Ye Rongrong.


    This little girl Ye Rongrong, whom they met, was the girl she took with her in the car last time.


    "Hello, uncle!"


    Mao Yihan said politely to Ye Rongrong in Chinese.


    Now the children on the grassland have been educated in Chinese since childhood, and they can basically speak fluent Chinese.


    In Ancient Mongolian, maoyihan means "ugly girl".In the past, there was also a lack of medical conditions on the grassland, and most of the infants died young. At that time, people on the grassland thought that it was caused by the entanglement of ghosts and gods. In order to hoodwink the demons, they deliberately named their children some humble names.


    This kind of custom is not only shared by the ethnic groups on the grassland, but also by many Chinese ethnic groups, such as some rural areas of the Chinese ethnic group. Even now, they still give children humble nicknames.


    "Hello, Maugham. Here you are."


    Ye Rongrong took out a red envelope from his pocket and handed it to the little girl.


    These red envelopes were all wrapped and put in Qiankun ring by Ye Guangrong before, but now they are in use.


    "Maoyihan, you can''t take this red envelope!"


    When she saw that her daughter wanted to take the red envelope, she immediately yelled. She was so scared that maoyihan quickly took back her little hand.


    "Why can''t you take it? You ancient Mongols have the customs of ancient Mongols, and we have our own customs. No matter whether Liu Qingqing is used to drinking this horse milk wine or not, they have to drink it. Otherwise, they will feel that you don''t give them face.


    After the regulations were finished, everyone sat around the fireworks. All the men, women and children of the kalek tribe came and gathered around the fire with Ye Guangrong, the guests from afar.


    Degdu Bayar family roast whole sheep to entertain Ye Guangrong and his party from afar.


    You know, in the ancient Mongolian prairie, the highest standard for herdsmen to entertain guests is roast whole sheep. It can be seen that ye Guangrong is very good at the temper of degdu Bayar, the ancient Mongolian man.


    Of course, the whole dinner was not only roast whole sheep, but also roast deer breast, stewed roe deer meat, stewed river fish More than a dozen kinds of special grassland dishes were brought to Ye Guangrong, who came from afar.


    These are collected by grassland herdsmen at ordinary times. Their families are reluctant to take them out to eat at ordinary times. They only take them out to entertain guests when they come.


    These grassland herdsmen not only took out their delicious food to entertain Ye Rongrong and his party, but also young men and women performed the most authentic grassland dance beside the fireworks.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    "Brother ye, let''s do a bowl of work!"


    Degdu Bayar took a bowl of wine and said to Ye Rongrong.


    How can it be that there is no wine to entertain guests in the grassland herdsmen''s house?


    It''s just that the way herdsmen drink on the grassland is different from that of city people. City people drink wine cup by cup with a toast. In this grassland, herdsmen like to drink with bowls, and a toast is bowl by bowl with a toast.


    The man who can''t drink is really afraid to drink with the herdsmen on the grassland.


    Most of the wine drunk in grassland herdsmen''s homes is horse milk wine brewed by grassland herdsmen themselves.


    The origin of this horse milk wine can be traced back to Genghis Khan and timuzhen.


    According to legend, as early as the early Yuan Dynasty, Mobei was in a period of great upheaval and great change. At that time, the tribes of ancient Mongolia were scattered and scattered. The tribes competed with each other for strength and each elected monarch.


    Tiemuzhen, who has just turned 17, inherits his father''s will, rides on his horse and waves the flag to rebuild his home. Tiemuzhen''s wife is at home, missing her husband on the expedition and making dairy food.


    One day, when she was cooking yogurt, the water on the lid of the pot flowed into the nearby bowl, making her smell the special milk flavor.


    Tiemuzhen''s wife has a taste of beauty, sweetness and a sense of ecstasy. She gradually mastered the technology of wine making in her production and life, and simply made wine sets and brewed them by herself.


    At the ceremony of making big Khan in Tiemuzhen, she gave her wine to her husband Genghis Khan and his soldiers. After drinking, big Khan and his soldiers cheered.


    Since then, Genghis Khan sealed it as imperial food wine and named it sailin Ariha.


    Whenever the ancient Mongolian offer hada and milk wine to the guests, it is the highest etiquette for the guests.


    Milk wine has become a necessary wine for Ancient Mongolian to receive guests.


    Don''t think that this mare''s milk wine is brewed from mare''s milk, just think that the degree of mare''s milk wine is low. That''s wrong. The degree of mare''s milk wine is not low at all.


    The average drinker will probably get drunk after a bowl of mare''s milk.


    However, the ancient Mongolian prairie is located in the north. It''s very cold in winter nights. Both adults and children have to drink a bowl of horse milk wine to drive away the cold. Over the years, the herdsmen on the grassland don''t drink too much.


    Many seven or eight year olds on the grassland can drink one or half Jin of horse milk wine.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong also takes a bowl of wine to drink to degdu Bayar.


    "Good drink!"


    "Good!"


    "Cheerfulness!"


    Seeing ye Guangrong''s full bowl of wine, these grassland herdsmen were very impressed with Ye Guangrong, and they all gave Ye Guangrong a thumbs up.


    After all, the foreign tourists who come to the prairie can seldom drink a bowl of mare''s milk wine so crisp.


    "Brother ye, welcome to our tribe. I offer you a bowl of wine."


    After a bowl of wine with degdu Bayar, an ancient Mongolian man immediately took up a big bowl and drank with Ye Guangrong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong did not refuse anyone who came. He still didn''t wrinkle his eyebrows. He drank up the wine in the bowl.


    "Cheerfulness!"


    "Brother Ye is a real man!"


    "Brother ye, I respect you!"


    "Brother ye, how many years older are you than me? I respect you!"


    "Brother ye, come on, let''s have a drink, too!"


    Seeing ye Guangrong drink a bowl of wine so freely, people in this tribe all look up at Ye Guangrong and drink with him one after another.


    whether it is brewed with horse brew or high Baijiu, we are very generous with a large bowl and a bowl of water.


    Fortunately, ye Rongrong has a good amount of wine, otherwise he can''t afford to drink with so many people.


    An hour later, Liu Qingqing, the women who can''t drink enough, left the open-air fireworks banquet with Sha Lina, where the smell of wine is overflowing and the atmosphere of drinking has become white hot, and returned to the tent prepared for them.


    Liu Xiaohui also wants to follow Liu Qingqing to have a rest. Unfortunately, he is pulled to drink by a young grassland man of the same age.


    The men in the grassland have a strong preference for boys.


    Women can drink at once, but men must drink until they go out horizontally, otherwise they will not show the hospitality and enthusiasm of the ancient Mongolians.


    Liu Xiaohui, who had no capacity to drink, was drunk by a young man of the ancient Mongolian nationality about his age.


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Xiaohui, who is drunk. He can''t help shaking his head. His brother-in-law''s drinking capacity is too poor. After that, no matter whether he is allowed to develop in the army or work in the political department, how can he do with his drinking capacity.


    Liu Xiaohui was soon carried down to rest by the ancient Mongolian boys who were similar to him.


    After the fireworks dinner, women, old people and children all went back to have a rest. The rest were the young people in the tribe.


    "Brother ye, you have a great capacity for drinking. In our ancient Mongolian prairie, a man with a capacity for drinking like you can count it with one hand.""Yes, I''ve lived in the ancient Mongolian prairie for half my life, and it''s the first time I''ve met such a good drinker as brother Ye."


    "Brother ye, you''re a good man. You''re a good drinker. You have a better character!"


    "Brother ye, today we are all drunk. If anyone drinks half of it and runs away, it''s not a man, it''s a woman."


    For the sake of wine, the atmosphere has completely come up, especially the 20-year-old man of the tribe, who has not let Ye Guangrong, a guest from afar, drink well, which makes them feel embarrassed.


    Today, even if everyone is drunk, we have to drink this forthright "brother Ye".


    "Good Good Today We don''t get drunk. "


    Ye Rongrong also held up the bowl and said aloud.


    Now ye Rongrong has at least five or six Jin of wine in his stomach. He just goes to the toilet, but there is no toilet. He just goes to the place where you can''t see it.


    The herdsmen on the grassland go to the toilet like this. Naturally, ye Rongrong does as the Romans do.


    This light goes to the toilet, ye Guangrong has gone three or four times.


    This is Ye Guangrong''s strong digestive system. If ordinary people drink five or six Jin of wine, their stomachs will swell.


    In fact, ye Guangrong is now four or five percent drunk, which can be seen from his stuttering.


    This also let these prairie men see some hope of victory, if ye Guangrong still looks the same and is not drunk at all.


    These prairie men are really going to cry.


    Don''t get drunk. He''s not drunk at all.


    How can this show the enthusiasm of these grassland herdsmen?


    The key is that if this is spread out, it''s really embarrassing!


    A tribe of dozens of big man, unexpectedly by a foreign tourists to drink to lie down, this after how to go out to see people ah!


    "OK, cheer up, brother Ye. Let''s have another bowl."


    Degdu Bayar took up the bowl and did it with Ye Guangrong again. This is the fourth bowl of wine that degdu Bayar and ye Guangrong did. With the wine he drank with others, degdu Bayar was six or seven percent drunk.


    It''s that the circle centered on Ye Rongrong has become more lively, so that ye Rongrong''s forthright energy has come up completely.


    Although it''s very cold on the night of the ancient Mongolian prairie in October, the leaves drinking by the fireworks are proud of them, and almost everyone drinks hot noodles and ears.


    People not only don''t feel cold, but also feel very hot. Many people take off their coats, and even some strong people take off their whole coats and drink with bare arms.


    At this time, ye Guangrong drank the wine and smoked it. He simply threw off his upper clothes and "fought" with the hospitable ancient Mongolian brothers with his bare arms.


    at this time, everyone was drunk for more than seven or eight minutes, and no matter how the wolf cried, he shouted loudly, loudly and loudly, and then drank a bowl of horse milk wine and baijiu.


    Now people are not drinking. It''s like drinking water.


    Bowl by bowl, which made some women who were watching shake their heads.


    Today, the guests from degdu Bayar''s family drink too much. It''s like drinking water. If you drink like this, these young people in the tribe will be drunk.


    However, these ancient Mongolian women did not go to persuade them not to drink any more. In the ancient Mongolian prairie, when guests come, they must let them eat and drink well.


    Where can we go and tell the guests that we''ve had enough to drink? Let''s finish this!


    In that case, the reputation of the herdsmen on the prairie for hospitality would be ruined.


    Ye Guangrong is not drunk yet. Some young people in this tribe are drunk.


    As long as someone gets drunk, the ancient Mongolian women who are watching will go and carry him away.


    The women on the grassland are so strong that two or three people can carry away a drunk man and send them back to their own home.


    As the ancient Mongolian people get drunk, ye Rongrong''s personal image becomes bigger and bigger.


    "Uncle aolimasurong, I Let''s have a drink. "


    Ye Rongrong is now eight or nine points drunk and starts to take the initiative to find someone to drink.


    "Dry!"


    Uncle aolimasurong just took a sip and fell down. He was drunk.


    "Is that drunk?"


    Ye Guangrong is dazed and looks at the drunken uncle aolimasurong.


    "Ye Brother ye, let''s Another bowl


    Barthel brings a bowl of mare''s milk and drinks with Ye Rongrong with his arm around Ye Rongrong''s shoulder.


    "Dry!"


    Ye Rongrong drank all the mare''s milk in the bowl.


    Now ye Rongrong can''t remember how much wine he drank. Anyway, ye Rongrong''s mind is a mass of soy sauce, which is very paste.


    I can''t remember when the wine was drunk. Ye Rongrong only remembered that all the people were drunk by himself, and he was still standing.But without cheating, ye Guangrong, who only relies on his body to resist the alcohol, has been completely drunk and confused, and is a bit confused when he walks.


    Without the help of these women, ye Guangrong walked to the tent where he was sleeping at night.


    Walk into a tent and lie on the floor.


    "Wife!"


    Ye Guangrong holds the woman in the quilt, blurs out his wife and falls asleep.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    The next morning, it was still dim and bright on the grassland.


    The women in the kalek tribe have got up and started to work.


    "Qiqige, your family hasn''t got up yet, has it?"


    An old ancient Mongolian woman asked a young one.


    "Still drunk, I guess he won''t wake up until lunch."


    Qige said with a smile.


    "Why did the guest who came here yesterday drink so much that he threw down more than twenty of the most powerful drinkers in our tribe?"


    "Who knows, I was watching the scene of drinking last night. I haven''t seen it in half my life. Where is drinking? It''s just drinking water."


    "It shows that they are capable. Otherwise, how could so many beautiful girls follow him?"


    "It''s true that only capable men attract beautiful girls."


    "Isn''t it true that China is monogamous? Only one wife? "


    "That''s a man without ability. A man with ability is not a wife in the family, but he has a lot of wives outside. He just doesn''t have that certificate."


    "That''s true."


    "I don''t know how salina knew such a talented person from outside?"


    "Just ask salina later."


    Last night Ye Rongrong put down dozens of hospitable big men of kalek banner tribe.


    You know, these big guys are all the best drinkers in kalek tribe.


    Therefore, these women of kalek banner are full of worship and admiration for ye Guangrong.


    The northern men, especially the men of the fierce people like gumeng, are heroes in terms of their drinking capacity. Ye Guangrong drank so many gumeng men alone last night, which made these women of kalek banner look at Ye Guangrong differently.


    If ye Guangrong doesn''t get married, many unmarried girls in kalek tribe will take the initiative to pursue him.


    "Xi Xi, have you seen your brother-in-law?"


    In the morning, Liu Qingqing wakes up and doesn''t find Ye Guangrong. She can''t help but ask Liu Xi.


    "Sister, what time is it now? I''m still in bed. I don''t know where my brother-in-law is."


    Liu said here, looking at Liu Qingqing strangely, and said, "elder sister, you don''t suspect that my brother-in-law is in my quilt, do you?"


    "Dead girl, what are you talking about? This kind of joke is not allowed in the future."


    Liu Qingqing glared at Liu Xi and said.


    Now it''s not ancient. If it were ancient, you could turn a blind eye to your sister. But it''s not modern. Huaxia is monogamous now.


    "I know. I''m not here at six now. I''m still sleepy. I have to go on sleeping. Besides, my brother-in-law is so big that I can''t lose him."


    With that, Liu closed her eyes and went on sleeping.


    His brother-in-law is so fierce that Liu Xi won''t worry about his safety.


    "So it is."


    After thinking about it, Liu Qingqing also felt that he was a little worried.


    My man has the ability of heaven and earth, what can happen to him!


    What a mess if you care!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo... "


    Nangong Ziyan is woken up by snoring and feels that she is being held tightly.


    At the beginning, Nangong Ziyan didn''t care.


    Last night I was sleeping in the same bed with Ma Yu. It''s normal for Ma Yu to hold himself when he is sleeping.


    After all, I sleep with Ma Yu, not once or twice. I know she likes to hold people when she is sleeping.


    But soon, Nangong Ziyan''s eyes opened, staring big.


    Because Nangong Ziyan feels very wrong.


    There is a stick like thing against his position. What makes Nangong Ziyan collapse most is that his hands are very thick, which can''t be Ma Yu''s hands at all.


    And this snoring like thunder?


    It''s not the snoring that girls can make when they sleep.


    It''s obvious that I got into the man''s bed last night.


    This makes Nangong Ziyan even have the heart of death.


    As an excellent special forces soldier, he broke into a big man in his bed, and he didn''t realize it. It''s really inappropriate.


    It seems that this half year''s comfortable life has lowered their vigilance.


    Nangong Ziyan wants to turn around and strangle the man who breaks into her quilt.


    "Wife..."


    A familiar voice came, immediately let Nangong Ziyan action stiff where.


    "The boss?"


    This voice is too familiar, Nangong Ziyan will never hear it wrong.The man who broke into his bed turned out to be his own boss.


    This This made Nangong Ziyan blush.


    The plan to kill the man who broke into his own bed also disappeared.


    "I What should I do? "


    Nangong Ziyan''s whole life has become a bit of a six gods.


    A girl who has not been in love with a big man sleeps in the same bed. Although nothing happened, she was held by him all night.


    Let me face him in the future!


    Now Nangong Ziyan doesn''t know how to deal with this sudden situation.


    Obviously, my boss drank too much last night, went to the wrong room, and mistook myself for the boss''s wife.


    Wake up the boss?


    As soon as this idea comes out, it is denied by Nangong Ziyan.


    Did you wake up your boss and tell him that you slept in the wrong bed last night and I did?


    In this case, Nangong Ziyan can''t say.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo... "


    The thunder of snoring continued.


    With this snoring, Nangong Ziyan''s heart beat faster and faster, and the whole person was lying quietly in bed and didn''t dare to move.


    Long so big, Nangong Ziyan or for the first time by a man so holding sleep.


    That strong man breath, still have that thick wine smell, let Nangong Ziyan have a kind of fast suffocation feeling.


    There is also a kind of security that makes Nangong Ziyan intoxicated.


    "Team Captain... "


    At this time, Ma Yu, who is sleeping on the other side of Ye Rongrong, wakes up and finds a man in the quilt in horror.


    With Nangong Ziyan one eye, Ma Yu has no time to scream, found that the drunk who broke into the quilt is his boss.


    This makes Ma Yu stop the urge to scream immediately.


    After all, if this scream leads others into this tent, it''s really over.


    Everyone really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it.


    Although I adore my boss, I even have a crush on him.


    But after all, the boss is a married man, and his love for his wife is in everyone''s eyes.


    So many beautiful girls, their boss do not like, how can you like their own ugly duckling.


    Needless to say, the boss must have drunk too much last night, went to the wrong tent and got into the wrong bed.


    But it''s hard to say!


    This may damage the image of the boss and even affect the relationship between the boss and his wife.


    This is not what Ma Yu wants to see.


    In such a situation, Ma Yu also had no idea what to do?


    Think about it, Ma Yu gently called the next sleep in the boss on the other side of the team leader Nangong Ziyan, see if she woke up.


    "Ma Yu, you Are you awake, too? "


    Nangong Ziyan asked softly.


    This is afraid that ye Guangrong will wake up in a loud voice, which will be too embarrassing.


    "Well Team Captain, what shall we do now? "


    Ma Yu asked nervously.


    "I I don''t know


    This kind of thing, Nangong Ziyan is also the first time to meet, the heart is still thumping, where have any idea.


    "To Do you want to wake up the boss


    Ma Yu asked.


    "No!"


    Nangong Ziyan said in a hurry.


    "Well Then we can''t lie on the bed like this. If someone comes in, what can we do? "


    Ma Yu said anxiously.


    This kind of worry is not superfluous, but certainly exists. It''s still early now, and someone will come in later.


    If you see such a scene, it''s really hard for the three of you to explain.


    "We Let''s get up first. "


    Nangong Ziyan thought and said.


    After all, it''s daybreak outside now. It''s very likely that someone will walk into the tent. If someone sees it, it''s really a big trouble.


    "Well!"


    Ma Yu should body, gently out of the quilt.


    Now think about it. Ma Yu''s face was red when he went to bed with his boss last night.


    This is the first time that Ma Yu has been in close contact with a man. This feeling is unforgettable for Ma Yu.


    If only this was my husband!


    Soon, Nangong Ziyan and Ma Yu put on their clothes.


    "Captain, what should we do now?"


    Looking at Ye Rongrong, who is still sleeping in bed, Ma Yu asks Nangong Ziyan with a complicated look.


    Nangong Ziyan didn''t answer Ma Yu immediately, but after two or three minutes of silence, she said: "we went out secretly. No matter who asked, we all answered that we had been guarding outside the tent last night and didn''t go into the tent to sleep."Now this kind of situation, can only bite oneself, did not go to sleep in the tent at all last night, has been doing the guard vigil for the boss.


    Although this statement is far fetched, it can only be said in this way. This is the best way to say it.


    Anyway, I would never admit that my boss and I were sleeping in the same bed last night.


    "The boss wakes up and asks?"


    Ma Yu asked.


    "That''s what we say, no matter who asks, do you understand?"


    Nangong Ziyan looked at Ma Yu and said seriously.


    "I I understand


    Ma Yu hesitated and nodded.


    "Let''s get out of here."


    Nangong Ziyan''s eyes are a little complicated. She looks at Ye Rongrong who is still sleeping. She turns and walks out of the tent.


    Women value any of their first time. This is the first time they are held by a man and sleep in a bed. For Nangong Ziyan, it''s something that can''t be forgotten in her life.


    What''s more, the man sleeping with himself in his arms is the person he worships most.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    "Well I have a headache... "


    In a daze, ye Guangrong wakes up from sleep and feels a headache.


    It''s a hangover from drinking too much.


    Many people say that if you drink too much good wine, you won''t have a headache. In fact, that''s bullshit.


    No matter how good the wine is, if you drink it like Ye Guangrong, you will have a headache.


    "Wife..."


    Ye Guangrong hugs the side with his hand. The side is empty, and there is no one.


    "It seems that my wife has got up."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t think much about it. He closed his eyes and was ready to squint in bed for a while.


    "No..."


    Soon Ye Guangrong''s eyes widened.


    Because ye Guangrong can''t smell the woman in this bed.


    the smell of a woman on this bed is definitely not the smell of Liu Qingqing. Her wife has never used this perfume and cosmetics.


    his wife love the fragrance and fragrance of jasmine, which is not the smell of this quilt.


    Ye Guangrong''s nose is very smart. He can clearly smell the fragrance of two women in the quilt. Moreover, ye Guangrong is familiar with the fragrance, which is definitely brought by the women he often contacts.


    At this point, ye Rongrong believes that his nose will not go wrong.


    I definitely slept in the same bed with a woman other than my wife yesterday, or in the same quilt.


    There was more than one woman, but two.


    Think of here, ye Rongrong back cold sweat all came out.


    How drunk you are!


    Ye Guangrong immediately opened the quilt and looked inside.


    OK!


    OK!


    I didn''t take off any clothes or trousers.


    This shows that although I slept in the same bed with two women last night, nothing happened to each other.


    This made Ye Rongrong take a long breath.


    But soon Ye Guangrong came back and got up from the quilt.


    Anyway, this is definitely not the place to sleep.


    If people find themselves sleeping in other women''s bedclothes, although nothing happened, others will definitely not think so.


    If someone finds out, it''s really hard to argue.


    After getting up, ye Rongrong uses detection, and soon finds Nangong Ziyan and Ma Yu guarding at the door.


    Don''t think about it. I must have slept in the same bed with Nangong Ziyan and Ma Yu last night.


    Because ye Guangrong knew very well that he was sleeping with a woman in his arms last night.


    Is it Nangong Ziyan?


    Or Ma Yu?


    Ye Guangrong has no impression at all.


    But no matter who was sleeping with them last night, ye Rongrong is embarrassed to talk to them face to face.


    It''s so embarrassing.


    Especially if they are still unmarried girls, if it is said that they were sleeping in the same bed with them yesterday, it will have a great impact on their reputation.


    It''s nothing to be a big man.


    Ye Guangrong believes that his wife Liu Qingqing will also believe what he says and will not care about it.


    But Nangong Ziyan and Ma Yu can''t. They still have to fall in love and get married.


    This drunkenness is really harmful!


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help shaking his head.


    No matter what, ye Rongrong also wants to consider for Nangong Ziyan.


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong looks at the ancient Mengbao and sees a water bottle on the table. Ye Rongrong goes over, picks up the water bottle and throws it on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the water bottle falling to the ground sounded in the ancient bag.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    Listening to the sound of Gu Meng''s bag, Nangong Ziyan and Ma Yu quickly opened the door curtain and rushed in.


    The destination is a broken water bottle on the ground.


    "Where''s the boss?"


    Ma Yu looked around, and did not find Ye Rongrong in the ancient Mongolian bag.


    There''s nothing in the quilt that matters.


    "I didn''t see it either."


    Nangong Ziyan also looked up and down at the ancient Mongolian bag, but she didn''t find Ye Rongrong.


    You should know that this ancient bag is not big and there are not many things. You can see the scenes in this ancient bag at a glance.


    Nangong Ziyan was also surprised to find that she didn''t find her boss.


    You know, when Ma Yu and I got up in the morning, my boss was still sleeping in bed.


    Nangong Ziyan absolutely believes that she doesn''t remember it wrong.


    "Captain, are we in a dream now?"


    Ma Yu some doubts ground asks a way to South Temple purple Yan.


    After all, he and the team leader have been guarding the door of this ancient bag. If the boss goes out, they will know, but now the boss is disappearing in this ancient bag."No way!"


    Nangong Ziyan shook her head and said.


    This is definitely not in a dream.


    "Where''s the boss?"


    Ma Yu asked suspiciously.


    You know, although Ma Yu was guarding at the door just now, his ears were listening to the movement in the yurt all the time. Just now, the snoring stopped. Ma Yu knew that it must be the boss who woke up, but how big it was for a while, and the boss disappeared strangely.


    You should know that there is no other exit for this ancient bag except the location of the door, unless you want to break it.


    But now the scene, Ma Yu did not see where the ancient Mongolian bag was broken.


    "I don''t know."


    Nangong Ziyan shook her head and said.


    His boss is too mysterious. Nangong Ziyan really doesn''t know how he got out of this ancient Mongolian bag.


    But it''s good to avoid embarrassment.


    "Ziyan, Ma Yu, do you see the glory?"


    Having never seen Ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing is still a little worried.


    After all, listen to the women in this tribe. Last night, my husband drank a lot of wine, and all the people who can drink the most in this tribe fell down. My men also drank too much and walked unsteadily.


    This let Liu Qingqing where can rest assured!


    All Liu Qingqing are now looking for ye Guangrong one by one.


    "Boss Boss Didn''t he go back to bed last night? "


    Nangong Ziyan stammered.


    You can''t tell the landlady that the boss was sleeping here yesterday and sleeping with himself.


    Fortunately, the boss mysteriously disappeared in this ancient bag now. If he was a little late, he would be caught and found now. In that case, I really don''t know how to explain it.


    "Strange, where on earth did he come from? Why didn''t he find it?"


    Liu Qingqing said anxiously.


    "Madam, the boss is so powerful that it should be OK. Now I''ll let everyone get up and look for it together."


    Nangong Ziyan said immediately.


    Just now the boss was lying in the same bed with herself. Nangong Ziyan was not worried about what would happen to her boss.


    "That''s the only way."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    I believe my husband is so powerful that nothing will happen.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s still the" soil property "that works well."


    Coming out of the grassland, ye Rongrong said with emotion.


    It turns out that just after ye Rongrong threw the water bottle to the ground, he immediately used "tudun" to move it to the grassland.


    In this way, you can prevent yourself from being seen from the Gu Meng bag where Nangong Ziyan and Ma Yu are sleeping, and spread any rumors.


    Of course, ye Guangrong can also use "reclusion", but if you want to use "reclusion", you have to lift the curtain to get out of the bag, which is bound to attract the attention of Nangong Ziyan and Ma Yu.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong simply uses "soil attribute" to escape to the grassland a few kilometers away.


    So no one will find out.


    "No, there are wolves!"


    "Here comes the wolf!"


    "Xiaoshan!"


    "Xiaoshan, run


    "No..."


    The shouting in the distance attracted Ye Guangrong''s attention.


    Just a few hundred meters away from ye Rongrong, there was a convoy of five or six cars. Not far away from the convoy, a young woman was standing on the grassland. Not far away from her, a group of wolves quickly attacked her.


    On this side of the motorcade, all the people came here in disorder. No one thought that when they came to visit the ancient Mongolian prairie, they met the grassland wolves.


    Many people turned pale with fear.


    "Quick Get in the car


    "Get in the car, everyone!"


    "Ah..."


    "Come on, get the baby in the car!"


    "Help


    "Save Xiaoshan


    "It''s too late, everyone hide in the car, or everyone will be finished."


    "Quick, the wolf is so fast that it''s too late to wait in front of the car!"


    "It''s over!"


    "Wuwu Xiaoshan... "


    The whole team panicked and everyone ran into the car.


    If you meet grassland wolves in the open grassland, it''s safest to hide in the car, otherwise everyone will lose their mouths.


    At this time, except for Li Xiaoshan''s close relatives, it''s too late for other people to run for their own lives. How can they care about the young girl who is about to be attacked by the prairie wolf.


    "No..."


    "Xiaoshan..."


    Seeing that the young girl was about to die, the parents of the young girl cried out in agony under the mouth of the coyote running in the front.In the face of the coyote close at hand, the young girl''s legs softened and she couldn''t move at all.


    At this critical moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the young girl.


    The wolf pounced on Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Guangrong stares at the wolf coldly and kicks the wolf with his left foot.


    "Bang!"


    just a soft sound.


    The sound was almost imperceptible.


    But the next second, the body of the strong prairie wolf flew out directly, and didn''t fall down until five or six meters away.


    This scene immediately frightened the other coyotes who followed the coyote and stopped one after another, looking at Ye Guangrong in fear.


    In this scene, not only the coyotes were frightened, but also the people hiding in the car were wide eyed and open mouthed in disbelief.


    Such a strong grassland kicked off?


    How much footwork is that?


    Quiet!


    The whole pack is quiet!


    The people in the car are quiet!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    "Ah..."


    Back to God, Li Xiaoshan screamed, and the whole person rushed to Ye Guangrong and held Ye Guangrong tightly.


    At this time, in Li Xiaoshan''s eyes, only the burly man in front of her can give her a sense of security.


    "All right, it''s OK!"


    Ye Rongrong said comfortingly, patting the young girl who fell into her arms awkwardly.


    What the hell, are girls developing so well now?


    So hold yourself tightly, that contact feeling makes Ye Rongrong very embarrassed.


    I don''t know if it''s because it''s morning, the most impulsive time for men, but ye Guangrong


    It seems that I haven''t lived as a couple with my wife these two days. I can''t stand the temptation.


    Ye Guangrong had to move his eyes to the prairie wolf who was kicked by himself.


    See that prairie wolf shook to shake a body, difficult ground gets up, the look in the eyes is ferocious to stare at leaf glory.


    "Ha ha, old acquaintance!"


    Ye Guangrong recognized that this group of coyotes was the group of coyotes he met yesterday.


    Did not expect so predestined relationship, met again today!


    When the enemy met, he was very jealous. The coyote, who was kicked by Ye Guangrong, opened his mouth and roared. It seemed that he was going to make a comeback!


    "Go away, if you don''t go away, you''ll be a wolf!"


    Ye Guangrong cheers to the coyote.


    Frightened by Ye Guangrong, the coyote immediately counseled, turned and ran away!


    Seeing this, the other coyotes turned their heads and quickly followed the coyote to the depth of the grassland.


    Obviously, these coyotes are afraid of Ye Guangrong.


    "Well, the coyotes are gone."


    Ye Rongrong said, clapping and hugging her young girl.


    "Really?"


    Li Xiaoshan timidly lifted his head out of Ye Guangrong''s arms and looked behind him.


    "Well What about the wolves? "


    Li Xiaoshan was stunned. He really couldn''t see the wolves.


    "Ha ha, I was scared away."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Thank you for saving me."


    Li Xiaoshan came out of Ye Rongrong''s arms with a reddish face and said shyly to Ye Rongrong.


    This is the first time that Li Xiaoshan has been so close to the opposite sex. It''s a good feeling and a sense of security.


    This made Li Xiaoshan reluctant to leave this warm and safe embrace.


    However, as a little girl who has not yet fallen in love, Li Xiaoshan, though somewhat reluctant to leave Ye Rongrong''s arms, resolutely blushes from ye Rongrong''s arms.


    "Xiaoshan!"


    "My dear daughter!"


    At this time, Li Xiaoshan''s parents came and hugged him excitedly.


    Almost!


    Just a little bit!


    Her own woman will be killed by coyotes.


    "Daughter, is there any injury?"


    Wang Yuefen released her daughter, looked up and down at her daughter and asked.


    "Mom, I''m fine!"


    Li Xiaoshan shook his head and said.


    In fact, the scene just now really scared Li Xiaoshan.


    OK, ok


    Thinking of this, Li Xiaoshan secretly looks at Ye Guangrong.


    This man is not very handsome, but very tall and powerful, very secure!


    The only fly in the ointment is that he is a little old. Li Xiaoshan estimates that he is 30 years old.


    I''m only 17 years old now, and I''m still three years away from my marriage age. He''s more than ten years older than himself!


    But what does it matter?


    Is there still a small number of people with old husbands and young wives in this society?


    What''s a teenager?


    Some young girls marry old men who are more than 40 years older than her.


    Don''t know if he''s married?


    Li Xiaoshan was a little worried.


    After all, there are few unmarried men in China''s early thirties.


    Especially in the ancient Mongolian minority, girls can get married at the age of 18, and men can get married at the age of 20.


    "Thank you, sir, for saving my daughter."


    Li xianben said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    It''s really dangerous this time. If it wasn''t for the young man who suddenly appeared, his daughter would have


    Think about it, Li xianben is afraid.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a lift."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    At this time, a few cars from afar came, and everyone got out of the car.


    "Xiaoshan, are you ok?"


    "Fortunately, it''s all right."


    "I was scared to death just now.""It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Seeing that Li Xiaoshan was ok, everyone was relieved.


    After all, everyone will come out to play together. If anything happens to Li Xiaoshan, everyone will be sad.


    No one wants that person to have an accident during the National Day holiday.


    Thinking of the scene just now, we all looked at Ye Rongrong with a very frightening look.


    The scene just happened was out of their common sense. A group of coyotes were scared away by the man in front of them.


    Such a scene is really incredible.


    "This area is full of grassland wolves. If you travel in this area, please pay attention to your safety and don''t be too far away from the car."


    Ye Guangrong spoke to these people and turned to the gathering place of kalek tribe.


    After all, it''s too late now. If we don''t go back, many people will be worried.


    "Benefactor, wait."


    See ye glory so left, Li xianben Leng next, quickly catch up with ye glory said.


    "What? What are you doing


    Ye Rongrong stops to look at Li xianben and asks.


    "Sir, we don''t know your name yet. I want to thank you for saving my daughter."


    Li xianben caught up with Ye Rongrong and said.


    "No, it''s just a little work."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Now that you meet Ye Rongrong, you can''t see such a young girl die in the mouth of the coyote. It''s just a little help for ye Rongrong.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t think of anything in return.


    "How can this work? If it wasn''t for you, my daughter..."


    "I said no, I didn''t."


    Ye Rongrong interrupted Li xianben.


    "Brother, thank you for saving me. May I know your name?"


    Li Xiaoshan didn''t expect that ye Guangrong was going to leave. He came back to God and quickly came up to ask Ye Guangrong.


    "There''s no need for that."


    Ye Rongrong directly shook his head and said.


    "Well Can I add your wechat? "


    Li Xiaoshan looks at Ye Rongrong expectantly and asks.


    For Li Xiaoshan, this is the first man to run into her heart.


    "No, we''ll meet by chance."


    Ye Rongrong said a voice, ignore this father and daughter two, go straight ahead.


    Li Xiaoshan wants to catch up, but finds that the figure is gone.


    "What about people?"


    Li Xiaoshan looked at his father and asked.


    "It''s like it''s gone in a flash."


    Li xianben said out of his wits.


    Just now, Li xianben had a feeling that he was living to hell.


    A big living man, just disappeared under his own eyes?


    Is it not man who saves his daughter, but God?


    It must be so, otherwise why don''t you tell yourself his name?


    Thinking of this, Li xianben was excited.


    "Woman Daughter, it may be the immortal who saved you just now. "


    Li xianben said excitedly to his daughter.


    "God God


    Li Xiaoshan looks at his father in surprise.


    My father is a university professor. How can he say such ridiculous things.


    How can there be any immortals in this world!


    "Really, the man your daughter saved you just now is a fairy, otherwise how could he disappear suddenly?"


    Li xianben saw that his daughter didn''t believe what he said, and immediately said excitedly.


    "Did the gods really save themselves?"


    Li Xiaoshan was shaken by his father''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time ye Guangrong returned to the gathering place of kalekqi tribe, it was already more than 7 am. As the young people in the tribe were all drowned by Ye Guangrong, they are still sleeping in bed. In the morning, all the women and teenagers in the tribe are working.


    "Brother ye, where did you come back from?"


    Seeing that ye Guangrong came back from the outside, an ancient Mongolian aunt who was feeding horses outside the camp asked suspiciously.


    After all, it is said that ye Rongrong drank too much last night. How could she come back from outside so early.


    Can''t he pretend to be drunk again last night?


    "I came back from the outside. I drank too much and couldn''t sleep last night, so I went out for a night."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Did you come out for a night last night?"


    The ancient Mongolian mother was surprised and said.


    You know, the night on the grassland is also very dangerous. Whether it''s coyotes, or poisonous snakes and insects on the grassland, they all like to haunt the grassland at night."There''s no danger, is there?"


    Asked the old Mongolian mother anxiously.


    "No, I''m such a strong man. When the coyote sees me, he has to hide far away. What danger can he encounter?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Haven''t you sobered up yet?"


    Gu Meng naturally didn''t believe Ye Guangrong''s words.


    The prairie wolf is the most dangerous animal on the grassland. How can he hide away from the "Ye brothers" when he looks at them.


    It must be the "Ye brothers" who are still talking nonsense.


    "Maybe a little bit!"


    Ye Guangrong didn''t believe what she said, so he didn''t say much.


    "Hurry back. Your daughter-in-law is looking for you everywhere."


    Gu Meng said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good."


    Hearing that his daughter-in-law was looking for him everywhere, ye Guangrong hurried to the camp.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband..."


    Seeing ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing immediately ran over and hugged Ye Guangrong excitedly. He complained and said, "where have you been? People are worried to death."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Nangong Ziyan and Ma Yu, who were behind Liu Qingqing. They patted Liu Qingqing''s younger generation awkwardly and said, "last night, I had too much to drink, so I took a walk on the grassland. Now I''m back. It worries you."


    Ye Rongrong naturally won''t tell Liu Qingqing about sleeping in Nangong Ziyan and Ma Yu''s bedclothes yesterday.


    This matter, can only be a secret, oneself and Nangong Ziyan, Ma Yu their secret.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    "Why don''t you tell me? I''m so worried."


    Liu Qingqing said, tapping Ye Rongrong''s chest gently.


    If you don''t see ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing can''t even eat.


    "See you sleep so heavy, did not wake you up, rest assured, your husband is so fierce, will be OK."


    Ye Guangrong holds Liu Qingqing and says with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong is very happy to have such a caring wife.


    I can''t let myself get drunk in the future. The back is too serious. Fortunately, I didn''t make a big mistake this time.


    Otherwise, how should I face Liu Qingqing!


    "Well, honey, sister salina has prepared breakfast for us. Let''s have breakfast."


    Liu Qingqing comes out of Ye Guangrong''s arms and says to Ye Guangrong.


    "OK, have breakfast."


    Ye Guangrong took Liu Qingqing''s hand and nodded.


    The breakfast of the ancient Mongolian people is very simple. It is mainly made of Ancient Mongolian cheese and pie, plus a glass of milk or goat''s milk or horse''s milk.


    In the ancient Mongolian prairie, to visit these herdsmen''s homes, this dairy product will never be lacking.


    "Daddy, doodle wants cheese."


    Dudu, sitting beside Ye Rongrong, points to the cheese on the table and says to Ye Rongrong.


    This kind of cheese has unique taste and strong milk flavor, which is the favorite of children.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Guangrong takes a cheese from the table and hands it to Dudu.


    The ancient Mongolian people basically don''t use chopsticks or knives and forks to eat breakfast. They basically eat with their hands.


    In fact, fifty or sixty years ago, people in the ancient Mongolian steppe ate with their hands, but with the development of society, people pay more and more attention to hygiene, and herdsmen in the steppe began to eat with chopsticks and knives and forks, otherwise they would be considered dirty.


    So in addition to breakfast, lunch and dinner will basically use chopsticks and knives and forks.


    Of course, there are also some herdsmen in the prairie who are used to eating with their hands.


    This gumon cheese is very delicious, sweet and sour. Ye Rongrong and his party like it very much.


    This ancient Mongolian cheese is commonly known as "cheese egg".


    It is a kind of cheese, which is hard and sweet. It is one of the favorite dairy foods of Mongolian people.


    There are two kinds of cheese: raw cheese and cooked cheese.


    The method of raw cheese is to pour the fresh milk into the tube, after stirring to extract the cream, put the pure milk in a hot place to make it ferment, when the fresh milk has sour taste, then pour it into the pot to boil, when the yogurt presents the shape of tofu, scoop it into the gauze, squeeze it to remove the water, and then put the milk residue into the mold or wooden plate, or squeeze it to shape, or cut it into squares with a knife to make it raw The cheese was made.


    The method of cooked milk is slightly different from that of raw cheese. When making cooked cheese, first put the fresh milk left over from the boiled milk skin or the fresh milk after extracting cream for a few days to ferment.


    When the yoghurt is congealed into a soft block, filter out the excess water with gauze, put it into the pot to cook slowly, and stir it while cooking. When it is mushy, scoop it into gauze, squeeze it to remove the water, and then put the milk residue into the mold or wooden plate, or squeeze it into shape, or cut it into different shapes with a knife.


    After the milk cool is made, it should be placed in the sun or in a ventilated place to make it hard and dry.


    The cheese they eat now is cooked cheese.


    This is also the main staple food of herdsmen in the ancient Mongolian steppe. Many ancient Mongolian herdsmen have eaten this cooked cheese as their staple food for many years.


    After all, cattle, horses and sheep are the wealth of herdsmen. They kill sheep to entertain guests except when they come to the noble guests. Usually, people are reluctant to eat them.


    "Ah My head hurts... "


    Just as ye Rongrong was eating breakfast with relish, a low and hoarse voice rang out.


    Listen to this voice, it''s obvious that elder brother degdu Bayar is awake.


    "Brother ye, why did you wake up so early?"


    See ye Guangrong a fresh and fresh to eat breakfast, degdu Bayar depressed said.


    The whole tribe of good drinkers went to battle together, but they didn''t drink the "Ye brother" who came from afar and got drunk.


    I still have a headache when I get up now. He''s fine. There''s nothing wrong with him.


    We can imagine the depression of degdu Bayar.


    We should know that degdu Bayar is still suffering from a hangover and enjoys the feeling of "splitting headache" and "both ears ringing".


    "Brother degdu Bayar, do you have a headache now?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at elder brother degdu Bayar, embracing his head with his hands in pain. He can''t help but smile.


    This elder brother degdu Bayar is indeed the strongest man of the middle-aged and young generation in this tribe. You should know that he drank the most except ye Guangrong yesterday.


    ye glory estimated that he had at least five kilos of horse milk or Baijiu, and now it is not easy to wake up."Yes, it''s a headache."


    Said degdu Bayar, nodding.


    Degdu Bayar''s voice was a little hoarse, his throat was dry, and his voice sounded narrow.


    After all, the herdsmen on the grassland are not rich, and they are still in the stage of just solving the problem of food and clothing.


    Baijiu Baijiu usually Baijiu Baijiu, or liquor brewing, basically five pieces, ten yuan a jin of liquor, and then extravagant is twenty yuan of liquor.


    In addition, herdsmen on the grassland drink a lot. When they have nothing to do, they like to drink. If they don''t come, they will drink one jin at a time. The consumption rate of wine is very fast, so they can''t afford the expensive high-grade wine.


    This cheap wine, because of its poor materials and simple technology, is easy to be produced when the wine is drunk too much.


    Therefore, the dry mouth, dry tongue, headache, dizziness and bone aches of degdu Bayar after his hangover can''t be more normal.


    "You deserve it. Who made you want to intoxicate other people, brother ye? Now it''s your own fault."


    Sarina gave a white look at her man and said with a smile.


    "Who knows Ye brother''s drinking capacity is so good? If I knew he had such a good drinking capacity, who would drink with him like that?"


    Said degdor Bayar gloomily.


    Now degdu Bayar is really convinced of Ye Guangrong''s capacity.


    Especially after drinking so much wine, people wake up in the morning as if they had nothing to do. This skill is admired by degdu Bayar.


    "Ye brother" is a real person who doesn''t show his true feelings!


    It''s too deep!


    If I had known that he was such a heavy drinker, who would have thought of getting him drunk last night.


    Grassland people worship heroes and strong people. They are respected by grassland people no matter they are armed or drunk.


    "Brother degdu Bayar, if you take this pill, you will feel better!"


    Ye Guangrong took out a small porcelain vase from his pocket, poured out a black pill the size of a pea, and handed it to degdu Bayar.


    This is the antidote pill prepared by Ye Guangrong before. It hasn''t been used for a long time. It has been put in Qiankun ring.


    If you didn''t see elder brother degdu Bayar''s drunken sequelae so serious, ye Guangrong would have forgotten that there was this thing in the heaven and earth ring.


    "Brother ye, don''t you feel so refreshed after taking this pill?"


    Listen to Ye Rongrong say so, degdu Bayar eyes a bright, looking at Ye Rongrong asked.


    After all, everyone is very uncomfortable when they are drunk, and they are strong when they can get up, but there is no reason why this "brother Ye" is just like nobody.


    It must be the effect of this little black pill.


    "I don''t need this pill."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    With Ye Rongrong''s current physical condition, although drinking so much wine also makes him feel uncomfortable, his strong recovery ability makes him feel fresh again when he wakes up in the morning.


    Ye Rongrong himself is now less and less able to use this antidote pill.


    "Oh


    Degdu Bayar didn''t ask much. He took Ye Guangrong''s black pill and threw it into his mouth without hesitation.


    Degdor Bayar was an open-minded and straightforward man, and he was not suspicious of the pill.


    With the pill into the mouth, a sour spicy taste in the mouth, stomach burst open, fleeing to the brain.


    Soon, a refreshing feeling spread throughout the whole body, and degdu Bayar''s eyes suddenly became clear.


    The drunkenness, fatigue and pain on his face were suddenly swept away, and the whole person immediately became energetic.


    "Comfortable, really comfortable!"


    Big brother degdu Bayar, who is comfortable, can''t help shouting.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    There is a kind of There is a kind of "Pa Pa Pa" with his wife just after the kind of whole body comfortable.


    That feeling can only be understood, not expressed.


    "What a wonderful pill


    Degdu Bayar couldn''t help but give ye Guangrong a thumbs up and said.


    It''s like a magic pill. It''s effective immediately. It''s the first time for degdu Bayar to meet such a powerful pill after half his life.


    "You don''t have a headache now?"


    Asked salina, looking at degdoubayar in surprise.


    After all, this effect can be seen by people with bright eyes.


    It was because anyone with a clear eye could see that salina was surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    After all, no matter how powerful the specific medicine is, it has never been heard to take immediate effect.


    The appearance of kedegdubayar was immediately effective.


    Had it not been for degdu Bayar''s husband, salina doubted whether they were acting together.


    "No headache, not only no headache, but also refreshing and comfortable."


    Said degdu Bayar excitedly."So amazing?"


    Salina was stunned.


    It''s incredible that a black pill the size of a pea can have such a powerful effect on relieving alcohol!


    "Brother ye, this pill is really amazing. It must be very expensive, isn''t it?"


    Degdu Bayar asked Ye Guangrong a little uneasily.


    This black pill is really like a panacea. The price must be very expensive. Brother ye must have spent a lot of money to get one. He was ruined like this. Degdu Bayar was upset!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    "It''s not expensive. It''s all made of Chinese herbal medicine. A pill costs a few cents."


    Ye Guangrong told the truth.


    This is also because the forthright degdu Bayar makes Ye Guangrong feel good, otherwise ye Guangrong would not say so.


    If you meet those people who don''t like Ye Rongrong, ye Rongrong can bid tens of thousands of yuan for the pills that cost a few cents.


    "Brother ye, are you a shaman?"


    Degdu Bayar asked, looking at Ye Guangrong in surprise.


    The ancient Mongolians also have their own medical system, but the medical treatment of the ancient Mongolians is integrated with the "Shaman" of the tribal belief. Most of the people who give medical treatment in the ancient Mongolian prairie are the sacrifice of the tribal shaman.


    Degdu Bayar grew up in the ancient Mongolian prairie when he was a child. He was treated by the shaman of the tribe, so he was used to call the doctor shaman.


    In the ancient Mongolian prairie, shamans are very noble.


    Even today in the 21st century, the status of shamans in the ancient Mongolian grassland, which still maintains the traditional way of life of the ancient Mongolian people, is still extremely lofty.


    Therefore, degdu Bayar and salina in this ancient Mongolian bag look up at Ye Guangrong with reverent eyes.


    "I''m not a shaman, I''m just a doctor."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In Ancient Mongolian, Shaman''s status is not only a doctor, but also a sacrifice.


    "Doctor? Doctors are amazing, too. "


    Said degdu Bayar with admiration.


    In the ancient Mongolian steppe, although the status of pure doctor is not as good as shaman worship, it is also the most enviable profession.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Now ye Rongrong''s identities are quite mixed, such as university professor, hospital doctor, Internet writer, social philanthropist, etc. Ye Rongrong does not know how many identities he has.


    "Brother ye, do you really need only a few cents for this pill?"


    Asked degdu Bayar, looking at Ye Guangrong.


    "Yes, less than 50 cents."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    This "sobering pill" is made by Ye Rongrong using the most common Chinese herbal medicine. Ordinary Chinese herbal medicine is very cheap. Some of them can buy one Jin for one yuan.


    In addition to Ye Rongrong''s personal labor costs, the cost of refining a furnace is only more than 200 yuan. More than 1000 such "sobering pills" can be made at one time. In fact, the cost is only 20 cents.


    This is also the reason why TCM is cheaper than western medicine. The price of Chinese herbal medicine in TCM is cheaper than western medicine. Unlike western medicine, the price of this medicine has already increased ten times, or even dozens of times, when it comes to patients.


    "Well Brother ye, can you give me this bottle of pills? Many people in our tribe drank too much last night. I think they must have the same headache as me. "


    As soon as degdu Bayar heard that the cost of the black pill was no more than 50 cents, which was not worth a few dollars, he began to pay attention to the porcelain bottle.


    After all, this black pill is so easy to use.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Guangrong himself handed the decanter pill to degdu Bayar.


    There are dozens of bottles of this kind of sobering pill in the world.


    "Thank you! I''ll send it to my brothers in the tribe. "


    Ye Guangrong''s generosity makes degdu Bayar feel more and more pleased with Ye Guangrong.


    Degdu Bayar said gratefully, and took the white porcelain vase from ye Guangrong and wanted to go out.


    With this black pill, no matter how much wine you drink, you won''t have a headache. Degdu Bayar is very excited.


    "Bayar, you haven''t had breakfast yet."


    Seeing that her man was going out without breakfast, salina said immediately.


    "I''ll take it when I get back. Give them the black pills first."


    Degdu Bayar said, and he had already walked out of gumenbao.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother degdu Bayar, this pill is so magical that I don''t feel any pain at all. It''s a magic pill."


    "This is the sobering pill brewed by brother Ye. Isn''t it amazing?"


    "Made by Ye brothers?"


    "Degdu Bayar, what''s the use of this black pill?"


    "You''ll know when you eat."


    "Ah My head doesn''t hurt any more. I''m in high spirits. It''s amazing


    "It''s amazing to ask for pills. Did brother Ye really give them?"


    "Yes, it''s made by brother Ye himself. He''s as good as our shaman."


    "This little black pill has such a magical effect. It must be very expensive, isn''t it?"


    "What? Cost less than 50 cents? You''re not kidding, are you


    "I didn''t expect that brother Ye was not only a heavy drinker, but also such a generous doctor.""Brother ye must be a foreign shaman. Otherwise, how could he be so powerful?"


    With degdu Bayar delivering wine and medicine to those people in the tribe, the image of Ye Guangrong has reached a higher level in the hearts of the herdsmen of the whole kalek tribe.


    It turns out that brother Ye is not only immeasurable in drinking, but also immeasurable in medical skills.


    "Capable people!"


    "Powerful man!"


    This is the impression of Ye Rongrong from all the people in kalek tribe.


    Now ye Guangrong is a "capable person" for these ancient Mongolian friends.


    No, ye Guangrong just finished his breakfast, and the shaman of kalek tribe came to him. He wanted to ask Ye Guangrong for medical knowledge.


    Fortunately, ye Guangrong had "advanced medical skills", which also included the medical system of the ancient Mongolian people, that is, the medicine of these shaman sacrifice systems.


    After some exchanges, the shaman, who has a high status in the kalak tribe and even in the whole ancient Mongolian prairie, has great admiration for ye Guangrong and regards Ye Guangrong as the most respected guest of the kalak tribe.


    Therefore, the shaman specially held a ceremony to offer hada to Ye Guangrong.


    Offering "hada" is the most common and most expensive ritual of the ancient Mongolian people, which is to express their purity, sincerity, loyalty and respect to each other.


    In the ancient Mongolian people, there was a custom of offering "hada" for weddings and funerals, greeting and sending people, visiting elders, meeting Buddha statues, and seeing them off.


    On the festival day, people present hada to each other to express their congratulations on a happy trip and a happy life; presenting hada at the wedding means wishing the newlyweds love like a mountain and grow old together; offering hada when welcoming guests means piety and praying for the blessing of Bodhisattva; offering hada at the funeral means mourning for the dead and comforting their families.


    According to the different identities of the people who offer "hada", the meaning of their representatives is also different.


    The shaman with the highest status in the kalak banner tribe personally offered hada to Ye Guangrong, which is of great significance. It means that ye Guangrong is the most respected guest of the whole kalak banner tribe.


    "May the omnipotent God of grassland bless you!"


    Aiyan shaman, the most noble member of kalek banner, holds hada in his hands, holds it up to his shoulder, and then stretches forward, bows down to offer colorful hada to Ye Guangrong.


    Aiyan Shaman is the most noble elder in kaleke banner. He presents hada to Ye Guangrong in this way, which is his respect and best blessing to Ye Guangrong.


    This way of offering hada represents good luck and is the highest blessing of the people of the ancient Mongolian prairie.


    "Thank you


    Out of courtesy, ye Rongrong must join the colorful hada with his hands in a respectful manner.


    "Hada" is a kind of raw silk fabric, which is spun as loose as a net, and also made of silk. Top grade "hada" weaves various patterns of hidden flowers, such as lotus, vase, umbrella cover, conch, etc.


    "Sister Ziyan, isn''t this hada all white? How can this old herdsman offer my brother-in-law a colorful hada? "


    Liu Xixi curiously looks at his brother-in-law''s blue, white, yellow, green and red hada, and asks Nangong Ziyan in doubt.


    After all, on TV, Liu Xi Xi saw the ancient Mongols and Tibetans. The hADAS they presented to the guests were all white. It was the first time that Liu Xi Xi saw the colorful hADAS.


    "In fact, hada has more than one color. There are five colors, blue, white, yellow, green and red. But white symbolizes purity and auspiciousness. Generally speaking, people present white hada to their friends and guests."


    Nangong Ziyan explained.


    Because they have been to the ancient Mongolian prairie to carry out tasks, Nangong Ziyan and they have all been trained by the customs and customs of the ancient Mongolian people, so they naturally know the meaning of hada.


    "Then, why give my brother-in-law colorful hada?"


    Liu Xiaohui asked curiously.


    "Multicolored hada is the most precious gift of the ancient Mongolian people. According to the Buddhist doctrine, multicolored hada is the clothing of Bodhisattvas and a gift for Bodhisattvas and the most distinguished guests. Our boss is designated as the most distinguished guest by this kalek banner department."


    Nangong Ziyan explained.


    In Ancient Mongolian, blue means blue sky, white clouds, green rivers, red is the God of space, yellow is the symbol of the earth.


    With different colors of hada, dedicated to different people, its meaning is also different.


    Just like when astronauts came to the ancient Mongolian grassland, the herdsmen on the grassland presented them with the blue hada.


    "My brother-in-law is very good, so I''m the most honored guest!"


    Liu Xiaohui looked admiringly at Ye Guangrong not far ahead.


    Now Liu Xiaohui''s admiration for his brother-in-law is just like the water of the Yellow River.


    At the end of the ceremony, a large group of big men from kalek banner invited Ye Guangrong to watch their horse racing.


    The herdsmen and big men in the ancient Mongolian prairie are very strong. They lost to Ye Guangrong at the wine table last night. These big men of kaleke banner feel that they are not ashamed, so today they want to show Ye Guangrong their superb horse skills.There are no herdsmen who grow up on the ancient Mongolian prairie who can''t ride. As a nomadic name, it''s a basic skill to ride a horse, shoot arrows and play machetes. Every child who grows up on the prairie must learn to ride a horse, shoot arrows and play machetes when he is very young.


    You know, the ancient Mongolians once conquered most of Eurasia by riding, archery and machete, and became the most powerful nation at that time.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    The prairie is very good. It''s very open. You can race everywhere. Of course, you can also race.


    After all, there are no traffic regulations, no traffic lights and traffic police in this grassland. As long as you are not afraid of death, you can drive as fast as you can.


    Even if you are drunk, even if you don''t have a driver''s license, you can drag on the prairie. Absolutely no one will take care of you.


    Unfortunately, those who like to play drag racing are basically the children of rich families. After all, ordinary people can''t afford sports cars worth more than one million yuan.


    These rich children are used to the city''s red and white, where can they come to the prairie to live such a bitter and cold life.


    Otherwise, let these people come to the prairie to drag racing, it can make the metropolis less traffic accidents.


    "Our Racecourse is five kilometers away. Are you going to go there by car or by horse?"


    Out of the camp, degdu Bayar asked them.


    "Horse riding, of course."


    Before ye Rongrong spoke, Liu Xiaohui said excitedly.


    Liu Xiaohui has never ridden a horse. This time when he has a chance to ride a horse, he will not let it go.


    "Can you ride a horse?"


    Ye Guangrong white his brother-in-law said.


    Don''t think it''s easy to ride a horse. It''s very dangerous to ride a horse. If you can''t fall off a running horse, you will not die or be seriously injured.


    Every year, there are many people who are killed or disabled because of riding.


    Ye Guangrong estimates that his brother-in-law has never sat on a horse, and he wants to ride a horse. He is really looking for death.


    "I''m so clever that it''s no small thing to ride a horse."


    Liu Xiaohui didn''t take horse riding seriously.


    I drive very well and I''m afraid of riding.


    "There are horses. Go and ride them."


    Ye Rongrong pointed to a red horse in front of him and said to Liu Xiaohui.


    Although the horse farm of kalek tribe is five kilometers away, it doesn''t mean that there are no horses in the camp. For the convenience of travel, the kalek tribe has a few cars and many horses near the camp.


    "Then I''ll ride it."


    Liu Xiaohui ran excitedly to the red horse.


    "Brother in law, I want to ride a horse, too."


    Seeing that her brother-in-law agreed to let Liu Xiaohui ride a horse, Liu Xi also said to Ye Rongrong.


    "When Xiao Hui is ready, you can try it."


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at Liu Xi with a smile.


    I hope my sister-in-law will be interested in riding later.


    The horses on the grassland are not the old and weak horses for people to take photos in those scenic spots. The horses on the grassland are still wild, and not everyone can ride on them.


    "All right!"


    Seeing his brother-in-law saying so, Liu Xi had to wait.


    Liu Xi Xi has been on a horse, but she just spent ten yuan to take a picture. She hasn''t run on a horse.


    So Liu Xi''s eyes are greedy. She wants to gallop on the grassland, like the female knight on TV, majestic.


    "Brother ye, I''m afraid..."


    When ye Guangrong asked Liu Xiaohui, a half year old, to ride a horse, degdu Bayar was a little worried.


    Although Liu Xiaohui is a child as old as Liu Xiaohui on the grassland, both men and women are basically very skillful in riding, Liu Xiaohui is not a child growing up on the grassland after all.


    It''s obvious that he has never ridden a horse before. Is it too dangerous for him to ride a horse.


    You know, this horse is also a rebellious animal. If any stranger wants to ride on this horse, this mark won''t cooperate so much. Nine times out of ten, he will bring down the person who rides on it.


    Unless this man is very capable, this horse can''t throw him down.


    Horse is also bullying, as long as you can control it, it will obediently listen to you, let you ride on it, otherwise, you wait for bad luck.


    The children on the grassland have rough skin and rough flesh. After training, they will not be seriously injured if they fall off the horse. However, Liu Xiaohui is the son of a rich family in the city. He is delicate and tender. It''s really dangerous if he falls off the horse.


    There is also a point that degdu Bayar is most worried about. This jujube red mark is the worst tempered horse in the tribe.


    Many people in the tribe want to ride this jujube horse, but nine times out of ten, it will be lifted off the horse''s back.


    In the whole tribe, only a few people can ride the jujube horse without being lifted from its back.


    Which horse is not good, but this one.


    "Is he prejudiced against his brother-in-law, or..."


    Degdu Bayar really did not understand whether the "Ye brothers" were intentional or unintentional.


    So many horses do not choose, but choose this jujube horse."Nothing."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    With his own in, this brother-in-law naturally won''t have anything to do.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother in law, he really looks down on people. How can I not do such a simple thing as riding a horse? I''ll show him later and let him know that my brother-in-law is also capable..."


    Liu Xiaohui muttered and went to the jujube red horse.


    "Brother Ma, can you help me to ride on your back this time?"


    Liu Xiaohui gently touched the mane of the jujube horse and said softly.


    Liu Xiaohui likes reading novels. From novels, it is said that the horse is spiritual and can understand people''s words. If Liu Xiaohui wants to ride the horse, he naturally has to discuss with the horse.


    "If you don''t bite, I''ll take it as your consent."


    Seeing that the jujube horse didn''t return to himself, Liu Xiaohui thought that the jujube horse agreed to ride on his back.


    Maybe someone had ridden the jujube red horse in the morning, and the saddle was already installed on the horse''s back. Liu Xiaohui could mount the horse as long as he grasped the saddle.


    After all, Liu Xiaohui was a young man. He climbed on the back of the horse easily and sat on the saddle.


    "Brother in law, you see I''m on my horse."


    Liu Xiaohui is excited and proud to shout to Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Rongrong is also surprised to see Liu Xiaohui riding on the horse. He didn''t expect that he would really ride on this jujube red horse.


    After all, ye Guangrong''s "advanced animal training" is not a vegetarian. At a glance, it can be seen that this jujube red horse has a bad temper and belongs to the kind of rebellious existence.


    This kind of horse can only serve the strong and won''t let ordinary people ride on their backs.


    That''s why Ye Guangrong was surprised to see Liu Xiaohui riding on horseback.


    "Sister, take a picture of me."


    Some complacent Liu Xiaohui shouts to Liu Qingqing.


    "Good."


    Liu Qingqing also excitedly takes out his mobile phone to take pictures of Liu Xiaohui.


    "Hiss..."


    All of a sudden, the red horse''s front hooves went up.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    "Ah..."


    "Xiaohui..."


    "Danger..."


    "Be careful..."


    Seeing this jujube red horse angry, Liu Qingqing yelled out in fright.


    It would be very dangerous for Liu Xiaohui to fall from such a tall horse.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Xiaohui on the horse''s back was also scared by the jujube horse, and his face turned white. He tightly grasped the mane of the jujube horse.


    "No..."


    Unfortunately, the jujube horse''s sudden action was too fierce. Liu Xiaohui couldn''t hold the mane firmly, so he was thrown out of the horse''s back by the jujube horse.


    "Ah It''s over... "


    Liu Xiaohui, who was thrown out of his horse''s back, closed his eyes.


    "Bang..."


    Speaking slowly, then fast, just when everyone reacted and wanted to run to save Liu Xiaohui, he had already fallen on the grass.


    "Xiaohui..."


    "Husband, please help Xiao Hui!"


    Liu Qingqing and sister Liu Xixi, who run to Liu Xiaohui''s side, look at Liu Xiaohui falling on the ground, and their faces turn white.


    If there is something wrong with this little brother, how can it be!


    "Sister, I Can I be disabled? "


    Liu Xiaohui, who was thrown off the horse and landed on the ground, asked Liu Qingqing and Liu Xi with a pale face.


    "No, No."


    Liu Xi said, shaking her head.


    "Xiao Hui, you''ll be fine. Your brother-in-law is so skilled that he will cure you."


    Liu Qingqing took Liu Xiaohui''s hand and said comfortingly.


    I should have stopped Xiao Hui from riding if I knew it was so dangerous, but now it''s too late to say that.


    Fortunately, my husband''s medical skill is superb, and he should be able to cure his brother''s injury.


    "Elder sister, you don''t have to comfort me. I know that I must be disabled. I..."


    Liu Xiaohui said sadly.


    If you fall from such a tall horse, you must have been seriously injured. Otherwise, how can you not feel pain?


    It seems that I lost consciousness all over.


    After that, Liu Xiaohui became a disabled person who lost his hands and feet.


    the more he thought about it, the more sad he was.


    "Husband, please help Xiao Hui!"


    Seeing ye Guangrong coming, Liu Qingqing says to Ye Guangrong in a hurry.


    "He''s OK!"


    Ye Guangrong laughingly looks at Liu Xiaohui who is still on the grass and says to Liu Qingqing.


    Just now, when Liu Xiaohui fell off the horse''s back, ye Guangrong used "Nianli" to drag Liu Xiaohui''s body onto the grass. It can be said that Liu Xiaohui seemed to fall off the horse''s back, but in fact he was not hurt at all.


    As for why Liu Xiaohui fell to the ground and couldn''t get up?


    He scared himself.


    He thought he was too hurt to get up.


    This is called fantasy disease. Originally, I was not sick, but for some reason I fancied that I was sick. As a result, I lived in the disease all my life.


    This is Liu Xiaohui''s situation now. He is not hurt, but he thinks he is hurt. He thinks he can''t get up, so he really can''t get up.


    "Brother in law, you don''t have to comfort me. I know I..."


    Liu Xiaohui said sadly.


    "You know a fart..."


    Ye Rongrong said and patted Liu Xiaohui''s thigh with his hand.


    "Pain..."


    Liu Xiaohui''s tears came out.


    It''s not my brother-in-law. I''ve been so badly hurt, and he still tortures himself.


    I really hurt myself.


    Wait for


    Suddenly Liu Xiaohui was stunned.


    No, I''m disabled?


    Didn''t he fall to the ground by the horse and lose consciousness of his lower limbs?


    How can you feel the pain in your thigh.


    Can''t my brother-in-law have taken his own picture so well.


    Isn''t that amazing?


    "Well, don''t pretend to be dead on the ground. Get up."


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Xiaohui with a smile.


    "Brother in law, I''m really well?"


    Liu Xiaohui looks at Ye Rongrong excitedly and asks.


    "Don''t you just stand up and try?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Liu Xiaohui with a smile.


    My brother-in-law is really spoiled and spoiled. When he fell off the horse, he felt that he was disabled and couldn''t get up.


    The willpower is too weak.


    "Really?"


    Liu Xiaohui quickly stood up from the grass.


    "My feet are OK, my hands are OK, I I''m not disabled... "Liu Xiaohui exclaimed excitedly.


    Great, I''m still intact. I don''t need to be disabled. I can still pursue the girl I like perfectly.


    Or brother-in-law powerful, so in his thigh pat, what is good.


    Doctor!


    My brother-in-law is the real miracle doctor!


    "You''re nothing, just bluffing yourself."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Xiaohui and says.


    How can I let my brother-in-law fall out with my elder brother-in-law.


    You can''t lose the signboard of big brother-in-law!


    "Brother in law, do you mean Xiao Hui frightens himself?"


    Liu Xi looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously and asks.


    After all, his brother was thrown down from such a tall horse. How could he be ok?


    But now look at his brother''s appearance, it seems that there is really no problem.


    It''s lively. It doesn''t look like it''s hurt at all.


    "Husband, is there any other hidden danger?"


    Liu Qingqing asks Ye Guangrong a little uneasily.


    After all, his brother fell from such a high horse. Now he looks lively, and it doesn''t matter. What hidden danger is left behind.


    If we wait for the hidden danger to happen later, we will find that it will delay the best time.


    "Don''t worry, I said he was OK."


    Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    "Strange It''s really strange Even if the herdsmen on the grassland were thrown by the horse, they would be slightly or seriously injured. How could this little brother not be hurt at all It''s kind of weird... "


    Degdu Bayar up and down to give you Liu Xiaohui check, can''t help but some doubts, see Liu Xiaohui''s eyes also began to some dull.


    "You Why are you looking at me like this? I I''m straight It''s not good... "


    Liu Xiaohui was staring at the degdu Bayar and felt numb. He quickly stepped back a few steps. After keeping a safe distance from the degdu Bayar, he immediately said with a superficial attitude.


    This man''s eyes are too frightening. Looking at himself like this, he must have some thoughts about himself.


    It is estimated that there is something wrong with degdu Bayar''s orientation. It''s better to stay away from him. It''s better to be with his brother-in-law and let him protect himself.


    Otherwise, this degdu Bayar is so strong that if he is strong to himself, he is not his opponent.


    "Straight man? What do you mean


    Degdu Bayar asked, looking at Liu Xiaohui suspiciously.


    I really don''t understand how the little boy Mao looked at me with such strange eyes and said he was a "straight man".


    What does "straight man" mean? Degdu Bayar doesn''t understand.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Listening to Liu Xiaohui''s words, ye Guangrong''s group of people couldn''t help laughing.


    Liu Xiaohui has a rich imagination.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Degdu Bayar was praised by Ye Guangrong, and they laughed a little inexplicably.


    "Nothing to laugh at."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    This matter can''t be said naturally, otherwise this degu Bayar can''t handle it well, he will be furious and beat his brother-in-law.


    "Xiaohui, you really don''t feel uncomfortable?"


    Liu Qingqing asked Liu Xiaohui anxiously.


    After all, Liu Xiaohui, the only child of the Liu family, is the only child.


    "I''m ok. I''m really OK. When I was thrown off the horse just now, it seems that there was an invisible force pulling me up under me."


    Liu Xiaohui thought about it and said.


    "An invisible force drags you under you?"


    Liu Qingqing frowned at Liu Xiaohui and asked.


    It''s nonsense to say that there''s nothing wrong. How can it be said that there''s nothing wrong?


    It''s a broken head, isn''t it?


    Wait


    Liu Qingqing thought of a possibility and couldn''t help looking at her husband.


    Is it the mysterious husband who saved his brother?


    But what is that invisible power?


    Liu Qingqing finds that she knows too little about her husband''s skills.


    "Invisible power? Xiaohui, do you have a broken head, or do you read too many fantasy novels? Where is the invisible power? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Liu Xi patted Liu Xiaohui''s head and said.


    "Second sister, don''t pat me on the head. It will be silly. My brother-in-law said that this man''s head can''t be patted for women. It will be very bad."


    Liu Xiaohui said to Liu Xi discontentedly.


    I''m 14 years old. I''m already a man. How can I be patted on the back of my head by a woman? It''s a shame."Ah Have you learned to beat my brother-in-law? "


    Liu Xi says discontentedly immediately.


    "Xi Xi, don''t make trouble. Xiao Hui has just been injured, so don''t be angry with him."


    Liu Qingqing looked at his two brothers and sisters, and said with some helplessness.


    "My sister and brother-in-law all said that he was bluffing himself, and he was not hurt at all. This is totally shameless and compassionate, which made me shed a few tears just now. It''s really disgusting."


    Liu Xi stares at Liu Xiaohui and says to Liu Qingqing.


    "Well, don''t make trouble. You all ride. I ride with elder brother degdu Bayar."


    Ye Guangrong interrupted Liu Xi and said.


    "Can you ride a horse?"


    Degdu Bayar asked, looking at Ye Guangrong unexpectedly.


    After all, it''s not ancient times. People''s means of transportation are no longer horses, but cars. Modern people can ride horses, except for the herdsmen who live on the prairie.


    This "Ye brother" doesn''t look like a man growing up on the prairie. How can he ride a horse?


    "Of course, I''m good at riding."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Now ye Guangrong finds that this technique has the advantage of no pressure on the body. It''s so popular everywhere.


    ~~~~~


    another chapter is expected to be finished around 10:30, please forgive me.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    "Brother ye, horseback riding is not for fun. It''s very dangerous for this man to fall down from the running horse."


    Degdu Bayar was still a little uneasy and solemnly advised Ye Rongrong.


    Riding a horse is not a fun game. A bad man falls off his horse, but it''s very deadly.


    Even the experienced herdsmen on the grassland, every year people fall off their horses and die. Degdu Bayar is really worried.


    "Don''t worry, brother degdu Bayar. I won''t make fun of my own life."


    Ye Rongrong said gratefully.


    This degdu Bayar is a good man, but ye Guangrong is very confident in his riding skills.


    Of course, for ye Rongrong, even if he fell off the horse, he would not hurt a hair.


    "All right! The horses on the grassland are very wild. You''d better be careful when you ride. By the way, you can ride the white horse. "


    Seeing that ye Guangrong has such confidence in himself, degdu Bayar doesn''t persuade him any more. He points to the white horse on the side and says to Ye Guangrong.


    "I''d better ride this jujube horse."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "This jujube horse has the worst temper. As you saw just now, you''d better change it!"


    Said degdu Bayar, shaking his head.


    "No, just this jujube horse. In my opinion, this horse likes to bully like people. As long as you can tame it, it will be obedient."


    Ye Guangrong is determined to choose this red horse.


    "Brother in law, this horse likes to cheat and play Yin. You should be careful."


    When Liu Xiaohui heard that his brother-in-law was going to ride the jujube horse, he said in a hurry.


    "Do you think my brother-in-law is as stupid as you are? My brother-in-law can even tame the big blue whale, and he will be afraid of a horse?"


    Liu Xi white one eye, Liu Xiaohui said.


    "Tame the blue whale?"


    Hearing Liu Xi Xi''s words, many people were stunned.


    Liu Xiaohui was stunned and said in disbelief: "that How is that possible? "


    What is blue whale? Blue whale is the overlord in the sea. It is big and fierce. How can my brother-in-law tame it.


    Besides, the blue whale lives in the sea, and her brother-in-law can''t tame it?


    The second sister of her own is not in her head, and began to think.


    It must be.


    This woman in secret love is really pathetic.


    "Brother ye, have you tamed the blue whale?"


    Degdu Bayar lives on the grassland. Although he has never seen blue whales in reality, he has seen blue whales on TV, especially in the program ocean world. That is the existence of Big Mac.


    Do not say tame it, close to it, may be swallowed by it.


    How can the "Ye brothers" tame the blue whale in the Big Mac?


    "That''s before. Forget it. I''ll try riding this jujube horse first."


    Ye Rongrong said a voice, and grasped the back of the jujube red horse. With a jump, he easily rode on the back of the jujube red horse.


    It''s a very cool move.


    "How handsome


    Ma Yu looks at Ye Rongrong riding on a jujube red horse with a crazy face.


    Especially think of last night with Ye Rongrong sleeping in a quilt, he also held him to sleep, Ma Yu face slightly red up.


    Why do you always think about this?


    Ma Yu scolded himself in his heart.


    "Good!"


    "Beautiful


    "Brother ye, it''s powerful!"


    Seeing ye Guangrong riding on the jujube horse so easily, the grassland herdsmen in degdu Bayar immediately cheered loudly as soon as their eyes lit up.


    There are not many people who can jump on horseback so easily even in the ancient Mongolian prairie.


    Even degdu Bayar has been training for several years.


    I didn''t expect that the "Ye brothers" would do the same.


    It seems that we really underestimate this "brother Ye". It seems that other people''s riding skills are no worse than those of the herdsmen who grew up on the grassland.


    "Brother in law, you are so handsome!"


    Liu Xixi looked at Ye Guangrong sitting on the back of a jujube red horse. Her eyes were shining. She picked up her mobile phone and took several pictures in succession.


    Girls like to share their happiness in the circle of wechat friends, and Liuxi is no exception.


    He quickly operated on the mobile phone, edited a paragraph of "handsome brother-in-law", and sent the handsome photo of Ye Rongrong riding on a jujube red horse to wechat circle.


    "This is the mysterious brother-in-law you said?"


    "Xi Xi, your brother-in-law is so strong!"


    "Ha ha, originally, Xi Xi likes tough guys. No wonder she doesn''t like those little white faces in school!""What a secure brother-in-law! If only I had such a brother-in-law!"


    "I envy my brother-in-law, who is strong and rich I want a brother-in-law like that, too


    "My brother-in-law, I''ve seen him. He''s very powerful."


    "Xi Xi, tell me honestly, is there anything you can''t talk about with your brother-in-law?"


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s young people always have mobile phones. Especially in this wechat circle of friends, if they don''t refresh it in a few minutes, they feel as if they have something in mind.


    No, Liu Xi Xi''s circle of friends message was sent out, and there were more than ten reply messages in it. This efficiency is too fast.


    You know, half a minute hasn''t passed yet.


    "Second sister, actually I was sitting here just now, and I was also very handsome."


    See two elder sister a face is infatuated ground looking at to ride in the brother-in-law of jujube red horse, Liu Xiaohui some eat flavor ground to say.


    "It''s very handsome. I think you''re the most handsome when you fall off your horse and fall on the grass."


    Liu Xi looked up and down at Liu Xiaohui and said faintly.


    "You You are not my sister, you are my enemy, do you say that about your brother? If you really have a brother-in-law, you will not have a younger brother. My heart is so cool! "


    Liu Xiaohui said depressingly.


    Since the brother-in-law came to the Liu family, his status in the Liu family is really declining. No matter his parents or his favorite grandfather, his brother-in-law is the one who hangs the most in his mouth.


    "Keep it cool!"


    Liu Xi takes a white look at Liu Xiaohui and continues to take photos of Ye Guangrong with her mobile phone.


    My brother-in-law is so handsome sitting on the horse.


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, a stranger sat on his back, and the jujube horse was not happy immediately.


    "Hiss..."


    The jujube red horse immediately raised its front hooves, and the whole horse leaned back, ready to give ye Guangrong a downfall.


    It''s a pity that no matter how the red horse leans back, it can''t lift Ye Guangrong off the horse''s back.


    "Hiss..."


    After several large movements in succession, ye Guangrong could not be thrown out from the horse''s back. The jujube red horse was worried, yelled, spread its hooves and ran rapidly on the grassland.


    "Husband, be careful!"


    Liu Qingqing cried out to Ye Guangrong, who was sitting on the horse and was about to leave.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll soon tame the horse."


    Ye Guangrong cried out.


    The biggest characteristic of the grassland is that it is flat and broad. Although the jujube red horse runs very fast, Liu Qingqing and her family can still see ye Guangrong sitting on the horse''s back.


    This gives them a lot of relief.


    Although we all believe that ye Guangrong will not be seriously injured even if he falls off the horse, we just don''t want him to fall off the horse.


    "Uncle, the best one is sure to make the horse obey."


    Xiaomengmeng said to xiaodudu.


    "Well, my father is the best."


    Little Dudu nodded and said, in little Dudu''s heart, his father is the most powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, it''s quite stubborn."


    See this jujube horse effort to throw himself off the horse, ye glory can not help but smile to pat the horse''s neck said.


    With Ye Guangrong''s balance ability, no matter how hard the jujube horse tries, it will never be able to throw Ye Guangrong off his back.


    But ye Rongrong doesn''t want to continue playing with the jujube horse, so that his wife won''t worry.


    "Ma''er, let''s go back and stop it?"


    Ye Guangrong patted the horse''s neck and said.


    "Hiss Hiss... "


    This jujube red horse didn''t pay any attention to Ye Guangrong''s words at all, accelerated to run, then raised its front hooves and swung its whole back back. This is to throw Ye Guangrong out.


    "Again, ma''er, can you change a new move? It''s useless for me."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said to the horse.


    Horse is a very spiritual animal, it is intelligent, this jujube red horse with herdsmen, naturally can hear the meaning of human words.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t say it was OK. The more he said that the jujube red horse was even worse.


    "It seems that you are toasting instead of drinking."


    Ye Rongrong is a little unhappy. He thinks he has a good temper.


    "Ma''er, ma''er, if you are convinced, Hello, I''m good, everyone. If you make so much noise again, I won''t be polite."


    Ye Rongrong is going to give this jujube horse a chance.


    If this is the last chance, ye Rongrong''s patience is limited.


    Of course, the most important thing is that ye Guangrong has passed the feeling of galloping on horseback.


    What''s the feeling of riding?In fact, there are some discomfort, not only the wind on the face, but also the bumping on the horse''s back.


    In ancient times, those people liked horses so much, because this horse was the fastest means of transportation on land at that time.


    Although it''s better to endure these sufferings when galloping on this horse than to walk slowly. Besides, walking is also very tired.


    But now that people have cars, which can''t be blown by the wind or hit by the rain, who is willing to ride this horse and suffer this crime!


    But ye Guangrong likes the feeling of riding.


    ~~~~~


    please forgive me for the late update.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    "Hiss..."


    Obviously, the jujube horse didn''t want to give in to Ye Guangrong''s threat. He jumped on the grass and wanted to throw Ye Guangrong out of the horse''s back.


    "Get down with me!"


    Ye Rongrong naturally won''t let this jujube red horse do such mischief. His whole body sank and cheered.


    All of a sudden, the jujube horse felt the tremendous force on his back, as if he was no longer carrying a person on his back, but a mountain on his back.


    The four feet of the jujube horse were trembling, and it was obvious that it could not stand the gravity from its back.


    At this time, it is extremely difficult for the jujube red horse to stand, let alone run.


    "Hiss..."


    The jujube horse wailed loudly, but the strength of its feet still couldn''t bear the pressure from its back. Slowly, the jujube horse knelt on the grass and couldn''t stand up.


    The man on his back is like a heavy mountain. He can''t get up from the jujube horse, and he can''t breathe.


    "I''m not convinced!"


    Ye Rongrong asked the red horse.


    The jujube horse struggled hard, but no matter how hard it struggled, it couldn''t get up from its knees.


    There is gold under a man''s knee, and so is the horse. He will never kneel easily.


    But now the jujube horse is kneeling on the grass under the pressure of Ye Guangrong, which makes the jujube horse''s pride go a lot.


    "Hiss..."


    The jujube horse gave a low cry.


    This is an expression of willingness to surrender.


    "That''s right. Why did you say that just now?"


    Ye Rongrong was in a good mood when he saw that the red horse was willing to surrender.


    This is Ye Guangrong''s first horse training. He didn''t expect to succeed so soon. Ye Guangrong also has a special sense of achievement.


    Ye Rongrong said, and took off the pressure on the jujube horse.


    Suddenly, the jujube horse felt light.


    The jujube horse felt light and wanted to stand up, but after several attempts, it failed to stand up.


    Just a few attempts to stand up, let this jujube red horse physical strength consumption of severe, now have no strength to stand up from the grass.


    This is obviously a collapse!


    Ye Guangrong''s medical skill can not only cure people, but also cure this animal.


    Naturally, it can be seen that the jujube horse has collapsed.


    Under normal circumstances, rest for one or two hours, in order to restore physical strength.


    However, ye Rongrong was obviously unwilling to wait here for another hour or two. He took out a small porcelain bottle from his pocket, took out a black pill from it, and said to the jujube horse, "give me this, and you will have the strength to stand up."


    Jujube red horse turned his head to look at Ye Rongrong and ate the black Pill on Ye Rongrong''s hand.


    It''s just that the black pill is too small for the jujube horse. The jujube horse doesn''t feel much, so the black pill is swallowed.


    Soon a cool feeling spread all over the body of the jujube red horse, feeling full of strength.


    "Hiss..."


    The jujube horse immediately got up from the grass happily and ran with Ye Guangrong on his back.


    This kind of feeling makes jujube Matt excited.


    Soon the red horse came to degdoubayar with Ye Guangrong.


    "Brother ye, you tamed this horse?"


    Degdu Bayar''s jaw was about to fall.


    You know, this jujube red horse is the most difficult to tame in the tribe. It takes a week to tame it. Other people in the tribe spend more time than themselves.


    But what about brother ye?


    It took only a few minutes to tame the jujube horse.


    This makes degdu Bayar feel depressed. Who is the herdsman on the grassland!


    "Well."


    Ye Guangrong nodded, patted the back of the jujube horse, and jumped down from it.


    This jujube horse was completely tamed by himself.


    "Brother ye, you are this!"


    Barto said to Ye Rongrong with a thumbs up.


    The herdsmen on the grassland only serve those who are capable. This "Ye brother" is very capable, and baltu is convinced of him.


    In Bartu''s view, this "Ye brother" can be the most distinguished guest of kalek tribe.


    "Luck, just luck."


    Ye Rongrong said modestly.


    "No There is no luck in this horse training. It depends on experience and ability. "


    Said degdu Bayar, shaking his head.


    The herdsmen who grew up on the grassland knew that there was no such thing as luck in taming Marco.


    "Let''s go to the ranch now!"Ye Rongrong said.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Said degdu Bayar, nodding.


    Now degdu Bayar doesn''t worry about ye Guangrong''s horse riding. In degdu Bayar''s opinion, this "Ye brother" has a much higher riding skill than himself. Why should he worry about him.


    Just now, these people have obviously solidified their thinking, thinking that people outside the grassland can''t ride. This is totally wrong. At least, the riding skill of the "Ye brothers" is no worse than that of degdu Bayar.


    Even degdu Bayar has a feeling that the riding skill of the "Ye brothers" may be more powerful than his own.


    "Dad, Dad, doodle wants to ride a horse, too!"


    Little Dudu doesn''t want to ride with his mother. He wants to ride with his father.


    "It''s uncomfortable to ride on a horse. Dudu is good. Take a ride with mom."


    Liu Qingqing said to little Dudu.


    "No, I''m going to ride with dad."


    Little Dudu shook his head and said.


    "It''s dangerous to ride a horse."


    "Dad will protect doodle."


    Small Du Du says stubbornly.


    Don''t look at little Dudu, but his temper is very stubborn. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it''s up to him.


    "Wife, let Dudu ride with me."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Mom, dad said Dudu can ride a horse."


    On hearing that his father agreed to let him ride with him, little Dudu was very happy. He came down from his mother''s arms and ran to the jujube horse.


    When he was at home, little Dudu liked to ride a horse, but there was no real horse at home. He used dogs and wild boars as horses. Now when he saw the real horses, little Dudu naturally wanted to ride a horse.


    Ye Rongrong dismounted and picked up little Dudu. The jujube red horse squatted down and let Ye Rongrong ride on the horse easily.


    "My God Brother Ye tamed the red horse so obediently? "


    Seeing this, a young herdsman of kalek banner said in surprise.


    "You don''t know that our shamans personally send colorful hADAS to brother Ye. Naturally, brother Ye has great ability, and it''s normal to tame this jujube red horse."


    Another young herdsman of kalek banner looked at Ye Guangrong with adoration and said to his brothers in the tribe beside him.


    "That''s true!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, why is the horse in jujube red?"


    Sitting on horseback, little Dudu leaned against his father''s arms and asked curiously.


    "Because Because... "


    Dudu this question, really put Ye Rongrong to difficult, this horse why color is jujube red, ye Rongrong really can''t answer.


    You should know that there are more than one kind of jujube red horse on the grassland. There are black horse, yellow horse, iron green horse, white horse, flower horse, brown horse


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t know how to explain to Dudu why the horse has so many colors.


    When it comes to gene mutation, how can a child as big as Dudu understand "gene mutation".


    If she asked what is "gene mutation", ye Rongrong would be speechless.


    "Dad, I know. I know why the horse is maroon."


    Dudu said excitedly.


    "Then Dudu told Dad, why is the horse red?"


    Ye Rongrong is thinking hard about how to answer her baby daughter''s question, but she has found the answer for herself.


    Ye Guangrong is really curious. What is the answer?


    "Dad is so stupid. It must be that Ma Ma ate a lot of jujubes, so the horse was born in jujube red."


    Little Dudu said.


    "Hehe, Dudu is really powerful."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Although this answer seems wrong to Ye Guangrong, ye Guangrong is not ready to correct it.


    First, ye Guangrong himself does not know why this horse is jujube red, which is the same as why human beings have white skin, yellow skin, black skin and brown skin. There is no explanation.


    Even the explanation is far fetched.


    Second, children should have the imagination that children should have in their grade. For children, no matter how ridiculous their imagination is, it should be affirmed by adults, instead of denying children''s imagination immediately.


    And then I can''t give the right answer, which is the worst thing.


    "Sit down, dad is going to ride a horse!"


    Ye Guangrong hugs xiaodudu and shouts "drive" to the jujube red horse. The jujube red horse wine quickly follows the horse they are riding.


    In addition to seeing so many horses on the prairie, it is very difficult for people to see so many horses in other places, because riding and raising horses in non prairie areas are very expensive,Since ancient times, people who can spare money to raise horses at home are basically rich or expensive. Ordinary people would rather raise donkeys than horses. Raising horses is a luxury.


    Therefore, in the metropolis, the people who can afford to play are those who are either rich or expensive, which makes degdu Bayar have a rough guess about ye Guangrong''s identity.


    This "Ye brothers" family must be very rich, absolutely a rich family.


    "Dad, can the horse understand me?"


    Leaning on Ye Guangrong''s arms, little Dudu touched the horse''s mane and asked his father curiously.


    Xiaodudu likes to touch the horse''s mane. It''s soft and smooth, especially comfortable.


    "Of course, the horse is a very clever animal. Of course, it can understand people."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Will it listen to Dudu like Xiaobai?"


    Listen to my father said that the horse can understand people''s words, Dudu immediately asked excitedly.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support the otaku, and welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation


    for me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    "Xiao Hong, run, let''s catch up with them!"


    Small Du Du immediately uses her young voice to excitedly shout to the jujube red horse.


    "Xiaohong" is the name given by xiaodudu to this jujube red horse.


    Children like to name animals.


    The jujube colored horse ignored little Dudu''s words and still ran with the horses in front of him. He didn''t want to surpass the horses in front of him.


    Horses have dignity, too.


    When you meet a strong man like Ye Guangrong, the jujube horse has no way to be suppressed. In addition to giving in, it can only give in. For such a strong man, the jujube horse is willing to give in.


    But now a two-year-old or three-year-old girl wants to listen to her, so the jujube horse naturally ignores her.


    You have dignity, so do we horses.


    Not everyone can yell.


    "Dad, Xiao Hong, he doesn''t listen to me."


    See this jujube red horse did not listen to their own words, small Dudu immediately aggrieved to his father.


    "It''s OK, Dad, teach it a lesson, and it will be obedient."


    Ye Rongrong comforted her precious daughter.


    "Ma''er is obedient. If you listen to Dudu obediently, I''ll give you another black pill I just gave you."


    Ye Rongrong said to the red horse.


    Ye Rongrong also knows that you can''t suppress the horse blindly, and sometimes tempt him to work. Otherwise, the horse will give you a bad temper. If you don''t work, it won''t be fun.


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as ye Rongrong said that he wanted to give him the black pill he had just given, the horse immediately gave a cry of excitement, and then spread out his steps to catch up with him.


    Once I took that black pill, the cool feeling was really wonderful. I ate pith and Zhiwei, and naturally I wanted to taste that taste.


    As soon as you listen to the little girl, you can take this black pill which is better than anything else.


    This jujube red horse has long forgotten the dignity of the horse.


    "Dad, the horse is running."


    Looking at the jujube red horse desperately to catch up with the horse in front, Dudu immediately excited.


    "Uncle, I''ve got you."


    Dudu exclaimed excitedly to Bartow, who was soon left behind.


    "Little boy is good!"


    Barto said to doodle with a thumbs up.


    "Xiao Hong, catch up with the white car quickly."


    Seeing the white Hummer not far in front of him, doodle immediately exclaimed excitedly.


    His mother and aunt are sitting in the car, and Dudu wants to catch up with them.


    Now this jujube red Marco listened to Dudu''s words, it was just Dudu''s point.


    Soon the jujube horse caught up with the Hummer.


    "Mom, mom..."


    Dudu exclaimed excitedly to his mother who was looking at him in front of the car window.


    "Dudu Be careful


    Looking at the jujube red horse running so fast, Liu Qingqing said to Dudu uneasily.


    "Daddy''s here, doodle''s not afraid."


    Little Dudu is now intoxicated in the joy of riding, where can listen to his mother''s words.


    "You too, don''t know if the child is sitting on the horse, how can the horse run so fast?"


    Liu Qingqing said, looking at Ye Rongrong on horseback.


    "Mom, I told Xiao Hong to run faster."


    Small Du Du immediately help Ye Rongrong said.


    Good girl, we all know how to speak for Dad.


    Ye Guangrong was very happy.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with saying that my daughter is close to my father.


    "Do you want to be a father when a child is making a fool of himself?"


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Dudu will be fine with me. Let''s go first. Let''s drive..."


    Ye Rongrong said, and rode to the front of the fierce carriage.


    Once this woman complains, but it''s endless. Ye Guangrong thinks she''d better avoid it first.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the distance was not far, a group of people rode and drove to the horse farm of kalek tribe.


    On the boundless prairie, the green grass exudes an attractive smell of mud. Thousands of horses, regardless of everyone''s curiosity and noise, eat the grass alone and leisurely. Occasionally, they raise their heads and shake their tails to make a smug sound.


    The uneven hillside in the distance is full of colorful wild flowers, embellishing a beautiful picture.


    "Dad, there are so many horses here."


    Doodle, sitting on the horse, points to the horses in front and shouts happily.


    "Yes, a lot of horses."Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    That is to say, you can see such a large herd of horses in this vast prairie, and you can''t see so many horses in other places.


    The scene of ten thousand horses galloping is only on the prairie.


    "Now there are fewer horses than before. When I was young, there were ten times as many horses in the tribe. Now there are fewer and fewer. There are no more than 1000 horses."


    Degdu Bayar rode to the edge of Ye Rongrong and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "So much less?"


    Ye Guangrong asked in surprise.


    "When I was a child, many places used this horse as a means of transportation. The market for this horse was very large, and the number of horses naturally increased. But now everyone drives cars. Even in the ancient Mongolian prairie, people drive cars. Now the role of this horse is less and less."


    "Now most of the horses are sold to slaughterhouses, but the horse meat is not delicious, not as valuable as beef and mutton, and the demand is small. People can''t earn much money to raise horses, so naturally they are less and less raising horses."


    Degdu Bayar explained.


    With the development of science and technology, the convenience that these livestock bring to people has been replaced by machines.


    For example, in the past, cattle were used to plough the land, donkeys were used to grind the land, and horses were used to walk on the land. All these have been withdrawn from the stage of history. Now the value of these livestock is only to make food for people.


    This position and value are getting lower and lower, and its price is naturally lower.


    "You can''t ride any more. Look what your hair has become."


    Liu Qingqing came down from the car and said to Dudu, who was standing beside Ye Guangrong with messy hair.


    "No, I want to ride a horse."


    Little Dudu immediately shook his head and said.


    This ride just ride addiction, don''t let her ride, small doodle naturally don''t agree.


    "It''s not negotiable."


    Liu Qingqing put his face on and said.


    "Dad..."


    Xiaodudu immediately looks at Ye Guangrong with the help of her eyes.


    "It''s up to your mother."


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    At home, the child is always afraid of one person. Dudu is not afraid of Ye Guangrong. No matter how fierce Ye Guangrong looks, she is not afraid. She is afraid of her mother.


    So at home, it''s Ye Guangrong who plays red face and Liu Qingqing who plays black face.


    As long as Liu Qingqing educates the children, ye Rongrong will not interfere. Even if Liu Qingqing beats the children with a bamboo stick, ye Rongrong will not interfere even though he is distressed.


    The son does not teach the father''s fault, the daughter does not teach, and the mother''s fault. Ye Guangrong can''t fight her daughter. She can only let her mother teach her.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Seeing that his father didn''t help him, little Dudu immediately burst into tears and began to cry.


    "It''s no use crying. You can''t ride a horse any more. You can''t ride a horse any more."


    Liu Qingqing said to Xiaodu seriously.


    With her husband by Dudu''s side, Liu Qingqing doesn''t worry that Dudu will fall from his horse. Instead, on October day, the climate on the grassland has cooled down, and the outdoor temperature is only about ten degrees.


    This doodle gallops on his horse. It''s blown by the cold wind. It''s easy for him to catch cold.


    Of course, this can''t be done with a child''s temperament.


    "Brother degdu Bayar, please introduce me to the horses on the grassland. I don''t know much about the habits of the horses on the grassland."


    This Dudu cry, let ye glory some distressed, but it is not easy to intervene in his wife''s education daughter, ye glory had to choose to leave.


    "Good."


    Degdu Bayar nodded and took Ye Guangrong to see the horses.


    "Although our horses on the ancient Mongolian steppe are small and ugly, they have a big head, a short neck, a strong body, a wide chest, a long mane and thick fur, but they can resist Siberian Blizzard and kick the head of fox wolves."


    "On the ancient battlefield, the horses on the ancient Mongolian grassland were not frightened or deceitful. They were extremely brave. They were always good military horses. Genghis Khan used the horses on the ancient Mongolian grassland to conquer the world."


    When ye Guangrong talked about the horses in the ancient Mongolian grassland, degdu Bayar was very proud.


    It''s true that the horses on the ancient Mongolian grassland have been in a semi wild state. They have neither comfortable stables nor fine fodder. They live in the grass where fox wolves are found. In summer, they can endure the heat of mosquitoes. In winter, they can withstand the severe cold of minus 30 or 40 degrees.


    The horses on the ancient Mongolian grassland were able to endure hard work, not afraid of the cold, adapt to extensive feeding and management, and had strong vitality. They could survive in harsh conditions. In ancient times, they were always the first choice of war horses in the army.


    However, because the horse on the ancient Mongolian grassland lived on the flat grassland for a long time, its shape and living habits made it gallop very fast on the plain, but it was much worse in climbing mountains.


    "Do you have Tianma?"


    Ye Rongrong asked elder brother degdu Bayar, who talked about the advantages of grassland horse."Tianma?"


    Degdu Bayar looked at Ye Guangrong strangely, shook his head and said: "Tianma is not an artificial stocking, but a wild horse on the grassland, and it must be the head horse in the wild horse group to be a Tianma. What I said is possible. In many cases, hundreds of wild horse groups may not have a Tianma."


    "Brother degdu Bayar, have you ever seen Tianma?"


    Ye Guangrong asked curiously,


    the legendary Tianma is more precious than the bloody BMW.


    Today''s sweaty BMW can sell at a high price of tens of millions, not to mention the legendary Tianma.


    Unfortunately, Tianma has always been a legendary existence in Chinese history, and now no one has ever captured the legendary Tianma.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    "No


    Degdu Bayar shook his head and continued: "but when I was a child, I heard my grandfather say that he once saw Tianma near the snow mountain, but that was more than 20 years ago. It is estimated that the Tianma should die of old age now."


    "What does Tianma look like?"


    Ye Rongrong asked curiously.


    After all, there is a record in Shanhaijing, beicisanjing, "Mount Macheng There is a beast, which looks like a white dog with a black head. It flies when it sees a person. It is called Tianma, and its sound comes from the horse. "


    It''s said that Tianma flies when it sees people. Ye Guangrong wants to know whether it has wings. After all, animals that can fly without wings are really mysterious. They are basically legendary.


    "Listen to my grandfather, the color of the horse''s head is black, and the color of other parts is snow-white. This day, the horse is very vigilant. As long as he sees people, he immediately runs away. The speed is as fast as flying, and the strength of his feet is very strong. Every jump is seven or eight meters away, just like flying..."


    Degdu Bayar told ye Guangrong about the way his grandfather saw Tianma when he was a child.


    "Did anyone see Tianma later?"


    After listening to degdu Bayar, ye Rongrong asked.


    "In our tribe, no one but my grandfather has ever seen Tianma again."


    Said elder brother degdu Bayar, shaking his head.


    "Lazy system task, tame a horse in a week, lazy system reward honor value 200 points."


    At this time, ye Rongrong''s mind rang out the electronic synthesis sound of the lazy man system.


    Damn it!


    Ye Guangrong is depressed.


    The lazy man system has not given a task for several months. It''s not easy for him to find the legendary Tianma.


    What an international joke! Looking for a legendary horse in the vast prairie is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack.


    What''s more, brother degdu Bayar said that no one in the whole kalek tribe saw the legendary Tianma except his grandfather.


    Besides, the grandfather of elder brother degdu Bayar also saw this Tianma once more than 20 years ago. Who knows if he has lost his sight, or that Tianma has long died after 20 years.


    You should know that the life age of the horse is about one third of the age of a human being. Generally, the life span of a horse is between 20 and 30 years old. After more than 20 years, even if the grandfather of elder brother degdu Bayar saw the real Tianma, he is basically dead now.


    Maybe the Tianma on the ancient Mongolian prairie has already been extinct. How can you find it!


    However, since this "lazy man system" has been assigned such a task, there must be a heavenly horse in the ancient Mongolian prairie.


    But where to find the legendary "Tianma"?


    And this week seems to be a little short.


    This vast prairie is so vast, even if I fly, I can''t fly this vast ancient Mongolian prairie all over in a week!


    Ye Guangrong has a headache.


    "Brother ye Brother ye... "


    See ye easy in a daze, deguedu Bayar called.


    "Ah Brother degdu Bayar, what''s up? "


    Ye Guangrong came back from the task and asked.


    "In a minute, we''re going to have a horse race. Would you like to join us?"


    Asked degdu Bayar.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    It''s rare to ride a horse. Ye Guangrong naturally wants to ride it.


    As for the search for "Tianma", ye Guangrong is not in a hurry.


    Besides, it must be a long journey to find the legendary Tianma in the vast prairie, and it also requires a lot of super powers that are not suitable for people to know. Naturally, they can''t take Liu Qingqing with them.


    This need to find a reasonable reason, let liuqingqing they don''t follow themselves.


    Ye Rongrong hasn''t thought of any good reason yet.


    "Well, let''s go and pick the horses."


    Said degdu Bayar.


    "Don''t bother, I''ll ride that jujube horse."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong is nostalgic. He just rode a jujube horse and felt good, so he didn''t want to change horses.


    "No, the rule of horse racing here is that everyone should choose a new horse from the herd to compete."


    Said degdu Bayar, shaking his head.


    For herdsmen on the grassland, horse matching and riding skills are skills that can not be lost. Therefore, many herdsmen of tribes on the grassland often hold horse races.


    In horse racing, it is a very serious requirement to select new horses from the herd.


    It''s a great test of your horse matching and riding skills. People with excellent horse matching and riding skills can naturally select good horses from the herd and tame the horse quickly. In the competition, the cooperation between people and horses will be very good, and they will naturally get good results in the end.This important horse race will make the young herdsmen on the grassland pay attention to the horse matching and riding skills, so that the young generation will not abandon the ability of the grassland herdsmen to watch the house and eat.


    "So much trouble."


    Ye Guangrong is a little depressed. He wants to be lazy. He can''t choose horses.


    "Brother ye, let''s go!"


    Degdu Bayar took Ye Guangrong to pick horses in the herd.


    Many young people in kalek tribe are already selecting horses. When ye Guangrong is over, some people have already selected horses they are satisfied with.


    "Brother ye, I''m going to choose horses, so I won''t accompany you."


    "You are busy!"


    After ye Guangrong separated from brother degdu Bayar, he chose horses from the herd.


    These horses are raised by herdsmen. They are not afraid of people. Ye Guangrong even touches and pats them, but they don''t escape.


    After thousands of years of artificial cultivation, the wildness of horses on grassland is less and less.


    These horses on the ancient Mongolian prairie have long bodies, thin and strong limbs, and smooth muscles. In ancient times, many princes and nobles liked to raise these prairie horses, believing that they were noble and elegant.


    Ye Guangrong, who has advanced animal training skills, can naturally distinguish which horse is a good foal at a glance.


    You should know that this horse is a question from the University. It''s not just about the size of the horse. You should know that many tall and powerful horses may not be the best in the eyes of people who really understand horses.


    "Just you."


    Ye Guangrong patted a white horse and said.


    This horse is very common, in this thousands of horses, not brilliant, but in Ye Guangrong''s view, this is a very good horse.


    Of course, it may not be the best of the thousands of horses. Maybe there are better horses in the herd than the white one.


    But as a lazy man, ye Guangrong is too lazy to choose.


    Ye Rongrong did not want to win the game, just to join in the fun, the requirements are not high, don''t lose ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    We all choose good horses. Under the leadership of the tribal elders, the race officially begins.


    The ancient Mongolian prairie is not all plain grassland, but also has many low hills. From afar, you can see a continuous hill.


    This competition is to run from here to the highest mountain in the distance. Whoever gets to the top of the mountain first will win this competition.


    As for the winner of the competition, ten lambs.


    "Drive!"


    "Drive!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the sound of the shotgun, more than 20 participants immediately galloped on their carefully selected horses.


    After all, the highest mountain is only about ten kilometers away from here. If the horse runs a little slower, it will soon be caught up by others.


    It''s not the grassland herdsmen who look at the colorful heads of these ten lambs, but the grassland people''s character of not giving up.


    Although Ye Guangrong''s white horse is good, the horse selected by others is not bad. In the case of Ye Guangrong''s failure, he can only be in the middle class.


    As time went on, the horse''s endurance came out, and some of the horses running in front began to slow down and were caught up by the horses behind.


    The advantage of the horse selected by Ye Guangrong also comes out. Many horses run more and more slowly, but the speed of the white horse that ye Guangrong rode is still not reduced.


    Obviously, among the horses you choose, patience can definitely rank in the top three.


    The kind of horse that looks tall and powerful, despite its explosive power in the early stage, takes the lead and soon becomes weak and frustrated!


    This kind of horse is suitable for racing in the gambling course, because the track is short, this kind of horse has strong explosive power, can seize the opportunity.


    But this kind of medium and long-distance race, we need to test the horse''s endurance, just like the white horse selected by Ye Rongrong, has a strong endurance.


    Soon, Lu Chi has run two-thirds of the race, and many of the horses who start to run in the front are basically overtaken by the horses behind.


    By this time, ye Guangrong''s white horse had already run to the third place, and it was only a hundred meters away from ukotu, who was in the second place, and could surpass ukotu at any time.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t work hard and didn''t push the white horse forward.


    Otherwise, we can catch up with ukotu every minute.


    This is the difference between a good horse and an ordinary horse.


    The reason why ancient emperors and nobles liked "sweat BMW" so much is that "sweat BMW" has strong explosive power and toughness.


    This is the same as the difference between a good car and a bad car.


    If we don''t compare what we don''t realize, we can see the difference.


    Ye Guangrong looks at brother degdu Bayar, who runs in the front. He is riding a black horse and is far ahead.Ye Rongrong estimates that his distance from elder brother degdu Bayar is more than 1000 meters.


    It seems that the dark horse that big brother degdu Bayar selected for him is very good.


    Whether it is explosive, or endurance, are outstanding.


    Of course, elder brother degdu Bayar''s riding skill is very extraordinary. He is supported by two pedals. The fat big fart Valley is slightly away from the saddle and lies forward. His face is almost completely embedded in the black flying neck mane.


    This kind of riding can minimize the influence of resistance on the horse''s speed, and also can keep the body balance well, so that people will not fall from the horse running at high speed.


    ~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    "Brother degdu Bayar, Congratulations


    Ye Rongrong is the second one to get to the top of the mountain, said elder brother degdu Bayar, who arrived at the top of the mountain earlier than himself.


    "Brother ye, you made me


    Degdu Bayar looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Although most of degdu Bayar''s energy is focused on riding the horse, he often looks back at the situation of the players behind him and naturally sees the calm appearance of Ye Rongrong.


    I haven''t tried my best yet.


    Otherwise, like himself, he should be able to ride as fast as he can, with his feet propped up, fart Valley slightly away from the saddle, his body bent forward, and his face almost completely embedded in the black flying neck mane.


    This time, all the contestants in the competition are basically in this riding posture, only this "brother Ye" is still so calm.


    In such a leisurely manner, he was the second one to reach the top of the mountain. It''s not that he let himself win, or what.


    "Brother degdu Bayar, you think too much."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "No, brother ye, you are this!"


    Degdu Bayar said to Ye Guangrong with a thumbs up.


    No matter from the horse, or riding, degdu Bayar felt that he was a big part of the difference.


    At least, ye Guangrong''s white horse is much better than his black horse.


    If ye Rongrong is serious, degdu Bayar suspects that he won''t get the first place at all.


    Drinking capacity and riding skills are the two important indicators for Ancient Mongolian people to evaluate men''s "ability".


    Last night, ye Guangrong used his amazing amount of alcohol to turn over almost all the adult strong men who can drink in the kaleki tribe, which made these ancient Mongolian men deeply admire him.


    And now ye Guangrong''s "Xiangma" and "riding" also make these prairie men who grow up on horseback ashamed.


    Is this "brother Ye" really from outside the grassland?


    The "immeasurable" amount of alcohol, the "miraculous" pills, and the "superb" skill of Xiangma make ye Rongrong''s image very tall in the eyes of these ancient Mongolian grassland herdsmen.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Guangrong smiles and doesn''t say.


    Soon, everyone rode to the top of the mountain, and Liu Qingqing and her family also rode to the top of the mountain in an off-road vehicle.


    "Brother in law, with so many people riding, your posture is the most handsome."


    Liu Xi Xi came down from the car and ran excitedly to Ye Guangrong, saying excitedly.


    "Yes? Is Dudu''s father handsome on horseback just now


    Thousands of wear, flattery don''t wear, this listen to his beautiful sister-in-law boast of his handsome, ye glory can''t help but some floating up.


    "Handsome! Dad is the most handsome


    Dudu nodded and said with great certainty.


    "Ha ha ha It''s better to be a girl. "


    Ye Rongrong laughed happily.


    Being called handsome by his innocent daughter, ye Rongrong is as cheerful as the prairie.


    "Well, you''re proud. No matter how handsome you are, you''re also my husband. Don''t think too much about it!"


    Liu Qingqing smiles and gives Ye Guangrong a big eye. Then he hints that he is a man with a wife. No matter how handsome he is, he can''t go out to hook up.


    "Wife, don''t worry. In my heart, you will always be the only one."


    Ye Rongrong immediately assured Liu Qingqing.


    This is Ye Rongrong''s heart, wife in every man''s heart, is always unique existence.


    "Numbness!"


    Liu Xi Xi muttered in a low voice.


    "Husband, many people are here!"


    Hearing his man''s promise, Liu Qingqing said sweetly and blushingly.


    Women are sentimental animals, most like to listen to their beloved man to say love words to themselves.


    Even though this love story has been said countless times, she still likes to hear it.


    "Hahaha, we didn''t hear anything."


    "Ha ha, you just think we are transparent people."


    Degdu Bayar and baltu laughed jokingly.


    At noon in this racecourse, the herdsmen of kaleke tribe greet Ye Guangrong with the famous "hand picked meat" on the ancient Mongolian prairie.


    At the beginning, Liu Qingqing and other girls were still a little constrained. They were too embarrassed to pick meat directly, but ye Guangrong didn''t have so many worries. He picked meat directly.


    Ye Guangrong has never been so particular about eating.


    Of course, Liu Xiaohui is also like a model. All the elegant ways of eating are thrown out of the air. He is ready to pick up meat and eat it.


    Anyway, it''s my elder brother-in-law who takes the lead. At most, I''m an accomplice. If the elders in the family blame me, isn''t there a tall brother-in-law in front of me.I''m afraid of hair. Besides, it''s really delicious.


    Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi looked at each other, and they also let go of their reserve. They all began to enjoy the delicious food on the grassland.


    In the afternoon, elder brother degdu Bayar gave Ye Rongrong and his party a performance of horse riding and horse riding. In the laughter, the afternoon passed like this.


    Of course, there is one thing that Liu Qingqing and other women can''t lack, that is, taking photos as a souvenir, leaving their photos in the whole racecourse.


    Even ye Guangrong, who didn''t like to take photos, was dragged by them to take many photos.


    ¡­¡­


    When night falls, it''s the busiest time for the tribes in the ancient Mongolian prairie, especially when there are distinguished guests from afar.


    Last night, degdu Bayar hosted a bonfire party to entertain Ye Guangrong. This evening, kalek tribe hosted a bonfire party, which gathered all the people together with the old people and children to sit cross knee around a big table and light bonfires around.


    This kind of bonfire party is not often held for the people on the grassland. Only when there is a celebration day, or when most of the tribal people feel that they are honored guests, will this kind of national bonfire party be held to celebrate.


    Roast whole sheep is the staple food of the bonfire party tonight. For herdsmen on the ancient Mongolian grassland, roast whole sheep must be used to entertain distinguished guests.


    The expert roasters of kalek tribe put the whole sheep on the fire to make roasted whole sheep. After nine years of maturity, they cut off the mutton with a knife and put it on a plate for the guests and clansmen.


    Thousands of years of experience, let the herdsmen on the grassland understand that the nine mature roast whole sheep taste the best.


    is still two kinds of wine, one is the Baijiu liquor bought in the market, and the other is the herdsmen brewed by themselves.


    It''s different from last night. Last night, the main degdu Bayar family mainly served them. They drank by themselves.


    But this evening is different. A little girl specially dressed in Mongolian clothes comes to pour wine for ye Guangrong. This is respect for ye Guangrong.


    A group of young men and women in traditional Mongolian dress perform Mongolian dance beside the campfire in the center of the field.


    The ancient Mongolian is a horse riding people, riding a horse galloping in the vast grassland, so that the ancient Mongolian formed a unique grassland culture style.


    Due to the reason of long-term riding, most of the dance movements of the ancient Mongolian people are based on shoulders and arms.


    Such as hard shoulder, soft shoulder, round shoulder, swing shoulder, shake shoulder, hard hand, soft hand, press wrist, spring wrist, turn wrist and so on, plus round, twist, sway twist, twist tilt and so on.


    Basically to kneel, sit, stand and other movements in situ dance. Dancers mainly rely on the hands, wrists, arms, shoulders of the spring, pick, pull, rub, and waist as the axis of the forward, backward performance.


    After these young men and women perform the dance, the next program is a very special program, which is wrestling.


    Wrestling is one of the main recreational activities for the Mongolian people to keep fit. It has been a traditional recreational activity of the ancient Mongolian people for a long time.


    Soon two big Mongolian men with bare arms came to the center and were ready to wrestle.


    These two people are specially arranged by the clan. They mainly perform to show the wrestling performance of the ancient Mongolian people. Another meaning is to let the prairie men who want to compete on the stage compete.


    "Brother ye, do a bowl."


    Degdu Bayar held up the bowl and drank it dry.


    On the grassland, there is no man with poor drinking capacity. On the grassland, if a man can''t drink, he will be looked down upon and regarded as a kind of incompetence.


    Gerdi is also a big wine jar. The strong liquor is like white water. After touching it, ye Rongrong also raises his head to drink the bowl dry.


    But now they know how much Ye Guangrong can drink, and they don''t dare to drink with Ye Guangrong any more.


    but when you are happy, everyone has one or two bowls of Baijiu, and no matter what the glory is.


    Soon the two wrestlers came to an end, and immediately a strong man in his early thirties came to the middle of the fight, took a ring of fists around him, and waited for his opponent in the middle of the field.


    Soon, a young man in his twenties came to the scene, confronted with a man in the middle, and began to fight in the cheers of the people nearby.


    "Brother ye, the two wrestlers on the stage just now are both good wrestlers in our tribe. These two wrestlers are also good wrestlers in our tribe. The younger one is called albaka. He is the only wrestler in the tribe next to me."


    Degdu Bayar introduced to Ye Rongrong.


    "Brother degdu Bayar, are you the best wrestler in this tribe?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at degdu Bayar unexpectedly.


    "Of course, I''m the champion of all the wrestling competitions in our tribe."


    Said degdu Bayar triumphantly.


    "Che, what''s the big deal? Can you beat my brother-in-law?"Liu Xiaohui saw that degdu Bayar was proud of himself in front of his brother-in-law, and immediately said.


    "Xiao Hui, don''t talk if you don''t understand."


    Liu Qingqing said to Liu Xiaohui in a hurry.


    "Oh


    Liu Xiaohui quickly bowed his head and stopped gnawing.


    At this time, Liu Xiaohui realized that he had said something wrong.


    Now these people are in other people''s territory. If they make each other unhappy, Liu Xiaohui is afraid of the tough character of grassland herdsmen.


    I''m so straightforward. I didn''t control it well for a while!


    "Brother ye, can you still wrestle? And it''s pretty good? "


    Degdu Bayar asked, looking at Ye Guangrong with some surprise.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    "No!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    This is a big truth, this wrestling, ye Guangrong really can''t.


    "Brother ye, you are modest. Let''s go up and have a fight later, OK?"


    Degdu Bayar said, looking at Ye Guangrong with shining eyes.


    Lonely master!


    As the first warrior of kalek banner tribe, no one has ever been able to take ten rounds in the hands of degdu Bayar in wrestling.


    This makes degdu Bayar very uncomfortable, unable to find opponents, and the wrestlers in the tribe are not willing to wrestle with degdu Bayar.


    Degdor Bayar is almost suffocating.


    Now, as soon as you hear that ye Guangrong is still a wrestling expert, maybe even more powerful than himself, degdu Bayar will not miss the chance to compete with Ye Guangrong.


    Of course, degdu Bayar did not believe that ye Guangrong was better than himself in wrestling.


    "I really don''t know how to wrestle, so forget it!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Although Ye Guangrong really can''t wrestle, if he wrestles with elder brother degdu Bayar, he is bullying elder brother degdu Bayar at his present level.


    Ye Guangrong thinks that''s not good, so he doesn''t want to compete.


    After all, we are not rivals on the same starting line.


    With that, ye Guangrong no longer pays attention to the fact that brother degdu Bayar wants to compete with him on the stage.


    Focus on the game. Soon, albaca easily threw his opponent to the ground with three or two strokes.


    Albaka stood in the middle of the challenge waiting for the people of other races.


    "I''ll do it."


    See no one else on the field with albaca test, degdor Bayar said very soon went to the middle of the field.


    See degdu Bayar on the court competition, Alba Canton when the spirit of a shock, you know degdu Bayar first wrestler, has been steadily pressure on his head.


    As the second best wrestler in the tribe, albaka always wanted to win over degdu Bayar and become the first best wrestler in the tribe.


    Unfortunately, although albaca''s strength has been greatly improved in the past six months, degdu Bayar is not in the same place, and his strength has become much stronger than before.


    In less than three minutes, degdu Bayar easily threw albaka to the ground.


    "Brother degdu Bayar is getting better and better."


    "Yes, who dares to compete with elder brother degdu Bayar in the future? Isn''t this for abuse?"


    "That''s true!"


    Watching degdu Bayar beat albaca easily, everyone talked about it, and no one came on to compete with him.


    After all, the gap is too big, which is to find abuse.


    In the evening, there are still many distinguished guests coming from afar, and we don''t want to go up there to lose face.


    After waiting for a while, when no one came forward to challenge him, degdu Bayar faced Ye Guangrong, held his chest in one hand and pointed straight at Ye Guangrong in the other.


    "Brother ye, this degdu Bayar is challenging you. You should be careful. This boy is strong and wrestles very well. But you are so tall and burly, and your strength is certainly not small. Uncle, take care of you. Go up and give this boy color, lest he always thinks he is invincible."


    Aolimasurong said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "Uncle aolimasurong, I really can''t wrestle like this."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Brother ye, it doesn''t matter whether you can wrestle or not, as long as you can beat the boy degdu Bayar down."


    Barto said to Ye Rongrong.


    This degdu Bayar has the advantage of his body, and the strong men in the tribe are not his opponents. However, this mysterious "Ye brother", who is tall and powerful, may be able to beat him down.


    Baltu can''t stand it for a long time. Every time he wrestles, he wins.


    You have to get a new face anyway.


    "Why me? I''m a guest."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "The first reason is that you are stronger than degdu Bayar. At first sight, you are a very strong person. As for the second reason, you see, degdu Bayar is a man who points at you and can''t show weakness, right?"


    Uncle aolimasurong squeezed his eyes towards Ye Rongrong and said with a laugh.


    "Brother ye, you won''t be frightened by degdu Bayar, will you?"


    Baltu looks at Ye Rong and asks.


    People on the grassland respect the strong. Now, degdu Bayar challenges Ye Guangrong in front of so many people. If ye Guangrong does not dare to fight, his original tall image in the hearts of kalek tribe will be discounted.


    "Brother in law, go up and give him a good look!"Liu Xiaohui egged on Ye Rongrong.


    "To brother-in-law, go up and beat him down!"


    Liu Xi Xi is quite confident in her brother-in-law''s force. This degdu Bayar really dares to challenge Ye Guangrong. She is looking for death.


    It''s really self inflicted!


    Liu Xi Xi looked pitifully at the middle of the scene and defiantly at his brother-in-law''s degdu Bayar.


    Now smile so bright, when you will cry.


    "Then I''ll have to get the duck on the shelf!"


    Ye Rongrong sighed, got up from the grass and walked to the middle of the field.


    On the grassland, people are used to sitting on the ground for large-scale activities like this. When ye Rongrong came to the grassland, they naturally did as the Romans do and sat directly on the grassland.


    "Brother degdu Bayar, I really can''t wrestle. Are you sure you want to compete with me?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at degdu Bayar and said.


    Now this has become a duck, ye Guangrong is not to refuse, can only play to degdu Bayar big brother said.


    Big brother degdu Bayar is a good man. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to make a fool of him.


    As for deliberately letting degdu Bayar win or draw.


    Ye Guangrong will not do such a thing.


    A man has something to do, something not to do.


    To lose intentionally is not to respect oneself, but also to respect elder brother degdu Bayar.


    "Brother ye, it doesn''t matter whether you can wrestle or not. As long as you can hit me, no matter what way you use, it''s OK."


    Said degdu Bayar confidently.


    "All right!"


    See dege Du Bayar elder brother said so, ye Rongrong also can say helplessly.


    "Brother ye, please!"


    Degdu Bayar saluted Ye Guangrong and said.


    "Please


    Ye Guangrong also returned a salute, and then put on guard.


    It''s respect for big brother degdu Bayar whether it''s necessary or not.


    Ye Rongrong posed and quietly waited for brother degdu Bayar to attack.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t lie. He really couldn''t wrestle, so he chose passive defense.


    Degdu Bayar originally wanted to wait for ye Rongrong to attack first, but he was waiting for ye Rongrong to attack first.


    Look around people are a little impatient, degdu Bayar thought about it, decided not to wait for ye glory to attack.


    "Drink!"


    Degdu Bayar shouts and immediately attacks Ye Rongrong.


    Wrestling is close combat. Degdu Bayar opens his hands and embraces Ye Guangrong''s waist.


    As long as the waist is hugged tightly, force to fall back, you can get people down.


    Of course, this kind of situation generally occurs in people with relatively large differences in strength.


    If there is no big difference in strength, the entanglement will last for a long time.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t know how to wrestle, and he didn''t use any powerful techniques. When he saw that degdu Bayar rushed over like a hungry tiger.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t move. He quickly grabbed one arm of degdu Bayar with his right hand. With a push and a pull, degdu Bayar''s center of gravity immediately became unstable. He rushed forward until he was five or six meters away.


    Almost, almost, degdu Bayar felt he was about to fall.


    Although he didn''t fall down, it was just that degdu Bayar was confused and didn''t understand how he could lose his center of gravity.


    You know, I didn''t seem to get any strength when I was fighting with Ye Guangrong just now.


    Degdu Bayar has never learned Kung Fu. The wrestling skills are practiced by herdsmen in the grassland when they are bored.


    To be the first wrestler in the tribe, the most important thing is that degdu Bayar is strong and strong with great strength.


    I don''t understand that ye Guangrong doesn''t have any force at all. How can he lose his center of gravity.


    "It''s degdu Bayar who''s down"


    "what''s the matter? Do you understand? "


    "I don''t know why. It seems that degdu Bayar has met his opponent!"


    "It seems that the title of the first warrior of the degdu Bayar tribe is no longer guaranteed."


    "Nonsense, even if degdu Bayar loses the contest, he is still the first master and warrior of our tribe."


    "How come Really, brother Ye is not a member of our tribe. "


    "Brother degdu Bayar will lose face if he loses to an outsider."


    "What outsider, Xiaoye is the most distinguished guest of our kalek banner tribe, how can he be regarded as an outsider?"


    "That''s true!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although Ye Guangrong''s fight with degdu Bayar was short and even inexplicable, people with clear eyes could see that ye Guangrong had the upper hand obviously.


    "Come again!"Naturally, degdu Bayar won''t admit defeat. The key is that he felt puzzled just now, so when he came back, degdu Bayar launched another attack on Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Guangrong pushed and pulled degdu Bayar away again.


    After so many times, degdu Bayar is not stupid, and knows that he and "Ye brothers" are not the same level players.


    They let themselves, otherwise they would fall to the ground instead of standing.


    "I lost!"


    Said degdor Bayar gloomily.


    It''s true that there is a heaven outside the world and there are people outside the people. I used to be a frog in the well!


    ~ ~ ~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    "Good!"


    "My brother-in-law is mighty!"


    "Dad is the best!"


    "Brother Ye is very powerful!"


    "Ha ha, I finally saw degdu Bayar admit defeat on his own initiative!"


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t see degdu Bayar lying on the ground!"


    "That is, that is, the Ye brothers are so kind that they are reluctant to give up their hard work."


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t see the situation of degdu Bayar, otherwise it would have been great!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he heard that degdu Bayar had voluntarily admitted defeat, the onlookers immediately cheered excitedly.


    It''s just strange to Liu Qingqing that the people in this tribe are more excited than themselves, and even some people are not satisfied. They want Ye Guangrong to beat degdu Bayar to the ground.


    Is that really strange?


    Is this elder brother degdu Bayar not popular in the tribe?


    No, after two days of contact, we all think that elder brother degdu Bayar is very good. He has a good relationship with the people in the tribe.


    It can even be said that the relationship between people in this tribe is very harmonious.


    "I lost to brother Ye. I''m convinced. Brother ye, what kind of Kung Fu did you use just now? How can I feel that your hand is soft and has no strength at all, but I still follow your hand back and forth uncontrollably?"


    Degdu Bayar ignored the "schadenfreude" of those people in the tribe. When they wrestled with themselves, they were put down by themselves. It was just a psychological imbalance. Degdu Bayar was more concerned about what moves the "Ye brothers" used to make them feel like they were on cotton.


    Just now, degdu Bayar lost inexplicably. Up to now, degdu Bayar doesn''t understand how he will lose.


    "Taijiquan!"


    Ye Rongrong said softly.


    This "Taijiquan" is one of the earliest skills Ye Guangrong learned. However, it has been used less and less. Today''s competition just can be used.


    "Taijiquan? Is Taijiquan so powerful? "


    Degdu Bayar was a little surprised.


    Although degdu Bayar was in the ancient Mongolian prairie and had never seen Taijiquan, he had heard of it.


    According to degdu Bayar, Taijiquan, Taijijian, taijizhang and other taijikungfu are all the ostentatious Kungfu used by the old man and the old lady to keep fit.


    It never occurred to me that this "Taijiquan" is so powerful. When we really fight, most of our strength is useless. Although other people''s hands seem to have little strength, they can completely restrain themselves.


    At the thought that most of the old men and women in the city would know this "Tai Chi", degdu Bayar''s face turned green.


    With the first master of his tribe, he can''t even beat the old people and old women who practice tai chi in the city?


    "Ha ha, brother ye, you are so kind. I offer you a bowl of wine!"


    "I also offer brother ye a bowl of wine!"


    People on the grassland respect the strong. Ye Guangrong easily defeated the strongest warrior in the tribe, which made the men, women, old and young in the tribe respect him more.


    Many of the men on the grassland hold up wine to honor Ye.


    Most nights on the grassland belong to men. After singing and dancing, Liu Qingqing and the women in the tribe all go back to the tent to have a rest. Ye Guangrong and the men in the tribe are still drinking and eating meat by the campfire.


    "Uncle aiyan, where can I find Tianma in the ancient Mongolian prairie?"


    After a bowl of wine with aiyan shaman, ye Rongrong asked him.


    Ye Guangrong naturally remembers a task of taming Tianma.


    But in the vast grassland of ancient Mongolia, where do you go to find the Tianma? You can''t fly around like a headless fly.


    As the most knowledgeable and mysterious existence of kalek tribe, ye Guangrong thinks that he may know something about Tianma.


    "Tianma?"


    AI Yan shaman looked at Ye Guangrong strangely and asked, "are you going to look for Tianma?"


    "Well, I''ve heard a lot about Tianma, so I want to see it."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    As for the "lazy man system task", naturally, it can not be said to people.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. I''ve lived in the ancient Mongolian prairie for more than 70 years, but I haven''t seen Tianma. At most, I''ve heard that someone has seen Tianma, but that''s more than 20 years ago. There are more people visiting the prairie these years, and the wild horses are rare, and no one has seen Tianma."


    "Of course, maybe someone has seen it, we just don''t know."


    Aiyan shaman said.


    This day, the horse is the most powerful horse on the grassland. It is the pride of the grassland.


    Unfortunately, there are so few people who have seen Tianma in the vast grassland that it has become a legendary existence."Where can I find this heavenly horse?"


    Ye Guangrong asked in a hurry.


    This is what ye Rongrong is most concerned about.


    "I don''t know. Tianma is very rare. It basically lives in a sparsely populated area. If Tianma still lives on the ancient Mongolian prairie, it should be near the snow mountain. It''s very dangerous and sparsely populated. Only living in that area can people not find it."


    Aiyan shaman narrowed his eyes and thought about it.


    "Thank you


    Although there is less information, ye Guangrong is very satisfied. At least he knows that to find Tianma, he has to go to the place near the snow mountain.


    Although the ancient Mongolian prairie is very large, there are only a few snow mountains, so the scope of search is much narrowed.


    ¡­¡­


    Having learned from last time, ye Rongrong didn''t dare to get drunk this time. He got up and told everyone that he was sleepy and wanted to go back to sleep.


    No one is pulling Ye Rongrong to drink this time. After all, ye Rongrong''s capacity of drinking yesterday really impressed everyone.


    Who dares to drink with him? Isn''t it hard for him?


    The sound insulation effect of gumengbao is very poor. Just not far from gumengbao, ye Guangrong, who has amazing hearing, hears his daughter''s giggle.


    ¡­¡­


    "The boss said: in this case, the throne is mine, because I''m the laziest son. When I lie down to sleep, anything falls into my eyes, and I don''t want to wipe it off. Even if I can''t close my eyes, I will continue to sleep."


    The second son said, "Dad, the throne should be passed on to me, because I am the laziest son. When I sit by the fire to keep warm, even if the fire burns to my toes, I don''t bother to take my legs back. "


    The third son said, "Dad, this throne belongs to me, because I''m your laziest son. If I''m going to be hanged, the rope has been tied around my neck. Someone put a sharp knife in my hand to cut the rope. I''d rather be hanged than raise my hand to cut the rope."


    Hearing this, the father said, "you are the most suitable person. You should inherit the throne."


    ¡­¡­


    Although he heard it vaguely, ye Rongrong probably guessed that his wife was telling Dudu the fairy tale "three lazy men".


    My daughter is very happy now.


    Hearing his daughter''s laughter, ye Rongrong felt a sense of happiness.


    Maybe this is father''s love!


    When I was a child, every time I heard my father tell me a story, and I laughed happily, my father also had this kind of full of happiness, right?


    Unfortunately, when I grow up and study, I no longer like to listen to my father''s stories. I even dislike that his stories are wrong, which is too different from those in books.


    I don''t know how hard my parents, who haven''t been to school for a day, put in to tell them these stories.


    They are illiterate and can''t understand the story in the book. They must ask others for advice and rely on their personal memory to remember the story and tell it to their children just to make them happy.


    But I don''t want to listen to my parents'' stories any more.


    Now I think of it, ye Rongrong is full of remorse.


    If time could be turned back, ye Rongrong would surely say to his parents, "my son really wants to hear you tell stories."


    It''s a pity that even if ye Guangrong has the ability to communicate with heaven, he can''t turn back the time and listen to his parents tell stories to him.


    Under the night sky, ye Rongrong stood silently for a while. After sorting out his emotions, ye Rongrong went to the door of the ancient Mengbao and whispered, "I''m back!"


    "Dad''s back!"


    Inside immediately came the sound of doodle happy.


    When Liu Qingqing opens the door of Gu Mengbao, ye Guangrong follows Liu Qingqing and walks into Gu Mengbao. He just sees Du Du lying on the bed, laughing and rolling around from time to time, making the quilt in a mess.


    "Dudu, what makes you so happy?"


    Seeing his daughter so happy, ye Rongrong''s mood suddenly improved a lot.


    "Dad, mom just told me several funny stories!"


    Little Dudu slips down from the bed, smiles and jumps to Ye Guangrong excitedly.


    Ye Rongrong quickly bends down and holds xiaodudu up.


    Every time you go home, ye Rongrong looks forward to two hugs. One is his wife''s hug, the other is his child''s hug.


    My daughter''s sweet and joyful smile is definitely the most beautiful existence in the world.


    "Dad, you stink!"


    Little Dudu was held by his father, sniffed on his father''s face, and then said in a voice.


    "Stink? Where does it stink? "


    Ye Rongrong holds his daughter and sniffs suspiciously. He doesn''t feel smelly."Stink, stink! Dad has a bad nose and can''t smell it. "


    Dudu said immediately.


    "Husband, Dudu said you stink of wine."


    Liu Qingqing reminded with a smile.


    When a person drinks, the smell of wine comes out of his mouth. The more he drinks, the more serious the smell is.


    That''s why people like to call drunkards stinky drunkards.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    "Dad, your mouth stinks."


    Little Dudu nodded and said.


    Xiaodudu doesn''t like the smell of this kind of stink very much. It smells very uncomfortable.


    "Then dad goes to brush his teeth and take a bath first."


    Ye Guangrong also felt that his whole body of alcohol was bad for his children, so he was ready to take a bath.


    "Well!"


    Little Dudu nodded and said.


    In the middle of the night, it''s not easy to take a bath on the grassland. Herdsmen on the grassland don''t have special bathrooms. They usually either take a bath in the river or lake, or take a bath in the camp with some water.


    Now in the middle of the night, ye Guangrong is not easy to find a bathtub, and then go to the river or lake to get water to take a bath.


    For ye Rongrong, it''s convenient to take a bath directly in the river or lake.


    The night on the grassland is very beautiful. The stars twinkle like diamonds under the light. Next to them, there is a crescent moon hanging on the edge of the Milky way. The bright moonlight shines on the grassland. The sky and the earth are quiet. The night wind blows gently, and the grass waves fluctuate with the wind, which makes it very comfortable.


    But in this season, it''s very cold on the grassland at night, especially when ye Rongrong takes a bath in the river. The water is very cold, almost freezing into ice.


    Most people dare not take a bath in the cold river at this time, but it''s not a big problem for ye Guangrong.


    Ye Rongrong, whose body has reached the elite level, is much better at cold resistance than ordinary people. This cold point does not make him dare to take a bath in the water.


    But it''s not comfortable to take a bath in the cold river. Ye Guangrong quickly took a bath and went back.


    When they returned to the camp, Liu Qingqing and Dudu had not gone to bed. It was obvious that they were waiting for themselves to come back.


    "Ha ha, Dad Dudu doesn''t stink now!"


    Ye Guangrong takes off his shoes and coat, goes to bed and says with a smile to Dudu.


    Just now, when taking a bath, ye Rongrong took out ointment and toothbrush from Qiankun ring to brush the teeth.


    "And a little stink."


    Little Dudu shook his head and said.


    "And a little bit of stink!"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    After all, after drinking the wine, the breath in your mouth can''t disperse so quickly.


    "Dad, don''t drink in the future. Mom and Dudu don''t like drinking dad."


    Doodle doodle mouth, not happy to say.


    "Well, after that, dad will drink less and Dudu will supervise dad, OK?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile, rubbing his daughter''s small head.


    Ye Guangrong can''t do without drinking at all. After all, there is a country with thousands of years of wine culture in China, where drinking is indispensable for parties and happy events.


    Although Ye Rongrong can''t stop drinking at all, he can promise his wife and children to drink less in the future.


    At the very least, we should never drink ourselves.


    Just like last night, I didn''t know when I went to the wrong bed,


    fortunately, I didn''t make a fatal mistake, otherwise ye Guangrong didn''t know how to face his wife and daughter.


    "Well, Dudu will supervise dad later."


    Dudu said happily.


    "Dad, just now my mother told me several interesting stories. Dad, you also told doodle interesting stories."


    Dudu likes to listen to stories. He just heard the story told by his mother. Now Dudu wants to hear the story told by his father.


    "Dudu, dad has never heard an interesting story. Dudu is so good. Tell him an interesting story, OK?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Dudu and said.


    "Well, Dudu will tell Dad the story of Cinderella."


    Dudu is willing to tell his father a story.


    "A long time ago There is a little girl as beautiful and lovely as Dudu She doesn''t have a mother. Her father married her a very bad stepmother... "


    Xiaodudu learns the tone of adults and tells a story to Ye Rongrong.


    "Dudu, do you like stepmother?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and asks Dudu.


    "Dudu doesn''t like his stepmother. She''s very bad. She can play Dudu, and she won''t buy anything for Dudu, and she won''t give Dudu delicious food."


    Dudu immediately shook his mind like a rattle and said.


    "Listen, Dudu doesn''t like stepmother."


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong happily.


    This man is more and more attractive, and there are more and more young and beautiful women around him.


    Out of a woman''s intuition, Liu Qingqing finds that Nangong Ziyan and Ma Yu look at Ye Guangrong strangely today. Liu Qingqing is still worried that her husband can''t resist temptation.


    "Dad won''t look for stepmother. Dudu''s story is very good. Go on telling Dad a story."


    Ye Guangrong touched Dudu''s head and said.


    "Well!"As soon as his father praised his story, Dudu was very excited and continued to tell the story happily. "The new mother also brought two new sisters, but the new mother and two new sisters are very bad. They don''t love the little girl and let the little girl do very tired work every day."


    "Slowly, the little girl grew up and became a very beautiful Cinderella. The prince in the castle sent out an invitation to invite the girls from all families to the dance. Cinderella was very happy. Cinderella wanted to go to the dance, just like other girls."


    "But her bad stepmother and sister didn''t let her go to the dance. Cinderella was very sad..."


    ¡­¡­


    Dudu uses her tender voice to tell the story of Cinderella to Ye Guangrong. Although it is a bit chaotic, the rhythm of the story is still very good.


    It''s just that the more Dudu talks, the lower her voice. Soon she tells stories and goes to sleep.


    "Dudu is asleep!"


    Liu Qingqing gently picked up Dudu and asked her to lie down on the bed and cover her with a quilt.


    "Wife..."


    Ye Rongrong hugs Liu Qingqing from behind.


    "Dry What are you doing? "


    Liu Qingqing said with a little shortness of breath.


    "I want it!"


    Ye Rongrong whispered in Liu Qingqing''s ear.


    "You Go and turn off the light


    Liu Qingqing said with a reddish face.


    Although she has been married for several years, every time her man makes that request, Liu Qingqing''s face turns red.


    "To order!"


    Ye Rongrong is not in the mood to get out of bed and turn off the lights. He directly turns off the lights in the camp.


    "Why is the light off?"


    Suddenly a dark, Liu Qingqing startled.


    My husband is still holding himself and didn''t turn off the light. How could the light go out by himself.


    "Maybe the light bulb is burnt out. Let''s go, wife."


    With a word, ye Guangrong pours Liu Qingqing on the bed.


    "Take it easy. Don''t wake Qingqing up."


    Liu Qingqing said in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Qingqing woke up very early in the morning.


    Looking at Ye Guangrong and Dudu''s father and daughter who are still sleeping, Liu Qingqing gently gets up from the bed.


    After getting up and putting on clothes, Liu Qingqing pressed the light switch, and the whole camp was on.


    "The light bulb didn''t burn out?"


    Liu Qingqing has some doubts. Last night, it was clear that the light bulb went out by itself. How can it be on as soon as the switch is turned on.


    Liu Qingqing couldn''t help looking back at Ye Guangrong who was still sleeping.


    Obviously, it must have something to do with my mysterious husband.


    He didn''t touch the light switch last night. Why did he turn off the light?


    Liu Qingqing is a little curious.


    But soon the idea was thrown out.


    These are not important, the important thing is that this man is his husband, he loves himself, loves his family, and makes a day for himself and his children.


    Why do you go to the bottom?


    Thinking of this, Liu Qingqing is no longer entangled. He lifts the curtain of the barracks and goes out.


    Liu Qingqing likes the prairie in the early morning. The air is full of the fragrance of intoxicating grass.


    "Qingqing, are you up?"


    See liuqingqing get up, in the preparation of breakfast shalina with liuqingqing say hello.


    Now the weather is not very cold. Herdsmen on the grassland cook in the open space outside the tent.


    "Well, sister-in-law, do you get up so early every day?"


    Liu Qingqing was surprised that many women in the tribe had already got up to work.


    After all, it''s only five o''clock on the watch now. If it''s summer, it''s already bright at five o''clock. But it''s October now. It''s the end of autumn. It''s just five o''clock.


    "Yes, the men are going to get up and work. Naturally, we women are going to get up early and prepare breakfast for them."


    Said salina, nodding.


    The men on the ancient Mongolian grassland have to get up early to graze, so the women naturally have to get up early to make breakfast for the men.


    On the grassland, herdsmen still live in the old way. Men go out to graze, while women stay at home to take care of their children and do housework.


    "Sister in law, you are so hard-working!"


    Liu Qingqing sighed.


    "Men work hard. They have to support women and children. What kind of hard work are we doing?"


    Said salina.


    On the grassland, men are a family, they work hard to support a family, they are the most difficult people.


    "Well, it''s not easy for men."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said with great approval."Look at your face. It was last night."


    Sarina looks at Liu Qingqing with a smile and asks.


    As a passer-by, salina naturally can see that Liu Qingqing was moistened by her man last night.


    "Sister, what are you talking about?"


    Liu Qingqing blushed and said.


    This kind of thing, thin skinned Liu Qingqing naturally embarrassed to admit.


    "Look at you embarrassed, are women, what embarrassed, your man that aspect how ah?"


    Asked salina curiously.


    "Very Very strong


    With that, Liu Qingqing''s face turned red.


    This Sha Linna asked directly, Liu Qingqing was too shy.


    "That''s good. Unlike my man, he looks very strong. Unfortunately..."


    At this point, salina looked a little lonely.


    "Sister Na, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Qingqing saw that salina looked lonely and asked in doubt.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    "Nothing?"


    Said salina, shaking her head.


    Some things can not be humane for him, he can only endure in pain.


    This is my life.


    "Sister Na, there must be something difficult for you. You tell me, maybe I can do it."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Looking at shalina, Liu Qingqing is sure that she has something to worry about.


    Even Liu Qingqing can guess that it must have something to do with the health of elder brother degdu Bayar.


    Is it elder brother degdu Bayar who is not good at that?


    Liu Qingqing has some doubts.


    "Qingqing You Do you know a doctor in a hospital in a big city? I mean A doctor who treats men''s diseases. "


    Said salina with some hesitation.


    The main reason is that it''s really hard to talk about and even humiliating.


    Shalina didn''t want to tell Liu Qingqing. After all, when the story goes around, where does her man have face in the tribe.


    A man can say that he can''t do anything, just can''t say that he can''t do it. Even if he really can''t do it, he will die to face and say that he is very powerful.


    This is a man''s most important face.


    "Man''s disease?"


    Liu Qingqing Leng next, some understand this "man disease" is what, premature ejaculation? Or not?


    "Qingqing, my sister-in-law told you about this. Don''t tell me about it."


    Salina solemnly explains to Liu Qingqing.


    If he knew that he had told outsiders about it, he would be very angry.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I won''t tell you. In fact In fact, my man is a doctor in a big hospital, but he is also a management level person. You can ask elder brother degdu Bayar to see my husband. "


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Her husband is so skilled in medicine that Liu Qingqing believes that he can cure elder brother degdu Bayar.


    "Really?"


    Sarina looks at Liu Qingqing excitedly and asks.


    As a woman, especially a woman under the age of 30, salina needs both vigorous age and her own man''s nourishment.


    But his man like this, let salina have some despair.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen a doctor, it''s just that doctors in small hospitals can''t cure me.


    Moreover, it costs a lot of money to treat men''s diseases, and the family doesn''t have that much money at all. So salina asks Liu Qingqing if she knows the doctor who treats men''s diseases in the big hospital, and wants to know how much it costs to treat this disease.


    If it''s not much, salina wants to sell her family''s cattle, horses and sheep to treat the disease. If it''s too much, it''s OK. Anyway, there are still children in the family, so it''s still time to live.


    I''ll take my own life.


    But now Liu Qingqing says that her man, the fierce "brother Ye", is the leader of a big hospital or the doctor who treats men''s diseases, which gives sharina hope.


    After all, this "Ye brother" is a very good person. If he can cure his man''s disease, it would be great.


    "My husband''s medical skills are very good. He is a big doctor in the General Hospital of the people''s Liberation Army. He is also a professor and doctoral supervisor in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University. Even if he can''t treat this man''s disease, he knows many experts and doctors who treat this disease."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    Her husband is so skillful in medicine that Liu Qingqing believes that she can cure elder brother degdu Bayar.


    "Brother Ye is so powerful!"


    Asked salina in surprise.


    Whether it''s a doctor in the General Hospital of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army or a professor in southern Zhejiang University, it''s an extraordinary existence for the grassland herdsmen like salina.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded.


    In fact, Liu Qingqing herself seems to be in a dream. When she first married Ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing went with the idea of repaying her kindness and breaking the jar. She never thought Ye Guangrong would be so powerful one day.


    "Great, I''ll talk to my family later."


    Salina said happily.


    "That Don''t tell your man about Qingqing. I''m afraid of the one in my family... "


    Sarina thought about it and said to Liu Qingqing.


    "Sister in law, I understand. Don''t worry."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, ye Rongrong and the children on the grassland play a unique and exciting entertainment project: "grass skiing"


    "grass skiing" is the same principle as "skiing", that is, to sit in a skateboard and quickly slide down a very high hill. When they slide down, they sit inside and hold their feet against the front edge, hold both sides with their hands and quickly slide down the track.


    This is a unique game for children on the grassland. You don''t have to worry about danger. There are no hard stones on the grassland. Basically, they are all soft grass. There is no danger."Husband, is there any danger?"


    Standing on the top of the slope and looking down from the top of the high slope, Liu Qingqing is a little scared I was enthusiastic just now, but now I''m a little bit withdrawn.


    At first, I hesitated while beating gongs and drums. After all, there was no safety factor for me to slide down on such a simple board on such a high slope.


    "No!"


    Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    How can you put your wife in danger when you have yourself.


    "Sister, you should slide down. It''s fun."


    Liu Xiaohui, who has skated to the bottom, yells to Liu Qingqing.


    Used to playing in the city''s playground, Liu Xiaohui was very excited when he suddenly went to such primitive entertainment on the grassland.


    "Sister, if you don''t slide, I''ll slide down first."


    Liu Xi said a word and went down on her skateboard.


    At the beginning, the speed of decline was very slow. Liu Xi was not nervous at all. She thought that was all.


    However, in the middle part, the sliding speed of the skateboard suddenly increased, and Liu Xi Xi''s heart seemed to jump out of the skateboard. Liu Xi Xi''s tight nerves urged her hands to tightly grasp the edge of the basin on both sides.


    "Ah..."


    The speed behind is faster and faster, Liu Xi Xi is scared to scream.


    "Is she going to be ok?"


    Liu Xi Xi''s scream frightened Liu Qingqing, who was already worried about it. He quickly grasped Ye Guangrong''s hand and asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Ye Guangrong comforts Liu Qingqing with a smile.


    Although Liu Xi is so terrible now, she really has nothing to do with it.


    "That''s good."


    Liu Qingqing was a little relieved when she heard that her sister would be OK.


    The skateboard glided fast and soon reached the bottom of the slope.


    At this time, Liu Xi Xi''s face turned white with fear, her legs softened, her whole body trembled and her heart was still palpitating.


    It was really scary just now, but it was also exciting.


    Suddenly Liu Xi''s eyes brightened and she wanted to skate again.


    "Wife, I said Xi Xi would be fine. You see, she''s all up. I guess she wants to skate again."


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Qingqing with a smile when he saw Liu Xixi walking up the slope.


    "Dad, I''m going to play this too."


    Small Du Du runs to pull leaf glory to say.


    "No, it''s too dangerous."


    Liu Qingqing immediately said in denial.


    "Dad..."


    Small Du Du immediately a face pitifully looking at leaf glory to call a way.


    This little girl is very smart. She knows that as long as her father speaks, her mother will let go.


    Mom is very obedient to Dad.


    "Wife, it''s OK, I can accompany Dudu to slide."


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t stand his daughter looking at him with such eyes, and immediately said something softhearted.


    In fact, there is another point. Ye Rongrong thinks that her family protects Dudu very well. She worries about whether she will be dangerous when she plays.


    Ye Guangrong remembers that when he was a child like Dudu, there was no adult at all. Adults went to work. Children were running around in the house and in the mountains, and they didn''t worry about children''s danger.


    But not now, adults dare not let children out of their sight, for fear of children what accident.


    It''s not that parents love their children more than before, but that parents are too insecure now for fear of accidents.


    "Well Then you skate with me first


    Liu Qingqing said, looking at Ye Rongrong with a blush.


    It''s a pleasure to see everyone playing. Liu Qingqing is also excited.


    But let her ride this simple skateboard alone, Liu Qingqing dare not, naturally want to accompany her husband to skate.


    "Well, Dudu, dad will skate with mom first, and I''ll skate with you later."


    Ye Rongrong squats down and says to little Dudu.


    "Mom is a coward, and she wants dad to skate with her."


    Xiaodudu immediately said to Liu Qingqing with a grimace.


    "Dare say mom is a coward, be careful mom won''t let you play this."


    Liu Qingqing stares at Xiao Dudu and says.


    "Mom is bad!"


    Small Du Du immediately said unhappily.


    "Ha ha..."


    Looking at xiaodudu''s face bulging and angry, Liu Qingqing happily sits on the skateboard.


    "Ready?"


    Ye Guangrong sits down behind Liu Qingqing and asks.


    "Sit down."


    Liu Qingqing leaned against Ye Guangrong and said.


    In the warm embrace of her man, Liu Qingqing is not afraid at all.


    "Here we go!"


    Ye Guangrong pedals his legs on the grass, and the skateboard immediately slides down the mountain slope. At first, the speed is not fast, and slowly begins to accelerate.At this time, Liu Qingqing, who was a little afraid, grasped Ye Guangrong''s arm tightly and turned pale.


    There''s a feeling of rolling down this hillside at any time.


    In the middle of the mountain, the steep slope, coupled with the acceleration in front, the speed of the skateboard suddenly soared.


    "Ah..."


    Frightened, Liu Qingqing shrinks the whole person in Ye Guangrong''s arms and shouts with her eyes closed.


    It''s really scary.


    Ten seconds passed.


    "Wife, here we are!"


    Ye Guangrong patted Liu Qingqing, who was scared to close her eyes, on the shoulder and said.


    "Here we are?"


    Liu Qingqing opened her eyes and saw that she had really reached the hillside.


    "Sister, isn''t it exciting?"


    Liu Xiaohui asked Liu Qingqing excitedly.


    "It''s frightening and exciting!"


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    I dare not play this "grass skiing" game any more.


    "Brother ye, brother ye..."


    Suddenly there was salina''s voice in the distance.


    Ye Guangrong looks back and sees that salina and elder brother degdu Bayar are coming here.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    "Brother degdu Bayar, sister salina, what are you doing?"


    Looking at the approaching elder brother degdu Bayar, ye Rongrong asked suspiciously.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Ye Rongrong always thinks that brother degdu Bayar is strange and awkward now. It doesn''t look like his character at all.


    It''s kind of like a newly married daughter-in-law.


    Ye Rongrong is funny to think of his newly married daughter-in-law.


    You know, big brother degdu Bayar is a big man!


    "Brother ye, is it you, brother degdu Bayar, who is looking for you?"


    Sarina pointed to her husband beside her and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Brother degdu Bayar, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at degdu Bayar curiously.


    This appearance of degdu Bayar makes Ye Guangrong a little confused, and he can''t figure out what he is looking for.


    "I..."


    Degdu Bayar is a bit of a mouth breaker.


    In the morning, her daughter-in-law pulled herself out of bed and asked her to go to see brother Ye.


    His illness, in addition to his parents, is his wife know, since his parents died, left his wife.


    Every night in bed to see his wife''s uncomfortable appearance, degdu Bayar heartbroken.


    But I''ve seen a lot of doctors, but I can''t cure it.


    If her wife had not loved her, she would have divorced herself.


    Although he is very imposing outside, he is also an irrefutable existence in the tribe, but when he comes back home and faces his wife, he just can''t lift his head.


    Men can''t do that. They really can''t lift their heads in front of their own women.


    But to find "Ye brother" to see a doctor for himself, degdu Bayar did not have that face, in the morning Leng is wriggling, dare not come to find.


    Finally, salina said, "are you still a man?"


    Ask degdu Bayar to come to see ye Guangrong with salina.


    "Brother ye, can we talk to the side?"


    Degdu Bayar said to Ye Rongrong with a red face and a clenched tooth.


    However, degdu Bayar''s face was dark and red, which could not be seen by others.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and went to one side with elder brother degdu Bayar.


    "Brother ye, will you see andrology?"


    Walking to a far place and seeing that there was no one on the side, degdu Bayar asked Ye Rongrong.


    As a man, in fact, degdu Bayar wants to cure himself most.


    But after seeing so many doctors, they could not be cured, and degdu Bayar was already desperate.


    This time, if salina forced him to find Ye Guangrong, he would not come to talk about this matter with Ye Guangrong.


    As a man, it''s not good to talk about yourself with others. It''s really humiliating and self-esteem damaging.


    Especially degdu Bayar, the first warrior of the tribe.


    If anyone knew that he was a wimp in bed, degdu Bayar would have no face to stay in the tribe.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is omnipotent. Of course, it can cure andrology."


    Ye Guangrong looks at elder brother degdu Bayar strangely.


    Because relying on his eyes alone, ye Rongrong didn''t see any male diseases coming from him. He is very healthy. Is it Yang Wei and Zaoxie?


    But soon, ye Rongrong denied this judgment, because the Yang Wei jujube discharge can be seen from people''s faces.


    It''s impossible for degdu Bayar to have a goat diarrhea.


    "Well Can you cure me? "


    Degdu Bayar asked, looking at Ye Rongrong with emotion.


    "Brother degdu Bayar, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Guangrong is very curious about what''s wrong with elder brother degdu Bayar. He can''t see it.


    "I My one is a little small! "


    Said degdu Bayar haltingly.


    "What?"


    This dege all Bayar big brother said is not clear, ye Guangrong suddenly did not respond to the meaning of his words.


    "It''s just that my man''s guy is a little small."


    We have already said that, and degdu Bayar has no scruples, he said.


    Fortunately, this "Ye brother" is not from the grassland, otherwise degdu Bayar would be really embarrassed to say.


    "Oh


    Ye Rongrong reacts and understands what elder brother degdu Bayar means, that is, the guy in his crotch is a little small.


    Now ye Guangrong knows why he can''t see that elder brother degdu Bayar is ill. It turns out that he is talking about this.


    The size of the guy in a man''s crotch depends on his early development. The length of every man is different. Unless someone takes off his pants to show you, who knows the size of his guy!Besides, neither traditional Chinese medicine nor Western medicine seems to regard this man as a disease.


    As long as it does not affect the couple''s life, there is no need for treatment.


    "I I haven''t developed there since I was six years old. "


    Said degdu Bayar, blushing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    After all, the boy''s puberty is between 9 and 13 years old, but the elder brother degdu Bayar said that the man''s place has not developed since he was six years old, which is very abnormal.


    You should know that this person''s body is growing up. There is no reason why that position is not growing.


    "I When I was a kid, I was playful. I fell in that place. "


    Said degdu Bayar, blushing.


    It''s a small place, only five or six years old. As a man, degdu Bayar really has low self-esteem.


    Every time he goes to the toilet, degdu Bayar keeps away from others for fear of being seen.


    This kind of inferiority has been haunting degdu Bayar, and even made him dare not fall in love and marry.


    Otherwise, salina takes the initiative to pursue herself and doesn''t mind her own shortcomings. Degdu Bayar knows that she may be a bachelor for a lifetime.


    But because of this, degdu Bayar felt that he owed salina a a special debt.


    "I''ll give you a pulse!"


    Ye Rongrong grabs degdu Bayar''s left hand and puts two fingers on the artery of his wrist.


    Soon, ye Rongrong sensed the blood circulation of degdu Bayar, and it was obvious that the blood blockage of brother degdu Bayar was severe, which seriously affected the development of his organ.


    Ye Rongrong pulled his hand back when he diagnosed degdu Bayar''s condition.


    "Ye Brother ye, I Can I still cure this disease? "


    Asked degdu Bayar, looking nervously at Ye Guangrong.


    "It can be cured!"


    Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    "Really


    Asked degdu Bayar, with a bright eye.


    But soon, degdu Bayar''s face was a little dim. He looked at Ye Guangrong anxiously and asked, "do you want to spend a lot of money on this disease?"


    Degdu Bayar has been to several specialized hospitals for the treatment of male diseases, each of which is extremely expensive.


    One hospital even gave degdu Bayar a pill half smaller than a dime and asked him to take it five times. Then a pill would cost more than 1000 yuan, which could be regarded as examination fee and physical therapy fee. If he went to this hospital for half a day, the treatment fee alone would cost more than 5000 yuan.


    The key is that the disease has not changed at all when the 5000 yuan is spent.


    After seeing many male specialists, they were extremely expensive and could not get well, which made degdu Bayar despair.


    "It doesn''t need much money. One or two thousand yuan at most will cure you."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    For example, brother degdu Bayar''s disease must be treated according to the right medicine. Otherwise, no matter how much money is spent, it can''t be cured.


    "Really, one or two thousand is enough?"


    Said degdu Bayar excitedly.


    As long as you spend one or two thousand yuan, you can cure yourself of this disease. Why is degdu Bayar not excited.


    Although the family''s savings are almost spent these years in order to see a doctor for themselves, the one or two thousand yuan can still be taken out. There is no need to sell the family''s cattle, sheep and horses to raise money.


    "Well!"


    Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    "Brother ye It''s Did you treat me? "


    Degdu Bayar asked, looking at Ye Rongrong excitedly.


    "Yes, I''ll give you acupuncture later. I''ll get your blood through and prescribe another prescription. You can''t do better if you take it for a month."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "How simple?"


    Asked degdu Bayar, incredulously.


    After all, every time you go to those hospitals, you don''t have to check one circle first, then treat one department after another, and finally prescribe medicine.


    The way of Ye brothers is much simpler than that of the hospital.


    "Ha ha, brother degdu Bayar, you can rest assured that if you are sure to cure your disease, you can cure your disease, and you can be relieved."


    Ye Rongrong comforted elder brother degdu Bayar and said.


    This patient is like this. After a long time of treatment, he will be worried about gain and loss when he suddenly hears that he can be cured.


    ¡­¡­


    "What does brother ye say?"


    When ye Guangrong and degdu Bayar go back, salina comes to degdu Bayar in a hurry and asks in a low voice.


    "Brother ye said that he can cure my disease."


    Said degdu Bayar excitedly.


    "Really, great!"After all, salina is only 25 years old and still very young. Naturally, she doesn''t want to suffer all her life.


    "By the way, does it cost a lot of money?"


    Asked salina, a little uneasy.


    After all, the family really can''t afford too much money to treat their men.


    "Not too much money. Brother ye said two thousand yuan would be enough."


    "Two thousand dollars is enough?"


    This is completely out of Salina''s expectation. She can''t help but be stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s rare to have such a fun game in this natural environment. Only when it''s time to have lunch, ye Rongrong is willing to have lunch.


    "Well Isn''t that Aruna? What is she doing by the river? "


    On the way back, salina pointed to a young woman in Ancient Mongolian dress near the river and said to her husband.


    "It''s Aruna Ah What is she doing here? "


    Seeing Aruna standing by the river suddenly jumping into the river in her clothes, degdu Bayar was shocked.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    "Help


    Salina responded, yelled and ran to the river.


    Such a situation, a look to know, it must be this Aruna encountered something unexpected, to jump into the river to commit suicide ah!


    In fact, by this time, everyone had already reacted and rushed to the river.


    Fortunately, we are not far away from the place where Aruna jumped into the river. It took less than a minute to rush to the river. We didn''t even want to go to the river. Degdu Bayar jumped into the river to save people.


    Ye Guangrong, who is behind degdu Bayar, is stunned and does not jump into the river. Instead, he uses his mind to drag this ancient Mongolian girl named Aruna to prevent her from being washed away by the flowing river or sinking to the bottom of the river.


    Brother degdu Bayar''s water quality is very good. He swims to Aruna''s side, grabs Aruna and drags him to the river.


    Ye Guangrong gently pulls on the edge and pulls Aruna, who is dragged by degdu Bayar, to the Bank of the river.


    This is a young girl about twenty years old.


    "Brother degdu Bayar, why do you save me? Let me die!"


    It didn''t take long for Aruna to jump into the river. She drank some water into her stomach. Everything else was normal. She just cried when she was rescued.


    There are also some people who complain that elder brother degdu Bayar saved her and why he didn''t let her die.


    "Aruna, you have something you can''t think of. You are so stupid. You have to look for this shortsightedness."


    Sarina advised the girl.


    "Sister salina, Wuwu..."


    Aruna lowered her head between her feet and sat on the ground crying loudly.


    "Aruna, if you have something to tell your elder sister and see if she can help you, finding short sightedness is the stupidest behavior. God won''t approve of it."


    Salina advised.


    "Woo woo My family won''t let me marry Ji rentai. They want me to break up with Ji rentai. Wuwu... "


    With that, Aruna burst into tears.


    It turns out that Aruna is a girl from an ancient Mongolian tribe near the kaleki tribe. She falls in love with jilentai, a young boy from the kaleki tribe, and almost gets married. But Aruna''s family dislikes jilentai as an orphan. They not only don''t agree to their marriage, but also don''t let Aruna and jilentai come and go.


    This makes Aruna can''t think of it for a moment, so she chooses to commit suicide by jumping into the river.


    "Husband, why did she jump into the river to commit suicide?"


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t understand the ancient Mongolian, so he asks Ye Guangrong curiously.


    "The girl''s family didn''t agree with her marriage to the man she liked and didn''t let them go again. The girl couldn''t think of it for a moment, so she jumped into the river."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing in a low voice.


    Now young men and women choose to commit suicide, nine times out of ten are emotional problems.


    "Oh


    Liu Qingqing nodded and looked at Aruna sympathetically.


    If If her family doesn''t agree that she is with Ye Guangrong, and she has to separate herself from ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing thinks that she will choose to be short-sighted.


    No matter what elder brother degdu Bayar and elder sister salina advised, Aruna was still looking for death.


    The elder sister salina who didn''t recruit directly called Ji rentai and asked him to come quickly.


    It''s not far from kalek banner tribal camp. Sister salina called and a young man galloped over on a fast horse in a few minutes.


    See sitting on the ground crying Aruna, he jumped directly from the horse, ran to Aruna''s side, holding her tightly.


    This young man Ye Rongrong has some impressions. After all, he had drunk together in the kalek tribe, but ye Rongrong didn''t know his name was Ji rentai.


    "Aruna, why are you so stupid, so stupid!"


    Ji rentai hugs Aruna tightly and says sadly.


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    Aruna hugs Ji rentai tightly and cries.


    This scene made us sad.


    "Lovers get married." it sounds beautiful, but how many lovers in the world can be together in the end.


    After all, it''s time to have lunch at noon. We can''t all spend time by the river, and we can''t rest assured that the young couple will pour out their feelings by the river.


    As soon as we leave, it is possible for the couple to jump into the river and commit suicide together.


    In that case, it is not a fresh life, but two fresh lives.


    With everyone''s persuasion, the couple followed them back to the tribe.


    Elder sister salina took out a suit of her own and put it on for Aruna. After all, it was obviously cold that day. It was easy to get sick in wet clothes.


    After lunch, Liu Qingqing and other women go to listen to Aruna''s story about her relationship with Ji rentai.


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t listen to these love stories, so he went to give elder brother degdu Bayar acupuncture."Brother degdu Bayar, take off your trousers and lie down on the bed."


    Ye Rongrong said to degdu Bayar.


    Degdu Bayar looked embarrassed, mainly a little embarrassed.


    "Degdu Bayar, you can rest assured that I will cure you. I will keep it secret. I will never tell anyone."


    Ye Rongrong understood what this degdu Bayar was worried about, so he began to comfort him.


    "Well!"


    Listen to Ye Rongrong say so, dege Du Bayar heart also settled down, everyone is a man, to nothing embarrassed.


    Another point is that ye Guangrong is not a member of the tribe, which makes degdu Bayar feel at ease.


    When elder brother degdubayar takes off his trousers and lies down on the bed, ye Guangrong takes out a bag of silver needles from his pocket.


    In fact, this bag of silver needles has been put in the heaven and earth ring, just covered with a pocket.


    Even if some people doubt, they can''t doubt why.


    Ye Guangrong took out a silver needle and put a long needle into Qugu, Zhongji and Guanyuan acupoints of degdu Bayar. He also put short needles into more than ten acupoints of fushe, chongmen and Tianshu.


    "Brother ye, can this really work?"


    Watching the silver needle pierce his body, degdu Bayar is hairy.


    Brother Ye''s way of treatment is more frightening than the Shaman''s way of treatment. It makes degdu Bayar''s hair stand on end.


    Fortunately, these long silver needles don''t hurt very much when they pierce the body, but it''s frightening!


    "OK, sure. Just lie still and I''ll pull out the needle in an hour!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Well Do I have to apply needles frequently in the future? "


    Asked degdu Bayar, looking at Ye Guangrong.


    This silver needle pierced into his body, although it didn''t hurt, but it made degdu Bayar look at his hair palpitating.


    "After this injection, there will be no more injection in the future."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "By the way, after more than ten minutes, you will feel the fever and even itching below. This is a very normal treatment process. Remember to hold back and lie down like this."


    Ye Rongrong explained to degdu Bayar.


    "Well!"


    Said degdu Bayar, nodding.


    As long as you can cure your own disease, even if you have some pain, degdu Bayar can tolerate it.


    After giving a clear account to degdu Bayar, ye Guangrong will not accompany him in the camp.


    After all, two big men stay in the same tent, and the degdu Bayar is still lying in bed with his pants off, which is easy to be misunderstood.


    "Husband, Aruna is so pitiful. Her parents won''t let her be with Ji rentai."


    Seeing ye Rongrong come in, Liu Qingqing whispers in Ye Rongrong''s ear.


    Liu Qingqing was really moved by Aruna''s love story with Ji rentai just now.


    Liu Qingqing wants to help Aruna, but she doesn''t know how to help her.


    But Liu Qingqing believes that his man must have a way, but Liu Qingqing doesn''t know how to Tell ye Rongrong about it.


    After all, honest officials are hard to break the housework. If they let their men help, they will certainly make their men very embarrassed.


    All of a sudden, Liu Qingqing finds that she is too lucky to see other people suffer.


    However, Liu Qingqing was always uncomfortable when she knew that she would not help.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded, but he didn''t think so.


    There are many things like this in China. I don''t know how many affectionate men and women don''t get together again because of the opposition from their families.


    We can''t manage this kind of thing, and we can''t manage it.


    Although Ye Guangrong also felt that Aruna was very pitiful and infatuated, because he had to jump into the river to kill himself before he could not be with his beloved man.


    This feeling is moving, this courage is commendable!


    But what about this?


    I''m not related to them. Why do I make do with this brain burning thing.


    "Lazy system task, a lover will get married, the host in a day to promote Aruna and Jilantai good things, lazy system reward honor value of 200 points, task failure deduction honor value of 400 points."


    At this time, the electronic synthesis sound of "lazy man system" came to Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    Damn it!


    Ye Guangrong is depressed. Now ye Guangrong regrets coming to this camp. I knew earlier that I might as well stay in a camp with elder brother degdu Bayar and talk to him.


    Now, it''s good. I don''t care.


    What lovers get married? It has something to do with yourself!


    Those who are not related to others should be managed by themselves.


    I really don''t want to make my travel comfortable!Although there are some complaints in his heart, ye Rongrong can only accept this task. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to be deducted 400 points of honor value.


    You should know that ye Guangrong does not have 400 points in all his glory values. This deduction is tantamount to owed to the "lazy man system".


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to owe the "lazy system" honor.


    After all, who knows if the "lazy system" will charge interest? If it is like the loan of colliers, it will be the end of itself.


    "Wife, do you want me to help them?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing and says.


    "Husband, if it''s not easy to do, forget it."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    No matter what, Liu Qingqing doesn''t think it''s hard to be a man.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    "No, your husband, I decided to help them!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a bitter smile.


    This "lazy man system" is under the task, can you not do it yourself?


    "Really?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong pleasantly and asks.


    To be honest, ye Guangrong will help Aruna and Ji rentai, which is really beyond Liu Qingqing''s expectation.


    My man is not so helpful.


    How can you say that you are a man? Liu Qingqing quickly kills this bad idea in her mind.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    "Great, my husband. You can do it."


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    His husband is so powerful. In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, nothing can defeat him.


    This is sure to happen to Aruna and Ji rentai.


    "Talk to Ji rentai and Aruna, and let them prepare. Especially Ji rentai asked him to buy some valuable gifts and go to Aruna''s house with me."


    Ye Rongrong thinks about it and says to Liu Qingqing.


    As for how to persuade Aruna''s family to agree with her and Ji rentai''s marriage, ye Guangrong has no bottom of his own, so he can only accompany him to see the move.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t believe that he can''t handle it.


    "In such a hurry?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    I''ll go to Aruna''s house later. When did my husband care so much about other people''s affairs.


    "Isn''t that afraid that Aruna can''t think of it and go to seek short-sightedness again?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Lazy system" requires this task to be completed in one day. Can ye Rongrong not be in a hurry!


    "Well, husband, you are considerate. I''ll tell Aruna about it."


    Liu Qingqing happily goes to tell Aruna about it.


    Looking at a large group of women in the camp, ye Guangrong turns to the camp of elder brother degdu Bayar and goes to chat with him.


    ¡­¡­


    "OK, you can draw the needle!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the time. After almost an hour, he got up from his chair and gave brother degdu Bayar a silver needle.


    Pull out the silver needles very quickly. In one minute, ye Rongrong pulled out all the silver needles.


    "Can I move now?"


    Degdu Bayar lay on the bed, his body was almost stiff, mainly because he didn''t dare to move. It was too uncomfortable.


    "Yes, trousers can be worn."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    After all, a man''s "guy" is wandering in front of him, and ye Guangrong looks uncomfortable.


    Degdu Bayar got up from the bed and put on his trousers in a hurry.


    "Brother ye, is that all right?"


    Degdu Bayar asked Ye Guangrong in doubt.


    Just now, degdu Bayar clearly felt a burning sensation in his lower body, even itching, but later it became lighter and lighter. After brothers Ye pulled out the silver needle, the strange feeling disappeared.


    Just now, degdu Bayar took a look at his lower body and didn''t notice any change in his "guy".


    It''s still so small, so depressing for degdu Bayar.


    "How can it be so fast? I just dredged your blood vessels and stimulated the growth of that part of you. In the next month, you have to take medicine to supplement the nutrition you need. In about a month, you will grow to the size of a normal man. It''s hard to estimate how big you are."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "As long as I can grow up to the size of a normal man, I will be satisfied. Brother ye, I really just need to take medicine?"


    Degdu Bayar asked, looking at Ye Guangrong with some uneasiness.


    "What? Do you want acupuncture? "


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "No No I didn''t mean that


    Said degdu Bayar, shaking his hand hastily.


    Thinking of the long silver needle, degdor Bayar had a lingering fear.


    It''s creepy!


    "Brother degdu Bayar, I''m joking with you. Just take medicine and relax."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    If ye Guangrong doesn''t have this confidence, he feels that he is sorry for the "lazy man system".


    "Brother degdu Bayar, do you have any paper and pen here? I''ll prescribe some recipes for you. You can take them for a month."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes, there are notes!"


    Degdu Bayar quickly finds out the paper and pen from the room and gives it to Ye Guangrong.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong wrote down the prescription: "sheep kidney is dried at low temperature and ground into fine powder. It is mixed with Lycium barbarum, Polygonum multiflorum, Cistanche deserticola respectively. You can eat a bowl half an hour before meals every morning and evening. Sheep embryo plate is baked and ground into powder. Swallow 2G each time. Wake up once a day and go to bed once a day. You usually eat beef, mutton, dog meat and bean products."Considering that elder brother degdu Bayar lives in this prairie, ye Guangrong''s recipes for dietotherapy are common in this prairie tribe.


    "Is that the prescription?"


    Looking at the prescription Ye Guangrong wrote to himself, degdu Bayar was a little silly.


    These foods can cure the disease.


    "Don''t underestimate the contents of this prescription. It works very well."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    In fact, the treatment of many diseases is very simple, even some cheap. For example, the dried cow dung that no one wants now has the nickname of "Baicaoling", which is a good recipe for clearing heat and detoxification.


    "Thank you, brother Ye. How much does the treatment cost?"


    Although it has not yet been effective, degdu Bayar still understands the reason why he has to pay for medical treatment.


    "A hundred dollars!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Originally Ye Guangrong didn''t want to take money, but after thinking about it, he took 100 yuan. After all, if he didn''t take money, he might make degdu Bayar uneasy. In this case, he would take 100 yuan.


    "A hundred dollars? So little? "


    Degdu Bayar was surprised. It didn''t cost ten thousand yuan to go to the hospital, and he didn''t feel it at all when he spent so much money.


    This time brother Ye gives himself acupuncture, at least, he can feel the lower body fever.


    "It''s acupuncture. How much do you think I can spend? This hundred yuan is my lucky and bitter expense. How? If you don''t want to give it to elder brother degdu Bayar, it''s ok if you really don''t want to. "


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "No No That''s not what I mean


    Said degdu Bayar hastily.


    "Ha ha, brother degdu Bayar, I''m kidding you."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    With that, ye Rongrong didn''t mention 100 yuan, so he went out to the camp.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, everyone went to Aruna''s tribe in a Hummer to meet her parents.


    Because I''m afraid that it''s easy to screw things up if there are too many people to go. There are not many people to follow, just Nangong Ziyan and Liuxi.


    No way, the sister-in-law to follow, ye glory also had to take her.


    "Don''t be nervous. When you arrive, you should be polite and have a thick face. Now it''s more and more difficult for the society to marry a daughter-in-law. If you don''t have a thick face, you can''t get a wife."


    Ye Rongrong sees Ji rentai and Aruna sitting beside him very nervous and says to them.


    "Well!"


    Although Ji rentai nodded, he was still very nervous.


    Ji rentai has been to Aruna''s house many times. Since Aruna''s family knew that they were in love with Aruna, they were scolded by her family every time they went to Aruna''s house, and they were warned many times not to associate with Aruna.


    Now Ji rentai is a little afraid of going to Aruna''s house. He''s afraid that the door hasn''t been in, so he''s blown out by Aruna''s family.


    "Don''t worry, with me, I will certainly let Aruna''s parents agree with you."


    Ye Rongrong comforted them and said.


    In order to "lazy system" task, ye Guangrong is determined to get rid of all difficulties, but also to settle the affairs of Aruna and Ji rentai.


    The tribe where Aruna''s family is located is not far from kaleke tribe. There are no traffic lights or other vehicles on the grassland. The car drives very fast here, that is, it takes more than ten minutes to reach the camp where Aruna''s family is located.


    Humvee stops at the gate of Aruna''s barracks and everyone gets out of the car.


    Ji rentai got out of the car, opened the trunk and took out the gift from the trunk.


    Hearing the sound of the car outside, a middle-aged woman came out of the camp.


    "Auntie..."


    Ji rentai cried politely to the middle-aged woman.


    "Who''s your aunt? Stop yelling."


    Buhasih said angrily to Ji rentai that Ji rentai really has no face and no skin. His family told him how many times to keep him away from Aruna in his home. As a result, he pestered Aruna again and again.


    Today, I came to my home with Aruna.


    It''s thick skinned.


    My family Aruna is so beautiful. All the boys in the city like her. They make arrangements with her. She is a boy from a rich family in the city.


    Just wait for the boy''s parents to come to see Aruna in a few days.


    If this can be done, Aruna will be a city dweller in the future. She won''t have to live a hard life on the grassland like herself.


    How come Aruna doesn''t understand her parents'' good intentions.


    Both Aruna and her father naturally know that she likes this GEE Jen Tai, but is it useful?


    Ji rentai''s family is so poor. What good life can he have with him? He''s not like himself. He lives with cattle, sheep and horses all year round. He gets up in the morning and gets up in the dark and leads a bumpy life.Where can be compared to married city people, living in high-rise buildings, access to cars, surrounded by a lot of fashionable facilities.


    After having children, you can study in the city. When you grow up, you can find a good job and marry a beautiful city girl.


    In the future, she will never have to live such a poor life on the grassland


    if she marries Ji rentai, it means that she will live on the grassland and live such a poor life on the grassland, which will not only afflict herself, but also her future children.


    In bukhash''s opinion, this is for her good. Although she will hate herself now, she will be grateful for her whole life in the future.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    "Auntie, I..."


    After being scolded by bukhash, Ji rentai blushed slightly and said politely.


    Ji rentai keeps Ye Rongrong''s words in mind. He should be polite and cheeky. He can''t be made unbearable by three or two sentences.


    For Aruna, for herself and her happiness, Ji rentai decided to be a little cheeky. No matter how Aruna''s parents humiliate themselves, they should face it with a smile.


    We must do not scold back, fight back, be thick skinned, hit and scold with a smile.


    "You son of a bitch, you dare to hook up with my Aruna. I won''t kill you!"


    At this time, a burly man in his fifties rushed out of the camp, with a stick in his hand, and was about to wave it to Ji rentai.


    "Dad, no, if you want to hit Ji rentai, hit me first."


    Aruna stopped in front of Ji rentai and looked at her father with tears in her eyes.


    Why, why can''t my parents accept Ji rentai.


    "You..."


    Seeing his daughter standing in front of Ji rentai, aerleng is mad.


    In this situation, a deep sense of powerlessness rippled from Aruna''s parents'' heart. How could Aruna not understand the good intentions of her family.


    "Jilentai, get out of here, get out of here!"


    Aer Leng helplessly holds the stick and shouts to Ji rentai.


    There is no way, his daughter block in front of the boy, his stick down, certainly hit his daughter''s body, aer Leng reluctant to ah.


    "I..."


    Ji rentai wants to talk to uncle aerleng, but looking at his angry appearance, Ji rentai doesn''t know how to speak.


    He was really afraid that when he opened his mouth, uncle aerleng would chase him with a stick.


    "Still don''t go, still want to enter our home to sit?"


    Buhasheleng really hit Ji rentai. If he hurt Ji rentai, it''s also a very troublesome thing. He immediately stares at Ji rentai and says.


    "Auntie, you''re so polite. Let''s go in and talk about Ji rentai and Aruna by the way."


    Ye Rongrong said at this time.


    "You Who are you? "


    Buhasih then turned his attention to Ye Guangrong and asked suspiciously.


    After all, ye Guangrong doesn''t look like an ancient Mongolian.


    "I''m Ji rentai''s friend. My name is Ye Guangrong. I''ll accompany him to talk about him and Aruna. I think..."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. My daughter can''t marry Ji rentai. You''re going to leave me. You''re not going to pester Aruna in our family any more!"


    Aerleng interrupts Ye Rongrong''s words to say.


    "Uncle, I think we can have a good talk about this. You can see that Aruna and Ji rentai are in love. Are you cruel to break them up? You don''t know that Aruna committed suicide by jumping into the river today. Fortunately, she found it early, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "You scare us. Even if our Aruna jumps into the river, Ji rentai will never marry our Aruna."


    Buhash didn''t believe that his daughter would jump into the river. He thought that ye Guangrong was bluffing himself and it was a strategy, so buhash didn''t care at all.


    "Mom, I..."


    "Shut up


    Aruna wanted to speak, so she was interrupted by her mother buhash.


    "Uncle and aunt, you need to know that the current marriage law stipulates that marriage is free. It''s a free marriage. It can''t be arranged. You can''t stop them from falling in love freely."


    Ye Guangrong talks about marriage law with Aruna''s parents.


    Aerleng angrily pointed to Ye Guangrong and said, "don''t do this. It''s useless. I tell you clearly that I won''t let my daughter Aruna be with this Ji rentai!"


    "Uncle, do you say that too dead, or you can tell us how to agree with Aruna and Ji rentai."


    Ye Guangrong is not a patient person. He is also angry. He directly points out the matter. Anyway, ye Guangrong''s purpose is to let Aruna and Ji rentai be together.


    "You are Chinese, aren''t you?"


    Aslin looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Since you say so, I''ll make a condition. As long as you can do it, I''ll agree to let my daughter Aruna stay with Ji rentai. If you can''t make it worse, you''ll take this Ji rentai back to me and let him stop pestering our family Aruna."


    He said.


    In order to let Ji rentai cut off the idea of his daughter Aruna, aer Leng has a plan.


    "Ji rentai, what do you think?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ji rentai and asks.After all, the choice is in Ji rentai''s hands.


    "I believe in brother Ye."


    Ji said for a moment in silence.


    "Well, believe me, you will marry Aruna."


    Ji rentai believes in himself, which makes Ye Guangrong particularly happy.


    Ye Guangrong believes that he will live up to Ji rentai''s trust in himself.


    "Uncle, you say your conditions!"


    Ye Rongrong looked back at aerleng and said.


    "There''s a saying among you Han people that when you marry a daughter, you can''t get enough water. My condition is very simple, that is, I pour a basin of water in the air, and you use an empty basin to get it, as long as you can get more than half of the water. I''ll allow Aruna to be with girantai. "


    He thought for a moment and said.


    Alslen didn''t believe that anyone in the world could pick up the water he threw out.


    Therefore, aerleng believes that ye Guangrong absolutely does not dare to accept this condition. Since he does not dare to accept his own condition, he has to go away with Ji rentai, who is a nuisance to himself. In the future, he will be as far away from his home Aruna.


    It''s not that they don''t give them opportunities, it''s just that they don''t grasp them.


    "Dad, how can you do this? Aren''t you playing with brother ye? How can you catch more than half of the water in the air when you throw it out?"


    Aruna is not happy to say that his father''s conditions are too unrealistic, people simply can not do it.


    He sincerely refused to be with Ji rentai.


    "I said, is there something wrong with you old man? Isn''t that wishful thinking? Who can get half of the water? It''s easy. Or I''ll pour out a basin of water and see if you can get half. No, one third is enough. "


    Liu Xi Xi also looked at aerleng unhappily and said.


    How could he mention such a ridiculous condition? He might as well say that he does not agree with Aruna and Ji rentai.


    "My condition is a little difficult, but Ji rentai, a poor boy, wants to marry my beautiful Aruna. How can he make it so easy?"


    Alslen said naturally.


    "That is, my husband''s condition is really not harsh at all. If you don''t have the courage, I advise you to go back as soon as possible and die the heart of being with Aruna in our family."


    Bukhash thought his husband''s idea was great.


    How is it possible to put the spilled water back in a basin.


    Buhasih really convinced his husband, such a way can come up with, this time they really eat a dumb lotus, suffering said.


    "Ha ha, I can''t ignore that, uncle. What if I take back half of the water you spilled?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at aerleng with a smile.


    I''m not afraid that aerleng doesn''t ask for conditions. As long as he asks for conditions, ye Guangrong feels that it''s easy to handle.


    Is it difficult to take back half of the spilled water?


    Ye Guangrong felt that it was not difficult for him.


    "What if you could take back half of the water you spilled? I have absolutely no objection to the affairs of Aruna and girentai in our family. "


    Aerleng looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    In the view of alsleng, this man named Ye Guangrong must have something wrong with his brain melon seeds. He really wants to take back half of the water he spilled. He thinks he is a god!


    Anyway, aer Leng absolutely does not believe that ye Guangrong can take back half of the water thrown out.


    Ye Guangrong blinked and asked aslen, "can you do this?"


    "I''m Aruna''s father. Of course I can make the decision. Do you dare to accept this condition? Just go away if you don''t dare."


    Alslen said impatiently.


    To tell you the truth, aerleng is annoyed to see Ji rentai.


    If he hadn''t been pestering Aruna of his family, Aruna would have been married to a city dweller and now live the life of a city dweller.


    "Well, as long as you can make the decision, I dare to accept this condition."


    Ye Rongrong looked at aering and nodded.


    "Brother ye..."


    Aruna looked at Ye Rongrong anxiously and said.


    "Don''t worry, I never take anything that I''m not sure about. Since I dare to take it, I can do it. You can relax. What I''m most worried about now is that your father doesn''t mean what he says."


    Ye Rongrong nodded to Aruna and said aloud.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you do it, I swear in the name of the God of grassland that I will never stop Aruna from associating with Ji rentai, and I also agree that Aruna will marry Ji rentai."


    Said here, aerleng looked at Ji rentai and said: "I have already swore in the name of the God of grassland, if you can''t do it?"


    In aerleng''s opinion, we can''t swear by ourselves, and Ji rentai has to swear, only in this way can we ensure that Ji rentai will not pester Aruna of his family in the future."I..."


    Ji rentai is in a bit of a dilemma.


    After all, if you fail, you can''t be with your beloved Aruna. Ji rentai doesn''t dare to gamble.


    Take back half of the spilled water. Can brother Ye really do it?


    This gamble is related to the happiness of her life and Aruna. Ji rentai can''t help but think it over.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    "Ji rentai, you should think about it yourself."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ji rentai and says.


    If Ji rentai believes in himself, he swears that if he doesn''t believe in himself, ye Guangrong will be helpless.


    "Brother ye, you Do you have the confidence to catch half the water? "


    Ji rentai looks at Ye Rongrong uneasily and asks.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    "In that case, I believe brother Ye!"


    Seeing ye Guangrong''s confidence, Ji rentai''s heart was relieved.


    In fact, Ji rentai knows that if Aruna''s parents don''t agree with her, no matter how hard she tries, it''s useless.


    In the ancient Mongolian prairie, the parents of the family have absolute say in the marriage of their children.


    I believe that this mysterious "brother Ye" still has a little hope about his relationship with Aruna.


    Otherwise, it would be very difficult to be together with Aruna, or Aruna would not choose to jump into the river and commit suicide.


    There is no way to do it!


    "Well, since you believe me, I promise you''ll be with Aruna."


    Ye Rongrong said happily, patting Ji rentai on the shoulder.


    "Uncle aerleng, I swear in the name of grassland God that if brother Ye doesn''t catch half of the water you spilled, I''ll turn around and leave. I won''t pester Aruna any more in my life."


    Ji rentai shook his teeth and swore.


    "Ji rentai, you..."


    Aruna looked at Ji rentai sadly and said.


    How could it be possible to take back half of the spilled water? Ji rentai even agreed. He Does he really want me?


    "Aruna, we have to believe brother Ye!"


    Ji rentai held Aruna''s hand tightly and said.


    In fact, Ji rentai didn''t have a clue at all.


    Aer Leng frowned and looked at Ji rentai''s hand holding his daughter''s hand. He was going to yell, but he took it back.


    As a matter of fact, aerleng doesn''t really hate Ji rentai. In fact, aerleng still thinks Ji rentai is a good young man.


    Unfortunately, he is a herdsman on the grassland, not a city man.


    Aruna is still young. She doesn''t know the hardships and poverty of being a herdsman on the grassland. Now she has herself and her mother, and she doesn''t suffer much.


    But when she gets married, the family can''t help her. She wants to live with her husband and build a new family.


    It''s hard to build a new home on the grassland.


    After meeting too many young and beautiful prairie girls and marrying herdsmen on the grassland, aerleng and his wife grow old in three or five years.


    Why?


    It''s a lot of hard work.


    Just because they didn''t want their daughter Aruna to live such a miserable life, they had been trusting her to find a young man in the city.


    It''s a pity that her daughter Aruna can''t realize her good intentions as a parent.


    Well, I''ll treat myself as if I didn''t see anything today.


    After a while, Ji rentai will go back in frustration, and his affair with Aruna will stop here.


    "Ji rentai also swore that it''s time for us to start."


    Ye Guangrong didn''t want to waste time, he said.


    "Well, bukhash, you go and bring a basin of water and an empty basin."


    Arsleng said to his wife buhashe.


    Soon buhash brought a basin of water and an empty basin for ye Guangrong. Buhash was also very curious about how the Chinese collected the water.


    "Brother in law, is that ok?"


    Liu Xi still asked uneasily.


    After all, this is related to the future happiness of Aruna and Ji rentai. I can''t help but feel nervous.


    "Don''t worry, your brother-in-law won''t fight an uncertain battle!"


    Ye Rongrong whispered to Liu Xi.


    "Are you ready?"


    Aslen asked to Ye Guangrong.


    "Anytime, but you have to promise me a condition."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "What conditions?"


    Aslin asked with a frown.


    "That is, if something happens later, don''t be surprised, and you can''t pass it on."


    Ye Rongrong said to everyone.


    "There''s no problem with that! You''d better consider how to collect the spilled water. "


    Alslen nodded and said.


    "Poof!"


    Without warning, aerleng threw the water in the basin into the air.


    The water in the basin immediately spread out to all sides. Not to mention one basin, ye Guangrong could not catch half of them before they fell to the ground."Stop!"


    Ye Rongrong shouts to the clear water in the air.


    All the water beads are still in the air, just like the movie picture, still.


    "Ah..."


    "God..."


    "This This... "


    Seeing this scene, all the people screamed and looked at the still water in the air. What''s the matter? What the hell?


    Ye Rongrong ignored everyone''s surprised expression, took the basin and began to collect water in the air. Ye Rongrong stood still with the basin. The water in the air automatically ran to the basin in Ye Rongrong''s hand, and no drop of water fell to the ground.


    "Well, I''ve got all the water."


    Ye Rongrong put the basin on the ground and said.


    All the people are staring at Ye Guangrong.


    Is Ye Rongrong a human being or something? How can he keep the water still and let the water run into his basin?


    "Everyone has been optimistic about it just now. The water poured out just now is completely recovered. It''s just hard to recover. It''s not that it can''t be stopped."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In this prairie, ye Guangrong is not afraid to reveal his secrets.


    Anyway, there is no monitoring here, and no one recorded the scene with a mobile phone.


    Even if someone asks, he does not admit, others have no way.


    Even if you admit it and say it''s a kind of magic, others will believe it.


    Because now the magic, is also very magical.


    "Brother-in-law, were you magic just now?"


    Liu Xi came back and looked at Ye Guangrong curiously.


    "It''s not magic. It''s the God of the grassland. It''s the God of the grassland who wants me to be with Ji rentai."


    Aruna said excitedly.


    How can mortals achieve the scene just now? It must be brother Tuoye, the God of grassland, who came to help himself and Ji rentai.


    Thank the God of grassland!


    Thanks to the God of grassland!


    Aruna said and knelt down excitedly.


    Ji rentai came back and knelt down with Aruna.


    The scene just now must have been the will of the God of the grassland. I didn''t expect that the God of the grassland was helping himself.


    Brother ye, this brother ye must be the messenger of grassland God in the world.


    Ye Rongrong was not able to explain the scene just now. Seeing Aruna and Ji rentai, he suddenly turned his eyes and had an idea in his heart.


    "Aruna''s act of jumping into the river touched the God of grassland. The God of grassland just asked me to help them and not let them separate. So it''s a great fate to help me get the water back. The blessing of the God of grassland, you can''t live up to the kindness of the God of grassland!"


    Ye Rongrong spoke impassioned, especially excited and happy. It felt like the God of grassland had helped him just now.


    "You didn''t sleep just now. How could the God of the grassland give you a dream?"


    Asleng looks at Ye Guangrong in horror and asks.


    After all, the scene just now is really incredible. Unless God really helps, how can people do it.


    Does the God of the prairie really want Aruna to be with this girentai?


    Arsleng began to waver.


    "The God of the grassland has great powers. I didn''t sleep, and he can give me dreams. Haven''t you heard of daydreams?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at aerleng and said.


    These grassland people are very simple and easy to cheat.


    "Is that true?"


    Bukhas looked at asleng uneasily and asked.


    Is it really the will of the God of grassland that Aruna and girentai should be together?


    "I I don''t know? "


    Alsrang shook his head and said.


    The scene just now really scared arsleng.


    You should know that the water in the basin is from buhash, and the water in the basin is poured by yourself. These things can''t be fake.


    Is it really the will of the God of grassland.


    "Uncle, what about Aruna and girentai


    Ye Guangrong saw to deceive to live this alsleng they, immediately said.


    "Since it''s the meaning of the God of grassland, I won''t stop Aruna and girentai. Girentai hopes you can bring happiness to Aruna."


    Aer Leng is dreary next, some desolate ground looked at his daughter a Ru Na, said a voice, walk into camp.


    Since this is the will of the God of grassland, I can''t stop it. Maybe this is Aruna''s life. I hope that the God of grassland can bless Ji rentai and bring Aruna happiness.


    "Ma..."


    Seeing that her father agreed to stay with Ji rentai, Aruna was very excited, but she still looked at her mother buhashe with some uneasiness and said."Aruna, I hope you won''t regret it in the future."


    Bukhash looked at his daughter and said.


    It seems that Aruna of her family can''t get rid of the fact that ye has become a miserable herdsman on the grassland. This is fate and the will of the God of the grassland.


    Since this can''t be changed, my family can only accept it in silence.


    "Thank you, mom!"


    Aruna said to her mother happily.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, I will give Aruna happiness."


    Ji rentai also said in a hurry.


    Bukhash looked at Ji rentai and said nothing.


    Buhash has little confidence in Ji rentai''s saying that he can give his daughter happiness.


    When they have children


    Forget it, I don''t want to. It''s all like this. I can only bless Aruna


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    "Brother in law, how did you do that just now?"


    On the way back, Liu Xi asked excitedly.


    Liu Xi doesn''t believe in the will of the God of the grassland. In Liu Xi''s opinion, it must be her brother-in-law.


    My brother-in-law is so powerful and mysterious.


    "Ha ha, it''s a secret!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    As for how to do it, ye Rongrong will not tell others.


    After all, "Nianli" is too mysterious.


    "It must be the God of the prairie."


    Ji rentai said excitedly.


    Now Ji rentai is still reciting the Scriptures in his heart, grateful to the omnipotent God of grassland.


    "Yes, it''s the God of grassland."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Today''s event has a happy ending. Although Aruna didn''t come back with us, at least her parents have promised not to stop Aruna from associating with Ji rentai.


    I have completed the task of "lazy man system".


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the mission of" lovers get married "and contributing to the good deeds of Aruna and Jilantai. The lazy system rewards the host with 200 points of honor."


    At this time, ye Rongrong''s mind sounded the electronic synthesis sound of "lazy man system".


    When the task is finished, ye Rongrong is in a good mood.


    200 honor points can be drawn twice in the "lazy system".


    "Well, I don''t believe it!"


    Liu Xi said with some dissatisfaction.


    Anyway, Liuxi doesn''t believe in the saying of "God of Grassland", but her brother-in-law doesn''t say it. It''s useless for Liuxi to gnash her teeth.


    Ye Guangrong ignored Liu Xi, but closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Recently, every night drinking until midnight, in the morning was called up to eat breakfast, ye glory this is a serious lack of sleep ah!


    ¡­¡­


    After coming back, Liu Xixi told everyone about what happened in Aruna''s home. Everyone''s eyes on Ye Guangrong changed, especially the herdsmen in this tribe, who almost regarded Ye Guangrong as the messenger of the God of grassland.


    Ye Guangrong also has no way to explain his own reasons. Ye Guangrong, who is bothered, makes up his mind. If he can''t stir up trouble, he will always hide.


    In the evening, after the intimacy, ye Guangrong holds Liu Qingqing and says to her, "you stay here for a few days, or you go back first. I will leave this tribe early tomorrow morning."


    Liu Qingqing was stunned and asked, "where are you going?"


    "I''m going to visit a friend on the snow mountain deep in the grassland."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    This is the excuse ye Guangrong came up with these two days. After all, there is no excuse and no way to leave alone.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Liu Qingqing looked up at Ye Rongrong''s eyes and said softly.


    "No, it''s very dangerous deep in the grassland. You have to climb very high snow mountains. It''s too dangerous. You can''t go."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    It''s not easy to find "Tianma". Ye Guangrong doesn''t want his wife to accompany him to suffer.


    However, there is a time limit to the task of the "lazy man system", and ye Guangrong can''t delay it any longer. After all, there is not much time left for ye Guangrong.


    "But


    What else does Liu Qingqing want to say.


    "No, but my friend is no ordinary person. He doesn''t want to see anyone else except me."


    Ye Rongrong interrupted Liu Qingqing.


    "Not ordinary people? Are you... "


    Said here, Liu Qingqing stopped.


    It seems that my husband, as a friend, must have the same special ability as my husband.


    Before, Liu Qingqing didn''t believe in the theory of ghosts and gods, but after a long contact with her man, Liu Qingqing believed that there were ghosts and gods in the world.


    Because there are too many things in men that can''t be explained by science.


    For example, why does he fly?


    Like the charm that saved my sister''s life.


    These are so mysterious.


    "Yes, it''s not a normal person."


    In order to dispel Liu Qingqing''s idea of following him, ye Guangrong nods and says.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, this is not cheating, but for his wife''s sake.


    "Well, is it dangerous for you to go alone?"


    Liu Qingqing asked anxiously.


    "Ha ha, your husband has no problem in heaven and earth, what danger will there be?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This is no exaggeration at all. For ye Guangrong now, it''s really no problem to go to the sea."All right then!"


    Seeing that all his men have said so, Liu Qingqing no longer insists on going with him.


    Liu Qingqing believes that his man is so powerful that he will not be in danger.


    "Sleep!"


    Seeing that Liu Qingqing is convinced by himself, ye Rongrong hugs Liu Qingqing and says happily.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and fell asleep in Ye Guangrong''s arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Morning.


    "Brother ye, are you going to go to the depths of the grassland alone?"


    Degdu Bayar asked, looking at Ye Guangrong in surprise.


    The grassland looks calm, beautiful water, green grass, as if there is no danger, but in fact, it is just the edge of the grassland, deep in the grassland, but there are many dangers.


    Not to mention the danger of wolves deep in the grassland. Deep in the grassland, there are not only grasslands, but also many marshes hidden in the grassland. Those marshes are very dangerous. If you step on the marshes, you can''t come out again.


    Even degdu Bayar once saw crocodiles and lions on the edge of the grassland.


    In addition to grassland, there are also deserts in the Inner Mongolia steppe, which are extremely dangerous. Poisonous spiders, poisonous scorpions and other terrible poisons appear and disappear.


    The dangers in the depths of the grassland are well known to people living on the grassland. No one dares to go deep into the depths of the grassland, because people who go deep into the depths of the grassland do not see people alive.


    People on the grassland think that the deep part of the grassland is the place cursed by God, where there is a very terrible creature on the grassland - "the insect of death".


    "Death bug" is one of the strangest and most elusive monsters in the world.


    The legendary "insect of death" is a kind of giant blood red insect that is 1.5 meters long and looks like a cow''s intestines. They are very strange in shape and can spray out highly corrosive and poisonous liquid.


    In addition, these huge insects can emit a strong current from their eyes, killing people or animals several meters away, and then slowly devouring their prey


    Think of the danger in the depths of the ancient Mongolian prairie, and degdu Bayar is afraid.


    Although the Ye brothers are very skillful and mysterious, degdu Bayar still doesn''t want him to go to the depths of the ancient Mongolian prairie,


    it''s really dangerous there. Few of the people who have gone in can come out alive.


    "The main reason is that I have a friend who lives in seclusion in the depths of the ancient Mongolian prairie. I''m going to visit him and see what the real prairie is like in the depths."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, if you go to the depths of the grassland to find Tianma, isn''t it to see friends?


    Everything has spirit, and horses can be friends in this day.


    "Deep in the grassland is too dangerous. Don''t go out. Deep in the grassland are not only terrible animals such as wolves, leopards, crocodiles and poisonous spiders, but also dangerous environments such as swamps, snow mountains and deserts. According to legend, there are several kinds of terrible animals living in the deep grassland, such as" insects of death "...."


    In order to let Ye Guangrong get rid of the idea of deep in the ancient Mongolian prairie, degdu Bayar told ye Guangrong about the legendary danger in the deep of the ancient Mongolian prairie.


    "This So dangerous? "


    Liu Qingqing''s face turned pale with fright after hearing what dege dubayar said.


    "Brother in law, let''s not go to the depths of the grassland."


    Liu Xi said, pulling Ye Rongrong''s sleeve in fear.


    Deep in the grassland, it is so dangerous, and there are so terrible "insects of death". They are all red, 1.5 meters long, and they are as big as cattle intestines. They can not only kill people several meters away with venom, but also discharge their eyes.


    When I think about it in my mind, I''m afraid.


    Although her brother-in-law is also very strong, even the big blue whale can tame, but the depth of the grassland is still too strange, Liu Xi can''t bear her brother-in-law to take risks.


    "Boss, it''s really dangerous deep in the grassland. You can''t go."


    Nangong Ziyan is also startled by the idea that ye Rongrong wants to go to the depth of the grassland. Nangong Ziyan knows a little about the danger in the depth of the grassland.


    Nangong Ziyan, who has been on a mission in the ancient Mongolian grassland, has also been to the depths of the grassland.


    No, it''s not deep. It''s just the edge of the grassland.


    It was Nangong Ziyan who led a team of conservation scientists to the depths of the grassland for scientific investigation.


    At the edge, many wolves, crocodiles, even lions and bears have appeared on the edge of the grassland.


    Because the depth of the grassland is too dangerous, the scientific investigation team is only at the edge of the investigation, dare not go deep.


    Now listen to his boss to go to the depths of the grassland, really scared Nangong Ziyan.


    "Boss, it''s really dangerous deep in the grassland. There are all those terrible things that brother degdu Bayar said."


    Ma Yu also urged Ye Rongrong."Boss, don''t take risks. It''s really terrible there."


    "Deep in the grassland is a forbidden area for human beings. We can''t go there."


    Other policewomen also advised Ye Rongrong one after another.


    Where is the deep grassland? It''s the place of death. This brave boss wants to go there alone. It''s really dangerous.


    "Brother in law, it''s so dangerous. Let''s not go there."


    Liu Xiaohui also said to Ye Rongrong in a hurry.


    Before, Liu Xiaohui wanted Ye Guangrong to die, but now, Liu Xiaohui doesn''t want Ye Guangrong to have any accident.


    Such a powerful brother-in-law, where can I find a second one!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    "Husband, why don''t we go back to the deep grassland?"


    Don''t say that, Liu Qingqing realized that the grassland was so dangerous, and said to Ye Rongrong anxiously.


    "How can I break my promise? I promised to visit that friend in the deep grassland. How can I break my promise to him?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Are there people living deep in the grassland?"


    Asked degutto Bayar suspiciously.


    After all, the grassland is so dangerous, what kind of people can live in such a bad place!


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t know if there is anyone living in the deep of the grassland. Visiting friends in the deep of the grassland is just an excuse for ye Guangrong, so ye Guangrong simply asks.


    "Dad, danger, don''t go!"


    Dudu heard that the place where his father was going was so dangerous. He hugged his father''s leg and looked up at his father.


    "Dear, for others, the deep grassland is very dangerous. For your father, the deep grassland is not dangerous at all. When Dad comes back from the deep grassland, will he bring you some animals?"


    Ye Rongrong squats down and fondly touches little Dudu''s head.


    In this world, the person who worries Ye Guangrong the most and worries Ye Guangrong the most is his precious daughter Dudu, besides his wife Liu Qingqing.


    "Good!"


    Little Dudu nodded and said.


    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong uneasily and says.


    After sleeping with each other for so many years, Liu Qingqing naturally knows Ye Guangrong''s temper. He has said this to Dudu. Liu Qingqing knows that he can''t stop his decision to go to the depths of the grassland.


    It''s just that Liu Qingqing is really worried about his safety.


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t worry about tigers, leopards and wolves. These beasts can''t beat her husband.


    What worries Liu Qingqing most is the legendary "insect of death". What should her husband do if he meets this "insect of death".


    "Don''t worry, when did your husband do something that he was not sure about? It''s really dangerous deep in the grassland. It''s not a problem for other people and for your husband."


    Ye Rongrong said confidently.


    Now there are so many skills in his attributes that it''s hard for ye Guangrong on earth to figure out where he is in danger.


    "All right!"


    Seeing ye Guangrong so confident, Liu Qingqing said nothing more.


    After all, Liu Qingqing knows some secrets of Ye Rongrong, and knows that his man can fly in the sky.


    There is a threat deep in the grassland. It seems that there is no danger in flying in the sky.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qingqing suddenly doesn''t worry much about ye Rongrong''s safety.


    No one has ever been to the depths of the grassland, but many airplanes have flown from the depths of the grassland, and no one has ever heard of a plane crash in the depths of the prairie.


    "Boss, I''ll go with you."


    See no way to persuade ye glory not to go to the depths of the prairie, Nangong Ziyan had to put forward to go together.


    "No, I''ll go alone this time. No one is allowed to follow me."


    Ye Rongrong said immediately.


    Ye Rongrong''s tone this time is irrefutable, and there is no room for discussion.


    Ye Guangrong has his own ideas. He will use many special skills and abilities, even the heaven and earth precepts, when he goes deep into the grassland. It''s inconvenient to follow someone around, and he is likely to find his secret. It''s better that few people know this kind of secret.


    "But..."


    Nangong Ziyan also wants to argue.


    "There''s nothing to be done, but if you go with me, you will not only not help me, but also become a burden to me!"


    Ye Guangrong said calmly.


    Said by Ye Rongrong, Nangong Ziyan is speechless.


    Really go to the depths of the prairie, encounter danger, really do not know who to protect who.


    His boss is really too powerful. If he is in great danger, he will become a burden to him.


    This makes Nangong Ziyan have a deep sense of frustration!


    "A person is too dangerous to get lost easily. Once he gets lost, food and water become problems."


    Said degdu Bayar.


    As a herdsman, degdu Bayar knows more about the danger in the deep grassland than ye Guangrong. Because of his understanding, degdu Bayar hopes Ye Guangrong will give up the idea of going to the deep grassland.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not difficult for me!"


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    Getting lost may be a problem for others, but for ye Guangrong, even if he gets lost, he can fly back. The earth is so big that it doesn''t take much time for him to fly around. How can he be afraid of getting lost.


    As for food and water, the food and water in the heaven and earth ring have been enough for ye Rongrong for more than half a year.So these are no problems for ye Rongrong.


    Seeing that ye Guangrong was determined to go to the depths of the grassland for adventure, degdu Bayar was still full of worry in his eyes. He finally gritted his teeth and said, "brother ye, I''ll go with you."


    "Brother degdu Bayar, thank you. I really don''t need it. I''m enough alone."


    Ye Rongrong looked at elder brother degdu Bayar and said.


    Knowing the danger deep in the grassland, the elder brother degdu Bayar was willing to accompany him. Ye Guangrong wrote down the friendship.


    "All right!"


    Degdu Bayar also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just now I felt a little impulsive. If I really went to the deep grassland with brother ye, what would salina and her daughter do if they were gone forever?


    I have a wife and a daughter!


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll leave later."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Boss, I''ll give you a ride. It''s still a long way from the grassland."


    Nangong Ziyan said.


    After all, it''s on the outskirts of the ancient Mongolian prairie. It''s far away from the depth of the ancient Mongolian prairie. Ye Rongrong has seen the map. It takes two days to drive from here to the depth of the ancient Mongolian prairie. It''s still fast.


    "All right!"


    Ye Rongrong thinks about it, and agrees to let Nangong Ziyan give him a ride.


    Originally, ye Rongrong''s idea was that he would fly by stealth, but Nangong Ziyan said so. He couldn''t tell everyone that he would just go there.


    What year will it be!


    That''s not normal.


    ¡­¡­


    In the public''s reluctant to part, ye Rongrong left the kalek tribe in a Hummer.


    "Di!"


    Ye Rongrong''s mobile phone message sounds.


    Pick up the mobile phone, it''s Liu Qingqing''s message.


    "Husband, you must come back safely!"


    Although the number of words in the short message is not much, the deep affection makes Ye Rongrong warm.


    "Wife, I will come back safely."


    Ye Guangrong answered a text message.


    "Boss, is it Qingqing''s message?"


    Nangong Ziyan drives the car and asks Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s her. You women are always afraid of this and that. It''s like parting for life and death."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Boss, I don''t want you to say" die! "


    Nangong Ziyan said immediately.


    Anyway, Nangong Ziyan just doesn''t want any accident with Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, it''s really unlucky not to say" die. "


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Ziyan, that I''m sorry about that


    Silent for a while in the car, ye Rongrong said to Nangong Ziyan.


    "What are you talking about, boss?"


    Nangong Ziyan doesn''t understand how ye Rongrong suddenly apologizes to her.


    "The night before yesterday, I..."


    Ye Rongrong wants to apologize to Nangong Ziyan for the stupid thing he did the night before yesterday.


    In fact, ye Rongrong has long wanted to apologize to Nangong Ziyan and Ma Yu, but he can''t find the chance to be alone with them.


    Now this car with Nangong Ziyan, ye Rongrong sincerely apologize to Nangong Ziyan.


    One hundred years of cultivation can lead to the same boat crossing, and one thousand years of cultivation can lead to sleeping together. It can be seen that it is a very serious matter for men and women to sleep in the same bed.


    "Don''t say it, boss. I don''t blame you."


    Nangong Ziyan red face quickly interrupted the words of Ye Rongrong said.


    Think of that night, Nangong Ziyan''s heart beat faster.


    "I..."


    What else does Ye Guangrong want to say.


    "Don''t say it, boss. Please. I forgot about it."


    Nangong Ziyan said in a hurry.


    Is really to forget this matter, also only South Temple purple Yan her in the mind know.


    "All right!"


    See Nangong Ziyan unwilling to listen to his apology, ye glory can only shut up.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the car was a little awkward, and both of them didn''t speak in silence.


    Ten minutes!


    Half an hour!


    "An hour goes by!"


    "Boss, I May I ask you a question? "


    Nangong Ziyan is not as calm as ye Guangrong. She can''t stand the silence and opens her mouth weakly to break the silence.


    "You asked


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "If I said if, if it was ancient, would you accept Take me as my concubine? "


    Nangong Ziyan asked in a low voice.


    After asking this question, Nangong Ziyan blushed like a red apple,Nangong Ziyan doesn''t understand why she wants to ask this question.


    But I have this impulse in my heart.


    Maybe everyone has a fantasy!


    "What..."


    Ye Guangrong suddenly stupefied!


    Did you hear me wrong just now?


    "No Nothing? "


    See ye Rongrong didn''t hear his words just now, Nangong Ziyan red face whispered.


    But at this time, look at her expression, you can find that her face out of shyness, there is a hint of disappointment.


    I don''t know why, Nangong Ziyan wants to know the answer very much.


    "If If it is ancient, I will be responsible. If you like, I will take you as my concubine. "


    Ye Rongrong was silent and said in a low voice.


    Anyway, ye Rongrong thinks that if he can''t give one to Nangong Ziyan, he is too cruel.


    "Thank you


    Nangong Ziyan said with a red face.


    Although it''s just a if, for Nangong Ziyan, this is the answer she wants.


    For her, an "if" is enough!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    "I should say I''m sorry, Ziyan. Let me drive!"


    Ye Rongrong apologizes to Nangong Ziyan.


    Now that Nangong Ziyan is out of her mind, ye Guangrong thinks it''s safer to drive.


    Fortunately, this is a plain prairie all the way. If you were on the road, you would not know how many traffic accidents happened just now when you talked to her.


    "Well."


    Nangong Ziyan red face should way.


    I don''t know why this time alone with the boss, his whole person is not in the state, either blushing, or out of his wits.


    Nangong Ziyan also knows that her state is wrong, but she just can''t control herself.


    Unconsciously, his boss has already run into his heart.


    Nangong Ziyan wants to disperse him, but she can''t disperse him.


    When the Hummer stops, ye Rongrong changes position with Nangong Ziyan. Ye Rongrong sits in the driver''s seat, and Nangong Ziyan sits in the co driver''s seat where ye Rongrong used to sit.


    Feeling the heat from the passenger seat, Nangong Ziyan breathes hard, and her beautiful face turns red again.


    "Are you all right?"


    Looking at Nangong Ziyan face red again, although very good-looking, can this come to blush, this is not like the usual Nangong Ziyan ah!


    As the captain of her own guard, Nangong Ziyan''s face is usually very serious and cold. In the words of college boys now, that is "ice goddess". It''s hard to see her blushing.


    "I I''m fine! "


    Nangong Ziyan shook her head and said.


    Since that night by the boss to sleep a night, Nangong Ziyan mind always appear boss figure.


    Nangong Ziyan also knows that it''s wrong, but even if she can''t control her mind.


    "Sit down and fasten your seat belt!"


    Ye Rongrong see Nangong Ziyan in addition to face infrared, really no disease, said.


    "Oh


    Nangong Ziyan nodded and fastened her seat belt.


    Ye Rongrong fluently turns on the fire, gears up, slams on the accelerator, and the Hummer flies out like a bullet.


    Nangong Ziyan, who had just tied her seat belt, was pulled by inertia, and her whole back hit the back of the seat. She was startled.


    My boss is driving too hard.


    Nangong Ziyan can''t help but look at the dashboard of the car. She looks at the increasing number on the speedometer and is startled. It''s only a while. The speed has reached 180.


    It''s not the key. The key is that the pointer on the speedometer keeps going up. It''s going to be over 200!


    "Cool


    Seeing the accelerating car and the strong wind blowing in the window, ye Guangrong felt as if he was comfortable. From the top door to the sole of his feet, he had 76000 sweat pores all over his body. At that moment, he was as breathable as a flower bud. Ye Guangrong was so cool!


    That is to say, you can drive at your own speed on the plain. If you are on the road, even with Ye Rongrong''s driving skills, you dare not drive at a speed of more than 200 kilometers per hour.


    In this uninhabited prairie, ye Rongrong can open up completely without worrying about traffic accidents.


    Soon the car reached a speed of more than 200 kilometers per hour, and the sound of the windows was hard to hear. Ye Rongrong turned on the stereo and tuned to a strong music. The sound was loud. At the moment, ye Rongrong was completely high.


    The speed keeps increasing. After breaking through 200, the pointer on the speedometer is still moving up slowly.


    210 kilometers per hour


    220 kilometers per hour


    240 kph


    250 kilometers per hour


    Until this time, the pointer on the speedometer did not continue to rise. Instead, it slowly dropped to 240 km / h, which stabilized.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong doesn''t want to drive faster. Even if the speed soars to more than 300 per hour, ye Guangrong is confident that he can control it.


    It''s just 250 kilometers per hour. It has reached the limit of this car. The whole car is very sloshing. There is a possibility that it will fall apart at any time.


    "Advanced driving skills" not only enabled Ye Rongrong to acquire superb driving skills, but also made Ye Rongrong have a wonderful understanding of the car. From the roar of the engine and the sloshing of the car, we can see that the limit speed of the car is 250 km / h.


    If you drive at this speed of 250 km / h, ye Rongrong suspects that the car will fall apart within an hour, because it is a borderline.


    Stepping on the critical line to drive, there is always the risk of falling apart.


    So ye Rongrong reduced the speed of the car to 240 km / h. as long as it is not on the critical line, the quality of the Hummer should be OK.


    The main reason is that Nangong Ziyan is still sitting in the car. Otherwise, ye Rongrong doesn''t mind enjoying the extreme stimulation once. He looks at the speed of the car falling apart.Anyway, ye Rongrong has money now and doesn''t care about paying for a Hummer.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t feel good and wants to be more exciting, but Nangong Ziyan turns pale with fright. Especially when she saw the 240 number on the speedometer just now, she feels dizzy.


    Although Nangong Ziyan has also driven fast, and sometimes likes this kind of crazy feeling, she has never mentioned the speed above 180 per hour.


    Because the speed of the car is above 180 per hour, in case of a sudden incident, the people in the car are absolutely dead.


    But now my boss drives the car to 240 per hour. It''s a hopeless way to play!


    At this speed, if something goes wrong, no matter what airbags or boron reinforced car bodies, they will not work. The people in the car will not even need to be rescued. They will be sent directly to the crematorium.


    Because if you have an accident at this speed, you can''t find a good body at all.


    "Old Boss, can we slow down the speed


    For the safety of her boss''s life, and for her own safety, Nangong Ziyan thinks she should remind her boss.


    "Don''t worry, my driving skills guarantee that you''re OK, but the quality of the car is too poor, otherwise you can drive faster."


    Ye Rongrong turns his head to Nangong Ziyan and says with your relieved eyes.


    Hummer quality is not good?


    Can you drive faster?


    Nangong Ziyan has a bit of a breakdown. You are not satisfied with the speed. What else do you want to make? Do you want to drive the car as an airplane.


    At this time, Nangong Ziyan really regrets changing position with Ye Rongrong.


    "Be careful!"


    Nangong Ziyan found a bison in front of the car. The car was about to hit it. She was scared and cried out.


    Don''t use Nangong Ziyan to remind, ye Rongrong naturally noticed the bison in front.


    Different from Nangong Ziyan''s fear, ye Rongrong calmly calculates the distance between his car and the bison, which is 50 meters.


    Such a long distance can give ye Rongrong a lot of room to operate.


    Ye Rongrong moved the steering wheel a little, and did not slow down. The Hummer sped past the bison.


    "I''m scared to death!"


    Seeing the terrible iron guy galloping past him, the four legged buffalo breathed a sigh.


    The scene just now is too frightening. No, it''s too frightening!


    No, I have to go to Xiao Hong!


    The bison rushed to the hillside not far to the left.


    "Ah..."


    Although the Humvee narrowly passed by the bison, it scared Nangong Ziyan to death.


    Just now, Nangong Ziyan felt that the meeting car was destroyed and she was dead. She even thought silently in her heart that she could not be a wife for her boss, a concubine for her boss, or even a woman for him.


    But I can go to the yellow spring with him. Is there anything I''m not satisfied with?


    Just die. As long as you can die with your beloved boss, it can be regarded as a kind of compensation.


    Just let Nangong Ziyan accident is, this car but without danger to avoid the big bison.


    This is a good thing. Nangong Ziyan thinks she should be happy, but she doesn''t know why she doesn''t feel happy.


    It seems that I hope that the car just hit the big bison, and then I will go to huangquan with my boss.


    How can I have such an idea?


    Nangong Ziyan deeply remorses herself in her heart.


    After the fright just now, Nangong Ziyan''s heart also put down, also did not have the fear just now, even some enjoy the fun of drag racing.


    It''s a passion for speed.


    Feel this kind of fast stimulation, Nangong Ziyan can''t help but want to shout, the heart of the excitement, stimulation, fear all vent out.


    No wonder there are so many car accidents every year, but there are still so many people going to drag racing. It''s really cool.


    Now it''s just the edge of the grassland, because the place Ye Rongrong is going to now is Hulun Erbei lake, which is a famous tourist attraction in the ancient Mongolian prairie. Slowly, ye Rongrong saw other vehicles along the way.


    These are all self driving tours. Their purpose is the same as that of Ye Guangrong. They are all heading for Hulun Erbei lake.


    "God, madman, it''s really madman!"


    A driver in a vehicle overtaken by Ye Rongrong was shocked to see the Hummer passing by his car.


    Nima, the speed is definitely over 200 yards.


    This is just a kind of reckless behavior!


    "Honey, let''s catch up with them. They''re dumping us with exhaust gas. Catch up, catch up, and dump them with exhaust gas. Don''t think it''s great to drive a Hummer. We''re BMW, BMW. Honey, let''s let them know our harm."A 24-year-old or 5-year-old woman in the co driver''s seat, dressed like a "Huaji", yelled at the bald young man driving.


    "After your sister!"


    The bald youth rolled his eyes and said.


    I''m kidding. I dare not play with my life like this. I can catch up with the Hummer. It''s light. The speed is not more than 200 per hour. It''s impossible.


    I''m tired of driving more than 200 yards!


    I don''t want to die like this!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    "I don''t have a sister!"


    The young woman dressed like a "Huaji" shook her head and said.


    "You..."


    The bald man rolled his eyes, too angry to speak.


    However, the bald man secretly decided to break up with this silly girl after this grassland tour.


    There is something wrong with this woman''s IQ!


    Ye Guangrong drove his Hummer all the way, which scared the people who met him all the way.


    Even a Land Rover driver was stunned by Ye Rongrong''s fierce driving skills. He didn''t know how to control the car. He put his hands on the steering wheel and let the car go forward. Fortunately, it was grassland and there were basically no obstacles. If it was on the urban road, there would have been an accident.


    Only when he couldn''t see the back of the Hummer did he react and find that he was distracted at this time. He was scared out in a cold sweat.


    You know, this man is not a slow driver. He has already driven 200 yards. After all, he is on the grassland, and there is no traffic police or any surveillance camera. Naturally, he is addicted to drag racing.


    I thought I was driving close to 200 yards, which was very fast. Who knew I was so easily left behind by Hummer.


    The speed of that Hummer is definitely over 230 yards.


    This speed can be compared with the EMU. It''s really frightening.


    "I didn''t expect to meet such a powerful driver in the vast prairie. I thought I was very good at driving, but compared with this fierce driver, I''m still far behind. It''s true that there are heaven and people outside."


    The Land Rover driver is a racing driver and has participated in some competitions. He always thought that his skills were very strong. Today, he found that he was arrogant and just a frog in the well.


    At least I dare not drive this Land Rover over 200 yards.


    Ye Rongrong drove very fast. It took two days to reach Hulun Erbei lake, but he didn''t expect to arrive in the evening.


    Hulun''erbei lake, named after Hulun Lake and Beier lake, is a lake community, a grassland lake and an ecological lake.


    Hulun Lake and Beier lake, called sister Lake together, are the symbols of hulun''erbei grassland and one of the top ten tourist attractions of Ancient Mongolian grassland.


    Hulun Lake, also known as Hulun Lake and Dalai Lake, means "lake like the sea" in Ancient Mongolian, and is known as "the first lake in the north" and "Guanghan fairyland".


    Because of the beautiful natural scenery here, people who come to the ancient Mongolian prairie will choose to visit Hulun Erbei lake.


    "The scenery here is beautiful."


    In the evening, hulun''erbei lake is extremely beautiful. On the rippling surface of the lake, the water is green, and fish come out of the lake from time to time.


    All of a sudden, a large group of water birds landed on the edge of the lake. The calm lake immediately became noisy. There was the sound of water, the song of birds, and the joyful cry of tourists.


    After the birds crash down, the whole lake is splashing with water, and some even fly to the lake to look for the fish.


    The hulun''erbei Lake gives the birds plenty of food.


    "Boss, I really like it here!"


    Nangong Ziyan exclaimed excitedly.


    "Ha ha, if you like it here, you can find a herdsman of the prairie to marry him."


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "Hum, I hate it!"


    Nangong Ziyan looks at Ye Rongrong and says angrily.


    Does the boss just want to marry himself out?


    The more you want me to get married, the more I don''t want to get married. I''ll pester you all my life, be your guard all my life, and watch you.


    Nangong Ziyan secretly decides.


    "Why, are you angry, just kidding?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the Nangong Ziyan that the small mouth Du rises to ask a way.


    To be honest, this is the first time that ye Guangrong has been in contact with Nangong Ziyan for so long.


    When ye Guangrong comes, that''s right. A daughter should look like a woman.


    It''s like a piece of ice all day. Who dares to marry home!


    Freezing can kill you.


    "Don''t tell me about getting married any more. I won''t get married in my life."


    Nangong Ziyan said.


    "Never marry for life?"


    Ye Guangrong is stunned by Nangong Ziyan''s words. If she doesn''t get married all her life, is she still going to be a nun.


    Of course, ye Guangrong will not take this seriously.


    "Boss, there is a beautiful legend about Hulun Erbei lake. Have you ever heard of it?"


    The atmosphere suddenly appears a little embarrassed, Nangong Ziyan changed a topic to say.


    "Legend, what legend?"


    Ye Rongrong came to Hulun Erbei lake for the first time. Naturally, he didn''t know any beautiful legend."It is said that for a long time, there lived an industrious and brave ancient Mongolian tribe on the grassland. There is a couple in the tribe. The female is Hulun, who is good at singing and dancing and has outstanding talent and appearance. The male is Erbei, who is extremely powerful and can ride and shoot. They and their villagers live carefree in this grassland with rich water and grass. "


    "One day, manggus, the demon, led the fox soldiers to kill the wolf to the grassland. He used his magic to rob Hulun girl, and drained the water of the grassland. The grass withered and the livestock died. The grassland was in a deep disaster."


    "In order to save the grassland and save the couple Hulun girl, Erbe galloped to find manggus. The long journey day and night made Albert faint


    "In the hallucination, he saw that because she did not yield to manggus''s power, she was transformed into a sarileng flower by manggus, suffering in the wind and sand."


    "When Er Bei woke up, he watered the flowers with the water he couldn''t bear to drink in the pot, which restored Hulun girl to her human form. When they met, they vowed never to separate."


    "Manggusi refused to give up and took back Hulun girl. In order to save the grassland, Hulun girl designs to outsmart manggus by swallowing the magic bead on her head, which turns into a vast lake and drowns all the little demons. "


    "At this time, Erbei also killed manggus, but she couldn''t find Hulun girl by the lake. She was so sad that she jumped into the lake. Suddenly, the mountains fell apart and formed two lakes. One is Hulun Lake today, and the other is Erbei lake. The Wuerxun river is like a bunch of silver ribbons connecting Hulun Lake and Erbei lake."


    "The lake water moistens the grassland, and the grassland is full of vitality. Sheep are like pieces of white clouds floating in the blue sky. Cows and horses are like pearls scattered all over the green grassland. In order to remember them, people call this grassland hulun''erbei."


    Don''t know why, say this beautiful legend, Nangong Ziyan eyes red, tears can''t help but flow down.


    "Come on, wipe your tears. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone tell a story to someone, but I''m crying."


    Ye Guangrong gave Nangong Ziyan a paper towel, some speechless said.


    "Don''t you think the story is very touching, boss?"


    Nangong Ziyan took a paper towel and wiped her tears. She said in a sad voice.


    "It''s really touching, otherwise it would not have been handed down such a legend."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "This is the real love. I really want to meet a man who loves me like this in my life."


    Nangong Ziyan looks at Ye Rongrong and says sadly.


    "Yes, you will meet a man who loves you. It''s just that you haven''t been predestined with him yet."


    Women are sentimental existence, always like to come to tears, even if the strong woman, also has her fragile side.


    Especially in the emotional aspect, if it''s a man or a woman, they can''t escape the shackles.


    "Fate?"


    Nangong Ziyan takes a deep look at Ye Rongrong and shakes her head.


    "It''s getting late that day. Let''s find a restaurant to eat."


    Ye Guangrong is uncomfortable with Nangong Ziyan''s eyes and says in a hurry.


    The Hulun Lake is not deserted, because there are so many tourists, it has become a tourist attraction, and the corresponding supporting facilities are naturally available.


    Although the people in the ancient Mongolian prairie are very simple, they also know how to do business and earn money. So there are restaurants for eating, hotels for lodging and supermarkets for shopping on the Hulun Erbei lake, which seems to be a big business circle.


    It''s evening time, and the restaurants near Hulun Lake are basically full of people, and there are people queuing up to eat everywhere.


    Ye Rongrong found a restaurant specializing in fish, and they had a place in the queue within ten minutes.


    The main reason is that there are only two of them, just a small table. For example, those with five or six members of a family who come to travel, they have to wait in line slowly, because there are so many people traveling together on the 5th, 6th and 10th, but there are not so many big tables in this hotel.


    In this Lakeside Hotel, ye Guangrong and Nangong Ziyan enjoy the most famous wild fish feast in Hulun Lake.


    The fish produced in Hulun Lake are rich in meat and nutrition. Most importantly, they are all wild fish and are not polluted by any industrial waste water.


    "Thank you!"


    Finish eating put, come out from the hotel, South Temple purple Yan gratefully to leaf glory said.


    "Thank me? Thank me for what? "


    Ye Rongrong is a little confused and doesn''t understand what Nangong Ziyan means.


    "Thank you for eating with me!"


    Nangong Ziyan looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    Although I''ve had dinner with my boss before, it''s the first time that other people are present. It''s like eating alone.


    To tell the truth, this is the first time Nangong Ziyan has been eating with a man outside.


    This feeling is very good!


    "Thanks to me, too?"Ye Rongrong can''t help but be stunned. She didn''t expect Nangong Ziyan to be so polite. She would have a meal with her. She felt herself.


    I don''t know why, ye Guangrong always thinks Nangong Ziyan is strange today.


    "Ha ha. Because you paid for it? "


    Nangong Ziyan said with a bright smile.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    "Why are you so happy when I pay?"


    Ye Guangrong has some doubts.


    "Because of this, I feel like you are supporting me."


    Nangong Ziyan said happily.


    "Forget it, your woman''s mind is too complicated to understand. Let''s go to a hotel and stay in it."


    Ye Rongrong shakes his head and looks at the dark night.


    It''s so dark that ye Rongrong can''t let Nangong Ziyan drive back alone.


    Don''t look at the daytime, there is no danger on the grassland, but this night, it''s hard to say, at least the prairie wolf must exist.


    Nangong Ziyan doesn''t have so many skills. In case of any accident, it''s over.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want Nangong Ziyan to take the risk.


    "I''m sorry, we only have a single room with a double bed. Do you want it?"


    At the front desk of a "Lakeside Hotel", the waitress looks at Ye Guangrong and Nangong Ziyan and asks.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    This is the last hotel Ye Rongrong found by Hulun Lake. The other hotels are full and there are no rooms. It''s rare that there is another room here. Ye Rongrong hesitated and decided.


    "Ah..."


    Nangong Ziyan a listen to Ye Rongrong set a room, the whole person is a little dizzy.


    The boss doesn''t want to open a room with himself, does he?


    Will he be strong to himself?


    Do you refuse?


    Or is it half done?


    Pippi


    Is he too shameless? I''m so sorry for Qingqing.


    No, absolutely not!


    Nangong Ziyan denied it in her heart.


    But what if the boss uses it?


    He is so strong that he is not his opponent at all?


    ¡­¡­


    "Ziyan, Ziyan..."


    Ye Rongrong called several times to Nangong Ziyan in succession. She was stupefied and didn''t respond. Ye Rongrong had no choice but to push her with his hand.


    Today, Nangong Ziyan is really different from usual. She is easily shy and distracted.


    It''s a taboo as a guard!


    Fortunately, I don''t expect her to protect me.


    "Ah Don''t... "


    Nangong Ziyan immediately cried out.


    In Nangong Ziyan''s mind, she and ye Rongrong are in a hotel room. Nangong Ziyan retreats to the bed, and ye Rongrong forces her slowly.


    All of a sudden, see ye Rongrong the whole person pours at him, frighten South Temple purple Yan to shout.


    "Ziyan, are you ok?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Nangong Ziyan who is shouting strangely.


    "I..."


    At this time, Nangong Ziyan noticed that she was in the lobby of the hotel now. Her boss and the two front desk waitresses of the hotel all looked at her with strange eyes.


    "I I''m fine! "


    Nangong Ziyan took a long breath and said with a red face and shaking her head.


    What a shame! What a shame!


    How can I have such a dirty plot in my mind!


    Do you really tell your female classmates that when you have been in the women''s camp for a long time and are at the age of yearning for spring, the filthy thoughts come out of your mind.


    Think of the scene in his mind just now, Nangong Ziyan dare not look up at Ye Rongrong''s eyes.


    "Check in with your ID card."


    Ye Rongrong said to Nangong Ziyan.


    "I..."


    Nangong Ziyan originally wanted to resolutely refuse ye Guangrong''s request, but she didn''t know why she couldn''t say it. She also gave her ID card to the front desk waitress to register for her.


    "How many days, please?"


    Asked the waitress.


    "Make a decision first. I''ll check out when I need to check out."


    Nangong Ziyan thought for a moment and said.


    "Please pay a deposit of 1000 yuan, cash or credit card."


    The waitress asked politely.


    Nangong Ziyan doesn''t speak, but looks at Ye Guangrong.


    Although Nangong Ziyan has never been in love, the men and women who open rooms in the novel are not all paid by boys. I don''t know why Nangong Ziyan hopes Ye Guangrong to pay for the room.


    "Wechat payment!"


    Ye Rongyao watched the hotel pay for Alipay and WeChat''s two-dimensional code, so he paid the one thousand deposit with his mobile phone.


    "OK, this is the room card for Room 308. Thank you for staying in our hotel. I hope you have a good stay!"


    The front desk maid gave Nangong Ziyan the room card and said to her.


    "Thank you


    Nangong Ziyan took the room card and said gratefully."Sir, please register here first!"


    See ye Rongrong want to go upstairs with Nangong Ziyan, the front desk maid quickly said to Ye Rongrong.


    Now the hotel check-in management is very strict. Visitors who are not staying in the hotel must register and write down the departure time clearly. Those who are not registered are absolutely not allowed to stay in the hotel.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong went to register, and soon took the elevator with Nangong Ziyan.


    "What was registered just now?"


    In the elevator, Nangong Ziyan asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing"


    Ye Guangrong shakes his head and says.


    Even if you register, it''s no big deal. Ye Rongrong is too lazy to talk about it.


    Soon, the elevator stopped on the third floor, walked out of the elevator, pressed the door number, and soon found Room 308. With the room card, ye Rongrong and Nangong Ziyan opened the door and went in.


    The guest room is not big, it''s only about 20 square meters. It has a big double bed, a small washroom, a long table with some snacks and drinks on it, and a 30 inch LCD TV embedded in the wall.


    The whole room is decorated in an ordinary way, but it looks very clean on the whole. It''s just that the cost of one night''s accommodation in this room is a little high. It costs 580 yuan for one night''s accommodation.


    You know, even in downtown coco, a 580 yuan hotel is much better than this one.


    However, the hotel relies on the advantages of Hulunbeier lake. Although the price is a little expensive, it is not afraid of no guests. Especially in the peak tourist season, the rooms here are hard to find.


    Take ye Rongrong and look all over the hotel. There is a room in this hotel. If you come later, it will be reserved.


    After entering this room, Nangong Ziyan blushed and sat by the bed all the time.


    Although Nangong Ziyan didn''t gnaw, her heart beat fast.


    "It''s getting late. Wash up and go to bed early."


    Ye Rongrong says to Nangong Ziyan, who sits at the bedside with her head down.


    After all, ye Guangrong always feels uncomfortable when he is alone in the same room this evening. It''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    "Ah..."


    Nangong Ziyan reacts, looks up at Ye Guangrong and asks: "you You don''t live here at night? "


    "There''s only one bed here. How do I sleep here?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Where do you sleep?"


    Nangong Ziyan asked in a hurry.


    After all, just now the front desk has made it very clear that there is only one room left in the hotel. The boss doesn''t sleep here. Where does he sleep?


    "I sleep in the car!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    There is only one room in this hotel now. I can''t live in the same room with Nangong Ziyan. What have I become.


    "Why don''t you sleep here?"


    Nangong Ziyan asked suspiciously.


    "Just one room and one bed. How can we sleep? Don''t think too much. Wash and sleep early."


    Ye Guangrong said, he was about to open the door and go out.


    "Boss, I''ll sleep in the car, you sleep here."


    Nangong Ziyan quickly stands up from the bed and stops Ye Rongrong.


    "You humiliate me, don''t you? Remember, I''m a man!"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Nangong Ziyan, then opens the door and walks out of the room.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Looking at the closed door, Nangong Ziyan can''t help crying.


    What are you thinking about, boss? He''s so nice, so nice!


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the hotel, the cold wind blows in front of you. There is a chill on Ye Guangrong''s body.


    Now it''s September day of the lunar calendar, and the temperature of the whole ancient Mongolian prairie has begun to drop, especially at night when the temperature difference is large, it''s very cold.


    Ye Rongrong estimates that the outdoor temperature is almost zero now.


    Wearing short sleeves outside, the cold wind on the grassland blows, and I feel cool.


    This is Ye Rongrong''s good physical quality, can not invade the cold and summer, if ordinary people, at this time wearing short sleeves, it is estimated to be frozen into ice..


    "It''s a pity for him to wear short sleeves on such a cold night."


    "I think he''s a poor man. Thanks to his tall man, he doesn''t know how to earn money by working. He deserves to be frozen to death!"


    "People are not shabby in their clothes. I think you think too much? Maybe people think it''s hot, so they wear short sleeves. "


    "It''s twice below zero. How can it be hot? I guess even if he''s poor and has no clothes to wear, thanks to his good physique!"


    "Ha ha ha, you must be jealous that others are stronger than you and more masculine than you."


    "Nonsense, I''m a man of jade, and I''m jealous of him?""Ha ha ha, you are still a jade tree in front of the wind. Your skin is really not so thick."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people not far away looked at Ye Rongrong and pointed.


    After all, the temperature on the grassland at night has been minus two degrees, at this time, people who are still outdoors are basically wearing down jacket.


    This sudden appearance of a person wearing short sleeves, the same as in summer, naturally attracted the attention of passers-by, and many people talked about it.


    Ye Guangrong, who has an amazing ear power, naturally hears the comments of passers-by, but ye Guangrong is not prepared to answer them.


    There''s no need, and I don''t want to explain anything.


    Passers by laugh at me too crazy, I laugh at others can''t see through!


    Ye Rongrong goes to the Humvee, opens the door and goes in. He can only sleep in the Humvee tonight.


    "He He''s what you call a poor man. Does a poor man drive this Hummer? "


    A young woman with glasses said to a thin young man about his height.


    "I..."


    The thin young man looked at the Hummer jealously and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Heaven is not fair!


    Why do you look so thin?


    Why don''t you have money at home?


    It''s all tears!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    Ye Guangrong is lying in the back seat of the Hummer. He is about to go to bed with his eyes closed. Suddenly he thinks of something and gets up to open the window beside him.


    Ye Rongrong thought of the news reports that many people died of poisoning or lack of oxygen as a result of sleeping in the car with the windows closed.


    Although Ye Rongrong''s physical quality is better than that of ordinary people, he is also invulnerable to weapons, water, soil and fire, but he doesn''t know much about the lack of oxygen.


    If the oxygen in the car is insufficient after sleeping, and you die of lack of oxygen, you will lose a lot.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, ye Rongrong thinks he should open a small window to let the outside air come in and exchange with the air in the car.


    Take out a quilt from the heaven and earth ring and cover yourself. Ye Guangrong begins to close his eyes and go to sleep.


    "Oh, oh..."


    "Huhu..."


    "Quick Hurry up... "


    Before ye Rongrong went to bed, the rapid breathing and strange calls of young men and women came from his ears.


    Ye Rongrong, as a past person, naturally understood what the short breath and strange cry were for.


    Ye Rongrong covers his head with a quilt to block the sound.


    It''s really the sound that makes Ye Guangrong so upset that he can''t sleep.


    Although he covered his whole head with a quilt, the rapid breathing and strange calls were still coming into Ye Guangrong''s ears.


    "I can''t sleep."


    Ye Rongrong reluctantly lifted the quilt and sat up from the back seat of the car.


    Open the window, ye Rongrong looks out along with the rapid voice.


    I saw in the face five meters away from the valiant carriage, BMW SUV body constantly shaking.


    "Do you have a sense of public morality? The one in the car at night will let people sleep."


    Ye Guangrong is depressed!


    Now ye Guangrong misses his wife Liu Qingqing very much.


    If only she were there, she could be.


    Unfortunately


    Ye Guangrong can only hurt himself.


    It''s hard to sleep alone!


    Ye Guangrong closed the window tightly and didn''t sleep. He took out his mobile phone to watch the news.


    Although Ye Guangrong wants to play a prank to scare the men and women on the BMW SUV not far away, the best one is not to let them disturb their sleep, which makes them unable to sleep, ye Guangrong still holds back the impulse in his heart.


    Anyway, it''s not against the law for men and women to do that in their own cars.


    Maybe they can''t stay in a hotel, just like themselves. They can only stay in the car for the night. They are all in the same car. They hold each other for warmth on a cold day. If something happens, ye Rongrong thinks he should understand it.


    After all, if my wife Liu Qingqing is in the car, ha ha


    Long live understanding!


    Recently, there is no big news, but some countries have begun to hold Hua Xia''s thigh. Ye Rongrong understands this very well. Now Hua Xia''s money is easy to earn. These countries are staring at Hua Xia''s money.


    Now as long as we cooperate with Huaxia, we can make a lot of money. There will always be only interest relations between countries.


    Now that China is strong, naturally many countries will come to add to the cake.


    After paying attention to the next national news, ye Rongrong watched the news about people''s livelihood. One news aroused Ye Rongrong''s interest, that is, a young man and woman had a quarrel at the door of a real estate store. A passer-by was beaten to a level 10 disability because he was watching.


    In the past, there were a lot of reports of people who were injured or killed in the fight. This is because ye Rongrong saw the news of being injured for the first time. He felt a little fresh.


    There are not many other news that interest Ye Rongrong. They are basically some trivial things about the stars. Ye Rongrong is a little annoyed.


    Which one of the female stars is more beautiful in the same frame


    What kind of news is this!


    Now there are some journalists who like to lick the stars when they have nothing to do.


    However, there is an entertainment news that makes Ye Rongrong happy to watch, that is, the TV series "kill the devil" is expected to be finished within this year.


    For ye Rongrong, this is a very happy thing. At least it won''t take long to see the TV series of his novel.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t have much dependence on mobile phones. After watching the news for a while, he calls his wife Liu Qingqing to report her safety.


    After hanging up the phone, it was more than 11 o''clock in the night, and the mobile phone was almost dead.


    Put the mobile phone in the front row to charge, ye Guangrong closes his eyes and goes to sleep.


    "Ah Oh... "


    "Oh..."


    "Huhu..."


    The sound from the car window made Ye Guangrong feel uncomfortable.Nima, this is really endless.


    It''s been several times. It''s all in the middle of the night. Come back!


    Ye Rongrong estimates that the men and women in the BMW SUV not far away should be in love in their early twenties.


    Otherwise where can have so good energy and interest, again and again endless ah!


    I''m so full that I don''t know if I''m hungry!


    It can be tolerated, which can''t be tolerated!


    Once or twice, ye Guangrong can also understand. This man can''t control himself on this impulse, which is understandable.


    But how many times has this happened? This young man can''t rely on his good health, so he doesn''t know how to control. Only when he is old can he know the essence of "essence".


    The most important thing is that ye Guangrong is uncomfortable and can''t sleep because of their quarrel, which makes Ye Guangrong very angry.


    In this case, ye Guangrong can only be a killer.


    ¡­¡­


    BMW SUV, a pair of men and women in untidy clothes holding together, constantly ups and downs, accompanied by a strong breathing sound.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly a bubble of cold water fell from the head, scared the men and women who were still entangled with each other for a second.


    Especially the young man was directly frightened..


    In spite of his fear, the young man quickly turned on the car top lights.


    "Why What''s going on? "


    Although the air conditioner in the car was on, the cold water just poured down from the body, which made the young woman shiver.


    It doesn''t matter. What matters is where the water comes from. The skylight on the car is tightly closed!


    "I I don''t know! "


    The young man looked at the skylight on the top of the car, then looked at the windows on the four sides, and suddenly said with a pale face.


    The windows around the car are closed well, and the skylight has not been opened. It''s inexplicable that the cold water is sprinkled. It''s really damned.


    "Will there be ghosts?"


    Said the young woman in horror.


    "I I I don''t know


    Not to mention the ghost, the young man could not help shivering. He always felt that there was a pair of invisible eyes in the car staring at him.


    "Why How Do... "


    The young woman asked with trembling lips.


    "This I''m in the car We can''t stay, we Let''s go to the hotel lobby. "


    Whether there is a ghost or not, young men dare not stay in the car.


    It''s really scary.


    As for passion?


    The young man was scared out of his mind just now. What passion is there.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die!


    The two of them couldn''t take care of their underwear. They put on their coats and ran out of the BMW SUV. Now they really don''t have the courage to stay in the car.


    I don''t dare to crack in the car any more. The shadow is too big.


    "It''s quiet at last!"


    Without hearing the sound of "mm-hmm", ye Rongrong felt much more comfortable and closed his eyes to sleep.


    But no matter what, ye Guangrong found that he couldn''t sleep, and his mind always echoed the voice of the man and woman just now.


    I can''t sleep. I have to find something for myself, right?


    Thinking of his 200 points of glory yesterday, ye Rongrong suddenly wants to draw a lottery.


    Thinking into the lottery space of "lazy system", using 100 points of honor value, ye Rongrong starts the lottery turntable, the pointer quickly rotates a few circles, and stops in the special category area.


    "Congratulations on the special ability of the host - animal language!"


    In Ye Guangrong''s mind came the electronic sound of "lazy man system".


    "Animal language? What''s the use of that? "


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. He had some doubts in his heart. Literally, this "animal language" seems to be the language of animals.


    It''s just that ye Guangrong doesn''t understand that he''s alone. What''s the use of this "animal language technique" for him? Can''t he be an animal himself?


    "Animal language: after learning, you can communicate with all creatures between heaven and earth, understand their words, and they can understand your words."


    Soon, such a message appeared in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    "To be able to communicate with all creatures between heaven and earth, to understand their words, and to understand their own words, isn''t that awesome?"


    Ye Guangrong was surprised.


    Although Ye Guangrong already has "advanced animal training skills", which can make some animals with high intelligence simply understand their own words, and they can more or less understand what they want to express, these are all based on the understanding of both sides, not the other side, and they don''t really understand what these animals say.


    It all depends on mutual understanding. It''s just like two people with completely different languages let each other understand with their own language and actions. As for how much they can understand, it all depends on mutual understanding.But this "animal language" is not the same, can let oneself and other creatures barrier free communication.


    Anyway, it''s a good special ability.


    Looking at the remaining 230 points of honor value, ye Guangrong felt a little sleepy, so he put it on for the time being, and then drew a lottery when necessary.


    Close your eyes, ye Guangrong will soon fall asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "The early bird catches the worm. I''m a happy early bird..."


    "I''m a bird that loves insects..."


    ¡­¡­


    The chirping sound from outside the window wakes the sleeping Ye Guangrong.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    "Damn it, who''s making so much noise in the morning? Do you want anyone else to sleep? "


    Ye Guangrong opens his eyes depressed. He fell asleep late last night. In addition, he didn''t sleep well in the car, so ye Guangrong didn''t sleep deeply.


    Wake up this morning, people feel bad.


    Ye Guangrong opens the window and looks out. He wants to roar at the man who wakes him up in the morning, whine and vent his evil spirit.


    "What about people?"


    Ye Rongrong looks out of the car window, but there is no one outside.


    It''s also such a cold morning. These tourists don''t get up so early.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s the sound?"


    Ye Guangrong is confused.


    The voice just now, ye Rongrong is very sure that he didn''t hear it in a dream, and he didn''t have any hallucinations. The voice is definitely from outside the car.


    "It''s cold day!"


    "Yes, it''s good that I built the nest early, otherwise I would have been frozen to death!"


    "Not to mention, I heard that several birds were frozen to death yesterday. It''s so cold!"


    "Yes, I went to see them all. They were frozen. It was terrible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong noticed a group of birds near his car at this time. What he had just heard was that these birds were talking.


    "How can I understand the bird?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned, but he quickly reflected that he seemed to have drawn a "beast language skill" yesterday, which could cross species and understand the bird''s words.


    "Damn, isn''t that incredible?"


    Ye Guangrong is stupefied.


    "Don''t eat me, don''t eat me, help me Help... "


    The sudden cry for help brought Ye Guangrong back from his absence.


    Ye Rongrong looked carefully, and it turned out that it was the cry of an insect in a bird''s mouth.


    I didn''t expect that this "animal language skill" could make me understand the cry of this insect. It''s incredible.


    "Hey, early in the morning, can you stop making so much noise, can you make people sleep soundly, and can you get along with each other?"


    Ye Guangrong puts his head out of the window and shouts to the birds.


    "Who..."


    "Who''s talking..."


    "Not me!"


    "It''s not me!"


    Several birds looked at each other and said.


    Soon the birds turned their heads to the source of the sound.


    I saw a huge head on the window, looking at them.


    "Can''t he talk to us?"


    "How can it be! It''s a man. How can a man talk like a bird? "


    "Yes, how can this man talk like a bird?"


    These birds cocked their heads and looked at Ye Guangrong and talked about it one after another.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen anyone who can talk birds?"


    Ye Rongrong cried to the birds in a bad mood.


    "No, it''s Birdman!"


    "Run, there are birdmen here!"


    "Birdman Birdman, let''s run


    "Scared to death, there are birdmen here! How terrible


    In the twinkling of an eye, the birds that were still around the Hummer were scared away!


    "Birdman?"


    Ye Guangrong is depressed. These birds are too impolite. Don''t you know that the name "Birdman" is swearing?


    However, the birds all flew away, and the world was quiet. Ye Guangrong closed the car window, left a little seam for ventilation, and then covered the quilt to sleep.


    Now in this season, the weather in the northern morning is coldest, which makes people like lazy bed.


    Ye Guangrong finds a perfect excuse for being lazy.


    ¡­¡­


    At more than eight o''clock in the morning, Nangong Ziyan came out of the hotel and called Ye Rongrong to get up in the parking lot.


    "Boss, get up for breakfast!"


    Because the car is locked, Nangong Ziyan can only cry to Ye Rongrong who lies in the back of the car sleeping through the window.


    Looking at Ye Rongrong sleeping in the back seat, Nangong Ziyan''s eyes are red.


    Last night, the boss asked himself to sleep in a comfortable big bed in the hotel, while he himself was sleeping in the back of a small car.


    This makes Nangong Ziyan particularly moved.


    "Well, what time is it?"


    Sleeping in the car is not as comfortable as sleeping in the big bed. Ye Rongrong doesn''t sleep very deeply either. As soon as Nangong Ziyan shouts, ye Rongrong wakes up.


    "It''s almost nine o''clock. If you don''t get up for breakfast, the breakfast in the hotel will be eaten up."


    Nangong Ziyan said to Ye Rongrong with red eyes.


    "Dark circles are so severe that I lost sleep last night?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Nangong Ziyan and asks.


    Now Nangong Ziyan is wearing big black circles under her eyes. She didn''t sleep well yesterday."Maybe the bed in this hotel is too soft. I''m not used to sleeping. I lost sleep yesterday!"


    Nangong Ziyan said with a reddish face.


    Yesterday''s insomnia had nothing to do with the hardness of the hotel bed. It was all caused by her own wishful thinking.


    And the culprit for her insomnia is the one in front of her.


    But this is Nangong Ziyan''s secret, she won''t tell anyone.


    "Let''s go and have breakfast. I''m really hungry."


    Being said by Nangong Ziyan, ye Rongrong really feels hungry, so he takes the lead to eat breakfast in the hotel.


    Although the breakfast in this hotel is only provided to the guests staying in this hotel, the management is not very strict. You can have breakfast in the restaurant of this hotel with your room card.


    After all, the waiter in this restaurant, how can we find out whether there is one person or two people living in this hotel room.


    Nangong Ziyan takes Ye Rongrong''s arm and shows the room card to the waiter. The waiter invites them to the restaurant for breakfast.


    Although the accommodation in this hotel is not very good, the breakfast is very rich, including the traditional breakfast of the ancient Mongolian people, as well as the traditional breakfast of the Chinese people, such as steamed buns, dumplings and fried dough sticks.


    After breakfast, ye Rongrong walks to the depth of the grassland in the eyes of Nangong Ziyan.


    At the beginning, because there were still some people along the way, ye Guangrong walked slowly. After walking for half an hour, ye Guangrong entered the no man''s land at the edge of the Inner Mongolia prairie.


    Because these areas are located in the edge of the ancient Mongolian steppe, it is very dangerous, and there are few tourists and herdsmen in this area.


    Ye Rongrong let go of his steps and directly used "Lingbo micro step" to march in the depth of the grassland.


    Although the speed of this "Lingbo micro step" is much slower than that of flying in the air, for ye Guangrong, who is not in a hurry, walking like this to the depths of the prairie, you can appreciate the strange scenes in the depths of the prairie all the way.


    Of course, another point is that it''s a bit cold and uncomfortable to fly in the cold air of Siberia. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to suffer from such a crime.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    At the edge of the grassland, a group of people set up their tents and set up a fire. A group of people from outdoor camping sat together and talked about what they had seen and heard these days.


    "Teacher, don''t you say it''s dangerous in the deep grassland? We haven''t found any danger up to now, not to mention wolves, but rabbits. "


    Li Manman sat by the fire and said to an old man in his sixties.


    It turned out that Li Manman and his group were doctoral students in the Department of biology of the University of Inner Mongolia. He followed the old man, who was also a professor and doctoral supervisor of the Department of biology of the University of Inner Mongolia, to examine the ecological conditions of the grassland edge.


    "It''s still on the edge, where there are so many dangers. It''s really dangerous to go deep into the grassland."


    Professor Zhao Qinan shook his head and said.


    People who have never been to the depths of the grassland do not know the danger in the depths of the grassland.


    As a teacher, Zhao Qinan naturally won''t take his students to take risks, so he will investigate in this marginal area. As long as he doesn''t enter the deep grassland, he won''t be in great danger.


    "Teacher, have you ever been to the depths of the grassland?"


    Ma Qian looked at Professor Zhao curiously and asked.


    "Yes, but not deep into the grassland."


    Zhao said.


    "Why not go deep? Is it very dangerous?"


    Li Manman asked curiously.


    "Yes, it''s very dangerous deep in the grassland. Ten years ago, I entered the grassland with the national scientific research team under the protection of a special force of more than 30 people..."


    Zhao Qinan''s thoughts can not help but return to the past ten years ago, which made him unbearable.


    "There are so many special forces to protect it. I''m sure I''ve gone all over the grassland. Isn''t the grassland beautiful? Are there many unknown creatures?"


    Lin Xi saw that Professor Zhao had no voice and asked anxiously.


    "Deep in the grassland is very beautiful. It''s a pity that only two days after we went in, there were only more than a dozen people left in a line of fifty people. Only two of the special forces who protected us all the way came out, and the others stayed in the deep in the grassland forever."


    At this point, Professor Zhao is in a bit of a low mood.


    "Don''t say these, as long as we don''t go deep into the grassland, there will be no danger. I''m sleepy. I''ll go to bed first, and you''ll go to bed early."


    Professor Zhao sorted out his emotions and said.


    Now it''s different from the past. In a vigorous action of killing coyotes decades ago, the coyotes were either killed or hid in the depths of the grassland.


    It''s been a long time since I heard of prairie wolf hurting people. Now the prairie wolf has basically disappeared outside the grassland.


    This is also the reason why Zhao Qinan dared to bring students here for investigation."Professor Zhao is gone. We can relax."


    Seeing Professor Zhao returning to the tent, Lin Xi whispered excitedly.


    There was a teacher on the side just now, and everyone couldn''t let go.


    "What a beautiful night on the grassland!"


    Li Manman looked at the beautiful night sky and said.


    You can''t see such a beautiful night sky in a big city.


    "Do you think there will be wolves at night?"


    Lin Xi said anxiously.


    "Where are wolves on the grassland now? Even if there are wolves, I can beat them to death with one blow. I''m a taekwondo blue belt expert. Let alone wolves, I can even kill tigers."


    Ma Qian boasted and spattered three feet away. Lin Xi, who was closest to him, moved out in a hurry. Otherwise, he would be drowned.


    As Ma Qian was talking, Li Manman suddenly said nervously, "don''t talk. There seems to be something over there!"


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    "What is it?"


    By Li Manman said so, everyone''s God level immediately tense up, everyone''s eyes are turned to the direction of Li Manman.


    In the light of the moonlight, you can clearly see that there is something there.


    It''s the end of autumn now. The vegetation is yellow and the weeds are very tall. Under the cover of night, we can''t see what''s behind the grass. We only see the grass shaking slightly and making a rustling sound.


    "Man Sister Manman, is it a wolf


    Lin Xi grasped Li Manman''s arm and asked in a low voice of fear.


    "No No We should not It won''t be so bad. "


    Li Manman tried to show a calm look to comfort Lin Xi, but she stammered.


    She was obviously scared, too.


    "Not afraid of Maybe it''s just a rabbit. Even if there is a wolf, we are not afraid. The wolf is afraid of fire. We have fire here, and he certainly dare not come here! "


    Ma Qian said in a hurry.


    "Oh Wu... "


    A low roar came from the grass.


    Lin Xi''s face turned white, and now he wants to slap himself.


    It''s really a crow''s mouth. The wolf is coming.


    "Don''t panic, we all find a weapon to take advantage of, we all form a circle, ready to fight at any time."


    Professor Zhao Qinan, who had been resting in the tent, naturally heard the wolf''s cry and came out of the tent in a hurry, saying to the flustered students.


    After listening to Professor Zhao''s words, the boys picked up sticks from the ground one after another. They had weapons in their hands. Everyone was calm and ready to fight with the wolves at any time.


    "Teacher, what should we do?"


    Ma Qian asked Professor Zhao anxiously.


    Although Ma Qian is a taekwondo and a blue belt, he may not ask a few people, but he is not sure if he really wants to face the wolves.


    "Wait, let''s wait and see."


    Professor Zhao said calmly.


    Don''t run into wolves, or you''ll be responsible for all of them.


    At this time, a big wolf''s head protruded from the vegetation, tusks, green eyes, gray hair, this is a real wolf.


    "Just this one wolf?"


    Ma Qian had a look around. He could not help but relax in the heart of the earth. What he was most afraid of was that he would encounter wolves. He was only a wolf, and he was afraid that he would not succeed.


    Even if it''s a little bigger than the average wolf, it can''t threaten so many people.


    Now what worries Ma Qian is whether the wolf will call his companion. If so, it will be too much trouble.


    The wolf had scars on his body, green eyes, drooping tail, rhythmic limbs trampling on the grass, and growled at Professor Zhao in his mouth. Looking at his posture, he would come at any time.


    "This is a lone wolf!"


    Professor Zhao looked at the wolf carefully and suddenly cried in horror.


    "What is a lone wolf?"


    Li Manman asked curiously.


    "The so-called lone wolf is the first wolf or wolf king driven out by the wolves. This kind of wolf is more terrible than the wolves!"


    Professor Zhao frowned at the lone wolf, uneasy.


    You should know that although there are more than ten people on your side, only half of them are girls. Once the lone wolf attacks, it''s hard for them to stop.


    We should know that this kind of wolf or wolf king is far more fierce than the general wolf in terms of physical quality, intelligence, patience and wildness.


    Without the concern of the ethnic group, this lone wolf is very fierce.


    Wolves like to go out in groups. More than five wolves must not be put together temporarily, but there must be a leader among them. It is not only an excellent representative and symbol of the wolves, but also the core of the wolves. When the whole group is in trouble, it must come forward to fight the enemy with its most sharp toothknife, tear open the trapped gauze, and lead the wolves to escape from the sky, which is the reason It''s a wolf, which focuses on the best qualities of wolf nature.


    When there are more than 100 large wolves formed by three or five small groups, the wolf king will lead the three armies. Under the leadership of the wolf king and the first wolf, the wolves will roar through the mountains and forests, haunt the grassland, and make the world change color.


    This lone wolf is obviously a wild wolf who has been scrambled for the position of head wolf or wolf king by other wolves. This is a very strong and terrible lone wolf.


    "Teacher, with so many of us, can we scare it away?"


    Lin Xi is really scared, hiding behind Professor Zhao and asking.


    "I I don''t know! "


    Professor Zhao shook his head and said.


    I don''t have a strong fighting force in this group, so it''s hard to scare away this lone wolf with high intelligence.


    "It''s said in the book that the wolf is afraid of fire. We are all hiding by the fire. The wolf is afraid of fire and should not attack."


    Said a thin man."What Zhang Xin said is right. There is fire here. This lone wolf may not dare to attack."


    Professor Zhao comforted himself.


    It''s really dangerous to meet this lone wolf.


    As a professor of biology, Professor Zhao clearly saw that the lone wolf was hungry.


    As a lone wolf, he will not give up when he meets food.


    These people have been targeted by this lone wolf as food. If you don''t take one person away, it won''t stop.


    The lone wolf came slowly to Professor Zhao, and instead of rushing to attack, he walked around them.


    "Everybody be careful, this wolf looks for the weakest target again, everybody be careful to guard against."


    Professor Zhao, who knew the habits of the wild wolf, cried to everyone in a hurry.


    People always like to pick a soft persimmon to pinch, and so does the beast, who likes to attack the weak prey first.


    Just as Professor Zhao''s voice fell, the lone wolf suddenly accelerated and rushed to Lin Xi.


    "Ah Be careful


    "Sunset, be careful!"


    Seeing the lone wolf attacking Lin Xi, everyone screamed. Ma Qian waved his stick to stop the lone wolf.


    Other people also rushed to rescue Lin Xi.


    Just a flower in front of Ma Qian''s eyes, the lone wolf turned a direction and jumped at Li Manman!


    "Ah..."


    Li Manman was so scared that he could only scream subconsciously.


    "It''s too late!"


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing this, everyone was scared.


    No one thought that this lone wolf was so cunning. It seemed that its goal was Lin Xi. In fact, its real goal was Li Manman.


    This hit everyone unprepared, simply can''t help Li Manman, now can only rely on her own.


    But look at the way she''s scared, it''s really over.


    Can''t Li Manman be taken away by this lone wolf under everyone''s eyes?


    We can''t help but feel sad in our hearts.


    At this time, Li Manman has been scared pretty white face, has no sense of escape.


    Seeing that the lone wolf was about to come, Li Manman closed his eyes with tears and said: "I haven''t fallen in love yet. I didn''t expect that I would die under the wolf''s mouth. When my father and mother know, they will be very sad. My father and mother will say goodbye forever..."


    However


    The imaginary bite did not appear.


    On the contrary, Li Manman felt that he had a great body in front of him.


    Who is this man?


    Did he save himself?


    Li Manman opened his eyes in a hurry and saw a very great man standing in front of him. Because his big body blocked his sight, Li Manman couldn''t see the situation of the lone wolf who attacked him just now.


    Li Manman didn''t see it clearly, but others saw it clearly, even silly.


    The lone wolf, who was still majestic just now and looked like a calf, was now held by the big man in front of him and lifted up in the air.


    "Great, Manman is OK."


    "When did this man come out?"


    "Who is he and why is he here?"


    "Just now, it seemed that there was a flower in front of me, and the lone wolf was picked up by the man."


    "This man is so powerful that he can easily subdue the wolf like a calf."


    "This man is so handsome!"


    "Is this a hero saving beauty?"


    Seeing this scene, all kinds of ideas come to mind.


    Different from other people''s reaction, the lone wolf in Ye Rongrong''s hand will not be so honest and honest. He is carried by Ye Rongrong, and his two hind feet immediately kick at Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Rongrong raised his left hand, that is a slap!


    Pop!


    A single wolf sucks blood from the corner of his mouth. The pain makes the wolf dare not move immediately!


    Don''t look at the wild wolf is very fierce, but it is the most typical bullying animal. Being slapped by Ye Guangrong, the wild wolf realized that he was not the opponent of the man in front of him, and he was subdued.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Guangrong slaps the lone wolf again. Ye Guangrong''s hand is very strong. Although it''s not very heavy, it makes the lone wolf''s face swollen like a pig''s head.


    "Stay with me, if you dare to run, I''ll roast the whole wolf at night."


    Ye Guangrong threw the wolf to the ground and cheered to it.


    "Oh Wu... "


    The wolf uttered a plaintive cry of indignation. The hungry wolf, who was just fierce, was full of fear in the face of Ye Guangrong. He obediently stayed on the side and did not dare to run away.


    It seems that this lone wolf is frightened by Ye Guangrong.


    "Sir, watch out for the lone wolf to fight back!"


    Professor Zhao saw that ye Guangrong left the big lone wolf on one side and quickly reminded him."Don''t worry, it can''t make waves with me."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Although the wolf looks like a calf, it is far worse than the "King Kong" at home. In terms of combat effectiveness, "King Kong" is much more powerful than the wolf.


    Even "King Kong" in Ye Guangrong''s hand, but three moves, not to mention this wolf, ye Guangrong really did not pay attention to it.


    "Thank you for saving me!"


    At this time, Li Manman came back and said to Ye Rongrong.


    If this strong man had not saved himself just now, he would have lost his life to the wolf.


    This makes Li Manman look at Ye Guangrong with strange eyes.


    Women, especially young women who don''t have a boyfriend, have a special feeling towards the young man who saved her life.


    That''s why there are so many stories about heroes saving beauty and beauties promising each other.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    "You''re lucky. I happened to pass by."


    Ye Rongrong nodded to Li Manman.


    "Thank you, sir, for saving us. What''s your name?"


    Professor Zhao came to Ye Rongrong and said.


    "I don''t need your surname, ye. It''s just a coincidence. By the way, it''s near the deep grassland. How do you come here?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "I''m a professor in the Department of biology at gummon University. They are my students. I brought them here for internship. I didn''t expect to meet lone wolf. It was really dangerous just now. If you hadn''t saved Li Manman, it would have been unimaginable."


    Professor Zhao said with emotion.


    But for this fierce Mr. Ye, Li Manman, his student, would have died. At that time, he would have no way to explain to the school and Li Manman''s parents.


    This Mr. Ye is also very kind to himself!


    "Now there are wolves on the grassland. I think you''d better go back and stop exploring the edge of the grassland."


    Ye Rongrong said to Professor Zhao.


    This is the third time that I have met the prairie wolf. It seems that the prairie wolf has revived, so ye Guangrong reminds Professor Zhao.


    After all, it''s not always such good luck.


    "Well, I''ll take the students back as soon as it''s light tomorrow. In the evening..."


    Professor Zhao looked at Ye Rongrong expectantly.


    After this wild wolf attack, Professor Zhao has a shadow. He is afraid that he will encounter danger if he sleeps here at night, so he hopes Ye Rongrong can also sleep here at night.


    After all, just now ye Guangrong so easily subdued a lone wolf the size of a calf, which made Professor Zhao understand that this is definitely a powerful "expert".


    With him in the evening, everyone is at ease.


    "I''ll sleep here that night, too!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    After all, it''s very late now, and it''s not suitable to go on the road. Ye Rongrong is also going to spend the night camping here.


    "That''s great!"


    "Brother ye, if you''re here, we won''t be afraid!"


    After listening to Ye Rongrong sleeping here at night, Li Manman and them are very happy.


    "Then I''ll get my luggage."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, it must be a tent to sleep here at night.


    It''s autumn now. There is no tent on the grassland. If you go to sleep in the open air, you will get wet the next day when you wake up.


    People with a little lower physical fitness will get sick or even seriously ill.


    "Brother ye, I''ll go with you."


    "I''ll go with you, too."


    "I''m going too!"


    As soon as ye Rongrong went to get his luggage, the group immediately said that they all wanted to go with Ye Rongrong to get his luggage.


    There is no way. There is a wild wolf about the size of a calf on this side. What''s more, this wild wolf has attacked us just now. We are afraid!


    In particular, the "big brother Ye" who can hold down the wolf is not here. What if the wolf takes the opportunity to take away a person and run into the deep grassland.


    So we all have to follow this "Mr. Ye". At this time, we all feel that it is safest to be around him.


    "No, the luggage is not far away. I can take it myself."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Of course, ye Rongrong also understood what these people were worried about, so he continued: "don''t worry, I will take this lone wolf with me."


    Hearing that ye Guangrong would take the terrible wolf with him, many people were relieved that they no longer had to follow Ye Guangrong to get their luggage.


    "What are you doing? Get up and follow me."


    Ye Guangrong shouts to the wolf in wolf language.


    "Ah..."


    That wild wolf silly Leng, two pairs of green eyes stare at Ye Guangrong to see.


    This wild wolf really doesn''t understand how ye Guangrong can speak animal language.


    "What? Do you still want a slap? "


    Ye Guangrong stares at the wolf and says.


    On hearing Ye Rongrong''s threat, the wolf immediately stood up from the ground and ran to the bottom of Ye Rongrong''s feet, wagging his tail at Ye Rongrong.


    You know, this wagging tail is a dog''s performance to please its owner. I didn''t expect that the wolf would wag its tail.


    "Don''t follow me. It''s ok if you''re obedient. If you''re not obedient, don''t blame me for slapping you again."


    Ye Guangrong said to the wolf.


    "No!"


    When ye Guangrong wants to slap himself a few more times, he scares the lone wolf.


    Just now those two slaps, almost killed himself, the lone wolf naturally dare not be beaten by Ye Guangrong again.


    "Brother ye, are you talking to the wolf?"


    See ye Guangrong to the wolf said we all don''t understand the language, Lin Xi curiously asked."Well!"


    Ye Guangrong nods and answers, then takes the lone wolf to the dark.


    after all, all the luggage Ye Guangrong says is in the heaven and earth ring. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be seen to come out of nowhere.


    "Brother Ye is so cool!"


    Lin Xi looked at the far away back and said with a crazy face.


    Many girls like tough men. Lin Xi is such a girl.


    In her opinion, a strong man can protect himself and give him a sense of security.


    Lin Xi belongs to a girl who lacks a sense of security.


    "Lin Xi, don''t be so amorous. Brother Ye is 30 years old. He must be married. You have no hope."


    Looking at Lin Xi''s face and looking at Ye Guangrong''s back, Ma Qian can''t help but taste it and says to Lin Xi unhappily.


    Ma Qian has always liked and pursued Lin Xi. It''s a pity that falling flowers are merciless.


    "You know a ball!"


    Lin Xi white one eye horse money displeased ground says.


    This horse money is so hateful that I can''t even imagine it.


    Maybe the elder brother Ye is not married.


    After all, most of the men who have the ability get married very late.


    "Just now you noticed how the elder brother Ye appeared. I thought he appeared out of thin air."


    A boy said.


    "Just now, we were all frightened by the lone wolf. We all focused on the lone wolf. We didn''t notice how brother Ye appeared."


    "I didn''t notice when brother Ye appeared."


    "I feel a flower in front of me, this elder brother Ye appeared in front of Li Manman, and raised the wolf the size of a calf in one hand."


    "No matter how brother Ye appeared, the most important thing is that brother ye saved us..."


    After ye Rongrong left, the group of students talked about it one after another, but Professor Zhao looked thoughtful and did not speak.


    ¡­¡­


    After confirming that there was no one around, ye Rongrong took out a big backpack from Qiankun ring.


    "Ah..."


    A big backpack appeared out of thin air, which frightened the lone wolf.


    "What''s your name?"


    Ye Guangrong lifted the big backpack and asked the lone wolf who followed him.


    "I don''t have a name."


    Said the lone wolf, shaking his head.


    I don''t understand why this man can speak wolf language, but the lone wolf doesn''t dare to ask.


    "I''ll marry you a name. What''s your name..."


    Ye Rongrong can''t help thinking that it''s not easy to choose a name now.


    "Just call it Xiao Hui!"


    Ye Guangrong didn''t bother to use his brain cells to think of a good name for the lone wolf. Seeing that the lone wolf was covered with gray hair, he gave him a "small gray" name directly.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, the name is simple and easy to remember.


    "No, I''m a mighty wolf king. How can I take such a name without domineering power?"


    The lone wolf said immediately.


    "The wolf king is better than the plucked chicken."


    Ye Guangrong said with a white look at the lone wolf.


    "You said I''m not as good as chicken. I''ll fight with you."


    The lone wolf pounced on Ye Guangrong.


    As a former wolf king, this lone wolf has dignity. Ye Guangrong insults it, which is not as good as a plucked chicken. The lone wolf is ready to fight with Ye Guangrong.


    Of course, the most important thing is that now ye Guangrong''s back is facing the lone wolf, making the lone wolf feel that he has a chance to take advantage of it.


    You can''t kill Ye Guangrong at one stroke, you can also bite him.


    One bite on Ye Guangrong''s back, the lone wolf can''t help but feel proud. For his self-confidence in his sharp teeth, the lone wolf believes that if he bites it, he will be seriously injured.


    I''m tired of living if I dare to belittle you.


    "Ouch..."


    Soon, the lone wolf bit on Ye Guangrong''s back. Before the lone wolf was satisfied, he felt like biting on a big stone. The lone wolf felt like breaking his teeth.


    The pain was so severe that the wolf released his mouth in a hurry and cried in pain.


    "Good clothes, you bite a hole, it''s all money, money!"


    Ye Guangrong looked back at the lone wolf and said.


    Fortunately his body bone hard, did not let this lone wolf bite out a pit, otherwise really not dead also miserable.


    It seems that I am too kind!


    Thinking of this, ye Guangrong turns around and goes to the lone wolf.


    "No Don''t... "


    Looking at Ye Rongrong angrily walking to himself, the lone wolf knows that it is bad.


    Knowing that he was not ye Guangrong''s opponent, the lone wolf turned and ran."Ha ha, it''s not so easy to run."


    See this lone wolf want to run, ye Guangrong said with a sneer.


    I don''t chase, just watch the lone wolf run.


    "NIMA, I''m scared to death. Fortunately, this fool didn''t come after me."


    Looking back, I didn''t see the figure of Ye Guangrong. The lone wolf stopped to gasp and said to himself.


    "Who are you calling a fool?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at the lone wolf and says.


    "Ah Ghost... "


    Hearing the sound, he looked up and found that ye Guangrong was in front of him, which made the wolf''s legs soften.


    When did this man come up in front of himself? Is this unscientific?


    But the lone wolf didn''t think much about it. He turned and ran back.


    For this mysterious man, lone wolf is really scared.


    What kind of person is this? If you are strong enough to die, the flesh is hard like a stone. Now the running speed is so much faster than yourself.


    This man can''t be provoked. He has to hide!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    The lone wolf runs to the front desperately. The scene just now makes the lone wolf understand that the person he offends is very fast. If he runs slowly, he will be caught up if he doesn''t get it right.


    At this time, the lone wolf did not dare to look back and ran to the depth of the grassland. As long as he entered the depth of the grassland, the man would not dare to catch up.


    But soon, the lone wolf suddenly found something wrong. No matter how he ran, it seemed that there was no change in the distance from the front.


    What''s going on?


    The lone wolf is a little confused.


    "Run, run!"


    Ye Guangrong flashed to the lone wolf and said to him with a smile.


    Listening to Ye Guangrong''s voice, the lone wolf ran desperately.


    "Run Keep running


    Ye Guangrong stood on the edge of the lone wolf and said to it.


    The lone wolf waved his feet desperately, but soon the lone wolf felt something was wrong and found that his limbs were running in the open space.


    At this time, the lone wolf looked under his feet.


    I saw my whole body floating one meter above the ground.


    Now the lone wolf understood why no matter how hard he ran, he was still in the same place.


    It turns out that I''ve been running on air.


    The body floating in the air for no reason, which makes the wolf extremely afraid.


    "Ha ha, why don''t you run away?"


    Ye Guangrong stands behind the lone wolf and looks at it with a smile.


    "Ah..."


    The lone wolf was frightened by Ye Guangrong and immediately fainted.


    "Dizzy, this wild wolf''s courage is also too small, this was scared dizzy?"


    Ye Guangrong looked at the wolf who passed out and was speechless.


    It was said that the wolf was cruel and terrible. I didn''t expect that the wolf was so timid that he fainted.


    To be honest, ye Guangrong hasn''t played enough.


    After thinking about it, ye Guangrong kicked the wolf and directly woke him up.


    "Ghost There are ghosts... "


    The lone wolf opened his eyes and immediately cried out in fear.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Ye Guangrong is directly kicking the lone wolf.


    "Ouch Pain Stop kicking... "


    The pain made the wolf cry.


    It''s true that the wolf was bullied by the dog in Pingyang!


    I used to be a wolf king. Every time I came out with my little brother, lions and tigers ran far away and didn''t dare to meet me.


    "How dare you attack people!"


    Ye Guangrong put down his feet and looked at the lone wolf.


    "No, no more!"


    Said the wolf hastily.


    Even if he killed the wolf, he didn''t want to take another bite.


    "What about the name Xiao Hui?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at the lone wolf and asks.


    "Well, that''s a nice name. I like it so much. I don''t think there''s any better name."


    The lone wolf immediately said without backbone.


    In the face of such a terrible human, the lone wolf has to bow his head.


    That''s really painful!


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing that the lone wolf was honest, ye Rongrong went to the camp with his backpack.


    "Xiaohui" immediately followed Ye Guangrong.


    "Ye Elder brother ye... "


    Seeing ye Guangrong coming from a distance, Lin Xi and Li Manman are particularly excited and immediately welcome them. They just see the lone wolf behind Ye Guangrong and are too scared to get close.


    This wild wolf is so scary!


    Especially when Li Manman and Lin Xi saw the big wolf, they had a shadow in their heart.


    "Don''t worry. Just now I gave this little grey some criticism and education. He now realizes that it''s wrong to hurt people."


    Ye Guangrong can see that these girls are afraid of "Xiaohui". Ye Guangrong comforts them.


    "Really?"


    Lin Xi still looks at the "little ash" behind Ye Guangrong with some fear.


    After all, the wolf will realize that it''s wrong to hurt people, so there won''t be the story of the wolf and little red riding hood.


    "Xiaohui, do you know you are wrong?"


    Ye Rongrong looked back at "Xiaohui" and said.


    Wrong head!


    Big gray wolf doesn''t hurt people, that''s wrong.


    But in Ye Guangrong''s fierce eyes, the wolf can only nod obediently.


    How can a wolf not bow his head under the eaves.


    "I''m not dazed. How can I see the wolf nodding?"


    "I saw it, too!"


    "It''s incredible!"


    See this big gray wolf unexpectedly nod, Lin Xi several women all a face of unimaginable."Well, I''d like to apologize to these two girls and ask them to help you."


    Ye Rongrong said to Xiaohui.


    Although very reluctant, but in Ye Guangrong''s fierce eyes, "Xiao Hui" reluctantly walked to Lin Xi and Li Manman, knelt down on his front feet, the whole head on the ground.


    This is kneeling to beg Lin Xi and Li Manman to forgive!


    See this scene, several women are as if to go to hell in general, after looking at each other, see ye glory''s eyes more bright.


    This man is so amazing, so mysterious!


    If there is such a powerful boyfriend?


    All of a sudden, several girls'' hearts came alive.


    "Keke, Linxi, Manman, you see Xiaohui has realized its mistake, you can forgive it!"


    Ye Rongrong saw several women looking at herself with strange eyes, coughed and said.


    Now ye Rongrong is no longer the geese who didn''t know EQ before, and naturally understands the meaning of these young girls'' eyes.


    This is to treat me as their "prey".


    "Brother ye, if you say that, we will naturally forgive it."


    Lin Xi said in a hurry.


    "It didn''t hurt me, and I forgave it."


    Li Manman also said.


    "No, thank you two beauties."


    Ye Guangrong in the "small gray" shares on the kick said.


    It''s hard to be wild, not to mention the lone wolf who has been a wolf king. Ye Guangrong feels that he has to constantly suppress it. Otherwise, once he''s not beside him, it''s hard to ensure that he won''t hurt others.


    "Wuwu..."


    Being kicked by Ye Guangrong, "Xiaohui" can only arch her front legs to thank the two girls.


    "Brother ye, you haven''t had dinner yet, have you?"


    Seeing that the wolf has been coaxed by "brother Ye", Lin Xi is no longer afraid of the wolf. He runs to Ye Guangrong and takes Ye Guangrong''s arm.


    As a girl in the new era, Lin Xi thinks that for the man she likes, she must take the initiative so as not to let others take the lead.


    Just now, several of her girls looked at "brother Ye" in the eyes of Lin Xike. These people are all her competitors.


    There is a saying that it is better to start first and then suffer.


    Lin Xi naturally wants to express his intention before these people react.


    Taking the initiative to hold the arm of "brother Ye" is to declare sovereignty and to tell everyone that brother Ye is his own and that no one should fight against him.


    "I''m really hungry!"


    Ye Guangrong quietly pulls his arm out of Lin Xi''s arms.


    After all, being held by an adult girl''s arm, the soft touch made Ye Rongrong angry, and even some parts of her body showed signs of looking up.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to make a fool of himself in front of so many people. Naturally, he has to keep a safe distance from Lin Xi.


    In any case, ye Guangrong has passed the young age when she wants to dominate when she sees beautiful women.


    "Brother ye, I''ve brought a lot of delicious food. You''re sure to like it."


    See ye Rongrong arm out of Lin Xi''s arms, Li Manman said happily.


    Don''t underestimate this small action. As a woman, Li Manman understands that Lin Xi, a girl who has not yet fully developed, is not a favorite dish of elder brother Ye. Elder brother ye may like a girl with such a hot figure.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and ignored the girls. He took "Xiaohui" to the side of the fire.


    "Mr. Ye, you are back."


    Professor Zhao saw Ye Rongrong come over and said happily.


    After being attacked by a lone wolf just now, Professor Zhao is really worried about where the wolf will come from. Now that ye Guangrong has come back, his uneasy heart can finally be put down.


    "Well, if there''s anything to eat, I''m starving."


    Ye Guangrong nodded to Professor Zhao.


    "Brother ye, I have biscuits, chicken legs, hamburgers and coke."


    Li Manman said to Ye Rongrong from taking out his food.


    "Brother ye, I have roast corn here."


    "I have a self heating lunch box here."


    The other girls are not willing to lag behind, quickly take out their own food, to share with Ye Guangrong.


    This scene makes Ma Qian a group of boys jealous.


    It''s all men, isn''t it?


    But look at the big wolf lying beside Ye Guangrong. We are not convinced!


    They are really capable!


    Unexpectedly, such a fierce big gray wolf was tamed.


    "Thank you


    Ye Guangrong takes all the things that come.


    Originally, ye Guangrong had a large appetite. With the big stomach king of "Xiaohui", these foods could completely eliminate the light."Brother ye, where are you from?"


    Lin Xi sits beside Ye Guangrong and asks him.


    "Southern Zhejiang Province!"


    With that, ye Rongrong picks up a vacuum packed drumstick and removes it. Ye Rongrong takes a bite of the drumstick, frowns and throws it to "Xiaohui".


    Obviously, the vacuum packed drumsticks don''t taste right. They are made of stale drumsticks.


    Eating too much of this kind of food is very bad for your health.


    "Brother ye, should you get married?"


    Ma Qian can''t stand it. Lin Xi looks at Ye Guangrong with a kind of adoration in his eyes. He asks with a little taste.


    "I''ve been married for years."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Married!


    Hearing that ye Guangrong was married, these young girls suddenly looked disappointed, especially Lin Xi and Li Manman.


    Compared with other girls, ye Guangrong is almost the life-saving benefactor of Lin Xi and Li Manman. They have a special emotion towards Ye Guangrong.


    "Well, I''m full."


    Ye Rongrong naturally also saw these girls'' feelings for themselves, and he was not prepared to tell them more. When he was full, he got up and went to get a tent.


    The next day.


    The day is still hazy, when other people have not got up, ye Guangrong quietly left the temporary camp with "small ash".


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    "Master, I can''t walk!"


    It''s not far into the deep of the grassland, "little gray" said pitifully to Ye Guangrong.


    This morning, I was awakened from my sleep by my master, and I followed him to the depth of the grassland.


    At the beginning, "Xiaohui" didn''t take it seriously. Just go.


    But this walk, can "small ash" to tired.


    The master''s walking speed is too fast, and this step is more than ten meters away. "Xiaohui" uses all his sucking power, but he doesn''t lose it.


    If it''s spread out, I used to be a wolf king. If I ran after people, I would be tired to death. How could I have the face to live on the grassland.


    It''s only half an hour since he walked, and "Xiao Hui" has already got weak on all fours. He has no strength and can''t walk any more.


    "You can''t walk after a while?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned at "Xiaohui" and said.


    Now I''ve been walking deep in the grassland for an hour, but I haven''t seen the shadow of Tianma.


    "Master, I really can''t walk!"


    "Xiaohui" said weakly, lying on the grass.


    Going on like this, "Xiao Hui" feels that he will be exhausted to death.


    How can I be so unlucky to meet such a tough master!


    It''s so tough that little grey is desperate.


    "Then you''ll be in this area. When I come back, I''ll come here to see you."


    Ye Rongrong looked at "Xiaohui" and thought about it.


    This "little ash" is really exhausted. With its own speed, it may not be able to keep up.


    Ye Guangrong thinks it''s better to leave it here, and come here to find it after he finds Tianma.


    "Yes, yes, I will wait for the master here."


    A listen to oneself need not follow, "small ash" say excitedly immediately.


    "Little gray" has thought about it. It will definitely be how far it will go, and it will definitely not let this abnormal master find himself when he comes back.


    The dream of "little ash" is to recapture the position of wolf king. It doesn''t want to be a human PET. The wolf lives like a dog.


    Of course, the heart of the "small ash" can not dare to say, lest be baked all wolf.


    "Don''t you think I don''t know you want to run?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at "Xiaohui" and says.


    "How can I be such a wolf! I''m a wolf king with principles and integrity. How can I betray my master? "


    "Xiaohui" said in a hurry.


    "I hope so!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at "Xiaohui" and said.


    I don''t know why looking at the master''s eyes, "little gray" has no bottom in his heart, and has the feeling of being seen through by the master.


    "Well, let''s say goodbye."


    Ye Guangrong said, the whole person disappeared.


    "What about people?"


    "Xiaohui" was startled.


    The master just disappeared under his own eyes.


    Is this a human or a ghost?


    "Xiaohui" can''t help shivering.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong walked all the way to the depth of the grassland, and soon entered the very dangerous swamp on the grassland.


    The swamp is a fine-grained soil with very large water content, so it is very soft, and because the water content is 30%, once people step on the swamp, they will soon fall into the soil, suffocating people, struggling like a well drill, the whole person will fall into the mire and drown.


    However, it''s hard not to defeat Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong, who has "water property" and "soil property", is like a flat land on this swamp, and will not be in danger of sinking.


    Just did not walk far, ye Guangrong smelled a bad smell, which made Ye Guangrong feel dizzy.


    Ye Rongrong takes out a small porcelain vase from the heaven and earth ring, pours a black pill into his mouth, and suddenly a cool smell rises in his mouth and goes straight into his brain, which immediately dispels the dizzy feeling.


    This is the detoxification pill made by Ye Rongrong before. It is obvious that the smell of the swamp where ye Rongrong is now contains poisonous gas.


    Ye Rongrong read the information about the depth of the grassland with his mobile phone last night. He knew that the swamp was a forest millions of years ago. Later, due to geological activities, the forest disappeared, a large number of trees gradually fell on the land, and a large number of animals died on the land. After years of rising underground water level, the grassland gradually formed this forest Large marshes.


    The smell of a large number of trees, grass roots and animal carcasses after decay also makes this swamp emit a lot of toxic gas. Many people who pass through this swamp either fall into this swamp and die or are poisoned by this toxic gas.


    Ye Guangrong walked along the swamp.¡­¡­


    Alison is holding a long bamboo pole and constantly thrusting it in front of the grass. Suddenly Alison stops, takes out a one meter long bamboo pole from the basket on her back and throws it on the grass in front of her.


    "Poof..."


    With the sound, the one meter long bamboo pole began to slowly sink one by one.


    In less than a minute, the one meter long bamboo pole completely sank into the grass just now.


    Obviously, there is a deep swamp under that grassland.


    Allity and nisangus took a breath. If they hadn''t followed Alison and stepped on the grass, they would have fallen into the swamp.


    As adventurous explorers, we all prepared corresponding rescue tools before entering the prairie.


    Can really fall into the swamp, can escape from the swamp, in fact, we all have no bottom.


    Every year, there are many explorers who come to the prairie and die in the swamp.


    Although as the explorer of nature has long been indifferent to life and death, people are always afraid of death.


    Alison is a group of adventurers from the eagle kingdom. They spend their lives exploring the mysterious areas of nature.


    Many dangerous places in nature are inaccessible, and many scientists dare not set foot on them, but these adventurers dare not.


    As an adventurer exploring the mysterious and dangerous areas of nature, he shows people many photos and videos of the mysterious and dangerous areas of nature.


    Although it''s very dangerous to be an adventurer, the reward is also very rich.


    This makes more and more foreigners choose this adventurer''s career.


    Alison and her group chose to explore the mysterious area deep in the ancient Mongolian prairie, which has not been developed by human beings. I believe many people want to know the scene deep in the ancient Mongolian prairie.


    "It''s too soft for a bamboo pole to sink in," said Elliott, frowning at the bamboo pole deep into the mud


    "After thousands of years of seeping water, the soil and decayed things on the grassland have formed a bottomless mud. It''s very dangerous for people to walk in this area. If they don''t pay attention, they will be engulfed by the mud below."


    Alison frowned at the grass in front of her and said to her two young partners behind her.


    If you want to enter the depths of the ancient Mongolian prairie, this swamp is the only way.


    This is Alison''s third venture in the depths of the ancient Mongolian prairie. The first two failed, and several of her teammates even lost their lives in the swamp. As a result, Alison could not find any experienced adventurers. She was willing to take risks here with her, so she had to bring two new people to take risks.


    Eliti and nisangus are the young adventurers of Eagle country. Although they are inexperienced, they also have their advantages, that is, they are bold, quick to react and have good physical strength.


    Having two Adventures in the depths of the ancient Mongolian prairie, Alison is very confident in her experience, so she dares to bring two new people to the dangerous prairie for adventure.


    "How do we get there?"


    Nisangus frowned and looked ahead. Not far from the place where the bamboo pole sank, it was an endless swamp.


    In this swamp, there are many puddles of different sizes. Around the puddles, there are clusters of weeds. Among the grass, there are dark brown soil with rotten smell.


    The water in the puddle is dark brown, like a black hole, which is frightening.


    In the distant puddles, there are dark gray mist. On some weedy meadows, there are crooked trees, and there is no leaf on the twisted branches.


    Twisted tree trunks and disordered dead branches are particularly ferocious and terrifying in this black water and silent swamp.


    The whole swamp was like a dark green Dead Sea. The birds and animals on the swamp disappeared. At first, he didn''t pay attention to it. Now seeing everything in front of him, nisangus felt chilly.


    There was no life in the endless mire, which made nisangus very uneasy.


    This is a land of death.


    Nisangus has been to many terrible places, but it''s the first time that he can''t see any vitality and dead swamp like this.


    As a woman, alitie is not as good as nisangus psychologically. Her small face turns pale and her eyes are full of fear.


    It was the first time that elliotti saw the place of death, the Jedi in the adventurer''s words.


    The "Jedi" has been a place for many years, where people and animals are rare, birds do not come to take a shit, and no living things are seen all the year round. This place seems very peaceful, but it contains great danger.


    "If you want to enter the depth of the grassland, you have to pass through this swamp. It''s not only smelly and dangerous, but also the climate is changeable. If you catch up with the spring and autumn and summer, it will be sunny for a while, windy and rainy for a while, thunder and lightning for a while, so we have to find a way to pass through this swamp quickly."


    Alison frowned and said, "this swamp is a Jedi. This place can''t last long. No one knows if there are other terrible and unknown dangers in this silent swamp."."Alison, look, there''s someone there!"


    Elliti pointed to a figure in the swamp not far away and said to everyone.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    "People? Where is anyone? "


    Alison looks suspiciously in the direction of Elliott''s fingers.


    Are there any adventurers here in this terrible swamp?


    Soon, Alison also saw a man standing on the swamp 500 meters away. From her back, she saw a burly Oriental man.


    It''s just that he''s standing in a position that makes Alison nervous.


    It''s a swamp. If you walk in the swamp, you may be doomed.


    I didn''t expect that someone would come to the grassland alone to take risks. It''s just killing me.


    "There''s a real one!"


    Nisangus also noticed the people standing on the swamp.


    "Don''t go that way. It''s all swamps. It''s dangerous!"


    Alison, seeing that the man in the distance was going forward, cried out in a hurry.


    Alison has been to that area with an exploration team. It''s basically swamp. There''s no way to get through it. If she doesn''t pay attention, she will step on the soft soil, and the whole person will fall into it.


    Last time, a player was trapped in that area, and everyone watched him engulfed by the swamp.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong naturally noticed that the three foreigners were not far away. Although they were a little far away, ye Guangrong could still hear the voice of the older middle-aged foreign man.


    After hesitation, ye Guangrong went in the direction of these foreigners.


    "Ah..."


    "Be careful!"


    "Watch your step!"


    Seeing ye Guangrong come to her side quickly scared Alison and the three of them.


    Although the distance between each other is not very far, it is estimated that it is less than 500 meters, but this area is full of visible swamps, and there are some invisible swamps. This man is walking to his side so fast. Isn''t he looking for death?


    Under Alison''s fear, ye Guangrong walked quickly to them.


    Alison, they were worried that ye Guangrong would step on the swamp and be trapped. It didn''t happen at all.


    Ye Guangrong has been walking on the ground all the way.


    "You You didn''t step on the swamp? "


    Alison looked at Ye Guangrong who came to the front of her group and asked.


    "No!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    In fact, ye Guangrong came all the way. He didn''t know how many hidden swamps he stepped on, but whether it was "water property" or "soil property", ye Guangrong could walk on these swamps like walking on the ground.


    "You''re lucky!"


    Said elliti, looking at Ye Rongrong.


    In such a large area of swamp, walking so casually and quickly, without one foot stepping into the swamp, in Elliott''s view, it''s Ye Guangrong''s luck.


    "Indeed, you''re really lucky. The area you came to just now is full of swamps. If you step wrong, you will fall into a terrible swamp."


    Alison took a deep look at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Apart from her good luck, Alison has no other reason to explain why the Oriental didn''t fall into the swamp just now.


    "Ha ha, my luck is really good."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In terms of luck, ye Guangrong thinks that no one in the world can match him. He can meet anything as rebellious as the "lazy man system".


    From ancient times to the present, maybe we have got this "lazy man system" by ourselves.


    "My name is Alison. I''m a senior adventurer. This beautiful lady is alitie, and this handsome young man is nisangus. We are all adventurers from Eagle country."


    Alison introduces her own people to Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello, I''m from China. My name is Ye Guangrong. Are you here for adventure in the depths of the ancient Mongolian prairie?"


    Ye Guangrong looked at the three foreigners and asked.


    Ye Guangrong has some good feelings for these three foreigners. At least they just reminded themselves that the swamp is dangerous.


    This shows that the three foreigners have a good heart.


    "Yes, we are here to explore the depths of the ancient Mongolian prairie. Why are you alone? Are you here to explore, too? "


    Elliti looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    "I''m not here to explore, I''m here to look for Tianma on the grassland."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Tianma?"


    Alison was stunned, looking at Ye Rongrong in surprise and asked.


    Obviously, this Alison knows the existence of "Tianma".


    "Mr. Alison, have you ever seen Tianma?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Alison suspiciously and asks.


    "I haven''t seen Tianma, but I''ve heard the legend of Tianma."Said Alison, shaking her head.


    "Mr. Alison, what is Tianma?"


    Elliti looks at Ye Guangrong and Alison curiously and asks.


    Apart from being an adventurer, alitti is also a professor of biology at Eagle National University. She knows that there are all kinds of horses in the world, and there is no such horse as "Tianma".


    "It''s a kind of horse in Chinese legend. It''s said that this kind of horse can soar in the air and gallop like a swallow when stepping on floating clouds. It''s a kind of horse that runs very fast."


    Alison said to Elliott.


    "Is there such a horse?"


    Elliti looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    "Hehe, didn''t I go to the depths of the grassland to look for it?"


    Ye Guangrong did not return to you, nor did he answer that he did not. Instead, he said with a smile.


    "Ye, are you going to the depths of the grassland?"


    Foreigners are not used to calling Chinese people by their full names. Alison likes to call ye Guangrong "Ye".


    "Yes! I''m going to look for Tianma deep in the grassland. "


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said with certainty.


    "It''s very dangerous deep in the grassland!"


    Nisangus looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "I know!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Now it''s just these dangerous places. Because of the lack of human access, there are such legendary creatures as "Tianma".


    "There are many crises in the depths of the ancient Mongolian prairie, but one person is very dangerous. You''d better come with us, and we''ll go to the depths of the prairie, so that we can take care of each other."


    Alison said to Ye Rongrong warmly.


    In the depths of the grassland, all kinds of unpredictable dangers may exist. One more person and one more strength, especially a strong man like Ye Rongrong, will ensure the safety of the team if he joins the team.


    Ye Rongrong was silent, looked at them, nodded and said, "good!"


    It''s fate that we meet. These people are good. In the depths of the grassland full of crisis, ye Rongrong also agrees to go with these people.


    "Ye, welcome to our team."


    Alison said with a happy high five to Ye Rongrong.


    "Welcome


    "I''m glad you can join us in the adventure."


    Elliti and nisangus are also very happy to say to Ye Rongrong.


    "Thank you


    Ye Rongrong nodded to everyone.


    "Well, let''s go through the swamp. I''ll go to the front. You must go along the area where I step. Don''t step on the wrong area."


    After the interview, Alison said to everyone solemnly.


    "I understand!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said.


    "I''d better tell you what you should pay attention to when you go to the swamp first."


    Alison just took two steps and stopped to talk to everyone.


    Note that the swamp area is too dangerous, so it''s safer for us to walk apart, so Alison is going to share her experience of crossing the swamp with you.


    "That''s great, Alison. Tell us about it."


    Nisangus said happily.


    As a young adventurer, what nisangus lacks is the experience of taking risks. Don''t look down upon these experiences. Without these experiences, to take risks in such dangerous places is to seek death.


    The reason why nisangus is willing to take risks with Alison here is that he likes his rich adventure experience and hopes to learn a lot from him.


    However, many of these adventurous experiences are accumulated by adventurers with their lives, and they are not easily passed on to others.


    "I''ll tell you what you should pay attention to when you walk in the swamp. When you walk in the swamp, you must step on the grass covered meadow beside the puddle. And before you lift your feet, you should use a bamboo pole to check whether the mud under the meadow in front of you is solid. Where the bamboo pole can be easily inserted, you must not rest."


    "If you accidentally fall into the mire, remember not to struggle, try to stretch your body as flat as possible, so that you can avoid sinking deeper and deeper. You must keep your body still and wait for the rescue of your teammates.


    "The rescue in the swamp is basically relying on the rope. Remember to keep calm as far as possible except holding the rope tightly, and let the rescuer pull you up."


    ¡­¡­


    Alison explained to you in detail the precautions on the swamp.


    Ye Rongrong saw that alitti and nisangus even took out a pen to record these precautions.


    For those who have been engaged in such dangerous risks for a long time, these experiences can often save their lives, and every adventurer attaches great importance to these experiences.


    "Well, I''ve said all that. Follow my steps. Remember that you must keep the shortest distance of 10 meters. In this way, the meadow won''t sink because there are too many people. Even if someone falls into the swamp, it''s just one person. Other people are safe. At this distance, everyone can come and rescue."After explaining to everyone, Alison bent down and rolled up her trouser legs, straightened up and took a deep breath. She walked out more than 100 meters carefully in front of her. Then she stopped and turned back to watch ye Rongrong''s movements.


    With a bamboo pole in hand, elliotti and nisangus light the meadow in front of them all the time. They step on the meadow one by one with their feet gently. Every step makes a "poop poop" sound, which sounds very frightening.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t use the bamboo pole, but casually followed Elliott to keep a distance of 10 meters.


    Alison frowned and looked at the last leaf glory, and loudly reminded: "leaf, remember to light the meadow in front of you with a bamboo pole."


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Ye Guangrong said to Alison with a smile.


    For Alison, this swamp area is a very dangerous place. People may encounter danger at any time when they walk on it. But for ye Rongrong, it is no different from the flat land.


    Of course, these glories will not be mentioned.


    "Ah Ah Save Help Help me... "


    All of a sudden, alitie''s cry for help sounded in the silent swamp.


    Allity, who was walking fast in the meadow, suddenly tilted and stepped on the mud on the edge of the meadow with her right foot empty. All of a sudden, her whole body lost her balance. With a bang, her whole body fell sideways in the dark black smelling mud.


    She was so scared that alitie struggled in a hurry, but her body was no longer under her control. Her legs quickly sank into the mire of the swamp. In an instant, the black mud submerged alitie''s knees, just like an invisible hand under the black mire pulled alitie down and quickly sank under the mud.


    It''s hard to believe that the black swamp, which was calm just now, is like opening its evil mouth and swallowing elliotti''s body, sinking into the bottomless mire. The surrounding mud is rolling in front of elliotti''s body, and constantly speeding up, making elliotti submerged under the black mud.


    Now Elliott has been scared to lose her square inch, constantly calling for help.


    "Elliott, don''t move, stop struggling!"


    Seeing this scene, Alison, who is farthest away, yells out in a hurry. The whole person is in a state of great anxiety and quickly walks towards the position of elliotti.


    In this situation, alitie is very dangerous. She may be completely trapped in the mire at any time. Once she is completely trapped in the mire, she will die.


    "No..."


    "Aliti..."


    Seeing her whole body sink rapidly, black mud is going to submerge her shoulder, Alison and nisangus scream in horror.


    It''s too late to save Elliott.


    "That''s..."


    "Ye God My God... "


    Just as Elliott is about to be submerged in the swamp, Alison and nisangus are surprised to find that the last leaf glory has come to Elliott.


    That''s not the point!


    The key is that ye Rongrong stepped on the mud of the swamp like this, and his feet didn''t sink. It''s incredible.


    Ye Rongrong, regardless of Alison''s and nisangus''s surprised expressions, reaches out to hold her by the back collar and pulls her out of the mud.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as Elliott was rescued from the mire, another cry of panic rang out. Ye Guangrong saw that nisangus was accidentally trapped in the mire.


    The swamp soil that nisangus fell into was more soft. His body was sinking into the swamp quickly, and he had sunk into the black and smelly swamp below his waist.


    Although nisangus tried his best to lie down in front of him, holding a bunch of withered grass on the edge of the meadow with both hands, he did not let himself sink down. Unfortunately, the buoyancy of the meadow could not hold the swallowing power of the swamp.


    "Ye, help me


    Nisangus is frightened and calls for help to Ye Guangrong.


    The whole body quickly sank, so that nisangus had the fear of being swallowed up by the swamp.


    Seeing this scene, ye Rongrong quickly comes to nisangus with aliti in his hand. Similarly, he grabs nisangus by the collar and brings him out of the swamp.


    Although the swallowing power of the swamp is very large, for Hercules Ye Guangrong, the swallowing power is still within his range.


    "My God


    Looking at Ye Guangrong carrying elliotti and nisangus quickly walking on the swamp, Alison was stunned.


    "Why didn''t he fall into the swamp?"


    "Is he human? Or ghosts? "


    Alison now looks at Ye Guangrong with horror in her eyes.


    "Alison, I''ll take elliotti and nisangus out of the swamp first, and I''ll take you later."


    When ye Rongrong passed by Alison, he said something to Alison, and then he flashed out more than ten meters away.


    Ye Rongrong, who is known as "Lingbo Weibu", walks quickly on the swamp.


    Originally, it took half a day to get out of the swamp. In less than ten minutes, ye Rongrong carried elliotti and nisangus out of the swamp.


    "You two rest here, and I''ll take Alison out of the swamp."


    Ye Rongrong puts elliotti and nisangus on the grass, speaks to them, and goes into the swamp again.


    "He Is he human? Or a ghost? "


    Looking at Ye Guangrong in the distance, alitti dares to speak at this time.Just now in the swamp, Elliott was scared.


    The horror of the swamp, Elliott has a deep understanding, almost to be swallowed by the swamp, but the mysterious oriental "leaf", even stepping on the so terrible swamp, can''t sink down.


    It''s incredible.


    And he just mentioned that he and nisangus were walking like flying in the swamp. He was so fast that he could hardly see the things around him.


    This This is definitely not a normal person.


    Mysterious East!


    Mysterious oriental man!


    Make Elliott scared.


    "Whether he is a human or a ghost, Ye has saved our lives. He is my good friend, my good friend all my life."


    Said nisangus solemnly.


    "Well."


    As nisangus said, the fear in her heart disappeared.


    There is nothing wrong with what nisangus said. The Oriental "leaf" is his own life-saving benefactor. What else can he be afraid of.


    After the fear disappeared, alitti began to wonder why Ye Guangrong didn''t fall into the swamp.


    Walking on the swamp, it''s incredible.


    More than ten minutes later, ye Rongrong took Alison out of the swamp.


    "Come on, I see a lake not far away. Let''s take a bath."


    Ye Rongrong put Alison down and said.


    Originally, ye Guangrong was very clean, but in order to save alitti and nisangus, her clothes and hands were black and smelly, which made Ye Guangrong feel uncomfortable.


    "Well, take a bath!"


    Elliott got up from the ground in a hurry. Now her body and face are all wrapped in black mud with pungent smell. As a woman, Elliott can''t stand it for a long time.


    But ye Guangrong and Alison have not come yet, and elliti and nisangus dare not go to the place with water to take a bath.


    Who knows what the hell''s going on here.


    "Ye, why don''t you fall into the swamp?"


    On the way, elliti can''t help her curiosity and asks Ye Guangrong.


    "Guess!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I know. It''s Chinese Kung Fu, right?"


    Nisangus looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    Nisangus once worked in Huaxia for a year. He has a certain understanding of Huaxia. He often watches martial arts TV series of Huaxia. He knows that all the martial arts in TV series are martial arts of Huaxia.


    Just now, ye Guangrong''s performance is very similar to that of nisangus in Chinese martial arts TV series. Therefore, nisangus suspects that ye Guangrong is just using Chinese Kung Fu.


    In the eyes of Westerners, Chinese Kung Fu in the East is very mysterious, even inconceivable.


    "Yes, it''s Chinese Kung Fu!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Since this nisangus has found a perfect answer for himself, ye Rongrong naturally won''t think about any excuse for prevarication.


    "Chinese Kung Fu is really great!"


    Alison thumbs up to Ye Rongrong.


    Although this is Alison''s first visit to China, Alison has heard of the mysterious "Chinese Kung Fu". In the past, Alison always thought that "Chinese Kung Fu" was exaggerated and untrue.


    Today, Alison understood that it was her own ignorance. Her Chinese Kung Fu was much more powerful than what she had heard.


    Now Alison knows why this Oriental "leaf" dares to take risks in the depths of the ancient Mongolian prairie alone. What are they afraid of when they have such a great "Chinese Kung Fu"!


    Even Alison thought that after returning home from this adventure, she would send her son to Huaxia Shaolin Temple to learn Chinese Kung Fu.


    After all, as Alison knows, Shaolin Kung Fu is the most famous Chinese Kung Fu.


    "Ye, thank you for saving me!"


    Elliti said gratefully to Ye Guangrong.


    This time, if it wasn''t for ye Guangrong, alitti knew that she would be dead.


    "Nothing. Aren''t we friends?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Yes, we are friends!"


    Said elliotti happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong said that the lake is not far from the swamp, which is more than one thousand meters away. You can walk there in ten minutes.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing the lake, alitie, who was dirty and smelly, immediately rushed into the lake to take a bath, but she was held by Alison.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked elliotti, looking at Alison in a puzzled way.


    "There''s something wrong with this lake!"


    Said Alison, frowning.


    Out of the intuition of professional adventurers, Alison always felt that something was wrong with the lake."What''s wrong?"


    Ellity was startled and looked at the small lake carefully.


    This small lake is not big, which is the size of half a football field. You can see the whole picture of the lake at a glance.


    "Nothing''s wrong?"


    Elliott looked at the lake carefully and didn''t find anything wrong with it.


    It''s beautiful here, and the water in the lake is very clear.


    In fact, it was the first time that elliti had seen such a clear lake.


    Looking at such a clear lake, what ellity wants most now is to rush into the lake to swim and relax.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    "It''s so peaceful here. The lake is clear. It''s abnormal."


    Said Alison, frowning.


    Although we haven''t found out the danger of the lake, the clear lake itself is a very abnormal existence.


    In addition, there is no sign of large groups of animals around the lake, which is very abnormal.


    Although the grassland is not as short of water as the desert, there are not many places to drink water. For such a large lake, there should be signs of large groups of animals coming here to drink water.


    But now Alison didn''t find any signs of large groups of animals from the grassland around the lake, which is very abnormal, very abnormal.


    Alison doubted the unknown danger of the lake.


    As an adventurer, caution is absolutely right in an unknown environment.


    "There is no fish in the water!"


    Ye Rongrong also noticed the abnormality of the lake.


    There are not only no fish in this lake, but also no aquatic organisms such as shrimps and crabs.


    Although it is said that when the water is clear, there will be no fish, how can there be no fish in such a large lake, which is also a place where people rarely visit?


    There are only two reasons. One is that the lake water is poisonous and there is no way for organisms to survive in the lake. The other is that there is a terrible existence in the lake.


    "I really didn''t see the fish!"


    Said nisangus.


    "Don''t talk about fish, there isn''t even an insect on the side."


    At this time, alitti and nisangus also found that the lake was abnormal.


    "Everybody step back."


    For safety, Alison told everyone.


    Everyone stepped back and stopped ten meters away from the lake.


    Alison picked up a small stone from the ground and threw it into the calm lake.


    "Plop!"


    The sound of small stones falling into the water sounded, and some abnormal sounds began to come out of the originally calm lake.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    Alison looked warily at the lake and whispered to everyone.


    All of a sudden, there was a "Hua La" sound on the surface of the lake. This time, the sound was too loud, much louder than at the beginning! Everyone looked in the direction of the sound of water, and soon everyone was shocked!


    "My God!"


    "This What kind of monster is this? "


    "This This is a new species


    A transparent water monster appeared on the surface of the lake. Its body was floating on the water, like a boat more than three meters long. Its huge head was raised high, and its two brown and black eyes were shining with frightening light.


    If it didn''t come out of the water, we would not find it at all, because it is the same as water except that its eyes are brown and black, like a stone. We can''t tell whether it is a monster or a lake.


    It''s no wonder that ye Rongrong and they just stared at the lake and didn''t find such a monster.


    This terrible monster has an awl shaped mouth with barbs, a triangular top with two white corners, and a white abdomen with symmetrical feet, which makes people feel numb.


    It''s a bit like magnifying countless white green worms, but the color is water color.


    "What kind of creature is this?"


    Ye Rongrong also looked at the creature on the lake numbly. What kind of monster is it? I''ve never heard of it.


    The whole body is as transparent as water. It''s really weird.


    The reason why there are no fish in this lake is that ye Rongrong is probably in the mouth of this monster.


    "Hiss!"


    The transparent monster uttered a strange cry, two brown black eyes flashing terrible greed, you look at them.


    "You all run back. You''d better wait for me where we were just now."


    Others don''t understand the monster, but ye Guangrong can.


    The monster is saying, "there''s food at last."


    It''s obvious that the monster treats himself as food.


    Out of vigilance to unknown creatures, ye Rongrong thinks that he should let Alison and them stay away. Who knows what kind of wounding ability this monster has.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t worry. Even if he couldn''t fight the monster, ye Guangrong was confident that he could escape.


    But Alison, they can''t do it. If one is not good, they may die in the hands of this monster.


    Anyone who knows some biological knowledge knows that this kind of multi legged insect or monster is poisonous. The larger the size is, the stronger the toxicity is, just like centipedes and caterpillars.


    The ten thousand close, give everyone a spray of venom, oneself pour nothing, Alison they can be dangerous.


    "And you?"


    Elliti asked, looking anxiously at Ye Guangrong.


    "I I know Chinese Kung Fu and I''m not afraid of this monster. "Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "But..."


    What else does Elliott want to say.


    "It''s nothing, but you are in the way here. I didn''t use my great Chinese Kung Fu."


    Ye Rongrong interrupted elliotti''s words and said impatiently.


    If you don''t leave, the monster will come to you.


    "Ye, be careful."


    Alison also knew that these people couldn''t help her here, so she took alitie by the hand and called nisangus to step back.


    It''s obvious that this monster is not easy to provoke. These mortals are certainly not the opponents of this monster. If Alison has a gun in other countries, they can still fight with this monster.


    But in China, not to mention the real guns, the slightly powerful bows and crossbows are not allowed to be sold, and there are no long-range weapons. If they are close to this monster, they are not looking for death.


    "Alison, what are you doing?"


    Holding hands by Alison and running back, alitti immediately said unhappily.


    "Run, don''t you save it for the monster?"


    Said Alison anxiously.


    "But ye he..."


    Said elliti anxiously.


    "He knows the mysterious Chinese Kung Fu. He will be fine. Besides, if he wants to run, he will be much faster than us. We will be a burden to him if we stay. That''s the reason why he let us run first."


    Said Alison.


    Just now in the swamp, Alison saw the speed of Ye Guangrong.


    In the swamp, two people can still walk fast. If one person runs, that speed can catch up with the high-speed car.


    So Alison understands that the monster may not be able to hurt Ye Guangrong. She believes that ye Guangrong can escape even if he can''t beat the monster. The real danger is his three.


    ¡­¡­


    Watching Alison run away, the caterpillar like monster, which was magnified countless times, was also worried, and quickly swam to Ye Guangrong.


    Looking at the moving speed of the monster, ye Rongrong immediately felt relieved. The moving speed of the monster is not very fast, which is no different from the running speed of normal people.


    If you can''t beat it, ye Guangrong believes that he can avoid it.


    The monster swam to the shore with the sharp sound of water diversion.


    "Hiss!"


    A strange cry, the voice of terror, so that has run quite far Alison they all shudder.


    "Stop yelling. It looks like you can''t do without the water."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the monster standing on the bank and couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that although the monster is very terrible, it can be restricted a little, that is, it can''t leave the water, which makes Ye Rongrong feel at ease.


    "You Do you understand me


    That monster Leng next, shocked looking at leaf glory to ask a way.


    "What kind of monster are you?"


    Ye Rongrong asked curiously.


    "I I''m a water bug, a creature that lives on water. "


    The water monster looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Water for a living?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at the water monster in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that this water monster''s IQ was so powerful.


    It''s a lie.


    If it lives on water, how could it not see a single fish in the lake.


    It''s obvious that all the creatures in the lake are in the mouth of the water monster.


    When he is on the shore, he obviously can''t get on the shore. This is just deceiving himself and lowering his vigilance.


    "Are you also here for gems?"


    Water monster eyes a turn, looking at Ye Guangrong to ask a way.


    "Gem, what gem?"


    Ye Rongrong is stupefied next, looking at this water monster questioningly to ask a way.


    "There are many gems in the lake. People like you often come to the lake to look for gems. Are you also looking for gems?"


    The water monster pointed to the bottom of the lake and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Where are they?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "With the jewels, they all left."


    Said the water monster.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t believe the water monster at all. Those people must have been swallowed by the water monster. They don''t even have bones.


    Of course, there is no evidence for these doubts.


    "Well, there are few people here to talk to me all year round, so every time they come here, I give them a lot of gems. They are very happy. Do you want gems? I can give you a lot."


    The water bug looks at Ye Guangrong and says.


    "You say other people like me can understand you."


    Ye Guangrong looks at the water monster and asks.


    Ye Guangrong absolutely doesn''t believe this. After all, there are so many "lazy people system" in the world, let alone the "beast language".It''s obvious that the water bug is seducing itself.


    "Yes, is there a problem?"


    Asked the water monster suspiciously.


    "No problem, bye!"


    Obviously, this water monster has no good intentions for himself, so ye Guangrong is not ready to accompany him. He turns around and is ready to leave.


    "Where are you going?"


    As soon as he saw that ye Guangrong was about to leave, the water monster cried out in a hurry.


    "Go to my friend!"


    Ye Guangrong said back.


    "You You don''t want the jewels? "


    Asked the water monster.


    "Hehe, although gems are good, they are not as important as life, so I don''t want them any more."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said with a smile.


    "You see that?"


    Said the water monster in a gloomy tone.


    "What do you say? There is no fish in such a big lake. It''s obvious that all of them are in your stomach. In your eyes, I''m also your food. Do you think I''ll run to the lake foolishly to feed you? "


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Do you think I can''t help you when you are on the shore?"


    The water monster said angrily.


    I thought I could tempt this human into the lake and swallow him up. I didn''t expect that this human was so cunning that he could see it.


    ~~~~~


    Third, it''s very late, please forgive me!


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    "I don''t see how you can help me?"


    Ye Guangrong turned to look at the water monster and said easily.


    Now ye Rongrong is at least 15 meters away from the water monster. Ye Rongrong is not afraid of the water monster at all.


    Even if the water monster sprayed poison on his side, the distance was long enough for ye Rongrong to escape.


    "Hiss!"


    The water monster let out a scream.


    "My God


    Ye Guangrong''s eyes were tight and startled.


    See this transparent water monster body has countless transparent small things in the rapid movement, ye Rongrong quickly use "detection" to check.


    All of a sudden, I found that the water monster was covered with countless transparent babies. Now these babies quickly climbed down from the water monster and climbed up to the Bank of the lake. All of a sudden, the ground was covered with white babies.


    These cubs are moving very fast and are crawling towards Ye Guangrong.


    Because his whole body is almost as transparent as air, if ye Rongrong didn''t use this "detection technique", he would have been climbed up by these water monster cubs.


    What kind of monster is this? The whole body is as transparent as the air. How can it be so weird.


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help being curious.


    All of a sudden, ye Guangrong thought of his "identification technique" and gave the water monster cub an identification directly.


    "Xuanming water beast cub!"


    Ye Guangrong has information about these water monster cubs in his mind.


    "Xuanming water beast?"


    Ye Guangrong is stunned. This "xuanming water beast" is really unheard of. What kind of monster is it.


    Is that too little information?


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong immediately performed "identification" on the big water monster more than ten meters away.


    "Xuanming water beast, a monster left over from ancient times, is transparent when it is young, and transparent when it comes to adulthood, except for its eyes. Its maximum weight can reach 150 tons, and its longest growth can reach 15 meters. It has a male and female community, and its longest life span can reach 5000 years old. It is highly toxic and can devour any creature. It can leave water for a short time when it is young, and it can leave water when it comes to adulthood Boiling water will be short of water and die in a short time. "


    "Xuanming water beast can only give birth once in its life. It can lay millions of eggs at a time. The incubation period of the eggs is 500 years, and the growth period of the young is 1500 years. Because the young of xuanming water beast need to feed through the mother, the young of xuanming water beast will not leave the mother for a long time."


    "Xuanming water beast is one of the top ten ferocious beasts in ancient times. It once harmed the whole world and engulfed the whole world. Duke Zhou used his plan to destroy xuanming water beast in the depths of the ancient Mongolian prairie."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon Ye Guangrong''s mind was full of information about the xuanming water beast. From this information, it can be seen that the xuanming water beast was a very terrible beast in ancient times.


    Because of the harm to the common people, he was driven into the depths of the ancient Mongolian steppe by the Duke of Zhou, and was completely destroyed in the depths of the ancient Mongolian steppe.


    As for why there is still a xuanming water beast here, it is obvious that at that time, a xuanming water beast must have escaped a disaster and had been hiding in the depths of the ancient Mongolian prairie.


    It is obvious that this lucky water beast has given birth to millions of babies in the past few thousand years. If it goes on like this, it will be a disaster for the whole mankind.


    After all, after a large number of millions of xuanming water beast cubs grow up, there is not enough food for them in the deep of the ancient Mongolian prairie. At that time, they must leave the deep of the ancient Mongolian prairie and enter the area where human beings live.


    The harm is huge and terrible, especially the dark water beast is still transparent and can''t be found when it''s hidden.


    Although it is said that the xuanming water beast will die soon after leaving the water, if they choose a rainy day, they can get rid of the restriction of the lake and river and break into the land.


    After all, this adult xuanming water beast just can''t live without water, and it doesn''t have to stay in the water like fish.


    According to the data in my mind, in ancient times, the harm of this mysterious water beast to the living beings was really terrible.


    A group of xuanming water beasts were introduced into the city where human beings live on rainy days. All the people in the city were swallowed by xuanming water beasts overnight, and only a few people escaped.


    In addition to its terrifying reproduction ability, super long life span and great harm, the xuanming water beast ancients believed that the existence of the top ten fierce beasts in ancient times was the third, and countless mortals were devoured by xuanming water beasts.


    Finally, King Wu of Zhou had to let Duke Zhou lead a million troops to encircle and suppress the xuanming water beast, and finally eliminate the xuanming water beast in the depths of the ancient Mongolian prairie.


    However, judging from the current situation, there was still a xuanming water beast that survived.


    "Lazy system task, the host in a day to eliminate xuanming water beast and cubs, lazy system reward honor value of 200 points."


    At this time, ye Rongrong''s mind sounded the electronic synthesis sound of "lazy man system".


    "Destroy the xuanming water beast!"Ye Guangrong is happy in the heart of the earth. This "lazy man system" is really icing on the cake. Even without this task, ye Guangrong will destroy this mysterious water beast.


    This is terrible!


    You should know that in the ancient Chinese legend, there were a large number of capable people, and there were countless people with all kinds of great abilities.


    At that time, can be considered to be the top ten fierce beasts in ancient times, but also ranked third, you can know the terrible of this xuanming water beast.


    If we don''t destroy them, there will be endless troubles!


    For the whole of China, it is absolutely a disaster.


    Just after ye Guangrong lost his mind, some of the young animals of the dense xuanming water beast had climbed to the bottom of Ye Guangrong''s feet, and even a few of them had climbed to Ye Guangrong''s feet.


    This made Ye Guangrong immediately return to God from wandering, and quickly use the "wind attribute" to fly to the sky.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly a sharp pain from the foot into the mind of ye glory, almost let ye glory fall from the air.


    This kind of pain is too terrible to describe.


    Fortunately, ye Guangrong''s physical quality is dozens of times that of ordinary people, and he can endure the pain, so he quickly uses "Nianli" to get all the babies of xuanming water beast who are crawling on his feet.


    Just now, he was bitten by a xuanming water beast''s cub. It''s so painful. Ye Guangrong can''t guarantee that if there''s another xuanming water beast''s cub biting him, he can resist the pain and won''t faint.


    With strong pain, ye Rongrong quickly took out a ceramic bottle from Qiankun ring, poured out several small black pills from it, and immediately poured them into his mouth.


    An instant cool feeling from the body to the mind, just that kind of pain to the extreme feeling light a lot.


    This is Ye Guangrong. If you were an ordinary person, you would have fainted in pain just now.


    It''s terrible!


    Ye Guangrong regretted that he despised the enemy.


    I really think that my "iron cloth shirt" has come true and is invulnerable. At least the baby of xuanming water beast can bite into his skin.


    Now ye Guangrong can understand why this xuanming water beast can become one of the top ten fierce beasts in ancient times. It can bite into its own invulnerable skin ability, and the venom that makes itself painful. If it doesn''t become one of the top ten fierce beasts in ancient times, ye Guangrong is anxious with it.


    In fact, ye Guangrong didn''t know that the xuanming water beast cub didn''t bite him with his mouth, but with its tentacles. It''s just that the xuanming cub is too small for ye Guangrong to see these tentacles.


    Although the toxin secreted by a single prick cell is negligible, the intensity of toxin accumulated by thousands of prick cells can instantly kill an ordinary person.


    Fortunately, ye Rongrong is not an ordinary person. His strong physical fitness made him stand up, and he took a special antidote and pain relieving pill in time.


    Looking at the transparent water beast cubs on the ground, ye Guangrong thinks of a kind of creature in the sea. Like the water beast, it is transparent, but it is not as perfect as the water beast.


    That''s the poisonous jellyfish in the sea.


    Although they are different in shape, they are both transparent and highly toxic. If they are stung, they can cause severe pain to death.


    "Can you fly?"


    Xuanming water beast looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise and said.


    After all, xuanming water beast can be said to be invincible in the water, but for the air, there is no way.


    Unable to fly is one of the fatal weaknesses of xuanming water beast. Because of two fatal weaknesses, xuanming water beast in ancient times suffered from the disaster of extermination.


    The reason why this xuanming water beast survived the disaster was that it was lucky. It just collapsed and fell into the river below. It was not found by the soldiers in Daxia.


    "It seems that I can''t keep you!"


    Ye Rongrong coldly looked at the xuanming water beast and the cubs and said.


    Almost, almost, I have no life.


    This makes Ye Guangrong very angry.


    "Ten thousand swords


    With Ye Guangrong''s angry cry, tens of thousands of flying swords appeared behind Ye Guangrong.


    This is Ye Guangrong''s best Kung Fu now.


    With all the arrows, ye Guangrong didn''t believe that these xuanming water beasts and their young could not be destroyed.


    "Go


    As ye Guangrong''s voice fell, tens of thousands of flying swords attacked the water beast cubs on the ground, and some of them also attacked the water beast''s mother.


    "Danger, run!"


    "Run


    "Mom, help


    Seeing that so many flying swords were attacking him, these young xuanming water beasts ran to the xuanming water beast''s mother one after another and kept shouting.


    They are very fast, but no matter how fast they are, they can''t beat the flying sword. Soon, the flying sword hit these xuanming water beast cubs and also hit the xuanming water beast mother.Just let Ye Guangrong doubt is, this intelligence quotient is not worse than human xuanming water beast mother unexpectedly does not dodge.


    This is not normal!


    Are you scared?


    That''s impossible. These are the top ten fierce beasts that survived in ancient times!


    It should have seen the world!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    Soon, thousands of flying swords pierced the ancient ferocious beast xuanming water beast, but these flying swords were just like hitting the water. Although they pierced holes in xuanming water beast, these holes were immediately restored to their original state, and there was no wound at all.


    No matter how to attack, the xuanming water beast is still there.


    Not only the xuanming water beast, but also the xuanming water beast cubs. Although they scream repeatedly, no matter how the flying sword attacks, these xuanming water beast cubs have nothing to do.


    How could that be?


    Ye Guangrong was dumbfounded.


    His most powerful group attack means "wanjian Jue" has failed. He can''t hurt these xuanming water beasts and their babies.


    How could it be!


    Ye Guangrong didn''t believe in this evil, so he immediately turned all the flying swords around and attacked like xuanming water beast.


    If you can''t die through thousands of holes, then you can break through tens of thousands of holes.


    If tens of thousands of holes can''t die, they will pierce millions of holes.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t believe that the xuanming water beast''s recovery ability can match the attack speed of his "ten thousand Swords".


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of flying swords attacked around the xuanming water beast. It can be said that tens of thousands of flying swords submerged the xuanming water beast. It can even be said that in the body of the xuanming water beast, except for the flying swords, there were only flying swords left.


    "This is not dead?"


    Ye Guangrong is a fool.


    I''ve never seen a man with such a big life before. He can''t die even after being attacked like this.


    Can we still play together?


    "Ha ha ha It''s a joke to hurt me with these flying swords. "


    Xuanming water beast looked at Ye Guangrong contemptuously and said.


    In this way, xuanming water beast is really not afraid at all.


    The other abilities of xuanming water beast are not as good as the other ten fierce beasts in ancient times, but the xuanming water beast ranks the second in terms of life-saving skills.


    Of course, it''s not that xuanming water beast can''t be killed, it''s just that ye Guangrong didn''t find the right way.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Guangrong yelled, and thousands of flying swords disappeared out of thin air.


    Since the use of "ten thousand Swords" can''t hurt the xuanming water beast at all, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to waste his energy directing tens of thousands of flying swords to attack the xuanming water beast.


    That''s too much mental energy. Although Ye Rongrong''s mental power is very strong, he can''t sustain the "ten thousand sword resolution" for a long time.


    "You can''t hurt me!"


    Xuanming water beast looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    I really didn''t expect that thousands of years later, there are still such terrible human beings in the world.


    Although those flying swords can''t hurt themselves, who knows if there are other human beings out there who can hurt themselves.


    For the sake of safety, xuanming water beast has made a good idea.


    When it rains, I will take the children to another place.


    Before millions of young children have grown up, they must be careful not to be found by human beings. Even if they are found, they should be killed quickly.


    But in front of this man, xuanming water beast is also very helpless.


    Just like this man can''t hurt himself, the xuanming water beast can''t hurt him!


    The main reason is that this person is too cunning. He always keeps a long distance from himself. It''s useless to cheat him.


    As long as he is close, he has a way to inject the venom into his body.


    Promise to kill him right away.


    For his own venom, xuanming water beast is very confident. He believes that even if the legendary gods and demons are poisoned by his own venom, they will not die.


    To be clear, the toxicity of this adult xuanming water beast is thousands and thousands of times stronger than that of its young.


    Just now, ye Guangrong was stung by a xuanming water beast cub, and almost fainted. If he was stung by this xuanming water beast, he would die.


    "You''re happy too soon."


    Ye Rongrong took back the "ten thousand sword resolution" and said, looking coldly at the xuanming water beast.


    This "ten thousand Swords" can''t hurt the xuanming water beast, which strengthens Ye Guangrong''s determination to destroy it.


    You know, there are still millions of babies of xuanming water beast.


    If all of this grows up, it''s OK.


    So no matter what method is used, we must eliminate them.


    "If you have any other means, just use them. I''m not afraid that you can destroy me."


    Xuanming water beast stares at Ye Guangrong and says angrily.


    If you can, xuanming water beast wants to let Ye Guangrong taste the most terrible pain in the world and let him understand the terrible end of offending himself.


    But this guy is too cautious. He can''t fly down in the air, and even avenge himself. The distance is more than 20 meters. Xuanming water beast really can''t use its means to clean up Ye Guangrong.


    "Is it?"


    After thinking about it in his mind, ye Guangrong doesn''t believe that he can''t destroy the xuanming water beast.It seems that this sharp weapon can''t hurt the xuanming water beast. I have to use other methods.


    How do you kill this guy?


    Ye Guangrong is really a bit of a headache.


    "You know, you can''t hurt me, and I can''t hurt you. Well, there are many gems in the lake. You human beings like gems. How about I give you all those gems?"


    Xuanming water beast seduces Ye Rongrong.


    "You''re trying to cheat me again."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    There are no gems in the lake, so ye Guangrong won''t be fooled.


    If there are a lot of gems, the "treasure induction" in my mind can''t be sensed.


    What does this mean? It means that the xuanming water beast has been deceiving itself, making itself close to the lake, so that it can give itself a fatal blow.


    Having seen the frightfulness of the water beast, ye Guangrong dare not go near it.


    A monster that has lived for thousands of years must be very powerful.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to take risks because he is still young.


    Besides, ye Rongrong is not only a means of long-range attack, but also other means of long-range attack.


    "How can I cheat you? You see you are so powerful that I can''t hurt you. What can I do? Naturally, I will offer you the gem. In this way, you can let us go, can''t you?"


    Xuanming water beast looked at Ye Guangrong pitifully and said.


    Now xuanming water beast is waiting for ye Guangrong to get close to him. As long as he is ten meters away from him, xuanming water beast will have a way to swallow Ye Guangrong in one bite.


    As long as he is swallowed, even if he is a God, xuanming water beast can make him melt into his own nutrition in an instant.


    "I won''t be fooled by you. Since the sharp weapon can''t hurt you, try something else."


    Ye Guangrong looked at the xuanming water beast and said.


    Today, ye Guangrong has spent a lot of time with this xuanming water beast.


    Isn''t this xuanming water beast inseparable from water?


    Then I will drain all the water in the lake. If there is no water, I will see how it can live.


    However, looking at this large lake, ye Guangrong still gave up the idea of draining the water. Although he used "water property" and "Nianli" to let the water be drained away, it would take two days for ye Guangrong to drain all the water from such a large lake. With Ye Guangrong''s current ability, ye Guangrong can''t wait so long.


    If you use "soil property", you can dig a big hole under the lake to connect the lake with the underground river. All the water in the lake flows into the underground river.


    But this is also a problem. If the xuanming water beast hides in the underground river, it will be in great trouble. Maybe it will escape.


    Ye Guangrong suddenly found that in this situation, all his skills have nothing to do with the xuanming water beast.


    "How''s it going? It''s good for everyone that I trade precious stones for peace. "


    Listen to Ye Rongrong want to use other methods, xuanming water beast heart immediately uneasy up, quickly said to Ye Rongrong.


    "No!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Water and fire are incompatible. Ye Rongrong thinks of how to kill the xuanming water beast and its cubs.


    This can only blame the xuanming water beast''s bad luck. Ye Rongrong suddenly remembers that there are many barrels of gasoline in his Qiankun ring.


    This is because ye Rongrong is worried that he has lost his way in the grassland and the car has run out of gas. He has made a lot of barrels of gas into the universe.


    I didn''t expect it would come in handy today.


    "Don''t think I can''t help you. I''ll die with you."


    Xuanming water beast stares at Ye Guangrong fiercely and says.


    The dark brown eyes glowed with horror.


    If ordinary people, they would have been scared.


    It''s a pity to meet Ye Rongrong, who has strong psychological quality and is not afraid of it. No matter how terrible his eyes are, ye Rongrong can''t be scared.


    "I''m so afraid. If you have the ability, you can die with me."


    Ye Guangrong said with fear.


    However, ye Guangrong was really worried about the terrible means of the xuanming water beast, so the height of Ye Guangrong from the ground increased a lot.


    Now the height from the ground is at least 50 meters. At this height, ye Guangrong believes that no matter how powerful the xuanming water beast is, he can escape.


    "You..."


    Looking at Ye Guangrong flying high again, this xuanming water beast gas is going to vomit blood.


    This man is too cautious to give himself a chance.


    At such a high altitude, the xuanming water beast could not even die together.


    The xuanming water beast gnawed his teeth with hatred, but he had nothing to do.


    This man is so hateful.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t care what the xuanming water beast is murmuring about. Instead, he takes out a bucket of gasoline from the heaven and earth ring, uses his mind to lower them to a height of three or five meters above the xuanming water beast, opens the lid of the oil bucket, and dumps the gasoline on the xuanming water beast."What is it?"


    "It''s dark. What a strange smell?"


    "It''s slippery."


    Being drenched by the gasoline, the millions of water beast cubs who were not much bigger than ants began to talk about it.


    "Can you drink it?"


    A xuanming cub took a sip of gasoline, and soon his eyes lit up and said, "it tastes strange. It''s good to drink."


    "It''s really good. It''s much better than water."


    "I drink, too."


    Immediately a lot of xuanming water beast cubs devoured the drenched gasoline.


    Obviously, the xuanming water beast had never seen the gasoline, and he did not understand why Ye Guangrong poured the brown black liquid on himself.


    It didn''t stop its young from swallowing the brownish black liquid.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    "You think it''s useful to poison me. Ha ha, I tell you, it''s useless. We are not afraid of poison by nature."


    Xuanming water beast looked at Ye Guangrong and said.


    As a fierce beast in ancient times, xuanming water beast was not afraid of any poison.


    In ancient times, Duke Zhou wanted to kill xuanming water beasts with poison, but all failed.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Guangrong was surprised to see these xuanming water beast cubs devour the gasoline.


    I didn''t expect that this mysterious water beast would even dare to swallow gasoline.


    But now listen to the meaning of this dark water beast, they are not afraid of poison.


    It''s impossible to poison these xuanming water beast cubs and xuanming water beasts with this gasoline.


    But ye Guangrong never thought about poisoning, nor did he think that these xuanming water beasts would eat the gasoline, so he didn''t care.


    "What about people?"


    Xuanming water beast''s eyes tightened and looked at the air in doubt. The man in the air disappeared under his own eyes.


    I don''t know why xuanming water beast has a bad premonition.


    But I don''t know where the danger comes from.


    Is there something wrong with the black liquid you just drenched yourself?


    But the smell and color of the black liquid are special. There is no other problem.


    Just now xuanming water beast also tasted it. The black liquid is poisonous, but the poison is not enough to poison itself.


    It''s impossible to poison yourself.


    But where does my uneasiness come from?


    And where is that man now?


    Xuanming water beast looked around warily.


    Don''t know why, xuanming water beast always feel that person in his side, but how to see, didn''t find his trace.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong steals himself and comes to the dark water beast quietly.


    The reason why he is invisible is that this xuanming water beast is too dangerous. Ye Guangrong dare not come to this xuanming water beast.


    You know, the poison of a young xuanming water beast almost killed himself. Ye Guangrong dare not try the poison of the adult xuanming water beast.


    Quietly came to the back of the xuanming water beast, this position is just the visual dead angle of the xuanming water beast, even if he is some small action, in the stealth state, the xuanming water beast will not notice for a while.


    Ye Guangrong takes out a lighter from the heaven and earth ring, lights the gasoline bottle in his hand, and immediately goes to the xuanming water beast. Before the xuanming water beast reacts, he quickly lights a gasoline bottle and throws it on the lake below.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    Xuanming water beast body and the lake around it immediately burned up, the fire burst into the sky.


    "Murmur!"


    Xuanming water beast and its cubs were surrounded by the fire instantly, and many of them were burned to ashes before they had time to scream.


    The buoyancy of gasoline is less than that of water, even in the water, it can also send out a raging fire.


    Everything pays attention to the principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint. As soon as the xuanming water beast hears the name, it knows that it is afraid of fire. If ye Guangrong goes down the fire, the offspring of the xuanming water beast will be burned to ashes.


    Ye Rongrong''s method of using fire attack is really useful.


    No matter how powerful the xuanming water beast is, it will have to stop when it meets the fire.


    "Hiss!"


    In the fire, the xuanming water beast screams and tries to extinguish the fire with the water in the lake.


    It''s a pity that it''s covered with too much gasoline, and water can''t extinguish it at all.


    Want to drill into the lake, but found that the water around him is very hard, effort also let his body down a little bit.


    But it''s useless. The fire can burn on the water. The fire keeps devouring its body. The fearless water beast can''t bear it any more. It soars into the air, then twists, and even reaches the shore from the lake.


    Seeing that the xuanming water beast was on the shore of the lake, ye Guangrong immediately flew to the top of the xuanming water beast, used his mind to control the gasoline tank, and constantly poured the gasoline on the xuanming water beast.


    Suddenly, the small fire on the xuanming water beast suddenly became prosperous again, and the whole body of the xuanming water beast was surrounded by everyone, just like a fire dragon.


    "Murmur!"


    See ye glory in the air constantly pour gasoline to it, xuanming water beast roars at ye glory.


    The angry sound, even thousands of miles away Alison several people are scared feet soft, this cry is too terrible.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that the xuanming water beast was so strong, that he could persist in the raging fire for so long, and that he could roar at himself with full rage.


    But ye Rongrong doesn''t worry. There are still several barrels of gasoline in Qian Kun Jie. This barrel of gasoline has been emptied, and then another one has been emptied.Ye Guangrong doesn''t believe that xuanming water beast can persist for too long.


    The fire is more and more prosperous, and the scream of this mysterious water beast is more and more miserable.


    Suddenly in the fire, the xuanming water beast stops screaming and looks at Ye Guangrong.


    Looking at the xuanming water beast''s eyes, ye Guangrong suddenly has a sense of crisis.


    Without thinking much about it, ye Rongrong took off quickly to keep an absolute safe distance from the struggling xuanming water beast.


    Looking at the xuanming water beast''s eyes, ye Guangrong knows that the xuanming water beast knows that it can''t live today, and wants to pull his big enemy to die together.


    This xuanming water beast thinks, but ye Guangrong doesn''t.


    Just as ye Guangrong''s body rises rapidly, the xuanming water beast''s body suddenly bounces, and its feet work hard together. The xuanming water beast soars up like a fire dragon to catch up with Ye Guangrong.


    Obviously, the xuanming water beast wants to pull Ye Guangrong up before he dies.


    It''s a pity that it''s a step too late. Ye Rongrong''s rising height has exceeded that of the xuanming water beast''s last strike.


    With exhaustion, the huge body of xuanming water beast began to fall, falling faster and faster.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the huge body of xuanming water beast fell to the ground, and sparks splashed everywhere.


    After landing, the xuanming water beast rolled on the ground, and the fire on its body became more and more fierce.


    with Ye Guangrong pouring gasoline on the xuanming water beast, the body of the xuanming water beast was surrounded by the flames.


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    The head of xuanming water beast raised again and cried out.


    With the sound, the huge head of xuanming water beast fell down.


    "Bang!"


    This time, the xuanming water beast fell to the ground and stopped moving. The fire continued to burn, making a crackling sound, and the air gave off a stench.


    Although the xuanming water beast was still by the fire, ye Guangrong didn''t come down from the sky.


    The intelligence of this xuanming water beast is no worse than that of human beings. Ye Guangrong is really worried that this xuanming water beast will play dead and leave a fatal blow to himself.


    It was not until the fire burned the dark water beast to ashes that ye Guangrong fell from the air.


    A gust of wind blows, and the burning ashes of xuanming water beast are blown away by the wind.


    Looking at the ground with no ashes left, ye Rongrong took a long breath.


    The vitality of this xuanming water beast is so strong that it can hold on for such a long time to die by burning it with fire.


    Finally, the xuanming water beast, one of the top ten evil beasts in ancient times, was destroyed. He saved countless lives. Should the United Nations give him a peace prize!


    Of course, ye Rongrong just thought about it in his heart.


    Ye Rongrong will not tell anyone about today''s events.


    Ye Rongrong estimated that even if he said it, few people would believe it, or even think that he is a psychopath.


    Ye Guangrong was relieved when he carefully examined the surrounding area with his detection technique and found no trace of the xuanming water beast.


    After all, if there is a fish caught in the net, it will be a disaster for mankind in the future.


    After confirming that there was no problem, ye Rongrong went to the swamp.


    I believe Alison. They must be worried. They''re waiting.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye, you are back!"


    "Ye, are you ok?"


    "Just now there were fires everywhere, which really scared us. Fortunately, you came back."


    See ye Rongrong come over, Alison they excitedly welcome over, said happily.


    Nothing is more important than watching Ye Guangrong come back alive.


    The monster in the lake is very terrible. Everyone is worried about the safety of Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, I''m lucky."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    I''m really lucky this time. Fortunately, Alison''s rich experience in adventure saved everyone''s life. If everyone took a bath in the water, I really don''t know how to die.


    Now ye Guangrong knows why no one has stepped into the grassland for such a long time.


    This is not the deepest part of the grassland, there is such a terrible xuanming water beast. No matter how deep it goes, it may be that there is something terrible.


    "What about the monster?"


    Elliott asks Ye Guangrong curiously.


    "I burned it to death."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s a pity. If only we could grasp the research, it''s a kind of unknown creature in the world."


    Said Elliott with some regret.


    As a biology professor, alitti is really curious about this new species.


    If it wasn''t for the monster that looked like a cannibal monster, alitti really wanted to study it up close."It''s still early. Let''s move on."


    Ye Rongrong looks at his watch. It''s ten o''clock in the morning, and it''s still some time before lunch. Ye Rongrong proposes to continue to catch up.


    "I''m sorry, ye. There''s something I want to tell you."


    Said Alison apologetically, said Ye Rongrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Alison suspiciously and asks.


    "The three of us just discussed together and decided to give up this adventure in the depths of the ancient Mongolian prairie. I''m really sorry."


    Alison said apologetically.


    "Why?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "It''s too dangerous in the deep of the ancient Mongolian prairie. As soon as we came in, we almost lost our lives. If we continue to take risks, we will become your drag. In the end, we can''t get out of the deep of the prairie alive, so we all decided to give up this adventure."


    Alison explained.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    "Well, it''s really dangerous here. I''ll take you out of the swamp."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    After all, Alison and they are ordinary people. They are really not suitable for adventure in the depths of the ancient Mongolian prairie. It''s really dangerous here.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know what danger exists behind this. In addition, his task to find "Tianma" is also time limited. It''s impossible to explore slowly like this.


    In this case, ye Rongrong is also very supportive of Alison. They feel that they give up taking risks.


    "Ye, I wish you find Tianma as soon as possible."


    Alison said, holding Ye Rongrong hard.


    For ye Guangrong, who has saved everyone''s life, Alison is sincerely grateful and regards him as her true friend.


    Because I''m a friend, I don''t want to say anything more.


    "Thank you


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Ye, you are a wonderful man. I love you!"


    Elliott went to Ye Guangrong''s side, hugged Ye Guangrong tightly, and said with a kiss on Ye Guangrong''s face.


    For this mysterious oriental man, alitie really adores her.


    Women in the West prefer tough and secure men to women in the East.


    "I love you, too!"


    Ye Guangrong patted elliti on the back and said.


    Of course, the love in Ye Rongrong''s mouth is not the love of men and women, but the love of friendship between men and women.


    "Ye, you are the most powerful Oriental I have ever seen. Can we meet again in the future?"


    Nisangus looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "By chance, we will surely meet again."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong has a good impression on these three friends from Eagle country and is willing to make friends with them.


    For safety, ye Rongrong directly carried them across the swamp this time.


    After exchanging contact information with each other, ye Rongrong also promised Alison that he would go to visit them if he went to England.


    There is no feast that will never end. Ye Guangrong and Alison wave their hands and then walk into the swamp.


    "I don''t know when I''ll see ye again."


    Nisangus looks at Ye Rongrong, who has disappeared from his eyes, and says to Alison and alitie.


    "I have a hunch that we will meet the Oriental ''Leaf'' in the future."


    Said Alison.


    "No, I forgot to ask if he had a wife."


    Said elliti aloud.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha Ye, he has a wife


    Hearing elliotti''s words, Alison and nisangus couldn''t help laughing.


    "How do you know ye has a wife?"


    Asked elliotti, staring at nisangus.


    Elliott remembers that ye didn''t say he had a wife.


    "Didn''t you see the ring on his hand?"


    Asked nisangus suspiciously.


    "The ring in your hand?"


    Elliti really didn''t pay attention to the ring on Ye Guangrong''s hand.


    "He has a gold ring on the ring finger of his left hand, which means that he is married."


    Said nisangus.


    ¡­¡­


    After they separated from Alison, ye Guangrong set foot on the road deep in the grassland alone again. He had no scruples. He used "Lingbo micro step" to move forward quickly all the way.


    At noon, ye Rongrong had climbed a small hill and came to a stream.


    Sitting on the ground, ye Rongrong took out food and mineral water from the heaven and earth commandment, and sat by the stream to have lunch.


    At this time, the river suddenly churned a spray, a group of fish from ye glory side of the stream.


    Ye Rongrong thought of something and turned to the fish swimming by the stream and said, "Mr. fish, can I ask you something?"


    "Who is calling us?"


    The fish bubbled from the water and looked suspiciously towards the stream.


    "It''s me. I call you."


    Ye Rongrong said to the fish looking at him.


    "What do you want us to do?"


    The fish looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    After all, this creature is obviously not a fish. It''s the first time this group of fish has met it. I''m very curious.


    "I want to ask you, have you ever seen Tianma?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Tianma, what is Tianma?"


    The fish looked at Ye Guangrong curiously and asked.


    "Tianma?"


    This really asked Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Guangrong hasn''t seen Tianma himself. How can he describe to the fish what Tianma looks like."Have you ever seen such a horse?"


    Ye Rongrong asked after thinking.


    Tianma is also a kind of horse, even the leading horse. If you want to find Tianma, you should first find the horses. So far, ye Guangrong has not seen the shadow of the horses.


    Since you don''t know what Tianma looks like, ye Guangrong finds a picture of the horse in his hand and asks the fish.


    Ye Guangrong is a little lucky that he has a picture of the horse on his mobile phone. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to describe the horse to the fish.


    After all, there is no signal tower in this place. There is no signal when mobile phones arrive here. Let alone surfing the Internet, they can''t make a call.


    "Yes


    "Yes


    "I''ve seen it, too!"


    The fish said one after another.


    "Where did you come from?"


    Ye Rongrong asked happily.


    "Where did you come from?"


    "Where did you come from?"


    "I don''t remember?"


    Fish''s memory is obviously not very good, basically can''t remember where to see the horse.


    "I know, I know, far, far upstream, we''ve seen this horse."


    A fish with a better memory said.


    "Far, far upstream?"


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong pointed to the upstream direction of the stream and asked, "is it over there?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    The fish nodded and said.


    Obviously, the fish remembered the direction of the stream. They swam all the way down the stream. As for where to see the horses.


    These fish can''t tell.


    Of course, ye Rongrong didn''t ask. With the IQ of this little fish, it''s very good that he can point out a direction for himself.


    Thank you


    Ye Rongrong said gratefully.


    Then he took out a packet of biscuits from the heaven and earth ring. After crushing the biscuits, ye Rongrong opened the packing bag and scattered the biscuits into the stream to feed the fish.


    I''m grateful to the fish.


    "Delicious, really good!"


    "This is mine!"


    "There are many more there!"


    "Yummy, it''s really yummy."


    It is obvious that the fish in the stream deep in the grassland have never eaten biscuits.


    Ye Guangrong watched happily for a while. After the fish scrambled for the biscuits, he got up and walked along the stream.


    In the evening, ye Rongrong stopped at the edge of a small pocket lake. Although there was no danger along the way, ye Rongrong decided not to go at night.


    After all, there are many unknown dangers deep in the grassland, and the danger of driving this night is several times higher than that in the daytime.


    Now I''m a man with a family. I don''t think about myself, but also about my wife and children.


    So ye Guangrong is not ready to take risks and go on his way at night.


    Ye Rongrong set up a tent on the edge of the small lake and sat on the grassland to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the grassland in the evening.


    The grass here is very green. It seems that it is always a green splash painting. The grass is very lush, thigh high and thick. The green grass glitters in the setting sun, as if it is covered with oil.


    This small lake is connected with a stream. It looks very clear in the setting sun. The winding water flows quietly, irrigating the grassland it passes through. Several birds skim over the water surface. Occasionally, the tip of the tail touches the water surface, and the ripples ripple away in circles.


    Although it is the cold dew season now, there are many wild flowers blooming all over the grassland. Some flowers are in full bloom, some are in bud, some are shy and embellished in the grass. It''s really beautiful.


    If you throw away the danger deep in the grassland, it''s definitely a beautiful scenery.


    There is a saying that beauty and danger coexist, it is not unreasonable.


    In the distance, a few birds were playing in the water. Seeing the appearance of Ye Guangrong, they immediately flew up and disappeared into the grass.


    A few white lipped deer slowly come to the lake, ready to drink water, but after looking up and finding Ye Guangrong, they immediately turn around and run.


    Looking at these lovely white lipped deer, ye Guangrong has the idea to take them home, but before ye Guangrong can make any move, these white lipped deer have run away.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t go to catch up with him. When he had a chance to meet him, he didn''t want to. Everything was natural.


    The water in this small lake is very clear. You can see the fish swimming in the water clearly.


    Ye Rongrong is going to cook a fish for dinner.


    Ye Rongrong also doesn''t need to go into the water. He stares at a crucian carp weighing more than three catties and controls it to swim to the shore with his mind.


    This fish is big enough to eat by itself.Soon, the fish is under the control of Ye Guangrong and reaches the shore. Ye Guangrong catches the fish.


    "Help! Help


    Ye Rongrong had just caught the crucian carp in his hand when he heard the cry for help.


    Dizzy, how to do this?


    Ye Guangrong was suddenly depressed.


    Hearing the cry for help from the fish, ye Guangrong was a little bit upset and couldn''t bear to roast it.


    It''s really depressing. It''s good and bad to have this "beast language".


    The good thing is that you can understand the language of animals, insects and fish. The bad thing is how to kill animals in the future.


    Man is both a vegetarian and a carnivore.


    Especially when ye Rongrong eats by himself, he must have meat. If there is no meat, the food is not fragrant.


    If you want to kill these chickens, ducks, pigs and fish, you can understand the cry of these guys. How can you do it yourself? You can''t do it!


    "Forget it, just let you go!"


    Ye Rongrong reluctantly threw the crucian back into the lake.


    This crucian carp can''t be eaten.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    Ye Guangrong took out some food from Qiankun commandment and sat down on the grass to eat. Although he didn''t eat hot food, eating these packaged food also had a different flavor.


    However, ye Rongrong is a little worried about the hygiene of such packaged food. He often sees news reports about how unsanitary the production process of such packaged food is.


    However, there is no way to do it today, so we have to make do with it.


    After October, it''s dark very quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, the sun sets and night falls.


    Really should be the sentence, "sunset infinite good, just near dusk."


    Lying on his back on the grass, ye Rongrong can enjoy the stars all over the sky as if they are close at hand. The scene of day and night on the grassland is very different.


    During the day, we appreciate the grassland green, while at night, we see the stars all over the sky. Because of the good air, the stars in the sky look very beautiful.


    Like other parts of the grassland, the temperature difference between day and night is really huge. It''s still warm during the day, and it''s very cold at night.


    There was silence all around. There was not even the sound of insects. Except for the wind, there was only the long whine from afar. It was cold and no animals wanted to go out at night.


    After lying on the grass for more than an hour, ye Guangrong was tired of watching the stars. On a cold day, the cold wind blew away all the elegance, so he went back to sleep in the tent.


    After all, it''s deep in the grassland. It''s very dangerous, especially at night. No one knows what kind of danger will appear.


    So ye Rongrong put a simple geomantic array around the tent before going to bed.


    Too complex geomantic array needs too many things, requires too many conditions, and takes a lot of time. It is not suitable for the present situation.


    Ye Guangrong''s geomantic array is a trigger geomantic array.


    Once there are creatures nearby, the Fengshui array will make a sound. Although the sound is not loud, it can wake people up.


    After everything is done, ye Rongrong puts on his clothes, covers his quilt and sleeps in the tent.


    After a day''s walking and a fight with xuanming water beast, ye Guangrong was tired and soon went to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, in addition to the chirp of some insects, it is the sound of the cold wind, but these are covered by the thunder like purr of Ye Guangrong.


    "Shasha..."


    "Shasha..."


    Suddenly, the sound of "rustle" came from the grass. After the expansion of geomantic array, it came to Ye Guangrong''s ears. Ye Guangrong immediately opened his eyes and used "detection" to check the situation around him.


    Soon found a large number of dark objects are quietly approaching towards their tents.


    "It''s the prairie wolves!"


    Ye Guangrong is sleepy, and he is surrounded by wolves.


    If it''s an ordinary person, it''s very dangerous to encounter this event, but for ye Guangrong, it''s really nothing.


    "Sisi..."


    "Sisi..."


    Ye Guangrong is just about to come out of the camp and teach a lesson to the wolves who disturb their sleep. Another "Sisi" dense voice comes.


    "What"


    Ye Guangrong was startled by the sound.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong came out of the tent and quietly flew into the air after using stealth.


    In the depths of the ancient Mongolian prairie, where there are many unknown dangers, ye Guangrong thinks that the air is safer, and the stealth state will not be detected.


    The wolves also heard the sound of "Sisi", and the whole team began to feel uneasy.


    "Ouch!"


    With a roar from the leader wolf king.


    The wolves immediately attacked the tent where ye Rongrong was sleeping.


    But soon the wolves found that the tent was empty and there was no one inside.


    At this time, the sound of "Sisi" is getting closer and closer.


    "That''s..."


    In the air, the leaf glory nerve can''t help tightening.


    From the direction of the lake, a large number of leeches crawled to the position of these wolves, and the leaves were numb.


    These leeches are not the ones Ye Guangrong saw in the field before. They are many times bigger than those ye Guangrong saw before. Each one is 20 cm long, and many of them are more than 30 meters long.


    These leeches are not only big and frightening, but also creeping fast. At least thousands of extremely large water leeches rush to these wolves.


    It''s also deep in the grassland. If it''s outside, there are only three or five leeches that can suck up a person''s blood.


    If you fall into this group of leeches, ye Guangrong estimates that an adult man will be sucked into a mummy in an instant!Ye Guangrong thinks that Alison''s decision is very wise. The danger of this place is really beyond their control.


    Whether it''s the wolves or the big, scary leeches, they can all die here.


    This group of coyotes also found this terrible group of leeches.


    Don''t look at the prairie wolf''s ferocity, but when you meet these thousands of leeches, these prairie wolves are scared, and all of them are agitated.


    "Oh Wu... "


    The wolf king issued a retreat order, and in the blink of an eye, more than 50 wolves fled in one direction.


    But by this time, the retreat was already a little late, surrounded by a dense mass of leeches.


    Although many leeches were trampled by the wolf, many leeches climbed on the wolf.


    "No, leeches are on my feet!"


    Cried a wild wolf in horror.


    "I''ve been bitten by leeches, too!"


    "Ah Leeches are in my body


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, many wolves are climbing on the giant leeches.


    "Get rid of it


    "Run


    "Dying!"


    Obviously, at this time, it was too late for anything. Dozens of coyotes were tightly absorbed by these leeches, and then more and more leeches surrounded these coyotes.


    "Oh Wu... "


    "Wu..."


    "Oh..."


    With a sad cry, the coyotes soon drowned the leeches, and the scream was drowned.


    Ye Guangrong looked in the air and clearly saw that the coyotes had been sucked into mummies by the leeches.


    Seeing this scene, ye Rongrong''s scalp is numb.


    It''s really horrible.


    Such a group of grassland wolves, who dominate the grassland, have been completely destroyed by this even more terrible group of leeches.


    The dead face is described as "miserable" in one word. If one word is added, it is "really miserable".


    They want to eat themselves, they have nothing to do, but they are devoured by these leeches.


    I have to say that this is really unpredictable!


    Standing in the air looking at the grassy leeches, ye Guangrong felt sick, especially those leeches whose body was obviously big after absorbing the blood of prairie wolf. At a glance, ye Guangrong almost vomited out what he ate at night.


    This place is absolutely not overnight, who knows the actual goal of this group of leeches is not their own, but this group of unfortunate coyotes suffered for themselves.


    Fortunately, the coyotes came first. If these leeches came first, ye Guangrong would be afraid.


    Even if these leeches can''t bite their own skin, they are very disgusting when they crawl on their bodies.


    "Shua Shua..."


    "Shua Shua..."


    Just as ye Rongrong was going to spend the night in another place, suddenly the sound of "Shua" came to Ye Rongrong''s ears.


    Ye Rongrong stood in the air and looked around warily. Under the cover of night, everything in the distance was extremely dark, and nothing could be seen clearly.


    However, the "Shua" sound is more and more intensive. There is definitely something close to it. But ye Rongrong looks far away and sees nothing. But the "Shua" sound is really from the ground.


    Ye Rongrong immediately used the detection technique to detect the ground, and he couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    Only two or three hundred meters away, the ground is full of pea sized black ants, and then look around, all are, it is obvious that this group of leeches are surrounded by the army of ants!


    Ye Guangrong has seen many ants, but this is the first time ye Guangrong has seen an ant the size of a pea.


    Especially now such a large number of ants really scared Ye Guangrong.


    Now, the number of ants on the ground is absolutely over 100 million. Such a huge ant colony, along the way, is how far the lions and tigers run. Once submerged in this ant colony, there will be no bones left.


    This group of ants crawls very fast, getting closer and closer. At this speed, ye Rongrong estimates that he will reach this group of leeches in five or six minutes at most.


    Obviously, this group of leeches also felt the danger coming and quickly fled to the lake.


    Although the leeches are terrible, even the wolves can be easily destroyed, but when they encounter such a huge army of ants, although they have a large number and are much bigger than the ants, they are very afraid of the ants. As soon as they see the emergence of the ants, they try their best to escape.


    Obviously, these ants are the natural enemies of this group of leeches.


    Although some leeches escaped into the lake, most of them were surrounded by ants, and soon they were covered with ants.


    The leech struggles and rolls, but it can''t get the ants down.Although the number of leeches is large, the number of ants is more. Without five minutes, the group of leeches are struggling.


    It''s obviously been killed by these black ants.


    These black ants carry these leeches and retreat along the way like black tide.


    Looking at these ants carrying leeches that are countless times bigger than them, ye Guangrong has to feel that the strength of the ants is really huge.


    Science has shown that an ant can lift 400 times its weight and haul 1700 times its weight.


    If human beings have this ability, ha ha, the world will be in chaos.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    Seeing these big ants carrying these giant leeches away, ye Rongrong was relieved.


    Ye Guangrong now understands why this ancient Mongolian prairie is a forbidden area.


    There are so many mutated things growing in this place. When human beings step into this land, they really have no place to die!


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help looking at this small lake. He didn''t expect that there were such terrible giant leeches in this small lake.


    Fortunately, these giant leeches have natural enemies. The big black ants are the natural enemies of these giant leeches. They control these giant leeches on the edge of the lake.


    It seems that we can''t stay by the lake at night. After thinking about it, ye Rongrong flies to a small hillside, where ye Rongrong plans to spend the night.


    After carefully checking the surrounding environment with "detection" and confirming that there is no danger, ye Rongrong takes out a tent from the heaven and earth ring and sets it up.


    Fortunately, there are several tents in Ye Guangrong''s Qiankun ring. Just now, the tent is not needed, but the tent can be taken out of this Qiankun ring, otherwise it will have to "take the heaven as the quilt and the earth as the bed".


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe there are wolves, leeches and ants nearby. There are no animals near. Ye Guangrong spent a quiet night on the hillside and slept until dawn.


    Taking out washbasin, toothbrush and towel from qiankunjie, ye Rongrong came to the edge of the small lake to draw some water and then began to wash.


    "Red Crowned Crane?"


    Ye Guangrong was a little surprised to see a pair of red crowned cranes flapping their wings and walking gracefully by the lake not far away from him.


    You know, this red crowned crane is a rare bird. It has been on the red list of endangered species. It''s hard to see one in the world. Ye Rongrong didn''t expect to see two here.


    It''s basically out there.


    Looking at these two beautiful red crowned cranes, ye Rongrong is excited. There are many birds in his yard, but without them, it would be perfect to take these two red crowned cranes home.


    However, the idea of Ye Rongrong passed in his mind and was taken back.


    In the eyes of human beings, the deep grassland is very dangerous, but for the Red Crowned Crane, this is their safe harbor. If you leave here and go outside, they will be dangerous.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong thinks it''s better to let the Red Crowned Crane live here. At least it can keep away from the harm of human beings.


    Although the Red Crowned Crane is listed in the "World Conservation Union" red list of endangered species, protected by the world, but for money, there are still many people desperate.


    Take Taoyuan Village for example. Since there are many precious birds, the poachers have never stopped. Although they have caught a lot of them, some people continue to take risks.


    People die for money and birds die for food.


    There are mountains and waters here, and they are quite at ease. Ye Guangrong doesn''t intend to move a place for them.


    The key is that the Red Crowned Crane has been used to living here. This is their home, and they may not be willing to leave their hometown with Ye Guangrong.


    After breakfast, ye Rongrong continued to walk to the depth of the grassland, which is not all grassland, but also mountains and forests.


    Ye Rongrong is now marching deep in the forest. The deeper he goes into the forest, the more luxuriant and tall the trees are. Birds can often be heard, and sometimes animals can also be heard.


    "Wheezing..."


    "Wheezing..."


    In front of the forest came the sound of "wheezing".


    Ye Guangrong raised several wild boars in his family. Naturally, he could hear that it was the voice of wild boars.


    When ye Guangrong walked forward for a while, he saw a large group of wild boars rolling on the ground with enough food and drink, making a wheezing sound from time to time.


    Because the family raised a large group of wild boars, ye Guangrong was very fond of the wild boar.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me ask you something."


    Ye Guangrong approached and asked the boars who were full and wallowing on the ground.


    "Ah..."


    "Who''s talking?"


    The boars were startled and suddenly turned back. A young man in black sportswear came towards them.


    The key is that they can understand what this person says.


    Looking at these wild boars, there was no abnormal behavior, ye Rongrong was relieved immediately.


    Ye Rongrong is most worried about the wild boar''s bad temper. He doesn''t give himself a chance to speak and attacks himself.


    After all, the boar has a very strong concept of territory, and will attack the large creatures that are introduced into their territory.


    However, ye Guangrong is wrong. It''s not time for ye Guangrong to say a second sentence


    "Brothers, some monsters have come into our territory. They must have come to fight for territory with us. Go on, kill him!"


    A big boar rolled up from the soil, looked at Ye Guangrong, and then howled, taking the lead in attacking Ye Guangrong.Seeing this, other wild boars also got up from the ground one after another and rushed to Ye Guangrong.


    "Dare to rob territory, seek death!"


    "Kill him!"


    "I''ll knock him to death and bite him to pieces!"


    "I''m going to fly him!"


    "Ouch, ouch, run him down!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the 20 big wild boars rushing towards him, ye Guangrong was depressed.


    I was bent on shining on the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch!


    These wild boars are like cavalry charging themselves on the ancient battlefield. The scene is very spectacular.


    If this is hit, although it''s not as good as ye Guangrong''s life, it''s not fun at all. It''s certainly hard to be hit.


    These wild boars are too unreasonable. Compared with their own "King Kong", their quality is far worse.


    It''s also a wild boar. Why is the difference so big.


    You should know that the "King Kong" in your family are very sensible. They not only don''t attack people, but also take care of children.


    Looking at these wild boars running to themselves, who want to arch themselves to death, ye Rongrong is on fire.


    People are really good at being bullied by pigs!


    If you don''t give them some color, it seems that there is no way to have a good chat.


    Ye Guangrong immediately put on a Tai Chi formation, separated his feet, tied up a good horse step, palms forward, waiting for the boars to approach.


    "I don''t know if this monster is scared silly by me. I don''t know if it has run away."


    The boar at the front looks at Ye Rongrong standing in the same place. It''s a little strange, but his pace still doesn''t slow down, and he still rushes over like this.


    Ye Guangrong is about to be hit. Ye Guangrong claps it!


    "Bang!"


    The boar was immediately slapped by Ye Guangrong, and his whole body hit the big stone on the side. Because his head hit the stone head-on, the boar''s tusks directly hit the big stone.


    With the sound of "Dang", the boar''s tusks collapsed.


    "Ouch!"


    The wild boar screamed and rolled all over the ground in pain.


    The boar behind was not frightened, but more fiercely rushed to Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Guangrong is still standing in the same place. No matter how many wild boars come, he can shoot them with both hands. Suddenly, a big wild boar is shot out by Ye Guangrong.


    See a wild boar by Ye Guangrong to pat fly, the rest has not rushed to Ye Guangrong side of the wild boar, scared to stop immediately.


    This monster is too powerful, too fierce.


    They are not his rivals.


    "Run


    "This monster is so fierce, run!"


    "Brothers, run!"


    The boars looked at each other, turned and ran.


    Those wild boars who were slapped by Ye Guangrong and rolled on the ground also got up from the ground and ran with the brigade.


    "It''s not so easy to run!"


    Ye Guangrong flashed and came to the front of the wild boars.


    "Why is he here?"


    "When did he stand here?"


    Looking at Ye Guangrong blocking in front, the fleeing boars were startled and immediately turned around and ran.


    "Why is he here again?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Run that way!"


    "No, he He''s in front again


    "Run over there!"


    "Ah Why is he here again? "


    "This How can we run? "


    "To Run that way


    ¡­¡­


    "No, I''m too tired to run!"


    "I I can''t run any more! "


    "I My feet are weak. I''m dying! "


    "No, I''m so tired!"


    Running around like this, soon the boars were exhausted and couldn''t run on the ground.


    "Run, why don''t you run?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the wild boars with a smile and said with a smile.


    "I can''t run!"


    "I''m so tired!"


    "If you want to kill me, you have to cut quickly. Anyway, I won''t run. NIMA''s, I''m so tired."


    A group of wild boars lay on the ground and panted.


    Anyway, I''m so tired that I can''t run any more and I don''t want to run any more.


    "Yes?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the group of wild boars lying on the ground tired enough to say.


    "Yes, yes, we all have!"


    The biggest wild boar in the herd cried.


    Boar is not only thick skinned, but also thick skinned.


    For them, the face is not important, the important thing is that the terrible monster in front of them don''t torture themselves any more.Heaven and earth are great, and life is the greatest!


    As for those who don''t accept the service, it doesn''t matter. You can do whatever you say.


    "Originally, I just came to say hello to you and ask the way, but I''m not to blame. If you blame yourself, you''re asking for it. "


    Ye Rongrong looked at the wild boars and said.


    "Yes, you''re right. We have eyes, we..."


    The boar leader had a very good attitude to admit his mistake, and immediately talked to Ye Guangrong.


    This is human essence, not pig essence.


    Ye Guangrong was so embarrassed that he had to interrupt the boar leader and said, "stop it for me. I don''t want to listen to this. Have you ever seen horses?"


    "Horses? What are horses? "


    It''s obvious that the boars don''t know what a horse is. Maybe they haven''t seen it.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    "That''s it


    Ye Rongrong takes out his mobile phone, opens the photo, points to the horse''s photo in the photo and says to these wild boars.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    "I haven''t seen it."


    "It''s a bit like a deer."


    "What''s that look in your eyes? It''s a horse, and a deer?"


    "Have you seen it?"


    "Where have I seen it? Didn''t I listen to him?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the photos on the mobile phone, the wild boars yelled one after another.


    No need to ask, listen to these wild boars, ye Guangrong also understand that these wild boars have never seen a horse.


    Obviously, there are no horses in this mountain. At least there are no horses in the range of these wild boars.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to delay his time either. Knowing that there are no horses in the mountain, ye Guangrong plans to fly directly over the mountain and go to the grassland behind the mountain to look for them.


    "Buzz..."


    "Buzz..."


    There was a lot of "buzz" in Ye Guangrong''s ears.


    It''s like the sound of the wings of a wild bee flying.


    "Run, here comes the wasp!"


    "Run


    "I can''t run, I can''t run!"


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s terrible this time!"


    This group of wild boars also heard the "buzzing" sound, and immediately flustered up.


    But when I want to run, I find that my feet are too weak to run.


    "Ah Ah Stop chasing Stop chasing... "


    Soon Ye Rongrong saw a big figure running towards him.


    "Good guy, it''s a big black bear!"


    Ye Guangrong was surprised to see a big black bear running towards him.


    The smell of the black bear is very sensitive, and his vision and hearing are poor. Ye Guangrong gives way to the big black bear for the sake of caution.


    The smell and hearing of the black bear are very sensitive. It can smell the smell half a kilometer away from the wind and hear the footstep 300 steps away, but its vision is very poor, so it is called "black blind".


    The black bear has a stout body, long black hair, white chin, a "V" shaped white spot on the chest, round head, big ears, small eyes, short and sharp snout, exposed nose, thick foot pad, 5 toes on the front and back, sharp claws and no retraction.


    Black bears generally live in mountain forests, mainly in the daytime activities, good at climbing trees, swimming; can walk upright. It has poor vision, sensitive sense of smell and hearing, and has a miscellaneous diet. It feeds on plant leaves, buds, fruits and seeds, and sometimes insects, bird eggs and small mammals.


    The black bear usually walks slowly with the soles of its feet, but when it pursues its prey, it can run very fast, and its hind legs can stand upright.


    So it''s not a safe way to climb up a tree when you meet a black bear. You may be forced to have no way to escape by the black bear. Because the black bear has poor eyesight, it''s better to hide in a secret place with poor air flow.


    "Damn it, it''s this big black man who''s causing it again!"


    "It seems that the big black man has gone to steal honey again!"


    "How come these wild bees haven''t killed this big black one? They dare to steal honey!"


    "Let''s not move. We have a debt. These wild bees are going for the black bear. It has nothing to do with us. If we don''t move, these wild bees won''t trouble us."


    The leading boar immediately called to the other black bears.


    At this time, the black bear, who was going to pass by, saw Ye Guangrong and the wild boars, and immediately turned 90 degrees without a roar, turned his head and ran wildly to one side in front of a group of people.


    "Damn it, this big black guy is playing Yin for us. Everyone is lying down and pretending to be dead."


    Seeing that the black bear was almost in front of him, he ran in the right direction, which made the boar leader yell.


    Everyone is so black, so if the wild bee chasing the black bear turns these wild boars into black bears, it will be troublesome.


    Although these wild boars are thick skinned, they can''t stand the wild bee!


    "Buzz..."


    "Buzz..."


    Soon, ye Guangrong saw the wild bee following the black bear, looking at some creepy people.


    "So many wasps!"


    Ye Guangrong looks at hundreds of wild bees in surprise.


    If you don''t want to, ye Rongrong will be invisible immediately.


    I''m kidding. It''s no fun to be attacked by so many wild bees as the accomplices of the black bear.


    However, this group of wild bees identified the black bear, and also turned to the direction of the black bear''s escape.


    "Scared the baby pig to death!"


    "I''m scared to death. So many wild bees are chasing the big black one."


    "There are so many wild bees!"


    "Fortunately, I went after the big black man."


    ¡­¡­The wild boars looked at the distant wasps and began to talk with fear.


    A wild bee is not terrible. It can be killed by extending its hand, but a large group of wild bees is too terrible. The wild pork is thick and thick, and they are afraid to die.


    "What about the monkey like monster?"


    A wild boar found that ye Guangrong had disappeared and asked suspiciously.


    "I really didn''t see that monkey monster!"


    "Is that monkey monster scared away by the wild bee colony?"


    "I must have been scared away!"


    "If I''m scared away, I''ve never seen such a powerful monster before. My teeth still hurt."


    "I don''t know where the monkey monster came from. It''s so powerful!"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen it before."


    See ye glory disappear, this group of wild boar happily theory.


    Fortunately, ye Guangrong is not here now. Otherwise, if these wild boars regard themselves as "monkey monsters", they will be slapped.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong, who was invisible, walked in the direction where the black bear had just come. Judging from the number of wild bees that the black bear was chasing, there must be a big honeycomb in front of him.


    Ye Guangrong now has the idea of wild bee honey. You should know that honey is a very good thing, especially the honey of wild bee.


    Of course, even if it is met, you dare to steal the honey, really have to weigh it over.


    After all, people are not as thick skinned as black bears. They can stand the attack of hundreds of wild bees. Let alone human beings. Even if a cow is stung by hundreds of wild bees, it''s fatal.


    It wasn''t long before we turned around a small forest in front of us that the activity of wild bees became frequent, because it was very close to the hive.


    "Buzz..."


    "Buzz..."


    The closer to the hive, the more the wild bees fly. Ye Guangrong met so many wild bees in the same place for the first time.


    In this forest, ye Guangrong did not see any other animals except wild bees, not even birds.


    This shows that there are a large number of wild bees living here, which makes other animals dare not get close to this area.


    Even the natural enemies of wild bees dare not come to this area.


    Of course, this is only Ye Rongrong''s personal guess. It is estimated that only the animals and birds on this mountain know whether this is the case.


    "Well What''s that? "


    Ye Rongrong''s eyes were fixed and he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    There is a huge beehive with a diameter of more than two meters and a height of more than three meters hanging from a big tree on the edge of the forest. There are tens of thousands of wild bees lying on the beehive. It''s frightening to look at the beehive and sweat all over the body.


    Ye Rongrong has never seen or heard of such a huge honeycomb.


    In addition to this huge honeycomb, there is basically a basket of small honeycomb on the trees nearby. Ye Guangrong has more than a dozen at a glance.


    Now ye Guangrong really admires the black bear just now. He dares to steal honey from such a wild beehive. He is really tired of being hanged


    Wild bees are much bigger than domestic bees, about two-thirds bigger. Each one looks very Xinhang. The first two contact scissors are sharp and powerful, and the tail needles are powerful. They are ready to attack the enemy at any time.


    The toxicity of wild bees is much more toxic than that of domestic bees. If they are stung by the tail needle of wild bees, they are really guilty. The pain can make adults want to cry.


    Of course, these wild bees will not easily use this tail needle, because this tail needle is the lifeblood of wild bees. Once used, it means that the life of wild bees is at an end.


    The tail needle of a wild bee will break off on a person after stung him, and the needle is connected with part of his internal organs, so the wild bee will die after stung him, but some of them can only die after a few days.


    As long as they don''t push wild bees, they won''t attack with tail needles.


    Such huge wild beehives and so many small wild beehives make the density of wild bees in this forest very high. Although Ye Guangrong is invisible, there are still many wild bees bumping into Ye Guangrong''s body.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t we get by? "


    "It''s strange that I can''t fly over it."


    "Nothing? How do you feel there''s something in the way? "


    "Just change the direction."


    "Strange, curious?"


    "Don''t be surprised, go and gather honey quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    As ye Guangrong''s body blocked the way of some wild bees, they began to talk about it. However, the IQ of the wild bees was not very high, and they didn''t think much about it, so they flew away in a different direction.


    Ye Rongrong came to the edge of the huge honeycomb and watched the wild bees flying in and out. Ye Rongrong''s scalp felt numb.


    Although I''m invisible now, if I want to steal honey from the honeycomb, I''m sure I''ll be attacked by the dense wild bees.These wild bees can''t see themselves, but once the honey is stolen, they will definitely feel their existence. Then


    Although his iron cloth shirt is perfect and invulnerable, ye Guangrong can''t guarantee that the tail needle of the wild bee in this ghost place can''t pierce his skin.


    If the poisonous tail of ten million wild bees were punctured into their own bodies, it would be a bad feeling.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to experience that feeling.


    For a while and a half, ye Guangrong had a headache. He didn''t know how to get the honey.


    "Dizzy, how can I forget it."


    Suddenly, ye Guangrong took a picture of himself on the back of the head.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    With a solution, ye Rongrong began to fly five or six meters above the giant honeycomb.


    After all, if you steal the honey from the honeycomb, these wild bees will be crazy. They are too close to each other to be attacked by these wild bees.


    To know that so many wild bees crazy, stealth is useless, if these wild bees make a no difference attack, they will fall into the attack of these wild bees.


    To put it bluntly, "invisibility" is just to cover up one''s own body through the principle of light, so that other creatures can''t see one''s own existence, but the body still exists. Although it can''t be seen, it can be found.


    If these wild bees feel that they are in their way, they have to play when they attack themselves.


    It''s better to stay away from such things.


    It''s not a glorious thing to be a thief. You can''t report any fluke in your heart. It''s necessary to defend yourself.


    Ye Rongrong used "detection" and soon found the storage place of honey in this giant honeycomb.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Rongrong shouts a sentence there with his consciousness.


    All of a sudden, four fifths less honey is stored in the honey storage area of the giant hive.


    "I didn''t expect so much honey in this huge hive."


    Looking at the honey collected in Qiankun ring, ye Rongrong is in a good mood. Although he only collected four fifths of the honey, it seems that the honey is at least 100 Jin.


    More than 100 Jin of natural wild honey is enough for ye Rongrong''s family to eat for a long time.


    The reason why Ye Guangrong didn''t confiscate all the honey was that tens of thousands of wild bee larvae in the honeycomb would starve to death.


    Thinking about the miserable situation, ye Rongrong felt a little cruel and left a fifth of honey behind.


    "No, honey has been stolen!"


    "Woo woo Honey is much less... "


    "Enemy attack..."


    "Enemy attack..."


    Soon, the wild bees in the huge hive found that there was less honey, and they flew out of the hive like crazy. Tens of thousands of wild bees covered the whole forest.


    Ye Guangrong also had to rise three or five meters in the air to avoid meeting the dense wild bees.


    Looking at the more than a dozen basketball sized beehives hanging on other trees, ye Rongrong thought that he must have a bowl of water to level off, not to favor one over the other.


    So ye Guangrong flew to these beehives again to steal four fifths of the honey, which naturally made the wild bees in those beehives crazy.


    When the thieves could not be found, tens of thousands of wild bees flew around immediately. Suddenly, the birds and dogs in the mountain jumped up. In order to vent their anger, the wild bees attacked the wild animals and scared the wild animals in the whole mountain to flee for their lives.


    But these ye Guangrong naturally don''t know. After stealing the honey, ye Guangrong flies away from the mountain.


    Guilty of being a thief, ye Rongrong is certainly embarrassed to stay in this mountain.


    "This wild honey is really delicious."


    Ye Rongrong took out a piece of honey from Qiankun ring and bit it in his mouth. He was very satisfied.


    This honey is not only delicious, but also contains a variety of vitamins, minerals, amino acids and other nutrients, and also has a good cosmetic effect.


    When you think about the fact that you have more than 200 Jin of wild bee honey in your Qiankun ring, ye Rongrong is in a very good mood.


    These are all treasures that can be met but not sought!


    A person walking on the silent prairie, the feeling of loneliness and emptiness is really not what ordinary people have the courage to try.


    In particular, the vast feeling that I am alone in Nuo Da Tian Di can frighten many people.


    "Hiss..."


    Not far away came the call of a prairie eagle. Ye Rongrong looked up and saw a prairie Eagle the size of a goose hovering in the sky.


    And a white hare on the grassland is running fast. It is obvious that the hare also knows that he is being watched by the grassland eagle in the sky.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast the hare runs, it can''t get rid of the grassland eagle in the air.


    However, the hare kept running, so that the grassland Eagle could not find a chance, had no place to claw, and could only hover in the sky, waiting for the opportunity.


    But soon, the hare was tired, and the speed of running began to slow down, which made the grassland Eagle seize the opportunity. The grassland Eagle at the top of the slope suddenly dived and grabbed the hare with its claws.


    "Wuwu..."


    With a scream, the hare was caught by the prairie eagle and carried directly into the air.


    After the prairie Eagle flew to a high place, the hare immediately fell from the air.


    Obviously, this prairie Hawk is going to kill the struggling hare. The hare will not struggle after falling to death, so it is easy to take away.


    After all, the constantly struggling hare affects the prairie eagle to fly in the sky.


    "Ah Help... "


    The hare, falling rapidly from the sky, screamed in fright.Ye Rongrong thought about it, and a flash came to the bottom of the white prairie hare and grasped the falling hare with one hand.


    "I I''m not dead... "


    The hare, who had closed his eyes and waited to die, opened his eyes and asked suspiciously.


    "You''re not dead. I saved you."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    The law of the jungle is the law of animals on the grassland. Ye Guangrong was not prepared to rescue the hare when he saw it taken away by the grassland eagle.


    It''s their way of life, after all.


    Can hear the rabbit''s cry for help, ye glory thought, or to save it.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, the prairie rabbit found that he was caught by a big monster he had never seen before. He screamed with fright, then tilted his head and fainted.


    "That''s too timid!"


    Looking at the dead grassland rabbit in his hand, ye Rongrong couldn''t help shaking his head.


    It is said that rabbits are timid. It seems that there is nothing wrong with them.


    Seeing that the hare was not killed, but also robbed by Ye Guangrong, the human being, the grassland eagle in the air was not happy.


    How can the meat to the mouth be robbed!


    The angry prairie Eagle attacked Ye Guangrong like a sharp arrow.


    "Go away!"


    With a wave of his hand, ye Guangrong directly fanned out his grassland eagle.


    "Ouch..."


    The prairie hawk was directly fanned and landed on the grass more than ten meters away, and could not help but cry out.


    Shaking the dizzy head of the fan, the prairie Eagle looks at Ye Guangrong in fear.


    What ye Guangrong did just now scared this prairie Eagle!


    However, just give up to the mouth of the rabbit, the grassland Eagle some unwilling.


    Suddenly a wing, the prairie Eagle flew to the sky again, the prairie Eagle hovered in the sky looking for new opportunities to attack, as the air overlord, the prairie eagle would not give up so easily.


    Ye Guangrong ignored the grassland eagle in the air, but quickly walked along the river on the grassland.


    This makes the grassland eagle in the sky very angry. This man robbed his prey and even ignored the air overlord.


    The impatient prairie Eagle immediately swoops down towards Ye Guangrong. When it attacks Ye Guangrong, its direction changes and it falls more than ten meters away from ye Guangrong. It looks at Ye Guangrong provocatively.


    Ye Guangrong takes a look at the prairie eagle. He doesn''t pay any attention to it. He doesn''t need to have some insight with a bird to avoid being said to bully a bird.


    Seeing that ye Guangrong ignored himself, the prairie Eagle flew into the air again, so the skill was repeated.


    Unfortunately, ye Guangrong ignored its provocation directly.


    The grassland eagle''s last patience was finally exhausted. It flew directly to Chao Ye Guangrong in the same place. Under the hood, it clawed at Ye Guangrong''s face and pecked at Ye Guangrong''s head with its beak.


    Talons and beaks are very powerful. Even if a solid piece of wood is pecked or scratched, it can break a big hole.


    If it was an ordinary person, it would definitely kill him, but the prairie eagle was very unlucky to meet Ye Guangrong.


    The grassland hawk''s eye was about to attack Ye Guangrong''s head, and suddenly a hand hit it.


    Prairie Eagles want to avoid, but the high-speed sprint makes it difficult for them to avoid in time.


    "Ouch It hurts... "


    All of a sudden, the prairie Eagle has a pain of tearing its body.


    It turns out that the claw of the prairie eagle in high-speed sprint is caught by Ye Guangrong and can''t move, but the whole body is still moving forward under the action of inertia.


    This kind of pulling feeling makes the prairie Eagle feel that its body should be divided into two parts.


    The pain made the prairie Eagle feel like it was dying.


    "Do you really think I have no temper?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the grassland Eagle he was carrying in his hand.


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    The prairie Eagle looks at Ye Rongrong in fear and shouts.


    This time, the prairie eagle was really scared.


    In such a situation, he can catch himself. This man is so powerful.


    "Dare you provoke me?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the grassland eagle and said.


    "Yes You took my prey first


    Said the prairie Eagle wrongly.


    If this man hadn''t robbed his prey, how could he have provoked him!


    Who doesn''t know that humans are the most terrible. Many relatives of prairie eagles are either killed or captured by humans.


    This grassland Eagle didn''t live in the depth of the grassland, but its former home was destroyed by human beings, so it had to live in the dangerous place in the depth of the grassland.


    But I didn''t expect that there were human activities here. What''s worse is that this human actually robbed his own prey.


    Now he even shamelessly said that he provoked him. Is there any reason?"It seems so!"


    Ye Guangrong thinks that he is the first to rob the prey of the prairie eagle.


    "It''s your fault. Let me go."


    Said the prairie Eagle hastily.


    "You can''t blame me for that. You just say you''ve captured the hare. Why do you throw it down from such a high sky? It''s so cruel!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "If I don''t kill it, it''s always struggling. How can I take it to fly?"


    Said the prairie eagle.


    After all, the weight of the rabbit is very heavy compared with that of the prairie eagle. It''s hard to catch it and fly, but the hare is still struggling. If it doesn''t fall to death, there''s no way to take it far away.


    "But just now you attacked me, which made me very angry. I''m going to roast you and eat you."


    Ye Guangrong is a little hungry. In addition, he has eaten packaged food these two days, most of which are biscuits. Ye Guangrong''s mouth has faded out.


    Seeing this kind of grassland eagle, ye Guangrong thought of baking it.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    "Don''t eat me, don''t eat me, Wuwu How can you human beings be so bad, destroy my home, kill or capture my brothers and sisters, I I am not easy to escape here, but I will be eaten by you human beings. You human beings are so bad, God will punish you... "


    The more the prairie Eagle said, the more angry he was. Anyway, he was about to be eaten by the human in front of him. He could not live. The prairie Eagle said all his anger.


    "It''s really pathetic of you to hear that."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Guangrong believed what the prairie Eagle said.


    That''s the truth.


    With the continuous expansion of human activities, many places where animals live have been destroyed. The living space of human beings is larger and larger, while the survival of animals is smaller and smaller, and the living environment is worse and worse. Many animals are extinct because of human activities.


    "Wuwu..."


    The prairie Eagle did not expect that ye Guangrong would sympathize with it, and suddenly tears came down.


    Birds are also sentimental animals. When their homes are destroyed and their brothers and sisters die miserably, the prairie eagles are very sad when they think about it.


    "Well, I''ll let you go."


    With that, ye Rongrong let go of the hand of the prairie eagle.


    All things have spirits. Before I could not understand the words of these animals, I always thought that the wisdom of animals was very low, far inferior to that of human beings, and there was no wisdom.


    Since the advent of this "animal language technique", ye Rongrong has understood that in fact, both animals and insects have high intelligence. Like human beings, they also have language communication, and they also have joys and sorrows.


    But all this, because humans can''t understand their language, so humans like to use their own thinking to judge the low IQ of these animals and insects.


    In fact, this is wrong. Animals, insects and fish are all intelligent and have their own civilization.


    It''s just that none of this is known to mankind.


    In the eyes of these animals, insects and fish, human beings are not barbarians.


    "Don''t eat me?"


    The prairie eagle looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise and said.


    "You said you were so pitiful. I don''t have the appetite to eat you. Let''s go now, so that I won''t go back."


    Ye Guangrong waved his hand and said to the grassland eagle with a gloomy face.


    Since having this "animal language", ye Guangrong finds that he can''t eat any animals. Let alone animals, even an insect, ye Guangrong finds that he can''t eat any more.


    Every time ye Guangrong hears the sounds of these animals or insects, he feels very uncomfortable. He feels that he has become an animal and an insect. Everyone is of the same kind.


    Eating the same kind is like eating the same person. Ye Guangrong is disgusted to think about it.


    If it goes on like this, ye Guangrong feels that he can only be a vegetarian in the future.


    For ye Guangrong, who has no meat but no pleasure, it will undoubtedly kill him to let him be a vegetarian.


    "You are a good man!"


    The prairie Eagle looks at Ye Rongrong and is about to fly to the sky with its wings.


    "Wait Wait a minute


    Ye Guangrong thought of something and called the prairie eagle in a hurry.


    "You What do you want? "


    The prairie eagle was startled by Ye Guangrong''s words. He waved his wings and flew into the air. He looked at Ye Guangrong anxiously and asked.


    This is because ye Guangrong is worried about eating it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t eat you. I just want to ask you, have you ever seen Pegasus?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Pegasus?"


    After thinking about it, the prairie Eagle said, "I haven''t seen a horse that can fly, but I''ve seen horses running on the ground."


    "Where are the horses?"


    Ye Rongrong asked happily.


    "There are a lot of horses on the grass beyond the snow mountain ahead."


    Said the prairie eagle.


    "Thank you


    Ye Rongrong said gratefully.


    Finally, I know where the horses are in the grassland, which is much better than ye Guangrong''s blind search like a headless fly in the vast grassland.


    "Goodbye!"


    The prairie eagle looked at Ye Guangrong and flew away.


    Looking at the grassland Eagle disappearing in the sky, ye Guangrong walks towards the snow mountain in front of him with the white grassland rabbit in his arms. Although the snow mountain is in front of him, the actual distance is very far.


    However, ye Rongrong uses "Lingbo Weibu", which is very fast. It takes less than half an hour to get to the foot of the snow mountain.


    The whole mountain is covered with snow, and ye Rongrong can clearly feel the cold at the foot of the mountain.


    "So cold, so cold..."


    The prairie rabbit who had fainted in Ye Guangrong''s arms was awakened by the cold.


    "Ah Monster... "


    When he opened his eyes and saw that he was held by a monster he had never seen before, the prairie rabbit screamed and struggled to get rid of Ye Guangrong."Call me monster again, I''ll swallow you up."


    Ye Guangrong immediately frightens a way.


    "Ah I I won''t say you''re a monster. Please don''t eat me. "


    Said the prairie rabbit fearfully.


    "That''s right. I saved you from the grassland hawk mouth. I''m your benefactor, not a monster, you know?"


    Ye Rongrong touched the fur of the prairie rabbit and said.


    The rabbit''s hair is soft and comfortable to touch.


    "What is a benefactor?"


    The prairie rabbit looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    "I Forget it, why do I tell you so much? Now I have two choices for you. One is that you go with me and will be popular with me in the future. The other is that you stay here. Do you choose one? "


    Ye Guangrong didn''t want to explain anything to the rabbit, so he gave two choices to the grassland rabbit.


    "What is popular and spicy?"


    Prairie rabbit to a curious baby looking at Ye Guangrong asked.


    "If you follow me, you will have delicious food every day."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Do you have any carrots?"


    The prairie rabbit asked with a bright eye.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Do you have any radishes?"


    The prairie rabbit looked at Ye Rongrong expectantly and asked.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Do you have any carrots?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you have any turnips?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you have purple radishes?"


    The more the rabbit listened, the more happy he was. He continued to ask excitedly.


    "I said rabbit, can you stop asking radishes?"


    Ye Rongrong said somewhat depressed.


    "I like radish best."


    Said the hare, drooling.


    At the thought of eating so many kinds of radish, the prairie rabbit is very excited.


    Now the prairie rabbit thinks that he is in a room full of all kinds of radishes. If he wants to eat any radish, he can open his mouth and take a bite.


    A bite of carrot


    A bite of white radish


    A bite of carrot


    A bite of purple radish


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, wake up. What do I ask you?"


    Ye Rongrong, seeing the cute appearance of the prairie rabbit, can''t help laughing and interrupting his fantasy.


    "Ah What do you ask me? "


    The prairie rabbit looked at Ye Guangrong and asked.


    "I asked you if you would come with me or stay here."


    Ye Rongrong asked again.


    "Follow you, I''ll follow you."


    Said the hare hastily.


    In order to eat their favorite radish, grassland rabbit with this "benefactor".


    "Since you''re following me, I''ll have to give you a name. What''s your name?"


    Ye Guangrong can''t help but hurt some brain cells.


    Although this prairie rabbit is snow-white, it can''t be called "Xiaobai". There is already a "Xiaobai" at home, so it can''t be named "Xiaobai".


    What''s your name?


    Ye Guangrong looked at the grass at his feet, and his eyes brightened, "there you are."


    "Are you a female rabbit?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "You You peep at me Sobbing My mother said that we can''t let other male rabbits see it You Wu Wu... "


    The prairie rabbit immediately burst into tears.


    "Please, I''m not a male rabbit, OK?"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    Now ye Rongrong suddenly doubts whether it is a wrong decision to adopt the rabbit.


    "Yes, you are not a male rabbit, you are a benefactor."


    Prairie rabbit immediately stopped tears said.


    "I''m not a benefactor. I''m your master. You''ll call me master later."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "What is the master?"


    Asked the prairie rabbit curiously.


    "Master, you will listen to me in the future, and I am in charge of you."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and explained.


    "Take care of me like my mother, and give me some delicious radishes?"


    The prairie rabbit looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Yes, if you are obedient, there will be radishes to eat. If you are not obedient, there will be no radishes to eat."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Master, then Then I will be obedient. "


    Said the hare at once.


    Since the mother of this prairie rabbit was eaten by the prairie wolf, the prairie rabbit has not eaten any delicious radish, and has to run out of the nest every day to find something to eat, which is very dangerous.Now with the "master" can pack to eat, grassland rabbit is naturally a thousand willing.


    "Since you follow me, I''ll give you a nice name, Xiao Cao."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The grassland rabbit was brought out of the grassland by himself. Ye Guangrong thought it was meaningful to take the name of "Xiaocao".


    "Grass? My name is Xiao Cao? "


    The prairie rabbit asked suspiciously, pointing his paw at him.


    "Yes, you are grass, grass is you."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Shall we cross the snow mountain?"


    Ye Guangrong thinks it''s a waste of time to talk to the rabbit endlessly, so he''d better go through the snow mountain first.


    The snow on the snow mountains of the ancient Mongolian prairie is not melting all the year round. Of course, it can not be said that it is not melting all the year round. The main reason is that the accumulated amount of snow on the snow mountains and the amount of melting have reached a balance point. It looks like the snow on the snow mountains is not melting all the year round.


    The snow reflected the brilliance in the sunlight, and looked like a huge crystal peak below.


    Ye Guangrong could have flown over the snow mountain, but he gave up flying over the snow mountain and chose to climb it instead.


    It''s still a pleasure, a pleasure of conquering snow mountains.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    "It''s so cold!"


    Just as ye Guangrong climbed up a hill, the white rabbit "grass" in Ye Guangrong''s arms shivered with cold.


    "Thanks to your hairiness, you are afraid of the cold."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s really cold. It''s freezing to death."


    "Grass" looked at Ye Guangrong pitifully and said.


    Now "grass" some regret to follow this "master", but do not have to eat radish, first to freeze to death.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t freeze you to death."


    Ye Guangrong like magic out of thin air to make a thick pajamas, the "grass" to package up.


    "It''s not cold now!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    "Grass" hum, continue to lie in the arms of Ye Guangrong.


    In such a cold place, "grass" is too lazy to move.


    Seeing that the white rabbit didn''t complain about the cold any more, ye Rongrong looked around and realized that there was not only one peak, but a small mountain range. All the peaks were covered with thick snow, and there were trees growing between them.


    Although it''s very cold here, ye Rongrong can still see the footprints of some animals. It seems that there are some animals living on the snow mountain.


    Since you come to the snow mountain, ye Rongrong will not miss skiing. Skiing on the snow mountain is the most exciting.


    This sledge is ready-made in Ye Guangrong''s heaven and earth ring. Just take it out and use it.


    Ye Guangrong carries the "grass" wrapped in pajamas on his back, puts the sled on his feet, and is a little familiar with the skills of the sled in the snow.


    Although this is Ye Rongrong''s first time to play this game, some are not familiar with it, but with Ye Rongrong''s super balance ability and super physical fitness, he soon mastered some skis skills.


    So ye Rongrong rushed down from the top of the mountain.


    For the first time, ye Rongrong was not proficient in sledding, so he didn''t use a ski pole to accelerate, just to balance his body.


    But I can''t stand the steep mountain. Even if the sled glides down freely, with the acceleration, the speed of going down the snow mountain is faster and faster. The wind blows from ye Guangrong''s body, straightening Ye Guangrong''s clothes.


    Ye Rongrong rushed down from the top of the snow mountain.


    "Ah..."


    The "grass", which was originally lying curiously on Ye Guangrong''s back, screamed with fright, even closed the rabbit''s eyes and didn''t dare to look. The speed of going down was too frightening.


    "Cool


    Compared with the fear of "grass", ye Guangrong likes these activities.


    It''s really good to slide at top speed under your control. It can make people feel a kind of pleasure and excitement under the extreme tension of nerves.


    When we got to the bottom of the snow mountain, the slope began to flatten slowly, and the speed of sliding also began to slow down, and finally stopped at the bottom of the mountain.


    So repeatedly over three snow mountains, ye Rongrong came to a big grass.


    "Scared the baby rabbit to death!"


    Ye Guangrong put down the "grass" on his back, and the grass turned pale.


    But as a white rabbit, his face turned white, and he couldn''t see anything.


    "That''s..."


    Looking at the distance filled with dust and grass flying all over the sky, ye Guangrong''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the whole person was excited.


    Ha ha ha, I finally found the wild horses.


    This is a group of very large number of horses. Ye Guangrong looks at it and feels that there are at least thousands of wild horses. The momentum of galloping horses is very spectacular.


    "You stay here and I''ll see."


    Ye Guangrong put the "grass" down from his arms and explained to it.


    "You don''t want me, do you?"


    "Xiaocao" looks at Ye Guangrong with some fear and asks.


    After all, this is not the place where it lives, but a completely strange place. The timid "grass" is afraid that ye Guangrong will not want it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you."


    Ye Rongrong said comfortingly.


    Placate the grassland rabbit, ye Rongrong quickly ran towards the horses, and quickly caught up with the wild horses with Ye Rongrong''s speed.


    The number of these horses is huge. We can''t estimate the specific number in running, but we can hear the huge number from the roar of their galloping.


    Ye Rongrong did not run to the middle of the horses, but on the side of the horses, let go of the "detection" to find the "Tianma".


    After all, with so many wild horses running fast, any creature in front of them will be trampled by ten thousand horses.


    Although Ye Guangrong is a "iron cloth shirt", he can''t guarantee that he won''t turn into meat mud under the trample of ten thousand horses.


    In the distance, a group of lions were resting. When they saw the galloping horses, they ran to one side to make way for the wild horses.As the king of the grassland, the lion did not dare to block the way of the wild horses.


    Fortunately, there is no one else here. Otherwise, ye Guangrong will be scared by his speed. After all, ye Guangrong is now at an amazing speed, which is the same as the speed of these wild horses. Sometimes he even runs towards these wild horses.


    Now ye Guangrong is driving with the horses side by side, constantly looking for Tianma.


    With Ye Guangrong constantly looking forward, he soon came to the front of the running horses.


    I haven''t run so freely for a long time. I feel very happy when I run like this.


    Ye Rongrong now understands why so many people like to run in the morning and at night. This kind of feeling is very addictive!


    However, for ye Rongrong, a lazy man, it is impossible for him to take part in morning or night running. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it is better to sleep at home and watch TV at that time.


    As soon as he ran to the front of the horses, ye Rongrong''s eyes were immediately attracted by a red horse running in the front.


    This red horse is bigger than an ordinary horse. It''s nearly the size of a horse''s head. It''s extremely strong. It looks like Ye Guangrong standing in the crowd. It''s tall and big, and it''s very conspicuous.


    This red horse looks very dignified. Its place is empty all around. There is no horse close to it. It is absolutely the existence of the king.


    These are not the most surprising places for ye Rongrong. What surprised Ye Rongrong most is that the red horse has wings.


    Isn''t this the "Tianma" recorded in Shanhaijing beicisanjing?


    Horses with wings exist in both Chinese and foreign myths.


    What does this mean? It means that the winged horses exist, but they are too rare. Fewer and fewer people have seen them. Even some winged horses are extinct.


    So now people think that there are no winged horses in the world.


    However, both scientists and ordinary people just think that there are no winged horses on the modern earth. No one is sure whether there were winged horses in ancient times.


    Because there are records of winged horses in both Chinese and foreign historical documents.


    Although this red horse has wings, it is different from the description of Tianma in Shanhaijing beicisanjing. At least, this red horse does not have the description in Shanhaijing beicisanjing, "looks like a white dog with black head."


    This red horse is not different from a normal red horse except that it is much bigger and has wings.


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and threw a "appraisal technique" on the red horse.


    "Tianma, a herbivorous animal, belongs to a genetic mutation horse. It is bigger than an ordinary horse. It has wings and can fly. The fastest speed can reach 150 kilometers per hour..."


    Soon, ye Guangrong had a series of information about the red horse in his mind.


    "Great, it''s really Tianma!"


    Ye Rongrong was suddenly excited.


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong has been here for two days. Although the scenery here is beautiful, it''s boring for ye Rongrong to stay here alone.


    The most important thing is that ye Rongrong is thinking about his wife and daughter.


    It''s been three days since they were separated. I think they are very worried about themselves.


    Finally find the "Tianma". As long as you tame the "Tianma", the "lazy system" task will be completed, and you can go home.


    Ye Rongrong slowly approached the red horse. Other horses didn''t respond to Ye Rongrong''s approach, but as soon as ye Rongrong got close to the red horse for more than ten meters, the red horse felt it.


    The red horse turned to stare at Ye Guangrong.


    "Hiss..."


    The red horse gave a loud hiss and immediately flew up into the sky with its wings.


    As the red horse hissed, the other horses stopped running and scattered on the spot, grazing and walking.


    The appearance of Ye Guangrong has no influence on the horses.


    This is the power of the group, such a large herd of horses can be fearless of any beast on the grassland.


    Even if tigers and lions come, they can be trampled into mud if they dare to bang.


    Watching the red horse fly to the sky, ye Guangrong flies to the sky in a hurry.


    It''s hard to find this heavenly horse. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want it to fly away.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing ye Guangrong flying to catch up with him, the red horse was startled and sped up to the south.


    "You can''t escape."


    Ye Guangrong immediately speeded up to catch up.


    One man and one horse are chasing in the sky like this.


    Although Tianma''s speed is very fast, it can''t match Ye Guangrong''s.


    Soon, ye Guangrong caught up with the red horse.


    Ye Guangrong flashed to the red horse.Red horse startled, quickly flash half body, so ye glory jumped on the horse, but did not catch the mane behind the neck.


    When the red horse was standing, its hind hooves stood upright and its front hooves raised high, throwing Ye Guangrong out of its back.


    To Ye Guangrong''s surprise, the red horse didn''t run away, but turned to run into Ye Guangrong. It was preparing to run Ye Guangrong to death.


    if it was an ordinary person, the collision would definitely kill him.


    In the face of the red horse, ye Rongrong is not surprised but happy, and he doesn''t do anything to avoid it. Instead, he stands quietly in the air waiting for the red horse to come.


    ~~~~~


    Second, it''s late, please forgive me!


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    Just when the red horse was about to hit Ye Guangrong''s body, ye Guangrong jumped on the horse''s back.


    "Hiss..."


    Red horse saw that he didn''t bump Ye Guangrong to death or hurt him. Instead, he let him on his back. Suddenly, he was surprised and angry. With a hissing sound, he did the same trick again. His two front hooves were raised high, and he wanted to throw Ye Guangrong off his back again.


    Unfortunately, it is doomed to fail this time. Ye Rongrong is ready this time. No matter how red horse is thrown, ye Rongrong holds the mane at the back of its neck and sticks it on its body like a dog skin plaster.


    "Hiss..."


    Red horse angrily flew out all kinds of difficult dangerous actions in the air, but no matter what kind of difficult actions red horse made, ye Guangrong still sat firmly on its back.


    This makes red horse very helpless.


    So red horse landed on the ground from the sky, ready to throw Ye Guangrong out on the ground.


    After landing on the ground, the red horse sometimes left and right to swing back and forth, sometimes raised its hooves to run.


    I''m determined to throw Ye Guangrong off the horse.


    "I said, are you so tired? Can''t we sit down and have a good talk?"


    Ye Guangrong was so upset by the red horse that he felt like carsick.


    This is Ye Rongrong''s physical quality is many times better than that of ordinary people, otherwise the red horse can make people dizzy.


    "No!"


    As the "heavenly horse", as the king of thousands of wild horses, this red horse is naturally rebellious. How can it bear to be ridden on its back.


    Talk about?


    That''s impossible. The red horse has already thought about it. You can''t kill or humiliate him. If you don''t trample on the man who dares to ride on you today, you won''t be able to swallow it.


    Today, either he or I will die.


    Red horse said, immediately speed up the run, the turbulence, let Ye Rongrong stomach all over the mountains and seas, if ye Rongrong is not forced to endure, estimated that yesterday''s food will spit out.


    It seems that it''s not so easy to make this horse yield. Ye Guangrong has to grasp the neck of the horse and clamp the body with his legs.


    Red horse runs very fast, even to its extreme speed. The wind in Ye Guangrong''s ear is like thunder.


    "That won''t do!"


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help frowning.


    Let the red horse toss on like this again, even if he is a "iron cloth shirt" King Kong''s good body, he will be killed by the bumpy five zang organs.


    Just when ye Guangrong is going to be cruel to the red horse


    The red horse made a sudden stop!


    "Ah..."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t pay attention and didn''t firmly grasp the horse''s back, so he was rushed out by the huge inertia.


    With a loud bang, ye Rongrong was thrown out of the grass more than ten meters.


    Fortunately, ye Guangrong''s skin is thick and his flesh is thick. Except for some dizziness, there is no injury on his body. If it were for other people, it would be absolutely broken.


    After throwing Ye Guangrong off his back, the red horse didn''t take the opportunity to escape. Instead, he raised his hoof and stepped on Ye Guangrong who had just sat up from the ground.


    If you step down with this hoof, you will definitely have a thousand pounds of strength. If you step down with this hoof, you will be crushed and bleeding.


    Suddenly, ye Rongrong was very angry.


    It seems that I can''t be ruthless if I don''t propose a toast without penalty.


    Facing the two fallen horseshoes, ye Rongrong quietly watched.


    In these two horseshoes, ye Rongrong quickly takes out his hand and grabs a horseshoe, which has great power.


    However, ye Guangrong is not a vegetarian, it can be said that he pulled out a thousand pounds, grabbed the horse''s hoof and made a sudden effort. With a roar, the red horse''s huge body fell to the ground to the side.


    This red horse is so stubborn that it will not give in if it does not bear to the end.


    Without waiting for the red horse to get up from the grass, ye Guangrong jumped on its body and pressed its neck to the ground.


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    Red horse, who was pressed to the ground by Ye Guangrong and couldn''t get up, kept struggling and shouting.


    "I''m not convinced!"


    This red horse''s strength is very big, ye Guangrong has to use a strong pressure on it, do not let it move.


    "No!"


    As the king of the horse, red horse will not give in so easily.


    However, no matter how much strength the red horse exerted, it could not shake off Ye Guangrong, who was pressing his neck.


    The angry red horse raised his head and bit Ye Guangrong''s hand.


    "Click!"


    With a sound, the red horse bit Ye Guangrong''s arm.


    Just the feeling of biting on the iron block made red horse take a breath.


    Red horse has a feeling that its teeth are about to collapse."Why, you dare to bite!"


    Suddenly, ye Rongrong is angry and blows his fist in the abdomen of red horse.


    Of course, ye Rongrong''s hand was not really hard. Otherwise, it would be no fun to maim or kill the red horse.


    Ye Rongrong''s fist seems to be very heavy, but the part of it is very particular. On the horse''s abdomen, it can make the red horse feel very strong pain, but it''s just skin injury.


    "Ouch..."


    The red horse howled with pain.


    "Don''t you agree?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    As for the red horse, the traditional method of training the horse is no longer available. Ye Rongrong is ready to use force to make it suffer a little, and fight it until it is afraid and convinced.


    "No way!"


    Red horse said disdainfully.


    As the king of horses, with its own dignity, it will not simply give in.


    "I''ll fight until you''re convinced."


    Ye Rongrong said, and then he waved his fist and fell on the struggling red horse. Ye Rongrong used all his skillful strength. He would not really hurt the red horse''s muscles and bones, but he could make the red horse feel strong pain.


    "Pain..."


    "Ouch..."


    The red horse kept hissing and struggling.


    But ye Rongrong, a powerful man, can''t get up. He can only let Ye Rongrong punch himself one after another.


    With the strike of Ye Guangrong, red horse slowly gave up the resistance, even hissing voice also low down, this pride was also scattered.


    "Wuwu..."


    The pride was broken up by Ye Guangrong. Red horse couldn''t help the pain any more and began to cry.


    "Are you convinced?"


    Ye Guangrong saw that the red horse had taken off his arrogant posture, and knew that the red horse was not far from yielding.


    "Even if you kill me, I won''t give in."


    Red horse said stubbornly.


    "You think I dare not kill you!"


    Ye Rongrong said viciously.


    This is a critical moment. We must not drop the chain.


    "You shoot me!"


    Red horse also don''t shed tears, so calmly with Ye Rongrong to say.


    That look was full of despair, which made Ye Guangrong hairy.


    It''s a look of life and death.


    Ye Guangrong''s task is to tame the red horse, not to kill it.


    Now this red horse is beaten by himself and doesn''t want to live, which makes Ye Guangrong very depressed.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t press the red horse any more. Let it go.


    Red horse some accidents, ye glory so let go of themselves, struggling to get up from the ground.


    Because of the struggle just now, the red horse''s physical strength consumption is huge. The red horse can''t stand up, and can only kneel on the ground with its forelimbs, lying on the ground and panting.


    Now red horse has lost the heart to run away.


    At present, this man is faster than himself on the land, and faster than himself in the sky. What makes red horse despair is that his strength is bigger than himself, and his body is as hard as a big stone. He can''t bite or fall.


    I can''t escape from him.


    But it''s impossible to give in like this.


    "Why don''t you run away?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the red horse and said.


    "I can''t run you. What else can I run?"


    Red horse looked at Ye Rongrong with hatred and said.


    The horse king of his own is bullied like this. Red horse really hates Shangye glory.


    "Well, I''ll discuss something with you. If you come with me, I''ll guarantee that you will enjoy spicy food. How about that?"


    Hard means do not work. Ye Rongrong can only use soft means to tempt the red horse.


    "No!"


    Red horse shook his head directly.


    "The outside world is wonderful. Don''t you want to go out and have a look?"


    Ye Guangrong continued to lure him.


    "No!"


    Red horse shook his head again.


    "The outside world is really wonderful. There are not only all kinds of delicious things, but also many interesting things, such as magical cars, airplanes, ships and TV sets. By the way, you don''t know what TV is. That''s very magical. It can..."


    Ye Rongrong constantly introduces the beauty of the colorful world to the red horse.


    Unfortunately, no matter what ye Rongrong said, the red horse was not moved.


    This makes Ye Guangrong have no way.


    You know, ye Rongrong doesn''t have such good patience even when he treats his children!


    "Well, you give me a condition. How can you come with me?"


    Ye Guangrong really has nothing to do with the red horse. Had to compromise to ask.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible for me to go with you."Red horse thought and said.


    There''s a door!


    Ye Guangrong is happy in the heart of the earth. He is not afraid of the red horse''s condition, but he is afraid that the red horse will not go with him.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    "There is a red fruit on the top of that snow mountain. Now it''s almost ripe. If you can help me pick it, I''ll go with you."


    Red horse pointed to the front of the big snow mountain, said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Zhu Guo?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned..


    Zhuguo, also known as Ziguo, blooms and bears fruits for a hundred years. The shape of the fruit looks like an apple purple red when it matures.


    In Chinese martial arts novels and fantasy novels, Zhu Guo is defined as a natural resource and a local treasure. Its efficacy is very powerful. Ordinary people can build up their health by eating it, while people in the Wulin can immediately increase their skills by eating it.


    Of course, the medical knowledge in Ye Rongrong''s mind is also recorded about the fruit. The fruit has a very powerful effect. Its main effect is to make the gene mutation of organisms.


    If you eat this "Zhuguo", you will not be able to build up your health. If you eat it, you will not increase your skill. On the contrary, you will die because of gene mutation.


    However, this fruit is very rare. Few people have seen it since ancient times.


    Ye Rongrong did not expect that there was such a rare medicinal material as "Zhuguo" hidden in the snow mountain deep in the grassland.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    "Yes, it''s Zhuguo. As long as you can pick Zhuguo, I''ll go with you."


    Red horse said definitely.


    "OK, are you sure there are Zhuguo at the top of that snow mountain?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I''m sure there''s a plant there that''s about to mature."


    Red horse must have said.


    "OK, I''ll pick this fruit for you. Just remember your promise."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Is not to go to the top of the snow mountain to pick this fruit?


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, it''s not difficult.


    As described in many novels, there are powerful creatures guarding the place where there are Tiancai and Dibao. It''s very dangerous to steal Tiancai and Dibao from these powerful creatures, but it''s nothing for ye Guangrong, a brave artist.


    Do as you say. After getting the red horse''s guarantee, ye Guangrong flew to the top of the snow mountain.


    "Wang, do you really want to follow him?"


    See ye glory fly away, a strong black horse ran to red horse''s side to ask.


    "Well."


    The red horse nodded.


    "Wang, let''s run while he''s away."


    The dark horse suggested.


    "Run? Where are you going? This man is so powerful, have we ever run him? "


    The red horse looked at the black horse and asked.


    "But..."


    Some black horses don''t know how to answer this question.


    "It''s obvious that this man is coming for me. No matter whether I promise him or not, he will take me away. I can''t escape at all."


    Red horse said.


    The wisdom of the red horse is not lower than that of people. The red horse knows that he can''t avoid the fate of being taken away by Ye Guangrong.


    That''s why it''s proposed to let Ye Rongrong pick the fruits on the top of the snow mountain.


    "Wang, you are gone. What shall we do? We need you. You can''t leave us. "


    Said the black horse anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, as long as he picks the fruits, you will have a new king born, and my departure will have no effect on you."


    Red horse some sad said.


    After all, the red horse grew up on the prairie, and it was about to leave. Naturally, there was a lot of reluctance in his heart.


    Of course, as the king of the wild horse group, red horse should also consider the new "King" of the wild horse group after he left.


    This makes Ye Guangrong go to pick "Zhuguo" just for the future "King" of wild horses.


    "Tianma" is not a natural reproduction, it is the result of gene mutation. It''s the pregnant mare who eats "Zhuguo", which is the natural material and treasure that makes the gene mutate, that gives birth to the horse with mutation, so that it has a chance to give birth to "Tianma".


    However, the "Zhuguo" grows on the top of the snow mountain, and ordinary horses can''t go up at all. In addition, there are beasts guarding the side of "Zhuguo". In addition to "Tianma" because it can fly and has strong power, it is possible to snatch the "Zhuguo" from other beasts. But after leaving, no horse in the whole herd can win the "Zhuguo".


    All red horses ask Ye Guangrong to pick "Zhuguo" as a condition.


    Of course, another reason is that red horse is moved by Ye Guangrong''s extravagance and wants to go to the outside world.


    Just these, clever red horse won''t Tell ye Guangrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong flew to the hillside of the snow mountain. Looking around, everything in front of him was covered with pure white like a marshmallow, showing very pure.


    The unified white makes the mountains and hills in the distance connected, forming a boundless picture.


    The sky is more unspeakable pure, not only without a trace of clouds, but also blue thorough, pure bewitching, intoxicating!


    After enjoying the magnificent scenery of the snow mountain, ye Rongrong continued to fly to the peak of the snow mountain.


    Soon we reached the peak of the snow mountain that red horse said.


    There is a small canyon at the top of the snow mountain. There is a small lake in the canyon. Different from the snow in other parts of the snow mountain, the lake not only has no snow or ice, but also emits white water vapor.


    Obviously, it''s a hot spring lake.


    In this year-round snow covered mountain, there is such a warm lake. I have to feel that the nature is really magical.


    Soon, ye Guangrong was attracted by an ice carved fruit tree on the edge of the lake, which grew on a big stone.


    This fruit tree carved like ice has a red fruit, just like this one.


    The fruit is not big, it is a little bigger than the grape, and it looks like apple purple.


    Ye Guangrong has a skill of identification.


    "Zhuguo, a treasure of heaven and earth, blooms and bears fruits in a hundred years, and has powerful efficacy. It can make animal genes mutate, and has powerful ability to induce animal genes to change to better and stronger genes. It is suitable for..."Soon, the information about "Zhuguo" appeared in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    "There are really many strange things in the world. I didn''t expect that there are such powerful medicinal materials in the nature."


    After receiving the information in his mind, ye Rongrong couldn''t help feeling.


    The most important role of "Zhuguo" is to improve animal genes and make them develop better and stronger.


    This is also how human beings have been looking for ways to make human genes constantly improve and evolve. However, up to now, human beings have not studied drugs to make human genes evolve better and stronger.


    Although radiation can make human gene mutation, but it only has less than one in ten thousand probability to make human or animal gene stronger, more probability is death and deformity.


    Such a low probability of success, human nature dare not try.


    If scientists know that there are plants like "Zhuguo" that can make animal genes better and stronger, they will be absolutely ecstatic.


    After all, it can make the gene of animals better and stronger. It must have the same effect on humans. After all, humans are actually one of the animals.


    It''s just that human beings are now ruling the earth and think that they are the most noble beings. They don''t want to juxtapose themselves with animals.


    Of course, this is not something Ye Rongrong is worried about.


    Ye Guangrong looks around and finds no danger. Ye Guangrong flashes to the edge of the fruit, takes out the porcelain bottle and puts the fruit into the porcelain bottle.


    Porcelain bottles can well retain the properties of this natural material and local treasure. Many Chinese herbal medicines are packed in porcelain bottles.


    "Oh Well... "


    Just as ye Guangrong reached out to pick the fruit and put it into the porcelain vase, an angry voice came.


    Ye Guangrong looked back and saw a huge white bear less than 10 meters behind him staring at him angrily.


    This big white bear''s hair is snow-white. It''s really hard to find it if you don''t pay attention to it in this snow covered mountain.


    This big white bear is much bigger than the Black Bear ye Rongrong met not long ago. It is more than two meters tall. Ye Rongrong estimates that it weighs more than one ton.


    This is the first time ye Guangrong has seen such a huge white bear.


    Ye Guangrong hasn''t finished appreciating the white bear, and the angry bear has quickly attacked Ye Guangrong.


    "Wheezing!"


    A stream of hot air sprayed on Ye Guangrong''s face.


    "Give me Zhu Guo."


    The big white bear lowered his head and cheered to Ye Rongrong.


    If Zhu Guo had not been in Ye Guangrong''s hands, the big white bear would have slapped Ye Guangrong to death.


    You know, the big white bear has been guarding this Zhuguo for five or six years. All those who dare to beat Zhuguo have been killed by the big white bear.


    But how also didn''t think of, oneself just went out to beat a prey to come back, unexpectedly have thief to steal own Zhu Guo.


    Now the great white bear has the heart to swallow Ye Guangrong.


    "Ha ha, it''s impossible for me to take out the things that come into my pocket."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Although the big white bear looks terrible, ye Guangrong doesn''t care much about it.


    This kind of pure physical attack is more fearless than the animal of strength.


    "Hand it in or not?"


    The big white bear glared at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "No!"


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at the big white bear with a smile.


    In the depths of the prairie, ye Guangrong is bored to death, and the bored Ye Guangrong is ready to play with the big white bear.


    "Oh Well... "


    The angry bear immediately presses Ye Guangrong to the ground and tears his clothes!


    "Hey, can you stop tearing your clothes? How uncivilized!"


    Ye Guangrong saw that the bear didn''t want to bite himself, but to tear his own clothes. He was so scared that ye Guangrong cried out.


    Come on, it''s not like this bear has a special hobby.


    The big white bear doesn''t care what is civilized or uncivilized. It just wants to tear Ye Rongrong''s clothes to find Zhuguo.


    Of course, it also means convenient to eat meat.


    "Hey, if you tear my clothes again, I''ll be angry."


    Ye Rongrong immediately said.


    It would be too indecent to be stripped by this big white bear. At least he is a civilized man.


    "Oh Well... "


    Seeing ye Guangrong wriggling around, it''s not convenient for him to tear his clothes. The big white bear is also impatient. He waves his big hand and pats Ye Guangrong''s head.


    The big white bear thinks about it, pats this guy to death, and then tears his clothes.


    "Bang!"


    The big white bear punched Ye Guangrong on the head.


    If it''s an ordinary person, the head can be smashed.But ye Guangrong''s head looks intact. Ye Guangrong is still alive.


    On the contrary, big white bear''s paw hurt a little.


    Why is the hairless monster''s head so hard? Its paws can''t be broken!


    The big white bear, who didn''t believe in evil, raised the paw of the bear again and patted Ye Guangrong''s head on the snow.


    This time, the big white bear did his best. It seemed to see the monkey like guy''s brain burst in front of him and eat a big meal by himself!


    The idea is beautiful, the reality


    "Bang!"


    As the paw of the bear hits Ye Rongrong''s skull again.


    "Oh Wu... "


    Big white bear pulls back bear''s paw in a hurry, waving paw, ache! Is this still the head?


    It''s harder than stone!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    "Are you bored? Is that interesting? Don''t you know whether to beat people or not? "


    Ye Rongrong sat up from the ground, rubbed his head, and said with some dissatisfaction.


    This big white bear''s strength is really big, this bear''s paw pats on own head, ye Guangrong has some dizzy feeling.


    Let it pat his head, ye Rongrong worried that he would be shot with concussion.


    The big white bear rolled his eyes.


    The thief is very angry, and he is in the mood to say it''s cool. If he pats it with his two paws, his paws hurt!


    Ya, his head is hard. Can''t other parts be so hard?


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Thinking of this, without saying a word, the big white bear presses Ye Guangrong on the ground, slapping his big paw on Ye Guangrong''s chest and neck.


    What depressed the bear was that his paw was crackling, but the thief was like an iron fist. He couldn''t fight dead or bad!


    His bear''s paw is almost numb, this monster can''t even give blood!


    "Ouch!"


    What can ye Guangrong do? The big white bear is angry! Incomparable anger!


    The big white bear doesn''t believe that he can''t shoot the thief in front of him.


    All of a sudden, the big white bear stood up and roared, and the two big bear paws slapped down heavily!


    This time, the big white bear used all his strength and was ready to shoot Ye Guangrong to death.


    "My back is a little sour. You beat me, too."


    Before the big white bear''s paw could be photographed, ye Rongrong turned over and left his back to the big white bear, saying lazily.


    Since the completion of the "iron cloth shirt", ye Rongrong knows that his body is very strong, and even can be said to be invulnerable.


    However, ye Guangrong really doesn''t know how strong it is. Now, being beaten so hard by the big white bear, ye Guangrong doesn''t feel any pain. Instead, it''s like being massaged. It''s very comfortable.


    "Poof..."


    The big white bear almost didn''t hold his breath. He was about to vomit blood.


    Shame, this is the shame of chiguoguo.


    Big white bear saw that the thief in front of him was so provocative. He was furious and roared. He used all his strength and took a bear''s paw!


    "Comfortable! It can be a little heavier. "


    Ye Rongrong said comfortably.


    Seeing his two bear paws being photographed, the thief didn''t vomit blood, but also had a bright face. He even thought his strength was small.


    The big white bear can''t stand this insult any more.


    With a big mouth, the bear bites Ye Guangrong''s neck.


    The big white bear didn''t believe it. His sharp teeth kept biting the thief''s neck.


    "Click!"


    A burst of pain came from the teeth, which made the bear sweat.


    Just now, the big white bear had the feeling of biting on the hard rock. Almost, almost. The bear''s teeth are about to break.


    The big white bear covered his mouth and immediately stepped back, looking at Ye Guangrong in horror.


    This thief is so evil.


    How to shoot all can''t die, bite and bite, this let the big white bear have some fear.


    "I was very comfortable just now. Keep beating!"


    Ye Guangrong sat up and looked at the bear grinning.


    The big white bear looked at Ye Guangrong''s hateful face, stepped back a few steps, and suddenly ran into Ye Guangrong quickly.


    This is the most powerful move of the big white bear. Even if it is a big stone, the big white bear can break it.


    The big white bear didn''t believe that the thief in front of him could stand the collision.


    Even if you can''t knock him to death, you can knock him to death.


    Seeing that he was about to run into Ye Guangrong, the big white bear couldn''t help getting excited.


    "People What about people? "


    Suddenly, I ran into Ye Rongrong. Suddenly, the thief disappeared.


    But at this time, the big white bear could not stop, so he dashed into the big stone in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the big white bear''s head hit the big rock.


    The big white bear felt that his head was going to be broken, and his tears flowed out.


    "There''s something we can''t talk about. Why can''t we take such a short view?"


    Ye Guangrong came to the bear and asked curiously.


    "You..."


    Looking at the thief in front of him, the big white bear was almost desperate.


    "You''re still young. Don''t be short-sighted when you encounter setbacks. That''s good. I''m very comfortable when you beat me just now, or you can follow me. When you''re free, you can beat me on the back."


    "Although you are a little big, you can eat a lot of food, but it doesn''t matter. I have the money to make sure you have meat."Ye Guangrong said to the bear.


    This is true. Ye Guangrong, who was beaten by the big white bear just now, was very comfortable. Ye Guangrong took him home to be a bear beating his back.


    "Give me back Zhuguo."


    Bear a headache, big white bear looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Now the great white bear has lost his heart.


    Every time I get hurt, how can I spell it!


    "There''s no need to discuss this. I''m very useful. You''d better ask for something else."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    The glory of zhuguoye is to be given to hongma, so it can''t be given back to the big white bear.


    "I''ll take this Zhuguo."


    Said the great white bear, shaking his head.


    This Zhuguo is the darling of the big white bear. There is nothing that makes the big white bear more interested than this.


    "Why are you so stubborn? I have something better than Zhuguo. Do you want it?"


    Ye Rongrong said seductively.


    "Better than Zhuguo? That''s impossible. The Zhuguo in the snow mountain is the most delicious. It''s hard to eat and it''s long. "


    The big white bear looks at Ye Guangrong with suspicious big eyes and says.


    "I can''t cheat you. I''ll give you one."


    Ye Guangrong saw that the big white bear didn''t believe it, so he took out a big piece of honey from the heaven and earth ring.


    This honey was stolen from the opposite snow mountain. Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that it would be used so soon.


    This bear likes to eat sweet things, especially honey, which is the bear''s favorite.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t believe that the big white bear could stand the temptation.


    "Honey..."


    As soon as the big white bear''s eyes brightened, he immediately stretched out his paw to grab the honey of Ye Rongrong.


    But it''s fast, and ye Rongrong''s speed is faster. The honey is instantly collected into the heaven and earth ring by Ye Rongrong.


    "Honey, my honey, where did you hide my honey?"


    Seeing that the honey disappeared under his eyes, the big white bear immediately searched Ye Guangrong''s body.


    Honey is the bear''s favorite food. Unfortunately, it''s too hard to get honey, especially since there is no honey on the snowy mountain. They have to steal it from the snowy mountain far away.


    But since the fruit was about to mature, for more than a year, the big white bear had never left the snow mountain, let alone ate the delicious honey.


    This sudden appearance of honey, the big white bear''s mouth is very greedy.


    "Don''t touch it. You can''t find it. How about going with me?"


    Ye Guangrong patted open the paw of the big white bear that he was touching and looked at it and asked.


    The big white bear hesitated, looked at Ye Guangrong and said, "I want a lot of honey."


    "Is that enough?"


    Ye Guangrong directly takes out all the honey of Qian Kun Jie and puts it on the ground to show the big white bear.


    With so much honey, ye Rongrong didn''t believe that the big white bear didn''t care.


    "Enough, enough..."


    Looking at the honey full of the ground, the big white bear''s eyes were straight, and his whole body rushed to the honey.


    So much honey is enough for a long time.


    No, now I have to eat a good enough.


    "Honey? Where''s my honey? "


    The big white bear grabs the snow on the ground and looks puzzled.


    Just now I saw the honey all over the place. Why did it disappear?


    The big white bear doesn''t understand. He knows that it must be ye Guangrong. He stares at Ye Guangrong with big eyes.


    This thief is so hateful. He not only stole his own fruit, but also his own honey.


    Unfortunately, the thief is too evil to fight and bite. The big white bear is helpless!


    "Don''t look at me like that. You haven''t agreed to my terms yet."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I''ll follow you, will all the honey belong to me?"


    The big white bear looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Of course."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    This big white bear is also straightforward, open mouth to promise to go with Ye Guangrong directly.


    "That''s right. Let''s go down the mountain."


    This is a big white bear. Ye Rongrong is in a good mood.


    In the future, I''ll have my own "man" who specializes in beating my back.


    "Honey!"


    The big white bear put his paws to Ye Guangrong.


    Anyway, if you don''t see honey, the big white bear won''t go.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Guangrong takes out a piece of honey the size of a rice bowl from the heaven and earth ring and gives it to the big white bear.


    "Too small!"


    Some of the big white bears dislike the honey in Ye Guangrong''s hands.


    "Good things should be eaten slowly. If you finish them all at once, there will be no more."Ye Guangrong reasoned with the big white bear.


    With the big white bear''s physique, ye Rongrong can eat all the honey at one time even if he takes it out.


    Ye Rongrong will not give all the honey to the bear.


    "Too small!"


    Said the great white bear dissatisfied.


    "It''s too small, isn''t it? Give it to me."


    Ye Rongrong makes a quick move. Before the big white bear reacts, he grabs the honey from the big white bear''s hand.


    "It''s my honey, give it back to me!"


    The honey was robbed, and the bear naturally gave up.


    "Wait till you catch up with me!"


    Ye Guangrong said to the big white bear with a tiny step more than ten meters away.


    "Honey is mine."


    The big white bear immediately caught up with him quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time we got to the foot of the snow mountain, the big white bear was already tired.


    Now the big white bear''s eyes at Ye Guangrong are full of horror.


    It''s a monster of monsters.


    Are all the people in the legend so terrible?


    "This is the fruit you want."


    Ye Guangrong handed Zhuguo to hongma and said.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    "Thank you


    Red horse looks at Ye Rongrong and thanks, so he takes Zhuguo in Ye Rongrong''s hand with his mouth and runs to the horses in the distance.


    "Won''t you run away with Zhuguo?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the red horse and said to himself.


    "Master, if I don''t want to catch it, I don''t ask much. Just give me such a big piece of honey."


    The big white bear said immediately.


    According to the size of the big white bear''s hand, the honey should be as big as a bath basin.


    "Which way to cool, which way to cool!"


    Ye Guangrong looks at the big white bear and says.


    Really give such a large amount of honey to the big white bear, almost half of the honey in his heaven and earth ring has gone.


    Besides, with the speed of red horse, it''s strange that the big white bear can catch up.


    "Master, I think it''s cool on either side."


    Said the great white bear, touching his head.


    The big white bear doesn''t know where to cool off?


    My master has given me a big problem!


    "You''ll have to follow me. How can you have a name Well, if you have it, you''ll call it Xiong DA in the future! "


    Ye Rongrong thought of the clever bear big in the cartoon "bear haunt", and he didn''t bother to give the big white bear a nice name, so he went straight to bear big.


    With the physique of the big white bear, the bear is really big.


    "Big bear? I''ll call it Xiong Da later. "


    The big white bear has no opinion about his name.


    "Go, pick up the grass!"


    Ye Rongrong said, and took the big white bear to the place where he and the little white rabbit "grass" separated.


    "Well, where has the grass gone?"


    Ye Guangrong remembers that he told Xiaocao to wait for him here. Where did he go.


    You''re not in danger, are you?


    Ye Rongrong can''t help but worry.


    After all, this "little grass" is just a rabbit, which is the food of many wild animals in the grassland. It''s really dangerous to leave it here.


    "Grass, grass, where are you?"


    Ye Guangrong cried out in a hurry.


    I couldn''t help praying that nothing would happen to the rabbit.


    Although he spent a lot of time with this rabbit, ye Guangrong still liked this clever rabbit. More importantly, it was a gift from ye Guangrong to his daughter Dudu.


    If there is no, it really makes Ye Guangrong depressed..


    "Master, I Here I am


    "Grass" in the grass not far away from the glory of the small head, timidly called.


    He looked warily at the big white bear.


    "How can you hide in the grass?"


    Ye Rongrong asked with a sigh of relief.


    "Bear..."


    "Little grass" looked at the big white bear behind Ye Guangrong with some fear and said.


    The bear is fierce and one of the natural enemies of the rabbit. Xiaocao was scared when he saw the big white bear in the sky.


    Just now I saw the big white bear coming behind his master, and "grass" hid in the grass. If ye Guangrong didn''t call him, he would not dare to stand up.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s big bear. It won''t hurt you. It will protect you in the future."


    Knowing what the grass was afraid of, ye Guangrong said immediately.


    "Really?"


    Little grass asked, looking at the big white bear doubtfully.


    "It''s grass. It belongs to our family. You are not allowed to bully it in the future. You have to protect it, understand?"


    Ye Guangrong turns back and says to Xiong Da behind him.


    There is no way. Different species have different language civilizations.


    I can understand all creatures because I have "animal language skill", but "grass" and "bear big" can''t.


    Ye Guangrong has no choice but to be a translator.


    "I see. I don''t have enough meat to fill my teeth."


    The bear took a big look at the rabbit and said contemptuously.


    It''s hard for bears to catch such a big one for food.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Guangrong slaps bear on the back of the head.


    "Eat, you know how to eat. I tell you, after you go out with me, you can change me to a vegetarian, and you are not allowed to hurt any creature in the future."


    Ye Rongrong said to Xiong Da seriously.


    After all, with the power of the big white bear, a bear''s paw can kill an ordinary person.


    "What is vegetarian?"


    Xiong Da doesn''t understand what "vegetarian" means.


    "Vegetarian A vegetarian is not allowed to eat meat. "


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "I can''t eat meat. I''m still growing. How can I not eat meat?"Xiong Da immediately shook his head like a rattle.


    "It''s OK to eat meat. After you go out with me, you should be obedient and don''t hurt people. Besides, don''t beat people with your bear paw. People outside don''t have my good physique and can''t bear your bear paw. Do you understand me?"


    Ye Rongrong told the bear.


    In fact, this guy is more terrible than a tiger. If he slaps people with bear''s paw recklessly, he will really kill them.


    In that case, you will really cause yourself big trouble, so ye Rongrong should give a good lesson to Xiong Da before going out of the deep prairie.


    "I understand."


    Xiong Da immediately nodded and said.


    Finish saying, spread out bear''s paw in front of Ye Guangrong.


    "What for?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Xiong DA in doubt.


    "I''m hungry. I want honey."


    It''s natural for Xiong Da to eat.


    Now I''m with the boss. I''m hungry. I don''t want the boss. Who do I want.


    "No honey, have a watermelon!"


    Ye Guangrong takes out a big watermelon from the heaven and earth ring and gives it to Xiong da.


    This honey can''t be eaten by Xiong Da, otherwise it''s hard for him to steal it No It''s honey. It''s enough for it to eat.


    It''s useful to keep the honey, but you can''t eat it up.


    "What is this?"


    Xiong Da looked at the big watermelon curiously and asked curiously.


    As for this out of thin air, Xiong Da was not surprised. After all, ye Rongrong made honey just like magic on the snow mountain, so now ye Rongrong made a big watermelon, which is not surprising at all.


    The animal thought is very simple, as long as there is food, no matter how it comes.


    "This is watermelon. It''s much better than Zhuguo, and this head is much bigger than Zhuguo."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Really?"


    The bear''s big eyes lit up when he heard that the big round fellow in front of him was even more delicious than Zhuguo.


    "Master, I''m hungry, too."


    "Grass" hopped to Ye Guangrong''s side, looked at him pitifully and said.


    Seeing that the big white bear is also his owner''s pet, "little grass" is not too afraid.


    "Master, how can I eat this?"


    Bear big holding big watermelon, some can''t mouth.


    I haven''t eaten it.


    "Cut it open."


    With that, ye Rongrong took out a big watermelon knife from Qiankun ring and divided the watermelon into more than ten pieces.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Guangrong takes out the smallest watermelon to "Xiaocao".


    This "grass" is small, and this piece of watermelon can support its stomach.


    As for the big bear, ye Rongrong hardly paid attention to it, so he picked up a watermelon and chewed it.


    I haven''t eaten my own watermelon for a long time. It''s still delicious.


    See ye Rongrong pick up watermelon, a face intoxicated appearance.


    The little white rabbit also took a bite of the watermelon.


    "Wuwu..."


    Suddenly the rabbit''s eyes lit up and gave out a satisfied whine.


    This watermelon is so delicious that it''s better than the radish I''ve ever eaten.


    Thinking, the rabbit immediately lowered his head and quickly nibbled at the watermelon slice half the size of his body.


    Seeing that the rabbit was eating with relish, Xiong Da also picked up a piece of watermelon and bit it like Ye Rongrong.


    All of a sudden, Xiong''s eyes brightened, and a special smell of watermelon filled his whole body. His great sense of happiness made him feel like he was floating. His pores opened slightly, and he seemed to be supported by a ball and wanted to fly.


    "Oh Wu... "


    Xiong Da couldn''t help shouting happily.


    This is delicious!


    It''s really delicious, better than honey!


    Ye Guangrong and Xiaocao, who are eating watermelon with relish, are startled by the wolf''s cry.


    "You''re a big bear. Learn from the wolf!"


    Ye Guangrong immediately glared at Xiong DA and said.


    "It''s delicious. It''s really delicious."


    Xiong Da ignored Ye Guangrong and yelled twice. He opened his mouth and put a large piece of watermelon in his mouth. With a grunt, the bear ate up a piece of watermelon.


    "It''s delicious, it''s comfortable."


    When a piece of watermelon is finished, the bear shouts out and stares at the watermelon in front of him. Then he picks up a piece of watermelon and puts it in his mouth.


    This is for fear that someone will rob it.


    Soon, a hundred jin watermelon was wiped out by Ye Guangrong, Xiao Cao and Xiong da.


    It''s not so much that the three have been wiped out, it''s better to say that all the big watermelons have entered the belly of Xiong da."Belch, belch..."


    The bear couldn''t help burping after eating hundreds of Jin of watermelon.


    After a full burp, he felt comfortable all over, and the bear closed his eyes.


    "Lord Master This watermelon Burp, burp It''s delicious. "


    "Grass" excitedly touched his bulging belly and said to Ye Rongrong.


    It''s too much to eat. If there are such watermelons, "grass" will eat them with a big stomach.


    "Well, in the future, as long as you are obedient, there will be plenty of such delicious things."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "What else is so delicious?"


    Xiong Dayi hears Ye Rongrong''s words, but he doesn''t recall them any more. He asks Ye Rongrong excitedly.


    "Of course, I don''t think it''s a loss to follow me now."


    Ye Rongrong said triumphantly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here I am, master."


    Just when ye Guangrong painted a beautiful "big cake" for "xiongda" and "Xiaocao", hongma came over in a low mood and said to Ye Guangrong.


    "What? Reluctant to leave? "


    Ye Guangrong looks at the red horse and asks.


    "No, I want to follow you to see the magical world outside."


    Said the red horse, shaking his head.


    Although leaving this place of birth, red horse is a little reluctant, but think about the broad world outside, red horse really want to go out and have a look.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    "Congratulations to the host for completing the task of the lazy man system. Tame a heavenly horse within a week. The lazy man system rewards the host with 200 points of honor."


    At this time, the electronic synthesis sound of "lazy man system" came to Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    "Ha ha ha It''s finally done. "


    When ye Guangrong heard the electronic synthesis sound of the "lazy man system" in his mind, he immediately looked up and laughed.


    These days, ye Rongrong has been sleeping alone in the depths of the grassland. Ye Rongrong has had enough of these days. He can finally finish this task and go home. Ye Rongrong is in a very good mood.


    "Master, is he crazy?"


    Xiong Da sat on the ground, feeling his big stomach and looking at Ye Guangrong, thinking secretly.


    "Master Master... "


    "Grass" looked uneasily at the laughing Ye Rongrong and cried.


    It''s silly of my master to burst out laughing!


    Of course, this "grass" hidden in the heart can not say.


    "What for?"


    Just in the right mood, ye Rongrong looks down at the grass and asks.


    The main reason is that the little guy is too small to look down.


    "Master, we are flustered when you laugh."


    "Grass" looked up at Ye Guangrong and said.


    "Ha ha, I''m happy to be able to go home as soon as I think about it."


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    "That''s right."


    Ye Guangrong thought of a thing, turned to the red horse and said: "since you follow me, I have to give you a nice name. What''s your name?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the red horse''s red hair, and then said: "you look very beautiful. You are called Xiao Hong."


    "Oh


    Red horse nods to answer a way.


    Red horse has no opinion about whether it is called "Xiao Hong" or "Xiao Hei".


    Red horse now wants to go out of the depths of the grassland and see the outside world.


    When he was very young, red horse wanted to go outside to see the outside world, but his parents didn''t agree with him to go outside, saying that it was very dangerous outside and there would be no life if he went out.


    When his parents died, the red horse became the king of the herd. To lead the herd, he couldn''t leave the deep grassland.


    But red horse never gave up the idea of going out of the grassland and looking outside.


    The reason why Ye Guangrong is so easy to tame the red horse is that the red horse wants to go deep into the prairie.


    "I''d like to introduce you to Xiaocao, a prairie white rabbit. It''s the smallest. You should take care of it in the future. It''s a big bear, a big white bear. It''s Xiaohong, a flying horse."


    Ye Guangrong introduced the three pets to each other to make them familiar with each other.


    Seeing that these three guys are almost familiar with each other, ye Rongrong said, "OK, let''s go home now."


    Now that the task is finished, ye Rongrong will go home in a hurry.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. Now ye Rongrong is full of his wife and daughter.


    "Master, shall I carry you out?"


    "Xiaohong" squats down and says to Ye Rongrong.


    Now that he has recognized the man in front of him as the master, red horse is still able to put himself in the right place.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong happily sits on the back of red horse.


    This is the heavenly horse. He is willing to ride on it. If he wants to ride a heavenly horse in the sky, ye Guangrong will be excited. This is the treatment of immortals in fairy tales.


    "Master, master, what should I do? I can''t fly without wings


    Xiong Da asked in a hurry.


    No way, this God, bear will not ah, parents did not give him a pair of wings!


    "Let''s fly low, slow down, just keep up."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    This is also no way, the bear''s physique is too big, "little red" no matter how powerful it can not carry it to the sky.


    "All right!"


    In order to be able to eat such delicious watermelon in the future, Xiong Da also let go.


    It''s not like I haven''t run before. Big bear, I''m not slow either.


    "Grass, come here, master, take you off."


    Ye Rongrong said to the little white rabbit "grass".


    "Master, I I''d better run on the ground. "


    "Grass" timidly said.


    After being thrown from the sky by the grassland eagle, "grass" is afraid of heights now.


    I dare not fly in the sky on this horse.


    "That''s good."


    Seeing that "Xiaocao" was unwilling to fly in the sky with himself, ye Guangrong turned to bear and said, "Xiaocao will run on the land with you. You can watch it for me, but don''t let it be taken away by wild animals."


    "Master, don''t worry. If I''m here, who dares to bully the grass, I''ll slap it to death."Xiong Da said immediately.


    This is not a big boast of bear. With bear''s big physique, any beast will give way all the way.


    "Let''s go!"


    As ye Guangrong''s words fell, "Xiaohong" carried Ye Guangrong to the edge of the grassland.


    "Xiaohong" will speed control in the next ground "bear big", "grass" can keep up with the scope, quickly to the edge of the grassland deep..


    One man, one horse, one bear and one rabbit traveled hundreds of miles a day. Before dark, they came to the swamp at the edge of the grassland.


    "Master, we can''t make it."


    Bear big with "grass" around the edge of the swamp again, ran to Ye Guangrong said.


    The main reason is that there are few places in the swamp where the big bear can settle down.


    "I said, why are you so strong? You can''t get through the swamp."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Xiong DA and said.


    The main reason is that the bear''s weight is too heavy. There are few meadows in the swamp that can bear its weight.


    "Mother said, grow strong just won''t be bullied, just have food to eat."


    Xiong Da said with pride.


    "So it is."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In this animal world, the law of the jungle is very cruel. Without a strong body, it will be swallowed by powerful animals.


    "Master, it''s too heavy for me to carry."


    "Little red" looked at the bear''s huge body, shook her head and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Let''s not say that we are flying with this big guy on our back. Even if we let this big guy ride on his back, "Xiao Hong" thinks that he can sit flat.


    So killing "Xiao Hong" won''t let Xiong Da ride on his back.


    "I didn''t expect you to carry it."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    If this problem is put on other body, it is certainly helpless, but for ye Guangrong, this is not a matter.


    Because ye Guangrong thought of the "security number" hidden in the heaven and earth ring.


    "Master, how can you take us out?"


    Xiong Da asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, look at my tricks."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Juggling?"


    Xiong Da, "Xiao Hong" and "Xiao Cao" look at each other and don''t understand what this "magic" means.


    "Ah..."


    "There are ghosts..."


    "My Father Bear!"


    Xiong Da, Xiao Cao and Xiao Hong have big mouths. They look at a big guy who suddenly appears in front of them. They are scared.


    Even Xiong Da, a big fool with a big heart, was scared to shout "Father Bear".


    "Ha ha, I''ve scared you. It''s my trick."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    If there are other people here, ye Rongrong naturally won''t take the "security number" out of the heaven and earth ring. Now with his three pets, ye Rongrong naturally doesn''t worry at all.


    Even if the three pets see how their secrets are, they won''t tell. Even if they do, ye Guangrong is not afraid.


    These pets can''t speak human language, and they can''t use human language. What they can communicate with is only creatures of the same species.


    So ye Guangrong won''t worry that these pets will leak secrets at all.


    Unless one day, these pets become elite and can speak to others, but it seems impossible.


    "Master, what is this guy?"


    "Grass" curiously looked at the helicopter and asked Ye Guangrong.


    "This is a helicopter. It can take us to fly in the sky. Let''s all take this plane."


    Ye Rongrong said and went to the plane. As ye Rongrong approached, the cabin door of the helicopter opened automatically.


    Although some fear, but see ye glory are on the plane, bear big, "red" they three guys, also scared into the helicopter cabin.


    When Xiong Da came into the cabin, the door of the plane closed automatically.


    "Ah No, we''re in the belly of the monster. "


    Seeing that the cabin door was closed, Xiong Da slapped the cabin door in a hurry and yelled in horror.


    Unfortunately, this "security number" is a high-tech product produced by "lazy man system". With Xiong Da''s strength, it can''t cause damage to the "security number".


    Even bear''s sharp claws left no trace on the door.


    The more that happens, the more scared bear is.


    This is in the belly of the monster. If you don''t go out, you will die here.


    "Monster, how big you are


    Ye Guangrong, a dodger, comes to Xiong Da''s side, reaches out his hand and knocks on Xiong Da''s forehead.This ignorant guy, fortunately, there is no one else here, otherwise he will not be ridiculed.


    "Master, we are in the belly of the monster."


    Xiong Da said to Ye Rongrong in horror.


    "What monster belly? This is a plane. It''s my private plane. Can you stop being so ignorant? "


    Then ye Guangrong pointed to "Xiaohong" and "Xiaocao" and said to Xiong Da, "look at their performance Forget it, just think I didn''t say anything. "


    Originally, ye Rongrong wanted to praise "Xiaohong" and "Xiaocao". As soon as he saw that they were not so scared in the cabin, he took back their words.


    Ye Rongrong can only patiently explain to these three guys that after they get off the plane and don''t eat people, these guys calm down.


    Ye Guangrong used his consciousness to command the "security" to fly out of the swamp.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    Kalek tribe.


    Herdsmen are busy storing food for the winter. The winter in the ancient Mongolian prairie is very cold, and even many places are covered with ice and snow.


    As traditional herdsmen, herdsmen are used to preparing food for the winter two or three months in advance. After all, once the road is snowed, we must rely on our own food for the winter.


    This is not only the food that people need to prepare for the winter, but also the food that a large number of horses, cattle and sheep need to prepare for the winter.


    Although many horses, cattle and sheep have to rush to other places to spend the coldest period of winter, there will still be some horses, cattle and sheep left.


    So the food must be well prepared.


    Idle and boring Liu Qingqing, they also help herdsmen prepare food for the winter these days.


    "Mom, when will dad be back?"


    Dudu missed his father a little, and asked this question every day these days.


    "Soon, dad will be back soon."


    Liu Qingqing touched Dudu''s head and said.


    Dudu thinks of her father, but she doesn''t think of her husband.


    But he went to the deep grassland to visit friends, where there is no mobile phone signal, want to give him a phone call to talk.


    Fortunately, my man said that I would be back in a week at the latest.


    Now, only three days later, Liu Qingqing specially asked her husband.


    I don''t know if he thinks about himself.


    Without himself by his side, did he eat three meals a day and sleep at night.


    Liu Qingqing hasn''t slept well these days.


    "Mom, you cheat. Dad hasn''t come back for several days. Woo, doodle thinks about Dad."


    Say, say, doodle shed tears.


    Daughter and father, this is not wrong, this is not three days did not see his father, doodle is not happy.


    "Dudu, my father will be back soon and bring you a gift."


    Liu Qingqing squatted down to persuade her precious daughter.


    "Dad promised me to bring me a gift. We hooked it."


    Dudu said definitely.


    "That''s right. Dad must be preparing presents, so he came back late."


    Liu Qingqing coaxes the baby girl to say.


    "Dudu, let''s feed the lambs with my sister. My uncle will be back soon."


    Small dream dream comes over, pull Du Du''s hand to say.


    "Go and feed the lambs with your sister Meng."


    Liu Qingqing said to Dudu fondly.


    At this time, there was a roar in the air.


    "Helicopter?"


    Nangong Ziyan and several guards looked at each other and immediately walked out of the tent.


    "It''s the sound of our home''s security number."


    As soon as Liu Qingqing heard the sound, he recognized that it was the sound from his home''s "security" helicopter.


    This helicopter at home, only one person can drive, that is his own man.


    Is it


    Thinking of this, Liu Qingqing was excited.


    Liu Qingqing picked up Dudu and ran outside the tent.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s that?"


    "That''s a plane."


    "The plane? No, I''ve seen airplanes on TV. They''re not like that? "


    "This is a helicopter. It''s different from the airliner we saw on TV."


    "Look, the plane is coming down."


    "How can a plane come to us?"


    "Who knows?"


    "Mom, is that a plane?"


    "Yes, that''s a helicopter."


    "Mom, this plane is much bigger than the one you bought for me."


    Compared with the kalek banner, the tribe watched the helicopter slowly descending from the sky with curiosity.


    Liu Qingqing and they were very excited when they saw the helicopter.


    Because this is the helicopter "safety" of their own home, and the three golden characters, Liu Qingqing, they will never be mistaken.


    In the whole Ye family, there is only one person who can control this "safety" helicopter. That is Ye Rongrong, the leader of the Ye family.


    That''s Liu Qingqing''s husband.


    "Husband, finally back!"


    Looking at the slowly descending "safety" plane, Liu Qingqing is especially excited with Dudu in her arms.


    One day is like three autumn.


    She didn''t see her husband for three days and didn''t hear his voice. Liu Qingqing couldn''t eat well and sleep well these three days.


    This kind of Acacia reminds Liu Qingqing of the Song Dynasty poetess''s first poem, a pruned plum, red lotus root fragrance and jade bed autumn.The fragrance of red lotus roots lingers in autumn.


    Take off your robes and go to the blue boat alone.


    Who in the clouds sends brocade books? When the wild goose returns, the moon will fill the West Tower.


    Flowers drift, water flows. A kind of Acacia, two leisure sorrow.


    This situation has no plan to eliminate, only under the brow, but on the heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "When we came here, didn''t the security stop in the yard? Why did the boss come back with the "security number"


    Li Jiayu looked at the helicopter slowly descending and said in doubt.


    "Yes, we all come to gumeng prairie by motor train this time. Where can the boss drive this" safety number "


    Maggie also said with a puzzled face.


    "You''re the only ones who talk a lot!"


    Ma Yu stares at Li Jiayu and Ma Qi unhappily.


    "What should be said, what should not be said, don''t talk too much, remember the most important discipline of being a guard."


    Nangong Ziyan stares at Maggie and Li Jiayu solemnly.


    The more I get in touch with my boss, the more I know that he has many things that ordinary people can''t understand. Let alone Li Jiayu, they are curious. Nangong Ziyan is also curious.


    But Nangong Ziyan firmly remembers her duty. She is a guard. Don''t know what she shouldn''t know. Don''t say what she shouldn''t say.


    Especially after sleeping with Ye Guangrong for one night.


    Although Nangong Ziyan also knows that nothing happened except sleeping in a bed, for Nangong Ziyan, she has identified herself as ye Guangrong.


    Therefore, we will not allow any remarks against Ye Rongrong.


    After all, some things will cause trouble to Ye Guangrong if they are spread out.


    "Yes


    "I understand!"


    Li Jiayu and several policewomen immediately responded.


    Soon the helicopter landed on the grass beside the camp of kalek tribe. The door of the cabin opened and ye Rongrong came down from the door of the helicopter.


    "It''s Mr. Ye!"


    "Mr. Ye is back!"


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Ye to have a private plane with so much money."


    As soon as ye Guangrong came down from the cabin door of the plane, people of kalek banner immediately got excited, and even some people rushed to the helicopter to see the novelty of the helicopter.


    After all, this plane is a very strange thing to the people of kalekqi tribe, which can be seen on TV at most.


    Now we can finally see in reality that they are naturally very excited.


    "Ah..."


    "My God


    "Well What''s that? "


    "Bear Big Big white bear... "


    "What a big white bear


    Most of the people who originally wanted to run to the helicopter stopped and looked at the big white bear "Xiong Da" walking out of the cabin behind Ye Rongrong in horror.


    Such a big white bear is really scary.


    You know, in the mountains, there is a saying of "one bear, two pigs and three tigers". The terror of bear is higher than that of wild boar and tiger.


    Nothing else, the bear''s strength is very strong, a bear''s paw down, the tiger can be patted down.


    What''s more, the big white bear that came out of the helicopter cabin door was bigger than the ordinary adult black bear.


    Although I don''t understand how such a big white bear appeared in the plane, many people dare not get close to it.


    Everyone knows that bears are terrible.


    However, some people are not afraid of the big white bear behind Ye Guangrong.


    Those are the wives of Ye Guangrong''s family.


    They believe that as long as ye Guangrong is there, nothing can hurt them.


    What''s more, this big white bear is with Ye Guangrong. What does that mean?


    It means that the bear must have been tamed by Ye Guangrong.


    "Husband!"


    Liu Qingqing excitedly holds Dudu and runs to Ye Guangrong.


    "Daddy


    Dudu also excitedly shouts to Ye Rongrong.


    "My precious girl."


    Ye Guangrong takes Dudu from Liu Qingqing''s hand and holds him happily.


    "Do you miss your father these days?"


    Ye Rongrong asked happily.


    "Yes, Dudu thinks about dad every day."


    Dudu said happily.


    "Ha ha, dad also wants to doodle every day."


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    "Wife, do you miss me?"


    Ye Rongrong naturally won''t warm up his daughter and leave his wife in the cold, so he looks at Liu Qingqing with shining eyes and asks.


    "Dry Why do you look at me like that? "


    Liu Qingqing''s face turned red by Ye Guangrong''s eyes.After such a long time, Liu Qingqing naturally understood what her man''s eyes meant.


    It''s really annoying.


    So many people look at themselves with this kind of eyes, but they don''t pay attention to their image.


    "Do you miss me?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Liu Qingqing and asks.


    "No!"


    Liu Qingqing turns her head and dares not look at Ye Rongrong.


    "No, it seems that I will punish you well later."


    Ye Rongrong said immediately.


    "Dad, mom, she lied to you. She missed you. She called you when she was sleeping. Don''t punish mom. Every time you hit mom, mom screamed so scary!"


    Little Dudu heard that his father wanted to punish his mother, and quickly pleaded for his mother.


    "When did you see Dad beating mom?"


    Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing look at each other and ask Dudu with some doubts.


    Don''t know why, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing have some bad premonitions.


    "Dudu knows, but Dudu doesn''t say."


    Dudu shook his head and said.


    This is Dudu''s secret, so he won''t tell his father and mother.


    "Dudu, do you want to know if dad gives you a gift?"


    Ye said.


    "Yes


    Dudu quickly nodded and said.


    "Then tell Dad, when did you see Dad beating mom?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    "That father tells Du Du first, what gift do you give Du Du?"


    Dudu looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Grass, come out."


    Ye Rongrong shouts to the cabin.


    Just now, the "grass" showed his face at the door of the engine room. Seeing so many people outside, he was scared to hide in the engine room with "Xiao Hong".


    But ye Guangrong''s words made "Xiaocao" have to show a small face timidly at the door of the engine room.


    "Rabbit, big white rabbit!"


    Dudu was excited as soon as he saw the rabbit.


    "Dad, I want a big white rabbit."


    Dudu pointed to hide in the cabin door timidly show small face of "grass" excitedly said.


    "Do you like dad''s present?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    Doodle immediately nodded and said.


    "Then tell Dad, when did you see Dad beating mom?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Yes, Dudu, tell me when your father beat your mother."


    Liu Xi is also curious.


    All along, Liu Xi Xi thinks that her brother-in-law is very kind to her sister, and even spoils her. This is what Liu Xi Xi envies most.


    Now listen to Du Du''s words, his brother-in-law even did the thing of beating his sister, listen to Du Du''s meaning, this also often beat.


    Is the love of my sister and brother-in-law fake?


    They often fight in secret?


    But their usual love is so real!


    Is it that their acting is so good?


    Liu Xi Xi''s beautiful head is constantly thinking.


    "In the evening, every time I go to bed, my father beats my mother''s ass, and my mother keeps yelling in pain..."


    "Dudu, stop talking!"


    Liu Qingqing quickly interrupts Du Du''s words to say.


    I''m so ashamed. That kind of thing is said by Dudu. It''s really over.


    Liu Qingqing has the impulse to dig a hole and get in by himself.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Listen to Du Du''s words, Liu Xi Xi Leng next, reaction come over, can''t help heartless ground to laugh.


    It turned out that his brother-in-law beat his sister like this.


    But soon Liu Xi blushed.


    How can I see that shame in my mind.


    It''s over. I''m dirty myself.


    "What are you talking about, bear boy?"


    Liu Xiaohui said to Dudu with a smile.


    It''s so funny that my brother-in-law beat my sister like this.


    This is from the mouth of Dudu, the bear child. How funny!


    No, I can''t help laughing!


    "Dudu, you can''t tell others about those just now, you know? Or dad won''t give you the rabbit. "


    Ye Guangrong did not expect that when he was making out with Liu Qingqing, he was peeped by his precious daughter.


    It seems that the little girl has grown up, and she can''t sleep with her husband and wife in the future.


    We have to make a room in the yard for her to share with Xiaomeng.


    Ye Guangrong has an idea in his heart.


    After all, when I was making out with Liu Qingqing, there was such a little guy on the side. How could I have fun in the future.


    "No, I want the rabbit."


    Dudu said immediately.


    "Well, dad will give the rabbit to Dudu."


    Ye Rongrong said, put Dudu down, took the "grass" out, and said to it, "this is my daughter Dudu, and you will talk to her in the future."


    "Master, you don''t want me?"


    "Grass" quickly grabbed Ye Guangrong''s clothes and said uneasily.


    "Why don''t you, just let you accompany my daughter, she will be very good to you."


    Ye Rongrong comforted "Xiaocao".


    "Brother in law, are you talking to little white rabbit?"


    Liu Xi sees Ye Guangrong saying something to the rabbit that she doesn''t understand. She looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    Liu Xi is not surprised that his mysterious brother-in-law knows the language of animals.


    "That''s impossible."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    This is Ye Guangrong''s secret, and ye Guangrong will not tell it.


    If it''s said that I can speak animal language, I''ll be quiet in the future.


    "But the grass is very spiritual. It can understand most of what we say."


    Ye Rongrong continued.


    "Boss, this big white bear?"


    Nangong Ziyan asked, pointing to the huge white bear standing behind Ye Guangrong.This is the first time Nangong Ziyan has ever seen such a big bear. If she hadn''t seen it standing quietly behind her boss, Nangong Ziyan''s guards would have drawn a gun.


    Anyway, the bear is a very dangerous beast.


    There are also reports of bear injuries every year.


    In particular, hungry or frightened bears will take the initiative to attack the alien species around them.


    "This is my new pet bear. Don''t be nervous. It''s very obedient."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Big bear?"


    Nangong Ziyan''s eyes looked at this kind of big white bear "Xiong Da" strangely.


    My boss is really fierce. He not only keeps a giant boar, but also has such a huge bear.


    "Brother ye, you are back. You miss me so much."


    Degdu Bayar ran over and gave Ye Guangrong a big hug.


    "I miss you, too."


    Ye Rongrong also warmly embraces degdu Bayar.


    In fact, ye Guangrong doesn''t like to be held so tightly by men. He always feels strange.


    But ye Rongrong also knows that this is the passion of the ancient Mongolian people.


    "Brother ye, where did you get such a big white bear? It looks creepy."


    Degdu Bayar looked at the big white bear behind Ye Guangrong and said uneasily.


    "This is met in the depths of the grassland. If I want to follow me, I can only reluctantly accept it and let it follow me."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Fortunately, the big white bear couldn''t understand this, otherwise he would scold Ye Guangrong for being shameless. If ye Guangrong didn''t tempt him with delicious food, how could he follow him.


    "Brother ye, you are this!"


    Degdu Bayar said admiringly to Ye Guangrong.


    You know, this bear is more terrible than the tiger beast, especially in front of this big white bear, which is much bigger than the general bear.


    This "Ye brother" can tame it, which is really amazing.


    "Brother ye, have you found Tianma?"


    Degdu Bayar asked, looking at Ye Guangrong curiously.


    The purpose of Ye Guangrong''s trip to the depths of the grassland is to find the legendary Tianma.


    Degdu Bayar is curious if ye Guangrong has found Tianma in the depth of the ancient Mongolian prairie.


    In fact, degdu Bayar has never seen Tianma, but in the oral story, he roughly knows what Tianma looks like.


    But I haven''t seen anything in reality. I always feel that it''s illusory.


    "Found it."


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said with certainty.


    "Tianma? Brother in law, you really found Tianma. What does Tianma look like? Do you have wings? "


    On hearing that ye Guangrong found the legendary Tianma, Liu Xixi immediately asked excitedly.


    I didn''t expect that there was a real Tianma in the world, which was found by my brother-in-law.


    My brother-in-law is really great!


    Liu Xixi suddenly looks at Ye Guangrong.


    "Xiao Hong, come out!"


    Ye Rongrong shouts to the cabin of the plane.


    Now on this day, Ma Xiaohong is hiding in the plane and dare not come out to meet people.


    However, yelled by the owner of Ye Rongrong, "Xiao Hong" can only harden her head and slowly come out of the cabin of the plane.


    "The red horse My God What''s that? "


    "Damn, it''s a horse with wings?"


    "I grass, red winged horse!"


    "It''s amazing that there are winged horses in the world


    "This winged horse can''t really fly in the sky, can it?"


    "If a horse can''t fly in the sky, why should he have wings? He must be able to fly in the sky."


    "This is Tianma, this is Tianma. I didn''t expect to see Tianma in my lifetime. This is the gift of grassland God!"


    "This is the legendary Tianma?"


    Seeing the appearance of Tianma "Xiaohong", the whole kalek tribe was boiling.


    You know, "Tianma" is a God in the eyes of grassland people. It came to kalake tribe. Herdsmen believe that it will bring good luck to kalake tribe.


    "Brother ye, you actually found Tianma and brought it back. You are really the incarnation of grassland God."


    Baltu came over and said to Ye Rongrong excitedly.


    "Ha ha, where am I qualified to be the incarnation on the grassland? By the way, it''s so cold outside. Let''s talk in the camp."


    Ye Rongrong is not used to being the focus of so many people, so he suggests.


    "Well, let''s go to the camp and talk. You''re not here these days. There''s no taste in drinking here."


    Said degdu Bayar.


    ¡­¡­In the camp, I had a cold talk with you. Under the curiosity of many people, ye Rongrong told you about the deep things in the ancient Mongolian prairie.


    Of course, ye Guangrong won''t say anything about "xuanming water beast".


    The swamp of terror.


    Meet a terrible pack of wolves.


    Meet the overwhelming group of leeches and ants.


    Meet the wild boar colony, meet the huge wild bee colony.


    Ye Guangrong told you all these things, which caused everyone to scream over and over again, and even many people were scared into a cold sweat.


    "It''s really terrible!"


    "It''s terrible. It''s so terrible deep in the grassland!"


    "Brother Ye is very powerful. He can come back alive. If I go in, I really don''t know how to die."


    After listening to Ye Rongrong''s talk about the things he met in the deep prairie, everyone began to talk about them one after another, and ye Rongrong''s eyes were more full of respect.


    Many herdsmen suspect that ye Guangrong is the incarnation of the God of the grassland. Otherwise, when others go to the depths of the grassland, they all die in it. Ye brothers not only come back alive, but also bring back the terrible white bear and the magical Tianma.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I''ve finished talking about the things deep in the prairie. I still have some private things to tell Qingqing."


    Ye Rongrong said, also can''t others speak, pull Liu Qingqing out of the camp.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Pulled out of the tent by Ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing asks suspiciously.


    "Do you miss me these days?"


    Ye Guangrong asks as he pulls Liu Qingqing to the helicopter.


    "I hate it. I''m not talking to you. I miss you!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a glance of Ye Rongrong.


    "What do you think of me?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with his eyes shining.


    "I miss you in my heart, of course!"


    Looking at Ye Rongrong''s eyes, he asked shyly.


    "Don''t you miss me?"


    Ye Guangrong asked in a hurry.


    "Yes, a little bit!"


    Liu Qingqing lowered his head, some did not dare to look at Ye Rongrong and said.


    They all say that "women are thirty like wolves and forty like tigers", but they are only twenty years old. They are not yet in the age of tiger and wolf. But when they lie in bed at night, they miss their husbands.


    This makes Liu Qingqing feel dirty!


    "I want to. I''ve been holding it for several days."


    Ye Rongrong said anxiously.


    "Honey, you You didn''t pull me out for that, did you? "


    Liu Qingqing returns to God and looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    "Yes, I''m choking hard!"


    Ye Guangrong holds Princess liuqingqing up.


    "Husband, no, many people are watching."


    Liu Qingqing was startled and said in a hurry.


    "Let''s do it in the plane. Who can see it?"


    Ye Rongrong, no matter how much, directly holds Liu Qingqing and goes to the stop position of the "security number".


    This man sometimes impulsive, but will ignore.


    At this time, many people of kalek tribe were still around the "security" helicopter to have a look and feel, and were discussing curiously.


    After all, many people on the grassland have never seen such iron guys.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s fly somewhere else."


    Ye Rongrong said a word to the herdsmen, then opened the cabin door of "safety" and carried Liu Qingqing in his arms.


    "Safety, take off, free flight within 100 kilometers."


    As soon as he got on the plane, ye Rongrong took off his clothes while giving instructions to the "security number".


    If others are there, ye Rongrong will pretend to be in the cockpit. For his wife, ye Rongrong doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    As ye Rongrong''s voice fell, the "safety" took off automatically.


    "Husband, what''s the situation?"


    When Liu Qingqing saw what ye Rongrong had said, the "security number" flew automatically, which made Liu Qingqing confused.


    "I''ll tell you later. Let''s get down to business first."


    Ye Rongrong said and began to take off Liu Qingqing''s clothes.


    "Take it easy. Don''t break my clothes. I have to wear them."


    Liu Qingqing said with a reddish face.


    It seems that I''ve suffocated my husband these days. I''m in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, the storm stopped.


    "Husband, you make people have no strength at all."


    Liu Qingqing leans on Ye Guangrong and acts like a coqueter.


    "Ah It''s also a mistake that this man is too strong. "


    Ye Rongrong said with emotion.


    Seeing Liu Qingqing''s delicate appearance, ye Rongrong can''t help but think of a poem in the song of everlasting regret written by Bai Juyi, a poet of the Tang Dynasty.


    When you look back, you can see that Liugong pink and Dai have no color.


    Spring cold gives bath Huaqing pool, hot spring water slippery wash coagulate fat.


    It was the first time for her to accept the new kindness.


    The cloud temples, the flower faces, the golden steps, and the hibiscus tent warm the spring night.


    Since then, the king did not reign early.


    If I were an ancient emperor, if I had such a gorgeous concubine as Liu Qingqing, I would have "never been a king since then".


    "I hate it


    Liu Qingqing is destroying Ye Guangrong''s chest.


    Now Liu Qingqing is more and more unable to bear his man.


    It''s been more than an hour whether she''ll come or not. Liu Qingqing has a feeling that her waist has been broken.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Guangrong holds Liu Qingqing and giggles.


    Every time he holds his gorgeous wife, ye Guangrong feels that he is the happiest man in the world.


    "Husband, you haven''t told me the secret of this" security number "


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    "You said" safety number ". Do you know why I named this helicopter" safety number "


    Ye Guangrong asked, hugging Liu Qingqing.Liu Qingqing moved in Ye Rongrong''s arms, changed a comfortable posture, and said, "do you hope this helicopter will be safe in flight, and no accident will happen?"


    "It also means that, but the main reason is that this helicopter has been transformed by your husband, and many things that the helicopter doesn''t have have have been granted. This" safety number "can be said to be the most advanced and safest aircraft in the world."


    "This" safety "has an independent and highly intelligent brain. You don''t need to drive. You just need to tell the" safety "where you want to go anywhere in the cabin, and it will automatically drive to where you want to go, so you can tell the" safety "where you want to go in the future."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Really?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    Unmanned autopilot technology, which is only popular in recent years, is the driving technology of cars and airplanes. I didn''t expect that my home''s "safety number" has such high technology.


    As long as you say where you want to go in the cabin, the "safety number" will automatically drive to the place you want.


    It''s so convenient that a person who can''t fly a plane can fly the "safety" around.


    This makes Liu Qingqing a little eager to try.


    "Of course, this is not the most powerful part of the security number. The most powerful part of the security number is the security performance. No matter how bad the weather is, even if it is attacked by missiles, it will not affect the security number. People are very safe inside."


    Ye Rongrong said triumphantly.


    This "security number" is the product of "lazy system", which is naturally the best of the best.


    "Missiles can''t hurt our" security number ", can''t they be so severe?"


    Liu Qingqing asked in surprise.


    You know, the power of this missile is very huge. No aircraft in the world can withstand the bombardment of missiles.


    "Of course, even if our" safety "falls into the sea, it can be used as a ship or submarine, so there is absolutely no problem with safety."


    "By the way, if you encounter danger in the future, you can completely hide in the security number. It''s absolutely safe. Even the atomic bomb can resist it."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing nodded.


    "Wife, I''ve set you as the authority person of No.2 command in this" safety number ". In the future, you can drive this" safety number ". No matter where you are and how far away you are, you shout" safety number "and it will fly to you quickly..."


    "Far away, can it hear me calling it?"


    Liu Qingqing stares at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    Whether it''s autopilot or aircraft safety, modern technology, regardless of cost, may be able to do it.


    But no matter where, how far away, shout, this "security number" can automatically fly to the side, this is a little too incredible.


    Even remote control can''t do this!


    "Yes, as long as it''s on the earth, no matter how far away it is, I don''t know. Your husband has never been out of the atmosphere."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "It turns out that''s the way it is. I said that the" security number "stops in the capital. When you go deep into the grassland, how can you drive the" security number "to come back? If you shout, it will fly over?"


    Liu Qingqing now finally understands how her husband came back with this "security number".


    Why is the "security" so high-tech?


    Liu Qingqing didn''t ask.


    Because Liu Qingqing knows that if she can tell her husband, she will tell her. If she can''t, she doesn''t want to be embarrassed by her husband.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, brother-in-law, where did you go just now?"


    When ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing come down from the "security number", Liu Xi comes to ask.


    "No I didn''t go anywhere. I just went for a ride over the grassland with your brother-in-law. "


    Liu Qingqing said with a reddish face.


    "Eh Sister, why are you so ruddy and beautiful? What kind of rouge did you use? "


    Liu Xi suddenly noticed that Liu Qingqing''s face was ruddy and beautiful, and asked suspiciously.


    "I..."


    Asked by her sister, Liu Qingqing, who doesn''t know how to lie, doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Xi Xi, did you see Xiong Da? He didn''t make trouble for me, did he?"


    Ye Guangrong comes out immediately to rescue Liu Qingqing.


    "No, he''s playing with a bunch of bear kids."


    Liu Xi looked at her sister and her brother-in-law suspiciously, then shook her head and said.


    "Well, I''ll go to see Xiong Da, so that he won''t hurt the child if he doesn''t know the weight."


    Ye Rongrong said a voice, and then quickly dodged.This sister-in-law this suspicious eyes, looking at Ye Guangrong some embarrassed.


    "Sister, were you in the air with your brother-in-law just now?"


    Seeing that ye Guangrong was far away, Liu Xi quickly flashed to Liu Qingqing and asked suspiciously.


    "You What are you talking about? "


    Liu Qingqing quickly denied.


    Liu Qingqing didn''t mean to let her sister know about this kind of thing.


    "Still don''t admit, I have not three-year-old child, still can''t see?"


    Liu Xi white one eye own elder sister said.


    Although I haven''t had a boyfriend or with a man, at least I''ve read books about it. Naturally, I know that after being moistened by a man, the woman''s face will turn red and look good.


    "Why do you know so much about a little girl who hasn''t got married yet?"


    Liu Qingqing said, looking at Liu Xi depressed.


    "Elder sister, you are three years older than me. When you married your brother-in-law, you were one year older than me."


    Said Liu Xi.


    It''s great to get married. As soon as I get married, there are hundreds of boys lining up to show their love.


    But looking at those sissy boys, Liu Xi had no interest at all.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    "I won''t tell you."


    Liu Qingqing blushed, ignored her sister and left.


    "Is it necessary to be so shy? Women with husbands and children are so shy. "


    Liu Xi looked at her sister who ran away from her side in a hurry and said something speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, Xiao Hong bullies me."


    As soon as he saw his father coming, Dudu ran to Tell ye Rongrong.


    "Xiaohong, does it bully you? How can it bully you? "


    Ye Guangrong looks at Tianma "Xiaohong", who is surrounded by herdsmen in three circles and three circles outside, and asks her doubtfully.


    Now this "little red" is an absolute star. The herdsmen regard it as a God, and even several old herdsmen worship it.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t know how to say it.


    But one thing, ye Guangrong is very sure that bringing "Xiaohong" out of the grassland will certainly bring trouble to him.


    After all, this winged horse is only found in fairy tales. It''s strange that such a horse does not stir in reality.


    But this belt has been brought out, and ye Guangrong is too lazy to regret it.


    "He doesn''t eat the grass Dudu gave him."


    Dudu said sadly.


    "Well, Dad, can you take Dudu to feed Xiaohong the grass?"


    Ye Rongrong touched Dudu''s little head and said.


    Come to this strange environment, "Xiaohong" must be very vigilant, don''t eat what others feed it, in Ye Guangrong''s view is also very normal.


    "Brother Ye is here."


    As soon as ye Guangrong came, he let the herdsmen around Xiaohong open the way and let Ye Guangrong in.


    "Master, you''ve come. I''m going to die of depression if you don''t come again."


    See ye Rongrong come over, "little red" immediately complain to Ye Rongrong.


    Here, surrounded by so many people, Xiao Hong is very upset.


    The king of ten thousand horses is regarded as a monster. What is this.


    If the master didn''t want to be obedient and don''t run around, he would not be seen as a monster here.


    "Ha ha, well, don''t be depressed, carry me outside for a walk."


    Ye Rongrong said, holding Dudu on horseback.


    "Dudu, are you happy now?"


    Ye Guangrong sat on the horse with Dudu in his arms and asked with a smile.


    "Well, Dad, can Xiao Hong fly?"


    Dudu asked curiously.


    "Why did Dudu ask that?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Dad is so stupid, because Xiaohong has wings. If she has wings, she should be able to fly!"


    Dudu said naturally.


    "Yes, Xiao Hong, it can fly."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Dad, can Xiao Hong carry us to the sky?"


    Dudu looks forward to Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Of course."


    Ye Rongrong said fondly.


    "Xiao Hong, didn''t you hear what our little princess said?"


    Ye Rongrong patted Tianma''s neck with horse language and said.


    "I see!"


    "Xiaohong" nodded and waved her wings, carrying Ye Guangrong and Dudu.


    "It''s flying, it''s flying."


    Dudu leans on Ye Guangrong''s arms and shouts excitedly.


    Just as Tianma flew higher and higher, Dudu was a little flustered.


    I''m afraid of heights.


    "Dad, I''m scared."


    Dudu''s small head slowly shrinks to Ye Rongrong''s arms, shaking and turning to look at Ye Rongrong.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, dad is here!"


    Ye Guangrong patted Dudu''s head gently, and her soft hair felt very comfortable.


    "Little red, fly low, fly slow."


    Seeing that his daughter was afraid, ye Guangrong explained to Tianma.


    "Well!"


    In his father''s arms, Dudu''s fear of heights weakened a lot. Out of children''s curiosity, Dudu could not help but put his head out of his father''s arms and looked down.


    "Look, Dad, the ones below are getting smaller."


    Du Du points to the following murmur way.


    "That''s because we are on the high side. If we stand on the high side and look down, everything will become smaller."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Mom, mom, Dad, look there, where''s mom!"


    "Mom, mom..."


    Toot toot excitedly points to below to shout a way.


    "Dudu, we''re flying too high. Mom can''t hear you call her."


    Ye Rongrong hugs Dudu and says with a smile."Oh."


    A listen to the mother can not hear their own voice, Dudu some small disappointment.


    "Look, Dad, how many sheep are there? It''s so small, it''s like an ant "


    but soon, Dudu gets excited again.


    Dudu can''t wait to share everything he sees with his father.


    "Yes, it''s so small!"


    Ye Guangrong smiles and nods his head in response.


    For others, ye Rongrong does not have such good patience, but for his precious daughter, ye Rongrong''s patience is surprisingly good.


    "Dad, look at the white cloud. It''s so close. It''s red. Fly up quickly. I want to see the cloud."


    Dudu looks up at the white clouds in the sky, which are very close to him. He shouts excitedly to Xiaohong.


    "Dudu, it will be very cold to fly so high."


    Ye Guangrong advised.


    "I''m not afraid, dad is here!"


    Dudu immediately shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha, I love to hear that. Xiao Hong flies to the white cloud."


    Thousands of wear wear flattery don''t wear, especially his baby girl this invisible flattery, listen to ye glory whole body comfortable.


    Fortunately, it''s sunny today, and there''s no wind. It''s not very cold to fly to the position of white clouds.


    "Dad, I feel the cloud."


    Dudu reached out to touch Baiyun and exclaimed excitedly.


    "Can you touch the clouds?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and doubtfully reached out to touch the white cloud.


    "Well, you can really touch the white clouds."


    Ye Guangrong was surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the white cloud was solid and could be touched.


    It''s like touching a mass of moisture.


    "Dad, Dad, Baiyun has run away."


    When the wind blows, the white clouds move forward slowly.


    "Hehe, shall we catch up?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Chasing white clouds and thinking about ye Rongrong are very interesting.


    "Good, good!"


    Dudu waved his little hand happily and said.


    So there was a father and daughter riding red winged horses chasing all kinds of white clouds in the sky.


    "Boom boom..."


    All of a sudden, a roar of airplanes came to Ye Guangrong''s father and daughter''s ears,


    a silver white plane appeared in the sky, flying quickly by Ye Guangrong''s side..


    "Plane, Dad, it''s a plane!"


    Dudu excitedly waved his hand and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Fortunately, ye Guangrong is holding Dudu. Otherwise, Dudu would have fallen long ago.


    "Mom, look at the flying horse?"


    On the plane, a little boy pointed out the window and said excitedly to the young mother sitting beside him.


    "Is it?"


    Naturally, the young mother didn''t believe in the flying horse, but she still followed the position of her son''s fingers.


    "Ah My God


    "I What do I see? "


    The young mother widened her eyes and screamed loudly.


    Not far away in the sky, there is a red horse with wings flying in the air, vaguely also see two people sitting on the red horse with wings.


    Am I blinded?


    The young mother wiped her eyes with her hand. When she looked again, the red horse with wings could not be seen.


    "It seems that I was really dazzled just now."


    The young mother shook her head and said to herself.


    After all, how can there be a winged horse with two people sitting on it?


    I must have been hallucinating because I didn''t sleep well last night.


    "Mom, the red flying horse is gone."


    Said the little boy, somewhat disappointed.


    After all, the plane is flying at a high speed. In a twinkling of an eye, thousands of meters have passed. Naturally, there will be no Pegasus soon.


    "Nannan, did you really see it flying just now?"


    Asked the young mother suspiciously.


    After all, I am dazzled. Is my son dazzled too?


    It seems impossible, isn''t it?


    Is there really a winged horse in the world?


    The young mother was a little suspicious.


    "Well, mom, I can see not only the flying horse with wings, but also people sitting on it."


    The little boy said with certainty.


    "What winged horse?"


    The young man sitting next to the young woman frowned and asked.


    The young mother and son were shouting about flying horses, which made the young men wake up.


    "Uncle, we saw a flying horse just now."


    The little boy said happily."Flying horse?"


    The young man was stunned. He shook his head and asked, "is there someone sitting right now?"


    "Yes, uncle, you saw it, too?"


    The little boy said happily.


    See a ball!


    The young man shook his head and ignored the little boy. He felt that the young mother and son sitting next to him must be a fanatic.


    How can there be a winged horse in the world?


    And there are people sitting on it?


    That''s a fairy tale, OK!


    "Dad, eagle, eagle..."


    A big eagle flew by, and doodle immediately cried out excitedly.


    "Dudu, shall we catch up?"


    Ye Rongrong is also childlike, holding her daughter excitedly said.


    "Good, good, chasing eagle..."


    Dudu happily commands "Xiaohong" to chase the eagle flying in the air.


    Frightened, the passing Eagle waved its wings and ran desperately.


    It''s so terrible that human beings can fly in the sky. There''s no way for these birds to survive.


    The speed of Pegasus carrying Ye Guangrong''s father and daughter naturally can''t catch up with the eagle who flies desperately. Soon the eagle disappears in Ye Guangrong''s sight.


    "Dad, the eagle is scared away."


    Dudu pointed to the front and said to his father.


    "It''s OK. Let''s keep chasing Baiyun."


    Ye Rongrong said with Dudu in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Dudu had a good time. In the air, the little guy was enjoying himself.


    For a while chasing white clouds, for a while chasing passing birds.


    This consequence is also very serious. In the evening, when it''s getting dark, Dudu is coquettish and crying and doesn''t go down.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    "Dudu, it''s dark. Let''s go back!"


    Ye Guangrong coaxed the little guy to say.


    "Dad, play a little more, play a little more!"


    The little guy held his father''s leg and cried with tears in his eyes.


    "It''s not that dad doesn''t want you to play. Now it''s dark. You see, nothing can be seen in the dark.


    Ye Rongrong said with a headache.


    That is, her own daughter, ye Guangrong is so spoiled. If other people''s children, ye Guangrong doesn''t have the patience.


    "No, no, doodle, No."


    Dudu shook his head reluctantly.


    It''s not easy for my father to fly with me in the sky. Dudu doesn''t want to go down so early.


    "Well behaved, Dudu is obedient, mother is still waiting for us to go back to dinner!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a headache.


    "I don''t know, wuwuwu..."


    Dudu said and began to cry, hanging tears to see ye Rongrong.


    Suddenly, ye Guangrong was a little upset.


    "Why are children in such trouble?"


    Ye Guangrong feels that his head is a little explosive. Why is it so troublesome to take a child.


    Liu Qingqing takes care of her children most of the time. Ye Guangrong takes care of her children occasionally. She doesn''t feel that it''s hard to take care of her children.


    But now ye Guangrong has learned the hard work of taking care of his children.


    Especially her father, who plays a white face for her children, is not afraid of herself at all!


    Ye Guangrong is reluctant to frighten her daughter with a straight face!


    The most important thing is that the child still doesn''t reason with you.


    Tomorrow it''s so dark that I can''t see the road. I have to fly in the sky.


    And crying to your father!


    Baby girl, no matter how tough your father is, there''s no way to let the sun come out at night to work overtime!


    With Ye Guangrong''s hot temper, face your precious daughter


    All right, girl, you win!


    "Let''s fly a little longer and go back, shall we?"


    Ye Rongrong said compromise.


    There are few people in the world who can make ye Rongrong compromise, and this baby girl is one of them.


    "Dad, that''s very kind of you! Give you a small reward


    Dudu a happy, in the face of the glory of a kiss.


    Feel the saliva on the face, ye Guangrong can only smile bitterly.


    It''s hard to be a good father!


    After flying in the air for another ten minutes or so, the mobile phone in Ye Rongrong''s pocket vibrates. Take it and see it''s his daughter-in-law''s phone.


    "Husband, where did you take Dudu?"


    After pressing the answer button, ye Rongrong heard Liu Qingqing''s voice before he spoke.


    "We''re still flying in the sky."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "What time is it? It''s dark. I won''t come back yet."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Doodle, mom told us to go back."


    Ye Rongrong bowed his head and said to his precious daughter.


    "Dad, you said I could play a little longer."


    Doodle immediately doodle mouth not willing to say.


    Obviously, the little guy hasn''t played enough and doesn''t want to go back.


    "But your mother told you to go back!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I don''t know!"


    Dudu twisted his head and said unwillingly.


    "Wife, our daughter doesn''t want to go back!"


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly with the phone.


    "Husband, you call Dudu, I''ll tell her."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Your mother wants to talk to you!"


    Ye Guangrong hands the phone to Dudu.


    "Mom, what did you say? I didn''t hear you, ah What, can''t hear Can''t hear... "


    Dudu didn''t say a few words, so he hung up and handed his mobile phone to his father.


    "Your mother told us to go back."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Dad, you don''t mean what you say. You''re not a good dad."


    Dudu looked at Ye Rongrong discontentedly and said.


    "But your mother will be angry if you go back late."


    Ye Rongrong had no choice but to say with this mace.


    No way, this girl is not afraid of herself, only her mother.


    "Dad, you''ll protect me."


    Dudu holds Ye Rongrong and looks at him pitifully and says.


    Don''t look at Dudu small, smart, know at home is the father said, mother afraid of father.


    "Forget it, I will accompany you crazy once."


    His daughter said so, what else can ye Guangrong say.


    ¡­¡­


    When we go back, it''s already completely dark. Liu Qingqing has to say something about it.But after all, it''s a guest in someone else''s home, and Liu Qingqing can''t beat her children. After warning Dudu, she won''t be allowed to play outside so late, so it''s over.


    In the evening, of course, it was a fire dinner again. Everyone sang and danced late until after ten o''clock in the evening.


    Now no one dares to drink Ye Rongrong, to get him drunk.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the banquet, when ye Rongrong returned to the camp, Liu Qingqing and Dudu had already fallen asleep.


    Generally speaking, children go to bed earlier at night, which also affects the sleeping time of adults.


    Ye Guangrong''s family usually turns off the light and goes to bed at nine o''clock in the evening.


    Sometimes, when ye Guangrong deals with Liu Qingqing, he has to wake her up.


    "Husband, you''re back, haven''t you drunk much?"


    Listening to the movement in the room, Liu Qingqing quickly opens her eyes and sees that it''s her husband. Liu Qingqing says with a sigh of relief.


    Although the door is guarded by Ma Qi and other guards, Liu Qingqing still dare not sleep deeply. As long as there is some movement, she will wake up.


    "Ha ha, I want to drink a lot, but no one wants to drink with me."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Wake you up?"


    Ye Guangrong takes off his clothes, gets into the bed, hugs his wife Shuinen''s body and asks.


    So cold night, the happiest time, is to hold his wife''s body lying in the warm quilt talking.


    "No, I don''t sleep. I don''t dare to sleep at night without you."


    Liu Qingqing leans her face on Ye Guangrong''s chest and holds Ye Guangrong.


    Only in her man''s arms did Liu Qingqing feel safe.


    "It''s OK, isn''t there Xiao Jin? It will protect you. "


    Ye Rongrong said with a kiss on Liu Qingqing''s hair.


    Among all the pets in Ye Guangrong''s family, the most powerful one is neither King Kong, the wild boar, nor blade, the king of the sky.


    The most powerful one is "Xiaojin", who stays in Liu Qingqing''s collar every day and doesn''t show mountains or water. This forgotten guy can be said to be the most powerful existence on earth.


    Just because of the existence of "Xiaojin", ye Rongrong is especially relieved of his wife''s safety.


    "Husband, only you can give me a sense of security."


    Liu Qingqing said in circles on Ye Rongrong''s chest.


    "Wife, I think so."


    Cuddling his wife, plus her in his chest circle, this stimulation, leaf glory reaction.


    "No way!"


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    "Why?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at his wife and asked.


    "Dudu is sleeping on the side?"


    Liu Qingqing pointed to Dudu who was sleeping on the side and said with a reddish face.


    "She''s sleeping."


    Ye Rongrong took a look at Dudu and said in a low voice.


    "That''s no good. Who knows if she will be woken up. Today, Dudu''s words scared me. This girl even peeped."


    Liu Qingqing blushed at the thought of what Dudu said to you today.


    "That''s a thing."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Today, Dudu said in front of so many people that his father beat his mother in bed. Ye Guangrong was also very depressed.


    I didn''t expect that when my husband and wife did that, Dudu woke up to peep. What''s this called.


    Ye Rongrong is also worried that when he is comfortable with Qingqing, Dudu suddenly says, "Dad, why do you want to beat mom?"!


    Besides, for such a small Dudu, ye Rongrong doesn''t want her to know anything about men and women.


    "Wife, it seems that we should let Dudu sleep with us separately."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Well, I think so, too."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    Although her daughter is still young, she basically knows what she should know, and Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to let her see things that are not suitable for children.


    "Ha ha, wife, we really have a heart to heart."


    Ye Guangrong pinches Liu Qingqing and says.


    "Take it easy, I hate it!"


    Liu Qingqing said coquettishly.


    "Wife, you can''t do that, you use..."


    Ye Guangrong whispered in Liu Qingqing''s ear.


    "I don''t want it."


    Liu Qingqing blushed and shook her head.


    "Wife, my good wife, you don''t want to make your man hard to sleep, do you?"


    Ye Rongrong stroked Liu Qingqing''s white body and said.


    "You''re cheap!"


    Liu Qingqing''s heart softened, so she shrank into the quilt, and soon the quilt kept rising and falling.¡­¡­


    In an hour.


    "I''ll never play like this again. My mouth is numb."


    Liu Qingqing leaned against Ye Guangrong and gasped.


    My husband is so persistent. I''m really tired.


    "Ha ha, my wife worked hard."


    Ye Rongrong embraces Liu Qingqing and says.


    "Husband, I want to go home."


    Liu Qingqing leans on Ye Guangrong''s arms and says.


    "Don''t you like life on the grassland very much? Why are you going back so soon? "


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    I''ve only been on the prairie for a few days. Why do I want to go back.


    "The grassland is very beautiful, but I''m really not used to living here. I eat dairy products every day. Now I feel a little nauseous when I smell milk. There''s no toilet here. I can''t accept it if I want to go out on the grassland. There''s too much temperature difference between day and night, and I can''t stand it..."


    Liu Qingqing complained to Ye Guangrong about many unhappy places in the prairie.


    People are like this. When their living conditions are good, they begin to admire the life on the prairie and the life in the poor countryside. They feel how happy they are to live in the natural environment without pollution.


    Can really let them change this kind of they feel happy living environment, can adapt to very few people.


    "Well, let''s go back tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    For ye Guangrong, who loves his family, it''s better to be outside than to be at home.


    Ye Guangrong is the standard otaku, love home!


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded, maybe really tired, leaning on Ye Guangrong''s arms, and soon fell asleep.


    Looking at his sleeping wife, ye Guangrong couldn''t sleep for a while. After thinking about it, he entered the lottery space of "lazy man system".


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    Entering the lottery space, ye Rongrong spent 100 points of glory value to make the pointer on the lottery turntable rotate quickly, and soon the pointer stopped in the [consumption type] column.


    Automatically open the gold box, a "disposable amulet" flies to Ye Guangrong''s hand.


    "Good thing."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the amulet on his hand and nodded his head with satisfaction.


    "Disposable amulet" is a disposable consumable that can protect people from a disaster.


    although this amulet is only a disposable consumable, it''s good. It can save people''s lives once. It''s priceless.


    Many people Ye Rongrong cares about don''t have this amulet.


    Today is a lucky day. Ye Rongrong has 350 points left. After thinking about it, he decides to draw a lottery again. Unfortunately, this time, ye Rongrong is not very lucky. He just draws a "lucky charm".


    "Bad luck charm" is a charm that can make people have bad luck. It is a disposable consumable that can make a person have bad luck all the time in 12 hours.


    To tell you the truth, ye Guangrong doesn''t like this "bad luck talisman" very much. He just throws it into the heaven and earth ring. This thing has no other use except to punish people. Ye Guangrong doesn''t like it very much.


    For those who offend themselves, ye Guangrong prefers to use his fists directly.


    Fast and effective, but also under the exercise of their own body.


    Anyway, the glory value is more. Ye Rongrong starts the lottery button again, and soon the lottery pointer stops when he hears the special category column.


    "Special class!"


    Ye Rongrong''s spirit suddenly excited. After all, this kind of special reward is better than "skill" and "item".


    Ye Rongrong excitedly waits for the appearance of the golden box, but this time there is no golden box. Instead, the "lazy man system" rings an electronic voice in Ye Rongrong''s mind: "congratulations on the host''s" dreamcraft. "


    "Dreamland? What is it? "


    Ye Rongrong was stunned.


    "Dreamcraft: it can let people enter the artistic conception created by the host, experience the dream the host wants him to experience, enter the way, and see the eyes of the host..."


    In Ye Guangrong''s mind, there is a message about dreamland.


    It seems to be similar to the "repentance sign".


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t help thinking.


    However, it''s a little different. After all, the "repentance symbol" is a disposable consumable, and it''s not used up. Moreover, the "repentance symbol" mainly sends people''s consciousness to some kind of dream space in their sleep, so as to get some benefits in the real dream. It can bring people to the dream of directional simulation of the future, experience some possible life in the future, and make them deeply understand A moment of repentance.


    The greatest effect of "repentance Rune" is to make people repent.


    And this "dream art" is a dream dominated by the host. Let others experience what they want in their dreams, which is completely controlled by the host, not necessarily to make people repent, but also to frighten people.


    Although it feels like a chicken, ye Rongrong can only accept it.


    There is no way. Ye Guangrong can only passively accept what he has drawn from the "lazy system" instead of returning it.


    Ye Rongrong checked his attributes.


    Host gender: male


    host age: 29


    host reputation: gentry and celebrities


    host Honor: philanthropist, general, network platinum writer, academician of Chinese Academy of Sciences, academician of Chinese Academy of Engineering


    host level: excellent lazy person.


    Host health: General elite level.


    Host life skills: God level Chef (Chef), advanced acupuncture, advanced medicine, advanced animal training, ten thousand language experts, wine making, master level go skills, advanced sculpture.


    Other skills: Taijiquan, iron cloth shirt, master level piano skill, master level painting skill, God level hacker skill, gambling skill, advanced driving skill, Lingbo micro step, advanced geomantic omen skill, appraisal skill, wanjianjue.


    Special abilities of the host: water, mental power, detection, treasure telepathy, wind, aura of intelligence, ten second stillness, invisibility, earth, beast language, and dream.


    Host honor value: 150


    after looking at it, there are only 150 points of honor value left. Ye Rongrong resisted the impulse to draw the lottery again and kept some of it anyway. The honor value is fundamental, just in case of emergency.


    Now it''s very late. Ye Rongrong is sleepy. He hugs his wife and closes his eyes. He soon falls asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, ye Guangrong was still sleeping in a daze.


    "Dad, Dad It''s time to get up. "


    Dudu shakes Ye Guangrong''s body and wakes Ye Guangrong.


    "My dear daughter, what time is it now? Let dad sleep a little longer."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to get up in this cold day.


    "Dad, the sun is very high. We are going to get up soon. Sister Meng and I still need to ride a horse."Dudu continued to push Ye Rongrong''s body and said.


    "Just squint a little longer, a little longer."


    It''s the most comfortable in bed on a cold day. Ye Rongrong really doesn''t want to get up so early.


    What''s more, when I get up, I have to accompany Dudu to ride a horse. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to go.


    It''s more tiring to take care of children than to work.


    "No, dad doesn''t get up. Dudu is angry."


    Dudu said with his mouth blocked.


    "Well, Dad, just get up. Mengmeng, take Dudu out first."


    Ye Rongrong helplessly opens his eyes and says to xiaomengmeng who has been standing beside Dudu.


    Compared with her precious daughter, Mengmeng is more sensible, which is what ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing especially like about her.


    Smart, sensible, but also help to take care of Dudu, what a good boy.


    Ye Guangrong and his wife both raise Dudu as their daughter.


    "Dudu, let''s wait for uncle outside."


    Xiaomengmeng coaxes Dudu out.


    "It''s quiet at last!"


    Ye Guangrong closed his eyes and lay on the bed for a while.


    Don''t underestimate this moment. For a lazy person, if you squint for five or six more minutes, it''s totally different.


    If you squint a little more, you will feel much better.


    "Uncle, are you ready? I''ll bring you breakfast with Dudu."


    In a daze, when ye Guangrong was about to fall asleep, he heard the voice of Xiaomeng outside the camp.


    "Wait Wait a minute


    Ye Rongrong had no choice but to get up from bed and put on his clothes after he made a sound. He went to bed naked last night.


    "Dad, it''s cheesecake. It''s sweet. It''s delicious."


    Ye Rongrong puts on his clothes, Mengmeng takes Dudu into the tent and brings a lot of breakfast, but it''s basically dairy products.


    "Thank you, Dudu and Mengmeng."


    Ye Rongrong touched the two little girls'' heads and said happily.


    After breakfast, ye Rongrong took Dudu and Mengmeng to ride on Xiaohong''s back.


    After playing for more than an hour, these two little girls just enjoyed themselves.


    Fortunately, he got up early in the morning. It''s just after nine o''clock. Ye Guangrong said something to Liu Qingqing, and then he flew to the deep grassland with the "safety number".


    After all, there is a "little gray" in the edge of the grassland, waiting for his master to pick it up.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the edge of the grassland, two big wolves run in confusion.


    If ye Guangrong is there, you can recognize that the big wolf is "Xiaohui".


    Now this "little gray" is not only in a mess, but also full of scars and blood. The female wolf beside it is a little better, but also has a lot of blood.


    "Honey, I I can''t run any more. Go away and leave me alone


    The mother wolf stopped and said to little ash.


    "No, I brought you out. How can I leave you behind? Hold on. When my master comes to pick us up, we will be safe."


    "Small ash" says hastily.


    "But But when will your master come to pick us up? "


    Asked the wolf in despair.


    Originally, the female wolf was a member of a large wolf group in the edge of the grassland. A few days ago, she was conquered by "Xiaohui" and eloped with "Xiaohui".


    For the wolves, this is a big event. It is absolutely not allowed for the female wolf in the wolf pack to be given by the male wolf, let alone elope.


    So they were chased by the whole pack.


    Thanks to "Xiaohui", he is strong and strong. He has broken through the siege many times, but he is also scarred and can''t last long.


    "I, I don''t know when the host will come to pick us up."


    "Xiaohui" looks at the depth of the swamp opposite, which is the most dangerous place in the whole grassland, and does not know whether the owner can come back alive.


    "No, they''re catching up again. Go away and leave me alone."


    The wolf looked at "little ash" affectionately and said.


    The eyes are full of deep feeling, reluctant and breaking.


    The female wolf believes that without her own drag, she can get rid of the pursuit of wolves with her strong body.


    The mother wolf doesn''t want to let "Xiaohui" fall into a desperate situation because of herself.


    "No, I must take you away. I will die with you."


    "Little gray" looked at the wolf affectionately and said.


    "Xiaohui" never likes a female wolf like this. She is afraid of death. She is not willing to abandon her beloved wolf.


    "Little grey..."


    The mother wolf also wants to persuade Xiaohui to run alone.


    "Stop it, they''re catching up."


    "Little gray" coldly looked at the distance to his side to chase the tens of meters of prairie male wolf.It was these prairie male wolves that chased them and made them so embarrassed. If they were still the wolf king of their own wolves, they would have been destroyed by themselves.


    "What shall we do?"


    Looking at the approaching wolves, the mother wolf said in fear.


    Once caught up by these wolves, they will die miserably. If wolves are very cruel, especially to betrayers.


    "Let''s run to the swamp!"


    "Small ash" a bite of teeth, looking at the front of the swamp said.


    All are dead, go to the swamp, or there is a way to live, after all, their master is on the other side of the swamp.


    "Well."


    The mother wolf looked at "Xiaohui" with complicated eyes and nodded.


    Although this swamp is the road to death, is desperate, but the mother wolf is willing to accompany "small ash" to die together, just as he is willing to elope with it.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    "Follow my steps, if I fall into the swamp..."


    "Little gray" said to the wolf seriously.


    "If you fall into the swamp, I''ll jump into the swamp with you."


    She wolf looked at "little ash" seriously and said.


    "Xiaohui" stared at the wolf for a while, nodded and said: "good!"


    Maybe this is the best destination for both of us!


    "Xiaohui" thought in his heart.


    But for the sake of her beloved female wolf, "Xiao Hui" decided to fight.


    "Go


    Looking at the wolves getting closer and closer, the mother wolf beside "Xiaohui" yelled and jumped to the swamp.


    A meadow, a meadow to carefully jump in the past, the wolf behind the "small ash" along the "small ash" to jump over the meadow.


    "Head wolf, they are running to the swamp. What shall we do?"


    Soon the wolves came to the swamp.


    "We''ll wait here."


    The wolf thought and said.


    The animals on the grassland all know the danger of the swamp. The wolf dare not take the wolves to the swamp. It is to seek death.


    As long as we stay at the edge of the swamp, the two shameless wolves will not be able to return to the bank, and can only run to the depth of the swamp. I believe that they will soon fall into the swamp and be drowned by the swamp.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaohui" carefully jumps on the meadow separated from each other, "Xiaohui" knows that once the meadow is wrong, the consequences are very serious, and falling into the swamp, the rest is a dead end.


    "No!"


    As soon as "Xiaohui" landed on the seemingly thick meadow, the meadow suddenly sank.


    Before "Xiaohui" could react, "Xiaohui" fell into the swamp.


    All of a sudden, "Xiao Hui" was as pale as death, and his eyes were desperate.


    Animals that fall into the swamp never survive.


    "Little grey..."


    Wolf see "small ash" fell into the swamp, desperate cry.


    She didn''t think much, and the wolf jumped over.


    "You Why are you so stupid? "


    "Xiaohui" said, looking at the wolf with tears.


    "I''m stupid. If I''m not stupid, how can I elope with you?"


    The mother wolf said to "Xiao Hui" with a smile.


    Although soon, he will be submerged in the swamp, but the mother wolf is very happy, because she can be with her beloved wolf.


    "My name is Xiaohui. I used to be the king of the largest wolf pack in the grassland, but now I''m mixing with a very powerful master."


    "You are as beautiful as a flower. I''ll call you Xiaohua."


    "I''m with you at the end of the world."


    "If anyone wants to hurt you, he must step on my body first."


    ¡­¡­


    Remembering how little she met with "Xiaohui", she felt very happy


    "I love you!"


    "Little gray" looked at the wolf and said.


    "Me too."


    Said the wolf, nodding.


    The swamp slowly submerged the body of "Xiaohui" and the female wolf, but the two wolves looked at each other, only each other in their eyes.


    "Well, I didn''t disturb you, did I?"


    Just when the two wolves looked at each other affectionately and were ready to go to the yellow spring together, a discordant voice sounded in their ears.


    "Ah..."


    "Who?"


    "Xiaohui" and the wolf were startled and looked at the sound.


    I saw a man standing in the air above them, looking at them with a smile.


    "Lord Master... "


    "Small ash" surprised to see the people above, yelled.


    Did not expect that in their most dangerous time, his master appeared.


    "Xiao Hui is not bad. After two or three days apart from me, you have found such a good daughter-in-law."


    Ye Guangrong looks at "Xiaohui" with a smile and they say.


    In fact, when "Xiaohui" broke into the swamp, ye Guangrong had already found it in the sky, but ye Guangrong didn''t hurry down, but flew out of the "security" and followed "Xiaohui" stealthily.


    Ye Guangrong wants to test the mother wolf''s feelings for "Xiaohui".


    I didn''t expect that the female wolf should fall into the swamp without hesitation, which made Ye Guangrong feel very much.


    It''s rare to have a lover. Oh, it should be a rare wolf!


    "Master, please help us."


    The swamp is almost drowning his head, "little ash" said in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. You will be fine with the host."


    Ye Rongrong said, and flew over, pulling "Xiaohui" and the female wolf from the swamp one by one, directly pulling them to the "security number" in the sky."This is the master of Xiaohui. He''s really powerful! You can fly in the air without wings. "


    Looking at Ye Guangrong flying in the sky with herself and "Xiaohui", the wolf thought in her heart.


    As a wolf on the grassland, the female wolf has not seen human beings, but it is the first time for the female wolf to see human beings who can fly in the sky.


    No wonder "Xiaohui" worships its master so much.


    Now that the master of Xiaohui is here, she and Xiaohui will be safe, and the mother wolf''s fear will settle down a little.


    "Well, I''ll give you water first, and you wash."


    Ye Rongrong put the two wolves on the engine room and then went to the lavatory of the engine room to put water.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t worry that the two wolves will contaminate the cabin. The high-tech "safety number" has self-cleaning function, so he doesn''t need to worry about the cleaning of the plane.


    This "safety" is based on the most advanced "alien space" technology in the universe. From the outside, we can see that the "safety" is so large, but as soon as we enter the cabin, the space becomes much larger.


    The whole engine room has not only a washroom with an area of not less than 10 square meters, but also a fish tank for bathing, a dining room and a bedroom with an area of not less than 50 square meters.


    Of course, it was Ye Rongrong who made the "security number" transform according to his own plan.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t worry that others will have any doubts when they see it. After all, the "security number" can''t be entered by outsiders except those they trust.


    More importantly, the cabin of the "safety" can be changed. Ye Rongrong can turn the cabin into the original "safety" that was destroyed by Ye Rongrong after being specially decorated at any time.


    "How can your master speak wolf language?"


    See ye Rongrong go to the bathroom to put water, mother wolf curiously to "small ash" asked.


    "My master is powerful. There''s nothing he won''t do."


    "Xiaohui" said triumphantly.


    Unlike Ye Guangrong, who was unwilling to follow him at the beginning, Xiaohui is proud of having such a powerful master.


    "I wonder if your master will not like me?"


    Said the wolf with some worry.


    "Why, my master, he will like you."


    "Little grey" comforted the wolf.


    In fact, "Xiaohui" has no bottom in mind. I don''t know if the host will like "Xiaohua".


    The name of "Xiaohua" was given to the wolf by "Xiaohui".


    "Well, the water is ready. Come in, ash."


    Ye Guangrong called in the bathroom.


    It took Ye Guangrong half an hour to clean the two wolves and wipe the water on them with a towel.


    Of course, in this process, the two wolves screamed in pain for many times. There was no way. There were too many wounds on their bodies, especially the "little ash" full of wounds.


    Looking at Ye Guangrong, they all feel sad.


    However, as a man, ye Rongrong also said that "Xiaohui" has the heroism of a male wolf.


    "Here, drink the water."


    Ye Rongrong took a bowl of clean water, and then took out a bottle of "plant high-grade nutrient solution" from Qiankun ring. After pouring one third of it, he let "Xiaohui" and the wolf drink it.


    This "plant advanced nutrient solution" can not only promote the growth and evolution of organisms, but also has a very good effect on wound recovery.


    If "Xiaohui" were not his pet, ye Guangrong would not like to use this "plant high-level nutrient solution" to heal them.


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    After they finished drinking a bowl of water with "advanced plant nutrient solution", ye Rongrong asked the female wolf.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t think that this female wolf could be so infatuated and die for love without hesitation. Ye Guangrong is really happy for "Xiaohui" and finds a good partner.


    "I My name is Xiao Hua


    The mother wolf looked at Ye Rongrong nervously and said.


    "Master, I gave her the name of the little flower."


    "Xiaohui" said triumphantly.


    "Little flower? It''s a good name to remember. "


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    However, ye Rongrong always thinks that there are many "small" animals in his family, such as "little white", "little gold" and "little horn"


    "Will you follow me?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at the wolf and asks.


    "Master, I I will


    "Xiaohua" said excitedly.


    Smart "Xiaohua" knows that the owner of "Xiaohui" has accepted himself, and he can rest assured to be with "Xiaohui" in the future.


    The original uneasy heart also put down.


    "Well, have a good rest."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said to the two tired wolves."Thank you, master."


    "Xiaohua" said gratefully to Ye Guangrong.


    This day many have been chased by wolves, whether it is "little ash", or "little flower" are exhausted, really need a good rest.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing bid farewell to the herdsmen of kaleke banner and appreciated their warm hospitality these days.


    In every family, ye Rongrong gives gifts. For men, ye Rongrong gives things like tobacco and wine. For women, she gives cosmetics. For the elderly, ye Rongrong gives some nourishing health care products. For children, she gives some packages of candy. Basically, everyone has a share.


    There are many of these things in Ye Guangrong''s Qiankun ring. After all, ye Guangrong almost robbed a supermarket.


    Of course, the gifts given to degdu Bayar''s family are much more expensive. In addition to cigarettes, wine and candy, ye Guangrong also sent a Huawei mate9 to degdu Bayar.


    In the reluctant herdsmen of kalek banner tribe, ye Guangrong flies to the sky on the "security number".


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    The plane flew to the edge of the grassland, and ye Rongrong landed the plane.


    Before leaving the grassland, ye Guangrong also visited an old man, uncle bazaka, who gave Ye Guangrong milk horse wine.


    You can''t be without faith. Since you promised uncle bazaka that you would visit him, ye Guangrong would visit him.


    "Does uncle bakaza live there?"


    Liu Xixi asked, suspiciously pointing to a few ancient Mongolian bags not far ahead.


    There is a herdsman''s camp at the foot of the hillside in front of him. There is a big ancient Mongolian bag and two small ancient Mongolian bags.


    "It should be here."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    This "security" has the most advanced positioning and navigation system, so ye Rongrong has to tell it the general location of his memory, so that it can quickly search the specific location.


    "I don''t know when Ma Yu and they can get here by car."


    Nangong Ziyan said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t be in danger with bears."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    After all, I rented three SUVs, so I had to drive to millock town and return them to the car shop.


    "There''s no speed limit on the grassland. It''s estimated that they can drive here at more than nine o''clock in the evening."


    Liu Xiaohui said.


    In Liu Xiaohui''s opinion, if you let yourself drive on the grassland, the speed will definitely exceed 180 yards.


    "Let''s go over."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    As for "Xiaohong", ye Guangrong let them stay on the plane, so as not to scare uncle bakaza''s family.


    It didn''t look far, but it took me more than ten minutes to get to gumenbao.


    "Uncle bakaza Does uncle bakaza live here? "


    Ye Guangrong stood outside the ancient Mongolian bag and called to the inside.


    "Yes, who is it?"


    Uncle bakaza happened to be in gumenbao at this time. When he heard Ye Guangrong''s voice, he came out of gumenbao.


    "Hello uncle bakaza, it''s me."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile, uncle bakaza said.


    "It''s Xiao Ye. Come on, sit in the room."


    At first sight, ye Guangrong asked them to enter the biggest ancient Mongolian bag.


    In addition to uncle bakaza, uncle bakaza''s wife utuya and eldest daughter jigershan are at home today.


    The hospitality of the herdsmen on the ancient Mongolian grassland is not something to say. Ye Rongrong just came to visit uncle chin Kaza and was ready to leave.


    But Leng was warmly held by Uncle bakaza''s family. He had to treat Ye Guangrong to a meal.


    It''s hard to be gracious, but ye Guangrong and they can only have a meal like this in Uncle bakaza.


    Utuya and jigershan soon prepared the rich food and wine.


    "Xiao Ye, the food and wine are ready. We should not be drunk today."


    Bakaza said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong is a big man among a group of people. Uncle bakaza naturally told ye Guangrong about drinking.


    As for Liu Xiaohui, who is still a scholar, uncle bakaza doesn''t mean to let him drink.


    Uncle bakaza often goes to the city, and there are many relatives in the city. They know that the adults in the city will not let the reading children drink.


    I think that drinking is harmful to children''s brain and makes them not read well.


    After washing their hands, everyone sat down around a long table. Uncle bakaza''s main dish for ye Rongrong today is roast leg of lamb. It looks delicious with a golden layer of grease.


    Bakaza filled Ye Guangrong with a bowl of mare''s milk wine, and also filled himself with mare''s milk wine. He took it up and said to Ye Guangrong, "come on, let''s do a bowl first."


    "Bakaza, let Xiaoye have something to eat first and then drink. People in the city don''t drink like you."


    When utua saw that her husband was going to fill a large bowl of mare''s milk wine to Ye Guangrong as soon as he came up, he began to say.


    After all, ye Guangrong''s family is not an ancient Mongolian, but a Huaxia people. The Huaxia people are very particular about it, and the amount of wine they drink is rarely comparable to that of the men on the grassland.


    After all, the cold weather on the grassland makes every man on the grassland a good drinker.


    Utua worried that her husband would scare Ye Guangrong by drinking like this.


    "Xiao Ye, when I finish drinking, you can drink as much as you like."


    Bakaza did not put down the bowl, still holding the wine bowl said to Ye Rongrong.


    After that, he put the bowl to his mouth and poured a bowl of mare''s milk wine.


    The men of the ancient Mongolian nationality drink very crisp, bowl by bowl.


    "I can''t help you."


    Utua gave bakaza a white look and said helplessly.However, we can see from the tone and eyes of utuya, the love between their husband and wife, and the warmth of their family.


    "Uncle bakaza, I''ll do the same."


    Ye Rongrong also drank Yima milk wine with a bowl.


    Turn the bowl upside down and signal to bakaza that there is not a drop left.


    "Xiaoye is a good drinker!"


    Bakaza said with a thumbs up to Ye Guangrong.


    There are many Chinese people who come to bakaza''s house as guests, but there are not many people who drink a bowl full of mare''s milk wine in such a crisp way.


    For people who are good at drinking, the happiest thing is that when they meet people who are also good at drinking, at least when they don''t need to drink, they are not happy.


    "Xiao Ye, don''t patronize drinking. Come and taste the roast leg of lamb made by our family. I tell you that the roast leg of lamb made by our family is delicious."


    "Yes? Then I''ll have a good taste. "


    With that, ye Rongrong put a piece of roast mutton into his mouth and chewed it.


    From ye Rongrong''s professional point of view, the roast leg is really good. It''s oily but not greasy. It has a pleasant aroma and a smell of grass.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Dad, it''s really delicious. It''s better than KFC."


    Small Du Du full mouth greasy ground says to leaf glory.


    In xiaodudu''s opinion, the mutton leg is much better than the chicken leg in KFC.


    "Ha ha, if it''s delicious, eat more."


    After listening to Dudu, the child said that his roast leg was delicious. Utua was very happy and kindly said to Dudu.


    "Well,"


    Dudu nodded and grabbed the mutton cut by his mother and put on the plate in front of him. All hands and mouths are shiny.


    "Come and taste the horse! These are all horse meat raised by your family. In the words of people in your city, it''s the one... "


    After everyone had tasted a few roast lamb legs, bakaza pointed to a plate of horse meat and said to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    However, I don''t know how to describe it.


    "Natural pollution-free pure green food."


    Liu Xi said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it. Pure green food. There are so many new terms in your city that I can''t even name the old man."


    Uncle bakaza nodded.


    As I get older, I can''t remember the new names of these cities.


    Ye Rongrong tasted it, and it really tasted good.


    In fact, in the past few days in the ancient Mongolian prairie, ye Rongrong ate very good meat.


    If the ingredients are classified according to their grades, they can be regarded as first-class ingredients.


    After all, the natural environment of the ancient Mongolian prairie is many times better than that of other places in China. There is no pollution from industrial and domestic waste. The quality of livestock raised here is much better than that of other places.


    "Mom, I like horse meat, too."


    Liu Dudu, a greedy cat, put down the leg of mutton on his hand and yelled for horse meat.


    "Greedy cat, here''s your horse meat."


    Liu Qingqing put a small piece of horse meat in xiaodudu''s bowl, and also put a piece of horse meat in xiaomengmeng''s bowl.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Dudu bit the horse meat and said happily.


    "If it''s delicious, bring some back when you go back."


    Utua said happily.


    For the enthusiastic herdsmen on the ancient Mongolian grassland, the guests like her food, which is a very proud honor.


    "What a shame."


    Liu Qingqing said politely.


    "It''s all from home. Don''t be polite to your aunt."


    Utua said bluntly.


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Liu Qingqing said gratefully.


    However, Liu Qingqing thought that when she left, she would also give some gifts to uncle bakaza''s family.


    As for gifts, it depends on my husband.


    Anyway, Liu Qingqing didn''t know where her mysterious husband came from. It was like magic.


    However, Liu Qingqing is very clear that it is difficult for her husband.


    As for the reason, Liu Qingqing has been used to it and is lazy to think about it.


    "Xiao Ye, let''s drink."


    Bakaza took up the wine bowl again and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Guangrong smiles and doesn''t speak. He takes the wine, touches the bowl with uncle bakaza, and then drinks it directly.


    Wine is not a good wine. It''s the most common home-made horse milk wine in the ancient Mongolian prairie. Ye Guangrong is not used to it.


    However, ye Rongrong is not a picky person. As long as the atmosphere is appropriate and it is not fake wine, ye Rongrong can drink several bowls.


    Uncle bakaza is a good drinker, but today he met his opponent. After a few bowls of mare''s milk, uncle bakaza was drunk and fluffy.Ye Rongrong is still in a good spirit. He doesn''t feel much. He just has a little bit of support in his stomach.


    "Xiao Ye, this is your capacity for drinking!"


    Uncle bakaza gave Ye Guangrong a thumbs up and said.


    Nowadays, few young people can drink more than him. Today, I met one of them. Uncle bakaza was very excited and insisted on having a drink with Ye Guangrong.


    "Dad, brother, he won''t come out for dinner again."


    Giggerson came in and said with a bad look.


    "It''s been more than two days. I don''t eat any more. How good is that?"


    Said utua, frowning.


    "Don''t worry about him, isn''t he a woman? If you don''t eat by yourself, you''ll starve to death. "


    Uncle bakaza put the wine bowl on the table and said angrily.


    "Uncle bakaza, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong put down the wine bowl and asked suspiciously.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    "This matter, ah It''s a shame to say it


    Uncle bakaza said a word, poured himself a bowl full of mare''s milk wine, drank it, and remained silent.


    "Aunt Wu, what''s the matter? Let''s see if we can help."


    Seeing that uncle bakaza was silent and in agony, Liu Qingqing asked aunt utuya.


    "It''s really a shame to say that. It starts when my son was a child..."


    Aunt utuya sighed and told ye Rongrong what had happened in their home recently.


    It turns out that when Uncle bakaza was young, he made a marriage for his youngest son, jiledlegri, who was also a herdsman nearby.


    The relationship between the two families is very good and close. Gill delerger and his daughter are childhood friends, and their relationship is very good.


    Seeing the two children grow up slowly and have such a good relationship, the two families are discussing to hold a wedding for them when they are old.


    It''s just that the girl''s family moved to the city last year, and there was less communication between the two families. However, although uncle bakaza''s family was worried, they didn''t care too much.


    After all, I''ve been engaged, and I have two children. I have a good relationship.


    A few days ago, it happened that the girl of the other party was old enough to get married. Uncle bakaza took his youngest son lederege to the woman''s home to talk about the marriage of two children.


    As a result, the girl actually got a boyfriend in the city. What she said to lederege was just a kind of sister to brother affection, and there was no love between men and women.


    To put it bluntly, other girls don''t want lederege day.


    The girl''s family said that the child has grown up and the marriage is not up to her parents. Now it''s a free marriage. It''s against the law to marry a baby. The girl has no feelings with lederege, so the marriage can''t be forced.


    He also returned all betrothal gifts from his engagement as a child to uncle bakaza.


    Uncle bakaza naturally understood that the girl''s family did not approve of the baby kiss.


    There is no way, bakaza had to take his little son lederege home.


    To put it bluntly, the girl''s family has moved to the city. Living the life of the people in the city, they don''t look up to lederege day, which is still a herdsman on the grassland.


    But there is nothing wrong with what others say. Now the times have progressed, baby kissing is no longer popular, and the former baby kissing is no longer protected by law.


    The girl of the other party does not agree with the Ludwig day, and really can''t force it, otherwise the girl of the other party can sue the bakazas.


    Although uncle bakaza''s family also understand this reason, it''s hard for anyone to feel that this matter is spread in their own home.


    In particular, the youngest son lederege was the hardest hit. His childhood fiancee was gone, and a man couldn''t stand it.


    This is not, these two days they are locked in the nest, not even eat a meal.


    No matter what uncle bakaza says, lederege doesn''t come out of the house or eat.


    This makes uncle bakaza''s family very anxious, but there is no way.


    "Although love is only a word, sometimes it is the most hurtful."


    Nangong Ziyan said with emotion.


    "It''s Ludwig day. He has no ability. If he can get into college and is a college student, will his daughter-in-law run away?"


    Uncle bakaza said angrily.


    For the herdsmen who live in the prairie, they do not want their children to make a living on the prairie with themselves. They all want them to have the ability to live in the city and become city people in the future.


    But it''s not easy to jump out of the prairie.


    It doesn''t matter. Without money, it can only be placed on the children.


    No matter how hard it is, no matter how poor it is, no matter how poor it is, no matter how poor it is, no matter how poor it is, no matter how hard it is, no matter how poor it is, no matter how poor it is, no matter how poor it is, no matter how poor it is, no matter how poor it is, no matter how poor it is, no matter how poor it is, no matter how poor it is, no matter how poor it is, no matter how poor it is, no.


    Uncle bakaza also hoped that his son would be admitted to university and become a city dweller later. Unfortunately, both of his sons were not up to speed. They didn''t even finish high school, so they dropped out of school.


    Now she is disliked by other girls and is unwilling to marry him.


    In fact, from the day when the woman''s family moved to the city, bakaza was a little worried.


    After all, my son''s condition can''t compare with those boys in the city.


    In the past, on the prairie, girls had little chance to contact with a few boys of her age. Lederger was one of the few boys she could contact. Naturally, her feelings were strong.


    But it''s different in this city. There are many boys who can contact with her. There must be a lot of boys who pursue her. Lederege, the youngest son who has no advantage, is naturally gradually disliked by other girls.


    All this is due to the fact that his youngest son, Ludwig, has been frustrated. If he is willing to study, and now he is a college student, how can such a thing happen.Uncle bakaza complained about his son''s failure!


    It''s a disgraceful thing to be divorced by a woman on the grassland.


    Uncle bakaza felt that he had never been so humiliated in his whole life.


    Especially when I went to the woman''s home that day and listened to those words, uncle bakaza''s face was burning.


    So even if the youngest son doesn''t eat, uncle bakaza won''t persuade him.


    "Uncle bakaza, you can''t say that either. In fact, it has nothing to do with whether lederege day is a college student or not. It can only be said that the girl has no fate with lederege day."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, what kind of man a woman marries, in fact, heaven has already decided.


    Just like himself and ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing always feels that it is destined by heaven.


    Otherwise, how can two people meet and become husband and wife.


    "We don''t think so either, but my younger brother doesn''t think so. He can''t listen to us, so he shut himself up in his room and won''t come out to eat. He won''t eat when he sends him in. How can it be good if we go on like this?"


    Said giggle anxiously.


    "It''s a mental illness. You have to see a doctor."


    Liu Xi said.


    "See a doctor?"


    Giggle asked, looking at Liu Xi in doubt.


    My brother doesn''t hurt or itch. See a doctor.


    Can you make him eat by seeing a doctor?


    Giggerson didn''t understand.


    "Yes, if you want to see a psychologist, you are lucky. My brother-in-law is an all-round doctor. He is sure to make lederger open his mouth for dinner."


    Liu Xi said triumphantly.


    "Xiao Ye, what can you do?"


    Utua asked, looking at Ye Rongrong in surprise.


    "I Try it. "


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help but stare at Liu Xi, and said with a stiff head.


    The word "emotion" is the most complex. Ye Rongrong can''t guarantee that he can help lederege to realize it.


    But his sister-in-law all said this, ye glory not to go.


    Forget it, a living horse is a dead horse doctor. It''s natural for everyone to be happy that he can do a good job in the ideological work of ledereg''s advice.


    If you can''t do lederege''s ideological work well, you will try your best. Uncle bakaza''s family won''t say anything.


    "Well Thank you very much, Xiao Ye


    Utua said to Ye Rongrong excitedly.


    "I''m just going to have a try. I''m not sure if I can make it."


    Ye Guangrong brings the scandal to the front.


    After all, this "feeling" is too complicated, ye Guangrong himself can''t understand it, but he is not sure that he can convince lederege.


    "It''s OK. My son can''t hear our family. Maybe if you''re an outsider, he can hear you."


    Uncle bakaza said.


    Although uncle bakaza was angry just now, in fact, he was still very concerned about his youngest son lederege, but his mouth was hard and he didn''t want to say anything soft.


    "Take me to lederger''s room."


    Ye Rongrong said to jigger.


    "Brother in law, I''ll go too."


    Liu Xi said excitedly.


    "It''s all about you. Stay here for me. Don''t follow. I''ll talk to lederger alone."


    Ye Guangrong stares at Liu Xi and says.


    "Don''t go, don''t go."


    Liu Xi small mouth a Du, not happy to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Lederege day lives in a small camp on the side. Under the leadership of jiggershan, ye Rongrong enters lederege day''s room.


    I saw lederegeri lying on the bed, looking at the top foolishly. Ye Guangrong came in, and he didn''t turn his head to have a look.


    It seems that he was divorced by his childhood sweetheart''s fiancee. It''s a big blow and made lederege day a little collapsed.


    "Lederege, this is Mr. Ye. He is a guest of our family. He has come to see you."


    Giggerson said to lederege, who was lying on the bed.


    "If you go out, I won''t see anyone."


    Said ledereger coldly.


    Ever since he was divorced by his childhood fiancee, ledererge now has the heart to die.


    "Lederegge, how can you treat a guest like this?"


    Giggle said angrily.


    Mr. Ye is kind enough to help him. What''s his attitude.


    "It''s all right, giggerson. Can I talk to ludlerge day alone?"


    Ye Guangrong said to jiggershan with a smile.


    "Well, it''s too much trouble for you, Mr. Ye."Said giggle sheepishly.


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After jiggershan went out, ye Rongrong came to the bedside, looked at lederege lying on the bed and said, "don''t you want to say something to me?"


    "I have nothing to say to you. Get out of here."


    Lederege took a look at Ye Rongrong and said coldly.


    "Don''t you want to know why your childhood fiancee doesn''t want you?"


    Ye Rongrong didn''t care about lederege''s attitude, but looked at him and said.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    Lederege day took a look at Ye Guangrong, without any indication.


    "Forget it, if you don''t want to know, I''ll go."


    Ye Guangrong saw that lederege didn''t gnaw, so he turned and walked out.


    "Wait Wait a minute... "


    Just as ye Guangrong was about to walk to the door, lederege said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong didn''t look back, but stood at the door and asked.


    "You Do you really know why nabuchi didn''t want me? "


    Lederege asked with some confidence.


    "It''s up to you. If you believe me, I''ll tell you. If you don''t believe me, I''ll have to go. You can go on starving here."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I I believe it. I believe it. Tell me why nabuchi doesn''t want me


    Said lederege hastily.


    "It''s good to have such an attitude for a long time. Really, this person always likes to make trouble for himself."


    Ye Guangrong shakes his head and turns to the bedside.


    "You Tell me why nabuchi doesn''t want me, why he doesn''t want me, why he wants to marry another man, why, why? "


    See ye Rongrong go to his side, lederege day anxiously looking at Ye Rongrong shout.


    "Want to know?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at lederege and asks.


    "Yes


    Said ledlerge, nodding.


    "Then look me in the eye."


    Ye Guangrong stares at lederege and says.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lederege didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Rongrong''s words, but his eyes still couldn''t help looking at Ye Rongrong.


    It''s just the eye contact with Ye Rongrong that makes lederege freeze.


    "Where is this?"


    Lederger found that he suddenly appeared in a strange grassland. He could not move, so he could only watch it quietly. There was no one around.


    But soon ledlerge was startled to find a young woman lying naked on the grass not far away.


    Lederege was a little scared. At this time, a passer-by in traditional Mongolian clothes passed by.


    "There''s a young woman dead there."


    Cried lederege hastily to the passer-by.


    But no matter how lederege called, the passer-by did not respond to him.


    The passer-by still walked straight past, and soon, the passer-by also found the naked woman lying on the grass.


    The passer-by was as startled as lederger.


    But the passer-by took a look, shook his head, sighed, and left


    "Just leave, and don''t call the police!"


    Lederege said with some anxiety.


    After all, it''s not a matter for the woman to lie naked on the grass.


    Soon, another passer-by in traditional Mongolian costume passed by.


    "There''s a dead woman there."


    Cried lederege hastily.


    However, like the first passer-by, this passer-by obviously could not hear ludlerge''s voice.


    Soon, the passer-by also found the corpse lying on the grass. The passer-by stopped in front of the corpse, sighed, took off his coat and covered the corpse.


    After a look, the passer-by also shook his head and left


    Not long after the passer-by left, another passer-by passed by and saw the corpse.


    The passer-by thought for a moment, dug a hole beside the woman''s corpse, carefully put the corpse in and buried it, and then the road left


    When lederger wondered how he could see this scene here, and who was the naked woman who died on the grass, and who were the three passers-by, lederger only felt the picture changed


    Lederger found himself in a wedding room full of happy words, and his fiancee nabuqi was sitting at the head of the bed happily in her white wedding dress.


    Lederegery wanted to speak. At this time, the door of the wedding room was opened, and he walked into a young man in a suit. When lederegery wanted to see the young man clearly, he only felt the strong light in front of him. Lederegery quickly closed his eyes.


    When lederger opened his eyes again, he found that he was still lying on his bed, and the guest Mr. Ye, who was brought by his sister, was standing beside him.


    "You wake up?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at lederege and said.


    Ledergri looked at Ye Guangrong deeply. After a moment''s silence, he said to Ye Guangrong, "I just had a dream.""What did you dream of?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I dreamed of a naked corpse of a woman."


    Lederege thought about it and said.


    "What else?"


    "And I dreamed of three passers-by."


    Said lederege.


    "And what did they do?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "A passer-by took a look and left. A passer-by took off his coat, put it on her and left. At last, a passer-by dug a pit, carefully buried the woman''s body and left."


    Lederege thought about it and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Do you understand?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at lederege and asks.


    "I What do I understand? "


    Ledelegeri asked, looking at Ye Rongrong mistily.


    "What you just saw is your past life. Your past life is one of the three passers-by. Do you know which one is your past life?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I My past life? "


    Lederegeri looked at Ye Guangrong with a look of horror.


    Just now, I just looked into the eyes of this "Mr. Ye" and went to the strange grassland. I saw the naked female corpse and three strange passers-by.


    Is that really something you have experienced in your previous life?


    So is this "Mr. Ye" a man or a God!


    "Yes, one of the three passers-by is your previous life. Do you know which of them is your previous life?"


    Ye Rongrong naturally saw the shock on lederege''s face, but he didn''t care.


    After all, few people will believe it even if it is said.


    "I I don''t know. "


    Said lederger, shaking his head.


    "In fact, the female corpse on the grass is your fiancee nabuchi''s previous life."


    "And you are the second passer-by who once covered her with a piece of clothes, so she fell in love with you when she was young, just to return your love."


    "But the one who will repay her for the rest of her life is the one who will bury her. That is the man she will marry."


    "It''s all predestined in her last life. She has been with you for so many years and loved you. That''s the love of your last life. But the person she finally married must be the man who buried her carefully in her last life, so as not to kill her in the wilderness..."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Heart disease also needs heart medicine. Ye Guangrong even uses his new ability "dream art". If it doesn''t work, ye Guangrong can''t help it.


    The word "Qing" is easy to read, but it''s like a flexible rope. I don''t know how many people''s hearts are hurt.


    In these innumerable stories, there is a description of true love until the living can die and the dead can live. In the story, even the limit of life and death can be broken by the word "love".


    It can be seen that the word "emotion" is powerful.


    If this lederege day can see through and take a step, it will be sunny after rain. If it can''t take this step, it may be sad and die.


    "I see. Thank you."


    Lederegeri was silent for a while, raised his head and said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    "Previous life" of this experience, let lederege day to understand that he really is not as good as the third man from nabuqi passing by.


    The cause planted in the past and the result obtained in the present.


    Marriage, marriage, is not the cause and effect planted in the past, the fate obtained in this life?


    As the "Mr. Ye" said, this is a predestined thing in previous lives, so why do you force yourself.


    All of a sudden, lederger figured it out.


    "Lederegge, congratulations. You finally understand that."


    Ye Rongrong said with a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, after the dream specially arranged by myself, this lederegge day finally came to an end, and his task was completed perfectly.


    "Thank you for showing me my past life with nabuchi."


    Ledergri got up from bed and bowed to Ye Guangrong.


    "You can see through this. It''s very good. Go out to eat. Don''t starve yourself."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    For lederger day bow thanks, ye Rongrong frankly accept.


    He was not close to this lederege, and he was willing to help him to come back from the robbery. This is a great kindness to lederege, and he should bow to himself and be grateful.


    "Goo Goo..."


    As soon as ye Rongrong said that he was eating, lederege''s stomach began to sound "Goo Goo Goo". Suddenly, lederege''s face turned slightly red and looked at Ye Rongrong awkwardly.


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner."


    Ye Rongrong said, lifted the curtain and went out.¡­¡­


    "Mr. Ye, how is my son?"


    See ye Rongrong into ancient Mengbao, utua asked nervously.


    Ye Guangrong did not speak, but gave way to the position.


    "Lederegg day!"


    "Lederegg day!"


    See ye Guangrong behind ledelege day, bakaza uncle a surprise to shout.


    I didn''t expect that "Xiaoye" was so powerful. I just talked to lederege for a while, and lederege followed him.


    "Mom, Dad, I''m hungry."


    Said lederege, blushing.


    "Ah I''m hungry. Sit down and have something to eat


    As soon as lederege said he was hungry, utura said excitedly.


    My son is finally willing to eat, which is a good thing!


    "Now that you want to eat, I thought you were going to starve yourself."


    Uncle bakaza glared at his disheartened son and said.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    "You''ll die if you don''t talk."


    Utuya immediately scowled at Uncle bakaza.


    It''s not easy for my little son, who is on a hunger strike, to come out to eat after listening to the words of "Xiao Ye". If he is scolded by bakaza and refuses to eat, what can he do.


    "Xiao Ye, we drink."


    Being drunk by utua, bakaza awkwardly picked up the wine bowl and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and poured a bowl of milk horse wine.


    "Xiao Ye, thank you, and my aunt also offers you a bowl of wine."


    Utua picked up the wine and said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    My son, my family really can''t help him. I didn''t expect that this "little leaf" could make my son come out of grief. It''s a great kindness to my family.


    "Aunt utua, you are welcome."


    Ye Rongrong said, a bowl of wine to dry.


    ¡­¡­


    Declined to ask Uncle bakaza to stay, ye Rongrong went to millock town to wait for Ma Yu.


    After a night in millock Town, the next day after returning the SUV to the rental car shop, ye Rongrong went to Taoyuan Village on the "security number".


    Compared with the hustle and bustle of the capital, ye Guangrong still likes the quiet life in the countryside.


    ¡­¡­


    "Security" flying very fast, before dark in the afternoon, it flew from the ancient Mongolian prairie to Taoyuan village.


    It''s good to wait for the "safety" on the parking lot of the yard. When the cabin is opened, ye Rongrong has just come down from the cabin and has been surrounded by a large group of animals.


    "The master is back!"


    "The master is back!"


    "Master can come back, master you are not at home, I am bored to death."


    "Master, did you bring food with you?"


    "You see, the host has gained weight. He must be eating and drinking hot outside."


    "It must be like this. It''s better to be human. If we can be popular and spicy, we''re doomed to be the dishes on the human table."


    "Woo woo I don''t want to be a dish on the human table. "


    "If you don''t want to be a dish on the human table, just hold on to the thick thighs of the Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong just stepped on the ground. Good guy, his ears are full of chirping animals.


    In addition to a group of dogs and wild boars who gathered around and rubbed their trouser legs to welcome their owners back, even the domestic poultry came to welcome them home.


    There are those who take charge of their own courtyard, birds also fly over and chatter endlessly.


    "Brother in law, the animals in your family are very enthusiastic."


    Liu Xiaohui was startled when he saw a large group of animals in front of him.


    "You What did you say? "


    There are all kinds of chirps in his ears. Ye Guangrong can''t hear Liu Xiaohui''s voice clearly.


    "I said your animals are so enthusiastic?"


    Liu Xiaohui said aloud.


    "What did you say?"


    Ye Guangrong still can''t hear Liu Xiaohui''s voice clearly.


    "Honey, are you ok?"


    Liu Qingqing asks Ye Guangrong, who is beside him in doubt.


    After all, my brother''s voice is so loud and so close that he can hear it clearly. Why can''t he hear it.


    "You What did you say? "


    Ye Rongrong can''t help shaking his head and looking at Liu Qingqing.


    Now ye Guangrong has the feeling that he is in the downtown area and his ears are full of noisy voices.


    It''s hard to hear people around.


    "Honey, are you ok?"


    Liu Qingqing is a little worried and asks in Ye Guangrong''s ear.


    "I''m fine, just a little noisy."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    This ear is full of the hustle and bustle of these animals, which makes Ye Rongrong feel like his head explodes.


    You can''t do this. If you go on like this, your head will explode.


    For the first time, ye Rongrong felt the shortcomings of this "animal language technique".


    If a large group of animals are talking around, how can I be quiet.


    This is serious noise pollution.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t think much about it. He shut down the "beast language" in his mind.


    This time, time is quiet, everywhere is the sound of birds and flowers.


    Yes, it''s the sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers.


    As long as you don''t understand it, ye Guangrong can easily ignore it.


    Without the feeling of people talking to you everywhere, ye Rongrong is much more comfortable.


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    "Ouch..."


    "Hum, hum...""Woof, woof..."


    "Ouch..."


    As soon as ye Guangrong''s ear was quiet, there was a fierce howl from his ear.


    "Don''t yell, it''s all your own people."


    Ye Guangrong cried out.


    It turns out that the strong breath of "Xiong Da" and "Xiao Hui" from the "security" has caused the uneasiness of these animals at home. Of course, the strong breath of "King Kong" and "Xiao Bai" has also caused the uneasiness of "Xiong Da".


    Both sides are in a close posture, so they all rely on loud warning later.


    But with Ye Guangrong''s scolding, they all shut up.


    The horror of Ye Rongrong is clear to the animals on both sides.


    "This is Xiong Da, Xiao Hui, Xiao Hong, Xiao Cao and Xiao Hua. They will be new members of our family in the future. You should get along with each other."


    Ye Rongrong said to "King Kong".


    "Brother glory, you are back."


    The distance small Si son excitedly runs to leaf glory to say.


    "I went to the prairie this time."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile to Xiao Si''er.


    "Brother glory, sister-in-law Qingqing, you are also. You don''t want to take me to the prairie. I''m so big and I haven''t seen what the prairie looks like before."


    Xiao Si''er said wrongly.


    "You don''t want to be pathetic with me. What do you mean you don''t know what the prairie looks like? Haven''t you seen the prairie on TV?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "How can you compare what you see on TV with what you see on the real prairie?"


    Xiao Si''er shook his head and said.


    "In fact, when you go there, you will find that the prairie you see on TV is still better."


    Ye Guangrong looks at Xiao Si''er and says with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Si''er didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Guangrong''s words.


    "Ha ha, let''s understand it by ourselves."


    Ye Rongrong said a word, then picked up Dudu and went to the yard. He didn''t go home for more than a week. Ye Rongrong especially missed his bed and wanted to go back and lie down for a while.


    No matter how good it is outside, it''s not as good as your own kennel.


    If Liu Qingqing knows that ye Guangrong thinks of his diligent bedroom as a kennel, Liu Qingqing won''t let Ye Guangrong go to bed if he doesn''t get it right tonight.


    "Sister in law, brother glory, what does that mean?"


    Xiao Si''er looks at Liu Qingqing and asks.


    "There are many mosquitoes on the grassland."


    Liu Qingqing said a voice, and then led Xiaomeng to follow Ye Guangrong to the yard.


    Originally, Liu Qingqing thought that life on the grassland was so beautiful and enviable. However, this trip to the grassland made Liu Qingqing understand that he could not completely believe what was said on TV.


    TV is always like to show the beautiful side to everyone, that is not a defect to say.


    Liu Qingqing didn''t remember how beautiful the grassland was this time. He had an impression that the grass was green and the sky was blue. But after a few days, he got used to it and felt that it was just like that.


    The only thing that impresses Liu Qingqing is the mosquitoes on the grassland. They are really poisonous and hateful.


    If it wasn''t for the antipruritic cream that my husband configured, I couldn''t live that day.


    "Mosquitoes?"


    Small four son Leng next, don''t understand this is what stem.


    "There''s no toilet."


    Liu Xi added a word and left happily.


    "Mosquitoes? Toilet? "


    Xiao Si''er is confused.


    The beauty of the grassland has nothing to do with mosquitoes and toilets.


    "What do they mean?"


    Xiao Si''er holds Liu Xiaohui and asks.


    "Anyway, if you go to the grassland for a week, you will understand, but I think it''s best for you to go to the grassland in summer."


    Liu Xiaohui said, looking at xiaosi''er with a smile.


    "I haven''t been to the prairie, have I?"


    Xiao Si''er said immediately.


    Ye Guangrong, the more they say that, the more itchy Xiao Si''er''s heart is.


    No, I can''t. I''ll go back and discuss with my daughter-in-law in the evening. I''ll also travel to the grassland. It''s a honeymoon.


    ¡­¡­


    The return of Ye Guangrong is absolutely a big event for Taoyuan village. Many villagers come to visit Ye Guangrong.


    Soon, a few more terrible animals of Ye Guangrong''s family spread in the village.


    "There are two terrible wolves at Ye Guangrong''s house. Do you see them? It''s really creepy! "


    "Yes, I can see the big white bear. It''s so tall and big, that''s scary!"


    "What''s so amazing about these? You know, what do I see in Ye Guangrong''s yard?"


    A village woman said mysteriously."What do you see?"


    Someone asked curiously.


    "See a red horse with wings."


    Said the woman mysteriously.


    "Red horse with wings? How is that possible? How could this horse have wings


    "That is, are you blinded? How can a horse have wings? If it has wings, it can''t fly. You must be wrong."


    "That is, I''ve never heard of a horse with wings."


    ¡­¡­


    "Really, I really saw a horse with wings at Ye Guangrong''s house."


    Seeing that everyone didn''t believe what she said, the village woman said in a hurry.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t believe it either."


    Many people don''t believe in winged horses in the world.


    "You don''t believe it, do you? I''ll show you."


    When the village women saw that everyone didn''t believe what they said, they were a little anxious.


    "Well, let''s go and see what you said about the winged horse?"


    "Everybody."


    Soon, a group of women who just came out of Ye Rongrong''s house went to Ye Rongrong''s yard again.


    No matter the villagers are making trouble in the courtyard, ye Guangrong closes the door of the courtyard after dinner, which is to refuse the villagers to disturb his family.


    I just went out for more than a week, and I felt like I had been out for half my life. This is a new thing.


    These days in the grassland, ye Guangrong didn''t sleep well. Now that he is back, ye Guangrong naturally goes to bed early, which needs to make up for his sleep.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    The next day, the sun rose high in the sky, and ye Rongrong walked lazily out of the bedroom.


    "It''s really comfortable. It''s better to sleep at home. People are much more energetic."


    Ye Rongrong stretched his limbs in the yard, feeling particularly comfortable.


    "Dad is a big slob!"


    Playing with monkeys in the yard, Dudu sees Ye Rongrong coming out of the bedroom and gives Ye Rongrong a grimace and says softly.


    "Silly girl, where do you say that about your father? People will make fun of you."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Dudu depressed.


    "That''s what mom says. Dad''s a big slob."


    Dudu said boldly.


    "Your mother said that dad is a big slob. It seems that we should give her a good lesson in the evening!"


    Ye Guangrong stares and says discontentedly.


    I haven''t slept till noon yet? How can you be a big slacker?


    Ye Guangrong was not satisfied.


    "For whom?"


    Liu Qingqing came out with breakfast and asked suspiciously.


    "Mom, what did dad say about you?"


    Dudu immediately complains.


    "What did you say about me?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "I''ll give you a lesson."


    Dudu said immediately.


    "My husband, what lessons will you give me?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks.


    "That That''s not because your cooking skills are improving very fast. I want to teach you a few more skills in the evening. "


    Ye Guangrong said with a laugh.


    "Why at night? It''s OK at noon."


    Liu Qingqing said immediately.


    Now Liu Qingqing is addicted to cooking for her family. Every time she sees everyone eating their own dishes with relish, Liu Qingqing feels very happy and has a special sense of achievement.


    "If you want to learn well, you have to sleep with your master. If you want to learn fast, it will be night."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "I hate it. Let''s have breakfast."


    Liu Qingqing said with a glance of Ye Rongrong.


    This man himself is becoming more and more serious.


    "Mom, what does it mean to sleep with master?"


    Dudu looks at Liu Qingqing curiously and asks.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Rongrong coughed.


    It''s a self inflicted crime!


    Why don''t you shut your mouth in front of the children!


    "You dare to talk in front of children in the future."


    Liu Qingqing said with a reddish face.


    "Well, I''m hungry and have breakfast."


    Ye Rongrong quickly took the breakfast from Liu Qingqing and ate it.


    Fortunately, there is no outsider in the yard now, otherwise it would be a shame.


    It seems that when there are children in the future, we can''t help ourselves.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, ye Rongrong takes Dudu to Taoyuan primary school for a stroll. This semester has passed for more than a month. As the vice principal and chairman of the board of directors of Taoyuan primary school, ye Rongrong also wants to care about it.


    Of course, it''s also to put pressure on school teachers.


    When there is pressure, there will be motivation. Now the times are different. The team is not easy to bring. If we don''t ring the alarm frequently, the team will be lax.


    "Attention, salute!"


    Ye Rongrong and Dudu just walk to the gate of the school. The security guards of the security room immediately come out and salute Ye Rongrong.


    "Good, good job!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded with satisfaction.


    It seems that it''s really right to invite this veteran to be the security captain of this school. The spirit of these security guards is much better than before.


    Ye Guangrong walks into the school with Dudu.


    It''s class time now, and the school and teachers are basically in class. Ye Rongrong is very satisfied with seeing it all the way.


    Although most of the teachers in this school are students who have just graduated from normal university, their teaching attitude is still recognized by Ye Rongrong.


    Of course, there are a few students who don''t take classes seriously, which is an inevitable problem for every school.


    "Look, the headmaster is outside the window."


    "No, the headmaster is back!"


    "Don''t talk. Be careful of being asked to talk by the headmaster."


    As ye Rongrong walked by the window, a few students sitting in the back row didn''t attend class seriously. They were so scared that they sat in a serious posture.


    Ye Rongrong naturally saw this scene in his eyes and laughed. Ye Rongrong didn''t say anything, so he walked by the classroom window.


    He also came from his student days. Naturally, ye Rongrong will not ask the school to listen to the class 100% seriously. After all, it is impossible.As long as the student knows how to be afraid, and knows how to pretend to listen to the class seriously, ye Guangrong doesn''t ask for it.


    After all, many of the students who were sent to Taoyuan primary school were "poor students" that other schools did not want before. When they came here, they could not become good students all at once.


    "Good morning, headmaster!"


    As soon as Shuilan came out of the teacher''s office, she saw headmaster ye at a glance and was shocked.


    It''s not easy that I haven''t seen president ye for more than a week. Everyone''s nervous mood has relaxed a lot. It''s so fierce that President Ye has come back, and everyone''s nerves are tense.


    It''s not that ye is fierce, but that he is not angry and powerful, which makes people nervous.


    "Good teacher Shuilan, are you still used to it here?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''m used to it. It has good mountains, good water, nice people, and it doesn''t have the compact pace of life in big cities. I like it very much."


    Shuilan nodded and said.


    "That''s good. If you have any difficulties, go to assistant Chen. She will help you solve them."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    This Shuilan is the only overseas returnee in Taoyuan primary school. He is a top student in a famous university. But he is one of the school''s living signs. Ye Rongrong naturally wants to show his concern.


    Moreover, Shuilan has studied abroad, and her education style is different from the traditional Chinese education style. Many students like her lessons, and her teaching is very good.


    If she is not used to living here and resigns, it will be a great loss.


    "Well, thank you, principal. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Said Shuilan.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and took Dudu to the headmaster''s office upstairs.


    As the principal of Taoyuan primary school, ye Rongrong has not visited the school for more than a week. Naturally, he has to ask about the school.


    I''m going to the headmaster''s office to call several principal leaders of the school for a short meeting.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, Dudu is so boring!"


    Dudu, who has been sitting quietly on the sofa, saw that his father''s meeting was over and everyone else had gone. Dudu said to his father with some dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, it''s dad''s fault. Dudu, you can punish dad."


    Ye Rongrong sat down beside Du Du and said apologetically.


    Just now I just had to have a meeting with Chen Manshan and they left the baby in the cold.


    "Well, I punished dad for telling me jokes."


    Doodle small head thought to want to say.


    "OK, Dad, tell Dudu a joke."


    Ye Rongrong touched Dudu''s hair and said fondly.


    In order to tell a story to Dudu, ye Rongrong has turned the story book "one thousand and one nights" several times.


    If Dudu wants to listen to the story, ye Guangrong has goods in his stomach.


    But if you want to listen to jokes, it''s really hard for ye Guangrong.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong thought of the joke he saw on his mobile phone a few days ago. He felt very funny. He was just in time to tell this girl about it.


    In the mountains, a bat fell in love with a sparrow and flew to the sparrow to express his love.


    However, the bat''s confession failed and was rejected by the sparrow.


    "Why, why do you refuse my love!"


    Asked the bat, looking at the sparrow unintelligibly.


    Sparrow disdainfully said: "my mother said, even if men grow black, men who always love to go out at night are not good birds!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon Ye Guangrong finished the joke.


    "Dad, what''s the confession?"


    Dudu asked curiously.


    "That This It means to say to the person you like that you like him face to face. "


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    I don''t know why. Ye Rongrong always finds it hard to explain.


    "I like mom and dad. Am I telling mom and dad?"


    Dudu tilts his head and looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "So it is."


    Ye Rongrong said with some headache.


    "Dad, your joke is not funny at all."


    Dudu said dissatisfied.


    "Not funny?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned, but he soon understood that the adults and children''s laughing points were different.


    Although this joke is very funny for adults, it''s not funny for children who don''t understand the meaning of confession.


    "What shall we do?"


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t have any jokes suitable for children.


    Ye Rongrong knows a lot of colorful jokes, but they can''t be told to children.


    "Well, I want to I''ll have braised spareribs. "Dudu thought and said excitedly.


    "Well, let''s go home now, and dad will make braised pork ribs for you at noon."


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said that he had not been in the kitchen for more than half a month, and ye Rongrong was also a little excited.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother in law went to the kitchen?"


    As soon as Liu Xi heard that her brother-in-law went to the kitchen to cook, she was immediately excited.


    Nine out of ten women are greedy, which seems to be true at all.


    "Well, Dad promised Dudu to make delicious braised pork ribs for Dudu."


    Dudu said triumphantly.


    "Dudu, you are right. You should ask your father to cook."


    Liu Xixi said to little Dudu.


    In this family, my brother-in-law''s cooking skill is the best. The dishes are delicious, which makes people drool.


    Unfortunately, his brother-in-law is very lazy. It''s hard for him to cook delicious food.


    But Dudu, the "little princess" in the family, can help him.


    "Elder sister, I''ll go to the kitchen to supervise, but I can''t let my brother-in-law be lazy and paste the braised spareribs."


    Liu Xi said a voice, ran to the kitchen position.


    This is obviously greedy, in the name of supervision to play autumn.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    "It smells good!"


    As soon as Liu Xi entered the kitchen, she smelled the fragrance that made her mouth water.


    "It''s not done yet. Can you stop exaggerating?"


    Ye Guangrong looked back at his sister-in-law and said.


    "I''m not exaggerating, brother-in-law. You make this braised spareribs really delicious."


    Liu Xi said with certainty.


    "Greedy?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "Well, when I think of my brother-in-law cooking in person, my mouth water. Brother in law, if I get married in the future, what can I do?"


    Liu Xi looks at Ye Guangrong pitifully.


    That watery eyes, see leaf glory heart all melt.


    Women, especially their beautiful sister-in-law, are more and more provocative now.


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and said awkwardly, "Xi Xi, how do you smell it?"


    In order to avoid being teased by his beautiful sister-in-law, ye Rongrong quickly lifts a lid nearest to him and says to Liu Xi.


    With the lid unscrewed, a rich white steam, straight spray of the old high, a strong smell spread, the whole kitchen filled with tempting fragrance.


    "Ah How fragrant


    Liu Xixi immediately got up and sniffed the steam hard. Although the steam coming from her face was hot, it would be very hot when she came near. Liu Qingqing was reluctant to leave.


    The steam came and dissipated quickly, and soon Liu Xi saw the delicious food on the plate.


    Liu Xi subconsciously stretched out her hand to taste it.


    Fortunately, ye Rongrong''s quick reaction quickly grabs Liu Xi''s hand and blocks her.


    If we go on with this, we can still get it.


    "My good sister-in-law, do you think the food at noon is not enough, and you want to add another braised pig''s feet. It''s just coming out of the oil pan, and the temperature is so high that if you go down, you can''t have braised pig''s feet."


    Ye Rongrong said a little speechless.


    This is such a big person, this greedy can''t take this risk.


    Fortunately, I caught her hand in time, otherwise I don''t know what it would be like.


    My brother-in-law will also be distressed!


    "I I... "


    Stopped by Ye Guangrong, Liu Xixi also responds.


    Suddenly, I was also scared. Just now, it was really dangerous. I was dizzy by the delicious food. I have to go on.


    Liu Xi can''t even think about it.


    If you can''t do it well, you will be disfigured. You know, for a woman, every part of her body should be the most beautiful. If you disfigure her hand, Liuxi really doesn''t want to live.


    "It''s all your brother-in-law''s fault. Why do you make the dishes so attractive?"


    Liu Xi''s face was slightly red, and her heart was calm. She immediately threw the "pot" to Ye Guangrong.


    "Why don''t you complain about me? If you knew this, you might as well let your qianqianyushou turn into braised pig''s feet. At least add one more dish."


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    Originally, Liu Xi Xi felt that she was too embarrassed to come here because she was such a lady. But now when she heard what the smelly brother-in-law said, Liu Xi Xi was not happy. What to add, what to braised pig''s feet.


    Is that what my brother-in-law said?


    I''m his sister-in-law, but in ancient times


    Forget it, my brother-in-law said that to me. Liu Xi was very unhappy. Once the woman was unhappy, the man would suffer.


    Liu Xixi, who was not in a good mood, stretched out her slender hand that was about to turn into a braised pig''s hoof. Then she grabbed the tender meat on Ye Guangrong''s waist and came to a 360 degree rotation.


    "What are you doing?"


    By Liu Xi Xi so for a while, ye Guangrong looks at Liu Xi doubtfully and asks.


    "Don''t you hurt?"


    Seeing that her brother-in-law didn''t respond to any pain, Liu Xi asked suspiciously.


    After all, Liu Xi felt that she had done a lot of work this time!


    There is something wrong with the expression of brother-in-law.


    "Pain..."


    Ye Rongrong was stunned, but he reacted immediately, pretending to be in pain and shouting: "hiss Hiss It hurts. It''s murder My brother-in-law


    Ye Rongrong almost yelled "murder my husband", which was too embarrassing. Fortunately, ye Rongrong responded in time and added one more word.


    "I''m afraid!"


    Liu Xi said, looking at Ye Guangrong with pride.


    "I''m afraid, I''m afraid. I have a tough sister-in-law like you


    Ye Guangrong said with a depressed face,


    "hum, I''ll teach you a lesson this time, so that you can know that my sister-in-law is not easy to bully. Next time you talk, take it easy..."


    Liu Xixi snorts to Ye Guangrong. She raises her head and walks away.Originally, she wanted to taste the delicious food made by her brother-in-law first, but she was almost scalded and teased by her brother-in-law. Liu Xi Xi didn''t want to stay here any more. When she left, she hummed a little tune. It seemed that she could teach her brother-in-law a lesson. Liu Xi Xi was very happy.


    "Let''s be happy, let''s be happy, let''s be happy, let''s be happy, let''s be happy, let''s be happy, let''s be happy, let''s be happy, let''s be happy, let''s be happy, let''s be happy, let''s be happy..."


    Liu Qingqing hummed a tune and left the kitchen happily.


    She didn''t know that if ye Guangrong hadn''t grasped her slender hand, she would have been unable to cry.


    "This sister-in-law!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at his sister-in-law who comes out of the kitchen and shakes his head.


    As my sister-in-law grows older, she is more and more feminine, and her provocative means are more and more troublesome for ye Rongrong.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dinner''s ready."


    Ye Rongrong brought out the dishes one by one and said to everyone who was teasing Dudu in the yard.


    It''s just like the waiter in an ancient hotel.


    "Dinner


    "Great, I can eat at last. I''m so greedy."


    As soon as I heard the meal, the people in the yard were excited.


    I haven''t eaten the food Ye Rongrong cooked for a long time. Everyone is greedy.


    "Dad, I''ll have braised spareribs."


    Dudu hugs Ye Rongrong''s thigh and says.


    "Ha ha, how could dad forget Dudu''s favorite braised spare ribs?"


    Ye Guangrong picked up Dudu and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "This scrambled egg with tomato is delicious!"


    Liu Xiaohui smelled the smell of the dishes and drooled at them. He couldn''t wait.


    "Brother-in-law, can I have it?"


    Liu Xi looked at Ye Guangrong anxiously and asked.


    This super delicious food is in front of us. Now Liuxi has the impulse to rush to eat it.


    "All the dishes are ready. Let''s eat!"


    Ye Guangrong, as the head of the family, sat down on the throne and said.


    Liu Xi Xi has been waiting for this sentence for a long time. As soon as ye Guangrong said this, he put chopsticks and spoons together, picked up one piece and threw it into his mouth, and then he wanted to start another piece. He was afraid that if he was too slow, he would not be able to eat the same.


    "Xi Xi, pay attention to the image!"


    Liu Qingqing frowned and said to Liu Xi when she saw Liu Xi''s face.


    "I don''t care who makes my brother-in-law''s dishes so delicious."


    Liu Xi said with a mouthful of dishes.


    "Sister, save some for me."


    Liu Xiaohui was immediately dissatisfied when he saw that half of the fish had been removed from Liu Xixi''s chopsticks. He quickly grabbed with Liu Xixi.


    "This is mine. Don''t rob This is also mine... "


    Liu Xi Xi is like an old hen protecting her chicks. In the face of Liu Xiaohui''s fight with her, she immediately waves her chopsticks left and right to defend the delicious food in front of her.


    "Husband, forget about them, let''s eat ours."


    Liu Qingqing looks at his brother and sister helplessly and says to Ye Rongrong.


    An ordinary meal, Leng is eaten by these two people out of a sense of the battlefield.


    "Wife, this is my braised pork ribs. Try it to make you healthy. You are thin."


    Ye Rongrong put a stewed spare ribs on Liu Qingqing''s bowl and said.


    "I''ve lost weight. I''ve gained half a catty."


    Women are very concerned about their weight. When they have nothing to do, they will measure their weight for fear that they will gain weight.


    No, Liu Qingqing is depressed that she has gained half a kilo.


    "Fat? How can I still feel so meatless? "


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "I hate to give you a chicken leg to see if it can block your mouth."


    Liu Qingqing glanced at Ye Rongrong and put a chicken leg into Ye Rongrong''s bowl.


    My brother and sister are still here.


    However, when Liu Qingqing saw that the two were still fighting for the dishes on the table, he didn''t hear what he said to Ye Rongrong at all, and he was secretly relieved.


    "Mom, I want chicken legs, too."


    Dudu saw his mother clip a chicken leg to his father and said immediately.


    "OK, mom also gives Dudu a chicken leg."


    Liu Qingqing smiles and gives Dudu a chicken leg.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Ye Rongrong cooked a lot of dishes, he was completely wiped out in less than 20 minutes. There were no scallions left on the soup, no plates left, no residue left.


    "It''s really delicious. I haven''t had it yet."Seeing the empty plate, Liu Xi said.


    "Still want to eat ah, you are not afraid of getting fat, not married out ah!"


    Liu Xiaohui said sarcastically.


    The second elder sister is too unsophisticated. A girl even snatches food from her boy.


    The most depressing thing is that I can''t rob her.


    This makes Liu Xiaohui hate that!


    "If I can''t get married, I''ll stay at my brother-in-law''s house and eat him all my life. But a boy has the cheek to rob a girl for food. It''s really not gentlemanly. Be careful not to get a wife."


    Liu Xi sees that she can''t take advantage of it and immediately counterattacks.


    "I Good men don''t fight women! "


    In the fight, Liu Xiaohui is obviously not Liu Xi Xi''s opponent, can only say a voice, ash to withdraw.


    "Brother in law..."


    See Liu Xiaohui out, Liu Xi Xi immediately a pair of affectionate looking at Ye Rongrong said.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    I don''t know why Ye Guangrong felt hairy when he was looked at by Liu Xi.


    "Brother in law, tomorrow I will go back to the capital for class."


    Liu Xi looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    After all, the National Day holiday has been over for several days, and their families are urging them to go back to the capital to study, so Liu Xi and Liu Xiaohui will go back to the capital to study tomorrow.


    Although Liu Xixi was very reluctant, she couldn''t help it, and she could only go back to school obediently.


    After all, she is still a student, and she must focus on her studies.


    "That''s right. It''s been a few days off."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    After all, ye Rongrong is now an educator and a principal of a primary school. Speaking of this, he has to conform to his own identity.


    Of course, the most important thing is that when you talk about others, you don''t have backache.


    "Hum, brother-in-law, do you want me to leave quickly? You don''t like me!"


    Liu Xi said unhappily immediately.


    "Cough, here I am!"


    Liu Qingqing said, looking at her sister unhappily.


    Seeing that her sister is more and more explicit about her brother-in-law, Liu Qingqing has to cough a few times to show her existence.


    "Elder sister, I think I''m leaving tomorrow. Let my brother-in-law make delicious snacks for me. Don''t think too much."


    Liu Xi''s face blushes slightly to explain a way.


    "This can have!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "Well, I''ll get some popcorn to take to school later."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Popcorn?"


    When Liu Xi Xi heard that her brother-in-law was making popcorn for herself, she was not happy to say, "popcorn is not delicious. Don''t eat it."


    "All the popcorn you have eaten are made by machines, and they are all made of the worst materials. The popcorn made by your brother-in-law is definitely much better than the popcorn on the market. You can pull it down if you want it or not."


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Xi and says.


    "Popcorn is popcorn. If it''s not delicious, I''ll..."


    "What about you?"


    Liu Qingqing stares at his sister and asks.


    "Sister, what can I do to my brother-in-law? I can''t beat him, but I dare not scold him."


    Liu Xi said pitifully.


    "That''s about the same."


    Liu Qingqing nodded with satisfaction and began to clean up the table with Aunt Wang.


    Ye Guangrong takes Dudu to play in the yard.


    "Brother in law!"


    Liu Xi catches up with Ye Guangrong and says.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at his sister-in-law in doubt.


    "If your popcorn doesn''t taste good, ha ha..."


    Now that her sister is not around, Liu Xi can threaten her brother-in-law without scruple.


    "Do you want to threaten me?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a look of fear.


    "That is, if you dare not make delicious food for me, I will call you at eight or nine o''clock every night, send you my cool photos in wechat every day, and I will tease you every day..."


    Liu Xi Xi threatened to say.


    You should know that Liu Xixi often pays attention to the life of her brother-in-law and sister, and knows that they do shameful things at eight or nine o''clock every day.


    Hum, if he dares not to make delicious food for himself, he will be tortured by himself!


    When I think of them doing business, I am disturbed by a phone call from myself, and I look depressed.


    Liu Xi''s heart is very happy!


    If you dare to offend a woman, it''s a crime!


    "You are cruel!"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    When he meets such an excellent sister-in-law, ye Guangrong feels happy and miserable.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, ye Rongrong took out more than ten jin of corn from his storage room.


    These corn are all home grown and have used "plant high-grade nutrient solution". The taste and quality are not comparable to those corn on the market. The popcorn is absolutely delicious.


    Popcorn, as a kind of puffed food, is very popular among young people. It is now a daily snack for young people.


    Traditional popcorn is made with salt and a little melted cream, or with sweet caramel.


    There are three kinds of popcorn, one is corn, if you like this novel, please support otaku, welcome to the starting point, your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket, monthly ticket, is my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    "What are we going to eat if you do this?"


    "Bear big" bear''s paw has not been extended to the basin, was Ye Guangrong a hand to grasp.


    Good guy, such a big bear''s paw down, this bowl of popcorn will be empty by it, how can it do.


    In addition, "Xiong Da" is a big stomach king. You can''t let him eat the popcorn so freely, otherwise the popcorn he made is not enough for him to eat.


    However, if you dare to reach out and grasp the bear''s paw like this, ye Guangrong has the ability in the whole yard. Others don''t have the strength to grasp the bear''s paw.


    In terms of strength, ye Guangrong is more powerful than Xiong Da, so he can grasp it easily.


    "Ouch..."


    "Xiong Da" immediately exclaimed discontentedly.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Guangrong grabs a handful of popcorn for Xiong da.


    "Ouch!"


    "Xiong Da" thinks Ye Guangrong gives less popcorn.


    "That''s all. This popcorn is not a bunch of popcorn. It needs to be eaten one by one."


    Ye Rongrong said to Xiong da.


    "Yes, Xiong Da, dad is right. This popcorn is going to be eaten like this. I''ll teach you how to eat it."


    Dudu is a good teacher and says to Xiong da.


    Soon, the bear squatted on the edge of doodle, eating popcorn like doodle, with relish.


    This guy is not picky about food. He eats everything he can.


    "Brother in law, your popcorn is really delicious. It''s much better than the popcorn sold outside, especially the strawberry fragrance. I love it so much."


    Liu Xi said happily as she sent popcorn to her mouth.


    My brother-in-law is really wonderful. Everything is so delicious.


    "It''s better than the popcorn out there."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    There is no bad food produced by my husband.


    "It''s better not to eat the kind of popcorn sold on the street. There are more harmful substances in it. Eating too much is not good for your health."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Most of the popcorn sold on the street is fried with the old-fashioned converter type frying pan. This old-fashioned converter contains lead. When heated under high pressure, a certain amount of lead in the converter will melt, and some lead will turn into steam and lead smoke, polluting the raw materials.


    Especially at the moment of the last explosion of raw materials, lead is easier to adsorb on the loose popcorn.


    We should know that lead is a kind of toxic heavy metal which is very harmful to human body. Therefore, lead and its compounds will cause harm to nervous system, hematopoiesis system, digestive system, kidney system, cardiovascular system and endocrine system after entering the body. If the content is too high, lead poisoning will be caused.


    Lead affects human health mainly through food, drinking water and air.


    After the metal lead enters the human body, a small part will be discharged from the body with the metabolism of the body, and the rest will be deposited in the body.


    For adults, the invasion of lead will damage the nervous system, digestive system, male reproductive system and affect the hematopoietic function of bones, and then people appear dizziness, fatigue, dizziness, sleepiness, insomnia, anemia, low immunity, abdominal pain, constipation, limb soreness, muscle joint, irregular menstruation and other symptoms.


    For children, because the brain is developing and the nervous system is in a sensitive period, the inhalation amount under the same lead environment is several times higher than that of adults, and the damage is extremely serious. Therefore, lead poisoning in children will lead to growth retardation, loss of appetite, walking inconvenience and constipation, insomnia, hyperactivity, hearing impairment, inattention and mental retardation.


    In severe cases, brain tissue damage may result in lifelong disability.


    So ye Guangrong doesn''t suggest that his family go to the street to buy popcorn.


    "Well, brother-in-law, how many popcorn have you made for me? I can''t do without it."


    Liu Xi asked.


    It''s the first time Liu Xi has eaten such delicious popcorn. Naturally, more is better.


    "Quite a lot. A whole bucket is enough for you to eat for a week."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s only a week. It''s too little. I want one semester."


    Liu Xi says discontentedly immediately.


    I haven''t had enough mouth addiction for a week.


    Besides, I''m not alone in my dormitory, and I have three good roommates. I can''t hide this delicious food.


    In this way, not to mention a week, one or two days will be destroyed.


    "Popcorn is easy to get damp. Once it gets damp, it will lose its crisp and delicious fresh taste. Generally, in a dry environment, it''s good to store it for a week, but if it''s too much, it''s a waste."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    This is a big truth. Popcorn is easy to be affected by damp, and it''s not easy to keep for a long time. It''s basically stored for more than a week.


    "I don''t care. One week''s quantity is too small. I still have friends to share with them."Liu Xi said immediately.


    "Well, mom has said that she wants to share good things with you."


    Dudu nodded, seriously echoing Liu Xi''s words.


    "Brother in law, listen to me. Dudu supports me. I want to share good things with you."


    Liu Xi said immediately.


    "Want more popcorn?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Xi and smiles.


    "Well!"


    Liu Xi nodded heavily and said.


    "I''ll send you more popcorn when you get to the top three in your midterm exam."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "No, brother-in-law, are you too cruel?"


    Liu Xi immediately stares at Ye Guangrong and says.


    Although Liu Xi''s performance in the class is good, there is still a long way to go from the top three. It''s really stressful for Liu Xi to get the top three in this midterm exam.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Sister..."


    Liu had to turn to her sister.


    "I support your brother-in-law."


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t pay attention to her sister''s eyes for help. After all, her husband is also good for her sister.


    "I hate you!"


    Liu Xi looks at Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing white, and starts eating the popcorn depressed, as if they have a deep hatred for her. Each popcorn has to bite hard.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning his sister-in-law and brother-in-law to the capital, ye Guangrong lived a leisurely life at home, which was very comfortable.


    The only unhappiness is that since there are winged red horses, giant white bears and big wolves in our yard, people from the village have come to our yard in an endless stream to see the freshness. It''s hard for ye Guangrong to have a quiet time.


    Fortunately, three or five days later, the freshness passed, and the villagers didn''t disturb the peace of Ye Rongrong''s family.


    As for those who are not from Taoyuan Village, I''m sorry. They refuse to visit. They are all stopped by Weng Tao.


    "I''m a reporter, you let me in, you have no right to stop me from interviewing!"


    Ye Guangrong is going to the village with "Xiaohui" to let him know the environment of the village. As soon as he gets to the door, he hears a man''s arrogant voice.


    ~~~~~


    if you are dizzy, don''t update too much.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong frowns at Weng Tao, who quarrels with three strange men at the door.


    "Boss, these people say that they are journalists. They want to enter the yard and refuse to let them in. They are not happy and want to break in."


    Weng Tao saw Ye Rongrong come out and ran to Ye Rongrong.


    "Are you the owner of this yard? We are reporters from Nanfang morning post. I heard that there are winged horses here. We are here to interview them. Please do me a favor. "


    As soon as Li Gang heard that ye Rongrong was the owner of the yard, he immediately said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Sorry, we refuse to interview. You can go wherever you come from!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Originally, these days the villagers keep coming to their own yard. The hustle and bustle has made Ye Rongrong unhappy. It''s not easy for the freshness to pass. The villagers don''t come to the yard very much. The reporter is here.


    Ye Rongrong does not welcome this reporter very much.


    As soon as these reporters report, they have to know all over the world that they have a winged horse at home. What quiet life can they have.


    Therefore, they will never be allowed to come to their own homes for interviews, nor will they be allowed to enter the gate of their own courtyard.


    "We are journalists and have the right to interview. You can''t stop us from doing so."


    See ye Guangrong do not let these people in, the young reporter immediately cried.


    You should know that today''s reporters are the king of crowns. They have to be treated politely wherever they go, for fear that they will report some news that is not good for them.


    Therefore, the young reporter was not happy when he saw that ye Rongrong simply refused his request for an interview.


    He is not happy, ye Guangrong is even more unhappy!


    This is my home, my territory, and I''m in charge. A little reporter bangs with me. Ye Guangrong is naturally upset.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Rongrong cheered unhappily.


    "You..."


    The young reporter pointed to Ye Rongrong in an atmosphere. It was the first time that someone scolded him like this, which made the young reporter speechless.


    "Weng Tao, if these people talk at the door again, let the dog bite them."


    Ye Rongrong tells Weng Tao.


    For some shameless people, ye Rongrong doesn''t think it''s necessary to be polite to him.


    "Good!"


    Weng Tao nodded.


    For these people, Weng Tao has long been annoyed with them. He''s very tired of them.


    Ignoring these reporters, ye Rongrong walked leisurely to the center of the village with "Xiaohui".


    "Morning glory! Come out so early The wolf


    A villager greets Ye Rongrong from a distance. It''s mainly because the two big wolves around Ye Rongrong make people feel hairy.


    Although the villager also knew that with Ye Guangrong, the two fierce looking wolves would not bite, he was still afraid to get close.


    "Astronomy uncle, it''s almost ten o''clock now. It''s late."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "It''s true, glory. Where did you catch these two wolves? We can''t see such a big wolf here."


    Ye Tianwen asked curiously.


    There used to be wolves on the back mountain of Taoyuan village. Ye Tianwen also saw wolves, but they were not as big as the two wolves in Ye Guangrong''s family.


    A wolf as big as this is usually the first wolf or wolf king in a big pack.


    You should know that the wolf is a very fierce animal, especially the first wolf and the wolf king. They are even more fierce. I don''t know how ye Guangrong tamed them.


    If nothing else, the villagers were afraid when they looked at the two ferocious wolves.


    "Brought by grassland, maybe I''m charming. These two wolves have to follow me. I can''t help it. There are two more big eaters in my family."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s true that ordinary people can''t afford just two big guys."


    Ye Tianwen nodded and said.


    The wolf is a carnivore. Now the price of pork is expensive. In the countryside, it''s very good for ordinary people to eat half a jin of pork a day.


    But these two wolves just look at this head and know that they have a lot of food. They may not be able to eat more than ten or twenty Jin of pork at a meal.


    For these two wolves, ye Tianwen estimated that the daily food consumption was about 100 Jin of pork.


    The pork money consumed on this day is equal to the money earned by ordinary farmers in ten days.


    Ordinary people certainly can''t afford it, that is, ye Guangrong''s family has the money to support these big guys.


    After chatting with Ye Tianwen for a while, ye Guangrong takes two big wolves to stroll around the village.


    "Mom, look at these two big dogs."


    A seven or eight year old girl pointed to the "little ash" and "little flower" behind Ye Guangrong and said to her mother."What a big dog No, it''s not a dog, it''s a wolf Let''s get going. "


    The young mother looked at the two big wolves behind Ye Guangrong and turned pale. She picked up the little girl and ran quickly.


    "This woman is certainly not from a nearby village."


    Ye Rongrong took aim at the young woman who ran so far with the little girl in her arms, shook her head and said.


    If it''s people from nearby villages, they basically know ye Guangrong, and they also know ye Guangrong''s family raised these beasts. As long as you don''t take the initiative to make them unhappy, they won''t bite.


    People in nearby villages are not afraid of the beasts raised by Ye Guangrong, especially the bear children in the village. They often feed these beasts and play with them.


    All the way to Taoyuan old people''s home, which is now the most lively place in the whole Taoyuan Village, especially many people from other places come to see a doctor.


    Ye Guangrong hasn''t come to this "Taoyuan old people''s home" for nearly a month. He just came to have a look on the way.


    "Good afternoon, Dean Ye!"


    "Good afternoon, Dean Ye!"


    As soon as ye Rongrong walked into the "old people''s home", the staff of the old people''s home nervously said hello to Ye Rongrong.


    Now ye Guangrong is especially mysterious in the eyes of these young workers, and is the object of their worship.


    They also dream that one day they will become famous like Ye Guangrong.


    Along the way, ye Guangrong nodded to these people.


    Keep the distance properly and let the people below be afraid of you, so that they can work honestly and won''t cause you any trouble.


    "Qiwa, when did you come back?"


    An old man sitting in the yard watching the scenery saw Ye Rongrong and immediately called to Ye Rongrong.


    "Qiwa" is Ye Guangrong''s nickname. Since ye Guangrong has the ability, most people in the village don''t call ye Guangrong''s nickname.


    The old people in this village will also call ye Guangrong by his nickname.


    "Liupo, I came back yesterday. How are you eating and living recently?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "What do you say? I can''t hear you clearly. Speak louder."


    She is in her seventies. Like many old people, her eyesight and hearing are much worse. She has to speak very loud to hear clearly.


    "How are you recently, sixth daughter-in-law? How was your meal? "


    Ye Guangrong cried out.


    "Good, all good, good food, good sleep, all are the blessings of you who have delayed seven children!"


    The sixth old woman said happily.


    Before the "old man''s home" was built, the sixth mother-in-law took turns living with her three sons, each of whom lived for two months.


    It''s not that some of the sons are not filial to the sixth daughter-in-law, but the sixth daughter-in-law is old after all. She has some problems and doesn''t like to be clean. She needs to be treated by the family. After a long time, even if the son has no opinions, the daughter-in-law here will have opinions.


    Most of the time, the sixth daughter-in-law has to look at the face of her daughter-in-law to live, and is often despised.


    Especially when the illness costs a lot of money for treatment, the three daughters in law don''t look good. After all, every family is not rich.


    But since living in this "old man''s home", the sixth daughter-in-law is really happy. She doesn''t have to look at the faces of her son and daughter-in-law anymore. The food and living here are better than those of her sons.


    And here, the doctors in the hospital often give the old people physical examination, and don''t pay for anything.


    In addition, her son and daughter-in-law are better than before. She brings something to see her every three or five times. She is very happy.


    All this is due to qiwa. Although liupo is old and confused, it is still very clear.


    "That''s good. If you are not satisfied, you can tell me."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I''m not satisfied because it''s so good here. If only my old man could live in such a good place before he left."


    The "old man" in liupo''s words is Ye Guangrong''s sixth eldest brother. It is called "Liugong" in Yangping county.


    "That Liu Po, I have something else to do. I''ll go first. "


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    Once this "liupo" recollects, it''s not over. Ye Guangrong says it quickly and withdraws.


    "Dad, there''s a big dog! I''m afraid


    "Ah Wolf


    "Run, the wolf is coming."


    "How can this man be so incompetent that he should take the wolf out for a walk like this? What should he do if he bites someone?"


    "It''s too dangerous to have an iron chain. This man is too bold to bring out the wolf."


    "Go, go."


    "No, call the police quickly!"


    "Yes, call the police. It''s too dangerous!"¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong took "Xiaohui" and "Xiaohua" in this "old people''s home", which immediately caused the panic of many outsiders who went to the "old people''s home" hospital to see a doctor.


    "You all go home!"


    Ye Guangrong saw that "Xiaohui" and "Xiaohua" caused a lot of panic, so he had to stop walking the wolves and let them go home.


    After the two wolves left, ye Rongrong went to the "old man''s home" hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    "Director Zhao, it''s not good. The patient in ward 6 has a fever."


    "The patients in ward 9 also have high fever."


    "Patients in ward 32 also showed signs of fever."


    "What''s the matter? How come so many patients in the hospital have a fever?"


    "This is very abnormal, so many patients infected, immediately report to the hospital leaders."


    Just as ye Rongrong walked into the Infirmary of the inpatient department, he heard the noise inside.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    A young female nurse ran to the door in a hurry. She didn''t pay attention to Ye Guangrong standing at the door. As a result, she ran into Ye Guangrong''s arms. If ye Guangrong didn''t hold her, she would have tumbled.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ye Rongrong let go of the young nurse''s hand and asked with concern.


    "Ye President ye... "


    As soon as the young female nurse looked up, she found that the person she ran into was actually Dean Ye. She immediately blushed and said nervously.


    The young female nurse never thought that she would run into Dean Ye''s arms.


    You know, Dean Ye is his idol!


    Think about it. Young women nurses are all blushing.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ye Rongrong asked with concern.


    After all, it''s OK for me to be hit by a car because of my strong body, but it''s not OK for other girls, they are delicate.


    "I I''m fine! "


    Said the young nurse, blushing.


    "Chief ye, you are here!"


    "Hello, chief Ye!"


    "Good afternoon, Dean Ye!"


    At this time, the whole medical staff in the infirmary noticed Ye Rongrong at the door and immediately became nervous.


    After all, we are worried that we will leave a bad impression on Dean ye when he saw the noisy appearance just now.


    "You were in a hurry just now. What happened?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "President ye, this is what happened. Last week, a patient with a severe cold and fever was admitted to the hospital. We all thought it was just a common cold and fever, and we didn''t pay much attention to it. However, we didn''t expect that the cold and fever spread so fast. We have given the patients high-level antibiotics, but the effect is not obvious, even some of them didn''t Any effect I''m afraid it''s a super virus. "


    As the highest level chief doctor of the clinic, Zhang Yueyuan said anxiously to Ye Rongrong.


    "Super virus?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned.


    "What is a super virus?"


    Said a young doctor curiously.


    "Super virus is actually the pronoun of NDM-1. NDM-1 is not a virus, but a drug resistance gene of bacteria. However, since human beings have experienced SARS, influenza A and other epidemics, they are worried that a small-scale epidemic will eventually develop into a worldwide public health event.


    "Because SARS and influenza A are viruses, people usually call the bacteria carrying NDM-1" super virus disease. "


    "Ndm1 can easily jump from one kind of bacteria to another. Once ndm1 is combined with dangerous virus, it will become an incurable human to human virus, and this is a multi drug resistant bacteria. Once it is spread around the world, the period of antibiotic invalidation will begin, and the harm will be extraordinary."


    Zhang Yueyuan looked at Ye Rongrong. Seeing that ye Rongrong didn''t mean to speak, he explained to the young doctor.


    Hearing Zhang Yueyuan say that this kind of "super bacteria" is so terrible, the medical staff in the infirmary are scared pale.


    After all, these people contact with these patients every day. What should they do if they are infected with this "super bacteria"!


    No medicine to cure, is not a dead end?


    "Are antibiotics still used in our hospital?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a frown.


    The emergence of so-called "superbacteria" is actually the reason why doctors are abusing antibiotics.


    Although antibiotics are very effective in the treatment of some viral infections to a certain extent, once they are abused, it is easy for the virus and bacteria to develop drug resistance and evolve.


    Once the evolution of the virus and bacteria exceeds the speed of drug development, the final result will be a terrible disaster for human beings.


    "It''s still used in hospitals, but it''s restricted and absolutely not allowed to be abused."


    Zhang Yueyuan explained quickly.


    After all, as long as it is the medical staff, they will know the harm of antibiotics to human body. In the past two years, the state has made a mandatory requirement not to allow the abuse of antibiotics.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    Now the country is also aware of the harm of the abuse of antibiotics to the human body, and has issued a document to explicitly require all hospitals not to allow the abuse of antibiotics.


    In the past, as long as you go to the hospital, you can see a lot of infusion rooms, in which a lot of people infusion, now basically disappeared.


    This is a very good phenomenon.


    When ye Rongrong was a child, people got sick, whether it was a fever, a cold, a serious illness or a minor illness. As long as they went to see a doctor, no matter whether it was effective or not, they hung a few bottles first.


    Some data even show that the average person in China has 8.6 vials per year, and the infusion rate in rural areas is higher than that in cities, which is far higher than that in European and American countries.


    On the one hand, patients are lack of understanding of antibiotics and eager to seek good results, but the most important aspect is interests, because the profit of drugs is far less than that of infusion. For doctors, infusion is the most profitable.So many doctors, especially doctors in small rural clinics, are keen on giving patients infusion.


    This has also caused many patients to think that hanging bottle is more effective than taking medicine.


    In fact, in Ye Guangrong''s view, this is just an illusion of the patient.


    Medically speaking, there is a concept of "bioavailability".


    In fact, compared with injections, many tablets have the same absorption rate and the same curative effect. However, oral drugs need to go through the human body absorption link, which takes a certain amount of time. Injection does not need this link, and drugs directly enter the human blood, which saves absorption time.


    Although the injection has a quick effect, it is equivalent to the treatment effect.


    For critically ill patients, infusion is necessary, and ordinary outpatient patients do not need this.


    Antibiotics are only useful for bacterial colds. About 90% of colds are caused by viruses, less than 10% are caused by bacteria, and some are caused by viruses and bacteria.


    Antibiotics are only suitable for inflammation and fever caused by bacteria and some other microorganisms, and are harmful to patients with viral cold, measles, mumps, cold, influenza, etc.


    But the harm of abusing antibiotics is very huge.


    First of all, a large number of antibiotics will bring strong side effects, directly harm the body, especially for children''s hearing.


    Secondly, a large number of antibiotics will make bacteria resistant. After all, when drugs act on bacteria, bacteria will defend themselves, defend and fight back. The final result is resistance to antibiotics, that is, resistance.


    Third, excessive use of antibiotics will kill a large number of normal bacteria in the body, allowing pathogenic bacteria to take advantage of the opportunity, which can cause human death.


    "Dean, look at these inspection reports!"


    Zhang Yueyuan handed the examination reports of several patients to Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Rongrong took the examination, including a careful look, frowned and said: "this is indeed a mutated NDM-1 virus, which can also be regarded as a super virus. I didn''t expect that we also have this NDM-1 virus patient here."


    The abuse of antibiotics is serious in rural areas of China. It is unexpected and reasonable that NDM-1 virus appears in rural areas.


    "Dean, what do you think we should do about it?"


    Zhang Yueyuan looks at Ye Rongrong anxiously and asks.


    Although it is still possible to use higher-level antibiotics to suppress the "super virus", there is no guarantee that the "super virus" will mutate again. Once it mutates and becomes resistant to the highest level antibiotics, there is really no cure.


    "We can no longer use antibiotics, we can only use traditional Chinese medicine."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Use traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Many medical staff in the infirmary were stunned.


    These people are all from the medical college, basically studying western medicine, thinking that western medicine is more advanced than traditional Chinese medicine.


    This western medicine antibiotics can not help the virus, the use of traditional Chinese medicine treatment, can it?


    "Don''t underestimate what our ancestors left behind. I am a student of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s broad and profound, and it''s very difficult to learn. If you learn it all, you will find many diseases that can''t be treated in western medicine, and you can find treatment solutions in traditional Chinese medicine."


    Ye Rongrong saw that these medical staff were biased against traditional Chinese medicine, so he said.


    "Dean, what kind of Chinese medicine should we prescribe to treat this kind of super virus?"


    Zhang Yueyuan asked curiously.


    "Let''s go to see the patients first. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to the right medicine. Each patient has different diseases, different degrees of severity, and different diseases in parallel. The traditional Chinese medicine used here is also different. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to just the right medicine."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Dean, I''ll show you the patients."


    Zhang Yueyuan took Ye Guangrong to see the patients. Ye Guangrong also prescribed different Chinese medicine prescriptions according to each patient''s condition.


    After ye Rongrong had seen all the patients for more than an hour, ye Rongrong felt a little tired.


    The main reason is that ye Guangrong is so lazy that he feels tired after working.


    In fact, it''s just a psychological effect.


    When ye Rongrong came out of the hospital, it was more than four o''clock in the afternoon. The sun had set in the west, and ye Rongrong didn''t think much about it, so he went home leisurely.


    It''s time to go home for dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, on a forum on the Internet, someone put the photo of Ye Rongrong''s Tianma "Xiaohong" on the forum, and sighed that there are flying horses with wings in the world.


    Soon this post attracted a lot of attention.


    "A horse with wings? How can there be a winged horse in the world? You have some level in this picture


    "A dog at the beginning, the content depends on editing, you are a fool!"


    "A horse with wings, I really think it''s a mythical world now!""I think the landlord must be suffering from fantasy!"


    "Sure, nowadays people are under a lot of pressure and always have fantasies."


    "If there is a winged horse in the world, I will recognize him as godfather."


    ¡­¡­


    There are many netizens who don''t believe in the authenticity of this picture post questions below.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    "There are winged horses in the world. If I didn''t see them with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe them."


    "My friends also said in the circle of friends that there was a red horse with wings in their village. They also sent videos and photos in the circle of friends. I believe my friends won''t cheat me, so I also believe it''s true."


    "Not having seen it doesn''t mean that it doesn''t exist. Why there are winged horses in ancient myths is not necessarily because of the rich imagination of ancient people, but because there are winged horses in the world."


    "The photo of the landlord is true. I''ve seen this red horse with wings. It''s raised by people in the village next door. I heard it was brought back from the grassland."


    "This is the video I recorded. There are really winged horses in the world. They not only have wings, but also can fly in the sky."


    Soon someone uploaded relevant videos to the forum.


    After all, there are many people who have met Ye Rongrong''s "Xiaohong". Many people have taken videos and photos in their circle of friends, but they are not as influential as this forum.


    "Is there a winged horse in the world?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "I''ve never used computer technology to analyze these photos and videos. They''re real and haven''t been synthesized."


    "Damn, there are winged horses in the world."


    "It''s amazing that there really are winged horses."


    "Are you sure there are winged horses in the world?"


    As more and more people say that they have seen winged horses, and more and more videos and photos have been uploaded to the forum, netizens who firmly believed that there were no winged horses in the world have been shaken.


    "The winged horses in this picture and video are really there. I''ve seen them with my own eyes. In Taoyuan Village, Yangping County, it''s Huaxia that encodes more than 10000 words in succession. Ye Guangrong is a little dizzy. Although Ye Guangrong''s code speed is very fast, and the content is all in his head, he encodes more than 10000 words for one hour in a row. Don''t say he''s dizzy I can''t stand it.


    After turning off the computer, ye Rongrong sat on the chair and rubbed his eyes. Then he went to the yard and lay down on the couch under the longan tree, drinking tea and having a rest.


    Time passed quickly, and it was already evening. After playing in Houshan for more than a day, Xiaohui and his wife finally came back. Xiaohui was still carrying a wild rabbit.


    It''s the end of autumn now. At this time, all kinds of things on the mountain are mature. Whether it''s wild fruits or birds and animals, each one is very fat and tastes good.


    "Yes, yes, and I know how to bring something home."


    Ye Guangrong lies on the armchair and looks at the hare in Xiaohui''s mouth with satisfaction.


    Now this season is the most suitable for tonic, this is such a big rabbit, enough for his family to make up for a good meal.


    "Creak, creak!"


    Is playing with doodle "grass" to see "small ash" mouth with a rabbit, scared to doodle''s arms in a hurry to drill.


    Although "Xiaocao" also knows that these big men in his family used to have natural enemies who would not hurt themselves or even protect themselves, out of biological instinct, "Xiaocao" would be instinctively afraid when he saw "King Kong", "bear big" and "little ash", which were natural enemies in the natural environment.


    Especially now "Xiaohui" still has one of his own in his mouth, which makes "Xiaocao" more afraid.


    "Xiaohui, take the hare to the kitchen and eat rabbit meat in the evening."


    Ye Rongrong said to Xiaohui.


    Avoid scaring the grass.


    After all, the rabbit was originally timid. If she got sick, her daughter would be distressed.


    You know, since the "grass" came to the home, Dudu is inseparable with it, even at night to sleep with it, but baby.


    "Dad, Xiaohui bullies Xiaocao!"


    Dudu see "grass" afraid, immediately unhappy looking at "small ash", to Ye Guangrong complain.


    "Well, dad will criticize Xiaohui so hard that he doesn''t dare to scare Xiaocao any more."


    Ye Guangrong winked at "Xiaohui" and said to Dudu.


    This "little grey" knows how to bring some game home when he goes out. It''s a sensible performance. It''s too late for ye Guangrong to praise him. Where will he scold him!


    Of course, his precious daughter said, ye glory how also have to show her.


    "Xiaohui" naturally understood the meaning of Ye Rongrong''s eyes and ran to the kitchen with the hare in his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, ye Rongrong stewed the hare himself. After all, it''s best to make a tonic by himself.


    Because rabbit meat is cool, the best season to eat rabbit meat is summer and autumn. Now it''s very nutritious to eat rabbit meat. Of course, how to make rabbit meat more nutritious depends on adding those accessories.


    Clean the rabbit and cut it into pieces. Put a little oil in the pot to heat it. Pour the rabbit into the pot and stir fry it. Because many people don''t adapt to the smell of rabbit meat, the preliminary treatment is particularly important. When the water in the meat is diluted and the surface is scorched, leave the pot and rinse it in clean water for a while.Put the washed rabbit meat into the stewing pot. The time of stewing depends on your preference. You can add water or soup. Then add salt, chicken essence, ginger, medlar, Codonopsis pilosula and old wine to stew. The time of stewing depends on your own control. Because rabbits are old and tender, it should be decided according to the actual situation.


    The reason why Ye Rongrong''s cooking skills are more powerful than those of the top chefs is that in the control of the cooking temperature, "the slightest error is a thousand miles away". It can be seen how important the influence of the cooking temperature on the delicious food is.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, ye Rongrong''s family ate the stewed rabbit meat. In terms of taste, the rabbit meat was not very good, but the rabbit meat made in Ye Rongrong''s hands was very good.


    Ye Guangrong''s family had a good meal, and then, as usual, ye Guangrong accompanied his wife and children to watch a TV play for a while, and then lay in bed to rest.


    The next morning, when ye Guangrong was still asleep, he was woken up by a mobile phone ring.


    Close your eyes and feel for the location of the phone. After pressing the answer button, a familiar voice comes from the phone.


    "Glory, where are you now?"


    Xu Keming asked on the phone.


    "It''s dean Xu. What''s wrong with calling me so early?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with his eyes closed.


    Now ye Guangrong hasn''t fully woken up.


    "What''s early? It''s half past ten in the morning. You''re not still sleeping, are you?"


    As soon as Xu Keming looked at the clock on his wall, it was 10:30, and everyone was about to have lunch. It was too early.


    "Well, I was just woken up by your telephone ring. Dean Xu has nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. You won''t call me if you have nothing to do. If you call me, you must have something to come to me. Just say, I''ll listen to you."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Last night, I spent a long time "communicating" with my wife. I didn''t fall asleep until one o''clock in the morning. Ye Guangrong is still sleepy now.


    "Glory, do you remember the patient you saw last time?"


    Asked Xu Keming.


    "Patient? Which patient? "


    Ye Guangrong really can''t remember which patient Tsui Keming said.


    "That''s the princess."


    Xu Keming said.


    "Princess?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. He remembered that he had seen the princess of China and the East before the national day, but the defense between men and women was too serious.


    This is not good, that is not good, the whole person wrapped up tightly, showing a pair of eyes, which makes Ye Rongrong impossible to treat.


    Of course, the biggest reason is that ye Guangrong is too lazy to serve.


    "You''re talking about the princess of a middle east country?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a frown.


    Everything goes to the three treasures hall. President Xu is looking for himself to cure the princess, but ye Guangrong doesn''t want to save her.


    What''s the matter? I can''t see her anywhere except my eyes, let alone give her a pulse.


    Men and women are not related, ye Guangrong can''t touch any princess.


    This is the first time ye Rongrong has ever met a patient.


    So ye Guangrong didn''t want to treat the princess who came from Zhongdong. If every patient had so many requests, he would do something in the future.


    Ye Guangrong is not used to this bad habit.


    "Yes, that''s her. Glory, you have to help me at this meeting. You can''t let the princess die in our PLA General Hospital, or I will be in trouble."


    Xu Keming said anxiously on the phone.


    "How is she now?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    Last time ye Rongrong saw her illness, she was only covered with some things, but it was not as serious as what Xu Keming said now. Basically, it would not endanger her life.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    "Princess Anna is in a very bad situation now, and her life may be in danger at any time."


    Xu Keming said.


    "It''s so dangerous, but what does it have to do with me? She has wrapped herself up so tightly that I can''t even see her face. How can I treat her?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Last time, ye Rongrong was very upset.


    "This time, the prince also came and said that as long as Princess Mina''s illness can be cured, the princess''s mask can be lifted."


    Xu Keming said.


    Not two days after ye Rongrong diagnosed Princess Mina last time, the princess''s condition mutated. It was no longer just the disease that she was covered with red stripes. Princess Anna also began to have fever and pain.


    As for why Princess Anna has fever and pain, the hospital can''t find the cause by using many methods. Even several students of Ye Rongrong were invited to have a consultation, but no one found the root of the disease.


    The fever and pain are getting more and more serious. Princess Mina hasn''t eaten for several days. She relies on injection of nutrient solution to maintain her life. It''s very dangerous. Her life may end at any time.


    Xu Keming has no choice but to turn to Ye Guangrong again.


    In Xu Keming''s opinion, the only person who can cure Princess Anna now is Ye Guangrong.


    "What have you been doing for a long time? Now I agree. No treatment!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    I''m not a doctor on call. I''m completely in the mood to see a doctor. Last time, ye Rongrong was not in the mood to treat this princess Mina.


    "Glory, help. It really makes Princess Mina die in our hospital. It has a great international impact and a negative impact on our hospital. There are also some complaints about me, the president of our hospital. You can help me."


    After spending so much time with Ye Guangrong, Xu Keming also knows that ye Guangrong is a tough guy. As long as you talk soft with him, he will be soft hearted.


    "Well Since President Xu has asked, I''ll help you. I''ll treat Princess Mina, but I have two conditions. "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "What terms, you say."


    Asked Xu Keming.


    "First of all, I don''t want to go to the capital, so this princess Mina must be transferred to our Taoyuan hospital."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Having been in the capital some time ago, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to go to the capital for a short time. Moreover, ye Guangrong finds a phenomenon that every time he goes to the capital, he has a lot of things and is very busy.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t like being busy. Ye Guangrong likes the leisurely life in the countryside.


    "Taoyuan hospital?"


    Xu Keming asked suspiciously.


    Xu Keming, the "Taoyuan hospital", has never heard of it.


    "It''s the village hospital in our village. The village hospital in our village is very good. Except that the scale is not as good as some municipal hospitals, the medical level is not worse than that of municipal hospitals. Many of the patients are professors from the medical school of southern Zhejiang University."


    Ye Rongrong said with some pride.


    After all, as a village hospital with such scale and medical level, ye Rongrong believes that even in the whole country, it is unique.


    "Well, I''ll arrange a helicopter to take Princess Mina to Taoyuan hospital. You can say your second condition."


    Xu Keming thought for a moment and said.


    "Are these Middle East Royal Families rich?"


    Ye Rongrong often sees in the news that these Middle East royal families are very rich. By mastering a country''s oil resources, each member of the Middle East Royal family is very rich.


    "Ha ha, not very rich, quite rich."


    Xu Keming said with a smile.


    It is known all over the world that members of the royal family of China and the East are rich.


    What is the richest man in China or the world? Their property can''t be compared with that of the Middle East Royal family. The Middle East Royal family members are the real rich people.


    "My second condition is that if I cure Princess Anna''s illness, they must donate one billion US dollars to the Qingyao charity foundation."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "A billion dollars, so much?"


    Xu Keming is frightened by Ye Guangrong''s big mouth.


    "Not much. Don''t you say these royal families are very rich? Well, a billion dollars for them, isn''t it a small idea? I''m still looking at your face for the billion dollars. Otherwise, don''t say it''s a billion dollars or ten billion dollars. I don''t even bother to see a doctor for her. "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it can''t be too cheap to see a doctor for these royal families. Otherwise, if the princess is sick today, she will see a doctor for herself, and if the prince is sick tomorrow, she will see a doctor for him.


    I''m busy seeing these rich people every day. This is not what ye Guangrong wants.So for these rich people, ye Guangrong charges them a one-time fee, so that they will not easily find themselves to see a doctor in the future.


    After all, billions of dollars in medical fees, even the top rich, will be distressed.


    "Well, I''ll tell them that I''m not sure if they will pay for it."


    Xu Keming said helplessly.


    Now Xu Keming finds himself a sandwich biscuit.


    No matter Princess Anna or Ye Guangrong, they have no way to control it.


    Although Ye Rongrong is his subordinate in name, he has a strong identity and background, and he has great ability, so he can''t manage him at all.


    "Well, if they agree, I''ll give her medical treatment. If they don''t agree, forget it. You''ll let them go back to the state affairs office as soon as possible."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Good."


    Xu Keming nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up with Xu Mingke, ye Rongrong sighs in his heart. Since his fame is growing, ye Rongrong feels that he is a little sad. It''s easy for him to sleep in and wake up.


    Some depressed to get up from the bed, dressed casually after washing, the whole set is 11 o''clock, it''s time for lunch, ye glory simply to save the breakfast, eat lunch directly.


    Of course, as a married man, ye Rongrong must be told by his daughter-in-law.


    Ye Rongrong happily listens to Liu Qingqing''s training of her husband. Although her daughter-in-law is talking about herself, her love warms Ye Rongrong''s heart.


    "Well, don''t get up so late in the future, three meals a day must be normal, otherwise it''s easy to get stomach trouble. Do you hear me clearly?"


    Liu Qingqing stood in front of Ye Guangrong and said to him.


    "Listen, my wife, can I get up now?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing and asks.


    It turns out that in order to give ye Rongrong a good lesson, Liu Qingqing asked Ye Rongrong to sit on a low stool. In this way, Liu Qingqing can look down on Ye Rongrong only when she stands.


    After all, this is a lesson for ye Rongrong. Ye Rongrong must not look down on himself.


    "Well, it''s OK. Go wash your hands and have lunch soon."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    After lunch, ye Rongrong is bored sitting in the longan tree in the yard watching TV series.


    This is a new TV series just coming out. It''s called doctor in emergency department. Ye Rongrong thinks it''s very good, very good-looking.


    Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer good-looking TV dramas, especially some idol dramas. They have poor acting skills and like to moan without illness. Ye Guangrong is bored when he looks at them. It''s hard to find a TV play he likes.


    The only thing that makes Ye Rongrong dissatisfied is that this "emergency doctor" only updates two episodes a day. The update speed is too slow, which makes Ye Rongrong not enjoy watching it every day.


    In the courtyard, "six ears" also sit beside Ye Guangrong, take out melon seeds from the pocket tied to his body, gnaw melon seeds while watching TV series, enjoying more than ye Guangrong.


    As for "Xiaobai" and "xiongda", they didn''t know where to go.


    Ye Guangrong estimated that they must have been fooling around with the bears in the village again.


    As long as they don''t make trouble for themselves, ye Guangrong wants them to play outside, so as not to disturb his quiet in the yard.


    "Six ears, go and pour me a cup of tea."


    Ye Guangrong is thirsty and says to Liu er.


    "Creak, creak!"


    "Six ears" are looking at the energetic, some are not willing to pour tea.


    "In this way, I''ll pause for a moment, you pour me good tea, and then we''ll continue to see."


    Ye Rongrong pressed the pause button and said to "six ears".


    See ye Rongrong pause this drama, "six ears" just satisfied to go to Ye Rongrong pour tea.


    After watching two updated episodes of doctor in emergency department, ye Rongrong put his mobile phone in his pocket and went to the bedroom for a nap.


    In his own home, taking a nap every day is something that ye Guangrong never stops doing.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Guangrong gets up, it''s already 3:30 in the afternoon. Liu Qingqing and Du Du are not in the yard. Ye Guangrong is bored sitting on the armchair under the longan tree reading novels.


    Recently, there are no good novels to read, but a friend of Ye Guangrong''s author, a dream of Huang Liang''s "I want to return to the vulgarity" is very interesting. Ye Guangrong has been chasing this novel recently.


    Ye Guangrong likes a dream Huangliang best. He describes the dignitaries in everyone''s impression as serious and rigid, and writes another kind of humorous, flesh and blood monks and dignitaries.


    It''s full of positive energy. It''s very delicious.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, a group of Liu Qingqing finally came back. The first ones who came back were naturally "Yingying" and "Wenwen" who could fly.


    "Yingying" flies over and falls on Ye Guangrong''s shoulder, scaring Ye Guangrong who is concentrating on watching "I want to return to the common".Then I heard a clear voice.


    "Auntie, I picked the most today."


    This is the sound of dreams.


    "Mom, I picked a lot too."


    It''s a beep.


    "You didn''t pick it. It''s six ears. It''s not yours."


    Meng Meng said immediately.


    "If you listen to me, I''ll take it for granted."


    Dudu said triumphantly.


    "That''s six ears. It''s not you."


    So strong dream firmly does not admit that Dudu picked the most.


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy to pick something back!"


    Ye Guangrong smiles and looks at Dudu who is arguing and drinks Mengmeng.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    "Daddy


    Dudu saw Ye Guangrong in the yard, yelled and ran to Ye Guangrong.


    All of a sudden, Dudu pounced on Ye Rongrong''s arms and said to Ye Rongrong, "Dad, Dudu wants to kill you."


    "I haven''t seen my father for a while, but I miss my father. Why don''t I see you thinking about your mother like this?"


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Du Du in Ye Guangrong''s arms.


    It just sounds sour.


    "It''s called daughter and father kissing!"


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    "Yes, Dudu kisses Dad!"


    Dudu happily leans his head back to his father''s arms.


    Ye Rongrong saw the dream that a face longed for beside, waved to her, also picked her up and sat on his leg.


    "Mengmeng, do you miss your uncle?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    This poor dream has no parents who love her most at a young age. Ye Guangrong treats her as her own daughter.


    "Yes


    Mengmeng looks at Ye Rongrong with bright eyes and says.


    After living in Ye Guangrong''s home for such a long time, Mengmeng has taken it as her home, and ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing as her closest relatives.


    "How much do you think?"


    Ye Rongrong stroked Meng Meng''s hair and asked.


    Mengmeng tilted his head and thought about it, and said, "think like Dudu."


    Ye Rongrong fondly rubs Meng Meng''s head. She is really a smart little girl. Maybe she has lost her parents since childhood, and she has become very sensible.


    Ye Guangrong looks at the basket in Liu Qingqing''s hand and asks Dudu and Mengmeng: "what did you pick just now?"


    "Dad, we went to pick persimmons. I picked the most persimmons."


    Dudu raised his head and said with pride.


    "Uncle, I also picked a lot of persimmons!"


    Dream dream hastily also to Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes, yes, Dudu and Mengmeng are good. They all know how to help adults. It''s dangerous to pick persimmons. Didn''t you climb trees?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Uncle, we didn''t climb trees. Six ears are climbing trees."


    Said Meng Meng.


    "That''s right. It''s very dangerous to climb trees. Children can''t climb trees. Children who climb trees are not good children."


    Ye Rongrong said to Dudu.


    "Dad, brother erwazi, they often climb trees. They are not good children."


    Dudu said.


    "Yes, they are not good children, so they are often beaten by their parents. Dudu is a good child, and neither parents will beat Dudu."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Uncle, Mengmeng is also a good boy!"


    Dream also hastily said.


    "Yes, yes, Mengmeng is also a good child."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, I''ll put these persimmons in the grass to ripen them."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "OK, I''ll help you!"


    Ye Rongrong put Dudu and Mengmeng down from his feet and said.


    "Dad, I''m going too."


    "Uncle, I''m going too."


    Two little girls are very enthusiastic to help Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing to ripen the persimmon in the grass.


    Persimmon has a history of more than one thousand years in China. Zhang Zhongshu, a poet of the Northern Song Dynasty, said that persimmon is delicious: "it has tasted Hualin Fangdi, its color is Yangjing, its color is Shenzhu, its color is light and uniform, and its wax is wrapped in crispy dough, which is no sweeter than human dew."


    It can be seen that this persimmon is delicious, but many persimmons can''t be left on the tree to be cooked thoroughly. The first reason is that they are easy to be broken when left on the tree to be cooked thoroughly. The other reason is that once the persimmon is cooked thoroughly, it is easy to attract birds to peck and fall from the tree.


    If you take off the persimmon before it is ripe, it will be very good to have one third left.


    There are many ways to accelerate the ripening of persimmon. In rural areas, the two most common ways are to bury the persimmon in the rice and the other is to bury the persimmon in the haystack. These two methods are very natural. Generally, the persimmon can be accelerated in two or three days.


    Liu Qingqing''s group of people picked a lot of persimmons, which were more than 50 Jin in weight. A group of people started to work together, and soon spread these persimmons in the haystack.


    These hay were scraped by Ye Rongfa and used by Ye Rongfa''s family when they were cooking with a local stove.


    "Dad, when can this persimmon be cooked and when can Dudu eat delicious persimmons?"


    Dudu looked at the persimmon in the grass greedily and asked to Ye Rongrong.


    "The day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, Dudu can eat delicious persimmons."


    Ye Rongrong touched Dudu''s head and said.


    Children of Dudu''s age are especially greedy and like to eat sweet things."Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow It''s going to be a long time. "


    Dudu pulled his fingers and counted.


    "Ha ha, two days will be very fast. You can eat as many persimmons as you want."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile, touching the head of Dudu and Mengmeng.


    In Chinese medicine, persimmon is sweet and astringent, cold in nature, and belongs to the lung meridian.


    It is recorded in compendium of Materia Medica that persimmon is the fruit of spleen, lung and blood. Its taste is sweet and Qi is flat, and its nature is astringent and can be collected. Therefore, it has the function of invigorating the spleen and astringent the intestines, treating cough and stopping bleeding. "


    At the same time, Diospyros kaki, persimmon cream, persimmon leaves can be used as medicine.


    Persimmon fruit is sweet and astringent, cold and non-toxic; persimmon stalk is astringent and flat in nature, entering the lung, spleen, stomach and large intestine meridians; it has the functions of clearing away heat and dryness, moistening lung and resolving phlegm, softening and firming, relieving thirst and producing fluid, strengthening spleen, treating dysentery and hemostasis, and can relieve dry stool, hemorrhoid pain or bleeding, dry cough, sore throat and hypertension.


    Therefore, persimmon is a natural health food for patients with chronic bronchitis, hypertension, arteriosclerosis, internal and external hemorrhoids.


    If the persimmon leaves are decocted or boiled as tea, it can also promote metabolism, reduce blood pressure, increase coronary blood flow and relieve cough and phlegm.


    It can tonify deficiency, relieve cough, benefit intestines, remove heat, stop bleeding and satisfy hunger.


    Persimmon can be said to be a very nutritious and medicinal fruit.


    "Husband, I went to cook with Aunt Wang."


    Liu Qingqing looked at the sky and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, I caught a black fish and ten big crabs in the lake in the afternoon. The steamed big crabs taste the best. As for how to eat black fish, you can make it."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Although Ye Guangrong didn''t raise black fish in his own lake, there are many black fish in the lake except for the Big Mac "black head".


    There are more black fish in the lake, which is not good for other fish. Therefore, ye Guangrong often catches some black fish to make a sacrifice to control the number and size of black fish in the lake.


    It''s enough to have a big Mac like "blackhead". Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to have a second big Mac like this in his lake, otherwise other fish in the lake will suffer.


    "I see."


    Liu Qingqing answered and went back to cook.


    Shanni, the female apprentice, said hello to the master and went to help his mother cook.


    Besides persimmons, there is a basket full of oranges.


    This orange is divided into early maturing and late maturing. Generally speaking, early maturing can be done in August, and late maturing can be done as late as November.


    However, this is not absolute. It depends on the region and the climate of that year.


    Ye Guangrong''s family also has several orange trees at the foot of the back mountain. Although Ye Guangrong didn''t take care of them, they still bear a lot of oranges.


    Ye Rongrong estimates that these oranges should be picked from the orange trees in his home in Houshan. After all, the orange trees are planted beside the persimmon trees.


    Ye Rongrong picked up an orange and looked at it. It was still green.


    Dudu saw that ye Rongrong picked up a green orange and quickly said, "Dad, this is not ripe yet. It will be sour and not delicious. It will lose teeth."


    "My uncle is an adult. He must know that this green orange is not delicious."


    Meng Meng said immediately.


    "Then tell me who picked the green oranges in this basket."


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "It''s six ears. It''s six ears."


    Dudu said in a hurry, for fear that Mengmeng would rush in front of her and tell her father.


    "Uncle, it was picked by six ears. We didn''t let it pick the green oranges. It didn''t listen and picked a lot."


    Mengmeng pointed to the monkey "six ears" and said.


    "Well, let''s punish six ears and eat these green oranges, OK?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "Good, good!"


    "Let six ears of teeth are sour, let it dare not obey."


    The two little girls said excitedly immediately.


    "Creak, creak!"


    Hearing that he wanted to eat these blue sour oranges, Liu Er waved his hand and cried.


    "Ha ha, three to one, the protest is invalid."


    Ye Guangrong said to "six ears" with a smile.


    Suddenly "six ears" depressed face "bitter gourd like".


    Mengmeng took out the orange orange from the basket: "uncle, this orange is ripe. It''s edible. It''s sweet and delicious."


    Then peel off the skin outside and send it to Ye Guangrong''s mouth to feed Ye Guangrong.


    Tangerine is a kind of fruit of Citrus in Rutaceae.


    "Orange" and "orange" are both standard words in modern Chinese, but "orange" is a popular word for "orange" when it is used as the meaning of orange.


    People on Ye Guangrong''s side are used to calling "orange" as "orange", while dialects in Southwest Mandarin area call it "orange" or "tangerine".


    Vitamin A in oranges can also enhance human vision in dark environment and treat night blindness.Oranges should not be eaten too much, eat too much will suffer from carotenemia, skin is dark yellow, like jaundice in general.


    If the palm turns yellow because of eating too many oranges, as long as you stop eating for a period of time, your skin color will gradually return to normal.


    In the Ming Dynasty, Zhang Yefang was very fond of oranges. According to the records, he was "good at eating oranges, ripe oranges, and piling up beds. All the oranges were not given by himself, and he was always ready to peel them." his hands and feet were yellow.


    Looking at Dudu peel feed to Ye Rongrong, dream also peel a feed to Ye Rongrong''s mouth.


    Mengmeng is a few years older than Dudu. The action on this hand is fast. In front of Dudu, he feeds the peeled oranges into Ye Guangrong''s mouth.


    She looked at her angrily.


    Ye Rongrong saw this scene, he could only smile bitterly and shake his head, swallowing the oranges.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    "Uncle, are oranges sweet?"


    Meng Meng looks at Ye Rongrong expectantly and asks.


    Dream of losing parents, ye Guangrong as his closest person, very concerned about ye Guangrong''s feelings for himself.


    "Sweet! It''s sweet


    Ye Rongrong rubbed her head again and continued: "it''s still Mengmeng."


    Mengmeng enjoyed uncle''s action very much. After listening to uncle''s words, Mengmeng''s eyes narrowed into a line happily.


    "Dad, you eat my oranges, too."


    At this time, Dudu peeled the orange and stuffed it into Ye Rongrong''s mouth.


    "Well, it''s so sweet. Dudu is also great. He can peel oranges for his father."


    Ye Rongrong swallowed the sweet and sour orange and said happily, holding two little girls.


    It''s good to be with your children, especially when they are so sensible.


    "Dad, I''ll peel the oranges for you."


    On hearing Ye Rongrong''s praise, Dudu was very happy.


    Children of this age like adults to praise them most.


    "Dad is full. Tell Dad something interesting about picking persimmons just now."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now the orange is still a little sour. One or two is enough. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to eat it endlessly, otherwise he will die of tooth acid.


    "Uncle, I said!"


    "Dad, Dudu said!"


    Two little girls scrambled to say.


    "Ha ha, can you say it together?"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    Two little girls, ye Rongrong must have a bowl of water, not favor one over the other.


    "Good!"


    Soon Du Du and Meng Meng began to chirp and talk about the fun of picking persimmons this afternoon, just like two happy larks.


    Ye Guangrong listens quietly with a smile on his face. At this moment, it is not only the body but also the peaceful heart that relaxes.


    In the evening, the dishes are very rich, including steamed crab that ye Guangrong''s family like to eat, boiled black fish with pickled vegetables, shredded potatoes, fried bacon with green pepper, braised hairtail and so on.


    A family of more than a dozen people around a table to eat, that happy feeling is very good.


    Ye Guangrong is also hungry. He ate six bowls of rice at a time to be satisfied.


    The others are women. They don''t eat much. Just a small bowl of rice is enough.


    Although Dudu was still young, he began to feed himself with a spoon.


    "Dad, I want crab feet, the biggest one."


    Dudu pointed to the crab in front of her and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, Dad, pull out the big crab pliers for Dudu!"


    Ye Guangrong picked up a big crab from the plate and pulled out its two big pincers, one for Dudu and one for Mengmeng.


    At home, a bowl of water is very important.


    In particular, Mengmeng, a child who has lost his parents, is actually very vulnerable. Since he decides to take Mengmeng as his daughter, ye Guangrong will treat her as his daughter and treat her the same as Dudu.


    "Thank you, uncle!


    Mengmeng politely said to Ye Rongrong.


    As for Dudu, the privilege of her own daughter is what her parents do for her, which is often taken for granted by her.


    "Six ears" sitting on a small table, give it a bowl of rice, as well as its favorite vegetables, let it eat with chopsticks.


    Now "liuer" has learned to use chopsticks, can eat with chopsticks, no longer use claws.


    After dinner, it was completely dark. After watching TV for a while, we washed and went to bed early. After all, it''s getting cooler now.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s cloudy in the morning, and there''s something cool in the air.


    Bursts of north wind along the mountains from the north, blowing ripples on the lake, the willow branches floating with the wind, from time to time there are some slightly yellow willow leaves from the trees with the wind, the flying yellow leaves seem to tell the changing sky, now it is the end of autumn, winter is coming soon.


    As the wind grew stronger, several fallen leaves fluttered in the sky, and the tree made a clattering sound. From time to time, some leaves were blown to the window outside the bedroom, making a banging sound.


    "Honey, it may rain outside!"


    It''s not quite light yet. There''s only light outside.


    At this time, ye Guangrong is sleeping with Liu Qingqing in his arms. Suddenly, Liu Qingqing gently pushes Ye Guangrong to wake him up from his sleep.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong opens his eyes vaguely and looks at his wife.


    "Honey, it''s going to rain outside!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "What have we left outside but not taken in?"Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "No, I read the weather forecast yesterday morning and said it would rain today. I put everything I should put in the house."


    Liu Qingqing leaned against Ye Guangrong and said.


    "What a good daughter-in-law!"


    Ye Guangrong kisses Liu Qingqing''s face, and immediately the faint fragrance spreads into his nostrils. The soft and smooth skin makes Ye Guangrong feel a little restless.


    "Ha ha, you know I''m a good daughter-in-law!"


    Liu Qingqing said triumphantly.


    "Hey, wife, while it''s still early, let''s make out for a while."


    Ye Guangrong bit Liu Qingqing''s ear and said with a bad smile.


    "No, it took so long last night. You''re not enough!"


    Liu Qingqing said reluctantly.


    "My wife is so beautiful, how can I have enough."


    Ye Rongrong said, and turned over to press on Liu Qingqing''s body.


    Then he got rid of the obstacles under Liu Qingqing''s symbolic resistance, and


    In an hour.


    "It''s true that they have no strength at all."


    Liu Qingqing red face, put on clothes white one eye is still in bed lazy bed ye glory said.


    "Haha, wife, who makes you so attractive? It''s really refreshing to get up and exercise in the morning. Wife, why don''t we exercise in bed every morning?"


    Ye Guangrong, who eats marrow and knows taste, likes this kind of early exercise and thinks it''s much more interesting than sleeping in.


    "You want to be beautiful!"


    Liu Qingqing blushed and looked white, and ye Rongrong said.


    In the morning, Liu Qingqing has no strength all over. His waist is almost broken. Liu Qingqing should not be tossed endlessly by him in the morning.


    "Wife, this exercise is much better than doing morning exercises every day. It''s comfortable and can exercise. It''s definitely a kind of physical and mental happy exercise, such as..."


    "I won''t tell you."


    Liu Qingqing sees that ye Rongrong is more and more unorthodox and leaves the bedroom in a hurry.


    "Really, my proposal is really good. It seems that my wife is too thin skinned to let go."


    Ye Rongrong looks at the back of Liu Qingqing who escapes from the bedroom and says to himself.


    After such a fierce campaign, ye Rongrong didn''t feel sleepy any more. He got up from the bed and went out of the bedroom to look at everything in the yard.


    The wind was a little strong, which made the longan trees and other plants in the yard clatter. The grape trellis in the upper left corner of the yard was also rattling and swaying in the wind.


    A group of animals in the yard are curious to run around in the yard, suddenly a plastic bag is blown in from nowhere, "Xiaobai" these guys are chasing plastic bags to play.


    A group of animals in the yard play very hi, the most hi is naturally "Xiaobai", because they are young and lively.


    All of a sudden, the wind is getting smaller and smaller, and the plastic bags that keep flying are also falling on the ground. A few guys are wondering what''s going on?


    All of a sudden, a dense sound came from the distance. Before several guys could react, a dense and urgent rainstorm came down.


    "Xiaobai", "xiongda", "wangzi" and "liuer" were all drenched by the rain, which made these guys run to the eaves.


    In particular, "six ears" this guy, is two claws holding the head, that shrinking head look quite funny.


    Raindrops hit the ground and were splashed from time to time, washing the ground.


    Because he got up too early, the breakfast was not ready, and it was raining outside. Ye Rongrong brought a chair to sit under the eaves and watched the rain outside.


    The thick raindrops fall down and make a sound on the concrete floor. The more the rain falls, the bigger it is. Sitting under the eaves, looking out, it looks like a very wide bead curtain hanging between heaven and earth.


    Rain fell on the tiles of the opposite roof, splashing water, like a thin layer of smoke shrouded in the roof.


    Rain down the eaves, began to break the line like beads, gradually connected into a line, more and more water on the ground, combined into a stream.


    The scene looks unique.


    "Glory, glory, come out and have a look."


    All of a sudden, Wang Bingzhen''s voice came from outside the yard. Although it was very hard to hear clearly in the rainstorm, ye Guangrong, who had a surprising ear power, still heard Wang Bingzhen''s voice clearly.


    "Why did Lao Wang come here so early?"


    Ye Guangrong has some doubts, but he doesn''t think much. He takes out an umbrella from the house. Ye Guangrong takes an umbrella and goes out to have a look.


    When ye Rongrong came out of the small courtyard with an umbrella, he saw Wang Bingzhen standing by the lake and looking at the lake. Ye Rongrong also looked at the lake suspiciously.


    "That''s..."


    Ye Rongrong was stunned.There are thousands of carp of different sizes living on the surface of the lake. They keep rising from the surface of the lake, and some of them are even two or three meters above the water.


    "Is this a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate?"


    Looking at this scene, ye Rongrong couldn''t help sighing.


    "Glory, you see these carp jump very happily, this is to jump the dragon''s gate!"


    See ye Guangrong come over, Wang Bingzhen said excitedly.


    It''s the first time that Wang Bing has ever seen so many fish gathering and leaping on the surface of the lake. This makes Wang Bing really feel amazing.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    "Lao Wang, I didn''t expect you to be so superstitious and jump over the dragon''s gate!"


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "I''m superstitious? Which one of us is superstitious? I remember that last month someone gave Fengshui to Ye Tianye''s family in the north of the village. That person is... "


    Wang Bingzhen said immediately.


    "Ha ha, well, let''s not discuss this."


    Ye Rongrong said with a reddish face.


    When it comes to feudal superstition, ye Guangrong''s advanced geomantic omen is really something of feudal superstition.


    "By the way, Lao Wang, why did you come to my yard so early?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Wang Bingzhen doubtfully and asks.


    "I want to go boating in your lake."


    Wang Bingzhen said.


    "Boating?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned.


    "Yes, boating in the rain, don''t you think it''s very delicious?"


    Wang Bingzhen said.


    Suddenly, Wang Bingzhen looked at Ye Guangrong suspiciously and asked, "Guangrong, why did you get up so early today?"


    You know, it''s just before seven o''clock. Ye Guangrong is still lazy in bed and can''t wake up.


    "I want to go boating with you."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I don''t believe that."


    Wang Bingzhen naturally won''t believe Ye Guangrong''s lies.


    You know, sometimes, Wang Bingzhen comes to Ye Guangrong in the morning. If it''s not something very important, it can''t wake him up.


    It''s basically impossible to get up so early and go boating with yourself.


    What''s more, the idea of boating in the rain, or Wang Bingzhen woke up in the morning to see the rain outside the house, suddenly sprouted the idea, have not told anyone.


    How could ye Guangrong get up so early and go boating with him without a prophet.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll go to the kitchen and get some dried vegetables. Let''s enjoy the scenery in the rain while drinking. How about that?"


    Ye Rongrong suggested.


    "Well, that would be great."


    Wang Bingzhen brightened his eyes and said happily.


    In the rain!


    Boating!


    Drink!


    What a happy thing it is!


    "I''ll get the food and drink, and it''s up to you to clean and set the table on board."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "No problem. Go and get the food and drink quickly."


    Wang Bingzhen waved and urged.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, ye Rongrong did not prepare any big dishes. He made a plate of peanuts, a plate of sauce beef, a plate of white cut chicken, a plate of white cut meat, and a plate of sauce radish. After thinking about it, ye Rongrong also made a plate of dried tofu.


    As for wine, ye Rongrong hesitated and took out the wine that he had brewed in the field last year.


    As for the two big jars of "daughter red" buried under the osmanthus tree, ye Guangrong naturally won''t touch them. This is to wait for Dudu to get married and take them out to entertain relatives and friends and be Dudu''s dowry.


    "Why are there just a few dry dishes?"


    Wang Bingzhen looked at the six dishes on the table and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Why, you''re not satisfied. I''ll tell you that''s the best way to drink."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "That''s true, beef and peanuts. It''s very good to have these two kinds of dishes before drinking."


    Wang Bingzhen thought of his youth and nodded.


    In that difficult times, it was a very good thing to be able to fill the stomach, where there was any delicious food and wine!


    "What kind of wine are you having?"


    Wang Bingzhen noticed a small wine jar on the table and asked Ye Rongrong suspiciously.


    "this is my own brew of Baijiu, this is the first time you get it out, you have a good luck."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This is also the first time ye Rongrong has taken out his wine to drink. As for the taste, ye Rongrong is not very clear.


    but Ye Rongyao is still very confident that his brew Baijiu will not be inferior to those expensive Baijiu sold in the market.


    "Master, may I get on board?"


    Sonny stood on the bank and asked to Ye Rongrong.


    "Come on up and have a drink together."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Shanni basically lives in Ye Guangrong''s family now, and ye Guangrong will teach her martial arts when she has time. Now Shanni is a kung fu master. Seven or eight strong men are not her rivals.


    We are sitting in this small boat with a cape, which is moving in the lake with the wind.


    Now the rain in the sky has been a lot smaller, only Feifei drizzle is still dancing in the air.


    Boating on the lake, sitting on the boat, watching the continuous rain falling, willow branches on the bank become more and more green, the raindrops hanging under the leaves are crystal clear, graceful and dancing under the breeze.The drizzle drapes a veil over the mountains and waters around the lake. From the boat, it looks like "seeing flowers in the fog". The back mountains in the distance are looming, real and illusory, poetic and fascinating


    Feel misty rain in the lake, like a shawl of beauty, still holding Pipa half cover, the boat in the lake, as if in a long landscape painting.


    There is still a smell of lake water in the rain. It is quietly rippling in the fresh air. It seems that a ray of immortal air permeates into one''s whole body. I feel relaxed and tired. At this time, I will forget all thoughts and troubles and enjoy everything in front of me


    "How beautiful


    Sunny couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The lake is in the courtyard. Sunny sees it every day. She usually thinks the scenery of the lake is very beautiful. But she didn''t expect that it would be so beautiful when she was canoeing in the lake under the misty rain.


    "Yes, it''s really beautiful!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    This is also the first time that ye Rongrong enjoys the scenery of the lake in his home in the light rain. It''s really beautiful.


    Especially not far away a group of egrets fly over the lake, so that this beautiful lake scenery adds a lot of vitality.


    "No matter how good the scenery is, it will fade after a long time. Sit down and have a drink!"


    Wang Bingzhen said.


    "Good, drink."


    Ye Guangrong nodded, opened the seal of the jar of wine, and poured a glass of wine for Wang Bingzhen and Shanni.


    The wine cup Ye Rongrong took this time is a small wine cup, not much bigger than thumb.


    "Glory, I''m not talking about you. You''re too mean. How much wine can you drink with such a small glass?"


    Wang Bing looked at the wine cup in front of him with some dissatisfaction and said.


    After staying in Taoyuan Village for a long time, Wang Bingzhen has been used to drinking in big bowls. It''s so cold that ye Guangrong gives him such a small wine cup. On the contrary, Wang Bingzhen is not used to it.


    "Hey, hey, why, it''s too little. You can''t talk until you finish this small glass of wine."


    Ye Rongrong said to Wang Bingzhen with a sneer.


    It''s too little. You''ll suffer later.


    "Scare me?"


    Wang Bingzhen looked at the Baijiu in his hand without any reason. It was clear and clear. What surprised Wang Bingzhen most was that the wine in the glass had no smell of wine.


    "is this your Baijiu?"


    Wang Bingzhen''s eyes suddenly stare to slip round, some don''t believe ground looking at leaf glory to ask a way.


    "I made it. How about it?"


    Ye Rongrong nodded his head and said.


    "not so good, glory. Are you sure you made Baijiu instead of boiling water?"


    Wang Bingzhen looked at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and said.


    The wine in this glass has no flavor at all.


    Wang Bingzhen has been drinking wine for 50 years. No matter good or bad wine, there will be wine fragrance, but some wine fragrance is stronger and some wine fragrance is lighter.


    is Baijiu Baijiu, which is basically no wine flavor. Wang Bingzhen never met.


    Wang Bingzhen now doubts that ye Rong liquor has failed. Now he is not drinking Baijiu but water.


    "Why, you don''t believe in my brewing technique?"


    Ye Rongrong smiles at Wang Bingzhen and asks.


    "Ha ha..."


    Wang Bingzhen smiled and said nothing, but this attitude was obvious, and I did not believe that the liquid in this cup was baijiu.


    "since you think my Baijiu is boiling water, I''ll give you a bowl to taste."


    said, Ye Rongyao poured half a bowl of Baijiu in an empty bowl to Wang Bingzhen.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t dare to pour too much. He''s afraid Wang Bing can''t stand it.


    "Let''s have a drink first, Lao Wang. You should drink the wine in this bowl."


    Ye Rongrong said with a small wine glass.


    Wang Bingzhen raised his glass to show a look of Indifference: "OK, let''s do one, but to tell you the truth, the wine you brewed must have failed. There is something particular about the wine making. If there is something wrong in one link, the taste of the wine you brewed is far worse. Like the wine you brewed, it doesn''t even have a little wine flavor. In fact, it''s water."


    Wang Bingzhen said that after touching the wine bowl in his hand with Ye Rongrong''s wine cup, he drank it all without noticing Ye Rongrong''s bad smile.


    After half a bowl of wine, Wang Bing was really surprised.


    did not think that this Baijiu liquor without liquor, even with degrees, but this alcohol is not high. In Wang Bingzhen''s sense, it will not exceed ten degrees, which is a little higher than beer''s degree.


    Although the degree of this wine is low, the taste is excellent, which is soft but not spicy, just like a light sake taste.


    When the wine enters the throat, it is warm, soft and comfortable. The fragrance of the wine disperses in the stomach. It''s warm, soft and light. When you taste it carefully, you can''t say it''s comfortable.Wang Bingzhen, who has drunk a lot of top-quality wine, can still taste this extraordinary wine.


    It seems that I underestimate Ye Rongrong. This boy is good at wine making.


    At the very least, the wine I drink now will never be better than the top Maotai liquor specially provided.


    It''s just that ye Rongrong drinks such soft wine in such a small glass, which makes Wang Bing really confused.


    Ye Rongyao must drink Baijiu in the village, but he also drinks in a big bowl. Why ever drink with such a small glass?


    Is there any mystery?


    Wang Bing really can''t help but have some doubts.


    "Hehe, how about my wine?"


    Ye Guangrong asked Wang Bingzhen with a bad smile.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    "I didn''t expect that this wine without wine flavor tastes so good, but it''s a pity that the degree is a little low."


    Wang Bing really smacked his lips and said.


    "Low alcohol?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Wang Bingzhen unkindly and thinks.


    "What do you mean..."


    Wang Bingzhen''s words have not finished, suddenly a pungent air rising from the abdomen blocked his words about to export.


    Then his old black and yellow face suddenly turned red as if it had been ignited, and the blush became more and more serious. Soon Wang Bingzhen''s face was red and bleeding.


    Then there were fine beads of sweat on Wang Bingzhen''s forehead and nose. His eyes were foggy, and he looked like he drank too much.


    The sudden change not only made Wang Bingzhen''s face red, but also made him speechless for a long time. The whole person was stunned and motionless.


    More than ten seconds later, Wang Bingzhen with a red face took a long breath, and the red on his face gradually faded away.


    "Cool


    "That''s great!"


    Wang Bingzhen has two sentences in a row, one more brilliant than the other.


    "Hehe, is this water or wine?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Wang Bingzhen with a smile.


    "Wine, absolutely good wine, is the best wine I''ve ever drunk!"


    Wang Bing said excitedly.


    For Wang Bingzhen, who has never drunk any good wine, it''s the first time that he''s drunk with such wine.


    It''s just that this wine is a bit shady. At the beginning, it doesn''t have any wine flavor. People who don''t know will definitely think it''s just boiled water.


    Moreover, it is very soft and easy to enter the throat when it is just imported. It doesn''t feel the pungent of liquor, but has the taste of sake.


    But once the wine enters the abdomen, it will suddenly burn up like a fire, and the strong and spicy wine will spread all over the body in an instant.


    This feeling of two-level difference is really fascinating.


    "Ha ha, now I know my wine is good!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    When making this wine, ye Guangrong specially added some kiwifruit ingredients to make this wine have a special feeling of explosion.


    At first, it was plain, and it seemed that people and animals were harmless, but once they got to the abdomen, they were immediately caught off guard.


    "Yes, it''s really good. At the beginning, there was a taste of sake, and there was nothing special about it. Once the wine came to the belly, it was warm at the beginning, which was no different from sake."


    "Just when I thought it was like this, the wine suddenly burst in my stomach. The heat ran everywhere on my body. It was spicy and hot, especially strong and enjoyable."


    Wang Bing said excitedly.


    As a good drinker, Wang Bing really feels that he hates each other when he meets such a good wine and such a personalized wine.


    It''s a good wine that has never been experienced.


    The reason why I think so is that although the wine gives me the pungent feeling of volcanic eruption, and even makes my forehead numb, I don''t feel at all.


    Although Wang Bingzhen was sweating all over by the wine, he felt as if he had been through all the meridians from the inside to the outside. He was very comfortable.


    "you are lucky. I am in a good mood today, so I can bring out my precious Baijiu".


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In the early morning, when ye Rongrong was exercising with his wife, he felt comfortable all over. He was in a good mood. Then he remembered to take out a jar of wine he had buried in the ground.


    "Pour me another drink."


    Wang Bingzhen no longer used the big bowl this time, but used the small wine cup that ye Guangrong had just provided.


    "No bowl this time?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Wang Bingzhen with a smile.


    "Where come so much nonsense, pour me a glass quickly."


    Wang Bingzhen blushed and said.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Guangrong smiles and says nothing more. He pours a small glass of wine for Wang Bingzhen. They drink each other.


    This is also the first time that ye Rongrong drinks his own brewed wine and feels "cool!"


    Especially the feeling of comfort after the explosion made Ye Rongrong like it very much.


    "Sunny, why don''t you drink it?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously when she saw that Shanni didn''t move the glass in front of her.


    "I I''m not used to drinking this baijiu.


    Said sunny, blushing slightly.


    has been in China for half a year, but she still can''t get used to the Chinese Baijiu, especially the spicy feeling.


    "If you don''t drink it, I''ll drink it for you."


    saw Shan Ni not drinking this Baijiu, and Wang Bingzhen took Shan Ni''s glass of wine.


    After all, it''s a pity to waste such a good wine."Have you named such a good wine?"


    After drinking a glass of wine, Wang Bingzhen asks Ye Guangrong.


    "Not yet, or you can get me one."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Originally Ye Rongrong was not prepared to name the wine, but since Wang Bingzhen mentioned it, ye Rongrong simply asked him to name it.


    After all, Wang Bing is really the first person to drink this kind of self-made wine, and his feelings must be the most profound.


    "This wine tastes like an explosion. It''s especially insidious. It''s better to call it depth charge. "


    Wang Bing really thought about it and said.


    "Depth charge!"


    Ye Rongrong aftertaste, nodded and said: "this name is quite in line with the wine, it''s called deep-water bomb."


    ¡­¡­


    "There will be heavy rain on this day!"


    Wang Bingzhen looked at the dark clouds on the mountain in the distance and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Although the light rain stopped outside, a dark cloud came from the north, and the whole back mountain was covered with dark clouds.


    "It looks like it''s going to rain all day."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the sky and nodded.


    As ye Rongrong''s voice fell, suddenly a flash of lightning cut through the sky, followed by a deep huge sound broke the original calm of the lake, and the heavy rain fell from the sky crazily.


    Wind chasing rain, rain chasing wind, wind and rain surging together to catch up with the dark clouds in the sky, the whole courtyard are immersed in the rain, the whole world is a vast expanse of white.


    Ye Guangrong and his wife are sitting on the boat, floating freely in the wind, enjoying the beautiful scenery of the heavy rain.


    The heavy rain seems to be pouring down, the flowers and trees by the lake are swaying in the strong wind, and the dry soil greedily accepts the gift of nature until it is saturated and flows away


    The rain is falling more and more, the sky and the earth are white, and the sight can no longer see the scene in the distance.


    "Glory, it seems that we are going to be stuck here today!"


    Wang Bingzhen looked at the torrential rain pouring down outside the ship and said with a smile.


    With such a heavy rain, Wang Bingzhen estimates that it will be the last heavy rain of this year. After winter, there will be no such heavy rain as thunder and lightning.


    "It''s raining heavily, and it''s fast to stop. What''s more, we have wine and vegetables on board now. What''s the hurry!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well, come on, let''s drink."


    Wang Bingzhen nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    As ye Rongrong said, it rained heavily and stopped quickly. In about half an hour, the torrential rain stopped.


    "Dad, Dad!"


    There was a beep in the distance.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    "Ha ha, here comes my baby girl!"


    Ye Rongrong smiles at Dudu, who is riding the big white goose "white dragon" and stands beside him, Wang Bingzhen says.


    Now this big white goose "white dragon" is a special water mount for Dudu.


    "Such a big white goose, you can see it at home, but you can''t see it outside."


    Wang Bingzhen said with emotion.


    Since he came to Taoyuan Village, Wang Bingzhen saw that all kinds of strange animals in Ye Rongrong''s family had been numb.


    Many animals here are absolutely sensational things to take out, but here, we are used to it.


    Now ye Guangrong''s family hasn''t seen any new and strange animals for some time. On the contrary, we are not used to them.


    As for why Ye Guangrong has so many intelligent and strange animals in his family, Taoyuan Village, including Wang Bingzhen himself, all doubt that ye Guangrong has something to do with it, but they think about it in their hearts and don''t say it.


    After all, there are some things that people think are good to rot in their stomachs. Of course, there are also some people who are secretly talking about them, but people outside will not believe them.


    What''s more, now ye Guangrong is the pride of the whole Taoyuan village. The people of the whole village, because of Ye Guangrong''s existence, have more or less gained some benefits from it.


    It''s too late for you to protect Ye Rongrong. How can you do anything harmful to Ye Rongrong.


    "Maybe the nutrition is too good!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a laugh.


    These animals and plants in my family are more or less fed with diluted "plant high-grade nutrient solution", the head is a little larger than normal.


    It can even be said that the insects in Ye Guangrong''s yard are bigger than those outside, and the weeds grow very happily. If someone didn''t clean these weeds every day, his yard would be covered with weeds.


    Fortunately, as long as you don''t take this "plant high-grade nutrient solution" directly, although these animals and plants are bigger than normal, they are still within the acceptable range.


    But like the "white dragon" big white goose is not the same, it is too big, much bigger than the normal big white goose, who saw all feel not normal.


    Therefore, since the "white dragon" incident, ye Rongrong basically stopped feeding the "plant high-grade nutrient solution" directly to the animals and plants at home, so as to avoid the occurrence of any strange things.


    "Maybe!"


    Wang Bingzhen said with a smile.


    You can hear this, but you can''t take it seriously.


    Soon, Dudu rode the big white goose "white dragon" to the side of the boat.


    "Dad, Dad..."


    Dudu immediately yells to Ye Guangrong.


    "My precious girl."


    Ye Guangrong picked Dudu up from the big white goose "white dragon".


    "Dad, mom said to go home for dinner."


    Dudu hugged his father''s neck and said.


    "OK, let''s go home for dinner."


    Ye Rongrong holds Dudu and nods.


    "Glory, Dudu, do you often sit in this big white goose and swim in this lake? Is it too dangerous, just in case..."


    Wang Bing really hesitated, or export to remind.


    After all, it''s really dangerous if you accidentally fall into the lake.


    "It''s going to be OK. Bailong will protect Dudu."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Dare to let Dudu sit on the "white dragon" and rush on the lake, it is Ye Guangrong who gives Dudu several layers of protection.


    The first is the big white goose "white dragon", which will protect Dudu, and the second is "black head". Ye Guangrong has explained that as long as Dudu and mengmengqi play by the water, "black head" must be protected underwater at any time.


    Of course, Dudu and Mengmeng both wear amulets.


    With these three layers of protection, ye Guangrong dare to let Dudu and Mengmeng play by the lake, and dare to let them ride on the "white dragon" to play in the lake.


    Ye Rongrong is going to teach Dudu how to swim when she is a little bigger. Now Mengmeng has learned how to swim.


    "Be careful."


    Wang Bingzhen saw that ye Rongrong didn''t hear his opinion, so he had to shake his head and say.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention, Lao Wang. Have lunch with me at noon."


    Ye Rongrong suggested.


    "No, it''s too much aftereffect after drinking so much" depth charge ". I have to go back and lie down."


    Wang Bingzhen shook his head and said.


    "Well All right


    Ye Guangrong also knew something about Hakka. When he saw that Wang Bing really wanted to go back, he didn''t say much.


    After driving the boat to the shore and seeing Wang Bingzhen off, ye Rongrong takes Dudu to the small yard.


    ¡­¡­


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Xiaohong was famous."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile after watching the news.


    "It''s going to be trouble. You can still laugh."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing with a depressed face and says.


    You know, people in this country are very curious animals. With this news report, people all over the country know that there is a winged horse in their home. There are not many people who want to come and have a look at it.


    A few days ago, the people in my village came to see the novelty, and they already annoyed Ye Guangrong. Now, the whole country knows it. If there is an endless stream of people coming here.


    With so many people coming, ye Rongrong doubts that he can''t stop them. This is the most troublesome thing for ye Rongrong.


    After all, it''s very troublesome to have a certain number of people.


    It''s hard to catch up with a large number of people!


    Moreover, this is nationwide. The number of people is very large, so the whole Taoyuan village can''t hold so many.


    "Husband, this is not provoking, can we still hide?"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "How to hide?"


    Ye Guangrong looks up at Liu Qingqing and asks.


    I don''t understand what Liu Qingqing means by hiding.


    "We can go out and hide. It''s quiet to be out of sight."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "What about these guys in the family?"


    Ye Guangrong continued.


    "You can let them hide in the mountains behind for a period of time, or you can take them away. Anyway, just don''t stay in the yard."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "That''s a good idea."


    Ye Rongrong thinks about it and agrees with Liu Qingqing.


    This person is always hot for three minutes. The news just came out, and everyone''s enthusiasm is high. Naturally, many people come to Taoyuan village.


    It won''t take long for the news to fade out of people''s sight. Naturally, it will be forgotten by people, and there won''t be many people coming to watch it.


    Now, the most important thing is not to make this matter hot or news again. Just don''t let these foreign tourists come to Taoyuan Village and don''t see the flying horse, so they will be less enthusiastic.


    After all, people are under a lot of pressure now. Everyone has to work to earn money to support their families, but they don''t have so much time to spend here.


    After a few times of coming and going, I didn''t want to come here to see what I can''t eat.


    "I''ll do that."


    Liu Qingqing said, looking at Ye Guangrong with pride.


    "Well, I''ll reward you in the evening."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said solemnly.


    "No, I''m not serious."


    Liu Qingqing said with a glance of Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s over, wife. You''re tired of me!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a sad face.


    "No, I won''t tell you."


    Liu Qingqing ignores Ye Guangrong and goes outside to take out the garbage.


    "Where are you going if you don''t stay here?"


    Ye Rongrong leans on the armchair and thinks. Suddenly, ye Rongrong thinks of a place, Yuanshan village.


    It''s very good for my family to go there for a long vacation in a place with deep mountains and inconvenient transportation. When the heat is over, my family can come back.


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong calls Fang Bolin.


    After all, ye Guangrong arranged for Fang Bolin to find someone to build a villa in Yuanshan village. After a long time, ye Guangrong forgot it. If Liu Qingqing hadn''t mentioned going out to hide, ye Guangrong would have forgotten it.


    It''s been a long time, almost a year. The villa and apron should have been built.


    "Boss, I thought you forgot my secretary?"


    Ye Rongrong hasn''t spoken yet. Fang Bolin''s dissatisfied voice comes from the phone.


    "I''m calling you!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile,


    "you still remember to call me. I thought you forgot my assistant and secretary."


    Fang Bolin said.


    "How can I? How can I forget my beautiful and capable beauty assistant?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Boss, you have been calling me for half a month."


    Fang Bolin said discontentedly.


    "I don''t believe you. If I always call you and tell you what to do, it''s not easy for you to carry out your work."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and found a reason to say.


    After all, they haven''t called Fang Bolin for a month. Fang Bolin has taken the initiative to call them. Ye Rongrong is a little embarrassed.


    Fang Bolin worked hard for herself, but she didn''t care much about her."Well said, boss, if you call me, you must have something to do with me. Come on, what''s the matter?"


    If you don''t do anything, you can''t go to the three treasures hall. Your boss won''t take the initiative to call you if he doesn''t have anything. Now he takes the initiative to call you, which means that he must have something to do by himself.


    "There''s no big deal. How about the villa in Yuanshan village?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "The villa in Yuanshan village has been built, but the decoration may be later. It is expected that people will be able to live at the end of this month."


    Fang Bolin said.


    Now the outside of the villa has been decorated, and now the interior decoration is still two days away.


    "You mean you can''t live in this villa yet?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a frown.


    After all, this villa is not even decorated. How can I live in it.


    "Even if the decoration is finished, one or two months is not allowed to move in."


    Fang Bolin shook her head and said.


    Paint decoration needs an air purification process, during this process, it is best not to move in.


    After all, the paint will be toxic and harmful gas, this person inhales too much of this toxic and harmful words, will produce all kinds of diseases.


    "You let the workers speed up the decoration, and I''ll move in after a while."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    After all, Yuanshan village is located in the deep mountains and forests. Except for the villagers of Yuanshan village, people outside basically don''t know the existence of this village. It''s definitely a good place to live in seclusion.


    "Good."


    Fang Bolin nodded and said.


    After talking to Fang Bolin, ye Rongrong thinks about it and decides to live in Beijing this time.


    After all, the courtyard in the capital has been specially repaired for a long time, and the electrical appliances and furniture are complete. You can move in as soon as you go. Unlike Yuanshan village, the villa is still under decoration.


    After determining where to go this time, ye Rongrong went back to his bedroom to get his laptop.


    Now it''s still hot. Ye Rongrong is going to use hacker technology to delete all those reports. After all, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong.


    we can''t let this thing ferment, otherwise more and more people will come to trouble.


    ~~~~~


    the update is too late, sorry.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    It took Ye Rongrong an hour to clean up all the reports and photos about winged horses on the Internet. All the forums and reports on the Internet, as well as the reports about "Xiaohong", have been removed from the Internet.


    If there is no new report, people will not see the report of "Xiaohong" on the Internet.


    Of course, if someone continues to report or upload photos or videos, ye Rongrong will have no choice. What he can do now is to clean up the reports on the Internet and let fewer and fewer people see them.


    Even some large and medium-sized websites, ye Rongrong has entered their internal intelligent audit center and implanted his own Trojan horse program. In this way, no matter who doesn''t crack the Trojan horse program, he can''t upload some information about himself.


    With Ye Rongrong''s computer technology, ye Rongrong believes that even in another ten years, these people will not be able to crack their own Trojan horse program.


    After that, ye Guangrong calls Xu Keming and tells him that he doesn''t need to send Princess Anna to Taoyuan. He will go to the capital these two days.


    The next morning, ye Rongrong and his family were ready to go to the capital on the "safety ship".


    This time, the animals at home basically didn''t bring them. They only brought Dudu''s favorite "grass". Other animals let them go to the back mountain for a stroll in the daytime and go home to sleep at night.


    These beasts in my family huddle together. In the deep of the back mountain, it is absolutely horizontal.


    After explaining to Weng Tao carefully, ye Rongrong and his family went directly to the capital by plane.


    As for the troubles here, we will leave them to the village committee and the police stationed in the village. Ye Guangrong is too lazy to pay attention to the people who come from all over the country to make trouble for himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is Taoyuan village?"


    Zhuge Liangyu said, looking at a small village not far ahead.


    "It should be here. This is the location of the map navigation."


    Xu Na, sitting in the passenger seat, said.


    "This is Taoyuan village. There''s nothing wrong with it. Look at the village tablet. It says that it''s Taoyuan village."


    Li Yue, sitting in the back seat, pointed to the stone tablet in front of him and said.


    "I think this should be the Taoyuan Village mentioned in the news. I don''t know if it''s true in the news. Is there really a flying horse with wings here?"


    Zhuge Liangyu said.


    It turned out that Zhuge Liangyu, three young people working in the urban area of Wen Zhou, saw about the winged Pegasus in an online forum. Because they were close to each other, out of curiosity, they came to Taoyuan village together to find out.


    Let''s see if the winged Pegasus on the Internet really exists.


    Zhuge Liangyu, they are just exploring the way in the early stage. If it is confirmed that the winged Pegasus really exists, many people in the same forum will also come to Taoyuan village.


    After all, the winged Pegasus can only be seen in fairy tales, but no one has seen them in reality. If there are winged Pegasus in the world that can fly in the sky, it is absolutely a miracle in the biological world.


    In order to witness the existence of this miracle, Zhuge Liangyu and his family naturally came here for the first time. After all, if there is a winged Pegasus, it will be too late for the country to come out and take it away. It is almost difficult to see the winged Pegasus in the future.


    It can even be said that it is impossible.


    Unless the flying horse breeds, like the panda, people can go to the zoo to see it.


    However, at that time, Zhuge Liangyu did not know whether he was still alive.


    A few people said, the car drove into the Taoyuan Village Road.


    "This village is so big, where can I see the flying horse?"


    Xu Na in the passenger seat frowned and said.


    After all, the report only said that the winged Pegasus was in Taoyuan village. As for the specific location, the news did not say.


    "Don''t we just ask the villagers?"


    When Zhuge Liangyu saw that someone was working in the field by the side of the road, he stopped the car.


    "Uncle, are you from Taoyuan village?"


    Zhuge Liangyu stood by the side of the road and asked the old farmer who was working in the field.


    "I''m from this village."


    Ye Fugui looked up at Zhuge Liangyu and nodded.


    "That''s great!"


    Xu Na was immediately excited.


    "Girl, you are going to the community hospital. Go straight from this road, then turn right and go straight for a while."


    Ye Fugui pointed to the front and said.


    Now more and more people come to Taoyuan village. They are basically going to the community hospital of Taoyuan village.


    Taoyuan old people''s home community hospital now has some fame in the whole coco Prefecture. Many people come to Taoyuan village not only in Yangping County, but also from other nearby counties.


    Now the community hospital of Taoyuan old people''s home is the pride of the whole Taoyuan village.


    Most of the people who come to Taoyuan village to ask for directions go to the community hospital of Taoyuan old people''s home, so without thinking about it, ye Fugui points Zhuge Liangyu the way to the community hospital of Taoyuan old people''s home."Cough, that old man, do we look like sick people?"


    Li Yue said with a few coughs.


    The three of them are so young that they don''t look sick from anywhere.


    "It''s hard to say that I''m sick. I always feel that I''m in good health and I''m not sick. As a result, the village organized everyone to have a physical examination, and then I knew that I had diabetes. If I didn''t find it earlier, it would be very troublesome to wait for later treatment. So it''s not obvious that I''m sick, but the doctor''s examination."


    "Our community hospital for the elderly in Taoyuan village is the best hospital in Wenzhou City. You''ve come here to see a doctor, but it''s right."


    Ye Fugui said.


    Today''s young people are easy to get that kind of disease which is hard to talk about. I''m sorry to say that. Ye Fugui knows this. After all, there are many such patients.


    I kept saying that I was not ill, but as a result, I went to the community hospital of the old man''s home secretly.


    It''s like being a thief. Why.


    In Ye Fugui''s opinion, it''s perfectly normal to go to see a doctor when you are sick. It''s like being a thief. Why.


    "Uncle, we are not really here to see a doctor."


    Xu Na said gloomily.


    "I didn''t come to see a doctor, did I..."


    Speaking of this, Xu Fugui couldn''t help but take a look at Xu Na''s stomach.


    This makes Xu Na a little confused. She doesn''t understand that the old farmer is staring at her stomach.


    "Girl, are you here to have an abortion? But you''re going to be disappointed. Taoyuan hospital doesn''t give such kind of mischievous abortion procedure any more. "


    Ye Fugui felt that he understood the purpose of these three people''s coming to Taoyuan Village, and he came here to have a miscarriage.


    I heard that the doctors in the community hospital of Taoyuan old people''s home are very skilled. In addition, Taoyuan village is located in a remote place of Yangping county. Many young women who have unwanted pregnancies come to Taoyuan village to have an abortion.


    Especially at this time, two or three months after Valentine''s day, many young women come to Taoyuan old people''s home community hospital for abortion.


    Later, ye Rongrong learned about this. Ye Rongrong felt that Taoyuan old people''s home hospital was mainly for people to see a doctor, not for those young women who ate forbidden fruit.


    From that time on, Taoyuan old people''s home hospital no longer treated such young women who came to abortion.


    Therefore, ye Fugui said to Xu Na sincerely: "girl, you are pregnant with a child in your stomach. I advise you to give birth to the child. Anyway, he is a life, isn''t he?"


    "You..."


    Suddenly, Xu Na blushed speechless.


    Xu Na really couldn''t figure out where the old farmer could see that she was pregnant. Every time she did that with her boyfriend, Xu Na asked him to wear a condom. How could she be pregnant.


    Asshole!


    What do you think!


    This was surrounded by the old farmer. These people did not come to see a doctor at all. They came to see the flying horse with wings.


    "Uncle, you are really mistaken. We are not here to see a doctor. My friend is not pregnant. We are here to see a flying horse with wings. Do you know where the flying horse with wings is?"


    Zhuge Liangyu saw that the matter was getting more and more out of the subject, so he had to explain to the old farmer the purpose of his several people coming to Taoyuan village.


    Ye Fugui looked at Zhuge Liangyu and the three of them strangely. When he saw that Zhuge Liangyu was a little hairy, ye Fugui said, "are you coming to Taoyuan old people''s hospital to see mental illness?"


    "What do you mean, old man? We are just asking the way. Is it necessary for you to scold us like this?"


    Li Yuehuo said in a poor tone.


    If it wasn''t for the age of the old peasants, Li Yue would have started beating people.


    It''s unreasonable to call the three of them insane.


    "You don''t have mental problems. How can you come to Taoyuan village to see the winged Pegasus? My old man is nearly 50 this year. He has never heard of any winged horse. You said that there are winged horses in our village. How come I have never seen them before. "


    Ye Fugui looked at Li Yue and said.


    Last night, his father, village head Ye Xianghai, called together all the men, women and children in the village for a meeting. He repeatedly stressed that no matter who came to ask about the winged horse of Ye Guangrong''s family, they all said that there was no winged horse in the village.


    But my father stressed that this is a political task. Everyone has to do it according to the requirements. Anyone who chews his tongue and spreads the story of winged Pegasus in the village will be expelled from the Ye ancestral hall in Taoyuan, and will not be allowed to enter the Ye ancestral hall in Taoyuan after death.


    For rural people, it''s a terrible punishment to be expelled from the ancestral temple.


    The fallen leaves return to their roots, which are not allowed to enter the root, this also got.


    So the whole Taoyuan Village naturally listened to the call.Now think about it, ye Fugui thinks that his father had foresight and only finished the meeting last night. This afternoon, someone came to Taoyuan village to ask Ye Rongrong about his winged horse.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    "You said there were no winged Pegasus in your village?"


    Zhuge Liangyu looked at Ye Fugui unexpectedly and asked.


    "No is no, I''m old enough to cheat you."


    Ye Fugui shook his head and said.


    However, he thought, "this time, for the sake of glory, I don''t want decades of moral integrity. When ye Guangrong comes back, I must tell him that I can''t lose myself if I have any good food in the future."


    "No, the Internet news has reported that you have winged horses here?"


    Li Yue said doubtfully.


    "I don''t understand Internet news, but I''ve heard from my kids that few of them are real. They''re all made up by small editors sitting at home. Even my five-year-old or six-year-old grandson knows that you all went to college, right?"


    Ye Fugui looked at Zhuge Liangyu and they asked.


    "Well, we all went to college."


    Zhuge Liangyu nodded and said.


    "They''re all college students. They don''t understand as well as our grandchildren."


    Ye Fugui glanced at Zhuge Liangyu and ignored them. He went to work in the field slowly.


    I''ve said all that I should say. If I say more, it''s easy to make mistakes. I''d better stop when I see the good.


    "Brother Zhuge, do you think what the old farmer said is true? There are no winged horses here?"


    Xu Na looked at Zhuge Liangyu and asked.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Zhuge Liangyu shook his head and said.


    In fact, Zhuge Liangyu was skeptical about the discovery of winged Pegasus. After all, except for myths and legends, this winged Pegasus has never been confirmed.


    "I said, how can there be winged Pegasus in the world? It must be made up by those bullshit."


    Li Yue also said.


    "Behind the horse!"


    Xu Na white one eye Li Yue said.


    "Why am I so late?"


    Li Yue said immediately.


    "Would you have come here with us if you had known?"


    Xu Na said, looking at Li Yue unhappily.


    Just now, the old farmer said that she had come to have an abortion. Xu Na was very upset. The more Li ran into the muzzle of the gun.


    "Don''t draw a conclusion too early. Let''s ask other villagers again."


    Zhuge Liangyu thought about it and said.


    I don''t know why. Zhuge Liangyu always felt that the old farmer didn''t tell him the truth just now.


    Drive on to village road.


    "Brother Zhuge, look, there is an old man there. Let''s go and ask."


    Xu Na pointed to the old man sitting at the gate of a courtyard and said to Zhuge Liangyu.


    "Let''s go and ask."


    Zhuge Liangyu said.


    After parking the car, three people get off and walk to the old man sitting at the gate of the yard.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Ye Kongming asked, looking at the three young men who came to him.


    Although Ye Kongming is old, he is still healthy. He is not confused. He often goes to work in the field.


    "Grandfather, we are here to ask about winged Pegasus. Do you know there are winged Pegasus in your village?"


    Asked Zhuge Liangyu.


    "What did you say? I can''t hear you? "


    Ye Kongming asked, looking at Zhuge Liangyu in a loud voice.


    "Grandfather, do you have winged Pegasus in your village?"


    Zhuge Liangyu said aloud.


    "Winged birds, yes, there are many winged birds in our village."


    Ye Kongming nodded and said.


    "Grandfather, we are not asking about birds with wings, but about horses with wings."


    Xu Na said.


    "I''m talking about birds with wings, too!"


    Ye Kongming looked at Xu Na seriously and said.


    "Grandfather, we are asking about horses, not birds."


    Li Yue called out very loudly.


    "Why do you shout so loud? I''m not deaf. I know you ask birds!"


    Ye Kongming stares at Li Yue discontentedly and says.


    "Brother Zhuge, we''d better ask someone else."


    Xu Na said helplessly.


    The old man is obviously old. He has a bad ear. He can''t ask any more questions.


    "Good!"


    Zhuge Liangyu said helplessly.


    Now Zhuge Liangyu also has some regrets. Why did he find such an old man and ask him, isn''t he making trouble for himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Driving all the way, I asked several Taoyuan villagers in succession, but I didn''t hear anything about horses with wings."Brother Zhuge, is it true that it''s spread on the Internet?"


    Li Na asked Zhuge Liangyu.


    "It seems to be fake. There are too many fake news now."


    Zhuge Liangyu nodded and said.


    It seems that today is a trip in vain, I said, how can there be winged Pegasus in the world.


    "I''ll tell you the results of our investigation in the forum, so that other people don''t be fooled any more."


    Li Yue then took out his mobile phone and began to edit it on the forum.


    "We explored Taoyuan Village on the spot and asked many local villagers. It was confirmed that there were no winged Pegasus in Taoyuan village. We should not believe those false news any more."


    After editing, Li Yue sent it out in the forum.


    Li Yue is one of the most active and well-known people in this forum. As soon as his message was sent out, the originally silent forum suddenly became lively.


    "I said, how can there be winged Pegasus in the world? Now it has been proved that it is false news."


    "NIMA, I was almost cheated. I''m going to fly to Yangping County, southern Zhejiang Province to see what the winged Pegasus looks like. It''s OK. It''s OK."


    "Now there are too many fake news on the Internet. It''s really disgusting."


    "Yes, there are a lot of fake news in many regular websites, all of which are made up by small editors."


    "Now some news editors are shameless and have no bottom line."


    "That''s very good. Just like a news I read a few days ago, it said that a beautiful young girl gave up her annual salary of more than 200000 yuan to save her younger brother. She went to a brick factory to move bricks and earned about 100 yuan a day. I can''t understand that the younger brother had a car accident when he had to spend money. She still owed more than 300000 yuan in foreign debt, not more than 200000 yuan a year It''s a mental handicap to work and move bricks for more than 100 yuan a day. "


    A netizen commented.


    "You didn''t read the news clearly. It''s said in the news that it''s for taking care of your younger brother and taking care of him conveniently."


    Immediately a netizen corrects a way.


    "Don''t tell me that you can''t afford a house or a nanny with an annual salary of more than 200000 yuan."


    "Well said, it''s hard work to move bricks. After a day''s work, don''t say to take care of my younger brother. It''s good if I don''t get tired and lie down. Only brain damage can believe that the news is true."


    "Ha ha, it shows that you are stupid. Obviously, this is the means of other people''s editing. Doesn''t it attract your attention?"


    "It''s estimated that there was a girl who moved cement not long ago in order to support her family. As a result, she became a netizen and began to live broadcast to earn a lot of money."


    "What does this mean? It means that there are too many fake news, that is to deceive us honest people."


    "You mean there are no winged Pegasus in the world?"


    "Needless to say, certainly not. Isn''t that confirmed by someone?"


    "It''s a pity that I want to see the winged horse. I didn''t expect that it would be broken so soon."


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Yue, Zhuge Liangyu and Xu Na uploaded their investigation to the forum, netizens began to talk about it.


    Soon the news about the "winged Pegasus" was defined as false news.


    Of course, another reason is that all the reports, videos and photos about winged Pegasus have disappeared from the Internet, which makes people believe that they are fake news.


    People who had planned to go to Taoyuan village to see the novelty all cancelled the trip.


    ¡­¡­


    What happened in Taoyuan Village and on the Internet, ye Rongrong didn''t know. At this time, ye Rongrong was lying in the courtyard in Beijing, looking at the sun in the sky.


    This season''s sun is not dazzling, and it''s quite comfortable to shine on the body.


    "Dad, open your mouth!"


    Dudu put a grape into Ye Rongrong''s mouth. The grape is very sweet. When you look at it carefully, it turns purple and black.


    "Daddy, is it good?"


    Dudu looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Wife, you also come to taste, Dudu brand grape, especially sweet."


    Ye Guangrong quickly greets Liu Qingqing, and she comes to have a taste.


    "Dad, I won''t let mom eat my grapes."


    Dudu immediately protects the grapes in his bowl from his mother.


    "Why don''t you let mom eat it?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with some doubts.


    "Mom, she''s bad. She criticized Dudu just now. Dudu was very unhappy and didn''t give her mom grapes to eat."


    Dudu said.


    "With me, I''m a bad man!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile."Hum, mom criticizes Dudu, mom is a bad mom."


    Dudu looked at his mother wrongly and said.


    It seems that Dudu was criticized seriously by Liu Qingqing just now, otherwise he would not have been wronged like this.


    "I''m a bad mother. Let your father marry you a good mother."


    Liu Qingqing said jokingly.


    "I don''t want my father to find me a new mother."


    Let father find a new mother, Dudu immediately said.


    Don''t look at Dudu small, still angry with her mother, but she is very protective of her mother, don''t let father marry a new mother.


    "The new mother is very good. She will buy funny things and delicious things for Dudu, and she will take Dudu to play. She will not criticize Dudu..."


    "I don''t want it, mom. I''ll give you grapes. Don''t you want Dudu?"


    Du Du ran to Liu Qingqing''s side in a hurry, holding Liu Qingqing''s leg and pleading.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    "Well, wife, don''t scare Dudu."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t have the idea of marrying a second wife or a new one. His wife is so good that ye Rongrong doesn''t have that kind heart for a long time.


    When I was a loser in the past, because no girl liked me, had no money or status, my dream at that time was to have a lot of money, raise several beautiful women and sleep in turn for a week.


    But since he married such a beautiful wife as Liu Qingqing, ye Guangrong has already put out his heart.


    Let people learn to be satisfied.


    When the man has money, power and status, he will change his wife. This kind of man will definitely regret it in the end.


    Because everything, in fact, is original good.


    "Dudu, don''t you want to change your mother?"


    Liu Qingqing picked up Dudu and asked.


    "No!"


    Dudu quickly shook his head and said.


    "Will Dudu protect his mother?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Yes, Dudu will protect her mother. Dudu won''t let her beautiful sister rob her father."


    Doodle immediately nodded and said.


    Although children are small now, they know more and are smarter than before. They know a lot of things.


    "Cough, Qingqing, I''ll go to the hospital first. There''s a patient waiting for me to see him."


    Ye Rongrong coughed awkwardly.


    "Well, come back early."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Senior ward area of PLA General Hospital.


    "Glory, here you are."


    See ye Rongrong into the senior ward area, has been waiting in the senior ward area of Xu Keming rushed to meet and said.


    "It''s serious?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a frown.


    After all, Xu Keming is not only the president of the PLA General Hospital, but also a world-famous doctor. If he can make him so anxious, it seems that Princess Anna''s condition is very serious.


    "It''s very serious. I just vomited blood and I was in a coma. Now the situation is very dangerous. The key is that we still don''t understand the reason for vomit blood."


    Xu Keming said seriously.


    Since Princess Anna was admitted to the General Hospital of the people''s Liberation Army, she, the president of the hospital, has been suffering from a terrible headache.


    It''s not entirely the pressure from above. The key is that if Princess Anna died here, it would be very bad for the international reputation of PLA General Hospital.


    They may even be teased by their international counterparts.


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Whether it is serious or not, we should first look at the patient''s condition.


    Entering the high-level ward, there are many experts from the General Hospital of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army. However, the proportion of female doctors is much higher than that of male doctors.


    Of course, there are also some Middle Eastern people in strange clothes.


    "Here comes Dean Ye!"


    "Here comes Professor Ye!"


    "Professor Ye, look, this is her test sheet!"


    See ye glory into the high ward, the ward of these expert level doctors have said hello to ye glory.


    For ye Rongrong''s medical skills, these expert level doctors in this ward are deeply admired.


    For professionals, what they admire most is the person whose medical skills are superior to their own.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said nothing more. Instead, he looked at the woman lying on the bed.


    In this neat bed, there is a young woman with a face full of red spots. At this time, the young woman''s face is morbid white, her lips are dry, her eyes are closed, her breath is weak, and she doesn''t seem to have any spirit. It gives people a feeling that she may be out of breath at any time.


    There are two people standing beside the bed. One is a middle-aged man with a round face and a little stubble. He has a deep face and a strong manner between his eyebrows.


    The woman on the side was dressed in black, covered with veil and wrapped in a tight cloth. She couldn''t see her face, only her eyes. At this time, her eyes were full of tears, and she looked worried and worried at the woman on the bed.


    "Professor Ye, this is Princess Anna."


    Xu Keming pointed to Princess Anna lying on the hospital bed and said.


    After all, the last time ye Guangrong saw Princess Anna, the princess was wrapped in a tight cloth and only showed her eyes.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and frowned at Princess Anna. Compared with last time, the spirit of Princess Anna was much worse.


    "These are the parents of Princess Anna, Prince iquek and Princess Mishan."


    Xu Keming pointed to the middle-aged man and the woman beside him and said to Ye Rongrong."Well!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded to Prince iquek and Princess Mishan.


    "Professor Ye, you have to save my daughter!"


    Princess Mishan said anxiously to Ye Guangrong.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Now that Princess Anna has not wrapped herself up, ye Guangrong can easily check her symptoms.


    Chinese traditional medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. Hope is the first step. Without this first step, any diagnosis is not rigorous for traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Please


    Prince aiqike looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and sat beside Princess Anna''s bed. He took Princess Anna''s hand and gave her a good pulse. He also touched the red spot on Princess Anna''s face with his hand.


    When Princess Mishan saw Ye Guangrong''s action, she was startled. She subconsciously wanted to stop it, and was held by Prince aiqike.


    Prince iquek shook his head at Princess Mishan.


    Soon, ye Rongrong stopped moving on his hand.


    "Professor Ye, what''s the situation? My daughter, how is she now? "


    AI Qike looks at Ye Guangrong nervously and asks.


    "The situation is very serious. The anger in her body is constantly decreasing, which leads to the continuous decline of her body function and immune system. Now all her organs are in a state of failure. In the words of traditional Chinese medicine, she is suffering from a disease."


    Ye Rongrong said solemnly.


    "Professor Ye, is my daughter not saved?"


    Princess Mishan trembled and asked with tears in her eyes. She almost fell down and was held by the female bodyguard over there.


    "No, it can be cured!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Can it be cured?"


    Princess Mishan, who was about to be knocked down by sadness, came back and looked at Ye Rongrong excitedly.


    "Yes, it can be cured!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "That''s great, Professor Ye. Please treat my daughter quickly."


    Princess Mishan said happily.


    It is said that Professor Ye is the top doctor in the world. It seems that there is nothing wrong with him. There are so many white haired old doctors and diseases that old professors can''t do anything about. Professor Ye just checks and says that he can cure them.


    This level comes out as soon as it is compared.


    This medical skill is excellent!


    A billion dollar doctor is not the same.


    Although the cost is higher, it is really nothing for the royal family.


    You know, some black sheep in the royal family spend this amount every year.


    "But I want to make it clear to you that what Princess Anna got was not illness, but poisoning."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "In Poisoning... "


    Princess Mishan was startled.


    You know, all along, everyone thinks that their daughter is ill. Almost all doctors in hospitals think that their daughter is ill. No one ever thinks that their daughter is poisoned.


    What kind of poison is this? The hospital can''t find it out.


    "Professor Ye, are you sure my daughter is poisoned, not sick?"


    Prince aiqike''s face is very ugly and stares at Ye Guangrong.


    After all, if her daughter is not sick, but poisoned, it will be very tricky.


    Prince iquek had to pay attention.


    "I''m sure Princess Anna is poisoned."


    Ye Rongrong said with great certainty.


    There are many kinds of poisons, such as Princess Anna, which ye Rongrong met for the first time.


    It seems that the royal family in this foreign country is also very complicated, even this kind of means has come out.


    "Professor Ye, no, we have checked all the indicators of Princess Anna. There is no sign of poisoning!"


    An old expert asked suspiciously.


    After all, if this princess Anna was poisoned, it would have been checked out long ago, but now all the tests show that Princess Anna has no signs of poisoning.


    "There are many kinds of poisoning, some can be detected, such as poison poisoning, but some can''t be detected, such as voodoo, or head lowering."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Head lowering?"


    Ye Rongrong''s words suddenly stunned the whole room.


    Don''t know why, Hear ye Rongrong say this "drop head skill", everyone feel that the air in this room instantly becomes cold.


    "Isn''t decapitation witchcraft?"


    Xu Keming frowned at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    There are many things in the world that can''t be explained by current science, such as the "head lowering technique" of Southeast Asia and the "Gu" of Miao."Head lowering" is a kind of witchcraft which is popular in Southeast Asia. It is said that after the witchcraft of Miao was spread to Southeast Asia, it evolved in combination with local witchcraft.


    It can save people''s life and death, but also harm people''s invisibility. Nanyang''s "lowering the head" and Xiangxi''s "witchcraft" are known as the two great witchcrafts in Southeast Asia.


    The so-called technique of lowering the head, from the perspective of steps, lies in "lowering" and "lowering the head".


    "Descending" refers to the magic or poison method used in casting; "head" refers to the individual to be cast, and includes the connection of the individual to be cast, such as the eight characters of the person''s birthday, five elements, numerology, name, location, common objects, body parts, such as hair and nails, etc.


    The essence of head lowering technique is to use special beetles or poisonous drugs as inducers to make people take them unintentionally and produce special properties or toxicity to human body, so as to achieve the purpose of harming or controlling a person.


    Or use the power of the spirit world, such as ghosts, to construct information through the eight character names and related items of the individual caster, and then "simulate the individual", and finally achieve the purpose of subduing or killing the caster.


    It''s just that Princess Anna was really performed the technique of lowering her head?


    Xu Keming felt a little uneasy.


    After all, modern medicine is really helpless when it comes to these strange things.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    Under everyone''s tension, ye Rongrong takes out the silver needle, looks at the comatose Princess Anna with a dignified look, takes out a 20 cm long silver needle from the silver needle bag, and suddenly inserts it in the position of Princess Anna''s chest.


    With the long silver needle inserted into the center of Princess Anna''s chest, ye Rongrong''s hand did not stop and continued to apply the needle on her chest.


    Soon there were more than ten long silver needles on Princess Anna''s chest. From the position of the silver needles, we can see that this is to protect Princess Anna''s heart and prevent the poisonous insects in her body from entering here, which directly killed her.


    After placing a silver needle in the heart of Princess Anna, ye Guangrong takes out a silver needle from the silver needle bag and quickly inserts it into Princess Anna. With Ye Guangrong''s needling, the bug lurking in Princess Anna''s body is forced to flee on Princess Anna.


    "That''s..."


    "No, Princess Anna really has worms in her body!"


    "It''s terrible. There''s an insect in my body!"


    "It''s strange, why didn''t this insect be found in the previous inspection?"


    ¡­¡­


    With Ye Guangrong constantly applying needles to Princess Anna, the insects are forced to move in her body along the route Ye Guangrong left to her.


    You can see something creeping on Princess Anna''s body, which makes the experts and professors stare.


    If not for fear of affecting Ye Rongrong''s acupuncture, these experts and professors would be surprised.


    Ye Guangrong concentrated on continuously applying the needle, forcing the insect to the arm position of Princess Anna. After all, this position has the least damage to the human body.


    At this time, Princess Anna in a coma felt pain, and her mouth could not help but utter a few whining sounds, with a look of pain between her eyebrows.


    Everyone nervously looked at Ye Rongrong''s needling, and even dared not breathe aloud.


    At this time, ye Guangrong has basically blocked the blood of Princess Anna. The insect can only follow the route left by Ye Guangrong and escape to the right arm of Princess Anna. At this time, the insect has gone crazy.


    "It''s up to you to escape this time."


    Ye Guangrong showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and with a wave of his hands, he stabbed silver needles into Princess Anna''s right arm.


    Now the blood vessels of Princess Anna are basically sealed by Ye Guangrong. The space for the insect to move is getting smaller and smaller. It''s impossible to avoid the silver needle quickly inserted by Ye Guangrong in a small area.


    In order to escape, the insect was forced to give up completely.


    A blood hole appeared on Princess Anna''s arm, and a bloody beetle like monster suddenly rushed out. The experts and professors were scared to step back, with a look of fear in their eyes.


    "What kind of monster is this? It''s terrible!"


    Looking at the bloody monster like a beetle, everyone was scared.


    "It''s not that easy to run."


    Seeing that the insect broke through the body of Princess Anna and wanted to escape, ye Guangrong would not let it succeed.


    This poisonous insect lives on human blood. If it is allowed to escape, it will parasitize other people soon. Unless that person is sucked by it and killed, or taken away by the "headmaster", otherwise this poisonous insect will not leave.


    In particular, the poisonous insects, which are out of the control of "jiangtoushi", are very terrible.


    Ye Rongrong snorted coldly. With a wave of the silver needle in his hand, a silver needle shot at the insect. It directly penetrated the insect who wanted to escape and nailed it to the floor. The insect, which was less than one centimeter long, trembled a few times and lost its breath.


    At this time, in a dark place thousands of miles away, an old man in a black robe suddenly opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Who killed my poisonous insects?"


    "No matter who dares to move my poisonous insects, I will make his life worse than death."


    The old man in black roared angrily.


    A crazy voice came out of the gloomy room.


    We need to know that every bug is the painstaking effort of the "jiangtoushi". It''s very difficult to cultivate a bug. We have to feed it with our own blood every day. Every bug can be connected with the "jiangtoushi" by flesh and blood.


    Every poisonous insect represents the essence and blood of "jiangtoushi". The death of one insect is undoubtedly a heavy blow to "jiangtoushi".


    As for those who kill their own poisonous insects, "jiangtoushi" is not the same as him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the superior ward.


    Ye Guangrong looks at the dead poisonous insects and takes a sigh of relief. Then he takes all the silver needles inserted into Princess Anna''s body. The poisonous insects are dead, and the silver needles inserted into Princess Anna''s body are meaningless.


    "Professor Ye, I How is my daughter now


    Seeing that ye Rongrong had collected all the silver needles, Princess Mishan looked at Ye Rongrong nervously and asked."There''s basically no problem now, but this insect has absorbed a lot of blood essence of Princess Anna. She is very weak and needs to eat more blood tonic food. Chinese Ejiao is very good. You can take some Ejiao."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    All the symptoms of Princess Anna are caused by this poisonous insect. Now that this poisonous insect is dead, everything will be better gradually.


    This insect is very clever and has a deep hiding. Ye Guangrong didn''t find it when he used hanging silk to feel his pulse last time.


    But this time, I put my hand on Princess Anna''s pulse. Naturally, the insect couldn''t escape from ye Guangrong''s pulse.


    This is also the bad luck of this insect. If ye Guangrong was met, it would be impossible for other doctors to find such a terrible insect hidden in Princess Anna''s body.


    "Don''t touch it!"


    Ye Guangrong saw that someone was going to touch the insect, which was nailed to death by himself. He called out in a hurry.


    You know, these insects are all ominous things. They are basically poisonous. It''s very dangerous to touch them with your hands.


    The chief doctor who wanted to touch the insect was drunk by Ye Guangrong. He quickly took back his hand and looked at Ye Guangrong suspiciously.


    "This poisonous insect is very poisonous. If you touch it, you will be poisoned."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Glory, this is a bug. It looks like a beetle, but it''s more terrible than a beetle."


    Xu Keming said to Ye Rongrong.


    "There are many kinds of poisonous insects. This is just one of them. Find a broom to sweep it, and immediately find a place to burn with fire."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Well, I''ll arrange for someone to deal with it."


    Xu Keming nodded and said.


    "Ye Professor Ye, look, look at my daughter. "


    Suddenly, Princess Mishan cried to Ye Rongrong excitedly.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong looks back in doubt and asks.


    "The red spots on my daughter''s face are fading."


    Said Princess Mishan excitedly.


    "It''s really fading!"


    "At this rate, the red spots on Princess Anna''s face are expected to dissipate soon."


    "It seems that the red spots on Princess Anna have something to do with the insect just now. When the insect died, the spots on her body began to dissipate."


    "It''s Professor Ye''s medical skill."


    Other experts and professors in the room also saw the red spots on Princess Anna disappearing quickly, whispering to each other.


    "It''s normal that the poisonous insects have been removed, the virus source has disappeared, Princess Anna is still young, the self recovery function of the human body is very strong, and the erythema on the body will naturally disappear soon."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Professor Ye, does that mean my daughter is OK now?"


    Prince aiqike looked at Ye Rongrong nervously and asked.


    "It''s OK. I''ll wake up soon and pay attention to supplement later."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    As ye Rongrong''s voice fell, Princess Anna let out a light hum and her eyelashes trembled.


    "Princess Anna is going to wake up!"


    Xu Keming said.


    Voice a fall, that eyes closed Princess Anna slowly opened the eyes, the whole person originally depressed breath has gradually recovered.


    "Anna, how are you now?"


    Asked Princess Mishan, looking nervously at Princess Anna.


    "Mom, I''m fine now, just a little weak."


    Said Princess Anna.


    At this time, the pale and sickly face began to be full of blood. Young people, especially women who have not given birth, have very good recovery ability.


    "If it''s all right, if it''s all right!"


    Princess Mishan''s uneasy heart eased a little.


    "Thank you, Dean Ye."


    Princess Anna looked at Ye Rongrong and said gratefully.


    Although Princess Anna was in a coma just now, she was conscious. She knew everything that had just happened, including Ye Guangrong''s treatment for her.


    In particular, I know that there is a terrible insect hidden in my body, which makes Princess Anna want to scream. No matter what, Princess Anna is in a dream, her body is not controlled by herself, and she can''t shout out.


    "You don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank your parents, they paid me a lot to treat you."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Anyway, you saved my life. I''ll remember it for the rest of my life."


    Princess Anna said gratefully.


    "Well, let''s all go out. Princess Anna is just in good health. She is very weak and needs a good rest."


    Ye Rongrong said, and took the lead to walk out of the advanced ward.


    ¡­¡­


    "Professor Ye, it''s really incredible that you can force out the poisonous insects hiding in people''s bodies and save Princess Anna. Your medical skill is this!"


    An old expert said excitedly to Professor Ye.


    Even though the old expert, professor and doctor are over sixty years old, this kind of thing is the first time.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, the old expert professor would never have believed it.


    This is an eye opener. It''s a world of wonders.


    "Professor Ye, I don''t know where you learn from. You have such superb medical skills."


    Another old expert professor looked at Ye Guangrong with admiration.


    "I learned by myself!"


    Ye Rongrong said faintly.


    It''s not that Professor Ye likes to pretend, but that he can''t find a better lie besides saying that he is self-taught.


    This is also ye Rongrong''s standard answer to the outside world.


    "Self taught?"


    Ye Rongrong''s words made everyone present confused.


    I feel that there are thousands of grass on my head.


    Self taught talent is so powerful that people like myself can hang on their necks.


    "Professor Ye, what kind of creature does this insect look so terrible?"


    Half a ring later, a white haired female expert asked.


    "Most of the time, this insect is a combination of special bacteria or microorganisms."


    "Due to the variety of bacteria and microorganisms fed, the drugs given by each sect are not the same, and their poisoning conditions are different."


    "If you want to solve it, you must have the antidote of the school, otherwise you will be helpless."


    "As for when the people who have been given the drug will attack, the time is not certain. They are usually divided into three categories: diurnal, monthly and annual."


    "It depends on the reproduction rate or growth rate of the insects in the human body. Of course, it is often controlled by the" headmaster. "¡­¡­


    Professor Ye explained to you the knowledge of XiaGu insect, and you have arrived at the downstairs of senior inpatient department.


    "Glory, come with me to the dean''s office."


    See ye glory to go, Xu Keming quickly called ye glory said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "There''s something for you."


    Xu Keming said.


    "There won''t be any trouble for me, will there?"


    Ye Rongrong said bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a bad thing, it''s a good thing."


    Xu Keming saw Ye Rongrong crying and said with a smile.


    "Dean Xu, if you come to me, there won''t be anything good. Just fool me!"


    Naturally, ye Guangrong didn''t believe President Xu''s words.


    "It''s really a good thing. Come to my office and I''ll tell you."


    Xu Keming said.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s what you call a good thing!"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the invitation in his hand.


    This is the invitation letter for the exchange meeting of the National Hospital on the day of coming.


    This kind of so-called exchange invitation, to put it bluntly, is to compete with each other.


    Especially when I went to Japan, because of historical reasons, I was very unhappy with each other when I saw each other. In the past, I was not bothered by each other everywhere.


    In the past, I was absolutely uncomfortable. What a good thing!


    "Of course, it''s a good thing. Many people in the hospital want to go on a business trip with public funds, but they can''t go."


    Xu Keming said.


    "If other people want to go, let them go. Let''s give play to our good tradition and let others go."


    Ye Rongrong said generously.


    "I''m not sure that other people will lead the team. If they lose face abroad, the reputation of the whole hospital will be ruined. After the decision of the hospital leadership meeting, it''s the best to let you lead the team. Whether it''s status or medical skills, you can suppress the scene in the past."


    Xu Keming said.


    "I''m not going."


    Ye Guangrong refused directly.


    It''s so comfortable at home. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to go abroad.


    "Glory, you can take your family with you to attend the exchange meeting. You can take your family and have a good time there. All the expenses will be reimbursed by the hospital."


    Xu Keming said.


    "Am I short of money?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Xu Keming and says.


    ~~~~~


    when you go out, the second is later!


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    "Glory, I don''t mean that. The main reason is that this national hospital has the same status as our General Hospital of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army, and it has never been able to deal with our hospital. The annual triennial exchange meeting is actually a face fight meeting."


    Xu Keming said with a sigh.


    "What do you mean? China is a great country, and its medical skill is not as good as that of Japan."


    Ye Rongrong said with some displeasure.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it in my heart, I have to admit that in terms of Western medicine, Huaxia''s western medicine started later than Riben, and in terms of Western medicine, it''s not as good as Riben, and Chinese medicine has been declining for many years in Huaxia, so at each exchange meeting, the PLA General Hospital''s skills are not as good as others. It''s not easy for you to turn the tide. You can''t help yourself."


    Xu Keming said.


    "You let me have a few students, their level should be no problem."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Although nalanhai''s medical skills are comparable in our hospital, his knowledge is still insufficient. What''s more, this time the main venue is in Japan. The hospital''s leadership held a meeting to study it. They think it''s not safe for nalanhai to lead the team, and it''s only safe for you to lead the team."


    Xu Keming shook his head and said.


    "It''s up to you."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "Glory, even if you help our hospital, we will always be oppressed by RI Ben National Hospital. In that case, you and I will have no light on our faces."


    Xu Keming said.


    "Forget it, who let me be a member of the hospital? But I''ll take my family with me. You have to pay for all the expenses."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    As an angry youth, ye Guangrong really can''t see the day stupid win.


    "Don''t you want that money?"


    Xu Keming was stunned and asked, looking at Ye Rongrong strangely.


    "This time and that time, do you have to pay for it?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Xu Keming and asks.


    "Reimbursement, absolutely full reimbursement."


    Xu Keming said immediately.


    With Ye Rongrong leading the team to Japan to attend this exchange meeting, Xu Keming believes that it will definitely win.


    For ye Rongrong''s medical skills, the management of the whole PLA General Hospital is very confident.


    "Well, you can handle the visa and other things for me, and tell me when to leave."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Anyway, it''s boring. I can just take the opportunity to take my family abroad for a tour.


    "I''ll leave in about a week. I''ll let you know when the visa is ready."


    Xu Keming said.


    Visa is very difficult for ordinary people, but it is easy for people like Xu Keming.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting in the president''s office for a while, ye Rongrong came to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital to have a look. Although Ye Rongrong is the president of the hospital, he hasn''t come to the hospital for a long time.


    The operation and management of traditional Chinese medicine hospital is basically handed over to several managers of nalanhai traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Ye Rongrong only needs to hold regular telephone meetings with them.


    This shake hands shopkeeper, ye Rongrong is very natural and unrestrained.


    "Ye Dean Ye


    Xiao Xiaoxiao, who was in the outpatient Hall of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, excitedly said to Ye Rongrong who came into the hall.


    "Hello, nurse Xiao Xiaoxiao."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    Xiao Xiaoxiao is an intern nurse recruited from a medical college in Beijing this year. However, looking at Xiao Xiaoxiao''s nurse clothes, ye Rongrong knows that Xiao Xiaoxiao has become a regular.


    The trainee nurses in the general hospital wear pink uniform. If they are accepted, they will change into white uniform.


    "Dean ye, do you know my name?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao asked excitedly.


    After all, I have never said my name to President ye, and President Ye has never asked his name, but now he calls his name so accurately, how can Xiao Xiaoxiao not be excited.


    You know, Dean Ye is everyone''s idol, especially the last time he came out for these trainee nurses, which made Dean ye become the hero in the hearts of these trainee nurses, a real man.


    Otherwise, if Dean ye had a beautiful wife, everyone would take the initiative to pursue him.


    "You have a name on your badge."


    Ye Rongrong points to Xiao Xiaoxiao''s work card and says.


    "I..."


    Xiao Xiao''s face turned red.


    It seems that I think too much.


    "Welcome to join the family of traditional Chinese medicine hospital."


    Ye Rongrong stretched out his right hand and said with Xiao Xiaoxiao."Thank you


    Xiao Xiaoxiao excitedly stretched out his hand, tightly grasped Ye Rongrong''s right hand, and his heart was excited.


    "Work hard!"


    Ye Guangrong patted Xiao Xiaoxiao''s hand, released her hand without moving a trace, said a word, and went to the stairs.


    The traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital is not as poor as those in the past. Now the patients who come to the hospital every day are in full line, and many of them come from other places.


    Now the Chinese Medicine Hospital of PLA General Hospital is not only well-known in China, but also has a good reputation abroad.


    Many foreigners came to the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital to see a doctor.


    In this year, the development of the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital is obvious to all. In addition, the financial independence of the Chinese medicine hospital makes it the best hospital in the PLA General Hospital.


    In the past, no one wanted to come to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, but now there are fragrant steamed buns in the whole PLA General Hospital, and many medical staff want to work in the hospital.


    "Xiaoxiao, you shook hands with Dean Ye!"


    "Smile, why are you so lucky!"


    "Tell us how it feels to shake hands with Dean Ye."


    When ye Rongrong goes away, the young female nurses in the outpatient hall such as Wang Xiaoyue and li man immediately surround Xiao Xiaoxiao and chatter.


    "I won''t tell you."


    Xiao said with a smile.


    I knew that they would envy themselves for shaking hands with Dean Ye.


    Now Xiao Xiaoxiao has thought about it. He doesn''t wash his hands all day today.


    "Smile, don''t be so cruel. Tell us what it''s like."


    "Xiaoxiao, you can''t be so meaningless. It''s said that you can share happiness and difficulties together. Won''t you forget?"


    Wang Xiaoyue, li man several female nurses immediately said discontentedly.


    "The palm of Dean Ye''s hand is very big and warm. He holds his hand, which makes him feel a special sense of security."


    Xiao Xiaoxiao said intoxicatedly.


    "Did Dean ye hold your hand just now?"


    Wang Xiaoyue looked at Xiao and asked with a smile.


    "You What do you want? "


    Xiao Xiaoxiao was a little hairy by Wang Xiaoyue''s eyes.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    "I want to touch the sense of security of Dean Ye!"


    Wang Xiaoyue said.


    "Don''t you think about it!"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao put her hand behind her and said quickly.


    "Why do you all gather here and stop working?"


    Zhu rongxiao, director of the outpatient department, said.


    "We''re going to work now!"


    Xiao Xiaoxiao, they quickly spread out to work.


    ¡­¡­


    "When did you come, Dean?"


    Zhang Hua, who is buried in his desk outside the president''s office of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, hears the sound of footsteps, looks up and stands up from his seat, excitedly speaking to Ye Rongrong.


    "Just came."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "President, how long will you stay in the hospital this time?"


    Zhang Hua asked with concern.


    Without the Dean, Zhang Hua thought it was very boring.


    Zhang Hua hopes that ye Rongrong will come to work every day. At least, he can watch Dean ye every day.


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and continued: "you call nalanhai and ask them to have a meeting in the small conference room immediately. I want to hear their latest work report."


    Although Ye Rongrong doesn''t care much about the work of the hospital, at the very least, he has a systematic task to build the hospital into a world-famous hospital.


    Now the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital is very famous in China, but it is not famous in the world. People in many countries do not even know the existence of the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital.


    Moreover, there is a time limit for the task of the "lazy man system". Now it''s almost half over, but the current situation is far from the task goal of the "lazy man system".


    Ye Guangrong needs to ring the bell and recite scriptures for the leaders of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "OK, I''ll go and inform you."


    Zhang Hua nodded and called nalanhai, who were from the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, to have a management meeting in the small conference room on the top floor in the early morning.


    ¡­¡­


    "Everyone is here. Let''s start the meeting now. Let''s report the recent development of TCM hospital."


    Sitting in the conference room and seeing that all the people are here, ye Rongrong said.


    "Premier, let me first report to you the recent development of TCM hospitals."


    Nalanhai, as the executive vice president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, naturally started his comprehensive report first.


    Although the meeting was held in a hurry, nalanhai was not ready.


    However, as ye Rongrong''s student, nalanhai knows what his teacher likes to listen to, and his teacher hates empty talk, official talk and routine.


    Therefore, nalanhai reported the real development of TCM hospital in recent months to Ye Rongrong.


    "In the past three months, the number of people coming to our hospital for medical treatment has been on the rise every month. The number of people coming to our hospital for medical treatment has been on the rise at the rate of 10% every month, and the financial income has also been on the rise every month..."


    Nalanhai reported to Ye Rongrong the trend of TCM hospital in recent three months.


    "Well."


    After hearing the report from nalanhai, ye Guangrong nods and looks at Zhang mianhuai.


    Zhang mianhuai is mainly responsible for the financial and personnel salary management of the hospital.


    "In the last three months, vice president Nalan has just reported the financial revenue and expenditure of the hospital. I will not say more. Although we have greatly reduced the medical expenses and no longer raised the price of drugs, the hospital has made a profit, which is due to President Ye''s donation system."


    "Now the main income of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital comes from the donations made by the people after the treatment of the disease in our traditional Chinese medicine hospital. The income from donations is far greater than the income from medical expenses in the past."


    Zhang mianhuai said.


    "Very good. This shows that human nature is good. The medical reform of our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is very effective. We should let the common people cure the disease at one time and let the common people cure the disease, so that the common people will give us feedback."


    "Although the medical expenses we charge are very low, the common people''s heart is like a mirror. They know that our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is doing business at a loss. As long as the family is not really poor, they will donate money to the hospital. If the family is rich, they will donate more..."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Dean Ye has foresight."


    Zhang mianhuai


    "at that time, at the beginning, we were still against it. Now it seems that President Ye is still forward-looking. With President Ye leading us, our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine will surely flourish."


    Li Hai Lu agrees.


    "That''s right. Director Ye is the Savior of our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "With President Ye leading us, we are very confident!"


    "It''s absolutely right to follow president Ye!"


    Other people saw that Li Hailu and Zhang mianhuai, two veteran leaders of traditional Chinese medicine hospital, did not want to praise ye Guangrong''s merits. They quickly responded and flattered Ye Guangrong, for fear that they would be late.Of course, it''s not all flattery. A lot of it is from the heart.


    Ye Rongrong has been in this hospital for one year. We can all see the changes in this hospital.


    It can be said that ye Guangrong saved the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. But for ye Guangrong, the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine might have been banned by the general hospital.


    "Well, don''t bring me a high hat, Lao Zhang. Tell me about our hospital staff."


    Although it''s comfortable to be worn by everyone''s high hat, it''s important.


    "According to the development trend of our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, the staffing of our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine can not keep up with the rapid development of the hospital. In terms of personnel, in addition to recruiting a large number of excellent students from the medical college to practice in the hospital, we have also hired some experienced Chinese medicine to join us."


    "Up to now, we have enrolled 55 medical students who have performed well in the hospital, and five experienced chief physicians have been recruited from the outside world."


    "Our personnel department also plans to send some young medical staff out for training and exchange..."


    Zhang mianhuai reported the work of his personnel department to Ye Rongrong.


    "Very good. When it comes to sending young medical staff out for training and exchange, I remember that President Xu just asked me to talk about leading the team to participate in the exchange meeting. Lao Zhang, you should communicate with the general hospital and arrange several young medical staff to also participate in the exchange meeting, so that young people can see."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "OK, I''ll go to the general hospital to communicate after the meeting."


    Zhang mianhuai nodded and said.


    "Lao Wu, report the logistics situation."


    Ye Rongrong said to Wu Tianyu.


    ¡­¡­


    After the meeting, it was already 4:30 p.m. and ye Rongrong didn''t stop at the hospital, so he drove home directly.


    Liu''s courtyard.


    "Glory, you are back!"


    Ye Rongrong dares to enter the villa and is pulled by Liu Xiaofeng.


    "Aunt, I''m here!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a gloomy face.


    His real wife is here, and his aunt is talking to her husband in front of her. Liu Qingqing is depressed.


    "Well, Qingqing, don''t get me wrong. I have something to ask glory for help."


    Liu Xiaofeng takes back her hand awkwardly and says to Liu Qingqing.


    "Ha ha, aunt scared you!"


    Liu Qingqing suddenly said with a smile.


    "You dead girl, how dare you scare me!"


    Liu Xiaofeng immediately quarrels with Liu Qingqing discontentedly.


    "Auntie, what can I do for you?"


    See two female fight almost, leaf glory asks a way.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    "You listen, you know Feng Shui?"


    Liu Xiaofeng stops fighting with Liu Qingqing and looks at Ye Guangrong.


    "Feng Shui? I know a little about feng shui. "


    Ye Rongrong came and nodded.


    On geomantic omen, ye Rongrong believes that no one in the whole earth is better than himself. After all, he has the strong backing of "lazy man system".


    "Great, a good friend of mine has opened a luxury jewelry store, but there has been no business. We suspect that there is something wrong with Feng Shui. You can come with me later. This is one of my best friends. You must help me to have a look in front of my friend."


    Liu Xiaofeng said excitedly immediately.


    Liu Xiaofeng admires her niece son-in-law who is younger than herself. She is a man with great ability.


    Based on Liu Xiaofeng''s understanding of Ye Rongrong, ye Rongrong said that he knew the art of geomantic omen, which must be the art of geomantic omen, and he was also very powerful.


    "Look at Feng Shui. Isn''t there a lot of feng shui masters who set up stalls at the capital overpass? You can invite them to have a look. "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    It''s almost evening. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to go out.


    "There are many swindlers on the overpass. My best friend has been cheated by the fake feng shui master for several times. When the shop was decorated, I asked the master to come and see it. It was all decorated according to the requirements of those feng shui masters. I said that the decoration in this Feng Shui way can definitely bring in a lot of money."


    "As a result, the store has been open for three months, and there are few businesses. Two days ago, we went to the overpass to talk with the master. As a result, we didn''t even see the movie. Only the people on the side knew that the man disappeared half a year ago. We suspected that..."


    "Do you suspect that feng shui master is missing and has something to do with your friend''s shop decoration?"


    Ye Guangrong then said Liu Xiaofeng.


    "Yes, we are all so suspicious. How could it be so coincidental that we just showed Feng Shui to my best friend''s store. After setting up the Feng Shui array, we lost it. This leaf is so coincidental."


    Liu Xiaofeng said.


    "Auntie, I think your suspicion is very reasonable. If I were you, I would also suspect that feng shui master has a problem."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Auntie, didn''t your best friend invite feng shui master to see feng shui again?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "My best friend suspects that someone is deliberately targeting her. Without a familiar feng shui master, she does not dare to let others see feng shui. After all, I heard that if Feng Shui is not well done, it will not only cost money, but also die."


    Liu Xiaofeng said.


    "Thanks to your years of higher education and your belief in these feudal superstitions, don''t be heard by your brother and the old man, or you will have to teach us politics again."


    Ouyang Lizhu came out of the kitchen and just heard the conversation between Liu Xiaofeng and ye Rongrong. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "You don''t understand, sister-in-law. It''s not feudal superstition. There''s a reason for this geomantic omen theory. Besides, glory doesn''t understand this geomantic omen theory. My brother and dad are reluctant to talk about ye Guangrong."


    Liu Xiaofeng looked at Ouyang Lizhu and said.


    "Together, you are using my son-in-law as a shield."


    Ouyang Lizhu shook her head and said.


    "Sister in law, won''t you love your son-in-law?"


    Liu Xiaofeng said, looking at Ouyang Lizhu jokingly.


    "It''s no use looking for a fight!"


    Ouyang Lizhu immediately dissatisfied with the white liuxiaofeng said.


    Since her son-in-law came into the house, her family has been very busy, which is also Ouyang Lizhu''s happiest thing.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, ye Guangrong takes Liu Xiaofeng''s car to Wangfujing Street, where her best friend runs a luxury jewelry shop.


    Wangfujing Street, with a total length of about 1600 meters, starts from East Chang''an Street in the South and ends at Huaxia Art Museum in the north. It is the most famous commercial street in Beijing.


    Wangfujing''s daily necessities, hardware and electrical materials, clothing, shoes and hats, jewelry and diamonds, gold and silver jewelry, etc. are all over the world, and the sales volume of commodities is huge. It is known as a place of "daily gold".


    In the Liao and Jin Dynasties, Wangfujing was just an unknown village. After Kublai Khan''s capital was established, the small village became lively and became known as "T-shaped Street".


    During the reign of emperor Chengzu of the Ming Dynasty, ten Wangfu were built in this area, which was renamed shiwangfu or shiwangfu street.


    After the collapse of the Ming Dynasty, the palace was abandoned. People called it Wangfu street. During the reign of Emperor Guangxu and Emperor Xuantong of the Qing Dynasty, it became prosperous. There were many vendors and shops on both sides of the street. There was also a "Guanting", which became a famous urban area.


    In 1915, when the Ministry of interior of the Beiyang government drew the detailed drawing of the capital, it divided the street into three sections: the north section is called Wangfu street, the middle section is called bamiancao, and the south section is called Wangfujing Street because of a sweet well.


    Later, "Wangfujing" was gradually used to call the whole street.


    Wangfujing has a long history as the capital, and it is also a prosperous commercial street. The rent of the stores here is very expensive, which can definitely be called an inch of land and money.In the evening of Beijing, parking is a very big problem. Liu Xiaofeng spent more than ten minutes searching for an empty parking space in a parking lot.


    According to the rate posted in the parking lot, it costs 45 yuan for one hour.


    "The parking charge here is too expensive. It costs 45 yuan an hour. We might as well take a taxi."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the charging standard board and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    It costs only 40 or 50 yuan to drive a didi car. You don''t have to look for parking spaces everywhere, and you don''t have to drive hard. It''s a good thing to save time and effort.


    "You don''t understand that. How proud driving is!"


    Liu Xiaofeng said.


    "Driving a car will bring you face. It''s too cheap, isn''t it?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "If we don''t discuss such a profound problem with you, let''s go to my friend''s shop as soon as possible. They must be in a hurry."


    Liu Xiaofeng said, holding Ye Rongrong''s arm.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    As for being held by Liu Xiaofeng, ye Rongrong is used to it, but he doesn''t think it''s wrong.


    In the evening, the light and shadow flow in Wangfujing is brilliant, the tradition and fashion blend, the East and the West shine, giving people a particularly shocking feeling. It is worthy of being called the first commercial street of Chinese culture.


    Here, you can easily see people from all over the world with different skin color, different accent and different clothes.


    "My best friend''s shop is right there. Xiuxin jewelry shop is my best friend''s jewelry shop."


    Liu Xiaofeng pointed to a big jewelry store not far from the opposite and said to Ye Rongrong.


    In a commercial street like Wangfujing, the rent of such a large store is tens of millions a year, which is absolutely beyond the average rich people''s affordability.


    "Your best friend seems to have a lot of money."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "That''s right. She''s not a little rich woman. Let''s get there quickly."


    Liu Xiaofeng no longer holds Ye Guangrong''s arm, but takes Ye Guangrong''s hand to the opposite "xiuxin jewelry store".


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    "Fengfeng, you''re here, waiting for you!"


    "Feng Feng, who is this?"


    "Also ask, this hand in hand, must be Feng Feng''s boyfriend."


    "Fengfeng, it''s too unfair. It''s too deep."


    "That''s to say, bring us a boyfriend quietly."


    "It''s good. It''s big and powerful, but it''s dark."


    "It''s said that I will never get married, so I have a boyfriend. It seems that I can''t bear loneliness."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Xiaofeng took Ye Rongrong''s hand and just arrived at the door of this luxury jewelry store, she was surrounded by a group of beautiful women, chattering endlessly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He''s not my boyfriend."


    Liu Xiaofeng quickly released Ye Rongrong''s hand and said.


    "I''m not my boyfriend. I''m holding this hand. I''m still arguing with us."


    "That is, if it''s not a boyfriend, how can we hold hands? We are really stupid!"


    "It''s not a shame to have a boyfriend. Just admit it."


    A group of young women said to him, making Liu Xiaofeng even have no chance to explain.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Ye Rongrong coughed deliberately to announce his existence and express that he wanted to speak.


    "Handsome man, is there something wrong?"


    "Did you catch a cold?"


    Ye Rongrong''s cough finally made this group of young women notice Ye Rongrong''s existence.


    "It''s OK. Let me introduce myself. My name is Ye Guangrong. I''m Liu Xiaofeng''s niece."


    In order not to let these beauties continue to misunderstand, ye Rongrong has to explain his identity.


    "Xiao Feng, is he your niece''s son-in-law?"


    "No, this joke is not funny."


    "That''s right. We''re all eyes. You can''t fool us."


    "The way you held hands just now was just like the men and women in love. You wanted to cheat us."


    These beauties naturally don''t believe Ye Guangrong''s words.


    After all, if you are a nephew and son-in-law, how can you hold hands in public? Isn''t that


    Think of it as evil.


    "He''s really my niece."


    Liu Xiaofeng also explained in a hurry.


    I really want to have such a boyfriend, but it''s not the right time!


    "Nephew son-in-law?"


    A mature beauty with big eyes looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously.


    "My nephew and son-in-law, how can I hear such a strange name?"


    A beautiful woman in sexy clothes said, looking at Liu Xiaofeng with a smile.


    "Sister Xiao Feng, you are too evil to rob a man from your niece. It''s terrible. Should I stay away from you in the future?"


    The beautiful woman in cool clothes looks at Liu Xiaofeng fearfully and says.


    Birds of a feather flock together.


    Liu Xiaofeng''s friends are the same as her. They are all beautiful women, and they are all Bai Fumei wearing famous brands.


    This is not, at the door of a station, this passing man''s eyes are looking over here, eyes full of strong desire.


    It''s a pity that we all have self-knowledge. This kind of Bai Fu Mei can''t be married by any man.


    "If you keep talking like this, I won''t play with you any more."


    Liu Xiaofeng blushed and said angrily.


    "Feng Feng is angry!"


    "Feng Feng, he''s not really your niece''s son-in-law, is he?"


    "Why does your nephew son-in-law look older than you?"


    Three women in a play, these four or five women together, although they are all beautiful women, let people see the pleasing, but this chirp, let ye glory ears can''t stand.


    "He is really my niece son-in-law, xiuxin. If it wasn''t for the Fengshui problem in your shop, I wouldn''t bring my niece son-in-law here."


    Liu Xiaofeng said to the beauties.


    "Your nephew knows Feng Shui?"


    Jiang xiuxin looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously and asks Liu Xiaofeng in a low voice.


    In Jiang xiuxin''s impression, those feng shui masters are all over 40 or 50 years old. Ye Rongrong is about 30 years old.


    So young, does he know Feng Shui or not.


    Although I am in a hurry, I don''t want to go to a doctor in a hurry!


    "Of course, my nephew''s son-in-law has great ability. He is almighty."


    Liu Xiaofeng said triumphantly.


    The whole Liu family is proud of Ye Guangrong''s ability.


    If it''s not for Liu Qingqing, I don''t know how many excellent beauties want to marry him.


    "Handsome, I didn''t expect you to be so capable?"


    Jiang xiuxin looked up and down at Ye Rongrong and said in a sweet voice.


    "That You''d better call me by my name. My name is Ye Guangrong. "Ye Rongrong can''t bear the sight of Jiang xiuxin and introduces himself again.


    Today''s urban women are bold and unconstrained enough. How can the beautiful woman in black dress look at her eyes?


    Ye Guangrong always feels like a beast.


    No wonder now the city''s "white rich beauty" are married late, such a look at the men''s eyes, the general man really can''t stand.


    "Handsome, tell me if you have any relationship with our Phoenix!"


    The beautiful woman in cool clothes looks at Ye Rongrong with a smile and asks.


    "Beauty, some jokes can''t be played. Something will happen."


    Ye Rongrong''s face sank and said.


    It''s just a joke. It''s too ridiculous if it''s endless.


    Anyway, Liu Xiaofeng is the aunt of her daughter-in-law, and she is also her own aunt. This joke is not funny at all.


    Once it''s spread, it''s a terrible rumor!


    "Handsome, angry!"


    Cool dress beauty Leng next, staring at Ye Rongrong asked.


    Many men meet so many beautiful women around him, he has fun in his heart. He doesn''t know how to be funny like this big man in front of him.


    "If you make such jokes again, I''ll go."


    Ye Rongrong said with a bad face.


    "Glory, don''t be angry, my friends. They are just joking."


    See ye Rongrong not happy, Liu Xiaofeng quickly pull Ye Rongrong''s hand said.


    My friends like to make jokes, but they also have to depend on the object. It''s obvious that this joke can''t be played around. I don''t have any, but ye Guangrong obviously doesn''t like to listen to such jokes.


    Don''t know why, see ye Rongrong so care about appearance, Liu Xiaofeng heart still some sour ChuChu.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded and stopped talking.


    "Handsome guy, don''t be angry. My name is Jiang xiuxin. I''m Feng Feng''s best friend and a major shareholder of this xiuxin jewelry store."


    Jiang xiuxin reaches out her delicate hand to shake hands with Ye Guangrong.


    "Hello


    Ye Rongrong holds Jiang xiuxin''s hand and nods.


    Jiang xiuxin''s hand is very soft and comfortable to hold, but the cold feeling of it makes Ye Rongrong frown.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    "Ye Guangrong, can you let go of my hand?"


    Jiang xiuxin said with a frown.


    Originally thought Liu Xiaofeng''s nephew son-in-law is a good man, now see him holding his hand.


    Jiang xiuxin immediately gave the man a zero.


    This is not a good man.


    It seems that Xiaofeng should be advised to stay away from this man.


    It''s definitely a big carrot.


    Maybe he still has Liu Xiaofeng''s idea!


    "Oh, sorry!"


    Ye Guangrong came back, let go of Jiang xiuxin''s hand and said apologetically.


    "Well!"


    All of a sudden, ye Rongrong has some pain in his waist. When he looks down, he sees Liu Xiaofeng''s delicate hands wring around his waist quietly.


    See ye Guangrong look at himself, Liu Xiaofeng twist his head, don''t look at Ye Guangrong.


    Shame!


    What a shame!


    Jiang xiuxin is not as beautiful as herself, and her hands are not as beautiful as hers.


    Why should we miss Jiang xiuxin''s hand!


    "Hum!"


    Jiang xiuxin snorted coldly, ignoring Ye Guangrong.


    This woman is like this. If she has a good impression of a man, she is even willing to stick it upside down. If she has a bad impression, she is not willing to pay more attention.


    See the atmosphere a little embarrassed, Liu Xiaofeng rushed to introduce her several beauties to Ye Rongrong.


    "This is Li Mengqi!"


    Liu Xiaofeng points to the girl in cool clothes and introduces her to Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello


    Ye Rongrong nodded to Li Mengqi.


    "Hello


    Li Mengqi looked at Ye Rongrong and answered coldly.


    Now, in Li Mengqi''s heart, ye Guangrong is a big turnip with flowery heart, which is despised very much. Otherwise, because of Liu Xiaofeng''s face, Li Mengqi will not pay attention to Ye Guangrong.


    "She''s Ren Xiaoshuang."


    Liu Xiaofeng pointed to another mature woman awkwardly and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello


    Inexplicably despised by several women, ye Rongrong is also very upset, but because of her aunt''s face, ye Rongrong nods and says.


    "Well!"


    Ren Xiaoshuang casually answered the voice, but also had no good feeling for ye Rongrong.


    After all, he is a married man, and he is so close to his best friend Liu Xiaofeng. Just now, in front of Liu Xiaofeng, he took advantage of Jiang xiuxin in such an aboveboard way.


    This man is so shameless.


    "Aunt, I don''t think they welcome me very much. I''ll go first."


    Ye Guangrong can''t stand the scorn of these women.


    "Glory, don''t do this, OK, I..."


    Liu Xiaofeng quickly took Ye Rongrong''s hand and said.


    It''s not easy to invite Ye Guangrong to come here. If it''s gone, who can show it to Feng Shui.


    "I''m sorry, aunt. I''d better go back to my wife."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Glory, are you angry?"


    Liu Xiaofeng asked uneasily.


    "No, I just don''t want to stay here any longer."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Although these women are young and beautiful, but that kind of self righteous attitude makes Ye Guangrong very uncomfortable.


    Although Ye Guangrong also knows that he is wrong first and shouldn''t hold young women''s hands for so long, ye Guangrong, who has always been a big man, still can''t stand the look of women''s contempt.


    "Well I''ll go back with you. "


    Liu Xiaofeng thought and said.


    "No


    Ye Rongrong shook his head, thought about it, and then said: "there is something wrong with the feng shui of your friend''s store. The main reason is that the location of the store''s front door is not right. There are two problems in the store. One is that the front of the store is facing the public beta gate, and the other is that the store''s location is facing the East and West. These are all taboos in Feng Shui, especially for business people. Such Feng Shui layout means that There''s no room for that. "


    Anyway, since her aunt asked her to come and look at the store''s Feng Shui for her friends, ye Rongrong felt it was necessary to tell her about the store''s Feng Shui.


    How can I say I''m a man? I can''t be too small.


    Since you know the Fengshui problem of this store, ye Rongrong is not ready to hide it.


    When ye Guangrong said this, Jiang xiuxin and her colleagues noticed that the front door of their store was really facing the opposite toilet.


    We used to know that this store had a public beta face-to-face, but we didn''t care. Now when ye Guangrong said that, it seems that there is such a thing.


    Does Ye Guangrong really know Feng Shui?


    "Well How to change that? "


    Jiang xiuxin asked.


    "Just sit north and face south."


    Ye Guangrong spoke, ignored them, turned and left.In fact, just looking at the door of xiuxin jewelry store, ye Rongrong knew where the geomantic omen was wrong.


    You should know that if you let the door of the shop open to an unlucky building, the stench, crying and illness will come. If you run restaurants and hotels, there must be few diners and tourists.


    Moreover, for the operators, often in such an environment, it will also cause mental depression, bad mood, and even serious, it will get sick, business failure and death.


    In addition, Fengshui strives to face south when choosing the base site of Yangzhai, so as to avoid the sun exposure in summer and the cold wind in winter.


    Business shop choice, also need to consider avoiding the sun and cold wind, then, the best is also sitting south, that is, South.


    As a shop, if the shop door is open to the East and West, then in summer, the sun will shine through the shop door from morning to evening. The summer sun is hot, which is regarded as evil spirit in geomantic omen.


    This evil spirit is detrimental to the business activities of shops.


    The first person who gets into the shop is the shop assistant. Under the hot sun, the shop assistant is dry in mouth, with stars on his head and sweating all over. It''s hard for him to keep a good mood.


    When a shop assistant is in a low mood at work, or asks for a shade, or takes a cold, or the air-conditioner of an electric fan blows violently, the shop assistant in such a situation must be upset. Therefore, he is bound to deal with customers who are regarded as God by businessmen simply or even roughly.


    In this way, of course, there is no business.


    If the door of the shop faces the north, it is unimaginable that winter will come. No matter it is northeast wind or northwest wind, it will drill into the shop whose door is wide open.


    Feng Shui also regards cold as a kind of evil spirit. If the cold is too heavy, it is harmful to people and business activities.


    When the cold wind hit, the shop assistant suffered from another kind of suffering. If he was in good health, he would get sick.


    Although the shops are equipped with air conditioning and heating, but the cold is too heavy, so that the clerk is not willing to walk, to achieve the purpose of commodity sales.


    Because the shop assistant is unwilling to walk because of the cold, it will slow down the flow of goods and reduce the sales volume of goods.


    "You You are so angry with me


    Seeing that ye Guangrong didn''t care about himself at all, Liu Xiaofeng walked away in the twinkling of an eye. She looked at her friends angrily and said.


    How can I have such a group of self righteous friends!


    ~~~~~


    Third, it''s very late, please forgive me.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    "Don''t be angry, Xiao Feng. I think there is something wrong with your nephew''s character. You''d better stay away from him."


    See Liu Xiaofeng angry, Jiang xiuxin said to Liu Xiaofeng.


    "You say there''s something wrong with glory? Ha ha, tell me about his character. "


    On hearing Jiang xiuxin''s words, Liu Xiaofeng was furious and angry..


    In Liu Xiaofeng''s heart, ye Guangrong is the most perfect man in the world. Now Jiang xiuxin says that he has a problem with his character. How can Liu Xiaofeng not be angry.


    "Well, we are all good sisters. Don''t quarrel."


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Let''s sit down and talk about it. Why are you so angry and frightening?"


    "We''ve been good sisters for so many years. Don''t spoil each other''s feelings just because of a man."


    Li Mengqi several female see Liu Xiaofeng and Jiang xiuxin two people quarrel, pull two people to persuade one after another.


    "You let me go. If you don''t give me a good explanation today, it''s not over. Why does Jiang xiuxin say that there is something wrong with our family''s glorious character?"


    Liu Xiaofeng is really angry. It''s like facing an enemy.


    "Just say it."


    We are all young people, and Jiang xiuxin is also angry.


    I was kind enough to remind Liu Xiaofeng that it was really a dog that bit LV Dongbin. I didn''t know the heart of a good man!


    In this case, I don''t have to give her any face.


    Thinking of this, Jiang xiuxin angrily said to Liu Xiaofeng, "when ye Guangrong shook hands with me just now, he held my hand and refused to put it away. He was your niece''s son-in-law and a man with a wife. He took advantage of me in front of your aunt. It''s not a matter of character. What is it?"


    "Our family takes advantage of you? Why are you so cheeky? "


    Liu Xiaofeng said, looking at Jiang xiuxin strangely.


    "Everyone is watching. Ye Guangrong is holding my hand. You still want to argue about this."


    Jiang xiuxin said immediately.


    "Do you think I''m beautiful, or do you?"


    Liu Xiaofeng stares at Jiang xiuxin and asks.


    "I..."


    Jiang xiuxin hesitated, gritted her teeth and said, "you are a little bit more beautiful than me."


    As a woman, especially a beautiful woman, Jiang xiuxin really does not want to admit that she is not as good as Liu Xiaofeng in appearance, but Jiang xiuxin also has self-knowledge that she is not as good as Liu Xiaofeng either in appearance or in figure.


    Among her friends, Liu Xiaofeng is the most beautiful.


    "I''m more beautiful than you. Other people''s glory doesn''t look up to me. He''ll look up to you. I tell you, there are many beautiful young girls around the glory every day. Every one of them is more beautiful than you."


    Liu Xiaofeng looked at Jiang xiuxin and said.


    "How could it be?"


    Jiang xiuxin doesn''t believe that ye Guangrong is surrounded by beautiful women.


    "I also tell you that a glorious wife is a hundred times more beautiful than you. Don''t be nice to yourself."


    Liu Xiaofeng said discontentedly.


    "How can it be? It''s a hundred times more beautiful than me. If it''s impossible, don''t put gold on Ye Guangrong''s face."


    Jiang xiuxin did not believe that anyone in the world would be 100 times more beautiful than herself.


    "Yes, a woman who is a hundred times more beautiful than xiuxin. How can such a beautiful woman be in the world?"


    "Xiao Feng, you are exaggerating."


    "That is, a woman who is 100 times more beautiful than xiuxin. How beautiful that is!"


    Li Mengqi and Ren Xiaoshuang also don''t believe Liu Xiaofeng''s words. They think Liu Xiaofeng''s words are too exaggerated.


    "Believe it or not, didn''t you look down on glory just now? Do you know who he is when you think there is something wrong with his character? "


    Liu Xiaofeng asked coldly, staring at her friends.


    "Isn''t he your niece''s son-in-law?"


    Ren Xiaoshuang looks at Liu Xiaofeng suspiciously and asks.


    "Yes, he is my niece''s son-in-law. Besides being my niece''s son-in-law, he is also a major general of the Chinese military..."


    "Major general?"


    "So young, major general?"


    "No?"


    Although Jiang xiuxin''s family background was very good, she was shocked by the identity of "major general".


    Such a young man is a major general of the Chinese military. This is not an ordinary person.


    "He is not only a major general of the military, but also an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences and Chinese Academy of Sciences."


    Liu Xiaofeng did not wait for Jiang xiuxin''s daughter to recover from the shock and continued.


    "Ah..."


    "Two Academicians of the two academies? "


    "Well How is that possible? "


    All of a sudden, Jiang xiuxin''s three daughters were stunned.


    Everyone was shocked by Ye Rongrong''s identity.


    Jiang xiuxin, they really can''t associate Ye Rongrong with the major general and academicians of the Academy of Sciences and the Academy of engineering."Ah I I think of someone? "


    Suddenly, Li Mengqi yelled and said excitedly.


    "Who do you think of?"


    Jiang xiuxin looks at Li Mengqi suspiciously and asks.


    "Even the winner of the Nobel Prize in Medicine reported in the news last year, his name is Ye Guangrong. He is also very young. I always think he looks familiar just now. I saw him in the news."


    Li Mengqi said excitedly.


    "Our family is not only the winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine, he is also the head of the largest private charity in China and a famous philanthropist in the world. Do you think Jiang xiuxin will be interested in you? Would he want to take advantage of you? Don''t think too much of yourself. "


    "If our family''s glory is flowery, just say it. I don''t know how many beautiful girls have offered to send them to our house. You can''t get on the list."


    Liu Xiaofeng looked at Jiang xiuxin coldly and said.


    "I..."


    Jiang xiuxin felt ashamed.


    I never thought that the man who was considered to have a problem with his character just now should have such a strong identity.


    Nobel Prize winner in medicine!


    Academician of Academy of Sciences and Academy of engineering!


    World famous philanthropist!


    No matter which identity, can let oneself this little woman drink a pot of.


    Jiang xiuxin doesn''t believe that people with such status will take advantage of themselves.


    "Xiaofeng, is he really the Nobel Prize winner?"


    Li Mengqi looks at Liu Xiaofeng with regret and asks.


    Such a tough man, he even missed him, Li Mengqi that regret ah!


    "What do you say?"


    Liu Xiaofeng looks at Li Mengqi and asks.


    "Xiao Feng, just now I..."


    Jiang xiuxin said to Liu Xiaofeng regretfully.


    "Don''t tell me anything. I''m in a bad mood now. I managed to ask glory to help you look at the store''s Feng Shui. You''re so angry with him."


    Liu Xiaofeng said with a black face.


    "Xiao Feng, it''s all my fault. I apologize to you..."


    Jiang xiuxin apologized in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong sat in a taxi and closed his eyes.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly a huge roar rang out in Ye Guangrong''s ears.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong immediately opened his eyes and asked the taxi driver.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    "I I don''t know! "


    Obviously, the taxi driver didn''t know what happened.


    Just as ye Rongrong was talking to the taxi driver, a not particularly strong but not very weak vibration came!


    "Could it be an earthquake?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and asked.


    Earthquake is a terrible natural disaster. In history, many people died because of earthquake.


    "I''m sure it''s not an earthquake, it doesn''t feel like that, and it doesn''t sound like an earthquake."


    The taxi driver immediately shook his head and said.


    "Are you so sure?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "My hometown is in Sichuan Province, where there are not many earthquakes a year, which are somewhat abnormal. Whether it is a big earthquake or a small earthquake, the earthquake feeling is not like this."


    The taxi driver said positively.


    Many parts of Sichuan Province in China are located at the junction of the continental plate. Because of the movement of the continental plate every year, some parts of Sichuan Province are in a state of high earthquake incidence all the year round.


    People there have been trained in earthquake related knowledge since childhood, and they know the characteristics of earthquakes very well.


    No southerner like Ye Rongrong has ever experienced an earthquake.


    "It''s not an earthquake, is it..."


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help frowning.


    "Fifty percent of the buildings have collapsed, but this is the capital. How can this happen?"


    The taxi driver was puzzled.


    "There''s a fifty percent chance?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the taxi driver and asks.


    "I guess it might be a military exercise. It was the sound of shells just now..."


    Then the taxi driver put the car into P gear and chatted with Ye Rongrong.


    After all, the whole road is blocked now. The taxi is blocked and can''t move. Besides chatting with Ye Rongrong, the taxi driver can only be in a hurry.


    Traffic jam is a waste of time for guests, but it is a waste of money for taxi drivers.


    After all, if the car doesn''t move, the meter on the car won''t jump. If it doesn''t jump, it means that there is no income during the waiting period.


    Now the taxi business is getting worse and worse. Since the emergence of "didi taxi", the taxi market is getting smaller and smaller, and the income is getting less and less.


    Forget it. If you think too much, you''ll be satisfied if the bottom people can eat enough.


    "It''s not the sound of shells."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Rongrong has been in the military region, and has heard the sound of shells exploding. It''s not like this.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong is more inclined to the possibility of building collapse in front of him.


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong took out 50 yuan from his pocket and handed it directly to the taxi driver.


    "Keep the change."


    Ye Rongrong said, pushed the door open and went out.


    "Hello Hello... "


    As soon as the taxi driver saw that the banknote in his hand was a 50 yuan banknote, he quickly put down the window and yelled to the outside.


    It''s a pity that ye Guangrong has lost his figure.


    In fact, this can''t blame Ye Guangrong. The main reason is that ye Guangrong didn''t have to pay 50 yuan to take a taxi all the way in the county. Ye Guangrong felt that there was more than 50 yuan, so he didn''t think much about it and went straight away.


    "I''m too quick to run. I don''t have to change money, NIMA''s. It''s not enough for the fare! He was dressed like a dog. He thought he was a rich man. He turned out to be a poor son of a bitch who wanted to ride in a bawangche... "


    Taxi driver Yu that depressed, that hate ah!


    ¡­¡­


    When you get out of the taxi, ye Rongrong follows the crowd all the way to the front. One of the characteristics of Chinese people is that they like to watch the excitement. They all run in the same direction. Ye Rongrong is right to follow them.


    "The earthquake just now?"


    "Earthquake. We haven''t had an earthquake in Beijing for many years."


    "It''s not an earthquake. It''s not like this. There must be a building in front of it collapsing."


    "How can it be that buildings collapse? There are security checks on all the houses in the capital. Those old and dangerous buildings are almost demolished. The rest are antiques. They are protected by the state. How can they collapse?"


    "It''s hard to say that sometimes the security check is just a formality. This year, dangerous buildings collapsed in Wenzhou City, and many people died?"


    "Don''t let buildings collapse. Our capital is full of high-rise buildings. There are many people living in it. If it collapses, how many people will die!"


    "That''s true!"


    "Stop talking. Let''s go ahead and see what''s going on."


    Along the way, ye Guangrong heard people''s comments and accelerated his pace.


    ¡­¡­In century garden building, many employees are working overtime.


    In a highly developed international metropolis like Beijing, people have a lot of pressure to live and work here. If they can''t finish their daily work on the same day, they need to work overtime, otherwise they will lose their jobs.


    The consumption level in Beijing is very high. Young people have no savings. If they don''t work well and lose their jobs, they may not even be able to pay the rent.


    And for men and women who have a family and a room, there are old people and young people in the family, waiting for the money they earn from work to support them.


    No, it''s almost nine o''clock in the evening. The office buildings of century garden building are still brightly lit, and many people are still working overtime.


    "Xiao Wang, didn''t you go out to the cinema with your boyfriend tonight?"


    Ma Dagang said to the young woman sitting opposite him.


    "Brother Ma, I also want to accompany my boyfriend to the movies. Isn''t this a temporary assignment for me in the company? If I can''t hand in this plan tomorrow, I''ll pack and go tomorrow. "


    Wang Xiaotong said with a bitter smile.


    Originally, Wang Xiaotong and her boyfriend made an appointment to have dinner, go shopping and watch movies after work. This is the nightlife of young men and women in the city.


    In order to date her boyfriend at night, Wang Xiaotong worked hard to finish the work at hand during the day.


    It''s not easy to finish all the work at hand when I''m about to leave work. I haven''t had time to be happy yet. My "old witch" general manager Zhao added tasks to me and had to finish them in the evening.


    Wang Xiaotong wanted to say "no" very much, but in her mouth she turned into "good."


    There is no way to refuse, it means that you may be "fired."


    For Wang Xiaotong, who has just graduated from University, it is not easy to work in such a large multinational company.


    Wang Xiaotong can only stay and work overtime.


    "I can''t help it. Working in an office building in the city is just like this. It''s very stressful. If we don''t come, we have to work overtime. Many people envy our work. They think we are urban white-collar workers and social elites."


    "But who can understand the sadness of urban white-collar workers? If I can, I really want to go back to the countryside to be a farmer."


    Ma Dagang said with emotion.


    "Brother Ma, why don''t you go back to be a farmer?"


    Wang Xiaotong asked with a smile.


    "What''s the use of thinking about it? When we were in college, the school asked us to move our hukou to the school, but when we moved our Hukou back to the countryside after graduation, it became a non-agricultural hukou, that is, people who have no land or land. If they have no land, they have no roots in the countryside. I can only go back to the city to fight. I''m really tired."


    "Every time I take my wife and son back to the countryside, people envy me for working in Beijing. I''m a white-collar worker, and I have a car and a house in Beijing."


    "But who knows, my car and my house are all bought with loans. I''ve been a house slave all my life. I''m afraid that if I lose my job, I won''t be able to pay the mortgage next month."


    "Although I''m a respectable seven foot man, I bow down to every company leader in the company. I''m afraid that the leader will look down on me and dismiss me. Now I can''t stand straight and live without dignity..."


    Ma Dagang doesn''t know why. Today he wants to express his feelings.


    "Now I miss being a student. When I''m carefree and have no money, I can just ask my family for money."


    Wang Xiaotong said.


    "Xiao Wang, why do you stay here to work?"


    Ma Dagang asked.


    "Because of the good supporting facilities in the capital, there are the best schools, the best hospitals and the best public security environment in the country. For the sake of my elderly and future children, my boyfriend and I thought about it and stayed in the capital."


    "Now we rent a house outside the Fifth Ring Road. When we get together the down payment, we can buy a house of our own outside the Fifth Ring Road. Then, I can become a native of Beijing like brother ma."


    Wang Xiaotong looked at Ma Dagang with envy and said.


    It is absolutely a successful person to have a house of one''s own in the capital. For Wang Xiaotong, Ma Dagang is a successful person.


    "Ha ha, when you have your own house in Beijing, you will find that things are not so beautiful."


    Ma Dagang shook his head and said.


    "What are you talking about, so happy?"


    A middle-aged woman came to Ma Dagang and Wang Xiaotong with a frown.


    "Mr. Zhao, we didn''t talk about anything."


    Hearing the middle-aged woman''s voice, Wang Xiaotong was frightened and said in a hurry.


    "Mr. Zhao, we talked about our work."


    Ma Dagang also said in a hurry.


    "Hurry to finish the plan. I''m still waiting."


    Zhao said, looking at Wang Xiaotong discontentedly."Mr. Zhao, I I''m going to do... "


    Just when Wang Xiaotong was reporting to president Zhao nervously, a particularly strong shock came, and many objects on the desk were dropped from the table.


    "Ah..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    "No, it''s an earthquake!"


    "The earthquake is coming, run!"


    All the people in the office were stunned. They reacted quickly and got into a mess.


    Such a strong sense of vibration, if you don''t run out of the building, when the building collapses, everyone will die here.


    At this time, everyone ran to the stairs.


    As for the elevator, we all have some common sense. When the earthquake comes, taking the elevator is more dangerous than taking the stairs.


    "Run


    Ma Dagang also responded, and he didn''t care about anything. He yelled to Zhao and Wang Xiaotong, who were still stupefied.


    Wang Xiaotong and general manager Zhao quickly catch up with Ma Dagang.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    "Don''t panic. It will be OK. This office building is made of steel and can withstand the earthquake of magnitude 8. Don''t run around in the same place."


    See office chaos, a lot of people to run outside, a few in the company''s overtime company leaders in a hurry to shout, ready to appease people.


    All of a sudden, the office building shook, and the roaring sound came from all directions. The sound was very loud, and it was particularly frightening.


    Then, a wall of the big office cracked at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Click, click, the cracked lines are getting longer and longer.


    "Pa pa Bang, Bang... "


    Some of the rubble fell down with a crackle, hitting the desk, making a harsh sound, and everyone''s eyes were attracted!


    "No, the building is going to collapse!"


    "Run, if you don''t run, you''ll be dead!"


    "Wuwu Are you going to die? "


    "Run, everybody, run!"


    In response, people ran desperately to the stairs.


    At this time, we all know that the building is going to collapse!


    And it''s about to collapse!


    The company''s leaders, who were supposed to calm people''s panic, suddenly changed their colors, and they couldn''t care about anything else any more. They also ran desperately.


    What? This building can withstand a magnitude 8 earthquake. Now these leaders find that it''s NIMA''s and it''s a lie.


    Now the building is about to collapse. If you want to survive, you must run out of the building as soon as possible.


    But these people are on the 18th floor. Thinking about it, many people are desperate.


    Although despairing, the dying bath still drives everyone to run down the stairs.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Don''t push me!"


    "Wuwu..."


    "Get out of the way."


    "Ah..."


    "Run, the building is about to collapse."


    "It''s over. I''m really going to die here this time."


    For a moment, people on all floors of the whole office building crowded to the stairs, which made every floor of the stairs in chaos!


    Because of the crowd, this speed can not get up, watching the cracks on the wall beside the stairs more and more, people are more afraid.


    "Get out of the way. I''m the leader of the company. Let me run first."


    A middle-aged man with a big belly yelled.


    "Roll NIMA''s egg, this life is gone, who still cares what leader you are."


    "Get out of my way."


    "Get out of the way."


    Soon the company leader was pushed to a corner of the stairs by many people and couldn''t move.


    At this time, we all want to protect our lives. If we are too late, we may lose our lives. Let alone the leaders of the company, even the heavenly king, many people will not give way.


    Sometimes human nature is very realistic and cruel.


    Too few saints are willing to give up their own lives and let others live.


    "Wuwu Brother Dagang Will we die? I''m not married, I haven''t bought a house in Beijing, I haven''t been a mother Sobbing I don''t want to die I don''t want to die... "


    Wang Xiaotong, who was blocked under the stairs, cried in despair.


    Now the building is obviously toppling to one side. Soon the building will collapse. Soon people like myself will die.


    "Don''t cry, until the last moment, we don''t give up the hope of life."


    Ma Dagang said.


    Thinking of waiting for his wife and children at home, Ma Dagang would never let himself die in this building. Faith tells Ma Dagang that he must live Live


    ¡­¡­


    Under the building, a lot of people rushed out of the building and ran to the distance desperately.


    Especially in the first and second floor, people basically ran out for a long distance and gasped there.


    In the distance, many people gathered in the distance and were shocked to look at the crumbling office building!


    "It''s coming out at last!"


    "Wuwu, I live I''m alive... "


    "Buddha bless Buddha bless... "


    "Ha ha ha I''m not dead I''m not dead... "


    Many people who escape from office buildings are relieved!


    There''s nothing like being alive and happy.


    At this time, we understand how precious life is.


    All of a sudden, the onlookers suddenly panic in their eyes!


    "Ah..."


    "No!"


    "The building has collapsed!"


    "It''s over. There are still a lot of people in it who haven''t run out!"


    "I don''t know how many people will die now."


    "Run, the building is going to collapse!""Blessed by Buddha, don''t be dead."


    Seeing the collapse of the big office building, people could not help shouting in horror.


    At this time, ye Rongrong also arrived in front of the office building. Looking at the rickety office building, ye Rongrong was shocked.


    Not to mention how many people have not yet run out of the office building, the number of people running out of the office building is no less than No. 50 or No. 60. If the office building collapses, these people will be crushed to death.


    "Ten seconds is still!"


    Ye Guangrong didn''t think much about it. He immediately recited it in his heart.


    All of a sudden, the whole space and time are still, and the building that was going to collapse is still in the state of collapse.


    The people who escaped also remained motionless.


    "Invisible!"


    Ye Guangrong hurried to fly to the front door of the office building while performing "invisibility" for himself.


    Grab two people with two hands, then sweep a few people with mindfulness, start to fly outside, quickly put these people far away, and ye Guangrong flies to the gate of the office building again.


    "That won''t work. It''s too slow!"


    Put the six people away again, ye Guangrong thought.


    Just for a while, five seconds have passed, and only the last five seconds are left.


    After all, this "ten second time static" is not only effective for only ten seconds, but also can only be used once a day.


    There is no time for ye Rongrong to think again. Ye Rongrong grabs a person''s foot and throws it away. This person slides directly on the ground to the distance.


    Ye Rongrong did the same to other people. The speed was a lot faster. With Ye Rongrong''s all-out efforts, he basically threw away the number 50 and 60 people in five seconds.


    Although this will cause some skin injuries to these people, compared with losing their lives, it is very light.


    In the absence of a better choice, ye Rongrong can only think about saving these people''s lives.


    ¡°¡­¡­ 3¡¢2¡¢1¡¢0¡­¡­¡±


    As the number in my mind turns to zero, "ten seconds of stillness" ends, and the office building that used to be still collapses in an instant.


    At this time, a young girl ran out of the gate of the office building. As soon as she ran out of the gate, there was a loud bang on her head. The office building collapsed in the blink of an eye!


    Flying dust!


    One side of the broken wall fell down!


    "Ah..."


    Looking at a huge wall fall to himself, Zhu Yu despair, the whole person at a loss!


    I try my best to run down. I can see that I have already come out of the gate of the office building. My hope is in front of me, but it turns into despair immediately.


    Zhu Yu sadly closed her eyes


    "baby, I''m sorry, mom can''t watch you grow up and get married. You should be healthy..."


    At the end of her life, what Zhu Yu wanted most was her one year old daughter.


    The thick wall roared to Zhu Yu with the wind.


    Looking at the weight of the wall, how to say there are more than a ton!


    What is the concept of a ton?


    It''s like a big car hitting you hard!


    In this case, there is only one broken fate!


    Zhu Yu has completely given up the hope of life.


    "Run


    "Run


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    People who saw this scene in the distance all cried out, but everyone knew that the young woman at the gate couldn''t run away!


    Watching a young life dying in front of him, people who see this scene in the distance feel sad!


    Some people simply close their eyes, do not want to see such a sad scene.


    We all want to save people, but there is nothing we can do. We can only watch her die in front of us. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable, just like being stabbed.


    At this time, a scene that everyone couldn''t believe appeared!


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    I don''t know where a young man came from. He held the wall with his hands!


    Seeing this scene, many people were shocked.


    Good at connecting walls?


    That''s death seeking. How can human power catch the ten ton wall?


    But the fact is that this man propped up the wall, which made everyone fall into a strange silence.


    A lot of people suck in air conditioning!


    All the people watching the scene gaped. No one thought that ye Rongrong could catch the five or six meter high wall with his bare hands!


    That''s the height of three or four people. It''s a wall with a weight of ten tons. But the man in front of him just held on!


    What''s the concept?


    What strength is this?


    Many people can''t believe what they saw. After all, it''s a reality, not a myth!


    How can there be such a strong man in reality?


    To have such a strong man, in the world weightlifting movement, it is absolutely the existence of sweeping.


    A second passed.


    Two seconds passed.


    The expected wall didn''t come down.


    "Why am I not dead?"


    "How can I die without pain at all, even without any different feeling?"


    Zhu Yu, who was waiting to die with her eyes closed, thought in her heart. She could not help but open her eyes doubtfully. She saw a white wall standing in front of her eyes, about half a meter away from her body. The wall was still there, as if it had been fixed.


    This What''s the situation?


    Why didn''t the wall hit itself?


    Zhu Yu didn''t respond for a moment, but soon she saw a scene she would never forget!


    A tall and powerful man held up his hands and dragged the heavy wall that was going to hit him alive!


    Is he a fairy?


    Zhu Yu thought in her heart.


    "What are you doing? Run quickly. The building is about to collapse. Don''t you run, waiting to be crushed to death?"


    Ye Rongrong shouts to Zhu Yu.


    This woman doesn''t see what''s going on now. She''s still in a daze. If she doesn''t run, the whole building will collapse. It''s really going to kill her.


    "Ah..."


    Zhu Yu reacted and quickly got up from the ground and ran out.


    "Boom boom..."


    Suddenly there was a loud noise.


    "No, the whole office building is going to collapse."


    "It''s over. There are still a lot of people who haven''t escaped?"


    "It''s over It''s over... "


    "It''s going to kill a lot of people."


    "How did this good building collapse?"


    With the roaring sound, the 20 story office building began to collapse.


    "No..."


    Zhu Yu, who has not run far, is desperate again.


    The sudden collapse of the office building left Zhu Yu nowhere to hide.


    "No!"


    Although Ye Rongrong has been using the "soil property" to delay the collapse of the office building, it is a pity that the huge office building, with its extremely heavy collapse force, has little effect on it, and there is no way to delay the collapse of the building.


    Ye Rongrong runs to Zhu Yu''s side, picks her up and runs out quickly.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang.


    The whole ground as if experienced a strong earthquake, shaking violently.


    The dust flying all over the sky covers people''s sight.


    The office building collapsed in the end.


    "I I''m not dead! "


    Zhu Yu looked at the man holding him stupidly.


    It was this man who saved himself twice.


    Ye Guangrong puts down the young woman in her arms.


    "Thank you!"


    Zhu Yu looked at Ye Rongrong gratefully and said.


    If the man had not saved himself, he would have died here. Zhu Yu appreciated the man from the bottom of her heart.


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Rongrong said a voice and looked straight at the collapsed building.


    Although Ye Rongrong is very powerful now, he has no ability to stop the building from collapsing, and there is no way to rescue the people trapped in the building.


    Now ye Guangrong can only wait


    When the collapse process is over, rush in to save people at the first time.


    What we can do now is to save a few people.


    We can only pray for God''s blessing to save a few people.


    Of course, ye Rongrong won''t wait. He quickly picked up his mobile phone and called Xu Keming.Soon, the call was put through.


    "President ye, something''s wrong. We need to arrange all the ambulances from our hospital to come to century garden."


    Ye Rongrong said immediately without waiting for Xu Keming to speak.


    "What did you say I can''t hear you. Your voice is too loud


    Xu Keming said aloud.


    The main reason is that there is too much noise on Ye Rongrong''s side. The roar, the noise, the cry and the scream are ringing on the phone. I can''t hear ye Rongrong''s voice clearly.


    "I said that you should arrange all the ambulances in our hospital to come to century garden. Something big happened here."


    Ye Guangrong cried out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Keming asked nervously.


    Although I haven''t been with Ye Guangrong for a long time, Xu Keming still knows Ye Guangrong. If he says something big, it must be something big.


    "There is a big office building on this side of century garden, which collapsed suddenly. There is..."


    "What?"


    Ye Rongrong has not finished, Xu Keming''s face changes greatly and shouts.


    *The office buildings in the city are all office buildings of some companies, which are crowded places. Although it''s more than 7 p.m., there are still many people working in many office buildings in the city, which collapsed suddenly. How many people have to be buried underneath.


    Think about it. Tsui Hark''s heart is beating.


    This is going to kill a lot of people!


    "There''s no time to say more. I''m going to save people. Let''s make arrangements quickly."


    Ye Rongrong said a voice, hung up the phone and ran directly to the ruins.


    After all, the office building has completely collapsed into ruins. Although it''s still full of dust, ye Rongrong can''t see clearly the ruins in front of it, but at this time, time is running out, so he must hurry to save people.


    "Hello Hello... "


    Xu Keming also wants to ask Ye Rongrong the exact location, the other end of the phone has been hung up.


    Seeing ye Rongrong hang up, Xu Keming puts on his coat and goes outside.


    "Lao Xu, where are you going this evening?"


    Xu Keming''s wife asked suspiciously.


    "There''s something big going on. I''ll go to the hospital to take charge of the work. I won''t come back in the evening."


    Tsui Ke''s head would not say a word, so he quickly walked outside and made a phone call as he walked.


    "Lao Zhao, immediately inform all the medical staff in the hospital that they will go to work in the hospital, and all the staff on leave will come back immediately. They are all on emergency standby. We also immediately arrange the ambulance of our hospital and our affiliated hospital to rush to Century Garden immediately and immediately to rescue the wounded."


    "And let our hospital home from the century garden near the medical staff, immediately rushed to the scene of the accident to rescue the wounded, this matter is extremely urgent, absolutely can''t delay..


    "Dean, something''s wrong."


    Zhao, vice president on duty in the hospital, asked suspiciously.


    "Century garden location, an office building collapsed, a lot of people were under pressure."


    Xu Keming said.


    "What?"


    Vice president Zhao was startled, recovered and said in a hurry, "I''ll arrange it right away."


    At this time, time is a human life.


    I can''t help but delay.


    ¡­¡­


    Century garden.


    Ye Rongrong quickly came to the ruins.


    Although the office building collapsed into ruins, the height of the ruins was as high as five stories, and countless people were crushed under the ruins.


    A lot of people were crushed to death by the crash, but many people must still be alive. The earlier they were rescued, the greater their chance of survival.


    "There are living people there."


    At this time, ye Guangrong uses "detection" to search for the living. At this time, the first thing to rescue is the living. As for the dead, ye Guangrong does not care about them now.


    Soon, ye Rongrong pulled out a middle-aged man from the ruins. The middle-aged man was covered with blood, but he was still breathing.


    Ye Rongrong immediately took out the silver needle from his pocket and quickly inserted a few needles into the middle-aged man''s heart.


    At this time, ye Rongrong did not have time to cure the middle-aged man. He could only have a silver needle to stimulate the middle-aged man''s heart and save his life.


    After that, ye Rongrong went to the next place and quickly turned over the gravel with both hands to rescue the wounded.


    The dust of the ruins faded for a while, and the onlookers outside could see the situation on the ruins.


    "What''s that?"


    "Someone on the ruins?"


    "He''s saving people."


    Soon people noticed Ye Rongrong who saved people from the ruins.


    But soon people responded.


    "Come on


    "The goods also hurry to save people!"


    "Quick Call the police


    "Call an ambulance. Call an ambulance.""Fire brigade Why hasn''t the fire brigade come yet? "


    All of a sudden, the crowd began to roar, some people rushed to the ruins to save people, some people picked up their mobile phones to call the police, called the ambulance, called the fire brigade, just like the vegetable market, in a mess.


    "My God?"


    "He How did he do it? "


    "Is this still the category of man?"


    "I I''m not dazed, am I


    Those who ran to the ruins were shocked to see ye Rongrong tearing away the stones on the ruins.


    Many of these collapsed ruins are steel structures and concrete, weighing hundreds of tons. But in front of him, the man easily removed the stones from these ruins quickly.


    "It''s him!"


    "It''s him!"


    Soon, many people recognized that the man in front of them was the young man who had just pulled the ten ton wall to save people.


    "Why are you all in a daze? Come and help quickly!"


    Ye Guangrong rescues a young woman who is pressed by the wall, quickly inserts a few needles into her body, and shouts back to the stupefied people.


    What time is it? I''m still in a daze!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    "Ah..."


    Everyone quickly reflected that at this time, it''s not time to think about those things. Now it''s time to save people.


    "What do you want us to do?"


    Several people ran to Ye Rongrong and asked.


    Now ye Guangrong seems to be the backbone of this group of people.


    "You two take the girl outside for me to wait for the ambulance. You should pay attention to the silver needle that I inserted in the girl''s body. Don''t touch it. You should also tell people outside that even if the ambulance comes, don''t put the silver needle easily. The silver needle is to hang the girl''s life."


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the two adult men opposite him and said to them.


    "I understand!"


    The two adult men nodded and immediately took the girl from ye Guangrong''s hand, carrying her cautiously to the ruins.


    Now the ruins are full of debris, it''s hard to walk, let alone carry people.


    "You three take him out, and he also uses silver needles. Don''t let me repeat what I just said."


    Ye Guangrong pointed to the person who was rescued by Ye Guangrong not far away and said to the other two men.


    "Yes, we remember."


    The three men nodded and went to carry the middle-aged man out carefully.


    Ye Rongrong looked at the rest of the people and said to one of the young girls, "do you remember all the precautions I just said?"


    "I remember it all!"


    Li Miao nodded and said.


    "Very good. I want to save people. I don''t have time to explain these things to everyone. You will arrange for them to carry the wounded away and tell them what to pay attention to."


    Ye Rongrong said to Li Miaomiao seriously.


    Now time is very precious. Ye Guangrong can''t waste his time on these things. He just leaves them to Li Miaomiao.


    "Well! I''ll do it well. "


    Li Miao nodded.


    Seeing that Li Miaomiao understood what he meant, ye Rongrong immediately went to the next point to save people.


    Ye Rongrong has the "detection technique", which can quickly find out where there are people. He doesn''t have to search blindly, which wastes a lot of valuable time.


    "No, so fast?"


    "Can''t he know lightness skill?"


    "Isn''t that great?"


    "I haven''t even seen his movements."


    Ye Rongrong''s body disappeared from them in an instant. In a twinkling of an eye, he was more than ten meters away, which scared Li Miaomiao and them.


    The speed of this movement is almost comparable to that of a motor car.


    "Let''s keep up!"


    Come back, Li Miaomiao said to everyone.


    A group of people go to Ye Guangrong''s place with great difficulty. It''s very difficult to walk through the collapsed ruins, especially at night. Although the nearby lights shine, it''s not hard to see the stones under their feet, but it''s also hard to see clearly. If it''s not good, they will step empty and fall.


    In many places, it is necessary to walk on both hands and feet.


    In the distance of more than ten meters, this group of people walked for one or two minutes to reach Ye Rongrong''s side.


    At this time, ye Guangrong had already picked a young man out of the ruins.


    Ye Rongrong quickly inserted a silver needle into the young man.


    "Take him away!"


    Ye Guangrong said a word, then he went to another place to save people.


    "The four of you carry him out. Remember that you can''t touch the silver needle on the man, and explain to the people outside. Even if the ambulance comes, you can''t move the silver needle at will. The silver needle is used to hang your life."


    Li Miaomiao immediately arranged for four young men to carry the young man out, and told them what ye Rongrong had just told them.


    Now we all see that ye Rongrong is extraordinary, and he is very serious in carrying out the explanation of Ye Rongrong.


    "By the way, Xiaoshan, go and ask more people to come here to help, otherwise we can''t keep up with the speed of uncle''s rescue."


    Li Miaomiao thought of something and immediately said to a girl her age.


    They are all students of Beijing Polytechnic University. They know each other.


    "Well, I''m going to call."


    Li Xiaoshan nodded and walked cautiously outside. Now there is no way to walk in the ruins. He has to walk cautiously on the ruins. In many places, he has to use both hands and feet to pass.


    "Let''s keep up!"


    Li Miaomiao immediately took a group of people to the direction of Ye Rongrong.


    Now at this time, blindly do not know under which piece of ruins to save people, it is better to follow the mysterious uncle to save people.


    This mysterious uncle is very powerful. It''s a must to save people.


    Look over there, more than a dozen people are still rummaging in the ruins, Leng is not rescued a wounded.


    The speed and efficiency are far behind."Miao Miao, we have to go faster. Uncle has rescued another person from the ruins. We can''t keep up with uncle''s speed."


    A young boy said to Li Miaomiao.


    "Well, let''s hurry."


    Li Miaomiao nodded and hurried to keep up with everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wu ~ ~ ~ ~ Wu ~ ~ ~"


    "fire ~ ~ ~ ~ fire ~ ~ ~ ~"


    "DIDU ~ ~ ~ ~ DIDU ~ ~ ~"


    in a few minutes.


    Fire engines, ambulances and police cars finally arrived.


    It''s mainly traffic jams, or you can come faster.


    "Buzz..."


    There was also the hum of helicopters in the sky. Several helicopters circled over the collapsed office building, illuminating the ruins with lights.


    Not far away, many traffic police are dredging the traffic nearby, clearing the road to save people.


    As soon as the first five fire engines stopped, dozens of firefighters jumped out of the vehicles. When they received 119, they rushed to this side and just came here. Because it was the nearest fire brigade, they just came here at the first time.


    To tell you the truth, when they received the command from the headquarters, they were also shocked. A whole office building collapsed. This is a terrible disaster. I don''t know how many people will die.


    Unfortunately, the traffic jam still made the fire engine unable to arrive at the scene of the accident at the fastest speed.


    As soon as dozens of firefighters got out of the car, they rushed to rescue the people trapped under the ruins.


    However, when they entered the ruins, one of the dozens of firefighters counted as one, all of them were a little silly, looking straight at Ye Rongrong on the ruins.


    I''ll go!


    What about this man??


    Popeye??


    This is the first time these firefighters have seen such a scene.


    "Captain, he..."


    A fireman pointed to Ye Rongrong not far ahead and said to his team leader in shock.


    "Don''t worry so much, save people now."


    The captain came back and said immediately.


    After all, it''s really incredible that this fireman moves hundreds of pieces of rubble with his bare hands. However, the fire captain understands his duty and it''s important to save people now.


    What curiosity, wait until all the people are saved.


    Immediately after the fire truck, the nearest hospital ambulance arrived, and the ambulance staff and stretcher were immediately lifted down from the ambulance.


    "Doctor, there are serious casualties here!"


    "Doctor, there are serious wounded here too!"


    The seriously injured were immediately carried to the side of the ambulance.


    As for those who are slightly injured, we can only let them go for the time being. Now we need to rescue those wounded people who have been rescued from the ruins and are dying.


    "Get on the ambulance now."


    A middle-aged doctor said after seeing a wounded man with a bloody body.


    It''s not easy to survive such an injury.


    Must be rushed to the hospital, late really no life.


    "Director, he has a silver needle on him!"


    A medical staff pointed to the chest of the wounded and said in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the middle-aged doctor, frowning.


    "Doctor, it was the doctor who gave the needle to him. He said don''t pull out the silver needle easily. The silver needle can hang the life of the wounded."


    A crowd said hastily.


    "Oh, send it to the hospital immediately. Remember not to touch the silver needle."


    The middle-aged doctor didn''t say anything more and told the medical staff immediately.


    Silver needle is a unique saving tool of traditional Chinese medicine. As a medical staff, middle-aged doctors also know the magic of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Now the middle-aged doctor knows that the reason why the wounded is still alive is probably related to the silver needle inserted in his body.


    "Wu ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Wu ~ ~ ~"


    "fire ~ ~ ~ ~ fire ~ ~ ~ ~"


    "DIDU ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ DIDU ~ ~ ~"


    fire engines, ambulances and police cars are constantly driving into this area.


    Leaders at all levels rushed to the scene of the accident, and at the same time, they used the telephone to command and coordinate various departments to send rescue personnel to the scene to treat the wounded.


    In particular, several hospitals nearby have been asked to clear out the beds in the hospitals and add more beds in order to accommodate the seriously injured.


    Doctors from some big hospitals in the distance were also called out from their homes and went to various nearby hospitals to treat the wounded.


    And all this, ye glory can''t care, ye glory is now full fire to save people.


    Now time is too important for the people under the ruins. Every second more, they may lose a fresh life.


    Now ye Rongrong doesn''t think about anything, and his heart is just two words: "save people.""You guys, get him out of here."


    Li Miaomiao is responsible for directing the people who come to rescue the wounded spontaneously, and sending out the wounded who are treated simply by Ye Rongrong.


    Now Li Miaomiao can''t remember how many people the uncle rescued from the ruins.


    Li Miaomiao never thought that there would be such a fierce person in the world, who could do things that dozens of people could not do.


    "Teacher!"


    "Teacher!"


    Several familiar voices rang out in Ye Rongrong''s ears.


    Ouyang Qianqian they also received instructions, rushed from the nearby shopping mall, because they are doctors, the police also put them into the ruins to save people.


    Because I know from elder martial brother Nalan that her teacher is in the ruins of this collapsed office building to save people. Ouyang Qianqian, as soon as they arrive at the ruins, they rush to the teacher.


    Their teachers are not ordinary people, where they are easy to become the focus, Ouyang Qianqian, they naturally soon found Ye Rongrong.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    "Here you are


    Ye Rongrong raised his head and said to Ouyang Qianqian.


    "Teacher, we can help you."


    Xue Kaiqi said.


    "I don''t need your help here. You go to their side and help them cure the wounded. Now we have to fight against the clock to save people."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well."


    Ouyang Qianqian three women immediately nodded and went to different rescue teams.


    The first thing to do at this time is to treat the wounded.


    With the efforts of all the people, one of the wounded was rescued from the ruins and sent to the hospital after simple treatment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Ma, I''m going to die!"


    In the ruins, Wang Xiaotong covered with blood to Ma Xiaogang said.


    When the building collapsed just now, Wang Xiaodan and Ma Dagang were in a corner of the stairs. When the whole building collapsed, the load-bearing beam in this corner supported them. Although there were many falling stones beside them, they still left a small living space for them.


    However, their situation is also very bad, too much blood loss, so that their body is very weak, coupled with the air is not smooth, lack of oxygen, so that they have a sense of suffocation.


    "No, hold on. Our rescuers will be here soon."


    Although Ma Dagang was seriously injured, he didn''t give up the hope of life.


    Ma Dagang, who is about to enter middle age, knows very well that he can''t and can''t afford to die, so he has been gritting his teeth.


    "Brother Ma, I I want to sleep with my eyes closed. "


    Wang Xiaotong said weakly.


    She lost too much blood, more and more unable to hold, want to close her eyes to sleep.


    "Don''t sleep. Hold on. Don''t sleep. Think about your boyfriend. He must be waiting for you outside now. You must go out alive. You are still young. You are not married. You must still live."


    Ma Dagang said in a hurry.


    In the current situation, we must never close our eyes to sleep, because as a result of this sleep, we may never wake up again.


    In any case, we should stick to it. I believe that there must be a lot of people outside who are trying to figure out how to deal with such a big thing, just like ourselves.


    "But I really can''t hold on!"


    Wang Xiaotong said weakly.


    "Hold on, hold on. The man who saved us will be back soon."


    Ma Dagang said aloud.


    "Thank you, brother Ma!"


    Wang Xiaotong looked at Ma Dagang deeply and said.


    "If you want to thank me, you can invite me to dinner when we all go out alive."


    Ma Dagang said.


    In fact, Ma Dagang also feels sleepy now, so he talks all the time. Ma Dagang is afraid that he won''t speak and soon falls asleep.


    Once you fall asleep, it''s really over.


    Isn''t it always like this in TV series?


    If someone is injured, you must hold on and be awake before the doctor comes.


    Once you close your eyes, you will never wake up again.


    "Well!"


    Wang Xiaotong answered quietly, now Wang Xiaotong has no spirit more and more.


    But she also knew that she couldn''t sleep, so she braced up to talk to Ma Dagang.


    "Brother Ma, am I beautiful?"


    Wang Xiaotong asked with strong spirit.


    "You are very beautiful. In the whole company, you are the most beautiful. All the men in the company like you. That Zhao always targets at you. That''s jealousy, jealousy of women."


    Ma Dagang moves the next position difficultly, says to Wang Xiaotong.


    "Brother Ma, that So You Do you like me? "


    Wang Xiaotong said to Ma Dagang in the dark.


    "If I say I don''t like it, it''s deceiving. I''m also a man. It''s normal for men to like young and beautiful women."


    Ma Dagang told the truth.


    In this situation, Ma Dagang doesn''t want to tell lies against his heart.


    Like it, like it.


    If men don''t like beautiful girls, it''s not normal.


    If you like it, you can do it. If you can''t do it, you can''t do it.


    As a man, as a middle-aged man with a wife and children, even if he has this heart, he must press it down.


    For a man of Ma Dagang''s age, family is his foundation.


    "If you don''t have a wife and I don''t have a boyfriend, I''ll marry you!"


    Wang Xiaotong looked at Ma Dagang and said.


    It''s not that Wang Xiaotong likes Ma Dagang, but in this environment, women need a sense of security, and Ma Dagang as a man is just right.


    "Ha ha, if I''m not married and I''m still young, I''ll definitely chase you, cough..."


    With that, Ma Dagang coughed violently.It seems that the injury is getting worse.


    "Brother Ma, you Are you ok? "


    Wang Xiaotong asked nervously.


    "I I''m fine. I''m I can still hold on


    The sharp pain of the wound made Ma Dagang speechless.


    "Brother Ma, you You must hold on, as long as we get out alive, I I''ll give you a kiss. "


    Wang Xiaotong said anxiously.


    "I live out, you must not kiss me, or my wife will certainly make trouble with me."


    Ma Dagang said with pain.


    At the thought of the "female tiger" in his family, Ma Dagang''s desire for survival is even stronger.


    Although they have been married for ten years, they are too familiar with each other. Touching their wife''s hand is like touching their right hand with their left hand.


    I don''t know why. I''m dying. I''m full of my wife''s shadow.


    It turns out that I still love my wife deeply in my heart, but after ten years of hard work, I ignore the deep existence of this love.


    To say that marriage is the graveyard of love is bullshit.


    "Ha ha, I''ll kiss you even more."


    Wang Xiaotong said jokingly.


    "Are you ready to flirt? Come out when you''re ready!"


    The sudden sound made Wang Xiaotong and Ma Dagang jump.


    "Who Who... "


    Wang Xiaotong asked in fright.


    In this small dark space, a third person''s voice suddenly appeared. It was really frightening.


    "Save your people."


    As the sound fell, the dark and narrow space suddenly lit up. When they looked up, they saw that the stone above had been removed, and the light came in from the opening.


    "Well, you are all saved."


    Ye Rongrong jumped down from the top, said a word, and directly put the two people up, several firefighters outside immediately picked them up.


    It turned out that ye Rongrong''s speed of saving people was very fast, which attracted the attention of these firefighters. It was very difficult for everyone to save a person in the ruins, even half a day.


    On average, ye Rongrong can save one person in a few minutes. The rescue officers directly arrange a team of firefighters to help Ye Rongrong, which can also speed up the rescue.


    After they rescued Ma Dagang, ye Guangrong did not come out immediately, but continued to dig down the pit, because there were still many people buried under it. Although most of them were dead, there were still a few people with faint breath.


    In Ye Rongrong''s words, these people can still be cured.


    As long as they can be cured, ye Rongrong will not give up saving them.


    Although Ye Guangrong is a lazy and selfish person, he is definitely not a bad person or a cold-blooded person.


    Soon, ye Guangrong rescued all the people who were alive below. As for the dead, only the firefighters could slowly save them. Ye Guangrong had no time to waste on those who were dead.


    Although Ye Guangrong is good at medicine, he can''t bring the dead back to life.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? How did this office building collapse?"


    At the temporary joint rescue headquarters outside, one of the highest ranking leaders yelled angrily.


    In such an international metropolis as * City, the collapse of office buildings has happened, which is a big thing.


    Even the number of casualties will not be less than some earthquakes.


    What the leader can''t understand is that * these high-rise buildings in the city have strict safety assessment every year. How can such collapse happen.


    "According to the preliminary investigation, the reason for the collapse of the office building is the sudden collapse of the ground under the office building, which caused the collapse of the whole office building after it collapsed on one side."


    See everyone dare not gnaw sound, a white haired old man said.


    "Academician Zhang, do you mean that the collapse of this office building was caused by natural disasters?"


    The old leader asked in a hurry.


    "The current situation of the preliminary investigation is like this. We need to further investigate the specific situation."


    Academician Zhang said.


    "Academician Zhang has worked hard. I hope you can come up with a correct accident analysis report by tomorrow."


    Said the senior leader.


    After all, if the office building collapsed due to natural disasters, everyone''s responsibility would be much lighter.


    If there are human factors, the consequences will be serious.


    "District chief Xu, we try our best to give you an accident analysis report every morning."


    Academician Zhang nodded and said.


    After such a big accident, president Zhang, they are not in the mood to rest. They have no way to treat the people trapped in these ruins, but they must investigate and deal with the root cause of the accident as soon as possible.¡­¡­


    Liu family.


    "Auntie, where''s my husband?"


    Seeing Liu Xiaofeng enter the house, Liu Qingqing looks behind Liu Xiaofeng. She doesn''t see her husband Ye Guangrong, so she looks at Liu Xiaofeng in doubt and asks.


    "Glory? He hasn''t come back yet? "


    Liu Xiaofeng asked in surprise.


    You know, ye Guangrong left a lot earlier than himself. He was supposed to go home in front of himself. How come he hasn''t come home yet?


    Is it a traffic jam?


    "No, aunt, didn''t you take him out?"


    Liu Qingqing looked at his aunt and asked.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    "I..."


    Liu Xiaofeng doesn''t know how to say it. She can''t say that her girlfriends make ye Rongrong unhappy. Ye Rongrong is angry and goes away.


    The glory of death!


    This stinking glory!


    What''s the matter of leaving yourself alone and not coming home so late.


    "Auntie, what happened to him?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Liu Xiaofeng in doubt and asks.


    "He had to go first. I thought he had gone home now."


    Liu Xiaofeng said awkwardly.


    "Sister, aunt, brother-in-law, will he secretly go to meet his little lover?"


    Liu Xi came to say immediately.


    "It''ll be your head!"


    Liu Qingqing immediately knocked on Liu Xi''s head.


    My husband is not such a man.


    Having been married for so many years, Liu Qingqing has no such trust. How can she live this life.


    "I hate it, sister. If you knock me on the head like this again, you will knock me silly."


    Liu Xi immediately looks at Liu Qingqing discontentedly and says.


    "It''s a fool''s call."


    Liu Xiaofeng said with a white look.


    "Auntie, you bully me, too."


    Liu Xi says discontentedly immediately.


    "I''ll call glory."


    Liu Qingqing is still a little worried about ye Rongrong. She picks up her mobile phone and calls Ye Rongrong.


    A few minutes later, Liu Qingqing made several calls in a row.


    "What? No one answered yet? "


    Liu Xiaofeng asked uneasily.


    "No one answers."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said uneasily.


    It''s so late that her husband is out alone and doesn''t answer her phone. Liu Qingqing is upset.


    "Don''t worry, my brother-in-law is so powerful. He will be fine. He must steal women and dare not answer the phone. Now my brother-in-law is so capable that there must be many fox spirits who can help me. What do you think of me, sister?"


    Liu Xi volunteered.


    For the safety of her brother-in-law Ye Guangrong, Liu Xi is not worried at all. Who is her brother-in-law? He is immortal. How can something happen.


    Now the most worrying thing is that her brother-in-law is so charming, there are so many beauties who have ideas for her brother-in-law, and her sister is so soft and weak that one can''t control her brother-in-law.


    My sister needs help, and my sister-in-law is duty bound.


    "What nonsense!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at her sister.


    This is not ancient times. You can also serve a husband with sisters. You should let her give up the idea of your sister as soon as possible.


    "Sister, isn''t this to help you?"


    Liu Xi said gloomily.


    "Your brother-in-law must have something inconvenient to answer the phone, or the mobile phone is not placed nearby. He will call later."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Really is cares then chaos, own husband is what ability, oneself not how?


    How could something happen to him?


    But no matter what, Liu Qingqing is still a little uneasy.


    ¡­¡­


    Century garden.


    Eleven o''clock in the evening.


    On the ruins.


    Ye Guangrong rescued one of the wounded from the ruins and quickly applied needles to several important parts of his body.


    The wounded man was seriously injured. Although he hung him with a dozen silver needles, he still needed surgery to save him.


    As for whether he can survive in the end, ye Guangrong can''t guarantee.


    After the wounded was sent down, ye Rongrong used "detection" to detect the whole ruins again. Although there are still many people buried in the ruins, it''s a pity that they have lost their breath.


    Ye Guangrong also lost the motivation to pick people in the ruins.


    "Brother ye Elder brother ye... "


    When Li Miaomiao saw Ye Rongrong suddenly froze and did not speak, he could not help but remind Ye Rongrong.


    After all, many people are still buried in the ruins, waiting for everyone to save them. Now is not the time to be in a daze.


    "Well."


    Ye Guangrong turns to look at Li Miaomiao.


    These college students are very good. They are busy with rescuing the wounded.


    "Brother ye, we are..."


    Asked Li Miaomiao.


    "You''re all tired. Go back and have a rest."


    Ye Rongrong said to Li Miaomiao.


    "No Don''t save people? "


    Li Miaomiao looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asked.


    If the most active person in the ruins is brother ye, two-thirds of the wounded in the ruins are rescued by brother Ye.All of a sudden, brother ye let these people go back. Li Miaomiao and them didn''t adapt. They didn''t understand what brother ye said.


    "You are also very tired. Go back and have a rest. They are also responsible for saving lives."


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the soldiers, firefighters and police who were busy on the ruins.


    These are respectable people.


    As long as there are major natural disasters or man-made disasters, they will appear.


    They all gave up to dig up the ruins and get the people out, but they are still trying to get the people out.


    "And you?"


    Li Sisi looked at Ye Guangrong in doubt and asked.


    "I''m going to the hospital. So many wounded people are sent to the hospital. They still need treatment."


    Ye Rongrong said a voice and went to Ouyang Qianqian.


    "Teacher!"


    Seeing ye Rongrong come over, Ouyang Qianqian wipes the sweat on her forehead and shouts to Ye Rongrong.


    Now there are too many wounded to deal with, Ouyang Qianqian several women are busy collapse.


    Ouyang Qianqian several women especially envy their teacher''s physical strength, really too strong, and now he is still energetic.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "The wounded rescued from behind are all seriously injured. We are all busy."


    Ouyang Qianqian said.


    These seriously injured people are not put into the stretcher and get on the ambulance.


    We have to deal with it first, or the seriously wounded will die before the ambulance arrives at the hospital.


    "Hard work, leave it to me!"


    Ye Rongrong said a word and took the wounded from Ouyang Qianqian''s hand. He pressed several places on his body, and then inserted a few silver needles into his body to hang his life.


    In order to treat the wounded, ye Rongrong''s silver needles in Qiankun ring have been used up for a long time. Now ye Rongrong''s silver needles are sent to the nearest hospital of traditional Chinese medicine by the police.


    Ye Rongrong, a master with extremely fast hand speed, joined in the treatment, which made the treatment of the wounded much faster.


    "Who is that man? It''s ridiculous to deal with the wounded so fast."


    "Yes, he is making fun of the lives of the wounded when he deals with the wounded so quickly."


    "Which hospital is this young doctor? Is he so irresponsible and not afraid to take responsibility?"


    "Isn''t that the man who saved people in the ruins just now? Why is he still a doctor? "


    "It''s strange that the leaders didn''t stop him from making a fool of himself. If he goes on like this, the wounded will be killed."


    "Not only don''t stop, but also send the wounded to him for treatment. What''s the situation?"


    See ye glory so quickly deal with a wounded, medical staff from nearby hospitals can not help but whisper up.


    The main reason is that all the wounded were sent to Ye Rongrong to deal with them. Some of the busy medical staff just now had time to spare. They were shocked to see ye Rongrong''s action in treating the wounded.


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know."


    A leader of a hospital heard the discussion of the medical staff in his hospital and immediately whispered.


    "Director Liu, but..."


    An attending doctor can''t help but want to say something to his hospital leader.


    "Do you know who he is?"


    Director Liu pointed to Ye Rongrong and said to the people around him.


    These medical staff in our hospital don''t know ye Guangrong. As the leader of a large public hospital, director Liu knows Ye Guangrong.


    This is the highest level of Chinese medicine, and even the whole world.


    It''s a joke that these people in our hospital don''t recognize Professor Ye''s medical skills.


    "Who is he?"


    A doctor asked curiously.


    "He is Ye Guangrong, the winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine, and the highest figure in Chinese medicine. Do you think he is making a fool of himself?"


    Director Liu stares at everyone and asks.


    "No, how young?"


    The medical staff were surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s more than one in the morning.


    Liu''s courtyard.


    "Brother in law, why did you come back so late?"


    As soon as ye Guangrong enters the house, Liu Qingqing''s daughter greets him. Liu Xixi is not happy.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    "Something happened, so I came back late. So late, you haven''t slept yet?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "We''re not at ease if you don''t go home."


    Said Liu Xi.


    "Husband, have you changed your clothes?"


    Liu Qingqing noticed that the clothes Ye Rongrong was wearing now were not the ones he wore when he went out at night.


    "Well, the clothes were very dirty, so I changed my clothes in the hospital."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "What happened and went to the hospital?"


    Liu Qingqing asked nervously.


    "Nothing. When I passed century garden, it collapsed. I took part in the rescue."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Collapsed, what collapsed?"


    Liu Xi asked curiously.


    "An office building collapsed and many people died."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Although Ye Rongrong did his best to participate in the rescue, many people died in the ruins.


    Most of these people were crushed to death when the office buildings collapsed, and some were trapped in the ruins and suffocated to death.


    After all, ye Guangrong is one person, and there is no separate number, which can''t save so many people.


    Of course, ye Rongrong is not sad and self reproach. He has tried his best, and no matter what other things he does.


    "Write The office building collapsed? "


    "No?"


    "How could it be?"


    Ye Guangrong''s words scared Liu Qingqing and them.


    You know, in such a dense place as Beijing, office buildings are very crowded. It''s a terrible thing to collapse. Many people will die.


    "It should be on the news. Just watch it on the Internet. I''m too tired today. I''m going to sleep for a while."


    Ye Rongrong said a voice and walked to the bedroom upstairs feebly.


    Now ye Guangrong wants to have a good sleep.


    This is the first time that ye Rongrong has been in such a state of exhaustion after he reached the elite level. It''s not pretending, it''s really tiring.


    In the ruins constantly turning boulders, constantly treating the wounded, ye Rongrong''s physical strength is overdrawn.


    Fortunately, it''s Ye Guangrong. If he had been replaced by someone, he would have been tired to death.


    however, even if ye Guangrong''s super strong physique works continuously, he would have been very tired.


    Now ye Rongrong doubts that even if his wife lies naked on the bed waiting for him, he is powerless.


    "Sister, my brother-in-law looks really tired."


    Liu Xi looked at Ye Guangrong''s figure upstairs and said.


    "Yes, he looks really tired. It''s the first time I''ve seen him so tired after so many years with him."


    Liu Qingqing said painfully.


    Since her husband became better, Liu Qingqing has always felt that her man is the most powerful man in the world, the best man, and a man without shortcomings.


    In fact, I was wrong.


    My husband is also a person, as long as he is a person, he will be tired.


    Liu Qingqing reproached herself bitterly.


    There are still too few men who care about themselves.


    "Let''s watch the news quickly. We don''t know how many people will die when the office building collapses. It''s better not to die alone."


    Liu Xixi said and took out her mobile phone to search for the major news that happened in Beijing today.


    After all, if an office building collapses in Beijing, it will be a big sensation.


    "You see, I''ll see the glory."


    Liu Qingqing said something and went upstairs.


    In Liu Qingqing''s heart, the most important thing now is the man who serves him.


    As a woman, as a wife, when her husband is physically and mentally tired, she should always accompany him and let him feel the warmth of the next family.


    "It''s too late. I have to work tomorrow. I went upstairs to bed, too."


    Liu Xiaofeng looks at Liu Qingqing''s back enviously. She turns back and talks to Liu Xixi, and then goes upstairs to her room.


    "Boring


    Liu Xi Xi saw that all the people had gone, and said in a depressed voice, and went upstairs to the room.


    As for news, you can watch it in bed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom.


    "Husband, are you tired?"


    See ye Rongrong clothes are not off, straight lying on the bed, Liu Qingqing asked painfully.


    "Well!"


    Ye Rongrong should lie on the bed.


    Now ye Guangrong really has no strength. Just now, in the ruins, in order to maintain his strength, ye Guangrong did not know how many "energy pills" he took.


    This "energy pill" is made by Ye Guangrong using precious Chinese herbal medicine according to ancient prescriptions. Its effect is to quickly restore one''s physical strength.Although the side effects of this "energy pill" are very small, it also has side effects like Ye Rongrong''s taking so much, that is, physical overdraft.


    Ye Rongrong''s physical strength is severely overdrawn and he is weak all over. Now, in addition to relying on rest to recover his physical strength, there is no effect in taking any pills.


    Ye Rongrong never thought that he would be so exhausted one day.


    "Honey, can I help you undress?"


    Seeing ye Guangrong tired like this, Liu Qingqing is very distressed.


    I''ve never seen a man so tired.


    "Well."


    Ye Rongrong answered.


    After all, ye Rongrong is used to taking off his clothes and going to bed. It''s really uncomfortable to wear clothes and go to bed.


    Under the service of Liu Qingqing, ye Rongrong takes off his coat and goes into the quilt.


    "Husband, I''ll give you a massage."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    As a full-time housewife, Liu Qingqing knows very well that her duty is to manage a beautiful and warm home for her husband.


    It''s not a simple word to teach a husband and a child. It''s not easy to do it well.


    Not to mention the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, it''s necessary to wash clothes, cook meals and warm the bedclothes. Besides, you should be proficient in everything. Otherwise, it''s easy for your husband to run away.


    The more excellent Ye Rongrong is, the more Liu Qingqing feels that she has to learn and work hard to be a cotton padded jacket that makes her husband feel especially intimate.


    Liu Qingqing paid a senior female massage teacher in Beijing to teach her massage, just for ye Guangrong.


    Of course, in this life, Liu Qingqing only massage for ye Guangrong.


    Even if his future son, Liu Qingqing will not give him massage.


    He wants others to give him massage. He has the same ability as his Laozi. He wants his daughter-in-law to willingly learn massage and give it to him all his life.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong said weakly.


    Now ye Rongrong has no power to speak.


    If there is an assassin, the success rate of assassinating Ye Guangrong is very high.


    Of course, the premise is to break the defense of Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Guangrong, the great master of "tiebushan", is invulnerable.


    "Husband, just close your eyes and enjoy it."


    With that, Liu Qingqing''s delicate hand is on Ye Guangrong''s shoulder and gently massages it.


    Although Liu Qingqing''s strength is not as strong as those professional massage masters, the soft and continuous strength massage is also a wonderful enjoyment.


    "Comfortable..."


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help whispering.


    Being massaged like this by his wife, ye Guangrong feels very comfortable.


    "Hoo Hoo... "


    Very fast, very rhythmic, sound more and more sound, like the waves of the sea, higher and higher, snoring.


    "I fell asleep."


    Liu Qingqing stops her hand and looks at Ye Guangrong sleeping. She gives him a gentle kiss on the forehead and takes off her pajamas. Liu Qingqing sleeps next to Ye Guangrong.


    "Husband, I love you!"


    "Good night, husband!"


    Although Ye Guangrong is asleep, Liu Qingqing still speaks to Ye Guangrong sweetly, closes her eyes and goes to sleep happily.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, the happiest time of the day is sleeping peacefully beside her husband.


    So secure, so happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong didn''t get up until 9:30 in the morning.


    "A good night''s sleep is a refreshing experience."


    When ye Rongrong got up from the bed, he felt very relaxed. Yesterday''s fatigue disappeared.


    Sleep is the best way to rest, it seems that there is nothing wrong.


    "Honey, you''re up."


    Liu Qingqing pushes open the door of the bedroom and sees Ye Rongrong wake up and says happily.


    "Well, after a sleep, the whole person is relaxed."


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    "Husband, you scared me last night."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "I''m sorry to worry you."


    Ye Rongrong said apologetically.


    Last night, he didn''t come back until early in the morning, and he didn''t call Liu Qingqing to say he was safe, which made his wife worried. Ye Rongrong was very sorry.


    Of course, the heart is still very happy, at least there is a woman who cares about you at home.


    This is a home.


    A man is willing to guard his home for a lifetime.


    "Honey, I''m your wife Well Honey, I''ll prepare breakfast for you. "


    Liu Qingqing said a voice, then turned down to prepare breakfast for ye Rongrong.¡­¡­


    "Glory, you are up!"


    See ye Rongrong come down from upstairs, Liu Xiaofeng stand up from the sofa, some uneasy said.


    "Well, aunt, you didn''t go to work today."


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    You know, Liu Xiaofeng is a strong woman. At this time, she should go to work in the company.


    "Nothing''s going on this morning, not later."


    Liu Xiaofeng shook her head and said.


    "Yes, you are the second boss of the company. No one says anything when you don''t go to work. It''s good to be the boss."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Liu Xiaofeng''s company, ye Rongrong, has been there. Although it''s not big, the environment is good. The office is basically full of young and beautiful women.


    "Glory, I''m really sorry about yesterday, Jiang xiuxin and them..."


    Liu Xiaofeng said to Ye Rongrong apologetically.


    "Auntie, I''m a big man. Is that a chicken bellied man? I forgot about yesterday. "


    Ye Rongrong interrupted Liu Xiaofeng.


    Look at what my aunt said and what she said to me.


    Can women haggle, spread to make people laugh.


    "And you left me alone yesterday?"


    Liu Xiaofeng looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and says.


    ~~~~~


    sorry, I have something to do at night, and second, I have to be very late.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    "Without a word, I don''t like your good friends. I can''t get along with them."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Don''t be angry. I''ve quarreled with my best friend for your sake."


    Liu Xiaofeng said.


    "Aunt, it''s totally unnecessary. Don''t let your sister friendship with your best friend be broken up because of me."


    Ye Guangrong advised.


    "But when they speak ill of you, I can''t stand it. Glory, can you tell me why you hold Jiang xiuxin''s hand? Are you really interested in her?"


    Liu Xiaofeng still can''t hold her breath. She asks Ye Guangrong curiously.


    After all, I''ve been with Ye Guangrong for a long time. Liu Xiaofeng thinks she knows Ye Guangrong better. He''s not the kind of man who sees beautiful women as brother pig.


    What''s more, the beauties around Ye Rongrong are no worse than Jiang xiuxin. Even if ye Rongrong has an idea, it''s not her turn.


    Is it true that rabbits don''t eat grass beside their nests?


    Because of the doubt in her heart, and this doubt is very important to Liu Xiaofeng, she is not going to work this morning, but is waiting for ye Guangrong to get up at home.


    "What do you think? How can I be interested in that Jiang xiuxin? She is not as beautiful as you."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Well So you''re interested in me? "


    As soon as Liu Xiaofeng''s eyes brighten, she looks at Ye Rongrong in surprise and asks.


    "What do you think, aunt?"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    Now ye Guangrong is worried too!


    This man has no ability, beautiful women do not want to see more, let alone friends, but on the contrary, this man is too capable, this charisma is extraordinary, how can this woman treat herself like moths to the fire.


    If you want to be a good husband, how can a good husband be so difficult.


    "I..."


    Liu Xiaofeng''s face turned red and she couldn''t speak.


    "Well Then you haven''t explained to me why you don''t let Jiang xiuxin''s hand go? "


    Liu Xiaofeng reaction comes over, some shameful ground asks to leaf glory.


    "She She is ill


    Ye Rongrong recalled.


    For this kind of people who don''t catch cold, ye Guangrong''s impression is not very deep, so we should recall it.


    "She''s really sick!"


    Liu Xiaofeng nodded and said.


    Jiang xiuxin is ill. If she is not ill, how can she feel so good about herself that she thinks Ye Rongrong is interested in her.


    She doesn''t look in the mirror. Her appearance is far worse than herself. With her own beauty, how can glory be interesting to her.


    Beauties, especially beauties of Liu Xiaofeng''s level, are women with high self-esteem.


    "You know she''s sick. Why don''t you persuade her to see a doctor? If she''s not cured, I guess she won''t live to be 30 years old."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Can''t live to be thirty?"


    Liu Xiaofeng repeated the sentence of Ye Guangrong, and quickly reflected it. She stared at Ye Guangrong in shock and asked, "is she really sick? Is she still serious?"


    Now Liu Xiaofeng knows something about ye Guangrong''s illness. Then she thinks about it.


    "Yes, it''s a rare gynecological disease among millions of women."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Just because this disease is so rare, it is difficult for one of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of women to get this disease.


    This is why Ye Rongrong held Jiang xiuxin''s hand for a long time. He was shocked by her illness.


    It is only existed in ancient literature and legends. In this society, ye Guangrong has never been heard of.


    Of course, it is also possible that other hospitals have treated such patients, but it has not been published, and we do not know.


    But one thing is very certain, that is, this kind of gynecological disease is very, very rare.


    "What''s the disease? It''s so rare. It''s rare among thousands of women?"


    Liu Xiaofeng asked curiously.


    "Husband, have breakfast."


    Just as ye Rongrong is about to speak, Liu Qingqing comes to Ye Rongrong with breakfast.


    "Ha ha, eat first."


    Ye Guangrong smiles, ignoring Liu Xiaofeng''s curious cat like eyes. Instead, he looks at his wife''s breakfast.


    Heaven and earth are the biggest.


    Last night, ye Guangrong was exhausted and exhausted in the early morning, but when he went home, he had no spirit to eat and just wanted to sleep in bed.


    But this morning wake up, ye glory stomach anxious hungry flat.


    At this time, ye Rongrong couldn''t bury his head in his breakfast. What else could he think about.The breakfast brought by Liu Qingqing is very rich. There are two big steamed buns, which are more than twice as big as those in the market.


    The most important thing is that Liu Qingqing made the steamed bread himself.


    Under the guidance of Ye Guangrong, the chef, and Liu Qingqing''s teaching philosophy of sleeping with the master if she wants to learn.


    Liu Qingqing is now learning to make many kinds of breakfast styles. She can make steamed bread, dumplings, various kinds of pasta, sandwiches and other foreign breakfasts.


    Of course, it''s cheaper in the end.


    In addition to two big steamed buns, there is also a big bowl of noodles, two fried dough sticks and a big bowl of soybean milk.


    "I''m starving. My wife is better."


    Ye Rongrong grabbed a big steamed bread and bit it. He was really hungry.


    "Husband, use chopsticks."


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    Sometimes, this treatment of husband, just like the treatment of children, should often give him lessons, can''t he has no shape.


    This is not, and directly with the hands to eat food, how unsanitary ah!


    "I''m so hungry."


    Ye Rongrong said vaguely as he chewed the steamed bread.


    "Wait, I''ll get it for you if it''s not enough."


    Liu Qingqing looked at Ye Rongrong lovingly and said.


    Liu Qingqing is very distressed to see his man hungry like this.


    "Well!"


    Ye Rongrong responds and continues to eat his big steamed bread. Most people are full when they eat such a big steamed bread. Ye Rongrong eats up a big steamed bread three or two times and is still hungry.


    Five minutes later, ye Rongrong ate all the breakfast Liu Qingqing had brought to him, and his stomach felt a little bit.


    "Honey, I''ll make you some more breakfast."


    Seeing that ye Guangrong hasn''t had enough, Liu Qingqing takes up the plate and says to Ye Guangrong.


    "Well, another bowl of noodles is enough."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "All right."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and took the plate to the kitchen to give it to Ye Rongrong.


    "Glory, you haven''t told me what rare disease Jiang xiuxin had."


    As soon as Liu Qingqing left, Liu Xiaofeng couldn''t wait to ask.


    Just now, Liu Xiaofeng was itching. She wanted to know what rare gynecological disease Jiang xiuxin had.


    AIDS?


    Gonorrhea?


    Those are impossible. We are all good sisters. Liu Xiaofeng knows that although Jiang xiuxin is usually very sexy, she is actually a very clean woman.


    So far, Jiang xiuxin has no boyfriend. How can she get this kind of gynecological disease that is hard to talk about.


    "She''s a stone girl!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Stone girl?"


    Liu Xiaofeng has never heard of "stone girl". She doesn''t understand the meaning of Ye Rongrong''s words.


    Is Jiang xiuxin a woman made of stone?


    So How could that be.


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Xiaofeng asked curiously.


    "A stone girl, also known as a stone core, is a woman who can''t live as a husband and wife with a man."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    There are two types of stone maidens, the so-called "true stone" and "false stone".


    True stonemaid belongs to congenital absence or atresia of the mouth of shade, or hypoplasia or absence of the mouth of shade and uterus, while false stonemaid belongs to membranous atresia or diaphragm of the mouth of shade.


    In the ancient feudal society, "stone girl" this kind of disease in the common people are a "secret" word.


    In the eyes of people at that time, "stone girl" was not only not a real woman, but also a symbol of bad luck.


    In the eyes of the ancients, "stone girl" is the existence of Kefu and the most taboo woman for ancient men to marry.


    In ancient times, "stone girls" were generally unable to get married. They either could not stand the gossip outside, became nuns, or were unhappy at home, and finally died young in their boudoir.


    There is such a record in "Guangsi summary ¡¤ xuanpeipian": "five kinds of inadvisability: The second is Wen. The Yinhu is as small as the Jintou, and its fingers can be connected, but it''s difficult to connect. It''s called Shilu. "


    Lu ruotang''s "essays on island residence" in the Qing Dynasty explains the stone maiden as follows: "five are not women, including snails, patterns, drums, horns and veins." Tattoo, small orifices, that is, real female (stone female) also.


    "Why can''t we have a couple life?"


    Liu Xiaofeng asked curiously.


    I really didn''t expect Jiang xiuxin to get this kind of disease. No wonder she hasn''t had a boyfriend until now.


    However, Liu Xiaofeng still can''t understand Ye Rongrong''s explanation. This woman is fine, so why can''t she live as a husband and wife with a man.


    "To make it clear, she''s locked up there, and men can''t get in."


    Ye Guangrong had no choice but to explain clearly, otherwise Liu Xiaofeng would not understand.By Ye Guangrong''s explanation, Liu Xiaofeng has a little understanding of what this "stone girl" means. However, out of women''s curiosity, Liu Xiaofeng''s beautiful face is red, and she is embarrassed to ask in a low voice: "how can it be locked?"


    "Ask Du Niang!"


    Ye Guangrong waved his hand and said.


    It''s really hard to explain this to Liu Xiaofeng. Although Liu Xiaofeng''s age is similar to her own, her seniority is twice as high as her own.


    It''s not good for a man to explain to her the topic that makes women blush.


    If not, it is easy to be misunderstood as playing hooligans.


    Now the function of "Du Niang" is very powerful. Everything can be explained in "Du Niang", and so can "stone girl".


    Don''t bother to explain, let her find "Du Niang" by herself.


    Why are you so smart!


    Ye Rongrong is suddenly proud of his wisdom.


    ~~~~~


    it''s just two shifts today, sorry!


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    After ye Rongrong finished the second bowl of noodles brought by Liu Qingqing, Liu Xiaofeng put the Apple phone on her hand, looked at Ye Rongrong and asked, "does Jiang xiuxin really have this stone girl disease?"


    Just now Liu Xiaofeng asked "Du Niang" with her mobile phone. After she understood what "Shi Nu" was, she did not know why. Liu Xiaofeng suddenly fell in love with her best friend.


    Why is she so unlucky to get this disease.


    "Do you think I''ll make a mistake?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Xiaofeng and asks.


    When he shook hands with Jiang xiuxin, ye Guangrong felt her hand was especially cold, so he gave her a pulse.


    Because the hands and feet are cold, many times it is also a kind of disease.


    Although it is said that cold hands and feet, fear of cold all year round, this is the symptom of Yang deficiency, mainly belongs to kidney yang deficiency, but it is not absolute.


    Like Jiang xiuxin, because she is a "stone girl", she doesn''t even have the function of menstruation. Women''s irregular menstruation is a very serious disease.


    Not to mention young women have no "menstruation".


    Without menstruation, this woman''s Yin and dampness can''t be excreted well. Over the years, the Yin and dampness in her body is very heavy, which makes her body very cold.


    In professional terms, this is the cold Qi into the body.


    With the accumulation of time, her body will become extremely cold later. It''s OK in summer. If it''s winter, no one is willing to hold a "human" popsicle.


    "Well Is she in danger? "


    Liu Xiaofeng asked nervously.


    Although they were not happy with Jiang xiuxin last night, they were still good friends. Liu Xiaofeng was very concerned about Jiang xiuxin.


    "Solitary Yin doesn''t grow, solitary Yang doesn''t grow. You say it''s not serious. According to the current situation, if she doesn''t go for treatment, she can live for three years at most."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    There are some arguments in Chinese traditional medicine, such as "Yang rooted in Yin, Yin rooted in Yang", "solitary Yin does not grow, solitary Yang does not grow" and "without Yang, Yin can not grow, without Yin, Yang can not transform".


    That is to say, Yang is attached to Yin, and Yin is attached to Yang. Between them, there is a relationship of mutual support and interdependence - that is, no one side of Yang or one side of Yin can exist alone without the other side.


    In nature, the outside is Yang and the inside is Yin; the top is Yang and the bottom is Yin; the day is Yang and the night is Yin. If there is no upper, outer and daytime, it is impossible to explain lower, inner and night.


    In terms of human physiology, functional activities belong to Yang, and nutrients (body fluid, blood essence, etc.) belong to Yin.


    All kinds of nutrients are the material basis of functional activities. With enough nutrients, functional activities will be vigorous.


    On the other hand, the source of nutrients depends on the function of internal organs.


    Yin and Yang depend on each other, exist and die together. If there is no Yin, there is no Yang.


    If there is Yin but no Yang alone, or if there is Yang but no Yin, it is bound to be like the saying in Neijing: "solitary Yang does not live, solitary Yin does not last", then everything will be static and vanishing.


    That is to say, once the imbalance of yin and Yang in the human body, people will have a variety of symptoms, serious, life-threatening.


    "So serious!"


    Liu Xiaofeng was startled.


    You know, Jiang xiuxin is only 27 years old this year. If she is still young, she will not live for three years. That is to say, she will die at the age of 30.


    "Can it be cured?"


    Liu Xiaofeng looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "It can be cured!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In ancient times, this "stone girl" is an incurable disease, but up to now, this "stone girl" can still be cured.


    However, as serious as Jiang xiuxin, almost completely closed, the treatment is very troublesome and difficult.


    "Great, that..."


    Liu Xiaofeng looks at Ye Guangrong with watery eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Ye Guangrong can''t stand Liu Xiaofeng''s watery eyes.


    Originally, Liu Xiaofeng was beautiful, mature and attractive. Looking at herself waterily, ye Guangrong really couldn''t stand it.


    "Glory, please save Jiang xiuxin. She is very pitiful."


    Liu Xiaofeng looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "No time!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "How can I say that Jiang xiuxin is my best friend? You won''t give this face to your aunt, will you?"


    Liu Xiaofeng blocked her mouth and said, looking at Ye Rongrong unhappily.


    "No, you say I''m a big man to treat her. I can accept it, and she won''t accept it. Besides, if it doesn''t work, she''ll say I''m playing a rascal and want to take advantage of him."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s quite possible."


    Liu Xiaofeng agrees with Ye Guangrong''s words. With her understanding of Jiang xiuxin, this is very likely."But you can''t wait to see the dead!"


    Liu Xiaofeng said.


    "Auntie, why don''t you help me when I see death?"


    Liu Qingqing took the plate back to the kitchen and went back to the living room. As soon as he heard this, he asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not your husband. My best friend is seriously ill. Your husband just can''t help him."


    Liu Xiaofeng said.


    "Auntie, if glory doesn''t save her, there''s a reason for it."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    In the past, Liu Qingqing would have begged her husband to help others, but after many times putting her husband in danger, Liu Qingqing would not put her husband in danger for the sake of outsiders.


    Since my husband is not willing to save his aunt''s best friend, there must be a reason. What I have to do is to support him.


    "It''s not a family, not a family!"


    Liu Xiaofeng looked at Liu Qingqing and said.


    A woman is really a silly three-year pregnancy, they all know how to say her.


    "It''s not that I can''t help her. Her disease is not so serious. In fact, I don''t need to treat the stone Maiden''s disease. Let her go to the traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital to see doctor Xue Kaiqi for treatment."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Dr. Xue Kaiqi?"


    Liu Xiaofeng was stunned.


    "Xue Kaiqi is a student of honor. She is good at treating some complicated diseases. Aunt, you can''t be wrong if you ask your best friend to go to her for treatment."


    Liu Qingqing explains to Liu Xiaofeng.


    "Is she all right?"


    Liu Xiaofeng is still a little uneasy to ask.


    "If she can''t, isn''t there me?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "That''s true. I''m going to find Jiang xiuxin."


    Liu Xiaofeng thinks that ye Rongrong is right. If it doesn''t work, she will find Ye Rongrong to cure her.


    After Liu Xiaofeng left, ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing, "wife, I have something to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter? You''re the head of the family. Just make up your mind."


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously and says.


    "Next week, I''m going to take a team to attend an exchange meeting with my family. I think we''ll all go to Japan for a trip."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Will it affect you badly?"


    Liu Qingqing asked anxiously.


    Liu Qingqing is still looking forward to going abroad.


    After all, Liu Qingqing has never been abroad.


    "Ha ha, wife, I''m the president of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital who has been fishing for three days and drying the net for two days. What''s more, I''m not afraid of the bad influence. Besides, it''s not me who brought my family to RI Ben this time. It''s president Xu Keming himself. The head of the hospital has spoken. Who dares to chew his tongue? The key is we''re not afraid, right?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Will you take Dudu?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Of course, all three of us will go."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Well, it''s said that it''s very cold in this season. I need to prepare some clothes in advance."


    Liu Qingqing thought about it and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaofeng, you''re here. It was my fault last night. Don''t be angry."


    See Liu Xiaofeng into his shop, Jiang xiuxin quickly welcome past to Liu Xiaofeng apology.


    It''s the first time that Jiang xiuxin''s friends have been so angry with Liu Xiaofeng for so many years that they ignore them. So I left.


    This made Jiang xiuxin feel a little remorseful. If ye Rongrong touched her hand, she would do it. She didn''t cause any loss to herself. It''s not worth for such a smelly man to break up the relationship between friends for so many years?


    "For the sake of being a patient, I don''t care with you, but I have to help Ye Guangrong clarify one point."


    Liu Xiaofeng said.


    "You say, you say, I listen."


    Jiang xiuxin said.


    "Yeh glory didn''t want to take advantage of you yesterday. He gave you a pulse and a doctor."


    Liu Xiaofeng said.


    "Pulse? I''m not sick. What pulse does he give me? "


    Jiang xiuxin looks at Liu Xiaofeng and asks suspiciously.


    It seems that Liu Xiaofeng really likes that ye Guangrong. No, people have become stupid.


    "Are you sure you''re not sick?"


    Liu Xiaofeng stares at Jiang xiuxin and asks.


    Since ye Rongrong said that Jiang xiuxin was ill, with Ye Rongrong''s medical skills and his international medical status, Liu Xiaofeng would not doubt Ye Rongrong''s words.


    "I..."


    Jiang xiuxin is a little speechless.


    After all, this matter involves the most private part of Jiang xiuxin. Except for the doctor and her parents, Jiang xiuxin never mentioned it to others, so she was afraid of being teased.Unfortunately, in order to cure the disease, Jiang xiuxin saw a lot of doctors and took a lot of central medicine, but there was no curative effect. After a long time, Jiang xiuxin forgot about it.


    Even Jiang xiuxin did a good job of never getting married.


    "I don''t know what I am. Are you suffering from the stone Maiden''s disease?"


    Liu Xiaofeng asked directly.


    "Ah..."


    Jiang xiuxin was startled and quickly blocked Liu Xiaofeng''s mouth with her hands.


    "Wuwu..."


    Suddenly Jiang xiuxin blocked her mouth with both hands, and Liu Xiaofeng immediately struggled,


    "Xiaofeng, I Let''s talk in my office. "


    Seeing that the people in the shop didn''t pay much attention to their own side, they were all a little far away, and they couldn''t hear their conversation with Liu Xiaofeng, Jiang xiuxin was relieved, relieved that Liu Xiaofeng''s hand on her mouth pulled Liu Xiaofeng to her office.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    Once in the office, Jiang xiuxin quickly locked the door of the office.


    "Xiuxin, you really have that disease."


    Liu Xiaofeng saw that Jiang xiuxin had locked all the doors of the office, and she also counted them in her heart.


    Jiang xiuxin really got "stone girl''s disease", and she knew it herself.


    "You You tell me, you How do you know that? "


    Jiang xiuxin looked at Liu Xiaofeng in surprise and asked.


    I have this "stone maiden disease" because it''s hard to talk about. Especially in China, women with this disease are also considered as "Kefu women".


    So no matter Jiang xiuxin or her family, they keep their mouths shut and don''t tell anyone about it. Even if they go to see a doctor, they fly abroad to see a doctor and go to see a doctor with a false identity.


    The security work is very well done.


    It never occurred to me that Liu Xiaofeng, my best friend, knew about it.


    Where on earth did she know about herself? This is what Jiang xiuxin is most concerned about.


    "Ye Guangrong told me."


    Liu Xiaofeng said.


    "Ye Guangrong?"


    Jiang xiuxin was stunned. She looked at Liu Xiaofeng suspiciously and said, "is that your nephew and son-in-law you brought here last night? How did he know I was sick? "


    One thing, Jiang xiuxin is very sure that he has never had any contact with Ye Guangrong before. How can he know his secret.


    "Didn''t I just say that? Last night, he didn''t want to take advantage of you, but to give you a pulse. As a result, you misunderstood him as an astringent wolf and a rogue. If we hadn''t been good friends for so many years, I would have cared about you. "


    When they think of Jiang xiuxin last night, they misunderstand Ye Guangrong as an astringent wolf and a rogue, Liu Xiaofeng gets angry.


    "Pulse? Is he a doctor


    Jiang xiuxin asked suspiciously.


    If you just shake your hand for a while, you will be able to tell you that you have "stone girl disease". How high medical skill is required!


    "Of course, he''s the best doctor in the world."


    Liu Xiaofeng said triumphantly.


    "It''s a bit big."


    Jiang xiuxin said incredulously.


    Last night, Jiang xiuxin met Ye Guangrong. He is about 30 years old. He is not many years older than himself. How can he be the top doctor in the world.


    "Believe it or not."


    Liu Xiaofeng see Jiang xiuxin some don''t believe his words, immediately said.


    "Xiao Feng, he is really calling for my illness."


    Seeing that Liu Xiaofeng didn''t want to cheat herself, Jiang xiuxin asked suspiciously.


    "How do you think I know about it when you''ve done such a good job in secrecy?"


    Liu Xiaofeng said with a white look at Jiang xiuxin.


    "Well Did he say it could be cured? "


    Jiang xiuxin looked at Liu Xiaofeng with some apprehension and asked.


    In order to cure the disease, Jiang xiuxin went to many countries and saw many doctors. She said that there was no other way except surgery. Moreover, the risk of surgery was very high, and the success rate was less than 20%. Even if it was successful, the side effects were also great.


    Basically, we don''t recommend surgery for the time being.


    This is also the reason why Jiang xiuxin''s family are worried and have not made up their mind whether to have an operation or not.


    "It can be cured!"


    Liu Xiaofeng nodded and said.


    "It''s a low success rate to have an operation or not."


    Jiang xiuxin asked.


    "I don''t know. He didn''t say it. He just said that you should go to the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital and find chief doctor Xue Kaiqi to treat the disease. Chief doctor Xue Kaiqi is Ye Guangrong''s Apprentice."


    Liu Xiaofeng said.


    "Can we see traditional Chinese medicine?"


    When Jiang xiuxin heard that she was looking at traditional Chinese medicine, she asked uneasily.


    "How can you look down on traditional Chinese medicine? I tell you, traditional Chinese medicine is no worse than western medicine. You think that western medicine can know your private disease by shaking hands with you."


    Liu Xiaofeng said, looking at Jiang xiuxin with a sneer.


    "That''s true. Why don''t you accompany me to the PLA general hospital today."


    Jiang xiuxin can''t wait to say.


    As a woman, Jiang xiuxin is also eager for love, marriage and children, and a perfect family.


    However, the stone girl''s illness made her seemingly simple wish out of reach.


    "Good!"


    As a best friend, Liu Xiaofeng is naturally willing to accompany Jiang xiuxin to see a doctor.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, on the bus.


    "Why do you suddenly want to take a bus? Isn''t it good to have a driver at home to pick you up?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at Liu Xiaoqian standing in front of him with some doubts.


    There are many people in the capital, and the bus is very crowded. It''s difficult to move down."I haven''t taken a bus before. I didn''t dare to take this bus alone before. Now I have my brother-in-law with you. I want to experience the feeling of taking a bus."


    Liu Xiaoqian leaned against Ye Rongrong and said.


    There are too many people on the bus. Several strange men are behind her. Liu Xiaoqian is afraid and can only hide in Ye Guangrong''s arms.


    Liu Xiaoqian has heard that there are a lot of bad wolves on the bus, especially for these beautiful girls.


    Liu Xiaoqian didn''t dare to take the bus alone if she didn''t have her super secure brother-in-law on the side today.


    "How do you feel?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "No, it''s crowded. There''s no place to sit. It''s smelly."


    Liu Xiaoqian raised her head and said to Ye Rongrong.


    My brother-in-law is too tall. I''m tall enough to reach his chest. I have to raise my head when I talk to him. It''s very hard.


    "Bus is like this, ordinary people travel by this bus, economic benefits."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother in law, thank you!"


    Liu Xiaoqian said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    "Why do you suddenly appreciate me?"


    Ye Guangrong touched Liu Xiaoqian''s head and asked.


    "Thank you for attending my parents'' meeting. My father and mother have never come to the parents'' meeting. They always say that they are busy with work."


    Liu Xiaoqian some sad ground says.


    This afternoon, Liu Xiaoqian''s school held a parents'' meeting, but Liu Xiaoqian''s parents, that is, Liu Qingqing''s second uncle and second aunt, had no time to attend.


    Liu Xiaoqian is in her third year of junior high school this year. In the first two years of the school''s parents'' meeting, no parents will attend. This is the last parents'' meeting organized by Liu Xiaoqian''s junior high school. Liu Xiaoqian''s head teacher stressed that every student must take his parents to attend the parents'' meeting.


    Her parents have no time to attend the meeting. Liu Xiaoqian also knows that in a family like her, the elders are very busy.


    Of course, there are not busy, such as his grandfather, retired, he has time to attend his parents'' meeting.


    But he really went. The parents'' meeting of this school could not be held. It could scare the headmaster out of heart disease.


    After thinking about it, Liu Xiaoqian thought of Ye Rongrong, the eldest brother-in-law, and asked him to attend the parents'' meeting as a parent.


    That''s why Ye Guangrong and Liu Xiaoqian take the bus together.


    "It''s OK. With your eldest brother, your eldest brother is the most leisurely."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This is a big truth. Ye Rongrong is really idle. Although he is the president of traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of PLA General Hospital, it''s very good to go to the hospital twice a month.


    As for the professor of Medical College of southern Zhejiang University, ye Rongrong is also basically registered now. If he has time, he will give an open class. If he has no time, it''s good.


    As for whether there is time or not, it all depends on Ye Guangrong''s mood.


    It''s definitely a standard slacker.


    just because he was too busy to go to Liu Xiaoqian''s parents'' meeting.


    Ye Guangrong remembers that when he was studying, what he was most afraid of was that the school would hold a parents'' meeting. Every time he came back from the parents'' meeting, ye Guangrong would be beaten by his father.


    Now I think of it, ye Rongrong has some memories of his childhood.


    "It''s nice to have a brother-in-law."


    Liu Xiaoqian said happily.


    "It''s good not to have a brother-in-law, but to have a handsome brother-in-law like me."


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "Ha ha, brother-in-law, you are so humorous."


    Liu Xiaoqian with a small fist beat the next leaf glory chest, said with a smile.


    "To tell the truth with me is humor."


    Ye Guangrong is depressed.


    "What a thick skin."


    Although the voice was very small, ye Rongrong could hear it clearly.


    The voice came from the mouth of the young woman in sunglasses in front of her.


    the woman wearing sunglasses is not tall. She is thin and short. Her face is covered with thick powder. Her lips are blood red, her eyebrows are very thick, her eyes are thick blue, and the whole shape is free from a monster.


    Ye Guangrong thinks that she is a lady, and she is too lazy to care about her.


    Just then, the bus suddenly braked sharply.


    Suddenly the woman in sunglasses stood unsteadily and suddenly fell to Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Guangrong instinctively reaches for her hand to push her, so that she will not be pressed on her own Liu Xiaoqian. Unfortunately, ye Guangrong''s hand is accidentally pushed on the woman''s chest with sunglasses.


    Ye Rongrong''s first feeling is soft, and his second feeling is big.


    Ye Rongrong''s reaction speed is very fast. As soon as the feeling in his mind appears, ye Rongrong immediately takes back his hand.


    "Ah Stay hooligans I''m a hooliganThe woman in sunglasses reacted and screamed immediately.


    The scream made the people in the whole car jump.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Ye Rongrong takes back his hand and apologizes awkwardly.


    In any case, I should not have touched this woman.


    "It''s not intentional. I think it''s obvious that you''re intentional. Seeing that I''m beautiful and in good shape, I''ll attack my chest while braking, eat my tofu, and keep hooligans I don''t want to be a hooligan. "


    Wearing sunglasses women simply do not accept Ye Rongrong''s apology, pointing to Ye Rongrong and swearing.


    "Beauty, I didn''t mean to. I just braked. It was instinctive."


    Ye Rongrong explained helplessly.


    "Don''t quibble, you call me beautiful, you must see me beautiful, sexy, take advantage of me, you have to pay for my mental loss, or I''ll call the police to catch you."


    The woman wearing sunglasses threatened Ye Rongrong.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    Hearing the voice of the young woman wearing sunglasses, many people on the bus came to see it. Just now, when the bus suddenly braked, many people didn''t stand firmly. It''s normal for such things to happen.


    Everyone thinks that this young woman wearing sunglasses is making a fuss, but many people still choose to be silent.


    Youdao is nothing to do with yourself. Hold it high.


    Liu Xiaoqian won''t keep silent when others keep silent. What international joke are you kidding? The woman wearing sunglasses looks far worse than herself. How could her brother-in-law take a fancy to her.


    In today''s society, some women are too shameless.


    "Elder sister, I saw what happened just now. My brother-in-law really didn''t mean it. How can you blackmail the mental loss fee?"


    Liu Xiaoqian looked at the woman wearing sunglasses discontentedly and said.


    "He didn''t mean it. He meant it. He Eh... "


    The woman in sunglasses reacted, staring at Liu Xiaoqian, and asked, "what do you call him?"


    "Brother in law!"


    Liu Xiaoqian said subconsciously.


    "I said, how did you speak to him? It turned out that you were in a group."


    Wearing sunglasses woman looked at Liu Xiaoqian contemptuously said.


    "You..."


    Liu Xiaoqian pointed to the woman wearing sunglasses and said.


    "What are you? You''re a group. What''s more, just now you said so easily. You didn''t touch your xiongbu. As you say, just now I was touched by him, it''s useless. Otherwise, you should let other men touch it!"


    Wearing sunglasses, the woman looked at Liu Xiaoqian discontentedly and said.


    "You..."


    After all, Liu Xiaoqian is still a girl in junior high school. This quarrel is not the opponent of this woman who wears sunglasses.


    "Ha, I''m sorry. I can''t speak. I''ll pay for my mental loss, or I''ll call the police."


    Wearing sunglasses woman arrogantly looking at Ye Rongrong said.


    "No quality!"


    Liu Xiaoqian scolded angrily.


    After all, it''s a student. The swearing words are very elegant and have no lethality at all.


    "Oh, you have high quality. You don''t see your flat Hun breast. You want a man to touch it, but no one wants to touch it!"


    Wearing sunglasses, the woman put her hands on her waist and scolded Liu Xiaoqian.


    "You..."


    Liu Xiaoqian was said in embarrassment, blushing, angry speechless.


    Originally, ye Guangrong felt that he had some faults, and he didn''t fight with her, so he didn''t talk to her. But now the woman wearing sunglasses is too much, and she has hurt her sister-in-law. Ye Guangrong naturally can''t sit back and ignore her.


    "Xiaoqian, it''s OK. You''re still young, and you''re in the development stage. Unlike her, Hun breast is big, but it''s full of silica gel! It''s all fake! "


    Ye Rongrong comforts Liu Xiaoqian.


    Make Liu Xiaoqian face red, oneself this brother-in-law this all say what, how embarrassed!


    "You You''re bullshit. I don''t have breast implants. I''m natural! "


    Said Ye Rongrong, the woman wearing sunglasses said excitedly.


    "Whether it''s natural or not, you know for yourself that not only your chest is fake, but also your nose has been raised and your chin has been lengthened, especially your nose. How can you say that it''s a failure?"


    Ye Guangrong sneered at her and said.


    "It''s a fake!"


    With her brother-in-law, Liu Xiaoqian will not miss such a good chance to fight back.


    "I Why did my nose fail? "


    Wearing sunglasses, the woman ignores Liu Xiaoqian''s words, but stares at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    This is a disguised admission that her nose is long.


    "The biggest failure of your nose is recovery. As long as you pinch it, it will collapse. In addition to going to the hospital or beauty shop, it usually takes at least two days to recover."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the nose of the woman wearing sunglasses and said faintly.


    "You How do you know? "


    Wearing sunglasses, the woman looked at Ye Guangrong in a panic and asked.


    This is the sequelae of my nose augmentation, that is, I can''t touch my nose with a little force, otherwise it will collapse, and the recovery speed is very slow.


    And after this nose has been raised once, it can''t be raised again. The success rate is low. Once there is no failure, it will become a ugly woman.


    Usually, women wearing sunglasses are very careful about their nose. When they wash their face, make-up and go to bed, they dare not bump their nose with gravity for fear of collapsing it.


    It''s all done by hand.


    But this is the secret of the woman wearing sunglasses. Even her parents and best friends, she didn''t tell. She really couldn''t understand how the man knew it.


    "I''m a doctor."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Doctor?"The woman wearing sunglasses is slow for a moment. She reacts and looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise. She asks, "can I still cure my nose?"


    After all, this man can see his nose at a glance. Maybe he can cure his nose.


    To be honest, the woman wearing sunglasses is really worried that one day her nose will collapse and she will never recover.


    In that case, it''s really ugly!


    As a beautiful woman, this is absolutely unacceptable.


    "It can be cured!"


    Ye Rongrong said with great certainty.


    "That''s great, doctor. You can treat me!"


    The woman wearing sunglasses was excited when she heard that ye Rongrong could cure.


    "Why did my brother-in-law treat you? Don''t you want to ask my brother-in-law to compensate for mental loss?"


    Liu Xiaoqian said immediately.


    Who do you think you are? If you want your brother-in-law to treat you, I will treat you. Except that your chest is a little bigger than yourself, and it''s a fake, everything else is far worse than yourself. You really treat her as a fairy, and you have to pay for mental loss.


    "Yes, why should I treat you?"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Wasn''t the woman wearing sunglasses very arrogant just now?


    Don''t you still scold your sister-in-law?


    Such a person, also want to do it for her nose, really think too much.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. Don''t worry about me, you adults."


    The woman wearing sunglasses changed her face very quickly. All of a sudden, the whole person''s attitude changed. What''s more, the fierce look just now.


    "Well, now you know you''re wrong?"


    Liu Xiaoqian said, looking at the woman wearing sunglasses with pride.


    In my heart, I especially admire my eldest brother. I don''t have to do anything. Just a few words, I let the arrogant woman with sunglasses down with me.


    "Yes, yes, I know I''m wrong, little sister. If you talk nice to your brother-in-law, I won''t forget your kindness."


    Wearing sunglasses to please Liu Xiaoqian said.


    "Who Who''s the little sister? I''m fourteen years old. "


    Liu Xiaoqian immediately said.


    "Yes It''s a big girl. My sister apologized to you. Please help my sister talk to your brother-in-law! "


    Wearing sunglasses woman looked at Liu Xiaoqian pleadingly said.


    The little girl was still soft hearted and couldn''t stand the plea of the woman wearing sunglasses. She couldn''t help looking at Ye Guangrong and said, "brother-in-law, can you help her?"


    "She scolded you just now?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Xiaoqian and says.


    Liu Xiaoqian is too simple and kind-hearted. If Liu Xixi wants to help her, it''s good not to step on her feet.


    "It''s all my fault. I apologize. I''ll treat you to a big meal."


    Said the woman in sunglasses.


    "Well, since my sister-in-law has spoken, I''ll give you a chance to go to the traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital and find Ouyang Qianqian, chief physician for treatment."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong won''t do it himself for a minor illness like this. Just give it to a few of his students.


    There are many sick people in this world. If you have to treat all kinds of diseases by yourself, you will not be tired to death.


    "Can she cure my nose?"


    The young woman in sunglasses asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not a big problem. It can be cured."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    For others, it''s hard to cure the nose problem, but for ye Guangrong, it''s really not a big problem.


    But Ouyang Qianqian is Ye Rongrong''s favorite student, and it''s not very difficult for her to govern.


    "Thank you. I just..."


    Wearing sunglasses, the woman looked at Ye Rongrong apologetically and said.


    "Forget it, who let me be a man? I don''t care about you as a woman."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    The key is that ye Rongrong is really wrong. Ye Rongrong really touched her just now. Although it was instinctive, ye Rongrong still pinched her subconsciously.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the bus stopped at the platform beside Liu Xiaoqian''s school.


    "Brother in law, here we are."


    Liu Xiaoqian took Ye Rongrong''s hand and walked out of the bus.


    "Brother in law, that''s my school."


    Liu Xiaoqian said, pointing to a large school not far away.


    Ye Rongrong could see the sign of the school from a distance, on which was written "the 15th middle school in Beijing".


    This is also in big cities, such as Yangping County, where there are not so many middle schools.


    Of course, it has something to do with the size of the city and the density of the population. The number of primary schools, secondary schools and even universities in the capital, which has a population of 10 million, ranks first in the country."Good school."


    From the outside, this "capital No.15 middle school" is much bigger than the best County No.1 Middle School in Yangping county.


    Now ye Guangrong knows that Beipiao is so hard. There are still so many people who choose Beipiao, not only for themselves, but also for their children''s future.


    After all, the education in the capital is the best in the country. The minimum starting point for children to study here is relatively high.


    We should know that the candidates in Beijing can enter the famous universities in Beijing with lower scores than those in other areas. This is a condition that candidates in other places do not have.


    "Xiaoqian!"


    Suddenly, a voice of surprise and excitement came from behind Ye Rongrong.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    When ye Guangrong looks back, he sees a boy about 15 or 6 years old catching up from behind. He is followed by a middle-aged man and woman. Ye Guangrong estimates that they are the parents of the boy.


    "Your classmates call you."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Xiaoqian.


    "Brother in law, ignore him. Li Kai hates it."


    Liu Xiaoqian said in disgust.


    Before ye Rongrong came and asked Liu Xiaoqian why, the boy had already run to Liu Xiaoqian.


    "Xiaoqian, I didn''t expect you to come so early."


    The little boy said excitedly to Liu Xiaoqian.


    "Classmate Li Kai, what can I do for you?"


    Liu Xiaoqian took a look at him and said.


    Obviously, Liu Xiaoqian doesn''t like her male classmate.


    The tone of his voice was very obvious. He didn''t want to talk to Li Kai any more.


    "I..."


    Li Kai was asked by Liu Xiaoqian.


    "Qianqian, he Is that your father? "


    Li Kai, who didn''t know what to say, noticed Ye Guangrong beside Liu Xiaoqian and asked foolishly.


    "Classmate, am I that old?"


    Ye Guangrong said with depression,


    are you that old?


    If I had a daughter as old as Liu Xiaoqian, how old would I have to be to have a baby with a girl?


    "No It''s not That''s not what I mean


    Li Kai didn''t know what to say.


    Li Kai, who can still speak well at ordinary times, is very nervous in front of Liu Xiaoqian and sometimes stutters.


    "This is my elder brother-in-law, much more handsome than you."


    Liu Xiaoqian said lightly.


    What kind of eyes do you want to pursue my girl like this.


    If you want to pursue this girl, you have to have half the ability of your elder sister husband.


    However, looking at Li Kai''s bear like appearance, it''s impossible in my life.


    Liu Xiaoqian thought.


    "Ha ha, in fact, Li Kai in our family is also very handsome. He is a little timid."


    Li Kai''s parents were also amused when they heard the speech. Li Kai''s mother said to Liu Xiaoqian with a smile.


    But in my heart, "my son''s vision is really good, this female classmate is really beautiful, if my son can catch up, it''s really great."


    Today''s parents, unlike before, when they hear their children fall in love at school, they chase their children with sticks.


    Now some parents even encourage their children to find girlfriends at school, and even relatives make fun of them.


    Of course, the premise is the parents of the boys.


    With the increasing imbalance between men and women, many parents of boys want to find a daughter-in-law when their children are studying.


    If it''s a girl''s parents who fall in love as soon as they hear that their daughter is studying, they will be half angry.


    "Hello, auntie."


    Liu Xiaoqian said politely to Li Kai''s mother.


    "Hello, you are Liu Xiaoqian''s classmate. Li Kai in our family mentioned you at home."


    Li Kai''s mother looked at Liu Xiaoqian with satisfaction and said.


    It''s just that the look in her eyes makes Liu Xiaoqian feel uncomfortable. She feels like she''s looking at her daughter-in-law.


    Liu Xiaoqian didn''t like Li Kai at all.


    The prince charming in Liu Xiaoqian''s heart is a man who is as tall and powerful as her elder sister''s husband. He is especially capable and loves his wife.


    Li Kai is a long way off.


    I''m not even as tall as myself.


    Such a boy is definitely not the dish in his heart.


    "Hello, I''m Liu Xiaoqian''s elder brother-in-law."


    Ye Rongrong said to Li Kai''s mother.


    "Hello, Hello, are you here to attend the parents'' meeting of this school, too?"


    Li Kai''s mother asked Ye Guangrong warmly.


    "Yes, I attend the parents'' meeting, too."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Hello, I''m Li Kai''s father. Originally, our husband and wife went to work today, but the school had to hold a parents'' meeting, so we had to ask for leave to attend. Ha ha, there''s no way. Now our family are all only children, and children''s affairs are the biggest."


    Li Kai''s father reached out to shake hands with Ye Rongrong.


    "Yes, now children''s affairs are the biggest for adults."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Brother in law, let''s hurry in."


    Liu Xiaoqian is obviously not willing to get along with Li Kai. She whispers to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good."


    Ye Rongrong answers, nods to Li Kai''s parents, and follows Liu Xiaoqian into the gate of the "capital No.15 middle school".


    Today is the day of parents'' meeting. There are teachers at the gate of the school who are in charge of reception. As long as they are the parents of the students, they can go in after registering."Li Kai has been chatting with you all the time. Why are you so cold?"


    Entering the school gate, ye Rongrong asked Liu Xiaoqian in a low voice.


    "He wants to pursue me, but he''s not my type. I don''t want to talk to him, so that he won''t misunderstand me. I like him too."


    Liu Xiaoqian said.


    "You''re right. You should study hard at your age, but you can''t fall in love with bad students."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said in affirmation.


    For puppy love, ye Guangrong is very opposed.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, this student is to study hard, and love is not the behavior that children of their age should have.


    Especially Liu Xiaoqian is a girl. How can she fall in love when she is young? How can she suffer.


    "Brother in law, you support me!"


    Liu Xiaoqian looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "You''ve done right. Why don''t I support you? If there are any boys pestering you in the school and asking you to be his girlfriend, you can tell your brother-in-law, who will teach him a lesson."


    Ye Rongrong said domineering.


    "It''s nice to have a brother-in-law."


    Liu Xiaoqian happily took Ye Rongrong''s arm and said.


    In the past, the younger generation of the Liu family were basically girls. Liu Xiaohui, a little boy, was bullied at school, so he couldn''t find a peer to help him.


    But now it''s different. With such a big, powerful and capable brother-in-law, someone can finally stand up for us.


    It took Liu Xiaoqian more than ten minutes to bring ye Rongrong to the sixth class of the third grade of junior high school.


    "Are you Zhang Ming''s parents?"


    "Yes


    "You''re Ivy''s mother. I''ve heard my daughter mention Zhang Ming. His grades have always been the top three in the class."


    "It''s children''s ambition. I can hear Zhang Ming of our family say that Ivy''s English score has always been the first in her class in this mid-term exam."


    "Mother ivy, if only Li Jia in our family could have half of your daughter''s English level. She''s very good at mathematics, chemistry and Chinese. That''s why she''s poor in English."


    "Yes, mother ivy, what experience do you have? Let''s share it with you. Now English is too important. In society, there is a big gap between those who can speak English and those who can''t speak English. Let''s not mention anything else. For the same job, the salary of those who can speak English will be twice or even several times higher."


    "It''s true. Take the Department Manager of our company. Because he can''t speak English, his salary is only 151 months. Now he has another deputy department manager who can speak English. What''s his salary?"


    "How much? Can''t the salary of the deputy manager be higher than that of the chief manager? "


    One parent asked suspiciously.


    "You really guessed it. The salary of the deputy manager is 35000 yuan a month. Besides being able to speak English, his other abilities are average."


    "Therefore, if there are conditions, we should let the children learn more English. Therefore, our family''s requirement for ivy is that the scores of other subjects can not be very good, and the English scores are better. This partial subject is not terrible, but it must be partial to the point."


    Ivy''s mother said.


    "You''re right, ivy. You haven''t told us how to improve our children''s English?"


    Asked one parent, a little impatient.


    "In fact, this is very simple. In our family, as long as the children are at home, everyone in the family should communicate in English to create a good learning environment for the children."


    Ivy''s mother said triumphantly.


    "Well We can''t learn English in our family. No one in our family can speak English. "


    "I can speak a few words of English, but my family can''t speak English. It''s basically impossible to communicate in English at home."


    In the big classroom, many parents of children know each other, praise their own children and exchange ways of educating their children.


    Liu Xiaoqian takes Ye Rongrong into the classroom and sits down in her seat.


    "Xiaoqian''s brother-in-law, we meet again."


    Li Kai''s mother warmly said to Ye Rongrong.


    It''s not that Li Kai''s mother is interested in Ye Rongrong, but that Li Kai''s mother is interested in Liu Xiaoqian and wants Liu Xiaoqian to be his son''s daughter-in-law.


    Now the girl Jingui, it''s very difficult to find a good daughter-in-law for her children when they are not at school.


    Nowadays, it''s not difficult for boys in ordinary families to marry a daughter-in-law.


    Not only in the capital to have a car, a house, a deposit, but also on the man''s appearance, education, height requirements.


    On the condition of my son, it''s better to be in school. When these girls in school are still simple and don''t know anything, they should reserve one first. When they are old enough to get married, they should apply for marriage certificates and set the matter down.I have to say that Li Kai''s mother is worried.


    "Hello


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Li Kai of our family ranked 15th in the class in the midterm exam, but he made the fastest progress in the whole class. Moreover, Li Kai of our family is a good man, honest, responsible and especially filial..."


    Li Kai''s mother boasted about her son, which was endless.


    At this point, ye Rongrong understands that for all mothers in the world, their children are the best and the best.


    "Doesn''t that seem to have anything to do with us?"


    Ye Guangrong can''t listen any more. Li Kai''s mother is so good at speaking that she praises her son as the best child in the world. Ye Guangrong is tired of listening, so she has to interrupt her.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    "It doesn''t matter. Li Kai in our family has such a good relationship with Xiaoqian in your family that they will definitely..."


    "I''m sorry, I''ll talk about things in the future. Now they are still students and should focus on learning."


    Ye Rongrong interrupted Li Kai''s mother directly.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong looks down on Li Kai, but that they are still junior high school students. It''s too early to talk about this.


    "It''s late. Now many students begin to fall in love. They have such a good relationship that they can go everywhere first."


    Li Kai''s mother said.


    "Xiaoqian, Li Kai''s desk is right behind you?"


    Ye Guangrong ignores Li Kai''s mother, who feels good about herself. Instead, he turns to Liu Xiaoqian and asks.


    "Well!"


    Although Liu Xiaoqian didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Rongrong''s words, she nodded.


    "Say to the teacher later and adjust your seat. In school, you should study hard and don''t follow the bad children''s puppy love, or you will break your legs when you go home."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Xiaoqian seriously.


    In fact, this is not for Liu Xiaoqian, but for Li Kai''s mother.


    "What do you mean, what kind of bad boy? How did Li Kai become a bad boy?"


    Li Kai''s mother was not happy when she heard Ye Rongrong''s words.


    "Say less, the teacher comes in."


    Li Kai''s father quickly pulled Li Kai''s mother''s hand and said.


    "Ah, here comes the teacher."


    "Hello, Mr. Xu."


    "Mr. Xu, our Xiaomin has been bothering you all the time."


    "Mr. Xu, is there no mischief in our Mingxuan school?"


    "Miss Xu, this dress is really beautiful today."


    At the door of the classroom, a 30-year-old female teacher walked in, and immediately many parents came up to greet her.


    "Is she the head teacher of your class?"


    Ye Rongrong asks Liu Xiaoqian in a low voice.


    "Well, she''s our head teacher, Xu Qinqin. She''s very kind to male students and very bad to female students."


    Liu Xiaoqian looked at teacher Xu Qinqin indifferently and whispered to Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s not bad. It''s more severe. A strict teacher makes a good apprentice. Be strict with you."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    In fact, ye Rongrong has also experienced this situation. When reading, female teachers will treat male students better, while male teachers will treat female students better.


    This may be due to the immutable law of biology, the principle that the same sex repels each other and the opposite sex attracts each other!


    Of course, there are also individual differences, especially in the modern era of pluralism, there are more and more differences with Yin and Yang reversed.


    "Brother in law, why do you talk from the teacher''s point of view?"


    Liu Xiaoqian some dissatisfaction ground says to leaf glory.


    "Your brother-in-law, now an educator, is the vice principal of a primary school. Of course, I have to speak for the teacher."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother in law, which primary school''s vice principal are you? Why haven''t I heard of that?"


    Liu Xiaoqian looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    His elder brother-in-law is very powerful, and his status is not low. However, Liu Xiaoqian has never heard of him as the vice principal of primary school.


    "I''m the vice principal of Taoyuan primary school."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "You are the vice principal. What about the principal?"


    Liu Xiaoqian asked curiously.


    "The headmaster is your cousin."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    However, Liu Qingqing, the headmaster, is in fact a nominal one. In fact, she is even better than ye Rongrong, the vice headmaster. She has never been in charge of any affairs of Taoyuan primary school.


    "My cousin is the principal?"


    Liu Xiaoqian looks surprised.


    You should know that my cousin Liu Qingqing is no older than how old she is. Now she is only 21 years old and she is already the principal.


    Although it''s only the headmaster of a rural primary school, it''s also the headmaster and leader!


    Think about when you were 21?


    At that time, I should still be studying hard in University.


    It seems that this marriage is really too important for people and women.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Qinqin noticed Ye Rongrong sitting next to Liu Xiaoqian. He stared at Ye Rongrong''s face for a while, strode up, looked at Ye Rongrong and said, "are you Liu Xiaoqian''s parent?"


    "Yes, I''m Liu Xiaoqian''s brother-in-law Ye Guangrong. Hello, Mr. Xu!"


    Ye Rongrong stood up and said to teacher Xu Qinqin.


    "I''ve met someone. Liu Xiaoqian''s brother-in-law, how do you become parents? Liu Xiaoqian has been in school for three years. This is the last parents'' meeting in junior high school. I met Liu Xiaoqian''s parents for the first time. Do you care about their children''s studyTeacher Xu Qinqin said to Ye Rongrong discontentedly.


    "This..."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that the teacher Xu Qinqin was so fierce. As soon as he came up, he questioned himself and stopped Ye Rongrong.


    "Uncle and aunt, they haven''t been to school?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Xiaoqian suspiciously and asks.


    "My mom and dad are busy with their work!"


    Liu Xiaoqian said helplessly.


    My parents work in special posts in the country. They go home late every night, go out early in the morning, and often go on business trips, not to mention accompanying me to school. They usually have no time to communicate with themselves.


    "Busy, busy, other people''s parents are also very busy, but other people''s parents will find time to come to school to learn about their children''s learning. This child''s learning depends not only on the school, but also on the teachers. Parents are the key."


    Teacher Xu Qinqin pulled down his face and said.


    "Mr. Xu, you are right."


    In the face of the people''s teacher, ye Rongrong can only nod his head.


    Ye Rongrong would not have come to the parents'' meeting if he had known such a story.


    After all, I''m 30 years old. It''s a shame to lecture a younger female teacher.


    But others are teachers, or for Liu Xiaoqian''s sake, ye Rongrong must listen obediently.


    "I heard that Liu Xiaoqian''s family drivers drive her to and from school every day. I even invited her parents to school several times, but I didn''t see you. Do you care about your children? I know how to earn money, but I don''t care about children''s study. I''ve been a teacher for so many years, and I''ve seen such an elder for the first time! "


    Teacher Xu Qinqin looked at Ye Rongrong discontentedly and said.


    "What Mr. Xu said is so right. I''m sure I''ll have a good talk with my second uncle and second aunt when I go back. It''s really outrageous."


    Ye Rongrong immediately said with common hatred.


    "Second uncle, second aunt?"


    Teacher Xu Qinqin looks at Ye Guangrong in doubt.


    "I''m Liu Xiaoqian''s cousin."


    Ye Rongrong understood what Xu Qinqin was puzzled about and said.


    "Cousin? It''s really a long way off. "


    Xu Qinqin frowned and said.


    "Our family is as close as a family. Everyone is very close. My second uncle and second aunt went on a business trip, so I represented my family to attend the parents'' meeting. If there is anything, you can tell me the same."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Do you know Liu Xiaoqian''s grades?"


    Teacher Xu Qinqin looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "Xiaoqian in our family is so clever. She must have done well."


    Ye Rongrong took it for granted.


    "Her grades are good? You''re joking. Every time you get into Liu Xiaoqian''s exam, her grades are in the top ten from the bottom of the class. You say she has good grades. Do you parents care about their children? "


    Teacher Xu Qinqin frowned, looked at Ye Rongrong discontentedly and said.


    "The last ten?"


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help looking at Liu Xiaoqian.


    "Brother in law, I..."


    Liu Xiaoqian said with a red face and lowered her head, not daring to look directly into Ye Rongrong''s eyes.


    "Liu Xiaoqian''s poor academic performance doesn''t blame her. As parents, you should reflect on yourself and send your children to school. You don''t care if you don''t ask. If you don''t do well in the exam, you blame the students and the school. Is there any parents like you?"


    "Today is the last parents'' meeting in three years of junior high school. I thought I could see Liu Xiaoqian''s parents, but I didn''t expect a cousin."


    "I''ve been a teacher for four or five years, and for the first time I met a brother-in-law from the parents'' meeting."


    "Now I especially understand why Liu Xiaoqian''s academic performance is not good. With parents like you, can her academic performance be good?"


    "Look at these parents in our class. Many parents ask for leave to attend the parents'' meeting. If you look at your family, there is a brother-in-law. I don''t know if it''s reliable..."


    It''s obvious that teacher Xu Qinqin has a deep prejudice against Liu Xiaoqian''s parents. Ye Guangrong has suffered a disaster!


    Ye Guangrong can''t remember how long he was scolded like this.


    This kind of feeling, let Ye Guangrong some run to break.


    "Teacher, my brother-in-law is very reliable."


    Liu Xiaoqian saw that ye Rongrong''s face had changed a little and said in a hurry.


    "That''s good. Mr. Ye, please go back and talk to Liu Xiaoqian''s parents about this. No matter how busy you are, you should take time to care about your children''s learning."


    Teacher Xu Qinqin also felt that his mood just now was not right. He said softly.


    "Well, Mr. Xu, don''t worry. I''ll tell my second uncle and second aunt about it, so that they can spend more time to care about Xiaoqian''s study."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Now Liu Xiaoqian is in the third year of junior high school. She is going to take the entrance examination soon. Whether she can enter a good high school or not, your parents play an important role."Xu Qinqin said.


    "Well, we must pay attention to it."


    Under Ye Guangrong''s repeated assurance, teacher Xu Qinqin went to talk about children with other parents.


    It''s good to be a diligent teacher. It''s really putting students in mind.


    After all, if she didn''t really care about the students, she wouldn''t have said that.


    Now there are fewer and fewer teachers who are so responsible.


    "Brother in law, are you interested in our head teacher?"


    Liu Xiaoqian see ye Rongrong looking at teacher Xu Qinqin''s back, some jealous asked.


    "Little girl, what are you talking about? Explain to your brother-in-law, what''s the matter with the top ten from the bottom of the exam?"


    Ye Guangrong looks back at Liu Xiaoqian and asks.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    "Brother in law..."


    Liu Xiaoqian immediately sells cute way to Ye Guangrong.


    "It''s no use trying to be cute with me. You are the last ten in the exam. You are a girl. Are you ashamed to get such a result?"


    Ye Guangrong is not so easy to cheat.


    "Brother-in-law, my parents don''t care about my grades, so you don''t care. Besides, for our family, is it important whether my grades are good or not?"


    Liu Xiaoqian said.


    "Important, very important."


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    "What''s the use of being important? My parents have never cared about my achievements. What they care about is their own scientific research projects. In their eyes, I''m far less important than their scientific research projects."


    Liu Xiaoqian said sadly.


    "That Xiaoqian, the work of the second uncle and the second aunt is very important. I don''t have time to care about your study. In the future, your brother-in-law will care about you. Every time you take an exam, you will report your study to me. If you get good grades, your brother-in-law will reward you. "


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said to Liu Xiaoqian.


    Ye Rongrong came to the Lius in Beijing many times and learned something about the Lius from liuqingqing.


    These two uncles and aunts of the Liu family all work in a state secrets Institute. They are all science maniacs. They are indifferent to everything except scientific research.


    This can also be felt from ye Guangrong''s several contacts with the two uncles and two aunts.


    Meet such parents, is really pitiful Liu Xiaoqian this wench.


    "What reward?"


    Being so concerned by her brother-in-law, Liu Xiaoqian is a little moved, but what Liu Xiaoqian is most concerned about is the reward in Ye Rongrong''s mouth.


    "How about rewarding you to visit your brother-in-law''s house during the summer vacation?"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Brother in law, I can also go to your house in summer vacation?"


    Liu Xiaoqian looks at Ye Rongrong pleasantly and asks.


    Liu Xiaoqian yearns for her brother-in-law''s magical home.


    In particular, every time I listen to Liu Xi Xi talking about the beautiful courtyard of her brother-in-law''s house, in addition to the beautiful scenery, there are all kinds of very spiritual animals.


    Everything makes Liu Xiaoqian curious and yearning. Liu Xiaoqian really wants to be like Liu Xixi. She can go to her brother-in-law''s home in winter and summer vacation.


    "Of course, the premise is that your academic performance should meet the requirements of your brother-in-law."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "What kind of request?"


    Liu Xiaoqian anxiously looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Let''s set a small goal first. As long as your final exam is in the top ten of the class this semester, remember it''s the top ten, not the bottom ten. How about going to your brother-in-law''s house for the new year this winter vacation?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Top ten? Is that a small goal? "


    Liu Xiaoqian said bitterly.


    This study is very tiring work, Liu Xiaoqian some do not want to bear hardships.


    "Don''t you think it''s a small goal? Then we''ll take the top five or the top three. Of course, if you are confident, it''s OK to take the first place in the class. "


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Liu Xiaoqian with a smile.


    "Brother in law, I think it''s better to be in the top ten."


    Liu Xiaoqian said in a hurry.


    "Whatever you want!"


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to put too much pressure on Liu Xiaoqian.


    "All parents, friends and students, please sit down. The parents'' meeting will begin soon. The headmaster is going to speak."


    Xu Qinqin looked at his watch and said to the people in the classroom.


    All of a sudden, the classroom, which used to be noisy and like a vegetable market, suddenly quieted down.


    Even in the company meetings, leaders in the top, these people are not so quiet, but this teacher a word, we all shut up.


    No way. It''s all for the children.


    Everyone is worried that their poor performance in the class will affect their children''s impression in the hearts of school teachers.


    Soon, a middle-aged man appeared on the TV screen in the upper left corner of the class. This man was the headmaster of Mr. Xu Qinqin.


    After the middle-aged headmaster had been talking for more than ten minutes on the TV, the parents'' meeting was transferred to the internal class meeting.


    As the head teacher of class 6, Xu Qinqin first went on stage to talk about the learning situation of the students in the class, and especially praised several students who had excellent academic performance and made great progress.


    Then the student representatives of the class come to the stage to give a speech.


    ¡­¡­


    The parents'' meeting didn''t end until eleven o''clock in the morning.


    Because in the afternoon, the school had to have a normal class, so Liu Xiaoqian left the school to have a class. Ye Rongrong asked Mr. Xu Qinqin for a micro signal and left the "Beijing No.15 middle school".


    Because he came by bus, ye Rongrong called a taxi on the side of the road not far from the school gate.It''s just that the taxi didn''t go far before it stopped.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t care. After all, this is the capital. There are so many traffic lights on the road, and it''s very normal to stop and go all the way.


    But five minutes later, the taxi didn''t move. Ye Rongrong found that something was wrong. The traffic light didn''t last so long.


    Looks like we''re in traffic again.


    It''s the most unpleasant thing to meet a traffic jam in Beijing. Sometimes it takes one or two hours.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the front blocked?"


    The taxi driver put his head out of the window and asked the man in front of him.


    "There''s a traffic accident ahead. Someone''s hurt!"


    Said the man in front.


    The taxi driver got off and saw that there were a lot of people in front of him. The traffic police were evacuating the crowd.


    "There''s a car accident ahead. It''s estimated that it won''t take an hour for the car to leave."


    The taxi driver got on the bus and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "How much is it? I''ll get off here."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Thirty dollars!"


    Said the taxi driver.


    "Here you are!"


    Ye Rongrong took out 30 yuan from his wallet, handed it to the taxi driver, opened the door and went out.


    From a distance, you can see a large group of people not far ahead. Ye Rongrong crowded into the crowd and came to the scene of the traffic accident.


    I saw two young men and women lying on the ground. They looked like they were in their early twenties. There was a lot of blood on their heads. They looked very scary.


    Two meters away from the two people, a motorcycle fell to the ground, but it seemed that the damage was not very serious, or it was a little worn out.


    Not far from the motorcycle is a black domestic car, Haima sedan. The lamp cap on the right side of Haima sedan is broken and the car cover is deformed.


    Standing next to the traffic police, holding a mobile phone to call is the young female driver of Haima car. Looking at her, she is in a terrible panic.


    "Third younger brother, third younger sister, Wu Wu Wu, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, I don''t know where several men and women sprang out. As soon as they came up, they started to cry with the injured men and women on the ground.


    "Who Who is the troublemaker! Who is the troublemaker! "


    A middle-aged man yelled angrily.


    After all, a relative just had a car accident. We can understand that the emotion is out of control.


    "Sorry, I..."


    The young driver put down the phone and said to the middle-aged man in fear.


    The young female drivers are all at sixes and sevens now. Originally, the young woman was driving her own seahorse sedan well on the road. As soon as she turned the corner, she ran into the oncoming motorcycle.


    Next, the young woman driver was in a panic, especially when she got out of the car and touched the noses of the two young men and women who had fallen to the ground.


    The two young men and women who fell to the ground did not breathe.


    I''ve hit a dead man!


    "It''s you You killed my brother and sister-in-law, and you killed my brother and sister. "


    As soon as a middle-aged woman came up, she had to fight with the young woman driver.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Say something well."


    The traffic police dealing with the accident quickly stopped the middle-aged woman and said.


    "She ran into my brother and sister-in-law. I can''t say it well. I want her to work hard."


    Said the middle-aged woman excitedly.


    "People can''t come back to life after death. I''m sorry to change. Other things should go through legal procedures."


    The traffic police said to the middle-aged woman.


    "My brother and sister-in-law were so young that they were killed by her. She had to pay for it."


    A 30-year-old man also said around the young woman driver.


    "From the exploration results at the scene and the information on the vehicle''s dash cam, the motorcycle driver is mainly responsible for the accident, and the car driver is secondary responsible."


    A traffic policeman said.


    "I don''t care what the main responsibility, or secondary responsibility, she must compensate my brother and sister-in-law''s life."


    Cried the middle-aged woman.


    Sobbing


    The ambulance came, and four medical staff got out of the car. As soon as they got out of the car, they rushed to the two young men and women who fell to the ground.


    "Doctor, what about my brother and sister-in-law?"


    When the middle-aged woman saw the medical staff, she hurried forward and asked.


    "The situation is very bad. The two injured people are no longer breathing and their hearts have stopped beating. They must be sent to the hospital immediately."


    Said a doctor, frowning, after probing the breath of the fallen young man and woman.


    In fact, in this case, we can basically judge death.


    It''s just that the current medicine has been changed, and it no longer takes cardiac arrest as the basis of death. However, according to this doctor''s experience, the heart stops beating and there is no breathing.In fact, I really don''t need to be sent to the hospital. I''m dead.


    "The heart doesn''t beat, there is no breathing, what hospital to send, what to rescue, just want to earn a sum of money on the dead."


    "I tell you that rescue can be done. If it can be saved, we''ll pay for it. If it can''t be saved, our family won''t pay for it."


    "Even the dead, your hospital also want to earn a sum of money, there is no public morality ah?"


    "Now the hospital is black, whether living or dead, as long as you enter the hospital, it''s like peeling off a layer of skin."


    "We don''t have any money. We can''t afford it."


    Hearing that they were going to send the young man and woman to the hospital for rescue, the family members immediately yelled.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    "What''s the matter with the family? All live to the eye of the money, don''t let the wounded send to the hospital for first aid


    "Yes, I don''t know that time is life. If I don''t send it to the hospital for emergency treatment, I really have no life."


    "What do you know? These two people have no heartbeat and breathing. They are both dead. What''s the use of sending them to the hospital? It''s a waste of money at most. Don''t you know how dark the hospital is?"


    "That''s true. As long as the person is sent to the hospital, no matter whether the person died early or not, the hospital will charge money, and the cost is very high."


    "They''re all dead. There''s really no need to go to the hospital again."


    "It seems that there is nothing wrong with the family."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the family prevented the emergency doctors from sending the two young men and women to the hospital for emergency treatment, the onlookers began to talk.


    Many people still understand the behavior of this family member. This person has been confirmed dead. There is really no need to send him to the hospital again.


    "In that case, let''s go."


    The doctor who led the team saw that the family members were not willing to pay for the medical expenses. Instead, they would make trouble for their own hospital and chose to leave.


    After all, both of them are dead and can''t be saved in the hospital.


    "Well, why did you leave?"


    Seeing that the ambulance didn''t carry the injured to the ambulance, a young traffic policeman immediately stopped and said.


    "This person is dead, and the family members of the dead are unwilling to pay for it. Why don''t we go?"


    The doctor in charge said immediately.


    The ambulance didn''t come out in vain. It''s expensive.


    Now it''s very obvious that these families also know that these two young people are dead and unwilling to bear the medical expenses. It''s really a headache for the hospital. At that time, they will be criticized by the leaders and even be deducted from the bonus.


    In this case, it''s better not to take these two dead people back to the hospital.


    Anyway, both of them are dead. It''s a waste of medical resources to take them back.


    "Are you sure they''re dead?"


    Asked the young traffic policeman.


    "The heart stopped, the breath stopped, it''s not dead, or something."


    Said the leading doctor.


    "Isn''t brain death the basis for judging death now?"


    Asked the young traffic policeman.


    "It''s just a more strict judgment, just in case. Basically, the probability is one in a million. Especially in the case of a car accident, if the heart stops, you can declare your death. Going to the hospital is just a little more psychological comfort."


    The doctor in charge explained.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    On hearing the doctor''s words, the young woman driver gave a cry and burst into tears.


    Two people died. The consequence is very serious. If we don''t get it right, we will be in prison.


    When you think about how young you are to be in prison, young female drivers are going to collapse.


    "Cry What are you crying for? It''s not the dead in your family, it''s the dead in my family. If you want to cry, it''s also us. You say, you say how to deal with this matter. "


    A middle-aged man among the family members said angrily to the young woman driver.


    "I I... "


    The young woman panicked and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Just now the comrades of the traffic police have come to the conclusion that if our younger brother and sister-in-law die, you should be responsible and pay for it."


    Said the middle-aged man.


    "I pay, I pay!"


    Said the young woman.


    Although the car accident is dead, as long as it is not the main responsibility, as long as the family members of the dead are willing to pay some money in private, this matter can be solved.


    Otherwise, if the family members of the deceased are entangled, even if it is not the main responsibility of the accident, they will be killed after all. Based on the principle that the dead are the most important, and the attitude of some people who have done something wrong, the judicial department will favor the dead, and the punishment for the driver in the accident will be heavier. If it is not done well, he will be sent to prison.


    "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly a scream caught everyone''s attention, and everyone immediately looked in the direction of the sound.


    I saw a tall man in his early 30s squatting down to look at the two dead and touch the chest of the dead, which immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the family members of the dead.


    The scream just now was made by a young woman in the family.


    "Don''t touch my brother."


    When the middle-aged woman saw Ye Guangrong touching her brother, she rushed to push Ye Guangrong away angrily.


    "Get out of my way."


    Seeing that the middle-aged woman was about to jump on Ye Guangrong, ye Guangrong pushed the middle-aged woman aside.


    Originally, ye Rongrong was ready to leave at a glance. After all, there are many traffic accidents these days, and there is nothing to pay attention to. However, ye Rongrong looks at the two dead people who fall on the ground, and immediately becomes confused.Because of doubt, ye Rongrong came to examine the two dead.


    "You want to die!"


    Seeing that the middle-aged woman was pushed down by Ye Guangrong, the family members of the dead were angry. Several strong men immediately punched Ye Guangrong.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    Before these strong men got close to Ye Guangrong''s body, they were slapped by Ye Guangrong and fell to the ground to wail.


    This speed is too fast, we have no reaction, looking at several men fell on the ground wailing, the crowd immediately talked.


    "This man is too strong. He just slapped these strong men, which must have been practiced."


    "Sure, if it wasn''t for that, I wouldn''t have the strength to slap people in the face. This kind of scene can only be seen on TV."


    "This group of family members are pitiful. They have just died, and now they are beaten again."


    "Yes, I don''t know what hatred this man has with this group of family members. He is so cruel."


    ¡­¡­


    "Comrade, you..."


    Seeing ye Guangrong beating people in front of his police officer, a middle-aged traffic policeman who took the lead was not happy. He frowned and went to Ye Guangrong''s side and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "They''re not dead, they''re still alive."


    Don''t wait for the traffic police to finish talking, ye Rongrong interrupts him and says.


    "What..."


    The middle-aged traffic police were stunned by Ye Rongrong''s words.


    "You talk nonsense. My brother and daughter-in-law have no breath and heartbeat. Just now even the doctor said they were dead. What are you talking about?"


    When the middle-aged man heard Ye Rongrong''s words, he jumped up angrily and roared at Ye Rongrong.


    This man not only beat his own people, but also talked nonsense here.


    Had it not been for the middle-aged man to weigh that he was not ye Rongrong''s opponent, he would have been fighting with Ye Rongrong.


    "What? You look like you want your brother and sister-in-law to die. "


    Ye Rongrong stood up and looked at the middle-aged man.


    "You That''s bullshit


    The middle-aged man was obviously flustered by Ye Rongrong''s words, but he soon calmed down and said angrily to Ye Rongrong.


    "Since you don''t want your brother and sister-in-law to die, I said they didn''t die. You should be happy, not so angry?"


    Ye Rongrong stares at the middle-aged man and says.


    "It feels like this group of family members are really like this."


    "Yes, they didn''t let the ambulance come just now. It seems that they really want these two young people to die."


    "It seems that for the sake of money, this group of family members have no humanity. They don''t want to save people, they just want to compensate and think about money."


    "This group of family members are so hateful. No wonder this young man will teach them a lesson. It seems that their sad looks just now are all fake, just for compensation."


    All of a sudden, the onlookers began to talk about it.


    From sympathizing with these family members to disdaining them now.


    It has to be said that this person is a changeable creature. A word or a thing can make a person''s attitude change 180 degrees.


    "What are you talking about? My brother and his daughter-in-law died. Just now, they were confirmed by the doctor. Everyone heard that. What do you mean by making a fuss here?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Rongrong angrily and said.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to be fussy, but when it happened, I couldn''t help coming out to take care of it. The moral retrogression of this society is so severe because there are so many people like you."


    Ye Rongrong said angrily.


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    The middle-aged traffic policeman looked at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asked.


    ~~~~~


    Second, it will be very late, please forgive me.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I feel like I''ve come across porcelain."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Touch China!"


    Ye Rongrong''s words stunned the middle-aged traffic police.


    It''s all dead. How could it be porcelain.


    People who touch porcelain are so smart that they don''t make fun of their own lives.


    Generally speaking, the person who touched the porcelain didn''t wait for the car to touch him before he fell to the ground, pretending to be injured.


    Pretending to be dead, I really haven''t met.


    After all, it''s very difficult to pretend to be dead. After all, as long as people live, there will be heartbeat and breathing.


    But these two young dead people, obviously, had no heartbeat or breathing.


    It should not be touch porcelain!


    "You You''re talking nonsense. Our family is dead, and you even say that we touch porcelain. Are you still human? "


    "Brother, he must be with this woman. If he doesn''t want to take responsibility, he framed us for touching porcelain!"


    "Just now, the doctor proved that our younger brother and sister-in-law were dead. You said that we met porcelain. Comrade police, you must give us justice. Today, you must give us a talk."


    "Yes, I don''t want to leave without a word today."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Ye Rongrong say that these people are porcelain bumpers, this group of family members quit immediately and glare at Ye Rongrong one after another.


    "Who are you? Why do you say they are touching porcelain?"


    The middle-aged traffic police didn''t pay attention to the angry family members, but looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "I am the chief doctor of the General Hospital of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army. After my examination just now, the two young men and women who fell to the ground were not injured at all. In fact, the blood on their bodies is not human blood. If I am not wrong, it should be dog blood."


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the two young men and women who fell to the ground and said to everyone.


    "You''re bullshit


    The middle-aged man pointed at Ye Rongrong and said angrily.


    "Sir, you said they were not hurt at all, but they obviously stopped their heart beat and their breathing. How can living people do that?"


    A young traffic policeman looked at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asked.


    After all, these two dead people, the young traffic police, have just checked to make sure that they have no heartbeat or breathing. They are definitely dead.


    The doctor who came from the hospital just now also proved that the two young men and women had indeed died.


    But now the man said that the two young men and women were not dead at all, or even injured at all. How could it be?


    "It''s true that people can''t stop their heartbeat and breathing under normal circumstances, but it''s not absolute. Using special methods can make people stop their heartbeat and breathing for a short time."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Special method, what special method can stop heart beat and breath?"


    The young traffic policeman asked curiously.


    "There are many ways, of which guixigong is the simplest."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    Turtle breathing is one of the so-called bionic Qigong.


    As a matter of fact, the tortoise rest skill is a kind of Wudang Taoist internal skill cultivation method, also known as "Xuanwu Ding" and "tortoise rest true determination skill". It consists of four parts: concentration, latent rest, true determination and out determination.


    If you practice well, you can stop your heart and breath for a short time.


    In fact, ordinary people can stop breathing for a short time, such as diving. After training, many people can stop breathing and stay in the water for a few minutes.


    Those who are successful in practicing turtle breathing can stop their heart beat for a short time and can hold their breath for an hour.


    The abbot of shaolongguan, Mr. Li Yichang, performed "2 hours and 22 minutes of underwater breath holding" in the TV program "No.1 in the world" 13 years ago.


    Of course, ye Guangrong is not very clear about whether it is true or not.


    However, there are many special methods in Ye Rongrong''s mind, which can stop people''s heart and breath for about an hour.


    That''s why modern medicine no longer uses heart rate and respiratory arrest as the basis for judging death, because heart rate and respiratory arrest can''t really be used as the basis for judging a person''s death.


    "What about the tortoise''s rest? Boy, do you read too many novels? You are stupid. Comrade police, this man''s words are not believable at all. "


    The middle-aged man said to the traffic police in a hurry.


    "Your brother and daughter-in-law are dead. Why don''t you feel sad at all? Why do you care so much about these things?"


    The middle-aged traffic policeman stares at the middle-aged man in black and asks.


    Intuitively, the middle-aged traffic police think that this traffic accident is not as simple as it seems.


    Especially this group of family members, let the middle-aged traffic police very suspicious.


    A few minutes after the young man and woman had just been involved in a traffic accident, the traffic police themselves had not yet made clear the identity of the young man and woman. Suddenly, such a strange group of family members appeared.


    This speed is too fast, too coincidental!In addition, these families refused to let the ambulance take the young man and woman away, and insisted that the young man and woman were dead and must pay compensation.


    These are not the reactions that normal family members should have, but they are somewhat like touching porcelain.


    It''s just that the middle-aged traffic police are not sure that the young men and women have indeed stopped their heartbeat and breathing. Just now, the doctor also checked and confirmed that the young men and women have really died.


    As for "Gui Xigong", some middle-aged traffic police don''t believe it. It''s something in martial arts novels. How can it exist in real society.


    "I I''m angry. My brother and his daughter-in-law have already died. He even framed us as porcelain bumpers. This man is dead and has to suffer such a big crime. I''m sorry to be the eldest brother. "


    The middle-aged man was stunned and said in a hurry.


    "How can you prove that they are not dead?"


    The middle-aged traffic police turned to stare at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. I have a way to make these two people live right away."


    Ye Rongrong said confidently.


    "My brother and daughter-in-law are dead. If you can save them, I will kneel down and kowtow to you. You are the benefactor of our family. If you can''t save them, you must..."


    "What must I do?"


    Ye Rongrong interrupted the middle-aged man and asked.


    "You must compensate us for our mental loss."


    Said the middle-aged man.


    "How much do you want to pay?"


    Ye Guangrong asked after staring at the middle-aged man for a while.


    "A hundred thousand!"


    The middle-aged man thought and said.


    "100000, that''s a steal."


    "These family members are shameless!"


    "I really live to the eye of money. I can''t be saved."


    "How can there be such a family? I''m really sad for these two dead people."


    On hearing what the middle-aged man said, the crowd immediately began to talk.


    "One hundred thousand is too little. I have to pay half a million for it."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "What half a million?"


    The middle-aged man suddenly looked at Ye Rongrong with an incredible face.


    "This Is this man stupid? "


    The crowd of onlookers also bombed the nest!


    Today''s play, why not follow the rhythm!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    "It''s too little. A million will do!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "No, half a million is enough!"


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons. The middle-aged man is a little uneasy and dare not ask for the million.


    "Brother, why don''t you bet him a million dollars?"


    "That''s to say, if you''re afraid of him, you''ll bet him a million!"


    "Big brother, we want a million."


    Seeing that his eldest brother didn''t want one million, but only half a million, this group of "family members" immediately had an opinion and cried out discontentedly.


    A fool can''t get along with money. Of course, the more the better.


    Since there is a fool to send money to the door, don''t be vain.


    This kind of thing can really be met but not sought.


    After all, such a fool may not be able to meet the second one in his life. Since he has met the second one, it shows that everyone has fortune. How can he push out the fortune he has seen.


    "Well That''s a million! "


    See brothers all want to bet this one million, the middle-aged man thought, looking at Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    My brothers are right. This is a business without capital. If you can earn 500000 more in vain, why don''t you do it yourself!


    After this village, there is no such shop!


    "If I can''t save your brother and sister-in-law, I''ll pay you one million Chinese dollars. What if I can save your brother and sister-in-law? You know, I''ve saved two big people for your family! "


    Ye Guangrong stares at the middle-aged man and asks.


    "Didn''t I just say that? If you save my brother and sister-in-law, we''ll kowtow to you. "


    Said the middle-aged man.


    "That''s not good. I don''t want you to kowtow to me. If I save your brother and sister-in-law, you must also give me one million Chinese dollars."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "This..."


    The middle-aged man hesitated.


    After all, this one million is not a fraction. The sum of all these years'' savings is just such a number. If you lose the bet, you will really be destitute.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!


    "How dare you gamble?"


    Ye Rongrong stares at the middle-aged man and says.


    "Brother, let''s bet with him!"


    "Big brother, what are we afraid of? If he can save my brother and sister-in-law, what a good thing. If he can''t, we can get another million in vain!"


    "That''s right, big brother, let''s gamble!"


    This group of family members see middle-aged man some hesitation, have said.


    "We bet!"


    See oneself this side a group of people all request to gamble, the middle-aged man also immediately looks at Ye Rongrong to say.


    Middle aged men also don''t believe that ye Guangrong can save their "younger brother" and "younger sister".


    "Words don''t count. You have to have a written record!"


    This group of family members worried that ye Rongrong would repent, and someone immediately stood up and said.


    "Yes, we must have a written proof!"


    "No one can go back on this matter. We must have a written evidence."


    "We must make a written statement, so that no one will admit it at that time!"


    "Big brother, let''s let him set up a document!"


    These family members are obviously worried that ye Rongrong does not mean what he says. They want Ye Rongrong to establish a document. As long as they establish a document, they are not afraid of Ye Rongrong''s default.


    Seeing this group of family members so shameless, the onlookers'' faces are not good-looking. Having seen shameless family members, I just haven''t seen such shameless family members.


    This all live to the eyes of money, even the death of relatives, they are used as chips to get rich.


    "This person has just died. Is it appropriate for you family members to do this? Aren''t you afraid of nightmares? "


    A young woman, who was surrounded by onlookers, couldn''t bear to look at it any more. She came forward to criticize these "family members" and said sarcastically.


    The young woman really felt sad for the two young people who fell to the ground. She couldn''t close her eyes with such relatives!


    "Who are you? It''s none of your business!"


    "Stinky girl, go away, there''s no business for you here!"


    "It''s our family''s business. You''re an outsider. Don''t mind your own business."


    "Who hasn''t zipped his crotch properly? You''re the one who''s leaking out!"


    Suddenly, this group of "family members" glared at the young woman and scolded.


    "You..."


    The young woman was so angry that she couldn''t speak. How could this group of family members be so unqualified.


    "Well, don''t waste time. Let''s set up a document now. There are traffic police comrades here. They can be our witnesses."


    Ye Rongrong looks at these "family members" and shakes his head.


    These people are really hopeless.


    In this case, don''t blame yourself.


    "I''ll get the pen and paper!"


    A "family member" hurriedly asked the traffic police for a pen and paper, and soon wrote down the contents of the bet in duplicate."Here''s the letter. Let''s see if there''s any problem."


    The "family member" gave the written evidence to Ye Rongrong and said.


    Ye Rongrong picked up the script and looked at it. The general content is basically the same as what he said just now. If he can save the young man and woman, the family members will have to compensate him for one million yuan and kowtow to thank him for saving his life.


    If ye Rongrong can''t save the young man and woman, ye Rongrong will compensate the family members for one million yuan. There are also Party A (the gambler), Party B (the family members of the dead), and the witness.


    "Yes, all your family members should sign their names."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the content of the note and nodded.


    "Why should everyone sign their names?"


    The middle-aged man frowned at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "It''s very simple. If I lose, I''ll give you a million yuan. You must share the money. But if I really save this young man and woman, you must compensate me a million yuan together."


    "Of course, it''s OK for you to have a signature. If you win at that time, it has nothing to do with me whether we can share the money equally."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I''ll sign it!"


    "I''ll sign it, too!"


    "Signature, who is afraid of who!"


    On hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, these family members signed their names on the notes one after another. These people also worry that if they don''t sign their names on the notes, they won''t be able to share the money in their hands at the end of the day, and there will be no reason for them.


    "Remember to write according to the name on the ID card, and the number on the ID card should also be written correctly. If it''s not correct or inconsistent, it''s cheating. I won''t give money."


    Ye Rongrong reminded.


    Soon, the group of family members wrote the signed documents and handed them to Ye Rongrong in duplicate. The documents are all the same, and each party keeps one.


    Ye Rongyao looked at the handwriting, and felt that he had no problem. He signed the card and wrote the ID number.


    "This traffic police comrade, please be a witness?"


    Ye Rongrong gave the two documents to the middle-aged traffic police.


    "Do you have the confidence to save them?"


    The middle-aged traffic police asked Ye Rongrong with some uneasiness.


    "Of course, I won''t do anything that I''m not sure about. It''s a million yuan bet. I won''t be stuck with money."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Now that you are confident, I will be the witness for you."


    the middle-aged traffic policeman saw Ye Rongyao so confident that he agreed to be the witness. He took the pen and wrote his name and ID number on the two letter.


    "Thank you


    Ye Rongrong said gratefully.


    Anyway, the middle-aged traffic police are willing to sign in the position of the witness, which is to be a risk.


    You know, according to the rules, they are not allowed to be a witness for such a bet.


    The reason why the middle-aged traffic policeman is willing to be the witness is that he hopes Ye Rongrong can save the two young men and women.


    After all, these are two living lives.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Rongrong handed a note to the middle-aged man and put it in his pocket.


    "Now that all the documents have been signed, please save my brother and sister-in-law as soon as possible."


    The middle-aged man took the note, looked at it carefully, put it carefully in his pocket, and said to Ye Rongrong happily.


    Anyway, that''s a million dollars in your pocket.


    As for whether ye Rongrong has the strength to take out the money, the middle-aged man is not worried at all. With this evidence, ye Rongrong owes himself one million yuan.


    If I can''t get the money out, I''ll sell my house by smashing the pot. There''s a way to get him to pay back the money.


    "What are you afraid of? They won''t die at half past one."


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    I don''t worry about this gamble at all. I look confident.


    Looking at Ye Rongrong''s confident appearance, I don''t know why the middle-aged man had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    No, definitely not.


    I must think too much.


    The middle-aged man quickly threw off his foreboding feeling in his mind and quietly cheered himself up in his heart.


    "Comrade traffic police, do you have a hammer in your car?"


    Ye Rongrong asked the middle-aged traffic police.


    "What do you want with a safety hammer?"


    The middle-aged traffic policeman looked at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asked.


    "It doesn''t have to be a safety hammer. A big hammer is OK."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "You wait."


    The middle-aged traffic policeman thinks about it, says something to Ye Rongrong, and goes out to his police car.


    Soon, the middle-aged traffic police took out a sledgehammer, which ye Rongrong estimated to weigh ten jin. It was usually used to smash windows and doors when saving people."Is this hammer all right?"


    The middle-aged traffic police asked Ye Rongrong.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Ye Rongrong took the hammer from the middle-aged traffic police, weighed the weight, and said with great satisfaction.


    This hammer has a good weight.


    "Everyone step back, be careful to spill blood!"


    Ye Guangrong took the hammer and went to the two young dead who fell on the ground. He said to the onlookers.


    "What is he doing?"


    "I don''t know. How can I save people with a big hammer?"


    "Yes, it''s really strange!"


    "Won''t you hit people with this hammer?"


    "Nonsense, this hammer hit people, living people can be killed, how to save people?"


    "That''s true, but he''s holding a big hammer and he''s making us step back. What do you mean? It''s not like saving people? "


    The onlookers backed away, looking at Ye Guangrong with a big hammer, and began to talk in a low voice.


    Everyone is very curious about what ye Guangrong is doing with a big hammer.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    Seeing that the crowd had retreated, ye Rongrong raised the hammer and made a few strokes on the heads of the two young dead.


    "Stop it


    "You What are you doing? "


    Looking at Ye Guangrong holding a big hammer to the top of the heads of the two young dead, he immediately frightened these "family members" and immediately cheered to Ye Guangrong.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just going to smash the heads of these two people with this hammer, and then sew them up with needles and thread, so that they will be alive immediately."


    Ye Rongrong said seriously.


    "You are talking nonsense. My brother and sister-in-law are dead. I will never allow you to toss their bodies like this again!"


    "If you touch the bodies of our brothers and sisters, we''ll fight with you."


    "With us, you are not allowed to touch the bodies of my brother and sister-in-law today."


    This group of "family members" rushed over to protect the body of the dead and squeeze Ye Guangrong out, so that ye Guangrong would not hit them in the head with a hammer.


    As for ye Guangrong, he said that if you smash the head and sew it with needle and thread, people will come to life.


    They will not believe such nonsense.


    "Captain, which one are they playing? Why can''t I understand?"


    A young traffic policeman asked the middle-aged one suspiciously.


    "I don''t understand some of it."


    The middle-aged traffic policeman shook his head and said.


    "Do we want to stop it? If we really smash people''s heads with a big hammer, we should also be responsible. That big hammer is ours."


    The young traffic police warned.


    "Wait, let''s see!"


    The middle-aged traffic policeman hesitated and shook his head.


    "All right!"


    Seeing that his team leader said so, the young traffic police said nothing more.


    But just in case, the young traffic policeman turned on the video function of his mobile phone and videotaped them to Ye Rongrong.


    If anything happens, there''s video evidence.


    "My way to treat them is to smash their heads and sew them with needles and thread. This is my latest idea of how to save the dead. Although this process is violent and bloody, it must be effective. I have verified it in theory."


    Ye Rongrong looked at these "family members" and said very seriously.


    "If you think it''s effective, why don''t you give yourself a hammer on your head?"


    A young "family member" said immediately.


    "There''s no way. I''m the only one in the world who has this technology for the time being. If I put such a hammer on my head, no one will sew my head."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to us. You can''t hit our brothers and sisters in the head today."


    The middle-aged man glared at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "That''s no good. We just bet that if I can''t save your brother and sister-in-law, I''ll pay you a million, so you can''t stop me from treating them."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "We don''t care. You can''t hit my brother and sister-in-law on the head with this hammer."


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said.


    "Are you preventing me from saving them?"


    Ye Rongrong immediately looked at the group of "family members" unhappily and asked.


    "You didn''t save people like that!"


    The middle-aged man said angrily.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at these "family members" and says.


    "We won''t try anyway."


    A middle-aged woman said out loud immediately.


    "In that case, give me back the million you owe me!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "When did we owe you a million?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We don''t owe you money at all."


    This group of "family members" Leng next, reaction come over, immediately discontented to leaf glory said.


    "I have a note here. According to the content of the note, I will save your brother and sister-in-law, and you will give me one million Chinese dollars..."


    Ye Rongrong took out the note from his pocket and said.


    "Haven''t you saved my brother and sister-in-law yet?"


    Middle aged man interrupts Ye Rongrong''s words to say.


    "Didn''t you stop me? If you stop me from treating them again, I will think that you are doing it on purpose. For fear that I will save them, you will compensate me one million Chinese dollars. "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "You''re bullshit


    A "family member" said immediately.


    "Since it''s not like this, you should get out of the way and don''t delay my rescue."


    Ye Rongrong immediately said coldly.


    "You can''t touch my brother and sister-in-law!"Said the middle-aged woman.


    "What do you mean, you don''t want me to save them? You want to steal my money, don''t you?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at them and asks.


    "Who Who wronged you? "


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Rongrong discontentedly and said.


    Now the middle-aged man suddenly found that the plot was a little out of his own prediction, and things began to get out of control.


    "We just made a statement. If I can''t save them, I will compensate you one million. If I can save them, you will give me one million. Now you stop me from treating them. Isn''t that false?"


    "Everyone commented. I''m not allowed to save people. How can I fight this gamble? I can''t give them money for nothing."


    Ye Rongrong said aloud immediately.


    "That is, how can we be so shameless."


    "They all say good things. How can we do that? Although this gentleman has some ways to save people Some are special, but if you don''t let him try, how can you know that he can''t be saved? If you can''t get this hammer down, this person will live. "


    "Yes, since all the documents have been set up, you must do it according to the documents. You have no right not to let others treat you. As for the effect, they have gambled a million dollars. Now that the documents have been written, you don''t let others save you. How can you be a man like this?"


    "It''s shameless of you not to let others save people, but also to say that he can''t save people alive. It''s crazy to want money!"


    "It''s blackmail!"


    "Since you don''t want the other party to save people, you are willing to accept defeat and give one million Chinese dollars to the other party!"


    "That is, if you don''t let someone save you, you have to admit in disguise that if you lose, you have to do it according to the letter and compensate the other party for one million Chinese dollars."


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers didn''t think it was too big. In addition, they were dissatisfied with this group of "family members" and all spoke out.


    Although Ye Guangrong''s treatment method of hammering these dead people''s heads is not accepted, we all choose to stand on Ye Guangrong''s side relative to this group of disgusting "family members".


    Who let these "family members" not live in the eyes of money!


    How can we not teach them some lessons?


    What''s more, many onlookers saw that the traffic accident was a bit strange.


    "We won''t gamble!"


    "No more gambling!"


    Seeing that all the onlookers were standing at Ye Rongrong''s end, the family members'' faces changed and said in a hurry.


    "It''s up to you now."


    Ye Rongrong said, carrying a big hammer to this group of "family members".


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    "What do you want?"


    Looking at Ye Rongrong carrying a big hammer to his group of "family members", the middle-aged man was startled.


    "I''m saving people. Get out of the way. Don''t hinder me from saving people!"


    Ye Rongrong said in a very serious way.


    "You can''t hurt them. I will never allow you to hurt them."


    "Yes, we must not let him hurt Xiao Wu and LAN LAN."


    "Xiao Wu and LAN LAN people are dead. They must not suffer such abuse again."


    "If you want to hurt Xiao Wu and LAN LAN, you should step on my body first."


    This group of "family members" immediately stopped Ye Rongrong from getting close to the two young dead.


    "What''s injury? Can you use words? They''re all dead, and I hurt a hairball. I''m trying to save them and bring them back to life. Do you understand?"


    Ye Guangrong said to this group of people.


    "Don''t talk about those nice ones. I''ve never heard of them in my life. They can break my head and sew them alive."


    "You are going to destroy the body!"


    "That is, you think we are idiots!"


    This group of "family members" looked at Ye Rongrong angrily.


    "The truth is always in the hands of a few people. If you don''t try, how can you know that I can''t save them? The ancients all said that if they die now, they can only use some special methods to survive again. Smashing their heads seems cruel, but in fact it is very effective."


    Ye Guangrong advised.


    According to Ye Guangrong''s character, he would not talk so much with them, but for some purposes, ye Guangrong chose to talk so much with them.


    "We won''t gamble any more. You go now."


    The middle-aged man stared at Ye Rongrong for a while and said calmly.


    Now this matter is totally different from the original premeditation. If it goes on like this, it may be ruined.


    If the human heart is not enough, the snake will swallow the elephant. If the duck is not cooked well, it will fly.


    "It''s too late to say that now."


    Ye Rongrong shakes his head and walks over with a big hammer.


    "You..."


    Ye Rongrong is a tall man with a big hammer in his hand, which immediately frightens the family members.


    "Don''t you come here!"


    "Although they are dead, it is illegal for you to hit them in the head with a big hammer, and you will be severely punished by the law!"


    "Come here again, and we''re welcome!"


    See ye glory step by step approaching, this group of "family members" immediately panic God.


    Ye Guangrong, regardless of these people, walked step by step.


    "Call me!"


    See ye Guangrong come true, the middle-aged man is angry, immediately shout to the person on the side.


    Although we are afraid of Ye Rongrong''s fighting power, at this time, we can only stick to it.


    After all, ye Guangrong should not be allowed to smash Wu and LAN.


    Looking at the group of family members who rushed to him, ye Rongrong welcomed them with a sneer.


    "Bang!"


    "Pa!"


    "Ah..."


    "Ouch..."


    With a scream, the onlookers looked silly.


    "I''m not at the cinema, am I?"


    "How powerful!"


    "It''s so cool that Huo Yuanjia is alive."


    "It''s too fast. There''s no enemy in it!"


    "Kung Fu, this is the real Chinese Kung Fu."


    "It''s amazing, it''s cool! If only I had such a powerful boyfriend


    ¡­¡­


    See ye Rongrong three or two, put this group of so-called "family members" all to beat down, the onlookers were stunned for a moment, the reaction was surprised to talk.


    Especially those girls who are in puberty, each with golden eyes, have the impulse to swallow Ye Guangrong alive.


    Fortunately, ye Rongrong turned his back on these little girls and couldn''t see their eyes, otherwise he would be scared.


    After beating all the "family members" who were in the way, ye Rongrong came to the two young bodies with a big hammer.


    "The man or the woman first?"


    Ye Guangrong is holding a big hammer to compare and draw on the heads of the two corpses, hesitating which head to hit first.


    "Women first, ladies first!"


    Ye Rongrong hesitated and said to himself.


    "No, don''t hit me!"


    All of a sudden, the woman who had fallen to the ground suddenly sat up and cried out in horror.


    "Ah..."


    "Alive?"


    "How can you live?"


    "Didn''t you say that you stopped your heart and breathing? Isn''t that dead? How did you survive? "


    "It''s strange that a man has survived even before the hammer is smashed down?""Is it..."


    The onlookers were stunned by the sudden scene, and some of them didn''t understand how the man who had just been judged dead by the doctor survived.


    "Well, if this hammer doesn''t go down, one will survive. It seems that if I go down with this hammer, this man will be saved."


    Ye Rongrong said in surprise, and the hammer in his hand was raised high, ready to hit the head of the man''s body.


    "Stop Stop... "


    Originally fell on the ground, covered with blood of the male corpse, opened his eyes, looked at the big hammer above his head in horror, and cried out in a hurry.


    "It hasn''t hit my head yet. How can I survive? It''s different from what I think."


    Ye Rongrong said with a pair of incredible hammers.


    "Well That Can you take the hammer away


    The young man with blood all over said to Ye Rongrong uneasily.


    Such a big hammer is just above him. The young man is afraid.


    If this falls down carelessly, oneself really want head to blossom, really dead can''t die again.


    It turns out that the young men and women are always pretending to be dead. They also hear the conversation between Ye Rongrong and his friends. Although they are very afraid, they still feel lucky in their hearts. They think that this man will not really beat himself with a hammer, but just scare himself.


    But now the hammer is above his head, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, this young man and woman dare not gamble their lives!


    "Another one is alive, captain. What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the dead who had fallen on the ground, the young traffic police were all revived. They were surprised to ask the middle-aged traffic police.


    "You''re stupid. You can''t see it. It''s porcelain bumping."


    The middle-aged traffic police glared at the young traffic police and said.


    Originally, the middle-aged traffic police felt that something was wrong. Why didn''t these family members care about the dead and didn''t let the ambulance pick them up? Instead, they cared about the compensation and wanted to bet with others.


    Now I understand. It turns out that this is a group of porcelain bumpers.


    It''s a pity that their greed exposed their behavior.


    "It''s porcelain bumping. I don''t think it''s right. It''s different from normal traffic accidents."


    The young traffic police said with great insight


    "well, let''s call the police immediately, and let the matter be handled by the police station, which is no longer the disposal scope of our traffic police."


    The middle-aged traffic police said.


    Now the middle-aged traffic police are very curious about how ye Rongrong found out that the two young men and women were pretending to be dead. You should know that you have checked the two young men and women to make sure that their heart stopped beating and their body stopped breathing.


    Not only himself, but also the doctors in the ambulance have confirmed that they are dead.


    But in front of the scene to tell themselves, all this is just a hoax.


    "Liars, these people are liars at all!"


    "The acting was so good that I was almost cheated by these people."


    "It''s disgusting to drive. Now people who run into porcelain are more and more unscrupulous. Who dares to drive on the road after that?"


    "Why can''t the law severely punish these people who touch porcelain? Now the social morality is retreating because there are more and more people who touch porcelain."


    "Yes, it''s because there are many profits and the punishment is light. The people who touch porcelain are so arrogant. If they catch one, they will be sentenced to ten or twenty years. If they confiscate all their personal assets, there will be much less. It''s a pity..."


    "Yes, the law is too weak to punish bad people."


    "I hate these porcelain bumpers most. Now which car doesn''t have a dash cam, and I dare not go on the road without a dash cam."


    "What''s the use of having a dash cam? Nowadays, people who touch porcelain are all powerful people. I''ve been wronged once."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Immediately someone got curious.


    "Once I got drunk and hired a driver in front of the hotel. As a result, it was less than 200 meters away from my door. He said that he had a stomachache and wanted to go to the toilet and let me drive by myself. I didn''t care. I thought it was just in front of my own house. It was just a little bit of road and there was no traffic police check. So I drove in the driver''s seat."


    "As a result, the car had not driven dozens of meters before it collided with the oncoming bicycle. The other side asked for 10000 yuan, or they would call the police. Later, I heard from my friend that I understood that I had been hit by porcelain. This generation of drivers and Crashers are one of them."


    "They are aiming at me for drunk driving. If I don''t lose money according to their requirements, they will call the police. The final result is very bad for me. Even if I know it''s porcelain bumping, I have to give money reluctantly."


    A onlooker who had been touched by porcelain told us something about the porcelain he had met.


    "These porcelain bumpers are really bad.""Yes, if this young man does this and exposes this group of porcelain bumpers, this young female driver will really have a lot of bad luck. She must be blackmailed to pay a lot of money."


    "Needless to say, I mistakenly thought that I had been hit by a dead man, but I was not held by these porcelain bumpers. They have to pay as much as they want."


    "If you can, I really want to kill these porcelain bumpers."


    "I also want to. Now some people who touch porcelain are more and more arrogant. They are all aboveboard. They directly bump into your car. If they don''t give you money, they won''t let you go."


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers saw this scene and began to talk about it. Now in this society, people hate touching porcelain.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Ye Rongrong did not take the hammer away, so he put it 30 cm above the young man''s head and asked the young man coldly.


    "You You take the hammer away first


    The young man looked at the big hammer on his head in a panic and said to Ye Rongrong in fear.


    Now the young man had the feeling that the hammer on his head was falling at any time.


    At the thought of the big hammer falling on his head, the whole head exploding and his brain splashing, the young man''s face turned pale and frightening.


    I''m still young, in my early twenties. I''m the only man in my family. Now I''m not married, and I haven''t reserved seed for my family. I can''t die, or my family will die.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s talk about it quickly. The hammer is very heavy. I can''t hold it for long. In case there''s no strength in my hand, the hammer will fall down. At that time, there will be a bang, and then..."


    Ye Guangrong is holding a big hammer, a pair of brain in his head to make up for what will happen after the hammer falls.


    "I I said, "you must hold the hammer!"


    Said the young man hastily.


    No matter who has such a big hammer hanging on his head, I''m not afraid!


    "Come on, my patience is limited."


    Ye Rongrong said impatiently.


    "In fact, we are a group of porcelain bumpers. We made the traffic accident on purpose just now."


    The young man immediately told the truth.


    In fact, with the development of things up to now, the incident of touching porcelain has also been exposed. Whether the young man says it or not, it''s no different.


    They are a professional touch porcelain team. With a large number of people, the success rate of touch porcelain is particularly high. Even if the matter is revealed and there are many people on their side, the drivers can only pay money to eliminate the disaster.


    Of course, if you walk by the river, you will be caught by the police.


    However, after being detained for a few days at most, education will be released.


    For all of us, such a mild punishment is really nothing. After all, every successful touch can cost at least 5000 yuan, or even hundreds of thousands of yuan.


    In particular, people are afraid of bumping into a dead person, because if the family members of the driver do not give up, whether it is the driver''s responsibility or not, the court will sentence the driver to several years'' imprisonment in order to appease the family members.


    In order to avoid going to jail, many drivers will spend money to solve the problem in private.


    The young man pretended to be dead several times, and successfully cheated the driver and traffic police, and cheated a lot of money.


    Of course, this kind of thing is basically one place only to do one vote. No matter whether it is successful or not, it will be done in another place immediately.


    "You don''t have to say this. Everyone is not stupid. You are all alive. You people are not porcelain bumpers. What is it? What I want to know is how do you make your heart stop beating for a short time?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    As for the short stop breathing, ye Rongrong doesn''t need to ask. After all, even ordinary people can stop breathing for about a minute. After a little training, they can even hold their breath for a longer time.


    But it''s not easy to stop the heart beating for a short time. Although Ye Rongrong has several methods in his mind, they are all ancient prescriptions. Nowadays, even some very powerful old Chinese medicine doctors may not know this method. These porcelain bumpers should not know these ancient prescriptions.


    "My sister and I both had premature beats when we were young. Our heart would stop beating for a short time."


    The young man hesitated and said to Ye Rongrong.


    It turns out that the young man and the young woman next to him are brothers and sisters. They all have premature beats since childhood, and they often have heart arrest.


    It''s just that it''s uncontrollable. No one knows when the heart stops beating.


    However, in order to "touch the porcelain", we found many old Chinese medicine doctors and bought a kind of pill at a high price from an old Chinese medicine doctor. After taking this pill, the premature beat will attack immediately and the heart will stop beating.


    Of course, it is impossible for the heart to stop beating for a long time, and it can last for half an hour at most.


    For those who touch porcelain, these 20 minutes are enough. Within 20 minutes, the traffic police and ambulances have arrived. When they check the wounded and find that the person has no breath or heartbeat, they will think that the person is dead and will not check again.


    As long as after the traffic police and ambulance doctor''s examination, the heart and breathing are recovered, and no one else will pay attention to it.


    After all, at this time, a large group of family members came to help cover up the "dead", blocking people''s sight, so that people can not see the "dead".


    In addition, the "driver who caused the accident" was nervous because he was afraid and wanted to spend money to make it private.


    "Premature beat?"


    Ye Rongrong is stunned, this answer is somewhat beyond Ye Rongrong''s expectation."Premature beat" refers to the heart beat caused by the premature impulse from the ectopic pacemaker, which is the most common arrhythmia.


    According to the origin of premature beat, it can be divided into atrial, ventricular and nodal.


    Among them, ventricular premature beat is the most common, followed by atrial, nodal is rare.


    Premature beat can be seen in normal people, or in patients with organic heart disease, common in coronary heart disease, rheumatic heart disease, hypertensive heart disease, cardiomyopathy, etc.


    "How can you guarantee that this premature beat will break out when it causes a traffic accident?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "We bought some pills from an old Chinese medicine doctor. As long as we take these pills, we can make the premature beat attack and stop the heart beating in a short time."


    Now his life is in Ye Rongrong''s hands. The young man is honest and honest.


    "I see!"


    Ye Rongrong understood why the young man''s heart stopped beating. It turned out that it was a congenital disease plus pill control.


    "You Can you take this hammer away? I''m really scared! "


    The young man looked at Ye Rongrong pleadingly and said.


    "You''re still smart!"


    Ye Guangrong takes back the big hammer. After all, ye Guangrong only scares these people who touch porcelain. It''s impossible to hit people''s heads with the big hammer.


    Ye Guangrong is not so abnormal.


    Seeing ye Rongrong take away the big hammer, the young man immediately got up from the ground and quickly ran to his accomplice.


    Don''t look at the young man''s body full of blood. It looks very frightening. In fact, it''s all dog''s blood. At the moment of riding a motorcycle into a car and falling to the ground, he broke the balloon with dog''s blood hidden on his body. The exploded dog''s blood naturally dyed his body red.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    "Let''s go!"


    See the event has been exposed, and then stay here will only insult himself, the middle-aged man glared at Ye Guangrong, said to everyone.


    Now that all the people are here, if we don''t leave, we can''t leave when the police come.


    Although this attempt to touch porcelain was taken to the police station for a few days at most and came out after education, these days are enough time for them to touch porcelain several times. If they enter the police station, they will have no income.


    "Stop!"


    See this group of "touch porcelain" want to go, middle-aged traffic police immediately cheered.


    For this kind of "touch porcelain", the traffic police are also disgusted to come, want to go so lightly, but there is no such good thing.


    It''s because there are more people who "touch porcelain" and the traffic police are more tired than before.


    In fact, these people are no different from blackmail and robbery at all, and I don''t know why the state can''t define this "touching porcelain" as blackmail and robbery.


    "Run


    This group of "touch porcelain" naturally will not be obediently arrested, the middle-aged traffic police do not shout, it is OK, this shout, this group of "touch porcelain" more anxious to run.


    "Stop!"


    "It''s not that easy to run!"


    "Run, I''ll see where you''re going!"


    "NIMA, I was almost cheated by you animals. Now you want to run, there is no door."


    "Run, you have the ability to run. Believe it or not, I''ll crash you and cripple you."


    This group of "touch porcelain" people have not run a few steps, they were surrounded by onlookers.


    Nowadays, people hate these porcelain bumpers. Many car owners suffer from these porcelain bumpers. How can they let them run away when they catch such arrogant porcelain bumpers.


    "Get out of the way, or don''t blame us for being rude!"


    There are several big people in this group. These people are mainly responsible for scaring people. Now seeing that they are surrounded and unable to go out, they immediately threaten people.


    "Ah, threaten me!"


    "Who is afraid of whom?"


    "Let''s do something together and teach these turtles a lesson!"


    Originally, everyone hated this group of porcelain bumpers. They dared to threaten everyone so arrogantly, so they naturally quit.


    "Fight!"


    "Fight hard!"


    "There are many of us. Don''t be afraid of them."


    "Fight, everyone


    The onlookers, led by several young people, flocked to these "touch porcelain" places.


    Don''t look at the ferocity of this group of porcelain bumping. In fact, in the face of the surging crowd, they are very soft.


    "Ah..."


    "Stop fighting!"


    "Another fight will kill you!"


    "Don''t Don''t hit me in the face


    "Kill, help..."


    This group of "touch porcelain" soon drowned in the angry crowd, from time to time there was a scream from the crowd.


    "Thank you!"


    Li Mengjiao goes to Ye Guangrong and thanks.


    This time, if it were not for the man in front of me, I would be trapped by this group of people. In that case, my family would be bankrupt.


    "Nothing! The main reason is that the routine of touching porcelain is too deep now. "


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Guangrong also hates people who touch porcelain. In the past two years, ye Guangrong did not know how many times he met people who touch porcelain.


    What annoys Ye Guangrong the most is that these porcelain bumpers don''t go to those luxury cars, they just go to ordinary cars, that is, ordinary people.


    You know, ordinary people don''t have much money. They live a very careful life. They can''t easily save a little money to buy a car. Once they are hit with porcelain, the whole family has a problem eating.


    Bullying the soft and fearing the hard is the same for those who touch porcelain.


    As long as they are human beings, they will cherish their own lives, and so will those who touch porcelain. These people have carefully calculated before they choose their targets.


    Although they usually use their lives to "make money", they are very accurate behind it!


    After years of experience, these porcelain bumpers have come to a conclusion that from the perspective of life safety and money, choosing a luxury car is the most stupid behavior.


    People who touch porcelain don''t want to get hurt in the process of touching porcelain. After all, no one wants to put his life in for money.


    Generally speaking, luxury car owners buy all kinds of insurance when they buy insurance, so they are not afraid of bumping into people. Millions of them are small things, and there are insurance companies behind them!


    And people who can afford to drive luxury cars are naturally not poor in money. Even if they don''t have insurance, they are not afraid of it. They can play with porcelain bumpers and even pay for it. In their mind, they are "afraid of Mao, I have money!"


    Especially the rich second generation who drive luxury cars. These people are grumpy, because they are rich and powerful in their family. They are very brave. When they encounter porcelain bumpers, they dare to run into them directly, not afraid of killing people.Ordinary car owners are not the same. They all adhere to the principle that more is better than less. Those who can be private will choose to be private as much as possible. They will give a little money to make peace with others and admit that they are unlucky. After all, they have no time and energy and money to waste with porcelain bumpers.


    Of course, the most important thing is that people who can afford to drive luxury cars are either rich or expensive, and they have a lot to do with it. They can call a group of people to beat you at any time. Even if they are beaten half to death, they have no place to sue and are beaten for nothing.


    Therefore, the general "porcelain bumpers" will choose to stay away from the owners of luxury cars. Otherwise, if they are serious, they may get into a disaster. If they don''t "touch" the money, they may be beaten or taken to the police station. That''s really nothing.


    In fact, all this is due to the fact that ordinary people have no power, no power, no confidence, and can''t get hard when encountering porcelain bumpers, which makes porcelain bumpers more and more rampant.


    "Hello, my name is Li Mengjiao. What''s your name, benefactor?"


    Li Mengjiao asks Ye Guangrong.


    "Meet by chance, there is no need to know."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    After all, in Ye Rongrong''s view, this young woman is just like passer-by A. there is no need to know her name. After all, the chance of meeting again after this time is zero.


    I know, and I will soon forget.


    "Woo Wow Woo Wow... "


    At this time, several police cars came and got off the car. There were more than a dozen policemen.


    "Help! Kill


    "Police, help


    "Ouch It''s killing me Dying Help


    Drowned in the fists of the angry crowd, when they saw the police coming, they immediately cried out for help as if they had eaten spinach.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Everybody, let''s go!"


    "Stop beating people."


    "Stop it now!"


    These policemen rushed into the crowd immediately to stop the crowd from beating the porcelain bumpers again. After all, if the fighting continues, the porcelain bumpers will be dead.


    "Comrades of the police, these people are porcelain bumpers."


    "These porcelain bumpers deserve to be killed!"


    "You are lucky, grandson tortoise. If it wasn''t for the police, I would have beaten you down."


    "Comrades of the police, you can''t protect them. These people are so hateful that they even pretend to be dead. They want others to lose their property. They should be killed."


    ¡­¡­


    The police have come forward, we can''t fight these porcelain bumpers any more, but people''s anger, still did not go down, one after another said to the police.


    "I understand everyone''s feelings very much, and I hate these porcelain bumpers very much, but we have to talk about the law, which should punish these people."


    A middle-aged policeman who was obviously the leader said to everyone.


    "Now the law is too good for these bad guys, and the cost of their crimes is too low to deter them."


    "I don''t know how many people have been wronged, but they can go to your police station, that is, they will be shut down for a few days and educated, and then they will be released to continue to harm people."


    "That is, these people should be arrested and shot."


    People hate these porcelain bumpers so much that they are shot.


    After all, people''s economic conditions are much better than before. Most families have one or several cars. The most annoying thing for us is to encounter these porcelains.


    Especially in today''s case of porcelain bumping, he pretended to be dead. Once he was found dead, it would be very serious. He would not be blackmailed by these porcelain bumpers!


    After all, for ordinary people, buying a car basically depends on a loan, which requires compensation for two lives. It means selling both the car and the house, which may not be enough!


    "We can understand everyone''s feelings. We will strictly handle this matter. I believe the court will not let these people go unpunished."


    Said the head of the police station.


    Today''s porcelain bumpers are very arrogant, let alone ordinary people, and even some of them dare to touch the police.


    Some time ago, an old man got under the police car and refused to let the car go without paying.


    Most importantly, these porcelain bumpers have damaged the reputation of the police.


    People say that the police are partial to those who touch porcelain, but who knows the difficulties of being a policeman.


    One side claimed to have been hit, and the other side said that it was porcelain bumping. Who is the real one? There is no evidence. It''s really a headache.


    If the driver is released, the person is really injured and the responsibility will be great.


    In the absence of evidence, these police officers can only take sides with the hit party. After all, pedestrians are weaker than cars.


    There''s nothing wrong with protecting the weak. Of course, another reason is that I''m not responsible.


    "Hope!"Everyone said weakly.


    Although porcelain bumping is rampant and does great harm to the society, it is not a crime to touch porcelain. If we catch it, that is to say, we can close it for a few days and educate it.


    This kind of light punishment can''t deter these porcelain bumpers.


    "Are you the victim?"


    The middle-aged policeman came to Li Mengjiao and asked.


    "I am!"


    Li Mengjiao nodded nervously.


    "Please come back with us and take notes."


    Said the middle-aged policeman.


    Li Mengjiao did not immediately agree to the requirements of the middle-aged police. Instead, she looked at Ye Rongrong and thought that ye Rongrong would give her advice.


    Now Li Mengjiao only believes in Ye Guangrong.


    "Comrade police, I would like to ask, what punishment will these porcelain bumpers receive?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    "According to the normal procedure, after they are taken to the police station, we should first check their criminal record and see if there are any illegal acts. If there are any, they should be dealt with according to the law. If not, they should be shut up for a few days and educated..."


    Said the middle-aged policeman.


    "Are you going to let them go in a few days?"


    Ye Rongrong interrupted the middle-aged police and asked.


    "This Yes


    The middle-aged policeman hesitated and nodded.


    Although the middle-aged police also hate these porcelain bumpers, they have not been convicted yet. There is no way to convict them. The most common crime is public security detention. After the detention period, they have to be released.


    "In this case, it''s the same whether we go to the police station or not to take notes. Judging from their posture, it''s certainly not a few times. They are locked up for a few days each time, and then they are released. What''s the use of this? It can''t scare these people."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "This It''s not up to me to decide. "


    Said the middle-aged policeman, shaking his head.


    Sometimes, the police are also very helpless. When they encounter bad people, they can''t catch them without evidence. Even if they catch them, as long as the law doesn''t define these behaviors as crimes, they must be released.


    "I''m a doctor in the traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital. They are injured. Shall I treat them?"


    Ye Rongrong hesitated and said to the middle-aged policeman.


    "Treat them?"


    Ye Rongrong''s words made these policemen and Li Mengjiao stupefied.


    Isn''t this man very disgusted with this porcelain bumper? How to treat them?


    It''s really unexpected.


    "Although these people are porcelain bumpers and disgusting beings, as a doctor, I can''t wait to save them."


    Ye Rongrong said solemnly.


    "You''re not going to hit people in the head with a hammer again, are you?"


    The young traffic police asked Ye Guangrong in doubt.


    In the scene just now, the young traffic police saw it. This man used the big hammer to frighten the two porcelain bumpers who pretended to be dead.


    "This is my medical certificate!"


    Ye Rongrong took the travel medical certificate from his pocket and gave it to the middle-aged police.


    To practice medicine in China, you must have a medical qualification certificate. Without this medical qualification certificate, you will be a black doctor. It is illegal and you will be arrested by the police.


    Ye Rongrong''s medical qualification certificate was granted by the medical college when ye Rongrong was a visiting professor in the Medical College of southern Zhejiang University.


    After all, as a medical professor in the top five universities in China, he doesn''t even have a medical qualification certificate. How can he.


    Besides, with Ye Rongrong''s medical skills, there is no need to take an exam at all. The medical school of southern Zhejiang University came forward and the relevant medical departments directly handled it.


    It''s just that this medical qualification certificate has not been used. It has been put in the heaven and earth ring by Ye Guangrong. This time, it''s useful.


    "They''re not seriously injured. They''re all skin injuries. They don''t need treatment."


    The middle-aged policeman looked at Ye Rongrong''s medical certificate and gave it back to Ye Rongrong.


    These porcelain bumpers deserve to be beaten, so they should have a long memory. There is no need to treat them.


    "Comrades of the police, it''s OK not to treat them. I''ll give them a simple examination, so that no one will suffer from internal injury and there will be any serious situation when they arrive at the police station."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Dr. ye, thank you."


    The middle-aged policeman nodded and said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, if these porcelain bumpers are taken to the police station and there is any serious injury, the police station will have no reason to say at that time.


    Let doctor Ye insure the examination.


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Rongrong said a word and walked to the group of porcelain bumpers.


    "You What are you doing? "


    See ye Guangrong come to his group of people, sitting on the ground, the whole person was beaten not the middle-aged man Wu Hu said in fear.


    This middle-aged man is obviously the leader of this group, so this middle-aged man is also the focus of people''s care. He was beaten the most seriously. His whole face is swollen like pig Bajie, his clothes are messy, and his body is black everywhere.


    "Nothing. I''ll treat you."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    But ye Rongrong''s eyes were cold when he looked at the middle-aged man.


    "No, I don''t need you to treat me."


    Wu Hu said quickly.


    As the leader of this group of porcelain bumping gangs, Wu Hu brought the gangs all the way from south to north, and they were basically successful. Even if porcelain bumping was found out, there were a large number of people on his side, and the drivers had to pay for the disaster.


    Wu Hu never thought that he would be planted here in such a miserable way today.


    The failure of this encounter was all caused by the man in front of us.Now Wu Hu wants to eat ye Rongrong''s flesh and blood. How can ye Rongrong heal himself.


    Of course, more dare not let Ye Guangrong treat himself, who knows if he will do anything to himself.


    "It''s not up to you. Look at me!"


    Ye Rongrong yelled at the middle-aged man.


    Wu Hu''s ears were like thunder on the ground. He was startled, but he looked up at Ye Guangrong.


    At the next moment, Wu Hu felt as if the stars were changing. The sky became dark. The sun hanging in the sky could not be seen. The whole sky was gray, and the whole world seemed dead.


    "Where is this? Why am I here? "


    "What about the others?"


    "Where''s the road?"


    Wu Hu was startled. Looking at the gray sky and the black earth, his back became cold.


    You know, a moment ago, I was still on the road. Although I was beaten to be a pig, at least there were many people around.


    But now I''m alone in this dead place. This gap makes Wu Hu very uneasy.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of bone running in sounds in this space.


    "Who Who... "


    Wu Hu''s legs softened in fright. The voice is really terrible.


    Suddenly a big white hand stretched out from the ground, dragging a rusty iron chain.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing this, Wu Hu''s pants were cold and wet.


    The rusty chain flew to Wu Hu quickly. Wu Hu wanted to avoid it, but found that he couldn''t move.


    Soon, Wu Hu watched the rusty chain buckle around his neck.


    "No..."


    All of a sudden, the big white bone hand pulled hard. With the clatter of the chain, the void vibrated. Wu Hu flew to the big white bone hand with the chain. Wu Hu''s eyes were dark.


    Time and space change. When Wu Hu can see things, he sees a gate in front of him. It''s a bronze gate with many ghost reliefs on it. On both sides of the gate are a group of scary ghost messengers.


    On the bronze gate, a few bloody characters stand out: "Yan Luo Dian!"


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    "Yan Yanluo temple, I Am I dead? Have I come to hell? "


    Looking at the three big characters of "Yanluo hall", and the bronze gate with a lot of ghost relief, as well as the ox head and horse face on both sides, Wu Hu''s feet softened, and the whole person sat on the ground.


    Wu Hu said to himself with a pale face.


    "A good man does not deceive heaven, but a wicked man is afraid of heaven."


    The couplets on the bronze gate are particularly conspicuous.


    "Come in!"


    All of a sudden, a dark wind came and Wu Hu heard the sound of hair in his ears. Suddenly, Wu Hu drifted uncontrollably to the "Yanluo Palace".


    "No..."


    Wu Hu cried out in fear.


    Although Wu Hu knew that he was dead, he didn''t want to enter the gate because he would be punished if he entered the bronze gate.


    But at this time, Wu Hu''s body was no longer under his control, and he was dragged into the hall by the chain around his neck.


    The hall of Yanluo is dark and full of pure Yin, which is very gloomy.


    "Male, Wu Hu, 48 years old, is from Xianyan County, Hunan Province. He gathers evil people to commit crimes and cheat others'' money. He is guilty and goes to hell with a knife and saw. He is punished for ten thousand years..."


    As soon as he entered the palace of hell, Wu Hu fell on his knees, lowered his head, and heard a cold voice from above.


    Wu Hu wants to look up, want to open his mouth, but found his mouth open, head like a kilo weight, no matter how hard, can''t lift his head, just vaguely feel in front of a very huge figure..


    With the cold voice falling, Wu Hu is taken out of the palace of hell by the ghost messenger. In this way, Wu Hu is stuck in the neck by the chain and wandered in the dark hell by the ghost messenger.


    The gloomy atmosphere makes Wu Hu cool. Unfortunately, the cold ghost doesn''t care about Wu Hu at all and pulls Wu Hu down.


    I don''t know how long, a few seconds, maybe a century later, anyway, Wu Hu couldn''t tell the time clearly, and came to a very gloomy and terrible place. There were bleak screams everywhere.


    This huge pass is guarded by many ghost messengers, who will suppress it. There are five big gold characters on it - the 18th floor of hell!


    "Hell on the 18th floor?"


    Seeing the five big gold characters, Wu Hu was immediately frightened. As long as the world knew that the 18 levels of hell was the most terrible in the whole hell.


    You should know that there are 18 levels of hell, which are arranged according to the length of time of suffering and the degree of punishment. Each hell has 20 times more suffering and one time longer life than the previous one.


    And the 18th floor is also called "saber saw hell".


    Those who cut corners, deceive the superior and the inferior, abduct women and children, and trade unfairly will be sent to the "knife saw hell" after death. They will strip off their clothes and bind them to four wooden piles in a "big" shape, starting from the crotch to the head, and then die with a saw.


    In this way, the same terrible torture is carried out again and again.


    Because it''s already a ghost. Unless it''s dead, it will soon be resurrected in the resurrection pool of the 18th level hell.


    "No, I don''t want to go to hell. You must have made a mistake. I''m wronged!"


    Cried Uncle Wu Hu.


    Now Wu Hu wants to run, but the chain is stuck around his neck, so Wu Hu can''t run at all.


    "Hum hum Good and evil will be rewarded at the end of the day. It''s not that you don''t report before the time comes. Once the time comes, you will definitely report. You can''t make a mistake. Be honest with me. If you shout again, I''ll cut your tongue first. "


    One of the ghost messengers turned his head and cheered at Wu Hu.


    The cold eyes were so cold that Wu Hu did not dare to speak.


    As a ghost messenger handed in a note, Wu Hu was brought into the "Eighteen levels of hell".


    "No No, I''m not going in! "


    Wu Hu struggled and was unwilling to enter the "Eighteen levels of hell".


    "Be honest with me!"


    A ghost messenger took out a whip and drew it from Wu Hu.


    All of a sudden, Wu Hu felt as if he was going to die. He followed the ghost messenger into the "Eighteen layers of hell". Vaguely, he saw that there were strange flowers on both sides of it, which were extremely gorgeous


    This reminds Wu Hu of a kind of flower called "the other side flower".


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. I''ve come to a place in a daze.


    "This What is this place? "


    "Where is this?"


    Wu Hu looked at the scene in horror!


    In front of the world of four blades and saws, the eye is full of blades and saws. In the distance, there are endless blades and saws. The road in front of us is composed of blades. What''s more terrifying is that there is a mountain composed of blades and saws in the distance, towering into the clouds, with no end in sight!


    "The sword saw hell!"


    Seeing the mountain made up of knives and saws, Wu Hu''s feet softened. He really went to the "sword and saw hell". At the thought of suffering such terrible torture for 10000 years, Wu Hu really seemed to die.It''s a pity that he''s dead now. He''s a ghost now. He can''t die any more.


    "Get over there!"


    With a cold voice falling, Wu Hu only felt his back was pushed down, and the whole person stepped out uncontrollably.


    Wu Hu stepped on the knife.


    "Ah..."


    The sharp sword pierced Wu Hu. At that moment, the whole sole of his foot was cut open. The painful Wu Hu cried bitterly.


    The pain made Wu Hu''s body lose its balance, and the whole person fell forward uncontrollably. Under the action of instinct, Wu Hu quickly supported the ground with his hands.


    However, the target was sharp knives all over the ground. Wu Hu wanted to withdraw his hands in horror, but it was too late.


    "Poop, poop..."


    With the sound of several cuts, Wu Hu''s palm was cut by a knife, his fingers were cut off, and blood gushed out.


    "Ah..."


    The huge pain made Wu Hu roll in the pile of knives. As soon as he turned over, a layer of skin was directly cut down by the knife. In an instant, Wu Hu became a blood man!


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Because of the great pain, Wu Hu instinctively rolled over, but there were sharp knives everywhere on the ground. Wherever he rolled, he was stabbed by sharp knives.


    For a time, Wu Hu''s flesh and blood were flying, and soon the whole person was cut into bones, and the bones were broken into pieces, and the blood dyed the place where Wu Hu rolled.


    What makes Wu Hu most desperate is that no matter how much he feels the pain, the pain in his heart is that he can''t faint or die.


    Even if the head is punctured dozens of times by the knife, the brain comes out, still can''t die, what you can feel is the stinging pain.


    As if he could never get rid of the pain, even to pieces!


    "Ah..."


    With a sad cry, Wu Hu consciously pain in front of a black, lost consciousness.


    I don''t know why. At this moment, Wu Hu feels lucky. Now Wu Hu really doesn''t want to be tortured like death any more.


    "Dead at last. Is that the end of my soul?"


    Before he lost consciousness, Wu Hu thought of it.


    Wu Hu has never been so eager to die. Even if he has become a ghost, Wu Hu still wants to die.


    But soon, Wu Hu found that his eyes were bright again, and he was still in the place where he had been thrown before, but this time he was above these sharp knives.


    Wu Hu looked down and found in horror that his body was complete again!


    "I I''m not dead yet? "


    Wu Hu is desperate.


    "There are only two ways to get out of the saber saw hell. The first is to be sent out of the saber saw hell when the sentence is over..."


    At this time, Wu Hu''s ears sounded the voice of ghost.


    "And What about another one? "


    Wu Hu asked in a hurry.


    After all, Wu Hu remembered that his sentence was 10000 years.


    Now Wu Hu doesn''t want to stay here for a moment, let alone another 10000 years.


    Wu Hu couldn''t imagine that he would endure this kind of torture for ten thousand years.


    "Another way is to step on the mountain of Dao and saw the sea. As long as you reach the end of the mountain of Dao and saw, you can leave the hell of Dao and saw and regain the chance of reincarnation."


    The ghost''s voice sounded in Wu Hu''s ears again.


    "To the end of the mountain of saws?"


    Wu Hu read Tao subconsciously.


    "If you want to go to the end of the saw mountain, you have a dream. Up to now, there is no sinner who can go to the end of the saw mountain. You can''t be punished here."


    With the voice of the ghost, Wu Hu''s body suddenly fell down from the air, the blade into the meat, pain into the bone!


    "Ah..."


    Wu Hu screamed, again did not resist, rolling up, once again experienced a thousand cuts, flesh and blood, bone pain!


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    "You What are you doing? "


    See ye Rongrong to see to come over toward oneself, Li Xiaohua frightens the facial expression is pale, uneasy ground says.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking coldly at the middle-aged woman.


    In this group of porcelains, it is obvious that this middle-aged woman and that middle-aged man are the leaders of this group, and just now this middle-aged woman did not scold herself.


    Ye Guangrong is not a saint. He is very vengeful.


    This middle-aged woman let just scold herself, ye Guangrong naturally won''t let her too well.


    "I We are wrong, you Will you let us go? We don''t dare any more "


    Li Xiaohua said in a hurry.


    "Wrong? What''s wrong with you? "


    Ye Guangrong stares at Li Xiaohua and asks.


    "We should not touch porcelain. We are guilty. We are willing to turn ourselves in to the police station. We need to be a new man."


    Li Xiaohua said in a hurry.


    "Go to the police station and turn yourself in, and come out in a few days to continue to engage in this collusion?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Li Xiaohua and said.


    "No I dare not. I dare not touch porcelain again! "


    Li Xiaohua said with twinkling eyes.


    It''s obvious that Li Xiaohua is right and wrong.


    For those who have tasted the benefits of "touch porcelain", it is basically difficult for them not to touch porcelain.


    After all, working hard in the construction site, getting up early and working in black for a year, saving money will earn 30000 or 50000 yuan, and the contractor will also owe wages. In the end, one year''s work may be in vain for half a year, and there is no money to take.


    But if you are lucky, you can earn hundreds of thousands of yuan a day. If you work seven or eight yuan a month, you can earn millions of yuan. If you work for more than a dozen people, you can get 30000 or 50000 yuan at least. This is countless times better than working in a construction site.


    It''s easy and effortless. It''s 30000 or 50000 yuan a month. Even those senior white-collar workers in the city don''t make as much money as those who touch porcelain.


    Accustomed to this kind of quick money, they are suddenly asked to work hard at the construction site to work for three or five thousand yuan a month. These people will definitely not do it.


    This is also why many thieves return to their old business after they are released from prison, because they are used to the quick money and can''t stand the hard work to earn so little money.


    "Look me in the eye and tell me what you say is true."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Li Xiaohua and said.


    "I..."


    Li Xiaohua did not dare to stare directly at Ye Rongrong''s eyes, but looked at Ye Rongrong floating.


    ¡­¡­


    "Grandma, is my new car good?"


    Wu huaiyun drove the newly bought Haval H6 to Wanjia supermarket in the county with Li Xiaohua and his daughter-in-law Ma Yan.


    "But my grandson has the ability to earn his own money to buy a car."


    Li Xiaohua said happily.


    Since her husband Wu Hu died of cancer, Li Xiaohua couldn''t help the rest of the gang. After being squeezed out of the gang, she took her son at home.


    With the money he got from touching porcelain in these years, Li Xiaohua bought two 150 square meter commercial houses and a 200 square meter shop in the county, which made him rich.


    I don''t know what bad luck my family has had. It''s not three years since my husband died of cancer. My son has also been ill, and it''s terrible leukemia.


    In order to cure her son, Li Xiaohua threw in all the money she and her husband got from touching porcelain in those years, but it was not enough. In the end, she had to sell the shop to raise money to cure her son.


    It''s a pity that all the money has been spent and his son''s life has not been saved.


    Fortunately, her son left her a precious grandson. Li Xiaohua exchanged a commercial house in the county for the custody of her snobbish daughter-in-law.


    Since then, Li Xiaohua has worked hard to raise this grandson.


    Because the family has been in bad luck these years, in order to make her grandson no longer in bad luck, Li Xiaohua consulted an expert and changed his grandson''s name to "Wu huaiyun".


    In the words of fortune tellers, "Wu" is homonymous with "Wu", and "Huai" is homonymous with "bad". The name "Wu huaiyun" means "no bad luck".


    Since I changed my grandson''s name, my family''s bad luck has gone. Grandson is very capable. He has always been one of the top students in the class and has been admitted to a famous university.


    Even in the University, he found a beautiful daughter-in-law for himself, which made Li Xiaohua have a special long face.


    But as soon as they graduated, they got married and found a good job in the city. After working for less than half a year, they made money to buy a car.


    My grandson said that this Haval H6 is only used for temporary transportation, and it will be replaced by a BMW next year.


    Looking at his grandson so promising, Li Xiaohua feels particularly gratified."Grandma, I''ve discussed with huaiyun. We''ll change cars as soon as the new year is over. We''ll choose a Mercedes Benz."


    Ma Yan said.


    "Mercedes Benz? Don''t buy a BMW? "


    Li Xiaohua asked suspiciously.


    "This Mercedes Benz is more famous than BMW. When you drive into a Mercedes Benz, you will have face."


    Wu huaiyun said.


    "My grandson is more capable than your lost grandfather and father."


    Li Xiaohua said happily.


    "Grandma, I''ve got a good idea. In a few years, when we have more money, we''ll buy a house in the city."


    Wu huaiyun said triumphantly.


    After all, in my graduating class, I''m the best part of the class. You know, many of my college classmates are still earning more than 3000 yuan a month, and every month''s salary is not enough.


    Although my salary is only 3000 yuan, my life is good. In a big company in the city, I applied for purchasing.


    When it comes to purchasing, there is a lot of grey income. You can easily get a rebate of 20000 or 30000 yuan a month. When it comes to new year''s holidays, you can also get red envelopes from other places.


    According to Wu huaiyun''s estimation, he can get four or five hundred thousand gray income a year. With so much income, Wu huaiyun naturally wants to buy a big car next year.


    Of course, this big car won''t go to the company.


    "Good, good!"


    Li Xiaohua cheerfully called three "yes" in succession.


    His grandson has the ability to earn a lot of money. Li Xiaohua has a bright face!


    "Bang!"


    "This..."


    A sudden brake, let Li Xiaohua and Ma Yan almost hit the front seat of the car chair.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Xiaohua was startled and asked in a hurry.


    "Seems to have hit someone?"


    Wu huaiyun also turned pale with fright.


    Just now I was just talking, but I didn''t notice that I ran into a man who suddenly came out.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    "Hit someone?"


    Wu huaiyun''s words frightened Li Xiaohua and Ma Yan. After reaction, everyone quickly opened the car door and got off to have a look.


    "Woo woo My son! You must not die


    As soon as they got out of the car, Li Xiaohua didn''t have time to see the people who were hit by the car. A group of people didn''t rush out of the car. One of them, a woman in her fifties, held the young man who was hit by the car and cried.


    "You killed Xiao Kai in our house. I''ll fight with you."


    When the family members saw Wu huaiyun get out of the car, a young woman about 30 years old rushed to Wu huaiyun. She was ready to fight with Wu huaiyun.


    "If you have something to say, say it well and don''t be impulsive."


    Li Xiaohua quickly stopped the young woman and said.


    "Woo woo You killed my husband, how can you say it well, Wuwuwuwu How can we live this life? "


    Cried the young woman.


    "Maybe we''re not dead yet. Let''s call an ambulance."


    Ma Yan said quickly.


    "Not dead?"


    Looking at Ma Yan, the young woman scolded, "I''ve been hit so badly by your car. Even if I''m not dead, I''ll be disabled. There are old people in this family, and there are young people in this family. How can I live this life? Wuwuwuwu Wuwuwu, how do you drive... "


    "Are you porcelain bumpers?"


    Li Xiaohua saw more and more that this group of people''s posture was not right. How could it be the same as his previous posture.


    "What You killed people and framed us for touching porcelain. Do you still have humanity and conscience? "


    "It''s so hateful to say that we''re touching porcelain!"


    "Report to the police, we want to report to the police, we don''t want to compensate, we want to let this man go to jail."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xiaohua''s words immediately angered the family members, who immediately quit and wanted to sue Wu huaiyun.


    But the more so, the more Li Xiaohua decided that this group of people were porcelain bumpers, because these people played these tricks, they had played.


    In terms of touching porcelain, I can say that I am their predecessors and their teachers. If I touch porcelain, I just need to observe a few eyes to see.


    Don''t look at the old woman crying with the wounded in her arms. She was very sad, but she didn''t have a tear. It was not like a dead son.


    Even if a cat dies at home, it''s better than that.


    "Well, you don''t want to act any more. I used to be in this business. You can''t cheat me with your acting skills. You''d better change others to touch porcelain."


    "By the way, that girl, please wipe some chili water on your eyes next time you cry with your son in your arms. In this way, you can shed some tears and look more real. Now that your son is dead like this, he doesn''t even have a tear. People with clear eyes can see that you are touching porcelain."


    Li Xiaohua saw this group of porcelain bumpers and said with pride.


    This acting skill, also play touch porcelain, this level is too bad, not professional at all!


    "Dead old woman, what are you talking about? Who Who touched the porcelain


    "You can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. Don''t think you can talk freely when you are old."


    "I''ve killed someone. Do you have any reason?"


    "Don''t blame us for being rude if you dare to talk nonsense again."


    This group of family members immediately complained to Li Xiaohua.


    "Huaiyun, Ma Yan, let''s go. These people are porcelain bumpers. Don''t worry about them."


    Li Xiaohua said to her grandson and granddaughter-in-law.


    For those who touch porcelain, you can''t pay attention to it. The more scared you are, the more they push forward.


    Honest people and people who are afraid of things are the people they like to touch most. These people generally have no background and don''t have much money.


    "What? I''ve hit someone and I just want to run away. There''s no way."


    As soon as they heard that Li Xiaohua was going to leave, the group of porcelain bumpers quit immediately and immediately surrounded them.


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll be rude."


    Wu huaiyun cheered impolitely.


    "On the contrary, there''s something wrong with the driver who bumps people!"


    "That''s to say, these rich people don''t pay attention to us poor people when they drive. It seems that it''s in vain for us to be killed."


    "There''s no way to go. If you don''t give me an explanation today, you can''t go."


    There are so many people who touch porcelain that they will not be frightened by Wu huaiyun''s words.


    "If you do this again, we''ll call the police."


    Ma Yan said quickly.


    "Call the police. You''ve injured our people. We''re afraid that the police won''t succeed. When the police come, we''ll see who''s the last one."


    "That''s right. Don''t you know it''s a one-way street? Even if the traffic police come, the main responsibility is you. ""Come on, call the police. We''re waiting for the traffic police to deal with the accident."


    These porcelains said without fear.


    Touch porcelain is also fastidious. Most of the people who choose to start are those who drive ordinary cars. Basically, people who drive ordinary cars have some small money, which is easy to get money.


    Of course, the driver of a large truck also has some small money, but the person who touches the porcelain won''t touch the truck foolishly. The truck is heavy and hard to brake. As long as it hits the truck, it''s absolutely dead. When driving normally, people hide from the truck, let alone find the truck to touch the porcelain. That''s just death.


    The second is to choose those ordinary cars that drive in violation of traffic regulations, because they drive in violation of the law. As long as there is a traffic accident, they are absolutely responsible.


    Moreover, this kind of drivers who violate traffic regulations and bump into people often like to pay a little money in order to avoid the punishment of traffic police.


    "I told you, I used to touch porcelain, you can''t cheat me, get out of the way, don''t let me call the police to catch you."


    Li Xiaohua said.


    Li Xiaohua and her husband have been working together for more than ten years. I didn''t expect that after 20 years of retirement, they even met their own family.


    "Who touched the porcelain, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Food can be eaten indiscriminately, but this can''t be said indiscriminately. Don''t think you are an old woman, so you can open your eyes and tell lies. I tell you, if you offend us, I''ll beat NIMA right."


    "Old man, don''t compare us with you when you used to do that wicked work of touching porcelain. We didn''t touch porcelain."


    "That''s right. No wonder I want to leave when I hit someone. I used to be a porcelain bumper."


    Li Xiaohua, the elder, pointed at her and scolded her.


    "Huaiyun, let''s go. Don''t leave this group of porcelain bumpers."


    Li Xiaohua said to her grandson.


    Because those who have done touch porcelain before can''t be soft at this time, or they will be wronged by these people.


    "Well!"


    Wu huaiyun had never thought of paying attention to these people.


    Although Wu huaiyun didn''t pay much attention when he was driving just now, his driving intuition told him that he didn''t run into anyone. It was the person he ran into, and then he fell to the ground.


    This is the same as what my grandmother said. These people want to steal money.


    This group of people don''t see who is wrong. Their family is a family of porcelain bumpers. Their grandfather, grandmother and dead father are all professional porcelain bumpers. They can be their grandfathers.


    So Wu huaiyun took his daughter-in-law to the car.


    "It''s not so easy to go."


    "If you don''t give me an explanation today, you don''t want to leave."


    "Hit a person, still want to run, courage fat ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t touch me, don''t touch me..."


    Ma Yan shouts in a hurry.


    This group of people took advantage of the chaos, and several people took advantage of Ma Yan''s body. Several sensitive parts of Ma Yan''s body were pinched.


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing Ma Yan''s scream, Wu huaiyun asked nervously.


    "Someone Someone took advantage of me. "


    Ma Yan blushed and said.


    "What?"


    Wu huaiyun was so angry that someone took advantage of his wife.


    It''s intolerable. As a man, this kind of thing is absolutely intolerable.


    Suddenly, Wu huaiyun felt green on his head.


    The man is impulsive and sometimes completely irrational.


    Wu huaiyun was also crazy. He pushed away the people who were blocking him, ran directly into the car, started the car, and ran directly into the group of people who were hitting porcelain.


    "Ah..."


    "Don''t..."


    "Quick Get out of the way... "


    In the face of the sudden high-speed car, these bumpers were also shocked.


    These porcelain bumpers didn''t expect that this man was playing really, and they dared to drive into people, so they were scared away.


    People touch porcelain to make money, not to play with their lives.


    Seeing Li huaiyun playing with his life, these porcelain bumpers were afraid.


    Even the porcelain bumpers who had fallen to the ground and pretended to be dead quickly got up from the ground. If they didn''t run, they would be killed by the car.


    Unfortunately, it''s all too late. Li huaiyun, who has been attacked by anger, has completely lost his mind. He has only one idea in his mind: "run over and kill these tortoise grandchildren!"


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the pretender got up from the ground, before he could escape, he was hit by a speeding car. With a scream, he flew five or six meters away and fell to the ground.


    But the car didn''t stop. It rushed over and ran over the body of the young man."No..."


    "Don''t..."


    Seeing this scene, Li Xiaohua cried out in horror.


    This is the end of it. This man is hopeless.


    My grandson, this is intentional killing!


    The consequence


    Li Xiaohua suddenly fainted.


    At this time, no one paid attention to her. An old woman fainted on the ground. Everyone was scared by Li huaiyun''s madness.


    Because Li huaiyun continued to drive and hit people. One by one, porcelain bumpers were hit and flew, and some of them were crushed. Even a few onlookers were hit by Li huaiyun.


    At this time, Li huaiyun was completely crazy. He had only the idea of bumping people in his mind.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    "Ah..."


    "Help


    "Run


    "Crazy, this man is crazy!"


    No matter who touched the porcelain, or the onlookers, they were in chaos.


    The whole scene was in a mess. People were constantly hit by cars and crushed. The scene was full of screams, fears and crying. The crowd was in a mess.


    "Wow Wow... "


    When the police car arrived, it was scared by the scene. The whole scene was bloody. Many people were hit by a crazy car and even crushed.


    "Stop, stop!"


    The police soon recovered and cheered to Li huaiyun loudly.


    By this time, Li huaiyun was already red eyed. His madness had dissipated his sense, and he could not hear the police at all.


    "Shoot!"


    "Shoot him!"


    Yelled the leading policeman decisively.


    If you let this man drive crazy and bump into others, I don''t know how many people will die. At this time, the best way is to kill him.


    Such a dangerous person must not be allowed to harm others any more.


    "No!"


    Hearing that the police wanted to shoot her husband, Ma Yan cried out.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the police will not listen to her at all, because her husband is driving to hit the police.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    With more than a dozen shots, Wu huaiyun''s head suddenly blossomed, blood and flesh blurred, his whole head lying on the steering wheel, and the car slowly stopped.


    "No..."


    Li Xiaohua, who was awakened by the gunshot, saw her grandson''s bloody appearance and cried out in despair.


    When my husband died, I left a son. When my son died, I left a grandson. Now my grandson died in front of me, leaving nothing.


    No, I''ll leave myself as a bad old woman. The white haired man will give the black haired man.


    What''s wrong with my family? It''s like this.


    Li Xiaohua is desperate!


    It''s all porcelain!


    It''s all the fault of touching porcelain!


    If there were no touching porcelain, there would not be so many sins in my family, and neither my husband nor my son would have died young.


    And his grandson, more not crazy, was shot!


    Touch porcelain!


    Now Li Xiaohua hates touching porcelain!


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Wu Xiao''s eyes contact Ye Rongrong, he feels dark.


    In the big house in the provincial capital, Wu Xiao helped his daughter-in-law cook while thinking about her own affairs.


    Over the years, Wu Hu and his group of people have been hitting porcelain all over the country. Wu Xiao has made a lot of money, bought a big house in the provincial city, and bought a BMW for his son. It can be said that he is very successful.


    Look at the people in the village who are about the same age as themselves. They are still worried about the money for their son''s marriage. They have bought millions of big houses and hundreds of thousands of BMW cars for their son in the provincial capital. I don''t know how many people they envy.


    A lot of people in the village have a relationship with themselves and want to take them to touch porcelain together to earn a lot of money.


    However, he has retired from the world and stopped doing the work of touching porcelain. After all, it''s an immoral job. Now that he''s almost earning money, he''s middle-aged. Wu Xiao doesn''t want to do the work of touching porcelain any more.


    After all, every time I crash, I pretend to be dead.


    Several times, I met a novice who just got his driver''s license, and I was almost killed when they used the accelerator as the brake. Fortunately, I had a quick reaction and slowed down, but I was finished.


    When he died, his beautiful daughter-in-law was someone else''s. If his son could not make it right, he would recognize someone else as his father. His hard-earned money was also cheaper than others.


    When he was middle-aged, his reaction speed was not as fast as before. In addition, brother Wu Hu was seriously ill, and he estimated that he would not live for a few years. Wu Xiao simply quit.


    Anyway, the money that has been stolen over the years is enough for my family to spend a lifetime.


    Now Wu Xiao is very happy, because his son is going to take her girlfriend home to show him today, which makes Wu Xiao and his wife very happy.


    Early in the morning, the couple went out to buy vegetables, made a big lunch, and waited for their son to take his future daughter-in-law home to see his mother-in-law.


    According to my son, his girlfriend is his younger sister in the University. She is the flower of the University. She is not only beautiful, but also very sensible. After graduating from the University, they still work in the same unit and have a good relationship.


    This time, the son took her home to show the couple that he was ready to get married.


    His son is finally enlightened. Wu Xiao is happy to think of getting married!


    Wu Xiao, who didn''t go to work, wanted his son to get married immediately and gave birth to a fat grandson so that he could take his grandson with him to pass the time."Creak!"


    The door opened.


    "Xiao Tao must have brought his girlfriend back."


    Wu Xiao said to his wife happily.


    "Let''s go out and have a look."


    Mi Hong immediately said happily.


    His son with his own to find himself a beautiful daughter-in-law to go home, red rice naturally particularly happy.


    "Mom and Dad, this is my girlfriend Li Yuanyuan!"


    Wu Mingtao happily pointed to his girlfriend Li Yuanyuan and introduced him to his parents.


    Li Yuanyuan is the most beautiful girl in her university. It took her a lot of effort to catch up with her. This time, she was finally willing to meet her parents and promised to talk about marriage after meeting them.


    "You''re Li Yuanyuan. She''s so beautiful. No wonder Xiaotao''s eyes are bright when she mentions you."


    Mi Hong looked at Li Yuanyuan happily and said.


    The more the mother-in-law looks at her daughter-in-law, the more she likes it, especially the daughter-in-law is so beautiful.


    "Hello, auntie. I often hear Mingtao mention you. He always says that you are a good person, and your cooking skills are very good, and the dishes are delicious."


    Li Yuanyuan said to MI Hong with a smile.


    After all, it''s my future mother-in-law. I didn''t get in the door. I have to play a good relationship first.


    "You''ll be able to taste the dishes made by your aunt later."


    Mi Hong said happily.


    "Yuanyuan, this is my father."


    After introducing his mother, Wu Mingtao points to Wu Xiao and introduces him to his girlfriend.


    "Uncle..."


    Li Yuanyuan took a close look at Wu Xiao. When she got to her mouth, she suddenly stopped and looked at Wu Xiao.


    "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing his girlfriend staring at his father, Wu Mingtao gently touched Li Yuanyuan and asked.


    Li Yuanyuan took her eyes away from Wu Xiao, turned to Wu Mingtao and said, "are you sure he''s your father?"


    "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wu Mingtao touched Li Yuanyuan''s forehead and asked.


    His girlfriend is not a fever, how to ask such a silly question ah!


    Can I still admit my father''s mistake at home?


    "Don''t touch me, answer me quickly!"


    Li Yuanyuan said coldly.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    "Of course he is my father. Can I still recognize my father wrong?"


    Wu Mingtao said definitely.


    Now Wu Ming is a little confused. He doesn''t know what his girlfriend is taking wrong medicine. When he sees his father, his attitude changes.


    It''s like the first time she''s seen her father. There shouldn''t be any festival between them!


    Wu Mingtao couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Good first time to see parents, that''s it.


    Not to mention that Wu Mingtao can''t figure out his mind, Wu Xiao doesn''t understand how his son brought his girlfriend home to treat him so coldly, as if she had killed her father''s enemy.


    Wu Mingtao can be sure that he has never seen Li Yuanyuan before, and he doesn''t understand why she treats herself like this.


    "It turns out that he is your father. I''m really blind. I''m going out with you."


    Li Yuanyuan coldly looked at Wu Mingtao''s family, said in disgust, turned and ran out of the house.


    Now Li Yuanyuan doesn''t want to stay in this room for a moment.


    "Yuanyuan..."


    Seeing that Li Yuanyuan ran like this, Wu Mingtao rushed out.


    "What''s the matter with her?"


    Mi Hong looks at Wu Xiao in doubt and asks.


    How can my son''s girlfriend change her attitude when she sees Wu Xiao? She is not ready to associate with his son.


    Is there any story between them?


    "I don''t know. Like you, it''s the first time I''ve seen our son''s girlfriend."


    Wu Xiao said gloomily.


    "Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Mi Hong thought and said.


    "Maybe. I''ll know when my son comes back."


    Wu Xiao said with some worry.


    After all, the posture of Li Yuanyuan just now seemed to mean to break off contact with her family Mingtao.


    This made Wu Xiao very confused. What was the matter?


    ¡­¡­


    "Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan..."


    Men''s physical strength is much stronger than women''s. although Li Yuanyuan is ahead, Wu Mingtao soon catches up.


    "What are you doing with me? We broke up!"


    Li Yuanyuan said with tears on her face.


    After all, they have been in love for more than two years, and they are willing to marry the man in front of them.


    As a woman, she is willing to marry a man, which shows that she has deep feelings for this man and is willing to give her life to him.


    But now?


    In any case, Li Yuanyuan will not marry Wu Mingtao, not in her life.


    "Yuanyuan, stop it!"


    Wu Mingtao was startled and said.


    How to break up like this, I still don''t know what''s wrong.


    Besides, Wu Mingtao is reluctant to break up with Li Yuanyuan.


    This is his girlfriend whom he had to make great efforts to catch up with. Wu Mingtao has deep feelings for her.


    Without her, Wu Mingtao even had an impulse not to live.


    "I didn''t make trouble. We broke up. I won''t go out with you again in my life."


    Li Yuanyuan said sadly with tears in her eyes.


    "Why, why on earth is this? How did your attitude change so much all of a sudden?"


    Wu Mingtao looks at Li Yuanyuan painfully and asks.


    Wasn''t it good?


    Today, I met my parents, and then the parents of both sides met to discuss their marriage. All these have been planned.


    But now Li Yuanyuan is breaking up with herself. Which one is playing?


    It''s like taking the wrong medicine.


    The point is that Wu Mingtao still does not understand why this is?


    Is it because of my father?


    But that''s impossible. My father and he have no intersection at all. They should not have known each other before.


    "Just because you''re the son of that man, we won''t be able to do it in our life."


    Li Yuanyuan looks at Wu Mingtao painfully and says.


    Although Li Yuanyuan also knows that this matter has nothing to do with Wu Mingtao, she will never be that person''s daughter-in-law.


    No matter how much I love Wu Mingtao, I don''t believe it.


    Not only will he not accept Wu Mingtao, but also his family will never accept his family.


    "My father?"


    Wu Mingtao was stunned. He looked at Li Yuanyuan and asked, "did you know my father before?"


    "He just turned to ashes. I remember him all my life!"


    Li Yuanyuan said bitterly.


    "What did my dad do to you to make you hate him so much?"


    Wu Mingtao stares at Li Yuanyuan and asks.


    From Li Yuanyuan''s eyes, Wu Mingtao can see that she hates her father deeply."He let my family die. I hate him all my life. Why doesn''t God let him die?"


    Li Yuanyuan hated.


    "How did my father provoke you? How did he ruin your family? You curse him so much. He''s your future father-in-law."


    Wu Mingtao said unhappily.


    "I don''t have such a future father-in-law, Wu Mingtao. Let me make it clear to you that we''re over here. We won''t be able to do it in our life."


    Li Yuanyuan said painfully.


    "I don''t know. You tell me, what did my father do to break up with me?"


    Wu Mingtao took Li Yuanyuan''s hand and said.


    "You let me go, you want to know, right? I''ll tell you."


    After shaking off Wu Mingtao''s hand, Li Yuanyuan continued: "your father is a shameless porcelain bumper. Fifteen years ago, I was only ten years old. My father drove us to the amusement park in the county town..."


    It turned out that 15 years ago, Li Yuanyuan''s father drove her family to the county town to play. As a result, she met a porcelain bumper and was wrongly charged 300000 yuan.


    Because Li Yuanyuan''s father was driving in the opposite direction, the insurance company didn''t approve of the accident and didn''t pay the money. In the end, Li Yuanyuan''s family was fully responsible for the money.


    Originally, there was no money in Li Yuanyuan''s family, as well as the mortgage and car loan repayment. The whole pressure was on her parents.


    Because the 300000 yuan was borrowed, Li Yuanyuan''s father went to work during the day and worked until early in the morning in order to pay back the money early.


    Due to fatigue driving, Li Yuanyuan''s father fell into the river in a traffic accident while driving all night, and the whole family lost a pillar.


    Li Yuanyuan''s father''s departure left her family in a state of fragmentation, and Li Yuanyuan''s mother took pains to raise her alone.


    Therefore, from small to large, Li Yuanyuan hated people who touched porcelain to the bone.


    Especially for those porcelain bumpers who have ruined her family, Li Yuanyuan wants to peel her skin and eat her meat.


    But Li Yuanyuan never thought that her boyfriend''s father was one of the main culprits of her family''s destruction, that is, one of the group of porcelain bumpers at that time.


    Fifteen years later, the little girl who was only ten years old has grown up to be a 25-year-old girl.


    But Li Yuanyuan still deeply remembers the appearance of the group of porcelain bumpers who killed her family.


    Although Wu Mingtao''s father can''t remember the little girl she once was, Li Yuanyuan immediately recognized the porcelain bumper who had deeply hurt her family.


    If this man was not Wu Mingtao''s father, Li Yuanyuan would have yelled at him just now.


    No matter how much she loves Wu Mingtao, Li Yuanyuan can''t bear to marry her enemy''s son.


    Otherwise my father would not be able to close his eyes in heaven.


    "No, you must be mistaken. It''s impossible! How could my father be a porcelain bumper? "


    Wu Mingtao looked at Li Yuanyuan in disbelief and said.


    "If it''s porcelain bumpers, go and ask your father, Wu Mingtao, we''re over, and then No, there is no future. "


    Li Yuanyuan said, turned to stop a taxi and left.


    "No..."


    By the time Wu Mingtao responded, Li Yuanyuan was already far away by car.


    Wu Mingtao quickly took out his mobile phone and called Li Yuanyuan.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is on the line, please redial later!"


    Wu Mingtao knew that Li Yuanyuan didn''t want to answer her call, but he continued to call Li Yuanyuan: "sorry, the number you dialed is in the middle of the call, please redial later!"


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off."


    Until the other party''s phone was turned off, Wu Mingtao went home.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mingtao, Yuanyuan, what''s the matter with her?"


    See his son home, red rice immediately asked nervously.


    Just now his son''s girlfriend angrily turned away, but the couple were scared.


    I don''t know how to go away in anger when I came to the door.


    Wu Mingtao ignored his mother, but looked at his father and asked, "Dad, tell me, were you a porcelain bumper before"


    "boy, what are you talking about?"


    Wu Xiao was startled and said in a hurry.


    Wu Xiao has never told her son about her touching porcelain.


    "Dad, please, tell me, did you touch porcelain before?"


    Wu Mingtao looked at his father in despair and asked.


    His father''s face, it''s obvious that he really touched porcelain before.


    It''s just that Wu Mingtao wants his father to give him an answer.


    "That It''s been five or six years. Why do you ask this? Is it... "


    Wu Xiao thought of a possibility.


    "Dad, I hate you!"Wu Mingtao called out and threw himself away.


    "Mingtao..."


    Wu Xiao and his wife were scared to see their son throw the door out in anger!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    "This child, how to return a responsibility, the telephone all does not answer a, now pour good, all shut down!"


    Mi Hong anxiously put down her mobile phone and said.


    "It should be OK. He''s such a big man."


    Wu Xiaoqiang said calmly.


    "It''s all you. If it wasn''t for you, how could our son''s girlfriend fly away? Now he''s running away from home."


    Mi Hong looks at Wu Xiao discontentedly and says.


    "If it wasn''t for the money I earned from touching porcelain, could you live such a good life? Can I buy a house and a car in the city? "


    "What''s wrong with porcelain bumping? It''s also technical work."


    Wu Xiao said discontentedly.


    "You..."


    Mi Hong also wants to talk to Wu Xiao. When a phone call comes, MI Hong has to answer the phone first.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    Now Mi Hong is very upset, not in the mood to say anything to her sister.


    "Er Mei, turn on the TV. It''s the city news channel. Something''s wrong with Mingtao!"


    There was a worried woman''s voice on the phone.


    "Ming Tao What happened to Mingtao? "


    Mi Hong asked anxiously.


    "Why don''t you turn on the TV, he''s suicidal now?"


    "What? Commit suicide? "


    Mi Hong was so scared that she turned on the TV and switched to the city news channel.


    "What happened to Mingtao?"


    Wu Xiao asked nervously.


    There is only one child in his family. Nothing can happen to him!


    "Sister My sister just said that Mingtao is suicidal now. Let''s... "


    "What?"


    Before Mi Hong finished, Wu Xiao jumped up and cried out.


    Suicide?


    This is the only child of my family!


    Soon, the TV was switched to the city news channel.


    I saw Wu Mingtao on the top of a ten story building. Now he is sitting on the edge of the roof with a look of suicide.


    There are a lot of people around to persuade him.


    It can be seen from the TV that the firemen have arrived.


    "It''s Mingtao. It''s Mingtao. He Why can''t he think so much? It''s What can we do? "


    When Mi Hong watched Wu Mingtao, who was about to jump from a building on TV, he was immediately flustered.


    There is only such a precious son in his family. Why can''t he take it so seriously.


    "No It''s OK. There are There are a lot of police and firefighters here


    Wu Xiao comforted himself.


    At this time, Wu Xiao can only rely on the police and firefighters to persuade his son.


    This silly child, what thing can''t discuss with the family, and choose suicide such extreme behavior.


    "Buddha bless, Bodhisattva bless, Mingtao he will not have an accident."


    ¡­¡­


    "Young man, don''t be impulsive. There''s no barrier in the world that you can''t cross. You come down first and let''s talk about it. You can certainly cross the barrier."


    "You are still young. There are so many wonderful places in the world that you haven''t visited, and there are many interesting people you haven''t met. It''s a pity that you are dead now."


    "To have confidence in yourself, believe in yourself, over this threshold, you will find that tomorrow will be more exciting!"


    ¡­¡­


    An old policeman advised Wu Mingtao.


    "My girlfriend left me. She didn''t want me anymore. I love him so much, but she left me. Wuwuwuwuwu..."


    Wu Mingtao said sadly.


    "Why did she leave you, for the money? Or is there a third party? "


    Asked the old policeman.


    "None of them!"


    Wu Mingtao shook his head and said.


    "Neither? That''s good. It shows that she must still love you. Girls like to be coaxed. If you coax her, she will definitely change her mind to make up with you. This is my experience. If you listen to me, I''ll teach you how to make your girlfriend change her mind. "


    Said the old policeman at once.


    "It''s no use. It''s no use. She won''t change her mind. She won''t come back."


    Wu Mingtao shook his head and said.


    "Why can''t you change your mind? Did you do something wrong to her, so she doesn''t want to forgive you. I tell you, this woman is soft hearted. If you take more chances to admit your mistake and write a promise, she will forgive you."


    The old policeman frowned and continued.


    "No, neither. My father is a porcelain bumper. My father has ruined my girlfriend''s family. She will never be with me again in her life. She will never be with me again."


    "I hate it. I hate it. Why do I have a father like this It was he who ruined Yuanyuan''s home and my marriage... "


    The more Wu Mingtao said, the more excited he was. His whole mood was out of control.


    "Don''t get excited. If you have something to say..."


    See Wu Mingtao mood some out of control, the old police quickly advised.


    Unfortunately, the emotional Wu Mingtao still couldn''t control his emotions, ignored the old police, and jumped directly from the roof.


    "No..."


    "Don''t..."


    Seeing this scene, MI Hong fainted directly, but Wu Mingtao was not much better. Suddenly, his black hair turned white.


    The only child in my family is gone.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, Wu Mingtao''s white haired man sent the black haired man away and sent his son away, while his daughter-in-law went crazy, and Wu Mingtao became a teenager all of a sudden.


    Because of touching porcelain, I let other people''s families die, but I finally lost my son and grandson, and made my daughter-in-law crazy.Wu Mingtao finally understood that he had to pay it back sooner or later.


    It''s just that the price is too high for Wu Mingtao to bear.


    Looking at the empty home and his crazy wife, Wu Mingtao could not help but shed sad tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Hu didn''t know how long it took. Anyway, he repeatedly fell on the sword every day, fell on the bottom, was instantly cut into pieces, and was reborn.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, Wu Hu was pushed over the knife forest again and fell uncontrollably,


    poof!


    Wu Hu has been cut into pieces by countless people


    Rebirth again.


    It''s endless torture.


    "Please, don''t torture me any more."


    Cried Wu Hu weeping.


    "It''s only a hundred years. It''s far away."


    Ghost difference grinning at Wu Hu to say.


    These ghost messengers have been in hell for a long time, and their hearts are a little abnormal. They like to torture people for fun, especially the ghost messengers who work in the 18th floor hell.


    "Only a hundred years?"


    Wu Hu is desperate. He really can''t stand this day. Wu Hu wants to die, but it''s no use to die now. He can come back to life soon.


    "Go on!"


    Ghost difference gently push, Wu Hu fell to the knife forest again.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    The pain at Wu Hu''s feet turned into mud


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, five thousand years have passed. You''ve changed places."


    When Wu Hu comes back to life again, the ghost messenger pulls him to a distance with a chain.


    "Finally, I left this terrible place."


    Wu Hu was relieved.


    But soon, Wu Hu found himself happy too early.


    He was taken to a gloomy cave, where there were miserable cries everywhere, and the sound of saws pressing things.


    I don''t know why, Wu Hu has an ominous omen.


    "This Where is this? "


    Wu Hu immediately asked the ghost messenger anxiously.


    "Soon, you''ll know."


    Ghost bad to Wu Hu gloomy ground smile way.


    As the voice of the ghost fell, two ghost messengers set up Wu Hu.


    "You What are you doing? Come on Let go


    Wu Hu struggled and yelled.


    Unfortunately, no matter how Wu Hu struggled, there was no way to break free from the two ghost messengers.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    "Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack


    Ghost difference looked at Wu Hu with a smile and said.


    Soon Wu Hu was fixed on a big turntable and couldn''t move. Two ghost messengers came with a terrible big saw.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here."


    Wu Hu cried out in fear.


    This is "the hell of sawing". The devil takes a saw. Don''t guess, it must be his own.


    Wu Hu was scared out of his wits when he just broke away from the sharp knife and began to be sawed by the saw.


    Soon, the two ghost messengers saw Wu Hu''s body with a saw.


    "Ah..."


    "No..."


    The extreme pain made Wu Hu yell. Now Wu Hu wants to faint very much. Unfortunately, no matter what, he has no way to faint.


    Wu Hu can only transfer his pain by recalling his life experience.


    A memory flashed through his mind. When he was a teenager, he stole his parents'' money and went out to drink. After his parents had a car accident, he began to sneak into society and did some sneaky things.


    Later, after being arrested by the police several times, Wu Hu felt that it was no good doing this sneaky business. He made little money. If he was caught by the police, he would have to go to prison.


    By chance, let Wu Hu know about touch porcelain, the most important thing is, this touch porcelain not only to money fast, and will not be arrested by the police to jail.


    Because there is no such crime of touching porcelain in the law, even if there is not enough evidence to prove that they are touching porcelain, the police will protect their rights and interests.


    So Wu Hu tangled with a group of people and began to run around the country to touch porcelain. Because of the loopholes in the law, although the police found out for several times that they were touching porcelain, they just went to educate them and released them.


    As a result, Wu Hu went further and further on the road of touching porcelain, because touching porcelain also made Wu Hu live a happy life. Unfortunately, the happy life was very short. After more than ten years, he died of illness, but after death, he had to suffer 10000 years of torture in this hell because of his touching porcelain behavior.


    If this life can start again, Wu Hu will never choose to do it again.


    ¡­¡­


    He was sawed to death and reborn again and again. This kind of pain made the memory replay more violent. Wu Hu despaired that he could not see the hope.


    Can''t help but start to reflect on their own.


    Every death is a harvest, is a repentance, his anger, resentment began to slowly dissipate.


    I don''t know how long the time has passed or how long I''ve regretted. Wu Hu''s eyes suddenly brightened. To be exact, it was a piece of sunshine. When it came to the sunshine that he had not seen for a long time, it seemed that he hadn''t seen the sunshine for a long time


    Some can''t even remember what the sunshine is like.


    "Are you awake?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Wu Hu and asked with a smile.


    "I..."


    Now Wu Hu''s eyes are full of fear when he looks at Ye Guangrong. It''s not human, it''s the devil.


    Thinking about the torture he suffered on the 18th floor of hell, Wu Hu''s body trembled.


    "Comrade police, I''m guilty. I''m guilty. I shouldn''t touch porcelain. Please take me away. Please."


    Wu Hu said to the police in a hurry.


    "I''m also guilty. I shouldn''t be killed. Comrade police, you must punish me. Otherwise, my conscience will not be at ease all my life."


    Wu Xiao also opened his eyes and said to the police in a hurry.


    "It''s hard to touch porcelain. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I dare not touch porcelain any more."


    Li Xiaohua came back and said in a hurry.


    Thinking of the experience of losing one''s son and one''s grandson in her dream just now, Li Xiaohua realized that it was a matter of hurting one''s merit and morality to touch porcelain, which would bring disaster to her descendants.


    The reason why I finally got my family broken was that I had to touch too much porcelain and hurt my merits.


    "What''s the matter? How can these people honestly admit their mistakes to the police? "


    "Who knows, maybe they''ve got water in their heads today."


    "Maybe, if only there were no porcelain bumpers in the world. Because of these porcelain bumpers, the spiritual civilization of this society has been retrogressed for more than ten years. No one dares to help the old people when they fall to the ground, and no one dares to marry a pedestrian when they fall to the ground."


    "In the final analysis, all the reasons are that these people have destroyed the basic trust of this society, and there is no trust among people."


    "Those who touch porcelain should die hard."


    "Why do you say these people are guilty all of a sudden?"


    "What''s so strange about this? I must be afraid. That''s why I think so."


    "Yes, I think so."


    ¡­¡­


    When the onlookers saw this scene, they could not help talking about it.


    After all, for Wu Hu, they just experienced 10000 years or a lifetime in their dreams. In the eyes of onlookers, just now was just one or two minutes."Captain, what''s the matter with them?"


    A young traffic policeman asked his captain suspiciously.


    "Who knows, but it''s a good thing. Maybe they suddenly realized that they were wrong."


    Middle aged traffic police said.


    "It''s strange that these people will realize their mistakes."


    Young traffic police don''t believe that these people will really realize their own mistakes.


    If these people would realize their mistakes, there would be no bad people in the world.


    "Take them all away!"


    Said the middle-aged policeman.


    Since these porcelain bumpers all admit that they are porcelain bumpers and ask the police to arrest them, how can they live up to their hearts.


    It''s rare for anyone who touches porcelain to have such a high consciousness.


    Looking at these porcelain bumpers, ye Guangrong realized that he was wrong. While everyone''s attention was focused on these porcelain bumpers, ye Guangrong quietly left.


    Or their own "dream" powerful, want these people in the dream to experience what kind of suffering, to experience what kind of suffering.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye Rongrong took his family to the Beijing airport. This time, he went to Japan to make a plane.


    "Teacher, teacher..."


    Ouyang Qianqian said excitedly to Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "Qianqian, I haven''t seen you for half a year. You''ve become much more beautiful."


    Liu Qingqing happily hugs Ouyang Qianqian and says.


    "You are beautiful, madam. I will always be an ugly duckling in front of you."


    Ouyang Qianqian said.


    "Mom, is sister Ouyang flattering you?"


    Du Du looks at Liu Qingqing suspiciously and says.


    "You silly girl, your sister Ouyang didn''t flatter your mother. She just told the truth."


    Ye Rongrong touched her precious daughter and said.


    "Husband, what are you talking about?"


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    Although this words, oneself listen to specially happy, but Ouyang Qianqian listened to, in the heart certainly is some uncomfortable.


    Ouyang Qianqian is also a beautiful woman. How can she be recognized as an "ugly duckling".


    Women care about beauty.


    "Qianqian, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that!"


    Ye Rongrong also feels that he has said something wrong and apologizes to Ouyang Qianqian.


    "Teacher, I''m not unhappy. It''s a fact. It''s very good that I can become an ugly duckling in front of my teacher''s mother. Many young women don''t even have the qualification to be called an ugly duckling in front of my teacher''s mother."


    Ouyang Qianqian said with a smile.


    This is a big truth. In school, Ouyang Qianqian is also very confident about her beauty. If not, there would not be a school tutor who would take big risks and want to rule herself.


    However, since she met her teacher''s mother, Ouyang Qianqian was convinced.


    In this world, only the beautiful lady, the teacher''s mother, is worthy of her teacher.


    Myself


    Ouyang Qianqian doesn''t think about it any more.


    My feelings for teachers can only be a good experience in my life.


    "Well, don''t praise your teacher''s mother. She is thin skinned. If you praise her a few more words, she will blush."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Who Who is thin skinned, Qianqian? Let''s ignore your teacher. Let''s talk together. "


    Liu Qingqing takes a glance at Ye Guangrong and pulls Ouyang Qianqian to the front.


    There are so many outsiders here, and her husband reveals his own story. Liu Qingqing reconsiders whether to let Ye Guangrong go to bed at night.


    ¡­¡­


    We checked in, got on the plane, and the plane took off soon.


    "Ah! What are you doing? Keep the hooligans


    Suddenly, a woman screamed from the cabin.


    "Ha ha, flower girl, you have a good figure. Let me feel it. I''ll give you money!"


    A day fool reached out and touched the face of the young woman sitting beside him.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    "Stay away from me, who wants your stinky money."


    Said the young woman angrily.


    "Ha ha, you mean I can feel it without money, then I''m not polite."


    That day the stupid man said obscenely.


    "Ah..."


    "You leave me dead, you hooligan."


    Lin Xi didn''t think of how shameless the devil was, so he scolded angrily.


    Now Lin Xi regretted taking the plane to travel to Japan.


    This is still in the border of China, how shameless this little fool is. If we go to their country, what kind of life safety can we have!


    The world is so big that it''s not good for you to travel. Why do you choose to travel in this small day.


    All of a sudden, Lin Xi from hate this small day stupid devil upgrade to hate this day stupid country.


    "Ha If you say I''m a hooligan, then I''m not a hooligan. Are you sorry? "


    Xiaori stupid devil doesn''t care about Lin Xi''s scream at all.


    Because he had such experience, he knew that because he was a foreigner, the Chinese people around him were afraid of making trouble for himself and didn''t dare to meddle in their business.


    As for the passengers from other countries, they will not help the Chinese.


    As the little day fool predicted, although many people on the plane looked at the little day fool and Lin Xi, no one came out to dissuade them.


    "Damn it, this stupid kid is flirting with the girls in our country on the plane. What a shame. I..."


    When a young man saw this scene, he suddenly got angry and was ready to give the little fool a look.


    "What are you doing?"


    But as soon as the young man got up from his seat, he was held by his girlfriend.


    "I''ll teach this stupid kid a lesson. NIMA is so bold that she dares to tease girls in our country on the plane. The plane hasn''t even flown out of the country yet."


    The young man looked at his girlfriend and said.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Whispered the young man''s girlfriend.


    "But..."


    Seeing that his girlfriend didn''t let him help the girl who was bullied by xiaori stupid devil, the young man was not happy.


    We are all compatriots. Those who go out do not help each other. When they have an accident abroad, they will not help themselves. Do they still expect foreigners to help them?


    "Do you know which country this plane is from and where it''s going?"


    The young man''s girlfriend glanced at her boyfriend and asked.


    "Nonsense, we are going to Japan stupid travel, now do the flight is also Japan stupid flight."


    Said the young man.


    "That''s right. You know it. You still go to the hero to save the beauty. Don''t you want to live?"


    Said the young man''s girlfriend.


    "What do you mean?"


    The young man asked with some incomprehension.


    "Now we are on the Japanese stupid plane, and we are about to enter the Japanese stupid country. At this time, we beat a Japanese stupid man. Do you think we can have a better time in Japanese stupid? If he''s from the Japanese stupid group, it''s a question whether we can live to return home. "


    Whispered the young man''s girlfriend.


    "But..."


    For the energetic young man, seeing this scene, if he doesn''t help, he can''t get through it.


    "But what? We''re not the only Chinese people on this plane. So many Chinese people don''t mean to do anything. They just look at it. Why? They''re not afraid of causing trouble for themselves!"


    The young man''s girlfriend pointed to other people on the plane and said to her boyfriend.


    "But..."


    The young man still can''t pass his heart.


    "If you dare to go to the hero to save the beauty, we will break up and get off the plane. We are passers-by. I don''t want to be hijacked, tortured or..."


    The more the young man''s girlfriend thinks about it, the more afraid she is to let her boyfriend meddle in it.


    After all, this is going to a foreign country. I dare not make trouble.


    In China, there are always a group of such people who are tough at home and depend on their family''s money. They are good at bullying Chinese people, but when they go abroad, they become counsellors.


    "I''ll never travel here again."


    The young man sat down angrily.


    Although the young man wanted to help the young girl, he was disappointed to think that the place where the plane landed was Nippon Tokyo.


    After all, the dark forces in Japan are very rampant. If the Japanese are members of the dark forces, they will be very dangerous after they get off the plane with their girlfriend.


    Looking at the young woman who was bullied by this stupid man, the young man has a kind of heartless sorrow.¡­¡­


    "Brother in law..."


    Ye Rongrong and they naturally saw this scene. We are all young people, so naturally we can''t see it, especially young people of Liu Xiaohui''s age.


    "Do what you want. My brother-in-law will support you. Don''t be afraid. Just fight me to death."


    Ye Rongrong nodded to Liu Xiaohui.


    As an angry youth, ye Rongrong naturally can''t see this.


    "Brother in law, you are my good brother in law!"


    Liu Xiaohui said excitedly, and rushed to the stupid devil that day.


    "Husband, can Xiao Hui do it?"


    Liu Qingqing asked anxiously.


    After all, that day stupid devil looks not small, Liu Qingqing some worry about his brother''s loss.


    "Don''t worry, that day the stupid devil saw that his body was hollowed out by wine. He looked strong, but in fact he didn''t have much strength. Xiaohui was more than enough to deal with him."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Brother-in-law, there are so many Chinese people on this plane. How can no one stand up to bully our Chinese girls these days? It''s too cold."


    Liu Xi looked around the people on the plane and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t blame them. This is the sorrow of ordinary people. It''s not easy for ordinary people to live. Our plane is about to enter the Japanese stupid country. If it''s a foreign country, ordinary people dare not offend Japanese stupid people."


    Ye Rongrong said with emotion.


    "But..."


    What else does Liu Xi want to say.


    "Although this is a bit wrong, I still want to say that it''s absolutely right to consider the consequences before helping others. If you can''t cope with the possible consequences, don''t meddle. If you go abroad alone in the future, remember not to meddle, don''t meddle."


    Ye Guangrong solemnly explained to Liu Xi.


    The world is wonderful and dangerous. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want his sister-in-law to be more dangerous in the future.


    After all, the foreign countries are not as safe as the domestic ones.


    Just as ye Guangrong and Liu Xixi are talking, Liu Xiaohui has already rushed to the edge of that day''s stupid devil and grabbed the back collar of that day''s stupid devil.


    "NIMA, your mother''s courage is not small, even bullying our Chinese girls, you immediately apologize to this girl!"


    Regular fitness Liu Xiaohui strength is not small, this hand is like a pliers, holding the day stupid devil''s neck cheered.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    "Baga!"


    This day stupid devil is obviously a ruthless role, I saw this day stupid devil suddenly rotating body, feet to Liu Xiaohui''s crotch, fast and ruthless.


    "You want to die!"


    Liu Xiaohui gave a sneer and bent his knee slightly to block the Japanese fool''s foot. He threw his hand away and threw the Japanese fool out.


    Since childhood, Liu Xiaohui has been practicing martial arts with the guards in his family. In addition to his youth, his physical strength and skill are much better than the Japanese fool who was hollowed out by wine.


    This is also the reason why Ye Guangrong let Liu Xiaohui alone teach this stupid devil.


    Men should do it when it''s time to do it.


    "Bang!"


    That day, the stupid devil fell down on the aisle of the plane.


    "Baga!"


    That day, stupid devil angrily stood up from the ground, looked at Liu Xiaohui and said: "boy, you dare to sneak into my mountain pass and rely on heaven, I want to let you know my strength!"


    Yamaguchi Yitian stares at Liu Xiaohui angrily and says.


    Today, he was beaten by a little boy. Yamaguchi Yitian felt that he had no face.


    "Well, you must apologize to this girl today, or I''ll make you half paralyzed!"


    Liu Xiaohui looked coldly at the pass and said.


    With the support of his eldest brother-in-law, Liu Xiaohui is not afraid of this stupid devil. As long as he doesn''t kill this stupid devil, Liu Xiaohui believes that his eldest brother-in-law can carry it.


    With my brother-in-law, the sky won''t fall.


    Liu Xiaohui now more and more feel that his brother-in-law is very good, unlike the hypocrisy of those young people in his family.


    At least, I don''t object to fighting.


    It seems that I am going to follow the future stupid to play. What a wise decision!


    "Ha ha, I don''t know. You probably don''t know what I''m doing in RI Ben. I''m tired of working..."


    "I know what you''re doing in RI Ben, isn''t it? Otherwise, why are you so shameless? "


    Liu Xiaohui said with a contemptuous smile.


    "Baga!"


    Suddenly, Yamaguchi Yitian''s face was livid, and he rushed to Liu Xiaohui and kicked him to the core.


    Liu Xiaohui did not dodge, directly to meet up, a punch to the mountain pass on the bridge of the nose.


    The reaction speed of Yamaguchi Yitian who drinks and empties his body is not as fast as that of Liu Xiaohui. Before he can escape, Liu Xiaohui''s fist has hit the bridge of Yamaguchi Yitian''s nose.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream from Yamaguchi, Yamaguchi''s nosebleed came out. He stepped on the air and fell on his back.


    Liu Xiaohui stepped on his crotch before he got up from the ground.


    This is to abolish the Japanese children''s belt.


    "Oh..."


    "Oh..."


    Yamaguchi Yitian immediately screamed, the whole body with shrimp like direct bow up.


    Then he covered his crotch and rolled in the aisle.


    "Is that too cruel?"


    Liu Qingqing was startled and said to Ye Guangrong uneasily.


    After all, Xiaohui abandoned the stupid man.


    For a man, it''s worse to live without it!


    "For this kind of bastard, we should destroy the root of his evil. Xiaohui is right. If I were you, I would step on it."


    Said Liu Xi.


    "Don''t worry, with my husband, it will be OK."


    Ye Rongrong knew what Liu Qingqing was worried about, so he said with a smile.


    If you do it yourself, you will be more ruthless than Liu Xiaohui.


    "Stop, how can you hit people?"


    At this time, several male flight attendants ran out and pointed to Liu Xiaohui.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t see you male flight attendants when stupid hooligans were molesting other people''s girls just now. Now I teach them a lesson, but you''ve come out."


    Liu Xiaohui said with a sneer.


    It''s obvious that these day''s stupid male flight attendants are partial to this mountain pass relying on the sky. When Lin Xi called for help just now, these day''s stupid male flight attendants deliberately pretended not to see it. But when Liu Xiaohui taught this mountain pass relying on the sky, these day''s stupid male flight attendants came out.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t understand what you''re saying. We only saw that you hurt the passengers on our plane, so please stop."


    Day stupid male flight attendant said coldly to Liu Xiaohui.


    Even, Liu Xiaohui can see the smell of contempt from the eyes of these stupid male flight attendants.


    Obviously, these stupid male flight attendants don''t treat themselves as Chinese at all.


    "Yes, I did. What do you want to do?"


    Liu Xiaohui also angry, provocatively looking at these days stupid male flight attendants said.


    "Then we''ll have to buckle you up first."Leading day stupid male flight attendants said.


    As the voice of this stupid male flight attendant falls, two male flight attendants next to him walk to Liu Xiaohui, one of them holding a chain.


    "I don''t think anyone dares to touch my brother-in-law."


    Ye Guangrong stands up and comes to Liu Xiaohui. He looks at these stupid male flight attendants coldly and cheers.


    "Get out of the way, don''t affect our law enforcement, or we''ll arrest you too."


    Leading day stupid male flight attendants coldly looking at Ye Rongrong said.


    "You are very wordy!"


    Ye Guangrong no longer talks with the three stupid male flight attendants. Ye Guangrong kicked three legs in a row, and the three stupid devils were immediately kicked out and rolled in the aisle.


    "Bastard, how dare you attack us!"


    Three day stupid male flight attendants got up from the ground and ran to scold Ye Rongrong angrily.


    "Why are you unconvinced? If you are unconvinced, I will beat you until you are convinced."


    Ye Rongrong said with a sneer, and kicked three legs at the stupid male flight attendants.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The three male flight attendants immediately flew out. They didn''t even see how ye Guangrong got out of his legs. However, this time ye Guangrong''s feet were much stronger. The three male flight attendants were so painful that they couldn''t get up on the ground for a while.


    Thank you


    Lin Xi said gratefully to Liu Xiaohui and ye Rongrong.


    "Don''t mention it. I''m supposed to sit here. I''m a Chinese when I''m out. I don''t help. Who can help?"


    Liu Xiaohui immediately said with high spirits.


    Men like to show themselves in front of women, and so does Liu Xiaohui. Looking at Lin Xi''s adoring eyes, Liu Xiaohui''s vanity is particularly satisfied.


    Anyway, Liu Xiaohui feels that the way Lin Xi looks at himself is a kind of worship.


    "Thank you


    Lin Xi once again said to Liu Xiaohui.


    If it wasn''t for the young man''s help, he would be sullied by this disgusting Japanese fool.


    "What are you doing in Japan?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Lin Xi and asks.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    "Everyone says that RI Ben is very beautiful, so I want to travel to RI Ben. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing before I arrived at RI Ben. Now I regret to travel to RI Ben."


    Lin Xi looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Now Lin Xi is really regretful. Now Lin Xi is really not interested in traveling to Japan.


    Especially now I have offended the stupid people of this day. It''s really dangerous for me to be a girl from a foreign country.


    From the attitude of the flight attendants on this plane, it can be seen that these day stupid people are obviously helping their parents but not helping them. If something happens to them in the day stupid, they will not be able to do it every day.


    Now Lin Xi has a good idea. When he gets off the plane, he will buy a ticket to return home. He must not leave the airport.


    You should know that the public security of RI Ben is far inferior to that of Huaxia, and the dark forces of RI Ben are very rampant.


    And the day stupid man who has been acting on himself with tattoos on his arms is obviously not a good bird. Maybe he is a person of the day stupid dark forces. If he falls into their hands.


    Think about Lin Xi''s cold back.


    "Do you have any idea now and go on with your original journey?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Lin Xi and asks.


    "No, I''ll buy a return ticket as soon as I get off the plane. It''s too dangerous. I don''t want to take risks."


    Lin Xi immediately shook his head and said.


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    After all, this girl can''t have such good luck. She can meet herself every time she is in danger.


    Therefore, it is the most correct choice to choose to transfer to China at the airport immediately.


    It seems that this girl is not an idiot.


    "Are you going back, too?"


    Lin Xi looks at Ye Guangrong and Liu Xiaohui and asks them.


    After all, they beat up these stupid people. They are sure to trouble them when they get off the plane.


    Now the best way is to return home.


    As long as you return home and have a strong country to support you, you won''t be afraid of these Japanese fools.


    "We don''t want to go back to China for the time being. With my brother-in-law here, stupid people don''t dare to provoke us these days. One will be absolutely destroyed."


    Liu Xiaohui immediately waved his fist and said.


    "Well, don''t brag. Let''s go back to our seats."


    Ye Rongrong says something to Liu Xiaohui and goes to his seat.


    "By the way, my name is Lin Xi. I don''t know your name yet."


    Lin Xi asks Liu Xiaohui.


    "My name is Liu Xiaohui. Just call me Xiao Hui."


    Liu Xiaohui said.


    "Xiaohui, I think it''s better for you to come back to China. That man is not a good man. He has tattoos on his body. I don''t think it''s easy to get into trouble."


    Lin Xi advised Liu Xiaohui.


    "He''s not easy to provoke. Are we easy to provoke? Don''t worry. I really don''t care about such a little loser. "


    Liu Xiaohui looked contemptuously at the wailing mountain pass leaning on the sky and said to Lin Xi.


    "But..."


    Lin Xi was still a little uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll really be OK. My brother-in-law is not an ordinary person. This time I''m coming to Japan stupid, I''m invited by Japan stupid''s official. If such a little punk dares to offend my brother-in-law, he''ll die."


    Liu Xiaohui said complacently.


    Now Liu Xiaohui worships his brother-in-law very much. He has forgotten how much he hated Ye Guangrong when he first arrived at Liu''s home. He even asked someone to teach him a lesson.


    "Well, I can rest assured."


    When Liu Xiaohui said this, Lin Xi was relieved. After all, no matter how powerful the forces are in Japan, they can''t compete with the government.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother in law, do you think Xiaohui likes that girl? Looking at her posture, she has the posture of hero saving beauty and beauty promising each other."


    Liu Xi immediately asks Ye Guangrong who comes back.


    "That girl is obviously many years older than Liu Xiaohui. I don''t think she looks like Liu Xiaohui."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Brother in law, it''s hard to say. Now all the girls like xiaoxianrou. Xiaohui is now xiaoxianrou. It''s normal for the girl to take a fancy to him. It''s over. If it''s dry and fiery..."


    Before Liu Xi finished, his head was photographed by Liu Qingqing.


    "Elder sister, you hate it. If you beat someone but not the head, you''ll be fooled."


    Liu Xi immediately looked at her sister discontentedly and said.


    "You deserve to be silly. Did you say that about your brother? Don''t you know your brother is still a junior high school student? "


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look.


    "What''s wrong with junior high school students? Junior high school students are talking about more girlfriends and girlfriends now."


    Said Liu Xi.


    "Well, we are. Do you have a boyfriend, too?"Liu Qingqing looks at his sister and asks.


    "I don''t have it. I don''t like those immature boys. They talk sissy and have no masculinity at all."


    Liu Xi shook her head and said.


    "If you don''t have a boyfriend, you''re still a student. Students should study hard. They are not responsible for themselves when they fall in love."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Brother in law, don''t you want me to find a boyfriend?"


    Liu Xi Xi immediately excitedly stares at Ye Guangrong and says.


    "What nonsense!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a gloomy look at his sister-in-law.


    Ye Guangrong is also helpless when he meets such a living sister-in-law.


    Of course, ye Guangrong has some complacency in his heart, which shows that he is very charming, and his beautiful sister-in-law is also conquered by his own charm.


    "Brother in law, don''t deny it. I read a book a few days ago. It says that among the 100 married men, 99 have ideas about his sister-in-law. Brother in law, it''s normal for you to have ideas about me. I''m so young and beautiful. Besides, I still belong to LOLI. There''s a saying that loli has three virtues, soft voice and easy body..."


    Liu Xi retorted immediately.


    "Xi Xi, if you don''t study hard, you''ll read some messy books. I''ll tell mom and dad about it when you go back."


    Liu Qingqing looked at his sister and said.


    What''s the meaning of "Lori has three virtues, soft tone and easy to push down"?


    "No, I''m wrong. I won''t rob my brother-in-law from you. Is that ok?"


    Liu Xi said in a hurry.


    "Your brother-in-law is mine. If you can''t take it away, you''d better be honest. Where did you learn these fallacies?"


    Liu Qingqing won''t bargain with her sister.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongjing airport.


    "Don''t look, they''ve gone far."


    Ye Rongrong said with a hook on Liu Xiaohui''s shoulder.


    "Brother in law, I find that I like that girl!"


    Liu Xiaohui whispered to Ye Rongrong.


    "What do you like about her?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I just like her, brother-in-law. Did I fall in love at first sight?"


    Liu Xiaohui asked.


    "So, did you leave her contact information?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "No!"


    Liu Xiaohui shook his head and said.


    It''s not that Liu Xiaohui doesn''t want it, but Lin Xi doesn''t want to give him contact information.


    "She doesn''t give you contact information, which shows that you are not her dish. You are predestined. It seems that there is a better girl waiting for you in the University. Study hard, young man! Well, I don''t dare you to say that. Here comes the troublemaker. "


    Ye Rongrong saw a group of airport police coming to him not far away, patted Liu Xiaohui on the shoulder, said, and looked at the police.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    "We are from Dongjing airport police station. We have received complaints that you beat passengers and crew members on the plane, so we need you to come with us to the police station for investigation."


    A leading police officer said to Ye Rongrong when he showed them his identification.


    "We have something else to do. We don''t have time to accompany you to the police station for investigation."


    Nangong Ziyan takes out her certificate and says to the leading police officer.


    The police officer taking the lead took Nangong Ziyan''s certificate and took a look at it. Some unexpectedly, he took a look at them.


    After all, judging from the certificate, this beautiful young woman is actually the school official of the special department of Huaxia, which is a very special identity.


    In China, only those senior officials and their families can be protected by the special department.


    It seems that these people are probably the family members of senior Chinese officials.


    However, this is Japan stupid. Even the families of senior Chinese officials have to accept the investigation.


    So after the leading police officer gave the certificate to Nangong Ziyan, he said softly, "sorry, because you have received complaints, you still have to go to the police station for investigation."


    After all, no matter which country''s dignitaries, they have a wide network of relationships. Who knows if this Chinese official knows the senior officials in the Japanese stupid government, so it''s better to be careful.


    "Boss..."


    Nangong Ziyan looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    After all, this is Japan stupid. Other police officers represent the government. If there is a conflict here, it will be very bad for these people.


    "Is the police station far away?"


    Ye Rongrong asked after thinking.


    "Not far, just inside the airport."


    Said the leading officer.


    "Then go and sit down!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said indifferently.


    "President ye, there are Japanese pick-up workers waiting for us outside the airport?"


    Li Jialan reminds Ye Rongrong to say.


    Li Jialan, a young chief surgeon of the PLA General Hospital, came to Dongjing with Ye Rongrong to participate in this exchange.


    This is the third time that Li Jialan has participated in the exchange meeting. She is very clear about the process, so he is the second person in charge this time to assist Ye Rongrong in his work.


    "Let them wait. Who wants us to be invited to tea by the airport police station?"


    Ye Rongrong said indifferently.


    The main reason is that ye Rongrong doesn''t like Japanese stupid people.


    "All right!"


    After all, Dean Ye is the person in charge of the exchange group.


    What''s more, Premier Ye''s identity and status make Li Jialan dare not raise different opinions.


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe it''s because it''s not easy to know their identity. When they arrived at the police station, these policemen were very polite to them, at least they poured them a glass of water.


    You know, other people who were taken to the police station for investigation didn''t have such good treatment. At least Yamaguchi Yitian and the three crew members who were the victims didn''t have such treatment.


    "Officer, he''s the one who beat us up."


    Yamaguchi Yitian points to Liu Xiaohui and says to the police officer.


    "We''re from him."


    Three crew members pointed to Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are they telling the truth?"


    The policeman looked at them and asked.


    "It''s not true!"


    Ye Rongrong directly denied.


    "It''s the fact that he beat me. If you don''t believe you can call up the surveillance on the plane, you can see that he beat me."


    Yamaguchi Yitian immediately stood up and yelled.


    "We can testify that he beat this gentleman. We stopped him, but he beat us. There was surveillance on the plane."


    A flight attendant said along the mountain pass.


    "You still have the face to talk. When this son of a bitch molested us Chinese girls on the plane, he didn''t see you. When we came out to help that girl, you came out and deserved to be beaten by my brother-in-law."


    Liu Xixi immediately pointed to the three crew members and scolded.


    In Liu Xi Xi''s opinion, her brother-in-law''s hand is light. If she wanted to fight them, her parents would never know them.


    Of course, the premise is that Liu Xi Xi can beat the three crew members.


    "So you admitted to beating this gentleman and the three crew members on the plane?"


    The police officer looked at Ye Rongrong and asked them.


    "We''re just defending ourselves."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? Professor Ye hasn''t arrived yet. Is the plane late?"


    "There''s no delay. I''ve just confirmed that the plane has landed on time.""What''s the matter? The plane has landed. Why haven''t you seen Professor Ye?"


    "Yes, according to the time, they should be at this exit."


    "Will it go to another exit?"


    "No way, this flight, this exit."


    "Why hasn''t Professor Ye come out yet? I came here in the morning. My family raises chickens. Every year, because of avian influenza, the chickens die in pieces. Since Professor Ye developed this special medicine, my family has been at ease raising chickens and is not afraid of avian influenza."


    "My family also raises chickens. Last year, our grandson got bird flu. We were all in despair. We thought our grandson''s life would be lost. As a result, the special medicine developed by Professor ye saved our grandson. Our whole family felt that he was saved. Our whole family came to the airport to welcome Professor Ye."


    ¡­¡­


    At the exit of the airport, a group of Japanese fools are talking. They all come to welcome Ye Guangrong. They can even see many horizontal couplets written in Chinese and Japanese with different slogans on them.


    "We warmly welcome Professor Ye Rongrong, the Nobel Laureate of medicine, to attend the Beijing winter medical exchange meeting."


    "A warm welcome to Professor Ye Rongrong. A warm welcome to Professor Ye Rongrong!"


    For those who have the ability, Japanese stupid people still respect them very much, especially Ye Guangrong, the Nobel Prize winner in medicine and the inventor of the specific drug for avian influenza. In Japanese stupid, ye Guangrong has a high reputation.


    After all, ribei is also a high incidence area of avian influenza. Ye Rongrong developed a specific drug for avian influenza, which has a great effect on ribei poultry industry. Many ribei people have benefited, and even many ribei patients have survived because of the specific drug developed by Ye Rongrong.


    So when I heard that ye Guangrong was coming to Dongjing to attend the medical exchange meeting, many Japanese stupid people came to the entrance of the airport. Some people came to thank Ye Guangrong, some came from admiration, and some were responsible persons and local officials of the hospital.


    After all, whether ye Rongrong is the winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine, or the identity of major general Ye Rongrong and the great uncle of the Liu family, the Japanese government attaches great importance to Ye Rongrong and naturally needs to send personnel of certain status to meet him.


    "I''d better call and ask!"


    Seeing that it has been more than ten minutes since the plane landed, but ye Rongrong has not come out from the exit yet, a person in charge of Dongjing hospital took out his mobile phone and said with some worry.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    Soon, the phone got through. Of course, the person in charge of Dongjing hospital didn''t have ye Rongrong''s private phone number, but he had Li Jialan''s phone number.


    This is the contact information issued by the PLA General Hospital to the head of the representative group of Dongjing hospital.


    "Professor Ye was taken away by the airport police."


    After hanging up the phone, the person in charge of Dongjing hospital frowned and said to the officials of Dongjing city.


    "Baga, what are you doing? How can you take Professor Ye away?"


    Yoshida is a frown, some angry said.


    So many people welcome Professor Ye here. What does the airport police do to eat? They bring Professor Ye to the police station.


    Who is Professor Ye? He is the winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine, an official at the rank of major general of China, and the eldest uncle of the Liu family.


    No matter which identity you are, you can''t catch people easily.


    What''s more, Professor Ye came to Dongjing to attend the medical exchange meeting as a representative of the Chinese medical community. He got off the plane and was caught by the police at the airport.


    This is not the face of Professor Ye, but the face of Dongjing government.


    "Director Yoshida, let''s go to the airport police station now. Professor Ye can''t be wronged."


    The person in charge of Dongjing hospital anxiously said to Yoshida Zhengyi.


    This medical exchange meeting was sponsored by Dongjing hospital. As soon as Professor Ye got off the plane, he was taken away by the airport police. This will make Dongjing hospital lose its reputation in the world.


    "Good!"


    Yoshida nodded and took a group of people to the airport police station, making phone calls while walking.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongjing airport police station.


    "We just checked the surveillance on the plane and confirmed that you did beat these gentlemen, so according to the Japanese law, we..."


    The officer who just brought them to the police station said to them.


    After all, ye Guangrong''s identity is somewhat special, and the police officer dare not have a bad attitude towards Ye Guangrong. However, as a stupid policeman, they must be inclined to the people of their own country.


    What''s more, from the perspective of monitoring, it''s Ye Guangrong who actually beat people. He''s a business man. Even if these Chinese have a strong background, he can''t say what''s wrong with himself.


    I have to say that the stupid policemen are very smart and calculating.


    It''s just that a group of people broke into the police station before the stupid police officer finished talking.


    "Professor Ye, are you ok?"


    "Professor Ye, you are wronged."


    "Professor Ye, I''m really sorry. It''s a misunderstanding."


    This group of people broke into the police station, ignored the others and walked directly towards Ye Guangrong.


    In China, photos of Ye Rongrong on the Internet are blocked by relevant departments. Although Ye Rongrong is very famous in China, very few people know what ye Rongrong looks like.


    Walking on the street, ye Rongrong is basically regarded as a passer-by.


    But it''s not the same in foreign countries. You can find Ye Rongrong''s photos on the Internet abroad, especially Ye Rongrong, who is the developer of the specific drug for avian influenza. Many foreigners pay attention to Ye Rongrong, especially those related to medicine.


    Now, some Japanese fools around Ye Rongrong have seen Ye Rongrong''s photos, and ye Rongrong, who is tall and tall, stands out from the rest of the crowd everywhere, and is naturally recognized by everyone.


    "This is the police station. Please get out of here."


    A young police officer saw a large group of people entering the police station, and suddenly filled the office hall of the police station. He immediately cheered unhappily.


    "I''m masichi Yoshida from the Department of health. Let your Sheriff come out."


    Being yelled by a small policeman, Yoshida immediately felt that he had no face and immediately cried out unhappily.


    These airport police are so shameful that they don''t have the quality at all. They even dare to yell at themselves.


    "Director Yoshida, he is a new comer. He doesn''t understand. I I''m going to ask our sheriff to come


    An old police officer who had seen Yoshida said to him in a hurry.


    "Hum!"


    Yoshida snorted and ignored the police. He turned to Ye Rongrong and said, "Hello, Professor Ye. I''m Yoshida Zhengyi, director of the Department of health of Dongjing city. On behalf of Dongjing City, I welcome Professor Ye to attend the medical exchange meeting in Tokyo."


    "Well, hello."


    After shaking hands with Yoshida, ye Rongrong continued: "director Yoshida, I don''t think I can attend this exchange meeting."


    "What''s the matter? Professor Ye, you are all here. Why can''t you attend this exchange meeting? Our medical circles are looking forward to communicating with Professor Ye. "


    Yoshida is a look at Ye Rongrong said.


    "When I saw a hooligan molesting a girl on the plane, my brother-in-law couldn''t stand it, so he saved the girl and taught the hooligan a lesson. As a result, the three male flight attendants on the plane wanted to arrest my brother-in-law. Naturally, I wouldn''t agree, so I beat them up. No, the police wanted to detain me, so I couldn''t participate in the exchange meeting It''s over. "Ye Rongrong said.


    In fact, ye Rongrong is putting pressure on Yoshida Zhengyi. After all, with Ye Rongrong''s current identity and status, the airport police station has no right to detain him.


    "Professor Ye, this must be a misunderstanding. I''ll talk to the police about this. At the same time, I''ll inform the airlines to let them deal with these dereliction of duty crew members internally."


    Yoshida said immediately.


    Now the most important thing is to let Professor Ye participate in this medical exchange meeting.


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Anyway, this matter, his side did not suffer, ye glory naturally also see good.


    After all, I now represent the Chinese medical community, but I can''t let people feel that I''m petty.


    Soon the police chief of the airport police station came over, and Yoshida came forward. The matter passed like this. Ye Rongrong got on Yoshida and left Dongjing airport in their car.


    For this exchange meeting, Dongjing hospital has spent a lot of money. All the foreign medical staff who come here to exchange this time stay in the six-star hotel of Dongjing - "Century Hotel"


    "Professor Ye, you must be tired after a day''s flight. You should have a rest first, and we will arrange a banquet in the evening. Please be sure to attend."


    Yoshida said respectfully to Ye Rongrong.


    For people with such status as Yoshida, his respect to Ye Guangrong is not because of Ye Guangrong''s status and identity, but because of Ye Guangrong''s medical skills.


    After all, ye Guangrong is a top medical scientist in the world.


    This person always falls ill. If you know one more top medical expert, you will buy an extra insurance for your health. You may save your life at a critical time.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and agreed to Yoshida''s invitation.


    After all, ye Rongrong said that Xiaodian represented the General Hospital of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army, and that Dadian represented the Chinese medical community to attend the exchange meeting. If he didn''t even attend the reception dinner of a family, he would be considered arrogant and didn''t understand the etiquette, which would not affect Ye Rongrong''s image.


    When this person reaches a certain level, there are more things to consider.


    "Well, Professor Ye, I''ll see you in the evening."


    Yoshida said a sound, with people out of the presidential suite.


    In this way, for the strong, for those who have the ability, no matter which country they are from, the Japanese are very respectful.


    ¡­¡­


    At six o''clock in the evening, in the presidential suite on the top floor of century hotel.


    "Husband, I won''t go. I don''t like this kind of dinner."


    Liu Qingqing said after finishing his suit for ye Rongrong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and agreed.


    His wife is so beautiful, to participate in such a party, let these small day stupid devil see, ye glory is not comfortable.


    His wife doesn''t want to attend such a party. It''s too late for ye Rongrong to be happy. How can he object.


    "Brother in law, I''m not going either. I have a headache when I see stupid people these days."


    Liu Xi also said.


    "Then you must follow me alive and dead."


    Ye Guangrong said with a white look at his sister-in-law.


    "I hate Japanese stupid people, but I don''t hate the scenery. There are many interesting places here."


    Liu Xi said reasonably.


    "You''re right anyway."


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly to his sister-in-law.


    "Sister, we''ll go shopping later. I''ve heard that the night streets in winter Beijing are more lively than those in our city."


    Liu Xi suggests to Liu Qingqing.


    "Yes, elder sister, we''ll go shopping later. I haven''t been abroad yet. It''s not easy for me to take us shopping once."


    Liu Xiaohui also said.


    Children of Liu Xiaohui''s age, for example, are not interested in attending those flattering banquets at all, but are interested in shopping.


    "You can go out to play, but pay attention to safety, Ziyan, you take all the guards to protect them."


    Ye Rongrong tells Nangong Ziyan.


    Although Dongjing is very prosperous, it is an international metropolis, but there are many evils hidden. His wife and sister-in-law are so beautiful, ye Guangrong is really worried.


    "The guards are all following us. What about you, husband?"


    Liu Qingqing is a little worried. He looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "I''m in the hotel. It''s very safe. Besides, your husband is so powerful. Do you still need guards?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "You can''t go to the party alone. Let Ouyang Qianqian accompany you."


    Liu Qingqing thought about it and said.


    Both Xi Xi and I don''t like to attend such a party, but I can''t let my husband go alone. It''s too shabby. How can I have a female companion.


    For Ouyang Qianqian, Liu Qingqing is very relieved.


    "It''s just a party. We need company. Besides, there are other doctors in the hospital."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    Since when, I have become an existence that needs to be accompanied.


    "Teacher, anyway, I''m going to attend the party and be your girlfriend. Don''t you dislike me, teacher?"


    Ouyang Qianqian a pair of sad looking at Ye Rongrong said.


    "I''m so bold that I dare to talk to the teacher like this."


    Ye Guangrong stares at Ouyang Qianqian and says.


    "Qianqian, don''t be afraid of him. Your teacher''s wife will support you!"


    Liu Qingqing see ye glory fierce Ouyang Qianqian, immediately give Ouyang Qianqian support said.


    "It''s better for me to be a beautiful lady."


    Ouyang Qianqian said happily.


    Although she is a few years younger than herself, she is also a teacher. Ouyang Qianqian can only be a junior in front of her.


    "Well, husband, don''t let people outside wait for a long time. Go down with Ouyang Qianqian. We''ll go out later."


    Liu Qingqing pushed Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, be careful when you play outside. If anything happens, remember to call me the first time."


    Ye Guangrong solemnly explained to Liu Qingqing.


    Of course, this is not only for Liu Qingqing, but also for Nangong Ziyan.


    There is no way, who married a more beautiful daughter-in-law than the fairy, go out, always worry about beautiful daughter-in-law out of their sight."Don''t worry, we are so big people, can''t lose, isn''t there Nangong Ziyan and they in?"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "All right!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said nothing more.


    For the protection of his wife and children, ye Guangrong gives two layers of protection. In addition to Nangong Ziyan, the female police guards, Liu Qingqing and Dudu carry the "amulet" at any time. Of course, there is the ultimate trump card - "King Kong God ant".


    Otherwise, ye Guangrong is not at ease. Liu Qingqing and Liu Qingqing are wandering in the night market of Dongjing. You should know that the dark forces of Dongjing are also very rampant.


    ¡­¡­


    "Professor Ye, let''s go to the second floor now. Many people are waiting for you."


    Yoshida is waiting for ye Rongrong in the living room of the presidential suite. Seeing ye Rongrong come out, he stands up from the sofa and says respectfully to Ye Rongrong.


    "Director Yoshida has kept you waiting."


    Ye Rongrong said apologetically.


    "I didn''t wait long either."


    Yoshida shook his head and said.


    Yoshida''s respectful treatment of Ye Rongrong, a foreign medical expert, surprised several officials around him.


    After all, this Yoshida is a member of the Yoshida family, a political family in Japan. This Yoshida family is very powerful. Many of them are senior officials in Japan''s government. Yoshida has never been so respectful to the mayor of Dongjing.


    However, surprise comes from surprise. These officials did not show up. People who can mix in officialdom have basically learned how to be happy and angry.


    "Then let''s go down!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded to Yoshida.


    Although I don''t know why this Yoshida Zhengyi is so respectful to himself, in Ye Guangrong''s opinion, if there''s nothing to pay attention to, it''s either cheating or stealing. Maybe Yoshida Zhengyi has something to ask for himself.


    As for what it is, ye Rongrong is not entangled.


    After all, Yoshida has not asked himself. Maybe he thinks too much.


    Of course, ye Guangrong has some confidence in his intuition.


    "Teacher, wait!"


    Ouyang Qianqian rushed to catch up with Ye Rongrong and immediately took her arm. That intimate look, people who don''t know the situation still think Ouyang Qianqian is Ye Rongrong''s wife.


    "Professor Ye, who is this?"


    Yoshida is a doubt to look at the close arm of Ouyang Qianqian ye glory, ye glory asked.


    Just now, at the airport police station, Yoshida saw Liu Qingqing, and knew that the beautiful woman was Professor Ye''s wife.


    But now the beautiful woman holding Professor Ye''s arm at the banquet is also very beautiful, but in Yoshida''s view, there is still a big gap between this beautiful woman and Liu Qingqing.


    This is a beautiful woman living in the world, while Professor Ye''s wife is a beautiful woman living in the painting, which is basically impossible in the world.


    That is as long as people have a look at it, they will never forget the hungry fairy, so Yoshida is very sure that this beautiful woman is definitely not Professor Ye''s wife.


    "This is my student Ouyang Qianqian. She is the chief doctor of the PLA General Hospital, and she is a member of the communication group."


    Ye Rongrong points to Ouyang Qianqian and says to Yoshida Zhengyi.


    "It''s Miss Ouyang Qianqian. Hello, Hello!"


    Yoshida is a hurry to Ouyang Qianqian said.


    It seems that this Ouyang Qianqian beauty has a lot to do with Professor Ye!


    Otherwise, they couldn''t be so affectionate.


    It seems that Hua Xia''s saying is too right. The fragrance of home flowers is not as good as that of wild flowers. No matter how beautiful the flowers are, this man has a heart of cheating.


    At the thought of this, Yoshida''s heart began to move.


    Professor Ye is famous all over the world. He wants money. According to the feedback from his family, Professor Ye is the founder of Qingyao charity foundation, the largest private charity foundation in China.


    Professor Ye is not short of money or fame. As for power, he is already a major general in China at a young age, and Yoshida family can''t give him such a high position.


    Originally, Yoshida was worried that he could not find Professor Ye''s weakness. Now Yoshida has an idea in his mind.


    "Hello


    Ouyang Qianqian nods to Yoshida and says that she doesn''t care.


    Now Ouyang Qianqian''s attention is basically on Ye Guangrong.


    For the first time, Ouyang Qianqian wore such a sexy evening dress to a dinner party with a man in her arm.


    In particular, this man is his own teacher, but also his heart perfect husband''s standard board.


    Holding his arm and feeling the heat from him, Ouyang Qianqian is almost drunk.


    "Let''s go to the second floor."


    Yoshida is walking in front of them to lead them."You are not afraid of being misunderstood when you take me to the dinner party like this?"


    Ye Rongrong said to Ouyang Qianqian awkwardly.


    The main reason is that Ouyang Qianqian is so close to Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong''s arm can easily feel Ouyang Qianqian''s fullness.


    This South Ouyang Qianqian development is too good, let Ye Rongrong some stand uneasy.


    After all, ye Rongrong is still a vigorous man. He can only open his mouth to distract his attention, so as not to react. That would be a big shame.


    "It doesn''t matter if other people misunderstand, as long as the teacher''s mother doesn''t misunderstand, teacher, are you afraid of the teacher''s mother''s misunderstanding?"


    Ouyang Qianqian asked Ye Rongrong in a low voice with a smile.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    "Nonsense, you can trust me. There is no such situation between me and you."


    Ye Guangrong quickly denied.


    "Is it?"


    Ouyang Qianqian looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and says.


    According to Ouyang Qianqian''s understanding of Chinese men, nine of the ten Chinese men are henpecked, but Ouyang Qianqian doesn''t understand her teacher.


    After all, no matter at home or outside, it seems that my teacher is the one who says the same thing. My teacher''s mother listens to her teacher.


    In this way, my teacher should not be afraid of my mother.


    But there are so many beautiful girls around her teacher. If her teacher doesn''t have a heart, Ouyang Qianqian doesn''t believe it. If her teacher doesn''t hold her teacher, she will have an affair.


    This is Ouyang Qianqian''s conclusion after watching urban romance drama for more than ten years.


    What''s the way to make her charming master have the heart and courage to be a thief?


    Ouyang Qianqian is very curious.


    "Of course!"


    Ye Rongrong said with great certainty.


    Fortunately, ye Rongrong doesn''t know what Ouyang Qianqian thinks in her heart. If she doesn''t, she can''t be expelled from her school.


    Have you ever slandered your master like this?


    I have no guts to be a thief!


    "Here''s the elevator, teacher."


    Ouyang Qianqian originally wanted to say something else. She watched the elevator door open and had already arrived at the second floor. She no longer whispered to her teacher and walked out of the elevator with Ye Rongrong''s arm.


    ¡­¡­


    During the conversation, we have come to the dining room of Dongjing hospital on the second floor.


    This time, not only the representatives from the General Hospital of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army, but also the representatives from major hospitals in several other countries, all of whom are staying in the "Century Hotel".


    Of course, this welcome dinner is not for ye Rongrong alone, but for all the foreign medical representatives. It''s just that ye Rongrong has a special identity and is taken care of.


    There is a special person standing at the door of the banquet hall. When ye Guangrong and his friends come, they immediately open the door to let them in.


    The banquet hall is very large, and the lighting of the whole banquet hall is very bright, which makes the whole banquet hall as if it were in the daytime. When ye Guangrong and ye Guangrong came in, there were many people in the banquet hall, all dressed appropriately, and there were waiters specially dressed in suits and bows serving at the side.


    From time to time, there are waiters holding trays with wine cups shuttling through the crowd in twos and threes, all of them look elegant and full of gentlemanly demeanor.


    In addition to the representatives from various countries to participate in this exchange, there are many local celebrities or stars to support.


    Because even ye Rongrong, who is so ignorant, can see several familiar faces at a glance.


    Ye Guangrong remembers that when he was in junior high school, many boys in his class hung her picture in their room and liked her very much.


    Although Ye Guangrong didn''t like Japanese stupid men, he also liked Japanese stupid women. At that time, everyone joked that when he grew up, he must go to Japanese stupid and conquer Japanese stupid beauty. It''s better to sleep the Sakai huazi and win glory for his country.


    More than ten years later, it''s funny for ye Rongrong to think about his silly thoughts as a teenager.


    Young time is really good!


    "Professor Ye, are you here?"


    "Professor Ye, have we met?"


    "Are you Professor Ye? I''m your fan


    "I''ve heard of Professor Ye''s legend for a long time. This time I''ve seen a real person."


    "Professor Ye, I''m EDRA from Yingguo National Hospital. We met at last year''s Nobel Prize


    "Professor Ye, we meet again."


    When ye Rongrong walked into the banquet hall, it immediately caused a sensation. Many people gathered around to talk to Ye Rongrong.


    A few of these people have met Ye Guangrong, but most of them have no impression at all. However, when others come to say hello to themselves, ye Guangrong can''t do without etiquette. Basically, they all nod their heads and say "hello" to them.


    "Who is this man? How come there are so many people around as soon as you come in? "


    Sakai huazi looks at Ye Guangrong, who is surrounded by a group of big people, and asks the Japanese stupid man beside him curiously.


    "He is an extraordinary person. He is the developer of specific drugs for avian influenza, the winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine, and I heard that he is also a senior official at the level of major general of China."


    That day stupid man looked leaf glory, to Sakai huazi said.


    "So young, so powerful?"


    Sakai said somewhat unexpectedly.


    After all, this man is many years younger than himself. He is already such a big man."There are always some geniuses in this world, such as Newton and Einstein. Professor Ye Rongrong is also such a genius. We ordinary people can''t understand it."


    This day stupid man said.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''ll go and say hello to this young man."


    Sakai huazi said a sound, and hurried to the direction of Ye Rongrong.


    "This woman doesn''t look at her age. She''s in her forties and has had children. She even wants to hook up with Professor Ye. It''s really speechless."


    This day stupid man shakes his head and mutters.


    ¡­¡­


    The most prosperous place in Tokyo is Ginza street.


    Ginza is the most prosperous commercial street in the whole day. It is famous for its gorgeous, elegant, graceful and full of mature romantic atmosphere in the world.


    Ginza, as well as the Champs Elysees in Paris and the Fifth Avenue in New York, is one of the three most prosperous centers in the world.


    It is one of the three natural, historical and modern scenic spots (Mount Fuji, Kyoto and Ginza).


    Ginza is located in the west of the Central District of Dongjing. It was reclaimed by Tokugawa Jiakang and gradually formed its present scale.


    Ginza is the heart of Dongjing and also the heart of Riben.


    Ginza is the birthplace of many century old stores and modern local brands. The total length of Ginza Avenue is 1100 meters. Department stores on both sides of the avenue are lined with all kinds of stores, selling all kinds of high-end goods and luxury accessories.


    It''s a paradise for shoppers, a paradise for spending money, a first choice for fashion people, and a weathervane and barometer for consumption.


    Sidingmu intersection in Ginza is the most prosperous intersection of Central Road and Qinghai Road.


    There are the leading time-honored Ginza Sanyue department store, the Heguang store which marks the clock tower in Ginza and the well-known jiujutang.


    From yidingmu to badingmu in Ginza, there are four large department stores, more than 500 professional stores, more than 20 hotels, more than 1600 bars, dance halls and nightclubs, more than 30 theaters and more than 100 galleries. It''s really exciting.


    When the night falls, the ginza is more colorful and full of charm. The colorful lights on both sides of the building are in full bloom, and the neon lights are changeable. It presents a romantic scene of "night Ginza" in front of you, which makes you intoxicated and forms a unique charming night scene of Ginza.


    "It''s so beautiful here, more beautiful than the capital!"


    Looking at the romantic scene of "night Ginza", Liu Xi said happily.


    "But I still like Taoyuan Village and my yard."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Elder sister, how can I find out that you have the body of a 20-year-old woman and the heart of a 70-year-old or 80 year old woman now? You don''t have the enthusiasm of a young woman to go shopping."


    Liu Xi looked at Liu Qingqing and said.


    "Who has the heart of an old woman in her seventies or eighties? You can beat her!"


    Liu Qingqing immediately chased Liu Xi discontentedly.


    "Mom, mom, I want that toy!"


    Dudu looks at a doll on the shop.


    "Buy it, auntie, buy it for you!"


    Liu Xi immediately patted her chest and said.


    "Why don''t you look at the price first?"


    Liu Qingqing pointed to the label under the doll and said to Liu Xi with a bad smile.


    "Isn''t it just a doll? I can still afford it, isn''t it a hundred thousand MAIGA This is What kind of doll is it? It''s so expensive. "


    Liu Xi looked at the price tag under the doll and was confused.


    The price of this label is 100000 yuan. The key unit is not yen. If it is 100000 yen, it is about 6000 yuan of Chinese currency. Although it is a little expensive, Liu Xi Xi is willing to buy it for her niece.


    As a result, Liu Xi Xi took a closer look and found that the unit on the label was US dollars. 100000 US dollars was equivalent to almost 700000 Chinese dollars.


    Liu Xi has not saved so much money these years!


    Three words, "can''t afford it!"


    "Auntie, do you buy this doll for Dudu?"


    Dudu looked at Liu Xi and asked.


    "Well Dudu, you can see that this doll is not good-looking at all. You can see that the hair of the doll is golden. How ugly it is. You can see that our hair is black. The black hair is good-looking. Later, my aunt will buy you a doll with black hair


    Liu Xi said awkwardly.


    "But Dudu likes this doll!"


    Dudu looked at Liu Xi and said.


    "Dudu, be obedient. This doll is too expensive. Let''s not buy it here."


    Liu Qingqing touched Dudu''s hair and said.


    This doll costs about 700000 Chinese dollars, and Liu Qingqing is not willing to buy it.


    Although my family''s property is over 10 billion now, I don''t spend money like this. I say my daughter wants to be rich, but I can''t spend money like this."Well!"


    See his mother said so, doodle although some not give up, or listen to his mother''s words, don''t shout to buy this doll.


    ¡­¡­


    "Big brother, I found a group of super beautiful young foreign women in Ginza. One of them is beautiful and looks like a fairy


    Is a wild far with liuqingqing a Jian they, while using mobile phones.


    "Is it really that beautiful?"


    "Really, like a fairy, I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman in my life. If I could..."


    "Keep up with me. I''ll take someone there in a minute."


    Is wild a key words haven''t finished, was interrupted by the telephone that end.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    Ten minutes later.


    "Brother, are those women pretty?"


    Is wild a Jian to point to not far away in the street of Liu Qingqing several women to oneself side of a cuntou young man said.


    "Beautiful. It''s so beautiful. It''s like a fairy. If you can sleep for a while, it''s worth dying."


    Although he was a little far away and didn''t see clearly, Ichiro Inoue was deeply attracted by Liu Qingqing''s beauty, and his throat kept swallowing.


    "Big brother, we..."


    "Without us, I''ll take that woman, some of her I only need to sleep once, and then you can divide it up. "


    Is a wild health has not finished, Inoue Ichiro is a wild health words to interrupt.


    For the other beauties, Ichiro Inoue can give up or share with his brother. But the most beautiful one, Ichiro Inoue, is reluctant to share. He wants to monopolize.


    "Brother, shall we do it now?"


    One of Inoue Ichiro''s subordinates asked eagerly.


    "Idiot, people are walking on the street now. There are so many people on the street now. How can we do it?"


    Ichiro Inoue said with a white look at his men.


    "Big brother, what are you afraid of? Just rob people. It''s not the first time for us to do this."


    Criticized by the boss, the man said unconvinced.


    "What do you know? This is Ginza. It''s the most famous place in Japan. If there''s such a thing as robbing people on the street and robbing so many people, the government will certainly take care of it. Then we''ll be in trouble."


    Ichiro Inoue explained.


    Although Ichiro Inoue now wants to take away Liu Qingqing, a group of beautiful women, he can see the flow of people on the street and the ubiquitous monitoring facilities on the street. Ichiro Inoue still holds back his impulse.


    Due to the large flow of people in Ginza, the bustle of people coming and going, and the fact that Ichiro Inoue is far behind, Nangong Ziyan and other guards have not found anything unusual.


    "Elder sister, let''s go somewhere. I can''t walk any more. I''m so tired!"


    Liu Xiaohui can''t stand it any more. The women are crazy when they go shopping. After walking for such a long time, Liu Xiaohui''s feet are weak and can''t walk any more. These women are like "full of blood" and they are eager to go shopping.


    "I say you are not as good as our women as a man. You see, we don''t feel tired."


    Liu Xi white one eye, Liu Xiaohui said.


    "Elder sister, my second elder sister, with a sister like you who doesn''t care for my younger brother, I''ve had eight bad days in my life."


    Liu Xiaohui said depressingly.


    "There''s a place to sit. Let''s go and sit there."


    Seeing that Liu Xiaohui was really tired, Liu Qingqing suggested.


    "It''s better to be a big sister. I know it hurts."


    Liu Xiaohui said happily.


    A group of people walked to a rest ground in the corner.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here''s the chance!"


    See Liu Qingqing a group of people go to the corner of the rest ground, Inoue Ichiro eyes a bright said.


    "Yoshino, go!"


    Ichiro Inoue said to ichiken masano.


    "I understand!"


    Is wild a health to nod, take out a bottle of pill from the pocket, threw a into the mouth to swallow.


    Then he took out a box of all Japanese cigarettes from his pocket and put one in his mouth.


    "Big brother, I''ve passed!"


    Is a wild one Jian Diao smoke with well one Lang said a voice, toward Liu Qing Qing they sit of position walk.


    When he was about to approach them, Zhengye Yijian took out a lighter from his pocket, lit the cigarette in his mouth, took two puffs, vomited out the ring, and went to them.


    "What are you doing?"


    See is a wild near, Ma Yu immediately vigilant looking at is a wild with Japanese asked.


    It''s not easy to be a guard of a senior leader. In addition to his agility, he also needs many skills, and language is one of them.


    Basically, a guard like Ma Yu should be proficient in at least one foreign language besides English.


    Besides English, Ma Yu can also speak Korean and Japanese.


    "Hello, I''m a student of Dongjing University. My name is ichiken masano. Are you Chinese?"


    As he walked, he let the cigarette ring float to their position.


    "Well, we are Chinese. What can I do for you?"


    Ma Yu doubts ground looking at is wild a Jian to ask a way.


    "That''s great. I especially like China. I didn''t expect to be so lucky today. When I met some Chinese beauties, I wanted to ask you something. My girlfriend and I are going to travel to China when we are going to have a holiday. We just don''t know where the scenery is good. I want to hear your opinions."


    Is wild a Jian says to Ma Yu."Ma Yu, what did he do?"


    Nangong Ziyan saw Ma Yu chatting with this day fool, and asked with a frown.


    This Japanese, Nangong Ziyan can''t, Nangong Ziyan mainly can English and German, and Russian.


    "He is a student of Dongjing University. His name is ichiken masano. He and his girlfriend are going to travel to China. They want to ask us where we can travel to China."


    Ma Yu introduced to you.


    "It''s a student of Dongjing University!"


    "You can go to Mount Tai. Mount Tai is good!"


    "Actually, I think our forbidden city is also good."


    "To the Great Wall, there is a saying that if you don''t get to the Great Wall, you are not a hero!"


    "I think it''s very good to go to Hengdian."


    As soon as I heard that this is a college student of Dongjing University, who came to ask where to travel in China for fun, everyone relaxed their vigilance and put forward their own suggestions one after another.


    "I How do I feel a little dizzy... "


    Don''t know why, Ma Yu suddenly feel some dizziness, but haven''t wait for her to understand, the whole person fainted.


    "Ma Yu, what''s the matter with you..."


    See Ma Yu suddenly fainted, Nangong Ziyan startled, feel something wrong, but not wait for her to respond, the whole person lost consciousness.


    "You..."


    Liu Qingqing felt a strong sense of fainting. He pointed to Yoshino, and before he said the second word, he lost consciousness.


    Now I want to call ye Rongrong, but I can''t.


    In a few seconds, all of them fainted.


    "Perfect!"


    Is wild a health not from ground some complacent.


    "Well done!"


    See liuqingqing they all fainted, a group of people under the well quickly rushed over, to is wild a Jian thumbs up said.


    "Big brother, I''ve made great efforts. That girl belongs to me."


    Is wild a Jian to point to fainting Liu Xi to well a Lang to say.


    This is the most beautiful, I certainly don''t want to touch, but this second beautiful, is wild a Jian can be very greedy.


    "Don''t think about it. I want to give it away. You''d better choose her."


    Ichiro Inoue shook his head and said.


    "All right!"


    Is wild a Jian helplessly answer a way.


    There is no way, who let himself be a little brother, no matter what beauty or, good is the boss first enjoy.


    Soon, two minivans came.


    "Let''s hurry up and get them all in the car."


    Is a wild health immediately under the opponent''s younger brothers cheered.


    After all, the situation here has attracted some people''s attention. Ichiro Inoue is worried that the police will come soon, and then he will be in trouble.


    With the words of Ichiro Inoue, this group of day stupid thugs rushed to Liu Qingqing, who fainted first.


    Everyone''s first goal is to rush to Liu Qingqing, because she is the most beautiful of these beauties and the most beautiful woman they have ever seen in their life.


    We all want to take advantage of the opportunity to carry her and take advantage of her. After all, such a beautiful woman is hard to see, let alone take advantage of her.


    "Ha ha, I''m the first one."


    A bald day stupid thug is the first to rush to Liu Qingqing''s side. He shouts excitedly, and his hand rushes to Liu Qingqing''s chest. He sees that this hand will touch Liu Qingqing''s body.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, the day stupid thug screamed, the whole person flew more than ten meters away, fell to the ground motionless.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Moriyama yejen!"


    "Hell


    All of a sudden, this group of day stupid thugs were startled, everyone stopped, some uneasy.


    After all, we didn''t see anything just now. After a scream from Moriyama, the whole person fell down more than ten meters and couldn''t get up.


    That''s the devil.


    "Ah..."


    "Ghost..."


    "Save Life... "


    Before they could recover, one by one, they fell down quickly. There was no time to cry out. The whole person had already fallen to the ground.


    "Ghosts, ghosts!"


    Seeing his younger brothers fall quickly, Ichiro Inoue turns pale.


    "Run


    Is wild a Jian also be scared of feet all tremble, with underground a Lang fear to look at one eye, two people with one voice to shout a way.


    At this time, what beauty is not important, keep their own life is the most important, no life, no matter how beautiful a woman if others sleep.


    "Ah No... "


    "Save Life... "Not a few steps out of the is a wild health and well Ichiro scream, fell down.


    "Xiaojin" bit Ichiro Inoue''s neck, flew to Liu Qingqing''s hair like lightning, and looked around coldly.


    Just now that smoke can make people unconscious, but for "little gold", it is invalid.


    As one of the most terrible creatures on the Mayan planet, the "King Kong ant" can even be said to be invincible to all kinds of poisons. The smoke which is tens of millions of times more powerful is ineffective to the "King Kong ant".


    "Xiaojin", as the bodyguard of Liu Qingqing''s mace, usually won''t do it. For example, Liu Qingqing fainted just now, and "Xiaojin" didn''t do it.


    After all, Xiaojin''s IQ is just like that of a three-year-old child, and he doesn''t feel that his master is in danger.


    However, these day stupid thugs are dying to take advantage of Liu Qingqing. They all reach out to Liu Qingqing''s chest. They are just looking for death!


    Other "Xiaojin" is not clear, but there is a point "Xiaojin" is very clear, his mistress''s chest in addition to his master, other men are not allowed to touch.


    These people obviously want to take advantage of their hostess. According to their master''s instructions, such people will die.


    So "Xiaojin" killed all these people.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    "What''s the matter? There are so many people down there!"


    "I don''t know. The scream just now came from here."


    "It''s strange how these people suddenly fell to the ground!"


    Although this position belongs to the corner position, for Ginza commercial city, even if it is a corner position, there are still many people passing by. Naturally, many people notice a group of people falling on the ground.


    "I''ll go and have a look!"


    Several police officers patrolling here also found the abnormality here. A male police officer went to the position where Liu Qingqing fell to the ground.


    "Xiaojin" looks coldly at the policeman who comes to her side, and suddenly flashes.


    "Oh..."


    The policeman''s eyes were wide open, so he suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Ah..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why did the policeman suddenly fall to the ground?"


    "Damn it


    The onlookers were startled to see the policeman suddenly fall to the ground without warning.


    I don''t understand why this young policeman suddenly fell to the ground.


    Is it a prank?


    But in such a cold winter, who has nothing to do but fall on the ground and suffer such a crime!


    "Xiutian wurengeng, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xiutian wurengeng, wake up!"


    Seeing that Xiutian wurengeng didn''t react at all after he fell to the ground, the other police officers were so scared that they turned pale. They kept calling Xiutian wurengeng, hoping that he would wake up.


    "Sheriff, I''ll go over and see how wurengeng works in Xiutian."


    A police officer who has a good relationship with Xiutian Wu rengeng thinks about it and says.


    "Well, be careful."


    The middle-aged Sergeant thought about it and agreed with the constable''s suggestion.


    Now the key is to find out whether Xiutian wurengeng is alive or dead. What''s going on.


    "I''ll pay attention!"


    The young policeman nodded and walked cautiously to the place where Xiutian wurengeng fell to the ground.


    "Xiaojin" flashed through the young policeman''s head. The young policeman''s mouth was so big that he didn''t speak a word, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    "How could that be?"


    "Hell


    Seeing this scene, several police officers were stunned.


    "Do you see anything?"


    "I didn''t see anything, but moriyamano fell to the ground as inexplicably as hidata Wu rengeng."


    "I didn''t find anything either."


    "Strange, how did Xiutian and wurengeng fall to the ground?"


    Just now, everyone was staring at Moriyama yejen. Apart from seeing Moriyama yejen fall to the ground, they didn''t find anything unusual.


    "Everybody back up!"


    The middle-aged Sergeant came back and said out loud.


    In fact, at this time, there was no need for the middle-aged sergeant to speak, and the onlookers retreated one after another, and some even ran away in a hurry.


    It''s really weird here. I don''t know if I will fall to the ground like this.


    Many people don''t want to lose their lives in order to watch the fun.


    "Draw a cordon around this place. No one can get close to it."


    The middle-aged Sergeant told the police officers under his hand and immediately called to report the situation here.


    ¡­¡­


    In the banquet hall on the second floor of century hotel.


    "Professor Ye, Professor Ye..."


    Williams saw that ye Rongrong was stunned and didn''t respond to his proposal. He could only shout several times in succession to let Ye Rongrong come back to God.


    "Oh, Mr. Williams, I''m sorry I didn''t catch what you said?"


    Ye Guangrong came back and said sorry to Mr. Williams.


    "Professor Ye, I''d like to invite you to give a lecture in our hospital."


    Williams said to Ye Rongrong.


    Just now I talked with Ye Rongrong about medical problems. Williams was convinced of Ye Rongrong''s medical knowledge.


    No matter in medical knowledge and knowledge, Professor Ye Rongrong is much better than himself, which makes Williams move to invite Ye Rongrong to give a lecture in his magnesium National Hospital.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in lecturing. I''m sorry, I have some things to deal with."


    Ye Rongrong apologizes to Williams and goes to the corner where there is no one in the banquet hall.


    Just now, ye Rongrong didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, a kind of uneasy emotion came into his mind.


    It''s not a very bad feeling.


    Thinking of his wife Liu Qingqing and their going to Dongjing night market in the evening, ye Rongrong''s uneasy mood is even stronger.


    So ye Rongrong now needs to call to confirm his wife''s condition.


    My love is you,You know I love you,


    although you often lose your temper,


    because I love you, I don''t care.


    The family is not rich yet,


    let''s work hard,


    I will make you laugh and make you happy,


    as long as you are willing, I will accompany you,


    husband, I love you,


    Amitabha bless you,


    The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ouyang Qianqian see ye glory a person hiding in the corner to call, came to ask.


    "No one answered Qingqing''s phone."


    The bad omen in Ye Guangrong''s heart is more serious.


    "They are protected by Nangong Ziyan. It should be OK. Maybe they are wandering in the street. It''s too noisy to hear."


    Ouyang Qianqian said comfortingly.


    "Maybe!"


    With that, ye Rongrong dials Nangong Ziyan.


    After all, Nangong Ziyan as a guard captain, her phone can not be answered.


    When the moon shines on my face,


    I think I''m about to change,


    there''s a kind of soup called Heart splitting soup,


    it has magical power,


    The phone rang for a minute and no one answered.


    "Qingqing, there must be something wrong with them."


    Ye Rongrong put the phone away and said with a frown.


    "I''ll try calling Xi Xi."


    At this time, Ouyang Qianqian is absolutely not right. She picks up her mobile phone and calls Liu Xi.


    "No one answers!"


    Half a minute later, Ouyang Qianqian said to Ye Rongrong with an ugly face.


    It''s all connected. One person didn''t answer the phone. It''s understandable that he didn''t hear the ringtone, but none of the three people answered the phone. That''s very unusual.


    There must be something wrong with them.


    Ouyang Qianqian immediately worried.


    "Teacher, what should we do now?"


    Ouyang Qianqian anxiously looking at Ye Rongrong asked.


    "I''ll leave the party first. I''ll go to them."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    With the King Kong God ant "Xiaojin" in, it''s reasonable to say that Liu Qingqing and them won''t have anything wrong, but the current situation makes Ye Guangrong feel very bad.


    However, ye Guangrong is quite sure that Liu Qingqing and Du Du are now carefree. After all, the amulet they are wearing is not inspired.


    This talisman drawn from the "lazy system" can be felt by Ye Guangrong as long as it is stimulated.


    Now I don''t feel anything, but I feel a little uneasy, which shows that my wife and they have encountered something, but there is no danger to their lives.


    "Teacher, I''ll go with you."


    Ouyang Qianqian said.


    "No, I''ll go myself."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Now ye Rongrong is anxious to find his wife. They won''t take Ouyang Qianqian, because she will seriously affect her speed.


    "Professor Ye, Professor Ye!"


    Yoshida is one with a group of people to Ye Guangrong came.


    "Director Yoshida, I have something to do now. I have to go first."


    Without waiting for Yoshida to speak, he said first.


    "Professor Ye, it''s an urgent matter for me to find you. A strange thing happened in Ginza. Many people fell down there for no reason. Now we need to go to see what happened. Will you come with us?"


    Yoshida said to Ye Rongrong.


    Ginza is the most important commercial street in Dongjing. Such a big event naturally shocked many big people and many department staff to rush there, but they could not get close to that area. As long as they were close to that area, they would fall down for no reason.


    The top doctors in Dongjing are basically here to attend the banquet. As soon as Yoshida receives the above instructions, he quickly takes the most authoritative medical experts to the scene.


    As the most accomplished person in medicine here, ye Rongrong is naturally the first one Yoshida wants.


    "Ginza?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned.


    It''s a coincidence that their wives just go shopping in Ginza commercial street. This kind of strange thing happens in Ginza commercial street.


    Ye Guangrong faintly feels that he has some relationship with his wife.


    "Yes, when something like this happens, the area has been controlled by the police. Just wait for us to deal with it. Professor Ye, will you come with us?"


    Yoshida asked.


    "No, I have my own business."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Rongrong wants to see it quickly by himself. Although the Ginza commercial street has a wide range, it is difficult to find several people.


    However, ye Rongrong can''t help it, because Liu Qingqing''s mobile phones are all powered on, and there are mobile networks. Ye Rongrong can quickly locate their mobile phones through Trojan horse technology, and they can be found soon."All right then!"


    See ye Guangrong do not want to go, Yoshida Zhengyi although some disappointed, when also did not force.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong finds a place where there is no one in the hotel, steals and flies out quickly towards the location of the mobile phone.


    In less than five minutes, ye Rongrong flew to Ginza commercial street.


    "How could that be?"


    Ye Guangrong quickly finds Liu Qingqing, a group of people who have fallen to the ground, and is shocked.


    Hurry to fly down, come to liuqingqing side, check, ye Rongrong can''t help but relax.


    Liu Qingqing and them are not in any serious trouble. They just fall asleep after being caught in the smoke.


    "Jiji..."


    Sensing the stealth state of Ye Rongrong, "Xiaojin" immediately flew to Ye Rongrong''s side.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at "Xiaojin" and asks.


    "Jiji..."


    "Xiaojin" tells Ye Rongrong what he sees. Although the expression is a little confused, ye Rongrong also stops to understand the whole process.


    It turned out that a few Japanese stupid men who fell on the edge stun Liu Qingqing with smoke, but these Japanese stupid men were killed by "Xiaojin".


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    "Well done!"


    Ye Rongrong praised Xiaojin.


    These days, stupid people even give their wives overpowering drugs, which is worthy of Ye Guangrong''s death.


    "Jiji..."


    Hearing his master''s praise, "Xiao Jin" exclaimed excitedly.


    Ye Rongrong looked around a large group of police, as well as a lot of firefighters, medical personnel and some government officials. He could not help frowning.


    Although Ye Rongrong has a way to get Liu Qingqing away from them in front of these people''s eyes, there must be a lot of monitoring systems in this Ginza commercial city when so many people look at them. Suddenly, getting Liu Qingqing away from them in front of these people''s eyes will surely attract the attention of Japanese stupid police.


    After all, Liu Qingqing and her friends have been wandering in the Ginza commercial city for so long. There must be many people who have seen them and recorded their monitoring systems. Ye Rongrong can''t clean them up quickly one by one.


    Of course, we can''t let them lie on the ground like this.


    Ye Guangrong has a headache.


    Now ye Rongrong regrets that he didn''t go shopping with Liu Qingqing.


    "Buzz..."


    At this time, several helicopters landed near here. Ye Rongrong saw that Yoshida was bringing a group of people.


    Ye Rongrong knows most of these people, and they are basically top doctors from all over the world who attend the banquet in the evening.


    See them, ye Rongrong thought next, a flash out of this by a large group of police cordon area.


    "Director Yoshida, are you here?"


    A senior police officer told Yoshida as he got off the plane.


    "Sheriff wilderness, what''s going on?"


    Yoshida is always harano Shiro asked.


    "When we came here, all the people in the warning area had fallen to the ground. From what we know now, as long as people get close to the warning area, they will fall to the ground inexplicably. As for the specific reason, we still don''t know."


    Shilang harano said gloomily.


    Such a strange thing happened in Dongjing Ginza commercial city, which has a great impact. It has shocked the mayor of Dongjing, as well as many senior officials from Japan, and Shilang harano is under great pressure.


    "Is it poisoning?"


    Yoshida is a frown, thought to want to ask.


    "At the beginning, several experts thought the same, but we could not detect the toxicity of this area by using our own instruments. We even arranged for firefighters to bring gas masks into the cordon, and then they fell to the ground inexplicably. We even used high-power camera equipment, and there was no abnormality."


    Ishiro harano shook his head and said.


    After all, if we can find out the reason, it''s easy to do. The key is that now we can''t determine what''s going on in this cordon area, why this person will faint to the ground as long as he enters this area.


    "That''s strange?"


    Yoshida also had a headache.


    It''s no use bringing so many medical experts here!


    You know, all the young medical experts from different countries and some of the top medical experts from different countries are here to participate in the exchange meeting. You can''t let them take risks.


    If there''s a good or bad thing, I''m the director of Dongjing health department.


    "Have the identities of those who fell to the ground been established?"


    Yoshida asked.


    "Basically, the identities have been determined. The identities of those young women should be Chinese, and the specific identities are still being verified. Other people are basically members of Yamamoto group, and of course, some of them are our police officers and medical personnel."


    Said ishiro harano.


    The efficiency of these Japanese police is very fast, and they will basically find out the identity information of these people who fall to the ground within the cordon.


    "This is a closed area. You can''t go in!"


    "Stop, you can''t go in!


    "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?"


    The sudden noise attracted the attention of Shiro harano and Masao Yoshida.


    "Professor Ye?"


    Shilang harano was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that ye Guangrong would appear here.


    "You can''t go in!"


    Several policemen quickly hold Ye Guangrong, but to their surprise, they all use their sucking power. Instead of holding Ye Guangrong, they are pulled away by Ye Guangrong.


    This scene is not only a few police depressed, others are also very surprised.


    Some officials even frowned and secretly scolded the policemen for their humiliation. The performance was too fake.


    How could it be that several grown-up men could not hold on to one person and were dragged away.


    In the view of these officials, it was a deliberate release of water by the police.


    "Professor Ye, why are you here?"


    Yoshida is a hurry to come to leaf glory asked.


    "You let them go!"Ye Rongrong points to several policemen pulling his clothes and says to Yoshida Zhengyi.


    "This is Professor Ye. Let go now!"


    Yoshida is a hurry to these several pull ye glory clothes of the police said.


    However, it is obvious that these policemen are not willing to give Yoshida a a face, but look at ishiro harano.


    "Let it all go!"


    Ishiro harano said to these policemen, and they let go of Ye Rongrong.


    "Professor Ye, why are you here? Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    Yoshida is a doubt looking at Ye Rongrong asked.


    In fact, what Yoshida is most curious about is how ye Guangrong came over.


    You should know that these people arrived in Ginza commercial city in such a short time by helicopter, but what did Mr. ye come by? Did he come by helicopter?


    But where did the helicopter come from?


    "My wife and children have fainted here. Do you think it''s urgent?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Yoshida Zhengyi unhappily.


    Today, stupid people are so shameless that they should use such abusive means. Fortunately, there is "Xiaojin" here, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Ah..."


    Yoshida exclaimed in surprise.


    Yoshida just now didn''t pay close attention to those people who fell on the ground. Now ye Guangrong said that. He turned around and saw that those women were not the people that Professor Ye brought with him this time?


    Ye Rongrong ignored Yoshida''s surprise, but walked to the warning area.


    "Professor Ye, you can''t go in. It''s dangerous inside!"


    See ye glory to enter the warning area, harano Shilang quickly stopped ye glory said.


    "Yes, Professor Ye, we understand your anxious mood, but it''s really dangerous inside. As long as people go in, they will fall down inexplicably, so we''d better not go in and take risks before we know it clearly."


    Yoshida is also a hurry to come over, to ye glory advised.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Ye Guangrong said, and went to the cordon.


    "Professor Ye..."


    Yoshida Zhengyi also wants to stop Ye Rongrong, but ye Rongrong has entered the cordon, Yoshida Zhengyi does not dare to chase past.


    "It''s over!"


    Yoshida is a heart suddenly uneasy.


    "Well, he seems to be ok?"


    Harano Shilang surprised to see into the cordon of ye glory, Yoshida is one said.


    You know, as long as someone walks into the cordon, he will faint on the ground immediately. But Professor Ye has not fallen on the ground up to now.


    "It''s really OK. Are you waiting to see?"


    Yoshida was also stunned by this scene.


    Doesn''t that mean it''s dangerous within the cordon?


    Doesn''t it mean that as long as you enter the cordon, you will immediately faint on the ground for no reason?


    What''s the matter with Professor Ye? He seems to have nothing at all?


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how surprised other people are, ye Guangrong quickly walks to Liu Qingqing, takes out a small porcelain vase from his pocket, pours out several pills, and feeds one to Liu Qingqing.


    This is a cool detoxification pill made by Ye Guangrong when he has nothing to do at home. It can detoxify a lot of poisons, and the poison of smoke can be easily removed.


    Give Liu Qingqing a good pill, and ye Guangrong quickly gives them a pill.


    "I I Where is this? "


    Liu Qingqing slowly opened his eyes and said in doubt.


    "Wife, you wake up!"


    Liu Qingqing was the first one to be given Jiedu pills, so she was the first one to wake up.


    "Husband, wuwuwu..."


    As soon as Liu Qingqing heard Ye Rongrong''s voice, she immediately began to cry excitedly.


    "Wife, don''t cry. It''s OK. You''re OK. My husband is here."


    Ye Rongrong hugs Liu Qingqing and says comfortingly.


    "Wuwuwuwu, husband, I thought I would never see you again. I''m really afraid..."


    Liu Qingqing hugs Ye Guangrong tightly and says.


    Now Liu Qingqing remembers the scene before she fainted. A group of her own people were charmed with cigarettes. Liu Qingqing was really scared. At that moment, Liu Qingqing was really scared.


    I''m afraid that I''ll suffer what I can''t imagine after I''m in a coma.


    Even because of the coma, he did not even have the ability to commit suicide.


    All this makes Liu Qingqing very scared.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Isn''t it ok now? With Xiaojin and her husband, no one can hurt you. "


    Ye Guangrong comforts Liu Qingqing.


    "Husband, I''m so afraid!"


    Liu Qingqing still holds Ye Guangrong tightly in fear.


    This experience reminds Liu Qingqing of another bad person she once met. She is scared and pale."It''s OK. My husband is here."


    Ye Guangrong holds Liu Qingqing tightly.


    "Boss!"


    "Brother in law!"


    Soon, Nangong Ziyan and Liuxi woke up.


    "Mom!"


    Dudu opens his eyes and looks at his mother holding his father crying. He can''t help crying for his mother.


    "Dudu!"


    On hearing his daughter''s voice, Liu Qingqing immediately lets go of Ye Guangrong and holds him tightly.


    Now the two most important people in Liu Qingqing''s heart are her husband and her daughter.


    "Boss, we..."


    Nangong Ziyan anxiously lowered her head and said to Ye Rongrong.


    This time, these people are too relaxed and alert. They are all so easily put down, which makes Nangong Ziyan have the heart to die.


    Fortunately, things are not in a bad situation, otherwise life would be worse than death!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    "What''s the matter, go back and talk about it!"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Nangong Ziyan and they say.


    Ye Rongrong is really angry this time. Thanks to Nangong Ziyan, these people are still trained special forces and are mainly responsible for security. Their vigilance is so poor that they are dazzled by several gangsters on the street.


    But for the existence of Xiaojin, the ultimate bodyguard, ye Rongrong would not have imagined the consequences.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of a group of women, ye Guangrong really wanted to slap them now.


    Liu Qingqing was cheated by the bad guys. She had a serious psychological shadow. She slowly walked out of the shadow in the past two years. Well, this time, her efforts in the past two years were in vain.


    Ye Rongrong is worried that the shadow in Liu Qingqing''s heart has gone back, even more and more serious.


    Although Ye Rongrong''s medical skill is very powerful, there is no way to treat this kind of heart disease.


    "Wife, let''s go back to the hotel!"


    Ye Guangrong holds Liu Qingqing''s hand and says.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing holds xiaodudu tightly in one hand and ye Guangrong tightly in the other, and is led by Ye Guangrong with uneasy face.


    "Professor Ye, are they OK?"


    See ye Guangrong Liu Qingqing they all wake up, out of the warning area, Yoshida is a hurry to come and ask.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just poisoning. Now the poison has been detoxified. We have to go back now."


    Ye Rongrong nodded to Yoshida.


    "Is it still poisonous in this cordon?"


    Yoshida asked in a hurry.


    "No, you can all go in now. It will be OK."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The reason why all the people except himself will fall down when they enter the cordon is that "Xiaojin" regards them as dangerous, so he attacks them.


    Now that he is here, Xiaojin will not attack people any more. These people can naturally enter the cordon.


    Unfortunately, because Liu Qingqing fainted, no one gave orders to "Xiaojin". In order to protect Liu Qingqing''s safety, as long as you enter the territory that "Xiaojin" thinks is safe, you will be attacked as an enemy. Except for Liu Qingqing and them, everyone else has died.


    "Poisoning, we just checked with equipment, there is no poison in that area at all."


    A middle-aged man in a white coat looked at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and said.


    After all, just now, the middle-aged man and his staff repeatedly used the instruments in the warning area, and no toxic substances were detected.


    "We doctors can''t tell exactly how many kinds of diseases there are in the world. This device can detect most of the known poisons at most. There are many unknown poisons in the world. Do you think these devices can detect them?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the middle-aged man coldly.


    Now ye Rongrong is in a bad mood. He won''t give the middle-aged man a good look.


    "This..."


    The middle-aged man was really asked by Ye Guangrong.


    After all, as ye Rongrong said, this instrument can only detect most of the toxic gases, but there are still very few toxic gases that can not be detected by this instrument.


    "Well, my wife, they''re scared and need to go back to the hotel. We''re leaving now."


    Ye Rongrong said a voice, and took Liu Qingqing and them to leave here.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Ye Rongrong said that the danger within the warning line had disappeared, for the sake of safety, ishiro harano asked a firefighter to have a try.


    Seeing that the fireman stayed in the cordon for five or six minutes and nothing happened, we believed ye Rongrong''s words that the poison in this area had disappeared.


    So the medical staff immediately entered the cordon. After all, so many people fell to the ground and needed treatment.


    "He''s dead!"


    "This person''s vital signs have disappeared!"


    "This man''s body is completely stiff. He''s dead. He can''t die any more."


    "This man is dead, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon the group of medical staff who entered the cordon came to a surprising conclusion that all the people in the cordon had lost their vital signs.


    That is to say, these people are dead and can''t be saved.


    "How is that possible?"


    Harano Shilang said incredulously.


    How could it be that all the Chinese people were dead? The dozen Chinese people just walked out of the cordon. How could the rest of them be dead.


    "Are you mistaken?"


    Yoshida is also some do not believe to look at the head of the medical team asked.


    After all, just now Professor Ye took all his people out of the warning line. As we all see, how could the rest of them be dead.


    These people are in the same poison, there is no reason they live, others die."No mistake. These people are dead and stiff."


    The person in charge said with great certainty.


    After all, the human body''s heartbeat stops and the body is stiff. It''s too dead to die any more.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Yoshida is still some can not accept such a result.


    "Director Yoshida, let''s go and have a look!"


    Several top doctors in the Japanese medical field around masuki Yoshida said,


    they think the same as masuki Yoshida.


    "Well, please."


    Yoshida nodded.


    These people are the top doctors in Japan. Yoshida believes that there will be no misjudgment in their actions.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, these top doctors were very ugly.


    "How are they, doctor Yamamoto?"


    Looking at the expressions of these top doctors, Yoshida has an ominous premonition in his heart, but he still holds a glimmer of hope and asks an old man.


    "They''re dead. They can''t die any more. Their bodies are completely rigid. They can''t be saved."


    The old man shook his head and said.


    "But just now professor ye saved more than ten Chinese people."


    Yoshida asked suspiciously.


    "This is not clear. We can only consult Professor Ye. Maybe only he can give us the answer."


    Said the old man.


    "Send these people to Dongjing hospital for autopsy immediately. We must find out the cause of death."


    Yoshida is a think, to the original wild Shilang said.


    ¡­¡­


    In the century hotel.


    Ye Guangrong coaxes Liu Qingqing and Du Du to sleep, covers them with quilts and walks out of the bedroom.


    "Boss, we..."


    See ye Rongrong come out of the bedroom, Nangong Ziyan several people stand up from the sofa, looking at Ye Rongrong uneasily said.


    "Sit down!"


    Ye Rongrong coldly looks at Nangong Ziyan and they say.


    This time, ye Rongrong was really angry. These female guards, who were thought to be able to protect their families, were so easily charmed by several street thugs with overpowering drugs, which almost hurt their families.


    To Ye Guangrong, it''s ridiculous.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    Nangong Ziyan sits down on the sofa and looks down at the ground with her head in fear.


    This time, it almost led to disaster. Nangong Ziyan and they didn''t have the courage to look at Ye Guangrong.


    "Tell me, how did you get fainted by people who used to smoke."


    Ye Guangrong looks at Nangong Ziyan and they ask.


    "It''s our carelessness. We have a rest in the corner of Ginza. Here comes a very gentle Japanese stupid man with a cigarette in his mouth. He tells us that he is a student of Japanese stupid Dongjing University. During the winter vacation, he wants to travel to China. He asks us where to have fun in China. We..."


    As the leader of the guard team, naturally, Nangong Ziyan will report the story.


    "Then you fainted, didn''t you?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Nangong Ziyan and asks.


    "Yes


    Nangong Ziyan lowers her head, some of them dare not look at Ye Rongrong''s eyes.


    "Do you know what the problem is?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Yes, it''s about that cigarette. There must be something on that cigarette, such as Moyam."


    Nangong Ziyan said with a red face.


    If it wasn''t for those people who lost their vigilance, how could they let a man with a cigarette in his mouth get close to him? You should know that the smoke from the lit cigarette is likely to be a fan.


    "Very good. It seems that you are not stupid at all. We think you must have been trained in this field before. How can you let a man with a cigarette in his mouth get close to you and let people serve you a nest?"


    Ye Rongrong coldly looks at Nangong Ziyan and they say.


    "Boss, it''s our carelessness. We know it''s wrong. You can punish us!"


    Ma Yu red eyes looking at Ye Rongrong said.


    This time, the group of people really lost their face. As the elite of the guards, they were put down by a gangster on the street.


    It''s a shame this time!


    "If it''s wrong, it''s over if it''s wrong. If it''s not..."


    Ye Rongrong said, pause here, and continue to say: "if it''s not abnormal, these gangsters will also be confused. Have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    Xiao Jin, the King Kong God ant, is Liu Qingqing''s ultimate bodyguard. Except ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing, no one knows about it. Even Liu Qingqing has been carrying such a humble ant, and few people know about it.


    Ye Guangrong is not ready to tell Xiaojin. The reason why a secret is a secret is that there are too few people who know it. If there are too many people who know it, it will not be a secret.


    Once Xiaojin''s secret is known, Liu Qingqing''s safety factor will be greatly reduced.


    If other people really want to deal with Liu Qingqing, they will certainly take "Xiaojin" into consideration.


    "Boss, it''s all our fault. You can punish us. No matter how you punish us, we will accept it. Please don''t drive us away."


    Ma Yu said to Ye Rongrong with red eyes.


    "No, you tell me, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ma Yu and asks.


    "We''re wrong. We''re wrong because we let go of our guard and let strangers get close, especially those with smoky objects."


    Ma Yu said.


    "No, it''s not your fault. It''s your fault that you forget your duty. Maybe it''s not your fault, it''s my fault. I''ve made your life so comfortable that you forget your duty."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong''s words are very heavy, even very heavy. It can be seen that ye Rongrong is really very angry.


    Fortunately, Liu Qingqing is also here this time. If Liu Qingqing is not here, it''s their vigilance. After they are dazed


    Forget it, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to, lest the more you think about it, the worse you feel.


    So long together, ye glory and Nangong Ziyan they are also very emotional, also don''t want them to have an accident.


    This time their carelessness led to such a thing, which made Ye Rongrong really angry.


    "Boss, we are wrong!"


    "Boss, you punish us!"


    "Boss, if we are wrong, just fight and scold. We are willing to accept punishment."


    Nangong Ziyan said, looking at Ye Rongrong tearfully.


    "You..."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Nangong Ziyan with depression, some helpless.


    These are all beautiful young women. How can they beat and scold themselves!


    Also a pair of let oneself beat and scold of appearance, the key is this pitiful appearance, leaf glory also can''t hit and scold!


    What''s more, Nangong Ziyan and Ma Yu have been in bed with Ye Guangrong. Although nothing happened, ye Guangrong has more or less special feelings for them.


    I really can''t punish them!


    But just let them go, ye Guangrong worries that they don''t have a long memory.Ye Guangrong has a headache.


    "Brother-in-law, you can''t blame Nangong elder sister for this. It''s mainly..."


    Liu Xi Xi, seeing Nangong Ziyan''s pitiful appearance, can''t help but beg for them.


    To tell you the truth, this is the first time that Liu Xixi saw her brother-in-law get so angry. Liu Xixi was so scared that she didn''t dare to speak just now.


    If it wasn''t for the soft tone of her brother-in-law and the sad look of Nangong Ziyan, Liu Xixi didn''t dare to ask for help for Nangong Ziyan.


    "You mean to open your mouth, so do you. When you go abroad, you have no vigilance at all. Don''t you know how dangerous it is to let strangers near you?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Liu Xi and says.


    The world is too complicated and dangerous. When you go out, you need to be alert to strangers.


    can''t eat things handed by strangers, and can''t try perfume or perfume from strangers.


    Because these can be drugged by some bad people.


    It''s just that the means of believing in bad things are becoming more and more difficult for people to guard against. It''s easy for ordinary people to lose their guard and get caught by bad people by using the smell of cigarettes to fascinate others.


    If it''s just Liu Xi, ye Guangrong can understand. After all, they are still young girls, still studying, students, and don''t know the dangers of the world.


    But Nangong Ziyan is different from them. They are professional guards. They must know these things and be alert to them. As a result, they are given such a simple trick.


    So ye Guangrong only criticizes Nangong Ziyan, not Liu Xixi and Liu Xiaohui. But now Liu Xixi jumps out by herself, and ye Guangrong also criticizes her.


    "Don''t you have a brother-in-law?"


    Liu Xi said weakly.


    "I''m not omnipotent, and I can''t protect you at any time."


    Ye Guangrong stares at Liu Xi and says.


    "I see. I''ll pay attention to it later."


    The brother-in-law''s stare was really frightening. Liu Xi Xi said weakly.


    "Husband..."


    At this time, the bedroom door opened, and Liu Qingqing looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Wife, aren''t you asleep? How did you wake up? "


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing gently and asks.


    This is the presidential suite. The sound insulation between the rooms is very good. If you speak in the living room, you can''t wake Liu Qingqing who is sleeping in the bedroom.


    "Husband, I can''t sleep soundly when you''re away!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Without Ye Guangrong by her side, Liu Qingqing has no sense of security at all. She can''t sleep soundly and is easy to wake up from nightmares.


    "Well, I''ll sleep with you!"


    Ye Guangrong goes over and holds Liu Qingqing''s hand.


    For this wife, ye Rongrong is very doting.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing reddened and whispered.


    After all, Liu Qingqing hasn''t been so cheeky as ye Guangrong.


    "Boss, we..."


    Nangong Ziyan looks at Ye Rongrong uneasily and asks.


    "In the evening, you all stand in the corner for two hours and give me a good reflection."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Yes


    Suddenly the South Temple purple Yan they relaxed tone to say.


    Nangong Ziyan these guards are most worried about ye Rongrong don''t want them, now just punish them to think, really punish very light.


    If it''s in the special forces team, it''s at least a week''s imprisonment in a small dark room.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, I''m afraid!"


    In the bedroom, Liu Qingqing hugs Ye Guangrong tightly and says.


    Now as long as ye Guangrong is not around, Liu Qingqing is afraid. In her mind are the shadows of those bad people who used to be. Just now, she was pleasantly surprised by nightmares.


    "It''s OK. My husband is here. Be good. Close your eyes and go to sleep!"


    Ye Guangrong embraces Liu Qingqing''s body and says.


    It seems that the shock has spread the shadow that is not easy to cure again, and it''s going to start from scratch. I hope Liu Qingqing can get out of the shadow as soon as possible.


    "Well!"


    Leaning in Ye Guangrong''s arms, Liu Qingqing is particularly reassured and secure. She closes her eyes and falls asleep unconsciously.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother in law, brother in law..."


    As soon as ye Guangrong wakes Liu Qingqing up again, he sees Liu Xi carelessly pushing open the bedroom door and yelling to Ye Guangrong.


    "Shh Keep it down. Your sister just fell asleep


    Ye Rongrong put his finger on his lips and whispered to Liu Xi who came into the room.


    "Oh."


    Liu Xi Xi immediately lowered her voice and went to the bedside. Liu Xi Xi whispered to Ye Guangrong, "brother-in-law, many stupid people are looking for you outside.""Come to me, you say I''m very tired today, I''ve gone to sleep. If there''s anything, I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    It''s so late that ye Guangrong has no time to chat with these stupid people.


    "Brother in law, I said it, but they said it was very urgent and they wanted to see you."


    Liu Xi said in a hurry.


    "Do you want to see me?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and asked.


    "Yes, I can''t. I''m sitting in the living room now. If you don''t see them, I think they will sleep in the living room of our presidential suite today."


    Said Liu Xi.


    "Well You look at your sister and I''ll go out and deal with them. "


    Ye Rongrong thought for a moment and said.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    "Professor Ye, I''m sorry to disturb you so late."


    See ye Rongrong come out from the bedroom, Yoshida is a stand up from the sofa, a face of apology to Ye Rongrong said.


    "You know I''m sorry to disturb me so late. Don''t you know it''s very inhumane to disturb other people''s sleep?"


    Ye Rongrong said with a displeased face.


    "This..."


    Being said by Ye Rongrong, Yoshida was suddenly a little tongue tied. He had a feeling that he didn''t know how to talk about it.


    Professor Ye is so personal that he doesn''t speak tactfully.


    Can you still talk well?


    "Professor Ye, this matter is too important. It involves many lives, so we have to find out about it from you."


    Harano said.


    "Human life? I''m here today. You''re so stupid. I didn''t kill people. It involved a lot of people''s lives, and it didn''t have anything to do with me. "


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong will never admit it.


    "Professor Ye, you have misunderstood. We don''t doubt that you have something to do with the lives of those people. We just have some doubts and want to get to know you."


    Shiro harano explained.


    After all, ye Rongrong''s identity is very special, whether it is Yoshida Zhengyi, or ishiro harano to speak with Ye Rongrong should be polite.


    "Then you ask quickly, I still want to go to bed early."


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    In fact, these people come to find their own purpose, ye Guangrong can probably guess.


    "It''s like this. Just like them in Ginza, other people who fainted in the cordon died..."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Guangrong interrupts the words of this harano Shilang to say.


    "Professor Ye, don''t get me wrong. We don''t doubt you. We just need to ask you something."


    Yoshida is a quick round said.


    "Ask, I''m in a hurry to go to bed."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Yoshida and said.


    "Well, in the cordon, all the people who fell to the ground, except for a few people you took away by Professor Ye, all others died. We want to know what the reason is. I remember Professor Ye said that they were all poisoned. Since they were all poisoned, they were also poisoned. How did they survive and the others died?"


    Yoshida is pointing to the Nangong Ziyan in the face wall, they said.


    "The problem is very simple, because I gave them precious antidote pills, they will not die naturally. Other people will certainly die if they don''t take antidote pills."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong gave liuqingqing pills to them under the eyes of these people. If ye Guangrong used this word, no one else could say anything.


    "Pills? Since there are antidote pills, why don''t you give them to other people? "


    Harano Shilang asked, looking at Ye Guangrong suspiciously.


    "Do you know what I make these pills from?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at the original wild Shilang to ask a way.


    "What are they made of?"


    Yoshida asked curiously.


    "My pills are made of such precious natural materials and local treasures as thousand year ginseng, thousand year Polygonum multiflorum, thousand year Tianshan snow lotus, thousand year ten leaf Zhuguo, and thousand year Taisui. Each pill is more than 100 million Chinese dollars. If it''s you, are you willing to give it to strangers?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "So precious?"


    Yoshida is a face shocked looking at Ye Rongrong said.


    You know, Yoshida just heard of everything Ye Rongrong said. He has never seen it before. It''s a great thing that you can buy Centennial ginseng on the market, not to mention Millennium ginseng. It''s just a legendary thing, and it can be said that it''s priceless.


    The pills made from these legendary precious medicinal materials are worth more than 100 million Chinese dollars. How about you?


    Yoshida won''t be willing to give it to strangers, not to mention strangers, but people close to him. Yoshida may not be willing to give it to them.


    "Of course, as long as there''s a breath left, the pill will come back to life."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Professor Ye, how many pills do you still have?"


    Yoshida is one excited to look at Ye Rongrong asked.


    "No!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In fact, what ye Guangrong gave Liu Qingqing was only a pill with detoxification effect, which can quickly relieve many kinds of poisons. Without that kind of pill, they can be saved.


    However, the cowhide naturally needs to blow big. Otherwise, how can they cheat Yoshida Zhengyi.


    "Why not?"Yoshida is a face disappointed looking at Ye Rongrong asked.


    "This pill is so precious, how can it be refined too much? I''m lucky this time. The remaining pills are just enough, otherwise it''s really fatal."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "No, we''ve dissected the corpses of the dead and found no signs of poisoning at all."


    Harano Shilang stares at Ye Guangrong''s words to say.


    Out of intuition, ishiro harano always felt that this was not the case. Professor Ye was full of nonsense, and none of it was true.


    "You don''t believe me. In that case, why do you come and ask me?"


    Ye Rongrong said unhappily.


    At this time, we can''t weaken our momentum, otherwise, it will arouse the suspicion of this Shilang harano.


    "Professor Ye, we don''t believe what you said, but you said those people were poisoned, but our autopsy results were not poisoned."


    Said ishiro harano.


    "If I''m not wrong, your autopsy report is the death caused by the breakdown of a fatal organ inside the body by some substance."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "How do you know?"


    Shilang harano was stupefied. After all, only a few people, including himself, knew the results of the autopsy report.


    After knowing the autopsy result, I came with Yoshida. There is no reason why Professor Ye knew the result.


    "It''s very simple, because they are in the same situation. In fact, it''s not those small wounds that cause death. So small wounds, no matter people or animals, will not die immediately. Generally, they can live for one or two minutes just like normal people."


    "It''s the same as when we dissect frogs. Even if we cut the heart of frogs, they can still jump for a few minutes. The reason why they fall to the ground immediately is that they are poisoned. They are only poisoned by a very powerful unknown poison, so they can''t be detected."


    Ye Guangrong''s bullshit.


    But there is one thing ye Rongrong is right about, that is, the King Kong God ant runs through those people''s bodies quickly, because the speed is fast, and the King Kong God ant''s head, although it runs through the fatal parts of the human body, can''t make people fall to the ground and die immediately.


    The reason for these people to fall to the ground and die is that the Vajra ant also took a hard bite on them and poisoned them. In addition, the fatal part of the body was penetrated, so that this person suddenly fell to the ground and died.


    It''s just that the Vajra ant is not a creature of the earth, and the components of the venom secreted by its body are completely different from those on the earth. It hasn''t been analyzed for a while.


    "That''s what your family says."


    Shilang harano still doesn''t believe Ye Guangrong''s words. Now science can''t detect any poison!


    "I''ve said what I should say. Believe it or not, Qianqian will help me see the guests off."


    Ye Rongrong said with a cold look at harano.


    This Shilang harano is too good. Ye Guangrong doesn''t like it very much.


    "Professor Ye, I''m sorry, how can we detect those people who died of poisoning? After all, we have to give them a medical conclusion."


    Yoshida is a hurry to leaf glory said.


    Now Yoshida is a little regret with the original wild Shilang came together, looking at the guy put Professor ye angry.


    "It''s very simple. Cut a piece of the meat of the dead and feed it to the animals. You''ll know the result."


    Ye glory hesitated, or to Yoshida is a way.


    Looking at Yoshida Zhengyi and them leaving the presidential suite, ye Rongrong goes back to the bedroom. As soon as he gets to the door of the bedroom, ye Rongrong looks back at Nangong Ziyan who is still thinking about them.


    "That''s it today. When you go back, write me a profound review and give it to me tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said to Nangong Ziyan, who was thinking about it on the opposite wall.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    "Boss..."


    Nangong Ziyan several women moved to look at Ye Rongrong.


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. If anyone''s review is not profound and I''m not satisfied, he must continue to think about his mistakes."


    Ye Rongrong said a voice, return to the bedroom conveniently shut the door of this bedroom also.


    "Sister Ziyan, my brother-in-law is a cold hearted person. Look, he still can''t bear to punish you for thinking about your mistakes."


    Liu Xi happily said to Nangong Ziyan.


    "No, boss, he was right to punish us for not doing a good job as a guard."


    Nangong Ziyan shook her head and said.


    Now Nangong Ziyan is still very self reproach, as the captain of the guard, this time his responsibility is the biggest.


    I should not let strangers close, but also let him say so much to these people.


    "Sister Ziyan, I don''t think you are really to blame for this. Who knows that the bad guy is so cunning that he smokes a lot of cigarettes."


    Liu Xi shook her head and said.


    "The bad guys are all cunning. If they are not cunning, they are not bad people. This is not an excuse we can make."


    Ma Yu said.


    "Well, let''s go back to our room and write a review. We all need to deeply reflect on our mistakes in this incident and how to avoid such a thing happening again in the future."


    Nangong Ziyan said to the other guards.


    ¡­¡­


    "Director Yoshida, do you believe him?"


    Out of the hotel, ishiro harano looked at Yoshida with some dissatisfaction and said.


    In harano''s opinion, Professor Ye Guangrong is just full of lies. There is nothing to believe.


    But for his special identity, ishiro harano would have taken him to the police station to assist in the investigation.


    As long as he enters the police station and goes on by various means, Shilang harano does not believe that Professor Ye Guangrong will not tell the truth.


    In harano''s opinion, these Chinese people should not be polite.


    "Professor Ye is the top doctor in the world. He is a famous person in the world. He should not tell such low-level lies. Besides, let''s go to the hospital to test it, and we will know everything."


    Yoshida shook his head and said.


    After all, in Yoshida''s view, since Ye Rongrong has said so, he must have his basis. He should not cheat himself.


    As for why the instruments and equipment can not detect the toxicity, it is understandable that there are many unknown poisons in the world, and the current instruments and equipment can not detect the toxicity.


    Yoshida, who has been working on the medical front, understands this very well.


    What''s more, now go to the hospital for a test. Don''t you know everything?


    But Yoshida is now most concerned about the drug that Professor Ye said, thinking about how to get one.


    As for what ye Rongrong said, if there is no medicine that can almost bring the dying back to life, Yoshida Shoichi will not believe it at all.


    "Every man is innocent, but he is guilty." Yoshida understands what Professor Ye is worried about. Even if he has such a powerful pill, he will be as hidden as a baby. He will never let others know that he has such a baby.


    "That''s true!"


    Shilang harano nodded.


    Half an hour later, Yoshida is a group of people came to Dongjing hospital.


    "Have the autopsy results come out yet?"


    Yoshida is a Tokyo Hospital vice president of small atomic asked.


    "All come out, the causes of these deaths are basically the same, even the death caused by the breakdown of unknown tiny substances in the fatal parts of the human body."


    Said Ben.


    "If the fatal position of the human body is punctured instantaneously, will it immediately lose consciousness and faint?"


    Asked ishiro harano.


    "It depends on the wound. The smaller the wound is, the less the body will lose consciousness instantly. Just like a bullet penetrating the heart or head of the human body, a person will not die immediately. He will stay awake for a few seconds, dozens of seconds or even longer. His physical condition is no different from that of normal people."


    Koben Harada explained.


    The vitality of the human body is also very strong, as long as it is not suddenly blown up, in general, it will not immediately die, there will be a buffer period of time.


    In the buffer period, this person looks like a normal person.


    During World War II, when someone was shot in the heart, he didn''t know that he could still walk around and chat with others. After a while, he suddenly fell to the ground and died. It was only when everyone knew that he was shot and the bullet hit him in the heart, but even he didn''t know that he had been shot.


    "Then how to explain that they fainted when they entered the warning area. After all, such a tiny wound as the report said, it is impossible for people to faint immediately."


    Yoshida said.


    "That''s why we''re surprised. Apart from this fatal wound, we don''t have any other fatal wounds."Little Ben Harada said.


    After all, if we look at the wound, we can''t explain why it happened, and it doesn''t conform to the normal reaction of the human body.


    "You''ll find a wolf dog now."


    Yoshida is a pair of side of an assistant said.


    "Hi


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, the male assistant brought a big wolf dog, which looked very fierce. Many female medical staff in the room turned pale.


    "Cut a piece of meat from him and feed it to the wolf dog."


    Yoshida is one of the dead, said to the side of a medical staff.


    "This..."


    The medical staff hesitated.


    After all, the man is dead, so we have to cut his flesh and feed the wolf dog. It''s too cruel and inhumane.


    "Director Yoshida..."


    Little Ben''s face also changed. He looked at Yoshida masichi suspiciously. The main reason was that he cut the dead''s meat and fed the wolf dog. If it was spread out, it would have a great impact on Dongjing hospital, or even seriously affect the image of Dongjing hospital.


    After all, there are so many people here. There are always one or two people who can''t keep their mouths shut and spread the news.


    "Do as I ask, and I''ll be responsible for anything."


    Yoshida is a bit unhappy to say.


    "Cut a piece of meat from him and feed it to the dog."


    See Yoshida Zhengyi face is not good, obviously angry, small atom also dare not say anything, immediately command the medical staff to cut the body of the dead meat.


    "Hi


    Now that the president of the hospital has spoken, the young medical staff can only do as required.


    The county magistrate might as well be in charge now. He doesn''t listen to the direction of the president. He has to pack up and go tomorrow.


    The young medical staff with a scalpel in the dead man''s thigh cut a half Jin of meat, carefully thrown to the terrible wolf dog.


    The young medical staff is really worried about the wolf dog biting himself.


    The wolf dog may be hungry. Seeing a piece of meat in front of him, he didn''t even think about it. He rushed over and took it in his mouth, and ate it in his mouth.


    Yoshida and ishiro harano''s eyes were fixed on the wolf dog.


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    Just a few seconds after eating the meat, the wolf dog immediately fell to the ground.


    "What''s going on?"


    Many people were stunned when they saw this scene.


    Looking at the wolf dog, it is obvious that he is poisoned.


    But the meat is not poisonous at all. Why can''t the wolf dog eat it.


    Is the meat really poisonous?


    It''s not right. These corpses have been tested by various equipment. They are not poisoned. How can their meat poison such a big wolf dog.


    "There is nothing wrong with what Professor Ye said. These people died of poisoning."


    See this scene, Yoshida is a few people on the side said.


    I can''t help admiring Professor Ye''s medical skills. After all, these people don''t understand how these people died until now. But Professor Ye of Renjia immediately judged that they were poisoned and saved many people.


    This medical skill is much better than those of us.


    "It seems that it''s really poisoned. What kind of poison is so severe that it can''t be detected."


    Shiro harano has now accepted the conclusion that these people died of poisoning, but some people don''t understand what kind of poison it is. It''s so powerful that modern science and technology can''t help it.


    "We can only consult Professor Ye tomorrow. By the way, that''s the matter. The conclusion of death can be regarded as coming out. It''s so late that I should go back to rest."


    Yoshida said.


    It''s eleven o''clock in the evening now, and Yoshida is a little bit ready to go back to bed.


    After all, these people are dead, and they have nothing to do with the director of the Department of health. Let Shilang harano, the police chief, have a headache.


    ¡­¡­


    Morning.


    Century Hotel.


    "Ah..."


    A scream wakes Ye Rongrong from his sleep. Ye Rongrong opens his eyes and sees his wife Liu Qingqing sitting at the head of the bed.


    "Wife, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing in doubt and asks.


    "Husband, wuwuwu I''m so afraid. I''m so afraid that when I wake up, you don''t want me. "


    Liu Qingqing, leaning on Ye Rongrong, cried in tears.


    "Why, my husband will stay with you all his life. We need to grow old together."


    Ye Rongrong said, holding Liu Qingqing''s body tightly.


    It seems that what happened last night really scared Liu Qingqing. Now she''s back to the way she just met her. She''s too timid to meet strangers."Husband, I''m afraid!"


    Liu Qingqing said uneasily, leaning on Ye Guangrong''s arms.


    "Not afraid, with your husband, no one wants you to hurt a hair."


    Ye Rongrong said comfortingly.


    "Honey, you''re so nice!"


    Liu Qingqing feels very happy and secure.


    This sense of security, only their own men can give themselves.


    "Wife, it''s still early. Let''s sleep a little longer."


    Ye Rongrong has a look at the clock on the wall. It''s more than 6:00 a.m. in winter Beijing time, compared with 7:00 a.m. in Chinese time. It''s still very early for ye Rongrong, so he should sleep in a little longer.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing lies on Ye Guangrong''s chest, nods and closes her eyes.


    Now Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to go anywhere, so she wants to sleep quietly on her man.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~~


    because of all kinds of things, the update is very unstable recently. The otaku is very sorry for this. Recently, the otaku will adjust the sleep time to stabilize the update.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    When ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing got up, it was already 9:30 in the morning.


    "Dad, mom, Dudu gets up earlier than you."


    Seeing ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing come out of the bedroom, Dudu immediately runs to hold Ye Rongrong in his lap and says to Ye Rongrong and his wife.


    Ye Rongrong picked Dudu up and gave her a kiss on her forehead. He said happily, "Dudu is great. I got up so early!"


    "Sister, brother-in-law, are we stupid? You won''t let us stay in the hotel every day. Let''s go shopping quickly!"


    Said Liu Xi.


    This is Liu Xi Xi''s first time to go abroad, especially in such an international metropolis as Dongjing.


    "I won''t go, you go!"


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    Last night''s shock, Liu Qingqing now some fear shopping.


    "Sister, if you don''t go, I won''t go either!"


    Seeing that Liu Qingqing is not going, although she is very disappointed, she also knows that her sister may have been frightened by yesterday''s events. After thinking about it, she thinks she''d better stay in the hotel with her sister.


    Who makes sisters love each other!


    "You go and have fun. I''ll be fine in the hotel."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    "Sister, I''ll stay with you."


    Liu Xi shook her head and said.


    My sister doesn''t go shopping, and my brother-in-law certainly won''t go shopping. Liu Xixi''s interest in going shopping is half reduced.


    "Boss, this is our review."


    Nangong Ziyan goes to Ye Rongrong and hands Ye Rongrong the review written last night.


    "Well, let me see."


    Ye Rongrong took the review and read it.


    Apart from anything else, ye Rongrong is very satisfied with the thickness of the review. At least, the review has at least 30 pages.


    This shows that Nangong Ziyan''s sincerity in self-criticism is good. On average, each of them has written almost five pages of self-criticism.


    Ye Rongrong read every one of them. It took more than ten minutes to finish the review written by Nangong Ziyan.


    Watching Ye Rongrong put the review book on the tea table, Nangong Ziyan looked at Ye Rongrong uneasily.


    I don''t know if the boss is satisfied with his review.


    I really wrote this review book with great care.


    Now Nangong Ziyan have a kind of back to the era of reading, do wrong things, the teacher to see their own feelings when writing review book.


    "The writing is quite profound, and the focus of each person''s review is also different. This shows that each of you wrote the review individually, which is a bit sincere. This time, it''s over. I hope that this kind of thing will not happen again, but I don''t give you a chance to write a second review."


    Ye Rongrong put a review book, to Nangong Ziyan they said seriously.


    This person should be whipped frequently, otherwise he will not know how to make progress.


    Ye Guangrong finds that he is such a person and needs to be whipped. Unfortunately, there is no one who can whip himself now.


    "No, absolutely not."


    "Boss, we won''t make such mistakes again."


    Nangong Ziyan several women quickly to Ye Rongrong guarantee said.


    "I hope so!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said with satisfaction.


    "Brother in law, we won''t stay in this room all day, will we?"


    Liu Xiaohui comes to Ye Guangrong and asks him in a low voice.


    How boring it is to stay in this hotel room all day after going abroad!


    If so, it''s better to be at home. In that case, at least you can go out and breathe.


    "You want to go out and play?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Xiaohui and asks.


    "It''s a bit stuffy in this room anyway!"


    Liu Xiaohui said.


    "That''s right. It''s hard to stay in the house."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Brother in law, you promised to go out to play. That''s great. Then you should do my sister''s ideological work quickly. She will listen to you most."


    Liu Xiaohui said happily.


    After what happened last night, Liu Xiaohui did not dare to go out alone.


    Besides, Liu Xiaohui doesn''t know Japanese, and his English is also half a bucket of water. Basically, he knows little about what others say, but he can''t understand what others say.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Rongrong smiles at Liu Xiaohui, stands up from the sofa and says to everyone: "it''s rare for everyone to come here. There''s nothing to do today. You all go out to play. Ziyan, you should protect everyone''s safety this time."


    "Brother in law, what about you?"


    Liu Xi looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously and asks."I won''t go out. I''ve been in a hotel with your sister for two."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Then I won''t go out either."


    As soon as Liu Xi heard that her sister and brother-in-law were living a happy world in the hotel, she immediately said something delicious.


    Although Liu Xi knows she shouldn''t eat, she can''t help feeling sour.


    "No, I haven''t lived with your sister for a long time. Please don''t make trouble. You can take Dudu out to play. All the expenses can be reimbursed to me."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Long live my brother-in-law!"


    On hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, Liu Xiaohui jumped up with excitement.


    Compared with Liu Xi Xi, the girls in the family will save their own money, but Liu Xiaohui spends all his living expenses every month, and he doesn''t have much money on him!


    This time, Liu Xiaohui wants to buy many things, but he has no money.


    Yesterday, Liu Xiaohui wanted to borrow some money from his brother-in-law. He didn''t expect that his brother-in-law was so generous that he could directly claim all the expenses. That would definitely be a big sale.


    At the thought of this, Liu Xiaohui is very excited.


    In fact, it is a very good thing to have such a brother-in-law who has both ability and money.


    ¡­¡­


    "They''ve all been sent away. My wife is our world now. Come on, give me a smile!"


    Ye Rongrong has a middle finger on Liu Qingqing''s chin and says to Liu Qingqing with a bad smile.


    "I hate it


    Liu Qingqing said with a red face.


    I really hate my husband. I try to make myself happy.


    Liu Qingqing''s heart is warm.


    "Then kiss your annoying husband!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing affectionately and says.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing answered and stood up to kiss Ye Guangrong.


    "If you kiss me, I''ll kiss you back, or I''ll lose a lot."


    Along with him, ye Rongrong presses Liu Qingqing on the sofa and kisses him vigorously.


    In five minutes.


    "I hate it. My face is full of saliva."


    Liu Qingqing wiped his face with a paper towel and said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    "Who makes your wife so charming? I wish I could kiss her like this all my life."


    Ye Guangrong embraces Liu Qingqing''s body and says.


    "I hate it


    Liu Qingqing holds Ye Guangrong''s body and says happily.


    This feeling of being spoiled by my husband is really good!


    Liu Qingqing wants to be spoiled by her husband all her life.


    "Husband, Dudu, are they in danger?"


    Liu Qingqing thinks of something and raises her head from ye Guangrong''s arms to ask Ye Guangrong.


    Once bitten by a snake for ten years, I''m really afraid of the well rope!


    "Don''t worry, isn''t there still Xiaojin?"


    Ye Rongrong said comfortingly.


    After all, in RI Ben, after what happened yesterday, ye Guangrong was a little worried about their safety despite the protection of Nangong Ziyan and their guards. Just before they went out, ye Guangrong let "Xiaojin" hide in Du Du''s hair.


    Really meet Nangong Ziyan they can''t solve things, and "Xiaojin" this ultimate bodyguard in, can ensure their safety.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing is very relieved about "Xiaojin". After all, "Xiaojin" has saved Liu Qingqing twice.


    "Well, wife, let''s go shopping too!"


    Ye Rongrong suggested.


    "Shopping?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong with some doubts.


    Just now Dudu went shopping, but her husband didn''t propose to go shopping with them!


    "Wife, we haven''t been shopping together for a long time. Don''t you want us to go shopping together?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing and asks.


    "Yes


    When ye Guangrong said this, Liu Qingqing was immediately moved.


    I haven''t been shopping with my husband for a long time. It seems that I haven''t been shopping since I had Dudu.


    It seems that I haven''t gone shopping with my husband for two years.


    The more I think about Liu Qingqing, the more I can''t wait: "husband, let''s go now!"


    With her husband, Liu Qingqing is not afraid to go shopping in crowded places.


    "Wait a minute, wife, you look so beautiful. You can''t go shopping like this. Everyone else is looking at you. My husband will taste it in my heart."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "What shall we do?"


    Liu Qingqing blinks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Put this on!"


    Ye Guangrong has one more lady''s Sunglasses out of thin air."Honey, are you doing magic?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at a lady''s Sunglasses out of thin air on Ye Guangrong''s hand and asks in doubt.


    "Just think your husband is doing magic."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    His husband said so, Liu Qingqing did not ask more.


    Some things, you can have a number in your heart.


    See through not say through!


    "Put on the hat again!"


    Ye Guangrong turns out a beautiful lady''s hat to put on Liu Qingqing.


    "It''s cold outside. Put on the scarf, too!"


    Ye Rongrong wants to wrap a scarf around Liu Qingqing himself, but he can''t do it well.


    "Husband, the scarf is not made like this. I''ll do it myself."


    Liu Qingqing saw that ye Guangrong had not finished it for a long time, so he had to do it himself.


    "I can''t do it!"


    Ye Guangrong laughs awkwardly.


    "Husband, how are you now?"


    Liu Qingqing put on a scarf and asked after turning around in front of Ye Guangrong.


    "Yes, even if you put on your hat and sunglasses, you are still so beautiful. You are so beautiful that you can''t hide your light."


    Ye Rongrong looked at it carefully and said with emotion.


    "Do you want me to put some mud on my face?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    "Well, I''ll get some mud and put some on your face."


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "No!"


    Liu Qingqing said in a hurry.


    I''m just joking. I didn''t expect my husband to take it seriously.


    At the thought of the dirty dirt on her face, Liu Qingqing, who is a cleanliness addict, has goose bumps.


    "Ha ha, I can''t bear that my wife''s face is covered with mud. If I kiss her, my mouth will be covered with mud."


    Ye Rongrong kisses Liu Qingqing''s pretty face and says.


    "Husband, I want to kiss too!"


    Liu Qingqing quickly kisses Ye Guangrong on the face.


    "If you go, you''ll have lunch here."


    Ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing''s hand and walks out of the room with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    As the largest international metropolis in Asia, Tokyo''s urban construction is second to none in Asia.


    There are high-rise commercial streets everywhere, and the population density here is no less than that of the magic city in China.


    Although it is winter now, young women in short skirts can be seen everywhere in the street.


    Maybe it''s a cultural tradition. In such a cold season, many young women in China wear miniskirts, but most of them wear stockings to resist the cold.


    But in the streets of Dongjing, you can see these young girls directly bared their legs and happily shopping in the cold wind.


    For the sake of beauty, these young women really give up.


    "Husband, don''t they feel cold?"


    Liu Qingqing looked at these young stupid girls wearing so thin, can''t help but doubt to ask.


    After all, the outdoor temperature in Tokyo is below zero now. Although it doesn''t snow, it''s also very cold. When Liu Qingqing went out, she put on her thick down jacket.


    It''s still a little cold when the cold wind blows.


    "I must feel cold, but for the sake of beauty, these stupid girls have given up."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In the past, when ye Guangrong worked as a security guard in the medical department of southern Zhejiang University, I heard from colleagues that in the big stick country and RI Ben, in the winter, young girls were still wearing short skirts with big white legs showing snowflakes. At that time, ye Guangrong still didn''t believe it, and felt that those colleagues were exaggerating.


    Now walking on the streets of Dongjing in winter, ye Rongrong is aware that he used to be a frog in the well!


    "Husband, do I have to dress like that to go to the street?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    "You dare!"


    Ye Rongrong cried out subconsciously, but ye Rongrong immediately realized that his tone was a little heavy, and said softly: "we don''t learn from these stupid women. In this winter, if it''s frozen, I''ll be distressed."


    "But it looks good in a short skirt. You just looked at those big white legs."


    Liu Qingqing said with some taste.


    "Well, I was just curious to see more. They have wives there. You look good!"


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    It seems that his wife is jealous.


    "What do I have to look good? I wear thick clothes like pandas, or these girls with bare legs are good-looking!"


    Obviously, Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to let Ye Guangrong go so easily.


    "Who said, this dress is thick and looks fat. It''s comfortable to hold."


    Ye Guangrong embraces Liu Qingqing and says.


    "I hate it


    Liu Qingqing leans happily in Ye Guangrong''s arms.


    At this time, Liu Qingqing frowned slightly, her eyes were puzzled, and her expression was very natural. This expression matched his face, which was very moving.


    "Husband, I''m thirsty."


    Liu Qingqing looks up at Ye Guangrong and says.


    Along the way, they were like men and women who just fell in love with each other. They would kiss each other all the way, but now they are all thirsty.


    After all, kissing is a mouth watering job.


    "There''s a milk shop over there. Let''s go and have a look."


    Ye Rongrong said, pointing to a fresh milk shop in front of him.


    Many of these stupid words are written in Chinese. Even people who don''t understand Japanese can basically understand what these shops sell when they come to this commercial street.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Seeing ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing approaching, a young salesgirl asked in stiff Mandarin.


    Nowadays, there are many Chinese people who come to Japan to travel. Now, many waiters in Japan''s stores know some simple Chinese and can communicate with Chinese people.


    "Do you see that we are Chinese?"


    Liu Qingqing asked, looking at the young salesgirl unexpectedly."Well, there are some differences in temperament and dress style between Chinese people and Japanese stupid people. I often meet many Chinese people in the shop, so I can recognize you as Chinese at a glance."


    Explained the young salesgirl.


    "Well, you can give me a cup of hot lemon juice."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "What do you want, sir?"


    Said the young waitress.


    "Give me a fresh milk!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    The young clerk immediately said with a smile, "we have many kinds of fresh milk. What kind of milk do you need, sir?"


    "What kind of fresh milk do you have in your shop?" Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Sir, we have milk, horse''s milk, sheep''s milk, pig''s milk, human''s milk and so on. What kind of milk do you need?"


    The saleswoman said with a smile.


    "Do you still have milk?"


    Liu Qingqing asked in surprise.


    After all, the fresh milk bought in China''s metropolises is basically milk. Of course, there are horse''s milk and sheep''s milk. As for pig''s milk, there is basically no one to drink or buy.


    It''s just that this person''s milk makes Liu Qingqing very confused. Not only is there someone''s milk here, but it''s still fresh. Is it still fresh.


    Thinking about it, Liu Qingqing thought it was incredible.


    "Yes, we provide fresh human milk here, which can be milked on site basically, but the price is much more expensive than milk. This is a pamphlet. You can choose any young lady in this pamphlet to milking you on site."


    The young waitress took out a thick and exquisite pamphlet and handed it to Ye Rongrong.


    "Let me see!"


    Out of curiosity, Liu Qingqing took over the thick book and opened it curiously.


    The booklet is full of photos of young women. Below are the basic information of these young women, including age, circumference, height, health status, and even milk type photos.


    "These are the photos of the long-term milkman in our shop. You can choose the milkman according to the photos. As long as you choose, we will call her and ask her to come to the scene immediately for milking, because it is a special person who comes to milk."


    "Of course, you can also choose the way to eat this person''s milk. The price of different ways of eating is different. Milking is divided into personal milking, and the price is higher. It''s cheaper for the milkman to help milking. If you suck with your mouth, the price is..."


    The young salesgirl introduced them to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, my husband only needs hot fresh milk. None of these."


    Liu Qingqing interrupted the young salesgirl with a red face.


    Stupid people are too open and abnormal these days.


    Liu Qingqing can''t accept these.


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    Seeing that Liu Qingqing just ordered a cup of fresh milk, the young salesgirl said warmly, though she was a little disappointed.


    After all, if a customer orders the milk, the young salesgirl will get a high commission, which can be equal to her salary for more than a week.


    But the choice is in the hands of the guests, and the young salesgirl has no choice.


    Two minutes later, a cup of fresh hot milk and a cup of hot lemon juice are in Ye Guangrong''s and Liu Qingqing''s hands.


    "Husband, do you really want to drink that milk?"


    After leaving the fresh milk shop, Liu Qingqing stares at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Nonsense, the women in those photos are not as good-looking as your wife. If I want to drink it, I will naturally drink it from your wife. How can I drink from others?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "No, I won''t tell you."


    Liu Qingqing''s face turned red, and some of them did not dare to say this to Ye Guangrong.


    Now Du Du is two years old, but Liu Qingqing has not weaned yet. It''s not that Du Du still needs to drink milk, but her husband drinks it every day, which makes Liu Qingqing unable to wean.


    "Ha ha, wife, there are many sellers in front of us. Let''s go and have a look."


    Ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing''s hand and walks to one side of the street with a smile.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    "Honey, I like this one."


    "Buy it!"


    "Husband, I want this!"


    "Buy it!"


    "Husband, I want that too!"


    "I have to buy it!"


    Along the way, Liu Qingqing is happy like a happy elf. Seeing what she likes, she looks at Ye Guangrong and says.


    Facing his wife''s eager eyes, ye Rongrong naturally bought everything without saying a word.


    After all, ye Rongrong is also an invisible tycoon with hundreds of dollars, so naturally he doesn''t care about buying some gadgets for his wife.


    Besides, these things are not expensive. Ye Guangrong has not spent all 100000 yen in his pocket after he bought so many.


    "Husband, the square over there is so beautiful. There are so many flowers in this cold winter."


    Liu Qingqing pointed to a square full of colorful flowers in front and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Now technology is so powerful that many plants that can''t blossom in winter under natural conditions can now produce beautiful flowers in winter.


    This is something Ye Rongrong did not dare to imagine when he was young.


    "Honey, let''s go and sit down!"


    Liu Qingqing takes Ye Guangrong to the square which is almost surrounded by flowers.


    There are a lot of flowers in this square. At a glance, there are thousands of varieties of flowers in the sea. The potted plants of flowers are estimated to be as many as one million pots.


    This is why an international metropolis like Tokyo has the financial resources to put so many flowers in this cold winter.


    After arriving at this square, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing seem to have entered the sea of flowers. The countless flowers are arranged in a beautiful pattern.


    There are many flowers in the square, which are made into the appearance of animals or characters.


    In addition to flowers, there are also some root carving art, which are displayed here.


    Of course, there are tourists from all over the world taking photos here.


    Naturally, there are a lot of stupid police patrolling here, and even a police booth not far away.


    After all, there are so many flowers here. If no one takes care of them, it is estimated that in a few days, the things here will not be destroyed and all will disappear.


    Don''t worry about how high the quality of foreign people is. In fact, it''s not very good.


    "Husband, you sit here for a while, I''ll go to the toilet."


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good!"


    There is a toilet on the square. It''s not far from the front, and it''s still in Ye Guangrong''s sight. Ye Guangrong naturally feels relieved that Liu Qingqing went to the toilet alone.


    After all, now that "Xiaojin" is on Dudu, Liu Qingqing''s safety can be said to be completely protected by himself. Ye Rongrong naturally needs to be careful.


    You can''t keep your wife out of sight for too long.


    When Liu Qingqing goes to the toilet, ye Guangrong sits on the bench beside him waiting for Liu Qingqing.


    After all, ye Guangrong''s feet are a little sore after walking in the street for so long.


    Thinking of going shopping with Liu Qingqing hand in hand, ye Rongrong is full of sweetness in his heart, and unconsciously grabs a sweet smile from the corner of his mouth.


    I haven''t taken my wife out shopping alone for a long time. It''s really good to take my beloved''s hand to go shopping.


    Really happy, very sweet!


    Ye Guangrong felt that his husband was not competent. Since he had children, he didn''t bring his wife out to play alone.


    My wife is only twenty-one years old. She is still very young. She likes to play. She teaches her husband and children at home every day. She seems to be a housewife, which is very unfair to her.


    At this time, a little girl appeared in front of Ye Guangrong.


    The little girl looks like a 15-year-old or a 6-year-old, dressed as a high school student, wearing the short skirts and school uniforms that ye Guangrong saw in the island elementary school movie.


    With a big earphone on her head, she was listening to the song. Half of her cheek was covered by her hair, and only half of her face was exposed.


    While listening to the song, the little girl seems to be dancing and walking past ye Guangrong. It looks like a rap singer.


    Ye Rongrong took a look, ignored it, and continued to look at the direction of the public toilet in front of him, paying attention to the trend around the public toilet at any time.


    Although Ye Guangrong has a powerful "detection technique", ye Guangrong is not so abnormal. He uses "detection technique" to check other people''s going to the toilet.


    Only by observing the situation around the toilet, to judge the situation in the toilet.


    Fledgling field Fei snow see ye glory no response, has walked from ye glory in front of her, and turned around in front of ye glory, that body almost touched ye glory''s face.


    "Isn''t the girl mentally ill?"


    Ye Guangrong has some doubts in his heart.But ye Guangrong decided to ignore the girl.


    Take out the mobile phone from your pocket, and after ye Rongrong looks at the time, continue to stare at the direction of the toilet.


    Seeing that ye Guangrong still didn''t pay attention to himself, fledgling Tian Feixue sat down beside Ye Guangrong. Her whole body could basically be sitting next to Ye Guangrong, and her white legs were next to Ye Guangrong''s thighs.


    Ye Rongrong frowned and looked at the little girl with some displeasure and said, "you go there and sit. This is my seat."


    This girl''s brain is really sick, didn''t she see a big man doing it here?


    I''m still pushing my way.


    There will never be any so-called love affair in this world, and ye Guangrong doesn''t believe that either.


    "Do you need service, sir? My price is very suitable. "


    Daisy field snow slightly red face looking at Ye Rongrong said.


    Nowadays, China''s economy is developing very fast. Chinese people are very rich. Many young girls in Japan are looking at the Chinese people who are coming to visit Japan.


    And ye Guangrong is the target of this time.


    Chutian Feixue has her way to find guests. What she wants to find are basically rich Chinese men who travel in the future.


    Because the rich Chinese men are very generous, as long as they serve them well, they will give a lot of tips. Moreover, the Chinese men are very gentle, not as abnormal as the Japanese stupid men. They don''t treat women as women, and they are stingy and don''t give tips.


    The clothes Ye Rongrong wears are all international famous brands, which cost at least one million yen. Daisy Feixue can see that he is a very rich man.


    And there is no one else around him. He must be a rich man in China who is looking for an affair tomorrow.


    So Chutian Feixue takes the initiative to find Shangye Guangrong.


    "Service?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned.


    "Yes, sir, my service attitude is very good. I have served many Chinese men. They are very satisfied with my service attitude, and my price is reasonable."


    Fledgling field Fei snow see ye Rongrong this attitude, immediately eyes a bright, think ye Rongrong to oneself dare interest, immediately happy to say.


    "You''d better find someone else. I''m not interested in that."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Sir, my service is really good, and I''m in good shape. You can try it."


    Say, fledgling farmland snow catches the big hand of leaf glory to want to put to own chest position.


    "Cough!"


    Liu Qingqing''s cough sounded.


    "I''m not disturbing you, are I?"


    See fledgling farmland the vision of snow sees to come over, Liu Qing Qing facial expression some not good ground asks a way.


    I just went out of the toilet. There was such a little girl attacking her husband.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    "Hey, who are you? Do you know the rules? What do you mean first come, then come? Are you new? "


    Xiaotian Feixue looks at Liu Qingqing and says.


    This is not easy to meet a rich Chinese man, this came to a business with their own.


    Do this kind of work, also wearing a thick down jacket, also with sunglasses, these 80% are new.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of keeping a lady''s image among the guests, Daisy would have yelled.


    "Husband, what does she mean?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    I haven''t paid attention to it with myself!


    He came first and then came. He thought of himself as a woman.


    "Is she your wife?"


    Fledgling farmland snow some unexpectedly looking at leaf glory to ask a way.


    No wonder this Chinese man ignored himself. It turned out that his wife was by his side!


    "Yes, she is much more beautiful than you. You''d better go to someone else. I''m not interested in what you said."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Now ye Guangrong knows why many Chinese men like to travel alone. He thinks that he wants such an affair.


    "Sorry, this is my business card. If you need service, please take care of me."


    Fledgling field snow up to Ye Guangrong bow, and handed over their own exquisite business card.


    In the view of Chutian Feixue, this man doesn''t like to steal. Now his wife is around, so he has some scruples. When his wife is not around, he can''t bear to call himself lonely.


    It has to be said that Chutian Feixue doesn''t know the Chinese man. She hands the card to him in front of his wife. The card has only one fate, either torn to pieces or thrown into the garbage can.


    After all, in the Chinese family, women''s status is very high. Even if men are sneaky, they are also sneaky, for fear that their wives will know.


    Unlike in Japan, women basically have no status.


    See ye Rongrong took the card, the fledgling field snow quickly flash to find the next target.


    "Wife, here''s your card!"


    Seeing Liu Qingqing''s eyes staring at the business card in her hand, ye Guangrong gives it to Liu Qingqing with a smile.


    Obviously, my wife cares about this card.


    "Husband, are you interested in her?"


    Liu Qingqing stares at Ye Guangrong.


    "I''m not interested. I have a gorgeous beautiful wife in my family. Her eyes have been raised. How can I take a fancy to her?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Then you still let her sit beside you, the whole person almost sat with you, and you still left her business card."


    Liu Qingqing said, looking at Ye Rongrong tearfully.


    This woman is made of water. If you want to cry, you don''t need to brew emotions.


    At this point, ye Rongrong really admires women.


    "Wife, I didn''t let her sit beside me, but she had to stick it. I was about to drive her away, and you came. I really didn''t mean anything to that little girl."


    Ye Guangrong explained quickly.


    "I believe you. I just feel very uncomfortable when I see other women sitting next to you."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    As a matter of fact, Liu Qingqing believed her husband''s words just now when her husband chased that stupid woman.


    However, her husband is more and more capable, but Liu Qingqing is less and less confident. She is worried that her man will not want her any more.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Tear up the card."


    Ye Rongrong put his business card in Liu Qingqing''s hand and said.


    "Let you hook up with my husband, let you hook up with my husband."


    Liu Qingqing took the card and tore it hard. Soon the card was torn to pieces.


    "Hehe, are you in a better mood?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "Well, much better!"


    After tearing the business card, Liu Qingqing feels that she is in a much better mood.


    It''s like tearing up the woman who just cheated on her husband. The whole person is very comfortable.


    "Husband, thank you!"


    Liu Qingqing is in a good mood and gives Ye Rongrong a sweet smile.


    "Ha ha, just know my good."


    Ye Guangrong smiles and pinches Liu Qingqing''s nose.


    "Husband, I want you to kiss me!"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong''s eyes and says foolishly.


    In a place full of flowers and flowers, Liu Qingqing wants her husband to kiss her.


    Looking at Liu Qingqing''s exquisite face, ye Rongrong''s face was pasted up.


    The noise all around disappeared in the blink of an eye, the world seemed to stop turning, time seemed to stop, only the kiss continued, two people''s hearts were beating.I don''t know how long it took for the two to separate.


    Liu Qingqing is a little shy, her cheeks are red, like the flowers in the square, beautiful and colorful.


    Seeing Liu Qingqing''s face as red as safflower, ye Guangrong was crazy for a while.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Liu Qingqing blushed and said.


    "Look at the beauty


    Ye Guangrong touched Liu Qingqing''s pretty face with his hand and said with a smile.


    "I hate it


    Liu Qingqing is beating gently in Ye Guangrong''s arms.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile: "say it! Where shall we eat? "


    "Just hang out in the street, and eat whatever you meet, husband, OK?"


    Liu Qingqing said, rubbing her head in Ye Rongrong''s arms.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you today."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Two hands hand in hand to go forward, while walking, on the road to eat day stupid characteristics of snacks.


    "Husband, there is a small restaurant. Let''s go in and eat."


    Liu Qingqing points to the restaurant in front and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    The food in this Japanese restaurant is delicious, but the portion is very small. People with a small appetite like Liu Qingqing can eat it, but people with a big appetite like Ye Guangrong can''t eat enough.


    From this restaurant, ye Guangrong''s stomach is half full.


    "Husband, I want to see a movie!"


    Seeing a cinema not far ahead, Liu Qingqing immediately took Ye Rongrong''s arm and said.


    I haven''t come out to see a movie for a long time. Last time I saw a movie, Dudu was not born. On my birthday, my husband watched a movie with me.


    "Yes, but do you understand Japanese?"


    Ye Rongrong sees it with doubts.


    "We watch Hollywood blockbusters, all in English."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    From childhood to adulthood, Liu Qingqing''s English has been cultivated at home. Liu Qingqing''s English level can be said to have the level of TEM-8. There is no problem in watching English movies.


    "Let''s go then!"


    Ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing by the hand and goes to the cinema door. He buys a bucket of popcorn and two cups of lemon juice, and they buy tickets to the cinema.


    This is an American funny movie. It''s very funny. Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing are laughing, and other people in the cinema are constantly laughing.


    After the movie, they walked out of the cinema hand in hand. By this time, it was already more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Husband, I don''t want to go back so early."


    Liu Qingqing took Ye Guangrong''s hand and said with some reluctance.


    "Then don''t go back. Go there to sell clothes. Let''s buy some. My husband hasn''t bought clothes for you for a long time."


    Ye Guangrong leads Liu Qingqing''s little hand to the front women''s clothing store.


    "Husband, what do you think of this dress?"


    Liu Qingqing chooses a suit of clothes and asks Ye Rongrong.


    "My wife is naturally beautiful. She looks good in whatever she wears. Let''s try it on."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Well, I''ll go and change!"


    Liu Qingqing goes to the dressing room happily.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Guangrong suddenly remembers something and stops Liu Qingqing.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks.


    "It''s nothing. Go and change!"


    Ye Rongrong used "detection" to check the next dressing room, and found no abnormality, so he was relieved that Liu Qingqing went to the dressing room.


    Ye Rongrong, however, heard that in RI Ben, some bad clothing stores installed needle cameras in the dressing room to secretly take pictures of women changing clothes.


    Just now, ye Rongrong was worried that there was a needle point camera in the dressing room of this clothing store, so Liu Qingqing, wait a moment, and check it with "detection technique".


    Soon, Liu Qingqing changed her clothes and came out, dressed in fashionable clothes and a loose colorful sweater with various colors.


    This kind of sweater should be called long skirt, because it can cover the thighs all the time, but it looks like a big sweater, not a skirt.


    Sleeves and hem are prismatic, not round, hanging below a catkin general colorful silk thread, wearing a black tights, wearing a pair of white sneakers.


    This dress is a Givenchy dress. The style of the dress is casual and elegant, showing an unparalleled beauty, with luxury and exaggeration, simplicity and simplicity.


    This Givenchy dress on Liu Qingqing adds a kind of exotic beauty to Liu Qingqing. It is a beauty that can''t be described in words. Ye Guangrong is crazy for a while.


    "Husband, husband..."


    See ye Guangrong silly stare at oneself to see, in the eyes immediately reveal smile."Ah..."


    Ye Guangrong comes back to God and answers foolishly.


    "How about my dress?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong expectantly and asks.


    "It''s good-looking. The clothes are good-looking. The man is even better looking."


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said admiringly.


    "Really?"


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    With their men together, always so happy to make themselves.


    "Of course, my wife is so gorgeous in everything she wears."


    Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    After that, he said to the salesgirl who was serving at one side, "we want this suit. You can write it down for me first, and then you can pay the bill together."


    "All right!"


    The salesgirl nodded enviously.


    Although the salesgirl is paid in this high-end clothing store, she needs half a year''s salary to buy the suit.


    "Honey, you''re so nice!"


    Liu Qingqing said, looking at Ye Rongrong happily.


    Ye Rongrong did not speak, but pointed to Liu Qingqing''s cheek.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    "All right!"


    Liu Qingqing said, smiling at Ye Guangrong.


    "Then kiss me!"


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    "Close your eyes first


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong obediently closes his eyes, waiting for Liu Qingqing to kiss his cheek.


    But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see anything happening to Liu Qingqing.


    Ye Rongrong can''t help but open his eyes and looks at Liu Qingqing in doubt.


    "Husband, there are outsiders here."


    Liu Qingqing said with a red face.


    "Then I''ll kiss you!"


    Ye Guangrong sees his wife''s thin skin and is embarrassed to kiss himself. He is ready to kiss her on his own initiative.


    "No, people are watching."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    "This is not good, that is not good, wife, your sincerity is not good!"


    Ye Rongrong said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Well Then kiss my hand


    Liu Qingqing said with a red face.


    The main reason is that the waitress on the side doesn''t have any eyesight. She doesn''t see her husband and wife are making out now, and she doesn''t know how to avoid it.


    Being watched by her, Liu Qingqing is embarrassed to make out with her husband.


    "All right!"


    Ye Guangrong can only take Liu Qingqing''s hand and lick it with his tongue.


    "Husband, you are disgusting!"


    Liu Qingqing quickly took back his hand and said with a red face.


    But her eyes were full of sweet taste.


    The most important thing is that after Liu Qingqing said this, she licked the palm of her hand that ye Guangrong had licked with her own tongue.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing this scene, ye Rongrong was very happy in her heart. This woman just likes to say ironic words, but also said I was disgusted! She''s sicker than herself.


    The salesgirl on the side looks at the actions and words of Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing. She is completely shocked. Can NIMA''s be more disgusting?


    Of course, as a shop assistant, this can only be secretly scolded in the heart, the face must also smile.


    After all, the guests are God and their parents. As long as the clothes are bought, they will have a commission of tens of thousands of yen.


    "Honey, I''m going to change."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "No, just dress like that."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Is it too cold to go out?"


    Liu Qingqing was not willing to change his clothes.


    "It''s easy. Just choose another coat, isn''t it?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, I want you to choose my coat!"


    Liu Qingqing is coquettish.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and chose a suit that was in line with his wife''s temperament from a lot of women''s coats.


    "My God, is there such a beautiful woman in the world?"


    A middle-aged man walking into a clothing store arm in arm by a young stupid woman saw Liu Qingqing, and suddenly the whole person was stunned.


    For the first time in his life, a middle-aged man has seen such a beautiful woman with straight eyes.


    The fairy in this book is just so beautiful!


    The middle-aged man recovered, quickly took his arm out of the arms of the young girl beside him, and walked to Liu Qingqing excitedly.


    "Hello, beauty. I''m Toshiko Kawaguchi, the vice president of Tokyo warm film and television company. I..."


    The middle-aged man said politely to Liu Qingqing.


    "I don''t understand what you say!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man approaching, Liu Qingqing quickly stepped back three steps. After keeping a safe distance from the middle-aged man, she opened her mouth and said in English.


    Liu Qingqing didn''t know Japanese and didn''t understand what the middle-aged man wanted to say.


    "I''m sorry, I''m the vice president of Tokyo warm film and television company. My name is Kawaguchi. I''d like to invite you to join our company. We will focus on packaging you and make you a famous star. Then..."


    Seeing that Liu Qingqing didn''t understand Japanese, governor Kawaguchi told Liu Qingqing in English.


    Today''s girls, especially beautiful girls, all have a star dream. As long as they hear that they can be stars, they will fly into flames.


    When the time comes


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in being a star."


    Liu Qingqing interrupts Chuankou''s remarks and ignores him. Instead, he goes to Ye Guangrong, who is picking out his coat.


    "Beauty, don''t leave. Let''s talk about it again. You can raise any conditions. It''s a pity that you don''t want to be a star because of your good appearance."


    "As long as you are willing to be a star, plus the key training of our company, one year, no, less than half a year will definitely make you popular all over the world and become an international star."See liuqingqing to go, Chuankou governor Shi quickly stopped liuqingqing''s way to say.


    It''s not easy to meet such a gorgeous beauty, but it''s a big cash cow.


    As long as the beauty is cheated into the company.


    Ha ha


    Not only can you enjoy this gorgeous beauty, but you can also let her make a lot of films. With her gorgeous appearance, the films are absolutely sold.


    Now it seems that Kawaguchi sees countless banknotes smashing at him.


    "No interest, please get out of the way."


    Liu Qingqing frowned and said unhappily.


    "Beauty, as long as you are willing to sign a contract with our company, the price is up to you!"


    Kawaguchi immediately seduced Liu Qingqing with money.


    "Go away, don''t you hear my wife?"


    Ye Rongrong naturally noticed what happened to Liu Qingqing, and immediately came over with his chosen coat and said angrily to governor Kawaguchi.


    Ye Rongrong certainly knows what the "Tokyo warm film and television company" does, or there are few young men in China who don''t know.


    I want to cheat my wife into this company. I''m looking for death.


    "Who are you to talk to me like that?"


    He touched the wall several times here in liuqingqing, and Kawaguchi was a little angry. When he was scolded by Ye Guangrong, he suddenly felt like a volcanic eruption. His eyes were full of anger. He pointed to Ye Guangrong with his left hand and roared.


    His years of arrogance have turned him into an unreasonable, arrogant and arrogant man. Let alone Ye Guangrong, anyone who dares to scold him like this has already been slapped.


    "Ha..."


    Ye Guangrong is also angry. Today, the stupid devil dares to cheat his wife to go to the "Tokyo warm company". Now, he still dares to be cruel to himself. Ye Guangrong is angry in his heart.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t think much about it. He dashed over with a lunge, raised his hand and slapped governor Kawaguchi.


    "Pa!"


    The crisp sound of slapping rang out in the clothing store, reverberating endlessly. After a long time, the sound of slapping gradually disappeared.


    All of a sudden, the whole clothing store was quiet, especially the young Japanese stupid woman who came in with Kawaguchi was stunned.


    Who is this guy? He even dares to fight the vice president of Kawaguchi. He''s tired of living.


    "Husband, he''s so handsome!"


    Liu Qingqing has known for a long time that her husband has a bad temper. If others make him unhappy, he likes to solve problems with his fists.


    In particular, this person even dares to pester himself. In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, it''s too normal for him to slap his overbearing husband.


    Although there is some violence, the more like it is, the more like it is. Looking at Ye Rongrong''s handsome face, Liu Qingqing is infatuated with it for a moment.


    Kawaguchi did not expect that this boy would dare to beat himself in front of him, covering his red face. The pain spread on his face, and the painful Kawaguchi bared his teeth.


    Governor Kawaguchi stares at Ye Guangrong. NIMA''s boy is so ambitious that he dares to beat me.


    Especially in front of so many women, it makes him feel that he has no face.


    "I don''t want to paralyze you!"


    Kawaguchi put down his hand covering his face, roared, raised his fist and hit Ye Guangrong''s face.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t evade, so he quietly watched the fists of governor Kawaguchi hit his face.


    All of a sudden, ye Rongrong''s right hand flashed out and grabbed the wrist of Kawaguchi, then turned it gently.


    "Ouch..."


    Kawaguchi''s wrists hurt, and he suddenly yelled. His whole face was twisted, and his tears hurt.


    "Pain Pain Let go Let go


    The governor of Chuankou only yelled in pain.


    Now the governor of Chuankou has a feeling of breaking his hand.


    "Get out of here."


    Ye Rongrong let go of his wrist and kicked him on his back.


    All of a sudden, governor Kawaguchi rushed forward and suddenly fell on the ground like a dog.


    Kawaguchi''s wrist, back, and face were in intense pain, and even a tooth was knocked off.


    "You..."


    Kawaguchi bared his teeth and stood up from the ground, glaring at Ye Guangrong. For a long time, he could not say a cruel word.


    This governor Kawaguchi still has self-knowledge that he is not the opponent of Ye Guangrong at all.


    After all, since the fight just now, he has been abused all the time, so he does not dare to attack Ye Guangrong or scold Ye Guangrong any more.


    If a hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses, he will be abused if he doesn''t know his opponent. If he has to, he must be a fool.


    Kawaguchi is not a fool. Kawaguchi is a wise man. A wise man is not stupid."You You wait for me! "


    Kawaguchi in that young day stupid girl help from the ground to get up, hard look at Ye Guangrong, said a cruel word, quickly flash.


    I''m afraid Ye Guangrong will hit him again.


    "Husband, you were so handsome just now!"


    Liu Qingqing looked at Ye Guangrong with a silly face and said after the governor of Kawaguchi left.


    "Of course, your husband is not handsome, how can you marry such a beautiful wife."


    Ye Rongrong said with some complacency.


    As for the threat of Kawaguchi, ye Guangrong did not pay attention at all.


    "Ha ha, husband, I love to hear that."


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    "Here, try on this coat!"


    Ye Guangrong hands Liu Qingqing the coat he has chosen for her and says.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded, took the coat on Ye Guangrong''s hand and put it on.


    "This gentleman, you''d better go quickly. The man just now is a member of Yamamoto group. He will definitely bring people here. You''d better find a place to hide!"


    The young salesgirl saw Ye Rongrong and they were still thinking about trying on their clothes in the store. She kindly reminded them.


    "Thank you. Don''t worry. We''ll be fine."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t really care about that jerk just now.


    There''s no need to spoil his wife''s interest in shopping because of one suffocation.


    As for hiding?


    With Ye Rongrong''s strength and identity, where do you need to hide!


    "Husband, what''s up?"


    Liu Qingqing puts on her coat and turns around in front of Ye Guangrong.


    "Yes, my wife, you are a natural clothes shelf. All the clothes you wear are so beautiful."


    Ye Rongrong looked carefully and said with emotion.


    "I hate it


    Liu Qingqing said sweetly.


    "That''s it. The waiter will pack my wife''s clothes."


    Ye Rongrong said to the young salesgirl beside him.


    "Yes, just a moment, please!"


    See ye Rongrong decided to buy the suit, the young salesgirl said happily.


    The clothes in this shop are very expensive. A suit of clothes cost nearly 20000 Chinese dollars, but the clothes are really good. Ye Rongrong is not short of money now, but he doesn''t care.


    Three years ago, ye Rongrong and his wife would never have wanted to buy such expensive clothes. After all, they had some difficulties in life at that time.


    "Lazy system" really changed my life!


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help feeling in his heart.


    I really appreciate the "lazy man system". After all, without this "lazy man system", my family would not be so smart.


    After paying by wechat, Liu Qingqing walked out of the clothing store with Ye Rongrong in her arm.


    today, many shops here are stupid enough to pay bills with Alipay and WeChat, which greatly facilitates the clumsy Chinese tourists such as Ye Rongyao.


    "Husband, someone is following us!"


    Not long after walking out of the clothing store, Liu Qingqing found something wrong behind.


    "Ha ha, wife, your vigilance is good, it''s worth praising."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This is followed by a gangster. Ye Rongrong actually found it as soon as he came out of the clothing store, but ye Rongrong didn''t care.


    Just let ye glory surprise is, his wife''s observation is so strong, unexpectedly also can find behind someone tracking.


    "Then let them follow?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "Let them follow. If some people want to make trouble for themselves, we have to help them."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong really doesn''t pay attention to these people.


    These people had better not disturb themselves to go shopping with their wives, otherwise ye Guangrong would be impolite.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing responds and continues to go shopping with Ye Rongrong in her arm. With Ye Rongrong by her side, Liu Qingqing is not worried at all.


    "Boss, we seem to have been found out?"


    A young man behind Ye Rongrong takes out his mobile phone from his pocket to call his boss.


    "If you are found, you will be found. As long as you don''t follow me, we will be here soon."


    The voice of a middle-aged man came over the phone.


    "I understand!"


    The young man hung up and followed Ye Rongrong with another man.


    "How much is this, boss?"


    At a stall, Liu Qingqing takes a fancy to a trinket and asks Ye Rongrong about the price.


    "Ten thousand yen."


    The stall owner took a look at Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing and said.


    "Ten thousand yen is too expensive. Let''s buy five thousand yen!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    The stall owner obviously saw that ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing were Chinese, so he asked for 10000 yen. This is to kill Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "Five thousand yen is definitely not good. Nine thousand yen can''t be any cheaper."


    Said the stall owner, shaking his head.


    "For such a small ornament, the most you can buy in China is five yuan. You need nine thousand yen. It''s too expensive. It''s not easy for you to set up a stall on such a cold day. If it''s five thousand yen, we don''t want it."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Trinkets like this can be bought cheaply in China, and even the wholesale price is less than two yuan. These things are produced somewhere in China.Of course, it''s Japanese stupid. Considering that it''s not easy for ye Rongrong to cross the sea, and his wife likes it, ye Rongrong gives the price of 5000 yen.


    "Well, I won''t make you any money today. Five thousand yen is five thousand yen."


    After the stall owner looked at Ye Rongrong''s expression, he thought about it and said.


    "Ha ha, boss, in fact, you''ve made a lot of money. If you don''t make money, it''s the rich second generation."


    With that, ye Rongrong took out a five thousand yen from his pocket and handed it to the stall owner.


    "Here you are."


    The stall owner put the ornament in a bag and handed it to Ye Guangrong.


    ¡­¡­


    "What about people?"


    At this time, not far from ye Rongrong, three minivans came and a group of people came down from the minivan. They all had sticks in their hands and looked very powerful. Everyone''s face was fierce. They were scared to hide as far as they could.


    The person who asked questions was the governor of Chuankou who had just clashed with Ye Guangrong in the clothing store and was taught by Ye Guangrong.


    "There it is


    A young man pointed to a booth not far ahead and said to Ye Rongrong.


    As soon as Kawaguchi saw it, he naturally recognized Ye Guangrong. After all, for today''s Kawaguchi, ye Guangrong turns to ashes, and he will never forget it.


    "Up to me, surround those two people!"


    With a wave of Kawaguchi''s hand, these people stormed to Ye Guangrong.


    Soon, this group of people gathered closely to surround Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "Ah..."


    "Let''s go!"


    "These two are finished!"


    This group of people fiercely surrounded Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing. The people who used to buy things at this stall were scared and ran away for fear that it would hurt the fish in the pond.


    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing hides behind Ye Guangrong in fear.


    "It''s OK, there''s a husband here!"


    Ye Rongrong pinches Liu Qingqing''s hand and comforts him.


    This group of people frighten their wives. Ye Guangrong is a revengeful person and likes to take revenge now. His eyes are cold when he looks at these people.


    "Just these two men and women dare to offend our boss. They are tired of living!"


    "This woman is in good shape!"


    "Still wearing sunglasses, it''s hard to be a female star!"


    "Boy, dare to provoke our boss, you are tired of living!"


    ¡­¡­


    This group of people has a huge voice. Ye Guangrong roughly counted them. There are more than 50 people, and their brows are wrinkled. How come there are so many people?


    It seems that the one named Kawaguchi Dushi who I beat is probably the one of these stupid dark forces.


    It is said that the dark forces of Japan are rampant. It seems that there is nothing wrong with them.


    "Boy, remember me?"


    Kawaguchi said, looking at Ye Rongrong with pride.


    Aren''t you good at it? Didn''t you just hit yourself?


    I''ll pay it back twice later.


    And this beautiful woman, I also want to take back and enjoy it. When I''m tired of playing, I''ll let her make money.


    "Where are these wild dogs coming from? Whose family are they? They''re all on the street."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at governor Kawaguchi without fear.


    "You..."


    Governor Kawaguchi didn''t expect that ye Rongrong was surrounded by so many people, and he dared to speak to himself so arrogantly that his high blood pressure came up.


    "If you want to die, dare to talk to our boss like this."


    "I''m tired of living!"


    "Is this man an idiot?"


    "Boss, don''t talk nonsense to him, break his leg first!"


    Seeing that ye Guangrong was surrounded by so many people and dared to speak to his boss so arrogantly, those younger brothers with sticks quit immediately and cheered to Ye Guangrong one after another.


    Looking at the dozens of people headed by governor Kawaguchi shouting with Ye Guangrong, many tourists blink at the bustle, but after a few eyes they hide away, and it seems that they don''t want to be involved.


    As for the peddlers who sell things on the side, they sell their own things without squinting. They don''t seem to see any of them. Maybe they are used to it. This kind of street fighting should often happen on the street.


    "All pay attention to me. Don''t hurt the woman. As long as the man doesn''t kill him, he can fight any way."


    Kawaguchi said to his younger brother.


    At this time, governor Kawaguchi was still thinking about Liu Qingqing. He was afraid that his younger brothers would hurt Liu Qingqing, so he made a special explanation.


    Hearing this, ye Rongrong''s face turned black. Everyone who knows him knows that ye Rongrong is going to be angry.


    "Husband, don''t do it. The police are coming."


    Liu Qingqing saw a police car coming not far away, and quickly pulled Ye Rongrong''s arm and said.Ye Rongrong also noticed the police car coming to his side, cold eyes did not speak.


    The sound of the police car began to tick.


    Obviously, the group also heard the sound of the police car. They didn''t put down their weapons and sticks. They just looked back at the police car and didn''t do anything else.


    At this time, the police car stopped, from the car down a few stupid police.


    "It''s a busy market here. It''s not allowed to be busy. It''s not good for anyone if it''s too noisy. Listen to me. Now it''s all over!"


    An old police officer came out and said.


    "This police officer, what you said is light. You mean that I was beaten by this Chinese for nothing. I tell you that I must find this place today, and I will let him know who I am today. You''d better leave it alone, so as not to cause trouble for yourself."


    Kawaguchi told the police unhappily.


    That''s very arrogant!


    We can even say that we don''t pay attention to these stupid policemen at all.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    "Mr. Chuankou, I hope you can give me some face and don''t make trouble here."


    The leading officer frowned and said to governor Kawaguchi.


    "Who are you? Why do I give you face? I tell you, you''d better not interfere in this matter, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude. It''s not so fun to offend us."


    Kawaguchi did not pay attention to these stupid policemen at all, but also threatened.


    Listen to this, the leader of the police officer suddenly changed face!


    Obviously, the leader of the police officer is very taboo about this governor.


    "Fight in a remote place. Don''t fight here. It''s a downtown area. It''s not good for anyone if things get big."


    The leader of the police was obviously afraid of the group of people like Kawaguchi, so he retired and didn''t want to take care of the matter.


    They all said these words in front of Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing certainly heard them.


    "Husband, how can stupid police do this these days!"


    Liu Qingqing whispers to Ye Rongrong in disbelief.


    "It''s not surprising that the police are also afraid of them because of their powerful power these days."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t change his expression. Instead, he became more and more insipid and cold in his heart.


    Some people are impatient with their lives, and ye Guangrong naturally helps them.


    "Take them away!"


    Governor Kawaguchi also understands that this is a busy market. If things get big, it will not do him any good to investigate them. He is going to let people take ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing away and deal with them elsewhere.


    "Wife, help me with my clothes."


    Ye Rongrong takes off his coat and gives it to Liu Qingqing.


    Liu Qingqing said: "husband, be careful."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. It''s them."


    With that, ye Rongrong moved his arm and arm and slowly rolled up the sleeve on his wrist. He was ready to start.


    If it wasn''t for the surveillance all around and the onlookers, ye Guangrong wouldn''t have had so much trouble. He could beat all these people down in a few moments.


    However, because there are so many people watching and so many monitors, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to go too far to avoid causing himself unnecessary trouble.


    After all, some troubles are very annoying.


    "This man is too arrogant!"


    "Paralyzed, how dare this boy fight with us?"


    "To die!"


    This group of people see ye Rongrong will wrist sleeve up, ready to work with them, suddenly angry.


    If you know that there are so many people on your side, ordinary people would have been scared to kneel down and beg for mercy for a long time. It''s good that this person dares to challenge himself to one person. So many people are tired of living.


    This can annoy this group of people, rushed in the front of a young man swung his stick, "bang" hit Ye Guangrong on the head.


    This is too cruel, with a "bang" sound, the wood sticks are broken, jingle fell to the ground!


    All of a sudden, the scene was quiet.


    Everyone held their breath and looked at the scene with an incredible look on their face.


    This man''s head is harder than this stick!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    At this time, ye Guangrong laughed and moved his neck and head with a creepy smile. He also touched his head.


    That way, people look hairy!


    ¡­¡­


    Got hit!


    I was hit on the head!


    Ye Guangrong can''t remember how long he hasn''t been hit by a stick?


    It seems that since I got the "lazy man system", I haven''t been hit by a stick, because I have become too strong, and others have not even been close to my body, so I have been put down by myself.


    Ye Guangrong has not been a good baby since he was a child. Fighting is common, but after he married his wife, he seldom took the initiative to fight with others.


    This suddenly got a stick, leaf glory heart inside gave birth to a kind of long lost excitement and excitement.


    "Honey, are you ok?"


    Liu Qingqing came back and asked aloud from a distance.


    "Wife, I''m fine."


    Ye Rongrong waved to Liu Qingqing.


    That stick, just as ye Rongrong said, he really didn''t have anything. Let alone this small wooden stick, even the iron stick can''t hurt Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Guangrong, a great master of the iron cloth shirt, is completely invulnerable.


    Ye Guangrong is not angry with this stick, and even ye Guangrong is very happy.


    How good the stick is!


    It''s a great fight!


    After a while, even if you beat this group of people, you have a reason!


    This is self-defense!


    Even if it''s excessive self-defense, what can it do?I have a status, and I was invited by the Japanese government to attend the exchange meeting.


    He was beaten by gangsters on the street of RI Ben. The police on the side just looked at it. No matter where it was reasoned, it was the fault of RI Ben.


    Even ye Rongrong suspected that he had killed all these people, but he had nothing to say.


    After all, there is a strong country behind us.


    Of course, ye Rongrong doesn''t want to do this kind of killing in front of so many onlookers, which will damage his glorious image.


    People watching in the distance and those Japanese stupid police who want to stop and don''t dare look at Ye Guangrong''s smiling face.


    I really don''t understand how happy this man can be after being beaten.


    Is he still so happy to be surrounded by so many people to beat him?


    Is this man sick?


    "As you can see, it''s these people who want to hit me. They all hit me on the head with sticks. They want to kill me. I didn''t cause this thing. I didn''t move my hands first. No matter what happens next, I''m in self-defense. I have to do it."


    Ye Rongrong saw that all the people in front of him were looking at him stupidly, and immediately cried out.


    The onlookers immediately said: --


    The policemen also said, "I''m not sure."


    This is the end of the day, even said such sarcastic words, really let everyone do not know what to say.


    Governor Chuankou was angry.


    The gangsters are angry!


    I''ve seen such arrogance before. I''ve never seen such arrogance before. When I''m dying, I dare to say such big words.


    It''s true that they are good men and women!


    The young man who just hit Ye Rongrong on the head with a wooden stick picked up the broken wooden stick from the ground.


    There are many stubbles at the tip of the broken wood mixture, very sharp.


    "Boy, you die!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the young man pricked Ye Rongrong''s stomach with a stick.


    Now the broken stick is basically the same as broken glass. It''s very sharp. If it really goes down, the stomach will definitely be pierced.


    A lot of people are scared when they look at it!


    "Be careful!"


    Liu Qingqing cried out in a hurry.


    Although Liu Qingqing is confident in her husband, she can''t help shouting out to remind Ye Rongrong to be careful.


    "Sheriff..."


    A young policeman said anxiously to the sergeant in charge.


    If it goes on like this, people will be killed. In the broad daylight of the street, in front of the police, people like themselves will be held responsible for the murder.


    I can''t even be a cop.


    "Call an ambulance!"


    The officer in charge said immediately.


    "Is it too late to come?"


    Said the young policeman uneasily.


    "Call first! Paralyzed. It''s a bad day. "


    Said the leading officer gloomily.


    Soon after that, just as these policemen were talking, the young man rushed to Ye Guangrong again and put a stick on Ye Guangrong''s stomach.


    In the face of the wooden stick, ye Rongrong looks leisurely. He casually reaches for his hand and pinches it. Then he grabs the young man''s wrist. Then he twists his wrist and wrists the young man''s hand with the stick!


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, the broken stick, which was supposed to tie Ye''s glory, had been thrust into the young man''s chin, almost penetrated into the whole mouth, and the blood gushed out!


    And it''s all done in the blink of an eye.


    Even a lot of people haven''t seen Ye Rongrong''s action. It''s all over.


    The rest is the miserable look of the young man.


    As soon as ye Guangrong let go, the strong man turned his eyes and fell to the ground with a puff. He didn''t move and fainted.


    "Ah..."


    "Yoshiro Yamamoto!"


    "How could that be?"


    "What happened?"


    "This..."


    All of a sudden, this group of people are scared, have screamed!


    "Give it all to me and kill him!"


    Kawaguchi shouts angrily.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Revenge for Yamamoto yero!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the voice of governor Kawaguchi fell, the group of people suddenly burst the pot and rushed up dozens of people. These people seemed to be crazy, shouting wildly, and rushed to Ye Guangrong with the stick in their hands.


    Because ye Guangrong was alone, and the surrounding space was so large that it was useless to have so many people. The first three people who rushed in front of Ye Guangrong were all waving sticks.Because there are too many people, ye Guangrong is surrounded, and people outside can''t see clearly what''s going on inside.


    "Honey, he''ll be fine!"


    Liu Qingqing crossed her hands in her heart and said to herself in her heart.


    "Ah..."


    "Ouch..."


    "Ah..."


    The first person who rushed to Ye Guangrong was kicked out by Ye Guangrong, and five or six people behind him were also knocked out. They all fell on the ground and cried, unable to get up.


    When the second man rushed to Ye Guangrong and waved his stick to attack Ye Guangrong, he somehow found that his stick was missing. Before he knew what was going on, his head was hit by a stick, so he tilted his head and fell down in silence. He fainted without saying a word.


    The third person is not much better. He is kicked to his crotch by Ye Guangrong. His eyes stare, and he can''t cry out in pain, so he falls on the ground and rolls!


    And it all happened in the blink of an eye.


    In the blink of an eye, these three people were cleaned up by Ye Guangrong.


    This makes those people who are in the distance to watch the bustle of people can''t help a Leng, "this boy is too strong, right?"


    "Is this the legendary" Chinese Kung Fu "


    "Can''t he turn it over?"


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    Soon, the second wave of people rushed over. Now these people also understand that ye Guangrong is not an ordinary role, maybe it''s a practitioner. This time, all the people who rushed over were on guard. This time, more than a dozen people came up, almost from every corner to attack Ye Guangrong with sticks.


    They are all aimed at the key points of Ye Guangrong. This is the life of Ye Guangrong!


    How do you know kung fu?


    No matter how powerful you are, what can you do?


    But no matter how hard you are, you can''t handle so many people!


    I don''t believe so many people here can''t kill you!


    One person and one stick can beat you to pieces!


    Ye Guangrong quietly looked at the people who rushed to him and casually raised his feet.


    "Ah..."


    The young man waving the stick right in front of Ye Rongrong felt a pain in his abdomen and screamed, and the whole person flew out upside down, knocked down several people behind him, and then fell to the ground and screamed.


    Without waiting for others to react, ye Guangrong kicked to the left, which looked very slow, but everyone seemed to be unable to see his action. The next second, another man screamed and flew backward ten meters away, and fell to the ground.


    Ye Guangrong dodges the stick coming from behind. At the same time, he raises his hand and holds the man''s arm behind him accurately. He pinches and twists it hard.


    With the "click" sound, the man''s arm was broken.


    "Ah..."


    Scream, ye glory behind this person directly fainted in the past.


    Ye Guangrong lifted him, threw him out, and suddenly stun the three people who came.


    "Ah..."


    "Ouch..."


    "Pain..."


    There was a constant wail!


    Soon the red blood of Ye Guangrong''s foot was kicked out by Ye Guangrong or thrown out to faint.


    That miserable appearance, let onlookers all look at hair, but ye Guangrong didn''t even blink an eye, even can be said to be indifferent.


    Ye Guangrong hasn''t had such a real fight for a long time. The whole people are very excited. In addition, these are Japanese stupid people. Ye Guangrong is all fighting to death, and he doesn''t mean to be merciful at all.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Guangrong swung a fist and hit a young man who wanted to attack him from behind.


    The strength of Ye Rongrong''s fist was very strong. He directly beat this man up in the air and fell to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    A young man hit Ye Rongrong on the back with a stick. Ye Rongrong didn''t turn his head back. He put his hand back and directly threw the man in front of him. Suddenly, the man hit him face down. The sound of his teeth collapsing was accompanied by the scream of the young man!


    Ten


    Twenty


    Twenty five


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Guangrong has already beat down more than 20 people.


    If it''s about the exact time, it''s less than a minute.


    This makes the onlookers have a silly eye!


    This kind of scene, in addition to seen in movies, TV dramas, who has seen it in reality!


    "My husband is so handsome!"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong in a dazed way.


    Although Liu Qingqing advised Ye Rongrong not to be impulsive and fight, he really saw his man''s heroic manner in beating others, especially the stupid man today. Liu Qingqing thought his husband was really handsome.


    Every girl has a hero''s dream!


    This is the hero in my heart!


    Seeing this, people in the back were scared.


    There''s no way. There are more than 20 people down. Everyone looks miserable.


    For a while, the rest of the people stopped for a while, looked at each other, and played drums again in their hearts.


    This man is too fierce. How hard is that? Most of the people on his side have been beaten down.


    It''s a very strange scene.


    There was blood on the ground, and a group of people fell on the ground and cried miserably. Ye Rongrong stood alone, with a cool face. In fact, this momentum alone has made everyone shiver.


    Especially in this kind of scene can be so indifferent, obviously is a cruel role.


    This makes the 20th person on the other side look at each other and dare not step forward.


    This picture is very shocking!


    The shocked onlookers did not dare to let out the atmosphere.


    A drop of water A drop of water


    Just then an ambulance came.


    "Sheriff, this ambulance doesn''t seem to be enough."


    Said a young policeman, swallowing hard.


    "More Call more ambulances. "


    The middle-aged officer came back and said.


    Now the situation is completely beyond his expectation. The group of people who beat people have turned into people who need rescue. This change is incredible."Come on? How come they''re all turtles? "


    See these people stagnate, ye Rongrong dissatisfied, looking at this group of people said.


    Finish work early, finish work early, this dawdle is nothing.


    The other 20 good people didn''t speak, just looked at Ye Guangrong fiercely.


    "Didn''t you just be very horizontal? Why are you a grandson now?"


    Ye Rongrong said contemptuously, pointing his middle finger at governor Kawaguchi.


    "Baga!"


    On hearing Ye Rongrong''s insulting words, Kawaguchi could not stand it. "Give it to me. Whoever killed him, I will give him 10 million yen."


    Money can make the devil push the mill. Under the temptation of money, some people can''t stand the temptation.


    "Let''s go together, he must have no strength!"


    "There are so many of us, don''t be afraid of him!"


    "He can''t be so powerful forever. He must have no strength. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have talked so much. He would have attacked long ago."


    "Yes, he can''t do it. Let''s hit him with something together!"


    "Yes, it''s him"


    under the temptation of money, these people also gave up, but they didn''t dare to fight with Ye Guangrong, so they swung their sticks and threw them at Ye Guangrong!


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    Sticks are coming to Ye Guangrong with the wind.


    One by one, in the blink of an eye, about twenty sticks flew to Ye Guangrong.


    If it''s an ordinary person, if it''s hit, it''s not easy!


    These people are very close to Ye Rongrong, just a few meters away, so short distance, as long as the eyes are not bad, ye Rongrong such a big target will surely hit.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The key is that ye Guangrong doesn''t seem to want to avoid it.


    In the eyes of the onlookers, ye Guangrong shows no sign of escaping.


    A stick with the wind came to Ye Guangrong''s face.


    As soon as ye Rongrong raised his left hand, he grasped the stick that hit him.


    At the same time that ye Guangrong catches the stick, more than 20 sticks behind him also attack Ye Guangrong quickly.


    Ye Guangrong waved his stick.


    "Bang!"


    A stick was hit by the stick in Ye Guangrong''s hand and flew back.


    "Bang!"


    The second stick was also hit and flew back.


    The third one


    The fourth


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the sticks that attacked Ye Guangrong all flew back.


    This is what ye Guangrong likes to do most.


    This scene happened so fast that the group of people standing opposite Ye Guangrong couldn''t react.


    The next moment, the first stick flying backwards hit one of them on the head.


    "Ah Blood... "


    Subconsciously, the man touched his head with his hand and looked at his bloody hand. Suddenly, he fainted.


    "Run


    The reaction of this group of people, quickly scattered, but the speed of these flying sticks is too fast, many people can not escape.


    "Ah, my stomach!"


    A stick hit on a man''s stomach, the man immediately covered his stomach and rolled in pain on the ground.


    "Ah..."


    A stick went back the same way, banging on the face of the man who threw the stick. Suddenly, the face was blooming, and the nose must have been broken.


    "Woo woo, my legs It''s killing me


    "Ouch..."


    "My eyes, I can''t see, Wuwu, I can''t see anything."


    As the sticks were smashed back, most of the remaining 20 people were hit by the sticks and fell to the ground wailing.


    There were also some people who had fallen on the ground and wailed, but they were also hit by the stick from the sky. They were hurt more and more, and they were crying miserably on the ground.


    See there are seven or eight still standing intact, ye Rongrong Teng rushed up without warning.


    Ye Guangrong has come to these people before they return to God.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Ye Rongrong is very fast. Almost every time he punches down, a man falls to the ground and howls.


    "Run


    "Run


    "Let''s run separately!"


    In response, the rest of the people ran away in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, it''s too late to run now!"


    Ye Guangrong dodges, catches up with a person who hasn''t run a few steps, kicks him on his back, and he falls forward.


    "Bang!"


    With a sound, the whole body of the man was smashed on the concrete road, his head was bleeding, and he fainted immediately.Ye Guangrong flashes to the next target.


    ¡­¡­


    Six people


    Five people


    Three people


    Soon, the group of people who ran away had not run far away, and they were beaten to the end by Ye Guangrong.


    See this scene.


    The onlookers and the police took a breath of cold air. Looking at Ye Rongrong again, he didn''t even breathe.


    Who is this?


    Why don''t you take a breath!


    No breath? Are you tired?


    When did the Chinese become so fierce?


    "No, please don''t hit me. I''m wrong. I''m grandson..."


    Kawaguchi pleaded to Ye Guangrong, who stepped him on the ground,


    "OK, I won''t hit you!"


    Ye Guangrong let go of his feet on Kawaguchi.


    "Hoo..."


    Just as governor Kawaguchi took a breath and thought he had escaped, ye Guangrong quickly stepped on his crotch.


    "Oh..."


    The governor of Chuankou bows up like a shrimp and faints with a scream.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    "Call it a day!"


    Ye Guangrong clapped his hands and said.


    It''s been a long time since Ye Guangrong hit people so easily. The main reason is that ye Guangrong can''t do anything hard.


    But this time it''s not the same. The other party is stupid. Ye Guangrong is cruel. These people are basically beaten by Ye Guangrong.


    See this scene, even those who rush to the ambulance on the medical staff are stupefied.


    Who is this man?


    Why is it so fierce!


    One man cripples 50 people!


    There''s blood all over the ground, and people crying!


    This scene is really shocking!


    "You are still in a daze. Hurry to save people!"


    The middle-aged police officer recovered and immediately called to the emergency medical staff.


    Those people were so badly injured that their blood could not stop flowing out. If they were not treated again, they would really die!


    Being reminded by the middle-aged police officer, these emergency medical staff were in a daze and rushed to stop bleeding for the wounded who fell to the ground and wailed. What they had to do now was to save their lives first.


    It''s just that there are too many wounded people. Everyone is in a hurry. As soon as they see that they can''t do it, the doctor in charge of the team immediately calls back to call a car to support the scene. Otherwise, a few of them will not be able to come over, and the ambulance is not enough.


    You know, there are about 50 people on the ground. Everyone is seriously injured and must be sent to the hospital for emergency treatment.


    To be honest, such a large scale of group fighting It''s not right to say group fight. It should be said that a group of people fight one person, and as a result, all of them are injured and disabled. It''s a little


    The doctor didn''t know what to say.


    It is estimated that no one will believe it if it is said.


    "Honey, are you ok?"


    Liu Qingqing hurried to Ye Guangrong and asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. What can I do for you, but it''s hard for them to say."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile, pointing to the group of Japanese stupid people who fell on the ground and wailed.


    "They deserve it!"


    Although the stupid people are miserable these days, Liu Qingqing has no sympathy for them.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, these people deserve to be beaten by their husbands.


    "Please show me your identification!"


    At this time, those stupid policemen came, and one of them said to Ye Rongrong in Chinese.


    In any case, a Chinese has injured so many compatriots in his own country that it is impossible for them as policemen to ignore it.


    Although some of them are afraid of Ye Guangrong''s skills, these stupid policemen can only work hard.


    After all, these are the police. A Chinese tourist should not dare to attack the local police on the Japanese stupid site.


    Because that is a very stupid behavior!


    "What''s the matter with you policemen? Just now, when these people bullied us, you didn''t care. You just looked around. Fortunately, my husband was so powerful that he beat these people down. Now it''s good. You come out to talk. What do you mean? You can''t bully us Chinese. "


    Liu Qingqing was very angry at the inaction of the stupid police these days. Now that the bad guys have been beaten down by their husbands, it''s time to check their certificates. Liu Qingqing''s face is full of anger.


    What kind of police is this!


    "He is involved in wounding. Please show me your identification."


    The middle-aged police officer yelled at Liu Qingqing with a black face.


    That fierce tone, let Liu Qingqing some fear!


    "Be polite! Scare my wife, I''ll beat you! "


    Ye Rongrong saw that the middle-aged police officer had a bad attitude and scared his wife. He immediately glared at the middle-aged police officer and said.


    For these bullying day stupid police, ye glory will not give them a good look.


    Most of all, he scared his wife.


    "You..."


    The middle-aged policeman angrily pointed at Ye Guangrong and couldn''t say it.


    Don''t dare to say threatening words!


    The man in front of him is so strange. I saw him just now. If he can''t make it right, he will really beat himself.


    "What are you? Are there any policemen like you? The faces of the police all over the world have been lost by you stupid policemen. You are scared by the bad guys'' words. I''m really ashamed for you stupid policemen! "


    Ye Guangrong scolded these stupid policemen.


    "Give me your hands up!"


    A young stupid policeman couldn''t listen to Ye Rongrong, so he pulled out his gun and pointed at Ye Rongrong.


    "Husband..."


    Looking at this young day stupid police with a gun at his husband, Liu Qingqing afraid to hold Ye Rongrong''s arm said.


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Guangrong pats Liu Qingqing on the arm and looks up at the young stupid policeman coldly.


    "Ju Hands up You Don''t you hear me clearly? "I don''t know why, looking at Ye Rongrong''s eyes, the young stupid policeman''s body can''t help shivering, and the whole person has some fear.


    "Say it again?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at him and says.


    "Raise..."


    This young day stupid police words just export, the whole person suddenly fell to the ground, the gun on the hand also fell to the ground.


    "Panasonic!"


    "Matsushita, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Doctor, doctor, come here!"


    This sudden scene can frighten the police, Matsushita notebook fell down for no reason.


    All of a sudden, the police''s eyes at Ye Rongrong changed.


    This man is so weird!


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Guangrong leads Liu Qingqing forward.


    "Wait Wait, you can''t go? "


    The middle-aged police officer stopped Ye Rongrong and said.


    Just now Panasonic notebook fell to the ground for no reason, middle-aged police officers can''t point a gun at Ye Guangrong.


    The Chinese are so evil!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the middle-aged police officer and asked.


    "What did you do to Panasonic? He Why did he suddenly faint? "


    The middle-aged police officer pointed to Panasonic notebook and asked, looking at Ye Guangrong doubtfully.


    "Oh, he''s over indulgent. He''s just empty. This man should be more abstemious..."


    Ye Guangrong said with a laugh.


    "Wuguai Wuguai... "


    "Wuguai Wuguai... "


    Just in the middle of the conversation, several police cars suddenly came, and soon got off the police car. Dozens of Japanese stupid policemen with guns and live ammunition.


    "You are going with us to the police station to assist in the investigation!"


    The middle-aged police officer saw that the police support he called was in place, and his voice changed. He looked at Ye Rongrong coldly with a black face and said.


    You have a big fight. What''s the matter?


    What''s wrong with you?


    With so many policemen and so many guns at you, you have to be honest.


    "Husband..."


    Looking at so many stupid policemen coming over, Liu Qingqing is a little uneasy as they all look at themselves with guns and live ammunition.


    "It''s OK. With my husband, no one can hurt you."


    Ye Rongrong comforts Liu Qingqing.


    "You''d better cooperate with us, or don''t blame us for being impolite. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t be more powerful than bullets, can you?"


    The middle-aged police officer stares at Ye Rongrong and threatens to say.


    In any case, so many members of Yamamoto''s group were beaten. Among them, governor Kawaguchi was an important member of Yamamoto''s group. It was a Chinese who beat him.


    As the biggest dark force in Japan, Yamamoto group will definitely not give up.


    As the person in charge of the police in this area, if you let the Chinese go like this, the Yamamoto group will definitely pursue themselves.


    At that time, it would be small to lose the police position, I''m afraid it would be even life-threatening.


    Therefore, the middle-aged police officer must leave Ye Guangrong and not let him run away.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    "You scare me?"


    Ye Rongrong said, staring at the middle-aged policeman.


    "Whatever you say, you have to come with us to the police station for investigation."


    Said the middle-aged policeman.


    This Chinese man is too dangerous. When he comes to the police station, he must be handcuffed. Even the handcuffs must be handcuffed for safety.


    "May I call?"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to go to this stupid police station to accept any investigation.


    After all, this is the territory of other Japanese stupid people. When they get to the police station, who knows what dirty things these Japanese stupid police will do.


    Although Ye Guangrong is not afraid of it, if it is true, it is also a very troublesome thing. Ye Guangrong is afraid of trouble.


    "Yes!"


    The middle-aged officer thought about it and said.


    In the eyes of middle-aged police officers, ye Rongrong must have called the embassy, but in the eyes of middle-aged police officers, it is useless.


    After all, the Chinese hurt so many Japanese stupid people.


    Although these people from Yamamoto group did it first, what about it?


    If you help your relatives, you don''t care. In this place, a Chinese has hurt so many Japanese stupid people. No matter who is right or wrong, the Chinese must bear the responsibility and accept the legal sanctions of Japanese stupid.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t say much, so he picked up his mobile phone and called masichi Yoshida.


    I came to Japan stupid this time, but I was invited by Japan stupid Department of health to attend the medical exchange meeting. If something happened, I must find the director of the Department of health, Yoshida Zhengyi.


    Soon the phone got through. Ye Rongrong told Yoshida about the situation and his current position and hung up.


    "Well, I''ll wait for a while."


    Ye Rongrong put his mobile phone in his pocket and said to the middle-aged policeman.


    "What are you waiting for? Go to the police station now."


    A young Japanese stupid policeman stares at Ye Rongrong and shouts.


    With Yamamoto group, these day stupid police dare not be so horizontal, but now with Ye Guangrong, these day stupid police are very horizontal.


    This may be because a lot of police support, there are so many armed police in, know ye glory dare not indiscriminately, so these days stupid police have no scruples.


    "Be polite. Believe it or not, I can pick your clothes!"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the young policeman coldly.


    When talking to these stupid policemen, you can''t be submissive, or they will not bully you to death when they see you are so weak as a foreigner.


    The more horizontal your attitude is, the less they have the bottom. Because they don''t know your background, the more they dare not bully you easily.


    "You..."


    The young policeman didn''t expect that ye Rongrong would dare to be so arrogant at this time. He was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    It''s mainly because I was scared by Ye Guangrong''s words.


    Stripped him of his clothes?


    Under such circumstances, dare to say such things to yourself without fear? Is it true that the Chinese people have a strong background, and there are some people who are not in the Japanese government?


    Because of scruples, these Japanese police did not dare to take any tough measures against Ye Rongrong.


    "Look at this, Sheriff?"


    Asked the young stupid policeman, looking at the middle-aged officer.


    The middle-aged police officer looked at Ye Rongrong and didn''t answer. In fact, he didn''t know how to deal with this situation.


    Arrest?


    I don''t know the details of Ye Guangrong. I''m afraid I''ll get into trouble.


    After all, ye Rongrong and his wife are very well dressed. They are rich people. They usually have complicated social relationships. But Yamamoto''s group can''t help it, but it''s easy for them to be a small sheriff.


    But just let them go, the people of Yamamoto group will not give up. So many of them are injured. Don''t let Ye Guangrong go when the time comes. Yamamoto group aims at their own side.


    I didn''t even find a place to cry.


    It doesn''t work either.


    That''s not good.


    The middle-aged police officer took a deep look at Ye Guangrong, thought for a moment and said, "save people first!"


    "What about them?"


    Young day stupid police pointed to leaf glory they asked.


    "You look at them and don''t let them run away."


    Said the middle-aged officer.


    "Run, why should I run? If you don''t give me an explanation about this matter, I''ll ask me to go, and I won''t go either!"


    Ye Rongrong said unhappily.


    It''s not easy to bring his family to this day. It''s only two days. There are two such serious incidents. Ye Rongrong is also in a bad mood!


    Don''t you think you are a killer when you go out? Every time you go out, you don''t encounter any good things!


    Now there are people gathering in the street to deal with themselves, but the stupid police don''t care. If you make a statement about this, how can you have fun in the stupid police!Can anyone step on their own feet.


    "Statement, what else do you want?"


    The middle-aged officer frowned at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "We were surrounded by these people just now and wanted to kill us. You policemen stood by and watched. Now I take all these people who want to kill me in self-defense. You''re good. You want to catch me. What do you mean? Together with them, we foreigners are not human?"


    "If so, who would like to come to you for sightseeing in the future? Who dares to come?"


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    The middle-aged police officer didn''t like to hear ye Rongrong''s words, and immediately said unhappily, "don''t kill people. You''re just fighting in the street."


    The middle-aged police officers don''t want to escalate the situation. They can talk about it in a small way.


    "So many people, with so many sticks to kill me, you just end up fighting? I wonder, are you with them? "


    Ye Guangrong was not happy and said discontentedly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll sue you for slander!"


    The middle-aged police officer glared and said very unhappily,


    he was a policeman, how could he get involved with Yamamoto group.


    "My husband is telling the truth. Why are you afraid?"


    Liu Qingqing came out and said.


    "You..."


    The middle-aged police officer pointed at Liu Qingqing and couldn''t say a second word for a long time.


    I was not frightened by Liu Qingqing''s words, but by Liu Qingqing''s beauty.


    Although Liu Qingqing was wearing big sunglasses and a hat, it was still amazing.


    This middle-aged police are half a hundred people, naturally understand a truth, beauty disaster, the more beautiful a woman, the more dangerous.


    It''s not how dangerous the beauty is, but the background behind her is generally very complex, with one or several dangerous men covering her.


    After all, people who can have beautiful women are people with influence and background, otherwise you can''t keep beautiful women.


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged police officer felt that he had better leave the two men alone and send someone to watch them and not let them run away.


    For others, we have to wait and see how it changes.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, the middle-aged police officer simply went to command the police to help the medical staff save people.


    After a while, several ambulances came and began to pull the wounded away one by one in batches.


    According to the truth, this matter is basically over here, and the onlookers should also be dispersed. But now there are not only few but also more and more onlookers.


    The main reason is that ye Rongrong dealt with more than 50 people by himself just now and easily beat them down, which made the onlookers feel incredible and magical.


    Now that ye Guangrong has not left, he is still standing here to discuss an explanation. Naturally, all the onlookers have left. Some people even call their relatives and friends to tell them what happened just now, so that some curious people come here.


    All of a sudden, there were people watching the scene all around, looking at the scene eagerly, chirping and talking to those new people about what happened before.


    In addition to the local residents, there are also many foreign tourists. It seems that not only Chinese people but also people from other countries have this problem.


    Of course, as the biggest dark force in Japan, some of the onlookers are members of Yamamoto group.


    These people looked at each other from a distance. After all, the wounded were in the same group with them. Some of them even knew each other and were friends.


    Now so many people in his own Yamamoto group are beaten like this by a Chinese. They are very angry and unwilling.


    When did they get bullied in Japan? No one can swallow that.


    Some people are also in a hurry to call someone, thinking about this, we have to discuss an explanation. We must not let this Chinese go. Is the number 50 not enough? Is 500 enough?


    They don''t believe Ye Guangrong really has three heads and six arms. One person can beat 500 people!


    Even if you are really a super Saiya, you can beat 500 people by yourself, so what?


    It''s not the age of cold weapons. It''s the age of hot weapons.


    In the era of hot weapons, no matter how high your Kung Fu is, you are afraid of bullets.


    Everyone thinks differently.


    But the action is the same, all stay at the scene to watch the excitement.


    Five minutes passed.


    The sirens were blaring in the distance.


    It seems that there are more than one police car coming.


    "Why is there a police car coming?"


    The middle-aged police officer was stunned.


    Now there are a lot of supporting police. Just now I have reported the situation here to the above. Now the situation has been controlled.There should be no more police to support.


    But at this time, the middle-aged police officers can''t manage so much. They can only look at these police cars that don''t know where they come from.


    When they saw another four police cars coming, the onlookers made way for them to enter.


    Soon these police cars drove into this area, and immediately several policemen with submachine guns got out of the car. Everyone was wearing bulletproof vests, which came out with equipment.


    Although there are not as many policemen here this time, the feeling of the picture is very strong, which makes people shiver at the sight.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    "The wind is tight!"


    A member of Yamamoto''s group, who was watching around, whispered to another member of Yamamoto''s group.


    "Look first!"


    Another Yamamoto member also whispered.


    Suddenly, Yamamoto, who was going to make a phone call, was worried and gave up the idea of making a phone call. Yamamoto, who had already made a phone call, immediately called to tell everyone not to come here.


    Now the situation is a little strange. Suddenly, there are more than a dozen policemen wearing bulletproof vests and armed with submachine guns. They can see the murderous expression on each person''s face. How dare these Yamamoto team members not fight with these policemen armed with submachine guns? Isn''t that death?


    Suddenly the whole scene was quiet!


    A middle-aged man came down from the police car. He was dressed in police officer''s clothes. He didn''t wear a bulletproof vest. Looking at the posture of coming down from the car, the middle-aged man was obviously a leader.


    When he got out of the car, he was still talking with his mobile phone in his hand, "don''t worry I understand. I promise I''ll take care of it before you come... "


    After the phone hung up, the middle-aged man strode up.


    Seeing this man, the middle-aged Police Officer immediately took a breath, rushed to meet him and said respectfully, "Inoue police, why are you here?"


    Some police cars didn''t know this man, but when the middle-aged police officer called him Inoue police officer, they were all shocked and knew who he was!


    It turned out to be Inoue Heyuan police station!


    How come? This kind of thing also uses the well to cooperate the original police to inspect personally leads the team???


    In Japan, the police are divided into nine levels, from top to bottom are: chief inspector of police, chief inspector of police, chief inspector of police, chief inspector of police, chief inspector of police, chief inspector of police, chief inspector of police, chief inspector of police, chief inspector of police, chief inspector of police, chief inspector of police, deputy chief inspector of police, chief inspector of police, chief inspector of police, chief inspector of police, chief inspector of police, chief inspector of police, chief inspector of police.


    This police station is above the police department and below the police station. Its positions are usually the assistant and deputy section chief of the police department, the section chief, director and management officer of the police department of the police department and dudaofu County, the head of the small-scale police department and some counsellors, or the chief and deputy chief of the small and medium-sized police department, which is equivalent to the director of the Criminal Investigation Department of Huaxia.


    We need to know that in China, county heads and county secretaries are cadres at the department level.


    For the present policemen, this Inoue police officer is a big shot.


    "According to Inoue police, the situation has been brought under control, and no one has died for the time being. However, there are many seriously injured people, and now they have basically been sent to the hospital for emergency treatment."


    The middle-aged police officer rushed to report on Inoue heyuanhui.


    "Who are you?"


    It''s obvious that he didn''t know the middle-aged police officer.


    "Report to Inoue police. I''m the inspection director of this area, Naiwei ASO. I..."


    Masheng Naiwei said in a hurry.


    The inspector general sounds like a big official. In fact, in the Japanese stupid police rank, he is a very small police officer, ranking above the inspector and below the police department. His position is usually the head of the criminal search Department of the police inspection department and the county police headquarters, which is equivalent to the head of China''s criminal serious cases team, or at best, an official at the level of Deputy Branch.


    This ASO Nai didn''t know this Inoue Heyuan, this Inoue Heyuan may not know that there is such a number of ASO Naiwei under him.


    After all, there is a big difference between the two ranks.


    This is the same as the county magistrate of Huaxia. He knows what the heads of the towns below him look like and what their names are, but he may not know what the heads of the Deputy towns below him look like and what their names are.


    "Oh, can you tell me where Professor Ye is?"


    Inoue Heyuan obviously didn''t care who ASO Naiwei was, and directly interrupted him.


    "Professor Ye?"


    Aso Nai did not Zheng Zheng, seems to understand what, subconsciously looked to the other side of the leaf glory.


    Is this the "Professor Ye" in Inoue''s original police station?


    Just now, he just called Hayashi haruhara police station?


    But isn''t that right?


    In that case, Inoue Heyuan police should know him, and would not ask himself such questions?


    "What do I ask you?"


    Inoue and the original see ASO Nai not silly Leng, did not answer their own questions, suddenly some unhappy.


    In Japan, the hierarchy is very strict. It is taboo for the lower level to treat the higher level slowly.


    "Probably him?"


    Aso Naiwei pointed to Ye Guangrong with some uncertainty.


    After all, Aso Naiwei can''t understand now.


    Just now, did ye Rongrong call Inoue Heyuan police station?


    Why don''t they seem to know each other?


    But it''s obvious that the former police of Inoue he came here as a person called "Professor Ye". The people who fell to the ground and were sent to the hospital, Aso Naiwei, basically knew that they were all members of Yamamoto group, a group of local ruffians and hooligans. They couldn''t be professors at all.


    The rest are these two young Chinese?


    Just when asengnai is still struggling about this matter, Inoue Heyuan looks at Ye Guangrong and his wife not far away. He immediately changes his expression and walks up quickly. In a calm tone, he asks Ye Guangrong, "are you Professor Ye?"In fact, hoshihara Inoue did not know the identity of the man in front of him. He only knew his surname was ye, and he respected him as "Professor Ye". He didn''t even know his name.


    This time, hoshihara Inoue came in a hurry because his superior leader called him to deal with the matter immediately. From the tone, we can hear that his leader attaches great importance to Professor Ye, and naturally hoshihara Inoue should also attach importance to it.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the well in doubt.


    He is to Yoshida Zhengyi call, this police officer, ye Guangrong obviously don''t know, not yesterday saw harano Shilang.


    "I''m hoshihara Inoue, the chief of Tokyo west district police department. You must be Professor Ye. I''m sorry, Professor Ye. We''re late. You''ve been wronged."


    Inoue Heyuan said to Ye Rongrong in a hurry.


    "Now that you are here, you have to give us an account of this matter. I came to Dongjing to attend the exchange meeting at the request of your government. But I met a group of gangsters on the street who intended to kill me. What''s worse is that these policemen are on the side. They not only don''t stop me, but even if I subdue these gangsters, they still want to trouble me. As for the specific situation, I don''t bother to say Well, just ask him. I just need to know when you will give me a reasonable explanation? "


    Ye Rongrong said very impolitely.


    Inoue Heyuan saw that ye Rongrong spoke so impolitely to himself, and he was not very comfortable. After all, he was also a big official.


    Had it not been for the thought that this "Professor Ye" knew the leaders above and could not afford to offend him, Inoue Heyuan would have turned around and left now.


    Forget it, it''s normal for people to have a big temper when they want to know the leaders above.


    "Professor Ye, don''t worry. We''ll take care of this. I promise to give you an explanation."


    At this point, Inoue Heyuan thought of an important thing, looked at Ye Guangrong and asked: "Professor Ye, are you not hurt?"


    "I''m not hurt, my heart is hurt?"


    Ye Rongrong said impolitely.


    "This..."


    Hayara Inoue was embarrassed.


    Of course, more dissatisfaction!


    I was called out by the leader to help you solve the problem in this cold day, but your attitude is also


    Oh, come on, who wants someone on top of others? Bear it.


    Inoue Heyuan thought gloomily.


    This scene, Ma Sheng Naiwei they all see in the eye, suddenly look uncertain.


    This "Professor Ye" has a deep background. Otherwise, can this notoriously grumpy chief of the west district police department, Inoue Heyuan, swallow his anger like this?


    At this moment, we all have a bottom in our hearts. This professor, surnamed ye, obviously knows a senior official. He called the former police officer of Inoue Union on one phone.


    This "Professor Ye" doesn''t know Inoue Heyuan and has a bad attitude towards him, but Inoue Heyuan doesn''t dare to lose his temper.


    What does this mean? It means that the official "Professor Ye" is looking for is definitely higher than Inoue Heyuan''s, and more than one or two levels higher.


    In this case, Aso Naiwei, they also dare not say anything, for fear of a bad to say wrong, cause trouble.


    Just when Inoue Heyuan didn''t know how to answer Ye Rongrong''s words, several police cars came to protect two Audi cars.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    Soon, the car stopped, and hoshihara Inoue rushed up to meet one of the old men and said respectfully, "director Asano!"


    Aso Naiwei and the other police also went with him. As a result, when they heard a few words from Asano, they were stunned.


    Asano is the head of the Tokyo police department. He is the highest ranking official in the whole Tokyo police force. For young police officers like Naiwei Aso, Asano is a legendary figure.


    This This "Professor Ye" didn''t call the director of Asano just now, did he?


    That''s too much background, isn''t it?


    No wonder he didn''t pay attention to the members of Yamamoto group. With Asano director''s support, he didn''t have to be afraid that Yamamoto group would trouble him.


    Aso and Naiwei bowed in a hurry, but they didn''t say hello, because they didn''t even feel qualified to say hello. The director of Asano was the boss of Tokyo police.


    Soon, the door of another Audi opened, and a middle-aged man about 40 years old, of medium build, with a square face, a little bald hair at the temples, thick black and neat eyebrows, and a pair of sparkling eyes, got off.


    This person Ye Rongrong knows is the director of Tokyo Health Department, Yoshida Zhengyi. Ye Rongrong just called him.


    I didn''t expect that director Yoshida was coming so fast.


    "Director Yoshida!"


    See Yoshida is a car from the Audi down, Inoue Heyuan startled, breathing a little shortness of breath.


    Although director Yoshida and director Asano are at the same level, and even in terms of power, director Asano is bigger. But in Japan, the power of a person depends not only on their position, but also on their family background.


    In the whole Japan, Yoshida family is a wonderful political family, whose abundant political resources can not be compared with Asano.


    It can even be said that if director Asano offends director Yoshida, the position of Tokyo police chief will be lost.


    Director Asano?


    Director Yoshida?


    This words just like a thunder burst in the crowd!


    Aso Nai and other police did not finish listening, only feel a black eye!


    I''m going!


    Who is Professor Ye?


    Even let two director level officials hurry to come.


    This "Professor Ye" must be a big shot?


    No wonder this man didn''t pay attention to Yamamoto group at all, and seriously injured these Yamamoto group people. He was so bold and fearless that he had to investigate the responsibility of the police.


    Hoshihara Inoue, the new chief of the west district police department, also took a breath. He now understands why this man dared to speak to himself so impolitely just now. It turns out that people didn''t pay attention to his little chief of the west district police department.


    Thinking of this, Inoue Heyuan did not dare to be angry. On the contrary, he was afraid that ye Guangrong would have any opinions on him.


    The situation is changing so fast!


    No one thought that the background of the Chinese people was so powerful that they could stir up two great figures.


    This was unexpected at the beginning!


    You know, at the beginning, many onlookers were surprised by Ye Rongrong''s force, but they didn''t think highly of him.


    After all, what he injured was a member of the Yamamoto group. This is to offend Yamamoto group to death!


    You know, Yamamoto group is one of the most powerful dark forces in Japan, with many members and guns in hand.


    Now it seems that people have a background to ignore Yamamoto group.


    After all, the dark forces are the dark forces, which can''t be compared with the power of the political axe. If the political axe really wants to be ruthless, the dark forces will definitely be destroyed.


    It''s just that this Yamamoto group has a complicated relationship in the political department, so it can survive.


    This kind of plot can frighten the members of Yamamoto group outside!


    "How could that be..."


    "This man has a big background!"


    "It''s broken!"


    "What is to be done?"


    Yamamoto group members in the crowd were all flustered!


    Even some members of Yamamoto''s group retreated slowly at a bad time. They wanted to avoid it. They were afraid that it would flood the fish in the pond.


    ¡­¡­


    Yoshida didn''t take a look at Yasunari at all, but walked straight to the position of Ye Rongrong.


    "Professor Ye, I''m sorry. I''m late. Are you ok?"


    Yoshida is one nervously looking at the leaf glory to say.


    "I''m fine!"


    Ye Rongrong shakes his head and says to Yoshida.


    Yoshida seems to be very attentive to his own affairs, which makes Ye Guangrong feel a little vigilant. Can''t he have any purpose?


    Otherwise, how can you please yourself so politely.


    If you know this matter now, the former police officer Inoue can basically solve it. There is no need for him to come here in person.


    But now he''s here in person and obviously attaches great importance to his own affairs.It''s very abnormal.


    "Professor Ye, what''s going on?"


    Yoshida is a doubt looking at Ye Rongrong asked.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Ye Rongrong simply told Yoshida about it.


    "It''s unreasonable. It''s lawless. These policemen are also assholes. Don''t worry, Professor Ye. We will deal with all these people."


    Yoshida is a finished leaf glory words, immediately said angrily.


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Professor Ye, just a moment."


    Yoshida said, just like Asano shaking his hand.


    Director Asano came quickly.


    "Director Asano, this is what happened..."


    Yoshida is a matter of the process to this Asano director repeated again, finally looking at Asano director asked: "this matter, how do you see to deal with?"


    "Director Yoshida, Professor Ye, you can rest assured that I will give you a satisfactory answer to this matter."


    Asano said in a hurry.


    Although we don''t know the specific identity of this "Professor Ye", when we look at Yoshida''s respectful attitude, director Asano is not stupid. He understands that the identity of this Chinese "Professor Ye" is very noble.


    Can let Yoshida family Yoshida are so careful to serve people, this identity is definitely higher than Yoshida.


    Anyway, it''s the kind of person who can''t afford to offend himself, so we must give this "Professor Ye" a satisfactory answer.


    After talking to Ye Rongrong and Yoshida, director Asano turned his head and said to Inoue Heyuan, "Inoue Heyuan, didn''t you say I would solve it before I came here? Now what''s going on? Why hasn''t the grievance of Professor Ye been solved, and what''s the matter with your policemen? "


    "I I''m dealing with it! "


    He Yuan said hastily.


    "First of all, let me directly control the people. It''s lawless to commit a murder in broad daylight. What do the police do now? They are not doing anything. This is a serious dereliction of duty, and we must deal with it seriously."


    Asano said directly.


    "Those who committed the crime were seriously injured, and now they have basically been sent to the hospital for treatment."


    He Yuan said hastily.


    I have been here for some time, and Inoue Heyuan has a general understanding of what happened here.


    The person who was beaten was standing here unharmed. On the contrary, the person who was beaten was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. This was still the case of a couple of more than 50 people.


    What are these things? Hayara Inoue has been unbelievable up to now.


    If it wasn''t for ASO Naiwei, who vowed to say it, Inoue hayara would have been joking.


    "Hospital?"


    Asano also noticed the blood and sticks on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asano director looked at the well he yuan asked.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Inoue Heyuan immediately to Asano director and Yoshida director to report what he just learned.


    One man down more than 50 strong Yamamoto team members.


    More than 50 mountain group members seriously injured to the hospital first aid? But Professor Ye is intact?


    Yoshida and Asano both have the feeling of listening to martial arts stories.


    How can there be such a powerful person?


    Is this "Professor Ye" a martial arts expert?


    Even if he is a Wulin master, he has never heard of a Wulin master so powerful?


    But this kind of thing, Inoue Heyuan certainly dare not lie, after all, there are so many people watching now.


    Suddenly Yoshida is one and Asano director to see ye glory''s eyes have changed.


    Professor Ye is really strange!


    "Why are you looking at me? Give me a quick explanation. We have to go shopping!"


    Ye Rongrong saw Yoshida Zhengyi and Asano director staring at himself, immediately said unhappily.


    "Professor Ye, it''s our dereliction of duty and our responsibility. I''ll follow up the matter myself and deal with it seriously. I will never let a criminal go. We will also deal with these dereliction of duty police severely."


    Asano director said to Ye Rongrong.


    "I hope so. If nothing happens, can we go?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    Now that the tune is set, ye Rongrong asks.


    "Yes, Professor Ye, you can leave at any time."


    Asano director nodded and said.


    "Professor Ye, where are you going? I''ll drive you."


    Yoshida said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Thank you. No, we have to go shopping."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    ¡­¡­The fight just happened here, ye Guangrong and they can''t go shopping in this area any more, so that others won''t look at them with different eyes.


    It cost 100 yen to take a taxi to another street in Tokyo for shopping.


    After all, it''s hard to be stupid. I have to bring some gifts to my relatives and friends when I go back home. I can''t afford to go shopping all afternoon. Ye Guangrong is covered with bags full of things.


    "Husband, let''s go back. They may come back. If they find us sneaking out shopping, they will make fun of us."


    Liu Qingqing looked at her watch. It was already 3:30 in the afternoon. She looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    After all, they both said they would stay in the hotel instead of going shopping today, but now their husband and wife secretly run out to go shopping. Liu Qingqing is worried that they will find out.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and called a taxi back to the hotel with big and small bags.


    "Fortunately, they didn''t come back."


    Back at the hotel, Liu Qingqing was relieved to see that they hadn''t come back.


    "I guess they won''t come back until dinner."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, let''s hide these things first, so that they won''t find us shopping when they come back."


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the big and small bags on the living room and said.


    "Good!"


    Knowing that his wife is thin skinned, ye Guangrong naturally takes her mind and hides the big and small bags of things in her own heaven and earth ring like magic.


    "Well, then they won''t find out."


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Qingqing with a smile.


    "Honey, your magic is more and more powerful."


    Liu Qingqing took a look at Ye Guangrong and said in surprise.


    "That is, if I don''t have some skills, how can I marry a fairy like wife like you?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you will be proud!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Wife, it''s still early. Look..."


    Ye Guangrong stares at Liu Qingqing.


    Now Liu Qingqing''s clothes are particularly attractive, and ye Guangrong has an impulse in his heart.


    "Honey, what do you want?"


    Liu Qingqing was startled by Ye Guangrong''s eyes.


    After a while, Liuxi and they will come back. What''s the man thinking? Can''t he be satisfied at night?


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Guangrong goes to Liu Qingqing and holds him up.


    "Husband, don''t..."


    Liu Qingqing said with a red face.


    Liu Qingqing is a little embarrassed about this big day.


    "It''s not up to you, it''s up to me."


    Ye Guangrong walks into the bedroom with Liu Qingqing in his arms and closes the bedroom door with his feet


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom.


    After the clouds and rain, ye Rongrong holds Liu Qingqing and says sweet love words.


    "Husband, get up, they''re back?"


    Hearing the sound outside the bedroom, Liu Qingqing quickly gets up from ye Rongrong''s arms and says to Ye Rongrong.


    If they knew that they were doing such shameful things in bed with glory in the daytime, they would really be ridiculed to death.


    "On such a cold day, get some sleep."


    Ye Guangrong is not willing to get out of bed.


    In this winter, the happiest thing for a man is to warm his bed with his wife, and then do something when he is in deep love.


    "Husband, be obedient, get up soon, at most At most I promise to stay with you at night. "


    Liu Qingqing said anxiously, and ye Rongrong said.


    "Wife, that''s what you said. You can''t say nothing."


    Ye Rongrong immediately gets up from the bed and looks at Liu Qingqing.


    Now ye Guangrong is really infatuated with Liu Qingqing''s body, which is the best gift from heaven.


    "Virtue, put on your clothes, they will come in soon!"


    Liu Qingqing quickly handed the clothes to Ye Guangrong and said.


    "Auntie, what about mom and dad?"


    A beep came from the living room.


    "Your father and mother may be in the bedroom. Let''s go to the bedroom and look for them."


    Liu Xi''s voice came.


    Then came the sound of footsteps.


    "It''s too late. Take this book."


    Liu Qingqing sees that ye Guangrong hasn''t put on his trousers yet. He quickly covers himself and ye Guangrong''s lower body with a quilt, takes two books, and they pretend to be reading in bed.


    There is no way, who let Ye Guangrong now the lower body is still naked.


    "Dad, mom!"


    Dudu pushes open the door of the bedroom and sees Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing sitting at the head of the bed reading a book. Happily, he runs over and shouts to Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "Dudu, have a good time?"


    Liu Qingqing hugs Dudu who climbs to bed and asks.


    "Happy, we went to Disneyland, where there are a lot of fun things, a lot of delicious things, I also bought a lot of toys."


    Dudu said happily.


    "Dudu, do you still want to go to Disneyland?"


    Liu Qingqing asked with a smile.


    "Think, mom, why don''t you take Dudu to Disneyland tomorrow? Today there are still many interesting things, Dudu didn''t play."


    Dudu said.


    "OK, mom will go to Disneyland with you tomorrow."Liu Qingqing holds Dudu lovingly and says.


    "Sister, what''s the smell in this room? How strange?"


    Liu Xi Xi inhaled the air in this bedroom and said doubtfully.


    This is a very strange smell, a kind of inexplicable taste.


    And also some familiar, I seem to have smelled it before.


    "Smell, what smell, I didn''t smell it?"


    Liu Qingqing blushed and said in a hurry.


    What''s the taste? Of course, Liu Qingqing knows. When Liu Xixi asks, Liu Qingqing is a little flustered. She''s afraid that her sister will know what happened between her and ye Guangrong just now.


    "Mom, I smell something strange, too."


    Dudu shrugged his nose and said.


    "Yes? Why didn''t I smell it, husband? Did you smell it? "


    Liu Qingqing gives Ye Guangrong a look and kicks the problem to Ye Guangrong.


    Who asked him to accompany him in broad daylight.


    "My nose doesn''t work well these two days, and I don''t smell anything. By the way, what unpleasant things happened to you today?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I didn''t encounter any unpleasant things, that is, I met a few obnoxious star scouts, but they were driven away by Li Yu without letting them get close to me. However, a few shameless people beat them down directly, so no one dares to pester us."


    Said Liu Xi.


    "That''s right. For this kind of person, it should be like this."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In RI Ben, the so-called star scouts are not good birds. They are just looking for beautiful girls in the street to cheat those girls who want to film. At the beginning, they all speak very well. When they sign a contract with them, they will change their face.


    At that time, even if these beautiful girls know that they have fallen into the wolf''s nest, they have no choice but to be obedient.


    Of course, these star scouts are not everyone dare to cheat, for those young girls with background, they dare not cheat.


    Otherwise I don''t know how to die.


    "Sister, do you read Japanese books?"


    Liuxi noticed that liuqingqing was holding a Japanese book in her hand and asked suspiciously.


    After all, doesn''t my sister know Japanese? How to read Japanese books?


    "I can''t read Japanese books. Your brother-in-law can read them. He''s teaching me Japanese."


    Liu Qingqing explained quickly.


    "Oh..."


    Liu Xi Xi nodded in disbelief.


    "Wife, I want to wear pants, you try to let Xi Xi out of the room."


    Ye Rongrong whispered to Liu Qingqing.


    With his sister-in-law, ye Guangrong can''t get up from bed and get dressed.


    "Xi Xi, you must have bought a lot of things today?"


    Liu Qingqing asked Liu Xi as she got up from the bed.


    "Well, I bought a lot of clothes and cosmetics. Sister, I tell you that even cosmetics of the same brand are much cheaper here than those in China."


    When it comes to shopping today, Liu Xi is very excited.


    For young women, the two favorite things are shopping and shopping.


    "Dudu, let''s see the clothes your little aunt bought."


    Liu Qingqing walks out of the bedroom with Du Du and Liu Xi in her arms.


    "Ah What''s this? It''s like being intimate with your wife. It''s like being a thief. "


    See Liu Xi Xi out of the bedroom, ye Rongrong depressed raised the quilt to wear pants.


    ¡­¡­


    The moonlight is beautiful at night. The lights are bright on the streets of Tokyo. A group of people from ye Rongrong go to Yoshida''s house in a special car sent by Yoshida Zhengyi.


    Yoshida family is one of the three major political families of Nippon. It has an extraordinary influence not only in Nippon''s political circles, but also in Nippon''s financial circles.


    After all, for capital countries, those who dominate the country''s politics have abundant capital. Without capital, they will be eliminated.


    The wealth of Yoshida''s family is absolutely valuable in Japan. Of course, as a political family, their wealth is confidential and will not be disclosed.


    Don''t look at how rich the rich in the Forbes rich list are. In fact, they are not the richest. They are just the rich in public.


    The real rich people will not be published, because they are not only rich, but also very powerful. Because they are powerful, they can make some review organizations dare not speak freely and report them.


    There is a saying that "money may not have power, power must have money."


    This is not unreasonable.


    Yoshida''s family is located in the center of Tokyo City, close to the Imperial Palace, covering an area of more than 200 mu. The whole courtyard is surrounded by a moat. In the middle is a stone arch bridge with two holes. It is surrounded by green pines and cypresses. After entering the courtyard, it is surrounded by green trees and lawns, just like entering a garden.It''s absolutely amazing to have a yard of more than 200 mu in such an area of land and money in the center of Tokyo.


    The price of more than 200 mu of land alone is a great number. Even if many of the super rich in the Forbes rich list spend their wealth, they may not be able to afford this land.


    This shows how rich the Yoshida family is.


    Of course, this is the wealth accumulated by generations of Yoshida family. Like many of the world''s top invisible rich families, their wealth has been accumulated for more than 100 years.


    Ye Rongrong''s family, escorted by the bodyguards of Yoshida''s family, arrived at Yoshida''s house by car.


    "Professor Ye, welcome to our house."


    Yoshida is waiting for ye Rongrong in the family dining room, because the car goes directly to the dining room. As soon as ye Rongrong gets out of the car, Yoshida and his family welcome them.


    "Director Yoshida, you are very kind."


    Ye Rongrong can also speak on this scene.


    "It''s a great honor for our Yoshida family to have a banquet with Professor Ye. Professor Ye, I''d like to introduce the idioms of our family. This is the head of our family..."


    Yoshida is one by one to introduce the main members of Yoshida family to Ye Rongrong.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    "Professor Ye, this is my daughter Yoshida piaoyue, who is now studying in Tokyo University Women''s high school."


    After introducing other family members, Yoshida pointed to a 17-year-old or 8-year-old girl and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello Uncle Ye, nice to meet you!"


    Yoshida piaoyue bows to Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello


    Ye Rongrong nodded to Yoshida floating moon.


    Let ye glory some accident is, this Yoshida is a long not very, his daughter is very beautiful.


    A small melon face, with a thin red halo, a pair of amber eyes clear, pure breath, with the temptation of crime.


    Pink lips, slightly open, confused and charming, a head of amber long hair, wearing big to exaggerated bows, enchanting red, but become pure.


    A knee length skirt, black and red as the main, reveals the mysterious and lovely meaning.


    The black background is made up of red and white rims, the upper body cloth is close to each other, which sets off the girl''s exquisite figure. The design of loli shows the delicate clavicle, and the black and white clothes are connected by the black and white ribbons, which deliberately shows the charming red color of the inner layer. The skirt is in the form of lotus leaves, black, red and white three layers, which creates a mysterious beauty.


    Yoshida piaoyue is a beautiful girl who can dress up very well.


    It''s also the most beautiful girl Ye Rongrong has ever met.


    This Yoshida floating moon has not yet fully grown. After a few years, she is estimated to be a beautiful woman who has made great progress in the world.


    It seems that this rich and powerful man is such a good man. His genes are not so good. He can find a beautiful woman to marry, and he can also have a beautiful daughter.


    "Brother in law..."


    See ye Guangrong staring at Yoshida floating moon face to see, Liu Xi Xi some discontented in Ye Guangrong''s waist gently twist a, jealously said.


    Yoshida piaoyue is about the same age as himself. He is not as beautiful as himself. His brother-in-law is stunned.


    This made Liu Xi very dissatisfied, jealous and unconvinced.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Guangrong came back to his senses and realized that his eyes were staring at Yoshida piaoyue when he was absent-minded just now, which was misunderstood by others and embarrassed.


    But ye Rongrong, who has seen the scene now, soon responded and said to Yoshida: "director Yoshida, your yard is really big. You have such a big yard in the center of Tokyo. Your family is really rich!"


    "Professor Ye is joking. This courtyard is the property of our Yoshida family. It has a history of more than 100 years. Now it must be beyond our affordability."


    Yoshida said with a smile.


    This is also true. Now the house price in the center of Dongjing is ten million yen per square meter. Like the Yoshida family, there is such a large courtyard in the center of Dongjing, which covers an area of more than 100 mu. If you want to buy it, you will need no money. Of course, if you can buy it, you will definitely earn more.


    The point is that it''s hard to buy a yard like this in Tokyo even with money.


    "That''s true!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "No, you must be hungry. Let''s go to the restaurant first."


    With that, Yoshida invited them to the restaurant.


    The restaurant is very big and beautiful. It is surrounded by luxurious walnut walls. There are three glass lamps hanging on the top of the restaurant, which make the restaurant very bright.


    In the middle of the dining room is a large oval dining table. Yoshida and his wife, Miyako Sakai, sit on the main table. Ye Rongrong and a group of people sit on the bottom opposite them.


    After everyone sat down, Yoshida patted his palm gently and immediately pushed up a dining car. When a group of people saw the dining car, they were stunned.


    Because there is a woman lying on the dining car, strictly speaking, a young and beautiful woman, naked, with all kinds of dishes on her body.


    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing blushes, pulls Ye Rongrong''s arm and says shyly in a low voice.


    It is said that the life of stupid and rich people is ridiculous today. Now Liu Qingqing has learned it.


    It''s really shocking!


    How can I eat with chopsticks?


    Anyway, Liu Qingqing didn''t dare to look at it more.


    "Dad, why isn''t this aunt dressed? Why do you have so much to eat? "


    Dudu asked curiously.


    "Doodle, don''t look!"


    Liu Qingqing quickly covers Du Du''s eyes and says.


    Such a scene is not suitable for children like Dudu, which has an impact on their physical and mental health.


    "Director Yoshida, what are you doing? We''re here for dinner. It''s embarrassing for us to do this! "


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    This kind of food put on the girl''s white body, everyone around the girl to eat food, ye Guangrong has seen in the news.It is said that this kind of "beauty feast" originated from RI Ben. Many aristocrats and rich people like to eat this abnormal "beauty feast".


    This "beauty feast" can be very particular. First of all, the girl must be healthy and innocent under the age of 18. She also has very strict requirements on her appearance. After all, she is "beautiful and delicious". If she looks ugly, she will be disgusting.


    This "beauty banquet" needs to be prepared several hours in advance. The beautiful young girl cleans her body with fragrant flowers and lies down on the dining table. The chef places the delicious dishes on her body for the guests to eat. While eating, everyone appreciates her body and says, "all colors, fragrance and fragrance are perfect!"


    It''s very popular to eat "beauty feast" in the upper class of Japanese stupid society. In order to satisfy them, those dignitaries came up with this abnormal way of eating, which was once popular in Japanese stupid society.


    Even in China, this kind of abnormal eating method with all kinds of colors, flavors and flavors has appeared. Ye Rongrong saw in the news two years ago that some unscrupulous businesses put this abnormal eating method in public by all means in order to attract people''s attention and earn money.


    Later, with the intervention of the political axe department, this unhealthy trend was brought under control. What ye Rongrong didn''t expect was that this Yoshida Zhengyi invited himself to have such a dinner.


    Don''t say that his wife and daughter can''t accept such a thing, ye Guangrong can''t accept it himself. To put it bluntly, ye Guangrong can''t make chopsticks for such a "beauty feast"!


    Yoshida just after listening to Ye Rongrong''s words, couldn''t help laughing and said: "Professor Ye, this is the" beauty banquet "for our daily stupid nobles to entertain the most distinguished guests. If it''s not a noble guest, it won''t be served. Don''t worry, this beautiful woman has to take at least three baths before she goes to the table. She also needs to be disinfected. The food on her body is very clean and hygienic."


    "Yes, Professor Ye, Miss Liu, we invited the chef of the Chinese restaurant to cook some dishes here. This is braised spareribs, this is Pearl tofu, and this is stewed chicken with sea cucumber..."


    Sakai Miyako points to the dishes on the beauty and introduces them to Ye Rongrong.


    "That It''s better to remove this dish. We''re not used to eating such dishes and we can''t use chopsticks. "


    Ye Rongrong shakes his head and says to Yoshida.


    "All right! Take down the "beauty feast."


    See ye Guangrong really don''t want to taste this "beauty feast", Yoshida Zhengyi can only let people take down this "beauty feast" and replace it with other dishes.


    "Husband, why are these stupid people so abnormal these days?"


    Liu Qingqing whispered to Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s very normal. If you think about the surnames of these stupid people these days, you can see how abnormal they are, such as Tanaka, underground, Inoue, Panasonic, Tianye..."


    Ye Guangrong said in Liu Qingqing''s ear with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t understand the meaning of Ye Rongrong''s words. What''s wrong with the stupid man''s surname these days.


    Liu Qingqing didn''t find anything unusual about the surnames of "Tanzhong", "underground", "Jingshang", "Panasonic" and "Tianye"?


    "It''s said that the ancestors of Japanese stupid people named their children according to their own names. For example, Tanaka means that the child born in the field is Tanaka. As the branches spread, Tanaka becomes a surname..."


    Ye Rongrong explains in a low voice in Liu Qingqing''s ear.


    "Husband, you are good or bad. How can you say that like this


    Hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, Liu Qingqing blushed and said with a smile.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, what are you whispering about? How happy are you?"


    Liu Xi said somewhat sour.


    "It''s nothing. The food is coming. I''m hungry. I''m eating."


    Liu Qingqing said to Liu Xi with a straight face.


    What ye Rongrong said just now, Liu Qingqing was naturally embarrassed to say to Liu Xi.


    "Don''t say pull down, who is rare!"


    Liu Xi said gloomily.


    Because it''s a banquet for ye Rongrong and his party, the chef of the Chinese restaurant invited by the Yoshida family has good cooking skills, at least the Chinese dishes are delicious.


    Of course, in addition to Chinese cuisine, there are also some special dishes of ribu, because the raw materials are the freshest, coupled with the superb cooking skills of the chef, ye Rongrong and his party are very satisfied with the food.


    "Professor Ye, are you used to these dishes?"


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, Yoshida always asks Ye Rongrong.


    "This dish is delicious. Thank you, director Yoshida, for your hospitality."


    Ye Rongrong said gratefully.


    "Professor Ye, you''re welcome. By the way, there''s a final dish to be served. It''s a very precious dish. It''s rare. It usually needs to be ordered three months in advance. I''ve taken advantage of it and spent a lot of money on it."


    Yoshida is a face mysterious to leaf glory said."Yes? What dish is so precious? "


    I don''t know why. The more Yoshida says this, the more bottomless Ye Rongrong is.


    Just now, the "beauty banquet" said that it was a big meal, which was abnormal enough. At the end of the story, ye Rongrong didn''t know how to have some bad premonitions.


    However, it''s up to the Lord. Now ye Guangrong will wait and see what the final dish is.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    "Ha ha, don''t worry, Professor Ye. You will know soon."


    Yoshida is a pair of leaf glory said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Guangrong smiles indifferently.


    Anyway, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, the best dishes are not as good as those made by oneself.


    To tell you the truth, ye Guangrong is addicted to his own dishes.


    "Let''s have the final dish!"


    Yoshida is a side of a housekeeper said.


    With the housekeeper''s arrangement, soon six young girls in kimonos came into the restaurant. They were about 12 to 14 years old.


    "Husband, what are they doing?"


    Liu Qingqing asks Ye Guangrong in a low voice.


    Isn''t Yoshida the last dish? How come there are so many young girls?


    "I don''t know. Let''s just watch."


    Ye Guangrong patted Liu Qingqing''s hand and said.


    In fact, ye Rongrong is also very curious about what the final dish Yoshida said?


    After the six girls entered the restaurant, several housekeepers moved six small round tables to make them. On the small round table, there was a stool with a hole in the middle and a dish under it.


    I saw the six young girls on the small round table with the help of the housekeeper.


    "What are they doing?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at these girls strangely and asks Ye Guangrong in doubt.


    "They''re supposed to shit!"


    Ye Rongrong suddenly remembered the report he saw in a news report. Although he was not sure, it should be the same as what he said in the news report.


    Before, ye Guangrong thought that report was nonsense. How could this man choose to eat excrement?


    But now ye Rongrong understands that there are many strange things in the world, and everything is possible, especially for a abnormal nation.


    "Shit?"


    Liu Qingqing was startled.


    What''s the custom of asking some young girls to poop in the restaurant when they have dinner?


    I don''t know why. Liu Qingqing feels like vomiting.


    At the moment when ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing were talking, the young girls took off their pants and sat down on the chair, which was the same as the appearance of the pit.


    "This..."


    "My God..."


    "I I feel like vomiting... "


    "Isn''t that evil?"


    See this scene, Liu Xi Xi, they immediately silly eyes, a face of incredible.


    Ye Rongrong takes a look in the middle of the restaurant and closes his eyes. Ye Rongrong doesn''t like to see people poop.


    Now ye Guangrong has seen that there are really many strange things in the world. Many things that you think are impossible and unbelievable are always real.


    Ye Rongrong remembers that when he saw such reports, he thought it was impossible, absolutely false news.


    Now think about it, ye Guangrong found that he is still a frog in the well!


    "Husband, why are these people so abnormal?"


    Liu Qingqing also closed her eyes and did not dare to see it. For Liu Qingqing, who is a cleanliness addict, she has an urge to vomit.


    What my husband said is not wrong at all. These girls really shit in the restaurant.


    Is this the last big meal Yoshida said?


    I won''t touch this thing if I kill myself.


    "It''s abnormal."


    Thinking of the report, ye Rongrong nodded his head and said.


    According to the content of the report, the dish needs to be introduced by acquaintances and made an appointment three months in advance to enjoy.


    First, let the guests choose one from a group of girls, and then sign a contract with her to determine the taste of excrement, such as Hami melon, durian, tomato and so on.


    The selected girl will only eat vegetables in the first month and will not eat anything else. After the second month, she will start to eat the flavor of the contract, such as Hami melon. She will eat Hami melon for three meals a day and nothing else.


    Half a year later, in a very high-end room, a large round table was placed. On the round table, there was a stool. There was a hole in the middle of the stool. Under the stool, there was a plate. The girls sat on the stool, and the guests sat at the table.


    When the girl pulls out the excrement at the first time and drops it onto the dish, the guest takes a spoon and starts to enjoy it.


    The cost of such a "meal" is 5 million Japanese dollars, which is almost equal to 500000 Chinese dollars. It is very expensive and needs to be reserved in advance. The supply often falls short of the demand. Generally, it can only be enjoyed by very rich and powerful upper class Japanese fools.


    Of course, there is another kind of cheap food that ordinary Japanese stupid people can enjoy.


    in some Japanese stupid restaurants, they often "keep" some 12-year-old or 3-year-old girls, so that they can taste good and drink well. They take their fresh stools every day and first cool them to get rid of their peculiar smell.After the above two processes, this stool is no longer the same stool, it is actually the best food raw material. Finally, it is similar to tempura, fried in oil and dipped in a special sauce.


    Soon, after the group of girls finished their poop, the service staff took out the plates with poop and put labels on each plate.


    "Professor Ye, this is the final dinner I prepared for you. It''s the saint''s dinner. It has the taste of Hami melon, durian, tomato, grape and so on. What kind of taste do you like?"


    Yoshida said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Husband, if you dare to eat this, I will never let you touch me in my life."


    Liu Qingqing threatens Ye Guangrong''s ear.


    It looks like vomiting, not to mention eating.


    At the thought of eating, Liu Qingqing has a strong sense of vomiting.


    "Director Yoshida, thank you for your kindness. We are not used to eating this" saint''s meal ", so we don''t need it."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Professor Ye, it''s really a good thing. It''s not only a great tonic, but also a good food to eat. It not only prolongs life, but also keeps young."


    Yoshida is a pair of leaf glory advised.


    "Director Yoshida, thank you for your kindness. We really have no luck."


    Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    It''s something a group of people would never eat.


    Now ye Rongrong regrets coming to Yoshida''s banquet. It''s disgusting.


    Don''t say Liu Qingqing wants to vomit, but ye Guangrong wants to vomit.


    "That''s a pity."


    See ye Guangrong they don''t eat this "saint''s meal", Yoshida is a pity for them, but still look at liuqingqing, they asked again: "do you eat?"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Liu Qingqing, Liu Xixi and Liu Xiaohui shook their heads and said.


    Such a disgusting thing, do not say eat, look at all want to vomit.


    Liu Qingqing, they all thought that they would never be a guest at the Japanese fool''s house again. It''s disturbing!


    "Give me the Hami melon flavor, and send the rest to the patriarch."


    Yoshida is a see liuqingqing they don''t eat this "holy dinner", to the side of the housekeeper said.


    After all, this "Holy Communion" is worth a lot of money. It costs five million yen. Only a few men in charge of the family are qualified to enjoy such precious food, while women in the family are not.


    In the family, women''s status is very low, especially in the big family. These women look very bright outside. In fact, in the family, their status is not as good as ordinary women.


    "If you don''t, I''ll have it for myself."


    As soon as Yoshida finished speaking, he immediately picked up the cantaloupe flavored stool and began to eat it. He continued nodding and said, "well, it''s delicious. I haven''t had such a delicious" saint''s meal "for a long time."


    Liu Xi''s eyes turned and almost spat out what she had just eaten.


    Oh, my God!


    There is something wrong with this man. He even eats his stool. This guy is abnormal!


    At this time, not only did Liu Xi lose her appetite, but Yoshida almost vomited as soon as she ate her stool.


    "Husband, I can''t stand it. I want to throw up!"


    Liu Qingqing really can''t stand it. She can''t resist the urge to vomit.


    "Stop it, I want to throw up, too!"


    Ye Guangrong said in Liu Qingqing''s ear.


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong didn''t expect that this Yoshida Zhengyi was so abnormal that he would eat excrement. He immediately had a little favor for him, but now it''s gone.


    Even ye Guangrong has made a decision in his heart. It''s disgusting to stay away from this person in the future.


    "Husband, I want to go back!"


    Liu Qingqing said in Ye Guangrong''s ear.


    In this restaurant, Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to stay for a moment now. She''s afraid she can''t help vomiting.


    In that case, it would be a shame.


    Shame is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Liu Qingqing can''t stand the scene.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    Don''t say Liu Qingqing can''t stay, ye Guangrong can''t stay himself!


    Looking at the way Yoshida is eating excrement, ye Guangrong not only feels sick, but also has an impulse to beat him.


    Paralyzed, so disgusted once, I estimated that I had no appetite for food for several days.


    It''s disgusting.


    "Professor Ye, Miss Liu, what are you talking about?"


    Yoshida is one to eat a Hami melon flavor of the "virgin meal" after wiping the mouth with a napkin, looking at Ye Rongrong asked with a smile.


    In Yoshida''s opinion, this group of people don''t know how to enjoy it. They don''t even enjoy such a delicious "saint''s meal".


    You know, even in the upper class of Japan, there are few people who can enjoy the "Holy Communion". Even Yoshida shiichi is reluctant to enjoy the "Holy Communion" and is not entertaining important guests. Yoshida family is reluctant to spend the money on the "Holy Communion"."Director Yoshida, thank you very much for your hospitality. My wife and they are tired. If they want to go back to rest, we will leave first."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Here, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    If you stay any longer, ye Rongrong doubts that he can''t help vomiting.


    "Go back, it''s still early?"


    Yoshida is a doubt to say.


    After all, it''s just over seven o''clock, and it''s not even eight o''clock.


    "Maybe it''s the time difference. I didn''t have a good rest yesterday, but now I want to go to bed, so I''ll leave."


    Ye Rongrong said firmly.


    "Well Professor Ye, in fact, I''d like to invite you to come this evening. There''s one more thing I want to ask you to help me with? "


    See ye glory really want to go, Yoshida is a bit embarrassed to look at ye glory said.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    "There is a patient at home who wants to ask Professor Ye to see if he can be treated."


    Yoshida said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Husband, I want to go back first."


    Liu Qingqing whispered in Ye Guangrong''s ear.


    This place, Liu Qingqing does not want to stay for a moment. It''s really disgusting!


    Liu Qingqing estimates that she has no appetite for food for a month.


    There is a shadow in this matter!


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    Here, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to stay any longer. Naturally, he can also understand Liu Qingqing''s current mood.


    "Director Yoshida, where is the patient now?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "In the inner courtyard, I''ll take you when you''re finished."


    Yoshida said.


    "Don''t worry. The doctor''s parents think that the patient is important. If you have a disease, you can''t delay it. It''s important to see the patient first."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    This restaurant can''t stay any longer. It''s disgusting to see Yoshida eating excrement with relish. If he stays any longer, ye Rongrong worries that he will vomit his lunch.


    "Professor Ye is really a good man!"


    Sakai Miyako looked at Ye Rongrong gratefully and said.


    "I''m a doctor. I should. I don''t know how much time it will take to see a doctor. Qingqing, go back first. I''ll go back alone later."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother in law, let''s go back first."


    Liu Xi said in a hurry.


    If at ordinary times, Liu Xi would like to pester her brother-in-law every minute, but this time Liu Xi is anxious to go back.


    It''s really disgusting.


    "Husband, you come back early."


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    The main reason is that Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to stay here for a moment now. It''s disgusting. For her who is a cleanliness addict, it was like having a nightmare just now.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t lose a big man."


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "Gongzi, you arrange a car to see Miss Liu and them off."


    Yoshida arranged for his wife, Miyako Sakai, to send them back to the hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Liu Qingqing and them get on the bus, ye Guangrong follows Yoshida to the inner courtyard of Yoshida''s house.


    In a big family like Yoshida, those who live in the inner courtyard are all important family members.


    Despite the development of the times and the promotion of fairness, justice and equality, the hierarchy of a big family like Yoshida is still very strict.


    Accompanied by Keiichi Yoshida, ye Rongrong comes to a room in the inner courtyard. When ye Rongrong and his family come in, there are already many people in the room, including more than ten men and women.


    Among them, several Ye Rongrong met just now and are important members of the Yoshida family. One of them is the current patriarch of the Yoshida family, Yoshida Zhengxiong. On the bed of


    , a middle-aged man about more than 30 years old was pale, his face was bloodless, his eyes closed, his hands and feet shaking, and his mouth was foaming out.


    There were several middle-aged and old men in white coats on the side, frowning tightly.


    "Mr. murashi, what''s the matter with Masaru Yoshida?"


    Yoshida asked, looking discontentedly at one of the sixty year old doctors in a white coat.


    The man lying on the bed is Yoshida Zhengnan, the son of Yoshida Zhengxiong. He is also the head of the future Yoshida family. But this strange disease makes Yoshida Zhengnan miserable.


    It''s been several days. I''ve been to many hospitals and seen many doctors. Not only did I not cure the disease, but I didn''t even find the cause of the disease, let alone the treatment.


    In Yoshida''s opinion, these doctors are all rice bowls. Yoshida really wants to smash those hospitals. They are all rice bowls.


    "Mr. Yoshida, my medical skill is shallow. I can''t find out the cause of the disease, let alone treat the disease of young master Ling. I''d better ask someone else for advice."


    Village bridge key lives to shake head to say.


    No matter from the pulse beat, or all kinds of test data, Yoshida''s body is very normal, there is no disease at all, but in fact, Yoshida''s appearance now is definitely a disease into the ointment.


    This is the first time that kensheng murashi has been a doctor for decades.


    Now it''s not very difficult, but there''s no way to treat it.


    Another point is that, based on his experience, Yoshida Shinan is very dangerous now. He may lose his life at any time. Now he wants to leave Yoshida''s family.


    After all, if this Yoshida Zhengnan died today, who knows if the Yoshida family will be angry with their doctors.


    Hearing this, Yoshida was very angry and scolded: "you''re a jerk! waste material! Even a disease can not be diagnosed! Get out of here Go away


    Frightened, kensheng murashi bowed in shame and said, "I''m very sorry. We''ll go now."Kensheng murashi hurried out with his assistant.


    "What can we do? It seems that the disease in Zhengnan can''t be delayed any longer. "


    An old woman sitting by the bed said anxiously.


    This old woman''s identity is not simple. She is the princess of the Japanese royal family.


    A few decades ago, the power of the Nippon royal family was much greater than it is now. At that time, the ability to marry a Nippon Royal Princess shows the strength of the Yoshida family.


    And now lying in bed, a pair of dying Yoshida is the Royal Princess''s son, is the only son.


    "I can''t wait any longer. Go and ask the imperial doctor to come here?"


    The old woman was so anxious that she stamped her feet and said to Yoshida.


    "Professor Ye..."


    Yoshida is moving closer.


    "Stop, don''t get close."


    Ye Rongrong quickly stepped back and interrupted Yoshida''s words.


    This Yoshida just ate excrement, but ye Rongrong deliberately kept a distance from him, so as not to be smoked by the smell of excrement in his mouth. Now, naturally, he won''t let Yoshida get close to himself.


    "Professor Ye, do you think my brother''s illness can be cured?"


    Yoshida is one can only helplessly stop to leaf glory asked.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    It''s obvious that the leaders of the Yoshida family don''t believe in their own medical skills. Otherwise, they all went into the house. Yoshida Zhengxiong didn''t say hello to him, and the old woman went to see the imperial doctor.


    In this case, ye Rongrong will not be hot face and cold fart.


    What kind of doctor parents heart, that''s nonsense.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t have that parent''s heart for these stupid people.


    "Oh


    See ye Rongrong said so, Yoshida Zhengyi also no longer speak.


    Although Yoshida''s status in the Yoshida family is not low, it is also relative. In this room, many members of the Yoshida family have higher status than Yoshida.


    This is why Yoshida wants to invite Ye Guangrong to treat his brother Yoshida Zhengnan.


    After all, Yoshida Zhengnan is the future patriarch of Yoshida family. Now Yoshida Zhengxiong is old, and many things in the family are basically handed over to Yoshida Zhengnan.


    If the person he invited can cure this disease, Yoshida believes that his status in the family will be improved, and the person he saved is the future head of Yoshida family. Yoshida''s status in the family will certainly rise in the future.


    "Professor Ye, you''re here. Why don''t you show it to Zhengnan first?"


    Ye Rongrong and Yoshida Zhengyi talk attracted Yoshida Zhengxiong''s attention, frowned, Yoshida Zhengxiong said to Ye Rongrong.


    That tone is to say casually, there is no sincerity at all.


    For ye Rongrong''s medical skills, Yoshida Zhengxiong has no confidence. In Yoshida Zhengxiong''s opinion, ye Rongrong is so young, and his medical skills are definitely limited.


    As for why Ye Rongrong developed the "special drug for avian influenza" and won the "Nobel Prize for medicine" last year, in Yoshida''s view, this "special drug for avian influenza" was definitely not developed by Ye Rongrong, but just let him find a cheap one.


    This kind of theft of other people''s research results often happens all over the world, and there are also such ugly things in Japan.


    "Don''t worry, let the imperial doctor come to see it first."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Now ye Guangrong is not worried at all. After all, this miserable man in bed is not his relatives and friends. He doesn''t have to take the initiative.


    Ye Guangrong waited for the Yoshida family to take the initiative to treat the patient.


    In that case, the initiative will be in your own hands, and the cost will be calculated by yourself.


    The Yoshida family is so rich that ye Guangrong thinks he is a Chinese if he doesn''t kill them once.


    "I''d better let the old imperial doctor hiroda treat Zhengnan."


    The old woman took a look at Ye Guangrong and couldn''t help staring at Yoshida Zhengxiong. She said discontentedly.


    What does Yoshida Zhengxiong want to do? Let a young man who doesn''t have enough hair to cure his son. He''s not afraid that his son will be killed.


    Or does he want his son to die so that his other sons can be candidates for the head of the Yoshida clan?


    The old woman, who grew up in the courtyard of the deep palace, has experienced many intrigues in her family, so she naturally thinks more about it.


    half an hour later, the old physician Da Miro came. He was more than 70 years old. He ran out of breath and brushed the sweat on his forehead. He said, "I have seen your highness. I have seen Yoshida!"


    "Bian Tian, please show it to Zhengnan. What''s the matter?"


    The old woman anxiously said that she found that Yoshida''s face was becoming more and more pale, and her expression was very painful. The mother and son were heart to heart. Looking at her son''s pain, the old woman''s heart was like a knife."Yes, your highness!"


    Hiroda immediately went to the bedside to give Yoshida Zhengnan pulse. After touching the pulse, hiroda was stunned, "Mr. Yoshida''s pulse is very normal!"


    "But how could the pulse be normal in the south?"


    Yoshida is not happy.


    Their sons are critically ill, and these doctors all say that their sons are all right.


    Paralyzed, it''s all bullshit!


    The face is pale without blood color, the facial expression is extremely painful, does the person that does not have a disease meet such?


    If it wasn''t for his age and identity, Yoshida would have slapped him.


    Let your NIMA open her eyes and tell the truth!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    "Mr. Yoshida, I''m really sorry. My ability is limited. I really can''t diagnose Mr. Yoshida''s illness, and I can''t help it."


    See Yoshida Zhengxiong displeasure, flat field three Lang quickly wipe the sweat on the forehead said.


    Although hiroda is a royal doctor, he has never seen such a strange disease, let alone treated Yoshida Zhengnan.


    "Dr. biantian, is there really no way?"


    Asked the old woman, looking anxiously at hiroda.


    "Princess highness, such a strange disease, the old man is the first time in my life to see, forgive the old man really can not cure this disease."


    Hiroda shook his head and said.


    "Well What shall we do then? "


    Asked the old woman anxiously.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, Yoshida''s intestines in his abdomen hurt as if he was going to be torn off, and the whole person rolled on the bed.


    "Ah! I''m dying! Ah


    Yoshida roared wildly.


    "Due south..."


    "Due south What''s the matter with you? "


    Yoshida''s family asked anxiously around him.


    "Doctor biantian, look at Zhengnan. What''s wrong with him?"


    The old woman was immediately flustered, and said to hiroda in a hurry.


    "I I don''t know what to do? "


    Hiroda shook his head and said.


    This does not know this Yoshida Zhengnan this is what disease, how to give him treatment ah!


    If it''s broken, it''s a big responsibility.


    Those who can become imperial doctors, in addition to their strong medical skills, can become imperial doctors like hiroda in his seventies, but they are all human beings.


    He will not touch a disease that he is not sure of.


    "What''s to be done?"


    The old woman burst into tears when she saw her son''s pain.


    "Professor Ye, look..."


    See oneself younger brother that the appearance of agony, Yoshida is a quickly see to leaf glory say.


    "No hurry, no hurry!"


    Ye Rongrong takes a look at Yoshida Zhengnan, shakes his head and says to Yoshida Zhengyi.


    Anyway, this Yoshida Zhengnan will not die for a while and a half. Ye Guangrong is not worried.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the leader of the Yoshida family has not yet asked for himself.


    Ye Guangrong is not a person who takes the initiative to treat Japanese stupid people.


    With that, ye Guangrong was still an old God, sitting on the chair in the room.


    After all, ye Rongrong is not a member of the Yoshida family. There is no need to stand with these people. Naturally, there are chairs to sit on. Ye Rongrong naturally sits impolitely.


    Even ye Guangrong asked a servant to pour himself a cup of tea.


    All the people in the room were worried, just like Ye Guangrong.


    "But..."


    Yoshida is one or some uneasy looking at Ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s OK, believe me, it''s not urgent."


    Ye Rongrong interrupted Yoshida''s words.


    See ye Rongrong so, Yoshida Zhengyi also have no way.


    After all, ye Guangrong invited himself to treat Yoshida Zhengnan, but his parents didn''t ask Ye Guangrong to treat Yoshida Zhengnan now, and ye Guangrong didn''t rush to treat him, which made Yoshida Zhengyi have a headache.


    "Pain..."


    "Dying..."


    "Kill me..."


    Yoshida soon rolled from the bed to the ground, constantly rolling and wailing in pain, which was very creepy.


    "Due south Due south Don''t scare me


    The old woman cried anxiously to Yoshida Zhengnan, who was rolling on the ground.


    "Come on, give him a pain needle quickly!"


    Yoshida said to the family doctor in a hurry.


    Although the effect of the pain needle is getting worse and worse, looking at his son''s painful appearance, Yoshida Zhengxiong can only think of giving his son this pain needle.


    The day before yesterday, there was still more than an hour of pain relief effect. Yesterday, it took half an hour. This morning, it only took less than ten minutes.


    Now to Yoshida Zhengnan pain needle and how long effect, Yoshida Zhengxiong heart have no bottom.


    If it goes on like this, the pain needle will certainly become ineffective.


    "If you want his life, give him a pain needle. I promise to give him a pain needle. He will never see the sun tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong took a sip of hot tea and said faintly.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Guangrong''s words made everyone in the room jump.


    Of course, let the eyes of the whole room look at Ye Guangrong and notice the existence of Ye Guangrong.


    Especially now that everyone is worried about Yoshida''s illness, this man is sitting on the chair and drinking hot tea leisurely. Suddenly, many people are dissatisfied."Who is this man?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "There is no such person in the upper class of Tokyo!"


    "Where come the unruly boy!"


    "It seems that this man is a guest invited by Zhengyi!"


    "We don''t pay attention to Yoshida''s family because of the big shelf of the guests invited by Zhengyi."


    "It seems that our grandfather knows this man. Just now he asked him to see his third uncle. He didn''t dare to see his third uncle."


    ¡­¡­


    There are many people in this room who don''t know who ye Rongrong is. Seeing ye Rongrong sitting in the room like a big master, he immediately whispered.


    Some young people, in particular, are particularly dissatisfied.


    The elders of the family are all here. They dare not breathe in the room. This boy, who is about the same age as himself, dares to sit on the master''s chair and drink hot tea.


    What a shame!


    "Professor Ye, you Do you know what''s wrong with my son? "


    Yoshida Zhengxiong suddenly surprised, looking at Ye Rongrong asked.


    "I''m a doctor, but the consultation fee is very high. Clan leader Yoshida, are you sure you want me to diagnose your son?"


    Ye Rongrong did not answer Yoshida''s question, but looked at him and asked.


    "You You can cure my son! "


    Although the old woman was surprised at Ye Guangrong''s youth, now that her sons are like this, she can only go to the doctor in a hurry.


    "No guarantee!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "As long as you can cure my son, you can pay as much as you want."


    The old woman looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "You can''t be insatiable. You can get as much as you want. One billion dollars!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Paralyzed, a billion dollars. Why didn''t he rob it?"


    "I really think we Yoshida''s family are the big culprits."


    "A billion dollars, he really dares to open his mouth!"


    "He''s tired of living. He dares to earn our Yoshida family''s money like this."


    "This is from Yoshida''s family!"


    "Yoshida is the same thing to us. How can everyone bring them home?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong''s words immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of some Yoshida family members in the room, and they all whispered to each other.


    Of course, we only dare to whisper. In the highly hierarchical Yoshida family, the patriarch did not speak. We dare not come out to denounce Ye Guangrong.


    "As long as you can cure my son, a billion dollars is no problem."


    Yoshida looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Although this billion dollars is not a fraction, it is nothing compared with the lives of Yoshida family heirs.


    A billion dollars, Yoshida family can easily take out.


    "Good! Deal "


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    Everyone has no grudge against money. With a billion dollars in, ye Rongrong is naturally happy.


    "Please treat my son quickly!"


    Seeing his son Yoshida''s painful appearance, the old woman said to Ye Guangrong in a hurry.


    If this boy can cure his son''s disease, everything will be easy to say. If he can''t cure his son''s disease, he will look good. Don''t let people think that his Yoshida family is easy to fool.


    Thought the old woman.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t say much. Instead, he went to Yoshida Zhengnan, who was rolling all over the ground. He took out a silver needle more than ten centimeters long from his pocket and put it in Yoshida Zhengnan''s stomach.


    "Comfortable!"


    Yoshida felt that his body didn''t have that kind of deep pain when he was in Nanton. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath and yelled.


    "Zhengnan, are you ok?"


    The old woman quickly squatted down and asked Yoshida, who was lying on the ground.


    "Mother I''m much better now, and I don''t feel as much pain as I did just now. "


    Yoshida said weakly, panting heavily.


    Although Yoshida does not feel pain now, he is still very weak.


    "No?"


    "Isn''t that wonderful?"


    "Three uncles, that''s good?"


    "How can the third uncle''s illness be cured? I haven''t seen this man treat his illness?"


    "You''re blind. Don''t you see the silver on the third uncle''s stomach?"


    "Will the long silver needle cure uncle San?"


    "It''s incredible!"


    "It''s a great skill!"


    "Great, third brother is OK!"


    "Miracle doctor


    ¡­¡­


    See ye Rongrong a silver needle go down, Yoshida Zhengnan whole body don''t hurt, everyone in the room was shocked.


    So many famous doctors can''t see Yoshida''s disease well. This young man can cure Yoshida''s disease with one shot. This medical skill is too powerful. He is really a miracle doctor!"The money is too good to earn."


    "A billion dollars! Make a billion dollars with just one click, my God


    "This man is so good at making money!"


    Soon the young people in the room looked at Ye Rongrong with different eyes, especially the unmarried girls who looked at Ye Rongrong as if they were going to swallow Ye Rongrong.


    This is a cash cow!


    If you marry him, you will have more money than you can spend in your life!


    With such a husband, are you afraid of losing your family?


    A few girls began to think!


    "Is my son well?"


    Yoshida Zhengxiong returns to God and asks Ye Rongrong excitedly.


    Doctor, this is really a doctor!


    No comparison, no harm, they used to find those doctors NIMA are pigs!


    It''s Professor Ye who is so powerful that his son won''t hurt so soon.


    As long as he can cure his son''s disease, not to mention one billion US dollars, but two billion US dollars, it''s worth it!


    "Patriarch Yoshida, you think too much."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yoshida asked, looking nervously at Ye Rongrong.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    "I''m just stopping his pain for a while. It''s far from cure."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "What''s wrong with my son? Why can''t so many doctors check him out?"


    The old woman looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "This is my mother, Princess Taihe!"


    Yoshida is a hurry to leaf glory introduction.


    In fact, what Yoshida is trying to say is that this old woman is his father''s first wife, not his own mother.


    In Japan, many noble men have more than one wife, and they all have several wives. But in order not to make the public dissatisfied, there is only one wife in the legal sense, and her wives are well-known.


    "Hello, Princess Taihe, what your son has is a special disease, many special diseases. There is no way to check and treat them in modern medicine."


    Ye Guangrong calls Yoshida Zhengnan.


    Soon, ye Guangrong felt that the pulse condition of Yoshida Zhengnan was very normal. He didn''t look sick at all. He was surprised that if there was anything wrong, it was that the pulse condition was weak and the physical condition was not good. But this was definitely not the reason for Yoshida Zhengnan''s current state.


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and pressed the button on Yoshida''s stomach. He asked him, "what do you feel about your stomach?"


    "It''s like something''s moving!"


    Yoshida said weakly.


    Just now the pain exhausted Yoshida''s physical strength, he is now very weak to speak.


    "And here?"


    Ye Rongrong pressed down on Yoshida''s chest.


    "It''s like something''s moving, too?"


    Yoshida felt for a moment and said.


    "And here?"


    Ye Rongrong pressed on the back of Yoshida''s head.


    "Or do you feel something moving?"


    Yoshida said in some panic.


    Because at this time, Yoshida Zhengnan felt something constantly creeping on his body, as if something had entered his body.


    "Professor Ye, what''s wrong with Zhengnan?"


    Yoshida asked, looking uneasily at Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Rongrong did not answer Yoshida Zhengxiong''s words, but opened the "detection" to see Yoshida Zhengnan''s body.


    Don''t see don''t know, a see ye Guangrong surprised.


    There are several worms in Yoshida''s stomach. They are the size of black worms and maggots. They have a round head, a hook like mouth and a needle like tail.


    This kind of insect leaf glory has never seen, is Yoshida Zhengnan''s body wriggling!


    Because the long black, if not carefully look at the words, really easy to ignore.


    These insects feed on Yoshida''s blood essence. It is obvious that Yoshida''s blood essence in his stomach is not enough for these insects. They begin to attack other parts of his body, which also makes Yoshida feel helpless.


    Seeing this scene, ye Rongrong couldn''t help frowning.


    It''s a bit tricky!


    "Professor Ye, what''s wrong with Zhengnan?"


    Yoshida Zheng Xiong saw leaf glory frown, not from uneasy asked.


    "He''s not sick..."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "No disease, how can it be? Do you know the medical skills... "


    Before ye Rongrong''s words were finished, a young man in Yoshida''s family jumped out and cheered to Ye Rongrong.


    Originally, these young people of Yoshida''s family were dissatisfied with Ye Rongrong''s $1 billion medical fee. Now it makes no difference to give ye Rongrong''s diagnosis to other quack doctors, so the young man sarcastically said.


    "Shut up


    Unexpectedly, before the young man finished speaking, the first person to scold him was the patient''s Yoshida Zhengnan.


    Yoshida has the most say in whether Professor Ye is good at medicine or not. Originally, he wanted to die of pain, but he was relieved by Professor Ye''s injection.


    Apart from other things, this point shows that Professor Ye''s medical skills are much better than those of the doctors who treated him before.


    At this time, my nephew came out to make sarcastic remarks. It was a bad intention!


    If Professor Ye doesn''t treat himself in his whole life, he will really die, and he will live to death!


    Now, if you can, Masao Yoshida would like to give him a slap.


    What a fool!


    "Cough..."


    Speak too fierce, weak Yoshida Zhengnan can''t help coughing up.


    "Due south..."


    "Zhengnan, don''t be angry!"


    "Calm down!"


    See Yoshida is south cough, can the house of this group of Yoshida family to scared!


    "Get out of this room right now!"Yoshida glared at the young man and swore.


    "Grandfather, I..."


    The young man looked uneasily at Yoshida and said.


    I''m my grandfather''s favorite grandson. When was he scolded like this!


    "Go away!"


    Yoshida said angrily.


    "Yes


    Seeing that his grandfather was really angry, the young man had to walk out of the house.


    But before he left, he took a vicious look at Ye Rongrong.


    It''s the Chinese who did it, otherwise I would not have been scolded by my grandfather and uncle, and I would not have walked out of the room like this.


    Of course, ye Rongrong also noticed the young man''s eyes, and immediately Ye Rongrong was not happy, but ye Rongrong also knew that it was not the time to be angry.


    It''s too easy to cure this young man.


    The poor young man didn''t know that because of his vicious look, he was beaten out of the Yoshida family by a mob and reduced to a beggar for the rest of his life.


    Of course, this is later.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry. The children are not sensible. Don''t put it in your heart. You say Zhengnan is not ill, but it''s no different from being seriously ill."


    Princess Taihe looked at Ye Rongrong and said anxiously.


    "That''s a bug in his body."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Worms in your body?"


    "No?"


    "How can worms grow in your body?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    "What kind of insect is so powerful that it has grown into people''s bodies?"


    Ye Guangrong''s words scared the whole room, especially thinking that Yoshida had worms on his body, and many people were sweating.


    "What? There are insects in the body! This How is that possible? "


    Princess Taihe looked at Ye Rongrong in disbelief and said.


    My son is good. How can he grow worms in his body? What worms grow in his body? It''s terrible!


    "This is a very rare insect. If you use Chinese words to describe it, it should be called gu!"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said.


    This "Gu" is a kind of mysterious object which is cultivated by special artificial methods for many years. It can be large or small. Generally, it is an animal. Generally, two animals are a pair, but few are plants.


    Take the poisonous insects and seal them in a container, let one of them eat the rest, and then call the living insect Gu, as the Sui Book Geography says: "the method is to gather 100 kinds of insects on May 5, the big ones are snakes, the small ones are lice, and put them in the container to make them eat each other. The remaining one is kept, the snake is called snake Gu, and the lice is called lice Gu, so as to kill and eat If you enter a person''s abdomen and eat his five internal organs, if you die, his products will be transferred to the house of the Gu master. "


    Li Shizhen''s collection of four insect parts in compendium of Materia Medica quoted the original words of Chen cangqi in the Tang Dynasty Take a hundred insects and put them into the urn. After years of opening, one insect will eat all the insects. This is called Gu. "


    This method can be applied directly or indirectly. It is also known as the three major witchcraft in Southeast Asia together with Xiangxi corpse driving and Nanyang head lowering.


    "Gu?"


    "What kind of insect is Gu?"


    It''s obvious that many people in this room don''t know what the "Gu" is.


    "You Do you mean Mr. Yoshida has poison in his body


    Hiroda looks at Ye Rongrong in shock and asks.


    Obviously, this Tanaka has heard of "Gu", otherwise he would not be pale.


    "Doctor biantian, do you know this Gu?"


    Princess Taihe looked at hiroda and asked.


    "Yes, it''s a very terrible insect. As long as it invades the body, no one can save it except the caster. How can Mr. Yoshida be poisoned?"


    Asked hiroda, frowning.


    "Dr. biantian, you mean nobody can save my son?"


    Yoshida asked, looking at hiroda.


    "This What can I do? "


    Hiroda is stupefied next, shake a head to say.


    This can give Yoshida is southward demagogic people, certainly is very not simple existence, don''t say that hiroda really can''t cure, even if it can cure, hiroda must weigh.


    After all, it''s a terrible thing to offend a person who can poison.


    "So terrible?"


    Hiroda''s words frightened Princess Taihe.


    After all, according to hiroda''s words, Yoshida is not saved.


    "Ye Professor Ye, you Did you help save Zhengnan? "


    Princess Taihe looked at Ye Rongrong anxiously and asked.


    "Get a big bucket!"


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    "Come on, get up and get a big bucket."Yoshida Zhengxiong immediately arranged for someone to get the bucket.


    Soon someone came in with a big bucket.


    "You hold him with his mouth to the bucket."


    Ye Rongrong pointed to two young men in the room and said.


    "Why are you still in a daze? You all listen to Professor Ye."


    Seeing that the two young men did not move, Princess Taihe immediately exclaimed.


    "Yes


    Listen to Princess Taihe''s words, the two young men quickly hold Yoshida Zhengnan, let his mouth to the mouth of the bucket.


    "Remember to keep your mouth open, keep it open, don''t close it up!"


    Ye Rongrong solemnly explained to Yoshida Zhengnan.


    "Well!"


    Yoshida nodded and opened his mouth to the bucket.


    Now Yoshida Masao can only rely on Ye Guangrong to get the insects out of his body.


    "Everyone keep quiet, no talking, no walking."


    Ye Guangrong told the people in the room.


    "Listen up, everyone. Don''t make any noise, or I''ll blow him out of the house!"


    Princess Taihe immediately and seriously explained to the people in the room.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    Seeing that all the people in the room held their breath and didn''t dare to make any noise, ye Rongrong stood on the right side of Yoshida.


    Starting from the foot of Yoshida Zhengnan, his hands constantly beat his body from the bottom to the top. When it reached Yoshida Zhengnan''s chest position, ye Rongrong took out a silver needle and quickly inserted a needle in the back of Yoshida Zhengnan''s head.


    Continue to quickly pat Yoshida is south of the chest, soon, ye glory with his fingers in Yoshida is south of the life acupoint position, Yoshida is south when the whole body shaking.


    "Oh..."


    Yoshida''s mouth immediately vomited things, the sound of clattering in the barrel.


    Ye Rongrong used "detection" to check, and found that Yoshida Zhengnan had spit out all the insects in his body, and even completely eliminated the eggs. He quickly pulled out the silver needle inserted into the back of Yoshida Zhengnan''s head.


    "Help him to lie on the bed!"


    After ye Rongrong explained to the two young people, he looked into the bucket.


    Now not only Ye Rongrong looks at the bucket, but other people in the room also look at the bucket.


    "How disgusting


    "It stinks!"


    Looking at the vomit in the bucket, many young women muttered in their hearts. They didn''t want to see it again.


    After all, the vomit did look disgusting and smelly.


    "Ah..."


    "My God What''s that? "


    "MAIGA!"


    "No!"


    Soon, everyone saw the poisonous insects surging on the vomit, and the timid people were scared to scream.


    "There are so many worms, aren''t they maggots?"


    "How could it be maggots? People are not dead, how can they grow maggots? It should be parasites and the like! "


    "It''s not right. Parasites shouldn''t be like this?"


    "What kind of insect is this? It looks terrible!"


    "Didn''t Professor Ye just say that? This is Gu, a terrible creature. "


    The braver one looks at the poison in the bucket and talks in a low voice.


    But everyone is far away from the bucket. After all, the insect looks terrible. It can still move in the human body. If it gets close, it will be miserable


    "I How can I have this insect in my body? "


    Yoshida asked, looking at Ye Rongrong in horror.


    Anyone who finds so many terrible insects in his body will be scared.


    "Ask yourself that."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Yoshida Zhengnan and said.


    "Ask myself?"


    Yoshida was confused when he was in Nanton, and he didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Rongrong''s words.


    How do you know there are insects in your body!


    "Have you provoked any wrong woman?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Yoshida Zhengnan and asks.


    "Offended the wrong woman?"


    Yoshida Zhengnan was asked by Ye Guangrong, and he recalled it in his mind. He couldn''t remember when he was provoking the wrong woman.


    "No, I didn''t provoke any women I shouldn''t?"


    Yoshida said, shaking his head.


    "If you don''t provoke a woman who shouldn''t, how can you fall in love?"


    Ye Guangrong naturally does not believe what Yoshida Zhengnan said.


    After this insect is discharged from Yoshida Zhengnan''s body, ye Guangrong finally sees clearly what this thing is. This is "Love Bug".


    All the "love bugs" in the world are basically Miao girls, who are very infatuated with each other. Once they are good to one person, they will never leave.


    But the men in this world are not so special. Men''s nature is playful. Sometimes they can''t control themselves and will cheat.


    This makes Miao girl very sad.


    In order to keep her lover from betraying herself all her life, Miao girls have been studying a kind of "Love Bug". As long as she gives her lover this kind of "Love Bug", he dare not betray himself all his life.


    Because the result of betrayal is "love Gu" attack, death is very miserable, of course, the lover died, even if the lover betrayed himself, Miao girl will be buried.


    Because the Miao girl''s "Love Bug" also broke out and tortured the Miao girl to death. This is a way to die together.


    Not to be born on the same day, but to die on the same day.


    Miao girl''s infatuation can be said to make men love and fear hate.


    But this Yoshida Zhengnan is very unfortunate in is Miao Nu''s "sentiment Gu".


    It is said that in the past, the divorce rate of Miao people was zero, because in Miao people, no man dares to cheat and divorce.


    Miao women used to follow such a "custom". When Miao girls first came to their aunts, they used special jars to collect their first menstrual blood. Then the girls took them to the mountain, dug a hole in a tree, put the jars in, and hid away.Miao people mostly live in the mountains, where there are many poisonous insects. The bloody gas must attract all kinds of poisons. When Miao women see that the poisons are almost in, they use the lid to seal the jar. Once the snakes, scorpions and centipedes are out of food, they begin to fight each other, and the last one becomes the king of poisons.


    Don''t think it''s over. Once there''s only the last one left, they open the can and kill it. They dry it in the sun and grind it into powder. After grinding into powder, the powder is colorless and tasteless.


    With this powder, the Miao girl will go to the tribal sacrifice to ask for the "sentimental eggs". The tribal sacrifice will plant two "sentimental eggs" into the Miao girl''s body. The two "sentimental eggs" must be one male and one female, two "sentimental eggs".


    In the first month before marriage, the Miao girl will use the colorless and tasteless powder to feed the "Love Bug" in her body, so that the two male and female love bugs can get estrous and pregnant.


    When the Miao girl gets married on the wedding night, she will send the "mother love bug" into the other party''s body on the wedding night, but her husband can''t prevent it.


    Once this "mother love bug" enters a man''s body, it will quickly enter a deep sleep state, which is usually not available. However, as long as the man is derailed, the "public love bug" in the Miao girl''s body will feel it and become furious in the Miao girl''s body.


    In a man''s body, the "female demagogue" will feel the anger of the "male demagogue" and begin to wake up. When the "female demagogue" wakes up, it begins to devour a large amount of blood essence in the man''s body, and the stomach will grow rapidly, and soon discharge a large number of "female demagogue eggs".


    These eggs hatch and propagate rapidly in a large number in a man''s body. A large number of blood essence in the man''s body is engulfed by these eggs, and the final result is death in pain.


    This is the case with Yoshida.


    But he was lucky to meet Ye Guangrong.


    In this world, it is estimated that only Ye Guangrong can get this "Love Bug" out of the body of a living person.


    "Love Bug?"


    Obviously, Yoshida didn''t understand what this "Love Bug" was.


    "Professor Ye, what is this" Love Bug "


    Princess Taihe looks at Ye Rongrong in doubt and asks.


    "This is a kind of demagogy that a woman casts on a man. The characteristic of this demagogy is that the man must have special affection for the woman. Once the man betrays the woman and has a relationship with other women, the" demagogy "will break out and make the man bleed to death in ten days. You are lucky to meet me, or he will die."


    Ye Guangrong pointed to Yoshida Zhengnan and said.


    "Zhengnan, is it the woman who should not be provoked recently?"


    Yoshida Zhengxiong stares at Yoshida Zhengnan and asks.


    "No, I really didn''t provoke any women I couldn''t provoke."


    Yoshida said, shaking his head.


    "You''d better think about it again. What kind of relationship have you had with those women in these ten days? And that woman has to be a virgin. "


    Ye Rongrong reminds this Yoshida Zhengnan to say.


    It must be very difficult for the person who can give Yoshida Zhengnan "Love Bug". Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to save Yoshida Zhengnan himself, and he will die in a few days.


    In that case, people will think that they are cheating money and discredit themselves.


    The reason why Yoshida wants to have a special relationship with his virgin in ten days is that the "Love Bug" needs the virgin''s blood as bait to enter a man''s body.


    That is to say, during intercourse, when the virgin''s membrane is broken and the virgin''s blood appears, the Miao girl sends the "mother love" into the man''s body through her mouth.


    This "mother love bug" is lured by the blood of the first daughter, and will move quickly to the sons of men. After absorbing the blood of the first daughter, this "mother love bug" will fall into deep sleep.


    "Is it her?"


    Yoshida is south brain sea suddenly think of a young girl.


    But for ye Rongrong''s warning, Yoshida Zhengnan would have forgotten this young girl.


    "Who is it?"


    Princess Taihe looked eagerly at Yoshida and asked.


    We must find out the person who is critical to our son. If we don''t let him, Princess Taihe will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    "Seven days ago, Gongmu Nankang of Gongmu family invited me to a private hotel. Where did I come from..."


    Yoshida told you all about seven days.


    It turned out that seven days ago, Miyagi Nankang of Miyagi family invited Yoshida Zhengnan to a private hotel for dinner. At the table, a young girl was arranged to accompany Yoshida Zhengnan. He also told Yoshida Zhengnan that this was an innocent virgin.


    This day stupid men are good at this, especially after drinking wine, this Yoshida Zhengnan put the girl to sleep.


    Originally this Yoshida Zhengnan also did not put in mind, after all, to his position, there are often women to play, even Junior Girls, can often play.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he was overcast.


    If it wasn''t for ye Guangrong, this Yoshida Zhengnan really didn''t even know how he died."Gongmu Nankang!"


    Yoshida read the name angrily.


    Everyone is not stupid. Now it''s basically clear that Yoshida Zhengnan was given Yin by this Gong Mu Nankang. There must be something wrong with the girl he gave Yoshida Zhengnan to play with.


    "What a pity!"


    Ye Rongrong sighed.


    Obviously, someone wanted to kill this Yoshida Zhengnan, and the girl became a victim.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    "Gongmu Nankang, damn it!"


    Princess Taihe scolded angrily.


    At this time, if you don''t know that Gong Mu Nankang has done something to her son, Princess Taihe will be too retarded.


    However, this Miyagi family is no less political than Yoshida family. Even the wife of Miyagi''s patriarch is a princess.


    There''s no basis here. Just by guessing, there''s really no way to take this palace wood Nankang.


    After all, it''s a bit mysterious, and few people will believe it.


    As long as Gongmu Nankang doesn''t recognize him, Yoshida family really can''t do anything about him.


    "Well, Mr. Yoshida is not in any serious trouble now, but he is a little weak, just a little tonic."


    Ye Rongrong looked at his watch and said that it was already nine o''clock in the evening.


    "Professor Ye, thank you very much. Thank you for saving our family due south."


    Princess Taihe is grateful to Ye Rongrong.


    Now Princess Taihe dare not underestimate Ye Guangrong''s medical skills. After all, even the imperial doctors in the royal family can''t do anything about the disease. This young Chinese can get rid of the disease quickly, which is admirable.


    Really should be a Chinese saying "people can''t look, the sea can''t measure!"


    "This is my Swiss bank account. Just put the money into the account."


    Ye Rongrong took out a pen and paper from his pocket, quickly wrote his Swiss bank account number and handed it to Yoshida.


    After all, this billion dollars is not a small number. It''s the owner of the Yoshida family, Yoshida Zhengxiong.


    "Professor Ye, you can rest assured that the billion US dollars will definitely enter this bank account in three days."


    Yoshida took the note and nodded to Ye Rongrong.


    Although this billion US dollars is not a small figure, Yoshida doesn''t want to rely on it. After all, he can''t get to know such a superb doctor for much money.


    Not to mention one billion US dollars, it is two billion US dollars. The Yoshida family is willing to give up. As long as they can win over the relationship with Ye Guangrong, Yoshida Zhengxiong is willing to give up.


    "Well, it''s getting late, and there''s nothing more to do. It''s time for me to go back."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    I have done what I should do and said what I should say. The rest has nothing to do with me. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to stay in Yoshida''s house any more.


    "It''s getting late. Professor Ye will stay at home in the evening."


    Yoshida Zhengxiong wants to keep Ye Guangrong at Yoshida''s house.


    "No, my family is waiting for me."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "I''ll see Professor Ye off."


    Seeing ye Guangrong''s unwillingness to spend the night at Yoshida''s house, Yoshida Zheng Xiong doesn''t say much about it. He personally takes an important member of Yoshida''s family to send Ye Guangrong out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother in law, you are back."


    See ye Guangrong back, Liu Xi Xi hastily meet past, in Ye Guangrong''s body smell.


    "You are a dog!"


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at Liu Xi for some reason.


    "I''m not a dog, I''m a tiger."


    Liu Xi said seriously.


    "Why do you smell me? What''s the good smell of a man? When did you have this special hobby?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Xi doubtfully and asks.


    "I don''t have that hobby. I''m smelling your body with women''s perfume. This fool is so perverted. Who knows if I have arranged a young girl for you? I can check for my sister."


    Said Liu Xi.


    "Don''t worry, your brother-in-law is an upright man, a model of men, and a perfect husband. How can he do that? Even if Xiao RI Ben gives me a trick, I won''t give in."


    Ye Rongrong''s face is a right to say.


    "Yes? Brother-in-law, you have a woman''s perfume on it. What''s the matter? "


    Liu Xi Xi pulls Ye Guangrong''s coat and asks.


    "women perfume?"


    leaves glory and Leng, pulling down his coat and sniffing under his nose. He really has the perfume of a woman.


    "Brother in law, you are honest. Have you contacted women?"


    Liu Xi looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I just went to see a doctor for Yoshida family. I didn''t contact any women."


    Ye Rongyao is still in a fog. She can''t understand how she has perfume on her clothes. In Yoshida, she is treating Yoshida Masaminami herself, but she has no contact with any woman. What is the smell of perfume on her clothes?


    "then how do you explain the perfume on this dress?"


    Liu Xi stares at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "I..."


    Ye Guangrong really doesn''t know how to explain this."Sister, you smell, the brother-in-law''s clothes smell of women''s perfume."


    Liu Xixi shouts to Liu Qingqing, who is coaxing Dudu to sleep in the bedroom.


    what perfume is it?


    Liu Qingqing came out of the bedroom.


    "Sister, smell it yourself!"


    Liu said to her sister.


    Now Liu Xi is really angry. Her brother-in-law left so many beautiful girls at home and went to touch the stupid women outside. It made Liu Xi very sad.


    Are you so unattractive?


    And can the women outside be clean? What should I do if I get that disease!


    "I smell it!"


    Liu Qingqing put her nose on Ye Guangrong''s coat and smelled it.


    , "sister, do you smell the perfume of women?"


    Asked Liu Xi.


    "ha ha, it is the smell of women''s perfume."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Elder sister, you still smile of export, the elder brother-in-law is all lavish outside, this also got."


    Liu Xi looked at his sister discontentedly and said.


    Obviously, her brother-in-law had just been left behind by Yoshida''s family. She must have played with women. Liuxi had a kind of uncomfortable feeling that her beloved things were touched and soiled by others.


    "Ha ha, if I don''t laugh, I can''t cry."


    Liu Qingqing said, looking at her sister with a smile.


    "Wife, I..."


    Ye Guangrong thinks that he is more unjust than Dou E. he really doesn''t spend his time outside.


    What''s more, those women outside have beautiful wives!


    With such a fairy like wife, ye Guangrong feels that his life has been perfect.


    I didn''t expect to have another woman at home.


    Because this wife has been enough to spoil her whole life.


    I don''t want the sea to wither, the rocks to crumble, but I want to live with her hand in hand.


    "Husband, I believe you!"


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Sister..."


    Liu Xi is still very concerned about her brother-in-law''s private affairs with other women outside at night.


    "Husband, take a bath!"


    Liu Qingqing kisses Ye Rongrong''s face and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    as for how she had the perfume of women''s perfume on her coat, Ye Rongyao was too lazy to go deep into it. Anyway, she had not done anything wrong, and she was doing what she was doing.


    "Elder sister, how can you let go of your brother-in-law like this? Once this man steals, he will become addicted."


    Liu Xi sees his elder sister so let go of his brother-in-law, anxiously says.


    This man can not give him a sneaky step, once there is a first time, there will be a second time, a third time, at that time, his sister''s head can be green.


    "He''s my husband. Why are you more worried than me?"


    Liu Qingqing asked, looking at Liu Xi with a smile.


    "Elder sister, you still have the heart to think about these at this time..."


    Liu Xi''s face turned red, her voice turned low, and she continued, "didn''t you say it all? Brother in law, brother-in-law, sister-in-law, half of that... "


    "What''s that?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at his sister and asks.


    , sister, let''s tell you, I can tell you, I smell it, the perfume of the woman in the brother-in-law is Chanel perfume, Bourbon vanilla flavor, this is definitely a perfume that young women do not love more than thirty years old, I doubt...


    willows Liu Qingqing''s analysis of perfume on the leaf glory coat.


    "stop, come on, don''t you think the smell of perfume on your brother-in-law''s jacket is very familiar?"


    Liu Qingqing saw that her sister couldn''t speak more and more, so she interrupted her quickly.


    "Eh Sister, how do you say it? I am really very familiar with the smell of perfume on my brother-in-law''s coat. It seems that I have smelled it. My sister, you mean, is it an acquaintance who ties her brother-in-law?


    Don''t remind Liu Qingqing, Liu said suspiciously.


    "Hook up with your head!"


    Liu Qingqing knocked on Liu Xi''s head and said discontentedly.


    "Sister, why do you hit me on the head? I''ll be silly."


    Liu Xi rubbed her head and said, looking at Liu Qingqing discontentedly.


    "You are stupid, do you still use me to fight?"


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look.


    "Elder sister, I don''t like to hear that. How can I be stupid? I''m Bing Xueming''s clever second miss of the Liu family. My grades are among the top ten in the class."


    Liu Xi said immediately.


    "then you didn''t smell anything special about what your perfume was like on your brother-in-law''s clothes."


    Liu Qingqing asked."Of course, it''s smell. It''s a high-end perfume that young women love to use, and they are familiar with it."


    Liu Qingqing nodded very seriously.


    "do you know what perfume I use?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at his sister and asks.


    "Sister, you are using Ah My God, I Why did I not think that the perfume of the brother-in-law''s coat is on your sister.


    All of a sudden, Liu Xi seemed to realize.


    "Finished, finished, wronged brother-in-law, brother-in-law must be very angry, sister, what can I do?"


    Liu Xi said anxiously.


    "What should I do?" someone said? Brother in law, brother-in-law, sister-in-law half of that or something Hum Solve it by yourself. "


    With that, Liu Qingqing would go to bed in her bedroom.


    "It''s over. My brother-in-law must be very angry. What should I do?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at the toilet position with eyes full, and thinks hard about how to make her brother-in-law not angry with her.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    There is a cloud made of rain in the wind,


    a cloud made of rain,


    the heart of the cloud is all rain,


    all drops are you,


    there is a cloud made of rain in the wind.


    A cloud made of rain,


    it breaks my heart in the wind


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong came out of the bathroom humming a song.


    "Ah Why are you here? You can''t be... "


    Ye Guangrong was startled by Liu Xi standing at the door of the bathroom.


    Ye Guangrong also knows that he has great charm, especially his strong body, which especially attracts girls. However, his sister-in-law peeks at himself from the bathroom door.


    Ye Guangrong thinks that there are some people who want to


    "Brother in law! What are you thinking? "


    Liu Xi blushed and said in a hurry.


    My brother-in-law is so annoying that I think of myself as a girl.


    "I''m not thinking. What are you doing hiding in the bathroom door? Don''t tell me you need to go to the bathroom. "


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Xi doubtfully and asks.


    After all, there are several toilets in the presidential suite, and Liu Xi doesn''t have to guard at the door of the bathroom if she wants to go to the toilet.


    It''s probably the sister-in-law''s desire for himself.


    Do you want to refuse her or do you want to follow her?


    Of course, this is just the idea of prank in Ye Guangrong''s heart.


    Now it''s too late for ye Rongrong to hide from her sister-in-law, and he just follows her.


    Don''t say that ye Guangrong can''t help himself. His father-in-law and mother-in-law in Beijing will kill him with a kitchen knife.


    "Brother in law, I apologize to you."


    Liu Xi Xi a face embarrassed ground leaf glory says.


    "Apology?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Xi mistily, and doesn''t understand what she means by apologizing to herself.


    "Brother in law, just now I misunderstood you for spending time outside. I apologize to you."


    Liu Xi lowers her head and apologizes to Ye Guangrong.


    thought he was too concerned about his brother-in-law, otherwise he wouldn''t think of his sister''s perfume on his brother-in-law''s coat.


    "Come on, it''s very important to know what''s wrong and correct it. My brother-in-law has forgiven you."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong is a 30-year-old man. How can he quarrel with Liu Xixi, a 17-year-old sister-in-law.


    Besides, it also shows that my sister-in-law is very concerned about her brother-in-law.


    As a man, ye Guangrong is still a little complacent.


    "Brother in law, you are so kind!"


    Liu Xi said happily.


    "Boo!"


    When ye Guangrong doesn''t pay attention, Liu Qingqing stands on tiptoe and kisses Ye Guangrong quickly.


    "Good night, brother-in-law!"


    Before ye Guangrong came back to herself, Liu Xixi spoke quickly and ran to her own room with a red face.


    "Taken advantage of!"


    Ye Rongrong touched his face and said with a gloomy face.


    He has become a "Tang Monk", and all the female benefactors want to swallow him.


    Shaking his head, ye Rongrong eliminated the distractions from his mind and went to his room.


    "Dudu is asleep?"


    Ye Rongrong enters the room and looks at Du Du sleeping on the bed. He asks Liu Qingqing.


    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and whispered.


    "Eh..."


    Liu Qingqing stares at Ye Guangrong''s face.


    "Do I have flowers on my face?"


    Ye Guangrong sees Liu Qingqing staring at his face and asks in doubt.


    "There is no flower, but there is a lip print."


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    "Lip print?"


    Ye Rongrong doubtfully took out his mobile phone from his pocket and took a picture with the camera.


    "This..."


    Ye Rongrong was silly, and there was a faint lip print on his face.


    It''s Liu Xi!


    Ye Rongrong immediately guessed whose lip seal was.


    Just now Liu Xi was kissing her own position.


    "Wife, listen to me..."


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    "You don''t have to explain. The lip print on your face must belong to this girl."


    Liu Qingqing interrupted Ye Rongrong.


    "My wife is wise!"


    Ye Guangrong immediately flattered him.


    "Wipe off the lip print on your face, or I''ll be jealous."


    Liu Qingqing said helplessly.


    The lip seal on her husband''s face is from her sister''s kiss. Liu Qingqing really can''t say her husband.My husband has been doing a good job, basically his sister took the initiative to provoke him.


    If the average man had such a beautiful sister-in-law, he would have been covetous for a long time.


    Liu Qingqing, a good man like her husband, has nothing to say.


    It seems that in the future, we can only let Liu Xi have less contact with her husband alone.


    My husband is so simple, a bad one will be eaten by my sister.


    Suddenly, Liu Qingqing has a sense of inexplicable compactness!


    At this time, Liu Qingqing missed her sister Liu Yifei who didn''t know where to go.


    "Wife, what are you thinking?"


    Ye Rongrong goes to bed and sees that Liu Qingqing is in a daze and asks suspiciously.


    "It''s nothing. I just miss her. I don''t know where she is now."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Yes, I don''t know where she has gone."


    When Liu Qingqing says that, ye Guangrong thinks about Liu Yifei.


    Plants have feelings, not to mention people.


    If you don''t feel anything about Liu Yifei, ye Guangrong thinks it''s too fake.


    It''s just that it''s destined to be a bad relationship. Ye Guangrong and Liu Yifei are avoiding each other.


    We can only complain that our acquaintance is not married.


    Of course, if time goes back, ye Guangrong will choose Liu Qingqing, which is the favorite of his life.


    "Wife, what are you looking at?"


    But soon, ye Guangrong became clear headed. The most important thing for people is to cherish the present and the present.


    Liu Yifei is just a passer-by in his life, and his wife is a lifelong companion.


    Cherish the people in front of you, this is the greatest happiness.


    "Husband, I''m reading an old poem. It''s very touching. If I die one day, can you read it to me?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "No, I will die before you."


    Ye Rongrong holds Liu Qingqing and says.


    "No, husband, I want to go to the yellow spring with you!"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong affectionately and says.


    "It''s impossible to go to huangquan together, but I can go to the underground first to make a front stop and buy you a home in the underground to wait for you."


    Ye Rongrong hugs Liu Qingqing tightly and says.


    Originally, Liu Qingqing was nine years younger than herself. With the "chain of time" to slow down the aging of human body, ye Guangrong felt that even if she turned into a white bone, Liu Qingqing could still live well.


    Of course, ye Rongrong also wants Liu Qingqing to live well all the time.


    Just like the sentence of "a thousand bones of flowers": "I curse you in the name of God, this life, forever, neither old nor dead, neither injured nor destroyed!"


    Because of love, ye Guangrong does not have the heart to let his beloved die. Even if he is lost, he also wants his beloved to live forever.


    "Husband, I love you!"


    Liu Qingqing put her head in Ye Guangrong''s arms and said.


    "I love you, too!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a kiss on Liu Qingqing''s forehead.


    "Husband, I want you to read me this song Mrs. Li."


    Liu Qingqing pillow in the arms of Ye Guangrong said.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong picked up the book and read Liu Qingqing this ancient poem of Acacia.


    Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty lost his wife Li for the first time.


    My wife is not willing to leave when she is ill, but she will stay alive when she dies.


    You can''t stop reading, but you can''t stop painting in the sweet spring hall.


    What''s the use of painting in Danqing.


    He also ordered the alchemists to combine the elixir and burn it in the jade cauldron.


    The Jiuhua tent is quiet in the night, and the anti soul fragrance falls on the lady''s soul.


    Where is the soul of the lady? Cigarettes lead to incense burning place.


    Since come why not in a moment, ethereal and melodious still disappear.


    It''s the two who don''t know how fast to go and how late to come.


    The green moth seems to have a life-long appearance, not like Zhaoyang''s bedtime.


    If the soul does not come, your heart is bitter. If the soul comes, you are also sad.


    The lamp on the back can''t be separated from the account. It''s not safe to use it for a while.


    Sad not only Han Wudi, since ancient times and today are like this.


    You don''t see King Mu crying for three days. Chongbi hurts Shengji under the stage.


    There was no tears in the tailing mausoleum, and Princess Yang was read down the Mawei slope.


    Even if the beauty turns into soil, the hatred will last forever.


    Life is perplexed, death is perplexed, beauty is perplexed, people can''t forget.


    It''s better not to meet the color of the city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wife, you cry!"


    Ye Guangrong feels his chest wet, and gently caresses the tears on Liu Qingqing''s face.


    "Husband, I''m sorry!"


    Liu Qingqing wiped the tears on her face and said."Silly wife, how can you suddenly say sorry to your husband?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing and asks.


    "I''m making you unhappy."


    Liu Qingqing said sadly.


    I don''t know why Liu Qingqing feels so much when she looks at the first poem Mrs. Li at night.


    Vaguely, Liu Qingqing feels that she will take the first step, leaving her husband alone in the world.


    "How can you? Where you have a wife, your husband will always be happy."


    Ye Rongrong holds Liu Qingqing and says.


    "Husband, if one day I die, you..."


    "Stop, what''s the matter with you at night? How unlucky you always die."


    Ye Rongrong interrupted Liu Qingqing.


    "Husband, would you like to hear me finish?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Well, go ahead!"


    Ye Guangrong knows that if she doesn''t let Liu Qingqing finish this, she won''t finish it.


    "Honey, if I said, if I walk in front of you, you should not be sad, you should not be sad, you should live well for me, promise me


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and says.


    Ye Guangrong looked at Liu Qingqing quietly for a few minutes, then he said with a smile: "at that time, even if I was alive, I would be 90 or 100 years old. At that time, our children and grandchildren would despise me as an immortal."


    "Even if you don''t die, you have to live well."


    Liu Qingqing stares at Ye Guangrong and says.


    "Well, I''m still alive and I''ll find a beautiful girl to fall in love with."


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "I hate it. It''s beautiful. You''re old. You still want to find a little girl. Can you eat it?"


    Being interrupted by Ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing is in a better mood and begins to joke with Ye Guangrong.


    "I don''t have to be afraid of anything. I''ll go to hell to find you old girl at most."


    "Who Who''s the old girl, please fight


    "Murder my husband!"


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    The medical exchange meeting was hosted by Tokyo Hospital and held in the auditorium of Dongjing Medical University. When ye Rongrong came, the conference center had gathered medical elites from all over the world to participate in the meeting.


    Of course, in addition to academic exchanges, representatives of many internationally famous medical device and pharmaceutical manufacturers also participated in this medical exchange meeting, and they are also sponsors of this exchange meeting.


    Tokyo Hospital, as the organizer of this exchange seminar, has also made great efforts to do a good job in this exchange seminar. In addition, it has a lot of financial support, and this exchange seminar has been carried out smoothly.


    Although most of the participants here are young and middle-aged excellent medical personnel from all over the world, of course, some top medical masters also attended the meeting.


    For example, ye Guangrong of China, John Tom of magnesium, hideko Matsushita of Japan and other top international medical masters came to attend this exchange meeting.


    Their seats are arranged in the front row. Others sit on sofas and chairs. These top medical masters sit on luxurious sofas that can lie down and sleep.


    Ye Rongrong is now sitting on such a luxurious sofa with a beautiful young college student serving him.


    This day stupid female college student Ye Rongrong also met, also be regarded as know, Yoshida floating moon of Yoshida family.


    "This sofa is so big, don''t stand up. Let''s sit together."


    Ye Rongrong is not used to standing beside a young girl, so he says to Yoshida piaoyue.


    "Thank you, Uncle Ye. I''ll just stand!"


    Yoshida said, shaking her head.


    Today, the conference room is full of elites in the medical field, especially the figures sitting on the first row of sofas, who are the top figures in the world''s medical field.


    Regardless of social status and reputation, they are not a little girl of Yoshida family. Yoshida piaoyue did not dare to sit in this seat.


    What''s more, this time I came here with a task. The family had to spend a lot of time to arrange services for Professor Ye. The purpose is to make more contact with Professor Ye and leave a good impression on him.


    Of course, Yoshida piaoyue knows what those in charge of the family think. They just want to please Professor Ye Guangrong with the rest of their life.


    In Japan, as a child of a big family, marriage is no longer free. It is arranged by the family.


    Girls, in particular, have no status and may be given away as gifts at any time.


    Yoshida floating moon is a gift that Yoshida family is going to give to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, it''s not useful to give a living beauty any gift.


    It has always been this principle that heroes are sad about beauty pass.


    So for the big families, they all like to use the beauty trick, which is the way of ancient harmony.


    As children of a large family, they have no right to choose.


    Yoshida floating moon can only silently accept.


    However, Yoshida piaoyue feels lucky. After all, the man around him is young, strong and capable.


    The most important thing is that he is a Chinese man. Chinese men are famous for loving women. Unlike Japanese stupid men, they don''t treat women as human beings.


    It''s better to believe that you''ll follow him than to be sent to some perverted day stupid old man in the future.


    Just like my cousin, who was given to a stupid official to be a woman, that day was in dire straits.


    Every time I go back to my mother''s home, I wash my face with tears.


    So what?


    The family won''t stand out for you. Even if you are killed by your husband, the family won''t care.


    For the family, interests are the most important, and the women in the family are goods.


    "All right!"


    See this Yoshida piaoyue do not want to sit down, ye glory is not forced.


    "What a good man he is!"


    Although Yoshida piaoyue didn''t sit down, his eyes changed.


    If such a considerate woman follows him, his life will not be too bad.


    Moreover, her wife, who has met a very nice woman, should not deliberately abuse herself.


    Yoshida piaoyue thought.


    Time went by like this, and soon the exchange meeting began.


    First of all, the medical representatives of each country speak their own medical theories on the stage. As the host country, Japan is naturally the first one to send representatives to speak on the stage. It''s a good idea to throw a brick to attract jade.


    "That''s what I''m going to talk about. It''s over now. Thank you


    A Japanese medical expert with glasses and sparse hair bowed and said in English, then returned to his seat.


    He mainly talked about the achievements of Nippon in surgery this year. He has already talked about some practical experience in surgery. He is a very skilled Nippon Medical Expert.


    "Now let''s welcome Mr. John Tom from magnesium to give a speech."The host stood up and said to the audience.


    Voice behind, the audience came a warm applause!


    This John Tom is a very high-level medical person, and also a good talker. He chattered on the platform for more than ten minutes before he finished. Ye Rongrong was sleepy.


    More than ten minutes later, when John and Tom finished speaking, several medical experts from other countries came to the stage to talk about the medical knowledge, and ye Rongrong felt sleepy.


    "Uncle Ye, Uncle Ye."


    Just when ye Guangrong was about to fall asleep, he was awakened by Yoshida piaoyue.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Yoshida floating moon suspiciously and asks.


    "Uncle Ye, it''s your turn soon."


    Yoshida said in a hurry,


    "it''s my turn?"


    When ye Rongrong heard Yoshida''s words, he got up. However, he was still a little confused. He pointed to himself and asked uncertainly.


    "Yes, Uncle Ye, you were distracted just now."


    Yoshida said in a hurry.


    "Next, let''s welcome Professor Ye Rongrong of China to give us a speech."


    At this time, the voice of a host came from the rostrum.


    "Well, it''s my turn."


    With that, ye Rongrong got up and went to the rostrum.


    Now ye Guangrong is a man who has experienced many battles. He will not be nervous and flustered when he comes on stage.


    Because before coming, the organizer had already talked with Ye Guangrong, and ye Guangrong was not completely unprepared.


    Ye Rongrong went to the front of the stage, inserted the mobile hard disk into the computer, took out the meridian map of the human body, and said to the medical elites from all over the world, "ladies and gentlemen, today I''m going to talk about the meridian and acupuncture theory of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "What''s this picture? I don''t understand


    "This is the meridian diagram of Chinese medicine. It''s very strange."


    "Chinese traditional medicine? No, there is no scientific basis. It belongs to pseudoscience. "


    "Traditional Chinese medicine? I haven''t heard of it. Is it the same as the witch doctor? "


    As soon as ye Rongrong finished, he began to talk about it.


    After all, in the world, TCM is not well-known, and it is not fully recognized by the mainstream Western medicine.


    Even in the eyes of some Western medical experts, the traditional Chinese medicine is not very attractive. If it were not for the support of the Chinese government, the traditional Chinese medicine in China would have been completely replaced by western medicine.


    "Professor Ye, what is meridians and acupuncture, can you show us?"


    "Yes, Professor Ye, you can give us a demonstration."


    When ye Guangrong finished talking about the meridians and acupuncture, several foreign doctors immediately began to shout.


    It''s obvious that it''s the stage to be demolished.


    "OK, let''s invite a doctor to come up. I''ll show you the meridians and acupuncture."


    Ye Rongrong said, pointing to a middle-aged Western man who questioned him most.


    The middle-aged Western man stepped onto the rostrum.


    "What''s your name?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the middle-aged man and asked.


    "My name is Jim. I''m from the National Medical College of magnesium."


    Jim introduced himself.


    In fact, Jim is a little unconvinced with Ye Guangrong. After all, Professor Ye is much younger than himself, but he is sitting in the first row of the exchange meeting.


    Enjoying the best treatment, Jim was very unconvinced.


    Isn''t it just a bad luck to develop a "special drug for avian influenza"? Today is a medical exchange meeting, not a pharmaceutical exchange meeting. Why should he sit in the most honorable position in the first row.


    So Jim has to test Ye Rongrong to see if he has the qualification.


    To put it bluntly, I want to embarrass Xiaye Guangrong.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    "Hello, Mr. Jim. Please bring me a chair and a mallet."


    Ye Rongrong said to the staff on the side.


    Soon, a staff member moved a chair, another staff member took a small mallet to Ye Rongrong.


    "Mr. Jim, please sit in this chair."


    Ye Rongrong said to Jim.


    "Good."


    Although he didn''t understand what ye Rongrong was doing, Jim still listened to Ye Rongrong and sat down in the chair.


    "Mr. Jim, you are in medicine. You should know what knee jerk reflex is?"


    Ye Rongrong asks Jim.


    "I understand!"


    Jim nodded.


    Knee jump reflex refers to the reaction of tapping the knee tendon lightly when the knee is half bent and the leg is free to droop, which causes the quadriceps to contract and makes the leg kick forward rapidly.


    Knee jerk reflex is the simplest type of reflex. The basic way of nerve regulation is reflex. The whole nerve conduction pathway from receiving stimulation to reaction is called reflex arc.


    Knee jerk reflex is usually affected by the advanced parts of the central nervous system. The strength and delay of its reaction can reflect the functional state of the central nervous system. It is used to check the diseases of the central nervous system clinically.


    "Mr. Jim, please cross your legs."


    Ye Rongrong said to Jim.


    "Good!"


    Jim nodded and sat on the chair with his legs up.


    Ye Rongrong picks up the mallet and taps Jim''s knee tendon lightly. Suddenly, Jim''s calf kicks forward quickly.


    "What is Professor Ye doing?"


    "I don''t know, some don''t understand?"


    "This knee jerk reflex is the most basic principle. Professor Ye wants to explain the relationship between human meridians and acupuncture. How can I not understand it?"


    "Wait a minute. Although Professor Ye is young, I heard that his medical skills are among the best in China. I know many top Chinese doctors, and they are all convinced of Professor Ye. This shows that he is really capable. We have to go on."


    John Tom said to a magnesium doctor beside him.


    "We''ll see."


    The magnesium doctor didn''t believe in Ye Guangrong''s medical skills.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Jim, I''ll knock you now, and your calf will react immediately, right?"


    Ye Rongrong asks Jim.


    "Yes, it''s knee jerk reflex. It''s common in normal people."


    Jim nodded.


    "We all know that the knee jerk reflex is due to the fact that when the mallet taps on the tendon under the knee joint, the muscle fibers in the intrafusal muscle contract rapidly, so that the sensory part of the muscle spindle is stimulated and the nerve impulse is transmitted from the afferent nerve fibers in the femoral nerve to the spinal cord."


    "Tendon reflex is a monosynaptic reflex. Afferent nerve fibers are directly connected with the cell body of efferent neurons. Impulses are transmitted from the efferent fibers in the femoral nerve to the motor end plate of the effector quadriceps femoris, which causes the stretched muscle to contract and make the leg stretch forward."


    "Of course, it''s western medicine. In traditional Chinese medicine, there are acupoint veins at the knee position, that is, the tendon position. The small wooden mallet strikes the acupoint veins and stimulates the acupoint veins to make the leg stretch forward."


    "Acupuncture and moxibustion simply means that it can affect the acupoints and pulse, thus affecting the body''s reaction."


    Ye Rongrong said that before Jim could react, he sealed the two acupoints of zero cry and Waiguan with a silver needle.


    "How do you feel now, Mr. Jim?"


    Ye Rongrong asked Mr. Jim.


    "I don''t have any feeling. Just now you put a silver needle in my knee, which scared me."


    Said Jim, shaking his head.


    But now Jim is interested in the long silver needle that goes into his knee.


    It''s incredible that such a thin and long silver needle should be inserted into one''s own knee so easily.


    It''s a miracle!


    "Then I''ll hit your knee with this mallet again, and you can feel it again!"


    Ye Rongrong said and hit Jim''s knee with a mallet. This time, Jim''s calf didn''t kick again.


    "This..."


    All of a sudden, Jim was a little silly.


    "Can''t, this knee is hit, how does this crus not respond?"


    "Curious?"


    "Is it related to the silver needle inserted by Professor Ye?"


    People who saw this scene at the meeting felt a little incredible.


    In western medicine, if you want to do this, you need to use anesthetics to make the leg anesthetized unconscious.


    But now it''s obvious that Jim''s leg is not anesthetized, but there is no knee jerk reflex. It''s against common sense!


    "I Can I have a try myselfJim asked Ye Guangrong.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Rongrong said and gave Jim the mallet.


    Jim took the mallet and hit his knee, but no matter how he played with it, there was no knee jump reflex.


    Jim, a little incredulous, took the mallet and knocked it hard on his knee.


    "Ouch!"


    The pain from his knee made Jim cry.


    But the knee jerk reflex that I wanted to appear didn''t appear.


    "It''s amazing


    "This is acupuncture. It''s great!"


    "How could that be?"


    The medical elites of all countries who saw this scene called it incredible.


    "Professor Ye, why don''t I have knee jump reflex in my leg?"


    Jim looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    "If you want to keep your legs still, it''s very simple. If you use acupuncture to seal the two acupoints of zero cry and Waiguan at the knee position, the nerve emission at the knee position will be blocked, and there will be no knee jump reflex again."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    As for the deeper principle, ye Rongrong is lazy to explain. These people are all learning western medicine and do not understand the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. It is very difficult to explain, and they may not be able to understand it.


    So ye Rongrong is too lazy to explain clearly.


    "Professor Ye, it''s really amazing. It seems that I underestimated traditional Chinese medicine."


    Jim said to Ye Rongrong.


    Although he still doesn''t know Chinese medicine, when Jim is convinced of Ye Guangrong''s skill.


    "Thank you, Mr. Jim, for your cooperation."


    Ye Rongrong said and pulled out the two silver needles that were inserted into Jim''s knee.


    "Uncle Ye is really powerful!"


    Yoshida piaoyue''s eyes are full of worship when she looks at Ye Rongrong, and she doesn''t exclude the arrangement in the family.


    Ye Guangrong has held down many unconvinced people.


    In the applause, ye Rongrong stepped down from the rostrum.


    After a famous medical master came to the stage to give a speech, half an hour later, the conference entered the second stage, namely on-site diagnosis.


    This on-site diagnosis can test the medical level of medical elites in various countries most.


    the medical elites in the whole scene form medical teams with various hospitals as teams.


    Ye Rongrong, the medical masters sitting in the first row, naturally can''t join the medical team. They are all referees.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    Under the direction of the host, the staff invited the patients in.


    Of course, the patients invited this time are not small problems. They all have some difficult and complicated diseases that are difficult to treat. These people come here voluntarily for consultation with experts.


    After all, you can''t meet so many top doctors when you go to any hospital. Some people look for doctors everywhere and can''t even find out what''s wrong with them, let alone treat them.


    This time there are so many top international doctors consulting together, and there is no charge. Of course, many patients are attracted to take the initiative to see a doctor.


    As the sponsor, Dongjing hospital must have screened out in the early stage, excluding those with minor problems and those with diseases that are easy to check and treat, leaving behind all the difficult and complicated diseases that are difficult to check and treat.


    Of course, those with incurable diseases are also excluded. After all, this is an exchange meeting. If we get a incurable patient to come in, it''s a slap on everyone''s face, but everyone''s face doesn''t shine.


    Under the arrangement of the host, the first patient came to the stage. This is an old man in his sixties. He may come to this stage all at once. Facing the eyes of so many people, the old man is a little nervous.


    "Don''t be nervous, old man. Just sit in this seat first."


    The host pointed to a chair on the stage and said to the old man.


    "OK, thank you. Cough..."


    As soon as the old man spoke, he coughed violently and even coughed up blood.


    "Which medical team will come up first."


    The host looked at each group and asked.


    In this competition, the information of each patient is confidential and will not be told to anyone. Members of the medical team need to judge the situation of each patient with their own medical knowledge and experience.


    "Let''s go first!"


    Ouyang Qianqian stood up and said.


    As ye Guangrong''s apprentice, Ouyang Qianqian is the main player in the General Hospital of Chinese people''s Liberation Army.


    Ouyang Qianqian wants to earn face for her teachers and let them know that her teachers are not only good at medicine, but also the students he teaches are no worse than others.


    "Let''s invite Dr. Ouyang Qianqian from Huaxia PLA General Hospital to diagnose the old man."


    The host introduced the audience.


    Ouyang Qianqian came to the stage gracefully.


    "Even the Chinese doctors are too young, aren''t they? Is there no one in the Chinese medical field? Send an intern here? But it''s really beautiful. "


    "This woman doesn''t look like a doctor, but she looks like a star. She''s so beautiful."


    "It''s good to be so young that you dare to be the first one on the stage. You are ignorant and fearless."


    "It''s not good to look down on other girls. I''ve heard of doctor Ouyang Qianqian. She is a student of Professor Ye Rongrong. She is a chief doctor of the General Hospital of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army. She is a chief doctor of a large hospital at such a young age. There must be some medical level."


    "He is a student of Professor Ye Rongrong. The teacher is young, and the student is even younger."


    "See, don''t let people down too much."


    ¡­¡­


    With Ouyang Qianqian on the stage, the following people began to whisper, many people are not optimistic about Ouyang Qianqian, after all, she is too young, in her early twenties.


    You know, in many hospitals, girls of Ouyang Qianqian''s age are still interns.


    Ouyang Qianqian goes to the stage and looks at Ye Rongrong. Seeing ye Rongrong nodding to her, Ouyang Qianqian''s little tension is gone.


    Ouyang Qianqian motioned to the old man to lie down on the temporary bed which had been prepared by the side.


    The cameraman at the scene immediately went forward to shoot nearby.


    Everyone in the audience turned their eyes to the big screen behind the platform, which was playing the pictures taken by the cameraman.


    Ouyang Qianqian roughly asked some questions about the old man with cough, and then combined with her observation of the disease and the results of the pulse, she had a clear idea.


    "Experts and colleagues, I have found out the disease of this old man."


    Ouyang Qianqian said with a microphone.


    "It''s obvious so soon, isn''t it


    "It''s impossible. How can we check out the results so quickly without seeing the test sheets?"


    "She''s so good at medicine? Have you checked out the old man''s illness just two times? "


    "It''s not a guess, is it?"


    In less than five minutes after seeing Ouyang Qianqian, the old man''s illness had been confirmed. Many elites in the medical field who sat on the stage did not believe it.


    "Doctor Ouyang, please tell us about this old man''s illness."


    The host said to Ouyang Qianqian.


    "Good!"


    Ouyang Qianqian nodded and continued: "this old man is suffering from bronchial asthma. Because of his long-term cough, it causes many complications. Thick Phlegm accumulates in the deep part of the larynx, so he can''t breathe smoothly. He even talks with a strong phlegm sound, and even coughs and bleeds.""The miracle doctor is really a miracle doctor! Please treat my disease quickly. My cough is getting more and more serious. The doctor said that if it can''t be cured, it may endanger my life. "


    Today''s exchange meeting was all in English. The old man obviously understood English. Seeing Ouyang Qianqian''s simple examination, she diagnosed that she had bronchial asthma. She was really surprised. Of course, she was more excited.


    We should know that no matter which hospital the elderly go to, they have to check and test everywhere. It takes them a long time to come to the conclusion that they have bronchial asthma.


    But as the young woman doctor said, because of the long-term cough, which causes many complications, is it too big to want treatment, especially for the elderly like him, the risk of this operation is too high.


    Many hospitals are not willing to give the old man this operation, the old man had to take a chance to come here to see if a doctor can cure his asthma, after all, now they have hemoptysis, the old man is very flustered!


    The older the man is, the more afraid he is of death.


    "The information we got shows that the old man''s disease is bronchial asthma. Congratulations to Dr. Ouyang Qianqian for his successful diagnosis. Does Dr. Ouyang Qianqian know that you have a plan to treat the old man?"


    The host looks at Ouyang Qianqian and asks.


    From Ouyang Qianqian''s rapid diagnosis of the old man''s disease, everyone now dare not underestimate Ouyang Qianqian''s medical level.


    Only strength can win the respect of others.


    "In fact, to be fair, this complication is easy to solve, but the old man is too old, and he has both cold asthma and hot asthma, and it takes a long time to delay, so it''s really difficult to treat it."


    "However, if treatment is not carried out as soon as possible, over time, the accumulation of phlegm will directly block the trachea and endanger the old man''s life."


    "To treat the old man''s illness, I have three plans, namely, the upper, middle and lower plans. The upper plan is the best and the lower plan is the worst."


    Liu Qingqing said to everyone with a microphone.


    "What are the three plans for the next, middle and next


    Sitting in the first row, Matsushita Yingko, who is the leader of Japanese medicine, looks at Ouyang Qianqian and asks.


    For ordinary doctors, when they meet patients like this old man, they all have a headache. After all, he is old, so it is very dangerous to have an operation.


    This medical skill has not reached a very high level. I dare not operate on this old man.


    Even Matsushita is not sure that he can cure the old man''s disease. The main reason is that the old man is too old and the operation risk is too high.


    Such internationally renowned top medical experts as Matsushita Yingko are very concerned about their fame. Without full assurance, they will not easily operate on patients.


    I didn''t expect that this young woman doctor from China had a plan to treat the old man''s disease. Matsushita yingzi was really curious.


    "The worst of my three plans is surgery. After all, the old man is old. If he wants to have surgery, the first thing to consider is his heart''s endurance. The second thing is his postoperative recovery. The risk is very high. I don''t recommend surgery. The risk is too high, so it can only be considered as the next plan."


    "The medium-term plan depends on drug treatment. For example, the old man''s disease can be treated with traditional Chinese medicine without any side effects. However, the treatment cycle is long. If you want to fully recover, you need to take one or two months of traditional Chinese medicine. Because the treatment cycle is long, I make it a Chinese plan."


    "What about your plan?"


    Matsushita Yingko stares at Ouyang Qianqian and asks.


    As for Ouyang Qianqian''s use of traditional Chinese medicine to treat the old man''s disease, Matsushita yingzi doesn''t really approve of it, because with Matsushita yingzi''s medical level, there is no Western medicine that can treat the old man''s disease.


    Matsushita is a student of Western medicine. She only believes in western medicine. For Chinese traditional medicine, in her opinion, it''s all very primitive and crude medicine, and the effect is far less than that of Western medicine.


    But Matsushita still want to hear Ouyang Qianqian''s best treatment.


    Listen to Ouyang Qianqian''s tone, the operation is not good, the risk is high, and the medication cycle is long. Matsushita is very curious about Ouyang Qianqian''s better treatment plan, which can reduce the risk and shorten the cycle.


    "I said the best treatment is acupuncture, which I think is the best treatment. Using acupuncture can cure the old man''s disease quickly, with low risk, quick effect and low cost."


    Ouyang Qianqian said.


    Ouyang Qianqian''s "acupuncture" is a true biography of Ye Rongrong. Although this level is far from ye Rongrong''s, Ouyang Qianqian is still confident in treating asthma.


    "Acupuncture?"


    "What is acupuncture?"


    "Acupuncture and moxibustion is a kind of treatment of traditional Chinese medicine. I have been in China for a period of time, and I have seen this acupuncture and moxibustion technique, which is very magical."


    "Can acupuncture cure the old man''s disease?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many foreign medical elites who came to the medical exchange meeting did not even hear of Chinese acupuncture and did not understand what acupuncture was."Well, let''s invite Dr. Ouyang to give the old man the best treatment, acupuncture and moxibustion. Let''s have a look."


    Matsushita Yingko looked at Ouyang Qianqian said.


    Of course, Matsushita knows about Chinese acupuncture, but Matsushita does not believe that this "acupuncture" is so magical.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    "Good!"


    Ouyang Qianqian nodded, looked at the members of the PLA general hospital team and asked, "who has silver needles with you?"


    This time, Ouyang Qianqian didn''t bring a silver needle, so she had to see if other people brought a silver needle.


    However, to Ouyang Qianqian''s disappointment, no one else brought a silver needle.


    After all, Ouyang Qianqian, a member of the PLA General Hospital who participated in the exchange meeting, came from the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, while others were all western medicine. How could she bring silver needles for traditional Chinese medicine.


    Even in traditional Chinese medicine, there are few people who know acupuncture. Even if they do, there are few people who take silver needles with them.


    "I have it here."


    Ye Rongrong takes out a bag of silver needles from his pocket and says to Ouyang Qianqian.


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Ouyang Qianqian looks at Ye Rongrong gratefully and says.


    Taking the silver needle from ye Rongrong''s hand, Ouyang Qianqian can''t help looking at Ye Rongrong''s pocket. Ouyang Qianqian is really curious. Her teacher''s pocket is always so magical. She can always take out a lot of things when she looks at it.


    "Old man, lie down well."


    Ouyang Qianqian came to the old man with a silver needle and asked him to lie down at ease. She opened the silver needle bag and pulled out a silver needle from it.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ouyang Qianqian''s right hand started from the old man''s heart and brushed her throat slowly. Although the speed was very slow, everyone could see the old man''s red face.


    Suddenly, the silver needle on Ouyang Qianqian''s hand pricked down the old man''s throat.


    "Ah..."


    "My God


    Many people were shocked by Ouyang Qianqian''s hand.


    "It''s nonsense


    Matsushita said with a frown.


    This throat is a very fragile part of the human body. If you insert a silver needle in this place, a bad one will kill the old man.


    In order to show off China''s "acupuncture" and take Japanese stupid patients as victims, Matsushita is very angry.


    In Matsushita''s view, this Chinese medicine is nonsense, and there is no scientific basis for many means.


    "Why not be convinced? We''ll have a competition later!"


    Ye Rongrong is sitting on the side of Matsushita yingzi. Naturally, he hears Matsushita yingzi''s words and looks at Matsushita yingzi unhappily and says.


    Some people always judge others'' abilities according to their own abilities.


    If Ouyang Qianqian is not sure, dare she put the needle in the old man''s throat?


    Dare to put the needle, that is her understanding of the location of this acupoint, clear where can put the needle, where can''t put the needle.


    Don''t doubt that others don''t have this ability even if you don''t have it yourself.


    The doubt about Ouyang Qianqian''s medical skills is the doubt about her medical skills as a teacher. Naturally, ye Rongrong will not look good.


    "Well, I really want to learn from Professor Xia Ye later."


    Matsushita Yingko looked at Ye Rongrong said.


    For ye Rongrong to win the "Nobel Prize in medicine", Matsushita Yingko psychology is very unconvinced, in Matsushita Yingko''s view, ye Rongrong was able to win last year''s "Nobel Prize in medicine", pure luck.


    In medicine, such a young man is certainly inferior to himself.


    Matsushita Yingko really has a higher idea.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Rongrong hummed coldly, and he no longer paid attention to Matsushita yingzi. Instead, he looked at Ouyang Qianqian''s actions on the stage.


    Ouyang Qianqian inserted the first needle in the old man''s throat. After a while, rows of silver needles were stuck in the old man''s throat knot.


    At the same time, Ouyang Qianqian''s big hand gently brushed, the end of the rows of silver needles under the influence of the air flow, slowly trembled, the air flow along the silver needles into the old man''s throat.


    All of a sudden, the old man felt a weak heat flow in his throat, constantly stimulating his throat position, making him feel very comfortable.


    As time went by, it took about five minutes for Ouyang Qianqian to stop her hand and withdraw the silver needle inserted in the old man''s body.


    Suddenly -


    "poof!"


    The old man who was lying suddenly straightened up and spitted out a mouthful of phlegm.


    "Comfortable, really comfortable. I haven''t been so comfortable for a long time."


    After a mouthful of thick sputum, the old man''s expression relaxed completely, and his face, which he was holding, became full of spirit.


    "Doctor, your skill is really high, high!"


    The old man gave Ouyang Qianqian a thumbs up and said.


    Since got asthma, the old man''s chest is always pressed by a stream of gas, very uncomfortable, and more and more uncomfortable.


    But just after a mouthful of thick sputum came out, the old man felt relaxed. He didn''t feel like coughing any more. There was a kind of unprecedented relaxation.


    The old man can clearly feel that he is really well.


    "No?""It''s cured?"


    "How does it feel like acting?"


    "This is Chinese acupuncture, isn''t it too powerful?"


    "Can the patient still use the operating table? Chinese medicine is so powerful, how can it decline? "


    "It''s amazing!"


    Seeing that the old man was cured by Ouyang Qianqian, many medical elites could not believe it.


    This is the first time that many medical elites have seen such treatment.


    How many long and thin silver needles can cure diseases?


    Still so good effect, fast!


    This overturned the cognition of many foreign medical elites on TCM.


    If it wasn''t for nippon, these patients were all from Nippon Tokyo Hospital. These people all doubt whether they are acting.


    But soon, everyone came back to their senses. Thunderous applause broke out at the venue, and most people were shocked by Ouyang Qianqian''s hand.


    Taking John Tom as an example, several top medical masters in the international medical field were very surprised.


    To know that the old man''s condition of bronchitis, although not the most serious, but in western medicine to remove sputum, must use surgery, did not expect to be easily solved by Ouyang Qianqian.


    "My treatment is finished, thank you


    Ouyang Qianqian stood on the stage and said to everyone with a smile.


    Just now this hand, Ouyang Qianqian obviously has the performance ingredient, in order to obtain the very good shock effect.


    Let these foreigners know the strength of Chinese medicine, of course, the heart, but also want to give their teachers face.


    "Doctor, I''m not completely cured."


    The old man got up from the bed and looked at Ouyang Qianqian anxiously.


    Although the old man felt that he was completely well, the final result was decided by the doctor.


    "Old man, the thick phlegm in your mouth has been removed, and the disease has been completely cured. Don''t take any more medicine. Just go back and eat more fruits to remove phlegm and clear the lung."


    Ouyang Qianqian said to the old man.


    "Thank you, Dr. Ouyang. Thank you, Dr. Ouyang!"


    The old man nodded and said gratefully to Ouyang Qianqian.


    Huaxia''s doctors are very powerful. They just cured their own disease in three or two times. Unlike those doctors in RI Ben hospital, they are just like a bucket.


    The old man thought in his heart that he would go to Huaxia hospital to see a doctor if he got a second disease in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    After the old man was sent down, the host took the microphone to preside over the meeting and said, "I am very grateful to Dr. Ouyang Qianqian for showing us the magic of Chinese acupuncture. Due to the time, we now invite the second patient to come on stage."


    As the host''s voice fell, several beautiful female nurses pushed up a 60 year old patient in a wheelchair.


    The old man was yellow and thin with a white head and dull eyes.


    "This is our second patient. Which group would like to come out and diagnose this old man''s disease?"


    The host said to the people below with the microphone.


    "I don''t have any information. How can I know what kind of disease the old man is suffering from if I only rely on my eyes?"


    "That is, our eyes are not machines, and we can detect the disease of this person."


    "I''ve heard that Chinese traditional medicine stresses seeing, hearing and asking. They have the ability to judge a person''s condition by their eyes."


    "It''s so powerful. It''s not true!"


    As the second patient came to the stage, some doctors with average medical skills were whispering to each other.


    After all, not all the elites from various hospitals, but also some young people, many of whom are related households, entered the delegation by their relationship.


    It belongs to those who come out to see the world and gilded.


    Of course, most of the hospital elites have genuine medical skills. After all, if they send wine bags and rice buckets, they will lose face and go abroad. It''s not easy to explain when they go back!


    "Looking at the old man, it''s likely that he has Alzheimer''s disease!"


    "It''s not necessarily Alzheimer''s disease, and the possibility of stroke is also very high!"


    "Look at him. He''s yellow and thin. Maybe it''s stomach disease or hepatitis caused by malnutrition."


    "No, for an old man of his age, either he doesn''t get sick. If he wants to get sick, there is a great possibility of concurrent diseases. It''s not impossible for him to have many diseases."


    "I also think the old man has many diseases!"


    "In addition to stroke, the old man should have diabetes, prostate, stomach..."


    A lot of doctors were discussing, and no one chose to go on stage to treat the old man.


    After all, we are not sure. Many doctors can see that the old man has more than one disease.


    At this time, a staff member came to the host and whispered to him in his ear for a while.The host nodded. After the staff went down, the host took the microphone and said to everyone, "everyone, our rules of the game should be changed a little. It is no longer for each group to send someone on the stage to diagnose the patient. Instead of communicating with the patient, each group will rely on close observation to determine what disease the patient has and several diseases."


    "Only when the diagnosis is correct can the team be qualified to introduce their treatment plan to you. Later, the staff will give you paper and pen. You can write the diagnosis results on paper, sign the name of your hospital, and then give them to our staff. Of course, this is sometimes limited, and the time limit is 15 minutes."


    As the host''s voice fell, several female nurses pushed the second patient slowly past us, so that we can observe the patient''s situation closely.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    Ye Rongrong, sitting in the first row, also looks at the old man with his eyes. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. But now ye Rongyao looks at the old man with the word "Wang". There are many diseases in the old man, such as diabetes, stomach disease, and even fracture of his legs. Of course, the "three highs" peculiar to the old people are indispensable.


    With the naked eye, we can see so many diseases. There are also some diseases that can''t be seen by the naked eye. The sponsor invited such a patient with so many diseases, which really tests everyone''s clinical medical level.


    As time goes by, the medical elites in many countries can''t help frowning.


    After all, in the loss of modern medical equipment, it is difficult for these western medicine students to judge the patient''s disease situation by the appearance of the patient.


    Of course, there is also a very important reason. Now the division of Western medicine departments is too clear. There are brain doctors in the brain department and immortal doctors in the nerve department. Even for eyes, teeth and ears, there are professional ophthalmologists, dentists and otologists.


    These professional doctors are very familiar with their own professional diseases, but they know little about non professional medical fields.


    For these elite doctors, patients with various diseases are really a headache. Fortunately, in the form of a group, doctors from many departments coordinate and cooperate.


    But the old man suffers from a lot of diseases. It''s too difficult to observe by naked eyes. In particular, it can''t be misjudged. It should be because the misjudgment is very bad.


    Compared with these western medicine, Ouyang Qianqian''s advantages of traditional Chinese medicine come out.


    "Hope" is the basic skill of traditional Chinese medicine, and traditional Chinese medicine is developed in an all-round way. Ouyang Qianqian can basically diagnose this patient''s disease.


    Having a clear idea, Ouyang Qianqian immediately took up her pen and wrote down all the diseases of the old man on the paper, communicated with other people in the same group, and then handed the paper to the staff.


    "Time is up!"


    As the host''s voice fell, the staff at the scene began to collect the answers of each group.


    After all the answers were handed in, the host took the microphone and said on the stage, "now we ask our expert judges to comment on the patients'' diseases. I don''t know which expert is willing to comment, so that we can have a chance to learn."


    The host said, looking at the expert judges sitting in the first row.


    After all, the top doctors in the international medical community are all sitting in the first row. It''s rare to have such an opportunity. We all want to ask these experts to explain.


    Maybe the organizers want to embarrass these medical masters.


    "It''s well-known for the skill of Wang in TCM. Among us, Professor Ye is an expert in TCM. Please tell us about this patient."


    Matsushita Yingko looked at Ye Rongrong said.


    As a top figure in the field of Western medicine, Matsushita looks down on traditional Chinese medicine. He thinks that traditional Chinese medicine, like those witch doctors and Miao doctors, is deceptive.


    "Yes, Professor Ye''s achievements in traditional Chinese medicine are obvious to all. Let Professor Ye explain to you, or let us learn."


    "Professor Ye, you can''t put it off!"


    "We really want to hear from Professor Xia Ye."


    "Professor Ye, please explain it to us."


    Immediately sitting in the first row of these experts have looked at Ye Rongrong said.


    It''s obvious that these people have some doubts about ye Rongrong''s medical skills. We all made achievements when we were 40 or 50 years old. We didn''t become the top international medical experts until we were 50 or 60 years old.


    And ye Rongrong, who is just 30 years old, is among the top medical experts in the world together with himself. Even because he won the Nobel Prize in medicine, he is even above everyone else in the international medical rankings.


    Everyone is so old that they are still oppressed by such a young man. These international top medical experts are not satisfied!


    Now that there is a chance to make a fool of Ye Guangrong, these people will not give up.


    These people want Ye Rongrong to make a fool of himself in such an international arena, in which case he will be exposed as a pseudo international top medical expert.


    "Well, since you have so warmly invited me to explain to you, I will not refuse."


    Ye Rongrong stood up and said.


    At this time, ye Guangrong is the representative of Chinese medicine, Chinese medicine, naturally will not retreat, and retreat is not ye Guangrong''s character.


    "Good!"


    "Let''s applaud and welcome Professor Ye to explain the patient''s disease to you."


    Immediately someone took the lead and clapped.


    In the applause of the audience, ye Rongrong stepped onto the rostrum.


    "No, these people are working together against our dean Ye."


    Li Jialan said uneasily.


    "It''s OK. With regard to the level of these people, they are not a heavyweight rival to my teacher at all. If they want to deal with my teacher in medicine, they are still far behind."Ouyang Qianqian Old God said in the ground.


    Here, Ouyang Qianqian is the one who knows Ye Rongrong''s medical skills best.


    Just because Ouyang Qianqian knows Ye Guangrong''s unique medical skills, she doesn''t worry about her teacher at all.


    As far as the patient''s condition is concerned, I can "see" it. For my teacher, I am a pediatrician.


    "If you want me to explain the situation of the old man, I''ll try my best. The patient looks like a stroke and Alzheimer''s disease. In fact, these are appearances. The eyes are a window to one''s heart. You can see whether a person has a stroke and Alzheimer''s disease from the eyes."


    "Although the patient is trying his best to show his stroke and Alzheimer''s disease, and even drools, you can pay attention to his eyes, and you will find that his eyes are actually very clear, which is not the case with stroke and Alzheimer''s disease."


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the elderly patient and said to everyone.


    "No? No Alzheimer''s or stroke? "


    "What is it? How is that possible? "


    "Professor Ye is not joking, is he?"


    "The patient is obviously suffering from stroke and Alzheimer''s disease. How can he pretend it? Professor Ye''s medical skills are not good. He even says such words."


    "The old man''s eyes? Why can''t I see that he''s very clear? "


    Ye Rongrong''s diagnosis immediately aroused the discussion of the audience. Ye Rongrong''s diagnosis was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Even the country''s top medical masters sitting in the first row looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise. They really didn''t understand how he came to such a conclusion.


    However, there are still a few experts looking at the eyes of elderly patients, can not help but some shocked.


    "I didn''t expect to see it wrong."


    Ouyang Qianqian took a look at the patient and said sadly.


    I still haven''t learned home!


    This kind of misdiagnosis happened.


    The teacher once said to himself that as a doctor, we should think of all kinds of possibilities of the patient. Sometimes, if we ignore one possibility, it will cause an irreparable consequence.


    Ouyang Qianqian always remembers the teacher''s words in her heart. When she sees a doctor for every patient, Ouyang Qianqian is very careful and takes into account all the possibilities that may exist.


    But today, Ouyang Qianqian is still out of sight.


    The main reason is that Ouyang Qianqian has always regarded the elderly patient as a patient. In her thinking, she has always thought that the old man may have this disease or that disease, but she never thought that the patient would deliberately pretend to have more diseases to deceive us.


    But Ouyang Qianqian understood that in the final analysis, her medical skills were not as good as her teachers.


    The teacher saw at a glance that the patient had no stroke or Alzheimer''s disease at all. These were all made up by the patient himself.


    Ouyang Qianqian couldn''t help admiring the teacher on the stage.


    "Of course, the patient is still ill. Judging from his leg, his hamstring is blue and dark purple, which indicates that his foot has been seriously injured. Although he has recovered now, his legs and feet are still not easy to walk, but he doesn''t have to be a wheelchair. In fact, he can stand up."


    "And the patient''s nose is red and dark purple, which means that his heart function must be bad. Ninety nine percent of them have heart disease, and it''s very serious."


    "His eyes are white and red, which means that there must be something wrong with his lung function. It should be said that he is pale with diseases such as emphysema, which is the manifestation of anemia."


    "The patient is thin and looks tired and weak, which is the characteristic of diabetes."


    ¡­¡­


    As ye Rongrong pointed out one by one the diseases of the elderly patient, the audience did not have much reaction, but the whole look of the elderly patient in the wheelchair changed.


    Before ye Rongrong could finish all the diseases of the old man, the old man stood up from the wheelchair excitedly, gave Ye Rongrong a thumbs up and said in a loud voice: "doctor, you are a real doctor. In fact, I was a doctor before I retired. You are the most powerful doctor I have ever seen."


    Now the old man admired Ye Rongrong''s medical skills.


    It turned out that the old man was a retired doctor from Dongjing hospital. This time, he was invited by Tokyo Hospital to install a patient with various diseases.


    To confuse the medical elites from all over the world who participated in the exchanges with the true and false diseases, I just didn''t expect that ye Guangrong would see through them.


    Not only was he seen through, but the old man''s disease was also easily seen by Ye Guangrong.


    This kind of medical skill has convinced everyone.


    "Good!"


    "Great


    "Absolutely!"


    The audience immediately applauded warmly. Professor Ye is also amazing. He can diagnose the patient''s disease with such accuracy only by watching and seeing. He can also see through the patient''s disease.


    You know, this old man pretends that Alzheimer''s and stroke are so similar that almost everyone is cheated.If it wasn''t for the old man to stand up and speak clearly, we couldn''t believe it. He just pretended.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    "I''m very grateful to Professor Ye for sharing his diagnosis, which really opened our eyes. Thank you, Professor Ye."


    The host respectfully said to Ye Rongrong.


    These days, stupid people are very realistic and only admire those with strength.


    Ye Guangrong''s skill has convinced many Japanese stupid people.


    "You''re welcome!"


    After ye Guangrong returned the microphone to the host, he went back to his work and sat down.


    "Professor Ye, you are this!"


    Williams gave Ye Rongrong a thumbs up.


    "Ha ha, average, third in the world!"


    Ye Guangrong said to Williams with a smile.


    "Third in the world? Who are the first and second in the world? "


    Williams looks at Ye Rongrong curiously and asks.


    "Poof..."


    As soon as ye Rongrong took a sip of water, it almost came out.


    Williams obviously didn''t understand Ye Rongrong''s Chinese language charm, and didn''t understand Ye Rongrong''s modest meaning.


    "Ha ha, Professor William, Professor Ye means modesty."


    Yoshida piaoyue explained to Williams with a smile.


    "Modesty, that''s Professor Ye''s medical skill. Why should he be modest?"


    Williams asked, looking at Ye Rongrong incomprehensibly.


    "Because the world is too big, no one knows where a very powerful person will emerge. It''s absolutely right to be modest."


    Ye Guangrong said with a laugh.


    "That''s a good point."


    Williams nodded very seriously.


    On stage.


    "Well, after Professor Ye''s diagnosis, we all know the patient''s condition. Now let''s invite the judges to select the winner of the second competition."


    The host said with the microphone.


    As the host''s voice fell, the staff printed the answers of each group into a piece of paper and sent one to each referee.


    Ten minutes later, the winning medical team came out.


    "Now Mr. Yoshida, director of Dongjing Municipal Department of health, announced the ranking."


    When the host saw the result, he took the microphone and said.


    Under the warm applause, Yoshida announced the ranking: "after a strict selection, from 25 diagnostic results, after the evaluation of the members of the expert group, the first is the medical team of Huaxia PLA General Hospital, the second is the medical team of MgO National Hospital, the third is Nippon Tokyo Hospital, and the fourth is..."


    With Yoshida''s announcement of the ranking.


    "Great, we have a lead."


    "It''s doctor Ouyang."


    "Ha ha, I''ve finally got a face this time."


    "Dr. Ouyang, you are wonderful."


    ¡­¡­


    With Yoshida''s announcement of the results of the second competition, a group of people from the PLA General Hospital were excited.


    In the past, every time I came to this national medical exchange meeting, it basically belonged to the existence of soy sauce, and I couldn''t get any good ranking.


    It''s a long face this time. No matter what, we all have light on our faces.


    Many people envied Ouyang Qianqian. She was lucky to meet such a good teacher as president Ye. In one year, she trained her to be such a good doctor.


    It''s a pity that Dean Ye doesn''t accept any students now, otherwise everyone will definitely crush their minds to be Dean Ye''s students.


    "Congratulations to the medical team of Huaxia people''s Liberation Army General Hospital for getting good results again. We are not very disheartened. There are still many competitions behind."


    "Now entering the third competition, we compare the first two items with" Hope ". Now we want to test" smell ". We can diagnose the patient''s disease by smelling the smell of the patient''s urine. We also write the diagnosis results on paper and give them to the staff."


    The host said with the microphone.


    It''s impossible for this patient to provide too much urine. Basically, each group is divided into a small cup of urine. Let each group take turns to smell the urine.


    As the host said, the staff took out a big goblet, which contained the patient''s urine. Several staff members worked together to pour the urine in the goblet into 25 small glasses evenly, and then distributed it to the medical principals.


    "Let''s smell the urine. It''s disgusting!"


    Many doctors at the scene changed their faces.


    Although we are all doctors and doctors in the hospital, few people smell the urine of patients.


    Now hospitals basically rely on laboratory equipment to analyze the urine and judge the patient''s condition. It''s not up to the doctors to smell the patient''s urine.


    After all, this is not ancient times. In ancient times, there was no such high-tech thing. Whether it was traditional Chinese medicine, western medicine or doctors of other systems, they often needed to smell the smell of the patient''s urine and feces to judge what disease the patient had.However, with the development of science and technology, this kind of dirty and smelly work, for doctors with status, status and money, basically will not do it.


    No one thought that the organizer of this medical exchange meeting asked everyone to smell the smell of the patient''s urine. Suddenly, many people scolded the ancestors of this stupid man in their hearts.


    It''s disgusting.


    You day stupid people like to eat excrement, like to drink urine, don''t pull everyone good.


    However, on this occasion, there are a large group of journalists all around. They can only smell the urine.


    A lot of people smell it and immediately cover their noses and walk away. They really can''t stand the smell.


    Compared with the performance of doctors in other countries, the stupid doctors are very interesting. They smell the urine several times.


    Obviously, the stupid doctor still likes the smell of urine.


    "Director Ouyang, you don''t have to smell the urine. It''s really disgusting."


    In the medical team of PLA General Hospital, a male doctor told Ouyang Qianqian, who was going to smell the urine.


    A beautiful woman like Ouyang Qianqian, let her smell the urine, this picture is a little too much. Yes, it''s against the beauty!


    "Yes, director Ouyang, let''s not smell the urine. I feel like vomiting."


    A woman doctor held Ouyang Qianqian and said.


    This time, two female doctors were sent to attend the exchange meeting. They were doctor Ouyang Qianqian and herself.


    If Ouyang Qianqian smelled the urine, she would have to smell it even if she didn''t want to, so the woman doctor didn''t want to smell the urine with Ouyang Qianqian.


    "My teacher said that if you want to be an excellent doctor, you must not be afraid of dirty and smelly. If you can''t do that, don''t be a doctor."


    Ouyang Qianqian glanced at the woman doctor and said.


    With that, Ouyang Qianqian is no longer powerful. Instead, she goes to smell the smell of urine and frowns from time to time.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    Traditional Chinese medicine stresses "seeing, hearing and asking", which is also the basic skill of traditional Chinese medicine. As ye Guangrong''s favorite student, Ouyang Qianqian is still very good at this aspect.


    Soon she could smell the disease from the smell of urine.


    "Li Ruyan, it''s your turn?"


    After seeing Ouyang Qianqian smell the urine, Li Jialan said to the young woman doctor who spoke to Ouyang Qianqian just now.


    "I..."


    Li Ruyan took a gloomy look at Li Jialan. She could only smell the smell of urine. It was like vomiting.


    "Oh..."


    Without smelling twice, Li Ruyan couldn''t stand running to one side to vomit.


    Seeing this, Li couldn''t help shaking her head.


    This is the gap!


    Ouyang Qianqian''s ability to learn real skills from Professor Ye is inseparable from her own efforts. Take a look at Li Ruyan, who doesn''t even want to smell the patient''s urine. This is the end of her medical achievement.


    "Doctor Ouyang, do you smell the patient''s disease?"


    Li Jialan ignored Li Ruyan''s embarrassed appearance, but looked at Ouyang Qianqian.


    After all, these people are all western medicine. They are used to seeing the patients by looking at the test sheet. We need to rely on this most primitive way to judge the patient''s condition. We really have a feeling that there is no way to start.


    Although Li Jialan also smelled the smell of urine just now, he didn''t smell anything except that she was particularly coquettish and smelly.


    "Basically smell it, this patient..."


    However, Ouyang Qianqian can''t tell what disease this patient has, so she is interrupted by Li Jialan: "don''t say it, just write it on paper."


    Li Jialan is worried that the members of the medical team from other countries on the side heard that, for the sake of insurance, it''s better not to let Ouyang Qianqian say it.


    "Well!"


    Ouyang Qianqian nodded and wrote down her diagnosis on the paper.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes passed.


    The host went to the rostrum and announced the patient''s disease. The patient had kidney stones, and the urine was smoky and fishy. Basically, the patient was diagnosed with kidney stones. Besides the group of Huaxia PLA General Hospital, there were the group of National Hospital of the Republic of Korea and the group of National Hospital of the Republic of magnesium.


    "The General Hospital of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army is too powerful!"


    "Why do you always have a share in the General Hospital of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army? When are the young doctors in the General Hospital of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army so powerful?"


    "I saw it just now. It was the beautiful woman doctor in Huaxia General Hospital of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army who diagnosed it these times. I didn''t expect that the beautiful woman doctor was so skillful."


    "Yes, it''s really unexpected."


    "Do you know that beautiful woman doctor?"


    "No, I haven''t heard of this person before."


    "When did such a beautiful woman doctor come out of the Chinese medical circle? Why hasn''t everyone heard of her? If she is so good at medicine, she should be very famous."


    ¡­¡­


    This achievement of Huaxia PLA General Hospital has been far ahead of other countries'' medical teams, which immediately attracted the attention of other countries'' medical team members.


    In particular, Ouyang Qianqian, the main member, has aroused the interest of these foreign medical professionals.


    There are very few women with excellent medical skills and such beautiful looks in the international medical community. It''s really surprising that one of them suddenly appears.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that these foreign medical professionals don''t know about Ouyang Qianqian. After all, her rise has been more than a year.


    More than a year ago, Ouyang Qianqian and her parents were still worried about whether they could find a tutor until they met Ye Guangrong.


    In the past six months, Ouyang Qianqian is very famous in the PLA General Hospital and in the Chinese medical field, but after all, they are too young, they are also traditional Chinese medicine, and they have never participated in any international exchanges. In the world, there are few people who know Ouyang Qianqian.


    It can be said that this is Ouyang Qianqian''s first international debut.


    It also makes the international medical community dare not look down upon this beautiful young Chinese woman doctor.


    Ouyang Qianqian is a blockbuster.


    "Congratulations to the three medical teams for correctly diagnosing the patient''s condition. Now let''s invite the three medical teams to send representatives to come on stage to work out a treatment plan for the patient."


    The host said.


    After all, the reason why so many patients are willing to diagnose this disease is that they want to get effective treatment for their own disease.


    Soon, all three medical teams sent representatives to the stage. Naturally, the team of Huaxia PLA General Hospital sent Ouyang Qianqian to the stage. After all, Ouyang Qianqian was the most skilled one in the whole team.


    What the magnesium national hospital team sent out was a tall and handsome young man. As soon as the boy came to the stage, his eyes did not move away from Ouyang Qianqian''s face, which made Ouyang Qianqian very upset."Hello, beauty. I''m Jack Denny, doctor of Urology, magnesium National Hospital. Nice to meet you. I found that I fell in love with you. Can you give me your contact information?"


    Jack Denny looked at Ouyang Qianqian and said directly.


    "No, you''re not my type!"


    Ouyang Qianqian looks at Jack. Dani shakes her head and says.


    This foreigner is insane. He doesn''t know him, so he comes up and says he loves himself.


    "Beauty, don''t you..."


    "Sorry, it''s game time. Please pay attention to the occasion."


    Ouyang Qianqian coldly interrupts Jack Denny''s words.


    Although Ouyang Qianqian is old and her family urges her to find a boyfriend early, there is always a shadow in Ouyang Qianqian''s heart, which makes her unwilling or unwilling to find a boyfriend.


    "This is the patient. Which of the three doctors will give the patient a treatment plan first?"


    The host pointed to the middle-aged man on stage and asked the three doctors.


    "I''ll come first!"


    Jack Denny said immediately.


    It''s a good chance to show up in front of beautiful women, and Jack Denny will naturally give up.


    "Ask Dr. Jack Denny of magnesium national hospital to give the patient a treatment plan."


    The host then handed a microphone to Jack. Denny said.


    "This patient''s kidney stone is more serious, and abdominal colic often occurs, so I suggest surgical treatment. There are two best options: one is extracorporeal shock wave lithotripsy, that is, ESWL treatment; the other is stent placement in the ureter, which can cooperate with ESWL treatment."


    "I have done these two kinds of operations for thousands of patients with kidney stones in magnesium country, and the success rate of the operation is as high as 100%. If I give him the operation treatment, I guarantee the 100% success rate, and I can do the operation for this patient free of charge."


    Jack Denny said triumphantly.


    He did not forget to look at Ouyang Qianqian, but to his disappointment, Ouyang Qianqian did not look at him at all, as if he did not exist.


    Jack Denny was upset.


    "Thank you very much for the treatment plan given by Dr. Jack Denny. After the exchange meeting, if patients want to ask Dr. Jack Denny to operate on themselves, they can apply to the staff."


    The host said.


    "Let him go first!"


    See the host''s eyes looking at themselves, Ouyang Qianqian directly pointed to the side of the Han national hospital, the male doctor said.


    "Let''s invite Dr. Liao Xixuan of Hankow national hospital to give the patient a treatment plan."


    The host directly handed the microphone to Liao Xixuan and said.


    "This patient''s kidney stone has reached the stage of necessary treatment. My personal suggestion is surgical treatment, but it is different from the two surgical plans of Dr. Jack Denny. I think this patient should be treated with ureteroscopic lithotripsy or percutaneous nephrolithotomy, or laparoscopic lithotomy. These three surgical methods are better than ESWL. ¡±


    Liao Xixuan also put forward the surgical treatment plan, but the surgical treatment plan is different from Jack Denny''s, and even points out that his own treatment plan is better than Jack Denny''s.


    "You..."


    Jack Denny didn''t expect that Liao Xixuan would finally put himself on the table. He immediately pointed to Liao Xixuan unhappily and said impolitely, "don''t you think the success rate of the three operations you proposed is too low?"


    "Yes, it''s really difficult for some people, but if I do this operation, I can guarantee a 100% success rate."


    Liao Xixuan looks at Jack Denny and says.


    This is an international medical exchange meeting. As long as you perform well in this exchange meeting, the popularity will definitely go up, and the status and income will naturally go up.


    Liao Xixuan will not miss such an opportunity.


    As for stepping on Jack Denny, so what? The most important thing is that you can be well-known.


    Now that Jack Denny claims to have a 100% success rate, why can''t he say that he has a 100% success rate.


    "You boast!"


    Jack Denny naturally doesn''t believe that Liao Xixuan can achieve a 100% success rate of surgery. After all, the three treatment schemes proposed by Liao Xixuan are more difficult than the two treatment schemes proposed by him. The success rate is not high, so it can''t achieve a 100% success rate.


    You know, I just said that my operation was 100% successful, which is also a little boastful.


    But Jack Denny didn''t expect that the face of the Han people was so thick, much thicker than himself.


    "Let''s have a competition to see if we are boasting!"


    Liao Xixuan replied impolitely to Jack Denny.


    Under the stage.


    "Do you have such a high success rate?"


    Ye Rongrong asked Williams around him."That It''s nothing for young people to boast occasionally. "


    Williams said with an embarrassed smile.


    "That''s true. The leather won''t break anyway."


    Ye Guangrong nodded with a smile.


    This magnesium people boast a lot, but did not expect to meet shameless Han people, ye glory looked at all want to laugh.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    "Now let''s invite Dr. Ouyang Qianqian of Huaxia PLA General Hospital to give the patients a treatment plan."


    Seeing that Jack Denny and Liao Xixuan are quarreling on the stage, the host says in a loud voice.


    After all, on this occasion, there are many journalists and TV cameras pointing at the position of the rostrum. It would be a shame if these two people continue to quarrel on this platform.


    After listening to the host''s words, Jack Denny and Liao Xixuan stop quarreling and turn their eyes on Ouyang Qianqian.


    "I don''t agree with the use of surgery for this patient, because in addition to kidney stones, this patient also had heart surgery before. The heart''s bearing capacity is very poor, and it''s not suitable for any form of surgery..."


    "How do you know this patient has had heart surgery before?"


    Liao Xixuan interrupts Ouyang Qianqian and asks.


    "I I had a heart operation in August this year because of a heart disease. The doctor said that my heart''s bearing capacity is very poor, I can''t do strenuous exercise, and I can''t have another operation. "


    Ouyang Qianqian did not speak, the patient first to explain.


    This has blocked Liao Xixuan''s mouth.


    "Can you see that?"


    "This Chinese woman doctor is against the sky."


    "It''s amazing. It''s beautiful."


    "If I can marry this Chinese woman doctor, I won''t have to struggle in my life."


    ¡­¡­


    "Doctor, how can I treat this disease?"


    The middle-aged patient anxiously looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Your disease can be treated with medicine and acupuncture. The time of medicine treatment is long and the cycle is long. If acupuncture treatment is short, it can be cured in a few days. If it is long, it will take one or two months."


    Ouyang Qianqian said.


    "Really, great. Dr. Ouyang, can you give me acupuncture?"


    The middle-aged patient looked at Ouyang Qianqian excitedly and said.


    "You can go to the Chinese Medicine Hospital of Huaxia PLA General Hospital for treatment."


    Ouyang Qianqian said.


    "It''s doctor Ouyang in the traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of Huaxia PLA General Hospital. Will you treat me?"


    Middle aged patients looking at Ouyang Qianqian asked.


    "In the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, there are several doctors who are more skillful than me. They can cure all your diseases."


    Ouyang Qianqian said.


    "Really


    The middle-aged patient said pleasantly.


    "This gentleman, if you want to treat this kidney stone, you can consider going to the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital in Huaxia. We have to carry out the next round of competition. Dr. Ouyang, Dr. Jack and Dr. Liao Xixuan, you can all go back to your seats."


    The host said to Ouyang Qianqian.


    ¡­¡­


    With the competition after competition, the performance of Huaxia people''s Liberation Army Hospital surprised everyone in the meeting. Of course, Ouyang Qianqian''s performance was the main one. She was like a dazzling pearl, so that everyone could not ignore her existence.


    She almost suppressed all the doctors who participated in the competition in the whole meeting hall by herself.


    It makes many elites who are much older and more qualified than Ouyang Qianqian feel beaten in the face.


    In Chinese words, "the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach."


    People have the feeling of being photographed dead on the beach.


    "Professor Ye, this Ouyang doctor in your hospital is very good!"


    Williams said to Ye Guangrong with a thumbs up.


    "It''s OK. It''s much better than before."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In the past six months, Ouyang Qianqian has been exercising in the PLA General Hospital. They have made great progress.


    The journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step, and their achievement is also the result of their efforts.


    Now ye Guangrong finds that he can teach them less and less.


    Ouyang Qianqian, although they have not yet reached the ranks of the world''s top doctors, they are not far away.


    As a teacher, ye Rongrong is very happy.


    "Professor Ye, are you envious of doctor Ouyang''s skill, otherwise how can you say that?"


    Matsushita Yingko looked at Ye Rongrong contemptuously and said.


    This Ouyang Qianqian''s medical skills, let Matsushita Yingko is admiration, in Matsushita Yingko''s view, this Ouyang Qianqian''s medical skills is absolutely not under his own.


    You know, there are several patients on the stage. Matsushita can''t see what disease they are suffering from, but this doctor Ouyang Qianqian can see it with her eyes. At this point, Matsushita feels inferior.


    But this ye Rongrong is still boasting about "OK" and "progress". He really thinks that his medical skill is better than Ouyang Qianqian.


    This is really not the general thick skinned!


    "I envy her?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at this Matsushita Yingko with some silence.


    Ouyang Qianqian is her own student, she can have such achievement, she is too happy to be a teacher, how can she envy her?Ye Guangrong really doesn''t know what Matsushita yingzi thinks.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Matsushita Yingko looked at Ye Rongrong contemptuously and said.


    I look down on this kind of man who has this idea in his heart and doesn''t admit it.


    He won the Nobel Prize in medicine?


    I really doubt whether he is the real developer of specific drugs for avian influenza.


    "Do you know my relationship with her?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Matsushita Yingko and asks.


    "Don''t tell me she''s your wife."


    Matsushita said coldly.


    "That''s not true. Ouyang Qianqian is my student and I''m her teacher. Do you think I''ll be jealous of her?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "You Are you her teacher


    Matsushita is stupid.


    This answer is too unexpected.


    The main reason is that Ouyang Qianqian is 26 or 7 years old, which is very similar to Ye Guangrong''s age. Moreover, Ouyang Qianqian''s medical skills, in Matsushita''s view, are almost reaching the international top level.


    If Ouyang Qianqian is a student of Ye Guangrong and her medical skills are all taught by Ye Guangrong, how high is Ye Guangrong''s medical skills?


    This It''s impossible!


    Some Matsushita can''t accept this answer.


    "Is this doctor Ouyang Qianqian your student?"


    Williams looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and asked.


    "Yes, she is my student."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Well So she learned this medicine from you? "


    Asked Williams suspiciously.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Professor Ye, if you can teach such a good student, your medical skills must be very good. When can you show us?"


    Williams looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "Didn''t Professor Matsushita just say that he wanted to compete with me?"


    Ye Rongrong did not answer Williams, but turned to Matsushita and said.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it


    Matsushita Yingko said with insufficient confidence.


    Knowing that ye Guangrong is the teacher of Ouyang Qianqian, Matsushita began to shake her confidence in whether she could win Ye Guangrong in medical skills.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    "Well, when and where do you say we should compare?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Matsushita Yingko and says.


    I didn''t offend this woman, but since I came to the meeting, this woman didn''t give me a good look, and didn''t come to say something strange to me.


    Clay figurines have three points of fire, not to mention Ye Guangrong''s bad temper.


    Since this woman thinks she is powerful, ye Guangrong wants to let her know that she is a fart in front of her.


    "We can''t do it here. We''ll have a competition in Dongjing hospital later."


    Matsushita thought about it and said.


    If you don''t know Ouyang Qianqian is before ye Rongrong''s student, Matsushita Yingko wants to compete with Ye Rongrong here.


    But now Matsushita has no confidence to win Ye Rongrong, so he doesn''t want to compete with Ye Rongrong on this occasion.


    After all, it''s live now, but there are a lot of news media. If we lose, we will lose face all over the world.


    Matsushita doesn''t want to take the risk!


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    There are too many reporters with long guns and short guns here, and they are also live broadcast on TV. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to have a written test with this Matsushita Yingko in this environment.


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours later, this exchange meeting also came to a successful conclusion. Naturally, the biggest winner of this exchange meeting was Huaxia PLA General Hospital, and the most prominent one was Ouyang Qianqian.


    No, as soon as the exchange meeting ended, Ouyang Qianqian was surrounded by a group of reporters.


    "Dr. Ouyang, your performance at this medical exchange meeting is really wonderful. You are the most powerful doctor I have ever met. What''s your mood at this moment?"


    "Doctor Ouyang, do you have any tips for your great achievements in medicine when you are so young?"


    "Dr. Ouyang, which medical master is your teacher?"


    "Doctor Ouyang, is Chinese medicine really so powerful?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Qianqian, surrounded by reporters from the inner and outer layers, doesn''t know how to answer these reporters'' questions. There is no chance for her to open her mouth!


    "Stop! Do you want me to talk? "


    Ouyang Qianqian cried out.


    All of a sudden, these reporters stopped asking questions and quietly looked at Ye Rongrong.


    "When you ask so many questions, I can''t answer you one by one. What I want to tell you is that a year ago, I was a female college student who had no tutor and was willing to accept me. In medicine, like many fresh graduates of medical schools, I didn''t have any achievements. In terms of experience, I''m not as good as a doctor in a small hospital."


    "But I am very lucky, I met a good mentor, he is my benefactor, is the person I want to be grateful for, if not for him, I may now in a small county hospital as an intern, I can have the present achievement, is my teacher''s gift, my most grateful and respected person in my life is my teacher."


    Ouyang Qianqian said very seriously.


    "A year ago, there were still no college students whose tutors wanted?"


    "Such a great achievement in a year?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Ouyang Qianqian''s words made many reporters believe them.


    After all, learning medicine is not like learning a foreign language. You may learn it in a year, or even master it.


    This medicine is extensive and profound, and it also needs rich experience. It can''t be learned in one or two years.


    When people go to the hospital, they all like to find old doctors, because they know that old doctors have a long time and rich experience.


    "Excuse me, Dr. Ouyang, who is your teacher?"


    A female reporter curiously took the microphone and looked at Ouyang Qianqian and asked.


    "My teacher is Professor Ye Rongrong, the Nobel Laureate in medicine."


    Ouyang Qianqian said.


    "Professor Ye Rongrong is doctor Ouyang, your teacher?"


    Ouyang Qianqian''s words surprised these reporters.


    "Yes, my teacher''s medical skills are extensive and profound. I haven''t even learned his skin now."


    Ouyang Qianqian nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter Ouyang Qianqian, who was surrounded by a large group of reporters, ye Rongrong, accompanied by Yoshida Zhengyi, went to a special hotel for dinner.


    "Professor Ye, I heard that you are going to compete with Professor Panasonic in the afternoon. Can we learn on the spot?"


    John Tom asked Ye Guangrong, who was sitting beside him.


    "I don''t have a problem. Ask her."


    Ye Guangrong pointed to Matsushita yingzi sitting opposite him and said to John Tom.


    "Professor Matsushita, do you mind if we watch?"


    Asked John Tom, looking at Yoko Matsushita.


    No matter Matsushita Yingko or Ye Guangrong, they are all top doctors in the world. It is a rare opportunity for us to observe their competition."Yes, Professor Matsushita, you don''t want us to watch it, do you?"


    Archibald of Cambridge hospital in Eagle country also said.


    "If you''re willing to see it, of course I welcome it."


    Matsushita hideko said.


    The status and status of these people in the international medical field are no lower than that of Matsushita Yingko, who is not easy to offend them.


    Now Matsushita has some regrets.


    Which nerve is wrong? How can I compare medical skills with Ye Rongrong!


    If you win, what if you lose?


    Matsushita suddenly found himself unable to afford to lose.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Now Matsushita is hard to ride a tiger, so he can only go on.


    "Professor Ye wants to compare his medical skills with Professor Panasonic. I want to see such an interesting thing."


    Yoshida is also interested in listening to one by one.


    "Director Yoshida, you are so busy..."


    Matsushita''s head suddenly grows up. This Yoshida is the leader of Dongjing''s medical field. In case he loses under his nose


    Think about Matsushita, hoping to give himself a mouth.


    Why are you so cheap!


    "It''s OK. I have nothing to do this afternoon. I can just be your referee."


    Yoshida said with a smile.


    For ye Rongrong''s medical skills, Yoshida is very confident. This Matsushita Yingko dares to compete with Professor Ye''s medical skills. Yoshida doesn''t know what to say about her.


    "Well That would be great! "


    Matsushita said with a forced smile.


    Now Matsushita Yingko has a feeling of losing before he has a feeling of losing.


    Although Matsushita feels that this kind of mood is very bad and may even affect his performance in the afternoon, he just can''t control his mood.


    In Dongjing hospital, I''m sure I won''t lose!


    Matsushita Yingko can only be so secretly in the heart to cheer himself up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, they came to Tokyo Hospital.


    "Hehe, Qianqian, you are famous today."


    Ye Rongrong said to Ouyang Qianqian, who was walking beside him.


    Ouyang Qianqian is the first one who is famous on the international stage.


    After this exchange meeting, Ouyang Qianqian will be one of the world''s top medical doctors.


    If you succeed, you can be regarded as a good student.


    "Teacher, I..."


    Ouyang Qianqian some uneasily said.


    "It''s nothing. Being famous is not a bad thing. The most important thing is to keep an ordinary heart. Don''t live because of fame. People should always live for themselves."


    "Those who live for fame and wealth are always the most tired, and in the end they are nothing."


    Ye Rongrong interrupted Ouyang Qianqian.


    "Well, teacher, I''ll remember that."


    Ouyang Qianqian nodded.


    "Remember, there is no end to learning. You still have a lot to learn in medicine. You must be not arrogant and rash. Don''t be praised by others and become complacent. You''re not a star. You''re a doctor. The doctor''s duty is to save the dying and heal the wounded, not to be famous."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    As a teacher, when students encounter setbacks, we should encourage them. When they achieve results, we should not only praise them, but also give them advice.


    Those who are willing to say such things to you are the ones who really care about you.


    "Well, teacher, I''ll keep that in mind."


    Ouyang Qianqian nodded and said.


    "Dad, Dad, don''t scare me..."


    Suddenly, a scream from the front interrupts the conversation between Ye Rongrong and Ouyang Qianqian.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong looks forward in doubt. There is an old man in his sixties or seventies on the aisle in front of him. A middle-aged woman beside him shouts anxiously at the old man who has fallen to the ground.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Ye Guangrong said and went forward.


    Because the old man fell down on the aisle they were going to walk in, and soon a group of the world''s top doctors came to the old man''s side.


    "Dad, don''t scare me, doctor. Come to the doctor!"


    Because Matsushita Yingko did not wear a white coat, the middle-aged woman did not know that these people next to her were the top doctors in the world, and they were still crying for doctors.


    The shouting of the middle-aged woman naturally attracted the attention of the medical staff in the hospital, and soon several medical staff came.


    But when they saw Matsushita and Yoshida, they were all shocked.


    For the most basic medical staff, Matsushita Yingko is a big man in the hospital, not to mention Yoshida Zhengyi.


    "President Matsushita, director Yoshida..."


    Several medical staff nervously said to Matsushita and Yoshida.


    "Get the patient into the cart first."


    Matsushita Yingko nodded to the medical staff.


    In Dongjing hospital, Matsushita is not only the chief doctor, but also the vice president of Dongjing hospital.


    "Professor Ye, you Chinese have a saying that" it''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day. "What about him?"


    Matsushita said, looking at Ye Guangrong to ask for his advice.


    "I don''t mind!"


    Although Ye Guangrong thinks that the Chinese word "it''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day" used by Matsushita Yingko is somewhat nondescript, he still agrees with Matsushita Yingko''s proposal.


    "Send the patient to the teaching clinic!"


    Matsushita told the medical staff.


    At present, several medical people quickly picked up the old man, put him on the cart and sent him to the teaching clinic.


    Because it is a teaching clinic, in addition to the podium, there are also some modern medical equipment and projection equipment. Not far from here, there is an operating table separated by glass, which is fully equipped and can complete a major operation.


    It can be said that it is a very advanced teaching clinic, which can not only teach students, but also check patients on the spot, and even perform surgery on the spot.


    "Remember, when I went back, I made such a teaching clinic in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Ye Rongrong is very interested in the teaching clinic and whispers to Ouyang Qianqian beside him.


    "Well, I remember."


    Ouyang Qianqian nodded and took out her pen to record carefully.


    "Professor Ye, will you come first or will I come first?"


    Matsushita Yingko took a look at Ye Rongrong.


    "Professor Matsushita, this is your place. Of course, you go first."


    Ye Guangrong responded with a faint smile and made a gesture of please.


    "Good!"


    Naturally, Matsushita is not polite.


    In the competition among top doctors, the one who makes the diagnosis first will have the first chance.


    Since ye Rongrong is so confident and gives up the opportunity to himself, naturally, Matsushita won''t be polite to him.


    With that, Matsushita Yingko immediately began to work, just the old man''s daughter in the side, Matsushita Yingko asked carefully.


    After asking the basic information about age, Matsushita went on to ask, "what''s wrong with your father?"


    "My father had heart problems all the time. We went to many hospitals, but we didn''t look forward to it. This time, I heard that Dongjing hospital held an international medical expert exchange meeting, so I sent my father here to try our luck. But we came late, and the exchange meeting was over."


    "I was going to go back. My father said his heart was aching, so I rushed him here. Unexpectedly, my father fainted in the corridor. Doctor, is my father OK?"


    Asked the middle-aged woman, looking uneasily at Matsushita.


    "Heart disease?"


    Matsushita yingzi eyebrows slightly wrinkled, looking at the middle-aged woman asked: "heart medicine with?"


    "All the time. When I came here just now, I gave my father two pills. The heart pain didn''t relieve at all. We came to the hospital."


    The middle-aged woman quickly took out a box of heart medicine from her bag and gave it to Matsushita.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this medicine. Take two more pills for him. First stabilize his condition, and then we''ll start to treat him."


    Matsushita Yingko looked at the medicine box, nodded and said.


    "Good!"


    The middle-aged woman quickly opened the box, took out a medicine bottle from it, then opened and twisted the medicine bottle, took out two pills, and prepared to feed them to her father''s mouth.


    "Slow down!"


    At this time, ye Guangrong suddenly began to stop the middle-aged woman''s behavior."What''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged woman stops her movements and looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously.


    Just now, the middle-aged women have learned from a medical staff that the group of people with all kinds of skin color who don''t wear white coats in the room are the top medical experts who come to the medical exchange meeting this time. They are all the top doctors and experts in every country.


    Although the man who shouts himself is very young, the middle-aged women dare not look down upon him. From his dialogue with Dr. Panasonic, we can see that his medical skills are not very different from Dr. Panasonic.


    Dr. Matsushita''s medical skills are definitely among the top five in the whole Japanese medical field. The foreign doctors who can let her communicate with each other in an equal tone must also be big doctors and experts.


    He asked himself to stop what he was doing. He must have his reason.


    "Professor Ye, what do you mean?"


    Matsushita Yingko tone some bad looking at Ye Rongrong asked.


    It''s said that ye Rongrong, who starts to diagnose the patient himself, should interrupt his diagnosis. Matsushita Yingko is very upset.


    "The patient can''t take this medicine any more."


    Ye Rongrong took a look at the old man lying on the bed and said seriously.


    "No more medicine?"


    The medical experts from all over the world who were watching were stunned. They all suffered from heart disease and didn''t take the medicine? Watching him die?


    After a while of consternation, many experts began to whisper.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean no feeding? He''s so serious. If he doesn''t take the medicine, he won''t last long. "


    Matsushita yingzi frowned and said, looking at Ye Rongrong unhappily.


    "This patient is not a heart attack at all. If you give him this medicine, it will aggravate his condition and cause his death."


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    "Not a heart attack?"


    Matsushita Yingko is stunned and looks at Ye Guangrong in doubt. He doesn''t understand how he judges that the patient is not having a heart attack.


    Not only did Matsushita Yingko not understand, but the experts on the scene did not understand, and their eyes were fixed on Ye Guangrong.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    "Yes, it''s not a heart attack!"


    Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    Just now, when Matsushita was diagnosing the old man, ye Rongrong was also checking the old man''s condition through "looking".


    Just when the old man''s daughter was about to take the medicine, ye Guangrong found out the real reason for the old man''s heart pain and syncope, and then he quickly stopped it.


    "Professor Ye, this old man is not a heart attack syncope, what causes him syncope?"


    Williams asked, looking at Ye Rongrong suspiciously.


    "The cause of the old man''s heart attack is that the old man ate too much at noon and had too much food in his stomach. The old man''s digestion was not good at all. All of a sudden, he ate too much, which increased the burden of digestion on the old man''s body. The whole human body''s circulation accelerated, which increased the burden of the heart. That''s why he had a faint pain in his chest!"


    "In this case, if the old man sat down to rest for an hour or two, the pain would abate, but the old man was very good. He walked all the way to the hospital, and the most fatal thing was that he took pills to relieve heart pain. I don''t know..."


    Before ye Guangrong finished speaking, Matsushita yingzi could not help scolding Ye Guangrong and said, "fart! The reason why the patient fainted was that he had angina pectoris symptoms of heart attack. If he was not allowed to take medicine, he would really die. "


    Matsushita''s face is a little ugly. If it''s a disease in other aspects, it''s a heart disease. He is an expert in heart disease.


    Ye Rongrong even dared to say that his diagnosis was wrong in front of so many colleagues. This is slandering himself.


    Matsushita is intolerable, which is intolerable!


    "Believe it or not!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    I just kindly remind you that this Matsushita yingzi doesn''t believe it, and ye Guangrong is not ready to say more.


    After all, it was said that Matsushita Yingko would make a diagnosis first, but it was not good for him to intervene. Just give me a warm prompt.


    Anyway, the patient will not die for a while.


    Matsushita ignored Ye Rongrong and asked the middle-aged woman to give the old man medicine, and let a few medical staff on the side prepare for interventional treatment.


    "Dad Doctor Doctor What''s wrong with my dad? "


    As soon as the old patient took the medicine and the medical staff nearby was about to intervene, the old man froth and began to tremble. It was very frightening.


    It was a shock to everyone in the room.


    As a doctor, we all know that the old man is very dangerous and may die at any time.


    The sudden change also surprised Matsushita Yingko, but after all, he was an expert in medicine. He quickly responded and immediately yelled to the medical staff, "come on, send it to the emergency room immediately."


    With that, Matsushita yingzi quickly put his hands on the old man''s chest to keep him breathing.


    Once this is out of breath, even the God of heaven can''t save the old man.


    "Get out of the way, it''s too late to get to the emergency room now!"


    Ye Guangrong pushes Matsushita Yingko away from the elderly patients.


    It must be too late to send the current situation to the emergency room. We must first stabilize the patient''s condition.


    Ye Rongrong took out a few silver needles and quickly inserted them into the old man''s chest.


    The old man, who was foaming at the mouth and trembling, calmed down and stopped foaming at the mouth and trembling.


    "Doctor, I Is my dad OK? "


    The middle-aged woman anxiously looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    Now middle-aged women can see clearly that this young doctor is superior to Dr. Matsushita.


    I listened to Dr. Matsushita yingzi''s words and gave my father medicine. As a result, my father froth at the mouth and trembled. He looked very frightening.


    What''s more, Dr. Matsushita''s performance disappointed the middle-aged woman. Her way of rescuing her father was to constantly press his chest, but his father didn''t get any better, and even seemed to be out of breath.


    It''s too dangerous. Middle aged women have no confidence that their father can insist on being sent to the emergency room.


    But this young doctor is not the same. Just a few long silver needles are inserted into his father''s chest, so his father doesn''t foam, his body doesn''t tremble, and his breathing tends to be stable.


    Now the middle-aged woman only believes in the young doctor in front of her.


    "It''s OK. It''s stable. Will there be any life danger for a while and a half?"


    Ye Rongrong nodded to the middle-aged woman.


    These silver needles inserted into the old man''s chest can stabilize the old man''s heartbeat, and there will be no cardiac arrest.


    Although today''s medicine judges a person''s death by brain death, in fact, if a person''s heart stops beating, the probability of more than 99.9% means that the person has died.


    Even if there is no death, the heart stops beating, and the chance of survival is even lower.


    Therefore, it is very important to keep the stability of the patient''s heartbeat.No matter which hospital or doctor treats an endangered patient, the first thing is to ensure that his heart will not stop.


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you, doctor."


    Hearing that her father''s life was not in danger, the middle-aged woman was relieved.


    "Professor Ye, what is his situation?"


    Williams looks at Ye Rongrong curiously and asks.


    Up to now, Williams, they haven''t understood what happened to the old man''s fall. After all, from the performance point of view, the old man had a heart attack and syncope, but in fact, it seems that they are all wrong.


    "I just said that the old man didn''t have a heart attack, but he was fed up and his heart couldn''t bear it. After a rest, he could relieve his chest pain."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "But why did he react so violently after taking the medicine?"


    Asked Williams, puzzled.


    "The main reason why the drug can work is that its chemical reaction, strong chemical reaction, aggravates the tolerance of the heart. Originally I had taken two pills, but now I have taken two pills. The reaction intensifies, and the heart can''t bear it. Naturally, there is such a serious physical reaction as just now."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "It turns out that people with a bad heart can''t overeat."


    Yoshida nodded.


    "No, people with a bad heart can''t overeat. This conclusion doesn''t exist at all. Although overeating is bad for human health, it doesn''t make the heart unbearable, let alone the situation just now."


    Matsushita said doubtfully.


    Anyway, for ye Rongrong''s diagnosis, Matsushita Yingko can''t accept it.


    Overeating can cause the heart to be unable to bear, which makes no sense in medicine. In Matsushita''s view, ye Rongrong is trying to be unreasonable.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    "Ordinary people will have problems if they overeat. What''s more, the old man''s heart is not good. If I guess correctly, he has had several heart operations before. The heart can''t bear the pressure of too much food in his body, causing heart pain. That''s normal. How can it be impossible to get to your mouth?"


    See this Matsushita yingzi questioned his teacher''s diagnosis, Ouyang Qianqian immediately upset to interrupt Matsushita yingzi said.


    "There''s no place for you to talk yet!"


    Matsushita Yingko not happy to stare at Ouyang Qianqian said.


    "Well, let''s not quarrel about this little thing. Whether it''s a heart attack or not, just take an electrocardiogram."


    Williams came out and said.


    In fact, this heart attack can be detected by electrocardiograph.


    "I think so!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "There''s no need to test. I''m an expert on this. I believe in my judgment."


    ECG is the simplest and most commonly used method to diagnose heart disease, and it is also an accurate detection method.


    Matsushita, of course, is clear, but in this way, not in disguise to make people question their diagnosis is not accurate?


    So, of course, she didn''t want the old man to have an ECG test.


    To put it bluntly, she didn''t want to accept losing.


    "Professor Matsushita, in China, there is a saying that" people make mistakes, horses make mistakes. "You are an expert in this field, but you are so sure. Is your diagnosis correct? "


    Ouyang Qianqian said, looking at Matsushita Yingko unhappily.


    "Who do you think is a horse? Are you scolding me? "


    Matsushita Yingko is not happy to look at Ouyang Qianqian said.


    "Well, where there is so much nonsense, don''t compare if you can''t afford to lose."


    Ye Rongrong said with some displeasure.


    This Matsushita yingzi''s attitude is obviously unable to afford to lose, which makes Ye Guangrong very unhappy.


    "Who Who can''t afford to lose! "


    By Ye Guangrong such a say, Matsushita yingzi immediately language plug, some powerless excuse way.


    "Well, it''s easy to check the electrocardiogram. It doesn''t take much time to check it. Let''s arrange for the patient to have an electrocardiogram."


    Yoshida said.


    When Yoshida said that, he didn''t dare to say anything more, but he was secretly depressed.


    Then, under the arrangement of Matsushita Yingko, two medical staff immediately carried out ECG examination on the old man, and the results came out soon.


    Normal heart rate!


    Obviously, it''s not a heart attack.


    Ye Rongrong''s diagnosis is very correct. The old man didn''t have a heart attack, but his heart overload caused syncope.


    "This How could that be? "


    Matsushita''s face burned like a slap. He was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a way to get in.


    "Professor Ye, I take it. Your medical skill is really this!"


    Williams thumbed up to Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s OK!"


    Ye Rongrong said modestly.


    "Doctor, can you stop flattering each other? What''s my father going to do now?"


    The middle-aged woman saw that a group of people in Ye Rongrong were just chatting with them and hanging her father on the bed. She said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Your father is not in danger now, and he will sleep well. When you go back, you should pay attention to your diet. Don''t overeat, especially seafood and spicy food. If you can''t eat it, don''t eat it. Of course, he can''t do strenuous exercise. His heart is just a little bit powerful. Don''t let it overload. There''s nothing wrong with his body. ¡±


    Ye Rongrong looked at the middle-aged woman and said.


    "That''s good?"


    The middle-aged woman looked at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asked.


    What the doctor said was too simple. There was no operation and no prescription for her father. Just let her father go back and pay attention to his diet. This made middle-aged women feel that ye Guangrong was perfunctory.


    "Yes, what else do you want? As far as your father''s current situation is concerned, he can no longer have an operation. This medicine can also be taken less, as far as possible. It is a drug that is divided into three parts, which is easy to cause drug resistance."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, diet is the most important thing. No matter how good the medicine is, it can''t be taken for a long time. Otherwise, the efficacy will get worse and worse.


    "Is that really good?"


    The middle-aged women are still worried about seeing other doctors. The middle-aged women know that these people are all top doctors in the world, so they want to hear their opinions.


    "You can''t be wrong if you do what ye Guangrong says."


    Seeing that the middle-aged woman hesitated, Yoshida said to him unhappily.


    For ye Rongrong''s medical skill, Yoshida is admirable. His nephew''s disease can''t be cured by so many top doctors. Professor Ye cured it in three or two times. This medical skill is worth rest assured."Thank you, Professor Ye!"


    Middle aged women see Yoshida is one said so, happy to Ye Rongrong said gratefully.


    "Well, take the patient away!"


    Yoshida is a pair of medical staff explained.


    "I don''t agree. I''ll do it again."


    After the patient was taken away by the medical staff, Matsushita said unconvinced.


    Although Ye Guangrong won this round, Matsushita Yingko was not convinced. He thought it was Ye Guangrong''s luck. He just met a case he had encountered before, so he won.


    So Matsushita has to compete with Ye Guangrong again.


    Otherwise, she will lose!


    I''m over 50 years old, and I''ve been a doctor for 30 years. I''ve been a doctor for a long time than ye Rongrong. Matsushita doesn''t believe that ye Rongrong has more cases than himself.


    "Professor Matsushita, I''m willing to take the gamble and admit defeat. There''s no one like you."


    See this Matsushita yingzi lost is not willing to admit, Yoshida is not happy, some angry said.


    "Director Yoshida, I''m really unconvinced!"


    Matsushita Yingko stubborn up, a face unconvinced to look at Yoshida Zhengyi said.


    Anyway, in Matsushita''s view, this contest lost some injustice, no longer than once, she is not convinced.


    "You..."


    Yoshida is a little angry by Matsushita''s words, but I don''t know how to deal with her.


    no matter what, this Matsushita is a top medical expert in Japan and a national treasure expert, and Yoshida is not good to say anything serious to her.


    "Since professor Matsushita is so unconvinced, I don''t mind another competition with him."


    Ye Rongrong said indifferently.


    "Our hospital just received a patient the day before yesterday. If you can cure him, I will be convinced. I admit that my medical skills are not as good as you. Do you dare to treat him?"


    Matsushita Yingko stares at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    "Professor Ye, you see?"


    Yoshida is a look at Ye Rongrong asked.


    "Since everyone has come here, one person is the ruler and a group of people are the rulers, let''s have a look."


    Ye Rongrong said indifferently.


    See ye Rongrong agreed, Matsushita Yingko arranged for medical staff to bring the special patient.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, a middle-aged man lying on a medical cart was pushed in by several medical staff.


    "You first?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Matsushita Yingko and asks.


    "I don''t need to see it. I can''t cure this patient. If you can cure it, I''ll give up."


    Said Matsushita, shaking her head.


    This middle-aged man has been sent to the hospital for several days, but Matsushita Yingko has led the team to treat him. Unfortunately, let alone treat him, they haven''t found out what ails this middle-aged man.


    So Matsushita won''t be shameful. As long as ye Guangrong can cure this middle-aged man, Matsushita will admit defeat.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong didn''t talk nonsense either. He came directly to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were closed, and his face was pale and his lips were purple. There was a strange color in his eyes. Ye Rongrong quickly touched the pulse of the middle-aged man''s left hand and felt his pulse.


    "Eh..."


    Ye Guangrong''s face suddenly changed, and an incredible look appeared on his face.


    This middle-aged man''s pulse is very strange. Sometimes his pulse is strong and powerful, and sometimes he is very weak. This is the first time since Ye Rongrong''s surgery.


    Silently thinking about the medical knowledge in his mind, it took two minutes for ye Rongrong to have a bitter smile in his eyes.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Qianqian see ye Rongrong frown, some nervous asked.


    With my teacher''s medical skills, I can make my teacher frown. This disease must be very difficult.


    Ouyang Qianqian is the first time she has ever encountered a disease that can make her teacher difficult.


    Suddenly Ouyang Qianqian glared at Matsushita Yingko with resentment.


    This old woman is so hateful that she dug such a big hole for her teacher!


    Fortunately, Matsushita Yingko did not know Ouyang Qianqian secretly scolded her "old woman" in her heart, otherwise she would be anxious with Ouyang Qianqian.


    Women are very concerned about their age, especially those in their 40s and 50s. They are very concerned about it. They hate to be scolded by others.


    "You give him a pulse, too!"


    Ye Rongrong did not answer Ouyang Qianqian''s words, but let Ouyang Qianqian give the middle-aged man a pulse.


    "Oh


    Ouyang Qianqian didn''t hesitate. She immediately came to give the middle-aged man a pulse.


    But soon, Ouyang Qianqian also frowned, the middle-aged man''s pulse sometimes beat strong, but very weak, this strange pulse Ouyang Qianqian also met for the first time.


    Full ten minutes, this pulse is still so strange, Ouyang Qianqian can not help but think about this to the middle-aged man at the end of what is the situation.


    All of a sudden, Ouyang Qianqian remembered what kind of disease it was. Her teacher once told several of her students that it was called "suspended animation"


    it was a special disease similar to but not a vegetable.


    Ouyang Qianqian even went to check about this "suspended animation", this symptom is very rare, less than the legend.


    It is said that many "suspended animation" patients were considered dead in ancient times, so they were buried or cremated alive.


    There are even more terrible legends. When some patients are half burned and their bodies are almost burned, they suddenly jump up and come to life. Unfortunately, it''s too late. They can only watch them burn to death.


    Thus, a great family is broken up and a wife and children are separated.


    "How''s it going? Is it diagnosed? "


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ouyang Qianqian and asks.


    "Teacher, this is suspended animation!"


    Ouyang Qianqian loosened the wrist of the middle-aged man and said with a frown.


    This kind of disease is extremely difficult to treat, and even Ouyang Qianqian has never seen how to treat it. When she heard the teacher say this disease, the teacher only said this "suspended animation" case, but did not mention this treatment.


    Ouyang Qianqian checked a lot of medical books and didn''t find out how to treat this "suspended animation" because it was very rare. Later, Ouyang almost forgot. She didn''t expect to encounter this "suspended animation" this time.


    "Suspended animation?"


    Listen to Ouyang Qianqian''s words, other people also frown, have come around to the middle-aged man to check.


    These people are top doctors in the world who have been practicing medicine for decades. They are well-informed and have seen countless cases. However, they have only heard of this kind of "suspended animation" and have never encountered it in their life."It''s a bit like suspended animation!"


    "I guess it should be suspended animation, too!"


    "I don''t know. Doctor Ouyang said that. Now I think the middle-aged man is suffering from suspended animation."


    "Suspended animation? It''s troublesome. Isn''t it easy to cure? "


    "It''s not that it''s hard to cure, but that they don''t know how to cure?"


    "It''s true that there are some records of suspended animation in ancient and modern medical books, but there is no one about how to treat it."


    "It''s not that there is no, or that it''s lost."


    "That''s true!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the diagnosis of these medical experts, we all think that the middle-aged man has a great possibility of "suspended animation".


    Of course, if Ouyang Qianqian had not mentioned that the middle-aged man was suffering from "suspended animation", these medical experts would not have thought about it.


    After all, this "suspended animation" is very rare. Of course, it may not be rare. However, many people, even many hospitals, treat people with suspended animation as dead people.


    No one thought about this, including Matsushita Yingko, and never thought that this middle-aged man was suffering from "suspended animation".


    After all, the "suspended animation" recorded in ancient medical books is also vague. Experts now only suspect that the middle-aged man has "suspended animation", but no one can be sure, or even can be sure.


    "What''s the possibility? He''s got suspended animation."


    Ye Rongrong said with great certainty.


    "Professor Ye, can this patient with suspended animation be cured?"


    Yoshida is a look at the leaf glory, some worry asked.


    After all, with the development of medicine, we have never heard of any hospital that has cured the patients with "suspended animation".


    Basically, people who get suspended animation are sentenced to death.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    "Yes, but it''s a little troublesome."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "It can be cured!"


    Ye Rongrong''s words surprised other experts in the room.


    The disease of "suspended animation" has only been seen or heard in books. We don''t know about it at all. We don''t know how to treat it, but ye Guangrong says that he can.


    Moreover, the tone of his speech was very confident, which made all the experts in the room have to sigh that ye Rongrong''s medical skills are really higher than those of himself.


    Ye Rongrong ignored the surprise of these people, but went to the middle-aged man again.


    "I''m going to apply the needle. Everyone step back and don''t disturb me!"


    Ye Rongrong took out a bag of silver needles from his pocket, spread them out on the hospital bed, and quickly took out a silver needle. Ye Rongrong''s wrist trembled slightly, and the silver needle in his hand quickly penetrated the middle-aged man''s Fengchi acupoint.


    "Oh..."


    As ye Rongrong inserted the silver needle into the middle-aged man''s Fengchi acupoint, the middle-aged man suddenly made such a dull sound.


    Then I saw the middle-aged man''s body shaking slightly. It was obvious that the middle-aged man''s body had a reaction.


    "This..."


    All the people in the room, including Matsushita, were dumbfounded. It''s really surprising.


    It is said that the patients with "suspended animation" are no different from those who really die. Except for the strong and weak pulse of the body from time to time, the others are no different from the dead.


    Even with the delay of "feign death", the body will start to become cold and tough, and there will be dead spots.


    This is also the biggest difference between a "suspended animation" patient and a vegetative person. A vegetative person''s body is still warm and can rely on liquid medicine to maintain his life. The state of his body is no different from that of a sleeping person.


    But people with "suspended animation" are not the same. Their bodies will become the same as those of the dead over time. Except for the occasional strong and weak pulsations, they are no different from the dead.


    That''s why so many people with "suspended animation" have been treated as dead since ancient times.


    There may even be patients who are declared dead by the hospital and suddenly come to life, because what he has is "suspended animation".


    As for how to survive suddenly, so far, there is no reasonable medical explanation.


    Ye Rongrong is now performing the "nine ways to prolong life". This "nine ways to prolong life" is a set of acupuncture and moxibustion techniques developed by chunyuyi, a famous ancient Chinese physician, for a long time to treat patients. It has the function of returning to heaven and renewing life.


    The concept of Chinese inheritance, which is passed on from male to female, from master to apprentice, and from real good medical skills, can''t be spread. It''s all in the hands of a few individuals.


    In addition to the constant wars in ancient times, many highly skilled physicians were killed, which made many skills of traditional Chinese medicine lost.


    If ye Guangrong had not won the "lazy system" lottery and won the "advanced medical skills", the "life extending nine forms" would have really dissipated in the long history.


    In China, the origin of acupuncture and moxibustion was earlier than drug therapy. Before Qin and Han Dynasties, acupuncture and moxibustion were mainly used to treat diseases. Bian que, Chun Yu Yi, Hua Tuo, Zhang Zhongjing and other famous ancient Chinese doctors were good at acupuncture and moxibustion.


    The ancient important medical books, such as Neijing and Nanjing, all recorded the theory and operation of acupuncture and moxibustion.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t pay attention to the shocked expression of other people. His hand didn''t stop. He quickly applied the needle to the middle-aged man. The movement was very smooth and skillful, giving people a feeling of natural perfection.


    "This How is that possible? "


    Shuishu Shaji looks at Ye Rongrong''s technique. His mouth is so big that he can''t close it for a long time.


    This shuishushaji is one of the top medical experts in Japan, and also the only top medical expert majoring in Chinese medicine.


    When I was young, I went to study in Huaxia in the shuishusha period and studied under Li Dayuan, a famous master of traditional Chinese medicine at that time.


    Shuishushaji has been studying Chinese medicine all his life. Now he is the dean of the school of traditional Chinese medicine of Riban medical college.


    It can be said that he is the first person to study traditional Chinese medicine.


    Shuishushaji is very good at medicine. He also has a lot of research on acupuncture and moxibustion in Chinese medicine, and he has learned a set of powerful acupuncture and moxibustion.


    Shuishushaji has always thought that his acupuncture technique is also very powerful. Even in China, his acupuncture technique is rare.


    But now when ye Guangrong gives the middle-aged man a needle, Shuishu Shaji is scared. He can''t practice the speed and movement of the needle for decades.


    This man is so young, how can he have such a powerful acupuncture technique.


    Acupuncture and moxibustion is different from the general medical technique. The speed of acupuncture depends on the doctor''s understanding of the location of human acupoints and veins.Only by knowing the acupoints and veins of the human body like the palm of one''s hand, can ye Guangrong be like a God.


    Shuishushaji is 65 years old this year. He has studied this traditional Chinese medicine and the acupoints and veins of the human body all his life, but now shuishushaji still can''t reach the realm of "needle like God".


    ¡­¡­


    Soon Ye Guangrong had already inserted eight needles into the middle-aged man, and now he was just one needle away. This last and the most crucial one is the ninth needle in the nine life continuation exercises, which is called the taboo technique - "living needle".


    In the end, whether this person can live or not depends on the last injection.


    There are very strict requirements for the grasp of strength. If the strength of the needle is a little heavier, then the seven orifices will bleed and die instantly. If the strength is a little lighter, it can only give those who are still alive a chance to reflect their last words.


    If you really want to save people, you need the last shot just right.


    But this "just in time" is the most difficult. What is just in time? It is very difficult to control. The situation of each patient is different, and the strength of just in time will be different.


    And this "just right" everyone''s understanding is not the same, there is no way to teach, only rely on everyone''s own understanding.


    Fortunately, the "lazy man system" is to instill knowledge directly. Otherwise, ye Guangrong may not be able to learn this "nine ways of life extension" in his life.


    "Xuming Jiushi, this is Xuming Jiushi..."


    When ye Guangrong was ready to take the ninth shot, Shuishu Shaji couldn''t help crying out. However, in response, he immediately covered his mouth with his hand and didn''t let himself shout out for fear of disturbing Ye Guangrong''s last shot.


    But Shuishu Shaji stares at Ye Guangrong''s actions, for fear of missing something.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    With Ye Rongrong''s last "life extending needle" going on, the middle-aged man''s whole body began to vibrate violently.


    "Ah..."


    This scene startled many people in the room, especially the young female nurses who were waiting here.


    "Shut up


    Matsushita Yingko face iron green to these young female nurses.


    The young nurses were so scared that they quickly covered their mouths with their hands for fear of making a sound again.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Qianqian goes to Ye Rongrong and asks in a low voice.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Rongrong said faintly, staring at the middle-aged man on the bed.


    Five or six minutes later, the tip of his finger trembled slightly, and the middle-aged man slowly opened his eyes.


    "It''s done!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    The middle-aged man opened his eyes, which means that the "suspended animation" has been cured.


    "I Where am I? "


    The middle-aged man opened his eyes, looked at a large group of strangers in the room and asked suspiciously.


    "Suspended animation" patients in suspended animation state, there is no difference with the dead, there is no consciousness, do not know what happened around.


    "This is the hospital. You are well now!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded to the middle-aged man.


    "Hospital, I How could I be in the hospital? "


    The middle-aged man looks confused.


    "Take it to the ward for examination. As for your question, ask your doctor."


    Ye Rongrong told the medical staff.


    "Professor Ye, what kind of acupuncture did you use just now?"


    After the middle-aged patient was sent out, Shuishu Shaji looked at Ye Guangrong respectfully and asked.


    People with ability are always respected. Ye Guangrong''s medical skills make Shuishu Shaji admire him. The name has changed from you to "you".


    Let a 60-70-year-old top international medical expert call a 30-year-old young man "you", which shows the respect of shuishushaji to Ye Rongrong.


    "Nine forms of life continuation."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Nine ways to continue life? Is it really acupuncture and moxibustion lost for thousands of years


    Shuishu Shaji looks at Ye Guangrong excitedly and asks.


    "What is Xuming Jiushi?"


    A Western medical expert asked curiously.


    "Xuming Jiushi is a magical acupuncture technique created by chunyuyi, an ancient Chinese miracle doctor. It is said that as long as the patient has a breath, the Xuming Jiushi can continue his life. It''s amazing. Unfortunately, it has been lost for thousands of years. I didn''t expect, really didn''t expect to see this lost magic skill today."


    Shuishushaji said excitedly.


    "Isn''t Hua Tuo, Bian Que and Li Shizhen the ancient Chinese doctors? When will it be chunyuyi? "


    Western countries don''t know much about Chinese traditional medicine, but many medical professionals in western countries know that Hua Tuo, Bian Que and Li Shizhen are very famous in Chinese history.


    Even today, thousands of years later, their legends are still spreading all over the world, but chunyuyi, the ancient doctor, is unheard of by Williams.


    However, shuishushaji studied traditional Chinese medicine and knew a lot about many famous ancient doctors. Williams asked him.


    "Chunyuyi is a very famous physician in the Han Dynasty and one of the most powerful doctors in the history of Chinese medicine. Although his reputation is not good, his position in the history of Chinese medicine is not inferior to Bian que, Hua Tuo and Sun Simiao."


    "In particular, he created clinical records and developed medical records, which are now called medical records. He has made great contributions to the world''s medicine."


    "He created this nine way acupuncture technique. His achievements in Chinese medicine are no less than those of Hua Tuo and Bian que. He is one of the most powerful ancient Chinese doctors."


    Shuishushaji tells you.


    "So powerful?"


    A group of experts in the room were surprised that chunyuyi was such a powerful ancient doctor.


    "Professor Ye, you Can you tell us something about this nine needle life extension


    Ignoring other people''s surprise, shuishushaji calmed down his mind a little, then looked at Ye Guangrong seriously and respectfully and asked.


    "No!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    It takes a long time to explain, not to mention the complexity of the "life extending nine needles". The key is that ye Guangrong doesn''t want to teach the "life extending nine needles" to these foreigners.


    Ye Rongrong is going to wait for Ouyang Qianqian to exercise in the hospital for another one or two years, and teach them the powerful acupuncture techniques of "life extending nine needles".


    After all, Ouyang and Qianqian have no "lazy person system", so they can''t directly impart all the knowledge of "life extending nine needles" to them.This requires them to have a very solid foundation of medical skills, in order to inherit the "life extending nine needles". After all, although the "life extending nine needles" is very powerful, it is also very difficult to learn. If they can''t get the needle "just right", it will only harm people, not save them.


    "Oh


    Ye Guangrong is not willing to explain the "nine ways of life extension" to you. Although Shuishu Shaji is very disappointed, he doesn''t say much.


    After all, it''s a unique skill of others, and it''s normal that they don''t want to tell you.


    Just now, shuishushaji had the idea to have a try. He didn''t expect Ye Guangrong to explain the "nine ways of life continuation" to himself.


    However, I feel very satisfied to see this lost for thousands of years in my lifetime.


    "Professor Ye, I give up. I''m not as good as you in medicine."


    Matsushita Yingko walked to Ye Rongrong and said, looking at Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Rongrong really cured the middle-aged patient, and there was no reason why Matsushita didn''t admit defeat.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Guangrong said nothing with a smile.


    If it wasn''t for going abroad and weakening the momentum of China, ye Guangrong would be a lazy waste of time comparing his medical skills with Matsushita yingzi.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, she is not as good as her student Ouyang Qianqian.


    "Professor Ye, the traditional Chinese medicine in China is so powerful. I urge you to come to our hospital to exchange ideas and give lectures."


    Williams said to Ye Rongrong in a hurry.


    "Professor Ye, we also invite you to our hospital to exchange and give lectures!"


    "Our national hospital in the United States is the most advanced hospital in the world. We welcome Professor Ye to visit and exchange with us at any time."


    Medical experts from other countries have invited Ye Rongrong one after another.


    Ye Rongrong''s medical level is highly recognized by these medical experts.


    In the past, these experts thought that ye Rongrong was so young that he was doomed to win the Nobel Prize in medicine. They even suspected that ye Rongrong still had a dark curtain when he won the Nobel Prize in medicine.


    But the two medical trials just now, together with the diagnosis of Ye Rongrong at the exchange meeting, have convinced the medical experts of these countries.


    Now they all recognize Ye Rongrong''s medical skills.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    Ye Rongrong''s eyes follow the direction Dudu points to. He sees a beautiful young girl about 20 years old wandering in the water, dressed as a mermaid.


    This is playing the mermaid in the water.


    "Well, it''s sister Mermaid."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Like this kind of aquarium, there will be Mermaid performances. It''s not clear whether there are mermaids in the world.


    However, whether it''s a legend or a real society, some people always say that they see mermaids by the sea, but scientists say that they haven''t found mermaids yet.


    Of course, some countries may have found the existence of mermaid, but in order not to cause people''s panic, it was sealed up as a secret, and the ordinary people did not know it.


    But these are not important, the important thing is to meet people''s yearning for the mermaid. Now many large-scale aquariums pay special money to invite some beautiful young girls to play the "Mermaid".


    These beautiful young girls have to be very good at water. They have to stay in the water for a long time, live with the creatures in the water, and even live in a big fish pond with underwater beasts like sharks.


    "Mom, that''s sister Mermaid. Mom, sister mermaid is waving to us."


    Dudu excitedly points to the "Mermaid sister" in the glass pool and tells Liu Qingqing.


    "Dad, I want to take a picture with my sister Mermaid."


    Dudu said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong puts Dudu down, picks up his mobile phone and takes a picture of Dudu with the mermaid.


    "Mom, you too!"


    Dudu waved to Liu Qingqing.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, you can enjoy all kinds of magical marine life in the aquarium. Ye Guangrong has never heard of or seen so many marine life. It is an eye opener.


    "Brother in law, it''s time. Let''s go to the first floor to watch the dolphin show."


    Liu Xi took out her mobile phone and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Dad, let''s go to the dolphin show."


    Doodle immediately exclaimed excitedly.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Ye Rongrong shouldered Dudu to walk out of the stairs.


    There are a lot of people in the aquarium, and there are also many performances, such as the story of "Prince and Mermaid" and the story of "pirate king". There are a lot of people watching the performances, and they are also very crowded.


    Unless they are in the front row, children like Dudu will not be able to see the performance if they are not held by adults.


    In order to facilitate Du Du to watch the performance, ye Rongrong simply let her daughter Du Du sit on her shoulder.


    Soon, we arrived at the dolphin show hall on the first floor. The dolphin show hall is very big. Although many people have been waiting in the dolphin show hall, there are still many empty seats. Ye Rongrong and his party sat down near the front row.


    "You want egg tarts, sir?"


    Ye Rongrong did not sit down for two minutes. A young girl came over with a plate in her hand and asked Ye Rongrong.


    "Are you Chinese?"


    Liu Xi looked at the young girl in surprise and said.


    "Well, I''m Chinese."


    The young woman nodded in Chinese.


    People who used to see their motherland in a foreign country will be very excited and feel very kind.


    But now it''s not the same. With the high development of Chinese economy, more and more rich people in China are living a well-off life.


    When this person has money, he will think of enjoying life, and tourism is a kind of enjoying life. Especially when it is more affordable to travel abroad than to travel at home, there are more and more Chinese people traveling abroad, and it is normal for them to visit more and more Chinese people abroad.


    In particular, some foreign tourist destinations that are popular with Chinese people are full of scenic spots, and the number of Chinese people is more than that of local tourists.


    What I saw along the way were Chinese people, or Chinese people.


    "Are you a work study student?"


    Liu Xi asked curiously.


    Some students from poor families who study abroad will take advantage of their spare time to work and study to lighten the burden on their families.


    "Yes, are you here to travel?"


    The young woman looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Well, give each of us two egg tarts."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    It''s not easy for this young woman to work and study in Japan. Nothing else can help her. Liu Qingqing thinks it''s OK to take care of her business.


    "All right."


    The young woman said happily.


    More than 20 egg tarts are sold at a time, which is a big income for young women.


    "Dad, this egg tart is delicious."


    After finishing the two egg tarts on Dudu''s hand, he looked straight at the egg tarts on Ye Guangrong''s hand.Dudu''s beauty is inherited from Liu Qingqing''s beauty, but I think this appetite is inherited from ye Guangrong. It''s very edible, and I have a very good appetite.


    But fortunately, I didn''t gain weight.


    "Here you are!"


    Ye Guangrong hands the egg tart to Dudu.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong doesn''t like to eat the egg tart, but as a father, in Ye Guangrong''s heart, Dudu''s status as a precious girl is very high. Ye Guangrong is reluctant to eat the egg tart, so she specially leaves it for Dudu, so that she won''t want to eat it after eating the two egg tarts in her hand.


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    Dudu happily took the egg tart on Ye Guangrong''s hand.


    "Dad, take a bite, too."


    Dudu hesitated and put the egg tarts in Ye Guangrong''s mouth. This is to feed Ye Guangrong egg tarts.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong took a bite on the egg tart happily.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Ye Rongrong touched Dudu''s head and said happily.


    Now ye Guangrong is enjoying the feeling of being a father more and more, especially happy.


    "Dad, look, Dolphin The dolphins are out


    Dudu excitedly points to the front and shouts to Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Guangrong turns his head and looks down the stage. He sees a big black dolphin sliding out of a door on the stage, followed by a young trainer.


    "Hello to everyone!"


    With the music, the trainer said to the dolphin.


    The dolphin stands upright with its tail fin as its foot, and its two fins close at its chest, bowing to the audience.


    "Dad, how clever the dolphin is


    Doodle happily pointed to the big dolphin and said.


    "Well, it''s smart."


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    The dolphin is a clever marine mammal.


    In addition to human beings, the brain of dolphins is the most developed among the sea bottom fish. Dolphins are naturally close to human beings. They neither escape at the sight of human beings like other fish in the sea, nor open their horrible mouths at the sight of human beings like sharks.


    Dolphins always show a very docile and amiable appearance, close to people. They are very friendly to human beings. When they encounter falling human beings, dolphins will help them.


    Dolphin can not only save people from crisis, but also be a gifted performer. It can perform many wonderful programs, such as drilling hoops, playing basketball, shaking hands and singing, etc.


    More importantly, dolphins have their own "signal" vocalization, which can let their companions know who they are and where they are, so that they can communicate with each other.


    There are many legends about dolphins. The ancient Greek historian rotustus recorded such an incredible story in the legend of Arion.


    Ariston is a famous lyric poet and musician who lived on the island of lesburg in the 6th century BC. Once, after touring in Italy, he took a boat with a lot of money and prepared to return to corintown. On the way, the sailor was jealous of money and tried to kill him.


    At that time, Arion asked him to sing another song, and the sailors agreed. Unexpectedly, his beautiful song attracted countless sea beasts! After he was thrown into the sea, one of them carried him all the way to the shore.


    This mysterious marine creature is the famous dolphin.


    As the trainer danced happily, the dolphin also danced, which made the audience clap hands excitedly.


    With the end of the dolphin dance performance, we entered the next performance - "the sound of dolphins".


    The dolphin raised its head, opened its sharp mouth, and sang with the tamer''s rhythmic hand. Not only the trainer but also many of the audience beat.


    After singing, the dolphin clapped his hands first, which made the audience applaud excitedly.


    This dolphin is so cute. It mimics human action.


    "Dad Dad... "


    Dudu excitedly pulls Ye Guangrong''s hand and shouts.


    "My baby, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Dudu doubtfully and asks.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    "Dad, I like dolphins so much. Do we have dolphins in our family?"


    Dudu looked at his father expectantly and said.


    "Raising dolphins?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned.


    "Dad, how are you?"


    See ye Guangrong some hesitation, Dudu not Yidi pull Ye Guangrong''s arm plead.


    "Don''t make trouble, Dudu. Dolphins live in the sea. The lake in our house is a freshwater lake, so we can''t raise dolphins."


    Liu Qingqing said to Dudu.


    "Dad is so powerful, there must be a way."


    Dudu looked at his father eagerly and said.


    In Dudu''s eyes, his father is omnipotent.


    "Well, Dad tries his best to keep a dolphin at home, but it''s not urgent. We have to take our time."


    Ye Rongrong hesitates, looking at his daughter''s eager eyes, ye Rongrong still can''t bear to refuse her request.


    Although this dolphin basically lives in all the sea areas of the world, it is also found in some freshwater rivers.


    This shows that dolphins can survive in fresh water, just to find a dolphin to adapt to the fresh water environment.


    "It''s very kind of you, Dad!"


    Doodle was very happy.


    "Husband, where can you find a dolphin who can live in fresh water?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks.


    This dolphin is called a dolphin because it lives in the sea.


    "It''s a headache for me. Who makes me a father?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    No way. It''s hard to be a man with a wife. It''s even harder to be a man with a wife and children!


    ¡­¡­


    With the wonderful dolphin performances in the past, the dolphin performance will soon end. If you want to see the dolphin performance, you can only wait for the afternoon.


    However, people who have seen a dolphin show seldom watch the dolphin show for the second time, because the dolphin show repeats the same program every time and seldom changes the program.


    Although the intelligence of this dolphin is the highest among the known marine creatures, its intelligence is similar to that of a two-year-old child, and there is no way to teach too many programs.


    And just now ye Rongrong noticed that the trainer was carrying a small bucket on his left hand. One of the movements of his right hand was particularly interesting, that is, every time the dolphin performed a good performance, he would throw one or several small fish at the dolphin''s mouth.


    The Dolphin will swallow the fish immediately.


    Obviously, the trainer relied on these small fish to lure the dolphin to do those actions. At the end of a performance, the dolphin was basically full.


    If you want to lure the dolphin to do all kinds of actions with small fish, it will be difficult. You can only wait until the dolphin is hungry to continue the performances just now.


    That''s why the next dolphin show is in the afternoon, just waiting for the dolphin to get hungry.


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner."


    After watching the dolphin show, it''s almost 11:30, and ye Rongrong is a little hungry.


    "Dad, Dudu wants to see the fish."


    Dudu is still reluctant to leave the aquarium and wants to see the underwater world here.


    "After dinner, shall we see the fish again?"


    Ye Rongrong picked up Dudu and said.


    "Well..."


    Dudu tilted his head for a while and said, "well, Dudu is a little hungry, too."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    They couldn''t help laughing.


    I went out from the ticket counter of the aquarium and found a window seat in a nice looking hotel nearby.


    Although Ye Rongrong has always thought that this Japanese dish is too small to eat, it is basically not a western restaurant or a Japanese restaurant nearby.


    Either way, ye Rongrong chose to eat Japanese food. The main reason is that many of the Japanese food originated from China. Although there are not as many kinds of Japanese food as Chinese food, there are many kinds of Japanese food, many of which are suitable for the taste of Oriental people.


    Western restaurants can''t do it. The dishes are monotonous. It''s just a few things to eat. It''s good to eat one or two times. If you eat too much, you will lose your appetite.


    The speed of serving food in this Japanese restaurant is quite good. Although there are a lot of guests at this time, the dishes ordered by Ye Rongrong will be ready soon.


    Obviously, this hotel has prepared the dishes that many guests often order in advance. After the guests order, the hotel attendant will just beat them up directly from the pot. Some of them need to be heated in the pot, which is much faster.


    After all, there are only a few chefs. If you don''t prepare some dishes in advance, when the guests gather for dinner, the back chef will not be busy at all.


    "Husband, how come there are so many people here?"In the middle of the meal, Liu Qingqing looks around and asks Ye Guangrong in doubt.


    Basically, the guests in this hotel are communicating in Chinese.


    Although today''s stupid people are also yellow skin, black eyes and black hair. If they don''t speak, they look no different from Chinese people. But one thing is that these stupid people eat in Japanese restaurants in their own countries. They will never use Chinese in their communication. Even if they speak in Chinese, the tone will be strange.


    But now these people with yellow skin and black eyes are communicating in very pure Chinese language. Obviously, these people are all Chinese people who travel from China to Japan.


    "Wife, you really asked the wrong person, I don''t know why?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Rongrong also wants to know why so many people like to travel here.


    After all, among the hundreds of countries in the world, in terms of hatred, the historical hatred between Japan and Huaxia is the deepest.


    It can even be described as "incorruptible".


    But with such hatred, there are still so many Chinese who come to Japan every year.


    In fact, ye Rongrong doesn''t understand.


    If this is not a medical exchange meeting, ye Guangrong will not bring his family to this day.


    Although history has passed for more than 70 years, some feelings will not diminish with the passage of time.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, I know why so many Chinese people come to visit Japan."


    Liu Xiaohui said immediately.


    "You know?"


    Ye Guangrong looked at Liu Xi in surprise and asked.


    "Of course."


    Liu Xiaohui said confidently.


    "Then tell us about it?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Xiaohui and says.


    "Because it''s cheap to travel in the future, and you don''t have to be afraid to get lost. It doesn''t matter whether you can speak Japanese or English. As long as you know our Chinese characters, you will naturally choose to travel in the future."


    "And In addition, these days, stupid people have a very good service attitude. They like to bow to us whether they come or not. Traveling here has a special sense of achievement. "


    Liu Xiaohui said.


    "Ha ha..."


    Smile, ye glory can not help but some recognition of Liu Xiaohui said: "Xiaohui, you really have some truth."


    It''s really cheaper to travel in Japan than to travel in China. Compared with the high ticket prices of scenic spots in China, the tickets of scenic spots in Japan are very cheap, which can be said to be a symbolic charge.


    Take the aquarium Ye Rongrong went to just now. The ticket is only 1000 yen, which is more than 50 Chinese dollars. Children are free of charge. This is impossible in China. In China, for an aquarium of such level as Dongjing aquarium, the ticket fee will never be less than 200 Chinese dollars. Children can enjoy half a ticket discount at most, which is not free of charge.


    The key is that in China, as long as the name of the scenic spot is displayed, the ticket fee will be charged. Even some scenic spots in different places will have to be charged again. If you want to play all over some scenic spots, it is possible to pay for five or six times.


    There are also Chinese people who come here to travel. They really don''t worry about not being able to speak Japanese and English, because seven or eight of the ten characters here are Chinese characters, and this meaning is also the meaning of Chinese characters. When Chinese people come here, they can basically understand the characters, and can basically guess the meaning in nine out of ten cases.


    Of course, in Ye Guangrong''s view, the most important thing is the way that stupid people bow and bow to Chinese people. In Chinese history, stupid people bullied and hurt Chinese people. When they come here to travel, they are very relieved to see stupid people bow and bow to themselves.


    To be honest, these two days in Japan stupid, looking at these day stupid people bow to their own appearance, ye glory heart is also particularly cool.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    "Brother in law, don''t listen to his nonsense. There is no reason at all."


    Seeing that her brother-in-law agreed with Liu Xiaohui''s point of view, Liu retorted immediately.


    "Second sister, I don''t know what I''m talking about. Which one do you think I''m wrong?"


    Liu Xiaohui looked at Liu Xi discontentedly and said.


    My second sister is so hateful that she always likes to be against me.


    "First of all, it''s true that tourism in Japan is cheaper than that in China. But there are many other countries around our country, and there are many beautiful scenic spots in those places. The cost of tourism is lower than that in Japan."


    After all, in terms of distance, it''s not easy to travel to Europe and America for more than ten days, and air tickets are expensive; it''s expensive to travel to Australia; Africa is underdeveloped, and primitive tribes are not safe, so it''s also a disaster to go there, and if you can''t get it right, you''ll come back with a whole body of incurable diseases; the primeval forests in South America are too dangerous, and you don''t know how to die if you can''t get it right.


    Therefore, when Chinese people choose tourist attractions, most of them will choose nearby countries. In terms of low cost, they can''t get on the list today.


    "Second, in terms of language and writing, there are several countries in Asia that use Chinese completely. It''s more convenient to travel there."


    In Asia, there are still several countries that use Chinese as their national language, and the Chinese characters are also used.


    "Xi Xi, there''s some truth in what you said, but I still agree with Xiao Hui''s point. The way stupid people bow to us these days still makes people feel very cool."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother-in-law, it''s just the strategy of Japanese fools. They bow to us and grovel to us. For the sake of the money in our pocket, we can''t be confused by them."


    Liu Xi said to Ye Guangrong in a hurry.


    "It''s true that we can''t be confused by xiaori stupid. We can''t make money for them. We won''t be stupid any more. We''ll fly back tomorrow."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Xi suddenly looked silly and said anxiously, "brother-in-law, go back so early? We haven''t even done that yet. How are we going to hang out? "


    "You''re right. We can''t be fooled by these stupid people''s bowing and kowtowing. It''s settled. Ziyan, you''ll go to the other members of the exchange group later and say," buy a plane ticket tomorrow. "


    Ye Rongrong tells Nangong Ziyan.


    "Yes


    Nangong Ziyan nodded and said.


    After listening to her brother-in-law''s decision to fly back to China tomorrow, Liu Xi would like to give herself a mouthful. She doesn''t have to waste those words. Now it''s OK. There''s no time to play.


    "Brother in law, we can''t be so selfish. Many of the members of the exchange group who came here this time went abroad for the first time. They must want to spend more time in Japan..."


    Liu Xi tries to persuade her brother-in-law to take back her decision to return home tomorrow.


    "I''m in charge. I''m in charge."


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    "Brother in law, you are too overbearing. They seldom come here. They must buy some gifts for their family or friends. Let''s go back in such a hurry..."


    "So I decided to fly home tomorrow. They can buy all the gifts they want today."


    Ye Guangrong interrupted Liu Xi''s words.


    Just now, after listening to Liu Xi Xi''s words, ye Guangrong felt that it was very reasonable. These stupid people are bowing and kowtowing these days, which is to confuse themselves.


    These people are still complacent about it. In fact, they can''t make fun of themselves. These people are fools.


    So ye Guangrong didn''t think much about it and decided to go back tomorrow.


    "Brother-in-law, we haven''t played well in Japan. We''re going back."


    Liu Xiaohui said depressingly.


    The second elder sister is also really. Why don''t you say that? Don''t you know that your brother-in-law has feelings of indignation?


    Now, everyone can''t play!


    Liu Xiaohui couldn''t help looking at his elder sister Liu Qingqing.


    That is, her elder sister can influence her brother-in-law''s decision.


    "Listen to your brother-in-law. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Liu Qingqing looked at his brother and said.


    As a wife, Liu Qingqing supports her husband''s decision unconditionally.


    "All right!"


    Seeing that his sister had said so, Liu Xiaohui understood that this trip to Japan would end tomorrow.


    It''s not easy to go out once. It''s not fun yet. It''s over. Liu Xiaohui can''t help but stare at his second sister.


    What a loser!


    "Why are you staring at me? It''s my brother-in-law''s decision, not mine!"


    Liu Xi white one eye, Liu Xiaohui said.


    I''m depressed now. I''m in a bad mood!However, it seems that I really talked too much this time. After a good trip abroad, I was ruined by myself.


    "Well, I''m hungry after dinner."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Isn''t that the girl who bought the egg tart?"


    Liu Xiaohui looks out of the window, pauses and says doubtfully.


    "Dad, you see someone bullying my sister who sells egg tarts!"


    Dudu pointed out the window and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Guangrong looked outside and saw that the young female student who had just sold egg tarts in the aquarium was surrounded by several yellow haired youths with a look of panic.


    "You want to What are you doing? "


    Yu Mi looks at the group of yellow haired youths who surround herself in the middle with some fear.


    After all, these people are not good people.


    "It''s nothing. I don''t have any money recently. I want to borrow some money from you."


    One of the big yellow haired youths looked at Yu MI and said.


    "I I have no money


    Yu Mi said nervously.


    "You Chinese are all very rich. If you don''t give up your money, we''ll be rude. It''s you who will suffer."


    The big yellow haired youth threatened.


    "I I really There is really no money! Please let me go


    Yu MI was frightened, and her face was pale. She begged the Yellow haired youth to say.


    In order to provide for her study abroad, her family owes a lot of debt. Yu MI can''t get out of her living expenses when she is studying abroad in Japan. Yu Mi relies on the money she usually earns from odd jobs to support her life. There is really no money left.


    "Big brother, this Chinese girl is very beautiful. Since she is so ungrateful, let''s take her to the van and sleep."


    A yellow haired young man suggested.


    "Don''t Don''t I I''ll give you all the money. "


    After hearing what the Yellow haired young man said, Yu Mi''s back broke out in cold sweat. If she was pulled into the car by these people, she would be finished.


    Thinking that the three thousand yen that she worked hard to earn this morning would be robbed by these yellow haired youths, Yu MI is very distressed. This is her own labor income!


    However, for the safety of her life, Yu Mi could only take it out no matter how reluctant she was.


    In China, many people say that Japan is the safest country in the world, which is one of the reasons why they choose to study in Japan.


    But after studying in Japan, Yu Mi realized that this so-called safest country in the world is not very safe, especially for Chinese people, it is not safe in Japan.


    It is common for Chinese to be robbed and attacked in Japan.


    People who occasionally come to Japan to travel feel that Japan is very good and safe, because they come with this tour group to travel in those tourist areas, which is to drive Japan''s economy. Japan''s government attaches great importance to it. Naturally, these Chinese tourists are less excluded and attacked.


    However, people like Yu Mi who are stupid enough to study abroad or work in Japan can deeply feel the danger and be careful every time they go out.


    But no matter how careful, Yumi is still robbed. This is the third time that Yumi has been robbed this year.


    What Yu Mi didn''t expect is that this time, they dare to rob themselves directly on the street. It''s really arrogant.


    However, Yu Mi also knows that even if she is robbed and her money is robbed, it''s useless for her to go to the police. Today, stupid police basically don''t pay attention to Chinese people''s reports.


    "That''s all?"


    The burly yellow haired young man looked at Yu Mi taking out a pile of wrinkled change from her small bag, and suddenly his face was not good-looking.


    I really think of myself as a beggar.


    "Brother, I That''s all I have. "


    Yu Mi said in fear.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    "No money? If we don''t hand over the money again, we''ll be rude! "


    The burly yellow haired youth looks at Yu Mi coldly and says.


    This Chinese people are used to carrying a lot of cash around, this Chinese girl even said that there is no money, cheat ghost!


    These yellow haired youths naturally don''t believe that Yu MI has given up all her cash.


    "Brother, I I really don''t have any money. All the money is given to you. "


    Yu Mi said in a hurry.


    The cash on the body, Yu MI has all handed over, now there is no more cash on the body.


    "It seems that there is no coffin and no tears. Brother, let''s take her to the car and let''s have a good time."


    Said a young man with yellow hair.


    "Take it away!"


    Said the big yellow haired young man.


    "Don''t..."


    Yu Mi wants to run away, but he is surrounded by these yellow haired youths and can''t run at all. Soon, Yu MI is caught by these yellow hairs. Some yellow hairs even take the opportunity to fight against Mi Mao.


    "Ah Let go "I''ll stay here..."


    "Help..."


    "Help..."


    Yu Mi pushes away the hands of these yellow haired youths in panic and keeps shouting.


    After all, on the street, Yu Mi''s call for help still attracted the attention of some passers-by and couldn''t help but cast her eyes.


    "What are you looking at? This woman is Chinese!"


    The burly young man yelled at the passers-by.


    The passers-by who originally came to ask about the situation stopped and turned to go their own way when they heard that Yumi was a Chinese.


    It''s obvious that these stupid people don''t want to stand out for the Chinese.


    "Help Help... "


    Yu Mi kept calling for help.


    "Stop yelling. It''s no use crying. It''s not Chinese here. It''s Japanese. No one will care about you Chinese."


    A young man with yellow hair said triumphantly to Yu MI, who was constantly struggling for help.


    As the Yellow haired youth said, although there were many onlookers around, no one came out to dissuade them.


    "Damn, the devil is bullying us Chinese girls. I''m fighting with you!"


    Liu Xiaohui, who walked out of the restaurant with Ye Rongrong, couldn''t see it any more. He rushed past with the bench.


    Liu Xiaohui has self-knowledge and knows that in terms of fighting ability, he is not the opponent of these yellow haired devils at all, so when he comes out of the hotel, he follows a bench.


    "Bang!"


    Liu Xiaohui waves the bench and smashes directly on the back of a yellow haired young man who is manipulative to honey.


    It''s a pity that Liu Xiaohui''s strength is still a little small. He didn''t knock the Yellow haired young man unconscious when he went down from the bench.


    Feeling pain in his back, Huang Mao youth turned around and saw Liu Xiaohui sneak attack himself with a bench. He was immediately angry. He looked at Liu Xiaohui and said: "baga, boy, you dare to sneak attack me, let you know my strength!"


    Then the Yellow haired boy waved to beat Liu Xiaohui.


    "Let you bully us Chinese girls, let you bully Chinese girls!"


    Liu Xiaohui has a bench in his hand. He is not afraid of the Yellow haired boy with bare hands. He swings the bench to meet him, and waves the bench to hit him.


    "Ah..."


    "Ouch..."


    Obviously, the Yellow haired youth''s arm is not as hard as the bench. Liu Xiaohui has no backhand power when he swings the bench like this. His arm is red by the bench.


    "Stop it! Don''t bully me


    See underground Jun was a Chinese young man swung the bench to beat, originally surrounded by honey that group of yellow boys immediately rushed to Liu Xiaohui to surround in the middle.


    "I didn''t expect you devils to speak Chinese. Why? You are so stupid these days that you want to win more than you can win less. I tell you, I have people, too. "


    Speaking of this, Liu Xiaohui immediately cried out: "brother in law, help


    Liu Xiaohui''s heart is like a mirror. He knows that although he is swinging the bench, he is not the opponent of these yellow haired youths.


    "Eat the shit for me!"


    Ye Guangrong came to these yellow haired youths with a flash. Before they could react, ye Guangrong had kicked five legs in a row. The five yellow haired youths were immediately kicked out, just like flying fish on the sea, and fell to the ground one by one.


    There were even two unfortunate yellow haired youths whose front teeth were in close contact with the road, and they were directly broken.


    "Baga!"


    "Bastard, dare to attack us!"


    "Go to hell!"


    These five people are obviously ruthless characters who often fight. They soon get up from the ground in pain and rush up to Ye Guangrong.


    "Be careful!"


    Yu Mi shouts to Ye Rongrong nervously.Now Yu Mi also recognizes that the person who saved herself is the Chinese compatriot who bought her egg tart in the aquarium in the morning.


    In this foreign country, I''m really helpless. It''s my compatriots who can help me.


    Yu Mi regretted studying abroad!


    Studying abroad today is really a day of anxiety.


    In particular, they are still a little beautiful women, really no sense of security.


    In the face of the five yellow haired youths rushing towards him, ye Rongrong sneered and kicked five legs continuously and quickly.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Ah..."


    "Poof..."


    Before the five yellow haired youths got close to Ye Rongrong, they immediately flew out and fell to the ground again. They didn''t even see how ye Rongrong got out of his legs.


    "Ouch..."


    "Pain..."


    This time, ye Guangrong''s leg strength was obviously heavier than that just now. These yellow haired youths were seriously injured. They fell on the ground and howled and couldn''t get up for a moment.


    But before they could get up, Liu Xiaohui ran to them and gave them a kick on the crotch of the five yellow haired youths.


    "Ah..."


    "Oh Wu... "


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly these yellow haired youths immediately covered their crotch and rolled on the ground, screaming.


    With his brother-in-law, Liu Xiaohui is very brave, because Liu Xiaohui believes that even if he tramples on the eggs of these Japanese fools, his brother-in-law''s medical skills can mend them.


    Even if you can''t make it up, you''ll be fine with your brother-in-law.


    Liu Xiaohui is not worried about the collapse of the sky and his brother-in-law.


    "Are you all right?"


    At this time, liuqingqing they also come out of the hotel and run to Yumi''s side and ask with concern.


    "I I''m fine, thank you


    Yu Mi said to them gratefully.


    Now Yumi is really lucky to meet a group of kind-hearted compatriots. Otherwise, Yumi can''t imagine what kind of torture she will suffer.


    In that case, I really want to die.


    "It''s OK!"


    Liu Qingqing was relieved to see that Yu MI was not hurt.


    "Don''t scream. Get up and apologize to this girl, or I''ll crush your eggs!"


    Liu Xiaohui kicked a yellow haired young man and yelled.


    "Baga, we Japanese fools will not give in to the Chinese. We will never apologize!"


    The Yellow haired young man said immediately.


    "Yes, we Japanese fools will not give in to the Huaxia people. We will never apologize!"


    The other yellow haired youths said immediately.


    "Brother in law..."


    Seeing that these yellow haired devils were not ready to apologize, Liu Xiaohui couldn''t help looking at his brother-in-law.


    "Just do what you should do. Men should not hesitate to be afraid of tigers and wolves."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Xiaohui.


    "I understand!"


    Having his brother-in-law''s words, Liu Xiaohui was bold enough to step on the crotch of the Yellow haired youth.


    "No..."


    Seeing that Liu Xiaohui raised his foot and stepped on his crotch, the Yellow haired young man cried out in horror.


    It''s a pity that everything is too late. Liu Xiaohui has stepped on it.


    "Oh Wu... "


    The young man with yellow hair raised his upper body, screamed and turned his eyes. He fainted.


    You can clearly see that the crotch position of the yellow boy is stained red by blood.


    "Ah, what are you doing? Don''t come here, don''t come here, I I apologize, I apologize! "


    Seeing Liu Xiaohui coming to him, a yellow haired young man immediately cried in horror.


    He was really frightened by the tragedy of the underground king.


    That''s the leg of losing one''s son and one''s grandson. If you step on yourself, the Yellow haired youth will be afraid.


    In that case, what''s the point of this man''s life!


    "I''d like to apologize, too! I''d like to apologize, too! "


    "I apologize, I want to apologize!"


    "I''m wrong. I want to apologize to that girl!"


    All of a sudden, several other yellow haired youths also cried out in a hurry.


    Lesson from the past, if you don''t give in, you will lose your eggs!


    A man''s life and face can be avoided. This egg can''t be avoided!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    "Why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you go and apologize?"


    Liu Xiaohui kicked a yellow haired boy and cheered.


    Liu Xiaohui was very happy to see the miserable situation of these yellow haired boys.


    Like his brother-in-law, Liu Xiaohui also has a little angry plot.


    Liu Xiaohui didn''t like these little Japanese stupid devils. Now that they are bullying Chinese girls, Liu Xiaohui won''t be kind to them.


    "Yes It''s... "


    The remaining four yellow haired youths who had not been kicked to pieces immediately ran to Yumi, fearing that they would slow down and lose their eggs.


    The tragedy of the underground king made the four yellow haired youths afraid of Liu Xiaohui''s death.


    Liu Xiaohui pointed to a yellow haired young man who was scared to pee his pants and said, "get down on your knees and apologize to this girl!"


    The Yellow haired young man knelt on the ground and begged: "beauty, I''m wrong, I should die, I''m a beast, I apologize to you, you can forgive me!"


    "I''m wrong, too. I''ll be damned. I''ll never dare again. Let me go!"


    "Wuwuwuwu, I don''t dare to rob any more. I don''t dare to rob any more in the future. Just let us go as farts!"


    "I have a beautiful wife. I I don''t have children yet, I I don''t want to be a eunuch. Please let me go


    Several other yellow haired youths knelt down in front of honey and begged.


    These yellow hairs know that if they don''t get Yu Mi''s understanding, they will be the same as the underground king.


    No way!


    Yu Mi spat, "hum, you dare to bully us Chinese in the future!"


    "No, no more!"


    "When we see the Chinese people in the future, we will absolutely go as far as we can go."


    "I swear in the name of Tianzhao God that I will bully the Chinese people in the future, or I will let Let me die


    Several yellow haired youths said one after another.


    There''s no way. The devil is still looking at himself, and everyone can''t help clamping his crotch, for fear that he will lose his eggs.


    Now these yellow haired youths are really afraid of Liu Xiaohui.


    As soon as their words came to an end, they heard a shout: "asshole, you''ve lost the face of Japanese fools, you scum!"


    Soon a middle-aged Japanese fool rushed over from the crowd and kicked four feet. The four yellow haired youths who knelt on the ground and apologized flew out.


    "Ah


    The four yellow haired young men screamed.


    He quickly turned back and said, "you..."


    However, after seeing the middle-aged man clearly, the four yellow haired youths did not dare to say anything and lowered their heads.


    "Well, you''re a bunch of rubbish! Go back to the organization and see how I can deal with you! "


    The middle-aged man looked at the Yellow haired youth and cheered coldly.


    Obviously, the middle-aged man knew the four yellow haired youths, and his status was higher than theirs.


    "Yes, vice president!"


    The four yellow haired youths immediately bowed their heads and said.


    "They''re your men!"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking coldly at the middle-aged man.


    Ye Rongrong felt the smell of blood from the middle-aged man.


    It''s obvious that the middle-aged man''s hands are stained with human lives. With such a strong smell of blood, it''s obvious that there must be a lot of human lives on his hands, at least more than ten.


    This man is definitely not a good man!


    "They''re just joking with this girl. It''s too much of you to make them kneel down and apologize."


    Looking at Ye Guangrong and Liu Xiaohui, he said coldly.


    This middle-aged man feels a strong sense of oppression from ye Guangrong. Experience tells this middle-aged man that he is definitely a dangerous person in front of him.


    "Is that too much? I don''t think we should bully our Chinese girls in broad daylight. We are in a good mood today, otherwise they would not kneel down to apologize, but kick them all into eunuchs! "


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the middle-aged man coldly.


    Looking at Ye Rongrong, the middle-aged man snorted coldly and said, "you look down on me. We Japanese stupid people pay most attention to personality. We would rather die than be humiliated. If we humiliate Japanese stupid people, we absolutely have to pay a price!"


    The middle-aged man glared at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Daiwa is the best nation in the world. You can kill and not humiliate!


    It is absolutely not allowed that these Chinese people should let the people of the Dahe nation be humiliated.


    "Grandson tortoise, are you scaring us?"


    Liu Xiaohui looked at the middle-aged man contemptuously and said.


    This middle-aged man even threatened his brother-in-law. He really took himself as a dish. Just like him, his brother-in-law could crush him with a finger.


    I really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. In this way, I dare to bash myself in front of my brother-in-law.


    With his brother-in-law as a strong backing, Liu Xiaohui is not afraid at all.As for the bloody smell and murderous spirit of this middle-aged man, for Liu Xiaohui, this man looks more vicious.


    Compared with his brother-in-law, this middle-aged man is far behind!


    His brother-in-law was angry and glared. It was terrible. It was like the night before yesterday that everyone dared not breathe.


    "You..."


    The middle-aged man pointed at Liu Xiaohui and couldn''t say it angrily.


    When to be insulted like this and scolded by others, which one is intolerable.


    But look at Ye Guangrong standing beside Liu Xiaohui. The middle-aged man stops his impulse to rush over and explode Liu Xiaohui!


    To sit in the position of vice president, a middle-aged man is definitely not impulsive. He knows that he is not the opponent of Ye Guangrong.


    If you rush over, you will be hit on the ground nine times out of ten, in case Look down on the ground, the crotch is blood underground Jun, the middle-aged man hit a shiver.


    No matter how angry you are, middle-aged men are holding it now.


    "Brother in law, these days stupid devils are Ninja Turtles, this can endure!"


    Liu Xiaohui said to his brother-in-law somewhat depressed.


    After all, when the middle-aged devil was beaten by his brother-in-law, he stepped on his crotch.


    Don''t you dare to be cruel to yourself? I''ll make you an Eggless devil.


    It''s just disappointing that the middle-aged devil is a coward. He can bear to scold him like this.


    At this time, several vans came, the door opened, and immediately a group of men in black clothes came down from the car with steel pipes in their hands.


    "Vice president!"


    This group of men soon came to the middle-aged man, respectfully said to the middle-aged man.


    "Beat these two men and take away all the women. Remember not to hurt these beauties!"


    The middle-aged man said to the men in black behind him.


    It''s a star. This middle-aged man has Liu Qingqing''s idea.


    After all, such a beautiful woman is hard to see at ordinary times. Now there are a group of women, even several of them, who are gorgeous.


    The middle-aged man has never seen such a beautiful one.


    That''s all rubbish just now. The target of middle-aged men is actually Liu Qingqing and them.


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the group of men in black immediately waved iron bars to rush towards Ye Guangrong.


    "Bang!"


    A shot, a man in black immediately fell to his knees.


    "Ah..."


    The men in black who rushed over from behind couldn''t stop and stepped on the man in black.


    The man in black screamed, his eyes turned and fainted.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    "Ah..."


    "There''s a gun!"


    "Run


    The sudden gunfire scared many people. The group of people in black stopped. Some passers-by ran away in a hurry, and some were too scared to move.


    "Hiss..."


    Especially when the group of people in black looked up and saw seven black pistols aimed at them, they could not help taking a breath.


    This bullet doesn''t have long eyes. If it rushes to see the trampled companions, everyone will stop.


    "Deng!"


    I don''t know who dropped the iron bar on his hand to the ground in a hurry.


    "Deng!"


    "Deng!"


    Then the iron bar fell to the ground one after another.


    No one is stupid. If you still have an iron bar in your hand at this time, it''s easy to be shot by these people as targets.


    In particular, this group of beautiful young women across the street are holding guns in their hands.


    The management of guns in Japan is very strict. It is very difficult to start a gun.


    Before you apply for a gun, the police will investigate your personal information, including mental, drug and criminal records. Besides, relatives and colleagues are also one of the respondents.


    If you find any bad records or make the police feel that there is a risk factor, they have the right to revoke your gun license, and have the right to search and seize guns.


    The basic information survey has passed, and there is the next assessment. In order to further test whether you can own a gun, the government has set up a series of full-time courses, followed by relevant written examinations, and you need to get a score of no less than 95 on the shooting range.


    If you have passed the above situation, then the next thing will make you headache.


    According to Japanese law, pistols are prohibited, only shotguns and air guns are allowed, and the number of gun shops is also greatly limited.


    Among Japan''s more than 40 prefectures, there should be no more than three gun stores in each, and only three gun stores are allowed in most counties.


    Every time you buy a bullet, you must return the bullet case you bought last time.


    The police also have to know where the guns are. They check them once a year, and the license period is only three years.


    Three years later, when your compulsory license expires, you have to take the course again and pass the examination.


    In Japan, even members of the dark forces no longer like to use guns, because the law is too heavy. Under the current law, if they are caught holding guns, they will be sentenced to seven years in prison on average. Once they shoot, they will be sentenced to three years to life imprisonment.


    Japan is so strict with its own people that it is basically impossible for foreign tourists to bring guns into China. In Japan, foreigners who want to buy guns are absolutely not allowed and cannot buy them.


    What does it mean that these young women are not only armed with guns, but also pistols banned by the government?


    We are all adults. We are not stupid. We understand that the identity of these Chinese people is not simple. They can enter Japan with guns and use guns openly in the streets.


    There is only one possibility, people have no fear!


    We dare not make fun of life. If we are killed, we will die in vain.


    Even if you die, you have to bear some charges.


    At this time, the middle-aged man couldn''t help looking at them with fear.


    The other side had guns and shot his own men.


    What is behind such arrogance?


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help getting cold on his back.


    Although in Japan stupid people are used to bullying Chinese people, it''s because these people who come to China to study and work are the children of some ordinary Chinese families, and they have no relationship or background in their families.


    Don''t bully them. Even if you kill them, there won''t be anything under normal circumstances.


    The Japanese government will not be keen to stand up for these Chinese people.


    Even if the Huaxia government asked for an investigation, the Japanese government was perfunctory. If the time was a little longer, the relevant government personnel of Huaxia would not pay attention to it, and it would be settled slowly.


    But it''s different for those powerful people in China. Once they get hurt in Japan, the Chinese government will never be so careless.


    Although Japan is very powerful, its national strength is not strong enough to compete with the powerful Chinese. Once this powerful neighbor is really angry, Japan''s government is absolutely afraid and dare not shield anyone.


    "Woo Wow... "


    "Woo Wow... "


    Within two minutes of the gunfire, several police cars arrived.


    After all, it''s a busy area. There are police cars patrolling from time to time. Naturally, the sound of gunfire has called the police nearby.


    "Lay down your arms!"


    "Put down your weapons now!"These police officers from the police car to see Ouyang Qianqian, they are holding a pistol, immediately were startled.


    One after another draw out pistols to Ouyang Qianqian they said.


    Good guy!


    These beauties are holding Chinese qsg92 pistols in their hands.


    Qsg92 pistol is made in China DAP 9mm pistol bullet, can also launch balabellum bullet, the whole gun length is 199mm, the whole gun mass is 0.76kg, the barrel length is 111mm, using 15 double row double entry magazine for ammunition, the effective range is 50m.


    Qsg92 pistol bullet has good penetrating power. It can shoot dap9mm pistol bullet from 50m distance, and can penetrate 50mm pine board after penetrating 1.3mm 232 steel plate.


    qsg92 pistol adopts all plastic grip and modular structure, with elastic transmitter bracket, which can absorb recoil energy, reduce recoil force, and improve shooting accuracy.


    This is the fifth most lethal pistol in the world. It''s much better than the pistols in our hands.


    This is a very dangerous group of beauties.


    "Who is in charge?"


    Ouyang Qianqian, instead of warning these policemen, asked them in Japanese.


    "I''m Sheriff Fujiwara in this area. Who are you?"


    Fujiwara Sen frowned at Ouyang Qianqian, and they asked.


    This group of beauties, surrounded by the police, can still keep such calm. Fujiwara understands that these people are not simple.


    Take a look at these men in black. Fujiwara probably knows what happened.


    If it''s an ordinary Chinese, Fujiwara must be partial to his own country, not to mention these people in black.


    But now, it seems that these men in black have offended people who shouldn''t have. Before making clear the identity of these beauties, fujihara thinks it''s better to be fair for the time being.


    "This is my certificate. Our chief is invited to attend the exchange meeting with you. These people in black are trying to attack us."


    Ouyang Qianqian takes out her ID and throws it to Fujiwara mori.


    "Chief?"


    Fujiwara Mori couldn''t help looking at a group of people with a few eyes.


    In Huaxia, those who can be called "leaders" will not be inferior. It seems that these people in black are going to have bad luck.


    Fujihara picked up the certificate that fell on the ground, opened it and took a look, then took a breath.


    The "chief" who can be protected by the special security department is definitely not a simple person.


    When such a person is attacked in his own jurisdiction, the first one who is unlucky is himself.


    Fujiwara Mori couldn''t help hating these people in black.


    "Take all these people away!"


    Fujihara immediately pointed to the group of people in black, said to the police below.


    Now it is very clear that the identity of these Chinese people is not simple. If these people in black dare to attack them, they must be brought back to the police station to deal with them. This matter must also be reported to the above.


    None of these people in black resisted and followed the police obediently.


    If you don''t behave yourself this time, it''s really killing you.


    "Hello, here''s your identification!"


    After fujihara handed over his certificate to Ouyang Qianqian, he asked curiously, "who is the chief, please?"


    "This is our chief!"


    Ouyang Qianqian points to Ye Rongrong and says to Fujiwara.


    Fujihara Mori said to Ye Rongrong respectfully: "Hello, Mr. chief, I''m really sorry to have surprised you!"


    "I hope those people will be punished as they should be!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at fujihara and says.


    "Mr. chief, don''t worry. We will report this matter to the public. We will handle it impartially."


    Fujihara nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re a big shot?"


    After waiting for these police to take the man in black to leave, Yu Mi looks at Ye Rongrong in disbelief and asks.


    This elder brother, who is no more than a few years older than himself, is actually a great figure in China!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    "I''m not a big deal!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Indeed, although Ye Rongrong holds the rank of major general, he is only a technical talent. He is treated as a major general, but not as powerful as a major general.


    To put it bluntly, there are no soldiers on hand.


    However, it is wrong to say that ye Guangrong is not a big man. Ye Guangrong has no real power in his hands, but his status is very detached. Many generals with military power are incomparable.


    In addition, ye Guangrong is a highly skilled doctor. He is respected in China and other countries.


    After all, as long as people are born, aged, sick and dead, knowing a miracle doctor will provide more protection.


    "My brother-in-law is amazing. Didn''t you see that the stupid police took all the bad guys with them? That''s scared. "


    Liu Xiaohui said complacently.


    "My name is Yumi, thank you


    Yu Mi said to them gratefully.


    "It''s OK. When you go abroad and see your compatriots being bullied, you must help them. Otherwise, you will feel bad about it."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The strength of a nation is largely due to its unity.


    A scattered nation will never be strong and doomed to be bullied by other nations.


    Just like the past China!


    "Well, it''s settled. Let''s go back to dinner."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Just now, this dish has just come up. Before we had a few mouthfuls, we all came out. Now we are still hungry.


    "Yumi, let''s have dinner together!"


    Liu Qingqing invites Yu Mi to have dinner together.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Yu Mi said with embarrassment.


    However, looking at Ye Rongrong, it is obvious that this is to see the meaning of Ye Rongrong.


    "Let''s do it together, that is to say, one more pair of chopsticks."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well Thank you


    Yu Mi said with some formality.


    Now I know ye Guangrong is a big man in China, and Yu MI is very nervous.


    ¡­¡­


    "Today''s stupid dishes taste good, but the amount of each dish is too small to eat."


    Ye Rongrong put down his chopsticks and said.


    Today''s stupid dishes are exquisite, but the weight is a little less.


    Those who are urban white-collar workers, like those who are engaged in physical work, must not have enough to eat.


    "Husband, don''t order any more?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    Although the family is rich now, the habit of eating without waste has not changed.


    No matter at home or outside, the dishes will not be ordered too much and the dishes will not be wasted.


    Food is the first priority of the people. Before wasting food, she would be criticized by her parents in law. After Liu Qingqing married Ye Guangrong, she developed this habit.


    "No, just go back and get something to eat. I''m not used to eating the food from RI Ben''s side."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Ye Brother ye, do you know any powerful people in RI Ben? "


    Yu Mi summons up courage to ask Ye Guangrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Yu MI in doubt and asks.


    "I I want you to help my friend


    Yu Mi gritted her teeth and summoned up courage to look at Ye Rongrong.


    "Lazy system task, to help honey''s friends, task completion system reward host honor value of 100 points."


    At this time, ye Rongrong''s mind sounded the electronic synthesis sound of "lazy man system".


    This let leaf glory not from ground Leng next, this "lazy person system" really for a long time not out of the task, this suddenly came to a task, let leaf glory all of a sudden did not react..


    "Tell me about it."


    Since the "lazy system" has been assigned tasks, ye Rongrong naturally won''t refuse.


    However, on the surface, ye Rongrong did not say that he would help her or that he would not help her.


    After all, sometimes a promise is too straightforward to be appreciated.


    There is a saying in Buddhism, which is called "classics are not light handed."


    As Buddhists who can help all living beings, Buddhism, which has no place in the world, does not preach Buddhist scriptures lightly.


    It is because Buddhism understands that people will not pay attention to things that are too easy to get.


    It''s just like water, because now we are in a region rich in water resources. There is a lot of water for us to squander. We don''t pay attention to it at all, and water waste is serious.


    However, in places where there is a serious shortage of water in the desert, because of the lack of water, people even have problems with water supply. It is conceivable that people attach great importance to water supply. Every drop of water will be treated as a treasure.


    For Yu MI, ye Rongrong has the same attitude. She doesn''t agree with her easily. In this way, she will be more grateful.Ye Rongrong asked her to understand that she had no obligation to help her. It was kindness to help her.


    "I I have a friend who works as an intern in RI Ben. She is very bad now. She is bullied by her boss in the factory and works day and night. The factory still defaults on her work. Now she wants to go back, but her boss keeps her visa and refuses to let her go. She even says that if she dares to go, she will be killed, ye Brother ye, you are a big man. Please help her


    Yu Mi looks at Ye Rongrong imploringly and says.


    "Interns?"


    Ye Guangrong has heard of this "intern".


    People who don''t know, when they first heard the name "intern", they thought they were Chinese students going to Japan, but in fact, Japan''s so-called "intern" is just a work system to attract foreign labor.


    The intern of RI Ben is closely related to the graduate system of RI Ben.


    Japan''s graduate system was established in 1993 to promote cooperation with developing countries. Through this system, the trainees can study in Japan for one year, practice for two years, and stay in Japan for three years in total.


    The trainees are mainly from China and other neighboring developing countries.


    In particular, there are a lot of Chinese who go to Japan to work as "trainees" every year. They are almost the same as the domestic technical school students, usually working part-time.


    The training time is one and a half years. After examination, those who are qualified can become interns.


    over the past few years, with the dash of the bubble economy, the business situation of Japanese stupid enterprises has been severely hit. Reducing costs has become the most urgent task for all enterprises.


    One way is to recruit a large number of graduate students from abroad to reduce the cost of employing domestic personnel with low research subsidies.


    Especially with the aging society in recent years, the problem of labor shortage in some heavy, dangerous and dirty industries is also very prominent. Many of these jobs are filled by foreign graduate students.


    Japan''s foreign skill intern system is actually "selling dog meat with sheep''s head".


    To say that it''s skill practice is to cheat cheap labor. Many foreign skill interns are not only unable to learn "skills" in Japan, but are squeezed in the harsh working environment. Illegal enterprises are everywhere.


    It is common for foreign interns to disappear in Japan.


    Some of them may have run away, and others may have suffered an accident.


    In the half year from January to June 2017, 3205 foreign interns disappeared in Japan. Every year, thousands of foreign skilled interns disappeared from Japan, and the government departments of Japan did not care about them.


    Many Chinese people think that Japan is the safest country in the world, but they don''t know that this security is only for Japan. It''s not the safest country for foreigners, especially those in Asia who go to Japan to study and work.


    "Brother ye Can you help her? "


    Yu Mi looks at Ye Rongrong with some uneasiness and asks.


    ~~~~~


    I''m sorry, there''s something wrong. Today''s chapter.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    "Brother in law, can you help Yu Mi?"


    Liu Xi looked at Ye Guangrong and said.


    Girls are softhearted, and Liuxi is no exception.


    In fact, Liu Qingqing is softer than Liu Xixi, but now Liu Qingqing doesn''t easily ask her husband to help others.


    Now Liu Qingqing has learned to be selfish. The most important person in the world is her own man. Liu Qingqing absolutely doesn''t want her own man to take risks.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Great, thank you!"


    Yu Mi said to Ye Rongrong happily.


    The reason why these Chinese people are bullied in Japan is that they have no relatives or relatives in Japan and are not supported by the rich and powerful local people.


    But I''m lucky to meet brother Ye.


    Such an opportunity, may be such a once, so Yu Mi will ask Ye Guangrong to save his friend.


    "Forget it today. It''s late. We''ll go to your friend tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Today, ye Rongrong wants to be with his family. He doesn''t want to spoil everyone''s interest because of this.


    "Brother in law, aren''t we going to fly back tomorrow?"


    Liu Xiaohui asked.


    "Our flight is tomorrow afternoon. There''s still time."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    For ye Rongrong, it''s a very small thing, and it doesn''t need much time. Tomorrow''s ticket is at five o''clock in the afternoon, so it''s all in time.


    "Oh


    See his brother-in-law said so, Liu Xiaohui also dare not urge brother-in-law.


    The decision made by her brother-in-law is not meaningful.


    After dinner, ye Rongrong and his party continued to visit Tokyo, and Yu Mi went back to school alone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Professor Ye, I heard that you are going back every day?"


    In the evening, Yoshida and his family came to the hotel to visit Professor Ye.


    "Yes, tomorrow afternoon."


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said with certainty.


    "Professor Ye, why do you go back so early? There are several famous scenic spots in RI Ben, which are very interesting. You can stay for a few more days and let''s make the best of our friendship."


    Yoshida said.


    For Yeh glory to go back tomorrow, Yoshida is a feeling particularly sudden.


    Originally, Yoshida had planned to invite Professor Ye Rongrong to have a good time in Japan before he returned home.


    In order to promote the relationship between the Yoshida family and Professor Ye Rongrong, there will be another guarantee for anyone in the family to get seriously ill in the future.


    "Thank you. We have something else to do. The plane tickets have been bought. The plan to go back tomorrow will not change."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Since the decision not to stay in Japan stupid, this Yoshida is a say what also can''t change Ye Rongrong''s decision.


    "It''s really a pity. Professor Ye, you seem to lack a servant girl to serve you?"


    See ye Rongrong determined to go back, Yoshida Zhengyi can only retreat and ask for the second!


    "Director Yoshida, I''m not a big man. I need a servant girl. It''s a product of feudal China. Now there are no servant girls in China."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Maid, also known as maid, or maidservant, also known as maid, is the product of feudal society and capitalist society, is the lowest class of society.


    Most maids refer to younger maids. Older maids are called old maids, while others are called "old maids". In a dream of Red Mansions, old maids are called "mammy".


    Most of them were sold to the master''s house because of the hardship of their family life. Some of them were destined to be servant girls of the master''s house because their ancestors were slaves of the master''s house.


    In ancient times, women''s hair was not cut after hairpin. They had to comb left and right symmetrical buns. The buns were similar to the forks on the top of the head, so the ancients called this kind of hair style "Jiya", while some local dialects also called it "girl".


    "Also, in your China, rich people call servant girls and nannies now."


    Yoshida said with a smile.


    Huaxia is different from Japan. Now Huaxia is not allowed to raise servant girls. There are no servant girls in Huaxia.


    However, there are policies on the one hand and Countermeasures on the other. Although the rich in China can no longer raise maids, they can still raise lovers and beautiful young nannies.


    But the rights and interests of this lover and beautiful nanny are much stronger than those of a servant girl.


    The servant girl is a slave of the master''s family. She is in charge of the master''s family all her life, and she has no freedom at all.


    To put it bluntly, if the master wants to sleep with a servant girl, he can sleep with her, but she can''t refuse.


    The maid is a very poor young woman.


    Although there are no servant girls in Huaxia, there are still servant girls in some powerful families in Japan.


    After all, today is a capitalist country, and those powerful people still retain some privileges of the feudal era."That''s not a maid, either!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    In China, there are many rich men who support lovers and young nannies.


    After all, there is an old saying, "if a man has money, he will get worse; if a woman gets worse, he will get rich."


    Although this is a bit ugly, it has some truth.


    After many men have money, they begin to indulge in extravagance, raise lovers, divorce and change young wives.


    And if a woman goes bad, she will have money. Needless to say, basically everyone knows.


    "Professor Ye, you are a servant girl. I came here tonight to send you a servant girl."


    Yoshida is a smile leaf glory said.


    "Send the maid?"


    Yoshida is one of the words, so that a group of people are stupefied ye glory!


    I don''t understand what Yoshida''s words mean.


    "Director Yoshida, what do you mean by that?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Yoshida with mist and water and asks.


    Send a maid?


    Is he going to give himself a young woman?


    No!


    There was no other woman in the room except his wife and daughter.


    Is Yoshida going to give his daughter or wife to him as a servant girl? That''s basically impossible.


    Ye Rongrong directly denied this possibility.


    The Yoshida family is a big family in Japan. The family has a lot of money, so it is not enough to sell their wives and daughters.


    "Professor Ye, what do you think of my daughter?"


    Yoshida is pointing to his daughter Yoshida floating month, to leaf glory asked.


    "Ladies, pure and beautiful, very good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    This Yoshida floating month is really good-looking, much more beautiful than many Japanese stupid female stars.


    "That''s good. Professor Ye, if you are satisfied with piaoyue, I can rest assured!"


    Yoshida said happily.


    "Director Yoshida, what do you mean?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Yoshida in shock and asks.


    ~~~~~


    I''m sorry, I have a cold and a fever. Today is the chapter.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    "I mean let my daughter be your servant girl!"


    Yoshida is a very serious leaf glory said.


    Of course, this decision was not made by Yoshida himself. It was decided by several leaders of Yoshida family.


    Several leaders of the Yoshida family attach great importance to Ye Guangrong. If they want to get along with Ye Guangrong, it''s better to become a family.


    It''s a pity that ye Guangrong has already married a wife. Huaxia is monogamous, and his wife Liu Qingqing is the contemporary eldest daughter of the Liu family, the top family in China. Her status can''t be shaken. It''s basically impossible for the Yoshida family to form a family with Ye Guangrong.


    So several leaders of the Yoshida family discussed together and prepared to send a servant girl to Ye Guangrong. The servant girl must also be a child of the Yoshida family, because only a child of the Yoshida family can make her heart go to her mother''s home.


    So this candidate must be unmarried girls who are over 14 years old in Yoshida family. Of course, this appearance must be super beautiful.


    After all, Liu Qingqing, ye Guangrong''s wife, looks like an immortal. If the gap is too big, ye Guangrong will not be interested at all.


    The reason why the Yoshida family is so keen to send a servant girl to Ye Guangrong is that she can have some special relationship with Ye Guangrong. It''s better to be pregnant with Ye Guangrong''s child. At that time, even if she can''t get on the throne, the relationship between Ye Guangrong and Yoshida family is very strong.


    It can be said that Yoshida family''s wishful thinking is very good.


    Although there are a lot of unmarried girls in Yoshida family, Yoshida piaoyue ranks first in terms of beauty. Naturally, she was chosen to be a servant girl for ye Guangrong.


    In the Japanese stupid family, this woman''s status is very low, and she is often regarded as the victim of interests. Yoshida piaoyue is the victim of Yoshida family''s flattering Ye Guangrong.


    "Your daughter will be my maid!"


    Ye Guangrong suddenly felt that he had heard wrong.


    "Do you want your daughter to be a servant girl for our family?"


    At this time, Liu Qingqing also came back to herself. She looked at Yoshida in disbelief and asked.


    Tiger poison does not eat son, this Yoshida Zhengyi even let his beautiful young daughter to his home as a slave, this heart is too cruel!


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, this servant girl is a slave, but it''s called differently.


    "Yes, it''s the blessing of floating moon to be a servant girl for Professor Ye''s family."


    Yoshida nodded.


    It''s the decision of several people in charge of Yoshida''s family to let his daughter be a servant girl for ye Rongrong''s family. Although Yoshida is reluctant to give up, he can only carry out according to the wishes of the family.


    In front of the interests of the family, there is no family affection. Anyone must attach importance to the interests of the family and be willing to sacrifice for the interests of the family.


    My daughter is very unfortunate because she is so beautiful that she becomes the victim.


    All Yoshida can do is send her in person.


    After all, it''s flesh and blood. Yoshida gave his daughter to others as a servant girl. But now on this occasion, Yoshida can only tell them with a smile.


    It can even be said that please accept your daughter.


    That''s why men in big families like to fight for power and gain. If you don''t have a say in big families, you can''t protect your children.


    "Sister piaoyue, you agreed?"


    Liu Xi asked, looking at Yoshida piaoyue curiously.


    This is to treat her as an animal, this Yoshida piaoyue can accept such a thing.


    Anyway, Liu Xi will never accept it. If her parents give her away as an animal, she will He ran away from home just like his sister.


    "Well!"


    Yoshida piaoyue nodded, answered, and said nothing more.


    As a child of a large family, Yoshida piaoyue has long thought that there will be such a day. For the sake of interests, are there few young girls in the family to be given away?


    It''s just that I used to be young, and it''s not my turn. Some of my cousins were given away. Some of them were forced to marry an old man who was more than 50 years older than me.


    Compared with them, Yoshida piaoyue feels happy.


    At the very least, they are not sent to disabled people or middle-aged and elderly people, but to a young, handsome and powerful young man.


    And seeing that he loves his wife so much, even if he used to be his servant girl, it''s better than staying at home and waiting for the family to force him to marry his grandfather.


    So Yoshida piaoyue accepted this fact after a sad night.


    Or the girls in this big family are used to this kind of thing and have been paralyzed.


    "Director Yoshida, I appreciate your kindness. I can''t help it."


    Ye Guangrong refused directly.


    Are you kidding me? A beautiful woman who is stupid in the family comes in and becomes a servant girl. It can be spread out.And it''s obvious that Yoshida family suddenly sent a beautiful girl to themselves. It must have a purpose. It''s a "time bomb".


    Ye Guangrong will not put this "time bomb" at home.


    "Professor Ye, this is the sincerity of our Yoshida family. I hope you can accept it, otherwise I can''t explain it when I go back."


    Yoshida is a see ye glory refused, quickly said.


    "It''s not negotiable. Director Yoshida, please don''t mention it again, or I''ll have to see the guests off."


    Ye Rongrong said sternly.


    After all, my wife is on the side, so that she won''t think too much about it.


    "Professor Ye, you still..."


    Yoshida also wants to persuade Ye Guangrong.


    "Ziyan, see off!"


    Ye Rongrong interrupts Yoshida Zhengyi''s words and turns to Nangong Ziyan.


    "Director Yoshida, please come back!"


    Nangong Ziyan to Yoshida is a please action.


    "Well Professor Ye, let''s go first! "


    Yoshida is a hesitant, look at Yoshida floating month, with his wife left the room.


    "Why didn''t you leave?"


    See Yoshida floating month still stay in the room, not with Yoshida Zhengyi they leave, leaf glory can not help but frown asked.


    "Where else can I go?"


    Yoshida piaoyue said with some sadness.


    Send out the daughter, pour out the water, Yoshida family has no place for themselves, in addition to follow this Professor Ye, he has no way to go.


    I have to say that the Japanese stupid culture makes these women in Japan understand obedience but not resistance.


    "You can go home!"


    Said Liu Xi.


    ~~~~~


    sorry, the cold, fever and cough have not been completely cured. Secondly, it is much later.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    "Do you think I have a home to go back to?"


    Yoshida piaoyue said, looking at Liu Xixi with tears in her eyes.


    "But..."


    Liu Xi has been talking for a long time, but she still doesn''t know what to say.


    After all, it''s better to have a father who can give his daughter to others as a slave.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how to sell it.


    When I think about it, Liu Xi really thinks that Yoshida floating moon is very pitiful.


    However, on second thought, Yoshida piaoyue was given to her brother-in-law as a servant girl. Liuxi shook her head in a hurry. No matter how pitiful Yoshida piaoyue was, she couldn''t make this mistake of principle.


    What is a maid?


    Liu Xi, however, has read several ancient romance novels, which are intended to accompany the male master to sleep.


    This is not acceptable to Liu Xi.


    Brother in law can only belong to his sister, absolutely can''t let this Yoshida floating month points his brother-in-law''s favor.


    Liu Xi, but I heard that stupid women are especially good for men today.


    If my brother-in-law is fascinated by Yoshida piaoyue and ignores my brother-in-law, or my sister and brother-in-law''s marriage is on red light, what can I do?


    Therefore, we must not let Yoshida piaoyue become a servant girl for her brother-in-law.


    No, absolutely not!


    "You can go to your grandmother''s house or your friend''s house, and you are older than me. You can find a job and support yourself."


    Liu Xi thought and said.


    Anyway, Yoshida piaoyue can''t be a servant girl for her brother-in-law. She can''t stay at her brother-in-law''s house and let her get along with her brother-in-law day and night.


    Lest one day his brother-in-law get drunk and go to the wrong bed and sleep her.


    "Since I entered this door, I have no relatives or friends. If you let me leave, I have to die!"


    Yoshida said with a sad face.


    I didn''t expect that I was so beautiful. I gave it to others as a servant girl for nothing, but I was despised. Yoshida piaoyue laughed at herself!


    It seems that his family is sentimental, but Professor Ye Guangrong doesn''t look up to him at all.


    Yoshida piaoyue looks up at Liu Qingqing. Some people understand why Ye Guangrong dislikes himself. His wife is like a fairy. How can he still like himself!


    It''s just that I was born in Yoshida family, and this fate is no longer my own.


    They either become the servant girl of Professor Ye Rongrong or commit suicide. Yoshida family will not accept a woman who has been returned home.


    Because in the Yoshida family, it''s a great shame!


    A disgraced woman, only death can be worthy of the glory of Yoshida family.


    I have to say that in the nobility, this woman is very poor.


    "You''re going to stay here."


    Liu Xi Xi suddenly became angry. She pointed to Yoshida piaoyue angrily and said, "you look so beautiful. How can you be so shameless? Do you know what a servant girl is? That''s to accompany the male master to sleep. Why are you so shameless? My brother-in-law has my sister and won''t accept you... "


    "I know what a servant girl means. A servant girl is one who works for the master''s family and serves the master''s family. Of course, when the man''s master has a need, the servant girl should also meet the man''s master''s needs. A servant girl is the master''s family all her life and has no freedom all her life."


    Yoshida floating moon face slightly red said.


    After all, let Yoshida floating month such a big yellow girl say such words, really let her feel particularly shy.


    "Take care of Qingqing. I''ll go back to my bedroom first."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Yoshida floating moon and says to Liu Qingqing.


    Anyway, Yoshida piaoyue can''t be a servant girl for herself. It''s a long time ago. With the principle of male dominating the outside and female dominating the inside, ye Guangrong directly leaves Yoshida piaoyue''s affairs to Liu Qingqing.


    "Good!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, Liu Qingqing came into the bedroom.


    "Is Yoshida gone with the moon?"


    Ye Guangrong puts down his book and looks at Liu Qingqing.


    "Not yet. I''ll let her sleep in the house at night, and I''ll let a girl go home at night. If something happens, we can''t make sense."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    "That''s true. You can arrange Nangong Ziyan to send her back tomorrow. This Yoshida Zhengyi is really able to send things. He has sent me a living person."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "The living man is still a beautiful young lady with yellow flowers!"


    Liu Qingqing said sourly.


    "Why are you jealous? I thought you would never be?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing in surprise and says.


    With his wife for so many years, ye Guangrong is the first time to feel her strong taste of vinegar."I''m a woman. Of course I''ll be jealous. Although those girls used to come closer to you, they still knew how to handle it. They didn''t dare to cross the thunder pool. But this Yoshida floating moon is different. It''s obvious that they are going to pester you."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "It''s not that they dare not cross the thunder pool. It''s your husband. I have strong willpower. How can I resist the temptation? Why don''t I believe your husband''s willpower?"


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Qingqing with a smile.


    As for ye Rongrong''s status, status and wealth, there are many beautiful women who want to throw themselves away. Even ye Rongrong can change a woman every day.


    However, ye Guangrong did not do so. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, in that case, it would not be a man, but an animal.


    Men should have a sense of responsibility and family concept, and be responsible for their own women!


    Promiscuity is a very shameful behavior!


    The stability of a family is to abide by their obligations and responsibilities!


    There will never be an airtight wall in this world. If either of the husband and wife does not abide by their responsibilities and obligations, the marriage will come to an end.


    Just like those star couples in the entertainment industry, the original couple''s family was happy and harmonious, always because one party didn''t abide by his responsibilities and obligations, and finally got divorced!


    It is said that men stand at their thirties. Now ye Rongrong is more and more aware of the responsibilities and obligations between husband and wife, and abides by his own principles and obligations.


    Men do something and don''t do something!


    "Husband, it''s not that I don''t believe you. You see Yoshida piaoyue is so beautiful. She''s really a servant girl in our house. It''s OK in winter. She wears less clothes in summer. She''s waiting for you every day. What''s the matter? I''m afraid you can''t carry it?"


    Liu Qingqing expressed her worries.


    After all, Yoshida piaoyue was sent by her family. If it''s better to be a servant girl for her family, if it''s not better, it''s just to hook up with her man.


    Liu Qingqing can''t do without a little thought.


    ~~~~~


    sorry, I can''t hold on to my cold and fever. I''m going to bed.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    "You look down on your husband. Is he such a tempting man?"


    Ye Rongrong said immediately.


    "Is it?"


    Liu Qingqing said, and deliberately pulled down her pajamas to reveal her snow-white skin.


    All of a sudden, ye Rongrong''s eyes were straight, he swallowed and said: "that It''s also divided. I can''t stand the temptation to be as beautiful as my wife... "


    As ye Guangrong said, he pressed Liu Qingqing under his body


    "You What do you want? "


    Liu Qingqing''s face was slightly red, and some of them said clearly.


    "Dare to tempt your husband, of course, to accept the punishment of her husband!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, this Yoshida piaoyue doesn''t want to go home. Look at this?"


    In the morning, ye Guangrong was still sleeping in, so he was awakened by Liu Qingqing.


    "Don''t want to go home, why don''t you want to go home?"


    Ye Guangrong opened his eyes vaguely and asked.


    "She said that she is already a member of our family. Life is our person and death is our ghost. She won''t leave anyway."


    Liu Qingqing said with a gloomy face.


    In the morning, a group of Liu Qingqing did ideological work for Yoshida piaoyue and advised her to go back.


    But Yoshida piaoyue Leng was determined to be a servant girl for her family. No matter what Liu Qingqing said, she just refused to go.


    Liu Qingqing is a poor girl. She can''t be tough with her. She''s afraid that if she can''t think about it for a moment, she''ll be short-sighted.


    No way, had to throw the ball to his husband.


    Who let him be the head of the family, the solution of phosphorus also need to tie the bell person, this matter is caused by him, of course, he has to make up his mind.


    "Are you going to be lazy with us?"


    Ye Guangrong opened his eyes and said.


    "Who said no? What about her husband? She''s still kneeling in the living room."


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Kneeling in the hall? What does she want? "


    "I just want to be a servant girl for our family. I don''t understand why she''s a good girl. How can she make trouble to be a servant girl for our family?"


    "It must be Yoshida''s idea. She''s just a poor victim."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Just because she''s just a poor victim, it''s not good for us to be tough on her, for fear that she will be upset and do something stupid."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "It''s really a headache!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Husband, you''d better make up your mind about this. It''s not a matter for her to kneel in the living room like this."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong answered, got up from the bed, put on his clothes, combed in the room, went out of the bedroom and came to the living room.


    "I''m still kneeling. Doesn''t my knee hurt?"


    Ye Rongrong asked Yoshida piaoyue, kneeling on the ground.


    "It hurts!"


    Yoshida piaoyue said, looking at Ye Rongrong pale.


    From kneeling in the morning to now, Yoshida piaoyue has been kneeling for more than two hours. Her knees are red and swollen. She is in pain. However, Yoshida piaoyue still insists on biting her teeth.


    As a woman, Yoshida piaoyue has been given to Professor Ye by her family. She has been a member of Professor Ye''s family all her life.


    If Professor Ye does not accept himself, once he returns to Yoshida''s family, Yoshida''s fate will become very miserable.


    Basically, it will be given to a powerful person by the family as a plaything.


    I''m still so young. Yoshida piaoyue doesn''t want to be given by the family as a plaything. Yoshida piaoyue is a child of a big family. Naturally, she knows how abnormal those powerful people in Japan are.


    Once given to them as playthings, it''s really life is not like death!


    "Then you don''t get up yet?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Will you take me?"


    Yoshida piaoyue looks at Ye Rongrong and asks with surprise.


    "I didn''t agree. I just told you not to kneel any more. It''s no use kneeling any more. I won''t agree."


    Ye Guangrong refused.


    "If you don''t take me, I won''t get up!"


    Yoshida piaoyue said stubbornly.


    "You..."


    Ye Guangrong was speechless.


    There are also people who want to be servant girls for their families.


    What is this called!


    "Kneel if you like, whatever you want!"


    Ye Guangrong is also on fire. Regardless of Yoshida''s floating moon, he eats the hungry breakfast prepared for him by the hotel.


    Ye Rongrong lives in the most luxurious presidential suite. Although it''s past breakfast time, the hotel still has a special chef to prepare breakfast for these distinguished guests at any time.After all, the rich and powerful guests do not have the habit of getting up early. These people are big customers of the hotel, so the hotel naturally needs to provide considerate service.


    "Husband, really let this always kneel?"


    See ye Guangrong want to go out, Liu Qingqing doubt asked.


    "Just let her kneel like this. When she can''t hold on, she will retreat."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Brother in law, are you going to deal with Yu Mi''s friend now?"


    Liu Xiaohui ran to Ye Guangrong and asked curiously.


    "Yes! Why do you want to go with me? "


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Xiaohui and asks.


    "Yes, brother-in-law, you take me with you, and you have a lot of helpers when you fight!"


    Liu Xiaohui said excitedly.


    Now Liu Xiaohui especially likes to go out with his brother-in-law to deal with troublesome things, especially prestige, and can also move hands and feet.


    I have to say that Liu Xiaohui has some violent tendencies.


    "Just you?"


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t help looking up and down at himself. His brother-in-law asked.


    "Brother in law, you look down on me. Although I''m not as good as you, I can still fight one or two people. Brother in law, you can take me with you, so that I can have a long experience."


    Liu Xiaohui said in a hurry.


    "It''s not a good thing. What are you going to do? Take it in your room."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Elder sister, I''m so grown-up. My family protects me so well that I''m not allowed to grow up. How can I grow up and become such a man as my brother-in-law?"


    Liu Xiaohui said immediately.


    "This is reasonable. A man can''t keep it as a flower in the greenhouse, or he will become a woman sooner or later."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Brother in law, do you agree that I will go with you?"


    Liu Xiaohui looked at his brother-in-law excitedly and asked.


    "Agreed!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Sister, you see my brother-in-law agreed!"


    Liu Xiaohui looked at the elder sister happily and said.


    "Go, go, don''t get hurt."


    Seeing that all his men agree with Liu Xiaohui, Liu Qingqing doesn''t say much.


    Liu Qingqing is relieved to have her husband.


    ~~~~~


    sorry, the low fever has not completely subsided, the brain is just like paste, the update is a little slow, please forgive me, second, it should be late.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    Yu Mi''s friend has an internship in a seafood processing factory on the outskirts of Dongjing. He says it''s an internship, but actually he works there.


    But the salary is very low, there is no social security.


    In fact, in China, we can basically earn so much in factories now. We are not as tired and insecure as we are here, and we are exploited a lot of money by employers every month.


    However, many Chinese still hold the idea of the last century that "the moon of the 10th five year plan is round in foreign countries". They think that the salary of working abroad will be much higher than that of working at home, and they will earn the difference in currency.


    Of course, when working in some European countries, the income is indeed higher than that in China. After all, there is a currency gap, but in Japan, especially for interns who have no security at all, their income is not as high as that in China.


    Ye Rongrong once read a report that a group of young people worked as interns in RI Ben for two years, and ten talents earned one million Chinese dollars. On average, a person only earned 50000 yuan a year. The key to this 50000 yuan is that the boss is in arrears.


    You don''t even have a place to reason in Japan, where you are not familiar with life and land. Fortunately, China has become stronger in the past two years, and the country is willing to help solve their problems.


    Otherwise, they may not be able to return home with a dime.


    In recent years, Japan''s stupid intern system has been exposed a lot by Japan''s stupid media, as well as the domestic news media. However, there are still many Chinese who do not believe in evil and come to Japan as interns with good expectations.


    The cruelty of reality makes them fall into a huge abyss, and it is very, very difficult for them to escape.


    After all, these interns are not the ones they want to come to. There are special companies in China to send interns to Japan.


    And these companies in China often cheat some young people who want to make a lot of money abroad to become interns.


    And if you want to go, you can''t just go if you want to. You have to pay for these companies. Only when you pay, will you be regarded as an intern sent by Lao Pai to RI Ben.


    Since as a laborer, it''s natural to sign many contracts. For ordinary people, they don''t know how many holes have been dug in the contract.


    To put it bluntly, it''s because of these labor companies.


    After people send you to RI Ben, these labor dispatch companies don''t care. They are only responsible for sending you to RI Ben. When the contract expires, they will send you back.


    They don''t care how much the Japanese stupid company pays you, how to deduct your wages and benefits.


    As for you want to sneak back home, that''s basically impossible.


    After sending these workers to Japan, these companies will confiscate their passports and other documents. If they want to return home secretly, they have no money and no passport, so they basically have no hope to return home.


    What we can do is to suffer until the contract expires, and the labor dispatch company will send someone to pick you up.


    After all, there are still government agencies in China watching. When the contract expires, none of them come back. If the family members report the case, it is also a very troublesome thing for the company.


    "Your friend works here?"


    It''s tens of meters away from the seafood processing factory, and the smell makes Liu Xiaohui speak with his nose in his hands.


    Is the working environment too bad?


    Even in China, it''s hard to find such a smelly factory.


    "Well!"


    Yu Mi nodded and said.


    Every time Yu Mi comes here, she feels like vomiting.


    This is also the reason why Yu Mi wants to rescue her friends so much.


    My good friend was a beautiful girl, but since he became an intern, she has been overworked. A girl in her twenties is working hard to become a middle-aged woman.


    "Come on, let''s go in!"


    Ye Rongrong said, and took Yu MI and Liu Xiaohui to the factory.


    "Stop, who are you?"


    As soon as ye Rongrong arrived at the gate of the seafood processing factory, they were stopped by a middle-aged security guard with an electric stick.


    "Let''s find Yu Qingqing."


    Yu Mi said to the middle-aged security guard in a hurry.


    This is Yu Mi''s good friend in Qingqing. They used to be good friends from a village. Two years ago, Yu Qingqing came to work as interns.


    Last year, Yu Mi came to benbei university to study abroad. It took a lot of effort to get in touch with Yu Qingqing. She knew that she had a very bad life.


    "How come it''s you again? Our boss has told us that no one is allowed to come during work. Please come back when you have a rest at noon."


    Obviously, the middle-aged security guard was still impressed by MI and remembered that Yu Mi often came.


    "We have something urgent to ask Yu Qingqing. Can you make it convenient for us?"


    Yu Mi said weakly to the middle-aged security guard.


    After all, she is a weak woman. Facing the burly security, she is more or less uneasy.


    "No way!"


    The middle-aged security guard said coldly."What does he mean?"


    Liu Xiaohui doesn''t understand Japanese, so he asks Yu Mi suspiciously.


    "He won''t let us in now."


    Yu Mi explained.


    "Then talk to him. If you don''t let us go, we''ll just fight in."


    Liu Xiaohui said.


    It''s true that he is not afraid of tigers when he is born in a thatched cottage, and Liu Xiaohui does not weigh whether he is the opponent of this middle-aged security guard.


    "Are you finding fault?"


    Although the middle-aged security guard didn''t understand Liu Xiaohui''s words, he could feel that Liu Xiaohui was coming to find fault and said immediately.


    "What did he say?"


    Liu Xiaohui could not understand the chirping of the middle-aged security guard.


    "He asked us if we were finding fault."


    Yu Mi gave you a translation.


    "Ignore him, let''s go in!"


    Ye Rongrong takes a look at the middle-aged security guard, says to them, and goes to the gate of the factory.


    "Stop, you stop for me!"


    See ye Rongrong they dare to break in, middle-aged security guard with electric stick to stop Ye Rongrong their way out, at the same time this security room and run out of two security guards, with electric stick to Ye Rongrong them.


    "Brother in law, what should I do?"


    Seeing that the three burly security guards were all holding electric batons, Liu Xiaohui did not dare to go forward.


    After all, this electric stick is not for fun. It''s really deadly for this guy to hit him.


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at Liu Xiaohui in a funny way.


    "No No It''s just that there are three people in each other''s hands with electric batons. I I can''t fight it! "


    Liu Xiaohui swallowed and said.


    If it''s one-on-one and the other side has no weapons, Liu Xiaohui dares to go up and fight with him, but now it''s obvious that the other side is not ready to fight with him alone!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    "Didn''t you know how to do it before you came?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at Liu Xiaohui with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid to fight alone. There are three people on the other side. They all have weapons in their hands. I''m going to die? I''m not stupid! "


    Liu Xiaohui quickly shook his head and said.


    "That''s right. Do as you can. If you don''t have diamond, don''t do porcelain work. Just know this. Don''t be like some idiots. When you know you can''t fight, you still rush to die. If you can''t solve the problem by force, you should use your brain to solve it."


    Ye Guangrong preached.


    "Brother in law, how can we solve this situation with our brains?"


    Liu Xiaohui immediately asked for advice.


    "This..."


    This problem really baffles Ye Guangrong.


    Originally, ye Rongrong said that he didn''t expect that his brother-in-law was so illiterate that he even tested himself with this question.


    "Then you should learn."


    This Haikou has been boasting. Ye Rongrong can''t take it back. He can only show Liu Xiaohui what it means to solve problems by brain.


    "Go away, if you don''t want to die, go away!"


    Ye Rongrong yelled at the three security guards for a while.


    Not to mention, ye Guangrong''s cry really startled the three security guards. However, when they saw that ye Guangrong was not only tall and burly, but also a few of her boys, either women or men, who had not yet grown their hair, their hearts trembled and instantly returned to their hearts.


    "Hold the grass, who are you? Just you dare to frighten the elders and seek death!"


    The leading middle-aged security guard didn''t pay any attention to Ye Rongrong. Seeing that ye Rongrong had just scolded him, he immediately waved the baton and attacked Ye Rongrong without saying a word!


    This electric stick suddenly swung up, it was a "Hoo", the momentum is really some bluff.


    "Ah..."


    Yu MI, who is behind Ye Guangrong, suddenly screams.


    This stick attack on people is really deadly, scared Yumi''s eyes are closed, dare not see the bloody scene.


    Yu Mi regrets that she let Ye Guangrong save her friend. If he has a problem, he will be guilty.


    "Pa!"


    But at this time, a crisp ring, Yu Mi expected the tragic crazy, when she opened her eyes, suddenly saw the most strange scene in her life!


    The middle-aged security guard still kept his hand posture, but the electric stick on his hand was easily locked in his hand by Ye Guangrong, and he couldn''t move at all!


    And at this moment, in the sunshine, Yu MI can''t help but see some crazy.


    This man is so powerful!


    How safe!


    It''s a feeling of sureness in my heart!


    But this never had the feeling, is actually comes from in front of this oneself only then knew two day men, this lets Yu Mi some lust.


    When can I find such a tough man to give my life a safe harbor.


    "There are two! But soon you will cry. "


    The middle-aged security guard didn''t care at all. Ye Rongrong held the electric stick.


    What if you have great strength? This is a high-voltage electric stick. If you dare to hold it in your hand, you are looking for death. When you press this switch, it will be enough for him.


    Thinking, the middle-aged security guard pressed the button of the high-voltage electric stick.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The scene imagined by the middle-aged security guard didn''t happen. Ye Rongrong stood in front of him, still holding the electric stick in his hand.


    "Why is he not electrified? Is this electric stick electrified?"


    The middle-aged security guard was dumbfounded.


    "Ah Ah... "


    But without waiting for the middle-aged security guard to figure out what was going on, he suddenly felt that his body was electrified, like being electrified by a high-voltage electric stick.


    That kind of pain made the middle-aged security guard kneel on the ground. The huge pain made him scream.


    It turns out that when the middle-aged security guard pressed the electric stick button, ye Rongrong quickly hid the electric stick and said hello to the middle-aged security guard.


    It''s just that ye Rongrong''s action is so fast that the middle-aged security guard hasn''t responded. He thinks the electric stick is still holding his own body.


    What a pain in the neck!


    Ye Guangrong treated him in his own way.


    "To die!"


    Suddenly, the other two security guards were stunned, but they soon reacted. Seeing that their companions were so miserable by Ye Guangrong, they immediately hit Ye Guangrong with an electric baton.


    "Bang!"


    Just at this time, ye Guangrong kicked out like lightning, and suddenly kicked a fat security student with a weight of more than 160 kg out for seven or eight meters. He fell into a pile of tables and chairs, and then stopped.The workers who worked in the factory, heard the noise and ran out to watch the scene, almost lost their wits when they saw this amazing scene, and all of them made a sound of air-conditioning.


    The other security guard stepped back in a hurry and looked at Ye Guangrong in horror.


    Ye Guangrong, however, handed the baton to Liu Xiaohui behind him with a calm expression and said, "well, there''s only one left. I''ll give it to you. Don''t be afraid. As long as you don''t kill people, it''s OK."


    Ye Guangrong kicked the fat security guard out, which had already surprised the surrounding workers, but his next words almost made the workers bite off their tongue!


    It is obvious that the workers in this factory are basically Chinese and can understand Ye Rongrong''s words.


    In today''s stupid territory, dare to say "as long as you don''t kill people are OK", this is too arrogant!


    Doesn''t he know it''s the Japanese fool''s territory?


    It''s hard for a strong dragon to beat a local snake!


    These Chinese workers are sweating for ye Guangrong!


    All the Chinese who work in this seafood processing factory know that the boss of this seafood processing factory is a little leader of Yamamoto group, a very famous dark force in Japan.


    Although we were exploited by the boss of this seafood processing factory, we didn''t dare to resist, and even few escaped.


    Because those who dare to resist and run away are either severely beaten or quietly disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    Some say they''re dead!


    Some people said they were sold to Africa!


    Some people even said that they succeeded in escaping!


    Anyway, no one knows where the missing people have gone.


    But we all know that the boss of this seafood processing factory can''t be provoked, so we all put out the heart of resistance and work honestly.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Xiaohui didn''t pay any attention to the reaction of the onlookers. He weighed the baton in his hand, excitedly waved the baton and rushed to the last security guard.


    With a strong brother-in-law as the backing, I''m afraid of a bird!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    It''s obvious that this security guard has been scared by Ye Guangrong''s power just now. He was knocked to the ground by Liu Xiaohui with an electric stick three or two times.


    "Damn, it looks so strong. It''s so useless. I despise it!"


    Liu Xiaohui spat on the Japanese stupid security guard who was knocked down by him and said triumphantly.


    "Brother in law, is that what you mean by using your brain to solve problems?"


    Liu Xiaohui trots to Ye Guangrong with an electric stick. He looks at his brother-in-law in doubt and asks.


    Liu Xiaohui can''t see that it has anything to do with using his brain to solve problems. It''s obvious that he uses force to solve problems.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Xiaohui and asks.


    "Don''t understand?"


    Liu Xiaohui nodded and said.


    Anyway, Liu Xiaohui didn''t feel that his brother-in-law was now using his brain to solve the problem.


    "If you don''t understand, that''s right."


    Ye Guangrong murmured.


    "Brother in law, what do you say?"


    Liu Xiaohui didn''t hear ye Guangrong clearly.


    "Remember that if you can''t solve things with your brain, you''d better choose to solve them with force and use your fists to make a hard case."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Oh


    Anyway, Liu Xiaohui adores his brother-in-law very much now. Although he thinks his brother-in-law''s words are contradictory, he still nods his head firmly.


    "Yu MI, you What are you doing here? "


    Just at this time, a young woman worker ran from the crowd of workers and asked honey excitedly.


    "I I asked someone to help you


    Seeing his good friend Yu Qingqing, Yu Mi excitedly holds Yu Qingqing and says.


    "Help me?"


    Yu Qingqing was stunned, and then looked at the wailing security guard on the ground. He understood what had happened.


    Yumi, a good friend of mine, asked someone to come to save her. The security guard of the seafood processing factory certainly wouldn''t let them in, so the fight happened.


    It''s obvious that the three security guards are not the opponents of the people who are invited by Yu MI. They are knocked down by the people who are invited by Yu MI.


    Although the people Yu Mi invited to come here now have the upper hand, Yu Qingqing is very upset.


    "I didn''t tell you that our boss is a member of Yamamoto group. Everyone in Yamamoto group is cruel. Why are you so stupid? While our boss hasn''t come yet, you''d better run and go back home as soon as possible! "


    Yu Qingqing says to honey in a hurry.


    After working in this seafood processing factory for more than a year, Yu Qingqing''s body has also been sullied by the boss of this seafood processing factory for several times, but Yu Qingqing dare not resist.


    Because she knows that the boss of the seafood processing factory is terrible. He is the biggest member of the dark forces of RI Ben. If yu Mi falls into his hands Yu Qingqing thinks that his back is cold.


    He was bewildered and thought that foreign countries were good and that he was good at making money in foreign countries, so he was cheated into being a trainee. He didn''t earn any money and his body was stained. Now he still works for his boss like a slave every day, and sometimes he has to satisfy his boss.


    I''ve been ruined in my life. I can only work here until the contract expires, and the people from the domestic labor dispatch company come to take me back.


    It''s self inflicted.


    But Yu MI is not the same. She is the smartest girl in her village. She was admitted to a famous university and was recommended by the university to study at Nippon Dongjing University. She has a bright future. She can''t be planted here!


    After all, it''s not domestic. I can count on foreigners to help you.


    This is also the truth that Yu Qingqing understood not long after he came here.


    "It''s OK. The person I invited this time is..."


    Not too honey''s words have not spoken, was interrupted.


    "Baga, who is tired of his mother''s work? How dare he make trouble in my factory!"


    At this time, a fat man came out of the factory. He was bald and had a very deep knife mark on his face. He looked very scary.


    "No, here comes the devil!"


    "They''re going to have bad luck!"


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing the appearance of the bald and fat man, many of the Chinese workers around worried about ye Guangrong.


    It turns out that this bald fat man is the boss of this seafood processing factory, shiruki Baichuan.


    Under the influence of the bald fat man, the Chinese workers dare not speak out loud since the appearance of the bald fat man.


    "Boss, it''s him, it''s him who hurt us!"


    A security guard who fell to the ground immediately pointed to Ye Guangrong and said to the bald fat man.


    "Chinese people?"


    Baekawa xiongji took a look at Ye Guangrong, frowned and asked suspiciously.


    After all, this is Japan stupid. A Chinese is afraid to make trouble here. Judging from the clothes of these people, Baichuan xiongji thinks that they are not like Japan stupid, but like Chinese."Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    No matter where he is, ye Guangrong admits that he is a Chinese.


    As a Chinese, ye Guangrong has always been proud of being a Chinese.


    "Baga!"


    Ye Guangrong is a Chinese. He was very angry when he was born.


    A Chinese man came to his factory to smash the market, but he didn''t ask himself who he was.


    Suddenly without saying a word, Kawakawa xiongji rushed over, a big mouth son toward Ye Guangrong''s face fan!


    Kawakawa xiongji is fat, and his slap is also very big. He suddenly swung it up, looking full of momentum and bluffing.


    It''s a pity that he slapped the wrong person.


    His hand is Ye Guangrong easy, accurate and accurate buckle in the hand, the slightest move!


    "Ah #£¤%#&¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°£¤%&¡­¡­¡±


    Before baekawa could take back his hand, he suddenly felt that the bone of his hand grasped by Ye Guangrong was like being clamped by forceps. The pain made baekawa scream repeatedly.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Rongrong shakes his hand, and the body of about 300 Jin of baekawa xiongji falls to the ground with more than ten steps.


    Even though he is fat and fleshy, he can fall seriously if he is an ordinary person. Except for a scream, he doesn''t have any serious problems at all.


    However, because of his fat body, he could not get up from the ground for a while.


    "My God


    "He beat up this hundred Chuan xiongji!"


    "It''s good for relieving Qi!"


    At this moment, the workers around were almost silly.


    No one thought that Yu Qingqing''s friend invited such a powerful person to beat the fat boss down.


    Looking at the fat man who fell on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time, everyone felt relieved.


    We are all exploited and bullied by the fat man. We all want the fat man to die!


    It''s just the weakness of human nature that makes them have no courage.


    To be honest, everyone wants to beat the fat man,


    "give me the electric stick!"


    Ye Guangrong turns back and says to Liu Xiaohui.


    "Oh


    Liu Xiaohui answered and handed the baton to Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Guangrong handed it to the young woman standing with Yu MI and said, "take this and beat him to death!"


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    Hit him?


    Yu Qingqing was scared!


    Although Yu Qingqing wanted to break up Kawakawa xiongji, she was afraid of him for a long time. How dare she beat him!


    Besides, who are you?


    Yu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong in a daze, but he still has no courage to fight this hundred Chuan xiongji.


    "You are Yu Mi''s friend, Yu Qingqing."


    Ye Rongrong asked again.


    "I I am


    Yu Qingqing swallows his saliva. It seems that he hasn''t recovered from the shock that ye Guangrong just let him fight with his own hands. After a long time, he says to Ye Guangrong.


    "Do you hate him?"


    Ye Guangrong saw that Yu Qingqing was a little afraid, so he asked.


    "Hate!"


    Yu Qingqing said, biting her teeth.


    Yu Qingqing wanted to skin the Japanese fool who ruined his life.


    But really let Yu Qingqing start, her heart is still very afraid.


    "That''s good. Since you hate him, I''ll take this stick and cripple the devil. I''ll carry it for you if anything happens."


    Ye Rongrong said aggressively to Qingqing.


    Hiss!


    As soon as these words came out, the staff around them suddenly "pumped" air.


    You carry it?


    Can you carry it?


    This is ri Ben, the territory of RI Ben people, and this baekawa xiongji is a member of this group of RI Ben mountain.


    The infamous Japanese bunyamamoto group is a world-famous dark force.


    The Japanese government can''t help but Yamamoto group. This Chinese compatriot is so bold and dare to say such big things.


    Different from other people, I don''t know why, Yu Qingqing looks at the big man''s eyes in front of him and feels a strong sense of security.


    Yu Qingqing was stunned for a moment. He took a deep look at Ye Guangrong, gritted his teeth, took the baton handed by Ye Guangrong, and walked step by step towards Baichuan xiongji, who was struggling to get up on the ground.


    "Baga! How dare you do it to me! I want you to... "


    Over there, with a disheartened face and the effort of the boss, he sat up from the ground with a look of disbelief on his face. It seemed that it was very impossible for him to be beaten.


    Can not wait for him to say, suddenly a stick is from behind hit on his head!


    "Bang!"


    A crisp sound, and another scream!


    It''s just that Yu Qingqing didn''t dare to use this stick. He was afraid that he would be beaten to death. So this stick only hurt him, but it didn''t do him any real harm!


    Not even on the head.


    Baichuan xiongji screamed in pain, looked up, and was stunned.


    Just now, that strong Chinese man dared to kick himself. This Chinese woman who was bullied by herself, Yu Qingqing, even dared to use a stick on her head!


    I''m tired of living. I used to be too gentle with her.


    "Baga, Yu Qingqing, how dare you beat me?"


    A ferocious light flashed in his eyes. Without saying a word, he grabbed the electric stick from Qingqing''s hand. It was because before Qingqing could react, he swung the electric stick to greet Qingqing.


    With a clear and delicate body, this stick will be seriously injured if it is hit hard!


    However, at this time, in Qingqing''s eyes, there was no cowardice, no fear, just full of resentment, and the break with Kawabata!


    Whoo!


    He swung the baton fiercely, but it didn''t hit Yu Qingqing. He heard a "click" sound. In an instant, baekawa xiongji lost his baton, and his hand with the baton fell down.


    "Ah..."


    A scream came from the mouth of Kawabata.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No one touched him. How could he make such a pitiful howl?"


    All of a sudden, so that the onlookers are somewhat confused.


    But soon, everyone knew why.


    "My God


    "No?"


    "How could that be?"


    "This It''s incredible


    "You pinch me, I am not dazed!"


    "Who Who can tell me what happened in a moment. "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, many people noticed that a Chinese five yuan note, which was thrown out of nowhere, had been cut into the elbow of Shirakawa. No wonder he couldn''t even hold the electric stick.


    This kind of thing, really out of common sense, a thin five yuan note, so easily cut into the elbow of Kawakawa xiongji.How is this done?


    Just now, Yu Qingqing, who was scared by Shiraki Baichuan, didn''t hesitate at this moment. Taking advantage of Shiraki Baichuan''s lack of resistance, he immediately swung an electric stick and hit him on the head.


    "Bang!"


    It''s obvious that Yu Qingqing made great efforts this time. The stick went down, and it made the baekawa xiongji''s eyes shining with stars, and his head was bleeding.


    "Good, that''s it!"


    Ye Guangrong sees that Yu Qingqing''s stick has seen blood this time, and nods with satisfaction.


    Ye Guangrong will not be polite to the Japanese devils who bully the Chinese people.


    They are responsible for being beaten to death.


    Of course, ye Guangrong will not let him die now. After all, if he is dead, he will bring a lot of trouble to Ye Guangrong.


    Therefore, even if ye Guangrong wants this Baichuan xiongji to die, he will only kill him secretly. Only when he returns home can he die inexplicably.


    At that time, even if one day stupid people doubt themselves, there is no way to take them without evidence.


    Even if this day stupid people find out the problem, but also can not have returned to their own.


    China is not a vegetarian country, you will not be allowed to come to China to catch people, but also catch important national treasure like Ye Rongrong.


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s praise for Qingqing, all the Chinese employees in the audience kneaded a cold sweat for Yu Qingqing.


    She really dares to start with Haruki Baichuan. She''s really tired of living!


    After the members of Yamamoto''s group come, we dare not think about what kind of punishment Yu Qingqing will suffer.


    Vent is vent, but also the Kawabata xiongji offended to death, and then indirectly offended the Japanese Benshan group, this is not a small matter, maybe it''s going to break the family!


    "Yu Qingqing is too impulsive!"


    "Yes


    "How can this man be! He doesn''t want to live any more, and he even leads Yu Qingqing to the end of the road! "


    "It''s over. What a beautiful girl! It''s going to be ruined!"


    At this moment, Yu Qingqing''s workers all scold Ye Guangrong in their hearts.


    In their view, ye Guangrong is leading Yu Qingqing to death.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    "Yu Qingqing, I want you to die..."


    Baichuan xiongji fell to the ground, angrily pointed at Yu qingnu.


    "I..."


    Accustomed to the power of this hundred rivers xiongji, Yu Qingqing was scared by his words and turned pale.


    Just at this time, ye Rongrong came to the front of baekawa xiongji.


    "Don''t you dare to be tough!"


    Ye Rongrong''s eyes were directly on xiongji Baichuan, and his tone was extremely cold.


    I hate this kind of animal that will destroy the whole family!


    "Boy, I solemnly inform you that today I will let you know what torture is, no I won''t let your family go either... "


    Originally is still hoarse, for clear angry way of Baichuan xiongji heard Ye Rongrong words, in the eye suddenly flashed a trace of venom, the face of evil spirit to Ye Rongrong said.


    Baekawa xiongji is the little leader of Yamamoto group in this area. He can walk across almost every street in this town. No one dares to provoke him, but now he is planted in the hands of a Chinese.


    This tone, baekawa xiongji killed also cannot swallow.


    As long as ye Guangrong can''t kill him now, he will make ye Guangrong''s life worse than death and let him taste all the torture in the world.


    "Good Good How dare you threaten me


    After hearing his words, ye Rongrong''s face suddenly changed. There was no difference between his eyes and those of the dead.


    Ye Guangrong hates people threatening himself with his family. This Baichuan xiongji has violated Ye Guangrong''s taboo.


    All ye Guangrong''s heart directly gave him the death penalty!


    However, at this time, ye Guangrong didn''t want to let him die so easily.


    Ye Guangrong, without saying a word, kicked out a kick and hit him in the belly. He turned his eyes and raised his body. With a "wow" sound, he vomited a lot of filthy things!


    "You I''ll kill you, I''ll kill your family! "


    At this moment, baekawa xiongji is like an angry Beast, looking at Ye Guangrong''s eyes full of outrage.


    At this time, he would like to eat the flesh and blood!


    But ye Guangrong didn''t pay any attention to his cannibal expression. He looked at him coldly and said, "it seems that my foot is too light. I''ll do it again!"


    With that, ye Guangrong once again kicked on the belly of baekawa xiongji, and baekawa xiongji screamed and "wow" again, spitting out a lot of filth!


    "Chonima, I will never let you go! Boy, I''m going to tear you to pieces, I''m going to frustrate you! "


    Once again by the glory of the leaves hit the baekawa xiongji is already gas, the whole body like sieve chaff shaking, even gas can''t speak.


    The Chinese are so paralyzed and arrogant that they beat themselves like this!


    "Why are you all in a daze? Hit him!"


    At this time, baekawa xiongji can only rely on those Chinese interns in the factory to help himself.


    There''s no way to do it. Japanese people are paid a lot of money, and they have to pay all kinds of benefits. However, if we hire these Chinese interns, we can not say that their wages are low, and they can still be in arrears for a long time. We can ask them to work overtime day and night, and we can not pay them overtime.


    They eat worse than dogs, do more than donkeys, and don''t have to pay much. Such interns are the favorite of baekawa.


    In addition to three day stupid people as security guards, the rest of the factory is these Chinese interns.


    Now baekawa xiongji can only rely on these Chinese interns who are exploited by himself to save himself.


    Hearing his words, the Chinese interns all looked at each other. No one came out to help him.


    Had it not been for the fear that baekawa was a member of Yamamoto''s group, these Chinese interns would like to come forward and give baekawa some legs.


    Want them to help Kawakawa?


    I really think too much about it.


    "Who I''ll give him 10 million yen as a reward for coming out and knocking him down. "


    Seeing that no one came out to help him, baekawa immediately lured the Chinese interns around with money.


    "Ten million yen!"


    The 10 million yen is a huge sum of money for these Chinese interns, and many people are excited.


    "What are you doing?"


    See someone step forward, immediately by the people around to pull.


    "Ten million yen!"


    The Chinese intern who wanted to earn 10 million yen greedily said.


    "You''re dreaming. He didn''t even give us a salary for more than a year. He will give you 10 million yen. Think about it with your head!"


    Said the middle-aged Chinese who held him.


    "That''s true!"


    The Chinese intern stopped.


    However, this scene was seen by Ye Guangrong, and he was very disappointed with these interns from China.The original idea of helping these people is gone.


    Seeing that no one came out to help him, baekawa xiongji began to be afraid and immediately took out his background to threaten Ye Guangrong: "boy, do you know who Laozi is? I''m the leader of Yamamoto group in Shuimu town. If you dare to beat me, you''re dead. But if you kneel down and beg for mercy, I can consider letting you go? "


    I don''t think much about it.


    He is obviously a hero who doesn''t want to take immediate losses. He wants to settle with Ye Guangrong in the future.


    "Yamamoto group?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned.


    I''m stupid this time. This is the third time I''ve met a member of Yamamoto group. Do members of Yamamoto group conflict with me?


    How to encounter bad things, they have a shadow.


    "I''m afraid. If I''m afraid, I''ll kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Baichuan xiongji saw Ye Rongrong frown, thought he was afraid, immediately arrogant to Ye Rongrong.


    In Japan, Yamamoto group members are walking horizontally on the street.


    "It''s you, Yamamoto."


    Ye Guangrong picks up the electric stick from the ground and gives a fierce blow to Shoji Baichuan.


    Other people are afraid of this Yamamoto group, but ye Guangrong is not afraid of this Yamamoto group.


    If the Yamamoto group doesn''t know what to do, ye Rongrong doesn''t mind destroying the Yamamoto group.


    "Ah..."


    "Ouch..."


    ¡°£¤%&¡­¡­¡±


    "Please Please don''t fight! "


    "Don''t fight. I''ll take it I''ll take it! "


    "Woo woo Stop fighting... "


    Being beaten by Ye Guangrong''s random stick, baekawa xiongji rolls on the ground in a scream, constantly crying and pleading.


    Now baekawa is really scared!


    This Chinese is just a lunatic. Knowing that he is a member of Yamamoto group, he dares to beat himself like this. He must be a lunatic.


    Leng''s fear of horizontal, horizontal fear not fatal, is this reason!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    "Xiao Hui, it''s up to you!"


    After a while, ye Guangrong gave the baton to Liu Xiaohui.


    "Brother in law, don''t worry. I promise I won''t kill him."


    Liu Xiaohui took the baton on Ye Guangrong''s hand and said excitedly.


    Liu Xiaohui, who has a violent tendency, likes to do this kind of thing.


    When he swung the baton, Liu Xiaohui hit him fiercely.


    Where it hurts, hit it!


    "Ah..."


    "Don''t Don''t fight, please... "


    "Ouch..."


    ¡°£¤%#¡­¡­¡±


    By Liu Xiaohui crazy beat baekawa xiongji constantly rolling on the ground wailing.


    "Thank you!"


    Yu Qingqing said gratefully to Ye Guangrong.


    "It''s OK. By the way, are you coming with us now?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    The purpose of coming here today is to rescue Yu Qingqing from here.


    This is also the system task assigned by the "lazy man system".


    "I..."


    Yu Qingqing''s face was a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "My visa has been confiscated by LPI, and I haven''t got any money from working here this year. I have no money to go home."


    Yu Qingqing blushed and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "He''s one year behind on your pay?"


    Ye Guangrong points to the bawakawa xiongji who is beaten by Liu Xiaohui and asks Yu Qingqing.


    "Well!"


    Yu Qingqing nodded.


    After working here for more than a year, Yu Qingqing didn''t get any money. The fat boss just defaulted on everyone''s salary and said that he would pay them together after the internship.


    Although we are not willing to, but in this unfamiliar day stupid, we can only swallow their anger and hope that the fat boss can finally fulfill his promise.


    "I''ll get the salary back for you!"


    Ye Guangrong said, and walked towards the rolling and wailing Baichuan xiongji.


    "Brother in law!"


    Seeing ye Guangrong coming, Liu Xiaohui stops his action.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, don''t fight!"


    Seeing Liu Xiaohui stop his action, Baichuan xiongji breathes a sigh of relief and looks at Ye Guangrong and Liu Xiaohui with a pleading face.


    Now he''s really scared of being beaten. Although he''s fat, he can''t stand such a beating. Now he''s full of scars!


    "Are you in arrears with your wages?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking coldly at xiongji Baichuan.


    "I''ll give her what I owe you right away!"


    He said quickly.


    For baekawa, it doesn''t cost much.


    Now the most important thing is to avoid this disaster and not be tortured like this.


    Anyway, this account must be double recovered by baekawa xiongji.


    "Come here, Yu Qingqing!"


    Ye Rongrong waved to Yu Qingqing in the distance.


    "Ye Mr. Ye... "


    Yu Qingqing comes to Ye Guangrong nervously.


    According to what his good friend Yu Mi told him, Yu Qingqing now understands that this "Mr. Ye" is a big man and is not afraid of this Yamamoto group.


    For Yu Qingqing, who has been living at the bottom of the society since she was a child, she can''t help being particularly nervous when she suddenly comes into contact with a big man, who is also very violent.


    "Besides defaulting on your salary, did he hurt you?"


    Ye Guangrong asks Yu Qingqing.


    "I Wuwuwu... "


    Asked by Ye Guangrong, Yu Qingqing could no longer control his emotions and began to cry.


    "Don''t cry, I know!"


    Looking at Yu Qingqing''s reaction, ye Rongrong basically guesses something out of ten. Yu Qingqing must have been bullied by stupid ghosts this day.


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    As a man, although Liu Xiaohui is still a suckling boy, he can also understand what Yu Qingqing''s crying means. He immediately angrily waves an electric baton to beat him up.


    "Ah Oh... "


    "Pain Pain Please don''t fight... "


    Baekawa xiongji asked for mercy in pain.


    Unfortunately, Liu Xiaohui didn''t understand the Japanese at all. Even if he did, Liu Xiaohui would not care about him.


    This bastard is so hateful, Liu Xiaohui wants to kill him!


    "Stop!"


    Ye Guangrong shouts to his brother-in-law.


    "Brother in law, how cheap is this bastard?"


    See his brother-in-law let himself stop, Liu Xiaohui depressed asked."No way!"


    Ye Rongrong shakes his head and comes to Kawakawa xiongji step by step. He stretches out his foot and aims at the top of his crotch.


    "No No Don''t... "


    See ye Rongrong put his foot on the top of his crotch, may step down at any time, baekawa xiongji cold sweat DC yelled.


    If this one foot goes down, oneself "second younger brother" can end!


    Baekawa xiongji didn''t want to be a eunuch.


    "I think you have personally learned the strength of my foot. You can see for yourself how to compensate Yu Qingqing."


    Ye Rongrong coldly looks at this hundred Sichuan xiongji to say.


    "I I made her ten million yen. "


    He said quickly.


    People under the eaves, can not but bow, now this situation, baekawa xiongji can only meet each other''s requirements.


    Otherwise, they will suffer from the skin and flesh, and even their "second brother" will not be protected.


    "A thousand yen?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said, "are you sending the beggar? My patience is extremely limited. If you are still so insincere, don''t blame me for stepping on it! You only have three seconds


    With that, ye Rongrong kept the posture of standing on one foot, put one foot on the crotch of this Baichuan xiongji, and began to count down: "one!"


    On hearing Ye Rongrong count, baekawa xiongji''s face changed greatly. He looked at his toes above his crotch, and then at his crotch. He swore in his heart.


    This bastard, dare to threaten himself like this!


    Wait, I''ll let him die!


    Although I wish I could tear Ye Guangrong to pieces, on the surface, I dare not show it.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is to keep your own life now.


    "Two!"


    Hearing Ye Guangrong count to two, Kawakawa''s heart trembled when he was young.


    Just now, ye Guangrong kicked himself away. He has a weight of more than 200 Jin. How strong it is to kick people who weigh more than 200 Jin!


    I''ve never seen such a strong man before. If he really kicks his second brother


    Baekawa xiongji is really scared to death, so he really has no way to play with women all his life.


    "Three


    When ye Guangrong counted to three, that baekawa xiongji was trembling all over. He covered his "second younger brother" tightly with his hand and cried out in horror: "wait Wait a minute


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    "You only have one chance!"


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    "I..."


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, Katsuo Kitagawa became uneasy and had only one chance.


    The meaning is very obvious. If you give less, you will lose your "second brother".


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said, "I I''m willing to compensate her for 100 million yen. "


    However, seeing that ye Guangrong''s face was still cold and his feet were better, he had to step down. He was so scared that he quickly changed his words and said, "no I''m willing to pay her 200 million yen. "


    For dick!


    This hundred rivers male auspicious is to give up!


    This 200 million yen is almost the largest bank deposit that baekawa can take out.


    Now baekawa really wants to cry without tears. The 200 million yen is equivalent to all of baekawa''s wealth, which is to compensate others. This is painful!


    However, in the current situation, Kawabata really dare not say no.


    However, at the same time, his heart is to greet all the eighteen generations of Ye Guangrong''s ancestors, and secretly make up his mind that when his own people come, he will definitely live and die Ye Guangrong!


    The money taken out should also be doubled.


    I don''t think it''s so easy to get the money from Haruki Baichuan.


    Think of this, baekawa xiongji''s heart just feel a little better, but was Ye Guangrong staring at, he dare not have the slightest dissatisfaction expression.


    "200 million yen?"


    "My God, she''s rich in Qingqing!"


    "200 million yen, almost 13 million Chinese dollars, which became a rich woman in Qing Dynasty."


    "If you think too much, Yu Qingqing may not be able to get the 200 million yen. Even if you get it now, you will soon have to spit it out. Is the money of Yamamoto group so easy to get?"


    "It''s true! But it''s exciting to think about the 200 million yen. "


    As soon as the Chinese interns around heard that baekawa xiongji wanted to pay Yu Qingqing 200 million yen, they immediately talked about it.


    In particular, some female interns who are also bullied by this hundred Sichuan xiongji are also excited.


    After all, this is 200 million yen, nearly 13 million Chinese dollars. With so much money, you can become a rich woman when you return home.


    "Yu Qingqing, he compensated you 200 million yen. Do you accept it?"


    Ye Guangrong looks back at Yu Qingqing and asks.


    "I I accept it


    Yu Qingqing said excitedly.


    If you can get 200 million yen, Yu Qingqing is really satisfied.


    With 200 million yen, I can buy a good house in the city, take my parents to live in the city, and give my younger brother and sister the best education, so that they can become capable people.


    As for his wasted body, Yu Qingqing shakes his head and doesn''t think much about it. He just thinks that he is crushed by ghosts.


    After all, today''s women don''t care about chastity as much as they did in ancient times, and they won''t be short-sighted because chastity is gone.


    "Give her the 200 million yen now!"


    Ye Rongrong said to this hundred Chuan xiongji.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to waste too many things here because he has already set up a plane ticket to return home in the afternoon.


    "Now?"


    Baekawa was stunned.


    When it comes to Yu Qingqing''s 200 million yen, baekawa just talks about it in his mouth, but he doesn''t really want to compensate Yu Qingqing''s 200 million yen. It''s just a tactic of delaying time.


    Baekawa xiongji is hesitating how to perfunctory in the past, but ye Guangrong seems to have no patience. Seeing that baekawa xiongji doesn''t gnaw, ye Guangrong doesn''t say a word. He steps on baekawa xiongji''s head and steps his face into the vomit on the ground.


    "Ah..."


    A scream, baekawa xiongji whole person did not react, was Ye Guangrong this foot step, the whole face is buried in his vomit just now.


    The disgusting smell made him almost crazy, but he opened his mouth to beg for mercy, but more sour and smelly things rushed into his mouth, making him disgusted.


    "May I speak now?"


    Ye Guangrong takes his feet away from the head of this hundred Chuan xiongji, and looks at him coldly and asks.


    "I I''ll transfer money with her now! "


    Baekawa xiongji is now afraid to play tricks.


    "Qingqing, let him transfer money to you."


    Ye Rongrong said to Qingqing.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye."


    Yu Qingqing excitedly said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Don''t thank me. If you want to, thank your friend Yu MI. She''s really a worthy friend."


    Ye Rongrong points to Yu MI and says to her.


    "Well, I''ll remember it all my life."


    Yu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "Transfer quickly!"


    Ye Guangrong kicked and cheered on the body of baekawa xiongji.When Yu Qingqing came to Japan, he had a Japanese bank card, so there was no big problem with the transfer. In ten minutes, the 200 million yen was transferred into Qingqing''s Japanese bank account.


    After all, today''s stupid bank does not have the 24-hour rule of Huaxia Bank.


    Seeing that Yu Qingzhen got 200 million yen, some of the Chinese interns in the audience began to feel excited. Immediately someone came to baekawa xiongji and said, "you forced me, and you must compensate me for 200 million yen."


    "You forced me too, and you must compensate me for 200 million yen!"


    Seeing someone taking the lead, the female interns who had been watching the fun joined in one after another to ask for compensation from baekawa xiongji.


    It seems that the female interns in this factory have basically suffered from the abuse of Kawakawa xiongji.


    "I I''ve transferred all my money to her. I''m out of money! "


    He said quickly.


    Although baekawa xiongji is telling the truth, these female interns who only want money in their minds don''t believe him.


    Seeing that baekawa was not willing to give him money, they also beat and kicked baekawa.


    As you can see just now, this one is just like eating hard but not soft. If he doesn''t beat his parents, he won''t take the initiative to give money.


    "Ouch..."


    "Don''t fight..."


    "Ah Stop fighting I I really have no money... "


    "Don''t fight, you''re going to die!"


    Baekawa xiongji, who was beaten by a group of women, rolled and wailed on the ground.


    In the past, this arrogant and invincible baekawa xiongji was trampled and beaten by a group of women who had bullied him. He had a dead heart.


    At this time, a sharp siren suddenly came from not far away from the seafood processing plant, and then the siren came from far and near.


    Soon a police car drove directly into the seafood processing plant and stopped behind the group. Then the door of the police car opened and several policemen ran out.


    At this moment, baekawa xiongji was almost ready to cry.


    For the first time in his life, he hated the police for coming so slowly.


    You should know that in the past, baekawa xiongji hated to see the police. He wished the police would never appear in front of him.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    "Stop it all!"


    The police who got off the bus saw a group of women beating a man and immediately yelled at him.


    Hearing the voice of the policeman, the beaten and beaten baekawa xiongji felt that the policeman was so cute for the first time in his life.


    In the past, when he saw the police, he hid away from them and felt that they were the most annoying people in the world.


    But now it''s not the same. Now baekawa xiongji is beaten to death. When he hears the police yelling, it''s like catching a straw. He has never been so eager to hear the police''s voice in his life.


    He used to bully others. When did he get bullied like this? This kind of gap made him burst into tears.


    "Uncle policeman, help


    "Kill, help


    Hearing the voice of the police, baekawa used his last strength to call for help.


    If he was beaten like this again, he felt that he was going to die.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Several policemen went up to rescue him from the group of women. They immediately covered their noses and frowned.


    It''s really that the man on the ground is too dirty. His body is full of paste like nausea and vomiting. A sour smell comes to his nose, but it makes the police sick.


    "Who Who the hell has to run wild in our Shanben group


    At this time, a large group of big men with big arms and waists, wearing black clothes and holding iron bars rushed in from the gate. One of them was obviously the leader, and cried out before entering the gate.


    The sound was as loud as a Hongzhong, which made all the people on the scene cover their ears.


    The leader was a man who was very tall and powerful. He had a beard on his face, and his bare muscles were covered with knife wounds. He was nearly two meters tall. He stood there like a terrible bear.


    The burly man, named Moriyama yejen, is the most ferocious leader of Yamamoto group in this area.


    It is said that when Moriyama yejen fights, he doesn''t recognize his relatives. No matter who you are, he will fight whenever he sees others, and he will fight to death.


    This look made many Chinese interns around take a breath of cold air. They all rushed to stay away, just like avoiding the plague.


    "Brother in law, this man looks taller and stronger than you


    Liu Xiaohui whispered in Ye Guangrong''s ear.


    This man is too strong, which makes Liu Xiaohui feel oppressed.


    "Moriyama yejen, here you are!"


    Seeing the arrival of this great man, baekawa xiongji was immediately excited, and his own people finally came.


    As for his own sufferings and difficulties, Haruki Baichuan wants to come back twice as much.


    "Is that you?"


    Moriyama Yoshino asked, looking at the black and blue face on the ground with a puzzled face, whose whole body is dirtier than a beggar.


    The main reason is that now there is no human form for him to be beaten. This embarrassed appearance is too different from the impression of Moriyama.


    If it wasn''t for the familiar voice, Moriyama yejen really didn''t believe that the miserable man in front of him was kawawa xiongji.


    The reason why Moriyama yejen is here is that he received a phone call. In the phone call, someone said that baekawa xiongji was beaten like a dog in a seafood processing factory. He was asked to bring people to save people. If he was late, he might not have any life.


    Both of them are the leaders of Yamamoto group. As soon as they heard that someone had beaten Yamamoto group, they immediately took the guy with them, counted their men and killed them in the seafood processing factory.


    At this time, the police also see clearly rushed in Moriyama, suddenly frowned.


    The name of moriyamano is very bad in the police station. He is unreasonable and cruel. He dares to attack the police.


    If you can, the police are not willing to take care of moriyamano''s affairs, so as not to cause trouble for themselves.


    "It''s me, it''s me! Sobbing Sobbing Why are you here now? "


    At this moment, baekawa xiongji saw Moriyama Yeren, just like his son saw his father. The crying was a rare crash.


    If you don''t know the details, some people will be wiped with tears by the human tragedy in front of you.


    It''s a pity that people here basically know what this baekawa xiongji is, and no one sympathizes with him. Even these policemen think it''s a pity that baekawa xiongji has not been killed.


    Keeping such people will only harm the public.


    It''s just that he is a member of Yamamoto''s team. In addition, he is very cruel and cunning. The police station has no evidence that he is evil. It''s very difficult to move him.


    "Moriyama yejen, these two bastards beat me and ruined my dignity as a man, Wuwu I have no face to live, you must help me kill these two damned bastards, no You can''t let them die so easily. First break their legs. I''ll torture them to death. I''ll make their life worse than death! "The whole face was full of vomit, tears, runny nose, blood and saliva. It was disgusting.


    It was not until this time that Moriyama Yoshino could see the appearance of Kawabata.


    He made it clear that the fat man in front of him who had been tortured was Kawabata xiongji. Suddenly, moriyamano was furious.


    How can anyone dare to beat Yamamoto group like this? Yamamoto group is not taken seriously!


    These people should die!


    "You''re impatient, aren''t you?"


    Moriyama Nomoto looks at Ye Rongrong angrily and shouts.


    It was like looking at the dead.


    "Just you?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Moriyama yejen. He didn''t have any fear on his face. Instead, he gently laughed, shook his head and continued: "it''s really not enough!"


    With that, his foot gently kicked the electric stick on the ground in front of him. Suddenly, the electric stick flew out and hit him directly.


    "Ah It''s killing me, moriyamano! Kill this asshole for me, I want him to die, I want him to die! "


    The pain made him crazy.


    "You..."


    That Sen mountain wild benevolence see leaf glory in front of his own face, even dare to so ravage Baichuan xiongji, the whole popularity is furious.


    Although Moriyama is impulsive, he is not a man without brain. With the police present, he can''t do evil too much.


    Looking at the middle-aged policeman who took the lead, Moriyama Yoshito waved his hand. The burly men immediately formed a circle and surrounded them.


    "Boy, you are very cruel. How dare you bully Yamamoto?"


    Moriyama Yoshito walked back and forth in the crowd, but his eyes were fixed on Ye Guangrong, just like a leopard ready to attack at any time.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    "Ha ha!"


    After hearing Moriyama''s words, ye Guangrong said with a cold smile: "Yamamoto group? What is that


    What!


    On hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, not only moriyamano Jen was stunned, but also the thugs he brought and the Chinese interns and Japanese stupid police who hadn''t left were surprised to open their mouths.


    What did the boy say just now?


    He even asked what this Yamamoto group is?


    This obviously despises this Yamamoto group!


    This is obviously intentional!


    I''ve seen the one who doesn''t want to die, but I haven''t seen the one who doesn''t want to die at all. It''s just making fun of his own life!


    At this moment, almost everyone felt that ye Guangrong was finished.


    To know such a sentence, it means that he is going to work with the whole Yamamoto group!


    As one of the top ten dark forces in the world, can someone offend this Yamamoto group?


    "Boy, you are the most arrogant person I have ever met. Since you don''t want to live, I will help you!"


    Moriyama no benevolence return to God, coldly looking at the leaf glory said.


    In Moriyama''s opinion, ye Guangrong is either out of his mind or out of a deep forest. He doesn''t know the great existence of Yamamoto group and dares to insult Yamamoto group like this.


    that moriyamamoto is not a good man or woman. If ye Guangrong insults Yamamoto group like this, Moriyama will never let him go.


    "This man openly insults our Yamamoto group. I don''t think you will interfere in this matter?"


    Moriyama asked, looking back at the policemen.


    "We have something else to do. You can handle it yourself!"


    The leading middle-aged policeman frowned and thought about it.


    Now, when it comes to the reputation of Yamamoto''s group, these stupid policemen don''t want to get involved in it for fear of getting into trouble.


    Soon, the police were evacuated, and none of them were left.


    "Boy, now there is no police, no one can save you, now if you kneel down and beg for mercy, I may still save your life."


    After the police left, Moriyama Yoshino looked at Ye Rongrong playfully and said.


    "What if I don''t beg for mercy?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at this Moriyama yejen.


    "If you don''t ask for mercy, you will die miserably, miserably!"


    Moriyama yejen looked at Ye Rongrong and said in a cold voice.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Guangrong sneered and walked step by step to Moriyama yejen. He slapped him in the face.


    "Pa!"


    The sound of a huge fan suddenly rang out in the seafood processing factory.


    Everyone is silly, this person is not crazy! Actually hit people first, and hit people are Moriyama yejen?


    Yoshino Moriyama, who was beaten, was also stunned. He has lived for more than 30 years, and has been beaten with fists and knives, but he has never been slapped in the face.


    If you face this person alone, ye Guangrong will fight yourself, and Moriyama yejen will definitely be on guard.


    But now dozens of people on his side are watching, and this person dares to beat himself, which is totally unexpected.


    Moriyama yejen is two meters tall. He is big, half a head higher than ye Guangrong. In Moriyama yejen''s opinion, ye Guangrong is so scared that he can only think about how to run for his life. He never dares to hit people first, so he can''t expect Ye Guangrong to hit him.


    Back to God, moriyamano roared: "Grass Mud Horse, give me to die!"


    Fury in the Moriyama wild benevolence stretched out his hand to Ye Guangrong''s face.


    Ye Guangrong''s body does not move, does not hide does not avoid, when Moriyama Yeren''s hand fan to the side of the face, the left hand lightning hand, grasped his right hand, and then forced a twist.


    "Ah..."


    Moriyamano let out a wail when he was in a hurry. He quickly turned his back to Ye Guangrong to relieve the pain on his arm.


    At this time, ye Rongrong released Moriyama Yeren''s right hand, and then kicked Moriyama Yeren''s Pigu. With a bang, Moriyama Yeren was kicked to the ground.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    The men who were shocked by this sudden scene came back to their senses and ran to help Moriyama yejen, but Moriyama yejen was too heavy to get up for a moment.


    "You dare to attack me!"


    Finally, Moriyama yejen, who is helped up by his younger brother, angrily points to Ye Guangrong and scolds him.


    In Moriyama yejen''s opinion, the reason why he was so easily put down is that he belittled the enemy and was attacked by Ye Guangrong.


    "Sneak attack?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Moriyama with disdain and continued: "just like you, do I still need to sneak attack?"


    Ye Guangrong has always despised the role of sticking gold on his face.


    "There is a kind of you and I face-to-face fight!"Moriyama yejen said, looking at Ye Rongrong angrily.


    Never such a disgrace, Moriyama yejen must find the field, otherwise this life will be ridiculed.


    "Well, it seems that I just started too lightly!"


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    "Baga!"


    Moriyama yejen''s eyes glared at Ye Rongrong and cheered.


    "Baga, your sister!"


    After ye Rongrong finished, he quickly steps forward and kicks Moriyama yejen''s stomach. His footwork is fast, but Moriyama yejen is unprepared. He didn''t expect that ye Rongrong didn''t play according to the routine, and he wasn''t ready. He was unprepared.


    Fortunately, Moriyama yejen is a man who has experienced many battles. He quickly stepped back. Although he was kicked by Ye Guangrong''s toes, his body just tilted backward. Then Moriyama yejen launched an attack on Ye Guangrong.


    With Ye Guangrong''s speed, now playing to the extreme of a person''s simplicity can make this Moriyama yejen avoid. The main reason is that ye Guangrong just played at random.


    Otherwise, this leg can make moriyamano lie on the ground.


    Although Ye Guangrong is just a casual kick, not everyone can avoid it. This Moriyama Yeren can avoid it, which shows that he has practiced Kung Fu.


    Facing the attack of moriyamano, ye Guangrong easily dodged away.


    However, from the situation of Moriyama''s boxing, ye Rongrong can see that this man is very dangerous. Although he is big, his body is very flexible, and his boxing and footwork are very strong.


    Although there is no point in this punch, it contains a lot of energy. As long as people are hit, they are prone to fracture.


    However, it''s a pity that he met Ye Guangrong, which is also the biggest misfortune in his life.


    Before waiting for moriyamano''s prestige for a few seconds, ye Guangrong kicked him in the crotch before he took back his kick.


    "Oh Wu... "


    Moriyama yelp, the whole person fell to the ground, rolling to moan, pain up, from time to time there is blood flowing from the crotch.


    "How cruel


    Seeing this scene, many people immediately clamped their crotch.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    "You You all give me, give me Kill him! Kill him


    Moriyama yejen covered his crotch and rolled on the ground. He pointed to Ye Guangrong angrily and yelled to his followers.


    Only moriyamano himself knew that his position was completely destroyed.


    I am not a normal man now!


    This hatred is unparalleled!


    If you don''t kill Ye Guangrong today, you will be a man!


    "Kill


    "Cut him to death!"


    Hearing Moriyama yejen''s words, these black men who came back to God raised iron bars like Ye Guangrong.


    At the front, a big man in black holds an iron bar to attack Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong kicks forward with his left leg.


    "Ah..."


    The whole body of the big man in black suddenly bounced back, and then he knocked down three big men in black behind him, and then the four big men in black could not help but spurt blood, and rolled on the ground twice, and could not afford to fall to the ground.


    It''s not ye Guangrong''s character to be beaten passively. Ye Guangrong''s quick move is as fast as lightning, as ghostly in shape, and as loud as the wind. In a few seconds, all the ten men in black who rushed to him lay on the ground.


    In just a few seconds, he knocked down the big man in black, who was about ten in size. All of a sudden, the other big men in black on the scene were frightened, and they all lost the courage to rush forward.


    This is not a person!


    It''s a god of war. It''s estimated that if you go up, you will fall to the ground.


    The rest of Yamamoto''s team are afraid!


    "Why not?"


    Ye Rongrong coldly looked at a group of big men in black who were stiff in front of him.


    Ye Guangrong is imposing and cold. He is not afraid in front of the 30 odd black men. Besides, there is a chill coming from himself.


    This not only shocked the men in black, but also frightened the onlookers.


    Don''t know how to return a responsibility, fall on the ground wail of 100 Chuan male auspicious in the heart rise a sense of fear, can''t help but cover own crotch with the hand.


    Now he''s a little lucky that his "second brother" is still in his crotch.


    Looking at Moriyama yejen, who was wallowing on the floor with his crotch in pain, Kawakawa xiongji felt much better. Compared with Moriyama yejen, he was really much happier.


    At least, he is still a real man, he may not be.


    Suddenly find a person who is more miserable than himself, Kawakawa''s mind is much more balanced when he finds him.


    Of course, the main reason is that now baekawa xiongji doesn''t dare to trouble ye Guangrong, and he doesn''t dare to say cruel words to Ye Guangrong.


    Baekawa xiongji wants to understand, and he will be a grandson.


    ¡­¡­


    "What about people?"


    "Why did you suddenly disappear?"


    Those men in black who stare at Ye Guangrong fearfully find that ye Guangrong, who was standing opposite them, has disappeared in the same place!


    "Ah..."


    "Ouch..."


    ¡°%%@¡­¡­ #*£¤¡­¡­¡±


    Then the pain cry, scream, fear sound suddenly in this seafood processing plant have ring up.


    Ye Guangrong was possessed by a civet, and his body shuttled between these men in black. In an instant, wherever ye Guangrong went, these men in black lay on the ground one after another and fell to the ground in pain.


    "Oh, my God, I''m not dazzled. It''s too much..."


    "It''s more powerful than the martial arts experts in the movies. It''s more exciting than watching movies."


    "Master, this is the real master. It''s so powerful!"


    "No wonder he didn''t pay attention to the Yamamoto group. It turns out that he is so powerful. No matter how many members of the Yamamoto group come, there is no way to take him!"


    "Kung Fu, this is Chinese Kung Fu. It''s really great!"


    "I If only I had such a high level of Kung Fu, I would not be bullied by this fat man! "


    "So handsome, so cool, and so powerful!"


    "How safe I would be if I had such a powerful boyfriend!"


    ¡­¡­


    Both the Chinese interns and the local people who came to watch the scene were shocked by the scene.


    After they were knocked down, ye Guangrong went to the rolling Moriyama.


    Looking at the gradually approaching Ye Rongrong, Moriyama yejen was frightened.


    Moriyama Yoshito wanted to run, but the injury in his crotch made him unable to get up from the ground. The younger brothers who could protect him now fell on the ground like him and cried bitterly.


    From small to large, Moriyama has never been so afraid of a person.


    But now, this man is the devil in front of him!


    A demon from China!Now moriyamano really regrets that he came here, but there is no regret medicine in the world.


    If there is one, moriyamano won''t intervene in this matter.


    It''s all caused by Kawakawa!


    Moriyama is scared by Ye Guangrong. He doesn''t dare to hate Ye Guangrong. Instead, he hates Kawabata xiongji.


    "Big Big Great Xia, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, you You Please let me go. I dare not disturb you any more. "


    When Moriyama nodoren sees Ye Guangrong walking in front of him, he can''t help his fear any more. He hugs Ye Guangrong''s leg tightly and tries to resist the pain from his crotch. He bites his teeth and asks for mercy from ye Guangrong.


    "Didn''t you just be very cross?"


    Ye Guangrong was surprised by Moriyama yejen''s spineless performance.


    It''s so easy for such a strong nine foot man to beg for mercy from himself.


    You know, just now, you''ve ruined all his grandchildren.


    This is no less than the hatred of Killing Father and seizing wife!


    Can you stand this?


    "Brother, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. Please forgive me, wuwuwu Give me a break Sobbing Please forgive me... "


    Moriyama, with a runny nose and tears, pleads for mercy to Ye Guangrong.


    If this Moriyama yejen is still a little gangster of Yamamoto group, he will not be so spineless, holding Ye Guangrong''s leg, kneeling and pleading.


    At that time, he had no money and status. He was still the lowest class gangster in Yamamoto group, and he had to work for three meals a day. In the single age, when he wanted money and life, he still had some backbone.


    However, after becoming the leader of a region in the Yamamoto group, the rich have a position, and people invite them to eat, drink and have fun every day. The beautiful women who used to only look up to now can play as they want, and this spirit has long been worn away by the lust and wealth.


    Moriyama used to bully others, and it''s nothing. Now when he meets people who are much more powerful than him, his own life is in the hands of others, and Moriyama is completely counselled!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    "Aren''t you very powerful? Aren''t you a big group of little brothers? Aren''t you going to abolish me? Where''s the courage now?"


    Ye Guangrong asked coldly, touching the hair of Moriyama yejen kneeling in front of him.


    "I..."


    Ye Guangrong stepped on Moriyama Yeren''s thigh before Yamamoto Yeren could answer.


    Ye Guangrong has never been kind to his enemies.


    Because ye Guangrong knows that if he can''t beat these members of Yamamoto''s team, his fate will be very miserable, and his family will also suffer.


    Kindness to the enemy is the greatest harm to oneself! Is extremely irresponsible to oneself and family!


    "Ouch, pain...".


    Moriyamano could not help crying.


    "Why, does it hurt?"


    Ye Guangrong stepped on Moriyama Yeren''s thigh again, and his blood soaked Moriyama Yeren''s pants.


    It''s also the bad luck of Moriyama yejen. If he wasn''t the small head of Yamamoto group, ye Guangrong wouldn''t be so cruel to him.


    Who let this group of Yamamoto always lose Ye Guangrong''s interest these days, causing a lot of trouble to Ye Guangrong and his family. It''s strange that ye Guangrong can make Moriyama yejen feel better.


    "Oh Hissing Big brother, I I don''t feel pain. "


    Moriyama Yeren gritted his teeth and forced to endure the pain. He squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Yes? It seems that I stepped on it lightly. You can''t feel the pain. It looks like you''re enjoying it. "


    Ye Rongrong is ready to lift his foot and step on it again.


    "Don''t Don''t Big brother Brother, please forgive me. I''ll give you whatever you want. "


    Now Moriyama is afraid of death, hastily beg for mercy.


    It used to be Moriyama yejen who tormented others, but now it''s so tormented by others. It''s really hard!


    Now Moriyama''s body and mind are almost broken.


    Moriyama yejen took a vicious look at the Baichuan xiongji not far away. Now Moriyama yejen has the heart to kill the Baichuan xiongji.


    If it wasn''t for this Baichuan xiongji, how could he get into such a terrible devil, how could his "second younger brother" be kicked out, and how could he suffer such inhuman torture now.


    After this matter is over, Moriyama yejen must take the skin off kawawa xiongji.


    As for ye Guangrong, Moriyama norin has no courage to hate Ye Guangrong.


    This is just like the relationship between the mouse and the cat. How the cat eats the mouse, the mouse does not dare to take revenge on the cat. It will always see the cat hiding away.


    This Moriyama Yeren now wish he would never meet Ye Guangrong in his whole life. How dare he take revenge on him!


    "I want your life, will you give it to me?"


    Although Ye Guangrong can see that this Moriyama yejen is afraid of himself now, and gives him ten courage, he dare not trouble himself any more, but ye Guangrong is still a little worried.


    Ye Rongrong used to be a common people at the bottom of the society, and he had no sense of security for himself.


    Even if there is a "lazy man system" with considerable status, identity and financial resources, ye Rongrong is not at ease with the safety of himself and his family.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, Moriyama and yejen''s lack of revenge does not mean that he will not be.


    This kind of indomitable enemy is the most terrible.


    The safest way


    Ye Guangrong thought about it, patted Moriyama Yeren with his hand, and said to him, "get out of here!"


    "I''ll go, I''ll go now!"


    Moriyamano ran outside excitedly.


    Not only him, but also the members of Yamamoto''s group he brought with him got up from the ground and ran out.


    This devil is so terrible that he can''t be beaten by himself. If he doesn''t leave now, who knows if he will abolish everyone''s "second brother" on a whim!


    Ye Guangrong''s move just now to "die a son and die a grandson" really scared these people.


    "Brother in law, you just let them go?"


    Liu Xiaohui comes to Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "What do you think you should do, kill them?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "Well How can it be


    Liu Xiaohui quickly shook his head and said.


    In fact, Liu Xiaohui also asked this question. After all, it is a legal society now, and people who kill or hurt people have to go to jail.


    Although my brother-in-law''s status and status are very high, if I really want to kill so many people, the consequences are very serious.


    Ye Guangrong ignores his brother-in-law and goes to Haruki Baichuan.


    "You What are you doing? "


    Looking at Ye Guangrong coming to him, the face of Baichuan xiongji is pale.


    Now baekawa is really afraid of the glory of Jiye.


    Just now Moriyama yejen brought so many members of Yamamoto''s group, but they were all beaten away by Ye Guangrong. Moriyama yejen and even the things in his pants were destroyed by Ye Guangrong. He didn''t dare to say a word and ran away.The horror of this leaf''s glory made him tremble.


    "Nothing? That is to return all Yu Qingqing''s documents to her. "


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at him with a sneer after taking a picture of him.


    "Certificate Their papers are no longer mine I''m here


    He said quickly.


    "Not with you?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a frown.


    If you don''t have a certificate, there will be some trouble. After all, Yu Qingqing wants to go back to China. If you don''t have a certificate, you can''t buy a plane ticket to return to China, and you can''t return to China normally.


    Of course, as ye Rongrong, he doesn''t have a certificate. It''s not difficult to get this back to China, but it''s best to get the certificate.


    At least it will save a lot of things.


    After all, ye Rongrong is going to fly home this afternoon, and stupid Ye Rongrong is not going to come again today.


    Seeing ye Rongrong frowning, baekawa xiongji''s heart trembled. Worried about ye Rongrong''s displeasure, he quickly said, "the documents are in the hands of Huaxia labor service company. The labor service company has an office in Dongjing. I can ask them for these documents now."


    "In Huaxia labor service company?"


    Ye Rongrong''s face is chilly. Ye Rongrong hates this kind of labor service company that harms his own people.


    In many cases, the reason why foreigners look down upon the Chinese is that the Chinese speak of their own compatriots.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, labor service companies like this should be closed, so that they will not continue to poison the Chinese people.


    "Yes, it''s in Huaxia''s labor service company."


    Afraid Ye Rongrong doesn''t believe it, Shirakawa nods his head and says with certainty.


    "Come on, take us to the labor service company now."


    Ye Guangrong said, kicking baekawa xiongji.


    "I I''ll take you right away! "


    Baekawa xiongji quickly got up from the ground and said, for fear of slow reaction, ye Guangrong crushed his "second brother" with one foot.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    The "labor service company" mentioned by baekawa xiongji is in an office building in Dongjing city.


    Of course, it''s impossible to occupy the whole office building. To be exact, it''s just renting an office on a certain floor of the office building.


    "Mr. Baichuan, why are you here? Welcome."


    Two middle-aged men smoking in the office immediately stood up and said hello respectfully when they saw that baekawa xiongji had brought people.


    For their labor service company, this is a big customer. Naturally, they have to be warmly treated.


    But soon they found that the abnormality of baekawa xiongji, asked: "Mr. baekawa, what''s the matter with you?"


    After all, now the appearance of baekawa xiongji is black and blue, as if he had been beaten.


    Just let these two middle-aged people doubt is, this Mr. baekawa xiongji is a small leader of this group of RI Benshan, who dares to hit him!


    "Baga!"


    It''s really a pot that doesn''t open. This hundred Sichuan xiongji was beaten by Ye Guangrong. He was full of anger in his heart. He didn''t dare to get angry with Ye Guangrong.


    But these two people who have suffered such a big crime will certainly not be polite to them. He immediately swung his left hand to the two middle-aged men.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    The two middle-aged men were unprepared for the sudden attack of Kawakawa. They were immediately beaten by Kawakawa.


    The two middle-aged men were bleeding from the corners of their mouths.


    "Ah You... "


    A middle-aged man covered his face and angrily pointed to Haruki Baichuan.


    "Pa!"


    Baekawa xiongji slapped the middle-aged man with his backhand again and scolded, "what are you? You should give Yu Qingqing''s passport and other documents back to her, or I''ll let you die in Japan."


    Baichuan xiongji is afraid of Ye Guangrong. He is not afraid of these two middle-aged Chinese men.


    Now, all the anger you get from ye Guangrong and Liu Xiaohui is on these two middle-aged men.


    "Passport?"


    These two middle-aged men are a little confused!


    Even if it''s a passport, there''s no reason for him to do it to himself?


    We have been working together for so many years, and we have been working together very happily. If you want one or two people''s passports, you must give them.


    It''s hard to use as soon as it comes up.


    This tooth has been knocked out a few, it is disfigurement!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this is Nippon and this is a member of Yamamoto''s team, I would definitely call back.


    "Pa!"


    Seeing that the two middle-aged men were still in a daze, baekawa xiongji became very angry. He gave them a big mouth and scolded: "Why are you still in a daze? If you want to die, go and get Yu Qingqing''s passport."


    "I We''re going to get it now! "


    Afraid of being beaten, the two middle-aged men rushed to open the safe and search for Yu Qingqing''s passport.


    There may be too many documents seized. Yu Qingqing''s documents have not been found in five or six minutes. Ye Rongrong''s face is not good-looking.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t have so much time to spend with these people here.


    "Hurry up, don''t let me throw you into the sea to feed the sharks!"


    See ye Rongrong''s face is not good, 100 Chuan male auspicious in the heart suddenly nervous rise, facing those two middle-aged men to threaten a way.


    Anyway, when baekawa xiongji thinks about it, he will not feel comfortable. These two middle-aged Chinese people will not feel comfortable.


    "Soon, soon to be found."


    On hearing this, the two middle-aged men shivered and said in a hurry.


    After spending so much time in RI Ben, these two middle-aged men know that this group of RI Ben mountain is infamous. They will really throw the people who offend them into the sea to feed the sharks. Kwai


    these two middle-aged men hastened to accelerate their movements, for fear that they would be sent to the sea to feed sharks later by Momokawa Yuriyoshi.


    "Found it, found it!"


    A middle-aged man excitedly takes Yu Qingqing''s passport and ID card and gives it to baekawa xiongji.


    "First Here are the papers, sir. "


    Baekawa xiongji respectfully handed Yu Qingqing''s passport and ID card to Ye Rongrong.


    "Give it to her!"


    Ye Guangrong points to Yu Qingqing behind him and says to xiongji Baichuan.


    "In Miss Yu, here is your ID card. Please check it


    Baekawa xiongji gives the certificate to Yu Qingqing and says.


    Now with Ye Guangrong''s support for Yu Qingqing, Baichuan xiongji doesn''t dare to shout about Qingqing. He even calls her "Miss Yu" instead.


    "There''s nothing wrong, it''s all there!"


    After Yu Qingqing took the certificate and checked it, he nodded to Ye Rongrong.


    "Which company are you from?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at the two middle-aged men and asks."I We are from brilliance''s expatriate service company. "


    A middle-aged man looked at Ye Rongrong nervously and said.


    These two middle-aged men are not stupid. Seeing that baekawa xiongji is so respectful to the young man in front of him, they understand that the young man''s identity and status are definitely higher than baekawa xiongji.


    It''s obvious that the young man is trying to get ahead of Yu Qingqing, and his company cheated Yu Qingqing into working this day. These two middle-aged men are worried about revenge.


    "Ma Yu, remember this company, go back and feed it back to the relevant departments, so that they can find out why this kind of company, which is harmful to our people, can continue to run, whether it has a protective umbrella, and sometimes it needs to be sealed and grasped."


    Ye Rongrong turned back and said to Ma Yu behind him.


    Since met, leaf glory nature won''t let go of such rubbish company, return home to let relevant department investigate and deal with well.


    In China, what many companies and individuals fear most is being investigated. If they don''t, everything will be fine. Once they investigate, they can investigate and deal with many things.


    "Yes


    Ma Yu nodded and immediately took out his pen and notebook to record.


    "All right, go back."


    Since the matter came out, ye Guangrong didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    "First Sir No, I''m not. What''s the matter? "


    Baekawa asked, stuttering at Ye Guangrong.


    "You can go away!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Kawakawa xiongji and said.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Baekawa xiongji said a few thanks in a row and ran away in a hurry.


    "Brother in law, it''s too cheap for him to let him go."


    Liu Xiaohui thinks it''s a pity.


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at Liu Xiaohui with a smile.


    "In my opinion, at the very least, we should discard his tools of being a man, so that he can never harm women again."


    Liu Xiaohui said bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t harm women."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    Liu Xiaohui was stunned. He looked at his brother-in-law and asked, "brother-in-law, what do you mean?"


    "Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed. I went home."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t explain the reason and took the lead to go outside.


    "Ye Mr. Ye, I Can I come back with you? "


    Seeing that ye Rongrong wants to get on the bus and leave, Yu Qingqing asks Ye Rongrong in a hurry.


    After all, Yu Qingqing now has more than ten million Chinese dollars, and suddenly becomes a rich woman from a poor girl. Yu Qingqing now has no sense of security.


    Especially in RI Ben, Yu Qingqing is very upset. He doesn''t dare to leave Ye Guangrong. He is afraid that if he stays away from ye Guangrong, someone will kidnap him and rob him of his money.


    "We''ll be back in the afternoon. Are you sure you want to go back with us?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Yu Qingqing and asks.


    "Well! Is that ok? "


    Yu Qingqing nervously looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Talk to Ma Yu."


    Ye Rongrong points to Ma Yu and says to Qingqing.


    After all, they have already bought the air tickets for their return home. Yu Qingqing wants to return home with her, so she must buy the air tickets. Ye Rongrong asks her to communicate with Ma Yu and ask Ma Yu to help Yu Qingqing book the plane on duty.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    On hearing Ye Rongrong''s promise, Yu Qingqing was immediately excited.


    For the sake of safety, Yu Qingqing is not prepared to put those clothes in the seafood processing factory. After all, now that he has money, those things can be bought back home.


    Yu Qingqing didn''t want to go back to the place where he suffered.


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the task of helping Yumi''s friends by the lazy system. The task is excellent, and the honor value of the host is 100 points by the lazy system."


    Just as ye Guangrong got into the car, the electronic sound of "lazy man system" came to his mind.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    "It''s done!"


    Ye Rongrong was surprised to hear the electronic sound of the "lazy man system" in his mind.


    In general, the task completion reminder of the "lazy man system" has been delayed. This time, it was advanced.


    You know, ye Guangrong doesn''t feel that he has completed the task. At least, ye Guangrong doesn''t feel that he has sent Yu Qingqing back to China.


    In fact, ye Rongrong does not know that this "lazy system" has its own criteria.


    In the view of "lazy system", ye Guangrong''s help to Yu Qingqing has been fully in place, so he announced that the task has been completed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, you can come back, that Yoshida piaoyue is still kneeling!"


    As ye Rongrong enters the room, Liu Qingqing greets him and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Still on your knees?"


    Ye Rongrong was a little surprised. After all, she had been kneeling for five hours since the morning, so she couldn''t stand kneeling for five hours.


    "Yes, she won''t get up no matter how we persuade her."


    Liu Qingqing said with a headache.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve been persuading. I''ve said good and bad words, but Yoshida piaoyue can''t hear me. I''m determined to be a servant girl for my family.


    "What a headache."


    Ye Guangrong is a little depressed.


    This Yoshida floating moon, this kneels to beg to be his own servant girl, ye Guangrong is really not good to rough her.


    "Husband, you''d better deal with this matter. I have no choice!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, staring at his wife in doubt.


    "You are the head of the family. You can make up your mind! No matter what the decision is, I support it. "


    Liu Qingqing said.


    It seems that Liu Qingqing is still a little softhearted. She doesn''t insist on not letting Yoshida piaoyue enter the Ye family. She has to decide.


    "Well, I''ll talk to her."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Well, let her get up quickly, and kneel down like this. I''m afraid her legs will be broken."


    Liu Qingqing nodded.


    It seems that Liu Qingqing is still in love with Yoshida floating moon.


    Ye Guangrong went over and looked deeply at Yoshida floating moon kneeling on the ground.


    Obviously, after kneeling on the ground for such a long time, Yoshida piaoyue''s body has been unable to eat. Not only his face is very pale, but also his forehead is full of sweat.


    The whole person is about to faint. With her gorgeous appearance, when she meets a softhearted man, it''s too late to hurt her.


    If ye Guangrong had not married or had no wife, he would be soft hearted now.


    Unfortunately, Yoshida piaoyue''s luck is not good. He met Ye Guangrong when he was married.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "You Are you willing to accept me? "


    Yoshida piaoyue looks up at Ye Rongrong in surprise and asks.


    "I didn''t say yes."


    Ye Guangrong shakes his head.


    Ye Guangrong is really reluctant to agree to this.


    After all, it''s not an ancient time. We can have three wives and four concubines. We have a large number of servant girls in our family. Now China is monogamous.


    For a married man, any extramarital affair is illegal.


    Ye Rongrong watched the news the day before yesterday, and the relationship between another loving star couple broke.


    To put it bluntly, one of the couples is cheating.


    For couples, the reason for nine out of ten divorces is that one of them is cheating.


    After all, in today''s society, both men and women can''t accept their partner''s cheating.


    Even if it is a temporary acceptance, it will leave a crack in the marriage.


    Over time, the Rift will not get smaller and smaller, but will get bigger and bigger, and the final result will be divorce.


    It''s a test of her marriage for such a beautiful girl to be her servant girl.


    Ye Guangrong really doesn''t want such a test.


    Because she is like a time bomb, ye Rongrong doesn''t know when it will explode.


    "Then I''ll keep kneeling here."


    Yoshida piaoyue lowered her head and said stubbornly.


    "We''ll be back in the afternoon. Are you still kneeling here?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at her and asks.


    "Well!"


    Yoshida piaoyue whispered.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    Ye Rongrong asked helplessly.


    When is the time? Yoshida piaoyue still practices herself like this and insists on being her own servant girl.


    Ye Guangrong really can''t understand Yoshida''s idea.


    "If you don''t accept me, I can only kneel down here."Yoshida piaoyue said stubbornly.


    "When you die, your parents and your family will be sad. Be obedient. You''d better go back."


    Ye Rongrong continued to advise Yoshida piaoyue.


    "They won''t be sad. Since they gave me to you as a servant girl, I have no family and no parents. If you don''t want me, I might as well die."


    Yoshida piaoyue looks up at Ye Rongrong with tears in her eyes.


    I don''t know why, ye Rongrong saw a kind of despair from Yoshida piaoyue''s eyes.


    This kind of Despair makes Ye Guangrong a little surprised.


    It seems that Yoshida piaoyue is not meant to play. If she doesn''t accept her, she will really do that kind of self mutilation.


    After all, ye Rongrong is not a man with a heart of stone. Facing such a beautiful weak woman, ye Rongrong is still soft hearted. He can''t help but sigh and say, "do you really think about it?"


    Although Ye Rongrong knew it was wrong to do this, he was still soft hearted and didn''t want such a beautiful girl to die so young.


    "Master, you are willing to accept me."


    Yoshida floating month surprised to look at Ye Rongrong asked.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Thank you, master, thank you..."


    Yoshida piaoyue kowtows to Ye Guangrong happily, but he has not kowtowed twice. As soon as he is crooked, he faints on the stall.


    "Brother in law, she What''s the matter with her! "


    Yoshida piaoyue suddenly fainted, but the others in the room were scared. Liu Xixi asked Ye Guangrong in a hurry.


    "Kneeling for a long time, the body''s blood circulation is not smooth, this excitement, blood supply can not keep up, fainted in the past."


    Ye Guangrong can see at a glance what the Yoshida floating moon is like.


    "Husband, is she going to be ok?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    "It''s OK. Just have a rest."


    Ye Guangrong shakes his head.


    "That''s good, husband. Did you agree to accept her?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "I have to promise her first. She''s a spoiled lady. I don''t think she can do the job of serving others. When she''s tired, she''ll go by herself."


    Ye Guangrong scratched his hair and said.


    "Hope!"


    Japanese stupid women are the best at serving others. Liu Qingqing is not as optimistic as her husband.


    "Ziyan, help her to the room to have a rest."


    Now that her husband has agreed to let Yoshida piaoyue enter the house, Liu Qingqing doesn''t say much anymore. She arranges Nangong Ziyan to carry Yoshida piaoyue to the house to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    "Professor Ye, I didn''t expect you to go back long ago. I still want to ask you some medical questions."


    "Yes, Professor Ye, can''t you stay a few more days in RI Ben?"


    "Professor Ye, you are the most skillful doctor I have ever seen. You have also made me understand what it means that there is a day outside and there are people outside. Thank you!"


    "Professor Ye, on behalf of our national medical community, I invite you to come to our country for medical exchanges."


    "Professor Ye, you haven''t been to magnesium yet. When you come to magnesium, I''ll take you to see my ranch, which is the most beautiful ranch in magnesium."


    "Aren''t you a doctor? How can there be pasture? "


    "I''m a rich doctor, and naturally I have a ranch."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the reluctant farewell of a group of top doctors in various countries, ye Rongrong and his party walked into the boarding passage.


    "Is it too late to regret?"


    See Yoshida floating on some reluctant to look back, ye glory whispered to her.


    "I won''t regret it!"


    Yoshida floats the moon and shakes her head.


    "This day is not far away. You can get there by plane in one night. If you are homesick, you can go home by plane at any time."


    Liu Qingqing patted Yoshida on the shoulder and said.


    "No!"


    Yoshida piaoyue shook her head and continued: "I will never step into this land again in my life."


    Since his family and his parents have given him to Ye Guangrong, Yoshida piaoyue has finished with the Yoshida family.


    His future home is the Ye family.


    That''s the root of my future!


    "Master..."


    Yoshida piaoyue walks to Ye Rongrong''s side, looks up at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    "Please give me a surname!"


    With that, Yoshida piaoyue kneels in front of Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Rongrong was confused by Yoshida piaoyue. He reacted and said to her in a hurry: "get up, this is the airport. Many people are watching."


    "Please give me a surname!"


    Yoshida piaoyue looks at Ye Guangrong stubbornly.


    "You..."


    Ye Rongrong now regrets that he promised to let Yoshida piaoyue be his servant girl. He likes to kneel down if he doesn''t come. He is so stubborn that he has a headache in the future.


    "Piaoyue, get up first, and wait until you get home."


    Liu Qingqing also began to advise Yoshida floating moon.


    "Please give me a surname!"


    Yoshida floating month or stubbornly kneel in front of Ye Guangrong to seek the way.


    Giving surnames is one of the main sources of surnames, which has appeared as early as the time of myth and legend in clan society. Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, the phenomenon of granting surnames has become more and more common, and the scale and scope of the Tang and Five Dynasties are large.


    Surname granting is one of the means used by ancient rulers to maintain and strengthen their rule. Later, the rich and powerful family owners also gave surnames to their slaves to show their favor.


    But ye Guangrong didn''t expect that Yoshida piaoyue would make such a scene. He even asked himself to give her a surname.


    "Well, you can take my surname, ye."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said helplessly.


    My character is stubborn enough. I didn''t expect that Yoshida''s character is no worse than myself.


    "Thank you, master. From today on, my surname is ye, and later I will be ye piaoyue."


    Yoshida piaoyue kneels down to Ye Rongrong and says happily.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    See a lot of people''s eyes are staring at their side to see, ye glory helplessly said.


    It''s all seen as a monkey.


    ¡­¡­


    When the plane landed at Beijing airport, it was already more than two o''clock in the morning.


    "Teacher!"


    "Professor Ye!"


    "Dean Ye!"


    Ye Rongrong and they just walked out of the passage, and a group of people immediately welcomed them.


    "Why are you here so late?"


    Ye Guangrong was surprised to see the group of people who came to pick up the plane.


    After all, it''s two o''clock in the morning. According to the time, everyone should be sleeping soundly in bed now.


    Besides, ye Guangrong told us before he came back that he should not talk to the people in China about his return to China, so as not to have a large group of people pick up in the middle of the night.


    Especially those reporters, ye Rongrong doesn''t want to be on the news.


    People with such status as ye Rongrong don''t want to be on the news.


    People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. When the reputation is big, there are many troubles.


    In the past two years, ye Rongrong has a deep experience!


    "Professor Ye, congratulations on leading your team to Japan to participate in the exchange meeting and successfully complete the task. I heard that those foreign medical experts admire you. You are the hero of our pla general hospital and the pride of our Chinese medical community. Let alone it''s two o''clock in the morning. Even if we don''t sleep at night, we have to pick up the plane."


    Xu Keming said excitedly to Ye Rongrong.


    After so many years, the General Hospital of the people''s Liberation Army has finally raised its eyebrows at the International Medical Exchange Conference. Can Xu Keming not be happy?


    "I''m not a great hero. I''m here."


    Ye Rongrong pointed to Ouyang Qianqian behind him and said to everyone.


    "Yes Yes, Dr. Ouyang is a great hero of our hospital. On behalf of the PLA General Hospital, thank you


    Xu Keming goes over Ye Rongrong and shakes hands with Ouyang Qianqian, saying gratefully.


    "Dean, you flatter me. I just did what I should have done!"


    Ouyang Qianqian said modestly.


    "Doctor Ouyang, your medical skills are obvious in our hospital. You can''t be as modest as your teacher. It''s not good to be too modest!"


    Xu Keming said with a smile.


    Xu Keming knows all about the delegation''s participation in the international exchange meeting, and naturally knows the credit of Ouyang Qianqian.


    Now Tsui Hark is really glad to invite Ye Rongrong to the hospital president of the PLA General Hospital. Otherwise, the hospital would not have so many excellent talents like Ouyang Qianqian.


    "Can we talk about something tomorrow? It''s too late. We have to go back to bed."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Du Du who is held by Liu Qingqing and sleeps soundly, and says to Xu Keming.


    It''s 2:30 in the morning. It''s the time when people are sleepy most. Don''t say that children have to sleep. Ye Guangrong is sleepy now.


    "It''s too late. I''m so happy that I''ve forgotten the time. Let''s say tomorrow, glory. Let''s go through another exit."


    Tsui Keming takes Ye Guangrong to the exit."How did you get in?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with some doubts.


    "There are reporters outside. If you don''t change the exit, you will be blocked by the reporters."


    Xu Keming said.


    "Reporter? How do they know we''ll be back at this time


    Ye Guangrong has some doubts.


    "Today''s journalists are very powerful. They can all know for the first time that your participation in the exchange meeting in Japan has been reported in China, and they are well-known in China. These journalists were waiting at the exit of the airport a few hours ago."


    Zhang mianhuai said with a smile.


    "It was Ouyang Qianqian, not me, who made the show at the exchange meeting. I think these reporters are waiting for her."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Because ye Rongrong''s identity is special, in the domestic news, the news report of Ye Rongrong can only be broadcast after a considerable level of approval, so now the name of Ye Rongrong basically does not appear in the domestic news report.


    "You are just too low-key."


    Xu Keming said with a smile.


    "We can''t keep a low profile. Who wants us to be doctors? It''s too high profile. People come to see you every day. I''m tired to death. I don''t want to die young when I''m so young."


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "You''re right anyway, but you can''t say it."


    Xu Keming shook his head and said helplessly.


    In Xu Keming''s opinion, ye Rongrong is good at everything, but not good at all. He is lazy and indifferent to fame and wealth.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Guangrong smiles and says nothing more.


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the compulsory task of the lazy system: to enhance the reputation and strength of the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital in two years, and make it a well-known Chinese medicine hospital at home and abroad! The lazy person system evaluates the task completion as excellent, and the system rewards the host with 500 points. "


    At this time, ye Guangrong heard the pleasant electronic synthesis sound of "lazy man system" in his mind.


    "Reward 500 honor points?"


    Ye Rongrong stopped, and the whole person was stunned.


    If it wasn''t for the "lazy system" task completion reminder, ye Rongrong had forgotten all the mandatory tasks. He didn''t expect that the high reward mandatory task would have been completed unconsciously.


    At the thought of 500 more glory points, ye Guangrong was happy in his heart!


    For ye Guangrong, he is not short of money and status. What he lacks is the glory value, which can''t be bought for any money.


    This is a sudden 500 points more honor, which is equivalent to five more lucky draw opportunities.


    Because the glory value is too little, ye Guangrong is reluctant to draw a lottery. This trip to Japan has more than 600 points of glory value. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, this time he really made a lot of money.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing ye Guangrong stop, Liu Qingqing asks suspiciously.


    "Nothing. You''re tired. I''ll hold Dudu."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and gave the Dudu in her arms to Ye Guangrong.


    After all, holding the child for such a long time, Liu Qingqing''s arms are sore.


    ¡­¡­


    After three days in Beijing, ye Rongrong and his family are ready to return to Taoyuan.


    "Glory, remember to come to Beijing for the new year."


    Master Liu told ye Rongrong.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I''m sure I''ll come to Beijing to celebrate the new year with you."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Liu said happily.


    "Dudu, when you get home, remember to video with grandma every night."


    Ouyang Lizhu touched Dudu''s head and said lovingly.


    In this Liu family, Dudu is the youngest and youngest child. The whole Liu family loves her very much.


    Especially Ouyang Lizhu, who is a grandmother, is really reluctant to go back to Taoyuan.


    "Grandma, Dad won''t let me play with my cell phone!"


    Dudu secretly points to Ye Guangrong and says to grandma.


    "Video with grandma, your father will agree."


    Ouyang Lizhu touched Dudu''s hair and said.


    "Dad..."


    Doodle or some don''t trust ground looking at leaf glory to ask a way.


    Although Ye Guangrong usually dotes on Du Du, Du Du still listens to Ye Guangrong at home.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t let her play with her mobile phone, so Dudu doesn''t play with her mobile phone.


    "I can use my mobile phone video with your grandmother for half an hour every day."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Half an hour is not enough!"


    Ouyang Lizhu looked at her son-in-law discontentedly and said.


    "Mom, Dudu is still small, can''t face the mobile phone for too long, bad for eyes."Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    "There''s some truth in what you say."


    After thinking about it, Ouyang Lizhu felt that her son-in-law still had some truth to say, so she didn''t say any more. She was satisfied to have half an hour of video with her baby granddaughter every day.


    If not for taking care of her family, Ouyang Lizhu would like to live in her son-in-law''s home.


    To be honest, Ouyang Lizhu is very satisfied with where her son-in-law lives.


    "Brother in law, I''ll come to you for winter vacation."


    Said Liu Xi.


    "Brother in law, I''m going too."


    Liu Xiaohui also said in a hurry.


    "Well, you are always welcome to our house."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Anyway, I have a big family. Even if all the Lius go there to celebrate the new year, they can live there.


    "Let''s all go back. We''re leaving."


    Ye Rongrong was the last one to get on the plane. He waved and yelled to everyone and closed the side door of the plane.


    As the spiral rod of the plane turned, the plane soon flew into the sky.


    After the "safety" is in automatic driving mode, ye Rongrong sits next to Liu Qingqing, quietly leans against the window with her, and looks at the scenery outside the window all the way.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    "Beautiful scenery!"


    Liu Qingqing looks at the scenery under the plane and says to Ye Rongrong.


    Along the way, the plane passes through the prosperous city, through the primitive forest, that is to say, the sharp contrast between modern civilization and nature can be seen on the plane.


    "It''s beautiful!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing turns her head and looks at Ye Guangrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at his wife suspiciously.


    "I I... "


    Liu Qingqing''s face was red, and she was embarrassed to speak.


    "I''m your husband. What else do you have to say to your husband?"


    Ye Rongrong touched Liu Qingqing''s hair and said.


    Liu Qingqing looked around and saw that everyone didn''t pay attention to this side. He whispered to Ye Guangrong: "husband, I want to give you a baby boy!"


    With that, Liu Qingqing quickly lowered her head and said.


    "What?"


    Ye Guangrong is stunned, and the whole person looks at Liu Qingqing foolishly and asks.


    "No I didn''t hear you clearly, so That''s fine. "


    Liu Qingqing dare not look up at Ye Guangrong.


    "No How can this be counted? Wife, go back to your husband and I''ll work harder for this great thing. "


    Ye Rongrong said excitedly.


    For ye Guangrong, who grew up in the countryside, the idea of inheriting the family is deeply rooted in his mind. Originally, Liu Qingqing gave birth to a daughter for himself, but ye Guangrong was embarrassed to ask her about having another child.


    It''s just Ye Guangrong''s surprise that his wife should mention it herself.


    Ye Rongrong is excited!


    "Dad, what great thing?"


    Dudu looks at Ye Rongrong curiously and asks.


    "Your mother said..."


    "Don''t say it!"


    Liu Qingqing interrupted Ye Rongrong''s words.


    If this is known by Du Du, it will soon spread to the whole village.


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t want others to know such a shame.


    "Mom, what can''t you tell Dudu?"


    Dudu raised his head, looked at his mother doubtfully and asked.


    "Your father said he would send you to kindergarten."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Dudu doesn''t read, his father is a bad father!"


    On hearing that his father wanted to send him to kindergarten, Dudu immediately pouted his mouth and looked at Ye Rongrong unhappily and said.


    That expression is very angry.


    "Dad asked you to study in kindergarten, how can you be a bad dad?"


    Ye Rongrong laughingly looks at Dudu and says.


    "Bad dad, Bad Dad!"


    Dudu said angrily.


    "Forget it, who makes your father happy today? I don''t care with you."


    Ye Rongrong was in a good mood and hummed a song: "today is a good day again. I played the accordion, played the guitar, and danced ADI Nong Sika with my friends..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain, boss, what''s the matter with him? Why is he so happy?"


    Ma Yu curiously asks to Nangong Ziyan.


    "I''m not the Ascaris lumbricoides in the boss''s stomach. How can I know? Or you can ask."


    Nangong Ziyan said.


    "I dare not, Jiayu, or you ask."


    Ma Yu looked at Li Jiayu and said.


    "I didn''t see the strong affection between the boss and the landlady. I dare not destroy this beautiful scene."


    Li Jiayu shook her head in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, the plane landed in the courtyard of Taoyuan village.


    "It''s nice to be home!"


    After getting off the plane, ye Rongrong suddenly felt that the air was so fresh, even the feeling of the north wind blowing on his face in this winter, ye Rongrong felt very kind.


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    Suddenly, a snow-white figure flashed from the gate of the small courtyard


    See "small white" rushed to two people to come over, that speed all let the withered and yellow leaves on the flagstone road be taken up, the wind blows the remnant cloud to be the same.


    "Creak, creak!"


    On the wall of the small courtyard, the figure of "six ears" also appeared. While shouting, he skillfully jumped down the wall and ran to the crowd with his legs.


    "The master is back, the lady is back, and Dudu is back!"


    The parrot "Yingying" flies over with its wings flickering, followed by its daughter-in-law "Xiaowen".


    "Ouch..."


    "Hiss..."


    The return of Ye Guangrong caused a sensation among the animals in the whole yard, and these animals ran to them one after another."Ah..."


    Yoshida piaoyue just walked out of the cabin door No Now ye piaoyue should be called to hide in the cabin door.


    After all, whether it''s "Xiaohui", "xiongda", or "Jingang" or "Xiaobai", they''re all huge beasts. This rush is really frightening for ye piaoyue, who has no psychological preparation!


    "Aunt Yueyue, don''t be afraid, Xiaobai. They are all good and won''t hurt people."


    See ye piaoyue scared face pale, Du Du this little girl comfort her to say.


    "Really?"


    At this time, ye piaoyue noticed that except for her own fear, other people were all self-conscious, and understood that these animals might be raised by her master.


    There are big dogs, wild boars, big white bears and wild wolves at home. Ye piaoyue finds that her master''s hobby is really special.


    "Piaoyue, don''t worry. These are all members of our family. They are obedient and won''t hurt people."


    Liu Qingqing nods to ye piaoyue and says.


    "Creak, creak!"


    "Six ears" finally ran to Ye Guangrong at this time.


    I saw this guy rush into Ye Guangrong''s arms, and then use his paws to toss in Ye Guangrong''s pocket, as if to find something delicious.


    Every time ye Guangrong came back from a long journey, he would bring food for this guy. Now this guy is looking for food by himself.


    "Creak, creak!"


    Soon, "six ears" found a bag of melon seeds in Ye Guangrong ''.


    "This one has no conscience."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head helplessly.


    "Master, I also want delicious, delicious."


    See "six ears" in Ye Guangrong''s pocket to eat, this "cherry" immediately around Ye Guangrong several pockets fly, see the pocket did not eat, just fly to Ye Guangrong shoulder, carrying wings, slanting small head, looking at discontented exclaimed.


    "You two goods, like the monkey, want to eat!"


    Ye Guangrong flicked lightly on the parrot''s head, then said with a smile: "when you get home. I''ll give you more points! "


    This way, he took a group of people to the small yard.


    In the door of the small courtyard, Xiao Si''er and Shanni come out doubtfully. After seeing ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing, they suddenly get excited.


    "I''m still wondering just now, how suddenly these guys all run out. It''s brother glory. You''re back!"


    Xiao Si''er happily welcomes him and says to Ye Rongrong.


    The main reason is that the silence effect of Ye Rongrong''s "security" is so good. When it comes down from the air, there is no sound, so that the small shops in the yard can''t hear the plane landing.


    "Master..."


    Shanni excitedly runs to Ye Rongrong and cheerfully shouts to Ye Rongrong.


    "I haven''t been in these days, haven''t I fallen behind?"


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at Shanni with a smile.


    "No, I didn''t. I practiced martial arts according to your teacher''s rules."


    Said sunny.


    "Good. I''ll test you later."


    Today, ye Rongrong is in a good mood and is ready to give Shanni a good guidance.


    It seems that Liu Qingqing''s words just now make ye Guangrong''s spirit even better.


    "Well!"


    Listening to the master''s guidance, sunny was very happy.


    After all, many heavenly masters did not guide themselves. Shanni had no idea of her Kung Fu.


    "Who is this?"


    Xiao Si''er notices ye piaoyue behind Ye Guangrong and asks suspiciously.


    "Hello, I''m the master''s maid. My name is ye piaoyue. Please pay more attention in the future."


    Ye piaoyue said to Xiao Si''er.


    "Maid?"


    Xiao Si''er was stunned.


    What''s the performance of brother glory? How can I bring a "servant girl" back after going out.


    What''s the age of this? There''s even the role of "servant girl".


    How can I feel like I''m making a TV play!


    "She''s a Japanese fool!"


    Ye Guangrong explained to Xiao Si''er.


    "I said, just now I thought she was strange. As soon as she came up, she bent down and bowed to me. It turned out to be a stupid girl!"


    Xiao Si''er said with great enlightenment.


    "What a bitch! It''s so ugly!"


    Liu Qingqing immediately said.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I''m sorry."


    Xiao Si''er quickly apologized.


    In the past, when I talked with brother glory about the women in Japan, I used to call them Japan stupid women, but now Xiao Si''er didn''t change.


    "Qingqing, you arrange a room for her."Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing.


    "Good!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and took ye piaoyue to arrange her place.


    "Brother glory, where did you find such a beautiful young girl? What''s the matter


    After Liu Qingqing and them all went away, Xiao Si''er came to Ye Guangrong and asked curiously.


    "Want to know?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Xiao Si''er and asks.


    "Well, I''d like to know!"


    Xiao Si''er nodded and said.


    Now Xiao Si''er''s good luck to his brother glory is a "dress"!


    Of course, Xiao Si''er has more admiration for his brother glory''s determination to "live in a cluster of flowers without touching the body".


    If I face so many beautiful things, I Forget it, I dare not!


    Think about the "female tiger" in his family, Xiao Si''er has no idea.


    I don''t have the ability to treat my daughter-in-law like brother glory.


    "I can''t help it. I have too much personal charm. People kneel down and beg to be my servant girl. They can''t get rid of me."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother glory, will you die without boasting?"


    Small four son white leaf glory one eye says.


    Anyway, brother glory, I don''t believe it.


    How can a beautiful young Japanese girl kneel down and beg to be a servant girl, unless she is mentally disabled.


    But that leaf floats the moon of, how to see all don''t seem to be brain disabled person.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    "Forget it, if I don''t tell you this, you won''t understand before you reach my level."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Brother glory, you blow again."


    Xiao Si''er looks at Ye Rongrong and says in disbelief.


    "Do you know what I''m doing first?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Xiao Si''er and says.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Si''er asked curiously.


    "I want to strangle you now."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother glory, I still have work to do. Go to work first."


    Xiao Si''er said in a hurry.


    "This little shop can''t help being scared!"


    Looking at Xiao Si''er, ye Guangrong can''t help feeling funny.


    ¡­¡­


    Near the end of the new year, people in the village are busy buying new year''s goods and preparing things for the new year. Many villagers begin to kill pigs, sheep and smoked chickens. Basically, people send these new year''s goods to Ye Guangrong''s family every day.


    What pork, mutton, smoked chicken and so on, this village people send things, all enough to eat ye Rongrong''s family after the new year.


    According to the principle of reciprocity, ye Rongrong also got a few baskets of fish and shrimp from his own lake and sent them to other people in the village.


    For the villagers, the fish and shrimps of Ye Rongrong''s family are very expensive. They are good things that can''t be bought with money. Ye Rongrong gives them these fish and shrimps. Many people keep them in the refrigerator and cook them for Chinese New Year.


    When ye Rongrong sent the fish and shrimp back to the yard, he saw Dudu sitting on a small bench, helping Aunt Wang break beans. It was a model, but xiaomengmeng was doing homework on the stone table.


    Dudu didn''t study yet. He didn''t have any homework pressure. He seemed bored. He helped adults break beans. Seeing ye Guangrong come back, he immediately excitedly asked Ye Guangrong for credit and said, "Dad, Dad, I help Granny Wang break beans."


    "Hehe, Dudu is very powerful. He can help adults."


    Ye Guangrong smiles and touches Dudu''s head to praise her.


    "Well, Dad, Granny Wang said I broke beans very well. I broke all these."


    Dudu said happily.


    "Great, Dudu has grown up!"


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    "Dad, Dudu doesn''t go to school!"


    A listen to my father said he grew up, Dudu crooked brain looking at his father said.


    Because the children who grow up have to go to school, but Dudu doesn''t want to go to school.


    "That''s no good. Any child who doesn''t go to school is not a smart child, and there won''t be any children playing with the children who don''t go to school in the future."


    Ye Rongrong said with some headache.


    This Dudu is almost to the age of kindergarten, but she wants not to go to kindergarten, which makes Ye Rongrong and his wife have a headache.


    "Bad dad, smelly dad, Dudu ignored you!"


    After hearing that ye Guangrong still wants her to read, Dudu gets angry and ignores her father.


    "Ha ha..."


    See Du Du ignore oneself, leaf glory some helplessly smile, smile back to the room.


    Anyway, Dudu still has to go to school.


    "Master!"


    In the living room cleaning ye piaoyue see ye Rongrong into the room, immediately put down the hand action, to Ye Rongrong bow said.


    "I''ve told you many times not to call me master or bow like this. I''m not used to it."


    Ye Rongrong said to ye piaoyue with some headache.


    Since ye piaoyue came home, she really regarded herself as a servant girl at home. Every time she spoke to Ye Rongrong, she bowed first. Ye Rongrong is really not used to it.


    It makes Ye Rongrong feel like going back to feudal times.


    But no matter what ye Rongrong said, ye piaoyue didn''t change her habit.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong said that she would do it her way.


    "Yes, master!"


    Ye piaoyue bows to Ye Rongrong immediately.


    "Forget it, you''d better go on with your work."


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    Ye Guangrong has no way to deal with the floating moon.


    "Master, let me make you tea first!"


    Ye piaoyue said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, you can make me a pot of Longjing tea."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Yes


    Ye piaoyue said, she went to boil a pot of boiling water, poured the boiling water into the pot, quickly poured it out, and then put the new boiling water into the pot with tea again. In the process of pouring water, the spout "nods" three times, that is, the so-called "Phoenix three nods".


    The boiling water should be higher than the pot mouth. Whisk the tea with the pot lid, cover the pot lid, and pour boiling water all over the pot.


    Divide the scented cup and tea tasting cup into groups with a tea clip, put them on the saucer, pour the tea soup into the scented cup respectively, and fill the cup with tea.This is the tea ceremony of Ye piaoyue.


    In the past, ye Rongrong didn''t have so much trouble drinking tea. It''s good to directly make tea by boiling. But since ye piaoyue came, ye Rongrong always made tea for ye Rongrong according to her tea ceremony.


    It takes more than ten minutes to finish the whole process, but the taste of the tea, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, is similar to that of the tea made directly by himself.


    I didn''t see that the tea would be better.


    Ye Guangrong saw that the so-called "tea ceremony" is actually a way for idle people to spend their time, which is forced by the rich and powerful.


    With this time, you can make several pots of hot tea.


    However, I don''t know how ye piaoyue persuades Liu Qingqing. She even agrees that ye piaoyue will make tea at home.


    Now ye Rongrong has to have a cup of tea. He has to wait for about 20 minutes.


    "Tea, master!"


    Ye piaoyue is holding a cup of tea, kneeling in front of Ye Rongrong, holding the cup in both hands and saying to Ye Rongrong.


    "I said, can you stop it? I''m really not used to it!"


    Looking at ye piaoyue kneeling in front of him, ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    "Tea, master!"


    Ye piaoyue said to Ye Rongrong with tea cup in her hands.


    "All right! Get up


    Ye Rongrong helplessly took the tea cup on ye piaoyue''s hand and said to her.


    Now ye Guangrong knows that women in RI Ben really have no status at all, and even have to kneel down to serve men like this.


    "Are you used to coming here?"


    Ye Rongrong took a sip of tea and looked at ye piaoyue.


    Now, what ye Rongrong wants most is to send the moon back to RI Ben.


    If she continues to serve her like this, ye Rongrong doubts that he is going to become the landlord of the old times.


    "It''s good here. I like it very much."


    Ye piaoyue said happily.


    "If you are homesick, you can go back at any time."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Thank you, master. This is my home."


    Ye piaoyue said.


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you."


    Ye Guangrong was defeated and went to the bedroom with a teacup to find his wife.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wife, who are you calling?"


    Ye Rongrong walks into the bedroom and sees Liu Qingqing on the phone. He asks suspiciously.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    "She was a female classmate in my senior high school. She is now doing business in Yunnan Province and has made a lot of money. She invited a group of our senior high school classmates to travel to Yunnan Province, where they can eat, live and play."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "What kind of business do your high school classmates do? It''s a lot of money to earn so much money, including food, housing and play."


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    Now many people have money, but few of them are willing to spend money to invite their former classmates to travel. Even when they held a classmate meeting, many students said what business they did and how much they made money. But in the end, the money for the classmate meeting was shared equally by everyone in the AA system, and they didn''t see the big bosses asking for the money.


    "It seems to be an investment. She didn''t say it specifically. She just said that the investment was very profitable. When she got rich, she thought of some good classmates in high school and wanted to travel and get together."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "You want to go?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "No, when my high school female classmate was in high school, my relationship with her was just the same. After graduating from high school, I didn''t contact her. It was only last year that my high school classmate pulled me into my classmates'' wechat group that we contacted on wechat."


    Liu Qingqing explained.


    "Oh, if you want to go, tell your husband that he will accompany you."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Although the scenery of Yunnan Province is good, the folk customs there are fierce, and the public security is not very good. Ye Rongrong can''t rest assured that his wife went there.


    There is also a high school classmate who has a general relationship and suddenly invited everyone to travel to Yunnan Province.


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong is not optimistic about it. He thinks there may be some conspiracy.


    Now in this society, in Ye Guangrong''s opinion, the heart of harming people is not indispensable, and the heart of defending people is not indispensable.


    In recent decades, China''s economy has been developing rapidly, but people have no bottom in their hearts, and even feel uneasy and insecure.


    There is a lot less trust between people.


    Because our rapid development in recent decades has been at the expense of traditional culture, which has never been experienced by all developed countries.


    "If you don''t want to go out, you''d better stay at home."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    For the reunion, Liu Qingqing is not very keen, after all, with the passage of time, the feelings between each other are weak.


    "I also think it''s good to stay at home. By the way, what do you like to eat at night? My husband cooks today."


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    I haven''t cooked for a long time. Ye Guangrong''s hands itch.


    "I like crabs and braised carp, eh And steamed egg flowers. "


    On hearing that her husband was going to cook, Liu Qingqing said immediately with a bright eye.


    "OK, meet my wife''s requirements!"


    Ye Guangrong smiles and goes out of the bedroom to prepare this dish.


    Whether it''s crabs or carp, you can catch them directly in your pond. As for eggs, they are laid by chickens raised at home. They are natural eggs.


    Ye Rongrong has heard that there are many fake eggs made of chemical materials on the market.


    However, just like gutter oil, as soon as the fake egg appeared, some experts came out and thought that the fake egg did not exist. It was just a technical training scam, because the cost of making a fake egg far exceeded the cost of making a real egg.


    But these experts'' comments made Ye Rongrong feel very familiar, because when the waste oil was first reported, many experts came out and said that waste oil did not exist, and the cost of extracting waste oil was much higher than that of making edible oil.


    But in fact, a few years later, people found out that experts are farting, waste oil exists everywhere, what extraction cost is much higher than the production cost of edible oil is nonsense.


    Now, no so-called experts say that waste oil does not exist. The existence of waste oil is well known to all.


    Experts can no longer hide this fact.


    It''s just that this fake egg is a new thing that has just been reported. Many people don''t know whether it really exists.


    as like as two peas, the egg is hen''s bottom. How can this be made by chemical synthesis? The key is that even if the shape is exactly the same as the real egg, can the smell of


    make people hide their taste?


    Out of curiosity, ye Guangrong specially consulted a professor from the Chemical Engineering Department of southern Zhejiang University, who took Ye Guangrong to his laboratory to demonstrate the process of making the "fake egg".


    Ye Rongrong still remembers the process of making "fake eggs". First of all, he made protein and put a bottle of powdery object on the scale to measure weight. This kind of powdery object is "haiyaosuana".


    The reason why we use the scale to measure the weight is that there are strict requirements for the amount of "sea bath sour sodium" needed to make the fake egg, and the difference should not be too much.


    Then pour the "sea bath sour sodium" into a basin of warm water and stir it with a glass stick. After about an hour and a half, a basin of crystal clear protein object appears in front of you.Then a small amount of chemical "gelatin" is mixed with water, and then the protein is added. These "gelatin" can make the protein concentration moderate.


    After a few hours of storage, the appropriate amount of "acid sodium ester", "sodium benzoate", "o-methyl zhiweisu" and "alum" and other chemicals are mixed together. After two or three hours, the "protein" part is officially completed.


    After the "protein" is made, the "egg yolk" is made. In fact, the "egg yolk" is the protein, just the reason for adding pigment.


    Pour part of the protein into the container, add "lemon yellow pigment", stir a few times to become a bright yellow "egg yolk".


    As for how to make fake eggs into egg shape, the secret lies in a plastic mold and "fairy water" containing "calcium chloride".


    There are two concave positions in the plastic mould, one is oval and the other is round. Pour the egg yolk into the mould, and then pour the water mixed with calcium chloride into the mould. A layer of film will be formed on the surface, and the egg yolk can be shaped by surrounding it.


    Pour the protein into the oval mold, add the egg yolk, and then pour another layer of protein to cover the surface. Cook the bowl and soak it with fairy water to make the outer layer of the egg produce a film, and the egg shape will appear soon.


    Although there is only half of the egg mould, once immersed in fairy water, the protein will shake around in the mould under buoyancy, and gradually become egg shaped. Soon, a naked SHELLLESS egg will appear in front of us.


    Next comes the final and most critical "cladding" stage.


    The chemical engineering professor used open fire to boil and melt "edible stone wax" and then mixed with "gypsum powder" to stir. The temperature was controlled at 50 ¡æ. The fake egg was put into the white solution and rotated repeatedly. After being taken out and cooled and dried, the complete tangible egg was achieved.


    If you want to make the eggshell more delicate, you can use a spoon to scoop some solution on the egg, but that will waste some time.


    It seems that the process is very complicated. The chemical professor told ye Rongrong that it is because he made it purely by hand. If he used mechanical generation, it would be very fast.


    It is said that a set of equipment for producing "fake eggs" can produce more than 1000 eggs a day, which is relative to the number of eggs a day produced by a chicken farm with one or two thousand hens.


    After all, not every hen in the chicken farm can lay eggs, but the machinery and equipment are different. As long as the raw materials are sufficient, the eggs will be produced continuously.


    as like as two peas egg, egg and egg yolk are very clear.


    Even if it''s cooked, the taste and taste are not much different from that of real eggs


    only when the eggshell is exposed to the light carefully, can we find that the eggshell of artificial eggs does not have the pores that real eggshell should have. Careful observation of the inner membrane peeled from the artificial eggshell can also show that some of them are similar to plastics, and the texture is harder than that of real eggs.


    But ordinary people seldom pay attention to these, who would think that the eggs they usually eat, a human who has eaten eggs for thousands of years, are fake.


    The chemical professor told ye Rongrong that the "fake egg" made of this chemical material not only has no nutritional value, but also can get sick after long-term use, which is very harmful to human body.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong now basically does not go to the market to buy eggs. He basically eats the eggs raised by his own chickens and the eggs sent by the villagers.


    Ye Rongrong''s family can''t eat all these eggs, and they often mail them to the father-in-law''s family in Beijing.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    In the evening, ye Rongrong showed his skills. The braised carp is more tender and smooth than the tender tofu, and the steamed crab is delicious.


    Flammulina velutipes, mushrooms, tomatoes, green peppers and eggs are all inclusive, and the eggs like Douban and pepper are not greasy.


    What makes us salivate most is the stewed fish. Apart from black fish, all kinds of shredded vegetables are nutritious and delicious. The fragrance is intoxicating.


    Every dish Ye Rongrong makes in the evening is very delicious.


    This is much better than the dishes I ate in RI Ben. Du Du ate two bowls of rice and wanted to eat it. Looking at the white bottom of the soup bowl, he stared at Ye Rongrong.


    "Little baby, after eating the rice, dad will get you some fish. It''s nutritious to eat more fish."


    Ye Guangrong pinches xiaodudu''s fat face.


    Dudu forced a little bit of small head, put the clean little bowl to eat in front of Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Rongrong took over some fish and served half a bowl of soup to Dudu.


    From the next leaf glory let Dudu develop the habit of eating the food in his bowl.


    Eating without waste is a lifelong habit handed down by Ye Rongrong''s great grandfather. Ye Rongrong naturally wants to inherit the glorious virtue.


    Dudu Meimei finished eating fish and fish soup, patted her small belly, and Meimei narrowed her big eyes.


    "Dad is the best to doodle."


    The little girl has enough to eat and drink, and she doesn''t forget to flatter her father.


    "Just know that dad is good, isn''t mom good?"


    Liu Qingqing said, looking at Dudu discontentedly.


    "Mom is fine, too!"


    Dudu doesn''t forget to flatter his mother.


    "Hehe, Dudu is more and more clever."


    Ye Rongrong kneaded to knead the Du Du of squint eye to smile a way.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, they clean up the dishes and tables. Ye Rongrong takes the teapot to the living room to drink tea and watch the TV news.


    "Dad, Dudu wants to drink, too!"


    See dad with relish to drink tea, Dudu this girl holding a small cup to ye glory said.


    "Children can''t drink tea. Go to your aunt piaoyue to pour you boiled water."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Because the heart, brain, kidney and other organs in childhood are not fully developed, and the metabolic characteristics are different from those of adults. For a child like Dudu, who is not 4 years old, drinking tea is not good for her health.


    And now it''s evening. The coffee type stimulants in this tea have a certain excitatory effect on the central nervous system. The development of children''s nervous system is not perfect, and they are more sensitive to such substances. If they drink tea before going to bed, they will have excitement and insomnia.


    So ye Guangrong didn''t let Dudu drink tea.


    And now the juice is made of rotten bad fruit, with a lot of chemical ingredients added. Ye Rongrong seldom lets Dudu drink it.


    Basically, if Dudu is thirsty, ye Guangrong makes her drink boiled water.


    "No, Dad, mom said Dudu is an adult."


    Doodle immediately does not depend on, pulling the arm of leaf glory coquettish way.


    "No, if you are obedient, dad will tell you a story."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Dudu wants to hear two stories!"


    Dudu immediately put up two thumbs and said.


    Children of this age like to listen to stories.


    "Well, Dad, tell Dudu two stories!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Master, please eat fruit!"


    At this time, ye piaoyue came with a plate of fruit, put it on the tea table in front of Ye Rongrong, and bowed to Ye Rongrong.


    "Aunt piaoyue, why do you bow to my father every time? My mother doesn''t do that."


    Dudu looks at ye piaoyue curiously and asks.


    "Because Dudu''s father is the owner of aunt piaoyue!"


    Ye piaoyue gently explained to Dudu.


    "Master? What is the master? Are you a pet, aunt piaoyue


    Dudu looks at ye piaoyue curiously and asks.


    "Dudu, don''t talk nonsense."


    Ye Guangrong said to Dudu in a hurry.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what Dudu said. Aunt piaoyue is your father''s pet!"


    Ye piaoyue nodded to Dudu.


    "Piaoyue, you don''t have to worry about us. Go ahead and do something!"


    Ye Rongrong said to ye piaoyue with some headache.


    Whether ye piaoyue has come to bow to himself or not, he still shouts "master" in silence, which makes Ye Guangrong uncomfortable.


    "Yes! Master


    Ye piaoyue bows to Ye Rongrong and goes out.


    "Dad, eat grapes."


    Dudu takes out a grape from the fruit plate and chews it in his mouth. However, seeing her father staring at her, she thinks about it. The little girl takes out a grape from the fruit plate and feeds it to Ye Rongrong."It''s still my daughter


    Ye Rongrong bit the grape and said happily.


    But having said that, ye Guangrong was determined to have a son in his heart.


    After all, no matter how intimate the daughter is, sooner or later she wants to get married and live in someone else''s home. This son is different. He wants to marry his daughter-in-law and live at home.


    If there is a son, there will be a daughter-in-law. If there is a daughter-in-law, there will be grandchildren. Only in this way can the family not be lonely and enjoy the happiness of family.


    Those who say that boys and girls are the same, in Ye Guangrong''s view, are actually against their will.


    What is called "family happiness", what is called "three generations in the same hall", "four generations in the same hall", is because there are descendants.


    If there is only a daughter, this root will be broken. There is no "three generations in the same hall" or "four generations in the same hall". How can there be "family happiness".


    This has nothing to do with son preference. When she is old, she wants to have children with her. However, no matter how filial and obedient her daughter is, she wants to get married. She needs to have her own home to take care of.


    If the daughter takes care of her mother''s family too much and often runs to her mother''s home, the mother-in-law''s family will have opinions, which will make the daughter''s family unhappy.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, a perfect family should have sons, daughters and a pair of children.


    All ye Guangrong want a son now.


    Of course, if Liu Qingqing gives herself another daughter, ye Guangrong will not have any complaints. After all, this is fate.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    "Husband, why do you get up so early?"


    Liu Qingqing, who is washing clothes in the yard, looks at Ye Rongrong who comes out of the bedroom doubtfully.


    You know, it''s only eight o''clock in the morning. If nothing happened, ye Guangrong would not get up so early.


    "Today, I''m going to take Dudu to the ancestral temple to worship his ancestors. It seems sincere to go early. By the way, what about Dudu?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    In the old society, women were not allowed to enter the ancestral hall. However, with the progress of the times, men and women became more and more equal, and this woman was also allowed to enter the ancestral hall.


    Dudu is now two years old and sensible. Ye Guangrong is going to take her to the ancestral hall to worship the ancestors of the Ye family.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    "She''s playing with them outside."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Go and call her back. When I finish breakfast, I''ll take her to the ancestral hall to worship her ancestors."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, I''ll bring you breakfast first. I''ll call her later."


    Liu Qingqing said, and went back to the kitchen.


    "Master, can you teach me how to cook?"


    After Liu Qingqing goes away, ye piaoyue puts down her broom and comes to Ye Rongrong.


    Originally, ye Guangrong thought that ye piaoyue had lived in the noble family of RI Ben since she was a child. She was spoiled and couldn''t do the rough work. After a few days, she would take the initiative to go home.


    But in fact, these days, ye piaoyue is still doing well and has a good time. He really takes himself as a member of his family.


    Besides, she doesn''t give Liu Qingqing any honey. Liu Qingqing is like a good sister to her now, and now she has been regarded as a member of her family.


    What makes Ye Rongrong speechless most is that ye piaoyue calls Liu Qingqing "sister Qingqing" and calls herself the master. After many times, she just doesn''t change her words.


    "What are you learning to cook for?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    After all, Aunt Wang is basically the cook in this family.


    "I''ve learned how to cook. I can cook for you."


    Ye piaoyue said.


    "Are you really going to stay here for the rest of your life?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned at ye piaoyue.


    "Where the master is, I''ll be there. I''m your master. I''ll follow you all my life."


    Ye piaoyue looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "You don''t think about it any more. You are still young and should have your own life. You should find a man you like to fall in love with and have your own home..."


    "Master, I went to sweep the floor."


    See ye Guangrong and persuade oneself to return to the day stupid, ye piaoyue said in a hurry, fled.


    "This floating moon!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, why are you taking me to the ancestral hall?"


    Dudu looks at the closed gate of ancestral hall in front of him and asks Ye Guangrong curiously.


    The gate of this ancestral hall is usually closed. Dudu, these children are forbidden to play in it. Dudu doesn''t understand how his father brought him here.


    "Kowtow to your ancestors!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Do you have any lucky money?"


    Dudu immediately asked excitedly.


    Now children as big as Dudu already know the function of money. They often take money to buy things in village shops.


    "No!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    When you think of yourself as big as Dudu, you still don''t know what money is. Parents at home won''t let their children see money.


    Even if it''s new year''s money, that is, put it in the children''s pocket for one night, the parents will take it away the next day.


    At that time, the lucky money was not much, just a few yuan, more than ten yuan.


    Now think about it, China''s economic development in recent decades is really fast. Now the lucky money for children is hundreds or thousands.


    At that time, little kids didn''t know anything. How could they ask adults for lucky money!


    Unlike today''s children, people with big farts know everything.


    "Can I not kowtow?"


    Doodle immediately doodle mouth said.


    I usually give new year''s greetings to my elders. They will give them lucky money. Without lucky money, Dudu doesn''t want to kowtow.


    "No way!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "This is the ancestral hall, where our ancestors are worshipped. We should cherish our ancestors with a respectful heart, so that our ancestors can protect us."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Will they bless doodle?"


    Dudu looked up at his father and asked.


    "Yes, the ancestors will bless Dudu to grow up healthily and happily."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "That doodle kowtows to them."


    Dudu thought about it and said.


    "This is our great grandfather!"


    Ye Guangrong pointed to the portrait hanging in the center of the ancestral hall and said to Dudu.


    Gaozu is too far away from now. For more than 200 years, there was no camera and other photographic equipment. The only one that could take pictures was the portraits drawn by painters.


    At present, the portraits of Gaozu worshipped in Ye''s ancestral hall were painted by later generations. It is not clear whether Gaozu looked like this.


    After all, it''s a long time ago. Even if there were portraits left at that time, they were almost blurred.


    However, similar to the portraits of ancestors in many ancestral halls, the portraits of Ye''s great ancestors are dressed in the official clothes of Qing Dynasty officials, and the whole person looks very powerful.If you have seen the portraits of emperors in the Qing Dynasty, you will feel that the portraits of Gaozu are very similar to those of emperors in the Qing Dynasty.


    It''s not only the portraits of Ye''s ancestral hall, but also the portraits of Wang''s ancestral hall and Xie''s ancestral hall in the next village.


    It feels as if our ancestors are similar.


    At first Ye Guangrong didn''t understand it, but later he understood it after listening to the elder.


    Gaozu and Taizu are too far away from everyone. This ancestral hall is basically built by later generations, and everyone''s influence on Gaozu and Taizu is very vague.


    Painters can only rely on everyone''s vague impression, and then draw with reference to the portraits of emperors of all ages.


    Therefore, if you look at the portraits of Taizu and Gaozu, you will think that they were like that more than 200 years ago, which is a big mistake.


    "Our grandfather named ye Zheyun is the first generation of ancestors who migrated to Taoyuan village."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Dad, what is Gaozu?"


    Dudu looks at Ye Rongrong curiously and asks.


    "Gaozu is Dudu''s grandfather''s grandfather''s father."


    Ye Rongrong explains a little awkwardly.


    The main reason is that the generation of Gaozu is too high. Ye Guangrong doesn''t know how to explain it except in this way.


    "Dudu kowtowed to grandfather Gaozu!"


    Dudu kowtows respectfully to ye Gaozu.


    Since Dudu was born, he has never seen his grandfather. All he can see is the cold portrait in the photo.


    Dudu wants to have a grandfather who loves him just like other children.


    But my mother told Dudu that Dudu''s grandparents had gone to a very distant place and would never come back.


    Before, Dudu didn''t understand the meaning of his mother''s words. Now, Dudu understands that Dudu''s grandfather has died and gone to another world.


    And now, like his own grandfather, the grandfather in the picture is in another world.


    "This is our grandfather Ye Xin!"


    See Dudu kowtow to Gaozu, ye Guangrong nodded, pointing to the portrait of Taizu grandfather on the lower right, said to Dudu.


    The ancestor in the picture at the bottom right is Ye Guangrong''s grandfather. The other characters in the picture beside him are his brother.


    Ye Guangrong only knows his grandfather''s name. As for the names of his brothers, ye Guangrong doesn''t know, because ye Guangrong''s grandfather didn''t Tell ye Guangrong.


    Of course, it''s very easy for ye Rongrong to know. Just open the genealogy of Ye''s ancestral hall.


    There are names of ancestors in the genealogy, and even records of life stories.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    "Dudu kowtowed to grandfather Taizu!"


    Dudu kowtows respectfully to Taizu.


    It can be seen from this that Dudu''s education since childhood is very good.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is our great grandfather Ye Xiangyu."


    "This is Grandpa Dudu Ye Tianyuan!"


    Ye Rongrong introduces Dudu to the past one by one, and Dudu kowtows to the ancestors obediently.


    For many modern people, let alone Gaozu and Taizu, they don''t know the name of their great grandfather, who is very close to them.


    If it was in ancient times, it was not even qualified to take part in the scientific examination.


    In the ancient scientific examination, in addition to writing your name and native place in the examination paper, you should also write your own genealogy. The names of your great ancestors, great grandfathers and grandfathers must be written correctly.


    If it''s wrong, no matter how good it is, it will be invalid. Ancient people attach great importance to the inheritance of traditional culture.


    They are also very respectful to their ancestors and will keep them in mind.


    It has to be said that many traditional things have been lost due to the economic development in recent decades.


    The tradition of "courtesy, righteousness, shame, filial piety, loyalty" has been gradually forgotten by people, so that now there are all kinds of shameless things in society.


    When Dudu kneels down to worship his ancestors, ye Guangrong kneels down in the middle with Dudu.


    "Ancestors, ye Guangrong, a descendant of Ye''s family, kowtowed to ancestors with his daughter ye Xiandi. I hope that ancestors will bless ye Xiandi to grow up healthily and happily all his life..."


    Ye Guangrong knelt down in front of the portraits of his ancestors and said to them.


    "Dudu, kowtow to ancestors with Dad!"


    Finally, ye Rongrong said to Dudu.


    Ye Guangrong took Dudu to kowtow three heads to the ancestors, then took Dudu out of Ye''s ancestral hall.


    This ancestral hall is not easy to come in. After all, it''s the resting place of all ancestors. It''s a great sin to make noise to all ancestors.


    ¡­¡­


    As the new year is approaching, the whole Taoyuan village is becoming more and more lively. During the school holiday, the children are back, and the villagers who go out to work are coming back one after another. The whole Taoyuan village is very popular.


    Many of these villagers who came back from outside came to visit Ye Guangrong''s home and brought many local products to Ye Guangrong.


    Of course, many young men and women regard it as a place for dating.


    "It''s beautiful here. It''s like a prince''s castle in a fairy tale."


    Looking at the beautiful scenery in the yard, Zhao Yuanyuan said in surprise.


    It''s the first time that Zhao Yuanyuan has seen such a beautiful courtyard. It''s more beautiful than the prince''s back garden in fairy tales.


    "I didn''t lie to you. It''s really as beautiful as the castle in the fairy tale."


    Ye Xiang said happily.


    In order to invite the girl who has been pursuing for a long time to Taoyuan Village for the new year, ye ye Xiang describes it as a paradise for adults. Of course, there are also magical animals here.


    Out of curiosity, Zhao Yuanyuan agreed to come to Taoyuan village with her. If she is not satisfied, she will turn around and leave. Her pursuit of her is in vain.


    Now it seems that she is very satisfied. This is the beginning of success.


    As long as Zhao Yuanyuan is willing to spend the new year in his own home, he tacitly agrees to the relationship between himself and her. Thinking about ye Xiang, he is having fun in his heart.


    "Well, Zixiang, do you think that''s Mandarin Duck?"


    Zhao Yuanyuan asked pleasantly, pointing to a pair of mandarin ducks swimming by the lake.


    I really didn''t expect that in such a rural place, there should be such a beautiful yard. There is such a big lake in the yard, and there are many beautiful birds, even rare mandarin ducks.


    "It''s mandarin ducks. There are not only mandarin ducks here, but also white swans and black swans?"


    Said Ye Xiang ostentatiously.


    "White Swan and black swan, you can boast. They are rare and endangered birds under first-class national protection. How can they be here? The state does not allow private breeding."


    Zhao Yuanyuan said incredulously.


    After all, this swan is very rare. It is forbidden to breed it privately. If it is found, it will be in prison.


    "Really, it''s not privately raised. They fly over and settle down here by themselves. Look, there are two black swans there."


    Ye ye Xiang points to a water and grass area by the lake and says.


    "My God, it''s really a black swan."


    Zhao Yuan Yuan was silly. He didn''t expect to see swan, a very auspicious bird, in this place.


    "I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    Ye Xiang said triumphantly.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Take a picture for me now!"


    Zhao Yuanyuan quickly handed the mobile phone to Ye Xiang and made a pose for the position of the black swan.


    "Well, what do you think of the effect?"After taking photos, ye Xiang hands Zhao Yuanyuan his mobile phone to see.


    "Not bad. I''m satisfied. My God So What''s that? "


    Suddenly, Zhao Yuanyuan saw a red horse with wings flying over the lake. He was surprised and opened his mouth.


    "Well Is that like a horse


    Ye Zixiang also looked at the lake foolishly, some said in disbelief.


    During the National Day holiday, ye Xiang came back to Taoyuan Village, but no one said that ye Guangrong had a winged horse at home. Suddenly, a red horse with wings appeared, which really scared Ye Xiang.


    There are winged horses in the world.


    I don''t live in a fairy tale, do I?


    "A horse, a horse with wings?"


    Zhao Yuanyuan exclaimed excitedly.


    It''s amazing that there are winged horses in the world.


    "Cell phone Cell phone, give me my cell phone. "


    Zhao Yuan Yuan said to Ye Xiang in a hurry.


    "Cell phone, cell phone in your hand!"


    Ye Zixiang said.


    "Ah It''s in my hands


    For a time, he was so excited that he didn''t notice that the mobile phone was in his hand. He quickly turned on the video recording function of the mobile phone and made a video recording of the red horse with wings.


    This is a great discovery!


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m so bold, even I dare to play."


    Ye Rongrong suddenly angry, boss looked at the fly in the air two goods parrot scold.


    It turns out that ye Guangrong is sitting in the sun under the longan tree in the yard, and the two parrot "Yingying" flies over his head.


    It doesn''t matter. What annoys Ye Guangrong is that this guy actually pulls a pool of bird excrement on his clothes.


    This is intolerable, which is intolerable!


    If you don''t teach it a good lesson, it will be the worst in the future.


    "I run, I run!"


    "Yingying" this fellow also knows that he has caused trouble, and flies out of the yard in a hurry.


    "It''s not that easy to run."


    Ye Guangrong directly chases out of the yard. If you don''t teach these two goods a lesson today, ye Guangrong will be surnamed with them.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    "Ha ha, can''t hit me, can''t hit me!"


    Two goods parrot flies in the mid air, looking at the leaf glory seven or eight meters below him, suddenly happy.


    "Proud, isn''t it?"


    Ye Rongrong said, and looked at the ground once, and saw a small dead tree branch on the grass.


    The parrot, who has been observing Ye Guangrong in the air, sees that ye Guangrong picks up a dead tree branch from the ground and flies to the sky in a hurry. It is about 30 or 50 meters high from ye Guangrong. The parrot complacently shouts, "I can''t reach it, I can''t reach it!"


    These two parrots are not stupid, but also extremely smart. They know that their master is very powerful, so they fly so high and so far. They think they are very safe. No matter how powerful their master is, they can''t hit themselves with dead branches.


    "I smile with pride, I smile with pride..."


    The two parrots were still singing in the air.


    "Well The parrot is so intelligent. Can it sing


    Not far away, Zhao Yuanyuan looked at the parrot in the air in shock, and said to the leaf beside him in disbelief.


    After all, there are very few parrots who can learn to speak, but the parrots who can sing pop songs fluently like this are really unheard of and never seen.


    It''s amazing here. There are not only mandarin ducks, swans, winged Pegasus and singing parrots.


    Fortunately, Zhao Yuanyuan didn''t see the Big Mac''s wild boar, wild wolf and bear, otherwise he might have fainted.


    "That''s Uncle Ye''s parrot. It''s Yingying, but she''s smart. Her IQ is no worse than that of a ten-year-old child."


    Ye Zixiang said.


    "So smart?"


    Zhao Yuanyuan did not dare to buy a channel.


    The intelligence quotient of a ten-year-old child is very powerful. This parrot is very precious!


    It is much more precious than the White Swan and the black swan.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong looked up at the proud parrot in the air.


    Estimated the next distance, the parrot is about 45 meters above his head.


    If it is an ordinary person, there is really no way to throw the branch so far.


    But for ye Rongrong, there is really no problem.


    A thing as light as a branch, no matter how strong it is, can hardly be thrown 40 or 50 meters high. After all, apart from the gravity of the earth, there is also the resistance of the air and the wind at high altitude.


    However, ye Guangrong has the "mind power" which is against the heaven. Something as light as a dead tree branch is within the scope of Ye Guangrong''s mind power.


    Ye Rongrong can use his mind to control the branch to the height where the parrot is now.


    Ye Guangrong did a little calculation and threw the branch of his left hand up.


    "Chirp"


    with the sound of the broken branches, the branches fly high into the air.


    "Ah Help! Help! I''ve been hit. It hurts It hurts... "


    Ye Rongrong controls Nianli to let the branch hit the parrot, making it feel pain, but it won''t cause huge damage.


    The pain made the parrot dizzy and suddenly lost control of its body, falling straight from the air.


    When the parrot regained consciousness, it was firmly grasped by Ye Guangrong.


    "Master, I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again."


    By Ye Guangrong in his hand, the parrot quickly admits his mistake.


    Especially see ye Rongrong''s face is not good, this parrot is very clever admit a mistake apology, a pair of wings honestly in the back, small head is also honest droop.


    "Fly, can''t you fly?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at the parrot and says.


    "Fly, no matter how I fly, I can''t fly out of the palm of your master''s hand. Isn''t that in the palm of your master''s hand? The master is mighty! Long live master


    Yingying, a parrot, knows current affairs very well, so she flatters Ye Guangrong when she opens her mouth.


    "Don''t flatter me. Tell me what happened first?"


    Ye Guangrong won''t be fooled by these two parrots.


    "Master, this I''m not to blame? "


    These two goods parrot small round eye bead son a turn, immediately say.


    "Why don''t you blame me?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the parrot coldly and said.


    The parrot pooped on his clothes. It''s amazing.


    If you don''t give it a look, he can''t be very arrogant. If he can''t do it well next time, he will directly pull it on his head.


    "I blame the weather. It''s too cold. I can''t control the thinning. Yes, it''s thinning."


    Two goods parrot says in a hurry.


    "Cold? "Lax?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned by the two parrots.


    Recently, the temperature in the south is very low, and there is a high incidence of influenza. Many people have a cold and fever. Taoyuan community hospital for the elderly rushes to see a doctor every day, basically suffering from influenza.Not only children have colds and fevers, but also many adults have colds and fevers.


    This year''s seasonal flu is much worse than usual.


    I just didn''t expect that birds like parrots would also be affected.


    "Master, I''m really thin!"


    Parrot see Master Leng under God, know Master believe his words, quickly nodded affirmative said.


    "Do you think I''m so gullible?"


    Ye Guangrong swept these two parrots and found that there was no problem at all. There was no cool situation at all.


    However, the acting skills of these two parrots are very good. If ye Rongrong didn''t understand the medical skills, he would have been cheated by them.


    "Master, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!"


    See the lie by the host to see through, these two goods parrot immediately began to kowtow to admit the mistake.


    "Now I know it''s wrong, it''s too late!"


    With that, ye Rongrong found a small nylon rope to tie one leg of the two goods to the branch and hang the guy upside down.


    This crafty and cheap guy, if he doesn''t teach us a lesson, it''s really against the sky!


    "Help! Help! Cruelty to animals


    Two goods parrot hanging upside down in the tree, constantly waving their wings under the branches, mouth loudly shouting for help.


    "Shout, it''s no use crying out your throat!"


    Ye Rongrong said triumphantly.


    Liu Qingqing and Dudu are the two parrots that I love the most at home. They all go to Taoyuan old people''s community now. It''s useless for the parrot to shout.


    In this family, in addition to Liu Qingqing and Dudu dare to be in front of Ye Guangrong.


    "Help, kill Oh, no Kill the birds. "


    Two goods parrot cries sadly.


    Now these two parrots have some regrets. They defecate casually. Now it''s OK. It''s on the man.


    This feeling of being hung upside down on a branch is really uncomfortable.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    "Ha ha, this bird is so interesting."


    Zhao Yuanyuan happened to be on the side. Hearing the conversation between the parrot and ye Rongrong, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The parrot was so funny that Zhao Yuanyuan found himself in love with it.


    "Well..."


    Ye Rongrong also noticed the young men and women in his yard.


    Ye Guangrong is sure that he has never met this young woman. Ye Guangrong is familiar with this young man. He is from his own village, but ye Guangrong can''t remember his name.


    After all, he looks much younger than himself. Now he is four or five years younger than before, which is a generation gap.


    Ye Rongrong knows that the young man is from Taoyuan village. He even knows whose child he is, the name of his parents, and even the name of his grandfather.


    But ye Guangrong couldn''t remember the name of the young man.


    "Uncle Ye, I''m Ye Xiang and ye rongkuan''s son."


    Ye Xiang knew that ye Rongrong couldn''t name himself, so he quickly introduced himself.


    After all, he is only a very common member of the young generation in Taoyuan Village, and he has been studying outside for many years. Uncle Ye can''t remember his name, which is very normal.


    But ye Xiang believes that Uncle Ye must remember his father. After all, they are of the same generation.


    "Ye Ye Xiang, you have grown so big and become more and more handsome. Now you should be studying in university?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ye Xiang and asks.


    "Well, I''m a freshman this year."


    The leaf item nods to say.


    "Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, you are a freshman. In my memory, you are still the maowazi who was chased all over the village by your father. Now you are a college student."


    Suddenly Ye Guangrong finds that he is really old compared with these young people.


    I used to be a kid in my eyes, but now I''ve grown up and grown up.


    "Ha ha..."


    By Ye Guangrong in front of his favorite girl said he was embarrassed when he was a child, ye Xiang couldn''t help but smile awkwardly.


    "Is this your girlfriend?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhao Yuanyuan and asks Ye Xiang.


    "Not yet. I''m pursuing her. I haven''t succeeded yet."


    Ye Xiang takes a look at Zhao Yuanyuan and says to Ye Rongrong with embarrassment.


    "Soon, if you work hard, you will catch up. Other girls are willing to come to Taoyuan Village for the new year, which shows that you have a play."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile, patting Ye''s shoulder.


    It''s really a spectator''s view. Since the girl is willing to spend the new year with Ye Xiang, what does it mean?


    This shows that other girls have a good feeling for ye Xiang and are willing to make friends with other boys and girls.


    Otherwise, which girl will accompany a boy to his home for the Spring Festival!


    "Hello, Uncle Ye. My name is Zhao Yuanyuan. I''ve heard Zixiang tell you many amazing stories about you, but you are very mysterious in my heart."


    Zhao Yuanyuan excitedly looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    At school, Zhao Yuanyuan often heard Ye Xiang talk about the magical Uncle Ye in the village.


    The youngest academician of Chinese Academy of Sciences and Chinese Academy of Sciences!


    The winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine!


    Young major general!


    There are also magical medical skills and martial arts. There are a group of magical animals at home.


    At the beginning, we didn''t believe Ye Xiang''s words. We thought he was boasting.


    After all, such a powerful person should be very famous, but many students have never heard of such a person.


    What''s more, I''m still so young, less than 30 years old.


    How is that possible?


    However, after a long online search, we found out that there was such a powerful person, ye Xiang''s Uncle Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Rongrong is indeed the youngest academician in China, and he is also a member of the Chinese Academy of engineering and the Chinese Academy of Sciences. He is one of the only five academicians in China, and he is also the youngest of all academicians.


    In addition, he is also the winner of the international Nobel Prize in medicine, a professor of southern Zhejiang University and a national major general


    No matter which identity, it is so dazzling.


    What we are puzzled by is that there are almost no reports of such a dazzling figure on the Internet, and all we can see is the simple introduction of the official website.


    As for the birthplace, education, marriage and family of academician Ye Rongrong, there is no one. Fortunately, there is a one inch big head photo, which allows Zhao Yuanyuan to confirm that the uncle in front of him is indeed academician Ye Rongrong on the national official website.


    People can''t judge their appearance, and the sea can''t be measured. I didn''t expect that ye ye Xiang was such a country boy, and there was such a family uncle.


    "Do you feel disappointed to see me now?"Ye Rongrong said, looking at Zhao Yuanyuan with a smile.


    Now ye Guangrong finds that she is really old. Such a girl as big as her wife calls her uncle.


    It''s too old!


    Ye Guangrong began to feel sentimental.


    It seems that this man has nothing to do in his spare time, and his brain likes to think wildly.


    Ye Guangrong shakes his head and throws the bad mood out of his mind.


    "No, it''s younger than I expected, and it''s powerful and tall. It''s very safe! Uncle Ye, you look much more handsome than in the picture. "


    Zhao Yuanyuan said.


    "Have you seen my picture?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    After all, ye Rongrong has a special identity and is the key protected object of the state. Basically, the information about ye Rongrong will not be published in the news, and the previous news will be basically removed.


    Ye Rongrong himself can''t find any photos about himself on the Internet now. Where can Zhao Yuanyuan find his photos.


    Did she break out of prison and see her picture on the Internet?


    "I see the information about you on the official website, which has your head photo."


    Zhao explained.


    "Oh


    As soon as ye Rongrong heard that Zhao Yuanyuan was seeing information about himself on the official website, he was relieved.


    After all, the information about yourself on the official website is very simple, and you can''t see much useful information.


    Of course, this kind of official website that introduces the information of state officials, basically few people will go in to see.


    "Uncle Ye, your yard is so beautiful! It''s the most beautiful yard I''ve ever seen. It''s like fairyland. "


    Zhao Yuanyuan pointed to the courtyard and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "It took a lot of money to make it. Of course, Taoyuan village is beautiful. My courtyard is also touched by the light of the geographical environment."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In order to make the courtyard in line with his own aesthetic standards, ye Guangrong has invested no less than ten million Chinese dollars, which is naturally beautiful.


    "Dizzy, dizzy Beauty Beauty Help me


    The parrot, who was hung upside down on a branch and swayed, was so dizzy that he couldn''t stand it. Seeing that his master was talking and laughing with Zhao Yuanyuan, he quickly asked Zhao Yuanyuan for help.


    Second class parrots are very smart. They know that women are soft hearted and like small animals. They are not as cold hearted as their owners.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    "How clever is the parrot?"


    Zhao Yuanyuan said, looking at the parrot dangling upside down on the branch.


    "It''s a second-class product. If you don''t give it a bit of hardship, it will go against the sky."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    This parrot is too smart. Although it is small, it has no lethality. However, it is one of the best animals in the family. All the animals in the family listen to it.


    Now my heart is so swollen that I''m pulling shit on my clothes. Ye Guangrong thinks that if he doesn''t give it some color, it''s going to heaven.


    "Uncle Ye, it''s very pitiful. Why don''t you give it a break?"


    Seeing that the parrot looked pitifully at himself, Zhao Yuanyuan''s sympathy came up and begged for ye Rongrong.


    "Since you call me Uncle Ye, I''ll spare him this time."


    After all, this is the girl Ye Xiang pursues. Ye Rongrong has to give some face anyway. In this way, ye Xiang''s face is bright, and the success rate of catching up with Zhao Yuanyuan will be much higher.


    Who let himself be the elder of Ye Xiang? If he can catch up with such a good girl, ye Rongrong is also happy for him.


    According to the blood relationship, ye Xiang''s father and himself are brothers within five blessings.


    In China, Yifu refers to the five generations of brothers and sisters, fathers (including aunts and uncles), grandparents (including aunts and uncles), great grandparents and Gaozu. The other five FU groups in Gaozu are called Wufu. Brothers and sisters in Wufu should worship one ancestor.


    Wufu originally refers to the mourning clothes of relatives, which are generally the last five generations and the next five generations (including themselves). It is a sign of the close relationship with oneself.


    When you say five clothes, you don''t wear filial piety. In fact, you point out five generations, that is, only five generations.


    People of the same generation as you, if they are not the same ancestor, will be considered as having five clothes. Generally speaking, they are father, grandfather, great grandfather and great grandfather.


    Ye Rongrong untied the nylon rope on the binding branch, carried the second cargo parrot and said to it, "do you know you are wrong?"


    "I know, I know, Yingying doesn''t dare any more!"


    "Yingying" nodded hastily.


    The master is so powerful that he can fight even when he flies so high. "Yingying" doesn''t dare to upset the master any more. The feeling of being hung upside down just now is really uncomfortable.


    "Yingying" doesn''t want to suffer that again.


    As for running away from home?


    "Yingying" shakes her head in a hurry. It''s delicious and fun here. There''s also "little brother" who''s acting like a bully. Yingying is not stupid and won''t leave.


    Drive yourself away, don''t go!


    "Don''t thank Yuanyuan, but for her pleading, you''d be hanging upside down all day."


    Ye Rongrong said to the parrot.


    "Thank you, beauty. I wish you a long life with him, early birth, and love between husband and wife..."


    The second parrot has moved all the blessing words read by other people''s families when they get married.


    "You What are you talking about? "


    Zhao Yuanyuan blushed badly because of the parrot''s words. Now Zhao Yuanyuan regrets pleading for the parrot.


    I haven''t got a word with Ye Xiang!


    What''s in the parrot''s mouth?


    Early birth?


    I''m still a big girl?


    "Go away!"


    Ye Guangrong saw that Zhao Yuanyuan was embarrassed and immediately cheered to the parrot.


    "Let''s go, I won''t play with you any more!"


    Two goods parrot feel boring, and afraid of the master to hang it upside down on the tree, waving wings to run out of the yard.


    Now these two parrots are big treasures in Taoyuan village. All the people in the village like them very much, and they like to play with them. Moreover, these two parrots are very smart, but ye Guangrong doesn''t worry about their safety.


    Besides, who doesn''t know that ye Guangrong''s parrot is from all over the neighborhood. If he wants to move the parrot, he has to weigh it up.


    "Don''t mind if you don''t shut the door."


    Ye Guangrong said to them with a smile.


    "Uncle Ye, how can we argue with a bird?"


    Zhao Yuan said with a smile.


    "It''s very cold outside. Why don''t you sit in the yard?"


    In any case, this ye Xiang is a distant nephew of his own. Now that he pursues Zhao Yuanyuan and ye Rongrong as an elder, he naturally needs to give his support.


    "Will you excuse me?"


    Zhao Yuanyuan asked Ye Guangrong excitedly.


    To be honest, Zhao Yuanyuan is curious about the place where such a big man as ye Rongrong lives.


    However, this is the private space of others. Without the invitation of the host, Zhao Yuanyuan is embarrassed to go in.


    "No, I''m just a layman."Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Then let''s go in and sit down."


    Zhao Yuanyuan said excitedly.


    "Please


    Ye Rongrong invited Zhao Yuanyuan and ye Xiang to sit inside.


    "Master!"


    See ye Rongrong with two young people into the living room, ye piaoyue respectfully came to Ye Rongrong said.


    "There are guests at home. Get a plate of fruit."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    As for Zhao Yuanyuan''s address to his master, ye Rongrong is used to it now.


    I''m not used to it and I can''t help it. Ye piaoyue doesn''t change her tongue. She is more stubborn than herself. Ye Guangrong has no way to take her.


    "Yes


    Ye piaoyue respectfully quit the living room to get fruit.


    Looking at the departing ye piaoyue, Zhao Yuanyuan still didn''t resist his curiosity. He hesitated and asked Ye Guangrong, "Uncle Ye, who is she?"


    After all, what time is it? There are still people who are called "masters".


    "She''s our servant. I''ve told her many times, but she doesn''t change her words. She always likes to call me master. I can''t help her."


    Ye Rongrong said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t talk about me. Are you all freshmen?"


    Ye Rongrong asked Zhao Yuanyuan.


    "I''m a sophomore."


    Zhao Yuanyuan shook his head and said.


    "Sophomore?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned, and said to Ye Xiang with a smile: "you''re good, you''ve caught up with Xuejie."


    "Uncle, Yuanyuan hasn''t promised to be my girlfriend yet?"


    It''s obvious that ye Xiang is a little thin skinned. When ye Rongrong says this, he blushes slightly. After taking a sneak look at Zhao Yuanyuan, he says to Ye Rongrong awkwardly.


    "You are really a wooden head. Other girls are willing to come to your home for the new year. How do you want them to promise you?"


    The leaf glory some hate iron does not become a steel ground to stare one eye, the leaf item says.


    This leaf item is a wooden head. If you don''t break it yourself, when can it be done!


    Other girls are willing to go home with you for the new year. How can they take the initiative!


    "Really?"


    The leaf item immediately happily looks at the leaf glory to ask a way.


    "What do you think I''m doing? I''m not a woman."


    Ye Guangrong immediately said with white eyes.


    "Yuanyuan, you Would you like to be my girlfriend? "


    Ye Xiang looks at Zhao Yuanyuan uneasily and asks.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what Uncle Ye said. You are a piece of wood, a piece of rotten wood!"


    Zhao Yuan Yuan said to Ye Xiang with a red face.


    In fact, Zhao Yuanyuan has long been fond of this leaf item, but this leaf item is too Niang. A man''s pursuit of girls is always hesitant, just like a log.


    I have hinted at him many times, and he didn''t know what he thought of him.


    Do you want a girl to take the initiative to say to him, "I like you, you are my boyfriend!"


    Don''t you look too active!


    This girl is too active, boys will not know how to cherish!


    But both of them have known each other for half a year. Ye Xiang is always aloof to himself, which makes Zhao Yuanyuan not sure whether ye Xiang really pursues himself.


    This time, Zhao Yuanyuan is willing to spend the new year with Ye Xiang at his home, which is regarded as the last chance for ye Xiang. If he doesn''t understand his obvious hint, Zhao Yuanyuan will give him up.


    EQ is so low, how can we live in the future!


    I just didn''t expect that on the first day when I arrived in Taoyuan Village, I was punctured by Uncle Ye.


    Now Zhao Yuanyuan has to look at Ye Xiang''s performance. If he doesn''t have the courage to say love to himself, Zhao Yuanyuan will buy a ticket to go home today and won''t associate with Ye Xiang in the future.


    "I..."


    Zhao Yuanyuan said to be wood, but ye Xiang didn''t know how to say it.


    "It''s really stupid to read!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at ye yaowuwu and shakes his head in his heart.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    "I''m what I am, here it is!"


    Ye Rongrong magic like hand suddenly more than a bunch of beautiful roses, directly to the stupefied leaves of the hand.


    "I don''t need to teach you how to do it in the future!"


    Ye Guangrong patted Ye''s shoulder and said.


    If ye Xiang still doesn''t understand what he should do, ye Guangrong feels that he doesn''t have to marry a wife in his life.


    "Yuanyuan, I''ve been in love with you since I first saw you. Please accept my confession and be my girlfriend."


    Come back, ye Xiang holds a bunch of roses, kneels in front of Zhao Yuanyuan, and says to her sincerely.


    "If it wasn''t for Uncle Ye, you wouldn''t dare to tell me all your life, would you?"


    Zhao Yuanyuan did not take the rose from ye Xiang''s hand, but stared at him and asked.


    "I like you so much. I''m afraid that if I confess to you, you will refuse me. In that case, I don''t even have any illusions. Yuanyuan, I really like you. From the first sight of you, I know that my life is over. My heart is captured by you. I can''t extricate myself from it any more. Maybe it''s love at first sight, my life..."


    "Don''t tell me, Uncle Ye is here?"


    Zhao Yuanyuan red to interrupt the love words of Ye Xiang.


    This "wood" used to be like a geese, but today it''s like a love saint. It''s full of love talk. I blush when I hear it.


    If there is no uncle ye here, Zhao Yuanyuan loves to hear ye Xiang tell him these love words. But with Uncle Ye here, Zhao Yuanyuan blushes a little.


    After all, it''s a girl, thin skinned!


    "It''s OK. I''ll go out and blow the Phoenix!"


    Ye Guangrong smiles and goes outside.


    "Uncle Ye, no, no!"


    Zhao Yuanyuan said in a hurry.


    "Don''t disturb you?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at Zhao Yuanyuan with a smile.


    "No Don''t disturb


    Zhao Yuan said with a red face.


    "Zixiang, he''s still kneeling?"


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the leaves kneeling on the ground and said to Zhao Yuanyuan.


    "I''ll take the flowers. Get up!"


    Zhao Yuanyuan took the rose from ye Xiang''s hand with a red face and said to him gently.


    It''s almost half a year since this "Lengtou goose" confessed to himself. Fortunately, he''s enlightened today. If he doesn''t, Zhao Yuanyuan doesn''t have the heart to play with him any more.


    "Yuanyuan, thank you!"


    Seeing that Zhao Yuanyuan had accepted the rose in her hand, and the leaves were no longer wooden, she also understood Zhao Yuanyuan''s mind. She agreed to be her girlfriend and said happily.


    "Fool, if it wasn''t for Uncle Ye, we''d be finished if you didn''t understand."


    Zhao Yuan said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    "Uncle glory, thank you!"


    Ye Xiang said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    All along, ye Xiang has no courage to tell Zhao Yuanyuan. If it wasn''t for meeting Uncle Ye this time, ye Xiang doesn''t know whether he has the courage to tell Zhao Yuanyuan in his life.


    "Don''t thank me. Yuanyuan is a very nice girl. I hope you will treat her well all your life. Otherwise, I will expel you from Ye''s ancestral hall."


    Ye Guangrong stares at Ye Xiang and says.


    It''s Ye Guangrong who contributes to the relationship between Ye Xiang and Zhao Yuanyuan. If ye Xiang can''t treat Zhao Yuanyuan well, he won''t let Ye Xiang go easily.


    "No, uncle glory, I will treat Yuanyuan well. I will treat her well all my life. I love her and love her..."


    Ye Xiang said hastily.


    "Yuanyuan, you heard it. If he doesn''t do it in the future, you can tell Uncle that he will make the decision for you."


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhao Yuanyuan.


    "Thank you, Uncle Ye!"


    Zhao Yuanyuan said to Ye Rongrong.


    "In fact, Zixiang is really good, just a little bit dull, but such a man will not have too much flowery heart, will be good to you all his life."


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhao Yuanyuan.


    "I like him. Otherwise, I would have ignored him."


    Zhao Yuanyuan nodded and said.


    With Zhao Yuanyuan''s appearance, there are many boys who pursue her in school. They are more handsome, rich and have high EQ than ye Xiang.


    However, Zhao Yuan Yuan did not take a fancy to it. He had a good liking for this dull leaf item.


    Every girl has a different choice for her partner.


    Zhao Yuanyuan, a well-off family, is not short of money and looks down on the rich boys. He thinks that they are all spoiled boys who have no ability to survive without financial support from home.


    As for the handsome and eloquent boys, Zhao Yuanyuan is far away from them. In Zhao Yuanyuan''s opinion, this kind of boy is easy to cheat and is the most unreliable.Zhao Yuanyuan wants to find an honest man who is willing to be good to himself all his life. Of course, the premise is that the man loves himself and himself.


    It happens that Zhao Zixiang is such a boy, which is why Zhao Yuanyuan is willing to go home with Zhao Zixiang for the new year.


    "Yuanyuan, it''s all my fault. I..."


    Listen to Zhao Yuanyuan''s words, ye Xiang wants to give himself a slap, he is really stupid, almost missed the girl he loves.


    "Stop, don''t talk about the past. Uncle Ye is here."


    Zhao Yuanyuan quickly interrupted Zhao Zixiang.


    "Oh


    Zhao Zixiang quickly shut up.


    Seeing this scene, ye Rongrong can''t help shaking his head. It seems that Zhao Zixiang, like his father, is a wife fearing master.


    "Uncle Ye, where did you get this bunch of roses?"


    Zhao Yuanyuan looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    After all, when he entered the room just now, Zhao Yuanyuan didn''t see this bunch of roses. How did Uncle Ye make such a bunch of roses.


    Is it Zhao Zixiang who prepared in advance?


    In fact, they arranged all this in advance?


    Calm down, Zhao Yuanyuan has some doubts.


    Just because of Ye Xiang''s dull character, he couldn''t come up with such an idea?


    Soon Zhao Yuan Yuan threw his doubts out of his mind. After all, Uncle Ye, a big man with such a prominent identity, didn''t have to cheat himself by acting with Zhao Zixiang.


    It''s just that Zhao Yuanyuan is really curious about how this bunch of roses came into being.


    "Want to know?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Zhao Yuanyuan with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Zhao Yuanyuan nodded.


    Not only Zhao Yuanyuan, but also Zhao zixiangye is curious about how Uncle glory made such a bunch of roses.


    After all, it''s a temporary decision to bring Zhao Yuanyuan to the yard of Uncle Rongrong. Uncle Rongrong doesn''t know, let alone he doesn''t know about his pursuit of Zhao Yuanyuan.


    It is impossible to prepare a bunch of roses in advance and put them in the living room for myself and Zhao Yuanyuan.


    "To tell you a secret, Uncle Ye, I''m a magician."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "The magician?"


    Zhao Yuan Yuan and ye Xiang were stunned.


    Magicians are magical. Zhao Yuanyuan did not expect that Uncle Ye, the academician of the two academies, was still a powerful magician.


    "Watch it!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhao Yuanyuan and ye Xiang.


    See two people''s eyes staring at their own body, ye glory hand shake, a box of heart-shaped chocolate dove appeared in ye glory''s hand.


    "Ah..."


    "My God!"


    The sudden appearance of a box of dove heart-shaped chocolate really scared ye Zixiang and Zhao Yuanyuan.


    It was so sudden that it just came out of thin air.


    "Send it to your girlfriend. How about flowers and chocolates?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Oh


    Back to God, the leaf took the heart-shaped Dove chocolate from ye Guangrong.


    "Yuanyuan, here you are!"


    Ye Zixiang gave Zhao Yuanyuan heart-shaped Dove chocolate with some dullness.


    "Uncle Ye, are you really a magician?"


    Zhao Yuanyuan took the chocolate and asked, looking at Ye Rongrong in shock.


    Uncle Ye is so mysterious.


    "Didn''t you see that just now?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Uncle Ye, how did it come out? I don''t see a flaw at all. "


    Women are basically curious babies, and Zhao Yuanyuan is no exception. She looks at Ye Rongrong curiously and asks.


    "It''s a secret. I can''t tell you!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    To put it bluntly, ye Rongrong doesn''t know any magic at all. He just took out the things in the heaven and earth ring just now.


    "What''s the secret?"


    Liu Qingqing just took a group of women into the living room. Hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, she asked with a smile.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    "Daddy


    Doodle happily ran to Ye Rongrong''s side, hugged Ye Rongrong and cried.


    "Where did you go today?"


    Ye Guangrong touched his daughter''s head and asked with a smile.


    "It''s Ming Ming''s birthday. We''ll celebrate it for him."


    Dudu said happily.


    The boy in the mouth of Dudu is a little boy two years older than Dudu in the village.


    Today''s children fart big start, have to give him a birthday every year, not only to birthday cake, but also to cook a table of children''s favorite dishes, invite a group of children to celebrate their birthday together.


    Ye Rongrong thought about himself. When he was in junior high school, he knew that there was a birthday. From then on, every year when his birthday arrived, his mother would give him a bowl of noodles and put two eggs. It was a birthday.


    No, the child is not happy.


    I have to say that compared with the previous children, today''s children are really too happy.


    But think about it, parents'' efforts, do not want their children to be happy?


    "Is Dudu happy?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Happy, Dad, when doodle''s birthday comes next year, we''ll invite Mingming to have a birthday together, OK?"


    Dudu looked up at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Aunt Qingqing!"


    See Liu Qingqing into the living room, ye Xiang quickly stand up from the sofa, politely said to Liu Qingqing.


    "Are you a child?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Xiang and says.


    Although Liu Qingqing has only been married to Taoyuan Village for more than three years, Liu Qingqing knows all the people in Taoyuan Village and can even name them.


    This is much better than ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong doesn''t have a bad memory, but he is too lazy. If there is nothing, he basically stays at home. Ye Guangrong doesn''t bother to join in some people in the village.


    Every time the red and white wedding in the village, most of them are Liu Qingqing''s, and ye Guangrong seldom takes part in them.


    "Aunt Qingqing, it''s me!"


    Said Ye with her head down.


    The main reason is that Aunt Qingqing is too beautiful. She is more beautiful than fairies. She dare not look directly at her.


    I''m afraid I''ll be distracted by her beauty!


    "Who is this?"


    Liu Qingqing naturally noticed the young girl beside Ye Xiang.


    "Aunt Qingqing, this is my girlfriend Zhao Yuanyuan."


    Ye Zixiang said.


    "Not bad. I''ll have a girlfriend as soon as I go to college."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Hello, aunt Qingqing. I''m Zhao Yuanyuan, ye Xiang''s girlfriend."


    Zhao Yuanyuan recovered from Liu Qingqing''s beauty and said politely to Liu Qingqing.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Zhao couldn''t believe there was such a beautiful woman in the world.


    This is a beauty beyond recognition!


    Women can be beautiful to this extent, it is simply evil!


    Of course, this is just the thought in Zhao Yuanyuan''s heart. He won''t say it, otherwise it would be impolite.


    "Zixiang has a good eye for such a beautiful girlfriend."


    Liu Qingqing said happily to Zhao Yuanyuan.


    "Aunt Qingqing, you flatter me. You are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen."


    Zhao Yuan Yuan said with envy.


    This is really the most beautiful beauty Zhao Yuanyuan has ever seen, a beauty who makes herself obsessed with as a woman.


    That is to say, Uncle Ye is such a powerful person to be worthy of her.


    "Don''t praise each other. Don''t you stand tired? Sit down!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Every time someone praises his wife''s beauty, ye Rongrong feels very happy and has face.


    Ye Guangrong also knows that this is a man''s vanity.


    However, if this man has no vanity at all, it''s really better to be a monk. He has a pure heart and few desires. It''s so boring.


    "Husband, I''ll cook. Yuanyuan and Zixiang, you can have lunch at your aunt''s home at noon."


    Liu Qingqing said to Zhao Yuanyuan and ye Xiang.


    "Aunt Qingqing, let''s go back to dinner. My parents must have prepared our food."


    Ye Xiang said hastily.


    "Let you eat here. You eat here. I''ll just call your mother."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Many people in the village helped their family when their family was in trouble. Their parents also helped their family from time to time. Liu Qingqing kept this friendship in mind.


    Liu Qingqing is really happy for him when he finds his girlfriend."Listen to your aunt Qingqing. I''ll have lunch here at noon."


    Ye Rongrong also said.


    Seeing what ye Xiang wanted to say, Zhao Yuanyuan pulled Ye Xiang''s hand, "Zi Xiang, listen to Aunt Qingqing, let''s have lunch here at noon."


    "Well I''ll trouble aunt Qingqing. "


    See his girlfriend said so, leaf some embarrassed to say.


    Mainly eat with Uncle Ye, ye Xiang is very stressful.


    Among other things, Uncle Ye is a big man now. He has an invisible momentum. When he is with him, ye Zixiang is always a little stiff and feels especially stressed.


    "No trouble. You can chat with your Uncle Ye. I''ll cook first."


    Liu Qingqing said, and went out of the living room to the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    Now the family has a large population, and there are many meals to prepare. Aunt Wang is too busy to come by herself. Liu Qingqing often goes to the kitchen to help cook.


    Under Ye Rongrong''s "small kitchen", Liu Qingqing''s cooking skills are comparable to those of the national top chefs.


    ¡­¡­


    Morning!


    "Husband, it''s very cold outside today. The grass is frosty in the morning. You''d better put on more clothes."


    Ye Rongrong comes out of the room in a thin suit. Liu Qingqing comes to him and says.


    "It''s really cold today!


    Come out from the house, this cold wind blows on the body, really chilly, let Ye Rongrong some uncomfortable.


    Compared with the north, winter is dry and cold. Although the temperature in the south is much higher than that in the north, the temperature is basically above minus five degrees. There is no such situation as minus ten degrees, minus twenty or thirty degrees in the north.


    But the cold in the south is different from the cold in the north. The south is humid, and the cold is damp, which is more unbearable than the dry cold in the north.


    Many Northerners come to the south, but they don''t adapt to the winter in the south. They feel that the winter in the south is colder than that in the north.


    In short, the north is drier, while the south is wetter.


    In winter, dry wind blows in the north. Although it''s cool, it''s just a drop in the surrounding temperature. People''s body temperature doesn''t change. So at most, we feel that the wind is strong and a little cool. It''s dry and cold.


    In the south, the wind is wet, although the temperature is not very low, but it has a strong permeability, which can make your body surface as low as the surrounding temperature. The cold is the cold that infiltrates into the bone marrow, which is damp cold.


    It''s cold in winter in the north. Just wear more clothes, but not in the south. In winter in the south, you feel cold no matter how many clothes you wear. That''s the cold that seeps into the bone marrow.


    "Husband, put on your coat!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and went back to the room to change into a thick coat.


    Although Ye Guangrong''s body is no longer afraid of the cold, it''s better to change a thicker coat so as not to appear special.


    "Master, your breakfast!"


    Ye piaoyue came with breakfast and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Since ye piaoyue came to Ye''s home, she basically took over all the work that Liu Qingqing had done to serve ye Guangrong.


    For this matter, Liu Qingqing didn''t look good for several days.


    But I don''t know how ye piaoyue works with Liu Qingqing. They are as good as sisters now.


    However, this is a matter between women. Ye Guangrong will not ask foolishly.


    It is wisest to pretend to be confused.


    It has to be said that ye Rongrong''s EQ has been greatly improved in recent years.


    "Thank you


    Ye Rongrong said politely to ye piaoyue.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, it''s still very cold outside. This kind of cold and damp makes people uncomfortable. They all stay in the living room to watch TV, and they don''t want to go out.


    "Wife, or we''ll go climbing."


    Although it''s warm to blow the air conditioner in the room, ye Rongrong doesn''t like the dry feeling, and it''s not good for her to blow the air conditioner for a long time.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong proposed to climb mountains and exercise muscles, so that everyone would not feel so cold.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    "Mountain climbing is a good proposal. We haven''t been climbing for a long time."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "Dad, Dudu is going to climb the mountain, too."


    When Dudu heard that he was going to climb the mountain, he ran to his father excitedly and said.


    "How can we forget our baby."


    Ye Rongrong pinched Dudu''s little face and said.


    "I''ll get something ready, and we''ll set out later."


    Ye Rongrong said a word, then went out of the living room and found his backpack, sickle and stick in the grocery store behind the yard.


    After all, there are few people walking on the mountain. Some roads are basically covered with weeds. It''s convenient to take these things with you.


    There are many people climbing the mountain together this time, and ye Rongrong is not convenient to use some of his special means.


    What''s more, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to use those special means, so he has no fun.


    "If you want to climb mountains, I''ll go too. I''m familiar with mountains."


    Parrot "Yingying" see a group of people packing things, smart mind it will see ye glory group is ready to climb the mountain, immediately cried to follow.


    "Dad, take Yingying with you


    Dudu immediately pulls Ye Rongrong''s arm and says.


    "OK, take Sakura."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s rare for everyone to go out to climb the mountain. A group of animals at home are clamoring to follow. After thinking about it, ye Rongrong brings them all.


    These animals stay in one mu and three parts of the yard every day. They have no wildness. Today, we''ll take them to the mountains.


    There are "King Kong", "Xiong Da" and "Xiao Hui" beasts in front of the road, and the jackals and other wild animals in the mountains have fled far away early.


    "Dad, Dudu can''t walk any more!"


    After all, he was too young to walk halfway up the mountain.


    "That father hugs doodle not good."


    Ye Rongrong squatted down and said to Dudu with a smile.


    This girl can walk to the hillside by herself, it''s really good. Ye Rongrong also knows that she must be very tired.


    "Daddy


    Dudu really can''t walk, immediately holding Ye Rongrong''s neck said.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Guangrong picked up Dudu, and with a group of people talking and laughing, he climbed the mountain.


    Although everyone moved to the foot of the mountain, the main road on the mountain is still very good, except for some frozen weeds, it is not very difficult to walk.


    After all, although it''s cold these days, it doesn''t rain. The road is not wet, so it''s easy to walk.


    Ye Guangrong remembers that when he was a child, when it was rainy, he had to be careful every time he went to school or went to school. He was afraid that he would slip if he was not careful.


    "Master, there is the sound of running water over there!"


    Ye piaoyue came to her side and said.


    "The sound of running water?"


    Ye Guangrong calms down to listen, and really hears the sound of running water.


    "Why is there the sound of running water here?"


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t help wondering.


    After all, ye Rongrong is familiar with this section of mountain road. When he was a child, he had to walk on this section of mountain road twice or three times every day. This section of mountain road is far away from the stream. On a sunny day, there should be no sound of running water.


    But now ye Guangrong listened carefully, and he really heard the sound of "Goo Goo" running water.


    Although the voice is not big, but ye Rongrong is very sure that this is definitely the sound of running water.


    "What''s the matter, boss?"


    See ye Rongrong suddenly stop, Nangong Ziyan go to Ye Rongrong''s side, doubt asked.


    "Nothing. Do you hear the running water?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "The sound of running water?"


    Nangong Ziyan was stunned and listened carefully. Let alone listen carefully, she really heard the sound of the flowing water.


    Strange, there is no stream or other water source near here!


    Nangong Ziyan looked around and couldn''t help wondering, "where is the sound of running water coming from?"


    "It should be there."


    Ye Guangrong listened quietly for a while, and roughly heard where the sound of running water came from.


    Hearing the general position, ye Rongrong went to that position with Dudu in his arms.


    Liu Qingqing and they hurried along.


    "The sound of running water comes from here."


    Ye Rongrong came to the ground beside a big stone and said to everyone.


    "It''s really running water!"


    At this time, Liu Qingqing also heard the sound of flowing water.


    Although the voice is not big, when you can be sure that it is under your feet.


    "Master, is there an underground river here?"


    Ye piaoyue looks at Ye Rongrong and asks."It should not be an underground river!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    After all, if it''s an underground river, it should be very deep from the ground. You shouldn''t be able to hear the sound of "gurgling" water.


    This "Goo Goo" sound of running water is a bit like the sound of running water in the spring.


    Ye Rongrong can''t help but use "detection" to look at the ground under his feet.


    This one sees, leaf glory whole person all froze!


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s silence, Liu Qingqing asks suspiciously.


    "Asked the water below."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "There''s a problem. What''s the problem?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "You''ll know later. You all go there first!"


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Qingqing with a smile.


    "Oh


    Listen to Ye Guangrong''s words, Liu Qingqing''s group of people all go to the position Ye Guangrong points to. Of course, the animals like "King Kong" also go there.


    Ye Rongrong looked around and saw a small bamboo forest on the edge, so he went over.


    In the bamboo forest, ye Rongrong chose a bamboo with a thick fist and cut it with a sickle.


    Chop off all the branches and leaves of this bamboo, and then make a sharp point at one end.


    Ye Guangrong took the bamboo pole and went to the place where he heard the sound of running water just now.


    After observing for a while, ye Rongrong chooses a place where the soil is loose, holding the bamboo and thrusting it into the ground.


    Ye Guangrong''s strength is very big, and soon the bamboo pole, which is more than two meters long, is inserted one meter deep by Ye Guangrong.


    Feel the bamboo pole with your hand. It''s almost the same. Ye Guangrong pulls the bamboo pole out of the ground.


    "My God


    "How come there''s white smoke?"


    "How strange!"


    As ye Guangrong pulled out the bamboo stick inserted into the ground, a thick stream of white steam came out of the hole.


    However, Liu Qingqing is a little far away from them, which gives them the feeling of white smoke.


    "Honey, this What''s going on? "


    Liu Qingqing asks Ye Guangrong curiously and loudly.


    "Just come and have a look."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Is this steam?"


    "It''s steam. That''s right. How can steam come out of the ground?"


    "Curious?"


    "Dad, is there a volcano underground?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, look, there is water here!"


    Without waiting for ye Rongrong to speak, ye piaoyue points to the location of the cave and says to Ye Rongrong.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    Ye Rongrong squatted down and felt the temperature of the water with his hands.


    Fortunately, it''s not very hot. It''s about 40 degrees.


    "Feel if the water is warm."


    Ye Rongrong tried the water temperature. After feeling that there was no problem, he waved to Liu Qingqing and others to come over and let them feel the temperature in the water.


    Liu Qingqing squatted down and touched the warm water with her hand.


    "Eh, it''s true. I didn''t expect that the water was really warm. The temperature was just right. It was very comfortable!"


    Liu Qingqing is surprised to feel the temperature of the water. It''s unexpected that there are hot springs in the underground.


    Nangong Ziyan and they also come here to try the water temperature.


    "It''s really hot."


    "The water temperature is about 40 or 50 degrees."


    "Is there a hot spring down here?"


    "Boss, is there a hot spring under the ground?"


    A group of people immediately looked at Ye Rongrong curiously.


    After all, there are so few hot springs in nature that every discovery is a huge piece of news.


    "Yes, there is a hot spring under the ground. That''s why the water is so warm."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Now ye Rongrong is in a very good mood. The discovery of this hot spring is of great significance to the whole Taoyuan village.


    "Husband, do you mean we have hot springs in the mountains?"


    Liu Qingqing asked pleasantly.


    "I''m not sure yet. We have to explore it."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Although there is a hot spring underground, it is difficult to form a hot spring if the spring is too small or there is only one.


    After all, the water is underground now. If the ground is planed, the underground warm water will come into contact with the cold air on the ground, and the water temperature will drop. If the spring is small or the number of springs is small, the water temperature will drop a lot.


    Once the water temperature is below 20 ¡æ, it will not be called a hot spring.


    Strictly speaking, it is natural water gushing from underground. The natural outcrop of underground water whose temperature at the spring mouth is significantly higher than the local average annual temperature but lower than (equal to) 45 degrees is called natural hot spring. Natural hot spring contains mineral water with trace elements beneficial to human health.


    But now there are many underground extraction and artificial heating ratio also known as hot spring, but this is artificial hot spring, curative effect is far less than natural hot spring.


    Hot spring water is mostly from precipitation or surface water into the deep underground, absorbing the heat of surrounding magma and then rising out of the surface, generally mineral spring.


    The hot spring whose temperature is equal to or slightly higher than the boiling point of local water is called boiling spring; the hot spring which can spray water periodically and rhythmically is called geyser.


    Generally speaking, the formation of hot springs can be divided into two types: one is formed by magmatism in the crust, or accompanied by volcanic eruption.


    The other is formed by the infiltration and circulation of surface water.


    Generally speaking, the formation of hot springs requires the following three conditions: first, there must be hot water underground; second, there must be a hydrostatic pressure difference leading to hot water upwelling; third, there must be deep cracks in the rock, and the heating water must reach the ground.


    "It would be great if there were hot springs here. We could come to hot springs often."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    After all, hot spring bath is good for the body. It can not only relax muscles and joints and eliminate fatigue, but also expand blood vessels, promote blood circulation and accelerate human metabolism.


    In addition, most hot springs are rich in chemical substances, which are helpful to human body.


    For example, the calcium carbonate in hot spring has a considerable effect on improving physique and restoring physical strength; the rich calcium, potassium, radon and other ingredients in hot spring have a certain effect on regulating cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases, treating diabetes, gout, neuralgia, arthritis, etc.; the sulfur spring can soften cutin, and the sodium carbonate has the effect of bleaching and softening skin.


    If there is a hot spring in Taoyuan Village, you can often come to the hot spring in the future.


    After all, it''s important to stick to hot spring for a long time. It''s impossible to achieve the purpose of health preservation or beauty only by soaking in hot spring once or twice in holidays.


    "I''ll see."


    Ye Rongrong said, using the "detection technique" to explore around the underground with his feet as the center.


    "A hot spring eye!"


    "Two hot spring eyes!"


    "Five hot spring eyes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Twenty five hot spring eyes!"


    "Thirty hot spring eyes!"


    "Thirty seven hot spring eyes!"


    Soon, ye Rongrong found that there are 37 hot spring eyes in a range of one kilometer around the hot spring eye.


    This is a very large hot spring area!


    Ye Guangrong really didn''t expect that the mountain he lived in for generations should have such a huge wealth, which we didn''t know.However, from the location of the hot spring eye, ye Rongrong can understand why the hot spring has not been found. It is too deep from the ground, and there are underground channels.


    But for ye Rongrong''s shallow vision of the hot spring below where he is standing, the sound of "gugugu" could be heard.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    See ye Rongrong motionless close eyes, ye piaoyue asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Now ye Rongrong is in a very good mood. After all, there are so many hot spring eyes, which can definitely make a big natural bath.


    You know the value of natural baths is amazing.


    At that time, the whole Taoyuan Village will become rich because of this bath.


    Even Taoyuan Village will become a tourist attraction.


    This is a great fortune!


    "Wife, there are many hot springs here. We can have a natural bath here."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Natural bath!"


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, everyone was surprised. After all, this natural bath is very rare. There are few natural baths in the world.


    Every bath represents wealth and plays a key role in promoting local economic development.


    "Husband, is there really a natural bath here?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    After living in Taoyuan Village for so many years, Liu Qingqing did not expect that there should be such a natural bath here.


    Taoyuan village people are really guarding Baoshan and don''t know!


    But this time I was lucky to let you find this hot spring.


    "Yes, we''ll give piaoyue the first credit this time. If it wasn''t for her, we wouldn''t find the hot spring."


    Ye Rongrong said to ye piaoyue with a smile.


    "Master, I am your man. I am master of everything."


    Ye piaoyue looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough."


    Ye Rongrong coughed awkwardly twice and said to everyone.


    The words of Ye piaoyue are easy to cause misunderstanding.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    An hour later, village head Ye Xianghai came up the mountain with five or six old villagers.


    "Glory, when are you in such a hurry to let me go up the mountain?"


    Ye Xianghai looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asks.


    It turned out that an hour ago, ye Xianghai received a call from ye Rongrong, asking him to come up the mountain and say that there was something important. As for the specific things, ye Rongrong did not elaborate on it.


    Ye Xianghai knew that ye Rongrong was a person with status now. If it wasn''t for something really important, he wouldn''t call and tell himself so, so he took five or six villagers to run up the mountain


    "old village head, grandfather, look there!"


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the spring with mist at the front entrance of the cave and said to the old village head Ye Xianghai.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xianghai asked suspiciously.


    This year''s winter is very cold. It''s very normal for the water coming out of the ground to emit water mist. It''s the same reason that people will emit water mist when they exhale in the morning of winter. It''s caused by the temperature difference.


    "Old village head, please feel the water."


    Ye Rongrong said to the old village head Ye Xianghai.


    "How strange is the water?"


    See ye Guangrong say so, ye Xianghai asked doubtfully.


    "Just feel the water."


    Ye Guangrong said.


    "Well, I''ll feel it!"


    Ye Xianghai walked over, squatted down and touched the flow with his hands.


    "Well, the water is a little hot!"


    Soon, ye Xianghai felt that the water was different. The temperature of the water was relatively high.


    Although the ground water generally feels warm in this cold winter season, it looks like it''s only ten or twenty degrees. But now the temperature of the water coming out of the ground is more than ten or twenty degrees. Ye Xianghai estimates that the temperature is at least forty degrees.


    This is the first time that ye Xianghai has encountered such hot groundwater.


    But ye Xianghai didn''t take it seriously.


    The old village head said that the water from the ground was very hot. A group of villagers who went up the mountain with the old village head also curiously touched the hot water with their hands.


    "The water is really hot. It''s about the same temperature as the hot water for bathing at home."


    "In this cold winter, how could there be such hot water under the ground?"


    "I don''t know if the hot water can still water the land?"


    "I don''t think so. Look at the heat coming out here. I guess most of the water below is boiling. If the boiling water is poured into the field, it''s not necessary to burn all the things planted in the field!"


    "That''s true!"


    "But it''s comfortable to wash your hands with this hot water."


    ¡­¡­


    Several villagers murmured.


    "Glory, is that what you mean?"


    Ye Xianghai looks up at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Yes, granddad, aren''t you surprised?"


    Ye Guangrong asked curiously when he saw that the old village head was not surprised.


    This is a hot spring!


    This can make the whole Taoyuan Village a famous hot spring in China and even in the world!


    This is a hot spring that can make the whole village rich!


    The old village head, who was determined to make the village prosperous, didn''t even look excited.


    "Surprise, surprise what?"


    Ye Xianghai looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    There''s some hot groundwater. What''s the surprise.


    He also made a special call to himself and let himself come quickly. Ye Rongrong is too naughty now.


    Ye Xianghai couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "It''s hot water!"


    Ye Rongrong said, pointing to the underground hot spring.


    "It''s true that the water temperature is a little high here."


    Ye Xianghai nodded and said.


    "Old village head, this is a hot spring. Glory says that there are a lot of hot springs under the ground."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Hot springs?"


    Ye Xianghai was stunned. He looked at Liu Qingqing suspiciously and asked, "this is a hot spring. It''s strange. In this winter, the water temperature is much higher than that of well water, just like hot water."


    Ye Xianghai has heard of hot springs, but he doesn''t know exactly what hot springs are, or what their value is.


    "Village head, it''s not weird, it''s really weird. After that, the whole village will not have to work at all and become rich."


    "You can get rich without working. Are you having a fever or are you kidding me?"


    Ye Xianghai looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asks.


    If you don''t work, you can get rich. It''s really a daydream.


    In Ye Xianghai''s opinion, ye Rongrong is either confused or joking."Village head grandfather, glory is not joking with you. The discovery of this hot spring is a great good thing for the village?"


    Liu Qingqing also said to Ye Xianghai.


    "Good thing?"


    Ye Xianghai looked at Liu Qingqing and asked, "this hot water can''t water the ground or drink. What''s the use?"


    In fact, ye Xianghai and these villagers are old people in their sixties and seventies. They don''t understand the Internet and can''t use smart phones. They have less contact with the outside world.


    These old villagers basically live in the village all their lives, and even the farthest way is to go to the county. They have little knowledge, and most of them have never heard of hot springs.


    "Old village head, don''t look at the hot spring. It''s absolutely a good thing for our village. It''s a treasure. We''re guarding the mountain without knowing it!"


    Ye Rongrong said with great certainty.


    "Really, this Can this hot spring really make our village rich? "


    Seeing that ye Guangrong didn''t seem to be joking, the old village head suddenly brightened his eyes and stared at Ye Guangrong in surprise.


    After all, ye Rongrong is not an aimless person. Since he is so sure, this hot spring may really be a treasure.


    "Which one of you has been to Tangshan village for a hot spring?


    Ye Rongrong did not answer Ye Xianghai''s words, but looked at the villagers and asked.


    Tangshan village is also in Wenzhou City. It''s only three hours by car, not far away.


    The villagers looked at each other and shook their heads to show that they had never been there.


    The people who go up the mountain with the old village head are old people. They have been working on the ground all their lives. When can they enjoy life.


    It''s very good that their children can take them on a tour, let alone go to a hot spring. That''s basically impossible.


    The old village head frowned slightly and said, "I have been to Tangshan village. More than ten years ago, my family''s wealth was there. I have seen him several times. That Tangshan village is a more dilapidated village than ours. I haven''t been to Tangshan village for more than ten years. Now I don''t know what the dilapidated village is like."


    "Ha ha, old village head, if you go to Tangshan village to see it now, you may not recognize it."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    At the beginning of last year, ye Guangrong took Liu Qingqing and them to Tangshan village for a hot spring. Ye Guangrong was very clear about the situation of Tangshan village.


    "Great change?"


    Ye Xianghai looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asks.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    "Ten years ago, I went to Tangshan village. Now it''s really changed a lot. It''s earth shaking. After less than ten years, Tangshan village has become a more prosperous place than our county. There are lots of brand-new buildings and every villager has millions of money..."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "A million dollars?"


    "So rich?"


    "What kind of business do they do? Why are they so rich?"


    "What''s the luck of Tangshan village? The villagers have millions of money?"


    Although these old villagers don''t understand why they are talking about the hot water coming out of the ground and how to mention the changes in Tangshan village, ye Guangrong''s prestige in the village is not strong. Although these old people are all the elders of Ye Guangrong, they still listen to Ye Guangrong quietly. No one breaks ye Guangrong''s words.


    But as soon as they heard that all the villagers in Tangshan village had a fortune of one million, they couldn''t keep quiet. They all looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    A million dollars, that''s great.


    Now the Taoyuan villagers who live in Taoyuan village have a fortune of one million. It is estimated that ye Rongrong will have a family.


    The villagers of Tangshan village, which used to be almost as poor as Taoyuan Village, each has a fortune of one million. Naturally, these villagers have ideas in their hearts and can''t control them.


    Ye Guangrong felt the doubts and puzzled eyes of these villagers, and said with a smile, "do you know why Tangshan village has changed so much in less than ten years?"


    Most of these old villagers have no culture. It''s very rare that they can read books for one or two years that year. Culture limits their activity area and insight. Naturally, it''s not clear why the Tangshan village has such a big change and why the villagers have so much money.


    "Glory, don''t tell us about it. Tell us the reason. It won''t have anything to do with the hot water coming out of the ground, will it?"


    Old village head Ye Xianghai looks at Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s glory. We old guys haven''t seen much of the world. You can tell us what you know."


    An old villager also said to Ye Guangrong.


    "The hot water coming out is called hot spring. The reason why Tangshan village has changed so much is that there are also hot springs coming up from the underground."


    "This hot water will make the villagers of Tangshan village rich?"


    An old villager asked incredulously.


    After all, in the old villager''s opinion, this hot water is not easy. If you burn it at home, it''s hot water. Besides, everyone''s living conditions are better now. Many villagers have installed water heaters in their homes, which makes it more convenient to burn hot water.


    This hot water can make the villagers of Tangshan village rich, which is incredible!


    "It''s because of the hot spring that changes so fast."


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    "Can this hot water make you rich?"


    The old village head looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    It''s not their fault. They live in a time that limits their knowledge.


    "The hot water doesn''t seem to have a great effect on us, but those people in the city just like to take a bath with the underground hot water. They think it''s very good for their health to take a bath with the hot spring. It costs two or three hundred yuan to take a bath in the hot spring of Tangshan village. If you buy things, eat, drink and live, you''ll spend thousands or tens of thousands of yuan at a time."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "It costs two or three hundred yuan to take a bath with this free hot water?"


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    Although people in this city are very rich and generous now, it costs two or three hundred yuan to take a bath!


    "Village head, it''s not two or three hundred yuan, it''s thousands or tens of thousands of yuan!"


    An old villager said excitedly.


    If you take a bath with hot water without money, you can earn thousands or tens of thousands of yuan. It''s really easy to earn a million yuan a year!


    Thinking about it, the old villager''s heart beat faster and couldn''t bear it.


    At that time, Taoyuan village people will make a fortune!


    When you visit relatives in the city, you have a face and a loud voice!


    "Don''t daydream about it. A bath costs thousands or tens of thousands. It''s very special. We''d better make two or three hundred yuan."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, shook his head and said.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible to earn thousands or tens of thousands of dollars. First of all, we have to build this hot spring project. It''s a huge investment. As long as it''s built, it''s not easy to earn money."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "A lot of money?"


    The old village head looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "If you want to do it well, it''s normal to invest tens of millions, hundreds of millions!"


    Ye Rongrong said."Tens of millions? Hundreds of millions of dollars? "


    Ye Guangrong''s words frightened the villagers.


    Although these tens of millions and hundreds of millions of funds are not much for ye Rongrong, they are almost astronomical figures for Taoyuan village.


    They save tens of thousands of yuan, tens of millions, hundreds of millions of yuan in their whole life. Their faces changed.


    "So much money?"


    The old village head looked back at Ye Guangrong uneasily and asked.


    The village committee doesn''t have so much money.


    In spite of Ye''s glory, the village committee has also made profits in recent years, and the funds on the account of the village committee have reached millions.


    But it''s far from the tens of millions and hundreds of millions that ye Rongrong said.


    Even if the villagers raise money, they don''t have so much money, unless people like Ye Rongrong are willing to pay.


    But after all, it''s tens of millions, hundreds of millions. It''s not a small number. Ye Rongrong may not invest in it.


    "We need so much money, but it doesn''t have to come out of the village. When we find this hot spring in our village, the political axe will be more active than us. They will attract investment. I think what we need to do is to hold a villagers'' meeting to tell you the good news. What''s more important is to unify everyone''s thinking. Don''t make trouble inside for the sake of interests."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, this mountain is the place where Taoyuan village has lived for generations. Everyone in the village has a share of the mountain''s wealth.


    This involves the interests of all villagers. We must hold a meeting in advance to discuss it. First, we should make rules and unify our thoughts.


    For the sake of interests, husband and wife turn against each other, father and son become enemies, and brothers break up. So ye Guangrong thinks that it is very important to unify the thoughts of the villagers first.


    After all, all of us are suffering. All of a sudden, there is a huge sum of money. Many people will control their emotions.


    Especially when there is uneven distribution, it is easy to make trouble.


    "Yes, you are right. We must call a meeting of all the villagers to discuss this matter. We should unify our thinking."


    Ye Xianghai nodded and said.


    Having been a village head and Village Branch Secretary for so many years, ye Xianghai naturally knows that this sudden fortune, if not well done, will not be wealth to the villagers of the whole village, but will become a disaster.


    Therefore, the villagers and the village committee must reach an agreement before the development of the hot spring.


    "I think it''s better to have a meeting earlier than later."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Now it''s almost new year''s day, and many people are in the village. I think it''s hard for us to hold a meeting in the evening. You have a higher prestige in the village than me. You can suppress the scene and develop the hot spring. We old guys don''t understand it at all. We have to work hard to tell you about it."


    Ye Xianghai looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    After all, the discovery of this hot spring is of great significance to the whole Taoyuan village.


    "By the way, let''s keep this secret first. We didn''t discuss it internally. It''s easy to have an accident when it comes out."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I understand the truth that money is not disclosed. I will let everyone keep it secret, and don''t talk to the children at home, so that the children will not be sensible and spread to the outside world."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, nodded.


    In fact, we all know that it''s like a fool''s dream to keep a secret in nuota village, but it can always stop the news from spreading, and it can take two days for the village to discuss and prepare.


    "By the way, village head, I think we should arrange a few people to guard this place now, so that no one will damage the hot spring here."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    After all, it''s hard to control people''s hearts. Some people just can''t see others living better than themselves. Ye Rongrong is worried that the news that there is a hot spring in Taoyuan Village will cause envy from other villagers.


    In particular, it is not impossible for those who have a bad heart to sneak over and destroy the hot spring on the mountain.


    "Glory, village, let''s guard here. This is the wealth that can make our village rich. It can''t be destroyed by others."


    An old villager said immediately.


    "Yes, we will stay here. Village head, you will ask someone to send some tents, quilts and food. We will live here."


    "We old bones have nothing to do. We all stay here. We will never let people destroy the wealth of our village."


    The old villagers said one after another.


    "That''s good. When I go back to the village, I''ll arrange for people to send what I need. I''ll arrange a few more people to come here. We''ll take turns to guard. We can''t let the hot spring have an accident."


    Ye Xianghai nodded and said.


    This is a major event related to the future fate of his village, and ye Xianghai naturally attaches great importance to it.


    "Glory, what else do you want to pay attention to?"Old village head Ye Xianghai looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "No, but there''s one thing I want to say in advance."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "You say it


    Ye Xianghai looks at Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s this hot spring that we found, and our family''s contribution is the biggest..."


    "That''s for sure. When we have a meeting in the evening, we must talk about it with the villagers. Your interests must be more than others."


    Ye Xianghai nodded and said.


    "Old village head, that''s not what I mean!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "That''s not what I mean?"


    Ye Xianghai looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    "What do you mean?"


    Old village head Ye Xianghai looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "I have checked here. There are 37 hot spring eyes in total. These hot springs are all discovered by our family. We want a hot spring eye, that is to say, the hot spring eye belongs to our family. Of course, in this way, we don''t want any profit from the hot spring in the village."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    This natural hot spring is not available. Since it happened, ye Guangrong wanted a hot spring that was his own.


    After all, there are many female dependents in his family. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want her family to share a hot spring with others. Ye Guangrong wants a private hot spring.


    It''s very private. Whenever you want to go to a hot spring, how to get a hot spring, how to build a hot spring, and what kind of style are decided by your own family.


    "I don''t think it''s a problem, but I''d like to talk to you at the villagers'' meeting."


    Ye Xianghai thought and said.


    Anyway, this hot spring was discovered by Ye Guangrong. If ye Guangrong hadn''t discovered this hot spring, who would have known that there was such a big treasure hidden in this mountain, ye Guangrong would have contributed a lot.


    If you really tell Ye Rongrong that there are 37 hot spring eyes here, it''s reasonable for ye Rongrong to have a single hot spring eye.


    Besides, with Ye Rongrong''s current status, status and contribution to Taoyuan Village, if you want a hot spring alone, no one in the village will object.


    "It should be."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    This matter must be made clear at the villagers'' meeting, and ye Rongrong even signed a contract with the village committee in black and white.


    Ye Guangrong believed that when he was alive, no one in the village would say anything about it, and no one dared to say anything about it.


    But in a hundred years'' time, will my descendants be unhappy with the villagers because of this?


    Therefore, ye Guangrong must give this thing in black and white.


    "Glory, I''ll go down the mountain now and inform the villagers to have a meeting in the evening. Will you come down the mountain with me?"


    Ye Xianghai looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "I''ll go down later."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Honey, we want a hot spring?"


    After waiting for the old village head to leave, Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong with a surprise and says.


    There is a natural hot spring in her village. Liu Qingqing naturally wants to take a hot spring bath. After all, hot spring bath is very good for women''s skin.


    Although Liu Qingqing is already very beautiful, and her skin is very beautiful, for women, beauty is endless.


    However, for Liu Qingqing, who is addicted to cleanliness, she doesn''t want to take a bath in a hot spring pool where everyone can take a bath.


    More importantly, Liu Qingqing is a very conservative woman. Naturally, she doesn''t want to be seen exposed by men other than her husband.


    My husband is considerate and wants a hot spring eye directly. When the time comes, he can build a private hot spring, so there won''t be so many problems.


    Liu Qingqing is very excited when she thinks about a hot spring that belongs to her own family.


    "Yes, how do you feel?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing with a smile and asks.


    "Well, husband, I firmly support your decision."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "Dad, Dad, Dudu supports you, too!"


    Dudu also hugged his father''s thigh and said.


    "The master is wise!"


    Ye piaoyue looked at Ye Rongrong with adoration and said.


    "Boss, we support you, too!"


    Nangong Ziyan and they are naturally not willing to lag behind.


    "Come on, you don''t flatter me any more. Let''s choose a spring as soon as possible. We first found this hot spring, but we have the priority."


    Ye Rongrong said with some complacency.


    "Husband, you said there are 37 hot spring eyes here. Apart from this, where are the other hot spring eyes?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks.


    After all, I don''t know the location of these 37 hot spring eyes. How to choose them!


    "That''s true!"


    Ye Guangrong thinks of Liu Qingqing at this time, but they don''t have "detection technique", so it''s impossible to know the location of the other 36 hot springs.


    Ye Rongrong thought next way, "you wait a moment."


    With that, ye Rongrong went to the bamboo forest and cut more than 30 small bamboo poles. With these small bamboo poles, ye Rongrong planted bamboo poles one by one in the hot spring eye.


    Except for a few hot spring eyes, the other hot spring eyes are all a little far away from each other. It took Ye Rongrong more than ten minutes to insert all the 36 bamboo poles on his hand.


    "Master, is the position where you insert the bamboo pole the position of the hot spring eye?"


    Ye piaoyue asks Ye Guangrong suspiciously.


    "YesYe Guangrong nodded.


    "Master, how do you know where there are hot spring eyes?"


    Ye piaoyue asked curiously.


    After all, the hot spring eyes are all under the ground. No one can see the hot spring under the ground with naked eyes without digging the ground. If the owner walks around like this, he will know where the hot spring eyes are. This is amazing!


    "This..."


    Ye Guangrong was immediately asked by Ye piaoyue.


    It''s really hard to explain.


    "Husband, did you dream last night?"


    Seeing that ye Guangrong is asked by Ye piaoyue, Liu Qingqing gives him a look and says.


    There are many secrets in her husband. Liu Qingqing, as his wife, naturally wants to help him cover up.


    "Yes Yes I had a dream yesterday that there are hot springs in our back mountain. The location of these hot spring eyes is seen in my dream, so I know the location of these hot spring eyes. "


    By Liu Qingqing''s suggestion, ye Guangrong immediately finds an excuse.


    After all, ye Guangrong will never tell the ultimate secret of his own "lazy man system".


    Can only use the dream to cover up!


    Although this excuse is far fetched, no one can refute it.


    "Oh


    Ye piaoyue nodded and did not ask again.


    As a smart woman, ye piaoyue naturally doesn''t believe her master''s words, but since her master doesn''t tell the truth, ye piaoyue won''t be silly to expose her master''s lies.


    "Don''t be stunned, let''s see which hot spring eye is good!"


    Ye Rongrong naturally understood that everyone didn''t believe his words, so he quickly opened the topic and said.


    "Boss, I think the location of the hot spring eye is good!"


    Nangong Ziyan said, pointing to the small bamboo pole on the left near the cliff.


    "It''s really a good location. It''s at least 50 meters away from other hot springs. It''s very private to build a hot spring there, and it''s still at a high place. It''s on the edge of a cliff, and it has a commanding eye. It''s a good eye."


    Liu Qingqing is also optimistic about that position.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Seeing that Nangong Ziyan and Liu Qingqing both chose that position, ye Guangrong took them there.


    It was a remote place, and there was no road. Ye Rongrong could go up quickly, but Liu Qingqing and them were not so easy. It took them half an hour to climb to the place where the bamboo pole was inserted.


    "The scenery here is really good!"


    Standing on the edge of the cliff and looking at the scenery below and opposite, Liu Qingqing is more and more satisfied with this position.


    "Master, I think the scenery here is very good!"


    Ye piaoyue also likes this position.


    "Boss, I''ll take care of it, too!"


    Ma Yu said to Ye Rongrong.


    "I think it''s good here, too!"


    "I like it here, too!"


    Soon, everyone''s opinion was the same, and they all thought that the location here was good.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Rongrong said with one hammer.


    After all, compared with the location of other hot springs, ye Rongrong is also very optimistic about this location. Its geographical location is the best.


    "Husband, when shall we build this hot spring?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    Although Liu Qingqing was born in a top Chinese family, she has never enjoyed the hot spring, and some want to feel the hot spring earlier.


    It''s not that Liu Qingqing doesn''t have the money to go to the hot spring, it''s just that she''s a cleanliness addict. She doesn''t want to go to the hot spring that has been soaked by countless people and feels a little dirty.


    Another thing is that Liu Qingqing is not used to bathing in a hot spring pool naked with outsiders.


    "After the meeting in the evening, we''ll find someone to build our hot spring tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Anyway, ye Rongrong is not short of money now. Of course, he wants to build this private hot spring as soon as possible.


    As for other hot spring eyes, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, if they are to be built, they will not be built for a year or so, and they are basically impossible.


    After all, this is to engage in tourism. Government departments must set up projects, experts must come to investigate, assess the environmental impact, tourism value, etc., and attract investment. No matter how fast the whole process is, it will take three or five months, let alone construction.


    Of course Ye Guangrong won''t wait.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    In the evening, in the conference room of the new office building of Taoyuan village committee, the villagers continued to talk.


    Now the Taoyuan village committee was renovated at the beginning of the year. The village committee has money and a lot of office buildings.


    Especially in rural areas where there is a lot of idle land, the Taoyuan village committee is not small. The large meeting room of the village committee can accommodate more than 300 people.


    "Do you know what meeting will be held today?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, the old village head said that every family must send a person who can be the master of their own affairs to the meeting. If they don''t come, they will bear the consequences. It''s very serious."


    "By the way, haven''t you moved to the city? Why did you come back for a meeting? "


    "I also received a call from the village committee, saying that my family must send someone who can be the master of the family to the village committee for a meeting. I said it''s no good asking for leave."


    "What do you think it is that makes the village committee attach so much importance to it?"


    "Who knows? I asked the old village head, but he refused to say that he would know after the meeting."


    "It seems that if something big happens in the village."


    "What can happen to our village?"


    "What''s the big deal in our village? It''s a big deal in our village."


    "That''s true. Glory is the pride of our village!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the meeting room, villagers in groups sat on their seats and talked.


    After all, the hot spring has something to do with the whole Taoyuan village. The cadres of the village committee call or call door-to-door one by one to inform them to come to the village committee for a meeting in the evening.


    Of course, in order to avoid leakage of information, except for a few major cadres in the village, no one knows the purpose of today''s meeting. They only know that there are very important matters to discuss at today''s meeting.


    Even some of the whole families have moved out of Taoyuan Village, but the villagers whose registered permanent residence is still in Taoyuan Village call them one by one and ask them to come to the meeting. If they don''t come to the meeting, they will be regarded as giving up their personal rights.


    As for the villagers whose registered permanent residence has moved out of Taoyuan Village, naturally they are not within the scope of the notice. After all, they are not Taoyuan villagers. Naturally, the welfare of the village has nothing to do with them.


    However, what bothers a few main cadres of the village committee is that the villagers who married from Taoyuan Village and whose registered permanent residence is still in Taoyuan village are considered Taoyuan villagers, but they married again.


    In China, there is talk of "the water poured by the married girl". All of them are married, and they come to divide the welfare of the village. The village cadres are worried that many villagers will not agree.


    But their registered permanent residence is in Taoyuan village. Legally speaking, it''s illegal to give them any benefits. If there is a lawsuit, the village may not be able to win.


    The village committee cadres held a meeting to discuss it and discussed it with Ye Rongrong. The final decision was that the married woman could also get benefits, but it was only personal and could not be transferred or inherited.


    That is to say, as long as a married woman lives, the welfare is still there. If she dies, the welfare is to be recovered in the village and is not allowed to be inherited.


    After all, the hot spring resources belong to Taoyuan village. Unless they are villagers of Taoyuan Village, they can''t enjoy the welfare.


    After all, we all checked some information and realized that if there were so many hot spring eyes mentioned by Ye Rongrong on the mountain, the village would really make a lot of money, and there would be a steady stream of money.


    It doesn''t even take a few years for Taoyuan village to become the richest village in Yangping county.


    However, the people are all selfish. We should hold a meeting to say good things, so as not to cause conflicts among the villagers in the future.


    "It''s seven o''clock. Why hasn''t it started yet?"


    "Yes, why hasn''t the old village head come yet?"


    "It''s seven o''clock. I have to go home to watch TV in the evening."


    "Yes, I''m also waiting to go home to watch TV. What TV do you watch recently?"


    "My PE teacher!"


    "You''re also watching my PE teacher. I''m also watching it. It''s really good-looking."


    "It''s seven o''clock now. If we don''t have a meeting, we won''t be able to catch up with my PE teacher at eight o''clock."


    "I''m still waiting for someone. All the people in this village haven''t arrived yet."


    "It''s seven o''clock now. If you don''t come, you probably won''t come again."


    "Let''s have a meeting. Everyone is waiting to go back to watch TV."


    The meeting room was bustling with people. Everyone was urging them to have a meeting so that they could go home earlier.


    There is no air conditioning in this conference room. It''s very cold to sit here in this cold winter. It''s not as comfortable as watching TV at home under the covers.


    "Uncle Xiang Hai, the meeting is almost complete."


    A middle-aged man ran to the second floor office and said to Ye Xianghai.


    "How many people have not come?"


    Ye Xianghai frowned at the middle-aged man and asked.


    "There are probably more than a dozen families that haven''t sent anyone."Said the middle-aged man.


    "Did you call?"


    Ye Xianghai asked.


    "Yes, some said they would not come here if they were too far away, some said they had no time, and some still had no one to answer the phone."


    Said the middle-aged man.


    "Village head, we''ve been waiting for such a long time. We don''t have to wait any longer. If we don''t come, we''ll treat them as abstaining."


    Ye Rongrong looks at his watch. It''s 7:40 p.m. at this time, many old people in the village have gone to bed.


    "It seems that these people don''t think our village committee is of any use. If they are told that they will not come to the meeting, they will regret it."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said angrily.


    "Village head, how can you kick these people out of Taoyuan village?"


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at the old village head Ye Xianghai with a smile.


    "It won''t, but it''s not so easy to miss this meeting and want to share the interests of the village with them. Let''s go to the meeting instead."


    Ye Xianghai said to Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Rongrong''s identity makes him a special presence in Taoyuan village. What he said is much more useful than his own village head.


    This time, ye Xianghai wants Ye Rongrong to support his village committee.


    After all, the interests involved in this hot spring are too great. If there are villagers making trouble and ye Guangrong, you have to weigh who dares to make trouble.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and followed the old village head to the meeting room downstairs.


    "Here comes the old village head!"


    "Village head, what''s the matter? We''re going to have a meeting this evening!"


    When ye Xianghai, the old village head, came into the meeting room, many villagers said hello to him one after another.


    "Everyone back to their position, we will have a meeting soon!"


    Ye Xianghai said loudly to the villagers in the meeting room.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    Seeing that the villagers were all quiet and returned to their respective positions, ye Xianghai, the old village head, nodded his head with satisfaction and began to say to everyone, "to call you to a meeting today is a very important matter to discuss with you. It involves the interests of everyone here, so we should take it seriously."


    "But before that, I want to say that there are still some people who didn''t come to the meeting today. This is a disregard for the village committee, which makes me very unhappy. For those who didn''t come to the meeting, our village committee''s decision is to either disqualify them and not enjoy the benefits of the village, or pay 50000 yuan of deposit to the village committee, which will be used in the village The infrastructure of the city. "


    After that, ye Xianghai calms down to see the villagers'' reaction.


    "No, it''s so cruel. If you don''t come to the meeting, you have to pay 50000 yuan as a deposit to the village committee!"


    "Pull it down. The families who don''t come to the meeting are all the very rich people in the family. They can''t see the little welfare in the village. How can they pay 50000 yuan as a deposit? They don''t have enough money in their head!"


    "It''s true that there was no welfare in our village before. In the past two years, the blessing of Tuoye glory has some income, and the talents in the village have some welfare. This welfare is to give thousands of yuan red envelopes to the old people in the village and 2000 yuan subsidy to the poor families during the Spring Festival. These welfare have nothing to do with the rich villagers, so they won''t take care of the village committee It will


    "It''s true that those people have money and their voices are loud at ordinary times. What''s the matter if they don''t come to the meeting? People''s life is better than ours."


    "It''s true that the old village head can''t scare those people with this move!"


    "The old village head is just joking. You can''t be serious!"


    "I also think the old village head is joking."


    ¡­¡­


    The villagers in the meeting room murmured.


    After all, the old village head''s move is too overbearing. If he doesn''t come to the meeting, he will have to pay 50000 yuan as a deposit to the village committee. How can this be possible.


    Besides, there is no mandatory requirement to come to the meeting or not, and there is no way to enforce it. It depends on others'' willingness.


    Unless those people are out of their mind, they will pay a deposit of 50000 yuan to the village committee.


    Everyone felt that the old village head was just saying cruel things, and they didn''t take them seriously.


    "Everyone be quiet!"


    See the following people talk about almost, ye Xianghai pressure hand to everyone said.


    The old village head''s prestige is still very high. Everyone immediately stops talking and looks up at the old village head Ye Xianghai.


    "It''s a matter of vital interest for us to call you here for a meeting tonight. If this is done, Taoyuan Village will become the richest village in Yangping County in less than ten years..."


    "Old village head, you are not joking!"


    Before ye Xianghai''s words were finished, some villagers could not help but stand up and ask.


    How is it possible to become the richest village in Yangping county?


    This Taoyuan village has no factories and no resources. How can it become the richest village in Yangping County in ten years.


    Not to mention ten years, it is estimated that it is unlikely to become the richest village in Yangping County in a hundred years.


    It''s not easy for Taoyuan village to be rich!


    "I''m not joking. Speaking of this, we should be grateful to Ye Guangrong. It''s Ye Guangrong''s family that has brought us such a huge fortune."


    Ye Xianghai said.


    "Ye Guangrong?"


    "Ye Guangrong brings you a great fortune?"


    "What does the old village head mean by that?"


    "Is it Ye Guangrong who is going to tell you the secret of the seeds of those delicious vegetables and fruits planted by his family?"


    Suddenly many villagers'' eyes brightened.


    "In that case, people will really get rich!"


    "Yes, ye Rongrong''s vegetables and fruits are more than ten times more expensive than the market price."


    "The key is that you can''t buy more than ten times as much!"


    "If you tell us the secret of this seed, we will really make a fortune!"


    "That''s great. Ye Rongrong is finally willing to tell you the secret of the seed."


    "Ye Guangrong has status and status now. He has too much money in his family to spend all his life. The secret of this seed is useless to him. That''s what I''m going to tell you."


    "What''s the matter with you? Ye Guangrong doesn''t owe you. He can choose not to tell you. Do you speak like this?"


    "That is, what kind of state of mind you have!"


    "Ye Guangrong has done a lot of good things for our village. What else do you want?"


    Seeing that someone was belittling Ye Rongrong, several villagers immediately said with dissatisfaction.


    "I I didn''t mean that. I really didn''t mean that! "


    Seeing that his words were misunderstood, the villager said in a hurry.I really didn''t mean that. I just said it casually. I didn''t expect that it would cause such misunderstanding.


    If this spread to Ye Guangrong''s ears, it would be really bad!


    Ye Guangrong is a big man now. If you offend him, let''s stay in Taoyuan village. Even if ye Guangrong doesn''t mind, people in the village will have opinions about his family.


    "That''s good. You can''t talk nonsense."


    "Don''t speak ill of Ye Guangrong any more, or I''ll be rude."


    ¡­¡­


    People in the conference room were talking about it one after another. Many people were looking at Ye Guangrong with shining eyes.


    Many people in the village are concerned about the vegetables and fruits planted in the yard of Ye Rongrong''s family, but after the last time they blocked Ye Rongrong''s door and were taken away by the police, no one dared to give ye Rongrong any more ideas.


    In addition, ye Guangrong''s status is getting higher and higher. Now it''s too late for people in and out of the village to flatter Ye Guangrong''s family. How dare they beat Ye Guangrong''s idea.


    This evening, ye Rongrong may tell you the secret of the seed. These villagers are very excited.


    "Everyone be quiet!"


    See the following villagers are talking, the old village head Ye Xianghai immediately said aloud.


    The villagers who had been talking about it all shut up and looked at Ye Xianghai nervously.


    Now everyone is waiting for ye Guangrong to disclose the seeds of his family.


    "Now let glory tell you about it."


    The old village head saw that all the people below were quiet and nodded to Ye Guangrong.


    As soon as ye Rongrong wanted to speak, the atmosphere of the whole meeting room was frozen. Almost the villagers raised their ears and concentrated, for fear that they would miss every word Ye Rongrong said.


    Some younger villagers even turned on the recording function of their mobile phones.


    As long as the seeds of vegetables, melons and fruits of Ye Guangrong''s family are kept secret, it''s hard not to get rich!


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Ye Guangrong!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    Walking onto the stage, ye Rongrong naturally felt the villagers'' expectation on him.


    Just sitting on the stage, ye Rongrong''s ear power was so good that he could naturally hear the villagers'' comments.


    These villagers really think too much.


    Want to know the secret of your own vegetables and fruits?


    That''s impossible!


    After all, the "advanced plant nutrient solution" has to be exchanged in the "lazy man system" with glory value. Without the "lazy man system", these villagers can''t grow vegetables and fruits as delicious as their own in their life.


    Of course, ye Guangrong can''t tell anyone about his "lazy system".


    It''s the secret of death in the coffin.


    "This evening the village committee asked you to come for a meeting. It''s a good thing to announce to you. That''s the back mountain of our village. Even if we found hot springs in the big mountain where we used to live, there are still a lot of hot spring eyes, 37 of them..."


    "Hot springs?"


    "There are hot springs in Taoyuan village?"


    "Oh, my God, this is going to happen!"


    "Ha ha ha, our Taoyuan village is really lucky!"


    "I''ve been to a hot spring before. For a hot spring, the ticket costs more than 200 yuan, not to mention buying this or that thing. It''s normal to spend three or five hundred yuan for a bath."


    "No, it costs three or five hundred yuan to take a bath. It''s too easy to earn."


    "It''s like robbing money."


    "You''re right. It''s like robbing money, but robbing money is illegal. This hot spring bath is legal income."


    "A bath costs three or five hundred yuan. Who''s willing to give it up?"


    "Now that people''s living conditions are better, there are more rich people and they pay attention to health. This hot spring bath is good for health. Naturally, many people go to take a bath."


    "What''s the health of bathing? It''s better to work hard and be strong!"


    "What do you know? You can understand that the hot spring is very profitable!"


    "That''s true. You can earn three or five hundred yuan for a bath. Can you stop making money?"


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that our village is going to get rich!"


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Rongrong said that a large number of hot spring eyes were found in the back mountain of the village, there was a lot of noise.


    Although some elderly villagers don''t understand what this hot spring is for, the eyes of those young people and some people who have gone out to work are bright.


    Guarding the hot spring, the villagers don''t work, and the money goes into their pockets.


    All of a sudden, the villagers below burst into flames. Some villagers who didn''t understand what the hot spring was were very excited by the words of those who knew it.


    No matter what this hot spring is, you can make your family rich anyway.


    Seeing that the discussion among the villagers below was almost over, ye Rongrong pressed his hand and said in a loud voice, "everyone''s discussion is almost over. It''s time to listen to me!"


    As ye Rongrong''s voice fell, the villagers in the meeting room immediately stopped talking and looked at Ye Rongrong quietly.


    Now in the eyes of the villagers, ye Guangrong is the lucky star of Taoyuan Village, the God of wealth, and the pride of Taoyuan village.


    Since the ancestors came to the mountain to escape from the war, they have lived in the mountain for more than 200 years. I didn''t know there was such a big treasure hidden in the mountain.


    If it wasn''t for ye Guangrong, I don''t know how many years the abandoned treasure in the back mountain is still sleeping. It''s not my turn to enjoy the wealth in my life.


    "Although we have 37 hot springs in the back mountain, they are all underground and need to be opened, who knows how to develop them?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at the villagers and asks.


    "I don''t understand!"


    "How can we understand that?"


    "Glory, just tell us how to do it well. Everyone will listen to you."


    "Yes, we all listen to you, you make up your mind!"


    "Glory, you can do what you say!"


    ¡­¡­


    The villagers in the meeting room said one after another.


    At present, ye Guangrong is a man of great ability in all the townships nearby. They all know the high-level leaders. You must be right to listen to him.


    "Then everybody calm down and listen to me!"


    Ye Guangrong is very happy to see the villagers trust themselves so much.


    After everyone calmed down, ye Rongrong continued: "if you want to develop the hot spring resources, the investment in construction and publicity is a huge sum of money, at least more than 10 million. Our village can''t afford so much money, and there is no such resources in the village for publicity."


    "Therefore, we need to attract investment and allow qualified enterprises to develop our hot spring resources. Of course, these are not what we are going to discuss today. After all, the village has hot spring resources, which the government will pay attention to and do. By then, Taoyuan Village will become a tourist resort.""If it becomes a tourist attraction, for us villagers, we all have money to earn."


    "We don''t have to worry about the development of hot springs. The purpose of our meeting is to reach a consensus and negotiate the interests of everyone. Before everyone earns money from benima, there will be a lot of trouble in the village."


    "How to distribute the benefits is what we need to discuss today, and it is also the purpose of today''s meeting."


    "One thing I want to remind you is that if our village becomes a tourist destination, we must manage it reasonably and build a good tourism industry in Taoyuan village. We should not have such a thing as snow village in our village, which will discredit the reputation of Taoyuan Village and scare away the tourists, so that we can not afford to guard the Baoshan mountain and have to suffer..."


    Ye Rongrong said solemnly.


    Some people are short-sighted. Ye Rongrong must remind those people that the tourists have not come yet. They are scared away in order to earn money.


    Just like the report about Snow Village Ye Rongrong read two days ago.


    Sometimes it''s individual behavior that can make a place stink.


    "Snow Village, where is snow village?"


    "What happened to the snow village?"


    "Is snow village a village?"


    For many elderly villagers, they can basically surf the Internet and have no idea about the snow village.


    This suddenly listen to Ye Rongrong tixue village, some do not know.


    "Snow village is a tourist destination in the north. It was reported in the news not long ago that there is a situation of killing tourists. Now many people don''t go there."


    Some young villagers watching the news have explained to those who are not clear.


    "Well, I won''t say much about the rest. Now let''s ask our old village head to talk about the income distribution after the development of the hot spring. Although the hot spring has not been developed yet, we all think that this matter needs to be discussed in advance."


    When ye Rongrong finished, he gave the topic to the old village head Ye Rongrong.


    After all, ye Rongrong is not a village cadre. Although Ye Rongrong knows the specific plan, it is not suitable for him to talk to the villagers.


    "Just now I told you about the hot spring. Now we all know the importance of the hot spring to our village, because the hot spring was discovered by Taoyuan villagers on the site of Taoyuan village. Even if the state invites investment to open the hot spring resources, the villagers of Taoyuan Village will certainly benefit."


    "Our village committee has held a meeting to study the development mode of many tourist attractions on the Internet. Basically, there are two modes. One mode is that the government or the developer compensates the local villagers once and for all. In the future, the income of the tourist attractions has nothing to do with the villagers. The other mode is that the villagers take land shares and pay dividends according to the land at the end of the year."


    "Tomorrow we will report the discovery of hot springs in the village to the county. The county will definitely discuss this with the village. In order not to be passive, we will call a meeting in the evening to discuss it."


    "The opinion of our village committee is that the hot spring resources and land resources should be used as shares. In this way, the villagers will have income every year. As long as they operate well, the income will be better year by year. Of course, this is only the opinion of the village committee, and you can also express your own opinions."


    With that, the old village head looked at the villagers and waited for their reaction.


    "I think it''s the best way to take a share. In many places, land is used to take a share in factories and tourism. There is a lot of income every year, which is much more cost-effective than one-time compensation."


    "I also think it''s good to share and pay dividends!"


    "I also support the plan of share dividend!"


    Many villagers choose to share in the form of dividends. After all, it is reported in the news at the end of each year that a certain village gives tens of millions of dividends to villagers, and each family gets a lot of money.


    The villagers in those places take the land as the resource to buy shares. By the end of the year, they will have tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of dividends, which is much better than going out to work.


    "Well, if it''s a one-time compensation, how much can it make up?"


    Of course, there are also individual villagers who do not want to share dividends and want to get compensation at one time.


    "I don''t know about this. It depends on the policy of the government. Of course, it''s OK to choose one-time compensation, but after one-time compensation, all future dividends will be gone."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said.


    After all, there are hot springs in the village. The village committee has not reported to the county yet.


    The old villager who wanted a one-time compensation wanted to ask the old village head what else, so he was pulled by his son and muttered in his ear.


    "Village head, then I''d better choose dividend!"


    Said the old villager hastily.


    "Decided?"


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, looked at the old villager and asked.


    "It''s decided!"


    The old villager nodded and said.


    "Do you all choose to share the benefits of this hot spring in the form of dividends?"


    Ye Xianghai looked at the villagers and asked.


    "I''m going to pay dividends according to this.""That''s the way!"


    "They all choose to share and pay dividends."


    The villagers have chosen this mode of share dividend.


    "Well, the form of income is so decided. Let''s talk about the next topic. After ye Guangrong''s exploration, there are 37 hot spring eyes in the back mountain of our village. Ye Guangrong discovered these hot spring eyes. So in order to reward Ye Guangrong''s contribution, the village committee decided that ye Guangrong could choose one of these 37 hot spring eyes as his private hot spring. ¡±


    Ye Xianghai said.


    In fact, it was Ye Rongrong who asked for it from the village committee. However, after discussion, the village committee cadres felt that it would be better for ye Rongrong to give this hot spring eye to him in the form of reward. That''s why Ye Xianghai said so.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    "Reward Ye Guangrong with a hot spring eye!"


    The words of Ye Xianghai, the old village head, surprised many villagers in the meeting room.


    Many villagers in this meeting room know the importance of the hot spring eye. Having a hot spring eye is equal to having a steady stream of wealth.


    All of a sudden, a hot spring eye was directly owned by Ye Guangrong, which made some villagers feel uncomfortable.


    Of course, if you are not happy, no one has come forward to say anything against it.


    After all, ye Guangrong is not the sluggard Ye Guangrong three years ago. Now ye Guangrong is a big man. It''s too late for the villagers to flatter him. Who dares to offend him.


    Besides, this hot spring was discovered by Ye Guangrong first. If he refuses to occupy this hot spring, everyone will have nothing to do.


    It''s kind of him to have only one hot spring eye now.


    On the other hand, there are so many hot spring eyes in the village, which means huge wealth. The people in the village are basically bitter farmers with no big background. Without Ye Guangrong, the great God in the village, those rich and powerful people outside will have to swallow all the benefits of the village.


    We all have small arms and legs, but we can''t fight those rich and powerful people. At that time, we villagers can only drink some soup!


    But it''s not the same with Ye Guangrong. Who dares to infringe on the interests of Taoyuan villagers, they have to weigh the consequences.


    Think about this, many villagers also recognized a hot spring eye to ye glory.


    "Is there any objection?"


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, asked, looking at the villagers in the meeting room.


    "The hot spring was discovered by glory. I think it''s right to give him a hot spring eye."


    "Xiang Tian is right. If it''s not for glory, we can''t have this fortune. It''s money from the sky. I think we should have a hot spring eye."


    "The third uncle is right. This time, everyone is blessed with glory. I''m convinced that ye Rongrong has a hot spring eye."


    "We agree, too!"


    "It should be!"


    "That''s what we should do. If it''s not for the cold of Ye Guangrong''s heart."


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, the villagers spoke in a loud voice, for fear that ye Guangrong didn''t hear what he said.


    No one is against it anyway.


    "Since everyone has no opinion, the matter is settled. Later, it will be written in the agreement."


    Seeing that the villagers did not raise any objection, ye Xianghai, the old village head, finally said.


    This is Ye Guangrong. If other people want to have a hot spring eye, the villagers'' saliva can drown him.


    From this, we can see ye Guangrong''s position in Taoyuan village.


    "Thank you. Since I have a hot spring eye, I don''t want the rest."


    Ye Rongrong stood up and said thank you.


    Now ye Rongrong is not short of money. If he gets a private hot spring eye, ye Rongrong doesn''t need any dividends.


    Apart from other things, the money that Guangye glory now has in several banks has an interest of tens of millions a year.


    It can be seen that ye Guangrong is so rich now that he will not compete with the villagers for that little profit.


    "How can that be? You are also a member of Taoyuan village."


    "That is, the village must give it."


    Listen to Ye Rongrong don''t want this right, several elders of Ye Rongrong''s family immediately stand up and say.


    "Five grandfather, seven uncle, nine uncle you don''t say, I just a hot spring eye enough, other really don''t want."


    Ye Rongrong said to these elders.


    "All right then!"


    Seeing that ye Rongrong really doesn''t want this right, the elders of the master''s family don''t say much. After all, ye Rongrong''s family is so rich now that he doesn''t like this little money, which we all understand.


    "There''s no other question. Let''s talk about how to share the hot spring income."


    Ye Xianghai looked at his watch. It''s eight o''clock now. Some elderly people in the village are sleepy. Ye Xianghai said.


    We have to speed up the process of the meeting. We can''t hold it too late, otherwise these elderly people in the village can''t stand it.


    As soon as we heard the words of Ye Xianghai, the old village head, we all calmed down and looked at him.


    "the village committee will come up with a plan that we will talk about the proportion of shares in the form of resources." we will try our best to win over the shares and share the shares according to the proportion of the shares. At the end of each year, we will distribute them to the villagers according to the number of people. As long as the household registration is still in the village of Taoyuan, it can be divided into the proportion of dividends. "


    "Well Can those who move to the city get a dividend? "


    A villager asked immediately.


    "as long as the registered residence in Taoyuan village can be divided into villagers, whether they move to the city or to marry out to the field, there will be a bonus."Ye Xianghai, the old village head, nodded.


    "It''s not fair. Why can those who have moved out of Taoyuan Village get dividends?"


    "Yes, what''s the reason that the married girl gave them dividends for the water she spilled."


    "What''s wrong with the people who move out of the village? As long as they are still from Taoyuan Village, they have the right to pay dividends."


    "Uncle Wu is right. As long as we are from Taoyuan Village, we have the right to pay dividends."


    "When they move outside, they don''t live in Taoyuan village. What qualifications do they have to get the bonus?"


    "how can he be disqualified? As long as he is in the registered residence of Taoyuan village, he is entitled."


    "That''s it


    suddenly the villagers in the conference room quarrelled, but obviously supported the majority of those who had moved out of Taoyuan village but registered residence in Taoyuan. And these people were elderly people, and their families were high. Finally, those who opposed the idea were crushed down.


    After all, Taoyuan village used to be very poor. Many villagers moved out of Taoyuan Village, but their parents and elders basically stayed in Taoyuan village.


    Now the parents and elders must earn this welfare for their children. In addition, among the people who are meeting today, they also think that some villagers have moved out of Taoyuan village. Naturally, they will not let others withdraw their own welfare.


    If anyone touches their "cheese", they can fight like hell with him.


    For the sake of money, it''s easy for people to lose their mind.


    "Everyone be quiet!"


    See the villagers are almost noisy, the old village head Ye Xianghai patted the table and said aloud.


    "Now you have no opinion on the decision of the village committee?"


    Seeing that everyone was quiet, ye Xianghai asked.


    "I don''t have any opinions about giving dividends to those villagers who don''t live in Taoyuan Village, but I can''t accept the dividends to those married women!"


    "How can a married girl get a dividend for the water she spills?"


    "That''s to say, there''s no such reason since ancient times!"


    "The married daughter is someone else''s family. How can we share the welfare of our village?"


    "I can''t agree with that!"


    "Xianghai, this one must be changed!"


    ¡­¡­


    The villagers in this meeting room are very big and basically don''t think they should be paid dividends to those married women who have not moved their registered permanent residence.


    After all, in the countryside, the old idea is that the married daughter has no right to fight for the family property.


    After all, thousands of years of rural customs and ideas is that the property is inherited by the son, the girl married out is someone else''s person, can not share the property of the mother''s family.


    Especially those of the older generation hold this view.


    After all, the "cake" is so big. It''s enough for so many people in the village to share it. It''s also necessary to share the "cake" with the married women, which almost touches the interests of all the villagers who come to the meeting today.


    "According to the law, they have the right to pay dividends. If they don''t pay dividends, they will sue us..."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, explained with some headache.


    "The power of bullshit, the married women, and the power to divide the family''s money, there is no such reason!"


    "That''s it


    "I can''t agree with that!"


    "They also dare to fight a lawsuit, eat leopard gall!"


    Suddenly several angry and respected old villagers interrupt Ye Xianghai''s words.


    "This..."


    In the face of these senior and respected villagers, ye Xianghai can only look at Ye Guangrong. This is asking for help from ye Guangrong.


    After all, in Taoyuan Village, ye Guangrong''s words are more useful than those of Ye Xianghai, the old village head. These old people in the village listen to Ye Guangrong''s words.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    Looking at the old village head Ye Xianghai''s eyes for help, ye Rongrong also has a headache. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to do this kind of offending thing!


    Especially now, these people who come forward to raise their objection are basically senior and old people. According to their seniority, ye Guangrong calls them Taigong and taishu. They are all senior people of Ye Guangrong. They can''t afford to offend!


    However, as the old village head said, in terms of law, it is illegal not to pay dividends to the married villagers.


    If it''s one or two hundred yuan, there''s no problem. The married villagers won''t say anything. After all, the old idea is that the married girl can''t care about her mother''s property, which is inherited by her son.


    However, according to Ye Rongrong''s estimation, the revenue of this hot spring will be better and better year by year, and there will certainly be a lot of revenue. By the end of the year, it is possible for each household to share tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands.


    money and things are chaotic. In the face of so much money, it is inevitable that some registered residence workers are prosecuted by villagers in Taoyuan village.


    When a lawsuit is brought, Taoyuan village has no chance of winning. It will also cause many adverse effects. Once the chain reaction starts, it will have a great impact on the harmony of the whole village.


    At that time, her daughter didn''t recognize her parents and regarded her mother''s family as enemies. This happened in Taoyuan village.


    Money is a good thing, but sometimes it''s a curse.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong stepped forward and said, "can you listen to me?"


    See ye Rongrong come forward to speak, originally still noisy villagers are quiet looking at Ye Rongrong.


    Seeing that everyone was quiet, ye Rongrong continued: "I know you are worried that if you give this dividend to those married villagers, everyone''s dividend will be less, right?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at the villagers and asks.


    "Yes


    "How can the villagers who marry out get dividends? They are no longer Taoyuan villagers."


    "That is, the water thrown by the married daughters, who are from the family of their mother-in-law, why should they share our welfare?"


    Many villagers have said.


    In the minds of many old villagers, girls are extroverted. If the daughter marries out, she will be a member of other people''s family, so she can no longer share her family property.


    In the countryside, there are often brothers quarreling or even fighting over the property, but few brothers and sisters quarrel over the property, because in the traditional thinking of the countryside, girls can''t inherit the property.


    Of course, the only child or only daughter family is excluded.


    "What everyone says is reasonable, but there is no legal basis for it. Legally, they have the right to share the benefits. Many of the married villagers are the younger generation, elder sister or younger sister present here. Are you willing to go to court with them, and do not have any contact with them in the future?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the villagers below.


    "But..."


    Some villagers are unconvinced and want to say something, but they haven''t said anything yet. They are immediately interrupted by Ye Guangrong.


    "It''s nothing but, if you think that the villagers who marry out can''t get dividends, many families in our village have girls. These girls will grow up sooner or later, and they will marry out sooner or later. It''s someone else''s family. Can they not get dividends?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at everyone and said.


    "How can that be?"


    "It''s not according to the head. If there are several people in the family, they have to be divided according to the head."


    "That''s why girls can''t pay dividends!"


    "Girls are also from the village and have to pay dividends."


    As soon as ye Rongrong''s words fell, the villagers immediately jumped out and said.


    After all, many villager families have unmarried daughters. Even if they don''t have them now, they will have children when their sons get married. Who can guarantee that they will have boys.


    It''s a capitation bonus. One more person is a lot of money!


    This sentence does not give dividends to the girls in the village, which has affected the interests of most villagers. Naturally, most villagers do not agree.


    "But they will get married sooner or later!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the villagers with a funny face and said aloud.


    This is how people can be calm when their own interests are not involved. When their own interests are involved, they are totally different.


    this is why the villagers committee decided that the villagers who registered residence in Taoyuan village, regardless of whether they were in the field or what they were married to, would be fair to everyone.


    As long as it is fair and just, there will be no trouble. But once it is unfair, there will be trouble under such great interests.


    Listen to Ye Guangrong, the villagers are silent.


    Because ye Rongrong''s words have been very clear. If you don''t give dividends to the married villagers, all the unmarried girls in the village will not give dividends. If you choose one of the two, you won''t give them any more."Do you have any opinions on giving dividends to the villagers who are married but still in Taoyuan village?"


    After two or three minutes of silence, ye Rongrong looked at the villagers and asked.


    "The villagers who live in Taoyuan Village and whose registered permanent residence has been moved out, have they paid dividends?"


    Asked a villager.


    "no, as long as there is no registered residence in Taoyuan village, there is no one."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said positively.


    "If these married villagers die, what about their share of the dividend?"


    Another villager stood up and asked.


    "Just now I haven''t introduced our dividend method to you. Now I''ll introduce our dividend method to you!"


    , "our dividend payment is a bonus year. At the end of the year, we will share dividends. We will determine the share of the bonus next year. After all, there will be villagers passing away. There will be villagers turning their registered residence out, and there are naturally new children born. They will be counted at the end of each year, and the dividends will be paid for second years, so the dividends are based on the registered residence of Taoyuan village."


    "after those villagers who have married have passed away, their share villages are to be reclaimed. These dividends can not be inherited. They are counted by registered residence numbers per year."


    Ye Xianghai told the villagers about the dividend method.


    "Is there anything else you don''t understand? If you don''t understand, you can ask now. "


    After a few minutes of discussion among the villagers, the old village head Ye Xianghai asked.


    "Village head, you mean that every year''s equity should be recovered and redistributed. Every year''s equity is different, right?"


    Asked a young villager.


    "That''s true, because the population of the village is different every year. The equity is divided according to the person''s head. Naturally, it is different every year."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said.


    "That my daughter-in-law gives birth to a baby, will my family have more shares?"


    Asked the young man.


    "cleared the year after the end of December and then redistributed the share of the registered residence in December. If your child was born before the split share, there was a share. If it was born after the share ownership, it would only be possible to get a share at the end of next year. This is the same thing for a married woman. If the registered residence is not transferred to the Taoyuan village before the share ownership is transferred," If you are a citizen, you will not be counted. "


    Old village chief Ye Xianghai explained.


    "is that right to enter the registered residence in Taoyuan village and share it?"


    Another villager asked.


    "what registered residence is very difficult today, and it must be approved by the villagers committee. Whatever the reason, as long as the registered permanent residence moves out of the village of Taoyuan, the villagers are not allowed to move back to Taoyuan village." "the registered residence of Taoyuan village is not allowed."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, stressed.


    ¡­¡­


    The villagers'' meeting didn''t end until ten o''clock in the evening. At last, all the villagers signed the resolution and pressed their fingerprints. As for those who didn''t come to the meeting, they had to come to the village committee within three days to pay a deposit of 5000 yuan before they were given shares.


    If they do not come to the village committee within three days to pay 5000 yuan of deposit, they will not have their share of the dividend in the first year. If they do not pay in the second year, they will not have their share.


    This is the decision of all the villagers. Of course, the old village head Ye Xianghai said that the deposit of 50000 yuan is to scare people.


    After all, how is it possible for people to pay 50000 yuan as a deposit.


    Looking at the villagers ready to leave, ye Rongrong thought of a thing and said to the old village head Ye Xianghai, "village head, I''d better ask people not to leave first. We have to explain another thing."


    Although Ye Guangrong''s direct speech can also make all the villagers stay and listen to him, the old village head is also present, so he has to take over his duties. So he said to the old village head first and let him speak.


    After all, ye Rongrong is not a village cadre. If ye Rongrong insists on being a village cadre, it is that ye Rongrong is regarded as a village representative by the village committee.


    Every village has villagers'' representatives. These people are not village cadres. They usually call village representatives to discuss what decisions they have.


    The villagers'' representative actually supervises the cadres of the village committee on behalf of the villagers.


    However, there are still many people who want to be villagers'' representatives, because when they are villagers'' representatives, every time the village committee convenes a meeting of villagers'' representatives, they will pay 50 yuan or 100 yuan for work.


    The old village head nodded and yelled to the villagers who were ready to leave the scene: "don''t hurry, everyone. I''m listening to the glory."


    Those villagers who are ready to leave, hearing the words from the old village head, all withdraw their steps and stop waiting for ye Guangrong to speak.


    "This matter has a bearing on the future of our village. Before it is determined, don''t rush to talk about it outside after you go back. Keep it secret for a while.


    In fact, ye Rongrong also knows that there are so many people in Nuo big village. It''s like a fool''s dream to keep secrets.


    However, this can always stop the spread of news, and delay for a few days can give the village time to discuss and prepare.~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    "Absolutely not!"


    "Keep it a secret!"


    "The children in the family will not tell them, lest they are too young to let it out."


    "Anyone who speaks out will tear his mouth."


    After all, this is related to the interests of the villagers. As soon as the villagers heard about it, they said that they would not talk about it.


    After the villagers dispersed, ye Rongrong said to the old village head Ye Xianghai, "village head, report this to the town and the county tomorrow. It''s a big event that can make the village develop rapidly and let the villagers live a good life quickly."


    "I''ll report it to the town and county in the morning!"


    Ye Xianghai said excitedly.


    As a village head for more than 20 years, ye Xianghai is looking forward to the stars and the moon. He wants to lead the villagers to a well-off life!


    This time, it''s possible. Ye Xianghai is naturally excited.


    After saying goodbye to several cadres of the village committee, ye Rongrong went to his home. After all, the following things have nothing to do with Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Rongrong is more satisfied with a hot spring he wants.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Ye Rongrong asks Liu Qingqing, who is sitting on the bed watching TV.


    "Just finished watching my PE teacher."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    This "my PE teacher" was recently broadcast on southern Zhejiang satellite TV, which is very popular. Not to mention that many people in the village are chasing this TV play, ye Rongrong and his wife are also chasing this TV play.


    "Where is it playing?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "It''s really funny that mark and Wang Xiaomi go to choose wedding photos. Mark is mistakenly thought to be Wang Xiaomi''s father by the waiter in the wedding dress shop..."


    Liu Qingqing excitedly talks about the plot with Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s too bad to miss two wonderful episodes."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "After 12 o''clock, it will be updated on the Internet. You can watch it on the Internet."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "It''s too late. I''d better wait until tomorrow to watch with my mobile phone."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    This "my PE teacher" is about a 90''s beauty falling in love with a 70''s middle-aged uncle. What ye Rongrong likes most about this TV play is that there is no disturbing plot.


    Unlike other urban love movies, they always have ups and downs several times. They always misunderstand each other. They are on and off, crying and crying. It''s very hard to watch. This "my PE teacher" is different. It gives Ye Guangrong the feeling of being relaxed and relaxed.


    Ye Guangrong''s watching TV series is just for fun and relaxation. Ye Guangrong won''t watch the crying heart abuse drama.


    Especially if you know that the ending of this TV play is tragic, no matter how good it is, ye Rongrong will not watch it.


    "Husband, what''s the result of today''s meeting?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Everything is OK..."


    Ye Rongrong told Liu Qingqing about the general situation of the evening meeting.


    "as long as the villagers in Taoyuan village registered residence can share their shares, they can share dividends."


    Liu Qingqing frowned and asked.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing in doubt and asks.


    "husband, so the population of Taoyuan village registered residence will be more and more. When the time comes, will the shares become less and less, and the money we share will not be less and less."


    Liu Qingqing told her worries.


    After all, this kind of "get for nothing" can get a lot of money. No one is stupid. Naturally, they will not transfer their registered permanent residence. More and more people will come to Taoyuan village.


    Although the old village head said, the village committee will strictly control this account, and will not let people settle in Taoyuan Village at will.


    but those daughters who came in from the village and the new born children in the village, who must enter the registered residence in Taoyuan village, and those who marry out of the family do not transfer their household registration. The children they have to enter into the registered residence of the woman, there is no reason for the village committee to stop them.


    this village registered residence in Taoyuan will be more and more people, to a certain number of shares, the shares are diluted less and less, ten years or decades later, this dividend will not have much money.


    "I know!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Honey You Do you know? "


    Liu Qingqing was stunned immediately, looking at Ye Guangrong with a puzzled face and asked.


    "To put it bluntly, the income of this hot spring is to get something for nothing. The money for nothing will make people lazy, and people will not have the passion to forge ahead. Therefore, it is not necessarily a good thing that the shares will be diluted severely after more than a decade or decades."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    This is the same as many lottery winners, because the money is not hard to get, because the money is too easy to come, on the contrary, these winners have no enterprising spirit.In the end, most people spend all their money a few years later and end up in poverty. It''s not as good as when he didn''t win the lottery.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t want Taoyuan villagers to become lazy and unwilling to make progress because of the benefits of this hot spring. In that case, Taoyuan Village will have no future.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong thinks that it is a good thing to dilute the equity.


    "That''s true!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded. Suddenly, Liu Qingqing thought of something and asked, "husband, how is our private hot spring?"


    "It''s done!"


    Ye Guangrong touched Liu Qingqing''s face and said with a smile.


    "Really, great!"


    Liu Qingqing said excitedly.


    "Wife, it''s late. Let''s have a rest early."


    Ye Rongrong said to rest, but his hand was not idle. He put it directly into Liu Qingqing''s pajamas.


    "I hate it


    Liu Qingqing''s face was slightly red and she said in a sweet voice.


    "Isn''t this for our second child?"


    Ye Rongrong said boldly.


    "You You turn off the light... "


    Liu Qingqing said with a little shortness of breath.


    "I like to watch you do that!"


    Ye Guangrong said and pressed Liu Qingqing under his body.


    "Turn off the lights!"


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a storm, Liu Qingqing was tired and soon fell asleep.


    However, ye Guangrong still can''t sleep. The main reason is that ye Guangrong has not been satisfied. Since he got the "lazy man system", ye Guangrong''s body has become much stronger in all aspects. Naturally, that aspect has also been enhanced a lot. Every time he gets Liu Qingqing, he can''t bear it. Ye Guangrong has not been satisfied.


    Ye Guangrong, who is not sleepy, lies on the bed. He enters the "lazy man system" to check his own attributes. When he sees that the glory value is 750 points, ye Guangrong starts to draw a lottery.


    After all, ye Guangrong hasn''t drawn a lottery for a long time.


    After a while, ye Rongrong went directly into the lottery space of "lazy man system" and directly spent 100 points to start the start switch of the turntable.


    The turntable rotates rapidly and stops in the special area soon.


    Suddenly Ye Guangrong''s breathing is a little tight. After all, the things coming out of this special area are very good. Ye Guangrong is looking forward to what good things he can draw this time.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    "How come there''s no golden treasure chest, no system reminder?"


    Ye Rongrong waited for a while, but the "lazy system" didn''t respond at all, and he was a little depressed.


    There''s nothing wrong with the lazy system, right?


    If that''s the case, it''s really a cup. Ye Guangrong is about to cry without tears.


    You know, this "lazy system" is Ye Guangrong''s biggest golden finger!


    Just when ye Guangrong was worried, the electronic voice of "lazy man system" came to his mind: "congratulations to the host for pulling out the smart upgrade program of" lazy man system ". Whether the host will upgrade immediately or not, the upgrade needs 500 points of honor."


    Hearing the electronic synthesis of the "lazy system", ye Rongrong''s uneasy heart dropped slightly. However, as soon as he heard what "intelligent upgrade program" he had drawn, the upgrade would cost 500 points of honor, and ye Rongrong was a little depressed.


    I can''t finish the task and get a large amount of honor. It''s good. I need to get rid of 500 points of honor in one upgrade.


    Ye Guangrong suddenly has some flesh ache.


    However, this "lazy system" is the root of Ye Rongrong. Although I don''t know what the "intelligent upgrade program" will upgrade, when I listen to the word "intelligent", ye Rongrong feels that it is a bit tall.


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said, "upgrade!"


    With the fall of Ye Guangrong''s voice, ye Guangrong''s consciousness is immediately pushed away by the space of "lazy man system", and ye Guangrong can''t feel the existence of this "lazy man system".


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is it an upgrade to the lazy system?"


    Ye Rongrong sat at the head of the bed and couldn''t help thinking.


    Five minutes!


    Ten minutes!


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to the host, the smart upgrade of" lazy man system "is successful. Please set the voice mode of" lazy man system "in one minute, including beautiful women, handsome men, old people, children and electronic synthetic sound "If you don''t select it for one minute, the" lazy system "will default to electronic synthetic sound."


    Just when ye Guangrong was a little impatient, the electronic sound of "lazy man system" came to his mind.


    Hearing the electronic sound of the "lazy man system" again, ye Rongrong''s mood suddenly turned cloudy and sunny.


    At the very least, this "lazy system" has not left itself.


    "Please set the" lazy system "voice mode in one minute, including beautiful women, handsome men, old people, children, electronic synthetic voice "If you don''t select it for one minute, the" lazy system "will default to electronic synthetic sound."


    In Ye Rongrong''s mind, the electronic sound of "lazy man system" once again rings out.


    "Voice mode?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. He understood that the so-called intelligent upgrade would lead to voice upgrade.


    To be honest, although the electronic synthetic sound is pleasant to the ear, how can it be said? It''s cold and cold. There''s no emotion at all. Ye Rongrong doesn''t like it.


    Now you can change the voice mode. Ye Rongrong is very happy.


    "Is beauty''s voice good, or is children''s voice good?"


    Ye Rongrong hesitated.


    As for the voice of the handsome man and the old man, ye Rongrong didn''t even think about it. He gave it to him directly.


    "Choose beauty mode!"


    Ye Rongrong hesitated and decided that, after all, this "lazy system" did not give ye Rongrong too much time to choose.


    What''s more, a fair lady is a good gentleman. It''s better to listen to the voice of a beautiful woman than to listen to the voice of an old man.


    After all, the voice of a big man in my mind is always a bit awkward.


    "Hello, master. I''m the intelligent system of the lazy system. I don''t have a name yet. Please give me a name."


    As ye Rongrong''s voice falls, a pleasant young woman''s voice rings out in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    At first, it sounds like the yellow warbler coming out of the valley, the kite singing and the Phoenix singing, clear and clear but gentle; then, it sounds like the gurgling water, the wind blowing the willows, soft and charming; when you listen carefully, you can only feel that the sky is wide and the clouds are comfortable, the sea is flat and the waves are quiet, which makes you feel open-minded.


    This is the best woman''s voice Ye Guangrong has ever heard. It is so soft and sweet that it makes people feel more comfortable and relaxed.


    Ye Rongrong always thought that his wife''s voice was the best in the world, but now he found that it was a little worse than the intelligent woman''s voice of the "lazy man system".


    It''s an addictive, beautiful female voice.


    Ye Guangrong even thinks that if you use this voice to tempt those eminent monks, they will not be able to calm down.


    "You want me to give you a name?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned.


    You should know that the cold electronic synthetic sound of "lazy man system" in the past was not so humanized. Basically, it said that it was not more interactive at all.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t pay any attention to it. When ye Guangrong wanted to ask some questions about the "lazy man system", he basically didn''t respond.I didn''t expect that this intelligence would be the same as normal people''s communication. This intelligence is too powerful.


    "Yes, master, won''t you name me?"


    Yue Wen''s voice said sadly.


    I don''t know why, hearing the sad voice, ye Rongrong couldn''t help pitying.


    "No It''s not like that


    Ye Rongrong said nervously.


    It''s too easy for this voice to affect Ye Rongrong''s mood.


    "Master, would you give me a nice name?"


    The sweet voice sounded again in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said, "why don''t you call it Xiaoqian?"


    "No, Xiaoqian is a ghost. I don''t want to be a ghost."


    Said the sweet voice, shaking its head.


    "Do you know the ghost of a beautiful girl?"


    Ye Guangrong asked in surprise.


    "Of course! I''m an omnipotent and omniscient lazy system


    Said the sweet voice.


    "Well Let''s call it Xiaoman! "


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said again.


    To be honest, ye Guangrong doesn''t know how to name her. This "lazy system" insists that ye Guangrong give her a nice name, which really embarrasses Ye Guangrong.


    "Xiaoman? I don''t like it


    Said the sweet voice.


    "You''re good at choosing."


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    "That''s my name. Of course it should be nice."


    The sweet voice said with a strong voice.


    "I Let me think about it again... "


    Ye Guangrong really has a headache. This "lazy man system" is quite picky.


    "Or Xiao die, I can tell you that my daughter''s name is ye xiandie. It''s almost the same name as my daughter."


    Ye Rongrong said after thinking for a few minutes.


    "Hee hee Master, you are evil


    The sweet voice said to Ye Rongrong jokingly.


    "Evil?"


    Ye Guangrong didn''t understand the meaning of "lazy man system".


    "Master, isn''t it evil of you to name me after your daughter? But in the island country... "


    "Stop it. I''ll think about it for you."


    Ye Rongrong interrupts this pleasant voice. When it comes to island countries, ye Rongrong understands what it means.


    It''s so evil.


    "It must be nice!"


    Said the sweet voice.


    "How about Xiaomi?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "No, Wang Xiaomi in my PE teacher has a bad eye. I like an ugly middle-aged uncle. I don''t have the same name as her."


    Said the sweet voice discontentedly.


    "Do you know my PE teacher?"


    Ye Rongrong said in surprise.


    "Master, didn''t I just say that? No, I don''t know. I''m really good. "


    Said the sweet voice.


    "Let me think about it again..."


    Ye Rongrong thought for a while and said, "how about Xiaofang?"


    "It''s not nice!"


    "Little dream?"


    "Don''t be old-fashioned!"


    "Yao Qin?"


    "It''s awful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong mentioned more than a dozen names in succession, which were denied by various reasons.


    I''m tired of it.


    This leaf can''t, that can''t, this requirement is too high!


    "Master, shall I name myself?"


    See ye Guangrong some impatient, that sweet voice quickly rings out in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    "You said it earlier!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a sigh of relief.


    If you let Ye Rongrong name again, ye Rongrong suspects that his brain cells are going to die.


    "Who knows, master, that you have no talent for naming?"


    The sweet voice complained.


    "No, it''s all my fault, OK?"


    Ye Rongrong had no choice but to apologize.


    Originally, the "lazy system" was cold without any emotional color, but now the intelligence has been improved, and the feelings are too rich.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    "It''s your fault!"


    Sweet voice said coquettishly.


    "Good Well, it''s all my fault, isn''t it? "


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    "It''s your fault!"


    The sweet voice whines.


    "I''m wrong, miss. What''s your name for yourself?"


    Ye Rongrong asked curiously.


    "Don''t call me miss, call me darling."


    Said the sweet voice.


    "Dear?"


    Ye Guangrong was stunned.


    You should know that this "dear" can''t scream, it must be the closest person, dear father, dear mother, dear wife


    Now the world is called "dear" by Ye Guangrong, that is, there is no third person except his wife Liu Qingqing and daughter Dudu.


    I didn''t expect to call her "dear" after the "lazy system" became intelligent.


    "Why don''t you, master? Wuwuwu... "


    With that, the sweet voice began to cry, which softened the heart of Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that this "lazy system" should call her "dear".


    This makes Ye Rongrong a little confused?


    But this cry let ye glory can not resist, can only promise: "willing, willing, you don''t cry, you cry, my heart is in a mess."


    "Then call me, my dear, and listen!"


    Said the sweet voice.


    "Honey, can you tell me your name?"


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    Ye Rongrong never thought that he would say dear to the space in his mind one day.


    That kind of feeling makes Ye Rongrong particularly uncomfortable.


    But to be honest, this "lazy man system" is a benefactor to Ye Guangrong. If it wasn''t for this "lazy man system", ye Guangrong would not be so happy now.


    "Lazy system" is the most important existence of Ye Guangrong. It''s not too much to call her "dear".


    "I want to hear it. Call me again."


    Said the sweet voice cheerfully.


    "Dear


    Ye Guangrong can only shout to this "lazy man system" again.


    "One more shout!"


    "Dear


    "I want to hear more!"


    "Dear


    "Emotion is not enough to put in, and then affectionately cry out."


    It''s obvious that ye Guangrong hasn''t heard enough of her sweet voice calling her "dear".


    "That''s enough. I''ll be angry if I keep shouting."


    Ye Rongrong said angrily.


    "It''s boring. I can''t help it!"


    The sweet voice said with some displeasure.


    "Well, tell me your name!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Qing''er, my name is Qing''er."


    Said the sweet voice.


    "Qing''er!"


    Ye Guangrong''s whole affection is dignified.


    My wife''s name is Liu Qingqing, and this "lazy system" actually gives her the same name as her wife.


    You know, ye Guangrong calls Liu Qingqing "Qing''er" when there is no outsider. Especially when they are passionate in bed, ye Guangrong likes to call her "Qing''er".


    I didn''t expect that this "lazy system" would give me the name of "Qing''er", which made Ye Guangrong a little headache.


    "Does my name sound good?"


    Qing''er said happily.


    "Can I have a different name?"


    Ye Rongrong asked with a headache.


    "No!"


    Qing''er said immediately.


    "But your name is very close to my wife''s. You''d better change it. I won''t be embarrassed."


    Ye Guangrong advised.


    "No, because your wife is your most important person, that''s why I want to take this name. I''m also your most important person."


    Qing''er said in a helpless way.


    "Well, it''s up to you. Just be happy."


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    This "lazy man system" has become intelligent and has its own thinking. Ye Guangrong doesn''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing.


    Just like this time, she has her own ideas.


    "Master, it''s very kind of you, cute!"


    Qing''er said happily.


    "Cute?"


    Ye Guangrong is depressed. He''s a man of eight feet every day. He''s so cute.


    "Master, you still have 150 points of honor. You can draw the prize again. Master, do you want to draw the prize?"Qing''er asks Ye Guangrong in her sweet voice.


    "Lucky draw!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Although there are only 150 glory points left now, ye Rongrong still wants to draw the lottery again. After all, the "lazy system" has been upgraded. Ye Rongrong wants to see the difference between the upgraded "lazy system" and the previous one.


    "Ding Dang! After the lucky draw, congratulations to the host for winning the eye of heaven! Does the host accept it now? "


    Ye Rongrong is still waiting for the turntable of the lucky draw to appear, but before the turntable, he hears "Qing''er" say to Ye Rongrong in her super nice voice.


    "Poof Qing''er, don''t be kidding. I haven''t drawn yet. How can I finish the lottery? "


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    This "Qing''er" is so naughty!


    "Master, are you waiting for the lottery turntable?"


    Qing''er asked.


    "Yes, let the lottery turntable come out quickly!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "No, there will be no lottery turntable in the future. Qing''er is the master''s lottery turntable."


    Qing''er said.


    "All right! Now you''re the boss. You''re the boss. Tell me what I got this time? "


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    Now the lottery turntable is gone, and the golden box is gone. Now you can only rely on the upgraded "Qing''er" to send your lucky draw items.


    In the future, this "lazy system" will not be called "lazy system", but "Qing''er system".


    "Call me what I like best."


    Qing''er said.


    "What do you like best?"


    Ye Guangrong is depressed. He has just dealt with qinger. How can he know what she likes to listen to!


    "You know that? Think again


    "Qing''er?"


    "Not this, it''s my name!"


    "Yes Is it my dear


    Ye Rongrong thought for a while and said.


    "Yes, these are the three words'' dear ''. Congratulations."


    Qing''er said happily.


    "Don''t say that. Tell me what you''ve got?"


    Ye Rongrong asked anxiously.


    After all, ye Guangrong is very curious about what he has drawn, and his heart itches.


    "Master, you haven''t decided whether to accept it or not?"


    Qing''er said.


    "Take it, take it."


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    As ye Rongrong''s voice fell, before ye Rongrong could react, he felt a golden light falling from his head, and then his eyes tingled. Although it was only conscious, the feeling was still very uncomfortable. Ye Rongrong closed his eyes in a hurry.


    The feeling came and went quickly, and soon the pain disappeared.


    Ye Guangrong opened his eyes and felt no change.


    "What have I received?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "Congratulations, master. You''ve got the primary eye."


    Qing''er said.


    "Primary eye of heaven?"


    Ye Rongrong said in surprise.


    "Yes, the master''s primary eye can see a big event in five days!"


    Qing''er said.


    "So awesome


    Ye Guangrong asked in surprise.


    To know what happened to a person in five days is not a prophet. It''s against the heaven. No wonder my eyes hurt just now.


    It doesn''t matter if your eyes hurt for a while.


    "Well Good Good


    Ye Rongrong said excitedly.


    "Master, don''t be happy too soon!"


    Ye Guangrong, who was originally excited, was poured cold water by Qing''er''s words.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Rongrong said puzzledly.


    "This primary eye is triggered randomly and uncontrollable."


    Qing''er said.


    "Random trigger, uncontrollable?"


    Ye Guangrong was disappointed. After all, if this primary eye is triggered randomly and uncontrollable, what''s the use of this primary eye!


    Originally Ye Guangrong thought that he had drawn something against heaven, but he didn''t expect that it was a chicken.


    "Master, don''t lose heart. This primary eye can be upgraded."


    Qing''er sees that ye Guangrong is disappointed, so she says.


    "How to upgrade?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Lucky draw, lucky draw can draw upgrade program."


    Qing''er said.


    "Lucky draw, forget it. I don''t have 100 points of honor. I can''t even draw. By the way, Qing''er, can you give me more tasks? I can earn more honor."Ye Guangrong asked.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    "No, master!"


    Qing''er said.


    "No, why not? Aren''t you smart?"


    Ye Rongrong asked.


    "The task of the lazy man system is random. Although I''m smart, there is a procedure for releasing this task. I can''t modify it."


    Qing''er explained.


    "Dizzy!"


    Ye Guangrong, who is depressed, spent 500 points of honor to make the "lazy system" intelligent, that is, he invited a "big lady" to talk with him in his mind.


    Think about it, ye Guangrong feels that he has lost a lot.


    "Master, are you not happy? Is it useless to abandon Qing''er? "


    Qing''er said wrongly.


    "No, no, how can you dislike my beautiful and lovely Qing''er?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "You just dislike me. I can feel it. I''m angry. I can''t speak to my master."


    Qing''er said angrily.


    "Qing''er, don''t be angry!"


    "Qing''er!"


    "Speak up


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong called Qing''er several times in a row, but he was ignored.


    "Well, I''m really angry!"


    Ye Guangrong shakes his head and comes out of the space of consciousness.


    It may be too late. Ye Guangrong soon fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Morning!


    When ye Guangrong opened his eyes, he was surprised to find that the world became so bright!


    Everything is very clear. Even ye Guangrong can catch the dust in the air.


    It''s a feeling of Indescribability.


    Ye Rongrong estimates that this may be the effect of the primary eye.


    "Qing''er?"


    Ye Guangrong rings the Qing''er in his mind, and his consciousness turns into his mind.


    "Qing''er, are you there?"


    Ye Guangrong shouts in his mind.


    "What for?"


    I can tell that Qing''er is still angry with Ye Rongrong.


    "Are you still mad at me?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "I dare not. You are my master."


    Qing''er said.


    "Well, don''t be angry. It''s the master''s fault!"


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    This Qing''er is like a child. He loses his temper. Now ye Guangrong is a man with children. Naturally, he knows that the way to deal with children is to coax them.


    "Then coax me!"


    Qing''er asked immediately.


    "Well, my dear, if the master is wrong, please forgive me!"


    Ye Rongrong apologized.


    "Well That''s the first time I used to be a master. "


    On hearing that her master called herself "dear", Qing''er was immediately happy and didn''t get angry with Ye Rongrong.


    "That''s right. Angry girls are not beautiful."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Master, do you know what I look like?"


    Qing''er asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    This Qing''er is just the consciousness of "lazy person system". It''s invisible. How does Ye Guangrong know what she looks like.


    "Master, what do you want Qing''er to look like?"


    Qing''er is silent for a moment and asks Ye Rongrong.


    "Where does the master know? Let''s not talk about this. Qing''er calls out the master''s attributes. The master wants to see his own attributes."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t want to talk about it any more, so he changed the topic and said.


    "Oh


    Qing''er answers in an absent-minded way, and soon his attributes appear in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    Host gender: male.


    Host age: 29


    host reputation: gentry and celebrities.


    Host Honor: philanthropist, educator, general, network platinum writer, academician of Huaxia Academy of Sciences, academician of Huaxia Academy of engineering, hacker, medical scientist.


    Host level: excellent slacker.


    Host health: General elite level.


    Host life skills: God level Chef (Chef), advanced acupuncture, advanced medicine, advanced animal training, ten thousand language experts, wine making, master level go skills, advanced sculpture.


    Other skills: Taijiquan, iron cloth shirt, master level piano skill, master level painting skill, God level hacker skill, gambling skill, advanced driving skill, Lingbo micro step, advanced geomantic omen skill, appraisal skill, wanjianjue.


    Special abilities of the host: water attribute, mental power, detection, treasure telepathy, wind attribute, aura of intelligence, ten second stillness, invisibility, earth attribute, animal language, dream, eye of heaven.


    Host honor value: 50It''s cool to see that you have so many skills!


    I''m Superman.


    "Master, I have something else to do. I won''t accompany you!"


    Qing''er said.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nods, and consciousness comes out of his mind.


    It''s 9:30 in the morning. Ye Rongrong gets up to dress and wash. Today, ye Rongrong specially looks at himself in the mirror.


    Ye Guangrong found that he was still so handsome, there was no change.


    It''s not right. Ye Rongrong noticed his eyes and didn''t know if it was because of the opening of the heavenly eye. He was so deep that he felt that he had been seen through his heart for a long time.


    "It must be psychological!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother in law, where are you going?"


    See ye Guangrong want to go out, Liu Xi Xi asks a way in a hurry.


    Liu Xi Xi and Liu Xiaohui came last night to spend their winter vacation here.


    In their words, it''s warm in the south, not as cold as in the north. Most importantly, they have delicious food here.


    "Go up the mountain!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Up the mountain? What are you doing up the mountain? "


    Liu Xi asked suspiciously.


    Liu Xi doesn''t know about the discovery of hot spring in the back mountain of Taoyuan village.


    "Husband, are you going to see the hot spring?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Yes, I''m going up the mountain to dig out the hot spring. It''s our private hot spring. How can we make it by ourselves?"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Hot springs? Brother in law, have you found a hot spring here? "


    Liu asked in surprise.


    "Yes! Envy


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at his sister-in-law with a smile.


    "Brother in law, I want to go up the mountain with you! I haven''t seen what hot spring eyes look like yet? "


    Liu Xi said immediately.


    "Brother in law, I''m going too!"


    Liu Xiaohui, who had been teasing "Xiaobai" and playing with them, said immediately.


    "Husband, I also want to see our private hot spring."


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "All right, everybody."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In such a cold winter, it''s good for your health to climb mountains and sweat.


    "Xiao Hui, you come with me to get things!"


    Ye Guangrong says to Liu Xiaohui and goes back to the courtyard.


    "What are you taking?"


    Liu Xiaohui rushed to catch up and asked curiously.


    "You''ll know later!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Soon, they came to the backyard where they put things.


    "Put this on your shoulders!"


    Ye Rongrong takes out a hoe from the corner of the storage room and hands it to Liu Xiaohui.


    "What is this?"


    Liu Xiaohui grew up in the capital. Where did he see hoes!


    "It''s a hoe. It''ll be useful on the mountain later. You can carry it."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Is this the hoe that drips the soil with sweat on weeding day?"


    Liu Xiaohui looks at the hoe curiously and asks Ye Rongrong.


    "That''s the hoe. Well, carry it quickly. We''ll start right away!"


    Ye Guangrong urged.


    "Brother in law, why do I carry it?"


    Liu Xiaohui said reluctantly.


    Liu Xiaohui felt that his clothes were so handsome and he was carrying the ugly hoe, which affected his image.


    "Don''t you let your sister and their women carry this hoe?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Liu Xiaohui and says.


    "Isn''t there a brother-in-law for you?"


    Liu Xiaohui whispered.


    "What did you say?"


    "No Nothing, brother-in-law. Let''s go now! "


    Ye Guangrong was a little louder, and Liu Xiaohui was startled. He didn''t dare to say that to his brother-in-law.


    Liu Xiaohui also dare to whisper in his mouth, but he dare not be heard by his brother-in-law.


    Others dare not sell him, but my brother-in-law dares to sell him.


    "Let''s go!"


    Although Liu Xiaohui just muttered


    In order to protect the hot spring on the mountain, the village committee organized the villagers to guard the mountain road. No one in Taoyuan village was allowed to go up the mountain.


    "Glory, take the family up the mountain?"


    Ye ronghua said to Ye ronghua with a smile.


    Ye ronghua is the eldest son of Ye Rongrong. He is 43 years old. According to the ranking, ye Rongrong will call him five brothers."Yes, we..."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ye ronghua, his face changes, and the whole person is stunned!


    "Glory, why are you looking at me like that?"


    I don''t know why, when ye ronghua looks at him like this, he feels that he has been seen through, and his heart is a little hairy.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    "No Nothing


    Ye Guangrong returns to God and shakes his head.


    The main reason is that ye Rongrong is afraid that his words will cause Ye ronghua''s fear.


    "Qing''er, Qing''er!"


    Ye Guangrong cried in his mind.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    The sweet voice of Qing''er rings out in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    "How can I see that ye ronghua''s forehead is surrounded by black smoke? What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "Master, you now have a primary eye. You can see a person''s misfortunes and blessings in five days. You say that you see the black smoke around Ye ronghua''s forehead, which is the same as the blackness of the face hall in fortune telling. It means that this person has a big disaster in five days, and the black smoke around his forehead means that the disaster is not small."


    Qing''er explained.


    "What catastrophe?"


    Ye Guangrong asked in a hurry.


    "I don''t know about this Qing''er. Master, you didn''t learn advanced Feng Shui. You can do it for him!"


    Qing''er said.


    "Yes, I have advanced Feng Shui."


    Ye Guangrong suddenly thought of this "advanced geomantic omen", which can be used not only to see geomantic omen, but also to see people''s fortune.


    It''s just that you can''t reveal the secrets of heaven. If you peep too many secrets of heaven, you will be punished by heaven. Even if it''s serious, it may harm your descendants. Therefore, ye Guangrong doesn''t need to look at other people''s faces in advanced geomantic omen.


    Anyway, ye ronghua is his own cousin. Ye ronghua can''t stand by and watch him suffer.


    I don''t know. It''s OK. I know all about it. I don''t care. Ye Guangrong can''t pass his conscience.


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ye ronghua''s face with facial art. He sees that his face is dark. Judging from his face, he is worried about his life recently.


    As for what exactly made Ye ronghua worried about his life, ye ronghua couldn''t know.


    "Glory Glory... "


    Seeing ye Rongrong staring at himself all the time, ye ronghua yells to Ye Rongrong.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Guangrong came back.


    "Why are you staring at me all the time?"


    Ye ronghua looks at Ye Rongrong puzzledly and asks.


    "No Nothing, brother five. We''re going up the mountain now. "


    Ye Rongrong hesitated and shook his head.


    Although Ye Rongrong can see that ye ronghua has a big disaster in five days, ye Rongrong can''t say it. It''s a natural accident. Once it''s leaked, it''s not good for him or Ye ronghua.


    And even if he said it, ye ronghua may not believe it. Even if he did, he may not be able to escape. This is his destiny.


    Ye Guangrong has studied advanced geomantic omen and has a very deep understanding of this fate. Everyone has his own destiny, but he can''t change his own destiny. He must rely on outsiders to change his own destiny.


    This is just like a person who has cancer. If he doesn''t go to see a doctor, he will die. There is no doubt that he can''t change his own life.


    But if he saw a doctor, maybe the cancer would be cured. It was someone else who changed his life.


    Everyone''s life is not immutable. It is influenced by the people, things and things around him. That''s why there is a saying of "hit the noble".


    "All right!"


    Ye ronghua nodded and said.


    Although he is Ye Rongrong''s cousin, in front of Ye Rongrong, ye ronghua feels particularly stressed.


    Ye Guangrong is a big man now!


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, how is brother five?"


    On the way, Liu Qingqing asks Ye Guangrong in doubt.


    Having been with Ye Rongrong for so long, Liu Qingqing knows Ye Rongrong very well and knows that ye Rongrong will not stare at Ye ronghua for no reason.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    After all, it''s a little mysterious. Ye Guangrong can''t explain it to Liu Qingqing.


    "Oh


    See ye Guangrong don''t say, Liu Qingqing also don''t ask more.


    It took an hour for a group of people to come to the edge of the cliff where the hot spring is located.


    "Brother in law, where is the hot spring?"


    Liu Xi looked around the cliff and asked Ye Guangrong in doubt.


    "Wife, there are cliffs here. Watch Dudu."


    Ye Rongrong tells Liu Qingqing.


    After all, the hot spring he chose is on the edge of the cliff. Ye Rongrong is worried that Dudu is playing on the edge of the cliff.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing takes Dudu''s hand and nods to Ye Guangrong.


    This is the edge of the cliff. As a mother, Liu Qingqing does not dare to let Dudu leave her side, so she always holds her hand.


    "Brother in law, you haven''t told me where the hot spring is?"Liu asked again.


    "The hot spring is under our feet!"


    Ye Guangrong pointed to his feet and said.


    "Our feet?"


    Liu Xi said doubtfully.


    There is no trace of hot spring in the mountain soil under my feet!


    Ignoring Liu Xi Xi''s doubts, ye Guangrong determined the general route of the hot spring with "exploration technique". After that, ye Guangrong picked up his hoe, chose a place with low terrain, which is also the place where the hot spring passes, and began to dig.


    "Brother in law, what are you doing?"


    Liu Xiaohui asked.


    "Hot spring! Go far away, all of you, so that you won''t be splashed with mud. "


    Ye Guangrong digs a pit and says to Liu Qingqing.


    After Liu Qingqing and ye Guangrong walked away, ye Guangrong sped up the digging. Ten minutes later, ye Guangrong reached a depth of more than three meters. A big stone blocked Ye Guangrong''s further digging. At this time, he still couldn''t see the shadow of the hot spring water.


    "Master, haven''t you found the hot spring eye yet?"


    Ye piaoyue comes to ask Ye Guangrong.


    "Soon, there should be a spring under the pit, but it''s a little deep!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Master, I''ll help you!"


    With that, ye piaoyue jumped into the big pit.


    "No, it''s not what you women do. You''re so beautiful. Don''t get your clothes dirty."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    This leaf floats the moon also too fast, oneself haven''t said to let her don''t come down, she jumped down the pit.


    "Master, you''re sweating. I''ll wipe it for you!"


    See ye Rongrong forehead sweat, ye piaoyue took out a paper towel to give ye Rongrong wipe sweat.


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    Ye Rongrong takes the tissue from ye piaoyue''s hand in a hurry. He can''t let ye piaoyue be too close to himself. Ye Rongrong worries that he will not be able to control himself one day.


    "Oh


    See host don''t let oneself wipe sweat for him, leaf floats month to answer a voice, also not in force.


    Looking at the big stone exposed from the soil in the pit, ye piaoyue touched the stone with her hand and felt that the stone was a little hot.


    "Master, the stone is very hot. There must be a hot spring under it."


    Ye piaoyue said to Ye Rongrong with a happy face.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Rongrong said, and reached out his hand to touch the big stone. As expected, he felt that the temperature of the stone at the bottom of the pit was very high.


    It''s obvious that the stone blocks the water vein of the hot spring, making it impossible for the hot spring to come up.


    "You go up first, and I''ll undo the stone."


    Ye Rongrong said to ye piaoyue.


    "Oh."


    Ye piaoyue nodded, ready to go up, but soon, she found that she could not go up.


    The pit is three meters deep, which is much higher than ye piaoyue''s height. It''s easy to jump down, but it''s really difficult for ye piaoyue, a weak woman, to climb up.


    "Master, I I can''t go up


    Ye piaoyue blushes at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Let me help you up!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the depth of the pit he dug out, and really lets ye piaoyue go up by himself, which is embarrassing her.


    After thinking about it, ye Guangrong goes to ye piaoyue and holds her.


    "Ah..."


    By Ye Guangrong such a embrace, ye piaoyue couldn''t help but cry in a low voice, and quickly covered his mouth.


    Ye piaoyue didn''t expect that her master would hold her like this.


    This is the first time that his master has treated himself so intimately. Suddenly, ye piaoyue''s heart is beating, her face is slightly red, and her hand is unconsciously around the master''s neck.


    Ye piaoyue thinks that this time will stay in this moment forever.


    Unfortunately, her wish soon fell through.


    "Well, come down!"


    Ye Rongrong holds ye piaoyue and jumps out of the pit. He says to ye piaoyue, who lives in his arms.


    "Well!"


    Ye piaoyue is blushing. She puts her arms around Ye Guangrong''s neck and comes out of Ye Guangrong''s arms.


    "Sister, look, brother-in-law is holding ye piaoyue!"


    The sharp eyed Liu Xi quickly points to the cliff and says to Liu Qingqing beside him.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    "No?"


    Liu Qingqing looks back and sees ye piaoyue standing alone on the edge of the cliff without seeing her husband.


    Not to mention the scene of Liuxi saying her husband holding ye piaoyue.


    "Really, I saw it just now."


    Liu Xi said gloomily.


    My brother-in-law''s reaction was too fast. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared.


    "You must be blinded."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Sister, I really see..."


    "Stop, that''s it. Don''t say it."


    Liu Qingqing directly interrupts Liu Xi''s words to say.


    "All right!"


    Liu Xi said gloomily.


    Anyway, I''m just a sister-in-law. My sister doesn''t mind. What else can I do!


    I don''t know why, Liu Xi has a sour feeling in her heart.


    The appearance of Ye piaoyue makes Liu Xi feel that she has separated part of her brother-in-law''s feelings. Her sister-in-law''s status in her brother-in-law''s heart is getting lighter and lighter.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong came to the stone and estimated the size of the stone. Ye Rongrong directly lifted the big stone with his hands.


    This big stone weighs about a thousand jin, and it''s inlaid in the soil. It needs to be moved. Under normal circumstances, it''s impossible to move without seven or eight strong men.


    However, ye Rongrong''s strength is very strong now. When he moves up, the big stone is a little loose, but it hasn''t been moved away.


    "It''s quite heavy."


    It''s obvious that ye Rongrong didn''t use all his strength just now.


    Ye Rongrong once again grasped the big stone with his hand. After grasping it firmly, he drank loudly.


    This time, ye Guangrong used all his strength. As ye Guangrong continued to use his strength, the big stone was slowly removed by Ye Guangrong.


    What followed was that the hot spring, which was crushed by the big stone, immediately gushed out, and soon drowned Ye Guangrong''s feet.


    "Give it to me!"


    Ye Guangrong used all his strength to throw this big stone towards the cliff above.


    "Boom..."


    With a roaring sound of rolling stones, this big stone was thrown down the cliff by Ye Guangrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s going on?"


    All of a sudden, the roaring sound of Rolling Stones startled Liu Qingqing''s group of people, and they all looked to the other side of the cliff.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Liu Qingqing said, and quickly took a group of people to the edge of the cliff.


    Although she has confidence in her man and believes that he will be OK, Liu Qingqing is still worried.


    ¡­¡­


    As the big stone was thrown out by Ye Rongrong, the hot spring water came out from under the ground one after another, and soon submerged Ye Rongrong''s knee. At this speed, ye Rongrong estimated that it would not take more than ten minutes for the hot spring to submerge itself.


    The temperature of this hot spring is very high. Ye Rongrong estimates that it is 40 or 50 degrees. The specific temperature should be measured with a thermometer.


    When you think of the thermometer, ye Rongrong thinks of the things in his heaven and earth ring. You know, ye Rongrong almost washed half of the supermarket, and many of the things in it were put into this heaven and earth ring by Ye Rongrong. Ye Rongrong estimates that there should also be a thermometer.


    Ye Rongrong''s consciousness stirred in the heaven and earth ring for a while, but he found the thermometer, which is a glass tube thermometer. The highest temperature can measure 100 degrees Celsius.


    Ye Rongrong took out the thermometer and put it in the warm water. Soon the temperature of the warm water showed that it was 47 degrees Celsius.


    This temperature is most suitable for hot spring in winter.


    Although Ye Guangrong''s lower body is almost wet now, it''s very comfortable in the hot spring water. It''s not cold at all.


    The only thing that makes Ye Guangrong depressed is that the water is too muddy, yellow, and there is a lot of soil inside.


    Of course, this has something to do with Ye Rongrong''s just digging this pit, which is full of yellow soil. As soon as the hot spring comes up, it becomes turbid.


    "Honey, are you ok?"


    Liu Qingqing went to the pit at this time, just saw Ye Guangrong soaking in the water, and asked in a hurry.


    "I''m fine, but I''ve got hot spring eyes."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother in law, the hot spring is steaming. Is the water very hot?"


    Liu Xi Xi saw that the water was steaming, so she asked Ye Guangrong.


    "It''s OK. It''s not very hot. I just measured the water temperature at 47 degrees centigrade."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Husband, come on up, you are wet."


    Now the hot spring water is all over Ye Rongrong''s waist, almost wetting Ye Rongrong''s lower body, Liu Qingqing said with some heartache.


    "Good!"


    The water is very dirty now. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to stay in the water full of mud. He jumps up from the three meter deep pit.This is also ye Guangrong, if other people really can''t jump up.


    The distance of more than three meters is that the world''s high jumpers can''t jump so high. It''s still in the case of run-up. The highest record in the history of world high jump competition is 2.45 meters, which is far from ye Rongrong''s distance of more than three meters.


    But Liu Qingqing and they are used to Ye Rongrong''s power, but they don''t care about it.


    "Brother in law, this hot spring is so dirty!"


    Liu Xi looked at the muddy hot spring water and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Liu Xi Xi won''t go down to the hot spring for such dirty water.


    "This just dug out this pit, this hot spring water mixed with soil naturally turbid, but after a night it will be clear."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Husband, your clothes are wet now. We''d better go back and change clothes quickly, but don''t catch a cold."


    Liu Qingqing said painfully.


    Recently, but the high incidence of influenza, a cold will have a fever.


    Now the cold winter, his husband''s clothes are wet, must be very uncomfortable, very cold.


    "Good!


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Today''s main purpose is to dig out the hot spring. Now the hot spring has been dug out and hot spring water has emerged. After the task is completed, you can almost go home.


    "Glory, have you dug out a hot spring?"


    Because the temperature of the hot spring is much higher than the current room temperature, the hot air on the hot spring is very fierce. The villagers who guard the hot spring area in the distance also see it and come to Ye Rongrong one after another.


    "Dug it out."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "The temperature of the water must be very high, otherwise there would not be so much water vapor."


    One villager said.


    "It''s almost fifty degrees."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Is the water so hot?"


    Asked an old villager in surprise.


    "That''s right. How else is it called hot spring? Uncle Tianyuan, please help me to watch the hot spring. Don''t be destroyed."


    Ye Rongrong said to one of the old villagers.


    "Glory, you can rest assured, there are several old uncle, no one wants to destroy the hot spring of our village."


    Ye Tianyuan said.


    "That is, we''ve put up our tent here these days, where we eat and live. We must protect the hot spring. You can rest assured."


    Another villager said.


    "Hard work, everyone!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "What''s the glory? You found that this hot spring is a great contribution to the village. I heard from my daughter that this hot spring is a wonderful thing, but it''s the cash cow of our village. Of course we have to protect it!"


    Ye Tianyuan said excitedly.


    "That''s..."


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, ye Rongrong took a hot bath, changed into clean clothes and walked out of the yard.


    "Xiao Si''er, Xiao Si''er!"


    Ye Guangrong shouts to the busy little shop in the yard.


    "Brother glory, what''s up?"


    Xiao Si''er trotted over and asked.


    "In recent days, you should pay more attention to Ye ronghua''s family and let me know if you have any information."


    Ye Rongrong tells Xiao Si''er.


    "Pay more attention to Ye ronghua?"


    Small Si son Leng next, don''t understand ground looking at leaf glory to ask a way: "glory elder brother, glory he how?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions, just pay more attention to their home. If you have nothing to do, just go to his home and let me know in time."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, ye Rongrong can''t tell Xiao Si''er about it. Even if he does, Xiao Si''er may not believe it.


    "All right!"


    Xiao Si''er nodded.


    Although it''s not clear why brother glory let himself stare at Ye ronghua''s house, Xiao Si''er knows that brother glory won''t let him do meaningless things.


    "Remember, stare more. If you can''t, ask more people to stare, preferably 24 hours."


    Ye Rongrong solemnly explained.


    "Keep an eye on it for 24 hours!"


    Xiao Si''er looks at Ye Rongrong in surprise.


    What exactly did ye ronghua do? He let brother Rongrong arrange to stare at him 24 hours a day.


    "Yes, you don''t have to stare at him for a long time when you are 24 hours old. Just stare at him for five days in a row."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye ronghua is worried about his life in five days. Just keep an eye on these five days. After these five days, it means that his disaster is over, and you don''t have to keep an eye on it any more.


    "All right, I''ll have someone watch."


    Xiao Si''er nodded and said."Don''t let people work in vain, and then they will be paid."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Brother glory, you can rest assured. I know that."


    Xiao Si''er said immediately.


    "Now you''ll find someone to stare at them."


    Ye Rongrong said to Xiao Si''er.


    After all, today is included in these five days, so nothing can happen.


    "I''m going now!"


    Xiao Si''er said something and went outside.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, ye Rongrong is ready to go out.


    "Brother in law, where are you going?"


    As soon as ye Guangrong stepped out of the gate of the yard, he was entangled by his sister-in-law Liu Xi.


    "To Yanshan village."


    Ye Rongrong said with a headache.


    This sister-in-law is so clingy.


    She''s obsessed with following her wherever she goes.


    "I''m going too!"


    Liu Xi said immediately.


    "I''ll go to Yanshan village to find Master Li. Why do you follow me?"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "I''m going to follow you. Who knows if you''re going to steal? I have to watch you for my sister."


    Liu Xi looked at Ye Guangrong and said.


    "You..."


    Ye Guangrong immediately looked at his sister-in-law speechless.


    "Forget it, just follow me!"


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    Who let her be his sister-in-law? Can he still haggle with her?


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    Yanshan village is next to Taoyuan village. It''s only ten minutes'' drive.


    "Hello, elder brother. Where does Mr. Li live?"


    At the entrance of Yanshan village, ye Rongrong stops and asks a passing villager.


    "You You are ye Guangrong, ye capable person in Taoyuan Village


    The middle-aged villager obviously knew Ye Guangrong. When he saw Ye Guangrong, he said excitedly.


    "I am Ye Guangrong!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "My name is Li Minghai. My son is studying in Taoyuan primary school, and our old man lives in Taoyuan old man''s home. These are all the blessings of Ye Daneng."


    Li Minghai said excitedly.


    Ye Guangrong is now the most famous powerful man in the neighborhood. People from all over the country will give a thumbs up when they mention Ye Guangrong.


    After all, many families in the neighborhood are more or less directly or indirectly benefited by Ye Guangrong.


    Now, as long as people from outside come to inquire about ye Guangrong, all the townships boast Ye Guangrong as a flower.


    As for ye Guangrong''s bad things when he was a child, they were tampered with by these villagers.


    In the words of these neighbors, ye Rongrong has been a child prodigy since he was a child. He is a well-known child in all the villages. He studies well, is filial and polite


    Anyway, how excellent, how boast ye glory.


    Now even ye Guangrong doubts whether he was really so excellent when he was a child?


    Ye Guangrong can remember that when he was a child, many villagers didn''t let their children follow their own children, and they thought they were bad children.


    However, ye Guangrong knows that with the change of his identity and status, these villagers are proud of Ye Guangrong.


    Naturally, I think of ways to flatter Ye Guangrong.


    This is the same as the famous people in ancient times. Before they were famous, they were just a little punk in the eyes of the villagers.


    But once they become famous, their past scandals are all said to be beautiful, and they will make up magical stories.


    For example, when we were young, we learned the story of Sima Guang smashing a vat in books. Whether Sima Guang smashed a vat really existed in history.


    "Hello, brother Minghai. I''m looking for Mr. Li career."


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to chat with Li Minghai villager here. Ye Guangrong has something to do with Li career.


    "Uncle Li''s family lives at the foot of the mountain. Go straight along this road, turn right at the second intersection, and then go all the way to the foot of the mountain. That courtyard belongs to Uncle Li."


    Li Minghai pointed to the road ahead and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, thank you!"


    Ye Rongrong thanks and drives to the road ahead.


    Ye Guangrong is looking for a master Li who is the most outstanding architect in the neighborhood and a famous stone carving master in China. Ye Guangrong heard of him when he was young. He is a national ancient architect.


    It is said that he has participated in the restoration of many ancient buildings in the country. After retirement, many universities invited him to be a professor. He did not want to go and returned to Yanshan village to enjoy his old age.


    Before ye Guangrong made his fortune, the most famous person in this neighborhood was Li Zhiren, who was visited by county leaders every year.


    Ye Rongrong wants to build a hot spring building for himself. Ye Rongrong still likes classical architecture.


    After all, Mr. Li is still a master of stone carving. It would be very pleasant to carve a few ornaments for his own hot spring with stones, make the animal head carved with stones into a water outlet, and then lie in the hot spring pool and touch the water outlet made by the animal head with his hand.


    Of course, if you have free time, ye Guangrong will carve by himself. After all, ye Guangrong has advanced carving skills.


    Soon, ye Rongrong drove his car through a winding path and a sparse grove, and saw a big yard.


    The yard is located in the southernmost side of Yanshan village, close to the mountain behind, far away from the surrounding cottages. It can be imagined that the owner of the yard is a quiet person.


    Ye Guangrong stops the car outside the yard and takes Liu Xi Xi to the gate of the yard.


    The walls of this courtyard are all made of long white stones, which is very solid and beautiful.


    On the other hand, the walls above the strips are made of irregular stones, which are joined together by the crisscrossing edges and corners between them, making the courtyard wall look like the stones that grow teeth and bite each other.


    This kind of wall is not only strong, but also very beautiful. The wall is not bonded with cement. It is all natural splicing, just like a work of art.


    It can be seen from the wall that the artistic level of the old man Li is very high.


    Looking at the outer wall of the yard, ye Rongrong knew that he was looking for the right person.


    The gate of the yard is open.


    However, out of politeness, ye Rongrong would not rush in so rashly, which would make him too impolite."Is Mr. Li at home?"


    Ye Guangrong stands at the gate and shouts to the inside.


    "The gate is not closed, come by yourself!"


    There came a middle-aged voice.


    Don''t think about it. It must be Mr. Li.


    "Let''s go in!"


    Ye Guangrong made a sound to the willow behind him and took the lead to walk into the yard.


    "Brother in law, there are many stone carvings here!"


    As soon as she entered the yard, Liu Xi Xi was fascinated by the vivid and moving stone carvings of animals in the yard. These stone carvings of animals were similar to real stone carvings.


    Liu Xi did not expect that there was such a stone carving master hidden in such a rural place.


    "So don''t look down on the countryside. There are capable people in the countryside."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I dare not belittle the countrymen. My brother-in-law is the most capable person."


    Liu Xi flattered herself.


    "Don''t flatter me!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile, and he no longer paid attention to Liu Xi, but went to a white haired old man in the yard.


    This is an old man who looks very kind. His hair is combed very carefully without any disorder. But the silver white hair is still clearly visible in the black hair. A pair of dark brown eyes in the slightly sunken eye socket quietly tell the vicissitudes of time.


    "You are Mr. Lee."


    Ye Rongrong approached the old man and asked.


    "I''m Li, who are you?"


    Li career looked at Ye Rongrong doubtfully and asked.


    "I''m Ye Rongrong from the next village."


    Ye Rongrong introduced himself.


    "You are the Ye Rongrong who won the Nobel Prize in medicine and academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences and Chinese Academy of Sciences?"


    Li career looks at Ye Rongrong in shock and asks.


    In the past two years, Li career has heard the most from the villagers about ye Guangrong, the legendary figure in Taoyuan Village next door. There are all kinds of legends, and ye Guangrong is described as divine.


    However, Li Sheng is quite sure that ye Guangrong in the village next door is the winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine and an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences and Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    That''s a man of great ability.


    But at the age of Li career, all fame and wealth are despised, and even there is no curiosity. I just want to stay in the yard quietly to stir up my hobbies, and I don''t go to the next village to meet the very famous Ye Guangrong.


    What surprised Li career was that ye Guangrong came to visit him.


    It''s just that this young man is too young to be associated with the Nobel Laureate in medicine and academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    It''s so young.


    When you think about your age, you just left school and wandered outside. At that time, you didn''t have any fame at all. When you were in your forties, you just became famous.


    This really should be the sentence, "the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave beats dead on the beach."


    "I didn''t expect you to know me, Mr. Li!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "How can I not know that you are so young and promising? People often come to me to talk about you. Don''t stand there and sit there."


    Li career said while inviting Ye Rongrong to sit on a pavilion in the yard.


    "Old lady, tea, good tea, soak my best Longjing."


    After ye Rongrong and them sit down in the pavilion, Li shouts to the room.


    "I see!"


    An old woman''s voice came from the room.


    Obviously, the one in the room is Li''s wife.


    "Mr. Li, you don''t need to make tea. I have something to ask you to come here today."


    Ye Guangrong said to Mr. Li.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li career looked at Ye Rongrong doubtfully and asked.


    After all, according to reason, he has nothing to do with Ye Rongrong. He shouldn''t ask for anything.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    "Mr. Li, it''s like this. We found a hot spring in the back mountain of our village. I think..."


    "Hot springs found in your village?"


    Ye Rongrong''s words haven''t finished yet, Li career asked in surprise.


    After all, there are too few natural hot spring resources in the country. I didn''t expect that Taoyuan Village, next to my own village, found a hot spring. It''s very lucky!


    "Yes, we found hot springs. The hot springs are not small."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "You are lucky in Taoyuan Village!"


    Li said with a sigh.


    Different from the ordinary villagers in the countryside, Li is a person who has seen the world and naturally knows the value of this natural hot spring.


    Li career thinks that this Taoyuan village is really lucky. After ye Guangrong, a great man who has been around for hundreds of years, he has found a hot spring.


    It seems that within a few years, Taoyuan Village will become the richest of all the surrounding villages.


    "It''s lucky!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "By the way, Mr. Ye, what can I do for you?"


    Li career looked at Ye Rongrong doubtfully and asked.


    After all, he and ye Guangrong have no contact at all. He won''t come to chat with him for no reason. He must have something to do with himself.


    "Mr. Li, please don''t call me Mr. Ye. It seems that you are outsider. Just call me Xiao Ye."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I''ll call you Xiao Ye. What''s the matter with you today?"


    Li career looking at Ye Rongrong asked.


    "I came here today to ask Mr. Li to help me build a hot spring pool!"


    "Build a hot spring pool?"


    Li career looks at Ye Rongrong doubtfully.


    "Yes, there is a hot spring eye in our village that belongs to me. I want to build a classical building on the hot spring and a classical hot spring pool below. Mr. Li, you are a famous ancient architect in our country, so today I come to ask for it."


    Ye Guangrong explained his intention.


    "I have retired, basically do not take this job, if others come, I will not take this job, but Xiaoye door to ask, I take this job."


    Li said.


    "That''s very grateful."


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    "I need a field trip!"


    Li said.


    "That''s for sure. Mr. Li, if you don''t have anything to do in the afternoon, we''ll go up the mountain and have a look."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "No hurry, let''s have a cup of tea first!"


    Li said with a smile.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m worried!"


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly.


    After drinking tea at Mr. Li''s house for a while, Mr. Li followed Ye Guangrong to the back mountain of Taoyuan village to see the hot spring.


    "That''s a good position!"


    Standing on the edge of the cliff, Mr. Li nodded and said.


    "I''m also interested in this location. I''ll build an ancient building here. At that time, I can enjoy the hot spring and overlook the beautiful scenery at the foot of the mountain."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "That''s a good idea!"


    Li career looked at Ye Guangrong with a smile, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. After a little thought, he asked, "what kind of ancient architecture do you want to build at this location, Xiao Ye? Do you have any psychological plans? Let me give you a sample!"


    "You are always an expert in this field. You''d better give me a sample."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    After all, it''s better to leave this professional thing to professional people.


    Mr. Li is a national expert on ancient architecture. He has seen many ancient buildings, which is well-informed. The scheme he gave is much better than his own.


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll give you some samples to choose from."


    Li said, nodding.


    "Thank you, Li is old."


    Ye Rongrong said gratefully.


    After all, a national level ancient architecture expert like Mr. Li, ordinary people can''t even invite him. Now he is willing to design architecture for his little hot spring, which really gives face.


    This is human feelings!


    ¡­¡­


    After taking Mr. Li back to his home, ye Guangrong took Liu Xi back to the yard. It was almost dark.


    "Dad, Dad, where have you been? You don''t take Dudu out to play!"


    Ye Rongrong just got out of the car, the little girl Dudu rushed to Ye Rongrong with her little fat leg, and said to Ye Rongrong with a face of complaint.


    "My baby."


    Ye Rongrong greets him and holds him up.


    "Dad is bad. He doesn''t take Dudu to play."Dudu said unhappily.


    "It''s dad''s fault. Dad will correct it!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Dad, brother erwazi''s family sent a lot of pancakes. Mom said that she would eat pancakes in the evening."


    Dudu embraces Ye Guangrong''s neck and says.


    "Good. I''ll have pancakes in the evening!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a kiss on Dudu''s face.


    Er Wazi''s family is engaged in the business of Shaobing. They used to sell Shaobing in the town. Since Taoyuan community hospital became famous and the flow of people increased, er Wazi''s family set up a stall to sell Shaobing in the village old people''s home.


    At the end of the day, they all have a net income of seven or eight hundred yuan, which can be regarded as a relatively good family in Taoyuan village.


    However, people earn money by their skills. They are only envious, but not envious.


    After all, the living standards of Taoyuan villagers are much better than before.


    Because erwazi often plays in Ye Rongrong''s house, he will give them whatever delicious food Ye Rongrong has at home.


    In order to thank Ye Guangrong''s family, erwazi''s parents often send some Shaobing to Ye Guangrong''s family.


    No, I sent a lot of pancakes to Ye Rongrong''s family around 5 p.m.


    "Go, eat the pancakes!"


    Ye Guangrong said, holding Dudu, he went to the house.


    "Husband, you''re back. Qingfeng''s sister-in-law sends a lot of Shaobing. We''ll have Shaobing in the evening."


    See ye Rongrong into the living room, Liu Qingqing said.


    "Well, let''s eat in the living room in the evening. I think it''s very good to eat pancakes and watch TV at the same time."


    Ye Rongrong suggested.


    "Well, well, Dudu can watch cartoons and eat pancakes at the same time."


    Dudu in Ye Rongrong''s arms said happily.


    Children of this age all like to watch cartoons.


    Ye Rongrong remembers that when he was young, he was beaten by his father several times because he didn''t want to eat for watching cartoons.


    Of course, most of the cartoons at that time were from abroad, but few in China. Ye Rongrong still remembers the cartoons he liked to watch at that time, such as Donald Duck and Mickey Mouse, Battlestar, three eyes boy, brother Hughes, Popeye and so on.


    There are few cartoons in China, such as Nezha naohai, Sheriff black cat, Haier brothers, huluwa, etc.


    Unlike the domestic cartoons in recent years, there are many domestic cartoons that children like, such as "bear haunt", "jubilant and big wolf", "pig man" and so on.


    Soon, ye piaoyue and sister Wang came over with an incubator. There were pancakes in it, and a clean towel was laid on it. In this way, the pancakes were hot and would not cool too fast.


    This pancake is delicious only when it is just out of the oven. After a long time, the whole pancake seems to shrink, and the taste is not very delicious.


    There are plenty of stuffing in the pancakes made by Qingfeng''s sister-in-law. It''s not like the pancakes sold outside. It''s full of dried plum vegetables. There''s very little minced meat. The dried plum vegetables are very salty.


    They have more minced meat and less dried vegetables, and they are not greasy.


    This kind of pancake is really delicious, which is also the reason why Ye ronghua''s Pancake business has been good.


    Ye ronghua didn''t have the skill of making pancakes. His father-in-law passed it on to Ye ronghua after he married his sister-in-law Qingfeng. It is said that the skill of making pancakes has been handed down for hundreds of years.


    Ye ronghua''s pancakes are light yellow, crisp and delicious, no matter the stuffing or the outside part.


    According to the textual research of historical records, Shaobing came from the western regions in the Han Dynasty. It is recorded in the book of continued Han Dynasty that "the emperor Lingdi is good at Hu Bing."


    Hu cake is the earliest baked cake, which was popular in the Tang Dynasty.


    "Xiao Hui, why are you in such a hurry? No one will rob you."


    See Liu Xiaohui with pancakes gobbling, ye glory can''t help joking to him.


    "That''s right. You''re wolfing like your brother-in-law''s famished for a few days."


    Liu Xi immediately said to Liu Xiaohui.


    As the second elder sister, Liu Xi likes to make fun of her younger brother.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    "Second sister, I haven''t eaten this kind of pancake before. I didn''t expect it to be so delicious."


    Liu Xiaohui wiped the oil on the corner of his mouth and said happily.


    "I used to eat this pancake at the school gate, but it doesn''t taste as good as this one. It has enough stuffing and doesn''t feel greasy."


    Said Liu Xi.


    "If you like to eat, you can go to the door of the old man''s home and buy them. Qingfeng''s wife and her family set up a stall there every day to sell Shaobing. It''s not expensive either. It''s only five yuan for each Shaobing."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I''ve been losing weight recently. I can''t eat too many pancakes."


    Liu Xi shook her head and said.


    "If you don''t have a few kilos of meat, do you want to lose weight?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Xi with a speechless face and says.


    His sister-in-law, ye Rongrong, has held her for several times. He knows that she weighs more than 90 Jin. Compared with her height of 1.6 meters, this weight is not fat at all. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it seems to be a little thin.


    Lose weight with that weight?


    Ye Guangrong really can''t understand these women''s ideas. Is it really good-looking to be thin and bony?


    To tell you the truth, ye Guangrong still likes fuller women. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, fuller women feel better when they are hugged.


    That thin woman is bone, hold up knock people, anyway ye glory don''t like women too thin.


    In this regard, ye Rongrong has always opposed his wife''s weight loss.


    Originally, after Liu Qingqing gave birth to Dudu, she gained more than ten pounds and wanted to lose weight. She was criticized by Ye Guangrong. She did not dare to talk about losing weight in front of Ye Guangrong any more.


    "Brother in law, I''ve gained five pounds in the past two months."


    Said Liu Xi.


    "Second sister, how many jin are you now?"


    Liu Xiaohui while gnawing at the pancake, while curiously looking at his second sister asked.


    "Don''t you know that women''s age and weight are confidential?"


    Liu Xi white one eye own younger brother said.


    "If you don''t say it, who rarely knows!"


    Liu Xiaohui said depressingly.


    Now Liu Xiaohui has some doubts about whether he and his second sister are enemies in his previous life. In this life, he is a brother and sister and let her bully him.


    "Eat more and talk less!"


    Liu Qingqing saw his brother and sister bickering again and said immediately.


    "It''s all up to your sister."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Seeing ye Guangrong''s words, everyone ate the pancakes quietly.


    Of course, you can''t just eat pancakes, which are very dry. You need to drink your own orange juice.


    This orange juice with this pancake is the best, appetizer thirst, but also to greasy.


    "Dad, Dudu can''t eat any more. He''s so full!"


    Dudu took the remaining half of the pancake in her hand and looked at her father and said.


    This pancake is very big. Even adults can eat one or two of them. Children as small as Dudu can''t eat a whole pancake.


    "OK, the rest for Dad."


    Ye Rongrong said, then took the pancake from Dudu''s hand and chewed it.


    Just as ye Guangrong''s father taught Ye Guangrong, ye Guangrong also taught Dudu not to waste food when she was just sensible.


    "Dad, Dudu wants orange juice too!"


    Dudu said, staring at the orange juice in dad''s glass.


    Children like to drink juice, but they are worried that if they pour too much juice, she will fall down if she can''t hold it stably. Every time they just pour a little for her, and then pour a little more for her after drinking.


    "OK, Dad, give Dudu some orange juice."


    Ye Guangrong poured some orange juice from his glass on Dudu''s glass.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t like this orange very much. Ye Guangrong likes tea or boiled water.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s eight thirty in the evening.


    "Brother glory, brother glory, no good, no good!"


    When ye Rongrong''s family were watching my PE teacher, Xiao Si''er''s anxious voice came through.


    Soon, Xiao Si''er rushed into the living room in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned at Xiao Si''er and asked.


    This small shop son has been more stable than before since he was with him. If it wasn''t for something serious, he wouldn''t be so flustered.


    "Ronghua There''s something wrong with brother ronghua. "


    Xiao Si''er gasped.


    "What happened to erwazi''s family?"


    Liu Qingqing asked anxiously.


    After all, in the evening, Qingfeng''s sister-in-law came to deliver Shaobing to her family. How long has she been here? How could something happen to Qingfeng''s family.


    Looking at Xiao Si''er''s flustered appearance, their family''s accident is not small.


    "Ronghua Ronghua''s family are all poisoned by gas. "Xiao Si''er said anxiously.


    It turns out that this morning ye Rongrong told Xiao Si''er to arrange for people to stare at Ye ronghua''s house. Xiao Si''er specially asked Ye Rongxing, who lives opposite Ye ronghua''s house, to stare at Ye ronghua''s house with him.


    Since Xiao Si''er followed Ye ronghua, he is now a figure in Taoyuan village. He arranged for ye Rongxing to stare at Ye ronghua''s house with him. Although Ye Rongxing didn''t understand why he wanted to stare at Ye ronghua, he still listened to Xiao Si''er''s arrangement.


    In the evening, after eating at home, Xiao Si''er came to the third floor of Ye Rongxing''s house in a hurry to stare at Ye ronghua''s house.


    Ye ronghua''s house is only two stories high. Standing on the third floor of Ye Rongxing''s house, you can clearly observe the situation of Ye ronghua''s house. What''s more, in order to better stare at Ye ronghua''s house, Xiao Si''er went to a friend''s house in the town to borrow a telescope.


    Originally, everything was normal in Ye ronghua''s family. They ate, washed dishes, took a shower upstairs and watched TV.


    Because it''s not time to go to bed, the curtain cloth of Ye ronghua''s bedroom is not closed. Xiaosi''er can clearly see ye ronghua''s bedroom from the window on the third floor.


    Just staring at it for more than an hour, Xiao Si''er was staring at it and wanted to sleep.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Si''er was startled.


    Saw the original bedroom homework Er Wazi suddenly lying on the writing desk, followed by the original standing behind Er Wazi supervision Er Wazi learning Ye ronghua also fell to the ground without warning.


    Xiao Si''er quickly picked up the telescope and looked at Ye ronghua''s house. In addition to the fact that ye ronghua''s father and son fainted, Qingfeng''s sister-in-law, who was sitting at the head of the bed watching TV, also fainted.


    Seeing this scene, no matter how slow Xiao Si''er was, he knew that there must be something wrong with Ye ronghua''s family.


    In response, Xiao Si''er quickly dials Ye ronghua''s mobile phone with his mobile phone, but no one answers the phone. It''s very popular that ye ronghua really fainted.


    As soon as Xiao Si''er put his mobile phone in his pocket, he ran downstairs in a hurry, called Ye Rongxing, and the couple rushed to the opposite Ye ronghua''s house.


    At the door of Ye ronghua''s house, he knocks on the door and shouts a few times, but there is no response. Xiao Si''er calls the emergency department of the hospital of the old man''s house in a hurry, and asks Ye Rongxing''s husband and wife to come home with a big iron hammer, ready to break into the house.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    When ye ronghua''s wooden door was broken open with an iron hammer, a strong smell of gas came to his nose.


    Xiao Si''er and ye Rongxing''s family knew it was bad when they heard it. Ye ronghua''s family was poisoned by gas.


    Fortunately, Xiao Si''er learned how to deal with this situation when he was in school.


    Several people rushed to get a wet towel to cover their nose and mouth. They rushed into Ye ronghua''s house and quickly closed the gas. After opening all the windows and doors on the first floor, they rushed to the second floor and quickly carried the five members of Ye ronghua''s family out of the house.


    The ambulance in the community hospital of the old people''s home was also very fast. Five members of Ye ronghua''s family were carried out of the house, and the ambulance arrived.


    Village cadres are responsible for following the ambulance to the community hospital of the old people''s home. Xiao Si''er rushes to Ye Rongrong''s home and tells Ye Rongrong what happened at night.


    Fortunately, brother Rongrong arranged to keep an eye on Ye ronghua''s family. Otherwise, ye ronghua''s family would be all over.


    It''s really dangerous!


    "How is ronghua''s family now?"


    Liu Qingqing anxiously looks at Xiao Si''er and asks.


    "I don''t know. They were all sent to the community hospital by ambulance, and the village cadres followed."


    Small Si son shakes to say.


    "Qingqing, I''ll go to the hospital!"


    Ye Rongrong puts on his coat and says to Liu Qingqing.


    "Husband, I''ll go too."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Uncle, I''m going too. I''m going to see brother erwazi."


    Little dream said in a hurry.


    "Dad, Dudu is going to see brother erwazi, too!"


    Dudu also pulled Ye Rongrong''s pants and said.


    Er Wazi often plays with Du Du and Meng Meng in the yard. The two girls have a good relationship with ER Wazi.


    This listen to ER Wazi elder brother has an accident, all shout to want to follow past.


    "It''s dark. Mengmeng and Dudu are all obedient at home. Dad will take you to see erwazi tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong squatted down and touched Dudu and mengtou.


    "But Dudu wants to see brother erwazi now!"


    Dudu looked at his father and said.


    "Well behaved, it''s so late. Brother erwazi wants to rest. Will you go to see him tomorrow?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Dudu and Mengmeng and says.


    "Uncle, you must take us to see brother erwazi tomorrow."


    Xiao Meng looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Well, I''ll take you to see brother erwazi tomorrow."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    After Liu Xi Xi and her parents take care of Du Du and Meng Meng at home, ye Guangrong drives Liu Qingqing and Xiao Si''er to the community hospital of the old people''s home.


    According to Xiao Si''er''s description, ye Rongrong doesn''t worry that ye ronghua''s family''s life will be in danger. After all, Xiao Si''er found them in time just after they were poisoned by gas, and if there was any trouble, the village committee would deal with it, or call the police to deal with it directly.


    Anyway, Taoyuan village now has a police office. There are more than ten policemen in the village.


    "Everyone listen to the honor, go back first, and come back to see the ronghua family tomorrow."


    "Everybody go back first!"


    "Let''s go back first!"


    "I''ll see the ronghua family tomorrow."


    With Ye Rongrong''s words, the villagers left the ward one after another. Except for a few close relatives of Ye ronghua''s family who stayed to look after them, the rest of them were basically gone.


    Ye Rongrong went to the hospital bed and checked the condition of Ye ronghua''s family. Now the poison in their family has been basically relieved, and the rest will be better if they hang a few bottles of liquid medicine..


    "Glory, are they OK?"


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, looks at Ye Rongrong and asks anxiously.


    "It''s OK. I''m weak after poisoning. I''ll be fine tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "That''s good."


    Listen to Ye ronghua say ye ronghua is OK, the old village head immediately with eat peace of mind pill, also don''t worry, this person to his age, also used to go to bed early, said to Ye ronghua: "ronghua they are OK, then I go back first, the whole person is sleepy to death."


    "Well, village head, go back first!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother glory..."


    After ye Xianghai, the old village head, xiaosi''er comes to Ye Guangrong and whispers to him.


    "Let''s go out and talk!"


    Ye Guangrong said to Xiao Si''er.


    After all, there are several villagers in the ward.


    "Well!"


    Xiao Si''er nodded, followed Ye Guangrong out of the ward and came to an aisle outside the ward where no one passed by.


    "What were you going to tell me?"


    In the passage where no one passed by, ye Rongrong looked at Xiao Si''er and asked."Brother glory, is someone trying to harm brother ronghua''s family?"


    Seeing that there was no one else around, Xiao Si''er asked Ye Guangrong in a low voice.


    "How can you have such an idea?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Xiao Si''er in surprise and asks.


    "Brother glory, don''t you ask me to stare at brother ronghua''s house for five days? I''m staring at brother Ye ronghua''s house for the first time. There''s gas poisoning in his family. Isn''t that strange?"


    "Brother glory, do you hear any news that someone is going to hurt Ye ronghua''s family? If you let me stare at Ye ronghua''s family, I will protect Ye ronghua''s family?"


    Xiao Si''er looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks.


    After all, it''s a coincidence. Today, brother Rongrong stressed to himself that he must keep an eye on Ye ronghua''s family. Something happened to Ye ronghua''s family.


    If you hadn''t been staring at their family today, ye ronghua''s family would be finished.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    "What are you thinking?"


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at Xiao Si''er with a speechless face.


    The imagination of this small shop is too rich.


    "Isn''t that so?"


    Xiaosi''er continued to ask in disbelief, "brother glory, why do you want me to stare at brother ronghua''s family?"


    "There are so many people there. Why? If you want to stare, just stare. Don''t ask."


    Ye Guangrong stares at Xiao Si''er and says.


    It''s not easy for ye Rongrong to explain this, so he won''t explain it at all.


    I think what I like.


    "Oh


    By glory elder brother a stare, small four son dare not ask more.


    "Brother Rongrong, brother ronghua''s family are in hospital now. Do I need to keep watching?"


    Xiao Si''er asks Ye Guangrong for instructions.


    "Of course, you need to keep an eye on me for five days."


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    After all, ye Rongrong''s calculation is five days, but we can''t relax our vigilance just because ye ronghua''s family has experienced a difficult time.


    There are still four days left!


    "All right then!"


    See glory elder brother say so, small Si son can only nod to answer a way.


    "You''ve been working harder these days. I''ll let you off when it''s over!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Give me a holiday so early?"


    Xiao Si''er looks at elder brother Rongrong in surprise and asks.


    After all, there are more than ten days to go before the Chinese New Year. I don''t live in other places. Brother glory doesn''t have to take a holiday so early.


    "Holiday let you take your daughter-in-law to travel, quickly let your daughter-in-law pregnant, your parents have been looking for me several times, you are not anxious, they are anxious!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    For the old people, their daughter-in-law didn''t get pregnant after one year of marriage. They are really worried.


    Children are the bond of a family. How can a harmonious family do without children?


    "Brother glory, you know, it''s not that I don''t want a baby. Chengchen doesn''t want a baby. Last time she was pregnant, she gave birth secretly without telling me."


    At the mention of this matter, Xiao Si''er''s face was full of pain.


    "And this thing, why didn''t you talk about it, why didn''t you stop her from doing this stupid thing?"


    Ye Guangrong asked in surprise.


    How can pan Chengchen be like this? He is pregnant with a child and goes to kill him secretly. If his parents know this, they don''t know how to be sad.


    The old people in the countryside attach great importance to the inheritance.


    "I didn''t know it until she had the abortion. I was afraid my parents would be sad when they knew, so I didn''t tell anyone."


    The small Si son facial expression says painfully.


    "What''s the matter with pan Chengchen? Really, what does she want?"


    Ye Guangrong said angrily.


    "She said she was young and didn''t want to have children so early."


    Said Xiao Si''er.


    In order to have a baby, Xiao Si''er mentioned it to pan Chengchen more than once, but it''s useless. At home, Xiao Si''er''s waist is not strong enough!


    "Don''t listen to her. She''s 25 years old after the new year. She''s still young. She wants to be an old woman."


    Ye Rongrong said angrily.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing comes out of the ward and sees Ye Guangrong in the corridor angry with Xiao Si''er. She comes to ask.


    "It''s nothing. Xiao Si''er, please take care of Gu ronghua''s house for a few days. I''ll talk to you alone in a few days."


    Seeing Liu Qingqing coming over, ye Guangrong is not good enough to tell Xiao Si''er about the affairs between their husband and wife.


    "Yes


    Xiao Si''er nodded.


    "Brother Guangrong, sister Qingqing, I''ll go to work first!"


    With that, Xiao Si''er walked away quickly.


    "Husband, why are you angry with Xiao Si''er?"


    Liu Qingqing sees that Xiao Si''er is far away, and asks Ye Guangrong in doubt.


    "I''m not angry with Xiao Si''er."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "No, I saw it all."


    Liu Qingqing said discontentedly.


    "No, I''m angry with pan Chengchen!"


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "You are angry with Chengchen. Why are you angry with her? Did she do anything wrong? "


    Liu Qingqing couldn''t help frowning and looking at her husband.


    After all, Liu Qingqing has a very good relationship with pan Chengchen. Now she is a good friend. Now when her husband is angry with her, Liu Qingqing is nervous for pan Chengchen.


    "She..."


    As soon as ye Guangrong mentions pan Chengchen, he gets angry.


    This small shop son is a good brother of his own. If he marries a daughter-in-law and is bullied by his daughter-in-law at home every day, he will be pregnant with a child. Without discussion, he will beat the child out.Is there a husband in her eyes!


    This obviously bullies xiaosi''er!


    Xiao Si''er grew up with Ye Guangrong. His character and ye Guangrong are very clear. Although he is very convinced of himself, he listens to his own words.


    In the past, there was no fight without him. He was also a man with a bad temper.


    But since I married pan Chengchen, I listen to my daughter-in-law and even wash clothes for her. All my wages are paid to my daughter-in-law, and I don''t have a few yuan of pocket money on me.


    It''s Ye Guangrong who gives him private money secretly.


    As a result, pan Chengchen found out.


    Fortunately, the money was given to Xiao Si''er by himself. Pan Chengchen just said that Xiao Si''er''s meal was over. If Xiao Si''er steals the money by himself, it''s not too noisy.


    Originally, ye Rongrong thought it was a matter between Xiao Si''er and pan Chengchen, and it was hard for an outsider to say anything.


    But now pan Chengchen has done too much. He doesn''t discuss with Xiao Si''er about such a big thing. He doesn''t take Xiao Si''er seriously at all, which makes Ye Rongrong feel very upset.


    This pan Chengchen is more and more shameful.


    Why is Xiao Si''er so tolerant of her?


    I don''t like her yet!


    If I didn''t like her, I would have slapped her in the face with Xiao Si''er''s temper and let her ride on her head like this.


    Some women just don''t know if they are lucky.


    "What happened to pan Chengchen?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "This is not a place to talk. I''ll talk to you when I get home."


    Ye Guangrong sees someone coming to him and says to Liu Qingqing.


    "Well, let''s go home!"


    Liu Qingqing takes Ye Guangrong''s arm and goes downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom.


    "No, how can Cheng Chen do this?"


    After listening to Ye Rongrong about pan Chengchen''s abortion, Liu Qingqing, who was originally in Ye Rongrong''s arms, looks up and asks in surprise.


    "That''s it. Xiao Si''er won''t lie to me."


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    Ye Rongrong, who grew up with him since he was a child, knows him. He can cheat his parents, but he will never cheat himself.


    What''s more, he didn''t have to make up such dishonorable things to cheat himself.


    "In this case, Cheng Chen has gone too far."


    Liu Qingqing also thinks that pan Chengchen is wrong.


    This is pregnant with a child, she even so ruthlessly to beat the child.


    This is too much.


    A living life is gone.


    This is the crystallization of her love with Xiao Si''er!


    "It''s not too much, it''s too much!"


    Ye Rongrong said discontentedly.


    "Yes, it''s just too much!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "Now I regret helping Xiao Si''er catch up with pan Chengchen. She doesn''t know how much Xiao Si''er''s family wants a child."


    Ye Rongrong said with some remorse.


    "Husband, I think maybe Chengchen doesn''t like Xiaosi any more."


    Liu Qingqing thought for a while and said.


    As a woman, Liu Qingqing understands that there are three main reasons why a woman is unwilling to give birth to a man.


    One is that the woman doesn''t look up to the man and doesn''t want to have children for him; the other is that the family is too burdened to afford to have children; the last is that it''s hard to have children, and she is full of fear of having a baby in October.


    Now the conditions of xiaosi''er''s family are good, and there is no problem of family burden.


    As for the fear of having a baby, Liu Qingqing also thinks it''s impossible. After all, as the father of the child, pan Chengchen will definitely discuss with Xiao Si''er in advance if he goes to have an abortion.


    Liu Qingqing thinks that there is only one possibility, that is, pan Chengchen doesn''t like Xiao Si''er any more and doesn''t want to have a baby for him.


    When pan Chengchen talks with him about xiaosi''er, Liu Qingqing thinks his judgment is correct.


    Pan Chengchen began to look down on xiaosi''er.


    "Pan Chengchen doesn''t like xiaosi''er. How can it be that xiaosi''er is so good and dotes on her? Where can she find such a good man?"


    Ye Rongrong said in disbelief.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    "Husband, you don''t know women!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "How do you say that?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing and asks.


    The heart of a woman, the needle of the bottom of the sea, ye Guangrong really doesn''t understand women.


    "A woman is a very contradictory existence. On the one hand, she thinks about her husband''s handsome, capable, able to earn money, but also loves and spoils herself. She listens to herself in everything and tells him to go east, but he will never go west."


    "But once the man lets her do everything and listens to her, she will feel that the man is not manly and is a loser. The more so, the more used the woman is to yell at the man. The more the man lets her, the more useless the man is."


    "If it goes on for a long time, there will be a vicious circle. In addition, pan Chengchen is now a strong woman with more income than xiaosi''er, and he contacts more successful men. When he looks at his submissive husband every day, he feels that he is full of faults and shortcomings..."


    Liu Qingqing gives Ye Rongrong an analysis.


    "You have a point."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    It seems that Xiao Si''er dotes on Pan Chengchen too much. This daughter-in-law is going to be spoiled.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll take pan Chengchen''s position away, let her go home to be a housewife, and talk to Xiao Si''er to make his waist harder. If pan Chengchen still asks him to kneel on the floor, he''ll smoke her. It''s really against the sky."


    Ye Rongrong said domineering.


    For this kind of unsatisfied daughter-in-law, ye Rongrong felt that he should not be polite to her.


    Although she doesn''t advocate domestic violence, sometimes she has to be manly.


    It''s not the way of marriage to give in blindly, it will only break the marriage more quickly.


    Of course, this is just a personal idea.


    "Husband, don''t do that!"


    Liu Qingqing said in a hurry.


    "Why?"


    Ye Rongrong asked.


    "Husband, all of a sudden, you will directly let pan Chengchen divorce Xiao Si''er."


    Liu Qingqing explained.


    "If you divorce, you''ll get divorced. If you don''t have pan Chengchen, I don''t believe Xiao Si''er can''t get a wife!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Husband, we are outsiders. We think it''s OK, but Xiao Si''er doesn''t think so. He loves pan Chengchen. Otherwise, he won''t listen to her and be afraid of her."


    Liu Qing''er leans on Ye Guangrong''s arms and says.


    "It''s true. I don''t think much about it. I''ll leave it to your husband and promise to solve the problem perfectly."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Husband, do you have a way?"


    Liu Qingqing looks up at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    "Of course, I''m good at your husband!"


    Ye Guangrong is somewhat complacent.


    "Husband, you are wonderful!"


    Liu Qingqing said by drawing several circles on Ye Rongrong''s chest.


    "That''s right. You can''t learn from her, pan Chengchen. You can stay away from her so as not to learn bad."


    Ye Rongrong injected Liu Qingqing in advance.


    "I will, husband, you are the best man, I''m afraid you don''t want me!"


    Liu Qingqing looked at Ye Rongrong seriously and said.


    "That''s right, to reward you with a big lollipop!"


    Ye Rongrong touched Liu Qingqing''s face and said.


    "Hate, always bully me!"


    Although Liu Qingqing said so, she slipped under the quilt


    ¡­¡­


    Morning.


    "Dad, Dad!"


    Ye Guangrong, who is still sleeping in bed, is woken up by Dudu.


    "What for?"


    Ye Rongrong helplessly opens his eyes and looks at the two little girls Dudu and Mengmeng standing by his bed.


    "Dad, you promised to take us to see brother erwazi."


    Dudu said immediately.


    "Oh, well, Dad, get up now!"


    Ye Rongrong thought of the two girls who promised to take them to the hospital to see Er Wazi last night.


    "Dad, is brother erwazi seriously ill? Will he die?"


    Sitting in the car, Dudu looked at his father with a little sadness and asked.


    "Poof..."


    What does it mean to die? It''s really childlike Fortunately, there are no outsiders in the car.


    Ye Guangrong said to Dudu in a way that made him laugh and cry: "Dudu, how can you talk like this? We can''t just talk about whether we will die or not. "


    "Why?"


    The innocent little girl asked, looking at her father with two big eyes.


    "Because..."


    Ye Rongrong choked for a while. He was a bit poor in words. He really couldn''t think of how to explain it.


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said, "because death is unlucky, if a good friend dies, will you be sad, Dudu?""Yes, Dudu will be sad!"


    Doodle immediately nodded and said.


    "So we can''t say whether people will die, you know?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well!"


    Doodle where can fully understand the meaning of this paragraph of dad, although she is very smart, but after all, she is too young.


    But one thing Dudu knows is that she doesn''t want erwazi''s brother to die.


    Ye Rongrong''s home is not far from the old people''s home community. In a few minutes, ye Rongrong drove into the old people''s home community.


    "Stop, cars are not allowed to go inside!"


    A Porsche behind Ye Rongrong''s car was stopped by the security guard at the door.


    "Why can''t I drive in!"


    The owner of the Porsche opened the window and said with an unhappy face.


    "That''s the rule!"


    The security guard said coldly.


    "Regulations? Why can I drive in the Audi in front of me? Is it because it''s a luxury car? Open your eyes. I''m a Porsche. It''s not inferior to Audi. It''s also a luxury car. "


    Said the owner of the car.


    In the eyes of the car owner, the security guard is so cheap that he doesn''t know the car.


    "Don''t look down on us rural people. It''s just a Porsche. I''ve seen a lot of luxury cars like Lamborghini and Bentley. Don''t stand in the way of the door, just drive to the side of the road!"


    The security guard glanced at the Porsche owner and said impolitely.


    This security guard is a villager in Taoyuan village. Before, he didn''t know anything about luxury cars. He only knew that the people who could afford to drive cars were rich.


    However, Taoyuan village has developed in recent years, especially now there are many rich people who drive to Taoyuan Village for medical treatment every day. Not to mention the more common luxury cars such as Porsche, Audi, Mercedes Benz and BMW, even the top luxury cars such as Lamborghini, Ferrari and Bentley can be seen frequently.


    Now the man driving a Porsche is pretending to be a bully in front of him. I don''t look down on him!


    "Why, other people''s cars can drive in, but my car can''t drive in. If you don''t tell me clearly today, I will drive in."


    Said the owner of the car.


    "Ye Guangrong is the pride of Taoyuan village. He is a famous person all over the world. He is the boss of this" old people''s home ". Can you compare with him?"


    The security guard looked at the car owner with disdain.


    "Academician Ye Guangrong was driving just now?"


    Asked the owner in surprise.


    The car owner of this Porsche is from Yangping county. Naturally, I''ve heard that ye Guangrong, a very powerful figure, has been born in Yangping County in the past two years.


    "Yes, you drive the car by yourself, or I''ll ask someone to help you move it."


    The security guard said impolitely.


    "No, no, I''ll take the car now."


    The Porsche owner said in a hurry.


    I took my family to see a doctor, but I dare not offend the Taoyuan villagers.


    Besides, academician Ye Guangrong is here. How dare you make trouble here!


    The car owners of Porsche have heard that academician Ye Rongrong has a bad temper and excellent kung fu. Some little gangsters in the county have provoked him and all of them have been beaten down by him.


    If you make trouble here, you may get into trouble with Academician Ye Guangrong and be beaten.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother erwazi!"


    Dudu and Mengmeng saw erwazi sitting on the hospital bed eating snacks and watching TV, and immediately called with joy.


    "Dudu! Dream, dream


    Er Wazi heard the voice and turned back. Seeing Du Du drinking Meng Meng, he also cried excitedly.


    "Brother erwazi, I heard that you are ill. We are so worried."


    Mengmeng looked at erwazi and said.


    "I''m fine. There''s nothing wrong with me. The doctor says I can be discharged tomorrow."


    Er Wazi shook his head and said.


    "Brother erwazi, you are sick. Did the doctor give you an injection? Is it very painful?"


    Dudu looks at erwazi like a curious baby and asks.


    I often hear from my friends that injections are particularly painful and Dudu is particularly afraid of injections.


    But Dudu heard that if a child is sick, the doctor will give the child an injection.


    It hurts, it hurts!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    "Fight, you see on the back of my hand, there are several pinholes."


    Er Wazi put his left hand back out to Dudu and Mengmeng.


    "Is the injection very painful?"


    Dudu said with some fear.


    "It doesn''t hurt. I''m a man. I''m not afraid of injections."


    Er Wazi raised his head and said.


    "Brother erwazi is so brave!"


    "Brother erwazi is wonderful!"


    The two little girls immediately looked at erwazi with adoration and said.


    "Yes, I am a man!"


    Looking at the adoring eyes of Dudu and Mengmeng, erwazi immediately said triumphantly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother ronghua, sister Qingfeng, are you better?"


    Ye Rongrong asked the couple.


    "Much better. The doctor says we can leave the hospital tomorrow and go home."


    Ye ronghua said.


    "That''s good, brother ronghua. Ye didn''t buy any fruit when I came here. Take this money."


    Ye Rongrong took out a red envelope from his pocket and handed it to Ye ronghua.


    In the countryside, some relatives and friends are ill and hospitalized. Those who are close to each other will visit them and buy them some tonics.


    "No, no, it''s very kind of you to come to see me. You must take back the money."


    Ye ronghua quickly declined.


    "Brother ronghua, you have to take this money, otherwise I can''t explain it when I go back."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "How can I charge you for that?"


    Ye ronghua shook his head and said.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Rongrong involuntarily shoves the money into Ye ronghua''s hand.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t like this kind of push.


    "Ronghua, this is a piece of honor and Qingqing''s heart. Let''s take it!"


    Ye ronghua''s daughter-in-law Qingfeng said to Ye ronghua.


    "Well, look at this. It''ll cost everyone."


    Ye ronghua said with some embarrassment.


    "That''s right. What about uncles and aunts?"


    Ye Rongrong didn''t see ye ronghua''s parents in the ward and asked suspiciously.


    "They don''t want to live here. They go home in the morning."


    Ye ronghua said.


    The old people in the countryside are most afraid of staying in the hospital, and think it''s unlucky to stay in the hospital.


    As long as there is nothing serious, the old man wants to be discharged.


    "Good afternoon, Dean Ye!"


    "Good afternoon, Dean Ye!"


    Just as ye Rongrong and his wife were chatting, two young female nurses came into the ward. When they saw Ye Rongrong, they suddenly became nervous.


    Obviously, these two young female nurses are new.


    "You are busy!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded to the two nurses.


    Now the community hospital of the old people''s home has been expanded once, and now the scale is almost catching up with the county hospital. There are more than 100 medical staff.


    It can be said that the fastest growing community hospital in Taoyuan village is the old people''s home community hospital.


    Now the community hospital of the old people''s home is very famous, more famous than the county people''s Hospital, and there are many patients here every day.


    For this matter, ye Xianghai, the old village head, visited Ye Guangrong several times, hoping to move the community hospital out of the "home for the elderly".


    After all, there are a lot of people coming in and out of the "old people''s home" every day, even at night, which affects the rest of the old people in the "old people''s home".


    In fact, the old village head doesn''t go to Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong will go to the village committee to talk to him about the community hospital. Now the community hospital really can''t be put in the "home for the elderly".


    However, the old village head''s personal visit also saved Ye Guangrong a lot of things.


    At the very least, the land problem of this community hospital has been solved directly by Ye Rongrong. After the completion of the year, we can invite tenders to build a new community hospital.


    "It''s definitely an injection!"


    A young female nurse came to ER Wazi''s bedside and said to him.


    "I I don''t want an injection! "


    On hearing that the nurse''s aunt wanted to give herself an injection, er Wazi turned white with fright.


    "It won''t hurt to be obedient."


    The young nurse knew what the two children were afraid of, so she said with a smile.


    "No I don''t give injections... "


    Er Wazi''s head is like a rattle.


    "Brother erwazi, are you afraid of injection?"


    Meng Meng looks at Er Wazi with doubts and asks.


    Just now, brother erwazi told himself that he was not afraid of injection.


    Is it brother erwazi who cheated himself.


    "Brother erwazi is afraid of injection!"


    Dudu also looked at erwazi and said."Who Who said I was afraid of injections, I I just don''t want an injection. "


    Er Wazi said unconvinced.


    "Isn''t that also a fear of injections?"


    Dudu asked.


    "I I''m not afraid of injections! "


    Er wa Zi said stiffly.


    "Yes, he is the bravest. How can he be afraid of injection?"


    The female nurse said with a smile.


    "Dudu, Mengmeng, you see, the nurse aunt said I''m not afraid of injections!"


    Er Wazi said happily.


    "Lie down, Auntie gave you an injection!"


    It''s rare for ye Guangming to cooperate with her to give him an injection. Naturally, the female nurse will seize the opportunity, otherwise it won''t be so easy to give him an injection.


    Ye Guangming is very skinny. It''s a headache to give him an injection.


    "Oh


    Although they are afraid of being injected, Dudu and Mengmeng are watching. Erhwazi doesn''t want them to know that they are afraid of being injected.


    Blood can flow, head can be broken, this face can''t lose!


    Er Wazi turned his head and bit the quilt tightly. He didn''t want to cry out when he was in pain.


    In Er Wazi''s opinion, in that case, he would lose his dignity in front of Du Du and Meng Meng.


    ¡­¡­


    After visiting Er Wazi in the hospital, Du Du and Meng Meng are in a better mood. They obediently follow Ye Rongrong to go home by car.


    "Uncle, why does brother erwazi say he''s not afraid of injections when he''s afraid of injections?"


    Xiaomeng, sitting in the back row, asks Ye Rongrong curiously.


    "Because your brother erwazi is a man!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Dad, what is a man?"


    Dudu asked curiously.


    "This..."


    Ye Rongrong said, "your father is a man!" he didn''t know how to explain it


    "Dad, Dudu wants to be a man, too!"


    Dudu said immediately.


    "That''s not good. Dudu is a girl, not a man!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Why, why can''t Dudu be a man?"


    Doodle doodle mouth not happy to say.


    "When Dudu grows up, he will understand!"


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know how to explain this problem to Dudu. He can only push this problem to Dudu when he grows up.


    At that time, she will know why she can''t be a man without explaining herself.


    "When will Dudu grow up?"


    "Well I''m going to ask my mother... "


    Ye Rongrong was asked by Du Du, so he had to give this problem to her mother.


    The woman explained to the woman more clearly than the elders.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, academician Ye!"


    "Academician Ye is back!"


    "Academician ye, long time no see!"


    Ye Rongrong just got out of the car, and immediately a group of people surrounded him.


    Several of these people still know each other.


    Hou Yaohui, head of Yangping County, Wang Dafu, director of the police bureau, Hu Yun, director of Environmental Protection Bureau, and Wu Kai, former director of the County Security Bureau, are now directors of the County Investment Promotion Bureau.


    Most of the other people are familiar with their faces, but they don''t have any contacts or names.


    "County magistrate Hou, director Wang, director Hu and director Wu, why do you come to me when you are free in broad daylight?"


    Ye Guangrong said hello to them with a smile.


    "It''s not your village that has found a hot spring. Glory, Taoyuan village is going to be prosperous this time!"


    Wang Dafu said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    Among these people, that is, Wang Dafu has a strong relationship with Ye Rongrong. Others call him president ye, and he calls Ye Rongrong directly.


    "Did you go up the mountain to investigate?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "As soon as you found a large number of hot spring eyes here, I led a team to the mountain in the morning to investigate. Now the experts are still on the mountain."


    Hou Yaohui nodded and said.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ye Guangrong asked unknowingly.


    "Experts say that the underground hot spring is very rich in resources, and it can make a large open-air bath."


    Hou Yaohui said excitedly.


    With such large hot spring resources, Taoyuan village can be built into a tourist attraction, which greatly accelerates the economic development of Yangping county. Now tourism is a very profitable green industry.


    This is also the reason why Hou Yaohui, a well-known County, put down all his work in the morning and led a team to visit Taoyuan village.


    At first, Hou Yaohui was worried that it would be an empty laugh, but he didn''t expect that the experts'' conclusions made Hou Yaohui excited."That''s a good thing!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Dean ye, we are visiting today just to hear your opinion on building Taoyuan village into a tourist attraction."


    Hou Yaohui asked Ye Guangrong.


    This Taoyuan village now lives Ye Guangrong, a great God, who can speak directly to the top officials. Hou Yaohui and other county leaders naturally want to listen to Ye Guangrong''s opinions.


    "It''s a good thing, and of course I won''t object."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Thank you for your support."


    Seeing that ye Rongrong had no objection to building Taoyuan village into a tourist attraction, Hou Yaohui breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, if ye Rongrong opposes, it will be very difficult for Taoyuan village to open such a large hot spring resource.


    "But I still have two demands!"


    Ye Rongrong thought for a while and said.


    "Mr. Ye said


    Hou Yaohui nervously looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "The first is not to let Taoyuan villagers suffer losses and damage their interests."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "There''s absolutely no problem with that."


    Hou Yaohui assured.


    "The second is not to destroy the natural environment of Taoyuan Village and maintain the green resources of Taoyuan village."


    Ye Rongrong put forward his second request.


    "There is no problem with all these. Now we all commission green tourism, and we will never damage the natural environment to develop tourism."


    Hou Yaohui nodded and said.


    After a short stay at Ye Rongrong''s home, these county leaders drove away. After all, as county leaders, they have a lot of work arrangements every day, but they are not as leisurely as ye Rongrong.


    "Come here, Xiao Si''er!"


    Seeing off these county leaders, ye Rongrong shouts to the small shop not far away.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    "Brother glory, are you looking for me?"


    Xiao Si''er trotted over and asked.


    "Let''s walk together!"


    Ye Rongrong said, and took xiaosi''er for a walk by the lake.


    It has been a long time since I had such a good chat with Xiao Si''er alone.


    "Brother glory, you must have something to look for me."


    Xiao Si''er asked.


    "Do you love pan Chengchen?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Xiao Si''er and asks.


    "I love her. If I don''t love her, how can I marry her?"


    The small Si son affirms to say.


    "She bullies you so much, and you still love her?"


    "Well!"


    Xiao Si''er nodded.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Xiao Si''er and said in silence.


    "Brother glory, you must have something to do with me?"


    Xiao Si''er is staring at by Ye Guangrong, and his heart is a little hairy.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Si''er? Have you been following me for more than a year?"


    Ye Guangrong turned his head and asked.


    "More than a year and eight months."


    Xiao Si''er nodded and said.


    "Time flies. It''s almost two years in a flash. I''ve delayed you."


    Ye Rongrong said with some remorse.


    "Brother glory, did I do something wrong?"


    Xiao Si''er asked uneasily.


    After talking to brother glory for so long, it was the first time I heard brother glory say such words. Xiao Si''er was very upset.


    "No, you didn''t do anything wrong!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head, looked at the distance, and asked Xiao Si''er, "Xiao Si, what''s your ideal?"


    "Ideal?"


    Xiao Si''er was stunned. Some of them didn''t understand how brother glory asked this. After thinking about it, Xiao Si''er said, "brother glory, you know me. I''m not ambitious, and I don''t have any big ideals. Just let my wife and children heat the Kang."


    This is the truth. Xiao Si''er has no big ideal. He just wants to marry a beautiful wife, have two children and live happily.


    The beautiful wife has been married, but the child is a headache for Xiao Si''er.


    My beautiful wife doesn''t want to have children!


    "Do you know why Cheng Chen always looks down on you, always bullies you, and even doesn''t want to give you a baby?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I I don''t know. "


    Xiao Si''er shook his head and said.


    To tell you the truth, as a man being bullied by his wife, Xiao Si''er also feels that he has no face.


    But Xiao Si''er really loves pan Chengchen and can only bear it silently.


    It is said that women will suffer from domestic violence. In fact, with women''s higher status, men suffer from domestic violence.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Si''er is one of them.


    It''s really hard for outsiders to believe that a 7-foot-tall man like Xiao Si''er would suffer domestic violence from his wife.


    "It''s just because you have no ambition. You say your wife is also a manager now, with an annual salary of more than 100000 yuan. You say you still work here every day. You earn less money and have a lower status than your wife. Your wife doesn''t dislike you."


    "It''s been a long time, Yin is flourishing and Yang is declining. Pan Chengchen doesn''t take you seriously!"


    "If a man is only in fame, why is he without a wife? A man without a career will not only be looked down upon by others, but also by his wife. "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "But But I can''t do anything except these chores! "


    Xiao Si''er was afraid to lift his head and said in a low voice.


    In fact, Xiao Si''er also wants to have great prospects, but he graduated from junior high school. He wanted a diploma, no diploma, work experience, and no experience. In the past two years, he did some work in brother Rongrong. Before, he was idle at home doing odd jobs.


    Who doesn''t want to have a big career!


    But you have to have great ability!


    Especially his daughter-in-law pan Chengchen is still a female college student. Facing her, Xiao Si''er has a deep sense of inferiority.


    This is one of the reasons why he can''t stand up in front of his daughter-in-law.


    "I delayed you!"


    Ye Rongrong said with some remorse.


    "Brother glory, don''t say that. If it wasn''t for you, I would be just a little gangster in the village. How could I marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law and live such a good life?"


    "To tell you the truth, since I worked here in brother glory, the village people''s eyes on me have changed. They look down on me from the past. Now they say I have the ability."


    Said Xiao Si''er.


    "What can you do with chores every day?"


    The leaf glory white one eye small Si son says.


    Like himself, this small shop belongs to the kind of people who have no great ambition and are easy to satisfy the status quo.It''s just that I''m different from Xiao Si''er. I have a "lazy man system" and I''ve already accomplished something unconsciously.


    But Xiao Si''er doesn''t have a "lazy man system". He is still doing chores at home.


    Although he is good to him, his daughter-in-law pan Chengchen thinks that he is a handyman.


    Now pan Chengchen contacts more successful men and gradually likes to compare other men with his husband.


    There is a saying: "the wife is always beautiful, the husband is always good."


    Under the influence of this kind of psychology and the fact that Xiao Si''er is really a bit of a failure, naturally in pan Chengchen''s eyes, Xiao Si''er is becoming more and more worthless.


    Slowly, all kinds of contradictions will arise.


    It''s just that Xiao Si''er has not let the contradiction stir up.


    But from pan Chengchen''s failure to tell Xiao Si''er about pregnancy and abortion, it can be seen that if this problem is not solved, it is not far from divorce.


    "But I don''t know anything else?"


    Xiao Si''er said weakly.


    "If you can''t, just learn it for me. After a while, you can go to the county to buy some management books and give me a good look and ponder."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother glory, why do you think about this management book?"


    Xiao Si''er asked suspiciously.


    "From the beginning of next year, you don''t have to work here..."


    "Brother glory, you don''t want me?"


    On hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, Xiao Si''er asked in a hurry.


    "From next year, you will be the vice president of Taoyuan hospital, responsible for the preparation of Taoyuan hospital."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Taoyuan hospital?"


    Xiao Si''er looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously.


    "The community hospital of old people''s home is going to move out. Taoyuan hospital will be built. It will start at the beginning of next year. You will be in charge of it. After that, you will be the vice president of Taoyuan hospital."


    "I I''ll be the vice president of Taoyuan hospital? "


    Obviously, ye Guangrong''s words scared Xiao Si''er.


    "Yes


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    "Brother glory, I can''t do it. I''m junior high school educated. I can''t be vice president!"


    Xiao Si''er quickly waved his hand and said.


    I am a junior high school student who graduated from junior high school. How can I be the vice president of the hospital!


    The doctors and nurses in the hospital are either doctors or masters, and the lowest are college graduates. Where are they qualified to be the vice president!


    "Why can''t you be vice president! I didn''t even graduate from junior high school. Now I''m not the president of the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital, or a member of the Chinese Academy of Sciences and the Chinese Academy of Sciences. "


    Ye Guangrong''s eyes stare at Xiao Si''er and says.


    "Brother glory, you are a man of great ability. How can I compare with you?"


    Xiao Si''er shook his head and said.


    "Don''t make excuses for me. Do you want to be looked down upon by your daughter-in-law all the time and can''t stand up! Make your parents sad


    Ye Guangrong stares at Xiao Si''er and asks.


    "I I don''t want to! "


    Xiao Si''er shook his head and said.


    "That''s good, then be the vice president for me, and don''t be compared by your daughter-in-law."


    Ye Rongrong said with satisfaction.


    As long as Xiao Si''er is enterprising, ye Guangrong will be relieved.


    "Brother glory, I''m afraid I won''t be the vice president. I''ll disgrace you then."


    Small Si son some worry ground says.


    "If you don''t do a good job, it''s not a shame to me, it''s a shame to yourself. Don''t worry, as long as you work hard, there''s nothing wrong with it. Now what you need to do is to read more books on management and learn more about architecture. Don''t be fooled into building Taoyuan hospital into a bean curd project."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother glory, don''t worry. I will never let you down."


    Small four son clap chest ground to say.


    "That''s good. You can do it!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "By the way, I''ll take over your work with piaoyue these days."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said to Xiao Si''er.


    In the past, the chores at home were all handled by Xiao Si''er, but now Xiao Si''er is in charge of Taoyuan hospital, so the work in his hands will naturally be handed over.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    "Well!"


    Xiao Si''er nodded and said.


    "I''ll release your letter of appointment in two days. Your salary will be paid according to the standard of vice president. Your annual salary will be 300000 temporarily. If you do well, you will be paid more."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Three hundred thousand a year!"


    Xiao Si''er was shocked. He never thought that he would get an annual salary of 300000 if he graduated from junior high school.


    I don''t know how many villagers will be scared if this is said.


    "Work hard!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile and went back.


    "Brother glory, don''t worry, I will work hard."


    Xiao Si''er catches up and says to Ye Rongrong definitely.


    "I''ll wait to see your grades!"


    Ye Guangrong did not turn back.


    "I can do it!"


    Xiao Si''er encouraged himself in his heart.


    Brother glory to give yourself such a good opportunity, I must make good achievements.


    One is to repay brother glory for his kindness, and the other is to straighten up in front of his daughter-in-law.


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, at home!"


    Ye Xiangkai walked into the yard and saw Ye Rongrong meet him immediately.


    "What''s the matter with grandfather Xiang Kai?"


    Ye Rongrong stood up from his seat and asked.


    Ye Xiangkai seldom comes to his home.


    "Today, I went to sell game in the town and bought a roast duck by the way. It''s the old shop in our town. It''s an authentic brand. Don''t give up."


    Ye handed the bag to Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Grandpa Xiangkai, you''ll be here soon. What else do you bring?"


    Ye Rongrong didn''t take the bag.


    "Why do you look down on the roast duck I bought?"


    Ye said to KaiDun unhappily.


    When ye Xiangkai was young, he joined the army and fought in defense. Later, he retired from the army and went back to the village to be a hunter. He was good at everything, but he was more upright.


    "Grandpa Xiangkai, you''re serious. Can''t I take it?"


    Ye Guangrong had no choice but to accept the roast duck. It''s rare for ye Guangrong to send something to old man Kai. Ye Guangrong can''t refuse it.


    "That''s right!"


    See ye Guangrong accept his arrival of roast duck, ye Xiang is happy at the beginning.


    "It''s the best to eat roast duck and drink wine. How about having a drink with Xiangkai grandfather?"


    Ye Rongrong suggested.


    Ye Xiangkai quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I''ve drunk a lot of wine these days, but my stomach is still suffering. Don''t mention drinking to me."


    This makes Ye Guangrong a little confused. Ye Xiangkai, the hunter, drinks very hard. How can he feel uncomfortable.


    "Grandfather Xiang Kai, you''re joking. You''re a good drinker. Why don''t you drink?"


    Ye Rongrong asked curiously.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s the old fellow Ye Xianghai, the old village head, who made trouble."


    Ye Xiangkai asked gloomily.


    "Grandfather Xiang Kai, you''d better tell me about it. You''re a good drinker in our village. Why are you so drunk that you dare not mention it?"


    Ye Guangrong is really curious about how the old village head made the old drunkard ye Xiangkai dare not mention the wine.


    "Isn''t this the hot spring business of our village?"


    "What''s the connection with the hot spring?"


    Ye Guangrong is more puzzled.


    Drinking is drinking. How can it be related to hot springs? There is no causal relationship between the two!


    "Since we found a hot spring here, there have been a lot of people coming to our village for investigation these two days. There are not enough people to accompany us with wine. I''ve also been missed by the old village head, and I''ve been taken to accompany us with wine."


    Ye Xiangkai said helplessly.


    "Those people drink a lot!"


    Ye Guangrong asked in surprise.


    , after all, whether old village head Ye Xianghai or old hunter Ye Kai, all are alcohol tested people. Baijiu two or three Jin will not be drunk, and should not be afraid of drinking them.


    "It''s not that they drink a lot, it''s mainly that they don''t let people slow down because of too many times."


    Ye Xiangkai shook his head and said.


    It turns out that after the news of the discovery of the hot spring in Taoyuan village was spread, many people came to investigate. When the guest came, he had to be treated with good wine and good vegetables.


    The people in the countryside are very enthusiastic and particular about it. When the guest comes, besides good wine and good food, he has to be accompanied by people who have to enjoy himself.


    This group of guests came, and ye Xiangkai was pulled by the old village head Ye Xianghai to drink with him round after round. There was no rest in the middle.


    This really scared ye Xiangkai, an old alcoholic.


    Now he shivers when people talk about drinking.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a few days. It''ll be fine after a while."Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Although Ye Guangrong is the best drinker in Taoyuan Village, ye Xianghai, the old village head, does not dare to take him to accompany him.


    "Hope!"


    Ye Xiangkai shook his head and said.


    Ye xianghaidu, the old village head, said hello to him. In the evening, he went to the town to drink with several town leaders.


    When this will come to an end, ye Xiangkai will not know.


    Although the wine is hard to drink, ye Xiang is happy!


    After all, it''s good for Taoyuan village. In the past, there were so many poor people who didn''t want to come to Taoyuan village. Now there are so many people willing to come to Taoyuan village to invest in tourism.


    This is a good thing for the descendants of Fuyin!


    Ye Xiangkai is happy even if he drinks his 80 Jin old man!


    Although the old hunter had no children, he regarded all the young people in the village as his own children. Of course, he wanted his children to live well in the future.


    "Grandfather Xiang Kai, what can I do for you? Do you want some sobering pills?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Look what you say. Let''s drink with others and take some sobering medicine. It''s so boring. I came here today to borrow your Xiaobai."


    Ye Guangrong took a look at a hound behind ye Xiangkai and said, "are you here to borrow the seed?"


    Ye Guangrong didn''t expect that ye always came for this.


    "Yes, I''m here to borrow some seeds. Our little flower is in heat. I want to borrow some seeds from your little white."


    Ye always nodded and said.


    Ye Guangrong''s "Xiaobai" is the most powerful dog in ten li and eight townships nearby. Even if the tiger encounters that momentum, it''s estimated that he has to avoid three points.


    I don''t know how many people in and out of the village are greedy for ye Guangrong''s "Xiaobai".


    Many rich people want to pay for "Xiaobai", but when the villagers say that this "Xiaobai" is raised by Ye Guangrong, they are relieved.


    After all, ye Guangrong''s identity is not what everyone dares to win.


    As a hunter in the village, ye Xiangkai is also greedy for ye Guangrong''s "Xiaobai", so he thought of letting his family''s "Xiaohua" borrow the seeds.


    "Glory, can you give me a frank word?"


    See ye Rongrong no gnawing sound, ye Xiangkai a little impatient.


    "I don''t have any opinions. It''s just that our little white family has a high vision. I can''t guarantee whether we are willing to get along with this little flower."


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    As soon as ye Rongrong''s words were finished, he saw Xiaobai, who had been playing outside the yard, enter the yard. As soon as he saw the "little flowers" in the yard, he ran and called affectionately.


    This scene, let Ye Rongrong speechless, only shake his head.


    This "Xiaobai" is too unruly, can''t it be more reserved?


    Now it''s like I haven''t seen a female dog.


    I''m so ashamed of my master.


    I just boasted of its high vision!


    The face is crackling!


    "Ha ha, I think there should be no problem."


    Seeing this scene, ye Xiangkai said happily.


    This "Xiaobai" is good. By that time, the baby born by his "Xiaohua" must be as tall and powerful as this "Xiaobai".


    "I don''t think it''s a problem. Let the little flower stay with me."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "That''s really going to trouble you."


    Ye Xiangkai said gratefully.


    "Don''t bother. Xiaobai estimates that he will serve Xiaohua well."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ye Xiangkai burst out laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Ye, here are some design drawings I drew. Have a look."


    Two days later, Mr. Li Shenghai came to Ye Rongrong''s home with several design drawings.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s have tea first. Let''s have tea on the moon. Good tea!"


    Ye Rongrong tells ye piaoyue.


    "Stupid girl?"


    Li career see ye piaoyue to make tea, whispered to Ye Rongrong asked.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    Now ye Guangrong has adapted to the existence of Ye piaoyue, and also adapted to making her do things.


    What do you say about this feeling?


    It''s kind of like an ancient landlord.


    Ye Guangrong has some contradictions. On the one hand, he enjoys this feeling very much, and on the other hand, he feels that he has fallen.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    "You are good! To marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law. "


    Li career to Ye Rongrong thumbs up.


    After all, for Chinese people, it''s very shameful to marry a beautiful Japanese stupid daughter-in-law.


    Although Chinese people hate Japanese stupid men, they don''t hate Japanese stupid women very much.


    It''s also a universal rule.


    In a world dominated by male chauvinism, in the eyes of men, the war is a man''s business and has nothing to do with women. The hatred of war should not be pinned on women.


    If this is why many Chinese men marry stupid women, Chinese people are very envious, and even wish them well.


    But once a Chinese woman marries a Japanese stupid man, her saliva will drown her.


    "My daughter-in-law?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. He realized that Mr. Li was misunderstood. He shook his head and said, "Mr. Li, she''s not my daughter-in-law!"


    "It''s a pity that it''s not your daughter-in-law!"


    Li said.


    "What a pity? What a pity? "


    Ye Rongrong asked in a puzzled way.


    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful girl is not your daughter-in-law!"


    Li said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ye Guangrong smiles and says nothing.


    Mr. Li has never met his daughter-in-law, otherwise he would not have said that.


    Tea, please


    Ye piaoyue came with tea and said respectfully to Mr. Li.


    "Thank you


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    Li career looking at ye piaoyue asked.


    "My name is ye piaoyue!"


    Ye piaoyue said.


    "Ye piaoyue, a nice name. Do you have a boyfriend?"


    Li asked.


    "I''ve got a place in my heart!"


    Ye piaoyue took a look at Ye Guangrong and said to Mr. Li.


    "Well, that''s a pity!"


    Li said with some regret.


    "Piaoyue, go and call Qingqing and them."


    Ye Rongrong said to ye piaoyue.


    Ye Guangrong thinks that the several design drawings brought by Mr. Li are very good. Some of them are hesitant about which one to choose. They think it''s better for Liu Qingqing to choose.


    After all, the hot spring has been built. It''s mainly because the women in the family go to the hot spring. It''s not like a man goes to the hot spring every day.


    "Yes


    Ye piaoyue answered and went out.


    "It''s a pity that she has a sweetheart. Otherwise, I really want to introduce her to my little son. He has a successful career, but he''s too old to get married."


    Li said.


    "Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Don''t worry about it, Master Li. Your youngest son may not be married."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    To tell you the truth, just now Mr. Li wanted to introduce the object to ye piaoyue. Ye Guangrong didn''t know why he was always uncomfortable.


    This is not good, need to be vigilant!


    Ye Guangrong thought to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, are you looking for me?"


    Liu Qingqing came into the living room and asked.


    "Qingqing, I''d like to introduce you. This is Mr. Li. He is a master of ancient architecture in our country. I heard his story when I was young. This time, Mr. Li designed and built a hot spring for us."


    Ye Guangrong points to master Li and introduces Liu Qingqing.


    "Hello, Mr. Li!"


    Liu Qingqing said hello to Mr. Li politely.


    "You Hello


    Li said hesitantly.


    The girl was so beautiful that she looked like a fairy.


    Li''s career has been going south and North for decades, and he has never seen such a beautiful girl.


    There is no way to describe her beauty with such words as sinking fish and falling geese and closing the moon.


    "Mr. Li! Old Li


    See this Li old son stares at his wife to see, leaf glory some displeased ground shouts a way.


    This man?


    I always hope that my wife is the most beautiful in the world and the envy of other men, but I don''t like other men staring at my wife.


    "Ah..."


    Li career reaction, apologetically said: "sorry, really sorry! Glory, you are really lucky to marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law. "


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    "Wife, take a look. These are several design drafts of Li Laohua''s paintings. Which one do you want to choose?"


    Ye Guangrong gives Liu Qingqing several design drafts to see.


    "Sister, I think this one is good, antique. I like this design.""Sister Qing, I think this one is also good. It''s a combination of Chinese and Western architecture. The ancient Chinese architecture is a fusion of Western architecture. It''s perfect!"


    "I also think this one is good. It''s a perfect combination of ancient and modern architectural styles."


    "I don''t think it''s very good. I think this kind of mix and match of Chinese and Western looks a bit awkward."


    "This is a good one. It''s made of wood and stone. It goes well with nature."


    "I think this one is good, too."


    Everyone put forward their own ideas one after another. Of course, it must be ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing who make the final decision.


    "Husband, what do you think?"


    Instead of making a decision, Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, his husband is the head of the family, or he is in charge.


    "You make up your mind!"


    Ye Guangrong patted Liu Qingqing''s jade hand and said.


    "That''s good."


    Liu Qingqing chose the pattern of classical architecture style of all wood and stone architecture.


    "Old Li, that''s the pattern!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and handed the design to Li Yili.


    "Good."


    Li career nodded and asked Ye Rongrong, "are you going to contract labor and materials, or are you going to choose your own materials and find workers?"


    "Let''s contract the labor and materials. Anyway, I''ll give everything to Mr. Li. Just tell me how much it costs."


    Ye Rongrong thought and said.


    Choose your own materials and find trouble for workers. It''s convenient to contract labor and materials. You don''t have to worry about anything, just need the final acceptance.


    "Well, I''ll take it."


    See ye Rongrong choose to contract, Li career nodded.


    As an expert in ancient architecture, he has been responsible for the repair and construction of many ancient buildings. Li career has many resources in this field.


    "But I have a request. Can the building be completed within this year?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    If the hot spring building can be completed within this year, on this cold day, my family can go to the hot spring and enjoy life.


    "There is not much time left in this year. If you want to finish it in this year, the cost is estimated to be more than half as high."


    Li said after thinking about it.


    After all, the higher the labor cost is, the higher the price will rise.


    "None of this is a problem."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "In that case, I''ll take people up the mountain to work tomorrow."


    After all, there are only a few days left at the end of the year. If we want to complete these buildings within this year, we should not delay time, otherwise it will be very difficult to complete them within this year.


    I didn''t expect that I was too old to rest.


    However, like many old people, Li Shenghai was really given a rest, and he really didn''t want to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Li career took the engineering team to the mountain, and ye Rongrong also helped him build a hot spring pool with several villagers.


    Next to the hot spring pool, a pile of hill like stones and some construction objects have been piled up, which were transported by someone yesterday afternoon.


    According to the drawing, the external appearance of the hot spring pool is an irregular circle, which is also close to the irregular quadrilateral or hexagon. The area is about 50 square meters, and the average water depth is 1.5 meters. The shallowest place is only 30 cm deep, and the deepest place is 3 meters.


    After the pool is dug, we wait to build stones. For convenience, the hot spring hole flowing through here is temporarily led to one side by a shallow ditch. We are ready to put the hot spring water in when the hot spring pool is built.


    "Glory, how do you look at the pool?"


    Li Yili looks at Ye Rongrong.


    "Very good."


    Ye Rongrong is very satisfied with the pool.


    See ye Rongrong satisfied with the pool, Li career slightly in the psychological estimation, on the command of the engineering team began to build the hot spring pool.


    After all, the buildings Ye Rongrong wants to build are ancient buildings of wood and stone structure. The wood and stone can be sorted in the factory, and then they can be directly transported to the mountain and assembled.


    Now the most important thing is to lay a good foundation for the hot spring pool.


    Ye Rongrong watched here for a while and went down the mountain.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    "Brother ye, you are back!"


    When ye Guangrong comes back to the yard, pan Chengchen is sitting in the yard chatting with Liu Qingqing. Seeing ye Guangrong coming back, he hastens to meet them.


    "Well!"


    Ye Rongrong nods to pan Chengchen.


    This pan Chengchen was called by Ye Rongrong in the morning and asked her to come.


    "Brother ye, what do you want me to do?"


    Pan Chengchen saw that ye Rongrong''s face was not very good-looking. He asked with some trepidation.


    I have been with elder brother ye for some time. Pan Chengchen knows elder brother Ye well. Seeing his face like this shows that he has a problem with himself.


    Pan Chengchen couldn''t help thinking about it, as if he hadn''t done anything wrong recently!


    "Come on, follow me to my study!"


    Ye Guangrong said and went outside.


    "Sister Qingqing..."


    Pan Chengchen looks at Liu Qingqing for help.


    "Go ahead, don''t let glory wait."


    Liu Qingqing said, looking at Pan Chengchen with helpless eyes.


    Xiao Si''er is his husband''s good brother. Pan Chengchen bullies Xiao Si''er like this. His husband is very angry now. Liu Qingqing is also dissatisfied with pan Chengchen''s attitude towards Xiao Si''er. Naturally, Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to help pan Chengchen.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, since a woman chooses to marry a man, she is equal to giving herself to that man. A woman has a woman''s duty, which is to teach her husband and children.


    It''s obvious that pan Chengchen''s vision is high now, and he can''t see Xiaosi any more.


    But since you don''t like xiaosi''er, you either divorce or be a good wife.


    It''s not like a good daughter-in-law to see xiaosi''er every day like now, to show him face or not, and to return domestic violence.


    So Liu Qingqing is also dissatisfied with pan Chengchen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother ye, I..."


    Walking into the study and facing Ye Rongrong alone, pan Chengchen is particularly nervous.


    It''s like a child who does something wrong, waiting for ye Rongrong''s education.


    "Sit down!"


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the sofa in the study and said to pan Chengchen.


    "All right!"


    Pan Chengchen sits down on the sofa and looks at Ye Rongrong uneasily.


    This kind of uneasy mood, like a huge stone on Pan Chengchen''s body, makes her a little out of breath.


    "Have you been working well lately?"


    Ye Rongrong also sits down on the sofa, looking at Pan Chengchen and asking.


    "Fortunately, the work of the foundation has been very good during this period. Many large enterprises have donated money to our foundation. This year, we have built 50 hope primary schools and assisted more than 2500 college students..."


    Pan Chengchen gave Ye Rongrong a general report on the achievements of this year''s Qingyao charity foundation.


    "Good. You''ve all done a good job. By the way, you''ve met a lot of entrepreneurs this year, haven''t you?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Pan Chengchen and asks.


    Don''t know why, listen to elder brother ye ask this matter, pan Chengchen can''t help but some nervous, some guilty.


    It was a guilty conscience.


    "Yes I know a lot of entrepreneurs. "


    Pan Chengchen said nervously.


    Brother Ye''s serious attitude makes pan Chengchen''s nervous heart jump.


    "There are many successful men among them. Are they all charming?"


    Ye Guangrong stares into pan Chengchen''s eyes.


    "They are not as good as brother Ye!"


    Pan Chengchen was silent for a while, looking up at Ye Rongrong and saying.


    "I I''ll forget it. I''m just a lazy man. "


    Ye Guangrong shakes his head.


    "Although brother Ye is lazy, you are a very successful lazy man. You are also a lazy man who loves his wife very much."


    Pan Chengchen said in a hurry.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Guangrong touched his head and looked at Pan Chengchen with a smile. He continued to say to pan Chengchen, "I''m still so good together. You say I love my wife. Don''t you think Xiao Si''er loves his wife?"


    Honest officials are hard to break household chores. Naturally, ye Guangrong won''t talk to pan Chengchen foolishly.


    After all, ye Rongrong is now 30 years old and sensible. He has passed the previous impulsive period and talked about strategies.


    This is the difference between a man and a boy: a man is steady in speaking and doing things, and he likes to think about everything; a boy is impulsive in speaking and doing things, and sometimes he starts fighting when he doesn''t agree with a few words.


    Asked by Ye Guangrong, pan Chengchen was silent for a while and said: "Xiao Si''er is actually very good to me. He listens to me for everything I say, but..."


    "Just what? Isn''t such a man good? "


    Ye Guangrong stares at Pan Chengchen and asks.


    "Also It''s not that Xiaosi is bad. He''s very good. It''s just that he''s a man. He doesn''t have any enterprising spirit or manly spirit. Sometimes I think he''s a little fierce to me. He doesn''t have courage. He''ll do whatever I ask him to do. He doesn''t have any man''s own opinions, but he''s a good man. ""Brother glory, you say he is a man, how can you give me a sense of security?"


    With that, pan Chengchen''s tears came down.


    "Do you think he is manly when he beats you or scolds you?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Pan Chengchen and asks.


    Some women are really strange, a man wholeheartedly good to her, she is not satisfied.


    On the contrary, they like the so-called non mainstream men, that is, the gangsters in the society.


    Should be the strange theory that men are not bad, women do not love.


    It was only after being hurt by these bad men that I realized that I had to find an honest good man to get married.


    Is an honest and good man going to be such a poor receptionist?


    Are honest people destined to be bullied and to accept the rest?


    Ye Guangrong suddenly felt sad!


    This seems to be the case in the real world.


    "I I don''t know. Anyway, I don''t like his submissive manner in front of me. He has no prospects at all. "


    A bite of teeth, pan Chengchen hard scalp to leaf glory said.


    In the heart secretly scolds the small Si son not to be promising, only can complain with the leaf big brother, harms oneself in the leaf big brother in the heart influence big difference.


    In my heart, pan Chengchen looks down on Xiaosi even more!


    "So no matter what Xiao Si''er does, you feel that he doesn''t do well. How do you think of him, you feel uncomfortable, don''t you?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Yes


    Pan Chengchen looks a little pale at Ye Rongrong and says.


    This big brother Ye''s eyes give her too much pressure.


    It was a feeling of being seen through by him from the inside out.


    "Brother ye, I I don''t want that, either? But I can''t control myself. I always feel dissatisfied with what he does. I always have a hatred that iron doesn''t make steel... "


    "And always trying to torture him, right?"


    Ye Rongrong took pan Chengchen''s words and said.


    "Yes


    Pan Chengchen bowed his head.


    "Do you want to divorce Xiao Si''er?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Pan Chengchen and asks.


    "Ah..."


    Asked by Ye Rongrong, pan Chengchen exclaimed.


    After calming down, pan Chengchen looked at Ye Guangrong and said, "actually, I I don''t know whether I should divorce Xiao Si''er or not, but I always feel that he and I are two people in the world now, and they have no common language any more. "


    "I see. You are a strong woman now!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Brother ye, it''s not like this. I..."


    Pan Chengchen explained quickly.


    "Don''t explain anything to me. It''s between you and Xiao Si''er''s husband and wife. I''m an outsider. I don''t have much to say."


    Ye Rongrong interrupted pan Chengchen.


    "But..."


    Pan Chengchen also wants to explain.


    "Don''t talk about those unhappy things. Chengchen, you haven''t heard me play the piano for a long time, have you?"


    Ye Guangrong waved his hand to prevent pan Chengchen from going on.


    "I haven''t heard elder brother Ye play the piano for half a year!"


    Pan Chengchen nodded and said


    at this point, pan Chengchen really envies Liu Qingqing.


    She has a perfect husband who can do almost anything.


    Whether it''s medicine, cooking, or music, brother Ye has reached the peak.


    This is how capable, talented, status of the perfect man, how they did not meet it?


    Pan Chengchen is unwilling!


    "Then I''ll play a piece of" Liang Zhu "for you."


    With that, ye Rongrong sat in front of the piano, his fingers playing on the keys.


    With Ye Rongrong''s fingers playing on the piano, a wonderful musical Rune rings in pan Chengchen''s ears, and pan Chengchen is intoxicated with it.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    Little by little, in this wonderful musical sound, pan Chengchen quickly fell asleep and seemed to have entered a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother ye, I''m sorry. Have I been sleeping for a long time?"


    Pan Chengchen opens his eyes, blushes slightly and says apologetically to Ye Rongrong.


    Brother Ye''s piano is so beautiful and wonderful that he fell asleep. It''s really embarrassing.


    "It wasn''t long before I finished playing the song" Liang Zhu. "


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Brother ye, is it Xiao Si er who told you about me?"


    Pan Chengchen looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "No matter whether I say Xiao Si''er told me about you or not, you will feel that Xiao Si''er told me about you, but whether you believe it or not, I can tell you clearly that Xiao Si''er never spoke ill of you in front of me."


    Ye Rongrong said to pan Chengchen coldly.


    "Brother ye, I..."


    See ye Rongrong angry, pan Chengchen quickly explained.


    After all, the identity and status of Ye Rongrong make pan Chengchen dare not be presumptuous to him, let alone her boss.


    "Well, you don''t have to explain anything. Go back!"


    Ye Guangrong waved his hand and said.


    "Well So Shall I go first? "


    Pan Chengchen looked at Ye Rongrong uneasily and said.


    "Let''s go. I won''t interfere with you and Xiao Si''er in the future. Whether you are willing to continue to live harmoniously or prepare for divorce, I respect your choice."


    Ye Guangrong waved his hand and said.


    "Brother ye, thank you!"


    Pan Chengchen said to Ye Rongrong emotionally.


    "Go, go!"


    Ye Guangrong waves pan Chengchen to leave.


    "Well Then I''ll really go! "


    Seeing that ye Rongrong really didn''t want to say anything to himself, pan Chengchen left Ye Rongrong''s study step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chengchen, you''re back. You can have dinner. I''ll give you a big meal!"


    Pan Chengchen''s home is just the right place to eat. Xiao Si''er says to pan Chengchen in a hurry.


    "I''m not hungry, I''m not eating!"


    Pan Chengchen took a look at Xiao Si''er and said.


    "It''s OK not to eat. No matter what, you should eat a little."


    Small Si son persuades a way.


    "If I say no, I won''t. You can eat it!"


    Coldly said a sentence, pan Chengchen ignore small four son went upstairs, this really don''t prepare to have lunch.


    "Why is a big man so afraid of his daughter-in-law?"


    Xiaosi''er''s father looked at xiaosi''er discontentedly and said.


    His son is tall and strong, and now he is also the number one person in the village. But in front of his daughter-in-law, he looks like a mouse meets a cat.


    This made Xiao Si''er''s father very upset.


    There''s nothing wrong with a man being afraid of his wife. It''s a shame to be so terrible.


    "I''ve said for a long time, why does this daughter-in-law marry such a good-looking daughter-in-law? If she doesn''t have that ability, how can she roar such a good-looking daughter-in-law? I''ll have to fly sooner or later!"


    Xiao Si''er''s mother also said discontentedly.


    This son is the treasure of his parents, especially Xiao Si''er, who is the youngest son. He has been a pet since childhood, but now?


    Being bullied by his daughter-in-law is worse than being a slave!


    It''s strange that parents are happy to see such a situation.


    Naturally, he has a big prejudice against pan Chengchen.


    But what''s the use of prejudices? His son likes pan Chengchen. He likes to die and doesn''t listen to his parents.


    Really should be that sentence, "had daughter-in-law to forget Niang!"


    "Behind the horse, when you married this daughter-in-law, you were very proud. Everyone said that his son married a beautiful college girl, for fear that others would not know."


    Xiao Si''er''s father shook his head and said.


    "I was blind. I knew my daughter-in-law was like this. I would never let her into this house."


    Xiao Si''er''s mother said bitterly.


    "Mom and Dad, what do you say? I I won''t eat any more! "


    Xiao Si''er couldn''t stand his parents'' words, so he threw off his hand and went upstairs without eating.


    It''s really hard to live these days. My parents blame me and my daughter-in-law doesn''t look up to me. Xiaosi''er has never thought that she would be such a failure.


    From small to large, he followed brother glory. Brother glory married a beautiful daughter-in-law. Xiaosi''er envied him very much. He thought he was not much worse than brother glory. At least, he was more diligent than brother glory, and his family conditions were better than brother glory.


    Brother glory can marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law, and he can also marry a beautiful daughter-in-law.Finally, I also married a beautiful daughter-in-law. Although there is still a gap between my daughter-in-law and Qingqing''s sister-in-law, my daughter-in-law is definitely one of the most beautiful women in Taoyuan village.


    But when she married a beautiful daughter-in-law, she realized how difficult it was to keep a beautiful daughter-in-law.


    I''m really not as good as brother glory. He can tame the fairy beauty of Qingqing''s sister-in-law that day and teach her husband and children at home.


    What about yourself?


    The dignity of a man tamed by his daughter-in-law is gone.


    Even so, her daughter-in-law is still dissatisfied with herself.


    No matter what she said or did, she was not satisfied with it!


    Now the parents who are involved are also angry, and they are worried about themselves.


    Xiao Si''er felt very unfilial and useless!


    ¡­¡­


    "Come in!"


    Looking at the small four son standing in the bedroom door dare not come in, pan Chengchen heart suddenly a fire, but still forbearance pressure.


    It''s useless for a man to be so afraid of his daughter-in-law.


    "Oh


    Xiao Si''er answered and went into the bedroom!


    "Xiao Si, you sit here. Shall we have a good talk today?"


    Pan Chengchen pointed to the bedside and said gently to Xiao Si''er.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Si''er sits down beside the bed and looks at Pan Chengchen uneasily.


    It''s been a long time since I heard pan Chengchen speak to himself in such a gentle tone. It must be something.


    "Xiao Si, have we been married for a year?"


    Pan Chengchen looks at Xiao Si''er and asks.


    "More than a year!"


    Xiao Si''er nodded and said.


    "Yes, we''ve been married for more than a year. Have you been happy for more than a year?"


    Pan Cheng Chen stares at the eyes of small four son to ask a way.


    "I..."


    Xiao Si''er suddenly found that he didn''t know how to answer.


    Have you had a happy year?


    Xiao Si''er was at a loss.


    According to the truth, if you marry a beautiful daughter-in-law you like, you should be very happy.


    But Xiao Si''er found that he had not been happy in the past year!


    Facing his daughter-in-law is like facing a "tiger", like facing thin ice!


    "Tigress?"


    Yes, it''s "Tigress"!


    After spending more than a year together, Xiao Si''er''s impression of her daughter-in-law turned out to be a "Tigress"!


    Xiao Si''er threw these three words out of his mind.


    "You haven''t had a happy year!"


    Don''t wait for small four son hesitation, pan Chengchen directly to small four son to make a conclusion.


    "No, it''s not like that. I..."


    Xiao Si''er said in a hurry.


    "Xiao Si''er, don''t deceive yourself. You''re not happy. I know this very well, just as I''ve been unhappy for more than a year."


    Pan Chengchen interrupted Xiao Si''er.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Si''er looks at Pan Chengchen uneasily and asks.


    I don''t know why Xiao Si''er has an ominous premonition.


    "I think that we are in the wrong combination. Since we are not happy and miserable, why should we continue? It''s a kind of torture to you and me!"


    Pan Chengchen said.


    "What do you want?"


    Xiao Si er''s face turned pale.


    "Let''s divorce!"


    Pan Chengchen stares at Xiao Si''er and says.


    "Divorce?"


    Xiao Si''er stood up from the bed.


    In fact, Xiao Si''er had a premonition that there would always be such a day, but he never thought that it would come so soon.


    "Yes, divorce. You''re still young, and I''m still young. Now divorce is good for you and me."


    Pan Chengchen nodded and said.


    When he comes out from elder brother Ye''s house, pan Chengchen thinks that rather than delay himself with xiaosi''er, he might as well finish with xiaosi''er as soon as possible.


    This is good for him and for himself.


    "If I refuse?"


    Xiao Si''er looks at Pan Chengchen painfully and asks.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    "I don''t want to go to court with you, Xiao Si."


    Pan Chengchen calmly looked at Xiao Si''er and said.


    "Really want a divorce? Where did I do wrong, or where did I not do well, you tell me, do I change my profession? Please don''t divorce me, you know, I love you so much


    Xiao Si''er looks at Pan Chengchen imploringly and says.


    The word "divorce" in pan Chengchen''s mouth broke Xiao Si''er''s heart!


    Xiao Si''er really loves pan Chengchen and always wants to grow old with her.


    But now, it has not been two years since he got married. Pan Chengchen is about to divorce himself, which makes xiaosi''er hard to accept.


    "Don''t do that. We are really over. It''s better to divorce than to suffer from each other. I''ve made up my mind!"


    Pan Cheng Chen heart a horizontal looking at small four son to say.


    One day husband and wife a hundred days of grace, to say that there is no feeling for small four son, it is too false.


    When I chose to marry Xiao Si''er, I wanted to marry him just because I liked him.


    However, as he came into contact with more successful men, pan Chengchen felt that xiaosi''er was useless, incompetent and did not know how to be romantic.


    Usually their birthday, Valentine''s day, other men give themselves flowers, gifts, but also about to go out to dinner, movies.


    Although pan Chengchen refused the invitation and gift of these successful men, pan Chengchen was still a little excited for a long time.


    Compared with those successful men, my husband xiaosi''er is too far behind.


    Those people are not executives of listed companies, or young and promising officials of local governments.


    The most important thing is that these people are very emotional and romantic. They really care about themselves.


    "Do you really want a divorce? Is there no room for maneuver? "


    Small four son painfully looking at Pan Cheng Chen to say.


    "We''re really over! Don''t make a fuss. Isn''t it good for everyone to divorce happily? "


    Pan Chengchen said.


    "Happy divorce?"


    Xiao Si''er looked at Pan Chengchen in despair. After a moment''s silence, she bit her teeth and said, "if If you think you will be happy to divorce me, I promise you


    To love someone is to hope that she will be happy. Since Pan Chengchen feels that she is unhappy and unhappy living with herself, Xiao Si''er no longer insists on it.


    Since you love her, you need to learn to let go and let her pursue her happiness.


    "Thank you


    Pan Chengchen said gratefully.


    I really didn''t expect that Xiao Si''er would so readily agree to divorce him, which surprised pan Chengchen.


    However, pan Chengchen is very happy in his heart. At the very least, he can divorce peacefully. There are a lot less things and troubles.


    Pan Chengchen really doesn''t want to go to court with Xiao Si''er!


    "As long as you are happy!"


    Xiao Si''er said in a lonely mood.


    "I''m sorry!"


    In the face of the depressed small four son, pan Chengchen said apologetically.


    In fact, Xiao Si''er is really good to himself.


    After marriage, I listen to myself and spoil myself. I''m a good man.


    Unfortunately


    Pan Chengchen is also a little confused. He doesn''t know what kind of man he likes.


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry, I''m a rural Han with junior high school culture. It''s an extravagant hope that I can marry such a beautiful female college student as you. Thank you for spending more than a year with me."


    Xiao Si''er said painfully.


    As my mother said, I don''t have the ability to roar a beautiful daughter-in-law. If I marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law, sooner or later I will have such a day.


    "I''m sorry!"


    In the face of such a scene, pan Chengchen in addition to say sorry, do not know what to say!


    I''m really sorry for Xiao Si''er. He''s a good man. He''s really good to himself.


    Do not know why, pan Chengchen some regret!


    "Or no divorce?"


    But the idea of trance, Pan Cheng Chen shook his head.


    This small shop is not the man I want, and this kind of life is not the life I want to live.


    Although he has no worries about food and clothing and has a good life, pan Chengchen is not satisfied with these.


    Pan Chengchen feels that he still has a higher and better pursuit.


    "When are you going to leave?"


    Xiao Si''er tidies up her grief and looks at Pan Chengchen.


    Since getting married, doesn''t pan Chengchen always think that he is not a man enough?


    This time I''m a man!


    "If I can, I think we''ll go through the divorce procedure in the afternoon. After the divorce procedure, I''ll move out."Pan Chengchen said.


    It''s rare that Xiao Si''er agrees so readily now. Pan Chengchen worries that he will have a long dream at night, and Xiao Si''er will go back tomorrow.


    "OK, I''ll get the Hukou book!"


    Said Xiao Si''er.


    "I don''t need a hukou. I haven''t moved my hukou. I don''t need a hukou for divorce."


    Pan Chengchen said.


    "There''s something for you!"


    Then pan Chengchen opened the drawer with his key, took out a bank card and handed it to Xiao Si''er: "this is your money. I''ll give it back to you all."


    Since the marriage, all the money of Xiao Si''er has been handed over to pan Chengchen. Every month, he gives Xiao Si''er 200 yuan of pocket money.


    After the divorce, pan Chengchen is going to return all the money to xiaosi''er.


    In this way, he and Xiao Si''er are separated.


    "Oh


    Xiao Si''er took the bank card and put it in his pocket. There was no gnawing sound!


    "Let''s get ready and drive to the Civil Affairs Bureau later."


    Pan Chengchen said.


    Although pan Chengchen has only been working in Ye Rongrong''s foundation for more than a year, the favorable treatment of the foundation makes pan Chengchen have his own car.


    At this point, pan Chengchen''s income is indeed more than that of xiaosi''er.


    "Well, I''ll go down first!"


    Xiao Si''er nodded and went out of the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? I was scolded by her again. I said you... "


    See small four son mood low ground come down from upstairs, small four son''s mother some angry ground say.


    After raising her own child for so many years, she was bullied by his daughter-in-law. Xiaosi''er''s mother was really upset!


    "Mom, Chengchen and I are going to divorce!"


    Xiao Si''er looked at his mother and said.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Si''er''s mother was stunned. She reacted and quickly asked, "do you say you want to divorce pan Chengchen?"


    "It''s not that I want to divorce her, it''s that she wants to divorce me!"


    Xiao Si''er said painfully.


    "Do you agree?"


    Xiaosi''er''s father stares at xiaosi''er and says.


    "If she wants to get a divorce, it''s time to leave."


    Xiao Si''er nodded and said.


    "That''s right. I''m like a man at last!"


    Xiao Si''er''s father nodded and said.


    Instead of watching his son bullied by his daughter-in-law every day, it''s better to divorce them.


    His son now is not without ability, now with ye glory mix, do not know how many people envy it.


    If you divorce pan Chengchen, you will find a better daughter-in-law soon.


    "Divorce or not, Xiaosi, your money is under her control. You must take it back. You can''t take advantage of her."


    Xiao Si''er''s mother said.


    "It''s a bank card. She gave it back to me. It''s all in it."


    Xiao Si''er handed the bank card to her mother and said.


    "That''s good, that''s good. She still has a little conscience!"


    Xiao Si''er''s mother nodded and said.


    For this daughter-in-law, Xiao Si''er''s mother is extremely dissatisfied now. She wants to divorce Xiao Si''er.


    "Mom and Dad, I went to divorce Chengchen this afternoon?"


    Xiao Si''er said painfully.


    "Go ahead, go ahead, divorce as soon as possible. It won''t delay her and you. Your mother and I are very old, and we want you to have children as soon as possible."


    Xiao Si''er''s father said.


    "Dad, I''m sorry..."


    Xiao Si''er said apologetically.


    When she was so old, she let her parents worry about her. Xiao Si''er felt that she was really unfilial.


    Divorce with pan Chengchen, or it''s really a relief, a relief for herself and her, as well as for her parents.


    ¡­¡­


    Pan Chengchen sorted out everything, took all the necessary documents, and went downstairs to drive to the Civil Affairs Bureau of the county with Xiao Si''er.


    After all, this is not a big city. You don''t need to go to any street office to get a divorce. Just go to the Civil Affairs Bureau of the county to go through the divorce procedures.


    "Xiao Si, do you hate me?"


    At the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau, pan Chengchen stops to look at the small shop and asks.


    "I don''t hate you. I just hope you can be happy in the future."


    Xiao Si''er shook his head and said.


    Although the mouth says so, in fact small four son in the heart drop blood.


    After all, pan Chengchen is xiaosi''er''s favorite woman, so she will leave herself, and even soon she will throw herself into other men''s arms. It''s the hell that xiaosi''er can feel happy.


    "Thank you!"


    Pan Chengchen said gratefully.


    "Well, let''s go in!"


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, pan Chengchen and Xiao Si''er came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau."Xiao Si''er, you will find a better girl than me in the future."


    At the door, pan Chengchen looks at xiaosi''er in a complicated mood and says.


    So divorced, I don''t know why, pan Chengchen has a kind of uneasiness in his heart, even a kind of uneasiness.


    However, pan Chengchen understands that the divorce certificate has been completed, and he has no way out.


    "Thank you


    Small Si son mood low ground says.


    This pan Chengchen still wants to leave himself after all, and Xiao Si''er feels that he is a special failure.


    As for meeting better girls than pan Chengchen in the future, to tell you the truth, Xiao Si''er is not in the mood at all now. Where can she think about the future!


    "Come on, let''s go back together!"


    Pan Chengchen said.


    Now that he''s divorced, it''s embarrassing to live in xiaosi''er''s house again. Pan Chengchen plans to go back to Taoyuan village to tidy up his things and move outside.


    "You go back first, I have something else to do!"


    Xiao Si''er said and turned to one side.


    Looking at Xiao Si''er far away, pan Chengchen was reluctant to give up. Some wanted to shout at him, but she hesitated for a long time. Until Xiao Si''er left her sight, she didn''t shout out.


    Wiped the tears of wipe canthus, pan Chengchen thought, took out the mobile phone to dial out a number.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    Soon, the call was through.


    "I''m divorced!"


    Pan Chengchen said to the person on the other side of the phone.


    "Where are you from now?"


    The voice of a young man came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    "Woo woo I''m in the Civil Affairs Bureau! "


    Pan Chengchen couldn''t help crying any more.


    At this point, pan Chengchen doesn''t know whether he''s doing it right or not. What he can do now is to continue to do it according to his own ideas.


    "Wait for me, I''ll be at the Civil Affairs Bureau in a minute!"


    The young man on the phone said.


    After hanging up, pan Chengchen sat alone on a stone chair in the square outside the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, a Porsche car came over. After the door was opened, a 35 - or 6-year-old young man walked out of the driver''s seat.


    This young man is very well-dressed and foreign-style. It gives people the feeling that rich and successful men, coupled with handsome faces, many young women on the road can''t help looking at him more.


    "Good morning!"


    Xiang Shaoyu went to pan Chengchen and said gently.


    "Shaoyu, here you are!"


    Pan Chengchen looks up at Xiang Shaoyu with tears in his eyes.


    Xiang Shaoyu is the executive president of Xiang group. He is a very famous young entrepreneur in coco. His personal assets have reached more than one billion US dollars, and the assets of his whole family have reached tens of billions of US dollars. Even in rich coco, Xiang''s family has several rich families.


    Pan Chengchen met Xiang Shaoyu at a charity banquet. The young and beautiful pan Chengchen naturally attracted Xiang Shaoyu''s attention.


    Since then, Shaoyu has been pursuing pan Chengchen. Even though he knows that pan Chengchen has been married and has a husband, Shaoyu still pursues pan Chengchen as always. Pan Chengchen is very moved by this friendship.


    The last time pan Chengchen went to the hospital to have an abortion, he was accompanied by Xiang Shaoyu. Pan Chengchen was moved by the tenderness and consideration of Xiang Shaoyu.


    Naturally, pan Chengchen has a good feeling for Xiang Shaoyu, and even likes him.


    This time, pan Chengchen is ready to accept Xiang Shaoyu''s pursuit of divorce from Xiao Si''er.


    "Here I am!"


    Xiang Shaoyu hugs pan Chengchen.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Pan Chengchen can''t help it any more. He hugs Xiang Shaoyu tightly and weeps in his arms.


    "Cry, it will make you feel better."


    Xiang Shaoyu patted pan Chengchen on the back and said.


    In this way, pan Chengchen cried in Xiang Shaoyu''s arms for more than ten minutes.


    "I can''t live in his house!"


    Pan Chengchen said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll find you a place to live."


    Xiang Shaoyu said comfortingly.


    "Well!"


    Pan Chengchen nodded and answered.


    ¡­¡­


    This divorce, there is no constraint, pan Chengchen quickly cohabited with Xiang Shaoyu.


    Naturally, pan Chengchen did not have the face to work in the "Qingyao Charity Foundation". He soon resigned from his position in the "Qingyao Charity Foundation" and began to pursue his new love.


    Xiang Shaoyu is really kind to pan Chengchen. After they live together for some time, Xiang Shaoyu also keeps his promise to marry pan Chengchen.


    This makes pan Chengchen very happy. He dresses up beautifully and accompanies Xiang Shaoyu to his home to meet his parents, who are also his future mother-in-law.


    The well-dressed pan Chengchen naturally satisfied Xiang Shaoyu''s parents, which made pan Chengchen very happy.


    Of course, there is also something that makes pan Chengchen unhappy, that is, Shaoyu has been divorced and has a 10-year-old and 12-year-old son and daughter.


    Xiang Shaoyu didn''t explain all these to himself.


    However, pan Chengchen is relieved to think that he is also a divorcee.


    Xiang Shaoyu must have loved himself so much that he was afraid to tell himself that he had two such big children and would scare himself and not marry him.


    Such a thought, pan Chengchen was also relieved.


    Isn''t it what you want to be married to a rich family like Xiang''s?


    ¡­¡­


    It wasn''t long before pan Chengchen got married to the Xiang family and became their young grandmother.


    It''s just that pan Chengchen started his tragedy before he imagined a better life.


    Her mother-in-law, who used to look very kind, turned into a wicked woman. Every day she asked pan Chengchen to do the work of a servant. If she didn''t do it well, she beat and scolded pan Chengchen.


    He called pan Chengchen a "broken shoe" and said that if he had known pan Chengchen was a "broken shoe" married before, she would never have been allowed to enter Xiang''s house and felt that pan Chengchen had lost Xiang''s face.


    Not only is his mother-in-law not good to pan Chengchen, but Xiang Shaoyu''s two children also have a very close relationship with pan Chengchen''s stepmother. Do you want to play some pranks on Pan Chengchen.


    Pan Chengchen was scared to death either by cutting off his beautiful clothes or by putting all kinds of terrifying animals in his clothes, such as caterpillars, spiders and cockroaches.These pan Chengchen can endure, but Xiang Shaoyu''s attitude towards himself makes pan Chengchen intolerable.


    A few days after she married Xiang Shaoyu, Xiang Shaoyu began to stay away at night, or came back late drunk. Pan Chengchen complained, and he punched and kicked pan Chengchen.


    Xiang Shaoyu, who was polite in pan Chengchen''s eyes, disappeared and became a man pan Chengchen didn''t know.


    When I married to this family, I thought I would live a rich life, but I didn''t live as well as a servant.


    Every day, I do more work at home than domestic servants. If I don''t come, I have to endure my mother-in-law''s abuse and white eyes, and fight with my two children.


    Pan Chengchen felt very tired.


    But these are not enough to make pan Chengchen despair.


    To pan Chengchen''s despair, Shaoyu''s extravagance outside and domestic violence are not enough. Now he''s still out with a young model and wants to divorce himself.


    "I''m different from divorce, you You said you would love me for the rest of your life. "


    Pan Chengchen looks at Xiang Shaoyu painfully and says.


    Now pan Chengchen feels that he is really blind. How can he fall in love with such a man.


    "That''s what I said in my brain. You can believe it. I can''t remember telling some women that."


    Xiang Shaoyu said to pan Chengchen without good temper.


    Now Xiang Shaoyu is really tired of Pan Chengchen. Naturally, he will not be polite to pan Chengchen.


    "You You''ve been lying to me! "


    Pan Chengchen looks at Xiang Shaoyu painfully.


    I''m so stupid. I believe a Playboy''s words.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, you can''t get divorced!"


    Xiang Shaoyu said, looking at Pan Chengchen impatiently.


    "No I don''t want a divorce! "


    Pan Chengchen shook his head and said.


    "It''s up to you to divorce. Since you are different from divorce, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Xiang Shaoyu stares at Pan Chengchen and says.


    "You What do you want to do? "


    Looking at Xiang Shaoyu''s ferocious appearance, pan Chengchen is scared.


    This is because Xiang Shaoyu is afraid.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hit you today!"


    Xiang Shaoyu looked at Pan Chengchen coldly and said.


    "Uncle Li, Uncle Zhang and mother Wang, come in."


    Xiang Shaoyu said to several servants outside the door.


    "Young master!"


    Several servants came into the room and said respectfully to Xiang Shaoyu.


    "Throw all her clothes out of the yard and drive her out of the yard for me."


    Xiang Shaoyu explained coldly.


    "Ah..."


    The servants'' faces changed and hesitated.


    "Why didn''t you understand your young master?"


    At this time, Xiang Shaoyu''s mother came into the room and said to the servants discontentedly.


    "Ma''am, it''s raining heavily outside!"


    Wang Ma is a little softhearted and pleads for pan Chengchen.


    After all, it''s just the end of the new year. Although the winter has passed, it''s still very cold. It''s almost zero outside at night, and it''s raining heavily.


    It would be a real pain to drive the little grandmother out of the yard.


    "Mother Wang, you have been working in our Xiang family for so many years. Our Xiang family is not mean to you. Don''t you know the rules of our Xiang family?"


    Xiang Shaoyu looked at Wang''s mother unhappily and said.


    "Young master, I''m wrong."


    Wang Ma said quickly.


    After all, this job is not easy, it has nothing to do with her, and Wang Ma is no longer talkative.


    If you want to blame this young woman, she thinks that if you marry a rich family, you can live a good life. I really think too much about it. It''s self inflicted.


    Wang''s mother heard that before she married Xiang''s family, she had a happy family, but she divorced because she hated her ex husband''s poor family condition. Now it''s retribution!


    Thinking of this, mother Wang doesn''t feel for her at all.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Throw all her things out to me. We don''t want such junk."


    Xiang Shaoyu''s mother said bitterly.


    "You can''t do this. Stop it!"


    Seeing that the servants moved their personal belongings outside, pan Chengchen quickly stopped them from moving their belongings.


    "You die for me."


    Xiang Shaoyu slapped pan Chengchen in the face and directly threw pan Chengchen to the bed.


    "I don''t want to be shameful. I tell you, the Xiang family has nothing to do with you in the future, and it has nothing to do with whether you agree to divorce. For our Xiang family, you don''t need to agree to divorce at all. Just now I told you that I respect you. Since you don''t have to drink a toast, we are not polite."Xiang Shaoyu said coldly to pan Chengchen, who was confused by himself.


    "Why, why do you do this to me."


    Pan Chengchen looks at Xiang Shaoyu painfully and says.


    "Because I''m tired of it!"


    Xiang Shaoyu looked at Pan Chengchen in disgust and said.


    If this pan Chengchen is a little bit safe, don''t worry too much about herself. Xiang Shaoyu will let her live a more stable life in Xiang''s family.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t know what to do, so she wanted to take care of her private life.


    He was a young master of the Xiang family. He thought he was her ex husband. He listened to her everything. It was a dream.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Hearing these words, pan Chengchen couldn''t help crying.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    at night!


    Gale with rainstorm, as if looking for something on the ground, East, West to chaos.


    Occasionally there are a few pedestrians on the road, also holding umbrellas to move forward quickly. The rain is falling more and more, and soon it''s like pouring. Look at the rain in the sky, it''s really like a waterfall! When a gust of wind blows in, the rain, which is as dense as a waterfall, is blown like smoke, fog and dust.


    If you are in the house, watching the pouring rain in the night, it may be a beautiful scenery.


    But for pan Chengchen now, it''s a torment.


    Rain has been wet clothes, that kind of cold feeling let pan Chengchen cold shiver.


    This physical discomfort is not what makes pan Chengchen most uncomfortable, but what makes pan Chengchen most uncomfortable is his heart.


    Now pan Chengchen is thinking of his ex husband xiaosi''er.


    I''m so sorry. I''m so sorry to hear Shaoyu''s sweet words and divorce xiaosi''er who loves me.


    If he''s there!


    When he is hungry, he will make delicious food for himself. Even in the middle of the night, he will drive out to buy delicious food for himself.


    When he is cold, Xiao Si''er will take off his clothes and wear them for himself. He will not let himself catch cold when he is cold.


    Rain, together with an umbrella, his clothes are always wet, but his clothes are dry.


    Xiao Si''er never comes back late. What he wants him to do, he listens to himself.


    He never beat himself. Even if he treated him like that, he never beat himself.


    When he was ill, he was always by his side and took care of himself day and night.


    He never thought about it or said that he would buy clothes for himself, but he always let himself buy nice clothes to wear.


    Pan Chengchen is sitting on the ground, letting the rain fall on his body, but his mind is always the figure of Xiao Si''er.


    Slowly pan Chengchen closed his eyes and lost consciousness.


    Are you going to die?


    Suddenly pan Chengchen felt relieved.


    At this moment, what Pan Chengchen particularly wanted was to say to Xiao Si''er, "I''m sorry!"


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chengchen, Chengchen wakes up!"


    When pan Chengchen opened his eyes again, he found himself lying on the white bed.


    "Chengchen, Chengchen, wuwuwu You wake up at last


    Pan Chengchen''s mother said with tears.


    "Mom, I Why am I here? "


    Pan Chengchen opened his eyes weakly and looked at his mother.


    Isn''t he dead? Why are you here.


    "It''s Xiang Shaoyu. We''ve been blind. We''ve asked you to marry him. You''re suffering."


    Pan Chengchen''s mother said sadly.


    It turns out that pan Chengchen was driven out of Xiang''s courtyard last night. He just sat at the gate of the courtyard and was drenched by the rainstorm. Finally, he fainted on the ground.


    The family members were also afraid of death, so they called pan Chengchen''s mother''s home and asked them to come quickly to pick up pan Chengchen.


    When pan Chengchen''s mother''s family rushed over, pan Chengchen had fallen on the ground full of rain and was dying. Pan Chengchen''s mother''s family didn''t care to talk to the family, so they rushed pan Chengchen to the hospital for treatment.


    Fortunately, the delivery was timely. The doctor said that pan Chengchen was really dead if he was one or two hours late.


    Pan Chengchen''s mother was so angry that she treated her daughter like this.


    But what''s the matter? Her daughter divorced Xiao Si''er without even informing herself. She married Xiang Shaoyu, the beast, within half a month.


    If it wasn''t for her marriage to Xiang Shaoyu, she would still be in the dark. I don''t know about her divorce from Xiao Si''er.


    Although he was very unhappy, Xiang Shaoyu''s family was very good, and he was also very kind to his daughter. His parents had no choice but to accept the new uncle.


    However, this family, relying on his family''s wealth, despises his mother''s family. They feel bored and basically don''t go to Xiang''s home.


    Although I know that after my marriage, this family is not good for pan Chengchen, I didn''t expect that it would be so bad that I would drive my daughter out of the house in such a cold day and get drenched in the rainstorm. This is my daughter''s life.


    Especially when changing pan Chengchen''s clothes, seeing so many old and new bruises on Pan Chengchen''s body, pan Chengchen''s mother and pan Chengchen''s sister-in-law cried.


    What crime did pan Chengchen suffer in this family!


    Pan Chengchen''s father and brother couldn''t help it. They went to Xiang''s home early this morning.


    "Mom, it''s all my fault. It''s God''s punishment for me. I''m doing it myself."


    Pan Chengchen said painfully.


    "Don''t say that. You are still very weak. You''d better have a good rest first..."Before pan Chengchen''s mother finished speaking, a young woman rushed into the ward breathlessly and called out to pan Chengchen''s mother anxiously: "Mom Mom, it''s not good! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Pan Chengchen''s mother was startled and asked, looking at her daughter-in-law.


    "Dad and Pan Yu were arrested by the police!"


    Pan Chengchen''s sister-in-law gasped anxiously.


    Pan Yu is pan Chengchen''s elder brother.


    "Why How could that be? "


    Pan Chengchen''s mother asked palely.


    "Dad and Pan Yu went to find Xiang''s family to argue. As a result, they got into a fight with Xiang''s family. Xiang''s family called the police and arrested dad and Pan Yu. Mom, what do you say? If this family is rich and powerful, the police must face them."


    Pan Chengchen''s sister-in-law said anxiously.


    All the men in the family were arrested in the police station, leaving only a few women, who didn''t even have a backbone, which made pan Chengchen''s sister-in-law very flustered.


    "This What can we do? "


    Pan Chengchen''s mother suddenly panicked.


    "Chengchen, don''t you know a lot of people? Would you like to see if there are any people who have relations with the police station to protect your father and your brother first?"


    Pan Chengchen''s mother quickly turned her head and said to pan Chengchen lying on the bed.


    "I I''ll try! "


    Pan Chengchen said feebly.


    Did not expect that because of their own things, but also implicated his father and brother, pan Chengchen felt extremely sad.


    "I Where''s my cell phone? "


    Pan Chengchen thinks of his mobile phone.


    "The cell phone is here!"


    Pan Chengchen''s mother quickly took pan Chengchen''s mobile phone out of the drawer beside the bed.


    This is Huawei''s latest mobile phone. It''s very waterproof. Although it was soaked by rain with pan Chengchen, there was no water in the mobile phone. The mobile phone is still normal.


    After receiving the mobile phone, pan Chengchen thought about it and made a call.


    "Smelly girl, you still have the face to call me, I tell you, your father, your brother dare to beat me, I want them to jail..."


    "Dudududu..."


    Before pan Chengchen could speak, the phone was hung up.


    "How''s it going?"


    Pan Chengchen''s mother asked nervously.


    "Xiang Shaoyu, he''s crazy!"


    Pan Chengchen said angrily.


    I''m really blind. I choose to marry a man like this beast.


    "What should we do? Your father, your brother can''t go to jail!"


    On hearing this, pan Chengchen''s mother panicked.


    "Mom, I I''ll try someone else. "


    Pan Chengchen thought about it and said.


    "Then hurry up and don''t let them charge your father and brother with anything! That''s a prison sentence "


    Pan Chengchen''s mother said anxiously.


    After all, this family is rich and powerful. It may be difficult to kill ordinary people like yourself, but it''s too easy for ordinary people like you to spend a few years in prison.


    What''s more, his son and his wife really beat the Xiang family.


    His son and husband''s character, I am clear, see pan Chengchen was bullied almost killed, they do not work hard with the Xiang family is strange!


    "Well!"


    Pan Chengchen is also worried. He looks for the phone number on his mobile phone and dials it out in a hurry.


    "Is it Mr. Wu? I''m pan Chengchen


    Pan Chengchen said in a hurry.


    Wu always met pan Chengchen when he was working in "Qingyao Charity Foundation". He was the boss of a listed company in Wenzhou City. He had pursued pan Chengchen before, but pan Chengchen refused him on the pretext of being married.


    Now his father and brother are suffering in the police station. Pan Chengchen doesn''t care any more. Now he can only ask the general manager Wu.


    "Oh, it''s Mrs. Xiang. What''s up?"


    Mr. Wu asked on the other end of the line.


    "Mr. Wu, there''s something I want to ask for your help?"


    Pan Chengchen said.


    "Please help me, madam Xiang. You''re kidding. There are other things that you Xiang family can''t solve. If you Xiang family can''t solve all the problems, you come to me, I can''t solve them either."


    Mr. Wu said with a smile.


    "Wu is always like this. I My father and my brother beat Xiang Shaoyu in order to vent their anger on me. Xiang''s family got him into the police station. Now I want to ask you to help me... "


    "Dudududu..."


    Pan Chengchen can not finish, the other end of the phone Wu has to hang up the phone.


    Pan Chengchen stupefied, see his mother''s uneasy mood, comfort said: "I look for others to see?"


    Soon pan Chengchen dialed another phone number: "Mr. Zhang, this is pan Chengchen. I''d like to ask you to help me..."


    "I''ll have a meeting outside. If there''s something wrong, I''ll wait until I come back."Before pan Chengchen finished, Mr. Zhang directly hung up the phone.


    Helpless pan Chengchen can only continue to find the phone number to dial out.


    "I''m sorry, Cheng Chen. I can''t help you with this."


    "I don''t know anyone in the police system. I really can''t help it!"


    "If you look for Mr. MI, he has a wide range of ways. Maybe he can help you!"


    "Ah Beat Xiang''s family, this This matter, I also have no way, otherwise you go to beg Xiang Zong, you are not a family? Doesn''t it mean husband and wife quarrel at the head of bed and at the end of bed? You are looking for the wrong person... "


    "It''s your housework. I can''t help you!"


    "Go to Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu will certainly help you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Pan Chengchen calls around, but no one is willing to help her.


    This makes pan Chengchen feel very sad.


    In the past, these successful men even said they were beautiful and wanted to pursue their own dreams. They even promised that they would divorce and marry themselves as soon as they were willing to.


    But now pan Chengchen is understood, this group of people are paralyzed by the liar, cheat their feelings of the liar.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    "Chengchen, why don''t you call your former boss Ye Guangrong, who is a big man. One call can get your father and your brother out of the police station."


    Pan Chengchen''s mother is nearby. Naturally, she hears that the big bosses her daughter knows are unwilling to help her family, so she wants pan Chengchen to call ye Guangrong for help.


    "I..."


    Pan Chengchen hesitated.


    Now pan Chengchen really has no face to call brother glory.


    Xiao Si''er is such a good man, but he doesn''t know how to cherish it. He runs with Xiang Shaoyu. Now the people pan Chengchen is most afraid of are Xiao Si''er and ye Guangrong.


    I am not a good woman!


    Pan Chengchen''s remorse is incomparable in his heart!


    "Chengchen, now your brother and our father are in the police station. Do you want them to go to jail?"


    See pan Chengchen some hesitation, pan Chengchen''s sister-in-law immediately said discontentedly.


    To tell you the truth, pan Chengchen''s sister-in-law has a lot of problems with pan Chengchen''s sister-in-law. She had such a good marriage, but she didn''t cherish it very much. She ran with Xiang Shaoyu, the rich man. She was stunned to marry into Xiang''s family.


    My family didn''t touch the light of this family. Now I put my husband and father-in-law into the police station instead.


    Pan Chengchen''s sister-in-law is very happy.


    "I..."


    Pan Chengchen hesitated, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll call brother ye now."


    After all, my brother and father are still waiting to save themselves. As long as they can save them, their face is worth a few cents.


    Besides, do you still have face?


    Pan Chengchen couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    Brother Ye''s phone number, pan Chengchen has always been in mind, do not have to look up the address book, directly dial out.


    "The number you dialed is temporarily unavailable, please redial later!"


    Soon, there was a voice in the phone.


    Pan Chengchen hung up and dialed again, "the number you dialed is temporarily unavailable, please redial later!"


    Five or six times in a row, the language prompts "the phone you dialed is temporarily unable to connect, please redial later!" Pan Chengchen understood that his phone was hacked by elder brother Ye.


    "What? Can''t get through? "


    Pan Chengchen''s mother looked anxiously at Pan Chengchen and asked.


    Now ye Rongrong is the only one who can help his family. The phone can''t get through. What can I do?


    "I..."


    Pan didn''t know how to explain this to his mother.


    Obviously, the divorce between himself and Xiao Si''er made brother Ye very angry. He hacked his phone.


    "Chengchen, would you like to call your sister-in-law Qingqing?"


    Pan Chengchen''s sister-in-law reminds a way.


    Pan Chengchen''s sister-in-law has been to Taoyuan Village and ye Guangrong''s home. She has met Liu Qingqing and knows that Liu Qingqing is a soft hearted woman.


    "Yes, call your sister-in-law Qingqing."


    Pan Chengchen''s mother also said in a hurry.


    "Oh


    At this time, pan Chengchen had to call Qingqing''s sister-in-law.


    Since she divorced Xiao Si''er, Qingqing''s sister-in-law called her and asked if she and Xiao Si''er could make up.


    Pan Chengchen hasn''t talked to Qingqing''s sister-in-law since the call, especially when he married to Xiang''s family and suffered so many hardships and crimes, which made pan Chengchen have no face to call Qingqing''s sister-in-law.


    "The number you dialed is temporarily unavailable, please redial later!"


    "The number you dialed is temporarily unavailable, please redial later!"


    "The number you dialed is temporarily unavailable, please redial later!"


    After dialing three times in a row, pan Chengchen realized that it must be Qingqing''s sister-in-law who also put her mobile phone number on the blacklist.


    In fact, pan Chengchen was not surprised at all.


    Qingqing''s sister-in-law is a good wife. Brother Ye has hacked her mobile phone number, and she will certainly do the same.


    If only I were the wife of xiaosi''er now!


    Now pan Chengchen misses Xiaosi very much.


    "Can''t get through?"


    Pan Chengchen''s mother is a little desperate.


    My daughter is lying in the ward and needs to be taken care of. My son and husband are arrested in the police station. What can I do!


    "All blame you, Xiao Si''er is such a good man. You don''t know how to cherish it. You just want to run with Xiang Shaoyu. Now that you''re well, you''ll have to suffer yourself. It''s also a problem for your brother and Dad!"


    Pan Chengchen''s sister-in-law couldn''t help it any more, and complained loudly to pan Chengchen.


    "Don''t say a word. Chengchen is still a patient now."


    Although pan Chengchen''s mother is also very complaining about her daughter, anyway, her daughter is also her own flesh and blood. Looking at her poor appearance in the hospital bed, pan Chengchen''s mother can''t bear to say that pan Chengchen."Mom, am I wrong? If she hadn''t run with Shaoyu, could there have been so many things? Since she married Xiang Shaoyu for half a year, our family hasn''t been touched by any light. We go to Xiang''s house to mediate for her every three days and suffer from Xiang''s eyes... "


    Pan Chengchen''s sister-in-law said angrily.


    "Woo woo It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault... "


    Pan Chengchen couldn''t help it any more. He cried helplessly as he lay on the bed.


    If If only I hadn''t divorced Xiao Si''er now!


    Now pan Chengchen has the heart to die.


    "Enough, stop it!"


    Between his daughter-in-law and his daughter, pan Chengchen''s mother chose to stand on his daughter''s side.


    Even if her daughter has thousands of wrongs, she is now very painful. Pan Chengchen''s mother doesn''t want her daughter-in-law to stimulate her.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. Mom, what do you say to do now? Do you see our dad and they are in prison?"


    Pan Chengchen''s sister-in-law said discontentedly.


    Since his daughter-in-law''s words are not pleasant to hear, pan Chengchen''s sister-in-law doesn''t say much. Now she just wants to know how to get her husband and father-in-law out of the police station.


    Pan Chengchen''s sister-in-law was married from other provinces. She has no connections in the boundary of Wen state. She can only see if her husband''s family has any relations.


    However, pan Chengchen''s sister-in-law has been married to the pan family for more than five years. In fact, she knows more or less about the situation of the pan family. Her husband''s family is in fact ordinary people, and there are few official relatives. It''s not possible to expect their relationship to get her husband and father-in-law out of the police station.


    "I''ll call Xiao Si''er."


    Pan Chengchen''s mother said.


    "Ma..."


    Pan Chengchen never thought that his mother would call xiaosi''er.


    "At this time, we can only call Xiao Si''er. Although you divorced him, he is no longer your husband, but in the eyes of me and your father, Xiao Si''er is still our son-in-law and our good son-in-law. As for Xiang Shaoyu, we have never recognized him."


    Pan Chengchen''s mother said.


    "Ma, Xiao Si he..."


    Pan Chengchen doesn''t know what to say.


    I''m sorry for Xiao Si''er, but now I ask Xiao Si''er to help my family. Pan Chengchen can''t get through his heart.


    I don''t know if xiaosi''er will help his family.


    "What''s the matter with Xiaosi? I''ll tell you that Xiaosi is thousands and thousands of times better than Xiang Shaoyu. I''m sure he will help our family."


    Pan Chengchen''s mother said that and called Xiao Si''er.


    Soon, the phone rang a few times and got through.


    "Ma, what''s the matter with you?"


    The voice of Xiao Si''er came from the phone.


    The familiar voice made pan Chengchen''s tears flow more.


    I didn''t expect that pan Chengchen really didn''t expect that he would treat xiaosi''er like that. Xiaosi''er still calls her mother "Ma".


    Compared with Xiang Shaoyu, Xiao Si''er is the perfect man.


    How can I be so blind!


    "Xiao Si, your father and your elder brother have been caught by the police station. Think about it and help them!"


    Pan Chengchen''s mother said in a hurry.


    "What happened to dad and big brother? How did they get into the police station?"


    The little shop on the other end of the phone asked anxiously.


    "It''s all Chengchen''s fault. If it wasn''t for her..."


    Pan Chengchen''s mother gave Xiao Si''er a brief talk on the phone.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll I''ll go to the county now and bail my father and elder brother out. "


    Xiao Si''er said comfortingly.


    "Can you bail your father and big brother out? Is Xiang''s family in the police station? "


    Pan Chengchen''s mother said with some worry.


    If ye Guangrong comes forward, pan Chengchen''s mother believes her husband and son can be released on bail. After all, ye Guangrong is a big shot, but his former son-in-law is just a handyman in Ye Guangrong''s family. Will the leader of the police station give him face?


    "I know several leaders of the county police station. There should be no problem. After all, fighting is not a big deal."


    Xiao Si''er said on the phone.


    Now Xiao Si''er is the vice president of Taoyuan hospital, and he is also a person with status. With his relationship with Ye Guangrong, all the officials in Yangping County who are not qualified to contact with Ye Guangrong have a good relationship with Xiao Si''er.


    Now in Yangping county and even the whole city of Wen Zhou, Xiao Si''er knows more officials than ye Guangrong.


    Of course, the level and level of officials I know is much lower than that of Ye Guangrong.


    But like this kind of things handled in the police station, Xiao Si''er is confident that he can do it by himself.


    "That''s good, that''s good, the small shop is our family..."


    Pan Chengchen''s mother said gratefully."Mom, let''s not talk about it. I''ll hang up and drive to the county now."


    Xiao Si''er said and hung up the phone.


    "Ah..."


    Holding a mobile phone, pan Chengchen''s mother took a look at Pan Chengchen lying on the hospital bed and sighed.


    Such a good son-in-law, his daughter how do not know how to cherish it!


    ¡­¡­


    One hour.


    Xiao Si''er takes a young woman and follows pan Chengchen''s father and elder brother into pan Chengchen''s ward.


    "Dad, Pan Yu, are you ok?"


    See father and big brother back, pan Chengchen asked in a hurry.


    "We''re fine!"


    Pan Chengchen''s father is in a low mood.


    What''s the matter with NIMA? She was taken into the police station by her current son-in-law and bailed out by her former son-in-law.


    No contrast, no harm!


    Such a good son-in-law is lost, and a scum son-in-law comes in!


    My daughter is really blind.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    "Thank you!"


    Pan Chengchen, lying on the hospital bed, looks at xiaosi''er with some complicated emotions and says.


    "Nothing. That''s what I should do."


    Xiao Si''er shook his head and said.


    To tell you the truth, Xiao Si''er didn''t expect that when she saw pan Chengchen again, she would be in the ward. She was lying on the bed pale now.


    Looking at Xiao Si''er, I feel sad!


    If If she doesn''t divorce herself, she won''t suffer like this in her life.


    But it''s all over!


    Although Xiao Si''er is distressed, he also knows that he and pan Chengchen are in the past. He will never remarry with pan Chengchen in his life.


    Whether it''s her parents or herself, Xiao Si''er finds that although she still has feelings for pan Chengchen, she still can''t accept her any more.


    After all, more than half a year has passed. She or she has found her own partner.


    "Xiao Si, sit down, sit down!"


    Pan Chengchen''s sister-in-law quickly brought a chair and said to Xiao Si''er.


    is still awesome by this ex brother-in-law, who saved his husband and father-in-law from this horse.


    My sister-in-law is really blind. She thinks it''s great to marry Xiang family.


    I don''t know at all that this low-key ex brother-in-law is really powerful. Isn''t there someone in the police station who wants to put his husband and father-in-law in prison?


    This small four son a horse, is not his husband and father-in-law bail out from the police station!


    This is the man with real ability!


    I don''t know why pan Chengchen is so blind. He is guarding a treasure mountain. I don''t know. He even dislikes him!


    "No, I have something else to go back to."


    Xiao Si''er shook his head and said.


    "Xiao Si, I''m really troubling you this time. If it wasn''t for you, we would both be staying in the police station."


    Pan Chengchen''s father said gratefully to Xiao Si''er.


    Pan Chengchen''s father is very satisfied with Xiao Si''er''s son-in-law, but his daughter doesn''t know how to cherish it.


    Now it''s too late to regret!


    "Dad, that''s what I should do."


    Said Xiao Si''er.


    "Xiaosi, Pan Yu and his father don''t have to go back to the police station, do they?"


    Pan Chengchen''s mother asked uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, originally there was nothing wrong, the other side even if the skin and flesh injury, I have given the police station to pay a fine of 2000 yuan, this thing is over."


    Said Xiao Si''er.


    "That''s good. That''s good. I''m afraid the Xiang family will come to look for trouble. They are rich and powerful. We ordinary people can''t fight them."


    Pan Chengchen''s mother said anxiously.


    "Mom, don''t worry. The Xiang family dare not make a fool of themselves. I have already warned their family through people. If you dare to hurt your family again, I will be rude to them."


    Xiao Si''er said aggressively.


    Since he became the vice president of Taoyuan hospital, he has a wider vision, more people to know, and Xiao Si''er has become domineering.


    This makes pan Chengchen a little stunned!


    Xiao Si''er is still very manly, but he is ignored.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to understand this!


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    After hearing Xiao Si''er''s words, pan Chengchen and his family were grateful.


    After all, now Xiao Si''er is no longer his son-in-law, and he has no obligation to help his family. But now he still helps his family. It''s because they have love and righteousness!


    What a nice man!


    What a pity!


    Pan Chengchen and his family couldn''t help sighing in their hearts.


    "Chengchen, I I''ll go first


    Don''t know why, small four son some don''t have the heart to look at to lie on the bed of Pan Cheng Chen, but still harden a scalp to say to her.


    "Thank you!"


    Pan Chengchen said in a low mood.


    "Well I''m going


    The small four son said a voice, resolutely turn a head to walk toward the ward outside.


    "Wait Wait... "


    Don''t know why, pan Chengchen can''t help but shout small four son.


    "Anything else?"


    Xiao Si''er looks back and asks pan Chengchen, who is pale on the bed.


    "She Is she your present wife? "


    Pan Chengchen points to the young woman holding xiaosi''er''s arm and asks xiaosi''er.


    I don''t know why I look at the young woman beside Xiao Si''er. Pan Chengchen still can''t help asking.


    If If I didn''t divorce Xiao Si''er, the person holding Xiao Si''er''s arm is definitely myself.


    It''s just


    Pan Chengchen can''t help but feel bitter!"She''s my girlfriend Fangfang."


    Said here, the small four son hesitated, continued to say: "we will get married next month."


    Pan Chengchen took a silent look at Xiao Si''er''s girlfriend Fangfang. After a moment''s silence, he said, "she''s very beautiful. I wish you happiness."


    "Thank you


    Small Si son some heartache, but still endure heartache to say.


    This is the woman I used to love, but now it''s a thing of the past!


    "Let''s go!"


    Mi Fangfang said, holding the small shop.


    "Well!"


    Xiao Si''er nodded, and Mi Fangfang walked out of the ward with her arm in her arm.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Pan Chengchen''s cry comes from behind. Xiao Si''er wants to look back and make her happy as before. But looking at Fang Fang beside her, Xiao Si''er knows that she can''t go back.


    Biting his teeth, Xiao Si''er left with Fang Fang.


    ¡­¡­


    April 8.


    Today is the wedding day of xiaosi''er and Fangfang. Their wedding was held in the compound of Ye Rongrong''s family. Many guests came, including business celebrities, government officials and stars.


    Pan Chengchen is also in the crowd. Looking at so many guests'' blessings to Xiao Si''er, pan Chengchen is very sad.


    I''ve always looked down on Xiao Si''er, and I think he has no ability. Now I realize that I''m wrong. I''m really wrong.


    Xiao Si''er can work with brother ye, even if it''s a chore. He is better than the bosses of big companies and groups, and has more appeal than them.


    It''s a pity that I only see that he is submissive to himself, and I don''t understand that he is so accommodating because he loves himself.


    Looking at the bride walking to the wedding site with xiaosi''er''s arm, pan Chengchen was in a trance. He took up his glass and drank it all in one gulp.


    this is the first few glasses of wine. Pan Chengchen has not been clear about it. She even does not know whether she drinks red wine, or Baijiu, or drinks.


    Because these for pan Chengchen, there is no difference!


    Pan Chengchen sat on the seat with dull eyes, remembering the little things he and Xiao Si''er had done in the past.


    The man who used to love, love and spoil himself is going to be someone else''s husband today.


    And now I can only watch him silently, just like a stranger.


    Last year, he and Xiao Si''er were still husband and wife. He bullied him and controlled him so much that he still loved him so much.


    Even if people in the village said that he was "henpecked", he said happily, "you are jealous that I married a beautiful daughter-in-law."


    How happy I was then!


    But now


    Don''t know how to cherish when you have it. Only when you lose it, can you understand how happy you used to be!


    Half a year no see, small Si son become high spirited, more confident than before!


    In fact, it''s not that xiaosi''er has no ability. It turns out that he has been suppressing xiaosi''er, making him feel inferior and self-confident.


    Everything, everything, is actually their own fault.


    Pan Chengchen wanted to go there and told Xiao Si''er about his feelings for him. He was the one he loved most and asked him to forgive him.


    It''s too late.


    Xiao Si''er is someone else''s husband. Now he is just a passer-by in Xiao Si''er''s life.


    Now pan Chengchen really regretted that he had killed his child himself. If he and Xiao Si''er still had love crystallization, it might not be like this.


    I am not a qualified wife, and I am not qualified to be the wife of xiaosi''er.


    "Bridegroom, would you like to marry this miss Fangfang?"


    On the rostrum, the wedding master asked Xiao Si''er.


    "Yes, I do."


    Xiao Si''er said affectionately.


    "Whether she will be rich or poor, or whether she will be healthy or not, are you willing to stay with her forever?"


    "Yes, I do."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the conversation between the wedding master and the new couple, pan Chengchen felt like he was in a whirl and fell into the ice.


    All of a sudden, pan Chengchen''s mind was blank, and their words were like a bolt from the blue, deeply hitting pan Chengchen''s chest.


    Xiao Si''er is really married to another woman!


    Pan Chengchen suddenly felt like crying, but he couldn''t.


    It''s a pain that can''t be expressed with tears.


    For a long time, pan Chengchen calmed down his emotions. Let the past go. Everything is meaningless to him.


    Pan Chengchen wants liberation, a complete liberation.


    Looking at Xiao Si''er and his bride toasting to the guests, pan Chengchen picked up his glass and staggered to Xiao Si''er. He said vaguely: "Xiao Si, Fang Fang, Congratulations, I wish you happiness!"Xiaosi''er and Fangfang both took up their glasses with a somewhat complicated look and said, "thank you!"


    The feeling of being blessed by my ex-wife is really mixed.


    Pan Chengchen is about to turn around and leave the wedding scene which makes him sad. Suddenly, his chest is cramped and he squats on the ground with his chest covered.


    "Chengchen, are you ok?"


    Xiao Si''er asked in a hurry.


    "I''m fine!"


    Pan Chengchen forced the pain in his chest and stood up from the ground with a pale face.


    "You don''t look very well. I''ll let brother glory come and show you!"


    Small four son some don''t trust ground looking at Pan Cheng Chen to say.


    After all, one day husband and wife a hundred days, small four son really ruthless, heart looking at Pan Chengchen pain.


    "No!"


    With that, pan Chengchen turned and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    Leaving the wedding scene, pan Chengchen walks blankly in Taoyuan Village, where pan Chengchen feels familiar and strange.


    Familiar is that he once lived happily here, leaving many happy voices and laughter. Strange is that he stepped here again. Pan Chengchen felt that he was so out of place.


    The villagers look at themselves strangely, and even some villagers walk away when they see themselves.


    They are disgusted by themselves like a great beast.


    Pan Chengchen doesn''t blame them. He knows that all this is his own fault.


    Wrong so that others do not want to forgive themselves, in fact, pan Chengchen himself can not forgive himself.


    Unconsciously, pan Chengchen walked out of Taoyuan Village and onto the road.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Suddenly pan Chengchen''s ears rang with a cry of panic.


    Not waiting for pan Chengchen to come back!


    "Bang!"


    A sound, pan Chengchen feel a burst of pain, the whole person''s eyes a black.


    "No, I''ve hit someone!"


    "Call an ambulance!"


    "Call the traffic police!"


    "That''s pan Chengchen. Call her home quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    With a burst of noise, pan Chengchen feels that someone keeps pressing his chest.


    The ambulance pulled itself to the hospital whistling and was soon pushed to the operating table.


    Pan Chengchen didn''t know why his consciousness was so clear. He wanted to speak and move his body, but he found that his body couldn''t move.


    It''s like the body is not itself, it''s not controlled by itself.


    A doctor in a white coat looked at the instrument beside the operating table and said to another person in a hurry: "heart failure is serious. Get on the high-pressure pacemaker quickly!"


    Another nurse like man quickly pressed a high-pressure plate on his chest.


    "Raise the voltage!"


    Cried the white coat doctor.


    The nurse pressed the pressure plate on herself again.


    "Doctor, the heart rate is dropping so much!"


    A nurse said hastily.


    The white coat doctor looked at the data displayed on the computer, shook his head and put down his hand.


    "Give her a shot of cardiotonic and ask if she has any last words to say."


    The white coat doctor said in silence.


    As a female nurse injects an injection of cardiotonic into her body, pan Chengchen feels that she is back in her body. This body belongs to her and she can control it reluctantly.


    Pan Chengchen opened his eyes difficultly, and a female nurse fell down beside her ear.


    Pan Chengchen wants to speak, but finds it extremely difficult.


    "Xiao Si, yes Sorry If If there is an afterlife, I will cherish it. I hope I hope we have another life Xiao Si, I I love You


    With the last word, pan left the world with tears as soon as his eyes turned black.


    It''s over, it''s all over!


    ¡­¡­


    "Chengchen, Chengchen..."


    Pan Chengchen heard the familiar voice in the dark.


    With the sound, pan Chengchen felt that there was light in front of him, and his eyes, which could not be opened, slowly opened.


    "Brother ye?"


    Pan Chengchen looks at the person in front of him in doubt and asks.


    Isn''t he dead?


    Why is brother ye here?


    Is elder brother ye also


    "Are you awake?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Pan Chengchen and said.


    "Brother ye, is this hell?"


    Pan Chengchen asked suspiciously.


    "Why must it be hell, not heaven?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother ye, I I''m not dead? "


    Pan Chengchen looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "How can you die if you just sleep?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I Didn''t I get hit by a car? "


    Pan Chengchen asked suspiciously.


    After all, the feeling of being hit by a car is so real.


    "You just have a sleep. You see you are in my study now."


    Ye Guangrong pointed to the study and said.


    "Study?"


    Pan Chengchen looks up and looks around. The familiar environment makes pan Chengchen understand that this is brother Ye''s study, not hell or heaven.


    Did you just experience a dream?


    But the dream is so real!


    So unforgettable!


    So let oneself despair!


    "How are you, Cheng Chen?"Ye Rongrong looks at Pan Chengchen doubtfully and asks.


    "Xiao Si''er Xiao Si''er... "


    Pan Chengchen ignores Ye Guangrong and says two words of Xiao Si''er''s name, then runs out in a hurry.


    "The happiness that you know you have when you lose it!"


    Looking at Pan Chengchen, ye Rongrong shakes his head and sighs.


    I can only do here, let pan Chengchen experience a special dream, hope she can wake up.


    If pan Chengchen doesn''t know how to cherish this happy marriage after experiencing such a dream, it''s really hopeless.


    Her marriage with Xiao Si''er will come to an end sooner or later.


    After all, the greater the oppression, the greater the resistance. Now it''s not the zero limit of Xiao Si''er''s tolerance.


    However, ye Guangrong also knows that the zero limit of Xiao Si''er''s tolerance is really coming. Starting from pan Chengchen''s killing the child, ye Guangrong can clearly feel Xiao Si''er''s pain.


    Of course, from ye Rongrong''s inner feelings, ye Rongrong really doesn''t want Xiao Si''er and pan Chengchen to get divorced.


    This is also the reason why Ye Rongrong let pan Chengchen listen to her playing the piano. I hope that through this dream, she can understand that owning xiaosi''er is her greatest happiness.


    "What a heart breaker!"


    Ye Rongrong sighed and walked out of the study.


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard.


    "Husband!"


    Pan Chengchen quickly rushed to Xiao Si''er, who was still working. He called out affectionately, threw himself in Xiao Si''er''s arms and hugged him tightly.


    I''m afraid Xiao Si''er will disappear before my eyes.


    "I''m dirty!"


    Suddenly by his wife so tightly hold, small four son suddenly some don''t adapt.


    Xiao Si''er didn''t remember how long his wife hadn''t held him so tightly.


    "Woo woo Husband, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, please Please don''t leave me Don''t leave me


    Pan Chengchen holds xiaosi''er tightly, buries his head deeply in xiaosi''er''s arms and cries.


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you today?"


    Xiao Si''er asked suspiciously.


    Now pan Chengchen''s state, let small four son always feel where is wrong.


    "Husband, you promise me not to leave me!"


    Pan Chengchen put his head out of xiaosi''er''s arms and looked at xiaosi''er uneasily and said.


    "Well, I won''t leave you. I''ll never leave you for the rest of my life!"


    Small Si son tightly hugs Pan Cheng Chen to say.


    Apart from her parents, pan Chengchen is the most important person in the world. Xiaosi''er will not leave her.


    Just like the promise made to pan Chengchen when he got married: "I will never leave you forever!"


    "Really?"


    Pan Chengchen asked uneasily.


    "Really


    Xiao Si''er nodded and said positively.


    "I I knocked out the baby, you Don''t you hate me? "


    Pan Chengchen looks at Xiao Si''er and asks.


    "You are not ready to have children yet. I think you and I are still young. We can have children in the future."


    Said Xiao Si''er.


    "Woo woo Husband, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I want children! "


    Pan Chengchen said weeping.


    Now pan Chengchen wants a love crystal between himself and Xiao Si''er.


    "You Do you want children? "


    Xiao Si''er looks at Pan Chengchen pleasantly and asks.


    Whatever the reason, pan Chengchen suddenly had the idea of having a child. For xiaosi''er, it was a great thing.


    Both Xiao Si''er and her parents want to have a child very much.


    "Honey, you Don''t you want a child? "


    Pan Chengchen looks anxiously at Xiao Si''er and asks.


    If If Xiao Si''er doesn''t want to have a baby for him?


    Pan Chengchen is worried.


    After all, the last time I met Xiao Si''er to knock out the child, I really hurt Xiao Si''er badly.


    "I want to dream, too!"


    Xiao Si''er said pleasantly.


    "Husband, I want it now!"


    Pan Chengchen blushed and said to Xiao Si''er.


    "Now?"


    Xiao Si''er looks at Pan Chengchen in surprise and asks.


    You know, it''s very difficult for you to have a husband and wife life with pan Chengchen. It all depends on Pan Chengchen''s mood. Sometimes three times a month is very good.


    In broad daylight, it''s impossible to have a husband and wife life with pan Chengchen.


    "Yes, now! I want to, I want to have a baby for you! "


    Pan Chengchen hugs xiaosi''er tightly and says.


    Pan Chengchen has never been so eager to give birth to Xiao Si''er.


    "Well Then let''s go home! "Although Xiao Si''er didn''t understand why his wife was so anxious, as a man, he couldn''t stand the temptation!


    "You carry me home!"


    Pan Chengchen said coquettishly.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Si''er squats down and lets pan Chengchen lie on his back.


    Lying on xiaosi''er''s back and hugging xiaosi''er tightly, pan Chengchen felt so relieved.


    In pan Chengchen''s opinion, he did not experience a dream just now, but was real. Now God gives him a chance to come again. Pan Chengchen will cherish this hard won happiness.


    "What happened to Xiao Si''er and pan Chengchen?"


    Liu Qingqing goes to Ye Guangrong''s side and looks at the scene of Pan Chengchen on the back of Xiao Si''er in the distance.


    I haven''t seen such a warm scene of Xiao Si''er and pan Chengchen for a long time.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s very good. I hope Chengchen knows how to be a qualified wife."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "Ha ha, I think she has understood."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, what did you say to Chengchen, which made her understand so quickly!"


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    Just now my husband went to talk with pan Chengchen in his study. It''s just a little longer. Pan Chengchen''s relationship with Xiaosi is so intense.


    "You want to know?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing with a smile and asks.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, I won''t tell you!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, you are so annoying. I''m looking for a fight..."


    "Help, someone is going to murder his husband..."


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    Morning, in the yard!


    "Dad, Dad, doodle wants to watch cartoons!"


    Dudu ran to Ye Rongrong''s side and pointed to the laptop in front of Ye Rongrong with her pink hand.


    "Go back to the living room and watch TV. The TV screen at home is big and comfortable."


    Ye Rongrong touched Dudu''s hair and said.


    "But there is no cartoon that Dudu wants to watch on the TV at home now."


    Toot toot toot small mouth, very dissatisfied said.


    It turns out that ye Rongrong''s TV series are still old-fashioned CCTV, rather than digital TV that can watch many TV series and cartoons at any time.


    If Dudu wants to watch her favorite cartoon, she must wait for a specific period of time in the evening.


    "Dad, will you show me your cell phone?"


    Ye Rongrong is writing a novel in codewords now. It''s not convenient to show this computer to Dudu.


    "No, mom said that children playing with mobile phones are not good children!"


    Dudu immediately shook his head and said.


    "All right then!"


    Ye Rongrong reluctantly saved the file and gave his laptop to his daughter to watch cartoons.


    "Dad, Dudu wants to see" the bear''s haunting bear soldiers. "


    Dudu immediately clapped his hands happily.


    "Well, Dad, I''ll find you the bear soldier."


    Ye Guangrong can only obediently find Dudu this "bear haunts the looting bear soldier", no way, the daughter is the father''s lover in the previous life, this is owed to her.


    "The bear''s haunt: the bear soldiers." yes, that''s it. That''s it


    Seeing his father turn on the cartoon, doodle jumps twice on the ground, spits out his tongue, meows his little eyes, and immediately moves a small chair to sit on the side, becoming a quiet little princess.


    "Dad, Dudu, Dudu..."


    Doodle immediately points to doodle in the cartoon and excitedly says to Ye Rongrong.


    "That doodle is not as cute as our doodle!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This "bear haunts the treasure of the bear soldiers" Dudu has watched several times, she still likes to watch, especially like this cartoon that with her name Dudu.


    "Dad, look, Dudu is caught by the bad guys!"


    "Bear two will save her later."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Dad, mom said that touju is the most shameless!"


    Dudu said, looking at Ye Rongrong unhappily.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Guangrong found that he couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of Dudu. He shook his head with a bitter smile and stopped gnawing.


    However, ye Rongrong can''t watch this movie three times. He is really not interested in watching it.


    Simply get up and walk outside, I want to talk to Dudu, watch her concentrate on watching the cartoon, smile sweet, also don''t disturb her.


    "Brother glory!"


    Ye Rongrong walked out of the yard. Before he took a few steps, he was caught up by Xiao Si''er and pan Chengchen.


    "Your husband and wife are very warm."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Pan Chengchen and Xiao Si''er holding hands with a smile.


    When brother Rongrong said this, Xiao Si''er was a little embarrassed and wanted to take back pan Chengchen''s hand, but he didn''t succeed. He was still held by Pan Chengchen and refused to let go.


    "Brother glory, I..."


    Xiao Si''er blushed and didn''t know what to say.


    I don''t know what kind of stimulation my wife received yesterday. Her temperament is just like a changed person. She is very gentle to herself and no longer strong to herself. Yesterday, she confessed her previous mistakes to herself and took the initiative to hand over the financial power to herself.


    Of course, this was rejected by Xiao Si''er. He thought that his wife was still in charge of the financial affairs. As long as he didn''t manage like before, he would have to give at least 1000 yuan of pocket money a month.


    Pan Chengchen cooked dinner in person last night and apologized to his parents. He promised that he would try his best to be a good daughter-in-law and import more food for his family. His parents couldn''t believe it and called for the sun to come out from the West.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Xiao Si''er nodded happily.


    Looking at the love between brother glory and sister-in-law Qingqing, Xiao Si''er was also very envious.


    Now


    Xiao Si''er worries that this is a dream!


    "Thank you, brother Ye!"


    Pan Chengchen looked at Ye Rongrong gratefully and said.


    Although I don''t know why I have such a real dream, pan Chengchen feels that it has something to do with the mysterious brother Ye.


    But whether it''s brother ye or not, pan Chengchen is grateful to brother ye from his heart.That dream let oneself see clearly oneself, also let oneself understand the importance of cherishing the person in front of you.


    Without this dream, I would not know myself clearly, and I would not know that I was born in bliss.


    The possible result must be the same as in the dream, full of regret and sadness.


    "This person, sometimes, is so kind to her that she doesn''t know what to do."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    As for pan Chengchen''s experience of a dream, ye Rongrong will not admit that he has a relationship with him.


    "Brother ye, you are right. I know you are wrong!"


    Pan Chengchen sincerely admitted his mistake.


    No such experience, no such deep regret.


    "Xiao Si''er, I also want to say something about you. Your wife can be used to it, but you must be careful. Don''t listen to your wife about everything. You are a man and the head of the family. You have to make your own decisions about major events, so that the family can be harmonious."


    Ye Rongrong said to Xiao Si''er.


    "I..."


    Xiao Si''er didn''t know how to answer. He was used to his wife''s words, but he couldn''t adapt to such a change.


    "Husband, let''s listen to elder brother Ye. I will correct my mistakes, correct my attitude, and be a good wife and a good wife. You should also correct my mistakes. You can''t get used to me, you should know how to criticize me."


    Pan Chengchen said.


    "Well."


    Xiao Si''er nodded and said.


    I don''t know what my wife went through yesterday, but Xiao Si''er is still very happy about her change.


    Isn''t that what I always wanted?


    "Men are going to be strong!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said with satisfaction.


    "Brother ye, listen to Xiao Si, do you want him to be the vice president of Taoyuan hospital?"


    Pan Chengchen looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Yes, why are you not satisfied with my arrangement?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Pan Chengchen and says with a smile.


    "No, no, brother ye, we''re here to thank you for giving Xiao Si''er such a good chance."


    Pan Chengchen said in a hurry.


    "Xiao Si''er is my good brother. I can''t let him work in my house all the time."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother glory, I still like working here."


    Xiao Si''er said sincerely.


    "Look at your promise. Give me a good job, vice president. If you can''t do well, don''t come to see me."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile to Xiao Si''er.


    "Brother ye, don''t worry. I will do well and never let you down."


    The small Si son assuredly says.


    "Well, it won''t get in your way!"


    Ye Guangrong teases pan Chengchen and Xiao Si''er and goes to the small yard.


    "Husband, work hard, we can''t lose brother Ye''s face."


    Pan Chengchen said solemnly to Xiao Si''er.


    "Well!"


    Xiao Si''er nodded.


    For his own sake, for his wife''s sake, Xiao Si''er will live up to the cultivation of brother glory.


    We cried, we laughed.


    We looked up at the sky, and there were still several bright stars.


    We sing, the song of time, to know how to embrace each other.


    Because I just met you.


    Leaving footprints is beautiful, the wind blows flowers and tears like rain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wife, your cell phone rings!"


    Xiao Si''er points to pan Chengchen''s pocket and says.


    "Oh."


    Pan Chengchen took out his cell phone from his pocket, looked at the displayed phone number, and hesitated to answer the phone.


    "Why don''t you take it?"


    See pan Chengchen didn''t answer the phone, small four son doubt ground looking at him to ask a way.


    "It''s a phone call from someone I hate."


    Pan Chengchen shook his head and said.


    "A nuisance?"


    The small four son some don''t understand ground looking at own daughter-in-law to ask a way.


    "His name is Xiang Shaoyu. He is the president of Xiang''s group. I have told him several times that I am married. Don''t pester me, but he often pesters me."


    Pan Chengchen said.


    After such a dream, pan Chengchen is extremely disgusted with Shaoyu. He doesn''t want to see him, but he doesn''t want to hear his voice.


    "He''s tired of living. He dares to pester my wife. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I''ll beat him."


    The small four son immediately angry way.


    "I I''m not afraid of your misunderstanding


    Pan Chengchen said haltingly.


    "What do I misunderstand? If someone harasses my wife, I will let him know why the flowers are so red."


    Xiao Si''er said aggressively."Really?"


    Pan Chengchen asked, looking at Xiao Si''er with a surprised look on his face.


    Women also want their men''s protection. Looking at the domineering side of Xiao Si''er, pan Chengchen feels sweet.


    "Give me your cell phone!"


    Xiao Si''er said to pan Chengchen.


    "What for?"


    Pan Cheng Chen does not understand ground looking at small four son to ask a way.


    "Just give it to me!"


    Xiao Si''er said strongly.


    Brother glory is right. When a man should be hard, he should be hard. Someone dug into himself. But who can''t bear it? Can he be calm? Are you still a man?


    "Oh


    The first time I saw Xiao Si''er so angry, pan Chengchen must have some fear in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that my man was angry, so frightening.


    I don''t know why, but pan Chengchen likes such a man!


    Domineering, have a sense of security!


    All of a sudden, pan Chengchen felt that his wife had failed so much that he didn''t know his man so well.


    Xiao Si''er takes the phone and slides the answer button.


    "Chengchen, why are you so late answering my phone?"


    At the other end of the line, Xiang Shaoyu asked suspiciously.


    Since seeing pan Chengchen at the charity party, Xiang Shaoyu has been fond of this beautiful woman.


    Although pan Chengchen already has a husband, Xiang Shaoyu likes this kind of beautiful young woman who hasn''t given birth to a child. She feels very exciting.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    "Boy, did you call Chengchen?"


    On hearing the words on the phone, Xiao Si''er suddenly became angry.


    "Who are you?"


    Xiang Shaoyu was startled by the man''s voice on the phone.


    "I''m pan Chengchen''s husband. I tell you, you are not allowed to harass my wife in the future, or I''ll beat you to death."


    The small Si son Nu way.


    "It''s Cheng Chen''s husband. I''ve taken a fancy to your wife. How about a price?"


    Xiang Shaoyu is not worried that pan Chengchen''s husband finds himself pursuing pan Chengchen.


    Before pursuing pan Chengchen, Xiang Shaoyu investigated the basic situation of Pan Chengchen''s family. Pan Chengchen''s husband was just a farmer in Taoyuan village.


    The only taboo for Xiang Shaoyu is that pan Chengchen''s husband and ye Guangrong are from the same village, and Xiao Si''er is still working at Ye Guangrong''s house, which is more or less related to Ye Guangrong.


    But now that he is discovered by Pan Chengchen''s husband, Xiang Shaoyu has no scruples.


    In Xiang Shaoyu''s opinion, if pan Chengchen''s husband has a good relationship with Ye Guangrong, he can''t be a handyman.


    What does this mean? It means that pan Chengchen''s husband has a general relationship with Ye Guangrong.


    As long as you don''t go too far, as long as pan Chengchen is willing to get along with you, ye Rongrong will not interfere.


    As for pan Chengchen, to be honest, with Xiang Shaoyu''s years of experience in pursuing girls, although pan Chengchen repeatedly refuses his pursuit, Xiang Shaoyu can see that pan Chengchen has a good feeling for herself, and her attitude of rejecting herself is becoming weaker and weaker.


    As long as I add another fire, I will surely be able to sleep on Pan Chengchen.


    It''s a pity Xiang Shaoyu didn''t know that pan Chengchen had experienced such a dream. Now he hates him so much that he will never let him close again.


    "Shameless!"


    Because the mobile phone is now hands-free, pan Chengchen naturally heard Xiang Shaoyu''s shameless words, and immediately secretly scolded Xiang Shaoyu for being shameless.


    It''s true that he knows his face, but not his heart. It turns out that Xiang Shaoyu, whom he saw before, is all superficial. This is his true face. It''s shameless.


    Fortunately, fortunately, I experienced such a dream.


    Otherwise, I really don''t know if I fall into the wolf pit.


    Now pan Chengchen can''t help remembering what Qingqing''s sister-in-law said to herself, "the happiest woman is the one who abides by her duty."


    That''s right!


    "You are sick!"


    Xiao Si''er was so angry that there was such a shameless man.


    This man is not in front of him now. If he is in front of him, Xiao Si''er will never recognize his parents.


    "How about a million? As long as you give pan Chengchen to me, I''ll give you a million? "


    Xiang Shaoyu said.


    For Xiang Shaoyu, the most important thing is money. In the past, Xiang Shaoyu spent millions on female stars, but after playing for a long time, Xiang Shaoyu was no longer interested in female stars. Instead, he liked a married man like Pan Chengchen.


    I have to say that some men have money, and this mentality is not normal.


    "You..."


    How could there be such a shameless man.


    "Why is one million not enough? How about two million?"


    Xiang Shaoyu said shamelessly.


    "Well, where are you from?"


    Xiao Si''er asked angrily.


    "That''s right. Money is a good thing. There are two million. You can find a more beautiful yellow flower girl. I''ll wait for you at the blue moon cafe in the county town at one o''clock in the afternoon."


    Xiang Shaoyu said triumphantly.


    In Xiang Shaoyu''s view, there are too few things that can''t be solved with money these days.


    What vows, what marriage, in the face of money is vulnerable.


    "Well, I''ll be there on time."


    Xiao Si''er said something and hung up the phone.


    "Husband, you..."


    Pan Chengchen said, looking at xiaosi''er in disbelief.


    How also didn''t think that the small four son will give oneself to other men for two million, this let pan Chengchen despair.


    "Wife, what do you think, not to mention two million, but two hundred million, oh No No matter how much money, I will not give you to anyone, you are my wife, my wife all my life, no one wants to infect you


    Xiao Si''er understood that his wife had misunderstood him and explained in a hurry.


    "But you just..."


    Pan Cheng Chen does not understand ground looking at small four son to ask a way.


    "It''s shameless of this man to insult you and me like this. I''m going to make an appointment with him. If I don''t beat him up, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred."


    Xiao Si''er explained.


    Xiang Shaoyu dares to attack his wife. He often harasses his wife. If he doesn''t beat him up, he can''t sleep at night.


    Xiao Si''er didn''t have such a good mental quality. He could hold it back."Are you going to hit him?"


    Pan Chengchen was startled.


    I really didn''t expect that my husband wanted to make an appointment with Xiang Shaoyu to beat him.


    Pan Chengchen was moved and worried.


    "Yes


    Xiao Si''er nodded and said.


    How can a seven foot man sit by and watch his wife be harassed by other men.


    "Husband, let''s forget it. This Shaoyu is the president of Xiang group. He is rich and powerful. We can''t fight him."


    Although pan Chengchen was very moved, he still didn''t want his husband to take risks.


    It''s easy to fight Shaoyu, but this family is not an ordinary family. It''s one of the top five rich families in coco Prefecture.


    What''s more, Xiang Shaoyu is the heir of Xiang family. If he is beaten, it will really make a big deal.


    Pan Chengchen doesn''t want his husband to have an accident.


    "No matter who he is, I will beat him if he dares to harass my wife!"


    The small Si son Nu way.


    "But I don''t want you to do it, husband. Let''s forget it. I''ll stay away from him in the future."


    Pan Chengchen advised Xiao Si''er.


    "It''s between us men. Don''t worry about women."


    Xiao Si''er said aggressively.


    For this matter, Xiao Si''er really can''t bear it.


    In xiaosi''er''s opinion, if his wife is bullied and harassed by other men and he can bear it, it''s not far from Toulv.


    In any case, Xiao Si''er should teach Xiang Shaoyu a lesson so that he can understand that the idea of beating his wife will cost him a lot.


    "Well Then tell brother Ye


    Pan Chengchen see can''t persuade small four son, open mouth to say.


    After all, the Xiang family is rich and powerful. Pan Chengchen is really worried that Xiao Si''er will suffer losses. He still tells elder brother ye that pan Chengchen will be relieved if elder brother Ye supports him.


    In his heart, pan Chengchen also wants to give Xiang Shaoyu a good beating.


    This kind of cheap man is not worth beating!


    "All right!"


    Xiao Si''er thought about it and said.


    After all, Xiao Si''er knew that after he beat Xiang Shaoyu, Xiang''s family would certainly find trouble for him, and he would certainly find trouble to protect himself.


    So Xiao Si''er felt it was necessary to talk to brother glory.


    I believe brother glory will support me to do so.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, Dad, block, block!"


    Dudu hands continue to wave, indicating that ye glory in front of her not to block her watching cartoons.


    Ye Rongrong squatted down and gently grasped Dudu''s soft hands, which were as smooth as those without bones. He said with a smile, "don''t watch cartoons so close. It''s bad for your eyes!"


    "Dad, don''t block Dudu from watching cartoons."


    Dudu''s small head swings left and right to avoid the obstruction of Ye Rongrong''s body. Now Dudu is fascinated by the cartoon. How can he hear ye Rongrong''s words!


    Looking at Dudu''s small head shaking left and right, ye Guangrong is still childlike, learning Dudu''s appearance, his head shaking constantly.


    "Dad, Bad Dad!"


    Dudu sends out dissatisfaction from his nose. This father is too bad. He blocks Dudu''s sight and doesn''t let him watch cartoons. Later, he will tell his mother that he won''t let his father go to bed in the room at night.


    Doodle muttered in his heart.


    "Ha ha, don''t tease you."


    Ye Guangrong smiles and no longer fights with his precious daughter. He sits on the side chair and picks up his mobile phone to watch the news.


    "Dad..."


    Ye Rongrong is watching the news. When he hears the sound of Dudu, he puts down his cell phone, looks at her and asks, "what''s the matter with baby?"


    "Dad, if you feel Dudu''s stomach, it''s much smaller."


    "Do you have one?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "Feel it


    Dudu doesn''t wait for ye Rongrong to answer. He grabs Ye Rongrong''s big hand pitifully and touches her stomach.


    "It''s not small. It''s like a watermelon."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Children as old as Dudu have bulging stomachs.


    "Dad, you can feel it again. It''s bigger this morning and much smaller now!"


    Dudu said dissatisfied.


    "It''s really a little small!"


    Ye Guangrong can only follow Dudu''s words.


    "Dad, do you know why Dudu has a small stomach?"


    Dudu looked at his father and asked.


    "Why?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Dudu curiously.


    "Because Dudu is hungry, Dudu is hungry, and his stomach is small. Dad is so stupid!"


    Dudu is very dissatisfied with his father''s slow reaction. He doesn''t know that Dudu is hungry."It turns out that Dudu is hungry!"


    At this time, ye Guangrong understood the purpose of Dudu. He wanted to eat from himself.


    It''s a big kid!


    I know how to beat around the Bush to express my intention at such a young age. When I grow up, I can''t help it.


    "What does Dudu want to eat?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at Dudu with a smile.


    "Dad, doodle wants chips!"


    Dudu looked at his father expectantly and said.


    Last time I went to Wanda Plaza, Liu Xi Xi took Dudu to KFC, and she fell in love with French fries.


    "Then dad makes you French fries!"


    By Du Du this look at, leaf glory defeated array.


    "Dad, can you make French fries?"


    Doodle''s eyes suddenly shine.


    "Dudu, dad is very good. He is the kitchen god. He knows how to make everything. French fries are too simple for Dad. It''s much better than KFC''s food."


    Ye Rongrong said complacently.


    "Dad, make chips for doodle, or doodle will tell mom that he won''t let dad go to bed at night."


    Dudu threatened to say to Ye Rongrong.


    "You girl!"


    Ye Rongrong reluctantly gets up from the armchair.


    Such a daughter in the stall will have her own experience in the future.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    "Brother glory!"


    "Brother Ye!"


    Just as ye Rongrong is about to go to the back yard, Xiao Si''er and pan Chengchen come over and look at Ye Rongrong nervously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at xiaosi''er and pan Chengchen in doubt and asks.


    "You say it


    Pan Chengchen pushed Xiao Si''er.


    "What''s the matter with the couple?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at Xiao Si''er with a smile.


    "Brother glory, it''s like this. A man has been harassing Chengchen. Just now I told him on the phone to stay away from Chengchen. The boy didn''t listen and insulted me and Chengchen."


    Xiao Si''er said angrily.


    "How did you insult you?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "He said to give me two million yuan and let me give Chengchen to him. It''s not insulting us. He took me and Chengchen as something. I''m so angry."


    The more she said, the more angry she was.


    Now I want to chop Xiang Shaoyu to death with a knife.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Xiao Si''er and asks.


    After all, this little shop is not a man to swallow his anger, just like himself.


    If you know who was upset before, it would be a beating.


    Of course, it was when I was young and frivolous. Now that I grow up, I''m married. I''ve got a lot of temperaments, but I can''t tolerate such things.


    "Brother glory, I want to hit him!"


    Xiao Si''er said angrily.


    "Then go and beat it up!"


    Ye Guangrong supports Xiao Si''er to beat that man.


    If anyone thinks of his wife in this way, ye Guangrong can kill him now!


    "Brother ye, but..."


    Pan Chengchen said in a hurry.


    "But what? It''s all bullying. Can you bear it?"


    Ye Rongrong glares at Pan Chengchen discontentedly and says.


    "Brother ye, I That''s not what I mean! "


    See ye Rongrong angry, pan Chengchen quickly explained.


    "No, what do you mean?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Pan Chengchen discontentedly and says.


    Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. If it wasn''t for pan Chengchen''s unswerving attitude, how could it happen!


    After all, a woman''s attitude is very determined to refuse a man, absolutely keep a distance with him, even the shameless man, will not pester this woman.


    After all, playful men don''t spend their time on a woman they can''t get into.


    "Xiang Shaoyu is the president of Xiang''s group. He is rich and powerful. I''m afraid Xiao Si''er will suffer."


    Pan Chengchen lowered his head and said.


    Now pan Chengchen is afraid to look at brother Ye''s eyes.


    Elder brother Ye''s eyes are so fierce that he seems to be able to see through his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose money if I fight."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    From the bottom to the top, Xiao Si''er has fought with Ye Guangrong many times. Ye Guangrong knows Xiao Si''er''s skills very well. A rich boy is definitely not Xiao Si''er''s opponent.


    "I''m worried..."


    Pan Chengchen doesn''t worry that Xiao Si''er can''t beat Xiang Shaoyu. It''s not a problem to beat Xiang Shaoyu with Xiao Si''er''s physique. The problem is that Xiang Shaoyu is not easy to be provoked!


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Si''er will teach that son of a bitch a good lesson for me. As long as you don''t kill people, I will be honored."


    Ye Rongrong knows what Pan Chengchen is worried about and pats xiaosi''er on the shoulder.


    "Brother glory, thank you. I know how to do it."


    Xiao Si''er looks at Ye Rongrong gratefully and says.


    Xiao Si''er felt that the best luck in his life was to follow the right person.


    "Dad, my stomach is a little smaller."


    See father with small four son uncle, pan Chengchen aunt talk, don''t give oneself to make fries, Dudu not full ground shout.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. Our princess is still pressing for chips."


    Ye Guangrong said a word to Xiao Si''er and his wife, and then went to the kitchen.


    "Brother in law, you can make French fries!"


    Liu Xi Xi came back from the outside of the yard at this time. Just after hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, she excitedly caught up with Ye Guangrong and asked.


    "Your brother-in-law is a kitchen god. Of course you can make something as simple as French fries."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Compared with Chinese dishes, it''s too easy to make French fries. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it''s as easy to make French fries as fried dough sticks.


    "I''ve eaten French fries. I haven''t seen how they are made. I want to watch them!"


    Liu Xi said immediately.


    Female high school students of Liu Xi Xi''s age are still keen on KFC, and naturally they also like to eat French fries.But when she becomes a housewife, she won''t be so fond of KFC, because it has no nutritional value. It''s bad for her health to eat KFC for a long time.


    "Then follow me!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    In the kitchen!


    Ye Rongrong takes out some big potatoes from the corner.


    Potatoes will not sprout within two weeks in a dry and ventilated environment at normal temperature. If they are put in the refrigerator, there are many items with more water in the refrigerator, such as dishes. In this way, potatoes will germinate easily in an environment with sufficient water and air, and the germinated beans will be toxic.


    So try not to put the potatoes in the refrigerator.


    Wash the potatoes and peel them. Ye Guangrong quickly cuts the potatoes into a bowl of finger length chips with a knife and immerses them in cold water.


    After soaking the French fries for a while, take them out and put them in hot water to cook for a few minutes. The French fries become transparent and good-looking. Take them out and dry them in water, wrap them with starch, and then fry them in oil. In less than five minutes, a pot of delicious French fries is ready.


    Put the chips on the plate and pour the ketchup into a small bowl.


    Ye Rongrong is worried about the sanitation of the ketchup outside. In addition, ye Rongrong is not very satisfied with the taste of the ketchup bought outside. All the ketchup at home is made by Ye Rongrong himself.


    The main material of ketchup is home-made tomato. The taste of ketchup is very good.


    "Brother in law, it''s delicious!"


    Liu Xi looked greedily at the chips in the plate and said to her brother-in-law.


    His brother-in-law''s French fries are so delicious that Liu Xi has a rush to go there.


    "Try it!"


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at his sister-in-law with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Liu Xi can''t wait to grab a potato chip and chew it.


    Soon, Liu Xi Xi''s eyes were wide open, and her hand quickly stretched out to the plate.


    This French fries is really delicious, much better than those in KFC.


    The chips are delicious, and the ketchup is also very delicious. When the two come together, it''s delicious!


    My brother-in-law is really wonderful. If he opens a chain store similar to KFC, all KFC and McDonald''s will be closed.


    "Stop..."


    Ye Guangrong snatched the plate quickly and said discontentedly, "you eat like this. You will eat up all my French fries."


    "Brother-in-law, give me a little more, just a little bit better. The French fries are so delicious, especially with the tomato sauce. It''s so delicious


    Liu Xi said, her eyes didn''t move away from the plate on Ye Guangrong''s hand.


    "No, I got it for my daughter, but it''s not for you!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Brother in law, my good brother-in-law, don''t be so eccentric. I''m your sister-in-law. According to the ancient rules, I''m..."


    "Stop!"


    Ye Guangrong interrupts Liu Xi''s words.


    The sister-in-law didn''t keep the door open when she spoke to her brother-in-law. She dared to say anything bold and explicit.


    The key is that she dares to say it, and she dares not listen to it!


    It''s too tempting. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be paranoid!


    Men still have some integrity!


    "If you want to have French fries, you can talk with my daughter."


    Ye Rongrong said, regardless of Liu Xi, he carried the plate to the front yard.


    If she doesn''t give her baby girl food, she will say that her stomach is getting smaller.


    "Hum, brother-in-law is so eccentric!"


    Liu Xi Xi murmured discontentedly and hurried to catch up with her brother-in-law.


    I haven''t had enough of such delicious chips.


    "Dad, you are so slow. Dudu is hungry!"


    Dudu saw his father coming with a plate, and immediately said discontentedly.


    In this yard, dare to express dissatisfaction with Ye Guangrong, dislike Ye Guangrong, also this Dudu.


    Ye Rongrong now understands that this daughter was born to manage her father.


    "Yes, dad is wrong. Let''s try the chips dad made."


    Ye Rongrong put the plate on the stool and said to Dudu.


    "Dudu, this potato has been eaten by aunt. It''s not delicious at all. It''s much worse than that in KFC. In the afternoon, aunt will take you to KFC to eat potato. Aunt will take this plate of potato and pour it out."


    Dudu was just about to grab the chips with his hand when Liu Xi came over and said to Dudu.


    "Really?"


    Dudu looked at his aunt suspiciously and asked.


    Is your father''s French fries really bad?


    "Really, how can my aunt cheat you? In the afternoon, my aunt will take you to KFC to eat French fries, egg tarts, chicken wings and coke."Liu Xi seduces Du Du.


    "No coke!"


    Ye Rongrong said immediately.


    This carbonated drink with caffeine in coke is not good for human health, especially for children at the developmental stage.


    For children, caffeine can stimulate gastric peristalsis and gastric acid secretion, causing intestinal spasm. Children who often drink coffee are prone to unexplained abdominal pain. Long term excessive intake of caffeine will lead to chronic gastritis.


    Caffeine can dilate the capillaries on the gastrointestinal wall, stimulate renal function, increase renal water flow, lead to polyuria in children, increase calcium excretion, and affect children''s bone development.


    At the same time, caffeine can also damage vitamin B1 in children, causing vitamin B1 deficiency.


    In addition, this coke is very harmful to the human body, especially to the memory of children. Drinking Coke will weaken the memory of the human body.


    So ye Guangrong insisted that Dudu not drink coke!


    "Dad, but Auntie said your chips are not delicious!"


    Dudu looked at his father and said.


    Children like to drink coke, Dudu is no exception.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    "What does Dudu think?"


    Ye Guangrong smiles at Dudu and asks.


    "My aunt must have cheated Dudu. The food made by my father is delicious!"


    Dudu said after looking at Liu Xi.


    "Dudu, how can Auntie cheat you? The chips are really bad. Auntie is kind enough to take you out to KFC. You still say that auntie, but Auntie is very sad."


    Liu Xi said wrongly.


    "Aunt, you cheat. You''ve been staring at my fries and swallowing secretly. You must know that the fries are delicious. If you want to cheat Dudu, you eat them secretly."


    Dudu shook his head and said.


    "I wonder if you''re three years old."


    Lie is exposed, Liu Xi Xi says depressingly.


    My sister and brother-in-law gave birth to a young girl. How could she be so smart? Now it''s so hard to cheat her.


    It''s OK when you grow up!


    "My mother said that Dudu would be five years old after the Spring Festival!"


    Dudu said.


    In the south, when we calculate the age, we all calculate it as virtual age. According to the date of birth, Dudu is only two years old, that is, one year old. But in the south, Dudu will be five years old after the end of the new year.


    "Brother in law, I''m convinced!"


    Liu Xi, that melancholy!


    I can''t cheat a child who is less than three years old.


    "Well, Dudu, your aunt also wants to eat French fries. Can you give her some?"


    Ye Guangrong is a little funny. He squats down to discuss with Dudu.


    "Mom said we should share good things together. Auntie, you can eat French fries, but only a little."


    Dudu nodded and said.


    "Dudu is so good. Aunt just eats a little."


    As soon as Dudu was willing to share the French fries with himself, Liu Xi suddenly became happy.


    It''s really my brother-in-law who made these chips so delicious.


    It''s so happy for my sister to marry such a man.


    If only I could marry a man like my brother-in-law. I have delicious food every day.


    "Dad, these fries are delicious. They are better than those in KFC!"


    Dudu said to his father happily while eating french fries.


    "Eat slowly, be careful to choke!"


    Ye Rongrong touched Dudu''s head and said.


    "Daddy, is Dudu thirsty?"


    Dudu looked at his father and said.


    It''s obviously directing Ye Rongrong to work.


    "Dad will pour you a glass of boiled water."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Brother in law, I want orange juice!"


    Liu Xi said in a hurry.


    "There is no orange juice. I can give you a glass of boiled water!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Boiled water is a neutral substance, which can take away the Yin, cold, dampness and poison from the body. Through excretion and perspiration, it can bring these impurities out of the body. In Chinese medicine, it is called "the top of 100 medicines".


    Whether it is a cold, or what disease, the doctor will ask to drink more water, many minor diseases do not need to take medicine, drink water can be cured.


    So ye Guangrong didn''t let Dudu drink those carbonated drinks, basically let her drink boiled water.


    However, not all boiled water is good for human body. Repeated boiling of boiled water will cause excessive nitrite content in water. Once excessive or excessive nitrite content in water, it will cause fatigue, fatigue, drowsiness, coma, cyanosis, hypotension, abdominal pain, diarrhea, vomiting, and malignant diseases in varying degrees.


    "Boiled water, boiled water!"


    Although the French fries are delicious, it''s better to drink water than nothing.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the big and small beauties, shaking her head and walking to the living room.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the blue moon cafe.


    "Husband, let''s be careful and see if Xiang Shaoyu has any helpers!"


    Outside the blue moon cafe, pan Chengchen said, holding the small shop uneasily.


    If you fight alone, pan Chengchen believes that Xiao Si''er can crush Xiang Shaoyu. But if Xiang Shaoyu brings several bodyguards, pan Chengchen is really worried that Xiao Si''er will not beat Xiang Shaoyu, but will be beaten by him instead.


    "Indeed


    Xiao Si''er stopped and nodded.


    After all, Xiao Si''er is not a brainless young man. If he doesn''t recognize his parents who beat Shaoyu, he will lose face to his grandmother''s house.


    "Husband, you see, that''s Xiang Shaoyu. Let''s go aside and don''t be found by him!"


    After walking around the blue moon cafe, pan Chengchen soon found Xiang Shaoyu sitting alone by the window of the cafe. He quickly pulled xiaosi''er aside and whispered."He''s Xiang Shaoyu. NIMA''s face turns out to be a real white face. I hate this kind of rich boy who goes around to pick up girls. Let''s see how I beat him."


    Xiao Si''er took a look at Xiang Shaoyu, who was sitting by the glass window, and immediately said jealously.


    It is these rich and playful little white faces who play with the feelings of many girls so that they can''t even get their wives.


    Even a lot of honest men marry wives that are left over by these rich boys.


    So Xiao Si''er hates these rich childe brothers very much.


    In particular, Xiang Shaoyu even put his idea on his wife pan Chengchen, and Xiao Si''er couldn''t bear it any more.


    "Husband, let''s be careful and observe whether there are bodyguards beside him first!"


    Pan Chengchen quickly pulls the small four son to say.


    Now pan Chengchen is really worried about xiaosi''er''s impulse and goes there so rashly. If the other party has an ambush, he will suffer a great loss.


    After all, my husband Xiao Si''er can''t compare with elder brother Ye. Elder brother Ye has no problem in knocking down dozens of big men alone. Pan Chengchen has no idea whether his husband can beat two big men.


    "Well!"


    Xiao Si''er nodded and resisted the impulse to look at the blue moon cafe. It''s one o''clock in the afternoon and there are not many people drinking coffee.


    After a round of observation, Xiao Si''er made sure that Shaoyu didn''t bring anyone.


    "Let''s go in. The boy didn''t bring anyone."


    Xiao Si''er took pan Chengchen''s hand and said.


    "Husband, are you sure?"


    Pan Chengchen asked with some uneasiness.


    "Of course, your husband, I was born in a fight. How can I not be vigilant? The boy didn''t bring his helper. Let''s go. I can''t wait to beat him now."


    Xiao Si''er takes pan Chengchen to the blue moon cafe.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?"


    Xiang Shaoyu looks at his watch. Now it''s 1:30 p.m. and he doesn''t see pan Chengchen''s husband. Xiang Shaoyu is a little impatient.


    After all, a farmer even let himself, the president of Xiang group, who is worth hundreds of millions, wait here for more than half an hour.


    Want to know oneself every minute is tens of thousands of money income, oneself time can waste?


    Xiang Shaoyu is in a good mood to waste on beautiful women, but it''s uncomfortable to waste on a man.


    Forget it, who makes pan Chengchen so attractive!


    Just wait for yourself. Spending two million yuan on Pan Chengchen is very valuable to Xiang Shaoyu. After all, it''s more than that to support a second-line star.


    What''s more, some female stars have a pair of jade arm pillows with thousands of people and a little bit of vermilion, but they are not as clean as good young women.


    Money is really a good thing. Few people don''t like it.


    Two million let pan Chengchen''s husband willingly give up his wife to himself, Xiang Shaoyu couldn''t help but feel proud.


    "Here it is


    At this time, Xiang Shaoyu saw a young man leading pan Chengchen into the cafe.


    Xiang Shaoyu investigated pan Chengchen, and naturally recognized that the man was pan Chengchen''s husband ye Rongwang, but everyone called him Xiao Si''er.


    Just let Xiang Shaoyu some accident is, this small four son unexpectedly brought pan Chengchen over.


    However, it''s good to let pan Chengchen see her husband give her up to him for two million. In this way, he can make pan Chengchen sleep with him willingly in the evening with sweet words under the condition of sadness.


    Xiang Shaoyu is excited when he thinks about it.


    "Here you are, sit down!"


    Seeing pan Chengchen and Xiao Si''er approaching, Xiang Shaoyu sat on the sofa and said to them.


    "You''re the one who harassed my wife?"


    Xiao Si''er stares at Xiang Shaoyu and asks.


    "No, I don''t call it harassment. I''m in pursuit of a fair lady and a gentleman."


    Xiang Shaoyu said triumphantly.


    In Xiang Shaoyu''s opinion, the reason why he pretended to be angry was that he wanted more money. As long as he could solve the problem with money, it was nothing.


    Who let oneself born good, the family has to spend money.


    "Your sister!"


    Without saying a word, Xiao Si''er swung his fist to Xiang Shaoyu''s head.


    "Ah..."


    Xiang Shaoyu didn''t expect that Xiao Si''er would give him a fist as soon as he came up. He was scared to escape. Unfortunately, the reaction was too late. Xiao Si''er''s fist swung directly into Xiang Shaoyu''s face.


    "Ouch..."


    With a scream, Xiang Shaoyu''s front teeth were knocked off several by Xiao Si''er, and the whole person fell on the sofa.


    However, before Shaoyu could fight back, Xiao Si''er''s fist was like rain falling on Xiang Shaoyu.


    Where it hurts, Xiao Si''er''s fist will fall."Ouch..."


    "It hurts..."


    "Help I hit someone... "


    "Come on, I''m going to kill you!"


    Xiang Shaoyu, who was beaten by Xiao Si''er and had no fighting power, only screamed for help.


    "Let you harass my wife!"


    "Make you arrogant!"


    "Today, I''ll beat you up and don''t recognize your parents!"


    Xiao Si''er, regardless of the situation, punched and kicked Xiang Shaoyu heavily.


    Xiao Si''er, who has had countless fighting experiences, knows very well where it hurts, but it won''t kill people.


    As long as you don''t beat Xiang Shaoyu to death or maim him, brother glory will support you. Xiao Si''er is really not afraid.


    If you don''t teach Xiang Shaoyu a lesson about his wife, Xiao Si''er can''t get rid of his hatred.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    "Husband, you can''t kill people!"


    For this Xiang Shaoyu, pan Chengchen also wants to give him a few fists, only to see that he is covered with blood by his husband. Pan Chengchen is a little worried.


    I''m afraid Xiao Si''er will beat Shaoyu to death or maim him.


    After all, if people are killed or maimed, they will be held criminally responsible.


    "Don''t worry, I know the propriety. I can''t kill him!"


    Xiao Si''er continued to beat Xiang Shaoyu as he spoke.


    Dare to beat his wife''s idea, don''t beat you into a pig''s head, small four son all despise oneself.


    "Don''t fight. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I dare not harass Chengchen any more."


    Xiang Shaoyu, who is in a weak position, can only bow his head for a while. After all, it''s really painful to be beaten like this!


    Now Xiang Shaoyu really regrets that he didn''t bring his bodyguard.


    "Did you call Chengchen?"


    On hearing that Xiang Shaoyu should call his wife''s name so intimately, Xiao Si''er got angry and slapped Xiang Shaoyu''s face with a slap, and directly punched out a five finger mountain.


    "Please, please don''t fight!"


    Pain let Xiang Shaoyu no dignity, directly to small four son kneel for mercy.


    "Don''t think it''s over to kneel down. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I''ll give you my last name!"


    Although Shaoyu''s face is black and blue and several front teeth have been knocked out, xiaosi''er is still not good enough.


    Such a big movement naturally attracted people''s attention in the coffee shop.


    It''s just that some of the people who wanted to come here to persuade them to quarrel heard that Xiang Shaoyu was harassing his married wife and was approached by her husband. They all sat in their seats and didn''t want to stand out. After all, this kind of people suffered for themselves and didn''t deserve sympathy.


    As for the waitresses in the coffee shop, they dare not come to dissuade them even though they look so fierce. They only dare to report to the police secretly.


    "Stop it


    "Stop it


    Five minutes later, the police came and immediately called out to Xiao Si''er.


    Seeing the police coming, Xiao Si''er stopped.


    How to also have to give the police face, hit people in front of the police, small four son will not be so silly.


    However, after fighting for such a long time, Shaoyu''s face was black and blue and his face was beyond recognition. Xiao Si''er''s anger was more than half.


    "The police Comrade police, help... "


    Xiang Shaoyu has never looked forward to the emergence of the police as he does now.


    "What''s the matter? Why fight? "


    Asked a leading policeman, frowning.


    "Police Comrade police I I am the general manager of Xiang group President Xiang Shaoyu, he beat me, you You get him. "


    Several front teeth were knocked out, and Xiang Shaoyu''s words were leaking. It took him a long time to finish vaguely.


    "Xiang Shaoyu, President of Xiang group?"


    Several policemen were surprised and their eyebrows wrinkled.


    After all, he was beaten up by a big man, the president of the famous Xiang Group in coco city. He was beaten up in his own area, and the police were criticized by the superior leaders.


    "Get him for me!"


    The leader of the police pointed to the small four son to the side of several police said.


    "Why do you want to arrest my husband? He harasses me. My husband is so angry that he has to arrest him. I will sue him for harassment."


    See the police want to catch small four son, pan Chengchen immediately quit.


    "Don''t get in the way of the police."


    Leader of the police frowned at Pan Chengchen said.


    These two people beat the president of Xiang''s group, but they dare to be so arrogant that the leader of the police can''t help but have some scruples.


    It can be seen from the reaction of these two people that they obviously knew that the person they beat was Xiang Shaoyu, President of Xiang group.


    Now that I know, I dare to fight Xiang Shaoyu, the president of Xiang''s group, which shows that their identities are not simple.


    Originally, he wanted to be partial to Shaoyu, but now the leader of the police thinks it''s better to do business, so as to avoid the immortal fighting.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to the police station with them."


    Small Si son comforts Pan Cheng Chen to say.


    "Well Then I''ll go to brother ye? "


    Pan Chengchen said uneasily.


    "Don''t you just fight? What a big thing, nothing? Besides, he made a mistake first. It''s reasonable for me to beat him. "


    Said Xiao Si''er.


    Xiao Si''er has never been less involved in this fight before, and the police station has never been less involved. As long as people are not killed or maimed, they are basically fined, and they can come out after a few days.


    It''s just that this time, the one who was beaten is rich and powerful.


    But Xiao Si''er is not afraid. If this family uses its power, brother glory will not sit by and ignore it."Ouch Call me an ambulance. It''s killing me. "


    Xiang Shaoyu couldn''t bear the pain, and said to the police in a hurry.


    "Call an ambulance now!"


    The leader of the police hastily explained to the police behind him.


    Soon, an ambulance came and Shaoyu was carried to the hospital.


    "Follow me to the police station to take notes."


    The leading policeman said to Xiao Si''er and pan Chengchen.


    After all, the two men cooperated so well that the police in charge of the team would not force them to control the small shop.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, OK, don''t worry. It''ll be OK."


    After receiving a call from pan Chengchen, ye Rongrong comforted him.


    Although Xiao Si''er was taken away by the police station, ye Guangrong was not worried at all.


    After all, the cause of this incident is that Xiang Shaoyu harasses pan Chengchen. Xiaosi''er, as her husband, can''t get angry and beat others. That''s all about the past.


    Anyway, the other party is not seriously injured, fine, detention for a few days is almost.


    However, this family belongs to a powerful family in Wenzhou City, which will definitely exert pressure on the police department, so ye Rongrong thinks about it and calls Wang Dafu.


    He is related to his family, and he is not a vegetarian.


    "Dad, Dad!"


    Ye Rongrong just hung up with Wang Dafu, Dudu ran over and called Ye Rongrong.


    "What''s the matter, baby?"


    Ye Rongrong squats down and looks at xiaodudu gently and asks.


    "Dad, mom said that she should prepare gifts for her birthday at night. Dad, what gift should Dudu give her?"


    Dudu tilts his head and looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    Today is xiaomengmeng''s birthday. Liu Qingqing discussed with Ye Rongrong yesterday to give xiaomengmeng a surprise and a sweet birthday so that she can feel the warmth of her home.


    Although Mengmeng''s parents are gone, there are uncles, aunts, and people who care about her. There is also a warm home.


    "What gift does Dudu want to give?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Dad, Dudu doesn''t know what gift to give?"


    Dudu shook his head and said.


    "Why don''t Dudu draw a picture for sister Mengmeng and give it to sister Mengmeng as a birthday present?"


    Ye Rongrong thought and said.


    "Good!"


    Dudu thought for a while, looked at his father and said, "Dad, what does Dudu draw?"


    "Doodle can draw whatever he wants. Sister Mengmeng must like the painting doodle painted by himself."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Dad, help Dudu!"


    Dudu looked at his father and said.


    "OK, let''s go draw!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Daddy, Dudu is tired!"


    Dudu looked at his father and said.


    "You girl, you are really getting lazy."


    Ye Rongrong helplessly picked up Dudu and went to the study.


    In the study.


    Ye Rongrong prepared the paper and brush for Dudu, and let Dudu draw a birthday present for Mengmeng.


    "Dad, you are not allowed to peek!"


    Dudu said to his father standing beside him.


    "Keep it secret from dad!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Du Du road with some humor.


    "Dad, it''s doodle''s secret!"


    Doodle doodle mouth to leaf glory said.


    "Okay, dad doesn''t look!"


    Ye Guangrong said in a funny way.


    Such a small child, will keep secret.


    "Dad, what gift do you give sister Meng?"


    Dudu thought of his father''s gift and asked curiously.


    "Dad hasn''t thought about it yet, but it''s a secret. I won''t tell you!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This is the truth. Ye Rongrong hasn''t thought of giving Meng Meng any gift.


    "Ignore Dad!"


    Dudu is a little angry and turns his head away from his father.


    This child''s temper comes and goes quickly.


    "What''s the present for Meng Meng?"


    Ye Guangrong was baffled.


    How about carving her a doll?


    Suddenly an idea came to mind in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    After all, ye Rongrong has "advanced sculpture", but he doesn''t carve a few things.


    "Yes, I''ll carve a doll for Mengmeng, based on her appearance!"


    Ye Guangrong has an idea in his heart.


    If you want to do it, ye Guangrong immediately takes out a white jade from the heaven and earth ring. It''s oval and the size of a pigeon egg. This is the jade Ye Guangrong got from gambling stones in the capital last time. Ye Guangrong doesn''t have many tubes, so he throws it directly into the heaven and earth ring.This time, I just took a piece of jade to carve a doll for Mengmeng.


    Take out the carving knife from the heaven and earth ring. This carving knife is specially made by Ye Guangrong. It is a special carving knife. With this carving knife, you can carve some very difficult jade carvings.


    The style of each person''s jade carving is different. The style of Ye Rongrong''s jade carving has the artistic characteristics of emptiness, floating and delicacy. It matches the reality and has a sense of elegance.


    This is what a master of sculpture can do.


    Since ancient times, there are few people who can reach the master level in carving art. Ye Guangrong is one of them.


    Holding emerald jade in his hand, ye Rongrong is constantly thinking about how to carve the most perfect jade.


    After all, this carving art has reached the realm of Ye Rongrong, and the requirements for his own carving art are very strict, striving for perfection.


    This jade is an oval jade. There are some irregular protrusions on it, which seems to destroy the beauty of the whole jade.


    Ye Guangrong holds the jade in his hand, moves his eyes backward, and looks at the overall shape of the jade from a distance.


    suddenly, ye Guangrong seems to have some ideas. For a person who has the dual identity of a sculptor and a painter, the most common fear is the idea of some themes.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    Ye Guangrong closed his eyes, conceived in his mind, opened his eyes and looked at the jade. Ye Guangrong began to carve this white jade with a carving knife.


    Ye Rongrong is holding jade in one hand and carving knife in the other hand.


    For ye Guangrong, whose carving art has reached the master level, every knife is so natural and arbitrary.


    As a master level sculptor, as long as you have a good idea of what kind of jade you want to carve, you can cut like a God.


    More than ten minutes later, ye Rongrong carved the jadeite on his hand into what he wanted.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the sculpture in his hand and nodded with satisfaction.


    The carving effect of snow white is much better than ye Rongrong thought.


    Ye Guangrong folded a box with colored hard paper and put the jade carving in the exquisite box.


    After all this, ye Rongrong has a look at Dudu. The little girl is still seriously painting. She is very serious about preparing gifts for Xiaomeng.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t disturb her either. She sits on the side and takes out her mobile phone to watch the news.


    "Dad, doodle''s done!"


    Just when ye Guangrong was fascinated by the news, he heard the sound of Dudu.


    "It''s done!"


    Ye Rongrong put down his cell phone and stood up.


    "Dad, don''t look."


    Dudu immediately blocked Ye Rongrong and said.


    It''s basically impossible to block Ye Rongrong with Dudu''s height.


    Of course, as a father, ye Rongrong naturally does not peek at his daughter''s paintings.


    Although Dudu is still young, he has his own secret. As a father, ye Rongrong naturally respects his daughter''s secret.


    "Well, Dad, don''t peek. Put the picture down first and roll it up when it''s dry."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Dad, this is a painting that Dudu gave to sister Mengmeng. It can''t be seen until sister Mengmeng''s birthday."


    Dudu looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Well, dad will lock the door of the study later."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Yangping County police station.


    "Hello, director Wang. I''m Xiang tianpao from Xiang''s group."


    As soon as Wang Dafu picked up the phone, the other party''s voice came over.


    On hearing this, Wang Dafu had a headache, but he insisted: "it''s chairman Xiang. How can you call me when you have time?"


    "Director Wang, I''m going to visit the three treasures hall. I''m calling you about my son."


    Xiang tianpao said directly on the phone.


    "About your son?"


    Wang Dafu asked foolishly.


    In fact, in the afternoon, ye Rongrong called himself, and Wang Dafu basically understood the matter.


    Xiang Shaoyu, the eldest young master of this family, harasses xiaosi''er''s wife. Xiaosi''er is angry, but he sends Xiang Shaoyu to the hospital.


    Wang Dafu also inquired about Xiang Shaoyu''s injuries, which are basically skin injuries. He can be discharged after staying in the hospital for a few days, and it doesn''t matter.


    Therefore, Wang Dafu naturally wants to give ye Rongrong face and directly call the person in charge of the police station below to deal with the matter in the lightest way according to the regulations. First, he will be fined 2000 yuan and detained for 24 hours.


    I didn''t expect that I had not been able to deal with it for an hour when I called this tianpao.


    This gives Wang Dafu a headache.


    After all, the Xiangshi group is one of the largest private families in Wenzhou City. It has a large scale and is a big taxpayer in the city. This family has a very deep relationship in the city and the province.


    Wang Dafu really doesn''t want to offend him!


    However, between Ye Rongrong and Xiang family, Wang Dafu naturally stood on Ye Rongrong''s side without hesitation.


    "Director Wang, don''t you know?"


    Xiang tianpao said immediately.


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Dafu pretended to be stupid.


    When Wang Dafu called the person in charge of the police station below, he made it clear that he should not say what he personally asked about, just say that he was dealt with as a normal general civil case.


    Of course, I''m afraid the person in charge of the police station below doesn''t understand what he said. Wang Dafu specially said that he would be punished according to the lightest punishment, even if he was fined 2000 yuan and detained for 24 hours.


    "My son has been beaten into hospital!"


    Xiang tianpao said angrily.


    There is only one son in my family. He is very precious. From childhood to adulthood, the whole family has never beaten him or scolded him. This is good. He was beaten so miserably by a local ruffian. He and his child are looking at each other with heartache.


    "There''s such a thing. Who is so bold as to beat Mr. Xiang into the hospital? Have you caught him? Is Mr. Xiang seriously injured?"Wang Dafu asked anxiously.


    "Not for a while, not yet!"


    Xiang tianpao said angrily.


    "If the injury is not serious, that''s good, that''s good. Chairman Xiang, don''t worry. I''ll arrange someone to arrest the beater. The people below are too inefficient to catch the beater. I''ll criticize him at the next meeting."


    Wang Dafu began to fight with this tianpao.


    "Thank you, director Wang. In fact, the beater has been detained by the South County police station."


    Xiang tianpao said.


    "That''s good. Chairman Xiang, you can rest assured that our police station will handle this matter impartially and never let go of a bad man. I can guarantee this to President Xiang."


    Wang Dafu immediately patted his chest and said.


    "If director Wang handled my son''s beating fairly, I would not have called you."


    The item day bubble not full ground says.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Dafu asked in surprise.


    "I sent someone to ask. Nancheng police station detained the person who beat my son for 24 hours and fined him 2000 yuan. My son was beaten into the hospital, and now he is dying. The person who beat him was treated so lightly. Director Wang, I have a lot of opinions."


    The item day bubble not full ground says.


    Obviously, the local police station is partial to the attacker, which makes Xiang tianpao have no choice but to call Wang Dafu, the county police chief.


    Although the Xiang family is very rich, no matter how rich they are, they are only businessmen. They know some people who are high officials, but they have no right to direct the political department. They can only call Wang Dafu, the county police chief.


    "If there is such a thing, chairman Xiang can rest assured. I''ll ask Nancheng police station about it. I can''t let your son be wronged."


    Wang Dafu said immediately.


    "Thank you, director Wang."


    Xiang tianpao said gratefully.


    "I should. I''ll hang up first."


    Wang Dafu said.


    "Well, thank you, director Wang."


    With Wang Dafu''s words, Xiang tianpao immediately felt relieved.


    When his son is beaten like this, Xiang tianpao must make a statement that he will definitely be punished as he deserves.


    ¡­¡­


    The first people''s Hospital of Yangping county.


    "What does Wang Dafu say?"


    Li Fen looks at Xiang tianpao and asks.


    His son was beaten like this, Li Fen now has the heart to kill.


    As a result, the police station only detained the attacker for one day and fined him 2000 yuan, which was too light and too light for Li Fen to accept.


    "Wang Dafu said that he would personally inquire about this matter and give us a satisfactory reply."


    Xiang tianpao said.


    "You can''t beat my son lightly!"


    Li Fen said.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve arranged for someone to investigate the man who beat our son. He won''t feel better."


    Xiang tianpao said fiercely.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour passed.


    Two hours passed.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t wang Dafu say that he would give us a satisfactory answer? It''s all evening. Why hasn''t he called yet? "


    Li Fen looked at Xiang tianpao impatiently and asked.


    His son is lying in this hospital bed, and the criminal who beat others is still at large. Wang Dafu said that the satisfactory reply has not come yet, and Li Fen is very upset.


    "I''ll call back and ask."


    Xiang tianpao thought and said.


    It''s almost six o''clock in the afternoon. What''s the matter with Wang Dafu? It''s time to give him a satisfactory answer.


    Don''t think that he is the chief of the county police station. He knows more people than him.


    However, the county magistrate is not as good as now. Xiang tianpao can only call Wang Dafu again.


    "Is this bubble really endless?"


    Eating at home, looking at the phone call from Xiang tianpao, Wang Dafu got depressed.


    Originally, I thought that I would not call this tianpao. This tianpao should understand what I mean. I didn''t expect that he would call me again.


    It seems that I have to tear my face!


    Wang Dafu was helpless.


    After all, this matter involves Ye Guangrong, and Xiang Tianyu made a mistake first. It''s reasonable to deal with it in this way, and Xiang tianpao is not afraid to tell him.


    "Hello, director Wang, how is the investigation of my son being beaten?"


    Xiang tianpao asked on the phone.


    "The investigation has been made clear. Chairman Xiang is really sorry. The punishment made by Nancheng police station is legal. I have no way to say anything. I have to deal with it according to the law. I''m sorry to call you."Wang Dafu said apologetically.


    "The man who beat my son half to death, sentenced him to 24 hours'' detention, fined him 2000 yuan, and was still legal. Are you kidding, director Wang?"


    Xiang Tian said angrily.


    The purpose of looking for Wang Dafu is to be strict with the beater. As a result, Xiang tianpao is mad at Wang Dafu for saying that to himself.


    "Chairman Xiang, it seems that you don''t understand this matter. I think you''d better ask your childe first?"


    Wang Dafu said impolitely.


    Anyway, his side is legal, and Wang Dafu is not afraid to go to the top leaders to sue him.


    Besides, this matter involves Ye Guangrong, and the leaders above will not easily get involved in it.


    Although this family has some strength, compared with Ye Guangrong, it is not a little worse.


    Wang Dafu knows which is more important.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    "Director Wang, what do you mean by that?"


    Xiang tianpao''s face changed and he said angrily.


    "It seems that Chairman Xiang doesn''t understand the situation. The cause of this incident has been investigated clearly by our police department. It was Mr Xiang who didn''t do it first. According to the investigation, it was Mr Xiang who made the mistake. However, we have to pay for the face of Mr Xiang''s family, so the heaviest punishment is to detain the party for one day and fine him 2000 yuan."


    Wang Dafu said.


    "Together with you, you gave us the honor of the Xiang family?"


    Xiang Tian said angrily.


    "Chairman Xiang, don''t be angry. The fact is that Mr. Xiang harasses the wife of the party concerned. Everyone concerned is angry before they fight Mr. Xiang. Mr. Xiang, you and I are all men. We all know that we men can''t bear such things."


    Wang Dafu said.


    "Director Wang, according to your opinion, does our son deserve to be beaten?"


    Xiang tianpao asked angrily.


    Together with his son, he was beaten into the hospital for nothing.


    "Chairman Xiang, I think you really need to control your son. Don''t like to harass those married women all the time. I''m lucky this time. If you meet a man with a bad temper, you may lose your life..."


    "You..."


    Listen to Wang Dafu''s words, Xiang tianpao is so angry that he can''t speak.


    "Chairman Xiang, don''t be angry either. This is the wrong thing for the young master. The wife of the party concerned is going to sue the young master for harassment. We just withdraw the case with good or bad words."


    Wang Dafu understood that this tianpao must be very angry, but he still insisted.


    Judging from the ability of the incident, it was Xiang Shaoyu''s fault. He was beaten for colluding with his married wife.


    If it wasn''t for Xiang family''s money, Wang Dafu would be lazy to pay attention to him.


    "Then I want to thank director Wang?"


    Xiang tianpao was so mad that he said with anger.


    "That''s not necessary, chairman Xiang. I don''t think it''s a good thing for everyone if we go on."


    Wang Dafu advised.


    "Thank you, director Wang, first of all!"


    With that, Xiang tianpao hung up directly.


    There is no way to tell Wang Dafu. Xiang tianpao is afraid that he will get angry with him.


    It''s obvious that Wang Dafu is taking sides with the beating side.


    Xiang tianpao is very exquisite to be the leader of Xiang''s group. From Wang Dafu''s attitude, he obviously feels some abnormality.


    "What does Wang Dafu say?"


    Li Fen saw Xiang tianpao hang up, his face was not good, and asked suspiciously.


    "Or the original punishment!"


    Xiang tianpao was silent for a while and said.


    "How can it be like this? Our son was beaten like this, and the beater just let it go. No way. I''ll call the county magistrate. If I don''t solve this problem, I''ll go to the mayor and talk unreasonable."


    As soon as Li Fen listens to Xiang tianpao''s words, he bursts out and shouts to appeal to the court.


    "Dear mother, duobaier, this is a hospital and a ward. Please stop for me!"


    Xiang tianpao stares at Li Fen and says.


    What time is it? Noisy. Can noisy solve the problem?


    His son is also, you bubble girls, package female stars even, why to provoke those married women.


    As Wang Dafu said, I''m lucky this time. I''m just beaten. If I meet someone who is impulsive, it''s possible to use a knife.


    The hatred of killing one''s father and robbing one''s wife is unparalleled.


    Although Xiang tianpao is very angry that someone dares to beat his son, he doesn''t dare to indulge his son to soak a married woman.


    So it''s possible to die any day.


    "What do you mean, with our son being beaten in vain, Xiang Tian Pao, are you still a man?"


    Li Fen said angrily.


    "Shut up


    The item day bubble eye one stares angry way.


    As the contemporary helmsman of Xiang family, Li Fen is really afraid of this anger. She doesn''t dare to gnaw at the sound with her mouth closed!


    "Tell me, do you harass married women?"


    Xiang tianpao stares at Xiang Shaoyu and asks.


    "Dad, I''ve been beaten like this!"


    Staring at by his father like this, Xiang Shaoyu said with twinkling eyes.


    "That''s what you deserve. If you don''t look for so many good girls, you just look for married women! You deserve to be beaten


    Xiang tianpao said angrily.


    After all, if he goes on like this, his son may not be beaten in the future, but may be abandoned!


    "Dad, I''ve been beaten like this. Even if you don''t help me out, I''m still not your own son?"


    Xiang Shaoyu looked at his father discontentedly and said.Xiang Shaoyu, the president of Xiang''s group, was almost disfigured when he was beaten. His father didn''t take it out on him and even accused himself. This made Xiang Shaoyu unacceptable.


    "If you weren''t for my son, you would be in jail now."


    Xiang tianpao said angrily.


    My son has been spoiled since he was a child. The style of this dandy is becoming more and more excessive.


    I don''t even know how to give him a share, but he still hasn''t made any progress.


    "Dad..."


    Xiang Shaoyu looked at his father and said.


    "Well, don''t talk about those useless things. What''s the matter, please tell me clearly!"


    Xiang tianpao doesn''t talk nonsense to his son any more. He asks.


    After all, Wang Dafu''s attitude makes Xiang tianpao a little uncertain.


    "Dad, it''s like this. I''m pursuing..."


    Xiang Shaoyu did not dare to deceive his father and told the story honestly.


    "You said that the woman you are pursuing is from Qingyao Charity Foundation?"


    Xiang tianpao can''t help frowning.


    This Qingyao charity foundation is the largest private charity foundation in China, and its background is very strong. This is also the reason why Xiang tianpao let his son often throw money into this Qingyao charity foundation.


    But I didn''t expect that my son actually took a fancy to the management staff inside. If he was unmarried, it was ok, but he was married, which was troublesome.


    You know, the managers of Qingyao charitable foundation basically have something to do with Ye Guangrong.


    Who is Ye Rongrong? He is the most powerful person in the whole city of coco. His Xiang family can''t offend him.


    "Do you know who pan Chengchen''s husband is?"


    Xiang tianpao frowned and asked.


    "It''s a villager in Taoyuan village. I''ve investigated him. He used to be a little gangster. Now he works in Ye Rongrong''s house and has no background..."


    "You You''ve got water in your head, haven''t you? There''s no background yet? You are a pig brain


    Xiang tianpao was furious.


    What a brain he is!


    Now Xiang tianpao understands why Wang Dafu has such an attitude.


    My son was beaten in vain.


    "Dad I... "


    Xiang Shaoyu was a bit unconvinced when he was scolded as a pig brain by his father.


    "Are you still unconvinced to scold you for being a pig? If you can work in Ye Guangrong''s house, it means that the man has a very close relationship with Ye Guangrong. You dare to provoke such a man''s wife. Lao Tzu wants to destroy you. Do you want our Xiang clan to perish? Do you want our Xiang family''s life? "


    Xiang Tian said angrily.


    Offend Ye Guangrong, think about Xiang tianpao.


    "It''s not that serious, is it?"


    Li Fen was startled by her husband''s words and asked anxiously.


    "It''s not that serious. I really don''t cry when I don''t see the coffin. When I do, it''s too late to regret. You are used to it."


    Xiang tianpao scolds Li Fen.


    What a mother! What a loser!


    She''s used to it. Now she''s getting into trouble!


    Think of Xiang tianpao as a headache.


    "What should we do then?"


    Seeing what her husband said was so serious, Li Fen was also frightened.


    "You stay here and watch the boy. I''ll make amends."


    Xiang Tian thought about it and said.


    After all, this matter involves Ye Rongrong. Xiang tianpao doesn''t dare to gamble with the whole Xiang group. What he has to do now is to remedy it quickly.


    "Then go quickly!"


    Li Fen said quickly.


    "I''ll deal with you when I get back!"


    Xiang tianpao stares at his son and walks out of the ward.


    ¡­¡­


    Six o''clock in the evening.


    In the dining room.


    "Are you all ready?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "The scenes are all set up!"


    "I''m ready here, too!"


    "The cake is ready, too!"


    Soon, everyone reported their responsibility.


    "Well, Dudu, now it''s your most important task!"


    Ye Rongrong squats down and says to Dudu.


    "Dad, what''s the mission?"


    Dudu looked at his father curiously and asked.


    "That is to invite sister Mengmeng to the restaurant, but don''t tell her that we are going to celebrate her birthday. Can Dudu accomplish this important task?"


    Ye Rongrong squats down and looks at Dudu and asks.


    "Dad, Dudu can finish this task. Now Dudu will invite sister Mengmeng to come here."


    Then Dudu ran out excitedly.


    "Keep it a secret!"Liu Qingqing tells Dudu with a smile.


    "Dudu knows. Dudu is smart!"


    Dudu looked back at his mother and ran out quickly.


    "Who did you learn white eyes from, this little girl? How could you have white eyes with me?"


    Liu Qingqing said gloomily.


    "Sister, Dudu learned from you. You often treat your brother-in-law like this with white eyes."


    Liu Xi said with a smile.


    "Yes? Husband, do I have such white eyes for you? "


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "No, absolutely not. You are affectionate to my white eyes. You can''t learn that."


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "I hate it


    Liu Qingqing couldn''t help but look at Ye Rongrong.


    Don''t say, this white eyes action, Dudu really got the true biography of Liu Qingqing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dudu, what do you want me to do here? Have you had dinner?"


    Outside the restaurant, Meng Meng asked suspiciously.


    "Sister, you''ll know when you go in!"


    Don''t look at Dudu age, this mouth is really strict, Leng is not revealed to dream birthday this thing.


    When Mengmeng opens the door and walks into the restaurant, ye Rongrong immediately pulls down the switch in the restaurant.


    All of a sudden, the whole restaurant turned dark.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, the whole restaurant turned into darkness, which made Xiaomeng jump.


    "Happy Birthday to you!"


    "Happy Birthday to you!"


    With the sound of music, the whole restaurant began to light up.


    Colorful lights are on, flash, just like the little stars in the night sky!


    And on the line of the lantern, there are strands of ribbon bending down, and a thousand paper cranes of different colors are combined to form a beautiful thousand paper cranes only flying.


    The whole restaurant is decorated with colorful balloons, including round balloons, heart-shaped balloons, and long balloons tied into various shapes and decorated on the wall.


    Even with these colorful balloons to form a group of lovely words, this content is: "happy seventh birthday to Mengmeng!"


    "It''s beautiful!"


    Mengmeng was surprised to see this scene. Mengmeng understood that all this was decorated for her birthday.


    Originally, Mengmeng was very strange. How could uncle Weng Tao take him out to play today? It turned out that uncle and aunt were preparing to celebrate their birthday at home.


    Mengmeng can''t remember when her last birthday was, when she was three or four years old. Since mom and dad left Mengmeng, Mengmeng never had a birthday again.


    Vague memory, dream did not remember such a big scene.


    "Dream dream, today is your seventh birthday, I wish you a happy birthday!"


    Liu Qingqing went to Mengmeng''s side, took her little hand and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, aunt Qingqing, thank you all!"


    Meng Meng happily thanks everyone.


    It''s the first time that Mengmeng has seen such a birthday scene. The children in the village and the students in the kindergarten don''t have such a big scene. They just make a birthday cake and get together to eat something delicious.


    But their birthday, uncle and aunt, they are really very attentive, but also specially to decorate such a scene for themselves, dream dream especially happy, eyes are also shining with moving light.


    "Mengmeng, put on this birthday hat!"


    Liu Qingqing took out her birthday hat and said.


    "Mom, mom, Dudu is wearing a hat for sister Mengmeng!"


    Dudu volunteered.


    "OK, let Dudu wear a birthday hat for sister Mengmeng!"


    Liu Qingqing handed the hat to Dudu and said with a smile.


    Usually at home, the two little girls have a good relationship, like sisters, which makes Liu Qingqing very happy.


    Liu Qingqing really regards Mengmeng as her own daughter.


    "It''s so beautiful. When mother Dudu''s birthday, she should also wear such a hat!"


    Put on the birthday hat to Meng Meng, Du Du said enviously.


    "It''s beautiful!"


    Liu Qingqing looked at Meng Meng wearing a hat and said happily.


    This birthday hat is Liu Qingqing''s choice. It has beautiful crystal. It''s shining in the light. It looks like a real princess crown.


    "Auntie, is it really pretty?"


    Mengmeng asked with a sweet smile.


    "It''s beautiful! What a beautiful little princess! Mengmeng is standing up, aunt, take a picture for you


    Liu Qingqing said and took out her mobile phone to take photos for Mengmeng.


    "Dudu also wants to take photos with sister Mengmeng!"


    Murmured.


    "OK, Dudu and Mengmeng take a picture together!"


    Let Dudu and Mengmeng stand well, and Liu Qingqing takes some pictures for them.


    "Uncle, aunt, I want to take a picture with you!"


    Dream dream looking at Ye Rongrong said.


    "Today, Mengmeng is the birthday star. Everyone will listen to you."


    Ye Guangrong walks over with a smile and stands with Liu Qingqing, Meng Meng and Du Du. It''s like a warm family of four.


    "Xi Xi, help us take pictures!"


    Liu Qingqing handed the mobile phone to Liu Xi and said.


    "Are you ready?"


    Liu Xi Xi said to them with her mobile phone.


    "Wait for me!"


    Liu Qingqing thought of something and said immediately.


    I don''t know where Liu Qingqing took out three conical hats made of red paper. She first wore one of them herself and gave Dudu one, then motioned to Ye Rongrong.


    "I won''t wear it!"


    Ye Guangrong stepped back and waved his hand.


    Ye Guangrong can''t accept the little red cap worn by a nine foot man himself.


    It''s even more impossible to take pictures as a souvenir. What an international joke. If this picture is sent out, it will not make people laugh to death.


    "No, today is Mengmeng''s birthday, we all have to wear it!"Liu Qingqing doesn''t agree. She takes the hat and helps Ye Guangrong put it on.


    "Forget it, forget it, who let today be dream''s birthday? Uncle, I will sacrifice it once."


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    "That''s good!"


    Liu Qingqing looked at the next leaf glory and nodded with satisfaction.


    This man is really cute when he wears his own hat!


    Yes, it''s lovely!


    I don''t know why, so "lovely" came out of Liu Qingqing''s mind.


    Fortunately, ye Guangrong doesn''t know what Liu Qingqing thinks in his mind. If he wasn''t sure he would never wear this hat.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, hurry up. I''m tired of waiting!"


    Liu Xi is a little jealous and impatiently interrupts the ambiguity of this moment.


    "Put it on


    Liu Qingqing said, holding Ye Guangrong''s arm.


    "Come on, take a picture of our family!"


    Liu Qingqing put a POS and said.


    "Click!"


    As Liu Xixi presses the circle in the middle of the mobile phone, the picture stops. Everyone has a smile on his face. It''s natural and happy to smile.


    There are a lot of delicious food in this restaurant. There are all kinds of fruits, as well as delicious snacks made by Ye Guangrong himself.


    "Uncle, a lot of delicious food!"


    Xiaomengmeng looks at the various snacks in the restaurant with some excitement.


    "This is a cookie."


    Xiaomengmeng said happily, pointing to the dim sum on the plate in front of her.


    This cookie is xiaomengmeng''s favorite snack. Ye Guangrong will not forget to make this cookie.


    "Come on, eat one!"


    Ye Rongrong took a cookie and put it on Xiaomeng''s hand.


    "Dad, I want it too!"


    Dudu immediately said something delicious.


    Today, sister Mengmeng''s birthday, father and mother prepare so many delicious things, when their birthday, father and mother will also make so many delicious things?


    Dudu''s little head is still thinking.


    "OK, Dad, give Dudu a cookie, too!"


    Ye Guangrong takes out a cookie from the plate to Dudu.


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    Doodle immediately said happily.


    Children are so happy when they have good food.


    Mengmeng took a bite of the cookie in her hand, and her eyes suddenly brightened. The cookie is much better than the one bought in the store.


    "It''s delicious, uncle. Did you make this cookie?"


    Mengmeng looks at Ye Rongrong.


    This cookie is very exquisite. It''s more beautiful than those sold in the cake shop. It tastes crisp and sweet. The taste and taste are excellent. Mengmeng likes it very much.


    "Do you like it? I like to eat it. My uncle will make some more during the Spring Festival to serve as a snack for everyone. "


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    "Uncle, it''s really delicious. Mengmeng likes this cookie very much."


    Meng Meng nodded and said.


    "Dad, Dudu still wants to eat!"


    Dudu pulled the trousers of Ye Rongrong and said.


    Dudu likes the taste of this cookie. It''s sour and sweet. It''s delicious!


    But this plate on the table, to Dudu''s height simply can''t reach, Dudu can only anxiously look at his father.


    "Here you are!"


    Ye Guangrong gives Dudu another cookie.


    "Honey, where''s your cake?"


    Liu Qingqing reminds Ye Rongrong.


    "And the cake, dad?"


    Listen to Ye Rongrong say there is a cake, Dudu don''t eat cookies, two eyes shining at Dad.


    "Of course, today is Mengmeng''s birthday. How can it be without cake! I''m going to get it right now. Xiao Hui, turn on the light


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Xiaohui.


    "Dad, please don''t turn off the light. Dudu is afraid of the dark."


    Dudu said with some fear.


    "Uncle, I''m afraid, too!"


    Meng Meng also said with some fear.


    "Don''t be afraid, isn''t there still mom and dad? Just turn off the headlight. These colorful lights won''t turn off. It won''t be dark in the room. "


    Liu Qingqing comforted the two little girls and said.


    "With mom and Dad, doodle is not afraid. Doodle is a brave child!"


    Dudu said immediately.


    "Dreams are not afraid!"


    Dream also hastily said.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    As Liu Xiaohui turned off the headlights, the whole restaurant turned dark immediately. The colored lights in the restaurant flickered, like the twinkling stars in the night sky. They were colorful and looked very beautiful.


    But for a child as small as Dudu, she is still a little scared.


    "Mom, I''m afraid!"


    Dudu rushed to his mother''s arms.


    "No, we''re all here?"


    Liu Qingqing comforts Dudu by holding her.


    "Where''s dad?"


    Dudu didn''t find his father in the dark and asked in a hurry.


    "Daddy will show up soon!"


    Liu Qingqing comforted Du Du by touching his hair.


    Although Ye Guangrong knows where to get the cake, Liu Qingqing doesn''t know where ye Guangrong gets the cake from, so now she can only hold Dudu and Mengmeng waiting.


    Suddenly, in front of the dark appeared a few candlelight swaying, gradually, in the dim light of the lantern, saw Ye Rongrong with a cart came, cart above is a big cake.


    "Happy Birthday to you Happy birthday to you... "


    "Happy Birthday to you Happy birthday to you... "


    "Happy Birthday to you Happy birthday to you... "


    With Ye Rongrong pushing out the big cake, the whole restaurant immediately sounded "happy birthday song".


    Everyone sang "happy birthday song" for dream''s birthday.


    "Cake, big cake!"


    Dudu is not afraid when he looks at his father. He immediately runs around with Mengmeng happily to see what the big cake looks like.


    "What a beautiful cake!"


    "There''s a lot of fruit! This cake must be delicious. "


    Dudu looks at the big cake, salivating.


    "What a beautiful rabbit, uncle! I like it so much!"


    Mengmeng looks at the big white rabbit on the cake with shining eyes. Mengmeng likes the big white rabbit too much.


    Although Ye Guangrong never learned how to make cakes, it took him more than half an hour to finish a cake.


    The most brilliant part of this cake is the big white rabbit on the cake. The big white rabbit is exquisite and lifelike, just like it''s alive. It''s super cute.


    This is also due to Ye Rongrong''s carving technique. If the carving technique had not reached an unparalleled level, it would have been impossible to make such a vivid white rabbit.


    Around with a variety of fruits made of small trees buried in the cake, reflecting the lovely rabbit.


    "Happy Birthday to you, Meng Meng!"


    Ye Guangrong said to Meng Meng with a smile.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Meng Meng said to Ye Rongrong.


    Now Mengmeng has the feeling of being beside her father. Mengmeng doesn''t know whether she is her uncle or her father.


    My father''s impression in my mind is more and more weak, and my uncle''s impression in my mind is more and more heavy.


    "Do you like this cake? Uncle, it took a lot of effort to make it


    Ye Rongrong holds up her dream, so that she can have a better angle to look at the cake.


    "Yes! Dream belongs to rabbit, dream likes this big cake


    Meng Meng nodded and said happily.


    Today Mengmeng is really happy.


    I thought my uncle and aunt had forgotten their birthday, but I didn''t expect that they would prepare such a grand birthday party and such a beautiful cake for themselves.


    Mengmeng feels very happy.


    "Dream dream, today is your birthday, I wish you a birthday, first make a wish, and then blow the candle, blow the candle can eat cake!"


    Liu Qingqing touched Meng Meng''s head and said.


    "Well!"


    Mengmeng nods, holds her hands up, closes her eyes, opens her mouth continuously, but makes no sound. This is a wish.


    "Uncle, aunt, dream wish!"


    Mengmeng opens her eyes and looks at Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "Sister Mengmeng, what do you wish for?"


    Dudu looks at the dream curiously and asks.


    "It''s a secret. You can''t tell anyone. If you want to say it, it won''t work."


    Dream face slightly red said.


    "Dad..."


    Dudu looked at his father and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at his precious daughter in doubt.


    "Dudu also wants to make a wish!"


    Dudu said.


    "Didn''t Dudu make a wish on his birthday?"


    Liu Qingqing asked, looking at her baby girl with a smile.


    "But Dudu still wants to make a wish. All the wishes he made on Dudu''s birthday have been told to his parents. Now it doesn''t work."


    Dudu said reluctantly.


    "Well, Dudu may have a wish!"Ye Guangrong said in a funny way.


    Children''s world, adults will never understand.


    Soon, doodle also made a wish on the cake.


    "What''s Dudu''s wish?"


    Liu Xi said to Du Du with a smile.


    "Keep it secret, don''t tell Auntie!"


    Dudu said triumphantly.


    "Eh, I keep secret from my aunt. Do you want to eat rabbit candy?"


    Liu Xi teases Du Du to say.


    "I don''t want Rabbit candy. I want to eat rabbit cake!"


    Dudu then looked at Liuxi and said.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Second sister, your Rabbit candy doesn''t work."


    The people in the room couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, it''s time to blow the candle. Mengmeng, you are the birthday boy, you blow it!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Meng Meng.


    "Dudu wants to blow the candle, too!"


    Small Du Du is unwilling to lag behind ground to say.


    "Good Dudu, blow the candle together!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Dream dream wish, blow out the candle, ye Guangrong also turned on the incandescent lamp.


    In the bright light, the white rabbit cake made by Ye Rongrong looks more beautiful.


    "Today is Mengmeng''s birthday. Let Mengmeng cut the cake for everyone."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Auntie, I want to take a picture with this rabbit cake first."


    Said Meng Meng.


    Such a beautiful rabbit cake, dream reluctant to give so destroyed.


    "OK, auntie, take a picture of you!"


    Liu Qingqing nods and takes out his mobile phone to take a picture of Dudu.


    "Well, Mengmeng shares the cake!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Sister Mengmeng, I want it here. There are strawberries here!"


    Dudu pointed to the cake and said.


    "Well, my sister cut it for you!"


    Mengmeng takes up the knife to cut the cake and cuts the part Dudu wants to her.


    "Thank you, sister!"


    Dudu happily took the cake and couldn''t wait to eat it.


    "Here, uncle!"


    Mengmeng cut a big cake for ye Rongrong.


    "Thank you for our birthday boy."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Meng Meng with a smile and says.


    This dream at home is really a very clever child, perhaps because her parents left, let her particularly sensible.


    Soon, Mengmeng gave everyone the big white rabbit cake, but Mengmeng didn''t cut it. Mengmeng was reluctant to part with it.


    "Daddy, this cake is delicious!"


    Dudu enjoys eating the most, and her mouth is full of cheese, but she is small and has a small stomach. She just ate a few cookies, but now she can''t eat much cake. Although she can''t eat any more, she still aims at the cake on the dining car.


    But she was a little girl. She had a snack just now. She was full after eating a little, but her head was still looking in the direction of the big cake.


    "Brother in law, the cake you made is really delicious. Brother in law, I have gained several jin here."


    Liu Xi Xi, with cake in her mouth, said vaguely to Ye Rong Rong.


    My brother-in-law is so good that he can even make this birthday cake. Moreover, the cake is so good-looking and delicious, which is much better than those made in those cake shops.


    "You say you''ve gained a few pounds and you still eat so many cakes. Don''t you know you''ll get fat by eating cakes?"


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at his sister-in-law with a smile.


    "Who told brother-in-law that the cake you made is so delicious? I can''t help it. Brother-in-law, it''s all your fault!"


    Liu Xi looked at Ye Guangrong and said.


    "Ha ha, then you can eat it. Be careful if you get fat, no one wants it."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "No one wants it, no one. I''ll stay at my brother-in-law''s house all my life and let him be responsible for it!"


    Liu Xi said indifferently.


    "Why should your brother-in-law be responsible?"


    Liu Qingqing stares at his sister and says.


    "Who made my brother-in-law''s food so delicious that I didn''t want to eat it. Of course, my brother-in-law has to support me all my life."


    Liu Xi said naturally.


    "You think too much about letting your brother-in-law support you all your life."


    Liu Qingqing looks at her sister and says,


    you can''t let the two sisters talk about this topic. After thinking about it, ye Rongrong squats down and says to Dudu, "Dudu, don''t you have a gift for sister Mengmeng?"


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    "Well, sister Mengmeng, Dudu goes to get you a present!"


    Dudu said to Mengmeng, and hurried to a corner of the restaurant to take out the gift she wanted to give Mengmeng.


    "Dudu, what is this?"


    Liu Xi looks at Du Du curiously and asks.


    "This is a painting by Dudu. It''s for sister Mengmeng."


    Dudu said, he handed the painting to Mengmeng and said, "sister Mengmeng, this is the painting of Dudu. I give it to you."


    "Thank you, Dudu!"


    Mengmeng took the picture and said to Dudu.


    "Mengmeng, open it and have a look!"


    Liu Qingqing is a little curious about the content of Dudu''s painting.


    "Good!"


    Mengmeng nods and opens the picture.


    "What is this painting about?"


    Liu Xi can''t understand the meaning of the painting.


    "Auntie, you are really stupid!"


    Du Du looks at Liu Xi discontentedly and says.


    "Then Dudu, tell us what Dudu drew?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Du Du and asks.


    To be honest, Liu Qingqing couldn''t understand the contents of the painting by her daughter.


    "This is me, this is sister Mengmeng. We go to school hand in hand. Ducks in the river sing for us. The sun praises us as good children..."


    Dudu pointed to his painting and explained the content of the painting to everyone.


    "Dudu is so powerful. He can draw so many things!"


    Ye Guangrong gives Dudu a thumb and says.


    Although doodle''s painting is rough and naive, it can be seen that doodle still has a talent for painting.


    It seems that I will cultivate her to draw more in the future.


    "Mengmeng, this is my gift to you!"


    Liu Qingqing brings a big white rabbit doll to Mengmeng.


    "Thank you, Auntie!"


    Mengmeng happily took the gift.


    "And my present!"


    Liu Xi also took out her own gift to Dudu.


    "I''ve got presents, too!"


    "Mengmeng, this is my gift to you!"


    "Happy Birthday to Mengmeng. This is for you."


    Everyone has prepared their own gifts to Dudu.


    "Brother in law, where''s your present?"


    Liu Xi looked at her brother-in-law and asked.


    Everyone has prepared a gift for Mengmeng. His brother-in-law treats Mengmeng as his own daughter. How can he not prepare a gift for her.


    "I''ve got presents, of course."


    Ye Guangrong smiles and takes out the gift he prepared for Mengmeng from his pocket.


    "Mengmeng, this is a gift from my uncle."


    Ye Rongrong hands the small color box to Mengmeng and says.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Dream dream happy to uncle feel way.


    In fact, what Mengmeng is looking forward to most is the gift from her uncle.


    "Open it and see if you like it or not."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Meng Meng with a smile and says.


    "Dreams like what uncle gives to them!"


    Meng Meng said happily.


    "Open it up and have a look!"


    Ye Rongrong signals Mengmeng to open the color box and says.


    "Well!"


    Mengmeng answered the voice and opened the color box carefully.


    "What''s this?"


    But Mengmeng took out the jade carving carved by Ye Rongrong, and everyone in the restaurant was shocked.


    "What a delicate jade carving!"


    "How beautiful


    "This character is really lifelike, just like Mengmeng wearing a white princess skirt!"


    "What looks like a dream is a dream."


    "It''s really a dream!"


    "It''s like, it''s like!"


    Looking at the jade carving, everyone can''t help but wonder that it''s too delicate and lifelike, just like a miniature version of Mengmeng in a white princess skirt.


    Especially from a close look, the eyes are like living people.


    "Lord Master, did you carve this


    Ye piaoyue looked at the host in surprise and asked.


    This jade carving is really vivid, absolutely the top work of jade carving art. Ye piaoyue believes that the top sculptors of RI Ben modern can''t carve such a good work.


    "Yes, I carved it in the afternoon."


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    "Master, you are too good!"


    The more she gets along with her master, ye piaoyue finds that her understanding of her mysterious master is just the tip of the iceberg.


    There are too many magic skills in my master.


    "My father is the best!"


    Dudu said immediately.


    "Uncle is the best in the world!"Dream also said.


    "Well, don''t flatter your uncle any more. It''s no use patting any more. There''s no gift."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, it will be less than ten days before Chinese New Year.


    "Brother in law, is this our private hot spring? It''s really beautiful?"


    Looking at an antique wooden building standing on the edge of the cliff, Liu Xi Xi exclaimed excitedly.


    Inspired by Ye Guangrong''s double salary, the whole construction of the ancient hot spring villa was completed ahead of schedule. Today Ye Guangrong is bringing his family to enjoy the hot spring.


    "Husband, will this be our private hot spring resort?"


    Liu Qingqing looked at the three story antique building in front of him and asked happily.


    "Yes, it will be our hot spring resort after that."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    This antique building has three floors. Of course, the first floor is for hot springs. After enjoying the hot springs, you can go to the second floor. The second floor is for entertainment. There are sports equipment and home theater. There are also automatic massage chairs. The third floor is the rest room, which has several bedrooms. Of course, the best location is the room near the cliff.


    The opposite side of the bed of the whole house is facing the cliff. There are walls made of special glass on that side. You can see the scene outside very clearly, but you can''t see the situation inside anyway.


    This is a kind of reflective bulletproof glass. It''s high-tech, but ye Rongrong doesn''t understand this kind of technology. However, the price of this glass is not cheap. It''s ten times more expensive than ordinary glass.


    As long as it''s effective and safe, ye Rongrong doesn''t care about the money.


    After all, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, nothing is more important than the safety of his family.


    Apart from the cliff side of the room is pure glass, the ceiling is also pure glass, of course, with automatic sunshade cloth.


    In the evening, if you want to lie in bed and watch the beautiful starry sky, just press the button, the sunshade will automatically back out, exposing the starry sky.


    Of course, this glass is also a special reflective bulletproof glass.


    It can be said that these two pieces of glass in the whole antique building are somewhat modern. Of course, these two pieces of glass are also the most expensive in the antique building, which are half the cost of the whole antique building.


    "Come on, let''s go in for a hot spring."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Go, go, I can''t wait!"


    Liu Xi said excitedly.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s so beautiful here. It''s a royal pleasure to take a hot spring here!"


    Looking at the completion of the hot spring pool, Liu Xi said excitedly.


    The whole hot spring covers an area of more than 20 square meters, and its length is twice the width. On the edge of the pool, there are pieces of polished black frosted marble, but it doesn''t make people feel angular.


    Ye Guangrong chose black because it is mysterious and noble.


    The four sides of the hot spring pool are made of black marble with more than 20 steps with a drop of about 20 cm. It looks very charming.


    To the east of the hot spring pool, where the hot spring is flowing directly, is a sculpture with a fountain head. The hot spring water flows out of the dragon mouth and pours into the warm water pool.


    Of course, there is an exit for the hot spring. As long as the hot spring pool is full of water, it will flow down the cliff.


    "What a beautiful pool!"


    Liu Qingqing is very satisfied with the hot spring pool.


    "Brother in law, is that the dressing room over there?"


    Liu Xi Xi points to a door in front and asks.


    "Yes, that''s the dressing room when the door is pushed in!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Sister, let''s get dressed and take a hot spring."


    Liu Xi took Liu Qingqing''s hand and said.


    Suddenly remembered a thing, Liu Xi Xi said to his brother Liu Xiaohui: "you stay away, can''t peek at us changing clothes."


    "Sister, what kind of person do you think I am? I''m so angry!"


    Liu Xiaohui is depressed.


    "This reminds me to be prepared!"


    Liu said, and went to the dressing room with a group of women to change clothes.


    "Brother in law, why is my second sister always biased against me?"


    Liu Xiaohui looked at his brother-in-law and asked.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    "It''s very simple. Only men with ability will be respected by women. Do you think you have ability?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Liu Xiaohui with a smile.


    "I..."


    Liu Xiaohui hesitated for a long time and didn''t know how to answer.


    In terms of academic performance, Liu Xiaohui''s grades in the class are only middle class. In terms of other skills, Liu Xiaohui thought for a long time, but did not think that he had any praiseworthy skills.


    "I can''t tell you what I''m capable of?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Liu Xiaohui with a smile.


    "Brother in law, I''ll think about it again!"


    Liu Xiaohui was obviously a little unconvinced and didn''t believe that he had nothing to praise.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. From tomorrow, you will practice martial arts with Shanni. At least, you can become a man who makes women feel safe. Just like your brother-in-law, he is as strong as a tiger. When he walks on the road, thieves are far away. For women, this is a sense of security."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, his brother-in-law is a natural material for martial arts training. Although he is over the best age for martial arts training, like Shanni, if he is willing to work hard, he can definitely become an expert.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want his brother-in-law to become a martial arts expert. He just hopes that he can exercise his will and manliness by practicing martial arts.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, what his brother-in-law lacks is a man''s spirit and will.


    "Get up so early on such a cold day?"


    Liu Xiaohui is a little reluctant.


    After all, Shanni gets up at five o''clock every day to practice martial arts. In such a cold winter, Xiao Si''er can''t help hiding in the quilt. How can she want to practice martial arts.


    "It''s up to you whether you practice or not. If a man wants to be seen by others, he must first strive for self-improvement!"


    Ye Rongrong said a voice, don''t say more with his brother-in-law.


    Anyway, my brother-in-law is so big. If you can listen, you can listen. If you can''t, it''s no use talking too much.


    "I won''t tell you. I''m going to change, too."


    Ye Rongrong said a voice and went to the men''s dressing room.


    There are two dressing rooms on the first floor of the hot spring, one for men and one for women.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s so comfortable. The feeling of hot spring is cool."


    Liu Xi Xi is soaking in the hot spring and says excitedly.


    "No wonder so many people like to take a hot spring. It''s really nice to take a hot spring."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "Where''s my brother-in-law?"


    Liu Xi didn''t see her brother-in-law and asked suspiciously.


    "The master may have gone to change?"


    Ye piaoyue said.


    "Mom, Dad''s here!"


    Dudu excitedly pointed to Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Here I am!"


    Ye Rongrong came out in his shorts and jumped into the hot spring, splashing a large area of water.


    "Brother in law, you are so annoying!"


    "Master!"


    "Dad, you splashed water on doodle''s face."


    They were splashed with water on their faces and heads.


    "Comfortable, the feeling of hot spring is comfortable."


    Ye Rongrong happily lies in the hot spring pool, feeling the warmth of the hot spring, which makes Ye Rongrong feel comfortable.


    This is Ye Rongrong''s first time in hot spring. It''s a good feeling.


    Now ye Rongrong understands why so many people like to go to hot springs. Besides being good for the human body, this comfortable feeling is also very good.


    "Husband, when it''s cold, we''ll take a hot spring here."


    Liu Qingqing suggested.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In such a cold winter, there is a cold wind and snowflakes blowing outside in the hot spring in the mountain forest. However, they are all wearing swimsuits and trunks to take a bath in the Luyao hot spring. Ye Rongrong did not dare to think of such a life before.


    But now it''s done!


    "Husband, it''s comfortable to lie like this."


    Liu Qingqing is lying on the steps of the hot spring. The water can just submerge her chest, so that she will neither hold her breath nor feel cold. She is very comfortable.


    "Yes, it''s so comfortable. If it''s in this hot spring..."


    Looking at Liu Qingqing''s attractive posture lying on the hot spring steps, ye Guangrong suddenly has an evil idea in his mind.


    But soon Ye Rongrong realized that there were other people in the hot spring, and quickly stopped what he wanted to say.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    "I''ll tell you in the evening!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    After all, if it''s so private, ye Rongrong thinks it''s better to discuss it with his wife in the dead of night.He is such a clever wife, will certainly agree to his request.


    "Brother-in-law, what secret do you want to tell at night?"


    Liu Xi asked curiously.


    "What do you know about a little girl?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a white look at Liu Xi.


    "Brother-in-law, I don''t like to hear that. You can tell me where I''m young."


    Liu Xi Xi immediately got up from the warm water pool and said to Ye Rongrong discontentedly.


    Because they are all family members, the swimsuit Liu Xi Xi wears is a kind of relatively exposed swimsuit. As soon as she stands up, most of her chest is exposed to Ye Guangrong''s eyes.


    This reminds Ye Guangrong of a poem, "the shadow of the princess is hazy when she goes out to bath, the gauze of Luo Qiu is half covering her chest, the water is lotus, and naturally she goes to carve."


    Ye Guangrong saw God!


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, the pain from the thigh position made Ye Guangrong come back.


    "Brother in law, you You take advantage of me


    Liu Xi''s face is slightly red, looking at Ye Guangrong and saying.


    His brother-in-law''s eyes were fixed on his chest. Liu Xi naturally knew that.


    In the brother-in-law here eat well, drink well, this chest is also long fast, brother-in-law''s eyes show everything, he was attracted by the scenery of his chest!


    Also said he was small, where he was small!


    It''s a slap in the face!


    Liu Xi has a little pride in her heart.


    "Well, there are mosquitoes in the water. I was bitten just now. I''ll catch them."


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly and went to the other side of the hot spring pool.


    The spring here is boundless. If you stay here, you will have nosebleed!


    That''s what affects your image.


    However, ye Rongrong has to admit that his sister-in-law has really grown up and is a big girl, especially the development there is very good.


    Beep, beep, beep


    What do you think?


    Ye Guangrong quickly threw the bad ideas out of his mind.


    Men do something and don''t do something!


    "Sister, you see brother-in-law took advantage and ran away?"


    Liu Xi complains to her sister.


    There are mosquitoes under the water. It''s too thoughtless!


    "This swimsuit doesn''t suit you. It''s too exposed. Change to a conservative one next time."


    Liu Qingqing looked at his sister and said.


    I haven''t bathed with my sister for several years. Unconsciously, my sister is already a big girl. When she grows up, her figure is so good that her husband can''t see it!


    If he had not secretly pinched Ye Guangrong''s thigh under the water, he would have gazed at his sister''s chest.


    Obviously, my sister has the ability to attract men''s attention now.


    "My brother-in-law is not an outsider. I don''t mind."


    Liu Xi shook her head and said.


    "You don''t mind, I do!"


    Liu Qingqing looks at his sister discontentedly and says.


    What''s the idea of my sister''s fight? Don''t you know?


    "I won''t tell you, sister. I''m going to swim in the hot spring."


    With that, Liu Xi happily swam in the hot spring pool.


    He is not without charm, and he has lethality to his brother-in-law, which makes Liu Xi very satisfied.


    Later, my brother-in-law would dare to say that he had not grown up.


    "That girl!"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Liu Xi, who is swimming far away. She can only shake her head helplessly.


    My sister is so old that she has her own thoughts. She can''t hear her own words.


    Love this word, really let people hate, also let people love ah!


    After soaking in the hot spring for two hours, we got up and dressed, ready to go down the mountain.


    "It''s so cold!"


    After a while, Liu Xi felt the chill on her body and dressed quickly.


    "It''s cold!"


    Liu Qingqing also feels cold. After all, she just came out of the hot spring. There is a temperature difference of more than 30 degrees outside. Naturally, she feels very cold.


    "Mom, I''m cold!"


    Dudu said to his mother.


    "Mom will dress you right away!"


    Liu Qingqing shivered and took out Dudu''s clothes and put them on for her.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    "Husband, it''s so cold in the house when you come out of the hot spring!"


    On the way back, Liu Qingqing says to Ye Guangrong.


    "Dad, it''s really cold. Dudu is shaking with cold!"


    In Ye Guangrong''s arms, Dudu also said to his father.


    "Well, I''ll buy an air conditioner tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    It''s not a few days since the hot spring building was built. Ye Rongrong and his family are here for the first time to enjoy the hot spring. They haven''t had time to buy air conditioners to install them.


    "Dad, isn''t it cold after installing the air conditioner?"


    Dudu looks at Ye Rongrong.


    "Yes, just like in our room, turn on the air conditioner and it will be warm."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    This year''s winter is much colder than usual. Although it hasn''t snowed yet, in the morning, the temperature is two or three degrees below zero. There is not only frost but also ice outside.


    "Brother in law, I''ll go with you to buy an air conditioner tomorrow, and I''ll help you bargain."


    Said Liu Xi.


    "Just you, bargaining?"


    Ye Guangrong looks white at Liu Xi.


    Liu Xi Xi, who grew up in a wealthy family from small to large, bargained for herself, but ye Guangrong was a little suspicious.


    "Brother in law, you look down on people. I''m bargaining hard."


    Being looked down upon by her brother-in-law, Liu Xi immediately said discontentedly.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Rongrong said doubtfully.


    "I don''t care. I''m going to buy an air conditioner with you tomorrow."


    Said Liu Xi.


    "If you want to go, you can go together. I''ll see how you bargain!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    When a group of people came back home, it was already dark, and it was time to have dinner.


    As soon as we entered the courtyard, we smelled the fragrant smell of the courtyard.


    The dining room table is full of all kinds of dishes, such as braised fish, steamed hairy crabs, white chopped chicken and so on.


    "Glory, Qingqing, when you come back, it''s just two dishes away. Sit down and eat first."


    Wang Ma saw Ye Guangrong and they went into the yard and said.


    "Well, mother Wang has worked hard!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "You eat first. I''ll ask XiuXiu to bring you dinner."


    Aunt Wang said and went back to the kitchen.


    "Daddy, Dudu is hungry!"


    Smelling the smell of the dish, my stomach was cooing.


    The child is hungry without a meal.


    "Well, let''s eat!"


    Ye Rongrong holds Dudu in her exclusive seat, and everyone begins to eat.


    "XiuXiu is back. It''s been a long time and she''s beautiful again."


    See Xu XiuXiu carrying a big pot of rice, Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    This year, Xu XiuXiu is in senior three and has to make up lessons, so she has to finish her holiday better than other students.


    Although the state has repeatedly stressed that schools are not allowed to make up lessons, many schools still organize teachers to make up lessons for students in the third year of senior high school.


    After all, for a school, the number of students admitted to key universities, undergraduate universities, this is related to the reputation of a school.


    When a school is famous, many excellent students will study in it. When the school is famous, its teachers and administrators will be famous. Of course, the income will be much higher.


    "Aunt, you are really beautiful."


    Xu XiuXiu said.


    This is not a compliment. Sister Qingqing is definitely one of the most beautiful women she has ever seen.


    "I love to hear that!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "XiuXiu, sit down and eat, too."


    Liu Qingqing took Xu XiuXiu''s hand and said.


    "No, I''m going to fight my mother!"


    Xu XiuXiu shook her head and said.


    "Sit down and eat!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Oh


    Listen to Ye Rongrong say so, Xu XiuXiu obediently sit down beside Liu Qingqing.


    In this courtyard, ye Guangrong is the head of the family, and Xu XiuXiu specially listens to Ye Guangrong''s words.


    In Xu XiuXiu''s heart, ye Guangrong is regarded as the incarnation of his brother and father.


    It took an hour for everyone to finish their meal and clean up. Then they all sat in the living room and watched TV.


    "XiuXiu, do you want to go to any university?"


    Liu Qingqing asked Xu XiuXiu.


    Xu XiuXiu''s grades are in the top three of the grade in the school. If there is no accident in the college entrance examination, there is no problem in the key universities.


    "I want to apply to southern Zhejiang University."


    Xu XiuXiu said."Why apply to southern Zhejiang University? How many universities in China are better than southern Zhejiang University? "


    Liu Qingqing looks at Xu XiuXiu doubtfully and asks.


    "Because Because my brother is a professor in southern Zhejiang University! "


    Xu XiuXiu took a look at Ye Rongrong and said with a reddish face.


    "It''s not necessary. Although I''m a professor of southern Zhejiang University, I haven''t been there for a few days in a semester. You should apply to the school you want to apply to."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Although Ye Rongrong is a professor of southern Zhejiang University, he is still an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences and the Chinese Academy of Sciences, but basically he didn''t go to southern Zhejiang University to give students several lectures this year. The University wanted to arrange several doctoral students for ye Rongrong, but ye Rongrong refused because he didn''t have the time and energy.


    Ye Rongrong is the most unprofessional professor and academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences and Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    "By the way, XiuXiu, you are a liberal arts student. What major do you want to apply for?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    "I want to apply for finance major"


    Liu XiuXiu said.


    "Finance Then you can apply to Mordor University of Finance and economics, which is the best university of finance. "


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Uncle..."


    Xu XiuXiu looks at Ye Rongrong and thinks that ye Rongrong will give her some advice.


    "Don''t think about it now. Let''s wait until after the college entrance examination. Your main energy now is to study hard, strive for good results in the examination, and choose any school. It''s not urgent after you finish the examination."


    Ye Rongrong thought and said.


    "Well!"


    Xu XiuXiu nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    In town.


    "Brother in law, this store is so small. Let''s change to a bigger one."


    Liu Xi Xi looked at the home appliance store in front of her, which only has more than 40 square meters. She could not help but dislike that the store is too small.


    After all, in that part of the capital, many people buy home appliances in large shopping malls and home appliance shopping malls, and the scale is not comparable to that of small home appliance stores.


    "To buy an air conditioner is not to choose a daughter-in-law, but to go to a big store!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    This is a small town. There are no big home appliance stores here. All the home appliance sellers are small shops.


    "But the store is so small, is the electrical appliances sold fake?"


    Liu Xi asked uneasily.


    "You think too much. There are so many fake goods. Besides, I don''t want to find a big shopping mall in this town. I went in."


    Ye Rongrong said and took Liu Xi into the store.


    "Hello, what do you want to buy?"


    Just as ye Guangrong and Liu Xixi entered the appliance, a young woman came up to them and asked them.


    "We want to buy air conditioning."


    Said Liu Xi.


    "Come this way, please."


    With that, the young woman took Ye Guangrong and they went to the house.


    There are many brands of air conditioners, both domestic and imported. Among them, ye Rongrong is most familiar with Midea, Haier, Panasonic, Gree and aux.


    "Why do you always look at my brother-in-law?"


    Seeing that the young woman didn''t come to see her brother-in-law, Liu Xi said with some dissatisfaction.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I always think he looks familiar, a little like my primary school classmates."


    The young woman said with some embarrassment.


    I don''t know why. I always feel that this man looks like a classmate in his primary school. Although nearly 20 years have passed, he still has some vague impression.


    "Yes? Maybe we''ll still be primary school students? "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In fact, the young woman secretly looked at herself several times, and ye Rongrong naturally realized it, but ye Rongrong didn''t say it.


    Of course, ye Rongrong doesn''t feel so good about herself. She thinks that this young woman likes herself.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, the young woman must have seen herself in the news and recognized herself.


    After all, no matter what, I''m also a celebrity now!


    It''s normal to be recognized on the street.


    As for the young woman who said that she and she might be classmates in primary school, to be honest, ye Rongrong had no impression of her at all.


    Ye Rongrong is not only impressed by her, but also by the female classmates she went to primary school with. It''s true that the female students in primary school had not seen her for more than ten or twenty years. It''s strange that they can let her out.


    However, it''s hard for male students to say that many of them have not changed, that is, they have grown taller and fatter.


    ~ ~ ~ ~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    "Are you ye Guangrong? Primary school in Taoyuan Township Primary School


    The young woman looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Yes, I am Ye Guangrong. Are you?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the young woman in front of her suspiciously.


    For this young woman, ye Rongrong really has no impression at all.


    However, this small town is so big. It''s normal for primary school students, junior high school students and childhood playmates to meet each other on the street.


    It''s just that few people can recognize each other or take the initiative to say hello.


    "I''m Zhao Shuyun. Do you remember me? When I was a junior, I was your front desk


    Zhao Shuyun looked at Ye Rongrong happily and said.


    After all, it''s very happy to meet primary school students who haven''t met for nearly 20 years.


    "Zhao Shuyun?"


    Ye Rongrong recalled in his mind, and finally found the memory of the third grade female classmate in the long lost memory.


    In Ye Guangrong''s memory, the little girl named Zhao Shuyun is so fat that she can''t connect with the young woman in front of her.


    It''s not like the two at all. The difference is really big. Even the face shape has changed. It''s strange that you can recognize it.


    "Yes, old classmate, you can''t forget me, can you?"


    Zhao Shuyun said, looking at Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "Well How is that possible? But you girls have changed a lot. You can''t recognize them when you meet them on the street! "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s true that girls have changed more than boys. By the way, is this your wife?"


    Zhao Shuyun looks at Liu Xi suspiciously and asks Ye Guangrong.


    The main reason is that the girl looks too young, like a teenager.


    This leaf glory old cow eats the tender grass is also too fierce!


    Looking at Lai, ye Rongrong has developed well over the years. He is probably a successful person.


    Zhao Shuyun thought to himself, "she''s my sister-in-law!"


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Oh


    Zhao Shuyun took a strange look at Liu Xi and answered Ye Rongrong.


    This sister-in-law is too clingy to her brother-in-law. If ye Guangrong didn''t say it was his sister-in-law, others would think it was his little lover.


    "Old classmate, is this shop yours?"


    Ye Rongrong naturally sees Zhao Shuyun''s strange eyes, but there is no way. As long as Liu Qingqing is not there, his sister-in-law sticks to him.


    It may have something to do with the last escape from death, making her particularly dependent on herself.


    "It''s a small business, just to earn some living expenses."


    Zhao Shuyun said with a smile.


    Although the home appliance store is not big, the income is not bad. It''s OK to make a net income of 200000 or 300000 a year.


    "That''s good, too!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "By the way, where are you getting rich now?"


    Zhao Shuyun asked.


    Now when old classmates like Ye Rongrong meet, they either ask about family or work.


    "It''s in the housework!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Farming? It''s not bad to work in agriculture. It''s comfortable! "


    Zhao Shuyun Leng said.


    In Zhao Shuyun''s impression, it''s said that most of the farmers who work in the household are not doing very well.


    After all, there are more people and less land in coco Prefecture, and the farmers can''t get enough food for themselves.


    In fact, it''s a casual laborer. One month''s work is not stable and the income is average.


    See this leaf glory mix not very.


    But his sister-in-law is really beautiful, it seems that his wife is not bad, this leaf glory seems to have a good life.


    From ye Rongrong''s words, Zhao Shuyun roughly analyzes the basic situation of Ye Rongrong.


    This is what business people do. By talking with the guests, they can quickly find out the basic situation of the guests, which helps to understand the consumption level of the guests.


    Business is not as good as it used to be. People who open shops and do business now study psychology.


    "That''s true!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    It''s true that ye Rongrong is very relaxed now.


    "Glory, what brand of air conditioner do you want to buy?"


    Zhao Shuyun looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Just buy Gree!"


    Ye Rongrong thought and said.


    "Good air conditioning, made by Gree."


    Ye Rongrong is very impressive in this advertisement.


    Now Gree air conditioner has a very good reputation in China. It is also an independent brand. Ye Rongrong naturally bought a domestic brand.


    Most importantly, ye Guangrong admires the female boss of Gree. Wherever she goes, she never forgets to mention the good products of her company.The appliances and mobile phones she and her family use are all made in her own factory.


    Unlike some entrepreneurs, their own cars, mobile phones and electrical appliances are well advertised and boasted about the products produced by their own factories.


    But actually?


    The mobile phone they use is apple, the car they drive is an imported luxury car, and the electrical appliances they use at home are also foreign things.


    This kind of thing that your family dislikes and wants others to pay for.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, this is very shameless.


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong chose Gree brand air conditioner for the pride of Gree boss.


    What''s more, Gree air conditioner is really good, there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Well, come with me."


    "This is Gree air conditioner. We have two kinds of air conditioners: hanging type and cabinet type. Of course, there are also central air conditioners popular in families. Which one do you want to buy?"


    Zhao Shuyun pointed to a row of Gree air conditioning prototype said.


    "Buy cabinet type, high power, good effect."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now ye Rongrong''s bedroom is equipped with a 1.5-piece hanging air conditioner, but ye Rongrong feels that the effect is not very good, and the cooling effect is not very good. The heating effect is really bad, mainly because the power is too low.


    The space of the building rooms in the hot spring is relatively large, so ye Rongrong naturally chooses high-power air conditioning.


    In that case, the effect of refrigeration and heating is fast, and there is no need to wait for half a day for the temperature to change.


    "This is a three piece air conditioner. The price is 6888 yuan. You are my old classmate. I''ll give you more discount."


    Zhao Shuyun pointed to a gree cabinet air conditioner and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "The power of 3-HP air conditioner is lower. Do you have 5-hp air conditioner?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    The room over the hot spring is big, and the three piece air conditioner doesn''t work much.


    "A five horse air conditioner?"


    Zhao Shuyun was a little surprised. After all, three pieces of household air conditioners are enough, and five pieces of air conditioners are rarely bought. After all, the higher the number of air conditioners, the greater the power consumption.


    "Yes, do you have five air conditioners?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I don''t have five in my store. It''s estimated that all the home appliance stores in the whole town don''t have them. If necessary, we need to transfer the goods from the urban area. However, the five Gree air conditioners use 380 V voltage, not 220 V household voltage. I''m afraid you''ll have some trouble with the power supply."


    Zhao Shuyun said.


    "380 volts?"


    This is what ye Rongrong didn''t expect. After all, the electrical appliances at home are all 220 v. basically, the wires at home are all 220 v.


    If you want to install the five piece air conditioner, you need to connect another 380 V wire.


    But it''s not very difficult to do. Let''s talk to the village committee. The village committee will arrange people to install the 380 volt voltage.


    "Five pieces of Gree cabinet type air conditioner are all 380 volts."


    Zhao Shuyun explained.


    "I''ll solve the problem of electricity. You can adjust five five piece air conditioners for me."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    The heating effect of the 3-piece air conditioner in the courtyard living room is not good. Ye Rongrong is going to replace it with 5-piece Gree air conditioner this time.


    "Five? Five Greeks and five air conditioners cost nearly 50000 yuan. "


    Zhao Shuyun reminds Ye Rongrong.


    After all, 50000 yuan is not a small number. If ye Rongrong is a household farmer, he can hardly earn so much money without eating or drinking a year.


    Now ye Rongrong is talking about five 5-piece Gree air conditioners, which makes Zhao Shuyun doubt whether ye Rongrong has so much money to buy so many 5-piece Gree air conditioners.


    Moreover, ordinary families don''t need so many 5-piece air conditioners. 5-piece air conditioners consume a lot of power. Most people don''t want to bear a 5-piece air conditioner. Ye Rongrong wants five air conditioners, which makes Zhao Shuyun hard to understand.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with your business? My brother-in-law doesn''t need money!"


    See this electric appliance shop owner''s wife to look at his brother-in-law with suspicious eyes, Liu Xi Xi immediately displeased to say.


    My brother-in-law is rich now. Let alone 50000, it means 5 million or 50 million. It''s a small thing for my brother-in-law.


    My brother-in-law is very rich now.


    As for how much money his brother-in-law has, it is estimated that only his brother-in-law knows for himself.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    "Glory, you lied to me?"


    Zhao Shuyun looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "I lied to you? What am I lying to you about? "


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhao Shuyun and asks.


    Why do you cheat her? I really want to buy five 5-piece Gree air conditioners.


    "You say you are a household farmer. You buy five big air conditioners with five horses at a time. Are you a household farmer? Which farming family is equipped with five air conditioners and five at a time? Do you run a company


    Zhao Shuyun looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "I''m really doing housework."


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    How can you tell the truth so that people can''t believe it.


    "I believe you have a ghost!"


    Anyway, Zhao Shuyun doesn''t believe Ye Guangrong''s words.


    Ye Guangrong''s sister-in-law is so beautiful. His wife must be beautiful too. If you can marry a beautiful wife, you are usually rich.


    Ye Rongrong must be a company founder and a big boss.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Shuyun feels that he has to get closer to Ye Guangrong, and he has to take care of his family''s business in the future.


    "Old classmate, if you really want to buy five 5-piece Gree air conditioners, I will give you the biggest discount."


    Zhao Shuyun said.


    "It''s still fake. You''d better arrange the goods transfer as soon as possible."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well, you can sit here and I''ll call."


    Zhao Shuyun asked Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing to sit down on the sofa, poured them two glasses of water, and then called her supplier.


    5¡¢ Six minutes later, Zhao Shuyun came over.


    "Five air conditioners will be delivered tomorrow. Will they be delivered at that time?"


    Zhao Shuyun asked.


    "Yes, just send it to my house tomorrow."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Well, the air conditioner will arrive tomorrow. I''ll ask my husband to send it to you immediately, and then help you install it."


    Zhao Shuyun nodded and said.


    "It''s settled. Let''s go first."


    Ye Rongrong said and stood up to leave.


    After all, her old classmate has to do business and can''t talk with her all the time. She has to entertain other guests.


    After all, small appliance stores like them are run by one family. In order to save costs, they basically don''t hire assistants.


    "Old classmate, according to the rules of the store, you have to settle the cost of the air conditioner first."


    Zhao Shuyun said in a hurry.


    Today''s home appliance stores require buyers to pay first, then deliver and install.


    "Well, how much is it altogether?"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "A five piece Gree air conditioner costs 9800 yuan, and five sets need 49000 yuan. If you give me all the preferential treatment, I''ll give you 48000 yuan."


    Zhao Shuyun said.


    "can Alipay pay?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    After all, few people go out with so much cash.


    "Yes, yes."


    Zhao Shuyun quickly nodded and said.


    These five Gree 5-piece air conditioners can earn a lot of money when they are sold.


    After paying for the goods, ye Rongrong said goodbye to Zhao Shuyun and left with Liu Xi.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who did it!"


    But when ye Guangrong and Liu Xixi got to their parking place, they all got angry.


    Ye Rongrong''s Geely berry car was smashed. The front windshield was broken and the body was deformed by sharp tools like iron bars. The whole car seemed to have experienced an accident.


    Seeing his car smashed like this, ye Guangrong turned black.


    If his car stops disorderly and is smashed like this, ye Guangrong will recognize it.


    But I park my car in the parking space, which doesn''t hinder pedestrians and traffic. All the vehicles on the side are in good condition, just like this.


    It''s obvious that this is deliberately aimed at himself, which makes Ye Guangrong very angry.


    How much hatred does this man have for himself? He should destroy his car like this.


    No matter who it is, ye Guangrong will never spare him lightly.


    Otherwise, others will feel that they are bullied and the car they drive out will not be smashed every day.


    This matter must be clarified.


    "Brother in law, who did this? He smashed our car!"


    Liu Xi looked around and said to her brother-in-law angrily.


    "I don''t know!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Brother in law, let''s call the police."


    Said Liu Xi.


    "Wait a minute!"Ye Guangrong shook his head and said, then closed his eyes.


    "Qing''er, Qing''er!"


    Ye Guangrong cried in his mind.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Soon, ye Rongrong heard a pleasant voice in his mind. This is Qing''er''s voice.


    "How can I know who smashed my car?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    Just now ye Rongrong looked around his parking space and found no surveillance cameras. That is to say, even if he called the police, he could not tell who had smashed his car like this.


    "Master, you can use the eye of heaven! The higher eye can see the past and the future of something. "


    Qing''er said.


    "You mean I can tell who broke my car with my eye."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Master, as long as you upgrade to the advanced eye of heaven, but now you are the primary eye of heaven, you can only see one person''s good and evil, and you can also see someone''s misfortunes and blessings in the last five days at random."


    Qing''er said.


    "You said it, you didn''t say it."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    Ye Rongrong also knows that the advanced eye is very powerful, but if you want to upgrade to the advanced eye, ye Rongrong doesn''t know when Ma Yue is. Maybe you can''t upgrade to the advanced eye in your life.


    "I''m telling the truth!"


    Qing''er says discontentedly.


    "Is there any other way?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "What else? Are you begging me? "


    Qing''er said.


    "Say it or not?"


    Ye Rongrong asked discontentedly.


    "Please


    Qing''er still asks Ye Guangrong to beg him.


    "Don''t say pull!"


    Ye Guangrong is a little angry. He withdraws from his mind and ignores Qing''er.


    Even his wife, ye Guangrong is not used to her bad habit.


    "Brother in law, there is a shop nearby. Go there and ask. Maybe the owner knows the situation."


    Liu Xi saw Ye Guangrong open his eyes and said to him.


    "Well, let''s go and ask!"


    Ye Rongrong also noticed the small shop not far away.


    Soon Ye Guangrong and Liu Xixi came to the shop, which was owned by a middle-aged man.


    "Hello, uncle. Do you know who broke that car?"


    Liu asked the middle-aged shopkeeper.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know."


    The middle-aged shopkeeper shook his head and said.


    It''s obvious that the middle-aged shopkeeper is lying. The straight-line distance between the store and the parking position of Ye Rongrong is only about 50 meters. Ye Rongrong''s car smashed like that. It''s definitely not going to happen. The shopkeeper says he doesn''t know. It''s impossible.


    "Uncle, just tell us!"


    Liu Xi said lovingly to the middle-aged shop owner.


    "I really don''t know. You''d better ask someone else."


    The middle-aged shopkeeper shook his head and said.


    Obviously, the middle-aged shopkeeper didn''t want to say that.


    "It''s five hundred dollars. Just tell who broke my car."


    Ye Rongrong took out 500 yuan from his pocket and put it in front of the middle-aged shopkeeper.


    "I really don''t know!"


    The middle-aged shopkeeper looked at the 500 yuan and shook his head.


    "Five hundred more!"


    Ye Guangrong added another 500 yuan.


    Today, ye Rongrong must not know who made his car like this.


    I haven''t been to this town for a long time, but not everyone can bully me.


    The middle-aged shopkeeper looked at the 1000 yuan on the counter and said with some difficulty, "I I really don''t know. You''d better ask someone else! "


    Although this money is very attractive, but for the sake of their own life, middle-aged shopkeeper still dare not tell Ye Rongrong.


    "I''ll add another two thousand!"


    Ye Rongrong took out another 2000 yuan, counted the money in front of the middle-aged shopkeeper and put it on the counter, together with the 1000 yuan just now.


    "I After I tell you, you promise not to tell anyone it''s me


    The middle-aged shopkeeper looked at the two thousand yuan on the counter and was silent. Finally, he didn''t resist the temptation and asked Ye Rongrong.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone!"


    Ye Rongrong definitely nodded and said.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    "You''re in the wrong parking space!"


    The middle-aged shop owner looked around and said to Ye Rongrong in a low voice.


    "Wrong parking space?"


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t understand what the shop owner said. This row of public parking spaces on the roadside can be parked as long as they are empty. There is a saying that there are wrong parking spaces.


    "Didn''t you notice the words on the parking space when you stopped?"


    The middle-aged shop owner looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "Words?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned, shook his head and said, "I really didn''t notice the words on the parking space."


    After all, when the car passed by, ye Rongrong stopped the car when he saw there was a parking space. He didn''t notice any words on the parking space at all.


    To be honest, who would pay attention to this.


    "The parking space you park is for brother pony."


    The middle-aged shopkeeper explained.


    "Brother pony? Boss, do you see too much Shanghai beach


    Liu Xi said in a funny way.


    Isn''t "pony" the protagonist in "Shanghai beach"?


    "I''m not kidding. This pony is a ruthless man in our town. He has more than 30 people under his hand. He is overbearing and ruthless. He chooses a special parking space in this parking area. If anyone occupies his parking space, he will ask someone to smash his car. You are really unlucky..."


    Taking so much money from ye Rongrong, the middle-aged shopkeeper naturally said nothing.


    "Smashing other people''s cars, the police don''t care?"


    Asked Liu Xi.


    "You are still a student!"


    The middle-aged shop owner took a look at Liu Xi and said.


    "I''m a student. What''s the matter?"


    Liu Xi said unconvinced.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to say that there is no monitoring around here. The car was smashed and no one could find the person who smashed it. Even if I knew who smashed it, I didn''t dare to go to brother pony to settle the accounts. I can only admit my bad luck."


    The middle-aged shopkeeper shook his head and said.


    This social complex person, the "pony brother" is also a well-known ruthless in the neighborhood. He is a local ruffian. Most people dare not offend him.


    The car has been smashed. Just spend some money to repair it. If you offend "brother pony", the whole family will not be at peace.


    These local ruffians and hooligans are most hateful, but they are helpless.


    "We''re not afraid. My brother-in-law is very powerful. If only a few local ruffians stay, it''s not enough for my brother-in-law to warm up."


    Liu Xi said triumphantly.


    "Yes? I think you''d better take out insurance. Don''t make trouble for yourself. "


    The middle-aged shop owner shook his head and advised.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of more than 2000 yuan, the middle-aged shop owner would not have been so kind-hearted.


    "How can we find the pony?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the middle-aged shop owner and asks.


    This "pony brother" dares to smash his car. Ye Rongrong will not let it go like this.


    Ye Guangrong is not a villain, but he is not a good man. If someone smashes his car, ye Guangrong will surely be rewarded.


    "It''s very simple. Do you see the one behind you running away? It''s brother pony''s car. You wait nearby. Brother pony will come to drive his car sooner or later."


    The middle-aged shop owner pointed to a Mercedes Benz behind the smashed berry car of Ye Rongrong.


    "Are you sure that Mercedes Benz belongs to brother pony?"


    Ye Rongrong confirms to the middle-aged shop owner.


    "Of course, my shop is right here, and I can''t tell who owns that Big Ben car," the middle-aged shop owner said positively.


    "Thank you


    Ye Rongrong is grateful to the middle-aged shop owner.


    "You can''t wait for brother pony here, or I''ll have bad luck."


    The middle-aged shop owner said to Ye Guangrong and Liu Xi.


    "Coward!"


    Liu Xi looked at the middle-aged shop owner with disdain.


    "Well, come on, let''s go!"


    Ye Guangrong said something to Liu Xi, and took the lead to walk out of the shop.


    Liu Xi hastens to catch up with Ye Guangrong.


    "Brother in law, don''t we really have to wait for brother pony here?"


    Catching up with Ye Guangrong, Liu Xixi asked suspiciously.


    After all, it''s not a good way to wait. If that "pony" doesn''t come to drive all day today, won''t he and his brother-in-law spend the night here.


    At the thought of spending the night with her brother-in-law, Liu Xi blushed and looked forward to it.


    "I don''t have that much time for him!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    On such a cold day, it''s basically impossible for me to wait for the "pony brother" here with a cold wind.


    "Shall we just let it go?"Liu Xi said somewhat depressed.


    His brother-in-law is now a big shot, so let a little bastard to bully.


    "Of course, I can''t just let it go. I have a way to get that pony to come right away."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    That is to say, ye Guangrong has a lot of money now. If his family is in a normal condition, he would have been worried if the car was smashed like this. I don''t want Ye Guangrong to be able to laugh now.


    "What can I do?"


    Liu Xi looked at her brother-in-law curiously and asked.


    "You''ll know later!"


    Ye Rongrong said and went to the big car.


    This is a Mercedes Benz CLA class car that just came out a few years ago. The market price is between 200000 and 300000, which can be regarded as a luxury car.


    After all, BMW, Mercedes Benz, Audi and Porsche are luxury cars in the hearts of ordinary people in China. As for Ferrari, Bentley and Rolls Royce, they have no impression in the hearts of ordinary people in China.


    When you drive a Ferrari, a Bentley or a Rolls Royce in a big city, passers-by still know that it''s a luxury car. When you drive a Ferrari, a Bentley or a Rolls Royce in a small city or town, few people really know these super luxury cars. It''s not as good as BMW, Mercedes Benz or Audi.


    Ye Rongrong went to the side of the Mercedes Benz and kicked the side door of the Mercedes Benz. Suddenly, the door was concave and a deep shoe mark was kicked out.


    "Diddidi..."


    "Diddidi..."


    With Ye Rongrong''s foot down, the Mercedes Benz car immediately sounded the alarm.


    "Sister Brother in law, is that what you said? "


    Liu Xi Xi''s eyes suddenly look silly.


    Is my brother-in-law too violent?


    It seems that I especially like such a brother-in-law. This is a real man!


    "Yes, it''s more effective than anything. I think that pony will come soon."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Now these luxury cars have anti-theft system. The car gives an alarm. The mobile phone of "pony" must have received an alarm message from Audi system. I believe he will come soon.


    Of course, it''s also possible that the Mercedes Benz has no anti-theft system, so I kick the Mercedes Benz to pieces, and the "pony" doesn''t know.


    In either case, ye Rongrong thinks it doesn''t matter.


    If the "pony brother" comes over, it''s good. Ye Guangrong can teach him a lesson and let him understand that not all cars can be smashed.


    The founders of the national car industry are not necessarily ordinary people, but also big people and people he can''t afford.


    If the "pony brother" didn''t come, ye Guangrong doesn''t matter. He smashed his 100000 odd cars, and he smashed his 300000 odd cars.


    At that time, the crazy person is not himself, but the "pony brother".


    I just don''t know if he has the courage to come to Taoyuan village to settle accounts with himself.


    "That''s a good way!"


    Liu Xi nods and kicks the Mercedes Benz. Unfortunately, she has little strength. When she goes down, she kicks a few small marks, which is not as exaggerated as ye Guangrong''s.


    "Diddidi..."


    "Diddidi..."


    Mercedes Benz car alarm bell.


    Such a loud noise naturally attracted the attention of people around.


    "No? How could they... "


    When the middle-aged shop owner came out of the shop and saw Ye Rongrong kicking the Mercedes Benz, he was stunned, and then his back was cold.


    If "pony" knows that he told these two people that the Mercedes Benz was his, then the middle-aged shop owner will be scared.


    No, I have to do something!


    No matter. Take your family outside for a few days and come back after the new year.


    "These two people are not crazy, dare to smash brother pony''s car!"


    "It''s over, these two are done!"


    "Don''t look at it, go quickly, so as not to hurt the fish in the pond!"


    "There will be a good play later!"


    "It''s a pity for these two people!"


    "Why are these two still running? If they don''t wait for brother pony to come, it will be over"


    people nearby saw this scene and whispered.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    "Yes, five!"


    "Xiao Wang!"


    In a chess and card room, "pony" is playing cards with several men.


    "Di!"


    A text message sounds.


    "Pony brother" picked up the mobile phone on the table and looked at it.


    "Dear user, your Mercedes Benz vehicle (door and window) intruded at 14:09 on January 28. Please confirm the vehicle safety. If you have any other questions..."


    Seeing the content of this message, brother pony''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling.


    Who is so bold as to move his car.


    "What''s the matter with brother pony?"


    Asked a young man with a big back.


    "No, I don''t know which one doesn''t have eyes moved my car. The system center sent me a message!"


    Pony threw the cards on the table and said.


    "Who dares to move brother pony when he has eaten the heart of bear?"


    "I''m tired of living!"


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and see who is so bold that even brother pony dares to run away!"


    A few people who played cards with brother pony yelled one after another.


    "Go


    Pony said a word, then stood up and went outside.


    After all, the Mercedes Benz was specially bought for the sake of picking up girls. It cost almost all of brother pony''s savings. He is usually very precious. If someone steals it or breaks it, brother pony will have the heart to kill him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother in law, when do you think brother pony will come?"


    After smashing all the windows of the Mercedes Benz with a stick, Liu Xi Xi was a little tired and panted to ask her brother-in-law.


    To tell you the truth, the feeling of smashing a luxury car is cool, that is to say, I have the opportunity to do this kind of thing with my brother-in-law. It''s really cool.


    If the family knew that they had smashed the car, they would scare their chin!


    But all this has his brother-in-law in front of block, even if his parents know, will not criticize himself.


    "I don''t know. I may or may not come!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Brother in law, are we just waiting? It''s a cold day. "


    Said Liu Xi.


    "If we wait for half an hour, if we don''t come in half an hour, we''ll ask the 4S shop to tow our car away for repair."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    After all, ye Rongrong doesn''t want to blow too long in this cold day.


    Just as ye Guangrong and Liu Xixi were talking, a small van came.


    Chum!


    There was a sudden brake sound, and the van stopped well. Then, there was a crash, and six people came down from the van!


    These people are all dressed in different ways. They look like local ruffians and rascals. You can see that they are not good people.


    When the onlookers around see these people, they can''t help but feel a little timid. Some people hurry to stay away from them for fear of provoking them.


    "My car, my car!"


    As soon as brother pony got out of the car, he saw that his car had been smashed into rags. He was so sad.


    "Who Who did it


    Brother pony said angrily.


    "You''re blind. We''re standing here. You can''t see!"


    Liu Xi looked at brother pony contemptuously and said.


    Such a monkey like person, or "pony brother", has tarnished the glorious image of "pony brother" in the TV series.


    Now some little gangsters are so shameless that they don''t take care of their looks even if they add gold to their faces.


    "You It''s you who smashed my car


    Brother pony glares at Ye Rongrong and they shout.


    If eyes can kill people, ye Guangrong and they don''t know how many times they have died.


    "Yes! I did it


    Ye Rongrong said cleanly.


    "You son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    All of a sudden, brother pony roared and stepped out. He swung his arm round and smashed it directly towards Ye Guangrong. There was a trace of momentum.


    "Too slow!"


    In Ye Guangrong''s eyes, Xiao Ma, who has good fighting experience, is too slow. He is like a tortoise crawling, and his fist is soft.


    Just when brother pony''s fist is about to hit Ye Guangrong, ye Guangrong leans to the side, and brother pony''s fist slides directly along Ye Guangrong''s chest.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Ye Guangrong left foot suddenly kick, kick in the pony brother''s belly, let pony brother to kick fly.


    "Dong!"


    Pony fell to the ground with his face to the ground and lay down. He covered his mouth and couldn''t speak.This series of action is too fast, fast everyone has not reaction, pony brother has fallen to the ground, front teeth are broken several.


    "Brother pony!"


    "Asshole, you are paralyzed to death!"


    "Waste him!"


    "Let''s go up together and take revenge for brother pony!"


    For a time, the rest of the guys can''t calm down. They all scream. They throw their cigarettes to the ground and rush towards Ye Guangrong.


    "Ouch!"


    The young man with yellow hair at the front had not rushed to Ye Guangrong''s side. Suddenly, his feet softened and his body fell to the ground under the action of inertia. With a thump, his face turned to the ground and his front teeth were broken. He was in pain.


    The bald young man behind him wanted to control his steps, but he found that his legs didn''t listen to him. He rushed forward quickly. Then he was tripped by the Yellow haired young man and rolled on the ground with a scream. It was obvious that he fell a lot!


    The remaining three people have not rushed to Ye Guangrong.


    See ye Guangrong ferocious smile, body a flash, in the blink of an eye rushed to a guy nearest to him in front.


    "Fall down!"


    Ye Rongrong roared and hit the guy in front of him in the stomach. This ferocious guy''s face suddenly changed, as if he had become a cooked prawn, and soon fell on the ground, covered his stomach and rolled.


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    At this time, the young man behind Ye Rongrong swung his fist at Ye Rongrong''s head, but before his fist fell, ye Rongrong kicked him up with a hind foot.


    "Putong" a, this guy was kicked five meters away by Ye Guangrong, fell to the ground, pale, covered his stomach, howled.


    The last young man left, obviously frightened, turned and ran!


    "It''s not that easy to run!"


    Ye Rongrong takes out two one dollar coins from his pocket and throws them at the young man who runs away.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the young man got down on his knees, he fell to the ground and screamed.


    "Brother in law is really cool!"


    Liu Xi looked at her brother-in-law with adoring eyes.


    My brother-in-law''s fighting action is so cool and handsome. He is possessed by martial arts God!


    "I''m not dazzled, is that exaggeration?"


    "Is this the legendary Kung Fu?"


    "That''s too much!"


    "Ha ha ha, this time these bastards finally kicked the iron plate!"


    "It''s really calming. These bastards are rewarded with evil."


    "I used to think that the Kung Fu on TV was a bit exaggerated. Now I know that Kung Fu on TV really exists in reality."


    "It''s a pity that I forgot to use my mobile phone to record video just now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this scene, many onlookers were dumbfounded. The ending was so It''s unexpected.


    Originally, I thought that this young man and woman would be abused by brother pony, but it turned out that there was such a big contrast. There were so many people in brother pony, and they were not the enemy of this young man.


    "Are you brother pony?"


    Ye Guangrong walks to brother pony lying on the ground. With a smile, he squats down and asks with a fierce light in his eyes.


    "You What do you want? "


    Lying on the ground, still covering his stomach, brother pony shivered and said, looking at Ye Rongrong.


    This man is too strong!


    In less than two minutes, I put down all these people!


    "It''s not what I want to do, but what you want to do. How dare you smash my car!"


    Ye Guangrong kicked brother pony and said.


    For this kind of bully, ye Guangrong has never had a good feeling.


    "Your car?"


    Soon, brother pony reacted. He just smashed the Bray car in his special parking space.


    Although brother pony is very arrogant, he is not brainless. If he is parking a luxury car such as BMW, Mercedes Benz and Audi, he does not dare to smash the car easily.


    But domestic cars, pony brother really do not pay attention to, in pony brother''s impression, the founders of domestic cars are those who have no power.


    Even if the car is smashed by themselves, they dare not gnaw!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    "Yes, the car you smashed is my brother-in-law''s car."


    Liu Xi Xi also came to kick pony''s leg and said triumphantly.


    I can''t see that Liu Xi looks like a weak girl who likes violence so much.


    "What about smashing your car? If you dare to hit me, you Do you know who I am? "


    Brother pony endured the pain and looked at Ye Rongrong angrily and said.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at brother pony with a smile.


    Now people always like to pull their own name to scare people. This pony obviously thinks that raising his own name can scare Ye Guangrong.


    "Do we want to apologize to you?"


    Liu Xi looked at brother pony in fear and said.


    "Apology?"


    "It''s useless to apologize, but you look so beautiful. As long as you''re willing to be my girlfriend, it''s OK. We''ll be a family in the future, so my brother pony won''t care about it."


    Looking at Liu Xi Xi''s youth and beauty, brother pony was moved.


    Such a beautiful girl may not be able to find a second one in Yangping county.


    If you want to be your girlfriend, I don''t think brother pony will feel pain all over.


    As long as you can get such a beautiful girl, it''s worth getting hurt.


    It''s called "death under the peony, the wind will stay as a ghost."


    "You want me to be your girlfriend?"


    Liu Xi was stupefied.


    Is this pony out of his mind?


    He is now beaten by his brother-in-law and wails on the ground. How dare he have such a strange idea!


    Liu Xi feels that her vision is too small. The forest is so big that she really has all kinds of birds.


    "Yes, as long as you are my girlfriend, it will be written off!"


    Pony nodded and said.


    "Yes, brother pony wants to have good looks, money and money. Little girl, you and brother pony definitely live a life of luxury."


    Although these people were made miserable by Ye Guangrong, they were all ruthless characters in the road. At this time, they were still in the mood to tease Liu Xi.


    "Is it?"


    Liu Xi walked to brother pony with a smile, squatted down and looked at him and asked.


    "Of course, follow me and promise..."


    "Ouch It hurts... "


    Before brother pony could speak, Liu Xi stepped on the palm of brother pony''s hand and screamed bitterly when his fingers hurt.


    "If you don''t look at me in a mirror, you dare to make my idea. If you want me to be your girlfriend, why don''t you die?"


    "I really think I''m a bully if I don''t get angry."


    "I''m going to kill you today!"


    Liu Xixi was talking about it while she was punching and kicking brother pony.


    "Ouch..."


    "Don''t fight It''s killing me... "


    "Don''t fight, Auntie!"


    At first, brother pony could endure the pain, but as Liu Xi kept punching and kicking, brother pony could no longer endure the pain, and began to beg for mercy from Liu Xi Xi.


    This pony brother really didn''t expect that this beautiful girl should be so fierce. This is beating herself to death!


    "Didn''t you stay hooligan just now? Why is it impotent?"


    Liu Xi looked at brother pony with disdain and said.


    If you don''t have that diamond, you don''t want to do this porcelain work. This is the same kind of gangster who can''t hold a glance. He dares his own idea. Liu Xi feels disgusted when she thinks about it.


    "I..."


    "I..."


    In the face of the incarnation of Liu Xi Xi, brother pony is scared to death. Now what do you want to do!


    "I''m your sister!"


    Liu Xi scolded, and as soon as she lifted her left foot, she kicked brother pony''s crotch.


    Liu Xi Xi learned this from her brother-in-law, who likes to use it against bad people.


    At first glance, brother Ma knew that he was a bad bird who had done all the bad things. He didn''t know how many girls he had harmed. He abandoned him and saved countless women.


    To find a reason for herself, Liu Xi stepped down heavily.


    "No..."


    "Don''t..."


    As Liu Xi Xi''s feet were about to step on his crotch, brother pony cried out in horror.


    Now Brother pony regrets it. He wants to slap himself in the face!


    How can I be so cheap? I have the idea of this little devil!


    It''s over!


    It''s all over!


    "Oh Oh... "


    With Liu Xi''s foot heavily stepping on brother pony''s crotch, brother pony''s whole upper body arched up and screamed, and his whole upper body heavily fell to the ground and fainted.This scene Ye Rongrong all sees in the eye, but ye Rongrong has not come out to stop, so quietly looks at.


    This pony dares to make his sister-in-law''s idea. It''s his own fault. He deserves to be a eunuch.


    "This girl is too cruel. She has abandoned this pony!"


    "It''s called that the villain has a bad reward. Brother pony deserves it!"


    "It''s really a big heart!"


    "This pony should have been treated long ago!"


    "This pony is not terrible, the people behind him are terrible!"


    "It''s true. If it wasn''t for the man behind him, the bastard would have been put in prison."


    "This girl is really going to be in big trouble!"


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers were frightened by this amazing touch and talked in a low voice.


    Of course, there are also individuals who secretly retreat from the crowd and pick up their mobile phones to make furtive calls.


    "Brother in law, am I in trouble?"


    After trampling on brother pony and being disabled, Liu Xi anxiously went to the side of Ye Guangrong and asked.


    "It''s all right, there''s a brother-in-law here!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    This pony brother dares to make his sister-in-law''s idea, and is abandoned by his sister-in-law. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, he deserves it!


    Do you really think your sister-in-law''s idea is so easy to fight?


    "Brother in law, you are so kind!"


    Liu Xi said happily.


    It''s good to have a powerful brother-in-law. If you are in trouble, you have a brother-in-law to support you.


    "But don''t give anyone another kick in the future. It''s really cruel. Be careful to scare other men. No man will dare to marry you in the future!"


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "I learned from my brother-in-law. If I can''t get married, I''ll depend on my brother-in-law''s family. My brother-in-law will support me all my life."


    Liu Xi said with a smile.


    "I''m kidding you. Let''s go!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Go?"


    Liu Xi Xi was a little confused. The car was smashed and the man was injured, so she and her brother-in-law left.


    "If we don''t leave, we''ll wait for the police. We can''t go to the police station for tea."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said with a smile.


    According to the current situation, some of the people who could not make a good onlooker called the police, and the police estimated that they would come soon.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to go to the police station to make any notes.


    "What about our car?"


    Liu Xi points to the smashed car and asks.


    "Just let Xiao Si''er deal with it later!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    These trifles are very annoying. Ye Guangrong lazily deals with them in person, and is ready to give them to Xiao Si''er.


    "Then how can we go back?"


    Asked Liu Xi.


    "Stupid, let''s go to the intersection and take a taxi back!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This willow is really confused by the fight.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop!"


    Ye Guangrong and Liu Xixi didn''t go far. A group of guys with steel pipes came running from a distance, howling and screaming. There were more than 30 people.


    "Brother in law!"


    Surrounded by so many fierce men, Liu Xi holds Ye Guangrong''s arm in fear, which makes her voice change.


    After all, women are not as brave as women.


    And ye Guangrong was happy when he saw the 30 odd people.


    It seems that these people are here to stand out for brother pony. It seems that there are a lot of gangsters in this town. Ye Guangrong thinks it''s necessary to talk to Wang Dafu and Wang Changbo. There are many local ruffians in one place, which is worth noting.


    Is there an umbrella behind this.


    If there were no one to protect them, they would have been reported by the common people and eradicated by the police.


    In many places, some local ruffians have left hooligans as disaster in the countryside for several years or more because there is a protective umbrella behind them, and the relevant departments have turned a blind eye.


    "Boy, did you beat the ponies like that?"


    A middle-aged man with a scar on his face came over and looked at Ye Rongrong with a ferocious face. They said.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    "Yes! I did it "


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the middle-aged man with a smile.


    "Haige, we don''t have to talk nonsense with him. We''ll just take revenge on him!"


    A big man with an inch said to the middle-aged man.


    "Maim him for me. As long as you don''t kill him, I''ll take care of everything..."


    Haige doesn''t talk nonsense either. With a wave of his hand, he explains to the group of people.


    "Brother in law!"


    I''m afraid to see Liu Xi!


    "Just stand here and don''t run around, just wait to see the play."


    Ye Guangrong smiles, pats Liu Xixi on the shoulder, and then comforts him. He goes straight to Haige.


    This group of big men see this, immediately silly eyes, this guy even now smile of export, is not brain water.


    "To die!"


    "That''s crazy!"


    "Brothers, kill him!"


    "Everybody up!"


    "Go


    This group of people learned a little bit from the group of people in xiaomago. They knew that ye Guangrong was fighting very hard in front of him. He was definitely not his opponent to fight alone.


    However, there are more than 30 people on his side, and all of them have weapons in their hands. Everyone rushes on. No matter how fierce Ye Rongrong is, he will be beaten down.


    This group of people killed out in a swarm, whistling, carrying sticks is fierce momentum, very frightening.


    This scene scared the people who passed by, and they kept away from the scene for fear that they would be harmed.


    But at this time, ye Guangrong, who had been walking slowly, suddenly rushed out, just like a cheetah, and directly killed the crowd.


    "Poop


    Ye Guangrong is a punch, the guy who is ready to fight in front of him is blown up, and directly flies to hit the group of people.


    "Ah..."


    "Ouch!"


    "Li Yuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Li Yuan, you are very sick!"


    "Li Yuan, you hit me!"


    "Li Yuan doesn''t have eyes anymore!"


    This guy named Li Yuan at least knocked down seven or eight of his companions, which caused a group of guys to yell and scream, and suddenly a group of people got into a mess.


    However, without waiting for this group of people to recover from the chaos, ye Guangrong''s figure has already killed them in front of their eyes. He smiles at them and hits them with a fist.


    "No!"


    "Be careful!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    This group of big men were frightened and roared by Ye Guangrong''s speed, but ye Guangrong''s fist was too fast. Before a big man could react, he was directly hit by Ye Guangrong.


    Next moment, ye Rongrong shows his fierce power!


    More than 30 guys, carrying sticks, looked fierce and frightening, but they were stunned that they didn''t even touch Ye Guangrong''s clothes, and they were all blown out one by one by Ye Guangrong.


    The Haige saw this scene, the whole person was silly, eyes almost flew out, straight at the front of Ye Guangrong.


    "This What existence has this pony provoked for itself


    Haige hard to swallow saliva, back are cool!


    Originally thought that the person who hurt the pony was very able to fight, but I never thought that he could fight like this!


    No!


    This is not to be able to fight also described!


    This is the legendary martial arts master!


    Offend such existence, think of Haige''s cold sweat on his back.


    On the balcony of a building not far from the opposite, the young man watching the scene dropped his cigarettes on the ground.


    The young man Baji under the mouth, the corners of the mouth are involuntarily pumping up.


    Fighting alone for more than thirty men with weapons on hand?


    Is this a movie?


    No cameras, no field staff, it''s not like making a movie at all!


    It''s not a movie, it''s a real game!


    Really?


    It''s easy for a man to turn over more than thirty men with weapons. Is it still a person who is paralyzed?


    The young man''s eyes were wide open.


    After ye Guangrong kicks the last big man, he suddenly sees Haige shivering all over. He doesn''t think about it at all. He goes directly to Haige.


    "Ah..."


    Haige screamed in fright, turned around and ran away.


    The boss has a lot of good days these days. His backbone is not as good as the thugs below. He just left his own men and ran away.


    Ye Rongrong was stunned by Haige''s behavior. He didn''t expect that Haige had no courage.


    Back to God, ye Guangrong ran after him as soon as he flashed.


    "It''s not so easy to run!"All of a sudden, Haige hears a roar coming from behind him. Haige can''t help turning around. As a result, he sees a huge fist coming directly to his face.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, poop, the Haige''s body was directly hit by Ye Guangrong''s fist. Poop, it hit the ground, and the whole person arched his body. He couldn''t cry out the pain.


    This scene let the people who have not gone far around all over the body are emitting a cold air.


    It''s too shocking.


    "Brother-in-law, you are really great!"


    Liu Xi Xi see this group of ruffian left hooligan are beaten by his brother-in-law, lying on the ground howling, immediately ran to Ye Guangrong''s side excitedly said.


    "If your brother-in-law is not strong, you can''t get into the Liu family!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Think about the first time I went to Liu''s home, but I couldn''t get in.


    "Brother in law is the best!"


    Liu Xi immediately looked at Ye Guangrong with adoration and said.


    "Don''t flatter me!"


    Ye Guangrong is a little proud.


    Ye Guangrong found that he had some violent tendencies, and even liked to fight himself!


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted to take revenge for that pony? Why do you all fall on the ground? Get up! We are waiting for you to take revenge on us


    Liu Xi Xi looks at this group to fall on the ground to cry miserably, the big guys are proud to shout.


    These people don''t really have eyes. They dare to fight with their brother-in-law!


    You deserve it!


    "This pony''s revenge?"


    This group of fallen on the ground of the big men were immediately stunned, almost cry out.


    What''s the situation now? Laozi are already mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river. They can''t protect themselves, and they can take revenge on brother pony?


    Report NIMA Bi!


    Now we all have the heart to kill brother pony.


    This son of a bitch, brother pony, who are you going to provoke!


    It''s terrible!


    "Brother, brother, it''s my fault. If you let me go, I will never fight against you again."


    Haige endured the pain and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Now ye Rongrong, in Haige''s eyes, is an absolute devil!


    More than 30 younger brothers, who were astonishing and rich in fighting, didn''t even touch the corners of other people''s clothes. In less than two minutes, they were all beaten by this man, lying on the ground and wailing.


    This fighting power makes Haige despair!


    "Big brother, it''s your big brother who belongs to NIMA!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a hard step on Haige''s palm.


    This time, I''m very powerful. I beat all these people down. If I were an ordinary person, the result would be miserable.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong is soft hearted to Haige.


    Ye Guangrong even doubted that in ancient times, he would have killed all these people.


    But now it''s a legal society, and we still have to abide by the law.


    "Hiss..."


    The palm was stepped on, and the forehead of brother Haige was in a cold sweat.


    This man is so cruel that he stepped on his palm like this. He is so big. Haige has never been bullied like this.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, the Haige swallowed his saliva and threatened to the opposite Ye Rongrong: "I can''t see my head down, but I can''t see my head up. My Haige is also a man with a head and a face in Yangping county. If you really push me to a dead end, you and your family won''t be able to do anything good either."


    Threatening yourself?


    Ye Guangrong was happy.


    Even such a local ruffian and hooligan leader dare to threaten himself.


    Is it easy to bully yourself like a soft persimmon?


    Ye Guangrong hates to be threatened by others, especially his family.


    "Ah, if you had said that, it would have been over. Look at this."


    Ye Rongrong, with a smile, squats down and looks at Haige.


    "You What are you doing? "


    All of a sudden, ye Guangrong''s face full of strange smile is so close to him that he appears in Haige''s howling.


    Haige felt his heart beating and his body could not help twitching.


    I don''t know why Haige has a very bad feeling!


    This kind of feeling makes Haige very uneasy!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    "Do you know? I hate being threatened by others. It seems that we can''t get rid of each other''s enmity. Don''t you think so? "


    Ye Rongrong looked at Haige and said.


    "No It''s not I don''t mean that. Let''s... "


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, Haige''s face turned white instantly. He quickly waved his hand to explain to Ye Rongrong.


    But ye Guangrong didn''t give Haige the chance to explain at all. With his fist in his hand, he smashed directly in his face.


    "No..."


    Haige''s eyes widened and he cried out.


    But it''s too late.


    "Bang!"


    With a sound, Haige''s face was smashed on the ground.


    "Ouch!"


    "Pain Pain My teeth, my face


    Screams unceasingly Haige to lie on the ground, covers the face to fall on the ground, the ache straight rolls.


    However, ye Guangrong doesn''t let him go so easily. For those who dare to take their family and endanger themselves, ye Guangrong will not be kind to them, no matter he is a big man in an important position or a local ruffian.


    He grabbed Haige''s left hand and made a 180 degree turn. With a click, the bones in Haige''s left hand were exposed.


    "Ah..."


    Haige screamed loudly, his whole body suddenly straightened, his face was very white, and the sweat on his forehead covered his head directly.


    This kind of pain has almost reached the limit of Haige.


    How Haige hoped that he would pass out now, but he just couldn''t pass out. He had to suffer from the pain.


    "Hoo..."


    See this scene, fell on the ground wailing of the big men eyes burst stare, involuntarily took a breath of air conditioning, this man is also ruthless!


    "Haige, right? You are No.1. There are so many younger brothers here. You have to pay attention to your image. What''s the order of shouting and barking like that?"


    Haige suddenly heard Ye Guangrong''s voice and begged for mercy: "big brother No Sir, please let me go. I, I don''t dare any more. Wuwu No more... "


    The man has tears, but when he meets such a terrible devil, Haige can''t control his tears.


    Now Haige has the idea of cutting pony to pieces.


    If it wasn''t for the son of a bitch named brother pony, could he have suffered such inhuman torture?


    Although the seven foot man looks very pitiful when crying, this move is useless to Ye Guangrong.


    If it''s a young woman, ye Guangrong may have pity on her. That''s all.


    But this big man cried to himself, but ye Guangrong felt disgusted.


    "No Don''t... "


    See ye Guangrong put his hand on his other arm, this Haige fear cried out.


    "Ha ha, pay attention to the image and have the style of big brother!".


    Ye Rongrong said to Haige with a smile.


    "Sir, sir, I told you to kiss your grandfather, please forgive me, please forgive me!"


    "It''s all the pony. I I''ll kill him when I go back. You have a lot of money. Please forgive me, please


    "Pain Pain Ouch It hurts... "


    Watching Ye Guangrong slowly swing his arm joints, Hai Ge shivers all over with tears and tears.


    It''s a pity that ye Guangrong has never been lenient to those who threaten him. How could he let him go just because he asked for mercy.


    Only a click was heard, and Haige''s scream sounded like killing a pig.


    See that Haige''s arm direct deformation, the whole person convulsions lie on the ground.


    The whole person was lying on the ground with his arms spread out, just like the two wings of the roast goose, which made his scalp numb.


    "Help


    "Help me


    "Woo woo Help me Wuwuwu... "


    "Please don''t torture me, I I''ll never dare again


    Haige cried out in fear. Suddenly his body trembled and a stream of heat came out along his crotch.


    Haige was scared to pee!


    "It''s shameless to be brave enough to come out and call yourself Haige."


    Ye Rongrong got up and gave a cold snort of disdain. He was far away from Haige. The smell of urine was too bad.


    Now ye Rongrong is not interested in the Haige who peed his pants, and his eyes slowly move to the big men lying on the ground.


    All of a sudden, those lying wailing men were frightened.


    "No!"


    "Sir, we are wrong. We don''t dare any more!"


    "Haige let us attack you, no matter what we do!""Sir Sir, please let us go


    "Woo woo, I''m getting married in a few days. Please let me go."


    "Woo woo I don''t want to be disabled, I Don''t become disabled... "


    "Woo woo I was wrong I''m wrong. I''ll never be a gangster again! "


    Looking at Ye Rongrong''s cold eyes, the group of wailing men who fell to the ground stopped wailing and begged to Ye Rongrong one after another.


    In their hearts, ye Guangrong is the devil, the fierce ghost in hell!


    "No, these people begged for mercy!"


    "It''s so exciting


    "It''s called the return of evil!"


    "It''s true that the wicked have their own mill!"


    The people who saw this scene in the distance all swallowed their saliva. This group of ruthless people did not expect that they would have such a day.


    This man is so tough.


    But ye Guangrong doesn''t care about this. He goes to the nearest big man who falls to the ground and pushes with his hand.


    "Ah..."


    The big man screamed, and he couldn''t cry out any more.


    "No..."


    "Don''t..."


    Looking at Ye Guangrong coming to him, the rest of the big men cried out in fear.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why do I look so familiar with this man?"


    "You think it''s familiar, so do I?"


    "Who is this man?"


    "He He is Ye Guangrong of Taoyuan village. Yes, he is Ye Guangrong


    "It''s really Ye Guangrong!"


    "Ye Guangrong!"


    "These people are really kicking on the iron plate!"


    "Ha ha ha, these people deserve the misfortune. They dare to make ye Guangrong''s idea. This time they are dead."


    After all, they are all in the same town. Although Ye Guangrong basically stayed in Taoyuan Village and didn''t come to this town, several people recognized Ye Guangrong.


    You know, we are all in the same town. There are always several people who often come and go with Taoyuan village. Ye Guangrong has relatives in the town. It''s not surprising that so many people recognize Ye Guangrong.


    Soon, the onlookers knew that this fierce man was Ye Guangrong, the most famous and powerful person in Yangping county.


    So the onlookers whispered to each other.


    At this time, a few police cars pulled the siren and sped to this side.


    There was a fight here. Someone called the police secretly, and the police came in a hurry.


    The new year will be celebrated in less than ten days. It is very important to maintain social stability. These policemen don''t want to make any trouble.


    Otherwise, they will be criticized by the higher authorities.


    ¡­¡­


    Haige group lying on the ground heard the sound of the alarm bell, and their faces were filled with tears. They had never expected the police to come like now.


    The police car stopped and several policemen got off.


    Without waiting for the police to ask, some of the less seriously injured men who fell on the ground resisted the pain and ran to the police.


    "Family, family, you are here at last!"


    "Zheng ax, Zheng ax, I''m guilty, I''m guilty, take me away quickly!"


    "Uncle police, catch me quickly. I''ve stolen things and hurt people. Catch me quickly. I''ll do everything. I''ll be honest!"


    "I''m guilty, too. Come on, get me."


    "Police classmate, arrest me quickly, I have stolen things!"


    "Arrest me. I''ve injured several people. I''m a felony. Arrest me."


    "Laozi is a wanted criminal and a dangerous person. Comrade police, please take me away quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the guys lying on the ground who have not been tortured by Ye Guangrong all run towards the police car madly and beg to the police one after another.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    "What''s the situation?"


    All of a sudden, the policemen who came down from the police car were all silly, looking at the guys who fell into the trap.


    "Is it April Fool''s day?"


    "No such thing to play with!"


    "Hell, these are all ruthless characters. How can they all fall into the trap?"


    "What rhythm is this?"


    "Something''s wrong with this situation!"


    The atmosphere of the scene made the police feel very strange.


    "Look, what''s the matter with that man!"


    Suddenly, a policeman pointed at Haige, who fell to the ground in front of him, and cried out.


    "Oh my God, how could that be!"


    "Call an ambulance now!"


    Seeing Haige''s two hands bowing on his back scared the police.


    "Help me!"


    "Help Sobbing Help


    "Woo woo Why are you here? "


    Haige lying on the ground to see the police finally came, weak howling, tears in his eyes, there is infinite pain in his heart.


    "What''s going on?"


    Asked a young policeman, looking at Haige in horror.


    For Haige, it is obvious that the young policeman also knows him.


    "It''s him He''s the one who beat us like this! "


    "Police comrades arrest him, he is a devil, a devil!"


    Haige quickly pointed to Ye Guangrong and said.


    "Don''t move, get down here!"


    A young policeman shouts at Ye Rongrong with a gun.


    After all, it''s a dangerous person to fight so many big men like this.


    "You have a gun at me!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the young policeman and said with a frown.


    "Ye Mr. Ye


    The young policeman didn''t know ye Guangrong, but among the policemen who came here this time, some knew Ye Guangrong, and they were scared out in cold sweat.


    "Xiao Wang, what are you doing?"


    A middle-aged policeman rushed over, grabbed the gun from the young policeman and said angrily to him.


    This "Xiao Wang" dares to point a gun at Mr. Ye. He is looking for death!


    "Director, I..."


    The young policeman was confused by the director''s action and didn''t understand what the director meant.


    "Buckle him up for me!"


    The middle-aged policeman said to the policeman nearby.


    "Director, this is for..."


    After the young policeman finished asking, several middle-aged policemen came up and pulled the young policeman aside.


    This "Xiao Wang" does not know ye Guangrong. These middle-aged policemen obviously know ye Guangrong.


    This time, Xiao Wang is really in a big trouble!


    "Ye Mr. Ye, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. Xiao Wang is a new comer. He doesn''t understand. I''ll deal with him seriously when I go back! "


    Zhao Yongfu said uneasily to Ye Rongrong.


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that ye Rongrong did not pursue "Xiao Wang", Zhao Yongfu breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asked.


    "It''s OK. These people suddenly came out to attack me!"


    Ye Guangrong pointed to Haige and said.


    "What?"


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, Zhao Yongfu was shocked.


    These people eat bear heart leopard gall, dare to attack Mr. Ye.


    Suddenly Zhao Yongfu looked at Ma Dahai, and their eyes became very cold.


    If this really hurt Mr. Ye, as the person in charge of the police station under the jurisdiction, his responsibility will be great.


    As the director of the local police station, Zhao Yongfu is very clear about Ma Dahai''s situation.


    This is the biggest local ruffian in his own area. He has a record in the police station, but there are people behind him, so he is still at large.


    But this time he provoked Mr. Ye, he was finished. The umbrella behind him was absolutely afraid to come out to protect him.


    "Arrest them and have a good trial. I dare to gather so many people to commit crimes in the street. I guess there is a protective umbrella behind it. I must find out the protective umbrella behind it! I''ll call Secretary Wang of the county Party committee about this. "


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhao Yongfu.


    For this kind of person who dares to threaten himself, ye Guangrong wants to uproot him.


    It is Ye Guangrong''s principle to eliminate the enemy.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. We''ll have a good trial."


    Zhao Yongfu nodded and said.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Guangrong said and took Liu Xi away.


    "Director, what about these people?"A middle-aged policeman came to Zhao Yongfu and asked.


    "Take them all back to the police station for interrogation!"


    Zhao Yongfu''s eyes came back from ye Rongrong''s back in the distance and said coldly.


    As the director of the grass-roots police station, it''s very clear which gangs of hooligans and ruffians are left in this area, but they can exist openly and justly in the area under their jurisdiction. There are umbrellas behind them.


    As long as we don''t go too far, we will turn a blind eye.


    But now Zhao Yongfu can''t dare to turn a blind eye, otherwise it is possible to take himself in.


    Openly attacking Mr. Ye on the street is a big deal.


    Needless to say, this thing will definitely disturb the above.


    Now Zhao Yongfu has a headache about how to report this to his superior leaders.


    "What about these seriously injured people?"


    The middle-aged policeman pointed to Ma Dahai and asked Zhao Yongfu about several people whose arms were damaged by Ye Guangrong.


    "Will you die?"


    Asked Zhao Yongfu.


    "It''s not that serious, but if I don''t send it to the hospital in time, I''m afraid I''ll be disabled!"


    Said the middle-aged policeman.


    "If you don''t die, take them to the police station for interrogation."


    Zhao Yongfu said.


    Zhao Yongfu doesn''t like Ma Dahai.


    In Zhao Yongfu''s opinion, it''s best to be disabled, so as not to harm others any more.


    "Ah..."


    The middle-aged policeman was stunned.


    "Ah, what, take people to the police station quickly!"


    Seeing that the middle-aged police were still in a daze, Zhao Yongfu said discontentedly.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Shuyun, an old classmate, was very fast. The next day, he was sent five pieces of Gree air conditioners. Many people in the village came to help. These five pieces of Gree air conditioners were soon sent to the antique buildings on the mountain. The electricians in the village and the people who installed the air conditioners together spent half a day to install them.


    "Husband, why can''t the air conditioner be turned on?"


    Liu Qingqing pressed the five Gree air conditioner remote controls installed in the living room, but there was no response, so she turned to Ye Rongrong and said.


    "I''ll try!"


    Ye Rongrong tried with the remote control, but the air conditioner didn''t respond at all.


    Is the remote control broken?


    Ye Rongrong operated the buttons on the air conditioner again, but he still didn''t respond at all.


    "Brother in law, is this air conditioner broken?"


    Liu Xi asked suspiciously.


    These five Gree air conditioner Liuxi also tried, and there was no response at all.


    "I don''t think so?"


    Ye Rongrong said with some diffidence.


    I''m not so unlucky. The new air conditioner is broken.


    "But the air conditioner doesn''t work!"


    Said Liu Xi.


    "Wait for the air conditioner installation master to come down from the mountain!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    The four masters who installed the air conditioner now go to the mountain hot spring to install the air conditioner. They can only ask them when they come back.


    Before long, the four masters who installed the air conditioner came back from the foot of the mountain.


    "Master Zhao, why can''t the air conditioner be turned on?"


    Ye Rongrong asked an air-conditioner master.


    "The first operation of Gree air conditioner requires password activation. There is no response without password."


    Master Zhao said.


    "Password activation?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    This is the first time to hear that the air conditioner needs to be activated with a password. When several Midea air conditioners in Ye Rongrong''s home were installed, there was no password activation.


    "Gree air conditioner basically needs password activation now."


    Master Zhao said.


    "Why do I need to activate the password? Why don''t I have any other air conditioners?"


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    The last time I installed a beautiful air conditioner in my home, Liu Qingqing followed the whole process, but didn''t say that she needed any password to activate it.


    "There are too many fake and shoddy products, and there are too many thieves. In recent years, there are a lot of people who steal the outside air conditioner. If they use the password to activate, the thief can''t sell the outside air conditioner even if he steals it. He can only sell it as scrap iron. It''s not worth a few money. In this way, the thief won''t steal the main air conditioner any more. ¡±


    Master Zhao explained.


    "So it is. Master Zhao, please activate the air conditioner."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day.


    "Uncle, Uncle..."


    Ye Guangrong, who took a nap in the sun in the yard, was awakened by Mengmeng.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    "Mengmeng, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong opens his eyes and looks at Xiaomeng.


    "Uncle, aunt told you to get up and go up the mountain to worship Buddha."


    Little dream said.


    "Go up the mountain to worship Buddha?"


    Ye Guangrong remembers that yesterday Liu Qingqing told himself to go to the temple on the mountain with her to offer incense.


    This kind of thing, every year before the new year to the mountain temple on a incense, after the first month of the new year to the temple on a incense, pray for God and Buddha bless.


    But ye Rongrong is not interested in this.


    After all, every time I go to the temple, the teacher of Shangxiang has to kneel down to this Buddha. It''s not that ye Guangrong doesn''t respect the Buddha, but that he feels that there is gold under the man''s knee. When his parents were alive, he didn''t kneel down to worship several times. All the gods and Buddhas who are not relatives have to kneel down to worship himself.


    Kneel on your knees. You didn''t realize your wish for Buddha this time. So ye Guangrong really didn''t want to go to the temple on the mountain to worship Buddha.


    "Honey, we''re going up the mountain."


    Liu Qingqing came out of the living room with a group of women, looking at Ye Guangrong, who was still lying on the armchair.


    My husband is good at everything, but he is lazy. At the end of the day, he doesn''t work at home most of the time.


    However, his husband is very capable now. Even if he is lazy at home every day, he can earn a lot of money and support his family.


    Therefore, Liu Qingqing turns a blind eye to her husband''s lazy habit. Anyway, her life is countless times better than before, and Liu Qingqing is very satisfied.


    Liu Qingqing, who didn''t believe in Buddhism, has become a faithful Buddhist Since ye Guangrong got better. During the Spring Festival, he always goes to the temple on the mountain to offer incense.


    "I''m not going, just go!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head.


    Hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, ye piaoyue immediately said, "then I won''t go. I''ll cook for you at home."


    "No, Aunt Wang can cook. You can go up the mountain and make incense."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    What''s ye piaoyue''s idea? Ye Guangrong is naturally clear. To be honest, who can be merciless when people are not plants? Ye piaoyue serves herself tenderly every day. Ye Guangrong has more or less inexplicable feelings for her.


    Ye Guangrong dare not be alone with ye piaoyue!


    The most difficult thing for a man is to control his crotch!


    Ye Rongrong is now facing this kind of crisis!


    In the past, ye Guangrong despised Yoshida''s family for giving her beautiful women. Are you tempting people?


    But as a result, ye piaoyue doesn''t know what''s going on, and has settled Liu Qingqing. Now they are like sisters. It can be said that ye piaoyue has completely integrated into the family.


    Even myself


    Forget it, ye Rongrong now feels like lifting a stone and hitting his feet.


    "Piaoyue, you can go up the mountain with us. Don''t worry about my brother-in-law. Let him sleep here. Such a big man won''t be lost."


    Liu Xi quickly pulls ye piaoyue and says.


    I''m kidding. My sister and I have gone to the mountain. Ye piaoyue stays at home alone with her brother-in-law. Liu Xi is not at ease!


    For her brother-in-law, Liu Xixi is very relieved, but Liu Xixi is not at ease with ye piaoyue. Who knows what means he will use to her brother-in-law.


    If you cook mature rice, it''s really killing.


    So Liu Xi will never let ye piaoyue get along with her brother-in-law alone.


    At the very least, as long as I''m with my brother-in-law, I won''t allow this to happen.


    "All right!"


    Ye piaoyue can only give up the idea of being alone with her master.


    To be honest, at the beginning, when she was given to her master as a maid by her family, ye piaoyue was more or less repelled. But with her long-term contact with her master, ye piaoyue found that she really fell in love with this very mysterious master.


    Now ye piaoyue finds that she is a little moth to the fire.


    "Honey, we''ll go up the mountain now."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Go ahead, I''ll make you something delicious in the evening."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Idle is also idle. Ye Rongrong wants to make some delicious food by himself in the evening.


    "That''s great. I can have my brother-in-law''s cooking in the evening."


    Liu Xi said pleasantly.


    In this family, although the dishes made by my sister and Aunt Wang are delicious, they are not as delicious as those made by my brother-in-law.


    After all, my brother-in-law is a master, and my sister and Aunt Wang are all apprentices. How can the apprentice cook delicious dishes!


    After all, Liu Xi Xi heard that all the masters would give their apprentices a hand.So as not to teach the apprentice and starve the master.


    "Brother in law, you didn''t cheat us, did you?"


    Liu Xiaohui asked, swallowing.


    As for his brother-in-law''s cooking skills, Liu Xiaohui was very impressed.


    "Ha ha, although I''m very busy, I still have time to cook. I''m sure I won''t let you down."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "By the way, don''t go to Dudu, just stay at home with dad."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, the temple is on the mountain. There is no road. You can only go up the mountain on foot. It''s very far. It takes more than an hour to walk. If ye Rongrong goes there, it''s nothing. Just walk with Dudu.


    But now they don''t go, Liu Qingqing with Dudu so small children is very inconvenient, after all, they don''t have their own good physical strength, can always hold Dudu..


    "Dad, Dudu wants to go up the mountain with her mother, too!"


    Dudu raised his head and looked at Ye Rongrong with hope.


    Ye Rongrong squatted down and said, "you are too young now. You have to walk so far up the mountain. If you go, it''s not safe. If you don''t say it, you will be tired of your mother. Wait for your father to take you next time."


    "Dad, Dudu wants to go up the mountain!"


    Dudu said reluctantly.


    "Boss, it''s OK. Don''t we take turns holding Dudu."


    Nangong Ziyan stood up and said.


    "All right then!"


    Ye Rongrong thought and agreed.


    Anyway, so many people will be tired when they hold Dudu in turn.


    "Sister, you can go up the mountain. I won''t go either."


    Liu Xiaohui said.


    "Didn''t you just yell that you were going with me? Why don''t you go now? "


    Liu Qingqing asked, looking at his brother in doubt.


    "A group of women are going. I''m a big man. I''d better not go. I''ll stay at home with my brother-in-law."


    Liu Xiaohui shook his head and said.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and went out with a group of people.


    After all, there are a lot of people in the village today who go to the mountain for incense. We have an appointment, but we can''t let others wait for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    After Liu Qingqing and them went away, ye Guangrong whistled to the sky.


    "Brother in law, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Xiaohui looks at his brother-in-law in a puzzled way. He doesn''t understand why his brother-in-law whistles to the sky.


    "Summon the blade!"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Summon the blade? What game? "


    Liu Xiaohui asked curiously.


    After all, I haven''t heard of the game.


    "It''s not a game, it''s coming!"


    Ye Guangrong pointed to the sky and said to Liu Xiaohui with a smile.


    Liu Xiaohui looked up at the sky doubtfully, and saw a black spot in the sky flying quickly to this side. As it got closer and closer, the black spot became more and more clear. Soon Liu Xiaohui saw clearly that the black spot was a very big bird.


    "Well What is that? "


    Liu Xiaohui exclaimed in horror.


    It''s obvious that the big bird is coming towards itself. It''s too big. It''s bigger than an adult. It looks very fierce. It''s a terrible Raptor.


    If it''s scratched by its claws, it''s absolutely skin splitting and life threatening.


    "It''s the blade."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Recently, this blade has found an object. He stays in the mountains every day and doesn''t go home. Liu Xiaohui hasn''t seen it. Naturally, he doesn''t know that his brother-in-law has this Raptor "blade" in his family.


    As ye Rongrong''s words fall, this "blade" falls on Ye Rongrong''s side.


    "It''s the blade!"


    Liu Xiaohui quickly stepped back and asked after keeping a safe distance from the Raptor.


    This Raptor looks really scary.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1999

    "Yes, it''s the blade. It''s a huge sculpture!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Brother in law, may I touch it?"


    See this "blade" in his brother-in-law side clever appearance, Liu Xiaohui a look of envy.


    As a man, there is no one who doesn''t like to tame a raptor.


    If you have such a raptor, it''s definitely an artifact to take out. It''s better than those Ferrari and Lamborghini sports cars.


    "Ask if it agrees or not."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I..."


    Before I finished, Liu Xiaohui quickly shut up.


    There''s no way. The Raptor''s eyes are too frightening. Before Liu Xiaohui said anything, the Raptor stares at himself with its terrible eyes.


    The cold eyes made Liu Xiaohui breathless.


    Forget it, the Raptor can''t touch it!


    My brother-in-law is so powerful that he can tame such a huge beast.


    Liu Xiaohui worships his brother-in-law more and more.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Guangrong smiles and ignores his brother-in-law. Instead, he tells "blade" to follow Liu Qingqing in the sky. Once they have something to do, let blade act according to circumstances.


    "Blade" nods and flies to the sky. In the sky, "blade" is easy to find them.


    "Brother in law, can he understand you?"


    Liu Xiaohui asked curiously.


    "Of course, the blade is very smart."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Brother in law, I found that the animals in your yard are not normal."


    Liu Xiaohui said seriously.


    "Why not?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "It''s too smart. It''s too smart!"


    Liu Xiaohui said.


    "Animals are just like human beings. As long as they are taught patiently, they will become intelligent."


    Ye Rongrong also said seriously.


    In fact, ye Guangrong knows better than anyone why these animals in his family are so smart. This is because they often drink diluted "plant high-grade nutrient solution".


    "Is that so?"


    Liu Xiaohui asked suspiciously.


    Liu Xiaohui now knows more or less what kind of person his brother-in-law is. He will have such patience to teach these animals. Liu Xiaohui doesn''t believe it.


    What''s more, if this animal is taught carefully, it will become smart. Then why are the animals in the zoo not as smart as the animals in my brother-in-law''s.


    "Smelly boy, how dare you doubt your brother-in-law''s words!"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Liu Xiaohui unhappily and says.


    "No No


    Liu Xiaohui''s face turned white with fright and said in a hurry.


    Now Liu Xiaohui is most afraid of her brother-in-law, especially when her brother-in-law stares, Liu Xiaohui''s heart beats fast.


    "That''s good. I''m thirsty. Wash a pear for me!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Xiaohui.


    "I Shall I wash the pears? "


    Liu Xiaohui asked with some doubts, pointing to himself.


    Since childhood, most of them have been served by others. When did they serve others.


    "No, you do it. Shall I do it?"


    Ye Rongrong leans on the armchair and looks at Liu Xiaohui and asks.


    "I I''ll wash it! "


    Liu Xiaohui said and went to wash the apples for his brother-in-law.


    ¡­¡­


    Most of my family went to the mountain to make incense. There were only Ye Rongrong, Liu Xiaohui and Aunt Wang in my family. Ye Rongrong leaned against the armchair to watch the TV play my PE teacher.


    Ye Rongrong was busy making friends with his wife last night and missed the two episodes last night. Now it''s OK and there''s no one to disturb. Ye Rongrong watches TV series leisurely.


    "Brother in law, brother in law..."


    Just when ye Rongrong enjoyed watching my PE teacher, Liu Xiaohui ran in from the outside of the yard excitedly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Watching TV series is exciting, by such a disturbance, ye glory suddenly some uncomfortable.


    "Brother in law, go out and have a look. There are monsters in the lake. There are terrible monsters."


    Liu Xiaohui breathed heavily and said with a face of fear.


    "What''s so strange about the lake?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    Ye Guangrong knows most about what he keeps in the artificial lake. What kind of monster is there.


    "Brother in law, there are really monsters. I didn''t cheat you. It looks scary."


    Liu Xiaohui or a face of panic said.


    "Go and have a look!"


    As soon as ye Rongrong receives his mobile phone, he follows Liu Xiaohui to have a look outside. Ye Rongrong is also curious about the monsters in his artificial lake."Brother in law, you see, that''s a monster!"


    Liu Xiaohui pointed to a big black spot on the lake and said to Ye Rongrong.


    It turns out that just now Liu Xiaohui was fishing by the lake with a fishing rod. Suddenly, a huge shadow swam across the water in front of him. Liu Xiaohui quickly looked at it.


    Liu Xiaohui was frightened by this.


    The monster is more than three meters long. Its body color is grayish black, and its back and head are dark. Its front part is cylindrical, its back is flat, its head is long, its front part is slightly flat, its back part is slightly raised, its kiss is short, round and blunt, its mouth is big, its mouth is in end position, its mouth crack is slightly oblique, and it extends to the back and lower edge of the eye. Its lower jaw is slightly protruding, its teeth are small, and it is arranged in strips on the upper and lower jaw It''s very scary.


    In particular, the small eyes, which were completely asymmetrical with his body, looked at him with cold light, which made Liu Xiaohui sweat in a cold sweat on his back.


    Liu Xiaohui threw the fishing rod and rushed to the yard to find his brother-in-law.


    There is such a terrible monster in the lake, but it is very dangerous.


    This guy looks more frightening than crocodile. It''s not a good one.


    If you come out of the water one day and hurt people, you will be in trouble.


    "That''s the monster you''re talking about!"


    Ye Guangrong asked Liu Xiaohui in a funny way.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Liu Xiaohui nodded and said.


    "It''s not a monster. It''s a black fish, which is the snakehead in the textbook."


    Ye Rongrong explained to Liu Xiaohui.


    It''s normal for children growing up in this big city not to see black fish. After all, the place where black fish can be seen in the city is the vegetable market.


    Nowadays, there are several children in the city who have been to the food market, and some who can cook in the kitchen. Especially Liu Xiaohui, who lives in the top Chinese family, naturally has never seen this black fish.


    "Snakehead? What kind of fish is snakehead? "


    Liu Xiaohui asked curiously.


    To be honest, it''s the first time that Liu Xiaohui has seen such a terrible fish, and it''s the first time that Liu Xiaohui has heard of this snakehead.


    Children like Liu Xiaohui in the city know animals and fish in books, but there is no mention of snakehead in the biological books Liu Xiaohui read.


    "Ask Du Niang by yourself!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Xiaohui and says.


    Let Ye Guangrong explain what is snakehead, ye Guangrong really can''t explain.


    This is the same as Dudu asking his father what an egg is. Ye Rongrong wants to explain for a long time, but Dudu still doesn''t understand what an egg is.


    Finally, Liu Qingqing took out an egg and said to Dudu, this is the egg. The chicken egg is the egg, and the duck egg is the duck egg.


    As a result, Dudu pointed to Ye Rongrong and said, "Dad is so stupid that he doesn''t even know that this is an egg."


    This makes Ye Guangrong understand one thing. The names of all things are taken by human beings. Chicken is chicken and duck is duck. They are just names, and there is no way to explain them.


    "Oh, brother-in-law, this Can this snakehead hurt people? "


    Liu Xiaohui asked with some worry.


    "If you meet such a big snakehead in other places, stay away from it. The snakehead is fierce and can hurt people, but our snakehead is gentle and can''t hurt people."


    Ye Guangrong said and went to the lake.


    "Our family?"


    Liu Xiaohui did not understand the meaning of Ye Rongrong''s words.


    See his master in the lake, originally from the bottom of the lake to breathe, ready to sink to the bottom of the lake "black head" immediately excited to swim to the lake.


    "Brother in law, be careful!"


    See this big snakehead swims to his brother-in-law quickly past, Liu Xiaohui reminds a way in a hurry.


    After all, the snakehead is so big that it looks scarier than a crocodile.


    Ignoring Liu Xiaohui''s warning, ye Rongrong squatted down to touch the "black head" on his side and said: "he has grown up again, almost four meters long. If he grows like this, sooner or later, the lake will not be able to accommodate you."


    This is not a joke. With the size of "black head", if it grows any longer, the fish in the lake will not be enough for it to eat.


    You should know that this "black head" has no less appetite than "bear". The key is that "bear" feeds them pork food bought outside. This "black head" lets itself hunt in the lake.


    But this "black head" is growing like this, and the fish in the lake are estimated that sooner or later they will not be enough to eat.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2000

    "Blackhead" enjoyed the touch of Ye Rongrong, so he quietly stopped by the lake and let Ye Rongrong touch himself.


    "Brother in law, isn''t it fierce?"


    Liu Xiaohui approached and asked, looking at his brother-in-law suspiciously.


    "It''s very fierce, but it''s my pet, so it won''t hurt me."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "This This is your brother-in-law''s pet, too? "


    Liu Xiaohui is too convinced with his brother-in-law now!


    His brother-in-law''s raising these "big guys" has opened Liu Xiaohui''s eyes.


    The big dog as big as a tiger, the wild boar as big as an elephant, the parrot that can talk, the horse that can fly with wings, the Raptor that is bigger than a man, the big white goose that can ride as a horse, the big wolf and the big white bear are not mentioned. Now there is such a big fish in the lake.


    The water, land and air are all ready!


    This is not the most frightening thing for Liu Xiaohui. The most frightening thing is that every one of these pets in his brother-in-law''s family is so smart that they can understand people''s words and understand the meaning of people''s words.


    Now Liu Xiaohui finds that he feels more and more mysterious about his brother-in-law.


    If someone says his brother-in-law is an alien, Liu Xiaohui will believe it.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Brother in law, can he understand you?"


    Liu Xiaohui asked curiously.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at Liu Xiaohui with a smile.


    Ye Rongrong won''t admit or deny this kind of thing, and let his brother-in-law guess for himself.


    "Brother in law, I think it understands you!"


    Liu Xiaohui was silent and looked up at Ye Rongrong.


    "Go


    Ye Guangrong patted the head of "blackhead" and said.


    As ye Rongrong''s words fell, the "black head" fell to the bottom of the lake with a plop.


    "Brother in law, may I ask you a question?"


    Liu Xiaohui looks at Ye Guangrong uneasily and asks.


    "You ask, don''t be as timid as a woman."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Xiaohui and nods.


    "Brother in law, why are all the animals in your family so smart?"


    Liu Xiaohui asked curiously.


    "Want to know?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Xiaohui and asks.


    "Yes


    Liu Xiaohui nodded and said.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. Your brother-in-law is smart. These animals will become smart after following me for a long time. This is called Jinzhu zhechi. Have you been with your brother-in-law for such a long time, and found that you have become smart?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Xiaohui''s nonsense with a smile.


    "Brother in law, don''t mention it. Since you came to our house, I seem to be really smart. In the past, my grades were in the bottom of the class. Now my grades are in the upper level of the class. The teachers all said that my grades are the fastest in the class."


    Liu Xiaohui thought about it, nodded and said with certainty.


    "Ha ha, let''s not talk about that. My brother-in-law is going to cook dinner. Please give me a hand."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    I''m obviously bullshit. I didn''t expect my brother-in-law to believe it.


    Ye Rongrong knows that it''s not that his brother-in-law became smart after contacting him, but that he didn''t dare to fool around outside after being taught several times by himself. Instead, he calmed down to study in class seriously, and his grades naturally rose.


    Of course, ye Rongrong will not explain the real reason.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, and soon came the first graduation ceremony of Taoyuan primary school.


    This is the first graduation ceremony of Taoyuan primary school after its establishment this year. It''s very important and grand, so it''s only now.


    Liu Qingqing is the principal of Taoyuan primary school, but she is not used to appearing on the scene of so many people. She did not attend the graduation ceremony.


    Ye Rongrong, as the head of "Taoyuan primary school" and vice principal of "Taoyuan primary school", naturally has to attend the graduation ceremony of "Taoyuan primary school".


    It''s a sunny day in winter. It''s cloudy and sunny.


    The children of Taoyuan primary school, as well as the parents who received the SMS notice from the school, came to Taoyuan primary school together.


    Before there was no mobile phone, the school''s graduation ceremony was before the final exam. The teacher informed the students in the class to go home and invited their parents to attend the school''s graduation ceremony one day.


    Now it''s not the same. In the information society, mobile phones are almost universal. Even for the elderly in their 70s and 80s, a considerable number of people are also using mobile phones.


    Now students sign up, the school is to leave their parents'' mobile phone number, so when the school opens the graduation ceremony, the school will send a message to the parents, inviting them to attend the graduation ceremony on time.


    Of course, in addition to sending short messages to schools, every class in schools now basically has a family wechat group. The head teacher of each class will also send messages to the parents of their own class in wechat, inviting them to attend the graduation ceremony.Now it''s different from the past. In the past, there were many brothers and sisters, and the family was poor. It was very hard for parents to earn money for their children''s study. The school graduation ceremony was basically attended by the students themselves, and the parents were busy earning money and had no time to attend.


    When ye Rongrong was in school, except for the parents'' meeting that the school must have the students'' parents to attend, there were basically no parents attending the graduation ceremony.


    But now that our living conditions are better, we all regard our children as treasures. From children''s pre-school education to future universities, parents of graduate and master''s students are eager to take care of their children. Naturally, many parents will attend the school''s graduation ceremony.


    Most of the students in Taoyuan primary school are from nearby villages, and most of their parents know each other, even some of them are relatives.


    This half of the way after the encounter accompanied by come over, naturally can not avoid chatting.


    "Sister Zhang, are your children in the third grade?"


    "Yes, I used to study in the first primary school in the town, and my grades were not good. The school teachers didn''t look up to me and criticized my children all the time. We couldn''t swallow our breath, so we went to the Taoyuan primary school."


    "Similarly, the child in my family is not easy to worry about. His father must send the child to Taoyuan primary school."


    "How is his academic record now?"


    "Not to mention, my child has never studied in Taoyuan primary school. Now he is more sensible. He knows how to read when he comes home from vacation. I asked him how the teacher taught him. Guess what the boy told me."


    "What did I tell you?"


    Sister Zhang asked curiously.


    "The child told me that when he was studying in a primary school in the town, he didn''t understand most of the contents taught by the teacher, so he didn''t want to learn. But when he went to Taoyuan primary school, he could basically understand all the contents taught by the teacher, so he also liked learning."


    "So that''s the teacher''s teaching level. It''s very important."


    Zhang Jie affirmative ground nods to say.


    "The teacher''s teaching level is really important. I used to worry that the teachers in Taoyuan primary school are basically new teachers who just came from the normal school and can''t teach children. Now I''m glad that my family decided to send this child to Taoyuan primary school."


    "Did your children do well in the final exam?"


    "It''s OK. Chinese is 100 points and math is 100 points. Listen to the teacher, my son is a three good student of the school this time. You don''t know that I didn''t want to go to the school graduation ceremony before. I feel particularly shameful. The children are not proud. But that''s the past. Now my children are all three good students. Hahaha, who dares to say that my children can''t study in the future Yes, not at school. "


    "Yes, our children can''t read. It''s all because the teachers in those schools didn''t teach them to read. My son scored 100 points in Chinese in the final exam and 99 points in mathematics because of carelessness, which has never been tested in that school before."


    Sister Zhang said excitedly.


    "That''s the gap. Look at other schools. When they sign up for the first grade of primary school, they ask everyone to pay for our children to make up lessons. If the teachers don''t teach well in class, they all rely on making up lessons to teach some useful knowledge. With this teaching attitude, can they teach the children well? Taoyuan primary school is different. It''s really a good school. "


    "Yes, my sister''s children will go to primary school next year. I recommend her to send them to Taoyuan primary school."


    "Me too!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Lao Wang, how was your child''s test this time?"


    "It''s OK, even if you get a learning activist, 99 in Chinese and 99 in math."


    "It''s not bad. My child is a little less than 97 in Chinese and 100 in math."


    Lao Wang said with some pride.


    "Your child, this is a partial subject!"


    "Yes, I talked with the head teacher last time, and said whether we could make up for the children''s Chinese. The head teacher said that the school has regulations against making up lessons. What do you call it?"


    "Lao Zhao, you will be satisfied. Your child''s academic performance before was the same as my family''s child. He was very poor and failed in the exam. He made great progress in Taoyuan primary school."


    "Yes, the Taoyuan primary school is right!"


    "Auntie Li, how was your grandson''s final exam?"


    "Very good, 100 points in mathematics, 100 points in Chinese, and was also rated as a three good student by the school."


    "Your child is really smart, my child is a little poor, Chinese only 99 points, mathematics 98 points, I listen to the child said, either the topic can''t do, is too careless."


    "This test must be careful, not careless!"


    "Yes, it''s important to be careful!"


    "Brother Li, this is your first time to attend the graduation ceremony."


    "That''s right. This time, the bear boy of my family is trying to win our honor. I''m proud to be Lao Tzu. Of course I''m coming."


    ¡­¡­


    All the way, ye Rongrong heard parents talking like this. Ye Rongrong was in a good mood.As long as you study in your own school, under the influence of the "light of intelligence", the intelligence of this student will increase by 30%. This study may be much easier. Naturally, the academic performance will be pushed up.


    The reputation of Taoyuan primary school has finally risen.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2001

    Ye Rongrong went to the gate of "Taoyuan primary school", and a new banner was removed from the gate: "this semester, the students of our school have excelled in the final exam of the whole county, and the comprehensive score of the primary school of the whole county ranks first. Welcome all the students'' parents to celebrate together!"


    Ye Rongrong was not surprised to see such a banner.


    After all, Chen Manli and Zhang Hua reported to Ye Rongrong after the final examination results of the whole county came out.


    The results of the unified examination of Taoyuan primary school in the whole county are very good. Although the number of students in Taoyuan primary school is not as large as those in the county and town, the comprehensive score of the examination is the first, which is 5 points higher than that of Yangping No.1 Primary School.


    The algorithm of the comprehensive score of the unified examination of the whole county is to add up all the examination scores of the students of each grade and divide them by the number of students in the school. To put it bluntly, it is actually the average score of the students.


    After all, every school has good students and poor students. For the County Education Bureau, it focuses on the overall teaching level of the school.


    The "Taoyuan primary school" won the first place in the county''s primary school unified examination, which really surprised the primary and secondary schools in the county.


    No one thought that such a "black horse" from the countryside had not come out.


    We should know that the top ten schools in the county''s primary school unified examination are basically not the primary schools in the county, or the primary schools in the town. Rural primary schools have never been in the top ten.


    I didn''t expect that this "Taoyuan primary school", a rural primary school, even won the first place in the county''s unified primary school examination. The key point is that this "Taoyuan primary school" has just completed enrollment this year. This is its first time to participate in the county''s unified primary school examination, and it won the first place.


    This makes people engaged in education in Yangping County feel incredible, and even some people doubt whether the test paper of the unified examination of the whole county has failed.


    Of course, this is just a guess in everyone''s heart, which is hidden in their hearts and they dare not say it.


    At first, many people didn''t know or even heard of this "Taoyuan primary school", but as the biggest "black horse" in the county''s primary school entrance examination, many people will naturally inquire and understand.


    Naturally, we know that the principal of Taoyuan primary school is Liu Qingqing and the vice principal is Ye Guangrong.


    I can''t afford to offend you!


    ¡­¡­


    The banner on the gate was not surprising, but the parents who attended the graduation ceremony couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "No.1 in the unified examination of the whole county! Is it true or not? "


    After the shock, many parents can''t help but doubt it.


    After all, it''s not easy to say that Xiaojiang town alone has more than 20 primary schools, while Yangping county has hundreds of primary schools.


    Such as "county No.1 Primary School", "county No.2 primary school", "Aojiang No.1 Primary School", "Aojiang No.4 primary school", "new century primary school" and "County Experimental Primary School", these are all universities with thousands of students. They are all the best schools that everyone can''t get into, and they are all the top ten schools in the unified examination every year.


    But this time, these top grade primary schools have been pushed down by "Taoyuan primary school", and this first place has been evaded by "Taoyuan primary school".


    Is that possible?


    The most important thing is that most of the students who come to Taoyuan primary school are poor school students, and some of them are even problem students who are encouraged by other schools.


    How can a new rural primary school, such a group of poor students who are not needed by other schools, even get the first grade in the county?


    Although some doubt, some doubt, but most of the parents are still very happy, no matter what, the county''s unified examination, their children''s learning progress is very fast, let their face shine.


    No matter whether there is water in the first place of the county''s unified examination, for everyone, it is also something to be proud of.


    Although the school where their children study is a private school in the countryside, the results of the unified examination in the county are the first in the county.


    This is a real existence. This "Taoyuan primary school" can''t be fake.


    Many parents take out their mobile phones and take pictures of the banners on the front door.


    After shooting, we will send photos to wechat circle.


    "My son''s Taoyuan primary school won the first place in the county''s unified examination this time!"


    "Warmly celebrate Taoyuan primary school students in the county final exam results, the county primary school comprehensive performance ranking first."


    "This is my son''s primary school, isn''t it?"


    "It''s true that if the mountain is not high, there will be immortals; if the water is not deep, there will be dragons." although my son''s primary school is in the countryside, it''s also wonderful


    "Taoyuan primary school is good!"


    ¡­¡­


    The content of the notice information of the school is that the students come to the school at eight o''clock, and the parents arrive at the school at eight thirty in the morning. The head teacher and the teacher of each class organize the students of each class to move their chairs to the playground, arrange them in class, and let the parents sit. The graduation ceremony officially begins at nine o''clock.


    When it comes to their own children, these parents want to leave a good impression on the school teachers. Whether they are rich bosses, ordinary people, people with gentle personality or people with irascible personality, they all come to the school ahead of time, like good students, to help the teachers, listen to the arrangement of the teachers, and do a good job in their seats.In the past, quite a number of parents looked down upon the teachers of "Taoyuan primary school" and felt that these teachers were students who had just graduated from school. They had no teaching experience and could not teach their children well.


    But now it''s not the same. The students'' grades of their own children are going up, and their children have become more sensible and know how to study. They have changed from poor students to "learning activists" and "three good students".


    What does that mean?


    This shows that these young teachers have the ability to teach children well.


    These parents now see these young teachers, respect them very much, respect these teachers who are younger than their parents.


    This makes these young teachers who have just graduated from school and have been engaged in education for half a year feel very happy. They have a feeling of being recognized and valued, which makes them feel very comfortable.


    Of course, a few parents asked their teachers whether Taoyuan primary school really won the first place in the final examination of the whole county. The teachers all said with a smile that they would know when the meeting began.


    This makes the parents have a clear idea and look forward to the graduation ceremony.


    We sat down and talked to each other about their children''s study in Taoyuan primary school, showing off their children''s academic achievements.


    ¡­¡­


    By 9:30, the graduation ceremony of "Taoyuan primary school" was officially started.


    Ye Rongrong took Chen Manli, Zhang Hua and other leaders of the school with scholarships, notices, awards and other items to the rostrum, and sat down in the positions marked with their names.


    Ye Rongrong, as the actual head of Taoyuan primary school, naturally sits in the middle of the rostrum.


    "Raise the national flag and play the national anthem!"


    As the host Zhang Hua''s voice fell, everyone stood up and looked at the national flag solemnly.


    As the national anthem sounded, the students on the playground saluted the young pioneers in the direction of the national flag, while the adults stood solemnly and quietly watching the national flag rise.


    The national anthem and the national flag represent a country and a nation. In school, ye Rongrong attaches great importance to the patriotic education and ideological and moral education of students.


    Ye Rongrong thinks that "moral education, physical education, intellectual beauty" education is always the first.


    If the moral character is not good, no matter how good other education is, it will only create a bad person with high intelligence, which will do great harm to the society.


    "That''s all! Sit down


    With Zhang Hua''s words, the national flag raising ceremony is over, and everyone can sit down.


    After sitting down, Zhang Hua went to the microphone position in front of the rostrum and said to the people sitting below, "leaders, parents and students, welcome to the first semester closing ceremony of Taoyuan primary school in 2017. On behalf of all colleagues of Taoyuan primary school, I would like to thank you."


    "Now let''s enter the first part of the ceremony. Let''s welcome Mr. Ye Rongrong, principal of Taoyuan primary school, to give a speech."


    With that, Zhang Hua turns to Ye Rongrong and invites him to speak.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2002

    With the continuous improvement of Ye Rongrong''s status, ye Rongrong is paying more and more attention to his words and deeds in public. What''s more, today he represents "Taoyuan primary school" and people''s teachers. Therefore, at this graduation ceremony, ye Rongrong can''t help but express his gratitude. Of course, it''s just a few words.


    After the guest''s words, ye Rongrong went straight to the theme, and transmitted the voice to the broadcasting system through the wireless microphone, reverberating in the whole campus: "your parents'' children are all enrolled in our" Taoyuan primary school "for the first time. This is your trust in our school and our school teachers. With the efforts of our school teachers, you finally live up to your expectations The children have made great progress in their performance. "


    "This group of children got excellent results in the final examination of the whole county, and won the first place in the final examination of all primary schools in the county! Now, please applaud for our children


    Listen to Ye Rongrong say so, the blood of parents is a little surging, who is not proud of their children''s good results, everyone applauded.


    Clap for your child''s good grades and for the light on your face.


    After the applause, ye Rongrong continued: "next, we will commend those children with good academic performance and reward excellent teachers. Next, principal Zhang Hua will commend excellent students."


    When ye Rongrong was studying, prizes and certificates were awarded to "learning activists" and "three good students" at the graduation ceremony of each semester.


    What washbasin, notebook, pen, schoolbag and other things, although more than a few money, but those students who have been rewarded with these prizes all the way home, really let many students who have not been rewarded envy.


    However, with the development of economy, now schools no longer issue washbasins, notebooks, pens, schoolbags and other things, and no longer issue certificates of merit. Instead, they issue certificates of honor and cash.


    Originally, Zhang Hua and Chen Manshan''s proposal was the same, but ye Rongrong did not agree.


    Ye Rongrong means that "Taoyuan primary school" can''t follow suit. Some traditions are still very good to Ye Rongrong.


    In the past, when I went to someone''s home, I saw half of the wall full of awards. The adults in the family would be very proud to introduce to the guests that this is the award given by their son for his good study and the school, full of pride.


    Children are also very happy, like others to show off their learning.


    But now go to other people, basically can''t see the certificate, are decorated exquisite wall, some is hanging children''s art photo.


    Nowadays, parents like to dry clothes, children and food. There are few awards for drying children.


    As for the schools giving washbasins, notebooks, pens and schoolbags to outstanding students, the schools in coco prefecture have become memories.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong thinks that "Taoyuan primary school" still inherits the fine tradition of giving washbasins, notebooks, pens and schoolbags to excellent students, and giving awards to students. He thinks that this kind of commendation is meaningful.


    Of course, the certificate of honor should be issued. After all, the certificate of honor is pasted on the wall and easy to be damaged. The certificate of honor can be kept in the cabinet.


    "Thank you for your speech. We will certainly live up to the expectations of President ye and President Liu, as well as the expectations of parents. We will work harder to create new brilliance."


    "We will not be arrogant and complacent because of the first place in the final unified examination of the whole county. We have to work hard for the first place in the unified examination of the whole city. If we don''t want to be the first place in the unified examination, we have to keep it..."


    Before Zhang Hua''s words were finished, there was a warm applause.


    Now Zhang Hua is the executive vice principal of Taoyuan primary school, and the specific work of the school, ye glory, has been thrown to him.


    Now the daily work of Taoyuan primary school is basically in the charge of Zhang Hua and Chen Manshan. As long as it is not related to the policy decisions, ye Rongrong will not interfere.


    After the applause, Zhang Hua continued: "now we enter the second stage. We will reward excellent students and encourage them to make persistent efforts to achieve better results in the next semester. In order to save time, we will commend excellent students one by one."


    "Now we send out" three good students "in one class a year. As the name suggests," three good students "are students with all-round development of morality, intelligence and physique. Many parents only pay attention to their children''s performance. In fact, this is wrong. For children''s education, our school running philosophy of Taoyuan primary school is that moral character and physical education are better than academic performance. Excellent moral character and healthy body are good for children "It''s the most important thing for us."


    "The results of our" three good students "may not be the best in the class, but their moral character is absolutely excellent."


    "Now, the students whose names I read are welcome to come on stage. Class one a year is Li Minghao, Zhang Linlin, Zhao Yuanzhang, Li mengjuan and Wang Bingyi. These five students in class one, grade one, developed in an all-round way in the first semester of 2017 and were rated as" three good students "by the school and class. They are hereby commended."


    Zhang Hua said here, waiting for these students to come on stage. Today, he, the executive vice president, presented awards to the students."That''s my child!"


    "That''s my son. He''s a good student!"


    "Look, look, that''s my granddaughter."


    "My daughter is the monitor of the class, and this time she is a good student."


    "How''s your daughter? Unlike my child, she''s just a ''learning activist'' and has to work hard."


    "Good grades are fine."


    "The education level of Taoyuan primary school is still high, and it has achieved such good results in the first year, which is better than the first primary school in the county."


    "That is, the first place in the county primary school for so many years has been taken away by Taoyuan primary school."


    "Next year, I''ll let my youngest son''s daughter transfer to Taoyuan primary school and go to new century school. A semester''s tuition will cost 20000 yuan, not including the miscellaneous expenses. After a semester, it will cost 30000 or 40000 yuan. How can we afford to study in Taoyuan primary school The academic level is no worse than that of the "new century school". Who should go to that "new century school"


    "That''s right. The new century primary school ranked third in the county''s unified examination. It''s so expensive. It''s really better to go to Taoyuan primary school."


    "Yes, studying in Taoyuan primary school really saves money. Although it''s a private school, people don''t have any messy expenses. Look at other schools, such as make-up fees, information fees, nutrition fees and so on."


    "Yes, my son is in Taoyuan primary school this semester. He only spends more than 2000 yuan a semester, including tuition fees. The cost of primary school in Yangping county is really too low."


    "Yes, although those public schools say nine-year compulsory education, when they sign up, they don''t pay thousands of yuan, which is more expensive than before."


    "Yes, yes..."


    "Don''t talk. In the stands, rewards are being given."


    "How much do you think it will cost?"


    "Who knows, some schools pay one or two thousand yuan, some schools pay three or five hundred yuan, depending on the strength of the school."


    "Don''t even talk, in the stands."


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations, Li Minghao!"


    Zhang Hua said to Li Minghao and presented him with "three good student certificate", "three good student certificate of honor", as well as a prize schoolbag, two notebooks and a box of ballpoint pens.


    This is the prize awarded by Taoyuan primary school to the "three good students" in the school, so all the grade three good students are the same. They are all such prizes, and they don''t have any cash.


    "No bonus?"


    "This bag, this book and this ballpoint pen?"


    "Isn''t that mean?"


    "What''s stingy? I think it''s very good. When we send our children to school, we don''t want to think about how much bonus they can get, but we hope that their academic performance will be good, that they will win the family''s morale, and that they will become capable people in the future."


    "That''s true. I also think it''s very good. I think it''s more meaningful to send these things than to send money. Now people live in the eyes of money. Do our children live in money in the future?"


    "Yes, in today''s society, everything talks about money. Morality and honesty are almost gone. I also think it''s much more meaningful to send these things than to send money. Don''t children in this period just want to study hard? This schoolbag, this notebook, this ballpoint pen, these are what they need


    ¡­¡­


    Soon the award of "three good students" in class one of grade one was over, and the five "three good students" excitedly led things down the rostrum.


    "The next prize is presented to the" activists "of class 1, grade 1. The students whose names I have registered please come to the rostrum. Zheng Sisi, Zheng Shanshan, ye Sikai, ye Siming, Li Hai, Wang Jiajia and Li Yue..."


    Zhang Hua read the list one by one. After all, in this unified examination, many students in grade one got full marks in mathematics and Chinese, which basically accounted for two-thirds of a class. They are all "learning activists" in the school and class.


    "My son, my son is a learning activist!"


    "Hahaha, my daughter is also a learning activist!"


    "My smelly boy is so bad, just It''s just one point away. It''s just one point away. It''s also a "learning activist."


    "The teachers of the first class in this grade are very good. Seeing that so many students are ''learning activists'', I heard that the'' learning activists'' in this grade want both Chinese and mathematics"


    as Zhang Hua reported the names of each student and each student stepped onto the rostrum, the parents of the students below also got excited.


    It''s better than making tens of thousands of yuan.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2003

    "Congratulations, Mr. Zheng Sisi!"


    Zhang Hua said to Zheng Sisi and presented him with the "certificate of learning activists" and "honorary certificate of learning activists", as well as a stainless steel washbasin, two notebooks and a box of ballpoint pens.


    This is the prize given by Taoyuan primary school to the "learning activists" in the school. Different from the "three good students", this is the stainless steel washbasin. The "three good students" are given schoolbags.


    "Stainless steel washbasin?"


    "How can I have a stainless steel washbasin?"


    "Ha ha ha Don''t throw away broken cell phones or old ones. They can be used to replace stainless steel washbasins. Hahaha, Taoyuan primary school even gives stainless steel washbasins to students with good grades. It''s too stingy and shameless


    A young man who came to watch the fun saw Taoyuan primary school giving washbasins as prizes to "learning activists" with good academic performance. He laughed and sneered below.


    "Shut up


    "Shut up


    "What do you know?"


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll beat you up!"


    As soon as the young man''s words fell, he immediately angered the people around him. They were angry with him, and even some grumpy men clenched their fists to beat him.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the graduation ceremony is still being held and the fight will affect the normal progress of the graduation ceremony, now these grumpy men really want to beat this young man.


    What about a stainless steel washbasin? As parents, letting their children read is not to get any prizes, but to get good grades and become a knowledgeable and capable person in the future.


    With so many people looking at him angrily, and even a few people trying to hit him, the young man ran away in a hurry.


    If he doesn''t leave, he''s really worried about being beaten.


    This is just a small episode in the graduation ceremony.


    After awarding awards to the excellent students in class one of grade one, they started awarding awards to the students in class two of grade one. With awarding awards to each class, soon the excellent students in grade one were all awarding awards and began awarding awards to the students in grade two and three.


    The higher the grade, the fewer the class and students. After all, Taoyuan primary school enrolls students in the first year. The number of students in grade one is the most, while the number of students in grade two and above is much less. For example, there are only two students in grade six.


    After all, the students of grade two and above originally had their own schools. Without special reasons, they would not transfer to Taoyuan primary school.


    It can be said that 90% of the students in grade two or above are those who did not do well in the original school, were rejected by the original school, or were persuaded to learn by the original school.


    In the education system of Yangping County, many people make fun of "Taoyuan primary school", which is collecting "garbage". They admit students with poor academic performance and problem students who are not wanted by other schools. They are not optimistic about this "Taoyuan primary school", but they slap them in the face.


    Taoyuan primary school, which has so many problem students and poor school performance students, actually won the first place in the unified examination of the whole county.


    This makes many people in the education system of Yangping county can''t figure it out anyway. Some people even doubt whether Taoyuan primary school is cheating or the test paper of the unified examination has failed.


    After all, the final exam is not as strict as the senior high school entrance exam and the college entrance exam, and the supervision is not so strict. The papers of the unified exam are basically sent to each school one or two days in advance, and the invigilation of the exam is also the responsibility of each school.


    If the school wants to disclose the content of this examination question in advance, it is also a very simple thing.


    But basically, no school will do this, because once it comes out, it will be humiliating and affect the enrollment, and the parents will not buy it.


    When parents send their children to school, they want the school to educate their students well and make them do well in their studies, rather than taking advantage of such opportunism.


    After all, according to the Huaxia education mode, there are only two examinations that affect students, one is the high school entrance examination and the other is the college entrance examination.


    But these two examinations can not cheat, there is a very strict invigilation system.


    Cheating in exams usually makes students get good grades, which is extremely irresponsible to students and destroys their future.


    Almost no school would dare to let hundreds of students cheat in the final exam of primary school, and it is basically impossible to keep secret.


    After all, it''s hard for such a small child to keep the secret. Once it''s exposed, the consequences can''t be borne by the person in charge of the school.


    So even if those people in the individual education system doubt whether "Taoyuan primary school" is cheating collectively, they are not sure at all. It''s just an idea.


    "Ye Guangming, one of the" three good students "in class 1 of grade 6, and Li Shilan, one of the" learning activists "in class 1 of grade 6, please come on stage."


    Zhang Hua read from the rostrum.


    In the sixth grade of Taoyuan primary school, there is only one class with two students. One is Ye Guangming from Taoyuan Village, that is, Wang erwazi, a child from Taoyuan Village, and another female classmate, Li Shilan, who was transferred from other schools.It''s not because there are only two students in the sixth grade who have no way to give them the "three good students" and "learning activists" this time.


    But in the past six months, they have performed very well in school, and their academic performance is also very good. Take Er Wazi for example, he had studied in other schools before and failed in the exam. This time, he scored 90 points in the Chinese exam and 96 points in the math exam, making great progress.


    No one will be unconvinced if they are commended.


    I have to say that under the awe of Ye Guangrong, the head teacher, ye Guangming and Li Shilan really learned honestly.


    "That''s my son. That''s my second child. He''s got three good students. He''s got three good students."


    Ye ronghua below, with a proud and excited face, pointed to ER Wazi on the rostrum and yelled to the fellow villagers on the side.


    When did my son grow a face like this.


    He used to study in the second primary school of the town. His grades were not the last three in the class. Ye ronghua couldn''t lift his head in front of the teacher. He felt shameless in the village.


    But since I transferred Er Wazi to Taoyuan primary school.


    Look at this score, Chinese 90, mathematics 96!


    It''s never been!


    Ye ronghua''s excitement is beyond description.


    "Honey, I My family has become a "learning activist". I I want to cry. "


    A young woman in her early thirties said excitedly to the young man beside her.


    "What are you crying about? It''s a good thing. Who says our daughter can''t study well and has no future? That''s bullshit. Our daughters are all" learning activists. "


    Li Shilan''s father also said excitedly.


    "Well, husband, your choice is right. It''s really right for LAN LAN to come here to study in Taoyuan primary school."


    Li Shilan''s mother said excitedly.


    "Yes, next year our son will go to primary school, so we will send him here."


    Li Shilan''s father said.


    "Well, by the way, I''ll call my mother''s house, and you''ll call your brothers. Tomorrow No, let''s get together at the hotel tonight and call up the children. "


    Li Shilan''s mother said.


    "Why? There is no happy event in our family? "


    Li Shilan''s father said in a puzzled way.


    "It''s not a happy event. Our daughters are all" learning activists ". We can''t celebrate well. We go to a good hotel to order meals. The relatives on both sides, together with the children, want five tables. Don''t be afraid to spend money. I''m happy today."


    Li Shilan''s mother said happily.


    "Don''t be so ceremonious. Just celebrate with our family."


    Li Shilan''s father said.


    "If we want to call them, we need to be more solemn. In the past, they used to show us how good their children''s academic performance was. I think that proud look is irritating. Now our blue family has finally given us a boost, so we also need to show off."


    Li Shilan''s mother said.


    "It''s not necessary, is it?"


    Li Shilan''s father said weakly.


    "What is unnecessary? Aren''t you happy that our children are doing well in school? Or... "


    Li Shilan''s mother said discontentedly.


    "Stop, stop, when the graduation ceremony is over, I''ll call the hotel. I''ll book the best hotel in the county. Are you satisfied?"


    Li Shilan''s father said in a hurry.


    "That''s about it!"


    ¡­¡­


    After commending the students, it is to commend the top ten excellent teachers of No.1 school in 2017. In addition to presenting them with the honorary certificate signed by Ye Guangrong himself, it also gives them a bonus of 20000 yuan each.


    These are all awarded by Ye Rongrong to these excellent teachers in person. With a big red envelope with a check of 20000 yuan, these teachers are also very excited.


    After all, there are several young teachers who have just graduated from normal university this year. In the first year, they were rated as excellent teachers by the University, and they also paid so many bonuses, which they dare not think.


    We should know that many of their classmates who graduated from the same class are still interns in those public schools, and when they will become formal teachers is still unknown.


    What''s more, it was president Ye Rongrong who presented them with honorary certificate and bonus this time. What a glorious thing.


    By 11 o''clock at noon, the graduation ceremony of Taoyuan primary school was over, and parents and students left the school one after another.


    "Xiangping, aren''t you going to the school graduation ceremony? How can you hold a stainless steel washbasin? "


    Li Xiangping took her child off the bus and went home. On the way, an acquaintance asked her suspiciously.


    "This is awarded by my son''s school. My son has been rated as a ''learning activist'' this semester."Li Xiangping said triumphantly.


    At the beginning, Li Xiangping thought that the stainless steel washbasin of "Taoyuan primary school" was a bit shabby. Now she doesn''t think much of it. She thinks that it''s too correct to make the stainless steel washbasin.


    I met some acquaintances along the way and basically asked myself curiously, which made Li Xiangping very happy. Without this stainless steel washbasin, where would anyone ask me.


    Don''t ask yourself, my son''s grades are getting better now, and he''s all "learning activists". How many people know.


    ~~~~~


    the new year is coming. The otaku is here to congratulate you on a happy new year and all the best!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2004

    "Now there is a stainless steel washbasin distributed by the school?"


    The acquaintance asked in surprise.


    After all, in the generation of Wen Zhou, it has been nearly 20 years since they saw no primary school or junior high school give this stainless steel washbasin to their students at the graduation ceremony.


    The school suddenly sent this stainless steel washbasin, which made people feel incredible.


    "This is the nostalgic feeling. I remember when I was reading, I saw those good students coming home with stainless steel washbasins. I was envious at that time!"


    Li Xiangping was in a good mood and said with a smile.


    "Ah And certificates, ah "Learning activist", your son''s academic performance has improved so fast? "


    The acquaintance saw that there was a certificate on the washbasin. When he took it curiously, it turned out to be a certificate for "learning activists". He was surprised and asked.


    This familiar family is in the same building as Li Xiangping. Her children used to be in the same class as Li Xiangping''s children. Naturally, they also know Li Xiangping''s children''s learning situation. Every test is the last three in the class.


    It is said that all the teachers in the school gave up on him and thought that the student could not be taught, but it was not the child of Li Xiangping''s family who was mischievous.


    We all live in the same building. We all know the situation of each other''s children. Li Xiangping''s children had a high fever when they were young and burned their brains. Although they didn''t become stupid, they were not smart at all. Their intelligence was a little bit more stupid than ordinary children.


    Even if he studies hard, he can''t get the exam results. They are all the bottom of the school.


    In the first half of the year, Li Xiangping''s family transferred their children to "Taoyuan primary school", as everyone in the neighborhood knows.


    In everyone''s opinion, this child will not become smart anywhere he goes to study, but now?


    This acquaintance really doubts the water content of this "learning activist".


    "OK, 100 in math, 100 in Chinese, great progress."


    Li Xiangping said happily.


    This is heartfelt happiness. In the past, the neighbors secretly said that their son was a fool, and Li Xiangping''s family knew it.


    Although Li Xiangping''s family is very upset, so what? Her son is not as smart as other children. In the school exam, he gets a few points or more, and is always teased.


    Li Xiangping''s family can''t refute people''s insinuation that their children are stupid. Around here, Li Xiangping''s family can''t lift their heads.


    Every time I listen to others say that their children study well, or this award, that award, Li Xiangping dare not gnaw, shame!


    But now, Li Xiangping is in a particularly good mood. Ever since her son studied in Taoyuan primary school, her academic performance has soared and everyone has become smart.


    Now she is also a "learning activist" by the school judges, which makes Li Xiangping particularly excited.


    There''s even an urge to cry.


    As parents, who do not want their children to be smart, who do not want their children to do well in school.


    Today, my children finally give their own family morale, Chinese 100 points, mathematics 100 points, such test results, in the past simply can''t believe.


    Li Xiangping and her family really appreciate "Taoyuan primary school". If they didn''t transfer their son to "Taoyuan primary school", how could their children become smart and achieve such good results.


    "Chinese 100, mathematics 100?"


    The acquaintance was dumbfounded.


    Li Xiangping''s silly son can get 100 points in Chinese and 100 points in math. Is he not listening wrong?


    "Yes, the teachers of Taoyuan primary school teach well. Ever since my baby went to Taoyuan primary school, he can understand the teacher''s lectures. His grades go up day by day."


    "You don''t know. My son used to study in the town, but the teacher couldn''t understand him in class. That''s the gap."


    Li Xiangping said.


    Now Li Xiangping thinks that her children''s learning is not good. It''s not because her son is not smart. It''s mainly because the teacher doesn''t teach well.


    If you look at your children and study in a primary school in the town, you will get more than ten or twenty marks in the examination.


    But as soon as I learned to study in Taoyuan primary school, my academic performance came up.


    Now the final exam results are double 100 points, which in the past, that is unthinkable.


    "Does your son really score 100 in math and 100 in Chinese?"


    The acquaintance still didn''t believe it.


    "What do you mean, doubt? Look at the certificate of award and the certificate of honor. Are they fake? "


    "Let me tell you, Taoyuan primary school ranks first in the unified examination of the whole county. It''s better than a primary school in the county!"


    Li Xiangping said unhappily.


    Obviously, sister Zhao does not believe in her children''s achievements.


    "Taoyuan primary school won the first place in the county''s unified examination, which is worse than the first primary school in the county?"


    The acquaintance, who was known as sister Zhao, looked unbelievable and asked Li Xiangping, "is the Taoyuan primary school you mentioned just completed this year, the rural private school in Taoyuan village?""It''s the Taoyuan primary school. There''s such a Taoyuan primary school in our county. It''s in Taoyuan village."


    Li Xiangping nodded and said.


    "That school is so powerful? Doesn''t it mean that few people read it? "


    Zhao Jie asked in disbelief.


    "That''s because others don''t know Taoyuan primary school is good at teaching. By the way, how about your children''s exam this time?"


    Li Xiangping asked.


    "90 in Chinese, 91 in math."


    Sister Zhao said with some frustration.


    In the past, the children of Li Xiangping''s family had poor academic performance, and their school performance was better than that of him. They could show off in front of Li Xiangping''s family.


    But now, all of a sudden, the result of the silly child who had been compared by her children before was better than that of her children. Sister Zhao suddenly felt that her heart was blocked.


    Some people''s mentality is just like this. They hope that other people''s children are not as good as their own children. This is a very cold situation. Other people''s children are more successful than their own children, which is always blocked in their heart.


    "Sister Zhao, if you believe me, let the children transfer to Taoyuan primary school. It''s too late. It''s estimated that there''s no chance to sign up."


    Li Xiangping said.


    "This Taoyuan primary school is really as good as you said?"


    Zhao Jie still said with some suspicion.


    "Sister Zhao, do you know the son of the Wang family?"


    Instead of answering this question directly, Li Xiangping asked in reverse.


    "Remember, that kid was naughty. His grades were the worst. The school teachers couldn''t manage him. They all advised him to drop out of school. It seemed that he had transferred to Taoyuan primary school."


    Said Sister Zhao.


    We are all neighbors. Living in a building, we naturally know the situation of every family in the whole building.


    "Yes, he was in the fifth grade of Taoyuan primary school. This time, he was rated as a" three good student. "


    Li Xiangping said.


    "No, just like his son, he can be a" three good student ". Isn''t that a joke?"


    Said Sister Zhao.


    Such a naughty boy, but the problem students in the school have changed several schools, and they have been discouraged by the school.


    How is it possible for such students to be "three good students"?


    "I asked Wang''s son, who scored 100 in math and 98 in Chinese this time. He has made a lot of progress. What does that mean? It means that the teaching level of Taoyuan primary school is very good. If you don''t let your children go to Taoyuan primary school to sign up, you won''t be able to help them after a while."


    Li Xiangping said.


    "Is Taoyuan primary school really so good?"


    Sister Zhao is a little excited.


    As parents, which is not as good as their children''s academic performance.


    So many parents, in order to make their children study in better schools, buy school district houses and spend a huge amount of money on loan.


    To put it bluntly, it''s all for the children.


    If "Taoyuan primary school" really person li Xiangping said so well, I really want to discuss with my husband, let my son transfer to Taoyuan primary school.


    "Sister Zhao, you''d better ask yourself. We''ll go home first. My husband is waiting for us to go back."


    Li Xiangping said something to sister Zhao and went home.


    "Xiangping, how did you buy a washbasin?"


    "I didn''t buy it. My son was awarded by the school as a" learning activist. "


    "Your son is doing so well in school now?"


    "OK, 100 in math, 100 in Chinese."


    "It''s all so powerful!"


    "It''s amazing!"


    Along the way, many people in the neighborhood asked Li Xiangping. Li Xiangping was proud to tell them that her son was rated as a "learning activist" by the school. This washbasin was a reward from the school.


    Soon, the whole street knew that Li Xiangping''s silly son had become smart after he changed school.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2005

    After the graduation ceremony of "Taoyuan primary school", ye Guangrong''s life became dull again. He woke up naturally every day, got up to read novels and play with his children.


    People from the village came back one after another. Many people came to visit Ye Guangrong and invited him to drink. In the first two days, ye Guangrong was very happy and went to see him.


    But one or two times later, ye Guangrong is tired of it. Now his identity has changed. When he contacts with his peers in the same village, ye Guangrong can obviously feel their restraint and even try to please himself.


    This is not what ye Guangrong wants.


    So ye Guangrong is out now, staying at home and living a leisurely life.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, Dad..."


    "Uncle, Uncle..."


    Dudu and Mengmeng excitedly run in from outside the yard and shout to Ye Rongrong, who leans on the armchair to read the novel.


    "My two babies, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong put his mobile phone on and said with a smile at Dudu and Mengmeng.


    "Uncle, uncle, brother erwazi caught a big red carp."


    Meng Meng excitedly said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Dad, Dad, the big red carp is so big, no, it''s so big."


    Dudu said to Ye Rongrong with his hand.


    "It''s so big!"


    Ye Rongrong said in surprise.


    After all, according to Du Du''s figure, this big red carp weighs at least three or four Jin. I didn''t expect Er Wazi to catch such a big big red carp.


    What is the big red carp? It''s the master of leaping dragon''s gate. Even if it doesn''t succeed, it has the blood of dragon.


    In the eyes of rural people in Yangping, big red carp represents auspicious omen.


    "Dad, Dad, get over there!"


    Dudu pulls Ye Rongrong''s clothes and says.


    "What did I do in the past?"


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to move. His eyes are warm and comfortable in the winter.


    "Brother erwazi can''t catch the big red carp. Now he''s fighting with the big red carp!"


    Said Meng Meng.


    "Oh, Dad, go and have a look!"


    Ye Rongrong touched his head and said.


    You know, three or four catties of big red carp have a lot of strength in the water. Even if an adult wants to pull up such a big red carp, it''s hard enough, not to mention two kids.


    Ye Rongrong got up from the armchair, took a fishing net from the corner of the yard and walked out of the yard.


    Saw erhwazi several children in the lake struggling to pull the fishing rod.


    "Hold on to the fishing rod, don''t let it run away!"


    "Er Wazi, this fish is too strong for me to catch."


    "This fishing rod is about to break!"


    "Hold on, they''ll go to Uncle glory."


    Several big kids are fighting with big red carp with fishing rod.


    "Uncle, hurry up, this The big red carp is running away


    Two wa son see leaf glory come over, quickly shout a way.


    The fish in Uncle glory''s house and the lake are very cunning, especially difficult to catch. It''s very difficult to catch such a big fish. Erhuazi really can''t bear it to run away.


    "Don''t worry, it can''t run."


    Ye Rongrong walked quickly, took the fishing rod and said with a smile.


    "You let go, I''ll pull the fish to the shore, you use the net to catch the fish."


    Ye Rongrong said to ER Wazi.


    It''s skillful to catch big fish. You can''t pull the fishing line hard, or it will be broken easily.


    After all, the fishing rod and line in the lake and river are not the thick line for big fish, and they can''t help struggling.


    It is necessary to make the big fish tired, and then pull it to the shore to catch it with a fishing net.


    Ye Guangrong kept rowing in circles with the fishing rod to let the fish be pulled to swim in the water. Five or six minutes later, the big red carp''s struggle became weaker and weaker. Obviously, the big red carp was exhausted. Ye Guangrong easily pulled the big red carp to the shore.


    "Catch it, catch it."


    Er Wazi caught the big red carp with a fishing net and got excited.


    This big red carp is really big. It''s more than 30 cm long. Such a big red carp is really rare.


    "Uncle, uncle, this red carp is so beautiful!"


    "Dad, Dad, let''s keep this red carp at home. Dudu likes it so much!"


    Dudu pulls Ye Rongrong''s clothes and says.


    Dudu really likes this red fish.


    "This is the fish Er Wazi caught. If Du Du wants to, he should discuss it with ER Wazi''s brother."


    Ye Guangrong said, touching Dudu''s head with a smile.


    "Brother erwazi, Dudu likes this red carp very much. Can Dudu exchange things with brother erwazi?"Dudu said to erwazi.


    "Dudu, brother, give this red carp to Dudu."


    Er Wazi said, pointing to the big red carp in the bucket.


    "Thank you, brother erwazi!"


    Dudu said happily.


    "Well, you take the red carp home and let mom raise it."


    Ye Guangrong said to Dudu with a smile.


    "Dad, Dudu can''t carry it!"


    Dudu looked up at Ye Rongrong and said.


    After all, the bucket with red carp is at least 30 jin, and Dudu can''t get it at all.


    "Dudu, I''ll get it for you!"


    Er Wazi said immediately.


    Don''t look at Er Wazi, who is not old. After helping his family, he has great strength. He can lift anything weighing 30 or 50 Jin.


    "Thank you, brother erwazi."


    Dudu said to erwazi happily.


    Although Dudu is young, she is very sensible because of her good education.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother in law, brother in law..."


    At this time, Liu Xiaohui ran out of the yard and ran anxiously to Ye Guangrong.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered."


    Ye Rongrong frowned at Liu Xiaohui and asked.


    "Brother in law, my cell phone is poisoned."


    Liu Xiaohui said in a hurry.


    Just now, Liu Xiaohui took his mobile phone to click on a link sent by a wechat friend. As a result, the mobile phone page suddenly turned red.


    A page jumps out, and the red warning color is particularly conspicuous. It''s all in English. As for what''s written on it, Liu Xiaohui''s English level is not good, and he can''t understand the messy English pages on the mobile phone screen even with that little vocabulary.


    Although Liu Xiaohui doesn''t understand the English word above, he knows the virus in his mobile phone.


    Today''s mobile phones are not the same as before. There are too many things bound in the mobile phones. This mobile phone is poisoned, and the consequences are very serious. All the money in a bad bank card will be taken away.


    Suddenly Liu Xiaohui flustered, the first time he thought of his brother-in-law, he rushed to find his brother-in-law.


    Now in Liu Xiaohui''s heart, his brother-in-law is omnipotent, he must have a way.


    After all, the longer the cell phone is poisoned, the more serious the loss.


    ~~~~~


    in the new year, I wish you all a smooth sailing, two dragons take off, three dogs are happy, four seasons are safe, five blessings are coming, six or six are good, seven stars are shining, eight directions are coming, nine or nine are in one mind, perfect, Pepsi is prosperous, thousand things are auspicious, and everything goes well!


    in the new year, I wish you all the best www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2006

    "Show me your cell phone!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Xiaohui.


    mobile phone English mobile phone cannot read it. I can''t understand it in English. Brother-in-law, WeChat and Alipay in my cell phone are binding my bank card. That''s the gift money I have saved for so many years. I must not be stolen.


    Liu Xiaohui handed the mobile phone to Ye Rongrong and said anxiously.


    since Alipay paid and WeChat paid, people are used to not having too much cash, and now they are basically paying by mobile phone.


    The mobile phone is bound with a bank card. Once the mobile phone is lost, stolen or Trojan, the money in the bank card may be taken away immediately.


    Even more serious is that they may use your mobile phone to loan with your identity on various loan platforms.


    In the twinkling of an eye, let you become penniless pauper, may also inexplicably carry a huge amount of debt.


    Today''s smart phones bring people a lot of convenience, but also bring a lot of potential security risks.


    In particular, this kind of aggressive Trojan horse and virus is the most terrible. As long as your mobile phone is poisoned, you can quickly steal all the information on your mobile phone, and even remotely control your mobile phone to do something illegal.


    "I''ll see first!"


    Ye Rongrong said and took a look at the mobile phone.


    The red warning color on the mobile page is very conspicuous. It''s all in English. As for what''s written on it, ye Rongrong can''t understand it even at his English level.


    Don''t think about it. It''s a series of English gibberish. It''s meaningless.


    Ye Rongrong estimates that the attacker of this trojan virus is intentional, which is to make the owner of the mobile phone not understand and confuse the owner of the mobile phone.


    Once the owner of the mobile phone is trapped in the interpretation and inquiry of this series of inexplicable English words, he will lose the precious opportunity to take the initiative.


    In fact, when a mobile phone is attacked like this, if it is turned off or the battery is pulled out for the first time, the Trojan virus will immediately fail, and there is no way to remotely control the mobile phone.


    After all, there is no power, this trojan can not run.


    Of course, there is no way to take out the battery of many mobile phones at once, or there is no professional who can''t take it out. It''s a mobile phone with battery and mobile phone connected.


    Many mobile phones on the market are connected mobile phones, such as apple mobile phones. Once they are remotely controlled by Trojans, they may not turn off.


    In this case, if you don''t want the mobile phone to be controlled by hackers, you can only put the mobile phone in the water, let the mobile phone into the water and discard it, which will cut off the hacker''s control of the mobile phone.


    Of course, there is no way to do this. After all, if the mobile phone gets into the water, it may be scrapped.


    Even if it can be repaired, it will cost a lot of money, and the performance of the mobile phone will be much worse after repair.


    Liu Xiaohui uses this kind of mobile phone with battery and mobile phone connected. There is no way to take out the mobile phone battery in a short time.


    Even if you can take out the cell phone battery, ye Rongrong won''t put it in the water.


    You know, from Liu Xiaohui''s mobile phone poisoning to his taking the mobile phone to himself, it''s estimated that nine out of ten of the information in Liu Xiaohui''s mobile phone has been taken away by hackers, and the mobile phone is now under the remote control of the hackers.


    Put the mobile phone in the water to cut off the power, ye Rongrong estimated that it was too late.


    "Brother in law, can it be solved?"


    Liu Xiaohui see brother-in-law with his mobile phone has been looking at do not speak, some uneasy asked.


    After all, there is a lot of privacy in this mobile phone.


    "No problem. Give it to my brother-in-law."


    As a top hacker, ye Rongrong naturally has a way to recover Liu Xiaohui''s mobile phone, and even teach the hacker of that black Liu Xiaohui''s mobile phone a good lesson.


    "Great, I knew you could do it!"


    Liu Xiaohui said happily.


    "Leave it to me!"


    Ye Rongrong said, and took his mobile phone to the yard.


    Now the mobile phone system is completely controlled by the Trojan horse, which is not controlled by this side.


    In order to regain control of the mobile phone system, ye Rongrong must use computer operation to regain control of the mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    In a luxury apartment in a city thousands of kilometers away, a very obscene young man drank coke in his mouth, looked at the computer screen, and said excitedly to the man on the side: "Yu Ziqiang, you come here and have a look. This fat sheep is good. There are not only many beautiful pictures in the mobile phone, but also a lot of money in the bank card connected with the mobile phone. I love you We''ve all transferred 100000 yuan, but there''s still money to be transferred. It seems that we''re going to send it today. "


    Yu Ziqiang, a 30-year-old man, has curly hair and a thick gold necklace around his neck. He doesn''t look like a hacker, but he looks like an upstart.


    "That''s good. It''s much better than the first two we attacked today. The first two don''t have any money at all. After a long hard work, we''ll get about 2000 yuan. There''s a lot of money. If you don''t know who this person is, don''t make trouble for yourself."Yu Ziqiang looked at the computer and nodded.


    This relies on attacking other people''s mobile phones, remotely controlling other people''s mobile phones, stealing information from mobile phones, and transferring funds from mobile phones, which is Yu Ziqiang''s means of making money.


    Because this is a collusion against the law, naturally we should be careful, so as not to accidentally attack someone''s mobile phone.


    After all, it takes a lot of manpower and material resources to solve the cases of hackers attacking and money being transferred by hackers. It also takes a long time. Generally, the police station does not have the strength and energy to solve such cases. Basically, it reports more cases and solves fewer cases.


    But it''s troublesome to attack the cell phones of some big people. Once the top big people speak, the police will invest a lot of manpower and material resources to solve the case.


    There is a saying that "nothing is difficult in the world, just for those who want to do it". In China, if the police want to seriously investigate a case, they can basically find it out soon.


    In recent years, all Yu Ziqiang and his colleagues have been careful not to provoke the big people who should not.


    Basically, the object of selection is some migrant workers, students, small boss who have no big background.


    After all, these can be analyzed from the data of the mobile phone attack, and the identity of the owner of the mobile phone can be obtained.


    "The information obtained from this mobile phone, this person should be a high school student, but there are a lot of beautiful photos in his mobile phone, really beautiful."


    Li Wei pointed to the picture on the computer and said.


    "Now beauty is so powerful, who knows if the beauty in this picture is a real beauty. Besides, where can such a beautiful beauty be in the world?"


    Yu Ziqiang shook his head and said.


    There are four magic arts in Asia, namely, sex change, plastic surgery, makeup and PS. so most of the super beauties on the Internet and live are fake, and the real people are not as good as the photos.


    "It''s true, I guess, that this picture is the effect of beauty."


    Li Wei nodded and said.


    "You just said that the owner of this mobile phone is a high school student. Won''t it be in trouble? Don''t commit suicide, or we''ll have bad luck. "


    Yu Ziqiang thought of a thing and said in a hurry.


    Since a female high school student was cheated by the Internet to commit suicide, it shocked the top leaders of China. During that period of time, a lot of Internet fraud gangs were arrested.


    But Yu Ziqiang and Li Wei are scared. They are afraid to go out for more than half a year.


    That is to say, Yu Ziqiang and Li Wei dare to go back to their old business after the recent half year.


    "Don''t worry, this high school student is a man. He has more endurance. He won''t want to commit suicide. Another high school student, we have money. It''s obvious that he is a rich second generation. This kind of person spends a lot of money and enjoys all kinds of things, so he won''t be short-sighted for such a little money."


    Li Wei said confidently.


    "So it is


    Yu Ziqiang nodded with approval.


    ¡­¡­


    In the yard, ye Rongrong did a good job in his armchair and connected Liu Xiaohui''s mobile phone with his computer with a data cable.


    The data cable is connected with Liu Xiaohui''s mobile phone, and ye Rongrong immediately gains control of the mobile phone.


    Ye Rongrong is not in a hurry to crack the Trojan horse virus, for fear of scaring away the hacker. Once the other party is aware that the Trojan horse virus has been cracked and takes the means of cutting off the power to avoid, ye Rongrong is helpless.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2007

    Ye Rongrong quickly edited a group of Trojans and sent them through the computer. Ye Rongrong soon gained control of the other party''s computer.


    Of course, all this is hidden in the system program. Li Wei and Yu Ziqiang, who are not aware of it at all, are still excitedly transferring the money from Liu Xiaohui''s bank card.


    They don''t know that their computer has been completely controlled by Ye Rongrong. Now what they see is all made by Ye Rongrong, and they are all fake. Unfortunately, they don''t know.


    "This high school student is really rich. We''ve all transferred 300000 yuan, but he still has money on his bank card."


    Li Wei said excitedly.


    "This is definitely the second generation of rich people. Hundreds of thousands of them are small money. We really met fat sheep this time."


    Yu Ziqiang also said excitedly.


    Using this trojan program to attack the mobile phone system is random, who the other party is, whether there is money, before attacking the other party''s mobile phone, these are not known.


    After all, what they use is not precision attack, but making a fake news link and spreading it through special channels.


    As long as someone clicks on this news link, the other party''s mobile phone will be Trojan horse, and Li Wei and they can control the other party''s mobile phone.


    But now people are smart, for unfamiliar links are very cautious, will not easily open, so can only spread the net.


    "Let''s transfer money quickly. If we can''t make it right, the other party may call the police now! So we should end the control of the other party''s mobile phone as soon as possible and eliminate the traces. "


    Li Wei said.


    "Just transfer the money a few more times, and make sure that the battle will be solved in ten minutes."


    Yu Ziqiang nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong controls the other party''s computer and withdraws all the money transferred from Liu Xiaohui''s Bank through the program.


    There are those who were ingested by the other side of the information, ye glory is also in the computer to remove all.


    In addition, ye Rongrong controls the other party''s computer and transfers all the money in the other party''s bank account into the account of Huaxia charity foundation.


    After that, ye Rongrong took out all the data and information about using Trojan horse to attack other people''s mobile phones and get money, and sent them to the local network police department.


    "Di!"


    "Di!"


    "Di!"


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, a series of mobile phone text messages rang in the room.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Wei took the mobile phone in doubt, opened the SMS, and suddenly the whole person was dumbfounded!


    "Why How could this be How could that be


    Li Wei looked at the text messages on his cell phone in disbelief.


    These short messages are sent by the bank. They are all short messages that the money in the bank card has been transferred.


    There are China Construction Bank, industrial and Commercial Bank of China and Agricultural Bank of China. All the money in Li Wei''s bank card has been transferred to Huaxia charity foundation.


    How is that possible?


    Li Wei has never turned half a cent to any charity foundation in his life. How can he be willing to transfer all his money to Huaxia Charity Foundation.


    "Damn, what''s the matter? Is it April Fool''s day?"


    Yu Ziqiang exclaimed in dismay.


    "Not all the money in your bank card has been transferred, has it?"


    Li Wei asks Yu Ziqiang in a hurry.


    "No, the money in your bank card has been transferred to Huaxia charity foundation, right?"


    Yu Ziqiang turns to stare at Li Wei and asks.


    "Well, all the more than two million fast money I''ve got these years has been transferred to Huaxia charity foundation."


    Li Wei nodded and said with a look of horror.


    After all, the money in the bank card was transferred inexplicably. What a frightening thing!


    What most frightens Li Wei is that his money is divided into three different banks. If only one bank''s money is transferred, it can be considered that there is something wrong with the banking system.


    But now the deposits in three different banks have been transferred to Huaxia charity foundation, which is the most terrible.


    Li Wei has no way to understand it.


    You should know that the bank card is still in your wallet, and only you know the secret of the bank card. How can your money be transferred.


    Unfortunately, Li Wei never thought that it was Ye Rongrong who obtained the personal information of Li Wei and Yu Ziqiang through their computers, and also obtained their deposits in the banking system through these personal information.


    Ye Rongrong then uses his computer to operate the backstage of each bank, and transfers all the money Li Wei and Yu Ziqiang have stored in the bank to Huaxia Charity Foundation in the name of donation.


    This is through the bank backstage operation, there is no problem of timeliness, you can immediately transfer the money in the account.


    Anyway, the money is obtained by Li Wei and Yu Ziqiang through illegal means. Even if Li Wei and Yu Ziqiang are arrested by the police, the money will not be returned to the victims.In this case, ye Rongrong simply transferred all the money to Huaxia charity foundation.


    After all, if the money is transferred to Huaxia charity foundation, you don''t want to get it back.


    In particular, Li Wei and Yu Ziqiang are all from wrong sources. They absolutely dare not go to the police or to the bank for theoretical research.


    Can only be knocked out teeth to swallow!


    Of course, ye Rongrong''s hackers are highly skilled. It would be impossible for other people to complete this series of operations in such a short time.


    "I Mine, too. How can this happen? Is there something wrong with the system of the bank? "


    Yu Ziqiang asked in a trembling voice.


    You know, the money transferred is all your savings. It''s going to be new year''s day soon. Now all the money goes to Huaxia charity foundation.


    This How could this be?


    You know, Yu Ziqiang is not a good man. When he saw those poor beggars on the road, he was not willing to give a dime.


    How can you donate all the money in your bank to Huaxia Charity Foundation.


    "No, it''s possible that one banking system has problems. It''s almost impossible that several banking systems have problems."


    Li Wei shook his head and said.


    "How could that be?"


    Yu Ziqiang asked in a hurry.


    "I don''t know?"


    Li Wei shook his head.


    Li Wei himself finds such a strange thing incredible.


    "I I''ll go to the bank in a hurry! "


    To settle down, Yu Ziqiang said in a hurry.


    "Let''s go to the bank What do we say when we go to the bank? "


    Li Wei looks at Yu Ziqiang and asks.


    "Go and tell the bank that they made a mistake. We didn''t donate money to Huaxia Charity Foundation at all. I''m sure the bank will find out and return the money to us."


    Yu Ziqiang said.


    "Is our money clean and can it stand the scrutiny of the bank? Don''t get the money back, we''ll go to jail first. "


    Li Wei said painfully.


    This money has been transferred so inexplicably, but I have no way at all. This kind of feeling is really hard and painful.


    "Can we just watch our money disappear?"


    Yu Ziqiang said painfully.


    Now they feel that this kind of money has been taken away from their bank card, but they can''t help it.


    Is this retribution?


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Li Wei and Yu Ziqiang were worried about the transfer of money from their bank card, the door was kicked open violently with a bang, and several policemen entered with guns and roared: "don''t move, all of you squat down for me"


    "police?"


    Li Wei and Yu Ziqiang were frightened by the police who came suddenly!


    "Squat down, squat down for me. Do you hear me clearly?"


    Cried a policeman.


    Pointed at by a gun, Li Wei and Yu Ziqiang are scared to squat on their bodies.


    "Go and button them up!"


    "You check these computers right now!"


    A leading middle-aged policeman immediately took the lead.


    "Comrade police, are you mistaken? We are law-abiding citizens."


    Li Wei said in a hurry.


    "We will soon know whether we are law-abiding citizens or not."


    The middle-aged policeman said, ignoring Li Wei and Yu Ziqiang.


    After all, the information reported is very detailed and should not be wrong.


    "Captain, these computers all have Trojan horse programs. It can be confirmed that these two people do illegal things through these Trojan horse programs."


    Said a young policeman who checked the contents of the computer system.


    "Very good, take them away, search the room well, and remove all the computers."


    The middle-aged police command.


    ¡­¡­


    Courtyard.


    "Cell phone is ready, here you are!"


    Ye Rongrong handed the mobile phone to Liu Xiaohui and said.


    "All right?"


    Liu Xiaohui took the phone and saw that the screen of the phone was normal and the strange English was gone. The phone was really good.


    "Brother in law, the information in my mobile phone has not been stolen, has it?"


    Liu Xiaohui asked uneasily.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2008

    "Don''t worry, there is no problem at all!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    As for what happened to the two hackers, ye Rongrong didn''t bother to take care of them. The computer involved his own attack route, and ye Rongrong has been eliminated.


    As for the information about the attack on xiaosi''er, it has been cleaned up completely. The two hackers probably can''t remember the information about Liu Xiaohui.


    After all, ye Rongrong scared them by transferring all the money in their bank card to Huaxia charity foundation.


    Now the police come to the door again, they think they have been silly!


    "Really


    Liu Xiaohui was not at ease with the mobile phone constantly operating, WeChat money, Alipay money is still in the bank card, the money is also there.


    "It seems that the hacker has no time to transfer the money on his account. Fortunately, his brother-in-law is very powerful. How can he solve the problem quickly?"


    Liu Xiaohui thought.


    "I said, I wish I could. I still don''t believe your brother-in-law."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I knew my brother-in-law was the best, more powerful than some hackers."


    Liu Xiaohui looked at Ye Guangrong admiringly and said.


    In the past, Liu Xiaohui thought that ye Guangrong was a farmer and an old farmer. Like many rural farmers, he knew the rudiments of computer knowledge. Now he realized that his brother-in-law was an omnipotent Superman.


    Obviously, my cell phone was seriously poisoned, but in my brother-in-law''s hand, it was solved in three or two.


    What does this show? It shows that my brother-in-law''s hacker technology is better.


    Now Liu Xiaohui is really curious about how his brother-in-law is so powerful. He knows everything and everything.


    "It''s OK. I won''t tell you. I''m going to cook."


    Ye Rongrong said a voice, and went back to the kitchen.


    Recently, ye Guangrong likes to eat Shandong cuisine, but Liu Qingqing can''t cook it. Ye Guangrong has to do it himself.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, the day just dawned.


    "Husband, husband..."


    Liu Qingqing gently wakes Ye Rongrong with her hand.


    "Why, the sun hasn''t come out yet?"


    Ye Rongrong opened his eyes and looked out of the window. The sky outside was not bright yet. He estimated that it was not seven o''clock in the morning.


    "Husband, you forget that you told me to wake you up at 6:30."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile, looking at Ye Guangrong who had not slept enough.


    "I I asked you to wake me up so early? "


    Ye Guangrong was stunned and asked suspiciously.


    He has no problem. How can Liu Qingqing wake up so early.


    In this cold winter, why do you get up so early and eat cold wind outside!


    Anyway, ye Guangrong just doesn''t want to get up.


    "Husband, you forget that you promised Dudu and Mengmeng yesterday that you would teach them Kung Fu today."


    Liu Qingqing said, looking at Ye Guangrong with a smile.


    Last night, Dudu watched the martial arts master on TV. He was so powerful that he yelled at her father to teach her Kung Fu.


    But ye Guangrong jokingly said that it''s hard to learn kung fu. You have to get up and practice Kung Fu before dawn every day.


    Originally, I thought that Dudu would be scared to stop shouting about learning kung fu.


    It''s just surprising that Dudu is very determined this time. He says that he is not afraid of hardship and tiredness. He just wants to learn kung fu. He says that he can get up early in the morning, which makes it difficult for ye Guangrong to ride a tiger. He can only promise to teach Dudu martial arts every morning.


    Since he wants to teach Dudu martial arts, ye Guangrong just wants to teach him Xiaomeng. After all, this girl can protect herself by learning kung fu.


    There are only advantages but no disadvantages.


    Mengmeng is the best age to start learning martial arts. Dudu is much younger.


    "Oh, I remember. It seems that this father is hard to do!"


    Ye Rongrong said somewhat depressed.


    "Husband, if you can''t get up, forget it. I''ll go and talk to Dudu and tell them. These children are hot for three minutes. Now they don''t want to learn martial arts."


    Liu Qingqing saw that ye Guangrong didn''t want to get up, so he said.


    "Forget it, I''m a father. How can I break my promise to my children?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and got up from the bed.


    "Husband, this is a reward for you."


    Liu Qingqing said on Ye Guangrong''s forehead.


    "It''s better to be my wife. I have the motivation to get up."


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Put on your clothes, ye Rongrong goes out of the bedroom. At this time, the sun just rises from the East. The light blue sky seems to be illuminated by the lights on the stage, and the east half is painted with a touch of bright scarlet.


    "I didn''t expect the sunrise to be so beautiful in the early morning of winter."


    Looking at the rising sun just from the East, ye Rongrong sighed.Ye Rongrong can''t remember how long he hasn''t seen the sunrise in the morning. Now he feels very beautiful.


    With emotion, ye Rongrong went to knock Mengmeng and Dudu''s room.


    Dudu and Mengmeng live together now, in the same room.


    "Bang bang bang, Dudu, Mengmeng get up."


    Ye Guangrong knocks on the door and shouts to the inside.


    Soon, the door opened, Mengmeng dressed neatly stood by the door, politely said to Ye Guangrong: "good morning, uncle!"


    "Good morning, where''s Dudu?"


    Ye Guangrong nodded. He didn''t see Dudu at the door, so he asked.


    "Dudu is still sleeping. I called her. She doesn''t get up."


    Meng Meng pointed to a bed on the left inside and said.


    There are two beds in this room. The bed on the right is Mengmeng, and the bed on the left is Dudu.


    "This girl, I''ll wake her up!"


    Ye Guangrong smiles and walks into the room, ready to wake Dudu in person.


    No matter whether Dudu is hot for three minutes or not, today Ye Rongrong will pull Dudu to get up and practice Kung Fu.


    Anyway, I''m up now.


    "Dudu, get up!"


    Ye Rongrong came into the room and closed the curtains. The bright sun came in, just shining on Dudu''s face.


    Dudu didn''t move. It''s obvious that there is no way to wake up a sleeping child.


    Ye Guangrong walked over with a smile, gently pushed Dudu and said, "Dudu, get up."


    At this moment, Dudu couldn''t sleep. He turned over with his eyes closed and said, "Dad, Dudu, don''t get up. Dudu still has to sleep."


    Every time a child gets up, he has to be lazy for a while. What''s more, today Ye Rongrong called her to get up more than an hour in advance!


    "Didn''t you say to practice Kung Fu yesterday? Why don''t you practice? I''ve already got up. "


    Ye Rongrong got close to her daughter''s ear and said softly.


    "Dad, Dudu wants to sleep for a while!"


    Dudu said reluctantly.


    Obviously, the little girl hasn''t slept enough.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2009

    "If you don''t get up, you''ll be in the sun later!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Dad, Dudu wants to sleep for a while."


    Dudu still doesn''t want to get up.


    "Dudu, don''t you mean to learn kung fu as well as those people on TV?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "But Dudu doesn''t want to get up. Dudu wants to sleep a little longer."


    Dudu pulled up the quilt and covered his head. He hummed under the quilt.


    "Dudu, didn''t you say yesterday that you were a brave child, not afraid of hardship, not afraid of fatigue, and would never sleep too lazy to get up in bed? Did Dudu want to be a brave child?"


    Ye Guangrong said in Dudu''s ear.


    "Dudu is a brave child!"


    Dudu hurried his head out of the quilt and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Can''t Dudu get up?"


    Ye Guangrong touched Dudu''s little head and asked.


    "Dad, Dudu is going to get up."


    Say, Du Du gets up from the bed, "Dad, help me dress."


    Dudu gets up from bed and says to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, Dudu is too old to wear winter clothes by himself.


    After all, there are several sets of clothes in this winter. It''s very troublesome to wear. Dudu can''t finish the task of wearing clothes alone.


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, ye Rongrong dressed Dudu. This is the first time ye Rongrong dressed a child. It''s really hard for ye Rongrong to do so. It took almost ten minutes to get Dudu dressed.


    Ye Guangrong takes Dudu and Mengmeng to the lawn outside the yard, which is the most suitable for children to practice Kung Fu.


    If a child falls down on the soft lawn, he won''t be hurt.


    Dudu is wearing a lovely pink down jacket. It looks fat and cute. It doesn''t look like practicing martial arts at all.


    In fact, wearing this thick down jacket is not suitable for practicing kung fu. After all, this thick down jacket affects people''s movement speed.


    It seems that if Dudu can practice martial arts with himself every day, ye Guangrong thinks that she should make two sets of Kungfu clothes for her.


    And Mengmeng is wearing the uniform of kindergarten, but I miss you all.


    Ye Guangrong specially made it to be customized. It''s not the same as the ordinary style. Because of the hot weather, the training suit has been changed into shorts and short sleeves. The little girl wears it with long and thin arms and long and thin legs, which makes it look very sallow!


    At first, Dudu didn''t want to!


    "Daddy, Dudu is hungry!"


    This has not started to practice martial arts, Dudu has already cried that he is hungry.


    After all, Dudu and Mengmeng haven''t had breakfast yet.


    "Be hungry first, and then have breakfast after practicing kung fu."


    Ye Rongrong said with some headache.


    It hasn''t started yet, so many requirements.


    Thanks to her being her own daughter, if it wasn''t for her own daughter, ye Guangrong would be too lazy to take care of her.


    But this is her own daughter. Ye Guangrong has to wait on her carefully.


    It''s hard to be a father!


    "But Dudu is so hungry!"


    Dudu looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "You''re the only one with a lot of things."


    Ye Rongrong is helpless. After thinking about it, she shouts to Shanni, who is running around the lake: "Shanni, get two bottles of nutrition express."


    This winter''s breakfast is not so early, and now there is no breakfast for Dudu and Mengmeng. We can only take two bottles of nutrition express to fill Dudu and Mengmeng''s stomach first.


    "Good!"


    Sunny nodded and ran to the small yard.


    Now every day, sunny would run around the lake before practicing martial arts.


    This is what ye Rongrong asked of her.


    Running is the best way to practice physical strength and endurance.


    In the early days, it was a bit hard for sunny to run around the lake. Now sunny can run around the lake for three times.


    According to Ye Rongrong''s request to Shanni, every month she has to find a way to run one more lap on her current basis and challenge her own limit.


    Only when the body breaks through the limits one by one, can we become much better than ordinary people.


    Soon, Shanni took three bottles of nutrition express from the yard and gave them a bottle for ye Guangrong, Mengmeng and Dudu.


    "Well, you''ve worked hard. Go on running!"


    Ye Guangrong said to Shanni.


    "Yes."


    Sunny nodded and continued to run around the lake.


    "Well, you''ll stay here, while drinking nutrition express, while watching dad give you a set of Taijiquan."


    Ye Rongrong said to Dudu and Mengmeng.


    "Good!"


    Dudu still had the straw of the baby bottle in his mouth. He raised his head and nodded his head."Remember, you can''t run around. Dad''s fist is very powerful! If you come here and rub it, it will hurt. "


    Ye Rongrong threatened.


    For Mengmeng, ye Rongrong is very relieved. What worries him is that Dudu is a naughty girl who likes to run around.


    Dudu is very afraid of pain. When she hears that it will hurt if she is hit by her fist, she dares not run around. She obediently follows Mengmeng, drinks nutrition express, opens her eyes, and wants to see her father perform Kung Fu!


    Ye Rongrong stood in the middle of the grass. Except for Dudu and Mengmeng, there was no one around. It was very quiet. He could only hear the rustle of the wind blowing on the leaves.


    All of a sudden, ye Rongrong started to move, from a slow, mellow rise to a stormy situation. Sometimes he waved his fist, sometimes he rotated and sometimes he leaped. Those movements were so natural and harmonious that he was fascinated by Mengmeng and Dudu.


    The last stop is like the sudden stop of wind and rain.


    Ye Rongrong stood there as if nothing had happened. The wind was still lazily blowing the leaves. Many leaves fell on the ground and floated with the wind.


    "How about Dad''s boxing?"


    Ye Guangrong walks to Dudu and Mengmeng with a smile. Looking at their surprised and adoring eyes, ye Guangrong is in a very good mood.


    "Dad is so powerful!"


    Dudu left hand holding nutrition express, right hand waving to dad said.


    Dad''s martial arts are much better than those on TV.


    Mom said that all the martial arts on TV are fake, but Dad''s martial arts are real.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Hearing her daughter''s praise, ye Rongrong laughed happily.


    "Do you want to learn?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Dudu and Mengmeng and says.


    "Yes


    Dudu responded crisply.


    "Uncle, I want to!"


    Dream also hastily said.


    "Well, now we''ll start practicing martial arts. Dad will teach you one by one."


    With that, ye Rongrong began to instruct Dudu and Mengmeng to practice Taijiquan.


    "To learn Taijiquan, you should first understand Taijiquan. It''s easy to have Taijiquan. It''s the birth of Liangyi, the birth of Liangyi, the birth of Sixiang, and the birth of Sixiang, the birth of Bagua..."


    Ye Guangrong teaches Dudu and Mengmeng to practice Taijiquan while explaining it to them. It doesn''t matter whether they understand it or not. They will understand it in the future.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2010

    "The movement is not standard, the fist should be clenched tightly, the foot should stand apart!"


    When ye Rongrong began to teach, he pretended to be very serious.


    Dudu also saw her father''s "fierce" appearance for the first time. She wanted to be lazy just now, but her father found her. After a drink, she stood up according to her father''s request.


    Dudu doesn''t want to practice Kung Fu any more. He has to get up so early and put on such an uncomfortable action.


    Now Dudu wants to cry and doesn''t want to practice, but looking at her father''s serious appearance, the little girl doesn''t dare to gnaw.


    But soon, Dudu couldn''t hold on and felt aggrieved. He looked at Ye Rongrong with watery eyes and said, "Dad, Dudu''s leg hurts."


    It''s really hard for a little girl who is just over two years old to take a lunge.


    Now the whole person is shaking around. It looks like it''s going to fall.


    "You see, sister Mengmeng still insists on it!"


    Ye Rongrong pointed to Mengmeng who was still gritting his teeth.


    Although this little girl is not old, she is very sensible and persistent.


    Although it''s hard to bow like this, Mengmeng still insists on it. Mengmeng wants to become powerful and protect himself when he grows up.


    Even when uncle and aunt are old, they can protect them.


    I have to say that this dream has such a heart at a young age. It''s really good.


    "Woo woo Dad, Dudu''s feet really hurt. Wuwuwuwu It''s not fun to practice Kung Fu at all. "


    Dudu cried.


    Usually Dudu was hurt as a princess. When did he suffer such pain!


    "Stand up and stick to it for another five minutes!"


    Ye glory in the past, help Dudu correct the posture, to Dudu half severe half gentle said.


    To train his daughter, ye Rongrong naturally can''t let Dudu work as hard as Shanni. He will lower the standard again and again, and if it goes down again and again, there will be no effect at all.


    But even so, Dudu still can''t hold on. After gritting his teeth for a while, he began to swing.


    "Dad, Dad, Dudu doesn''t practice, Dudu doesn''t practice!"


    Little girl Du mouth, looking at ye glory coquettish way.


    "There are four minutes left. Dudu, hold on. Dudu is the best. Come on


    Ye Guangrong finds that he still can''t pretend to be fierce under the coquetry of his baby girl, he encourages in a soft voice.


    "Dudu, hold on, sister gives you Mickey Mouse."


    Dream back to Du Du said.


    When Mickey Mouse went to the market last year, ye Guangrong threw a circle to Mengmeng. There are grey wolf and red wolf. Mengmeng is a treasure.


    Now I''m willing to give it to Dudu. I really mean it.


    "Well!"


    Dudu inherited the excellent gene of Ye Guangrong, and she still has great potential. Although she is swaying now, she still insists on it.


    "Dudu is great. It''s really great. It can last so long."


    Liu Qingqing, who has never gnawed at the edge, is really surprised that Dudu and Mengmeng can persist for so long.


    After all, Meng Meng is three years older than Du Du. His physical strength, endurance and willpower are much stronger than Du Du.


    Although it''s hard for her to hold on till now, it doesn''t surprise Liu Qingqing.


    To Liu Qingqing''s surprise, her daughter, who has only been here for more than two weeks, has been able to persist for such a long time. It''s really rare.


    As a serious mother, Liu Qingqing''s daughter can do this step. Naturally, Liu Qingqing won''t be stingy with her praise. She praises Du Du, a little girl who is a little embarrassed. She feels strong again and can hold on for a while.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to hold on for so long. It''s really beyond my expectation. Both Mengmeng and Dudu are great, which is worthy of praise."


    Ye Rongrong nodded with satisfaction.


    Ye Rongrong was very satisfied with the performance of these two little girls.


    In fact, ye Guangrong still wants Dudu and Mengmeng to learn some Kung Fu and have the minimum ability of self-protection in the future.


    In any case, whether it''s Mengmeng or Dudu, they will be beauties in the future. It''s not a bad thing to learn more martial arts.


    "Next, dad will teach you how to play taijiquan!"


    Ye Rongrong began to teach Mengmeng and Dudu how to play taijiquan. "The first thing to learn in Taijiquan is to hold the fist. The fist can''t be too tight or too solid, or too loose or too weak. It should be loose and powerful, just right, just like this."


    Ye Rongrong began to teach Dudu and Mengmeng to practice Taijiquan.


    After all, no matter Mengmeng or Dudu, there is no "lazy man system" and they can''t enjoy the direct delivery to the top level. They have to practice step by step.


    As for what level can be achieved in the end, it all depends on personal understanding.


    What ye Guangrong can do is to teach them all he knows and try his best to let them learn.It''s easy to say, but for children as small as Dudu and Mengmeng, they can''t understand what is just right. They need Ye Guangrong to come forward and teach them hand in hand.


    One morning, ye Rongrong announced the three moves of Taijiquan and Taijiquan, but even so, it was a toss for half an hour. After all, it was too small. Dudu was so tired that he asked his father to carry it on his back.


    Compared with Dudu, Mengmeng is much better. Although very tired, Leng didn''t say he was tired.


    "Dad, when can Dudu be as powerful as Dad?"


    Dudu comfortably lies on his father''s broad back and asks weakly.


    Today, I just practiced for a while. I''m so tired. Dudu can''t hold on any longer.


    Dudu doesn''t want to practice any more.


    "This..."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and continued: "it''s still early. As long as Dudu works hard, he will be more powerful than his father in the future."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    In any case, we should give our children a hope.


    In fact, Dudu''s performance today is quite satisfying and even surprising for ye Rongrong.


    Dudu don''t see usually quite straighten gas, in fact this girl didn''t want to straighten gas, today''s performance let leaf glory see, Dudu this girl is still very willpower and patience.


    This makes Ye Rongrong very satisfied.


    "Dad, Dudu, Dudu won''t practice tomorrow. It''s too tired. Dudu really doesn''t want to practice."


    Dudu Fu said on dad''s back.


    I''m really tired just now. Dudu doesn''t want to practice any more. He doesn''t want to dream of being a great master on TV any more.


    "Dudu, you really don''t want to practice?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    After all, he is only two years old. His bones are still growing rapidly, and he can''t adapt to high-intensity exercise. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to let Dudu practice martial arts so early.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, if Dudu really wants to practice martial arts, he should start at the age of five, which is the best age to start practicing martial arts.


    When she reaches the age of Mengmeng, it''s not too late for ye Rongrong to teach her martial arts.


    "Uncle, dream to practice Kung Fu?"


    Meng Meng looks at Ye Rongrong expectantly and says.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2011

    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    Dudu is too young to practice with such high intensity. Mengmeng is just the best age to practice martial arts.


    Although it is the era of hot weapons, Wushu has declined.


    But if you learn to be good at martial arts, you will have more security wherever you go.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, Dad!"


    Dudu''s voice wakes Ye Guangrong from his sleep.


    "Dad, brother erwazi said that the village will kill pigs later. Dad, get up quickly and take Dudu to see the killing of pigs."


    Dudu saw his father open his eyes, immediately took his father''s hand and said.


    Ye Guangrong lay in bed for a moment, which reflected that today the village is going to kill pigs and hold a feast for all guests.


    After all, with the discovery of this hot spring, Taoyuan Village will soon embark on the road of rapid development, which is a great event to be thankful for.


    At the same time, it needs the support of all parties to Taoyuan Village, so today the village is preparing to kill pigs and sheep to invite developers, county and town cadres, village cadres from surrounding villages and some highly respected people to Taoyuan Village for a banquet.


    "Dad, sleep a little longer, and let your little aunt accompany you to see the killing of pigs."


    Ye Guangrong still doesn''t want to get up to watch the pig killing.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, the scene of killing pigs is bloody, and there is nothing to see.


    "No, Dudu wants his father to accompany Dudu to see it, or Dudu will be afraid."


    Dudu immediately shook his head and said.


    In fact, Dudu just followed erwazi brother to the place where he killed the pig. He heard the scream of the pig from a distance and was scared to run back.


    In Dudu''s eyes, his father is his own protector, so he ran back to wake up his father and let him accompany him to see the pig killing.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded, not too much hesitation, ye Guangrong got up from the bed with a carp!


    After washing his face and brushing his teeth in the bathroom, ye Guangrong takes Dudu and Mengmeng out of the yard.


    "No breakfast, master?"


    See ye Guangrong go outside, ye piaoyue quickly catch up and ask.


    "Dad..."


    Dudu looks at his father anxiously.


    When dad finished his meal, Dudu worried that the pig killing there was almost finished!


    "After dinner, go to the square to see the killing of pigs first."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Kill the pig?"


    Ye piaoyue was stunned, looked at Ye Guangrong and said, "master, can I go to see the killing of pigs together?"


    Ye piaoyue was born in Yoshida family in Japan. Where have you seen the scene of killing pigs in the countryside!


    Don''t mention killing pigs. Before ye piaoyue came to Taoyuan Village, he saw what pigs looked like in books, but never in reality.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Ye Rongrong said, then he picked up Dudu and went out to the yard.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the banquet starts in the evening, the killing of pigs must be finished in the morning, otherwise it will be too late to set up the banquet in the evening.


    On the village square, two large iron pots with a diameter of more than one meter were carried out and put on the simple stoves.


    "Here comes the glory


    "It''s rare that you get up so early today."


    See ye Guangrong come over, many people say hello to Ye Guangrong.


    "Ha ha, you are busy, you are busy!"


    Ye Guangrong said hello with a smile.


    It is said that ye Guangrong is coming. Ye Xianghai, the old village head, comes from the village committee in a hurry.


    Ye Guangrong is still sleeping in at this time of the day. In the past, ye Xianghai, the old village head, would run to Ye Guangrong''s house to wake Ye Guangrong from his bed. Now ye Xianghai dare not wake Ye Guangrong from his bed.


    After all, ye Rongrong''s status is higher than that of the mayor. Ye Xianghai even has to queue up to see the mayor, let alone the mayor.


    Although Ye Guangrong is his younger generation, his status and status make ye Xianghai dare not speak to him in the tone of an elder.


    "Glory, get up so early today?"


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and asked.


    "Isn''t it going to kill pigs? Bring the kids over and see if there''s anything I can do for you. "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "No, no, just look at it. You''re a big shot now. How can you do it?"


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, shook his head and said.


    "Old village head, do I have such affectation?"


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at the old village head Ye Xianghai with a depressed face.


    "Well, you can see for yourself what you can do!"


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, was stunned and said.


    "Then I''ll help cook the big pot."


    Ye Rongrong saw that there were few people who were burning the big pot, and then he went to help.


    As for Dudu and Mengmeng, they have been following erwazi for a long time.As long as dad is here, doodle doesn''t feel scared.


    The father is always the protector in the daughter''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong filled every big pot with a bucket of spring water, then squatted on the ground and started to make a fire. After a while, the stove was blazing, and the red flame reddened his face.


    The firewood is all pine cut down from the mountain. After the pine is cut down, it will dry up after a few days in the sun. It is easy to ignite, and the charcoal after the pine is burned can continue to emit strong heat.


    In the countryside, the dead pine is the main firewood for villagers to burn.


    Of course, firewood is less and less used in rural areas. Many families use gas. After all, it is convenient and convenient to use gas.


    "Master, I''ll help you!"


    Ye piaoyue squatted down beside Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Good! Pass me the wood


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    This fire seems very simple, but it still needs a little experience and skill to make a good fire, otherwise the fire will go out easily.


    Especially when the fire is just started, the quantity and location of the firewood are very important. If the firewood is not placed properly, there is not enough oxygen supply for the firewood burning below. As a result, the fire gets smaller and smaller, and even goes out.


    However, ye Rongrong burned his parents at home when he was a child. He was experienced, but he didn''t have any difficulty at all. Soon the flame began to burn.


    "Goo Goo!"


    Ye Guangrong cried.


    This breakfast has not been eaten, ye Rongrong is now hungry to protest.


    "Master, I''ll get you something to eat."


    Ye piaoyue said in a hurry.


    As the master''s maid, let his master hungry, ye piaoyue feel very dereliction of duty.


    "No, there''s corn there. Go and get some. I''ll cook corn while I''m on fire."


    Ye Guangrong pointed to a big sack of corn not far away and said to ye piaoyue.


    The corn is one of the foods purchased by the village. It''s just right to take a few to roast corn.


    Ye Guangrong hasn''t eaten this roasted corn for a long time. I miss it.


    "Well!"


    Ye piaoyue nodded and went over to take five or six corn, ready to peel the skin of the corn.


    "You don''t have to peel it, just bake it like this."


    Ye Rongrong said, putting the corn cob with skin next to the stove, and turning it constantly.


    After a few minutes, a faint smell of corncob began to come out.


    "It smells good!"


    Dudu didn''t know when to run to Ye Guangrong, "Dad, what is so fragrant?"


    "Dad''s baking corn!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Dad, the corn really smells good!"


    Dudu looked at the corn roasted on the edge of the stove greedily and said.


    "When it''s done, dad will give you one!"


    What does this little girl think, ye Rongrong naturally clear, some funny ground says.


    Today''s children are much smarter than before. They know how to beat around the bush when they are young.


    When she sees others eating, if she wants to eat, she will surround others and ask them what they eat, or what is so fragrant.


    Until someone else gave her something to eat.


    Soon, the corn is baked. Ye Rongrong takes a corn, removes the corn skin, takes a chopstick and inserts it into the bottom of the corn.


    "Here you are. Take the chopsticks and be careful to iron them!"


    Ye Rongrong gives the corn with chopsticks to Dudu.


    "Dad, sister Meng wants it too."


    Dudu looked at his father and said.


    There are delicious food, this girl also thinks about her sister, which makes Ye Rongrong very satisfied.


    "Here you are!"


    Ye Rongrong quickly dials another corn, inserts chopsticks and gives it to Dudu.


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    With two corn cobs, Dudu happily ran to his sister.


    "You have a corn, too!"


    Ye Rongrong dials a corn and sticks it with chopsticks to pass it to ye piaoyue.


    "Master..."


    See host hand oneself a corn, leaf floats month to suddenly two eyes fog water ground to look at host to say.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2012

    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye piaoyue looks at her with this kind of affectionate eyes. Ye Rongrong is dissatisfied and looks directly into her eyes. He lowers his head to add wood to the stove and says.


    "Nothing, master, thank you for your corn!"


    See host such attitude, leaf float month in the heart understand, host still can''t accept oneself, thanks, took the corn cob that host handed over.


    "Eat corn!"


    When ye Guangrong peels off the charred skin, the ripe corn kernels give off the steaming heat, and the strong aroma of corn comes to his face, which makes Ye Guangrong intoxicated.


    This kind of corn roasted with pine wood is the most fragrant, and the taste is also the best.


    Ye Rongrong took a bite of the corn in his hand. The soft taste of the corn exploded in his mouth, and an indescribable fragrance also appeared. It was very delicious.


    "Master, the corn you baked is really delicious."


    "The smell of pine and the original flavor of corn are naturally good. You can eat more if you like."


    "But there are not many corn left."


    A total of five corn, Dudu and Mengmeng go two, and eat one, the master left two corn.


    With the host''s appetite, two corn is not enough for him.


    "It''s OK. Just go and get some more corn to bake."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Why didn''t I think of it?"


    Ye piaoyue hurried to take some corn and give it to the host to bake.


    ¡­¡­


    "You guys go get the pigs."


    Today, chef Ye Xiangde is leading the pig killing banquet.


    Since retiring to live in Taoyuan Village, ye Xiangde has been the village banquet chef in the village. If there is a wedding or a white wedding, ye Xiangde is basically invited to be the chef.


    Although Ye Guangrong is the best cook in the village, now no one dares to ask Ye Guangrong to cook for his wedding.


    Ye Xiangde, the chef, was invited to take charge of the pig killing banquet in the village.


    Soon, a big white pig of more than 200 Jin was driven by several people.


    This big white pig is a pig raised by the villagers themselves. The taste of this pork is much better than those raised with feed.


    It''s hard to get in the market.


    Every year when the new year is approaching, many people in the city will drive to the countryside to buy this kind of domestic pork.


    Generally speaking, if anyone in the countryside wants to kill a pig, the people in the village will know a few days in advance and tell the news to their relatives living in the city.


    If they want to buy this kind of farmhouse pork, they will drive over.


    Now in the countryside, people don''t have to sell pigs to the pork peddlers as they used to. It wasn''t long after the pigs were slaughtered that people basically bought up all the pork.


    The big white pig seemed to notice that the situation was not good, and began to shout at the top of his voice when everyone drove him.


    Rural people raise pigs, basically let them run around, and often let them forage by themselves, which makes these pigs not only muscular, but also have a big voice, which can frighten timid people.


    However, the men in the village didn''t kill the pig once or twice. Naturally, they wouldn''t be frightened by the pig''s cry. They were in a group of two and immediately caught the big white pig, pulled it to the ground and trapped the big white pig''s limbs.


    Although the big white pig struggled badly, he couldn''t get away from the control of eight big men. Soon the big white pig was carried to the prepared bench.


    Immediately, they tied the big white pig''s limbs to the bench with ropes.


    "Is the water boiling?"


    Ye Xiangde looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "The water is boiling!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    Ye Xiangde said to the butcher in the village.


    After all, ye Xiangde is just a cook, but he can''t do the job of killing pigs.


    Soon the pig butcher in the village came over with a long pig knife. He patted the big white pig that couldn''t move. He began to quickly scrape the pig''s hair at the appropriate cutting position, and then washed it with water.


    Then he stabbed the big white pig in the stomach with a pig killing knife, and the blood of the big white pig gushed out like a fountain.


    Having been tied up, the big white pig made a miserable cry, and soon felt the rapid loss of blood and vitality in the body.


    Soon, the big white pig stopped struggling.


    "All right!"


    The butcher nodded to Ye Xiangde.


    "Put the pig on the chopping board!"


    Ye Xiangde said to several young adults in the village.


    Soon, the big white pig was carried to the big wooden table prepared in advance, and many people were preparing beside the table.


    Seeing that the big white pig was carried to the mountain, ye Rongrong immediately poured a ladle of boiling water on the pig.Under the action of boiling water, the pores of pigskin expand, and then with a knife, the pig hair will fall off.


    You can''t use Ye Rongrong to take part in the work of hair removal and belly rifling. His job today is to do a good job of fire.


    In the north and some places not near the sea, half of the dishes in a banquet are on the body of pigs. It can be said that pigs hold up half of the banquet.


    Each of us has its own position, such as cutting open the belly, cleaning the pig intestines, perfusing the blood intestines, cooking the pig''s head and water, and so on. Soon the pig was divided into good parts according to the food.


    "Dad, Dad!"


    Dudu runs over and shouts to Ye Rongrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong squats down and looks at her baby girl and asks.


    "Dad, let''s go home!"


    Dudu said to his father.


    "Why don''t you look at killing pigs?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Dudu doubtfully and asks.


    "Dudu doesn''t look!"


    Dudu shook his head and said.


    "OK, let''s go home!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded, picked up Dudu and went home.


    It seems that the bloody scene of killing a pig just now scared the girl Dudu, and then she cried to go back.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven o''clock in the evening.


    Before the end of the pig killing banquet, ye Rongrong''s family came back early. The identity and status of Ye Rongrong made the officials and businessmen who came here today constantly toast Ye Rongrong, which made Ye Rongrong''s family uncomfortable.


    Of course, ye Guangrong''s family is here, and they are also constrained to eat, so ye Guangrong simply leaves early to go home.


    "Brother in law, I''m still hungry?"


    Liu Xi looked at Ye Guangrong and said.


    We agreed to go to the village to eat the pig killing banquet. The whole family arranged it on a table, but there were so many people who didn''t know how to make a toast, which made it impossible for everyone to have a good meal.


    "I''m going to fry eggs and rice for you."


    Ye Rongrong said and went back to the kitchen.


    After all, it''s a waste of time to cook now. It''s good to eat fried rice with eggs. I haven''t cooked fried rice with eggs for a long time.


    After eating Ye Rongrong''s delicious fried rice with eggs, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. Everyone went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    "Husband, your phone!"


    Ye Rongrong takes a bath in the bathroom. Liu Qingqing hands his mobile phone in and says.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2013

    "Who''s calling?"


    Ye Rongrong answers the phone and asks.


    "A man named Xu Liangchen."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Xu Liangchen is the director of the "anti touch porcelain Association" established by Ye Rongrong. Because he has never been to Taoyuan Village, Liu Qingqing does not know him.


    "Xu Liangchen, why did he call so late?"


    Ye Rongrong answered the phone with some doubts.


    Since the establishment of the "anti touch porcelain Association", the "Qingyao Charity Foundation" has provided financial support and audit, and Xu Liangchen has been fully responsible for the rest.


    Ye Guangrong is a shopkeeper who basically doesn''t care about specific things, that is to say, when he has free time, he looks at the mail.


    "Lao Xu, why did you call me so late? What happened?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "Boss, nothing, just It''s just


    Xu Liangchen hesitated for a long time and couldn''t tell why.


    "Lao Xu, just tell me what you have to say. Don''t stammer. Let''s not make it so raw!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Boss, is my performance OK these months?"


    Xu Liangchen was silent for a while and said.


    "It''s OK. I read the e-mail from the anti touch porcelain Association. You''ve done a good job. You''ve helped a lot of people who have been touched with porcelain to get justice, and you''ve also made some people who have done this kind of dirty work receive the compensation they deserve."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The "anti touch porcelain Association" led by Xu Liangchen has achieved very good results in the past six months. Ye Rongrong is very satisfied with this.


    "That''s good, that''s good..."


    Xu Liangchen said excitedly.


    If the boss is not satisfied with his work, Xu Liangchen doesn''t know how to speak.


    "Come on, look at your hesitation, there must be something."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Xu Liangchen has been with him for half a year. Ye Guangrong knows what kind of person he is.


    He won''t call himself for no reason and say something without nutrition to himself.


    "Boss, my son is getting married in a few days."


    Xu Liangchen some embarrassed ground reminds a way.


    "Marriage?"


    Ye Rongrong remembers that Xu Liangchen once asked himself to advance his salary to buy his son a wedding house. He also agreed to give him an advance of one year''s salary as long as he was satisfied with his work performance.


    "Oh, I remember. It''s my fault. I''ve forgotten about it. How about advance payment?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes, boss, I..."


    Xu Liangchen didn''t know how to mention it.


    After all, I can only do half a year''s work, and now I have to pay one year''s salary in advance, which is very difficult for the boss everywhere.


    Some bad tempered bosses directly fire themselves if they can''t make it right.


    "Don''t worry, what I promised will be done. If it''s not urgent, I''ll ask Chengchen to remit it to you tomorrow morning. If it''s not enough, just mention it."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Thank you, boss. 200000 is enough. 200000 is really enough."


    Xu Liangchen said excitedly.


    Did not expect that the boss still remember this promise, will so readily promise themselves, but also concerned about their 200000 enough, Xu Liangchen was really moved.


    It seems that I am really with the right host.


    "I''ll ask Chengchen to call you tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Thank you, thank you, boss!"


    Xu Liangchen is grateful to his boss from the bottom of his heart.


    "Don''t thank me. You deserve it. Go buy a good suit to attend your son''s wedding. You are now the vice president of the anti MLM Association. Don''t lose our face."


    Ye Rongrong solemnly explained on the phone.


    "Yes, boss, I will never disgrace you or the anti MLM Association."


    Xu Liangchen solemnly promised.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right. I''ll take your leave to attend your son''s wedding."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Thank you, boss."


    Xu Liangchen said gratefully.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day.


    "President Xu, I''m pan Chengchen. Your 100000 yuan advance and 100000 yuan bonus have been given to you, and..."


    "Wait..."


    Listen, Xu Liangchen soon found something wrong, quickly interrupted pan Chengchen''s words said.


    "President Xu, what''s the matter?"


    Pan Chengchen asked suspiciously on the phone.


    "Manager Pan, are you mistaken?"Xu Liangchen asked in a hurry.


    "No mistake, no mistake!"


    Pan Chengchen said definitely.


    This money was given by elder brother ye in person in the morning. He asked that it should be remitted to Xu Liangchen today. Pan Chengchen would not make a mistake.


    If this is wrong, her position as financial manager of "Qingyao Charity Foundation" will be lost.


    "I''m paying 200000 yuan in advance. How did I get 100000 yuan? What''s the matter with 100000 yuan bonus?"


    Xu Liangchen asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know about that. The boss told me that you paid 100000 yuan in advance and returned it in 20 months, and 100000 yuan was a bonus. In addition, the boss also paid 6666 yuan as a gift for your son''s newlywed."


    Pan Chengchen said.


    "100000 yuan bonus, 6666 yuan red envelope?"


    Xu Liangchen was stunned.


    This is different from what he expected. Originally, Xu Liangchen only hoped that his boss could advance him 200000 yuan, so he was very happy.


    I didn''t expect that I would give myself a 100000 bonus and a 6666 yuan red envelope for my child''s marriage. The boss is really thoughtful.


    Xu Liangchen didn''t even dare to think about giving him a bonus of 100000 yuan. After all, only the executives of big companies have 100000 yuan of year-end bonus. He didn''t expect to get 100000 yuan of year-end bonus.


    "Yes, this is what the boss told me. I''ve already sent all the money to your salary card. Please check it."


    Pan Chengchen said.


    "Well, thank you, manager Pan."


    Xu Liangchen nodded and said.


    "If the money is wrong, please call me in time. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up."


    Pan Chengchen said.


    After all, it''s almost the end of the year, and the work of the finance department is particularly heavy. In recent days, pan Chengchen has been working until one or two o''clock in the morning.


    "OK, manager Pan, please."


    Xu Liangchen said politely and then hung up.


    After hanging up, Xu Liangchen quickly checked the text messages on his mobile phone, and soon saw the information that the 200000 yuan was sent to his bank account.


    Xu Liangchen didn''t expect that his boss was so generous that he would give him a bonus of 100000 yuan, which Xu Liangchen didn''t dare to imagine before.


    After thinking about it, Xu Liangchen took out his mobile phone and called his boss.


    Soon the phone got through.


    "Lao Xu, hasn''t the money arrived yet?"


    As soon as the phone rang, Xu Liangchen heard the voice of the boss on the other end of the line.


    "Here, here, boss, thank you!"


    Xu Liangchen said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    "This is what you should take. Don''t thank me."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Boss, is 100000 yuan bonus too much? How can I get so much bonus?"


    Xu Liangchen said uneasily.


    "Say more or less for 100000 yuan. The work you are doing now is very dangerous. You are risking your life. You should take the 100000 yuan bonus for granted."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, the people who touch porcelain these days are all low-quality people. If anyone breaks their financial path, they dare to do anything bad.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Xu Liangchen said gratefully.


    "It''s not that you alone have a bonus, so all members of the anti touch porcelain Association have a bonus. They will pay the bonus according to the degree of danger, the importance of the work, and their usual performance. I told Fang Bolin that the bonus is divided into three grades, namely 30000, 20000, and 10000. Specifically, when you discuss with Fang Bolin, my principle is that you are responsible for your people You are directly responsible to me. "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Boss, I understand!"


    Xu Liangchen nodded and said.


    "That''s it. I have something else to tell you."


    "Boss, you are busy!"


    "That''s it."


    Ye Rongrong said and hung up.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong doesn''t want to talk to Xu Liangchen more, but that something really happened.


    "Granny Ma, I''m sorry I answered the phone just now. What do you want to do with me?"


    Ye Rongrong enters the living room and asks granny Ma, who is anxious to find himself.


    Ye Guangrong has always respected this respectable old man very much.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2014

    "Glory, please help my granddaughter, I kneel down for you."


    Granny Ma said that she would kneel down to Ye Guangrong.


    "Granny Ma, get up quickly. I can''t stand such a big gift when I''m young."


    Ye Rongrong said, pulling granny MA in a hurry.


    If you really let granny Ma kneel down for you, you will lose your life.


    "Granny Ma, please sit down. If you have anything to do, please sit down and say, if we can help, we will certainly help."


    Liu Qingqing holds granny Ma and says to her.


    With everyone''s persuasion, Granny Ma sat down on the sofa.


    "Granny Ma, tell me what happened to Yuwei?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at granny MA in doubt.


    If it wasn''t for he Yuwei, Granny Ma would not have come to find herself like this.


    "Yuwei, she doesn''t read any more."


    Granny Ma said anxiously.


    In this world, Granny Ma is such a precious granddaughter, such a direct relative, is her greatest spiritual sustenance.


    For a long time, Granny Ma had to provide her granddaughter with education even if she picked up some junk herself. She hoped that she would be admitted to university and become famous in the future.


    Now the days are better. Mr. Ye subsidizes the food, housing, tuition and living expenses of his granddaughter.


    But now her granddaughter suddenly said that she didn''t study any more. She wanted to work and earn money.


    This is unacceptable to granny ma.


    But no matter what granny Ma said, her granddaughter would not listen to her own words. She was determined to go to work and earn money. There was no way. Granny Ma came here to ask Mr. Ye for help.


    My granddaughter listens to Mr. Ye most now.


    Granny Ma believes that as long as Mr. Ye persuades his granddaughter, she will change her mind and go to school well.


    "Yuwei doesn''t go to school. Why doesn''t she go to school?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "She said she was going to make money, make a lot of money!"


    Granny Ma said.


    "Nonsense!"


    Ye Rongrong said unhappily.


    Yuwei is only a freshman in high school. She doesn''t study hard. What''s the money to earn!


    I have promised to subsidize her to go to university, and I don''t need her to earn money.


    Besides, she''s only 17 years old. What can she do to earn money.


    "That''s what I said about her, but she couldn''t listen to me. Her mind was full of money making ideas. It''s no use what I said. She used to listen to me very much, but she even talked back to me this time."


    Granny Ma said sadly.


    "Granny Ma, don''t be sad. Yuwei is still young and doesn''t understand. She may be confused for a moment. Let glory persuade her, and she will realize her mistake."


    Liu Qingqing comforted granny Ma and said.


    "Now it''s glory. I''m old and useless."


    Granny Ma said dejectedly.


    I''m eighty years old now, and I''ll be eighty-one after the new year. Granny Ma knows that her time is running out, and she''s the granddaughter that worries her most.


    Now I''m still alive, and my precious granddaughter won''t read.


    How can granny Ma feel about her precious granddaughter.


    In this world, grandparents and grandchildren depend on each other. They are too old to help their granddaughter or even manage her.


    Now Mrs. Ma''s most trusted people are Mr. and Mrs. Ye Rongrong. In Mrs. Ma''s opinion, Mr. and Mrs. Ye Rongrong are good people, and only their husband and wife can sincerely help themselves.


    She is old and can''t work any more. For more than a year, in the community of Taoyuan old people''s home, Granny Ma has been eating fast and praying to Buddha to bless her benefactor Ye Guangrong and his family.


    Granny Ma is a person who knows her kindness and intends to repay her kindness. Although she can''t repay Ye Guangrong''s family in fact, she hopes to bless ye Guangrong''s family with the help of God and Buddha.


    "Granny Ma, please don''t say such dejected words. I think Yuwei must be tempted to do so. I''ll talk to her later. I believe she will understand."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Originally, he Yuwei read well, how suddenly came up with the idea of not reading and going out to earn money? In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, there must be a story.


    Otherwise, how could a high school student be so persistent in thinking about making money.


    No matter who he Yuwei is, in Ye Guangrong''s opinion, he Yuwei''s idea of being a high school girl is definitely not a good person. Ye Guangrong also thinks that he will not forgive those people lightly.


    "Glory, please, I I don''t know how to repay you all my life. "


    Granny Ma said excitedly, holding Ye Rongrong''s hand.


    "Granny Ma, don''t worry!"


    Ye Rongrong comforted granny Ma and said.


    After all, it''s 80 years old.


    Seventy years old, eighty years old. Granny Ma is already eighty years old. She should not worry about such things!¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong and he Yuwei walk along the path in the woods of Taoyuan old people''s home.


    He Yuwei lowers her head and follows Ye Guangrong with some uneasiness.


    Don''t know why, see Uncle Ye this serious expression, he Yuwei in the heart is very uneasy and afraid.


    Especially this silent attitude, let he Yuwei dare not look up at Uncle Ye.


    When he came to the river, ye Rongrong turned his head, looked at he Yuwei and said, "listen to your grandmother, you don''t study, do you want to go to work to earn money?"


    By Uncle Ye''s stern eyes, he Yuwei didn''t dare to raise her head more and more, but answered in a low voice: "Hmm!"


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    Ye Rongrong asked discontentedly.


    "I''m going to work. I don''t want to go to school on handouts."


    He Yuwei raised her head, bit her lips, and looked at Ye Rongrong.


    "How did I help you to study become a charity?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and said, looking at he Yuwei in surprise.


    In any case, ye Guangrong doesn''t believe it was from he Yuwei.


    It''s really heartbreaking to use the word "charity" to describe one''s financial support.


    "Isn''t it?"


    He Yuwei looked at Uncle Ye and said.


    In this case, he Yuwei really doesn''t want to say, but if he doesn''t, Uncle Ye won''t agree to go out to work to earn money.


    So a bite, he Yuwei decided to bear with Uncle Ye.


    Everyone has their own dignity, and so does he Yuwei. She doesn''t want to be teased because she can afford to read because of charity.


    There are even worse ones. They say that they have found a "Godfather" to support themselves and study for themselves. They sell themselves


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s sit down and talk calmly."


    Ye Rongrong looked at he Yuwei and said.


    I didn''t expect that this girl should be so proud of her words.


    But if you think about it, ye Rongrong can understand that girls of this age are in a rebellious situation, and you really can''t be tough with her.


    Otherwise, it will be self defeating.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2015

    "I''m sorry, uncle!"


    He Yuning returns to God and apologizes to Ye Guangrong.


    "Let''s go there and sit in the pavilion."


    Ye Rongrong said, pointing to the pavilion not far away.


    Now the situation, really have to talk with he Yuning.


    I really haven''t cared about he Yuning for a long time. I don''t know what she thinks now.


    "Well."


    He Yuning nodded and followed Ye Guangrong to the pavilion.


    This pavilion is the only one in the grove. There is a column on the top of the pavilion. It is brown, just like a giant Buddha sitting on the top of the pavilion reciting the book of songs.


    There are many neat and beautiful brown glazed tiles on the top of the pavilion. There are four wavy strips on the four corners of the pavilion top, on which there are all kinds of small animals.


    They are lifelike, some are like flying butterflies, some are like a roaring lion, some are like sleeping dogs and lively Rabbits


    They are in various shapes and strange shapes. When the sun shines on them, they look like brown gemstones, shining and dazzling.


    This is also a masterpiece of the "lazy man system". Otherwise, it would cost millions to build such a pavilion. Although Ye Guangrong has money, he can''t bear to spend so much money.


    The pavilion is just a place for people to take shelter from the sun and rain. No matter how beautiful it is, it''s just a place for people to take a rest. There''s no need to waste that money.


    Of course, today Ye Rongrong is not here to pay attention to this pavilion. Ye Rongrong wants to have a good talk with he Yuwei.


    "Sit down!"


    Ye Guangrong points to the position opposite him and says to he Yuwei.


    "Oh


    He Yuwei sits down with her head down.


    "Come on, why don''t you read?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at he Yuwei and asks.


    "I I want to earn money. I don''t want to be said that I can only afford to read by charity. I don''t want to be said to be a gnat, and I don''t want to be said to be... "


    Said here, he Yuwei face slightly red, low head did not go on.


    "What else?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at he Yuwei doubtfully and asks.


    "Uncle Ye, don''t ask. I really don''t want to study any more. I want to support myself and my grandmother on my own."


    He Yuwei did not answer Ye Rongrong''s words, but bit her lip and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Uncle, what else do you want to hear? Tell him!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at he Yuwei seriously and said.


    He Yuwei must have something to hide from herself. From her eyes, it can be seen that the following words may be related to herself.


    "Uncle..."


    He Yuwei doesn''t want to talk about it.


    "Say it, it will make you feel better!"


    Ye Rongrong said to he Yuwei.


    "Wuwuwuwu, uncle, they said that I recognized Godfather and that I used my own body..."


    He Yuwei said with tears in her eyes.


    "Asshole!"


    Ye Guangrong was suddenly angry.


    The reason why I want to donate to he Yuwei and help them is my admiration for Granny Ma''s personality and my sympathy for Granny Ma and he Yuwei.


    But it turned into a dirty thing in some people''s mouths.


    How can ye Guangrong not be angry!


    "Uncle, I..."


    See ye Guangrong angry, he Yuwei some uneasy.


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Rongrong suppressed the anger in his heart and comforted he Yuwei: "the mouth is on other people''s body, just as they say, don''t care."


    Although Ye Rongrong said so, he didn''t think so.


    Even if someone dares to arrange himself and he Yuwei in this way, ye Guangrong will never forgive them.


    One thing ye Rongrong can be sure about is that people in Taoyuan Village will never arrange it. People living in Taoyuan Village know what kind of people they are.


    Moreover, no one in Taoyuan Village dares to make such a rumor about his own identity and status.


    Although since having children, their character has improved a lot, but not everyone can easily offend.


    "I''m sorry, uncle!"


    He Yuwei bowed her head and apologized to Ye Rongrong.


    "How can you tell me I''m sorry?"


    Ye Guangrong was surprised.


    "It''s all my fault. My uncle''s reputation can''t be affected. I..."


    He Yuwei said apologetically.


    "So you don''t read, do you?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at he Yuwei and asks.


    He Yuwei thought about it, looked up at Ye Guangrong and said, "yes, it''s not!"


    "Can you tell me who the messenger said?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at he Yuwei and asks.


    No matter who dares to create such a vicious rumor, ye Guangrong must understand why the flower is so red."I don''t know who they are."


    He Yuwei shook her head and said.


    "You don''t know?"


    Ye Rongrong is stunned, some can''t understand.


    "Well!"


    He Yuwei blushed and answered.


    "Then how could you hear such a rumor?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "I..."


    He Yuwei blushed and said with embarrassment.


    It turns out that he Yuwei heard such a rumor at school and spread it among her classmates.


    After he Yuwei''s parents had a car accident, she and an 80 year old grandmother were left at home. They lived by picking up junk and couldn''t afford to study at all.


    Now she can still afford to read and wear such good clothes because she has recognized a "Godfather", and she can only afford to read books by exchanging her body for "godfather''s money".


    Anyway, in the school, he Yuwei was pointed at. Many people look at him with contempt in their eyes. The classmates who had a good relationship with him in the past have obviously alienated themselves. This is one of the reasons why he Yuwei is not willing to go to school.


    "Do you know what and whose mouth this rumor first came from?"


    The more Ye Guangrong listens, the more angry he gets. His whole face turns dark. This rumor maker really deserves to be punished.


    "I I don''t know. "


    He Yuwei shook her head and said.


    In fact, he Yuwei also wanted to know who hurt herself so maliciously, but asked several classmates who had a good relationship with her, and they all said they didn''t know who spread it first.


    "Then why do you suddenly have the idea of going to work? Your grandmother told me that you told her that you could make a lot of money. What kind of work could make a lot of money?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Sales."


    He Yuwei said.


    "In sales, what kind of sales can you make a lot of money, and you don''t have any work experience?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and asked.


    He Yuwei is only 17 years old. She has no working experience and no resources. What kind of money can she earn by doing sales!


    "It''s mainly to be a model. The probation salary is 10000 yuan a month. After the probation period, the salary is 20000 yuan a month. If you do well, you will get rich bonus every month."


    When he Yuwei talked about the salary, the whole person was excited.


    "The probationary period is eleven thousand months, and after the probationary period is twenty thousand months, there is still a huge bonus?"


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help frowning.


    How can I hear that? How unreliable.


    He Yuwei is a student. She has never been in touch with the society and doesn''t understand the current market.


    You should know that even in southern coastal cities such as southern Zhejiang Province, the monthly salary of 10000 to 20000 is basically a high wage, which is absolutely worth showing off in rural areas.


    You know, in factories in the south, most people work overtime even in the evening. They work eleven hours a day, and they earn three or four thousand yuan a month.


    This mouth to he Yuwei said monthly salary 10000, 20000, that is to cheat he Yuwei this little girl, can''t cheat Ye Guangrong.


    There must be a conspiracy!


    "Who introduced you?"


    Ye Rongrong thinks about it and asks he Yuwei.


    After all, he Yuwei is only a student, and the resources she has come to find such an opening is a job with a monthly salary of 10000 or 20000 yuan.


    In Ye Guangrong''s view, this may be someone''s attempt to lure he Yuwei into the game.


    "It''s manager Xu!"


    He Yuwei hesitated and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Manager Xu? Who is manager Xu? "


    Ye Guangrong continued.


    "Manager Xu is manager Xu. He said he is the personnel manager of Huayu film and television company."


    He Yuwei said.


    "He came to you on his own initiative, didn''t he?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at he Yuwei and says.


    How can I hear this? It''s not quite right.


    There is a rumor about he Yuwei in this school. Now there is such a manager Xu. There must be an article here.


    This is a case against he Yuwei.


    Of course, it''s also possible to play the game against yourself, but it''s very unlikely. Your identity and status are not important.


    Make a game for himself. He''s looking for death.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2016

    "Well!"


    He Yuwei nodded and said.


    It turns out that when he Yuwei was not in the mood to study because of the rumors of the school, when she was out of school on a Saturday holiday, manager Xu, who claimed to be the personnel manager of Huayu film and television company, appeared.


    Go directly to he Yuwei and say that she is beautiful and has good temperament. She is very suitable to be a model and an actor. As long as you sign up with their film and television company, you can train her to be a model. If you perform well, you can be an actor and a star in the future.


    For girls, there is a dream to be a star.


    Coupled with manager Xu''s eloquence, soon he Yuwei was moved by manager Xu.


    "Have you ever thought that he might be lying to you?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at he Yuwei and says.


    "Lie to me?"


    He Yuwei Leng next, shake head to say: "I have no money again, who can cheat me."


    "Do swindlers have to cheat money? You look so beautiful, can''t there be a liar in your mind


    Ye Rongrong looks at he Yuwei and says.


    This year, he Yuwei''s living conditions are good, and the whole person has developed. If you look at it carefully, it''s really a little beauty.


    Although they are not as gorgeous as Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi, they are also small and beautiful. In school, they are also school flowers.


    Especially at her age, it''s time to be in bud, especially attractive.


    This is the capital of youth.


    "Hit my attention?"


    He Yuwei was stunned. He Yuwei never thought about it.


    Ever since there were rumors about herself in school, he Yuwei began not to want to go to school. She just wanted to find a job and earn money to support herself and her grandmother.


    He Yuwei also lost her due judgment on this job that came down from the sky.


    Now Uncle Ye said that, he Yuwei''s heart was shaken.


    But thinking of what manager Xu said, he Yuwei immediately became firm.


    "Uncle Ye, manager Xu said that I chose me because I was beautiful and good-natured. He said that appearance is very important when I am a model or a star."


    He Yuwei was silent, looked up at Uncle Ye and said.


    "Do you really believe manager Xu?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at he Yuwei and says.


    He Yuwei didn''t dare to look directly at Ye Rongrong. She lowered her head and looked at the ground with her eyes. She answered, "well."


    Ye Rongrong quietly looks at he Yuwei without gnawing.


    "Uncle Ye..."


    After a while of silence, he Yuwei didn''t calm down. She started to shout to the silent Ye Rongrong.


    "Your grandmother doesn''t trust you!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Uncle, I''m seventeen years old. I know my choice."


    He Yuwei looked at Ye Rongrong seriously and said.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t say much, but I''m still not at ease. You can show me manager Xu. If he''s not a bad man, I''ll be at ease."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    After all, girls of he Yuwei''s age are in a rebellious period, and the gossip in this school has caused great damage to her heart.


    From the perspective of mental health, he Yuwei''s mental health has become ill.


    Ye Rongrong estimates that what she wants most now is to leave the school she is studying in. She doesn''t want to go to that school next semester.


    What we can do now is to dredge, not suppress.


    Mental illness is different from physical illness. The more repressive it is, the more terrible the outbreak will be.


    "Really?"


    He Yuwei looks at Uncle Ye excitedly.


    I didn''t expect that Uncle Ye would agree.


    "Of course! As long as what manager Xu said is true, I will agree. "


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said in affirmation.


    "Well, I''ll call manager Xu right away and say that my family has agreed?"


    He Yuwei looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    Because he Yuwei knows that as long as Uncle Ye agrees, his grandmother will also agree.


    What my grandmother trusts most is Uncle Ye.


    "Yes, but I have a condition!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Uncle Ye, what are the conditions?"


    He Yuwei nervously looks at Uncle Ye and asks.


    Now he Yuwei''s biggest worry is that Uncle Ye will go back.


    "What if manager Xu is a liar?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at he Yuwei and asks faintly.


    "No, he''s definitely not a liar. I''ve seen pictures of him with many stars."


    He Yuwei quickly shook her head and said.


    "I said in case!"


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    Group photo?


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, this is a joke.With the current computer technology, it''s too easy to synthesize a few photos of yourself and a certain star. It''s guaranteed that you can''t see from the photos that they are synthesized by computer.


    He Yuwei was silent for a while, looked up at Ye Guangrong, bit her lip and said, "if he is a liar, I will listen to my uncle obediently. If you let me go to school, I will go to school."


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and continued with satisfaction: "then you can ask manager Xu to talk about it. Remember that you want to talk about the conditions again, and you can go alone. Don''t mention me."


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the blue moon cafe in Yangping County, Xu Ziwen drinks coffee and looks out of the window.


    Now Xu Ziwen is in a very good mood.


    So far, the plan has been very successful. He Yuwei has finally made up her mind to go with her. After two months of hard work, she is about to reap the fruits.


    What an exciting thing it is!


    Soon there will be a sum of 200000 yuan of hard work. I''m excited to think about Xu Ziwen.


    "Here it is


    Xu Ziwen noticed he Yuwei coming to the blue moon cafe.


    Seeing that he Yuwei came here alone, Xu Ziwen couldn''t help but raise his mouth.


    A young girl who hasn''t entered the society is the best one to cheat.


    And cheating is one''s strength.


    It seems that the net can be closed in a few days.


    "Yuwei, here!"


    See he Yuwei into the cafe door, Xu Ziwen immediately stood up and cried.


    He Yuwei immediately came over and said to Xu Ziwen, "manager Xu, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Xu Ziwen shook his hand and said, "no, it''s not you who are late, it''s me who are early. I have a habit, that is, if I make an appointment with anyone, I will arrive a little earlier. Only in this way can I show respect for others. You have to learn this in the future. This artist is not very good, especially new people like you..."


    Say, say, Xu Ziwen began to instill in he Yuwei in the entertainment industry should pay attention to matters.


    Just on the second floor of the "Xinguang Internet cafe" opposite the "blue moon cafe", ye Rongrong has been paying attention to the position of he Yuwei through the window, and naturally has a clear view of Xu Ziwen sitting opposite him.


    "Eh..."


    Ye Guangrong was surprised.


    "What''s the matter, boss?"


    Nangong Ziyan, who is beside Ye Rongrong, looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asks.


    "Nothing. I just didn''t expect to see an acquaintance."


    Ye Guangrong shook his head with a smile and said.


    Now ye Rongrong can be sure that he Yuwei has fallen into the trap carefully designed by others.


    "Acquaintances?"


    Nangong Ziyan doesn''t understand her boss.


    Even Nangong Ziyan doesn''t understand why her master brings her people here to spy on he Yuwei.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. Let''s go."


    Ye Rongrong said a word, take the lead to go downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue moon cafe.


    "Manager Xu, you didn''t lie to me about all this?"


    He Yuwei looks at Xu Ziwen and asks.


    "How can I lie to you? You say you have something worth cheating on."


    Xu Ziwen shook his head and said.


    "But how can I feel like pie falling from the sky?"


    He Yuwei said uneasily.


    "It''s normal for you to have this kind of uneasiness. Do you often watch entertainment news?"


    Xu Ziwen asked with a smile.


    "Well!"


    He Yuwei nodded.


    "You must know that the reason why many popular stars become stars now is that they were found by star scouts on the street, and then they became stars. I''m the HR manager of Huayu film and television company. In fact, I''m the biggest star scouts. It''s really lucky for you to meet me. Let me tell you..."


    "I don''t know who''s lucky to meet me. Director Chen hasn''t seen me for a long time. Oh, wrong. Now it''s time to call manager Xu and change his name."


    Just as Xu Ziwen and he Yuwei were talking incessantly, a discordant voice came from behind him.


    "Who Who... "


    The sudden sound startled Xu Ziwen and turned his head to look at it.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2017

    "Director Chen hasn''t seen you for a year. You''ve changed your name. Now you''re all surnamed Xu. You''re not afraid that your ancestors jumped out of the grave to find you, an unfilial son and grandson."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Xu Ziwen coldly.


    Although the so-called Xu Ziwen''s dress is different from that of two years ago, his suit and tie look like a successful man.


    People who don''t know his details are really cheated by his dress, but it''s a pity that he meets himself.


    This Chen Nan, no, has changed her name to Xu Ziwen. It''s the director Chen that ye Guangrong met when he went to xiaowoli to save Ye Xiaojuan two years ago.


    Director Chen was taught a good lesson by himself at that time, but he didn''t expect that Xu Jing in he Yuwei''s mouth was him.


    Manager Xu''s luck is really bad!


    "You You have the wrong person


    At this time, Chen Nan obviously recognized Ye Guangrong.


    After all, ye Rongrong is a small number of people who are tall and big. What''s more, Chen Nan is deeply impressed by Ye Rongrong''s ruthlessness.


    Even now, ye Rongrong is a shadow in Chen Nan''s heart.


    Chen Nan never thought that she would meet Ye Guangrong here.


    This is a completely unexpected accident.


    However, Chen Nan''s psychological quality is very strong. Although she is scared to death in her heart, her expression is calm. She doesn''t know ye Rongrong.


    "The wrong person?"


    Ye Guangrong laughed and continued coldly: "maybe, no matter your surname is Xu or Chen, or both are not pseudonyms. Today you don''t want to escape so easily."


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying, sir. You really recognize people."


    Chen Nan shook his head and said.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Chen Nan.


    "Oh, Yuwei, I have something else to do. I''ll go first. Your business is settled. Wait for my call."


    Chen Nan stood up from his seat and said to he Yuwei, who was still confused.


    Now he Yuwei is confused by the conversation between Uncle Ye and Chen Nan.


    Is manager Xu a liar?


    Otherwise, why is he in a hurry to leave? Is he really guilty?


    "Stop!"


    Nangong Ziyan and they immediately stop Chen Nan''s way.


    "What are you doing? If you stop me again, I''ll call the police!"


    Chen Nan said sternly.


    In fact, Chen Nan is afraid now.


    Call the police?


    It''s just a bluff.


    If he really calls the police, his false identity will be exposed, and then he will go to prison.


    "Call the police. It seems that we should have said that."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Chen Nan coldly.


    Chen Nan is worthy of being born in the field of pyramid selling. His psychological quality is so strong that he can still be so calm up to now.


    "Uncle Ye, what''s the matter?"


    He Yuwei looked at Uncle Ye and asked.


    Now he Yuwei also feels wrong.


    "You''ve been cheated. He''s not the HR manager of any film and television company at all. He used to be a small leader in Chuanxiao''s organization..."


    "You talk nonsense. Who is the little leader of Chuanxiao? If you talk nonsense again, I''ll ask a lawyer to sue you for slander."


    Chen Nan looked at Ye Rongrong angrily and said.


    "Get out of the way!"


    After getting angry with Ye Rongrong, Chen Nan takes advantage of the situation and cheers to Ma Yu who is blocking his way.


    Not to mention the momentum.


    It''s a pity that he can''t scare Ma Yu and them.


    "Ziyan, call the police!"


    Ye Rongrong ignored Chen Nan, but said to Nangong Ziyan beside him.


    "Yes


    Nangong Ziyan nods and takes out her mobile phone to call the police.


    "Yuwei, do you doubt me?"


    Unable to scare Ye Guangrong, Chen Nan can only look at he Yuwei. After all, from the current situation, this "acquaintance" knows he Yuwei.


    Even he Yuwei brought them here.


    Now Chen Nan has some regrets!


    These people really underestimate this girl high school student. Originally, they thought she had been confused. Now it seems that she still has the heart of vigilance.


    Originally, Chen Nan also considered that he Yuwei might bring people to the appointment, and even made a plan to absolutely let he Yuwei and the people she brought believe their identity.


    But I didn''t expect that the person he Yuwei brought would know me.


    Chen Nan understood that he was exposed.


    If you don''t run at this time, you won''t be able to run until the police come.


    "I..."


    He Yuwei doesn''t know what to say.


    Between manager Xu and Uncle Ye, he Yuwei naturally believes in his Uncle Ye.


    At this time, a young couple walked into the "blue moon cafe" and also walked towards Ye Rongrong."Ah You are manager Xu


    When the young couple came to Chen Nan, the young woman stopped and called to Chen Nan excitedly.


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Nan looks at the young woman with a puzzled face and asks.


    "Manager Xu, my name is Li QingQin. I applied for modeling in your company."


    The young woman said excitedly to Chen Nan.


    "Oh, I have a little impression."


    Chen Nan looked back and nodded.


    "That''s normal. You''re a big shot. There are countless applicants you meet every day. I''m glad to have some impression on me."


    When the young woman saw manager Xu, she was really excited. She quickly pointed to her boyfriend and said to Chen Nan, "this is my boyfriend Li Jia."


    "Li Jia, this is manager Xu of the personnel department of Huayu film and television company. Manager Xu is a big shot. Many famous stars are brought up by Xu, such as fan Binbin, Li Na and Zhang Han."


    "Ha ha, that''s all before."


    Chen Nan said with some pride.


    "Is the play over? I didn''t finish the performance. I''ll send the police station to continue the performance. "


    Ye Rongrong said with a sneer.


    They are all actors. If they didn''t know Chen Nan''s background, they would have been cheated by them.


    It was such a coincidence that a young couple came in at this time, and they knew manager Xu, especially the young woman. She was so excited that she seemed to meet her relatives.


    It''s a bit too much of a show!


    It''s OK to cheat some young and ignorant teenagers. If you want to cheat Ye Guangrong, it''s a little worse.


    "Acting, what do you mean?"


    The young man, Li Jia, looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "It doesn''t mean anything. Let''s wait for the police here."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Now there is a point, ye Guangrong is very sure that someone is doing the game, let he Yuwei drill inside.


    No matter who it is, ye Guangrong will definitely make these people pay the price.


    "You''re sick. Let''s go."


    The man named Li Jia''s eyes twinkled and immediately led the young woman to the entrance of the coffee shop.


    "Don''t go!"


    Nangong Ziyan immediately stops the young couple.


    "Get out of the way, don''t think you are a woman, I dare not hit you!"


    The man named Li Jia threatened Nangong Ziyan.


    "Try it!"


    Nangong Ziyan said, looking at the young man with a sneer.


    "To die!"


    The young man named Li Jia immediately slapped Nangong Ziyan in the face.


    The young couple had a ghost in their heart, so it was impossible for them to wait for the police.


    See to oneself face fan come over of slap, South Temple purple Yan face a cold, hand lightly a grasp.


    "Pa!"


    With a sound, Nangong Ziyan firmly grasped the young man''s wrist.


    "Well?"


    The young man couldn''t help but be stunned. He was obviously surprised. He didn''t expect that his hand would be caught by a delicate woman.


    When he recovered, the young man immediately struggled, did not struggle to open, struggled again, or did not struggle to open, as if his hand was firmly held by an iron hoop.


    "How strong is this woman?"


    The young man looked at Nangong Ziyan in dismay.


    I''m a big man. I''m caught by a charming woman. I can''t play by hand. It''s just


    The young man was a little worried.


    Nangong Ziyan no matter what the young man thought in his heart, coldly glanced at him and slapped him directly.


    "Come but don''t go to indecent also", this man unexpectedly wants to slap oneself, Nangong Ziyan naturally won''t be polite with him.


    "Pa!"


    With a loud slap, the young man''s right cheek turned red instantly, and a bright red five finger print appeared on his cheek.


    "Buzz..."


    With Nangong Ziyan''s slap, the young man suddenly felt dizzy. It seemed that there were many flies flying around him, and the whole man was stunned.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    At this time, the alarm bell of the police car rings.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2018

    "I''m really busy. I''ll go first!"


    Hearing the alarm bell, Chen Nan can no longer calm down and is anxious to leave.


    If you don''t know ye Rongrong''s force is very powerful, Chen Nan just started to stop the two girls who are going to the road.


    But now Chen Nan is a little lucky that she didn''t do it. Just now, Chen Nan saw the scene and knew that these beautiful women who looked delicate were very powerful. If she did it, she would be slapped in the face.


    "Pa!"


    In response to Chen Nan''s slap, he directly fan Chen nan to the ground. His left face is swollen and his five fingers are clearly visible on his face.


    "Give face, don''t be shameful!"


    Ye Rongrong took a paper towel from the side table and wiped his hands.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, people like Chen Nan always dirty their hands.


    "You How can you hit people? "


    The young woman''s face was pale and scared. She pointed to Ye Guangrong and cried out to them.


    "Beat people. I''ll send you to jail later."


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    These people put their ideas on he Yuwei. This is to attack the people around them!


    For those who dare to lay hands on the people around them, ye Guangrong will never forgive lightly.


    Let the other party pay a heavy price, let the other party fear, let the other party fear.


    "You..."


    By Ye Rongrong''s cold eyes, the young woman did not dare to gnaw.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, three policemen walked into the blue moon cafe.


    "Who called the police!"


    Asked the leading young policeman.


    "I called the police!"


    Nangong Ziyan waved her hand and called.


    "Ye Mr. Ye


    The young policeman who took the lead turned his head and suddenly the whole person was stunned.


    As the police of Yangping County police station, there are really few policemen who don''t know ye Rongrong.


    Mr. Ye Rongrong is a great man, a general, and the most powerful man in Yangping county and even the whole city of Wen Zhou.


    Recognizing Ye Guangrong, the young policeman who took the lead ran to Ye Guangrong in a hurry.


    "Stand at attention, salute. Police officer Zhao Yu is here to report."


    Zhao Yu comes to Ye Guangrong and immediately salutes him.


    The two policemen who followed him also hurriedly saluted Ye Rongrong.


    You know, this Mr. Ye is a very high-ranking person and a friend of his own director.


    Seeing Mr. Ye, these policemen dare not neglect him.


    Even the police are a little upset.


    After all, what does it mean that Mr. Ye has something wrong in his own jurisdiction? It means that there is something wrong with public security here.


    If he said it gently to the director, it would be enough for these people to drink.


    "Take them all to the county police station."


    Ye Guangrong points to Chen Nan who is scared, and they say to Zhao Yu.


    "Yes


    After Zhao Yujing saluted, he turned back and said to the two policemen behind him, "handcuff them and take them away!"


    "You You can''t arrest people indiscriminately. "


    Chen Nan, stunned by Ye Guangrong''s identity, returns to her senses and shouts out in a hurry.


    Chen Nan knows that he can''t go to the police station, or he will be found out, and then he will really go to prison.


    Now Chen Nan scolds those who are in charge of intelligence.


    This is how to do intelligence investigation.


    He Yuwei is said to be an orphan with only one dependent grandmother and no background.


    Paralyzed, it''s like farting.


    It''s called no background.


    Didn''t you hear that the police would salute her uncle?


    What does that mean?


    It shows that she has a rich and powerful uncle.


    The most unfortunate thing is that her uncle even knows himself.


    Chen Nan that hate ah!


    "Where the nonsense comes from, what words to say in the Bureau."


    Zhao Yu gave the three a drink and took them out of the blue moon cafe.


    "Ma Yu, take Yuwei back first."


    Ye Rongrong explained to Ma Yu.


    "Uncle, I..."


    He Yuwei looked at Ye Rongrong uneasily and said.


    "It''s OK. Uncle is here. Uncle will help you deal with everything. You can stay at home and don''t run around."


    Ye Rongrong touched he Yuwei''s head and said softly.


    He Yuwei is his younger generation in Ye Guangrong''s heart.


    "Well!"


    He Yuwei nodded.


    Now he Yuwei is really lucky. Fortunately, Uncle Ye helps him to pass the exam. Otherwise, he really won''t know if he is bought.Let Ma Yu drive he Yuwei away, ye Rongrong said to Nangong Ziyan: "let''s go to the police station."


    ¡­¡­


    Interrogation room of Yangping County police station.


    Ye Rongrong and Wang Dafu sit next to the interrogation police.


    This is Ye Rongrong''s special request to participate in this trial.


    With Ye Rongrong''s identity and status, and his relationship with Wang Dafu, there is naturally no problem in participating in the trial.


    Wang Dafu, the chief of the County Police Bureau, naturally accompanied the whole process.


    After all, ye Rongrong''s identity is different now, and Wang Dafu has to be careful.


    "Name?"


    The interrogating police asked Chen Nan.


    "Xu Ziwen!"


    Chen Nan looked at the interrogation police and said.


    "Occupation?"


    "Personnel manager of Huayu film and television company."


    Chen Nan continued to reply.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Dafu slapped down the table heavily and said to Chen Nan, "I''m still sophisticating. The personnel manager of Huayu film and television company is Xu Ziwen, but he''s not long at all. You should be lenient if you confess and strict if you resist. You should think about it for me."


    "I I confess, I confess, my name is Chen Nan, I''m just a liar, not the HR manager of Huayu film and television company. "


    Chen Nan didn''t expect that the police would investigate his identity so soon, so he had to be honest.


    "Chen Nan, male, 41 years old, from Yaxian County, eastern Anhui Province, was sentenced to two years'' imprisonment for theft in 2003 and detained for 15 days for biography in 2016 "Am I right?"


    Interrogation police asked Chen Nan.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Chen Nan quickly nodded and said.


    In fact, Chen Nan also knows that as long as he enters the police station, his identity can''t be concealed.


    Now is the information age, the police department to investigate a person''s information, it is too easy.


    "Honestly, why do you want to deceive he Yuwei this time?"


    Interrogation police looking at Chen Nan asked.


    "I tell you, I tell you honestly, we mainly want to cheat he Yuwei to go with us, and then blackmail her family, but we didn''t expect to be arrested by the wise police so soon. Are we blackmail attempts?"


    Chen Nan said in a hurry.


    "I''m not honest. It seems that you''ve lost your coffin."


    Interrogation police looked at his director, immediately cheered to Chen Nan.


    This information about he Yuwei is naturally available in the police station. She is an orphan, and her parents died. She lives with an elderly grandmother. She used to live by picking up junk, but now she is subsidized by Mr. Ye and lives in the "Taoyuan elderly community".


    Chen Nan said that he wanted to blackmail he Yuwei. He was just farting.


    What money can he Yuwei''s family have to blackmail them.


    "I..."


    By this police so a scold, Chen Nan forehead cold sweat all came out.


    It seems that I can''t fool these policemen.


    "Are you not ready to be honest?"


    Interrogation police coldly looked at Chen Nan and cheered.


    "I I''ll be honest, I''ll be honest! "


    Chen Nan is really afraid of being stared at by the police.


    I think that there is more than one person who has been arrested. If I don''t explain myself, the other two people will also explain themselves. Instead of making them confess and lenient and perform meritorious deeds, I''d better do meritorious deeds by myself. At least, I can get a few less years in prison.


    Chen Nan was in prison. It was really hard to be in prison.


    "Tell me, what are your plans and what are you going to do with he Yuwei?"


    Asked the interrogator.


    "I don''t know the details, I only know part of the situation."


    Chen Nan said.


    "Then tell me what you know?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Chen Nan and says.


    "Yes, I said."


    Chen Nan nodded and continued: "my task is to trick he Yuwei into believing that I am the HR manager of Huayu film and television company, gain her trust, and then try to get her out of the country."


    "Out of the country?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. He frowned at Chen Nan and asked, "which country have you got?"


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2019

    "The Middle East anda."


    Chen Nan hesitated and said.


    "Anda in the Middle East?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. He didn''t have the impression of this country in his mind. He thought it was a small country.


    However, the oil reserves in the Middle East are very large, so although these countries are small, they are very rich.


    Of course, the premise is that there is no war. If there is a large-scale war in any country, the economy of that country will not develop, and human life will become very worthless.


    Some countries in the Middle East are very rich, and some countries have become destitute because of the war.


    As for this anda country, ye Rongrong has no impression at all, and naturally does not know its specific situation.


    "Anda is one of the wealthier countries in the Middle East. Although its territory is small, it has several very rich people."


    Wang Dafu saw that ye Guangrong didn''t know that an''er had arrived, so he explained to Ye Guangrong in a low voice.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded, looked at Chen Nan and asked, "why do you want to send he Yuwei to anda country in the Middle East?"


    After all, East Antarctica is far away from China, and he Yuwei doesn''t know anyone from Middle East Antarctica. How could someone send her to Middle East Antarctica.


    "This..."


    Chen Nan some hesitated, some dare not say.


    "If you are lenient when you confess and strict when you resist, you will not be lenient if you still hide it."


    Interrogation police immediately said to Chen Nan.


    "I said, I said, and I''m not very clear about the details. I just heard people say that some Middle East anda state-owned tycoons are placing orders in the dark net. They want a pure and beautiful Chinese girl aged 15 to 20, who is required to have a melon face, long hair and slim body..."


    "The people above me arranged us to go to many high schools to take pictures of beautiful female high school students. As far as I know, not only here, but also in other places, people went to various high schools to take pictures. After the photos were selected, they were passed on to the rich people in the Middle East anda. He Yuwei was one of them."


    Chen Nan said.


    "So, besides he Yuwei, there are other girls who have suffered?"


    Interrogation police staring at Chen Nan asked.


    "I don''t know the details. I just heard about it."


    Chen Nan shook his head and said.


    Looking at Chen Nan, ye Rongrong believes that he is not lying. He turns to Wang Dafu and asks in a low voice: "what is the dark net?"


    This is the first time that ye Guangrong has heard people mention this "dark net". He really doesn''t know what kind of existence this "dark net" is.


    "The Internet is divided into: the surface network, that is, the Internet content that we can browse everyday. Our users'' privacy and browsing traces can be traced; the surface network is like something exposed to the sun."


    "There will always be shadows under the sun, and the other layer is the deep network that we usually don''t search, and the dark network is one part of the deep network. Compared with the surface network, the dark network is unfathomable because of its invisibility, and it has become a gathering place for criminals. "


    "In the dark net, there are also shopping malls. We Chinese police call it dark Taobao. On Taobao, we can buy daily goods, but the dark Taobao selling is illegal..."


    Wang Dafu explained.


    "I see!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Now ye Rongrong is able to understand why someone is targeting he Yuwei. It turns out that she is favored by a buyer in "dark net".


    Although Ye Rongrong didn''t know the existence of this "dark network" before, he now knows that it exists in the Internet. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, everything is easy.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t believe that his hacking technology has captured the "dark net".


    "Who is your superior and where is he hiding now?"


    The interrogator continued.


    "My superior is Yu Kaiyan. He lives in room 8823 of Sheraton Hotel Downtown."


    Chen Nan was honest at this time. What did the police ask and answer.


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you make up the rumors in he Yuwei''s school?"


    Ye Rongrong asked after the police finished, looking at Chen Nan asked.


    "Rumor, what rumor?"


    Chen Nan looks at Ye Guangrong with some incomprehension.


    "The rumor about he Yuwei?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Chen Nan and asks.


    From Chen Nan''s expression, it seems that he doesn''t know the rumors about he Yuwei at all.


    Didn''t they create those rumors?


    Ye Guangrong has some doubts.


    "I don''t know any rumors. My task is to lure he Yuwei to join our virtual entertainment company, and then cheat her out of the country in the name of sending her to study abroad. I don''t know any rumors."Chen Nan shook his head and said.


    "Is it possible that you organized others to make rumors about he Yuwei?"


    Ye Rongrong believes that Chen Nan didn''t cheat himself. Chen Nan didn''t create such rumors, but maybe other people in his organization made such rumors in order to easily lure he Yuwei to join the so-called entertainment company and cheat her out of the country.


    "There can''t be any rumors. I''m the person in charge of this mission. Our mission is just to trick he Yuwei."


    Chen Nan shook his head and said.


    "Director Wang, I have no other questions, but I have a request that all the people involved in this incident should be arrested by the police. I don''t want them to go unpunished."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Wang Dafu and says.


    "I understand!"


    Wang Dafu nodded and said.


    "I know it''s unrealistic to rely on the strength of your county bureau to catch all these people. You can report to the Municipal Bureau and the Provincial Bureau and say what I said. I don''t want these people to go unpunished."


    Ye Rongrong said to Wang Dafu very seriously.


    "I understand that these people will never get away with it."


    Wang Dafu nodded and said.


    As ye Rongrong said, it is certainly not enough to rely on the strength of the county bureau. According to the information Chen Nan confessed, this is a very large organization with a very large regional span, and the Provincial Bureau must come forward.


    According to the general situation, even if Wang Dafu reports the situation, when the provincial bureau starts to arrange, it is estimated that these people will finish more than half of the race.


    But now with Ye Guangrong, everything is different.


    Ye Guangrong is a man who can reach the sky. If the Provincial Bureau doesn''t pay attention to this case, it will be enough for several leaders of the Provincial Bureau to have a drink if ye Guangrong says a few words to it.


    Therefore, Wang Dafu believes that the Provincial Bureau will certainly attach importance to this case.


    "I''ll wait for your good news."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2020

    When ye Guangrong came home, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Dad, Dad!"


    See ye glory into the yard, Dudu immediately stepped her little fat leg to meet.


    "Dad, Dad, mom said you can''t eat until you get home."


    Dudu hugged his father''s neck and said.


    "What? Is Dudu hungry


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well, Dudu is hungry, but his mother says he can''t eat until his father comes back."


    Dudu nodded and said.


    "Ha ha, I''m hungry for Dudu. Let''s eat now."


    Ye Rongrong goes to the restaurant with Dudu in his arms with a smile.


    "Husband, I''m back!"


    Liu Qingqing, who serves in the restaurant, looks back at Ye Rongrong and says happily.


    "Well, if you come back, if you don''t, you''ll starve our baby."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "By the way, what happened to Yuwei?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    "There is no problem. When the school starts, I will accompany her to sign up."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    As for the specific situation, ye Rongrong didn''t say it, for fear that it would make Liu Qingqing worried.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want Liu Qingqing to know anything bad.


    Ye Rongrong wants his wife to live a carefree life, no anxiety, no trouble, happy every day.


    "That''s good. Wash your hands and eat."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    His man said there was no problem, Liu Qingqing naturally believed there would be no problem.


    "Well, Dudu, let''s wash our hands."


    Ye Guangrong holds Dudu to wash his hands.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t have the habit of washing his hands before eating, but since he married Liu Qingqing, he has developed the habit of washing his hands before eating.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, ye Rongrong went to his study.


    Today, ye Rongrong knows the "dark net" for the first time, so some people can''t wait to see what the "dark net" is like.


    More importantly, if granny Ma had not come to find herself, he Yuwei would have been bought by this so-called "dark net" now.


    Ye Guangrong will make people around him pay the price for any idea.


    Entering the study, ye Guangrong shut the door of the study.


    Turn on the computer and ye Rongrong searches the information of "dark net" on the Internet.


    Soon found out about the "dark network" information, this "dark network" is actually hidden in the depths of the network encryption website.


    Since you know what the "dark net" is, ye Guangrong naturally has a way to enter.


    For this kind of multi-level encryption website, you must have corresponding cracking software if you want to go in.


    Soon Ye Rongrong made a cracking software and logged into these "dark networks".


    What ye Rongrong didn''t expect is that there are so many websites in the "dark net". Some of them are legal, but most of them are illegal.


    In some websites of this "dark net", there are a large number of illegal transactions, which make ye Rongrong shocking.


    Even, in these "dark nets", people can buy everything they can with money, which is very frightening.


    But these are not what ye Rongrong cares about for the moment. What ye Rongrong cares about now is the information about he Yuwei.


    Indeed, the "dark net" is too big. If you rely on these websites to browse, ye Guangrong may not be able to browse the trading information of these dark nets in his life.


    As a top hacker, ye Rongrong naturally won''t be baffled by this. He made a search software and soon found more than 1000 pieces of transaction information related to the Middle East andar countries within one year.


    And there is only one transaction information related to he Yuwei, which is a transaction information released by an anonymous person named giggle wolf in the Middle East.


    The anonymous giggle wolf posted on the dark Internet that he wanted three beautiful young Chinese girls aged between 14 and 20. His requirements for girls'' appearance and physique were similar to what Chen Nan said.


    So ye Rongrong is sure that this transaction information almost killed he Yuwei.


    Although a man named anonymous giggle wolf uses the dark net, it is difficult to find his real identity after many layers of encryption.


    But it''s hard to find. It doesn''t mean you can''t find it. As long as you trade through the network, there will be a transmission path. It''s just that layers of encryption and constantly changing passwords make anonymous people harder to find.


    However, all of these are difficult for ye Guangrong. For ye Guangrong, it''s just necessary to compile a secret breaking program. Through this secret breaking program, ye Guangrong soon tracked down the computer used by anonymous giggles.


    By intruding into this computer, ye Guangrong soon obtained the information of the anonymous giggle wolf.The man, whose real name is Salih Abu, is an oil tycoon in the Middle East.


    Although he is only a rich man in a small country, now whoever owns oil is particularly rich. This Salih Abu oil tycoon is very rich, and his personal wealth has reached billions of dollars.


    However, according to the information in Salih Abu''s personal computer, Salih Abu is a psychopathic person, especially in love with female cesium. Jane is crazy.


    From his personal computer, ye Rongrong can find out that he has purchased young women from many countries through this "dark net", and quite a number of young women missing from many countries are hidden in his private villa by him.


    "Damn it


    The more you look at Salih Abu''s personal computer, the more angry Ye Rongrong is. This man really deserves to die. I don''t know how many young girls are tortured by him.


    This is a very psychopathic person.


    Ye Rongrong calms down his mood, leans on the sofa and thinks about it, operating in front of the computer again.


    Now is the information age, the information age has its advanced and convenient on the one hand, but also has its insecurity on the other hand.


    Especially for top hackers like Ye Rongrong, they can operate other people''s personal computers without any trace through the network, and control other people''s personal computers to do some illegal things.


    For this Salih Abu, ye Rongrong feels that he should punish him well.


    "It''s all done. You can go to bed!"


    It took more than an hour for ye Rongrong to finish everything. He stood up and stretched out, then he left the library.


    Morning!


    The Middle East anda.


    "This is Saleh''s private villa. You can''t go in!"


    "Stop them!"


    "If you break in like this again, we''ll call the police."


    ¡­¡­


    Salihy Abramovich was sleeping in bed with her in her arms. She was woken up by the noise outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Salih Abramovich opened his eyes and his face suddenly turned pale.


    Even some people wake up from their dreams in the morning. They are impatient to live.


    But before Salih Abu could get out of bed, the bedroom door was forced open and a group of staff in bank uniforms entered.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, so many people broke into the room that the two beauties without clothes on the bed screamed.


    "Harlan rashedk, what do you mean?"


    Exclaimed Salih Abu, looking angrily at one of the middle-aged men who had broken into his bedroom.


    This Harun rashedk is a person in charge of the National Bank of Anda. Half of Salih Abu''s assets are stored in the National Bank of Anda. Usually, Harun rashedk bows when he sees himself. Now he dares to break into his villa with so many people and disturb his sleep. He really eats the gall of a bear .


    Salih Abu had thought about it. Harlan rashedk didn''t give himself a satisfactory explanation, so he transferred all the money in the National Bank of Anda to other banks to see if Harlan rashedk could still stay in that position.


    "Salih Abu, we''re here to seal your villa."


    Harlan rashedk said, looking coldly at Salih Abu.


    "My villa?"


    Salih Abu was stunned. He looked at Harlan rashedk with an incredible face and said, "Harlan rashedk, are you out of your mind to seal my villa, my God? Are you kidding?"


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2021

    "I don''t have a brain. It''s you, Salih Abu."


    Harlan rashedk said, looking at salihy Abu.


    "What''s wrong with me? Harlan rashedk, believe it or not, I will transfer all the money in your bank to other banks today. "


    Said Salih Abu, looking angrily at Harun rashedk.


    "Your money in our bank, Salih Abu Dhabi, are you confused? You have donated all the money in our bank to the International Red Cross, and you even used your credit to overdraw US $500 million in our bank to donate to the International Red Cross. According to our information, all your money in other banks has been donated to the International Red Cross It''s the word association


    Harlan Rashid said, looking at Salih Abu with a fool''s eye.


    In Harun Rashid''s opinion, this Salih Abu is really out of his mind. He donated all his property to the International Red Cross without leaving any money. Not only that, he also donated all the money he advanced with his credit to the International Red Cross.


    It can be said that Mr. Salih Abu is now a pauper, or a "loser" who owes a huge amount of money.


    This is what Harlan Rashid really can''t understand. This Salih Abu is a very selfish person. How can he donate all his property or even overdraw his donation.


    In Harlan Rashid''s view, this Salih Abu was really kicked in the head by a donkey.


    "All to the International Red Cross? Harlan Rashid, are you confused to tell such a joke


    Salih Abu said, looking at Harun Rashid with an uncanny look on his face.


    Give all the money to the International Red Cross?


    How is that possible?


    You know, Salih Abu has nothing to do with charity in his life. He has not donated a cent in his life.


    How can you donate all the money in your bank?


    And an overdraft of $500 million for donations.


    Is today April Fool''s day?


    Is this Harlan Rashid here to amuse himself?


    Can you amuse yourself like this?


    You know, now Salih Abu Dhabi has the heart to strangle Harlan Rashid.


    "I''m not confused. You''re confused. Last night, you donated all your money through online banking. Not only our bank, but also your money from other banks. You still owe a lot of money to several banks. In view of Salih Abu''s inability to repay the bank''s debts, your villa is now open to the public It''s accepted by our bank, and you are limited to move out of the villa within three hours. "


    Harlan Rashid said, looking coldly at Salih Abu.


    As the National Bank of Anda, the National Bank of Anda was the first to know about the change of Salih Abu''s assets in the bank. Although it is not clear which of Salih Abu''s nerves has gone wrong, it should donate money to the International Red Cross.


    But these are not the most important. The most important thing is to take over the villa of Salih Abu before other banks react.


    Now the most valuable property left by Salih Abu, the villa worth hundreds of millions of dollars, will not come back if it is not taken over immediately and preempted by other banks.


    So in the early morning, Harlan Rashid rushed to take over Saleh Abu''s villa. As for the formalities, you can go through them later.


    Anyway, the money that Salih Abu owes to the national bank can''t be collected at all.


    "Harlan Rashid, what''s going on?"


    At this time, Salih Abu also realized that Harlan Rashid was not joking.


    If that''s true?


    Salih Abu jumped out of bed with a chill on his back.


    It''s frightening.


    "You asked me? Don''t you know what you do? "


    Harlan Rashid asked, looking strangely at Salih Abu.


    "What do I know? I don''t know anything?"


    Said Salih Abu with a misty face.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Salih Abu, you donated all your assets to the International Red Cross, and you didn''t know? Do you think we believe it? "


    Harlan Rashid said, looking sarcastically at Salih Abu.


    This Salih Abu is really sick. He has donated all his money to the International Red Cross through online transactions. He even pretends to be confused with himself now.


    "I I want to check my bank account. "


    Salih said, quickly took out his mobile phone to boot.In order to prevent himself from having fun with beautiful women, Salih Abu turned off his mobile phone.


    "Diddiddidi!"


    "Diddiddidi!"


    This mobile phone has just been turned on, and short messages are constantly sent.


    Salih Abu quickly opened the messages.


    "Ah How could it be, how could it be? "


    Salih Abu is a fool.


    Some of these messages are bank transfer information. All the money in the bank under Salih Abu''s name has been donated to the International Red Cross.


    There are also some SMS messages about the money they owe to the bank, information about asset transfer, and some information about not answering the phone.


    What happened that night?


    Salih Abu really can''t understand that he just slept all night, and when he woke up, he became a poor man who owed a lot of money.


    However, without giving Salih Abu too much time to think, a large group of police rushed into Salih Abu''s bedroom and pointed money at him.


    "Saleh Yi Abu, you are under arrest!"


    A leading police officer gave a drink to Salih Abu and directed the police below to handcuff him.


    "What do you mean, chief Ibn ARB? Why arrest me? "


    Asked Salih Abu, looking in horror at the leading officer.


    "I''m sure you know why I arrested you."


    Chief Ibn AB looked coldly at Salih Abu and said.


    As soon as I went to work in the morning, the police department and the president''s office received an anonymous mail, which was all about the criminal evidence of Saleh Abu. It''s a total anger!


    Even the national criminal police organization has received the mail and made a special phone call to ask about it.


    This is an arrest order issued by the president himself.


    "I..."


    Saleh abbton was as pale as ashes.


    Although I don''t know what happened, so many policemen poured into my home, the secret of my home seems to have been exposed.


    If so, Salih Abu knows what he will face.


    It''s just that Salih Abu Dhabi doesn''t know why all this came so suddenly, and he has no premonition at all.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, while eating breakfast, ye Rongrong watched Dudu and Mengmeng practicing boxing.


    To tell you the truth, Dudu still wants to learn kung fu with Mengmeng.


    Since his daughter and Mengmeng want to learn kung fu, ye Guangrong naturally has to watch and teach them hand in hand. He doesn''t sleep any more and gets up early to teach them Kung Fu in the yard.


    "Dudu can have a rest, and the dream continues."


    Ye Rongrong saw that Dudu''s body began to shake violently. Knowing that she couldn''t hold on, he said.


    After all, Dudu is too young. Ye Rongrong is not very strict with her training. It''s almost OK.


    "Daddy


    Listen to dad said he can rest, Dudu quickly put down the action, want to sit down.


    "Don''t sit down. Walk slowly first."


    Ye Rongrong said immediately.


    After strenuous exercise, the most taboo is to sit down immediately, which is very bad for your health. Walk slowly first, and then sit down when your Qi is smooth.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2022

    "Dudu is still very good, can persist for so long!"


    Liu Qingqing happily performs to Dudu.


    "Don''t praise her like this now. It''s only a few days. Don''t fish for three days and dry the net for two days."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Persistence is the key to martial arts practice. No matter how talented or how good a master is, it''s not as important as persistent practice. You can''t learn martial arts well by fishing for three days and drying the net for two days.


    "Hum, Dad looks down on people!"


    See father say so oneself, Du Du says discontentedly immediately.


    "So Dudu can insist on getting up so early every day to practice martial arts?"


    Ye Rongrong smiles at Du Du and says.


    I like to sleep in. My daughter also likes to sleep in.


    "Dad can get up so early every day, so can Dudu!"


    Dudu looked at his father and said.


    At home, my father is the laziest. He doesn''t like to work, and he doesn''t get up until he gets up in the sun.


    Aunt said, Dad, this is urine!


    "Ah You''re going to put dad in the army! "


    Ye Rongrong said with a gloomy face.


    My daughter, although she is young, is very smart!


    I''m only a few years old now. In a few years, I can''t beat her as a father.


    Who will marry the precious daughter of his family.


    Ye Rongrong is worried about his future son-in-law.


    This smart wife is not so easy to serve!


    "Dad, let''s pull the hook?"


    Dudu looked up at his father.


    "Pull hook, pull hook!"


    Ye Rongrong grinned out his little finger.


    As a father, I can''t be compared with my daughter.


    Don''t you just get up early every morning?


    Don''t you just go to bed early every day?


    Ye Guangrong thought.


    But soon, ye Guangrong had a headache.


    I have a gorgeous wife at home. Can I go to bed early at night?


    "The spring night is short, and the day is high. From then on, the king does not reign early."


    Isn''t that how you describe yourself?


    Ye Guangrong has some troubles!


    Dudu hooked his father''s little thumb with his backhand, and said, "hang on the hook. You can''t change your mind for a hundred years. Whoever changes is the dog."


    "Well, whoever changes his mind is the dog!"


    Ye Guangrong said in a funny way.


    This "pull hook" is "pull hook", the pinkies pull each other and hook each other, "hang up" is "up", and the thumbs turn up and touch each other after the pinkies pull hook.


    Why did it become a "hook" or "hanging"?


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help thinking about what this man looked like after he was hanged?


    Hanging would kill people.


    This man is no longer here. Isn''t it true that any promise he made before has remained unchanged for 100 years or even 1000 years?


    If you think about it, this promise is very important.


    Of course, this is just Ye Guangrong''s simple understanding of this nursery rhyme. As for its real meaning?


    Ye Rongrong is neither a historian nor a writer. Naturally, he doesn''t know anything.


    "Well, Dudu, wash your hands and get ready for dinner!"


    Liu Qingqing touched Dudu''s head and said.


    "Well!"


    Doodle nodded and went to wash his hands in the room.


    "Do you really promise Dudu to practice Kung Fu with her so early every day?"


    See Du Du go far, Liu Qingqing doubts to look at Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Who made her my daughter?"


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    The people in this world who can make ye Guangrong compromise so easily are his wife and daughter.


    Of course, I will have my own son in the future.


    "Ha ha."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile, "I won''t tell you. I''ll make breakfast."


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, ye Guangrong leans on the armchair, letting the sun just rising in the morning bask in his body, and sleeps with his eyes closed.


    This morning, ye Guangrong got up so early. He was still sleepy and soon fell asleep.


    "Uncle, uncle!"


    Ye Guangrong is sleeping, and is awakened by Mengmeng.


    "Can''t I have a good sleep?"


    Ye Guangrong is depressed!


    You don''t want to open your eyes, but Meng Meng is so diligent that ye Rongrong can only open his eyes helplessly.


    "Mengmeng, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong opens his eyes and looks at Meng Meng.


    "Uncle, someone is looking for you!"


    Said Meng Meng."What about people?"


    Ye Guangrong looks into the yard and doesn''t see anyone looking for him.


    "Uncle, it''s outside the yard."


    Meng Meng pointed to the yard door and said.


    Ye Rongrong looked out the door of the courtyard. There were two people standing there, one of whom was an acquaintance.


    "Captain Liu, why are you standing at the door? Please come in!"


    Ye Rongrong stands up from the armchair and shouts to Liu Daming outside the courtyard.


    Liu Daming is no longer working in the county police station. He has been promoted to the city police station as the deputy leader of the Criminal Investigation Brigade.


    Of course, ye Rongrong recommended it.


    "Academician ye, it''s really a sin to disturb your sleep."


    Liu Daming said respectfully to Ye Rongrong.


    Although Liu Daming is now the deputy leader of the Criminal Investigation Brigade of the Municipal Bureau and a deputy department level cadre, he knows that compared with Academician ye, he is nothing but a small official.


    Moreover, academician Ye recommended that he be the deputy leader of the Criminal Investigation Brigade of the Municipal Bureau.


    Originally, Liu Daming wanted to come to pay a new year''s call to academician ye after the new year. However, his wife reminded him that there were many people paying a new year''s call to academician ye after the new year. At that time, his status and status were low, which might not have left any impression on academician Ye. It was better to come to give a gift to President ye before the new year.


    This is a word to remind the dreamer!


    Liu Daming picked up his wife and gave her a kiss.


    But soon, Liu Daming had a headache. What is the present?


    Send money?


    It is estimated that if you visit academician Ye today, you will be sent down from the deputy leader of the Criminal Investigation Brigade of the Municipal Bureau tomorrow. That is to seek death.


    Send something valuable?


    Liu Daming also denied it.


    Academician Ye is a man of high moral integrity. If you send something valuable, it will be returned. If you don''t get it right, it will be counterproductive and will be criticized.


    In the end, the couple decided to give something inexpensive but novel.


    The couple spent several days looking around and finally chose the gift.


    I went to other places to buy this special gift. The couple just came to visit Ye Rongrong''s home.


    "I don''t sleep in broad daylight. Who is this?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, pointing to the young woman beside Liu Daming.


    "Hello, academician Ye. I''m Shen Meng, Liu Daming''s wife."


    Shen Meng said to Ye Rongrong in a generous and respectful way.


    "Hello."


    Ye Rongrong nodded to Shen Meng and jokingly said to Liu Daming, "Liu Daming, you can marry such a beautiful wife."


    "Academician ye, you are joking. In Yangping County, who knows that academician Ye has a fairy like wife?"


    Shen Meng said.


    "Ha ha ha, am I so famous?"


    Liu Qingqing came out of the room. As soon as he heard this, he asked with a smile.


    "Liu Daming, you lied to me!"


    Shen Meng takes a look at Liu Qingqing. Instead of answering Liu Qingqing''s words, she turns around and stares at Liu Daming and says discontentedly.


    "I How did I lie to you? "


    Liu Daming''s face was foggy and he didn''t understand what his wife meant.


    "You tell me that academician Ye''s wife is a beautiful woman, beautiful like a fairy. You''re not lying to me. It''s like a fairy. It''s much more beautiful than a fairy. Where is academician Ye''s wife beautiful?"


    Shen Meng said seriously.


    "Ha ha, sister, don''t make fun of me."


    Liu Qingqing said with a reddish face.


    There''s no way. Liu Qingqing is thin skinned and embarrassed to be praised face to face.


    "Mrs. ye, I mean it. There is no exaggeration at all. You are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. Although I have never seen fairies, I can see more fairies played by the well-dressed and highly beautiful stars on TV. Compared with you, they are all ugly ducklings."


    Shen Meng said.


    "Elder sister, don''t flatter me. I''m sorry. My name is Liu Qingqing. You can call me Qingqing. Mrs. ye, Mrs. Ye''s. don''t pinch me."


    Liu Qingqing said with a reddish face.


    But my heart immediately had a good feeling for the beauty in front of me.


    Most of the time, one person has a good feeling for another person when they meet for the first time.


    This is also what people often call "first impression".


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2023

    "Then I''ll call you sister Qingqing. My name is Shen Meng. I''m Liu Daming''s wife."


    Shen Meng said generously.


    Obviously, Shen Meng is very communicative.


    "Sister Shen, welcome to my house."


    Liu Qingqing said enthusiastically.


    "Daming, I have to say you''re here. Why are you still carrying things? Don''t tell me, these things are for me "


    Ye Guangrong noticed the present on Liu Daming''s hand at this time, and immediately said unhappily.


    In any case, ye Rongrong is also an official now. This is the most basic principle that ye Rongrong still has.


    "Academician ye, don''t blame Daming. I asked him to take these things with him. It''s the reason why you can''t have time to go to other people''s homes."


    Shen Meng quickly explained to Liu Daming.


    "Ha ha, sister Shen, there is a clear rule in my family that we are not allowed to accept other people''s gifts."


    Liu Qingqing said to Shen Meng with a smile.


    "When you come, just have a meal here. When you leave, I''ll take all these things back. I''ll take your mind."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    People who don''t smile can''t embarrass others when they come to give gifts with good intentions.


    When people give you gifts, they look up to you.


    "This..."


    Ye Rongrong''s words embarrassed Liu Daming and he couldn''t help looking at his wife.


    "Academician ye, sister Qingqing, see what you say. We don''t give gifts. Two days ago, Daming and I went to Fujian Province for a tour. When we saw a very special kind of wine, we bought some. Today, we specially brought two pieces, even four bottles of wine, for academician Ye to taste. They are all cheap things, only 200 yuan."


    Shen Meng explained.


    "Special wine, what special wine?"


    Ye Rongrong is curious to see it.


    "Academician ye, it''s bamboo wine. It''s a specialty of Fujian Province. If it''s not expensive, it costs more than 50 yuan a bottle."


    Afraid that ye Guangrong doesn''t believe it, Liu Daming says that he usually takes out bamboo wine for ye Guangrong.


    "It''s really bamboo wine."


    Ye Guangrong looks at a section of bamboo on Liu Daming''s hand and nods.


    Ye Rongrong has drunk this bamboo wine, and knows that the price is not very expensive. It belongs to a kind of wine that is very close to the people.


    It''s just that in the comparison of local colors, there is no nationwide promotion.


    However, this bamboo wine is light golden yellow, like amber. It has rich aroma, bamboo fragrance, mellow and sweet taste. Ye Guangrong likes it very much.


    If it wasn''t for the conditions in the field, ye Guangrong couldn''t make this bamboo wine by himself.


    After all, it''s not difficult to brew this bamboo wine. As long as the base wine is injected into the living bamboo cavity, the base wine and the living bamboo can be fused together for a long time, generally no more than 6 months, and then the natural wine is formed.


    , however, there are strict requirements for live bamboo with bamboo wine. Only the best wild bamboo, which is suitable for natural conditions such as latitude and longitude, elevation and sunshine, is allowed to be used as the carrier. Only the herbal essence of wild bamboo is used.


    is best grown in mountainous areas above 1000 meters above sea level. In the mountains far away from the hustle and bustle, the wine and bamboo grow naturally together, and the wine mother is constantly fermented and sublimated in the bamboo body, absorbing the spirit of the circulation of heaven and earth, and collecting the essence of the sun, moon, yin and Yang.


    Only the bamboo wine can be pure.


    Although the back mountain of Taoyuan village is high, it is not as high as one kilometer above sea level. Ye Rongrong estimates that it is only about 500 meters high, which is not suitable for making bamboo wine.


    Of course, the most important thing is that ye Guangrong doesn''t want to go to the mountains and forests to find bamboo and refine the bamboo wine.


    If you want to drink this bamboo wine, you can buy it online. It''s not expensive at all.


    "Academician ye, I come to your house for the first time. Do you mean to refuse me?"


    Shen Meng looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Well, it won''t happen again."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    As a good drinker, ye Guangrong is greedy to see this bamboo wine.


    I''ll accept the gift.


    Liu Daming and his wife have a heart.


    But when they leave, I will send them some fish as a gift.


    "Sister Shen, you talk. I''ll prepare lunch. You''ll have lunch here at noon."


    Liu Qingqing said to sister Shen.


    "No, no, we..."


    "It''s nothing. Sister Qingqing kindly asked us to eat here, so let''s just stay for dinner. You''re welcome. Sister Qingqing, I''ll help you. My father is a chef, and I''m good at cooking."


    Shen Meng quickly interrupted Liu Daming''s words.


    My husband is good at everything, but his EQ is a little poor.


    What a great opportunity!


    If other people want to eat at academician Ye''s house, they don''t have a chance. If they have a chance to stay for dinner, how can they go.You know, in China, the culture at the dinner table is very strong.


    What is a good relationship?


    At least people who have had dinner together at the same table.


    If you haven''t had dinner with you at the same table, you tell others that you have a good relationship. Who will believe it!


    As long as my husband and wife had dinner with them at the same table at academician Ye''s house today, the relationship between us has taken a big step since then.


    In the future, academician ye may often invite his husband and wife to have dinner together, and he can also invite them to his home.


    In this way. My husband and wife will gradually integrate into the circle of academician Ye.


    This is very important for the development of your husband.


    After all, in China, networking is very important.


    No matter how well the work is done and how strong the ability is, if the leaders don''t know you, it''s very difficult for you to improve.


    However, once the leaders know you, know you, plus your personal ability to work, outstanding performance, this promotion will be very fast.


    "Your wife is much better than you!"


    Looking at Shen Meng who goes to the backyard kitchen with Liu Qingqing, ye Rongrong smiles to Liu Daming.


    This intersection of Shen and Meng has a set of skills.


    Of course, Shen Meng''s character is also very likable.


    "She''s very powerful. She''s my good wife."


    Liu Daming nodded and said.


    "Don''t stand, sit down!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Daming.


    "Then this one in my hand..."


    Liu Daming looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Piaoyue, take this to the restaurant."


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the wine package on Liu Daming''s hand and said Ye piaoyue, who came with the fruit tray.


    At lunch today, ye Rongrong is going to drink the bamboo wine with Liu Daming.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t like to drink alone, but likes to have someone to drink with him.


    In the past, Xiao Si''er used to drink with him, but now Xiao Si''er is arranged by Ye Guangrong to be responsible for the construction of "Taoyuan hospital". Now no one drinks with Ye Guangrong.


    So as long as there are guests at home, ye Guangrong will pull him to drink a few glasses of wine.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2024

    "It''s a good wine. It''s fragrant, full-bodied, full of bamboo, mellow and sweet."


    A mouthful of bamboo wine into the mouth, ye Rongrong aftertaste said.


    This bamboo wine basically comes from nature, without adding too many chemical substances. It tastes natural and intoxicating.


    Bamboo, which is naturally elegant and has no intention of competing with flowers and plants, is not as rich as peony, nor as magnificent as pine and cypress, nor as charming as peach and plum.


    The natural bamboo wine made from bamboo is a precious gift of nature. With bamboo as the wine, it has the fragrance of bamboo and tastes naturally elegant.


    According to legend, the niece of the queen mother, Lvzhu Tianxian, envies the beautiful scenery of the world. She went down to the world to have children. Since then, there has been bamboo on the earth. In ancient times, people regarded bamboo juice as "magic water". How could the wine made with "magic water" be bad.


    In fact, in China, there are many wines that are not well-known and expensive, but their taste and quality are no worse than those of Maotai and Wuliangye.


    In fact, the reason why many famous wines are exorbitantly expensive is not that their manufacturing costs are too high, but that they are actually hyped by people.


    Just like the current house prices, high-rise buildings are built everywhere, residential areas are built everywhere, and empty houses are everywhere. In fact, there are many houses available, but the house prices are still high, so is the wine.


    "Brother ye, if you like this bamboo wine, we''ll bring some more next time."


    Shen Meng said happily.


    The key to giving a gift is to give it right. As long as the recipient likes it, the gift will be given right.


    "No, no, it''s a good thing to drink once in a while. If you drink more, it doesn''t taste like that."


    Ye Guangrong waved his hand and said.


    No matter how good the wine is, it will become dull.


    In fact, the wine quality of this bamboo wine is worse than that of Ye Guangrong, and worse than that of "monkey wine".


    The reason why Ye Guangrong likes it after all is that its natural flavor makes people intoxicated with the fragrance of bamboo.


    Now ye Guangrong''s family has a lot of good wine. Some people give and some people''s gifts, but ye Guangrong doesn''t accept them, but some people can''t get rid of them.


    There are also some special ones. Of course, the most popular one is the wine made by ourselves. It''s just that the longer the wine is, the purer it will be. Except for the wine that occasionally opens a small jar, ye Guangrong doesn''t open those big jars.


    "Brother ye, this is our first time to drink. Here''s to you."


    Shen Meng picked up the wine cup and said to Ye Rongrong.


    I have to say that Shen Meng is very sociable and very strong. After a while, he has a good relationship with Ye Guangrong''s family, just like an old friend. They are called brothers and sisters.


    You know, her husband Liu Daming now calls Ye Guangrong or "academician Ye".


    Of course, this woman was born with an advantage.


    "Didn''t you come here by car? How can you go back when your husband drinks again? "


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Shen Meng with a smile.


    It will be new year''s day in a few weeks. The traffic department is very strict in checking drunk driving. Basically, there are traffic police checking drunk driving at some major intersections of national and provincial highways.


    Not only those who drive cars should be checked for drunk driving, but also those who drive battery cars should be checked for drunk driving.


    The main reason is that in recent years, too many traffic accidents have been caused by drunk driving and drunk driving of electric vehicles. Especially during the Spring Festival, there are many gatherings of relatives and friends, and there are also many drinkers. The traffic police department in coco Prefecture is strictly investigating drunk driving and drunk driving these days.


    Apart from other things, several villagers in Taoyuan village were detained and fined by the traffic police for drunk driving and drunk driving electric vehicles.


    The family members of those people also went to Ye Rongrong''s house to ask Ye Rongrong to protect them.


    But they were all rejected by Ye Guangrong.


    In Ye Rongrong''s words, "it''s good to be caught. If there''s a traffic accident, you''ll lose your life. You won''t even have the chance to be caught by the traffic police."


    However, some of the arrested people are ye Rongrong''s elders after all. Ye Rongrong thought it over and went to the police station to guarantee them on New Year''s Eve.


    After all, the whole family has to get together for the Spring Festival.


    "It''s OK. Leave the car here first. Let''s take a taxi and come back to drive in a few days."


    Shen Meng said with a smile.


    If you want to get closer, you need to walk more.


    People are forgetful creatures. If they don''t move around and connect with each other, their feelings will fade away.


    The car stays here, which gives me a reason to come to academician Ye''s next time.


    I have to say that Shen Meng is a very powerful woman.


    "How about staying here at night?"


    Liu Qingqing suggested.


    "No, there is a baby at home. If she doesn''t go back at night, she will make a lot of noise."


    Shen Meng shook his head and said.


    Shen Meng and Liu Daming finished the meal and left."Sister Shen is really nice."


    Seeing off Liu Daming and his wife, Liu Qingqing says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Yes, if Shen Meng were a man, he would definitely be better than her husband in officialdom now."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Ha ha, sister Shen would be very happy to know that you think so highly of her."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "No, I went to take a nap. I got up too early in the morning. The biological clock was in disorder."


    Ye Rongrong sighed and said.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, there was a strong wind and drizzle outside. It was even colder. Ye Rongrong was in bed and didn''t want to get up.


    "Husband, get up."


    Liu Qingqing pushed Ye Rongrong''s arm and said.


    "I have to get up so early on such a cold day."


    Ye Guangrong got up from bed with a bitter face.


    This "good dad" is really hard to be!


    "Dudu and Mengmeng''s room lights are on. I guess they have got up. Don''t let them wait."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    In Liu Qingqing''s eyes, her husband is a big child.


    There is nothing wrong with what my mother said to me. My husband is going to raise him like a child.


    "Well, you help me dress!"


    Ye Rongrong gets up from the bed and looks at Liu Qingqing.


    "Yes, my majesty!"


    Liu Qingqing takes clothes for ye Guangrong with a smile, and gently helps Ye Guangrong put on his clothes.


    This is not the first time Liu Qingqing has dressed Ye Guangrong. Liu Qingqing can''t remember exactly how many times. Although there are a little more clothes this winter, Liu Qingqing helped Ye Guangrong dress up very quickly.


    Out of the room, facing the cold north wind, and the drizzle, the weather is terrible.


    It''s no problem if it doesn''t rain or shine in winter, but now it''s windy and rainy, so it''s very uncomfortable.


    "Dad, Dad!"


    Ye glory out of the yard, Dudu and Mengmeng have been waiting for ye glory on the grass outside the yard.


    "Dad, look, the lake is frozen!"


    Dudu excitedly took his father''s hand and said.


    "Is the lake frozen?"


    Ye Guangrong was surprised.


    Although this year''s winter is colder than last year''s, it''s strange that our lake will freeze.


    If it were more than 20 years ago, when ye Rongrong was still in primary school, it would snow every winter in Yangping County, and it was common for rivers and lakes to freeze.


    However, when ye Rongrong began to study in junior high school, snow was rarely seen here in coco Prefecture, and ice was not seen on the lake.


    Ye Rongrong remembers that when it snowed the year before last, there was no ice in the river channels in the village. This year, it has not snowed, but the lake in his home is ice.


    "Dad, it''s true. If I don''t cheat you, I''ll show you."


    See Dad some don''t believe, doodle quickly took dad to the lake to see.


    "It''s really frozen."


    Ye Rongrong was surprised to see that there was a thin layer of ice on the surface of the lake.


    No wonder this morning, I feel so cold, it is really cold.


    Ye Guangrong picked up a small stone from the ground and threw it to the lake.


    "Click!"


    With a "click" sound, the ice blocks where the small stone hit split into pieces.


    It seems that the ice is not thick. Ye Rongrong estimates that it won''t be long before the ice on the lake will melt away.


    "Dad, I''ll throw it, too!"


    Dudu immediately learned from ye Guangrong, picking up stones and throwing stones at the lake, breaking large pieces of ice.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2025

    "Uncle, are we going to learn kung fu?"


    See Dudu and uncle to throw stone game forget to practice Kung Fu thing, dream dream whispered to Uncle remind way.


    Dream dream''s ideal is to grow up, as powerful as uncle, to protect uncle and aunt.


    "Yes."


    Ye Rongrong thought of the task this morning.


    "Dudu, let''s stop playing and start practicing martial arts. Today we''ll go to the pavilion to practice."


    Ye Rongrong said to Dudu.


    Although the sky is under the drizzle, that is, a little thicker than the fog, but it is also uncomfortable on the body.


    Ye Rongrong has no problem, but Dudu and Mengmeng can''t. If they let the rain wet their clothes on such a cold day, they are easy to catch a cold.


    So ye Guangrong chose to practice martial arts with Dudu and Mengmeng in the pavilion today.


    Although some reluctant, Dudu still obediently stopped throwing stones into the lake, obediently practiced Kung Fu according to his father''s requirements.


    These days, ye Rongrong didn''t teach Dudu and Mengmeng any martial arts moves, but mainly let them squat.


    Don''t underestimate the squatting horse step, which is the basic skill of martial arts.


    After all, no matter how high the Wushu is, if the footwall is unstable, it will be kicked down if it is not good.


    If this man falls to the ground first in a fight, he will lose.


    One of these is to see whose footwall is stable.


    Ye Rongrong stands in front of Dudu and Mengmeng and puts forward a standard squatting horse stance, which is a demonstration for Dudu and Mengmeng.


    Of course, also set an example, with the two girls squatting together.


    For Mengmeng and Dudu, this kind of squatting horse step is very tired, but for ye Guangrong, it is very easy. Soon Ye Guangrong looks at the gray sky bored.


    It''s so cold today that the lake is frozen. Ye Rongrong estimates that it will snow in a few days.


    Snow is good, auspicious snow is good for a good harvest!


    Ye Guangrong thought happily.


    The drizzle didn''t last long. When they had breakfast, the drizzle stopped and the sun came out of the gray sky.


    It''s a fine day. Ye Rongrong is going to take his family out to watch the windmill Festival.


    In recent years, rural characteristic flow has sprung up all over the country, and many villages have also set up tourism industry, mainly to attract children.


    The best money in the world is the money of women and children.


    As long as it can attract children, naturally there will be adults with children to play.


    This kind of rural tourism investment is not big, it is only hundreds or tens of millions, but the income is very considerable.


    Today, the place Ye Rongrong plans to visit with his family is Ping Village, which is less than an hour away from his home.


    Because yesterday Dudu heard that many children in the village went there to watch the windmill Festival. There were all kinds of beautiful windmills, beautiful sea of flowers, and big slide. So he ran back and yelled that his father would take her to see the windmill Festival.


    Ye Rongrong also promised Dudu that he would take her to see the windmill Festival today.


    However, when this woman goes out, she has to dress up meticulously. Although she is young, Dudu and Mengmeng are not ambiguous.


    What''s more, there are so many young and beautiful women at home. They choose clothes, exchange clothes, and put rouge on their faces. This toss is more than an hour.


    After all these beauties were tossed about, it was already ten o''clock in the morning, and they were excited to go out.


    Not to mention, this more than an hour is not in vain, carefully dressed these beauties let Ye Rongrong''s eyes are straight!


    Liu Qingqing, in particular, has a fine and delicate hairstyle. She just goes around her forehead and drapes it on her shoulders at will. Her slanting bangs are just right across her eyelids. Her long eyelashes are blinking. Her watery eyes seem to be talking. Her small nose is of moderate height. Her pink face and moist lips make her want to take a bite.


    The small dark green suit with waist closed shows the strong side of girls, but it is sweet. The golden school badge on the round bow tie is shining brightly, setting off the golden lace of the same dark green Scottish skirt, which is small and beautiful.


    It''s silly to show Ye Guangrong directly.


    If we want to use a word to describe Liu Qingqing now, it is: "sinking fish and falling geese, closing the moon and bashing the flowers!"


    "Brother in law, brother in law!"


    Liu Xi Xi saw her brother-in-law staring at her sister instead of herself. She shook her hand in front of her brother-in-law''s eyes.


    I''m also well dressed. Although I''m not as amazing as my sister, I''m not inferior. Why didn''t my brother-in-law look at me.


    "Ah What''s the matter? "


    By this Liu Xi Xi so make, ye Guangrong return to God, slightly dissatisfied with looking at Liu Xi Xi asked.


    "Brother in law, what do you think of my dress?"


    Liu Xi turns around in front of Ye Guangrong and asks.Liu Xi Xi''s black hair is scattered behind her. The purple lace thread hangs a bunch of small hair on her ear. Outside her red shirt is a square lace dress. Her white wrist is covered with beautiful bracelets. All the dresses are so luxurious and exquisite, but people can''t feel any superfluous and cumbersome.


    Liu Xi is a senior high school student. When she goes to college, she''ll get it. She''ll definitely have a glimpse of her sister''s existence.


    Of course, ye Rongrong, as her brother-in-law, naturally can''t stare at her sister-in-law for too long.


    "It''s OK. I''m not afraid of the cold if I wear so little?"


    Ye Rongrong took back his eyes and said faintly.


    "What do you mean? I''m a natural beauty, but I can''t give up, "Liu said, looking at her brother-in-law discontentedly.


    My brother-in-law is so annoying that he only has his sister in his eyes.


    If I meet my brother-in-law a little earlier than my sister, is my brother-in-law all about me?


    Liu Xi can''t help but have this idea of bandits.


    "Ha ha, all right, all right, we''ll go."


    Ye Guangrong ignores Liu Xi''s narcissism and sees everyone asking.


    "Dad, you haven''t seen doodle yet?"


    Dudu immediately pulled his father''s sleeve and said.


    "Our family Dudu also need to say, this is a fairy from jiutianxia. It''s very beautiful!"


    Ye Rongrong said fondly.


    This is the little princess of the family. You have to be careful.


    "Husband, let''s go. If we don''t go, we''ll have lunch at home."


    Liu Qingqing looked at her watch and urged.


    "Let''s get in the car. When we get there, we have to cook our own food."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Soon, a group of people rode three cars to the village.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2026

    There are no historical sites or cultural attractions in this village, but with the planning and hard work of village cadres in recent years, pingcun is now famous for its beautiful flowers and plants.


    With the frequent planning of various activities, such as windmill Festival, Kite Festival, flower festival and so on, the popularity has become more and more prosperous in recent years.


    This village can be said to have become a popular scenic spot that people and their families often visit on weekends in the city!


    This is not, even doodle this girl heard that here is very fun, shouting Dad took her here to play.


    For a long time, ye Rongrong didn''t drive himself. This time, he drove Jili boyue, his wife, children, and his brother-in-law out of his yard and onto a straight and spacious road.


    Ye Rongrong holds the steering wheel with his left hand and puts his right hand leisurely on the armrest of the central control position of the boyue car. This free and loose feeling makes Ye Rongrong very relaxed.


    The armrest in the center control position of the car makes Ye Rongrong very satisfied. When driving, the right hand also has a place to rest.


    For some time, I haven''t brought my family out to play. Whether it''s Dudu or my wife Liu Qingqing, they are in a good mood when they look at the open scenery outside the car window!


    "Brother in law, listen to the music!"


    Liu Xi, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, said to Ye Rongrong.


    "What kind of music do you play? Just sing."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    No matter their wives or their sister-in-law, they all have a good voice. When they sing, they are no worse than those professional singers.


    "Good, good, sister, or you want to sing!"


    Liu Xi looked at her sister and said.


    "Why should I sing first?"


    Liu Qingqing asked, looking at her sister with a smile.


    "Because you are a sister?"


    Liu Xi said naturally.


    "Why should my sister sing first? I think you should sing first."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    "Why don''t you sing first?"


    Liu Xi looked back and said to Xiao Meng.


    "Aunt Xi Xi, why should I sing first? Instead of aunt Xi Xi, why don''t you sing first? "


    Xiao Meng also looked at Liu Xi with a puzzled face and asked.


    "I respect the old and love the young, do you understand?"


    Said Liu Xi.


    "How dare you call me old?"


    Liu Qingqing immediately said.


    "Ha ha ha, my slip, my slip!"


    Liu Xi found that she had said something wrong, and explained quickly.


    "I''m only in my early twenties. You are so angry with me for abandoning my old age!"


    Liu Qingqing said gloomily.


    I can''t help looking at Ye Rongrong driving.


    Compared with his sister, he is old, and men like young girls. One day when he is really old, will he love and spoil himself like this?


    At that time, would he dislike his old age and fall in love with young and beautiful girls.


    Liu Qingqing had waves in her heart.


    "Ha ha, I say you push around, or I''ll take the lead, I''ll sing first."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "No!"


    Liu Xi said in a hurry.


    Liu Xi has learned her brother-in-law''s singing.


    "Other people''s singing costs money, while his singing costs lives", which means people like his brother-in-law.


    Liu Xi wants to live a few more years, but she doesn''t want to suffer that crime.


    It is estimated that in this world, my sister can stand the singing of my brother-in-law.


    They all say that "beauty is in the eye of the beholder." my sister can stand the singing of her brother-in-law. She feels very hungry, but she can''t.


    It seems that this is the gap, right?


    "Why?"


    Ye Guangrong turns his head and looks at Liu Xi discontentedly. Why don''t he sing by himself.


    "Brother in law, don''t you drive again? It''s easy to be distracted by singing


    Liu Xi explained quickly.


    I dare not say that my brother-in-law''s singing is ugly.


    "It''s OK. I''m good at driving."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Brother in law, brother in law, let me sing first! Brother in law, what songs do you like to listen to


    Liu Xi said in a hurry.


    "Just sing" just met you. "


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    This "just met you" is a new song that just came out in 2017. Ye Guangrong likes this song very much.


    "Good!"


    Liu Xi nodded, took a breath, and began to sing "just met you".


    We cry,


    we laugh,


    we look up at the sky,There are still some bright stars.


    We sing,


    the song of time,


    just know how to hug each other,


    what is it for,


    because I just met you,


    Liu Xixi''s song is like the sound of a kingfisher playing the water and the sound of a yellow warbler singing. Her song has infected Liu Qingqing and they all sing this song "just met you".


    In the joy of singing, in less than half an hour, ye Rongrong and his family arrived in Ping village. After paying for tickets, they can drive in. Of course, they need to park in the parking lot reconstructed from an abandoned field in the village.


    As soon as the car stopped, doodle couldn''t wait to pull the door open and get off.


    "Don''t worry, don''t fall down!"


    Liu Qingqing quickly pulls Dudu and says.


    The site of Geely boyue is still very high. Although Ye Guangrong spent money to add a pedal, a child as small as Dudu got off the car by himself and fell down.


    "Mom, doodle won''t fall down. Doodle is very powerful. You see."


    Then Dudu opened the door and jumped down.


    "Look, mom."


    Dudu, standing on the ground, said to his mother triumphantly.


    "Don''t do that in the future. Be careful if you fall down!"


    Liu Qingqing said to Dudu seriously.


    Not falling this time doesn''t mean she won''t fall in the future. Liu Qingqing doesn''t want her daughter to fall. If she accidentally falls and hurts her face, she will be in trouble.


    The girl''s face is precious.


    She is still young, I don''t know. When she grows up, if she sees a scar on her face that can''t be removed, she will cry.


    "No, Dudu is powerful. Now Dudu knows Kung Fu."


    Dudu head left and right said.


    "Anyway, if mom says no, No."


    Liu Qingqing said seriously.


    "Well, let''s get in quickly."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    For example, when I was a child, where did my parents have time to take care of their children? When I and my friends were as old as Dudu, they ran all over the mountain and fell and touched. That''s the most normal thing.


    At that time, children were not so delicate. Now that people''s living conditions are better, these children have become delicate.


    Originally, ye Rongrong wanted to open his mouth to help Dudu say something, but after thinking about it, ye Rongrong stopped gnawing.


    I can''t refute Liu Qingqing''s authority as a mother.


    Soon, ye Rongrong and his party came to the south of Ping village. This is the scenic spot of Ping village. You can see from a distance that this is the ocean of windmills.


    There are so many colorful windmills, big and small. These windmills are designed into beautiful and interesting patterns. As the wind blows, these windmills rotate in the wind.


    Even that mu of grass, are inserted into a piece of windmill, as if connected into a boundless windmill ocean!


    "Have a good look!"


    Dream is also to see dizzying, big eyes revealed a blurred look.


    "Dad, mom, look, that windmill is so big?"


    Dudu hurriedly pointed to the front and cried excitedly to his father and mother.


    Ye Rongrong looked up and found that in the ocean of windmills, there is a very huge windmill in the center of the ocean. The windmill is more than 10 meters high, and the diameter of the windmill is estimated to be about 15 meters. It is absolutely a giant windmill.


    "It''s very big!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Dad, shall we go and play?"


    Dudu can''t wait to shout.


    "You go. I''m going to rent a stove for lunch."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Although there are several farmhouse restaurants for tourists in this village, many people don''t like to eat in restaurants and like the outdoor food.


    So the village also draws a piece of land in this scenic spot, builds more than ten stoves, and sets up more than ten tables, so that tourists can cook their own meals.


    Of course, these are not free trial, are paid to use.


    Ye Rongrong checked, the cost is not high, including firewood, stove, use once also 30 yuan.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2027

    "Husband, let me help you!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "No, you''re all going to play. I can do it by myself!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    It''s hard to come out to play. Ye Rongrong naturally wants his wife and children to have a good time.


    As for yourself?


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong doesn''t like to go out to play and likes to stay at home.


    "Mom, mom, let''s play there and let dad cook for us."


    Dudu said.


    "Good."


    Liu Qingqing nods and looks at Ye Guangrong. When ye Guangrong nods to him, she pulls Dudu''s hand and goes to the windmill ocean.


    ¡­¡­


    The trunk space of this Bo Yue car is big enough. All the things ye Guangrong brought are put in the trunk. The space is still a lot empty.


    Ye Rongrong mentioned everything to the place where he cooked meals for tourists.


    This place is specially watched by villagers in their fifties. Ye Guangrong pays a rent of 30 yuan, and the old villager designates a stove for ye Guangrong.


    This kind of stove is not a gas stove. It''s always a firewood stove.


    "Master!"


    Just as ye Rongrong was about to clean up the stove, ye piaoyue came.


    "Why didn''t you play?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at ye piaoyue with some doubts and asks.


    I remember I told her just now that I wanted her to play with us.


    "Master, I will do the work."


    Ye piaoyue grabs the rag on Ye Guangrong''s hand and says.


    As a maid, you must have the consciousness of being a maid. It''s one thing for the master to be good to himself. It''s another thing whether he knows how to be sensible or not.


    Where does the master cook and serve the maid?


    So ye piaoyue came back in a hurry.


    "No, I can handle these things by myself. You haven''t taken you out for a long time. It''s a rare time today. You can go with them."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye piaoyue has been in her home for more than a month. It can be said that she has basically integrated into her family. Both ye Guangrong''s husband and wife and her children have regarded her as a member of the family.


    Although she has always stressed that she is Ye Guangrong''s maid, ye Guangrong really does not regard her as a servant, but as a family member.


    Ye piaoyue shakes her head and does not gnaw. She wipes the top of the stove with a dishcloth.


    Looking at ye piaoyue, ye Rongrong can only shake his head and follow her.


    As long as she''s happy.


    Now ye Rongrong understands Mr. Lin Yutang''s saying, "living in a magnesium house, marrying a Japanese wife, and inviting a Chinese cook are the three great pleasures of life."


    Although it''s hard to comment on Ye Rongrong''s house, the richness of Chinese cuisine can''t be compared with that of any other country in the world.


    It''s said that RI Ben''s woman is very gentle and sensible. Ye Guangrong knows why so many Chinese men have the idea of marrying RI Ben''s wife.


    Compared with some Chinese women who are becoming more and more powerful, today''s stupid women are really much more gentle.


    Now that ye piaoyue is rushing to clean up the kitchen, ye Rongrong has to clean up the dishes he brought.


    Most of the dishes Ye Rongrong brings here today are seafood.


    Yangping county is close to the sea. We are used to eating seafood.


    "Master, I''ll do it later!"


    Ye piaoyue quickly turns back and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Forget it, do you think you are Nezha?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at ye piaoyue with a smile.


    "Nezha?"


    Ye piaoyue doesn''t understand her master''s meaning.


    Although ye piaoyue knew about Chinese culture and learned Chinese culture from childhood, she also knew that there was a great God Nezha in Chinese mythology and legend, who was as powerful as RI Ben and Tian Zhao.


    But she still didn''t understand why the master said that. She didn''t look like Nezha at all!


    "Nezha has three heads and six arms. Do you have them?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile,


    "master, I''m useless!"


    Ye piaoyueming''s own master''s meaning, this is to say that he is too busy!


    Compared with the host, ye piaoyue finds that she is really useless.


    I''ve been in Liu''s for more than a month, but I haven''t helped the host. Even if I do some odd jobs, they are not as good as Aunt Wang.


    In ye piaoyue''s mind, this is the owner''s dissatisfaction with himself.


    "Look at you. You think too much. Has the stove been cleaned?"


    Ye Rongrong can only say helplessly.


    All women are sentimental creatures. There''s nothing wrong with it. If you just say it at will, she will think too much."Wiped clean!"


    Ye piaoyue collected the rag and nodded.


    "Then help me make a fire!"


    Forget it, I''d better find some work for her, or she''ll think more.


    If it doesn''t work, it''s not good.


    "Yes


    Listen to the master let himself to make a fire, ye piaoyue mood suddenly better.


    Seeing this scene, ye Rongrong really doesn''t know how to say it.


    What a nice girl!


    ¡­¡­


    "It smells good!"


    "Where does the fragrance come from? Why is it so fragrant?"


    "It''s a delicious dish, isn''t it attractive?"


    "It''s so fragrant. All the greedy insects in my stomach have come out."


    With Ye Rongrong''s making a dish with all kinds of colors, flavors and flavors, tourists nearby can be attracted by the fragrance of the dish.


    Many people constantly shrug their noses to absorb the smell of vegetables in the air.


    "Hello, why are your dishes so delicious?"


    Several tourists, who are also cooking on this land, come around and curiously ask Ye Rongrong, who is cooking.


    These tourists are basically young housewives. They really don''t understand that ye Guangrong, a rough looking man with a fierce face, can make such delicious dishes.


    Look at the dishes on this table, they are basically very common dishes, such as swimming crab, yellow croaker, prawn, clam, and so on. They all bring some to cook, but the color and smell are not as good as the man in front of them.


    "Practice makes perfect."


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    This cooking skill can''t be explained clearly in a few words. Ye Guangrong doesn''t know these people, so he has no obligation and doesn''t bother to give them a detailed explanation. Just send them off in four words.


    You know, this woman is born to be a curious creature. If you explain to them, there will be more and more problems. Today, you really don''t have to do any work.


    "Practice makes perfect?"


    These young women naturally don''t believe Ye Rongrong''s words.


    After all, we are all housewives. They cook three meals a day at home. This skill has already reached the level that practice makes perfect.


    But the dishes we made are not as good as he did, especially the fragrance, which is really attractive.


    If we didn''t pay attention to the image, now we all have to rush to this table and get all the delicious dishes.


    In the minds of these young women, the reason why the dish is so delicious is that there must be some secret recipe. As for what the secret recipe is, it''s someone else''s secret, and it''s normal not to tell everyone.


    Besides, this person''s face is so fierce that these young women dare not ask Ye Guangrong the secret.


    "Hello, the dishes you make are really delicious. Can you sell some to me at a high price?"


    A young woman in her early thirties asked Ye Guangrong.


    Looking at the young women dressed up, it is obvious that the family conditions are very good.


    "Not for sale!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    His family is not short of money now. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want so much money.


    What''s more, today I come out to play, but I don''t earn money to relax.


    "I''ll pay a lot for your steamed swimming crab!"


    The young woman said with some determination.


    "I said that if we don''t sell, we won''t sell. Don''t stand in the way of us!"


    Ye Guangrong''s eyes glared and said unhappily.


    Ye Guangrong''s face was a little fierce. This stare really scared these young women. These young women reluctantly looked at the delicious dishes on the table and walked away.


    This man looks fierce and can''t be provoked!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2028

    "Master, they seem to be afraid of you!"


    Ye piaoyue looks at those young women who are reluctant to leave. She turns around and says to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "It''s good to be afraid of me. Otherwise, if we are haunted by these people, how can we cook safely."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Now ye Rongrong finds that his face looks fierce, which is very good.


    Just like the situation now, when they stare, these women are scared to stay away.


    If I look like a weak man, I guess these women don''t take themselves seriously and chatter in front of me.


    "In fact, they don''t know the master. In fact, the master is a bit fierce, but they are very nice."


    Ye piaoyue said seriously.


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to wear a hat for me. I''m the one who will repay you."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Master, I''m not wearing a hat for you. I''m telling the truth!"


    Ye piaoyue said in a hurry.


    "Well, I''m teasing you. Now be a good fire maid for me!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, Dad, Dudu is hungry!"


    Before ye Rongrong has finished all the dishes, Dudu comes to Ye Rongrong and shouts.


    Recently, Dudu began to learn kung fu. Her appetite is much bigger than before. In addition, it''s almost 12 o''clock now, and she feels very hungry.


    "It''ll be ready in a minute. You can eat after this dish is finished."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "But Dudu feels so hungry!"


    Dudu smelled the smell of the dish, and his stomach growled.


    It''s really hungry.


    "Take a Portunus first


    Ye Rongrong said, and took out a swimming crab from the basin and handed it to Dudu.


    "Dad, I want another one. Sister Mengmeng is hungry, too."


    Dudu stretched out his other hand and said.


    This girl has a good relationship with Meng Meng now. She thinks about Meng Meng when she has something delicious and funny.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong smiles and brings Dudu a big Portunus.


    As a father, ye Rongrong naturally likes Mengmeng and Dudu. The two sisters have always had such a good relationship.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, ye Rongrong made the last dish.


    "Come on, everyone''s at the table."


    Ye Rongrong put the dishes on the table to greet everyone.


    In Ye Guangrong''s family, everyone has developed the same habit as Liu Qingqing. If ye Guangrong is here, if he doesn''t eat at the table, everyone can''t eat at the table.


    Liu Qingqing comes from a big family. She stresses that if the head of the family is not seated for dinner, other people are not allowed to move chopsticks.


    "Dad, I want to eat Portunus!"


    Dudu looked at the portunus swimming crab in stainless steel washbasin. His saliva was about to flow out. He shook his father''s arm and said coquettishly.


    This crab is full of fat, delicious and delicious. Dudu likes it very much.


    "Well, I''ll give you one more, and you can''t eat any more."


    Ye Guangrong gives Dudu a swimming crab.


    This is the third Portunus that Dudu ate. Although the portunus is delicious, it should not be eaten more.


    In the view of traditional Chinese medicine, both shrimp and crab seafood and ordinary aquatic products have "poison". This poison does not mean that there is any toxin in them, but that traditional Chinese medicine believes that seafood has a higher inducing factor for some diseases, which is related to the cold nature of shrimp and crab seafood.


    Because this kind of seafood is cold and cool, people in beiren are prone to diarrhea when they eat seafood once in a while.


    Although southerners often eat, there is a certain resistance, but also should not eat more.


    Now Dudu has eaten three big Portunus crabs. At her age, eating three big Portunus crabs is totally excessive. If she eats more, she will have diarrhea easily.


    "Well!"


    Dudu nodded and answered.


    "Husband, you eat!"


    Liu Qingqing takes the meat of a swimming crab into a bowl and gives it to Ye Guangrong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and ate the crab meat with chopsticks.


    Really, ye Rongrong is very satisfied with such a life. He has a gentle and virtuous wife, a lovely daughter and a carefree life. This life is really wonderful.


    Thanks to the lazy man system.


    At the thought of "lazy system", ye Guangrong remembered that he hadn''t talked with "it" for several days, and he didn''t know whether "it" would be boring.


    Or go to "it" to have a chat in the evening, and now we will have a good time with our children and wife.


    "Auntie, what are you eating?"Just as ye Guangrong and other people were eating delicious lunch, a four or five-year-old boy came running from nowhere, looking straight at Liu Qingqing and asking.


    In fact, he wanted to look at the dishes on the table, but he was not tall enough, so he could only look up at Liu Qingqing.


    "I''m eating Portunus!"


    Liu Qingqing looked down at the little boy and said.


    "Auntie, is swimming crab delicious?"


    The little boy drools and looks at Liu Qingqing.


    Obviously, the little boy was attracted by the fragrance of the dishes at Ye Guangrong''s table.


    "The crab my father sits on is delicious."


    Dudu said vaguely with crab meat in his mouth.


    "Auntie, is it really delicious?"


    The little boy still looks at Liu Qingqing and asks.


    "One for you!"


    Liu Qingqing naturally understood the little boy''s mind, took out a swimming crab from the plate and handed it to the little boy.


    "Thank you, Auntie!"


    The little boy grabs the swimming crab in one hand and politely thanks Liu Qingqing.


    "Hurry to find your father and mother. They can''t see you. They must be worried now."


    Liu Qingqing touched the little boy''s head and said.


    "Thank you, Auntie!"


    The little boy, holding the swimming crab in his hand, thanks Liu Qingqing and runs to his family.


    "Dad, mom, Dudu is full."


    After all, Dudu is only two years old. She is full soon. She happily pushes her father''s arms and finds a way to rely on her. Then she says to her father and mother.


    "Wipe your mouth and hands first, and see that your father''s clothes are covered with oil."


    Liu Qingqing takes out a tissue to wipe Dudu''s mouth and hands.


    "Look at your tummy. Be careful to be a little fat girl."


    Liu Qingqing said jokingly while wiping Dudu''s mouth.


    "No, no, doodle doesn''t want to be a fat chick!"


    Dudu immediately said to him.


    But looking down at his bulging stomach, Dudu looked at his father uneasily and asked, "Dad, will Dudu become a little fat girl?"


    "No, Dudu is so beautiful. How can she become a little fat girl? Your mother teased you."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "My mother is bad. She cheated Dudu!"


    Doodle immediately doodle mouth, not happy to look at his mother Jiao angry way.


    ¡­¡­


    A meal took an hour to finish at one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Dudu has the habit of taking a nap. After lunch, he wants to sleep.


    "You go to play, Dudu will follow me."


    Ye Guangrong holds Dudu who wants to sleep with his eyes closed in his arms and asks Liu Qingqing to play with them.


    At this point in time, ye Guangrong was sleepy.


    After they went away, ye Rongrong looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to them. He took out a sheet from the heaven and earth ring, chose a lawn with a good position and spread it on the ground.


    Ye Guangrong is sitting on the sheet with Dudu in his arms, and takes out a pillow from Qiankun ring. Ye Guangrong is lying on the sheet with Dudu in his arms, enjoying the sunshine in winter.


    There are many tourists who choose to rest on this lawn. Some people use clothes or newspapers to rest on the lawn. A few people who don''t care will choose to lie down on the wet grass. But most of them are still reserved and worried that their clothes are stained with green grass mud, so they stand and chat in a low voice.


    These people enviously looked at Ye Guangrong''s father and daughter who came out for an outing with the sheets, and could not help sighing.


    Gap, this is the gap!


    Look at this father. Although he is big and thick, he is more careful than his own women. When he took the child out for an outing, he brought the sheets and pillows.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2029

    "The sun is so comfortable on you."


    This winter sun on the body, warm, comfortable, not as dazzling as the summer sun, hot, with a mother''s hand gently wrapped in the general warmth.


    With the breeze blowing, the leaves whirling, Dudu nestled in his father''s arms, and soon fell asleep.


    Ye Guangrong narrowed his eyes, but of course he didn''t go to sleep. After all, it''s outdoors, and money is just outside. The most important thing is that ye Guangrong is not at ease sleeping.


    I don''t know how long later, he suddenly felt something, immediately opened his eyes and saw a hesitant little girl.


    Ye Rongrong can see from the little girl''s eyes that she is not a thief.


    This little girl is about fifteen or six years old. She looks pretty except for her dark skin.


    Ye Rongrong estimated that the girl should be a high school student.


    Now the female high school students are basically pretty, do not know how to package themselves, on the whole is still very simple.


    But once you go to college, you follow up the plastic surgery hospital. The whole person has changed and will dress up. Cinderella has become a white swan.


    Ye Guangrong''s sharp eyes swept over and scared the little girl. Like the little rabbit, she was shy and flustered and ready to run away.


    It seems that ye Guangrong is under great pressure on her.


    Looking at the timid appearance of the little girl, ye Rongrong said with a soft smile in her eyes: "am I so frightening?"


    "No, no!"


    The little girl quickly waved her hand and said.


    "I''m teasing you. What can I do for you?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at the little girl with a smile.


    "Can you give me the badminton next to you?"


    This little girl now just summoned up the courage to come over, she looked at the sleep is sweet dream, whispered.


    Ye Rongrong looked to his side and saw a badminton.


    Obviously, the girl was playing badminton nearby. The badminton flew to the side where ye Guangrong was sleeping.


    Originally, the little girl wanted to come over and take the badminton secretly.


    But I didn''t expect that ye Guangrong would wake up, especially Ye Guangrong''s fierce look, which scared the little girl.


    "Here you are!"


    Ye Rongrong picked up the badminton and gently threw it to the little girl.


    "Thank you


    The little girl picked up the badminton, said "thank you" to Ye Rongrong, and ran quickly.


    This man''s appearance is too terrible, especially the look in his eyes. Just now, his back was cold.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Dudu had a good sleep and woke up.


    Ye Rongrong takes out a disposable towel, moistens it with mineral water, cleans her face, and helps her tidy up some messy hair!


    "Dad, let''s play!"


    Wash good face, Dudu can''t wait to jump said.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and trotted to the ocean of windmill with Dudu''s little hand.


    This large sea of colorful windmills seems to be a painting with rich colors, especially good-looking!


    "Dudu, stand up, Dad, take a picture for you!"


    Ye Rongrong takes out his mobile phone and commands Dudu to stand and pose.


    Shoot, focus, click!


    Ye Rongrong took a picture.


    "Dad, Dad, show me, show me."


    See Dad take a good picture, doodle can''t wait to come to see the results.


    "Not good, not good!"


    A look at the blurred photos of their own, Dudu immediately said dissatisfied.


    "Keke, that was manually done just now. It''s pasted. Dad deleted it. Let''s shoot it again..."


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly.


    "Hum, if Dad can''t shoot well again, doodle will let mom not sleep with you at night."


    Dudu raised his head and threatened his father.


    Know father than daughter, don''t look at Dudu also fart big, but she knows father like to sleep with mother.


    Don''t let father and mother sleep, is to punish father.


    It has to be said that Dudu has grasped Ye Guangrong''s biggest weakness.


    "Yes, this time Dad definitely took a good picture of Dudu, and it was beautiful."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    It''s said that the daughter is Dad''s sweet little cotton padded jacket, but I know too much about it.


    It''s just over two years old. If it''s older, it''s better.


    It seems that his decision is wise, early to this doodle to the next room with dream live together.


    If you still sleep in the same room with mom and Dad, I''m not sure what''s going on in the girl''s mouth.Soon, ye Guangrong took another picture of Dudu.


    This shot is good, very clear, also very good-looking, let doodle very satisfied.


    "Dad, let''s go to mom and see them."


    Dudu took his father''s hand and said.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nods and takes Dudu''s hand to find liuqingqing.


    Although the garden is very big, for ye Guangrong, who has "detection skills", he soon finds out their position and takes Dudu to go there.


    Soon, they found Liu Qingqing.


    "Here you are, sister Mengmeng."


    As soon as Dudu sees Mengmeng, he hands the marshmallow to Mengmeng.


    This marshmallow is bought on the road. It costs ten yuan.


    Now ye Rongrong understands why so many people like to sell things in scenic spots. The profit is too high.


    You have to sell a bunch of marshmallows for 10 yuan.


    you have to know that the cost of a bunch of marshmallows is just a spoonful of granulated sugar. Even if you add electricity and equipment depreciation, it''s 20 cents at most, but people dare to sell a bunch of marshmallows for 10 yuan.


    Of course, it''s all local people who do this business. It''s the right time, the right place and the right people.


    Anyway, people''s prices are there. They are willing to buy, but not at will.


    But these days, bringing children out to play is just for fun. The child likes to eat the marshmallow, and adults are willing to pay ten yuan for it.


    After all, they all come out to play. How can they bear the ten yuan? For most families, ten yuan is easy to bear.


    "Husband, it''s really beautiful here."


    Liu Qingqing happily took Ye Rongrong''s arm and said.


    I haven''t come out to play for a long time. When the family went out for an outing, their mood relaxed.


    "Yes, it''s really beautiful."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    As long as his wife is happy, ye Rongrong thinks it''s worth it.


    "Dad, Dad, there are windmills!"


    Dudu excitedly called out, and ran to Mengmeng''s hand.


    Don''t look at the girl''s short feet, but the speed of running is very fast. She didn''t look good all of a sudden, but she ran without shadow.


    "Honey, let''s go!"


    Liu Qingqing quickly took Ye Rongrong''s arm and said.


    Now Dudu girl is not sensible, there are so many people here, so miscellaneous, if you run away, you will be in trouble.


    You know, there are a lot of bad people in this society!


    "Dad, Dad, I want this windmill!"


    See Dad, mom came, doodle immediately pointed to the stall on a colorful windmill said.


    The reason why Dudu said to his father, as long as his mother is usually very strict with Dudu, this is not allowed, that is not allowed, which makes Dudu dare not let his mother buy this windmill for her.


    Dudu this wench know, father is the most love their own, ask him, he will buy for themselves.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded. Since he took the children out to play, ye Guangrong would naturally meet the little requirements of the children.


    You know, when ye Guangrong was a child, he also liked to play with the windmill. But at that time, his family was poor and couldn''t afford to buy a windmill. Since he was a child, ye Guangrong would make his own windmill.


    Although the windmill is not as colorful as the one I bought, its function of turning with the wind is no worse than the one I bought.


    Children from poor families, who can''t afford to buy toys, can make toys by themselves. Ye Rongrong can make wooden guns, catapults, boats and paper kites when he was young.


    A small kite sold for 15 yuan. Ye Guangrong gently asked for the price. He bought two kites for 10 yuan, one for Dudu and one for Mengmeng.


    "Ah Go and have a look. There''s something wrong over there


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. Go and have a look!"


    As soon as ye Guangrong paid the money, he saw people running by in a hurry.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2030

    "Alert


    All of a sudden, the Nangong Ziyan these guards startled, Nangong Ziyan quickly ordered the guards to protect them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Xi quickly grabbed a passing young woman and asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    Said the young woman, shaking her head.


    "Then why are you running over there?"


    Listen to this young woman say don''t know, Liu Xi Xi has a kind of feeling of meeting, this all don''t know what thing, this also run past.


    "I think everyone is going there. Of course, I want to go there too. No matter what''s good or bad, there should always be people watching."


    With that, the young woman ignored Liu Xi.


    The main opponent is a young woman. No matter how beautiful Liu Xi is, she is not as attractive as a spectator.


    "Brother in law, let''s go and have a look, too?"


    Liu Xi Xi was also curious about what happened there. So many people ran there and wanted to see the excitement.


    This woman''s natural curiosity is much better than men''s.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and took a group of people there.


    Make Nangong Ziyan these guards particularly nervous, after all, this more people, this security risk is also much bigger.


    After spending so much time with the chief, Nangong Ziyan, the guards, also know the chief''s character, the chief''s decision, and nothing they can say can change the chief''s decision.


    So what these people can do is to be careful to avoid any dangerous situation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Quick Help


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yes A child fell into the river


    When they got close to the place where the accident happened, they heard people''s nervous voices.


    "A child fell into the river?"


    Liu Qingqing looks surprised and looks at Ye Guangrong.


    "I''ll come first."


    Ye Rongrong naturally heard clearly that there was a child drowning, and he was very worried.


    After all, this time does not wait, this drowning time is long, can be really dangerous, especially the drowning is a child.


    Ye Rongrong gave an explanation and ran quickly to the river where the crowd gathered.


    There is a five or six meter wide river in the middle of this amusement park, but it is blocked by guardrails. Generally, people will not fall into the water.


    Ye Rongrong estimates that it must be this child who is naughty and climbs up the guardrail by the river to fall like this.


    Of course, it''s not the time to worry about how the child fell down, but to save people as soon as possible. It may be too late for anything.


    "What are you doing?"


    A young woman quickly grabbed the young man beside her and asked.


    "Go and save people!"


    Said the young man anxiously.


    It''s like putting out a fire. It can''t be delayed!


    "Can you swim?"


    Said the young woman hastily.


    "I I can''t swim


    At this time, the young man remembered that he could not swim at all.


    "Then you still go, don''t want to live!"


    The young woman complained.


    Although the face complained, the heart is still very happy, at least his boyfriend has a kind heart.


    "I I didn''t think that much. "


    The young man touched his head and said awkwardly.


    When he heard that a child had fallen into the river, the young man rushed over without thinking about it. If his girlfriend hadn''t reminded him, he would have really jumped down.


    At that time, think about the blushing of young men.


    Then someone else has to save himself.


    "Now that so many people go down to the river to save people, they should save people. Don''t make trouble!"


    Said the young woman.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time ye Rongrong got to the river, many people had already jumped into the river to save people, most of them were men.


    After all, a man''s body is stronger than a woman''s, and at this critical time, it must be a man who comes out first.


    Just like Ye Guangrong, when he sees someone drowning, he always chooses to jump into the river to save people instead of allowing his own woman to jump into the river to save people.


    Almost all men have the idea that their wives are not allowed to do dangerous things, but they choose to do them.


    After all, it''s a very dangerous job to save drowning people.


    We should know that the drowning person will hold the rescuer tightly when he is in a panic, which is easy to cause the rescuer to drown.


    The place where the child fell into the water was on the bank, but the river was flowing. It was obvious that the child had been washed out of the original place by the river.


    At the lower reaches of the river, there are more than a dozen men walking hand in hand against the current.This way can prevent the child from being washed away by the river. Once washed away, it is very difficult to find the child.


    In this way, more than a dozen people are next to each other without leaving much space for the water. If the children are washed by the water, they will be able to save the children in the first time.


    Although the river is submerged to the chest of these people, but these people are still struggling to go against the river.


    It is very difficult to move forward against the current, especially when the river is submerged to the chest. It can even be said that it is difficult to move forward.


    However, the dozen or so people are still walking hand in hand, struggling to move forward, even biting their teeth to find the drowning child earlier


    in addition to the dozen or so people struggling to move forward from the downstream position of the river, there are also a dozen young people searching in the water near the drowning child.


    We all race against the clock, because we all know that the sooner we find the child, the higher the chance that the child will survive.


    Look at so many people jump into the cold river to look for drowning children.


    The people waiting anxiously on the shore are warm hearted.


    Who said that people are cold and heartless now, who said that people will not lend a helping hand now, that is farting.


    A child drowns, so many people jump into the cold river to save people in this cold winter, we know that people''s hearts are still hot.


    There are many good people in the world.


    Ye Rongrong immediately uses "detection technique" to find the child''s position in the river and is preparing to jump into the river to save the child.


    "Found it!"


    "The child has found it!"


    Just then, a young man who was looking for a child in the river cried out excitedly.


    Immediately several people swam to the young man''s position.


    Soon, the child was lifted from the water by the young man.


    Seeing this scene, ye Rongrong, who was going to jump into the river to save people, was relieved.


    The child was rescued from the river. There should be no problem.


    In order to quickly send the child to the shore for treatment, more than a dozen men line up, hold the child on his head, and pass it one by one. In this way, the time to send the child to the shore can be greatly reduced.


    On the bank, ye Rongrong also found that the reason why people are so organized and efficient in finding children is that there is a young woman on the bank directing them.


    Although the young woman did not go down to the river to save people, she was on the shore directing everyone how to save the drowning child.


    Obviously, the young woman has the ability to deal with such emergencies.


    Soon the child was sent ashore.


    "Yang Yang!"


    "Wu Wu, Yang Yang, don''t scare your mother..."


    As soon as the child was sent to the shore, a young woman rushed over and began to cry with her baby in her arms.


    It seems that this is the little boy''s mother. She is too careless. Her children don''t even know when they climb the guardrail. Fortunately, there are so many kind-hearted people here.


    If it''s just their mother and son, who will save them if they fall into the river!


    But think about it, ye Rongrong has also begun to review himself. Now that mobile phones are intelligent, many adults, including themselves, do not forget to play with their mobile phones when they are taking care of their children, and their attention is not entirely on their children.


    Even sometimes playing with mobile phones is too focused, and children don''t know where they are.


    The emergence of smart phones brings people a lot of convenience, but there are also many problems.


    "This elder sister, don''t cry first, save the child first!"


    Seeing that the young mother was so excited, someone immediately advised her.


    Now is not the time to cry. It''s the key to save the child.


    "Who is the doctor here? Please help save the child."


    The young woman who had just instructed us to save people immediately yelled in the crowd.


    Although I have already called for an ambulance, this village is located in a remote place. It takes more than half an hour for the ambulance from the nearest hospital to arrive here. I really have to wait for the ambulance to come. Everything is late.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2031

    "I''m a doctor. I''m a doctor in the county hospital."


    A 30-year-old man hurried over and said.


    Such activities as windmill Festival are basically played by young couples with their children. This young man, who claims to be a doctor in the county hospital, also took advantage of the weekend to take his wife and children here for an outing.


    Just did not expect to encounter such a sudden situation.


    However, as a doctor, this young man will not be helpless.


    What''s more, the little boy is now in an extremely dangerous situation.


    "Doctor, doctor, come on, help, help..."


    The young woman just like to find a straw, said to the young man in a hurry.


    "Good!"


    The young man didn''t talk nonsense either. He immediately squatted down to examine the little boy, but soon he frowned.


    Open the little boy''s eyes with your hand and look at the little boy''s pupils.


    The young man couldn''t help shaking his head.


    The little boy''s pupils have begun to disperse, and there is nothing he can do.


    If you are in the county hospital now, there is still a 10-20% chance to save the little boy. But now, the young man is very depressed, and there is nothing he can do.


    Obviously, the little boy can''t wait for the ambulance.


    What a pity!


    "Doctor, doctor, I How about my family


    Seeing the doctor frowning and shaking his head, the little boy''s mother looked anxiously at the young doctor and asked.


    "He He... "


    The young doctor didn''t know how to tell the little boy''s mother about it.


    After all, this is a very cruel thing.


    Especially for a mother, the loss of her son is enough to break her down.


    "Woo woo Yang Yang Yang Yang... "


    Although the young doctor didn''t say what happened to his son, the expression on his face showed that his child was very dangerous. Suddenly, the young mother was completely flustered. She held the little boy''s hand and kept shouting. Her voice was shaking, and she had gone completely.


    "Doctor, help him!"


    On the side of a woman who is also a mother anxiously said to the young doctor.


    Everybody didn''t want the kid to die.


    "I I really can''t help it


    The young doctor shook his head and said with some pain.


    It''s too late. The little boy was rescued too late.


    "Woo woo Yang Yang It''s all my mother''s fault. It''s all my mother''s fault... "


    The little boy''s mother held him in her arms and kept wailing.


    It''s all my fault.


    It''s all my fault.


    If it wasn''t for taking a mobile phone to chat with people on wechat and not taking good care of Yang Yang, how could he fall into the water?


    The little boy''s mother had the heart to die.


    "He''s not dead, he can be saved!"


    Ye Rongrong took the little boy''s mother and squatted down to say to her.


    "You You said Yang Yang was not dead He He can save it


    The little boy''s mother immediately fixed her eyes on Ye Guangrong, and the whole person asked excitedly.


    "Yes


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said with certainty.


    Although the little boy is very dangerous now, his heart hasn''t stopped and there is still a faint breath.


    The little boy is really dangerous if he doesn''t meet himself.


    Now that he is here, ye Rongrong will not let the little boy die.


    What''s more, ye Guangrong, the little boy, had seen him at noon. It was the little boy who ran to his table and asked for a Portunus to eat.


    It''s really a lovely little boy.


    I just didn''t expect that when I saw him again, it was a matter of life and death.


    Ye Rongrong said, and without waiting for the young mother to react, he picked up the little boy from her arms.


    Expecting Ye Rongrong to save her child, the young mother, who had held the little boy tightly, subconsciously let go and let Ye Rongrong take her baby away.


    Ye Rongrong gently put the little boy on the grass, quickly pressed several places on the little boy''s chest, then took out the silver needle from his pocket and inserted several needles into the little boy''s chest.


    This is to inject new strength into the little boy''s heart to prevent the heart from losing power and stopping beating.


    Just now, the young doctor saw Ye Rongrong''s action, and his eyes flashed in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that this is actually a traditional Chinese medicine.


    In the case of sudden casualties without any advanced medical equipment, traditional Chinese medicine is much better than western medicine, because the really powerful treatment of traditional Chinese medicine depends on his personal ability and does not need medical equipment at all.


    I can''t save the little boy myself. Maybe the Chinese medicine can cure the little boy.Although this TCM doctor is very young, the young TCM doctor does not mean that he is not experienced enough.


    Now academician Ye Guangrong, the most powerful person in the Chinese medical field, is a very young traditional Chinese medicine. However, his level is very strong, ranking among the top doctors in the world.


    This academician Ye Guangrong is from Yangping county.


    Wait


    Isn''t this academician Ye Guangrong?


    The young doctor had this idea in his mind.


    Although the young doctor wanted to confirm to the young doctor, he was afraid to disturb him to save the little boy.


    If it were academician Ye Guangrong, the child would be saved.


    The young doctor thought.


    Regardless of other people''s reaction, ye Rongrong protects the little boy''s heart, pulls out several silver needles and inserts them into several acupoints on the little boy''s head.


    As a result, ye Rongrong gently pressed the boy''s abdomen with his hand to squeeze out the water in the boy''s abdomen and trachea.


    Although the little boy is no longer worried about his life, the river water in his belly is very dangerous if it doesn''t squeeze out.


    In medical terms, this is called "water control method".


    For the drowning person who is fished ashore, it is necessary to take no more than three minutes of water control measures. If it exceeds, it will delay the time of cardiopulmonary resuscitation.


    In fact, drowning can be divided into "dry drowning" and "wet drowning". Dry drowning refers to the airway spasm caused by asthma, mental tension and other factors, leading to airway closure, so there will not be a lot of water in the airway after drowning. In this case, it is unnecessary to control water. Water control may cause reflux of gastric contents or even aspiration, delay cardiopulmonary resuscitation, and easily cause water to enter the trachea and lungs Department.


    However, wet drowning accounted for 70% of the cases, water will enter the airway, this situation is necessary to control water, but the time should not be too long, not more than three minutes.


    Obviously, the little boy belongs to "wet drowning", so he must control the water and drain the water from his abdomen and trachea.


    With Ye Rongrong''s action, the little boy began to react, and began to spit out water in his mouth.


    "Yang Yang..."


    Seeing this scene, the young mother cried excitedly, but immediately covered her mouth with her hand, not letting herself make a sound, for fear of disturbing Ye Rongrong to save her child.


    "Great, the little boy is alive!"


    "Amitabha, bless you


    "It scared me to death. I really thought the child was hopeless."


    "Don''t you see that? It was this doctor who saved the little boy. The doctor in the county hospital just now couldn''t


    "It''s true. Just now the silver needle stuck in the head scared my baby to death."


    "Which hospital do you think this doctor belongs to? It''s worse than a doctor in a county hospital. Is he a doctor in a city hospital? "


    "You don''t want to be crazy. I guess he''s 30 years old, and he''s probably married at this age."


    "That''s not necessarily. There are many doctors who have not graduated at the age of 30. I guess he is not married."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the little boy turned the corner, the onlookers were in a relaxed mood, and the atmosphere of the scene was much more relaxed. Many people began to whisper.


    Ye Rongrong, in particular, has become the focus of these concerns.


    Some girls who don''t have boyfriends begin to pay attention to Ye Rongrong.


    Although Ye Guangrong looks a bit fierce, for girls, it is a very safe performance.


    Of course, these are not the key points. The key point is Ye Rongrong''s career as a doctor.


    For today''s girls, their preferred mate is doctor, teacher and civil servant.


    Doctors are in front of teachers and civil servants because of their high salary and social status. Once they say that their husband is a doctor in a big hospital, many people immediately envy him.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2032

    Ye Rongrong ignored other comments, and did not know that there were many unmarried women who had no boyfriends at the scene. They regarded themselves as chasing each other, but focused on controlling the water for the little boy.


    The physical quality of a child is inferior to that of an adult. It is very fragile. Every movement of Ye Rongrong is very gentle.


    With Ye Rongrong''s action, the river water in the little boy''s stomach is constantly draining out.


    "Cough..."


    Suddenly the little boy coughed.


    "Yang Yang!"


    The young mother couldn''t help crying out excitedly.


    My son has a cough. As long as he coughs, it means that his son really I''m really alive.


    With a cough, the little boy slowly woke up and opened his eyes.


    "Yang Yang Wuwuwu... "


    The young mother couldn''t control herself any more, so she rushed over and hugged her child tightly.


    Really I''m really afraid it''s just an illusion.


    "Mom Wuwuwu... "


    The little boy saw his mother clearly and began to cry.


    "Well, children just wake up, should not be excited, do the mother to control the mood."


    Ye Guangrong patted the young mother on the shoulder and said.


    The child''s anger is just smooth and fragile. It''s not suitable to cry.


    But children like this, see their mother cry so sad, he will also cry sad.


    "Well!"


    The young mother quickly held back crying, forced out a smile and said to the little boy, "Yang Yang guai, my mother will buy you something delicious and funny later."


    Comforted by his young mother, the little boy soon stopped crying.


    Seeing that the little boy was in a stable mood, ye Rongrong quickly took out the silver needle inserted in his body.


    After all, it''s hard for the child to control himself. If he accidentally touches a silver needle, he will be in trouble.


    Now that the child is sober, he doesn''t need a silver needle to protect his mind.


    At this time, the ambulance came whistling, several medical staff ran down, a doctor ran to the little boy, and then with a stethoscope, bent over the little boy to listen.


    "The child is OK!"


    Said the doctor, nodding.


    After receiving the notice, there was a child drowning, and the ambulance came all the way quickly.


    Although there was a serious traffic jam at the end of this year, many vehicles took the initiative to get out of the way and let ambulances pass quickly.


    However, the medical staff on the ambulance were still very worried that the children would be in danger if they were late.


    But looking at the children''s situation now, we are all relieved.


    As long as the child wakes up, there is no life in danger.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Young mother excitedly said to Ye Rongrong.


    It was the doctor who saved his own child. I can''t forget this saving grace in my life.


    "You should thank those people who jumped into the river to save your child. If they didn''t save your child in time, even the great Luo fairy couldn''t save your child."


    Ye Rongrong said solemnly.


    Fortunately, the little boy drowned in time to be rescued, otherwise it is really dangerous.


    Once the heart stopped beating and the River entered his internal organs, the great Luo immortal could not save him.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    The young mother nodded, thanking the people around her.


    At this time, most of those who went to the river to save people were not at the scene.


    After all, in such a cold winter, no one can stand jumping into the ice cave like river water without wiping his body and changing into clean clothes.


    I guess now they are basically hiding in the car to blow the air conditioner.


    "Change a clean dress for the child quickly, be careful that the child catches cold."


    Ye Rongrong told his young mother and turned away.


    Now the little boy is in no big trouble, and the ambulance is coming. There is nothing left for him.


    Ye Guangrong thinks that he''d better leave quickly, or he''ll be recognized, but it''s hard to get away.


    But ye Rongrong just walked out of the crowd and was stopped by three young women.


    These three young women are about twenty to twenty-five years old. They all look sweet. If they walk on the street, they still have a high rate of turning back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the three young women who stopped him.


    Liu Qingqing, who originally came to gather with Ye Rongrong, also stopped and looked at the three young women curiously.


    I''m curious why these three young women want to stop Ye Guangrong.


    "Are you a doctor?"


    One of the young women in a red coat looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "YesYe Guangrong nodded and said.


    He is the president of the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital, so he is naturally a doctor.


    In fact, in ancient times, anyone who could cure and save people could be regarded as a doctor.


    However, in this era, being able to cure and save people is not an official doctor, but a doctor must have a medical qualification certificate.


    Otherwise, it''s illegal medical practice. That''s a prison sentence.


    "Are you married?"


    The woman in red looks at her two girls and continues to ask Ye Rongrong.


    "Why do you ask this?"


    Whether he is married or not is his personal privacy. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to answer.


    "So you''re not married yet!"


    One of the young women in white looked at Ye Rongrong excitedly and said.


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you whether I get married or not?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the three young women in a funny way.


    I don''t know these three young women at all. Why do they care so much about their marriage?


    Do they want to marry themselves?


    Want to marry yourself?


    Ye Rongrong suddenly felt that this kind of possibility is very big, after all, he just showed so superb medical skills, amazing charm!


    In the eyes of many people, I am definitely a high-quality potential stock!


    In today''s society, although girls don''t worry about getting married, it''s not so easy for them to marry a good man and live a rich life.


    "It''s relevant, it''s too relevant!"


    The young woman in red said excitedly.


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s puzzled look on her face, the young woman in red immediately pointed to the young woman wearing a blue coat beside her and said to Ye Rongrong, "this is my sister. She is 22 years old this year and will graduate from coco university next year. She has no boyfriend now. I think you can get to know each other and make friends with each other. If you can get along, you..."


    "Big sister!"


    The young woman in the blue coat suddenly blushed and called to the young woman in red.


    Obviously, the young woman in the blue coat was a little embarrassed.


    After all, what her sister said was so explicit that the young woman in the blue coat was very shy.


    "What are you shy about? This is a mountain between men and women, and a layer of gauze between women and men. You are so beautiful, and you are a female college student. Let''s take the initiative. We can''t do anything else."


    The young woman in White said to the young woman in blue.


    Obviously, in the eyes of the two women, her sister wants to have good looks and culture. She takes the initiative to communicate with Ye Rongrong, but the man is not easy to catch.


    The young woman in the white coat said so. Ye Rongrong looked at the young woman in the blue coat carefully.


    The young woman in the blue coat has a melon shaped face, long eyelashes, big eyes, clear skin, very beautiful appearance, slim figure, weak and slender, and the matching of clothes is also very suitable, which makes people look comfortable.


    The young woman in the blue coat is really good, if ye Guangrong has not met Liu Qingqing before.


    To tell you the truth, ye Guangrong is happy to marry such a girl.


    However, now that ye Guangrong has a gorgeous wife, he naturally doesn''t have any ideas about the young woman in a blue coat.


    "Handsome boy, is my sister good-looking?"


    See ye Rongrong eyes to see his three younger sisters, red dress of young woman some proud to say.


    Among the three sisters, the three sisters are the most beautiful and have the highest level of education, so the requirements of choosing a mate for her are naturally higher.


    The elder told me that the boyfriend she was looking for was either a university teacher or the chief doctor of a big hospital.


    Of course, civil servants are also a good choice, but the first two are all civil servants, so the third one should not look for civil servants.


    But university teachers and chief doctors of large hospitals are all very popular.


    Either older or divorced, the third sister is the first to get married, so we can''t be wronged.


    Now it''s not easy to meet a suitable one, so we can''t let it go.


    What''s more, from the man''s rescue of the little boy, we can see that everyone has good taste.


    It''s completely in line with the spouse selection criteria of the family!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2033

    "Yes, it''s beautiful!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Anyway, if other girls can look up to themselves, they can look up to themselves, and ye Guangrong can''t hurt each other''s self-confidence!


    "What are you hesitating about? Exchange your mobile phone number with my third sister and add wechat!"


    The young woman in red said happily.


    "I..."


    Ye Rongrong wants to explain to the three young women that he is married, but before ye Rongrong can speak, he is interrupted by the other party.


    "I what I ah, we women are not shy, you a big man is still shy?"


    Acute red dress young woman looking at Ye Rongrong said.


    This husband Zhao is looking for a strong man, like his husband, who is the director of the political axe department. Wen Wen is weak. When he goes out to play with him at night, he does not dare to go to places with few people, for fear of meeting bad people.


    Like the man in front of him, he is very tall and powerful. It''s not easy to get into trouble. It''s absolutely safe to go out with him.


    He and his second sister''s object is Wenwen weak man, the three sisters should find a tall and powerful man.


    In this way, other people dare not look down upon their own home. They can frighten each other at that stop.


    Fortunately, ye Rongrong didn''t know what the woman in red thought, otherwise he would be shocked.


    When did she become her brother-in-law?


    I have a family.


    "That is, I tell you, there are so many people pursuing my third sister. If it wasn''t for the family regulations, she could only find doctors and university teachers, so you should take the initiative."


    The young woman in white coat also said to Ye Rongrong.


    These two young women are both acute and do not give ye Guangrong a chance to speak.


    "Dad, Dad!"


    Just when ye Guangrong wanted to explain to the three young women that he was married, Dudu ran over and held Ye Guangrong''s leg and cried.


    "My precious girl!"


    Ye Rongrong picked up Dudu and said happily.


    "You have a daughter?"


    The young woman in the blue coat who has not spoken to Ye Rongrong stares at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    After a long time, this man has a daughter. If he has a daughter, he must have a wife.


    Think about their two sisters Leng is to associate with such a family man, blue coat young women are almost crazy.


    What is this called!


    Now if there is a hole in the ground, the young woman in blue coat would like to go in.


    "Yes, this is my daughter."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "You lied to us?"


    The young woman in red looks at Ye Guangrong angrily and talks.


    It''s not easy to meet a man who is suitable for his third sister. How can he have a wife and children.


    "When did I cheat you, but you never gave me a chance to speak!"


    Ye Guangrong said in a funny way.


    Sometimes, there is no way to make it clear with women.


    "Well, why did you get married so early?"


    The young woman in white looked at Ye Rongrong discontentedly.


    It''s disgusting. This man is wasting the expression of his three sisters.


    I wish he was my brother-in-law.


    "Is that my fault?"


    Ye glory suddenly speechless, which has such, oneself now all 30 said, also married early?


    In the countryside, parents who are not married at their age are really worried.


    In their eyes, they still belong to early marriage!


    "If you''re not married now, you can get a beautiful daughter-in-law like my sister. You can only get a yellow faced woman like you."


    Red coat young woman discontentedly looking at Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yellow faced woman?"


    Ye Guangrong was dumbfounded.


    Do these three young women feel so good about themselves?


    If his wife is a yellow faced woman, is there any beauty in the world?


    "My mother is not a yellow faced woman."


    Although Dudu doesn''t understand what is called "yellow faced woman", but Dudu understands that the aunt in red clothes must be speaking ill of her mother.


    Dudu won''t let others speak ill of his mother.


    "Is your mother more beautiful than my third sister?"


    The young woman in red looked at Dudu and asked.


    "That I''m the Yellow faced woman in your mouth. "


    no matter how good she is, Liu Qingqing is a little angry. She can''t help coming over and standing beside Ye Guangrong and looking at the three young women."You Are you his wife? "


    "This How is that possible? "


    "You..."


    Liu Qingqing''s appearance immediately frightened the three young women.


    Is this woman too beautiful?


    How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world?


    How can these women survive?


    "I''ll introduce you to my wife. I''m sorry to disappoint you. She''s not a yellow faced woman."


    Ye Rongrong embraces Liu Qingqing and says with a smile to the three young women who feel good about themselves.


    "Let''s go!"


    Back to God, the woman in red said to her two sisters, turned her head and left.


    I really have no face to stay here.


    This man has such a gorgeous wife, how can he take a fancy to his third sister!


    "Sister..."


    Cried the young woman in blue, catching up with the woman in red.


    "Sister, forget it. This good man is too hot. We are too late."


    The young woman in red looked back and comforted her sister.


    "Yes, third sister, you have to be open-minded. That woman is so beautiful that we can''t compete with her. There are many flowers in the world. We can help you find a better man."


    The young woman in white also advised her sister.


    "Sister, what do you say? It makes me look like a woman who can''t get married."


    Said the young woman in blue.


    "Sister, you don''t understand. This good man can be met or begged!"


    Said the young woman in red with a sigh.


    "Elder sister, how do you know that he is a good man? Maybe he is a scum man?"


    Asked the young woman in blue.


    "It''s a married woman''s intuition, you don''t understand."


    Said the young woman in red.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Is it a good feeling to be chased by girls? "


    Looking at the three young women walking away, Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong with a smile and asks.


    "No, not at all."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Right and wrong! Brother in law, I''m very happy to see you chatting with them. "


    Liu Xi said with some taste.


    "Are you happy? I don''t even have a chance to talk. Is that happy? "


    Ye Rongrong said, feeling his nose depressed.


    Just now, the two young women in red and white were so talkative that they had no chance to speak for themselves.


    This kind of chat, ye Rongrong does not like, too passive.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    Just now, it was just an interesting episode. We didn''t take it seriously and continued to play happily in the manor.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, the new year is getting closer and closer.


    Many young people who work outside also come back, and the whole Taoyuan village is also very busy.


    Like many villages, blind date and marriage are the main themes of the village during the new year. Many young people who go out to work are busy with blind date and marriage when they come back to the village.


    The busiest things in the village these days are the matchmakers in several villages, taking young men to go on blind dates one by one.


    Especially now that there are more men than women, girls who have no partners are the most popular. Almost every day, matchmakers bring young men on blind dates.


    However, matchmakers in Yangping county are very particular. They definitely take a young man to the woman''s home for a blind date. Unlike in some places, matchmakers are followed by a large group of young men.


    To be honest, the scene was really embarrassing.


    In Taoyuan Village, the most beautiful young girls are ye Guangrong''s courtyard and "Taoyuan old man''s home".


    The girls in the yard of Ye Rongrong''s family, the matchmakers in several villages nearby, dare not make up their minds, but the young girls in the old people''s home of Taoyuan village are not so lucky.


    Every day a matchmaker comes to her door to introduce her to them.


    So those unmarried young girls in "Taoyuan old people''s home community" and "Taoyuan old people''s home community hospital" can''t go to work at ease.


    This is not, Wang Bingzhen and Ma Xudong these two old men are bored have no way, go home to find Ye Guangrong.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2034

    "And glory?"


    Wang Bingzhen asked Liu Qingqing, who was basking in the sun in the yard.


    "My brother-in-law is still sleeping!"


    Liu Xi said with a smile, pointing to the direction of the bedroom.


    In the morning, my brother-in-law got up to teach Dudu and Mengmeng martial arts, and then went back to the house to make up for sleep.


    "We both have a headache these days, and we can''t sleep. He''s fine, and now he''s sleeping well!"


    Wang Bing really depressed said.


    These days, as the dean of the "old people''s home", those young women who work in the "old people''s home" almost burst their office doors.


    It''s all about one thing. It''s all about the matchmakers who come to us. They can''t work and live normally.


    As the president of the "old people''s home", Wang Bingzhen will certainly come forward to solve the problems for these female employees.


    But those matchmakers are not fuel-efficient lights. Wang Bingzhen hasn''t said a few words, but he is speechless by these matchmakers.


    What deprives young women of the freedom to love!


    What oppresses young women''s choice of marriage!


    What better tear down ten temples than destroy one marriage!


    It means that if Wang Bingzhen prevents the matchmaker from introducing the young women to "the old man''s home", he will be a sinner for all ages.


    After decades of being the boss of a large enterprise, he thought he was eloquent and often talked about life and reason to others. But Wang Bingzhen found out these days that compared with these matchmakers, he used to be a pediatrician.


    In terms of eloquence, in front of these matchmakers, Wang Bing really felt inferior.


    "Go, let''s find him!"


    Ma Xu Dong said angrily.


    Like Wang Bingzhen, Ma Xudong is in charge of the work of the "community hospital for the elderly". These days, he is also upset by the affairs of the young female nurses and doctors below.


    Those matchmakers were so hateful that they brought young men to the hospital to give these female nurses and doctors blind dates, which seriously affected the normal work of the hospital!


    The key is that like Wang Bingzhen, they are all outsiders, and these matchmakers simply don''t listen to what they say.


    The promise is good and does not interfere with the normal work of the hospital. In fact, it goes its own way and does not take the hospital''s regulations seriously.


    As a result, Ma Xudong had no choice but to put up a notice at the door of the hospital saying "matchmakers are not allowed to enter". He also told the security guard that these matchmakers are not allowed to enter the hospital.


    But it turns out that it''s useless.


    Every time these matchmakers come in in the name of seeing a doctor, they spend money to register. What happens?


    Hang up the number to go to the young woman doctor and nurse to talk about blind date.


    The young female doctors and nurses in the hospital are unable to work at ease, which also affects the patients'' treatment.


    There is no way to deal with these matchmakers. Ma Xudong and Wang Bingzhen come to the door and let Ye Guangrong deal with them.


    Who let Ye Rongrong be the boss of "Taoyuan old people''s home" and "Taoyuan old people''s home community hospital"? This problem has to be solved by him.


    "President Ma, President Wang, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Ma Xudong and Wang Bingzhen are so anxious to find Ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing asks suspiciously.


    "Well, it''s hard to say enough!"


    Wang Bingzhen shook his head and sighed.


    As for the specific things, Wang Bing was really embarrassed and said.


    It''s really a shame that several rural matchmakers have made their world-famous entrepreneurs helpless. How humiliating it is to spread it!


    "It seems that this matter is a little serious?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Wang Bingzhen and Ma Xudong and asks.


    "Very serious, very serious!"


    Wang Bingzhen nodded and spoke with certainty.


    "It''s a matter of honor."


    Ma Xudong said.


    Now Ma Xudong doesn''t want to deal with those matchmakers any more.


    It''s too bad!


    "Floating moon, go and wake up the glory!"


    Wang Bingzhen and Ma Xudong are worried. Liu Qingqing says to ye piaoyue, who is sitting opposite him.


    This bedroom is a very private place. Besides her husband, Liu Qingqing doesn''t want any other men to go in.


    Even if it''s his father, Liu Qingqing doesn''t want him in, let alone Wang Bingzhen and Ma Xudong.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, this bedroom is a sacred place for her husband and wife. This place can only be entered by her own men, but other men can''t. In case other men go in.


    Liu Qingqing''s character of being addicted to cleanliness is to clean the bedroom inside and outside on the same day.


    In Ye Rongrong''s words, she is fastidious.


    However, ye Guangrong basically let Liu Qingqing take charge of everything in the family.


    This is how ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing get along with each other."Good!"


    Ye piaoyue answered the voice and stood up from his seat and went to the master bedroom at home.


    Gently open the bedroom door, go in, ye piaoyue and gently shut the bedroom door.


    The leaf floats the month light body light feet ground to go to the position of the bed, very quickly arrived the bedside.


    Looking at the man with long eyelashes drooping and sleeping quietly at the moment, ye piaoyue can''t help being obsessed.


    A bad smile, even two thick eyebrows are also soft ripples, as if always with a smile, curved, like the first quarter of the moon in the night sky.


    White skin set off a touch of pink lips, handsome prominent features, perfect face, pretty, handsome with a touch of tenderness!


    His temperament is very complex, like a mixture of all kinds of temperament, but in those gentle and handsome, he has his own unique ethereal and handsome!


    And his thigh with thick hair on his feet is pressed on the sheet, which adds a bit of uninhibited and sexy to his sunshine and handsome


    I didn''t expect that my master''s sleeping posture was so lovely.


    Yes, it''s cute!


    Suddenly ye piaoyue has an impulse!


    There is an impulse to bow down and kiss the host.


    "Will it be discovered?"


    Ye piaoyue is a little nervous.


    But soon, ye piaoyue made up her mind.


    After all, ye piaoyue doesn''t know when there will be such an opportunity again.


    This is the first time that ye piaoyue takes the initiative to kiss a man. Her heart can''t help pounding.


    The more she comes into contact with her master, the more she finds herself in love with her master.


    Bent down, ye piaoyue can feel the heat exhaled by the host, which is particularly good.


    This is the first time that ye piaoyue has been in close contact with her master. Her heart beats fast.


    It''s too tight.


    Even ye piaoyue''s palms are beginning to sweat!


    Finally, ye piaoyue''s lips touch the master''s lips.


    Suddenly leaves floating on the moon, there is a feeling of electric shock.


    This wonderful feeling is really wonderful!


    Ye piaoyue was a little intoxicated and subconsciously sucked it up.


    "Well..."


    In my sleep, I feel that my lips are surrounded by softness. It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Is it her daughter-in-law kissing herself while she is sleeping?


    In fact, you don''t have to. If you want to kiss yourself, just say it. Why are you so ashamed!


    Ye Guangrong is driven by emotion and can''t help sticking out his tongue


    "Ah..."


    Ye piaoyue screamed with fright.


    But he soon covered his mouth and didn''t let his voice startle others.


    "No It''s not Liu Qingqing''s voice... "


    Ye Guangrong was startled by the scream and opened his eyes in a hurry.


    The purpose is ye piaoyue.


    "Lord Master President Wang and President Ma are looking for you. "


    Ye piaoyue said with a red face. She didn''t dare to look at Ye Guangrong, so she ran out of the house.


    I''m really ashamed!


    He was caught by his master.


    Ye piaoyue is embarrassed to be in the same room with her master now!


    Until he ran out of the bedroom, ye piaoyue''s heart was still beating fiercely.


    But think about the master''s tongue into his mouth, with his tongue touch feeling, ye piaoyue now has not come back to God.


    "How could that be?"


    Ye Guangrong is stupid.


    This oolong is making a lot of noise. He kisses the wrong person.


    How could it be ye piaoyue?


    This wench even stealthily kisses herself, which makes Ye Guangrong speechless!


    But I''m still a little complacent.


    Brother is still very attractive, even let the beauty while he is sleeping secretly kiss himself.


    Beauty is beauty, but this thing


    Forget it. Don''t think about it. Get up!


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, are you up?"


    See ye Rongrong come out from the bedroom, Wang Bingzhen said discontentedly.


    "Lao Wang, why did you come to me so early?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2035

    "Shall we go to your study?"


    Wang Bingzhen looked at Liu Qingqing and said to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, it''s really embarrassing to talk about it. Wang Bing is really embarrassed to talk about it with Ye Rongrong in front of Liu Qingqing and other women.


    "Well, shall we go to the study?"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    After Wang Bingzhen''s teasing, ye Rongrong is also curious about what happened to Wang Bingzhen and Ma Xudong.


    It''s so mysterious.


    It''s very appetizing!


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, Wang Bingzhen and Ma Xudong told ye Guangrong the story.


    "That''s why you came to me?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at the two people with depression.


    "This is not a small matter. If it is not solved, Taoyuan community hospital will not be able to work normally during the Spring Festival."


    Ma Xudong said.


    This matter must be solved by Ye Guangrong. Anyway, Ma Xudong doesn''t want to face those matchmakers any more. He has a headache.


    "That is, if I don''t solve it, I dare not go to the office to work. Several young female employees are so bored that they have to ask for leave to go home. These matchmakers are really annoying."


    Wang Bingzhen also complained.


    "Do you mean to ask me to do it?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ma Xudong and Wang Bingzhen and asks.


    Ye Rongrong knows more about these matchmakers in the countryside than Ma Xudong and Wang Bingzhen. In the past, ye Rongrong''s parents didn''t ask those matchmakers in the village to tell them about their marriage.


    The matchmaker''s mouth is very fierce, dead can say you survive.


    It''s a pity that ye Guangrong''s foundation was poor in the past. Although the matchmaker made a fuss about ye Guangrong, the woman''s family knew Ye Guangrong''s situation as soon as they inquired. Naturally, they would not marry their daughter to Ye Guangrong, a lazy man.


    Those who are willing to marry their daughter to Ye Guangrong are either physically or mentally deficient. Naturally, ye Guangrong''s parents won''t want such a woman.


    Although his son is lazy, he is neither disabled nor stupid. Naturally, ye Guangrong''s parents don''t want his son to marry a woman with physical or mental defects.


    However, fate sometimes likes to joke. Those girls who don''t want to marry Ye Guangrong never thought that ye Guangrong would have such great achievements in just a few years.


    Now I don''t know how many people are green with regret.


    "Of course it''s up to you!"


    Wang Bingzhen nodded and said.


    "We are both from other places. We don''t speak very loudly in this area. Those matchmakers don''t regard us as a dish at all. Naturally, we''ll find you as the boss."


    Ma Xudong also said.


    "But I can''t say those matchmakers!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    In the countryside, those who can be matchmakers are all eloquent people. They can''t be eloquent. It''s no fun to argue with them.


    Ye Guangrong naturally won''t go back to do such a stupid thing.


    "You are the big boss. If you don''t show up, who will show up?"


    Ma Xudong said.


    "That is, if you don''t solve the problem today, we won''t leave today."


    Wang Bing really said.


    "I''ll have lunch at home then."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    To be honest, ye Guangrong really doesn''t want to face those matchmakers.


    "Glory, no kidding. We really have to solve this problem. Otherwise, the hospital can''t operate normally and I can''t be the president."


    Ma Xudong said in a hurry.


    Looking for ye Rongrong today is to solve this problem, but we can''t let Ye Rongrong kick the ball back.


    "So..."


    Ye Rongrong said with a headache.


    There is really no good way to solve this problem!


    When a man marries a woman, the matchmaker comes to the matchmaker''s door. It''s really hard for ye Guangrong to say anything.


    The main reason is that the young men whom the matchmaker gave to the matchmaker were all from Taoyuan village or nearby villages, and many of them were related to Ye Guangrong''s family.


    Even some of them are ye Guangrong''s younger generation. Do they really want them to be single.


    This makes it hard for ye Rongrong to speak hard!


    "Glory, what do you think?"


    Wang Bingzhen looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "There''s a saying that it''s better to be spared than to be blocked. We can''t completely block this matter. In fact, many young men here are good, and it''s good to be good."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "It''s really better to be spared than to be blocked, but now these matchmakers bring people to have blind dates at work, which seriously affects everyone''s work."


    Ma Xudong nodded and said."What is Xiao Si''er doing now?"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and asked Ma Xudong.


    "He is now preparing to build Taoyuan hospital. The foundation has been selected. After the new year, he will start to build Taoyuan hospital."


    Ma Xudong said.


    "So he doesn''t have much to do these days."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong will not talk to those matchmakers in person about this matter. Those people are eloquent, but ye Guangrong has no time to spend with them.


    "It''s like this."


    Ma Xudong nodded and said.


    "Let Xiao Si''er deal with it."


    Ye Rongrong gave up the pot to Xiao Si''er.


    This is the advantage of being a boss. You can leave things to the people below.


    "Xiao Si''er is young and smart. I think it''s good to leave it to him."


    Wang Bingzhen nodded and said.


    Today, Wang Bingzhen came to find Ye Guangrong. They didn''t expect Ye Guangrong to solve the problem in person. They just wanted to throw out the troublesome "pot".


    As long as someone takes over the "pot", the purpose of today''s visit will be achieved.


    As for how to solve this problem for Xiao Si''er, it''s a headache for him.


    "I think xiaosi''er will do, too!"


    Ma Xudong nodded and said.


    Ye Guangrong will not deal with this kind of thing in person. Xiaosi''er is the person Ye Guangrong trusts most. Let xiaosi''er deal with this matter, that is to say, on behalf of Ye Guangrong.


    This small shop is a native again. It''s sure that it can handle this well.


    "Well, that''s it. It''s almost noon. Let''s have dinner here."


    See Wang Bingzhen and Ma Xudong have no opinion, ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, then we''re welcome."


    Wang Bingzhen nodded and said.


    The food at Ye Rongrong''s house is much better than that outside. Wang Bingzhen often finds an excuse to come to Ye Rongrong''s house for a tooth beating ceremony. Now ye Rongrong invites himself to eat here, so Wang Bingzhen is not polite.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, after seeing Wang Bingzhen and Ma Xudong off, ye Guangrong calls xiaosi''er and asks him to find himself in the yard.


    "Brother glory, no, I really can''t!"


    Ye Guangrong just told Xiao Si''er about it. Xiao Si''er waved his hand and said.


    Those matchmakers are very powerful, especially those who are very eloquent. Xiao Si''er doesn''t want to do ideological work for them.


    Don''t think they are brainwashed by them instead of their ideological work.


    "You are a big man, how can you say no!"


    Ye Guangrong stares and says discontentedly.


    If he doesn''t carry this "pot" on his back, does he want a general and academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences and Chinese Academy of Sciences to carry this "pot".


    "Brother glory, you don''t know which matchmakers are so talkative. I can''t tell them. It''s no use for me to go. Brother glory, you''d better find someone with high reputation to reason with those matchmakers."


    Small Si son a face bitterness color ground says to leaf glory.


    "Who asked you to reason with them?"


    The leaf glory white one eye small Si son says.


    "Hard?"


    Xiao Si''er was startled and quickly advised Ye Rongrong: "brother Rongrong, we can''t be impulsive. These matchmakers are no younger than 50 years old. They are all so old, so we can''t do anything to them. If there''s something wrong with them, we''ll be numb."


    You know, in rural areas, matchmakers are basically old people. After all, it takes a lot of social experience to be a matchmaker. Young people can''t be a matchmaker.


    One is that young people can''t pull down their faces, and some of them can''t speak; the other is that others don''t trust young people, and think that young people are hairless and unsound.


    How can I teach you the whole life of my children.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2036

    "What are you talking about? Who wants you to fight with those matchmakers?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Xiao Si''er in silence.


    These matchmakers have never done anything harmful. How can they be tough with them.


    "I can''t be tough. I can''t reason with them. I can''t do it."


    Small four son directly put down the burden to say.


    "If you can''t do it, you have to do it. I can''t do it."


    Ye Rongrong said unhappily.


    "Brother glory, you are the most famous person in Yangping county. No, you are the most prestigious person in the whole city of Wen Zhou. It must be effective for you to talk with them. They will certainly listen to you."


    Xiao Si''er said in a hurry.


    This job is really hard to do. I don''t want to take it!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s up to you. If you can, you''ll have to. If you can''t, you''ll have to."


    Ye Guangrong ordered directly.


    "Well, brother glory, you have said that. I can only go to those matchmakers to do ideological work, but brother glory, you can give me a move anyway."


    Small four son helplessly say.


    "Let me see..."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and began to meditate.


    After all, it''s really tricky.


    "Why don''t we use both hard and soft..."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "What''s the combination of hard and soft?"


    Xiao Si''er asked suspiciously.


    "That''s what you do..."


    Ye Guangrong whispered in Xiao Si''er''s ear.


    "OK, I see. I know how to do it."


    Xiao Si''er nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing off Xiao Si''er, ye Rongrong is relieved to bask in the sun in the yard. He only needs to give a plan. Xiao Si''er will deal with the specific things.


    Ye Guangrong is not a person who likes to do everything by himself.


    "Master..."


    Ye piaoyue blushed and came over uneasily. Seeing that there was no one else around, she whispered to Ye Rongrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong looks up at ye piaoyue and asks.


    In fact, ye Rongrong is also very embarrassed now. I don''t know how to face ye piaoyue.


    After all, that Oolong was a bit noisy in the morning.


    Although it is said that ye piaoyue secretly kisses herself first while she is sleeping, she really sticks her tongue into other girls'' mouth!


    It''s embarrassing for ye Guangrong.


    But now ye piaoyue takes the initiative to find herself, and ye Rongrong has to face it.


    This man is so charming and a sin!


    "Master, in the morning I..."


    Ye piaoyue hesitates and doesn''t know how to tell the host about the shame in the morning.


    Originally, ye piaoyue wanted to kiss his master secretly while he was sleeping. In this way, no one knew what happened to him except himself.


    But ye piaoyue didn''t expect that her master would wake up suddenly, and she responded to her.


    At the thought of the scene at that time, ye piaoyue''s heart was pounding fiercely.


    "Morning? What happened in the morning? "


    Ye Rongrong looks at ye piaoyue with mist and water and asks.


    "No Nothing, master. I went to work. "


    The leaf floats the month Leng for a while, said a voice, ran in a hurry.


    Maybe Maybe he didn''t find out what happened in the morning. Maybe he just acted subconsciously.


    That''s fine. It won''t be embarrassing.


    Looking at the distant leaves floating moon, ye Rongrong shook his head.


    People, it''s better to be confused!


    "Dad, Dad!"


    Just at this time, Dudu ran in from outside the yard anxiously and yelled at his father.


    "My dear daughter, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at her daughter helplessly.


    In this family, my precious daughter is the one who can toss herself most. It''s hard for me to have a rest!


    "Dad, Dad, go and have a look. Xiao Hong is ill."


    Dudu pulls Ye Rongrong''s hand and says anxiously.


    "Is Xiaohua sick?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned.


    These "little flowers" and "Little Ashes" are wild wolves brought back by Ye Guangrong from the ancient Mongolian prairie. Ye Guangrong keeps them in the yard, but these two guys don''t like staying in the yard. Instead, they like to live in the back mountain. They often stay for ten days and a half months without going home.


    Ye Guangrong explained that they can''t hurt others, so let them. After all, the wolf is very wild, and the wild is the most suitable environment for them to live in.


    Recently, ye Rongrong saw them a month ago. Why did "Xiaohong" get hurt when she came back this time.


    After all, "Xiao Hong" and "Xiao Hui" are giant wolves. In the back mountain, there are too few creatures that can hurt them. Besides, on the back mountain, not only "Xiao Hong" and "Xiao Hui", but also "King Kong" and "Xiong Da" often run to the back mountain.Together, these animals at home can sweep the whole back mountain.


    "Dad, go and see the little flower."


    Dudu anxiously took his father''s hand and walked out of the yard.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, is Xiao Hong sick?"


    On the lawn in the courtyard, Xiao Hong is lying on the lawn to bask in the sun. Meng Meng, the girl guarding it, looks at her uncle and asks anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, uncle."


    Ye Rongrong comforted the next dream, looking at Xiao Hong lying on the ground lazily basking in the sun.


    "Why is Xiao Hong''s stomach bulging? Is she pregnant? "


    Ye Rongrong suddenly noticed that Xiao Hong''s stomach had been bulging.


    There are two cases in which the wolf''s stomach is so swollen. One is that he is too full to digest for a while, and the other is that he is pregnant.


    "Xiaohong, are you pregnant?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Xiaohong and asks him in wolf language.


    I didn''t expect that Xiaohui and Xiaohong were so fast. I haven''t seen them for months. Xiaohong went home with a big stomach.


    "Yes, master."


    Xiao Hong answers Ye Guangrong shyly in wolf language.


    "Dad, is Xiao Hong sick?"


    Dudu asked, pulling his father''s clothes.


    "Xiao Hong is not ill. She is pregnant with a baby."


    Ye Rongrong touched Dudu''s head and said with a smile.


    "Pregnant with a baby?"


    Dudu tilted his head and thought for a while. Looking at his father, he asked, "is that Xiao Hong going to have a baby wolf?"


    "Yes, I''m going to have a baby wolf."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "That''s great. That''s great. There will be wolf cubs after Dudu."


    Suddenly, Dudu said excitedly.


    Looking at the excited Dudu, ye Rongrong couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Dudu and Mengmeng play with these beasts at home every day, which makes Ye Rongrong a little worried!


    Whether it''s a bear, or a wolf, or even a wild boar, they are very dangerous beasts. But Dudu and Mengmeng play with these fierce beasts every day.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong is worried that these beasts at home will hurt Dudu and Mengmeng, but that Dudu and Mengmeng are not afraid of these beasts in the future. He thinks that the beasts outside are as docile as those at home and won''t hurt people, so he is in trouble.


    Ye Guangrong thinks that it''s necessary for him to show Dudu and Mengmeng the films of these fierce beasts hurting people, so that they can understand that the beasts outside are very dangerous, and they are different from those raised at home. If they encounter them in the future, they will hide as far as they can.


    "It''s not that fast. Xiao Hong has just been pregnant, and it will take several months for her to be born."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    See this little red pregnant, ye glory can''t help but think of his wife, in recent months with her did not do any protective measures, according to reason, she should be pregnant.


    But up to now, Liu Qingqing has no sign of pregnancy, which makes Ye Guangrong have a headache.


    Both Liu Qingqing and herself are in good health. According to the high frequency of husband and wife life, Liu Qingqing should be pregnant now.


    If it''s really urgent, it won''t come.


    "Mom, mom, Xiao Hong is pregnant and is going to have a baby."


    See Liu Qingqing come over, Dudu quickly ran to his mother said.


    "Is Xiao Hong pregnant?"


    Liu Qingqing sees that Xiaohong''s stomach bulges, but the bulge is not very big. It doesn''t mean that she is pregnant.


    "How do you know Xiao Hong is pregnant?"


    Liu Qingqing asked, looking at her daughter with a smile.


    "Dad said it


    Dudu pointed to Ye Guangrong with her little hand and said.


    "Xiaohong is really pregnant."


    See Liu Qingqing eyes to see to oneself, leaf glory nods to her to say.


    "It''s time to give Xiao Hong something good to eat. This pregnant woman needs nutrition very much."


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t know how to take care of the pregnant woman. However, Liu Qingqing knows something about how to take care of the pregnant woman. She needs to eat a lot of nutritious food.


    Therefore, in Liu Qingqing''s opinion, it is the same truth that the female wolf is pregnant with the woman. After all, we are all female creatures.


    "Don''t worry, we don''t have to worry about it. Xiaohui will care about it. Last month, I saw that Xiaohui always carried a rabbit or a pheasant in his mouth. No matter whether it was a bamboo mouse or not, I didn''t care about it at that time. Now I understand it. It''s a supplement for his daughter-in-law."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Judging by the size of Xiaohong''s stomach, Xiaohong should be pregnant for two months.


    "Xiao Hui is not bad. He knows how to love his daughter-in-law."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "Of course, Xiao Hui is a little like me in loving his wife!"Ye Guangrong nodded to approve Liu Qingqing''s statement, and then he put some gold on his face.


    "You are poor. You still love me. Last night..."


    Liu Qingqing glances at Ye Guangrong and is about to attack his evil deeds last night. When he sees Du Du and Meng Meng, he doesn''t say any more.


    Some words can only be said by husband and wife in private, and can''t be heard by others.


    "Last night..."


    Ye Rongrong naturally understands what Liu Qingqing wants to say.


    "Wife, this man is good to his wife. He not only has a heart to love his wife, but also has to do it by himself to satisfy his wife."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the concave and convex places on Liu Qingqing''s body, his mind is full of things that are not suitable for children.


    When Liu Qingqing was very shy, several voices came from a distance.


    "I''ll deal with you in the evening!"


    Liu Qingqing blushes at Ye Guangrong and goes to the yard.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2037

    "It''s brother Rongyan and sister Mahong. I haven''t seen you for many years. This is Xiaoyu. I can''t recognize him. Let''s go and talk in the yard."


    Ye Rongrong said happily to several people who came.


    "Xiaoyu doesn''t call people yet."


    Ma honglala''s own son said.


    "Hello uncle glory!"


    Ye Xiaoyu''s face was slightly red, and he called out to Ye Rongrong reluctantly.


    At present, this glorious uncle is two years younger than himself according to his age, but his seniority is higher than himself. Ye Xiaoyu has to call him "Uncle".


    This is also the reason why Ye Xiaoyu does not want to go back to his hometown all the time. He is a man in his early 30s, but he has a small family. When he meets people in the countryside, he is either uncle or uncle; if he is not an aunt, he is a mother-in-law.


    In Ye Xiaoyu''s view, it is particularly humiliating.


    Apart from going back to the countryside to see her grandparents when she was a child, when she grew up, ye Xiaoyu basically stopped coming to the countryside. After all, her family had already moved to the big city and rarely moved around with her relatives in the countryside.


    If there is anything important, that is, his parents go back to the countryside to do, ye Xiaoyu is not willing to go back to the countryside.


    But this time, ye Xiaoyu didn''t escape. This time, he was dragged by his parents.


    After all, ye Xiaoyu is going to get married in the first month of the lunar new year. He has to invite his relatives from the countryside to attend the wedding. In order to be sincere, ye Rongyang feels that his son must go back to the countryside together.


    The main purpose is to recognize a relative. After all, when Xiaoyu was young, all his relatives in his hometown met him, but now that he grows up, his whole life has changed, and his relatives in his hometown can hardly recognize him.


    So we must let our son go back to his hometown and let his relatives meet him well, so that they don''t know his relatives at that time.


    "Well, glory, we haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. Last time I went back to my hometown, you weren''t at home and didn''t see you. This time I finally saw you. I didn''t expect that you have changed so much and become famous. If I didn''t hear everyone say that, I can''t believe it."


    Ye Rongyang said excitedly, ye Rongrong said.


    In the past, the countryside was not like now. At that time, there were few people going out to work, and there were not many entertainment facilities in the village. During the day, they did farm work or did some odd jobs, so they had a lot of leisure time.


    When we have nothing to do, we walk around a lot. Although there are hundreds of people in a village, they are familiar with each other and their relationship is very harmonious.


    At that time, ye Rongrong was about the same age as ye Xiaoyu. At that time, they were still playmates. Ye Rongrong ate at Ye Rongyang''s home.


    It can be said that ye Rongyang still has feelings for ye Rongrong.


    But later, ye Rongyang and his wife went to other cities to work. When they made money in the big cities, they bought a house in the big cities and settled in the big cities.


    Like many villagers who moved out of Taoyuan Village, they gradually returned less and less to the village.


    Ye Rongyang and his wife still have a hard time leaving their hometown. They also think about their hometown, their villagers and their hometown. But if they wait for their sons and grandsons, they may have forgotten the countryside for a long time.


    This is the same as many rural people who move to big cities. When the older generation is there, they can go back to the countryside from time to time and walk around with their relatives in the countryside.


    But after the old man passed away, he almost had no contact with the countryside and became a thorough city dweller.


    "It''s OK. Elder brother Rongyang and sister Mahong, let''s sit in the yard."


    Ye Rongrong happily took Ye Rongyang''s hand and said.


    I haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. Suddenly, when I saw elder brother Rongyang who was especially good to me before, ye Rongrong was also very excited.


    You know, when ye Rongrong was a child, every time he went to elder brother Rongyang''s house to play, elder brother Rongyang and sister Mahong would bring a lot of delicious snacks to Ye Rongrong.


    After so many years, ye Guangrong still keeps it in mind.


    When ye Rongrong was young, the economic level of Yangping county was still very backward. The people in the countryside were very poor. They were reluctant to take out some delicious snacks at home. They were all hiding. Only when the guests came, they were willing to give them to eat.


    But brother Rongyang and sister Mahong are very generous people. As long as children come to their home to play, they will bring out snacks for everyone to eat.


    Although only a few candies, a few biscuits or a few peanuts, but for the children at that time, these are very precious.


    Even many children are reluctant to eat, hiding it in their pockets and taking it home for their younger brothers and sisters to eat.


    If you have never experienced poverty, you don''t know how happy you are now.


    Ye Guangrong sometimes really sighs that children today are much happier than before.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask Ye Rongyang to sit down under the longan tree in the yard, and ye piaoyue comes with a plate of fruit.


    "Glory, is this your daughter-in-law? How beautiful it is


    Ma Hong looks at ye piaoyue and praises.


    Such a beautiful girl is rare even in a big city!"Sister Mahong, this is not my daughter-in-law."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    As for the relationship between ye piaoyue and himself, ye Guangrong is really hard to explain to sister Mahong.


    Fortunately, Liu Qingqing comes out of the room at this time, so ye Guangrong doesn''t have to explain his relationship with ye piaoyue.


    "Qingqing, come here!"


    Ye Rongrong waved to Liu Qingqing.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as ye Guangrong is at home, Liu Qingqing will not take the initiative to meet a strange male guest, unless ye Guangrong asks her to come out.


    "My God, how can there be such a beautiful woman in this world?"


    Ye Xiaoyu is a fool.


    "Brother Rongyang, sister Mahong, this is my wife Liu Qingqing, Qingqing, this is brother Rongyang, this is sister Mahong, this is their son Ye Xiaoyu."


    Ye Rongrong introduced to both sides.


    "Hello, brother Rongyang and sister Mahong!"


    Liu Qingqing said politely to Ye Rongyang and his wife.


    "Ah Hello


    "Oh Qingqing, right? Hello Hello


    Ye Rongyang''s husband and wife came back to their senses and said something in an unskillful way.


    Obviously, both ye Rongyang and his wife were shocked by Liu Qingqing''s beauty.


    "Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu!"


    Seeing his son looking at Liu Qingqing foolishly, Ma Hong pushed his son''s arm awkwardly and said.


    "Ah..."


    Pushed by his mother, ye Xiaoyu also recovered from his absence.


    I never thought that there should be such a beautiful woman in this world. She is just a fairy.


    Ye Xiaoyu thinks that this gorgeous beauty should not live in reality, she should live in myth.


    What the moon is closing, what the wild goose is falling.


    In Ye Xiaoyu''s opinion, it''s impossible to describe the beauty in front of her.


    "The son of his master, if he adds one point, it will be too long, if he subtracts one point, it will be too short; if he wears powder, it will be too white, and if he uses Zhu, it will be too red; if he has a green eyebrow, his muscles will be as white as snow, his waist will be as plain, and his teeth will be as white as a shell; if he smiles with a smile, he will bewitch Yang Cheng and fascinate CAI."


    Ye Xiaoyu couldn''t help thinking of this sentence,


    "ah, what, this is your aunt Qingqing."


    Seeing his son looking at Liu Qingqing stupidly, Ma Hong secretly twisted his son''s arm to wake him up.


    Liu Qingqing is beautiful and fairy like, but she is also a married woman and the elder of her son.


    Where has own son to stare so stupidly, is really too impolite.


    Aunt Qingqing?


    Back to God, ye Xiaoyu could not shout these four words.


    In front of her, this gorgeous beauty was 20 years old. Even ye Xiaoyu suspected that she was not 20 years old.


    Let yourself be an old man of thirty.


    Yes, it''s an old man. Compared with this gorgeous beauty, isn''t he an old man?


    Let such an old man call himself a beautiful "aunt" who is so much younger than himself. Ye Xiaoyu really can''t shout out!


    "I''m sorry to be such a big man. Qingqing, don''t mind."


    Ma Hong said to Liu Qingqing with embarrassment.


    "Auntie, it''s OK."


    Liu Qingqing waved her hand and said.


    To be honest, Liu Qingqing is not used to calling himself "aunt" by a man much older than himself.


    Really, that sounds really weird.


    Ye Xiaoyu is OK. He is in his early 30s.


    You know, when Liu Qingqing first got married to the Ye family, an old man in his sixties came to the door and called for his aunt, which really scared Liu Qingqing.


    I''m only in my early twenties. I''ve become an aunt.


    You should know that this kind of situation is rarely seen in big cities. Even if there is one, in the city, people who are over 50 years old call a little girl who is 30 years younger than themselves as their aunt. It is estimated that few people who grow up in the city can call her aunt.


    But in rural areas, many people are used to this kind of thing. In rural areas, there is sometimes a big gap between seniority and age, which is often not in direct proportion. It is very common for young people to be older or younger. It is not surprising that even the white haired old man calls the suckling baby uncle or Lord.


    There is a saying in the countryside: "brothers are big and small, uncles and nephews are old and young."


    Because brothers are arranged by age, while uncles and nephews are not arranged by age, but by seniority.


    There are three main reasons for the great differences in seniority and age.


    First, in the past, when the concept of inheriting one''s family was very strong and the idea of "more people and more power" was advocated, there were often too many births in rural areas. Five or six brothers and sisters were extremely common, and it was not surprising that more than seven or eight brothers and sisters were common. The accumulation of "five men and two women" was often enviable.In this way, there is a big age gap between the eldest brother and the youngest sister. In addition, in the past, early marriage and early childbearing were popular in rural areas. Sometimes, even the children were married, but the mother was still giving birth. Therefore, the phenomenon that uncles and nephews were the same age and nephews were older than uncles appeared.


    In this way, the difference between generations and ages will be greater and greater, even between relatives, and even greater between non relatives.


    However, after living in the countryside for several years, Liu Qingqing is now somewhat adapted to the complicated generational relationship in the countryside.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2038

    "Glory, I didn''t expect you to have such a beautiful daughter-in-law. I''m really blessed!"


    Ye Rongyang said happily.


    I used to hear people in the village say how lazy Ye Guangrong was and how unpromising he was. But who would have thought that ye Guangrong was so capable now and married a fairy like wife.


    He really answered the sentence, "it''s better to deceive Bai Xugong than to deceive young people who are poor. In the end, there must be a day when the dragon will wear the Phoenix. I don''t believe that I will wear a hole all my life."


    "Well, I think I''m very lucky."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, the luckiest thing in his life is to marry Liu Qingqing.


    Ye Rongrong wants nothing else but to grow old happily with Liu Qingqing.


    "Elder brother Rongyang and sister Mahong, let''s have lunch here at noon. I''ll prepare the meal."


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongyang and Ma Hong.


    Liu Qingqing can''t stand ye Xiaoyu''s eyes.


    He is his elder. Liu Qingqing is very unhappy when he stares at him like this.


    If ye Rongyang and Ma Hong didn''t seem to have a good relationship with her husband, Liu Qingqing would have asked someone to drive Ye Xiaoyu out.


    "No, no, we''ll leave after a while. There are still several families that haven''t left yet. This time I went back to my hometown, mainly to meet my relatives. Time passed quickly. When I left Taoyuan Village, I was still a young man, but now when I come back, I am already an old man."


    "Many old people in the past, some of them have already left, and some of them are old. They can see one side and the other. I don''t know if I can see them again in the future."


    Ye Rongyang waved his hand and said sadly.


    Originally, ye Rongyang wanted to stay with Ye Rongrong for a while, to have a good talk with Ye Rongrong, and to get closer to everyone.


    Now ye Rongyang has made a small achievement. There is no place to ask for ye Rongrong. However, if you want to get closer to each other, you can ask Ye Rongrong for help in the future.


    But my son, who is not striving for success, is really too ignorant.


    Where can you stare at your elders like him.


    Liu Qingqing is very beautiful, like a fairy.


    But no matter what, she is Ye Guangrong''s wife, your boy''s aunt and your elder. She stares at the elder like this.


    No matter what bad thoughts you have in mind, it''s very impolite.


    Ye Rongyang has no face to stay more here.


    Ye Rongrong looked at it and nodded. "Well, elder brother Rongyang and sister Mahong, come to my house when you have time. You are always welcome."


    Ye Guangrong is not blind. Naturally, ye Xiaoyu''s eyes have been staring at his daughter-in-law. Although he knows that his daughter-in-law is so beautiful, no matter where he goes, there are many men staring at her. There is no way to avoid this. Who makes his daughter-in-law beautiful.


    But know to know, can look at this ye Xiaoyu eyes have been staring at his daughter-in-law to see, ye glory heart is not happy.


    How can we say that Liu Qingqing is also your elder daughter of Ye Xiaoyu? It''s very disrespectful to stare at her like this.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong will no longer keep Ye Rongyang''s family.


    Besides, ye Rongrong has made it very clear that elder brother Ye Rongyang and sister Ma Hong are welcome to visit his family. If you don''t mention your family, you will have a problem with Ye Xiaoyu.


    As for the good relationship with Ye Xiaoyu when I was a child, it was a thing of the past. Now that it has been more than 20 years, it has long been indifferent to strangers.


    "Glory, at the end of the new year, that is, the sixth day of the first month, our family Xiaoyu will get married, and then your family must come!"


    Ma Hong said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Xiao Yu is getting married. Congratulations, congratulations."


    Ye Rongrong nodded in surprise.


    It''s said that people in the city are getting married late now. There''s nothing wrong with it. Ye Xiaoyu is 32 years old and wants to get married.


    If you are not married at this age in the countryside, there will be gossip in and out of the village. You will think that this man is not physically ill and no woman is willing to marry him, or that he has no ability and can''t afford a wife.


    Anyway, they are looked down upon by people inside and outside the village.


    "Glory, you must take part in it!"


    Ye Rongyang said, holding Ye Rongrong''s hand.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong hesitated and nodded.


    In any case, when I was a child, brother Ye Rongyang and sister Ma Hong were very kind to me, and they had no less delicious food than themselves.


    Ye Guangrong has always kept this kindness in mind.


    Although Ye Rongrong''s parents have no culture, they can teach Ye Rongrong from an early age to be kind, to remember others'' kindness to you, and to remember every kindness.


    "Then I''ll be so happy."


    Ye Rongyang said happily, holding Ye Rongrong''s hand tightly.Looking at Ye Rongyang''s elder brother with some white hair, ye Rongyang''s heart is sour. In the twinkling of an eye, ye Rongyang''s elder brother, who was in high spirits in those years, is also old now.


    Birth, aging, illness and death are the laws of nature. No one can escape them. They will have such a day.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing off Ye Rongyang''s eldest brother''s family, ye Rongrong stood silently at the gate.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Qingqing saw that ye Rongrong was in a low mood and asked suspiciously.


    When I saw elder brother Ye Rongyang and sister Ma Hong just now, my husband was very happy?


    How in the twinkling of an eye the mood is a little low.


    "Elder brother Rongyang is old and has white hair on his head."


    Ye Rongrong said with some feeling.


    "It''s normal. Elder brother Rongyang should be nearly 60 years old, and his long white hair is normal. When people get old, it''s like this."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Yes, it''s true when people get old. Time flies really fast. In the twinkling of an eye, I''ll be a white haired old man."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Although this "lazy man system" is very powerful and even strengthens its own body, it has no way to change the natural law of birth, aging and death.


    Even the adverse "time chain" can only delay human aging, but not prolong human life.


    In other words, if Liu Qingqing''s life span is only 100 years old, this "time chain" can make her look as young as 40 or 50 years old when she is 100 years old, but can''t let her live another year.


    "Husband, don''t you still have me? I will grow old with you."


    Liu Qingqing holds Ye Rongrong tightly from behind and says affectionately.


    In this life, Liu Qingqing doesn''t want the sea to wither and the rocks to crumble. She just wants to grow old with her beloved husband.


    "Yes, and you and I are getting older. What else can I not be satisfied with?"


    Ye Rongrong holds Liu Qingqing''s hand and says.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, ye Rongrong is driving while listening to Mengmeng telling her some stories they have learned these days. She doesn''t feel bored with the journey!


    As the new year approaches, ye Rongrong plans to take his family to the county town to buy clothes. It''s a constant custom in the countryside to buy new clothes for the new year. Ye Rongrong will naturally add new clothes to his family.


    What''s more, ye Guangrong hasn''t taken his family shopping for a long time. This time, he will take them shopping. In fact, ye Guangrong also enjoys shopping with his family.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t like to go shopping before. After all, no matter how busy the market is or how beautiful the tourist attractions are, it''s boring to go shopping alone.


    But a family is not the same, that laughter, even if the market is boring again feel very interesting.


    During the Spring Festival, many people who work and do business from other places have come back. Many people have come back by car.


    After all, everyone''s economic level is better now, and the price of private cars is much cheaper.


    You can buy a good private car for tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of yuan.


    It''s OK at ordinary times, but when it comes to new year''s holidays, the road is very congested.


    Now some of the urban road planning can not keep up with the rapid economic development.


    Even Yangping County, a small county, is very congested during holidays. You can imagine the congestion in big cities during holidays.


    Just like the news Ye Rongrong read yesterday, the Chinese New Year is approaching. A family happily drove to the scenic spot for self driving tour. As a result, they were stuck on the road for more than ten hours and did not arrive at the scenic spot.


    The last point of the family''s interest in playing was gone. The traffic didn''t recover until midnight. The family drove back directly, and no one was in the mood to play again.


    Stop and drive all the way, originally only 20 minutes away, because of traffic jams, Leng is to spend more than an hour to get to the county.


    Results to the county, parking has become a problem, parking spaces are full, simply can not find parking spaces.


    In the end, ye Rongrong parked his car at someone else''s door. Of course, he had to pay for it.


    Take children out shopping, must be to meet the requirements of children, with Dudu and dream to Trojan Horse Kingdom to play more than an hour.


    After 11 o''clock, we go to the nearby restaurant for lunch, and then go shopping together in the nearby shopping mall. This is the main purpose of today.


    Of course, ye Guangrong is just a porter and a human purse!


    However, looking at the interesting appearance of a group of women and children in his family, ye Guangrong happily followed him and occasionally expressed his opinions.


    After all, for the vast majority of men, the biggest challenge of shopping with their girlfriends or wives is not to pay money or physical strength, but to act as commentators.


    And this commentator is more difficult than writing a novel.


    Especially when you have to evaluate a woman''s changing clothes, this word is very important.What''s more, you can''t repeat the words you said. Once the previous words are said again, women will feel that you are perfunctory.


    "Honey, how about this suit?"


    Just when ye Guangrong was distracted, Liu Qingqing came out of the dressing room and asked him shyly.


    This white dress was chosen by Liu Qingqing after a long time.


    Although white is not Liu Qingqing''s favorite color, it is her husband Ye Guangrong''s favorite color.


    Women are proud to be happy. Of course, Liu Qingqing has to choose her husband''s favorite color to wear.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2039

    "Good Good looking. This white dress is especially suitable for the wife''s skin color. It''s especially beautiful and immortal. "


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In Ye Guangrong''s eyes, his wife Liu Qing is almost perfect. No matter in appearance, figure or character, ye Guangrong feels that there is no other person in the world to replace her.


    "How about this set?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong happily and asks.


    "It must be!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Guangrong is very willing to buy clothes for his wife.


    "Brother in law, brother in law, how about my dress?"


    Liu Xi also changed a suit of clothes and asked Ye Guangrong excitedly.


    "Yes, it''s good-looking, but I''m short of a suitable pair of shoes."


    Ye Guangrong looked up and down at Liu Xi and said.


    This woman looks beautiful, what kind of beautiful clothes she wears is so beautiful.


    "Well, I don''t think the shoes match the clothes, either."


    Liu Xi nodded and went to choose shoes.


    "Master, what do you think of my suit?"


    Ye piaoyue also came out in a purple dress and asked about ye Rongrong.


    "It''s beautiful. It''s very fashionable on you."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Once this woman goes shopping, she can''t control herself, and it will be endless.


    Now ye Guangrong finds that women are born with a love of shopping. Dudu and Mengmeng are still three or five-year-old girls. They follow Liu Qingqing to shop by shop, and they try all kinds of clothes and shoes. They are still happy with it!


    After wandering for five hours, Liu Qingqing and Liu Qingqing didn''t want to go home until it began to get dark outside. At this time, it can be said that everyone''s hands were covered with all kinds of bags, especially Ye Guangrong, a big man. From a distance, it looked like a moving cargo rack.


    After all, this was the last big purchase a year ago. Everyone bought at least two sets of clothes, which is more natural.


    Although these women are lively when they go shopping, they basically lie on the sofa in the living room and don''t want to move.


    "Husband, you''d better make dinner at night."


    Liu Qingqing lies lazily on the sofa and says to Ye Rongrong.


    I didn''t feel so tired when I went shopping just now, but I felt so tired when I went home that I didn''t want to move anything.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and went to the backyard to cook.


    It seems that I have to serve these aunts and grandmothers by myself today.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the 25th of the twelfth lunar month. The whole Taoyuan village begins to be filled with a strong flavor of new year. No matter who goes to his home, he will set up a plate of candy for his guests.


    This is a happy time for children, because no matter where they go, they can eat delicious snacks.


    New year''s Eve!


    Compared with previous years, this year''s winter is much colder.


    After getting up in the morning and looking at the thick clouds in the sky, ye Rongrong knew that it was going to be a light rain this evening, but it was OK. After the light rain, the day began to warm.


    During the Spring Festival, we should start to visit relatives and friends. It''s a warm day.


    After lunch at the fifth grandfather''s home, ye Rongrong''s family went to their own home. Today Ye Rongrong''s new year''s Eve dinner is in the evening, and they have to go home early to prepare it.


    Along the way, the villagers in their yard preparing new year''s Eve dinner kept saying hello to Ye Rongrong. The pockets of Dudu and Mengmeng were soon filled with all kinds of candy and biscuits.


    They were so happy that the two little guys were laughing together.


    In the past two years, the income of the villagers has been much better. Adults and children wear new clothes. Many of them are top brands in China, and the candy they eat is at least high-grade goods like Xu Fuji and dove.


    Ye Rongrong remembers that a few years ago, during the Chinese new year, the candies the villagers bought were in bulk, which cost a few yuan a Jin.


    Today, ye Guangrong''s courtyard is also very festive. In addition to the big red lanterns hung on the gate and red couplets, many small red lanterns are also hung on the two longan trees in the small courtyard.


    These things were bought by Ye Guangrong and his family at the market in the town yesterday.


    When celebrating the new year, hang these things, just appear to have the atmosphere of celebrating the new year.


    Today, sister Ye Rongrong''s family also came, and the whole yard was very lively. Because it was cold outside, everyone gathered in the living room, full of laughter.


    After today, it''s the new year. Ye Rongrong is very happy. Today, he''s going to cook the new year''s Eve dinner himself. Liu Qingqing and they are his hands.


    The main dish of this year''s new year''s Eve dinner is "Eight Immortals cross the sea and make Arhats".


    This "Eight Immortals crossing the sea to make a trouble for Arhats" is the first famous dish at the birthday banquet of Confucius.From the beginning of the Han Dynasty to the end of the Qing Dynasty, many emperors of all dynasties visited the song in person Among them, Emperor Qianlong had been there seven times. As for the dignitaries, there were more people who went to worship. Therefore, Confucius hosted banquets frequently, and Confucius banquets were famous all over the world.


    And this "Eight Immortals crossing the sea to make Arhats" can be regarded as the first famous dish of Confucius banquet, which shows its uniqueness.


    "Eight Immortals crossing the sea to make arhat" selects shark fin, sea cucumber, abalone, fish bone, fish maw, shrimp, asparagus and ham as "Eight Immortals", cuts chicken breast meat into mud, and makes arhat money shape at the bottom of bowl, which is called "arhat".


    After being made, it is placed in a round porcelain jar, placed in eight directions, with Luohan chicken in the middle, sprinkled with sliced ham, ginger and green vegetable leaves, and then poured with boiled chicken soup to make this "Eight Immortals crossing the sea making Luohan".


    In ancient times, when the "Eight Immortals cross the sea and make trouble for the Arhats", they began to sing at the banquet. While tasting the delicious food, they listened to the opera. It was very lively and luxurious.


    In the past, it was not a delicacy that ordinary people could enjoy.


    Now people''s living conditions are good. Although ordinary people can''t do this "Eight Immortals crossing the sea and making trouble with the Arhats", as long as they are willing to spend money to eat in a big hotel, they can also enjoy this famous dish that only the dignitaries can enjoy in ancient times.


    Just as ye Rongrong is busy cooking new year''s Eve dinner in the kitchen, the kitchens of other villagers in Taoyuan village are also in full swing. Naturally, the villagers with enough money will not be stingy on the new year''s Eve dinner this year.


    The high-grade ingredients that are usually reluctant to buy in the vegetable market can be seen everywhere in the kitchens of villagers today. After a hard year, on the last day of the year, everyone has to reward themselves and their families.


    The whole Taoyuan village is filled with all kinds of attractive aroma, and the passers-by can''t help drooling.


    ¡­¡­


    At five o''clock in the evening, the dinner of Ye Rongrong''s family began.


    Ye Rongrong has a lot of family this year. Nangong Ziyan, the guards, are orphans. They were raised by the state since childhood. They don''t need to go home for the new year, so they all stay at Ye Rongrong''s home for the new year.


    Together with Aunt Wang''s mother and daughter, Weng Tao and Aunt Liu, ye Xiaojuan, Shanni, ye piaoyue and ye Guangrong''s elder sister, it''s hard to sit at a big round table.


    So ye Rongrong''s family set up two big round tables. In addition to his family, ye Rongrong invited his fifth grandfather and his wife, Wang Bingzhen and his wife, he Yuwei and her grandmother, as well as several doctors from the community hospital who didn''t go home for the new year.


    Everyone who can drink is sitting on a big round table, while women and children who can''t drink are sitting on another big round table. The whole hall is lively and warm.


    This time, ye Rongrong moved all the big TVs in the living room to the hall. Everyone was eating New Year''s Eve dinner, watching the Spring Festival Gala, chatting and watching the children playing.


    This kind of new year''s Eve meal tastes special, especially new year''s Eve.


    The happiest tonight belongs to Dudu and Mengmeng. Everyone gives them lucky money.


    Because everyone is not short of money, there is a lot of lucky money for these two girls.


    For example, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing gave each of these two girls a lucky money of 1000 yuan, while others also gave 500 yuan or 1000 yuan. These two girls can''t hold so much money in both hands.


    Of course, the money will be put on the bed of these two girls for one night, and it will be collected by Liu Qingqing tomorrow morning.


    Of course, it''s not that Liu Qingqing is greedy for children''s lucky money. It''s that children are small. It''s very unsafe to put so much money around them. Liu Qingqing saves the money and will return it to them when they grow up.


    "Dad, Dad, let''s go and set off fireworks!"


    Dudu and Mengmeng saw beautiful fireworks above the village in the yard, so they ran into the hall and said with Ye Rongrong''s hand.


    Firecrackers and fireworks are not allowed in the city now, but there is no such restriction in the countryside, so ye Rongrong bought a lot of fireworks yesterday.


    I have been used to it for so many years. If there is no sound of fireworks, there will be no taste of it.


    "OK, let''s set off the fireworks."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    It''s a little dangerous to set off fireworks. Naturally, children can''t set them off.


    "Dad stinks!"


    Looking at the red face of Ye Rongrong want to hold himself, small Dudu a face dislike, quickly run.


    For Dudu this girl, Dad everything is good, is to drink wine after the smell, Dudu don''t like!


    It''s inherited from her mother''s cleanliness.


    Every time ye Rongrong drinks and goes to bed, Liu Qingqing asks him to take a bath and brush his teeth. Otherwise, he is not happy.


    "That girl."


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help shaking his head with a smile.


    "You continue to drink. I''ll set off fireworks for these two girls first."


    Ye Rongrong spoke to everyone.


    "We''ll drink the wine later. Let''s go to see the fireworks together."


    Wang Bingzhen suggested."OK, let''s go to see the fireworks."


    Everyone responded.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the hall, in the courtyard, you can see the rising fireworks over the village blooming in the night sky.


    In the past, on New Year''s Eve, most of the villagers watched the beautiful fireworks blooming in the night sky above other villages. They were envious. This year, the villagers were rich, so they were willing to buy the fireworks.


    It''s also a show off. Taoyuan villagers can afford the beautiful fireworks now that their life is better.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2040

    "Dad, fireworks, fireworks!"


    Dudu see people''s fireworks constantly empty, careful thinking can no longer bear to shout.


    Now ye Rongrong is not short of money. Of course, the best fireworks are big Mac fireworks. They are on the ground like rocket launchers in the army. They look exciting!


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and asked several people to move the fireworks. After all, fireworks are inflammable and explosive, so they can''t be put anywhere.


    Soon, eight big fireworks were placed on the grass outside the yard.


    "Dad, Dudu wants to put it by himself."


    Dudu looked at the Big Mac fireworks and said, pulling his father''s clothes.


    "It''s dangerous to set off fireworks."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    You know, the fireworks are made of native paper, nitric oxide, sulfur, carbon powder, red and white clay and other processing materials. Once ignited, they will explode. It''s just that the way of explosion is the way that the fireworks maker imagined.


    But in any case, it''s very dangerous. Adults are OK. It''s right to know how to avoid dangerous situations, but children don''t know.


    So it''s best not to let children play with fireworks.


    "No, with dad to protect Dudu, Dudu will not be in danger."


    Doodle not Yidi pull ye glory clothes coquetry way.


    "All right!"


    Ye Rongrong gave a kiss on the little girl''s forehead. After thinking about it, he said, "but when my father is not around, I absolutely can''t set off fireworks."


    After all, these fireworks are bought from regular wholesale stores. The boss of the wholesale store guarantees that these fireworks are definitely produced by regular fireworks manufacturers, and there should be no accidents when they are set off.


    Of course, ye Rongrong is most confident in himself. Even if the fireworks explode, Dudu will not be hurt if he has his own presence.


    If you don''t say anything else, you can control the fireworks even if they explode.


    Have their own in, ye glory to don''t worry about Dudu will have an accident, but he is not beside her, ye glory really don''t trust this girl fireworks.


    After all, Dudu is still small. It''s really dangerous to set off fireworks.


    Although Dudu has an amulet on his body, ye Guangrong does not dare to let Dudu set off fireworks by himself.


    "It''s so nice of Dad!"


    See my father agreed to set off fireworks, doodle happily in his father''s face kiss a mouthful.


    "Ma, give me your cigarette."


    Ye Rongrong said to Ma Xudong who was smoking.


    "You want to smoke?"


    Ma Xudong looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    I''ve been with Ye Guangrong for so long, but I haven''t seen Ye Guangrong smoke. This boy also said that smoking is harmful to his health. He doesn''t smoke.


    But now he asked himself for a cigarette. When did he learn to smoke.


    It''s not a good habit.


    As a senior expert doctor, Mr. Ma is more aware of the dangers of smoking than anyone else.


    It''s just that he has been smoking for decades, which is very addictive. Quitting smoking is like killing himself. Ma Xudong knows that he has no hope of quitting smoking in his life.


    Of course, after smoking cigarettes for so many years, he has formed a habit. Even if he can give up smoking, Ma Xudong is not ready to give up.


    "What do you think? I''m going to borrow your cigarette to light some fireworks for Dudu."


    Ye Rongrong naturally understood what Ma Xudong thought in his heart, and immediately said with some humor.


    This smoking will only do harm to our health, but not any good.


    So ye Rongrong insisted on not touching the cigarette.


    "Oh, here you are."


    On hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, Ma Xudong knew that he would be wrong. He quickly handed Ye Rongrong half of his cigarettes.


    "Dudu, take this cigarette and light the fireworks. Remember a little bit about the end of the line. That''s the position. After lighting it, run to Dad immediately..."


    Ye Rongrong squats down to tell Dudu where the fuse of the fireworks is and how to light it. After that, he gives the burning cigarette to Dudu.


    This is ready to let Dudu alone set off fireworks!


    "Good! Good


    When Dudu heard that she was lighting fireworks by herself, she was not afraid, but a little excited.


    Dudu young cigarette end, some trembling to light fireworks in the past, but it is a face of excitement!


    Under the guidance of Ye Rongrong, Dudu lights the fuse of the fireworks smoothly. The Zizi spark makes the little girl scream and run to her father, but you can see that the girl is very happy.


    Ye Rongrong watched the scene happily.


    This is also the reason why Ye Rongrong agreed to let Dudu let her set off fireworks alone.


    There is nothing more important than having a happy family.With the fuse burning fast, soon burned out, the huge fireworks began to spray colorful fireworks into the sky, deafening sound and gorgeous fireworks, suddenly it became the focus of the audience.


    At this time, everyone did not speak any more. Instead, they looked up at the beautiful pattern of fireworks blooming in the air. Liu Xixi, Ma Yu, Xu XiuXiu and Zhao Jie rushed to record the beautiful scene with their mobile phones and went to the circle of friends.


    A penny, a cent goods, this expensive fireworks in the sky, the fireworks form a beautiful pattern, naturally also attracted the attention of some people in and outside the village.


    "Look, the fireworks are so beautiful!"


    "It''s really beautiful. It''s more beautiful than the fireworks in other places."


    "Who put the fireworks in that house? It''s so beautiful!"


    "The fireworks are so beautiful, Dad. I want to buy such beautiful fireworks, too."


    "The fireworks must be very expensive!"


    "The fireworks are so beautiful. I want to record them on my mobile phone."


    "That position should be the yard of Ye Rongrong''s house where fireworks are set off."


    "It''s their house that is setting off such beautiful fireworks. It''s all around them."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people in and out of the village looked up at the beautiful fireworks blooming in the sky in the direction of Ye Rongrong''s yard and began to talk about it.


    It can be said that since the fireworks of Ye Rongrong''s family bloomed in the air, the fireworks of several nearby villages have become dim. This moment has become the performance of Ye Rongrong''s family.


    In nearly five minutes, this fireworks show you the top level of fireworks production technology, and everyone is very interested!


    "Isn''t this fireworks cheap?"


    Aunt Liu asked Weng Tao in a low voice.


    "Of course, such a firework costs more than 5000 yuan."


    Weng Tao nodded and said.


    When the fireworks were delivered yesterday, Weng Tao communicated with the delivery people and knew the price of the fireworks. A fireworks cost more than 5000 yuan.


    "It''s so expensive!"


    Aunt Liu was startled.


    You know, even in the county, many people''s monthly salary is only more than two thousand yuan. The five thousand yuan to buy such a fireworks is equivalent to the two months'' salary of many people in the county.


    "Of course, it''s expensive. It''s not expensive. Can you send out such beautiful fireworks?"


    Weng Tao said in a low voice.


    Now Weng Tao and Aunt Liu have got their marriage certificates. On weekdays, Aunt Liu lives in Weng Tao''s house.


    What makes Weng Tao happy is that ye Xiaojuan also recognizes the relationship between her mother and Weng Tao. Now she calls Weng Tao "Uncle".


    This makes Weng Tao''s heart warm. The feeling of having a home is really good.


    Because he is an orphan, Weng Tao used to be most afraid of the new year, but now he has a wife. It''s a special year.


    "That''s true."


    Aunt Liu nodded and said.


    "Uncle, I want to set off fireworks, too."


    See Du Du personally put a beautiful fireworks, dream dream also came to beg to look at uncle said.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    For these two girls, ye Rongrong is as flat as possible.


    It''s good to live in the countryside. It''s not forbidden to let off fireworks. Otherwise, it''s really not like Chinese New Year.


    Ye Guangrong bought eight big fireworks. After Mengmeng finished the fireworks, Liu Xixi, Zhao Jie and Xu XiuXiu were excited to light the fireworks.


    Fortunately, ye Guangrong bought enough fireworks, enough for each of them to set off a firework.


    Ye Guangrong''s yard is full of fireworks. Looking at the gorgeous fireworks in the sky, everyone''s happiness is flowing and intoxicating!


    Memories of the past and expectations for the future are all condensed at this moment.


    Another three hours will be the beginning of a new year in China.


    This is the real new year. For Chinese people, the Spring Festival is the beginning of the new year. No matter individuals or enterprises or government agencies, they will regard the Spring Festival as a watershed, which belongs to the Chinese New Year.


    The so-called new year''s Day is just selling dog meat.


    After the fireworks, the children and women went to the living room to watch the Spring Festival Gala, and ye Guangrong and several old men went back to the hall to eat and drink.


    Anyway, no one will go to bed early tonight. After 12 o''clock, ye Guangrong will accompany Liu Qingqing to pray in the temple on the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong can''t remember what time he went to bed in the morning last night, but ye Guangrong is very sure that he was woken up by the continuous sound of firecrackers in the village.


    "Husband, get up!"


    Liu Qingqing pushed Ye Guangrong, who was sleeping beside him.


    "It''s not dawn yet?"Ye Rongrong looked out of the window gray, shook his head and said.


    Now the windows in Ye Rongrong''s bedroom are pasted with reflective film. You can clearly see the outside in the bedroom, but you can completely see the inside of the bedroom from the outside.


    This is what ye Rongrong thought when he went to paste the film on his car. He also pasted this kind of reflective film on his bedroom window, which can not only prevent ultraviolet rays, but also protect personal privacy.


    At least it''s convenient for ye Rongrong to make out with Liu Qingqing. Just lock the door when you enter the room. Unlike before, you have to pull the curtain cloth. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it''s too much trouble.


    At that time, I could kiss Liu Qingqing several times.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2041

    "Husband, get up and set off firecrackers!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Set off firecrackers!"


    Ye Rongrong remembers that when you open the door on New Year''s day, you should let go of the firecrackers. It''s also called kaicaimen. You usually put a firecracker on the door. If you don''t put the firecrackers on the door, it''s considered ominous.


    The man who set off the firecrackers is the head of the family.


    As the head of the family, ye Rongrong is naturally responsible for setting off firecrackers.


    "It''s still early."


    Ye Guangrong looked at the gray sky outside and said, shrinking into the quilt.


    Last night Ye Guangrong went to bed very late, so early, ye Guangrong really didn''t want to get up.


    "It''s late. It''s five o''clock. In a little while, sunny will get up to practice martial arts."


    Liu Qingqing said by pulling the quilt.


    "I can''t sleep a little longer if sunny doesn''t stop on the first day of the lunar new year."


    Ye Guangrong is lazy in bed and just doesn''t want to get up.


    "Husband, get up and let the firecracker go, and then come back to bed. Good, obedience will be rewarded."


    Liu Qingqing coaxes Ye Guangrong like a child.


    "Reward!"


    On hearing the reward, ye Rongrong gets excited. He looks at Liu Qingqing with a bad face and asks, "what reward?"


    "The reward you want."


    Liu Qingqing said with a red face.


    He is a man with many tricks. Liu Qingqing didn''t agree to accompany him to a new posture the night before yesterday.


    As long as he got up and let the firecracker go, he reluctantly agreed to him.


    Isn''t a wife obliged to meet her husband''s needs?


    "Good, good!"


    Ye Guangrong immediately lifted the quilt and got up to get dressed.


    "Wife, you wait for me in bed. When I put away the firecrackers, you will come back to receive the prize."


    Ye Rongrong said excitedly as he dressed.


    I''m so happy today!


    Ye Rongrong goes out of the house, takes out a bunch of firecrackers from the backyard, opens the door of the yard, sets the firecrackers at the door, and lights the fuse with a lighter.


    Soon the crackle of firecrackers began to ring in the yard.


    Not to mention, the firecracker I bought this year is very good. The sound is crisp and loud.


    When this string of firecrackers is finished, ye Rongrong can''t wait to run to the bedroom.


    There is a gorgeous wife waiting to be spoiled in this room.


    Today, ye Guangrong is going to be a king.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is happy, the reality is cruel.


    This day is just bright, ye Rongrong is about to close his eyes and sleep with his wife for a while. Many people outside come to the yard to pay New Year''s greetings to Ye Rongrong.


    Many of them are ye Guangrong''s elders, who pay New Year''s greetings to Ye Guangrong on the first day of the lunar new year. This is the end of Ye Guangrong''s life.


    Ye Guangrong can''t sleep in bed. He gets up with Liu Qingqing in a hurry to entertain people who come to his home to pay New Year''s respects.


    Fortunately, last night Liu Qingqing prepared a lot of red envelopes for ye Guangrong. Each red envelope put 200 yuan. For those who came to Ye Guangrong''s younger generation or peers, ye Guangrong sent them a red envelope by hand. This is called "seeing red at the beginning of the new year", which represents good luck.


    As for those elders, ye Rongrong naturally can''t let them pay New Year''s greetings to themselves. He politely pays them new year''s greetings and gives them bonus packages.


    Now ye Rongrong has so much money that he doesn''t know how much it is. Naturally, he doesn''t care about giving a red envelope to each of the guests who come to his home today.


    It can be said that the yard of Ye Rongrong''s house is the busiest, full of people, especially children.


    I can''t help it. Ye Rongrong''s family is generous. When these children come to pay New Year''s greetings, they not only have delicious food to eat, but also get 200 yuan red envelopes.


    For this reason, ye Rongrong changed 50000 new banknotes from the bank a few days ago, and almost half of them were issued.


    Ye Rongrong turned on his mobile phone after seeing off the villagers who came to his home to pay New Year''s respects and the staff of "old people''s home".


    The main reason is that there were too many short messages last night, ringing all the time, and there were phone calls one after another, which made Ye Rongrong have no time to have a good dinner on New Year''s Eve, so he just turned off his mobile phone.


    As soon as the mobile phone was turned on, it began to ring. Friends, colleagues, relatives, subordinates, classmates, students and so on all sent messages to Ye Rongrong one after another.


    With the continuous change of Ye Rongrong''s identity in the past two years, more and more people have sent new year''s greetings to Ye Rongrong.


    You know, before ye Guangrong got the "lazy man system", no one sent him new year''s greetings.


    Of course, the premise is that ye Rongrong should have a mobile phone at that time. However, ye Rongrong knows that even if he has a mobile phone, it is estimated that the mobile company will remember to send new year''s greetings to him. Of course, his sister may also send new year''s greetings to him.Other people, ye Guangrong dare not think about it.


    But now, five minutes later, the mobile phone text messages still keep coming in. It can be seen how many people pay New Year''s greetings to him.


    Ye Rongrong opened the new year messages sent by some people, and the contents were basically copied and pasted. After reading more than a dozen new year messages, most of them were repeated. Ye Rongrong was not interested in reading other messages.


    Of course, there are also many SMS reminders of missed calls.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong called some people close to him.


    To be honest, this mobile phone is really a good thing. It can make people thousands of miles away communicate easily. However, with the increasing functions of the phone, it has become a tool to bind people, just like the line on a kite.


    Fortunately, ye Guangrong is not the kind of man who likes to flirt with others everywhere, and Liu Qingqing is not the kind of woman who likes to be suspicious and jealous. The couple did not cause some conflicts because of their mobile phones.


    You know, now many extramarital affairs are slowly started through mobile phone chat.


    Of course, men and women have been cheated.


    After finishing some close new year calls, ye Guangrong simply turned off his mobile phone. Today is the first day of the lunar new year. According to the custom of Yangping County, ye Guangrong will not visit relatives on the first day of the lunar new year. Today, ye Guangrong will accompany his family well.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to be like that, "the furthest distance in the world, just in time you are by my side, but you look down to play with your mobile phone!"


    According to the local customs of Yangping County, on the first day of the lunar new year, no sweeping, no working, no quarreling, no swearing, no cooking at noon and at night, they all eat the rest of the dishes on the eve of the lunar new year, which is called "surplus every year".


    So it''s very simple at noon, that is to heat up the dishes of last night and have dinner.


    These are all delicious dishes made by Ye Rongrong last night. Although they are still delicious after being heated, they are not as delicious as last night.


    After all, what kind of dish is the most delicious when it''s hot. When it''s cold, the taste will be much worse. If it''s overnight, it will be even worse.


    The bustling New Year''s day passed like this. When it was early on the second day of the new year, ye Guangrong was called out of bed by Liu Qingqing.


    Of course, the premise is that Liu Qingqing has promised many unequal conditions to Ye Guangrong.


    Today is the day when Liu Qingqing returns to her mother''s home to pay New Year''s greetings to her parents.


    After all, half of the son-in-law, for the man, the father-in-law and mother-in-law are second only to his parents.


    On the second day of the lunar new year, unless there are special circumstances, we must first pay New Year''s greetings to the father-in-law and his mother-in-law''s family.


    Now ye Rongrong has a helicopter. It takes a few seconds to fly from here to the capital. Of course, ye Rongrong won''t go so far. It takes more than two hours for the helicopter to land in an open space thousands of meters away from Liu''s courtyard.


    The location of Liu''s compound is a high alert area and a no fly zone. No aircraft is allowed to fly over the area, and ye''s aircraft are not allowed.


    "Brother in law, brother in law!"


    Ye Rongrong and his party haven''t been close to the Lius'' courtyard yet. Several little girls guarding at the gate of the Lius'' courtyard greet them excitedly.


    "Xiaoqian, Mengmeng, Xiaomi, happy new year to you


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile to the little girls who came.


    These are the daughters of Liu Qingqing''s uncles. Now they are all loyal fans of Ye Guangrong. Otherwise, these girls would not be waiting for ye Guangrong at the gate like those guards on such a cold day.


    "Happy new year, brother-in-law!"


    Liu Meng Meng three little girls all hastily to the leaf glory new year way.


    "Here''s a red envelope for everyone."


    Ye Rongrong said, just like juggling, he took out three red envelopes for the three beautiful little girls.


    These red envelopes are all wrapped on the plane. They are all relatives of their own. Of course, the red envelope is much thicker. A red envelope costs 800 yuan.


    "Thank you, brother-in-law!"


    "My brother-in-law is mighty!"


    "Brother in law loves you so much!"


    Receive red envelope, Liu Mengmeng these three little wenches excitedly say.


    It''s not because ye Guangrong gives a lot of red envelopes. After all, Liu Mengmeng''s three girls are the princesses of the top family. Some elders give more than ten thousand red envelopes at a time. How much money is not the most important thing for Liu Mengmeng''s three girls.


    The most important thing is that this red envelope is the first new year red envelope given to them by the elder brother-in-law whom they adore most. In their opinion, this is of great significance.


    In the past, the three little girls Liu Mengmeng were chasing stars. Now they are not chasing stars. They are chasing their mysterious and powerful brother-in-law.


    "What? You only have brother-in-law in your eyes, don''t you have my sister? It''s all air. My heart is cool. "


    Liu Xi said jokingly.


    "Sister Qingqing, sister Xixi and brother Xiaohui, happy new year."Liu Mengmeng three little girls politely yell to Liu Qingqing behind Ye Guangrong.


    "I can tell you that I don''t have a red envelope for you."


    Liu Xiaohui said.


    "Stingy, who cares about your red envelope!"


    Liu Meng white one eye, Liu Xiaohui said.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2042

    "Go in, it''s cold outside."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    The temperature in the capital is much lower than that in the south. It''s so cold that they come from the south to the North all of a sudden. The temperature difference is so big that ye Guangrong has no problem. But Dudu obviously feels cold and their bodies are shivering.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here comes the glory


    "Ha ha, just now the old man was talking about how you haven''t come yet. I went upstairs to tell him you''re here."


    "Doodle is growing up again!"


    See ye glory family into the house, originally in the house of Liu family have to ye glory they say hello.


    Now the whole Liu family very much recognizes Ye Guangrong as her son-in-law.


    "Happy new year, grandfather!"


    "Happy new year, grandma!"


    "Happy new year, second uncle and grandfather!"


    "Happy new year, third uncle and grandfather!"


    ¡­¡­


    Little Dudu''s mouth is very sweet. As soon as he enters the room, he shouts to the elders to make them happy. Naturally, this red envelope is indispensable. Basically, everyone gives Dudu a big red envelope.


    Look at the thickness of the red envelope. The money in it must be no less than 2000 yuan.


    It seems that Dudu is going to make a fortune today.


    "Happy new year, aunt!"


    Dudu runs to Liu Xiaofeng and shouts to her.


    "I''m an aunt!"


    Liu Xiaofeng is a little depressed. She is still a yellow flower girl to be married. She has become a mother-in-law.


    "Why don''t you get married soon?"


    Master Liu just went downstairs at this time and said immediately when he heard his little daughter''s words.


    Now the biggest headache for Mr. Liu is his little daughter''s marriage. She is a woman in her thirties and doesn''t even have a boyfriend.


    It''s not that no one pursues Liu Xiaofeng. With her appearance and the family background of the Liu family, many boys pursue Liu Xiaofeng.


    It''s a pity that the girl''s eyes are higher than the top, and she can''t see the boys.


    Now there is one in her eyes, but it''s her grandson-in-law. It''s impossible to be with this girl.


    This is also the biggest headache for Master Liu.


    Master Liu is not blind. He can''t see his little daughter''s affection for ye Guangrong!


    It''s just impossible. After all, it''s not ancient. It''s ok


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Liu Xiaofeng interrupts Liu Laozi''s thoughts discontentedly and says.


    "Ah..."


    Master Liu sighed and said nothing.


    My daughter is so old that my father can''t take care of her.


    Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Let her alone!


    At the age of Master Liu, many things are open-minded.


    "Happy new year, grandfather!"


    See Liu old son come down from the stairs, Du Du immediately ran to him to shout.


    Every time I come to the capital, Mr. Liu is very fond of Dudu, and the girl especially likes her grandfather.


    "My great granddaughter is here. Come to my grandfather. He will give you a big red envelope."


    Master Liu waved to Dudu lovingly.


    Now my family is four generations in the same room, which makes Mr. Liu very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is a family dinner. Except for his family, the Lius don''t receive new year''s greetings from outsiders.


    Of course, the old subordinates of Master Liu and some of the younger members of the Liu family also know that they won''t pay a new year''s visit on the second day of the lunar new year.


    It''s usually on the third day of the lunar new year to pay a new year''s call to the old leaders.


    After lunch, women all sit together and talk about what they are interested in, while men naturally discuss this national event together.


    Most of the men in the Liu family work in state units and are in important positions.


    Ye Guangrong is not interested in these, but it''s not easy to go away. He just sits on the sofa and listens to them talk about state affairs.


    Many of them are policy related things. They are very complicated. Ye Rongrong is a bit confused and doesn''t understand them very well.


    Of course, I don''t understand. Ye Guangrong doesn''t care.


    "Eh..."


    When ye Rongrong just looked at Liu Yunshan, the third uncle of the Liu family, he was stunned.


    Ye Guangrong vaguely saw the light of fire, the sound of gunfire, the sound of women''s crying, and the blood flowing on the ground


    But soon, these scenes disappeared in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    Ye Rongrong understands that his "heavenly eye" has foreseen some things that will happen to his third uncle in advance.


    It seems that the third uncle of the Liu family may be in big trouble these days.


    "Third uncle, are you going to travel far recently?"


    Ye Guangrong interrupted the men of the Liu family to talk about state affairs.


    "Yes, I''m going to Myanmar tomorrow to attend an international summit forum of Asian enterprises."As the president of Huayang Group, Liu Yunshan is one of the top entrepreneurs of Huaxia. Naturally, he will be invited to attend the International Summit Forum of Asian enterprises.


    After all, Liu Yunshan is one of the most influential entrepreneurs in the world.


    "If you can, uncle, you''d better not go."


    Anyway, it must be very dangerous for the third uncle of the Liu family to go to Myanmar this time to attend the International Summit Forum of Asian enterprises. From the scene Ye Rongrong just vaguely saw, he said, "miserable".


    Looking at the third uncle''s face carefully, he is not a short-lived figure. Although he went to Myanmar this time, he was not worried about his life.


    However, this is not absolute. There are variables in fate.


    Even if the third uncle of the Liu family didn''t worry about his life this time, this bloody disaster is also very dangerous. In a word, even if he doesn''t die, he has to take off a layer of skin.


    "What''s the matter? "What did you hear?"


    Liu Yunshan looks at Ye Rongrong doubtfully, and some of them don''t understand why Ye Rongrong advises himself not to go to Myanmar to participate in the International Summit Forum of Asian enterprises for no reason.


    "No, it''s just that I think these days are the traditional Spring Festival in our country. Everyone can''t work any more. It''s not good for you to go abroad tomorrow, uncle."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    After all, this secret can''t be revealed. Ye Guangrong can see through the "heavenly eye" and perceive what will happen to some people in the future, but these things can''t be told to a second person.


    It''s not that I''m worried that other people won''t believe it. It''s that once the secret is revealed, the disaster will change or even become more serious.


    "There is no way. This International Summit Forum of Asian enterprises is very important to our group."


    Liu Yunshan said with a smile.


    For ordinary people, this new year''s Day is a holiday. It is to accompany family, pay New Year''s greetings to relatives and elders, and get together with classmates and friends.


    However, for many officials and business tycoons, the Chinese New Year and the Spring Festival are the busiest. They have to hold meetings and visit everywhere.


    Therefore, the question raised by Ye Rongrong does not hold true for Liu Yunshan.


    "Yes, for people like us, the Spring Festival is the busiest. On the contrary, ordinary civil servants can have a holiday during the Spring Festival, and we also go to work during the Spring Festival."


    Liu Yunzhong said with a smile.


    "The higher the position is, the greater the social responsibility is. On the contrary, the less free time is. This is what I told you before. If you get something, you lose it..."


    Master Liu nodded and began to preach to the younger generation.


    Seeing that there was no way to persuade the third uncle of the Liu family not to go to Myanmar, ye Rongrong said nothing more.


    This is his doom. It seems that there is no way to avoid it.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, after a spring breeze, Liu Qingqing lies on Ye Guangrong''s chest: "husband, is there something wrong with the third uncle?"


    "How can you ask that?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing in doubt and asks.


    "I heard at noon that you advised uncle San not to go to Myanmar. Is it dangerous for uncle San to go to Myanmar parliament this time?"


    Liu Qingqing stares at her husband and asks.


    Liu Qingqing knows his mysterious husband best. He won''t persuade the third uncle not to go to Myanmar for no reason.


    In addition, the recent public security situation in Myanmar is very unstable, and there are often violent incidents. Liu Qingqing doubts whether her husband has seen anything.


    "It''s nothing. Judging from the third uncle''s face, he has suffered a lot these two days."


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong told his wife about it.


    There are some things ye Guangrong doesn''t want to hide from his wife,


    What''s more, Liu Qingqing already knows that ye Guangrong knows face and geomantic omen.


    "A disaster of blood?"


    Liu Qingqing was startled. She sat up, looked at Ye Guangrong nervously, and asked, "well Is that life-threatening? "


    "It''s hard to say, but judging from his face, uncle''s life is not in great danger."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    After all, from the aspect, the third uncle of the Liu family is not a short-lived one. His life should not be in danger this time, but everything is not absolute. There is the possibility of accidents.


    "Then I''ll call uncle San immediately and ask him not to go to Myanmar."


    Liu Qingqing reached for her mobile phone from the bedside table and was ready to call uncle San to dissuade him from going to Myanmar to participate in the International Summit Forum of Asian enterprises.


    It''s too dangerous.


    "No!"


    Ye Guangrong holds Liu Qingqing''s hand.


    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong in bewilderment. He doesn''t understand why he doesn''t let himself give it to his third uncle to stop him from going to Burma.


    "You call uncle San. What are you going to say? Do you want to tell him that if you want to show him the glory, he''s suffering from blood these two days, so don''t go to Burma? "Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing with a smile and asks.


    "Yes


    Liu Qingqing nodded subconsciously.


    "It''s useless. The third uncle won''t believe it. He will even give me a hard talk and think I''m a god stick."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Most people don''t believe this kind of thing, not to mention the third uncle who has received higher education. If you tell him this, he will never believe it, and even he will be scolded.


    What''s more, you can''t reveal the secret. You can tell Liu Qingqing about it, but you can''t tell Liu''s third uncle. Not only you can''t tell him, but also Liu Qingqing.


    Otherwise, the punishment will come on himself and Liu Qingqing.


    As for what is natural punishment?


    What happens to the punishment?


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t know.


    Is there any danger of natural punishment? What kind of danger?


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t know, but one thing ye Guangrong knows is that he doesn''t dare to gamble!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2043

    "What shall we do?"


    Liu Qingqing asked uneasily.


    After all, it''s my own uncle. If there''s something wrong, the whole family will die of grief.


    "I I have nothing to do for the time being. "


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    If the third uncle of the Liu family stays at home and has his own presence, ye Guangrong believes that he can keep the third uncle, but if he wants to go to Myanmar, ye Guangrong is beyond his reach!


    After all, Myanmar is thousands of miles away from the capital of China. If the third uncle of the Liu family is in danger, he calls Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong is driving the "security number" and it will take a few minutes to arrive.


    You know, sometimes it''s easy to kill a person in a few minutes!


    "Or Otherwise, I''ll give this amulet to the third uncle. "


    Liu Qingqing thought about it and said.


    "No way!"


    Ye Rongrong directly denied it.


    You should know that ye Guangrong gave this amulet to his wife. His wife hung it close to his body. How can he give it to other men.


    Not even Liu Qingqing''s third uncle!


    Ye Guangrong, this is jealous!


    "Why?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "This..."


    After all, ye Guangrong can''t explain to his wife that he is jealous, so he can''t give this "talisman" to the third uncle of the Liu family.


    But soon, ye Rongrong responded, "third uncle is an atheist. If you give him this amulet, he won''t believe it. He won''t take it with him. This amulet is useless. Besides, this amulet is only for one time. It can only protect third uncle once. It can''t protect third uncle all the time."


    "That''s true!"


    Liu Qingqing nods. After all, what kind of person is his third uncle? Liu Qingqing knows better than ye Guangrong. If he really gives the amulet to his third uncle, he can''t turn around and throw it into the garbage can.


    "Well, go to sleep!"


    Ye Rongrong embraces Liu Qingqing and says.


    Now it''s more than one o''clock in the morning. After three intense couple sports, ye Rongrong is sleepy now.


    "I can''t sleep!"


    Liu Qingqing shook her head.


    As soon as he heard that his third uncle had a "bloody disaster", Liu Qingqing now had no sense of hardship.


    Now I want to know what to do, my uncle to avoid this "blood disaster."


    "Then I''ll go to bed first!"


    Ye Guangrong is really sleepy. He wants to sleep when he closes his eyes.


    "Go to sleep first!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Now Liu Qingqing''s mind is constantly thinking about ways.


    "Ask the third uncle to bring more bodyguards?"


    Liu Qingqing thought of a way.


    A rich man like the third uncle of the Liu family is surrounded by bodyguards with excellent martial arts skills to protect him.


    As far as Liu Qingqing knows, there are at least three retired special forces around his third uncle to protect him.


    But soon, Liu Qingqing denied the idea.


    After all, no matter how powerful these bodyguards are, they are only mortals and can''t be foolproof.


    In case of a large number of people on the other side, what should we do with weapons.


    Besides, it''s Myanmar. It''s in other people''s territory. It''s very unfavorable!


    Unless you find a very powerful non-human expert to protect your uncle.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qingqing couldn''t help looking at the sleeping man lying beside her and snoring.


    Isn''t her husband like this?


    He is invulnerable and can fly. Even Liu Qingqing knows that her husband has many powerful skills she doesn''t know.


    If my husband comes out, my third uncle will be fine.


    Although Liu Qingqing has decided not to be a bad man and let her husband do dangerous things, it''s her third uncle, which makes Liu Qingqing come up with the idea of a man.


    Thinking about it, Liu Qingqing soon fell asleep


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Liu, who is this?"


    Zhao Lina looks at the man with sunglasses behind Liu Yunshan with doubts and asks Liu Yunshan with doubts.


    After all, the list of people who will attend the "International Summit Forum of Asian enterprises" this time has been decided. As the Secretary of president Liu, I will certainly accompany him, and the three bodyguards of president Liu will also follow to protect the safety of president Liu.


    This sudden appearance of such a man with sunglasses makes Zhao Lina very confused. This is not the person on the list, and she has not bought him a plane ticket.


    "Just call me Mr. Ye."


    Without waiting for the third uncle of the Liu family to introduce himself, ye Rongrong looked at Zhao Lina coldly and said.


    Fortunately, ye Rongrong is wearing sunglasses. If it wasn''t for the cold eyes, Zhao Lina would be scared.


    Zhao Lina looks at Liu Yunshan. Seeing that he nods to himself, she answers faintly and ignores Ye Guangrong.In Zhao Lina''s opinion, this man is so big, he must be the bodyguard that general manager Liu found.


    This bodyguard is so dangling and cold when talking to himself. He calls himself "Mr. Ye". Mr. Liu even acquiesced.


    This shows that the bodyguard is very capable.


    However, in the capable bodyguard, that is, a bodyguard, now he probably does not know his relationship with general manager Liu, otherwise he would not dare to treat himself with this attitude.


    Zhao Lina thought.


    "No wonder the third uncle didn''t want to follow him again and again. It turned out that there was something fishy about it!"


    Ye Rongrong''s eyes turned around Zhao Lina and thought to herself.


    Obviously, Zhao Lina has an affair with her third uncle.


    However, it''s a matter for the elders. Ye Guangrong, who is a junior, doesn''t say much.


    To be honest, ye Guangrong didn''t want to come if his wife hadn''t begged him to go to Myanmar with Liu''s third uncle to protect his safety.


    I don''t want to know the mess of the third uncle.


    In fact, ye Rongrong doesn''t know that Liu Yunshan, the third uncle of the Liu family, is in a bad mood now.


    As soon as I arrived at the airport just now, my secretary Zhao Lina ran over and gave me a kiss without waiting for her to speak.


    All of a sudden, he exposed his relationship with Zhao Lina to his nephew Ye Guangrong.


    Although many people in the company know that they have such a secretary lover in the company, they dare not chew their tongues about it.


    So no one in the whole Liu family knew that they had such a lover outside.


    But now Liu Yunshan has a headache!


    It seems that after getting off the plane, we should have a good talk with our nephew and son-in-law.


    As for his nephew and son-in-law, Liu Yunshan really has nothing to do with him.


    In terms of social status, this nephew''s son-in-law is higher than himself. In terms of his influence in the Liu family, he is also higher than himself.


    This time, Liu Yunshan insisted on going to Myanmar with him to see the minister, but he still couldn''t refuse.


    Now Liu Yunshan can only hope that this nephew can keep a secret for himself.


    If the old man knew that he had raised a small one outside, he would have to peel off his skin.


    "Xiao Wang, when you get on the plane, you change places with Mr. Ye."


    Throw those headache things out of the mind first, Liu Yunshan said to a young bodyguard beside him.


    Because the first class tickets of this plane have been sold out, ye Rongrong can only book economy class tickets. Naturally, Liu Yunshan can''t let his nephew and son-in-law take economy class.


    "No, I''d better take economy class."


    Ye Guangrong shakes his head.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong doesn''t want to take the first-class flight and enjoy the comfortable environment of the first-class flight. He really doesn''t want to see the intimate scene between Zhao Lina and the third uncle of the Liu family.


    So I decided to take economy class. It''s better to be out of sight.


    "Well That''s up to you! "


    Liu Yunshan thought about it, nodded and agreed.


    Now Liu Yunshan is embarrassed to get along with his nephew and son-in-law.


    Zhao Lina looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and wants to speak, but finally she doesn''t speak.


    After checking in and waiting in the waiting room for a while, everyone gets on the bus and goes to the bottom of the flight. Liu Yunshan and ye Rongrong go to first class and economy class.


    On the plane, ye Rongrong didn''t worry about the safety of liuyunshan.


    After all, ye Rongrong''s "mindfulness" can cover the whole plane. Ye Rongrong can easily solve any situation.


    "Mr. Liu, where did the bodyguard hire him? Why are you so crazy?"


    In the first class, Zhao Lina asked with some dissatisfaction.


    "Bodyguard?"


    Liu Yunshan stood still and could not help crying and laughing.


    If only he were a bodyguard, he was his own niece''s son-in-law, who had a higher status than the Third Master of the Liu family, both in China and in the Liu family.


    But this time, ye Guangrong used his fake identity to come with him. With the energy of the Liu family, he could get an official fake ID card for ye Guangrong in two hours.


    "Yes, it''s the bodyguard I invited. His character is like this. Don''t mess with him."


    Liu Yunshan solemnly explained to Zhao Lina.


    Liu Yunshan can''t protect her if her little lover offends her nephew and son-in-law.


    Of course, Liu Yunshan did not dare to protect his little lover.


    Wan Yiye is not happy to poke this matter at home. He is really in trouble.


    "Isn''t he just a bodyguard? I''m you... "


    Zhao Lina was dissatisfied.


    "Stop!"


    Zhao Yunshan immediately interrupted Zhao Lina and said seriously, "this bodyguard is different from other bodyguards. Just don''t annoy him. If you annoy him, I can''t protect you.""No?"


    Zhao Lina didn''t believe it.


    After all, who is Liu always? Zhao Lina knows very well. If she doesn''t, how can she give him such a man who is more than ten years older than herself or has a family as a lover.


    Liu is not only the president of Huayang Group, but also the Third Master of the Liu family, a top Chinese family.


    He can''t protect himself. Is that bodyguard so powerful?


    Are you going to be economy class?


    Can you be a bodyguard?


    Anyway, Zhao Lina doesn''t believe that the bodyguard is so powerful. She thinks it''s always Liu joking with her.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2044

    "Anyway, you just listen to me!"


    Liu Yunshan said.


    Liu Yunshan will not tell Zhao Lina about ye Guangrong''s true identity.


    After all, Zhao Lina is just a lover of her own.


    "I see!"


    Zhao Lina said gloomily.


    I didn''t expect that I couldn''t compete with a bodyguard.


    "And from now on, you should keep a normal working relationship with me, don''t have those intimate movements."


    Liu Yunshan looked around and whispered to Zhao Lina.


    With his nephew and son-in-law following him this time, Liu Yunshan naturally did not dare to make love with Zhao Lina.


    Although Ye Guangrong is his younger generation, Liu Yunshan is afraid of his nephew and son-in-law.


    "Mr. Liu, you Don''t you like me any more... "


    Zhao Lina said, and the tears flowed down.


    "What do you think? How can I not like you?"


    Liu Yunshan quickly hugged Zhao Lina and said.


    "Then why don''t you let me make out with you?"


    Zhao Lina looks at Liu Yunshan tearfully and asks.


    "This Anyway, you just listen to me. "


    Liu Yunshan said a little irritably.


    Now Liu Yunshan is more depressed than Zhao Lina.


    ¡­¡­


    In economy class.


    Ye Rongrong took the plane ticket and soon found his seat. It was an aisle seat.


    "Do I remember wrong?"


    Seeing a 30-year-old young man sitting in his seat, ye Rongrong thought he had found the wrong position.


    But ye Rongrong looked at his plane ticket again and got the seat number right.


    No mistake, this position is my own.


    "Hello, this position is mine."


    Ye Rongrong said politely to the young man sitting in his own position.


    However, the young man did not manage Ye Rongrong. He continued to chat with the young woman on his back.


    "This is my place, sir!"


    Ye Rongrong frowned, his voice raised a few decibels and said.


    Obviously, the young man just pretended not to hear.


    This time, the young man didn''t pretend that he didn''t hear ye Guangrong''s words. Instead, he turned his head impatiently: "you are sick, so..."


    But soon, the young man stopped what he wanted to say.


    "Is this man too big?"


    Feeling the other party''s powerful aura, Yue Lin Shan couldn''t help trembling in his heart.


    If there is a fight, Yue Lin Shan knows he can''t beat the other side.


    Yue Lin Shan made up his mind. He took out his wallet from his pocket and drew 200 yuan from it. He said to Ye Rong Rong, "I''ll change my position with you and give you 200 yuan."


    "Go away!"


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    If the boy said to himself that he had a better attitude, ye Guangrong would agree to change his position with him, but he should not pretend that he didn''t hear his words, and now he still wants to use money to kill himself.


    Do you seem to be short of money?


    "You..."


    Yuelin mountain angrily points to Ye Guangrong.


    This man even let himself roll in front of his goddess, which one can''t bear? This tone must not be swallowed, otherwise his image in front of the goddess will be destroyed.


    Yue Lin Shan clenched his fist hard to beat someone, but he didn''t dare to wave his fist because of the burly figure of the opponent.


    I can''t beat it!


    "Go away!"


    Ye Rongrong saw the young man sitting in his position and looking at himself angrily, so he was impolite. He pulled the young man directly. Before he had time to struggle, the young man was pulled up and pulled out to the corridor..


    "You..."


    Yuelin mountain didn''t expect Ye Guangrong to be so savage. He was shocked.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Guangrong stares at the young man and shouts.


    Usually in public, ye Rongrong is tied up because of his identity. Now when he is in the economy class, others don''t know his identity. Naturally, ye Rongrong won''t hurt himself.


    Seeing that the young man was upset, how could ye Guangrong be polite to him? He didn''t talk much nonsense to him. He just started to clean up people.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The situation here naturally attracted the attention of the stewardess on the plane. A young stewardess came and asked.


    "He hit people!"


    Yuelinshan immediately pointed to Ye Rongrong and said to the stewardess.


    "I didn''t hit him. He took my place and didn''t want to get out of the way. I just helped him."Ye Rongrong said calmly.


    Now ye Guangrong has the ability to be calm.


    "Go back to your seats. The plane is about to take off."


    The beautiful stewardess looked at Yuelin mountain. She didn''t look hurt and didn''t want to complicate things, so she said.


    "You You wait for me! "


    Yue Lin Shan glared at Ye Guangrong fiercely, said a cruel word and went to his own seat in the back row.


    "Sir, please sit in your seat and fasten your seat belt. The plane will take off soon."


    The stewardess said politely to Ye Rongrong.


    "Yes, thank you."


    Ye Guangrong nodded, put the luggage on his hand, and sat down in his seat.


    This is not the first time ye Rongrong has been a guest. The basic process is clear.


    "Thank you!"


    After waiting for ye Rongrong to sit down, the young woman on the side said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Thank me?"


    Ye Guangrong turns his head to look at the young woman beside him in doubt. He doesn''t understand what she means.


    I just drove her friends away. It''s good that she doesn''t hate herself. She is also grateful to herself. Ye Guangrong feels that something is wrong.


    The young woman naturally saw Ye Guangrong''s doubts and explained with a smile: "that man was a pursuer of mine just now. He was always pestering me. I don''t know how he knew that I was going to visit Myanmar. He even followed me. He was chatting around me just now. I couldn''t get rid of him. I''m so tired."


    "Oh


    Ye Rongrong takes a look at the young woman and nods to understand why she should be grateful to herself.


    This young woman is not bad looking. Although she is not as gorgeous as her wife or as beautiful as ye piaoyue, she is also an eye-catching presence in the vast sea of people.


    In particular, this young woman can dress up very well. Her face is as white as snow. She can see what''s wrong with her face. Her face, long eyelashes and big eyes are just like those network anchors.


    This kind of beauty relies on thick make-up, but this young woman''s own foundation is also good, otherwise even if it is heavy make-up, there is a limit.


    But ye Guangrong doesn''t like such a woman with heavy makeup. He thinks such a woman is not real.


    "My name is Chen haishao, from Beijing. By the way, are you going to visit Myanmar this time?"


    Chen haishao looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "No!"


    Ye Rongrong shakes his head and squints his eyes.


    In order to catch the plane, ye Rongrong was woken up at more than seven in the morning. Now ye Rongrong is still sleepy.


    Not long after, the stewardess on the electronic screen of the plane began to demonstrate how to fasten the seat belt, and how the plane could help itself in an emergency


    Ye Guangrong looked at it for a while, then leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. From beginning to end, ye Guangrong didn''t look at Chen haishao.


    Soon, after the demonstration, the flight attendants on the plane began to check whether their seats were properly adjusted, whether the small table was folded, and whether the seat belts were fastened


    Everything went well, without any waves, the plane began to accelerate in the roar of the motor, and then soared into the sky!


    "Is there something wrong with this man''s orientation?"


    Sitting beside Ye Rongrong, Chen haishao, who has been waiting for ye Rongrong to take the initiative to chat up, thinks in his heart.


    Some young women, especially some beautiful young women, pay special attention to the feelings of the men around them.


    If a man keeps staring at her and takes the initiative to chat up with her, she will think you are an astringent wolf and despise you.


    But if you don''t pay any attention to her, if you don''t look at her directly, she is not happy in her heart.


    "Maybe he''s deliberately playing deep with himself, trying to get himself to talk."


    Chen haishao thought of another possibility.


    "I can''t. I''m a girl. I have to be reserved. I can''t speak on my own initiative."


    Thinking of this, Chen haishao simply closed his eyes.


    Chen haishao doesn''t believe how long this man can hold on to such a beautiful woman sitting on the side.


    Than patience, who is afraid of who!


    Ten minutes later


    Half an hour later


    "Guhu Guhu... "


    The sound of snoring, like thunder, rang out beside Chen haishao.


    "He He fell asleep? "


    Chen haishao is depressed!


    He can sleep with such a beautiful woman sitting beside him!


    He''s still not a man!


    I don''t know why Chen haishao has a strong sense of frustration.


    "Who Who snores


    "The snoring is too loud, just like thunder! How can I sleep? "


    "It''s too noisy!"


    "Snoring on the plane is so ungrateful!""I can''t stand it. Who is snoring? Wake him up quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    This thunderous snoring naturally made a lot of passengers in economy class.


    Some passengers frowned and put earplugs in their ears, but more passengers couldn''t stand such a loud snore.


    Following the purr, we soon found the culprit.


    "It''s him!"


    Seeing ye Rongrong, many people in economy class frowned.


    Just now, ye Rongrong took the young man away from his seat. Everyone saw that ye Rongrong was not a talkative person. With his strong physique, many people measured his physique and found that he couldn''t beat him!


    Suddenly, although some people were dissatisfied, they gave up the idea of waking up Ye Guangrong. They blocked their ears with something and made it quiet if they couldn''t listen.


    Many people don''t want to get into trouble when they go out!


    Of course, there are also some people who can''t stand ye Guangrong''s snoring. Everyone''s eyes are spinning in the cabin, and others will be the first to offend others.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2045

    "Beauty, the passenger beside you snores. Please remind him!"


    Sitting beside Chen haishao, the middle-aged man whispered to Chen Hai.


    "Why don''t I remind him, why don''t you?"


    Chen haishao looked at the middle-aged man very displeased and said.


    Chen haishao, who was very confident in his appearance, was annoyed by Ye Guangrong''s ignorance of her beauty. Now the middle-aged man is at gunpoint. It''s strange that Chen haishao can give him a good attitude.


    "You''re a beauty. He won''t tell you the same thing."


    The middle-aged man said in a low voice.


    The main reason is that ye Rongrong is wearing a black suit, big sunglasses and his strong body, which gives us the impression that he is not a good boy.


    The middle-aged man is afraid that his voice will wake up Ye Guangrong, and ye Guangrong will settle with him.


    It is human nature to bully.


    "It''s the same here!"


    Thinking about his beauty, Chen haishao has confidence in himself. He believes that the man around him will not be fierce to him.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Chen haishao himself can''t stand the snoring.


    It''s too loud. It''s like thunder.


    I''m the closest to him. It doesn''t have much effect when I wear this headset on my ear.


    "Hey, wake up!"


    Take a deep breath, Chen haishao pushed Ye Rongrong''s arm and said.


    "Well Is the plane here? "


    Ye Guangrong opens his eyes, turns his head and looks at the young woman who wakes him. He asks suspiciously.


    "No Not yet


    Don''t know why, by side this man stares at, Chen haishao in the heart suddenly nervous.


    This man''s face is really fierce!


    Would you wake up at night with such a man?


    Chen haishao didn''t understand why he had such a strange idea in his mind.


    "Why do you wake me up before the plane arrives?"


    Ye Guangrong was a little unhappy.


    Originally, ye Guangrong was flirting with his wife in his dream. When his trousers were all taken off, he was awakened by this woman.


    Such a good dream is broken.


    Ye Guangrong is depressed!


    "I I I''m going to the bathroom! "


    Chen haishao was staring at by Ye Rongrong''s eyes, and suddenly he was a little scared and said with a red face.


    There must be something wrong with this man''s orientation, otherwise he would not know how to feel pity for such a beautiful girl in front of him, and he would speak to himself so fiercely.


    "Oh, it''s urgent!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and stood up to give way to the young girl.


    There are three kinds of anxieties that people can''t bear.


    "Thank you


    This economy class seat space is very small. If ye Guangrong doesn''t get out of the way, Chen haishao can''t get out.


    At this time, Chen haishao didn''t pee, so he had to go to the toilet.


    Ye Rongrong takes out his mobile phone to check the time. It''s only 11 o''clock now, and there are still more than two hours to go to Myanmar. It''s still a long time.


    Now the mobile phone is in flight mode, can''t access the Internet, can''t play games, boring Ye Guangrong can only close his eyes and continue to sleep, hoping to achieve the dream just now.


    Unfortunately, before ye Rongrong fell asleep, Chen haishao came back, "let me in."


    No urine. Ye haishao came out after two minutes in the toilet.


    "Oh


    Ye Guangrong stands up and makes room for ye haishao to enter.


    First class is better. The space is big. The space of economy class is really small. With Ye Rongrong''s height and physique, there is basically not much room left to move in this seat.


    After Chen haishao goes in, ye Guangrong closes his eyes and prepares to sleep for a while.


    "It''s like a pig


    See ye Rongrong has closed his eyes to sleep, Chen haishao heart suddenly indignant secretly scold a way.


    Chen haishao, who was scared by Ye Guangrong''s eyes just now, doesn''t dare to take ye Guangrong to sleep.


    It''s really the way this man stares. It''s scary.


    Chen haishao is worried about whether he will have nightmares at night!


    "Guhu Guhu... "


    Ye Guangrong soon fell asleep again.


    As a lazy person, ye Rongrong is very easy to fall asleep. As long as you close your eyes, you can fall asleep within a few minutes.


    "Guhu Guhu... "


    The roar of snoring sounded again in the economy class of the plane.


    "It''s ringing again!"


    "Can''t you stop?"


    "How can people rest?"


    "Who cares?"


    All of a sudden, many people in the economy class made a dissatisfied voice, but this voice could not cover the roar of Ye Rongrong."Stewardess, stewardess!"


    Some people can''t help it, and they don''t dare to provoke Ye Guangrong, so they have to call the stewardess over.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    A young stewardess came up to the male passenger and asked.


    "That man snores too loud, which seriously affects my rest."


    Male passengers discontentedly pointed to the direction of Ye Rongrong said.


    "That''s to say, there''s no sense of public morality. Snoring is so loud that it''s frightening."


    "Yes, it''s not snoring. It''s thunder."


    "Stewardess, do you care?"


    "That is, if you don''t care, I''ll complain to you later."


    Other passengers yelled.


    We dare not look for the "culprit", but we are very fierce to this weak stewardess.


    "I..."


    The young stewardess was in a bit of a dilemma, but there was no rule in the flight management regulations that did not allow passengers to sleep and snore.


    These stewardesses are not deaf. Naturally, they can hear the thunder like snoring.


    It''s really scary.


    However, there are no rules in the flight management regulations. Passengers are not allowed to snore when they sleep. The snoring voice of that passenger is loud. But without the regulations, these stewardesses will not let passengers not snore.


    "I don''t care what I am. You can''t manage it. Bring your steward here. It''s really so loud that everyone can stay in the cabin."


    "Call the purser quickly!"


    "There must be a statement about it!"


    These people are afraid of bullying Ye Guangrong, but they are very strong at bullying the weak young stewardess.


    "Well, I''ll tell the passenger."


    The young stewardess said helplessly.


    I really didn''t expect that snoring in the sleep of passengers can cause public indignation.


    "Sir Sir... "


    The young stewardess called softly beside Ye Guangrong.


    Feeling that someone was calling himself, ye Guangrong opened his eyes, looked at the stewardess who woke him up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m sorry, sir, your snoring is too loud, which affects the rest of other passengers."


    The young stewardess said politely to Ye Rongrong.


    "Snoring?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. He thought of his habit of snoring when he was sleeping, and his snoring voice was very loud. People who were not used to it could scare him when they heard his snoring.


    "Well, I just don''t sleep."


    Ye Rongrong nodded to the young stewardess and said with a smile.


    "Thank you


    The young stewardess was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that this fierce looking man was so easy to talk.


    You know, young stewardesses are ready to be scolded.


    "Can I have a cup of green tea?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    Since he can''t sleep, ye Guangrong has to drink a cup of tea to wake him up.


    In fact, the effect of Red Bull awakening God is very good, but ye Rongrong does not like to drink drinks.


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    The young stewardess nodded and went to make tea for ye Guangrong.


    After drinking a cup of hot tea made by the stewardess, ye Rongrong''s spirit was much better and he was not sleepy.


    "Beauty, do you have any extra magazines?"


    Ye Guangrong, who is really bored, asks Chen haishao on the side.


    It''s easy for ye Rongrong to fall asleep if he sits and has nothing to do, so ye Rongrong wants to borrow a magazine from the young woman to pass the time.


    "Am I a beauty?"


    Finally, when the man on the side talks to himself, Chen haishao looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Of course, you are a beauty!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    When you meet a young woman outside these days, you can''t be wrong to call her "beauty".


    Women naturally want to be beautiful.


    "You say I''m a beauty, why don''t you even look me in the eye?"


    Chen haishao asked curiously.


    Isn''t this man born astringent? He is such a beautiful woman sitting beside him, he did not look at himself, in his heart he is really beautiful?


    Chen haishao has some doubts.


    "How do you know I didn''t look at you?"


    Ye Guangrong asked jokingly.


    With the beauty around her, she has been observing herself.


    "Anyway, I know you''re not looking me in the eye."


    As a young woman, Chen haishao is naturally not easy to admit that he secretly observed Ye Rongrong.


    "In fact, I dare not see it!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Dare not see, what do you mean?"Chen haishao asked discontentedly.


    "My wife has told me that I can''t see more beautiful girls when I go out and have an affair with them."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This is true. Liu Qingqing did say this to Ye Guangrong before. When you go out, don''t stare at a beautiful woman.


    "Ha ha ha, so it is!"


    Listen to Ye Rongrong say so, Chen haishao''s mood is very good immediately.


    It turns out that it''s not that he''s not attractive enough, but that his wife doesn''t allow him to see beautiful girls.


    Thanks to the man''s big body, he turned out to be a wife fearing master.


    Suddenly, ye Rongrong''s image in Chen haishao''s psychology plummeted.


    Some women just look down on those men who are afraid of their wives, but they want their husbands to be afraid of themselves.


    "Here you are!"


    Chen haishao, in a good mood, takes out a magazine from his bag and hands it to Ye Guangrong.


    "Thank you


    Although Ye Rongrong doesn''t like reading magazines, he has to make do with it to pass the time.


    As time goes on, the plane gets closer and closer to Myanmar.


    Suddenly someone screamed and fell to the ground, then someone called: "stewardess, hurry up Come here, someone''s sick! "


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2046

    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong took his eyes back from the magazine, got up and looked back. He saw an old man lying in the corridor, covering his chest and rolling, and soon he was still.


    Ye Rongrong frowned, carefully observed the old man''s face, basically can determine the situation of the old man.


    Almost at the same time, the flight attendants ran over with first aid kits.


    "No, the old man had a sudden heart attack."


    Cried a stewardess in horror.


    It''s very dangerous for the old man to have a sudden heart attack, especially on the plane without any medical equipment or doctors.


    "Who Who is the doctor? "


    A stewardess cried out in a hurry.


    Now we can only count on the highly skilled doctor on the plane to find a way to save the old man''s life temporarily and send him to the hospital for emergency treatment.


    "Who Who''s the doctor? Help my father


    A middle-aged man beside the old man also cried anxiously.


    Originally, I thought that my father had never gone abroad in his whole life. This time I took my father to Myanmar for a tour, but I never thought that my father would have a heart attack on the plane.


    The middle-aged man knew that his father had a heart attack. He took some medicine on weekdays, but there was no problem. The middle-aged man didn''t care. Just before he got on the plane, he was afraid that his father would be nervous, so he asked him to take a medicine.


    But I didn''t expect that when I got on the plane, my father had no problem at all. He was almost in Myanmar and had a heart attack.


    It''s really killing.


    You know, here is thousands of miles up in the sky. It''s really called "every day should not be" and "the earth doesn''t work."!


    "I''m a doctor!"


    When ye Rongrong was about to go to treat the old man, the young woman named Chen haishao stood up and called out.


    "Is she a doctor?"


    Ye Guangrong is really surprised that this young Chen haishao is still a doctor.


    "Doctor, look at my father."


    Seeing that there was a doctor in the cabin, the middle-aged man immediately cried excitedly to Chen Hai.


    Although Chen haishao looks very young, it''s good to have a doctor at this time. Who has the time and qualification to be choosy.


    "Let me see!"


    Chen haishao quickly squatted down to feel the pulse for the old man, who still had a faint pulse.


    "How''s my father, doctor?"


    The middle-aged man asked anxiously.


    "It''s very dangerous. Now we must send it to the hospital immediately. Later, the old people''s lives are in danger."


    Chen Hai Shao said anxiously.


    Hearing Chen haishao''s words, many people in the cabin shook their heads secretly.


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    Everyone is not blind. You can see that the old man''s life is in danger. Can you use her?


    Suddenly, many people were disappointed with Chen haishao.


    "Doctor, you save my father, as long as you save my father, I will give you any money."


    The middle-aged man anxiously begged to Chen haishao.


    "I I... "


    Chen haishao didn''t know how to speak.


    I''m just an intern. How can I save the old man.


    Even the chief doctor with himself, in this case without any medical equipment, is certainly helpless.


    "Doctor, see if you can save his life. The plane will arrive at the airport in an hour."


    The purser asked Chen haishao anxiously.


    Now there is only such a young woman doctor on the plane. We can only rely on this young woman doctor.


    "The old man is in a serious condition now. I I can''t help it. "


    Chen haishao shook his head.


    No one can save the old man now.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this time, ye Rongrong came over and said.


    "Are you a doctor?"


    The purser looked at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asked.


    After all, ye Rongrong''s present appearance, coupled with his five big and three thick body shape, is far from the image of a doctor.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded, squatted on his body and gently grasped the old man''s hand. He only felt that the other person''s hand was cold, but there was still a trace of heat. It seemed that the old man''s vitality was fading.


    At a certain age, the function of the human body will decline in all aspects, which is why the old man is most afraid of falling down and getting sick, because a bad one may lose his life.


    This is the case with the old man now.


    "Are you a doctor?"


    Chen haishao looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise.


    In Chen haishao''s conjecture, ye Rongrong is either a bodyguard, a manual worker or a retired soldier.


    I didn''t expect that he was a doctor. He had no temperament at all."Go away!"


    The old man''s condition is very dangerous. Ye Guangrong has no time to talk nonsense with Chen haishao.


    "You..."


    Chen haishao is angry!


    He is also a beautiful woman, one of the hospital flowers in the city hospital. This smelly man should treat himself like this. It''s disgusting!


    If you are in the hospital where you work, all your flower protectors can work hard with him.


    Ignoring others, ye Rongrong immediately concentrated and began to treat the old man.


    Ye Rongrong took out a package of silver needles from his pocket and slowly put them on several acupoints of the old man''s heart.


    With the silver needle inserted into the old man''s body, ye Rongrong obviously felt that the old man''s heart began to gradually recover, but it was still very weak, just a little more obvious than before.


    Although the effect is not very good, but because of the improvement, at least, the old man has no life to worry about.


    There is a saying, "meeting is fate."


    Now that he met Ye Rongrong, he naturally cured the old man''s heart disease at one time.


    Ye Rongrong''s principle of treating people''s diseases is to cure the patient''s root cause if he wants to.


    Next, ye Guangrong will use "bianque Qixue acupuncture", an ancient acupuncture technique that has been lost for thousands of years. That is to say, ye Guangrong didn''t know this "bianque Qixue acupuncture" until he had a "lazy person system".


    This set of acupuncture and moxibustion at Bian que Qi acupoint was created by Bian que more than 2000 years ago.


    Bianque is known as the "ancestor of medicine". It is proficient in internal medicine, external medicine, gynecology, pediatrics, facial features and other departments. It uses needling, acupuncture, massage, soup, hot ironing and other methods to treat diseases. It has made great achievements in medicine, leaving many classic medical works and creating many powerful medical means.


    Only in the history of more than 2000 years, China has gone through countless wars and changes of dynasties. Many of the traditional Chinese medicine academic works left by Bian que, the "medical ancestor", have been lost.


    One of them is the "bianque acupuncture method", which was created by bianque in his later years with decades of medical experience.


    Because the ancient medical heritage was passed on from male to female, and from inside to outside, Bian Que''s descendants were killed because of the war, so this set of "Bian Que''s acupuncture method" was lost.


    The so-called "Bian que Qi acupoint acupuncture method" is to use silver needles to stimulate the acupoints of the human body and stimulate the activity of cells in the human body.


    We should know that everyone''s potential is infinite. Even people facing death can have strong vitality in a short time as long as they stimulate their potential acupoints.


    Just like many martial arts TV dramas we watch, when some martial arts masters encounter a battle of life and death, when they are dying, they insert silver needles into their bodies to stimulate their acupoint and pulse power, so that they can gain powerful power in a short time, so as to escape from death or kill their opponents in turn.


    However, the method of stimulating potential seen on TV has both advantages and disadvantages. Generally speaking, when the potential is exhausted, the person dies.


    Of course, there are no dead, but the undead are almost disabled.


    The old man''s heart disease is very serious, and it is difficult to cure it quickly by ordinary means, so ye Rongrong uses silver needles to stimulate the old man''s acupoints and stimulate the vitality of cells to cure the heart disease.


    After taking out a 10 cm long silver needle, ye Rongrong slowly inserted it into the old man''s head.


    In fact, the silver needle doesn''t have to stimulate the Baihui acupoint on the top of the old man''s head, but the old man''s age is too old, so stimulating this place is the best choice.


    After inserting the silver needle into the old man''s Baihui acupoint, the old man''s eyes slowly opened.


    "Great, my dad, my dad, he''s awake!"


    The middle-aged man exclaimed excitedly.


    Just now, his father covered his chest and fainted. He swung his whole body a few times, but there was no response. He really scared the middle-aged man.


    "Shut up


    Ye Guangrong stares at the middle-aged man.


    Immediately the middle-aged man obediently closed his mouth.


    If someone dares to shut up at ordinary times, the middle-aged man will fight with him. But now the middle-aged man knows that the doctor''s purpose is to save his father.


    Now it''s too late for middle-aged men to appreciate Ye Guangrong. How can they be angry.


    "Old man, don''t talk. Relax. You''ll be OK soon."


    For the sake of the old man, ye Rongrong said to the old man in a low voice.


    Listening to Ye Guangrong''s words, the old man nodded and slowly closed his eyes.


    Now the old man doesn''t feel chest pain and knows that he has met a miracle doctor.


    Ye Guangrong took out more than ten silver needles in succession, and then inserted them into some acupoints of the old man''s body and soles of his feet.


    You should know that the sole of the foot is equivalent to the second heart of the human body. The meridians of the sole of the foot are connected with the five viscera. Different positions represent different parts of the five viscera.That''s why foot massage is so popular these years, because it really keeps healthy.


    As time went by, the old man, who had been pale, was now ruddy.


    "Miracle doctor


    "It''s amazing!"


    "A few silver needles will save the old man."


    "Huaxia''s doctors are really powerful. These thin needles can save people!"


    "Miracle doctor, this is a real miracle doctor!"


    The passengers in the economy class whispered, and everyone saw that the old man was OK.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2047

    As time goes by, ye Rongrong looks at the time. The silver needle has been inserted into the old man''s body for ten minutes.


    It is not that the longer the silver needle is inserted in the body, the better, but that it should be just right.


    Short time, the effect is not strong, long time, is a burden on the body.


    Just like those fierce people who overdraw their vitality in martial arts TV dramas, the longer the silver needle is inserted in the acupoints, the more vitality the body cells overdraw. Too much overdraft will affect people''s vitality.


    "All right!"


    Ye Rongrong said after taking back all the silver needles.


    Now through this "Bian que Qi acupoint acupuncture method", ye Rongrong has completely cured the old man''s disease.


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, the old man opened his eyes, looked at Ye Rongrong and said excitedly, "thank you, doctor. Thank you for saving my life."


    "Ha ha, who let me meet it."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Dad, how are you now?"


    Just now, the middle-aged man did not dare to ask, for fear of affecting Ye Rongrong to treat his father. Now his father can speak, and the middle-aged man anxiously asked his father.


    "I''m good, very good, I''ve never been better."


    The old man said excitedly.


    Now the old man feels as if a warm current is flowing through him, and the pain of his heart attack has disappeared. He feels that he is a teenager younger and has endless strength all over his body.


    Brain also become a burst of clarity, childhood recited a lot of Tang poetry and Song Ci what are recalled.


    This kind of feeling is very wonderful, if use a word to describe words, that is: "waist also not sour, leg also does not ache, one breath up the fifth floor is not hard."


    Suddenly, the old man''s eyes were bright when he saw Ye Rongrong.


    Now this doctor is really a miracle doctor, a real miracle doctor!


    "Thank you, doctor, thank you!"


    See his father really completely good, the middle-aged man excitedly said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, let''s go back to our seats."


    Seeing that the old man was well, the conductor immediately called to the people in the cabin.


    After all, it''s on the plane. It''s dangerous for people to crowd into the aisle.


    After listening to what the purser said, everyone went back to their seats. However, even if they sat in their seats, they were talking about ye Rongrong''s treatment for the old man just now.


    "Thank you!"


    Seeing that most of the passengers have returned to their seats, the conductor gratefully said to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, if the old man has any problems on the plane, even though it''s the old man''s own reason, the purser will be responsible and punished.


    Therefore, the purser sincerely thanks Ye Guangrong for saving the old man, and also for letting him avoid being punished.


    "it''s the duty of a doctor to save the dying and heal the wounded, which is what I should do."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said, and went to his seat.


    "Wait for me!"


    Chen haishao, who was still stupefied, came back to himself and cried to Ye Guangrong.


    But ye Guangrong ignored her and went back to his seat.


    "You Why don''t you wait for me? "


    Chen haishao catches up and looks at Ye Rongrong discontentedly.


    What''s the matter with this man? He ignored himself when he was called by such a beautiful woman.


    What if he''s good at medicine?


    In the city hospital where he works, there are many highly skilled chief doctors who have pity on him, but they are all middle-aged uncles and old men, and they also have wives. Naturally, Chen haishao doesn''t like them.


    "Just a few steps, can I wait for you? You go in


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile, and let Chen haishao get into the seat.


    After all, it''s only ten steps away. It''s time to say a word. What are you waiting for.


    "Oh


    When meeting such a man who is not seduced by his own beauty, Chen haishao is really helpless. He goes to his seat and sits down.


    It''s a pity that Chen haishao hasn''t met Ye Guangrong''s wife Liu Qingqing, otherwise she will understand why Ye Guangrong won''t be tempted by her.


    "I''m a doctor in the third Beijing hospital. Do you also work in Beijing hospital?"


    After sitting on the seat, Chen haishao still couldn''t help asking Ye Rongrong.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Which hospital do you work in?"


    Chen haishao asked.


    "PLA General Hospital."


    Anyway, you can''t sleep. Ye Rongrong is willing to chat with Chen haishao, so you won''t feel bored and want to sleep.


    "PLA general hospital?"


    Chen haishao looked at Ye Guangrong with envy and continued: "the PLA General Hospital is one of the most famous hospitals in the country. Ye Guangrong, the great doctor, is very powerful. He is the winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine. It is said that he treats people very well and miraculously. Basically, there is no disease that he can''t cure."Speaking of this, Chen haishao excitedly looked at Ye Guangrong and asked, "have you ever seen him working there?"


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    "Is he handsome?"


    Chen haishao asked curiously.


    As Huaxia political axe keeps Ye Rongrong''s information secret, ye Rongrong''s photo information can''t be found on the Internet.


    So even if ye Guangrong sits in front of Chen haishao, she doesn''t know that the person sitting beside her is Ye Guangrong.


    "Very handsome!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "How handsome is it?"


    Chen haishao continued.


    "Like me?"


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong looks at Chen haishao with a smile and asks.


    "You..."


    After staring at Ye Rongrong for a while, Chen haishao said with disappointment, "that means he is not handsome."


    The uncle around him is five big and three thick, and he looks fierce. He is not handsome at all. If academician Ye Guangrong is as good as him, he is not handsome at all.


    "It shows that you are too superficial."


    Ye Guangrong shakes his head.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen haishao asked with some incomprehension.


    "It''s not the appearance that makes a man handsome. It''s a small white face. Such a man can''t give women a sense of security. Only a strong man like me, who is internally handsome, is the most handsome and can give women the sense of security they need most."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ha ha, you are putting gold on your face."


    Chen haishao couldn''t help laughing.


    This uncle is not very long, but he is very humorous and interesting, and he has such great medical skills.


    If he had not been married, Chen haishao would not mind giving him his own contact information.


    In fact, as the uncle said, only a strong man like him can give women the greatest sense of security. It''s also very good to find a man who has the ability and can give women a strong sense of security.


    Besides, he is so strong that he should be strong in that aspect.


    It''s very happy to marry such a man.


    As for xiaobailian, just think about it. Don''t marry xiaobailian.


    There''s really no sense of security at all.


    Always be on guard against those crazy girls robbing men from themselves.


    "This is my experience, and it''s also for your own good. I''ll look for my husband in this way in the future, and I can''t be wrong."


    Ye Guangrong joked.


    It''s better to have someone to chat with, especially young and beautiful girls, than to sit in a seat and read magazines alone.


    "Yes? What if you''re looking for a scum man? "


    Chen haishao asked with a smile.


    "Simple, wipe him while he''s sleeping!"


    Ye Rongrong used two fingers to describe the action of cutting things with scissors.


    "Ha ha ha You Isn''t that too cruel? "


    All of a sudden, Chen haishao was amused by Ye Guangrong and couldn''t help laughing.


    Just at this time, the old man saved by Ye Guangrong and his son came over.


    "Thank you, doctor, for saving my father''s life."


    The middle-aged man said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    "Don''t thank me, thank God if you want to. Who let it happen to me?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "No, I will repay Yongquan for saving my life. You saved my father. You are the benefactor of our family. Anyway, we have to repay you. My name is Li Haotian, and it''s Haitian city..."


    "You don''t have to report by Yongquan. Just give me my medical expenses."


    Ye Rongrong waved his hand and interrupted Li Haotian.


    Li Haotian didn''t expect that ye Rongrong would raise medical expenses. He looked down and asked Ye Rongrong, "how much medical expenses will I transfer to you when I get off the plane."


    "Don''t bother. How much cash do you have with you?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "How much cash?"


    Li Haotian didn''t count how much cash he had in his wallet, so he took out his wallet and prepared to count it.


    "Don''t count. Just give me your wallet."


    Ye Rongrong pointed to Li Haotian''s wallet and said.


    "Oh


    Although he didn''t understand why Ye Rongrong wanted his wallet, Li Haotian still gave it to Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Rongrong took the wallet, took out all the large Chinese coins in it, and gave it back to Li Hao. Tian Dao said, "I''ve taken away the medical expenses. We are in love."


    "Doctor, I..."


    What else does Li Haotian want to say.


    "In this way, don''t disturb me to chat with beautiful women."Ye Rongrong waved his hand and said to Li Haotian impatiently.


    "Doctor, we remember this friendship. This is my business card. If you can use it in the future, you can call me."


    The old man took a deep look at Ye Rongrong, took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong took the card and put it in his pocket without looking at it.


    Seeing ye Rongrong accept his business card, the old man walks away with his son.


    "How do you charge them?"


    After waiting for the middle-aged man and the old man to walk away, Chen haishao asks Ye Guangrong suspiciously.


    "It''s natural to collect money from a doctor."


    Ye Rongrong naturally said.


    "Reason is this reason, but I always feel bad!"


    Chen haishao hesitated and said.


    There''s nothing wrong with collecting money from the doctor. Just now, the uncle beside him seemed to have taken out a large stack of money from his wallet. In fact, the most is three or five thousand yuan.


    You have to know what happened to the old man just now. If he is sent to the hospital for rescue, no matter whether he can be saved or not, he has to pay medical expenses, and the medical expenses will not be less than 10000 yuan.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2048

    "What''s wrong? If I don''t charge them money, they always feel that they owe me something. As soon as I collect the money, I''ll be in love with them, and they don''t owe me anything. You know, everything is in debt. This is the worst debt."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "You have a point!"


    Chen haishao nodded and recognized Ye Rongrong.


    "Of course, I eat more salt than you do."


    "Uncle You depend on the old to sell the old


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed unconsciously in their pleasant chat, as if in a twinkling of an eye, the plane arrived in Rangoon, the capital of Myanmar.


    Yangon has numerous gold-plated or white stone pagodas. The most famous pagoda is the world-famous big gold pagoda. It is located in the holy mountain in the north of the city, ranking the highest point in the city.


    "Here we are. I don''t know if we can meet again."


    Hearing the flight attendant''s broadcast in the plane, Chen haishao looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Although the contact time with this uncle is very short, this uncle has a kind of attractive charm. Unconsciously, he has been conquered by him.


    It''s a pity that my uncle is married and still a wife fearing master.


    Chen haishao knows that he can''t have any result with his uncle in his life.


    It''s just that they are going to be separated so soon. Maybe there will be no time later. Chen haishao has a feeling of emptiness in his heart.


    I''m really reluctant.


    I really want to keep talking with this funny uncle.


    "Rangoon is the kingdom of the Buddha. Doesn''t the Buddha talk about Suiyuan? If we can see each other again, everything will go with us. "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Uncle, we really don''t leave a contact information for each other?"


    Chen haishao still wants the contact information of Ye Rongrong.


    "I''m still saying that I can meet naturally by fate."


    Ye Rongrong''s EQ is not low now. Naturally, he can see that Chen haishao likes him. If you give her a phone number, ye Rongrong doesn''t like Chen haishao.


    Because in that case, she will have illusions that will affect her love and marriage.


    "All right!"


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s unwillingness to give him his contact information, Chen haishao is really disappointed.


    It''s not easy to meet a man who looks up to him. As a result, others don''t look up to him.


    Really should be the sentence: "the people you love do not love you, love you do not love!"


    ¡­¡­


    After getting off the plane, ye Guangrong and Liu Yunshan will meet.


    Out of the airport exit, a group of people came to meet them. They were all received by high-quality cars, including Rolls Royce mirage, Audi A8 and Bentley.


    You know, such a luxury car is rarely seen in China.


    After Liu Yunshan exchanged greetings with the people who came to meet them for a while, everyone got into the car according to their identities, and ye Rongrong naturally followed Liu Yunshan to ride in the most luxurious Rolls Royce phantom.


    "This is Rolls Royce, that''s it! It''s almost the same as my top equipped bray. This seat is not particularly comfortable... "


    Sitting in the back of the Rolls Royce phantom car, ye Rongrong looks here and touches there, and constantly shakes his head to comment on the Rolls Royce phantom.


    This is Ye Rongrong''s first time to ride such a luxury car. It''s very novel.


    But after a careful look, ye Guangrong is really disappointed.


    This is tens of millions of luxury cars. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, they are really not much better than domestic luxury cars.


    At least, the interior of a domestic luxury car looks more comfortable than this one. Of course, this material is not as good as the Rolls Royce phantom.


    After all, you get what you pay for!


    If the interior materials of tens of millions of luxury cars are the same as those of 200000 domestic luxury cars, it''s really pitiful.


    However, in Ye Rongrong''s view, spending tens of millions to buy such a luxury car is basically the owner who has too much money to spend.


    You know, for this kind of luxury car, one year''s maintenance fee is enough to buy several domestic luxury cars.


    "Where does this come from, hillbilly?"


    Looking at Ye Guangrong''s feeling in the car like a hillbilly, Zhao Lina was very contemptuous.


    Where did my boss find such a bodyguard? It''s so insightful.


    Shame!


    In particular, the boss even let the bodyguard sit in the back row with him, instead of being the co pilot, which made Zhao Lina feel very unbalanced and unhappy.


    especially listening to leaf glory is not good at Rolls-Royce''s Phantom of Tucao, it''s not good here. Zhao Lina can''t help it anymore. He said sarcastically, "don''t touch it. If you make complaints about it, you can''t afford it!"


    "Yes? It seems that I''m not fit for this car. "


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    Although Ye Guangrong is not like Guan Liu''s third uncle, it doesn''t mean ye Guangrong will have a good attitude towards Zhao Lina.


    What a nice woman the third aunt of the Liu family is. Zhao Lina can''t match her.As soon as ye Guangrong looked at the woman''s face, he knew that she was a gold worshiper.


    "Zhao Lina, shut up!"


    Listen to Ye Rongrong say so, Liu Yunshan heart a tight, immediately to his secretary Zhao Lina cheered.


    Although Liu Yunshan doesn''t know how much money his nephew and son-in-law have, one thing is for sure that there are tens of billions of assets. Let alone the Rolls Royce phantom, it is a super luxury cruise ship that ye Guangrong can afford.


    There is Ye Guangrong''s identity. As a third uncle, she dare not speak loudly to him. Zhao Lina is so brave that she dare to speak to him like this.


    How fearless the ignorant are!


    She still can''t see her concealment of Ye Guangrong.


    It seems that I should consider changing my secretary after returning home. This Zhao Lina is no longer suitable.


    For the first time, Zhao Lina was so scared that she turned pale.


    "Glory, this..."


    Liu Yunshan wants to explain to Ye Guangrong.


    "Mr. Liu, I''m just your bodyguard!"


    Ye Rongrong interrupted Liu Yunshan.


    This time, ye Rongrong came out as Liu Yunshan''s bodyguard. Naturally, he didn''t want to expose his identity outside.


    After all, ye Guangrong is now a top doctor in the world. If the Burmese knew about this, ye Guangrong would be very busy.


    "Oh


    See ye Rongrong say so, Liu Yunshan also no longer say what.


    Now Liu Yunshan''s biggest headache is how to make ye Rongrong not tell his family about Zhao Lina.


    Rolls Royce is driving steadily on the road in Rangoon. As the capital of Myanmar, it is the most prosperous place in Myanmar.


    However, compared with the Chinese capital and the Japanese capital, there are fewer modern high-rise buildings and less traffic on the roads.


    There is no need to crowd the roads. People in different clothes can be seen everywhere. Myanmar is a multi-ethnic country.


    Along the way, I saw many temple buildings and monks along the road.


    Now the monks who have come out to make love to each other can hardly be found in China.


    Now the temples in China are full of incense. Monks don''t have to go out. The money for incense is countless. If they are used to the rich life, how can they come out to do the hard work of almsgiving!


    But it''s different here in Myanmar. The people here believe in Buddhism more than the Chinese. The monks here are also very rich, but they still adhere to the tradition of karma.


    Live in the open air, cultivate one''s mind.


    Such monks are becoming more and more rare in China.


    Liu family is the top family in China, and Liu Yunshan is the president of Huayang Group. He is one of the top 100 richest people in China. He also has economic contacts in Myanmar and has close relations with some important government officials and tycoons in Myanmar.


    This time, Liu Yunshan came to Myanmar to attend the "International Summit Forum of Asian enterprises", and was invited by Myanmar''s top tycoon Wu Gang to live in his villa.


    Burmese people have only a first name but no surname. It is common to see that "Wu" in front of Burmese people''s names is not a surname, but a kind of honorific name, equivalent to "Sir".


    A common honorific is "Du", which means "Lady".


    In Myanmar, "appearance" means "brother"; "Ma" means "sister"; "brother" means "brother"; "Bo" means "officer"; "Sayer" means "teacher"; "Bo" means "officer"; and "Sayer" means "teacher".


    For example, a man named "Gang" is called "Mao Gang" by his elders and "Ge Gang" by his peers.


    If the man has a certain social status, he is called "Wu Gang"; if he is an officer, he is called "Bo Gang".


    If a woman''s name is "Gang", a woman with social status is called "Du Gang", and a young woman is called "Ma Gang".


    Wu Gang is one of the richest people in Yangon. His villas are located in the most expensive place in Yangon, on a hill in the center of Yangon. There are some luxury villas on the hill. People who live here are rich or expensive.


    Wu Gang''s villa is located at the top of the mountain. It is one of the few villas on the top of the mountain.


    The view from this villa is very good, overlooking most of Yangon city.


    Owning a villa in such a location requires not only money, but also great power.


    However, when you think about Liu Yunshan''s identity, ye Guangrong also understands that birds of a feather flock together, and those who can make friends with the third uncle of the Liu family naturally have no difference in their status.


    Rolls Royce phantom slowly along the winding road, turning to a fork in the road near the top of the mountain. The trees on both sides of the fork road are luxuriant. Less than 50 meters away, a luxury villa appears in front of it, which is hidden under the trees with luxuriant branches and thick trunks.


    When the car was not far from the door, the iron door opened slowly. Behind it was a huge and delicate lawn garden, a swimming pool and a row of garages.


    Rolls Royce phantom stops in front of the villa, and immediately a long chubby middle-aged man hugs Liu Yunshan who just got off the car.Needless to say, this chubby middle-aged man is Wu Gang.


    Liu Yunshan and Wu ganghan have a talk about this villa, and then we walk into it.


    The host''s family had already prepared lunch, so we had a big lunch in the villa. After that, ye Rongrong went out of the villa to have a look at the scenery at the foot of the mountain.


    "It''s good here!"


    Ye Rongrong stands outside the villa and looks at the scenery here. He can''t help talking to himself.


    "Of course it''s good here. This villa is worth a billion dollars. You can''t afford it in your life."


    After Zhao Lina walked out at this time, she just heard Ye Rongrong''s words to herself, and immediately said to Ye Rongrong contemptuously.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2049

    "How do you know I can''t afford this villa in my life?"


    If a good man doesn''t fight with a woman, ye Guangrong doesn''t have to fight with Zhao Lina.


    "Just like you, if you can afford such a villa, I will..."


    "What about you?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at Zhao Lina with a smile.


    "I..."


    Zhao Lina didn''t know what to promise.


    "Anyway, you are so poor that you can''t afford such a house. Don''t say you can''t afford such a house, even a toilet in this house. I''m stupid. I''ll bet with you."


    In response, Zhao Lina looked at Ye Rongrong contemptuously and said.


    Just a broken bodyguard, what are you proud of.


    You still want to gamble with yourself. Is he worthy?


    It''s good that I react to it, otherwise it''s all in his way.


    "What are you talking about here? You are so happy."


    At this time, Liu Yunshan and his friend Wu ganghao came out of the room. When they heard Ye Rongrong chatting with Zhao Lina, Liu Yunshan said with a smile.


    "Mr. Liu, you secretary said I was poor and could not afford such a villa all my life!"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Liu Yunshan with a smile.


    "This This... "


    Staring at by Ye Guangrong, Liu Yunshan is embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say.


    His secretary is really looking for death, I told her very clearly, don''t offend Ye Guangrong, she even offended Ye Guangrong.


    She thinks she has a long life, but don''t involve herself!


    Although he is the Third Master of the Liu family and the elder of Ye Guangrong, he is not as good as ye Guangrong either in the Liu family or in China.


    More importantly, his nephew son-in-law is very mysterious, which makes Liu Yunshan afraid of him.


    "Ha ha, Yunshan, your bodyguard is really interesting!"


    Hearing this, Wu Gang said with a smile.


    Mr. Liu''s bodyguard really dares to think that the current market price of his villa is at least $2 billion, and he dares to say that he can afford it.


    "Wu Gang, my bodyguard, he can really afford your villa!"


    Liu Yunshan said to his friends with a bitter smile.


    Although I don''t know how much money my nephew and son-in-law have, one thing is for sure that my nephew and son-in-law can really afford this villa.


    "Yunshan, are you kidding?"


    Wu Gang doesn''t believe Liu Yunshan at all. If it is Liu Yunshan, Wu Gang believes that he can afford to buy his own villa. However, Wu Gang doesn''t believe that the young bodyguard can afford his own villa.


    If a bodyguard can afford to buy his own villa, why do he come out to be a bodyguard? He thinks he has a long life!


    Besides, his villa is worth two billion US dollars. There are not many rich people with more than two billion US dollars in the world. Wu Gang has never heard of this big rich man.


    "I''m not kidding. If he wants to buy your villa, he can really get the money."


    Liu Yunshan said with certainty.


    Although we don''t know how much Ye Rongrong has, his private "Qingyao Charity Foundation" has more than 20 billion Chinese dollars in reserve, and there are few Chinese rich people who don''t know.


    You should know that this "Qingyao Charity Foundation" belongs to Ye Guangrong, and all the money in it belongs to Ye Guangrong.


    After all, the articles of association of the "Qingyao Charity Foundation" are very clear. If anyone donates money to the "Qingyao Charity Foundation", the money belongs to the "Qingyao Charity Foundation". The safe use of the money belongs to the "Qingyao Charity Foundation", and the donors have no right to interfere.


    Moreover, ye Rongrong, as the owner of "Qingyao Charity Foundation", has all the right of interpretation of "Qingyao Charity Foundation".


    To put it bluntly, ye Rongrong wants to put all the money into his own pocket. No one else can say anything.


    At most, it''s just a moral crusade against Ye Rongrong.


    "He How is he rich? "


    Wu Gang looks at Ye Guangrong strangely.


    It''s incredible that a young bodyguard has billions of dollars in wealth!


    Is this what the Chinese saying goes, "a man can''t judge his appearance, but he can''t judge his size?"


    Compared with Wu Gang, Zhao Lina''s eyes are wide open, and she looks at Ye Guangrong with an incredible face.


    He How could he be so rich?


    This How is that possible?


    Sure It must be Mr. Liu who cheated himself.


    "Mr. Liu, are you kidding?"


    Zhao Lina can''t accept the fact that the bodyguard surnamed Ye is a billionaire.


    "Pa!"


    The answer to Zhao Lina was a slap in the face.Zhao Lina was stunned by this heavy slap. She turned back to tears and looked at Liu Yunshan with an incredible face: "you..."


    Zhao Lina never thought Liu Yunshan would beat herself.


    He is his favorite secretary. He promised himself that he would marry him?


    Now he He slapped himself in the face for a bodyguard!


    Zhao Lina simply can''t accept such a thing.


    "Make fun of nimabi!"


    Liu Yunshan glared fiercely at Zhao Lina and scolded.


    This secretary really brain disease, nothing to provoke ye glory why, give her a slap in the face, it is light.


    "Yunshan, this is..."


    Wu Gang was also stunned by Liu Yunshan''s sudden attack. He didn''t understand how Liu Yunshan beat his own little lover.


    "Get back to your room!"


    Liu Yunshan didn''t answer Wu Gang''s doubts, but stared at Zhao Lina and cheered.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Zhao Lina covered her swollen left face and ran to the villa in tears.


    "Glory, look at this..."


    Liu Yunshan looks at Ye Guangrong uneasily and asks.


    "The scenery here is good and the air is good. I''ll go out for a walk!"


    Ye Rongrong said in a wrong way.


    "I''ll leave my housekeeper with you!"


    Wu Gang took a look at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Now in this situation, if Wu Gang can''t see that ye Guangrong is extraordinary, he has been living in vain for decades.


    "No, no, I can walk alone."


    Ye Guangrong waved his hand and said, ignoring Liu Yunshan and Wu Gang, he went out on his own.


    "Yunshan, this man is not as simple as your bodyguard, is he?"


    After seeing ye Guangrong go away, Wu Gang looks at Liu Yunshan and asks.


    "Don''t ask. You just know it."


    Liu Yunshan is in a bad mood now. He shakes his head and goes to the villa.


    "I What do I understand? "


    Wu Shan is depressed!


    Liu Yunshan didn''t say anything. What can he understand?


    Who are these people!


    ¡­¡­


    A person along the mountain path quietly walking, all the way are green trees, cars less trees, fresh air, but there is a kind of unspeakable quiet and comfortable.


    In Ye Guangrong''s imagination, Rangoon is bustling with people and traffic, but he did not expect that in this busy city, every inch of land and money has such a secluded place.


    "The villas here are very good. They are surrounded by mountains and water. It''s really a good place for people to live in."


    Walking alone on the shady path, ye Rongrong can''t help feeling that it''s no wonder that any house here is calculated in billions.


    Walking quietly, ye Guangrong unknowingly reached the best viewing position on the top of the mountain. He went to a place where there was no one and stood on the fence, overlooking the city of Yangon at the foot of the mountain.


    Looking at the whole city of Rangoon, most of them are temples of different sizes. As the capital city of Myanmar, ye Guangrong doesn''t know how to evaluate them.


    It can only be said that Buddhism has penetrated into every aspect of life in this country.


    Standing on the fence for a while, ye Rongrong just felt that the time was almost right. When he was ready to turn around and leave, he heard a sound of footsteps coming to him, accompanied by the familiar breath of youth.


    Ye Guangrong turns around slowly, but he feels in his heart that life is really where we don''t meet.


    Turning around, a sexy tall figure and a beautiful face came into Ye Rongrong''s eyes. Ye Rongrong didn''t expect to meet her here!


    "Ye Mr. Ye, it''s really you


    As ye Guangrong turns around, the other side shouts in surprise.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2050

    "Ye Mr. Ye


    Zhang Hanyun can''t help it any more. He runs to Ye Guangrong excitedly. He can''t help holding Ye Guangrong''s waist.


    No way, Zhang Hanyun''s height of 1.65 meters, can only hold Ye Rongrong''s waist.


    I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Ye in Myanmar.


    "Why don''t you call me brother ye? I haven''t seen you for a year. I''m new to you!"


    Ye Rongrong did not push away Zhang Hanyun, who held him tightly, but jokingly said.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect to meet Zhang Hanyun during his trip to Myanmar.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that Zhang Hanyun would be so excited when he saw him. For a moment, Wen Xiang nephrite was in his arms, especially the jade arms tightly framed his waist, as if he was afraid that he would run away suddenly.


    This makes Ye Rongrong a little unprepared. At the same time, a string in his heart seems to be touched.


    Counting up, I haven''t seen Zhang Hanyun for a year. I haven''t seen her for a year. The girl is more beautiful and fatter.


    However, this kind of fat will not make people feel not beautiful, on the contrary, it adds a lot of sexy to her.


    At least it''s so fat and comfortable to hold. Ye Guangrong is reluctant to push Zhang Hanyun away.


    "Namo Amitabha!"


    Ye Rongrong silently read a sentence in his heart, and the whole person was sober. He gently pushed Zhang Hanyun away from his arms.


    "Ye Guangrong, ye Guangrong, you are a married man. You have the best wife in the world. You can''t make mistakes!"


    Wake up, leaf glory heart can''t help but some remorse.


    Just now, I really had a bad idea. I really shouldn''t!


    "Ye Brother ye, I I''m afraid you will not recognize me now that you are so high. "


    Zhang Hanyun blushes slightly and says to Ye Rongrong.


    Just now, I hugged brother Ye excitedly, but I took the initiative.


    Elder brother ye, will he think that he is a frivolous woman and ignore himself later.


    Zhang Hanyun is worried about gain and loss.


    "Why, I''m still me, but you''ve changed."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Zhang Hanyun with a smile.


    With the improvement of his status, the attitude of the people around him has also changed, so has Zhang Hanyun.


    "Miss Zhang, she..."


    Originally in Zhang Hanyun behind to protect her female bodyguard Ren Yuling saw surprised to cover his mouth.


    Since Zhang Hanyun became the first-line top star in China and became really famous, Ren Yuling was employed as Zhang Hanyun''s bodyguard.


    But she has never seen Zhang Hanyun take the initiative to hold a man''s hand, let alone take the initiative to throw in his arms.


    But just now, what did you see?


    Zhang Hanyun took the initiative to throw her arms to the burly man in front of her.


    How is that possible?


    You know, after Zhang Hanyun became a big star, I don''t know how many rich and famous people, how many rich families and children have pursued her, and even sent millions of famous cars and luxury houses to her. But Zhang Hanyun was never moved and refused without false color.


    Even in ordinary times, the attitude towards these rich and famous people and the children of the rich and powerful families is icy and cold, with an attitude of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    According to the rules of the entertainment circle, no matter how beautiful and talented she is, it is impossible for her to stand up in the entertainment circle.


    However, Zhang Hanyun not only has a foothold, but also can become a first-line female star. She is invited to film in many films with large production and investment, and Zhang Hanyun is also invited to participate in those large-scale performances.


    It''s totally out of line with the rules of entertainment.


    Originally, Ren Yuling thought that this might be due to the strong background of Zhang Hanyun''s family.


    But I have been in contact with Zhang Hanyun for a long time. Zhang Hanyun''s family, relatives and friends, Ren Yuling, have seen them. They are all ordinary people, and there is no big man at all.


    Among the relatives of Zhang Hanyun''s family, the biggest official seems to be the deputy mayor of her hometown, who is also the relative of Chu Wufu.


    The reason why I went to Zhang Hanyun''s home was that I wanted to get a touch of Zhang Hanyun''s light.


    If Zhang Hanyun''s family background is strong, Ren Yuling absolutely does not believe it.


    There is only one situation, that is, this Hanyun is taken care of by a big man.


    This kind of rumor has been heard by Ren Yuling.


    But I have been following Zhang Hanyun for more than half a year, and I haven''t seen the big guy behind her.


    You know, I''ve been with Ren Yuling for more than half a year!


    This is the first time for Ren Yuling to see Zhang Hanyun throw her arms and arms to a man so actively. And looking at Zhang Hanyun''s expression, Ren Yuling can see without guessing that Zhang Hanyun absolutely has feelings for this man.


    Is this man the big guy behind Zhang Hanyun?


    Thinking of this, Ren Yuling couldn''t help looking at Ye Guangrong.This man is a big man with a big back. In terms of height and shape, he puts a lot of pressure on Ren Yuling''s soul.


    After all, such a burly man, even if he doesn''t know martial arts, just his size and strength, ordinary people three or five may not beat him.


    This man is about thirty years old. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes. His nose is very high. His face is carved and his facial features are clear. His angular face gives people a sense of ferocity.


    Look at the clothes he is wearing. They are very common. They are not big brands.


    If you see this man in other places, Ren Yuling may look down on the young man in front of you. After all, a person''s clothes can show his social status.


    People who can wear more than ten thousand clothes are basically rich or expensive. People who wear hundreds of Yuan clothes are basically ordinary people.


    But it''s different here. It''s the location of the top luxury houses in Yangon. Every house is calculated in billions. The people who can live here are either super stars or super rich. Even if they don''t have enough identity due to limited real estate, they don''t want to buy a house here.


    The people who can appear here are not simple characters.


    Is this man the son of a rich family?


    Ren Yuling has some doubts in his heart.


    "I''m sorry, brother Ye. I didn''t expect to meet you here, so I can''t help it. Aren''t you angry?"


    Calmed the next excited mood, Zhang Hanyun red face, a little scared to say.


    After all, elder brother Ye is now a big man with status and status, and he already has a wife. Elder brother Ye''s wife is still the eldest lady of Liu family, a top Chinese family.


    Just now, I was so excited that I forgot my identity and threw myself into my arms.


    Now wake up, Zhang Hanyun really some fear.


    I''m just a playwright. I used to be a little playwright who wanted to be famous at the mercy of the company. If I hadn''t been lucky enough to meet brother ye, I would have been a plaything for some people.


    Let alone become a big star like now.


    All this was given by brother Ye.


    But just now I could not help holding him.


    Fortunately Fortunately, there is no one here, and there is no dog team to follow. Otherwise, if the news of holding brother Ye tightly spreads, it will have a great impact on brother Ye.


    Elder brother Ye is a big man with a bright future. He is just an entertainer. How can he influence elder brother ye.


    It''s too impulsive. How can you hold brother ye like this!


    Think about Zhang Hanyun immediately looking at Ye Guangrong uneasily, for fear that he will be angry, no longer pay attention to himself.


    In fact, Zhang Hanyun''s performance is too normal relative to her identity. However, although many stars have boundless scenery, they are all illusions.


    In front of real big people, they are just ants.


    "How can I? I''m very happy to meet you."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Brother ye, I''m also very happy to meet you here."


    Seeing that ye Guangrong is not angry with himself and is as good to himself as before, Zhang Hanyun can''t help but relax and happily says to Ye Guangrong.


    Brother Ye is not angry with himself. He is very happy to see himself


    Zhang Hanyun was excited.


    "Ha ha, I''m also very happy to meet you here. Oh, by the way, how did you come to Rangoon?"


    Ye Rongrong timely changed the topic.


    Now ye Guangrong has the feeling of meeting an old friend in a foreign country. He is very happy.


    "I''m here for a birthday party. My friend is from Myanmar. By the way, brother ye, why did you come to Yangon?"


    Zhang Hanyun saw Ye Rongrong and asked why she came to Rangoon. She was very excited and happy.


    "Ha ha, I''ll be a bodyguard for some big man and follow him!"


    Ye Guangrong replied with a smile.


    "To be a bodyguard?"


    Zhang Hanyun looks at Ye Guangrong in disbelief.


    Are you kidding me? What''s the identity of brother ye? How can he be a bodyguard?


    What a high status does that person have?


    Zhang Hanyun was startled.


    "Ha ha, you think too much."


    Ye Rongrong roughly understood what Zhang Hanyun was thinking now and couldn''t help laughing.


    There is no need to tell Zhang Hanyun about some things.


    "Why is brother ye here alone?"


    Zhang Hanyun looks at Ye Rongrong doubtfully and asks.


    "It''s boring to stay in the villa. Come out and breathe!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "That''s great. I came out for a walk just because I was bored. Brother ye, can you accompany me for a walk?"


    Zhang Hanyun looks at Ye Rongrong expectantly and asks."Of course


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    It''s nice to have someone to walk with.


    "Brother ye, you are so kind."


    Zhang Hanyun is very happy, and then naturally reaches out to hold Ye Guangrong''s arm and nestles up to Jiao Shengdao.


    Anyway, this is a high-end villa group. The people living here are all powerful and super rich. No paparazzi dares to come here to take pictures. That''s why Zhang Hanyun dares to hold Ye Guangrong''s arm.


    Originally, Zhang Hanyun was a sexy woman full of charm. She was very charming. The temperature in Myanmar was high, and she was wearing thin clothes. Zhang Hanyun''s arms were so close that she could not bear to kiss each other. Especially the two plump pairs of thin clothes pressed on her arms, which made Ye Rongrong feel unbearable.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter with you?"


    See ye Rongrong frown, Zhang Hanyun immediately uneasy asked.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2051

    "No It''s nothing. "


    Ye Rongrong said with a breath.


    Now ye Rongrong really has some regrets and agrees to go with Zhang Hanyun.


    The girl''s appearance and temperament are better than before. Her every move is full of enchanting charm, which makes Ye Guangrong feel a little unbearable. But since she has agreed to her, ye Guangrong, even if she regrets it, can only harden her head and let Zhang Hanyun walk forward with her arm in her arm.


    No, I can''t hold my arm, but half of my body is on my arm.


    Buddha, are you testing my will?


    Ye Guangrong has a bitter smile in his heart!


    Compared with Ye Guangrong''s depression, Zhang Hanyun feels very happy. This feeling of relying on Ye''s elder brother is very good and has a special sense of security.


    Of course, Zhang Hanyun''s heart beat very fast.


    If How happy it would be to be able to accompany brother ye all the time.


    But Zhang Hanyun knows that it''s just "Luohua intentionally flows without mercy". He is just wishful thinking. In brother Ye''s heart, there is only his wife.


    Zhang Hanyun is satisfied that he can hold brother Ye''s arm like this.


    It''s not bad to have such a good memory in my life.


    "Now that you''re a big star, how do you feel?"


    While walking along the path on the top of the mountain, ye Rongrong asked softly with a smile on his face.


    "I can''t say whether it''s good or not. When I was a little star in the past, I thought that one day I would become a well-known first-line star, and I worked hard for it. But when I really became a first-line star, I found that I lost my freedom. There were always paparazzi taking pictures with me. Even if I had a meeting with my friends, I would be able to go to the newspaper the next day, but I didn''t dare to take one When people go to the street, they are afraid of being recognized. Every time they go to the street, they are like thieves... "


    Zhang Hanyun thought about it and said.


    "There are gains and losses. This is the price of fame. As long as you feel that your choice is right, you can go on. If you are tired and want to live an ordinary life, you can quit the performing arts circle."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, new people appear every day in the show business, and there will never be a shortage of beautiful female stars. As long as you quit the show business for half a year or a year, people will forget you.


    At that time, there will be no paparazzi to follow.


    It''s just that many people are used to the life of big stars, and many stars are not willing to live the life of ordinary people.


    "Well!"


    Zhang Hanyun nodded.


    But this star road is Zhang Hanyun''s dream since childhood. Anyway, Zhang Hanyun will go on all the time.


    "Thank you, brother Ye!"


    Zhang Hanyun suddenly hugs Ye Rongrong''s arm, looks up at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Thank me?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned.


    "Brother ye, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be a big star."


    Zhang Hanyun said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    "Don''t say that. I''m just trying to get you some opportunities. It''s up to you, but you didn''t let me down."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "The entertainment industry is very complex, and there is a lot of competition. Many talented people have no chance to become famous. In order to get ahead, the company will do whatever the company asks you to do, just like last time I..."


    At this point, Zhang Hanyun didn''t say any more. He just hugged Ye Rongrong''s arm with his arms.


    If it wasn''t for brother ye, Zhang Hanyun knew what he was facing.


    Step into, this life don''t want to get out.


    Either fall into it or become a madman.


    There used to be many beautiful stars who couldn''t bear those at last. Some of them chose to commit suicide and some of them went crazy.


    "Don''t worry about the past. I saw you falling in love in the entertainment news."


    Ye Rongrong recalled the news he saw in the entertainment news recently. It said that Zhang Hanyun was in love with a leading male star in China. It also reported many photos of their private tryst.


    "No, no, brother ye, I''m clean with that Li Kai. I don''t like him, but he just keeps pestering me."


    Zhang Hanyun''s face turned pale and explained to Ye Rongrong.


    Li Kai used to work as an intern in the Republic of Korea. He only came back to China last year for development. Because of his handsome appearance and his advanced education in the Republic of Korea, he became a popular young man and a little fresh meat sucking powder and gold.


    At a party, Zhang Hanyun got to know Li Kai, but what Zhang Hanyun didn''t expect was that Li Kai began to pester himself at that time.


    No matter what Zhang Hanyun said or how he treated him, he was still entangled, which made Zhang Hanyun a headache.


    In particular, this shameless Li Kai even told the media that he was his girlfriend.It''s no use trying to explain yourself. There are constantly news media reporting about themselves and Li Kai.


    What private trysts, what intimacy.


    It''s all fake, and even some of the photos are from P.


    But Zhang Hanyun has no way to argue.


    Now Zhang Hanyun wants to swear when she hears Li Kai''s name.


    I''ve never seen such a shameless man before. I''ve learned a lot about Han Bangzi''s shameless methods.


    But there is no way, who let him be "little fresh meat", and then shameless, in the absence of morality, there are so many brain powder.


    A lot of brain powder went to their micro blog, also bless themselves and him.


    Think about Zhang Hanyun feel sick.


    But I didn''t expect that this matter all spread to brother ye, which made Zhang Hanyun really scared.


    If brother Ye thinks he has an affair with Li Kai?


    Zhang Hanyun really wants to die.


    "Well, if there''s something you can''t solve, you call me."


    Ye Guangrong believes that Zhang Hanyun will not cheat himself.


    Moreover, few of the scandals in the entertainment industry are credible.


    You should know that some scandals are deliberately created by some stars. Some want to enhance their popularity through scandals, and some want to defeat their competitors through scandals.


    "Brother ye, you are so nice!"


    Zhang Hanyun can''t help but say to Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s say goodbye."


    Ye Rongrong said when he saw that the time was almost the same.


    "Brother ye will walk with me for a while, just for a while."


    It''s not easy to meet brother Ye. Zhang Hanyun especially cherishes the time when she gets along with brother Ye.


    After all, such an opportunity to be alone with brother ye will not be common.


    Maybe this is the only time in my life. Maybe Zhang Hanyun doesn''t want to be separated from brother ye so soon.


    "Well, I''ll walk with you for a while."


    See Zhang Hanyun with begging eyes looking at himself, ye Guangrong eventually some cherish, also continue to accompany her.


    Of course, it''s a very comfortable thing for many men to have such a beautiful woman with him, but it''s really a very uncomfortable thing for ye Guangrong, who insists on the principle of heart. At present, he has to suppress his inner desire.


    No matter how beautiful the dream is, there are times when the dream is broken. No matter how long the road is, there are times when the dream is gone.


    Even if Zhang Hanyun can''t give up, he still has to endure tears and separate from brother Ye.


    Looking at the distant elder brother ye, Zhang Hanyun could no longer hold back tears.


    This man does not belong to himself after all!


    ¡­¡­


    "Where did you go just now? Why did you come back now?"


    As soon as ye Guangrong came back to the villa, Liu Yunshan asked in a hurry.


    "It''s a good view here. I''ve been out for a long time."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Yunshan lightly.


    After all, in the Liu family, except for his father-in-law''s family and Mr. Liu''s son, ye Guangrong''s feelings with other Liu family members are very weak. After all, one or two times a year, there is no communication between them.


    This time, if his wife Liu Qingqing did not plead with him and promised many special conditions, ye Guangrong would not come to Myanmar with the third uncle of the Liu family.


    "Well, just now I''ve taught Zhao Lina a hard lesson. She''ll never dare to..."


    Liu Yunshan said as he winked at Zhao Lina.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t..."


    Zhao Lina apologizes to Ye Guangrong in a hurry.


    No matter how silly Zhao Lina is, it can be seen at this time that this person surnamed Ye is more than a bodyguard. His identity may be even better than his boss.


    I didn''t see my boss speak to him in a low voice.


    Now it''s no use for Zhao Lina to regret. The only thing she can do now is to get Mr. Ye''s forgiveness. Otherwise, the first person who can''t spare herself is her boss.


    "Well, I''m not so bored. I''m not bothering with a woman like you."


    Ye Guangrong said faintly and went to his room.


    Now ye Rongrong needs to take a bath in cold water, which is held by Zhang Hanyun. The fire in Ye Rongrong''s heart is very strong, which needs to be rinsed in cold water.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Wu Gang held a large private banquet in his villa to welcome the arrival of Liu Yunshan.


    When ye Guangrong came down from upstairs, there were many people in the villa, most of them were women. Yanyingying, not only are they beautiful and sexy, but also many of them are big stars.


    Of course, there are many men, but those middle-aged fat men with big bellies are poor looking old men. They all belong to the kind of men who can''t be found in the crowd.But they are all famous brand clothes, famous brand watches, a look is not rich or expensive task, even if ugly, long old, there are several beautiful women around.


    Ye Rongrong looks at it a few times, then goes to the dining table and takes the food. He finds a corner where there is no one to sit down and eat.


    No matter how rich these people are, there is nothing in Ye Guangrong''s eyes. What''s more, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to make friends with them, and they are not worth making friends with themselves.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2052

    "It must be brother Ye. I will never admit my mistake."


    Zhang Hanyun stares at Ye Guangrong''s back for a while and is very sure that the person sitting in the corner is his elder brother Ye.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Hanyun trotted to the corner.


    "Hanyun, where are you going?"


    "Miss Zhang..."


    Wu and Yue were confused by Zhang Hanyun. They didn''t understand what she was going to do.


    But now Zhang Hanyun''s mind is full of Ye Guangrong''s back, and he can''t listen to them at all.


    "Ye Brother ye, you are here, too! "


    Zhang Hanyun ran to Ye Rongrong happily and said excitedly.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Hanyun unexpectedly.


    The world is so small that I didn''t expect to meet Zhang Hanyun again today.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect brother ye to attend the banquet."


    Zhang Hanyun is happy.


    Now with brother ye in, Zhang Hanyun is not afraid.


    It''s better to be brother Ye. He won''t do anything to himself. This is the real gentleman!


    "Who is that man?"


    Wu Yue''s face was ugly and he asked in the direction of Ye Guangrong.


    This Zhang Hanyun is not warm or cold to herself. She is reluctant to let her sit beside her. Now she even takes the initiative to talk and laugh with a young man. This is beating her face!


    "No, I haven''t seen it before."


    Wu Tian shook his head and said.


    "I haven''t either."


    Shama shook his head and said.


    The upper class of Burmese people are mainly concentrated in Rangoon, and they all have some impressions. But the man who talks and laughs with Zhang Hanyun, Shama can be sure that he has not seen him.


    "Look at him, he should be Chinese."


    After looking at Ye Rongrong, Na Zhu said to everyone.


    "Chinese people?"


    On hearing that the man who talks and laughs with Zhang Hanyun is a Chinese, Wu Yue''s face changed and said angrily, "a Chinese dares to rob a woman from Laozi in Yangon. He''s tired of living."


    "Yes, a Chinese dares to rob a woman from elder brother Wu Yue. Elder brother Wu Yue, you are a man. You can''t swallow this breath."


    Wu Tianwei said, fearing that the world would not be in chaos.


    In fact, Wu Tiangang also took a fancy to Zhang Hanyun, but was preempted by Wu Yue.


    "Go


    Originally, Wu Yue had some scruples about the owner of the villa, but now he was so excited by Wu Tian that Wu Yue could no longer control his anger.


    It''s just a Chinese. I believe brother Wu Gang won''t be angry because he is a Chinese.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Hanyun can''t help but get nervous when he finds Wu Yue and them coming to him in anger.


    If this is China, Zhang Hanyun won''t worry, but in Myanmar, Zhang Hanyun worries that ye''s identity can''t hold these people down.


    I''m in trouble with brother Ye.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong naturally found that Zhang Hanyun was different, so he asked.


    "Brother ye, I I''m afraid I''ve got you in trouble. "


    Zhang Hanyun said uneasily.


    "Trouble?"


    Ye Guangrong noticed a group of people coming to him angrily.


    "It''s OK. There''s brother ye here."


    Ye Rongrong shakes his head and comforts Zhang Hanyun.


    Although Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to get into trouble, he is not afraid of trouble.


    "Miss Zhang, why did you leave without saying a word?"


    Wu Yue came over and looked at Zhang Hanyun with an ugly face.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Wu Yue."


    Zhang Hanyun apologized to Wu Yue.


    "Is it okay to apologize?"


    Wu Yue said discontentedly.


    "Mr. Wu Yue, what do you want?"


    With elder brother ye by his side, Zhang Hanyun is a little more daring.


    Zhang Hanyun believes that brother ye will protect himself.


    "Miss Zhao, you know if I''m not happy, it''s impossible for you to go back to China intact."


    Wu Yue threatened.


    As for ye Guangrong, Wu and Yue didn''t even look at him.


    For Wu Yue, a Chinese in Myanmar, even if he is a dragon, he has to lie down.


    "You What do you want? "


    Zhang Hanyun asked in fear.


    "Miss Zhao, I hope you don''t toast or drink. As long as you are happy with me, I will..."


    Seeing that Zhang Hanyun was afraid, Wu Yue could not help but feel proud.


    This woman is like this, can''t give them good face, don''t let them know their own strong, won''t obediently accompany you to bed."Pa!"


    Before Wu Yue finished, ye Guangrong slapped him.


    Quiet!


    In an instant, the neighborhood was quiet, only the crisp sound of slapping reverberated.


    "Ah..."


    "No?"


    "How dare someone slap Wu Yue in the face?"


    "Doesn''t this man want to live?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this scene, many people took a breath.


    "Paralyzed, you How dare you beat me


    Wu Yue did not expect that ye Guangrong would slap him directly. After a while, he came back to himself. He clenched his fist and waved to Ye Guangrong''s face.


    It''s a pity that Wu Yue overestimated his fist speed. When he waved his fist to Ye Guangrong, he was easily grasped by Ye Guangrong.


    Then ye Guangrong slapped Wu Yue with his other hand.


    Ye Rongrong said coldly, "I will not only beat you, but also kick you!"


    With that, ye Guangrong''s right hand made a little effort, and Wu Yue began to cry like a pig, shaking the fat all over his face.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Guangrong put his right hand and kicked Wu Yue in the stomach.


    "Bang..."


    With a sound, Wu Yue was kicked five meters away, knocked over a few tables and then fell to the ground, rolling and howling.


    "Ah..."


    "My God!"


    "This man is crazy, crazy!"


    Many female guests in the villa screamed at this scene. Everyone looked at Ye Guangrong like a madman.


    This man dares to beat people in such an occasion, and it''s Wu Yue, a powerful Burmese tycoon. Isn''t this crazy?


    Zhang Hanyun didn''t expect that ye Guangrong would attack Wu Yue. He was stunned for a moment. It wasn''t until the female guests screamed that Zhang Hanyun suddenly recovered.


    Elder brother ye, he beat this Wu Yue?


    Although Zhang Hanyun knows that elder brother Ye''s temper is not very good, and he also sees that elder brother Ye has beaten people, but it was in China. People who were beaten as elder brother Ye dare not bite.


    But this is Burma. No matter how powerful brother Ye is in China, it''s impossible for distant water to save near fire!


    But at this time, Zhang Hanyun looked at brother Ye timidly and did not dare to speak.


    Although Zhang Hanyun was very close to Ye Guangrong just now, once Ye Guangrong was really angry, she didn''t dare to talk much.


    "I don''t like grass!"


    Back to God, Wu Tian grabs the chair and raises it high, ready to smash it at Ye Guangrong''s head.


    A Chinese was so arrogant in Rangoon that he beat angyue elder brother. It''s against the sky.


    If we don''t get this place back, what face do we have!


    The chairs in this villa are antique solid wood chairs. If they are strong, ye Guangrong''s head will definitely blossom.


    "Brother ye, be careful!"


    Zhang Hanyun shouts in a hurry. The whole person rushes up and wants to block the blow for ye Guangrong.


    It''s all caused by himself. Zhang Hanyun can''t let brother ye have an accident, even if he is willing to pay his own life.


    "Get out of here!"


    Seeing that Zhang Hanyun rushed up to stop him, Wu Tian kicked her in the stomach.


    At this time, Wu Tian would not have pity on Zhang Hanyun.


    For Zhang Hanyun dare to rush in front of him, help himself block this chair, ye Rongrong really feel very surprised, also very moved.


    Zhang Hanyun is a good girl with love and righteousness!


    Ye Guangrong was very pleased.


    However, when he saw that Wu Tian dared to kick Zhang Hanyun in the stomach, his face suddenly became cold.


    "To die!"


    Ye Rongrong gives a cold drink and comes directly to Zhang Hanyun, kicking Wu Tian.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, Wu Tian''s whole body flew backward, bumped into five or six tables, and finally fell down more than ten meters away. He was bloody and looked very creepy.


    On the lawn of the villa, except for the screams of Wu Tian and Wu Yue, it was suddenly silent. Everyone was staring straight at the amazing scene.


    We were shocked not only by Ye Guangrong''s daring to hurt Wu Yue and Wu Tian in this place, but also by the strength of Ye Guangrong''s leg.


    You know, Wu Tian is a man who weighs 150-60 Jin. He was kicked to the ground more than ten meters away.


    Nima''s, how strong is this leg!


    "Paralyzed, I will kill you!"


    Wu Yue endured the pain, fell to the ground, pointed to Ye Guangrong with an iron face and swore.


    No one has ever dared to beat himself like this. Now Wu Yue has the heart to kill Ye Guangrong.


    "Be careful what comes out of your mouth!"


    Glory eyes show a cold light, coldly looking at this Wu Yue said.From the aspect of appearance, this Wuyue is definitely not a good boy. The threat of this kind of person is the most troublesome.


    So ye Guangrong was moved to kill.


    "What''s the matter?"


    There was so much noise outside that people in the room naturally heard it. Wu Gang came out of the room and asked with a frown.


    What kind of person has the courage to make trouble at a dinner party held at his home? I''m tired of living.


    "Big hall brother, it''s him. It''s this Chinese who beat Wu Tian and me."


    Seeing that his elder brother Wu just came out, Wu Yue quickly pointed to Ye Guangrong and said angrily.


    This Chinese man is doomed. He not only offends himself and Wu Tian, but also destroys the banquet of his elder brother. His elder brother will never let him go.


    Other people don''t know, but angyue is very clear about his lobby brother''s means.


    No one who offends his big brother will come to a good end.


    "It''s you?"


    Wu Yue frowned at Ye Guangrong.


    This is the mysterious bodyguard of liuyunshan. How dare he beat Wu Yue and Wu Tian?


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2053

    "Glory, what''s going on?"


    Liu Yunshan also followed Wu Gang out, also frowning at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    Liu family is a top family in China, but this is Myanmar. Liu family''s influence is not very big. If things get serious, it''s really hard to clean up!


    Now Liuyun mountain is really one head, two big.


    If it wasn''t for the old man''s words, Liu Yunshan would not have brought Ye Guangrong to Myanmar. He made himself uncomfortable and didn''t say anything. Now he''s making trouble for himself.


    On this occasion, I beat the Burmese dignitaries.


    Needless to say, this matter has to be solved by himself.


    I can''t help it. I can''t help it if I don''t clean the valley for him. I''m an elder. If I don''t show up, I''ll be the first one to settle accounts with me.


    It''s depressing to think about Liuyun mountain.


    "It''s nothing. They''re cheap and they don''t deserve beating!"


    Ye Rongrong said faintly, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    No?


    How arrogant is this man?


    Beat Wu Yue and Wu Tian, and said that Wu Yue and Wu Tian didn''t deserve beating!


    This man is crazy, really crazy!


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, many guests in the villa looked at Ye Rongrong strangely.


    Of course, there are a small number of people who don''t think much about it. In their opinion, if this person can enter Wu Gang''s villa to attend the banquet, he is definitely not a madman or a fool.


    Since he dares to beat Wu Yue and Wu Tian like this, and even does not give Wu Gang face, there is only one possibility. This person''s identity is very high.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, we can''t remember the number one person in Myanmar.


    "Mr. Liu, this is your bodyguard. He not only beat my guests, but also beat my cousin. You have to give me an explanation?"


    Wu Gang said to Liu Yunshan calmly.


    This bodyguard is so arrogant that he hurt his guests at his party. It''s a slap in the face. If we don''t get this place back, how can we get involved in the upper class society of Myanmar in the future!


    Of course, the Liu family is the top family in China. Although the Liu family can''t manage the affairs of Myanmar, Wu Gang still doesn''t want to offend the Liu family.


    After all, compared with the Liu family in China, Wu Gang''s strength is too poor. If he really quarrels with the Liu family, Wu Gang is absolutely not good.


    Besides, Liu Yunshan won''t be upset by himself for being a bodyguard. After all, we are partners and friends for many years.


    "Bodyguard?"


    "He''s a bodyguard?"


    "It turned out to be just a bodyguard. I said, why can''t I remember the number one figure in Myanmar?"


    "If a bodyguard dares to make trouble at Wu Gang''s party and injure the guests, he is looking for death!"


    Listen to Wu Gang''s words, the guests can''t help whispering.


    At first, we were still thinking that this man who beat Wu Yue and Empress Wu would dare to be so arrogant. He must be a big man.


    It turned out to be a bodyguard.


    A bodyguard made trouble and beat people at Wu Gang''s party. He was dead.


    "Brother ye?"


    Zhang Hanyun leans uneasily to Ye Guangrong.


    "Don''t worry, brother Ye is here. It will be OK."


    Ye Rongrong gently comforts Zhang Hanyun and says.


    Since he dares to beat those two people, ye Rongrong naturally has the assurance to retreat.


    Now ye Guangrong just wants to see his attitude as the third uncle of the Liu family.


    I hope the third uncle of the Liu family won''t let him down.


    Although the Liu family is his wife''s mother''s family, ye Guangrong doesn''t have a strong sense of belonging to the Liu family. Except for Mr. Liu, his father-in-law''s family and Aunt Liu Xiaofeng, ye Guangrong is indifferent to other people.


    Of course, it has something to do with Ye Guangrong''s character.


    "Well!"


    Listening to elder brother Ye''s words, Zhang Hanyun''s heart was slightly relieved.


    Liu Yunshan looks at Ye Rongrong and his head aches. If only he were his own bodyguard, just give it to Wu Gang.


    But ye Guangrong can''t do it. He''s his niece''s son-in-law. Liu Yunshan has to support him, or he will lose his face.


    Even if he doesn''t show up, Wu Gang''s identity can''t afford to offend his nephew.


    If Wu Gang dares to move his nephew and son-in-law, he is looking for death.


    My nephew and son-in-law are the "treasure" of China!


    Knock, touch, the country is distressed.


    Anyone who troubles his nephew and son-in-law will have trouble with Huaxia.


    Not to mention Wu Gang, the whole Burmese nation is afraid.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yunshan also knows what to do.


    "Good fight!"


    Liu Yunshan nodded and said to Ye Rongrong.


    It seems to Tell ye Rongrong, but in fact it means to all the guests in the villa and Wu Gang."What?"


    Wu Gang was stunned and looked at Liu Yunshan in astonishment. Did he hear it wrong.


    What''s wrong with Liuyun mountain? He said such a thing.


    It''s reasonable for his bodyguards to beat people at their own party.


    "I said it was a good fight!"


    Anyway, these words have been said out, at this time Liu Yunshan can only continue to be strong.


    Although Wu Gang is very powerful in Myanmar, he absolutely dares not move himself.


    Otherwise, Wu Gang would not be able to resist Liu''s anger.


    "You..."


    Wu Gang looked at Liu Yunshan and was too angry to speak.


    He was kind enough to hold the banquet to welcome Liu Yunshan. He was so ungrateful that he allowed his bodyguards to hurt his guests and said he was good at it.


    It''s too arrogant, too heartless!


    Thanks to the friendship with him for more than ten years, he is not as good as one of his bodyguards.


    Even if he scolded the bodyguard, Wu Gang was more comfortable. In terms of friendship, he would not embarrass the bodyguard too much.


    But now Liu Yunshan''s attitude depressed Wu Gang and made him feel that he had no face.


    If you do not deal with this matter, you will lose your face in the upper class of Myanmar and be looked down upon in the future.


    "Mr. Liu, if you don''t give me an explanation, I have to deal with it by myself."


    Then Wu Gang motioned to his bodyguards to catch Ye Guangrong.


    "I think anyone who dares to move him is the enemy of the whole Liu family."


    Liu Yunshan cried out.


    "No? For the sake of a bodyguard, he carried out the whole Liu family. "


    "What''s the identity of this bodyguard? He let the Third Master of the Liu family protect him so much that he didn''t hesitate to bully others with the Liu family."


    "Now Wu Gang is going to have a headache. After all, Myanmar is just a small country, and its strength is far less than that of Huaxia. The strength of Wu Gang''s family is far less than that of Huaxia Liujia. If Huaxia Liujia really wants to do their best, Wu Gang is not an opponent at all."


    "No wonder the bodyguard has no fear. It turns out that he has the support of the Liu family."


    "But if the Lius fall out with Wu Gang, it will be difficult for the Lius to do business in Myanmar in the future."


    "I wonder what the identity of the bodyguard is?"


    The people in the villa began to talk about novels.


    Ye Rongrong also looked at his third uncle of the Liu family unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that he was so tough.


    "Mr. Liu, you are serious!"


    Wu Gang was silent for a moment. He stared at Liu Yunshan and asked.


    To fight against the whole Liu family is to seek death. Wu Gang still knows himself well at this point.


    "I''m serious. If anyone dares to touch his hair, it''s a challenge to our whole Liu family!"


    Liu Yunshan said with certainty.


    "Good, good!"


    Wu Gang was very angry, but he could only suppress the fire: "Mr. Liu, since you don''t give my brother face, I can only offend him. You are not welcome here!"


    To this extent, Wu Gang naturally won''t stay in liuyunshan. They live in their own home.


    This face, I lost it today!


    "Go and get everything together. Let''s go."


    Liu Yunshan explained to her secretary Zhao Lina.


    "Yes


    Zhao Lina nodded and took several bodyguards to pack.


    Now Zhao Lina understands that this arrogant bodyguard can''t be offended.


    Soon, the luggage was taken out, and everyone left Wu Gang''s villa by car.


    It''s impossible for people to live in Wu Gang''s house when things get so bad.


    "Cousin!"


    Seeing that his big brother let go of the security guard who beat him, Wu Yue immediately looked at his big brother and said.


    "Shut up


    Wu Gang glared angrily and Wu Yue cheered.


    If it wasn''t for Wu Yue, would he be so shameful?


    I don''t want to let the bodyguard go. Is that possible?


    To really annoy the Liu family, for himself, it is absolutely a disaster. Wu Gang can see clearly which is more important.


    With such a glare from his cousin, Wu Yue immediately shut up and did not dare to speak.


    Although Wu Yue is a big man in Myanmar''s film and television circle, he is No. 1. In front of his cousin Wu Gang, Wu Yue knows that he is nothing.


    "Brother ye?"


    See ye glory they want to go, Zhang Hanyun uneasily looking at ye glory.


    Zhang Hanyun is really afraid that ye Guangrong will leave her here.


    "You come with me."


    Ye Guangrong will not leave Zhang Hanyun behind.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    See ye big brother let himself go with him, Zhang Hanyun uneasy mind is put down.In this unfamiliar country of Myanmar, Zhang Hanyun only believes in elder brother Ye.


    As he approached Wu Yue and Wu Tian, ye Rongrong silently said, "time is still!"


    All of a sudden, the whole time of the villa was in a static state. Ye Guangrong came to Wu Yue''s side and nodded on him. Then he flashed to Wu Tian''s side and also nodded on him.


    After finishing this, ye Rongrong flashed back to the original place. At this time, the "ten second time still" was over. Everyone walked out of Wu Gang''s villa and got into the car according to the original road.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you would become a beauty in a rage!"


    Sitting in the car, Liu Yunshan takes a look on Zhang Hanyun''s face and says to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    As a Chinese, Liu Yunshan naturally recognized the identity of Zhang Hanyun, a leading female star in China.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Liu Yunshan and asks.


    This third uncle of the Liu family, it''s true!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2054

    "Glory, I really didn''t expect you to keep such a beautiful female star outside. Doesn''t Qingqing know that?"


    Liu Yunshan asked, looking at Ye Guangrong with a smile.


    Chongguan is angry. If the female star Zhang Hanyun and ye Guangrong don''t have that kind of relationship, Liu Yunshan doesn''t believe Ye Guangrong will teach those two people that way.


    "Third uncle, don''t talk nonsense. Zhang Hanyun and I are just friends."


    Ye Rongrong said solemnly immediately.


    Although Ye Guangrong also has dreams of three wives and four concubines, and has more or less thoughts about some beautiful women, these are just thoughts in his mind, and he will never take action.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it is irresponsible to his wife and his family.


    Since we choose to get married and set up a family, both men and women must be responsible for the family, and some things can never be done.


    In this regard, her wife Liu Qingqing is very good. She never gets along with all the men except herself alone. She always keeps a safe distance when talking to other men.


    Never joke with other men, even if they eat together, they are far away from each other.


    Even in addition to her relatives, Liu Qingqing doesn''t have other men''s phone in her mobile phone, and she never takes the initiative to call other men.


    It can be said that Liu Qingqing strictly abides by his duty as a wife.


    Compared with Liu Qingqing, ye Guangrong thinks that he is much worse. There is always a large group of beautiful women around him. Relatively speaking, ye Guangrong thinks that he is unfair to Liu Qingqing.


    However, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be surrounded by men, and his family is also a group of men. It''s not that ye Guangrong doesn''t trust Liu Qingqing, but that ye Guangrong can''t pass the barrier in his own heart.


    Fortunately, on this point, Liu Qingqing is very supportive. Liu Qingqing doesn''t want other men to live in her family except ye Guangrong. Even Weng Tao can only live in the front door of the courtyard.


    Xiao Si''er used to work at home, but Liu Qingqing didn''t allow him to come to the yard.


    Although there are a large number of beauties in Ye Guangrong''s family, Liu Qingqing has the greatest trust in him.


    For the trust of his wife, ye Guangrong does not allow himself to make mistakes.


    "Ha ha, we are all men. I understand. Don''t worry. I won''t tell Qingqing."


    Liu Yunshan said with a smile.


    Anyway, Liu Yunshan doesn''t believe that Zhang Hanyun has nothing to do with Ye Rongrong. The way Zhang Hanyun looks at Ye Rongrong is full of love!


    To be honest, although he is Liu Qingqing''s third uncle, Liu Yunshan really doesn''t mind Ye Guangrong raising other women outside.


    In Liu Yunshan''s opinion, this man has the ability. It''s normal for him to raise a few lovers outside. If he doesn''t have a few lovers, he is an unsuccessful man and will be ridiculed.


    Of course, there is one thing to ensure, that is, no matter how many lovers are raised outside, the wife at home can''t move.


    There is a saying that "the more years the wine is, the more mellow it is. My wife is also a good match."


    It must be made clear which is more important between wife and lover.


    Liu Yunshan often changed lovers, but he never thought of changing his wife.


    "Whatever you think!"


    Ye Rongrong said a voice, not ready to tangle with the third uncle of the Liu family on this issue.


    No matter how he explains it, ye Rongrong knows that the third uncle of the Liu family is preconceived and will not believe that he and Zhang Hanyun are innocent.


    Besides, ye Guangrong doesn''t need him to believe.


    In Ye Guangrong''s heart, as long as his wife Liu Qingqing believes in himself, ye Guangrong really doesn''t care about other ideas.


    This person, how tired he would be if he cared about other people''s thoughts every day!


    See ye Guangrong looking out of the window and not talking to himself, Liu Yunshan that depressed ah!


    Ye Guangrong is really fearless. Is he really not worried that he will tell Liu Qingqing about it?


    It''s true, who let himself have a handle in his hands.


    He didn''t take the initiative, he had to take the initiative.


    "Glory, I want to discuss something with you?"


    Liu Yunshan whispered to Ye Rongrong, who was sitting beside him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong looks back from the window and asks Liu Yunshan.


    "Don''t tell your family about me and Zhao Lina. Of course, I won''t tell my family about you and the actress. It''s our secret."


    Liu Yunshan whispered to Ye Rongrong.


    "Third uncle, I have nothing to do with Zhang Hanyun, and I''m not afraid of you telling my family."


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    "I know that. I know that. You have nothing."


    Liu Yunshan nodded and said.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether ye Rongrong has anything to do with that female star.After all, Liu Yunshan knows that even if he tells this to his family, whether he is the old man or his elder brother or sister-in-law, he will not let Liu Qingqing know.


    After all, such a powerful son-in-law has no place to look for with a lantern on. As long as he doesn''t take the women outside home and raises a few women outside, Liu Yunshan believes that the Liu family won''t have any problems.


    Who let his nephew son-in-law have the ability, super powerful.


    If other sons-in-law of the Liu family dare to look for women outside, they will die. If others don''t tell them, Liu Yunshan will slap him in the face.


    But ye Guangrong is a different kind of Liu family. Now it is Liu Jiasheng who is afraid that ye Guangrong won''t agree with Liu family and doesn''t approve of Liu family. Instead, he tries to please him in disguise.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell my family about you and your secretary."


    Ye Rongrong understood what the third uncle of the Liu family was worried about and said.


    It''s a peace of mind for the third uncle of the Liu family.


    After all, ye Guangrong knows that it''s no good to tell his family about it. On the contrary, it will affect the relationship between Liu''s third uncle and Liu''s third aunt.


    Of course, maybe the third aunt of the Liu family knew that the third uncle of the Liu family had a woman outside, just pretending to be confused.


    But anyway, it''s all a matter between their elders, and ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be involved in it, so as not to please both sides in the end.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    When ye Guangrong said that, Liu Yunshan was relieved.


    To be honest, Liu Yunshan doesn''t worry that his wife knows that he is raising a lover outside. What Liu Yunshan is afraid of is Mr. Liu and his father-in-law.


    If these two old people get angry, Liuyun mountain will really peel off.


    "Third uncle, third aunt, such a good woman, do you deserve her like this?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Yunshan and asks.


    Although the third aunt of the Liu family is a woman in her thirties, she is beautiful and well maintained. She looks like a woman in her twenties. In terms of beauty, she is much more beautiful than Zhao Lina.


    "Glory, no matter how beautiful this woman is, after living with you for ten or eight years, you will feel nothing new. When you sleep with her, you really have no idea. This man..."


    "Third uncle, don''t talk about it."


    Ye Rongrong interrupted Liu Yunshan directly.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t approve of the third uncle of the Liu family''s point of view, so ye doesn''t want to listen to him.


    Half an hour later, the team stopped at Yangon International Hotel, the best hotel in Yangon. As Liu Yunshan, the hotel chose the best hotel.


    Liu Yunshan is not bad for money, so apart from bodyguards, everyone else has a room for one person. Although Ye Rongrong is a bodyguard in name, the hotel room Liu Yunshan ordered for him is also the best, which costs more than 8000 yuan a night.


    Although Ye Rongrong is very rich now, he still can''t bear to live in such an expensive room. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, the hotel room is used for sleeping. As long as the sanitary environment is good, it''s really unnecessary to live in a hotel with thousands or tens of thousands of yuan a night. It''s a waste.


    Therefore, whether it is the staff of "Chinese Medicine Hospital of PLA General Hospital", "Qingyao Charity Foundation", or "Taoyuan primary school" or "home for the elderly", as long as they are on business, there are strict requirements for the accommodation expenses. They are not allowed to stay in such luxury hotels or expensive rooms.


    Depending on the place of travel, the accommodation expenses that can be reimbursed are also different.


    But this time, ye Rongrong doesn''t have to pay to stay in a hotel, so it doesn''t matter.


    I can''t bear to live in such a super luxury hotel. I can''t and won''t let others live in such a luxury hotel, as long as I don''t spend my own money.


    Sometimes I have to say that ye Guangrong is very stingy.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, ye Rongrong is in his room after taking a bath. He uses his mobile phone to have a video chat with his family. Now it''s 7:00 p.m. in Yangon, and it''s 8:30 p.m. in Huaxia capital, which is one and a half hours away.


    Because Dudu has to go to bed before nine o''clock every day, so he ended the video chat after more than ten minutes of video chat.


    For a long time, no one has gone to bed. This cold man is lying on the bed, and ye Guangrong still can''t sleep.


    Having nothing to do, ye Rongrong simply takes out his mobile phone to watch the news.


    "Di!"


    A text message came.


    Ye Rongrong opened it and saw that it was Zhang Hanyun who sent it: "brother ye, do you want me to accompany you?"


    See this information, ye glory Leng under, or did not hesitate to go back to the past: "no, go to bed early, don''t daydream."


    Zhang Hanyun said "Oh", but there is no following.


    Ye Rongrong estimated that Zhang Hanyun had the courage to send himself such a message.


    Although the temptation is very big, ye Guangrong still ruthlessly refused.


    "I''m not a man yet?"


    Ye Guangrong sometimes asks himself this question in his heart.But when you think about your wife, ye Guangrong is still ruthless to make herself "not a man".


    Some mistakes can be made, while others are absolutely not.


    The next morning, after breakfast, ye Rongrong accompanied uncle Liu to attend the "International Summit Forum of Asian enterprises".


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2055

    "International Summit Forum of Asian enterprises" was held in Myanmar''s national conference building. According to the regulations, people with bodyguard status like Ye Rongrong are not allowed to enter the conference hall.


    However, Liu Yunshan could not be defeated by such a small matter. After saying hello to the organizer of the meeting, ye Rongrong also entered the meeting hall, and the seats were arranged in the front.


    "Did you hear about the dinner at Wu Gang''s house yesterday?"


    "I was abroad yesterday. What happened at Wu Gang''s last night?"


    "Wu Yue and Wu Tian were beaten at Wu Gang''s house yesterday."


    "No, who is so bold as to beat Wu Yue and Wu Tian at Wu Gang''s banquet? Doesn''t he want to live?"


    "It''s a bodyguard of liuyunshan!"


    "How dare a bodyguard be so bold?"


    "It''s not a question of boldness. The question is that the bodyguard came out of Wu Gang''s house last night intact."


    "No? Wu Gang just let the bodyguard go. It''s not like Wu Gang. "


    "Wu Gang is a bully, but there is no bully of Liu family in China. Liu Yunshan has carried all the Liu family out. Wu Gang can only let people go. Do you see that man?"


    "Yes, what happened to that man?"


    "He is the bodyguard who injured Wu Yue and Wu Tian yesterday!"


    "No, how did a bodyguard get into the meeting hall and be arranged to sit in the front rows?"


    "Who knows, I guess the identity of the bodyguard is not simple."


    ¡­¡­


    Not far behind Ye Rongrong, two middle-aged men muttered in a low voice. In their opinion, ye Rongrong couldn''t hear him if he spoke in such a low voice.


    It''s a pity that they are wrong. Ye Guangrong''s ear power is amazing. Although their voice is very small and so far away, ye Guangrong still listens very clearly.


    However, ye Rongrong listened for a while, but he was not interested in paying attention to it.


    After all, this kind of thing is nothing to do with Ye Rongrong. Although Ye Rongrong is in Myanmar, he is confident in his own safety.


    If that Wu Gang is tired of living and wants to deal with himself, ye Guangrong doesn''t mind sending him to the West.


    After all, these people are not their own compatriots. Ye Guangrong will not be kind to them. If he dares to provoke himself, he will definitely make them pay a heavy price.


    Just like Wu Yue and Wu Tian, ye Guangrong did something in their skills. Within seven days, they will surely die.


    This so-called "International Summit Forum of Asian enterprises" is very boring. After listening to it for a while, ye Guangrong felt sleepy, which is more effective than a lullaby.


    Listen, ye Guangrong closed his eyes and went to sleep in a daze.


    "I think today''s enterprises, in order to become bigger and stronger, must rely on the Internet and advance with the times in addition to the internal technological innovation of the enterprises."


    "Hoo Hoo Huhu... "


    When Ma Yuzheng, the top Chinese entrepreneur on stage, was speaking vigorously, a thunderous snore sounded in the conference hall.


    "What sound?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Who Who is snoring? "


    "How can someone snore?"


    Originally a good meeting, the entrepreneurs on the stage were talking, and they were interrupted by the thunder like snoring.


    All of a sudden, people in the meeting hall were looking for the source of the purr.


    Soon people will see ye Guangrong sleeping in his seat.


    "Who is this man? How dare you sleep on such an occasion? "


    "Is this man too bold?"


    "This is the entrepreneur of which country, you can fall asleep when you attend such an international conference!"


    "Is this man snoring too much?"


    "Ha ha, this person is too conscious?"


    Looking at Ye Guangrong, who is sleeping in his seat and snoring, people can''t help talking about it.


    I don''t know why. For a moment, everyone just looked at Ye Guangrong and listened to him snoring, but no one reminded him.


    "This kid..."


    Sitting in the front row, Liu Yunshan naturally noticed that ye Guangrong was sleeping soundly, and his face turned black.


    This How can this boy sleep on such an occasion?


    Sleep on sleep, but also issued such a loud snore.


    It''s really a shame this time.


    Liu Yunshan really regretted bringing Ye Rongrong into this venue.


    Now what Liu Yunshan wants to do most is to say to everyone, "I don''t know this person."


    "It''s him!"


    "How did he come here?"


    "It''s academician Ye!"


    "President ye, how did President ye come here? Was he invited?"


    It''s not that everyone at the meeting didn''t know ye Rongrong. Several top Chinese entrepreneurs recognized Ye Rongrong.Although the state keeps Ye Rongrong''s information confidential for the purpose of protecting Ye Rongrong, all reports about ye Rongrong must be reviewed, and ye Rongrong''s photos and native place information are not allowed to appear on the Internet.


    But for many top entrepreneurs in China, some of them have access to Ye Rongrong''s information and naturally recognize Ye Rongrong.


    Of course, there were several patients who were once Ye Rongrong in this meeting hall.


    These people were very surprised to see ye Rongrong appear in this meeting hall.


    After all, this is an entrepreneur forum, not a medical forum.


    Did academician Ye Rongrong go to the wrong conference hall? He originally attended the Medical Forum meeting, but he went to the wrong conference hall and came to the Entrepreneurs Forum meeting.


    As a result, he couldn''t understand what everyone said, so he went to sleep.


    It''s just that his snoring is too loud. Everyone can hear him in such a big conference room.


    "Don''t disturb ye Oh In fact, it''s very good for this gentleman to sleep. I''m more passionate about my views and theories. "


    Seeing that the staff in the meeting hall wanted to wake up Ye Rongrong, Ma Yu, the top Chinese entrepreneur who just talked on the stage, said in a hurry.


    Ma Yu, as a top Chinese entrepreneur and the top three Chinese entrepreneurs, naturally knows Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Guangrong and I had dinner at the same table, so I immediately recognized that ye Guangrong was the one who snored in the meeting.


    "Ah..."


    The staff member who was going to wake up Ye Rongrong looked at the rostrum in doubt.


    The staff member doubted whether he had heard wrong. He snored in the meeting hall, which seriously affected the progress of the meeting. The world-famous top entrepreneur even told himself not to wake up the troublemaker.


    Still say to listen to this snore, still more passion?


    Is that possible?


    "Yes, don''t wake him up. I think it''s good."


    See the staff did not wake up ye glory, Ma Yu nodded and said.


    As for ye Rongrong''s identity, Ma Yu naturally won''t shout out in this meeting hall.


    After all, ye Rongrong is now a treasure of the country, a academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences and the Chinese Academy of Sciences, but a person with status and status.


    We can''t let these foreigners know that the snoring people are the leading figures in the Chinese medical field.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Said a Burmese entrepreneur in the front row, frowning.


    On such a grand meeting, all the top entrepreneurs in Asia are sitting here. What''s the matter with such a serious meeting and thunder like snoring!


    If Ma Yu had not been a world-famous top entrepreneur, the Burmese entrepreneur would have been abusive.


    Is it easy for our country to hold such an international entrepreneur forum? Someone should make trouble. If we don''t invite him out, can the conference be held normally?


    "I think it''s very good. Let''s drive like this!"


    Another top Chinese entrepreneur sitting in the front row said.


    "I think so, too!"


    "It''s normal for this man to snore. We have a meeting and he sleeps. It''s very good."


    Many top Chinese entrepreneurs said.


    There''s no way. Huaxia is the top entrepreneur in Asia, accounting for almost half of the top entrepreneurs in Asia. Therefore, most of the top entrepreneurs in the front row are Huaxia entrepreneurs.


    Even if these people have not told ye Rongrong, they have seen Ye Rongrong, so they will not agree to drive Ye Rongrong out of the meeting.


    "But it''s too loud, isn''t it?"


    Said an entrepreneur in Seoul, frowning.


    How could there be such a solemn meeting?


    You know, there are still a lot of people in the news media here today. When it''s spread, everyone''s face is not shining!


    "That''s right. How can we have a meeting like this?"


    A top new Gabor entrepreneur also objected.


    At first glance, the young man snoring at the meeting is Chinese. These top Chinese entrepreneurs are not ashamed and feel very good. This makes us feel that there are tens of millions of grass mud horses running by.


    Isn''t that too hasty?


    "I think it''s very good. How refreshing the snoring is!"


    Yoshida said at this time.


    "You think that snoring sounds refreshing!"


    Hartstad entrepreneur looks at this top Japanese entrepreneur with an incredible look on his face.


    We all know that today''s stupid people and Chinese people are uncomfortable with each other because of the entanglement in history. It''s really unexpected that today''s stupid entrepreneurs will help the Chinese entrepreneurs speak.


    "Yes, I think it''s very good. It''s refreshing. That''s it. Let''s not delay."


    Yoshida said positively.


    At the beginning, Yoshida didn''t pay attention to Ye Rongrong. When these top Chinese entrepreneurs defended the Chinese entrepreneur who was sleeping in the meeting hall one by one, Yoshida looked at the young entrepreneur carefully.I don''t know. I''m surprised to see that this is not a Chinese entrepreneur. This is Ye Guangrong, the "miracle doctor" of China.


    His medical skills have been witnessed by several people in charge of Yoshida family. Yoshida family tries to please this "miracle doctor", otherwise they would not let their niece Yoshida piaoyue serve this Chinese "miracle doctor".


    The reason why these Chinese entrepreneurs do not let people wake up this "miracle doctor" is obviously to please him. Yoshida is not stupid, so he will not do anything to offend the miracle doctor.


    Who doesn''t have three disasters and nine diseases these days, and who still asks the miracle doctor for help.


    ~~~~~


    sorry, it''s too late to drink with the guests today. I''m sorry!


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2056

    "I think that''s all. What a cruel thing to wake up a sleeping man."


    A Western entrepreneur also said.


    This western entrepreneur has seen Ye Rongrong''s photos in Western newspapers. With his good memory, he can recognize this magical Chinese doctor at a glance.


    I couldn''t find the chance to contact the doctor. Now I met the Western entrepreneur, who naturally didn''t agree to leave the doctor.


    It''s hard to meet him. I can''t let him disappear from my sight.


    It''s good for him to snore. This snoring sound has such personality. As soon as I hear it, I know that he is in the meeting hall, and I''m not afraid of him running. After the meeting, I''ll make friends with this miracle doctor.


    As for the identity of this miracle doctor, I''m not stupid. Naturally, I won''t tell. There are thousands of entrepreneurs here.


    If we all know the identity of this miracle doctor, how can so many people turn to themselves to please doctor ye!


    "There are some men who don''t snore in their sleep. The snoring sounds very friendly. Why don''t we listen to it?"


    "Not only does it sound kind, but it''s especially sweet."


    Several specially invited top Western entrepreneurs said one after another.


    Friendly?


    Sweet?


    Sitting in the first few rows, a lot of top entrepreneurs are completely surrounded.


    When is this snoring associated with the kind and pleasant words.


    These top Chinese entrepreneurs say that the snoring sounds good, and we can barely understand that it''s Huaxia entrepreneurs who put gold on the face of this Chinese entrepreneur sleeping in the conference hall.


    But it''s strange that today''s stupid entrepreneurs and several specially invited top Western entrepreneurs should talk like these top Chinese entrepreneurs, isn''t it?


    "When you say that, I also find the snoring very pleasant."


    See so many top entrepreneurs say ye Rongrong snores good, refreshing, affinity, this let originally very embarrassed Liu Yunshan to spirit, also hastened to say.


    I didn''t expect that my nephew''s influence was so great. There were so many world-class entrepreneurs speaking for him without conscience.


    Since so many people are helping to speak, Liu Yunshan will not fall behind.


    He is the third uncle of Ye Guangrong. If he wants to say something, he will not be laughed at by these top entrepreneurs in China.


    These people know ye Guangrong is the son-in-law of Liu family!


    What do so many top entrepreneurs say? Other entrepreneurs with opinions will not speak.


    Everyone is not stupid. What''s this purr that is infectious, affective and pleasant?


    Are these all lies with your eyes open?


    So we all know that the key is not whether the snoring sounds good or not, but the entrepreneur who dares to sleep in the meeting.


    We just can''t remember who this young entrepreneur is.


    The meeting went on strangely, listening to the entrepreneurs on the stage talking about their own ideas for future economic development, while listening to the snoring of "Huhu".


    Not to mention, it''s a special feeling.


    Those news media personnel in the meeting hall turned their cameras to Ye Rongrong, who was still sleeping.


    How dare you snore in front of so many of the world''s top entrepreneurs? How dare you not come out.


    Is that big news?


    If this report goes out, it must be a big hit.


    It''s just that some news media people in China have no choice but to report all the news about you!


    What''s more, this kind of disgrace?


    Who reports, who loses his job!


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours later, the "Asian entrepreneurs summit" ended, and many entrepreneurs began to leave the venue.


    However, there are also a few entrepreneurs who deliberately linger for a long time without leaving the venue.


    More than ten minutes later, only Ye Rongrong, who was still sleeping in his seat, was left in the conference hall, leaving only about 20 top entrepreneurs.


    "Mr. Liu, would you like to wake up Dean ye?"


    Ma Yu looked at the time and said to Liu Yunshan.


    After all, after a while, the meeting will be clear. Seeing ye Guangrong sleeping so soundly, Ma Yu can''t bear to wake Ye Guangrong up!


    It''s mainly because I''m not familiar with Ye Guangrong. I don''t know ye Guangrong''s character. If I wake him up rashly? He''s in trouble if he has a problem with himself.


    "Yes, Mr. Liu, it''s better for you to wake up Dean Ye."


    Another Chinese entrepreneur also said.


    "Good!"


    Liuyunshan didn''t delay it. After all, it''s himself who has the closest relationship with Ye Rongrong.


    "Glory, glory..."


    Liu Yunshan pushes Ye Rongrong.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong opened his eyes, saw a group of people standing in front of him, and said."Glory, you are good enough to fall asleep in a meeting!"


    Liu Yunshan said, smiling at Ye Guangrong when he woke up.


    "I can''t help it. I can''t understand it. It''s like a lullaby. I fall asleep unconsciously."


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly.


    After all, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to sleep on such an occasion. The main reason is that the people on this stage are very excited. However, ye Guangrong is not interested in these things, and he can''t understand many professional names. The more he listens to them, the more sleepy he is. Unconsciously, he doesn''t even know when he is sleeping.


    "Understand, understand, academician Ye is not engaged in economy. It''s normal for me to sleep. If I don''t understand what''s on the stage, I will also sit and fall asleep."


    Ma Yu nodded and said.


    "You are Ma Yu!"


    Ye Guangrong recognized Ma Yu at a glance.


    "Academician ye, I didn''t expect you to recognize me."


    Ma Yu said happily.


    "You are the richest man in China. You are often on the news. Can I not remember that?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    It''s not decades ago. Those rich people are very low-key, for fear that others will know they are rich. Now the rich people in Huaxia rank like to be in the limelight and participate in various activities, for fear that others will not know them.


    "The richest man in China is not worthy of being. Most of the people who have money in China are here, but they are low-key."


    Ma Yu shook his head and said.


    Almost all the countries in the world, those really rich people are very low-key, will not appear in the news reports, ordinary people do not know it.


    After you become the richest man in the world, you will know that there are many people in the world who have more money than you, but they don''t show up.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m Yoshida Yaosi of Yoshida family. Do you remember me?"


    Yoshida said respectfully to Ye Rongrong.


    "Remember, you are the third uncle of floating moon."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    On his last trip to Japan, ye Rongrong went to Yoshida''s home and met Yoshida Yaosi. Now ye Rongrong has a good memory and naturally recognizes Yoshida Yaosi.


    "Yes, yes, I''m the third uncle of floating moon."


    Yoshida said excitedly.


    I didn''t expect that doctor ye could remember himself. It seems that it''s right to let his niece be his maid.


    At the very least, Dr. Ye was impressed by Yoshida''s family.


    "Academician ye, I''m Zhao Dong, President of Jingnan group."


    Zhao Dong also hastened to introduce himself to Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello


    Ye Rongrong, a famous entrepreneur in China, naturally met him.


    He is so famous, not only because he is the boss of a large group company, but also because he married a beautiful wanghong wife who is much younger than him.


    "Professor Ye, I''m Gregory from Wal Mart group."


    "Professor Ye, I''m Zhuoma of Ericsson group."


    Others introduced themselves to Ye Guangrong one after another.


    After all, for all of us, we all want to know a miracle doctor and get closer to each other. After all, knowing a miracle doctor is equivalent to having one more life.


    "Hello


    Ye Rongrong nodded to these people.


    After all, most of these people meet for the first time. Ye Guangrong has no friendship with them.


    What''s more, ye Guangrong knows in his heart that the reason why these people flatter themselves is that they lay the foundation for the future.


    So ye Guangrong is lazy to talk to them.


    In the future, if these people really find themselves, ye Guangrong will cure the diseases that can be cured, but ye Guangrong won''t do anything about the diseases that can''t be cured.


    After chatting with these people for a while, we walked out of the conference hall. Today''s "Summit Forum of Asian entrepreneurs" is over, and we will continue to meet here tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    To the "National Assembly Hall" outside, we took a variety of luxury cars to leave.


    Ye Rongrong did not return to the hotel, but joined liuyunshan district to attend a banquet, which was hosted by Myanmar''s richest man. Many top entrepreneurs were invited to attend the banquet, and liuyunshan was among the guests.


    The venue of the banquet is the villa of Myanmar''s richest man in Yangon.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the guidance of the waiters, a carved glass door slowly opened, a melodious music came out, and countless figures shuttled back and forth, with some rich snacks and drinks around.


    Groups of entrepreneurs from all over the world are chatting here in groups.


    At this time, the waiter chanted: "Mr. Liu Yunshan, chairman and CEO of Huayang Group, is here!"


    The waiter''s voice attracted everyone''s eyes. Everyone was surprised to see ye Guangrong follow in.


    Obviously, I was surprised that this young Chinese who was sleeping and snoring in the meeting hall came in with Liu Yunshan, chairman of Huayang Group.Is he an important member of Huaxia group?


    As soon as Ma Yu and other entrepreneurs saw Ye Rongrong enter the hall, they immediately answered and said hello to Ye Rongrong happily.


    Ye Guangrong smiles and nods one by one. After chatting with these entrepreneurs casually for a while, he dismisses them all. Ye Guangrong sits in a corner where he can see the whole banquet hall clearly. The main reason is that ye Guangrong doesn''t want to attract people''s attention.


    After all, ye Rongrong and Liu Yunshan came to Myanmar to protect his safety. It''s not good to be too high and dazzling.


    "Are you also a famous entrepreneur?"


    As soon as ye Rongrong sat down in his seat, a beautiful young Burmese girl came over and sat down beside him. She looked at Ye Rongrong curiously and asked.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2057

    "No!"


    Ye Guangrong looked at the young Burmese girl and said.


    Although the Burmese girls have black hair and yellow skin, they are different from the Chinese girls because of their different living environment and race.


    However, they are all yellow skin race, which is the same, so ye Guangrong thinks this girl is very beautiful.


    It''s just that ye Guangrong doesn''t care much about this girl, because the girl''s purpose of getting close to herself is obviously to catch the rich.


    In many rich people''s banquets, there are always some young and beautiful girls. Some of these girls want to expand their contacts, some want to hook up with some rich people, and of course some are all for their vanity. They have a very elegant name, which is called "social flower".


    "Are you kidding, sir? If you are not an entrepreneur, how can you be qualified to attend the banquet here?"


    Obviously, the young woman didn''t believe Ye Rongrong''s words.


    "Are you an entrepreneur?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the young woman and asked.


    "I''m not. I''m a student of Myanmar National University. My name is Azalea."


    Said the cuckoo, shaking his head.


    This Rhododendron is a college student of Myanmar National University. Because of the general family conditions, in order to change her own destiny, the relationship between those famous ladies and schoolsisters in Rhododendron college often mingles with this kind of rich banquet, hoping to get to know some rich people and dream of one day turning sparrow into Phoenix.


    "That''s it. If you are not an entrepreneur, you can enter here. If I am not an entrepreneur, why can''t you enter here?"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Then you must be the rich second generation?"


    The cuckoo thought for a moment and asked, looking at Ye Guangrong.


    "No, my parents are farmers."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    To be honest, when ye Rongrong was young, he often wondered why his father was not a rich man and why he was not a rich second generation.


    After all, for the children of poor families, they all admire the life of the rich second generation. They are young and don''t have to do any work. They drive sports cars and hold beautiful women. They have endless money to spend and live a life full of money.


    Of course, for ye Guangrong now, he will not envy those rich second generation.


    This person has different ideas and pursuits at different stages.


    "Then how did you get into the party?"


    When ye Guangrong said that his parents were farmers and not entrepreneurs, the cuckoo''s attitude towards Ye Guangrong became much colder.


    "I''m the bodyguard of an entrepreneur here. I came in with him."


    Ye Guangrong told the truth.


    "It''s a bodyguard!"


    Suddenly, Du Juan was very disappointed. He thought he met a young entrepreneur or a rich second generation, but he didn''t expect to be a bodyguard.


    The cuckoo said "sorry" to Ye Guangrong and went away to find a new target.


    "Is this girl too realistic?"


    Ye Guangrong is a little depressed.


    It seems that I am not as attractive as the rich second generation and entrepreneurs.


    No, it''s supposed to be glamorous without money.


    In this era of rapid development, quite a few young girls are becoming more and more realistic, not only in China, but also in other countries.


    "Handsome, can I sit here?"


    As soon as the young female college student named Dujuan left, another young girl dressed in fancy clothes came to ask Ye Guangrong.


    "I''m just a bodyguard. If you want to sit here with me, I won''t mind."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Are you kidding, sir?"


    This well-dressed young girl also does not believe Ye Guangrong''s words.


    "If I were an entrepreneur, I would be talking like them."


    Ye Rongrong pointed to several people who were discussing not far in front of him, and said to the young girl with exquisite dress with a smile.


    "So it is."


    The young girl looked up and down at Ye Guangrong, and saw that he was wearing a black suit, which was not an international famous brand, but was very similar to the black suit worn by the rich bodyguards, so she believed ye Guangrong''s words.


    "Do you want to sit with me?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the young girl dressed delicately.


    "No


    The young girl shook her head and left.


    Some of the young women who came to such a party were money worshippers. It was obvious that this well-dressed young girl was money worshippers.


    Like the former, seeing that ye Guangrong was not a rich man, he immediately turned to other "prey".


    After all, for these young girls from poor families, there are not many opportunities to attend the rich banquet. Every time, they have to pay a certain price to have the opportunity to attend this kind of rich banquet.Compared with those celebrities with status and status, these young girls are particularly realistic, and the purpose of attending the banquet is very clear.


    Naturally, we will not waste our precious time on Ye Guangrong.


    The banquet hall is very large, with about 500 square meters. There are hundreds of people in the whole banquet hall, including waiters. Most of them are young and beautiful girls.


    The number of young and beautiful girls is more than that of entrepreneurs and celebrities in the banquet hall..


    So even if ye Guangrong is sitting in the corner, young girls come to chat up with him constantly, but when ye Guangrong is just a bodyguard, these young girls soon walk away.


    Even so, ye Rongrong was a little annoyed. After staying in the banquet hall for a while, he couldn''t stay any longer, so he went for a walk in the garden outside the villa.


    As for the safety of Liuyun mountain, ye Rongrong is not worried. As long as the distance between others and himself is not more than 500 meters, ye Rongrong is in control.


    After all, the effective distance that ye Rongrong''s "detection" can detect is 500 meters, and that of Nianli is 100 meters.


    At a distance of 500 meters, ye Rongrong can come to Liuyun mountain in two or three seconds, no matter he uses "Lingbo Weibu", or "wind attribute" or "earth attribute".


    ¡­¡­


    A young waitress came out of the banquet hall, ready to go to the kitchen and ask the chef to deliver some Western food. When she got to the gate, she saw two waiters coming to him quickly.


    "Who are you? Why haven''t I met you? "


    Asked the young waitress, looking suspiciously at the two men who came quickly to her.


    After all, the waiters in the villa, the young waiters, have basically seen each other, but they haven''t seen the two waiters in front of them.


    "We are new here..."


    A waiter approached and said to the young waitress.


    "No, there''s nothing in the villa..."


    The young waitress''s face turned white, and the whole person began to feel uneasy.


    "You know too much!"


    Without waiting for the young waitress to finish, a waiter slapped the young waitress on the back of the neck, and the young waitress suddenly fainted.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2058

    "Carry her into that room, and you will change clothes with her."


    Out of the dark out of a few people, one of the bearded middle-aged man to a few people around the account.


    "Yes


    The man in black beside the middle-aged man nodded and whispered.


    In the monitoring room of the villa.


    "Ah Ah, I''m so tired. I spend my eyes staring at so many surveillance videos every day. "


    A security guard in the monitoring room complained.


    "Don''t complain. Cheer up. There are a lot of big people here today. We can''t have any accidents."


    The person in charge of security in the monitoring room said.


    If it''s normal, there''s no problem for everyone to be lazy. After all, the security of the villa is very good. There are more than 20 security guards in the villa, all of them are special forces veterans.


    In addition to these, the entire villa around and inside the light, dark monitoring is also a lot.


    In Chinese words, it means "no fly can fly in."


    So usually, the security guard in the monitoring room can be lazy occasionally. A few people come to watch the monitoring video in turn, while others sleep and play with their mobile phones.


    Anyway, the door of the monitoring room is bulletproof, and under normal circumstances, it must be locked, and it can only be opened from the inside.


    So everyone is hiding in the security room. People outside don''t know what their security guards are doing in the monitoring room.


    However, the situation tonight is different. There are many top entrepreneurs and politicians coming to the villa tonight.


    The boss has explained that the security must be guaranteed, and many security personnel have been invited to help.


    "I know!"


    Just now the security guard cheered up and said.


    I''m used to being lazy at ordinary times. I''m busy all of a sudden, and I''m really not used to it.


    "What''s that?"


    All of a sudden, the security guard Yu Guang swept by a surveillance screen and was shocked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Other security guards in the monitoring room asked nervously.


    "Just now I saw a shadow flash by in this surveillance video, very fast."


    Said the security guard, rubbing his eyes.


    "No?"


    Several other security guards looked at the surveillance screen. Everything was normal and nothing was abnormal.


    "Is it that my eyes are dazed? I really saw a shadow flash by just now. It should be a human shadow."


    Said the security guard.


    "No?"


    "It''s normal?"


    Several other security guards looked at all the screens, and they were very normal. They didn''t find anything abnormal.


    "Tune out the surveillance video just now."


    Said the person in charge of the monitoring room.


    "Lingling..."


    Just then, the doorbell of the monitoring room rang.


    "Xiao Li, go and open the door."


    The person in charge of the monitoring room was looking at the screen and said to the security guard near the door.


    "Yes."


    Security guard Xiao Wang answered and got up to open the bulletproof door of the monitoring room.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been comfortable for a long time, or I''m too confident in the security of the villa, and I didn''t ask, so I opened the door directly.


    But soon he found something wrong. The people outside the door didn''t know each other.


    "You are..."


    As soon as Xiao Wang was about to say something, he smashed his fist face to face. With a bang, Xiao Wang was knocked unconscious.


    "Who are you?"


    When these security guards in the monitoring room react, they are faced with guns. They are pointed at by the muzzle of the gun, and they dare not act rashly.


    "Don''t move, or the gun will go off."


    A man in black came in.


    Soon, these security guards were all tied up and controlled by the group of people in black.


    Then a low voice came from the monitoring room: "falcon, the monitoring room has been finished. The vigilance of the security here is really poor. It seems that the comfortable life has made these people useless!"


    "I see."


    A voice came from the phone and then hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Zhao Dongyang, chairman of the board of directors of Ali group, is here!"


    As the waiter''s voice rang out at the door, Zhao Dongyang came in and said hello to everyone with both hands. His smile was very bright.


    "Ms. Mary, the chief executive officer of xiangkor group, is here."


    "Mr. Tommy, President of Maka Group Asia, is here!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the waiters at the door shouting, one after another, the heads of world-class companies came in.


    With the arrival of these people, the whole banquet suddenly formed a small group, many people around a top entrepreneur to talk, and the toast also began. Although there were many people, the overall atmosphere of the banquet hall was still quiet.Of course, on such occasions, there must be young and beautiful girls waiting on the side, coquettishing and fawning on these entrepreneurs.


    Although Ye Rongrong is outside, he still has a clear view of the situation in the banquet hall through "detection". Everything is normal.


    But the more calm Ye Rongrong was, the more he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong went to the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, the banquet hall.


    Businessmen, politicians and celebrities are having a good time in communication, and the service personnel are coming and going, which is a lively scene.


    At this time, an old man in his eighties came down from the stairs with the help of a middle-aged man.


    The old man, who is over eighty years old, is dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes. He looks good. He has a red face, a kind face with dignity, and a head of white hair. It shows that the old man has experienced a lot of wasted time.


    "Sister Rong, who is this old man? It''s a great style to let Yang Jun, President of Myanmar light group, help him down the stairs in person. "


    The cuckoo asked in a low voice to "sister Rong" beside him.


    This "Rong Jie" is the student sister who brought azalea to this banquet tonight.


    It can also be said that he is the guide of cuckoo.


    "This old man is amazing. He is Yang Xueguang, the founder of Myanmar light group. He is the richest businessman in Myanmar. He is the contemporary owner of the Yang family, the top family in Myanmar. Although he is so old, he is extremely skillful. He has a decisive influence in Myanmar, both in politics and business."


    The elder sister Rong whispered in cuckoo''s ear.


    The Yang family is not a native of Myanmar, but a hundred years ago, Yang Xueguang''s grandfather and his family fled the war and moved from China to Myanmar.


    Because of his smart mind, Yang''s father soon established himself in Myanmar and started a small business. He operated in good faith. In addition, his family were very diligent and made a lot of money in a few years.


    Later, Yang''s ancestors used the money to set up a small garment processing factory, which was the predecessor of Myanmar light group. Through the unremitting efforts of four generations, Myanmar light group has developed rapidly, and now it has become the largest private group company in Myanmar.


    With its strong economic strength and the fact that many members of the Yang family are in high positions in the political arena, the Yang family is now one of the top families in Myanmar.


    "The old man is such a bull!"


    Rhododendron looks at Yang Xueguang with a look of adoration. If only he could marry this old man. Judging from his situation, he has few years to live. When he dies, he will get a lot of inheritance.


    Of course, these cuckoos can only think about it in their heart, and she knows that as far as her identity is concerned, other rich people will not marry her.


    At most, I would like to have "super friendship" with her.


    But for an old man of this age, Du Juan suspected that he had no ability to have "super friendship". He was basically powerless.


    Yang Xueguang went to half of the stairs and said to all the people in the banquet hall: "thank you very much for joining me in this banquet. I am very grateful to you here..."


    At this point, the entire banquet hall immediately burst into thunderous applause.


    Just at this time of thunderous applause, a middle-aged man''s voice suddenly rang out in the banquet hall: "thank you for your applause. I didn''t want you to welcome us so much!"


    The sudden sound made everyone in the banquet hall stunned, and everyone subconsciously turned to the gate.


    It''s obvious that the sound came from the gate.


    It''s really surprising that on such an occasion, someone dares to make trouble in the Yang family and steal the limelight of the Yang family.


    At this time, a group of people in black swarmed into the gate, and several waiters who had been at the gate were also pushed in.


    What scares the people in the banquet hall most is that they are all armed with weapons, not cold weapons such as sticks and knives, but terrible hot weapons such as guns.


    They are not only AK47, submachine guns, but also Barrett heavy sniper guns.


    "Ah..."


    Some timid women, have been scared to scream.


    "Shh


    The first man put two fingers on his mouth and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. As long as you are quiet and obedient, we won''t hurt you. You are all God of wealth, our God of wealth!"


    If it wasn''t for the gang of black men with weapons behind the man, it would be very difficult for us to connect the man in a straight suit and white shirt with the robbers.


    After all, this man gave us the impression of being gentle and gentle. His smile was very gentle. Every move revealed a certain gentlemanly style.


    "Who are you?"


    Yang Xueguang flashed a cold light in his eyes and asked with great dignity.I didn''t expect that someone should be so bold and dare to break into his own house.


    It seems that my family has been comfortable in Myanmar for a long time and has no sense of crisis. I think that if I invite more security personnel, nothing will happen.


    As a result, these people came to the banquet hall in silence.


    Hundreds of security personnel from my family. How about them?


    Is it?


    Thinking of a possibility, Yang Xueguang suddenly came out in a cold sweat.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2059

    "No matter who you are, this is the Yang family. Get out of here at once!"


    In Yang Xueguang''s side, Yang Jun immediately yelled.


    Throughout Myanmar, the Yang family is one of the top families. But today, in front of so many top international entrepreneurs, a group of people in black broke into their manor, which is unacceptable to Yang Jun.


    You know, it''s a very serious thing.


    Once these international top entrepreneurs who come to their home banquet have a mistake, it will be a disaster for the whole Yang Jun.


    So before the banquet for these top international entrepreneurs, Yang Jun went to the top three security companies in Myanmar and spent a lot of money inviting 100 experienced security personnel to do security work around the yard.


    But what Yang Jun didn''t expect was that there were still gangsters sneaking in with such foolproof security measures.


    "Ha ha, it seems that we don''t know each other. In this case, I''ll introduce myself. After all, we have to get along happily for a while..."


    The leader looked very gentle man smell speech, smile, very gentlemanly said.


    "You don''t have to introduce yourself. Get out of here now!"


    Yang Jun said domineering.


    "Mr. Yang, it seems that you haven''t seen the current situation clearly?"


    The gentle man looked at Yang Jun coldly and said.


    "Hum, do you think you can be rampant here with a few guns? You think too much of yourself. This is the Yang family. There are at least hundreds of security personnel in the manor. Now you can''t leave. When they come, none of you will want to leave."


    Yang Jun said coldly.


    "Do you know that you are very wordy?"


    The gentle man said with some displeasure.


    With the gentle man''s voice down, "bang" a shot.


    "Ah..."


    Yang Jun suddenly hurt the whole person squatted down, you can clearly see that his legs are bleeding.


    Some guests were scared to open their mouths, but in the face of these black guns, they quickly covered their mouths.


    Now many people regret coming to the banquet of the Yang family.


    These people are in trouble.


    "Who let you shoot? I don''t know if this is Mr. Yang, the famous CEO of Myanmar light group? He is our rich man. If he dies, can you afford to pay for it? "


    The gentle man turned to the bald man in black behind him.


    "Falcon, this man talks too much."


    The bald man in Black said coldly.


    It turns out that the gentle man''s code name is "Falcon".


    "You


    The Falcon sighed, looked back and said to Yang Jun, who was already sitting on the stairs in pain: "Mr. Yang, I''m really sorry. My brother is not sensible. I think you talk too much. Ha ha ha..."


    With that, it makes people laugh coldly.


    "Hum, as soon as the gunshot goes off, the security personnel around here will rush over. You can''t escape."


    This Yang Jun is still tough. Even after he was shot in the foot, he still dares to talk to these gangsters like this.


    "Yang Jun''s brain is really hard to use."


    In the banquet hall, many entrepreneurs secretly shake their heads.


    Yang Jun has not seen the problem up to now. His ability is really limited!


    What does it mean that these gangsters can enter the banquet hall so quietly? It means that the security personnel outside have been solved by them.


    In addition, even if the security personnel have not been solved, they all rush in. As long as the bandits control themselves, the security personnel dare not act rashly.


    But most likely, the security personnel are supposed to be with the gang.


    "Mr. Yang, your brain is really hard to use."


    The Falcon shook his head, looked at Yang Jun and said.


    The ability of the contemporary successor of the Yang family is really bad, but ye Kui''s ability is not very good, otherwise these people would not be so easy to enter the manor.


    "You..."


    Yang Jun glared at the Falcon.


    "Jun''er, stop talking!"


    Yang Xueguang immediately stopped his son from going on.


    It''s obvious that these gangsters are a group of outlaws. If their eldest son works against them more, they may be in danger of life.


    However, Yang Xueguang was completely disappointed with his eldest son''s ability.


    I gave this banquet to him to hold. I emphasized to him many times that we must pay attention to security. But now, people come in quietly.


    If there is any accident this time, his Yang family will be destroyed. His eldest son is still in the mood to say these words to the robbers.


    If these robbers hurt any entrepreneur in this hall in a rage, the Yang family can''t bear the responsibility.If the Yang family can survive this disaster, the successor of the Yang family will be re elected, and his eldest son will not be able to manage the whole Yang family.


    "If I guess correctly, the security personnel we invited are with you. Are all the original security personnel in my manor controlled by you?"


    Yang Xueguang calmly looked at the Falcon and said.


    "Mr. Yang is still very good. Yes, the security company you hired is with us. This time we paid a huge price. The eagle wolf security company, one of the three major security companies in Myanmar, is going to be a thing of the past."


    Said the Falcon, nodding.


    If it wasn''t for the temptation of interests this time, Falcon would be reluctant to expose the security company that has been operating for ten years.


    "What is your purpose?"


    Yang Xueguang calmly looked at the Falcon and asked.


    Now the situation is stronger than others. In the face of such a group of desperado, Yang Xueguang can only see if he can solve the crisis through negotiation.


    "It''s simple. We need money."


    Said the Falcon with a smile.


    "How much do you want?"


    Yang Xueguang stares at the Falcon and asks.


    As long as it''s not too outrageous, the Yang family will take out the money even if it''s broken. In any case, these entrepreneurs from all over the world in this hall must not have any problems.


    Otherwise, the Yang family, even one of Myanmar''s few top families, will be doomed.


    "Not much. There are so many world-class entrepreneurs here. Each one can give us half of their assets..."


    "That''s impossible."


    Falcon''s words have not finished, immediately an entrepreneur jumped out and said.


    After all, everyone''s money is not from strong winds. These bandits want half of their assets at once, which is absolutely unacceptable.


    "We''re here to ask for money, but if someone doesn''t want to, we have to be sorry. Money is something that you don''t bring or die with. Why not? Anyway, you are the richest people in the world. Even if you lose half of your money, you are also the richest people in the world. Take it out and donate it to us poor people."


    Said the Falcon with a painstaking voice.


    "The gunshot just now, I think it will definitely disturb the outside. For the safety of everyone, there are many policemen outside the manor. Now there must be many policemen surrounding the manor. Even if you take the money, you can''t leave."


    Yang Xueguang said.


    "It''s no trouble for Mr. Yang. There are so many top entrepreneurs in the world. Just take a few with you and go by helicopter. I believe no one dares to shoot at the helicopter."


    Said the Falcon calmly.


    This operation has been precisely planned, and the escape mode and route have been well designed, which is absolutely guaranteed.


    "You..."


    Hearing what the Falcon said, Yang Xueguang was speechless.


    Today, many of the people who come to our home for the banquet are world-class entrepreneurs, important figures in every country, and precious bumps. We can''t allow a little mistake. If these robbers take them on the plane, neither the police nor the military dare to act rashly.


    "Well, time is precious. It''s time for us to get down to business. We all transfer the money into our Swiss bank account. Remember that every one of you is on the Internet. We''ll give you half of the wealth on the Internet. We won''t ask for any more. We are very honest."


    Falcon said, and motioned a dozen young people dressed as waiters behind him to go to these entrepreneurs in the dining room with laptops.


    Now it''s time for information technology. Naturally, it''s time for online bank transfer.


    Otherwise, if any entrepreneur here puts half of his assets in cash in front of these gangsters, they will not be able to take them all at once.


    After all, we have to run for our lives. We will never take a lot of cash with us. Otherwise, the plane will not be able to fly.


    "It''s impossible to want my money."


    An Indo Chinese entrepreneur pushed him away and asked him to transfer money.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two people shot, the Indian entrepreneur feet a soft, the whole person kneels on the ground, the joint position of two legs blood instantly dyed red pants.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    The sound of the gun immediately caused a scream.


    "If anyone shouts again, I''ll shoot her!"


    Cried the Falcon, looking coldly at the screaming women.


    Soon the women covered their mouths and were afraid to shout out.


    "That''s right."


    Falcon was very satisfied with the effect of his words, nodded and continued: "everyone cooperate. We are all rude people, but we don''t have so much patience. If you want money or death, you can only choose one or the other. If you don''t have the money, you can earn it again, but this person doesn''t have it...""Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    At this time, ye Guangrong throws two people in black who are blocking his way into the banquet hall, and he smashes several people in black with their backs to the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, the Falcon turned to look at the door.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2060

    "Who are you?"


    The Falcon looks at Ye Guangrong coming in and frowns.


    The gate of the banquet hall was guarded by six armed men. They didn''t hear any gunfire, so they broke in. It''s not easy.


    Because these top entrepreneurs who come to the banquet are surrounded by powerful bodyguards, and some are protected by more than a dozen bodyguards.


    Before the action, several leaders of the organization had thought about it. After all, the number of bodyguards of so many entrepreneurs is really large. What''s more, these people are very powerful and difficult to deal with.


    But fortunately, the Yang family gave the security work to a regular security company they organized to hide in Myanmar.


    This allows the organization to mobilize many powerful members of the organization to sneak into the manor in the name of security personnel.


    More than 200 people have been planted in the manor. These people are desperators and are willing to give their lives for the organization.


    As the largest terrorist force in the world, the "dark night" organization has its own firm belief and organization base.


    As a result of the attacks of several international powers in the past two years, the organization has suffered heavy losses and needs a lot of funds to expand its force.


    That''s why several leaders of the "night" organization decided to plan the operation.


    Although this kind of action is very risky, offends many top international entrepreneurs, and is detrimental to the future development of the organization, the organization is now very difficult and has no money to buy weapons and other important materials, so it has to take such a risk.


    Of course, we can''t offend these top entrepreneurs too much, so we only need half of our assets and try not to hurt them.


    After all, the influence of the world''s top entrepreneurs is very great. They are the baby bumps of all countries. If there is a human death, it will have a great negative impact on the "dark night organization".


    The reason why I let my men shoot and injure that Indo Chinese entrepreneur just now is that he is not a world-class entrepreneur. At most, he is an entrepreneur with some influence in Indo Chinese.


    It''s best to show monkey that he killed chicken.


    "Before you ask me, would you like to introduce yourself? Who are you?"


    Ye Guangrong ignored the muzzle of his gun and walked in step by step.


    "Stop or I''ll shoot you!"


    I don''t know why, in the face of Ye Guangrong who came to me, the desperado of the "dark night" organization felt a little timid.


    This kind of feeling is very bad. As a desperado, they should have looked down on life and death, but in front of this man, they were afraid.


    Especially in this silent situation, this fear is slowly spreading.


    That''s the hell!


    "Die for me!"


    A man in black couldn''t bear the pressure of this momentum. He suddenly rushed up with a loud roar, pulled the trigger and shot at Ye Guangrong.


    Just a bang!


    All of a sudden, there was some tension, and the nerves were relaxed!


    In the world view of the man in black, the head is the most vulnerable place. If you shoot at the head, you will lose half your life!


    Therefore, at the moment of the gunshot, the man in black had already sentenced Ye Guangrong to death.


    "Bang!"


    "No!"


    A gunshot, accompanied by Liu Yunshan''s heartbreaking roar


    Liuyunshan real people are going to be scared fainted, if there is anything wrong with Ye Rongrong, he will also follow the end.


    "Deng!"


    All the people in the banquet hall clearly heard the sound of "Deng". The bullet seemed to hit the iron plate, making a clear sound. Under the bright light, you can even see a string of words on Ye Guangrong''s head!


    For a moment, everyone in the banquet hall was in a daze.


    At this moment, their brains are empty, with no thoughts or ideas. It can be said that the whole brain has stopped working, just like time has been frozen.


    At this moment


    "Jingle!"


    The sound of a clear bullet falling on the ground broke the absolute silence of the moment.


    Then, as if the frozen time had been activated, the sound of air-conditioning came one after another, and many people were surprised


    "My God! I What do I see? "


    "Can''t get through a bullet?"


    "Is this man invulnerable?"


    "My God, what do I see? This That''s ridiculous... "


    "This Isn''t that true? "


    "Isn''t that the bullet that was fired just now?"


    "This Is this man''s head made of iron? "


    ¡­¡­


    "This It''s impossible


    For a moment, the man in black''s heart beat faster, his hands trembled and his lips trembled.At that moment, the eyes of the man in black were almost staring out. He was the closest. He also fired the gun. He knew very well that the bullet was on the head of the Chinese in front of him.


    He could see the whole process of the bullet falling on the ground


    It''s just because I can see clearly that this person in black can''t accept such a fact.


    "I don''t believe I can''t beat you!"


    The excited man in black rushes to Ye Rongrong, and the muzzle of the gun is aimed at Ye Rongrong''s chest.


    If your head is hard and you can''t get a bullet, you don''t believe your chest is so hard.


    Although the bullet hit the head just now didn''t cause any damage to Ye Rongrong, the feeling of being hit was very bad. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to be hit again.


    A flash, ye glory flashed to the person in black, a pinch muzzle.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of a metal impact sounded, and the pupils of people who saw this scene were all enlarged. The butt of the gun was cracked with a click!


    Under the counter shock, the man in black was numb in both hands, but he couldn''t catch the gun, so he stepped back a lot.


    "What?"


    "God


    "Grass


    A lot of people almost subconsciously called out.


    In particular, the man in black who shot even forgot the split palm shocked by the anti shock force and looked at Ye Guangrong with fear.


    This is "non-human"!


    Even the Falcon, who has always been indifferent, has a frozen expression.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Liu Yunshan came back, and the whole person was relieved.


    But at this time, Liu Yunshan looked at Ye Rongrong with a kind of flowing light.


    Now Liu Yunshan finds that his nephew''s son-in-law is like a bottomless cave. The more he digs, the more extraordinary things he shows.


    Now Liu Yunshan knows why his old man values Ye Guangrong so much. This niece''s son-in-law is really not simple!


    With respect to Ye Rongrong, Liu Yunshan is no longer worried about ye Rongrong. It seems that with his nephew and son-in-law, he must be safe this time.


    But the person concerned, ye Guangrong, seemed to have nothing to do with him. He put his hand into his pocket and walked slowly to these people in black step by step.


    Seeing this scene, people can''t help but feel confused again


    Where did this fierce man come from.


    However, someone suddenly woke up and said excitedly: "I remember, he is not the Chinese entrepreneur who snored in the entrepreneurs forum today?"


    "Yes, that''s him, I remember!"


    "This man is so powerful that he can''t be hurt by a gun. We can save him this time!"


    "Great."


    Suddenly many people in the banquet hall reacted and got excited.


    "He He turned out to be such a good bodyguard


    Rhododendron also recognized Ye Guangrong at this time, and regretted that she had not grasped the opportunity just now.


    Such a powerful bodyguard, even if his family property is less than that of the entrepreneurs who came to the banquet today, he is definitely a rich man. If he marries him, he can definitely live a rich life and change his poor life.


    "You Who the hell are you? "


    Falcon swallowed saliva, a face vigilantly looking at Ye Rongrong asked.


    "And who are you?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at the Falcon and asks.


    "We are organized by the night. You''d better not get involved in this matter. Otherwise, you are against our whole night organization. Otherwise, you will pay a heavy price. You''d better think clearly."


    "Of course, if you are willing to join our night organization, you can choose money and beautiful women, especially beautiful women. There is no problem how much you want."


    The Falcon looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    If such invulnerable people can join the "night organization" and pass on their invulnerability to the members of the organization, why worry that the organization can not dominate the world.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the Falcon coldly.


    This "dark night organization" is famous, and it is the first evil force in the world. Ye Rongrong has heard of it, and has seen many reports about it before,


    but in the past two years, he has been overwhelmed by international forces, and his arrogance is not as arrogant as before, and his evil activities are much less.


    What ye Rongrong didn''t expect is that this "dark night organization" which has been silent for more than half a year has done such a big thing this time and robbed so many world-class entrepreneurs.


    If they succeed this time, it will really shock the world.


    It seems that this "dark night organization" is living a very bad life now. When it has to, it can only take risks to do such things. It''s a gamble.In the past, ye Rongrong was really worried about the danger of the "dark night organization". Now ye Rongrong is no longer worried and dares to threaten himself. At most, ye Rongrong spent some time to destroy the "dark night organization".


    "No No, I still want to invite you to join our night organization. As long as you join our night organization, you can enjoy the glory and blessing of God. "


    Falcon shook his head and said to Ye Rongrong seriously.


    ~~~~~


    I''m sorry, otaku is not a full-time writer, so I can''t help working overtime and accompanying customers. Please forgive me for the late update!


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2061

    "No interest!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Do you really want to do something with our night group?"


    The Falcon frowned at Ye Guangrong and asked.


    For this mysterious man, the Falcon has no bottom in his heart. If he can, the Falcon really doesn''t want to fight with him.


    The Falcon is not sure it can kill the other side.


    "I don''t want to go against you night organization. I''ll give you two choices. One is to leave here immediately, and the other is to beat you all down here."


    Ye Rongrong looked around and said to the members of the "dark night organization".


    All the people in the banquet hall were stunned!


    They have thought of countless possible answers from ye Guangrong, some of which are conditional, some of which are reasonable, and some of which are compromise No one thought that ye Guangrong should be so fierce, in turn, threatening these "dark night organization" outlaws.


    They all looked at the Falcon.


    The Falcon squinted at Ye Guangrong and said, "boy, you are very arrogant. I am very angry now. The consequences are very serious."


    The people in the banquet hall suddenly felt tight. They knew that the Falcon was going to fight against Ye Guangrong. They could not help kneading a cold sweat for ye Guangrong.


    "When I count to ten, if you don''t leave, I''ll beat you all down."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the people in black lightly.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong is polite to these people in black. It''s really that ye Guangrong is afraid that these people in black can''t help but sweep the banquet hall.


    Although Ye Rongrong is powerful, he can''t control so many people all at once. In case one of them is out of control, it''s easy to cause disaster.


    Of course, ye Rongrong can use "ten seconds to be still" to quickly control these people in black.


    However, this "ten second time static" is Ye Rongrong''s most powerful skill so far, but it also has its defect, that is, the time is short, and it can only be used once a day.


    Ye Rongrong can''t guarantee whether there are any members of the "night organization" in the crowd of the banquet hall. In case these people are controlled by the "ten second static time", one or several members of the "night organization" suddenly appear in the crowd and shoot at the crowd with guns.


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then ye Guangrong began to count.


    "You..."


    Falcon was immediately angry by Ye Guangrong''s words.


    There has always been only "night organization" people who threaten others, when others threaten themselves.


    There are so many people on my side who still have guns on their hands, while the other side is only one person and has no iron hand to fight back. If these people are still threatened by him, they will have no face to stay in the "dark night organization".


    It''s better to find a rope to hang directly.


    The Falcon''s face is green.


    He snatched an AK47 from his hand immediately. A fierce roar flashed in his eyes and said, "I don''t believe you are really invulnerable. Go to die for me."


    This AK47 submachine gun has great power, close range shooting is full of firepower, and can continuously shoot the target in a short time!


    Suddenly, suddenly


    Suddenly, suddenly


    Almost as soon as the Falcon spoke, he pulled the AK47.


    "Ah..."


    "Damn it


    "Get out of the way!"


    Seeing that the Falcon was shooting at Ye Rongrong with an AK47 submachine gun, everyone''s heart sank in the banquet hall.


    This is AK47!


    Such a close range of strafe, even the steel plate has been pierced!


    Why does Ye Guangrong not escape.


    Does he think he''s Optimus Prime or iron man?


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Soon, with a sound of Deng Deng Deng, everyone was stunned again.


    Saw AK47 strafe on the body of Ye Guangrong''s bullet is like strafe on the hard iron plate, clatter on the ground.


    Everyone was shocked!


    "This Is this man still human? "


    Many people have this idea in mind.


    "I don''t believe in shooting you!"


    Although the Falcon was also frightened by the scene, the Falcon did not give up and continued to sweep up with AK47 to Ye Guangrong.


    Falcon has seen some Chinese Kungfu movies and knows that there is a kind of Kungfu in China that can be invulnerable after being trained.


    Therefore, in Falcon''s view, ye Rongrong has practiced such invulnerable martial arts as "jingangmao".


    However, no matter how fierce the Kung Fu is, there are flaws. As long as you find the "cover door" on Ye Guangrong, you can easily shoot Ye Guangrong to death.


    So the Falcon shoots Ye Guangrong up and down.


    It''s a pity that no matter how the Falcon shoots out, ye Guangrong hits one small hole after another on his clothes, ye Guangrong is still intact.Especially when the bullet sweeps on Ye Rongrong''s neck and head, which are not covered by clothes, it is a string of sparks jumping around, making the sound of violent metal collision.


    With this scene, people on the scene opened their mouths wider and wider, as if they could insert a big pear.


    At this moment, people don''t know what to say, what can be said, this scene, too shocking, too strange, too incredible!


    Some people even think it''s too exciting.


    In the banquet hall, entrepreneurs, local officials, even religious people, as well as those service personnel, at this moment, they only feel that their world outlook is going to collapse!


    Obviously, the man had no body armor, but he was able to carry the AK47''s close range fire.


    "Is this Chinese Kung Fu?"


    "Can Chinese Kung Fu such as" jingangmao "," tiebushan "and" shisantaibao "really be so invulnerable?"


    "Chinese Kung Fu is too powerful?"


    Of course, many people who know the existence of Chinese Kung Fu in this banquet hall think of Chinese Kung Fu in their mind.


    In the past, we all thought that Chinese Kung Fu was deceiving. What was "invulnerable", what was "flying over the eaves" and what was "walking in the waves" were all fake. They were all deceiving those ignorant people.


    Those successful people who have received higher education and know what science is will never believe these deceptive tricks.


    But at this moment, they can''t help looking up at the ceiling. Of course, they don''t want to see the ceiling, they want to see the sky blocked by the ceiling.


    At this moment, they finally understand the meaning of the Chinese idiom "sit in the well and watch the sky". Aren''t these people the frogs who sit in the well and watch the sky?


    I think that after reading more books for a few years and founding one or several influential companies, I think that the big day in front of me is the whole world


    At this moment, people in the banquet hall look at Ye Guangrong with a frenzy!


    This is a realistic version of invulnerability!


    This is the real kung fu master of China!


    Not to mention, some people really guessed it. The reason why Ye Guangrong is not afraid of the shooting of these guns is that he has trained his "iron cloth shirt" to a great level, and he is invulnerable to weapons and fire.


    "Six!"


    "Five!"


    Ye Guangrong still stood there and counted.


    At this time, the Falcon felt that his head was about to explode. His eyes were red and staring at Ye Guangrong. Then he rubbed his eyes and pinched himself. After he was sure that it was not an illusion, he gritted his teeth and yelled: "shoot at him!"


    After shouting, the Falcon snatches the sniper gun from the black man behind him and pulls the trigger immediately at Ye Rongrong''s forehead.


    This is the Barrett M82A1 heavy sniper rifle, powerful, so close shooting, even a centimeter thick steel plate can easily puncture, single point penetration is much stronger than AK47!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2062

    "Bang!"


    A shot!


    This time ye Rongrong didn''t stand and let the heavy sniper gun hit him.


    Although Ye Guangrong is very confident in his "iron cloth shirt" Kung Fu, he doesn''t want to be hit by this heavy sniper gun. This thing is too powerful. If it hits his body, ye Guangrong has no confidence that he can bear it. Even if he can bear it, it must be very uncomfortable.


    Although Ye Guangrong wants to try his body''s ability to bear the bullet, he doesn''t want to find guilt!


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    If this heavy sniper gun can really kill itself, it will be too tragic to play.


    If this life is lost, everything else is false.


    "Don''t hide if you have the ability!"


    See bullet didn''t hit Ye Rongrong, by Ye Rongrong so easily dodge, Falcon whole person immediately excited.


    What does this mean? It means that although this man has a lot of hard kung fu training, he can''t get through the ordinary guns in his body, but there is still a limit. It''s obvious that this heavy sniper gun can still kill him.


    Thinking of this, the Falcon quickly takes the sniper gun and shoots at Ye Guangrong again.


    "Three


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    When ye Guangrong shouts "one", the figure rushes to these people in black.


    The speed is so fast that these people in black can''t see ye Guangrong clearly.


    "Bang!"


    "Ouch!"


    "Ah..."


    With one after another crash and scream, less than a minute later, all the people in black fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    In order to prevent this group of people in black from being able to resist and hurt others, ye Rongrong did a lot of work this time. Basically, he let these people in black lose their resistance with one punch.


    Now, it''s very difficult for these people in black to move their arms.


    Basically, we can be sure that even if these people in black were sent to the hospital for treatment, they would be almost the same as the patients with general paralysis in the future.


    It can be said that in this life, these people in black are useless.


    Of course, it''s not that they can''t be saved. It''s just that ye Guangrong needs to help them. However, ye Guangrong won''t help these evil people, especially those who are deeply evil.


    On the one hand, ye Guangrong didn''t want to get into trouble, on the other hand, he punished these people in black.


    After all, for these people in black, the taste of living dead is not so good.


    "No Don''t come here, or Or we will all die together. "


    Looking at his men were all fallen to the ground by Ye Guangrong in less than a minute, the Falcon was really scared at this time.


    At this point, the Falcon is going crazy. This man can''t be killed with a gun, and his martial arts are terrible. What else can he do?


    Now it''s the last step.


    Then the Falcon opened his coat.


    "Ah It''s a dynamite pack! "


    "No?"


    "That''s the end of it?"


    "Wuwuwuwu, I''m still young, I don''t want to die!"


    "Who Who can save us? "


    Everyone in the banquet hall was terrified to see the explosive bag exposed after the Falcon opened its coat.


    This falcon is full of explosives. Once so many explosives are exploded, everyone in the banquet hall will be killed.


    "Dynamite pack?"


    Ye Rongrong was also surprised to see the explosive bag tied around the Falcon.


    The reason why the people of this evil organization are so terrible is that these people are too fierce. The Falcon is bound with such a dynamite bag. This is the plan to die together when it is impossible to do good deeds!


    "You''d better squat down for me, or I''ll pull the lead, and no one will live."


    Falcon watched Ye Rongrong warily and cheered.


    I''m really afraid that ye Guangrong''s speed is too fast. The Falcon stares at Ye Guangrong. As long as he has a little abnormality, he will pull the lead.


    In fact, Falcon does not want to go this far.


    After all, as a senior member of the "dark night organization", falcons care about their own lives.


    Had it not been for the importance of the operation to the organization, Falcon would not have taken the risk of directing the operation in person.


    As one of the seven senior members of the "dark night organization", Falcon, as a senior member, enjoys privileges in the organization.


    Whether it''s food or living, it''s the best. Even beautiful women and Falcons have raised a lot.


    Originally, everything was going very smoothly and was going on according to the established plan. If it wasn''t for such a jerk, I would be ready to leave now.


    But now?


    Now I haven''t lost completely, and I still have cards.Just this card, not to the last moment, Falcon really do not want to use.


    "Look at that!"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the Falcon with a smile.


    It''s really dangerous if the Falcon pulls the lead without saying a word.


    After all, the explosive package is hidden in the Falcon''s coat. No one knows. Ye Rongrong would not have thought that the Falcon''s coat also contains explosive package.


    If this is secretly detonated by him, ye Guangrong doesn''t know whether he can survive, but one thing, ye Guangrong is very sure, is that people in this hall are estimated to be finished.


    "I really did!"


    Seeing ye Guangrong''s fearless manner, the Falcon said in a shrill voice.


    To put it bluntly, Falcon doesn''t want to die!


    "Pull, I''m waiting for you to pull!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    The Falcon''s cards are exposed, so ye Guangrong is not afraid.


    "Yes You forced me. You forced me. Let''s all die together! "


    With that, the Falcon gritted his teeth and was cruel. He wanted to pull the lead.


    After all, a big leader like falcon is most afraid of being caught by the relevant government departments. Basically, he would rather die than be caught alive.


    Because they know that once they are caught alive, they can''t bear the torture they face.


    "I My hand Why can''t I move my hand... "


    Soon, the Falcon was terrified to find that he couldn''t do it by hand. Then he clearly felt that he had lost control of his body. His whole body couldn''t move, and he didn''t listen at all.


    "You What did you do to me What did you do? "


    The Falcon looks at Ye Guangrong in fear and asks.


    This kind of person''s mind is clear incomparably, but the body actually loses control feeling lets the Falcon some collapse.


    At this time, Falcon is really afraid!


    Ye Guangrong did not answer the Falcon, but a flash came to the Falcon''s side, with his hand tied to his waist explosives package to take down.


    This thing can''t be careless. Ye Guangrong doesn''t know how powerful the explosive bag is. It''s so recklessly tied to the Falcon. If any unknown member of "night organization" pulls down the lead of the explosive bag, it''s really too dangerous.


    Therefore, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it''s safest to keep the explosive bag. It won''t explode if it''s put in the heaven and earth ring. Even if it''s exploded, it won''t work.


    "It''s settled!"


    Ye Guangrong patted the Falcon with a smile and said with a smile.


    Suddenly, the Falcon felt that he had regained control of his body. Before the Falcon could breathe a long breath, a strong feeling of pain swept over him.


    "Ah..."


    "Pain It hurts... "


    "You Are you interested in What did you do to me... "


    The Falcon is rolling on the ground in pain. The deep pain really makes the falcon want to die. He looks at Ye Rongrong with his teeth and says.


    Ye Guangrong ignored the Falcon, but looked at the people in the banquet hall.


    The men in black with laptops in their hands were subdued by the bodyguards who had been followed by the entrepreneurs in the banquet hall.


    Some entrepreneurs are used to taking one or two bodyguards into banquet places to protect themselves. Just now, because they were suppressed by falcons with heavy weapons, these bodyguards did not dare to fight back. After all, it would be a tragedy if these gangsters were shooting at the hall with guns.


    But now those bandits with important weapons have been subdued by Ye Guangrong. These experienced bodyguards in the banquet hall naturally quickly subdue these people in black with laptops in their hands.


    After all, no one knows whether these people in black have weapons. If they are not subdued, it is very dangerous.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. But for you, we would be in danger this time!"


    After the crisis, Ma Yu, who is closest to Ye Rongrong, excitedly says to Ye Rongrong.


    It''s really thanks to academician ye this time, otherwise they would be in great trouble.


    What makes Ma Yu puzzled is that academician Ye has excellent medical skills, which we all know, but we have never heard that he has such powerful martial arts.


    "Invulnerability" is the existence of legends in Chinese martial arts. It has never been recorded in Chinese history books since ancient times.


    "Don''t move, stand where you are, don''t move!"


    Ye Guangrong takes a look at Ma Yu, and then cheers to everyone loudly.


    Liu Yunshan, who was going to talk to Ye Rongrong, stops and looks at Ye Rongrong in doubt. He doesn''t know what his nephew''s son-in-law is going to do?


    "Mr. Ye, what''s this


    Here, in addition to Liu Yunshan, Ma Yu is still familiar with Ye Rongrong and asks suspiciously.


    "If you don''t move, don''t move. It won''t hurt you."Ye Rongrong said while using "detection" to observe the people in the banquet hall.


    This "night organization" can control this manor so easily. It must have a careful plan. Ye Rongrong suspects that there are members of this "night organization" in this banquet hall.


    Ye Rongrong''s understanding of this "dark night organization" basically comes from Internet news.


    As the number one evil organization in the world, ye Guangrong sees the horror of these evil organizations, often carrying out suicide bombings in crowded places.


    Ye Rongrong suspects that there are members of the "dark night organization" in the crowd. It is very dangerous not to find them out.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2063

    People in the banquet hall looked at each other, although they didn''t understand why Ye Rongrong asked everyone not to move, but just now ye Rongrong''s magical performance convinced everyone, and everyone immediately stood in the same place.


    "I know that there are" night groups "in the crowd. You''d better stand up by yourself, or you will suffer inhuman torture like him."


    Ye Guangrong shouts to the crowd.


    With that, ye Rongrong''s mental power is completely concentrated in the image of "detection" feedback in his mind. Ye Rongrong believes that if he is frightened by himself, the members of the "dark night organization" in this crowd will certainly respond. As long as there is abnormal performance, ye Rongrong can naturally find these people through "detection".


    "Are there people in the crowd who are organized by the night?"


    "No? So Then we are still very dangerous


    "I I don''t want to die! "


    As soon as they heard that there were members of the "dark night organization" in the crowd, people in the banquet hall immediately got into a commotion, and many people turned pale with fright.


    Everyone present heard about the infamous "dark night organization". Where there are "dark night organizations", some unfortunate things always happen.


    I thought that all the members of the "dark night organization" in the hall had been subdued, but I didn''t expect that there were still "dark night organization" people in the crowd.


    All of a sudden, many people in the banquet hall were watching the people around them with vigilance. They were careful of their abnormal behavior.


    Basically, most people are nervous, but there are still some people who are calm. After all, many of the top entrepreneurs here have experienced the world, and now the situation is much better than just now. These people are not too nervous.


    Of course, some people are not nervous because of their trust in Ye Guangrong.


    But a few people''s abnormal performance attracted Ye Rongrong''s attention.


    Only a few people in the crowd peeped at the members of these "night organizations" who fell to the ground from time to time, and looked at themselves with hatred and fear from time to time.


    This time, I saved the whole banquet hall. Even if we don''t appreciate ourselves, we won''t look at ourselves with hostile eyes.


    It is obvious that the person who looks at himself with hostile eyes is definitely a member of the "dark night organization".


    Not to mention, there are many "night organizations" hidden in the crowd in the banquet hall, including not only the waiters in the banquet hall, but also the girls who accompany them.


    Ye Guangrong secretly uses "Nianli" to control a few thin silver needles on his hand and attacks the members of "dark night organization" hidden in the crowd.


    "Ah..."


    "Pain It hurts... "


    "Ouch..."


    Soon, there was a constant cry from the crowd.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened to them?"


    "Can''t it be the people of the" dark night organization "who secretly attack the crowd?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people in the banquet hall were shocked by the sudden change.


    "Don''t be nervous. These people are all members of the" dark night organization ". They may have weapons on them. Hurry to find out all the weapons on them!"


    Ye Guangrong shouts to the frightened people.


    As soon as we heard that these people were members of the "dark night organization", we were relieved. The bodyguards quickly controlled the members of the "dark night organization" who were rolling and wailing on the ground and put away their weapons.


    After all this, people in the banquet hall looked at Ye Guangrong with puzzled eyes.


    Although I don''t understand why these members of the "dark night organization" suddenly fell to the ground and wailed, it must have something to do with this tall and powerful Chinese.


    This Chinese is so mysterious.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just at this time, the sound of gunfire came from outside, which made the women in the banquet hall scream.


    Others don''t know that ye Rongrong clearly saw the outside of the manor through the "detection technique". It was the police and military personnel outside who were fighting with the members of the "night organization" guarding the outside of the manor.


    Originally, the police and military personnel outside did not dare to act rashly, for fear that they would infuriate the members of the "dark night organization" and hurt the entrepreneurs and officials inside. They also kept negotiating with the "dark night organization" in the hope that they would release the people in the manor.


    However, the continuous gunfire later made the police and the army unable to sit still.


    I don''t know how many people died in such a strong gunshot.


    At this time, if you don''t rush in and wait to collect the corpse, if all the people inside die, the people of the night organization run away, and everyone will have bad luck.


    So the current commander ordered a strong attack.


    Although the members of the "dark night organization" in the periphery are stubborn and have strong firepower, they have no backup force. In the face of the strong attack of the army, the members of the "dark night organization" are soon killed one by one, and soon they retreat to the banquet hall.These members of the "night group" also know that there is only a way to escape to the banquet hall.


    After all, there are a lot of hostages there, and the police and the army dare not act rashly.


    "Falcon, no, the army is coming in."


    A member of the "night group" pushed away the banquet hall and cried anxiously.


    But soon he was dumbfounded, because the Falcon he called was falling on the ground and wailing, and the others were lying on the ground, half dead.


    This is totally different from the plot I imagined!


    However, before this member of the "dark night organization" could react, he was hit on the back of the head, and suddenly his eyes turned black and he lost consciousness.


    Not only him, but also the members of the "night group" behind him were subdued by the bodyguards who were hiding at the door of the banquet hall.


    These bodyguards are experienced in many battles. Now they can easily subdue the members of the "dark night organization" without Ye Guangrong''s help.


    "Wait for the police to come in. I hope you can keep a secret about me. Don''t tell me anything about me, just say that these gangsters are subdued by them."


    Ye Guangrong pointed to the bodyguards and said to everyone in the banquet hall.


    Things are under control. Almost all the members of the "dark night organization" outside have been killed by the military. Even if the rest of the members of the "dark night organization" break in, these bodyguards will be able to subdue them. Basically, there is nothing wrong with Ye Guangrong.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong has to make it clear to everyone here. After all, ye Guangrong has just gone a little too far. As ye Guangrong, although the Burmese government does not dare to do anything about ye Guangrong, it will eventually bring some trouble to Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Guangrong is very afraid of trouble, so all the credit for unifying the members of the "night organization" should be transferred to the bodyguards.


    As for ye Rongrong''s current status, these credits are of no use to him. On the contrary, they will cause some unnecessary troubles.


    "Don''t worry, we will keep it a secret."


    "I''ll never tell anyone outside."


    "Out of this door, who wants to talk, just can''t get along with me Ma Yu."


    "If anyone dares to speak out, I will not spare them."


    All of a sudden, there were a lot of dignitaries in the crowd.


    Thanks to Ye Guangrong for saving us, otherwise we would be dead.


    As for the "dark night organization", as long as half of the property is transferred to them, everyone will be let go. To be honest, few people will believe it.


    This infamous "dark night organization" can do anything bad. If they want to retreat completely after they have turned half of their property around, they must coerce everyone to go with them and act as a talisman for them.


    When you arrive at the base of the "dark night organization", you are all the fish in the case, and you are not allowed to cut them. Even if you lose your property, you may not be able to save your life.


    So all the people in this banquet hall, especially the entrepreneurs, are grateful to Ye Guangrong from the bottom of their hearts for saving his life.


    At this time, nature has come forward to defend Ye Rongrong.


    "We certainly don''t keep secrets, but what about the members of the" dark night organization "


    A Chinese bodyguard asked Ye Guangrong.


    After all, people outside may not believe what happened just now. After all, some of it is too mysterious.


    But if it is their bodyguards who have subdued the members of the "dark night organization", both the police and the news media will believe it.


    But the members of these "dark night organizations" have their mouths on them, so we can''t control them. After all, these people want Ye Guangrong to die. How can they keep secrets for him.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2064

    "Don''t worry, they won''t say it."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    As long as the people in the banquet hall don''t speak out and there is no monitoring equipment in the banquet hall, people outside will not know what happened here.


    As for the members of these "dark night organizations", ye Guangrong has just quietly manipulated them. They can no longer express their consciousness.


    To put it bluntly, ye Rongrong destroyed their brain cells. Now they are all idiots. Neither the police nor the military can get any useful information from them.


    Even if there is a person in the banquet hall who goes out and tells his own affairs, others may not believe him. On the contrary, they think he is insane.


    After all, these top entrepreneurs in this banquet hall say that it is these bodyguards who subdue the members of the "dark night organization", so people will naturally choose to believe the words of these famous people.


    You know, the identity of this person determines the weight of his speech.


    What a famous person says is a wise saying. Even if it''s nonsense, others think it''s very reasonable. But for ordinary people, even if what you say is reasonable, others may not believe you.


    The police will give priority to believe the words of people with fame and status, even if they say lies, rather than believe the truth of ordinary people.


    The gunfire outside is getting weaker and weaker. It''s obvious that the military is about to kill the members of the "night group".


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. We''ll take care of it."


    A Burmese official came up and said to Ye Guangrong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded, then turned to mingle with the crowd and stood behind Liu Yunshan, just like a bodyguard.


    The gunfire outside lasted for a few minutes, and after a few minutes, all the gunfire outside stopped.


    Outside the police and military personnel also attacked the banquet hall door!


    "Captain, these members of the" night group "are really stubborn. We paid so much to get here."


    A special soldier said to his superior leader.


    "Let''s all be careful. This banquet hall is a place where members of the" dark night organization "are concentrated. It''s very dangerous. Many entrepreneurs and officials are controlled by them. They are not allowed to shoot inside without orders. We must see clearly that they are members of the" dark night organization "before we can shoot."


    After all, we all know the reputation of the "dark night organization". They have never lived in peace where they went, and there are countless pictures and possibilities in this banquet hall.


    For example, as soon as people on their side enter, they will be shot by the other side''s machine gun?


    Another example is that they killed all the hostages inside the door, and after they were attracted in, they detonated the bomb and killed everyone?


    Of course, it is also possible that these members of the "night group" are controlling the hostages and waiting to negotiate with the political axe.


    "By the way, first you take a few people to climb to the window from the side to check the situation inside. If there are no living people inside, no one is allowed to rush in. Let the bomb experts come to have a look..."


    At this moment, the commander of the special forces team wanted to tell all the possible dangers in his mind. At last, he waved his hand and said, "go!"


    Several special forces climbed up from the side wall and carefully touched the window. But the closer they got to the window of the side door of the banquet hall, the more they felt that something was wrong. Why is the banquet hall so busy? Screams come and go.


    "Is it..."


    These special forces are sinking in their hearts.


    With a stomach of doubt, they sneaked up to the window and looked down secretly.


    "How could that be?"


    Soon, the two special forces were stunned.


    This The situation here is different from what I imagined.


    Thinking that they were dazzled, the two special forces looked at each other, and both of them saw the inconceivable from each other''s eyes. They nodded to each other and quickly came down from the window.


    "What''s the situation? Is it very dangerous inside? Are many people dead?"


    Seeing the two special forces coming back, the captain asked in a hurry.


    "There''s something wrong with it, captain."


    One of the special forces said.


    "There''s something wrong. I''ll say that all the members of the" dark night organization "are vicious people. They must dig a trap inside to let us jump. Adjutant, immediately ask for support from above."


    Said the captain at once.


    "Captain, Captain, it''s not like this. It''s not like this."


    A special forces to see their captain misunderstood the meaning of their words, quickly explained.


    "No? What''s going on? "


    That Captain Leng next, some not happy to look at his two men asked."The members of the" dark night organization "inside seem to be under control. The people inside are talking and laughing. There is no danger at all."


    A special soldier said in a hurry.


    "What?"


    The captain was shocked, looked at the special soldier and asked, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!"


    The special soldier nodded and said with certainty.


    "I''m sure!"


    Seeing the captain looking at himself, another member of the special forces quickly nodded and said.


    I don''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes.


    "No wonder, no wonder!"


    Now the captain understands why when the army and police attacked the manor, they did not receive the action of these "night group" members threatening the army and police with hostages.


    Originally, we thought that the hostages might have been killed by the members of the "dark night organization". Now we understand that the hostages are no longer under the control of the members of the "dark night organization". They simply can''t take out the hostages to threaten the army and police outside.


    "You rush in and have a look."


    After thinking about it, the team leader immediately said to the two special forces.


    Since they think there is no danger in it, they should go ahead and have a look.


    After all, the captain is not sure if there are any pitfalls. It''s safer to send two people first to test.


    "Yes


    Although they were reluctant, the two special forces did not dare to disobey the order. They quickly went to the front door of the banquet hall, pushed it carefully, and the door opened a gap to see. The situation inside was the same as that of peeping at the window just now.


    Suddenly two people in the heart a loose, push open the door to walk in.


    "Ah..."


    The poor two special forces had just entered the hall when they were subdued.


    "Ambush?"


    Suddenly, the two special forces were startled.


    "Are you soldiers?"


    A bodyguard frowned at the two special forces and asked.


    After all, the members of the "night group" who broke in were all dressed in black, but now the two in uniform are wearing camouflage clothes of the army.


    That''s why the bodyguards behind the door didn''t fight hard.


    "Yes Yes, we are in the army. We are ordered to rescue the hostages. "


    A special soldier said in a hurry.


    Don''t be killed by your own people instead of being killed by the members of the "dark night organization". In that case, you can''t even cry for injustice when you die.


    "Our soldiers in Myanmar, we are not members of the" dark night organization ". The members of the" dark night organization "outside have been eliminated."


    Another special soldier also said in a hurry.


    "Is that so?"


    These bodyguards don''t believe the two special forces. After all, it is possible that members of the "night group" put on camouflage clothes of the army and pretended to be soldiers to deceive themselves.


    After what happened just now, these bodyguards are very vigilant.


    "Really, we are really special forces. The bandits of the" night group "outside have been eliminated. You are all safe."


    "What we said is true. We didn''t lie to you."


    Seeing that these bodyguards didn''t believe what they said, the two special forces were really worried.


    Listen to these two special forces, these bodyguards can''t help but look at Ye Guangrong in the crowd, as if ye Guangrong has now become the backbone of these people.


    See the eyes of these bodyguards are looking at themselves, ye glory said nothing, just nodded.


    People in the banquet hall don''t know what''s going on outside, but ye Rongrong can clearly see the situation in a kilometer radius through "detection".


    Almost all the members of the "dark night organization" within one kilometer range have been killed by the army and the police. Now, outside the banquet hall, there are basically the army and the police. It can be said that everyone is basically safe now.


    "We believe you!"


    When the bodyguards saw Ye Rongrong nodding, they believed the words of the two special forces.


    ¡­¡­


    As the two special forces went out to report the situation in the banquet hall to their leaders, the army and police soon swarmed into the banquet hall.


    But the army and police who poured into the banquet hall looked suspiciously at the members of the "night group" who fell to the ground in a coma and wail.


    Isn''t it true that all the members of the "night group" are very powerful? We have just exchanged fire with these members of the "dark night organization". We have also learned the strength of the members of the "dark night organization".


    If it is a one-on-one situation, the special forces may not be the opponents of the members of these "dark night organizations".


    But now, except for one or two hostages in the banquet hall, no one has been hurt.


    You should know that the dense gunfire in the banquet hall can be heard clearly outside. How could two people be injured.And there are so many bullet casings at the door of the banquet hall. Are these members of the "night group" shooting at the air?


    Compared with the doubts of the police and soldiers, the officials who came in didn''t pay attention to them. What they paid attention to was the security of the hostages.


    "Mr. Ma, are you all right?"


    "You''re not hurt, are you?"


    "Chairman an, you are injured. They immediately ask the medical staff to come and take chairman an to the hospital."


    "Mr. Wu, I''m really sorry. It''s our security work that didn''t do a good job, which scared you."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as these officials came in, they immediately expressed concern and sympathy to the important entrepreneurs and officials in the banquet hall.


    However, after the gunfight just now, we were not willing to stay here any longer. After a few words with the officials who came in, they all left one after another.


    As for the fact that these "night group" bandits in the banquet hall were naturally taken away by the military, the government also determined that it was the bodyguards of these entrepreneurs in the banquet hall who took advantage of the negligence of these "night group" bandits to subdue them.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2065

    In the evening, in the hotel.


    "Glory, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I''m really lucky that you followed me this time. Otherwise, I''m really in danger. How can you be invulnerable to glory? And how did you know that I had a disaster of blood? "


    Liu Yunshan asked Ye Guangrong excitedly.


    Although Liu Yunshan is a middle-aged uncle, his curiosity is still very strong.


    "Third uncle, don''t ask. It''s ten o''clock. Go back to bed. Your little secretary is waiting for you in your room now."


    Along the way, Liu Yunshan asked this question many times. Ye Guangrong was tired of listening to it. When he got to the hotel, he couldn''t stop.


    Ye Rongrong will say what he can, but he won''t say what he can''t.


    "Glory, tell me, or I won''t be able to sleep at night."


    Liu Yunshan is still staying, so he wants Ye Guangrong to tell him the answer.


    "If you want to know, go and buy some physiognomy books by yourself, read them well and study them thoroughly, then you will be able to show people physiognomy just like me."


    Ye Guangrong said that he had no choice but to send the third uncle of the Liu family.


    "You can tell from the book of Xiangshu?"


    Liu Yunshan looked at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asked.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In fact, Chinese Xiangshu books are not all feudal superstitions, and many problems can be seen from their faces.


    Through the ages, many examples have proved that Chinese Xiangshu books are useful, but now they are spoiled by a lot of crooks and mistakenly regarded as deception by many people.


    "What about invulnerability?"


    Liu Yunshan continued.


    "I know tiebushan Kung Fu. When I practice tiebushan Kung Fu to the highest level, I can be invulnerable to weapons and fire and water."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "So powerful, do you think I can learn it?"


    Although Liu Yunshan is nearly 40 years old, he is still a standard martial arts fan. He once fantasized about fighting for justice with all his kung fu.


    "Not everyone can learn this iron cloth shirt. It''s one in a billion that you need talents with very high qualifications. Third uncle, your qualifications are not suitable for practicing martial arts, and you are over the age of practicing martial arts."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "All right!"


    Seeing ye Rongrong say so, Liu Yunshan has no choice but to give up the idea of practicing martial arts. However, he has a strong interest in the art of Xiangshu that ye Rongrong said. He plans to buy a large number of books on Xiangshu after returning home.


    "Third uncle, you go back to bed quickly. I''m going to bed now that it''s so late."


    Ye Rongrong said impatiently.


    "Then I''ll go back to my room and go to bed."


    Liu Yunshan nodded and walked out of the room. When he got to the door, he hesitated and turned to Ye Guangrong and said, "Guangrong, uncle San is from here. He knows that this man is very lonely outside and needs a woman to comfort his lonely heart. Uncle San won''t tell his family about you and that female star. You can do it at night..."


    "Bang!"


    Before Liu Yunshan''s words were finished, he was pushed out of the door by Ye Guangrong and closed the door.


    The third uncle of the Liu family really doesn''t know which pot to open.


    He is sleepless, but he is such a man without principle?


    "Really, we are all men. What''s the shame? Play a few more years while you are young. When you get old, no matter how beautiful a woman is, you can only look and sigh."


    Looking at the closed door, Liu Yunshan shook his head and said.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing off the third uncle of the Liu family and taking a bath, ye Rongrong lies on the big bed of the hotel, with his hands on his head, staring at the ceiling with exquisite patterns in a daze.


    Ye Guangrong finds that his life is more and more divorced from his original imagination, but he deeply knows that this is the road and life he will inevitably embark on.


    In the final analysis, ye Rongrong now knows that he is no longer an ordinary person since he has the "lazy man system". There is no way to change this.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong also knows that his life is destined to interlace between ordinary people and non ordinary people.


    This person is very contradictory. When you are an ordinary person, you want to live a life that is not an ordinary person. Ye Guangrong has dreamed of living a life that is not an ordinary person since he was a child.


    What to become a great Xia; what to become a powerful official; what to become a rich man with countless wealth; what to become a famous writer; what to become a superb doctor


    But when all this has come true, ye Guangrong feels confused.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t know what he''s after now.


    Now ye Guangrong feels that he is waiting to die.


    The more Ye Guangrong thinks about it, the more his head aches


    It seems that this man can''t sleep at night without his wife, otherwise he is easy to think.If it''s not too late, ye Rongrong now has the idea of video with his wife.


    When ye Guangrong was lying in bed, his thoughts were flying and his thoughts were wandering. In the "dark night organization" base thousands of miles away, several senior leaders of the "dark night organization" were holding a meeting. The atmosphere of the meeting was very low.


    "The Falcon mission failed. All the members who took part in the operation were either killed or captured by the Burmese military and police."


    An old man with only one pair of eyes covered said hoarsely.


    For the sake of safety, some high-level personnel in the base usually pack the bags tightly. If they are not close friends, they basically don''t know the appearance of these "dark night organization" high-level personnel.


    "I have said for a long time that the risk of this operation is too great. You don''t listen to it. This time, it failed. So many elites in the organization died. Even falcons took part in it."


    A bearded middle-aged man said discontentedly.


    Not all members of the "night group" like to wrap themselves up.


    "It''s no use to say that now. We''d better find a way to save the falcons."


    Said a senior member of the night group, which has a good relationship with falcon.


    "I really want to rescue the Falcon. He knows too many secrets of our organization. I''m afraid..."


    A senior member of the "dark night organization" said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, don''t save. It''s no use saving."


    An old man sitting in the corner said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Everyone else in the conference room looked at the old man in the corner, who was in charge of intelligence in the whole "dark night organization".


    "According to the information obtained, falcons and their captured members have basically become idiots. They can only eat and drink instinctively."


    Said the old man.


    "How could that be?"


    "Could it be that Myanmar deliberately released such news to confuse us?"


    "How can we become idiots together? It''s basically impossible!"


    The others frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "I haven''t got any information about the specific situation, but falcons are all idiots. This information is absolutely correct."


    The old man affirmed.


    "In that case, there''s no need to save them."


    The bearded middle-aged man thought and said.


    If the Falcon turns into an idiot, it will have no effect on the organization. On the contrary, it will become a burden to the organization. In this case, it will not cost manpower and material resources to save them.


    "Have you found out why this mission failed?"


    Asked a senior member of the night group.


    "According to the information collected now, the main reason for the failure of this mission is that the falcons failed to control the hostages."


    Said the old man.


    "So well planned, so failed?"


    A high-level asked puzzledly.


    "In terms of intelligence, falcons were subdued by the bodyguards of those entrepreneurs, but I don''t think it''s credible. You know, according to our plan, even if it fails, it won''t fail. It''s so strange and incredible. I think there are other factors in it."


    The old man thought about it and said.


    Intuition tells the old man that it''s not as simple as it seems.


    "Then go and find out the real reason for the failure. I also want to know how falcons become idiots."


    Said the old man in black.


    Obviously, the old man who doesn''t want to show his face is the biggest leader of the "dark night organization".


    "Yes


    The old man nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    A red sun rose slowly from the sea, and the golden sun fell on the bed through the screen window. Although it was already three days ago, ye Guangrong was still sleeping on the bed.


    After more than two hours, Zhang Hanyun is standing at the door of Ye Rongrong''s room. At this moment, Zhang Hanyun''s heart is raised to her throat. Her plump chest is undulating violently, and her raised hands dare not knock down.


    After a long time, Zhang Hanyun shook her hair and bit her teeth. Then she took a deep breath, with a charming smile on her face. Finally, the jade hand in the air knocked on the door.


    On the bed, ye Rongrong hears the knock on the door and wants to go on sleeping. He doesn''t want to get up and open the door, but the continuous knock on the door finally makes Ye Rongrong get up and open the door.


    "Good morning, brother Ye!"


    As soon as the door is opened, you can see thick black wavy long hair draped on your shoulders. It''s so hot that it''s fascinating. Thick eyelashes, charming eyes and sexy lips reveal all kinds of customs all the time


    Zhang Hanyun''s super short shawl jacket in pink and purple sets off Zhang Hanyun''s excellent figure. It is also matched with a knee length velvet skirt and a pair of black high boots It''s very charming.Especially in the morning, when men are most energetic, ye Guangrong looks at the attractive scene in front of him. He wriggles his throat and hardens shamelessly.


    It''s embarrassing for ye Guangrong.


    "Brother ye, I didn''t disturb your sleep, did I?"


    Zhang Hanyun naturally found Ye Rongrong''s big tent, secretly glanced at it and asked Ye Rongrong with a red face.


    However, in my heart, Zhang Hanyun is still very happy. At least two hours of careful dressing has a remarkable effect. Brother ye


    Just think of Zhang Hanyun.


    It seems that I have charm for brother Ye.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2066

    "Well, I woke up when you knocked on the door!"


    Ye Rongrong takes back his eyes to Zhang Hanyun and says awkwardly.


    "Brother ye, are you free today?"


    Zhang Hanyun looks forward to Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Today?"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it, and today he has nothing to do.


    After yesterday''s event, the third uncle of the Liu family''s face was normal, there was no blood disaster, and he didn''t have to follow him to protect him.


    "Nothing''s going on today. What are you doing?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Hanyun in doubt and asks.


    "Brother ye, this is me" good! When I wash my face and brush my teeth


    Just got out of bed, ye Rongrong hasn''t washed his face and brushed his teeth yet.


    "Brother ye, can I go in and wait for you?"


    Zhang Hanyun''s clear voice said that at this time, the distance between the two people was very close, even ye Rongrong''s nose could smell the faint fragrance, with a violet like mysterious attraction.


    This makes Ye Guangrong sigh in his heart: this beautiful woman is so charming all the time. This man with weak psychological quality is estimated to be occupied now.


    Ye Guangrong now has some of his own, whether some are too masochistic.


    "Good!"


    Nodding, ye Guangrong gives way to Zhang Hanyun.


    Ye Guangrong feels that he is quite hypocritical. He doesn''t like this Hanyun at all. It''s really too fake.


    After all, my body reaction just now has explained a lot of problems.


    I still have an unstable heart!


    Let Zhang Hanyun sit on the sofa in his room. After washing his face and brushing his teeth, ye Rongrong puts on his clothes and goes to the restaurant on the second floor with Zhang Hanyun for breakfast buffet.


    After breakfast, Zhang Hanyun takes Ye Guangrong''s arm and goes outside the hotel.


    "Well, Han Yun, I think you''d better wear sunglasses."


    Walking to the door of the hotel, ye Rongrong thought of something and immediately said to Zhang Hanyun.


    After all, now Zhang Hanyun is a popular first-line actor with numerous fans. If he is recognized by passers-by on the road, it will be troublesome.


    Nowadays, stars can be on the news for several days even if they fart. What''s more, if a female star like Zhang Hanyun is secretly photographed shopping with her, she won''t know how sensational it is.


    In this era, the influence of entertainment stars is too great. Basically, the news on the Internet revolves around them. For example, when ye Rongrong won the Nobel Prize in medicine, the domestic news media reported it in a less prominent place. One day, the news will go down.


    But the star''s walk show, the posture of sleeping on a plane, or the big white leg, are very popular in the news media.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be on this kind of gossip.


    "Ha ha, brother ye, don''t worry. It''s not in China. There are not many people who know me."


    Zhang Hanyun said with a smile.


    Although Zhang Hanyun is a popular female star in China, she is not well-known in other countries.


    After all, she''s a long way from being an international superstar.


    Even if he is an international superstar, few foreign countries know about his existence when he leaves his own country.


    "Don''t forget, there are many Chinese tourists in Myanmar. I don''t want us to be surrounded by a large group of fans before we go far."


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t think so.


    In recent years, China''s economy has developed very fast, and more and more people go abroad to travel. Compared with the high cost of traveling to Europe and America, it is convenient to travel in the surrounding countries. Most Chinese now choose to travel in the surrounding countries.


    Myanmar, a country with a strong Buddhist culture, is naturally one of the destinations many Chinese choose to visit.


    So you can often see Chinese people on the streets of Myanmar.


    "All right!"


    Although Zhang Hanyun doesn''t want to wear sunglasses, and wants to take brother ye to play and go shopping, she also knows that her brother Ye is right.


    If the Chinese tourists recognize themselves, it is very difficult to get rid of them.


    The most annoying, there will be acerbic wolf take advantage of their own.


    Zhang Hanyun took out his sunglasses from his backpack and put them on. As a star, these sunglasses must be carried with him.


    As Zhang Hanyun said, few people in Myanmar know Zhang Hanyun''s existence. What''s more, Zhang Hanyun wears sunglasses to hide her beauty, which makes fewer people look back at Ye Guangrong and them.


    "Boss, Mr. Ye is out of the hotel!"


    "Boss, Mr. Ye took a young woman out of the hotel."


    "Boss, I''m following Mr. Ye to the South Street now."


    "Drive slowly, don''t be noticed by Mr. Ye!"


    "Don''t disturb Mr. Ye until I get there."¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong walked out of the hotel door arm in arm by Zhang Hanyun, which immediately caused some people''s commotion at the door of the hotel.


    Some people call his own boss to report the situation, while others follow Ye Rongrong in a car.


    Ye Rongrong naturally felt all this, but these people didn''t have any malice. He even saw the people hanging himself not far behind him. Ye Rongrong also saw them at the banquet last night.


    After going shopping with Ye Guangrong, Zhang Hanyun becomes like a little girl. She is curious about this and that. She wants to buy this and that all at once.


    But all the way through, Zhang Hanyun had nothing.


    It''s not that Zhang Hanyun doesn''t have money and is not willing to spend money to buy things. It''s just that Zhang Hanyun, as a woman, enjoys this kind of shopping process.


    Since becoming a first-line star, Zhang Hanyun has not been so open-minded to go shopping. This time, when she goes shopping with brother ye, Zhang Hanyun is very happy and enjoys the process.


    "Brother ye, let''s give some food to the monks, too?"


    Zhang Hanyun pointed to a row of people sitting on the ground on the side of the street waiting to give alms to the monks and said to Ye Guangrong.


    On the streets of Myanmar, you can see many people sitting on the side of the street every morning, with a lot of food in front of them. They sit on the side of the street waiting for the monks to come and give them food.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In every city or village of Myanmar, you can see this picture every day. Many monks went out to beg at dawn of the Ming Dynasty, and then gathered the food back. At ten o''clock every day, two long lines of monks would receive food in order. When they received the meal, they would tightly bind the cassock to their arms, representing the importance and gratitude of the believers.


    Even in modern times, Burmese monks still beg for food, not for tomorrow''s food or cooking utensils. It is said that only when they do not hoard food or money can they avoid the confusion of worldly money.


    Like many Southeast Asian monks, Burmese monks insist on not eating at noon. They think that the morning is the food of the heavens, the middle of the day is the food of the Buddhas, the west of the day is the food of animals, and the evening is the food of ghosts and gods. Therefore, bhikkhu eats at the middle of the day and does not eat at noon.


    In this way, we can reduce lethargy, avoid sleeping and eating, get a clear mind, and tend to be stable in body and mind. We also advocate careful eating, not eating at any time, not snacks, not delicious food, not greedy food, eating with knowledge, not eating five spices, not eating meat, and abiding by the Buddhist system.


    Compared with some monks in China, the monks in Myanmar live a very poor life.


    But in Myanmar, monks have a high social status. Only when a man becomes a monk once, can he be recognized as an adult in society. Only after he returns to the secular life can he enjoy the right to marry.


    Therefore, in Myanmar, it is common for men to become monks, but women do not require to become nuns, and they are not recognized.


    The rights of men and women in Myanmar are very unequal. In society, people are divided into five levels: monks are first-class citizens, men are second-class citizens, women are third-class citizens, nuns are fourth-class citizens, and human demons are fifth-class citizens.


    In Myanmar, men can become nuns for many times, but women are not allowed to become nuns. Becoming a nun for a woman means that it''s hard to turn back once they enter Buddhism. They have to dedicate their whole life to the Buddha and temples. They have to accompany the ancient Buddha for many years and recite Buddhist scriptures. There''s almost no possibility of becoming nuns.


    Even so, there are still many women who become monks in Myanmar. In Myanmar, girls from poor families are most likely to be abducted and trafficked. In order to avoid this kind of encounter, some girls'' parents send their children to nunneries. Although they can''t see their children often, they can be regarded as a haven.


    "Let''s go there and buy some food for alms."


    Ye Rongrong looked and pointed to a stall.


    There are also special food stalls on this street, which are convenient for people from other places to buy food on the spot.


    The food for giving is not expensive. One portion is only 30 Chinese dollars. Ye Guangrong and Zhang Hanyun each bought a portion of food for giving. The food is packed in a bamboo basket, including rice, biscuits, rice cakes wrapped in Zongye, etc.


    "This way, ladies and gentlemen!"


    Ye Rongrong and they paid for the food. Immediately a middle-aged elder sister came and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong and Zhang Hanyun follow the elder sister to the side of the people waiting for almsgiving. Some people put cushions and ribbons on Ye Guangrong and Zhang Hanyun, and let them sit and wait for the monks to come.


    In this way, we all sit in a row, which is convenient for monks to come to pray.


    "Uncle, I want to ask, what are the people sitting there for?"


    After sitting down, ye Rongrong looked around and found that there were a group of people in ragged clothes sitting on the street. There were empty buckets in front of them. There were old people, women and children among them. He asked the old man who was sitting beside him suspiciously.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2067

    "They are poor people waiting to be given alms by the masters."


    The old man looked at Ye Guangrong and understood that ye Guangrong was not a Burmese, so he explained.


    "Don''t we give alms to monks? How can monks give alms to others? "


    Zhang Hanyun asked the old man suspiciously.


    "All our masters are kind. We give alms to them, and they give alms to the poor, so that the poor can have a bite to eat and survive. This is the mercy of my Buddha."


    The old man said piously.


    It turns out that, unlike the monks in China, the monks in Myanmar have very close ties with the people. It''s easy to see monks in the streets. In some slums, when it''s time to eat, monks will send food to them in cars.


    Burmese are always generous to monks. Their belief is that giving and giving make life better, no matter in this life or in the future.


    Ye Guangrong and Zhang Hanyun didn''t wait long. The monks of Huayuan walked slowly in a line with bamboo baskets.


    When each monk walks in front of a benefactor, the benefactor will take part of the food from his own basket and give it to the monk until all his food is distributed.


    There are 50 monks in this pair. When the last monk passes by, ye Guangrong and Zhang Hanyun give him the rest of the food.


    Ye Guangrong and Zhang Hanyun don''t want to take this food with them.


    After giving all his food, ye Guangrong looked at the group of monks. He saw the monks walking past the line of poor people waiting for the monks to give their alms, and gave them the food he had just passed.


    For monks, they will only reserve enough food for one meal, and the surplus food will be distributed to the poor.


    It is a sin for Buddhists to put an end to waste and not give away the food they can''t eat.


    After this group of monks left, the poor people who were given food left with food, which was their family''s daily food.


    In Myanmar, due to the high unemployment rate, many people even have a problem eating. They can only rely on the donations of these monks to survive as a family.


    "Brother ye, these monks are the real masters!"


    Zhang Hanyun looked at the monks who had gone far away and touched the ground with feeling.


    "Yes, Buddhism is vast and universal."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Compared with the commercialization of some temples in China, monks are not like monks, but like businessmen. The monks here are much more simple.


    "Brother ye, let''s go there and have a look!"


    Zhang Hanyun takes Ye Guangrong''s hand and goes forward.


    In fact, Zhang Hanyun is very nervous. If he holds brother Ye''s hand like this, will he be unhappy and shake off his hand.


    But soon, Zhang Hanyun''s heart was settled. Brother Ye didn''t feel unhappy, and he didn''t mean to shake off his hand.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that brother Ye doesn''t hate himself.


    Myanmar is the country with the largest number of pagodas in the world, and it is also the famous "country of Thousand Buddhas". Along the way, the pagodas with different heights are the most visible.


    "Goo Goo..."


    Unconsciously, it''s already noon. In the morning, Zhang Hanyun patronizes elder brother ye for breakfast. He doesn''t eat much at all. Now he''s hungry.


    "Hungry?"


    Ye Rongrong smiles at Zhang Hanyun and asks.


    "Well!"


    Zhang Hanyun blushed and nodded.


    Now if there is a hole, Zhang Hanyun wants to get in.


    It''s really humiliating. My lady image has been ruined by this belly.


    I''m in brother Ye''s heart, and this image must have plummeted.


    Zhang Hanyun is depressed!


    "Ha ha, I''m hungry too. Let''s go to a restaurant in front of me for dinner."


    Ye Rongrong looks at a well decorated restaurant not far ahead.


    "Well!"


    Zhang Hanyun bowed her head.


    According to the truth, a big star or actor like Zhang Hanyun should not be so shy when acting like life.


    But in the face of elder brother ye, Zhang Hanyun doesn''t know why. He is very shy.


    In this way, Zhang Hanyun was led by Ye Rongrong into the very high-end hotel.


    "Brother ye, this restaurant is good, but I''ll treat you to this meal."


    After sitting down in a window seat of the hotel, Zhang Hanyun said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, I won''t rush to pay with you. I''ll make a soft meal today."


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "Brother Ye is a real man. He''s not a little white face who eats soft food."


    Zhang Hanyun immediately shook her head and said."Well, don''t praise your brother Ye. He''s hungry. I''d better order quickly."


    Ye Guangrong pointed to the menu and said with a smile.


    "Well, brother ye, what do you like to eat?"


    Zhang Hanyun looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    Although Zhang Hanyun falls in love with Ye Guangrong, after all, he has not lived with Ye Guangrong for a long time.


    This time, it can be said that Zhang Hanyun has the longest contact with Ye Rongrong, which is also a special happy point of Zhang Hanyun.


    To fall in love with a person, you don''t have to think about owning each other. To spend more time with each other and see your beloved more, in Zhang Hanyun''s view, this is also a kind of happiness.


    "I, as long as it''s normal food, I can eat it. I''m not picky and easy to support."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll order some seafood and vegetables."


    Thinking that brother Ye is a Southerner and likes to eat seafood, Zhang Hanyun said.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Rongrong lives near the sea in the south. He really likes to eat seafood.


    However, although Ye Rongrong lives near the sea, the price of the seafood is still very expensive. In the past, ye Rongrong''s family could not bear to buy seafood, even if they bought seafood for the family during the Spring Festival.


    But now ye Guangrong''s family is not short of money, and he often eats seafood.


    The chef of this hotel is very fast. In a few minutes, the dishes of Ye Rongrong''s table are ready.


    Of course, because only two people eat, they order five dishes.


    After all, ye Guangrong doesn''t like waste.


    Eating with women, especially with beautiful women, has always been slow. Zhang Hanyun, in particular, wants to show her lady and perfect side in front of Ye Guangrong.


    It took a whole hour to finish the meal.


    "Brother ye, let you wait?"


    Zhang Hanyun wiped her mouth with a paper towel and said, looking at Ye Rongrong awkwardly.


    "No, actually, it''s a pleasure to watch beautiful women eat."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother ye, you make fun of me."


    Zhang Hanyun said with a reddish face.


    I don''t know how many times I blushed. Zhang Hanyun didn''t know when she started to blush so easily.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Guangrong smiles and shouts to the waiter not far away.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    The waitress comes up and politely asks Ye Rongrong.


    "Check out, how much is it?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Sorry, just a moment. I''ll ask."


    The waitress apologized and went to the front desk to get the bill.


    "Brother ye, I''ve agreed to treat you this time."


    Zhang Hanyun said in a hurry.


    "Well, it''s your treat. I won''t rush to pay with you."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Your bill has been paid, sir."


    The waitress came to Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Paid? Who paid for it? "


    Zhang Hanyun asked suspiciously.


    "That gentleman paid for it."


    The waitress pointed to a middle-aged man sitting not far from ye Rongrong.


    "He paid for us?"


    Zhang Hanyun looked at the middle-aged man pointed by the waiter and found that he didn''t know him at all. He asked Ye Guangrong in doubt, "brother ye, do you know that man?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Ye Guangrong shook his head and continued: "I thought you knew each other. Could it be your fans?"


    Ye Rongrong thought of a possibility and said with a smile.


    "I don''t think so. If you were a fan, you would have said hello to me long ago."


    Zhang Hanyun shook her head and said.


    Ordinary fans are very excited when they see their favorite stars. They will come over to take a group photo and sign something.


    But the middle-aged uncle just sat there quietly watching, and didn''t mean to say hello, which was not like his fans.


    "We don''t know him. How much is the meal? We''ll pay for it ourselves. You can return it to him."


    Ye Rongrong said to the waitress.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t like this inexplicable way that someone pays for his meal.


    There will never be a free lunch in this day, and this person will not pay for it for no reason.


    "My Lord, there is not much money. Please don''t ask the waiter to return it to me."


    Listen to want to return this meal money to oneself, this middle-aged uncle runs to Ye Guangrong to say in front of him in a hurry.


    "My lord?"


    Ye Rongrong was confused by the name and looked at the middle-aged man in doubt."My Lord, I''d like to introduce myself. I''m nan''anfei from Chenguang Group. This is my business card. If you hadn''t been here last night, I might have lost my life."


    Nan''anfei quickly takes out a business card and hands it to Ye Rongrong.


    "Nan Anfei, President of Chenguang Group!"


    On hearing the middle-aged man''s self introduction, Zhang Hanyun''s face changed.


    Chenguang Group is an enterprise that Zhang Hanyun is going to visit in Myanmar this time. Chenguang Group has hundreds of online cinemas in Myanmar, which has a great influence on the film and television market of Myanmar.


    Of course, the only person that the crew can see is the CEO of Chenguang Group in charge of film and television. As for the president Nan Anfei, with the weight of the crew, they can''t see him at all.


    However, Zhang Hanyun was very unhappy when he met with Mr. Yu, who is in charge of film and television of Chenguang Group. In the end, everyone broke up in discord.


    Zhang Hanyun didn''t expect to meet Nan Anfei, President of Chenguang Group. He paid for the meal.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2068

    "Do you know him?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Hanyun in doubt and asks.


    Ye Rongrong has never heard of any Chenguang Group, but you can tell from Zhang Hanyun''s expression that she knows this Chenguang Group.


    "Chenguang Group, as I know, is one of the top ten private enterprises in Myanmar. It has great influence in the fields of film and television, real estate and publishing. The day before yesterday, I visited president Zhao of Chenguang Group."


    Zhang Hanyun nodded and said.


    Think of that Chenguang Group Zhao, Zhang Hanyun a belly of anger.


    What kind of person, dare to want to sneak the rules of their own.


    At that time, Zhang Hanyun really wanted to slap general manager Zhao.


    Of course, Zhang Hanyun just thought about it in his heart, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    "It turns out that this beautiful woman came to our Chenguang Group and met Xiao Zhao."


    Listen to Zhang Hanyun mention his Chenguang Group, Nan Anfei said happily.


    Since what happened last night, ye Guangrong is just like a god man in nan''anfei''s heart. Since last night, nan''anfei has arranged personnel to guard outside Ye Guangrong''s hotel. Once Ye Guangrong leaves the hotel, the people below will inform him.


    This is not, a listen to ye glory with a beautiful woman out shopping, this nan''anfei quickly follow ye glory behind, looking for opportunities to please him, make ye glory such a God.


    Just can''t find the opportunity, this doesn''t see ye Rongrong eat in this hotel, ye Rongrong just finished ordering dishes, this nan''anfei quickly paid Ye Rongrong''s bill in advance, no matter how much Ye Rongrong consume, pay double to this hotel.


    Nan''anfei was afraid that he would be late in paying the bill, so he would cut off the way for others.


    You know, there are a lot of Burmese entrepreneurs who want to get close to Ye Guangrong. Many people are also looking for opportunities behind Ye Guangrong.


    "I don''t want to know him!"


    Zhang Hanyun shook her head and said.


    Now Zhang Hanyun is too lazy to think of general manager Zhao.


    "What? Did that man bully you? "


    Ye Rongrong sees Zhang Hanyun mention Chen Guang group that what Zhao Zong, facial expression is not good, ask a way concerned then.


    "He wanted to bully me, but I didn''t let him bully me. Brother ye, I won''t let any man touch me except you."


    Zhang Hanyun looked at Ye Rongrong and said seriously.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Rongrong was looked at by Zhang Hanyun''s warm and affectionate eyes. He was flustered and moved.


    A big yellow girl said to you, she is willing to keep a lifetime of chastity for you, this is how affectionate confession ah!


    "I''m sorry for this beauty. I didn''t expect that Xiao Zhao was so miserable. I''m blind. Don''t worry. I''ll fire him now."


    Listen to Zhang Hanyun''s words, Nan Anfei immediately said uneasily.


    His company''s Zhao Yuan is what virtue, Nan Anfei heart is clear, is a beauty can''t walk the goods.


    Over the years, he has been responsible for the group''s film and television work, and has hidden rules for many young stars. Nananfei is clear about this.


    However, the entertainment industry is just like that, one is willing to be beaten one by one, and each takes what he needs. As long as it does not affect the interests of the company, nan''anfei will turn a blind eye.


    But now this Zhao Yuan dares to make her own idea of saving her benefactor. It''s just looking for death.


    What''s more, in nan''anfei''s opinion, ye Guangrong is a immortal. He is the one he wants to make up to. How can he let Zhao Yuan do something bad.


    "Just get fired?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at nan''anfei and says.


    I don''t know why I heard Zhang Hanyun''s idea. Ye Guangrong was very upset.


    "That Zhao Yuan behind my back to do such damage to the company, but also let Mr. Ye''s friends wronged, certainly can not be dismissed even if, that''s too cheap for him, I let people break his legs."


    See ye Rongrong not satisfied, nan''anfei said in a hurry.


    After all, if this Mr. Ye is not satisfied, those Myanmar entrepreneurs who have been saved by this Mr. Ye will not let their own Chenguang Group go.


    Myanmar is a Buddhist country. It pays attention to cause and effect here. This Mr. ye saved us. This is a great kindness to us. We must repay our kindness.


    "It''s your business, you decide!"


    Ye Rongrong is a little satisfied.


    Dare to play Zhang Hanyun idea, it will have to pay a certain price.


    "I I''ll call the company and ask the security guard to throw out the broken legs of Zhao Yuan. "


    Nananfei said in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    General manager''s office of film and television Theater Department of Chenguang Group.


    "Your film market didn''t respond very well, so we decided to go offline tomorrow. There''s nothing we can do about it."


    Zhao Yuan sat in the boss''s chair, looking at a beautiful young female star Shen Yue sitting in front of her."Mr. Zhao, please help us. Let''s arrange more shows for our films. Our films have been released for only three days, and have already exceeded 10 million US dollars. In a few days, the income will definitely double."


    Shen Yue pleaded to Zhao Yuan.


    The female star Shen Yue is not only the No.1 female star of the film, but also the investor of the film. If the film goes offline now, Shen Yue knows that she can''t even recover her capital and will lose a lot of money.


    So the female star Shen Yue came to the cinema in person, hoping that her film would continue to play in the cinema for a few days and increase the number of times.


    "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. Although I''m the general manager of Chenguang film and television company, I can''t go too far, or I will offend people."


    Zhao Yuan shook his head and said.


    "Mr. Zhao, let''s not talk about these empty things. Just ask for them."


    Shen Yue said.


    "Although it''s difficult, it''s not impossible. This is the address of the villa in the suburb. You can come to see me there in the evening, and we''ll discuss it again."


    Seeing that Shen Yue was on the road, Zhao Yuan took out a piece of A4 paper and wrote down the location of his suburban villa. He handed it to Shen Yue.


    Now Zhao Yuan more and more like this position, no matter how famous, how beautiful female star, they want to sleep her is so easy.


    The thought of this reminds Zhao Yuan of the Chinese female star who came to find her the day before yesterday. She really doesn''t appreciate it.


    However, Zhao Yuan believes that as long as she still wants to film in Myanmar, she will give in sooner or later.


    Zhao Yuan thought triumphantly.


    "Bang!"


    Just then, the door of Zhao Yuan''s office was knocked open and five or six security guards came in from the outside.


    "Who let you break in? Get out of here and call your security captain Lishan to me."


    As soon as Zhao Yuan saw that he was a group of company security guards who broke into his office, he suddenly turned cold and cheered unhappily.


    These security guards don''t want to work any more and dare to break into their own office like this.


    "Don''t shout. I''m coming."


    The security captain came in from the door and looked at Zhao Yuan coldly.


    "Lishan, do you want to stop being a security captain and bring people into my office like this?"


    Zhao Yuan said unhappily.


    "Don''t play with me as your general manager. You are no longer the general manager of the company. My task is to break your legs and throw you out of the company."


    Li Shan looked at Zhao Yuan pitifully and said.


    Zhao Yuan didn''t know how to offend the boss. He was not only dismissed by the boss, but also broke his legs and threw out of the company.


    "I''m not the general manager of the company. Are you kidding me? Lishan, you dare to take me away and break into my office like this. This is a crime. I''ll fire you this time."


    Zhao Yuan looked at Lishan angrily and said.


    I''m having a good time chatting with this famous Burmese actress. Lishan even broke into his office with a security guard and said that he would break his legs and throw it out of the company''s gate. Isn''t that a shame?


    It seems that Lishan is really sick.


    But no matter whether he is really sick or not, Zhao Yuan will give him a look.


    "Lishan is right, Zhao Yuan. I''m here to inform you that you have been dismissed. You are no longer the general manager of Chenguang film and television theater."


    Zou Junkai, manager of Personnel Department of Chenguang Group, approached the office and said.


    "Manager Zou, you''re not kidding. How can that be possible?"


    Zhao Yuan said in disbelief.


    How could it be possible to get fired?


    I am the most trusted person of the boss. If he is dissatisfied with himself, he should know.


    The day before yesterday, I went to the boss''s office to report to him. I didn''t feel that he was dissatisfied with himself!


    "I''m not joking with you. What are you doing? Break his legs and throw it out of the company!"


    Zou Junkai said to several security guards.


    "Yes


    Hearing manager Zou''s words, several security guards immediately approached Zhao Yuan.


    "I''m the general manager of the film and television theater department. I see who dares to touch me."


    Zhao Yuan immediately cheered.


    Zhao Yuan still doesn''t believe his boss fired him.


    "Hit me, break his legs."


    Lishan saw several security guards did not dare to start, immediately cheered unhappily.


    The order to break Zhao Yuan''s legs was given by the boss, and Lishan naturally insisted on it.


    As for the reason why the boss wanted to break Zhao Yuan''s legs, Lishan didn''t know. He estimated what Zhao Yuan had done that made the boss very angry.


    "Ah..."


    "Ouch..."


    "Help..."


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands. Zhao Yuan, who had been hollowed out by wine and sex, was soon knocked down by these strong security guards.Looking at this scene, Shen Yue did not dare to say anything.


    Soon, Zhao Yuan was broken legs, was thrown out of the Chenguang Group.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Ye, Zhao Yuan has been thrown out of the company''s gate with broken legs. This is the video taken. Have a look."


    Nan Anfei said to Ye Rongrong with his mobile phone.


    "It''s no use showing me. I don''t know that Zhao Yuan."


    Ye Guangrong shakes his head.


    "Let me see!"


    Zhang Hanyun took the phone and couldn''t wait to see it.


    "You deserve it!"


    Looking at the video of Zhao Yuan being beaten, Zhang Hanyun is in a very good mood.


    Women can be very vindictive sometimes.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2069

    "Marry him!"


    "Marry him!"


    "Zhang Hanyun, marry him!"


    "Zhang Hanyun, marry him!"


    Then, at the exit of the airport, a large group of Li Kai''s fans yelled.


    This cry immediately aroused the idea of all the people nearby.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Someone proposed at the airport?"


    "That''s Li Kai


    "Big star Li Kai is proposing!"


    "Go and have a look!"


    All of a sudden, people from the airport came to watch.


    So many people rushed to the exit of the airport that the person in charge of the airport immediately arranged a large number of staff and security personnel to take charge of the order.


    After all, the airport is a crowded place. What I fear most is that it is easy to stampede.


    "You..."


    Zhang Hanyun was also shocked by this scene.


    Li Kai''s brain is sick!


    He wants to associate with himself and become a boyfriend and girlfriend. He has rejected him many times. This time, he even proposed to himself on such a public occasion.


    Why didn''t he die!


    "Han Yun, I know that suddenly, but I really love you. I''m willing to love you, pet you and protect you with the rest of my voice until I have only one last breath..."


    Li Kai knelt in front of Zhang Hanyun and said affectionately.


    "It''s so romantic. If Li Kai proposed to me like this, how happy he would be!"


    "Li Kaizhen loves Zhang Hanyun so much that he even proposes in front of so many people and expresses his deep feelings. How touching!"


    "Zhang Hanyun is so happy!"


    "Men are handsome and women are beautiful. They are really a couple of men and women."


    "Come on, record this scene. It''s big news!"


    "Look, Zhang Hanyun is so happy!"


    "Wuwuwuwu, my male god is getting married. My heart is aching."


    "If I were Zhang Hanyun, how happy I would be!"


    There was a lot of talk around.


    Zhang Hanyun looks at Li Kai pale and wants to slap him.


    It''s shameless. I told him clearly that it''s impossible for me to talk to him, and I''ve been avoiding him.


    I didn''t expect that he was so shameless that he went to the airport to propose to himself. This is forcing himself!


    What''s more, brother Ye is by his side, in case he thinks he has an affair with Li Kai


    Zhang Hanyun looks at Ye Rongrong anxiously, just about to explain


    "Marry him!"


    "Marry him!"


    Li Kai''s fans are shouting that Zhang Hanyun has no chance to explain to Ye Rongrong.


    "Han Yun, I know you are not ready to marry me, but I really love you, so you can promise to marry me!"


    Li Kai knelt on the ground and looked at Zhang Hanyun with a look on his face.


    "Promise him!"


    "Promise him!"


    The crowd immediately yelled loudly, and it was very rhythmic. It was obvious that someone took the lead in rhythm.


    Don''t know why, hear these people shout Zhang Hanyun to marry, ye Guangrong''s face is black, the whole person is a little unhappy.


    Really, very unhappy!


    This is a kind of unhappiness that seems to belong to one''s own things being robbed by others.


    "Li Kai, as I said, we are not suitable. Get out of my way."


    Zhang Hanyun said angrily.


    Zhang Hanyun doesn''t like Li Kai at all. How can he promise to marry him.


    Now Zhang Hanyun''s heart, in addition to big brother ye, has not been moved to any man, let alone this let oneself hate Li Kai.


    "Han Yun, I really love you. I only love you all my life. You can promise to marry me!"


    Li Kai does not get out of the way, or kneel in front of Zhang Hanyun, holding roses to propose to Zhang Hanyun.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Zhang Hanyun said angrily.


    "No way, unless you promise to marry me!"


    Li Kai shook his head, but did not get out of the way.


    "If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll get out of the way!"


    Zhang Hanyun was angry and went to the side directly.


    Zhang Hanyun is annoyed at Li Kai, who is pestering himself like a dog skin plaster.


    "Han Yun, marry me!"


    Li Kai immediately followed and knelt down to propose in front of Zhang Hanyun again.


    After meeting Zhang Hanyun, Li Kai found that he fell in love with this beautiful girl and vowed to marry her.


    "Marry him!"


    "Han Yun, marry him!"


    "Marry him!"


    Li Kai''s fans immediately gathered around to help Li Kai pull Zhang Hanyun''s way, shouting to let Zhang Hanyun marry Li Kai.For these brain damaged fans, they don''t care whether Zhang Hanyun likes Li Kai or not. In their opinion, Li Kai''s proposal to Zhang Hanyun is a blessing that Zhang Hanyun has cultivated in her life. She must agree to marry Li Kai.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Zhang Hanyun said angrily.


    "No!"


    Li Kai shook his head, still kneeling in front of Zhang Hanyun.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, there is a task!"


    Just when ye Guangrong looks at Li Kai with a bad face, a pleasant voice comes from ye Guangrong''s mind.


    "Mission, what mission?"


    Ye Rongrong is stunned, and asks Qing''er in his mind.


    I haven''t heard Qing''er''s voice for a long time. It''s still so charming.


    "Qing''er''s task is to give Li Kai a hard beating. Qing''er rewards his master with 200 points of honor."


    Qing''er said in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    "Scum man?"


    "Hit him?"


    Ye Rongrong is stunned. He doesn''t understand why Qing''er says that Li Kai is a scum man? And let yourself beat him.


    "This man was fooling around with two women last night. Today he still has the face to propose. It''s not a scum man. He dares to rob a woman from his master. Who can he beat if he doesn''t beat him?"


    Qing''er said angrily.


    "Are you free to post tasks?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Qing''er in surprise and asks.


    Last time Qing''er made it clear that it''s just an upgraded version of the "lazy system". She can''t release tasks. It must be triggered by the "lazy system" under specific circumstances.


    But now to Ye Guangrong''s feeling, it seems that this Qing''er is with his own temperament.


    "This is the trigger task of the" lazy man system ". We are the" lazy man system ", not the" loser system ". We can be indifferent when we watch our women being dogged by a scum man."


    Qing''er said.


    "Zhang Hanyun is not my woman. She has a choice to pursue her own happiness."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Although my fair lady is a good gentleman, ye Guangrong is a married man after all, a man with family responsibilities. He dare not and can not meet one and love another.


    It''s irresponsible to myself, and it''s irresponsible to other women.


    "Master, you can choose to give up the task."


    Qing''er said.


    "Take it, even if I can''t give Zhang Hanyun happiness, I don''t want her to marry a scum man."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Anyway, looking at this little fresh meat named Li Kai pestering Zhang Hanyun to propose, ye Rongrong was very upset.


    I''ve been trying to teach him a lesson for a long time.


    Now there is the task of "lazy man system", so ye Guangrong will teach this boy a lesson.


    "Go away!"


    Zhang Hanyun cheered to Li Kai with a cold face.


    "Han Yun, I know it''s too sudden. You can''t accept it, but I really love you. Marry me and give me a chance to take care of you all my life?"


    Li Kai knelt down affectionately in front of Zhang Hanyun and said.


    Being an intern in the entertainment industry of Hankow over the years has taught Li Kai a truth: if you want to be famous and get the woman you want, you have to be shameless.


    There is a saying that is true, "a tree without skin will surely die. A man without face is invincible."


    "Marry him!"


    "Marry him!"


    Li Kai''s fans immediately followed suit and yelled.


    There is a kind of meaning that Zhang Hanyun will never give up if he does not marry Li Kai.


    "Brother ye..."


    Entangled by Li Kai, Zhang Hanyun looks at Ye Guangrong for help.


    "Don''t be polite to such a rascal, just like me."


    With that, ye Rongrong picked up Li Kai like a chicken.


    "You You let me go? I''m not something you can offend. "


    Being held by Ye Rongrong''s neck, Li Kai struggles and looks at Ye Rongrong with fear.


    Li Kai thinks that ye Guangrong is Zhang Hanyun''s bodyguard.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Rongrong sneered and hit Li Kai''s face with his fist.


    "Ah Yo... "


    When ye Guangrong punches down, Li Kai''s front teeth are broken, his nose bone is collapsed, and his whole face is covered with blood. Unfortunately, his handsome face has been destroyed!


    Quiet!


    All around except for the scream of Li Kai, it suddenly quieted down, just like the machine suddenly crashed.


    "I can''t bear to beat you!"


    See a punch down, this Li Kai in addition to a scream, the whole person is hit muddled, ye Rongrong shakes his head, throw him to the side.


    "Ah..."


    Li Kai, who was thrown five or six meters away, felt the pain from his body and couldn''t help screaming."My God!"


    "How dare he hit Li Kai!"


    "I My Kaikai, how dare you beat my Kaikai


    With the scream of Li Kai, the onlookers all reacted, especially the fans of Li Kai.


    "Kaikai, are you ok?"


    "Woo woo Does Kaikai really hurt? "


    "Kaikai, wuwuwu You must be in pain


    Many female fans immediately ran to wail around Li Kai. Of course, there are also a few sissy male fans.


    "You dare to beat our Kaikai, I''ll fight with you!"


    "You give back the handsome face of Kaikai in our family!"


    "I''ll fight with you, either you die or I die!"


    "You dare to hurt our family, Kaikai, I''ll kill you!"


    Some crazy fans rush to Ye Guangrong to fight with him.


    All of a sudden, the whole scene became chaotic, and the person in charge of the airport scene was so scared that he quickly mobilized more people to help maintain the scene.


    In case of any stampede, it will be troublesome.


    "What are you doing? Run


    Seeing a group of Li Kai''s fans rush to the airport, ye Rongrong takes Zhang Hanyun and runs outside the airport.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong is afraid of these brain powder. The main reason is that these people are teenagers and twenties. Many of them are students. Ye Guangrong can''t do it!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2070

    "Come on, don''t let them run away?"


    "I hurt our Kaikai and want to run!"


    "Catching up with these two women, they insulted our Kaikai like this!"


    "Zhang Hanyun, a bitch, dare to betray Kaikai. It''s not so easy to run!"


    "Let''s catch up with them and get revenge for Kaikai!"


    See ye Guangrong pull Zhang Hanyun run away, this group of crazy brain powder immediately after the past, a pair of want to cut Ye Guangrong them.


    "What to do, boss?"


    Liu Yunshan''s bodyguards are also the first time to encounter such a scene. Seeing so many crazy fans chasing Ye Guangrong and Zhang Hanyun, they immediately feel uneasy and ask Liu Yunshan.


    "Leave him alone, let''s go!"


    Liu Yunshan shook his head and said.


    My nephew''s son-in-law is invulnerable, and the submachine gun can''t hurt him at all. It''s really a joke that these fans want to hurt my nephew''s son-in-law.


    I''d better leave now. It''s very terrible for these brain disabled people to go crazy. Although there are several bodyguards around to protect themselves, there are so many brain disabled people that they can crush them.


    Liu Yunshan doesn''t want to take that risk.


    But before he left, Liu Yunshan took a cold look at Li Kai, who was surrounded by a group of fans.


    An actor who dares to rob a woman from his nephew''s son-in-law is simply impatient.


    Out of the airport, on his limousine, Liu Yunshan to his secretary Zhao Lina asked: "our group with the film and television cooperation?"


    "Yes, our group cooperates with several film and television companies to invest in their films and television, and some shares of several film and television companies."


    Zhao Lina nodded and said.


    "Say hello to the executives of those film and television companies. If they use Li Kai or cooperate with Li Kai in the future, they will be against Huayang Group."


    Liu Yunshan said coldly.


    Although Liu Yunshan, as an elder, doesn''t want his nephew and son-in-law to raise a woman outside, he can''t look at someone''s idea of raising a woman outside.


    "Yes


    Zhao Lina nodded.


    Since she was slapped in the face, Zhao Lina understood that the relationship between the mysterious Mr. Ye and her boss is absolutely not simple.


    Can let his background terrible boss to his comity three points, such a character is absolutely not a simple character, not his little secretary can provoke.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s interesting!"


    At the exit of the airport, Ma Yu watched being escorted away from Li Kai by a group of fans and said with a sneer.


    An actor who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth dares to rob a woman from academician Ye. He really wants to die.


    "It''s a bit interesting. Now some people in the entertainment industry have some money and forget who they are."


    Standing beside Ma Yu, an old man in black in his early sixties nodded and said.


    "Tell the people below that in the future, Ali group is not allowed to have any cooperation with Li Kai, even if it''s on the edge."


    Ma Yu explained to his assistant.


    "I''ll send an email to let you know right away."


    Ma Yu''s assistant nodded quickly.


    I can''t help but feel sorry for Li Kai. Originally, it was a big hit in the entertainment circle. Offending people who shouldn''t have been offended, this time it disappeared from the entertainment circle.


    "All the branches of our group have told us that as long as the cooperation with Li Kai is cancelled, no compensation will be given. As long as the films on the hospital line are connected with him, they will go offline unconditionally."


    The old man in black explained to the assistants behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    "No, they''re catching up!"


    Zhang Hanyun looked behind him and exclaimed.


    "I''ll run with you!"


    The main reason is that Zhang Hanyun doesn''t run fast. In order to get rid of a large group of crazy fans around him, ye Guangrong holds up Zhang Hanyun.


    With "Lingbo micro step", a few flash, it''s more than 100 meters away.


    "Damn it


    "My God


    "This How can it be


    "Lingbo micro step?"


    The crazy fans of Li Kai who are chasing after ye Guangrong and Zhang Hanyun are scared by the scene in front of them.


    Originally, he was about to catch up with others. The burly man picked up Zhang Hanyun and flashed several hundred meters away. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared out of everyone''s sight.


    This reminds us of Duan Yu''s "Ling Bo Wei bu" in the TV series "Tianlong Ba Bu".


    Is there really such magic Kung Fu as "Lingbo Weibu" in the world?


    "What about people?"


    "Where are the people?"


    "Why did you stop? What about the silver ladyThe people who came up behind, seeing that all the people in front stopped, could not help but ask suspiciously.


    "Run away!"


    Chase in front of a few people depressed to say.


    Or weakness.


    People will be the legendary "Lingbo Weibu", how can they chase after them!


    Can''t catch up, OK!


    "Run, how to run, you so many big men are chasing, how can you let that pair of gold women run away!"


    "No matter how fast they run, they can''t run without human shadow!"


    Li Kai''s brain powder, who came up behind him, cried out discontentedly.


    That pair of "Jianfu silver women" beat their beloved Kaikai like that. They have the heart to peel their skin. How can they let them run away so cheaply.


    It must be that these men didn''t try their best to chase them.


    "They will walk in the waves. How can we chase them?"


    A young man who chased the front said depressingly.


    As Li Kai''s brain powder, this young man has the heart to gnaw at Ye Rongrong''s bones. He was run away by Ye Rongrong, and his heart was particularly depressed.


    "Lingbo micro step?"


    "Are you kidding me? You think we are three years old?"


    "Yes, it must be that you didn''t go after that pair of silver women that made them run away."


    "It must be like this. What''s the matter? Can you find an excuse to have a brain?"


    "Paralyzed, you must have deliberately taken the wrong direction and let the silver lady run away."


    The young man didn''t say that he was OK. Suddenly, Li Kai''s brain powder, who was catching up with him, cried out discontentedly.


    These people don''t believe the young man at all.


    "I''m telling you the truth. You can''t ask them."


    Seeing that everyone didn''t believe his words, the young man pointed to the group of men who were chasing the front with him.


    "It''s true what he said. That person may really walk on the waves."


    "Yes, we were going to catch up with them. As a result, the man flashed a few hundred meters away, and then disappeared in front of us."


    "That person really can walk in the waves, just like Duan Yu in the eight part of Tianlong, a few flashes will disappear."


    Several other men who just chased the front also nodded and said positively.


    To be honest, the scene just now really scared them.


    "Do you think we will believe such a naive lie?"


    "I know, I know, you must be the fans of that little bitch Zhang Hanyun, deliberately leading us to this side, so that the Jinfu silver woman can escape."


    "Yes, it must be!"


    "It turned out to be Zhang Hanyun''s fan of that little bitch!"


    "Kill the fans of these little bitches!"


    "Kill them!"


    Losing Ye Guangrong and Zhang Hanyun, these brain damaged fans are crazy. They think that they are fans of Zhang Hanyun, who deliberately let them go in the wrong direction.


    This group of fans who came later immediately started to move their hands to the fans in front of them.


    Soon the group fight began.


    Fans coming from behind also joined the melee. They only knew that Zhang Hanyun''s fans were in front of them, so the people coming from behind beat the people in front.


    Before long, a scuffle of hundreds of people began.


    No one knows who is Zhang Hanyun''s fan, who is Li Kai''s fan, twisting and beating the people around him.


    By the time the police arrived to end the farce, dozens of people had been seriously injured and sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. Those minor injuries were sent to the hospital for bandaging, and all of them were sent to the detention center.


    So many people have been seriously injured, and it''s not clear who is the murderer in this group, so we can only share the responsibility. What''s waiting for this group of people is the disaster of imprisonment of more than three years and less than ten years.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, finally get rid of this group of brain powder!"


    Ye Rongrong takes Zhang Hanyun to a building, puts Zhang Hanyun down and says with a smile.


    "Brother ye, just now..."


    Zhang Hanyun''s face is a little pale and asks Ye Rongrong.


    Just now, Zhang Hanyun was held by Ye Guangrong. He felt like riding a motor train. It was so fast that Zhang Hanyun couldn''t keep up with his eyes. He had to close his eyes.


    "Well, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."


    Ye Rongrong directly interrupts Zhang Hanyun''s words.


    "Oh


    Zhang Hanyun nodded.


    "Well, let the people from your company come here to meet you."


    Ye Rongrong looked at his watch. Now it''s three o''clock in the afternoon. He said to Zhang Hanyun.


    "Brother ye, what about you?"


    Zhang Hanyun asked, looking at Ye Rongrong reluctantly."Of course I went home to see my wife and children."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The main reason is that ye Guangrong doesn''t dare to contact Zhang Hanyun too much. Just now, with Zhang Hanyun in his arms, ye Guangrong has some fantasies, which is very bad.


    "Oh


    Zhang Hanyun answered with some loss.


    Yes, brother Ye is a man with a wife and children. He is just a passer-by in his heart.


    Zhang Hanyun really envies brother Ye''s wife. She is so happy to marry such a man.


    Unfortunately, this happiness does not belong to themselves.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhang Hanyun.


    Now ye Rongrong is anxious to go home to see his wife and children.


    "Well!"


    Zhang Hanyun was reluctant to respond.


    Waving a taxi, ye Guangrong and Zhang Hanyun waved and left.


    This is the downtown of the capital. The public security is good in broad daylight. Ye Rongrong doesn''t have to worry about Zhang Hanyun''s safety.


    "Congratulations to the master for completing Qing''er''s task. Qing''er rewards the master with 200 points of honor."


    It wasn''t long before ye Rongrong got into the taxi that he heard a pleasant voice in his mind.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2071

    "It''s done!"


    Listening to qian''er''s words, ye Rongrong is in a very good mood.


    You can teach those who are not happy and get the honor. If only you could have more tasks like this!


    "Is the host very happy?"


    Qing''er said with a smile.


    "That''s great. I''m in a good mood!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Master, do you want a lottery now?"


    Qing''er asked.


    "Now?"


    Although Ye Rongrong had the impulse to draw the lottery immediately, he still resisted the impulse in his heart and didn''t promise to draw the lottery now.


    After all, it''s inconvenient to be in a taxi now.


    "Lucky draw is not urgent. Let''s wait for the evening!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "All right then!"


    Seeing that the host doesn''t plan to draw a lottery, Qing''er is a little disappointed.


    After all, it''s the host''s lucky draw, but actually it''s Qing''er.


    Because the prize was given randomly by the "lazy man system". Although Qing''er is an intelligent system transformed from the "lazy man system", I don''t know what the random prize is.


    It''s not the rush hour to go to and from work. The roads are not so crowded. It took more than an hour for the taxi to arrive at the warning area outside the Liu family compound.


    All the people living here are the most powerful people in China. The security here is very strict. Taxis outside are not allowed to enter this area.


    Ye Guangrong is the eldest uncle of the Liu family, and he is also a famous figure in this top residential area. The guards here basically don''t know him.


    No one stopped Ye Rongrong from checking, saluted Ye Rongrong, and let Ye Rongrong go in.


    "Dad, Dad..."


    Doodle, who is playing in the yard of Liujia family, has the sharpest eyes. He sees his father coming into the yard and rushes over excitedly.


    "Ha ha, my dear girl, do you miss your father?"


    Ye Guangrong picked up Dudu and said with a kiss on her face.


    "Yes, Dudu thinks about dad every day!"


    Dudu nodded and said softly.


    "Just think about Dad!"


    Ye Rongrong is really happy. No wonder the old saying that "wife and children are on the Kang" is the happiest. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it.


    With a wife and children around, life is really happy.


    "Husband!"


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s voice, Liu Qingqing runs out of the room and looks at Ye Rongrong excitedly.


    Although her husband has only been out for three days, he is longer than three years in Liu Qingqing''s eyes.


    The suffering of waiting and missing is really not good at all.


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t know when she started. She can''t live without her husband. She just wants to stay with him all her life.


    "Wife!"


    Ye Guangrong puts down Dudu and embraces Liu Qingqing.


    It''s better to hold your wife. You don''t have to worry about anything.


    "Brother in law!"


    "Glory is back!"


    "Dad, glory is back!"


    At this time, all the people in the room came out, and everyone was very happy to see ye Guangrong come back.


    Now the whole Liu family has a high degree of recognition for ye Guangrong''s son-in-law. Ye Guangrong''s status in the Liu family even exceeds that of many of the second generation elders of the Liu family.


    "Brother in law, did you bring us any gifts?"


    Seeing that her brother-in-law and elder sister were holding each other so intimately, Liu Xi Xi had something to eat. She couldn''t help destroying the warm scene.


    "Gifts, that''s a must. Everyone has a gift!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Now ye Guangrong is not short of money. It''s rare to go abroad. Naturally, he will buy some gifts for everyone.


    "What about the gift?"


    Liu Xi looked at Ye Guangrong''s back. It was empty. She didn''t even have a bag. Where did she get the gift!


    "This gift?"


    At this time, ye Rongrong remembered that he was in a hurry to take Zhang Hanyun to avoid those crazy fans and took his luggage to the airport.


    But with the three uncles of the Liu family, they can''t lose the luggage.


    "The luggage bags for the gifts are all in the third uncle''s. just go to get them later. Don''t worry, you''re indispensable."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, I''m tired after such a long flight."


    Liu Qingqing asked with concern.


    "Yes, I''m so tired. My wife helped me to my room to have a rest."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and secretly gave Liu Qingqing a look.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing answered with a red face.


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t know what her husband thinks, but as a wife, it''s her duty to satisfy her husband.If his husband is not fed, he will be taken away by other beautiful women sooner or later.


    This is my mother''s experience.


    "Brother in law, tell me something interesting about this trip to Myanmar."


    See elder sister holding brother-in-law play villa walk, Liu Xi Xi want to follow in the past.


    "Stop!"


    But Liu Xi was soon stopped by Ouyang Lizhu.


    "Ma, what are you doing?"


    Liu Xi looked at her mother who was blocking her way.


    "What do I want to do? I''ll ask you what you want to do. Go back and read for me."


    Ouyang Lizhu gave her little daughter a white look.


    Ouyang Lizhu naturally knows what she wants from her eldest daughter and son-in-law. How can she let her youngest daughter destroy such a harmonious thing.


    I''ve only suffered for my eldest daughter. I''ve been made to marry such a strong man every time


    But how to say about this matter? If my daughter marries a man who is not good at that aspect, there is no place to complain.


    Now, in fact, it''s pain and happiness. Women''s recovery ability is always better than men''s.


    "If you go back to reading, you can go back to reading. What''s so fierce!"


    Liu Xi said, looking at her mother depressed.


    Now Liu Xi is very envious of her sister. As soon as her brother-in-law comes back, he takes her to do that kind of shameful thing.


    It''s said that men and women like that kind of thing, and they don''t know what it''s like.


    Or listen to the corner.


    "Mom, I''m going to read a book now!"


    Thinking about it, Liu Xi ran to the villa immediately.


    "So obedient today?"


    Ouyang Lizhu looked at her second daughter with some doubts.


    ¡­¡­


    Beijing First People''s hospital.


    "Doctor, Kay, what''s the matter with him?"


    Hundreds of brain disabled fans blocked the aisle on the first floor. Although the hospital sent a lot of people to persuade, no one was willing to leave. Moreover, it was said that Li Kai was beaten into the first people''s Hospital in Beijing. More and more brain disabled fans rushed here, making the hospital like a big enemy.


    To be honest, none of these people''s parents and relatives have ever been so keen on these people in the hospital. They did not expect that a performer would suffer from skin injury. These people are as nervous as their dead parents.


    This made many medical staff in the hospital shake their heads.


    Those who are really good to you, you do not care, but so concerned about a performer, really chilling ah!


    In my heart, although these brain powder around the hospital corridor seriously affect the work of the hospital, but the doctor can''t help answering the questions of these brain powder, no one knows whether these brain powder will be excited and beat himself!


    "Mr. Li Kai is suffering from skin injuries. It doesn''t matter. He will be discharged in two days."


    The doctor thought about it and said.


    In fact, although Li Kai was not seriously injured, four or five of his front teeth were knocked out and his nose bone was broken. In a simple word, Li Kai was almost disfigured.


    For these "little fresh meat", this disfigurement is to destroy his career.


    So the doctor deliberately kept it a secret, for fear that the brain powder would tear him up.


    You know, it''s scary for some brain powder to go crazy.


    "Fortunately, it''s just skin injury!"


    "I really love my Kaikai."


    "Which son of a bitch is so cruel that he should lay such a heavy hand on Kaikai!"


    "Don''t let me know who it is, or I''ll fight with him. Kaikai is such a good man that someone has laid heavy hands on him."


    "No, I''m going to see kay, or I''ll be upset."


    With the doctor''s words falling, this group of brain powder began to talk. Some people were distressed by Li Kai, some people were shouting to attack Ye Guangrong, and some people wanted to see Li Kai.


    "Not now. Li Kai still needs a rest. Let''s go back and come back to see him later."


    The doctor advised.


    "No, we''ll wait for our Kaikai here!"


    "That is, I didn''t see Kaikai discharged from hospital. I insisted on staying here."


    "Yes, I don''t know if that pair of Jinfu silver women will come to the hospital to attack Li Kai. We must stay here."


    Suddenly there are a lot of brain powder shaking his head.


    Most of them are female comrades, accounting for more than two-thirds of the people in this aisle.


    "You''d better leave as soon as possible. This will seriously affect the work of our hospital and affect the hospital''s ability to see other patients!"


    Said a doctor, frowning.


    If these brain powder are packed in this aisle, it will be inconvenient for doctors and patients to come and go, which will seriously affect doctors'' treatment of patients."It has nothing to do with us. We just want to guard our home, Kaikai."


    "Can those patients compare with our Kaikai?"


    "That is, our Kaikai family is the most important."


    These brain powder simply did not mean to leave, in their original, Li Kai is the most important, they are indifferent to the life and death of others.


    "You..."


    The doctor was speechless by the brain damage.


    If these people were their own children, the doctor would have slapped them.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Yu entertainment headquarters.


    "We all know about Li Kai being beaten. Now we know about the situation in the hospital. It''s almost half disfigured. We can''t take part in some important activities in a short time. Let''s talk about your opinions."


    Song Qi, general manager of Han Yu entertainment, said with a bad face.


    After all, Li Kai is a cash cow of the company. He is almost disfigured when he is beaten by others. The loss to the company is huge. It''s strange that Song Qi is happy.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2072

    "Li Kai is our company''s first red card, which is a cash cow. Being beaten into the hospital in this way almost completely disfigured, which is a huge loss to our company."


    "Yes, according to the feedback from the hospital, Li Kai''s front teeth have been knocked off several times, and his nose bone has been broken. He has to be sent to Hankow for plastic surgery. The $1.8 million plastic surgery is still a small sum, but he has to rest in the past six months, which is a great loss to the company."


    "The key is not here. The new people in the entertainment circle are replacing the old. It''s fast. If Li Kai disappears in the entertainment circle for a year and a half, he will be basically destroyed. After all, he doesn''t test his acting skills, he depends on his face."


    "Today''s fans are not like us in those days. After a period of time without seeing you, they forget that this little fresh meat doesn''t often show up and make news, and its popularity will be gone."


    In the conference room, these directors said one after another.


    "I know all this. I didn''t come to you to listen to these frustrated words. I asked you what we should do now."


    Song Qi said grimly.


    These are all directors of the company. If they were employees of the company, they would have been told to leave now.


    "Mr. Song, I absolutely have one thing to do now, and it must be done immediately!"


    A bald middle-aged man said.


    "Lao Xu, you say!"


    Song Qi looked over and said.


    "That''s what we have to do about Li Kai being beaten. We can''t let Li Kai''s fans feel cold!"


    The bald man said slowly.


    "It''s absolute. No matter who he is, he has to pay a heavy price for beating our company''s artists. If we don''t take this tone, how can Han entertainment gain a foothold in the entertainment industry in the future? How can Song Qi be in the circle? "


    Song Qi said maliciously.


    "Yes, no matter how much we pay, we must find out the person who beat Li Kai. He has caused so much loss to us that we need him to pay back bit by bit."


    A director of Hanyu entertainment company said.


    "That man has something to do with Zhang Hanyun. Let''s send someone to find Zhang Hanyun."


    A director of Hanyu entertainment company suggested.


    "I''ve already called to ask. When I asked about it, she hung up directly."


    Lao Xu said helplessly.


    No way, there are people behind this Han Yun, and we don''t want to tear our faces.


    "This Li Kai is also true. He told him long ago not to provoke Zhang Hanyun. He didn''t listen. Now he was beaten into the hospital!"


    Not all the directors of Han Yu entertainment company like Li Kai, but also dislike him. The middle-aged woman who is talking now is one of them.


    "Now is not the time to say this. We should spend money to find out the man who hurt Li Kai and let him pay a heavy price."


    Song Qi said awkwardly.


    In fact, Song Qi knew Li Kai''s pursuit of Zhang Hanyun, but he didn''t stop it.


    In Song Qi''s opinion, letting Li Kai pursue Zhang Hanyun is also a way to enhance Li Kai''s popularity. As for the people behind Zhang Hanyun, to be honest, Song Qi is not afraid of Chen Haifeng.


    Although Chen Haifeng is one of the most famous directors in China, compared with his strength, everyone has the same strength. It''s really stiff. He can''t help himself.


    Of course, song Qifen doesn''t want to offend Chen Haifeng. The competition in the entertainment industry is very fierce. If his own Han entertainment fights with Chen Haifeng, it''s sure that he will lose both sides and get a free advantage over others.


    I have to say that Song Qi''s level is relatively low. I don''t know that the person behind Zhang Hanyun is not Chen Haifeng, but a person he can''t stir up.


    "I see!"


    "I''ll go to Guanxi right away and find the man who beat me!"


    "Everyone knows how to do it!"


    After the meeting, high-level action!


    Someone''s going to call!


    Song Qi also made several phone calls to his friends in the police department.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Song Qi was looking for a relationship with Ye Rongrong, several top Chinese film and television companies and entertainment companies received some phone calls, which made these people a little scared.


    The news spread in an instant!


    Ali group has issued a notice to Li Kai. All films, TV dramas, variety shows, music, advertisements and endorsements related to Li Kai are not allowed to appear in Ali group. Any company that has a cooperative relationship with Li Kai is absolutely not allowed to cooperate with Li Kai, and those that have already cooperated must be stopped immediately.


    That is to say, from today on, anyone who works with Li Kai will be against Ali group.


    Soon, Huayang Group issued the same statement!


    Jiannan Fishery Group also issued the same severe notice at the same time!


    Wanda Group responded quickly!


    Nanfang film and Television Group is close behind!


    Wanjia media also released the same words!A family!


    Ten!


    Twenty!


    In one afternoon, hundreds of famous Chinese enterprises issued the same statement, that is, to ban Li Kai.


    The momentum is unprecedented!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How could that be?"


    "This Who did Li Kai offend? "


    "So many big companies have blocked Li Kai. What cruel things has Li Kai done?"


    "It''s over. Li Kai is all over. Now nobody can save Li Kai!"


    "This How can these people bully our family like this, Kaikai


    "It''s over, our Kaikai is over!"


    "Hahaha, I''ve been looking at my grandson for a long time. He''s dressed like Han Bangzi. If he wants to perform, he can''t sing or dance. He can''t earn money with one face. Now he''s finally going to get out of the entertainment circle."


    "These little fresh meats think they have a lot of brain powder, so they don''t know that they are rich in heaven and earth. Now they are thunderstruck!"


    The statements of so many big groups and companies have shocked everyone who saw the news. Although we don''t know why, so many big groups and companies have made trouble with Li Kai at the same time, we all know that Li Kai must have offended a lot.


    You know, any of these big groups and companies that have issued statements has the strength to let Li Kai die. There is no need for hundreds of big groups and companies to issue statements at the same time!


    "Come on, listen to Han Yu entertainment company, we won''t cooperate with them any more!"


    "Immediately and now, take all the films related to Li Kai off the shelves, put away all the posters and throw them away. Be quick."


    "Call the TV station immediately and ask them to take those advertisements with Li Kai off the shelves."


    "Let''s go on immediately. All TV plays, movies, variety shows and advertisements about Li Kai in our TV station will be stopped and taken off the shelves."


    "Inform the advertising department immediately and cancel the cooperation with Li Kai immediately. No, the commercial performance that has been negotiated will stop immediately."


    "Boss, in that case, we will default."


    "You didn''t watch the news, did you? What''s the violation? That son of a bitch Li Kai caused me to lose so much money. It''s good that I didn''t ask him for money. "


    "Son of a bitch, Li Kai does harm to people. My film has only been released for half a day, so it''s off the shelves. It''s very easy for investment to drift away."


    Some companies that have cooperated with Li Kai have unilaterally cancelled their cooperation with Li Kai, especially the films that Li Kai participated in. The producers and investors have suffered huge losses this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Meeting room of Hanyu entertainment company headquarters.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the meeting room was knocked open.


    "Mr. Song, Mr. Song, it''s not good, it''s not good!"


    Several department heads of Hanyu entertainment company rushed into the meeting room and cried out in horror.


    "What''s the matter? I''m in a hurry. What''s it like?"


    Song Qi took a mobile phone to say a word with each other, hang up the phone, dissatisfied with the group of middle-level managers who rushed into the meeting room.


    Don''t you see that the company is holding a senior leadership meeting now?


    Do you know the rules!


    "Mr. Song, something''s wrong, something''s wrong!"


    Liu An says to Song Qi flurriedly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Say it? "


    Song Qi asked suspiciously.


    After all, their subordinates knew that they did not dare to break into the meeting room like this without a big deal.


    "Just now Just now, hundreds of the most influential large enterprises and groups in China, such as alijitian, Wanda Group and Huayang Group, have issued statements, and they are all blocking Li Kai. As long as they cooperate with him, they will have bad luck. "


    Liu An said in a hurry.


    "What?"


    Song Qi was startled and asked the question again.


    "Ali group, wandajita..."


    Liu An quickly repeated what he had just said to Song Qi.


    "Why How could that be? "


    Suddenly Song Qi''s face turned pale.


    What kind of person did Li Kai offend? He could be blocked by so many top groups and enterprises.


    As Li Kai''s contract signing company, our company will bear the brunt of the collapse.


    "Come on, show me those statements!"


    In response, Song Qi said in a hurry.


    Soon, the assistant took the computer and showed the statements to Song Qi.


    "How could that be? How could that be? "


    Song Qi muttered to himself in fright.


    "Son of a bitch, Li Kai has done us all harm!"


    "I want to skin Li Kai!""Paralyzed, I understand that Zhang Hanyun is a master who can''t be touched."


    At this time, if they didn''t know where the root of the matter was, Song Qi and his family could hang themselves on a piece of white cloth.


    I always thought that the person behind Zhang Hanyun was Chen Haifeng. Now I understand that Chen Haifeng is a fart!


    The human energy behind Zhang Hanyun is really terrible.


    "Make a statement immediately and expel Li Kai!"


    Back to God, Song Qi said in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    After a cloud and rain, ye Guangrong sleeps with his arms. Liu Qingqing is full of energy. Sometimes, this man can''t do without the moistening of women.


    "Qing''er!"


    Ye Guangrong cried in his mind.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    The sweet voice rings out in Ye Rongrong''s mind, even if ye Rongrong has just experienced a cloud and rain, now his heart is rippling.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2073

    "I''m going to draw a lottery!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Great, master. Are you sure you want to spend a hundred points on the lucky draw?"


    Qing''er asked excitedly.


    Finally, my master is going to draw a lottery. What can I draw?


    Qing''er is also looking forward to it.


    "Sure!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said with certainty.


    "Congratulations, master. You have won Shaolin''s unique skill" lion roar. "


    Qing''er said happily.


    As Qing''er finishes, a stream of information suddenly rushes into Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    Roar of the lion is one of the rare skills of Shaolin Temple. It is the skill of sending Qi out of the human body''s elixir field. When you meet the enemy after success, it will be like thunder rushing out several miles away. It will make the enemy''s heart and blood break, frighten and frighten. Even if the opponent doesn''t fight, he will roar for a long time.


    If it''s serious, the facial features will bleed to death. If it''s light, the hands and feet will become soft, and the combat effectiveness will be lost in a short time.


    It can be said that "lion roar" is a long-range Kung Fu. As long as the user has enough internal power, it can also be turned into a weapon of mass destruction. When it is used to attack a piece of enemy, it can play an unexpected magic effect.


    The only drawback is that the use of "lion roar" consumes a lot of internal power.


    "Congratulations! I''m so depressed


    When you look at the information in the lion roar, you can imagine Ye Rongrong''s depression. Although the lion roar is powerful, ye Rongrong can''t use it!


    Although Ye Guangrong drew a lot of Kung Fu in the lottery, he didn''t draw any Kung Fu to cultivate his internal power. Therefore, ye Guangrong doesn''t have much internal power in his body. After all, he can''t produce much internal power by Taijiquan.


    Now it can be said that ye Rongrong can''t use the powerful lion roar.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Qing''er asks suspiciously.


    "I don''t have much internal power at all. The Kung Fu of lion roar is chicken ribs!"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "In this way, master, you still have 150 points of honor. If you don''t smoke once, you will be able to learn the mental skill of cultivating internal power."


    Qing''er suggests.


    "This..."


    Ye Guangrong is a little excited.


    "Master, it''s a waste to keep the honor value, and it can''t generate interest. It''s better to draw a lottery."


    Qing''er continued.


    "OK, let''s draw again!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Master, are you sure you want to spend a hundred points on the lucky draw?"


    Qing''er asks again.


    "I''m sure!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Congratulations to the master. Congratulations to the master. You''ve got the Nine Yang Scripture."


    Qing''er said happily.


    "The Nine Yang Scripture?"


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help but be in a good mood. He was in a good mood. What he lacked was what he came for!


    , the nine Yin manual the nine Yin manual, which is seen in Songshan, is not seen on television. It is said that Wang Chongyang was able to borrow the "nine Yin classics". After watching the movie, the man found that the Yin Yin of the nine Yin classics was too heavy. It only advocated the learning of Huang Daoism in the Taoist school. It only emphasized the killing with kindness, and the Yin and Yang were the best. It was in the four volume Sanskrit, "the Songshan." Among the lines of Lengjia Sutra, he wrote his own Jiuyang Sutra.


    This "Nine Yang scripture" has a characteristic, in addition to training a strong internal force, is to quickly restore internal force.


    In addition, the Nine Yang Scripture is the Holy Scripture for healing. The general injuries can be recovered by themselves. It is also invincible to all kinds of poisons. It is specially used to break all cold and Yin internal forces.


    It can be said that it is the top level of martial arts.


    Soon, the contents of the complete set of "Nine Yang scriptures" appeared in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    "What Sleep can also cultivate! "


    After reading the contents of this set of "Nine Yang scripture", ye Guangrong was surprised.


    After all, it really makes Ye Guangrong meditate and cultivate his internal skills like those old monks. Ye Guangrong really doesn''t have that leisure.


    But now this "Nine Yang scripture" can sleep cultivation, ye glory can not be happy?


    Ye Guangrong is good at sleeping.


    According to the content of the Nine Yang Scripture, ye Guangrong lies on the bed and runs the meridians, and then slowly goes to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward of the first hospital in Beijing.


    "Well, I see. Thank you."


    Li Kai''s agent took his mobile phone and said a few words to the other end of the phone, then hung up the phone with a pale face.


    "Haven''t you found that son of a bitch yet?"


    Lying on the bed, Li Kai looked at his assistant angrily and asked.


    Now Li Kai wants to tear his wounded Ye Rongrong to pieces, and even hates Zhang Hanyun.


    If it wasn''t for that little bitch, I would have been beaten like this.Smell speech, Li Kai''s agent some pitifully looking at Li Kai.


    Now Li Kai doesn''t know his own situation. He has offended the people he shouldn''t have offended. Li Kai is completely ruined. It''s estimated that the people who come close to him will also have bad luck.


    At the thought of this, Li Kai''s agent came out in cold sweat.


    No, I have to. Now let''s draw a clear line for Li Kai, or we will be finished.


    Thinking of this, Li Kai''s agent went to the bedside, looked at Li Kai with complicated eyes, and said: "Li Kai, from today on, I will not be your agent any more. From today on, we will go back to the road, bridge to bridge, and we will never have anything to do with it again."


    "Ma San, what do you mean?"


    Li Kai looked at Ma San in shock and asked.


    I don''t understand why my agent has to draw a line with me all of a sudden.


    "Don''t ask. We have nothing to do with each other from now on."


    Ma San said, ignoring Li Kai, and walked out of the ward.


    "Ma San, Ma San You come back... "


    But no matter what Li Kai said, Ma San didn''t look back.


    Just at this time, the mobile phone on the edge of the hospital bed rings. Li Kai answers the phone. As soon as he is about to speak, there is a curse coming from the opposite side. The more he listens to Li Kai, the more he sweats.


    When the other party hung up, Li Kai looked at the ceiling with a dead face.


    It''s over, it''s over


    ¡­¡­


    Beijing TV station.


    "Stop playing the world''s number one kid right now."


    A person in charge of Beijing TV station ran into the studio and yelled.


    "Director Wu, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" a staff member asked in dismay


    "I just got the news that hundreds of top Chinese groups and companies have issued a ban statement on Li Kai, and our station has also received it. If Li Kai is allowed to make programs in the future, these groups and companies will stop all cooperation with our TV station!"


    "What?"


    "No?"


    "How could it be?"


    Director Wu''s words didn''t surprise everyone in the studio.


    How can it be that hundreds of large domestic groups and enterprises have issued statements to block a star at the same time.


    This kind of thing has never happened in China, no, all over the world.


    "The statement has been spread on the Internet, and it can''t be wrong. Moreover, the leader of the station has confirmed that the above meaning is to stop Li Kai''s program immediately."


    Wu said.


    "What terrible person did Li Kai offend? He was killed in such a terrible way!"


    One employee asked curiously.


    "I don''t know!"


    Director Wu shook his head and said.


    After all, the news that ye Rongrong injured Li Kai at the airport has been suppressed by the relevant departments. The news that Li Kai was beaten only appeared on the Internet for a few minutes and was immediately cleared.


    Now people can only find the information about Li Kai being beaten at Beijing International Airport at most on the Internet. As for who he was beaten by, these information can''t be found.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Kai''s business shocked the whole entertainment industry the most. When countless stars in the entertainment industry saw this message, they were all joking and didn''t take it seriously.


    But soon, the arrival of all kinds of information can make countless stars in the entertainment industry pale.


    Statement of hundreds of large groups and enterprises.


    What big man did Li Kai offend? How could he disturb such a big man!


    Not to mention hundreds, one of them can make many stars quit the entertainment industry.


    In the entertainment industry, stars are often blocked.


    For example, if a certain little star offends a big name, the big name will say that if he doesn''t have me, if I don''t have him, it''s also a ban.


    For example, if a certain star offends the senior management of an entertainment company, the senior management will give a word not to make him feel better. This is also a ban.


    However, compared with this one, those closures are just one heaven and one earth. There is no comparability at all.


    This is totally another level of things!


    In the entertainment circle, we talk about whether it''s big or not, and we share information with each other.


    Soon everyone understood why Li Kai suffered such a terrible ban.


    Li Kai rushed to the airport to ask Zhang Hanyun for help. As a result, he was beaten into the hospital. In the twinkling of an eye, he was blocked by so many big groups and companies.


    If you think about it in your head, you will know that this matter has something to do with Zhang Hanyun.


    "It seems that the rumor outside is true. The man behind Zhang Hanyun is taotian!"


    "Li Kai deserves it. It''s said that the person behind Zhang Hanyun is terrible. He dares to make Zhang Hanyun''s idea. It''s really over this time."


    "It seems that we should keep a distance from Zhang Hanyun in the future, but we should not let people misunderstand what we have with Zhang Hanyun.""I didn''t expect that the people behind Zhang Hanyun were so powerful."


    "No wonder, no wonder so many big directors and producers dare not follow the rules. It turns out that the people behind her are so terrible!"


    "Fortunately, I have a good relationship with Zhang Hanyun, otherwise I''m really scared to death! "


    Soon, the stars in the entertainment circle began to think about their relationship with Zhang Hanyun. Some stars with poor relationship with Zhang Hanyun began to feel uneasy. Some stars with good relationship with Zhang Hanyun also had a lot of ideas in their hearts.


    But ye Guangrong didn''t know all this. He was still sleeping in bed with his wife.


    "Brother in law, brother in law, get up and eat!"


    Liu Xi Xi stood outside the door, banging and shouting.


    "I can''t sleep well!"


    Ye Rongrong helplessly opens his eyes to see Liu Qingqing, who is also woken up, and says depressingly.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2074

    "Ha ha, husband, get up and eat. I''m starving."


    Liu Qingqing said with a red face and a smile.


    My husband is like a cow. I live with him as a husband and wife. Every time I''m upset, I''m exhausted. I fell asleep just now, but now I wake up, I''m hungry.


    "All right. Get up to eat. If you are hungry for your wife, you will feel pain in your husband''s heart! "


    Ye Rongrong gave a kiss on Liu Qingqing''s forehead and said softly.


    "Husband, you are so kind to me!"


    Liu Qingqing happily fell on Ye Rongrong''s chest and said.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, get up and have a meal soon. How long has it been? Don''t think you don''t know how to control when you are young. If you are old, you will..."


    At such a warm moment, I was destroyed by the girl''s cry.


    "This girl is absolutely intentional."


    Ye Guangrong is depressed!


    Just now when I was in deep love with Liu Qingqing, I was about to turn into a beast No When I was a knight, I was interrupted by my sister-in-law.


    "Don''t rush, just get up!"


    Ye Rongrong shouts to the door.


    When ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing get dressed and go to the room, Liu Xixi at the door looks at Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing with a red face.


    "Xi Xi, your face is so red, do you have a fever? Eh My face is very hot... "


    Liu Qingqing saw his sister blushing badly, and a hand touched Liu''s face and said.


    "She doesn''t have a fever. She has a fever."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "You''re the one who sent the Toon!"


    Liu Xi glanced at her brother-in-law and ran downstairs.


    Did he hide outside his sister''s room in the afternoon and listen to the smelly brother-in-law in the corner? How else could he say that about himself?


    The more she thought about it, the more she blushed.


    You know, after listening for more than an hour in the corner, Liu Xixi went back to her room and took a cold bath for ten minutes to suppress her anger.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really hard to take a cold bath this season.


    "Hair toon, hair what toon?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at her husband in doubt and asks.


    "It''s nothing. Liu Xi Xi has grown up, almost to the age when you married me."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile, embracing Liu Qingqing''s waist.


    When her wife married her, she was only 18 years old, one year older than her sister-in-law.


    Thinking about his wife giving herself the best time in her life, ye Guangrong loves his wife more.


    You know, many girls are still in high school when they are 18.


    But his wife married himself and became a wife.


    Whether she is poor or rich, she always abides by the duty of a wife.


    It''s a blessing that I''ve been cultivating in my life. I want to marry such a good wife in my life.


    "Husband, you can''t make up your mind, can you?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at her husband uneasily.


    After all, Liu Xi is her own sister. If that happens, Liu Qingqing doesn''t know what to do


    "What do you think? Is your husband such a man? I''m going. I''m going downstairs for dinner. "


    Ye Rongrong pinched Liu Qingqing''s pretty nose and said with a smile.


    "I hate it


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, what happened in Myanmar, your third uncle told us that you can''t even shoot through your body, is that true?"


    At the dinner table, Liu Yunlong put down his chopsticks and asked curiously.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Yunlong couldn''t believe that his son-in-law was invulnerable in the afternoon. He couldn''t even do anything with a submachine gun.


    Liu Yunlong knows that his son-in-law is very good at martial arts, but he can''t do anything with his submachine gun. Liu Yunlong can''t believe it.


    This man is made of meat. How can he not even shoot through a gun.


    "Is there such a thing? Third uncle must be joking. "


    Ye Guangrong will not admit it.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong doesn''t want to let his father-in-law know that he can''t be invulnerable, but he''s afraid that his father-in-law will find something for him to do, and let him go to the military camp to be a coach or something.


    "But I don''t want to be joking when I listen to my third brother!"


    Liu Yunlong stares at Ye Guangrong and says.


    If my son-in-law can really be invulnerable, I will let him give this Kung Fu to the soldiers in the barracks. If all the soldiers can be invulnerable, who are you afraid of fighting!


    "Really, in fact, the third uncle was cheated by me. That day, I had a bullet proof vest in my clothes, so it felt like I was invulnerable."


    Ye Guangrong explained with a smile.


    "You didn''t lie to me?"Liu Yunlong looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously and asks.


    After all, he did not see the scene with his own eyes. Liu Yunlong is not sure what his third brother said is right. As his son-in-law said, it is possible for him to wear a bulletproof vest inside his clothes.


    If China''s Kung Fu was really invulnerable, there would be no eight Nation Alliance in history.


    "Dad, if you try with a gun, I can''t hold a single shot. I''m going to die."


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "Dad, if you dare to shoot, we''ll leave and never go back to Liu''s house."


    Liu Qingqing immediately put his chopsticks on the table and said discontentedly.


    What is female extroversion?


    That''s it!


    "Eat, eat, where so much talk!"


    Master Liu glared at his eldest son and said.


    If you want your precious son-in-law to shoot, Master Liu is the first to refuse, even his eldest son.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Rongrong''s family took the "security" to Taoyuan village.


    After paying New Year''s respects to the elders of his relatives, ye Rongrong began to live a leisurely life.


    After the Spring Festival, the whole village is busy. Many engineering vehicles are driving into Taoyuan village. Hundreds of engineering teams are also stationed in Taoyuan village. They begin to build roads in the back mountain. Of course, the village roads in the village are also widening.


    This time, several large groups have invested money to open the hot spring in the back mountain of Taoyuan Village, and the county leaders also attach great importance to it. They come to Taoyuan village to inspect the situation in two or three days, which makes the village cadres busy like dogs.


    However, the village cadres in Taoyuan village are tired and happy.


    In Taoyuan Village in the past, my father didn''t care about it, and my mother didn''t love it. Let alone the leaders of the county, none of them even came to Taoyuan Village and cared about the development of Taoyuan village.


    According to this trend, this Taoyuan Village will be like many dilapidated villages in another ten or twenty years. In the end, there will be no people, and Taoyuan Village will become a history.


    Fortunately, ye Guangrong, a wizard who has not appeared in Taoyuan Village for hundreds of years, has made the whole Taoyuan village full of vitality.


    Now, not to mention the county leaders, even the city leaders often come to Taoyuan village to inspect their work, which makes the village cadres feel particularly honored.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Ye Rongrong. Now ye Rongrong is playing chess with Meng Meng.


    Now the state has regulations, this kindergarten is not allowed to advance education, so now the kindergarten began to cultivate children''s interests, dream chose chess.


    At home, ye Rongrong can play chess, but no one else can. Mengmeng naturally takes Ye Rongrong to teach her to play chess.


    "This Shuai may only take one step in every move, forward, backward and horizontally, but he can''t leave this area. This area is called" Jiugong ". This scholar can only take one step along the diagonal line of" Jiugong "every step. He can advance or retreat."


    "Xiang (Xiang) can''t cross the" river boundary "and walk the word" Tian ". When there are other pieces in the center of the word" Tian ", it is commonly known as" Sai (Xiang) Xiang Yan ", then it can''t walk."


    "Every move of the car can go straight forward, straight backward, and horizontally. There is no limit to the number of steps. When the gun doesn''t eat pieces, it can walk the same way as the car. When the gun eats pieces, it must jump across a chess piece (no matter which side it is), which is commonly known as" the gun hits the next piece. "


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong slowly taught Meng Meng how to play chess step by step.


    "Boss, what you said is so profound. I can''t understand it."


    On the side, listen to the master teach dream dream play chess Nangong Ziyan a face fog water ground looking at Ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s because you can''t. when you do, you''ll think it''s too simple."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Chess is simple, it''s very simple, it''s complex, it''s very complex, it''s a test of human intelligence.


    "Oh, really?"


    Nangong Ziyan asked suspiciously.


    Now Nangong Ziyan is dizzy when she looks at the chess. She really has no confidence in learning to play chess.


    "Really, do you remember what I said just now


    Ye Rongrong looks at Meng Meng and asks.


    "Uncle, Mengmeng remembers it!"


    Meng Meng nodded and said.


    "Ziyan, do you remember?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Nangong Ziyan and asks.


    "Remember!"


    Nangong Ziyan nodded and said.


    "Well, when you play chess, I''ll watch. If there''s something wrong, I''ll correct it for you."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    With Ye Rongrong''s current chess skill, if you play chess with Meng Meng herself, it will be very hard. The gap is too big.


    But Nangong Ziyan is not the same. She is also a novice. Two novices play with novices. It''s no better. Just look around.Frankly speaking, ye Guangrong wants to be lazy!


    ¡­¡­


    Day by day, it''s may in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Husband, I want to send Dudu to kindergarten in the second half of the year. What do you think?"


    Leaning on Ye Rongrong''s arms, Liu Qingqing looks up at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Dudu is almost two years old. It''s time to send him to kindergarten."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, this child should still play with children and have his own peers. Dudu is at home every day, so it''s hard to have his own peers, so he has to go to kindergarten.


    "Husband, which kindergarten would you like to send to study?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    Originally, Liu Qingqing thought about it and sent Dudu to the kindergarten where Mengmeng is now studying. After all, Mengmeng has been studying there for more than a year, and she knows the situation of that kindergarten.


    It''s a pity that the head of the kindergarten will go to work with her husband in other places. This kindergarten will not be run after this semester, so we have to choose another kindergarten for Dudu.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2075

    "Mengmeng is studying in a good kindergarten now. It''s better to send Dudu to study there."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    After all, Mengmeng''s kindergarten teachers are very good now. If you put Dudu there to study, ye Rongrong can rest assured.


    "Teacher Xu said that their kindergarten is the last semester of this semester, and sunshine kindergarten will be dissolved."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    If you can, Liu Qingqing also wants to go to the Sunshine Kindergarten city. After all, Liu Qingqing has been to the kindergarten several times. The school''s software and hardware facilities are very good. The most important thing is that the kindergarten''s teachers are very good, loving and good to children.


    "Dissolution? Well, why do you want to disband? "


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and asked.


    After all, this Sunshine Kindergarten is one of the best private kindergartens in the town. How can we say it will be dissolved if it is dissolved.


    "Teacher Xu said that her husband was transferred to work in other provinces. After finishing this semester, the director of the kindergarten will go to other provinces to accompany her husband, so the kindergarten will not continue."


    Liu Qingqing explained.


    In Yangping County, more than 90% of kindergartens are private kindergartens. Whether the kindergartens should be run or not is often decided by the head of the kindergarten.


    "Well, we have to choose another kindergarten."


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said.


    After all, it''s not easy to find a better kindergarten. After all, the child is so small that it''s not good if he is bullied in school or the teacher is not responsible at all.


    As a parent, you don''t want to see bad things happen to your children at school.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded.


    Choosing a good school for children is also the most concerned issue of parents.


    A good school is very important for the growth of children.


    ¡­¡­


    On the road outside a kindergarten in Xiaojiang Town, a boyue SUV stops beside the kindergarten.


    "This kindergarten is quite large. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing, who was sitting beside him.


    Originally, ye Rongrong meant to choose a kindergarten in the town with a good scale and reputation for Dudu. However, Liu Qingqing was not at ease. She had to come to see it in person and confirm it in person.


    "Dudu, do you like this kindergarten?"


    Liu Qingqing points to Dudu who lies on the window and looks out curiously.


    "Dudu likes the kindergarten where sister Mengmeng studies. There are so many interesting things."


    Dudu shook his head and said.


    Du Du has been to the Sunshine Kindergarten where Meng Meng studied several times and likes it very much. Now he listens to his father and mother and wants to read the kindergarten by himself. Du Du is not happy.


    "The kindergarten that your sister Mengmeng went to is no longer running. We have to change the kindergarten."


    Liu Qingqing touched Dudu''s head and said.


    "No, Dudu, no!"


    Dudu immediately shook his head and said.


    "Or take Dudu in to have a look, maybe she will like it!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, outside now, you can only see the exterior wall, and the facilities inside are what children like. If the facilities are good, doodle may like it.


    "Good!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded, but as soon as he opened the door, he closed it again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing with some doubts.


    "Husband, we can''t see anything when we go in like this. What we see is what others show us. The most important thing in this kindergarten is the quality of teachers. When we go in like this, we can see that it''s different from what they usually see. We don''t know whether our children will be bullied by other children in the kindergarten, and whether teachers are bad to children It''s not reported in the news that some kindergarten teachers beat their children. "


    Liu Qingqing said what she was worried about.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing in doubt and asks.


    Ye Rongrong admits that what Liu Qingqing said is very reasonable. It''s brilliant. Who knows what''s going on behind the scenes!


    "Husband, don''t you know how to fly on the eaves and walk on the wall? Or you can go in and have a sneak look. "


    As a wife, Liu Qingqing knows his man''s skills better than others. Let alone flying on the eaves and walls, he can fly to heaven.


    "Well, wait for me in the car!"


    Ye Guangrong nods, tells Liu Qingqing about them, pushes the door open and goes out.


    Liu Qingqing hurriedly gathered around the car window and saw Ye Rongrong''s figure disappear in an alley where no one was walking. Suddenly, he saw Ye Rongrong jump up and disappear again.


    Jump into this kindergarten, ye Rongrong begins to be invisible.


    In this way, you can see the situation of the kindergarten, and no one in the kindergarten will see you.¡­¡­


    Almost ten minutes later, ye Rongrong returned to the car.


    "How about this kindergarten?"


    Liu Qingqing asked in a hurry.


    "This kindergarten can''t do, teachers don''t care about children, children cry, teachers don''t care, just play with mobile phones."


    Ye Guangrong shook his head and said to Liu Qingqing.


    "Let''s look at another one."


    Liu Qingqing said with a frown.


    The kindergarten teachers don''t care about their children, so Liu Qingqing naturally doesn''t trust to put Dudu in the kindergarten.


    "That kindergarten looks good. Husband, go and have a look!"


    Soon another kindergarten was found.


    Ye Rongrong sneaked into the kindergarten in the same way, which disappointed Ye Rongrong.


    "This family is not good either. If the children are not obedient, the teacher will beat them."


    Ye Guangrong shook his head and said.


    Today''s children are the flesh and blood of their parents, they are reluctant to fight, let alone let others fight, even the teachers can not.


    Such kindergarten teachers have the atmosphere of beating children, ye Rongrong naturally won''t let her baby daughter study in this kindergarten.


    "Fight How can you beat a child? It''s too outrageous. "


    Liu Qingqing said angrily.


    The parents send their children to the kindergarten to pay for their children''s study, not to be beaten by the teacher. It''s someone else''s child, and Liu Qingqing is deeply distressed. If her child is beaten in school, Liu Qingqing will naturally feel more distressed.


    In this kindergarten, Liu Qingqing said that he would not let Dudu study in this kindergarten.


    "Don''t worry, just now I used my mobile phone to record video. I will send it to Lao Wang later. I believe he will handle it."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Seeing such a scene just now, ye Rongrong was also very angry. He took his mobile phone to record the process and prepared to send it to Wang Changbo.


    After all, Wang Changbo is the head of Yangping county. He has to take care of this.


    In one afternoon, there were no kindergartens in the town that satisfied Liu Qingqing and ye Rongrong.


    "Don''t send Dudu to the county noble kindergarten."


    Liu Qingqing suggested.


    Last time I chose a kindergarten for Mengmeng, Liu Qingqing also chose several kindergartens, including kindergartens in the county.


    After all, Xiaojiang town is a small town. No matter the hardware facilities or the software facilities, they can''t compare with the county.


    There are many rich people in the county. Some noble kindergartens are very good. As noble schools, the fees are naturally high. Many noble kindergartens charge 20000 or 30000 yuan for a semester.


    With such expensive tuition fees, the school running conditions and relevant measures are naturally better than those of ordinary kindergartens, and there is strict internal management for kindergarten teachers.


    Moreover, these kindergartens have a lot of interest in education, and there are also many tutors for music, art and performance. They often hold parties to invite parents to participate, so that children can perform and show their talents.


    "It''s not the noble school!"


    Ye Rongrong shakes his head and denies it directly.


    Although Ye Guangrong is rich now, he still does not advocate that his children should go to noble schools.


    Although children will receive good quality education when they study in noble schools, ye Rongrong thinks that such children are not grounded.


    These children from noble schools may grow up to be the elites of the society, but in Ye Guangrong''s opinion, their achievements also stop here. It''s very difficult for them to go to a higher level.


    Moreover, children studying in noble schools are easy to have a kind of superior vanity.


    This is what ye Guangrong hates the most, and it is also the most unacceptable.


    "But these kindergartens can''t do it!"


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    Anyway, Liu Qingqing doesn''t allow Dudu to study in these schools.


    Although Liu Qingqing is very fierce when educating Dudu, sometimes she even starts to fight, but let others bully her daughter, Liu Qingqing doesn''t do it.


    "This Let me see! "


    Ye Guangrong also has a headache.


    Don''t say his wife doesn''t agree. Even ye Guangrong won''t let Dudu study in the kindergarten. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to have any accidents with her daughter in the kindergarten.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Rongrong thought for a while, his eyes brightened and said, "wife, why don''t we buy Sunshine Kindergarten?"


    "Buy Sunshine Kindergarten?"


    Liu Qingqing was stunned and looked at Ye Guangrong.


    "Yes, we can accept Sunshine Kindergarten. Except for the change of the head of the kindergarten, her teachers can be kept."


    The more Ye Guangrong thinks about it, the more correct he feels about it.


    If you worry about your daughter being bullied in other people''s kindergartens, you won''t worry so much about changing to your own kindergartens.


    Besides, the primary school has been run by itself, and the kindergarten has also been run by the way.Anyway, "Sunshine Kindergarten" to do all over it.


    "Very good, husband, I support you!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "Well, let''s go back."


    Now that I have decided to set up my own kindergarten, I don''t need to find one here.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, you want to buy Sunshine Kindergarten?"


    Zhao Yafen looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asked.


    It never occurred to me that my old classmate''s purpose was to buy "Sunshine Kindergarten".


    "Why not?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at Zhao Yafen with a smile.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2076

    "Yes, yes!"


    Zhao Yafen said excitedly.


    Originally, "Sunshine Kindergarten" did not continue to run this semester, so that Zhao Yafen these teachers are very upset.


    After all, teachers in private kindergartens are not very popular, and their wages are low, so there is no guarantee.


    If the "Sunshine Kindergarten" is shut down, all the teachers will lose their jobs and have to find a new job by themselves.


    Many teachers in private kindergartens don''t have kindergarten teacher certificates. Once the original kindergartens are closed, it''s hard to go to other kindergartens to work.


    Moreover, most of the teachers in private kindergartens rely on relationships and there is a lot of competition. It''s very difficult to be a teacher in a kindergarten again.


    Recently, Zhao Yafen is still worried about his work in the next semester. Now when he heard that ye Rongrong was going to buy the "Sunshine Kindergarten", he immediately had an idea in his heart.


    If ye Rongrong buys this "Sunshine Kindergarten", can he be a teacher in the kindergarten again.


    As a kindergarten teacher for several years, Zhao Yafen likes this job very much.


    "Old classmate, I have something to ask you for help this time."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Zhao Yafen with a smile.


    After all, he is an old classmate. He knows Zhao Yafen well.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Yafen looked at Ye Guangrong with some apprehension and asked.


    "I want you to be the head of the kindergarten."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, ye Rongrong doesn''t know anything about the management of the kindergarten. Even if he does, he will do it.


    Therefore, we must find a person who understands the operation and management of the kindergarten. It''s better to have the experience of being a kindergarten teacher. So ye Rongrong thought of his old classmate Zhao Yafen.


    Zhao Yafen has been a kindergarten head teacher in "Sunshine Kindergarten" for five or six years. He knows the operation and management of "Sunshine Kindergarten" very well.


    The most important thing is that ye Rongrong attaches great importance to the character of his old classmate. He is a very patient and loving teacher.


    "Ah..."


    After the surprise, Zhao Yafen looked at Ye Guangrong excitedly and asked, "can I do it?"


    "I have confidence in you, why don''t you have confidence in yourself?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at Zhao Yafen with a smile.


    "I I have confidence


    Zhao Yafen said excitedly.


    For the early childhood education industry, Zhao Yafen likes it very much, and always wants to set up a kindergarten by himself one day, but the conditions at home make Zhao Yafen understand that it is impossible.


    I just didn''t think that the moment before, I was still worried about finding a new job. The next second I heard my old classmate let me be the director.


    This kind of feeling of ice and fire makes Zhao Yafen unable to bear.


    "That''s good, my Zhao Yuanchang."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Zhao Yafen with a smile.


    "Well That Old classmate, don''t make fun of me. What do you need me to do now? "


    Zhao Yafen calms down her excited mood and asks Ye Rongrong.


    "There are really a few things for you, the future head of Taoyuan kindergarten."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Boss, you say!"


    Since he later worked for ye Guangrong, Zhao Yafen consciously changed his name.


    "Old classmate, you''d better call me glory. It''s my boss all of a sudden. I''m really not used to it."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "That''s no good. You''ll be my boss in the future. If I call with glory, I won''t be sensible."


    Zhao Yafen shook his head and said.


    Although I am an old classmate with Ye Guangrong, once I work for him, I have to understand my position. I can''t call him any more casually, otherwise I will be taboo.


    At first or nothing, but after a long time, even the best classmates, friends, this relationship will collapse.


    "It''s up to you."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it, and no longer forced Zhao Yafen.


    "Boss, what do you need me to do?"


    Zhao Yafen thought of business, like Ye Guangrong asked.


    "The first is that you should be responsible for taking over Sunshine Kindergarten."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "There''s no problem with that."


    Zhao Yafen nodded.


    After all, this "Sunshine Kindergarten" is going to be closed, and some people accept that it is good for everyone. There must be no problem at all.


    "The second is to change the name of Sunshine Kindergarten to Taoyuan kindergarten, and move to Taoyuan village from next semester."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    After all, the town is still a little far away from Taoyuan village. Moving the kindergarten to Taoyuan village can make it convenient for several nearby villagers to send their children to the "Taoyuan kindergarten" for study, and also facilitate their regular supervision."Good."


    Zhao Yafen nodded.


    Whether the kindergarten is renamed or moved to Taoyuan Village, it is not a big problem.


    Zhao Yafen believes that with the financial resources of his old classmate, the new kindergarten building will certainly be better than the old one.


    "What''s more, we should keep some good teachers in Sunshine Kindergarten."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    This is also the most critical, whether it is hardware facilities, or software facilities are inseparable from people, a good school also depends on the quality of teachers in this school.


    "Boss, this..."


    Zhao Yafen looks at Ye Rongrong in some embarrassment and doesn''t know how to speak.


    "We are old classmates. Don''t stammer with me. If you have any difficulties, just say so."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "That''s the treatment. Without a treatment, I can''t talk to others."


    Zhao Yafen said awkwardly.


    After all, it hurts to talk about money, but the society is so realistic. It''s useless to talk about your vision and ideal with others. Many people just care about how much salary they can get and what kind of treatment they can get.


    If ye Guangrong doesn''t give himself a background, Zhao Yafen can''t talk about it with other teachers in the kindergarten.


    "What''s your salary and treatment now?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "The teachers in our kindergarten are now paid between 2000 and 3000, and there is a month''s bonus at the end of this year, as well as medical insurance and endowment insurance."


    Zhao Yafen said.


    "How low is the kindergarten teacher''s salary?"


    Liu Qingqing asked in surprise.


    After all, young people working outside now earn 5000 or 6000 yuan a month. The salary of kindergarten teachers is only 2000 to 3000 yuan, which is not much higher than the minimum wage in Wenzhou.


    "In our place, except for the teachers of noble kindergartens, the salaries of ordinary private kindergartens are not very high."


    Zhao Yafen said awkwardly.


    "Well, as long as you are willing to stay and continue to be a teacher in Taoyuan kindergarten, your monthly salary is between three and five thousand yuan. As the head of the kindergarten, you can decide. Besides the salary, other benefits are the same as those of teachers in Taoyuan primary school. You can enjoy five insurances and one fund. The bonus at the end of the year is five to ten thousand yuan."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Really?"


    Zhao Yafen looked at Ye Rongrong excitedly and asked.


    This suddenly changed from 2000 yuan to 3000 yuan in a month to 3000 yuan to 5000 yuan. This is a turn over. In addition, we have to pay five insurances and one gold to the teacher.


    You know, in addition to public school teachers enjoy five insurances and one fund, private teachers rarely enjoy five insurances and one fund. It''s very good to pay medical insurance and endowment insurance.


    "Of course."


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    "That''s great. I believe all the teachers in Sunshine Kindergarten will stay."


    Zhao Yafen said excitedly.


    "Then it''s up to you. Call me if you have any information."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Good!"


    Zhao Yafen said happily.


    Go back and tell the other teachers in the kindergarten about it. I believe they will be very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhao Yafen took charge of the kindergarten, ye Rongrong''s life became more leisurely.


    "Dad, Dad, brother erwazi had a fight."


    Just when ye Rongrong is leisurely reading the novel in the yard, Dudu runs into the yard and shouts to Ye Rongrong.


    "Er wa Zi fighting with others?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned.


    Now Er Wazi is doing very well in school. He is obedient and seems to be a good student. How can he fight with others.


    "Really, Dad, you go to see it. It''s so fierce. It''s bleeding."


    Dudu shouts anxiously.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2077

    "OK, Dad, go and have a look!"


    Ye Rongrong stood up from his seat and said.


    Recently, er Wazi''s performance is good. Last semester, he was rated as "three good students". Suddenly, he was fighting with others and bleeding. Ye Rongrong must go to have a look.


    This is Taoyuan village. This is the territory of Ye''s family. The two children were beaten, which made Ye Guangrong very unhappy.


    If it''s with the students in the school, what do the teachers and security guards do.


    If this is beaten by outsiders in the village, ye Guangrong has to ask for an explanation. Not everyone can move his students.


    The place of the fight is not far from ye Rongrong''s yard. Ye Rongrong arrived at the scene in less than two minutes with Dudu on his bicycle.


    "I tell you, you''d better mind your own business, or I''ll beat you all."


    "What kind of men are you when you beat children? I tell you, if you don''t give me an explanation today, you won''t leave Taoyuan village."


    "It''s fair to say that it''s a matter of course to repay debts. Is it wrong for me to ask for money?"


    "Her father owes you money. What does it have to do with her? She''s still a child. What''s the point of bullying a little girl with so many big men?"


    "If Laozi can find her Laozi, we won''t come here. It''s her Laozi who has run away. We can only take her away. As long as she Laozi comes back, we will let her go."


    "You can''t take Ning Ning away."


    "I want to take Ning Ning, unless you''ve been on my body."


    "Do you know it''s illegal for you to do so?"


    "Illegal? It''s against the law not to put money in debt. I just don''t come here to ask for money. It''s against the law. "


    "If you stop again, don''t blame us for being rude."


    ¡­¡­


    Noisy, ye glory also can''t understand, put the bicycle stop, ye glory holding Dudu went to the crowd.


    "Here comes the glory


    "That''s great. The glory is coming!"


    "Here comes the headmaster!"


    See ye Guangrong come over, people around the periphery hurry to let Ye Guangrong open the way.


    "Headmaster, these people want to take Ning Ning away. You need to save Ning Ning."


    "Principal, you must save Ning Ning."


    Li Shilan and Xu Ruifen see ye Guangrong come over, quickly run to Ye Guangrong, plead.


    They understand that now only Ye Guangrong can be appointed as Ning Ning.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong looks into the middle of the battle.


    There are more than a dozen middle-aged and young men in ordinary clothes, even some broken ones, who surround Ren Ning in the middle. Ren Ning Ning is struggling, but he is caught by a middle-aged man and can''t get rid of it.


    But when he saw Er Wazi, ye Rongrong was on fire.


    There was blood on ER Wazi''s body, and his face was scratched. Although he didn''t look badly hurt, it made Ye Guangrong very angry.


    Er Wazi is only 13 years old. These adults even attack children. This is not allowed by Ye Guangrong.


    "Who did it?"


    Ye Guangrong goes to ER Wazi and checks him. He looks at the crowd angrily and shouts.


    "We didn''t do it first, but this boy did it first. My brother''s head was bleeding. We just gave him a push."


    Staring at Ye Rongrong in this way, a middle-aged man in the group points out, sits on the ground and covers his head. The young man looks at Ye Rongrong anxiously.


    The main reason is that ye Guangrong puts too much pressure on these people.


    "Uncle glory, it''s he who wants to snatch Ren Ningning away, so I hit him with a brick."


    See glory uncle to see to oneself, two wa son hastily say.


    "You hit the head with a brick?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and looked at Er Wazi seriously. He went to the young man who was sitting on the ground with his head covered.


    Hit people in the head with bricks, which is very deadly, light brain concussion, heavy is to kill.


    If we really shoot people to death, er Wazi will be educated through reform through labor even though he is under age.


    It''s OK to fight, but as soon as you come up, you can take a brick and shoot it on your head. It''s fatal. People who really fight will never fight on others.


    Just fight with Ye Guangrong before, and don''t hit others in the head again.


    Fight will hit other people''s pain, which can make people lose resistance, and will not hurt people seriously.


    "You What do you want? "


    See ye glory to the injured young man, this group of people quickly block in front of ye glory, don''t let ye glory walk past.


    It''s obvious that these people are worried that ye Guangrong is not good for the young man.


    It was Ye Guangrong who was so tall and fierce that they were afraid.


    "I''m a doctor. I''ll show him!"


    Ye Rongrong said.Looking at the dress of these people, they don''t look like bad people, but they look like farmers working in cities.


    After all, this dress and the calluses on their hands remind Ye Rongrong of his former workers at the construction site.


    "Doctor?"


    This group of people looked at Ye Guangrong suspiciously.


    It''s hard to believe that this gorilla like man is a doctor.


    "He''s in a serious situation now. If he''s not good, his life will be in danger."


    Ye Rongrong saw the suspicious look of these people and understood what they were worried about, so he said.


    "So serious!"


    Hearing Ye Rongrong say so, these people are all shocked. Even if they doubt the identity of doctor Ye Rongrong, they also move aside and ask Ye Rongrong to examine the young man.


    It''s a matter of life and nature. We''d rather believe in its existence than none.


    "It''s OK, it''s not very serious, but the blood should be stopped immediately, and the brain examination should be done in the next hospital."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the young man and said with a sigh of relief.


    The young man was OK. There was nothing wrong with his head, but he had to sew a few stitches immediately to stop the blood.


    "Mr. Zhao, go to Taoyuan hospital for a look."


    Ye Guangrong said to a male teacher in the crowd.


    "All right, principal!"


    The teacher Zhao came up in a hurry.


    "You don''t have to. We''ll take him to the hospital ourselves."


    This group of people obviously don''t believe Ye Rongrong''s side, suddenly a few people said.


    "We are all teachers. What do you have to worry about?"


    Zhang Hua looked at the group of migrant workers depressed and said.


    I just said that these people just didn''t talk to me well. Now the headmaster has come, and these people don''t believe the headmaster. This makes Zhang Hua a little unhappy.


    "Xiao Wang, you accompany Zhang Dong to the hospital for examination."


    The middle-aged man who took the lead in the group thought about it and said to a young man beside him.


    Soon, the young man named Xiao Wang and Mr. Zhao sent the young man with head injury to the hospital for examination.


    "Wow Wow... "


    At this time, the police car came. Now there are police booths in Taoyuan village. Several policemen have been stationed in Taoyuan Village for a long time, so they come very fast.


    "Attention, salute!"


    Seeing ye Rongrong here, the policemen who came down from the police car immediately saluted Ye Rongrong.


    After all, according to the level, ye Rongrong is much higher than the director of Yangping County police station. When these policemen see ye Rongrong, they will naturally salute.


    "There''s no big deal here. We''ll take care of it. Go back!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at these policemen, thought about it and said.


    Obviously, these people are not bad people. They should be a group of migrant workers coming out of the countryside. In addition, er Wazi smashed one of their heads like that just now. This is really bad for both sides if it comes to the police station.


    So ye Rongrong thought that we should sit down and have a good talk about it. If we can''t talk about it, we will naturally give it to the police station.


    "Yes


    Although it was against the rules, the policemen nodded, got on the bus and drove away.


    After all, the leaders above have explained that in Taoyuan Village, in addition to stabilizing the public security of Taoyuan Village, we should obey the command of Mr. Ye.


    "Well, can I release my students now?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the middle-aged man opposite him.


    The middle-aged man''s face was thin and wrinkled. His face was full of vicissitudes and worries. His eyes were like small triangular stones. He looked at Ye Guangrong solemnly.


    "Let her go!"


    The middle-aged man Zhang Yirong thought about it and said to the people behind him.


    Now Zhang Yirong is very scrupulous about ye Rongrong. He can make the police salute him. It is obvious that this strong man is an official, and he is not a small official.


    Since ancient times, people do not fight with officials. They are just ordinary people. How can they fight with officials.


    Now this situation, there is no way to take this Ren Ning away, for the sake of ordinary brothers, Zhang Yirong clear, now this situation, can only let Ren Ning go.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2078

    "Headmaster, wuwuwu..."


    Don''t let go of Ren Ning rushed to Ye Rongrong excitedly, holding Ye Rongrong tightly and crying.


    "Well, it''s OK. With the headmaster and the teacher, it will be OK."


    Ye Rongrong patted Ren Ning on the back and said.


    There are many students in Taoyuan primary school. Not every student knows and is impressed by Ye Rongrong. However, Ren Ningning and ye Rongrong are still impressed.


    Think about that time, Ren Ningning and Li Shilan, they set themselves up, ye Rongrong now think of all feel a little funny.


    "Well!"


    Ren Ningning leaned tightly against Ye Guangrong and cried.


    In the arms of President ye, Ren Ning feels a strong sense of security.


    No one else can give it to her.


    Ren Ningning has the idea of relying on the headmaster all his life.


    "Well, Ning Ning, you''re a big girl. You''re not good-looking when you cry."


    Ye Rongrong sees Ren Ning''s mood stabilized, so he pats Ren Ning''s back and gently pushes her away from his arms.


    This Ren Ning Ning is no longer a child. She is already a girl of 12 or 3 years old. Holding herself like this, ye Rongrong feels a little bit bad.


    Although very reluctant to come out from the arms of President ye, Ren Ningning still bears the impulse in his heart, comes out from the arms of President ye and stands obediently beside Ye Guangrong.


    "Ning Ning, are you ok?"


    "Nothing hurt, did it?"


    As good sisters and best friends, Li Shilan and Xu Ruifen hurried to Ren Ningning and asked with concern.


    Just now, my three best friends and ye Guangming (ER Wazi) were going to visit president Ye''s yard. Suddenly, a dozen big men came out and took Ren Ningning away. They were so scared that Li Shilan and Xu Ruifen cried out.


    In order not to let these people take Ren Ning away, er Wazi takes a brick from the ground and smashes it on the head of the young man who holds Ren Ning, which really scares everyone.


    Fortunately, the villagers and teachers in the neighborhood heard the news and rushed to stop these people. Otherwise, Ren Ningning would be taken away by these people.


    "I''m fine!"


    Ren Ning shook his head and said.


    "Why are you arresting my students?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at the middle-aged man Zhang Yirong and asks.


    "Her father owes us more than half a year''s wages. We are here to collect the debt."


    In the face of Ye Guangrong, Zhang Yirong is obviously a little timid, and his speech is much weaker. He is not as arrogant as he was in the face of these villagers and teachers in the village just now.


    "Her father owes you money. Just ask her father for money. She is a child and a student. Do you think that''s good?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said.


    It is natural to repay debts. This is the truth of all ages.


    In this matter, ye Rongrong has no opinion, but these people come to Ren Ningning, such a minor child, to collect debts, ye Rongrong is very unhappy.


    If someone else is a minor child, where can I pay them back.


    In doing so, they not only break the law, but also hurt Ren Ning''s soul.


    If it weren''t for the fact that these people, like their parents, have no culture, and it''s not easy to earn money by doing the dirtiest and most tiring jobs in big cities, ye Guangrong just asked the police to arrest them all.


    "If we can still find the adults of her family, we will not find her as a child. We also know that she is still a child, and there is no way. We have done more than half a year''s work for her father''s construction site, but we didn''t get any money. We all have old people and young people in our family. They all want to eat, and we also want to live..."


    Zhang Yirong said painfully.


    It turns out that a group of more than 50 people of Zhang Yirong started to work for Ren haiquanbao, Ren Ningning''s father, in the construction project last August. In addition to the salary they received in August, they were always owed the salary.


    Originally, it was said that when the project funds came down a year ago, they would be paid the salary at one time. As a result, it was not the same thing during the Spring Festival holiday. The project funds didn''t come down at all. As a result, they were paid a month''s salary to let everyone go back for the new year. They promised to come back after the new year, and the salary would be settled.


    But after the new year, we still don''t pay. Let''s go up to Ren Haiquan and promise them that the project payment will come down in May and the factory payment will be paid in May.


    He also wrote a letter of guarantee to the workers, and they believed him again.


    As a result, before May, Ren Haiquan disappeared with his wife, and his mobile phone stopped working, so he couldn''t get through.


    After searching for a few days, we didn''t find the figure of this Haiquan couple. We had to ask for help from relevant departments and also called the police.


    However, more than half a month later, neither the relevant departments nor the police departments have given us a satisfactory answer.Some of the workers can''t support themselves. After all, the family still relies on them to support their family, so they have to go to other places to work first.


    Only Zhang Yirong, a group of more than a dozen people, has been looking for relevant departments to solve this problem.


    But these relevant departments say that they can''t find the Haiquan couple, and if they can''t find them, there''s no way to solve the problem.


    We really have no way. Some people are still waiting for the money to go to school for their children and to see the elderly. No matter how hard it is, there is really no way to live this life.


    So some people suggested that if they could not find the Haiquan couple, they should find their parents and children and force the Haiquan couple to appear.


    As a result, we went to Ren Haiquan''s hometown and found out that Ren Haiquan''s father passed away the year before last, and his mother also fell ill, lying in bed for many years and being taken care of by her daughter and her son-in-law.


    for such an old man, we had no way to start, so we decided to kidnap Ren Haiquan''s wife''s daughter at Taoyuan primary school.


    This Haiquan couple has such a precious daughter. Once they know that their daughter is in their hands, they will certainly show up. As long as this Haiquan couple shows up, everyone''s money will be found.


    However, the security of Taoyuan primary school is very good. There is no way for us to get in. We have to wait outside for Ren Ningning to come out of the school.


    Today is just Sunday. Taoyuan primary school is on holiday. We think Ren Ningning will definitely come out of the school and wait at the school gate.


    Found Ren Ningning out of the school, we followed all the way, when people are less, take this Ren Ningning away.


    So there was the scene.


    "This is not a place to talk about things. Let''s go to the meeting room of the school to talk about things. If there is anything, everyone can sit down and talk about it. It''s wrong to embarrass a child."


    After hearing Zhang Yirong''s words, ye Rongrong said in silence for a while.


    No matter what, it''s Ren Ningning''s father''s fault, but it''s also wrong for these people to take Ren Ningning as a threat to force Ren Ningning''s father to show up.


    In any case, this matter must be solved, otherwise this person will be forced to do anything when he is really cornered.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want such a tragedy to happen.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2079

    In the small meeting room of Taoyuan primary school.


    "Find your own seats and sit down!"


    Ye Rongrong sat down in the main position of the small conference room and said to the workers.


    "We won''t sit. We''re dirty."


    Looking at such a bright and luxurious meeting room and such a clean and high-end chair, Zhang Yirong was afraid to sit down.


    If the seat is dirty or broken, how much will it cost!


    Now everyone even has a problem eating, but there is no money to accompany!


    "It''s OK. Sit down!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    This chair is for people to sit on. If it''s dirty, just let people scrub it.


    "Well Then let''s sit down! "


    See ye Rongrong say so, Zhang Yirong says to everybody.


    They are leaders and headmasters of the school. They are high-quality people and should not cheat themselves.


    The group of farmers sat down carefully on the seats.


    Looking at their careful appearance, it can''t help but remind Ye Guangrong of his father.


    When ye Rongrong was a child, he was mischievous and made trouble in the school. At that time, compulsory education was not implemented, and the school principal could expel a student.


    At that time, students were expelled, and even their school status might be cancelled. Once their school status was cancelled, you would have no chance to study.


    Because ye Guangrong fights with his freshman classmates, the school will expel Ye Guangrong.


    In order to let Ye Rongrong continue to study, his father took Ye Rongrong to the then primary school principal''s home to plead.


    Ye Rongrong clearly remembers that the headmaster''s home was decorated in a very high-end way, and the sofas and seats were made of genuine leather.


    The headmaster asked his father to sit down, but his father did not dare to sit down, for fear that he might damage the leather sofa. So he took Ye Rongrong and stood up to apologize to the headmaster.


    Of course, it is necessary to give gifts to the headmaster.


    His father never smoked in his whole life, but it took him more than half a month to buy a Chinese cigarette for the headmaster.


    This suddenly reminds me of the scene at that time, ye Rongrong''s eyes are moist.


    "Principal, principal..."


    Chen Manshan pushed Ye Rongrong, who was completely distracted, into a low voice.


    These migrant workers sat down and waited for the principal to speak, but the principal was distracted. As an assistant, Chen Manshan had to remind them.


    "Oh..."


    Ye Guangrong recovered from his thoughts and looked at the group of migrant workers who were sitting in their seats. He turned to Chen Manshan who was sitting beside him and said, "give them some mineral water."


    "Ah..."


    Chen Manshan can''t keep up with the headmaster.


    This group of people went to Taoyuan village to kidnap the students of their own school, but the headmaster was so polite to them.


    According to Chen Manshan''s idea, call the police directly and ask the police to arrest these groups.


    At the very least, it will take several years.


    "Go and give each of them a bottle of mineral water."


    Ye Guangrong understands Chen Manshan''s idea. If these people are really bad people, ye Guangrong will not be polite to them.


    But this group of people is obviously a group of hard-working farmers. People of their age are basically old and young. A few people in a family basically live on the money they earn by working.


    They are the pillars of their families. If they are sent to prison, it will be a huge blow to their families.


    Although they are wrong, in Ye Guangrong''s opinion, Ren Ning''s father is the one who is really wrong first.


    These people worked hard for you for more than half a year, but they didn''t get the money. What should these farmers do.


    These people leave the countryside and go to the city to work because they are forced by life. As a result, they have worked for more than half a year without getting their own income. It''s strange that they are not crazy.


    In other words, ye Rongrong thinks about how painful it would be if his wife, children and the elderly could not afford to support them when he was in their role.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong is going to give these people a political lesson and give them a warning.


    As a farmer at the bottom of society, life is not easy!


    "No, no, we''re not thirsty."


    Zhang Yirong quickly waved his hand and said.


    Thousands of years of Chinese history has created the fact that people are afraid of officials. In Zhang Yirong''s view, ye Guangrong is an official. When facing Ye Guangrong, there is a kind of inferiority and fear in his heart.


    "Don''t worry. It''s mineral water. It won''t poison you."


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly, seeing that the atmosphere was somewhat depressed.


    "Comrade president, you are joking."


    See ye Rongrong say so, Zhang Yirong nervous heart also slightly put down.


    At the very least, this seemingly fierce leader is actually very kind.Soon, Chen Manshan and several school teachers gave each of the migrant workers a bottle of Wahaha mineral water.


    "You must be thirsty. Drink water. We can sit down and talk about a lot of things. There is no need to go to extremes. You all have families. You are the mainstay of the family and the support of the family."


    "But look at what you''ve done. It''s kidnapping. It''s a crime. If you catch one, you''ll definitely go to jail."


    "If you go to jail, what do you want your family to do and who will feed them?"


    Ye Rongrong saw that this group of people''s nervous mood had stabilized, he said.


    "We don''t want to do this. We''re desperate. If we can''t get any more money, we can''t explain to our family. We don''t have enough money for children''s study and meals."


    A man in his thirties said excitedly.


    "Yes, it''s been more than half a year. We all depend on our savings and borrowed money. But now we''ve run out of money. If we can''t get any more money, we really can''t make a living at home."


    "It''s not easy for us ordinary people to earn some money, but Ren Haiquan, who has no conscience, ran away. We were forced to do so."


    "If there were no way, we would not have done it. We knew that the child was innocent, but we had to live!"


    "If there were any other way, we would not have done such a thing."


    Other migrant workers have said.


    "You can turn to the relevant departments for help. I believe they can solve the problem for you."


    Chen Manshan said.


    "Yes, we have found many departments and called the police, but more than a month has passed without any reply. We have been asked to go back and wait. We have to support our family. Where can we afford to wait?"


    Zhang Yirong said helplessly.


    If there is any department to help solve this problem, we will not take the risk to do such a thing.


    Although we don''t read much, we all know that it''s against the law and we have to go to jail.


    There''s no way!


    Everyone at home is waiting for the money to be put into the pot, and they can''t care so much about it, so they can do such a thing.


    In fact, people are also flustered.


    We are all honest farmers. We have never done anything illegal in our life. We are really worried.


    "Do you think kidnapping Ren Ning can force her parents to show up? What if her parents don''t show up? "


    Ye Guangrong stares at Zhang Yirong and asks.


    "No, we''ve checked. This Haiquan couple has such a daughter. They won''t ignore it. They will show up."


    Zhang Yirong shook his head and said.


    "I said, what if they don''t show up? What do you do? "


    Ye Guangrong continued.


    "We..."


    Zhang Yirong thought about it, shook his head and said, "we don''t know how to do it."


    If this Haiquan couple still does not appear, Zhang Yirong really does not know how to say.


    People just want to get their own pay.


    "Will you let Ren Ning go?"


    Ye Guangrong looks into Zhang Yirong''s eyes and asks.


    "The child is innocent. If her parents don''t show up, we will let her go naturally."


    Zhang Yirong said.


    People just want to get their own money back and don''t want to do anything illegal.


    "That''s good. It shows that your conscience is not bad. Otherwise, I''ll ask the police to come and take you all away."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Comrade president, we are wrong. We dare not do it any more. Will you let us go?"


    Listen to Ye Rongrong say so, frighten Zhang Yirong their facial expression all white, hastily to just say.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2080

    "Really not?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at the group.


    "I dare not!"


    "We don''t dare any more!"


    "We don''t want the money. If we don''t want it, just let us go."


    Looking at by Ye Rongrong''s eyes, these migrant workers were immediately afraid and said uneasily.


    They are all a group of simple people. If they were not forced to do something like this, they would not be able to do it.


    "No! The money must come back! "


    Ye Rongrong said aloud.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Rongrong''s words stunned these migrant workers. Some of them didn''t understand Ye Rongrong''s meaning.


    "I heard you right. I want the money back."


    "How can this be possible? The boss doesn''t know where he has gone and who he wants money from!"


    "Just talk about it. How can I get the money back?"


    "That is, we are not related to him, and he doesn''t ask for money for us, otherwise we will take Ren Haiquan''s daughter away. How can we get money?"


    "Let''s just listen to it. Don''t expect the money to arrive. We''d better find a way to go back to work. If we don''t go back to work, the whole family will starve to death."


    ¡­¡­


    Although these migrant workers are whispering below, the voice is very small, but ye Rongrong''s ear power is amazing, they all heard it.


    These people think they are joking with them.


    "My father used to work in the construction site. I used to work in the construction site. I know how hard it is to earn money in the construction site. I have to do manual work in the wind and sun, and work at heights at risk. It''s so hard to earn money. If you want to get your money back, I think it''s natural that you should get it back."


    Ye Rongrong and other people whispered almost, and said.


    In Ye Guangrong''s view, it is natural for these people to pay their own labor and get back their own reward.


    "We also want to get our wages back, but we went to many departments and called the police, but they shirked that they could not find Ren Haiquan and his wife, and there was no way to get our wages back."


    Zhang Yirong said, looking at Ye Rongrong with a bitter smile.


    All these people want to get their money back, but how can they get it back?


    Before the boss had not run away, we still had a hope. At least the boss and his wife were there. They promised to get the project funds and pay everyone immediately, and pay all the wages they owed together.


    Although it''s been a month and a month, we''re beginning to have no bottom in our hearts, but we''re still willing to believe that the boss gets the project funds. After all, there''s such a big project here. As long as the project is there and the boss is there, the project funds will certainly be available.


    I believe the boss will also fulfill his promise to return all the wages owed to you at one time.


    But no one thought that the boss ran away without telling everyone.


    This is pushing everyone to a dead end!


    "That''s what they say?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and asked.


    The government has repeatedly issued orders not to delay the payment of migrant workers'' wages, and departments at all levels should solve the problem of migrant workers'' wages.


    I didn''t expect that it would be put into practice in local areas, but it should still be put off like this.


    But if you think about it carefully, ye Rongrong also knows the reason.


    The reason why some enterprises or self-employed households owe wages to workers is that they are not well managed and have no money. How can they pay their employees when they have no money.


    If the business owner or self-employed person doesn''t run away, the government department can urge them to pay back their wages even if they sell houses or cars.


    But for those business owners or self-employed people who are running away and can''t find a shadow, the government and axe departments really have no way. How can they pay the wages in arrears if they can''t find the owner who owes money.


    After all, the government axe department can not use the money of the government axe department to pay the wages owed by these business owners or self-employed individuals.


    Therefore, in the event of wage arrears caused by business owners or self-employed individuals, some government officials began to play Taiji.


    "Master, there is a task!"


    At this time, the sweet voice of soft heart came from ye Rongrong''s mind.


    "Mission?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned, and then he came back to his mind and asked excitedly, "what''s the task?"


    "The lazy system task, in a week to help these migrant workers recover their wages, task completion lazy system reward host honor value of 100 points, task failure deduct host honor value of 100 points, in view of the host''s honor value is less than 100 points, please test carefully."


    Qing''er said.


    "That means I can leave the job?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "The host may not take this task, but if the next task fails, the punishment will be doubled, so it is not recommended that the host give up the task."


    Qing''er suggests."That''s what you said. I''ll take the job."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    This does not accept the task, the next task to double the penalty for failure, but ye glory can not accept.


    Now this task is not very difficult. Ye Rongrong can''t guarantee that his next task is not too difficult. In case the task is very difficult and he can''t finish it, the punishment is joking.


    You know, this is the honor value of the "lazy man system", which is serious enough to destroy humanity.


    Now ye Rongrong has some regrets. Last time, he drew a lucky draw for the honor value of the reward for completing the "lazy system" task.


    It seems that in any case, the honor value in the account of the "lazy system" can''t be less than 100 points.


    "The task has been accomplished. Please finish the task on time."


    ¡­¡­


    "Principal, principal..."


    Seeing ye Rongrong in a daze, Chen Manshan gently shouts to Ye Rongrong.


    "Oh


    Ye Guangrong looked back at Zhang Yirong and asked, "where did we talk just now?"


    "The Haiquan couple didn''t find anyone, and the political department couldn''t help us get money."


    Zhang Yirong said helplessly.


    As the people at the bottom of society, sometimes they are really sad and helpless.


    "I''ll help you with the arrears."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "What?"


    "You Will you help us to ask for the arrears of wages? "


    "You Are you kidding us? "


    With Ye Rongrong''s words, these migrant workers stood up from their seats excitedly, looking forward to Ye Rongrong.


    Unlike the group of farmers who come from other provinces to work, this is the headmaster of a local primary school. Just now, the police saluted him, which shows that the identity of headmaster Ye is very strong.


    If he really helps these people to ask for their wages, he will certainly be more useful than those unrelated and unsociable farmers.


    No more. As long as we can get back part of our salary, we will be satisfied.


    "Don''t worry, I promise you that I will help you to get your wages in arrears."


    Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    "Headmaster ye, are you really willing to help us get this salary back?"


    Zhang Yirong looks at Ye Rongrong excitedly and asks.


    I didn''t expect that the fierce looking president Ye was so good and willing to help himself get his salary back.


    "Yes, you can rest assured that I will find a way to help you get your own salary within a week at the latest."


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    "Great!"


    "A week, that gives us a definite time."


    "Can we really get the money in a week?"


    Hearing Ye Rongrong say that he can help these people to ask for the wages they will owe within a week, these migrant workers are all excited.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Zhang Yirong excitedly thanks Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, you leave the contact information for my assistant, and we''ll let you know when the money arrives."


    Ye Rongrong said to these people.


    Listen to Ye Rongrong say so, this group of people hurried to Chen Manshan to register their contact information.


    Anyway, it''s a hope for them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Headmaster, do we really want to help them recover their arrears?"


    After seeing off these migrant workers, Chen Manshan comes to Ye Guangrong and asks curiously.


    In Chen Manshan''s opinion, this is a thankless job.


    According to the truth, this is a problem to be solved by the government. They can''t solve it well. How can the headmaster take over the job.


    Chen Manshan didn''t understand.


    "Seeing them reminds me of my parents. They all went out to do manual work, just like the group just now. They couldn''t get the money they worked hard to earn, which had a great impact on their family. I remember one year when my parents worked on a construction site, the boss ran away and didn''t get the money. In that year, even the poor family borrowed rice everywhere. It was hard..."


    Ye Guangrong''s mind could not help recalling the bitter days before.


    "But How to get the money? The parents of Ren Ning ran away, and even the police couldn''t find them. "


    Chen Man Shan reminds a way.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2081

    "That''s a problem."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said to Chen Manshan, "please help me call Ren Ningning to the principal''s office."


    "What do you mean, principal?"


    Is the headmaster trying to find out where her parents are from Ren Ning Ning''s mouth?


    "Just call her over. Don''t ask so many questions."


    Ye Rongrong said with some displeasure.


    It''s obvious that Chen Manshan is trying to figure out what she means, which makes Ye Guangrong very unhappy. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want his subordinates to figure out what they mean.


    Ye Guangrong thinks that they just need to do what they have arranged for them to do.


    "Yes


    Seeing that the headmaster was not happy, Chen did not dare to say any more. She answered the question and went out in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Ren Ningning walked into the headmaster''s office.


    "Headmaster, you call me!"


    Ren Ningning''s mood is not high, and his face is a little pale.


    Even if adults encounter such things, they can''t stand it, not to mention the underage students like Ren Ningning.


    "Come, sit here."


    Ye Guangrong patted Ren Ning on the shoulder and asked her to sit down on the sofa in the office.


    "Woo woo I''m sorry, principal, I''ve caused you trouble. "


    Sitting on the sofa, facing Ye Rongrong, Ren Ningning couldn''t help crying.


    "If you don''t cry, things will work out. Come on, wipe your tears."


    Ye Rongrong takes out a tissue from the tissue box on the tea table and hands it to Ren Ning.


    "Well Thank you


    Ren Ningning wiped her tears with a paper towel.


    "Teacher, I I really didn''t know my father owed so much money. "


    After crying, Ren Ning looked at Ye Rongrong uneasily and said.


    After Ren Ningning worried about this, the teachers and students would look down on themselves.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s an adult''s business. It has nothing to do with you. Were you scared just now?"


    Ye Rongrong said comfortingly.


    "Well I''d rather not be afraid of the headmaster! "


    Ren Ningning looked at the principal and said.


    Around president ye, Ren Ning has a sense of security around his father.


    "That''s good. As long as you are my student, I have the responsibility and obligation to protect you, and this matter has been solved, and they will not come to you again."


    The reason for this is that Ren Ningning''s father defaulted on the wages of those migrant workers. As long as the debt is solved, all problems will be solved.


    "Well!"


    Ren Ning bowed his head.


    "By the way, do you know where your parents are?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    After all, the task of this "lazy man system" is to ask for the wages of those migrant workers. If we can''t find Ren Ningning''s parents, there is no way to solve this task.


    Although Ye Guangrong has a lot of money, he can pay for the salary he owes, but with Ye Guangrong''s understanding of the "lazy man system", if he does that, the "lazy man system" won''t believe that the task is completed.


    I can only honestly help these migrant workers to ask for the wages owed from Ren Ningning''s parents in order to complete the task.


    "I I don''t know where my mom and dad have gone, but I have my mom and dad''s contact information. When they left, they told me that if they want mom and Dad, they would contact them through QQ. "


    Ren Ningning said.


    This is what Ren Ningning''s parents said to Ren Ningning when they came to school before they left. They also said that they couldn''t tell anyone, but Ren Ningning told principal Ye.


    In Ren Ning Ning''s view, President ye, like his parents, is the most trustworthy.


    "Can you help the teacher contact your parents? The teacher wants to talk to your parents."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Ren Ning and said.


    Of course, ye Guangrong won''t force Ren Ningning to do this. If Ren Ning would rather contact her parents for herself, it''s best. If she doesn''t, ye Guangrong won''t be angry.


    Ye Guangrong believes that he can find Ren Ningning''s parents in other ways, but it''s troublesome and takes a long time.


    "Well, teacher, can I use QQ on your computer?"


    Ren Ning didn''t think much about it.


    This is out of trust in President Ye.


    Ren Ning believes that principal ye will not harm his parents.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    If this problem can be solved one day earlier, ye Guangrong will be relieved one day earlier. After all, if the task of "lazy man system" is not completed, he will owe the glory of "lazy man system" in turn. In that case, he will be in danger.


    Soon, Ren Ning contacted his parents through QQ.


    In fact, this QQ is not the original QQ number of Ren Ningning''s parents, but a QQ number from others, which can avoid the police."Tell your parents that the teacher wants to talk to them!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well!"


    Ren Ning immediately sent QQ information.


    The other side hesitated for a while and agreed to talk to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, ye Rongrong is the principal of the school where his daughter studies. Ren Haiquan and his wife can''t refuse ye Rongrong''s request.


    Ren Haiquan and his wife have such a precious daughter, so naturally they don''t want her to be treated unfairly in school.


    Soon, through video chat, I saw Ren Haiquan and his wife on the computer.


    It can be seen from the picture opposite the video that Ren Haiquan''s face is not good, and both of them look haggard.


    It seems that they have a bad life when they are away from home.


    "Hello, principal Ye!"


    Ren Haiquan and his wife greet Ye Guangrong.


    "Hello


    After ye Rongrong answered, he turned to Ren Ningning and said, "Ningning, you go out first. I''ll talk to your parents about something."


    "Well!"


    Ren Ningning also knows that President Ye has something to talk to his parents. He doesn''t want to let himself know. He nods and walks out of the president''s office obediently.


    In the whole "Taoyuan primary school", principal Ye is the one Ren Ning trusts most.


    When Ren Ningning walked out of the headmaster''s office, ye Rongrong said to Ren Ningning''s parents at the other end of the video: "what happened today, I have to tell you..."


    Ye Rongrong simply told Ren Haiquan and his wife about Ren Ning''s nearly being kidnapped today.


    After all, they are Ren Ningning''s parents. There are some things they must know.


    "How could that be?"


    "How can they do that?"


    "Ning Ning she She wasn''t hurt, was she? "


    Ye Guangrong''s words made Ren Haiquan and his wife startled, and immediately asked Ye Guangrong anxiously.


    Because her husband and wife want to flee, they can''t take their children with them. They don''t want her to live in panic with them. So they leave Ren Ningning in school, give part of the tens of thousands of yuan they can take out to the head teacher, give Ren Ningning monthly living expenses, and give part of them to their brothers, so that they can help them if Ren Ningning When you need a lot of money, ask her uncle.


    But I never thought these workers would do such a thing. Fortunately, the teachers of Taoyuan primary school saved Ren Ningning, otherwise Ren Haiquan and his wife would not dare to think about it.


    "I''m not hurt, but there must be some hurt in my heart. For a child of her age, the trauma in my heart is more painful than that in my body."


    "Especially after this incident came out, the whole school knew that her parents had run away in debt and left her daughter behind. How would you let her face her classmates and friends?"


    Ye Rongrong said with a heavy tone.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, no matter what, Ren Haiquan and his wife should not run away. They really can''t pay back the money for a while and a half, so we can explain to you.


    Even if the explanation is not clear, you can write an IOU to agree on the date of repayment. If you can''t sell a house or a car, you can always return the money, even if you pay a part of it.


    What do you mean you can''t find anyone!


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Listening to Ye Guangrong''s words, Ren Ningning''s mother couldn''t help crying with her face covered.


    "Ye President ye, I I also know that it''s a jerk for us to do this, but we have no choice but to run away. We don''t want to be in such a panic. During this period of time, our husband and wife are going crazy. "


    Ren Haiquan said painfully.


    There''s really no way out. Ren Haiquan and his wife choose to run away. After all, with the debt Ren Haiquan and his wife owe now, Ren Haiquan and his wife really dare not stay in their hometown.


    I''m afraid those creditors will come to beat their husband and wife and torture them.


    "When are you going to hide like this?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at them and asks.


    "I don''t know. Now I can only hide for a day. It''s a day."


    Ren Haiquan shook his head and said helplessly.


    Ren Haiquan didn''t know when the days of hiding would come to an end.


    A few months, a few years, or a lifetime, Ren Haiquan has no bottom in his heart.


    After all, Ren Haiquan now owes too much money.


    If only the wages owed to those workers were settled, Ren Haiquan would be able to return the money even if he sold a house or a car. There was no need to hide in this way.


    Ren Haiquan is most afraid of the Gaoli loans he owes. Because the capital chain is broken, when he has no choice, Ren Haiquan borrows three million yuan of Gaoli loans.


    Originally, I thought that I could get a part of the project funds soon and repay Gao Li immediately. As a result, the approval process of the project funds of the government and axe departments was too long, and the money just couldn''t get down.However, these people don''t care. They want you to pay back the money. If you can''t pay back the money on time, the interest will double sharply. Now Ren Haiquan owes more than 9000 yuan to Gao Li, and the interest is as high as 2 million yuan every day.


    It''s not even up to Ren Haiquan, nor is he.


    If their husband and wife don''t run out to hide, if they are caught by these people who lend money to Gao Li, they will be tortured to death.


    Now Ren Haiquan and his wife are hiding day by day. They really dare not go back and contact their family.


    It''s because I can''t rest assured of my children that I contact them with QQ.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2082

    "I''m afraid that as soon as we go to the station, those people who are willing to lend money will wait for us at the exit of the station."


    Ren Haiquan said anxiously.


    At present, these Gaoli borrowers have special debt collectors. They are very powerful and can be positioned as debtors through "big data".


    So in these two months, Ren Haiquan and his wife did not dare to take their mobile phones, use their ID cards or stay in the city. They were hiding in those remote rural areas and often changed places.


    Even the mobile phone in hand now is rented from the landlord. The card in the mobile phone is also handled by the landlord''s ID card.


    Even so careful, they were almost traced by debt collectors several times.


    Now Ren Haiquan and his wife are basically afraid to stay in another place for more than a week, and they are afraid to take a bullet train. They basically run on their legs or in a black car.


    So Ren Haiquan really dare not take the train and bus home, you know, even now to buy a long-distance bus ticket is also to ID card.


    "Just come back by train, and I''ll pick you up at the exit of the station myself, so you can rest assured!"


    Now that you know what Ren Haiquan and his wife are worried about, ye Guangrong naturally wants to dispel their worries.


    "Well, let''s buy tickets now."


    Hearing that ye Rongrong met his husband and wife at the station, Ren Haiquan was completely relieved and said happily.


    In such a day of hiding in fear, not to mention his wife, a woman can''t stand it, and a big man himself, don''t drive me crazy.


    Ren Haiquan also wanted to go home earlier.


    As long as president Ye agrees to protect his husband and wife, Ren Haiquan has nothing to worry about.


    "OK, just tell me when I get to the station after I have bought the ticket. My mobile phone number is..."


    Ye Rongrong told Ren Haiquan and his wife their mobile phone number.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you so much. Our husband and wife don''t know how to thank you."


    Ren Haiquan said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Don''t talk about it. Come back quickly. I''ll solve these messy things with you. Escape can''t solve them. Only by facing reality can we solve the problems one by one."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes, principal ye, we all listen to you."


    Ren Haiquan and his wife nodded quickly.


    After talking to Ren Haiquan and his wife for a while, ye Guangrong turned off QQ and yelled to the door, "Ningning, come in!"


    "Headmaster, I..."


    Ren Ning pushed open the door of the office and said anxiously to President Ye.


    It turns out that just now Ren Ning has been hiding at the door eavesdropping on Ye Guangrong talking to her parents.


    "Do I scare you so much?"


    See Ren Ning uneasy appearance, leaf glory said with a smile.


    In fact, ye Rongrong has long found Ren Ning hiding in the door eavesdropping, but did not say it.


    "No It''s not... "


    Ren Ning quickly waved his hand and said.


    Since the last incident, Ren Ning Ning often dreams of principal ye in her dreams, so every time she meets principal ye, she is always nervous, blushing and her heart beats faster.


    "Well, you heard that just now. Your parents will be back soon. You can rest assured that everything will pass."


    Ye Rongrong comforted.


    "Thank you, principal!"


    Although Ren Ning is only 12 years old, he is old enough to know everything. He knows that it''s principal ye who helps him this time, otherwise his parents dare not go home.


    "Well, go back, just remember to have class at ease!"


    Ye Rongrong touched Ren Ning''s head and said.


    "Well!"


    Ren Ning answered and walked out of the principal''s office happily.


    I haven''t seen my parents for two months. Thinking that my parents are going home, Ren Ning is really happy.


    All this is for president ye to help himself. Thinking of this, Ren Ningning turns around and runs back to the president''s office.


    "What? Anything else? "


    See Ren Ningning and into the office, ye Rongrong doubt to look at her asked.


    "Headmaster, I will repay you when I grow up."


    Ren Ning blushes and speaks to Ye Rongrong. Without waiting for ye Rongrong to speak, he turns around and runs out of the principal''s office.


    "Ha ha, this little girl..."


    Ye Guangrong smiles and doesn''t take Ren Ningning''s words seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    Yangping county county, an office building in a big office, there are more than a dozen tables, which sit five, six people..


    "Brother Nan, I found the information about Ren Haiquan and his wife."


    A young man with glasses said excitedly to a burly middle-aged man who was puffing his clouds with his feet on a mahogany desk.


    "Where is it?"Nange put his foot down from the mahogany desk and asked, looking at the young man with glasses.


    "From the network data, they now buy the ticket from Wuzhou City to Yangping county. Obviously, they want to go back to Yangping county."


    Said the young man with glasses.


    "Ha ha ha, this Haiquan is no longer hiding?"


    South elder brother smoked a cigarette, said with a smile.


    "I guess they know that they can''t get away from us, so they just came back."


    Said the young man with glasses.


    "Paralyzed, these two bastards are so good at running that they have been torturing us for more than two months. This time, I will see where they are going. If I don''t show them the color, do I really think we are good at fooling?"


    South elder brother maliciously says.


    "Find out for me when they arrive at the station!"


    Nange threw the cigarette end on the ground and asked.


    "I''ll be at the station at ten tomorrow morning."


    Said the young man with glasses.


    "Well, we''ll go to the train station tomorrow to block them. If we don''t pay back, I''ll sleep his beautiful wife."


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2083

    It''s nine fifty in the morning!


    Yangping County EMU station exit.


    "Keep an eye on every corner. Don''t let them run away from us."


    Nange said to more than ten big men around him.


    "Brother Nan, you can rest assured that so many of us are staring at us. Even if it''s a fly, it won''t fly away, let alone two big living people!"


    A young man said with a smile.


    "Well, cheer me up."


    Nange said.


    As long as Ren Haiquan and his wife come out at the exit of the EMU station, Nange believes that they can never run away from under their own eyes.


    "Yes


    See South elder brother say so, these big men can''t help but beat up spirit to say.


    People like them have a very rich night life, sleep less at night, and basically have no spirit during the day and morning.


    "Everyone spread out. When you see people coming forward to control them immediately, if they call for help, you all say that you are plain clothes policemen catching bad people."


    Nange explained.


    "Don''t worry, we all have experience!"


    When these big men speak, they disperse. Basically, they surround the exit of the station. As long as Ren Haiquan and his wife come out of the exit, they can''t run away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, do you think President ye will come to pick us up?"


    After getting off the train, Zhan Yingying asks Ren Haiquan anxiously.


    Although Ye promised to pick up her husband and wife in person, she really got the destination, but Zhan Yingying was not sure.


    President Ye is a big man. He is much more powerful than the mayor and senior officials. Why should his husband and wife let others pick him up by themselves?


    Is it because President Ye is the president of his daughter?


    Zhan Yingying has no bottom in her heart.


    "He should come to pick us up. Principal Ye is a big shot. He doesn''t have to cheat us."


    Ren Haiquan hesitated and said.


    In fact, Ren Haiquan has no bottom in his heart.


    But at this point, Ren Haiquan can only gamble.


    "Oh


    Accounting for Yingying should voice no longer speak, but nervously holding his husband''s arm to the station exit.


    The closer they came to the exit, the more uneasy they were.


    At the exit of the EMU station, Ren Haiquan and his wife were too late to go out of the ticket checking exit.


    "Husband, look, principal Ye is there, too."


    But soon, Zhan Yingying saw that she was waiting for her own Ye Rongrong not far from the exit, and immediately said excitedly to Ren Haiquan.


    I didn''t expect that President ye would really have to pick up his husband and wife in person.


    "Come on, let''s get out quickly. Don''t let Ye Xiao wait for a long time."


    Ren Haiquan also saw the leaves waiting for him outside the exit to glorify them and said excitedly.


    With headmaster ye in, my husband and wife will be safe.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Nan, look, is that Ren Haiquan and his wife?"


    A man with a tattoo on his arm asked Nan Ge.


    "Yes, that''s them, hehe See where they''re going this time. "


    Nange naturally noticed Ren Haiquan and his wife who didn''t dare to come out at the exit.


    "But now they dare not go out of the gate. What should they do?"


    The tattoo man said with some worry.


    "Why are you so stupid? We can''t rush in and catch people!"


    South elder brother dissatisfied ground patted this tattoo big man''s head to say.


    "Yes, we are posing as plain clothes police now!"


    After being patted by Nange, the tattooed man suddenly became enlightened.


    "Ha ha, now we don''t have to rush in. This Haiquan couple has come out."


    Looking at Ren Haiquan and his wife are queuing up to check tickets, Nange stops everyone rushing in and grabs people.


    After all, the ticket gate is guarded by the station staff. It''s a troublesome thing to rush in and catch people in case they call the police.


    If you can, Nange still hopes to catch the Haiquan couple outside the exit.


    After checking the ticket, Ren Haiquan and his wife walked out of the gate with simple luggage.


    The feeling of going home is just right.


    "Look where you''re going!"


    "I got you at last!"


    As soon as Ren Haiquan and his wife came out of the ticket gate, they were about to go to Ye Rongrong''s direction when they were surrounded by several big men.


    "You..."


    In the face of these fierce men, Ren Haiquan and his wife are in a panic.


    Obviously, these people are from debt collection companies.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What are they doing?"


    The sudden scene also attracted the attention of many people at the exit of the station."Get out of the way, the police."


    "These two are suspects at large. We''re going to take them to the police station now."


    See these passers-by are looking at their side, South brother, they immediately shout.


    "It was the plain clothes police who handled the case!"


    Some people who were supposed to meddle in their business stopped when they heard that the police were catching the suspect.


    Of course, some people see the problem.


    "What kind of police? They have tattoos on their bodies, which are the tattoos of street gangsters!"


    "You are smart!"


    "Mind your own business, these people are not good people. Don''t get into trouble!"


    "Don''t look, let''s go!"


    Although some people see the way, they dare not meddle in their business for fear of getting into trouble.


    "You..."


    Ren Haiquan protects his wife behind him and looks uneasily at the people around him.


    Although President Ye is not far away, there are so many people in this debt collection company. Can president Ye scare away the people in these debt collection companies?


    "Ren Haiquan, you''d better follow us, don''t force us to do it."


    South elder brother ferociously looks at Ren Haiquan husband and wife to say.


    "We..."


    Ren Haiquan can''t help but look at Ye Rongrong. Now Ren Haiquan hopes that President ye will call the police as soon as possible. After all, there are many people on the other side.


    "Take them away!"


    Nange said to the people below.


    Several big men immediately seized Ren Haiquan and his wife, especially the two big men who took advantage of Zhan Yingying.


    Although Zhan Yingying looks very haggard and not as glamorous as she used to be, after all, she has a good foundation and is still very beautiful. These two men can''t help taking advantage of the opportunity.


    "You Asshole... "


    Occupy Yingying want to cry, when he was so taken advantage of, but also in this public, in front of his husband.


    Now Zhan Yingying has a deep sense of helplessness.


    "Ah..."


    A big man is going to put his hand into Zhan Yingying''s clothes. He is caught by a big hand.


    Without waiting for the big man to respond, the big man''s palm bone was crushed with a "click", and he fainted after a miserable cry of pain.


    "You..."


    At this time, another man with his hand on Zhan Yingying''s waist looks at Ye Rongrong in horror.


    But before he recovered from the horror, ye Guangrong slapped him in the face.


    "Poof!"


    With a sound, the big man was directly photographed by Ye Guangrong and flew out. With a sound of "bang", he fell to the ground, which scared the people on the side to escape.


    I saw the big man''s face was badly swollen, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding. It was obvious that several teeth must have been broken.


    That looks very scary.


    All of a sudden, the scene was quiet.


    "Old six, old eight!"


    Come back to God, brother Nan shouts to the two fallen men in a hurry.


    It''s a pity that the two men fainted.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    See bullying their two big men were subdued, Zhan Yingying no longer hold back, holding ye glory to cry loudly.


    It''s not that Zhan Yingying has any idea about ye Rongrong, but at this time, in her eyes, only the burly principal ye can give her a sense of security.


    "All right, it''s OK!"


    Ye Rongrong is embarrassed to push Zhan Yingying away and give her comfort to Nangong Ziyan.


    After all, it''s embarrassing for ye Guangrong to be held by a married woman in public. Her husband is watching.


    If there''s a misunderstanding, it''s not good.


    "You Who are you? "


    South elder brother some fear ground looking at leaf glory to ask a way.


    Just two times, in a few seconds, he beat his two strong men and fainted. The strength of this man made Nange feel afraid.


    "Let the people go!"


    Ye Rongrong did not answer this South elder brother, but looked at two big men who caught Ren Haiquan and cheered.


    "We We are plain clothes police. They are criminals. We are here to catch criminals. Don''t hinder our law enforcement. "


    A big man said, looking at Ye Rongrong with a trembling voice.


    We can see the end of our two companions.


    A word "miserable" ah!


    These two men don''t want to follow their lead, they want to frighten Ye Guangrong with the identity of police.


    "The police?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at these big men. They don''t look like police. They have different temperament. At first glance, these people belong to the kind of local ruffians who are first-class thugs.


    "We are from Aojiang police station. We are on duty again. Please don''t hinder our law enforcement."Although South elder brother in the heart is very angry, can also bear gas to say in the mouth.


    In fact, Nange has no idea whether these people can beat Ye Guangrong.


    Of course, I''m afraid to attract the attention of the police at the EMU station.


    If the police come, they''ll be in trouble.


    "Since you are police, show me your identification!"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the group coldly.


    If they are real policemen, ye Rongrong thinks it is necessary to have a good talk with Wang Dafu. What kind of people are they? They can join the police force.


    "You..."


    Asked by Ye Rongrong, Nange Leng is speechless.


    In the past, when these people called themselves police officers and were performing official duties, the onlookers did not dare to hinder them. No one dared to ask them for their certificates.


    In front of him, he asked for his ID card. I really can''t get it out.


    "It seems that I have to get a fake certificate next time."


    Nange couldn''t help thinking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, two patrolling police officers saw that there was an abnormal situation here and came up and yelled.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2084

    "Comrade police, these people hurt my brother. You have to decide for us!"


    See police come over, South elder brother facial expression a change, point to leaf glory immediately they say.


    Hearing Nange''s words, many onlookers couldn''t help cheering.


    Just now, these people kept saying that they were policemen and they were still on duty?


    It''s true that the police are here. They are changing their faces too quickly!


    "Yes, they beat our brother!"


    "I saw it. It''s him. If you don''t believe it, you can check the monitoring."


    "Quick Call an ambulance, help


    This group of fake police just said one after another.


    "Ye Mr. Ye


    At this time, the two policemen looked at Ye Rongrong and were stunned.


    "Attention, salute!"


    After the two policemen recognized that the person in front of them was Ye Rongrong, they immediately saluted Ye Rongrong.


    Now, except for some new recruits, almost no one in the police department of Yangping county does not know ye Rongrong.


    You know, Wang Dafu showed Ye Rongrong''s photos to the police at the small meeting of the conference, so that everyone''s eyes could be bright. Don''t offend Ye Rongrong and don''t know.


    "They pretended to be policemen and took them to the police station to have a good look."


    Ye Rongrong pointed to Nange and they told the two policemen.


    "Come on, run!"


    Nange is not stupid. Seeing the situation, he knows it''s broken. He shouts and runs away.


    "If you want to run, it''s not that easy!"


    Ye Guangrong sneers at these runaway men.


    It''s impossible to run under your own eyes.


    "Ouch!"


    Nange, who had been running desperately to the parking lot, suddenly felt that he had tripped over something and fell forward uncontrollably, with his head directly on the stone steps.


    "Blood Blood... "


    The male elder brother endured the pain and touched his head. His face was pale and he cried out and fainted.


    A man with tattoo on his arm has not yet run far, his feet are soft, and the whole man and dog come into close contact with the cement floor. Suddenly, his front teeth are knocked off by the cement floor, and he rolls on the ground in pain.


    Soon the group of big men fell down one after another, and each of them fell miserably. Basically, they were either broken or their front teeth were broken by cement, and they all fell on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "This What''s going on? "


    "What an evil gate!"


    "Do these people have bad luck with NIMA?"


    "Retribution, this is retribution!"


    Seeing this scene, a lot of onlookers immediately glared and felt incredible.


    In this case, if one person falls down normally, two people fall down and three people fall down, it can be said that they are not lucky. However, a group of more than ten people fall down in less than two minutes, and each of them falls heavily.


    That''s the hell.


    "This How could that be? "


    The two policemen were dumbfounded.


    The two of us haven''t done anything yet. The group of people who run away just lie down.


    What a situation!


    "Don''t be silly, and ask people to take these people away for interrogation. I guess they have more or less a criminal record."


    Ye Rongrong saw that the two young policemen were still in a state of stupidity, so he began to remind them.


    After all, these people seem to fall a lot, they can''t get up from the ground for a while and a half, but when they are on the ground, they can still escape.


    "Yes


    Being reminded by Ye Guangrong, the two policemen came back and called the police station for support.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Ren Haiquan and Zhan Yingying, who were scared to death.


    "Well!"


    Zhan Yingying''s face is red and red.


    Just now, on impulse, I held president Ye crying. Now I think of Zhan Yingying''s blushing, and I dare not look directly at President Ye.


    But President Ye''s embrace is really safe!


    Zhan Yingying thought in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, mom!"


    Seeing his father and mother get off the car, Ren Ning ran excitedly to hold his father and mother tightly.


    Headmaster, he didn''t cheat himself. He really brought his parents back.


    "Ning Ning, Wu Wu..."


    Zhan Yingying hugs her baby daughter excitedly.


    Two people in the day of escape, the most worried, the most let oneself Miss person, is oneself this baby girl.


    Now finally can come back to see his daughter, occupy Yingying heart excited ah!


    "Dad, mom Sobbing How can you do this, how can you leave Ning Ning Wuwuwu... "Ren Ning cried sadly.


    Since mom and dad ran away from home, Ren Ning is really sad, so sad.


    "It''s mom and dad''s fault, mom and dad''s wrong, mom and dad''s wrong."


    Ren Haiquan said excitedly, holding his wife and daughter.


    In this way, the three members of Ren Ning''s family hugged each other tightly and cried.


    "Only when we have lost, can we know the value of reunion."


    Seeing this scene and recalling his parents, ye Guangrong can''t help feeling something in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, it''s a happy thing for the family to get together. We should be happy."


    See Ren Ning family hold together cry almost, ye Rongrong said.


    "Thank you, headmaster. I will repay you when I grow up."


    At this time, crying eyes red Ren Ningning said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, I hope you remember me as a headmaster when you grow up."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This is the second time that ye Rongrong has heard Ren Ning say such a thing.


    But ye Guangrong didn''t put it in his heart.


    "One day as a teacher, one life as a father", that is to say, but with the development of the times, the concept of respecting teachers and respecting the way is getting weaker and weaker.


    Basically, most students forget their teachers after graduation. Now there are several people in this society who still remember the names of their primary school teachers, junior high school teachers, senior high school teachers and university teachers.


    It can be said that there is no teacher at all. Even ye Guangrong can''t remember the name of his teacher.


    "Headmaster, I''ll remember you all my life."


    Ren Ningning said very seriously.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that."


    Ye Rongrong waved his hand and stopped talking about this topic. He turned to Chen Manshan beside him and said, "first, you should arrange an empty room in the teacher''s dormitory for Mr. Ren and them to live in."


    "All right."


    Chen Manshan nodded.


    "President ye, thank you very much. You have to worry about my business."


    Ren Haiquan said gratefully.


    Had it not been for president ye, his wife and his wife would have been arrested by the debt collectors. Ren Haiquan could not have imagined the consequences.


    "Let''s not talk about this. You''ll have a rest in the dormitory. I''ll talk to you tomorrow. Don''t worry. It''s safe here."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    There are more than a dozen security guards in this "Taoyuan primary school", all of whom have retired from the special forces. Except for ye Rongrong''s family yard, the "Taoyuan primary school" is the safest in the whole Taoyuan village.


    "Good!"


    Ren Haiquan nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, after breakfast, ye Rongrong took a walk to Taoyuan primary school. Today, he mainly talked with Ren Haiquan and his wife about the worker''s salary.


    "Principal ye, you are here."


    See ye glory into the house, occupy Yingying said excitedly.


    Yesterday was the best night for Zhan YingYing and her husband and wife to have a rest in the past two months. They didn''t worry about being chased and tortured.


    All this is given by the headmaster Ye. Zhan Yingying is grateful to him from the bottom of her heart.


    "How was your rest yesterday?"


    Ye Rongrong enters the room and asks Ren Haiquan and his wife.


    "I had a good rest. Last night was the best night we''ve slept in these two months."


    Zhan Yingying said happily.


    Now Zhan Yingying doesn''t want to escape any more. Zhan Yingying has had enough of her life in fear.


    If Ren Haiquan wants to escape, Zhan Yingying would rather divorce him.


    "President ye, I really appreciate you this time."


    Ren Haiquan said gratefully.


    "Well, let''s not say those polite words. Let''s talk about the arrears of workers'' wages."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Today''s goal is to deal with the problem that workers are in arrears.


    If it wasn''t for the task of the "lazy man system", with Ye Guangrong''s urination, it would have been done by others.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, this is too much trouble.


    "Headmaster ye, it''s not that I don''t want to pay those workers. I really can''t afford any more money. My house and car have been mortgaged to the bank. The only thing I can still get out now is the more than 100000 yuan I put in my brother''s house, but it''s not enough."


    Ren Haiquan said with a frown.


    "Is there no other way?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a frown.


    "I still have a house to sell, but now I dare not show my face at all. There is no way to sell that house."


    Ren Haiquan thought about it and said.


    If only the wages of those workers were paid back, Ren Haiquan would still be able to get them out. After all, the wages of these workers are the least compared with other arrears."Selling houses?"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and didn''t agree to sell the house. For Chinese, the house is the foundation of a family.


    If you don''t have a house of your own, you don''t have a complete home.


    That''s why when you marry a wife, the woman wants the man to have a house.


    This is also the reason why Chinese real estate developers have been bidding up prices.


    Because they have captured the special feelings of Chinese people for houses.


    "Is there no other money?"


    Ye Rongrong asked after thinking.


    "Yes, but I can''t get the money."


    Ren Haiquan said helplessly.


    "What money can''t be taken down?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ren Haiquan in doubt and asks.


    "It''s the project fund of the construction site. Originally, it was said that when the project was completed, the first project fund would be paid. Now the project has to be accepted, and there is no project fund left. Originally, I was a classmate with a vice president of Wen Zhou Commercial Bank, and I could get a loan from the bank."


    "But I didn''t expect that my classmate was arrested for illegal loan. I couldn''t get the money from the bank. The project was still going on, and I had to borrow Gao Li''s loan. The first project payment I promised was still delayed because of the approval problem..."


    Ren Haiquan told ye Guangrong what happened.


    "So, as long as you can get the project money, you can pay back the workers'' wages?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2085

    "Yes, the first payment for this project alone is 10 million, which is enough to pay the workers."


    Ren Haiquan nodded and said.


    The biggest headache for the government department is the problem of project payment.


    There are too many channels, too long approval process, too many leaders to sign.


    Every leader has a card for ten days and a half months, and it will take more than half a year for approval, which is fast.


    There are also many projects that have not been approved in three or five years.


    Ren Haiquan''s first and second project funds are stuck in the examination and approval. It''s not that people don''t give money, but that the leader hasn''t signed yet.


    People like Ren Haiquan who do the project know some leaders more or less, otherwise, the project will not be given to him.


    Unfortunately, not long after the project was taken over, the retired leaders Ren Haiquan knew retired and the transferred leaders transferred their posts. These new leaders don''t recognize Ren Haiquan.


    Everything is done according to the process and everything is done according to the specifications. The approval document is left on the desk without signature. It''s not easy to find a relationship with several leaders, but they are stuck in the finance department. The head of the finance department has been studying abroad for more than a month.


    Ren Haiquan still owes Gao Li a loan. How can he wait for this month? But the other party just can''t get along with him. Even Ren Haiquan has made plans to go abroad to find the chief of the finance department to dredge the relationship.


    It''s just that it''s too mysterious for this finance section chief to study abroad. Ren Haiquan found many relationships, but he couldn''t find the country where he studied.


    Finally, the capital chain broke, and Ren Haiquan had to take his wife to the end of the world.


    "In that case, I''ll go with you to the finance department you said to ask for money."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Now ye Rongrong would like to meet the mysterious finance section chief who is studying abroad.


    There are always individual officials who are not big, but the powerful borers have ruined their reputation.


    "Really?"


    Ren Haiquan immediately looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks excitedly.


    Who is president ye?


    He''s a better man than the mayor. He''ll accompany himself to ask for money. The money will be available soon.


    As for whether or not to offend the chief of the finance section, Ren Haiquan can''t care any more. He gets his own project funds and finishes the project. Ren Haiquan is no longer ready to do the project. It''s really disturbing.


    Ren Haiquan thought that as long as he could avoid the disaster, he would open a shop, do some small business and live a life.


    No matter how much money there is, as long as enough, a happy family life together is enough.


    "Let''s go and see if the chief of finance is back."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, two days have passed. Ye Rongrong doesn''t dare to delay any more. After all, if the task of "lazy man system" can''t be completed on time.


    "Good, good..."


    Ren Haiquan is excited to see that President Ye is more enthusiastic about the project than himself.


    President Ye is really a good man!


    Good man!


    ¡­¡­


    Yangping County Urban Construction Bureau.


    Ye Guangrong followed Ren Haiquan into the office hall of Yangping County Urban Construction Bureau.


    The office hall of the Urban Construction Bureau of Yangping county is very large. Ye Rongrong estimates that it has more than 300 square meters. There are only a few dozen people in the whole hall to do business. However, the whole office hall does not include the security guards at the gate, there are only more than 20 office workers.


    There are so many more office workers than here that there is no one in front of many counters.


    Ren Haiquan chose a counter where no one worked and said to the female staff, "comrade, I''m here to work."


    "Wait a minute!"


    The female staff member looked up at Ren Haiquan and then lowered her head to fiddle with the computer in front of her.


    "All right!"


    Ren Haiquan answered and stood in front of the counter.


    Five minutes!


    Ten minutes!


    The female staff at the counter still ignored Ren Haiquan in front of the computer.


    Ren Haiquan had no choice but to urge the female staff member: "comrade, can you do my business first? You see I''ve been waiting so long."


    If Ren Haiquan is alone, it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s not the first time for Ren Haiquan to meet such a situation. Who wants to ask for help?


    Otherwise, who would like to be angry!


    But this time it''s not the same. President Ye is standing behind him. He can wait. Someone else, such a big man as president ye, can''t wait.


    In case the headmaster Ye gets angry, it''s very important.


    "If your business is urgent, others'' business is not?"


    The female staff member looked at Ren Haiquan unhappily and said."Yes, you are right, beauty. I really have something urgent to do."


    Ren Haiquan said in a low voice.


    Listen to Ren Haiquan call their beauty, the female staff look better, looking at Ren Haiquan asked: "say, what do you want to do?"


    To tell you the truth, this female staff member is really not good-looking. She is even not good-looking. Eating together can affect her appetite.


    "I''m from Haiquan Construction Co., Ltd. I''d like to ask if Mr. Ma has approved the project fund of our company."


    Ren Haiquan asked.


    "Haiquan Construction Co., Ltd., right? Let me check!"


    The female staff member operated the computer for a while, looked up and said to Ren Haiquan, "that sum of money has not been approved."


    "It hasn''t been approved yet!"


    Although he knew the result in his heart, Ren Haiquan was still a little depressed.


    However, thinking of the headmaster Ye standing behind him, Ren Haiquan was shocked.


    What are you afraid of when you are backed up by President ye!


    "Did chief Ma come back from his studies?"


    Ren Haiquan asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    When Ren Haiquan asked chief Ma, the female staff member said directly.


    "Why don''t you know?"


    Ren Haiquan asked unhappily.


    I''ve been studying abroad for four months, and I don''t know if I''ve come back. It''s obviously perfunctory.


    The reason why I borrowed Gao Li''s loan and made me escape like a mouse is not because of this chief ma.


    Now listen to this female staff member say don''t know, this new hatred up, Ren Haiquan suddenly angry.


    I''ve been cornered. I''m barefooted. Are you afraid of them who wear shoes?


    "What are you doing?"


    See Ren Haiquan so loud, that female staff member immediately angry shout.


    "What am I doing? I''m paralyzed. You people have the face to ask. You''re all a group of people who don''t have money. Today I have to see chief ma."


    Ren Haiquan said angrily.


    Ren Haiquan would have wanted to hit people if he hadn''t known that this was the political axe department.


    "Security guard, security guard, someone''s making trouble. Pull him out."


    The female staff member yelled at several security guards at the door.


    "I''ll fight with anyone who pulls me!"


    Now Ren Haiquan has let go.


    People from the urban construction bureau are really bullying people.


    "Then why, no video."


    A staff member saw Ye Rongrong holding a mobile phone in the video, quickly cheered.


    Now is the information age, a little bad things are poked on the network, this thing is big, if not, many people will lose their jobs.


    "Nothing. I''d like to record it to Wang Changbo and Hou Yaohui. This is the work style of our staff in Yangping County Urban Construction Bureau."


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    "Wang Changbo? Hou Yaohui


    Ye Rongrong''s words immediately frightened some people in the office hall.


    Does this person know the first and second leaders of Yangping county?


    But soon, some people reacted that ye Guangrong was bluffing them.


    If ye Rongrong knows the first and second leaders of Yangping County, what is the need to come to the office hall of the Urban Construction Bureau in person?


    "Scare us, hand over the cell phone right away."


    After a while, a security guard goes to Ye Guangrong and tries to take the mobile phone from ye Guangrong.


    "Ouch..."


    Before the security guard gets close to Ye Rongrong, Nangong Ziyan grabs the security guard''s hand and pushes it to the ground.


    That''s the speed in the blink of an eye.


    "No?"


    "It''s useless for the security guard to be put down by a weak beauty."


    "This woman knows Kung Fu? Or coincidence? "


    The people in the office hall were stunned and looked at Nangong Ziyan strangely. I didn''t expect that such a weak beauty could easily bring down a big man.


    "You..."


    The security guard who was put down on the ground also looked at Nangong Ziyan with a defiant face.


    I haven''t reacted yet, so I was put down by this woman. I''m not convinced!


    It''s my carelessness. I didn''t expect that the beauty here would do it by herself.


    I''m losing face!


    "What''s the matter? It''s noisy. I don''t know if it will affect the leaders'' office upstairs?"


    The noise in the office hall made the leaders upstairs. From upstairs, a middle-aged man with the appearance of a leader frowned and cheered.


    "Director Xu, these people are here to make trouble!"


    A staff member of the office hall rushed to the leader, pointed to Ye Guangrong, and said to Director Xu."What''s the matter?"


    Director Xu frowned at Ye Rongrong and asked them.


    "We''re here to do things."


    Ren Haiquan said in a hurry.


    "If you do something, do it well. What''s the trouble?"


    Director Xu said unhappily.


    If the leaders who are meeting upstairs are disturbed by the noise, the director of the office hall will be criticized.


    "I want to see chief ma."


    Ren Haiquan said.


    "Do you have an appointment to see chief ma?"


    Director Xu looked at Ren Haiquan and asked.


    "No


    Ren Haiquan shakes his head. In the early morning, principal Ye accompanies him. Where can I make an appointment.


    Besides, does an appointment work?


    I''ve made an appointment many times before. When did I see the mysterious chief ma.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2086

    "If you don''t have an appointment, you have to make an appointment first. When chief Ma is free, we''ll call you. Please go back and wait."


    Director Xu looked at Ren Haiquan and said faintly.


    In the whole urban construction bureau, in addition to the director, the finance section chief Ma is the most powerful person, more powerful than several deputy directors in the Bureau.


    There''s no way to let someone else have someone on top of the section chief!


    Otherwise, he would not be the chief of the finance section. Although he is not a big official, he has great power!


    Usually, it''s hard for me to see chief Ma, not to mention the people who work for him.


    It is said that the chief of section Ma has gone out for investigation and study again. The specific situation of director Xu''s position is not clear.


    However, we all know that the so-called investigation and study are all pretexts. How can a chief of the finance department have so many things for him to investigate and study.


    How can it be possible to spend half of a year on investigation and study? To put it bluntly, it''s traveling with public funds in disguise under the guise of investigation and study.


    If the general virtual staff, then even if, after all, they have nothing to do, three days away from work in the unit, will not affect the work.


    But this finance section chief can''t do it. People hold funds in their hands. Without his signature, this large amount of funds can''t go out!


    At present, Ren Haiquan and director Xu knew that they all came to ask for the project funds from Mr. Ma many times, but they couldn''t find Mr. Ma.


    "Make an appointment, and make an appointment. Director Xu, I have made an appointment for many times. I have made an appointment for more than half a year, but I haven''t seen Mr. Ma. Do you still ask me to make an appointment? Is it useful to make an appointment? A chief of finance is busier than the Secretary General of the United Nations. "


    Ren Haiquan also knew director Xu and said angrily.


    Every time Ren Haiquan came to find the section chief, he had to make an appointment first. As a result, he didn''t wait for a phone call for several weeks and came to ask in person. It doesn''t mean that section chief Ma is on a business trip, studying abroad, or going on a basic investigation.


    If you want to see Mr. Ma again, you need to make an appointment again.


    For more than half a year, Ren Haiquan didn''t know that he had made an appointment several times, but he didn''t see the section chief once.


    Even Ren Haiquan waited for Mr. Ma at the gate of the Urban Construction Bureau several times, but he didn''t see him. It''s obvious that Mr. Ma didn''t work in the office building at all.


    So Ren Haiquan doesn''t believe that any appointment is useful now.


    "Then there''s no way. This is the political department. You can''t tolerate such nonsense. If you don''t leave, we''ll call the police."


    See Ren Haiquan don''t listen to advise, director Xu face a board cold voice said.


    "You call the police. I''ll see what the police will do."


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    It''s hard to get in, to look ugly, and to do things. That''s why, despite repeated instructions from the state to rectify this unhealthy style of work, many grassroots organizations still go their own way.


    "Xiao Liu, call the police!"


    Director Xu frowned and looked like Ye Rongrong. He turned back and said to a female staff member behind him.


    It can be seen from the fact that the security guards were brought down three or two times by others that the skills of these people are very good. Now the remaining two security guards are basically not rivals, so director Xu chose to call the police.


    Because in the urban area of the county, there are police patrolling, so less than two minutes, two policemen walked into the office hall of the Urban Construction Bureau.


    "Comrades of the police, these people are making trouble, seriously affecting the normal work of our urban construction department. You should arrest them."


    See the police into the office hall, director Xu immediately said.


    "Good!"


    The two policemen who came into the office hall nodded and looked at them.


    "Well!"


    A policeman was stunned. He thought he was wrong. After wiping his eyes with his hand, he looked at Ye Guangrong with wide eyes. He didn''t recognize the wrong person. It was Mr. Ye.


    Immediately, the two policemen looked at each other, quickly went to Ye Rongrong''s body, saluted Ye Rongrong and said, "good chief!"


    When they used to follow captain Wang Daming, the two policemen saw Ye Guangrong, so they could recognize Ye Guangrong at a glance.


    Let them catch Mr. Ye. Are you kidding!


    It seems that the Urban Construction Bureau has stepped on thunder this time.


    "Chief?"


    "What chief?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    See into the office hall of the two police salute to Ye Rongrong, also called his chief, all the people in the hall were dumbfounded.


    "Is this a big man?"


    In retrospect, many of the staff in the office hall felt uneasy.


    No wonder they just said they wanted to show the video to the first and second leaders of Yangping county. It turns out that they are a big leader.


    You know, people who can be called "leaders" are not too low-level.


    "It''s over. If you don''t do a good job, it''s not guaranteed."


    The female staff member who quarreled with Ren Haiquan just now was a little scared.After all, it''s too difficult to get a job in the political department. Hundreds or thousands of people are fighting for a job. If they lose it, where can they find such a good job.


    "Who are you?"


    Director Xu was also startled, recovered, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and quickly went to Ye Guangrong and asked respectfully.


    "Tell your director to come out."


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    Since he came out, this thing can''t be so even if, don''t give yourself a statement, ye Guangrong still don''t go.


    "Our director, he..."


    Director Xu is in a bit of a dilemma. After all, he hasn''t figured out who he is. How can he ask the director to come down.


    If this young man''s status is ordinary, he will be scolded by the director, and will become a joke in the Bureau.


    "Why did your director go abroad to study for several months and never come back?"


    Ren Haiquan said, looking sarcastically at director Xu.


    "Well That''s not true. I''ll go up and report it. "


    After thinking about it, director Xu decided that it was better to tell the director. He was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. What if this is really a big leader?


    Director Xu dare not gamble!


    So as soon as he finished, director Xu went upstairs in a hurry.


    The leaders all live in high-rise buildings, otherwise how can they be called "high-rise".


    ¡­¡­


    In the conference room on the top floor of the Urban Construction Bureau, several leaders of the urban construction bureau are having a meeting. Director Xu knocks on the door and gently pushes the door of the conference room to come in.


    "Xiao Xu, what''s up?"


    Director Zhang frowned at director Xu who came into the meeting room and asked.


    After all, Xiao Xu would not have broken into the meeting room if it wasn''t for something important.


    "Director, someone below said to see you!"


    Director Xu said with some guilty heart.


    "Who?"


    Director Zhang looked at director Xu in doubt and asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    Director Xu shook his head and said with some trepidation.


    "Don''t know, don''t you just come in and disturb our meeting?"


    Deputy director Li immediately cheered to Director Xu.


    "Well, you tell him to wait. I''ll let him come to my office after the meeting."


    Director Xu is the direct family of director Zhang. Although he is not happy, he still defends director Xu and does not embarrass him.


    "Director Director, he wants you to go down to see him immediately! "


    Director Xu clenched his teeth and continued.


    "Let me go down to see him?"


    Director Zhang was confused and doubted whether he had heard the wrong thing.


    "Ha ha ha, director Xu, are you out of your mind? You don''t know who you are. You went into the meeting room to disturb our meeting and asked director Zhang to go down to see him?"


    Deputy director Li looked at director Xu sarcastically and said with a laugh.


    In this urban construction bureau, deputy director Li is the executive deputy director and the second in command. In addition, there are people in the county who are not afraid of director Zhang.


    It is even said that there are deep contradictions between deputy director Li and director Zhang.


    Now, deputy director Li is not amused to see director Zhang''s direct family members make such a scene.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After a while, director Zhang looked at director Xu and asked.


    I used to think that this "Xiao Xu" was very smart. How could he make such a mistake? It seems that he is really not suitable to be the director of the office.


    Director Zhang has plans to withdraw director Xu.


    "Director, the man downstairs may be a leader."


    See director angry, director Xu quickly explained.


    "Leadership? Who is the leader? "


    Director Xu''s words startled the leaders of the Urban Construction Bureau in the conference room.


    We have not received any county leaders to inspect the urban construction bureau!


    Is it a private visit?


    At the thought of this, everyone came out in cold sweat.


    Like many departments, the urban construction bureau also has many problems. If it is found by the leaders of this county in a private interview, it will be difficult for anyone here.


    Of course, the first one to bear the brunt is naturally director Zhang. Who wants him to be the director of the Urban Construction Bureau and the top leader.


    "Not the county leader!"


    Director Xu shook his head and said.


    As a middle-level cadre of the Urban Construction Bureau, director Xu naturally met several county leaders in the county.


    "Is it the city leader?"


    On hearing director Xu''s words, the director and deputy director all stood up.


    If the city leaders come to the Urban Construction Bureau through private visits and find problems, it will be terrible.


    After all, if you are a county leader, if you don''t do a good job in your work, you''ll be scolded at most.


    However, if the city leaders find a problem and get angry, it''s not a matter of being scolded, but that the black hat may not be protected.See bureau leaders are misunderstood, director Xu quickly waved his hand and said: "no, no!"


    "It''s not the city leader. Who is it?"


    Director Zhang said, looking at director Xu unhappily.


    "I I just I just said I don''t know! "


    Director Xu wants to cry when he stares at so many bureau leaders.


    Paralyzed, I really don''t know who that young man is!


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. What do you want?"


    Deputy director Li said angrily.


    Surprised by director Xu, he is about to have a heart attack.


    ~~~~~


    at this point, the book can basically be finished. As for how to finish, the otaku would like to hear your opinions. After all, there are many girls who meet with the protagonists in this book. Do the otaku go all the way to the end, or how many?


    Please give a suggestion in the book review, thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2087

    "I..."


    Director Xu''s head was sweating when he was scolded.


    Yes, I don''t know how to come in and disturb the leaders'' meeting without anything. Isn''t that a curse?


    Why are you so confused?


    "I don''t know what I am, get out of here!"


    Director Zhang puffed up his cheeks in anger. His face looked like a overcast day. He stared at director Xu in gray and dark and cheered.


    What a shame!


    All kinds of dogs and cats are regarded as leaders. Xu


    "Director..."


    Director Xu also wants to explain.


    "Get out of here!"


    Director Zhang shouts loudly.


    Isn''t that embarrassing?


    Scolded by the director, director Xu rushed out of the meeting room in a cold sweat.


    Director Xu, I hate that!


    It seems that the director is very dissatisfied with himself.


    At the thought of this, director Xu panicked!


    The reason why I became the director of this work hall was thanks to the support of director Zhang.


    If director Zhang is not satisfied with himself, he will be the director of the office.


    All this was done by the so-called "chief". Director Xu immediately hated Ye Guangrong and ran downstairs angrily.


    Down the stairs, director Xu angrily pointed to Ye Guangrong and said to them, "drive them out for me!"


    "What?"


    The three policemen were stunned when they heard what director Xu said. What''s the matter with the urban construction bureau? You want to catch up with Mr. Ye?


    "Why don''t you drive them out?"


    See no one move, director Xu suddenly fire!


    See director Xu angry, the security and staff in the hall ready to drive them out.


    "Don''t move, I see who dares to move Mr. Ye!"


    Without waiting for the action of the Urban Construction Bureau, the three police comrades quit and stood up and yelled.


    The momentum immediately frightened the Urban Construction Bureau.


    What''s going on here?


    These cops are so good for these people.


    Is this young man really a "chief"?


    Thinking of this, the staff and security of the Urban Construction Bureau who had taken action stopped.


    No one is stupid. It''s definitely not easy to make these policemen work so hard.


    It''s not the minions that you can offend.


    "What do you mean?"


    These police''s behavior, also let Xu director scared not light, some uneasily looking at the police asked.


    Is this young man really a leader.


    But no matter the leaders of the county or the city, there is no such leader in front of us!


    Is it a higher level of leadership?


    No way!


    Director Xu immediately denied the idea.


    After all, in China, there are requirements for the promotion of officials at every level. The minimum age of city leaders is no less than 30. For those at a higher level, they should be at least 40 years old.


    This man is in his early 30s. How can he be a person above the leadership level of the city?


    But these policemen protect him so much and respectfully call him "chief"?


    What''s going on?


    Is Is Director Xu thought of a person


    he is not the big man who lives in Taoyuan Village, is he?


    The big man''s surname is ye. Just now these policemen called the man "Mr. Ye".


    Suddenly, director Xu''s body shook violently, and his round face turned pale like a piece of white paper without any blood color.


    "You You are ye Academician ye


    With a cold sweat on his forehead, director Xu ran to Ye Guangrong and asked respectfully.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at director Xu coldly.


    Ye Rongrong is very disappointed with the Urban Construction Bureau.


    However, he is not a local government official and can''t manage these things. However, ye Guangrong can feed back his dissatisfaction to Wang Changbo.


    "Ye Academician ye, I I really didn''t know it was you. "


    Director Xu was nervous and incoherent.


    After all, President Ye is more powerful than the leaders of the city!


    If you offend academician ye, you don''t want to work in the political department in the future.


    "Why don''t you drive me away?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at director Xu coldly.


    "You You are joking


    Director Xu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said respectfully.


    Now director Xu wants to slap himself in the face. He doesn''t recognize such a big Buddha in front of him.


    "No? Is he the legendary academician ye"It''s over. It''s on the iron plate this time!"


    "Is this the most powerful academician ye in Yangping county?"


    "Academician Ye is so young!"


    ¡­¡­


    People in the office hall looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise.


    No one thought that this young man was the pride of Yangping county and the most powerful man in Yangping county.


    In Yangping County, the legend of academician Ye spreads everywhere.


    He was smart and smart since he was a child. He was a good student in the school


    Because of his family''s difficulties, he left school before graduating from junior high school. However, he continued to strive for self-improvement. He taught himself all kinds of knowledge at home, especially medicine, and became the world''s top doctor


    He is not only the winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine, but also the academician of Chinese Academy of Sciences and Chinese Academy of Sciences, and a civilian general


    His martial arts are also excellent. He not only subdued the boar bigger than the tiger, but also subdued the bear more than two meters high


    He also married a beautiful woman like a fairy


    ¡­¡­


    This sudden encounter with a real person makes everyone feel that "it''s better to meet than to be famous". Academician Ye is too young.


    In everyone''s eyes, those academicians are old people with white hair. Even if he is young, he must be in his forties!


    But this one is in his early 30s!


    There is a feeling that people have to jump off the building.


    People in their early 30s are already famous in the world. These people are still unknown at the age of 30, and they are also working hard for three meals a day.


    "Where''s your director?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at director Xu and asked.


    "I I''m going to invite you


    Director Xu said a voice, also don''t wait for ye Rongrong to say what, quickly run to the stairs position.


    Didn''t the directors just say that cats and dogs came here?


    Let them deal with it!


    Now director Xu suddenly finds that he has the advantage of being a small official.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the conference room was pushed open again.


    "It''s you again, director Xu!"


    Deputy director Li said angrily.


    When the personnel adjustment meeting was at the critical moment, he was disturbed by director Xu again. Deputy director Li was very unhappy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Director Zhang looks at director Xu angrily.


    The boy took the wrong medicine and rushed into the meeting room again and again.


    If you don''t make it clear to yourself, you''ll have to remove him as the director of the office today.


    I really don''t know the rules!


    He always interrupts such an important meeting.


    "Director Director, no, just now The chief just now is academician Ye Guangrong. "


    Director Xu said breathlessly, ignoring the anger of several bureau leaders.


    In fact, it''s not so tired to run up from downstairs, but director Xu is clever and deliberately breathes so much.


    "Academician ye?"


    Director Zhang didn''t respond for a moment


    "Damn, academician Ye Guangrong?"


    Deputy director Li reacts, gets up from his seat and asks director Xu in a panic.


    "Yes, academician Ye Guangrong!"


    Director Xu nodded hastily.


    "Sonima! Xu Tianming, you killed me


    At this time, director Zhang also responded, scolded director Xu, and rushed to the outside of the meeting room.


    In Yangping County, it is the academician Ye Rongrong who can be removed from his post every minute with a word.


    Just now, if Xu Tianming had made it clear that academician Ye Rongrong was coming, how could he have been only attending the meeting.


    If he can''t avoid this pass, he can''t think about it.


    Director Zhang thought angrily in his heart.


    "Let''s go, let''s hurry down, too!"


    Seeing that director Zhang ran out of the conference room first, deputy director Li said in a depressed voice and hurried to the outside of the conference room.


    It didn''t take a minute for director Zhang to run to the office hall on the first floor.


    "Ye Academician ye, yes I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I didn''t know you were here. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. "


    Director Zhang saw Ye Guangrong, and naturally recognized Ye Guangrong in the crowd at a glance. He ran over and gasped.


    "I didn''t wait long, just less than half an hour."


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    "All blame the people below. Academician Ye didn''t inform us when you came!"


    Director Zhang said awkwardly.


    At this time, we can only push the mistake to the person below.


    Of course, this can''t be regarded as pushing. The people below really didn''t report academician ye to them.


    If I had known that academician ye would come to the Urban Construction Bureau, I would have been waiting at the door with the cadres of the Urban Construction Bureau."Hello, academician Ye!"


    "Academician ye, welcome to the Urban Construction Bureau to guide the work!"


    At this time, deputy director Li and other leaders of the urban construction bureau also ran down the stairs and enthusiastically called out to Ye Rongrong.


    "I''m not good!"


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    "Academician ye, let''s talk upstairs, upstairs!"


    Director Zhang said awkwardly.


    "I don''t have anything to talk about with you. You''d better talk to him. They are all tortured by your section chief Ma, and their families are broken."


    Ye Rongrong said here, suddenly thought of a thing, looking at director Zhang, they said: "by the way, did your section chief Ma come back from studying abroad?"


    "Back, back!"


    Deputy director Li said in a hurry.


    "Well, it seems that we can make an appointment this time. Otherwise, your Construction Bureau will arrange this chief Ma to study abroad recently. Maybe he will go to the grassroots level for investigation. If we wait another year and a half, my friend''s family will have to hang himself."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at director Zhang coldly.


    "Ye Academician ye, you''re joking. Chief Ma is upstairs. I''ll ask him to come downstairs. "


    Director Zhang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said.


    It turns out that this matter is caused by the section chief ma. It''s a headache.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2088

    "Is it too much trouble?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at director Ma and asks.


    "No trouble, no trouble, deputy director Zhao, you don''t go to call ma''ang down to me."


    Director Ma said to a deputy director behind him in a hurry.


    After hearing this, the deputy director rushed upstairs.


    At this time, we are all grasshoppers on a rope. If we don''t hurry to coax the "Great Buddha" away happily, we will all have bad luck.


    "Ye Academician ye, I Let me introduce myself. My name is Zhang Dehai, director of the Urban Construction Bureau. "


    Director Zhang nervously introduces himself to Ye Rongrong.


    "You are the director of the urban construction bureau!"


    Ye Rongrong stares at director Zhang and says.


    "Yes Yes


    Staring at by Ye Rongrong''s eyes, director Zhang''s back is chilly, but he still nods honestly.


    This official is one level higher than himself. What''s more, academician Ye''s official is so much higher than himself.


    He just said nothing, sitting in front of himself, director Zhang would be nervous.


    "I''m very dissatisfied with the efficiency of your Urban Construction Bureau for the common people. Look at the office hall. There are more clerks than the common people. But the efficiency is extremely slow. Some clerks are indifferent to the common people. I think you are really incompetent as the director."


    Ye Rongrong said impolitely.


    "Academician ye, you are right. We must rectify and rectify!"


    Director Zhang nodded hastily.


    Although the weather is not hot now, the shirt that director Zhang is wearing is wet through, which is scared by Ye Guangrong.


    Director Zhang doesn''t know why he is so nervous and afraid in the face of academician Ye.


    It seems that academician Ye has a calm and powerful momentum, which makes director Zhang a little breathless.


    "I hope you can do it. Don''t be an official who doesn''t do anything or I''ll see you go to prison in the news one day."


    Ye Rongrong looked at director Zhang and said.


    "No, absolutely not."


    Director Zhang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead nervously and said anxiously.


    This is too heavy, heavy to let Zhang bureau director fear.


    What do you mean "don''t be an official who doesn''t do anything or I saw you go to prison one day in the news"?


    This is a warning to myself!


    If you don''t rectify yourself well, you have to put yourself in prison!


    Thinking of this, director Zhang secretly decided in his heart to rectify the Bureau, greatly rectify, expel those who should be expelled, and transfer those who should be transferred. This work style must be improved.


    Director Zhang doesn''t want to go to prison!


    "Chief, are you looking for me?"


    Just then, director Zhao and chief Ma came down from upstairs.


    "He''s ma''ang, the head of Finance in our bureau."


    Director Zhang didn''t take a look at Ma ang. He pointed to Ma ang and introduced to Ye Rongrong.


    Now director Zhang hates Ma ang. If it wasn''t for him, he would not be so unlucky to be scolded by academician Ye as a grandson.


    "Academician ye, Hello, Hello, I''m ma''ang from finance department, and my uncle is Ma Dongcheng."


    Ma''ang hastened to introduce himself.


    Of course, I don''t forget to introduce my uncle who is the vice mayor of the city.


    "Who is Ma Dongcheng?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and asked Nangong Ziyan, who was beside him.


    This Nangong Ziyan is not only the chief security officer of Ye Rongrong, but also a part-time secretary of Ye Rongrong.


    "I don''t know!"


    Nangong Ziyan shook her head and said.


    Ma Dongcheng is a man whom Nangong Ziyan has never heard of.


    "My uncle is the vice mayor of coco state!"


    See ye Rongrong did not hear his uncle''s name, Ma ang quickly explained.


    The reason why Ma ang is such a bully in the Urban Construction Bureau of Yangping County, traveling at public expense in the guise of study and business trip, or going out with the big bosses, is that he has an uncle who is a vice mayor behind him.


    As long as his uncle doesn''t fall, no one dares to touch him.


    "Does that have anything to do with you?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ma ang coldly and asks.


    "I..."


    Asked by Ye Guangrong, ma''ang was stunned.


    At this time, I remembered that my uncle, the vice mayor, could not frighten academician Ye!


    "Don''t talk about the useless. What''s the matter with my friend''s project funds?"


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t care about the mess of the chief ma. The purpose of today''s visit is to pay for the project.


    "What kind of project funds?"


    Chief Ma was stunned.


    How can I get stuck if my friend''s money is paid for the project?"Mr. Ma, I''m from Haiquan Construction Co., Ltd. the two project funds of our company are still stuck with you."


    Ren Haiquan said to chief MA in a hurry.


    "It turned out to be the project fund of Haiquan Construction Co., Ltd. I approved it. Why didn''t you get the money?"


    Ma ang Leng next, recalled to say.


    In fact, the two approval documents of project funds are still on ma''ang''s desk.


    But now ma''ang can''t say he''s stuck!


    After all, the approval document for the first project payment has been put in my office for more than half a year and has not been distributed.


    Originally, Ma ang thought that Ren Haiquan had no big background. As long as the project fund was stuck, when the Haiquan construction company could not survive, the Haiquan construction company would close down and the rest of the project would be rotten.


    When the time comes, let the construction company of my relatives take over the similar project. In that case, it doesn''t need to spend much money to get the project funds of hundreds of millions to myself and my relatives.


    But it never occurred to me that Ren Haiquan, who had gone out to avoid debts, came to the Urban Construction Bureau and brought such a "Giant Buddha".


    Now ma''ang doesn''t dare to think about these projects any more.


    After all, academician Ye is better than his uncle!


    Although ma''ang is arrogant, he is not a man without brain. He knows who can offend and who can''t.


    "It has been approved, but I have asked several times and said that it has not been approved yet."


    Ren Haiquan asked suspiciously.


    "It''s impossible. I remember it very clearly. It must have been approved. It must have been the people below who forgot the approval. I''ll ask now."


    Ma''ang finished and ran up the stairs.


    "Let''s sit over there and wait for chief ma?"


    Ye Rongrong said, and went to a row of seats on the side. Ye Rongrong estimated that it would take some time for the Ma section chief to find the approval.


    ¡­¡­


    Ma''ang ran into the office, quickly locked the door of the office, and began to quickly search for documents in the filing cabinet behind his desk.


    "These are the two


    Ma''ang quickly found the two approvals, put them on the table and signed his name.


    "It scared the hell out of me!"


    Looking at the two copies of his signed approval, Ma Angchang breathed a sigh.


    Now Maung hates his relative.


    Paralyzed, doesn''t it mean that Ren Haiquan has no background?


    What happened?


    I''m scared to death!


    In order to stabilize his mood, ma''ang went out of the office and went to the big office outside. He handed the two approvals to a subordinate and said, "these two sums of money will be transferred immediately."


    "All right!"


    The subordinate looked at the approval and nodded.


    This approval is very compliant. All those who need to be approved and signed can be paid at any time.


    Of course, it''s up to the chief of section Ma to decide who to pay first.


    See these two sums of money into each other''s bank account, Ma angxin finally put down.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later.


    "President ye, I''m really sorry. I''m so sorry that one of my subordinates forgot to transfer the two project funds. Just now I severely criticized him. The two project funds have been transferred to the account number of Haiquan Construction Co., Ltd."


    Ma ang apologetically said to Ye Rongrong.


    "You don''t need to apologize to me, you should apologize to him!"


    Ye Rongrong pointed to Ren Haiquan and said.


    "Mr. Ren, I''m really sorry for the mistakes made by the staff below. You have suffered unnecessary losses. I solemnly apologize to you here!"


    Then Ma ang bowed to Ren Haiquan.


    "Pretend, really!"


    "It''s a good play."


    "I think I can avoid it. I really think too much!"


    Director Zhang and several leaders of Urban Construction Bureau all looked at Ma ang coldly.


    For this ma''ang, the leaders of the urban construction bureau did not like him. If he had not had an uncle who was a deputy mayor of the city, he would have been in prison long ago.


    "Has my project payment arrived yet?"


    Ren Haiquan asked suspiciously.


    "Sure, I saw the money transferred into your company''s account with my own eyes."


    Ma''ang said with certainty.


    "I''ll go to the bank and ask."


    Ren Haiquan said excitedly.


    Since being targeted by the debt collection company, Ren Haiquan''s original mobile phone and mobile phone card have been hidden by Ren Haiquan. Now Ren Haiquan doesn''t have a mobile phone around him, so naturally he hasn''t received any notice from the bank.


    "Let''s go!"


    Since the project funds have been remitted to Ren Haiquan''s account, ye Rongrong doesn''t want to stay here any longer.As for this section chief Ma, ye Guangrong knows that he is not a good bird.


    However, everything should be done according to the process. Ye Rongrong is going to feed back this matter to Wang Changbo in the afternoon, so that people can have a good look at Mr. Ma.


    Poor section chief Ma thought that he had escaped this hurdle, but he never thought that he would be arrested by the Discipline Inspection Commission within a week, and his uncle, who was the vice mayor, would be involved.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    Went to the nearby bank to check, Ren Haiquan''s two project funds have indeed arrived, but Ren Haiquan''s company''s bank account number has been frozen by the relevant departments.


    Ye Rongrong accompanied Ren Haiquan to several relevant departments to unfreeze the bank account.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you very much!"


    Ren Haiquan gratefully told ye Guangrong that he would not have got the money if it hadn''t been for president Ye.


    "Don''t thank me. I''ll pay the workers back when I get back."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s certain, it''s certain, it''s just..."


    Speaking of this, Ren Haiquan looks at Ye Guangrong uneasily, and wants to stop talking.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2089

    "Just what?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ren Haiquan and asks.


    Can''t it be that he won''t pay those workers the wages he owes after he helps him get the money?


    In that case, ye Guangrong would be rude.


    "I''m worried that those who loan Gao Li will come to me."


    Ren Haiquan said anxiously.


    There is headmaster ye at the moving station, and the debt collectors can''t help themselves.


    But principal Ye is a big man. He can''t protect himself every day. If he is approached by those who lend money to Gao Li, Ren Haiquan really can''t imagine the consequences.


    "Just go and pay back what you owe."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    As long as it is a reasonable debt, it must be paid in Ye Rongrong''s view.


    We should be honest.


    Lao Lai is the most annoying.


    "Now Gao Li''s loan and rolling interest have already cost hundreds of millions of money. I Where can I get so much money? "


    Ren Haiquan looked at Ye Rongrong for help and said.


    Only president ye can save himself, which Ren Haiquan knows very well.


    "Pay back the workers'' debts first."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong thinks it''s better to finish his "lazy man system" task first, and we can talk about other things.


    "OK, OK."


    Ren Haiquan nodded quickly.


    President ye did not say that he would help himself, but he did not say that he would not, which gave Ren Haiquan hope.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at school, ye Rongrong asked Chen Manshan to call the workers and ask them to tell each other that they all came to the school to get their wages.


    The last time those migrant workers left, they left their contact information.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, these workers all came to the school. In addition to the last dozen migrant workers, there were also some migrant workers who had left the construction site and went to other construction sites to work.


    Some migrant workers who can''t get their wages in person also entrust others to help them get their wages.


    The whole conference room was packed with people.


    "Well, everyone sit down and come one by one to get their own salary. Don''t worry that everyone can get it this time."


    It''s almost time to see someone, said Ye Rongrong.


    Now these workers are very convinced by Ye Rongrong. Last time ye Rongrong said that he would help these people recover their wages within a week. It hasn''t been three days, so he would help everyone get their wages back.


    They are convinced of President ye and sincerely grateful to him.


    Now that ye Rongrong said so, these workers immediately lined up in an orderly manner to receive their own wages.


    The first one to come up to get paid is Zhang Yirong.


    "Master Zhang, you can see if the money is right."


    Ren Haiquan handed the three stacks of money to Zhang Yirong and said.


    Zhang Yirong hurriedly ordered the money. After all, the money was hard-earned.


    Soon, Zhang Yirong ordered the money, frowned at Ren Haiquan and said, "the money is not right."


    "No?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the past in doubt.


    Is Ren Haiquan still withholding the wages of these workers.


    "It''s two thousand more!"


    Just as ye Rongrong was about to ask Ren Haiquan what happened, Zhang Yirong continued.


    "Master Zhang, there''s no mistake. The two thousand yuan is interest. I owe you half a year''s salary. How can I give you interest? The two thousand yuan is interest."


    Ren Haiquan said.


    "No, no, we just have to pay us back."


    Zhang Yirong quickly returned the extra 2000 yuan to Ren Haiquan.


    What a simple farmer!


    "Master Zhang, you must accept the money. I am Ren Haiquan, not a human being. Because I am in debt and you are suffering. It''s all my fault. This time, principal Ye has come forward to take back the project funds. I want to pay back all the wages I owe and the interest fee of 2000 yuan per person. It''s my apology to you."


    Ren Haiquan put the money in Zhang Yirong''s hand again and said with shame.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Zhang Yirong took the money excitedly and said gratefully.


    Seeing this scene, ye Rongrong has a bad feeling in his heart. It''s really not easy for the disadvantaged.


    It is clear that Ren Haiquan owes these migrant workers more than half a year''s wages, and this Ren Haiquan is still missing, which almost makes these migrant workers lose their hard-earned money for more than half a year.


    Now that Ren Haiquan has received the project funds, it is natural for him to pay back the wages owed to these farmers for more than half a year. To say thank you, it should be Ren Haiquan.


    Thanks to these migrant workers, let him owe more than half a year''s wages, Ren Haiquan now give 2000 yuan interest is normal.In the countryside, so much money has been paid interest for half a year, which is more than 2000 yuan.


    But now, on the contrary, when these migrant workers get back their own money, they have to thank Ren Haiquan, who owes them money.


    The survival of vulnerable groups is really not easy!


    It took more than one and a half hours for these migrant workers to get their own money. It can be seen that they are in a very good mood and have a happy smile on their faces.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you. If it were not for you, we would not have got the money at all."


    "Principal ye, you are a good man. We will never forget you in our life."


    "Headmaster ye, I have no culture and can''t say anything nice. I kowtow to you."


    This group of migrant workers are very clear that they can get these arrears of wages because of the efforts of President Ye. Everyone appreciates him from the bottom of their hearts. Even a middle-aged man is excited to kneel down to Ye Guangrong.


    "No, no!"


    Ye Rongrong quickly grabbed the middle-aged man and didn''t let him kneel down.


    This man has gold under his knees. This simple middle-aged man thanks Ye Guangrong in the most solemn form, which makes Ye Guangrong very moved.


    I have a special feeling.


    People, this life is not easy!


    After all, ye Rongrong let the middle-aged man rest and kneel down to himself.


    After seeing these migrant workers off, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon. After greeting Ren Haiquan and his wife, ye Rongrong went to his home.


    "Congratulations to the host for helping these migrant workers recover their wages within one week, and reward the host with 100 points of honor."


    As soon as I got back to the gate of my courtyard, I heard the sweet voice of "Qing''er" in my mind.


    "It''s always done!"


    Ye Rongrong can''t help but feel relieved. He is really worried that he can''t finish the task. Instead, he owes the "lazy man system" the honor.


    Ye Rongrong is not at ease with this "lazy man system" which is completely out of his control.


    If you owe it honor, you will be ruined.


    "Master, do you want a lottery?"


    Qing''er asks seductively.


    "I..."


    Ye Guangrong quickly resisted his impulse to draw a lottery.


    It''s better to leave some honor value in the account, so as not to owe the "lazy man system" honor value if you can''t get 100 honor values and don''t complete a task.


    Ye Guangrong feels that it''s like Ren Haiquan owes Gao Li a loan to be slaughtered!


    This makes Ye Rongrong very upset, and naturally he doesn''t choose to draw!


    "Forget it, no lottery!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Oh


    On hearing that the host didn''t draw a lottery, Qing''er answered with disappointment.


    "Check the attributes for me!"


    Resist the impulse not to let Qing''er down, ye Rongrong says in his mind.


    "Yes


    As Qing''er''s voice falls, ye Guangrong''s mind comes up with his own attribute information.


    Host gender: male.


    Host age: 31


    host reputation: gentry and celebrities.


    Host Honor: philanthropist, educator, general, network platinum writer, academician of Huaxia Academy of Sciences, academician of Huaxia Academy of engineering, hacker, medical scientist.


    Host level: excellent slacker.


    Host health: General elite level.


    Host life skills: God level Chef (Chef), advanced acupuncture, advanced medicine, advanced animal training, ten thousand language experts, wine making, master level go skills, advanced sculpture.


    Other skills: Taijiquan, iron cloth shirt, master piano skill, master painting skill, master hacker skill, gambling skill, advanced driving skill, Lingbo micro step, advanced geomantic omen skill, appraisal skill, wanjianjue, lion roar, Jiuyang Scripture.


    Special abilities of the host: water attribute, mental power, detection, treasure telepathy, wind attribute, aura of intelligence, ten second stillness, invisibility, earth attribute, animal language, dream, eye of heaven.


    Host honor value: 150


    "I don''t know how the lion roar works with the Nine Yang Scripture?"


    Seeing the lion''s roar and the Nine Yang Scripture drawn in the last lucky draw, ye Guangrong suddenly had the impulse to try this effect.


    After all, ye Rongrong has seen these two kinds of magical skills in martial arts novels and martial arts TV dramas, and has been passed on to be extraordinary.


    Now that you have mastered this skill, ye Rongrong will try it anyway.


    Looking around, see no one, ye Guangrong a "stealth" to the body invisible.


    Look at the back of the mountain. Ye Rongrong flies directly.


    Five or six minutes later, ye Rongrong went deep into the deep part of the mountain.


    It''s far away from people. It can be said that it''s a primeval forest. People are so rare that those researchers rarely come to this deep place.This undamaged primeval mountain forest is a paradise for all kinds of animals, where they are not disturbed by people and live their lives.


    "It''s a good place."


    Ye Rongrong chose a good location, facing the continuous mountains in front of him, which can be said to be a primeval forest area with rare human traces.


    After all, the roar of the lion will go to any side. In this way, if someone lives in a place, ye Rongrong is worried that it will disturb those people.


    There are at most some birds, snakes and insects here, and they are not afraid to disturb anyone.


    Mobilize the true Qi in the body, ye Rongrong opens his mouth and roars!


    The roar can be divided into two types: one is shouting, such as "stop" and "stop"; the other is the original effect of lion roaring, which makes the roar like a lion.


    Ye Guangrong is now roaring like a lion.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2090

    With Ye Rongrong roaring out loud, a wave of sound was sent out fiercely, only the grass before meeting fell back, with the wave, neatly fell back!


    There was a huge noise, the trees were shaking, there was a riot in the forest, and countless birds took off. Some of them even flew unsteadily, as if they might fall down at any time.


    There are countless animals in the forest running to the distance. Ye Guangrong even sees that some animals are very weak and may fall down at any time.


    It''s Ye Rongrong who controls his internal power and doesn''t roar out with all his strength.


    Otherwise, I guess these animals will be more or less dangerous.


    "It seems that the lion roar should be used as little as possible in the future. Even if it is used, the strength should be controlled. The killing power is really great."


    Ye Rongrong saw the effect of the "lion roar" and couldn''t help shaking his head and saying to himself.


    Obviously, this "lion roar" is a kind of attack skill, a kind of one-way fan-shaped sound wave attack mode, and the damage power of this sound wave is still great.


    Looking at the dim sky, ye Rongrong flies to his courtyard.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, in the bedroom.


    After the rain, Liu Qingqing is close to Ye Guangrong.


    "Husband!"


    Liu Qingqing looked up at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, touching Liu Qingqing''s hair.


    "It''s been so long. Why haven''t I been pregnant yet?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong uneasily and asks.


    Since they want to have a second child, as long as they don''t have their own physiological period or their husband goes out, they basically have couple life several times every night.


    In the absence of any protective measures, I should have been pregnant for a long time, but after half a year, my stomach didn''t respond at all.


    This makes Liu Qingqing a little worried.


    "Well He is in no hurry about it


    Ye Rongrong stammered.


    Ye Rongrong''s medical skills naturally show that the problem of pregnancy is not Liu Qingqing. She has no problem at all.


    Since his wife has no problem, the problem lies in Ye Guangrong himself.


    In this regard, ye Rongrong also specially made a comprehensive examination of himself.


    After all, as a man, ye Guangrong is still thinking about his wife giving birth to a fat son.


    However, no matter how comprehensive Ye Rongrong''s examination, he found that he had no physical problems at all.


    Liu Qingqing has no problem in that aspect, and he has no problem in that aspect. Why hasn''t Liu Qingqing been pregnant for more than half a year.


    Heaven rewards diligence. Ye Guangrong thinks his husband and wife are also diligent enough. As long as it''s not Liu Qingqing''s physiological period, ye Guangrong makes a baby with her in bed every day.


    Besides, if he or Qingqing had any physical problems, he would not give birth to Dudu.


    "But it''s been more than half a year. People are really worried!"


    Liu Qingqing said gloomily.


    "The way of heaven rewards diligence. It seems that we are not diligent enough. Wife, let''s do it again..."


    Ye Guangrong said, turning over and pressing Liu Qingqing under his body.


    "I hate it


    Liu Qingqing''s mouth is disgusting, but his body is loyal to Ye Guangrong''s body, which is convenient for him to take advantage of himself.


    Soon, Simmons soft bed began to shake violently, heavy breathing sounded in the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, ye Rongrong is lying on the bed comfortably, holding Liu Qingqing who is tired and sleeps deeply.


    It''s really hard for Liu Qingqing. In order to have a baby, she bites her teeth every time until she is in a coma.


    It''s not right to try so hard without having a baby.


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t figure it out.


    I''m a miracle doctor. It''s a good way to treat infertility!


    But his wife and his own problems, even baffled Ye Guangrong.


    "Qing''er, Qing''er..."


    Thinking of the omniscient "lazy man system", ye Guangrong can''t help but turn his mind to his mind.


    "Master, it''s so late. What''s the matter?"


    Qing''er''s sweet voice came.


    "Qing''er, I want to ask you something."


    Although Ye Rongrong is a little hard to say, in order to have another child, he still insists.


    "Ask, master!"


    Qing''er said.


    "It''s been such a long time. Why hasn''t Qingqing been pregnant yet?"


    Ye Rongrong asked.


    "It''s very simple, master. Your body is elite now. According to the law of the universe, the stronger this person is, the more difficult his offspring will be. This is also something that can''t be done."


    Qing''er said lightly.


    "Does that mean it''s hard for me to have another child?"Ye Guangrong asked angrily.


    I only have one daughter now. How can I do that? Ye Guangrong wants a son.


    It''s perfect to have both children.


    "It''s not absolute, it''s just more difficult than ordinary people."


    Qing''er said.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. Isn''t it easy for Qingqing to be pregnant with Dudu?"


    Ye Rongrong is still unwilling to accept such a fact.


    "That''s because your physical quality is not as strong as it is now, and the restriction of the law of the universe is much weaker. Now your strength is very strong. It can be said that you are invincible on earth, so it''s very difficult for you to have children."


    Qing''er said.


    "There must be something else?"


    Ye Guangrong asks Qing''er in a hurry.


    "There''s no way. It''s the law of the universe. It can''t be changed at all."


    Qing''er shakes her head and says.


    The stronger a person''s physical quality is, the stronger his offspring''s genes will be, and the offspring will be very strong. This is tantamount to destroying the law of the balance of the universe and is not allowed.


    "There''s really no way."


    Ye Guangrong is still a little stubborn.


    You know, ye Rongrong has always wanted to have a son, so there is no hope. How can ye Rongrong accept it.


    "Yes, that''s the reward of heaven. Although your chance of getting pregnant is extremely low, it doesn''t mean you can''t get pregnant, so you still have a chance."


    Qing''er was looked at by the host''s expectant eyes, thought for a while, and said with some lack of confidence.


    Because it''s not that the chance of pregnancy becomes extremely low, it''s that the chance is slim.


    If the chance of a woman getting pregnant was one in ten in the past, now it''s one in a million.


    No one knows which of these million times will make a woman pregnant.


    Of course, Qing''er won''t say this, for fear of hitting the master.


    "That''s the only way."


    Ye Rongrong is disappointed to withdraw from his mind. Looking at his wife sleeping in his arms, ye Rongrong gives her a kiss on her forehead and then falls asleep with her in his arms.


    "Forget it, let it be!"


    Ye Rongrong sighed and closed his eyes to sleep with Liu Qingqing in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye Rongrong got up, put on his clothes and went out of the bedroom.


    "Ye Principal Ye


    See ye Rongrong out of the bedroom, Ren Haiquan, Zhan Yingying couple excitedly welcomed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ren Haiquan and his wife in doubt and asks.


    "Headmaster ye, the person who lent Gaoli loan called us last night and said that if we didn''t pay back the money, we would die."


    Zhan Yingying said to Ye Rongrong pale.


    Last night, after Ren Haiquan and his wife turned on their previous mobile phone, they received a threatening call from Fang Gaoli.


    It''s said on the phone that if my husband and wife don''t pay back Gao Li''s loan, unless they don''t go out of Taoyuan Village in their life, they will die as long as they go out of Taoyuan village.


    Ren Haiquan and his wife were so scared that they couldn''t sleep all night last night. They ran to Ye Rongrong''s yard at dawn in the morning.


    Because they dare not wake Ye Rongrong to sleep, they wait for ye Rongrong to wake up in this yard.


    "So arrogant!"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said.


    These usurers are too arrogant. They will kill people if they speak up. Is there any law in their eyes?


    "Yes, principal ye, what do you think we should do?"


    Zhan Yingying looks at Ye Rongrong uneasily and asks.


    "Husband, have breakfast!"


    At this time, Liu Qingqing brought out breakfast and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded, turned to Ren Haiquan and his wife and said, "I''ll go with you after breakfast."


    Anyway, at home idle also idle, ye Rongrong decided to accompany Ren Haiquan husband and wife they go.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiedekuai economic cooperative" on the fifth floor of Chenyu building in Yangping county.


    "This is the fanggaoli loan company."


    On the fifth floor, Ren Haiquan pointed to a company with "borrow fast economic cooperative" and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Basically, everyone knows that Gao Li''s loan is not a good person. Gao Li''s loan must not be touched.


    But there are still a lot of people going to borrow Gao Li''s loan.


    It''s not that they want to borrow money from Gao Li with high interest rate, but that they can''t borrow money from other places.


    For example, if you want to borrow from a bank, you need to have a mortgage. If there is no mortgage, there will be risk assessors to assess the risk of the loan. If the risk assessment fails, the bank will not lend.


    For example, those who borrow Gao Li''s loan have no way to borrow money from the bank or from their relatives and friends. Only in this way can they borrow Gao Li''s loan to tide over their difficulties.Because Gao Li''s loan is very convenient. It doesn''t even need to be mortgaged. As long as you have one of your ID cards, you can borrow money. Moreover, the loan speed is very fast, and the borrower can get the money quickly.


    It''s just that the interest of Gaoli loan is very high, especially if it can''t be paid on time, the interest will double.


    If the borrower can pay back the money, it''s OK. In case of not paying back the money, there will be violent Dunning.


    "Let''s go in!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and took the lead to enter the "jiedekuai economic cooperative".


    "Welcome to our company. Are you here to borrow money? Our company''s loan does not need any mortgage, as long as the personal ID card, and the loan is fast... "


    Just came to the door of the company, the front desk waitress warmly welcomed them and said to Ye Rongrong.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2091

    "We''re not here to borrow, we''re here to repay."


    Ren Haiquan said in a hurry.


    Borrowing?


    Are you kidding? Once upon a time, Ren Haiquan didn''t dare to borrow Gao Li''s loan. It''s very shadowy!


    "To repay the loan, welcome, please come in."


    Listen to Ye Rongrong, they are here to repay the loan, and the front desk female staff are also very enthusiastic.


    Now any industry pays attention to service, and the competition in Gaoli loan industry is also very fierce. Without warm and thoughtful service, it is easy to be eliminated by the market.


    So Gao Li loan industry staff are very enthusiastic, of course, the premise is that you come to loan or repayment.


    If you can''t pay back on time, these Gaoli borrowers will become demons and force you to death.


    Under the enthusiastic leadership of the front desk female staff, ye Rongrong entered the office area of the Gaoli loan company.


    The whole office area is very neat, just like those companies in normal office buildings, it looks very formal.


    "Are you Ren Haiquan?"


    A staff member in this office looks at Ren Haiquan in surprise and shouts.


    "Ren Haiquan?"


    "How could it be Ren Haiquan?"


    "He How dare he come here


    "Isn''t he hiding in Taoyuan Village and afraid to come out?"


    The office workers in these offices were all in a daze, and then talked in a low voice.


    After all, the staff in these offices have heard more or less about this big incident in Haiquan.


    As we all know, Ren Haiquan is hiding in Taoyuan village now and dare not come out.


    As for asking Ren Haiquan for money in Taoyuan village?


    We also want to!


    But no one dares to go!


    Even that group of cowhide debt collection company personnel, when they heard that they were going to Taoyuan village to collect debts, did not accept this order, and did not dare to go to Taoyuan village to collect debts.


    Everyone knows that there is a "great God" living in Taoyuan village. Whoever makes trouble is impatient.


    The company has no way, can only send people to mix in Taoyuan Village, as long as get renhaiquan leave Taoyuan Village news, to catch people.


    But I didn''t expect that Ren Haiquan came to the door by himself.


    It''s very abnormal. There must be something in it.


    Many staff members thought in their hearts.


    "Yes, I''m Ren Haiquan. I''m here to repay the loan."


    Ren Haiquan nodded and said to the staff.


    Obviously, Ren Haiquan knew the young man who called his name. It was this young man who handled the loan procedures for Ren Haiquan.


    "Well, I''m going to inform the boss."


    Listen to Ren Haiquan is to repay the loan, the young staff immediately said happily.


    After all, Gaoli loan is to make money. If no one pays back the loan, Gaoli loan will close down.


    That''s why those who loan Gaoli attach great importance to whether the borrower can repay the loan on time.


    If the borrower fails to repay the loan on time, he will not only have to pay a very high interest on overdue repayment, but also be intimidated by the people of these lending companies on the phone every day.


    In this case, if you don''t pay back the money, these lenders will hurt you.


    "Did Ren Haiquan really come to repay the loan?"


    "The principal plus interest he owes is 100 million. Can he pay it back?"


    "I''ve heard that Ren Haiquan has received two sums of money for the project, which is more than 50 million yuan. Although he can''t repay all of them, he can still repay half of them. I guess he''s here to talk about it."


    "It''s possible that if he still has 50 million yuan, it''s easy to talk about the latter. It''s estimated that the boss will give him a chance, the interest rate will be much lower, and he will be given more time to repay the loan."


    "That''s for sure."


    The staff in this office are whispering.


    What the lending companies want to earn is money, but they don''t want to kill people. If they really force all the debtors to death, who do they want the money from.


    So as long as you can prove your ability to repay the money and interest, the lending company will give you some time.


    Ye Guangrong ignored the group of people in the office and found an empty seat to sit down, waiting for the boss of the lending company to come.


    Ten minutes later, the boss of the lending company rushed back from the outside.


    This is a middle-aged man in his early 40s. He has a black and yellow face and a high nose. He is wearing an old grey robe and a pair of silk trousers with legs tied. With a pair of short new foreign shoes and socks made by local cloth makers, it''s hard to see that this person will be the boss of this Gaoli loan company.


    "Boss, this is Mr. Ren Haiquan!"


    The young man who loaned Ren Haiquan came to the middle-aged man and whispered in his ear."Hahaha, it turned out that Mr. Ren came to the door in person. Welcome. I''m the boss here. My name is Cheng Yusheng."


    Cheng Yusheng happily came to shake hands with Ren Haiquan.


    It''s really hard for ye Guangrong to associate this person with the boss of Gaoli loan.


    Originally, in Ye Rongrong''s imagination, the people who put Gao Lidai on the loan were a group of vicious people. Everyone knew that they were not good people.


    Now ye Guangrong finds that he is wrong. He is also very particular about image.


    If you really dress up as evil spirits and evil spirits, people all over the world will know that those who are not good people are those from debt collection companies, because only in this way can you make others afraid and deter those who are in debt.


    "Who are they?"


    Cheng Yusheng looks at Ye Guangrong in doubt and asks them.


    "He is..."


    Ren Haiquan is going to introduce Ye Rongrong''s identity to Cheng Yusheng. Ren Haiquan believes that ye Rongrong is there, and Cheng does not dare to do it himself.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important to get rid of your affairs."


    Ye Rongrong interrupted Ren Haiquan.


    "Yes


    Seeing that President Ye was a little unhappy and didn''t want to introduce him himself, Ren Haiquan naturally didn''t dare to reveal Ye Rongrong''s identity. He quickly changed the topic and said to Cheng Yusheng, "boss Cheng, I came here today to pay back the money and interest I owe at one time."


    This is also the main purpose of Ren Haiquan''s visit today.


    "Pay back, that''s a good thing!"


    When Ren Haiquan said that he had come to pay back the money, Cheng said happily for the rest of his life.


    Some time ago, this Haiquan couple ran away, making Cheng worried for the rest of his life that the money would float away.


    After all, the procedure of Gaoli loan is very simple. An ID card is OK. There is no mortgage. The risk is very big.


    So this loan is often accompanied by violent debt collection, but the problem is that the violent debt collection also needs to find a target. If the borrower disappears, there will be no one.


    Whether it''s dead or running to a place that we can''t find, for the lending company, it''s a failure of lending. Instead of earning money, it loses money.


    So the biggest fear of the lending company is that the borrower can''t repay on time. As long as the borrower can''t repay on time, the lending company will have all kinds of threats.


    Just didn''t expect to call last night to threaten the next Ren Haiquan couple, they come to repay today, which makes Cheng happy for the rest of his life.


    "Boss Cheng, this is a check for 3.53 million yuan. Please check it."


    Ren Haiquan takes out a check of 3.53 million from his pocket and tells Cheng Yusheng.


    "Three and a half million?"


    Cheng Yusheng was stunned, and quickly responded. He looked at Ren Haiquan coldly and asked, "Mr. Ren, have you made a mistake?"


    "There''s no mistake. If I borrow the principal of your company of 3 million yuan and calculate it according to the maximum interest allowed by the state, I should pay the interest of 530000 yuan."


    Ren Haiquan looks at Ye Rongrong uneasily and says to Cheng Yusheng.


    To give so much money is what President Ye means.


    According to President ye, everything is based on the law. According to the law, how much money you borrow and how much interest you need should be calculated according to the law. According to the maximum interest allowed by the law, Ren Haiquan needs to pay 530000 interest.


    As for the interest stipulated by Gao Li''s loan, according to President ye, it''s illegal and not protected by law, so it''s totally ignored.


    If you go to court, you can go to court with them.


    "Ha ha ha Ren Haiquan, are you kidding me? "


    Cheng Yusheng''s eyes flashed fierce light, and his face was covered with a vicious smile.


    "No No I... "


    Looking at by Cheng Yusheng''s eyes, Ren Haiquan stammers.


    "Well, the money has been given to you. If you think anything is unreasonable or illegal, we''ll see you in court."


    Ye Guangrong saw Ren Haiquan was pressed by the momentum of the rest of Cheng''s life, so he said.


    "You..."


    Cheng Yusheng looks at Ye Guangrong angrily, but he can''t say a second word for a long time.


    From entering this office, what Cheng really dreads for the rest of his life is Ye Guangrong.


    Cheng Yusheng vaguely guesses Ye Guangrong''s identity.


    For the rest of Cheng''s life, he did not dare to speak harshly to Ye Guangrong.


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Guangrong ignored Cheng for the rest of his life and stood up to say.


    Now I have accompanied Ren Haiquan to return the money. If I understand the matter, I don''t need to stay here any more.


    "It''s not so easy to go!"


    See ye Guangrong they want to go, the people in this office immediately stop Ye Guangrong their way, ferocious way.


    "Let them go!"


    Not waiting for ye Rongrong to speak, Cheng Yusheng says."Boss..."


    See the boss so let them go, these people in the office are incredible looking at the boss said.


    It''s not like my boss''s usual style!


    "Get out of the way. Are you deaf?"


    Cheng Yusheng cheered loudly.


    Now Cheng is more and more sure of Ye Guangrong''s identity for the rest of his life, so the more he dares not gamble.


    Because Cheng Yusheng knows that if he makes a wrong decision, he will be doomed.


    "Yes


    Although the heart is unwilling, these people can only reluctantly let them leave.


    "Boss, that''s all we have to do?"


    Watching Ye Rongrong walk out of the office, a young man reluctantly walks up to Cheng Yusheng and asks.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2092

    "What do you say?"


    Cheng Yusheng said to the young man with a smile.


    "Boss, are you still laughing?"


    Asked the young man, looking at his boss in bewilderment.


    "If I don''t laugh, I still cry. So far, Ren Haiquan''s money has been recovered. Although he doesn''t earn much, at least he doesn''t lose money."


    Cheng Yusheng said.


    "Boss, is that really all?"


    The young man asked incredulously.


    It''s not like my boss''s character!


    "No, what else can we do? We are lucky this time, and the result has been very good."


    Cheng Yusheng said.


    As Cheng Yu Sheng said, this loan is not a loss for their company. At least they get back the principal and interest of 500000 yuan.


    Of course, the most important reason, Cheng Yu Sheng did not say.


    That is Cheng Yusheng is now very sure of Ye Guangrong''s identity. How dare you stop him? Isn''t that a death wish?


    It''s very good that people don''t ask the police to seal up their company. If Cheng wants to ask Ren Haiquan for a debt for the rest of his life, he is not sensible.


    At that time, Cheng doubts that he will spend his next life in prison.


    Cheng Yusheng thinks that this result is very good.


    "Not bad?"


    "Does the boss have a fever? What nonsense. "


    "Shh, keep it down. Don''t be heard by the boss."


    The staff in this office, listening to the words of the boss, suddenly looked incredible.


    Regardless of the incredible expression on their faces, Cheng Yusheng picks up his mobile phone to call the people in Taoyuan Village and withdraws them.


    The loan of Ren Haiquan has been everywhere. In the future, Cheng Yusheng no longer wants to have anything to do with him, and he will not lend to Ren Haiquan any more.


    It''s hard for the rest of Cheng''s life to understand why Ren Haiquan has climbed such a big tree?


    Is it his daughter?


    It''s said that Ren Haiquan has a daughter. Although she is still young, she is a beautiful girl.


    Cheng Yusheng thought of a possibility.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yu''s heart more and more does not want to provoke Ren Haiquan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Headmaster ye, this is the end?"


    Out of the office, Ren Haiquan or some uneasy looking at Ye Rongrong asked.


    "Of course, didn''t you pay back the money and the interest?"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    Cheng Yusheng is still sensible, otherwise ye Guangrong doesn''t mind warming up, loosening his bones, and finally sending him to the police station.


    "Headmaster ye, I''m afraid they will trouble us again?"


    Zhan Yingying said uneasily.


    After all, the original plan was to repay the loan of nearly 100 million yuan to Gao Li. Now, only 3 million yuan of principal and 500000 yuan of interest have been paid. Will these people be willing to give up?


    Zhan Yingying is scared by the people who loan Gao Li.


    "Don''t worry, this matter is over, you can go home tomorrow, if they still look for you, or call to threaten you, it''s a provocation to me, I will do it."


    Ye Rongrong comforted.


    "Then I can rest assured!"


    Listening to President ye, Ren Haiquan is relieved.


    As long as there is a guarantee from President ye, Ren Haiquan believes that those who loan Gao Li never dare to trouble their husband and wife again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, is this how to let go of these people who lend money to Gao Li?"


    Sitting in the car, Nangong Ziyan still can''t help but ask Ye Rongrong.


    In Nangong Ziyan''s opinion, it''s illegal to loan Gao Li. Since it''s illegal, it''s natural to arrest them.


    "Otherwise, what do you think? Call the police and arrest them?"


    Ye Rongrong smiles at Nangong Ziyan and asks.


    "Yes, it''s time to call the police and arrest them. These people have done a lot of harm by lending money to Gao Li. I don''t know how many people have lost their families because they owe money to Gao Li."


    Nangong Ziyan said.


    "Flies don''t bite seamless eggs, one is willing to get hit by another, who is right and who is wrong? Do you think it is useful to call the police?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Nangong Ziyan and asks.


    "It''s useless. It''s illegal."


    Nangong Ziyan said.


    "Do you have any evidence to say that Gaoli loan was made?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Nangong Ziyan and asks.


    "I..."


    Nangong Ziyan was asked by Ye Guangrong, but she said unconvinced: "let Ren Haiquan and his wife come out to testify!"


    "Do you think they will come forward to testify?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "This..."


    Nangong Ziyan thought about it and shook her head in frustration, saying, "no!"If you stand in Ren Haiquan''s position, you will not point out that the other party is usurious. After all, as the boss said, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer.


    For Ren Haiquan and his wife, the result is the best now. They will not sue others for Gaoli loan?


    The common people can''t bear the consequences like that.


    "Well, let''s stop this business everywhere!"


    Ye Rongrong looked out of the window and said.


    In Ye Rongrong''s view, as long as there is a market, the Gaoli loan will not disappear. Even if you kill the company, another company will appear soon.


    What''s more, how can we distinguish private lending from high-end lending.


    In Chinese law, the principal of private usury in private lending is protected. The interest that does not exceed 24% of the bank''s similar loan interest rate is also protected by law, while the interest that exceeds 36% is not protected by law.


    That is to say, the interest that exceeds 36% of the bank''s similar loan interest rate is not protected by law, and it is not said that the person who puts the interest violates the law.


    Even if they call the police themselves, they will be released if the police lock them up for a period of time at most.


    That doesn''t make any sense.


    What''s more, ye Guangrong may not be in the mood to deal with the social problem of Gaoli loan, which is the responsibility of the state.


    "Oh


    Nangong Ziyan nods and doesn''t speak any more. She continues to talk about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by day, and soon it''s summer again. This summer is still so hot. After dinner, ye Rongrong sits in the courtyard under the longan tree to enjoy the cool.


    On such a hot day, sitting under the longan tree and enjoying the mountain breeze blowing from the other end of the mountain is a very good enjoyment. It''s much better than blowing the air conditioner in the room.


    In the yard, there are many little kids in the village. Now it''s summer vacation. These people run to Ye Guangrong''s yard every day.


    The yard of Ye Guangrong''s family is now a paradise for these children in the village.


    Now the village is in Dajian hot spring resort. Outside, there are trucks and engineering vehicles to and fro. The adults in the village are also worried about letting their children run around in the village.


    These adults in the village have to go to work during the day, and the old people can''t see these naughty little kids. Many villagers simply send their children to Ye Guangrong''s yard.


    Anyway, the child likes to play here, and the yard of Ye Guangrong''s house is safe, so we don''t have to worry about what happens to the child.


    Moreover, there are many women in Ye Rongrong''s family. They all like children very much. Their children have good food and fun in Ye Rongrong''s family. What a good thing.


    Now ye Rongrong''s family has become a kindergarten for children.


    Lively is lively, is bitter ye glory, want to take a nap quietly are very difficult.


    Idle and boring, ye Rongrong watched these children play games in the yard. It''s a classic game. Ye Rongrong also played it when he was young, which is the game of "Eagle catching chicken".


    Hawk catching chicken is a game for many people, which is played outdoors or indoors with a certain space. This kind of game, to develop children''s sensitivity and coordination ability, cultivate children''s cooperative practice, cooperative consciousness has a certain role in promoting.


    One plays the role of an eagle, one plays the role of an old hen, and the rest are chickens.


    Very simple game, for adults feel very naive, but for children, this is a very fun game.


    Now Mengmeng is working as a hen. Dudu and some children about her age are working as chickens behind Mengmeng.


    But plays the eagle, is own sister-in-law Liu Xi.


    "Ha ha ha, look where you are hiding. I''ll catch the chicken."


    Liu Xi exclaimed excitedly.


    This game of "Eagle catching chicken" was played by Liu Xixi when she was in kindergarten. Now when we review this game, Liu Xixi feels excited to return to her childhood.


    "No, the eagle is coming to the left. Everyone, hide to the right!"


    Mengmeng stopped Liuxi with her body and yelled to the chicken behind her.


    Hearing this, all the children in the back swing to the right.


    "Ha ha, you''ve been cheated!"


    Compared with Liu Xi, Meng Meng and her family are still children, and they don''t know what it means to "strike the West with the East". They never thought that Liu Xi''s move to the left just now was a fake move. After reaction, Liu Xi Xi''s family rushed to the right.


    "Ha ha ha, I got the chicken."


    Liu Xi happily grabs the last chick behind the hen.


    "Eagles play tricks!"


    "That''s to say, eagles play tricks. They are running to the left. How can they change their direction?"


    "It''s just that little Auntie''s playing tricks and being ashamed!"


    Cried the group of children discontentedly.


    "It''s my turn to be a chicken."


    Liu Xi Xi naturally won''t be embarrassed by the children''s words, said a voice, ran to the last position, when the chicken.When ye Rongrong saw this scene, he laughed and did not comment on it. Sometimes, there is no age limit for the game, just to see if you dare to play and whether you are involved in it. Obviously, his sister-in-law has been involved in it.


    Just as ye Rongrong watched Liu Xi play "eagle catches chicken" with a group of children, Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting came out of the study. They didn''t know what they said in the study. Now ye Shuting''s face was full of tears and her eyes were red.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ye Shuting who is crying red in her eyes and asks.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2093

    "Nothing?"


    Ye Shuting shook her head and said.


    "Husband, go out with Tingting!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Ye Guangrong looked at Liu Qingqing suspiciously, nodded and said, "good!"


    Now ye Guangrong is very curious about what Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting have said in their study, which makes Ye Shuting cry red.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong and ye Shuting walk on the Yuhuashi path by the lake.


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong doesn''t forget how long he hasn''t been alone with Ye Shuting.


    It should be two years, right?


    Since Qingqing gave birth to Dudu, she has not been alone with Ye Shuting.


    Maybe we have some scruples about each other!


    Grow up, mature, this person''s scruples are more.


    Between the two people also began to become a little strange.


    "Brother ye, I''m leaving!"


    It''s Ye Shuting who breaks the silence first and looks up at Ye Rongrong.


    "Go? Didn''t you just come back from the summer vacation? Why are you back to school so soon? "


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "Brother glory, I''m not going back to school, I''m going abroad!"


    Ye Shuting explained.


    "Going abroad?"


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help looking at Ye Shuting. She didn''t understand what she meant.


    "I''m a senior this year, and there are several exchange students in my school. I''m one of them. Tomorrow I''ll go back to school and study in magnesium with other exchange students in my school."


    Ye Shuting said.


    "It''s a good thing. You cry."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Studying abroad is the dream of many Chinese students, many people do not have that opportunity, now ye Shuting has this opportunity, what a good thing.


    It seems that this woman is a sentimental animal. Because of this, she has swollen her eyes like a ripe peach.


    "Brother ye, this time I go abroad, I may never come back in my life."


    Ye Shuting said sadly.


    "Never come back?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Ye Shuting in surprise. She is planning to settle down abroad.


    "I told sister Qingqing in my study just now. Brother glory, whether you like me or not, you are the man I love most in my life."


    "Tingting..."


    Ye Rongrong interrupts Ye Shuting.


    "Brother glory, will you listen to me?"


    Ye Shuting looks at Ye Rongrong with eyes full of water.


    "You said..."


    Ye Guangrong is still soft hearted.


    "Love is always selfish. I know that it''s wrong and immoral for me to fall in love with my best friend''s husband. I''ve always tried to restrain myself, but two years later, I find myself sinking deeper and deeper, living in a dream every day."


    Speaking of this, ye Shuting looked up at Ye Rongrong and said, "brother Rongrong, do you know what kind of dreams I have every day?"


    "This..."


    How can ye Shuting know what dreams she dreams every day? Ye Rongrong shakes her head and says, "I don''t know."


    "Brother glory, I dream about you every day. In my dream, I regard myself as Qingqing. I live happily with you every day. You spoil me like Qingqing. You love me and let me have children for you..."


    Ye Shuting fell into her own dream and told brother glory how she and brother glory lived happily in the dream.


    Ye Rongrong stops quietly without interrupting Ye Shuting.


    As a man who is deeply loved by a beautiful woman, ye Guangrong feels very happy and ashamed.


    After all, I can''t give ye Shuting any satisfactory promise in my life.


    I''m a married man. I have a wife who loves me deeply. I have the obligation and responsibility to give my love to my wife completely.


    For ye Shuting, ye Rongrong can only be sorry.


    No chance in this life!


    After listening to Ye Shuting''s story, ye Rongrong looked at her deeply and said, "thank you for your love, but I can''t give you any promise in my life."


    "I know, so I choose to leave!"


    Ye Shuting said painfully.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Ye Rongrong can only say apologetically.


    All along, he and ye Shuting are ambiguous existence, now showdown, ye glory found his heart faint pain.


    Maybe in my heart, there is a place for ye Shuting.


    It''s just that I''ve been suppressed deeply in my heart.


    "No, I''m sorry!"


    Ye Shuting shook her head and continued: "this may be fate. I knew brother Rongrong earlier than Qingqing, but I didn''t seize the opportunity..."The more you say, the more sad Ye Shuting is.


    "Have you really decided not to come back?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Ye Shuting and asks.


    "Brother glory, don''t you want me to go?"


    Ye Shuting stares at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    Ye Shuting will not go abroad as long as brother glory does not let her go abroad.


    In fact, ye Shuting went abroad just to escape.


    "I..."


    Ye Rongrong wants to ask Ye Shuting to stay, but he can''t open his mouth.


    Why do you want her to stay?


    What can I give her?


    Commitment?


    Name?


    Ye Guangrong finds that she can''t give her what she wants.


    Maybe Tingting is willing to stay and be a nameless woman?


    But is that fair to her?


    Is it fair to Liu Qingqing?


    This is what ye Guangrong has been avoiding. Every time he escapes, he has to face the same choice. Ye Guangrong is really afraid to face this kind of pain.


    But I had to face it.


    "Brother glory, if one day you think of me and are willing to accept me, no matter how far away I will come back, I will always wait for you!"


    Ye Shuting looked at Ye Rongrong affectionately and said.


    In school, there are many excellent boys in pursuit of themselves. Ye Shuting forces herself to associate with them, but when facing each other, ye Shuting can''t accept each other.


    Full of guilt in my heart, I feel that this is a betrayal to brother glory.


    No matter what, I can''t get through my heart.


    Sometimes Ye Shuting said to herself in her heart that she would make do with it.


    But I find that I can''t deal with it anyway.


    I really can''t deal with feelings.


    "Then why go abroad?"


    After ye Rongrong said this, he suddenly regretted it.


    I have three hundred taels of silver here!


    Doesn''t this mean that ye Shuting will wait for herself all her life?


    How can you be so selfish?


    But I don''t know why, ye Guangrong still doesn''t want Ye Shuting to throw herself into other men''s arms.


    Maybe this is the root of human''s bad nature!


    I don''t want others to get what I can''t get.


    "If I stay in China, my family will urge me to get married. If a woman doesn''t get married all her life, there will be a lot of gossip."


    "In foreign countries, it''s different. If my family forces me to get married again, I can find a good girl friend to apply for a marriage certificate. Don''t worry, brother glory won''t let you wear a green hat."


    Ye Shuting looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "No That''s not what I mean! "


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly.


    What is wearing a green hat? Listening to this, ye Guangrong feels very uncomfortable.


    "Can you accept that I will marry a foreign boyfriend abroad?"


    Ye Shuting stares at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "I..."


    Ye Guangrong said that he didn''t know what to say.


    If you don''t mind at all, it''s too fake. If you can''t accept it, it''s equivalent to giving Ye Shuting hope. In that case, ye Guangrong will have a headache.


    I promised Liu Qingqing to grow old with her. If


    Ye Guangrong found that he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Brother glory, I don''t want to force you. If one day you are willing to accept me, please call me. If you are not willing to accept me, I will stay abroad all my life, until the end of my life."


    Ye Shuting said.


    "In fact, you can find your own happiness."


    Ye Rongrong was silent for a while and said.


    "Brother glory, I will look for my own happiness. If my life ends, I haven''t found my own happiness. I hope I can be buried beside brother glory when I die. Brother glory, would you like to leave me a last resting place?"


    Ye Shuting looks at Ye Rongrong sadly and asks.


    Ye Guangrong looked at Ye Shuting quietly, and said for a long time, "good!"


    Ye Guangrong really can''t bear to refuse ye Shuting''s request.


    "Brother glory, I''m gone. Can you give me a hug at last?"


    Ye Shuting looks at Ye Rongrong affectionately and asks.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and held Ye Shuting tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is Tingting gone?"


    See ye glory mood low landing, a person into the yard, Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Well, I''m gone. Maybe I won''t come back for the rest of my life."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Husband, actually you can keep her."


    Liu Qingqing was silent and looked up at Ye Rongrong."No, I can''t give happiness to others. Why should I delay others? I will be satisfied with you in my life."


    Ye Rongrong hugs Liu Qingqing and says.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing is moved to lean on Ye Guangrong.


    Seeing her husband sad, Liu Qingqing felt very sad.


    Liu Qingqing just wants her husband to be happy.


    To this end, Liu Qingqing also advised Ye Shuting to stay and live with her, but ye Shuting refused.


    Liu Qingqing understands that ye Shuting wants her husband to ask her to stay.


    What Liu Qingqing didn''t expect is that her husband is really cruel to let Ye Shuting leave.


    This made Liu Qingqing very moved and uneasy.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. Go and cook for me. It''s late."


    Ye Guangrong patted Liu Qingqing on the back and said.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing answered and came out of Ye Guangrong''s arms to cook.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing come out of the cloud of Ye Shuting''s going abroad.


    After all, the sun will rise and set, and life will continue.


    Africa is thousands of miles away.


    "Counsellor Liu, you and secretary Chen leave quickly. We will stay and stop the rebels."


    A second lieutenant in a camouflage suit panted to the two young women.


    If ye Guangrong is here, you can recognize him at a glance. Counselor Liu is Liu Yifei who has not heard from him for a long time.


    Now Liu Yifei looks very embarrassed.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2094

    "And you?"


    Liu Yifei looked at the second lieutenant anxiously and asked.


    "Counselor Liu, our task is to protect your safety. Don''t worry about us. Just run away!"


    Said the second lieutenant decidedly.


    There were dozens of armed rebels chasing behind. There were only three guards left on their side, including themselves. There was no way to protect counsellor Liu and secretary Chen. They ran away.


    What we can do now is to draw away the rebels behind us by force and give counsellor Liu and Secretary Li time to escape.


    As for whether the two weak women could escape, the second lieutenant had no idea at all.


    But anyway, as a soldier, as a man, the second lieutenant has to make a bet.


    Bet their lives that they can get out.


    Now in this situation, there is no better choice.


    "But..."


    Liu Yifei hesitated.


    As the highest ranking person here, Liu Yifei can''t choose to leave his partner behind.


    "Counsellor Liu, there is no time to think about it. If we run separately, maybe we can all survive, but if we are together, we can''t run with you two women."


    "In this case, we''d better bet that you run in that direction and we lead these rebels in this direction. Without you, we can get rid of these rebels more easily."


    Said the second lieutenant anxiously.


    After all, the rebels are getting closer and closer. If they didn''t want to capture counsellor Liu and Secretary Li alive, they might have been killed long ago.


    It''s very difficult to meet such a small hill on this vast flat land. Only when everyone runs separately on this small hill can they lead away the rebels. Once they miss this small hill, they will not have such an opportunity again.


    "Good!"


    Liu Yifei agreed with the second lieutenant. As the second lieutenant said, if it wasn''t for him and Secretary Li, they would have got rid of these rebels long ago, and there wouldn''t be so many guards on the way to protect themselves and Secretary Li.


    "Counselor Liu and Secretary Li wish you good luck!"


    The second lieutenant looked at Liu Yifei and Secretary Li and said.


    "Good luck to you, too. We''re all going home alive."


    Liu Yifei looked deeply at the second lieutenant and the other three guards and said.


    It''s Liu Yifei''s choice to come to Tashkent, Africa as an administrative counsellor. In fact, with Liu Yifei''s family background, there is no need to choose such a dangerous Tashkent as an administrative counsellor. You can stay at home or go to some countries with high security in Europe as diplomats.


    However, Liu Yifei finally chose to be the counsellor in tasken, Africa.


    This is a very poor country.


    Liu Yifei, as the counsellor of the embassy, naturally wants to stay in the last place to make sure that all the Chinese will leave tasken safely.


    What Liu Yifei didn''t expect was that the speed of the rebels was so fast. When Liu Yifei wanted to leave, the rebels had already invaded the capital of tasken.


    Liu Yifei, escorted by the security guards of the embassy, ran all the way to the national boundary. As long as they crossed the national boundary, everyone would be safe.


    It''s just that these rebels chased Liu Yifei all the way. Along the way, there were guards falling down. The original cars and other things were left behind. Now there are only five of them.


    To be honest, Liu Yifei himself has been desperate.


    "Go


    The second lieutenant called to Liu Yifei.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Thinking of something, Liu Yifei immediately stopped the second lieutenant.


    The second lieutenant looked back at Liu Yifei with doubts.


    Now time is precious, how can this woman still be so fussy!


    "Give me the pistol!"


    Liu Yifei pointed to the pistol on the Lieutenant''s waist and said.


    "Ah..."


    The second lieutenant was stunned.


    "If I can''t escape, I''ll solve myself with a pistol."


    Liu Yifei said decidedly.


    "Good!"


    The second lieutenant understood Liu Yifei''s idea and nodded to give Liu Yifei the pistol at his waist.


    As a woman, as a beautiful woman, if she falls into the hands of those rebels, the second lieutenant can''t imagine the end.


    In the second lieutenant''s opinion, he would rather shoot counselor Liu and Secretary Li himself than let them fall into the hands of the rebels.


    "I''ll take your pistol."


    Secretary Li also took a pistol from another guard.


    As a woman, as a diplomat, Secretary Li never wanted to fall into the hands of the rebels.


    In case something can''t be done, Secretary Li''s choice is the same as Liu Yifei''s, ending his life before the rebels control him.Although he is still young and has so many dreams and pursuits, Secretary Li still chooses to end his life and let himself die with dignity.


    "Take care!"


    Liu Yifei said to the second lieutenant and the other three guards, and took Secretary Li to one side.


    Looking at Liu Yifei and them, the second lieutenant turned to the two guards around him and asked, "is Liu shenzan beautiful?"


    Although I don''t know why the second lieutenant asked, the two guards with color on their bodies said in one voice: "beautiful!"


    Counsellor Liu is the most beautiful woman in the embassy. She is the woman that many unmarried men in the embassy dream of pursuing.


    "Would you like to see the beautiful Liu shenzan fall into the hands of these rebels?"


    The second lieutenant continued.


    "No!"


    Cried the two guards.


    "Well, now use our lives to protect our counsellor Liu."


    With that, the second lieutenant took up his submachine gun and fired at the rebels.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Soon, the rebels came back.


    "Move that way!"


    The second lieutenant, armed with submachine guns, strafed forward and retreated in the opposite direction of Liu Yifei''s escape. This is to attract these rebels and give Liu Yifei enough time to escape.


    As for how much time they could fight for, the second lieutenant had no idea.


    There is only a belief, a belief we should remember on the first day when we step into the military camp: "life is more than life, battle is more than battle."


    ¡­¡­


    On the vast wilderness.


    "Sister Liu, I can''t run any more."


    Secretary Li sat down on the floor and gasped.


    Secretary Li, who seldom exercises, has exhausted her physical strength by running all the way. Now Secretary Li feels thirsty and hungry, and has no strength.


    After sitting down, Secretary Li no longer had the strength to stand up.


    "Xiao Li, stand up, hold on for a while, we can get rid of these rebels, we can run to the border."


    Liu Yifei is afraid to sit down because she knows that she can''t stand up until the rebels catch up with her.


    "Sister Liu, don''t lie to me. We can''t run away."


    Secretary Li shook his head and said in despair.


    "No No We''re sure to get out. "


    Liu Yifei cried out.


    "How to escape? Which way to escape, sister Liu, we''ve lost our way. We don''t know where the border is, where to come from and where to run! "


    Secretary Li shook his head and said in despair.


    Just now, the idea of survival supported Secretary Li to run all the way, but now sitting on the ground, Secretary Li''s idea of survival has gone out.


    Look around, I and sister Liu don''t know which direction is right. How can I run down!


    The physical strength has been overdrawn, the guards who protect themselves have also been sacrificed, and the group of rebels are thousands of meters behind them, the distance is getting closer and closer.


    Secretary Li can feel their excitement.


    "Yes, where are we going?"


    When the hope of life was dashed, Liu Yifei was also desperate, and his whole body collapsed on the ground.


    Escape?


    Where can two weak women hope to escape!


    If only Ye Guangrong were here!


    He will certainly protect himself. No matter how many rebels there are, he will be fine.


    At this time, the figure of Ye Guangrong appeared in Liu Yifei''s mind.


    Is he flirting with sister Qingqing or playing with little Dudu.


    I don''t know if he remembers a woman who loves him so much.


    Maybe he has forgotten himself.


    "Sister Liu, do you have a man you like?"


    Secretary Li looks at Liu Yifei and asks.


    "Yes!"


    Liu Yifei nodded and said.


    Anyway, I can''t escape. Liu Yifei also gave up the idea of running away.


    "Does he love you?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. He has a very beautiful wife. He loves her very much."


    Liu Yifei shook her head and said.


    "Ha ha ha, sister Liu didn''t expect that you would like a married man, too?"


    Secretary Li said with a sad smile.


    "Do you like married men, too?"


    Liu Yifei looks at Secretary Li in surprise and asks.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that he doesn''t know that I like him. If God gives me a chance, I will bravely pursue my own happiness. I will tell him that I like him, love him, and am willing to be a woman for his whole life."


    Secretary Li looked at the sky and said.


    Maybe God won''t give himself such a chance."Yes, if God gives me another chance, I will pursue my own happiness regardless of everything."


    Liu Yifei nodded and said.


    This person is dying, any scruples are all thrown out of the brain.


    "Sister Liu, they are going to catch up. I''ll go first!"


    Secretary Li looked behind him and took out a pistol to his head.


    "I''ll be with you!"


    Liu Yifei nodded.


    Sometimes death is luckier than life. Liu Yifei won''t stop Secretary Li from committing suicide, because soon, she will do the same.


    "Sister Liu, if there is an afterlife, we will become good sisters again."


    With that, Secretary Li shot himself in the head.


    "Bang!"


    With a shot, Secretary Li fell to the ground.


    Looking at the lost Secretary Li on the ground, Liu Yifei also took a pistol to his head: "glory, farewell, we have no chance in this life, I hope we can become husband and wife in the next life!"


    With that, Liu Yifei shot himself in the head.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2095

    "Bang!"


    A shot, suddenly Liu Yifei chest position a flash, the original shot to Liu Yifei''s head stopped, soon fell like a free fall on the grass.


    It''s in the bedroom in the yard of Ye Rongrong''s house, thousands of miles away.


    "Ah


    Ye glory chest suddenly a pain, can''t help but pain to shout out.


    It''s a pain that goes deep into the bone marrow.


    With Ye Rongrong''s elite quality and the highest level of Kung Fu in tie Bu Shan, we should not and can not have such deep pain.


    Unless


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Qingqing asks Ye Guangrong nervously.


    "There was a pain in my chest just now!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Pain?"


    Liu Qingqing is startled. This is the first time that Liu Qingqing hears her husband''s real cry of pain, which makes her face pale.


    "No, it doesn''t hurt now!"


    Ye Guangrong shakes his head and thinks of a possibility. He asks Liu Qingqing, "where''s the amulet I gave you?"


    "Amulet?"


    Liu Qingqing didn''t expect her husband to ask this question. She said nervously, "husband, don''t say you''re angry. I gave the amulet to Yifei sister. I have Xiaojin and so many people to protect her. It won''t be dangerous, but Yifei sister is..."


    "To Liu Yifei?"


    Ye Guangrong is not in the mood to listen to what Liu Qingqing says. When he hears that the amulet he gave Liu Qingqing is on Liu Yifei, ye Guangrong is in a panic.


    After his sister-in-law Liu Xi Xi''s plane crash, ye Guangrong drops a drop of his own blood essence on the amulets sent out from behind.


    In this way, as long as the amulet works, you will have a stinging pain, which can let you know for the first time that the person you care about most is in danger, and also get to the scene for the first time.


    There are only a few amulets that ye Guangrong sent out. They are all in the yard, and they can''t meet danger. What''s more, ye Guangrong can sense that the danger happened somewhere thousands of miles away.


    This reminds Ye Guangrong that he didn''t see Liu Qingqing wearing the amulet he gave her for a long time, so he asked.


    "No, Yifei is in danger?"


    Ye Rongrong''s face changed and said.


    "Sister Yifei is in danger. What''s the danger?"


    Hearing that Liu Yifei was in danger, Liu Qingqing immediately became nervous.


    Although Liu Yifei is not a sister to herself, Liu Qingqing always regards her as her own sister, and even hopes that she will join her family and become a member of her family.


    Had it not been for such a good relationship, Liu Qingqing would not have given her such an important thing.


    "I don''t know yet!"


    I don''t know why I know that Liu Yifei is in danger. Ye Rongrong is worried that Liu Yifei will be in danger in the next second. Ye Rongrong says in his mind: "ten seconds is still."


    ¡­¡­


    "Why doesn''t it hurt at all?"


    Liu Yifei, who had closed her eyes and waited to die, could not help but open her eyes in doubt.


    I saw the dead Secretary Li beside me, and the footsteps of the rebels came from behind.


    "I Why am I not dead? "


    Liu Yifei reacts and talks to herself inconceivably.


    Just now I shot and heard the sound of the gun. How can I live well?


    Is he dreaming.


    However, looking back at the rebels who were only two or three hundred meters away from him, Liu Yifei knew that he had no more time to think about it.


    You must not fall into the hands of these rebels.


    When she picked up the pistol, Liu Yifei fired another shot at her head


    the bullet flew out of the pistol


    All of a sudden, the air was confined, time stopped, and the bullet flew out of the muzzle of the gun for five centimeters.


    Not far away, the rebels are like statues, keeping the last moment''s movement motionless.


    In the whole space-time, there is only one plane flying at the speed of light.


    "Seven!"


    "Six!"


    "Five!"


    ¡­¡­


    The countdown of "ten seconds still" in Ye Rongrong''s mind has been changing.


    Ye Guangrong felt a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart. His eyes shone more and more frightening cold light in the air. There was a trace of blood in the cold light, just like the eyes of a beast that wanted to eat people in the dark.


    The more uneasy Ye Guangrong was, the more worried he was. Sometimes, he could see Liu Yifei lying in a pool of blood uncontrollably.


    This makes Ye Guangrong''s heart cut, which makes Ye Guangrong hate himself for the first time.


    Why, why let Liu Yifei leave, why not go to find Liu Yifei, why let her in a dangerous situation.If there is no amulet that Qingqing gave her?


    When ye Guangrong thought of this, he could not help feeling a burst of fear, as if his life would become gray after that.


    By this time, ye Rongrong knew that Liu Yifei had already occupied a very important position in his heart before he knew it.


    soon, the "security" plane flew over Liu Yifei, and ye Rongrong naturally found Liu Yifei''s figure with "detection".


    "No!"


    Looking at the bullet only a few centimeters away from Liu Yifei''s head, ye Rongrong''s face changed.


    Ye Guangrong arrives at Liu Yifei''s side,


    "two!"


    "One!"


    Just when the countdown of "ten seconds still" in Ye Guangrong''s mind is "one", ye Guangrong grabs the bullet.


    "Zero!"


    With the countdown to zero of "ten minutes still" in Ye Rongrong''s mind, the whole time and space came to life. After a pause, the birds in the sky continued to fly on their original route, completely unaware of what had just happened.


    The wind continued to blow from south to north, and the rebels not far away continued to catch up quickly.


    The only one still in a state of stop is the bullet that flew to Liu Yifei''s head.


    In Taoyuan Village, thousands of miles away, Liu Qingqing looks at herself with some doubts. When her husband left, she doesn''t know at all.


    But soon Liu Qingqing understood that her mysterious husband must have gone to save Yifei.


    I don''t know what kind of danger Yifei is in?


    Liu Qingqing was very worried!


    ¡­¡­


    "Why don''t you feel any pain?"


    Close your eyes and wait for the dead Liu Yifei to doubt again.


    It''s said that when the bullet goes through a person''s head, there will be a kind of instant pain. After the pain, he will lose consciousness and die.


    But up to now, Liu Yifei still didn''t feel the pain of bullets passing through his head.


    Not to mention the pain, there''s no sense of a bullet going through your head.


    "Failed again? Maybe there''s no bullet in the gun. "


    Think of here, Liu Yifei immediately fear.


    The rebels will soon catch up with them. If there is no bullet in the gun, Liu Yifei believes that they are all afraid.


    Are you destined to be tortured?


    "Yifei!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from Liu Yifei''s ears.


    This is the voice that Liu Yifei never forgets.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    Liu Yifei couldn''t help wondering.


    "Yifei!"


    This familiar voice rang out in Liu Yifei''s ears again.


    "It''s not an illusion. It''s definitely not an illusion."


    Thinking of this, Liu Yifei opens her eyes in a hurry.


    "Yifei is OK. I''m here?"


    Looking at Liu Yifei and looking at himself, ye Rongrong said comfortingly.


    Just a little bit, just a little bit, I may never see Liu Yifei again.


    The scene just now really scared Ye Guangrong.


    Even if it''s a second late, I''m going to say goodbye to Liu Yifei.


    "I I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    Liu Yifei wiped her eyes. Her red eyes were full of tears. She couldn''t believe that she was looking at the familiar person who came suddenly like a God.


    You know, Liu Yifei is ready to die. She thinks that even if she dies, ye Guangrong will not think of herself again, let alone know where she died.


    But Liu Yifei never dreamed that ye Guangrong would suddenly appear in front of her.


    It''s incredible. It''s like being in a dream.


    "You didn''t dream. I''m right by your side."


    Ye Rongrong threw the bullet on his hand to the ground and said with certainty.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Liu Yifei can''t help it any more. She throws herself into Ye Guangrong''s arms and cries.


    The fear, fatigue and despair along the way, as a weak woman, Liu Yifei has reached the edge of collapse.


    "I thought I would never see you again, never see you again."


    Leaning in Ye Guangrong''s arms and holding Ye Guangrong tightly, Liu Yifei cried.


    "No, no, I''ll protect you."


    Ye Rongrong hugs Liu Yifei tightly and comforts him.


    Seeing such a scene, ye Rongrong doesn''t have to think about what Liu Yifei has experienced, which makes Ye Rongrong very distressed.


    In this world, in addition to his wife Liu Qingqing, Liu Yifei can be said to be the most concerned woman for ye Guangrong.


    Although Ye Guangrong has been reluctant to admit this in his heart."Ha ha ha I can''t run! "


    "I''ve finally caught up with you. It''s going to be great!"


    "Everybody hurry up, don''t let them run away!"


    "They can''t run!"


    The rebels were getting closer and closer, and even their excited voices could be heard.


    Looking at the young woman who committed suicide at Liu Yifei''s feet and Liu Yifei''s embarrassed appearance, ye Guangrong can''t help feeling a twinge of heartache. At the same time, the pair of dark eyes are suddenly shrouded in evil spirit and cold.


    Looking at Ye Guangrong, a strong sense of crisis immediately emerged. Their instinct of living on the edge of life and death for a long time made them raise their guns to Ye Guangrong almost conditionally.


    "Kill him!"


    Suddenly, several rebels couldn''t control their fear and couldn''t help shooting at Ye Guangrong.


    ~~~~~


    to go home, the first is earlier.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2096

    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Several shots rang out, and the bullets quickly hit Ye Rongrong.


    "No!"


    "What a god


    Soon, the rebels who opened fire were afraid to find that the bullets turned around and flew past them. The speed of the bullets was very fast. Before they could react, the bullets had penetrated their heads.


    The rebels gaped and fell to the ground in disbelief.


    "Ah..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    All of a sudden, the other rebels were startled, and then they stopped subconsciously.


    "Shoot that man!"


    Although I don''t know what happened, the little leader of the rebel felt that it had something to do with the Chinese man who suddenly appeared not far away.


    So immediately gave the order to shoot Ye Guangrong.


    But before the rebels raised their guns, they felt as if their throat had been caught by an invisible hand, and the whole person was involuntarily lifted in mid air by the invisible hand.


    "This My Lord


    "Ghost There is a devil... "


    "No Let go of me Let me go... "


    The rebels cried out in fear.


    This mysterious and unknown power is what these soldiers who believe in gods and Demons fear most.


    "Death


    Ye Rongrong yelled a cold word at the rebels.


    The word "death" explodes in Ye Guangrong''s teeth, and the grass in front of Ye Guangrong is lifted up. These rebels who were originally suspended in mid air are suddenly shot out by this force, bumping into each other in the air, and then "BAM BAM BAM" these people fall on the grass, with their heads tilted and out of breath.


    For a moment, the scene is full of evil spirit and strange breath. At this time, Liu Yifei looks at Ye Guangrong with tears in her eyes.


    I always think ye Guangrong is very mysterious and powerful, but I never thought he was so powerful, which can''t be described by normal people.


    "My God


    "He is a wizard, an evil Chinese wizard!"


    "Run, everybody, run!"


    All the rebels who were chasing after them widened their eyes and looked at their companions lying on the ground in horror. They all looked at Ye Guangrong in fear.


    The scene just now reminds them of the terrible and evil Chinese witches they have heard.


    Thinking of this, the rebels turned their heads and fled back.


    "Death


    Ye Guangrong looks at these rebels who turn to flee, and once again coldly shouts the word "death".


    The rebels who were fleeing were shocked by a sound wave, and their seven orifices fell to the ground bleeding.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, don''t be afraid, these bad guys are dead!"


    After shaking these rebels to death, ye Rongrong hugged Liu Yifei and said comfortingly.


    Thinking of Liu Yifei''s experience of danger, ye Guangrong can''t help feeling more distressed and guilty.


    "Glory, sobbing I thought I''d never see you again! "


    Liu Yifei holds Ye Guangrong tightly and cries bitterly.


    As a weak woman, Liu Yifei is really tired after such a ordeal.


    "No, no, no one can hurt you with me."


    Ye Rongrong hugs Liu Yifei tightly and says.


    After this experience, ye Rongrong understood one thing: life is short, and no one knows when he will die.


    It''s better to cherish the people in front of you than to wander in self blame and hesitation.


    It''s really too late to regret when the people in front of you disappear.


    "Glory, I''m not really dreaming."


    After Liu Yifei asked, she still couldn''t believe that she was in reality.


    It''s mainly Ye Guangrong. How could he appear so skillfully?


    shouldn''t he be in China thousands of miles away?


    None of this can be explained.


    "No, you are not dreaming. I am by your side. I will always protect you."


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    Almost lost Liu Yifei, which makes Ye Guangrong cherish Liu Yifei more and more.


    "Really


    Liu Yifei comes out of Ye Guangrong''s arms and stares at Ye Guangrong.


    "Really, it''s not in a dream!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Liu Yifei, nodded and said.


    "I''ll try!"


    With that, Liu Yifei picks up Ye Rongrong''s hand and bites it directly at Ye Rongrong''s wrist.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Yifei has a feeling of biting on a stone.


    "You are a dog!"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    This verification is not in a dream, bite her own hand to have effect, bite your own hand, what can prove!"Your skin is as hard as a stone. It hurts my teeth."


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    This leaf glory''s skin is so hard as a stone that it can''t bite.


    "Why bite me? If you want to know if you are in a dream, just let me twist your arm."


    Ye Rongrong touched Liu Yifei''s hair and said.


    "I bite you to get back at you. Why did you come to me?"


    Liu Yifei said angrily.


    "Yes It''s my fault. I should have come to you a long time ago. If I had come to you a day earlier, you wouldn''t have suffered so much. "


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said apologetically.


    Are their own fault, still hesitant, always unwilling to face their own heart.


    Fortunately, Liu Yifei is wearing the amulet given by Qingqing, otherwise he and Liu Yifei will be separated from each other.


    At that time, I will live in regret, pain, and deep remorse.


    "Oh, no, how could I forget it."


    Liu Yifei was stunned and said in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked in a hurry.


    "Glory, please help Secretary Li!"


    Liu Yifei quickly points to Secretary Li who falls on the ground and says to Ye Rongrong.


    Maybe the mysterious Ye Guangrong can save secretary Li from death.


    "She''s dead. She can''t be saved."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    If the bullet had just passed through his head, ye Guangrong might have a way to save him.


    Now ye Guangrong is really powerless.


    In fact, just now when ye Guangrong flew down from the sky, ye Guangrong looked at Secretary Li, who was dead.


    Even Da Luo Jinxian can''t save her now.


    "No, no, you lied to me, didn''t you? Your medical skill is so powerful that you can certainly save him


    Liu Yifei still can''t accept the fact that Secretary Li has died.


    She is still so young, not married, not their own children, how can she just die.


    No!


    "No one can come back to life!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Although Ye Rongrong''s medical skill is very high, he can''t live the dead.


    That''s not what people can do. Only the Legendary God can bring the dead back to life.


    But is there a God in this world?


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t know.


    Perhaps there were "immortals" in the remote archaic times.


    However, ye Guangrong thinks that those so-called "immortals" are all from outside the sky, maybe they are just aliens.


    Just like the "lazy man system" you own, it was invented by the Maya.


    This kind of incredible ability, is not the legendary immortal''s ability?


    What''s the difference between Ye Guangrong and the legendary immortals?


    But ye can''t bring the dead back to life.


    This is the law of nature. Any creature created by the universe can''t escape the law of the universe.


    "But she''s still young. She''s still a unmarried girl."


    Liu Qingqing squatted beside Secretary Li and said painfully.


    "I''m sorry for your change."


    Ye Rongrong really didn''t know how to persuade him. After a long time, he gave out such five words.


    "I I want to take her back to China, OK? "


    Sad for a while, Liu Yifei looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    If Secretary Li is buried in this foreign land, she will become a ghost. Liu Yifei doesn''t want to leave Secretary Li here.


    Secretary Li can''t go back to China alive, but when she dies, she should take her ashes back.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "How can I take Secretary Li home?"


    Liu Yifei said with a headache.


    After all, you can''t go back to China behind her back. Maybe you can''t go back to China.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yifei immediately looks at Ye Guangrong.


    How did he suddenly come to his side from China thousands of miles away?


    "Don''t worry, I have a way!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Taking Secretary Li''s body back home is very simple for ye Rongrong. As long as you put her in the heaven and earth ring, you can put her alive in the security plane.


    However, ye Guangrong''s ultimate secret, whether it is Qian Kun Jie or the "lazy man system", is that ye Guangrong will not tell anyone, including Liu Yifei and Liu Qingqing.


    It''s not that you don''t trust Liu Yifei and Liu Qingqing. The key is that ye Guangrong doesn''t dare to guarantee that no one has any special means to get the secrets of Liu Yifei and Liu Qingqing.


    You know, hypnosis is very powerful now. For ordinary people, they can easily be hypnotized and unconsciously tell the secret in their heart.Under the control of Ye Rongrong''s consciousness, "safety" slowly landed from the sky.


    "Helicopter?"


    Liu Yifei was surprised to see the helicopter falling from the sky.


    It turns out that ye Guangrong came here by helicopter. Did he jump down from a high altitude just now?


    So high jump down, he didn''t have a thing?


    How is that possible?


    "Yes, I came here by helicopter. I carried Secretary Li on the plane."


    With that, ye Rongrong took secretary Liu to the "safety number" and put her on the small bed in the engine room.


    "We''re going home!"


    Put down secretary Li, ye Rongrong said to Liu Yifei.


    "Wait, I want to find the guards who protect me all the way here."


    Liu Yifei shook her head and said.


    Although Liu Yifei understands that the guards may have suffered an accident, Liu Yifei still wants to find them.


    Even if they all suffered, Liu Yifei would take their bodies back to China.


    They don''t want and don''t want to let them become ghosts in the wilderness.


    They are the heroes of the country. Liu Yifei wants to bring them back. I believe the country will use the funeral of heroes to bury them.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nods and orders "security" to fly close to the ground. Ye Guangrong uses detection technology to detect, and believes that he will soon find the guards in Liu Yifei''s mouth.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2097

    "Glory, can they be saved?"


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Guangrong with expectation every time he meets a security guard who is killed.


    I just hope there is one person alive.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Rongrong sighed and shook his head.


    The bodies of these guards were punctured by countless bullets, and some of them were even blown up into pieces by bombs. They were already dead and could not die any more.


    "Woo woo They wouldn''t have died if they hadn''t protected me. "


    Liu Yifei said sadly.


    If it wasn''t for the drag of the guards themselves and Secretary Li, with the ability of these guards, they could be safely evacuated to the safe area.


    Liu Yifei felt that she had hurt them, and she was very sad.


    "The dead are gone, and the living need to continue to live. They will not die in vain."


    Ye Rongrong holds Liu Yifei and says.


    It is absolutely intolerable that these rebels dare to attack Chinese diplomatic officials.


    "If you offend China, you will be punished even if you are far away!" It''s not a talk, it''s got to be done.


    Or I''m sorry for the dead soldiers.


    "Well, the embassy must be in a hurry. I have to report the situation here to the embassy. I believe the embassy will seek justice for them."


    Liu Yifei said.


    With so many soldiers dead and Secretary Li dead, I believe that Huaxia''s senior management will never just let it go. They will definitely make a statement.


    "I''ll send you home first, and the others will come back. No matter what purpose these rebels pursue you for, it''s unforgivable, so they have to pay the price."


    Ye Guangrong said with a gloomy face.


    It''s really dangerous this time, just a little bit, Liu Yifei is really going to die.


    Ye Rongrong can''t bear such things.


    "Glory, what do you mean?"


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    I didn''t expect that I was so important in Ye Guangrong''s heart.


    "We avenge them ourselves."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong doesn''t believe that the country won''t come forward to argue for these soldiers.


    It''s just that from the national level, there are too many things to worry about, which affect the whole body and are affected by too many factors.


    At the end of the day, the most important thing is to pay a little money and issue an apology statement. The rebels killed people casually to answer the charges. In the end, they feel that the matter is over.


    After all, China cannot and will not interfere in the internal affairs of other countries, let alone participate in the internal affairs of other countries.


    But ye Guangrong himself is not the same. It''s a personal behavior. Even if ye Guangrong has destroyed the rebels, no one can say. Most of them will only feel fear.


    I think ye Guangrong is too terrible.


    Of course, ye Guangrong would not be so stupid and exposed himself.


    "Take me back to the embassy first. Now the people in the Embassy are retreating to Alman, South Philippines."


    Liu Yifei said.


    Just one day away, Liu Yifei and the rest of the people can evacuate to the temporary residence in Alman, South Philippines.


    But no one thought that the speed of these rebels was so fast that they were able to break through the tasken capital so fast that Liu Yifei and Liu Yifei could not withdraw according to the normal route.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Guangrong patted Liu Yifei on the shoulder and said.


    ¡­¡­


    On the plane, Liu Yifei contacted the embassy. After the Embassy''s coordination, ye Rongrong''s private plane was allowed to land in the suburb of Alman City, South Philippines.


    "Here it is


    "I didn''t expect so many people. In the end, only Yifei came back alive."


    "I''ve already reported this to China. I''m sure I''ll find a way out."


    "It''s so hateful that these rebels dare to kill the people in the embassy. It can''t be done like this!"


    "What can I do? We can''t send troops to exterminate these rebels. This matter can only be settled in the end. "


    "Yes, at the national level, this can only be a water war."


    "There''s no way."


    Several embassy leaders whispered.


    Although they are very angry that the rebels killed the embassy guards and embassy staff, they can only report to the above, nothing else can be done.


    "I don''t know who saved Xiao Liu?"


    "Didn''t Xiao Liu say? But it''s not easy to save Xiao Liu and fly them back. "


    "The plane is starting to land. Let''s meet it!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing that the plane began to land slowly from the air, the embassy staff walked over.


    The plane slowly stopped on the lawn, the cabin door opened, and Liu Yifei got off the plane."Xiao Liu!"


    "Counsellor Liu!"


    Seeing Liu Yifei alight from the plane, the embassy staff cried excitedly.


    We have worked together for such a long time. Although Liu Yifei''s personality is a little chilly at ordinary times, everyone''s relationship is good.


    Since the rebels broke down the capital of Tuscan, everyone worried about Liu Yifei''s safety. Especially when they learned that Liu Yifei had been attacked by a group of rebels, people in the embassy were very worried.


    Through their respective relations, they warn rebel officials to stop such dangerous actions, or at their own risk.


    It''s a pity that the rebels didn''t pay any attention to this verbal threat.


    Obviously, these rebels also understand that the Chinese government will not interfere in the internal affairs of other countries, let alone participate in the civil war of other countries.


    Although Huaxia is the world''s superpower, it also has rivals to contain it.


    At most, it''s just protest and condemnation!


    For these rebels, the most important thing now is to seize power quickly.


    "Ambassador Xu, counsellor Zhang..."


    Liu Yifei exclaimed excitedly to the embassy colleagues.


    This kind of encounter after a narrow escape is the most exciting.


    "Just come back, just come back!"


    Ambassador Xu looked at Liu Yifei and said.


    "I thought I would never see you again. Secretary Li and lieutenant Zhang have all died!"


    Liu Yifei said sadly.


    "They are all martyrs. We will not let them die in vain. We will certainly find their bones."


    Ambassador Xu said with a heavy look.


    So many young soldiers died in this foreign country, and he, as an ambassador, also has a great responsibility.


    "I''ve got them all back. They''re all on the plane."


    Liu Yifei said.


    On the plane, Liu Yifei told the Embassy that he would bring back the bones of these soldiers, but did not say how many of them.


    So in Ambassador Xu''s opinion, Liu Yifei and her family probably brought back the bones of three or four soldiers.


    "Have you brought them back?"


    Ambassador Xu asked them in surprise.


    "It''s all here!"


    Liu Yifei nodded and said.


    "Good, you did a good job!"


    Ambassador Xu nodded and said.


    After all, it takes a few days to send people from the state to look for the bones of these soldiers. In the vast wilderness, there are all kinds of wild animals cruising around, and it''s very lucky to find a few bones in a few days.


    Now Liu Yifei will bring back their bones, which will be better.


    Although it''s just ashes, it''s better than not even ashes.


    "Come here and give me a hand!"


    At this time, ye Rongrong came out with a corpse and said to the people standing by the hatch.


    "Secretary Li?"


    Seeing ye Rongrong holding Secretary Li''s body, Ambassador Xu was stunned!


    Didn''t you bring back ashes?


    "Xiao Liu, don''t you come back with their ashes?"


    Counsellor Zhang asked Liu Yifei suspiciously.


    "Ashes?"


    Liu Yifei was stunned, shook her head and said in a low mood: "we have brought their bodies back."


    "How is that possible?"


    Suddenly, the leaders of these embassies looked at the helicopter in disbelief.


    It''s good that a helicopter can seat five or six people. How can it carry so many bodies?


    Even if it''s piled together, it can''t put so many bodies. Besides, it''s so heavy, can the plane still fly?


    "Don''t be stunned, give me a hand!"


    Ye Rongrong saw that these people were still stupefied and said.


    "Oh


    In response, Ambassador Xu immediately said to the people behind him, "everyone, come here and give a hand!"


    With that, Ambassador Xu himself came up to take over Secretary Li''s body in Ye Guangrong''s hand.


    "Just pick it up from below!"


    See counsellor Zhang they want to get on the plane, ye Rongrong immediately stopped them and said.


    After all, the space outside the "security" is so large, but the space inside is hundreds of square meters. Ye Guangrong will not let them enter the "security" if they are not good friends.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2098

    "Will you be too hard and inconvenient alone? Let Xiao Zhao help you!"


    Counselor Zhang pointed to a strong person behind her and said.


    "No, no, you just take the people here."


    Ye Rongrong shakes his head and refuses counsellor Zhang''s kindness.


    This "security" can change the internal space at any time, but now there are more than 20 bodies in this space. If it turns into a helicopter with a narrow space and crowded so many bodies, there should be no space for movement.


    As long as these people go in and have a look, they will find something abnormal, so ye Guangrong won''t let them enter the "security number".


    "That''s hard for you!"


    Seeing that ye Guangrong didn''t agree to help others, counsellor Zhang had to give up his plan.


    Soon, ye Rongrong took out the body of a soldier, and two embassy staff immediately came to pick up the soldier''s body.


    Two bodies!


    Five bodies!


    Soon, the staff of the embassy began to be too busy. Ye Rongrong''s speed was too fast. Before everyone put the body properly, ye Rongrong took out a body from the plane.


    Fortunately, the local foreign guards protecting the embassy staff also came to help.


    It took more than an hour for the driver to remove all the bodies from the security number.


    "Well, my task is done. I''m going!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Yifei. Before Ambassador Xu spoke, the cabin door of the plane was closed, and the "security" flew directly into the sky.


    On the "security number", ye Guangrong has discussed with Liu Yifei, and her affairs need to be kept secret. After all, if it is known that ye Guangrong is flying here to rescue Liu Yifei in Huaxia, it will bring a lot of trouble to Ye Guangrong.


    After all, there are many things, there is no way to use common sense to explain.


    Ye Guangrong is afraid of trouble, so he doesn''t want others to know that he is the one who saved Liu Yifei.


    "Why did your friend leave like this? We haven''t had time to thank him yet. "


    Ambassador Xu looked at the distant plane and said to Liu Yifei in a depressed way.


    "He has a special identity and doesn''t want others to know who he is."


    Liu Yifei said.


    This is a big truth, not a lie, so Liu Yifei does not think there is anything wrong.


    Ye Guangrong''s identity is indeed very special, and he really doesn''t want others to know that he has something to do with it.


    "Oh


    When Liu Yifei said that, Ambassador Xu stopped asking.


    In Africa, there are many wars. In addition to the local armed personnel, there are also many foreign mercenaries.


    These foreign mercenaries are very powerful. They have advanced weapons and strong combat capabilities. They are basically mercenaries composed of retired special forces from some countries.


    Maybe Liu Yifei was lucky to meet a mercenary who was active in Africa. Fortunately, Liu Yifei knew the leader of the mercenary and let Liu Yifei come back alive. He also brought back the bones of other people.


    In Ambassador Xu''s view, only in this way can we explain clearly.


    "Counselor Liu, this helicopter can squeeze so many soldiers'' bodies?"


    Counsellor Zhang asked curiously.


    "It''s very crowded, but if you squeeze any more, you''ll bring them all back. If it''s not for my protection, they won''t die."


    Liu Yifei said sadly.


    "Let''s not talk about this. Xiao Liu must be very tired now. We''d better go back quickly. We need to report the situation to the domestic authorities and ask for a transfer to transport these martyrs back home."


    Ambassador Xu said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Security" did not fly to China, but to the capital of Tuscan in stealth state.


    Now that ye Rongrong is angry, he will not let the rebels go so easily.


    Soon, the "security" flew over the national capital of Tashkent. From above, the whole city was like a slaughterhouse. Civilians and captured soldiers were killed constantly.


    The most tragic thing is that the women in this city were destroyed by these barbaric rebels.


    Seeing such a scene, ye Rongrong couldn''t help frowning.


    War is often accompanied by this evil, but ye Guangrong can''t turn a blind eye to such a scene.


    "Stop it all!"


    Ye Rongrong flew out of the "security number" and yelled at the big city.


    All of a sudden, like the sound of thunder in every corner of the city sounded, frightening all the people.


    "What sound?"


    "Is this the voice of God?"


    "Is God angry?"


    Some of the assailants were so scared that they stopped moving. It was so loud that it came from the air as if God was angry."You animals, your evil deeds have made God angry. God is angry. You will be punished by God."


    A middle-aged man who watched his wife and daughter devastated by the rebels angrily pointed to the rebels and cried.


    After he was angry, the middle-aged man knelt down on the ground, looked at the sky and prayed, "omnipresent God, please lower the angry flame and extinguish these demons!"


    When the middle-aged man called out, the rebels immediately recovered from their fear. One of the rebels pulled out his gun immediately, with a cruel sneer on his mouth, and raised it to the middle-aged man''s head.


    "No!"


    "Don''t kill my father!"


    The two battered women cried out in horror.


    "Even God can''t save him, hehe!"


    However, the rebel did not pay any attention to the two women who had been bullied by his own people, laughing and ticking the buckle with his fingers.


    But soon, the rebel''s laughter stopped as if a duck had been caught by the neck.


    His eyes protruded, showing a look of horror, because he found that his fingers could not hook the buckle.


    Like him, there were other rebels in the house, who found themselves under the control of an invisible force and could not move at all.


    "God, God is punishing us!"


    "God! We''re wrong. We don''t dare any more! "


    "God, spare my life!"


    "Spare my life!"


    ¡­¡­


    This group of rebels had already lost their prestige, and now their teeth could not help trembling.


    In fact, this invisible mysterious force has completely exceeded his imagination, almost weird.


    Only God has this mysterious power.


    "Death


    Just then, there was a cold voice in the ears of the rebels.


    Before they had time to beg for mercy, the rebels suddenly bled and died in great fear.


    "God, great God, thank you for saving me and my family."


    The middle-aged man knelt on the ground, looked at the sky and said gratefully.


    In this middle-aged man''s view, only God can use this invisible power.


    Ye Rongrong is floating in the air. His consciousness leaves the yard and looks at other places in the city.


    If you don''t look at it, it''s a hell on earth.


    Although there are no people Ye Rongrong knows or cares about in this city, ye Rongrong is very angry at this scene.


    These rebels are animals.


    "Ten thousand swords


    With Ye Rongrong''s idea, thousands of flying swords suddenly appear in the sky.


    "That''s..."


    "Lord


    "The end of the world?"


    "Hell


    "Run


    Seeing that countless swords suddenly appeared in the air, which covered most of the sky, both the rebels and the people who were suffering were scared by the scene.


    "Kill


    As ye Rongrong''s voice falls, these long swords in the air, flashing blades of cold light, aim at the ground and fall to the ground like a storm.


    "Ah, run!"


    "Run, run into the house!"


    "God, help me!"


    "Die, die together!"


    Watching the flying swords from the sky coming towards the ground, both the common people and the majestic rebel just now turned pale.


    Some of the rebels rushed to the house. Some of them were too scared to move. Of course, some of them closed their eyes to die.


    "Ah


    "No!"


    "No! Don''t come here


    Soon the flying swords came down from the air. They were like eyes, avoiding civilians and attacking the ferocious rebels.


    In which direction the rebels run, the flying sword follows them like eyes, until they scream and are pierced by the sword.


    Soon, thousands of rebels were attacked and killed by flying swords, and all the rebels in the area Ye Rongrong could see were dead.


    "Ha ha ha These demons have been destroyed by the great God at last


    "God! Thank you for saving us


    "Great God, I praise you!"


    As the rebels were killed by flying swords, the survivors knelt down to thank God for saving them.


    Had it not been for the appearance of God, the city would have become a terrible hell on earth, but now with the appearance of God, all this has changed.


    No matter how powerful these rebels are, they are not God''s opponents.


    For the great God, to destroy these rebels is just an idea."Run


    "Get out of the city!"


    "Run


    The rebels who saw this scene in the distance turned their heads and fled outside the city.


    This scene is really frightening.


    This city must be blessed by gods. If you don''t leave this city, you will be punished by gods.


    A hundred rebels are running out of the city!


    A thousand rebels are running out of the city!


    Ten thousand rebels are running out of the city!


    ¡­¡­


    With the chain reaction, more and more rebels fled outside the city. Several officers wanted to stop the rebel from escaping, but they were all shot and killed by these frightened rebels.


    "General! General


    An officer ran into a super luxurious office!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Abrahank frowned at the deputy who ran into the office in a panic.


    As the leader of the rebel army, abrahank had just enjoyed the right to obtain the supreme power of the country through war, but he was destroyed by his deputy, and he was in a bad mood.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2099

    "Soldier The soldiers are running out


    Said the adjutant hastily.


    "Run out?"


    Abrahank was stunned and said unhappily, "we''ve beaten down this city. What are they doing? Let''s go out and have fun! As I said, if you capture this city, you will make everyone in the city crazy and happy for three days. What are you flustered about? "


    "No No, no, general. I mean, our soldiers have escaped, they have escaped from the city, and several officers have tried to stop them, and they have all been shot by them. "


    Said the adjutant anxiously.


    But for the sight of the soldiers fleeing, the adjutant couldn''t believe it.


    "Is there a political axe army coming?"


    Abrahank asked suspiciously.


    After all, if there had been an attack from the political axe army, someone would have come in for a long time to report. There was no gunfire outside. How could the soldiers have fled.


    So abrahank felt that his adjutant was joking with him.


    "No!"


    Said the adjutant, shaking his head.


    "No? If you don''t explain to me why my soldiers want to run away, everyone will fight to capture this big city, and they will run away without enjoying the results. They are mentally ill! "


    Abrahank said very unhappily.


    Usually, my adjutant has a clear mind. What''s the matter today? How dare I come here to make such a joke with myself.


    Today is not April Fool''s Day!


    "General, because of the miracle, just now there was a lot of flying swords in the sky. Many of our soldiers were killed by the flying swords. Everyone thought it was God''s punishment. The city was sheltered by God, so they were scared away."


    The adjutant explained hastily.


    As for ye Rongrong''s cry in the air, this building is far away from us. In addition, the best sound insulation materials are used in the whole building. The sound insulation effect is really good. I didn''t hear that much noise.


    So the adjutant just listened to the following officers about the flying sword.


    "Are you kidding me! He told me such nonsense


    Abrahank said, looking coldly at his adjutant.


    What God?


    What kind of devil?


    It''s all deceitful things, it''s all stupid things of ordinary people.


    My adjutant has a very high degree and has been studying. How can I believe this nonsense.


    "General, all I said was..."


    Before the adjutant finished, abrahank got angry and said, "get out of here!"


    "General!"


    The adjutant didn''t expect general abrahank to be so angry.


    "Go away, or I''ll shoot you!"


    Abrahank took out his pistol and yelled at the adjutant.


    "Yes Yes, general, I''ll get out of here! "


    Being pointed at by the gun, the adjutant ran out of the office in a hurry.


    Since general abrahank doesn''t believe his words, forget it and run away. This city really can''t stay any longer.


    It doesn''t matter whether the miracle is real or the mirage projected by high technology. The important thing is that the soldiers in this city have run for more than half of the time, and the soldiers are constantly breaking away. Soon there will be few soldiers in this city.


    At that time, there will be no need for the government to counter attack. That is to say, the angry civilians in the city will be able to wipe out everyone. Now it''s still time to run. When the soldiers are almost running, it''s hard for the rest of them to run.


    ¡­¡­


    In the air, ye Rongrong coldly looks at the group of rebels who are constantly fleeing outside the city.


    "Kim!"


    Ye Guangrong is calling in his mind.


    This "Xiaojin" is the only pet Ye Guangrong gets in the "lazy man system", so no matter how far apart, ye Guangrong can communicate with "Xiaojin" with his consciousness.


    Soon, ye Rongrong''s consciousness communicated with "Xiaojin".


    "Come here!"


    Ye Rongrong gives orders to Xiaojin directly.


    As ye Rongrong''s voice fell, "Xiaojin" immediately appeared in Ye Rongrong''s hand.


    The speed of "Xiaojin" has reached the speed of light, which can make time come to a standstill, which makes "Xiaojin" fly from thousands of miles away, and the time to here is almost zero.


    Of course, it can''t be completely zero. In fact, there is a time difference of one or two seconds.


    It''s just an illusion, "Xiaojin" appears on the edge of Ye Guangrong in an instant.


    "Go and wipe out all these rebels!"


    Ye Rongrong explained to Xiaojin.


    Just now, ye Guangrong killed tens of thousands of rebels by himself. It''s a very bad feeling to kill people, especially so many people.


    But ye Guangrong didn''t want to let go of these rebels, so he wanted to let "Xiaojin" do it. He was very capable at the speed of "Xiaojin", and none of them could escape.In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, these rebels should be killed!


    Hearing the master''s instructions, "Xiaojin" flew to the defected rebels like light.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the rebels fell to the ground one by one. The speed was very fast. It was like a gust of wind blowing through, and the grass was overwhelmed by the wind.


    Such a scene scared the remaining rebels to shake their feet. Before they could react, they had already lost consciousness and could not afford to fall to the ground.


    "That''s the speed!"


    Ye Rongrong was also startled by the speed of Xiaojin. It was too fast.


    At this rate, it is estimated that the hundred thousand rebels will be wiped out by "Xiaojin" in a few minutes.


    Back to God, ye Guangrong flew to a political axe building in the city.


    ¡­¡­


    Driving the unwise adjutant out of the office, abrahank sits comfortably in a super luxurious leather chair.


    This is a super luxury leather chair with many functions. This chair alone is worth millions of dollars.


    In this country, only the president of the country is qualified to sit in this chair.


    Now abrahank can sit in this chair at will, which makes him feel very good.


    I believe that in a few days, I will become the president and the master of this country. This is abrahank''s dream for many years.


    It''s coming true at last.


    But soon abrahank''s face changed and he said, "who?"


    Because a man with an oriental face appeared out of thin air in this room.


    "Who am I? You don''t need to know, but there''s one thing I can tell you. You''ve done something that makes me very unhappy! "


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at abrahank coldly.


    Those rebels dare to catch up with Liu Yifei and other diplomats. Without this abrahamk order, others would not dare.


    Just outside the door, ye Rongrong had asked the adjutant clearly, which was the order given by abrahank.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2100

    "Don''t move


    Abrahank shouts at Ye Rongrong with a pistol.


    "Try to shoot!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a sneer.


    "Die for me!"


    Abrahank was about to shoot when he found that he could not hold the gun anyway.


    Suddenly abrahank panicked and yelled to the outside, "guard, guard!"


    "Don''t shout, no more guards will come to save you!"


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    "You transferred my guard?"


    Abrahank asked, looking at Ye Guangrong in fear.


    It must be so, otherwise he couldn''t have broken into his office so easily.


    "No, they are all dead!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    For ye Rongrong, who is invisible, it''s easy to let the guards outside die quietly.


    "This It''s impossible


    Abrahank said incredulously.


    These guards are carefully selected and loyal to themselves. They have the best skills and shooting skills. They can never be killed so quietly.


    "Come on, come on..."


    Abrahank cried out in a hurry.


    At this time, abrahank could only expect the guards outside to hear his own cry and come in to save himself.


    Unfortunately, after shouting for a long time, there was no response from outside.


    "You..."


    At this time, abrahank was so scared that he killed all the guards who were guarding outside silently!


    I''m in his hands


    Think about abrahank''s cold back!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily, because you have done something that makes me very angry."


    Ye Rongrong stepped forward, just like a chicken, grabbed abrahank''s neck and lifted him up from the ground, with a cruel sneer on his lips.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. If you want money, I''ll give it to you right away. If you want women, I''ll ask the people below to find the most beautiful woman in the city for you immediately."


    Abrahank pleaded in horror.


    This abrahank is also a ruthless man crawling out of the dead, otherwise he would not have been the biggest leader of the rebels.


    His courage is absolutely extraordinary, but I don''t know why abrahank can''t help feeling a burst of fear from the depths of his soul when he meets Ye Guangrong''s cold eyes.


    "Do you think those things are useful to me?"


    Ye Rongrong''s voice reverberated in the room, just like the voice of the devil from the 18th floor hell. Abrahank''s back felt chilly and his pores were creepy.


    "You..."


    Abrahank called, turned and ran to the door.


    For the mysterious oriental in front of him, abrahank was extremely afraid. Now he wanted to run away.


    Now abrahank thinks of the strange thing that his adjutant just said to him. Maybe it''s true, but it''s a pity


    But now it''s too late to think about it. I''d better run for my life!


    Abrahank knew that there was a secret tunnel in the presidential palace leading to the outside of the city. As long as he got rid of the mysterious oriental and hid in the tunnel, he would be safe.


    However, before abrahank took a few steps, he felt as if there was an invisible wall in front of him. Abrahank couldn''t get out of the way no matter how he collided.


    "No!"


    Such a scene made abrahank''s legs tremble and his upper and lower teeth tremble.


    This is totally beyond what he knows.


    It''s a power that only gods and demons have.


    Is this mysterious oriental a legendary Chinese wizard.


    I didn''t expect that I should get into trouble with such a powerful Chinese wizard.


    It''s said that the middle-aged Chinese wizard is very terrible. There are many kinds of torture, which can make people live worse than death. It''s said that they can cut off a person''s limbs and raise a person in a vat like a plant. They can''t die and suffer all kinds of torture.


    There are also worms in people''s stomachs. Worms give birth to a lot of small worms in the human body. Small worms gnaw at people''s body and make people ache to the bone. They can''t die until the worms eat up the main organs of the human body.


    And planting flowers in people''s bodies


    The more he thought about it, the more afraid abrahank was, and his urine ran down his trousers.


    It''s really hard to believe that the rebel leader who abrahank has killed countless people should be so scared by Ye Guangrong.


    It has to be said that people are more afraid of the unknown than they already know.


    "Witch Lord wizard Ask for Please spare me


    Abrahank said in horror.In the past, abrahank didn''t believe in ghosts, but now he does, and he also believes that ye Guangrong can make him suffer more than death.


    "Spare you, spare you, can you change your hurt to Yifei? Can you exchange the lives of those Chinese soldiers and Secretary Li? "


    Ye Rongrong raised his hand and slapped abrahank in the face. Then he grabbed the hand around his neck and threw him on the wall like a dead dog.


    "Bang!"


    Abrahank''s body hit the wall heavily, then slowly fell to the ground against the wall, and he couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "Come on, what kind of death do you want?"


    Ye Guangrong comes to abrahank, who falls to the ground like a dead dog, and asks him coldly.


    "No Please let me go, I I''d like to be your servant Be a slave


    Abrahank immediately got up from the ground, knelt down in front of Ye Guangrong and begged.


    Now abrahank really regrets it. Why did he listen to others and shoot people to catch the two Chinese women?


    Now abrahank wants to skin that man!


    But now abrahank is losing his skin.


    "You know, it''s impossible!"


    Ye Rongrong squats down and looks at abrahank coldly.


    Judging from abrahank''s face, he is a villain who kills and plunders countless people. If such people live, they will only make more innocent people suffer disaster.


    Ye Guangrong won''t let him go.


    "Well Then you give me a good time


    Seeing that he could not escape death, abrahank gritted his teeth.


    Abrahank has seen a lot about life and death, but he is not afraid of death. He is afraid of being tortured.


    That taste is really not good at all.


    "That''s impossible!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    It''s a dream to die happily.


    It was this man who ordered Liu Yifei to be arrested, frightened and let so many Chinese soldiers die. How could he die so happily.


    The reason why Ye Rongrong asked just now is that he wanted to give abrahank hope and let his hope be shattered immediately.


    "How to make you die in great pain? It''s a real headache."


    Ye Rongrong said to abrahank.


    "No Please give me a good time


    Hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, abrahank was cold all over, and his hair almost stood up. He looked at Ye Guangrong from the depth of his soul. He kowtowed to Ye Guangrong and begged.


    "If you think of it, it will make you itch to death."


    Ye Rongrong thought and said.


    Sometimes the itch is worse than the pain.


    Especially that kind of itching to the extreme, it''s really more uncomfortable than the injury of knife and gun.


    This is like some people peeling taro scalp, hand will have a kind of itching feeling, serious want to cut off their hands.


    "No!"


    Hearing this, abrahank stood up and rushed to the door.


    But without a few steps, abrahank hit the invisible wall and couldn''t rush out.


    "You can''t escape."


    Ye Guangrong comes to abrahank''s side with a flash and places a few random places on him.


    "Ah..."


    "Itch..."


    "It''s itchy..."


    Soon, abrahank felt itching all over his body. Abrahank''s hands kept scratching on his body.


    Within two minutes, abrahank''s whole body was smeared with blood and flesh by himself. At this time, abrahank didn''t feel any pain at all. He just had the itching to the bone marrow.


    Ye Rongrong looks at abrahank, who is beyond recognition, shakes his head and walks out of the office.


    Just now ye Guangrong opened several itching acupoints on abrahank''s body. Unless he untied them, abrahank would itch until he caught him alive.


    As for how long he will be arrested, it depends on abrahank''s luck. If he is lucky, one day he will catch his own and suffer less from the itching.


    If you''re not lucky, it''s possible that you won''t die in three or five days.


    As soon as ye Guangrong walked out of the office, "Xiaojin" flew to Ye Guangrong''s palm.


    "It''s all done!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at "Xiaojin" and asks.


    "Gee, gee, Gee!"


    "Xiaojin" nodded and cried.


    "Well done, go back to your master!"


    Ye Rongrong praised a word later, to "small gold" enjoin a way.


    After all, Xiaojin''s main task is to protect his wife Liu Qingqing. Now he is not around Liu Qingqing. Although his yard is extremely safe, ye Guangrong still doesn''t want Xiaojin to leave Liu Qingqing for too long.In terms of combat effectiveness, Xiaojin is much more powerful than himself.


    "Gee, gee, Gee!"


    "Xiaojin" snorted a few times discontentedly and disappeared from the palm of Ye Guangrong''s hand.


    This "little gold" speed is too fast, fast ye glory''s eyes can''t catch its speed.


    Ye Rongrong flew into the air and looked down at the outside of the city. He saw a piece of rebel bodies lying outside the city.


    "Red crown a rage for the beauty!"


    I didn''t expect that I would sit down and kill so much on my impulse.


    Although it is said that the actions of these rebels are worth being killed, ye Guangrong is always uneasy to die so many at once.


    I feel vaguely that I have touched some rules.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2101

    "Gone!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at it a few times and doesn''t look any more. To put it bluntly, ye Rongrong has an intensive phobia. It''s hard to look at so many dead people.


    "Security number!"


    Ye Rongrong takes out the "security number" from the heaven and earth ring. It''s tens of thousands of miles away to go back. If you want to go back as soon as possible, you must use the "security number".


    After all, ye Rongrong''s flying speed of wind attribute is not even as fast as that of plane. If you fly back by yourself, you will not only be slow, but also suffer.


    Of course, the key is not these, but ye Rongrong has a bad feeling.


    It''s a dangerous feeling that makes Ye Rongrong want to leave here quickly.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, in the infinite void, bursts of thunder suddenly came out, and countless black clouds gathered at the location above Ye Guangrong.


    In that dark cloud, from time to time flashing bursts of dazzling extreme electric light, so that ye Guangrong can''t help but squint his eyes slightly, so as not to be blinded by the strong light.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder started again. This time, the air of killing and cutting became stronger and the dark clouds became denser. It seemed that a shocking strike was brewing.


    Looking at Ye Guangrong, I feel scared.


    I don''t know why, ye Rongrong always feels that the dark clouds and thunder are aimed at himself.


    It''s a very dangerous feeling.


    Let Ye Guangrong think of his novel "kill the devil". Isn''t the scene of thunder robbery like this?


    Do you want to go through thunder?


    Are you going to fly?


    "Master, run!"


    At this time, the voice of "Qing''er" came to Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "It''s a terrible disaster!"


    Qing''er said anxiously.


    "The curse of heaven?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and asked: "am I going to fly?"


    Although Ye Guangrong now feels like Superman, he is still far from becoming an immortal.


    What''s more, ye Rongrong still doubts whether there are gods in the universe.


    "No, just now the master killed more than 100000 people by himself. Only when he touched the Apocalypse could he bring down the terrible thunder disaster."


    Qing''er explained.


    "I didn''t kill so many people, OK, I I killed ten thousand rebels at most. These rebel beasts are not as good as me. I''m acting on behalf of heaven. How can I be robbed? "


    Ye Guangrong is a little unconvinced and says.


    "Master, Xiaojin is your pet. The people he killed will be counted on your head. What''s more, you ordered him to kill so many rebels."


    Qing''er said.


    "Why should I..."


    Ye Rongrong wants to say something else, but he is called by Qing''er''s anxious voice: "master, hide in the security number, there''s no time to explain, quick!"


    Listening to Qing''er''s anxious voice, ye Rongrong didn''t think much about it, and quickly flashed into the "security number".


    This "security number" is something that the lazy system won in the lottery.


    Its defense capability, even nuclear and hydrogen bombs, can''t hurt it at all, which is much stronger than ye Rongrong''s physical strength.


    "Boom!"


    Just at the moment when ye Rongrong hid in the "security number", the thunder seemed to realize that his target was about to run away. Suddenly, a light of thunder fell in the air and went straight to the "security number".


    Ye Guangrong can feel the power to destroy heaven and earth. This power makes Ye Guangrong''s inner fear, which comes from the fear of the soul.


    Needless to say, the power of thunder can easily destroy itself.


    Even if he has already made the "iron cloth shirt" a success, he can''t.


    "Boom!"


    A bucket of thunder struck the security.


    Suddenly, the "security number" was blown out by the thunder light. Ye Rongrong couldn''t stand in the "security number", and the whole person rolled in the security number.


    If it wasn''t for the strong physical quality, I would have been thrown to death.


    But even if the body is strong enough to be invulnerable, ye Rongrong has been rolled to spit blood several times.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    The whole "safety" made a "hiss" sound, the original bright lights were all put out, and the whole cabin kept on sparking.


    It is obvious that the "safety" was seriously damaged by this lightning strike.


    "Bang!"


    "Safety" directly hit a mountain peak, directly broke the whole mountain peak, then rolled dozens of times, hit the ground and made a loud noise.


    "It hurts!"


    In the "security number", ye Rongrong vomited a mouthful of blood and felt pain all over the body. Ye Rongrong is also injured a lot now.


    This is Ye Rongrong''s first injury after he got the "lazy man system". He not only vomited blood, but also felt pain all over his body.It was impossible before.


    "It''s over at last!"


    Slow down, ye Rongrong takes a long breath.


    This so-called "natural disaster" is really terrible. Fortunately, there is a "security number" in it. Otherwise, I will definitely die.


    I will never do this kind of massacre again. The retribution is too severe.


    Even if he has become so powerful that he is not human, he can''t withstand the blow!


    "Master, it''s not over yet. The next thunder robbery is coming again!"


    Just when ye Guangrong thought that the "disaster" was over, Qing''er''s sweet voice came from ye Guangrong''s mind.


    "What else?"


    Ye Guangrong was startled.


    "Yes, Qing''er can feel the thunder disaster forming!"


    Qing''er said definitely.


    "It''s over. I''m really going to be over this time. I don''t know if the security can withstand such a blow again."


    Ye Rongrong can''t help worrying.


    After all, if you lose the protection of the "security number", ye Guangrong will not be able to bear the power of the thunder.


    At this time, the dark clouds in the sky became more dense, and the whole sky became dark, just like the end of the world.


    "Boom boom..."


    "Boom boom..."


    All of a sudden, the sky thundered loudly, and the thunder, which was as thick as a big water tank, suddenly appeared. Like rain, it kept splitting to the "safety".


    "It''s over!"


    "Goodbye, Qingqing!"


    "Dudu, dad is leaving. I can''t watch you grow up!"


    Looking at the light of thunder as strong as a big water tank, ye Rongrong was desperate.


    Just now, the bucket like thunder light has become so fierce that the "security" has been seriously damaged, not to mention the big water tank like thunder light now!


    Just when ye Rongrong was in despair, the "security number" also responded at this time. The protective cover opened instantly, forming a huge aperture to protect the "security number".


    Following the "security" suddenly high-speed rotation, as the "security" continues to rotate, forming a huge wind circle, the wind circle of brilliant colors continue to flash.


    To Ye Guangrong''s surprise, the "security" went away in the face of the thunder.


    This is to fight against thunder!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2102

    "Boom boom!"


    The endless thunder continued to roar, the sky was completely illuminated by the electric light like rain, and even the whole void began to tremble.


    At this time, the people in this land are looking at the sky in horror. This is the first time in their life that they have seen such a terrible thunder and lightning day.


    "Is this the end of the world?"


    Many people see this scene, the heart can not help but fear.


    "God, help us


    People who live in this land kneel and pray.


    At this time, ye Rongrong was dizzy and distended by the rotation on the "security number", and he vomited almost everything in his stomach.


    Even ye Rongrong suspected that if he went on like this, he would not be killed by the thunder light, but would be killed by the "security number".


    But now all this is beyond Ye Rongrong''s control.


    "Boom boom!"


    "Boom boom!"


    The light of thunder kept beating on the "security number", which was carrying the fierce thunder. The wind circle was soon dispersed, and the aperture could not bear a few times. It was also defeated, but the light of thunder was gradually weakened.


    "Security" is constantly deformed and restored by the force of thunder, and it may disintegrate at any time.


    Although the "security number" bears 99% of the thunder force, one% of the thunder force still attacks Ye Guangrong''s body through the "security number".


    "Ah


    Suddenly Ye Rongrong screamed.


    If someone is here, you can see that ye Guangrong is sparking all over his body, and his hair stands upright like an electric shock.


    Ye Guangrong passed out without a few strokes.


    The "natural disaster" that lasted for five minutes did not make the "security" disintegrate.


    The power of thunder is getting weaker and weaker, and I feel that I can''t help it. The "security number" didn''t continue to attack, but slowly dissipated, and the dark clouds in the sky began to disperse.


    The whole sky began to clear up!


    This made the people under the sky breathe a long breath. The terrible scene just like the end of the world was really frightening.


    With the disappearance of the thunder robbery, the "security" staggered to the distance, but it didn''t fly far away. With a "bang", the whole "security" scattered and disappeared into the sky.


    Ye Guangrong, who had passed out, fell from the sky like this


    ¡­¡­


    With the withdrawal of "Tianjie", the sky originally covered by dark clouds began to clear up, and the space satellites of various countries can also see the situation on this land.


    At the same time, several big countries that have been paying close attention to the situation in tasken are analyzing the situation of the tasken rebels through the data transmitted by the satellite.


    "That''s..."


    A technician from MgO satellite center was stunned and quickly enlarged the picture in the computer.


    "My God


    The technician couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "Jack, what''s going on?"


    Asked one of the Colonel''s officers suspiciously.


    "Look, Colonel, there are a lot of dead bodies here, no less than 50000 people at least."


    The technician pointed to the photo that he had magnified countless times. From the photo, you can see dense black spots like little ants.


    "MAIGA!"


    Seeing this, the colonel was also shocked.


    Looking back, the colonel said hastily, "come on Report it to the top


    After all, this is a great event.


    The same situation happened in several other big countries. Soon, several major powers began to send reconnaissance planes to tasken.


    ¡­¡­


    "Counsellor Liu, counsellor Liu, something big happened!"


    A female staff member of the embassy ran into Liu Yifei''s office in a panic and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Yifei asked in a hurry.


    "All the rebels in the Tuscan capital are dead, and all the more than 100000 rebels are dead!"


    The woman in the embassy gasped.


    Just received such a message, the whole embassy was really shocked, the tasken hundreds of thousands of rebels in a short period of half a day all died strangely.


    "All the hundreds of thousands of rebels are dead? Has the Tuscan army gone through the counterattack


    Liu Yifei Leng next, doubt ground asks a way.


    As far as Liu Yifei knows, the strength of tasken''s political axe army is very poor. It is not the opponent of the rebels at all, otherwise it would not have lost the capital so soon.


    The Tusken political axe army has no strength to wipe out more than 100000 rebels in such a short time.


    "It''s not the Tuscan counter offensive. The rebels all died strangely. I don''t know the specific situation. That''s all I know. I came to report to you in a hurry."The female staff of the embassy said.


    After all, staff at her level have limited access to information.


    "Well, thank you!"


    Liu Yifei also knew that the female staff member had limited information and nodded to thank her.


    After the female staff member left, Liu Yifei thought about it and went to Ambassador Xu''s office.


    "Xiao Liu, why don''t you have a good rest in the room and come to me for something?"


    Seeing Liu Yifei coming to his office to find himself, Ambassador Xu asked with concern.


    Because Liu Yifei experienced a life and death escape, Ambassador Xu asked Liu Yifei to take a few days off to relax.


    "Ambassador Xu, I heard that more than 100000 rebels who entered Tusken''s capital have died?"


    Liu Yifei looked at Ambassador Xu and asked.


    "Indeed, according to the feedback from the scouts sent to Tuscan capital, more than 100000 rebels in Tuscan capital are dead."


    Ambassador Xu nodded and said.


    Ambassador Xu has just obtained the specific information through some channels, because many countries know the information, and there is nothing to keep secret. Of course, there is no way to keep it secret.


    "How did you die?"


    Liu Yifei asked in a hurry.


    "The message from the people who survived in Tuscan is that these Tuscan rebels were killed by God, but this statement is not credible."


    "According to the information from the scouts we sent to Tuscan capital, there are two ways for these rebels to die. One is that they were killed by sharp weapons such as swords, and more of them died because their heads were punctured by sharp weapons the size of pinholes."


    Ambassador Xu said.


    This is also the biggest headache for the people in charge of investigating this matter. There is no way to explain why so many rebels were killed in less than an hour.


    There are no traces of fierce fighting in the whole scene, not to mention the traces of fierce fighting, but there are no traces of decent fighting at all.


    But the faces of the dead rebels were strangely frightened.


    It''s like something happened that they were very, very scared of.


    You should know that this is more than 100000 armed rebels. What happened to them makes them panic like that.


    Is it true that, as the people of Tuscan said, they died of God''s punishment?


    At that time, people didn''t believe that.


    Where are the ghosts in the world?


    But how to explain what happened in Tuscan?


    This is also something that Ambassador Xu has to find out. Even a professional team has been sent here to find out the real cause of the death of more than 100000 Tuscan rebels.


    If you don''t understand this clearly, many countries, especially big countries, have trouble sleeping and eating!


    After all, this kind of means that can kill more than 100000 soldiers with guns and live ammunition without any sound is a huge potential threat to all countries.


    "Oh


    Liu Yifei nodded and stopped asking.


    From Ambassador Xu''s confirmation of the soldiers'' deaths, Liu Yifei suspects that this has something to do with Ye Guangrong.


    Liu Yifei remembers that ye Guangrong said to himself that he would ask for an explanation for himself, and for the mysterious Ye Guangrong, he has the ability to do such things in silence.


    What Liu Yifei didn''t expect was that ye Guangrong would kill more than 100000 rebels for himself.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yifei hurried to find an open place. After seeing that there was no one else around, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Ye Rongrong.


    "Hello! The subscriber you dialed is powered off. "


    The voice prompt of the system comes from the mobile phone.


    Liu Yifei dials again, and the result is the same.


    After thinking about it, Liu Yifei dials Liu Qingqing''s mobile phone number.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and Liu Qingqing''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    "Qingqing, it''s me!"


    Liu Yifei said.


    "Yifei, it''s so good that you''re OK. I''m really scared to hear that something happened to you..."


    On hearing that it was Liu Yifei, Liu Qingqing said excitedly.


    "I''m fine, Qingqing. Is glory back?"


    Liu Yifei is not in the mood to reminisce with Liu Qingqing. She interrupts Liu Qingqing and asks.


    "Not yet, isn''t he with you?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "He saved me and left. I just called him. My mobile phone is off, so I''ll call you to ask."


    Liu Yifei said.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t go home, which made Liu Yifei feel uneasy."When the mobile phone is turned off, will there be no electricity?"


    Liu Qingqing thought for a moment and said comfortingly.


    Liu Qingqing is now clear about her man''s ability. Should nothing happen?


    Although she comforted herself in this way, Liu Qingqing found that her heart began to feel uneasy.


    I don''t know why, but I have a bad feeling in my heart.


    "I think the cell phone is dead."


    Although Liu Yifei said so, she became more and more uneasy.


    After a few words with Liu Qingqing, Liu Yifei hung up and ran to Ambassador Xu''s office again.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2103

    "Xiao Liu, what else can I do for you?"


    Seeing Liu Yifei break into his office again, Ambassador Xu looks at Liu Yifei suspiciously and asks.


    "Ambassador, I''m going to Tuscan."


    Liu Yifei said.


    "No, it''s absolutely not. Although the rebels have been basically wiped out and the political axe army has begun to enter the Tuscan capital, the security situation there is still very serious. You can''t go there!"


    Ambassador Xu immediately rejected Liu Yifei''s request.


    "No, I must go!"


    Liu Yifei insisted.


    "What are you doing there now?"


    Seeing Liu Yifei''s insistence on going to Tusken, Ambassador Xu asked suspiciously.


    "I..."


    Liu Yifei''s words suddenly stopped.


    After all, you can never tell Ambassador Xu about ye Rongrong.


    "Well, I know you must still be sad about the death of the guard and Secretary Li. It''s over. Don''t think much about it."


    Ambassador Xu said comfortingly.


    "Then I''ll go back!"


    Seeing that Ambassador Xu did not agree to go to Tusken, Liu Yifei understood that he had to go secretly.


    As for whether it''s dangerous to go alone, Liu Yifei can''t care about it, because Liu Yifei always has an ominous premonition that something must have happened to Ye Guangrong.


    He''s in danger now. He needs to be himself.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yifei was determined.


    From Ambassador Xu''s office, Liu Yifei comes to counsellor Mi''s office.


    "Liu shenzan, why do you come to me when you have time?"


    Counsellor Mi looks at Liu Yifei suspiciously and asks.


    "Just came over from the ambassador''s office, counsellor MI, do you mind if I sit with you for a while?"


    Liu Yifei said, looking at counsellor MI with a smile.


    "No, No."


    Counsellor Mi said excitedly.


    Counsellor MI is in charge of military affairs. He is a major officer. He is nearly 30 years old and has no partner. Like many unmarried men in the embassy, counsellor MI has a secret love for Liu Yifei.


    Liu Yifei, who usually doesn''t talk to herself very much, even came to her office on her own initiative, which made counsellor Mi very excited.


    This is a good phenomenon!


    "Counsellor MI, I came here to borrow something from you. I don''t know if you are willing to lend it to me."


    Liu Yifei looked at counsellor MI and said.


    "Willing, willing, as long as I have something, I am willing to lend it to counsellor Liu."


    Counsellor Mi said excitedly.


    "I want to borrow a pistol from you!"


    Liu Yifei said.


    "What do you want a pistol for?"


    Counsellor Mi looked at Liu Yifei in surprise and asked.


    After all, in the embassy, the management of firearms is very strict.


    "Through this danger, let me understand the importance of firearms, I want to borrow a pistol from you for self-defense."


    Liu Yifei explained.


    "Well, it''s really dangerous in Africa. It''s really necessary to have a gun for self-defense. I can lend you a pistol, but you need to register."


    Counsellor Mi nodded and said.


    As the counsellor of the Embassy in charge of security and military affairs, counsellor MI has this authority.


    "Thank you! Can you give me a pistol now? "


    Liu Yifei said anxiously.


    "Well I lent you my pistol


    See Liu Yifei so anxious to pistol, rice counselor hesitated, took out a pistol from the drawer said.


    "Thank you


    Liu Yifei took the pistol and said gratefully.


    "Little things, little things, counsellor Liu, I''m not boasting. In the whole embassy, my shooting is the best, or I''ll teach you how to shoot?"


    Counsellor Mi suggested.


    "Well, is it ok now?"


    Liu Yifei nodded, looked expectantly at counsellor MI and asked.


    "Yes, yes, of course. Let''s go and practice shooting."


    Counsellor Mi said excitedly.


    This is a rare chance for them to get along with each other. It seems that they have hope.


    Counsellor Mi''s whole heart suddenly came to life.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    "Ambassador No, Ambassador. "


    A female staff member of the embassy rushed into Ambassador Xu''s office and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ambassador Xu asked with a frown.


    "Liu shenzan is gone!"


    The female staff member said hastily.


    "Xiao Liu is gone? Where did she go? "


    Ambassador Xu was stunned and asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. I went to ask. The guard said that she didn''t come back after she drove out to work yesterday afternoon. I just went to her room and knocked on the door, but no one responded. I opened the door and went in, and there was no one in the room at all."Said the woman.


    "No!"


    Ambassador Xu remembers what Liu Yifei did yesterday.


    She''s going to Tuscan!


    "Go, quickly call counsellor Zhang and counsellor Mi to my office..."


    But at this point, Ambassador Xu stopped and said, "no, I''d better call myself."


    ¡­¡­


    In the village of ayrra in Tuscan.


    This is a small village in Tuscan. Because it is located in a remote mountain, the war in this country did not spread here.


    After all, neither the political axe army nor the rebels can see such a dispensable small village.


    The village of aerla is very small and poor. There are only hundreds of people in this village. They live a primitive tribal life and depend on hunting for a living.


    "Where is this?"


    Ye Guangrong opens his eyes and finds himself in a thatched cottage. The whole thatched cottage is very dilapidated. Now he is lying on the bed made of thatched cottage.


    Ye Rongrong tried to get up from the thatched bed. He was too weak to get up.


    "How could that be?"


    Ye Guangrong recalled the moment when he was in a coma.


    I was knocked unconscious by the force of thunder in the "security", but now I am lying in the thatched cottage.


    What about security?


    Ye Rongrong is puzzled.


    "Master, you are awake!"


    At this time, the sweet voice of Qing''er rang out in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    "Qing''er, where is this? Why am I here?"


    Ye Guangrong asks qinger suspiciously.


    "Master, this is antra village in Tusken. After the" security "disintegrated, you fell near the village and were picked up by the villagers here."


    Qing''er said.


    "Security has disintegrated. What''s the matter?"


    A listen to "security number" disintegrated, ye Rongrong asked in a hurry.


    "Master, the force of this disaster is so powerful that the" security "basically bears all the thunder force. When the energy is exhausted, it disintegrates."


    Qing''er explained.


    "Well Does that mean I don''t have a security number anymore? "


    Ye Rongrong asked anxiously.


    This "security number" is too important for ye Rongrong. It''s not only fast, but also very safe.


    This time, if it wasn''t for the "security number", ye Rongrong believed that he couldn''t bear the blow of the "natural disaster".


    In Ye Rongrong''s view, the "security number" is definitely one of the most powerful things in his lucky draw. There are no "water attribute", "wind attribute" and those skills.


    "It won''t go away. The" safety "has a strong self-healing ability. This time, it disintegrated because of energy exhaustion. However, its core things didn''t dissipate. Instead, it flew into space. When it absorbs enough capacity in space, it will be able to rally again. By then, you will feel the existence of" safety "


    Qing''er said.


    "How long will it take to fix it?"


    When ye Rongrong heard that the "safety" was not completely disappeared, he felt uneasy and put it down a little.


    "it will take about five months. The" safety "needs a lot of ability. It has to go to the black hole of the universe to absorb the huge ability to recover. The nearest black hole to the earth is hundreds of millions of light-years away. This time, it will take more than a month to absorb It will take three months for the safety spacecraft to harvest one tenth of the energy of the sun


    Qing''er said after calculating.


    "That''s good!"


    As soon as you listen to the "security number", it can be repaired in five months, and ye Rongrong is relieved.


    This "security number" is very important to Ye Rongrong.


    "I don''t have the strength to move my body now."


    Ye Guangrong asks Qing''er.


    "Hurt by the power of thunder, you are weak, and there is no danger to your life."


    "That''s good!"


    Hearing that he was just weak, ye Rongrong was relieved.


    As soon as the man was relaxed, ye Rongrong asked curiously, "Qing''er, are there any immortals in the world?"


    "Immortal? According to the internal data of the lazy man system, there are no immortals in this universe. "


    Qing''er shakes her head and says.


    "No gods?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and asked, "without immortals, how can there be a natural disaster? How can I be attacked by this natural disaster?"


    "Tianjie is a very mysterious existence. On the Maya planet, there are special institutions to study Tianjie again. After millions of years of research, we come to the conclusion that Tianjie is actually a weapon invented by a highly developed civilization."Qing''er explained.


    "Is robbery a weapon?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned.


    This is the first time ye Rongrong has heard such an explanation of "Tianjie".


    In the past, when ye Guangrong read fantasy and Xiuxian novels, the explanation of natural calamity in the novels was a doomsday. When a person goes against the natural law, God will punish him or cause him disaster.


    Just as the practitioners go against the heaven in an attempt to cultivate the immortal with the body of mortals, heaven will bring down the disaster.


    "Yes, after millions of years of continuous research, Maya scientists have come to the conclusion that this natural disaster is a powerful intelligent weapon developed by a highly developed civilization. This powerful civilization has installed this powerful intelligent weapon in many galaxies in the universe."


    "As long as human beings or certain creatures meet certain attack conditions of the intelligent weapon, the intelligent weapon will attack, and the strength of the attack will be selected according to the situation."


    "For example, some people on the Mayan planet are very powerful. When they are strong enough to destroy a planet, the Apocalypse will come. To destroy this person, or a man of great sin, killing countless people will also touch the apocalypse."


    Qing''er explained in detail.


    "So I''m a big criminal."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "According to the research of Mayan scientists, master, your evil value has reached the standard for the launch of this" robbery. "


    Qing''er explained.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2104

    "Can I do justice for heaven?"


    Ye Guangrong was depressed. If he hadn''t seen the brutal behavior of the rebels, ye Guangrong would not have destroyed the decision of the rebels.


    But I didn''t expect that I would be "robbed" by heaven.


    Think about that terrible "robbery", ye Guangrong is really scared!


    "I also think you are acting on behalf of heaven, master, but I don''t think so much about" natural disaster. "


    Qing''er said with a smile.


    "Maya civilization is so powerful, there are more powerful civilizations in the universe than Maya?"


    Ye Guangrong asked curiously.


    After all, the "lazy man system" I have now acquired is a scientific product of the Maya planet, which is already a super high-tech product that ye Rongrong can''t understand.


    I didn''t expect that there was a civilization planet stronger than Maya in the universe.


    "The vast universe is too big. Although scientists on the Maya planet have come to the conclusion that there is a boundary in the universe, no one knows where the boundary of the universe is. After millions of years of exploration on the Maya planet, only a small part of the universe has been explored. Therefore, it is quite normal that there are more civilized planets than the Maya planet in the vast universe. ¡±


    Qing''er said.


    "Oh


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    This universe is too big, there are many highly developed civilized planets, too normal.


    "Kuai Kuai..."


    Just at this time, footsteps came from outside.


    "Master, someone is coming."


    Qing''er says something in Ye Guangrong''s mind and pushes Ye Guangrong out of the ocean of consciousness.


    Soon, the door of the thatched cottage was pushed open, and a figure came in and flashed in front of Ye Guangrong, blocking the light of Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Guangrong squints and peeks. He is a slim figure with light movements. He seems to be afraid of waking himself up. Ye Guangrong looks at the people in front of him.


    This is a girl with dark skin. She is estimated to be only 12 or 3 years old.


    Among the black people Ye Rongrong met, she was pretty, with big eyes, delicate nose and thick lips, but moderately thick.


    She was naked except for a little hide covering the key parts of her body.


    The girl''s body is very thin, her skin is dark, and she looks like she is malnourished.


    Seeing ye Rongrong open her eyes and look at herself, the girl is a little tight at first, then she smiles again, showing her white teeth, and her eyes are full of joy.


    What attracts Ye Rongrong''s attention most is that her teeth are really white. They can reflect the light outside the door. If you go to do toothpaste advertising, you will make a lot of money.


    "You wake up!"


    Elmo asked, suddenly happy.


    Seeing that ye Guangrong didn''t answer her question immediately, Elmo thought Ye Guangrong couldn''t understand his own language, so he couldn''t help gesticulating with his fingers.


    "Did you save me?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the little girl and asked.


    "Do you understand me?"


    Elmo looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asked.


    "Yes, I understand!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    As for ye Rongrong, he can basically understand the language of the earth, and naturally he can understand what the little girl is saying.


    "My name is Elmo. Are you a foreigner?"


    Elmo looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    "I''m Chinese!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Huaxia? Where is Huaxia? "


    Elmo asked curiously.


    "Huaxia is the most populous country in the northern hemisphere."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Where is the northern hemisphere coming from?"


    Elmo continued to ask curiously.


    Living in this backward tribe since childhood, Elmo has never left the tribe.


    Occasionally, I know from the mouth of passers-by that there are many big cities outside the tribe, and there are many strange things.


    The sea, the desert, the city and the plane are all very magical for Elmo.


    Elmo''s dream is that one day he can go out of the tribe and see the outside world, the sea, the desert and the plane that can take people and birds to fly.


    "The northern half of the earth!"


    Ye Rongrong explained helplessly.


    "What is the earth?"


    Elmo squatted beside Ye Rongrong and asked curiously.


    Without going to school or being exposed to the outside world, Elmo didn''t know what the earth was.


    "The planet we live on now is the earth!"


    Ye Rongrong said with some headache.When you meet a little boy who doesn''t know the basic knowledge, ye Guangrong really has more than enough heart but less power. There''s no way to explain it clearly.


    Like a series of questions, one after another, ye Guangrong doesn''t know when it will end.


    If it wasn''t for the little girl''s strong thirst for knowledge, ye Guangrong would be too lazy to explain to her.


    "What is a planet?"


    Elmo still asked in a confused way.


    "That That I I feel dizzy


    Ye Rongrong touched his head and said.


    Asked by the girl again, ye Rongrong suspected that he would be asked to faint.


    This girl is a hundred thousand why!


    "Ah I I''m going to call the wizard


    As soon as Elmo heard that ye Guangrong had a headache, he got up and asked the wizard to come to see ye Guangrong.


    In some primitive tribes in Africa, the status of the wizard is quite respected, and his influence is even more powerful than that of the chief of the tribe.


    In primitive tribes, witches mainly carried out exorcism, divination, praying for blessings, hosting weddings and funerals, and so on. Of course, they were also doctors of the tribe. When people in the tribe were sick, they basically went to witches for treatment.


    In the tribe, witches are known as intermediaries between gods and people. The biggest difference between them and other religious clergy is that they can use their bodies as a medium to communicate with ghosts and gods.


    "No, I''m fine. I''m just too tired!"


    Ye Guangrong took Elmo''s hand and said.


    For this strange place, ye Rongrong is not sure about his personal safety.


    I''m worried that the little girl really found the wizard. If the wizard said that she was a devil, she would burn herself to death.


    If it is normal, ye Guangrong will not be afraid.


    But now, ye Rongrong is very weak, not only physically weak, but also mentally weak. Just now, ye Rongrong used mental strength, and found that he could not control a twig.


    In this case, ye Guangrong felt that he had better not see the wizard.


    For ye Rongrong, what he needs most now is to rest and replenish his physical strength.


    Once the body has recovered, ye Guangrong has nothing to worry about.


    Now, ye Rongrong thinks it''s better to keep a low profile.


    Try not to be noticed as much as possible.


    "You Can you let go of my hand? "


    Elmo asked, blushing.


    In the tribe, unmarried girls are not allowed to let men touch their hands except their fathers and brothers.


    If she is touched by a man other than her father or brother, it means that the girl is not chaste and will be rejected by others.


    Even if you marry out, you will be rejected by your husband''s family.


    "Oh


    Ye Rongrong let Elmo''s hand go awkwardly.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the whole room was a little awkward. Neither ye Guangrong nor Elmo spoke.


    "Goo Goo..."


    At this time, ye Guangrong''s stomach began to cry.


    Obviously, ye Guangrong, who is weak, is very hungry now.


    "You''re hungry. I''ll get you something to eat."


    Listening to Ye Guangrong''s stomach growling, Elmo quickly stood up, spoke to Ye Guangrong, and ran out of the thatched cottage.


    See this little girl out of the yard, from the "heaven and earth ring" in a mobile phone, according to Liu Qingqing''s mobile phone number to dial out.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t know that he has been in a coma for several days, but it''s certain that Liu Qingqing is worried at home, so ye Guangrong wants to call his wife.


    As a result, the phone could not be dialed at all, and the screen pop-up directly indicated that the SIM card was not installed properly.


    "Dizzy, no SIM card."


    Ye Guangrong is depressed.


    There are many mobile phones in Qiankun ring, but without a SIM card, ye Rongrong can''t make a call at all.


    As for ye Rongrong''s original mobile phone, ye Rongrong doesn''t know where it is now, but even if it is found, it''s useless. The mobile phone was robbed by thunder. Now even if it is found, it''s a scrap. As for the SIM card, it''s estimated that it''s burned long ago.


    "I hope my wife doesn''t think too much and do anything stupid."


    Ye Rongrong can only think helplessly.


    Without SIM, ye Rongrong has no way to tell Liu Qingqing about his condition. Now, ye Rongrong can only wait for his body to recover and leave here to find a place where he can call Liu Qingqing.


    Before long, Elmo came in with a kettle like utensil and said to Ye Rongrong with some embarrassment, "now I can only get some porridge. You can make do with it."


    "Thank youYe Rongrong took Elmo''s equipment gratefully.


    Now ye Guangrong was hungry and weak. When he needed energy, he took the pot from Elmo''s hand and poured it directly to himself.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned.


    This is not the porridge Ye Guangrong often drinks.


    This is a liquid food like porridge, but ye Guangrong is certainly not porridge.


    The food tastes salty and fishy, a little strange, and there are some small lumps, such as broken plant tubers, but they can still be eaten.


    Now hungry panic, although this taste is very bad, ye glory or did not want to swallow these things.


    "Any more?"


    See ye Guangrong soon finish the porridge in the pot, Elmo looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2105

    "No, I''m full!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    It''s not that ye Rongrong is polite, but that at first he eats a lot of things he doesn''t know well, and the taste is not good. This stomach will protest.


    People are like this. Only when they are very hungry, will their stomachs open their doors to things they usually don''t accept. This is a special adaptability of the human body.


    Now the stomach is not very hungry, ye Rongrong naturally does not want to aggrieve himself.


    After all, there are a lot of delicious things in his "heaven and earth commandments". After Elmo leaves, he can take things from "heaven and earth commandments".


    "By the way, where is this?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Elmo and asks.


    "This is the village of Angela."


    Said Elmo.


    "Ella?"


    It''s a strange name. It''s probably the name of a region or a village in Tuscan.


    Now the mobile phone has no signal, otherwise you can use the mobile phone to check the location of Ella.


    "Why am I here?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Elmo doubtfully and asks.


    "When my brother went hunting in the back mountain, he found you lying in the back mountain and carried you back. Are you a foreigner who came here for adventure?"


    Elmo asked.


    "So it is."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Don''t you come here to take risks?


    It''s almost cut into a prototype!


    Ye Guangrong now really is, even a little pretends to force the strength to all have no.


    "What else do I know your name?"


    Elmo looked at Ye Rongrong expectantly and asked.


    "My name is Ye Guangrong. I''m Chinese."


    Ye Rongrong introduced himself.


    Anyway, he was rescued by the Elmo family, which can be said to have saved his life.


    "Can I call you brother ye?"


    Elmo asked, looking excitedly at Ye Guangrong.


    "Big brother?"


    Ye Guangrong looked at the thin Elmo and said with a smile, "you shouldn''t call me big brother, you should call me big uncle."


    After all, Elmo is only 12 or 3 years old, but he is several years younger than Wang Meng.


    "Uncle?"


    Elmo looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously.


    "Yes, uncle!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Uncle, can you marry me?"


    Elmo looked at Ye Guangrong, then pointed to himself and said.


    "Marry you!"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and had a feeling of suffocation.


    What''s the matter? This little girl is only a few years old. She wants to marry him.


    Her heart is big enough, even if she is not a bad person, she has not found out, dare to marry herself.


    Are all the girls in Africa so bold and unrestrained?


    "Yes, just marry me, uncle, just marry me!"


    Elmore nodded very seriously.


    "How can you get married when you are so young?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    It''s easy to make her sad to refuse the little girl directly, so ye Guangrong has to refuse her indirectly.


    "I''m not young. Many girls of my age in the village are married, and some of them can walk."


    Elmore said, shaking his head.


    "I have a wife!"


    Ye Rongrong remembered that this is Africa. Many tribes in Africa don''t even have a legal age for marriage.


    In Africa, people''s life expectancy is generally low. Coupled with the fact that few people receive education, people here generally get married very early.


    Ye Rongrong had to change an excuse to say.


    "It doesn''t matter. In our tribe, men have many wives."


    Elmore said, shaking his head.


    It seems that I really don''t care at all.


    However, ye Guangrong soon realized that this is not Huaxia. Huaxia practices monogamy. Basically, few women can accept that their husbands have women outside.


    But it''s not the same in Africa, where women''s status is generally not high, and polygamy is so popular that women here don''t care how many wives their husbands marry.


    Even here, many women are proud of the number of wives their husbands have.


    Because in many tribes in Africa, women are a man''s wealth. A man who marries more wives means that he is capable, rich and respected by the people in the tribe.


    Ye Guangrong told Elmo that he had an excuse for his wife, which was really useless.


    "Well, you see, I already have a wife, and you don''t know me. If I''m a bad person, it would be miserable for you to marry me."Ye Guangrong advised Elmo.


    Now ye Guangrong is very weak. Otherwise, ye Guangrong would have run away.


    When would I be proposed by a girl.


    And a minor foreign woman.


    To be honest, ye Rongrong is not happy at all!


    Even if ye Guangrong is not married and has no wife, he will not marry this Elmo!


    It''s not that Elmo is young, or that he has no feelings with Elmo.


    But ye Rongrong''s aesthetics.


    In Africa, people here take black as their beauty. The darker they are, the more beautiful they are. Girls like Elmo are absolutely beautiful.


    However, ye Guangrong is a Chinese, who takes white as beauty. In China, there is a saying that "one white covers three ugly".


    Since ancient times, Chinese people have regarded the standard of beauty as: "white skin is better than snow, and the skin is like coagulated fat."


    This is the aesthetic standard of Chinese people for thousands of years, so ye Guangrong can''t accept a black girl like Elmo.


    "Uncle is not a bad man, Elmo can feel it."


    Elmore said, shaking his head.


    "Then tell Uncle why you want to marry him?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Elmo and asks.


    "Because uncle is a foreigner."


    Said Elmo.


    "Foreigners?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Elmo in bewilderment.


    She is a foreigner, which has nothing to do with her marriage.


    "Foreign countries are good. The girls in the tribe want to marry to foreign countries. They have beautiful clothes to wear, a lot of delicious food to eat and TV to watch in foreign countries. Although Elmo doesn''t know what this TV is, Elmo heard from his brother that it''s a magic thing."


    "Elmo wants to leave the tribe, want to go to the outside world, want to see what the sea looks like, what the desert looks like, want to see what the car looks like, Elmo also wants to watch TV..."


    Elmo looked at Ye Rongrong expectantly and said.


    "Is that why you want to marry me?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at Elmo in a funny way.


    It seems that he is more affectionate. He thought that Elmo fell in love with him at first sight and would marry him at a young age.


    Now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    That''s right. The African people''s aesthetic standard is black as beauty. In the eyes of these African people, their appearance is estimated to be an ugly man. How could Elmo fall in love with him at first sight.


    "Well!"


    Said Elmo, nodding.


    "Well, uncle will send you to China to study, and let you see the sea and the desert. Will you stop telling uncle about marrying him?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Elmo with a smile and says.


    "If you don''t marry uncle, why does uncle send Elmo to study and let Elmo see the sea and desert?"


    Elmo looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously.


    In the tribe, women are the wealth of men. If they don''t marry their uncle, they are not the wealth of their uncle. Why should they treat themselves so well.


    "Because your family saved your uncle, so uncle provides you with reading and living."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Elmo is stuck in surprise. Ye Rongrong asks.


    In fact, Elmo didn''t want to marry the uncle, but his brother said that if he wanted to live a good life and see the wonderful world outside, he had to marry a foreigner.


    Only when he married a foreigner, the foreigner would take Elmo away from the tribe and live a rich life abroad.


    It''s a totally different way of life from the tribe.


    The elder brother told Elmo that it was a happy life that God could live.


    So Elmo paid special attention to the foreigner brought back by his brother. He not only wiped his body personally, but also took care of him in the house these two days.


    Ye Guangrong seems to be her husband.


    "It''s true, of course."


    Ye Rongrong definitely nodded and said.


    For ye Guangrong, aiding Elmo to study and live in China is a small and easy task.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Elmo was very excited to hear that ye Guangrong really wanted to send himself to study abroad.


    "Here you are. Take it out to play."


    Ye Rongrong takes out a remote control toy car from the universe ring and says to Elmo.


    After all, Elmo''s 12-year-old or 3-year-old is the age when he loves toys.


    "What is this?"


    Elmo looks at Ye Rongrong''s toy car curiously.


    It''s obvious that Elmo hasn''t seen the conductor before.


    "It''s a toy car for children. It''s a smaller version of the car."Ye Rongrong explained.


    "This is the car?"


    Elmo stares at Ye Rongrong''s remote control toy car and asks in doubt.


    Elmo only heard from the wizard of the tribe about the car. The wizard of the tribe is the most knowledgeable and knows a lot of things. The children of the tribe like to go to the wizard and listen to him about the strange things outside.


    "This is the toy car. I''ll teach you how to play!"


    Ye Rongrong takes out a few batteries from Qiankun ring and puts them into the toy car to show Elmo how to control the toy car.


    "Ah..."


    "God..."


    "It''s amazing..."


    Elmo kept exclaiming in surprise.


    This remote control toy car really shocked her.


    In Elmo''s eyes, it was a miracle.


    "Well, take it out and play!"


    Ye Rongrong gives the remote control to Elmo and says.


    "Uncle, this Is this really for me? "


    Elmo looked at Ye Rongrong excitedly and asked.


    "Yes, it''s for you. Take it out and have a good rest!"


    Ye Guangrong urged Elmo to say.


    For ye Rongrong, the most important thing now is to have a rest and recover some physical strength.


    At least, we should have the ability to protect ourselves!


    This Elmo is chattering on the side. Ye Guangrong has no way to recover his strength!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2106

    After Elmo went out, ye Guangrong took out some food from the heaven and earth ring and began to eat.


    For ye Rongrong, what he needs most is energy.


    And food is the best way to get energy.


    Of course, the food Ye Rongrong chooses to eat now is high nutrition food, not biscuits, instant noodles and so on.


    After eating these things and drinking a few bottles of pure milk, ye Rongrong felt a little stronger.


    After lying on the grass bed for a while, ye Guangrong felt that he was urinating and could only get up from the bed.


    After all, ye Rongrong is an adult and can''t wet the bed.


    Although it''s just a bed made of thatch.


    When he got up from the bed, ye Guangrong felt that his head was still dizzy, and even his strength didn''t seem to be enough to support his body to stand up.


    Ye Rongrong sighed in the dark. He was hurt seriously by the power of thunder. His body will not recover well for a while and a half.


    It seems that now I can only keep my body here for a period of time. Otherwise, ye Rongrong suspects that with his current physical condition, he can''t even get out of Tusken.


    Urine meaning is more and more heavy, ye Guangrong can only helplessly shout to the outside: "Elmo, Elmo..."


    Now ye Rongrong can only hope that Elmo is nearby and can hear his own voice.


    Otherwise, if you really wet your pants, it would be a shame.


    This time, ye Guangrong was really hurt. His mental strength was very poor, and his basic mental strength could not be exerted.


    Fortunately, Elmo was nearby. Hearing Ye Guangrong''s voice, he ran over.


    Ye Rongrong can clearly hear her approaching footsteps.


    "Uncle, you call me!"


    Elmo pushed open the wooden door and asked, looking at Ye Guangrong.


    "That I want to go there for convenience


    Ye Rongrong said with a reddish face.


    Rao is such a cheeky man as ye Guangrong. He can''t help but feel embarrassed.


    A man in his early 30s has to ask a 15-year-old girl to help him out.


    What is this called!


    "Convenient?"


    Elmo stares at Ye Guangrong and doesn''t understand what this "convenience" means.


    "It means to pee!"


    Ye Guangrong remembered that this is a non state, not in China. People can''t understand such euphemistic words.


    "Oh


    Hearing that ye Guangrong was going to pee, Elmo blushed and bowed his head.


    Originally foreigners go to pee called "pee"?


    Elmo thought.


    "I can''t get up now. Give me a hand!"


    Ye Rongrong saw that Elmo didn''t make any further moves. Knowing that she didn''t understand the purpose of calling her, he said directly.


    "Oh


    Elmo red face came to Ye Guangrong''s side, holding Ye Guangrong up from the bed.


    Although Elmo''s body is thin and small, her strength is really not small. Ye Guangrong is such a big man that she didn''t have a lot of effort to help her up.


    As can be seen from her rough hands, Elmo often does rough work.


    With the help of Elmo, ye Rongrong was struggling to stand up.


    Ye Rongrong holds Elmo''s hand and stands firm.


    The thatched cottage house is very short, and the door is smaller. It''s estimated that it''s only about 1.7 meters. With Ye Rongrong''s height, the entrance and exit of the house have to bow down.


    Elmo''s height is much shorter than that of Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong has a feeling of leaning on children.


    This is the most humiliating time in Ye Guangrong''s life so far. He asked a little girl to help him to go to the toilet.


    Walking out of the thatched cottage, ye Rongrong couldn''t help looking at the surrounding environment.


    Now I am in a dense forest, and the tribal camp composed of hundreds of thatched cottages is built on the open space.


    Those thatched cottages are not houses at all. They are just huts. They can block out the sun. If it rains, it will definitely leak.


    Fortunately, it is located near the equator, with little rain and no winter. If you live in such a shelter in Northeast China, you can freeze to death in winter.


    Ye Guangrong looked back at the thatched cottage he lived in. He thought the thatched cottage was very shabby, but now it seems that the thatched cottage he lived in is a very good house in this tribe.


    At least, this thatched cottage can be called a house,


    because it meets the basic requirements of a house. The whole room has more than ten square, round walls. The walls are made of two layers of sticks crossed and tied into a fork shape, and the two layers of sticks are filled with grass.


    About two meters high is the roof like a steamed bread. The roof is also the main material made of grass. The skeleton made of wooden sticks can be seen from under the grass.


    The so-called door is also a frame made of wooden sticks, with grass in the middle, directly blocking the gap of the circular wall.It''s so backward here. It''s a place where primitive people live.


    Ye Guangrong guessed that it might be a native tribe in Africa.


    From the moment Ye Guangrong walked out of the door, he became the focus of attention of the tribal residents.


    Both adults and children look at Ye Guangrong from a distance like a rare animal.


    In addition to curiosity, these people also have a little fear when they look at Ye Guangrong. They instinctively keep a certain distance from ye Guangrong, as if they are afraid that ye Guangrong will bring them harm.


    The residents of these tribes are looking at Ye Guangrong curiously, and ye Guangrong is also secretly observing these tribal residents.


    After all, his current state is very bad and weak. This is the most dangerous time for ye Guangrong, so ye Guangrong should be more careful.


    The people of this tribe are very thin, basically belong to the kind of malnutrition, many children are even skinny.


    Because of thin, many of these children''s eyes are very big, very prominent, and a little scary.


    Disease, war and hunger are the biggest tests for people in Africa. The average life expectancy of people in Africa is less than 40 years old, so early marriage is popular in this place.


    The height of the adult men and women here is not high, that is, between 1.5 and 1.7 meters. Ye Rongrong''s height is absolutely outstanding here.


    Of course, ye Guangrong will not recognize himself as a crane.


    The clothes of people here are very simple. Most of the men are naked, with a piece of animal skin or rags around their waist. Some of them are too dirty to see their true colors. Most of the women just hang a rag on their body to cover the key parts, and other parts are basically naked.


    There are also some girls who are about the age of Elmo and look a little green. They all have coats and open bodies.


    It''s just a coat. In fact, it''s just a piece of cloth with a hole in the middle and a head in it. This kind of dress has no aesthetic feeling at all. It''s just a fig leaf.


    These young girls are looking at Ye Guangrong timidly in the distance. They all look the same age as Elmo. They are thin and thin, and some of them are stunted.


    Looking at the clothes, it is estimated that these girls are unmarried like Elmo.


    it seems that the protection of this tribe for those unmarried girls is much stronger than that of those women. At least, there are a lot more cloth on them.


    Ye Guangrong can feel their eyes full of envy and jealousy when they look at Elmo.


    "I don''t think they are jealous of you!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Elmo jokingly.


    "Of course, they envy me, because I am the chief''s daughter, so I have the priority to marry foreigners. They envy that I can marry uncle you."


    Elmo said triumphantly.


    The girls living in this tribe all want to marry abroad, because only by marrying abroad can they have a good life.


    There is a girl in this tribe who married abroad. A few years ago, she came back to see her parents, the clothes she wore, the food she brought, and the photos she took when she traveled around. All the people in the tribe really envied her.


    For the girls in the tribe, the biggest ideal is to marry a foreign man and live a rich life.


    "That Let''s not talk about that. "


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly.


    In fact, ye Guangrong also understands that these girls live in such a place where survival has become a problem. They naturally want to leave this poor place.


    But for these young women who know nothing and know nothing about the outside world, the only way to go out is to marry outsiders or foreigners.


    For them, marriage is the only way to change their fate.


    Of course, the premise is to get married right!


    In the eyes of African tribesmen here, foreigners are very rich and living conditions are very good, so they all want to marry foreigners.


    Unfortunately, for this remote village of Anla, people from outside seldom come here, let alone foreigners. It takes several years or even more to meet a foreigner passing through the village.


    For them, such opportunities are extremely rare.


    All of a sudden, ye Guangrong, such a foreigner, naturally, these girls want to marry him.


    If Elmo had not been the chief''s daughter, these girls would have gone to rob men.


    After all, chieftains and witches are supreme in the tribe.


    Ye Rongrong can now be sure that he has fallen into a primitive tribe in Africa. These men and women still live the most primitive tribal life.


    If you want to live in this primitive tribe for a while, ye Guangrong will have a headache.


    Ye Guangrong walked forward under the leadership of Elmo. Under people''s eyes, he walked a small forest not far away.


    "Uncle, you can pee here!"Elmo held Ye Rongrong to the edge of the grove and said.


    "Right here?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Elmo doubtfully and asks.


    After all, not far away, but there are a lot of people looking at themselves, and many of them are women. Under such circumstances, ye Guangrong really doesn''t mean well. In full view of the light, he urinates everywhere.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2107

    "Yes


    Said Elmo, nodding.


    "Don''t you have a toilet here?"


    Ye Guangrong asked gloomily.


    Although this man doesn''t have so much to make do with, it''s convenient to find any place, but now so many people are staring at him, ye Guangrong really doesn''t have the courage to take out the guy to make it convenient in full view of the public.


    "What is a toilet?"


    Elmo asked curiously.


    "It''s a place to pee and shit!"


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    Speaking of civilization, ye Rongrong understood that Elmo would not understand. She could understand simply by saying vulgar words.


    "This is the place to pee and shit!"


    Said Elmo, nodding.


    "Here it is. Are you in the woods?"


    Ye Guangrong asked in surprise.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Elmo asked, looking at Ye Guangrong in a puzzled way.


    In the tribe, we all pee and shit in the woods. What''s wrong!


    Everyone is like this. Don''t people abroad pee and shit like this?


    "No It''s nothing. "


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    This is a tribe in Africa. We can''t see it by Chinese standards.


    In this primitive society, they know that it''s very good to take a shit and pee in a designated area. Don''t expect to have a cottage.


    "Uncle, don''t you want to pee?"


    Elmo looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Help me that way!"


    Ye Guangrong said, pointing to a remote place in front of the woods.


    There are many trees in that place, so it''s convenient for people to go there.


    In the face of the public, ye Rongrong has no way to pee.


    "Well!"


    Elmo nodded and helped Ye Guangrong to that position.


    After all, ye Rongrong''s height and weight are too much pressure for Elmo.


    Although the distance is not far, but for ye Guangrong and Elmo, it''s hard to go.


    After all, ye Rong''s body is very empty now, and his walking is very empty. He basically walks on Elmo. If Elmo didn''t help him, ye Rong would fall now.


    "Elmo, can I help you?"


    Just then, among the girls watching in the distance, a girl about Elmo''s age ran up to Elmo and asked.


    Although she asked Elmo, she looked at Ye Guangrong.


    Obviously, the little girl has the same idea as Elmo. She wants to leave this poor tribe and change her life.


    But here, for these girls, the only way to change their fate is to marry foreigners.


    Elmo did not answer the little girl''s words, but looked at Ye Guangrong.


    For Elmo, it''s almost exhausting to support Ye Guangrong here now. I really can''t hold on any longer.


    But if ye Guangrong doesn''t speak, Elmo doesn''t dare to agree to the little girl''s request.


    Because Elmo, like the little girl, wants to marry Ye Guangrong and leave this poor tribe.


    So Elmo was very worried about ye Guangrong''s unhappiness. He even went back on his promise to send her to study and live in China.


    "Give her a hand!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Elmo, who was so tired that he was panting. He nodded and said.


    Now ye Rongrong has a strong sense of urination, and there is no time to linger like this. If it goes on like this, ye Rongrong is worried that he can''t hold his urine.


    "Emma, help me with uncle''s side!"


    Elmo said to Emma, who was looking forward to her.


    "Thank you


    Emma gratefully Alma said a voice, excited ran to the right side of Ye Rongrong, supporting Ye Rongrong.


    With the help of two little girls, ye Rongrong soon arrived at the corner of the lush woods. At this position, he basically blocked the eyes of those people in the tribe.


    "You go to the side!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Elmo and Emma.


    It doesn''t matter if they are men, but they are women. Ye Rongrong is embarrassed to take out the guy to pee in front of them.


    "Well!"


    Elmo and Emma nodded and let go of Ye Guangrong''s hand.


    Suddenly ye glory legs instability, the whole person with lose the center of gravity to one side.


    Fortunately, Elmo and Emma, who haven''t gone away, react quickly. They hold Ye Guangrong and don''t let Ye Guangrong fall to the ground.


    Otherwise, it''s really not good-looking.


    I didn''t expect that I was so weak that I couldn''t even stand.Ye Guangrong has a headache!


    How can I urinate like this?


    You can''t let two girls help you pee.


    Now ye Guangrong is very nostalgic for the toilet.


    Unfortunately, here, not to mention the toilet, even the simplest latrine is not available, people here are popular in the wild to solve physiological problems.


    "Uncle, are you ok?"


    Elmo asked, looking at Ye Rongrong with concern.


    "I''m fine, that..."


    Ye Guangrong is hard to say.


    Now in this situation, ye Rongrong can''t solve the physiological problems alone, but the urine is getting stronger and stronger. If you don''t let the water go, ye Rongrong really suspects that it will be pulled in his pants.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?"


    Elmo looked up at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "Can you turn around and support me?"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Now there''s only such a way. Let Elmo and another little girl carry themselves on their back and help themselves to prevent themselves from falling down. In this way, ye Guangrong can relax.


    As long as they are not watched by these two little girls, ye Rongrong will have no great pressure in his heart.


    But for ye Rongrong, this time, in any case, it was a big loss of face.


    "Oh


    Elmo and Emma nodded and turned around, still holding Ye Guangrong''s aunt to prevent him from falling.


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help peeing any more. Seeing that the two girls were carrying themselves behind their backs and couldn''t see what was going on in front of them, he quickly took out the guy to let the water go.


    This person has three urgent, that hard hold feeling is really too uncomfortable.


    It took a full minute for ye Rongrong to release all the water in his body.


    "It''s so big!"


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise came, which made Ye Guangrong feel at a loss. I don''t know when, Elmo turned her head to peep at herself, which made Ye Guangrong almost pee in her pants.


    Now if there is a hole in the ground, ye Rongrong really wants to get in. This time, he will lose his face.


    At this time, Elmo also realized that he had made a mistake, and quickly turned his head and did not dare to face Ye Guangrong.


    Just now Elmo was really curious about the difference between the foreign men''s place and the men in the tribe, so he couldn''t help turning his head and peeping.


    I just didn''t expect that I could not help exclaiming and was found by Uncle Ye.


    Elmo was shy and uneasy.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2108

    "Let''s go back!"


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly.


    Now ye Guangrong is really embarrassed. This disgrace makes Ye Guangrong very depressed!


    If there is a hole in the front, ye Rongrong really wants to go straight in now.


    "Well!"


    Elmo also feels that ye Guangrong is not happy and dare not talk more. He helps Ye Guangrong back with Emma.


    Now two people holding Ye Rongrong are much more relaxed. The speed of going back is much faster than that of coming back.


    Thank you


    Ye Guangrong lies on the so-called bed under the service of Elmo and them.


    "Uncle, I just..."


    Elmo was also worried about what had happened just now, for fear that ye Guangrong would be angry.


    "Nothing. Here you are!"


    Ye Rongrong interrupts Elmo and takes out two packets of white rabbit milk candy to Elmo and Emma.


    "Uncle, what is this?"


    Fortunately, uncle Qiye created something out of thin air. Elmo and Emma were immediately attracted by the delicately packaged white rabbit milk candy in Ye Guangrong''s hand.


    Elmo and Emma, who live in such a backward tribe, have never seen such delicately packaged candy.


    Even if the elder sister who married a foreigner came back, she just gave everyone that kind of loose candy.


    Everyone was reluctant to eat, and they were all treasured by their elders. Only when important guests came to the family, they took out a few to taste.


    "It''s Big White Rabbit candy. It''s a Chinese specialty. It tastes good. Take it."


    Ye Rongrong said to Emma and Elmo.


    Ye Rongrong is also ashamed to let two unmarried little girls help themselves to convenience.


    To give these two girls a packet of small white rabbit candy is a kind of gratitude to them.


    "Really for us?"


    Emma asked, looking at Ye Rongrong in surprise.


    In the tribe, you can''t eat sugar several times a year, so the sugar is very precious in the tribe. People are greedy but dare not eat it.


    This candy is for distinguished guests.


    "Here you are. Take it and eat it."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    For children as old as Elmo who live in rich countries, they are over the age of eating sugar, and they have a higher pursuit.


    But for people in Africa, a candy is very attractive not only to children, but also to adults.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Elmo and Emma happily said to Ye Rongrong.


    For children living in the tribe, a piece of sugar is a gift to them.


    "Well, thank you. I''m going to rest!"


    Ye Rongrong said to two African girls.


    Now what ye Rongrong has to do is to recover his physical strength as soon as possible, at least to the extent that he can go to the toilet by himself.


    It was really embarrassing and embarrassing just now!


    When Elmo and Emma came out of the thatched cottage, ye Rongrong sat up, adjusted the little internal power left in his body, and carried the Nine Yang Scripture.


    This "Nine Yang scripture" is the most effective way to restore the true Qi in the body and restore the body function.


    It''s a lot more efficient than resting in this bed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elmo, uncle, doesn''t he like me?"


    Out of the hut, Emma asked, looking uneasily at Elmo.


    "I don''t know!"


    Elmore said, shaking his head.


    For Elmo, now the most concerned is that uncle said he would send himself to China to study.


    If Uncle Ye is really willing to send himself to study in China, he will be excited to think about Elmo.


    "Sister Elmo, sister Emma, what do you have?"


    When Elmo and Emma came out of the room, a group of children came around.


    These kids are about the same age as Elmo. Some of them are much younger than Elmo. They are all staring at the little white rabbit candy in Elmo''s and Emma''s hands.


    "This is my uncle''s milk candy!"


    Said Emma, triumphantly raising the candy in her hand.


    "Fudge!"


    "What is milk candy?"


    "It must be delicious!"


    "The sugar is delicious. This milk candy must be more delicious!"


    "This candy looks so beautiful. It must be delicious!"


    The children''s eyes glowed at the milk candy in Elmo''s and Emma''s hands.


    For these kids, the milk candy on Elmo and Emma''s hands is really attractive.


    Many children keep drooling at the milk candy on Elmo and Emma''s hands.


    Everyone looked at Elmo and Emma with envy, because they had the opportunity to contact foreigners, so they could get candy.If foreigners like them, they will be happy and can live an enviable and rich life abroad.


    Of course, not everyone envies Elmo and Emma. Some of the boys who are about Elmo''s age even have sad eyes.


    No matter Elmo or Emma, they are the most beautiful girls in the tribe, and they are the targets pursued by many men in the tribe.


    All of a sudden, they may want to marry foreigners. These men are very uncomfortable.


    But it''s not up to them. For the tribe, the leaders of the tribe want to marry the young girls in the Department to foreigners.


    It''s not for the happiness of these young girls, but for foreigners to have money. Giving us dollars at will is a rare wealth for the tribe.


    And every family is proud that their daughter can marry a foreign man.


    Just like elder AI kaishen, it is because foreigners like his daughter and his daughter married a foreigner that he rose in the status of the tribe and became the elder of the tribe.


    You know, in the tribe, the elder''s status is second only to that of the chief, and he has a strong voice in the tribe.


    Even the houses they live in will be some of the best in the tribe.


    "Sister Elmo, is this sugar good?"


    Asked a little girl, with her eyes fixed on Elmo''s milk candy.


    Frankly speaking, this girl wants to eat this milk candy.


    "I haven''t eaten it, and I don''t know if it''s delicious."


    Elmore said, shaking his head.


    Although as the chief''s daughter, Elmo''s family has the best conditions in the whole tribe, she hasn''t eaten candy several times, let alone the Big White Rabbit candy of China.


    "Sister Elmo, I I want sugar


    The little girl looked at Elmo expectantly and said.


    The children living in this tribe think that the most delicious thing in the world is this candy.


    "Well, I''ll give you one!"


    Elmo was soft hearted, so he opened the bag and took out a little white rabbit candy from it to the little girl.


    The little girl quickly and pleasantly took over the little white rabbit candy. She took out the outer package of the candy and put it into her mouth to chew.


    "How sweet and delicious the sugar is


    The little girl''s eyes brightened and said happily.


    This is definitely the best candy this little girl has ever eaten.


    "Elmo, can you give me this candy?"


    Seeing that little girl chewing delicious candy with relish, her child immediately looked at Elmo and Emma.


    We also want to taste the little white rabbit candy.


    "Here''s one!"


    Elmo was looked at by the expectant eyes of these companions, and his heart could not help but soften and agreed to everyone.


    In this way, a big bag of little white rabbit candy was given to everyone, and Elmo didn''t eat a little white rabbit candy himself.


    There are a lot of children here. Many children eat a little white rabbit candy and want to eat a second one. In this way, everyone will share Emma''s packet of little white rabbit candy.


    Looking at Emma, I feel very sad, but Elmo has given everyone the sugar on his hand. If he doesn''t give everyone the sugar, he will be considered stingy and ignorant.


    It''s going to be hated by the kids in this tribe.


    The children didn''t disperse happily until all the candy on their hands were distributed.


    Naturally, I won''t forget to show off how delicious the little white rabbit candy I just ate.


    In this tribe, it''s a luxury to eat a sweet sugar.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, the foreigner said he was from China, and he wanted to send you to study in China?"


    In a thatched cottage in the center of the tribe, Elmo''s father, the chief of the tribe, asked, looking excitedly at Elmo.


    "Well, Dad, that''s what Uncle Ye told me. He would talk about our tribe."


    Said Elmo, nodding.


    Just to Elmo''s surprise, he just said that Uncle Ye was from China. He wanted to send him to study in China. He didn''t expect that his father was so excited.


    "That''s great. It''s really great. It''s God''s blessing on our family."


    Said Karen excitedly.


    "Dad, where is China? Is it good?"


    Elmo asked, looking curiously at his father.


    Elmo has no impression of China.


    In other words, as a woman in this tribe, besides knowing the names of several nearby tribes, Elmo knew nothing about the outside world.


    "Huaxia is one of the most powerful countries in the world. People there are very rich. You will know when you go there to study."She calmed down and said to her daughter.


    As the chief of this tribe, ekalun knows something about the outside world, and naturally has heard of the powerful China.


    As for the strength of Cathaysia and Cathaysia, she naturally knows nothing about it. After all, the farthest place that she has traveled is the big city nearby. No matter how far away she is, she has never been and knows very little.


    "Elmo, does that Chinese take a fancy to you? Does he want to marry you as his wife?"


    AI qiongying looked at his sister and asked.


    The reason why AI Gongying has been carrying the injured Ye Guangrong down from the mountain all the way is that he wants his sister to marry a foreigner.


    In that case, as my brother, I will have a chance to go abroad in the future.


    AI Gongying''s wish in his life is that one day he can go abroad to see the outside world.


    "I''ll kill you black sheep, I''ll kill you black sheep!"


    Just at this time, the noise came from outside, accompanied by the cry of the little girl.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2109

    "What''s the matter?"


    Karen frowned and went out of the house.


    "Stop yelling like that. It''s a big crime to disturb our distinguished foreign friends"


    to see Emma''s mother chasing Emma and beating her up, said Karen discontentedly.


    In normal times, ekalun would not care about these little things, but today, there is a distinguished foreigner living in the tribe.


    What''s more, this foreigner is from the powerful China. He will send his daughter to China to study and live.


    It is likely that the foreigner has a crush on his daughter.


    It''s a big deal for the whole tribe, so ekalen attaches great importance to the order of the tribe and wants to show Ye Guangrong how friendly and united his tribe is.


    In the eyes of ekalun, such a noisy situation is destroying the friendly and United atmosphere of her tribe. If ye Rongrong is upset, the loss to the tribe will be too great.


    "Sister Elmore."


    Emma ran quickly behind Elmo.


    "Chief!"


    At the appearance of ekalun, the mother of Emma called out in a hurry and respectful way.


    In the tribe, the chief is the biggest. He has the power to kill other members of the tribe.


    "What are you arguing about?"


    "Said Emma''s mother unhappily, staring at her.


    "This loser gave all the candy given to her by the foreign guests to the children to eat."


    Said Emma''s mother angrily.


    For the tribe living in such a remote and deep forest, candy is very precious. Some families have never seen candy even at home.


    Now this foreigner gives her daughter a packet of candy. She doesn''t send it to her home and treasure it. She gives it to the children in the tribe. Isn''t it a black sheep!


    "Yes, what''s this


    Asked Karen in surprise.


    After all, a pack of candy is a fortune for the tribe.


    "Dad, I will help Uncle Ye to pee with dema. Uncle Ye will give dema and me a bag of candy."


    Elmo said at this time.


    "You mean you helped the Chinese man to pee, and he gave each of you a packet of candy?"


    Asked Karen, looking at her daughter in surprise.


    "Well!"


    Elmo nodded.


    "What about candy?"


    AI qiongying looked at his sister and asked.


    After all, a packet of candy is a precious thing in the tribe.


    They are used for entertaining important guests and offering sacrifices to gods. I didn''t expect my sister to get a packet of candy from the Chinese.


    What makes AI Gongying confused is that when he saved the Chinese, there was no candy around him.


    If those things, I will know for sure.


    "I gave it to the children of the tribe, too."


    Said Elmo timidly.


    I''m afraid my father and brother will be angry.


    After all, even if his father is a chief, there are not many sweets in his family, and Elmo can only eat a few sweets every year when he meets the gods.


    "You..."


    AI Gongying doesn''t know how to say her silly sister.


    A packet of candy is enough to buy cattle outside for several days.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that, Elmo. You said that you and Emma helped the Chinese to pee, and they gave you a bag of candy each?"


    "Asked ekaren, looking excitedly at her daughter.


    It seems that this Chinese man has a crush on his daughter and Emma. This is a great thing.


    "Yes


    Elmo answered, head bowed.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s a good thing. Elmo, edmah, you''re going to meet the Chinese with me."


    She said to her daughter and Emma in a good mood.


    The biggest worry is that the Chinese people don''t look up to their daughter and Emma. Now it seems that they are worried too much. The Chinese people are interested in their daughter and Emma.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, ye Guangrong, who is recovering his internal power with the Nine Yang Scripture, stops exercising.


    After all, the most taboo way to cultivate internal skills is to be disturbed. Generally, all previous achievements will be wasted, and if it is serious, you will be possessed.


    Now ye Guangrong has recovered a lot. At least he can get up and walk by himself. Although he is still weak, at least he can walk without help.


    Soon, the sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer. Ye Rongrong listens to the sound. There are at least a dozen people coming to his side.


    This makes Ye Guangrong a little vigilant.


    If it were normal, ye Guangrong would not pay attention to these ten people, but now ye Guangrong is still very weak. If there is a real conflict, ye Guangrong can''t get along well."Uncle Ye!"


    The most advanced one is elmona girl.


    "Elmo, what''s up?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Elmo doubtfully and asks.


    "My father and my brother, they want to see you."


    Elmo said shyly.


    "Then invite your father and brother in!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    After all, this is someone else''s territory, and ye Guangrong is very weak now, so naturally he won''t be so uninteresting.


    Hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, AI Gongying and AI Kailun walk into the thatched cottage and follow the little girl Emma behind them. Ye Guangrong naturally has an impression.


    Of course, ye Rongrong''s eyes are mainly focused on Elmo''s father and brother.


    Elmo''s father is a man in his fifties. There are many ornaments on his head and body, which shows that he is different. He has a wooden stick in his hand, about two feet long, which seems to be a symbol of a scepter.


    He has the common characteristics of people with dark skin. His skin is very dark and his height is not high. He looks like one meter six.


    What attracts Ye Rongrong''s attention most is the clothes that Elmo''s father wears. This is the only suit that ye Rongrong has ever seen in this tribe.


    You know, the people in this tribe are either dressed in animal skins, or wrapped in a few pieces of cloth, or even naked.


    After all, it''s in the tropics. Even if you don''t wear clothes, you don''t feel cold. On the contrary, it''s cool because it''s too hot to wear clothes.


    Of course, as long as the tribe is still in its original state.


    Elmo''s brother, however, puts some pressure on Ye Guangrong, who is now in a weak state. He is about 1.85 meters tall. He is quite strong, muscular, green, and looks like a strong leopard. His whole body exudes a primitive and wild killing breath.


    This is a very dangerous man.


    "Hello, Chinese. I''m the chief of this tribe. My name is Karen. I''m Elmo''s father. This is my eldest son, AI Gongying. On behalf of our tribe, I welcome you to our tribe."


    AI Kailun respectfully said to Ye Guangrong.


    Although ekalun is the leader of this tribe, he has to be extremely respectful to foreigners like Ye Guangrong, for fear that ye Guangrong will not be happy.


    "Hello, my name is Ye Guangrong. Thank you for saving me!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said gratefully to AI Kailun.


    After all, they saved themselves, or now they are still feeding wild animals in the mountains and forests.


    The premise, of course, is that these beasts can bite open their own skin.


    "It''s all God''s will to bring honored guests to our tribe."


    Said ekalen.


    It''s absolutely a pious stick.


    "But no matter what, you saved me. There is a saying in China that the kindness of dripping water will be rewarded by the spring. I will definitely repay you for saving my life."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Let''s not talk about anything else. Ye Guangrong naturally wants to repay the Elmo family for saving themselves.


    At the very least, we should satisfy their wishes.


    "What do you mean?"


    Some of her words are incomprehensible, and she doesn''t understand what it means: "a drop of water will repay the spring."


    "I mean I''ll repay your tribe well."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "I believe you Chinese people, people outside say that Chinese people are the most trustworthy."


    Said Karen happily.


    This is a foreigner who knows how to be grateful, which makes Karen very happy.


    After all, as long as the foreigner knows how to be grateful, he will lend a helping hand to his tribe.


    "I heard from Elmo that you would send her to China to study?"


    Akaren looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Yes, I said that after I was cured and returned home, I would arrange someone to pick up Elmo to study in China. If I could, Elmo could also live in China."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Will you marry Elmo?"


    AI Gongying looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2110

    "I''m sorry about that. I already have a wife."


    Ye Rongrong said apologetically, shaking his head.


    "We won''t mind."


    Said Karen, shaking her head.


    In many tribes in Africa, it is common for a man to have more than ten wives. The more wives he has, the more status he has in the tribe.


    Just like Karen, he has more than 20 wives, each of which is the wealth that Karen shows off.


    "That''s not good. We are monogamous in China. If we marry a second wife, we will go to jail."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Different countries have different ideas.


    In Africa, where polygamy has been practiced for thousands of years, people, men, women, young and old, have become accustomed to polygamy.


    In their eyes, polygamy is not a problem, and even many women encourage their men to marry more.


    But not in China. China has been practicing monogamy for more than half a century, and it has been deeply rooted in people''s ideas.


    Anyone who dares to marry two wives will go to prison in a few days.


    "You promised to send Elmo to China to study?"


    Listen to Ye Guangrong is different from marrying his own daughter as a wife, said ekalun with an ugly face.


    "Yes, I promised to send Elmo to study in China, which will not change. All the expenses of her life in China will be borne by me."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "You really don''t want to marry my sister?"


    AI qiongying looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    As a big brother, AI Gongying sincerely hopes that his sister will marry a rich foreigner and live a happy life instead of staying in this poor tribe.


    "I really can''t, but I believe that with Elmo''s beauty, when studying in China, there will be boys pursuing her, and then Elmo will be able to find his own happiness."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Although Elmo is very black, which does not conform to the aesthetic standards of most Chinese people, there are always some people who have different aesthetic standards and like to marry black girls.


    There are many such cases in China. Some young Chinese men married African girls.


    Ye Guangrong believes that Elmo can also find her own happiness in China.


    "Can I also go to China to study?"


    AI qiongying looked at Ye Guangrong expectantly and asked.


    Going abroad is a distant wish for the people in the tribe. AI qiongying also wants to go abroad to see the outside world.


    "Of course, you saved me. I can fund ten children of your tribe to study in China every year."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Since he fell here and was rescued by the people of this tribe, it shows that he has a destiny with this tribe, so ye Guangrong decided to support the children of this tribe to study in China.


    "Ten children from our tribe are subsidized to study in China every year?"


    Said Karen, looking at Ye Rongrong in surprise.


    After all, it''s a big deal. It''s a big expense to subsidize ten tribal children to study in China every year.


    This is definitely good for the tribe.


    As the chief of the tribe, ekalun knows that the tribe of this primitive civilization is going to the end. If there is no change, his own tribe, like many other tribes, will not keep up with the current civilized life and be eliminated.


    If the tribe wants to change, it must have a culture and learn advanced culture and technology from outside. This Chinese promised to subsidize ten tribal children to study in China every year. Naturally, she was very excited.


    This is a great event for the whole tribe.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Anyway, you don''t need Ye Rongrong to manage the specific operation. Just give it to "Qingyao Charity Foundation".


    "Great, thank you. Thank you. Does that cost a lot of money?"


    Said Karen excitedly.


    "I''ll take care of the money. You can rest assured."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "That''s good, that''s good, that It''s said that China is very developed, with high buildings everywhere. I''ve never seen high buildings in my life... "


    Said Karen with a yearning face.


    "If the chief has time, he can also travel to China, go around and have a look."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Rongrong understood the meaning of the tribal chief''s words. He also wanted to go to China.


    "I Can I really? "


    Asked Karen excitedly.


    It is said that the moon is round in foreign countries, and China is a highly developed modern country in the eyes of Africans, which is the country that Africans yearn for.However, for 99% of African people, it is basically impossible to go to China.


    Because they are poor, even food and clothing have become a problem, let alone travel abroad.


    In her life, she has never left the area where she lives, never been out of the province, let alone abroad.


    "Of course!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    First of all, it is necessary to have a good relationship with the chief of this tribe, no matter the ekalans have saved themselves and they still need to heal their wounds here for a while.


    It''s easy for ye Guangrong to invite Elmo''s family to travel to China.


    "That''s great. When can we go to China? I can''t wait!"


    Said Karen excitedly.


    "I''ll arrange for someone to go through the formalities for you when I return home after I have recovered the injured. There are a lot of formalities to go through when I go abroad."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, going abroad is not so simple. There are many procedures to go through.


    In particular, it''s very difficult for African aborigines like ekaland to go abroad.


    Of course, with Ye Rongrong''s current identity and status, I would like to say hello to the relevant departments. This visa issue will not be too difficult.


    "Well, well, you have a good rest, what you want to eat, what you need, you tell Elmo, I''ll let Elmo and Emma stay with you and take care of you."


    She said happily.


    Now, in her heart, she is already imagining the scene of going to China.


    What a wonderful wish it is for most Africans to go abroad. At the thought of having the opportunity to go abroad and going to the mysterious and powerful country of China, she felt like she was boiling with blood.


    She also knows that ye Guangrong needs a rest now. After staying here for a while, she leaves and leaves Elmo and Emma to serve ye Guangrong.


    "Ye Uncle Ye... "


    Emma looks at Ye Guangrong with a desire for words.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at the black girl in doubt.


    "I Can I study in China? "


    Emma clenched her teeth and looked up at Ye Rongrong.


    Also curious about the outside world, Emma also wants to go to China and study in China.


    You know, there are very, very few people in the tribe who have the opportunity to study. Girls like Emma are not qualified to study at all.


    Even Elmo, the daughter of the chief, is not qualified to go to school.


    As long as people who have read books and know words have a very important position in the tribe, they are all elites in the tribe, and they can go out to be officials, which is a very glorious thing.


    However, in Africa, where boys are more important than girls, it is very difficult for girls to study. Basically, it is the girls from rich families who have the opportunity to study.


    Emma also wants to read and change her destiny.


    Just now, after listening to Uncle Ye''s conversation with the chief, Uncle Ye will subsidize the children of ten tribes to study in China every year, and Elmo can also study in China. Emma can''t help but feel excited.


    Emma also knows that such an opportunity is only once. If she can''t grasp it, she can only stay in the tribe or marry a man from a nearby tribe and become their wealth. Like her mother, she is worrying about three meals a day.


    "Certainly. What''s your name?"


    Ye Guangrong nodded, looking at Emma and asked.


    "Uncle Ye I My name is Emma


    After hearing that she can go to China to study with Elmo, Emma excitedly says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Emma, I remember the name."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    This little girl has been waiting for herself to go to the toilet, so ye Rongrong can take care of her.


    "Thank you, Uncle Ye!"


    Emma said excitedly.


    This Chinese uncle is really a good man. He really promised to send himself to study in China.


    Go home and tell your parents about it. They will be very happy.


    "Well, you go out. I''ll have a good rest. Don''t let people disturb me."


    Ye Rongrong said to Elmo and Emma.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been two days in this village. Now ye Rongrong''s physical recovery is very good. Although his mental recovery is slow, at least he can get up and walk alone.


    This is a very good phenomenon. Ye Rongrong estimates that if he cultivates for a few days, he will recover most of his health. At that time, he can choose to leave this village.


    After all, my family must be worried about myself now.


    Ye Rongrong was suffocated when he stayed in the thatched cottage every day. Today, I will go out for a walk and have a close look at the life of the tribe in Africa.


    Although it''s the dry season now, the houses of this tribe are basically built under the dense trees, so the temperature in the tribe is relatively comfortable.The area of the tribe is not large, but it has a large population, about 400 people.


    Near the thatched cottage in the outer circle, I saw a few chickens and dogs running around. When ye Guangrong came by, the people of these tribes rushed them away, for fear that they might collide with Ye Guangrong, the noble guest.


    Approaching the edge of the tribe, ye Rongrong vaguely smelled a strange aroma in the air, which made people feel excited.


    In recent days, ye Guangrong has been smelling this kind of fragrance. Today, he found its origin.


    It seems that it is artificially planted. Although it has passed the blooming period, the refreshing and special aroma is still far away.


    "What''s this?"


    Ye Guangrong looked at the plants in surprise.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2111

    "This is junkie grass!"


    Ye Guangrong recognized that this is a rare "drug addict grass". He did not expect that there were so many "drug addict grass" planted around the tribe.


    JUNCAO, also known as bee balsam and honeybee flower, is a perennial herb, which is resistant to cold, shade, drought and pruning. It can tolerate low temperature below 0 ¡ã C in winter and high temperature above 30 ¡ã C in summer. The most suitable growth temperature is 10-20 ¡ã C.


    The plant is about 50 cm high. The stems and leaves have the fragrance of carved brand soap. The flowers are in the shape of cymes and lips. The flowering period is from July to August. It is easy to propagate. It can be sown, cut and propagated separately.


    JUNCAO can absorb indoor harmful gases and purify the air.


    JUNCAO plants will release a fresh aroma when they grow vigorously. It has a strong absorption capacity for formaldehyde, benzene, odor, etc., and plays a role in beautifying the environment. For newly decorated houses, it is very suitable to put a pot of JUNCAO.


    Drug abuse grass also plays a very important role in killing bacteria in the air, which can effectively kill some bacteria in the air.


    Seeing these "drug addicts", ye Rongrong understood and couldn''t help sighing at the wisdom of these aborigines.


    You know, in Africa, on this land, the most terrible thing is not natural disasters and wild animals, nor war, but disease.


    In Africa, where the medical level is very low, maybe a cold can kill you. Maybe a person who catches an infectious disease carelessly will make the population of the whole village disappear in a short time.


    Planting "JUNCAO" around the tribe has a strong role in disease prevention.


    Not far from the tribal camp, turn eastward, and there are a lot of drug addicts. Here is the tribal cattle pen. In the open field surrounded by sisal and wooden fence, dozens of cattle are scattered, and several tall tribal residents are herding cattle.


    Seeing ye Guangrong coming, these tribal residents quickly salute Ye Guangrong.


    Now ye Guangrong is the most honored guest in the village of Anla. As long as people in this tribe see ye Guangrong, they will treat Ye Guangrong like elders.


    Ye Guangrong can feel the respect of these people from the heart.


    Obviously, I promised to send ten tribal children to study in China every year, which made the residents of these tribes very happy and grateful to Ye Guangrong.


    "Brother ye, come out for a walk!"


    AI Gongying is also here. Seeing ye Guangrong, he comes quickly and shouts respectfully to Ye Guangrong.


    Although AI Gongying looks very mature, he is 19 years younger than ye Guangrong.


    But the men in this tribe are worried. The men in their early twenties look much worse than the Chinese men in their thirties and forties.


    This has something to do with the living habits of the people in the African tribes, causing the men here to grow old.


    Ye Guangrong has been in this tribe for two days, and he is familiar with AI Gongying, who, like his sister, calls Ye Guangrong "brother Ye".


    "Hello


    Ye Rongrong nodded to AI Gongying.


    "Brother ye, I tell you that half of the cattle here belong to our family."


    AI qiongying complacently pointed to a group of cattle in front and said to Ye Rongrong.


    In this tribe, the number of cattle and sheep represents the wealth of a family. As the chief of this tribe, the ekarens are the richest people in the whole tribe.


    "Very good."


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    I have been here for many days, and I know something about this tribe.


    A cow can go to another tribe in exchange for a beautiful young woman.


    Women in the tribe belong to the existence of wealth, there is not much status.


    What makes Ye Guangrong most unbearable is that in this tribe, girls are circumcised. The purpose is to relieve women''s pleasure in that aspect, and to ensure that the girl is still a virgin before marriage, and even after marriage, she will be loyal to her husband.


    It''s a very cruel operation.


    Ye Rongrong was here for only two days, and several five or six-year-old girls were circumcised.


    Hear those girls pain scream, let ye glory heart is broken.


    Ye Rongrong wanted to stop it, but he finally held back.


    Because it''s not about one or two people. It''s an old custom popular in the Middle East and Africa. It can''t be changed by one person.


    This involves religious belief. Ye Rongrong can''t stop it if he wants to. Even if ye Rongrong can stop it for a while, he can''t stop it for a lifetime.


    Nearly 150 million women around the world have been circumcised. Most of them are concentrated in Africa and the Middle East. This is an extremely cruel custom that is difficult to correct.


    In many places where circumcision is prevalent, girls who are not circumcised will be despised by men and other women, will be excluded from the society, and will not be able to entertain guests with water. The most important thing is that girls who are not circumcised will not get married.Ye Guangrong thinks that what he can do is to send more young people from Angela village to study in China, learn advanced culture, and slowly change this extremely cruel custom.


    Of course, ye Rongrong also knows that this is not something that can be changed by one or two generations. It may take a lot of substitution to change.


    After all, it is the most difficult to change the ideological tradition.


    ¡°£¤%&%@£¤¡­¡­¡±


    AI Gongying called to a group of tribal youths not far away.


    Soon, several tribal youths pulled out a black ox from the herd. Three tall and thin youths, one holding the horn of the ox, controlling the head of the ox, and the other two pressing the body of the ox.


    Fortunately, the cow was not big, otherwise three tall and thin young people could not control it. When several people stabilized the cow, a member with bow and arrow came forward.


    "What is this for?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the actions of these tribal youths with some doubts.


    Is this to kill cattle?


    Even if you want to kill cattle, you don''t have to take so much trouble?


    Ye Guangrong thought.


    Just at this time, a tribal youth took out a knife and pricked it into the vein of the cow''s thigh


    With a whoosh, the knife pierced a small hole in the vein of black cattle, and a stream of blood line shot out from the vein.


    On one side, the young man with a long gourd on the side immediately came forward. The mouth of the gourd was facing the bleeding hole of the black ox and picked up the black ox''s blood.


    This makes Ye Guangrong a little confused. He doesn''t understand what AI Gongying is doing.


    Soon, the blood in the gourd was almost enough. The young tribal man with the knife found some dead leaves, ground them on his hands, and pressed them on the thigh of the cow. After stopping for a while, several people gave up and let go of Heiniu. He retreated away. Heiniu was a little frightened and ran into the herd.


    It''s a very primitive way to stop bleeding, but it''s also very effective.


    In ancient China, when people were injured and bleeding, they also used some weeds to stop bleeding. The effect was very good.


    However, with the development of society, this method has been eliminated.


    Because medicine is now developed, many medical experts believe that this kind of local method is not hygienic, easy to let the wound infection, more serious diseases.


    In fact, for thousands of years, people have used this local method to stop bleeding, and no one has ever died of any major disease because of the effective hemostasis.


    But now people''s thinking is that they would rather believe in something than nothing.


    A tribal youth handed the bloody gourd to the eagle.


    "Brother ye, mend your body!"


    AI Gongying handed the long gourd with blood to Ye Guangrong.


    "Give it to me?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Ai Gongying in doubt.


    "Yes, brother ye, it''s good for your health. In the tribe, only noble guests and people who have made great contributions to the tribe are qualified to drink it."


    AI Gongying explained to Ye Rongrong.


    "I I''ll let it go


    Looking at the red blood of the cow, ye Rongrong couldn''t get down to his mouth.


    This is Ru Mao Yin Xue!


    Primitive life style!


    Ye Guangrong is really not used to it. For a few days here, ye Guangrong mostly ate the food from the heaven and earth ring. Except for the barbecued meat, the food in this tribe is really hard to eat.


    "Brother ye, this cow''s blood is really tonic, and it''s very useful for physical recovery. My father was injured before, and he recovered quickly by drinking cow''s blood. It''s very precious, and not everyone can drink it."


    Elmo saw that ye Rongrong didn''t drink the cow''s blood, thought Ye Rongrong didn''t know the value of the cow''s blood, and said to him in a hurry.


    "Brother ye, drink it. Your wound will be better soon after you drink it."


    AI Gongying encouraged Ye Rongrong.


    Look at the surrounding tribal residents are looking at themselves with envy, ye glory hesitated, or picked up the gourd to his mouth.


    This is their good intention, and ye Guangrong can''t bear to refuse.


    The most important thing is that ye Rongrong also wants to recover and go home earlier.


    For a man with a family, he is the most homesick.


    In order to go home earlier, ye Rongrong also went out of his way. Let''s drink blood as soon as possible!


    Aim your mouth at the gourd''s mouth, and a thick bloody gas rushes straight to Ye Rongrong''s head. You can''t help but feel some turbulence in your stomach.


    But ye Guangrong is an adult after all, so he can''t drink the blood because of it.


    "Gudu Gudu... "


    A few big mouthfuls of cow''s blood, full of sticky blood, can''t resist the discomfort in the heart, ye Rongrong drank all the cow''s blood.


    After drinking the cow''s blood, ye Guangrong, led by AI Gongying, visited other parts of the tribe. After walking all morning, ye Guangrong was scalded by the sun. Some of Ye Guangrong, who had not yet fully recovered, could not stand the hot sun, so he took Elmo and Emma back to his thatched cottage.¡­¡­


    Liu Yifei has been driving an off-road vehicle on the grassland for three days, and has encountered several dangers, all of which made Liu Yifei escape.


    "Glory, where are you?"


    Liu Yifei looked at the sky in despair.


    In the past three days, Liu Yifei was alone in this terrible grassland. The feeling of fear and helplessness made Liu Yifei crazy.


    Had it not been for ye Rongrong''s thoughts and concerns, Liu Yifei would never have persisted until now.


    At this moment, Liu Yifei does not know that the terrible danger is approaching step by step.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2112

    After a nap at noon, ye Rongrong woke up in a very good spirit.


    "It seems that the blood is really effective."


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t help thinking.


    After all, ye Rongrong''s stomach is still warm and full of strength. His whole body is in a much better state than in the morning.


    According to the truth, this ox blood has no such great effect, but ye Rongrong can now be sure that this ox blood plays a very important role in his own body recovery.


    What does this mean? It means that there are many precious medicinal materials in the grass fed by cattle here. The cow has been eating those precious medicinal materials for a long time, which makes its blood so effective.


    Anyway, this is a very good start for ye Rongrong.


    At least, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it''s too important for his body to recover and he can return home one day earlier.


    Warm stomach, mental recovery is good, ye glory also don''t want to lie in bed, get up and go outside.


    "Brother ye, you wake up!"


    Guarding in the thatched cottage, Elmo immediately stood up from the ground and said to Ye Rongrong.


    In fact, according to the tribe''s chief and elders, they asked Elmo and Emma to sleep with Ye Guangrong, but ye Guangrong couldn''t accept them.


    Let Elmo and Emma stay with them in this room during the day, and let them go back to sleep at night.


    After all, in this backward tribe, people still attach great importance to honor. If Elmo and Emma share a room with themselves for one night, it will destroy Elmo and Emma.


    "Well, I''ll go out for a walk!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Brother ye, we will accompany you!"


    Elmo said quickly.


    "No, I''ll just go out alone, and you won''t have to accompany me."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    There are some secrets. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to let Elmo and Emma know. Naturally, he doesn''t want them to follow him.


    "But..."


    See ye big brother don''t let himself follow, Elmo and Emma suddenly some flustered.


    They worry that ye Guangrong doesn''t like them.


    "Don''t worry. I just want to walk alone. Don''t think too much."


    Ye Rongrong saw these two little girls even tears all came out, had to comfort them to say.


    These are two poor little girls.


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong takes out a box of Dove chocolate from the heaven and earth ring.


    "This is Dove chocolate. You girls like it."


    Ye Guangrong handed the Dove chocolate to Elmo and said.


    "Chocolate?"


    Elmo and Emma look at Dove chocolate in surprise.


    Chocolate has a natural attraction for women.


    "Well, you''ll eat this dove in the house, or you''ll be divided as soon as you go out."


    Ye Guangrong said something to Elmo and Emma with a smile, and then walked out of the thatched cottage.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye!"


    "Hello, Mr. Ye!"


    "Mr. Ye, where are you going?"


    "Mr. Ye, is there anything I can do for you?"


    Along the way, the tribesmen saluted Ye Rongrong respectfully.


    Ye Guangrong nodded to the tribal residents, and without saying much, walked out of the tribe and out to the outskirts of the village of Anla.


    On the outskirts of this village is a large area of arable land, on which some crops are planted.


    However, it is obvious that the cultivation techniques of the tribal residents are very poor, and at least the cultivated land is not very different from those grasslands full of weeds in Ye Guangrong''s view.


    Those crops that seem to be planted by human beings do not stand neatly in the cultivated land, that is, they are a little more regular than weeds.


    In the dry season of Africa, most of the plants on the grassland have dried up, but a small river meanders by the farmland, moistening the farmland from drought.


    On the edge of the cultivated land, there are more than a dozen burly tribal men patrolling around the cultivated land with spears in hand. They are guarding the crops in the field to prevent them from being spoiled by wild animals.


    After all, these crops are also one of the food for the tribe.


    In this primitive society with highly backward productivity, food was very scarce. Hunting was not enough for the survival of the tribe people. Crops were also one of the main food of the tribe people.


    Out of this arable land, it is completely out of the sight of the tribal people.


    "Invisible!"


    Ye Guangrong immediately casts his invisibility.


    Whether it''s seclusion, or mindfulness, or wind and earth attributes, the exertion of these skills or attributes is inseparable from mental power.


    A few days ago, ye Rongrong''s spirit atrophied severely. Although he could use these skills and attributes, they were very weak, and within a few minutes, ye Rongrong had a headache, and he was dizzy.Even when it''s serious, ye Guangrong has a feeling of blackness and fainting.


    However, after more than two days of rest, ye Rongrong''s spirit is much better. Especially after drinking so much cow blood in the morning, ye Rongrong''s mental strength is now very good, which can be said to have returned to one tenth of the normal.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong did not feel dizzy and uncomfortable when he used these skills two days ago.


    "Wind attribute!"


    With Ye Rongrong''s "wind attribute", ye Rongrong immediately flies in the sky like a bird.


    This feeling of flying is very good. Ye Rongrong doesn''t know how long his spirit can maintain this "wind attribute".


    So ye Rongrong wants to try how long and how far he can fly in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yifei is tired and afraid when driving an SUV in this deserted wilderness. Because of fear and uneasiness, Liu Yifei has not had a good rest for two days.


    Now Liu Yifei is very haggard and leans weakly on the seat of the car. If she can, Liu Yifei will never dare to leave the SUV.


    Of course, some things, even if Liu Yifei is afraid, he has to leave the car and go outside to deal with.


    After all, this shit can''t be pulled in the car, can it?


    Now Liu Yifei has a strong sense of urination, which makes her have to leave the SUV. Although she knows that leaving the SUV means more danger, Liu Yifei can only get out of the car with a stiff upper hand.


    Liu Yifei misses Ye Guangrong incomparably now. If he was there, he would never let himself be so frightened.


    I don''t know what happened to glory?


    Now Liu Yifei is really worried about him!


    Now alone in the wilderness, Liu Yifei can only endure fear and squat behind a grass near the SUV.


    Although there are no people nearby, Liu Yifei still squats behind the grass.


    After more than a minute, Liu Yifei put on her pants and prepared to go back to the car.


    Liu Yifei didn''t feel that a group of lions were slowly approaching her. The leader was a very powerful lion.


    Just when Liu Yifei is a few steps away from the SUV, the leading lion pounces on Liu Yifei.


    At this time, Liu Yifei also felt the danger behind him and quickly turned to look behind him.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Yifei was so scared that she cried out. She must have run back. She tripped at her feet. She was sitting on the ground, and there was no time to run away!


    "Am I going to die here?"


    Liu Yifei couldn''t help but close her eyes in despair.


    If you die now, Liu Yifei is really unwilling!


    Liu Yifei is not afraid of death. What she is afraid of is that she will never see ye Guangrong again.


    If you can let yourself see ye Guangrong again, Liu Yifei feels that even if she dies, she doesn''t have any regrets.


    Goodbye, my beloved man!


    In this life, we have no fate, we can''t be husband and wife!


    I wish I could be husband and wife in the next life.


    Liu Yifei desperately waits for the arrival of her death.


    At this moment, the lion pounced on Liu Yifei, who was sitting on the ground waiting for death!


    "Get out of here!"


    Just at this time of life and death crisis, ye Rongrong fell from the sky and fell in front of Liu Yifei. He raised his right hand, and a dark force was already in his hand. When the lion came, his foot changed into a Taiji fish, and immediately moved to the left side of the lion. He raised his hand and landed on the lion!


    "Poof!"


    Just a little sound.


    The sound was almost imperceptible.


    But the next second, the lion''s body trembled, so it flew out horizontally and fell into the grass five meters away.


    "Wu..."


    Hearing Ye Guangrong''s voice, Liu Yifei''s first reaction is that she is dreaming. However, the next moment, Liu Yifei opens her eyes and looks at Ye Guangrong in front of her. Suddenly, Liu Yifei opens her mouth and doesn''t make a sound.


    I''m not in a dream!


    I''m not really in a dream!


    Glory is coming!


    At his most dangerous time, he appeared again.


    Although he didn''t step on the seven colors of clouds, but to Liu Yifei''s feeling, even more he stepped on the seven colors of clouds to save himself.


    He''s the one!


    Now, in the future, and in the next life!


    Love is not what it should look like. If you meet it, it''s all right!


    Liu Yifei made up her mind at this moment.


    "Roar..."


    The lion, who was patted by Ye Guangrong, shook his body in the grass and struggled to get up. His eyes fixed on Ye Guangrong fiercely. He opened his mouth and roared, as if he was going to make a comeback!"Go away!"


    Ye Guangrong gave a drink to the lion.


    "Go away..."


    "Go away..."


    "Go away..."


    All of a sudden, the lions in front of Ye Rongrong make a thunderous noise in their ears. They are so scared that they turn around and run.


    In the twinkling of an eye, this group of grassland overlord lions ran out of Ye Guangrong''s sight.


    When ye Guangrong turns around and is ready to comfort Liu Yifei, Liu Yifei comes over and hugs Ye Guangrong tightly.


    "I..."


    Just as ye Rongrong was about to speak, he felt a gust of fragrant wind coming, followed by a soft lip printed on his mouth.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2113

    I don''t know how long it took until Liu Yifei was really out of breath, and then he left from ye Guangrong''s lips.


    Looking at Ye Guangrong deeply, Liu Yifei blushed and said, "this This is my first kiss


    Liu Yifei doesn''t know why he said this.


    It''s like trying to prove something, and it''s like announcing what you''re giving.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and was silent.


    A woman gives her most precious first kiss for more than 20 years. Ye Rongrong knows what it means.


    It is because ye Guangrong understands what this means that ye Guangrong is silent.


    "Love" seems to be a simple word, but it contains unlimited responsibilities and obligations.


    For ye Guangrong, who has already been married, he does not dare to talk about "love" with any woman except his wife, because ye Guangrong knows that he can no longer give unlimited responsibilities and obligations to another woman except his wife.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong has been afraid to accept Liu Yifei''s "love". Even after so many things, ye Guangrong is still wandering in his heart.


    It''s wrong to go further, it''s wrong to go back!


    Now ye Rongrong''s mood is extremely contradictory.


    In this way, they stood silently in the silent wilderness, and did not speak to each other.


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Guangrong affectionately.


    But ye Guangrong looked up at the sky.


    "Love is a wonderful feeling, a spiritual pillar in life, a romantic and warm tenderness, and a sweet and happy happiness."


    "Love should not attach too many things to it, such as morality, responsibility, obligation and so on. Those things do not belong to love, but belong to marriage."


    "Meeting is God''s will, love is destruction, glory. Would you like to sink with me?"


    For a long time, Liu Yifei broke the silence between them and looked at Ye Rongrong with deep feeling.


    When ye Guangrong came down from the sky and saved himself from the rebels, Liu Yifei had made up her mind.


    In this life and the afterlife, my own person and heart belong to the man in front of me.


    No matter what people think of themselves, no matter whether there are results or not, Liu Yifei will give her love to the man in front of her.


    He is the only choice in his life and afterlife.


    "Have you thought it over? I can''t give you a marriage, a reputation, or... "


    Ye Rongrong looked down at Liu Yifei and said.


    However, before ye Guangrong finished speaking, Liu Yifei covered her mouth with her jade hand, interrupted Ye Guangrong and said, "you don''t have to give me anything, fame, responsibility, obligation I don''t need any of these. I just need a place in your heart. Even if it''s very small, I''m satisfied. "


    "Oh


    Ye Rongrong answered and was silent.


    Although Liu Yifei says he doesn''t want anything, ye Guangrong, as a man, can''t let go completely. If a man can''t give a woman fame, responsibility and obligation, how can he say that he loves her.


    Some people say that love is crazy, love is desperate, love does not need any demand!


    But ye Guangrong doesn''t think much about it!


    Is love really true love, regardless of everything?


    Can''t feed the woman you love?


    Can''t give the woman you love a safe harbor?


    Can''t give a happy home to the woman you love?


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, this kind of love is shameless.


    ¡­¡­


    Forget it, it''s really a headache!


    Put aside these troubles in my mind, looking at Liu Yifei, he asked suspiciously, "how can you be here alone?"


    Ye Guangrong clearly remembers how she sent Liu Yifei to the temporary Embassy on the border. She was alone in the dangerous wilderness.


    If she hadn''t just flown over the sky, she would have been the meat of those lions.


    She didn''t know how dangerous the wilderness of Africa was.


    And doesn''t she know that war is breaking out in this country?


    In case


    Ye Rongrong felt cold on his back when he thought about it.


    "I heard Ambassador Xu say that more than 100000 rebels in Tusken''s capital were killed in one day. I guess it must be you who did it. I called you, but your phone couldn''t get through. I called Qingqing. She said that you haven''t gone back yet. I felt you had an accident, so I just..."


    "You just sneaked out on your own, didn''t you?"


    Ye Guangrong interrupts Liu Yifei''s words and stares angrily.


    "Well."


    Liu Yifei lowered her head and did not dare to look at Ye Guangrong.


    "Do you know how dangerous it is for you to run out alone? Not to mention that this wilderness is full of all kinds of terrible beasts and poisonous insects, the rebels and aborigines also often haunt here, in case of encounter... "Ye Rongrong hates iron and looks at Liu Yifei.


    "No, in case of rebels and aborigines, I will use this gun to solve myself. I will never let you wear a green hat."


    Although Ye Rongrong scolds him fiercely, Liu Yifei pulls out a pistol from his waist and says to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    Because Liu Yifei''s heart is like a mirror. Ye Guangrong scolds himself so fiercely. That''s because he cares about himself, because he cares about himself.


    Liu Yifei thinks this is enough.


    From knowing Ye Guangrong to falling in love with him, Liu Yifei never wanted to ask for anything.


    Liu Yifei never wanted to fight with Liu Qingqing about fame, responsibility and obligation, because Liu Qingqing is his wife, which should only belong to Liu Qingqing.


    He is not qualified to touch these, Liu Yifei just want to have his own existence in Ye Guangrong''s heart, satisfied.


    "Green hat?"


    Ye Guangrong was speechless by Liu Yifei''s words.


    I''m not on the same channel with her now!


    Now ye Guangrong has the kind to pick her pants and slap her in her mellow position.


    It''s really irritating!


    You know, not every time you''re lucky!


    What if I didn''t catch up with you once?


    Ye Guangrong was a little flustered.


    "Don''t be angry. I''m wrong. I don''t dare to be angry any more. If you are angry, I''ll feel sorry for you."


    Liu Yifei said coquettishly, holding Ye Rongrong''s arm.


    Now Liu Yifei is a little girl in love.


    "You know you are wrong. Tell me where you are wrong!"


    By Liu Yifei such a coquetry, ye Guangrong''s gas also went to more than half.


    "I shouldn''t risk coming out alone."


    Liu Yifei said.


    "What else?"


    Ye Guangrong still looks at Liu Yifei with some dissatisfaction and asks.


    Liu Yifei was stunned and looked up at Ye Guangrong. She shook her head and said, "no more!"


    "No more?"


    Ye Rongrong said with a black face.


    "And..."


    See ye Rongrong''s face is not good-looking, Liu Yifei says in a hurry, just can''t think of anything else for a while, can''t say the next text for a long time.


    "What''s more, you don''t trust me. I can wipe out more than 100000 rebels. What can I do? What can I do?"


    Ye Rongrong said angrily.


    However, when ye Rongrong said this, his heart was still empty. After all, this "thunder robbery" almost killed him.


    Of course, ye Rongrong will not tell Liu Yifei about this kind of thing, so as not to worry her.


    "I Am I just worried about you? I''m afraid something will happen to you


    Liu Yifei lowered her head and said weakly.


    "I What can happen to me


    Ye Rongrong''s tone suddenly softened a lot.


    Thousands of mistakes are Liu Yifei''s own, which makes Ye Guangrong how to talk about her.


    "But they are worried about you!"


    Liu Yifei said, holding Ye Guangrong''s big hand.


    "Don''t take such a risk again!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Yifei helplessly and says.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Yifei was so fierce that ye Guangrong''s anger dissipated.


    "Well!"


    Liu Yifei nodded.


    Now with Ye Guangrong by her side, Liu Yifei is in a very good mood. Her original fear, uneasiness and uneasiness have all disappeared.


    It''s nice to have a man!


    Liu Yifei thought sweetly.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll take you to the tribe to have a rest."


    Ye Rongrong looks at the sky, and the sun has set in the West. Liu Yifei says.


    "Well!"


    Liu Yifei nodded and went to the co pilot''s seat and did a good job in the co pilot''s seat.


    No matter the ends of the earth, as long as with Ye Guangrong, Liu Yifei is willing to accompany her all her life.


    "Sit down, I''m going to drive!"


    Although there is no decent road in this place, many places here are continuous grasslands, and off-road vehicles can gallop here with open speed.


    It''s not far from the village of Anla. Ye Rongrong estimates that he will arrive at the village of Anla in an hour before night.


    "Glory, you haven''t heard me sing yet!"


    Sitting in the car, Liu Yifei looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    With Ye Guangrong around, Liu Yifei has a sense of security, and the whole person is completely relaxed. Now Liu Yifei wants to sing a song to express her feelings.


    "Well, what song are you going to sing?"Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    Having known Liu Yifei for so long, ye Guangrong has never heard Liu Yifei sing.


    "Recently, I was watching the program of classic chanting spread in China. I like the songs adapted from the ancient poems in it, especially the song" will toast. "


    Liu Yifei said.


    "Well, I love this song, too."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Soon, the silent wilderness rippled with sweet songs.


    If you don''t see it, the water of the Yellow River will come up from the sky;


    it will run to the sea and never come back;


    if you don''t see it, the mirror in the high hall will be sad and white;


    the morning will be like green silk, and the evening will be like snow;


    It''s not enough to eat jade.


    I hope I can''t wake up after long drunk.


    in ancient times, sages and sages were lonely.


    only the drinkers kept their names.


    In Liu Yifei''s joyful singing, ye Guangrong drives towards the village of Anla.


    "What''s that?"


    "Come on, look what''s that?"


    When ye Guangrong drove near the village of Anla, he immediately attracted the attention of the vigilant people in the tribe.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2114

    "Where is this?"


    Liu Yifei asked curiously when he came to Anla village.


    "This is the village of Anla, where the residents are a group of aborigines in the primitive society."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Glory, why are you here? Why don''t you go home?"


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks.


    With Liu Yifei''s understanding of Ye Guangrong, we know that he is a man who loves his family very much.


    This is also a good advantage that Liu Yifei likes Ye Guangrong.


    In Liu Yifei''s opinion, love for home is one of the most important criteria to measure a good man.


    If a man doesn''t love his family, those vows are just cheating the little girl who is not sensible.


    "This..."


    Ye Rongrong pondered and continued to say, "I''ve come out of practice. I''ve suffered a little injury, so..."


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t dare to tell Liu Yifei that he was struck by thunder.


    The first is Liu Yifei''s worry. The other is Ye Guangrong''s shame.


    It''s not a glorious thing to be struck by thunder.


    Since ancient times, in people''s eyes, those who are struck by thunder are bad people!


    But are you a bad person?


    Ye Guangrong suddenly realized that he seemed to be a man of heinous deeds.


    Chong Guan was angry, but he killed more than 100000 rebels.


    If it were a homicide case, I would have been shot tens of thousands of times.


    Fortunately, except for Liu Yifei, no one knows that this thing was done by himself, otherwise it would really cause panic in the world.


    Of course, Liu Yifei is just suspicious. Ye Rongrong has never told Liu Yifei that he did it himself.


    "Injured, you Where did you get hurt... "


    When Liu Yifei hears that ye Rongrong is injured, the whole person is flustered. She grabs Ye Rongrong''s arm and asks.


    "I said don''t shake, or you''ll roll over."


    By Liu Yifei suddenly, ye Rongrong almost didn''t grasp the steering wheel firmly, and was about to cut into the ditch on the side.


    "Glory, you Where did you get hurt? "


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Guangrong uneasily and asks.


    "Small injury, already good almost, can go back in two days."


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    In fact, ye Guangrong was seriously injured, but it was basically internal injury. His mental power was seriously damaged, but his mental recovery was not so fast.


    Ye Rongrong estimated that it would take three or five months for him to recover to the state before he was struck by lightning.


    "Really, you didn''t lie to me?"


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously and asks.


    "No, how could I lie to you."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head with a smile, and the car almost drove into the entrance of the tribe.


    But now there is a large group of Aboriginal soldiers at the entrance of the tribe, armed with bows and crossbows, knives, sticks and other weapons.


    "It''s me!"


    Ye Guangrong opened the car window and stretched out his head to say to these tense Aboriginal soldiers.


    "It''s Mr. Ye!"


    "How can Mr. Ye drive back from the outside?"


    "Is this iron guy a car?"


    As soon as you see that the person in the car is Ye Rongrong, the tense atmosphere immediately relaxes. These aborigines begin to look at the SUV Ye Rongrong drives.


    After all, it''s very rare for these people living in primitive tribes. Even many people in the tribe have never seen a car in their life.


    Ye Guangrong drove his car to stop in the open space in the middle of the tribe. Immediately, a large group of aborigines gathered around and looked at the car curiously, which was a giant for them.


    Even a few brave children touch the body of the off-road vehicle with their hands, which is quickly pulled apart by adults.


    "Be careful. Don''t touch this monster. It will eat people."


    Said an Aboriginal woman to her child.


    "Can this monster eat people?"


    Listen to this woman''s words, the tribal residents who had been looking around the SUV hurriedly stepped back for fear that they would be swallowed by this iron guy.


    "If you don''t understand, don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s a car, not a monster. What kind of people do you eat?"


    AI Kailun, the chieftain who came to hear the news, just heard the tribal woman''s words, his face suddenly sank, and he cheered to the tribal woman.


    As a chieftain, she went out to study when she was young. Naturally, she knew the car. However, many people in the tribe, especially women, never left the tribe in their whole life and never saw the outside world. Naturally, they didn''t recognize the car.


    "Brother ye, where have you been? We''ve been looking for you for a long time. We''re so worried. We''re so afraid that you''ll meet a beast..."Elmo ran to Ye Guangrong and said excitedly.


    Originally thought Ye was walking in the tribe, but Elmo and Emma didn''t see ye come back in the house for a long time.


    So the two little girls rushed out to look for it. As a result, they searched all over the tribe, and there was no elder brother Ye near the tribe.


    This makes Elmo and Emma worried, for fear that something might happen to brother Ye.


    After all, beasts often appear around the tribe. Every year, it seems that villagers are injured or even taken away by beasts.


    In case


    The more I think about it, the more scared these two girls are.


    But Elmo and Emma did not dare to tell the chief about it for fear of being scolded.


    Elder brother Ye is a noble guest of the tribe. He is the hope of the tribe. In case of any accident, Elman and Emma can''t believe the consequences.


    Even if Elmo is the chief''s dearest daughter, he can be punished in the most terrible way.


    Just when the two girls were anxious to cry, brother Ye finally came back.


    This lets two wenches uneasy heart slightly put down.


    "Don''t worry, the beast can''t hurt me!"


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at Elmo with a smile.


    Now in this tribe, the people Ye Rongrong is familiar with are Elmo and Emma. They treat them as little sisters.


    In China, girls as big as them are still at school age and enjoy the love of their parents and elders.


    But in this non state tribe, they are already big girls. They have to work and serve others, and they are about to get married.


    "Who is she?"


    At this time, molma noticed Liu Yifei standing beside Ye Guangrong.


    "Uncle Ye, is she your wife?"


    Emma Ye looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    "She is my friend Liu Yifei!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye..."


    With a group of elders in the tribe, ekalun comes to Ye Guangrong in a hurry.


    Elmo and Emma, who wanted to say hello to Liu Yifei, quickly stepped back.


    In the highly hierarchical tribe, women''s status is very low, and they can''t even stand in line with the men in the tribe


    "chief AI, what''s up?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ai Kailun suspiciously and asks.


    "Is that your car?"


    She asked respectfully.


    "It''s my friend''s. This is my friend Liu Yifei."


    Ye Guangrong points to Liu Yifei beside him and introduces him.


    "Hello, Hello!"


    Ellen said hello to Liu Yifei in a hurry.


    In this country, people who can afford to drive such a good car are all big names. No one can be offended by their own tribe.


    Originally, she had doubts about whether ye Rongrong had so much money for her tribe''s children to study in China, but now she was relieved.


    Mr. Ye''s friend actually drives such a good luxury car in his own country, which shows that Mr. Ye must be rich.


    Liu Yifei couldn''t understand the language of the tribe and looked at Ye Guangrong.


    "This is the chief of this tribe. He says hello to you."


    Ye Rongrong translated to Liu Yifei.


    "Hello


    Liu Yifei replied politely.


    As a diplomat of this country, Liu Yifei has received special etiquette training.


    ¡­¡­


    After some greetings, ye Guangrong takes Liu Yifei to his thatched cottage, and Elmo and Emma follow them.


    "When will you know the language of this tribe?"


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    After all, the language of this tribe is a very partial local language. Even the people of this country, there are not many people who can speak this language.


    Liu Yifei really doesn''t understand how ye Rongrong, who lives in China with a junior high school education, can even understand such a remote foreign language.


    Moreover, he was not only proficient in the knowledge, but also proficient in it. There was no obstacle for him to communicate with the people of this tribe.


    This is really beyond Liu Yifei''s understanding.


    "Ha ha, that''s because I''m a genius!"


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    The real reason is that ye Guangrong naturally won''t tell anyone. That''s Ye Guangrong''s.


    "Deceiving!"


    Liu Yifei gives Ye Guangrong a white look.


    Although Ye Guangrong knew that he was cheating himself, Liu Yifei didn''t ask deeply.


    Everyone has his own secret. Besides, the man with a secret is the most attractive.


    I fell in love with him, not because of his mystery, let oneself not extricate oneself to sink down.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Guangrong smiles awkwardly."Who are they and why are they following us all the time?"


    Liu Yifei looks back at Elmo and Emma and asks Ye Guangrong suspiciously.


    "They are the girls that chief AI arranges to take care of me."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Is it really just care?"


    Liu Yifei asked suspiciously.


    In Africa, the status of women in many countries is very low. Liu Yifei doesn''t believe that these two girls are just taking care of Ye Guangrong.


    "Just take care of me."


    Ye Rongrong understood what Liu Yifei suspected and said in a funny way.


    Obviously, Liu Yifei is jealous.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple!"


    Liu Yifei shook her head and said.


    "It''s true that the chief of this tribe wants me to marry his daughter, but that''s impossible."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "I believe that!"


    In this regard, Liu Yifei believes in Ye Guangrong.


    If ye Guangrong is an affectionate man, I don''t know how many women there are now.


    This is why Liu Yifei likes him.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2115

    In the evening, the tribe held a bonfire party to welcome Liu Yifei, a guest from afar.


    "You see, you are more popular than me. When I come here, the tribe has never held any bonfire party for me. When you come, the tribe will hold a bonfire party."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile to Liu Yifei, who was sitting beside him.


    "Ha ha, they must think I''m a big shot when I''m driving. That''s why they hold this bonfire party. In fact, the real big shot is you."


    Liu Yifei said with a smile.


    I don''t know why. As long as she is by Ye Guangrong''s side, Liu Yifei feels very happy and in a good mood.


    "No, you mustn''t tell them who I am."


    Ye Guangrong said.


    "Why?"


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Guangrong puzzledly.


    "Now they don''t know I''m a big shot, so they arrange two little girls to follow me. If they know I''m a big shot, they don''t arrange a group of little girls to follow me!"


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "That''s not good, surrounded by beautiful women, how many men''s dreams!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "It''s surrounded by beautiful women. Each one looks like black charcoal. It''s too different."


    Ye Guangrong shakes his head.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Listen to Ye Guangrong say so, Liu Qingqing can''t help laughing in a low voice.


    After laughing, Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and says, "I want to tell them that you are a big man. I can''t express it. They can''t understand me at all."


    It is true that there is a huge difference between the aesthetic standards of the non Chinese and the Chinese. In China, white is the beauty, but here Black is the beauty.


    So few Chinese men like this African girl.


    "That woman is Mr. Ye''s friend?"


    "Yes, it''s said that he''s very rich. He''s a big man. He drives the iron guy to our tribe to find Mr. Ye."


    "Is she a Chinese woman?"


    "I heard from our dema that this woman and Mr. Ye belong to the same country and are powerful Chinese women."


    "It turns out that Chinese women are so ugly!"


    "It''s ugly. All the women in our tribe are prettier than her."


    "The men in China are really pitiful. They have to face such ugly women every day."


    "No, looking at such an ugly woman, I have no appetite for food."


    "Think about sleeping with such an ugly woman, and I don''t know if Chinese men will have nightmares?"


    "It''s going to be a nightmare."


    "I didn''t expect that foreign women are so ugly, or our country''s women are beautiful."


    ¡­¡­


    Many residents of this tribe keep looking at Liu Yifei in the distance and talking to each other in a low voice.


    "What are they talking about?"


    Being watched by these tribal residents, Liu Yifei naturally feels that these people are talking about themselves, and asks Ye Guangrong in doubt.


    "Want to hear the truth, or lie."


    Although these tribal residents speak in a low voice, ye Guangrong can still listen very clearly. Because of different aesthetic values, Liu Yifei is a ugly woman in these people''s eyes.


    In order to attend the bonfire party, Liu Yifei took a bath and changed into clean clothes.


    Because she had just finished the bath, her head was not completely dry, and she was casually draped over her shoulders. Her upper body was a pair of tight clip book, and a pair of jeans were matched underneath. Her slender legs and round hips perfectly outlined her beautiful figure.


    Seeing Liu Yifei''s dress, if it wasn''t for ye Rongrong''s strong beauty, ye Rongrong''s eyes would be attracted by her now.


    Such a gorgeous beauty, in the eyes of these African aborigines, is ugly.


    What a vision!


    Anyway, ye Guangrong really can''t understand the aesthetics of this non state tribe.


    "I want to hear the truth!"


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    Now Liu Yifei is really curious about what these African aborigines say to him.


    I don''t know why, Liu Yifei always feels that these people don''t say good things about themselves.


    This feeling of not understanding is really uncomfortable.


    "They say you look ugly!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Yifei and says with a smile.


    Now ye Rongrong wants to have a look. What will Liu Yifei do when he hears that she looks very ugly.


    "I''m ugly!"


    Liu Yifei stood up from the grass and said strangely.


    Women are particularly concerned about their appearance, especially for such a gorgeous beauty as Liu Yifei.


    All of a sudden, so many African aborigines say that they are ugly. This huge contrast makes Liu Yifei hard to accept."It''s not me. It''s them. I''m just translating for you."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect Liu Yifei to have such a big reaction. He couldn''t even sit down.


    "Well, there''s something wrong with these people''s aesthetics."


    Liu Yifei snorted and sat by Ye Guangrong''s side again.


    It can be seen that Liu Yifei is in a bit of a mood.


    Also, the habit of being a big beauty in other people''s eyes, which is coldly described as a big ugly by so many people, this huge contrast makes Liu Yifei feel bad all of a sudden.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Liu, what''s wrong with her?"


    AI Kailun naturally discovers Liu Yifei''s abnormality and asks Ye Guangrong in doubt.


    "This woman, there will always be a few days..."


    When ye Guangrong talks about this road, he gives a look you know.


    "You What are you talking about? "


    Said by Ye Guangrong as Liu Yifei immediately blushes and says with discontented stare at Ye Guangrong.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing that Liu Yifei was in a good mood, ye Rongrong couldn''t help laughing.


    "No, I can''t talk to you!"


    Looking at Ye Guangrong''s gloating smile, Liu Yifei pretends to be angry and turns her head, ignoring Ye Guangrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the young men and women in this tribe began to sing and dance around the campfire, and the atmosphere of the whole dinner also rose.


    At this time, the main food of the dinner was also delivered.


    The dishes are really rich. There are several roasted corn in the basin. The meat is cut into small pieces. There are several cooked mice on the board. There are some insects in the basin. There are several roasted fish on the big leaves!


    In addition, each person has a wooden bowl, which contains the fruit wine made by the tribe.


    People in this tribe have no habit of using chopsticks. They grasp everything with their hands.


    Although this dish is quite rich, ye Guangrong has no courage to eat other food except grilled fish and corn.


    Grab a fish and taste it. It''s not bad, but it lacks seasoning. The taste is a little lighter.


    "Why don''t you eat it?"


    Ye Guangrong saw that Liu Yifei was sitting like this and didn''t eat, so he asked suspiciously.


    "How to eat? How unsanitary it is to grasp it with hands!"


    Although Liu Yifei does not have cleanliness addiction like Liu Yifei, she can''t accept eating food with her hands.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2116

    "That''s it


    Ye Rongrong understands why Liu Yifei doesn''t eat. It turns out that he wants to keep the image of a lady.


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong handed Liu Yifei a chopstick and said, "here you are!"


    "Chopsticks?"


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously.


    There are no chopsticks at all. Many tribes in Africa use their hands to eat. Chopsticks can''t be found here. Where did ye Guangrong make such a chopstick for himself.


    "Now that you have chopsticks, don''t be hungry."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "In fact, it''s not just chopsticks?"


    Liu Yifei shook her head and said.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Ye Guangrong frowned and asked suspiciously.


    This woman is in trouble, and she demands so much food.


    "These things look a little nauseous."


    Liu Yifei looked at the food in front of him, shook his head and said.


    Liu Yifei wants to vomit when she looks at mice and insects. As for things like corn and roast fish, Liu Yifei has no appetite when she looks at leaves.


    I don''t know what kind of seasoning these aborigines put on the corn and grilled fish. It''s like excrement. Don''t eat it, Liu Yifei. I''m full.


    "Aren''t you hungry?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Yifei in doubt and asks.


    "Hungry!"


    But looking at these things, I feel sick. I still have some biscuits in my car. I''ll eat them later.


    This time, Liu Yifei came out to look for ye Rongrong, but she was well prepared. Drinking water, food, and gasoline were full of the trunk and back seat of the SUV.


    "There''s no need to get biscuits in the car. Here''s a hamburger."


    Ye Rongrong thinks about it and hands a big Han castle to Liu Yifei.


    Anyway, there''s a lot of food in the heaven and earth ring. There''s everything.


    "Where did you come from?"


    Liu Yifei came to the party with Ye Rongrong, but he didn''t see ye Rongrong bring any food. Where did he make chopsticks and hamburgers.


    "I''m a magician. I''ve made all these things."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Anyway, as Liu Yifei guesses, ye Guangrong will not tell her the truth.


    "Don''t say it."


    Liu Yifei doesn''t believe Ye Guangrong.


    If this magician is really so powerful and can produce something out of thin air, they will not be reduced to earning money by acting.


    "Mr. Ye, we drink!"


    A tribal elder toasted Ye Rongrong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong took a sip of the wine and drank it.


    The fruit wine brewed by this tribe is not high in degree, that is, more than ten degrees. The taste is OK and a little sweet. For ye Rongrong, who has an amazing amount of wine, it''s like drinking a drink.


    Seeing ye Guangrong finish a bowl of wine in one gulp, Elmo''s eyes brighten, and he quickly fills Ye Guangrong with wine. Now Elmo and Emma''s task is to wait on Ye Guangrong and Liu Yifei.


    "Mr. Ye, I respect you, too!"


    At the beginning of someone, other elders began to toast like Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Guangrong is now the most distinguished guest in the tribe, and the powerful people in the whole tribe please him.


    "Dry!"


    Ye Guangrong was a man who would not refuse to come, and soon he drank more than ten bowls of fruit wine.


    The degree of these fruit wines is too low. Ye Rongrong doesn''t drink very well. Now he misses Maotai.


    Although there are a lot of Maotai liquor in Ye Guangrong''s Qian Kun Jie, after thinking about it, ye Guangrong gave up sharing it with these aborigines.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be too ostentatious. If he really takes out the wine to share with these people, it''s easy for these people to doubt how the wine came out.


    After all, ye Guangrong didn''t bring any wine when he came.


    Although Ye Rongrong''s physical and mental recovery is good now, and he no longer worries about his life safety, he doesn''t want to make trouble with the people of this tribe.


    "Drink less!"


    See ye Rongrong drink so much wine, Liu Yifei pull Ye Rongrong''s hand, quietly said to Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s OK. It''s basically impossible to get me drunk with such low alcohol."


    Ye Rongrong said confidently.


    Ye Guangrong is very confident about his drinking capacity.


    "Just blow the bull''s hide!"


    Seeing that ye Guangrong didn''t listen to her advice, Liu Yifei said unhappily and ignored her.


    Fortunately, there is no one who is familiar with Liu Yifei here. Otherwise, I would be very surprised to see Liu Yifei now. When will Liu Yifei look like a little woman now.


    "Mr. Ye, good wine, let''s have a drink!"Karen looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and said to Ye Rongrong with the wine.


    Although the men in the tribe are very good drinkers, there are few people who want to drink more than ten bowls of wine like Ye Rongrong, but they are not drunk at all.


    As for drinking can make people look red, this is basically impossible for African people, black skin, they never know what is red, pale.


    For them, the face is always black, black with the night there is a comparison.


    "Thank you, chief AI."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and soon made a bowl of wine with AI Kailun.


    Seeing ye Guangrong only drinking, Liu Yifei is a little depressed.


    "This man is born a drunkard!"


    Liu Yifei murmured in his heart.


    Focusing away from ye Guangrong, Liu Yifei noticed that several skinny tribal children were staring at their side. To be exact, they were staring at the food in front of them.


    Looking at these poor children, Liu Yifei''s heart was filled with pity. Pick up the food plate in front of you and walk to the children.


    "I''m hungry. Here you are!"


    Liu Yifei said gently to the children.


    Although the children looked at the food with greed and desire in their eyes, they looked at the chief and several elders sitting not far away.


    The chiefs and elders sitting not far away naturally noticed the situation here, but no one said a word and just looked at it.


    "It''s OK. Take it and eat it."


    Liu Yifei understood what these children were worried about and said to them with a smile.


    Although these children are still a little uneasy, the food is really attractive. A brave child leaned up and stared at Liu Yifei''s eyes, hesitating. Suddenly, he quickly reached out and grabbed a piece of meat. Then he turned around like a frightened rabbit and tried to escape, but bumped into a woman''s arms.


    ¡°#£¤¡­¡­ £¤#¡­¡­¡±


    The woman grabbed the child and wanted to snatch the meat from the child. The child insisted on not letting go and wanted to put the meat into his mouth. The woman beat him heavily on the back and had to let go.


    To Liu Yifei''s surprise, the child didn''t cry, but just looked at the woman.


    The woman returned the meat to Liu Yifei, muttered something in her mouth, and bowed to Liu Yifei with a look of fear. At this time, several more women came to complain about the children and wanted to drive them away.


    "What''s going on?"


    Liu Yifei can''t help but look back to see ye Guangrong, don''t understand what he did wrong.


    "Chief AI, what''s going on?"


    Ye Rongrong naturally understands the meaning of Liu Yifei''s eyes, turns to look at Ai Kailun and asks.


    "I''m sorry, they''re all ignorant people."


    Seeing that ye Guangrong is not happy, AI Kailun apologizes to Ye Guangrong, and then turns back and whispers to the attendant behind him.


    The attendant bent down to salute, ran a few steps to Liu Yifei''s side, and drank the women who were driving the children away.


    The women turned around and looked at the attendant who came from. They suddenly looked nervous.


    ¡°#£¤@¡­¡­¡±


    The Chamberlain murmured a few words to these women. Suddenly, their faces relaxed and they bowed to Liu Yifei.


    Liu Yifei''s food, naturally, was happily taken away by these children, hiding in a corner not far away and gobbling it up.


    "What happened just now?"


    Back to Ye Guangrong, Liu Yifei asks Ye Guangrong.


    "The tribe has a strict hierarchy. The food just came to entertain our distinguished guests. The children in the tribe are not qualified to enjoy it. That''s why the situation just happened."


    Ye Rongrong understands the language of the people here. Through their words just now, ye Rongrong can roughly guess the reason.


    "What a pity for the children who live here."


    Liu Yifei sighed and said.


    A country backward, stupid, suffering is always small people.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    At that moment, she got up from the ground and clapped her hands.


    All the young men who used to sing and dance by the campfire retreated, and only the young women continued to dance by the campfire.


    The young men who left the campfire soon came back, each with a simple bow and an arrow wrapped in red cloth.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2117

    "What are they doing?"


    Looking at these young men holding bows and arrows to the young women singing and dancing by the campfire, Liu Yifei was startled and looked at Ye Guangrong uneasily.


    "There''s a ceremony going on!"


    Ye Rongrong''s face is not pretty.


    "Ceremony? What ceremony? It''s scary. "


    Looking at the bows and arrows, Liu Yifei asked uneasily.


    "Mate selection ceremony!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Just now, ye Rongrong heard very clearly. What AI Kailun said was "mate selection ceremony begins!"


    In the past, ye Guangrong saw various rituals of some primitive tribes in Africa in the news, including a ceremony of archery and mate selection.


    To put it bluntly, the young girls in the tribe who have reached the age of choosing a mate all concentrate on singing and dancing by the campfire, while the young men in the tribe choose their favorite women through bows and arrows.


    If a young man shoots an arrow wrapped in red cloth at a young woman, that young woman will be his wife.


    The reason why the arrow was covered with red cloth was that it was worried that the power of the arrow would be too strong, and the young woman would be killed or seriously injured.


    The red cloth will reduce the damage a lot.


    However, many young girls are killed by this bow and arrow every year, but this tragic mate selection ceremony continues.


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Yifei still looks at Ye Guangrong with some incomprehension and asks.


    "It''s these young men with bows and arrows who shoot at the girl, and that girl is his wife."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "No?"


    Liu Yifei''s face turned white with fright.


    If you shoot people with bow and arrow in this way, the light ones will be seriously injured and the heavy ones will be dead.


    "It''s their custom. If she''s shot to death, it''s her life."


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    There are always some foolish customs in this world. Such customs are very inhumane to Ye Guangrong.


    Although the aborigines in the African tribes are very powerful in arrow shooting, they rarely shoot these young girls to death or seriously injured.


    But even if they are not dead or seriously injured, it is a kind of harm for these young women to shoot these arrows into their bodies.


    I have to say that women have no status here.


    Just like the prey, the woman who is shot will be carried home by the man who has shot her. Simply bandaging the wound, she will be devastated by the man and become the wealth of that man.


    This is the tragic fate of some tribal women.


    Here, the more beautiful a woman is, the more unfortunate she is, because there will be many young Aboriginal men in her picture, which also means that the more arrows she will shoot at her, the more seriously she will be injured.


    Every year, the young women who are shot to death are all beautiful girls. Because they are beautiful, they may shoot into hedgehogs and die.


    Of course, in this way of mate selection, it is easy for a young girl to be shot by several young Aboriginal men. In this case, the right of choice is still not in the hands of young girls. They do not have any right of choice.


    The young Aboriginal man who shoots a young girl at the same time will win the young girl through duel. Whoever wins the duel will have the young girl.


    Of course, not all young Aboriginal men are so lucky and not all young girls are so unlucky. If they don''t shoot young girls, they will lose the chance to choose a mate. If they want a woman, they have to go outside the tribe to find her.


    Young girls who are not shot will be used by the tribe to exchange goods with other tribes.


    In this primitive tribe of Africa, women are only wealth forever.


    "Isn''t that cruel?"


    Liu Yifei can''t accept this behavior.


    "Cruel indeed!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and agreed with Liu Yifei.


    Seeing such a scene, ye Guangrong doesn''t understand why some Chinese women still like to marry African people.


    Don''t they know that women''s status is very low in the world.


    Of course, this idea flashed through Ye Guangrong''s mind, and he didn''t think much about it.


    It''s none of your business!


    Everyone has his own choice.


    Is right, is wrong, finally has oneself to bear.


    In developed countries, women still have the choice of divorce, but in this land of Africa, it is estimated that it is difficult to find a place to go through the divorce procedures.


    What''s more, once they marry far away from other countries, especially such highly underdeveloped countries, everything is not up to women.


    "I''ll stop them!"


    Liu Yifei said.


    "How do you stop them?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Yifei and says."I..."


    Liu Yifei is speechless.


    After all, I am a weak woman, where is the opponent of this group of strong aborigines!


    If ye Rongrong had not been here, he would have been very dangerous.


    "Even if you stop the marriage ceremony of this tribe this time, can you stop it next time?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Yifei and asks.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong is hard hearted. He really has nothing to do with this kind of foolish behavior.


    Of course, there is another important reason.


    Ye Guangrong is selfish. He is not a relative or a compatriot of his own. Ye Guangrong is too lazy to take care of such affairs.


    "I..."


    Liu Yifei is asked by Ye Guangrong.


    Indeed, even if you can stop this time, can you stop next time?


    After all, I can''t stay in this place all my life.


    Don''t say for a lifetime, now Liu Yifei has an impulse to go.


    After thinking for a while, Liu Yifei looked up at Ye Guangrong and said with some pain, "but here I am, some people can''t accept such things. If I don''t stop it, I''m afraid I can''t get through this in my heart."


    "Well, I''ll help you stop this. It can only be this time. After all, we can''t stay in this tribe all our lives."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Yifei''s painful appearance and can''t help saying something softhearted.


    "Well!"


    Liu Yifei looked at Ye Guangrong, nodded and said gratefully, "Guangrong, thank you!"


    "Well, not to mention, these Aboriginal youths are about to shoot arrows!"


    Ye Rongrong said and looked at the campfire.


    Now these young girls are still singing and dancing, surrounded by a group of young Aboriginal men with bows and arrows, their eyes are shining, staring at their chosen prey.


    "Wuwu..."


    As the horn sounded, the young Aboriginal men aimed their bows at the young women singing and dancing by the campfire.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yifei couldn''t help screaming.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2118

    "Well!"


    Hearing Liu Yifei''s scream, many elders of the tribe looked at Liu Yifei discontentedly, but they soon looked away.


    The main reason is that there are many things in the tribe to ask for ye Rongrong, so it''s not easy to offend his friends.


    Otherwise Liu Yifei, a woman in this tribe, would not be equal to them.


    Even if she is a powerful person, for the tribe, she is a woman and has no status. No one will know if she is killed.


    But ye Guangrong is different. He is obviously the chief''s son-in-law. With the chief as his backing, who dares to move him in the tribe!


    By the campfire, the young girls were still singing and dancing, as if they didn''t see the bow and arrow.


    One of the earliest arrows shot at a young girl singing and dancing around the campfire. When she was about to hit her, the arrow seemed to shoot on an invisible wall. It immediately stopped and fell down.


    "How could that be?"


    The young aborigine of the tribe who shot this arrow had some doubts: "he aimed very accurately, and the strength was controlled very well. According to the principle, he should be able to shoot into the back of the girl he liked. How could this happen?"


    Although there was some doubt in his heart, the young aborigine of the tribe didn''t think much about it. He quickly took an arrow and shot at the girl in his heart again.


    I''m afraid that if I shoot slowly, I will be preempted by my competitors.


    As the first arrow fell, the back arrow shot at the young girl dancing on the campfire like rain.


    Ye Guangrong can clearly feel the fear and helplessness of young girls dancing around the campfire.


    Although they look like they are very happy, in fact, they are brave and happy, in fact, they are more helpless.


    After all, as long as they are normal people, who would like to be shot with bows and arrows by a group of people.


    But as women of this tribe, this is their inevitable fate, just like "circumcision". Although they are very afraid, they can only accept it.


    However, these flying arrows stopped at a distance of about one meter in front of the group of singing and dancing young women, and then they all fell to the ground.


    "Ah..."


    "How could that be?"


    "Miracle, this is a miracle!"


    "God


    The sudden scene made all the people in the tribe startled and looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    The chief and the elders, who were originally with the old God, all stood up from the ground and looked at the scene on the campfire in horror.


    "How could that be?"


    "How can this happen"


    "is this really the will of God?"


    "What does God mean?"


    These tribal elders recovered from their initial surprise and fear, and then looked at each other and saw each other''s uneasiness.


    This is people''s fear of the unknown,


    "how could this happen?"


    "I obviously pull this bow very heavily. At such a distance, this arrow can definitely pierce these young women. How can it be like this?"


    "Is God angry?"


    "Is this the power of God?"


    All of a sudden, the young Aboriginal men with bows and arrows were startled.


    You can understand that an arrow falls to the ground without hitting the target.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for ten arrows and a hundred arrows to hit these young women so close at the same time.


    It''s absolutely abnormal.


    Especially for these superstitious aborigines, it''s a miracle.


    ¡°@%#¡­¡­ £¤¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, these aborigines all knelt down and prayed to the air.


    Of course, there are also those who have not knelt down. Ye Guangrong and Liu Yifei are sitting there with the old God.


    "What are they doing?"


    Liu Yifei wakes up from shock and looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously and asks.


    In the scene just now, Liu Yifei understood that it must be the glory.


    However, I understand that Liu Yifei will not speak out.


    "They''re asking God to forgive them!"


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    In the scene just now, ye Guangrong used "wind property" to build a wind wall in front of these girls and block these arrows.


    "You deserve it!"


    Liu Yifei murmured.


    They deserve to be scared to death, so that they don''t take women seriously.


    "Well, don''t be angry."


    Ye Rongrong whispered and began to eat.


    More than ten minutes later, after the group of aborigines finished their prayers, after AI Kailun apologized with Ye Guangrong and Liu Yifei, they asked Emma and Elmo to send Ye Guangrong back to rest.Obviously, this sudden situation made the aborigines very scared. They were afraid to sleep tonight and had to hold a prayer and sacrifice.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Ye Rongrong. Ye Rongrong can''t wait to go home now. Now, his body has recovered to one tenth. Although it is much weaker than his normal situation, he can absolutely be invincible in Africa.


    Ye Guangrong is confident that nothing can hurt him in this land, and he can protect Liu Yifei well.


    The most important thing is that ye Guangrong thinks about his wife and his wife and doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place any longer.


    "We''ll be back early tomorrow morning."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Yifei.


    "Good!"


    Liu Yifei nodded.


    After the bonfire party just now, Liu Yifei had a very bad impression of this aboriginal tribe and naturally didn''t want to stay any longer.


    If it wasn''t for dark now, Liu Yifei would want to leave now.


    Soon, several people came to Ye Rongrong''s thatched cottage.


    "I can only hurt you at night, sleeping in this bed."


    Ye Guangrong pointed to a grass bed and said to Liu Yifei.


    In this poor primitive tribe, there is not even a decent bed. It doesn''t matter if you are a big man. You have wronged Liu Yifei.


    "I''m not so delicate. If you can sleep, so can I!"


    Liu Yifei shook her head and said.


    Liu Yifei is willing to sleep in the wilderness as long as he can be with Ye Guangrong.


    "Well, you go to bed early, and we''ll go back early tomorrow morning."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Yifei.


    In this primitive tribe, the conditions were very poor, and the lighting depended on oil lamps, so the best entertainment here at night was to make children.


    Of course, it is impossible for ye Guangrong and Liu Yifei to make children in this thatched cottage.


    "Well!"


    Liu Yifei nodded and lay down in his clothes on the grass bed.


    Liu Yifei was not used to sleeping in such a shabby grass bed for the first time. Seeing ye Guangrong blow out the oil lamp, she didn''t go to bed. Liu Yifei blushed and asked, "Guangrong, why don''t you go to bed?"


    "I I''m meditating, so that I can recover quickly. In this ghost place, I have to face danger at any time. If I don''t recover more, my safety will not be guaranteed. "


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    Now ye Guangrong still doesn''t dare to sleep with Liu Yifei. It''s very dangerous for him to live alone in a room. If he still sleeps in the same bed, ye Guangrong worries that he can''t control himself.


    Now ye Rongrong has less and less confidence in his self-control.


    "Oh


    Liu Yifei answered and did not speak. She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    In recent days, Liu Yifei has never relaxed her spirit or had a good rest. She is very tired. Suddenly, when she lies in bed with a man who can give her the most sense of security, Liu Yifei relaxes. Once she relaxes, she can easily fall asleep.


    "Go to bed so soon!"


    Although the room is dark, for ye Guangrong, the darkness can''t prevent Ye Guangrong from seeing the situation in the thatched room.


    Seeing Liu Yifei asleep, ye Rongrong was relieved.


    If Liu Yifei insists on sleeping with her in the same bed, ye Guangrong feels that he is going to be a tragedy.


    Further, it''s animal. If not further, it''s animal.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t know whether he is a "beast" or a "beast"


    I don''t want that anymore.


    Soon, ye Guangrong threw these thoughts out of his mind and started the Nine Yang Scripture.


    As ye Rongrong said, what he needs most now is to recover his body.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2119

    The next day, just at dawn, ye Guangrong woke up. Thinking that he was leaving for home today, ye Guangrong was in a very good mood and got up early unconsciously.


    Looking at Liu Yifei, who is still sleeping in bed, ye Guangrong doesn''t wake her up, but looks at her quietly.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Yifei was so beautiful when she was sleeping.


    He is a sleeping beauty.


    Perhaps feeling Ye Rongrong''s gaze, Liu Yifei wakes up and finds that ye Rongrong is looking at herself. She blushes and gives Ye Rongrong a wink and says, "what are you looking at?"


    "No I didn''t see anything... "


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly and turned his head quickly.


    I really didn''t expect that Liu Yifei woke up at this time and was caught by her.


    I don''t think it''s peeping, is it?


    Ye Guangrong thought.


    "Glory, you said to go back today. How can you go back?"


    Liu Yifei suddenly thought of something and asked in a hurry.


    "Find the nearest airport and let''s fly home."


    Ye Rongrong thought and said.


    According to Ye Rongrong''s current situation, he can''t maintain the "wind attribute" for a long time. If he flies home by relying on the "wind attribute", he estimates that he can''t go back in ten days or half a month.


    "Well!"


    As soon as she heard that she wanted to go back, Liu Yifei stopped sleeping and got up from bed to wash with Ye Guangrong.


    After breakfast, ye Rongrong and Liu Yifei are seen off by a group of residents of the village and leave the village in an off-road vehicle.


    Of course, ye Rongrong can''t help but promise these tribal residents that as long as they return to China, they will fulfill their promise soon.


    In any case, ye Guangrong has formed a cause and effect relationship with this village and made a promise. Ye Guangrong will naturally fulfill it.


    Ye Rongrong believes that when the young residents of the village begin to contact with higher civilization, their backward customs will be gradually eliminated, and the villagers of the village will live a happy life.


    "Glory, do you really want to fund ten children from this tribe to study in China every year?"


    On the SUV, Liu Yifei just looked at it and asked.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    Ye Guangrong smiles at Liu Yifei and asks.


    "Why subsidize ten people a year? Can''t we subsidize more?"


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    Although Liu Yifei is not very clear about ye Rongrong''s wealth, he can probably estimate that his wealth will never be less than billions of dollars.


    With such wealth and ye Rongrong''s status, it is no problem to subsidize all the children in this village to study in China.


    "It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. People''s desire is infinite. If I do everything for the children in this tribe, it''s not to help them, but to harm them. It will only breed their inertia and their prosperity."


    "Yuwang makes people degenerate. The more you give, the greater the hatred. The ancients believed that shengmien fought against miqiu, but now it''s hatred to give less and hatred to give more."


    "All must grasp this degree, too much is better than enough, extreme things must be reversed is this truth."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "It''s true that people here do have such inertia."


    Liu Yifei nodded and said.


    Liu Yifei has been a diplomat in Tashkent, Africa for more than a year. She still knows a little about the people here. How do you describe the people in this country?


    Liu Yifei thinks it is a word "lazy".


    There are some entrepreneurs in Huaxia who set up factories and shops in this country. Naturally, they have to recruit some local people to work. These people always like to be lazy when they go to work. For them, as long as they can earn enough money for meals in one day, they don''t want to earn more money, and they don''t want to save money.


    Few people in this country will save money. For them, they will spend as much as they earn. When they have no money, they will make money again, and when they have money, they will not work.


    this is also the most troublesome thing for entrepreneurs who come to China, so many entrepreneurs will hire workers from China with high salaries.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. Let''s hurry up. Now you can drive."


    Ahead is the border between Tuscan and Alman, South Philippines. Ye Rongrong stops to change seats with Liu Yifei.


    Now ye Rongrong is very nostalgic for the "security number". If the "security number" is still there, you don''t have to worry about it. Ye Rongrong can directly sit on the "security number" for a few seconds and get home.


    But now, we have to go back from the normal way.


    "Good!"


    Liu Yifei nodded and got down from the front passenger seat to change position with Ye Rongrong.


    After changing the position, ye Rongrong steals his body and says to Liu Yifei, "you can go."


    Liu Yifei looked at the empty co pilot''s seat, then nodded and said, "Oh!"Just now I told Liu Yifei that he can do magic and make his body invisible.


    Originally Liu Yifei thought Ye Rongrong was joking, but now she understands that it''s not a joke. It''s completely invisible.


    Liu Yifei didn''t believe that there was a big man sitting in the passenger seat beside him if he didn''t hear ye Rongrong''s voice.


    Is it really magic?


    Liu Yifei couldn''t help being curious.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Ye Guangrong sees Liu Yifei in a daze and asks.


    "Oh, let''s go!"


    Liu Yifei recovered and drove to the boundary line.


    Because Liu Yifei had diplomatic credentials, and the border guards confirmed Liu Yifei''s identity through the embassy, Liu Yifei was soon released.


    After all, Huaxia has a great influence in Africa, and its diplomats are very influential here.


    "Counsellor Liu, you are back. Do you know how dangerous it is for you to run away without permission?"


    When Ambassador Xu saw Liu Yifei coming back safely, he couldn''t help sighing with relief. It''s good for people to come back safely. Of course, the expression should be serious. No matter what, he ran away without permission, but he seriously violated the regulations and had to deal with it anyway. Otherwise, he couldn''t explain it to the people above and below.


    "I know!"


    Liu Yifei nodded and said.


    Ambassador Xu immediately said discontentedly, "you know, you know that you are still taking such a risk to go out. You don''t know how chaotic tasken is, just in case..."


    However, before Ambassador Xu finished his speech, Liu Yifei interrupted him and said, "this is my resignation report, and this is my leave slip. I want to ask for leave to return home and have a rest for a while."


    "Quit?"


    Ambassador Xu was startled by Liu Yifei''s words. Although the embassy had to deal with Liu Yifei''s affairs, it could at most be a mild punishment such as a warning. He felt that it was not as serious as her resignation.


    Xiao Liu''s working ability is very good, which is highly recognized by the embassy.


    Therefore, there is no need to resign. Thinking of this, Ambassador Xu''s face changed and said gently, "it''s OK to ask for leave to return home and have a rest for a period of time. It''s not OK to resign!"


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2120

    "Ambassador Xu, I..."


    What else did Liu Yifei want to say, but he was interrupted by Ambassador Xu.


    "Well, I''ll grant you half a month''s leave. I''ll have a good rest when you go back to China. I''ll talk about resigning later."


    Ambassador Xu returned his resignation to Liu Yifei.


    Ambassador Xu appreciates Liu Yifei''s ability, so he wants to keep Liu Yifei.


    After all, once you resign, it will be very difficult for you to get into the political office.


    After all, Liu Yifei is now a deputy department level cadre. If she works in the embassy for a few more years and returns to work, she can be promoted to a department level cadre.


    It''s a pity that I resigned in this way.


    With Liu Yifei''s ability and age, a few more years of training will have a bright future!


    Ambassador Xu is very optimistic about Liu Yifei''s future in officialdom.


    "Well, thank you, Ambassador Xu!"


    Liu Yifei thought about it, hesitated, took back his resignation, and expressed gratitude to Ambassador Xu.


    ¡­¡­


    Alman railway station, South Philippines.


    "Give me two seats to Johannesburg at two o''clock this afternoon."


    At the ticket office of Alman railway station in South Philippines, Liu Yifei showed her ID and said to the conductor inside.


    "All right!"


    After checking Liu Yifei''s ID, the conductor gave her two train tickets.


    In this country, the real name system has not been implemented yet. It is optional for a person to buy several train tickets. That is to say, a person has wrapped up a section of train tickets. There is no problem.


    As long as you give money, you can buy a few train tickets if you like.


    As for whether it will cause a waste of resources, the officials of this country will not care, just make money.


    "Glory, are you there?"


    Liu Yifei asked softly when he reached the place where there was no one.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be by your side."


    Ye Rongrong said softly beside Liu Yifei.


    Since entering the territory of South Africa, ye Rongrong has kept himself invisible as long as he is in the place where there are outsiders, so as to avoid being found to have appeared in Africa.


    In this way, other people can''t see ye Guangrong, and Liu Yifei can''t see ye Guangrong, so Liu Yifei is worried that ye Guangrong is lost. He talks to Ye Guangrong from time to time to make sure that he is by his side.


    "Oh


    Liu Yifei is relieved to hear that ye Guangrong is by her side.


    The railway station in Alman, South Philippines, is a chaotic place. If Liu Yifei is alone, she is really afraid, but if ye Guangrong is around, she is not afraid of anything.


    Knowing that ye Guangrong would follow him, Liu Yifei went to the entrance of the railway station.


    "Look, there are foreign women there."


    Not far away from Liu Yifei, several young men have their eyes on Liu Yifei.


    "It''s like she''s alone. Let''s keep up!"


    One of the young men in a white shirt stares at Liu Yifei. When he sees that Liu Yifei is alone in the station, his eyes brighten and he whispers to several young men beside him.


    There are petty thieves in any country, including the South Philippines. There are also many thieves in this railway station.


    These young men are a gang of thieves around the railway station. They like to steal foreigners most. After all, many people in this country are very poor and have little money to steal, but the foreigners who come to South Philippines are different. They have money.


    In particular, the Chinese people from China like to steal once with a lot of cash, which can cover half a year''s work.


    This country is different from Huaxia country. In Huaxia country, if a foreigner is stolen by a thief, the police are very efficient. Generally, they can solve a case in less than 24 hours and help the foreigner get his things back.


    This is not comparable to other countries. When Chinese people are beaten or stolen in foreign countries, it is not effective to report to the local police station.


    These national police are slow in handling the cases of foreigners being beaten or stolen. They are not in a hurry at all. Many times, the case is not settled.


    Liu Yifei doesn''t feel that a group of thieves are staring at him, but ye Guangrong, who is beside Liu Yifei, already feels the hostile eyes of these people.


    "You go ahead and touch her!"


    The young man in white shirt told a young man beside him.


    The young man nodded, quickly walked around to the front of Liu Yifei, and then came to Liu Yifei.


    This is about to collide with Liu Yifei inadvertently, creating an accident and attracting Liu Yifei''s attention.


    But they are also unlucky to see ye Guangrong beside Liu Yifei.


    Knowing the purpose of these people, ye Rongrong naturally won''t let them get close to Liu Yifei.


    Now ye Rongrong is in a hurry to take the train to Johannesburg, the capital of the South Philippines. After all, only Johannesburg in the South Philippines has a plane to fly to China.In the current situation, ye Rongrong can only return home by plane.


    After all, ye Rongrong''s spiritual power has not been able to fly for a long time, and he can''t fly home by his own "wind attribute".


    The young man who wanted to run into Liu Yifei couldn''t help sneering when he saw that he was only ten steps away from Liu Yifei.


    This kind of intentional "collision" thing, this young man has done many, familiar very much, intentionally lowers the head, immediately quickly walks to Liu Yifei.


    However, before taking two steps, the young man felt that he had tripped over something.


    Before the young man could react, he turned forward uncontrollably.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing that his head was about to hit the concrete floor, the young man screamed with fright. He grabbed things forward with both hands to control his balance so that his head would not hit the concrete floor.


    Soon, the young man felt that he had caught something. He was relieved.


    However, without waiting for the young man to breathe a sigh of relief, he felt that he had pulled down what he had grasped with his hands, and his body still hit the ground uncontrollably.


    "Ah..."


    The young man heard a piercing scream.


    But by this time, he had ignored these, and his whole face hit the concrete floor directly.


    "Bang", the young man''s face heavily hit the concrete floor.


    "Ah..."


    The young man screamed, the bridge of his nose was broken, several teeth were broken, and the pain made the whole person shrink.


    But this young man''s bad luck is just the beginning.


    "Hooligans!"


    In front of the young man, a middle-aged woman pointed to the young man lying on the ground and screamed.


    It turned out that what the young man had just grasped was the middle-aged woman''s skirt. This subconscious action directly took off the middle-aged woman''s skirt.


    "To die!"


    Several big men around the middle-aged woman were very angry. No matter how miserable the young man was, they punched and kicked the young man.


    How dare you play against the young man in this public place? How dare you play against your sister? These guys will never forgive this young man.


    "Ah Stop fighting Ask for Please don''t fight... "


    "I''m going to kill someone!"


    The young man screamed for mercy.


    However, those big men did not care about the young man''s request for mercy and continued to beat and kick him. In this country, the punishment for this kind of public behavior is very severe.


    Even if these big men killed the young man, they didn''t have to pay much responsibility. At most, they lost a little money, and the matter was over.


    Many people at the railway station saw the scene just now, so no one came out to help the young man.


    Even a few passers-by came forward to help kick a few feet.


    "How could that be?"


    "What''s going on?"


    The thieves who had been following Liu Yifei were immediately dumbfounded.


    I don''t understand how my accomplice can make such a thing.


    Back to God, these thieves also took care of stealing Liu Yifei''s money, and ran forward in a hurry, ready to save their companions.


    However, before running a few steps, I suddenly felt that my foot was tripped by something, and my body immediately lost its balance. The whole person either fell forward or backward.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Before these thieves could react, they hit their heads on the concrete floor heavily, and suddenly fell to pieces and fainted to death.


    It''s obvious that the thieves fell badly.


    "This What''s going on? "


    Liu Yifei was also startled by this sudden situation. Some of them didn''t understand why these young people suddenly fell down in a group before they ran to the front.


    I fell so badly, my head was broken and bleeding.


    "These people are thieves!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Yifei softly.


    "Thief?"


    Liu Yifei was startled.


    However, Liu Yifei, who is smart and smart, understands something.


    It must be these thieves who want to steal their own things. They are taught by Ye Guangrong.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yifei looks at her right side.


    Although Liu Yifei can''t see ye Guangrong''s people, listening to Ye Guangrong''s voice, Liu Yifei knows that ye Guangrong is standing on his right now.


    "Yes, the thieves. They wanted to steal from you just now, so I punished them a little."


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    It can only be said that these thieves had bad luck and met Ye Guangrong.


    "Well How did you do that? "


    Liu Yifei asked curiously.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a secret."Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I don''t care about you!"


    Liu Yifei said and went to the entrance of the railway station.


    It seems that no matter how you are, you are not as good as Liu Qingqing in Ye Guangrong''s heart.


    If Liu Qingqing asked, I believe Ye Guangrong will tell her.


    The more I think about Liu Yifei, the more depressed I feel.


    The gap between the wife and the confidant is really too big.


    It has to be that this woman likes to think more.


    Through manual ticket checking, Liu Yifei entered the station and soon got on the train to find his own seat.


    But at this time, the position was occupied by two big black men.


    "This is my seat!"


    Liu Yifei frowned and went to the two black men in English.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2121

    The two black men looked up at Liu Yifei and ignored him. They continued to play with their mobile phones.


    "These two seats are mine."


    Seeing that the two black men did not give way, Liu Yifei said angrily.


    Every country has some people of low quality. They are really unlucky today.


    ¡°#£¤%¡­¡­¡±


    One of the black people said something to Liu Yifei and continued to play with his cell phone.


    "What does he mean?"


    The black man didn''t speak English. Liu Yifei couldn''t understand him. She asked Ye Guangrong, who was beside her.


    "He said he didn''t understand you!"


    Ye Guangrong gave Liu Yifei a translation.


    Of course, ye Rongrong uses the method of chanting. Only Liu Yifei can hear what he says, but no one else can.


    In this situation, ye Rongrong doesn''t want to expose himself.


    After all, more than 100000 Tuscan rebels died in Ye Guangrong''s hands. If they were found suddenly in a piece of Africa, it would easily attract the attention of some national intelligence agencies.


    After all, ye Rongrong is also a person with status. He has not gone through any formalities and has no record of going abroad. It is very doubtful that ye Rongrong suddenly appears in Africa thousands of miles away.


    Once these all pervasive intelligence agencies of various countries pay attention to themselves, many things of Ye Rongrong will be exposed. At that time, ye Rongrong suspects that his peaceful life will be broken, which ye Rongrong does not want.


    "I don''t understand!"


    Liu Yifei''s anger also dropped.


    After all, most ethnic groups in Africa can''t speak or understand English. They just talked with them in English, but they can''t understand it. Liu Yifei can understand it.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yifei took out her train ticket from her pocket, pointed to the ticket and seat, and said to the two black men, "this is my ticket, and this seat is mine."


    Liu Yifei believes that through this body language expression, these two black men who occupy their seats will certainly understand what they say.


    ¡°#£¤%¡­¡­¡±


    The black man sitting in the corridor waved his hand to Liu Yifei and said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Yifei frowned and asked.


    The two black people couldn''t have understood the meaning of their hand gestures so clearly.


    Even if they don''t understand the meaning of their gestures, they can understand the meaning of these two train tickets.


    It''s time and seat number in the ticket.


    "Ha ha ha Obviously, I don''t want to give up my position


    Ye Guangrong sees Liu Yifei eat shriveled appearance, some funny ground says.


    This is caused by the differences in aesthetic standards of people with different skin colors.


    For people with white skin and yellow skin, Liu Yifei''s appearance is a gorgeous beauty, a beauty that makes men''s heart beat.


    If it''s in China, Liu Yifei''s appearance, even if she doesn''t have a seat ticket, has a lot of young people graciously give her a seat on the train to please her.


    It''s a pity that this is Africa. It''s the world of black people. It''s a country where black is beautiful.


    Beautiful women like Liu Yifei are ugly in the eyes of people here. Naturally, no one has taken the initiative to pay attention to Liu Yifei.


    "This is my seat. Please leave this seat."


    Realizing that the two black men were playing by themselves, Liu Yifei didn''t mean to let the seats go. She suddenly became angry and pointed at them and yelled.


    Two big black men looked at Liu Yifei and continued to play with their mobile phones, ignoring Liu Yifei''s existence.


    "You..."


    Being ignored, Liu Yifei was angry and could not speak.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, a stewardess on the train came up and asked, looking very unhappy.


    "These two are my seats. They''re holding my seat."


    Seeing the stewardess coming, Liu Yifei said to the black stewardess with the train ticket.


    ¡°#£¤@&¡­¡­¡±


    The stewardess checked Liu Yifei''s train ticket and said to the two black men in the past.


    As for what to say, Liu Yifei did not understand.


    Liu Yifei is too lazy to understand. As long as the stewardess drives the two black men away.


    Liu Yifei didn''t understand what the black stewardess said, but ye Guangrong did. The black stewardess asked the two black people to show their tickets.


    Hearing what the stewardess said, the two black men took out the train tickets from their pockets and gave them to the stewardess.


    "This is the station ticket. Please give this lady a seat."


    The stewardess returned the tickets to the two black men and said to them.


    The two black men looked at each other for a while, and then at Liu Yifei. The black man on the aisle moved in and gave up half a seat. After that, he said to the steward, "anyway, she''s all alone. She''s so thin and small. This one has enough seats."The stewardess looked at the two men in black, turned her head and said to Liu Yifei in English, "lady, they''ve given way a little bit. It''s enough for you."


    "What do you mean?"


    On hearing this, Liu Yifei suddenly became angry: "I bought a seat with money. Let me sit in this half seat. Is that what you, the steward, should say?"


    If Liu Yifei is alone, in this foreign land, even if Liu Yifei is angry, he can only give up these two positions to the two black men.


    But now with Ye Guangrong by her side, Liu Yifei is not afraid at all, so she will not be bullied.


    Liu Yifei is a diplomat, but he knows very well that if the Chinese people tolerate such things abroad, they will be bullied by these foreigners.


    In the future, these foreigners will specially bully the Chinese.


    Just like now, the stewardess on this train all feel that the Chinese are bullying, and they even let themselves, the ticket buyer, sit together with these two big men who occupy their seats.


    So Liu Yifei will never give in on this matter.


    With Ye Guangrong by his side, Liu Yifei has the confidence.


    Seeing that Liu Yifei''s reaction was so fierce, it was obvious that the stewardess was afraid, so she communicated with the two black men again.


    "Then let''s give way to a place!"


    The black man sitting in the aisle was forced by the stewardess. He glared at Liu Yifei angrily. After discussing with the black man near the window, he gave up a seat and said.


    Now these two big black men are sitting in a seat by the window.


    "This lady, it''s all right now!"


    Stewardess looks very bad, said in English to Liu Yifei.


    The service attitude of the flight attendants in this country is very bad.


    "No, these two seats are mine. I bought two seats."


    Liu Yifei shook her head and said.


    One of these two seats is for himself, and the other is for ye Guangrong. Naturally, Liu Yifei can''t. these two black men occupied one of their seats.


    What''s more, now Liu Yifei doesn''t want to see these two big black men. How can he agree to let them sit beside him.


    "This lady, you are alone. Why should you take two seats?"


    The stewardess said impatiently to Ye Rongrong in English.


    "I bought these two seats."


    Liu Yifei said boldly.


    Why do these two black men have no tickets to occupy their seats? Their reasonable demands have become unreasonable.


    "You don''t need to sit alone. Give up your seat to these two gentlemen."


    The stewardess said, looking at Liu Yifei unhappily.


    "I''ll pay for my own seat. I''d like to have one vacant here. You''d better let them move it for me."


    Liu Yifei said to the stewardess unhappily.


    Now Liu Yifei is very disappointed with the stewardess. When she gets off the train, Liu Yifei decides to complain about the stewardess.


    I didn''t even understand my own job.


    However, Liu Yifei also knows that even if he complains, it basically doesn''t play a big role.


    Now the South Philippines is just like China in the 1990s. The train attendants are all iron rice bowls. It''s really hard for them to have a good sense of service.


    Seeing Liu Yifei''s strong attitude, although the stewardess was very unhappy, she said to the two black men with a black face: "this woman asked you to give up your position quickly! Get out of the way


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2122

    "Paralyzed, you are shameless!"


    Just now, the black man with short grey sleeves who stood up and gave way was angry and waved his fist to Liu Yifei.


    Liu Yifei''s heart trembles when she sees the fist coming, but she soon calms down because she believes that if ye Guangrong is around her, she won''t be hurt.


    Just when the fist was half a meter away from Liu Yifei, the black man in the blue shirt behind the black man suddenly made a fierce attack on the back of the black man in the gray short sleeve.


    "Bang!"


    Before Liu Yifei was hit by the fist of the black man with grey short sleeves, the fist of the black man with blue shirt behind him hit the black man with grey short sleeves on the back of the head. The strength of the black man with grey short sleeves directly broke the black man''s head.


    "Ah..."


    "What''s going on?"


    All of a sudden, everyone in this workshop was stunned.


    I really don''t understand how such a thing can happen.


    It''s obvious that these two black men are a group. The black man in grey short sleeves wants to beat Liu Yifei, but the black man in blue shirt doesn''t want to help. He didn''t expect to beat his companion so fiercely.


    It''s really incredible.


    "Well..."


    The back of the head was hit hard. The black man in grey short sleeves was stunned. He turned his head and looked at his companion.


    It never occurred to me that my companion would attack me behind my back.


    "No It''s not me... "


    The big black man in the blue shirt came back and cried in horror.


    Just now, the black man in the blue shirt hit his companion hard on the back of the head. It was not what he wanted to do, but his hands were out of control, as if they were controlled by some mysterious force.


    "Not you?"


    The angry black man with short grey sleeves was stunned.


    After all, I''m a good friend behind me. It''s not him who hit me hard in the back of my head. It''s someone who hit me hard in the back of my head.


    The main reason is that the big black men in grey short sleeves don''t believe that their friends will be so inexplicably cruel to themselves.


    Hearing what the black man in the blue shirt said, people in the carriage looked at him with disdain. Just now, everyone saw the black man in the blue shirt do it with their own eyes, and now they have the audacity to deny it.


    This black man in grey short sleeves is really careless in making friends!


    It''s really bad luck for him to make such a friend!


    It''s so hard to start. It''s a beat to death!


    This is not a friend, this is a mortal enemy!


    "It''s not really you?"


    Asked the big black man with short grey sleeves, staring at his friend with a headache.


    The black man in grey short sleeves couldn''t believe that his friends would be so cruel to him.


    "No..."


    Before the black man in the blue shirt could explain, the mysterious power of his fear reappeared. The black man in the blue shirt found that he could not control his body, and his right hand waved out uncontrollably.


    "Pa!"


    A heavy slap in the face sounded in the car.


    The black man with short grey sleeves was red and swollen on the left side of his face, and the blood red palm print could be clearly seen.


    "No Not me I... "


    The black man in the blue shirt explained nervously when he saw his friend looking at him with murderous eyes.


    "You mean you didn''t hit me, did you?"


    The big black man with short grey sleeves stares at his friend and says angrily.


    Now a big black man in a blue shirt has the heart to kill his best friend.


    This man is not his friend, this is his enemy!


    It''s a constant enemy.


    "I..."


    What else does the big black man in the blue shirt want to explain.


    "I''m NIMA!"


    The big black man in grey short sleeves waved his fist and hit the big black man in blue shirt.


    Today, if you don''t beat him, you can''t take care of your life. You will never stop!


    "You Listen to me, listen to me


    Although the black man in blue shirt was punched, he still wanted to explain to his friends.


    "Well, explain it to me!"


    The big black man in the grey short sleeve has a fierce light in his eyes and a vicious smile on his face. He looks at the big black man in the blue shirt angrily and says.


    "I couldn''t control my hand just now, I..."


    The big black man in the blue shirt explained quickly.Just now, the black man in the blue shirt was really subjected to a mysterious force, which made him slap his friend uncontrollably.


    I really don''t blame myself. I really don''t have the idea to do it to my friends.


    "You die for me!"


    Listening to his friend''s words,


    his big black man in short grey sleeves was furious.


    What do you mean you can''t control your hands!


    If I beat you now, I can''t control myself.


    After shouting, the black man in grey short sleeves waved to the black man in blue shirt.


    "Ouch..."


    The big black man in the blue shirt was hit hard on the face. The bridge of the nose was broken and he screamed in pain.


    The big black man with grey short sleeves doesn''t care. Today, if he doesn''t beat this bastard so much that he can''t take care of himself, he won''t be born by his mother.


    "Don''t fight Stop fighting... "


    Cried the big black man in blue.


    "Die for me!"


    The big black man in grey short sleeves ignored the plea of the big black man in blue shirt and still fisted each other.


    Now they are not friends, they are enemies!


    "Paralyzed, I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    Seeing that the black man in grey short sleeves kept on fighting, the black man in blue shirt also got angry.


    Clay figurines have three points of fire, not to mention the black man in blue shirt is not good at it.


    Soon, the two began to fight, are not life to beat each other.


    Looking at this scene, Liu Yifei can''t help but enjoy himself in the heart of the earth. It''s really a relief!


    It''s nice to have ye Guangrong around.


    Soon, the police on the train came and took the two black men away.


    Liu Yifei took out a tissue from her small bag, wiped both seats, and said to Ye Rongrong, "you sit inside."


    "What did you say?"


    The stewardess thinks Liu Yifei is talking to her, so she looks at Liu Yifei and asks.


    "Nothing, I said to myself."


    Liu Yifei said to the stewardess in English.


    "Oh


    The stewardess looked at Liu Yifei suspiciously and turned to leave.


    I don''t know why. The stewardess always thinks that the fight between the two black people just now has something to do with the Chinese woman in front of her.


    Otherwise, well, how can such an incredible thing happen.


    "Glory, are you there?"


    Because ye Guangrong can''t be seen, Liu Yifei can only ask in a low voice to the air.


    "I''m already in the seat inside."


    Ye Guangrong''s voice rings in Liu Yifei''s ears.


    Listen to Ye Rongrong sitting on the seat beside him. Liu Yifei can''t help touching the seat beside him.


    "Oh


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help taking a breath.


    I''m ashamed of myself. It''s a shame.


    Will ye Guangrong feel that he is deliberately, that he is a hooligan to stay.


    Liu Yifei lowered her head, and the whole person became uneasy.


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Yifei, who blushes fiercely. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly the atmosphere was a little awkward, and both of them were silent.


    After all, there is still a gap between the two.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2123

    Johannesburg, the largest city in South Philippines, is located in the highlands of the upper reaches of the Valle River in the northeast, with an altitude of 1754 meters.


    Founded in 1886, Johannesburg used to be a prospecting station. With the discovery and exploitation of gold, it developed into a city. It is located in the world''s largest gold mining area and the center of South Africa''s economic center.


    When ye Rongrong and Liu Yifei arrived in Johannesburg by train, it was already more than 7 p.m., and there was no direct flight from Johannesburg to Huaxia country in the evening. Therefore, ye Rongrong and Liu Yifei had to find a star hotel near the airport, and Liu Yifei opened two rooms in her capacity.


    The hotel here is not as strict as the domestic hotel management. A person can open several rooms in the hotel with her ID card, and the hotel will not interfere.


    Of course, there are two rooms. Liu Yifei and ye Rongrong live separately. Although Ye Rongrong knows that as long as he opens his own room, Liu Yifei is willing to stay with him at night.


    But when you think about your virtuous wife, ye Guangrong still has no way to let go of her heart and do that irresponsible thing.


    If you have an idea, you should really do it.


    Ye Guangrong finds that he still flinches.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a shower, ye Rongrong lies on the big bed. Ye Rongrong is going to call Liu Qingqing from the landline of the hotel. Just after dialing a few numbers, ye Rongrong pauses and puts down the phone after thinking about it.


    After all, such international calls must be monitored. It''s a secret to come to Africa. If you call Liu Qingqing, you will expose yourself.


    I''m not afraid of 10000, but I''m afraid of just in case. If the intelligence agencies of other countries find out something, it''s very bad for me.


    Although Ye Rongrong is very powerful now, he doesn''t want to fight against the power of a country.


    After all, they may not be able to help Ye Guangrong, but how can they get his friends and relatives!


    Therefore, ye Rongrong put down the microphone to endure his missing for his wife and daughter.


    Bored Ye Rongrong put his hands on his head and looked at the ceiling with exquisite patterns in a daze.


    After this "natural disaster", ye Guangrong understood a truth: there is heaven outside the world, and there are people outside the people. Although he has a "lazy man system", he is not invincible.


    For your own safety, or for the safety of your family.


    Ye Guangrong thinks he is better to keep a low profile.


    Be a hermit in the village.


    Jielu is in the human realm, without the noise of cars and horses.


    How can you help me? My heart is far away from me.


    Picking chrysanthemums under the East fence, leisurely see Nanshan.


    The mountain air is good day and night, and the birds return to each other.


    There is a true meaning in it. If you want to distinguish it, you have forgotten it.


    Ye Guangrong felt that he could live the leisurely hermit life in Tao Yuanming''s eyes.


    There is a saying that "fame and wealth are all floating clouds.".


    After this life and death, ye Rongrong saw through many things and knew what kind of life he was going to live.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Guangrong is lying in bed and thinking about her future life style, Liu Yifei is trying on sexy clothes in front of the mirror.


    Pink bra, it seems that it''s a little too cute. I''d better take a mature and sexy route, or red. Glory should prefer to be sexy and mature.


    Is it better to be transparent or not


    Of course, all this is going on according to Liu Yifei''s plan.


    It took an hour for Liu Yifei to pick out and put on her sexy and charming clothes. Then she walked out of Ye Guangrong''s room with a nervous and expectant mood.


    After this life and death, Liu Yifei has secretly made up her mind not to miss the man who makes her heart beat this time.


    But when she stood at the door of Ye Rongrong''s room, Liu Yifei''s heart was raised to her throat, her plump chest was undulating violently, and her raised hand was too late to knock down.


    There is an invisible shackle in Liu Yifei''s heart that can''t be knocked down.


    In?


    Or not?


    Liu Yifei was very ambivalent.


    Liu Qingqing thought of herself as her elder sister and even gave her precious amulet to herself. But what did she do?


    Go to bed with her man!


    Do you want to be shameless?


    Is there any sense of shame?


    However, if she does not enter this room this time, Liu Yifei even has a hunch that she will become two points on the parallel line with Ye Guangrong in her life.


    There won''t be any cross in my life.


    Liu Yifei stood at the door and hesitated. He was in a dilemma.


    "Who can tell me how to choose?"


    Liu Yifei couldn''t help feeling some pain.


    When the moon shines on my face


    I think I''m about to changeThere is a kind of soup called "tearing heart and splitting lung"


    after drinking it, it has magical power


    close your eyes and see heaven


    that is the place where you hide your smile


    I dodge the Guns of countless hunters


    drive away the sadness from the grave


    Just as Liu Yifei wanders at the door of Ye Guangrong, Liu Yifei''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    From the contradictory thoughts, Liu Yifei picked up her mobile phone and suddenly woke up.


    "Is that you, Yifei?"


    Press the answer button, familiar voice from the phone.


    Liu Yifei looks at the door of Ye Rongrong''s room, bites her teeth, and resolutely turns around and goes back.


    Perhaps his life and ye glory are always two parallel lines.


    "Sister Yifei, are you there?"


    Not hearing Liu Yifei''s response, Liu Qingqing on the other end of the phone asks anxiously.


    "Qingqing, it''s me. Haven''t you slept yet?"


    Liu Yifei said.


    "Sister Yifei, do you have any news of glory? I can''t get in touch with him for three days?"


    On the phone, Liu Qingqing asked anxiously.


    "I..."


    Liu Yifei almost said that he was with Ye Guangrong, but he responded quickly, "I didn''t get in touch with him, and I don''t know where the glory went, but you can rest assured that the glory is so powerful, it will be OK."


    "I also believe that he will be OK, but I haven''t heard from him for three days. I''m really worried. If he left in the past, he would call me every day to report his safety. Like now, he hasn''t called me for three days, and I couldn''t get through the phone in the past. This is the second time. The first time something happened, and this time it must have happened."


    Liu Qingqing said uneasily.


    Liu Qingqing knows her husband''s skills better than anyone else. Just because she knows her husband''s strength, Liu Qingqing believes her husband will be OK.


    There is no news in these three days. Liu Qingqing can''t help worrying.


    After all, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!


    "Don''t worry, go to sleep. Believe in glory. He''ll be fine. Maybe you''ll get a call from him when you wake up tomorrow."


    Liu Yifei said comfortingly.


    Although Ye Guangrong is by his side, Liu Yifei can''t tell Liu Qingqing.


    I''m not worried that Liu Qingqing will be jealous.


    But for the sake of safety. After all, Liu Yifei and ye Guangrong have to be cautious about the matter of over 100000 lives.


    As a diplomat, Liu Yifei is not sure whether his mobile phone has been monitored, so in the phone, Liu Yifei pays great attention.


    Along the way, ye Rongrong is invisible. In order to avoid being noticed, everyone is careful, so Liu Yifei can only hide from Liu Qingqing.


    I believe Liu Qingqing will understand if she knows.


    "Hope?"


    Liu Qingqing said anxiously.


    Since marrying Ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing hasn''t lost touch with his man for such a long time, except for the last time he went to look for his sister. Suddenly, his man hasn''t heard from him for three days. Liu Qingqing knows that something must have happened to his man.


    "Don''t worry, glory will be OK. Trust glory, be obedient and go to bed early!"


    Liu Yifei said comfortingly.


    "Well, Yifei, you should go to bed earlier, too."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    I don''t know why. Liu Qingqing always feels that her husband is with Liu Yifei now, which is why Liu Qingqing calls Liu Yifei.


    It seems that I don''t feel right. Where is my husband?


    Liu Qingqing was always a little uneasy!


    If a man has a weakness What should I do


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2124

    After talking to Liu Qingqing on the phone, Liu Yifei looks at the door of Ye Rongrong''s room in a complicated mood. As soon as she bites her teeth, she opens her door and goes in.


    It seems that I have no chance with Ye Guangrong in my life.


    Anyway, Liu Yifei wishes Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing happiness from her heart.


    Love a person to know how to let go, a man''s love is only one, then let this love completely return to Liu Qingqing!


    This life is predestined, so repair the next life, hoping that ye Guangrong and himself can become husband and wife in the next life


    Liu Yifei leans on the door, tears streaming down her face. It''s a very difficult decision for Liu Yifei to make such a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, from Liu Yifei''s steps to his door, ye Guangrong already knows that Liu Yifei is outside his door.


    Just like Liu Yifei, there is a gap in Ye Guangrong''s heart, which is his wife.


    The woman who is willing to love all her life.


    Love is selfish. Ye Rongrong knows that once he has two or more women, his love for Liu Qingqing will be divided equally.


    This is also the most contradictory part of Ye Rongrong.


    Although Ye Guangrong has some thoughts about some women, ye Guangrong has always abided by his bottom line.


    Just as the heroine in a TV play said to the hero: "ideas can be, heart can also be, but there must be no action."


    Just as a man can''t accept his own woman to put a green hat on him, how can a woman like her own man to put a green hat on him.


    Just when ye Guangrong was struggling in his heart, Liu Yifei received a call from Liu Qingqing, which not only made Liu Yifei change from sensibility to rationality, but also made Ye Guangrong wake up.


    He is a man with a wife!


    Worried about gain and loss, ye Guangrong lost sleep all night.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, ye Rongrong was in his room.


    Liu Yifei makes two breakfasts and enters Ye Guangrong''s room.


    "Didn''t you sleep well yesterday?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the black circles under his eyes and asks Liu Yifei with a tired face.


    "Maybe I''m going home. I''m so excited that I can''t sleep."


    Liu Yifei shook her head and said.


    In fact, last night, like Ye Guangrong, Liu Yifei lost sleep worrying about gain and loss.


    "Then have breakfast. You can sleep on the plane later."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well!"


    Liu Yifei nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Johannesburg Airport security station.


    This time, Liu Yifei also bought two seats, mainly to let Ye Rongrong have seats on the plane.


    "Tip!"


    Liu Yifei just arrived at the security station, a security inspector said to Liu Yifei quietly.


    Although the Chinese language is not standard, Liu Yifei can still hear the word "tip" clearly.


    "What''s the tip?"


    Liu Yifei Leng next, some doubts to see the security inspector said.


    "A tip is a tip. Hurry up, the people in the back are still waiting?"


    The security inspector looked at Liu Yifei impatiently and said.


    "Why didn''t the man in the past tip? Why did I tip?"


    Liu Yifei points discontentedly at the foreigner just in front of her and says to the female security inspector.


    "They are magnesium, you are Chinese."


    Security inspector rightfully looked at said.


    It turns out that the security inspectors of the airport did not ask for tips after checking. But later, for convenience, some Chinese people allowed the security inspectors to leave some of their luggage with one eye open and one eye closed, or they could be gentle when checking their luggage and often give them tips.


    In this way, these security inspectors will discharge water properly, and the time of security inspection will be faster, and even some illegal things can easily pass the inspection.


    Over a long period of time, the security inspectors here will ask for tips as soon as they see Chinese people. Many Chinese people are abroad. If they can do less, they will do less and spend money to avoid disaster.


    So it gradually encouraged this unhealthy trend.


    In this country, as long as you see Chinese people, people will come to ask for tips.


    "No!"


    Liu Yifei said dryly.


    As a diplomatic official, Liu Yifei will not be used to this unhealthy trend.


    "Poor man!"


    The female security inspector looked at Liu Yifei with a overcast face and said to Liu Yifei in poor Chinese.


    For the Chinese who don''t tip, these security inspectors will scold them with ugly words, and will check their luggage very severely on purpose. As long as there is something illegal, they will be taken to talk by the airport police."Pa!"


    All of a sudden, a heavy slap fan sounded.


    "Who Who Are you hitting me? "


    The sudden slap made half of the female security inspector''s face hurt badly.


    The key is that the female security officer didn''t know who was doing it herself. She was so fast that she didn''t see anything. She slapped her right face.


    "Is it you?"


    The security inspector looked at Liu Yifei angrily and asked.


    "Which of your eyes saw me do it."


    Liu Yifei said coldly.


    Here, Liu Yifei knows who is fighting the security inspector.


    However, looking at the slap of the security inspector, Liu Yifei feels relieved.


    "It''s you, it must be you!"


    The security inspector angrily points at Liu Yifei and wants to rush out of his work area to fight Liu Yifei, but the security inspector has not rushed out yet


    "Pa!"


    There was a heavy slap in the face. The security inspector flew a few meters to the fan and fell to the ground.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What the hell?"


    "Is this security inspector directing and acting himself?"


    "It''s too realistic, isn''t it?"


    At the security check point, people waiting for the security check looked at the security inspector who was fanned, wondering how she could be like this.


    You know, everybody''s eyes are watching.


    No one slapped the security inspector at all, where did the applause come from, and the performance of the security inspector, as if she was really slapped.


    But we didn''t see anyone fan this security inspector at all?


    The only result is that the security inspector is acting.


    Why act?


    Is it for the tip of this young Chinese woman?


    Even if you don''t get a tip, you don''t have to practice yourself in this way!


    It seems that some people in this country are extremely shameless.


    But in everyone''s opinion, this security inspector simply has no brain. He thinks that if he plays such a play, what can he do to this young Chinese woman?


    How stupid!


    There are so many people here watching, and there are monitoring devices on their heads. It is basically impossible to slander other young Chinese women.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Elna, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The security inspector suddenly fell to the ground and howled, which immediately attracted the attention of other security inspectors. Immediately, a group of people ran over and asked.


    "She She hit me


    Elna endured the pain, pointed to Liu Yifei and said angrily.


    "All about evidence, which eye of yours saw me hit you!"


    Liu Yifei said unhappily.


    Anyway, Liu Yifei is not afraid of what they can do.


    After all, they are now diplomats of China. They dare not move themselves without any evidence to prove that they beat the security inspector.


    They didn''t do it by themselves. Whether they were asking for witnesses or investigating surveillance videos, they could clearly see that they didn''t do it. It was a farce directed and performed by this female security inspector.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A person in charge of the airport scene frowned and asked several security inspectors around him.


    ¡°£¤#@*¡­¡­¡±


    A security inspector who witnessed the whole process just now whispered the situation to the person in charge in his ear.


    "What a fool


    On hearing the words of the security inspector, the person in charge of the airport site glared at the female security inspector who was still wailing on the ground and couldn''t help cursing.


    If you don''t get a tip, you can get a tip. It''s necessary to play such a play without intelligence.


    It''s really a disgrace to the airport in Johannesburg.


    "Take her down for treatment! Everyone else goes back to their jobs. "


    The person in charge of the airport scene called to the people around him and left the scene.


    The unpleasant episode soon passed, and Liu Yifei passed the security check.


    This time, no security officer asked Liu Yifei for a tip.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2125

    At seven o''clock in the evening, Mordor station.


    "Glory, can you give me a hug? It''s like a lover''s hug in parting. "


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    This time, Liu Yifei didn''t know when he would see ye Guangrong again.


    In fact, Liu Yifei is determined to be ye Guangrong''s woman this time.


    But at the last moment, he retreated.


    Liu Yifei doesn''t know whether he''s doing it right or not.


    Maybe I will regret it!


    Maybe I will soon forget this relationship!


    Liu Yifei doesn''t know these.


    Now Liu Yifei wants a hug!


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong nods and hugs Liu Yifei.


    Now ye Guangrong doesn''t say much about himself. When a man does this, ye Guangrong feels that he owes Liu Yifei too much.


    Ye Guangrong can deeply feel Liu Yifei''s friendship.


    But I just didn''t have the courage to take that step.


    In this way, ye Rongrong and Liu Yifei held each other tightly for a long time.


    Although she was very reluctant to give up the warm embrace, Liu Yifei still pushed away Ye Guangrong with difficulty and said with a smile in tears: "go, if you don''t go again, you won''t be able to catch up with the train."


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Yifei deeply and turns his head resolutely.


    In this life, I can''t give Liu Yifei happiness, so I only hope she can find her own happiness.


    Forced to bear his emotions, watching Ye Rongrong enter the EMU station, Liu Yifei can no longer help his emotions.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Liu Yifei squatted on the ground and wept, tears falling out of her eyes one by one, unwilling to dry or stop crying.


    The jeans were wet, and the deep and shallow color had a certain dark and sarcastic atmosphere.


    The borrowed happiness should be returned, but the swaying heart can''t reach the shore.


    Cry with your mouth covered, or hear the voice of missing you, the expectation of ring finger is empty, the yearning of white wedding dress becomes a pale phantom.


    Liu Yifei didn''t know why he was like this.


    Is the next station destined to be without each other?


    "Mom, look at that big sister crying there. How sad she is?"


    A seven or eight year old girl said to her mother, pointing to the weeping Liu Yifei.


    "She must have been abandoned by a man, so she cried so sad. My daughter, I tell you, when you grow up, you must polish your eyes when you look for a boyfriend, but don''t look for a slag man, or you will cry so pathetically like this big sister."


    Said the young mother to her daughter.


    "Mom, what is a scum man?"


    The little girl asked curiously.


    "Slag man is a bad man, Mengmeng grow up to find a boyfriend must let your mother to check, but don''t be cheated by bad man, or just like this big sister, cry so sad."


    "Well!"


    The little girl nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yifei was crying in the square of the station, which attracted the attention of many pedestrians. Many people were pointing and whispering in the distance.


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    An old lady came to Liu Yifei and asked her,


    Liu Yifei tried to stop her tears, looked up at the old lady and said, "thank you, I''m ok!"


    "Girl, I want to be open-minded in everything. I can''t cross the barrier!"


    The old lady comforted Liu Yifei.


    "Well!"


    Liu Yifei nodded, stood up and said to her mother, "thank you."


    "Girl, go back early. It''s too late. My family must be worried about you."


    The old lady said to Liu Yifei.


    "Well!"


    Liu Yifei nodded and walked forward aimlessly.


    In mordu, Liu Yifei has an aunt''s home here, but Liu Yifei doesn''t want to go to her aunt''s home.


    Now Liu Yifei is like a lost soul, walking aimlessly on the road, unaware that he has reached the middle of the road.


    "Be careful!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    "It''s over!"


    A large lorry rushed straight to Liu Qingqing.


    Although the driver of the truck is trying hard to brake, the weight and inertia of the truck limit its braking distance.


    In this way, the front of the truck will hit Liu Yifei.


    At this time, Liu Yifei also found to his head-on collision of the truck.


    "Are you going to die?"


    Seeing that the truck was about to hit him, Liu Yifei suddenly felt relieved.


    Maybe this is the best result!Liu Yifei thought.


    At this moment, the whole space and time are still.


    The truck that was going to run into Liu Yifei was less than one meter away from Liu Yifei and stopped quietly.


    A figure flashed by the front of the truck. Liu Yifei followed the figure and disappeared in front of the truck.


    As time goes by, time and space thaw.


    "Ah..."


    "Hit it!"


    "It''s over!"


    "What a pity!"


    People feel sorry subconsciously.


    The truck skidded forward more than ten meters before stopping.


    "It''s over!"


    The truck driver''s back was chilly. He was stunned in the driver''s seat for a while and got down from the driver''s seat in a hurry.


    "What about people?"


    The driver of the truck got out of the car and checked. He didn''t find the young woman he hit. There was no blood on the front of the truck.


    Did you see a ghost just now?


    Or your own illusion?


    The truck driver hesitated.


    "What about people?"


    "I saw the truck hit people just now. Why didn''t I see people?"


    "There''s no one under the truck, either?"


    "No blood at all?"


    Those enthusiastic people who came to save people rushed to the truck, but they never found the young woman who was hit by the truck just now.


    "You just hit someone, you know?"


    An old man walked up to the truck driver and said.


    "I I know about bumping people, but what about people? "


    The truck driver nodded.


    There are so many people and so many monitors on the road. The truck driver knows that he can''t escape, but he admits that he has hit someone.


    But I just didn''t find the person who was hit. What''s the matter!


    "People? What about this man? "


    The old man didn''t understand. He saw that the truck had hit someone, but now he couldn''t find the one who had been hit.


    It''s incredible.


    Because someone called the police, soon the traffic police came.


    However, what depressed the traffic police was that the young woman who was hit by the truck disappeared, that is to say, she disappeared at the moment of being hit by the truck.


    How is that possible?


    At the beginning, the traffic police thought someone was playing tricks on him, but many passers-by said that they saw the truck hit a young woman, which made the traffic police suspicious.


    Finally, they went to check the surveillance, and the strange scene scared them.


    Of course, that''s later.


    ¡­¡­


    "Am I dead? Is this heaven? "


    Liu Yifei opens her eyes and finds herself lying in Ye Guangrong''s arms. She asks doubtfully.


    Liu Yifei remembers that when a truck hit her, she subconsciously closed her eyes and waited to die.


    But I opened my eyes and found myself lying in Ye Guangrong''s arms.


    If this is not in a dream, it must be his own death, into heaven.


    "You''re not dead. You''re still alive. How can I sacrifice you to die?"


    Ye Guangrong said with Liu Yifei''s expression.


    It turned out that after ye Rongrong entered the EMU station, he always felt uneasy.


    This kind of uneasiness makes Ye Rongrong very uncomfortable, as if something bad is going to happen.


    This makes Ye Rongrong think of Liu Yifei outside the EMU station.


    So ye Guangrong decided to go out to find Liu Yifei.


    Just to see the truck to hit Liu Yifei, at that moment, ye Rongrong used the "ten seconds of static time" to save Liu Yifei from the front of the truck.


    "I''m not dreaming?"


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Guangrong with an air of disbelief and asks.


    I see ye Rongrong walking into the train station. He can''t be around me. I must be dreaming.


    "No No, you''re not dreaming. It''s all true. "


    Ye Rongrong hugs Liu Yifei tightly and says.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Hearing that she was not in a dream, Liu Yifei could no longer control her emotions. Her tears flowed down and she cried in Ye Guangrong''s arms.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2126

    "Honey, it''s very kind of you."


    Liu Yifei said, looking at Ye Rongrong happily.


    It''s not how much Liu Yifei cares about this dress, but it''s the first time that ye Guangrong wants to buy clothes for himself like buying clothes for his lover.


    "Go and choose another dress!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Yifei.


    "Well."


    Liu Yifei nodded and began to look for his favorite clothes.


    Clothes and cosmetics, decorations, these are always women''s favorite.


    "This boss, can you give me your wechat?"


    The young shopping guide sees Liu Yifei go to the other side to choose clothes, walks to Ye Guangrong gently and whispers to Ye Guangrong in her ear.


    The clothes here are expensive. Just now, the beautiful woman''s clothes and shoes cost more than 20000, but the man bought them without blinking an eye and asked his woman to choose another suit.


    Obviously, this man is definitely a rich man, and he is very generous and willing to spend a lot of money for his woman.


    Such a young and golden man makes the young shopping guide very excited.


    After all, the young female shopping guide worked hard here for a month and couldn''t afford a cheap set of clothes in the store. If she was with this man, would she still need to be so poor?


    I have to say that some women are impetuous now.


    "No way!"


    Ye Guangrong refused the young woman''s request.


    Although the young female shopping guide is long enough, it''s a hard decision for ye Guangrong to accept Liu Yifei. How can she provoke other women.


    "Oh


    The young shopping guide nodded in disappointment.


    In fact, she also understood that this rich man had such a beautiful woman, how could he take a fancy to such a beautiful girl.


    Just now I was just holding it for a try.


    After all, home flowers are not as fragrant as wild flowers. Some rich men are tired of playing with beautiful women, and sometimes they choose women with ordinary appearance for a change.


    It''s a pity that this man doesn''t like himself.


    Soon, Liu Yifei came out of the dressing room.


    "How beautiful


    Looking at Liu Yifei coming out, ye Guangrong''s eyes brighten.


    Liu Yifei is always beautiful, as long as she wears beautiful clothes, she is very beautiful.


    Now Liu Yifei is dressed in black and white casual clothes with exquisite tailoring. Her round neck shows her clear and beautiful clavicle. Her gray miniskirt and black leggings just match her slender legs.


    The white high-heeled shoes are simple and generous. They are graceful and delicate. Their white wrists are slanted with crescent chains. With their beautiful faces, they are beautiful spirits.


    "Husband, how about this set?"


    See ye Guangrong staring at himself, Liu Yifei can''t help but feel proud.


    I am still very attractive!


    "Beautiful, so beautiful, just like a fairy."


    Ye Guangrong was deeply shocked, Liu Yifei wearing different clothes, showing different beauty, to Ye Guangrong visual shock.


    "You''re lying!"


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Cheating?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. He shook his head and said, "I didn''t cheat you. You are really beautiful, just like a fairy."


    It''s a beauty that makes men obsessed.


    "Compared with Qingqing, I''m far behind."


    Liu Yifei shook her head and said.


    Although Liu Yifei is very confident in her beauty, she still feels inferior to her good sister Liu Qingqing.


    "That You are two different kinds of beauty. "


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly.


    Although Liu Yifei is very beautiful, there is a gap between her and her wife Liu Qingqing. It''s just that ye Rongrong can''t say it.


    "Ha ha, I''m teasing you."


    See ye Rongrong embarrassed expression, Liu Yifei said with a smile.


    "Do you want another one?"


    Ye Rongrong quickly changed the topic and said.


    "Two sets is enough, more is wasted."


    Liu Yifei shook her head and said.


    After all, the clothes here are expensive. Liu Yifei thinks that it''s enough to buy two sets of clothes. No matter how much, it''s a waste of money.


    "If you like, it doesn''t matter if you buy a few more. You know, I''m not short of money now."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I know you''re rich, Mr. rich. Go and pay!"


    Liu Yifei takes Ye Guangrong''s arm and says happily.


    "This woman is so happy. Why, why don''t I have such a rich man?"The young shopping guide looks at Liu Yifei holding Ye Guangrong''s arm jealously.


    I''m jealous that she has a man who is willing to spend money for her.


    What is a woman''s greatest happiness?


    Isn''t there a man who is willing to spend money for her?


    ¡­¡­


    When she comes out of the women''s clothing store, Liu Yifei takes Ye Guangrong by the arm and goes shopping with her beloved man. Liu Yifei feels very happy.


    Originally, Liu Yifei was very beautiful, and now she is in love, which makes her even more beautiful. Along the way, many men''s eyes revolve around Liu Yifei.


    There was even a man who looked silly at Liu Yifei and ran into a telephone pole when he walked.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Liu Yifei couldn''t help laughing when he saw the young man in front of him patronizing him and bumping into the pole.


    With his beloved man together, this mood is always so happy.


    "It''s getting late. Shall we find a place to live?"


    All the way, so many men stare at Liu Yifei. Ye Guangrong can''t help but have some taste, and some don''t want to go shopping.


    "Well, there''s a nice hotel ahead. Let''s stay there."


    Liu Qingqing nodded, took Ye Rongrong''s arm and went to a big hotel in front of him.


    To open hotels in the center of an international metropolis like modu, they are basically four-star or above hotels.


    "Are there two adjacent rooms?"


    At the front desk of the hotel, Liu Yifei asked the front desk attendant.


    "Yes!"


    The front desk attendant took a look at Ye Guangrong and Liu Yifei, who were tied together, and nodded.


    It''s just that the front desk clerk doesn''t understand that these two people are so close that they have to open two rooms instead of one. Isn''t that a waste of money?


    Do they have any shady relationship?


    However, this is the guest''s own business. Although the front desk attendant is guessing in his heart, he will never show it foolishly on his face.


    "Then give us two adjacent rooms."


    Liu Yifei took out his ID card and handed it to the front desk.


    "Yes, sir. Please give me your ID card, too."


    The front desk attendant nodded and then turned to Ye Rongrong.


    "Here you are!"


    If Liu Yifei is willing to open a room with her, ye Guangrong will not object. After all, since she has decided to accept Liu Yifei, ye Guangrong will not refuse her.


    Just let ye glory some accident is, Liu Yifei even opened two rooms.


    But in any case, ye Guangrong respects her choice.


    "Isn''t it strange that I ordered two rooms?"


    In the elevator, Liu Yifei looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    "Husband, you are a person with status. I can''t influence you. I''m willing to be your underground lover all my life."


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "No, I don''t care about the fame and fortune!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Yifei affectionately and says.


    I can''t give Liu Yifei a name in my life. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, I''m very sorry for Liu Yifei. How can I give her up to be my underground lover.


    "But I care. I don''t want everyone to know that I''m your woman. Let me be your underground lover. If one day I regret it, I can leave naturally."


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Rongrong affectionately and says.


    Out of the understanding of this man, Liu Yifei understands that only by saying this, can he agree to his condition.


    Ye Guangrong was silent for a long time. He looked down at Liu Yifei and nodded: "good!"


    Although there are two rooms, only one room for two people.


    Just after entering this room, the atmosphere in the room suddenly embarrassed, two people don''t talk to each other.


    "Husband, you go to take a bath first!"


    After a long time, Liu Yifei gritted her teeth and looked up at Ye Rongrong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and went to the bathroom.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2127

    Ye Guangrong took a bath soon.


    "Husband, then I''ll take a bath!"


    See ye Rongrong come out of the bathroom. Liu Yifei just shook her hair and bit her teeth. Then she took a deep breath and said to him with a charming smile on her face.


    "Well!"


    Ye Rongrong didn''t know what to say, so he just nodded.


    With a little red face, Liu Yifei took out the underwear he bought in the underwear store today and went into the bathroom.


    Looking at Liu Yifei entering the bathroom, ye Rongrong doesn''t know why he is flustered.


    After all, Liu Yifei is different from Liu Qingqing. When Liu Qingqing married herself, she was reluctant. The wedding night was not so perfect.


    But Liu Yifei is different. She is willing to be her own woman.


    About to face his second woman, ye Rongrong is a little excited and uneasy.


    Sitting on the bed, ye Rongrong''s heart beat faster and pretended to be asleep, but he couldn''t do it. He looked at the looming figure in the bathroom from time to time.


    After a long wait, ye Rongrong finds himself sweating.


    "It''s hopeless!"


    Ye Guangrong can''t help complaining.


    Half an hour later, when the door of the bathroom opened, what came into our eyes was the half covered, indistinct, but most able to lift the man''s impulsive sexy body, as well as the charming lips, which seemed to drip water.


    Ye Guangrong looks at the attractive scene in front of him and wriggles his throat. As soon as he wants to speak, a mass of fragrance pours on him, and his hot body sticks directly to Ye Guangrong''s body.


    "Yifei, you..."


    Ye Rongrong tries to push Liu Yifei away.


    "Glory, I know I''m sorry for Qingqing. I also know that compared with Liu Qingqing, I don''t deserve you, but I just can''t control myself. I just want to give my body to you."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve never let other men touch me before. I''ll give you my whole and innocent body."


    It seems to feel the hesitation and contradiction of Ye Rongrong. Liu Yifei hugs Ye Rongrong tightly, gasps and looks up at Ye Rongrong.


    "Yifei, have you thought it over? In fact, with your beauty and status, you can find a good man who only loves you all his life. "


    Ye Guangrong stares at Liu Yifei''s beautiful face and caresses her delicate face with his hands. He says softly.


    Now ye Guangrong can control his impulse with his strong willpower.


    Now it''s too late for Liu Yifei to regret.


    Once he becomes a beast, Liu Yifei has no chance to regret.


    "No, I just want to be your woman all my life. Take me. I don''t want to leave any regrets in my life."


    Liu Yifei sticks to Ye Guangrong and says firmly.


    At any time, Liu Yifei is not as firm as she is now. She knows what she wants and what she wants to do.


    For this reason, Liu Yifei will not regret even if she is broken.


    "What''s the trouble?"


    Ye Rongrong sighed and said.


    "Husband, take me, I want to give my first time to my beloved man."


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Rongrong with emotion and says.


    Nothing can move a man''s heart more than such words. Even though ye Guangrong knows that it is selfish to continue to develop, he still presses Liu Yifei''s body under his own body.


    Liu Yifei lies prone on the bed, and her whole body twitches. With a sound of depressed and painful sobs, she seems to be drawing out from the depths of her soul, and scattered in the room. The light has become dim and shallow.


    Although that kind of pain let Liu Yifei want to faint in the past, but in any case can not find a trace of resentment expression, the corner of the eye appeared a drop of bright tears of happiness.


    "Falling red is not a ruthless thing. It''s better to turn it into spring mud to protect flowers!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, the sun shines on the big bed through the screen window.


    Liu Yifei, like a clever cat, gently curls up in Ye Rongrong''s warm arms. Her beautiful black hair contrasts sharply with her bare snow-white shoulders.


    Thinking of Liu Yifei''s madness in bed last night, ye Guangrong can''t help fondling Liu Yifei''s black hair.


    This is the second woman in Ye Guangrong''s life.


    Different from Liu Qingqing, I can''t give Liu Yifei a name in my life.


    From Liu Yifei''s dedication to her body, ye Rongrong knows that he owes this woman all his life.


    Originally, ye Rongrong thought that he could be a perfect husband.


    But in the end, I owe two women who love me deeply.


    However, since things have happened, ye Rongrong no longer thinks about those headache things at this moment, and quietly embraces the woman who loves her deeply.Time goes by.


    Ye Rongrong is holding her beloved woman so quietly. Like Liu Qingqing, she is a woman she will love all her life.


    "Husband, you wake up!"


    Perhaps feeling Ye Rongrong''s eyes staring at him all the time, Liu Yifei slowly opens her eyes and sees herself lying on Ye Rongrong''s body, with her plump thighs lying on him. Liu Yifei kisses Ye Rongrong''s cheek happily and shyly, and says softly.


    "Well, are you hungry?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Yifei and asks.


    After all, last night, they were happy several times, and only when it was dim and bright could they sleep.


    To Ye Guangrong''s surprise, Liu Yifei had such good physical strength for the first time.


    "Well, I''m a little hungry."


    Liu Yifei nodded and said shyly.


    Thinking of her madness last night, Liu Yifei couldn''t believe it was her.


    It''s said that her daughter is like a wolf. Last night, she was like a female wolf. She kept asking for it. Even if she couldn''t bear it, she still gritted her teeth.


    Now I don''t know what glory will think of itself?


    Do you feel like


    "I''ll get you something to eat."


    Ye Rongrong said a word and was ready to get up from the bed.


    "No, I want you to lie down with me a little longer!"


    Liu Yifei holds Ye Rongrong''s hand, looks at Ye Rongrong shyly and says.


    Any woman who has just given her first time to a man she loves will be particularly clingy. Liu Yifei is now in this situation.


    Liu Yifei wants to stay with Ye Guangrong for a second.


    "Good!"


    See Liu Yifei''s face show a trace of attractive blush, ye Guangrong immediately don''t want to get up.


    This reminds Ye Rongrong of that sentence: "the flowers on the temples are golden, and the hibiscus tent is warm. Since then, the monarch did not rule early. "


    "Husband, thank you!"


    Liu Yifei put her head on Ye Guangrong''s chest and said softly.


    "Thank me?"


    Ye Guangrong is stunned, and doesn''t understand how Liu Yifei suddenly wants to thank himself.


    ~~~~~


    I''m sorry, but I''ll make it up tomorrow.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2128

    "Thank you for making me your woman!"


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Rongrong affectionately and says.


    Because Liu Yifei knows how much Ye Guangrong loves his wife and is determined to accept himself.


    "Well, don''t say that. In my opinion, you are a gift from heaven and a woman worthy of my love all my life."


    Ye Guangrong stroked Liu Yifei''s back and said softly.


    "Honey, I I want more! "


    Listen to Ye Rongrong''s words, Liu Yifei is emotional and looks at Ye Rongrong shyly with a red face and says.


    "What else do you want?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Yifei in surprise.


    You know, Liu Yifei was still a virgin yesterday. She had been struggling all night. She didn''t expect that she still wanted to be a virgin.


    Isn''t she going to get up today.


    "Well!"


    Liu Yifei answered shyly, and her eyes did not dare to look at Ye Guangrong, for fear that he would make fun of himself.


    "You said it yourself."


    With that, ye Guangrong presses Liu Yifei''s lips with her fiery lips. She pries open her teeth and greedily and crazily asks for them in his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    When a frenzy is over again, Liu Yifei lies on Ye Guangrong like an octopus, feeble and happy, saying: "husband, I feel like I am the happiest woman in the world now."


    "Thank you, too. Having you is also the greatest happiness in my life."


    Ye Rongrong stroked Liu Yifei''s smooth and delicate fragrant back and said affectionately.


    "Husband, with your words, even if I die now, I think it''s worth it."


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Rongrong with emotion and says.


    "Don''t say death, we will live happily all our lives together."


    Ye Guangrong hugs Liu Yifei tightly and says.


    Now ye Guangrong finds that she is more and more attracted to this beautiful woman. Her smile and every word always makes her heart beat.


    "Well!"


    Liu Yifei heard that Yan Jiao''s body trembled slightly. Then she supported herself with her elbow and looked at Ye Guangrong with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    After a moment''s silence, Liu Yifei said: "in fact, as long as you have me in your heart, I will be very happy. I don''t ask for anything else. As long as you have me in your heart, I will be satisfied."


    Liu Yifei certainly hopes to live happily with Ye Rongrong, but is that possible?


    Anyway, ye Guangrong belongs to Liu Qingqing. He is just a shameless third party. He has no qualification or face to live happily with Ye Guangrong.


    Liu Yifei doesn''t want to rob Liu Qingqing of her happiness.


    So Liu Yifei kept asking for ye Guangrong all night, even if her body couldn''t bear it, she was biting her teeth.


    Because after today, Liu Yifei is no longer going to pester Ye Guangrong, and let the man he loves completely belong to Liu Qingqing.


    I will always bless them silently.


    For Liu Yifei, such a night is enough.


    Of course, Liu Yifei also has an idea that she wants to give ye rongyaosheng a child, which is also an important reason why she keeps asking for it.


    This life, Liu Yifei decided not to marry others.


    But as a woman, Liu Yifei wants a child.


    So Liu Yifei wants to have a child of her own, a child crystallized with her beloved man.


    Liu Yifei doesn''t want anything. It''s enough to have a child who belongs to him and ye Guangrong.


    "Come home with me?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Yifei and says.


    "No!"


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Guangrong and says firmly.


    "No, people say you don''t admit it when you put on your pants. You don''t admit it when you don''t put on your pants. But you put me to sleep and want to wave your hand and leave. That''s no good!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Yifei jokingly and says.


    "You make fun of me!"


    Liu Yifei opened her mouth and bit him lightly on the shoulder. She said coyly.


    "I didn''t make fun of you. Now I''m your man. How can you not admit it? You''ve been my woman all your life. Don''t try to run away. "


    Ye Rongrong stroked Liu Yifei''s black hair.


    "Husband, I don''t have to admit it. You are the only man in my life. I will keep my body for you all my life. You are the first man in my life and definitely the last man in my life."


    Liu Yifei holds Ye Rongrong excitedly.


    "Then you will come home with me. As my woman, you have to go home with me. I will use it all my life..."


    Ye Rongrong holds Liu Yifei''s delicate body and says aggressively.


    In the past, ye Guangrong was still hesitant, afraid of wolves before and tigers after, but now Liu Yifei is completely her own woman.It''s impossible to escape!


    Now ye Guangrong has determined that Liu Yifei, a woman, will love her like Liu Qingqing in her life.


    Thinking of Liu Qingqing, ye Guangrong feels guilty.


    She is the one who owes the most in her life.


    "Husband, thank you. You are the best man God has given me. As long as you have me in your heart, I feel like the happiest woman in the world."


    Liu Yifei is a very smart woman. Naturally, she knows what ye Guangrong wants to say, and her heart can''t help being moved.


    Before ye Rongrong finished speaking, Liu Yifei covered Ye Rongrong''s mouth with her hands, and her eyes were already full of tears.


    I don''t want to enjoy this man''s love like Liu Qingqing, as long as As long as he can accompany himself occasionally, Liu Yifei thinks it''s enough.


    "Darling, come home with me. I believe Qingqing will accept you."


    Ye Rongrong gently wiped the tears from Liu Yifei''s eyes and said softly.


    "No, I can''t go home with you!"


    Liu Yifei shook her head.


    As for Liu Qingqing''s temperament, Liu Yifei knows that she will definitely accept her own.


    But Liu Yifei has no courage to face Liu Qingqing.


    It''s really Liu Yifei who can''t make it through his heart.


    Liu Qingqing regards herself as a sister, but what about herself?


    She robbed her man shamelessly.


    In Liu Yifei''s view, he is a shameless "thief" who robbed his best sister''s husband.


    There is no face or courage to see Liu Qingqing.


    "Why? Why can''t you come home with me? "


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at Liu Yifei unhappily.


    "Husband, don''t be angry!"


    See ye Guangrong angry, Liu Yifei quickly with his hand gently in Ye Guangrong''s chest, want to let his man calm down.


    "Come home with me!"


    Ye Rongrong said overbearing.


    Since you want Liu Yifei''s body, ye Guangrong will not let Liu Yifei leave again.


    For some male chauvinist Ye Guangrong, since Liu Yifei has given her body to herself, she is her own woman in her life.


    Ye Guangrong will not accept her leaving her.


    "Husband, can you give me some time?"


    Liu Yifei looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Now Liu Yifei doesn''t have the courage to see Liu Qingqing, and she doesn''t know what to say when she sees Liu Qingqing.


    "All right!"


    Looking at Liu Yifei''s pleading eyes, ye Rongrong is soft hearted.


    "Honey, you''re so nice!"


    Liu Yifei kisses Ye Guangrong on the face and says happily.


    "Don''t be happy too soon!"


    Ye Rongrong touched Liu Yifei''s pretty face and said with a smile.


    "Husband..."


    Liu Yifei said, looking at Ye Guangrong charmingly.


    "There''s one thing you can''t back down."


    Ye Rongrong said overbearing.


    "Well What is that


    Liu Yifei nervously fell on Ye Guangrong''s chest and looked at him and asked.


    "Don''t go abroad to be a diplomat any more. Transfer your work back home."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Yifei and says.


    The public security in foreign countries is not as good as that in China, especially in Africa, where the public security is poor, the war is constant, and there are all kinds of terrible epidemic diseases.


    Ye Guangrong is not willing to work in such an environment. It''s too dangerous.


    "But..."


    What else does Liu Yifei want to say.


    "Nothing but, if you don''t apply to be transferred back to work in China, I''ll call your boss in person and ask him to handle the transfer for you."


    Ye Rongrong interrupted Liu Yifei.


    With Ye Guangrong''s identity and status, I believe that one phone call can transfer Liu Yifei''s work to China.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2129

    "Well, I''ll call Ambassador Xu in two days and tell him about it."


    Liu Yifei nodded and said.


    I don''t know why. The stronger Ye Guangrong is, the more Liu Yifei likes it.


    For a strong woman like Liu Yifei, she especially expects her man to be strong.


    The more powerful a man is, the more Liu Yifei likes him. In her heart, Liu Yifei still hopes to have a strong man in charge of her.


    "And don''t go to Africa any more."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and continued to ask for Tao.


    "Well, it''s all up to you."


    Liu Yifei nodded and said.


    Now if people who know Liu Yifei see what Liu Yifei looks like now, they may think that their eyes will fall off.


    Is this gentle little woman still Liu Yifei, a strong woman who is cold to men every day?


    "That''s good. I''m hungry. I''ll get you something to eat."


    Ye Guangrong gently kisses Liu Yifei on the face. Ye Guangrong gently pats Liu Yifei on the shoulder and says.


    "Well!"


    Now Liu Yifei''s stomach is starving.


    "Then I get up!"


    Ye Rongrong said and got up from the bed.


    "I want to get up, too!"


    Seeing ye Guangrong get up from bed, Liu Yifei doesn''t want to lie in bed any more.


    Now Liu Yifei doesn''t want to be separated from ye Guangrong for a second.


    But as soon as Liu Yifei was about to get up, he fell on the bed again and cried out, "pain It hurts... "


    "Yifei, are you ok?"


    Ye Guangrong was startled and asked in a hurry.


    "It''s all your fault. It''s like an animal. I''m not only in pain, but I don''t have any strength at all!"


    Liu Yifei is extremely charming and angry at Ye Guangrong.


    Last night and today, Liu Yifei learned the strength of this man.


    Now Liu Yifei really admires Liu Qingqing. How can she bear such a powerful man alone!


    It''s really hard for her!


    "Why do you blame me? Who always said that he wanted to come and wanted to come?"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile to Liu Yifei.


    "I hate it. Can''t you let me? It really hurts. "


    Liu Yifei is pretty by Ye Rongrong''s words. She blushes with embarrassment. She looks at Ye Rongrong white and says.


    Now what Liu Yifei wants most is to raise her powder fist and hit Ye Guangrong''s chest.


    Let him bully himself!


    But Liu Yifei has no strength to beat Ye Guangrong.


    After being attacked by Ye Guangrong several times in a row, Liu Yifei really has no strength now.


    "Well, well, it''s all my fault. If I treat you, you won''t feel any pain."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Yifei.


    The first time a woman breaks a melon, it really hurts. Normally, it will be better in one to three days. It depends on the physical condition of every woman.


    Some women don''t even feel pain when they break melons for the first time, but there are too few women like that.


    Otherwise, her man is too small to cause much harm.


    "No!"


    Liu Yifei resolutely rejected Ye Rongrong''s proposal.


    As for ye Guangrong''s medical skills, Liu Yifei naturally believes that he can make himself no longer hurt.


    But Liu Yifei didn''t want that.


    For Liu Yifei, this kind of pain is a kind of happiness pain, an unforgettable happiness.


    Nature doesn''t want Ye Guangrong to cure it.


    Now this kind of pain, always tell yourself, I really put the innocent body completely to Ye Guangrong.


    "Why?"


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t understand why Liu Yifei doesn''t let himself treat.


    "Not anyway."


    Liu Yifei could not speak out of shame, but shook her head and said firmly.


    "In that case, I''ll order takeout."


    Ye Guangrong sees Liu Yifei''s iron heart and refuses to treat her. She doesn''t want to stay in the room alone. Ye Guangrong decides to order takeout.


    "Well!"


    It''s good to order takeout. In this way, ye Guangrong can accompany himself in the room.


    Liu Yifei knows that ye Guangrong can''t be with him for too long, so he especially treasures every minute he is with him.


    "You can order what you like."


    Ye Rongrong gave the mobile phone to Liu Yifei and said.


    Now is the information age. It''s very easy to order takeout. You don''t have to call. As long as you order meals at meituan, someone will deliver the takeout to you.


    When ye Guangrong was young, he never thought of it.


    It can only be said that in the past ten years, the development of information technology in China has been so fast that ye Rongrong can''t keep up with the times.Many popular Internet terms, ye Guangrong, are not well-known, or even some do not understand.


    , especially the anchor, can get many people to give the anchors to the "old fellow''s iron 666".


    This is the most difficult thing for ye Guangrong to understand.


    "Honey, what do you want to eat?"


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "I can support your husband very well. I''m not picky about food. You can watch it."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In addition to a large amount of food, ye Rongrong is basically not picky about food, and can basically eat anything.


    Because it''s in a big city like modu, there are a lot of food shops beside the hotel. Liu Yifei chose several recent food shops, selected some things he liked to eat, and then ordered his favorite breakfast for ye Guangrong.


    Liu Yifei knew Ye Rongrong''s taste a long time ago.


    soon, the takeout was delivered to the hotel.


    After breakfast, ye Rongrong is sleeping in bed with Liu Yifei.


    Liu Yifei had a lot of physical exertion yesterday and needed a good rest to recover.


    Looking at the sleeping Liu Yifei, ye Rongrong takes out his mobile phone, logs in to wechat and tells Liu Qingqing that he will go back two days later to let her not worry.


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t wake up until six o''clock in the evening.


    Liu Yifei, who has regained her physical strength, gets up and cleans up. She changes into a beautiful Yifei and goes downstairs with Ye Guangrong''s arm.


    Now it''s evening. They are going out for a meal and a stroll.


    "Liu Yifei!"


    Liu Yifei took Ye Rongrong''s arm. As soon as she walked out of the hotel, she heard someone calling herself. Liu Yifei frowned.


    "How did you get to know more people?"


    Ye Guangrong stopped and asked suspiciously.


    "Yifei, it''s really you!"


    Without waiting for ye Guangrong and Liu Yifei to flash quickly, the young man named Liu Yifei just now has run over and said to Liu Yifei in surprise.


    "Zhang Dongdong!"


    Liu Yifei took Ye Guangrong''s arm and said to the young man with a reddish face.


    "Yifei, aren''t you abroad? When did you come back to China, I have never heard from my classmates. "


    Zhang Dongdong looks at Ye Guangrong jealously and asks Liu Yifei suspiciously.


    Zhang Dongdong is a classmate of Liu Yifei''s University and one of Liu Yifei''s pursuers. It''s a pity that Zhang Dongdong can''t catch up with Liu Yifei in his four years of University.


    "Just returned home."


    Liu Yifei said to Zhang Dongdong, fearing that ye Guangrong might misunderstand his relationship with Zhang Dongdong, he quickly explained to Ye Guangrong, "this is my classmate in college. We haven''t seen each other for many years."


    "Oh, Hello, I''m Liu Yifei''s man. My name is Ye Guangrong."


    Ye Rongrong held out his hand and said to Sun Dongdong.


    From the way Sun Dongdong looks at Liu Yifei, ye Guangrong knows that Sun Dongdong must like Liu Yifei, so he especially emphasizes that he is Liu Yifei''s man.


    This is a declaration of sovereignty!


    "Liu Yifei, is he really your boyfriend?"


    Sun Dongdong stares at Liu Yifei and asks.


    In college, Liu Yifei was a famous "ice goddess" in the school. She was very cold to any boy and never said a few words to him.


    Although there are many pursuers, no one has ever succeeded, even if Liu Yifei is invited out to have a meal.


    Many students think that Liu Yifei''s female orientation has problems, so she is not interested in boys.


    Although he did not pursue Liu Yifei, Sun Dongdong was still very concerned about Liu Yifei''s trend, otherwise he would not have known about Liu Yifei''s work abroad.


    Because Sun Dongdong still has fantasies about Liu Yifei.


    Just let Sun Dongdong completely did not think of is, this Liu Yifei when already had a boyfriend.


    I don''t have any news!


    "Well! He''s my man


    Liu Yifei said with great certainty.


    Listen to Liu Yifei''s words, Zhang Dongdong looks a little ugly.


    Whoever hears that the woman he likes, the woman he is addicted to, becomes the woman of other men, will feel comfortable.


    ~~~~~


    there is one more thing to be done later.


    If you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2130

    "Ha ha, Liu Yifei, I thought you would never find a man in your life?"


    The young woman beside Zhang Dongdong looked at Liu Yifei and said with a smile.


    "Ma Xixi, I am a normal woman. How can a normal woman not find a man?"


    After talking to Ma Xixi, Liu Yifei said to Ye Guangrong, "husband, this is my college classmate and my roommate, Ma Xixi."


    "Hello


    Ye Rongrong nodded to Ma Xixi.


    "Hello! You are so tall and strong. I understand. Our Yifei likes strong men. "


    Ma Xixi said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Ye Guangrong said nothing with a smile.


    "Dongdong, Yifei already has a boyfriend now. Don''t fantasize about it, or let''s get together?"


    Ma Xixi said, looking at Zhang Dongdong with a smile.


    In fact, it''s not a joke. When he was in college, Ma Xixi liked Zhang Dongdong, but he was purposeful and ruthless. This Zhang Dongdong had only Liu Yifei in his heart, so he didn''t like Ma Xixi at all.


    It''s been five years since she graduated from the University. Now Liu Yifei has found her own happiness. It''s time for Zhang Dongdong to give up.


    Anyway, his daughter is not married, he Zhang Dongdong and his man are not married, so they can make a couple.


    "Nerves


    Zhang Dongdong stares at Ma Xixi and turns to leave.


    Obviously, this piece of Dongdong can''t accept the blow of Liu Yifei''s men, especially Liu Yifei''s little bird leaning on Ye Guangrong.


    I didn''t even say hello and left.


    "A big man, still so pretentious!"


    Ma Xi Xi make complaints about Zhang Dongdong''s back, Tucao Dao.


    "By the way, why are you here?"


    Liu Yifei looks at Ma Xixi suspiciously and asks.


    "I''m working in mordu now. By the way, all the students in mordu of our class are having dinner at Huaxi hotel tonight. It''s so nice to meet you here. I haven''t seen you for many years. I think many students want to see you."


    Ma Xixi said to Liu Yifei.


    "Forget it, I won''t go."


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Guangrong and shakes his head to Ma Xixi.


    "Handsome guy, don''t take care of your wife too strictly. Just promise to let Liu Yifei attend an old classmate party."


    Ma Xixi looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Wife, if you want to go, I''ll accompany you!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Yifei and says.


    "Then let''s sit down for a while?"


    Liu Yifei thinks about it and looks at Ye Guangrong questioningly.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Great. Let''s go. The West China hotel is not far ahead. It''s only a few minutes'' walk."


    Ma said happily.


    In a big city like modu, there is a lot of traffic and traffic lights at this time. If the distance is not far, people still like to walk or ride bicycles.


    ¡­¡­


    In a big box of West China hotel.


    "Guess who I brought?"


    Ma Xixi pushed open the door of the box and said to the ten or so people sitting in the box with a smile.


    "Liu Yifei!"


    "Here comes Liu Yifei


    "Ha ha ha, Xixi has you. You invited the first beauty of our school."


    As soon as Liu Yifei walked into the box, the men in the box brightened their eyes and said excitedly.


    Although they haven''t seen each other for more than four years, these men recognize Liu Yifei at the first sight.


    Even some men''s eyes are straight.


    I didn''t expect that four years later, Liu Yifei would be more beautiful and attractive than she was in college.


    It''s just a ripe apple. Every man wants to take a bite.


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to be happy. Yifei has a husband now."


    Ma Xixi said to the men with wolf light in their eyes in the box with a smile.


    "A husband?"


    Ma Xixi''s words are undoubtedly pouring cold water on these men''s hearts.


    At this time, these men noticed Ye Guangrong around Liu Yifei.


    Suddenly in the heart secretly scolds a way: "good cabbages all by pig give Arch!"


    Fortunately, ye Rongrong didn''t have "mind reading skills", otherwise he would be angry if he heard what these men said.


    How could he become a pig.


    These men who are in their early 30s and start to get fat are pigs.


    They are jealous of chiguoguo.


    "Yifei, is this really your husband?"A man looks at Ye Guangrong jealously and asks Liu Yifei.


    "Yes, he is my husband."


    Liu Yifei nodded and began to introduce Ye Rongrong to her classmates, as well as her classmates.


    Today, not only Liu Yifei''s classmates, but also some family members, that is, the other half of Liu Yifei''s classmates.


    "Come on, we welcome our Ban Hua and her husband to our seats."


    Although some regretted that Liu Yifei had been chased away, these men also knew that it was impossible for them to be with Liu Yifei, but they soon let go of their heart knot.


    Of course, the most important thing is that these men basically bring their wives or girlfriends to such parties. Naturally, they can''t show that they have ideas about Liu Yifei.


    Otherwise I can''t get to bed at night.


    After all, women are very taboo about being around men, and their men have ideas about other women, staring at other women.


    Ye Rongrong and Liu Yifei take their seats.


    Because people haven''t arrived yet and the dish hasn''t come up yet, we just sit and chat.


    "Glory, you must have spent a lot of effort to catch up with our school flower? Tell us how you can catch up with our school flower. When you were in college, so many boys failed to pursue her. "


    A male classmate named Zhao Lei looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    "This..."


    Ye Guangrong really didn''t know how to answer for a moment. After all, the situation between himself and Liu Yifei was special.


    If Liu Yifei knew that he was a married man, he would have broken his heart.


    "I pursued him on my own initiative."


    Liu Yifei said at this time.


    "Yifei, you''re not kidding, are you pursuing him?"


    Ma Xixi looked at Liu Yifei in disbelief and said.


    With Liu Yifei''s gorgeous beauty, people who pursue her can have a group, and she even goes after ye Guangrong.


    How is that possible?


    Anyway, Ma Xi Xi how to see, this ye Guangrong in addition to stronger, there is really nothing worthy of their own look.


    Is he a rich man?


    Ma Xixi can''t help but look at Ye Rongrong''s clothes, and he can''t help denying what he thinks in his heart.


    there''s nothing too valuable in his body. His family is certainly in general. Even if he is rich, he is also a little rich family, far away from the rich.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2131

    "I''m not kidding. I''m the one who took the initiative to pursue glory."


    Liu Yifei must be authentic.


    In fact, Liu Yifei knows very well that if she didn''t take the initiative this time, the relationship between herself and ye Guangrong will always be further developed.


    Now, Liu Yifei is satisfied.


    "Brother, you are a cow!"


    When Liu Yifei says that she is chasing Ye Rongrong, Zhao Lei immediately gives Ye Rongrong a thumbs up.


    You know, in college, Liu Yifei is a famous "iceberg beauty" in the school. I don''t know how many boys want to conquer this "iceberg", but they all hit the ash on their nose.


    Zhao Lei once pursued Liu Yifei. The frustration of being ignored is really striking!


    But today I heard Liu Yifei say that it was her own initiative to pursue Ye Guangrong. Suddenly Zhao Lei did not admire Ye Guangrong.


    This man is so powerful that he can let "iceberg beauty" take the initiative to chase back.


    Zhao Lei can''t help but look carefully at the glory of the next leaf,


    he really can''t see where the glory of the next leaf is better than himself, and it''s worth letting the "iceberg beauty" he once pursued take the initiative to catch up.


    On appearance, Zhao Lei is very confident that he is more handsome than ye Rongrong!


    As far as wealth is concerned, Zhao Lei''s family has two houses in every inch of land and money. Their parents both run companies, and their family wealth is over 100 million. They are rich. They are confident that they are richer than ye Guangrong, who wears ordinary clothes.


    In terms of status, Zhao Lei is now a small owner of two big companies.


    No matter how, in Zhao Lei''s opinion, he is better than ye Rongrong.


    Is it


    Zhao Lei looked at the strong and incomparable figure of the lower leaf glory. He couldn''t help doubting: "is this leaf glory very strong in that aspect? Liu Yifei has been conquered."


    But that aspect is not strong, can not try to know it?


    If he hadn''t tried, Liu Yifei would have known that ye Guangrong was very powerful. Is it possible to chase him?


    Now Zhao Lei is very curious about the charm of Ye Guangrong, which makes Liu Yifei chase him.


    "Average, third in the world!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Who are the first and second in the world?"


    Ma Xixi looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    "Poof..."


    All of a sudden, many people can''t help spouting out the tea they drink.


    Ma Xixi was a bit "second" when he was in University. I didn''t expect that she was still "second" after so many years of graduation.


    I don''t know how she can survive in such severe social competition.


    You know, in a big city like Mordor, many companies have fierce competition, intrigue and infighting.


    It''s easy to be a victim like Ma Xixi.


    "Hee hee, stop talking."


    See ye glory some embarrassment, Liu Yifei quickly pulled the horse Xi Xi said.


    Ma Xixi has been reacting so slowly for so many years.


    Didn''t you realize that it was Ye Guangrong''s false modest words?


    "What''s the matter? Am I wrong? "


    Ma Xixi is puzzled, looking at Liu Yifei and asking.


    "Hahaha, all the students are here. I''m sorry, there are some things in the company that are late."


    Just at this time, the door of the box was pushed open, and a young man in his early thirties, dressed in famous brand and wearing a Rolex watch in his hand, came into view as a successful man.


    "Understand, understand, Wu Lang, you are now the senior leader of a large group. It''s normal to be busy."


    "That''s to say, Wu Lang, it''s very thoughtful of you to take time out of your busy schedule to come to the Party of our classmates. We won''t mind."


    "It seems that Wu Lang is the best among our classmates. He who earns millions a year is really a winner in life."


    "Wu Lang, do you still need people in your group? Let''s see if you can arrange a chore for me."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Wu Lang come in, many people in the box stood up and said to him one after another.


    Ye Rongrong knows very well that Wu Lang, who came into the room now, is the best student in this group, so he is sought after by everyone.


    Of course, some people out of envy, jealousy, words with some irony.


    "Don''t make fun of me. I''m actually a part-time worker. I''m just a senior part-time worker. That is to say, the gold collar is a little bit higher than the white collar."


    Wu Lang said with a little pride.


    This human nature is like this, some achievements, like to show off in their familiar people.


    As the saying goes, "if you don''t return to your hometown, it''s like walking in a royal robe at night.".


    "What is a little bit higher than white-collar workers? People like us who sit in offices are called white-collar workers, but they actually get less than 10000 yuan. If they are in the second or third tier cities, the salary of about 10000 yuan can be regarded as good. But in Mordor, the salary of 10000 yuan is really poor. They dare not rent a better house."A female classmate sighed.


    "Yes, where you live so well like Wu Lang, you have already lived in a big villa. That''s tens of millions of fixed assets."


    Another female student looked at Wu Lang enviously and said.


    When I was in college, I knew that Wu Lang was excellent. I didn''t expect that he would be even better after graduation. He was the head of a department in a big Internet enterprise. His annual salary was more than one million yuan. The bonus at the end of each year was more than his salary.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Wu Lang was in a very good mood when he heard the students praise him. He laughed and didn''t say a word. Instead, he said a word to a female classmate. Wu Lang changed his position with the female classmate and sat next to Liu Yifei.


    "Yifei, we haven''t seen each other for four years, have we?"


    Wu Lang looked at Liu Yifei and said.


    In fact, Wu Lang was attracted by Liu Yifei at the first sight when he entered the box.


    After all, Liu Yifei in the box, these women, like a group of red flowers in the green leaves, is particularly eye-catching.


    Not to mention that Liu Yifei is really beautiful. Although Wu Lang is a successful person now and has met many beautiful women, he has never met such a beautiful woman as Liu Yifei.


    In college, Wu Lang was still a poor boy. Although he had a crush on Liu Yifei, he had no courage to pursue her.


    But now it''s not the same. Even in a big international city like modu with a lot of talents, I''m a successful person.


    To become a successful person, Wu Lang''s requirements for his partner are much higher. Although many beautiful women take the initiative to pursue him, Wu Lang still doesn''t meet the woman who makes him move.


    Seeing Liu Yifei again today, Wu Lang finally understood that even in the past so many years, he still liked Liu Yifei in his heart.


    Four years ago, I didn''t have the courage to pursue Liu Yifei. But four years later, God asked me to meet her again. This is God''s chance.


    Wu Lang thinks that now he has the capital and strength to pursue Liu Yifei, and he is confident that Liu Yifei will be pursued by himself.


    "It''s been four years!"


    Liu Yifei looked at Wu Lang and nodded.


    "In fact, I wanted to say three words to you four years ago, but I have never had the courage to say that now God wants me to meet you here again. This time I must say three words in my heart..."


    "Husband, let''s change the position!"


    Without waiting for Wu Lang to finish, Liu Yifei directly interrupts him and says to Ye Rongrong beside him.


    The clever Liu Yifei can guess what Wu Lang wants to say. In order to avoid embarrassment, he directly interrupts Wu Lang''s words and makes his later words sound good.


    In the past, Liu Yifei didn''t want to hear the "three words" in Wu Lang''s mind. Now, she doesn''t want to hear the "three words" either. What''s more, ye Guangrong is nearby. Liu Yifei doesn''t want Ye Guangrong to misunderstand anything.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong naturally feels Wu Lang''s purpose, and he is not willing to let Wu Lang sit beside his woman.


    "Husband?"


    Hearing that Liu Yifei called the man beside her "husband", Wu Lang was stunned. It took him a long time to recover. He looked at Ye Rongrong with a bad face.


    "Hello, my name is Ye Guangrong. I''m Liu Yifei''s husband."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Wu Lang and says with a smile.


    "You Hello


    Wu Lang Lengleng ground looked at leaf glory, facial expression not good ground should way.


    There is nothing that makes Wu Lang so depressed as he is now.


    As soon as I saw the hope, I was disillusioned.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2132

    "Waiters, waiters, everyone''s here, serving."


    See some embarrassed atmosphere in the box, Zhao Lei said to the waiter in the box in a hurry.


    "Yes, yes, please don''t talk. Everyone pour out the wine to celebrate the reunion of our old classmates."


    Other students have also said.


    All of a sudden, the awkward atmosphere in the box was gone.


    The service in this hotel is very fast. In a few minutes, the waiter will serve.


    "Glory, you''re a good boy. You''ve soaked our school''s" iceberg goddess ". Zhao Lei is the first one to convince you. Let''s have a drink."


    wine passed three rounds, and the dishes passed over five flavors. The atmosphere on the table came up. Zhao Leiduan said, "a glass of Baijiu" is full of wine.


    Zhao Lei really admires Ye Guangrong''s ability to let the former "iceberg goddess" take the initiative to chase him back.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongyao nodded and filled himself with a glass of Baijiu.


    Drinking is no different from drinking water.


    "Glory, I''d like to propose a toast to you. It''s not easy to soak our iceberg goddess."


    Another male student took the wine and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Although these men used to love Liu Yifei more or less, over the years, some of them have found their partner, and some of them have no partner, but now Liu Yifei has married. These people are not only uncomfortable, but also open-minded.


    To understand that those who do not belong to themselves do not belong to themselves in the end.


    "Dry!"


    Ye Rongyao, who came to refuse to drink, drank ten cups of Baijiu.


    "Husband, drink less."


    saw Ye Rongyao drinking so much Baijiu, Liu Yifei suddenly felt bad.


    "It''s OK. I can''t get drunk with this little wine."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Baijiu Baijiu on this table is very small, a dozen cups of liquor is not in a bowl of Baijiu, for the village with people accustomed to using a bowl of Baijiu Ye Rongyao, this wine even warm up is not enough.


    "Drink less."


    Liu Yifei is still distressed to say to Ye Rongrong.


    "no problem. I see the glory of the liquor is very good. What is this wine? Absolutely, there is a quantity of three or five Jin baijiu."


    Wu Lang said, he picked up the glass to drink with Ye Guangrong again.


    Since he lost to Ye Guangrong in love, Wu Lang felt that he should not lose to Ye Guangrong in the wine market.


    As for whether he would get drunk or not, Wu Lang could not care.


    It may be a good thing for Wu Lang to get drunk today.


    "It''s OK. Your classmates are so enthusiastic. How can I not drink it?"


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Yifei with a smile.


    In fact, ye Guangrong can see that these men here used to think more or less about Liu Yifei, but now they are jealous of themselves, so they want to get drunk.


    In this case, ye Guangrong felt that he should give them this opportunity, otherwise it would be too cruel.


    As for whether they can get drunk or not, it depends on their ability.


    "It''s like a man, glory. Here''s to you."


    Zhang Dongdong brought up the wine and said to Ye Rongrong.


    At that time, the most beautiful campus flower in the University, so many men in the whole class did not pursue it. Now it''s cheap for an outsider. Zhang Dongdong is not convinced!


    People fight for a breath and Buddha receives a stick of incense. If you don''t Drink ye Rongrong today, lie down and write Zhang Dongdong''s name upside down.


    "To all men, cheers!"


    Ye Rongyao came to the table and drank up a glass of Baijiu.


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong is not used to drinking in this kind of small glass. It''s not good. A glass of wine is not enough.


    ¡­¡­


    "These men drink, let them drink well, in Mordor, the daily work and life pressure is so big, men have to bear the main pressure, drinking can also release the pressure."


    Bai Xue sees Liu Yifei''s worried appearance and opens her mouth to comfort her.


    Bai Xue is a classmate of Liu Yifei University and Zhao Lei''s wife.


    Not long after graduating from University, Zhao Lei and Bai Xue both stayed in mordu to work and gradually developed into a relationship. Last year, they got their marriage certificates.


    For their husband and wife, it''s just that Mordor has its own house, but the house price of Mordor is too high. Zhao Lei and Bai Xue have worked for so many years, but they haven''t collected enough down payment.


    In a metropolis with such a high pace as Mordor, outsiders living here feel great pressure.


    "That''s up to them!"


    Liu Yifei thought and nodded.


    Even if ye Guangrong is drunk, isn''t he with himself?


    Just wait on him at night.


    Liu Yifei used to hate drunken men, but for ye Guangrong, Liu Yifei didn''t care about his drunkenness besides worrying about ye Guangrong''s health.Even if he was drunk, he was willing to serve him.


    "Yifei, when you graduated, you left in a hurry. You didn''t even call. You didn''t come to the reunion these years. Where do you work now?"


    Bai Xue smiles at Liu Yifei and asks.


    After graduating from University, many students stay in mordu to work. After all, this is the economic center of China and an international metropolis.


    Only Liu Yifei returned to his hometown to seek development.


    "I didn''t find a good job. Now I work in the political department."


    Liu Yifei said with a smile.


    After working in the political department for so many years, Liu Yifei has long been indifferent to comparison.


    Naturally, I will not show off to my classmates that I am a department level cadre.


    In fact, Liu Yifei knows that the reason why she can be promoted to a department level cadre so quickly is that she has a good family background.


    "How are civil servants? They are an iron rice bowl."


    Bai Xue said with a smile.


    After all, in all walks of life in China, civil servants are the most popular, otherwise there would not be thousands or tens of thousands of people competing for a civil service position.


    "And you?"


    Liu Yifei asks Bai Xue.


    "Yifei, you don''t know. Bai Xue is amazing. She''s the executive secretary of the deputy general manager of Jingdong group, but she''s a big shot!"


    Bai Xue has not yet opened his mouth, but Ma Xixi is the first to give Liu Yifei said.


    "The executive secretary of the deputy general manager of Jingdong group. That''s a good position that many people envy. Congratulations to Bai Xue."


    Liu Yifei said with a smile.


    Jingdong group is a big group in China.


    "I don''t work in Jingdong group anymore."


    She said, shaking her head.


    "No, you quit your job for such a good position. Are you crazy, Bai Xue?"


    When Bai Xue resigns from the position of executive secretary of Jingdong group, Ma Xixi immediately shouts out.


    You know, ever since Bai Xuemai interviewed for the position of executive secretary of vice president of shangjingdong group, all the students were envious.


    This position is no less than Wu Lang''s. as long as she sticks to it for one year, Bai Xue''s income can reach hundreds of thousands, or even millions, and become the best one or two of her classmates in mordu.


    But I didn''t expect that it had not been two months since I went to work. Bai Xue resigned.


    How can she resign?


    Such a good post, in Ma Xi Xi''s view, even if it is to kill himself, he will not resign.


    "Bo Xue, you quit?"


    "No, how did you quit, Bai Xue?"


    "The competition for the position of executive secretary of the vice president of Jingdong is more fierce than that of civil servants. You are all in the competition. Why did you resign?"


    "You''re not kidding, are you?"


    "What a pity. What a wonderful position!"


    As soon as Bai Xue resigns from the post of executive secretary of Jingdong vice president, we all feel sorry for Bai Xue, but we don''t realize that Zhao Lei''s face is not good-looking.


    "I felt that Jingdong group was not suitable for me, and the pressure was too great, so I resigned."


    Bai Xue said lightly.


    "High salary means high pressure. If I had to, I would never resign!"


    "That''s to say, if we stick to it for one or two years, the annual income of one million will never be a problem."


    Several students said to Bai Xue.


    "I''ve already resigned. Let''s not talk about it. Even if I want to go back now, I can''t go back."


    Bai Xue said with a bitter smile.


    "Do you want to go back?"


    Zhao Lei suddenly roars at Bai Xue.


    All of a sudden, a lot of people were stunned. They didn''t understand what nerve Zhao Lei had. They were angry with Bai Xue.


    "Zhao Lei, you drink too much, don''t you? Why roar Bai Xue?"


    Back to God, Ma Xi immediately said to Zhao Lei unhappily.


    This man is really not a thing. When he doesn''t marry, he loves like a baby. Once he gets married, he starts to yell at his wife.


    This makes Ma some doubt about marriage.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2133

    "Drink, everyone drink!"


    Zhao Lei also reflected that his attitude was wrong and said to everyone in an embarrassed way.


    "The man is like this, drink to scold a wife, some still get drunk madly beat a wife, later I look for husband, certainly don''t look for the man who can drink."


    Ma Xi Xi glared discontentedly, Zhao Lei said.


    Or Bai Xue is too gentle. If Zhao Lei dares to talk to himself like this, Miss Ben will not talk to him immediately.


    "Hehe, it''s really hard to find. Nowadays, men can basically drink, but the amount of alcohol is different. Xixi, if you want to find a man who can''t drink, I guess you''ll be single all your life."


    A male classmate said to Ma Xixi with a smile.


    "I know you are interested in me, I tell you, you are not my girl''s dish, so you''d better die that heart."


    Ma Xi Xi white one eye that male schoolmate said.


    "Poof..."


    That male classmate did not hold back a breath, the mouth of the wine to spray out.


    "I I''m interested in you? "


    That male classmate can''t believe to look at Ma Xi Xi to say.


    When are you interested in Ma Xixi?


    Heaven and earth conscience, since I knew Ma Xixi, I have never thought about Ma Xixi.


    Such a "silly white sweet" woman, he can not live.


    "You don''t admit it. You just peeped at me from time to time. Do you think I didn''t know? You men are so hypocritical, like like, dare not admit


    Ma Xi Xi looked at this male classmate contemptuously and said.


    "I..."


    Suddenly, the male classmate was dumb and speechless.


    Just now I did peep at her from time to time, but it was not Ma Xixi, but Liu Yifei sitting beside her.


    There''s no way. Who makes Liu Yifei so beautiful? Which man in the box doesn''t peek at him from time to time.


    I didn''t expect that Ma Xixi was secretly aiming at her.


    Paralyzed, this thing can''t be explained.


    Forget it, forget it, for the sake of all the old leftover girls, let Ma Xixi be addicted to it.


    "It''s everyone who comes to drink to me. I''ll drink to you anyway."


    Ye Rongrong saw the embarrassed appearance of the classmate and raised his glass to everyone.


    "Yes, yes, drink, drink."


    The classmate looked at Ye Rongrong gratefully and said.


    Poor, he thought Ye Guangrong was to help him out, but he thought too much.


    Ye Guangrong is not so kind.


    This table of men, their eyes from time to time to Piao over, secretly look at their own women, ye glory naturally can feel, although in the heart understand Liu Yifei is beautiful, don''t attract men''s eyes is strange.


    But as a man, ye Rongrong is more or less uncomfortable.


    Don''t you want to get me drunk?


    OK, now let''s see who gets drunk, at least let these people drink and vomit.


    Although all the people sitting here are very good drinkers, they can''t keep up with Ye Guangrong''s speed.


    Although it is a small cup, a small cup, so many cups down, ye glory is nothing, but the other men on the table can''t stand it.


    Several of them went out and vomited a few times.


    "Wu Lang, let''s sit close and have another drink."


    Ye Rongrong said to Wu Lang, who was sitting beside him and had already drunk seven meat and eight vegetables.


    For this man who just wanted to fight Liu Yifei''s idea, ye Guangrong has a little bit of revenge. Unfortunately, Wu Lang has been poured out by Ye Guangrong twice.


    "I I don''t No way


    Hearing that ye Guangrong was going to drink with him again, Wu Lang shook his hand and said in a hurry.


    Now Wu Lang didn''t dare to drink any more. He thought he was going to have stomach bleeding.


    Originally, I thought that so many people could intoxicate Ye Guangrong and relieve everyone''s hatred.


    Why, those of us spent so much time in pursuing Liu Yifei that he was so lucky that the goddess chased him back.


    Everyone is not convinced!


    But no one thought that ye Rongrong''s drinking capacity was so good, so many people could not drink him.


    Now these people are drinking seven meat and eight vegetables, each suffering to death, but this leaf glory is not good, the face has not changed.


    What''s the capacity of this man?


    Now we have basically put out the heart of intoxicating Ye Guangrong.


    It''s just that we let go of Ye''s glory, and ye''s glory in turn won''t let go of us, which makes the men at this table have a headache.


    Don''t drink it. Just now, everyone was fighting with Ye Guangrong like that. Now people are reciprocity. If you don''t drink this wine, it''s unreasonable for you to be reasonable!"You''re so young, how can you not? If you really can''t do that, I''d like to know some experts in treatment, or I''ll introduce them to you?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Wu Lang with a smile.


    Originally, the women on the table were whispering about the topics they were interested in. No matter what the men on the table were doing, they suddenly heard Ye Rongrong''s words and looked at Wu Lang.


    "I I''m not It''s not about me No No, I can''t My There is no No problem, I I mean I I can''t drink any more. "


    Seeing the women at the table staring at themselves, Wu Lang explained in a hurry.


    It''s just that I''ve drunk too much. It''s not easy to talk about.


    You know, even if men are not good at that aspect, they will not admit it in front of outsiders, and they will try their best to boast that aspect of themselves.


    Now being watched by so many people and looking at himself with sympathetic eyes, Wu Lang has the heart to strangle Ye Rongrong.


    Although my aspect is weaker and lasts for a short time, it is not serious enough.


    Doctors have said that they belong to the category of normal men, do not need treatment.


    Wu Lang never told anyone about this, even his parents.


    Except for the doctors, the women who do that know.


    However, it''s a one-off business to pay and deliver by yourself, and the other party doesn''t know who he is.


    So Wu Lang doesn''t believe that ye Rongrong knows he can''t do that.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I heard it wrong."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In fact, Wu Lang just has slight premature ejaculation, which is not a big problem. It just has some impact on the couple''s life.


    If the relationship is good, ye Rongrong doesn''t mind doing it. He gives treatment.


    Just now this kind of situation, ye Rongrong is too lazy to give him treatment.


    "Have a drink!"


    I don''t know why he looks at Ye Rongrong''s smiling face. Wu Lang is a little empty in his heart. He quickly picks up his wine glass and says to Ye Rongrong.


    At this time, Wu lanning can be drunk on the wine table, and he doesn''t want to be mentioned by Ye Guangrong about his ability.


    What a shame!


    "Let''s not drink all the time. I think it''s late. Let''s go to KTV to sing."


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s appearance, Zhang Dongdong proposes to drink with himself.


    This really can''t drink down. If you drink down, you will be drunk down.


    Ye Guangrong''s drinking capacity is so good that everyone can''t drink him.


    "Good, good singing!"


    "Dongdong''s proposal is good. Let''s go to KTV to sing now."


    "I haven''t yelled for a long time. Hurry up!"


    On hearing Zhang Dongdong''s suggestion, the men in the room immediately responded.


    These people are scared by Ye Guangrong''s drinking capacity.


    If we let him drink it down again, we may have to lie down at the bottom of the wine table or go to the hospital today.


    So we don''t want to drink with Ye Rongrong any more. It''s really timely for Zhang Dongdong to suggest that we go to sing.


    "Good singing. I haven''t sung for a long time."


    "Go, go and sing!"


    The ladies in the box said one after another.


    It can be seen that women like to sing in KTV more than men.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a high-end KTV near the hotel. When you get out of the hotel, you can walk five or six minutes to a KTV called mirage.


    Because of the large number of people, I directly asked for a big box.


    In this big international city, everything is expensive. For such a big box, the minimum consumption is 8800.


    Walking into the box, the quiet looking women suddenly became active, scrambling for the microphone to sing one after another. It was not ye Guangrong''s turn at all.


    "Glory, do you also work in Mordor?"


    Sitting on the sofa, Zhao Lei asks Ye Guangrong.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2134

    "Me?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. He really didn''t know how to answer Zhao Lei''s question.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong said, "I''m a freelancer."


    "Ha ha ha, what kind of freelancer is there no job? Men just don''t want to face the reality, like to whitewash themselves, and they are also freelancers. "


    Wu Lang looked at Ye Guangrong with disdain and said


    now that Wu Lang has drunk a lot, he has no scruples in speaking.


    People are like this. When they are sober, all kinds of constraints make them talk through the brain. They are afraid to say something wrong after thinking about it. But once you drink too much, you can say what you want.


    This is also the common saying of "tell the truth after drinking".


    "Is that right? No job is no job. Why can''t a man put down his face and face the facts? "


    Hearing Ye Rongrong admit that he doesn''t have a job, Wu Lang gets excited.


    I feel like I''ve finally pulled back in front of Ye Guangrong.


    In love, I''m not as proud as ye. In wine, I''m not as proud as ye. But in the workplace, I''m much better than ye.


    I''m the person in charge of a large department under Alibaba. I''m a senior wage earner with an annual salary of one million yuan. Compared with Ye Rongrong, an unemployed vagrant, my advantage is too obvious.


    Suddenly, Wu Lang''s sense of superiority in front of Ye Rongrong came up, and his eyes began to have a kind of condescending arrogance.


    "Ha ha ha, you mean it."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Now ye Guangrong has long passed the age of competition, but he has nothing to fight with Wu Lang, especially now that Wu Lang is drunk.


    "Do you want me to introduce you to a job, man? I''m No.1 in Alibaba now. It''s very easy to get a job for you."


    Wu Lang had a gentle smile and seemed to laugh at himself.


    However, the tone of voice is superior, and people on the side can hear it.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing Wu Lang''s job introduction to Ye Rongrong, Liu Yifei can''t help laughing.


    This is Wu Lang putting up a show in front of Ye Guangrong. He really is


    Liu Yifei doesn''t know what to say about him.


    "Yifei, what''s so funny?"


    Ma Xixi, sitting beside Liu Yifei, asks curiously.


    "Nothing, let''s sing!"


    Liu Yifei shook her head and said.


    The real reason is that Liu Yifei will not tell Ma Xixi.


    "We''d better go out and look for Bai Xue. She went out to make a phone call and hasn''t come in yet."


    Ma said anxiously.


    "Good!"


    Liu Yifei is also worried about Bai Xue. Bai Xue has been out on the phone for half an hour and hasn''t come back yet.


    In places like KTV, there are a lot of famous people in the three religions. What if Bai Xue meets bad people.


    Seeing Liu Yifei and Ma Xixi walk out of the box, Wu Lang looks at Ye Guangrong with contempt and continues: "you look so strong. Have you worked in the construction site before?"


    "You can see that?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Wu Lang in surprise and asks.


    Just because he is strong, Wu Lang can see that he has worked on the construction site. Wu Lang''s logic is really interesting.


    "If you look like this, and your education level is not high, you are not competent for white-collar work. If you don''t work as a security guard or cleaner in Alibaba group, right? I am very familiar with the leaders of these two departments. I can arrange the work for you once I say it. "


    Wu Lang looked up and down at Ye Rongrong and said after thinking about it.


    "Security? Cleaner


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and looked at Wu Lang.


    Does Alibaba Group dare to accept that its academicians of the Chinese Academy of Sciences and the Chinese Academy of Sciences work as security guards and cleaners at Alibaba?


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help laughing.


    Sometimes it''s fun to chat with people who drink too much.


    Ye Guangrong thought.


    Of course, ye Rongrong is really boring now!


    "I don''t think much of the work of security guards and cleaners. I can tell you that in Alibaba group, even the posts of security guards and cleaners are very popular. Many college students are competing for these two posts. If there is no relationship, they can''t get in at all."


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s dissatisfaction with these two tasks, Wu Lang''s voice suddenly rose.


    "Wu Lang, just brag. There are still a large number of college students fighting for the jobs of security guards and cleaners. Then you think college students are too worthless."


    Wu Lang''s words made some students feel uncomfortable and said to Wu Lang.


    "I boast. Do you know how much it costs to be a cleaner and a security guard in Alibaba for a month?"


    See a classmate question his words, Wu Lang immediately said."How much?"


    Zhao Lei asks curiously.


    How much is the salary of this month? It makes college students put down their dignity to be security guards and cleaners.


    "Whether it''s a security guard or a cleaner, the monthly salary of Alibaba group is more than 6000 yuan, and they also pay five insurances and three funds, which is much higher than the salary of many college students who just graduated and went to work in some factories."


    Wu Lang said triumphantly.


    After all, many college students who have just graduated from university can''t get 3000 yuan a month. Even some unscrupulous enterprises use the pretext of recruiting internship cadres to recruit college students, and give them the local minimum wage in a month.


    Even some black heart enterprises are not willing to give them a thousand yuan internship salary a month.


    In fact, dozens or hundreds of college students are working in the front line of the factory. The enterprise says, "be familiar with the grassroots, and exercise at the grassroots."


    In addition to a few people who will flatter or have a good face, and those who are favored by the leaders will be promoted, others are still working at the grassroots level.


    With much lower wages than factory workers, doing the same work as factory workers.


    If you don''t take the initiative to resign, you will be interned all the time. It''s almost impossible to increase your salary.


    If you want to resign, you have to say hello one month in advance, or you won''t get your salary.


    Of course, other factories are not afraid of your resignation at all. Every year, a large number of college students flood into the employment market. These college students have just entered the society and have little experience. When they see the positions of internship cadres, they think they can really become cadres. It''s easy to be cheated by some unscrupulous employers into working as cheap workers in factories for several months.


    The managers of these black hearted employing units are still very smart. They often give exams to these college students when they have a rest in the evening. It seems that they really need to train these college students as cadres.


    In fact, it''s just to confuse these college students who are not familiar with the world and extend their time as cheap workers in enterprises.


    So even in an international big city like Mordor, the salary of college students who have just graduated is generally not high. The salary of the cleaners and security guards of Alibaba group is 6000 yuan a month, which is really attractive to some college students who have poor families and are eager to earn money.


    At this point, Wu Lang really did not cheat Ye Guangrong.


    "That''s really high. I''ve been graduating from University for four years now. In this metropolis with such high consumption as modu, I only get more than 10000 yuan a month. After deducting the five insurances and three funds, I can''t get 10000 yuan."


    Zhao Lei nodded and said with certainty.


    Others think that in the international metropolis of Mordor, where the consumption level is high, the wage level must be much higher than that in other cities.


    In fact, it''s not like this. In the big city of Mordor, people with high salaries do have high salaries. There are not a few people who make millions or tens of millions a year, but there are more people who make three or five thousand a month than those who make millions or tens of millions a year.


    Many people who work hard in this metropolis are very poor. Zhao Lei is such a group of people.


    Zhao Lei and Bai Xue now rent a basement of more than ten square meters in the suburb of zaimodu city. It''s so airless that they can''t see the sunshine all the year round. The rent is more than 1000 yuan a month.


    In order to go to work, the couple get up at six o''clock every morning to catch the subway and bus. In order to save money, one day they can buy a house in this city.


    However, in recent years, the rate of house price rise is much faster than the rate of their husband and wife saving money. Now Zhao Lei is even desperate to buy a house in Mordor.


    "How about being a security guard or a cleaner?"


    Malang smiles at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2135

    "I''d better work in the construction site. I''m used to freedom. It''s not suitable for the work of big companies like you."


    Ye Guangrong shook his head with a smile and said.


    With Ye Rongrong''s current identity and status, if you really want to work as a security guard and cleaner in Alibaba group, you will really scare the senior management of Alibaba group.


    "I''m not satisfied with the work of cleaners and security guards. It doesn''t matter. A friend of mine runs a company, and I can arrange you to work there. It''s definitely easier than working in a construction site, and the salary is lower than working in a construction site."


    See ye Rongrong do not want to go to Alibaba when security and cleaner, Wu Lang said with a smile.


    It seems that it''s very easy for him to arrange a job.


    "No, I don''t like working in a big company. Thank you for your kindness! "


    Ye Guangrong said to Wu Lang calmly.


    This is Wu Lang''s little calculation. Ye Rongrong understands that he wants Liu Yifei to understand that Wu Lang is much better than himself. If Liu Yifei doesn''t choose him, Wu Lang will lose a lot.


    Ye Rongrong naturally understood this kind of trick.


    "Wu Lang, you really take care of Ye Guangrong. You''re not right. We''ve been college classmates for four years. Why haven''t we met you to help us?"


    Wu Lang around a female classmate jokingly said.


    "If you want to be a security guard and cleaner, I''ll make arrangements for you right away."


    Wu Lang said to his female classmates with a smile.


    In fact, Wu Lang knows that he is not a big man in Alibaba at all. He is just the head of a small department in many departments of Alibaba. He has no ability to influence the personnel arrangement of the group.


    That is to say, Wu Lang is able to arrange for individuals to enter the positions of security guards and cleaners with low requirements and high mobility.


    "No, no!"


    At this time, Ma Xi Xi rushed into the box and yelled in a panic.


    "Turn off the music."


    See Ma Xi Xi flustered appearance, the music in the box immediately to shut down.


    "What happened to Xixi?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned at Ma Xixi and asked.


    Just now, she went out with Liu Yifei to look for Bai Xue, but now only Ma Xixi came over in a panic. It must be Bai Xue or Liu Yifei.


    "Bai Xue, she''s gone. Yifei and I have been out looking for Bai Xue for a long time, but we haven''t found her. No one answered her phone. She must have had an accident."


    Ma said anxiously.


    "Where''s Yifei?"


    This Bai Xue accident has not happened, ye Guangrong is not very concerned about, ye Guangrong is now most concerned about whether his woman Liu Yifei has an accident.


    "She''s negotiating with the front desk attendant to let the front desk attendant check the monitoring and see where Bai Xue has gone."


    Ma said breathlessly.


    Hearing that Liu Yifei is negotiating with the KTV staff at the front desk of the KTV, ye Rongrong is relieved.


    "Bai Xue, Bai Xue..."


    Hearing that Bai Xue is missing, Zhao Lei turns pale and calls Bai Xue''s mobile phone in a hurry.


    But soon, Zhao Lei''s face became more ugly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Immediately, a classmate saw that Zhao Lei''s face was not right and asked in a hurry.


    "Bai Xue''s mobile phone is off. She must have had an accident."


    Zhao Lei said, ran out of the box in a hurry.


    Seeing this, all the other people hurried out of the box behind Zhao Lei.


    "I repeat, we can only access the monitoring for you unless our manager agrees. Otherwise, we can''t access the monitoring of KTV for you. Please don''t make it difficult for me."


    The front desk maid said impatiently to Liu Yifei.


    "Then you''ve found your manager in a hurry!"


    Liu Yifei said unhappily.


    Just now, I almost looked for the aisle of the KTV, but I didn''t even let go of the women''s toilet. I was surprised that I didn''t find Bai Xue, and no one answered when I called her. Now I just turn off my cell phone.


    According to Liu Yifei''s experience, something must have happened to Bai Xue.


    Otherwise, she would not leave without telling.


    What''s more, her husband Zhao Lei is still singing in the box.


    Now want to know the whereabouts of Bai Xue, can only access the KTV box monitoring.


    However, no matter what Liu Yifei said, the staff at the KTV front desk just don''t agree to access the monitoring of the KTV. Their manager must agree.


    "Didn''t you hear that just now? We can''t find him when the mobile phone is turned off."


    The front desk attendant said impatiently.


    "My friend disappeared in your KTV. You must show me the surveillance."


    Liu Yifei said strongly.


    This KTV often has some people in and out, Liu Yifei is really worried about Bai Xue, hope to find her earlier.After all, if a beautiful girl like Bai Xue finds her one minute later, she will be in more danger.


    "Your friend has been missing for less than an hour. Maybe she left before she could tell you something. Rest assured that nothing bad will happen in our KTV. We all have monitoring. There are many security guards in our KTV. It must be your friend who has something to go out by himself."


    Another receptionist asked Liu Yifei.


    "We went to the door and asked. No one saw my friend going out of this KTV."


    Liu Yifei shook her head and said.


    "Did she go to the bathroom?"


    "Toilet, we''ve also looked for it, but we haven''t found it."


    Liu Yifei said.


    "Then we..."


    At this time, Zhao Lei rushed to the front desk and yelled to the two waitresses: "right away, adjust the monitoring for me immediately!"


    The most nervous one here is Zhao Lei.


    After all, Bai Xue is his wife!


    "You can''t access the monitoring without our manager''s consent."


    The front desk attendant looked at the angry Zhao Lei and said timidly.


    In any case, without the consent of the manager, we must not let outsiders see the monitoring in the KTV, otherwise the front desk attendant knows that he is not as simple as being resigned.


    "Don''t look at the surveillance. I should know where Bai Xue is now."


    At this time, ye Rongrong said.


    Just now ye Rongrong used "detection" to check the KTV, and has found the location of Bai Xue.


    "You know?"


    Everyone looked at Ye Guangrong one after another and asked suspiciously.


    After all, when Bai Xue went out, ye Rongrong was with everyone. How could he know where Bai Xue is now?


    "Follow me!"


    Ye Guangrong ignored these people''s surprise and doubts and took the lead to walk to the right aisle.


    Although we don''t understand how ye Rongrong knows where Bai Xue is now, we still hurry to keep up with Ye Rongrong.


    Anyway, finding Bai Xue is the most important thing now.


    If you want to know how ye Rongrong knows about Bai Xue, wait until you find Bai Xue.


    With everyone''s understanding of Bai Xue, she won''t leave for no reason. She must have had an accident.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s in a luxury box in this KTV.


    "Mr. Jiang, I I really have something to do. My friends are waiting for me


    Bai Xue said uneasily to the middle-aged man who held him on the sofa.


    "Xiaoxue, you are my favorite administrative secretary. I always want to focus on training you. How can you leave your job automatically? Even your mobile phone number has been changed. Are you avoiding me?"


    Jiang Zong, a 50 year old man with a big beer belly, said to Bai Xue discontentedly.


    It turned out that President Jiang was the vice president that Bai Xue served as the executive secretary of the group''s vice president in Jingdong group.


    At the beginning, the president of the river to Bai Xue, Bai Xue thought he met a good leader.


    But after a long time, Bai Xue slowly found something wrong, and the vice president often took the opportunity to attack himself.


    Thinking of how hard it was to apply for the position of executive secretary of the vice president, plus the high salary and treatment, Bai Xue gritted her teeth.


    In the future work, Bai Xue tries to get along with Jiang as little as possible to reduce the chance of being taken advantage of by him.


    However, as the executive secretary of the vice president, it is too difficult to reduce contact with each other.


    Especially when Jiang always wants to take advantage of himself.


    Finally, Bai Xue did not escape the magic hand of Jiang Zong.


    In a business trip with the President Jiang to accompany customers to drink, Bai Xue was drunk, and was also given by the President Jiang.


    Since then, the river always find their own reasons to let Bai Xue accompany him, or threaten Bai Xue.


    For the sake of work and family, Bai Xue, who is weak in character, bears it silently.


    Paper can''t hold fire, but Zhao Lei found it in the end.


    Although Zhao Lei hates why Bai Xue didn''t tell him about it earlier, as a man, it''s very painful to be hooded.


    But because of love, Zhao Lei still forgives Bai Xue, but Bai Xue must leave Jingdong group.


    As a man, Zhao Lei can''t accept his wife being abused by other men over and over again.


    As for finding the President Jiang, it''s not that Zhao Lei has never thought about it or done it.


    It''s just that there are bodyguards around President Jiang. Zhao Lei can''t beat President Jiang. Instead, he''s beaten. He''s also jailed for a few days and lost his job.


    Several times such an outcome, Zhao Lei also put out the heart of revenge.


    Ordinary people can''t fight these rich people at all!


    Finally, Zhao Lei came out of the detention center and beat Bai Xue violently. After that, the two couples held each other and cried bitterly.Such is the sorrow of the people at the bottom. Without evidence, Zhao Lei and his wife have no way to deal with Jiang.


    Neither Bai Xue nor Zhao Lei told his family and friends about this kind of humiliation.


    After all, it''s not a glorious thing.


    Neither her parents nor Bai Xue''s parents can accept such a blow.


    What we can do is to hold the couple together and cry, and then Bai Xue leaves the company automatically.


    Originally, Bai Xue thought that she would never have anything to do with Jiang Zong in her life. She didn''t expect that she would go out to make a phone call and meet Jiang Zong here. She was forced into the box by him.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2136

    "Friend, am I not your friend?"


    Jiang always hugs Bai Xue tightly and says.


    "Mr. Jiang, don''t do that. My husband will be angry when he knows."


    Bai Xue said grimly.


    Want to come out from the arms of Jiang Zong, Bai Xue does not dare to struggle, for fear of angering Jiang Zong.


    For Bai Xue and Zhao Lei, Jiang is always a big man who can''t afford to offend. Last time Zhao Lei asked for trouble, he was detained by the police for half a month.


    Now Bai Xue really does not dare to offend President Jiang, for fear that he will get angry and deal with his husband and wife, so that they can not survive in the big city of Mordor.


    Bai Xue and Zhao Lei''s dream is to stand out in this magic city and make a career for their hometown.


    After all, no matter Bai Xue or Zhao Lei, they all came out of the poor mountain village. In the countryside, they are all people fighting for the family''s face. They can''t go back to their hometown disheartened.


    Otherwise, the whole family would not be able to raise their heads in the village.


    So no matter what difficulties they encounter, Bai Xue and Zhao Lei will try their best to fight in the city of Mordor and will not choose to leave easily.


    "Just like your husband, I think you''d better divorce him as soon as possible. Follow me and you''ll be able to stand out. 1¡¢ In two years, you can have a house of your own in Mordor


    Jiang always holds Bai Xue to say.


    For Bai Xue''s poor husband, Jiang always doesn''t pay attention at all.


    In general manager Jiang''s opinion, if you want to crush him, it''s as simple as killing an ant.


    "That is, Bai Xue, if President Jiang takes a fancy to you, you''ll be better with President Jiang. You don''t know how many beautiful young girls want to follow President Jiang. We President Jiang can''t take a fancy to you. It''s your blessing to take a fancy to you."


    "Yes, Bai Xue, your husband is a poor man. He wants money but no money, and he wants skills but no skills. With him, you have to live in a small basement without sunshine. Every day you squeeze the bus, eat and use carefully, and you are reluctant to buy the clothes you like. Such a man should have been abandoned long ago."


    "Yes, Bai Xue, look at me. Since I broke up with my boyfriend, I have followed president Liu. Now I live in a big house in the city and drive a BMW. I wear famous brands and use the best cosmetics. This woman has been beautiful for more than ten years. We should cherish it and don''t waste it on the poor."


    "Bai Xue, you listen, you listen, what they say is more reasonable. It''s rare that President Jiang has feelings and righteousness for you, so you''ll be better with President Jiang."


    "We Jiang always want to have status, money, money, and looks no worse than some young people. You will never lose money if you follow him."


    ¡­¡­


    Other people in this box also advised Bai Xue one after another.


    "But..."


    Bai Xue also wanted to argue, but he was immediately interrupted by President Jiang, "Bai Xue, we haven''t slept. If you don''t want to divorce your husband, I don''t want to. Just like before, you can be my executive secretary in the company."


    Jiang always looks at Bai Xue to say.


    Although there are many young and beautiful girls in the company, there are too few girls who look delicate and gentle like Bai Xue.


    In particular, Jiang always put Bai Xue to sleep, especially infatuated with Bai Xue''s spotless body, so he will never forget Bai Xue.


    Ever since Bai Xue left the company, Jiang has been telling Bai Xue that he even asked people to look for her. However, Bai Xue has changed her contact information and even her place of residence. In this big city with tens of millions of people, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find someone.


    Just let Jiang never thought of, today with a few friends to this KTV singing, unexpectedly met Bai Xue, excited Jiang, put Bai Xue into this box.


    "Mr. Jiang, I I really can''t. please let us go! "


    Bai Xue looks at Jiang Zong pleadingly and says.


    I hope this river can always do well and let it go.


    "I''m not satisfied with the conditions. If you''re willing to be my lover, I''ll give you 100000 yuan a month, and then I''ll buy you a commercial house in the city. How about that?"


    Jiang always looks at Bai Xue temptation way.


    In general Jiang''s opinion, there are no chaste martyrs in the world now, but the temptation is not enough. As long as the temptation is enough, Bai Xue is not willing to be her lover.


    "Mr. Zhao, I really can''t do it!"


    She said, shaking her head.


    Although Bai Xue wants to have a house of her own in the big city of Mordor, she doesn''t want to get a house in this way.


    Even if he can accept it, Bai Xue knows that Zhao Lei will never accept such a thing.


    Bai Xue wants her husband and wife to fight together and have a house for her husband and wife in the big city of Mordor.


    Bai Xue knows that she loves Zhao Lei. She has made up her mind that she will never do anything wrong to Zhao Lei.No matter how much temptation the river always gives, Bai Xue will not agree.


    Seeing that Bai Xue didn''t know what to do, Jiang Zong suddenly became angry and looked at Bai Xue with a black face and said, "how can I propose a toast instead of a penalty? Do you believe that I''ll find someone to break your husband''s legs tomorrow?"


    "No!"


    Listen to this river always want to break Zhao Lei''s leg, frighten Bai Xue complexion pale ground to say.


    No matter what, Bai Xue doesn''t want Zhao Lei to be hurt.


    "If you don''t want me to find someone to break your husband''s legs, just be obedient to me. Now you''re drinking and singing with me. If you''re happy to serve me today, I''ll let your husband go."


    President Jiang threatened to say.


    As for the character of Bai Xue, President Jiang has already felt it thoroughly. Knowing that Bai Xue''s character is very soft, if you scare her, she will be obedient.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Hearing Jiang Zong''s words, the desperate Bai Xue can only cry.


    As a weak woman, Bai Xue feels that she is useless.


    Of course, there is a trace of dissatisfaction with Zhao Lei in my heart. If Zhao Lei is more powerful, how can he be such a man who can''t even protect his own woman? Bai Xue is really sad.


    "Don''t cry, sing" husband and wife return home "with me


    Jiang said to the crying Bai Xue.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Bai Xue didn''t pay attention to Jiang Zong. She was still weeping with tears.


    "Cry again, cry again, and I''ll have your husband''s legs broken."


    Jiang Zong was annoyed by Bai Xue''s cry and said angrily.


    "Don''t..."


    Just as Bai Xue was about to beg President Jiang, the door of the box was pushed open by a strong young man.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2137

    "Glory


    Seeing ye Guangrong walking into the box, Bai Xue''s face changes greatly. She wants to get rid of Jiang Zong''s arms in a hurry, but she can''t get rid of Jiang Zong''s embrace.


    "It''s over!"


    All of a sudden, there was sadness in the heart.


    "Are you in the wrong room? Please go out."


    A middle-aged man in the box looked at Ye Rongrong discontentedly and said.


    The middle-aged man thought Ye Guangrong was in the wrong room.


    Ye Rongrong ignored the middle-aged man, but looked at Bai Xue who was held in his arms by a middle-aged man.


    "It''s a bit complicated!"


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t help thinking.


    After all, judging from the scene in front of her, the relationship between Bai Xue and the man holding her must be unclear.


    To put it simply, the paralyzed one has one leg.


    It''s hard for honest officials to break the housework. They really can''t manage it.


    This person also found, the matter behind, still let Zhao Lei solve by himself.


    Think of here, ye Guangrong get out of the way and let the people behind him come in.


    After all, ye Rongrong''s physique is so big that people outside can''t get in even if he stands in front of the door.


    See ye Guangrong get out of the way to let everyone in, Zhao Lei they also rushed into the box.


    Ye Rongrong said that Bai Xue is in this box. We are very curious whether Bai Xue is really in this box.


    But as soon as we entered the box, we were all stunned.


    "My God


    "How could that be?"


    "Bai Xue, she..."


    "What''s the situation?"


    We can''t react to the situation in front of us for a moment.


    Or react, but don''t know what to say or do.


    Even Zhao Lei himself, in addition to his body trembling with anger, staring at the middle-aged man who enveloped Bai Xue with fiery eyes, did not make any further moves.


    The atmosphere of the whole box is one of them.


    "Ah You bastard, you bully Bai Xue. I''ll kill you. "


    At this time, Ma Xixi yelled and rushed to President Jiang.


    That momentum, like to work hard with President Jiang.


    By Ma Xi Xi so shout a, other people also reaction come over.


    But the vision looked between Bai Xue and Zhao Lei, and everyone didn''t gnaw, and didn''t know what to do.


    Just like Ye Guangrong, they also feel that it is difficult.


    It''s obvious that Bai Xue is wearing a green hat for Zhao Lei, and he was caught at the scene.


    Honest officials are hard to break the housework. This is between Bai Xue and Zhao Lei. It''s hard for outsiders to talk and interfere.


    As long as we don''t fight, we can only watch.


    It''s just a little hard for everyone to accept that Bai Xue, such a clever woman, has an affair with NIMA.


    This is really breaking everyone''s eyes.


    I didn''t expect that Zhao Lei, who looked very happy originally, was also secretly hooded by his wife.


    As a classmate and friend, we all sympathize with Zhao Lei.


    But apart from sympathy, there is nothing we can do.


    After all, outsiders can''t help with this kind of thing. They don''t even know how to persuade them.


    Why don''t you leave?


    As the saying goes: "it is better to demolish ten temples than one marriage."


    Why don''t you persuade Zhao Lei to bear it?


    It doesn''t seem good either.


    After all, few men can accept his wife to put a green hat on him, especially when he is caught by himself.


    "Go away!"


    Seeing that Ma Xixi wanted to attack his boss, the man in black standing beside Ma always stood forward, stopped Ma Xixi''s way and grabbed Ma Xixi''s wrist.


    "Ah It hurts... "


    Severe pain from the wrist, pain Ma Xixi the whole person squatted down.


    Seeing this scene, ye Rongrong frowned and flashed to Ma Xixi. He grabbed the man in black and Ma Xixi''s hand.


    "Ah..."


    The power of terror made the man in Black feel like a broken bone. He couldn''t help but scream and subconsciously let go of Ma Xi Xi''s hand.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Guangrong pushed the man in black backward.


    "Bang!"


    The man in black hit the wall of the box and made a loud noise.


    The sudden scene attracted all the people in the box.


    Looking at the man in black who fell from the wall after hitting the wall, everyone held their breath.


    "Is this man too strong?"


    Everyone''s eyes at Ye Rongrong suddenly changed.


    Jiang, who was holding Bai Xue in his arms, was shocked. After all, the man in black was his bodyguardJiang is always clear about his ability as a bodyguard.


    His bodyguard is a special forces, usually three or five adults are not his opponent.


    The cost of such a powerful bodyguard is naturally not low. President Jiang has to pay more than 20000 yuan a month, as well as various subsidies.


    Just because this bodyguard is powerful, President Jiang will take him with him wherever he goes.


    But now his powerful bodyguard was not the enemy of the other party''s move. He was thrown to the wall. Now he seems to have fainted.


    Without the protection of bodyguards, President Jiang could not help but feel uneasy.


    "Glory, thank you!"


    Ma Xi Xi rubbed his wrist and said to Ye Rong Rong.


    It really hurt just now. I feel my wrist is going to break.


    That smelly man doesn''t know how to be compassionate.


    Fortunately, there is glory, otherwise his hand will be pinched off.


    Liu Yifei''s husband is reliable. Unlike other people, no one came to help him when he was bullied. Thanks to his classmates and good friends, they were all helpless.


    Think of here, Ma Xi Xi immediately to these old classmates, old friends disappointed.


    Liu Yifei''s husband is reliable.


    In the future, if you want to find a husband, you should also find a strong husband like Ye Guangrong. Only in this way can you protect yourself and give yourself a sense of security.


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    If it wasn''t for looking at the man in black attacking Ma Xixi, ye Guangrong might have started.


    After all, the atmosphere is very awkward now. It seems that it''s not in line with the plot to be the protagonist.


    "Mr. Jiang, let me go!"


    At this time, Bai Xue also recovered from the panic, desperately trying to get rid of Jiang Zong''s arms.


    It''s a pity that she is a weak woman who is not the rival of President Jiang at all. She can''t fight for it.


    "Zhao Lei, I like your wife. Can you give me a price?"


    Jiang Zong takes a look at Ye Rongrong and says to Zhao Lei.


    "You bastard!"


    Zhao Lei clenches his fist hard and looks at President Jiang angrily.


    "Zhao Lei, you are a poor man. Bai Xue will not be happy with you. You''d better leave her and rest assured that I will give you a break-up fee."


    Jiang always looks at Zhao Lei disdainfully to say.


    It''s obvious that Jiang always gets Zhao Lei right and doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "How about a million?"


    President Jiang gave his chips.


    "You die for me!"


    As a man, Zhao Lei can''t control his emotions any more, so he wants to rush over and fight with Jiang Zong.


    The hatred of Killing Father and seizing wife is not common.


    Cowardly Zhao Lei finally raised the courage to defend his dignity.


    "No, Zhao Lei, don''t be impulsive!"


    Just as Zhao Lei was about to rush over and fight with President Jiang, he was hugged by Wu Lang.


    "Wu Lang, let go."


    Zhao Lei said to Wu Lang angrily.


    "Zhao Lei, don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive."


    Wu Lang still clings to Zhao Lei.


    When entering the box just now, Wu Lang already recognized who was the middle-aged man holding Bai Xue.


    Because Wu Lang recognized the middle-aged man as saying that he was scared to hold Zhao Lei and not let him do stupid things.


    This is Jiang Shangzhou, vice president of Jingdong group!


    He can''t be provoked by his own little losers.


    This in case Zhao Lei an impulse to the river boat to hit, not only he is unlucky, he these people who follow in will be unlucky.


    Now Wu Lang regretted entering the box.


    But now regret is too late, can do is to stop the impulse of Zhao Lei, let him never do stupid things.


    If he didn''t say it himself, he would also be involved with his old classmates.


    "Let go!"


    "No!"


    Wu Lang still clings to Zhao Lei.


    Physically, Wu Lang is much stronger than Zhao Lei. In anger, Zhao Lei is held by Wu Lang and can''t move.


    "Wu Lang, what are you doing?"


    See Wu Lang so hard to stop Zhao Lei to hit the middle-aged man who destroyed Zhao Lei''s family, Liu Yifei face bad angry way.


    What''s the matter with Wu Lang? Even if he doesn''t help his classmates, he even stops Zhao Lei from getting angry.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2138

    "That is, Wu Lang, how can you do that?"


    "This smelly man bullied Zhao Lei like this. You stopped him. What are you doing?"


    "Wu Lang, let go of Zhao Lei."


    Other students came back to their senses and criticized Wu Lang one after another.


    After all, any bloody man who is bullied to this share will be unable to help but work hard.


    But what is Wu Lang doing? He stops Zhao Lei from exercising his dignity as a man.


    This makes everyone very dissatisfied.


    "What do you know?"


    Seeing everyone blaming himself, Wu Lang immediately cheered unhappily.


    "What do you mean?"


    Some students looked at Wu Lang in doubt and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Do you know who he is?"


    Wu Lang accused the middle-aged man of shouting to everyone.


    "Who is it?"


    Everyone looked at the middle-aged man who was still holding Bai Xue.


    "He is Jiang Shangzhou, vice president of Jingdong group. Can we afford to offend him?"


    Wu Lang said.


    It''s not that Wu Lang didn''t want to help his classmates, but he didn''t dare to help them, and he didn''t have the ability to help his classmates.


    Although Wu Lang is the leader of a small department in Alibaba group, compared with the vice president of Jingdong group, this position is not one or two.


    Wu Lang is as good as an ant.


    In Wu Lang''s opinion, to stop Zhao Lei and go to the boat with Jiang is to help him.


    In case Zhao Lei is impulsive and hits Jiang Shangzhou, the consequences are very serious.


    As for Bai Xue?


    To tell you the truth, since he was taken to the boat by the river, nine out of ten of the scenes like this have been sleeping by him.


    In Wu Lang''s opinion, Zhao Lei might as well divorce Bai Xue with a break-up fee.


    "Vice president of Jingdong group?"


    Wu Lang''s words scared the students.


    After all, Jingdong group is one of the largest groups in the country. It''s a great person to be a vice president in this group.


    Suddenly, all the students who supported Zhao Lei to take a boat on the river shut up.


    The vice president of Jingdong group can''t afford to be offended by little people like them.


    It''s not that I don''t want to help my classmates, but I can''t.


    We all have families, and we all have to live. If we offend such a big man, we will lose our family.


    Of course, that''s serious.


    But for these big people, it''s very easy for them to lose their jobs, be beaten into the hospital, and break their families.


    Not for yourself, but for your family.


    After all, now we are all adults in our thirties. We have passed the age of impulse and scruples.


    The vitality of youth has long been almost worn out.


    All of a sudden, everyone felt particularly depressed.


    "Glory?"


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Rongrong and shouts at this time.


    Because Liu Yifei knows that ye Guangrong can help Bai Xue and Zhao Lei here.


    Ye Guangrong nods to Liu Yifei and goes to the boat on the river.


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Guangrong was staring at him like this, and Jiang Shangzhou suddenly asked with some hair on his scalp.


    It''s Ye Rongrong''s momentum that puts too much pressure on the river.


    "Let her go!"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Jiang Shangzhou coldly.


    "Do you know who I am? Dare to talk to me like that. "


    Jiang Shangzhou said to Ye Rongrong.


    "It doesn''t matter to me who you are. What matters is that you let her go."


    Ye Guangrong stares at Jiang Shangzhou and says.


    To be honest, ye Rongrong, a vice president of Jingdong group, really despises him.


    The threat of such characters, with Ye Rongrong''s current identity and status, can basically be ignored.


    Staring at by Ye Guangrong, Jiang Shangzhou feels empty and subconsciously releases Bai Xue.


    I don''t know why Jiang Shangzhou felt that the man''s eyes in front of him were really frightening. Being watched by him was like being watched by death, which made people cool in the back.


    "You don''t want to be in the devil''s house. You come to our box to make trouble."


    A friend on the river said angrily to them.


    Originally, Jiang Shangzhou had married other people''s wives, and their husbands came to visit them. Although they were all Jiang Shangzhou''s friends, they just took a look and didn''t mean to interfere.


    After all, this thing itself is not authentic.


    So many unmarried beautiful girls don''t look for one, but find a married woman, destroy other people''s happy family, to tell the truth, we also have some disdain.The most important thing is that Jiang Shangzhou didn''t get rid of his lover''s husband.


    And let people catch a glimpse here.


    If Bai Xue''s husband finds Jiang Shangzhou to settle accounts, and fights with Jiang Shangzhou, no one will interfere or say anything.


    But now Bai Xue''s husband doesn''t move. A passer-by is making trouble in the box. Everyone has a face and naturally doesn''t agree.


    "Why do you have an opinion?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the middle-aged man who spoke.


    Looking at the middle-aged man''s clothes, ye Rongrong understands that the middle-aged man is also a successful person.


    "I..."


    Staring at by Ye Guangrong, the middle-aged man suddenly lost his voice.


    Now the middle-aged man can understand the pressure of Jiang Shangzhou just now. The man''s cold eyes are really creepy and make people tremble.


    Being watched by him, even the boss, who has experienced countless big scenes like himself, has a chill in his back and even some fear in his heart.


    "I I think it''s the business of the three of them. We outsiders should not get involved in it! "


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "There''s something in what you say."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t have this idea when he started to fight on the river.


    After all, the river boat is a green hat for Zhao Lei. He has no courage to fight the river boat himself. Ye Guangrong feels that he has no need to fight for Zhao Lei.


    A man can''t protect his woman, and even dare not bully his woman. Such a man is not worthy of sympathy and help.


    "Do you still want to be in his arms?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Bai Xue in the arms of the boat on the river and says.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, Bai Xue realized that the hand that controlled her had been released. In response, Bai Xue ran away from Jiang Shangzhou''s arms.


    "Bai Xue, are you ok?"


    Ma Xixi asks Bai Xue in a hurry.


    Although Ma Xixi is careless, he is a good girl.


    "I''m fine."


    Bai Xue shakes her head and looks uneasily at Zhao Lei who is held by Wu Lang.


    Silent, Bai Xue or hard scalp to Zhao Lei''s front, with tears, low head said: "sorry!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Is it all over with a word of sorry? You promised me that you would not contact him again, but you... "


    Zhao Lei stares at Bai Xue angrily.


    Now Zhao Lei even has the heart to kill Bai Xue.


    I''ve forgiven her once, but she still doesn''t love herself, which makes Zhao Lei really can''t accept and forgive.


    Especially in front of his familiar classmates, Zhao Lei feels that he can''t lift his head now.


    Because Zhao Lei understands that after experiencing this incident, the fact that he was given a green hat by his wife will surely spread among the people he knows well, and he will live in the ridicule of others all his life.


    Not only do you lose face, but your family will lose face with you.


    You should know that you are the pride of your family and the pride of the village. If this kind of thing spreads to the village, how can your parents behave in the village in the future.


    "It''s not like that. It''s not like that. He forced me into the box."


    Bai Xue explained quickly.


    "It happened that you went out to make a phone call and met him. He dragged you into the box. You lied to a three-year-old, you bitch."


    Zhao Lei''s hand shakes violently, his face looks like a piece of white paper, and he looks at Bai Xue angrily.


    In Zhao Lei''s opinion, the phone call that Bai Xue went out to answer was from Jiang Shangzhou. Bai Xue didn''t break the relationship with Jiang Shangzhou at all.


    Poor oneself, has been blindfolded by her, the head green all don''t know.


    "You You don''t believe me? "


    Bai Xue''s nose was sour, and her tears rolled down her cheek.


    "You bitch, you want me to believe you, you dream!"


    Zhao Lei scolded loudly.


    If it wasn''t for Wu Lang, Zhao Lei would have done something to Bai Xue.


    "You..."


    Bai Xue''s lips moved, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "Bai Xue, let''s ignore him. He''s angry now."


    Liu Yifei comes to pull Bai Xue apart. After all, the more explanation, the more confused.


    Let''s talk about it when they are at peace.


    However, Liu Yifei has no bottom in his heart. Can Bai Xue and Zhao Lei live together.


    After all, few men can accept such a thing, divorce is very likely.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2139

    "Zhao Lei, it''s not a man with ability to get angry with a woman, it''s a woman he bullies you. If you are a man, come and beat him up."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Zhao Lei and said.


    "Wu Lang, you let go."


    Excited by Ye Rongrong, Zhao Lei''s eyes are red. He says to Wu Lang who hugs him.


    "Zhao Lei, don''t be impulsive, calm down, calm down."


    Wu Lang quickly hugs Zhao Lei and persuades him.


    Now Wu Lang hates Ye Guangrong. Doesn''t he add fuel to the fire?


    This really took the river to the boat, the consequences


    I think Wu Lang is afraid.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Wu Lang!"


    "He is the vice president of Jingdong group. We can''t afford to offend him."


    "Bear the wind and calm the waves for a while, and step back. Let''s forget it, Wu Lang!"


    Some students have also advised Zhao Lei.


    In fact, these people say it''s for Zhao Lei''s good. In fact, they are afraid that if Zhao Lei annoys Jiang Shangzhou, they will be angry with him.


    Being advised by these students, Zhao Lei''s mood became more stable. He didn''t have the strong impulse to go boating with Jiang just now.


    "As long as you give me Bai Xue, I''ll give you a million, OK?"


    Seeing that Zhao Lei is not as angry as he was just now and wants to fight against himself, Jiang Shangzhou''s heart is down.


    Now his bodyguard is lying on the ground in a coma, and his friends are obviously unwilling to intervene in the affairs between him and Zhao Lei and Bai Xue.


    If Zhao Lei and lengtouqing work as hard as they do, Jiang Shangzhou knows that he is not Zhao Lei''s opponent at all.


    However, looking at the current situation, Zhao Lei is held by his friends, and it is impossible to do it himself. That''s why Jiang Shangzhou dares to negotiate terms with Zhao Lei in this way.


    One million is a lot of money for ordinary people, but for Jiang Shangzhou, which has a family fortune of more than one billion, it really doesn''t have much money.


    It''s very worthwhile for Jiang Shangzhou to exchange one million for a beautiful woman.


    After all, it''s much cheaper than packing female stars. You know, some female stars have to pay millions of appearance fees to accompany them to dinner.


    Of course, it''s not just a meal.


    You know, rich bosses are smart people, so it''s impossible to spend millions of yuan just to invite female stars to dinner. There are still some activities in the middle.


    "You..."


    Zhao Lei was too angry to speak.


    "Zhao Lei, don''t be impulsive."


    Afraid of Zhao Lei''s doing stupid things, Wu Lang still holds Zhao Lei tightly.


    In this group of students, Wu Lang is the most worried about Zhao Lei and Jiang Shangzhou fight.


    After all, compared with other ordinary students, Wu Lang is the best in a group of people. Other people can''t get along in the devil, so they can go back to their hometown to look for a job. At that time, they couldn''t help going on the boat.


    But I can''t do it myself. Now I am the head of a department under Alibaba, and I have a bright future. If I lose my job because of this, Wu Lang thinks that my life is over.


    That''s why Wu Lang holds Zhao Lei tightly and doesn''t let him act impulsively.


    "You two silver women


    Zhao Lei glared at Bai Xue and Jiang Shangzhou and scolded them. He turned to go outside the box.


    Seeing that Zhao Lei is going to walk outside the box, Wu Lang is relieved and lets go of Zhao Lei.


    Of course, don''t worry about Zhao Lei, Wu Lang also hurried out of the box behind Zhao Lei.


    "What a coward


    Seeing that Zhao Lei ran away in such a gloomy way, Liu Yifei couldn''t help disdaining him.


    In the past, Liu Yifei thought Zhao Lei was a good boy. Now it seems that Zhao Lei is useless. He is a coward!


    His own wife has been fooled. He doesn''t even have the courage to hit each other. Liu Yifei really looks down on him.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Watching Zhao Lei go like this, Bai Xue can''t help squatting on the ground and crying.


    His own man actually abandoned himself in this way.


    Do you want to be taken advantage of by this old man?


    Would you like to put a green hat on him?


    All this is not that he has no ability. If he has the ability, will he be put on a boat by the river?


    I blame myself for everything.


    Who can I blame?


    Just now, Bai Xue really hoped that Zhao Lei would beat him up. In that case, Bai Xue still looked up to Zhao Lei and thought he was a man.


    But now he''s gone like this!


    I really let Bai Xue down on him.


    "Don''t cry, Bai Xue. Things will pass."


    Liu Yifei squats down to persuade Bai Xue.


    "That is, Bai Xue, you are so beautiful. There are many people pursuing you. Don''t be such a weak man."Ma Xixi also advised Bai Xue.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Except for crying, Bai Xue didn''t know what to do.


    "Husband..."


    Seeing Bai Xue crying all the time, Liu Yifei can only turn to Ye Guangrong for help.


    After all, now in this box, only Ye Guangrong is the backbone of everyone.


    "Don''t cry, Bai Xue. What do you want to do with him?"


    Ye Rongrong points to the river and goes to the boat to ask Bai Xue.


    "I..."


    Bai Xue looks up at Ye Guangrong, but she doesn''t know how to say it.


    In her heart, Bai Xue wants to break the river into pieces, but her reason tells Bai Xue that she can''t do it. This river boat is not something that ordinary people like herself can offend.


    "Bai Xue, you don''t have to worry. I have honor to support you. It will be OK."


    Liu Yifei knows what Bai Xue is worried about and says.


    Jiang Shangzhou is the vice president of Jingdong group. Let alone Ye Guangrong, Liu Yifei doesn''t care.


    Although Liu Yifei is only a deputy department level cadre, he is a political official, not a vice president of a private group like Jiang Shangzhou.


    "He is the vice president of Jingdong group, we..."


    Bai Xue said uneasily.


    The reason why his husband Zhao Lei evades and dare not stand out for himself is that Jiang Shangzhou is the vice president of Jingdong group, and he can''t afford to offend him.


    "Don''t worry, there is glory. Let alone the vice president of Jingdong group, even the president of Jingdong group has nothing to fear."


    Liu Yifei said.


    Although Liu Yifei''s statement is a fact, the others in this box are lost.


    "Sister Yifei, is this cowhide a little too big?"


    Ma Xixi thought.


    In Ma Xixi''s opinion, even if ye Rongrong is really powerful, he can''t be more powerful than the president of Jingdong group. Ma Xixi thinks that Liu Yifei is bragging and putting gold on Ye Rongrong''s face.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard!"


    "Young people don''t talk like a Phoenix. Be careful with your mouth!"


    "That''s right, young people nowadays are just..."


    Listening to Liu Yifei''s words, someone in the box was dissatisfied.


    All of you are big businessmen who have status and status in Mordor. Because you disdain to meddle in the affairs of Jiang Shangzhou and Bai Xue, you are silent.


    But now Liu Yifei''s words seem to belittle them.


    If they don''t pay attention to the president of Jingdong group, how can they pay attention to the people who associate with the vice president of Jingdong group.


    "Shut up


    To see someone sneering at his woman, ye Rongrong couldn''t help drinking.


    "You dare to scold me!"


    A middle-aged man looked at Ye Rongrong discontentedly and said.


    "If you don''t want me to hit you, you''d better shut up."


    Ye Rongrong looked at him coldly and said.


    "You..."


    The middle-aged man angrily pointed to Ye Rongrong.


    "Boss, this man is very good at Kung Fu. We are not his rivals."


    At this time, the bodyguard beside the middle-aged man whispered in his ear.


    The middle-aged man who was about to teach Ye Rongrong a lesson suddenly became dumb.


    His bodyguard is not ye Rongrong''s opponent. The middle-aged man thinks it''s better not to offend Ye Rongrong.


    After all, if ye Guangrong really wants to be beaten, he will lose his face.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was dumb, others didn''t say a word, so they looked at him quietly.


    Although we have a good relationship with Jiang Shangzhou, we won''t be so stupid.


    The main reason is that as soon as ye Rongrong came up just now, he easily shot the bodyguards of Jiang Shangzhou away with one move, and he fainted, which shocked all these people.


    We all know that ye Guangrong is a very difficult person to provoke. We don''t want to have a conflict with Ye Guangrong.


    Otherwise it''s going to be yourself.


    "Bai Xue, do you want to make a decision quickly?"


    Ye Rongrong asks Bai Xue again.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2140

    "I..."


    Bai Xue really doesn''t know how to deal with Jiang Shangzhou.


    Although he destroyed his marriage, Bai Xue suddenly found that she didn''t hate him much, but hated Zhao Lei.


    I''m really blind. I would marry such a poor man.


    "Husband, you''d better deal with it!"


    See Bai Xue this way, Liu Yifei also know that she can''t make an idea now, said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    After all, this matter is still solved early. It''s ten o''clock now. Ye Rongrong still wants to go back to bed early.


    "What do you want?"


    Looking at Ye Rongrong and staring at himself, Jiang Shangzhou asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not Bai Xue''s husband. I won''t fight you, but I need you to give Bai Xue an explanation. If you can''t give Bai Xue an explanation, believe me or not, you can pull you down from the position of vice president of Jingdong group."


    Ye Guangrong stares at Jiang Shangzhou and says.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Jiang Shangzhou looked at Ye Rongrong timidly and said.


    Jiang Shangzhou doesn''t believe that ye Rongrong has pulled himself down from the position of vice president of Jingdong. However, the man''s terrible eyes in front of him make Jiang Shangzhou afraid that ye Rongrong will hit him.


    "You may think so!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    As for Jiang shangzhouxiang''s disbelief, ye Guangrong doesn''t care.


    Because those are not important, the important thing is that I really have the strength to pull Jiang Shangzhou down from the position of vice president of Jingdong group.


    Jiang Shangzhou looked at Ye Rongrong and then turned to see Bai Xue. He said in silence, "if Bai Xue wants to, I''m willing to marry her."


    "What?"


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help but be shocked. It''s really the answer to the boat on the river that is beyond Ye Rongrong''s surprise.


    Jiang Shangzhou said that he was willing to marry Bai Xue.


    "No?"


    Ma Xixi and Liu Yifei are also surprised to grow their mouths. They did not expect that Jiang Shangzhou would say that they would marry Bai Xue.


    This This is much better than Zhao Lei who left his wife to run away.


    At least have a responsibility!


    He might really like Parkinson.


    Otherwise, I would not choose to marry Bai Xue.


    After all, he had so much money that he could spend millions on Bai Xue.


    Even Bai Xue himself was stunned, staring at Jiang Shangzhou. I didn''t expect that Jiang Shangzhou would say such words.


    "You want to marry Bai Xue?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and asked, looking at the boat on the river in doubt.


    "Yes, I want to marry Bai Xue!"


    Jiang Shangzhou nodded and continued: "I divorced five years ago. Now I''m single all the time. I also like Bai Xue very much. She is a good woman. If Bai Xue doesn''t dislike my age, I really want to marry Bai Xue."


    "You want to be beautiful. You''re the only old man who wants to marry Bai Xue. Just dream."


    Ma Xi Xi immediately said with disdain.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Jiang Shangzhou smiles awkwardly.


    "Originally, I wanted you to give Bai Xue some mental loss, but your answer is a bit unexpected to me, so it''s up to Bai Xue to decide for yourself."


    Ye Rongrong turns to Bai Xue and says.


    It''s a bit chaotic. Ye Rongrong wanted to teach the river a lesson, but now he doesn''t even have the mood to do it.


    After all, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, Jiang Shangzhou is better than Zhao Lei. At least, he is willing to be responsible. Unlike Zhao Lei, who left his wife behind and left like this.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, Zhao Lei is not really a man.


    This is also the reason why Ye Guangrong is not willing to vent his anger on Zhao Lei.


    To marry such a man, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it''s better to marry this river boat.


    At least, ye Guangrong can see that this boat on the river really likes Bai Xue.


    "I..."


    Bai Xue looked at the river boat, Leng is don''t know what to say.


    His beloved husband abandoned him in this way. He was responsible for the man who destroyed his marriage.


    This makes Bai Xue a mess.


    No matter Jiang Shangzhou or his husband Zhao Lei, they are the men who hurt themselves the most.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Bai Xue didn''t say anything and ran out crying with her face covered.


    "Bai Xue..."


    Liu Yifei and Ma Xixi catch up in a hurry.


    "I don''t want you to hurt Bai Xue any more!"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Jiang Shangzhou coldly.


    "I I won''t hurt Bai Xue any moreJiang Shangzhou said with a tremble in his heart.


    It''s Ye Guangrong who puts too much pressure on Jiang Shangzhou''s aura.


    "I hope you remember what you''re saying."


    Ye Rongrong said coldly and walked out of the box.


    "This man is terrible!"


    A middle-aged woman in the box, who was too scared to gnaw, said pale.


    From ye Rongrong into this box, a move to the river boat bodyguard to shoot fainted, the middle-aged woman was scared not to gnaw sound.


    "Yes It''s frightening. This man''s aura is too strong. "


    Another middle-aged woman in the box said with a long breath.


    She was just frightened by Ye Guangrong''s powerful aura.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong has "detection", so it''s easy to find them.


    "Woo woo Yi Fei, what should I do? What should I do? "


    In the small park beside the KTV, Bai Xue holds Liu Yifei tightly and cries.


    "I..."


    Liu Yifei doesn''t know how to persuade Bai Xue.


    As a woman, it must be a big blow for her to go through what happened just now.


    But Liu Yifei didn''t know how to persuade Bai Xuehao.


    Let her divorce Zhao Lei?


    Liu Yifei felt that he was a bit out of the ordinary.


    After all, whether Zhao Lei or Bai Xue, they are all classmates of their own.


    It is reasonable to persuade and not to separate.


    However, Zhao Lei is a coward. He just leaves his wife to the man who bullies his wife. Liu Yifei really looks down on him.


    In Liu Yifei''s opinion, even if Bai Xue and Zhao Lei are reconciled, their marriage will not be happy and they will divorce sooner or later.


    "Divorce Zhao Lei!"


    Ye Rongrong, who was going to be silent, said.


    Few men can accept his wife to put a green hat on him, even if his wife is forced, he can''t accept it.


    Even if it''s tolerated for a while, it will break out in the future.


    So in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it is the right choice for Bai Xue to divorce Zhao Lei.


    "Divorce?"


    Bai Xue looks at Ye Guangrong.


    I don''t know why. Bai Xue now trusts Ye Guangrong.


    I also envy Liu Yifei for having a husband who can give me a sense of security.


    "Yes, divorce!"


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    Judging from the scene just now, ye Rongrong knows that even if Bai Xue doesn''t divorce Zhao Lei, Zhao Lei will divorce Bai Xue.


    "I see. Thank you."


    Bai Xue was silent and raised her head to say gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go to the hotel."


    Ye Rongrong looks at his watch. It''s already half past ten, so he says to Liu Yifei.


    In this case, Bai Xue can''t go back.


    Ye Guangrong does not agree with her going back.


    After all, I''m sure I''ll make trouble with Zhao Lei when I go back. If I don''t get it right, I''ll be killed.


    ¡­¡­


    Mordor station.


    "Are you really not coming home with me?"


    At the entrance, ye Rongrong looks at Liu Yifei and asks.


    "No, I have no face to see Qingqing."


    Liu Yifei shook her head and said.


    Until now, in Liu Yifei''s heart, she feels like an emotional thief who stole her good sister husband. Therefore, Liu Yifei has no courage or face to see Liu Qingqing.


    "What''s the trouble?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Yifei helplessly and says.


    Ye Rongrong advised them last night, but Liu Yifei didn''t want to go home with her.


    Even she doesn''t allow herself to tell Liu Qingqing about the super friendship between her and herself, otherwise, she won''t take care of herself all her life.


    No matter what ye Rongrong said, Liu Yifei insisted on this very much, and finally Ye Rongrong could only reluctantly promise her.


    In Liu Yifei''s words, she is willing to be a confidant for ye Guangrong all her life.


    A confidant who will never marry in his life.


    Of course, as compensation, ye Guangrong occasionally has to find time to accompany her.


    After all, as a normal woman, Liu Yifei always has some physiological needs. According to Liu Yifei, it''s better to cheapen her blue confidant than other men.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2141

    "Husband, don''t persuade me. Go back and treat Qingqing well. You are not allowed to bully her!"


    Liu Yifei stares at Ye Guangrong and says.


    "Well."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "That''s good!"


    Liu Yifei said with a kiss on Ye Guangrong''s face.


    "Remember what I said, no more going abroad to be a diplomat."


    Ye Guangrong once again stressed to Liu Yifei.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a woman with a man''s pain now, so I won''t go to those dangerous places foolishly."


    Liu Yifei nodded and said.


    In the past, Liu Yifei chose to work as a diplomat abroad in order to escape this feeling.


    Now that she and ye Guangrong are like this, Liu Yifei also determines her relationship with Ye Guangrong. Naturally, there is no need to avoid Ye Guangrong.


    Anyway, I have decided not to marry for my whole life. If I am lonely and empty, just let my blue confidant Ye Rongrong accompany me.


    Of course, if you have a child, it would be better.


    Think of here, Liu Yifei can''t help but blush. These two days, he has no shame rolling sheets with Ye Guangrong.


    I didn''t take any protective measures, and I don''t know if I was pregnant.


    Liu Yifei suddenly has the idea of becoming a mother.


    Of course, the premise is that the child is the crystallization of himself and ye Rongrong.


    "This is a good woman. If you don''t obey me and go to those dangerous places, I''ll take you back and punish you severely."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Well, it''s late. If you don''t get in the station, you''ll miss the train."


    Liu Yifei urges Ye Guangrong to enter the station.


    "Well!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the time. It was less than 20 minutes before the train left the station. He nodded and walked to the station.


    "Yifei, if you don''t want to give up, you can follow me."


    See Liu Yifei some sad looking into the EMU station ye glory, Bai Xue patted Liu Yifei on the shoulder said.


    "Actually, I think it''s very good!"


    Liu Yifei shook her head and said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Bai Xue didn''t understand what Liu Yifei said.


    "Nothing. Let''s go."


    Liu Yifei shook her head and said.


    Liu Yifei doesn''t plan to tell anyone about her relationship with Ye Guangrong, including her parents. Naturally, it''s even more impossible to tell Bai Xue.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom of Ye Rongrong''s yard in Taoyuan village.


    "Woo woo Dad Wuwuwu... "


    Early in the morning, ye Guangrong was woken up by Dudu''s cry. When she opened her eyes, she held Ye Guangrong''s neck tightly and cried. She was so sad that she couldn''t help crying.


    "What''s the matter? Tell Dad, why are you crying? "


    Ye Guangrong coaxes with a headache, and looks at Dudu in a daze and asks.


    For a long time, Dudu just sobbed. Wei chubby sobbed in his father''s arms and said: "Dad, Dudu thinks you don''t want to Dudu, sobbing..."


    "How can it be that Dudu is so cute, and how can dad stop Dudu?"


    Ye Guangrong patted Dudu on the back and said.


    "Then why didn''t dad tell Dudu and run away from home?"


    Dudu looked at Ye Rongrong discontentedly and said.


    Running away from home?


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. He could not help but feel funny.


    Because she was in a hurry to save Liu Yifei, she didn''t say hello to Dudu. The little girl thought her father was running away from home.


    It seems that this girl has seen too much of "where''s daddy going" recently.


    "Isn''t dad back?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile, touching Dudu''s head.


    When ye Guangrong got home last night, it was already one o''clock in the morning. Dudu, who had fallen asleep early, naturally didn''t know.


    However, as soon as he woke up in the morning and knew that his father was back, Dudu rushed into the master bedroom and held his father in his arms.


    "But dad didn''t go home for several days. Dudu was so worried, so scared!"


    The little girl''s tearful eyes whirled and her mouth shriveled.


    Hearing this, ye Rongrong is very happy. This daughter is my father''s cotton padded jacket. There is nothing wrong with her!


    Ye Guangrong rubbed Dudu''s head with a smile and assured him: "it''s dad''s fault. Dad will never do that again. Don''t let Dudu worry and be afraid."


    "Dad, hook!"


    Dudu put out his little finger and said.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong also put out his little thumbs to hook Dudu''s little thumbs to each other, and said to Dudu''s big thumbs, "hang on the hook, and you can''t change in a hundred years."."Dad, get up and play with doodle."


    After pulling the hook with her father, Dudu''s mood suddenly improved, and her tears stopped flowing. She asked her father to get up and play with her.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong answered the call and began to get up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, have breakfast!"


    Seeing ye Rongrong and Dudu come out of the bedroom, Liu Qingqing comes out from the kitchen with breakfast and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Wife, I..."


    Looking at his virtuous wife, ye Rongrong feels guilty.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks.


    "No It''s nothing. "


    Ye Guangrong remembers that he promised Liu Yifei not to tell Liu Qingqing about himself and her.


    Just like this, ye Guangrong is really ashamed.


    "Oh, have breakfast!"


    Liu Yifei nodded and put breakfast on the stone table in the yard.


    In fact, as a woman, Liu Qingqing''s intuition tells her what may have happened to her husband and Yifei.


    But her husband didn''t say it, and Liu Qingqing didn''t ask.


    Let it be!


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for school to start again.


    Today is a big event for ye Rongrong''s family, because today Dudu is going to study in Taoyuan kindergarten which is newly built in the village.


    Early in the morning, Dudu is in a very good mood. For going to kindergarten, Dudu feels very fresh and excited. She yells that her mother will dress her up like a little princess.


    "Put two red eggs in the schoolbag, a number one cake and a thermos cup of boiling water..."


    Liu Qingqing is responsible for making Dudu look pretty, and ye Rongrong is responsible for putting things in Dudu''s schoolbag.


    On the first day of school, the custom of putting red eggs and champion cakes in schoolbags is not very popular now, but it was very popular when ye Rongrong was a child.


    Ye Guangrong remembers that on the first day of his study, his mother put two eggs dyed red in her schoolbag and a number one cake.


    It means that one''s academic achievements are very good, and one can get 100 points in every exam. When one grows up, one can be admitted to the University and become the number one scholar.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, this is a very good tradition, so ye Rongrong specially got up early today, boiled two eggs with water, and dyed them red with red powder.


    "Dad, there are fairy tales too!"


    Dudu is afraid that his father will forget his favorite fairy tale book.


    "Don''t worry, Dad won''t forget doodle''s fairy tale book."


    Ye Guangrong nodded with a smile.


    Take two fairy tale books from Dudu''s bookshelf and put them into Dudu''s small bag.


    Soon, doodle was dressed up.


    "Come on, take your bag and show it to Dad."


    Ye Rongrong said and put the small schoolbag on Dudu''s back.


    "Hehe, Dudu has a schoolbag on his back. It''s very nice and beautiful!"


    Ye piaoyue said with exaggeration.


    "Aunt Yueyue, I''m really pretty. Am I beautiful?"


    Girls are born to love smelly beauty. Even Dudu, a little girl, is very concerned about it. Originally, Dudu, who is not used to endorsing bags, listens to ye piaoyue''s praise and asks happily.


    "Of course, our Dudu is beautiful. It looks better when we carry a schoolbag on our back."


    Liu Qingqing nodded.


    "Dad, aunt Yueyue and mom say I look good."


    Dudu while some embarrassed to pinch skirt coy up, while happily said to his father.


    "Well, Dudu looks good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    This doodle completely inherited her mother''s beautiful gene, so beautiful at a young age.


    "Dad, you don''t praise me well!"


    Dudu is a little dissatisfied with dad''s light tone and says with his mouth.


    "Ha ha, it''s not enough time. If you don''t go to school, you''ll be late later."


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    Ye Guangrong is not afraid of being late. What he is afraid of is that these women will dress up for a long time.


    Today is Dudu''s first day of school. All the women in the family attach great importance to it. They get up early to dress up, making it seem that they are going to school.


    Of course, ye Rongrong can only keep this in mind, but he won''t say it.


    After all, this woman dressed up pretty and went out with herself, and her face was bright!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2142

    "Wait a minute!"


    Liu Qingqing thinks of something and runs to the bedroom. Then she comes back with the high-definition SLR camera that someone else gave to Ye Guangrong in her hand.


    This is an imported SLR camera with high image number. It costs more than 100000 yuan in China, which is worth a good car.


    This is a professional camera. To be honest, it''s much more difficult to manipulate than taking pictures with a mobile phone. Anyway, ye Rongrong hasn''t fully understood all the functions of this SLR camera.


    "Today is an important day for Dudu to go to school. How can he not take a picture as a souvenir? My husband will take a picture for us."


    Liu Qingqing handed the SLR camera to Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong had no choice but to take some beautiful photos for them with his camera.


    Of course, it''s necessary to take a big group photo, including baby, father, mother and some beautiful aunts.


    After this toss, more than ten minutes have passed. It''s really late for everyone to get on the bus.


    After all, Taoyuan kindergarten is still some distance away from ye Rongrong''s yard. If you walk, ye Rongrong estimates that it will take half an hour to walk like them.


    So drive faster.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is also the opening season of Taoyuan primary school, and Taoyuan kindergarten is next to Taoyuan primary school.


    When ye Rongrong drove to the "Taoyuan kindergarten", there were many cars outside the kindergarten.


    Today, too many parents send their children to school.


    Fortunately, the village road in Taoyuan village was widened last year, otherwise there would be no place for so many cars to park.


    Now the national economy is getting better and better, the people have basically solved the problem of food and clothing, and are now moving towards a well-off society.


    It used to be a dream for every family to have a car, but now it''s not a dream, it''s really coming true.


    Now in South China, most families have a private car.


    Since the rise of domestic cars, the price of domestic cars has become more and more people-friendly. Many joint venture car prices have dropped a lot, and there are also many concessions.


    And now you can buy a car with a loan, so basically young people will buy a car as long as they have some spare money.


    After all, it''s a lot easier to go out with a car of your own.


    It''s a good thing to fall in love in college. If you fall in love in society, if you don''t have a car, many girls are not willing to associate with you.


    Now the society is too competitive.


    No matter the luxury car or the ordinary domestic car, as long as there is a small car, others will treat you differently. Of course, if you drive a luxury car, some vanity loving young girls will take the initiative to send it to your door.


    A car drove out of the parking space on one side of the road, and ye Rongrong drove in.


    Now is the opening season of "Taoyuan primary school" and "Taoyuan kindergarten". The parking space is very tight.


    After all, the reputation of "Taoyuan primary school" is widely spread in Yangping county. Many students who had not done well in other schools in the past, since they transferred to "Taoyuan primary school", their grades have risen like a rocket.


    Many problem students who used to be at the bottom of other schools have been studying in Taoyuan primary school for one semester, and their grades are almost the same as those of the top students in his previous school.


    So many parents in Yangping County want to transfer their children to "Taoyuan primary school". It can be said that "Taoyuan primary school" has been filled from grade one to grade six in the semester.


    Because the quota is limited, many parents who sign up late can only come back disappointed.


    Because the students of "Taoyuan kindergarten" can go straight to "Taoyuan primary school", many parents send their young children to "Taoyuan kindergarten" to study. In this way, children can go straight to "Taoyuan primary school" after graduation.


    Everyone is not stupid. With the powerful teaching ability of "Taoyuan primary school", it will be more and more difficult to send children to "Taoyuan primary school" in the future.


    So while the new Taoyuan kindergarten has not attracted much attention, people send their children to Taoyuan kindergarten to study.


    Ye Rongrong was worried that after the "Sunshine Kindergarten" was relocated to Taoyuan Village and renamed as "Taoyuan kindergarten", there were not many students in the first year, but the result was unexpected. On the first day of registration, the enrollment quota of "Taoyuan kindergarten" was full.


    "Principal ye, you are here."


    See ye Rongrong with a family came, standing at the door to meet the new kindergarten teacher quickly and respectfully called.


    The teachers of this "Taoyuan kindergarten" are basically clear now that ye Guangrong is the boss of this "Taoyuan kindergarten". Naturally, these teachers are respectful to Ye Guangrong''s family.


    These teachers all know that whether the work is done well or not is up to the boss.


    "Well, today we send Dudu to school."


    Ye Rongrong nodded to the young kindergarten teacher.Most of the teachers of "Taoyuan kindergarten" come from the original "Sunshine Kindergarten". Of course, they also recruit some new teachers.


    Because ye Rongrong held a meeting for these teachers, and these teachers introduced each other, ye Rongrong naturally knew the two kindergarten teachers at the gate, one surnamed Zhang and the other surnamed Lin.


    "Dudu, say hello to Mr. Zhang and Mr. Lin."


    Liu Qingqing said to Dudu.


    Two days ago, Liu Qingqing took Dudu to "Taoyuan kindergarten" to sign up, and knew several teachers in the kindergarten.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang and Mr. Lin!"


    Dudu immediately called politely to the two teachers.


    "Dudu is really a sensible and clever child!"


    Mr. Lin squatted down and said to Dudu with a smile.


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Listen to the teacher praise themselves, Dudu happy are placed in the face.


    "Dudu, you should be obedient, listen to the teacher in school, and get along well with the children, you know?"


    Liu Qingqing gave a kiss on Dudu''s forehead and said softly.


    Because "Taoyuan kindergarten" has no small class now, so the children who come to "Taoyuan kindergarten" are basically three or four years old, and they all have a certain ability to live independently.


    Therefore, "Taoyuan kindergarten" stipulates that after the child is sent to the school gate, the kindergarten teacher will send the child to their own class.


    This is also to cultivate children''s independent ability.


    "Well!"


    Dudu nodded his head in a daze.


    In the eyes of the little girl, there are many interesting things in this kindergarten, and many children can play with themselves.


    Although leaving his father and mother, Dudu felt a little nervous, and felt that going to kindergarten was very fresh, and he was looking forward to it!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2143

    "Welcome children!"


    A young couple came with a little boy about four years old. Mr. Zhang and Mr. Lin at the door warmly welcomed them.


    "Mr. Zhang, our baby will be handed over to the teacher."


    The young woman said to Mr. Zhang.


    "You can rest assured that we will take good care of the baby in the kindergarten."


    Mr. Zhang nodded and said.


    "The baby should be good at school and listen to the teacher!"


    The young woman squatted down and said to the little boy.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    As soon as he finished, the little boy began to wail.


    "Baby doesn''t go to school, baby doesn''t go to school, baby doesn''t separate from Mom and Dad, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Seeing that his father and mother wanted to leave him here, the little boy held on to his mother''s clothes and burst into tears.


    "The baby is obedient. In school, there are many children playing with the baby, and there are many interesting things. Be good, when school is over, mom and dad will pick up the baby."


    The young woman quickly picked up the little boy and coaxed him, but she couldn''t coax him down.


    But the child''s father was helpless and didn''t know what to do.


    This child is used to adults at home, and he is sent to this strange kindergarten coldly. This child is not willing to accept it for a while.


    Although the children are still young and smart, they know that their parents will love them, spoil them and spoil them at home, but others will not spoil themselves like their parents and grandparents.


    Naturally, I don''t want to be separated from my parents.


    "Dad, why is this brother crying?"


    Dudu stares at the weeping boy and asks his father curiously.


    Girls generally develop earlier and grow faster than boys. In addition, Dudu inherits Ye Guangrong''s excellent gene and looks taller than children of the same age.


    The little boy was half a head shorter than Dudu, so Dudu called for the little boy''s younger brother.


    In fact, this little boy may be older than Dudu.


    "Because he was afraid that there would be no children to play with him at school, so he cried. Would Dudu help him?"


    Ye Rongrong squatted down and patted Dudu on the shoulder and asked with a smile.


    "Dudu is great. Dudu has a way to keep his little brother from crying."


    Doodle nodded, happy dad said.


    "Well, Dad, look at doodle''s performance!"


    Ye Rongrong encouraged Dudu to say.


    "Dudu is very powerful!"


    Doodle is smiling happily.


    Such a big child, like to be praised, also like the performance let adults praise her.


    "Come on


    Liu Qingqing raises her hand to encourage Dudu.


    "Brother, why are you crying?"


    Dudu came to the little boy who was held by the young woman, looked up at the little boy in the young woman''s arms and asked.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    The little boy stopped crying and looked at Dudu timidly. He stopped crying.


    "What a beautiful little girl


    The young couple looked at Dudu in surprise and muttered in their heart.


    After all, it''s really hard to see such a beautiful little girl.


    "There are a lot of fun toys and children in the kindergarten, but it''s fun. You see, my girls don''t cry. You are a boy and you still cry. You need your mother to hold you. Are you ashamed! And a runny nose. "


    Dudu looked at the little boy and said.


    "I I didn''t cry! "


    Despised by a girl about his age, the little boy quickly put his hands on the snot on his nose and the tears on his face and said in a panic.


    Obviously, the little boy is very concerned about his image as a man in front of doodle.


    "So you''re afraid of kindergarten?"


    Dudu asked, looking at the little boy with his head tilted.


    "Baby is a man, not afraid to go to kindergarten!"


    Obviously, the little boy didn''t want to lose face in front of Dudu, he said.


    "But you still want your mother to hold you. Dudu doesn''t want her father and mother to hold you!"


    Dudu said with some complacency.


    "The baby didn''t let her mother hold it. It was her mother who wanted to hold it."


    The little boy said in a hurry and motioned his mother to put him down.


    "The baby is a man, so he won''t be afraid of going to kindergarten!"


    The little boy came to Dudu and pretended to be a man.


    "Dudu, let''s take this child to the kindergarten."


    Ye Guangrong said to Dudu with a smile.


    Little Dudu is quite powerful, Leng is to coax the little boy not to cry.


    "Well!"


    Dudu nodded and led the little boy to the kindergarten."Dad, mom, you go back, baby will be obedient in kindergarten."


    The little boy went back to his mother and father and happily walked to the kindergarten hand in hand with Dudu.


    The effect of children to children communication is much better than that of adults to children communication.


    Perhaps this is the generation gap, children like to play with children, because they have a common voice.


    "Thank you


    The young woman said gratefully to Liu Qingqing and his wife.


    My husband and wife are having a headache about how to persuade my baby son to go to kindergarten. I didn''t expect that the little girl of this family helped my husband and wife solve this problem.


    "It''s nothing. It means they''re on the same page."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Our son has been timid and clingy since he was a child. He seldom leaves his parents. We are also worried that he will not adapt to the kindergarten environment. Now we can rest assured that we have your daughter here."


    Said the little boy''s father.


    "Every child will have a period of adaptation, and gradually he will adapt to the kindergarten life."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes, your children are good and obedient. They are not spoiled like our children."


    The child''s father nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After we parted with the parent named Baobao, ye Rongrong and his family drove back.


    "Dudu in our family is the best. Other children are crying in kindergarten. We don''t cry, but we coax other crying children. It''s really great."


    On the bus, ye piaoyue said excitedly.


    Since she came to the Ye family in Taoyuan Village, ye piaoyue has fully integrated into the family. In her eyes, Dudu is also her child.


    If you say who is the most favorite person in Ye''s family now, it''s ye piaoyue.


    "That''s like me. I''ve been brave since I was a child. I don''t have stage fright at all. She doesn''t cry when other children cry. She also comforts other children."


    Ye Rongrong said triumphantly.


    The dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the mouse''s child can make a hole.


    Dudu is his own kind. Naturally, it''s a dragon. Ye Rongrong said with pride in his heart.


    "That''s true!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    Liu Qingqing has been married to Ye Guangrong for so many years, but she has not heard much about ye Guangrong''s childhood.


    When ye Guangrong was a child, he was not so bold as to pick out birds'' eggs in the tree and fish in the water.


    There is a mountain road in the back mountain. There are graves on both sides. Some of them are open. Few adults dare to walk during the day. But Liu Qingqing heard from the villagers that when everyone lived on the mountain, ye Rongrong went to school. In order to get home early and watch cartoons, he took a shortcut to go home from the path full of graves.


    But ye Guangrong had a lot of courage when he was a child.


    Dudu is really like Ye Guangrong. Liu Qingqing screams at the sight of cockroaches and mice, but Dudu dares to catch them.


    This courage makes Liu Qingqing blush!


    "Dudu went to the kindergarten to study. What''s missing at home?"


    Liu Qingqing said with a lost look.


    All the time, Dudu followed him and never separated. This time, Dudu went to school coldly, and Liu Qingqing was not used to it.


    Thinking about it, Liu Qingqing''s nose was sour, and he rolled out all the worries and feelings, and wanted to cry.


    "Or let''s have another one!"


    Ye Rongrong grabs Liu Qingqing''s hand and says jokingly.


    But I didn''t notice that Liu Qingqing''s expression was cloudy to rainstorm.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t say it''s OK, but when he says Liu Qingqing, his tears flow down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong is flustered by Liu Qingqing''s tears.


    He was just joking. How could Liu Qingqing cry so sad.


    What did you do wrong?


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t help wondering.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2144

    "Nothing!"


    Liu Qingqing shook her head a little sadly and said.


    In fact, Liu Qingqing has long wanted to give birth to a son for ye Guangrong. Since last year, when Liu Qingqing had sex with Ye Guangrong, he had not done any protection.


    But a year later, Liu Qingqing''s stomach didn''t respond at all.


    This made Liu Qingqing very disappointed, and his heart was not sad!


    "There are three ways to be unfilial. It''s better to have no offspring." in China, every family attaches great importance to having a son.


    After all, the daughter will marry out sooner or later. The married daughter will have her own family. Basically, she doesn''t have much time to take care of her mother''s family.


    Four generations and five generations are in the same family. They are full of children and grandchildren. Without sons, there will be no grandchildren, let alone grandchildren.


    Daughters will remember their parents in their hearts, but how many grandsons and granddaughters will remember their grandparents?


    Not to mention great grandson and great granddaughter!


    That''s why in China, people are so obsessed with the idea of having a son, because a son can continue his blood. Even in the past few hundred years, there will be descendants to visit the graves of their ancestors.


    So Liu Qingqing wants a son very much. At least he has to wait until he and ye Guangrong get old, and his grandson and granddaughter take care of him.


    As for grandsons and granddaughters, they are basically not brought by grandmothers and grandfathers.


    Suddenly the car was angry and a little dull.


    Fortunately, I got home within minutes of driving.


    ¡­¡­


    Taoyuan kindergarten.


    There are 30 students in Dudu''s small class. Now the class is very busy. A few children are out of breath crying, and the cry is like a fuse, which makes other children in the class cry.


    Cry one after another, the cry almost overturned the kindergarten.


    Soon, more than half of the children in a class began to cry and cry for their mother.


    In this small class, there are only two teachers and one aunt who can help. They can''t coax them.


    "Hey, you don''t cry, OK, are so big, still crying for mom, are you ashamed?"


    Dudu, who had been quietly reading comic books in the class, raised his head and cried out discontentedly.


    The loud and clear voice shocked the children in the class. Many of the children who had been crying looked at her with their mouths open and forgot to cry.


    "Whose child is this?"


    The aunt who helped looked at Dudu in surprise and asked teacher Lin curiously.


    This beautiful girl talks like a little adult.


    And very sensible, a look is a very good tutor children.


    "Sister Zhang, she is the daughter of our headmaster Ye!"


    Lin said.


    This teacher Lin is one of the two teachers in this small class. Naturally, he knows about Dudu''s family.


    After all, the director of the kindergarten has taken special care of Dudu. He must take good care of Dudu, and can''t let Dudu be wronged in the class.


    This Dudu is the key child in his class.


    "Headmaster ye, which headmaster ye?"


    Sister Zhang asked curiously.


    "How many principals are there in Taoyuan village?"


    Teacher Lin said with a smile.


    "Ah..."


    Sister Zhang screamed and looked at Dudu in surprise.


    In Taoyuan Village, there is only one principal ye, who is a very important person.


    Sister Zhang really didn''t expect that the beautiful girl in front of her was the daughter of the legendary principal Ye''s family.


    "This doodle is great. It''s a big help for us. At least now there are many children who used to cry, but now they don''t cry."


    Another teacher, Mr. Wang, took a long breath and said.


    This teacher Wang is the head teacher of the first class of Dudu school. He is an excellent preschool teacher with many years of preschool education.


    However, as just now, there were more than half of the children crying in a class. It was the first time that she met them.


    After all, there used to be small classes in "Sunshine Kindergarten". Some of the children were promoted from small classes. They have been used to the environment of the kindergarten, and they don''t cry all the time.


    And "Sunshine Kindergarten" is the first time to kindergarten small class children, their parents to accompany children in school for a few days.


    Let these children get used to the environment of the kindergarten, and then let their parents go back.


    In this way, greatly reduce the pressure of small class teachers.


    But this "Taoyuan kindergarten" does not allow parents to accompany children in the kindergarten.


    As soon as the child comes to a strange environment and his parents are not around, they are naturally afraid and uneasy. It''s very normal to cry.


    It''s just that I''ve suffered a lot from these small class teachers.


    However, this is the rule of "Taoyuan kindergarten". Although we are tired, we have no complaints.Because the treatment of Taoyuan kindergarten is much better than that of Sunshine Kindergarten.


    Not only is the salary much higher than that of "Sunshine Kindergarten", but also enjoy five insurances and one fund.


    Only the best kindergarten teachers in the county can enjoy such treatment.


    We didn''t dare to expect that before.


    But now it''s not the same. When you come to Taoyuan kindergarten, you can enjoy the high treatment level.


    Everyone is naturally full of energy, for fear that they will be fired if they do not perform well.


    Although the children in the class were shocked by the toot words and stopped crying, there are still some children who cry again after being quiet.


    This makes them busy again.


    Fortunately, being called by Dudu, many of the children who had been crying no longer cried, but sat obediently on the small bench playing with toys. Some of them were watching cartoons on TV and didn''t make trouble for the teachers who were as busy as ants on the hot pot.


    At this time, a little girl dressed like a doll stood up from her seat and came to Dudu''s side.


    "My name is Chen Yuxi. I''m five years old. How about you?"


    Chen Yuxi looks at Dudu and asks.


    "My name is ye xiandie. My nickname is Dudu. Everyone calls me Dudu."


    Dudu takes his eyes back from the comic book and says to Chen Yuxi.


    "Hello Dudu, my mom and Dad, they call me Xixi, you can also call me Xixi!"


    Chen Yuxi said to Dudu.


    "Hello, Xixi!"


    Dudu said happily to Chen Yuxi.


    This is the second friend Dudu met at school. The first friend is the little boy who just entered the kindergarten hand in hand with Dudu.


    Of course, his name will not be Baobao. His name is Zhao Xiaobao.


    However, he did not follow Dudu a class, but in the "second class.".


    Just now, it was Dudu who sent Zhao Xiaobao to class two. The teacher of class two rewarded Dudu with a little red flower.


    "Dudu, what is a nickname?"


    Chen Yuxi asked curiously like Dudu.


    "A nickname is a nickname!"


    Dudu said very simply.


    "Dudu, you are so wonderful. You all know the breast name. What is the breast name?"


    Chen Yuxi looks at Dudu admiringly and asks.


    "I..."


    Dudu suddenly stops talking. Although Dudu is very smart, she is much smarter than other children of the same age, but she really doesn''t know what is the breast name.


    Chen Yuxi asked Dudu.


    Dudu thought for a long time in his mind, but he didn''t remember what was "breast name".


    "Dudu doesn''t know what a nickname is, but Dudu''s father is very good. He will know for sure. My father will come to pick up Dudu after school. Dudu will ask his father what a nickname is."


    Dudu said to Chen Yuxi.


    Since childhood, parents have taught Dudu to be an honest child and not to lie to others.


    So Dudu doesn''t know, just doesn''t know. She won''t talk nonsense.


    This is called "seeking truth from facts", which my father told Dudu.


    Dad said that only children who are practical and realistic are good children and can become useful talents when they grow up.


    Dudu keeps one in mind.


    "Xixi''s father is also very good. He knows a lot of things."


    Chen Yuxi said with pride.


    "Xixi, do you want to read comic books?"


    Dudu Yangyang''s comic book asks Chen Yuxi.


    "I like to watch" bear haunt "and" pleasant goat and big wolf "..."


    Chen Yuxi immediately said a lot of her favorite comic books.


    "I have pleasant goat and grey wolf here."


    Dudu immediately takes out a book "pleasant goat and big wolf" from her cute schoolbag to share with her new friends.


    ¡­¡­


    After the efforts of the teachers, the children''s crying gradually stopped. The teachers dried the tears for the children and started the first day of the class.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2145

    "Hello, children. I''m your head teacher, Mr. Wang. This is Mr. Lin and this is Aunt Zhang. We will study and play together for quite a long time in the future."


    After calming the children, Mr. Wang came to the podium of the classroom and said to the children.


    However, these children still play by themselves and ignore Mr. Wang.


    However, as a teacher with many years of experience in early childhood education, Mr. Wang naturally knows that such a big child''s self-control ability is very poor, and he doesn''t expect them to listen to himself seriously.


    "Children, we all come to the kindergarten for the first time, but we don''t know each other. Shall we introduce ourselves first?"


    Mr. Wang said to the children.


    Let the children introduce each other, can let the children get familiar with each other, quickly integrate together, reduce the fear of strange environment.


    "Good!"


    Cried several brave children at once.


    "That''s good. Who comes first? Besides introducing his name, he also says what he is good at, such as singing, dancing, painting..."


    Mr. Wang said with a smile.


    "Anyone who would like to be the first to introduce himself on stage, please raise your hand."


    Mr. Wang looked at the children sitting on the small stool and said.


    Soon, a lot of children raised their hands.


    "Yang Yang, introduce yourself first!"


    Mr. Wang looked around and said to the tallest and somewhat black boy in the class.


    "I, I..."


    The boy named Yang Yang who raised his hand high stood up. He was so excited that he forgot what to say when he stood up.


    "Introduce your name first."


    Wang reminded.


    "I My name is Yang Yang, five years old! "


    Yang Yang said with courage.


    "OK, Yang Yang, what are your hobbies?"


    Mr. Wang continued gently.


    Such a small child, basically remember their name, how old, no matter how complex, some of them are not clear.


    But these are not important, today is to let everyone get familiar with each other, know each other''s name is good.


    "I, I can dance."


    When it comes to dancing, Yang Yang''s voice is obviously louder. It seems that he is very confident in his level of dancing.


    "Very good. Would Yang Yang like to dance for us?"


    Mr. Wang looked at Yang Yang with encouragement and said.


    "I like little apple best."


    Now Yang Yang has no stage fright, and even said excitedly.


    "Well, let''s applaud and welcome Yang Yang to dance a little apple for you."


    Wang said, and took out his mobile phone to play a piece of "little apple" music.


    I planted a seed,


    and finally grew fruit.


    Today is a great day,


    take off the stars for you,


    pull down the moon for you,


    let the sun rise for you every day.


    Become a candle to burn yourself,


    This Yang Yang child dances under the music of little apple.


    "Dudu, you look at Yang Yang. He is so powerful that he can dance" little apple. "


    Chen Yuxi whispered to Dudu.


    "I can dance" little apple ", I can dance" Peacock Dance "


    Dudu said somewhat unconvinced.


    "I can sing. I sing well."


    Chen Yuxi also said.


    Soon, Yang Yang''s dance "little apple" was dancing.


    "It''s great. Just now Yang Yang''s little apple danced very well. Let''s welcome Yang Yang to join our primary one class."


    Mr. Wang said with applause.


    After Yang Yang sat down, Mr. Wang asked other children to introduce themselves on the stage.


    After Yang Yang took the lead, the other children in the class were excited to introduce themselves. The children with artistic skills also performed on the stage.


    Soon, it was Chen Yuxi''s turn.


    "My name is Chen Yuxi. I''m five years old. I can sing and dance."


    Chen Yuxi explained to himself at the front of the classroom.


    It can be seen that Chen Yuxi''s tutor is very good. Chen Yuxi does not have stage fright at all when he comes to the stage to speak, and he has great demeanor.


    "What will the children perform for you?"


    Mr. Wang looked at Chen Yuxi and said with a smile.


    "I''ll sing for you all!"


    Chen Yuxi thought about it and said.


    "What song are you going to sing for us, student Xixi?"


    "I''ll sing the olive tree for you.""Well, let''s welcome Chen Yuxi to sing us the" olive tree. "


    With that, Mr. Wang took the lead in clapping.


    Don''t ask me where I come from,


    my hometown is far away,


    why I wander,


    far away,


    wandering,


    for birds flying in the sky,


    for streams flowing in the mountains,


    Chen Yuxi''s voice is very good, this song "olive tree" sings a kind of Tiangu Tianlai flavor.


    "Very good. Chen Yuxi''s singing is very good. What does Chen Yuxi want to be when he grows up?"


    When Chen Yuxi finished singing "olive tree", Mr. Wang clapped and said.


    "I want to be a star when I grow up!"


    Chen Yuxi said immediately.


    "I want to be a star when I grow up!"


    "I want to be a star when I grow up!"


    "I want to be a star, too!"


    The children below yelled ye one after another.


    Twenty years ago, children''s dream was to be scientists, teachers, doctors, workers and farmers, but now children''s dream is basically to be stars.


    I have to say that the influence of the stars is too great.


    Open the news, nine times out of ten are reported about those stars, stars eat dinner, fart, there are a lot of news media to give reports, many Internet sites are placed in eye-catching places, children can easily open.


    "Good. If you want to be a star when you grow up, you have to study hard and listen to the teacher, OK?"


    Mr. Wang said to the children in the class.


    "I see!"


    Many children should say.


    Soon, it was Dudu''s turn. This was the first time that Dudu introduced himself in front of so many children, and the teacher was on the stage.


    There is no feeling at the bottom. On the stage, Dudu is more or less nervous and subconsciously pinches his skirt.


    Wang teacher also worried that she did not know how to say, but also want to prompt her, Dudu still opened his mouth.


    "My name is Dudu No, no! "


    Dudu thought of something, slightly red face waved his hand and said, "my name is ye xiandie, my nickname is Dudu."


    Dudu is a little confused in the organizational language. After all, he is still young and a little nervous.


    However, Dudu''s speech is clear, and he doesn''t talk on stage like many children.


    "I can draw. My father''s paintings are good-looking. He taught me to draw good-looking paintings. I can do Kung Fu. My father''s Kung Fu is very good. There is a foreign student. I can play the piano. My father taught me. My father plays the piano very well. I can swim..."


    Doodle began to say a lot of her ability, of course, with his father.


    "Dudu''s father is so powerful. He can do everything!"


    "My father is also very good, my father is a policeman, specialized in catching bad guys."


    "My father is also very good, my father is a big boss, very rich."


    "Big boss is great. My father is the director. He is more powerful than big boss. Many big bosses come to my house to listen to my father."


    Dudu''s words caused many children in the class to compare with their father, as if his father was the most powerful person in the world.


    "It''s great. Our Dudu''s father is very good and has many skills. Dudu''s self introduction is also great. Let''s welcome her to join us!"


    See Du Du finish, teacher Wang clapped and said.


    It is said that a powerful girl has a powerful father behind her. Dudu''s father is so powerful, and Dudu will be very powerful when she grows up.


    In a burst of applause, Dudu also sat down happily.


    Now Dudu is smiling and in a good mood. She likes the kindergarten life.


    "Hello, my name is Xu Qi. My parents call me swallow."


    Dudu just sat down, a shy little girl on her right side summoned up the courage to introduce herself to Dudu.


    "I know. You just went on stage to introduce yourself. You like painting."


    Dudu nodded and said.


    "Dudu, your father is so powerful. He can do everything. Unlike Qiqi''s father, he can''t do anything except earn money, and he is scolded by my mother every day."


    Xu Qi micro red face said.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2146

    "But my mother said that the man who makes money is the most capable. My mother said that after Xixi grows up, she must marry a man who can make money."


    Chen Yuxi listen to Xu Qi''s words, immediately put his mother''s point of view out.


    "But Qiqi''s father doesn''t know martial arts, can''t play the piano, can''t draw, and can''t sing..."


    Xu Qi stressed that it''s useless how her father works.


    It''s obvious that at home, Xu Qi''s mother says that her father is useless in front of Xu Qi.


    So that in Xu Qi''s mind, his father is very useless, only his mother is the best.


    "Don''t speak ill of dad. My mother said that dad is the hardest man in the world and the most lovely person. Without dad''s efforts, there would be no happy family for us."


    Dudu interrupted Xu Qi.


    "But my mother said that my father is useless and can only earn money. My mother beat him and scolded him, but he didn''t dare to fight back."


    Xu Qi said weakly.


    Now Xu Qi also some feel that mother''s words are not necessarily right, father is very good to himself, mother always bullies father.


    "It''s domestic violence, Kiki. Your mother is a bad mother."


    Dudu said with certainty.


    "Kiki''s mother is not a bad mother!"


    Xu Qi looked at Dudu unconvinced and said.


    However, this discussion without nutrition was quickly stopped by Mr. Lin.


    Such a profound problem is not for such a group of four or five-year-old children to discuss.


    Today is the first day of kindergarten. For small classes, the morning is a process of getting familiar with the environment. In addition to letting the children introduce themselves, the teacher is appeasing these crying children.


    Soon a morning passed. At noon, the aunt of the kindergarten sent the meal to the first class, and let the children eat by themselves.


    There are also some children who can''t eat by themselves. At home, their parents feed them. For those children who can''t eat by themselves, the teachers in the school will come to feed them.


    Naturally, this is not a long time. Slowly, the teacher will let the children feed themselves.


    "Dudu, Dudu, someone bullied me!"


    Just after lunch, when he was about to have a rest, Zhao Xiaobao, who was in class two, ran to the side of Dudu, who was in class one!


    "What happened to the baby?"


    Dudu looks at Zhao Xiaobao and asks.


    "I I''ve been bullied! "


    Zhao Xiaobao said timidly to Dudu.


    "Are you a boy being bullied?"


    Dudu immediately looked at Zhao Xiaobao with disdain and said.


    "They A few of them bullied me, but I couldn''t beat them. "


    Zhao Xiaobao said with his head down.


    In this kindergarten, Zhao Xiaobao is familiar with Dudu now, so when he is wronged, he runs to class one to find Dudu and cry.


    "It''s no use!"


    With that, Dudu took Zhao Xiaobao''s hand and went outside the classroom.


    "Dudu, wait for me!"


    Chen Yuxi chased after him in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    At the door of class two.


    "Did you bully Xiaobao?"


    Dudu looked up at the tall and strong little boy in front of him and asked.


    The boy is very tall. Standing in front of Dudu, it''s like a dark cloud covering the sight of Dudu and Zhao Xiaobao. He is surrounded by several four or five-year-old boys.


    It''s obvious that these little boys are headed by this tall, strong little boy.


    "What happened to me."


    Chen Lei looks at Du Du and says.


    "Why do you bully Xiaobao?"


    Dudu looked at the little boy who was taller than himself and asked.


    "I want to make friends with him and let him listen to me later. If he doesn''t want to, I''ll beat him until he wants to."


    Chen Lei said naturally.


    "My father and mother said that we should listen to the teacher in school. I don''t want to listen to you."


    Zhao Xiaobao hid behind Dudu and said timidly.


    "If you don''t listen to me, I''ll call you!"


    Chen Lei stares at Zhao Xiaobao and says.


    "You can''t bully Xiaobao with me."


    Dudu protect Zhao Xiaobao said.


    "It''s a man''s business. You women should stay at the same time!"


    Chen Lei''s young age pretends to be old-fashioned and says to Du Du.


    "No, I won''t let you bully Xiaobao!"


    Dudu shook his head and said.


    Dudu doesn''t like others'' ferocious appearance. The boy who is taller than himself dares to be ferocious to himself. Dudu is very angry.


    "Hum, then I''ll bully you!"


    Chen Lei looks at Du Du and says.In the compound, he is the king of children. In this kindergarten, if he is the king of children, Chen Lei will beat anyone who dares not to listen to him.


    "You think I''m afraid of you, but I know kung fu!"


    Dudu is scared at all, and even looks at Chen Lei with contempt.


    "Dudu, there are many of them."


    Zhao Xiaobao said in a low voice, pulling his Dudu clothes.


    "Dudu knows Kung Fu, so he''s not afraid of them!"


    Dudu complacently said.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, ye Rongrong was in his yard.


    Since Dudu went to school in the morning, the whole yard is much quieter. There is no noise of Dudu and Mengmeng at home in the past.


    All of a sudden, there were fewer children in the yard, and the whole yard was deserted.


    There''s nothing wrong with saying that children are the key to marriage.


    A couple with children and a couple without children are much more likely to divorce.


    Because men and women get married for a few years. After a few years, their feelings will be colder, which is also known as the "seven-year itch", but it''s not the same after having children.


    With children in the family, it will become lively, and they will find new goals, which naturally leads to a longer and longer marriage.


    Once each other become a habit, they can no longer bear to separate, and the marriage will be stable.


    Idle boring Ye Guangrong is writing his "super gourmet" with his computer.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Zhou''s muddleheaded man didn''t care. Seeing that Yuan Zhou was serious, he bowed sincerely.


    "Don''t do that."


    Yuan Zhou immediately bowed back to him.


    The man laughed and didn''t speak any more, then nodded to Yuanzhou.


    "Excuse me."


    The man turned and walked out of the shop.


    "Treading"


    Yuan Zhou also walked to the door two steps, just to see the man take out a wallet from the inner pocket of his suit.


    "Shua"


    he took out a few red grandfather Mao from his wallet. Yuan Zhou had extraordinary eyesight and could see clearly, five of them.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when ye Rongrong was coding in front of the computer according to the memory in his mind, the mobile phone rang. Ye Rongrong took it out and saw that it was Zhao Yafen, the director of Taoyuan kindergarten.


    Ye Rongrong hesitated and pressed the answer button.


    "What?"


    Hearing what Zhao Yafen said on the phone, ye Rongrong shouts in surprise.


    But soon, ye Rongrong came back and said, "OK, I''ll go to the kindergarten right away."


    After hanging up, ye Rongrong didn''t tell anyone. He drove straight to Taoyuan kindergarten.


    Soon, ye Rongrong drove to the gate of Taoyuan kindergarten.


    Although "Taoyuan kindergarten" stipulates that outsiders are not allowed to enter during class, as the boss of "Taoyuan kindergarten", ye Guangrong is naturally not restricted by this rule. As soon as the guard sees that it is Ye Guangrong, he does not even ask, so he directly lets Ye Guangrong in.


    "I say you boys can''t beat a little girl. Are you ashamed?"


    As soon as ye Rongrong arrived at the dean''s office, he heard the voice of a male parent.


    "She knows Kung Fu!"


    A young boy''s voice came out.


    "What kind of bullshit martial arts? Where did she come from when she was so young? You''ve lost your face. Several boys can''t beat a girl who is similar to you..."


    The voice roared again.


    "Who are you? Our children are beaten like this by this girl. You still complain about the injured child. Are you out of your mind?"


    "That''s it


    "There must be a way to explain this. This little girl is really bad. She beat our child. She''s black and blue. We can''t bear to beat him at home."


    "Our children, too, have broken their faces. We must give an explanation about this."


    "Why hasn''t the girl''s parents come yet?"


    In the director''s office, a group of parents yelled angrily.


    Now every child is the baby of the family, this is beaten like this, these parents are distressed to death!


    On the first day of school, my children were beaten. After that, they were beaten.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2147

    "Let''s all sit down and drink water to calm down!"


    Zhao Yafen said to the angry parents in a hurry.


    "Calm down, how do you want us to calm down? Have a look, Mr. Zhao, what kind of girl has beaten our children!"


    "That''s Zhao Yuanchang. Look at Xiaowei in our family. His face is covered with blood. How can I tell his grandparents when I go back?"


    "Mr. Zhao, we sent our children to your kindergarten. That''s our trust in you. We thought your kindergarten could take care of our children. As a result, we came to the kindergarten on our first day of school, and our Yangzi was beaten like this. How can we rest assured?"


    "Mr. Zhao, you have to give us an explanation. We are really disappointed that so many of your teachers are fighting with children."


    Parents have complained to Zhao Yafen.


    "I''m really sorry that we didn''t do a good job. We sincerely apologize to you all!"


    Zhao Yafen sincerely apologized.


    Today''s incident, on the one hand, is caused by many things, chaos and negligence on the first day of Taoyuan kindergarten.


    Of course, the main reason is that Zhao Yafen, the kindergarten leaders, are just in the top position. They are really in a hurry on the first day of school today, so that they didn''t find out about the children''s fight in time.


    "Mr. Zhao, we trust you. We can''t let this happen again."


    A parent said to Zhao Yuanchang discontentedly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wu. It won''t happen again."


    Zhao Yafen quickly promised.


    "What''s the matter? We''ve been here for such a long time. Why hasn''t the girl''s parents come yet? Don''t they dare to come?"


    One of the parents said discontentedly after looking at his watch.


    "I''m really sorry. This is mainly the responsibility of our kindergarten, so I didn''t inform ye xiandie''s parents to come here."


    Zhao Yafen explained quickly.


    Zhao Yafen was not prepared to Tell ye Guangrong about the fight between children. After all, ye Guangrong trusted her so much that this happened on the first day of school. Zhao Yafen was too empty to face Ye Guangrong.


    What''s more, ye Guangrong''s daughter is involved in this matter?


    Therefore, Zhao Yafen wants to press down this matter as much as possible, compensate for some medical expenses, and prevent this matter from making a big noise to Ye Guangrong.


    But what makes Zhao Yafen helpless is that these parents are very strong now, and they have to ask ye xiandie''s parents for an explanation. No matter how Zhao Yafen makes amends, how to persuade is useless.


    There is really no other way, Zhao Yafen just hard to call ye Rongrong.


    Zhao Yafen called Ye Rongrong only after these parents had come to talk. Although Ye Rongrong''s family is the latest, it is the latest.


    "Director Zhao, you are partial!"


    Suddenly a parent looked at Zhao Yafen discontentedly and said.


    "This..."


    Zhao Yafen was speechless by this parent.


    After all, Zhao Yafen is really partial to ye xiandie.


    "What''s the matter with Director Zhao?"


    Just when Zhao Yafen was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer the parents'' words, ye Rongrong''s voice came from the door of the office.


    "Ye Principal ye, you are here


    Zhao Yafen hurried to the door and said respectfully to Ye Rongrong.


    Although he and ye Rongrong are classmates in junior high school, so what? Now ye Rongrong is his boss, and Zhao Yafen clearly puts himself in the right position.


    "Why are you here, principal ye?"


    "Hello, President Ye!"


    "I haven''t seen president ye for half a year. He is more and more handsome."


    Some of the parents met Ye Guangrong, knew Ye Guangrong and saw Ye Guangrong walk into the director''s office. They were all shocked. They reacted and rushed to greet Ye Guangrong warmly.


    For them, ye Guangrong is a very important person. It''s almost impossible for them to see him at ordinary times.


    Today, to meet him in the director''s office of Taoyuan kindergarten naturally excited these parents.


    "Who is this man? Why are they all so excited


    A parent of a child who has never met Ye Rongrong asks another parent of the child around him in doubt.


    "He He is the legendary headmaster of Taoyuan primary school. "


    Another parent said excitedly.


    It is said that this "Taoyuan kindergarten" is also run by Ye Rongrong. At the beginning, people were worried about being cheated by others, but now we see ye Rongrong appearing in this "Taoyuan kindergarten".


    The slightest worry in everyone''s heart is gone.


    It seems that the rumors outside are true. This "Taoyuan kindergarten" is Ye Rongrong''s industry.


    This is one of the reasons why many parents in Yangping County send their children to this "Taoyuan kindergarten".This is the trust of Ye Guangrong!


    "Is he the legendary principal ye? So young? "


    The parent looked at Ye Guangrong at the door in surprise.


    It''s so different from the legend she imagined.


    If you want to be specific, it is too young.


    "It''s very young. If only our Yangzi had grown up and had the ability to do it!"


    Another parent nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when these parents excitedly greet Ye Rongrong, doodle, who used to sit quietly on the office sofa and read comic books, looks up at his father, stands up from the sofa, runs to Ye Rongrong happily and shouts: "Dad!"


    "Dad?"


    "Is this little girl the daughter of principal ye?"


    "How could that be?"


    "It''s a terrible thing."


    The parents who had warmly said hello to Ye Rongrong were stunned when they saw Dudu running over and shouting "Dad" to Ye Rongrong.


    This is really beyond their expectation.


    I didn''t expect that the girl who hurt her child was Ye Guangrong''s daughter.


    Suddenly, it made them feel that it was difficult.


    If I had known that the little girl was Ye Guangrong''s daughter, where would they have been making a lot of noise in the director''s office? Everyone would have been separated.


    After all, everyone''s children don''t have any serious injuries to their hands, just some small bruises on their bodies. It''s no big problem. The children''s resilience is strong, and they will basically be all right in a few days.


    We all blame the director Zhao. If she had told us that this powerful girl was Ye Guangrong''s daughter, who would make a lot of noise here!


    Some parents complain in their hearts.


    "Did you fight at school?"


    Ye Guangrong picked up Dudu, looked at her and asked.


    "Well!"


    Doodle pour is very simple ground nods to say.


    "Why fight?"


    Ye Guangrong didn''t come up to criticize his daughter, but first asked why.


    If those children bully Dudu and are knocked down by Dudu, ye Guangrong will not criticize Dudu, but also talk to these parents.


    Reasonable goes all over the world, but unreasonable can''t do anything. As long as reasonable, ye Guangrong will always support his daughter.


    This is also the way ye Rongrong taught his daughter from childhood.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2148

    "They are all bad children. They bully Xiaobao and want to beat me. I can''t help but do it!"


    Dudu pointed to a group of children who were beaten with black skin and swollen face and said to his father.


    "Uncle, they beat me and doodle first."


    Zhao Xiaobao also ran to Ye Guangrong''s side and said timidly to Ye Guangrong.


    "That''s it


    Ye Rongrong touched Zhao Xiaobao''s head and said.


    Ye Guangrong believed his daughter and Zhao Xiaobao''s words.


    My daughter is so good, how can she beat people for no reason.


    "Principal ye, I''m really sorry. My smelly boy grew up in the countryside with his grandparents. He was spoiled by his grandparents. I didn''t expect to fight in the kindergarten. I''m so sorry."


    A parent said to Ye Rongrong apologetically.


    In fact, when these parents come to the kindergarten, they know that it''s their own children who are the first to do it, and that it''s a group of boys who do it first to other girls.


    It''s just that the little girl is so good at Kung Fu that she beat five or six boys about her age.


    Today''s children are the flesh of their parents. No matter right or wrong, their children have been beaten. These parents are very emotional, so they want to have a good theory with the parents of the little girl who beat them.


    What they didn''t expect was that the little girl''s father was Ye Guangrong.


    It scares these parents.


    If they''re right, it''s easy to say.


    But it was his fault, where dare to find Ye Rongrong theory ah, quickly apologize, please Ye Rongrong forgive his children.


    "Headmaster ye, it''s all our children''s fault. I will educate them well when I go back."


    "Son of a bitch, go back to see how I deal with you, dare to bully female students in school!"


    "Little friend, it''s Yangzi in our family. I apologize for him!"


    Other parents responded quickly, some apologizing to Ye Rongrong, some to Dudu, and some to their children.


    "It''s nothing. It''s normal for such big children to fight when they are not sensible. Don''t we often fight when they are so old?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    The parents of the children apologized for this, and ye Rongrong didn''t say much about it. After all, it''s very normal to fight with such a big child.


    In fact, there is no animosity among children. They all grow up fighting and making trouble. It''s just that parents often complicate things.


    This has something to do with childbearing. Now every family basically has only one or two children. They are very precious. It''s very painful to see their own children beaten by other people''s children.


    It''s not like there were several children in the family before, let alone other people''s children fighting. As long as they didn''t hurt their muscles and bones, some skin injuries, parents are too lazy to pay attention to them.


    "Headmaster ye, what you said is that it''s very normal for children to fight. For example, when I was a child, I used to fight with my little friends. Now that I grow up, we are not good friends."


    A parent hastily followed Ye Rongrong''s words.


    This parent is most worried about ye Rongrong. After all, this "Taoyuan kindergarten" is Ye Rongrong''s. If he gets angry and refuses to let his children study in the "Taoyuan kindergarten", it will be troublesome.


    Now that all kindergartens have started school, it is very difficult to transfer children to other kindergartens.


    Besides, when we send our children to this "Taoyuan kindergarten" for study, we rush to "Taoyuan primary school".


    "Headmaster ye, the girl in your family is very powerful. These boys can''t beat her alone. When she grows up, she has a bright future."


    A parent thumbed up and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s nothing. Girls, it''s necessary to learn some self-defense."


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    In fact, ye Guangrong knows that the reason why these parents are so talkative is because of their status.


    If I were an ordinary person, now it would be a different scene!


    But there is no way!


    Society is so cruel and realistic, many things are determined by strength.


    Because Dudu is still young, ye Guangrong hasn''t told her that the way of dealing with the world that he taught her is "reasonable goes all over the world, but unreasonable can''t do anything".


    This condition is that we are all at the same level, whether in identity, status or force, we are basically at the same level.


    If the other side is more powerful than you, no matter how reasonable you are, it''s useless.


    This should also be the sentence: "the truth is always in the hands of a few people."


    What is called "minority" is actually those who are powerful.The 5000 year history of Chinese civilization has been proved by numerous examples.


    The most classic is that sentence: "you call me dead, I have to die!"


    This is not at the same level, people simply do not reason with you, directly to your life.


    "Headmaster ye, your daughter''s martial arts are really excellent. Who did you learn from? I also want my daughter to learn martial arts. What you just said is quite right. This girl has some martial arts."


    A parent asked Ye Guangrong.


    "I taught Dudu Kung Fu, so you''d better give it up!"


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    Now ye Rongrong often gets up early in the morning to teach Dudu and Mengmeng martial arts. It''s a headache enough. Naturally, he won''t teach other children Kung Fu.


    So ye Guangrong directly cut off the idea of this parent.


    "That''s too bad!"


    The parent said with some disappointment.


    It would be very nice for my daughter to learn from President Ye. It''s a pity that President Ye doesn''t like her.


    "Director Zhao, send these children to Taoyuan hospital for examination. All the medical expenses are mine."


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhao Yafen.


    In any case, there are more or less broken skin on these children, although Ye Guangrong can see at a glance that these children are not serious.


    But ye Rongrong still thinks it is necessary to let these children go to the hospital for examination, and let these parents feel at ease.


    "Principal ye, don''t use it. It''s just skin injuries. It''s OK!"


    "There''s no need to arrange the inspection. It''s just a little bit of skin. It will be fine in a few days!"


    Several parents said hastily.


    "Listen to me. I''d better check it. Everyone can rest assured."


    Ye Rongrong insisted on sending the injured children to the hospital for examination.


    Finally, these parents can''t beat Ye Rongrong, so they have to go to Taoyuan hospital with Zhao Yuanchang to check these children.


    ¡­¡­


    On the playground of Taoyuan kindergarten.


    "Dad, you''re angry!"


    Dudu timidly looked at his father and asked.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2149

    "Do you think Dad is angry?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Du Du.


    "Dad, Dudu is wrong. He will never fight again."


    Doodle bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    "It''s not that you can''t fight. If others bully you, you can backhand, but do you know what''s wrong with today''s things?"


    Ye Rongrong touched Dudu''s little head and said.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Dudu thought for a while, looked up at his father, shook his head and said, "Dad, Dudu doesn''t know where it''s wrong!"


    "This is a kindergarten. They bully Xiaobao. You should not take Xiaobao to argue with them. Instead, you should tell the teacher to deal with it. Your behavior today is to show off your ability..."


    Ye Rongrong taught Dudu.


    After all, Dudu is not himself, he has a "lazy system" in, now basically no difference with Superman.


    But Dudu is just an ordinary person. Even if she taught her Kung Fu, she is also an ordinary person, but she is much more powerful than ordinary people.


    Although she can easily beat dozens of ordinary people, even dozens of ordinary people, she can''t be careless.


    It doesn''t matter if I just fight with a few children today.


    But when she grows up, if she still thinks that she is very powerful, she will think that she is invincible, and that will be troublesome.


    We should know that there are many ways for bad people to use drugs, guns, traps and so on.


    At that time, it''s really called "every day should not" and "the earth can''t work.".


    In particular, Dudu inherits the excellent genes of himself and Qingqing. When she grows up, she must be a very beautiful girl.


    As a beautiful girl, there will be a lot of people who make up her mind in the future. There are some boys who pursue her normally, and some bad guys who stare at her.


    What ye Guangrong is most worried about is that Dudu is overjoyed because he thinks he can do some Kung Fu, forgetting that Kung Fu is not omnipotent.


    Once the bad guys know that you are good at martial arts, they will make a special way to deal with you and make you defenseless.


    The really powerful people are those who don''t show mountains and water.


    The less people know about you, the safer you are.


    "Dad, I''m wrong. In the future, I''ll tell the teacher to go and never fight again."


    Dudu lowered his head and said to his father.


    "Just know. Don''t tell anyone about your kung fu skills in the future."


    Ye Guangrong nods and tells Dudu.


    "But But I told my classmates in class, "I know kung fu?"


    Dudu looked at his father uneasily and said.


    "In the future, don''t tell others, and don''t show your kung fu skills in front of outsiders, unless you are in danger."


    Ye Rongrong said to Dudu seriously.


    To teach Dudu martial arts, ye Guangrong wants Dudu to have the ability to protect herself. This martial arts is Dudu''s trump card. The fewer people know that she knows Kung Fu, the higher the success rate of self-protection when Dudu is in danger in the future.


    "Well!"


    Dudu nodded.


    "Well, go back to class!"


    Ye Rongrong touched Dudu''s little head and said.


    "Dad, I want to ask you a question?"


    Dudu looked up at his father and said.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Dudu doubtfully and asks.


    "Dad, what''s a nickname?"


    Dudu thinks of the question asked by Chen Yuxi.


    "What''s your name?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned, and replied: "a baby''s name is a kind nickname given by the parents to the child after the child is born and during the sucking period."


    "I don''t understand!"


    Dudu shook his head and said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand now. When you grow up, you will understand naturally."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    There is no way to explain some things clearly, especially for Dudu, so ye Guangrong can only let Dudu understand himself when he grows up.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, three years passed.


    These three years, ye Rongrong had a very leisurely life. After resigning from the position of president of the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital, ye Rongrong basically had nothing to do. He stayed at home with his wife and children every day and had a very comfortable life.


    The only thing that makes Ye Guangrong depressed is that Liu Qingqing''s stomach has not responded up to now. Not only Liu Qingqing''s stomach has not responded, but also Liu Yifei''s stomach has not responded.


    In three years, ye Rongrong did not sow seeds between the two women, but he did not see their big stomachs.


    Ye Rongrong thought that his body was strong and his fertility would be much weaker, but he didn''t expect that he would be so weak. He didn''t let two women have children for three years.Although Ye Rongrong''s medical skill is very powerful, he has nothing to do about it.


    Even ye Rongrong thought about using a test tube, but he finally denied that idea.


    This is the problem of sperm motility, even if it is done in vitro, the success rate will be very low.


    What''s more, in my heart, ye Guangrong rejected this way.


    Of course, in addition to this matter, there is another thing that also makes Ye Rongrong depressed, that is, his "security number" has not come back yet.


    Ye Rongrong also asked "Qing''er" about this question.


    The answer is that the "security number" may be damaged too seriously. It needs a lot of energy for self recovery and the speed of self repair is much slower.


    As for when this "security number" can completely self repair, "Qing''er" she does not know.


    Everything can only wait!


    "Husband, what are you thinking?"


    Liu Qingqing came out of the room and asked, looking at Ye Guangrong sitting in a daze in the yard.


    "Nothing to think of!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "I know if you don''t say it, you must want to have a son!"


    Liu Qingqing said in a low mood.


    It''s six years since Dudu was born. It''s been more than six years now. His stomach hasn''t responded. Liu Qingqing is also very worried.


    Liu Qingqing still remembers what her mother-in-law said to her when she married into the Ye family. She told her that she must open branches for the Ye family and let the blood of the Ye family continue.


    But now, in addition to giving birth to a daughter for the Ye family, I have never had another child.


    Even if it''s to have another daughter, it''s good to prove that you can have another daughter.


    But in fact, up to now, I have never been pregnant again.


    You should know that you and your glory are working hard. As long as you don''t have your "big aunt", you are "making children" almost every day.


    But so hard, but no harvest, Liu Qingqing some despair.


    "I..."


    The scene fell into silence. Ye Rongrong didn''t know what he wanted to say, even though he had a thousand words in his stomach, but now when he opened his mouth, he found that he couldn''t say a word.


    Say you''re not thinking about it?


    That''s cheating my wife. I was thinking about having a baby just now.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to cheat his wife.


    In the yard, there was an awkward and strange atmosphere. After a long time, Liu Qingqing opened her mouth and finally said slowly, "husband, would you like to find another woman?"


    This idea has been in Liu Qingqing''s mind for a long time.


    Recently, Liu Qingqing has been reading books on the relationship between men and women in ancient times.


    In ancient times, if a woman married her husband''s family for three years without giving birth to a man, she would take the initiative to ask her husband to marry a concubine, so that the concubine would spread branches and leaves for her husband''s family.


    I''ve been married to the Ye family for eight years, but I still haven''t given birth to a boy for the Ye family. That''s why Liu Qingqing came up with the idea of letting other women give birth to her husband.


    Even Liu Qingqing has a good choice.


    Ye piaoyue, Liu Yifei, ye Shuting and Wang Meng are among Liu Qingqing''s candidates.


    But Liu Yifei didn''t know how to mention it to Ye Rongrong.


    Now, seeing that his man was worried about having a baby, he suggested.


    As a woman, Liu Qingqing is not willing to let other women share her man''s love, which is also Liu Qingqing''s helpless choice after struggling for a long time.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing in shock. She is really frightened by her idea.


    "Husband, I can''t give you a baby. You can find another woman to have a try."


    Liu Qingqing bit her lip and said, looking at Ye Rongrong.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2150

    "Wife, let''s not discuss this."


    Ye Guangrong came back and waved his hand.


    "Husband, we will face this problem sooner or later."


    Liu Qingqing stares at Ye Guangrong and insists.


    "That..."


    When Liu Qingqing stares at him like this, ye Guangrong''s heart is empty.


    Even ye Guangrong immediately confesses to Liu Qingqing his relationship with Liu Yifei. However, after silence, ye Guangrong forcibly holds back.


    If Liu Qingqing knows about her relationship with Liu Yifei, ye Guangrong doesn''t know how she reacts. However, ye Guangrong is very clear about Liu Yifei''s reaction.


    If Liu Yifei knew that she had confessed her relationship with Liu Qingqing, she would go to a place she would never find.


    It can be seen that Liu Yifei is not joking, so ye Guangrong has always resisted telling Liu Qingqing the secret.


    "Wife, why don''t I take you out for a trip? No one will take you. Just the two of us, we should go on our honeymoon, and we should have the right to relax. Maybe if we relax, we will have unexpected gains..."


    After a moment''s silence, ye Rongrong said.


    In the past three years, my lovely wife is too persistent to give birth to a boy. This invisible mental pressure directly affects her mood.


    So ye Rongrong wants to take her out to relax.


    As for where to go, ye Guangrong didn''t think about it. He just wanted to go out for a walk.


    "What about Dudu and Mengmeng?"


    Liu Qingqing was moved, but some of the children at home were worried.


    "There are floating moon at home. They will take good care of Dudu and Mengmeng. Besides, both Dudu and Mengmeng are big children now. They can live independently without us."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    There was a little hesitation on Liu Qingqing''s face, but he nodded slightly and said in a soft voice, "OK, it''s good to relax. Let''s go to the Tibetan Plateau. It''s said that it''s very smart to pray for Buddha there. I want to go there and ask for a child for us."


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong sighed in his heart and looked at his wife in front of him. His heart was full of pity.


    I have accumulated great virtue in my last life, and I have married such a good wife in this life.


    "Honey, let''s go for a walk!"


    Liu Qingqing said, looking at Ye Rongrong with a reddish face.


    For Liu Qingqing, walking hand in hand with her beloved hand by the lake every evening is the happiest thing.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and stood up from his chair. He took Liu Qingqing''s hand and walked out of the yard.


    It''s may now. Five o''clock is the time when the sun goes down to the West. It''s a good time to go out for a walk. If not, it will be too hot if you step earlier. If you step later, you won''t be able to see the beautiful scenery around you.


    Hand in hand, they walked side by side along the gravel road beside the small lake, just like a golden girl.


    Turning his head, ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing. Just at this moment, a setting sun shines on Liu Qingqing''s beautiful face.


    At this moment, ye Rongrong was attracted by that kind of other amorous feelings. For a moment, he couldn''t help stopping and looking at her.


    Liu Qingqing naturally found Ye Rongrong''s action, and her face turned red. Under the sun, she couldn''t help being more attractive.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Liu Qingqing blushes and looks at Ye Guangrong. She asks coquettishly.


    "How beautiful


    Ye Rongrong said subconsciously.


    "I hate it. I''m old and married. What''s beautiful about it?"


    Although Liu Yifei said so, her heart was sweet.


    "No, in my heart, you are always the most beautiful."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Husband, thank you!"


    The sunset reflects Liu Qingqing''s happy smile, which is as bright as a rose, and the corner of her mouth is full of joy.


    "Thank me?"


    Ye Guangrong is confused by Liu Qingqing''s words.


    I don''t know how my lovely wife wants to thank herself for nothing.


    If you thank me!


    That''s why I want to thank her. The greatest happiness in my life is that she agreed to marry me.


    This is Ye Guangrong''s life to thank her.


    "People say that both men and women will have a seven-year itch after they get married, but I''ve been married to you for eight years, and you''re still the same as those who think I''m good-looking, love me, husband, thank you!"


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    Others say that in the seventh year of this love or marriage life, you may feel bored and tired because of the insipid law of love or marriage life.


    Liu Qingqing checked some books on love between men and women, which said that "love" is actually the result of a large number of love hormones in the brain caused by related people and things.It is a kind of neurotransmitter, which is used to help cells transmit impulses. This kind of brain endocrine is mainly responsible for the emotion of the brain, the information transmission of excitement and happiness by feeling. It has a certain relationship with genetic genes, lifestyle and external stimulation.


    When the brain secretes some other neurotransmitter marriage hormone, it can make people feel happy, and think that it is the happiness brought by each other, control love loyalty, so as to make two people into the palace of marriage.


    But physiologically, human cells are constantly dying and renewing, and they are totally renewed every seven years.


    Cells have memory. When they encounter happy or sad things, they will write them down silently and become the memory of cells.


    If the same emotion appears again, the cells will receive it, and if it continues, the cells of the human body are in metabolism. Generally, it takes them seven years to complete this process.


    If the reaction no longer appears, then seven years later, no cell will remember, so it is possible that the original love in the cell has been completely lost.


    So Liu Qingqing has been worried about the "seven-year itch" between himself and ye Guangrong.


    Fortunately, ye Guangrong''s love for himself is still so deep from beginning to end. He didn''t forget or weaken his love.


    Liu Qingqing can feel this.


    "Silly wife, what do you think? In my heart, you are the treasure of my life. I love you, love you and spoil you all my life..."


    Ye Guangrong said with a deep kiss on Liu Qingqing''s pretty face.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing answered in a low voice and began to smile, just like a pear blossom.


    In the following time, ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing held hands without saying a word. In this way, they walked out of the courtyard and happily walked in the fields of the mountain village.


    When you look at a large area of rich crops in the field, you can''t help but feel a warmth in your heart, and the troubles buried in the depths of the two people can also be eliminated a little.


    "How beautiful


    Liu Qingqing looked at the scene happily.


    It''s joy from the heart.


    Looking at the beauty in front of him, ye Rongrong felt warm and bitter.


    How can I tell her about myself and Liu Yifei?


    Ye Guangrong''s heart fell into the first struggle. He really didn''t know how to express it or how to make a choice. All along, he felt that he would keep his heart. He only wanted Liu Qingqing to be a woman in his life, but now there is another Liu Yifei.


    Even now, ye Guangrong, who is able to face people and things lightly, is flustered and even confused.


    Accompanied by Liu Qingqing has been walking, two people are very tacit understanding, did not say anything, so surrounded by a light atmosphere.


    Liu Qingqing enjoyed the light feeling.


    The man around him is the dependence of his life, and also the destination of his life.


    It seems that she feels Ye Guangrong''s complicated heart. Liu Qingqing turns her head and smiles at Ye Guangrong. Suddenly, it''s like a spring breeze, blowing away all the troubles in Ye Guangrong''s heart.


    Shaking his head, ye glory suddenly free and easy up, the future is always unpredictable, the ship to the bridge naturally straight, everything along with fate.


    With a free and easy mood, ye Rongrong becomes relaxed and continues to walk with Liu Qingqing in the countryside.


    Occasionally I met several villagers and they talked to each other for a while. Liu Qingqing looked at it quietly and didn''t say a word.


    Liu Qingqing likes to look at her husband like this. She looks at him like this all her life.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2151

    The time of such a warm scene passes quickly, especially now with the beloved.


    Unknowingly, the sun has quietly set, and night has come.


    "It''s dark. Let''s go back!"


    Ye Rongrong looked up at the sky and said gently to his wife.


    "Husband, the moonlight is good. Please accompany me again."


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to go back so early. She wants to continue to walk in the moonlight with her man.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    In fact, ye Guangrong also enjoyed this warm moment with his beloved woman.


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. They both feel that the night is very charming.


    A bright full moon in the sky is shining on the earth, even if there is no sunshine, but it can be seen clearly. Every family in the village has a little bit of light, embellishing the quiet night, which has a kind of unspeakable beauty.


    Many people say that the night in big cities is very busy, and there are many beautiful neon lights everywhere.


    In fact, ye Guangrong prefers the rural night, which is natural and simple, relaxing.


    The sound of insects and frogs came from the side of the field. Although it sounded a bit messy, it was so pleasant to hear.


    "Er wa Zi!"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Er Wazi walking around in the field with a flashlight and shouts to him curiously.


    "Aunt Qingqing, uncle glory, you are walking!"


    Erwazi ran from the ridge with a flashlight and a pair of burning tongs in his hand and said excitedly to Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "Er Wazi, what are you doing?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Er Wazi in doubt and asks.


    "Aunt Qingqing, I''m catching loach."


    Er Wazi said excitedly.


    Now it''s may day, and it''s the season of rice ripening in the field. At this time, there are not only many insects and frogs in the field, but also many loach.


    Every year at this time of year, people in the village go to this field to catch loach in the evening. If they are lucky, if they are busy for three or four hours at night, they can catch a bucket full of loach, and of course, they can catch several eels by the way.


    Of course, that was more than ten years ago, but it can''t be any more now. With the increasing frequency of using pesticides in farming, the number of loach and Monopterus albus in the field is much less than before. It''s quite good to catch three or five catties of loach and Monopterus albus in three or four hours a night.


    "How about catching loach?"


    Liu Qingqing asked with a smile.


    "Auntie Qingqing, wait a minute."


    Then Er Wazi ran to the field and soon came over with a plastic bucket.


    "Aunt Qingqing, uncle glory, you see, I caught it tonight."


    Er Wazi pointed to the loach in the plastic bucket and said happily.


    "Yes, we have gained a lot."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the loach in the bucket, mixed with several large eels.


    The eel and loach in this bucket add up to five or six Jin, which is a lot of harvest!


    "Well, there are a lot more loaches this year than last year, and the head is bigger than last year."


    Er Wazi pointed to the loach in the bucket and said to Ye Rongrong happily.


    "That''s a good thing!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    There are more Misgurnus anguillicaudatus and Monopterus albus in this field, which shows that the soil in this field is improving.


    This is due to the state''s ban on the use of highly toxic pesticides such as "dichlorvos", "wanlingshui" and "methyl parathion" in recent years, which has improved the soil.


    "Er Wazi, are you going to use this fire tongs to catch loach and eel?"


    Liu Qingqing curiously looked at the burning tongs on ER Wazi''s hand and asked Er Wazi.


    Loach and Monopterus albus are both slippery loach, so it is difficult to grasp them by hand. Liu Qingqing has personally experienced this. Can we grasp loach and Monopterus albus with the burning tongs?


    "Aunt Qingqing, don''t underestimate the burning tongs. They are very useful. If you catch Misgurnus anguillicaudatus and Monopterus albus in the field, you can catch them one by one. As long as you are caught by the burning tongs, the Misgurnus anguillicaudatus and Monopterus albus will never run away."


    Er Wazi said with pride, holding the tongs on his hand.


    As the rural families basically have fire tongs, rural people found many uses of fire tongs.


    In addition to adding firewood to the stove, the fire tongs can be used to clamp the tail end of snails and also to catch loach.


    "Misgurnus anguillicaudatus and Monopterus albus can''t run, so they are foolishly caught?"


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    You know, whether it''s loach or Monopterus albus, although they are usually motionless, vigilance is very strong. Once they feel the danger, they will swim far away in a flash.


    "Ha ha, of course, this loach will not wait to be caught foolishly. This loach is a technical skill. It should be fast, accurate and ruthless."Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Although Ye Guangrong''s life in the countryside was miserable when he was young, his life style was still rich and colorful.


    This "catching loach" is one of the most interesting activities.


    Every year in summer and autumn, children like to "catch loach".


    Loach is delicious, nutritious, high in protein and low in fat. It can reduce blood fat and blood pressure. It is not only a delicacy but also a popular food. It is known as "turtledove in the sky, loach in the ground" and "ginseng in the water".


    When ye Rongrong was young, the breeding industry was not very developed at that time, there were no professional loach farmers, and the loach grew naturally.


    At that time, if people wanted to eat loach, they had to catch it in the field.


    Generally, there are four ways to catch loach.


    The first is "dry extraction", which has the lowest technical content.


    That is to dry the field and turn the soil with hoes and other tools, so that the loach has nowhere to hide.


    This method is especially effective when digging dry fields in winter.


    The second is "kick loach", which has high technology content. In the clear water field, you can drill into the soil with your feet and kick hard towards the visible direction of the field water. If the loach can''t withstand the vibration, it will expose the soil surface. At this time, you can quickly fork it with a harpoon.


    The reason why the technical content is high is that the Kung Fu lies in the fork, which is "fast, accurate and ruthless".


    The third kind is "touch loach", which has the highest technical content. Even the serious rural children may not master it.


    It is in the deep water field, whether it is sunny or rainy, whether it is clear or muddy, as long as you lift your hand in the water to see if there are bubbles on the water surface, you can know whether there are loach in the soil. If so, you can feel the loach out of the deep soil with both hands.


    The last one is "Zhao loach", which is the method Er Wazi uses now. This is also the main way ye Rongrong used to catch loach when he was a child.


    Summer, autumn night, because of the hot weather, loach will come out of the soil, cool, sleep, at this time with a flashlight on the loach, with a fire tongs clamp on it.


    This job is not very technical.


    According to loach, there are two ways: dry road and water road.


    "Dry road photo method" is to walk on the ridge of the field without entering the field, "water road photo method" is to walk into the paddy field photo, the action is not too big, so as not to disturb the loach that has not reached the water.


    When ye Rongrong was a child, he basically used the dry lighting method, so that his clothes and trousers would not be dirty.


    Every night, ye Rongrong and some children will take buckets, fire tongs and flashlights to the field, walk along the ridge road beside the field, and shine on the paddy field with flashlights.


    Because this loach and fish, eyes high myopia, as long as the movement is not too big, it will not disturb them, once found that there is loach in the field, then use this burning tongs to quickly clamp this loach.


    This blow should be fast, fierce and accurate, because once the loach is not clamped, it will quickly run away, and basically don''t want to catch it again.


    "That must be fun."


    Liu Qingqing came immediately and said with interest.


    "Fun?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    In fact, "Zhao loach" is not very interesting.


    You know, this summer and autumn is the hottest time of the year, and it''s also the season with the most mosquitoes. It''s not so much fun to come out from home and "shine on Loach" in the field this evening, not only to endure the heat, but also to cope with the bite of many mosquitoes in the field.


    In fact, at that time, children were so keen on "taking care of loach". At that time, because the family was poor, being able to catch fish and birds was a good way to make up for the lack of meat dishes at home.


    Imagine walking in the field of frogs and insects on a dark and windy night for a month. When you fork one big loach after another, the feeling of harvest is like the spring wind warming your whole body, and your whole body is happy.


    If you''re lucky, you can also see the Yellow oyster. It''s not only bigger than loach, but also delicious. It''s a special tonic.


    "Husband, I also want to catch loach!"


    Liu Qingqing immediately became interested and looked up at Ye Rongrong.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2152

    Liu Qingqing is lucky. Although he is a novice in catching Misgurnus anguillicaudatus, under the careful guidance of Ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing has gained a lot. He has caught more than a kilo of Misgurnus anguillicaudatus in an hour.


    There was a big eel in the middle, but it looked like a snake. Liu Qingqing didn''t dare to clamp it down, and finally let the big eel run away.


    Of course, all the Misgurnus we caught belong to erhuazi.


    Ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing''s hand in excitement and goes home. After all, it''s more than 8 pm now.


    "Husband, look, firefly, it''s really beautiful!"


    Liu Qingqing exclaimed excitedly, pointing to the fireflies flying by the side of the road.


    "It''s beautiful!"


    Ye Guangrong smiles at the fireflies flying in the sky with green light.


    "Husband, I feel so happy!"


    Liu Qingqing leaned on Ye Rongrong''s shoulder and said happily.


    Seeing Liu Qingqing with a happy smile at the corner of his mouth, ye Rongrong is very satisfied. After thinking about it, he says to Liu Qingqing, "wife, close your eyes!"


    "Why close your eyes?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks.


    "Be obedient, close your eyes, I''ll let you open your eyes, you open your eyes again, I''ll give you a surprise."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Although she didn''t know what surprise her husband would give her, Liu Qingqing obediently closed her eyes.


    My husband said that he would give himself a surprise, which would definitely give him a surprise.


    This makes Liu Qingqing very much looking forward to the surprise that her husband said.


    A minute goes by!


    Two minutes!


    "Five minutes to go!"


    "Husband, are you ready?"


    Liu Qingqing could not bear to open her mouth and asked like Ye Guangrong.


    It''s a long wait.


    "Well, you can open your eyes!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, Liu Qingqing slowly opened her eyes and looked around. There was nothing special. She couldn''t help looking at her husband in doubt and asked, "husband, what''s your surprise?"


    "Look up at the sky!"


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the sky with a smile and said.


    "Look up to the sky?"


    Liu Qingqing looks up at the sky in the night doubtfully.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Qingqing was stunned by the sudden appearance, so that he was in a state of half stupidity and half stupidity as if he had been shocked.


    Even the brain has lost the ability to direct its own actions, standing there like a wood, staring at the sky with two eyes.


    "How do you like this gift?"


    Ye Rongrong asked softly.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded, his eyes still looking at the air.


    At this time in the air, countless glowing green fireflies formed a huge line of words: "to my beloved woman Liu Qingqing, I love you all my life!"


    In the lower right corner of the huge row, there are a few smaller words: "Ye Rongrong''s book of May 3, 2018."


    In this beautiful night, the words composed of countless fireflies made Liu Qingqing drunk.


    At this moment, Liu Qingqing thinks that the most romantic thing in the world is not too much. At this moment, Liu Qingqing feels very happy, very happy!


    Half ring, Liu Qingqing eyes from the sky back, affectionately looking at Ye Guangrong said: "husband, you are my favorite man, this life, this life, the next life, you are my favorite man!"


    Liu Qingqing felt that the greatest happiness in her life was that she chose to marry Ye Guangrong.


    This is God''s greatest gift to himself.


    "Me too!"


    With these words, ye Rongrong directly embraces Liu Qingqing in his arms. Liu Qingqing in Ye Rongrong''s arms seems to have found something. She puts her hands on Ye Rongrong''s neck and pushes her body inside, hugging her man tightly.


    So they hugged each other quietly and looked at the sky. No one said anything more.


    For a long time, Liu Qingqing takes her head out of Ye Guangrong''s arms and looks at the subtitles composed of countless fireflies in the sky. She wants to remember this in her heart forever.


    "Husband, let go of these fireflies. They must be uncomfortable."


    Looking at the fireflies in the air, Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong gently.


    The intelligent Liu Qingqing knows that so many fireflies just display so many fonts and create such a beautiful and spectacular scene, all of which have something to do with her mysterious husband.


    No matter what method my husband uses to make so many fireflies put out these words, for these fireflies, they certainly are not voluntary.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and let go of the "mental power" that bound these fireflies, so that they could regain their freedom.Just now, the firefly that was controlled by Ye Guangrong''s mind flew out in a flash, just like the lady of heaven scattered flowers, which was particularly charming in this quiet night.


    "How beautiful


    Looking at this beautiful scene, Liu Qingqing couldn''t help being crazy.


    In the moonlight, Liu Qingqing''s face is particularly holy. Originally, she is a gorgeous beauty. Now, seeing this scene, ye Guangrong can''t help but feel lost for a moment.


    Even after living with Liu Qingqing for eight years, ye Guangrong is always distracted by her beauty.


    Such a beautiful woman, this life can own!


    Ye Guangrong has a feeling of death without regret.


    Of course, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to die. With such a beautiful woman to accompany him all his life, ye Guangrong feels that he wants to live well.


    If you look at it from a distance, you will find that the scene is very beautiful and warm.


    Under the lonely moon, the hero and heroine stand together on the path. The unique figure is rendered by the lonely moon, which is more profound and memorable. It has a different taste.


    Time went by, until ye Rongrong felt that there was no sound except a slight breath.


    Ye Guangrong turns his head and finds that Liu Qingqing, who is leaning on his arm now, has fallen asleep with a happy smile on his face.


    "It''s all sleeping."


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t help feeling funny.


    Originally, ye Guangrong thought that only he could stand and fall asleep. He didn''t expect that his wife had been with him for a long time and had learned his skill.


    Is this the legendary "the red is near the ink, the black is near the ink"?


    Quietly looking at the beauty around, ye Rongrong thought.


    It''s too late now. The lights in the village have been turned off basically. The whole village is quiet, but occasionally the dog barks.


    Although Ye Guangrong didn''t feel the slightest, the body of the lady beside him was slightly curled up together. After all, it''s only may now. It''s still a bit cool at night. I don''t wear enough clothes. I feel chilly when it blows.


    Ye Guangrong gently holds Liu Qingqing up. Liu Qingqing in Ye Guangrong''s arms seems to have found something. He puts his hands on Ye Guangrong''s neck, shrinks to Ye Guangrong''s arms, and then goes to sleep peacefully.


    This familiar sense of security made Liu Qingqing sleep at ease.


    Looking up at the bright moon in the sky, ye Guangrong holds Liu Qingqing in his arms and goes home with "Lingbo Weibu".


    Back at home, ye Guangrong slowly put her on the bed and covered the quilt for Liu Qingqing. After a bit of grooming, ye Guangrong quietly lay beside Liu Qingqing. I don''t know how long it took, and I can''t help falling into a deep sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, ye Guangrong was awakened by Liu Qingqing while he was still asleep.


    "Husband, why am I in bed?"


    Liu Qingqing remembers that he was on the village road last night, leaning against his husband''s arm to watch the night sky, and unconsciously went to sleep After that, Liu Qingqing couldn''t remember anything.


    "What do you say? Of course, my husband brought you back. "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Isn''t that a shame?"


    Liu Qingqing said with a reddish face.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t let anyone see you when I brought you back."


    Ye Rongrong knew what Liu Qingqing was worried about and said with a smile.


    "That''s good, husband. I''m up for exercise."


    On hearing this, Liu Qingqing sighed and said happily.


    "Go


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t have the habit of exercising early, so he has to be lazy for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    In the seaside town in June of the Gregorian calendar, the sun is warm and the sea breeze is soft. A boyue SUV is driving on the sea Ring Road, and the wide tires are driving easily on the asphalt road.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2153

    "I haven''t been to this seaside city for a long time. It''s really changed a lot."


    Looking at the scene outside the window, ye Rongrong couldn''t help feeling.


    Ten years passed quickly. Recalling the days when he lived in this city more than ten years ago, ye Guangrong really felt that the city had changed too much.


    If you don''t look at the information on the mobile navigation, it''s hard for ye Rongrong to believe that this dynamic modern city is Rongcheng, the seaside town he stayed in more than ten years ago.


    "Husband, have you been here before?"


    On the co pilot''s seat, Liu Qingqing leans against the back of the chair, her slender white arm caresses the window of boyue, and the soft and comfortable sea breeze blows in along the window that descends to the bottom. The feeling that the natural sea breeze blows through makes people very comfortable, which is much more comfortable than closing the window and blowing the air conditioner.


    "Yes, I worked here with my parents more than ten years ago, and I spent less than five years in this city."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Since ye Guangrong dropped out of school and stayed at home, he has lived with his parents most of the time, except for working with villagers.


    Ye Guangrong will follow his parents when they go abroad to work.


    It''s just that his parents are working far away to earn money, and ye Guangrong is idling along.


    Now I think of it, ye Guangrong is blushing!


    It''s so young!


    But now the days are better, and the family conditions are countless times better than when his parents were there. Now ye Rongrong doesn''t have the anxiety of his parents about tomorrow''s life.


    A man''s most basic pursuit is to let his wife and children not suffer with him, to let his children not envy other people''s life, and to let his parents not worry about him. Now he has done it, and he has done much better than most men.


    This makes Ye Guangrong a little proud.


    After a ride on the sea Ring Road, they played on the beach for a long time, then drove to the city to find a hotel to stay.


    Originally, ye Rongrong was going to drive all the way west to Tibet Plateau, but yesterday he received a call from Aunt Zhang saying that his son was going to get married.


    So ye Guangrong took Liu Qingqing to Chengdu to attend the wedding of Aunt Zhang and uncle Qian and their son.


    This aunt and uncle Qian are the workers of Ye Rongrong''s parents when they came to Chengdu to work. At that time, ye Rongrong''s parents rented the house next to their home. It can be said that this aunt and uncle Qian are ye Rongrong''s parents'' best friends in Chengdu.


    When ye Rongrong got married and his parents died, Aunt Zhang and uncle Qian came over, and they also included a lot of money.


    In the countryside, everyone will keep accounts of this human relationship. The list of human relationship left by Ye Rongrong''s parents clearly records the amount of money given by aunt and uncle Qian when ye Rongrong got married.


    The favor is to be paid back.


    But ye Guangrong''s parents have passed away. Generally speaking, this kind of human relationship is everywhere. As a child, ye Guangrong can''t go any more.


    But ye Guangrong chose to attend the wedding of Aunt Zhang and uncle Qian.


    After all, when ye Rongrong was a child, the relationship between the two families was very good. Aunt Zhang and uncle Qian took care of Ye Rongrong.


    Whether ye Rongrong married or his parents died, Aunt Zhang and uncle Qian came. Ye Rongrong naturally kept this affection in mind.


    This time ye Rongrong will not only attend the wedding of Aunt Zhang and uncle Qian, but also give them a big gift.


    "I''ll take you to see Aunt Zhang and uncle Qian later."


    After settling in the hotel, ye Rongrong says to Liu Qingqing.


    Originally Ye Rongrong planned to go tomorrow, but since there is nothing to do today, it''s better to go today.


    "Good!"


    Naturally, Liu Qingqing has no opinions. In this case, Liu Qingqing basically listens to Ye Guangrong.


    After they went to a nearby drugstore to buy some tonics, they drove to Aunt Zhang''s home in Rongcheng.


    Ye Rongrong drove into a very old residential area of the small town, which was built in the late 1970s and 1980s.


    Ye Rongrong used to live with his father and mother in this factory family community for five years, and he was very impressed with this community.


    The residential areas built in the 1970s and 1980s basically belong to the older ones in the city, and many of them have been demolished.


    And this community is located in the suburbs, there is no development value for the time being, which naturally does not enter the eyes of developers, so even now, this community is still there, but it is very dilapidated, and the cement on the walls of many houses falls off and turns yellow.


    However, it was very good to be able to live in such a community at that time. Since the reform and opening up, the rigid system and inefficient style of state-owned enterprises have brought the machinery factory into a deadlock, and finally sold it to a private owner.


    Aunt Zhang used to be a treasurer in this factory, while uncle Qian used to be a technician in this factory. They both retired a few years ago.Ye Guangrong stops his Jili boyue in the open space of Aunt Zhang''s downstairs and gets off.


    Looking at the dilapidated community, ye Rongrong not only sighs that the time has really passed quickly. When ye Rongrong lived here before, the house here was still very new, but now it is dilapidated and can only be regarded as the owner.


    If strictly speaking, in Ye Rongrong''s view, these houses are already dangerous, it''s better not to live any more.


    But now the high cost of rooms, so that many wage earners flinch, can only continue to live in this old dilapidated houses.


    With emotion, ye Rongrong takes Liu Qingqing up the old concrete stairs.


    Aunt Zhang''s home is on the fifth floor. Before ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing get to the door, they hear bursts of laughter from Miss Zhang''s home. Ye Guangrong is a little surprised that there are so many people in Aunt Zhang''s home.


    It seems that there are many guests in Aunt Zhang''s house.


    But now that they are here, ye Rongrong can''t go back without going into Aunt Zhang''s house.


    Ye Guangrong knocks on the iron grille security door.


    The noise in the door suddenly, then ye Guangrong heard the voice of the young woman: "it seems that there are guests again, I''ll open the door."


    Soon, the iron grille security door was opened, and a young woman in her twenties looked at Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing with doubts and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "Is this Aunt Zhang''s and uncle Qian''s?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the young woman in doubt and asked politely.


    "Look for my mom and Dad, then come in!"


    Hearing that ye Guangrong is looking for her parents, the young woman gives way to let Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing into the room.


    "Are you Qian Feifei?"


    When ye Guangrong heard that the young woman called Uncle Qian and Aunt Zhang her parents, he suddenly came up with a crying little girl who combed her braids.


    That is the daughter of Uncle Qian and Aunt Zhang. Her name is Qian Feifei.


    When ye Guangrong lived here with his parents, Qian Feifei was only 11 or 2 years old. Now she has become a graceful and fashionable beauty.


    This reminds Ye Guangrong of the sentence "there is a girl next door who has just grown up!"


    "Do you know me?"


    Qian Feifei looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks.


    In Qian Feifei''s impression, he didn''t know the big man in front of him, and he didn''t know the beautiful woman beside him.


    To tell the truth, Qian Feifei has never seen such a beautiful woman before. She almost lost her mind for her beauty.


    "Of course, I''m your brother of honor!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother glory?"


    Qian Feifei was stunned and said suspiciously, "you said you were the lazy brother of glory?"


    As a child, he lived next door to his home. Qian Feifei still has some shallow memories in his mind.


    What impresses me most is that we all say that he is a lazy man and a textbook for parents to educate their children in the community.


    "Beating people without face, exposing people without short stories, Feifei, how can you look at your brother glory with the old eyes? Now, brother glory is a character anyway."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Qian Feifei with a smile.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2154

    "Who''s here?"


    Just then, Aunt Zhang''s voice came from the room.


    "Mom, it''s brother glory


    Cried Qian Feifei.


    "Here comes the glory?"


    Soon an old woman in her fifties came over and looked at Ye Guangrong doubtfully. She was a little surprised and said, "are you Guangrong?"


    "Aunt Zhang, you won''t forget me, will you?"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "How can I? I went there when you married Qingqing, but I didn''t expect to see you for several years. You are more and more temperament."


    Zhang Aiying said happily.


    There is not much change in Ye Rongrong''s whole life, but the change in her temperament is so great that Zhang Aiying can''t believe it.


    You know, at the time of Ye Rongrong''s marriage, ye Rongrong felt like a decadent man, belonging to the kind who felt that this person had no future in his life.


    But now Zhang Aiying saw a kind of self-confidence in Ye Guangrong, a kind of mysterious temperament possessed by the superior.


    Is Ye Guangrong the leader now?


    Zhang Aiying was puzzled.


    However, Zhang Aiying quickly denied the speculation in her heart.


    Zhang Aiying knows who ye Guangrong is. This boy is a lazy man with no cure.


    How could it be the superior!


    I must have broken my heart for my son''s marriage these days. I didn''t have a good rest and had the illusion.


    "Aunt Zhang, when she came here, she didn''t know what to buy, so she bought some tonics for you and uncle Qian. Don''t mind!"


    Ye Rongrong put the gift on his hand to the corner and said.


    "I said, you child, you can come. Uncle Qian and I are very happy. Where can we buy these things? Isn''t it a waste of money?"


    Zhang Aiying complained to Ye Rongrong.


    "I don''t have much money. I can''t come empty handed."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Glory, Qingqing, don''t stand at the door either. Let''s all sit in the living room. They are all young people. You have a common language."


    Zhang Aiying smiles and holds Liu Qingqing''s hand, saying to Ye Guangrong and his wife.


    "Where''s uncle Qian?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at a group of people in the living room. He didn''t see Uncle Qian, so he asked suspiciously.


    "My father went to the hotel to arrange my brother''s wedding banquet tomorrow."


    Qian Feifei replied.


    "Brother ye, you don''t know if you recognize me!"


    Just then, a young man in his early thirties in the living room looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    Ye Guangrong looked at him carefully again, and soon remembered the young man in front of him. He was surprised and said, "Zhao Yide, don''t think you''ve grown a few kilos of meat, I can''t recognize you."


    Zhao Yide''s family also lives in this community, because they are similar in age to Ye Guangrong, and they used to follow Ye Guangrong.


    Every time this boy is bullied outside, it''s Ye Guangrong who helps him out.


    "I didn''t expect brother ye to remember me!"


    Zhao Yide looked at Ye Rongrong excitedly and said.


    "I forget who, and I can''t forget you, boy. By the way, why are you all here?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t Qian Guangqiang getting married tomorrow? We''re here today to decorate his new house. "


    Zhao Yide explained with a smile.


    "What about Qian Guangqiang?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    Qian Guangqiang is the son of Aunt Zhang and uncle Qian. He is five years younger than ye Guangrong and the same age as Zhao Yide. Because ye Guangrong''s family is close to Aunt Zhang''s family, ye Guangrong had a good relationship with Qian Guangqiang at that time.


    At that time, Qian Guangqiang and Zhao Yide in the rebellious period often fought with other children, but ye Guangrong went out to deal with them.


    Although Ye Guangrong was only 14 or 5 years old at that time, he was already very tall and strong. Three or five junior high school students were not his rivals at all.


    "He went to the bride''s side. By the way, is this beautiful woman?"


    Zhao Yide has a kind of amazing eyes looking at Liu Qingqing beside Ye Guangrong, and asks Ye Guangrong.


    It''s the first time that Zhao Yide has seen such a beautiful girl, which is much more beautiful than the so-called goddess in the entertainment circle.


    "This is my wife Liu Qingqing!"


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    Suddenly the young people in the whole living room took a breath.


    All of a sudden, there is a kind of pain caused by others.


    "Brother glory, you are this!"


    Back to God, Zhao Yide gave Ye Guangrong a thumbs up and said.


    As a child, Zhao Yi spent five years with Ye Guangrong. He thought he knew Ye Guangrong very well. Now he suddenly realized that he really didn''t know ye Guangrong.I really don''t understand why Ye Rongrong married such a gorgeous beauty like a fairy!


    On beauty!


    On academic qualifications!


    On birth!


    Zhao Yide thinks that he is no worse than ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong has such a fairy like wife, but now he doesn''t even have a decent girlfriend.


    Is it really should be the sentence: "men are not bad, women do not love it?"


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yide feels that he has to learn from ye Rongrong to be a bad man.


    If you don''t want to marry such a beautiful woman like Ye Guangrong, as long as you can have half the beauty in front of you, no, even one third of it, Zhao Yide will be satisfied.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In fact, the combination of Liu Qingqing and himself does not exist in pursuit, even in love, which can be said to be a coincidence of fate.


    This is also the place where ye Guangrong is glad to meet Liu Qingqing and marry Liu Qingqing.


    "Glory, Qingqing, don''t stand and talk, all sit, all sit!"


    Zhang Aiying greets Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing to sit on the sofa in the living room.


    Although the house is old, the decoration of the house is very good.


    "Aunt Zhang, you are busy. I come to your home just like I come to my own. We will take care of ourselves."


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    Taking Liu Qingqing''s hand and sitting down on the sofa, ye Rongrong looks at the people in the living room. Some of them are wearing rigorous suits, some are wearing relaxed casual clothes. Different textures and grades show the different status of the crowd in the society.


    But in addition to Qian Feifei and Zhao Yide, ye Rongrong didn''t know anyone else, so he nodded to them as a greeting.


    However, these people''s eyes are not honest. They always aim at their wife Liu Qingqing from time to time.


    This eye is long on other people''s body, or secretly see, ye Guangrong really can''t say anything.


    Who let himself have such a beautiful wife.


    Ye Guangrong was a little proud.


    "Brother ye, what kind of work do you do now? Isn''t it farming in your hometown?"


    Qian Feifei asked Ye Guangrong with a smile.


    "You guessed right. I was farming in my hometown."


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said with a smile.


    "Farming is very good, you can exercise. Unlike me when I was a civil servant in the political department, I didn''t have any chance to exercise every time I sat in the office. From time to time, I had to go to all kinds of parties, and I had to drink with the leaders everywhere. My health was exhausted!"


    A young man sitting opposite Ye Rongrong was slightly stunned, then he laughed and flashed by with a little less obvious complacency.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2155

    "Then you really have to do more exercise. Overeating is very bad for your health!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    For this young man deliberately show off, ye glory naturally see out, but ye glory to also don''t care.


    After all, everyone has vanity.


    Showing off is actually a manifestation of vanity.


    In fact, those who want to show off are usually those who mix well, not those who really mix well. Those who really have the ability to mix well do not need to show off at all.


    And those who muddle in general like to show off their identity and status, for fear of being considered poor.


    For example, some people like to show that their uncles, uncles or relatives are the leaders of a certain Bureau. In fact, they don''t do very well by pulling other people''s tiger skin to improve their identity.


    There are more and more such people in today''s society.


    Once he grows up, his utilitarianism will inevitably grow up. This young man works in the political department, has a good relationship with the leader, and has a lot of energy. Naturally, there are people who praise him.


    "Dayong, I heard that you are working in the Civil Affairs Bureau now. If our old friends want to do something with you in the future, you can''t shirk it!"


    Some of the young men laughed and half joked with the young man.


    After all, there are people in this yamen who are easy to handle!


    "Ha ha, I''m just a little clerk now, where do I have any rights?"


    The young man called Da Yong waved his hand and said with a smile: "but if you find me, I will try my best!"


    ¡±Dayong, you are too modest. I''ve heard that you are now a cadre at the deputy section level. If you go to work in a township, you are also a cadre at the mayor level. "


    "I''ve only been working for a few years now. Da Yong, you are a cadre at the deputy section level. In a few years, you will have to be a cadre at the department level or bureau level."


    "It''s not that fast. The promotion of the political and ax departments is not that fast. But to be honest, they''ve been inspecting me recently, and there''s basically no problem. It''s just a formality."


    Hearing the praise from his friends, Li Dayong said with pride.


    "Da Yong, so you''re going to be promoted?"


    Qian Feifei looked at Li Dayong enviously and asked.


    Children who grow up in the same yard have relations with their families and have nothing to do with their families. There is a big difference in the degree of mixing in the society!


    Li Dayong''s father-in-law is the leader of the county. Now Li Dayong is in the officialdom.


    I''ve only worked for three or four years. I''ve bought a house and a car.


    And he and his brother are still crowded with their parents in such an old house.


    That is to say, when my brother was getting married, the family took out all their savings and collected some money to pay the down payment. They bought a commercial house of 100 square meters in the suburb for my brother as a wedding house.


    "It''s not a promotion. It''s just being transferred to the township as the second leader."


    Li Dayong said triumphantly.


    "My God, isn''t that the mayor of the town?"


    "Da Yong, you can do it. It''s at the mayor level. Don''t forget our poor friends when you get promoted."


    "Yes, yes!"


    "I can''t call you da Yong in the future. I''ll call you mayor Li!"


    "It''s going to be mayor. It''s going to be a treat!"


    These young men in the living room said to Li Dayong one after another.


    In fact, the heart may be a little envious.


    "The mayor''s business hasn''t been decided yet. We have to wait. There''s a lot of competition. If I don''t get it right, I''ll be brushed off."


    Li Dayong said modestly.


    "I believe other people will be brushed off. We don''t believe you, Li Dayong, will be brushed off."


    Li Dayong has a great father-in-law. Few people in this community don''t know about it.


    However, this is life. Li Dayong''s life is good, so that he will marry a wife with a strong family background. Only in this way can he be successful in officialdom.


    "Li Dayong, don''t be modest any more. Please invite us to drink quickly!"


    Qian Feifei said.


    "It''s a treat, isn''t it? I''ll go now. I''ll invite you to the best hotel in Yangping county to eat seafood. "


    Li Dayong said smartly.


    Although Li Dayong''s salary as a civil servant is not high, there are many kinds of benefits. In a year, he has more than 200000, let alone other gray incomes.


    Li Dayong is now a rich man. Naturally, he doesn''t mind inviting a group of his old friends to the best hotel in Yangping county.


    "Brother ye, let''s go together!"


    Li Dayong looks at Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing and says with a different smile.


    It''s not that Li Dayong and ye Rongrong are so familiar. It''s just that Li Dayong''s heart is sour to see that a man who is much worse than himself has a fairy wife.When ye Guangrong and his wife are invited to their party, they naturally want to show off and at least prove that they are better than ye Guangrong. Liu Qingqing''s choice is so wrong.


    A woman as beautiful and moving as she is should choose a man as good as herself.


    Of course, this is just looking for a kind of inner self comfort.


    "Thank you, we won''t go!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Today, I come to Aunt Zhang''s house to visit Aunt Zhang and uncle Qian. More than ten years have passed. Ye Rongrong has some feelings for Aunt Zhang and uncle Qian, and others have basically faded away.


    Take Qian Feifei as an example. Although he calls "brother Ye" one by one, he is more polite, but there is not much emotion in it.


    After all, Qian Feifei is not Qian Feifei when she was a child. It can even be said that she has already forgotten Ye Guangrong.


    If it wasn''t for ye Rongrong''s visit, Qian Feifei couldn''t even remember her brother ye, who had a fierce fight.


    "Glory, you rarely come to Rongcheng. Today, my aunt and uncle are busy. They don''t have time to accompany you to play outside. Let Feifei take you to play outside."


    Zhang Aiying said.


    After all, tomorrow is their son''s wedding day. Zhang Aiying and his wife have a lot of things to prepare and things to do today. Naturally, they don''t have much time to entertain Ye Guangrong and his wife.


    "Aunt Zhang, you don''t have to be polite to us. We just came to see you. We will go back soon. Xiaoqiang will get married tomorrow, and we will definitely go."


    Ye Rongrong stood up and said to Aunt Zhang.


    "How can you do that? Let Feifei take you shopping. You haven''t come to Rongcheng for more than ten years. Now Rongcheng has changed a lot."


    Zhang Aiying said enthusiastically.


    In the past, ye Guangrong gave himself a very decadent impression, which made Zhang Aiying dislike him. But now ye Guangrong and Zhang Aiying are more satisfied with it.


    And looking at their love, Zhang Aiying was also very happy.


    Just think of Ye Guangrong''s parents, Zhang Aiying always feel sad.


    Both of them died in traffic accidents in their prime of life.


    If they are still alive, they will be very happy to know that Xiaoqiang is married, and they will come to help early.


    It''s a pity that such a good person died early.


    "Brother ye, sister Qingqing, let''s go out and play together."


    Qian Feifei also advised Ye Rongrong and his wife.


    "Yes, brother ye, it''s rare for you to come to us. Let''s make the best of our friendship."


    Zhao Yide also said to Ye Rongrong and his wife.


    "Then let''s join in the fun!"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing beside him and asks.


    "Husband, you are the master!"


    Liu Qingqing said, holding Ye Guangrong''s arm.


    This made the other men present very jealous.


    But it''s useless to be jealous again. All the beautiful women are the women of the man.


    This makes these men particularly uncomfortable.


    "Well, we''ll be interrupting."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Then they got up and went downstairs. Ye Rongrong talked with Aunt Zhang at last and walked downstairs slowly.


    Several cars parked downstairs were all driven by this group of young people. Of course, they didn''t drive more. They all got into other people''s cars by the way.


    "Glory, Qingqing, just be my car!"


    Zhao Yi has to drive his Honda to come over and say to Ye Rongrong and his wife who have not yet got on the bus.


    As he spoke, Li Dayong drove his Mercedes Benz over. After lowering the window, he said with a smile to Ye Rongrong and his wife: "you''d better take my car. It''s more comfortable for you to take the big car!"


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2156

    "No, we drove ourselves."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head with a smile and said to Zhao Yide and Li Dayong.


    "You drove here?"


    Li Dayong was stunned, but he didn''t say anything. After all, cars are so cheap these days that most young people can afford them.


    "Brother ye, if you have a car, I''ll take your car, or I''ll show you the way!"


    Listen to Ye Rongrong own car, Qian Feifei thought about it and said.


    After all, ye Rongrong and his wife came to Chengdu to attend their brother''s wedding. They were guests of their own family. Qian Feifei naturally had to take care of them.


    "Well, let''s meet at the moon night club."


    Li Dayong also said something and drove away.


    "Let''s drive, too!"


    With that, ye Rongrong takes Liu Qingqing and Qian Feifei to his parking place.


    "Brother ye, is this your car?"


    Qian Feifei looked at this Geely Bo Yue car and said with a frown.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and asked.


    "Brother ye, why don''t you buy a joint venture car? The quality of domestic cars is not as good as joint venture cars!"


    Qian Feifei said.


    In the former Feifei''s impression, the quality of domestic cars is really bad.


    "I think it''s pretty good. More than 100000 car interiors are equivalent to 300000 or 400000 joint venture cars. I think domestic cars are quite kind."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Many people think that domestic cars are inferior to joint venture cars. In this regard, ye Rongrong also admits that domestic cars are inferior to joint venture cars in some aspects.


    The biggest disadvantage is the engine, because the domestic car started late, the engine is not as good as the joint venture car, and in the eyes of many Chinese, the domestic car is not as good as the joint venture car.


    Many Chinese people say that after ten or eight years of driving, the domestic car has a lot of small problems, and the engine is not as powerful as the joint venture car.


    But ye Rongrong doesn''t think much about it. Today, with the rapid development of cars, as long as the family is not very difficult, the family car will change after ten or eight years.


    Therefore, some Chinese always think about what will happen ten or eight years later when they buy a car. Ye Guangrong thinks that they think too far.


    Other people say that the domestic car consumes more fuel. Ye Rongrong doesn''t think that the domestic car consumes much more fuel than the joint venture car. Similarly, the fuel consumption of a domestic SUV is 20 cents more than that of a joint venture car per kilometer, that is, 20 thousand yuan more than that of a 100000 kilometer.


    But have you ever thought that the maintenance and repair cost of this joint venture car is 20000 more than that of a domestic car at 100000 km.


    In fact, this is basically even.


    What''s more, a joint venture car with the same configuration is much more expensive than a domestic car. Basically, a joint venture car with the same configuration can buy several domestic cars with the same configuration.


    Therefore, in Ye Rongrong''s view, those who are determined to make joint venture cars better and unwilling to admit the progress of domestic cars over the years are actually doing a lot of trouble in their hearts.


    "Get in the car!"


    Ye Rongrong opens the rear door and says to Liu Qingqing and Qian Feifei.


    "The interior of the car is good!"


    After sitting in the back seat, Qian Feifei looked at the interior of the boyue car and said with some exclamation.


    In Qian Feifei''s opinion, the interior of this boyue SUV is much better than his brother''s Bora, and the space is much more.


    If you don''t look at the logo, Qian Feifei absolutely likes this boyue.


    But think about the domestic logo, Qian Feifei still wants to buy a joint venture car, and the joint venture car has a face.


    "Domestic cars are much better than joint ventures in this respect, which is why I like domestic cars."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Ha ha..."


    Qian Feifei smiles and doesn''t speak.


    In fact, Qian Feifei doesn''t think so. In Qian Feifei''s opinion, the reason why Ye Rongrong bought this domestic car is that he doesn''t have much money on hand. If he has money, he will definitely buy a joint venture car.


    Boyue car is on the way to moon night club.


    "Brother ye, how did you catch up with such a beautiful woman as Qingqing''s sister-in-law?"


    Qian Feifei asks Ye Guangrong curiously.


    In any case, Qian Feifei feels that ye Guangrong is not worthy of Liu Qingqing.


    In Qian Feifei''s opinion, these two people are just one in the sky and one in the earth. They are people of two worlds.


    In fact, they became husband and wife.


    Qian Feifei is really curious about how ye Guangrong caught up with Liu Qingqing.


    In Qian Feifei''s memory, ye Guangrong is a well-known lazy man, who is not liked by women.


    "This is the secret between Qingqing and me. I won''t tell you this girl movie."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother ye, who is a girl? I''m 24 years old!"Qian Feifei looks at Ye Rongrong very discontentedly and says.


    "Ha ha, in my impression, you are the little girl with a runny nose!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore."


    Qian Feifei takes a glance at Ye Guangrong and ignores Ye Guangrong. She turns to talk to Liu Qingqing about their favorite topics.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the car arrived at the moon night club.


    The moon night club is a famous entertainment club in Chengdu, and the interior decoration is luxurious.


    The reason why I choose here is that the owner of the moon night club has a good relationship with Li Dayong. One phone call can book a box.


    Li Dayong is a VIP member here. He can enjoy a 20% discount here.


    You know, the consumption here is very high. The 70% discount comes from a lot of money.


    After they got out of the car, they sat down in the banquet hall on the third floor.


    Li Dayong arranged the order of sitting at the table. Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing sat beside Li Dayong.


    From this point of view, Li Dayong is not only a bit vain, but also a good person.


    Under the soft crystal chandelier, several waiters shuttled back and forth for a while, and the table was already full of wine and vegetables.


    The dinner was Li Dayong''s treat. After he said a few words, the banquet was just the beginning. Everyone on the table was drinking to each other.


    After drinking a little wine, the atmosphere in the box gradually became lively, and people gradually opened it. At the beginning, a lot of embarrassed words were also said.


    "Da Yong, you are a good eater in the county now. Do you want to help me with something?"


    A young man named Li Chi''an asked Li Dayong for help with his wine. Li Dayong naturally accepted.


    As a result, several other people also came together to find Li Dayong, who also agreed.


    It can be seen that Li Dayong''s character is good, and he readily agrees.


    After all, some people get along well and like to show off in front of relatives and friends, but once you ask him for help, he will push three or four.


    As a result, people at the wine table toasted Li Dayong one after another, and even praised him, wishing him good luck.


    That''s the importance of networking.


    If you have contacts, everything is easy to do. If you don''t have contacts, sometimes little things are difficult to do.


    "Come on, let''s have a toast to Da Yong and wish him the promotion of mayor!"


    Zhao Yi had to raise his glass and said to the people on the table.


    Li Dayong said modestly: "there is not a single word in it. Don''t talk nonsense. If you can''t get it brushed down, how shameful it is!"


    "Be brave and modest. With your ability, how can you lose the election? The mayor must be yours."


    The man with eyes said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "This mayor must be Li Dayong!"


    Make the atmosphere more lively in the small banquet hall.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    The smell of smoke in the box was too heavy. Liu Qingqing couldn''t stand the smell, so she said something to Ye Rongrong, left the banquet hall, and walked to the bathroom on the carpeted corridor.


    "Qingqing?"


    A confused voice came, and Liu Qingqing looked back and saw a middle-aged woman in a white skirt.


    "Sister Mi! Why are you here? "


    Liu Qingqing some surprise went forward, looking at the dress is very classy middle-aged woman said..


    "Yao Hui is having dinner with some cadres here, so I''ll follow him. Why are you here?"


    Michelle Qin looks at Liu Qingqing suspiciously and asks.


    This Michelle Qin is Hou Yaohui''s wife, but now hou Yaohui is no longer the head of Yangping county. A year ago, he was promoted to the executive vice mayor of this city.


    Because Hou Yaohui and his wife have contacts with Ye Guangrong''s family, they are naturally familiar with each other.


    "Well, I went to a friend''s party with glory. I couldn''t stand the smell of smoke inside, so I came out for a while."


    Liu Qingqing said with a wrinkled nose.


    They had a long talk in the corridor before they left.


    Before leaving, Michelle invited Ye Rongrong and his wife to their home.


    Back in the box, the atmosphere is still noisy. Liu Qingqing sits next to Ye Guangrong.


    Before long, suddenly the door of the banquet hall opened and several figures appeared at the door.


    Li Dayong looked back with a sense of drunkenness, and suddenly woke up with a sense of drunkenness.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2157

    Li Dayong quickly stood up from his seat, quickly welcomed the group and said respectfully to one of the middle-aged men, "Hello, county magistrate Jia!"


    "Who are you?"


    Obviously, the county magistrate Jia can''t remember who Li Dayong is.


    "County magistrate Jia, I''m Li Dayong from the Civil Affairs Bureau!"


    Li Dayong quickly introduced himself.


    Although he can''t remember himself, he can''t remember him. He is the second leader of the county!


    Li Dayong really didn''t expect to come to the moon night club for dinner. He would meet county magistrate Jia, and people would take the initiative to enter his box, which made Li Dayong very flattered.


    However, after hearing Jia''s words, Li Dayong realized that he really thought too much.


    Jia county head can''t remember who he is. How can he come to the box to find himself.


    What''s more, how could a well-known department level cadre condescend to come to his box and say hello to a deputy section level cadre?


    So how did he come to his box?


    Do you want to change boxes with yourself?


    But Li Dayong immediately denied what he thought.


    There are so many luxurious boxes in the nightmoon club. How can county magistrate Jia take a fancy to the ordinary box he ordered.


    "Oh, Li Dayong, why are you here?"


    County Magistrate Jia remembered who Li Dayong was.


    It''s not because Li Dayong is a cadre of the Civil Affairs Bureau. County head Jia remembers him. After all, he is a deputy section level cadre. There are many deputy section level cadres in the whole county, but county head Jia can''t remember many.


    Li Dayong is remembered because he is the son-in-law of the former county magistrate.


    As a cadre transferred from abroad, county magistrate Jia often needs to ask the old county magistrate for advice, so he has some impression on the old county magistrate''s son-in-law.


    Just let Jia county magistrate some accident is, this Li Dayong unexpectedly appears in this box.


    It turned out that vice mayor Hou of the city came down to inspect today, and the dinner was arranged in the nightclub.


    Just now, vice mayor Hou said that he would visit an old friend. Naturally, county magistrate Jia would follow him.


    After all, the old friend who can let vice mayor Hou visit in person must be a big man, and even has a higher status than vice mayor Hou.


    What Jia county magistrate didn''t expect was that he saw Li Dayong in this box.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Jia, you are here..."


    Li Dayong looked respectfully at county magistrate Jia and asked.


    I''m really curious about what happened when county magistrate Jia came to his box.


    "Mayor Hou''s friends are here. Just drop in and have a look!"


    County Magistrate Jia said and looked at the people in the box.


    To the disappointment of county magistrate Jia, I can''t see which one in this box is vice mayor Hou''s friend.


    After all, the people in this box are all young people. How can they have old friends of vice mayor Hou?


    When they heard what Jia county magistrate said, they were all shocked. They thought that Jia county magistrate was the biggest among the people who came, but they didn''t expect that there was a mayor.


    It''s just that we are not officialdom people, and we seldom read local news. No matter the leaders of the county or the city, we have little impression.


    Which of these people is mayor Hou? We really don''t know.


    But one thing that surprised everyone was that some of them were friends with the leaders of the city.


    How can friends of city leaders be among them?


    Everyone looked around. It seems that no one knows the leaders in officialdom except Li Dayong.


    "Mayor Hou?"


    Li Dayong was stunned and looked at several other people in a hurry.


    As a grass-roots cadre in the political department, Li Dayong is very concerned about the change of local officialdom leaders.


    Li Dayong, the vice mayor of Hou transferred from other places, knows that there is too much difference in their ranks. In addition, they are only vice mayors, and Li Dayong pays little attention to them. He didn''t recognize vice mayor Hou just now.


    Now look carefully, naturally recognize vice mayor Hou.


    This really scared Li Dayong.


    The deputy mayor''s friend is in his box, but he knows nothing about it.


    This makes Li Dayong feel uneasy!


    I just pretended to be a bull. I didn''t expect that there was a person who knew the vice mayor among my friends and asked the vice mayor to come to see him in person.


    This is the real bull!


    Who knows the new vice mayor Hou who came here last year?


    Hou Yaohui didn''t care about these people''s surprised eyes. He took a look in the box and immediately noticed that ye Guangrong and his wife were facing their back. He quickly stepped forward and patted Ye Guangrong''s shoulder with a smile on his face.


    The shoulder is patted by Hou Yaohui, and ye Rongrong knows that it is basically impossible for him to fool the past.Just let Ye Guangrong depressed. How did Hou Yaohui know he was in this box?


    You should know that ye Guangrong didn''t inform Hou Yaohui when he came to Chengdu.


    After all, ye Guangrong has resigned from many official positions and lived a hermit life of "picking chrysanthemums under the eastern fence and seeing Nanshan leisurely". He doesn''t really want to contact these officials.


    Now ye Guangrong has resigned from other posts except for honorary titles of academician of the Chinese Academy of engineering, academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences and major general.


    But ye Guangrong didn''t expect to meet Hou Yaohui here.


    In fact, I haven''t told ye Guangrong about Liu Qingqing''s meeting with Michelle.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong does not know how Hou Yaohui knew he was in this box.


    In fact, when Hou Yaohui just walked into this box, ye Guangrong knew it, but ye Guangrong didn''t turn back to say hello to him.


    Originally, ye Rongrong hoped Hou Yaohui didn''t notice his husband and wife.


    Unfortunately, this wishful thinking is empty.


    "Mayor Hou, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Ye Guangrong looked back and said with a bitter smile.


    "Academician ye, you are really not interesting enough. You don''t call me when you come to Rongcheng. If Xueqin hadn''t met Qingqing, I wouldn''t have known you came to Rongcheng!"


    Hou Yaohui complained to Ye Rongrong.


    "Isn''t that for fear of disturbing your work?"


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly.


    After all, just now ye Rongrong deliberately did not take the initiative to say hello to Hou Yaohui.


    "No matter how busy I am, when you come to Rongcheng, I will treat you well."


    Hou Yaohui shook his head and said.


    ¡­¡­


    After all, with official business, Hou Yaohui simply said a few words to Ye Rongrong and his wife. After inviting them to their home, they left.


    After the door of the box was closed again, it was just that the atmosphere inside suddenly became a little strange. All the people looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise.


    After a long time, everyone recovered. Qian Feifei looked at Ye Guangrong and hesitated: "brother ye, do you know mayor Hou?"


    That scene just now really scared Qian Feifei.


    When did ye Guangrong, a big slob in my impression, know such a high-level cadre.


    Not only that, mayor Hou invited him to his home personally.


    The sincere attitude made Qian Feifei a little confused about who was the leader.


    Ye Guangrong smiles bitterly in his heart. It seems that he has been valued again, but what can he do? To be honest, ye Guangrong did not expect to meet Hou Yaohui and his wife here.


    Originally, ye Rongrong thought about it. After attending the wedding of Aunt Zhang and Qian Guangqiang, the son of Uncle Qian, he took Liu Qingqing to drive all the way west to Tibet Plateau to relax.


    But now the plan has to change. Since Hou Yaohui invited himself to his home, ye Rongrong and his wife are embarrassed not to go.


    "Mayor Hou used to be the head of Yangping County, so I''m a little familiar with him!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother ye, you are modest. You must have a good relationship with Mayor Hou."


    Li Dayong looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Yes, brother ye, you are too modest!"


    "Brother ye, whatever you do, you can get to know officials at the level of county magistrate and mayor."


    Although Ye Rongrong stressed that he was not very familiar with Mayor Hou, everyone didn''t believe it.


    If you don''t know each other very well, a deputy mayor will hear that you come here to see you in person? Also warmly invite you to his home.


    The atmosphere in the box began to change. Li Dayong, who was just talking and laughing, was no longer the heart of everyone. Everyone began to speak respectfully to Ye Guangrong.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2158

    Ye Rongrong looks at his watch. It''s more than nine o''clock. Ye Rongrong doesn''t like the atmosphere of being complimented. The main reason is that he is too utilitarian.


    Anyway, after the meal and the talk, he proposed to go back and have a rest.


    So the party is over. Qian Feifei has Li Dayong to send her home. Ye Rongrong doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Ye Rongrong directly takes Liu Qingqing back to the hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock the next day, ye Rongrong drove to Uncle Qian''s and Aunt Zhang''s home.


    After all, all the wedding guests didn''t come so early. They came almost to dinner.


    People don''t like waiting on such a hot day.


    Today, uncle Qian''s family is very busy, and there is no time to entertain Ye Rongrong and his wife.


    Uncle Qian came to praise ye Rongrong''s ability. He said a few words of encouragement to Ye Rongrong and was busy entertaining other guests.


    Although the people who are married today are the sons of Uncle Qian and Aunt Zhang, it is the two old people who are really busy.


    It''s basically the same in China. When young people get married, it''s their parents who are tired to death.


    Of course, although the body is tired, but everyone is happy!


    The bride is from a neighboring county. It''s a long distance. In the morning, the bridegroom''s group had already driven to pick up the bride.


    Now we can only wait for the bride to come to worship the heaven and earth in the community before going to the hotel to drink.


    Rongcheng is a small city. Although the economy has developed rapidly in recent years, the marriage is still carried out in accordance with the tradition. We must worship heaven and earth first.


    The space in this community has long been on the shelf of wedding.


    But these things don''t need Ye Rongrong and his wife to worry about. Ye Rongrong took the big red envelope that he had prepared last night and went to the special place in the room to collect the gift money. He gave the big red envelope to the special bookkeeper.


    Marriage is one of the biggest things in life. Naturally, there are many guests at the banquet. Every guest who comes to the banquet has to give a gift.


    This is necessary for human relations.


    There are two people collecting money. One is uncle Qian''s old neighbor who invited him to keep accounts, and the other is uncle Qian''s relative.


    Generally speaking, two or three people are involved in the bookkeeping of weddings and funerals. After all, it involves a lot of money. The host''s family will arrange one or two of their own family members or trusted relatives to supervise.


    "This is my gift!"


    Ye Guangrong gives his big red bag to the old man who keeps accounts.


    The old man took a big red envelope and looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise. He opened it in front of Ye Guangrong.


    In addition to the man''s uncles, aunts, aunts and other close relatives of the gift money because of the large amount directly to the man''s parents, other people''s gift money is to be given to this special bookkeeper.


    The bookkeeper will directly remember how much money each guest gives and how much money he returns. After the wedding, he will give the bookkeeper to the host.


    In the future, the owner of the house will pay the amount of money according to the account book. If the other party has the wedding favor, he will return the money.


    "So much!"


    Looking at the old man taking out a stack of hundred yuan notes from the red envelope, he was surprised with the supervisor.


    You don''t need to count. Just looking at the thickness of the 100 yuan banknote, the gift is definitely more than 10000 yuan.


    Such a large amount of gift money is generally the gift money of close relatives such as uncle and brother-in-law.


    In China, when nephew and brother-in-law get married, they all give big gifts.


    Therefore, in many places of China, the marriage depends on how many unmarried brothers the woman has. If there are three or five unmarried brothers, the man has to weigh whether to marry this woman or not.


    After all, if you marry your brother-in-law, you can spend all the money you have saved.


    And it''s a never-ending expense.


    "Did you give that wrong?"


    The old man who kept the account ordered the money, which was 12000 yuan in total. The old man who kept the account could not help but look at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "Yes, this is my gift to Qian Guangqiang!"


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    Although 12000 yuan is a lot of money for ordinary people, there is really not much money for ye Rongrong and his wife now.


    "Who are you?"


    Qian Guangyun, who is supervising, looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously and asks.


    Qian Guangyun is Qian Guangqiang''s cousin. Today, he is responsible for supervising the cash flow.


    "I have a good relationship with Uncle Qian and Aunt Zhang."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Oh


    The bookkeeper nodded and couldn''t help looking at Qian Guangyun.


    It''s not the bookkeeper''s business. The bookkeeper only needs to make a clear record of the large amount of money and give each guest 200 yuan plus a pack of Chinese cigarettes according to the requirements of the host''s family.According to the relationship between friends and strangers, we basically give hundreds or thousands of yuan of gift money. Suddenly, a gift of 12000 yuan is too big.


    The old bookkeeper doesn''t know how much money should be paid back.


    You can''t get 200 yuan back.


    "I''ll go to my aunt!"


    Qian Guangyun thought about it and said.


    After all, the gift money is too big to be the owner.


    In a few minutes, Zhang Aiying came.


    "Glory, how can you give so much money? I don''t need so much. I really don''t need such a big gift. "


    Zhang Aiying came over and looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise and said.


    Just now I heard Qian Guangyun say that ye Guangrong gave a gift of 12000 yuan, but Zhang Aiying was shocked.


    Last night, Feifei went home and said that ye Rongrong is doing well now. They all know the leaders of the city, so Zhang Aiying and his wife are suspicious.


    After all, they have been neighbors with Ye Guangrong''s family for five years, and they know ye Guangrong very well. Ye Guangrong is a lazy man. What can he do!


    Of course, it''s wrong to say that he has no great skills. At least he married a beautiful and shameful wife.


    On this point, Zhang Aiying and his wife have been wondering how a gorgeous beauty like Liu Qingqing would choose to marry a lazy man like Ye Guangrong.


    This is mainly because ye Rongrong''s parents have done a good job in keeping secrets. They never told outsiders that their husband and wife saved Liu Qingqing, and Liu Qingqing married her son because she was grateful.


    In addition, Liu Qingqing has been hiding his family background, and outsiders are even less aware of the situation.


    This is also why many people can''t understand how a gorgeous beauty like Liu Qingqing would choose to marry a lazy man like Ye Guangrong.


    But now ye Guangrong even gives her family tens of thousands of gifts, which makes Zhang Aiying believe her daughter''s words. Ye Guangrong may be doing well now.


    "Auntie Zhang, this is my intention with glory. Take it!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Really don''t give such a big gift!"


    Zhang Aiying shook her head and said.


    "Aunt Zhang, this is really our intention. Please don''t be polite to me."


    Ye Guangrong advised Zhang Aiying.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll take this gift!"


    Zhang Aiying thought about it and said.


    Then he counted out 1000 yuan from the pile of gift money, put the remaining money into the big red envelope again, handed the red envelope back to Ye Guangrong and said, "I accept the gift money. This is a return gift!"


    "Well All right


    Ye Rongrong hesitated and said.


    With Ye Rongrong''s understanding of Aunt Zhang, she is not willing to accept so much money. No matter how hard she shoves it to her, it''s useless.


    And ye Guangrong is not used to pushing around.


    So ye Rongrong accepted the returned gift money.


    Ye Rongrong thought that when he saw the bride and groom later, he would give them a piece of jade.


    There are many Jadeites in Ye Guangrong''s Qiankun ring, some of which have been processed by Ye Guangrong.


    Although in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, those are all gadgets, if you buy them in the market, the worst ones are worth 50000 or 60000 yuan.


    It''s not that the jade is expensive, but ye Guangrong''s carving level is high.


    Of course, this is only Ye Guangrong''s own valuation. Ye Guangrong would never have thought that such a gadget in Ye Guangrong''s eyes would be sold at a sky high price after more than 100 years.


    "That''s right."


    See ye Rongrong accept the gift, Zhang Aiying said happily.


    "No, no, something''s wrong!"


    Just then, someone ran into the yard and cried out in a panic.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2159

    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know it''s a big day? What are you shouting about? "


    An old man was very unhappy and pointed to the young man who was panting.


    "Grandfather Wu, something really happened. Something really happened!"


    The young man said to everyone anxiously, without any breath.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qian Wenbing looked at the young man and asked.


    Because the young man went to pick up the bride with his son in the morning, and now he didn''t see his son coming back with the bride, but the boy ran over in a panic and called out a big event.


    This makes Qian Wenbing very uneasy.


    "Light intensity Light intensity, he... "


    The young man was speechless, unable to explain why.


    "What happened to him? Say it


    Hearing the young man mention his son''s name, Zhang Aiying ran to the young man and cried out anxiously.


    "Light intensity Light intensity, he''s in the hospital! "


    The young man said with a pale face.


    "Into the hospital? Zhao Jianan, don''t be kidding. How can Guangqiang get into the hospital? "


    Qian Wenbing said incredulously.


    In the morning, my son was still well, and he took a group of friends to the bride''s house to pick her up. How could he get into the hospital on such a happy day?


    It''s impossible!


    "Yes It''s Because of For... "


    The young man hesitated and did not dare to speak.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Some people listened to the young man''s hesitation for a long time without a serious word, and immediately cheered to him anxiously.


    Today is a big day. Everyone is waiting to drink Qian Guangqiang''s wedding wine. Before the bride and groom see each other, the groom goes to the hospital. What''s the matter!


    "Because of the wedding, isn''t today Guangqiang''s wedding day, big We all... "


    The young man gritted his teeth and told everyone about it.


    In the morning, Qian Guangqiang took his brother to the bride''s house to pick up the bride. The bride''s side was OK. There was no trouble, but several bridesmaids wanted to get some red envelopes.


    But on the way back, the wedding car is not far away from the community. Qian Guangqiang''s good friend stops the wedding car.


    Because there is the custom of making a fuss about marriage here, which means that the white point is to make fun of the bridegroom and the bride.


    Of course, the bride will not be teased before entering the cave house, but the bridegroom will not.


    Everyone caught the bridegroom Qian Guangqiang. A group of people stripped Qian Guangqiang of his clothes, leaving only his underwear. No matter how the bridegroom struggled or cried for help, they tied him to the pole with adhesive tape.


    And then we set off firecrackers under the bridegroom to scare him.


    Everyone gets married in this way, especially those who have already been married and have been severely punished by their friends. This time it''s someone else''s turn to get married, and they have to be punished.


    What to throw eggs, give the bridegroom pepper water ah, all in front of Qian Guangqiang hello in the past.


    It was not until Qian Guangqiang was put to death that the whole person was dying, so everyone let him go.


    Because he was afraid that if Qian Guangqiang was not tied, he would fall from the pole. The tape was wrapped in three layers inside and three layers outside.


    For your convenience, use a spring knife to cut off the tape.


    Just at this time, an accident happened. As soon as the spring knife was used to cut off some adhesive tape, suddenly the whole tape broke, and Qian Guangqiang fell down.


    Unfortunately, the young man with the spring knife didn''t react. Qian Guangqiang pressed his chest directly on the tip of the knife. The young man didn''t take out the spring knife, and the whole spring knife fell to the ground with Qian Guangqiang.


    Needless to think, all the blades of the spring knife went into Qian Guangqiang''s body. Qian Guangqiang screamed and fainted.


    The happy marriage turned out to be like this, which scared everyone to death.


    After a while, everyone rushed to send Qian Guangqiang to the hospital for rescue, while the young man rushed to the community to tell everyone about it.


    "God damn it, my son!"


    Zhang Aiying cried out indignantly, and the whole person softened down.


    Originally, it was a happy event. Because of the wedding, her son was stabbed into the hospital. For a while, Zhang Aiying couldn''t accept it.


    "Aunt Zhang!"


    Fortunately, several young women around her quickly supported Zhang Aiying and did not let her fall to the ground.


    "Say quickly, which hospital is Guangqiang in!"


    Qian Wenbing grabbed the young man by the collar and asked anxiously.


    Now it''s too late to say anything. Qian Wenbing just wants to rush to the hospital to see his son.


    As for marriage, it''s all like this now. The bridegroom is in hospital. What else can he get married!"Send Sent to the county people''s hospital! "


    Said the young man hastily.


    The nearest hospital here is the county people''s hospital. Naturally, it will be sent to the county people''s hospital.


    On hearing that his son was being sent to the county people''s Hospital, Qian Wenbing quickly grabbed a man of his age, got into his car and rushed to the county people''s hospital.


    In addition to Qian Wenbing, some relatives and friends also rushed to the county people''s hospital.


    "How could such a thing happen?"


    "Ah, it''s more and more excessive now. Some time ago, some bridegroom was crippled by the quarrel!"


    "What is disability? Some brides and bridegroom are even killed by the wedding trouble!"


    "It''s getting worse and worse to get married now!"


    "NIMA, next time my son gets married, if anyone dares to make such a fuss, I''ll stab him to death with a knife!"


    "It''s really bad luck for Lao Qian''s family this time. It was a happy event, but now Ah, I don''t know what to say! "


    "Let''s go. Let''s all go back. The marriage will not be finished today. What''s the matter?"


    As the host''s family and some close relatives went to the county people''s Hospital, the rest of the people gathered in twos and threes to chat.


    Also some people looked at the marriage yellow, hit the road to go home.


    "Let''s go to the county people''s Hospital, too!"


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong pulls Liu Qingqing''s hand to his parking place.


    To be honest, ye Rongrong didn''t expect this to happen.


    It seems that this kind of abnormal marriage is really harmful!


    Now ye Rongrong can only go to the county people''s hospital to see if he can help!


    After all, ye Guangqiang was seriously injured by the young man''s description just now!


    Although Ye Rongrong doesn''t know how to get to the people''s Hospital of this county, it''s not a problem to have a mobile phone navigation. Drive fast according to the navigation. Ten minutes later, ye Rongrong arrives at the people''s Hospital of this county.


    In the car, Liu Qingqing calls Qian Feifei and knows their specific location. After ye Rongrong parks the car, he and Liu Qingqing rush to the operating room of the emergency department.


    "Where is the operating room on the second floor, please?"


    On the second floor, ye Rongrong stops a female nurse and asks.


    "Operating room?"


    The female nurse was stunned, pointed to the front and said to Ye Rongrong, "go straight along this corridor, turn right at the second intersection, and you can see it when you walk more than ten meters."


    "Good! Thank you


    "You''re welcome. You''re the family member of the injured person who was sent to the operating room just now. Hurry up. The injured person is seriously injured. Maybe Maybe not! "


    The female nurse looked at Ye Rongrong and reminded her husband and wife.


    Ye Rongrong''s face suddenly changed when he heard this. He couldn''t care to talk to the nurse. He took Liu Qingqing to the operating room quickly!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the emergency room.


    Hula stood a large group of people.


    When ye Rongrong passed by, he saw Uncle Qian clenching his fists and staring at the operating room, aunt Qian and Qian Feifei, and a young woman in a white wedding dress, red eyed and crying.


    The rest of the people also look very ugly.


    "Uncle Qian, how is Guangqiang?"


    Having a look at the people outside the operation, ye Rongrong hurried to Qian Wenbing and asked.


    "The doctor said the situation is serious and is in the process of rescue!"


    Qian Wenbing took a look at Ye Guangrong and said painfully.


    Originally, it was a happy event, but now it may become a funeral. If the white haired people give the black haired people away, it''s really the biggest pain in life.


    At this time, the door of the operating room opened and a doctor came out.


    Qian Wenbing quickly asked the doctor, "doctor, I How is my son now? "


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2160

    "Doctor, please help my son!"


    Zhang Aiying came to the doctor in a hurry and begged.


    The others looked at the doctor nervously.


    "You shouldn''t have sent the injured to our hospital at the first time. The injured are in a terrible situation. President Rong, who is able to conduct such an operation in our hospital, has gone abroad for an investigation."


    "Now the surgeons in the hospital can''t take charge of this kind of major operation at all. If you take the injured person to the third grade a hospital nearby as soon as possible, maybe there is still hope."


    At this point, the doctor sighed and said, "now we can only do our best to see the destiny."


    "Then why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    A young man glared at the doctor and said angrily.


    When Qian Guangqiang was sent to the county hospital just now, these doctors didn''t say that they didn''t have the ability to do the operation. They asked everyone to transfer to the city hospital.


    If they had said that earlier, everyone would have sent people to the city hospital for rescue.


    Where like now, this person has entered the operating room and said such bullshit.


    According to his meaning, Qian Guangqiang has a weakness, which is caused by his own people sent to the wrong hospital.


    You don''t want to carry this pot.


    To tell you the truth, we didn''t really want to do anything about Qian Guangqiang. We just wanted to punish him. When they got married, they would cry for their parents.


    Now there is revenge, there is revenge.


    Of course, the main thing is to play and increase the atmosphere.


    But no one expected such an accident. Everyone was scared to death.


    Now everyone is counting on Qian Guangqiang to be OK, otherwise everyone will be really miserable.


    "At that time, when the injured person was sent over, he was seriously injured and lost a lot of blood. If we don''t take him in and deal with the wound as soon as possible, the injured person will definitely not survive. Now there is at least a chance to live."


    The doctor said with some dissatisfaction.


    "You mean my brother is saved?"


    Qian Feifei looked at the doctor in surprise and asked.


    "You still have a psychological preparation. We are not sure about this kind of injury. It''s too serious!"


    Said the doctor with a heavy face.


    "How could it be?"


    "Doctor, you must help him!"


    "Woo woo! Light intensity... "


    "Doctor, you can save him, can''t you?"


    Everyone around the doctor said.


    At this time, it''s up to the doctors.


    "Let''s do our best. You''d better be prepared!"


    Said the doctor reluctantly.


    As the deputy chief surgeon, he knew that he could not hold on for a long time because of the situation of the injured.


    The chances of survival are really, really slim.


    "You are quite sure how long the injured person will last."


    Ye Rongrong asked the doctor.


    After looking at Ye Rongrong, the doctor sighed and said, "we are only 10% sure. The injured person can''t hold on any longer. It''s hard to say whether it''s five minutes or ten minutes. He may be at any time You''ve got to be psychologically prepared! "


    10% of the assurance, which is equivalent to a clear death notice, Qian Guangqiang basically has no chance to survive.


    As soon as the doctor''s words were finished, Zhang Aiying fainted.


    "Ma..."


    "Auntie..."


    Several of the women''s family members rushed to help Zhang Aiying who fainted.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of crying in the corridor!


    "Don''t cry. There is hope before you die!"


    Ye Rongrong drinks a word to these crying women, pushes the doctor open the door of the operating room, because the doctor didn''t lock the door when he came out, and ye Rongrong enters the room.


    "Well How did you get in? There''s an operation in there! "


    The doctor responded and quickly grabbed Ye Guangrong.


    After all, this operating room is very important. No admittance is allowed. It''s a great thing for this person to get in the way of operation.


    It''s just that the strength of this doctor can''t hold Ye Guangrong!


    Instead of holding Ye Rongrong, he was dragged into the operating room by Ye Rongrong uncontrollably.


    Before the doctor could react, the door of the operating room was closed.


    "Honor him He''s in the operating room? "


    Qian Feifei looked at the closed door of the operating room in surprise.


    Now the door of the operating room is closed, and there is no way to pull Ye Rongrong out. We can only hope that ye Rongrong will not interfere with the doctor''s operation in the operating room.


    Whether his brother can survive depends entirely on the doctors who operate on him.


    Even if the success rate is only 10%, there is hope for life. Qian Feifei is afraid that ye Guangrong will destroy his brother''s last hope."For what? Don''t you see the operation here? "


    "Get out of here!"


    In this operation, several doctors and nurses watched Ye Rongrong come in. They were all stunned. In response, several nurses immediately cheered Ye Rongrong.


    As for the doctors, now they don''t care about ye Guangrong. They are busy hemostatic, infusing and rescuing Qian Guangqiang on the operating table.


    Ye Rongrong ignores these, a flash to the front of the operating table, see Qian Guangqiang lying on the operating table, a pale face, stomach was opened a big hole, and even can see the heart, but also constantly pouring out blood, this blood loss is very serious, if this goes on, Qian Guangqiang really can''t be saved.


    "What are you doing to eat? Such a big wound has not been sewn up until now. How can you survive if you bleed like this?"


    Ye Rongrong saw this scene and said suddenly.


    "The edge of the spring knife is very flat, and it has a groove. The wound is not smooth, and it''s very difficult to sew!"


    A doctor frowned and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Is that difficult?"


    Ye Guangrong suddenly became angry.


    This kind of suture operation is difficult. If you were a student, ye Guangrong would kick it now.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t get in the way of the doctor. Get out of here."


    Immediately, a young female nurse cheered to Ye Rongrong discontentedly. She had to rush Ye Rongrong out of the operating room.


    "My skill level is not enough. If my teacher is here, there will be no problem with the operation."


    Said the doctor, somewhat dejected.


    This surgical operation stresses experience, speed and stability of hands. Obviously, the level of the chief surgeon is just average.


    This is also why people choose to go to big hospitals when they are seriously ill or seriously ill, because the high-level doctors are concentrated in those big hospitals, such as the town and county-level hospitals. It''s very good to have one or two high-level doctors.


    especially, the high-level chief surgeon has been robbed by the big hospitals. Originally, the operation level of the vice president of the county hospital was not good No, it''s a pity they went abroad to study.


    "Director, we can''t blame us for this. The wounded was already dying when he was sent here. It''s a miracle that he hasn''t died yet."


    Said a deputy doctor.


    "We''ve tried our best. The wounded won''t last long. Let''s inform his family to see him for the last time."


    The chief surgeon said with a heavy face.


    "You can''t, can''t go to one side, I''ll operate!"


    Ye Guangrong suddenly said angrily.


    I haven''t been in for two minutes, so I listen to these doctors and nurses saying useless words, and let my family "see you for the last time"?


    Are you kidding? Qian Guangqiang will be dead for some time!


    We can save it again.


    "Do you have an operation?"


    All the doctors and nurses in the operating room looked at Ye Guangrong in amazement.


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    A nurse cheered to Ye Rongrong discontentedly.


    Doctors have no way to save the injured. What can the family do?


    It''s making trouble!


    "I''m a doctor, too. I''ll have the operation!"


    Ye Rongrong said and pushed a doctor in front of him to one side.


    "Don''t mess around!"


    The chief doctor quickly stopped Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Don''t get in my way. If something goes wrong, I''ll bear it. It''s none of your business!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the doctor and said.


    "You said you were a doctor? Are you sure you can do it? "


    The chief surgeon stares at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    If this person can save the wounded, it''s the best.


    Now it seems that no matter how bad it is!


    "Director..."


    One of the assistants called to the doctor in a hurry.


    After all, an outsider rushed into the operating room to operate on the injured person, and the injured person will surely die. When the injured person dies and the family members make trouble, the hospital will be responsible.


    So the assistant quickly reminded the chief doctor.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2161

    "I''m sorry, you can''t move the wounded. Please ask your family members."


    Being reminded by the assistant, the chief doctor came back and quickly apologized to Ye Guangrong.


    Now it''s not about whether we can save the injured, but about the responsibility of the hospital.


    Once it is reported that the person who operates on the injured in the operating room is not a doctor in the hospital, but a passer-by, the responsibility of the hospital is really great.


    At that time, as soon as the family members make trouble and the media reports, the hospital will not only compensate the family members, but also punish the doctors and nurses who go to the operating table.


    It''s possible to be expelled from the hospital.


    In particular, as the chief surgeon of the operation, or the chief doctor of the emergency department, I have a greater responsibility.


    If you hand over your own operating table to a stranger you don''t know, you are committing a crime and will be pursued for legal responsibility. If you don''t get it right, you will go to prison.


    Thinking of this, the chief doctor was scared into a cold sweat on his back.


    Fortunately, my assistant reminded me, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Get out of the way. Don''t get in the way of me treating patients."


    Ye Rongrong said to the chief surgeon.


    "Don''t fool around!"


    The chief surgeon said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Go away, you can''t save him. Can''t you let me save him? If you have the ability to save him, I''ll have enough to fight with you! "


    Ye Rongrong said impolitely.


    All of a sudden, the doctors on the operating table were choked by this, and even blushed by what ye Rongrong said.


    In fact, this kind of hand is not a very difficult operation in a large hospital, but it has become a major operation that can not be completed in our own hospital.


    Say to fall to the ground or own medical skill level is limited!


    "Get out of here, or we''ll call the police!"


    A nurse cheered to Ye Rongrong.


    The main reason is that ye Rongrong is very tall and powerful. Otherwise, these medical staff would have driven Ye Rongrong out.


    Just then!


    Diddidi!


    Diddidi!


    ECG and other instruments have alarm up!


    "No!"


    The doctor''s face changed.


    No one else cares about ye Guangrong. All around.


    "Blood pressure has dropped to the lowest point of life!"


    "The ECG is going to stop fluctuating!"


    Cried the nurses and the men.


    "It''s over. He can''t hold on!"


    Seeing that Qian Guangqiang''s life index was falling sharply, the chief surgeon shook his head and didn''t go to treat him.


    Because he knew there was nothing he could do.


    The others sighed, too.


    The injured man can''t hold on for a minute or two.


    Now even if we invite the top surgical experts in China to come here, we can''t save him.


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. This is my ID card!"


    Seeing this, ye Rongrong was also tight in his heart. He took out his certificate from the heaven and earth ring and put it on the doctor''s hand. Then he pushed away the medical staff who were blocking him: "all stay away from me!"


    "You..."


    A doctor was pushed aside by Ye Guangrong and immediately looked at Ye Guangrong angrily.


    "Don''t stand in my way. I''ll beat you if you don''t let me!"


    Ye Guangrong stares at him and ignores the medical staff. He looks at Qian Guangqiang and takes out a few silver needles from the heaven and earth ring. Ye Guangrong presses several acupoints on Qian Guangqiang''s chest and inserts the silver needles.


    When a doctor saw Ye Rongrong coming up, he inserted a silver needle into the injured person. He was worried and wanted to stop Ye Rongrong.


    This man is just mischievous. The wound is so big that he loses blood. What''s the use of inserting silver needles on the wounded!


    The silver needle technique of traditional Chinese medicine is omnipotent.


    He''s making a mess of it. He''s fine. He''s in bad luck.


    You can''t let this asshole go on!


    But the doctor just took a step and was held.


    The doctor looked back and said in surprise: "director, you..."


    It''s obvious that the doctor doesn''t understand why the director holds on to himself and doesn''t let himself stop that bastard from doing this.


    "Look at this!"


    The doctor in charge of the operation handed the certificate to his deputy doctor.


    The deputy chief surgeon took the certificate in doubt and looked at it. His eyes suddenly opened. He looked at the chief surgeon in disbelief and said: "he..."


    "Shh


    The chief surgeon put his finger on his lips and motioned the Deputy doctor not to speak.


    The deputy chief surgeon nodded, no longer spoke, but looked at Ye Rongrong nervously.


    Just now, I was such a jerk that UnexpectedlyThe deputy chief surgeon was nervous and scared!


    Just now I offended the "great God". What can I do? He He won''t take revenge on himself, will he?


    At the direction of the chief surgeon, other medical staff were quiet, and no one came out to stop Ye Rongrong from treating the injured.


    Everyone is not stupid!


    Although I didn''t see the little notebook in the hands of the director, from the look changes of the director and the deputy director after they saw the little notebook, they knew that the person who suddenly broke into the operating room to treat the injured was definitely not simple.


    Otherwise, the director and deputy director doctors will definitely prevent this person from treating the injured.


    After all, it involves everyone''s vital interests.


    If it''s not good, everyone will lose their jobs. If it''s serious, the director and the deputy director may be jailed.


    Thinking of this, we all stare at Ye Guangrong.


    I saw a few long and thin silver needles inserted into the wounded''s chest. We couldn''t help pulling them up. This is too cruel!


    Can this really work?


    But soon, a scene that surprised them appeared!


    "Look Look The blood pressure is coming up! "


    "It''s really coming up!"


    "ECG ECG also began to fluctuate... "


    "My God It''s coming up, too! "


    The doctors and nurses watched the scene in disbelief.


    With just a few silver needles, the life characteristics of the injured person were restored.


    Isn''t that amazing?


    Even those surgical experts in the provincial capital hospital don''t have this skill!


    It''s amazing!


    In particular, the eyes of the unmarried female nurses and doctors are shining and straight.


    In fact, it''s the same as the female students in the school. The female students in the school like men with good academic performance. In the hospital, these female nurses and doctors like doctors with excellent medical skills.


    "Sterile cotton!"


    Ye Rongrong said to the chief doctor behind him.


    "Ah..."


    The chief doctor behind Ye Rongrong was stunned and looked at Ye Rongrong suspiciously.


    "I said disinfectant cotton, don''t you understand?"


    Ye Rongrong turned back to the doctor and said.


    Although Ye Guangrong has restored Qian Guangqiang''s vitality, it''s only temporary. If Qian Guangqiang''s wound can''t be sewed up in time, he will continue to lose blood. It won''t take a few minutes to kill Qian Guangqiang.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong also has to speed up the sewing of Qian Guangqiang''s wound, but it is still necessary to disinfect before sewing. If infection does not occur, it is also a serious problem.


    In particular, Qian Guangqiang is now in a weak state of dying and dying. He can never be infected again.


    So ye Rongrong is also worried!


    "Sterilized cotton, get the sterilized cotton quickly!"


    The chief surgeon came back and said to the nurse beside him.


    In the past, it was the nurses who handed them disinfectant cotton, hemostatic cotton, scissors, sewing needles and so on. The cold academician ye asked him to hand them disinfectant cotton, but he couldn''t respond.


    However, I''m not good at delivering these things, and I can''t do them well. The chief surgeon quickly arranged the nurses around to deliver these things to Ye Guangrong.


    The nurse quickly took the hemostatic cotton from the nearby tray and handed it to Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Rongrong takes it over. He uses a clip of sterilized cotton to disinfect Qian Guangqiang''s wound. After throwing away the sterilized cotton, he immediately clips another piece and disinfects him again.


    "Master!"


    Seeing that ye Rongrong''s expression did not change at all during the whole process, the medical staff in the operating room could not help but marvel.


    You know, such a bloody look, most people will feel dizzy or vomit, even if they don''t feel dizzy or vomit, at least they have to turn blue and their hands and feet are soft.


    When these people just went to the operating table, they vomited several times and had nightmares for a long time.


    Even now, every time I see a bloody wound, my heart is still trembling. I can''t be as steady as a mountain.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2162

    For the doctors and nurses in these county hospitals, it''s a big scene, but for ye Guangrong, it''s just a small operation. Ye Guangrong can''t even blink at such a small scene.


    After disinfection, the blood has been disposed of.


    The crack of Qian Guangqiang''s chest was also exposed. You can see it clearly.


    "Stitches!"


    Ye Rongrong immediately stretched out his hand and said backward.


    Although the traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital is a traditional Chinese medicine hospital, it does not mean that the traditional Chinese medicine hospital does not do surgical operations. In the traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital, ye Rongrong has done a lot of surgical operations and is familiar with the work on the operating table.


    Behind Ye Rongrong, the young nurse quickly put the suture needle and suture on Ye Rongrong''s hand.


    Ye Rongrong looked at the suture and nodded.


    This surgical suture is a special suture for ligation, suture and tissue suture. It can be divided into absorbable suture and non absorbable suture.


    If the use of non absorbable suture, because it can not be absorbed by human tissue, it is necessary to go to the hospital to remove the suture after suture.


    When the wound healed well without infection and other abnormal conditions, the suture can be removed.


    This is not only troublesome, but also easy to cause secondary trauma and infection.


    However, due to the low price of this kind of non absorbable suture, many hospitals still like to use this kind of non absorbable suture.


    Of course, it may also be because of the economic effect. After all, there is a charge for the removal of stitches.


    But the suture on the hand that the nurse handed to Ye Rongrong is absorbable.


    The absorbable suture can be divided into catgut suture, chemical synthetic suture (PGA) and pure natural collagen suture according to the material and absorption degree.


    The suture on Ye Rongrong''s hand is made from healthy animal''s sheep intestines. It contains collagen. After suturing, there is no need to remove the suture, and the suture will melt by itself.


    It''s a better suture.


    Seeing that ye Rongrong was about to start to sew the wound for the wounded, the chief surgeon whispered, "his wound is very irregular. I made mistakes in stitching several times just now, and almost hurt the internal organ."


    "There are three most important points for the operation on the operating table. First, we should have vision. Before the operation, we should plan the operation plan at one time according to the patient''s situation, instead of changing the plan temporarily when we find something wrong in the middle of the operation. This patient, especially the severe patients, can''t stand several times of tossing and tossing, and must be in place at one time."


    "The second is the speed of the hand. When patients are operated on, they basically have to be ripped. In this case, the burden of the human body is very large and the time to support is very short. We must complete the operation as soon as possible. Every minute of delay will bring more danger to the lives of the patients."


    "The third is that the hand must be stable, which is very important. The organs in the human body are very delicate. If the hand is not stable and the scalpel hurts the organs of the human body, it is very dangerous."


    I feel that the medical staff in the operating room are still young and teachable. Ye Guangrong teaches the medical staff while sewing the wound for Qian Guangqiang.


    Although Ye Rongrong has two purposes, his actions are not ambiguous at all.


    Put the needle in!


    Get in!


    Suture!


    Pull!


    Ye Rongrong''s hand speed is very fast, and people in the operating room are dazzled. They can''t keep up with Ye Rongrong''s rhythm.


    The speed of sewing the wound can be said to be on the Guinness record.


    It''s too fast.


    This makes some medical staff who don''t know ye Rongrong''s identity very curious. What''s the meaning of the man who suddenly broke into the operating room and fell to the ground.


    This operation level is too high!


    But one thing we all know is that a person with such a high level of surgery is definitely a famous figure in the Chinese medical field.


    This makes these medical staff very curious about the contents of the small book in the director''s hand.


    But the director held it in his hand and didn''t show it to everyone.


    In everyone''s dazzle, it''s very open that the wound of the wounded has been completely sutured.


    The wound is no longer bleeding.


    This is not the key. The key is that the wound is sewed too smoothly. If you don''t look carefully, you don''t know that there is a wound sewn at this position.


    To know that the general doctor to patients with wounds are very ugly, even if it is healed, it will leave a lifetime of ugly scars.


    Such a flat wound will not even leave any obvious scar when it is completely healed.


    This sewing technique is enough for everyone to learn for a lifetime.


    "Great


    The Deputy active doctor clenched his fist and couldn''t help whispering.


    "Worthy of being a top medical master!"


    The chief surgeon looked at Ye Guangrong deeply and muttered."Sterile cotton!"


    Ye Rongrong said to the nurse behind him.


    It''s a long time since I started to operate on someone. Ye Rongrong finds that his hands are sparse, and his forehead is sweating.


    The nurse behind Ye Rongrong quickly handed over the disinfectant cotton. Another young female nurse took a towel and took the initiative to wipe sweat on Ye Rongrong''s forehead.


    Ye Rongrong sterilizes Qian Guangqiang''s wound with a sterilized cotton clipper.


    "Blood pressure?"


    Ye Rongrong asked faintly.


    "Sixty!"


    The nurse looked at the instrument and said in a hurry.


    "Heart rate?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and asked.


    After all, the wound has been sutured, there is no bleeding, and Qian Guangqiang is continuously given blood transfusion, so the blood pressure should rise quickly.


    But now it''s only 60, so it doesn''t rise much at all!


    It''s not normal!


    "Fifty five!"


    A nurse said immediately.


    "That''s not right!"


    Ye Guangrong frowned and said to himself.


    "Wait and see."


    The doctor in charge of the operation also knows that something is wrong. The value is not normal. The condition of the injured is still in danger.


    "No, blood pressure is down!"


    Suddenly a nurse called nervously.


    "Heart rhythm The heart rate is beginning to fall back! "


    Another nurse called.


    "How could that be?"


    The deputy chief surgeon said uneasily.


    "And the bleeding hole!"


    Ye Rongrong took a look at the deputy chief surgeon and said.


    The young doctor is still too inexperienced.


    But it''s also right. It''s not easy to train a master on the operating table. There are not many years to train an excellent master.


    This kind of talent is the most scarce medical personnel in our country.


    "Yes, there must be some more


    The chief surgeon nodded, but soon looked at Ye Rongrong with some doubts and asked, "but where is the other bleeding hole?"


    We didn''t find a second bleeding hole when we operated on the injured just now!


    Besides, the wounds are all sewn up. Where does the blood flow from?


    Isn''t it?


    Suddenly, the doctor''s face changed and he thought of a possibility.


    "You guessed right, the bleeding mouth is in the body!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    There is no bleeding outside the body. In the case of blood transfusion, the blood pressure and heart rate can''t go up. It must be the internal organs of the body are bleeding.


    "Ah..."


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, the other medical staff in the operating room were shocked.


    When the wounds were all sewn up, it was found that the internal organs of the injured person were bleeding, which was really fatal.


    Do you want to take the stitches off?


    But can the wounded last that long?


    What''s more, the stitching will cause massive bleeding. The injured can''t afford massive bleeding at all.


    "No, the blood pressure and heart rate of the injured are falling sharply!"


    Cried a nurse.


    Without saying a word, ye Rongrong put a silver needle into Qian Guangqiang''s body at several acupoints. Then he moved his hand, pressed it on his chest and pressed it hard!


    All of a sudden, blood pressure, heart rate came up again!


    "It''s amazing


    Ye Rongrong''s hand immediately shocked everyone.


    This is a god man!


    Now ye Guangrong doesn''t have time to talk to these people any more, so he goes up to remove Qian Guangqiang''s thread.


    The healing line just sewn on is the most difficult to remove, but it''s not a problem here.


    See ye Rongrong hand pull, this suture was pulled out unexpectedly all of a sudden, and did not hurt the wound.


    "This..."


    Everyone was gaping at the magical scene.


    I''ve never seen anyone remove the suture for the injured in this way. Once I pull it out, it''s How is that possible?


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2163

    Ye Rongrong gently broke off Qian Guangqiang''s wound with his right hand, carefully examined it, and soon found the problem.


    "That''s..."


    Other people in the operating room followed Ye Rongrong''s eyes and noticed a blade inserted under Qian Guangqiang''s right lung!


    It''s obvious that the tip of that spring knife was broken in Qian Guangqiang''s body, and it was inserted under his right lung skillfully. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t find it at all!


    This is a fatal oversight!


    The key is that the blade on the right lung is still deeply inserted. Once it is pulled out, it is estimated that there will be massive bleeding. Moreover, such a large opening in the lung is not easy to sew.


    The point is that the injured person can''t hold on much longer.


    This is the end of it!


    Although I have confidence in Ye Rongrong, looking at this scene, both the chief surgeon and the deputy chief surgeon have a thump in their hearts!


    Now it''s not the same whether the blade is pulled out or not. No matter what the choice is, for the injured, the outcome is the same.


    The wounded man is dead. He can''t live.


    This kind of injury, this kind of situation, only when the blade is pulled out and the wound on the right lung is sutured immediately, can we hope to save the life of the injured person.


    But is it possible?


    Is there such a fast hand speed in the world?


    Within three or five seconds of pulling out the blade, immediately close the wound and sew it up.


    This is not the surgical speed that human beings should be able to master!


    "Academician ye, what should we do now?"


    The chief surgeon frowned and asked Ye Guangrong.


    "Pull out the blade and the wound will be sewn up immediately."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the position and size of the blade on his right lung and said faintly.


    "Do you have Are you sure? "


    The chief surgeon looked at Ye Rongrong in disbelief and asked.


    After all, once the blade is pulled out of the right lung, there will be blood splashing out immediately. It is necessary to stop bleeding, disinfect and sew the wound in three or five seconds.


    How can it be possible to complete such a complicated action in such a short time.


    The chief surgeon estimated that it would take at least ten minutes for the operation to be carried out, which is the fastest speed.


    And this process also can''t happen any accident, own hand still can''t have a trace of tremble, otherwise will hurt the right lung, cause new trauma.


    "So all the movements should be quick. I''ll get the sterilized cotton and the needle and suture ready and put them together here. I''ll take them myself."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    Most people can''t do the hand speed and reaction speed of Ye Guangrong, so ye Guangrong can only complete these actions by himself.


    In fact, ye Rongrong also knows that although his hand speed and reaction speed are very fast, it is basically impossible to complete this series of actions in three or five seconds.


    Ye Rongrong estimated that it would take ten seconds to complete these movements.


    Of course, it''s hard to defeat Ye Guangrong, because ye Guangrong has the power of "ten seconds to be still", which makes the impossible possible.


    Although we can''t believe that ye Rongrong completed such a difficult operation in three or five seconds, the chief surgeon asked the nurses to prepare sterile cotton, sewing needles and other surgical tools according to Ye Rongrong''s requirements.


    Soon, all these preparations were completed.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Rongrong said to the medical staff around him.


    "What do we need to do?"


    Asked the surgeon.


    "No, just step back and don''t get in the way of my operation."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Good."


    These medical staff are also afraid of affecting Ye Rongrong''s operation, so they all stepped back a few steps.


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and held the tray in his hand.


    The next second, ye Rongrong makes everyone gape!


    Ye Rongrong threw all the things ready to be put on the tray for surgery into the air.


    After all, under normal circumstances, even with Ye Rongrong''s hand speed, it takes one second to get a hemostatic cotton or a sewing needle.


    A few back and forth, five or six seconds passed.


    Ye Guangrong can''t afford to waste!


    So ye Guangrong simply threw what he needed in the air in front of his eyes, which can save a lot of time to get tools.


    After all, in the current situation, this operation can save one second.


    After all, any operation may have an accident, ye Rongrong must give himself a few seconds to deal with the sudden accident.


    Although the probability of this possibility is very low, but just in case, ye Guangrong must leave himself this rich time.


    If Qian Guangqiang dies on his own operating table, how can he explain to Aunt Zhang and uncle Qian!


    "Ah..."


    "My God"How could that be?"


    "He What is he doing? "


    Suddenly, everyone in the operating room was stunned.


    Because of the effect of gravity, the originally rising surgical tools began to fall.


    We all know that ye Rongrong has to complete such an impossible operation in three or five seconds after all.


    Apart from other things, it takes more than three or five seconds just to take these surgical tools. How can we still have time for surgery.


    But now he throws this surgical tool into the air, which is playing!


    How can these surgical tools be grasped when they fall from the air? Even if one or two of them can be grasped, what about the others? Do they all fall on the injured person?


    That will cause more trouble.


    Regardless of other people''s reaction, ye Rongrong saw that these surgical tools fell into the air in front of his eyes, the distance he could quickly get by hand, and immediately recited a time silence in his heart.


    Suddenly the air suddenly changed!


    Everything around is solidified, including people''s thoughts.


    And those surgical tools, like they''re fixed in the air, don''t move freely anymore.


    Start the operation.


    Ye Rongrong picked up the forceps in the air and quickly clamped a piece of sterilized cotton with hemostatic function in the air. As soon as he lowered his head, he directly pulled out the blade inserted in Qian Guangqiang''s organs!


    Because everything is static, although Ye Guangrong pulled out the blade on Qian Guangqiang''s right lung, the blood did not flow from the wound, which is convenient for ye Guangrong to sew the wound.


    After quickly disinfecting the wound with the disinfectant cotton, ye Rongrong shakes his right hand, and the disinfectant cotton and tweezers are still on the plate beside him.


    Ye Rongrong grabs the needle with his left hand and pinches another needle with his right hand.


    After a while, ye Rongrong started to sew the wound on Qian Guangqiang''s right lung.


    One shot!


    Five needles!


    Ten!


    ¡­¡­


    When the countdown of time in Ye Guangrong''s mind was "eight", ye Guangrong finished the suture of the wound on the right lung.


    This is several seconds faster than ye Rongrong expected.


    Ye Rongrong picked up the tray and put all the surgical tools still in the air in this tray.


    After all this, the countdown in Ye Rongrong''s mind is just zero.


    Time and space came back in a flash.


    In the last second, the medical staff felt cold in their hearts and felt that the operation could not be successful and that the injured person would surely die.


    I think ye Guangrong is a fool!


    But the next second, they saw a picture they couldn''t believe!


    The blade inserted in the right lung of the injured person has been pulled out.


    That''s not the point. The point is that the wound has been sewn up!


    The surgical tools that used to fall freely in the air also fell onto the tray.


    It''s changing too fast, isn''t it!


    It''s incredibly fast!


    Everyone was so stupid that they couldn''t react for a while.


    They can''t accept the fact for a moment.


    Ye Guangrong ignored these people''s surprise, but continued to use this sewing needle to sew Qian Guangqiang''s chest wound.


    For a long time, the medical staff in the operating room recovered from their stupidity and looked at each other.


    "Did you see his movements clearly just now?"


    "No!"


    "I didn''t either. I saw him reach for the forceps in the air, and then the operation on the right lung of the injured person was completed. It felt like..."


    "It''s like a fragment!"


    "Yes, it feels like a fragment!"


    "You feel the same way?"


    "Yes, I feel the same way."


    "It''s incredible!"


    "How did he do it?"


    In the operating room, these medical staff are talking in a low voice, but they can''t think of a reason.


    At this time, ye Rongrong also finished stitching Qian Guangqiang''s chest.


    This thrilling operation in Ye Guangrong''s hands is a great success!


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2164

    "The speed It''s speed


    The medical staff in the operating room didn''t have to say a few words, but ye Rongrong sewed up the wounds on the wounded''s chest.


    Who the hell is this man?


    This operation speed is so fast, so steady, there is no mistake?


    How can there be such a fast hand speed in the world!


    Blink of an eye, such a difficult operation is so easily made!


    The point is that no one knows what he''s doing.


    Some people can''t believe the fact in front of them. They can''t help pacing up and have a look. The wound is really stitched up!


    Now it is impossible to describe the mood of these medical staff. They look at Ye Guangrong with an incredible shock!


    Really doubt Ye Guangrong is not human!


    In addition to the faint sound of the machine, the silence around the operating room is terrible!


    Everyone was too scared to speak.


    "Blood pressure?"


    Ye Rongrong ignored the shocked eyes of these people and asked a nurse.


    "Blood pressure..."


    The nurse was stunned. She looked back at the screen of the instrument in a hurry and said with some trembling: "blood pressure is 60 65 Blood pressure is up Seventy 75 The blood pressure has stabilized... "


    "Heart rate?"


    Ye Rongrong asked again.


    "Sixty 75 My God, the heart rate has returned to normal... "


    Another nurse exclaimed excitedly.


    It''s a miracle!


    Every index of life has picked up!


    The life of the wounded is guaranteed!


    "Well, the rest is up to you!"


    Ye Guangrong saw that Qian Guangqiang was ok, so he said to the medical staff.


    The most difficult operations have been completed, the rest is the observation and treatment, so that the basic work of these medical staff can basically complete.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to us!"


    The chief surgeon nodded and said.


    There is basically no difficulty in the follow-up work, and there is no problem in handing it over to the nurses.


    "You''ve worked hard. Drink water!"


    A young nurse came over with a look of adoration and handed a bottle of mineral water to Ye Guangrong.


    "Thank you


    Ye Rongrong took the mineral water and gulped some water. Although the operation was not long, he had not operated on anyone for a long time. His hands were a little rusty. After the operation, ye Rongrong not only sweated, but also thirsty.


    In the past three years, ye Rongrong hasn''t performed this kind of major operation. He finds that his hand speed is slower.


    Fortunately, the medical staff in the operating room didn''t know what ye Rongrong thought in his heart now, otherwise he would be so scared that his eyes would fall off.


    This kind of hand speed is too slow. Do you want others to live!


    The rest of the work is simple. Nurses and interns do the rest.


    Apply medicine


    Bandage


    Hang up a little bit


    After that, the whole operation is done!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the operating room.


    "Blessed by Bodhisattva, don''t let anything happen to him!"


    "The operation will be successful, it will be successful..."


    "The operation is not over, there is still hope, there is still hope!"


    "It hasn''t come out yet, which shows that Guangqiang can be saved. Elder sister, don''t think about the bad, think about the good."


    "That is, a good man like Qiangzi, the Bodhisattva will protect him. He will be fine."


    After hearing that Qian Guangqiang had an accident, some relatives and friends came to comfort Qian Wenbing and his wife.


    At this time, these two old people must not fall down again.


    At this time, the door of the operating room opened wide.


    The crowd looked at the past, and all around them.


    Inside came out a middle-aged doctor, who was the chief surgeon in charge of surgery for Qian Guangqiang. He had taken off his mask.


    "Doctor, light intensity, he How is he


    Qian Wenbing asked in a trembling voice.


    Now Qian Wenbing is very worried, for fear of hearing bad news.


    He finally brought up his son and is going to get married today. Qian Wenbing absolutely can''t accept the result that a white haired man gives a black haired man away.


    "Doctor, he must still be alive, right?"


    "Doctor, please don''t give up. You must save Qiangzi!"


    "Qiangzi is so young and unmarried that he can''t die yet!"


    "Doctor, you must help him!"


    Everyone around the doctor, you a I a ground hastily say.


    In fact, before the doctor let everyone have a psychological preparation, the success rate of this operation is less than 10%, almost equal to the death notice.We are more or less prepared, but we are looking forward to the miracle.


    Of course, some people don''t even dare to listen. For example, the bride in white wedding dress is now crying with her head down.


    Originally, today''s marriage made them happy, but because of a wedding scene, neither of them arrived at the wedding scene, so the groom was sent to the hospital.


    It''s still in the operating room. Life and death are uncertain!


    It''s very cruel for such a young bride as her to turn great joy into great sorrow.


    So that now she closed her heart directly, and didn''t want to hear the news that made her despair.


    It may also be a way for people to protect themselves.


    It is also the most helpless way.


    "The operation is very successful. Now the injured are basically out of danger. Of course, they are still in the observation period. We are going to send the patients to the ward now. Your family members should go to the hospital quickly."


    The chief surgeon said with a smile.


    This operation is really amazing. If we hadn''t witnessed the whole process of the operation, the surgeon would never have believed that there was such a fast surgeon in the world.


    That hand speed is amazing!


    It''s really an eye opener.


    I''ve heard the legend of Dean ye, the first person in Chinese medical field for a long time, but I always feel that the rumors are too exaggerated.


    I even discussed with many colleagues, thinking that it is impossible to have medical staff with such strong skills in the world.


    That is to say, after academician Ye won the Nobel Prize in medicine, he was advocated by people, and the rumors were distorted.


    Today I understand that rumors are not exaggerated, but his mother''s exaggeration.


    This medical skill is not superb. It''s just It''s incredible.


    Up to now, I still can''t believe what I see with my eyes.


    "What? What did you say? "


    Qian Wenbing looked at the doctor excitedly and asked.


    "You You mean my brother, he Is he all right? "


    Qian Feifei excitedly grabbed the doctor''s arm and asked.


    The chief surgeon nodded and said, "the blade has been taken out. The operation is very successful. I''m fine now, but I need to be hospitalized for further observation and treatment."


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    Qian Wenbing excitedly took the doctor''s hand and repeatedly appreciated it.


    "Mom, listen, the doctor says that my brother is all right and alive!"


    Qian Feifei said to her mother, who was too weak to stand up because of sadness.


    "Woo woo I know I know I''m sure he''ll be fine. He''ll be fine. "


    Zhang Aiying burst into tears and her mood fluctuated greatly. However, it can be seen that she was crying with joy.


    There''s nothing like this to make Zhang Aiying happy. As long as her son is still alive, Zhang Aiying thinks it''s enough.


    "I knew that hadron would be fine. Thank you, doctor!"


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    "Thank you, doctor!"


    On hearing that Qian Guangqiang had passed the danger, everyone expressed their gratitude to the doctor one after another.


    You know, just now the doctors said that the success rate of this operation is less than 10%. Under such a low success rate, it''s really not easy for these doctors to save Qian Guangqiang''s life.


    "In fact, you don''t have to thank us. We didn''t do the operation."


    Being so warmly appreciated by these family members, the chief surgeon said with a bitter smile.


    Although it''s a very happy thing to be so warmly appreciated, the operation was not done by the medical staff themselves, so the chief surgeon could not take the credit.


    "You didn''t do the surgery?"


    Hearing what the chief surgeon said, everyone was stunned.


    In the operating room, there are only these doctors and nurses. They don''t operate on Qian Guangqiang. Who will operate on Qian Guangqiang.


    The doctor is really joking.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2165

    "Although I would like to say that we did the operation, it''s a pity that we didn''t do it. For such a difficult operation, not to mention us, even the experts in the provincial capital hospital can''t complete it."


    The chief surgeon said with a smile.


    If you just sew the wound at the position of the chest, many experts in the provincial capital hospital can finish it.


    But if you want to operate on that lung, the chief surgeon believes that not to mention the experts in the provincial capital hospital, you may not be able to find the second one in the world.


    It can be said that this time, the injured man was lucky to have academician Ye perform the operation himself. It is said that academician Ye has not seen a doctor for more than three years.


    "Well Then who saved my brother? "


    Qian Feifei asked curiously.


    It''s not the doctor in the operating room who operated on his brother. Is there anyone else who operated on his brother in the operating room.


    Also so coincidentally, that person''s medical skill is more powerful than the experts of the provincial capital hospital.


    It seems impossible, isn''t it?


    If there were such a powerful expert in the operating room, the doctor just now would not come out to let us have a psychological preparation, and would not say that there was a success rate of less than 10%.


    It really scared everyone to death. My mother fainted.


    "Yes, didn''t you say that the operation couldn''t be successful?"


    A relative looked at the doctor discontentedly and said.


    Just now, everyone was scared by the doctor''s words. They said that the operation would not be successful basically. Now they say that the operation is successful, and they still say that it was not their operation.


    Is it an operation performed by a deity?


    In this relative''s view, it was these doctors who deliberately threatened themselves just now. Qian Guangqiang''s injury was not as serious as he thought, otherwise he would not have finished the operation so soon.


    Now that the operation has been successfully completed so quickly, Qian Guangqiang''s life is not in danger. These doctors say that the operation was not done by them.


    In this relative''s view, it was a deliberate lie made by the doctor for fear that the family members would be held responsible for their bluffing.


    "Yes, how suddenly..."


    Qian Guangqiang''s uncle also looked at the doctor discontentedly and asked.


    The chief surgeon was silent and said, "we didn''t cheat you. We really don''t have the strength to complete such a difficult operation. That''s why we made our previous judgment and felt that the wounded had no hope of life."


    "Now How did you save it again? "


    Qian Feifei asked stupidly.


    "As I said, we didn''t do the operation."


    The chief surgeon emphasized again.


    "You didn''t do it. Who did it?"


    Qian Feifei asked suspiciously.


    "Yes..."


    When the chief surgeon just wanted to say who it was, ye Rongrong just walked out of the operating room, so the chief surgeon pointed to Ye Rongrong and said to everyone, "if you want to thank academician ye, it was he who operated to save your family."


    "What?"


    "The operation he did?"


    Qian Feifei was surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    The others were stunned and looked at the doctor in disbelief.


    How is that possible?


    These doctors can''t perform such a difficult operation. Ye Rongrong is not a doctor. How can he perform such a difficult operation and save Qian Guangqiang''s life.


    The chief surgeon nodded and said with admiration: "to tell you the truth, I''ve seen a lot of surgeries, big and small. No one in China has ever been able to sew up the lung wound in three or five seconds as fast as academician Ye. It''s a miracle."


    Think of the scene in the operating room, now the surgeon can''t accept that there are so fast hands in the world.


    If I had not witnessed it with my own eyes, no matter who told me, I would not believe it. Even if I told other doctors now, they would never believe it.


    Because it''s far beyond the limits of human hands.


    3¡¢ Five seconds to complete the operation?


    Everyone was shocked. I can''t believe it!


    You know, these three or five seconds are not enough time for many doctors to pick up surgical tools, let alone perform surgery.


    Of course, these are not the most important. The most important thing is that ye Guangrong is such a wonderful character as the doctor said. How can this be possible?


    Those who are not familiar with Ye Guangrong say that those who know ye Guangrong well, such as Qian Feifei, absolutely do not believe Ye Guangrong has this ability.


    How could he have the ability?


    Isn''t he a big slob?


    How can there be such a powerful medical skill!


    Is the doctor joking!


    Just now, Qian Feifei was worried that ye Rongrong would intrude into the operating room and disturb the doctor''s operation. He couldn''t believe that ye Rongrong could operate on his own brother.Isn''t it in the Arabian Nights?


    I''m brother ye, but I didn''t graduate from junior high school and drop out at home. How can I understand medicine!


    You know, it''s very difficult to learn medicine. This job is not suitable for brother Ye.


    "Yes, it was academician ye who performed the operation, so the person you want to thank is him. Without academician ye, the operation would not have been successful."


    After that, the chief surgeon looked at Ye Guangrong with adoration.


    "Ye Academician ye


    At this time, Qian Feifei noticed the doctor''s name for ye Guangrong.


    Not Mr. Ye, but academician Ye.


    Qian Feifei, who has received higher education, naturally understands the meaning of academician.


    Academician is the highest academic title in science and technology established by the state. Everyone is a great person.


    Qian Feifei studied in a key university, and there are only three academicians. They are all the treasures of the country and the most important people in the University.


    How can ye Guangrong be an academician?


    Besides, that academician is not all over fifty years old. Ye Guangrong is only in his thirties. Let alone anything else, he is not qualified at this age!


    What''s more, I don''t know if ye Rongrong has the ability?


    Qian Feifei believes that a person who has not graduated from junior high school can become the boss of a big enterprise and a rich man. After all, it depends on opportunities, resources, courage, and of course a normal mind to make money.


    It''s not easy to be an academician. It needs knowledge. What ye Guangrong lacks is knowledge.


    The chief surgeon nodded and said, "yes, he..."


    "Cough..."


    Before the doctor''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Ye Guangrong''s cough.


    As a doctor, the chief surgeon naturally understood that ye Guangrong was coughing falsely.


    The chief surgeon was not stupid. He naturally understood what ye Rongrong meant. He obviously didn''t want to expose his identity.


    So he quickly stopped what he was about to say, and the words turned and said, "he is the one who saves the wounded, you..."


    "Let''s..."


    At this time, the nurse pushed Qian Guangqiang out of the operating room.


    "Strong son!"


    "Light intensity!"


    All of a sudden, everyone''s attention was attracted by Qian Guangqiang, who was lying on the push bed. For a moment, he didn''t pay attention to Ye Rongrong''s affairs.


    "Don''t get excited. The patient is still in a coma and needs to rest. Let''s send the patient to the ward."


    A nurse said to the excited family members in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Qian Guangqiang was sent to the intensive care unit. It was not allowed to enter too many people in the ward, and so many people were not allowed to be in the intensive care unit. When those relatives and friends saw that Qian Guangqiang was not in danger, they left.


    Aunt Qian, Qian Feifei, Qian Guangqiang''s wife Li Mei and her sister Li Xue were left in the ward, while uncle Qian went home to deal with the family affairs.


    After all, today is a happy day. Although the marriage didn''t go on, many things have to be dealt with by Uncle Qian.


    As for ye Rongrong and his wife, they have nothing to do at the moment, so they are in this ward to accompany aunt Qian.


    "Brother ye, how can you How did you suddenly know the art of medicine? "


    Qian Feifei choked for a long time and saw that there were fewer people in the ward. He asked Ye Rongrong curiously.


    "I taught myself!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "When did you study medicine? Why don''t I know?"


    Qian Feifei asked suspiciously.


    "Ten years can completely change a person. After three days'' separation, we will look at each other with new eyes. What''s more, we haven''t seen each other for more than ten years."


    For a long time, ye Rongrong had thought about how to answer these questions.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2166

    "But..."


    Being said by Ye Guangrong, Qian Feifei feels that he is speechless.


    I really haven''t contacted Ye Rongrong for more than ten years, and I haven''t paid attention to him for more than ten years, although Qian Feifei still can''t believe that ye Rongrong has changed so much in these ten years.


    However, as ye Rongrong said, "three days after parting, you should look at each other with new eyes." more than ten years can really change a person.


    It''s hard for Qian Feifei to accept that ye Rongrong has changed so much.


    But Qian Feifei has no way to refute Ye Rongrong''s words.


    "Just now Just now that doctor called you "academician Ye". Are you really an academician? "


    The most difficult thing for Qian Feifei to believe is the identity of Ye Rongrong as an academician.


    After all, in Qian Feifei''s opinion, even if ye Guangrong is very capable, he is not qualified to become an academician of the country. You should know that every academician in the country is a national treasure and a famous figure.


    If ye Rongrong had become a national academician at such a young age, he would have been in the news. However, Qian Feifei has never heard of such a young academician in China.


    What''s more, a few years ago, my parents went to Ye Rongrong''s wedding. When they came back, they said that ye Rongrong had no future, but he married a fairy like wife.


    Now Qian Feifei doesn''t know who to believe.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    No recognition, no denial, it''s acquiescence.


    "Are you really an academician? How come I''ve never heard of a young academician like you in our country? "


    Li Xue also looks at Ye Rongrong curiously.


    From the operating room, Li Xue has been paying attention to the magical man who saved her brother-in-law, but she doesn''t know him and it''s hard to ask him questions.


    Now that ye Rongrong acquiesces that he is an academician of the country, he can no longer help asking questions.


    "That''s because I keep a low profile!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Glory, thank you for saving Guangqiang. If it wasn''t for you, Guangqiang would be dead!"


    Zhang Aiying said gratefully to Ye Rongrong with red eyes.


    "Auntie Zhang, please don''t be polite to me. It''s just a little help."


    Ye Guangrong waved his hand and said.


    Although Ye Rongrong said so, Zhang Aiying still expressed her gratitude to Ye Rongrong.


    Now Zhang Aiying is really glad to invite Ye Guangrong to attend his son''s wedding, otherwise Zhang Aiying is afraid when she thinks about it.


    "Ye Brother ye, will he have sequelae


    Li Mei asked Ye Guangrong anxiously.


    After all, Qian Guangqiang''s life was saved after such a heavy injury. Li Mei has no idea whether there will be any sequelae. After all, it is related to her happiness for the rest of her life.


    If Qian Guangqiang''s health gets worse, or if he has any sequelae, he will certainly suffer in the future if he marries him.


    Zhang Aiying and Qian Feifei also nervously look at Ye Guangrong.


    After all, we are also afraid of what will happen after Qian Guangqiang''s operation.


    "The operation is very successful, there will be no sequelae, but during the operation, he lost too much blood. His body is still relatively weak in the short term. It should take three months for his body to return to the state before the operation."


    Ye Rongrong knew what they were worried about, so he said.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Hearing Ye Rongrong say that as long as you rest for three months, your son will fully recover. Zhang Aiying is relieved.


    "Excuse me, everyone. It''s almost time. For the sake of the patient''s health, only one family member can stay here."


    At this time, a young female nurse came in and said to everyone.


    "OK, let''s go now!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    After all, there is nothing wrong with what the nurse said. We can''t leave too many people in the ward to accompany the patients.


    Because the patient''s resistance is very weak, the more people in this ward, the worse the air quality of this ward. In addition, if some people carry some viruses, these viruses can not help healthy people, but for patients with weak body and poor resistance, they still have great lethality.


    "Mom, Feifei and Xiaoxue, please go back. I''ll stay here and take care of Guangqiang."


    Li Mei said.


    "Sister in law, it''s inconvenient for you to wear your wedding dress now. I''ll stay and take care of my brother in the evening."


    Qian Feifei said.


    "Well Well, I''ll take over tomorrow! "


    Li Mei looked at her dress, but she didn''t insist.


    ¡­¡­


    After driving Aunt Zhang home, ye Rongrong drives Li Xue home.


    After all, it''s evening now, and ye Rongrong and his wife are not at ease. Li Xue, a young girl, goes home alone.Although the current social security is very good, but a young girl to go home alone at night, or people do not worry.


    After all, a lot of young girls have been killed in the past two years, most of which happened at night. They went home or went out alone.


    Two days ago, ye Rongrong also saw the news that a young stewardess was killed in a taxi at night.


    "Brother ye, sister Liu, come to my house and have a rest."


    Li Xue, sitting in the back row, said to Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "No, it''s getting late. We''re going back."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Well, by the way, brother ye, I put my things in your trunk. Will you help me take them out?"


    Li Xue said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good!"


    Although I don''t know when Li Xue put her things in the trunk of her car, ye Rongrong nodded, unfastened her seat belt and got off to open the trunk.


    The trunk of these 16 boyue SUVs has no electric control function and must be opened manually.


    "Brother ye, this is my mobile phone number. My wechat is my mobile phone number. Remember to add me."


    After getting out of the car, Li Xue goes to Ye Rongrong and stealthily inserts a small note into Ye Rongrong''s hand. She also draws a small circle on Ye Rongrong''s palm with her hand and gently places her middle finger in the middle of the circle. She stands on tiptoe and whispers in Ye Rongrong''s ear.


    Even the lips deliberately touched the lower lobe of glory''s ear.


    This is the first time that Li Xue takes the initiative to hook up with a man. Her heart is pounding fiercely, and she is afraid of being discovered by Liu Qingqing. After doing this, she says in a hurry, "Oh, I remember wrong. My things are not in this car, they are in the wedding car."


    "That''s good. It''s hard today. Go back and have a rest early."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Li Xue lightly.


    Now ye Rongrong''s EQ is much higher than before. Li Xue draws a small circle on her palm and points her middle finger in the circle. Ye Rongrong understands this.


    I want to make an appointment with myself!


    Ye Guangrong didn''t expect Li Xue to be so unrestrained.


    "Well! Goodbye, brother Ye


    Li Xue nodded, waved with Ye Rongrong and went to her home.


    Shaking his head, ye Guangrong smiles and gets on the bus.


    It seems that I am quite attractive.


    "Why did she let you out of the car?"


    Seeing ye Rongrong fasten his seat belt, Liu Qingqing looks at him in doubt and asks.


    Out of a woman''s intuition, Liu Qingqing feels that there must be something wrong with Li Xue letting her husband out of the car.


    As for something in the trunk of his car, this can''t deceive Liu Qingqing. Li Xue got on the car with Liu Qingqing. Liu Qingqing naturally knows whether Li Xue has something in the trunk.


    "Nothing, just give me a note!"


    Ye Guangrong gives the note to Liu Qingqing with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s very charming, so some beauties take the initiative to throw themselves in their arms."


    Liu Qingqing said, looking at Ye Guangrong with a smile.


    "That''s not your husband''s dish!"


    Ye Guangrong shakes his head.


    After blinking, Liu Qingqing asked curiously, "she''s not your dish, so who''s your dish?"


    "You, you are my favorite Chinese cabbage!"


    "No, who is your favorite Chinese cabbage!"


    Liu Qingqing gives Ye Guangrong a look, throws the note out of the window and says, "I don''t like Li Xue. I''m too active. I''ll be a restless woman in the future. It''s not suitable for our family."


    Although Liu Qingqing often suggests to Ye Guangrong that he should find another woman to give birth to a boy, it doesn''t mean that Liu Qingqing will approve of any woman, and there are really a few women who can be accepted by Liu Qingqing.


    They are all women Liu Qingqing knows the root and the bottom, and Liu Qingqing agrees with them.


    And this Li Xue, Liu Qingqing directly brush her out.


    ~~~~~


    if you like this novel, please support otaku. Welcome to the starting point. Your subscription, your reward, your recommended ticket and monthly ticket are my biggest motivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2167

    On the first day after breakfast, ye Rongrong called Aunt Zhang and uncle Qian, took his wife Liu Qingqing to visit Hou Yaohui and his wife, and then left Chengdu.


    Now Qian Guangqiang lives in the hospital. Although there is no danger to his life, he has to stay in the hospital for a week. After that, he has to go home to rest for some time. It is estimated that his marriage will be delayed for some time.


    Naturally, ye Rongrong won''t be so bored to stay in this city for a long time. This time, the purpose of Ye Rongrong''s husband and wife is very clear. They want to go to the Tibetan Plateau to experience some poems and distant places.


    The boyue car driven by Ye Rongrong is driving on the smooth road. The wind in the mountains and the air flow driven by the car are driving. Liu Qingqing, sitting in the front passenger seat, opens the window and blows the wind in the mountains, feeling the feeling of a carefree traveler.


    "Husband, this feeling is really wonderful. It''s the first time for me to travel freely and follow my beloved. Husband, I feel so happy!"


    Lying on the window, blowing the cool mountain wind, Liu Qingqing said happily.


    "If you like, my husband will often take you out to travel."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    It''s a pity that this Bo Yue car doesn''t have automatic driving function. Ye Rongrong must pay attention to the road conditions ahead at any time. If only it had automatic driving function!


    In that case, I can enjoy the beautiful scenery along the way with my arms around Liu Qingqing.


    "Husband, did you have any ideal when you were a child?"


    Liu Qingqing looks back from the window like Ye Guangrong.


    After all, it''s a long way to go. Liu Qing wants to chat with her man to pass the time.


    "My ideal when I was a child?"


    Ye Guangrong really didn''t know how to answer this question for a while.


    After all, the ideal of childhood is changeable. In the first grade, the teacher asked Ye Rongrong what his ideal of growing up was. Ye Rongrong said that he wanted to be a worker.


    But soon Ye Rongrong regretted that his dream when he grew up was to be a scientist.


    Yes, it''s very simple. Many students choose to be scientists, and ye Guangrong doesn''t want to lag behind.


    However, with the growth of age, after junior high school, ye Rongrong''s ideal has changed, and he wants to be a civil servant.


    "When I was very young, my ideal was to grow up quickly. When I was a freshman, my ideal was to be a worker, and later I wanted to be a scientist."


    "However, after I study in junior high school, my ideal is to be a civil servant, because civil servants have a high social status, so I can be a senior official in the future, and I have a special prestige on TV."


    "Later, I didn''t care. When I grew up, my ideal was to marry a very beautiful wife."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Has your wish come true?"


    Liu Qingqing blinks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "It''s all come true. After I dropped out of school, I went out to work. I worked as a worker for a few days. Now I''m an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, a scientist, and a leader of the General Hospital of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army What makes me most happy is that I also married a beautiful wife like a fairy. "


    In this way, ye Guangrong found that all his childhood ideals had been realized unconsciously.


    "Husband, you talk about love now."


    Liu Qingqing said sweetly.


    "Am I talking about love? Why don''t I feel it! "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I hate it


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    This man doesn''t understand that this kind of invisible love words and praise is the most fatal and happy thing for women.


    "By the way, what was your ideal when you were a child?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing and asks.


    "I, when I was a child, my dream was to be a star!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Every girl has a star dream, so does Liu Qingqing.


    But Liu Qingqing has not yet realized her dream of becoming a star, so she married.


    However, Liu Qingqing is very satisfied with the present day when he teaches his husband and children. He is very happy and enjoys it.


    "Wife, you look so beautiful. When you read, you must get a lot of love letters, right?"


    Ye Rongrong asked curiously.


    After all, his wife looks so beautiful, if no one pursues, ye Guangrong will not believe it.


    "Well, it''s a lot. Since I was in junior high school, I''ve received a lot of love letters and gifts every week."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    Liu Qingqing has been very beautiful since she was a child. There are so many pursuers in school.


    However, the good family education since childhood has kept Liu Qingqing clean all the time. She never approached boys in school, let alone accepted their love letters and gifts.


    "What do you do with these things?"Ye Rongrong asked nervously.


    Although Liu Qingqing is his wife now, ye Guangrong still cares about these things.


    "Ha ha..."


    Liu Qingqing can''t help laughing when she looks nervous.


    Obviously, men care about these things.


    "Don''t patronize and smile, you haven''t said how to deal with those things yet?"


    Ye Guangrong asked gloomily.


    "Ha ha, I asked my classmates to return the gift. At the beginning of the love letter, I read a few letters, which was too numb. Later, I didn''t read them directly. I tore them and threw them into the garbage can directly."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Isn''t that cruel?"


    Ye Rongrong said in a good mood.


    This man, ah, likes to listen to himself. Women are single-minded to themselves.


    Of course, I want to be my first love and the last man.


    "Cruel? Husband, do you mean I want to accept their love letter


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks.


    "No!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said, "I mean it''s not good to tear this love letter. Is it easy for those boys to write a love letter? It takes courage and talent? "


    "Husband, what do you mean?"


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t understand what her husband wants to say.


    "You should give those love letters to the teachers. Isn''t it a waste for such talented people to write love letters?"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "What should they do?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at her husband and asks.


    "They should write a review!"


    Ye Rongrong said seriously.


    "Ha ha, husband, you You are so bad


    Listen to Ye Guangrong''s words, Liu Qingqing can''t help laughing.


    My husband is so cruel!


    If I really give these love letters to the teacher, those boys who pursue themselves will be miserable!


    It''s not as simple as writing a review. It will be punished by the school.


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said seriously: "dare to beat my wife''s idea, it''s already light to them."


    "They were not your wife at that time, and they didn''t even know you!"


    "That''s no good. You used to belong to me, you belong to me now, you belong to me in the future, even you belong to me in the next life. No one is allowed to have your ideas, or I''ll be rude to him."


    Ye Rongrong said overbearing.


    "Husband, you are so overbearing!"


    Although Liu Qingqing said so, she was happy in her heart.


    Because Liu Qingqing understands that ye Guangrong cares about himself and loves himself.


    This makes Liu Qingqing feel like eating honey, especially sweet.


    ¡­¡­


    Although there is no high-speed road, the national and provincial roads along the way are very good. They are smooth all the way. This is due to the fact that many provinces in the central and western regions are plain areas with few mountains. The road does not need to bypass mountains. The roads here are basically wide and straight, and there are few vehicles on the road.


    Ye Rongrong was driving at the maximum speed of 120 yards, and occasionally stopped to have a look at the beautiful scenery.


    With such weather and road, ye Rongrong wants to sleep more and more.


    Ye Rongrong has been driving for more than four hours in a row. Now he is very sleepy. Even in the process of driving, ye Rongrong almost fell asleep several times.


    "Husband, there is a restaurant in front of us. Let''s have a rest there."


    Liu Qingqing suggested.


    In such a hot weather, I didn''t drive. There''s no problem sitting in the co driver''s seat. I''m sleepy. Just close my eyes and sleep for a while.


    But ye Guangrong can''t. He has been driving for more than four hours and fell asleep several times.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and agreed to Liu Qingqing''s proposal.


    Now ye Rongrong is really sleepy. He really needs to have a rest. Otherwise, if he drives down again, ye Rongrong is really afraid of any accident.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2168

    The roadside hotel is not big. There are few people around except a few houses.


    When ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing enter the hotel, there are not many guests in the hotel. They casually find a table by the window, and Liu Qingqing and ye Guangrong sit down.


    As soon as ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing entered the hotel, they attracted the attention of some people in the hotel, mainly because Liu Qingqing was too beautiful.


    "What are you going to eat, gentlemen?"


    Soon, the hostess of the restaurant came and asked.


    "Wife, you order!"


    Ye Rongrong handed the menu to Liu Qingqing and said.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing didn''t refuse. She took the menu and ordered some home-made dishes at random. When she went out, especially in this roadside restaurant, she didn''t think how delicious the dishes were. Just fill her stomach.


    "Just a moment!"


    The landlady said a word and went to the kitchen with a list of dishes.


    "Boss, look, that girl is so beautiful, just like a fairy. If she can sleep once, tut Tut, it''s worth dying!"


    In the corner of the hotel sat four men in their thirties. One of them, with a scar on his face, exclaimed in a low voice at the burly man beside him.


    "It''s really beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman in my life. That boy is really blessed. If I have such a beautiful woman, I can''t get her out of bed every day!"


    The man, known as the "boss", nodded and said.


    "Boss, I don''t think this woman is this man''s woman. The car parked at the door is a domestic car, boyue, which is worth more than 100000 yuan. I''m afraid such a beautiful woman can only be supported by people who can drive more than a million cars."


    A man with an inch put forward his own idea.


    "Old four, you''ve lost your eye this time. This man must have money. If you don''t say anything else, he''s wearing a Versace suit, which is worth 40000 or 50000 yuan."


    Said the man with bronze skin.


    "Laosan, you''re joking. What kind of clothes are worth four or fifty thousand pieces? They''re all worth our Wuling Hongguang."


    "Old four" asked incredulously.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what he said. The couple are very rich. Have you noticed the watch that the woman is wearing? It''s Patek Philippe watch. It''s worth 100000 yuan!"


    The boss greedily looked at the watch Liu Qingqing was wearing and said.


    "A watch costs 100000 yuan!"


    Old four surprised mouth grow big, some can''t believe in this roadside broken restaurant unexpectedly met so rich owner.


    "Boss, as you say, they have so much money. Why don''t they drive a good car, and they drive more than 100000 domestic cars?"


    Old three don''t understand ground asks a way.


    "As soon as they see, they are rich people who come out of town to drive themselves. Some rich people worry that they will be robbed by others when driving luxury cars, so they drive broken cars. This is called" no money, no safety. Do you understand? "


    Said the boss.


    After all, few people know Patek Philippe watches and Versace clothes in China, but many people know luxury cars.


    Whether it''s a luxury car or not, people will know at a glance.


    In particular, BMW, Mercedes Benz, Audi and Porsche are well-known luxury cars.


    "Boss, you''re right. I also think these two people should be super rich and afraid of trouble, so they drive a low-end car like boyue!"


    The old three nodded and said.


    "Keep your voice down. Come closer and tell you something. We''ll wait..."


    The boss asked the others to put their heads close to him and whispered to them.


    "Well, I understand!"


    The three nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    These four people think that their voices are low and others can''t hear them. Unfortunately, they don''t know. Ye Guangrong, who has excellent physical fitness, has a good hearing now. He hears several of them muttering from a distance of more than ten meters and can''t help frowning.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks.


    "Nothing, let''s eat!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    For ye Guangrong, the so-called soldiers who come to cover the water and the earth really don''t pay attention to these people.


    However, these people insult his wife verbally, which makes Ye Guangrong very unhappy.


    Ye Guangrong thinks that if they really want to die, they will send them to the West.


    In any case, these people are definitely not good birds after listening to them. They must have done a lot of hurtful things, and they are acting on behalf of heaven.


    "Oh


    Liu Qingqing nodded and asked no more.


    Anyway, with my husband in the body, the sky can''t fall down!


    After a while, the dishes were ready, and Liu Qingqing and ye Guangrong bowed their heads to eat.The main reason is that the weather is hot now, and there is no air conditioner in the hotel. The fan hanging on the wall is rotating, and basically the hot air is blowing out. Neither of them is willing to stay here for a long time.


    "Here you are!"


    The landlady put the dish on the table and walked away.


    You can''t think of a good service attitude in a roadside hotel like this.


    Such a hotel is open to passers-by, basically there are no repeat customers, and they do not expect to have repeat customers.


    "The food in this restaurant is terrible! The service attitude is also poor! "


    Old three some dissatisfaction ground says.


    "Make do with it. There''s only such a restaurant near here. You have to drive for three hours if you want to find a second restaurant to eat."


    Old four walked along this road and knew that there was no village within a hundred Li radius. There was only such a restaurant. If he didn''t have lunch here, he would have to drive hungry.


    "What is it?"


    Third felt something unclean in his mouth. He couldn''t help spitting out a big cockroach, which made him sick to death.


    "Paralyzed, let me eat cockroaches!"


    Old three suddenly angry, loudly to sit on the counter of the landlady said: "landlady, you come to me!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The landlady came over and asked impatiently.


    "You There are cockroaches in your dish. Explain to me! "


    Third, pointing to the big cockroach on the table that had been bitten by himself, he said angrily to the landlady.


    The landlady looked at the cockroaches on the table lightly, and said with an unhappy face: "why do you want to break the debt? Get a cockroach to discredit my restaurant? "


    "Why, do you mean we made this cockroach on purpose?"


    Old three is very angry.


    "Do you know how to make it? You know it. Anyway, you can''t depend on it!"


    Said the old lady.


    "What if we don''t?"


    The boss patted the table and said angrily.


    "How do you play with me?"


    The proprietress looked at the four and yelled to the back kitchen: "in charge, some people want to eat overlord food, no money!"


    "Who dares to eat without paying? He''s tired of living!"


    As soon as the landlady''s words fell, four or five big men came out of the kitchen, either with kitchen knives or iron bars.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2169

    "Boss..."


    Seeing four or five big men with murder weapons around him, the angry old man suddenly let out his anger and looked uneasily at the burly man.


    The burly man was silent and said to the landlady, "I''m sorry, it''s our fault. We''ll pay for the meal."


    The hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. He compares the strength of both sides, and the burly man admits his advice!


    "It''s nineteen hundred dollars altogether!"


    The landlady looked at the dishes on the table and said faintly.


    "You This is blackmail. It''s less than 100 yuan at most for such a table. You said 2000 yuan. Why don''t you rob it? "


    Old three angry way.


    What kind of black shop is this? How dare you shout out 1900 yuan for dishes less than 100 yuan.


    "How can we blackmail? We have a clear price tag here. The dishes here are pure natural and pollution-free green food, and the price is naturally much higher than that outside."


    Said the landlady.


    "The price is clearly marked. We can see the price of the menu. These dishes are only ten or dozens of yuan. We don''t need 100 yuan for one table."


    Old four said.


    "That''s a mistake. We don''t charge less than 100 yuan for dishes like this."


    The landlady then took out a menu and threw it on the table.


    Old four curiously took a look at the menu, and suddenly he was dumbfounded. This menu is definitely not the one he saw just now. The prices of dishes on this menu are ten times higher than those on the original menu.


    To put it bluntly, it is a new menu that multiplies the price of the original menu by ten.


    It''s obvious that the hotel has been prepared to blackmail people for a long time. The menu is specially prepared for two copies. When you show it to the guests, you get the normal menu. When you want to calculate the money, you take out the expensive menu.


    "You are cheating!"


    Old three angry way.


    It''s usually my brothers who bully others. I didn''t expect that I was bullied by others in this ghost place today.


    Not only eat to eat disgusting big cockroaches, but also NIMA was blackmailed.


    If it wasn''t for the other side with the murder weapon, the number of them would be more than their own.


    Of course, the most important thing is that this is someone else''s territory. Who knows if there will be a group of big men with murder weapons later.


    So although these four people are very angry, they dare not do it.


    "In a word, if you give me money or not, there''s no way to eat overlord meal!"


    The landlady said aggressively.


    If you dare to open a black restaurant in a place where there is no village in front of you and no shop in the back of you, you will naturally rely on it. If you don''t rely on it, you will have already been served.


    "Boss..."


    The cuntou man looked at the burly man and asked.


    The current situation is that the situation is not as good as people!


    You can''t get out of this black shop without being soft.


    No one knows who died here.


    "Old four, give them money!"


    The burly man gritted his teeth and said coldly.


    Now the situation is that people like myself can''t get out of the shop without money.


    Everyone lives on the tip of a knife. The burly man can feel that they are not good guys. He can even smell blood from these people. There must have been more than one or two homicides on these people.


    We can''t all lose our lives here because of 1900 yuan.


    "Oh


    The cuntou man reluctantly took the money out of his pocket, counted 1900 yuan and handed it to the lady who looked like a night fork.


    "Shall we go?"


    The burly man asked, looking coldly at the landlady.


    "Go away!"


    The landlady said with a wave.


    It''s not that the landlady doesn''t want to make more mistakes, but that the amount of money is too much. If these people report to the police, the police will come over, and the hotel won''t be able to open at that time.


    Even if these people go to the police station to report a case, the police station will not file a case. After all, the amount is not enough. The police will file a case only after 2000 yuan.


    Of course, more people will feel troublesome. It''s useless to call the police. Naturally, they don''t bother to call the police. That''s why this black hotel has been open in this place for several years without the police to check.


    "Let''s go!"


    The burly man was also very simple, and turned to walk outside the hotel.


    "In my mother''s place, even if it''s a dragon, I have to give money obediently."


    The landlady said with a proud cross.


    The whole image is a female Yaksha!


    "How many people are watching, Madame?"


    A big man with a kitchen knife reminds me in a low voice.


    At this time, the landlady also noticed that all the people in the restaurant were looking at themselves. She immediately cheered unhappily, "what are you looking at? Hurry to eat for me. Don''t even think about breaking the bill!"This makes people who eat in this restaurant afraid. We all understand that this is going into a black shop.


    "Honey, let''s go!"


    Liu Qingqing put down her chopsticks and said to Ye Rongrong.


    The hotel is not only in poor sanitary condition, but also a black shop. Liu Qingqing has no appetite to eat.


    I think there are cockroaches in the dish, and I feel like vomiting.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Now let''s not say that Liu Qingqing has no appetite. Ye Guangrong has no appetite now.


    This is also the reason why Ye Rongrong seldom eats out in restaurants. No matter how high-end the restaurants are, the sanitary conditions are never as sanitary as the food cooked at home.


    After all, restaurants are all in pursuit of profits. No matter they buy vegetables, wash vegetables or other processes, they will not be as clean as private ones. Even some dishes have broken down and are burned out for customers to eat.


    As long as you don''t eat to death, don''t let people have diarrhea.


    "Madame, check out!"


    Ye Guangrong cried.


    "It''s 1588 yuan altogether. Take out the change and give it 1580 yuan."


    The shop owner''s wife came over with the menu and said after taking a look at Ye Rongrong.


    Obviously, the landlady wants to steal money.


    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing couldn''t help looking at Ye Guangrong.


    After all, I ordered a few home-made dishes. Even in a big hotel, it was only three or five hundred yuan. If it was in a roadside shop, it would be dozens of yuan.


    Now the shop owner''s wife is asking for 1580 yuan, which is really robbing money!


    "1580, right? Here''s 1900 yuan. Keep the change! "


    Ye Rongrong didn''t frown, so he took out a pile of money from his pocket and said to the landlady.


    "One Nineteen hundred dollars? "


    The shop owner''s wife looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise and said in disbelief.


    I only need 1580 yuan. How can this man give me more than 400 yuan?


    Was he kicked in the head by a deer?


    "It''s nineteen hundred dollars. You count, don''t you?"


    Ye Guangrong handed 1900 yuan to the shop owner and said.


    "I I count


    After being slow for a while, the shopkeeper picked up the money and counted it. It was exactly 1900 yuan, not much, not much.


    "Yes, it''s nineteen hundred dollars!"


    After counting the money, the shopkeeper nodded and said.


    It seems that this man was scared by the scene just now, so he took the initiative to give more money to ensure safety.


    It must be!


    The landlady soon figured it out.


    I was in a good mood.


    I didn''t expect that when I was shocked just now, I scared such a big man to look like a cat.


    "Shall we go?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the shop owner and asked.


    "Go, go!"


    The landlady waved her hand with satisfaction.


    If everyone who comes to his restaurant has such cooperation, the business will be much easier.


    But there are always a few people who don''t know how to praise them.


    "Madame, is there something wrong with this man''s brain? How can he give us so much money?"


    A bald man with a kitchen knife asked the shopkeeper in doubt.


    "Who knows! I don''t think the man has a good brain. "


    Said the landlady.


    "I should have asked for more money just now because I knew this man was not in a good head."


    Said a chubby man.


    "You''re stupid, over 2000 yuan. If these people call the police, the police will file a case. I don''t want the police to come to me."


    The shopkeeper scolded.


    The reason why this black shop has been in this place for so long is that it has exploited this loophole. As long as the capital does not exceed 2000 yuan, even if someone calls the police, it will not be put on file.


    What''s more, in such a remote place, it takes more than two hours for the nearest police station to drive here. What''s more, the location of my own shop is at the junction of the three provinces, which belongs to no matter what area.


    "Well, I What about the money in my pocket? "


    The shopkeeper''s wife was just about to put the money in her pocket when she suddenly found that the 1900 money she had just put in her pocket was missing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2170

    "Madame, isn''t the money in your pocket?"


    "Yes, I just saw you put that 1900 yuan in your left pocket."


    "Landlady, why is the money missing?"


    Several big men asked, looking at the shop owner''s wife in doubt.


    We all saw with our own eyes that the landlady had blackmailed 1900 yuan into her left pocket. During this period of time, we were all together. We didn''t see the landlady take out the money.


    "No, I didn''t take the money out of my pocket. Did any of you take it?"


    How does the shopkeeper touch her left pocket? The pocket is empty and there is nothing in it. She looks suspiciously at the big men around her and asks.


    After all, these few people are most likely to steal the money in their pocket when they are not paying attention.


    "No, no!"


    "Madame, how can we steal the money?"


    "We are a group. How can we do that?"


    "Madame, I''m sure we didn''t steal the money!"


    Several big men quickly put on a show.


    Don''t look at the landlady is a woman, but she is cruel, and everyone is afraid of her.


    "You didn''t steal it. Who stole the money from my pocket?"


    The shop owner''s wife looked around on the faces of several big men and asked suspiciously.


    Based on the shopkeeper''s understanding of these men, she knows that they didn''t cheat themselves, and the money in her pocket is certainly not stolen by them.


    But if they didn''t take the money in their pocket, who took the money in their pocket.


    "Landlady, is the money in your pocket the money you have?"


    Suddenly a big man thought of something and immediately said to the landlady.


    How could this be so coincidental?


    When the landlady lost 1900 yuan, someone offered 1900 yuan.


    "You mean that kid just stole the money from my pocket?"


    The shopkeeper''s wife had a flash in her head and thought of this possibility.


    "He must have stolen it. Otherwise, he would not have given more or less than 1900 yuan. He must have stolen it."


    Said the fat man positively.


    "I said, that boy is five big and three thick, how can he be so counselled? I asked him to pay 1580 yuan, but he gave me 1900 yuan, which you stole from my pocket!"


    At this time, the shop owner''s wife also understood that she was in trouble and met a serious thief.


    "Madame, we''re going to catch up. If we dare to steal our money, we''re going to die!"


    The fat man said angrily.


    "What are you after? I don''t know how far I''ve been driving. Can I catch up?"


    The shop owner''s wife said with a white look.


    Paralyzed, he was pecked by the wild geese all day long.


    But the shop owner''s wife can only admit bad luck!


    "Let''s just forget it?"


    A big man asked reluctantly.


    "What else can you do but admit your bad luck?"


    The shop owner''s wife said in a bad mood.


    "Paralyzed, don''t let me see them again, or I''ll chop the man into meat sauce and make dumplings, the woman..."


    The fat man said fiercely, but before he finished, he suddenly felt itchy all over.


    "It''s itchy Itchy It''s itchy... "


    The fat man seemed to be mad, and he kept holding on to his body hard with his hands, and he cried bitterly.


    "Third, what''s the matter with you?"


    The sudden change startled the shopkeeper and asked the fat man in a hurry.


    "It''s itchy Itchy I''m itching to death... "


    The fat man could not think of anything else except itching. He held his own body with both hands. After a while, his face and body were already bloody.


    That looks particularly scary.


    "Ah I Also It''s itchy It''s itching to death... "


    At this time, another man felt the itching of being bitten by tens of thousands of mosquitoes at the same time. He was very uncomfortable, and the itching made him roll on the ground.


    "Old five You... "


    Seeing someone itching again scared the landlady.


    It''s so strange that "third" and "fifth" itch all over for no reason.


    "No..."


    But when the shop owner''s wife wanted to understand how this could happen, she also felt a deadly itching spread on her body.


    This is a kind of extreme itching. The shopkeeper''s wife can''t help grabbing her hands on her body, because only by grabbing the flesh and blood can she feel a little comfortable.Soon, the shop owner''s wife several people are itching to roll on the ground, constantly in their own body crazy grasp, constantly scream, a few minutes less than time, these people have been their own grasp beyond recognition.


    It''s a pity that all the customers in the shop have run out, and no one has called an ambulance for them.


    By the time people find out, they have been caught alive by themselves.


    Because they couldn''t find the reason why they arrested themselves, the police quickly closed the case.


    After all, these people are all wanted for homicide. They deserve to die!


    Especially in this kind of "no matter" zone, the police will not spend too much energy to investigate why they were arrested by themselves.


    Of course, this is later.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, why give them money?"


    In the car, Liu Qingqing can''t help it any more and asks Ye Rongrong curiously.


    According to Liu Qingqing''s understanding of his men, he is not such a talkative person. All those people misunderstood him, but he didn''t teach them a lesson and gave them more money.


    This is really beyond Liu Qingqing''s expectation.


    According to his husband''s character, he should beat those people down and teach them a good lesson.


    "I didn''t give them any money? I just gave her the 1900 yuan that the shopkeeper''s wife had falsely obtained. "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    It turns out that when the shop owner''s wife wronged Ye Rongrong''s money, ye Rongrong unconsciously moved all the money in her pocket to her own pocket with "Nianli".


    "No, my husband, how did you do it? Why didn''t I find out?"


    Liu Qingqing was stunned and asked curiously.


    "I don''t have your attention. Of course you won''t find it."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, I don''t think that 1900 yuan should be given to him. They are not good people."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Of course, I know they are not good people. Don''t worry, they have got what they deserve now. The money is not clean. Just give it to them."


    Since he has "advanced geomantic omen", ye Guangrong can also face each other. Naturally, it can be seen that several people in the black shop are villains with homicide cases in their hands.


    That''s why Ye Guangrong used his mental power to point several itching points on them when he left.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t intend to let them go.


    It''s very dangerous for such villains who have homicide cases in their hands, especially when they still open a black restaurant in this remote place. If they are not disposed of, there will surely be people who will die in their hands in the future.


    As for the police?


    Forget it. I don''t have any evidence to say that they have killed people. They have homicide cases in their hands. I can''t say that they can see it from face to face. That''s a joke.


    Even if the police believe what they say, when the police come, these people will probably run away.


    After all, it must be someone in some departments who has been able to open a black hotel in this place for such a long time.


    "What''s the retribution?"


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    "Don''t ask about that. They must be in agony now!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Oh


    Seeing that his man didn''t say it, Liu Qingqing didn''t ask.


    But Liu Qingqing understood that since his husband said that, the black shop must be moved by his husband now, and he is not eager to live.


    He is a mysterious husband, but he has many magical means.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, they''re here."


    A Wuling Hongguang van parked on the side of the road, an inch man excitedly said.


    If ye Guangrong and them were here, they would be recognized as the four big men in the hotel who had been cheated for 1900 yuan.


    "The car is near. The third man will cross the road and stop it. Don''t let it pass!"


    The burly man saw that the boyue car Ye Rongrong drove was only about 100 meters away from his own car, and immediately said to the bald man driving the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2171

    "Don''t worry, they won''t go there!"


    The bald man said confidently.


    As for his driving skills, the bald man is naturally full of confidence. In his opinion, on this narrow road, as long as he puts Wuling Hongguang in the middle of the road, ye Guangrong''s car will never pass.


    "Husband, watch the front!"


    Liu Qingqing, sitting in the front passenger seat, sees a small van turning around in the middle of the road and shouts to Ye Rongrong.


    In order not to let them alert Ye Rongrong, they turn around and drive away. The bald man deliberately slows down and wants to turn around.


    In this way, he completely stopped the road. Unless he turned the car around completely, ye Guangrong''s boyue car would not be able to drive.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just slow down."


    Ye Rongrong made a sound, stepped on the brake and lowered the speed, but he didn''t mean to stop completely.


    "Great, he slowed down."


    The cuntou man was suddenly excited.


    Just now, in the black restaurant, the big man was thinking about Liu Qingqing. He was about to hold a beautiful woman, and his mouth was watering.


    "Old three, it''s OK. Stop the car!"


    Seeing that the car has blocked the road, ye Rongrong''s boyue car can''t pass any more. The burly man excitedly says to the bald man.


    I haven''t touched a woman for a long time. When I saw Liu Qingqing in the hotel just now, the burly man was shocked and itchy.


    This is about to come true, and the natural chicken is constantly moving.


    "Stop Stop I can''t stop! "


    The bald man stepped on the brake and was frightened to find that the brake was out of order. Although the speed now depends entirely on electric power, the road is not wide. It''s only five or six meters wide. If the car doesn''t stop, it will fall into the cliff.


    You know, the outside side of the road is a deep cliff. If the car falls down, everyone will die.


    "What?"


    A bald man said the car brake failure, can''t stop, immediately on the other several people scared to death.


    If it doesn''t stop, the car will rush down the cliff.


    "Really I can''t stop Steering wheel And the steering wheel It''s also out of order... "


    The bald man was desperate. Even if the brake failed, the steering wheel also failed. He couldn''t turn. He watched the car rush down the cliff.


    "Quick Jump


    I can''t figure out why the brake and steering wheel of the car have failed. Now the most important thing is to save my life. Now the only way to save my life is to jump.


    Soon these people found that the door couldn''t open at all.


    "No..."


    "Help


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "Ah Help


    "Ah..."


    "No..."


    Before the four of them had to break the window to escape, the Wuling Hongguang bread had rushed down the cliff. They screamed a few times, and then they were hit by the rolling car and lost their vision.


    "Ah My husband The minivan fell over the cliff


    This scene happened in front of Liu Qingqing''s eyes, which made Liu Qingqing cry in horror.


    "I see it!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    This scene is dominated by Ye Rongrong. It''s strange that Wuling Hongguang doesn''t fall off the cliff.


    Just now, in the black restaurant, ye Rongrong heard that these people were going to attack Liu Qingqing.


    Ye Guangrong will not let go of those who dare to make suggestions for his wife.


    If this group of people are not here to stop themselves, but to fly away, ye Guangrong will not be idle to chase them.


    But there are some people who want to go to heaven and hell.


    Ye Rongrong will not be polite to them.


    They want to stop their car and force themselves to stop.


    Ye Rongrong took their will and directly controlled their brake and steering wheel to let them fall down the cliff with the car, without having to do it by themselves.


    It''s called self infliction!


    "Husband, let''s save people quickly!"


    Liu Qingqing said anxiously.


    The car fell under the cliff. It''s really bad luck. If we don''t save people, the people in the car will be finished.


    "Well..."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said, "then you can call the traffic police and say that a car has fallen under the cliff. Let the police save it."


    They deliberately get these villains off the cliff, but ye Guangrong won''t help them.


    "Call the traffic police?"


    Liu Qingqing was stunned and looked at her husband without understanding.


    My husband is so skilled. If he wants to fight these people, it shouldn''t be difficult, but he wants to call the traffic police.In such a place where there is no village in front and no shop behind, when the police come, the cauliflower will be cold.


    "Those people are not good people. They were deliberately blocking the road just now. They want to deal with us. Wife, do you think we should save them?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "You say they want to rob us?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not robbing us, it''s robbing you. Who made my wife look like a fairy? These people just stared at you in the hotel, waiting for us here on purpose."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Well And their car just went off the cliff? "


    Stunned, Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise.


    When Liu Qingqing heard this, he basically understood why the Wuling Hongguang minivan had rushed down the cliff.


    "These people are all evil people with homicide cases in their hands. Living will only hurt more people. Instead of letting them hurt others, I''d better give them a ride, so as not to hurt innocent people in the future."


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    Although Ye Guangrong doesn''t have a heart of chivalry and justice, ye Guangrong will not be soft hearted to those vicious people who get into trouble with him.


    Of course, in order not to cause trouble for himself, ye Rongrong used special means. Just like this time when Wuling Hongguang minivan fell into a cliff, even if the traffic police came to check, they couldn''t find him. The final judgment must be that the driver''s mistake caused the car to rush down the cliff.


    "They deserve it!"


    On hearing that these people are making their own ideas, Liu Qingqing is angry and no longer sympathizes with them.


    Although Liu Qingqing is very kind, she is not a virgin. For this kind of villain, Liu Qingqing hates it very much.


    If there were no bad people, how harmonious and beautiful the world would be!


    "Don''t call the traffic police?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Don''t fight. Let them live and die on their own. Anyway, they are all bad people. If they die, they can be regarded as purifying the air."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    "That''s right. There''s still a long way to go. Go to sleep first!"


    Ye Rongrong said, driving the car.


    "Husband, are you tired, or I''ll drive!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Liu Qingqing learned to drive when she was in high school, but she never drove again after she married Ye Guangrong.


    However, Liu Qingqing''s driving skills are OK. Although he hasn''t driven for many years, there''s no problem driving this kind of road with no traffic flow.


    "It''s OK. I''m not sleepy yet. Go to sleep for a while."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the way to the west, in the evening, the car drove to the downtown area of Bufeng, used the navigation to find a five-star hotel, parked the car, and ye Rongrong took Liu Qingqing to live in the Shangri La five-star hotel.


    For ye Rongrong, who is not bad for money, taking his wife out to play, naturally wants to live in the best place.


    "Husband, this hotel has a swimming pool. Shall we go swimming?"


    Settle down in the hotel, Liu Qingqing suggests.


    In such a hot summer, Liu Qingqing suddenly wants to swim.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    It''s a good choice to go swimming on such a hot day.


    In the indoor swimming pool of the hotel.


    Ye Rongrong and his wife didn''t bring swimsuits. After they went in, they went to a swimsuit counter. Ye Rongrong was simple and chose a pair of shorts.


    Liu Qingqing is a woman, she chose for a long time, finally chose a white very conservative swimsuit.


    As a traditional woman, besides her own man, Liu Qingqing doesn''t want other men to see her own spring.


    After that, they separated into the dressing room.


    Ye Rongrong changed his clothes and went into the museum. There are several pools here, including shallow water area and deep water area. Today''s weather is relatively hot. Many people come out to swim in the hotel, including adults with children and couples in pairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2172

    At home, ye Rongrong is swimming in his own small lake. It''s the first time for ye Rongrong to swim in the swimming pool.


    Poop, poop.


    Ye Rongrong jumped into the water without thinking about it.


    "Hoo..."


    All over the body came a pleasant feeling, surrounded by the cool water, comfortable all over.


    "Husband, you don''t wait for me!"


    At this time, Liu Qingqing''s sweet voice came from behind.


    "I just got into the water. I tried the water temperature. It''s not bad. It''s just right."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    At this time, Liu Qingqing was wearing a very conservative swimsuit with no lace or color. 90% of her body was white. However, Liu Qingqing''s figure was perfect. With her fairy temperament, this swimsuit immediately became particularly attractive.


    "Husband, what''s the matter? Doesn''t this swimsuit fit?"


    Seeing ye Guangrong staring at him, Liu Qingqing asks in doubt.


    "No, it fits perfectly. It seems that sentence is quite right."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    "This man is so beautiful that he looks good in whatever he wears!"


    Ye Rongrong smiles.


    It''s really tempting to wear this swimsuit on Liu Qingqing!


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong now regrets that he let Liu Qingqing swim. It''s really cheap for other men''s eyes.


    Ye Rongrong can now clearly feel the eyes of the men around him.


    "I hate it


    Although she said it was disgusting, she was very happy in her heart. Liu Qingqing went to the edge of the pool, reached out her beautiful feet and dipped them in the water. With a hand, she fell into the water with a sharp splash.


    In the lake at home, Liu Qingqing doesn''t swim less. His swimming level is very good.


    "It''s still comfortable to swim in the water on such a hot day."


    Liu Qingqing enjoys the temperature of the water in the swimming pool.


    "Husband, I''ll swim around first!"


    Liu Qingqing made a sound and began to flutter in the water of the swimming pool.


    Ye Guangrong leans on the wall of the swimming pool and looks at Liu Qingqing''s graceful body, which is soaked in water.


    Although his wife, ye Guangrong, can see her every day, even if it''s the most private place on her body, ye Guangrong can see it if she wants to, but after so many years, ye Guangrong is still tired of seeing it.


    Some women are very beautiful at first sight, but after seeing them for a long time, they will be disgusted and don''t want to see more. But here in liuqingqing, they don''t exist at all.


    I have known and loved Liu Qingqing for eight years, but in these eight years, I feel that my wife is more and more beautiful, and I am more and more fascinated.


    "Husband, you also come, catch up with me!"


    Liu Qingqing turns back and says to Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile: "OK, don''t cry if you lose!"


    Liu Qingqing''s explosive power is very strong. She swam out in the first place. It''s a freestyle posture, especially beautiful. Ye Rongrong followed Liu Qingqing''s back and watched her beautiful swimming posture.


    How to see, all feel that his wife is a beautiful mermaid, in the water that graceful body to see ye Rongrong chicken move unceasingly.


    If there were not a lot of people in the swimming pool, ye Rongrong would catch up with her now and have a water game with her.


    Soon, Liu Qingqing swam to the other bank and put her arms on the platform. Liu Qingqing looked back at Ye Guangrong with a smile and said, "husband, you mean it?"


    Liu Qingqing is very clear about his husband''s water nature. He is more flexible than fish in the water.


    "Who makes you charming? I''m crazy to watch you swim. Where can I catch up with you?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Husband, I love to hear that!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a happy hand on Ye Guangrong''s back.


    Liu Qingqing''s hands are very soft, which makes Ye Guangrong a little itchy and even a little reactive.


    It''s killing me!


    "Don''t tempt me, or you''ll know the consequences."


    Ye Rongrong said, stroking Liu Qingqing''s smooth thigh underwater.


    "No!"


    Liu Qingqing blushed and quickly took her hand away from ye Guangrong''s back.


    There are a lot of people in this swimming pool. If my husband is really hurt by me


    Liu Qingqing had some bad intentions and went on thinking.


    "Husband, I went swimming!"


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t dare to be too close to Ye Guangrong. He''s afraid that he''ll suddenly get up and take himself seriously here. But it''s no fun.


    "Go


    Ye Guangrong nods and leans on the platform like a hot spring. While enjoying Liu Qingqing''s graceful swimming posture, he observes the situation around him.Five minutes


    Ten minutes


    Ye Rongrong looks at the stage and appreciates his wife swimming in the big pool like a beautiful mermaid.


    Suddenly!


    A few faint clicks sounded.


    Most people can''t hear the sound clearly, but ye Guangrong''s ear power is very good. He can hear the sound clearly. It''s the sound of taking pictures on his mobile phone.


    As soon as ye Rongrong''s face changed, he brushed the floor to see where the sound came from and saw a young man taking a picture of the swimming pool with a mobile phone.


    This is not the key. The key is that his mobile phone basically rotates with Liu Qingqing''s swimming, and he keeps taking pictures.


    You know, the swimming pool in the hotel is forbidden to take photos. This man even came in to take photos, and also took pictures of his wife Liu Qingqing, which made Ye Guangrong very angry.


    Ye Rongrong not only found the young man taking photos with his mobile phone, but also some people in the swimming pool found the young man taking photos.


    Suddenly a young woman who was closest to the young man quit and said angrily, "you You''re actually taking pictures here. I''ll delete them right away! "


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Shinda takes a white look at the young woman and continues to take a picture of Liu Qingqing swimming in the swimming pool with his mobile phone.


    This time, as a senior executive of Nippon XIONGTIAN group, Shinda Jiro came to Huaxia with the vice president of Nippon XIONGTIAN group to talk about investing and running a factory. He stayed in this Shangri La Hotel.


    Originally, I wanted to swim in the swimming pool, but I didn''t expect to see a fairy like beauty swimming in the swimming pool, just like a mermaid.


    Seeing that Shinda Jiro was very excited, he took a wild picture of "Mermaid" with his mobile phone.


    "You can''t take pictures here!"


    A young man beside Shinda also cheered unhappily.


    Looking at the man, he didn''t take his words seriously. He turned to another angle and continued to clap his mobile phone at Liu Qingqing.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t let you shoot, can''t you hear? "


    Suddenly the young man was angry.


    "This is an investor from Japan. He has brought us economic benefits. He is an international friend. Excuse me!"


    A staff member of China Merchants in a suit immediately came to make a round and said.


    These days, stupid people are foreign investors that China Merchants has managed to attract. They should be well treated and should not leave any bad impression on them, otherwise their investment will fly.


    Although it''s not proper to take photos in this swimming pool, it''s no big deal. It''s just a few photos.


    Anyway, women in the swimming pool are basically wearing swimsuits. Even if they are photographed on mobile phones, there will be no loss.


    "The Japanese fool is great. Can you take pictures?"


    All of a sudden, the people around were a little angry.


    But that Shinda Jiro still went his own way, click the shutter on his mobile phone, and took more than a dozen photos in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Delete the picture for me!"


    The young woman came up to him and said solemnly to him.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Yoshiro Shinda pushes away the young woman and pats at Liu Qingqing again.


    Liu Qingqing''s perfect posture was also photographed.


    At this time, Liu Qingqing also felt it. Suddenly, his face sank and he was in a bad mood.


    A lot of people over there have been quarrels.


    "You''re sick. Let''s stop shooting. You still shoot!"


    "This is Chinese territory. Can a Japanese fool do whatever he wants?"


    "Delete all the photos on your mobile phone!"


    It''s said that it''s shameful to take a candid photo, but the stupid man took a photo in the swimming pool with his mobile phone blatantly. The arrogance made everyone angry.


    Being scolded by so many people, Shinda took his camera away, frowned and glanced at the people around him. He didn''t mean to delete the photos at all.


    There are people from the city''s Investment Promotion Bureau, and Shinda Jiro is sure to eat. These people have nothing to do with themselves.


    Now they are investors, foreigners and international friends. These people dare not hurt themselves, or they will be arrested in the police station.


    In China, that''s why it''s so good. Foreigners are particularly popular and protected by the political departments.


    Yoshiro Shinda especially likes to come to China, because every time he comes to China, he always feels superior.


    This kind of different treatment is impossible to enjoy in Japan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2173

    "Everyone calm down. Other people''s international friends don''t have any malice. They just have hobbies. Don''t make a fuss!"


    Seeing that people were a little excited, people from China Merchants said to everyone in a hurry.


    I''m afraid these people will make stupid guests angry.


    "Other people''s daily stupid people are international friends. They are people. We common people are not people. We deserve to be photographed by this dog day!"


    "That is, what time is it now? China is already strong. Do we still need to be humble to these foreigners? Are they the masters and we the grandchildren?"


    "That''s to say, you have to delete the photos, or you don''t want to leave!"


    People are still surrounded by this group of Japanese stupid people and people from the City Investment Promotion Bureau.


    ¡°@#%¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the group''s indignation, the people of China Merchants were also a little overwhelmed, so they communicated with Mr. Shinda, hoping that he could delete the photos he had just taken.


    Mr. Shinda couldn''t help but look at his leader, sakuraki Yokota, vice president of Yokota group. If he asked him to delete the photo, Mr. Shinda would have to delete it even if he didn''t give up.


    It''s very difficult to find a good job in Japan. If the leader is not happy, he will be fired.


    What''s more, in Japan and Japan, it''s very difficult for an employee who has been fired by an enterprise to find another job. No other company will want an employee who has been fired.


    Therefore, in Japan, every employee cherishes his work very much and bows to the leader for fear of losing his job.


    In Japan, many workers work in the same enterprise all their lives.


    Sakuraki Yokota shook his head to Jiro Shinda and muttered a few words to the people of China Merchants in Japanese.


    During this visit to Bufeng City, the leaders of the city were polite to them and offered sacrifices like gods. What else can Shinda Jiro do if he takes a few photos here?


    "Then..."


    This time, a person in charge of the City Investment Promotion Bureau, who accompanied the whole journey, could not help frowning. Today, stupid people refuse to delete photos, and the people in the swimming pool refuse to let them go. This is really too difficult to do!


    But his task is to accompany these stupid guests, not to make them unhappy, what unpleasant things happen.


    Therefore, the person in charge of China merchants can only speak in person: "I''m Li Dongsheng, deputy director of China Merchants. These international friends from Japan are investors who are hard to be invited by our city to make contributions to our city. Please understand and don''t make it difficult for us."


    It''s worthy of being a leader. As soon as this identity is revealed, many people immediately shrink back and dare not surround them again to keep these day fools away.


    After all, if the people don''t fight with the officials, they can''t.


    If the investors are really scared away, the common people themselves will have to be taken out of their breath and arrested!


    Seeing that his words had worked, more than half of the people who had been around him had been lost. Suddenly, Li Dongsheng''s spirit came.


    They are not the same as the leaders. As soon as the tiger''s back is shaken, this group of people will be shaken.


    But just in case, Li Dongsheng thought it was better to leave here as soon as possible, so he said to them, "it''s late. Let''s go to dinner, but the leaders of the city can''t wait too long."


    "To go, delete the photo first!"


    "If you don''t delete the photos, don''t try to leave!"


    "I have to delete the photos!"


    See Shinda Ichiro to go, a few brave people or stop him to go.


    This immediately angered Li Dongsheng. He said impatiently, "get out of the way. They are the guests invited by the city leaders. The city leaders are waiting to see them. Get out of the way!"


    "Delete the photo and we''ll get out of the way!"


    Said a young man.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of looking at this man as a foreigner, he would have been beaten so hard that his parents would not recognize him.


    "Rest assured, I''ll ask him to delete the photos later. Let''s not let the city leaders wait for a long time."


    Li Dongsheng said.


    Now the most important thing is to take these stupid investors out of the swimming pool.


    "I don''t believe you. If you want to delete it, delete it now!"


    Said the young man, shaking his head.


    "How do you talk? You know who you''re talking to!"


    Seeing that the young man said so impolitely to Director Li, a member of China Merchants immediately cheered.


    "Baga £¤%#*¡­¡­¡±


    That Shinda Jiro seems to be on fire, swearing at the people around him who won''t let him go.


    Although I can''t understand what the stupid people said today, we all know that it won''t be good words.


    This makes everyone suddenly angry!


    "Paralyzed, you are still so arrogant when you take a candid picture!"


    "Because I''m a foreigner, I''m so arrogant!"


    "If you don''t give me an explanation today, don''t try to leave!"Seeing that these people were still around and didn''t let anyone go, Li Dongsheng was immediately unhappy: "if we don''t get out of the way, we''ll call the police."


    Hearing this, everyone could not help frowning.


    After all, we still have some taboos. If we really let the police come here, although we won''t do anything about these people, no one wants to go into the police station. That''s too bad luck.


    At this time, the sudden change!


    A figure flashed by, and a powerful figure suddenly appeared in front of him. He didn''t wait for his reaction.


    "Pa!"


    A round of applause!


    All of a sudden, all the people were startled and looked at Ye Guangrong stupidly.


    No one would have thought that someone was so bold as to slap this stupid man in front of so many people.


    There was no reaction for a moment.


    Even Yoshiro Shinda himself did not recover from the slap he had just received.


    In China, even the city leaders here are polite when they talk to them. They never thought that someone would slap them.


    And it''s still in full view of the public. This is what Mr. Shinda didn''t expect at all.


    You know, every time he comes to China on business, he always feels like a superior person.


    Once, when he came to China for a tour, his wallet was stolen. When he went to the police station to report the case, he saw that he was a foreigner and an international friend. His efficiency made him call Huaxia''s police very powerful.


    In less than two hours, the thief was caught. Everything in the wallet was not lost. Even the cash in the wallet was several hundred yuan more.


    This is impossible in Japan.


    It''s useless to report a case if your wallet is stolen on the street. The police won''t waste the police force to help you find the wallet.


    Shinda Jiro has also been to Europe, where his wallet has been stolen. If you go to the police station to report a case, the police will ignore you, let alone help you find it back.


    But in China, it''s not the same. Foreigners enjoy the best treatment here. They are all given special care.


    In Japan, only the upper class can enjoy this kind of treatment.


    It never occurred to him that some Chinese would attack him. Is he not afraid of the punishment imposed on him by the political axe?


    Without waiting for him to recover from his thoughts, ye Guangrong kicked him out of his stomach.


    "Ouch..."


    Kojiro Shinda let out a cry. He fell to the ground, his stomach cramped, fell on the ground and rolled. He couldn''t get up any more!


    "Ah Mr. Shinda


    "Baga!"


    "How dare you beat a foreign friend!"


    No one thought that ye Rongrong would hurt others again, which immediately scared everyone. Several Japanese fools and comrades from the Municipal Investment Promotion Bureau rushed up to check the injury of Shinda Jiro.


    "Xintian Jun, are you ok?"


    A comrade from China Merchants asked in a hurry.


    Now it''s a big deal. The Japanese investor team, who was hired by the city, has been beaten. It''s serious.


    Those who are in charge of entertaining and accompanying will have bad luck and will be punished.


    It''s just that he can''t speak at all. He is vomiting stomach juice in his mouth, and his body twitches with pain.


    Seeing this, the onlookers took a breath and understood that things were in trouble.


    If you don''t hit people, you should make sense on your own side, but the nature of this action has completely changed.


    How dare you beat the investors and international friends.


    Some timid people secretly left the swimming pool for fear that they would be involved.


    Li Dongsheng and Wang Bo were stunned for a moment, and his face turned pale. This is going to be a big deal. Maybe his position as deputy director of China Merchants will be lost.


    I really didn''t expect that someone would fight Shinda Jiro, and the attack was so fierce!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2174

    "Who are you? Do you know you are breaking the law now?"


    Li Dongsheng angrily points at Ye Guangrong and shouts.


    It''s all this man who has hurt the investigators of Japan benxiong group. If this investment fails, he is the culprit.


    ¡°@£¤#¡­¡­¡±


    XIONGTIAN sakuraki was angry and said to deputy director Li angrily.


    "What did he say?"


    Li Dongsheng didn''t understand the Japanese, so naturally he didn''t understand what sakuraki said. He asked the Japanese translator in doubt.


    "Our vice president is very angry. He didn''t expect that in Huaxia, in front of him, his employees were attacked by barbaric Chinese people. This must be explained. Otherwise, he will propose to the board of directors of the group to cancel all investment in your city after he returns home."


    The Japanese translator said to deputy director Li.


    "Mr. Xiong Tian, you can rest assured that we will give you a satisfactory account of this matter. We will certainly bring the gangster to justice and will not let Mr. Xintian be wronged."


    Hearing that XIONGTIAN group wanted to cancel the investment, Li Dongsheng was startled and quickly assured.


    It seems that if we don''t give a perfect answer to this day''s stupid people, the investment will come to nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong ignored the reaction of others, but walked to the fallen Shinda Jiro.


    "You What do you want? "


    "Don''t come here!"


    "We called the police!"


    See ye Rongrong to new Tian Jiro walk, the person of City Business Promotion Bureau shouts a way in a hurry.


    Some people even want to stop Ye Guangrong from getting close to him.


    "People What about people? "


    The comrades of China Merchants Bureau, who originally stopped Ye Guangrong and refused to let him move forward, felt a flower in front of their eyes. Ye Guangrong, who was originally stopped by himself, suddenly disappeared in front of their eyes.


    He was so frightened that he quickly looked behind him.


    I don''t know when, ye Guangrong has passed him to Shinda Jiro''s side.


    "Don''t do it!"


    "Don''t be confused!"


    "Stop it


    At this time, the people of the city''s Investment Promotion Bureau couldn''t care how ye Rongrong suddenly appeared next to Jiro Yoshida and cried anxiously.


    Ye Rongrong looks at Jiro Yoshida, who is convulsed and falls on the ground. Instead of hitting him, he walks past him and picks up his mobile phone.


    Just now Jiro Yoshida took a picture with this mobile phone, which has a picture of his wife Liu Qingqing swimming.


    Ye Guangrong won''t allow other men to have photos of his wife''s swimsuit, especially Japanese stupid men.


    Who knows what these perverted stupid men will do with these photos!


    The mobile phone is password protected, and ye Rongrong can''t get in.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong quickly pinched the mobile phone with his hand.


    After all, there is a lithium battery in the mobile phone. If you can''t crush the lithium battery instantly, the mobile phone will explode.


    Although Ye Rongrong is not afraid of the explosion of the mobile phone, there are still some ordinary people here. It''s not good to hurt them.


    "Sisi..."


    With the sound, the mobile phone in Ye Rongrong''s hand was instantly squeezed into powder, falling from ye Rongrong''s hand, making a sound.


    "Ah..."


    "My God


    "Hell..."


    "It''s too Isn''t that great? "


    "This Is this still human? "


    All of a sudden, so that all people are startled, we look at Ye Guangrong''s eyes are like looking at the monster.


    To know this kind of hard things into powder scene, only in TV dramas can see.


    But now it''s really happening in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Husband..."


    At this time, Liu Qingqing also went up from the swimming pool to Ye Guangrong''s side.


    "Well, I''ve crushed this cell phone."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    The mobile phone is crushed into powder. No matter how powerful the person is, there is no way to recover the data in the mobile phone, so there is no need to worry about the photos being leaked.


    This is also why Ye Rongrong doesn''t like to take his wife to the swimming pool. There are too many people taking pictures there.


    However, this stupid man really didn''t want to beat him. He asked him not to take photos, but to take photos all the time. He asked him to delete the photos, and he didn''t delete them either.


    When a foreigner comes to China''s territory, he''s so bad. Isn''t he in debt?


    Ordinary people still have some scruples. Ye Guangrong doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Today, stupid people dare to take photos of their own wife. It''s light to beat him.


    If it is not in full view of the public, ye Guangrong can''t get rid of him now.


    "Well!"Liu Qingqing is relieved to hear ye Rongrong say so.


    Just now Liu Qingqing found that she had been secretly photographed, and she was scared.


    As a conservative woman, Liu Qingqing doesn''t want photos of herself in a swimsuit to appear on other people''s mobile phones, except her husband.


    However, Liu Qingqing secretly decided in her heart that she would never go swimming in the swimming pool outside. There are too many people and too many things. It''s easy to be photographed. I don''t know.


    Fortunately, the candid photo was found this time. If not, Liu Qingqing was afraid.


    "Well, let''s go back!"


    Now ye Rongrong has no leisure to swim here.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and went to the dressing room.


    "You Stop


    Seeing that ye Guangrong is about to leave, Li Dongsheng comes back to himself and shouts to Ye Guangrong.


    Now that stupid investors are being beaten here these days, it''s a big deal.


    If this matter does not give investors a satisfactory solution, it will also have a great impact on the confidence of other foreign investors.


    After all, even personal safety is not guaranteed. Who dares to invest in your city?


    At that time, the leaders of the city are not good-looking. This time, the city spent a lot of effort to invite these day stupid investors. However, several leaders of the city have repeatedly told them that nothing should happen.


    But now that such a big thing has happened, Li Dongsheng, the company of China Merchants, has a big responsibility. Therefore, Li Dongsheng absolutely can''t let the beater run away.


    "This is China''s territory. Please remember the dignity of a Chinese. Don''t lose the dignity of a Chinese for a little money."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t turn back and said coldly.


    Now China is a powerful country in the world, but in China, there are still many people who have inferiority complex and are servile to foreigners.


    Take this thing.


    Originally, stupid people used cameras to take photos in the swimming pool which is clearly forbidden to take photos. This is an invasion of other people''s privacy. In western countries, this is illegal and should be arrested and sentenced by the police.


    Of course, it''s the same in China. It''s also against the law. If the Chinese people were taking pictures secretly today, they would have called the police and arrested him.


    But because this is a foreigner (Japanese fool), there are so many people in the swimming pool, but no one called the police, just asked the Japanese fool to delete the photos.


    Because we all know that when it comes to these so-called international friends, it''s the police who come here, but also when they make peace.


    Take this international friend to the police station. It''s also a good tea and delicious food. Then send him back.


    Let international friends delete photos, that is basically not expected.


    It''s the same as a news report some time ago.


    A foreign tramp met a Chinese girl on QQ and wanted to pursue her, so he spent all his money on a plane ticket to a Chinese city.


    As a result, other Chinese girls have no interest in him at all. Listening to him coming to China by plane to find her, they directly blackmail his QQ.


    As a result, the foreigner was penniless and had to sleep in the lobby of the airport.


    As a result, before a day, a large group of Chinese people cared about him, sent him quilts and delicious food, and helped him contact the Chinese girl.


    The leader of the airport also specially sent the foreign tramp to the hospital for physical examination, and let the medical staff of the airport care about the foreign tramp at any time.


    The waiter was just like an ancestor. Many good Chinese people gave him money and donated money.


    The foreign tramp lived in China for a few days. When the time limit for his certificate came, the leader of the airport paid for a plane ticket to send the foreign tramp home.


    When he came to China, he was penniless, but when he went back, he had hundreds of thousands of yuan in his pocket.


    According to the report, the foreign tramp was very grateful to the Chinese people. He felt that the Chinese people were too kind and warm, and would come to China in the future.


    Yes, after spending all this money, I will be my ancestor in China for a few days, and I will be able to earn a sum of money and go back to enjoy my life.


    The whole news is full of strong positive energy, so that people all over the world feel the kindness and enthusiasm of Chinese people!


    I don''t know what other people feel when they see such news. Anyway, ye Rongrong feels very sad when he sees such news.


    There are a lot of vagrants outside the airport. I don''t see many people care about them. Even when many people pass by, they don''t even want to look at them.


    Of course, some kind-hearted people came forward and gave him one or several yuan.


    As for the leaders of the airport to send them to the physical examination, to hiss and hisses, that is impossible, it is very good not to let people drive them away.


    These tramps can''t enter the airport hall. If they want to beg, they can only go outside the airport hall, and they are driven away by the airport security from time to time.However, a foreign tramp can sleep in the hall of the airport, and many Chinese people and their ancestors are offering sacrifices to him.


    In Zuo Zhuan, the fourth year of Chenggong, it is said that "Shi Yi''s" Zhi "says:" if it is not my race, its heart will be different. " Although Chu is big, it''s not my family. Is it willing to speak to me? "


    Let''s not say whether this sentence is right or not.


    In foreign countries, the Chinese people are discriminated against. In foreign countries, foreigners do not treat the Chinese people so well.


    Most of the time, they are bullied,


    but in China, on the contrary, they are enthusiastic about foreigners, but indifferent to Chinese people.


    I have to say that this is the loss of traditional culture, is a sad!


    "You You stop for me


    Li Dongsheng himself was educated by a young man. His face turned red and he said angrily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2175

    "I live in this hotel. If you are not convinced, you can come to me at any time."


    Ye Rongrong looked back at Li Dongsheng coldly and said.


    "You..."


    Staring at by Ye Guangrong''s indifferent eyes, I don''t know why Li Dongsheng felt like he fell into the ice hole in an instant. He was scared to speak.


    Ye Rongrong takes a cold look at Li Dongsheng and ignores him. He takes Liu Qingqing to the exit of the swimming pool.


    In fact, ye Guangrong understands that this matter can''t be finished like this.


    I believe it won''t be long before the police come to the door.


    Because in China, as long as foreigners are hurt, local governments and police will attach great importance to it, and the speed of police is very fast.


    ¡°@#£¤¡­¡­¡±


    See ye Rongrong so left, suddenly XIONGTIAN cherry wood angry, cold looking at Ye Rongrong''s back, dissatisfied with Li Dongsheng angry way.


    Unexpectedly let the killer who hurt his own people so swagger away, XIONGTIAN sakuraki immediately felt very shameless.


    "Mr. Xiong Tian, you can rest assured that we will give you a satisfactory explanation."


    After listening to the translator''s translation, Li Dongsheng quickly assured.


    ¡°%£¤#¡­¡­¡±


    Sakuraki Nagata grumbled discontentedly, and then asked someone to help him leave the swimming pool.


    "Mr. Xiong Tian, what did he say?"


    Li Dongsheng couldn''t understand Japanese, so he had to turn to a translator.


    "Mr. Xiong Tian said that he would tell the leaders of your city about this. He is worried about the public security of your city. He will carefully consider whether to invest in factories in your city, because their personal safety is not guaranteed here."


    Said the translator, conversationally.


    "Please be sure to tell Mr. Xiong Tian that this is just an accident. The public security situation in our city is very good. We can absolutely guarantee the personal safety of your personnel."


    Li Dongsheng said in a hurry.


    These people are the God of wealth. They can''t be allowed to leave like this.


    Li Dongsheng also wants to rely on this investment to let his deputy director''s position rise again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, is everything ok?"


    After changing clothes and walking out of the swimming pool, Liu Qingqing asks anxiously.


    "It''s just that you''ve hit a small day stupid who doesn''t have long eyes. It won''t be anything. Don''t forget that your husband is not an official now, but not everyone can handle it."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    With Ye Rongrong''s current status, I really don''t pay attention to this matter.


    If you want to win the glory of moving leaves, you must first ask whether the state agrees or not.


    "That''s true!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded.


    My husband is a national treasure now. This kind of small things really won''t affect him.


    "I''m hungry. Let''s go out and find a good restaurant to eat."


    Ye Rongrong said and pulled Liu Qingqing out of the hotel.


    In the evening.


    The sky sank slowly.


    Walking out of a well decorated hotel, ye Rongrong burps. The dishes in this hotel are delicious. He eats a lot at one go, and some of them support him.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang.


    A look at the number, ye Rongrong frowned, thought, or answered the phone.


    "Director Wu, you are a busy man. How can you call me when you are free?"


    Ye Guangrong pressed the answer button and said with a smile.


    The other party is the leader of a department in charge of national security, because ye Rongrong, as a scientific researcher under the state''s key protection, is also under his management.


    This department is very powerful. As long as it is listed as the object of protection, their every move will be monitored by this department.


    Take ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing all the way to the west this time. As long as they enter the urban area, they will be watched. In fact, ye Guangrong knows that those who are watching are people from the security department. As long as they don''t affect themselves, ye Guangrong doesn''t care.


    It''s their job, after all.


    Now is the information age. As long as ye Rongrong uses his ID card to stay in a hotel or make a plane or a motor car, the local security personnel will receive the information and send someone to watch.


    Of course, it can also be said to be protection.


    "Academician ye, I heard that you beat up a Japanese stupid investor?"


    Director Wu''s voice came from the phone.


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile: "your news is really fast."


    It''s not two hours since all this happened. It''s all passed to Director Wu.


    "Ha ha, what kind of work do I do? My job is to serve you. If the reaction was slow, my position as director would have been driven down long ago."


    Director Wu said with a smile.


    Ye Rongrong was silent and said, "what? Director Wu, you won''t make a special call to ask for a crime, will you? "This makes director Wu, who is still in the office at night, depressed.


    Academician Ye is a treasure of the whole Chinese nation. He is one of the top medical practitioners in the world. In the past three years, although he no longer cares about the outside world, his contribution and influence to the whole world are still enormous.


    Both the specific drugs for AIDS and the characteristic drugs for cancer were independently developed by academician ye, who donated them to the country free of charge.


    The prescriptions of these two kinds of special effects have made great contributions to the whole mankind.


    He is also the only one who has won the Nobel Prize in medicine for three years in a row. Although he didn''t receive the prize later, the prize was given to him without dispute.


    Although academician ye now lives in seclusion in the countryside and no longer holds any substantive posts, his influence is enormous in the world.


    This time, academician ye took his wife on a self driving tour to the Western Tibet plain, but the leaders repeatedly explained that the safety of academician Ye''s husband and wife must be guaranteed along the way, and at the same time, the self driving tour of academician ye must not be affected.


    All director Wu constantly transferred personnel to protect the safety of academician Ye along the way.


    As long as Mr. Ye and his wife enter the densely populated areas of the town, local security personnel will secretly protect him.


    Of course, according to the route of academician ye and his wife, they constantly send people to patrol the route they are about to pass, so as to ensure that there will be no problems with this route.


    Of course, these are very hidden, and will not be discovered by academician ye and his wife.


    After all, there is an explanation on it. It can''t ruin the elegance of academician ye and his wife''s self driving tour.


    "Dean ye, you are joking. How dare I ask you a question?"


    Director Wu said in a hurry.


    Although director Wu has great power, he really respects people like Ye Rongrong in his heart.


    It''s not because of Ye Guangrong''s power and status, but because of his medical skills and his contribution to mankind.


    "What do you mean by calling me?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "Dean ye, what I want to tell you is that we have dealt with the unpleasant matter just now. You can have a good time!"


    Director Wu said with a smile.


    Now director Wu is in a really good mood.


    Now that ye Guangrong lives in seclusion in the countryside, he basically doesn''t have much contact with outsiders. It''s hard for people like director Wu to see ye Guangrong, let alone get close to him.


    Everyone at the top of Huaxia knows that ye Guangrong is a great doctor. Everyone knows that to know a doctor is to buy insurance for his own life.


    Many people want to make friends with Ye Guangrong and his wife, but ye Guangrong and his wife have no desire or desire. They stay in the countryside all year round, living the life of a hermit in the countryside, and don''t let others disturb his peaceful life.


    This makes many people who want to get close to Ye Rongrong and make friends very helpless, including director Wu.


    So it was not easy for academician ye and his wife to drive away. Director Wu knew that his opportunity had come. For this matter, director Wu was very attentive and arranged a lot of security personnel along the way to protect Ye Rongrong''s safety.


    To tell you the truth, director Wu really hopes that something happens to Ye Rongrong, because as long as something happens to him, he will have a chance to do it.


    At that time, you can ask academician ye for credit, just like now.


    So as soon as the following people reported what happened in the swimming pool of Shangri La Hotel, director Wu knew that his opportunity had come.


    Just now, director Wu called people from many departments to deal with this matter. After he handled it well, he took the initiative to call ye Guangrong for credit.


    After all, let Ye Rongrong know that he helped him and let him remember his good deeds.


    One thing, two things, this kind of thing many, this ye Guangrong is equal to owes own human feelings, when one day his family has any incurable disease, can also ask Ye Guangrong to treat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2176

    "Well, thank you, director Wu."


    Ye Rongrong said gratefully.


    It''s good to have someone to help you deal with this, and you can save yourself a lot of things.


    "Academician ye, you are welcome. This is what I should do. My job is to serve all the leaders. This is my job."


    Director Wu said happily.


    "Director Wu, I''m not a leader."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Now ye Guangrong has resigned all his posts. Now he is a villager, a common people.


    "No, in our eyes, academician ye, you are more important than some leaders."


    Director Wu immediately flattered to say.


    "Director Wu, just tell me that. Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not good for you and me."


    Listening to Director Wu''s words, ye Rongrong frowned and said.


    You can''t talk nonsense about some things. You are a common people now, and you can''t compare with some big leaders. Otherwise, it''s easy to give others a handle.


    It''s really troublesome for you to go online one day.


    "Academician ye, what you said is that I will never tell anyone else about this. That''s it. I won''t disturb you."


    Director Wu has been in the officialdom for decades. I don''t understand this.


    He just said it, just to let Ye Rongrong understand how much he valued him.


    After a few more words with director Wu, ye Rongrong hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    Office of vice mayor Li of Bufeng city.


    "This matter must be dealt with seriously, and a satisfactory reply must be given to Japanese investors. Accompanied by our comrades from China Merchants, the bad incident of beating investors happened. It''s absolutely lawless."


    Vice Mayor Li said angrily to several municipal leaders in his office.


    The fact that the investor of benxiongtian group was injured in the hotel this day has already shocked the first and second leaders. The mayor who just held a meeting in the province also called to inquire about this matter and asked himself to deal with it properly. We can''t let the investor of benxiongtian get cold hearted, let alone run away with the investment of tens of billions of dollars.


    It''s a big investment, but the first and second leaders of the city have made great efforts to win it through many relationships. If it fails, it''s hard for everyone to explain.


    "Mayor Li, don''t worry. I''ve arranged for the police to arrest the gangster. I''ll catch him soon."


    Police chief Zhao Kaizhu said in a hurry.


    "To be quick, today we must discuss and close the case, and tomorrow we will give a satisfactory explanation to the XIONGTIAN group."


    Vice Mayor Li urged.


    "I see. We''ll have a night trial tonight."


    Zhao Kaizhu nodded and said.


    "What''s the mood of the people in XIONGTIAN group? What''s the injury condition of that Shinda Jiro? "


    Vice Mayor Li asked Wang Youshou, director of China Merchants Bureau.


    "The people of XIONGTIAN group are very angry. They have been asking us to severely punish the perpetrators and give them a satisfactory reply..."


    Wang Youshou said.


    "That''s right. We must give people a satisfactory answer."


    Deputy mayor Li nodded and continued to ask, "what about the injury of Shinda Jiro?"


    "Shinda''s injury is not very serious, just some skin injuries. After treatment in the hospital for a few days, he can be discharged."


    Wang Youshou said.


    "That''s good. We must make it clear to the hospital. We must take good care of him. Don''t be afraid to spend money. We must use the best medicine. We must let him..."


    Just then, the office phone rang.


    "I''ll take the phone first!"


    Vice Mayor Li said something and went to answer the phone.


    "Secretary Yu You can rest assured that we will give... "


    As soon as he saw that the phone number was the mobile phone number of the head of the municipal Party committee, vice mayor Li became nervous.


    I didn''t expect that just after the mayor called me, Secretary Yu of the municipal Party committee also called me.


    It seems that the two leaders attached great importance to the fact that stupid investors were beaten. After a while, they called several times to inquire about it.


    So Vice Mayor Li picked up the phone and rushed to talk to Secretary Yu about the guarantee.


    "Lao Li, don''t worry about that stupid investor now. Now No Is it to stop investigating this matter immediately and treat it as if nothing has happened? Do you understand what I mean? "


    Secretary Yu interrupted Vice Mayor Li directly.


    "No more investigation?"


    Vice Mayor Li suddenly fell into pieces. He didn''t understand why Secretary Yu''s attitude had changed 180 degrees after such a short time.


    It is surprising that we should stop investigating this matter immediately. Is it not the investment that is not easy to win over?You know, it''s an investment of tens of billions, which is of great significance to Bufeng city!


    "That''s right, no investigation!"


    Secretary Yu said positively.


    "What about XIONGTIAN group?"


    Vice Mayor Li was confused and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Explain? There is no need to give them any explanation. If they are willing to invest, they will invest. If they are not willing to invest, they will not invest. The people from China Merchants Group also withdraw and don''t entertain them. This is Huaxia. It''s not that they are stupid day by day. They really think they are masters... "


    Secretary Yu said unhappily.


    "Secretary Yu, what happened?"


    Vice Mayor Li asked curiously.


    "Don''t ask more about some things. Just remember, it''s absolutely not allowed to send someone to disturb the man who is a stupid investor. If anyone goes to trouble him, he will be arrested immediately..."


    Secretary Yu stressed on the phone.


    "Ah..."


    Deputy mayor Li was surprised and was shocked by Secretary Yu''s words.


    I don''t understand how Secretary Yu could defend the assailant so much.


    "Why do you have an opinion?"


    Secretary Yu frowned and asked on the phone.


    "No, Secretary Yu, the mayor''s phone call just now means..."


    Vice Mayor Li wanted to explain on the phone. After all, the second leader made it very clear on the phone that the police department must arrest the perpetrators and give an account to the XIONGTIAN group.


    "I''ll make it clear to Lao Yang. I''ll explain it to him right away and do it according to my will."


    Secretary Yu explained.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away!"


    Deputy mayor Li nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Vice Mayor Li hang up the phone, several bureau leaders in the office immediately looked at vice mayor Li nervously, and everyone was very concerned about Secretary Yu''s meaning, who was studying far away in Beijing.


    "Secretary Yu asked us never to send someone to disturb the man who called the Japanese stupid investor. If anyone goes to find the trouble, he should be arrested immediately. Director Zhao should call your people back quickly. That person can''t be touched!"


    Vice Mayor Li said to Zhao Kaizhu in a hurry.


    "Ah I''ll call the people below right away! "


    On hearing Vice Mayor Li''s words, Zhao Kaizhu was also shocked.


    Although he doesn''t understand how Secretary Yu suddenly changed his attitude, he is very clear about one point. Secretary Yu has emphasized that the assailant who beat the Japanese fool can''t be touched, and whoever touches will be dealt with.


    We are all adults, especially Zhao Kaizhu, who has been working in the police department for so many years. As soon as he heard about it, he knew that the identity of the assailant who beat the Japanese fool was not simple.


    Let Secretary Yu say such a heavy word, which shows the dignity of this person''s identity.


    Therefore, Zhao Kaizhu did not care about being in vice mayor Li''s office. He immediately picked up the phone and called the police below.


    "What about XIONGTIAN group?"


    Wang, director of the Municipal Investment Promotion Bureau, looked anxiously at vice mayor Li and asked.


    "Secretary Yu said that the XIONGTIAN group will invest if it likes to invest, and let it go if it doesn''t like to invest. In addition, all the concessions previously negotiated with XIONGTIAN group will be cancelled, and the staff of China merchants who accompanied them will also be removed. You also told them that our city won''t help them pay for their hotel expenses..."


    Deputy Secretary Li said to Director Wang.


    "Ah..."


    Wang Youshou is so stupid that he doesn''t understand that he treated these stupid people as his ancestors one second ago. In a twinkling of an eye, his attitude has completely changed.


    It''s changing too fast, isn''t it?


    It''s too fast for Wang Youshou.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you ye Guangrong?"


    Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing walk out of the hotel hand in hand, but they are surrounded by a group of police.


    "I am!"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and nodded.


    In my heart, I secretly scolded director Wu.


    Nima''s, didn''t he say that he had already solved it for himself?


    Now the police are looking for you!


    "Take it away!"


    The leading middle-aged Police Officer immediately ordered several policemen around him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2177

    "Wait a minute, why do you arrest people?"


    Ye Guangrong''s eyes glared and cheered.


    Several policemen who were going to catch Ye Rongrong were so stunned that they did not dare to move forward.


    "The man''s eyes are frightening!"


    "What''s this man doing? He''s so flustered when he drinks it!"


    "This man''s air is so powerful!"


    These policemen can''t help muttering in their hearts, and they are scared by Ye Guangrong''s eyes.


    Ye Rongrong was very satisfied with the effect. Although Ye Rongrong didn''t take the initiative to use "lion roar" and "heavenly eye", he drank at will and always brought some unconsciously, which immediately shocked these policemen.


    After a while, looking back, the leading middle-aged police officer looked at Ye Guangrong solemnly and said, "you are suspected of beating foreign friends, so please go to the police station with us to make a record!"


    Being drunk by Ye Guangrong just now, the middle-aged police officer dare not despise ye Guangrong now.


    Because the middle-aged police officer saw a kind of momentum in Ye Guangrong that the superior had.


    Between staring and drinking, there is a kind of palpitating momentum.


    The middle-aged police officer felt that ye Rongrong was definitely not a simple person, so his attitude became much more polite.


    "Husband, didn''t director Wu say that we have solved the problem? Why did the policeman come here? "


    Liu Qingqing took Ye Guangrong''s arm and asked suspiciously.


    "Who knows!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    This evening, ye Rongrong really doesn''t want to go to the police station. Now ye Rongrong is considering who to call.


    It''s too high-level. I''m sure it won''t work. After all, it''s unrealistic to convey instructions from one level to the next. When these policemen are here, it will take several hours.


    It''s better for the county magistrate to be in charge now. Ye Rongrong knows several officials in this Soviet Province, but they are all provincial-level and relatively high, so ye Rongrong doesn''t know which one to look for.


    "Wife, do you know anyone in this Bufeng officialdom?"


    Ye Guangrong asks Liu Qingqing around him.


    "No!"


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    In Liu Qingqing''s impression, no one in her Liu family is an official in Bufeng city.


    "It''s no use looking for anyone. This time you beat up Japanese stupid investors. The leaders of the city attach great importance to it. You''d better go to the police station with me and turn yourself in. You can also fight for leniency."


    After listening to the conversation between Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing, the middle-aged Police Officer immediately cheers to Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing.


    It seems that I thought too much just now. This man has no strong background!


    I really scared myself just now. It seems that I''m old, but I''m not brave enough.


    Since the person who is arrested under the command of the City Council, what kind of person can he be?


    Even if he was a big man, beat up international friends, and the city leaders ordered him to be arrested, he was doomed.


    What are you afraid of!


    "For leniency? Was the fool seriously injured or dead that day? "


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s obvious that the stupid man took a sneak photo that day and did it by himself. Moreover, he just slapped him and kicked him. Besides the pain, it''s not a big injury.


    This incident even shocked the local city leaders and sent so many police forces to arrest them.


    I have to say how popular this international friend is in China.


    Even spoiled.


    If we want to know this kind of fight, if the Chinese go to report a case, they can''t even reach the conditions for reporting a case to the police, and the police are too lazy to pay attention to it.


    "Don''t worry about this. Now you go back to the bureau with us and tell us the problem. Don''t resist arrest, or the consequences will be very serious."


    Said the officer in charge.


    If ye Rongrong didn''t feel very dangerous, the team leader''s police officer would not have said so much nonsense to Ye Rongrong. He would have handcuffed Ye Rongrong for a long time.


    "Scare me!"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the officer coldly.


    This is a very strange and puzzling phenomenon in China, where foreigners are given special preferential treatment.


    For example, many refugees who came to China from Africa, no matter whether their way of entry is legal or not, no matter why they do not have their own civilization, and no matter whether they will do illegal things.


    The first thing to be sure is that they are always unpopular in other countries, so they like to come to China.


    Because the Chinese people are warm, tolerant and loving. What a good nation. It''s true that people are good at being bullied and people ride in Mashan. Such a good place will naturally attract a large number of foreign refugees.


    Just like a TV program some time ago, a poor boy from Africa worked in China. The Chinese people treated him very warmly, looking for a job for him, finding accommodation for him, introducing his girlfriend to him and donating money to him, so that the African boy called "hello China, Hello everyone in China".But how many Chinese people have known about it, how many compatriots in China are still unemployed, how many compatriots can''t get married, and how many compatriots have food and clothing problems.


    But how many people care about them?


    For this kind of phenomenon, ye Rongrong often looks in the eye, many times very uncomfortable.


    Because if it goes on like this, the consequences will be very terrible. One day


    But ye Guangrong soon threw these headache things out of his mind. After all, these things are not what he can decide or what he can control.


    "You''d better not resist arrest, or..."


    The middle-aged police officer''s mobile phone rang before he finished his words. He took it out and saw that it was the director''s phone. The middle-aged police officer picked up the phone in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well Understand OK, director, you can rest assured. We will sincerely apologize. Well, director, you should have a rest early. "


    Finish saying, hear mobile phone "doodle" voice, this middle-aged police officer just hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, the middle-aged police officer''s face changed and said to Ye Rongrong apologetically: "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry to disturb you."


    "Why didn''t you take me to the police station?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking coldly at the middle-aged police officer.


    In fact, ye Rongrong has heard the contents of the conversation between the middle-aged police officer and his superior leaders.


    Now ye Rongrong roughly understands why this is the case.


    The main problem is the delay of message delivery.


    For a high-level official like director Wu, the target of his communication is basically a high-level official. This is passed on layer by layer, so that after these policemen get into trouble with Ye Rongrong, they receive the above instructions.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry. There''s a mistake on it. We''re just following orders. Please don''t blame me."


    The middle-aged officer said awkwardly.


    However, at this time, the middle-aged police officer was very open-minded and understood that the man''s background must be very strong. Otherwise, the city would not have taken back the order and asked himself to apologize to the man in front of him.


    However, this is a matter between the big men behind. These little policemen just need to carry out the task.


    "Come on, you''re just following orders. Can we go now?"


    Ye Rongrong said after shaking his head.


    "Yes, yes!"


    The middle-aged officer said hastily.


    Ye Guangrong takes a look at the policemen and leads Liu Qingqing to the hotel.


    To be honest, today''s events make ye Rongrong feel a little depressed.


    Even if China is already strong and rising, we still


    Some words, ye Rongrong does not know how to say, also difficult to say.


    ¡­¡­


    "Baga!"


    After listening to the phone call from the staff of China Merchants Bureau, sakuraki xiooda was so angry that he almost bled.


    This port abundant municipal axe''s manner lets the male farmland cherry wood to be too angry.


    Just now on the phone, the staff of Bufeng Investment Promotion Bureau made it very clear that the cause of the incident was Yoshiro Shinda. It is illegal to take pictures on such occasions as the swimming pool.


    Bu Feng municipal government attaches great importance to this matter, and has asked the police department to investigate, and then they will arrest Shinda Jiro.


    As for those who hurt him, it is to prevent him from acting bravely for a just cause in violation of the law. Not only will he not be punished, but he will also be rewarded according to the regulations.


    Such a conclusion is unacceptable for Sakuragi. Therefore, Sakuragi is threatening to refuse to invest in Bufeng city.


    However, the staff of China Merchants Bureau said that the leaders of the city have a clear attitude. No matter which country they are, they must abide by the laws of Huaxia on the site of Huaxia. No investors in the city are allowed to use investment as a threat to violate the laws of Huaxia.


    Therefore, whether XIONGTIAN group is willing to invest in Bufeng city or not, Shinda Jiro must accept the sanctions of Chinese law.


    In addition, the city government no longer pays for the consumption of XIONGTIAN group in China. All the consumption must be paid by XIONGTIAN group itself, including the cost of hotel accommodation.


    This change of attitude made Sakuragi Shibata angry, but there was no way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2178

    "What''s the matter, Mr. Xiong Tian?"


    Lying next to Sakuragi, the female secretary looks at the angry Sakuragi suspiciously and asks.


    "It''s so infuriating. Instead of catching the murderer who beat him, the Chinese government said that he violated China''s public security law by secretly photographing and wanted to detain him."


    Sakuraki said grimly.


    He is a senior financial manager of the XIONGTIAN group and a senior manager of the Finance Department of the company.


    This Chinese local government even wanted to detain Shinda Jiro for violating the law of public security. It''s just hitting sakuraki in the face!


    "How can we do this? If they dare to detain Mr. Shinda, we will not invest. The local government of China cares about foreign investment. It is their achievement project and affects their official career."


    Beauty Secretary said.


    "They don''t want local government axe now. We have to invest."


    This is also the most difficult point for Sakuragi to understand.


    You should know that the reason why XIONGTIAN group sent these people to Bufeng city to investigate the investment this time is that the local government leaders of Bufeng city made a lot of efforts to invite them and gave them a lot of preferential measures, so the group agreed to send people to investigate the investment.


    But just now on the phone, sakuraki XIONGTIAN clearly heard that this Bu Feng municipal axe did not care about the investment of XIONGTIAN group.


    Not only did they not arrange their own investigation projects, but they also took back all the preferential measures promised before.


    It is almost clear that XIONGTIAN group is not welcome to invest here.


    This attitude changed so much that it was completely unexpected for sakuraki. He was caught off guard.


    All this happened after Yoshiro Shinda was beaten in a sneak photo.


    What''s the connection?


    This is the most difficult place for Sakuragi.


    "How could that be?"


    The beautiful secretary was also startled.


    This time I came to Huaxia to investigate and invest, but it was a task arranged by the group. Huaxia''s political axe was also very enthusiastic, and Bufeng''s political axes at all levels were strongly supported.


    How can change in a twinkling of an eye, do not welcome XIONGTIAN group to invest here.


    What the hell happened?


    Just as both of them tried their best to think about this problem, sakuraki''s mobile phone rang.


    Sakuraki Takeda picked up the phone and saw that it was the president of the group. He immediately nervously picked up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, in the hotel room.


    "Husband, I''m hungry!"


    Liu Qingqing feebly lies on the bed and pushes Ye Rongrong.


    Last night, they fought until three or four o''clock in the morning to rest, but Liu Qingqing was so tired that he couldn''t be able to sleep. If it wasn''t for the biological clock reaction, Liu Qingqing would not wake up now.


    As soon as she woke up, she felt very hungry, but Liu Qingqing didn''t have the strength to get up, so she woke Ye Guangrong up.


    "Well, just call the front desk and ask them to deliver breakfast."


    Ye Guangrong is still sleepy and doesn''t want to get up.


    High end hotels like Shangri La can call for meals.


    "Then when breakfast comes, open the door!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    The goal of waking up her husband is to let him open the door for breakfast.


    I don''t have the strength to get up now. Even if I can get up, it''s not good to wear underwear to open the door.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong answered and continued to sleep with his eyes closed.


    I went to bed at three or four o''clock last night. Now it''s just over six o''clock. Ye Guangrong is still very sleepy.


    Looking at Ye Guangrong, who was asleep again, Liu Qingqing could not help but feel proud: "no matter how fierce a man is, he has to bow down to a woman''s pomegranate skirt at last. No matter how fierce he is, what can he do? In the end, it''s not just froth and surrender. "


    However, Liu Qingqing can''t be proud of her fragile waist.


    With a slight blush, Liu Qingqing takes the phone from the cabinet beside her bed, dials the phone and orders three breakfasts for the front desk.


    It''s not that Liu Qingqing is hungry now and can eat so much breakfast. The extra two breakfasts are for ye Guangrong.


    Liu Qingqing knows his man''s appetite, a breakfast is not enough for him.


    The service efficiency of Shangri La Hotel is very high. Liu Qingqing didn''t have ten minutes to call before breakfast was delivered to the door.


    "Husband, breakfast is here!"


    Liu Qingqing pushes the sleeping Ye Guangrong.


    "Well, I''ll open the door and get it!"


    Ye Guangrong answered vaguely and got up from the bed vaguely.


    Obviously, I don''t get enough sleep!


    This is the consequence of marrying a beautiful wife. Every night, as long as a man has the ability, he can''t help asking for it.


    "The spring night is bitter, the day is high, since then the king does not go to court early", this is not to say to play."Husband, husband!"


    Liu Qingqing saw that ye Guangrong got up to open the door. His face turned red and he called him quickly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong cheers up and looks at Liu Qingqing suspiciously and asks.


    "Honey, you You''re not wearing underwear! "


    Liu Qingqing pointed to the straight position of Ye Rongrong and said.


    Her husband is really in good health. Liu Qingqing read many physiological books and said that when he was 30 years old, his physiological function would go downhill. Especially when he rose in the morning, he would not be as straight as when he was in his teens or twenties.


    But his man is now in his thirties, but every morning he makes Liu Qingqing feel palpitating.


    It is a happy and painful thing for this woman to have a man who is powerful in that aspect.


    Ye Guangrong looked down and said with a smile, "ha ha, I forgot!"


    "Put on your underwear now!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a reddish face.


    "OK, so as not to be seen by the waiter and make him feel inferior!"


    Ye Rongrong said triumphantly.


    Since getting the "lazy man system", the size of Ye Guangrong''s part has also become much larger, which is much larger than that of normal men.


    "Yummy!"


    Liu Qingqing''s face flushed and white, ye Rongrong said.


    To be honest, every time she sees this huge guy, Liu Qingqing has some palpitations. She doesn''t know how such a big guy can get into her body.


    But that sense of fullness also intoxicated Liu Qingqing.


    Ye Guangrong puts on his underwear and goes to open the door.


    "Here''s your breakfast, sir!"


    The waiter sees Ye Rongrong open the door and pushes the dining car into the room.


    "Leave it to me!"


    Ye Guangrong stops the waiter from entering the room.


    After all, the room is a bit messy. The clothes Liu Qingqing wore yesterday were thrown everywhere, which is inconvenient for the waiter to see.


    "Well, sir, if you need anything else, please call us."


    The waiter said politely.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong takes the breakfast car and closes the door.


    "Wife, have breakfast!"


    Ye Rongrong pushes the dining car to the bed and says to Liu Qingqing.


    "Emperor, let my concubine feed the emperor breakfast?"


    Liu Qingqing gently looks at Ye Rongrong and says in the tone of the imperial concubine on TV.


    "Well, I''m sure!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded with a smile.


    Interest, this is the interest between myself and Liu Qingqing.


    Interesting couple, even if they live a lifetime, will not hate each other.


    ¡­¡­


    When they finished their happy breakfast, it was almost eight o''clock in the morning.


    Just a little breakfast, a full hour and a half, this is to serve the couple.


    Today''s women, especially young and beautiful women, don''t go out for an hour without dressing up.


    Liu Qingqing likes to make herself more beautiful even though she is born to be gorgeous.


    Of course, this beauty is for my man to see.


    Dressing is very important for a woman. Different ways of dressing can make a woman''s beauty, temperament and image change a lot.


    This will make your man feel fresh to your woman forever.


    "Husband, am I well dressed?"


    After dressing up, Liu Qingqing goes out, turns around in front of Ye Guangrong and asks.


    Now Liu Qingqing''s elegant dress shows her delicate figure. The perfect combination of the style of the Republic of China and lace makes her elegant and retro. The lace embroidery on her chest has become an eye-catching presence. The close fitting design shows her figure and shows the sexy side of women.


    If you hold an oil paper umbrella, it will be more artistic.


    A beautiful woman of the Republic of China came out of the painting.


    "Beauty


    Ye Rongrong enjoyed it for a while and nodded.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Liu Qingqing is very happy to see that her man is satisfied with her dress.


    Liu Qingqing bought this set of Republic of China style clothes from the Internet. This is her first time to wear them.


    I''m worried that my men don''t like it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2179

    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye..."


    As soon as ye Rongrong opened the door and went out, he saw a group of people standing at the door of the room.


    Ye Guangrong also has some impression of these people, that is, those companions named Shinda Jiro who were beaten by himself yesterday. Looking at their appearance and dress, ye Guangrong can infer that these people are Japanese fools.


    It''s just that ye Guangrong was surprised by how these people stood outside his room in the early morning.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you want me to pay for your partner''s medical expenses? "


    Ye Rongrong frowned at the group and asked.


    "Mr. Ye, you''re joking. We''re here to apologize to you. Yesterday, we did something wrong. That shoro Shinda, who was secretly photographed in the swimming pool, has been expelled by our XIONGTIAN group, and now he has been taken away and detained by the local police. We feel ashamed and uneasy for such scum in our group. We..."


    XIONGTIAN sakuraki said to Ye Rongrong in a hurry.


    Last night, sakuraki was criticized by the president of the XIONGTIAN group. If he can''t get Mr. Ye''s forgiveness this time, sakuraki will also be expelled from the XIONGTIAN group.


    The reason is that the delegation they brought offended Mr. Ye.


    Now, sakuraki XIONGTIAN has basically figured out why the attitude of the municipal government of Bufeng city has changed so quickly. The reason must be the mysterious Mr. Ye.


    I really can''t imagine that this young man is so powerful and powerful, which not only makes the attitude of the municipal government of Bufeng change so quickly, but also affects the Japanese government and the XIONGTIAN group.


    So today, sakuraki Yokota got up very early, yelled all the subordinates who came with him this time, and took everyone to wait for ye Guangrong to go out at the door of Ye Guangrong''s room.


    I''ve been waiting at the door for almost an hour now.


    "Do you speak Chinese?"


    Ye Rongrong was surprised to see the problem of Sakuragi in XIONGTIAN.


    "Yes, I learned Chinese when I was in University, and I have a lot of research on Chinese culture."


    Sakuragi nods.


    "Yesterday, you were chirping and talking about birds, and you got an interpreter by your side. You were sick!"


    The leaf glory white one eye this male farmland Cherry Wood said.


    "What you said, Mr. Ye, is that I am ill. I will definitely go to the hospital for examination and treatment when I return home this time."


    Sakuraki''s face is very thick and shameless, so he nodded to Ye Rongrong.


    These days, stupid people are bullying, as long as you are stronger than him, he will humble you and beg for mercy.


    When meeting such a shameless person, ye Guangrong is also very helpless. He can only look at him and say, "you can go."


    "Mr. Ye, we sincerely apologize to you. Please forgive us..."


    XIONGTIAN sakuraki sees Ye Rongrong''s impatient look, and his heart suddenly gets nervous. He says to Ye Rongrong in a hurry.


    "This is Huaxia. When you come to Huaxia, you must know how to be a man and abide by the laws and regulations of Huaxia. Don''t do that..."


    Ye Guangrong gave a lecture to these stupid people.


    Having been a teacher for some time, ye Rongrong is now particularly fond of coming to give people ideological and political lessons.


    "Yes It''s We must keep that in mind. "


    Sakuragi nods quickly.


    At present, Mr. Ye''s identity is very high. His president has said that if you can''t get Mr. Ye''s understanding, don''t go back to Japan.


    For such a noble figure, sakuraki is naturally more respectful.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    After the training, ye Rongrong said to them.


    "then we won''t disturb Mr. Ye."


    Sakuraki nods, says, and goes away with his men in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way to the west, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing stop while walking because they are not in a hurry. They enjoy different scenery and local customs in different places along the way.


    Sometimes I stay in a hotel at night, sometimes I stay in B & B, and of course, I sleep in tents on the roadside fields where there are few people.


    In the evening, "Xiaojin" is guarding outside the tent. Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing can safely do shameless things in the tent.


    This time, they went all the way west for their honeymoon, just to be pregnant with a child.


    So the two of them are making people freely. As long as Liu Qingqing has a little strength, he will never bite his teeth until the end.


    No, at one o''clock in the morning, a tent on the roadside grass stopped shaking.


    "Hoo Husband, I''m so tired! "


    Liu Qingqing gasped.


    Liu Qingqing was really tired after being tossed about by her husband for an hour and a half.


    The endurance of this man is more and more powerful, and Liu Qingqing is more and more unable to bear it."It''s a little hot. I''ll lower the temperature of the air conditioner a little bit!"


    Ye Rongrong said, wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    Ye Rongrong''s tent is the most advanced camping private tent purchased from foreign countries. It has a large space, can hold five people, and is not crowded. After being inflated, the interior is also very luxurious. It also has a lighting system and air conditioning system.


    The electricity is supplied by a small generator.


    Of course, the price of such a luxury tent is not cheap. For such a tent, it costs US $200000, which is equal to the price of a luxury car.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded. Suddenly she thought of something and said to Ye Guangrong, "husband, give me a pillow."


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and handed Liu Qingqing the pillow beside him.


    "Husband, help me put this pillow under my diaper."


    Liu Qingqing said with a reddish face.


    "Under your shares?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing in a puzzled way. He doesn''t understand what she wants to do with the pillow under her Pigu.


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s doubts, Liu Qingqing blushed and said, "fool, hurry up, everything inside is about to flow out."


    "Ah Oh... "


    Ye Guangrong comes back to himself and immediately understands Liu Qingqing''s meaning. He quickly puts his pillow under Liu Qingqing''s PI Gu. In this way, Liu Qingqing''s PI Gu rises.


    Liu Qingqing is to prevent Ye Rongyao''s essence from flowing out of his body. Whether


    can conceive herself or not depends on these essence. Liu Qingqing can''t afford to waste it.


    Seeing ye Guangrong staring at himself, Liu Qingqing was embarrassed and said to Ye Guangrong, "husband, turn off the light and go to sleep!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and took a thin blanket from the side to cover Liu Qingqing''s belly.


    This person has a navel in his belly. If he doesn''t cover it when he goes to bed at night, it''s easy for cold to invade his body and make him catch cold.


    "Husband, I want you to sleep with me in your arms."


    Liu Qingqing put her head on Ye Rongrong''s chest and said.


    "Well!"


    With that, ye Rongrong closed his eyes and went to sleep with Liu Qingqing''s soft and smooth jade body in his arms.


    Today, after driving all day, ye Rongrong didn''t take a nap at noon, and after several rounds of war, he was also very sleepy.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s more than two in the morning.


    "Husband, husband..."


    Sleeping Ye Guangrong is awakened by Liu Qingqing.


    "Is it morning?"


    Ye Guangrong opened his eyes vaguely and asked.


    How come it''s so early today that ye Guangrong feels that he has just fallen asleep and is still very sleepy.


    "No, no Listen to what''s going on


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Guangrong in a hurry.


    "What sound? The cry of insects "


    Ye Guangrong didn''t care and said vaguely.


    In the wilderness, in addition to insects, there is no sound in summer.


    "It''s not the cry of insects, honey. Listen carefully."


    Liu Qingqing said in a hurry.


    "Well Let me hear... "


    Feeling his wife''s anxious mood, ye Rongrong shakes his head to wake up and listen to the surrounding sounds.


    "Eh..."


    Ye Rongrong also heard abnormal voices.


    It was not the voice of insects, but the voice of human beings. Although it was very weak, ye Guangrong could still hear it clearly.


    "Someone''s calling for help!"


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    From the voice, ye Rongrong can judge that the woman who cried for help was not old, and she estimated her appearance in her early twenties.


    "Yes, I heard someone calling for help just now, but the voice was so weak that I couldn''t hear it clearly."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "You stay here, I''ll see!"


    Ye Rongrong thinks about it and says to Liu Qingqing.


    If not, it''s OK. Since it happened, ye Guangrong really can''t do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2180

    "Woo woo, please, take me with you


    Seeing ye Guangrong''s silence, Chen Xiuli cries out for ye Guangrong to take her away from this place.


    "You''re not afraid that I''m also a bad person, and you''re not afraid that I''ll be unfaithful to you if you follow me?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Chen Xiuli and asks.


    "No No, you are a good man


    Chen Xiuli said in a hurry.


    If the man in front of her is a bad person, she will not save herself. Chen Xiuli believes that the man in front of her is a good person.


    Now, Chen Xiuli knows in her heart that she has no choice but to believe that this man is a good man.


    Otherwise, you''ll have to stay alone in the wilderness.


    In the middle of the night, Chen Xiuli, a girl, stayed in the wilderness. Chen Xiuli thought she would be scared to death.


    "All right!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and agreed to take the young girl.


    In the middle of the night, the young girl is left here in the wilderness. In case of another bad man or more wild animals, it''s really dangerous.


    "Thank you


    See ye Rongrong promised to take himself away from this terrible place, Chen Xiuli said gratefully.


    Later, when she killed Chen Xiuli, she did not dare to take a stranger''s car alone at night, let alone sleep in a stranger''s car.


    But soon, ye Rongrong regretted taking the young woman with him.


    In fact, the young woman had no strength after the fight just now, and it was difficult to walk. According to her speed, ye Guangrong could not go back without more than an hour.


    This is unacceptable.


    I can''t go back for an hour. My wife Liu Qingqing is alone in the tent. I don''t know how scared she is.


    But ye Rongrong has promised to take the young woman, and it''s not good to leave her alone.


    "I''ll carry you


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said to Chen Xiuli.


    "Well Is that not so good? "


    Chen Xiuli blushed slightly and said sheepishly.


    Now Chen Xiuli doesn''t have any clothes except ye Guangrong''s short sleeves. Even the woman''s hood and underpants have been torn by the gangster, and now they are in a vacuum.


    "Come on, you think I''m willing to carry you, dawdle, you stay here."


    Just a little impatiently said.


    Hearing that ye Guangrong wants to leave herself here, Chen Xiuli is so scared that she falls on Ye Guangrong''s back and lets Ye Guangrong carry it.


    If ye Guangrong didn''t want to expose his skills that ordinary people don''t have, he wouldn''t choose to carry the young woman in front of him.


    You should know that ye Guangrong''s back is basically his wife''s exclusive. Except for his wife Liu Qingqing, few women enjoy Ye Guangrong''s back.


    "This man''s back is so secure!"


    Lying on her broad back, Chen Xiuli feels a unique sense of security.


    In particular, the man''s breath on her back made Chen Xiuli intoxicated.


    A woman with less than 100 Jin on her back is no pressure for ye Rongrong. If she doesn''t want to expose her unusual place, ye Rongrong can only run to her tent with Chen Xiuli on her back.


    Although this is the night, there is only a light moonlight, but for ye Guangrong, running in the barren mountains and fields is like running on a flat road.


    "Ah..."


    Chen Xiuli, who lies on Ye Rongrong''s back, screams in fright and puts her hand around Ye Rongrong''s neck.


    Chen Xiuli is really frightened by the speed of Ye Guangrong''s running.


    You know, it''s a wilderness. The ground is basically covered with weeds. Except for a little moonlight, you can''t see the road at your feet.


    But the man behind his back, even in this case, is still walking fast, that speed is faster than the 100 meter race.


    What should I do if I accidentally step into a deep ditch.


    But fortunately, what Chen Xiuli was worried about didn''t happen.


    This makes Chen Xiuli sigh with emotion about the strength of the man who carries herself on her back. After running on the ground like this for such a long time, he didn''t even breathe.


    This man''s physical quality is really too strong, and I feel the strong masculinity on his body. It''s indistinct that Chen Xiuli''s body reacts a little, and she even moistens unconsciously.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Ye Rongrong''s speed is very fast, the speed of running is much lower than that of flying. When ye Rongrong returns to the tent, it will be more than ten minutes.


    "Who!"


    Sensing a figure outside the tent, Liu Qingqing asks in fear.


    She is a weak woman, a person in the middle of the night to stay in such a wilderness, this fear can be imagined.


    If it wasn''t for the pure heart amulet, now Liu Qingqing might have been scared to cry."My wife is me."


    Put Chen Xiuli on her back down, ye Rongrong says to Liu Qingqing in the tent.


    The door of the tent has anti-theft function. If it is locked inside, the only way to open it is from inside. There is no way to open it outside.


    In addition, the tent is made of a new high-strength material which is fireproof, waterproof and anti cutting. It is very difficult to cut the tent with ordinary knives.


    When ye Guangrong went out to save people, Liu Qingqing locked the tent. There was "Xiaojin" guarding it outside. With the high-intensity defense function of the tent, the bad guys could never get in.


    "Husband!"


    On hearing her husband''s voice, Liu Qingqing opens the tent excitedly.


    "Woo woo Husband, I''m so scared... "


    Seeing ye Guangrong standing at the door of the tent, Liu Qingqing greets him and hugs him tightly, crying.


    A person in such an environment, Liu Qingqing really good fear, good fear, that kind of loneliness, fear of emotions always linger in the mind.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, husband. I''m back!"


    Ye Guangrong patted Liu Qingqing on the back and said.


    "Well!"


    Now her husband is back, Liu Qingqing''s heart is calm, and she no longer has a sense of fear.


    As long as her man is around, Liu Qingqing feels very secure.


    "Husband, have you been saved?"


    After calming down her excitement, Liu Qingqing leaves Ye Rongrong''s arms and looks up at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "It''s back. It''s outside the tent."


    Ye Guangrong nodded, turned his head to Chen Xiuli behind him and said, "come in!"


    Listen to Ye Rongrong''s words, Chen Xiuli goes into the tent.


    "She..."


    Liu Qingqing noticed that the clothes Chen Xiuli was wearing were her men''s short sleeves.


    "She is the person I just saved. Her name is Chen..."


    At this time, ye Guangrong didn''t remember the name of the girl she saved, so he looked back at Chen Xiuli and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Chen Xiuli. I''m from this city. I really want to thank you just now. Otherwise..."


    Chen Xiuli said after taking a look at Ye Rongrong.


    As soon as she entered the tent, Chen Xiuli noticed Liu Qingqing, a beautiful woman. Now she knows why the man who saved her life turned a blind eye to her charm. It turns out that he has such a beautiful wife.


    "Are you all right?"


    Seeing that Chen Xiuli was wearing her man''s short sleeves, Liu Qingqing could roughly guess what danger Chen Xiuli was in and asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. Fortunately, brother Ye appeared in time and saved me."


    Chen Xiuli shook her head and said.


    I''m really glad to meet brother ye this time. Otherwise, Chen Xiuli''s body will not only be violated, but whether her life can be saved is one thing.


    But there are many such reports on the Internet. The young woman disappeared in a stranger''s car. When she was found a few days later, she was dead and had been violated.


    But this kind of thing did not happen in their own body, people will not pay attention to.


    Chen Xiuli is the same. She thinks that the things that happen on the Internet are very few cases. She will not be so unlucky to meet such things.


    Unfortunately, today, Chen Xiuli also encountered this kind of thing,


    this made Chen Xiuli regretful and worried. She was afraid that she would be thrown into the wild by this villain after being humiliated like those young women who were reported.


    Fortunately, someone came to save himself.


    "If it''s all right, if it''s all right!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a breath.


    It''s too dangerous for a woman to encounter such a thing.


    This reminds Liu Qingqing of her past experience. If it wasn''t for her father-in-law and mother-in-law, she might have suffered the same thing as Chen Xiuli.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2181

    "I''m so sleepy. I want to sleep first."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing and Chen Xiuli.


    Originally, ye Guangrong was woken up before he slept long. Now he is very sleepy. He doesn''t pay any attention to Liu Qingqing and Chen Xiuli, who are really talking. He just lies down and goes to sleep.


    Because he was very sleepy, ye Guangrong closed his eyes and fell asleep. A thunderous snore suddenly sounded in the tent.


    "Does brother Ye snore so loud when he sleeps?"


    Chen Xiuli looks at Ye Guangrong who has fallen asleep and asks Liu Qingqing suspiciously.


    It''s too loud.


    Although Chen Xiuli''s father snores when he sleeps, it''s not so loud.


    "Well, actually, it''s nothing to get used to. On the contrary, I feel very secure."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    Now Liu Qingqing is completely used to the snoring. If she can''t hear the snoring at night, she can''t sleep.


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s purr, Liu Qingqing''s sleepiness came up and said to Li Xiuli, "well, it''s sleepy. Let''s sleep too. You can sleep beside me."


    "Well!"


    Li Xiuli nodded and lay down beside Liu Qingqing.


    Li Xiuli is not a local, and her family members are not around. Although she encounters such a thing, she is not ready to call her family and tell them the unfortunate thing she just met.


    Because parents are old, telling them not only adds to their worries and fears, but also has little effect.


    Listening to the thunder like snoring, Li Xiuli also slowly fell asleep.


    Li Xiuli used to hate people snoring most. When she heard the snoring, she was irritable and couldn''t sleep.


    Her ex boyfriend snored because he was sleeping. After a period of time together, Li Xiuli couldn''t stand it at all. They broke up after living together for less than three days.


    But this time under such a loud snoring, Li Xiuli found that she didn''t hate the snoring at all, and even felt that the snoring had a kind of reassuring magic, which made her fall asleep quickly.


    In the morning, Liu Qingqing takes out a set of her own skirt and underwear for Li Xiuli to wear, and drives her to a city station in front of her.


    "Brother ye, sister Qingqing, thank you."


    At the station, Li Xiuli said gratefully to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    Li Xiuli really felt lucky to meet such a good couple.


    If it were not for them, it would be a corpse lying in the wilderness.


    "We won''t see you off after you''ve given thanks so many times. You can go back by car and pay attention to safety on the way."


    Liu Qingqing hugs Li Xiuli and says.


    "Well!"


    Li Xiuli nodded and said, "brother ye and sister Qingqing, I wish you a happy journey."


    "Here comes the bus. Get on the bus!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Xiuli was sent to the car, ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing continued to drive to the Western Tibet Plateau.


    Five days later, ye Rongrong drove into the periphery of the Western Tibetan Plateau. From now on, the whole terrain is getting higher and higher.


    Western Tibet Plateau is the largest plateau in China and the highest in the world, known as "the roof of the world" and "the third pole".


    It starts from the southern margin of the Himalayas in the south, reaches the northern margin of the Kunlun Mountains, the Altun Mountains and the Qilian Mountains in the north, the Pamir Plateau and the Karakoram mountains in the west, and connects the western part of the Qinling Mountains and the Loess Plateau in the East and northeast.


    The natural history development of Western Tibet Plateau is extremely young. Influenced by many factors, it has formed the highest and youngest physical geographical unit in the world, which is closely combined with horizontal zonation and vertical zonation.


    The annual average temperature in the hinterland of the plateau is below 0 ¡æ, and the warmest monthly average temperature in large areas is less than 10 ¡æ.


    Generally, the altitude of Western Tibet Plateau is between 3000-5000 meters, with an average altitude of more than 4000 meters. It is the birthplace of many major rivers.


    Many world-famous high mountains on the Western Tibetan Plateau form the basic framework of the plateau landform, and are also the center of ancient and modern glacier development.


    The Western Tibet Plateau has strong radiation, more sunshine, low temperature and less accumulated temperature. The temperature decreases with the increase of altitude and latitude.


    The Western Tibetan Plateau is also one of the sources of the Chinese nation and one of the detailed places of the Chinese civilization. Fuxi, Yandi, Lieshan, Gonggong, Siyue, Jintian and Xiayu, which are popular in the history of Chinese civilization, are all ancient Qiang people on the plateau.


    Some people say that the Western Tibet Plateau is the closest plateau to the sky, and ye Guangrong also recognizes it. At least, ye Guangrong can clearly feel that the ultraviolet here is particularly strong.


    If the sun shines on the body here, it''s easy to make people blush and tan after a long time.


    It doesn''t matter if ye Guangrong is a man''s tan spot, but Liu Qingqing is a woman with a white and tender face. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want her to tan.


    So as long as you leave the car during the day, Liu Qingqing will wear a hat with gauze on her head and apply the sunscreen that ye Guangrong specially prepared for her.¡­¡­


    On this sparsely populated plateau in Western Tibet, it can be said that the shadow of vehicles is rarely seen on this highway. The traffic jam in big cities does not exist here.


    The road conditions here are very good because there are few vehicles. Ye Rongrong has a big heart to play. He simply turns on the sport mode of boyue, and slowly increases the accelerator from speed 70 to speed up.


    The highest speed displayed on the dashboard of the boyue is 240 per hour. Ye Rongrong wants to test whether the boyue can drive to 240 per hour.


    soon, the speed reaches 180. The boyue''s body is heavy. At 180 per hour, the body is very stable.


    Ye Rongrong continued to refuel fiercely, and soon the speed of the car soared to 220 per hour. At this time, the body of boyue began to float.


    However, ye Rongrong continued to fill in the gas door. At this time, the speed increased slowly, and it was only a few minutes later that the speed reached 240 per hour.


    however, at this time, boyue''s body floated violently, giving people the feeling that it was going to fly at any time.


    "Ah..."


    Frightened, Liu Qingqing grabs the armrest on the co driver''s seat and anxiously says to Ye Guangrong: "husband, the speed is too fast It''s too fast. "


    "Ha ha, then I''ll slow down."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Now this section of the road is still very straight. Although the car body floats violently, there is no problem. But after this straight section of the road, there is a zigzag road behind it. This speed is definitely not good. The Bo Yue car will float out by itself and fall into the cliff.


    At such a fast speed, you can''t step on the brake. Once you step on the brake, you will definitely fly out. Ye Rongrong let go of the accelerator and let the car slow down.


    Although the road looks very straight, it is actually rising with a very small slope. After ye Rongrong released the accelerator, the speed began to drop a little bit, that is, in two or three minutes, the speed dropped to 130 per hour.


    Ye Rongrong kept driving at this speed all the way.


    The scenery along the way is very beautiful, with lakes, mountains, hills, and vast snow in the distance.


    These snow covered mountains are the source of many rivers in China.


    Just like the Yellow River, the mother river of China, the five thousand year civilization of China originated from the Yellow River. In the past dynasties of China, people have a special feeling for the Yellow River.


    No matter how many disasters the Yellow River burst into in history, people have a special feeling for the Yellow River, because it is a mother river that breeds Chinese civilization.


    Soon, ye Rongrong''s car arrived at the upper reaches of the Yellow River.


    Although the river here is not as wide as that of the middle and lower reaches, the river is vast, extending from the horizon to the foot, and then further, just like a broad jade belt to the end of the world.


    "Husband, stop the car!"


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Guangrong in a hurry.


    Ye Guangrong stepped on the brake and the car slowly stopped.


    "Husband, look out there, it''s beautiful!"


    Liu Qingqing points to the scenery outside the window and says to Ye Rongrong.


    On the vast Yellow River, a round and incomparable sunset is slowly setting down on the river. The red halo of the sunset reflects the whole river like a fire, which is particularly beautiful.


    A gust of wind, suddenly here a piece of reed are swaying in the wind, occasionally there will be a bird''s call.


    "It''s really beautiful!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    The beauty of nature is really pleasing to the eye.


    Now only in this sparsely populated place can we see such a beautiful natural landscape.


    Because now many local scenic spots have been commercialized seriously, in those places have been unable to enjoy this kind of natural and simple beauty.


    "Husband, what do you think that is?"


    Liu Qingqing points to the little black spot on the river in the distance and asks Ye Rongrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2182

    Ye Rongrong''s eyes follow Liu Qingqing''s direction. There is a black spot slowly approaching in the wide distance of the river. However, ye Rongrong can still see clearly that it is a boat sailing on the Yellow River.


    "It''s a small boat with an old boatman on it!"


    As the boat approached, an old boatman in his sixties could be seen on board.


    The boat was so small that it was like a dot on the wide yellow river.


    The boatman who can handle such a small boat on the Yellow River with complex channels and numerous reefs is very familiar with this section of the Yellow River.


    Their main job is to guide the passing ships through this complex section of river.


    Without these boatman''s approach roads familiar with this section of the river, the passing vessels may run aground carelessly. In the torrent of the Yellow River, once the vessels run aground, it is very dangerous.


    Of course, these boatmen also do some river crossing work. If some people want to cross the Yellow River, they have to take their boats.


    Of course, sometimes they can get some big jobs. Some tourists like to hire these boatmen to take them along the river in small boats.


    "By boat?"


    Soon, the boat came near, and the old boatman put on the boat called to Ye Rongrong and his wife.


    "No, thank you!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    As a matter of fact, it''s quite a pleasure to swim on the Yellow River in such a boat.


    Of course, the risk is also very high. This kind of boat is on the Yellow River. Once it encounters a hurricane or other dangerous situation, if it falls into the Yellow River, the chance of survival is very low.


    Because of safety problems, these small cruise ships on the Yellow River are operating illegally. They are attacked by the government and are not allowed to bring passengers on the Yellow River.


    However, in the face of interests, many people still operate this kind of business illegally in order to make a living.


    Because there is a vast area and few people here, as long as there is no accident, basically no one will come to check.


    "Wife, let''s go!"


    Ye Guangrong looks at the sky, and it''s getting dim, so he says to Liu Qingqing.


    If you sleep at night, it''s the most dangerous to be by the river. Not to mention the possible danger of high tide in the middle of the night, there will be beasts by the river to drink water at night. If you sleep by the river, it''s easy to be taken away by the beasts.


    All the way to the plateau, finally this altitude reaction appeared.


    Last night, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing began to have a headache and couldn''t sleep.


    Ye Guangrong''s physical fitness is better, but there is no big problem, but Liu Qingqing can''t. She can''t sleep all night and has a splitting headache.


    Liu Qingqing has never tried this taste. There are many chaotic images in her mind, which are a bit like a dream. She didn''t fall asleep at all.


    Fortunately, my husband gave me the pills that I had prepared temporarily. It''s much better to eat the high altitude reaction.


    The next morning, the traffic was on the way to Zhilin.


    Zhilin is located in the southeast of Western Tibet, 430 kilometers from Lhasa, with an altitude of only 2900 meters. In Tibetan, Zhilin has the meaning of "Sun throne", which is called "Gongbu" in ancient times.


    Originally, according to aviation meteorological calculation, the temperature would drop by 7 degrees for every 1000 meters above sea level. However, due to the vast plateau area, long sunshine time and strong solar radiation, and the warm and humid air flow from the Indian Ocean blowing along the valley of the lower reaches of the Yarlung Zangbo River, it is not hot in summer and not cold in winter, so it is known as "the south of Tibet in the west" and "Switzerland in the East".


    This is the birthplace of the famous Songzanganbu in history.


    Ye Rongrong knows little about Tibetan culture, and even less about historical celebrities. But ye Rongrong remembers Songzanganbu very well, because he learned it in junior high school history books.


    Songzanganbu was the 33rd Zanpu of Tubo Dynasty, and was actually the king of Tubo Dynasty.


    During his reign, he moved the capital to luoxie, calmed the civil strife in Tubo, subdued Yangtong, unified Western Tibet, and formally established the Tubo kingdom ruled by slave owners.


    He developed agriculture and animal husbandry production, promoted irrigation, ordered people to make words, issued "grand decrees" to govern Tubo, dealt with the relationship between Zanpu royal family and aristocracy, various small states and all social strata, created administrative and military systems, set up official ranks, promulgated laws and decrees, unified measurement and taxation system, and promoted the all-round development of Tubo politics, economy and culture It established the political, military, economic and legal systems of Tubo, and introduced Buddhism from Tang Dynasty and Tianzhu.


    Of course, these are not as famous as his marriage of a Chinese princess. In the 15th year of Zhenguan, Songzanganbu went to Baihai to marry Princess Wencheng.


    Er Ye Rongrong studied history and knew that he married Princess Wencheng of Tang clan in China.


    If she hadn''t taken Princess Wencheng from the Tang clan, I don''t think there would have been anything about him in Chinese history textbooks.


    "Husband, are they what people call pilgrims?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at the people who kneel and kowtow three steps along the way and asks Ye Rongrong."Well, they are pilgrims!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    The pilgrims kowtowed all the way.


    Kowtow is a kind of devout worship ceremony for believers and believers in the areas where Tibetan Buddhism is popular.


    People who believe in Buddhism firmly believe that pilgrimage can wash away the sins of the past and the present, add infinite merits and virtues, and finally get rid of reincarnation and become a blissful person.


    Therefore, on the roads leading to Lhasa or famous Tibetan Buddhist temples, holy mountains and holy lakes, there are always countless monks and secular believers who, with their unique way of kowtowing, look up to the heaven and earth and trudge to the Holy Land in their hearts.


    In the long past, the pilgrims came begging along the road with empty hands and unprepared clothes and food.


    There are three ways to kowtow.


    The kowtow procedure is as follows: first, take a stand at attention position, recite the six character mantra "hum mani Bei Mi Hong", while reciting, put your hands together, hold your head high, and then take a step; continue to put your hands together, move to the forehead, and then take a step; put your hands together, move to the chest, when taking the third step, move your hands away from the chest, parallel to the ground, palm down, knee first After that, stretch your hands forward, bend down and tap your forehead on the ground.


    Stand up again and start over. As before, ye Guangrong, the pilgrim he met along the way, belongs to this category.


    They are a group of pilgrims. Both men and women wear aprons, sleeves and gloves, and each of them wears a protective device similar to board shoes, which is used for kneeling when they crawl forward.


    "Honey, let''s give them some money!"


    Liu Qingqing thought about it and said.


    Before coming to the Tibetan Grassland, Liu Qingqing checked the information on the Internet and knew that these pilgrims also accepted people''s alms.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded, stopped the car, took out more than ten pieces of money with the face value of 20 yuan from his pocket and gave it to Liu Qingqing, saying, "give them alms!"


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing took the money and got off.


    The purpose of this trip to the grassland in Western Tibet is to make herself pregnant with a child, so Liu Qingqing will give alms when she meets poor people along the way.


    If you don''t give much money, it''s only ten or twenty yuan.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong is reluctant to give more money, but that ye Guangrong thinks that giving more money is not a good thing, but a bad thing.


    Now there are so many beggars in the city, but people are too kind and give them too much money, which makes them feel that being beggars is easier than going to work in factories.


    So that some people will lose the idea of working hard to earn money, but choose to be beggars.


    So ye Guangrong did not choose to give more money to these pilgrims.


    "Thank you


    "Thank you


    "The Buddha will bless you!"


    Liu Qingqing gave each pilgrim 20 yuan one by one. These pilgrims said to Liu Qingqing with a feeling.


    This makes Ye Guangrong a little embarrassed behind Liu Qingqing.


    You know, all the money comes out of your pocket, and these people don''t appreciate it.


    Ye Guangrong looked at the pilgrims. Their clothes and gloves were worn out, which shows the sincerity of the pilgrims along the way.


    These Buddhists believe that in practice, a person should kowtow his head at least 10000 times, barefoot when kowtowing to show piety.


    "Husband, let''s go!"


    After paying the pilgrims, Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and says.


    ~~~~


    the whole head is dizzy. One watch today, another watch tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2183

    The roads in the Western Tibet Plateau are not like the roads in other provinces where there are forks everywhere. If you don''t pay attention to them, you may run to the wrong place.


    The road here didn''t meet the fork for an hour or two, which saved Ye Guangrong a lot of mental energy. It was very easy to drive all the way. The only thing that made people uncomfortable was the altitude reaction, a word of hypoxia, and Liu Qingqing had some breathing difficulties.


    Fortunately, before ye Rongrong came to the Western Tibet Plateau, he had already made good preparations and refined a lot of pills to deal with some situations on the Western Tibet Plateau.


    These days, Liu Qingqing took the refined pills every day, and the altitude reaction basically disappeared.


    Now the place they are driving to is the Jokhang Temple.


    Dazhao temple has a history of 1350 years. It is said that the earliest site of Dazhao temple is a lake. Songzan Ganbu once promised Princess Chizun that he would build a Buddhist temple along with the place where the ring fell. The ring happened to fall into the lake. The lake was covered with light net, and a nine level white tower appeared in the light net.


    Thus, a grand project of building the temple with thousands of white goats began.


    The Jokhang Temple has been built for more than three years. In Tibetan, "goat" is called "re" and "Tu" is called "Sa". In order to commemorate the achievements of the white goat, the temple was originally called "re Sa" and later renamed "zulakang", also known as "juekang". The full name of the temple is "re SA gaxi longnang zulakang", which means that it was built by goats carrying earth.


    The name of "Dazhao" is said to be related to the "zhuanzhao Dafa society" which began in the 15th century.


    Along the way, apart from those sincere pilgrims, most of them were young men and women, most of whom were young women.


    With the improvement of people''s living standards, more and more people like to travel in holidays, which also gave birth to a word called "poor travel"!


    As the name suggests, that is to say, I went out to play without enough money.


    Many travel bloggers have also disclosed their poor travel routes and funds on the Internet, so many people follow suit and have a poor travel.


    Especially college students, they have plenty of time, but not enough money!


    These young people were carrying a large luggage bag with the word "ask for a ride" on it, and they began to travel in poverty on Tibet West Road.


    Of course, there are more notes, you can sleep with me, you can travel with me, you can accompany me


    A few years ago, ye Rongrong heard from a friend that he was driving to zangxi road. Along the way, he often met young women who asked for a ride. Most of these women were young female college students.


    Many female college students regard poor travel in Tibet as their graduation and adult gifts.


    The friend said with a smile that he was basically like a beauty pageant all the way. Only when he saw the girl with beautiful face and good figure, he would give her a free ride.


    Of course, the girls know the rules very well, and they will basically meet the requirements of Ye Guangrong''s friend.


    Even ye Rongrong joked that he had to change a young girl to play every day. When he came back from a trip to Tibet, he lost a lot of weight and his feet were too soft to step on the accelerator.


    "Husband, that girl just now is really shameless!"


    Liu Qingqing looked back at the young woman in her early twenties who had been left behind the car with some disdain and said to Ye Rongrong who was driving.


    It turned out that the young woman was standing in the middle of the road to block Ye Rongrong''s car and wanted to take a ride.


    Originally, her car was empty, but Liu Qingqing didn''t mind taking one or two people along the way. In this case, there would be more people chatting along the way.


    What Liu Qingqing doesn''t like is that this young woman He even unbuttoned his shirt and showed his upper body to stop the car.


    Liu Qingqing is not stupid. She understands the young woman''s plan and definitely wants to hook up with her husband, so she asks Ye Rongrong to drive by the young woman.


    "Ha ha, there''s no way. Most of the drivers on the road are men. If the young woman doesn''t untie a few buttons, few people will take them with them."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "These are the poor women in legend?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "It''s just those silly girls who come to Tibet after reading some soul chicken soup books. In their opinion, it''s not a problem to travel without money. It''s enough to have a free heart. In particular, more and more young women literary and artistic youths believe that there is always a person on the road who willfully takes a walk."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "But they don''t have to punish themselves in this way. We see a lot of pilgrims along the way, and other people are walking all the way. Can''t they walk well?"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    I don''t understand why these young women should practice themselves like this since they choose to travel in poverty.


    "This is the Western Tibet Plateau. We all feel uncomfortable with the altitude reaction when driving. What''s more, these spoiled female college students?"


    "In the first day or two, they can still keep on walking. Maybe there are several people who can keep on walking until the end. What''s more, these girls who haven''t suffered so much all of a sudden, there are several people who can bear it and naturally want to take a ride.""But other people are not related to you. Why should they take you? If you take one more person, the car will consume more fuel. Generally, if you don''t pay something, others won''t let you get on the bus."


    "Just now that young woman untied all the buttons of her clothes, which means that if you are willing to take her to the car, she can pay the price of her body."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    There will never be a free lunch in the world.


    It''s unrealistic to imagine that all the drivers passing by are good people.


    Some "old drivers" just focus on this point, specially select those beautiful girls, take the initiative to give you a ride, these "old drivers" will find a place where no one will sleep her.


    But there are still some naive female college students who don''t believe this fact. They think that if they don''t want to, can they still do it?


    To tell you the truth, after getting on the bus, these old drivers want to do something, but you can''t stop them. They will drive the car to no man''s land, inform you that the car can''t go off, and imply that if you don''t do something, the car will go off forever


    do you know that in recent years, some young girls have disappeared or been killed after they get on a stranger''s car?


    What''s more, no one knows how many people are dead on this sparsely populated Sichuan Tibet line. Every year, some people are missing on this Sichuan Tibet line. In the end, they can''t even find their bodies.


    But even so, there are still some naive girls, especially some female college students with high education level. They just like the kind of spiritual articles. When they get excited, they become idiotic and want to have a spiritual journey on the Tibetan Plateau.


    Those female college students who only have beauty but no brain think that a poor trip to Tibet is a standard match for Wenqing, and it can also wash their hearts. It''s just nonsense.


    "Nothing good!"


    Liu Qingqing couldn''t help scolding.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Ye Guangrong smiles and doesn''t speak.


    For many men, especially the "old drivers" running on the Sichuan Tibet line and the Qinghai Tibet line, most of these people are not well-educated, and their families are not rich. They basically run on this route and can''t live as husband and wife with their wives for a long time.


    There''s free meat. How can they not eat it?


    What''s more, with their conditions, that is, they can sleep for free on these two routes. If they are in other places, where can they get their share!


    "Husband, am I wrong?"


    See ye Rongrong just smile don''t speak, Liu Qingqing some dissatisfaction ground looking at him to say.


    "Yes, you are right."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In fact, most of the drivers are good, and they don''t think of these poor young people, but they also have their scruples.


    It''s really terrible if you are pretending to be poor on this road for money and life.


    After all, in this sparsely populated place, this kind of murder is no longer rare.


    Most people don''t dare to let strangers get on their own cars on this road. Most of them dare to let young women get on their own cars. They have a purpose. They are the young women''s ideas.


    "Husband, why do you think so many girls are doing this all the way?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2184

    "How to say, it''s not that these girls are willing to practice themselves, but that this road is really sparsely populated. Sometimes we can''t see people driving for an hour or two."


    "It takes an hour or two to drive. It takes a whole day to walk as fast as possible, especially on such a plateau. For these girls, it may not be possible to walk so far for two days."


    "Especially for these young poor travelers who have little experience in the wild and don''t know about the plateau climate, if no one takes you on the road, you will really die."


    "It''s OK for girls to travel in poverty. As long as they are willing to sacrifice some, they can still save their lives. If men travel in poverty, they will stay here forever."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    In fact, when these innocent girls went to this so-called "Heaven Road" for a poor trip, they all read those chicken soup articles and felt that the people they met along the way were kind-hearted and the drivers they met were very interesting and willing to help others.


    But when it was their turn to travel in poverty, they found that the gap between ideal and reality was so big. At the beginning, these proud girls were not willing to sacrifice their bodies, and even scolded those "old drivers" who wanted to make their own decisions.


    But after waiting for a few cars, I was too tired to walk, and I was so hungry that I couldn''t even save my life because I was thirsty and had no water to drink.


    If there is no way, we will know how to sacrifice some.


    In fact, all this is just for survival.


    After some girls go back, most of them will never go back in their life.


    Of course, as a modern girl, she especially likes to send wechat circle. When she travels in the Tibetan Plateau, she naturally has to take some beautiful pictures and upload them to show off.


    Naturally, many friends, classmates, and relatives will ask her how she went on this journey?


    These girls certainly won''t tell their friends about the hardships and tiredness along the way, especially the sleeping of those "old drivers".


    She must have told her friends, classmates and relatives how smooth the journey was, how nice the people she met along the way, and how beautiful the Tibetan Plateau is.


    In this way, more young people will naturally come to Tibet and travel in poverty.


    Even some girls with abnormal mentality will send some chicken soup articles to mislead others, so that more young people will suffer the same misfortune as themselves, in order to make her own psychological balance.


    In fact, many people who describe poor travel as beautiful on the Internet have such abnormal psychology.


    "So dangerous?"


    Liu Qingqing was startled.


    "Of course, if you don''t bring enough food and drinking water to the place where you can''t get to the village and the shop, and you don''t walk out of this no man''s land for one or two or three days, you will basically starve and die of thirst in this no man''s land."


    "Even if you bring enough food and drink, you may die in this no man''s land in case of bad weather or illness."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Of course, there are several possibilities that ye Guangrong didn''t say. One is that he met with murder or robbery; the other is that he met with fierce beasts or deadly poisonous insects


    These are also deadly.


    If a few people travel together, it''s OK, but if they travel alone, the risk factor is much higher.


    Especially for young women, if several people dare to spend the night alone in this no man''s land, they will be scared to death. Therefore, most young women will compromise and sacrifice their body or money to let the passing drivers take them on the road.


    "That''s really pathetic, honey. We Shall we go back and take that girl, in case no one takes her... "


    Liu Qingqing listened to Ye Rongrong say things so terrible, immediately some softhearted said.


    "Don''t worry. That girl has untied her buttons and stopped the car. There must be a driver willing to take her."


    The girl who stopped her car just now was pretty good-looking and in good shape. If she was willing to let go of herself, naturally a driver would like to drive her.


    Although there are few vehicles on this road, there will be a car passing by in three or five minutes. Naturally, an old driver will take her.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong has no sympathy, but that the girl who chooses to travel in poverty has already considered this possibility in her subconscious mind when she chooses to travel in poverty.


    Even if she can help her, send her to the front of the crowd gathering place, the road behind, she will still do such a thing.


    After all, many girls who choose to travel in poverty do not have money, but regard this kind of travel in poverty as a kind of feelings. They would rather be taken advantage of by some men than pay.


    I don''t think it''s a literary youth to travel with money.


    It has to be said that in this era, there are no fewer girls with brain damage.


    The next morning, ye Rongrong drove to the Jokhang Temple.


    The Jokhang Temple is not only a temple for worshiping many Buddha statues and sacred objects, but also a three-dimensional and true representation of the ideal model of the universe in Buddhism, Mandala, which is a Tantric doctrine.In front of the main entrance of the Jokhang Temple, there are three stone pillars, one of which is engraved with the Tangfan alliance signed in 823 ad in Chinese and Tibetan characters.


    The Jokhang Temple was built in 647 in memory of Princess Chizun''s entry into Tibet by King Songzan Ganbu of Tibet. It was later renovated and added to form a huge building complex.


    The temple covers an area of more than 25000 square meters and has more than 20 halls. The main hall is 4 stories high, with gold-plated copper tile top, magnificent, with the architectural style of the Tang Dynasty, but also absorbed the characteristics of foreign architectural art.


    The center of the main hall is dedicated to the gold-plated bronze statue of Sakyamuni brought by Princess Wencheng from Chang''an at the age of 12. The side halls are dedicated to the statues of Songzanganbu, Princess Wencheng and princess Chizun of Nepal.


    There are also many beautiful legends about the Jokhang Temple. It is said that when the Jokhang Temple was built, it was flooded several times. Princess Wencheng explained that the whole Tibetan Plateau is a reclining Luocha girl, so Princess Wencheng said that the Jokhang Temple must be built by filling the lake.


    First, she calmed the heart of the witch. Then Princess Wencheng also recommended another 12 small temples. In remote areas, she calmed the limbs and joints of the Witch and built 13 temples.


    Around the temple, the believers and believers kowtow clockwise from the main gate of the temple, facing the temple and kowtowing laterally.


    These are all devout believers. It may take years for them to reach the Holy Land in their hearts.


    When you want to wade, you will also bump the river wide distance on the bank, and then try to cross the river.


    In the eyes of these believers, only when they kowtow at least 10000 times can they express their piety.


    "Let''s go in!"


    Ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing by the hand and walks into the Jokhang Temple from a small door beside the main gate of the temple.


    The main reason is that there are too many devout believers kowtowing at the main gate, and ye Guangrong is embarrassed to walk in front of them.


    ~~~~


    sorry, the update is late. I promise that it will be three o''clock today, but the third one will be very late, maybe two o''clock, maybe three o''clock. Who makes the otaku code slowly.


    Let''s watch it tomorrow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2185

    When ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing enter the Jokhang Temple, they first enter a courtyard like courtyard with rows of butter lamps on the east side of the courtyard.


    Even in the daytime, these butter lamps are on. Buddhists pay special attention to keeping the lights on. Naturally, special people add butter to these lamps.


    Behind this is the main gate of the main hall of the Jokhang Temple. The earliest buildings of the Jokhang Temple started here and then slowly expanded.


    Different from those devout believers, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing are tourists, looking around at the surrounding scenery.


    However, like many temples, although there are many people in this temple, they are very quiet. Everyone in this temple is pressed by the solemn atmosphere and dare not speak aloud, for fear that his voice will disturb the gods and Buddhas.


    Tibetan Buddhism has a history of more than 1300 years here. Its development is complicated and tortuous, with numerous sects and sects and complicated doctrines.


    Entering the Tibetan Plateau, the environment and atmosphere here are all deeply imprinted with the mark of Buddha.


    The most superficial appearance is that compared with the famous temples and ancient temples, the temples here are not very impressive. The halls are not grand enough, and the temples are not big enough. However, they seem to be close to the monks and common believers.


    There are many monasteries in Tibetan Buddhist areas, just like churches in the south. As long as there are believers, there will be corresponding facilities for worship and prayer.


    In addition to giving up their family and business to make pilgrimage to the Holy Land in their heart to return their long cherished wish, believers can turn around to worship Buddha in the nearest temple at any time.


    The temples here charge for tourists, but they are free for pilgrims.


    At this point, basically no tourists will complain.


    During the pilgrimage on the vast Tibetan Plateau, many worn-out shoes, gloves, sheepskin aprons, hand boards and countless pilgrims died on the way.


    A fallen person will be taken with one of his teeth by his companions and continue to move forward. When he reaches the end, he will embed it on a pillar of the Jokhang Temple, which represents that he has completed the pilgrimage.


    The pillar, in the dark hall, looks no different from other pillars. Only when the light passes through its body can we see that it is covered with bone nails.


    For the sake of his inner belief, such a devout believer can ignore the long mountains and rivers, ignore the perils, leave his home to the holy land, measure the distance of belief step by step with his body, and finally get the lightness of his soul


    This kind of perseverance, this kind of courage, this kind of persistence, this kind of patience, this kind of piety, no matter which is worthy of respect.


    The believers here are devout, and the temples here, in Ye Guangrong''s opinion, are also the temples in everyone''s mind.


    You should know that in temples in other parts of China, it''s common for a high incense column to cost hundreds of yuan. A dime or a dollar is not enough, and you can''t buy a incense column. Monks in temples will despise you.


    In many parts of China, temples have been completely commercialized, and even the monks in them are no longer real monks.


    But it''s different here. Ye Guangrong often sees believers offering a few cents to Buddha.


    If you don''t even have a dime, these believers can make up for it by themselves from the offering box. No one will say anything and no shame.


    Even if there is no money to offer, it is the same for believers to bring home-made butter and add it to the butter lamp in front of the Buddha.


    "Honey, let''s go in and worship Buddha!"


    At the gate of the hall, Liu Qingqing whispered to Ye Rongrong.


    During this trip to Tibet, Liu Qingqing came to ask for a son. Naturally, he would enter the temple and worship the Buddha.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong nods and takes Liu Qingqing into the hall.


    Now that I have come, I will offer incense to these gods and Buddhas.


    Due to the friction of believers for many years, the stone floor at the entrance is as bright as a mirror, and there is a huge Buddha statue on both sides of the hall.


    On the left is lianhuasheng, the founder of the red cross sect. He was originally a Buddhist of Yindu. He entered Tibet in the eighth century. After he entered Tibet, there began to be Tantrism in Western Tibet. On the right is the future Buddha.


    The future Buddha is also called Maitreya Buddha, also called Donglai Buddha. The Tibetan language "Qiangba" is the Buddha that dominates the future world in Buddhism.


    Maitreya Buddha is widely believed and popular among Chinese people. Maitreya is the transliteration abbreviation of Sanskrit, which means "Tzu Shi".


    It is said that Maitreya is always compassionate. His layman''s name is ayido, which means "powerless victory". According to the Buddhist scriptures, Maitreya was born in a Brahman family in ancient Indo Bologna, and was a powerful contemporary with Sakyamuni Buddha.


    Liu Qingqing holds Ye Guangrong''s hand. As long as he is a Buddha or a Bodhisattva, Liu Qingqing will kneel down devoutly and recite in a low voice.


    Although the voice is very small, ye Guangrong can still hear that Liu Qingqing is asking the Buddha to help her get pregnant and give birth to a big fat boy.


    From the main hall, the two continued to walk right through the two sides of the Yacha hall and the Dragon King Hall. Behind the hundreds of burnt butter lamps is the famous "juekang" Buddha Hall.It is not only the main body of the Jokhang Temple, but also the place of the fine Buddha of the Jokhang Temple.


    From the Sutra hall, you can see the exquisite statue of Avalokitesvara with thousands of hands and eyes. There are two Buddha statues on both sides. On the left is lianhuasheng and on the right is Qiangba Buddha.


    All around the Sutra hall are small Buddhist halls. Except for the Sakyamuni Buddhist hall in the center, the rooms are small but the layout is simple.


    Sakyamuni Buddhist hall is the core of Jokhang Temple, which is the ultimate yearning of pilgrims.


    According to records, the statue of Sakyamuni in this hall is a Buddha statue brought by Princess Wencheng from the Tang Dynasty.


    Because this Buddha statue is the equivalent of Sakyamuni when he was 12 years old, it has a supreme position in the minds of Tibetan Buddhist believers.


    It is said that when Sakyamuni was dying under the bodhi tree, his disciples begged the Buddha to leave a real image, so as to guide all living beings from generation to generation.


    The Buddha nodded and agreed, so the disciples created three statues of the Buddha at the age of eight, twelve and thirty.


    Among them, the 8-year-old and 12-year-old statues were created by asking Sakyamuni''s wet nurse to describe the young Buddha.


    After Sakyamuni himself blessed the three Buddha statues, he passed away under the bodhi tree. When Princess Chizun of Nebraska entered Tibet, the dowry gift given by King Nebraska to Zanpu of Tubo was the eight year old Buddha.


    During the reign of Zhenguan, Princess Wencheng of the Tang Dynasty brought to Tubo the statues of twelve year old Buddha.


    After worshiping the Sakyamuni Buddha, today''s goal will be achieved.


    "Wife, are you hungry?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing and says.


    It''s also physical work to worship Buddha all the way. I''m hungry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2186

    Looking for a high-end hotel near the Jokhang Temple, ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing enter the hotel.


    At the door of the hotel, several young girls in Tibetan costumes met Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing as they entered the hotel. They immediately welcomed them and offered hada to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing with a smile.


    "Zasidler!"


    Several young girls in Tibetan dress put their hands together and politely said to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    These young girls in Tibetan costumes welcomed Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing with the courtesy of the Tibetan people.


    "Honey, let''s have lunch here!"


    Liu Qingqing was so impressed by these young girls in Tibetan costumes that he immediately recognized the restaurant and thought it was very good to eat in it.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    It has to be said that the owner of this hotel is very clever and keeps many guests in this way.


    After all, people welcome you with the etiquette of Tibetan receiving distinguished guests. Do you mean to take hada to the store and leave without a meal?


    It is estimated that many people will choose to eat here just like Ye Rongrong and his wife.


    After all, people are so enthusiastic that they are in a good mood.


    Walking into this hotel, the most eye-catching thing is the warping tube in the lobby.


    The zhuanjing tube expresses the Tibetan people''s expectation for a happy life in the future.


    people who are devout in Tibetan Buddhism believe that as the zhuanjing tube rotates round and round, their merits and virtues are accumulating bit by bit, and the happiness in the afterlife is accumulating in the cultivation of virtues in this life.


    Most monasteries on the Western Tibetan Plateau are equipped with special corridors for turning scriptures. At a glance, the long array of turning scriptures makes people feel a sense of mysterious awe.


    The texture of the warping cylinder is generally silver, copper and wood. A shaft column with a handle is inserted between the shafts of a cylinder. A small ear is set on the side of the cylinder and a pendant is attached to the ear. In this way, the handle can be shaken by hand and the warping cylinder can be rotated by centrifugal force.


    On the other hand, some well-made warping cones are inlaid with coralline, turquoise, agate and other gems. The warping people believe that these gems, in addition to decoration, will bring them more good luck.


    On the Western Tibetan Plateau, people can often see Tibetans reciting scriptures orally, shaking the scripture tube by hand, and walking along a certain route clockwise around the temples, lakes and mountains. This is what people often call turning scriptures.


    Zhuan Jing Lun, which contains Scriptures or incantations, is equivalent to recitation by right-handed rotation. It is called lunzang or zhuanlunzang in Han Dynasty.


    It has a history of more than 1400 years since it came into being as a kind of magic instrument with special shape, which integrates Sutra collection and missionary work.


    It is said that in those years, someone asked the Buddha what to do if the blind and deaf could not read and recite the Buddhist scriptures?


    Buddha said: "roll this scripture into a circle and turn it to the right. The merit is the same as reading."


    Master Shanhui of the Liang Dynasty made a large-scale lunzang for blind, deaf and illiterate men and women. Many monasteries in the Han Dynasty from south to north have "lunzang" for people to operate continuously.


    The requirements of the carved scriptures are very strict. The words in the Buddhist scriptures can not be derogated from.


    The text is composed of 30 letters. Each text should be arranged in a row from the beginning to the end, not in a word.


    If one of the letters is missing, the meaning of Buddha will be changed in varying degrees, so we must be very careful when making Sutra wheel.


    Entering from the lobby is the restaurant of the hotel. On the walls of the restaurant are large-scale Buddha hand paintings, colorful tie dyeing, red and green curtains, tablecloths and chandeliers with national characteristics, and hand embroidered pillows and curtains.


    Walking into the restaurant, you can hear the sound of the jingling wooden sign being blown by the wind.


    These wooden signs are full of messages or wishes of every guest who comes to the store.


    When dining in this hotel, the hotel can provide this kind of wooden brand for free to give guests their wishes.


    The words on these wooden cards are very interesting and direct.


    Most of them are expressed by lovers or between husband and wife. Some relatives and family members wish each other. Some of them write about personal lofty ideals or short-term goals.


    The more you look, the more fun you feel. Everyone''s character has distinct personality, and it expresses the aspiration that it is difficult to say the export in the ordinary way, and the expression is absolutely new and awesome.


    A girl wrote to a boy who was in love with each other. After saying a few words from a gentle hometown, another line came: "so and so, you are a silly B."


    Or a boy wrote on the wooden card: "so and so, I love you for ten thousand years, the sea is withered, the stone is rotten, the earth is broken, this feeling will never change."


    One middle school student wrote: "I hope I can be more and more beautiful and smart, and I can be admitted to the film and Television Academy in the future, become a big star and international star, and make a lot of movies and TV plays in the future."


    A little girl was entangled with her parents'' little contradictions: "my mother was angry yesterday, but she didn''t pay attention to my father all day. Now, Shen Yuan, my mother is in a good mood. Now she is carrying you around to see the lotus."


    A young couple encouraged each other: "hope, persistence, efforts, as soon as possible we can buy a big house in Shanghai! We''ll be happy all our life¡­¡­


    Looking at other people''s message or small wish, Liu Qingqing also moved the idea of writing a wish on this wooden card: "husband, let''s make a small wish, too?"


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and asked the waiter for two wooden signs, one for Liu Qingqing and the other for himself.


    Soon, Liu Qingqing wrote on the wooden sign with a black pen: "I hope our new baby will come soon, and I wish our family a safe and happy life."


    "Husband, what do you write?"


    After Liu Qingqing finished writing his wooden sign, he looked at Ye Guangrong and asked.


    "Me


    Ye Guangrong smiles and hands the wooden sign to Liu Qingqing.


    Liu Qingqing takes back the wooden sign, takes a look at it, and immediately looks at Ye Guangrong with emotion. He is really happy.


    The wooden sign says: "wife, although I am with you every day, I still miss you and love you very much! Ye Rongrong, 21 June 2020. "


    "Well, let''s hang up this wooden card."


    Seeing that Liu Qingqing was about to shed tears, ye Rongrong said in a hurry.


    Women are very emotional animals. They shed tears when they are sad, and they also shed tears when they are happy. The tears really come when they want to.


    "Well! Husband, let''s hang our wooden card on a high place


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and hung the two wooden plates on the top. After all, ye Guangrong is taller than most people, so he easily hung the wooden plates on the top without the help of tools.


    "Come on, let''s eat!"


    Ye Rongrong put up the wooden sign and said to Liu Qingqing.


    "Well! Dogs, men and women


    Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing just sat down by a window when they heard a woman''s voice.


    This is obviously to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2187

    Ye Rongrong''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his eyes could not help but turn to follow the voice.


    The woman who spoke was a young woman. Ye Guangrong thought she was familiar, but he could not remember where he had met her.


    "Husband, it''s the woman who wants to take a ride with us on the road."


    Liu Qingqing whispered to Ye Guangrong.


    Liu Qingqing was impressed by the young woman who unbuttoned her clothes and stopped the car on the road. She recognized her immediately.


    This shameless woman even called her husband and wife dog men and women. They were really thieves.


    I have never seen such a shameless young man.


    What? A poor trip to Tibet and the west, a spiritual washing. If the result of washing is like her, it''s better to die.


    Liu Qingqing thought.


    "It''s her!"


    Being reminded by Liu Qingqing, ye Guangrong suddenly remembers.


    Such a shameless woman dares to scold herself. Ye Guangrong is angry and turns around to teach her a lesson.


    "Husband, forget it!"


    See his husband to find that woman theory, liuqingqing quickly pull ye glory said.


    After all, this is near the Jokhang Temple. Liu Qingqing doesn''t want anything unpleasant to happen.


    Being pulled by Liu Qingqing, ye Rongrong thinks about it and doesn''t care about the woman, so as not to spoil his good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    "Li Ting, do you know that girl?"


    Sitting beside Li Ting, a black and strong middle-aged man looks at Liu Qingqing from the corner of his eyes and asks Li Ting suspiciously.


    After all, the middle-aged man has lived a long life. It''s still how beautiful the scenery is and how kind the passers-by are. Especially the drivers who pass by are always eager to help the poor people. As long as they are on the way, they will take a ride.


    Moreover, these drivers are so funny that if we can talk, they will invite poor travelers to dinner and live in Tibetan homes for free.


    In any case, all you need to do is take 500 yuan for the train. For the rest, you don''t need to spend a cent to go on a capricious tour to wash your mind and become a literary youth.


    After Li Ting got off the train and started walking for half a day, Li Ting was still very excited and walked all the way to the Western Tibet Plateau. But half a day later, Li Ting found that she had been cheated.


    The scenery here is just like that, mountain or mountain, water or water. The only difference from the landscape of my hometown is that the landscape here is cleaner.


    But it is still landscape, of course, loess and grassland.


    Just now, it was just the wrong way to get a ride.


    In the evening, the van stopped at a remote road and stopped. The driver told Li Ting that the car was broken and couldn''t go.


    This is terrible. Li Ting is scared. After all, this place is too remote. If the car is broken and can''t leave at night, it''s really scary.


    Let the pickup truck driver repair the car. The pickup truck driver just doesn''t get off the car. He says the car can''t be repaired and there''s no gas, unless Li Ting adds some gas to it.


    At first, Li Ting didn''t understand what it meant, but soon she understood what it meant.


    Because the driver of the pickup truck started to work on her.


    This scared Li Ting.


    This is the first time that Li Ting encountered such a thing. Naturally, she was unwilling and struggled desperately.


    The driver of the pickup truck is not too bad. Seeing that Li Ting is unwilling, he is no longer strong. He just threatens that if Li Ting is unwilling to sleep for him, he will not take her with him and leave her alone in the wilderness.


    Li Ting is a school flower. Naturally, she is a little reserved. She doesn''t want to let the truck driver sleep.


    Finally, Li Ting was still in the wilderness at night.


    Li Ting cried, very sad.


    Now Li Ting finally understood that those chicken soup articles were deceitful.


    What kind of enthusiastic, funny driver.


    They''re all animals in clothes!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to know this. Yu Wang, who is trying to survive, lets Li Ting bite her teeth and walk along the road in the moonlight. It''s not easy to see a family on the side of the road. Li Ting is so excited that she is about to cry.


    But what Li Ting didn''t expect was that the family didn''t want to let Li Ting live in. Anyway, Li Ting gave all her cash 300 yuan to the family in exchange for a night in a broken house.


    What kind of hospitable Tibetans, what kind of free accommodation.


    All this cruelly tells Li Ting that there will never be a free lunch in the world.


    Believe those so-called soul chicken soup article, oneself really good silly good silly!


    But it''s too late.


    in order to achieve a real poor tour, in order to get a so-called spiritual wash, to make himself a literary youth, Li Ting brought five hundred yuan this time. Even to control his spending, Li Ting also cleaned up his bank card with his WeChat, Alipay and so on.The bank cards are still at home. Now it''s impossible to bind them, because Li Ting can''t remember her bank card account number.


    Li Ting wants to call her family or friends, ask them to help her and take her back. However, after some ideological struggle, Li Ting still decides to continue her poor journey.


    Because so strong Li Ting can''t afford to lose that face.


    The hardships of the road behind, let Li Ting give up arrogance, began to let go of themselves, let those drivers get some cheap, but all the way to the West easily.


    The reason why Li Ting scolded Ye Rongrong and his wife was that they didn''t take her along and let her bask in the sun for half an hour.


    In Li Ting''s opinion, the reason why Ye Rongrong doesn''t take him along is that there is a more beautiful woman sitting in the car.


    This makes Li Ting very jealous.


    So when she saw Ye Rongrong and his wife again in the hotel, she scolded angrily.


    "That man is very strong. I can smell danger in him. Such a man can''t be provoked."


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Rongrong timidly and whispered to Li Ting.


    After all, even in this Tibetan area, there are few tall and powerful men like Ye Guangrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2188

    "Coward!"


    Li Ting looked scornfully at the middle-aged man sitting beside him, whose rough hands had been moving on his thighs.


    Had it not been for him to pay for dinner and accommodation, Li Ting would have dumped the middle-aged man.


    Looking so ugly, age is still so big, think about his pressure on himself, Li Ting all want to vomit.


    If you let people who know you see this scene.


    They would never believe that a beautiful schoolgirl like themselves would be taken advantage of by such a man.


    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable and aggrieved she felt.


    Now Li Ting hates the woman who wrote chicken soup.


    If I hadn''t read her chicken soup article, how could I have come here to travel in poverty? How could I have suffered such a crime.


    All this is the result of that chicken soup article.


    What is a spiritual washing?


    What makes a young man of literature and art enviable?


    It''s all deceitful!


    The more you think, the more ruthless you are!


    However, Li Ting hasn''t lost her mind yet. Being reminded by the middle-aged man, she looks at Ye Guangrong''s strong and burly body and doesn''t dare to disperse her anger on them.


    This man is so strong. If she gets angry and beats herself, Li Ting is afraid.


    Now Li Ting wants to go home.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing just sat down at the table when a young waitress in Tibetan clothes came over with a menu: "you two, please order!"


    Ye Rongrong took over the menu, which was written in two languages, one in Tibetan and the other in Chinese.


    Although there are many ethnic groups and thousands of local languages in China, there are few languages of their own that have been handed down since ancient times. Tibetan is one of the few.


    "Honey, shall we order some local specialties?"


    Liu Qingqing suggested.


    Since I have come to the Western Tibetan Plateau, I naturally want to taste the local specialties here. Otherwise, I would like to come here in vain.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "We''ll have two pieces of mutton soup, a plate of steamed bread made of highland barley flour, a white sausage, a Xiangzhai, an air dried mutton, a large plate of chicken, and..."


    "Husband, that''s enough. Too much food is wasted."


    See ye Rongrong also want to order a few dishes, Liu Qingqing said in a hurry.


    Although there is no lack of money in my family now, I can''t be extravagant and wasteful!


    "Well, let''s start with these. If it''s not enough, we''ll order more!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded, handed the menu to the waitress and said.


    The main reason is that ye Rongrong doesn''t know how much the dishes in this hotel are. After all, the dishes are different in every hotel.


    Some restaurants have large dishes, others have small dishes, and of course, some high-end hotels have large dishes and small dishes.


    "Yes, just a moment, please!"


    The waitress said and left with the menu.


    The serving speed of this restaurant is very fast. After a while, the waitress brought two bowls of mutton soup.


    The soup is full of intestines, stomach, liver and lung. Scallion and coriander are floating on the milky white soup. It is not fishy and has a strong taste. It makes people move their fingers when they smell it.


    "It''s delicious."


    After drinking the soup, Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    Most of these days are in the car in the past, eat things are snacks, rarely eat in a restaurant.


    The main reason is that Xiping, Tibet, is a place with a large population and few people. Sometimes it''s very difficult to find a restaurant to eat when you drive for seven or eight hours and are still in no man''s land.


    Only when we get to a place like town where people gather, can we have a hotel.


    This is not easy to drink a bowl of hot mutton soup, Liu Qingqing feel particularly delicious.


    "This mutton soup will taste better with highland barley steamed bread."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    On the Western Tibetan Plateau, many foreign tourists like yangza soup with highland barley steamed bread for breakfast.


    In fact, the highland barley steamed bread is the same as the yangza soup, which has been prepared in the hotel for a long time. As long as it is heated, the steamed bread made of highland barley noodles is served soon after the yangza soup is served.


    Liu Qingqing picked up a highland barley steamed bread with chopsticks and took a bite. Now the steamed bread is even softer than white flour steamed bread and has a sweet taste.


    Liu Qingqing''s elegant food, coupled with her stunning beauty, made many men in the hotel secretly look at her straight.


    Ye Rongrong naturally noticed the men''s eyes on the side. Although he was a little upset, he didn''t say anything.


    After all, who makes his wife beautiful!


    If a man can turn a blind eye to a beautiful woman, he has either physical or psychological problems.Now ye Rongrong is very hungry. He grabs a highland barley steamed bread and bites it. Let alone, the highland barley steamed bread tastes good.


    It can make ye Rongrong feel good, which shows that the highland barley steamed bread is really good.


    Of course, this may be ye Rongrong''s first time to eat this kind of steamed bread made of highland barley flour, so he thinks it''s very good. If he eats it every day like Tibetans, he will feel that the taste is just like that.


    No matter how delicious the food is, if you eat too much, you will feel that the taste is general, or even very bad.


    This is the same as when people go to a hotel for dinner. If they go to the hotel once or twice, they think the dishes in the hotel are delicious.


    However, if you go too much, you will feel that the taste of the dishes in this hotel is not as good as once.


    In fact, the real reason is not that the taste of the dishes in this hotel is not as good as before, but that the guests are tired of eating for a long time.


    This is also the reason why many hotels often have to change chefs, because if the chefs change, the taste of the dishes will be different, and the guests will be retained.


    "How rude!"


    "This man is not worthy of that beautiful woman at all!"


    "I don''t know what kind of luck this man took. He could eat with such a beautiful woman."


    "NIMA''s, a flower on the cow dung!"


    The men in other places of the restaurant muttered angrily. You can imagine the envy.


    "Where are you looking? The food is all on your nose!"


    Said a young woman, looking at her boyfriend discontentedly.


    Since that beauty entered the hotel, her boyfriend''s eyes have been peeping at her from time to time.


    If it''s once or twice, it''s OK. After all, the other person is so beautiful. As a woman, she can''t help looking more. As a man, she can''t help peeking. The young woman can understand.


    I''m not that kind of jealous girl.


    But But he this man is now the whole person is not in the state, eyes know to see beauty, all the food to his own nose.


    "Ah..."


    Hearing his girlfriend''s cold voice, the young man came back to himself and found that all the egg fried rice on his spoon had been sent to the wrong place and to his nose.


    Almost, almost, the egg fried rice on the spoon is going to stick to my nose.


    "That He''s distracted, distracted! "


    The young man said awkwardly.


    "You think I''m blind!"


    The young woman said with an unhappy look at her boyfriend.


    My boyfriend peeps over there for five or six seconds in ten seconds. I really think I''m blind!


    "Nana, I I''m wrong. I''m... "


    Seeing that his girlfriend was angry, the young man realized the seriousness of the matter and said in a hurry.


    "Hum I''ll show you the color when I go back! "


    The young woman named Nana didn''t beat and scold her boyfriend in the restaurant.


    With the imbalance of the ratio between men and women, women''s status is higher and higher. Many men have no status in front of their wives or girlfriends.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your white intestines!"


    Said the young waitress, carrying a basin of white intestines.


    This "white sausage" is the rice cooked with sheep blood, mutton oil, mutton and seasoning after evenly stirring, and then put into the washed sheep intestine, tied with cotton thread at both ends, put into the pot to boil, boiled, cut into pieces, fried.


    "This is Bai Chang. It looks strange!"


    Liu Qingqing looked at the two white objects in the dish, which looked like sausages.


    "It looks strange, but it tastes good."


    Ye Rongrong took a piece of white sausage and chewed it in his mouth. He nodded and said.


    "Husband, don''t move!"


    At this time, Liu Qingqing suddenly shouts Ye Guangrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing in doubt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2189

    "You have rice on your lips!"


    Liu Qingqing pointed to Ye Rongrong''s mouth and said.


    "Don''t move!"


    See ye Guangrong want to reach out to take away the grain of rice, Liu Qingqing quickly shouts.


    Suddenly Ye Rongrong stops his action and looks at his wife in doubt. He doesn''t understand why she doesn''t let him take off the grain of rice.


    "I''ll do it!"


    With that, Liu Qingqing gets up from her seat, and falls over to Ye Guangrong. Under Ye Guangrong''s doubts, she sticks out her tongue and adds the grain of rice to her mouth.


    "All right!"


    Liu Qingqing swallowed the rice grain and said to Ye Rongrong with a reddish face.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help looking at his wife happily and said with a smile.


    I am really happy to have such a considerate wife.


    Ye Rongrong is happy, but many men in the restaurant are in a bad mood.


    "NIMA, why didn''t I have such good luck to meet such a beautiful and considerate woman?"


    "If I had such a wife, how happy I would be! God damn man, how could God kill him without thunder."


    "Why, I am more handsome than him, why don''t I have such a good wife?"


    "God, it''s not fair! Why are all women? Is there such a big gap? My wife is a tigress. She looks so beautiful, but she is so gentle, and doesn''t let people live! "


    "Paralyzed, how come I don''t have such a good daughter-in-law!"


    "Is there any public morality? Is this going to kill a single dog?"


    "I''m so angry that I won''t eat this meal."


    "Wife, I have a grain of rice in my mouth. Can you..."


    A young man was very envious of Ye Rongrong and turned his head to his wife.


    "Go away!"


    The young woman sitting opposite the young man looked at her husband and scolded coldly.


    He doesn''t take a mirror to look at his husband. Can he compare with that man?


    Other people''s men are tall and powerful. They are all dressed in famous brand clothes. At a glance, they know that they are rich.


    Especially for the woman sitting opposite him, the small bag on the table is a limited edition LV, which costs more than 100000 yuan.


    If my husband can buy me a hundred thousand bag, I will also take the initiative to add rice to him.


    But what about reality?


    This husband can''t be compared, otherwise he has to throw it!


    It''s a pity that the woman didn''t know that her husband thought the same way now.


    I have to say, it''s not that all the people don''t go into one house.


    Regardless of other people''s envious eyes, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing are having lunch with each other.


    "This is the fragrant village you ordered."


    The waitress put the dish on the table and explained.


    "This is Xiangzhai!"


    Liu Qingqing couldn''t help looking at this famous dish in the Western Tibetan plain.


    "Yes, it''s a fragrant village made of potatoes."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In Xiangzhai, the potatoes cooked in eight layers are peeled and then cut into small pieces. The scallions are peeled and washed. After frying in oil pan, they are taken out and mashed in a stone trough. Then they are put into a small dish. The curry powder is mixed with water and poured into oil pan to make curry.


    Xiangzhai is the best dish for Tibetan people to eat rice, which is made by chopping the mutton into pieces, frying it with butter, stewing it with water, adding the prepared potato, oil curry, adding salt, ginger, fennel, pepper, clove, Tibetan cardamom and other seasonings.


    "It''s delicious."


    Liu Qingqing put a potato in her mouth, bit it and nodded.


    In fact, in Liu Qingqing''s heart, the best dishes to eat are those made by her husband. No matter how delicious other dishes are, at most, they are good.


    "When I get back, I''ll make you a better Xiangzhai."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    As for the divine chef Ye Rongrong, he basically knows the way of all the cuisines in the world. This Tibetan cuisine, ye Rongrong, naturally, is no exception.


    What''s more, the taste of Ye Rongrong is much better than that of the chefs in this hotel.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing looks forward to the fragrant village made by her husband.


    Soon, other dishes Ye Guangrong ordered came up.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, ye Rongrong drove with Liu Qingqing to bakuo street, a famous street on the Tibetan Plateau.


    Bakuo street is an ancient and sacred zhuanjing street in the whole Tibetan Plateau, and it is also the most famous commodity street. Carpets, knives, pads and aprons can be bought here."Husband, I want to buy a Tibetan suit!"


    Women are born to love beauty. Looking at these beautiful national costumes, Liu Qingqing can''t help but feel excited.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nods and takes Liu Qingqing to look at the Tibetan clothes one by one on the street to choose the Tibetan clothes Liu Qingqing likes.


    The ethnic costumes, shoes and hats, gold and silver jewelry and various traditional handicrafts here are basically made by traditional handicrafts with exquisite craftsmanship and beautiful modeling, which have a strong local style.


    "Husband, that''s it!"


    After a long time, Liu Qingqing finally chose a suit of Tibetan clothes she liked.


    "How much is the suit?"


    Ye Rongrong asked the shopkeeper.


    "This suit costs ten thousand yuan."


    The female shopkeeper said after seeing Kaye glory and Liu Qingqing.


    "So expensive?"


    Liu Qingqing said in surprise.


    "These are all hand-made. For this suit of clothes, it needs to be sewn by hand for a few months. Not to mention the material cost, the hand-made cost is not low."


    Said the woman shopkeeper.


    "Can you make it cheaper?"


    Although Ye Rongrong is not short of money at all now, he doesn''t want to be a big wrongdoer.


    Moreover, before coming to bakuo street, ye Rongrong learned about the market on the Internet. When shopping in this place, you must learn to bargain with the stall owners.


    The best time to buy things is in the morning or in the evening, because Tibetans are used to giving preferential prices to the first and last customers.


    "Cheaper, cheaper, we''ll buy it."


    Liu Qingqing talks with the shopkeeper.


    It took five or six minutes for two women to come and go, and the Tibetan suit finally sold for 7000 yuan.


    After buying the clothes, they continued to go shopping in bakuo street, which is not long, and most of them sell medicinal materials.


    After all, the special environment of the Western Tibetan Plateau makes the medicinal materials here famous all over the world. The most famous ones are saffron, Cordyceps, Saussurea, etc. in addition, there are all kinds of magical Tibetan medicines prepared, processed and processed by Tibetan doctors, such as the famous "Pearl seventy".


    "Pearl 70" is made of 70 precious medicines such as pearl, saffron, bezoar, musk, agate, coral and gold.


    It has the functions of calming the nerves, regulating blood pressure and tonifying the body. It has good curative effect on paralysis, irregular blood pressure, epilepsy, concussion and other diseases. It is praised as a medicine to bring the dead back to life by Tibetans.


    However, like many herbal medicine markets, there are a lot of fake medicines. Of course, quite a few of them are not fake medicines, but many of them are artificially planted herbs, which are sold here as natural herbs at a high price.


    Of course, for ordinary tourists, they can''t identify the authenticity of these herbs.


    Do many tourists come to the Western Tibetan Plateau once and naturally choose to buy some medicinal materials to nourish themselves? In their opinion, the medicinal materials bought on the Western Tibetan Plateau should be authentic.


    In fact, they don''t know that there are unscrupulous merchants in any place or nation.


    Otherwise, there would not have been a saying of "no business without fraud" in China for thousands of years.


    Along the way, the real natural Tibetan medicine is very few.


    However, ye Rongrong knows that the real natural Tibetan medicine is precious. It has been bought by the big pharmaceutical companies for a long time. Basically, it won''t flow to this street and sell to the passing tourists.


    "Husband, why don''t we buy some tonic herbs and give them back?"


    Liu Qingqing suggested.


    After all, it''s rare to visit the Western Tibetan Plateau. You have to buy something to give back to people, especially to the old people in your family. These nourishing herbs are the best.


    "Don''t buy nourishing herbs here. There are too many fake ones here."


    Ye Rongrong shakes his head and whispers to Ye Rongrong.


    Hearing Ye Rongrong say that there are many fake medicines here, Liu Qingqing immediately gave up the idea of buying tonic herbs.


    After all, it''s a shame to send fake goods to our elders.


    Fortunately, my husband is powerful, otherwise I would be cheated like those tourists.


    "Do you want Tianzhu, sir?"


    Seeing that ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing are wearing famous brand clothes, a middle-aged vendor shouts to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "The Pearl of heaven?"


    Liu Qingqing heard of this "thing" for the first time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2190

    "Tianzhu is a sacred thing. It''s a treasure that can be met but can''t be asked for. It''s a sacred thing that God gives to people..."


    With the middle-aged vendor''s explanation, Liu Qingqing understood what Tianzhu was.


    "You mean you have a real pearl in your hand?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at the middle-aged merchant in surprise.


    Ye Guangrong knows about "Tianzhu".


    Tianzhu originated from the worship of Lingshi by Tibetans on the Western Tibetan Plateau.


    It is said that the early Tantric disciples who went to niber to seek Dharma got a kind of bead from the master as an amulet.


    Because this kind of special bead is regarded as a divine thing in the sky. When it falls from the sky to the world, it can protect the victims, recruit wealth, accept blessings and so on. In order to show respect and treasure, Tantric disciples call it "Tianzhu".


    "Tianzhu" has created an ancient civilization. It is not only a sacred object worshipped by Tibetans for gods, but also a unique sacred object for Buddhas from generation to generation. Life and growth in nature are the essence of


    . The Pearl of heaven records the cycle of life, and proves the merit of great achievements.


    In the Tibetan Plateau, "Tianzhu" has always been used as a sacred object for Buddha and a magic weapon to protect the body.


    The origin of Tianzhu can be traced back to 3000-1500 BC, the ancient land of Yindu of Aryan people.


    At that time, in order to seek the protection of God and Buddha, Tianzhu was created.


    At that time, people used symbols and patterns recorded in ancient literature, such as incantation and totem, to paint on stones, so as to achieve the benefit of enhancing spiritual consciousness.


    According to the Scriptures: in ancient times, due to the influence of geographical environment and natural disasters, the heart of seeking God''s help came into being naturally, and "heavenly beads" were created.


    At the same time, various medicines were used to cure diseases, and the totem idea of witchcraft mantra was used to draw on the stone, so as to obtain the blessing and protection of the Buddhas and gods.


    "Tianzhu" is a treasure that can be met but not sought. The "Tianzhu" sold on the market are basically fake.


    The real "Pearl of heaven" is precious. If one of them had been exiled among the people, it would have been sent to the auction house for auction.


    It''s possible to sell for hundreds of millions of dollars. How can it be sold on this street.


    "Yes, my shop is on the side. Why don''t you go and have a look?"


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, the middle-aged peddler knew that there was a door and said excitedly.


    "Is that your shop?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, pointing to a small shop not far ahead.


    "Yes, yes, that''s our shop. If you go in and have a look, you will definitely find something you are satisfied with."


    The middle-aged merchant immediately nodded and said.


    In this street, if you want to sell things at a high price, you must have a shop that looks tall, otherwise it is difficult to sell things at a high price.


    Just like the peddlers who set up the stalls on this street, many of the things they sell are the same as those sold in the shops, and even the purchase channels are the same.


    But the prices of the things they sell are not high. Basically, they are only a few yuan, dozens of yuan, at most a hundred yuan. No matter how expensive they are, no one will buy them.


    Because in the subconscious of many Chinese people, the things they buy at the stall are cheap, most of them are fake.


    After all, this stall is unstable. If you set up a stall here today, you don''t know where to set up a stall tomorrow. If you buy fake goods, you can''t find anyone to compensate.


    But the shop is not the same, the shop is basically cannot run away, has in the industrial and commercial department registration.


    This gives shoppers a sense of security, and they feel that what they buy in the store is secure.


    Many vendors just grasp people''s psychology. The things in this shop are much more expensive than those outside.


    However, there are many shops that rent for one year. Without that strength, they can only choose to set up their own stalls.


    Although the profits they earn are not as much as those who open shops, they rely on volume.


    "Wife, let''s go and have a look!"


    Ye Guangrong turns to Liu Qingqing.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and walked into the middle-aged man''s shop with Ye Rongrong in her arm.


    This shop is full of various kinds of decorations, because this is a Tibetan area, and the articles here are all ornaments with very national characteristics.


    Although these things are dazzling and look very high-end, ye Guangrong doesn''t like them.


    Because these are not really good things. They are not as good as the jade in Ye Guangrong''s Qiankun ring.


    However, the purpose of Ye Rongrong''s entering the shop is not for these colorful decorations, but for a dim bead on the side of the room.


    Just now, ye Rongrong sensed that there were treasures outside the store, so he chose to come to this store.


    This is also the only thing that interests Ye Rongrong. It''s a real pearl.


    The real pearl is a Buddhist relic. It can seek good fortune and avoid evil. It can regulate blood pressure, strengthen internal Qi, and protect the holder to obtain good fortune, fame and wealth.Wearing Tibetan beads for a long time can also get a lot of good news, increase career and wealth.


    In fact, it has something to do with the origin of Tianzhu. It is said that Tianzhu is something beyond the sky and has strong positive magnetic energy. If it is worn for a long time, it can enhance human immunity, promote blood circulation, and make people energetic and full of vitality


    so the value of real Tianzhu is very high.


    However, there are very few real beads in the market now. It can be said that they are not available. To be honest, it''s a great surprise for ye Guangrong to see a real bead in the roadside shop.


    You should know that the real pearls are priceless and well protected. How can they be placed in the display cabinet of the store so casually.


    In case of robbery, the loss is too great.


    "You see, these are the pearls we sell here."


    The middle-aged vendor pointed to a row of beads in the display cabinet and said to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "Is this the Pearl of heaven?"


    Liu Qingqing looks curiously at the Tianzhu on the display cabinet.


    This is Liu Qingqing''s first time to see this bead. She thinks it is particularly beautiful, especially the pattern of that eye.


    "These beads are formed naturally, not artificially. They are a kind of sedimentary rock with strong magnetic field and natural regular patterns. They are mainly eyeballs, supplemented by triangles and quadrangles. They can attract good fortune and avoid evil. The finished products highlight eyeball makeup patterns. They are priceless Buddhist relics..."


    Seeing that Liu Qingqing likes these beads, the middle-aged shopkeeper hastily introduces them.


    For shops like them, most of the pearls sold in Tianzhu are highly imitated. Most people can''t tell the true from the false.


    "Are all the pearls here natural?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the middle-aged merchant and asks.


    "Of course, we are old shops that have been open for decades. We are all in the business of children and old people."


    Said the middle-aged merchant.


    The businessmen rely on one mouth to do business, especially in tourist areas. They can kill each other because they know that tourists will not revisit their hometown after they come up for one visit.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Guangrong didn''t say anything with a smile. The things in the shop, except for the nine eye bead, have no feeling at all. What treasure is there!


    To be honest, ye Guangrong''s "treasure induction" and "identification" skills are excellent skills. If ye Guangrong wants to pick up the leak, he can definitely make a fortune.


    However, for ye Guangrong, whose wealth can be ranked among the top ten in China, he will not take the initiative to do this kind of thing.


    Of course, if you meet Ye Rongrong, you will not be polite, just like now.


    Ye Rongrong knows very well that the shop owner doesn''t know that there are real beads in this pile of beads.


    Otherwise, it would not be in the display cabinet like this.


    "There are two kinds of Tianzhu here, one is the fossil Tianzhu of Faluo, the other is the Tianzhu of Jiuyan shale..."


    The middle-aged vendor pointed to the Tianzhu in the display cabinet and introduced the couple to Ye Rongrong.


    The Pearl of Fabricius is made of countless complete fossils of plankton and snails in the ancient Mediterranean Sea, which have been crystallized after hundreds of millions of years of natural and geographical changes.


    Jiuyanshi shale Tianzhu is made of pure natural materials without any optimization. It contains jade, agate and crystal components. It is one of the seven treasures of Tantric school. According to historical records, it is "jiuyanshi Tianzhu". All its lines and colors are pure natural.


    "How can I buy this pearl?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, pointing to the Tianzhu in the display cabinet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2191

    "We all have natural Tianzhu, so the price is a little expensive. The lowest one is 300000, and the price is more than one million. It depends on what kind of Tianzhu you choose. Faluo Tianzhu is a little cheaper. The price of Jiuyan stone shale Tianzhu is the most expensive, which costs 3 million!"


    Said the middle-aged man.


    "It''s so expensive!"


    Liu Qingqing said in surprise.


    It seems that these things are not very different from ordinary decorations. They cost hundreds of thousands or millions.


    "I have natural pearls here. The price is naturally higher. You know, pearls are sacred things of Buddhism. You can wear them on your body..."


    "You have just said this, so don''t say any more. We just asked the price of this bead on the outside stall. It''s only tens of thousands or hundreds of yuan. When you come here, it will be hundreds of thousands or millions. The price is soaring too much!"


    Ye Rongrong interrupted the middle-aged merchant directly.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to be called a "rich fool" if he wants to sell a few hundred thousand yuan worth of things to himself!


    "Those on the stall are fakes. They are all made of artificial inlaid agate beads. They have no effect at all. They can only be used as decorations. They are not of the same grade as the real beads sold in our shop."


    Said the middle-aged merchant, shaking his head.


    "We haven''t seen Tianzhu before, and we can''t tell whether it''s true or not. Who knows if the Tianzhu in your shop is made of artificial agate."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "That''s impossible. Our shop has been open in bakuo street for decades. If the things we buy here are fake, the shop will be smashed long ago. Don''t you think so?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said.


    "Even if others buy fake goods from you, I don''t think they dare to make trouble here, so I can''t take your words seriously."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Most of the goods on bakuo Street are bought by foreign tourists. Local people on the Tibetan Plateau will not buy things on bakuo street, especially the high priced items such as Tianzhu.


    Outsiders pay a high price to buy the fake, and when they go back to know that they bought the fake, they can only admit bad luck.


    After all, this is the Western Tibetan Plateau. Outsiders dare not make trouble here. The Tibetans on this plateau are very popular. If they get angry, they will fight with you.


    What''s more, it''s someone else''s territory, and foreign tourists, even if they are dragon, can''t fight the local snake.


    Moreover, buying these ornaments, especially those like Tianzhu, is actually the same as buying antiques and cultural relics. This industry has its own rules. It''s totally out of sight to buy things. It''s useless to call the police. The police don''t deal with such things.


    So if you don''t have that ability and insight, you''d better not touch antiques, or you''ll lose everything.


    "There is a special identification agency in our street. If you are not at ease, you can spend money to identify it. If it is identified as a fake, we will definitely pay 10 for it."


    Said the middle-aged merchant.


    "Isn''t the cost of identification low?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at the middle-aged vendor with a smile.


    "The appraisal company here charges 5% of the price of the goods as the appraisal fee, which is not very high."


    Said the middle-aged merchant.


    "Well, it''s too expensive."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    In fact, ye Rongrong doesn''t believe in the appraisal company on this street at all. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, the so-called appraisal company that can identify the authenticity of goods is actually on the same ship as the merchants on this street.


    As long as the goods bought in this shop are taken to the identification company, even if they are fake, the identification company can identify them as genuine goods.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just to work together to pit outsiders.


    Because every year people from all over the world come here to travel, they don''t need any repeat customers. Anyway, they can cheat each other.


    This kind of serial deception is too much to be prevented. Step by step, you can spend money according to their set routine, which is more pitiful than just buying a fake.


    Because after you buy fake goods, there are many holes waiting for you in the back, and you empty your pocket as much as possible.


    "Little brother, you can rest assured that our old shop will never sell fake goods. If you buy fake goods, you can go to the police station or the industrial and commercial department to sue us. Then we will be in bad luck."


    The middle-aged merchant assured Ye Rongrong.


    "Husband, it''s too expensive. We''d better not buy it!"


    Liu Qingqing pulls Ye Rongrong''s hand and says.


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t think it''s necessary to buy such an ornament for hundreds of thousands or millions of people.


    What''s more, it''s still unknown whether this "Tianzhu" has such a magical effect. There''s no need to spend this money to buy such a thing."Boss, how much is this bead."


    Ye Rongrong gently pinches Liu Qingqing''s little hand, points to the bead that makes him feel like a treasure, and says to the middle-aged merchant.


    "Good eyesight, sir. It''s a nine eye stone shale bead. It''s one of the seven treasures of Tantric school. It''s very effective. I wear it for a long time..."


    The middle-aged merchant said to Ye Guangrong with a thumbs up.


    These pearls are all from a wholesaler. They are bought by kilogram. The price is very low. One kilogram is only more than 300 yuan.


    Of course, this kind of thing, middle-aged vendors naturally won''t tell buyers.


    "I don''t want to hear that. Boss, you can give me a reasonable price."


    Ye Rongrong interrupted the middle-aged merchant directly.


    These businessmen are very eloquent. If they really listen to them, they can fool you out of the north, and finally they don''t know how to spend their money.


    "This is a stone shale bead with nine eyes. It''s the best one here and the most expensive one. Little brother, I think you are predestined with me. Originally, three million, I''ll give you two million. We Tibetans pay attention to predestination. Who let us have predestination?"


    After thinking about it, the middle-aged merchant said sincerely.


    "Two million is too expensive!"


    Ye Rongrong directly denied the price.


    "Little brother, this is the real natural nine eye stone shale bead, but you can''t ask for it. You are the one who is destined to let you meet. The price of two million yuan is already very favorable. No matter how cheap it is, I will lose money."


    Said the middle-aged merchant, shaking his head.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Guangrong also ignores the middle-aged peddler''s words and takes Liu Qingqing''s hand to make a gesture to leave.


    "Wait..."


    Seeing that ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing are going to leave, the middle-aged merchant quickly stops Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    After all, it''s not so good to meet such a rich "unjust boss". It''s very good to meet one or two in a month.


    This is not easy to meet such two rich "unjust big head", middle-aged traders naturally will not let them go.


    It''s natural to ask a high price for selling things, but all these can be negotiated.


    "What? Boss, are you willing to reduce the price


    Ye Rongrong looks at the middle-aged merchant and asks.


    "Well, 1.8 million. This is the lowest price I can give you. Brother, you have to leave us some profit anyway, don''t you?"


    The middle-aged vendor looked at Ye Rongrong helplessly and said.


    "1.8 million, it''s still too expensive."


    Ye Guangrong shakes his head and still wants to go.


    You can''t let the merchants know that you have to buy this thing, otherwise they will ask the sky high price after they get your point.


    "Don''t leave, little brother. Can you make an offer?"


    See ye glory or want to go, middle-aged man said in a hurry.


    "This number!"


    Ye Rongrong stretched out a palm and said.


    "Half a million?"


    The middle-aged peddler took a look at Ye Rongrong''s gesture, shook his head and said, "no, no, the price difference is too much. I can''t sell it for 500000 yuan, or I''ll really drink from the West."


    "I mean 50000, not 500000!"


    Ye Rongrong corrected.


    "Fifty thousand?"


    The middle-aged peddler was stunned. He looked at Ye Rongrong and said, "little brother, are you kidding?"


    "No, I''m not kidding. Fifty thousand."


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2192

    "Fifty thousand is definitely not enough, at least fifty thousand. That''s my bottom line."


    Said the middle-aged merchant, shaking his head.


    "Fifty thousand. If you want to sell it, I''ll pay for it now. If you don''t want to, I''ll leave immediately."


    Ye Rongrong insisted.


    "Fifty thousand won''t do. I''m the Pearl of heaven..."


    However, before the middle-aged peddler''s words were finished, ye Rongrong was about to walk to the door of the shop, holding Liu Qingqing''s hand.


    "Little brother, what''s your hurry?"


    See ye Rongrong husband and wife really want to go, middle-aged peddler immediately follow up to say.


    "Fifty thousand!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the middle-aged vendor and said.


    "Well, fifty thousand is fifty thousand. Who let me fall in love with you, little brother?"


    Said the middle-aged merchant, gritting his teeth.


    If you buy an item for less than five yuan at a price of 50000 yuan, you can get 10000 times the profit. It''s a huge profit. Middle aged traders will not let the business run away.


    "Then wrap that nine eye stone shale bead for me!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Only Ye Guangrong knows that he has made a big fortune by spending 50000 yuan to buy a real nine eye stone shale bead.


    However, ye Rongrong will not tell the middle-aged peddler if he has a clear idea of the matter.


    In fact, it''s also for his good. It''s not good for him to feel that he has made a lot of money and can be in a good mood.


    If you tell him that the nine eye stone shale bead sold to you for 50000 yuan is true, you will probably die of vomiting blood.


    "Little brother, you are so powerful and good at bargaining. You cut my two million nine eye stone shale bead to 50000 yuan. I''ve never seen anyone like you who can bargain."


    The middle-aged vendor gave Ye Rongrong the nine eye stone shale bead, and complained about ye Rongrong.


    This is to blame Ye Guangrong for making himself too little.


    If the deal is worth 500000 yuan, you can make a profit 100000 times. If the deal is worth 2 million yuan, you can make a profit 400000 times.


    This gap is too big. Originally, middle-aged traders expected to earn half a year''s money.


    "Ha ha, boss, you haven''t lost money at all. I''ve never heard of anyone who runs a business at a loss."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "What do you say? It can only be said that I''m predestined with you, my little brother, to do this kind of business at a loss. I will never give this price to anyone else. "


    What the middle-aged peddler said is true.


    Of course, ye Guangrong will not take this seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, is this bead real?"


    Walking out of the shop, Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    According to Liu Qingqing''s understanding of her husband, if this bead is a fake, it is impossible for her man to spend 50000 yuan to buy it.


    "It''s true. It''s absolutely true. If it''s sold in an auction house, it can be sold for hundreds of millions of yuan."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "No? It''s genuine. Why can''t the shopkeeper see it? "


    Liu Qingqing asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha, now the craft of counterfeiting is too superb. Even those who know it well can''t tell the true from the false if they don''t look at it carefully. These shops basically sell fake beads. If they buy more fake beads, they won''t pay attention to it. This real nine eye stone shale bead is cheap for us."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha. My husband, if the middle-aged uncle knows that he will sell you a real nine eye stone shale bead for 50000 yuan, he will probably vomit blood with anger. "


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "I guess I''m going to die of vomiting."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Liu Qingqing immediately laughed and dazzled the men and women passing by.


    After all, Liu Qingqing''s beauty is the result of both men and women.


    Ancient peerless beauties just like that!


    "Honey, let''s go!"


    Liu Qingqing noticed that the pedestrians were staring at him and said to Ye Rongrong with a reddish face.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong nods and leaves here with Liu Qingqing.


    After all, being watched by so many people is also very unpleasant.


    After walking far away, Liu Qingqing continues to go shopping with her arm in her arm, avoiding the sight of those people.


    A woman is born to like shopping, not what she wants to buy, but a kind of nature.


    "I''ve bought sugar cakes. Delicious local sugar cakes! I bought sugar cake... "


    "I''m drunk with pears. I''m drunk with pears. I don''t feel the taste of wine when I eat them. I feel like I''m drunk soon after I eat them. This is a feast for the gods to welcome Princess Wencheng and her party..."


    "Buy the black diamond apple, the unique black apple in Tibetan Plateau, absolutely crisp, fragrant and sweet..."In addition to local snacks, there are also a variety of rare fruits in other places.


    For example, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing have never seen the black diamond apple before. They bought two and tasted it. I feel it tastes very good.


    "Honey, I want sugar cake!"


    Liu Qingqing points to the sugar cake stall in front and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "OK, let''s cut some sugar cakes!"


    Ye Guangrong nods and takes Liu Qingqing to the sugar cake vendor.


    The sugar cake is a kind of dessert made by grinding the starch extracted from cream into powder, mixing butter, sugar, ginseng fruit, peach kernel, raisin, etc. to make it into a round or square shape, with red and green silk on the surface showing auspicious and longevity patterns, and steaming it in a cage drawer.


    "Boss, how can I buy this candy cake?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, pointing to the big piece of sugar cake.


    This candy cake is a whole. It''s very big. It''s as big as a desk. It''s more than a hundred jin. Naturally, ye Rongrong can''t buy such a big candy cake.


    "Twenty yuan a Jin!"


    The sugar cake seller looked at Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing and said.


    "Then give me half a catty!"


    This candy cake is a kind of sweet food. I think it tastes good when I eat a little. If I eat too much, I''ll get tired of it. So it''s enough to weigh half a Jin. Just try something new.


    "All right!"


    The sugar cake seller said, then picked up the long watermelon knife and cut a piece on the fast sugar cake. Although it seems that the area is not large, the sugar cake is more than 30 centimeters high. If you cut it, it''s a big piece of sugar cake!


    "It''s eleven Jin, two hundred and twenty yuan!"


    The sugar cake seller put the cut sugar cake on the electronic scale and weighed it. It weighs 11 Jin.


    "We don''t need so much. Half a catty is enough."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    I don''t know whether the sugar cake made by this vendor is delicious or not. Naturally, ye Guangrong won''t buy so many.


    "I''ve cut it all, I can''t change it!"


    Said the merchant, shaking his head.


    "We all agreed just now that it''s only half a Jin. How can you cut so much? Just cut half a Jin on this candy cake and give it to us."


    Liu Qingqing pointed to the candy cake and said to the seller.


    "That''s no good. My candy cake is a whole piece. It''s cut and scattered. No one will buy it, so you must buy it."


    Said the sugar cake seller in a strong voice.


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at the sugar cake seller and says.


    It has been said before that some people often cheat people by buying sugar cakes.


    It is to make a piece of candy cake as big as ye Rongrong sees now, and put it on the mobile stalls in the street waiting for guests.


    As long as someone wants to buy them, they will cut a big piece of them for you to pay.


    At this time, it''s not about whether you want to buy it or not. Instead, you have to buy the candy cut by him according to the price they quoted. Otherwise, people will attack you.


    You know, Tibetans are allowed to carry knives with them. If you dare not pay for the sugar cake that is about to be cut off, people will dare to carry knives with you.


    So when it comes to such things, many people choose to be tolerant.


    There''s no need to be pointed at with a knife for hundreds of yuan. If you miss it for a while, you''ll lose your life.


    Just let Ye Rongrong accident is, such thing oneself unexpectedly also met.


    "What do you say, do you want to buy it or not?"


    The sugar cake buyer pointed to Ye Rongrong with a watermelon knife.


    "Boss, we can''t eat so many sugar cakes. Just give me half a catty."


    Afraid that ye Guangrong would fight with the sugar cake seller, Liu Qingqing said to the sugar cake seller in a hurry.


    It''s not that Liu Qingqing cares about the sugar cake seller, but that ye Guangrong is worried about fighting with the sugar cake seller.


    "Anyway, I''ve cut so much. You have to buy so much. You can''t lose a cent."


    Said the sugar cake seller, shaking his head.


    They sell sugar cakes by cheating people to earn money. It''s not easy for them to meet one who comes to the door. As long as they can kill more, they can kill more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2193

    "We don''t want this candy cake!"


    Originally, ye Rongrong wanted to buy a little sugar cake to taste, but this vendor did not want to buy it.


    "I''ve cut all the sugar cakes. You don''t want them, or..."


    The young man selling sugar cake waved his watermelon knife and looked at Ye Rongrong and threatened.


    "Or what?"


    Ye Rongrong holds the blade of the watermelon knife and looks at the young man selling sugar cake with a relaxed face.


    "You Don''t you want it? "


    Seeing ye Rongrong grasp the edge of his watermelon knife directly with his hand can scare the young man who sells sugar cake.


    You know, the watermelon knife on this side of his hand has been sharp.


    The man even grasped the blade of the watermelon knife with his hand. Didn''t he need the palm of his hand.


    "You haven''t told me yet, or what?"


    Ye Rongrong''s left hand was not idle. He pinched the watermelon knife with a little force, and it was so easy for ye Rongrong to pinch it off.


    "Ah..."


    Looking at the watermelon knife on his hand in front of his eyes, it was pinched and broken, and the young man selling sugar cake was scared.


    What the hell!


    How can this man''s palm be harder than this watermelon knife?


    It''s so easy to break the watermelon knife, and the palm is still intact.


    What if I pinch my neck?


    Think about it, young men who sell sugar cakes sweat on their foreheads.


    "I I won''t sell it! "


    The young men who sell sugar cakes all have some trembling voices.


    This is scared by Ye Guangrong.


    It is reasonable to say that those who dare to do such business are a group of ruthless people, as is the young man who sells sugar cakes.


    If it is normal, the young man who sells sugar cakes will not be frightened.


    After all, this sugar cake seller is not a lonely family who set up a stall here to sell sugar cakes, but a group of people organized a group to sell sugar cakes.


    If anyone dares not to buy the cut sugar cake and wants to do it, these people will come to help.


    Even those who have some Kung Fu will admit it when they are besieged by so many people.


    But now the situation is that what happened in front of me is too weird and frightening.


    Just pinch the sharp watermelon knife in half!


    This kind of plot is only occasionally seen in martial arts TV series. Those are either made with computer special effects or with special props.


    And the watermelon knife used in his hand, the young man selling sugar cake can be very sure that this is a sharp fruit knife.


    This makes the young man who sells sugar cakes have to admit it.


    After all, it''s terrible for a man who can pinch such a sharp watermelon knife and keep his palm intact. The young man who sells sugar cakes doesn''t think he has to offend such a terrible man for two hundred yuan.


    "Honesty is important in business. If you do business like this, sooner or later, you will lose your life!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the young man who sold sugar cake and said.


    Without waiting for the young man to speak, ye Rongrong took Liu Qingqing by the hand and left.


    Just now, ye Rongrong looked at the young man''s face. His face turned black and there was a disaster of blood.


    It''s true that if you do anything unjust, you will die!


    What ye Guangrong can do is to show him a way to live. As for whether he can listen to it, ye Guangrong has no control over it.


    After leaving bakuo street, ye Rongrong continued to drive to the national highway on the Tibetan Plateau.


    Driving on the road, the vast and magnificent prairie is endless on both sides of the road. In early summer, the deep and shallow grass is also green, rolling on the grass.


    There are hills on all sides. The flat ground is green, and the hills are green too. When the sheep go up the hills, they come down again. Wherever they go, it''s like embroidering big white flowers on the boundless green carpet.


    This beautiful scenery is both amazing and comfortable.


    A gust of wind, a large area of green grass was blown like ripples.


    This reminds Ye Guangrong of an ancient poem: "chilechuan, under the Yinshan Mountain. The sky is like a dome, covering four fields. The sky is vast and the wild is vast. When the wind blows and the grass is low, you can see cattle and sheep. "


    "Husband, the scenery here is so beautiful!"


    Liu Qingqing likes the beautiful scene very much.


    The grassland here is quite different from the ancient Mongolian grassland that Liu Qingqing had seen before.


    The grassland here is so refreshing that I wish I could live here.


    Of course, the premise is that there is no altitude reaction that makes it difficult for people to breathe.


    On the national road leading to Sara City, pedestrians can be seen from time to time. These people, both men and women, wear fur Tibetan robes with big collar, wide waist, open right skirt, small right skirt and large left skirt. It is obvious that these people are local Tibetans.These Tibetans, both men and women, have red faces.


    Ye Rongrong understands that this is caused by high altitude reaction, which is called "plateau red".


    There are two main reasons for this "plateau red". On the one hand, it is the special climate environment in the plateau area, such as long-term dry air, large sandstorm, large temperature difference between morning and night, strong ultraviolet radiation from the sun, etc., which has been damaged by the plateau climate for a long time, resulting in thin cuticle and extremely sensitive skin.


    On the other hand, the cold winter in plateau area makes the facial skin easy to frostbite. Frostbite leads to poor blood circulation and congestion of capillaries. Due to the long-term damage of the facial cuticle, it becomes extremely sensitive, which makes it unable to resist the stimulation of external physical environment, and further damages the formation of blood stasis in the subcutaneous capillaries of the face.


    While driving, ye Rongrong explained to Liu Qingqing what is "plateau red".


    Along the way, there are not only more local Tibetans, but also more poor young people.


    Along the way, ye Guangrong met more than a dozen poor young people who wanted a ride.


    However, ye Rongrong basically ignored these people, instead, he took charge of his own driving.


    Since you choose this kind of poor travel, you should walk honestly. Don''t think about taking a ride. No one owes them.


    As a matter of fact, these young people who travel in poverty along the Western Tibet line have good family conditions.


    After all, young people with poor families can''t afford to spend a month or two traveling in such a place.


    They are all eager to find jobs to earn money and help relieve the burden of their families.


    Only those young people with good family conditions, who have enough food to support this kind of poor travel, pursue the so-called literary youth.


    Just when ye Guangrong was driving a little distracted, a person suddenly flashed in front of Ye Guangrong''s car, which scared Ye Guangrong to step on the brake.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Fortunately, ye Rongrong has a quick reaction, otherwise the young woman in front of the car will be dead if the car crashes directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2194

    Ye Guangrong opens the car door and comes out, glaring at the young woman in front of her car.


    The young woman, who was in her early twenties, was pretty, but her face was flushed by the ultraviolet rays of the plateau.


    This young woman looks a little embarrassed. Girls of her age generally care about her appearance.


    But in front of her, the girl, with her hair down and dirty clothes, looks like a refugee in the war time.


    Although the young girl looks a little sad, this is not the reason why Ye Guangrong can forgive her rushing to the front of her car.


    It was Ye Rongrong''s quick reaction. He stepped on the brake for the first time, and on the uphill road, so he didn''t hit it.


    But it''s also very dangerous. If ye Rongrong was a little distracted at that time and didn''t notice that she suddenly ran out and ran into her at such a fast speed, she would definitely die.


    Although Ye Rongrong has the ability of "ten seconds of time still", but this sudden accident, ye Rongrong''s brain may not be able to instantly think of this ability.


    Because the crash, that is, two or three seconds, was not prepared at all. Ye Rongrong''s mental strength was driving again, so he had no time to think of "ten seconds to stop. If you don''t brake immediately, the car will have hit a person.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao is stared at by Ye Guangrong''s angry eyes and is scared to apologize.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to stop the car when he knew the driver looked so scary.


    "I''m sorry. Just say I''m sorry and it''s over? Do you know that if I slow down the brake, your life will be lost. You are harming others and yourself, don''t you know? "


    Ye Rongrong said angrily.


    I hate this kind of person who doesn''t obey the traffic rules. Even if she doesn''t want to die, she often has to involve others. Even many people lose their lives because some people don''t obey the traffic rules.


    "I..."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao was afraid to speak, and tears of grievance flowed down.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to stop the car like this. After all, it was too dangerous.


    But there is really no way. My companion has a high fever, which is very serious. The whole person has been confused about the fever. Just now, I took my temperature, and I had a high fever of 42 degrees.


    This is a very high fever!


    Especially in this plateau environment, if we don''t send them to the hospital in time, we can''t save their lives.


    But this is not before the village after the shop, where there is a hospital ah.


    We all place our hopes on the passing cars, but there is too little traffic in this place. An hour later, only five cars passed by.


    But the first four cars didn''t stop. They all passed by. They didn''t mean to stop at all.


    But her companion could not wait any longer, and she would be dead.


    It''s not easy to see another car coming. Zhang Xiaoxiao doesn''t care about the danger. He rushes to the middle of the road and forces Ye Rongrong''s car to stop.


    "Don''t think it''s over to shed two tears. You are lucky to meet me this time. If you meet someone else, you will be dead."


    Ye Guangrong stares at Zhang Xiaoxiao and says something. He turns around and prepares to return to the car.


    "Wait..."


    See ye glory to go, Zhang Xiaoxiao quickly ran over, stopped ye glory said.


    "What? Do you still want to rob the road? "


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Xiaoxiao and says.


    "No It''s not... "


    Being drunk by Ye Guangrong, Zhang Xiaoxiao couldn''t speak clearly and stammered: "I My companion, she has a high fever and her life is in danger. Please take us to the hospital? Please


    Zhang Xiaoxiao finished and looked at Ye Guangrong with a pleading face.


    Now Zhang Xiaoxiao really regretted that he was traveling with several roommates on the Tibetan Plateau, looking for the so-called distant place and the so-called feelings.


    Far away and feelings are not found, along the way a few of their own people tired enough, all the way to sleep, we do not know how many times cry.


    If you want to get a ride, people will not take you with them as soon as they see that there are four people here.


    Even if a few people in accordance with the online guide, dress up their own pretty, wearing sexy clothes to stop the car.


    Many drivers were willing to take them along the way, but when they found that there were four people on their side, they didn''t agree to take them.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao four people all the way to rely on two legs, each person''s feet do not know how many blood bubbles.


    Several times, everyone had to give up the poor tour, but they were afraid of being ridiculed by the students in the school, so they encouraged each other and went west to Sara, the destination of the poor tour.


    On the way to Sara city on foot, my companion had a high fever. On this poor tour, we took some medicine to reduce fever, but they had no effect after taking it for two days. They still had a high fever, and it was getting worse and worse.This is not, now the whole person is confused, pale and frightening, in addition to drinking water, nothing to eat.


    "High fever?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned.


    This stranger has a high fever on the Tibetan Plateau, but it''s very dangerous. If he can''t be sent to the hospital in time, his life will be in danger at any time.


    Therefore, people who are not in good health are not recommended to travel to such high altitude places as the Tibetan Plateau.


    "Well, I have a high fever of 42 degrees If she doesn''t go to the hospital, she will die. "


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said weeping.


    "A high fever of 42 degrees?"


    Ye Guangrong was a little surprised.


    After all, the set value of the thermometer is 42 degrees. If it exceeds 42 degrees, the temperature cannot be measured.


    If the body temperature reaches 42 degrees, or exceeds this temperature, it is already a very serious infection and must be sent to the hospital for treatment immediately.


    You know, bacterial infection is generally within 41 degrees, while Flaviviridae infection often fills up the thermometer. If the fever is so high, it can be judged to be viral infection. This kind of infection is very deadly, and the mortality rate is very high.


    "Husband, can you help them?"


    At this time, Liu Qingqing also got off the bus. When Zhang Xiaoxiao said that her companion had a high fever of 42 degrees, she was also shocked and said to Ye Rongrong with a soft heart.


    After all, in order to save her companion, the girl risked her life to stop the car, which made Liu Qingqing very moved.


    This is the real friendship!


    "Where is your companion?"


    Although Ye Guangrong is very angry that the girl blocks the car like this, he forgives her when he thinks that she is trying to save her companion.


    "Thank you, thank you, there she is!"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said happily.


    Although the man looks fierce in front of her, she has a good heart. Xiao Ping is saved.


    Ye Rongrong looked over and saw a young woman lying under a big tree not far away, with two young women taking care of her.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Ye Guangrong said a word, and took the lead to walk there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2195

    "Sister Millie, this uncle has promised to let us in his car."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao excitedly said to a tall young woman.


    After listening to Zhang Xiaoxiao''s words, Millie took a long breath and gratefully said to Ye Guangrong, "thank you!"


    Now Zhao Mi''s situation is very bad. If she doesn''t send her to the hospital, Millie worries that she won''t be able to survive this evening.


    In case Zhao MI has a problem here, they can''t explain to her family in any case. Four people come out to travel in poverty, and only three go back alive.


    Millie''s been scared just now.


    In fact, not only Millie''s heart is afraid, but also her two hearts are extremely afraid, otherwise Zhang Xiaoxiao would not risk his life to stop the car.


    "Let me see her!"


    Ye Rongrong said and squatted down to give Zhao Mi a pulse.


    "Are you a doctor?"


    Millie looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asks.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    "Great!"


    Hearing that ye Rongrong was a doctor, Zhang Xiaoxiao and his three men suddenly got excited.


    After all, Zhao Mi''s situation is very bad now. To be honest, Zhang Xiaoxiao and his wife are all worried about whether Zhao MI can make it to the hospital.


    "Shh, don''t disturb my husband to see her!"


    Liu Qingqing whispered to the three excited three girls.


    As for her husband''s medical skills, Liu Qingqing is very confident. The girl just has a high fever, which is not a trivial matter in her husband''s hands.


    "It''s the virus that causes the high fever of the hemorrhagic fever virus!"


    Ye Rongrong said after taking a pulse.


    The high fever caused by this hemorrhagic fever virus has a very high risk of death.


    It''s a miracle that the young woman can survive until now.


    But her luck is very good, met himself, otherwise, even if she is now sent to the hospital, it is too late.


    The hemorrhagic fever virus has entered the young woman''s internal organs.


    "Well What shall we do then? "


    Millie nervously looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "You are lucky to meet me, or she will be dead."


    Ye Rongrong said, taking back a small porcelain vase from his pocket and pouring out a black pill from it.


    "Open your mouth!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhao MI.


    Although Zhao Mi''s consciousness is not clear, he can still hear the people around him.


    Zhao Mi opened her mouth slightly. Ye Rongrong immediately put the pill into her mouth and closed her mouth with his hand. Then Zhao Mi swallowed the pill.


    "All right!"


    Ye Rongrong stood up and said.


    "All right? That''s good? "


    Zhang Xiaoxiao looks at Ye Rongrong in doubt and asks.


    In front of this uncle is to Zhao Mi fed a black ball, said Zhao Mi''s disease is good, how is this possible?


    "The hemorrhagic fever virus on her body will soon resolve, but her body will not recover so quickly. It will take one or two days to fully recover."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "You are not joking, are you, uncle?"


    Millie said, looking at Ye Rongrong unhappily.


    I don''t know what the dark food the uncle gave Zhao MI. He even said that Zhao MI was cured.


    This is nonsense!


    He really thought that he was a panacea. If he couldn''t get rid of it, he would get rid of it!


    He really thinks of himself as a miracle doctor!


    "I didn''t lie to you!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    You should know that the black pill Ye Rongrong just fed, but ye Rongrong''s special pill, the most important effect is detoxification. This young woman has a fever caused by the virus, which can absolutely cure the disease.


    "Uncle, don''t make fun of me. Take us to the hospital as soon as possible. If we are late, we will die."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said anxiously.


    Now Zhao MI is in danger. This uncle is still in the mood to joke here.


    It''s not too big to watch!


    We''re all in a hurry. He''s still dawdling here and pretending to be a doctor to treat Zhao MI. Is this really about Zhao Mi''s life?


    "I said she''s OK, she''s OK, or I can''t believe you take her temperature now."


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    "Is it?"


    Millie subconsciously touched Zhao Mi''s forehead with her hand.


    "Eh..."


    Millie suddenly froze, feel the temperature on the hand is wrong.


    You know, just now Zhao Mi''s forehead is still very hot. We use water to cool her down, but it has no effect at all.


    But now Millie can clearly feel that Zhao Mi''s forehead is not as hot as it was just now.Is Zhao Mi''s fever really gone?


    Is that dark pill effective just now?


    Some unbelievable Millie touched Zhao Mi''s forehead again and found that Zhao Mi''s forehead was not hot.


    "Sister Millie, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Millie''s big mouth and surprised look on her face, Jiang Meili asked suspiciously.


    "Zhao It seems that Zhao Mi''s fever has really subsided? "


    Millie said with some uncertainty.


    "Is the fever gone?"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously and touched Zhao Mi''s forehead.


    This forehead is not hot?


    Zhang Xiaoxiao was stunned. He took back his hand and put it on his forehead to measure the temperature of his forehead.


    "Zhao Mi''s forehead is not hot. She really has a fever gone."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said pleasantly.


    You know, we all thought of many ways, but there was no way to let Zhao Mi''s temperature down, but this uncle''s dark pill let Zhao Mi''s temperature down.


    What does this mean? It means that Zhao Mi''s fever is probably over.


    We should know that the reason why people have a fever is because of the self-healing function of the human body. We should know that many viruses are afraid of high temperature. If the body temperature rises, we can kill many viruses.


    However, the persistent high fever is due to the fact that the virus in the body is still being killed. After a long time, not only the harmful virus in the body has been killed, but also the cells beneficial to the human body have not been killed. After a long time, the life will be gone.


    "Water Water... "


    At this time, Zhao Mi opened his eyes and said weakly.


    After the high fever, the body is short of water and needs to be replenished.


    "Drink water!"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao quickly opened the bottle to feed Zhao MI.


    "Zhao MI, are you better now?"


    When Zhao Mi finished, Zhang Xiaoxiao asked in a hurry.


    "Good Much better... "


    Zhao Mi said weakly.


    Now the body is not as uncomfortable as before, now it''s just a little weak.


    "Thank you!"


    Zhao Mi looks at Ye Rongrong and says to Ye Rongrong.


    Although Zhao Mi''s consciousness was a little vague just now, he still knew that the uncle had saved himself.


    "You''re lucky, or you''ll die here."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Zhao MI and said faintly.


    It''s nothing to travel in poverty, but it''s a joke about your own life to travel in this dangerous place like the Tibetan Plateau.


    I don''t like these poor young people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2196

    "Thank you


    Zhao Mi said gratefully to Ye Rongrong and his wife.


    I know my own situation. This time, I almost got a high fever and burned to death.


    Even Zhao Mi felt that death was calling him.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded to Zhao MI, turned to Liu Qingqing and said, "let''s go!"


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and took Ye Rongrong''s arm to walk to the side of the road. After all, the car was parked there.


    Seeing that ye Rongrong and his wife left like this, Zhang Xiaoxiao was stunned and rushed to catch up: "uncle, wait for me!"


    "So?"


    Ye Rongrong stops and looks back at Zhang Xiaoxiao.


    "Uncle, are you going to Sara?"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    "Great, uncle. You can take us to Sara on the way. We''re going there, too."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said in a hurry.


    All the way, everyone''s feet are skinny. If you want to walk to Sara, you have to walk for at least two days. Now that Zhao MI has just recovered, everyone doesn''t want to walk and wants to take a ride.


    "Aren''t you poor travelers?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Xiaoxiao and asks.


    "I We are poor travelers. "


    Zhang Xiaoxiao was asked by Ye Rongrong, and he could not help but lowered his head and said in embarrassment.


    At the beginning of the poor tour, Zhang Xiaoxiao and her family were very excited and looking forward to it. They all thought it would be as interesting as those people who saw it on the Internet.


    As a result, all the way down, we are as tired as a dog, not only tired, all the way to sleep and eat, not good.


    This time Zhao Mi almost put his life on this road. Zhang Xiaoxiao is really fed up with this journey.


    Now what Zhang Xiaoxiao is thinking about is to hurry to Sara city and buy a ticket home there.


    I don''t want to swim on the Tibetan Plateau anymore.


    "Poor travel, you have to have the appearance of poor travel. How can you take a bus? You''d better continue to walk to Sara city."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "We We can give you the gas money for the car! "


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said in a hurry.


    "Do I look like someone who is short of money?"


    Ye Rongrong says something and ignores Zhang Xiaoxiao. Instead, he takes Liu Qingqing by the hand and goes to the parking place by the side of the road.


    "You..."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that ye Rongrong would be so heartless that he didn''t take them along the way, even if they gave them money.


    "Bad uncle, smelly uncle!"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao looks at Ye Rongrong''s back, angry.


    Looking at Ye Rongrong driving away, Zhang Xiaoxiao looks bad and goes back.


    "What''s the matter? How did uncle leave?"


    Seeing ye Rongrong driving away, Millie looks at Zhang Xiaoxiao suspiciously and asks.


    "He won''t take us by the way!"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said depressed.


    "Didn''t you tell him we were paying?"


    Millie looks at Zhang Xiaoxiao suspiciously and asks.


    To tell you the truth, Zhao MI has just recovered from a serious illness and is still very weak. Now it is not suitable for her to go to Sara on foot.


    So we all want to take ye Rongrong''s car.


    "I said, but he didn''t want our money!"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said depressed.


    "That would be so!"


    Millie was depressed, too.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    "Husband, why don''t you take them by the way? They are pitiful."


    Liu Qingqing asked Ye Guangrong with a soft heart.


    Anyway, my husband and wife are going to Sara city. It''s no problem to take them along the way.


    Liu Qingqing couldn''t understand why her husband didn''t take them.


    "Pitiful?"


    Ye Guangrong shook his head and continued: "they can''t do it at all. It''s self inflicted. Is it really comfortable for them to travel in Tibet?"


    "Some people have to take a cut to gain wisdom. If we take them to Sara City, they may not realize the danger of coming out this time. They may not even be grateful, but will complain. I''ll even do such stupid things in the future Since they want to travel in such a dangerous place, let them have a good experience of it. "


    To be honest, ye Rongrong doesn''t have much opinion on poor travel. After all, some people don''t have money, but they also want to see the great rivers and mountains of the motherland, which is understandable.


    However, in Ye Guangrong''s opinion, it is a joke about his own life to choose to travel in such a dangerous place as the Western Tibetan Plateau.


    Of course, it''s also a joke about the country''s public rescue resources.


    A lot of people are wandering in the Western Tibetan Plateau and missing at risk. The state consumes a lot of public rescue resources to find and rescue them.These people know where there is danger, but still want to take risks, for the so-called stimulation, the so-called distance.


    "Well, husband, I think you''re right."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "You sleep for a while. It''s more than three hours to Sara."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing.


    After all, it''s boring to sit in the car for such a long time.


    "Well, I''ll sleep first!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded, closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Rongrong drove Sarah, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. After having dinner in the hotel, he went back to his room to sleep.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t take a nap these days. Now he is sleepy at night.


    "Honey My husband... "


    When ye Guangrong is about to fall asleep, he is awakened by Liu Qingqing.


    "Wife, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong opens his eyes and looks at Liu Qingqing vaguely.


    "Husband, I can''t sleep!"


    Liu Qingqing leans on Ye Guangrong''s arms and says.


    "We''re going to butara Palace tomorrow. Go to bed early."


    Ye Rongrong reached out and touched Liu Qingqing''s face.


    "Can''t sleep, want to go out for a walk, husband, you accompany me to go out for a walk?"


    Liu Qingqing leans on Ye Guangrong''s arms and says.


    "Good! Wife, let''s go out and have a look. "


    Ye Guangrong nodded and got up from the bed.


    Two people put on a coat, and then put on a coat to go out.


    There is a big temperature difference in the Western Tibetan Plateau. Even if it is may or June now, the temperature at night in Sara is only about ten o''clock. If you don''t wear a coat, it''s still a little cold at night.


    Ye Rongrong''s hotel is in the bustling area of Sara city. It is still very busy at night. Not only are shops open on the street, but there are many stalls on both sides of the road.


    Most of the people who go shopping at night here are tourists from other places. Most of the local people don''t go shopping at night, except those who do business.


    For many people in the Western Tibetan Plateau, they are busy working during the day, and they earn extra money by setting up a stall at night.


    After all, life is not easy!


    "Honey, let''s go there for a while."


    After walking for a long time, Liu Qingqing was a little tired, so he pointed to an open-air cafe in front of him and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Liu Qingqing wants to have a rest!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2197

    After entering the coffee shop, a young woman with long hair and Jiangnan flavor came to meet her. Ye Rongrong had a few words with her and knew that she was from southern Hangzhou, a standard woman in the water area.


    This young woman boss, in her early 30s, is doing business with her husband in Sara.


    Disgusted with the fast-paced life of the big cities in the south, they decided to open a cafe on the plateau.


    People on the Tibetan Plateau are not used to drinking coffee. There are a lot of foreigners who don''t come here to travel. The business in the shop is quite good.


    "The pace of life in big cities in the south is too fast. I''ve been in Sara for two years. Although it''s not as prosperous as Hangzhou, it''s quiet and fresh. I''ve been here for a long time and I''m in a good mood."


    The voice of the female owner of the coffee shop is very good, very standard, the soft voice of Jiangnan women.


    "It''s true."


    Liu Qingqing agrees with the woman who owns the cafe.


    There are no waiters in the shop, only the boss and his wife. The hostess leads Ye Rongrong to the second floor. Ye Rongrong and his wife choose to sit by the window on the second floor.


    It''s the middle of the night. There are not many customers in the shop, but it seems very quiet.


    This is in line with Ye Rongrong''s and Liu Qingqing''s wishes. They sit quietly in the coffee shop and watch the night scene of the streets of Sara city.


    The night sky of Sara city is bright and quiet. With the silver fog of the moon, the earth is shining snow-green. Unlike many provincial capitals and big cities, the night here is very quiet. There are not so many vehicles shuttling through the streets. There are not many people going out to visit the night market at night. Most of them are young tourists.


    The woman shopkeeper quickly brought up two cups of coffee. The woman shopkeeper said she also provided snacks here. Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing ordered snacks again.


    So they sat by the window, drinking sweet coffee with a trace of bitterness, looking at the starry night sky, deeply immersed in the beautiful night.


    "Husband, I miss Dudu and Mengmeng!"


    Sitting by the window, Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong.


    It has been more than a week since she left home. Although she talks to Dudu and Mengmeng every night, Liu Qingqing still misses her daughter very much.


    You know, since the birth of her daughter, Liu Qingqing has never been separated from her daughter for such a long time.


    Although in the video, her daughter does not cry, Liu Qingqing can clearly feel that she is thinking about herself.


    "I''ll fly back the day after tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In fact, ye Guangrong is homesick and miss her daughter.


    It''s faster to go back by plane, especially by the "safety number".


    The "safety" came back from the depths of the universe last year. Due to its long distance, it took more than half a year to fly back.


    "Well What about our car? "


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    "The car?"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said, "please help us drive back."


    "That''s fine!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded.


    Tomorrow, I will visit Potala Palace and pray for Buddha''s blessing to have a son. Liu Qingqing also wants to go back.


    Now Liu Qingqing is a mother. Liu Qingqing is always worried about her daughter.


    "Well, come out and have fun. Give me a smile!"


    Seeing Liu Qingqing''s depression, ye Rongrong jokingly said.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Being interrupted by Ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing can''t help laughing.


    Liu Qingqing''s voice is very nice and pleasant. It''s like you are coming from another world. In this quiet and noisy environment, Liu Qingqing''s voice is extremely ethereal, which immediately attracts a lot of people''s attention.


    "The sound?"


    Sitting not far from ye Rongrong''s seat, a middle-aged man stopped to drink coffee and said in surprise: "the voice is so beautiful, it''s just as beautiful as JUANJUAN spring. It''s refreshing. If you go to sing, it''s definitely a singer of the rank of Queen of heaven."


    The middle-aged man couldn''t sit still any more. He got up and looked around, looking towards the source of the sound.


    "This Isn''t that beautiful? "


    The middle-aged man was stunned.


    As the vice president of a music company, Wang Teng has seen a few beautiful girls, but Wang Peng has never seen such a beautiful woman.


    Even Wang Peng couldn''t find words in his mind to describe the beauty of the woman in front of him.


    What drowning fish and falling geese, closing the moon and bashing the flowers are far from being able to describe the beauty''s appearance.


    If she goes to the entertainment industry to develop, all the divas and movie queens will have to stand aside. With her voice and appearance, she can hang the divas and movie queens.


    This trip to Tibet and the west is really the right way to meet such a good young man.Wang Peng got excited.


    "Mr. Wang, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Wang Peng standing up, the female assistant sitting beside him quickly stood up and asked.


    Wang Peng ignored his female assistant and went directly to their seats.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Rongrong noticed that there was a middle-aged man on the edge of his desk, and her eyes had been staring at his wife. Ye Rongrong immediately asked unhappily.


    "Hello, I''m Wang Peng, vice president of Tianyu music company. Here''s my business card!"


    Wang Teng came back and quickly introduced himself.


    At the same time, he takes out his business card and hands it to Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "I don''t need it!"


    Liu Qingqing refused to accept the card.


    For strange men, Liu Qingqing has always been far away, naturally will not take the initiative to chat up the middle-aged man''s business card.


    "This beautiful woman, your conditions are the best I have ever seen. If you join our company, we will help you to produce music albums within one year, and let you develop in three aspects of film and television, entertainment and music. With your conditions, you will definitely become a big star in two years."


    Wang Peng didn''t care that Liu Qingqing didn''t take his business card, but he said with enthusiasm.


    In Wang Peng''s opinion, Liu Qingqing is so beautiful that she has proud capital.


    "No interest!"


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said something. She turned to look out of the window and ignored Wang Peng.


    Before she got married, Liu Qingqing still had a dream of becoming a star, but now, Liu Qingqing is not interested in this.


    "Beauty, if you think about it again, it''s a pity that you don''t go to the entertainment industry under such good conditions. If you..."


    Wang Peng continued without giving up.


    This is the first time that Wang Peng has taken the initiative to invite a young woman to join the entertainment industry. She is so charming.


    "Enough, please leave!"


    Ye Rongrong cheered to Wang Peng unhappily.


    Now that the reputation of the entertainment industry is not very good, ye Guangrong will not let his wife develop in the entertainment industry.


    "You Who are you? "


    Wang Peng asked, looking at Ye Rongrong unhappily.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you disturb us. Please leave immediately!"


    Ye Rongrong said impolitely.


    "If you are the beauty''s friend, I still advise you not to speak, otherwise you will delay the beauty''s future. If she goes to the entertainment industry, she will definitely become a top star with both fame and wealth in the future. There are many..."


    Wang Peng said, looking at Ye Rongrong.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Rongrong drinks to Wang Peng.


    Wang Peng stepped back uncontrollably. He felt dizzy, especially his ears were buzzing.


    "Mr. Wang, are you ok?"


    The female assistant ran to Wang Peng and asked nervously.


    "I I''m fine! "


    Wang Peng shakes his head and looks at Ye Rongrong in fear.


    Just now, the man just yelled "get out" to himself, and his body felt attacked by a very big invisible force, and his body stepped back uncontrollably to release the force.


    Now my ears are still buzzing, and the word "roll" is still echoing in my ears.


    "Mr. Wang, do you want someone to come over?"


    The female assistant looked at Wang Peng and asked.


    Just now, the man dared to shout "go away" to Mr. Wang. He didn''t know that Tianyu music company has a branch in Sara. He can call more than ten people to teach him at any time.


    "No, let''s go!"


    Wang Peng looked at Ye Rongrong timidly, shook his head and said to his female assistant.


    Just now, let Wang Peng understand, this man must not provoke, this kind of legendary dangerous person, if he wants his own life, it is a matter of every minute.


    What''s more terrible is that this kind of people''s killing is invisible, and basically will not leave a clue to the police.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2198

    5¡¢ Six minutes later, several police cars came.


    After all, I received a call from the police saying that there was a group fight here. If the police were not enough, they would suffer a lot. If not, they would be beaten back.


    It''s just that when they arrived at the scene, all the police were stunned.


    It''s too hard for anyone to start!


    Watching these drunk people fall to the ground in a miserable way, their crotch position is bleeding, and these policemen can''t help tightening their eggs.


    What''s the deep hatred of this? It''s so cruel to kill a son or a grandson!


    It''s so cruel!


    "Have you found out who laid such a heavy hand?"


    A middle-aged police officer frowned and asked the policeman next to him.


    "Captain, we checked the surveillance nearby. These drunkards fought with each other and caused such serious injuries."


    Said the young policeman on the side.


    "Why do they hate each other so much when they fight each other?"


    The middle-aged officer was stunned and asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. From the monitoring along the way, these drunks were friends. They had dinner together in a nearby hotel, and they talked and laughed along the way. They met a young man and woman on this road, and they didn''t know what happened. These drunks were fighting with each other for no reason. From the monitoring, it was the young man and woman who reported to the police. ¡±


    said the young policeman.


    "How could that be?"


    Hearing what the young policeman said, the middle-aged officer couldn''t help frowning.


    What must have happened in this?


    Otherwise, a group of people who have a good relationship would not fight with each other like this. Moreover, the five drunkards are all the "descendants" who have been seriously injured. This is to kill each other''s children and grandchildren.


    "From the surveillance video, it''s the result of the five drunkards fighting each other. As for what makes the five drunkards fight so hard, it''s not clear."


    Said the young policeman.


    "With that young couple?"


    The middle-aged officer thought and asked.


    "It has nothing to do with the young men and women. From the surveillance video, the young men and women have no physical contact with the five drunkards. When they see the five drunkards fighting, the young men and women call the police."


    Said the young policeman, shaking his head.


    The middle-aged police officer hesitated and said, "first send these injured people to the hospital for rescue, and inform their families to go to the hospital. When these people wake up, they will ask about the specific situation."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye Guangrong drove to yangzhuoyongcuo, one of the three holy lakes on the Tibetan Plateau.


    Yangzhuoyongcuo, which means "Swan Lake" in Tibetan, is 4441 meters above sea level, 130 kilometers long from east to west and 70 kilometers long from north to south. It takes 250 kilometers to walk around the lake, covering a total area of 638 square kilometers.


    Yangzhuoyongcuo is a low concentration saline lake, which is rich in various fishes such as small scale fish and plateau carp. It is also an important habitat for Swan, osprey, bantouque and other birds.


    The water of Yangzhuo yongcuo lake is clear and transparent, and the surface of the lake is sky blue. The water and the sky are in harmony. It seems that you are in a fairyland when you stroll around the lake.


    Here in the early morning, the lake is misty, the surrounding mountains are looming, the sun rises, the clouds disappear, the breeze blows, the vast lake ripples, really like a kind fairy, waving a plain towel to watch the visitors.


    Today, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing didn''t come here specially to watch Yangzhuo yongcuo lake, but mainly to sangding temple near Yangzhuo yongcuo.


    Sangding temple is located on a steep mountain top in the southwest of yangzhuoyongcuo lake. It belongs to the xiangbagagu sect of Tibetan Buddhism. It is an ancient temple with a history of more than 300 years. It is the only temple in Western Tibet presided over by female living Buddhas, but other monks are male.


    When you enter sangding temple,


    "you two, what can I do for you?"


    Seeing ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing wandering around in the temple, a middle-aged Lama soon came and asked.


    "We want to visit the living Buddha."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The purpose of coming here today is to see the living Buddha.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. The living Buddha doesn''t see outsiders today!"


    The middle-aged Lama shook his head and said.


    "Well, that''s a pity!"


    Ye Rongrong said somewhat disappointed.


    "If you want to visit this temple, you should walk in this direction. Don''t rush into other places. It''s a great sin to disturb the practice of living Buddha."


    The middle-aged Lama said to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "OK, we know!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    It seems that the middle-aged Lama gegu has something else to do. He once again explained the matters that ye Guangrong and his wife should pay attention to and left.


    "Husband, what should we do if the living Buddha doesn''t see visitors?"


    After the middle-aged Lama left, Liu Qingqing said to Ye Guangrong in disappointment."She doesn''t see us. Let''s go and see her!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    The sangding temple is so big that ye Guangrong''s "exploration" can see all the scenes of the temple, so it''s easy to find the female living Buddha.


    "But the temple is so big that we don''t know where the living Buddha is."


    Liu Qingqing said with some frustration.


    "Just give it to your husband!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile, holding Liu Qingqing''s hand.


    "Husband, do you know where the female living Buddha is?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    "Of course!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    There is only one female living Buddha in this temple, so it''s easy to find. Ye Rongrong uses "detection" and immediately finds her residence.


    After all, the female living Buddha is the biggest figure in the temple. Her dress and dress are different from ordinary lamas. Ye Guangrong can easily find her.


    "Gone!"


    Ye Guangrong leads Liu Qingqing to a staircase at the corner of the main hall.


    This wooden staircase has more than 30 steps and is exquisitely made. These are not the most surprising places for ye Guangrong. What surprised Ye Guangrong most is that the wooden staircase material is actually made of sandalwood.


    Although it''s not the kind of rare sandalwood, this row of stairs is also very precious.


    It is said that the temple is very rich. It seems that it is true at all!


    Even the wooden stairs are made of sandalwood, which is not affordable for the average wealthy family.


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help knocking on the surface of the stairs with his hand.


    "Dangdang..."


    The sound of metal pounding came from the wooden stairs.


    Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing hold the stair handrail with fine patterns in their hands and walk slowly upward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2199

    After going upstairs, ye Rongrong found that the second floor was open to tourists, but there were only a few people on it, but many Lamas were busy on the second floor.


    Standing on the corridor on the second floor, you can see the people turning the sutras below. Listening to the Buddhist Chants, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing only feel the unusual peace of mind, and the negative emotions such as worry and irritability can not be eliminated.


    "Husband, is the female living Buddha really on the second floor?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Of course, you have to trust your husband''s intuition!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "There are so many rooms here. Which room is the one where the female living Buddha lives?"


    Looking at the dozens of houses on the second floor, Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "Follow me and there will be no mistake!"


    Ye Rongrong said that. He took Liu Qingqing to the door of a house and pushed his hand to the thick looking red wood door.


    Because the living Buddha lives in this room.


    This seemingly heavy wooden door is actually very flexible. Ye Guangrong just pushed it open.


    Liu Qingqing can''t help but look at the room curiously. It''s not big, it only has more than 30 square meters, and the furnishings are very simple. It has a bed and a desk.


    In addition to these, the most common bookshelves in this room are bookshelves, which surround the whole room and are filled with books. Most of them are thread bound books with old color and yellowish color.


    As soon as you enter the room, you can smell a light smell of sandalwood. There is no light in the room, but the light coming through the door is dim.


    On that bed, there was an old Lama half lying. It was hard to tell his age from his appearance.


    Because the skin on her face has become a little wrinkled, and covered with age spots, but those eyes are very bright, full of wisdom.


    The old Lama is thin and old, and she doesn''t look very good. You can see at a glance that she is almost at the end of her life, and she may run out of light at any time.


    Seeing the old man, Liu Qingqing couldn''t help getting excited.


    Because Liu Qingqing recognized her as the only female living Buddha on the Tibetan Plateau.


    When ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing came into the room, the living Buddha''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and her hands forced her to sit up from the bed.


    "Here comes the distinguished guest!"


    The living Buddha''s eyes on Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing are very kind, just like the elder looking at his younger generation.


    It makes people feel very warm and comfortable.


    "Sorry to disturb the living Buddha!"


    Ye Rongrong said apologetically.


    "It''s nothing. Meeting is fate. It shows that I''m predestined with the two benefactors!"


    The female Buddha said with a smile.


    "Sit down, you two!"


    The female living Buddha pointed to the stool beside the bed and said to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "Thank you


    Ye Rongrong thanks, and then leads Liu Qingqing to sit down.


    "My name is Ye Rongrong. I''m from Wenzhou City, southern Zhejiang Province. This is my wife Liu Qingqing."


    After sitting down, ye Guangrong introduces himself and Liu Qingqing to the female living Buddha.


    "You are blessed, and so is your wife. They are both very good. I don''t know what happened when they came from afar."


    The female living Buddha looks at Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing and asks.


    "Living Buddha, I''ve been married to my husband for eight years. Apart from having a daughter, I haven''t been pregnant any more. I want to ask if I have a chance to be a mother again."


    Liu Qingqing asked with some uneasiness.


    After all, in Liu Qingqing''s opinion, this is too important.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The female Buddha looks at Liu Qingqing and smiles. She doesn''t say anything.


    This makes Liu Qingqing''s heart more bottomless. She looks at the female living Buddha anxiously and asks, "living Buddha, what are you laughing at?"


    "Benefactor, you are blessed!"


    The female living Buddha took a deep look at Liu Qingqing and said.


    "Fortune?"


    Liu Qingqing was stunned.


    This is the second time that the living Buddha has said that she is blessed, but now what she cares about is not whether she is blessed or not, but whether she can conceive a child again and open branches and leaves for the Ye family.


    "Come here!"


    The female living Buddha said to the stunned Liu Qingqing.


    Liu Qingqing returned to her senses and stepped forward.


    "This is for you!"


    The female Buddha let go of Liu Qingqing''s hand. She thought about it a little. She took a bracelet from her wrist and handed it to Liu Qingqing.


    "It''s too precious. I can''t have it!"


    Liu Qingqing quickly waved her hand and said.


    Although I don''t know what this bracelet is made of, the things taken from the living Buddha must be very precious."I''ve been wearing this bracelet for more than 30 years. You and I are predestined to each other, so I give it to you. It will bring you great benefits."


    Said the living Buddha.


    "Well What about what I just asked? "


    Liu Qingqing is still wondering when she can be pregnant with her husband''s child.


    Now Liu Qingqing''s biggest wish is to have a fat boy for her husband.


    "Put this on, and maybe your wish will come true soon."


    The female Buddha smiles at Liu Qingqing and says.


    "Really


    Liu Qingqing was surprised and quickly put the bracelet on her left wrist.


    Ye Rongrong can''t help looking at Liu Qingqing''s wrist. It''s a bracelet made up of a string of natural pearls. These pearls are dark brown, full and round, with a warm luster.


    On each individual bead, it seems that there are several eyes. There is a small bead between each bead, presumably to prevent the beads from being damaged.


    More importantly, this string of beads has been worn by the female living Buddha for more than 30 years, which can be said to be priceless.


    I don''t understand why the living Buddha gave such a precious treasure to Liu Qingqing.


    "Thank you


    Liu Qingqing said gratefully to the female living Buddha.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2200

    This female living Buddha is very good at Chinese. I talked with Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing about Zen.


    How can ye Guangrong understand these mysterious and mysterious principles of Zen? Liu Qingqing is very attentive to them.


    "Who are you and how did you break in?"


    Just as ye Guangrong was about to fall asleep, an old Lama came in and saw Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing in the room. His face suddenly changed and he cheered to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "Well, don''t be unreasonable to your guests!"


    The female living Buddha said to the old Lama who came in.


    "Yes, living Buddha!"


    The old Lama said respectfully, then retreated to the female living Buddha and looked at Ye Guangrong warily for fear that ye Guangrong would do something harmful to the female living Buddha.


    It''s no wonder that the old Lama, you know, the female living Buddha has been closed to Buddhism recently, but there are no outsiders. He is worried that outsiders will disturb the female living Buddha. There are many Lama guards here. How did these two people get in.


    Don''t say that the old Lama can''t understand it. Other people can''t understand it.


    In fact, ye Rongrong took a chance to enter the room. You should know that there are some lamas guarding the room. Normally, if you want to enter the room, you can''t enter it without these Lamas'' permission.


    For others, this is a very difficult thing, but for ye Guangrong, it is a very simple thing.


    Just along the way, ye Guangrong used the "dream technique" to these lamas, so that they were in a dream. Naturally, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing could not find that they broke into the living Buddha''s closed room.


    "Qingqing, it''s getting late. Let''s not disturb the living Buddha."


    Ye Guangrong saw that the female living Buddha was a little tired, so he said to Liu Qingqing.


    People are like this. Once they reach a certain age and reach the end of their life, the functions of the body will be much worse.


    "Living Buddha, thank you. We won''t disturb you."


    Liu Qingqing stood up and said to the female living Buddha.


    "OK, well, you can see off two distinguished guests for me!"


    The female living Buddha said to the old Lama standing on the side.


    "Yes, living Buddha!"


    Ma Ka nodded and led Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing out of the living Buddha''s room.


    "Who are they?"


    "How did they come out of the living Buddha''s room?"


    "It''s strange that no one else entered the living Buddha''s room today except master Maka. When did these two enter?"


    Seeing master Maka leading Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing out of the living Buddha''s room, the lamas around the room began to wonder.


    After all, there are so many people guarding, so two big living people will be found when they enter the living Buddha''s room, but none of us found them enter the living Buddha''s room.


    "Is there any secret way in the living Buddha''s room?"


    Several quick thinking Lamas were puzzled.


    After all, people here are so strict that they can''t see mosquitoes and flies. But if two big living people enter the living Buddha''s room, they will find out.


    So there is only one possibility, that is, there is a secret passage in the living Buddha''s room.


    "Well, there''s no need to give it away, master Ka. Let''s hang out here for a while."


    Ye Rongrong said to master Maca.


    "Well, I won''t give it away, Lena. You accompany the two benefactors around the temple."


    Master Maka called a little lama and told him.


    The main reason is that master Maca is still very wary of Ye Rongrong and his wife. To be accompanied by the little lama is also the surveillance of Ye Rongrong and his wife.


    ¡­¡­


    "Living Buddha, who are the two distinguished guests?"


    Back in the living Buddha''s room, master Maka asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know either!"


    The living Buddha shook her head and said.


    "No?"


    Master Ma Ka''s face changed and he looked at the living Buddha with some uneasiness.


    After all, how did two strangers break into the living Buddha''s room without being discovered by the Lama guarding outside.


    If they are not good for the living Buddha, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Well, don''t be nervous, these two are not bad people!"


    Said the living Buddha.


    "But..."


    What else do you want to say.


    "No, but they can walk into my room so openly without disturbing the guards outside the house. It can be seen that these two people are not simple. They are not ordinary people. They have no malice to our temple. That''s enough."


    Said the living Buddha.


    People who can become living Buddhas are those who have great wisdom, especially this reincarnated living Buddha. The accumulated wisdom of several generations makes her have wisdom that ordinary people can''t reach.


    So when ye Rongrong and his wife came into the room, the living Buddha knew that ye Rongrong and his wife were not ordinary people. That''s why the living Buddha gave Liu Qingqing the Tianzhu Bracelet she had worn for decades."So, living Buddha, you gave the bracelet you were wearing to the benefactor?"


    Master Ma Ka looked at the living Buddha and asked.


    "It''s a good relationship. Maybe it will be good for the temple in the future. OK, you can go out."


    The female living Buddha said that, let master Maka go out.


    When he came out of the living Buddha''s room, all the lamas who were guarding the living Buddha''s room gathered together and looked at them discontentedly, saying, "why did you let those two strangers into the living Buddha''s room?"


    The master of Maka still didn''t believe that ye Guangrong and his wife didn''t disturb and guard outside the room. These lamas entered the living Buddha''s room.


    In master Maka''s opinion, it must be these lamas who accepted the other''s advantages and let them in, otherwise how could they be allowed to enter the living Buddha''s room like this.


    "Master NGA, didn''t you bring them out of the living Buddha''s room?"


    A middle-aged Lama asked, looking at master Maka suspiciously.


    "I brought it out right, didn''t you put it in?"


    Well, the master said with some displeasure.


    "No No, master NGA, we didn''t put those two people in. We are here all the time. Except for the people in the temple, no one else has ever entered the living Buddha''s room. "


    "Yes, we''ve been watching all the time, and no one else has come into the living Buddha''s room!"


    "We''re all here with a spirit of 12 points. We never put in those two people!"


    "Well, master Ka, those two people can''t get in through the door of this room."


    "Don''t talk about the gate, he can''t get in through the window."


    "We''re all staring. It''s impossible to put any stranger''s in."


    These lamas who are guarding outside all promise to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2201

    "Do you mean they appear in the living Buddha''s room out of thin air?"


    Master Ma Ka said with a bad look.


    "Master NGA, we can guarantee in the name of Buddha that these two people will never enter the living Buddha''s room from under our eyes."


    "I can also promise in the name of Buddha."


    "They can never get in under our eyes. We are not blind!"


    A group of lamas affirmed one after another.


    "Did the two enter the living Buddha''s room through other channels?"


    "Master NGA, can there be a secret passage in the living Buddha''s room? Those two people went in through the secret passage."


    Several lamas, who are quick witted and bold, asked master Maka.


    "How can that be?"


    Master Maca shook his head and said.


    The closed room of the female living Buddha was selected by master Maka. Master Maka knows very well whether there is a secret passage in this room.


    "How did they get in?"


    When master Maka said that there was no secret passage in the living Buddha''s room, many Lamas were dumbfounded.


    There is no secret way, and it is impossible to enter the room in front of their own eyes. Can''t they blink.


    "Are you sure you didn''t let them in?"


    Asked master Maka, looking at the lamas in doubt.


    "No!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    "That''s impossible!"


    "How can the living Buddha''s room be seen by outsiders?"


    "How can we not see such two big living people without being blind?"


    This group of lamas said one after another.


    "Well, I know. You should keep watch here. Don''t let outsiders disturb the living Buddha and shut up!"


    Master Maka thought about it and explained to these lamas.


    Now, master Ka understands what the living Buddha said. Those two people must not be simple just now.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, shall we donate some incense money to the temple?"


    After visiting the main hall of the temple, Liu Qingqing said to Ye Guangrong.


    After all, Liu Qingqing always felt sorry for the precious bracelet given to him by the living Buddha.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Buddhism stresses the cause and effect. The living Buddha gave Liu Qingqing a precious string of beads bracelets. This is the cause and effect of her husband and wife.


    According to Buddhism, the cause and effect should be paid back.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong agrees to donate money to sangding temple and return part of it.


    "Master Lena, we want to donate some incense money to the temple. Where should we donate it?"


    Ye Guangrong asked the little lama who followed him.


    "Two benefactors, the merit box is there. Just put the incense money in it."


    The little lama pointed to a big merit box in the main hall and said to Ye Rongrong and his wife.


    The temple doesn''t ask the believers to donate. Even if the believers donate a dime or two, even if they have no money to donate, they can take money from the merit box and donate it.


    This is much better than many temples in the mainland. Many temples in the mainland are too commercialized.


    "We donate a lot. This box of merits and virtues can''t be put down."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    This chest of merits and virtues is so big that it can put down hundreds of thousands of yuan even if it is too big. Ye Rongrong is going to donate a lot of money this time!


    In any case, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to take this string of bead bracelets from the living Buddha.


    "Give a lot of money?"


    The little lama looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise.


    The lamas in the temple also need to live and spend money. In addition, the construction of the temple requires money. The financial situation of sangding temple is very tight these years, and everyone''s life is not very good.


    Suddenly, a person who is willing to donate a lot of money to the temple comes. Naturally, the little lama is very happy.


    Now the little lama knows why master Maka let himself serve all the way. This is the God of wealth!


    "Yes, I have to donate a lot of money. This box of merits and virtues can''t be put down."


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said with certainty.


    "Well Then follow me


    The little Lama said excitedly.


    In a large-scale temple like sangding temple, several generous big bosses always donate a large amount of incense money to the temple every year, all in the form of transfer.


    There is a special financial management department in sangding temple. Large donations like this are made through financial accounts.


    Under the leadership of the little lama, ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing came to the financial department of sangding temple.


    Even in the financial department of sangding temple, ye Rongrong and his wife can only see modern high-tech things - computers.


    The staff in this financial department are all wearing Tibetan Buddhist robes. They are also monks of sangding temple."Lena, who are these two benefactors?"


    Seeing that Lena brought two tourists into the financial department of the temple, a middle-aged Lama in the financial department asked with a bad look.


    After all, the financial department is an important place. Most people are not allowed to enter, let alone tourists.


    "Master Jiashan, these two are our temple guests. They want to donate a large amount of incense money to our temple."


    The little Lama said in a hurry.


    The financial department is an important place, and it''s not allowed for outsiders to enter. Naturally, the Lama knows about it, but isn''t this a special situation?


    What''s more, those big bosses who used to donate money didn''t transfer money into the financial department?


    "Two distinguished guests, this way, please!"


    On hearing that ye Guangrong and his wife are going to donate a large amount of incense money to the temple, master Jiashan''s attitude suddenly changed, and he quickly asked Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing to go to his office.


    "I don''t know how much incense you are going to donate to our temple?"


    After ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing sit down, master Jiashan asks with a smile.


    Unlike those lamas in the temple whose head is full of Buddhist scriptures, master Jiashan is in charge of Finance and knows that all the expenses of the temple are inseparable from money.


    If there is no money, the temple will not survive for three days and will be disbanded, let alone make the temple a higher building.


    Monk monk said that he jumped out of the world of mortals, but he was still a man, and he still wanted to eat and drink Lhasa, which was inseparable from money.


    So the happiest thing for master Jiashan is that someone donated money to the temple.


    "I''m going to donate 200 million!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, the string of beads that the living Buddha gave Liu Qingqing is worth the price.


    "Poof..."


    Master Jiashan, who had just taken a sip of tea, could not help spouting the tea out of his mouth.


    Did you hear me right?


    This man said he would donate 200 million to the temple?


    Not 20000, not 2 million, but 200 million!


    This is the first time that sangding temple has met such a large amount of incense money in hundreds of years!


    If you have the two hundred million yuan of incense money, you can renovate the whole temple. You can also let the temple hold several large-scale Buddhist holy meetings to expand the influence of the temple.


    "You You mean to donate 200 million incense money to our temple? "


    Master Jiashan asked incredulously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2202

    "Yes, 200 million!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Although the 200 million yuan is a lot, it is not much money for ye Rongrong.


    The most important thing is that ye Guangrong doesn''t want to have anything to do with sangding temple.


    Ye Guangrong estimated that the value of the string of Tianzhu Bracelet Liu Qingqing wore was about 100 million yuan.


    After all, those beads are the most common one eye beads, which is quite different from the value of the nine eye beads Ye Guangrong picked up yesterday.


    The same material beads, it contains the number of beads, the value of the gap between them is very large.


    The biggest value of this string of beads bracelet given to Liu Qingqing by the female living Buddha is that it has been worn by the female living Buddha for decades.


    According to Ye Guangrong''s understanding of the value of Tianzhu, the value of this string of Tianzhu is about 150 million. Ye Guangrong''s donation of 200 million yuan to sangding temple is absolutely not a loss to sangding temple.


    What''s more, ye Guangrong has put an end to the cause and effect.


    In fact, it''s the same as being ungrateful. Sooner or later, we have to pay it back.


    Cause and effect, mysterious and mysterious, is not superstition of Ye Guangrong, but the existence of cause and effect.


    It''s just that people of different faiths have different understandings.


    For example, someone who has helped you or given you a valuable gift before, you accept it.


    But one day when he is in trouble, if he comes to you, you will help him in general. If you don''t help him, you will feel more or less guilty, uneasy and even condemned all your life.


    This is actually a cause and effect.


    "Wuliangshou Buddha, benefactor is really a good man!"


    Master Jiashan said with his hands together.


    As a matter of fact, Tibetan Buddhist lamas did not say such words as "wuliangshou Buddha" before, but mostly said "zaxidler".


    However, as more and more people from other parts of China come to Tibet for tourism, the lamas in this Tibetan Buddhist temple also begin to keep pace with the times, and they can also say "wuliangshou Buddha" and "Amitabha Buddha in the South".


    "Transfer?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at master Jiashan and asks.


    "Yes, yes, this way, benefactor."


    Master Jiashan said happily.


    Although it is said that believers from all over the world donate a lot of money to sangding temple every year, it can''t stand the cost of sangding temple.


    Every year, the temple has to renovate some buildings. Naturally, the materials used in the temple can''t be the ordinary materials used in the temple. Basically, they are made of sandalwood and Phoebe. They also need to hire special architects. These costs are very large.


    This does not include holding some large-scale Dharma meetings. If a temple wants to expand its influence, it must hold various large-scale Dharma meetings frequently.


    This is the most expensive, so the annual acceptance of incense money is a lot, but the cost is also very large, master Jiashan is responsible for this finance, is the most profound experience.


    On the plateau of Western Tibet, ordinary believers are basically miserable. They have little money, and the money and goods donated to temples are limited.


    The money and goods in the temple mainly depend on the incense money of some big businessmen and past tourists. Especially for this noble guest, a donation is 200 million, which is equivalent to the sum of the incense money obtained by the temple in recent years.


    How can master Jiashan not be excited!


    Sitting in front of the computer, ye Rongrong opened his bank account and transferred 200 million yuan to the designated financial account of sangding temple through online banking.


    Of course, the money didn''t arrive at the bank account designated by sangding temple so soon. After all, the amount involved is too much. The bank has to audit it. Only after the audit is passed, can the money be turned around.


    "The two benefactors are really meritorious!"


    Master Jiashan said gratefully to Ye Guangrong.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a peach for a plum. I also want to thank the living Buddha for giving my wife this string of beads bracelet."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "The living Buddha''s bead bracelet?"


    After listening to Ye Guangrong''s words, master Jiashan noticed the string of beads on Liu Qingqing''s hand.


    It''s really the Tianzhu bracelet worn by the living Buddha!


    What are the identities of these two benefactors? They asked the living Buddha to give her such precious personal belongings.


    "It''s getting late. We''re going to leave too!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at his watch and said.


    The reason why Ye Guangrong mentioned this matter at the end is that she wanted master Jiashan to tell the female living Buddha that she gave Liu Qingqing a string of Tianzhu bracelets and donated 200 million yuan Huaxia coins to her temple.


    This is the end.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living Buddha''s room, master Jiashan reported the situation to the living Buddha and the elders of the temple.


    After all, it is absolutely a big thing for sangding temple to receive a donation of 200 million Chinese dollars all at once. We must report it to the temple leaders."Jiashan, are you sure the other party donated 200 million Chinese coins to our temple?"


    Master Nga looked at master Jiashan and asked.


    "Yes, I''m sure, because the money has been transferred to the special account of the temple."


    Master Jiashan nodded and said.


    "I''m really a good man. May Buddha bless their family!"


    An old Lama said.


    "By the way, living Buddha, the benefactor said that this is just a reward for a peach. He wants to feel the heavenly pearl bracelet you sent him."


    Master Jiashan thought about it and said.


    "He is really a man of great wisdom!"


    The female living Buddha said in silence.


    It turns out that the female living Buddha gave liuqingqing Tianzhu bracelet to bear a good cause and a good result for sangding temple in the future.


    But I didn''t expect that the good result came so soon. Ye Guangrong directly donated 200 million yuan to the temple, ending the cause and effect.


    To be honest, this is not the result that the female living Buddha wants.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. The temple has collected all the money into the account.


    In the view of the living Buddha, this may be a major loss of sangding temple.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, ye Guangrong was woken up by Liu Qingqing early in the morning. Today, he is going to visit the Potala Palace, which is the most dazzling building on the Tibetan Plateau.


    Of course, this is also the last stop of Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing''s westward journey. After visiting the Potala Palace, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing will go back.


    After all, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing miss their children for such a long time.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing drove to the Potala Palace. At this time, there are many tourists outside the Potala Palace. After all, the Potala Palace is a mysterious and sacred place in people''s hearts.


    It is said that this splendid palace originated in the seventh century AD. at that time, Songzanganbu, king of Tubo in Western Tibet, built a thousand nine storey palaces on the red mountain to marry Princess Wencheng of the Tang Dynasty, named Potala Palace.


    After the collapse of the Tubo dynasty founded by Songzanganbu, most of the ancient palaces and fortresses were destroyed by the war. It was not until the 17th century AD, when Dalai V established the gadanpozhang Dynasty and was officially appointed as the local political and religious leader of Western Tibet by the Qing government, that the Potala Palace was rebuilt. Later, the Potala Palace was expanded one after another, so the Potala Palace has become today''s scale.


    The main building of Potala Palace is the White House and the Red Palace. The whole palace has Tibetan style, with a height of more than 200 meters. It has 13 floors in appearance, but only 9 floors in reality. Since it was built on the hillside, a large area of stone wall stands like a cut wall, so that the building seems to be integrated with the mountain, magnificent.


    The Red Palace is Dalai''s pagoda hall and various Buddhist halls. There are eight pagodas in total, of which the fifth Dalai is the first and the largest.


    The White House is Dalai Lama''s winter palace. It was also the seat of the administrative office of the local government in Western Tibet. It is seven stories high.


    The sixth and fifth floors of the White House are living and office buildings.


    The White House is connected with zhaxia below the Red Palace. Zhaxia is located on the west side of the Red Palace. It is the residence of lamas serving the Potala Palace. At most, more than 25000 monks live in zhaxia.


    Its exterior walls are white, so it is often seen as part of the White House.


    The most direct feeling of the Potala Palace is that these buildings are stacked, tortuous, and organically integrated with the mountain.


    The roofs and floors of all the buildings in Potala Palace are sealed with AGA soil which is mined locally. AGA soil is mainly composed of calcium carbonate. During construction, large pieces of AGA soil are crushed, and then screened and graded.


    AGA soil has poor water resistance, its internal cohesive material is easy to be washed by rain, and becomes more and more rough in the sun and rain, resulting in the roof leakage after rain.


    After the leakage, the Aga soil was hit again, and the roof became more and more heavy, leading to the deformation of the house, which also became the fatal weakness of the ancient Tibetan architecture.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are you going to visit the Potala Palace?"


    Just as ye Guangrong took Liu Qingqing by the hand to buy tickets, a young woman in Tibetan clothes came up and asked in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2203

    "Yes


    Ye Rongrong looked at the young woman in Tibetan clothes and nodded.


    "You haven''t bought tickets yet, have you?"


    The young woman continued.


    "No!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "That''s good. The tickets for the Potala Palace are very expensive. An adult ticket costs 300 yuan, and the two of you costs 600 yuan. It''s too expensive. I can take you into the Potala Palace. You two just need to give me one ticket. It''s half as convenient as buying tickets, and you don''t have to wait in a long line to buy tickets."


    The young woman in Tibetan clothes brightened her eyes and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Why can you take us in so cheaply?"


    Liu Qingqing asked, looking at the young woman in Tibetan clothes suspiciously.


    "I''m a local. If I enter the Potala Palace, it''s free. All the ticket examiners at the gate are my relatives. I don''t need tickets to take you in."


    "However, I have to give my relatives a small fee. If I go in, I''ll charge one hundred yuan, and I''ll draw one hundred yuan for my hard work."


    The young woman in Tibetan clothes explained.


    Seeing that ye Rongrong and his wife were still hesitating, the young woman in Tibetan clothes was a little worried. She quickly continued: "think about it. If I take you in, you can save half of the money. It''s really cost-effective. When you travel, you need to spend the least money and visit the best scenic spots. Just give me 300 yuan, and I can take you into potala palace now."


    "No, we''d better go to the ticket office to buy tickets."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    In this strange place, ye Guangrong did not believe what these people said.


    The main reason is that where there is more traffic, there are more cheaters.


    They cheat people by catching people''s desire to be cheap.


    For those who take the initiative to talk about how much money they can save, it''s better to stay away. In a word, they don''t need to.


    The longer you talk to him, the better you don''t know when the wallet in your pocket has been stolen.


    "How expensive it is to buy tickets. Well, it''s 280 yuan. As long as you give me 280 yuan, I''ll take you to Potala Palace."


    The young woman in Tibetan clothes saw that ye Guangrong was not moved, so she quickly lowered the price and said.


    "We still think it''s better to buy tickets. It''s immoral to evade tickets."


    Liu Qingqing shook his head and said.


    "Two hundred, that''s the lowest price. I can''t lower it any more, or I''ll yell for nothing!"


    The young woman in Tibetan clothes is still looking at Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "We don''t need it. Please go away!"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the young woman in Tibetan clothes unhappily.


    These swindlers are like this. If you don''t have a firm attitude, they will pester you all the time.


    The young woman in Tibetan clothes took a look at Ye Guangrong and scolded Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing in Tibetan: @ £¤% &.... "


    After scolding, he turned around and left to find the next target.


    "Husband, what did she say?"


    Although Liu Qingqing didn''t understand the young woman in Tibetan clothes, she could tell that she was scolding herself and ye Guangrong.


    "Nothing. Don''t listen to some swearing words!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Just now that female swindler scolded some ugly words, ye Guangrong didn''t want to translate.


    "Oh


    Seeing that her husband didn''t say anything, Liu Qingqing didn''t ask much. Instead, she took Ye Rongrong''s hand and went to the ticket office.


    Not far away, the young woman in Tibetan clothes stopped a young man who had just got off the bus.


    "Sir, you haven''t bought a ticket yet. If you haven''t bought a ticket, you don''t have to buy it. The ticket office is too tricky. A ticket costs 300 yuan. I can..."


    "Poof..."


    The young woman in Tibetan clothes just said this, a fart sound rang out.


    The air immediately reeked.


    "It stinks!"


    The young man covered his nose and hurried away.


    "You Don''t leave. I''m not satisfied with the price. We can still... "


    At this point, the young woman in Tibetan clothes suddenly felt that she was once again tight, "poof", and began to fart again.


    "Poof..."


    Before waiting for the young woman in Tibetan clothes to relax, another loud and smelly fart came out.


    Soon, the young woman in Tibetan clothes was not controlled by herself, and she kept giving out loud and smelly farts one after another.


    "It stinks!"


    "What did this man eat? How could he fart so smelly?"


    "It stinks!"


    "It''s not bad. Why do you keep farting?""I''d better go away. It''s too smelly!"


    "I''ve seen people who fart, but I''ve never seen people who fart like this. One by one, it''s like setting off firecrackers!"


    People around the young woman in Tibetan clothes all walked away.


    Listening to the comments of the people around, and the scornful eyes of these people, the young woman in Tibetan clothes had no face to stay here and left here in a hurry.


    As for why she kept farting, the young woman in Tibetan clothes felt that either she had eaten something bad in the morning or she had a cold last night.


    She never thought that it was because she had just been punished by Ye Guangrong for scolding Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing for the sake of being quick.


    ¡­¡­


    "Two tickets to Potala Palace!"


    At the ticket office, ye Rongrong said to the conductor.


    "Two hundred!"


    Said the conductor.


    "Two hundred?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned, but he quickly responded. He took out two hundred yuan bills from his wallet and handed them over to buy two tickets to the Potala Palace.


    "A ticket costs 100 yuan. The young woman was cheating us just now."


    Liu Qingqing took the ticket and said unhappily.


    It''s said that there are many swindlers in big cities. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it.


    The tickets at the ticket office are only one hundred yuan. Those swindlers even cheat people by saying that they are as good as three hundred yuan. Many people are deceived and feel that they have taken advantage of the boss.


    Fortunately, they are not greedy. If not, they will be cheated by the young woman swindler.


    It''s not a matter of money, it''s a matter of being cheated, and people''s mood will be very unhappy.


    "The more people there are, the more swindlers and thieves there are. But the swindler just got the punishment he deserved."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Just now, ye Guangrong used "Nianli" to point several acupoints on the female swindler. Within a month, the female swindler would fart.


    "What punishment?"


    Liu Qingqing said curiously.


    "Fart for a month!"


    Ye Guangrong whispered in Liu Qingqing''s ear.


    "Ha ha ha Husband, you are too bad! "


    One day, Liu Qingqing couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, let''s visit the Potala Palace."


    Ye Guangrong leads Liu Qingqing to the entrance of Potala Palace.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2204

    It took Liu Qingqing and ye Rongrong a morning to visit the Potala Palace.


    I have never been to the Potala Palace. I am curious about it. But when I really came here, I realized that this person just likes to see something new.


    After the novelty is over, I feel that the Potala Palace is just like that.


    Most importantly, there are not as many performances in the Potala Palace as there are other scenic spots. It''s easy to be boring to see all the buildings and statues.


    Of course, the most crowded tourists.


    Because of the large number of people, some places are still a little crowded, which gives some people with bad intentions a chance to take advantage of.


    Especially some astringent wolves, when they see beautiful girls, always follow them and take advantage of the crowd.


    As Liu Qingqing looks so gorgeous, it naturally attracts a lot of astringent wolves. Many astringent wolves want to use salty pig''s hand to Liu Qingqing, but they all fail. They are all held by Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Rongrong will not be polite to these astringent wolves who dare to fight against their wives and masters. Almost all of them give a secret hand to these astringent wolves to ensure that their bones will be broken and become a disabled one day later.


    Of course, Liu Qingqing didn''t notice. She was still happy to watch the various exhibitions in the building and listen to the commentators explaining the stories behind the exhibits.


    Soon a morning passed. After having lunch in a small restaurant outside the Potala Palace, ye Rongrong gave the car to a driving agency and asked them to send someone to drive it back. Of course, the cost was not low.


    However, in order to go home earlier, ye Rongrong naturally doesn''t care about the money.


    ¡­¡­


    Time always passes unconsciously. In the twinkling of an eye, it is the autumn of 2021.


    The cool wind blows the lotus leaves and brings the fragrance of flowers. The afternoon is light and idle. Ye Rongrong lies on the couch, squinting his eyes and enjoying the cool in the arbor by the lake, not to mention how comfortable it is.


    Ye Guangrong especially likes such days now.


    I don''t know how long after that, ye Guangrong''s ear sounded "Doudou".


    This "Doudou" is a wolf cub, a child born here by "Xiaohui" and "Xiaohua", a female wolf cub. Now she is almost two years old and half a meter tall.


    The name of "Doudou" is taken by two little girls, Dudu and Mengmeng. Usually, the two girls are in pain with "Doudou". Besides going to school, they have to take "Doudou" with them wherever they go.


    "Doudou" is also very close to Dudu and Mengmeng. As long as Dudu and Mengmeng come back, they will follow them.


    Ye Guangrong is also happy to let "Doudou" follow Dudu and Mengmeng. Although "Doudou" is only over one year old, he is very powerful. He completely inherits his parents'' good genes. That is to say, the big dogs in the village are not his rivals. When he sees "Doudou", he runs around the road.


    With this "Doudou" around Dudu and Mengmeng, you can protect them from being bullied by others.


    After listening to Mengmeng and Dudu, as well as Doudou''s noisy voice, ye Guangrong opened his blurred eyes and felt dizzy. After shaking his head, he was finally sober.


    "Mengmeng, Dudu, where did you come back from? Your clothes are so dirty!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Meng Meng and Du Du''s dirty clothes and asks with a frown.


    "Dad, I went up the mountain with sister Meng to pick wild strawberries. Look at a lot of wild strawberries!"


    Dudu is excited to show Ye Rongrong the small bag on his hand.


    Ye Rongrong looked into the bag and saw many red wild strawberries.


    These wild strawberries are also known as "Gonggong" in coco Prefecture. This is the fruit Ye Rongrong used to eat when he was a child.


    Every year in summer and autumn, these wild strawberries are the most popular on the mountain. People used to live a hard life and could not eat any good fruit. If they saw these wild strawberries on the road, both adults and children would pick them and eat them.


    But now most people have moved to the city, even if they don''t move to the city, they have moved to the new countryside. Few children who grow up now know the wild strawberry, let alone eat it.


    The scientific name of this wild strawberry is raspberry. It is a woody plant belonging to Rubus of Rosaceae. Most of Rubus are shrubs with thorns. The fruit is the aggregate fruit formed by many small berries. It tastes sour and sweet.


    Raspberry oil belongs to unsaturated fatty acid, which can promote prostate hormone secretion.


    As for the name of "raspberry", it comes from Li Shizhen, because it was born in sunny hillside, roadside, forest edge and bush. It is warm in nature, sweet and sour in taste. Its main function is to benefit kidney, strengthen essence, contract urine. It is used for kidney deficiency enuresis, frequent urination, impotence premature ejaculation, spermatorrhea and spermatorrhea.


    Because it has this function, eating it, people with nocturia at night can not use the urine basin, that is to say, the urine basin can be turned over, so it is called "raspberry".


    "Didn''t you meet a snake?"


    Ye Rongrong asked with concern.


    This wild strawberry is not only popular among people, but also popular among wild snakes. In addition, wild strawberries basically grow on sunny hillsides, roadsides, forest edges and shrubs, where many snakes hide.When ye Guangrong used to pick wild strawberries, he often met snakes.


    Even once, ye Rongrong was almost bitten by a snake. Fortunately, ye Rongrong reacted quickly and escaped. Otherwise, if he was bitten, it would be very dangerous.


    "Yes, but I was bitten to death by Doudou!"


    Dudu said in a hurry.


    "Doudou is doing well!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded, gently touched Doudou''s head and said in praise.


    "Uncle, do you eat wild strawberries?"


    Mengmeng took out a handful of wild strawberries from a small bag and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Take out the washing first, sprinkle some salt and put it for a while before eating."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    This wild strawberry grows on sunny hillside, roadside, forest edge and bush. It may not only be licked by snakes, but also contain small insects. Therefore, it is better to sprinkle some salt to drive out the small insects.


    "Well!"


    Mengmeng nodded and took Dudu to wash the wild strawberries in the yard.


    Now Mengmeng is eleven years old. She is already a beautiful girl.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, ye Rongrong walks on the village road alone. Since the hot spring was developed in the back mountain of the village, the village has changed a lot in the past three or four years. The old dilapidated houses have disappeared and become brand-new modern villas.


    Taoyuan is booming. There are all kinds of shops and entertainment facilities in the village. There is even a cinema in the village.


    You know, there is no cinema in Xiaojiang Town, but there is one in Taoyuan Village, and the scale is not small, and the interior decoration is also very luxurious.


    All this is because more and more tourists come to Taoyuan village every year, and more and more economic investment is put into Taoyuan village by government axe and developers, which makes the whole Taoyuan village develop rapidly.


    Of course, Taoyuan village not only attracts many people by hot springs, but also Taoyuan hospital. Now Taoyuan hospital is a class a hospital. Its medical level and scale are comparable to those of big hospitals in the urban area, and experts from provincial, magic and capital hospitals often come to communicate with each other.


    So that not only people in Yangping county come to Taoyuan hospital for medical treatment, but also people in surrounding counties come to Taoyuan hospital for medical treatment, and even some residents in urban areas come to Taoyuan hospital for medical treatment.


    Now Taoyuan Village, a small village that used to be very humble in Yangping County, is very famous all over the country.


    Even some foreign tourists come to Taoyuan village.


    Seeing this prosperous village, ye Guangrong was both happy and lost.


    Because with the development of the village, the commercial atmosphere is more and more heavy, and the simple rural atmosphere in the past no longer exists.


    Just like the summer and autumn festivals, in the past, in this evening, groups of villagers would sit at the door of their homes or a group of people would sit at the big banyan tree at the entrance of the village to chat, play small signs and talk about the world. The neighborhood relationship was very harmonious.


    But now, at night, the village is full of red and green lights, singing and dancing.


    Of course, most of them are tourists to Taoyuan Village, but some of them are villagers in the village, especially young people, who have been completely immersed in the red and green lights.


    Because the village''s dividend system, so that these young people do not have any pressure on life, hands and money, so that they have nothing to do, all day long indulged in extravagance.


    This reminds Ye Guangrong of an old saying: "you can''t be rich for three generations". If this goes on, the younger generation of Taoyuan Village will be abandoned in the future.


    However, ye Guangrong doesn''t have to worry about this. The older generation in the village have realized this problem and have been discussing solutions recently.


    "Glory, come back!"


    Ye Rongrong just returned to the yard, the old village head excitedly said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Why, old village head, what''s the matter? Sit down and speak slowly."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the old village head and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2205

    "The day before yesterday, a tourist went to the back of the mountain and met a big snake, which frightened the tourists."


    The old village head said in a hurry.


    "It''s normal to have a big snake in the back of the mountain. Didn''t the village set up a warning sign at the back of the mountain? Tourists are not allowed to go deep into the back mountain. "


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Taoyuan village is a primeval forest, not to mention a big snake. There are countless wild wolves and boars. Even before, people found traces of tigers deep in the back mountain.


    But now fewer and fewer people go to the back of the mountain, so no one has ever seen a tiger, but we all know that there must be a tiger in the forest deep in the back of the mountain.


    For the safety of tourists, warning signs have been set up in many places of the back mountain, forbidding tourists to visit the deep part of the back mountain.


    However, there are always a small number of tourists who ignore the warning and break into the back of the mountain. If the rescue team of the village didn''t come into the mountain to rescue them, they would die there.


    "No No This time, this big snake is different. Look at this picture. This is the picture taken by the tourist! "


    With that, the old village head quickly opened the photo with his mobile phone and handed it to Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s it!"


    Ye Guangrong recognized the boa constrictor in the photo.


    This boa constrictor was once brought to the yard by "blade". Ye Guangrong still remembers its appearance at that time. Its body was full of adult arms. Its head was oval bullet shaped, its body was black and white, and its body length was about 10 meters. But that was a few years ago.


    Isn''t that the python in this picture?


    I haven''t seen him for so many years. It can be seen from this photo that this guy has grown up again. It''s almost 20 meters long.


    Such a big boa constrictor, no wonder the old village head was scared.


    After all, such a big boa constrictor is more terrible than a tiger or a lion if it does something dangerous to human beings.


    Such a big boa constrictor can swallow an adult at a time, and even a dozen adults may not be able to fill its stomach. No wonder the old village head is so frightened.


    "Glory, have you seen this boa constrictor?"


    On hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, the old village head Ye Xianghai looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asks.


    "Well, I''ve seen it before. At that time, it was not so big and long. It was only about ten meters long. Now it''s almost twenty meters long."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Why didn''t I hear from you?"


    Asked the old village head.


    "It''s not a big deal. There''s nothing to mention."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "It''s not a big deal. You know how a big boa constrictor appears in our back mountain. If anything happens, the consequences will be terrible!"


    The old village head said with dismay.


    This is also ye Guangrong. If other people in the village had scolded him, the old village head would have scolded him.


    "That''s a problem."


    Ye Rongrong was silent and nodded.


    After all, the boa constrictor is so big. If it attacks people, it''s really dangerous.


    Even if the boa constrictor doesn''t attack people, it''s spread that there is such a terrible beast hidden in the mountain. If it''s spread, many tourists dare not come to Taoyuan village to take a hot spring.


    Now people in the village have tasted the economic benefits brought by the hot spring. How can such a thing happen.


    Ye Guangrong estimated that the old village head was in a hurry to find himself. In fact, he wanted to solve the problem himself.


    It is estimated that this is not his own idea, but the idea of many people in the village.


    "Glory, it''s up to you this time?"


    The old village head looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Ye Guangrong is a legend in the village. Looking at the beasts in his family, the old village leader believes that ye Guangrong can easily subdue the boa constrictor.


    Don''t ask Ye Guangrong to put out the boa constrictor, as long as he subdues the boa constrictor and doesn''t let the boa constrictor come out to hurt people.


    Ye Rongrong was silent, nodded and said, "OK!"


    After all, what the old village chief worried about was not unreasonable. It would be really bad if the boa constrictor would come out from the back of the mountain one day and hurt people.


    You know, such a big boa constrictor can swallow a person in one bite, which is so fast that ordinary people can''t hide.


    "That''s great. If I honor you, there''s nothing that can''t be solved."


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, said happily.


    "Village head, you don''t want to wear a high hat for me. Old village head, you sit down first. I''ll go to the guest room and get a watermelon. Let''s eat watermelon and talk..."


    Ye Rongrong said to the old village head.


    "No, we are still waiting for my news!"


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, was afraid of Ye Guangrong. He felt that he was a little timid, so he left quickly. If Liu Qingqing knew about it, his old age would be lost.There''s no way. Nowadays, shotguns are not allowed to be used. At most, air guns are used to shoot pheasants. Rabbits are OK. If they meet fierce animals, they can only catch blind.


    The impact of this event is far faster than ye Rongrong expected. After a while, Liu Qingji also came in a hurry.


    "Husband, I heard that there was a boa constrictor in the back mountain of our village. They all attacked people."


    Liu Qingqing came home and said to Ye Guangrong in a hurry.


    "Who did you hear that boa constrictor hurt people?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing in doubt and asks.


    When the old village head came over just now, he didn''t mention anything hurtful. How could it happen in Liu Qingqing''s mouth.


    You know, ye Xianghai, the old village head, is the most authoritative official of Taoyuan Village on behalf of the village committee. Since he didn''t say anything hurtful, there must have been nothing hurtful.


    "It''s all spread in the village. I was in the old people''s home just now. Many people say that."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    It turned out that Liu Qingqing went to the old man''s home today to see her fifth grandmother. Many people in the village said that there was a big snake in the back mountain and it hurt people. So we should not play in the back mountain in the future.


    And his home is nearest to Houshan, and he hurried home to Tell ye Rongrong.


    "It''s all rumors. The boa constrictor didn''t hurt anyone. It''s just that some tourists found the boa constrictor deep in the mountain."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "But what if this boa constrictor hurts people? Recently, Dudu and Mengmeng often go to Houshan to play."


    Liu Qingqing said anxiously.


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case, such a big boa constrictor, if it hurts people, it''s too late to say anything.


    "That''s a problem. I''ll go to the back mountain later and take in the snake."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Recently, Dudu and Mengmeng often play in the back mountain with Doudou. In case of a boa constrictor, ye Guangrong thinks Liu Qingqing''s worry is not unreasonable.


    "Be careful then."


    Although she knows her husband won''t have an accident, Liu Qingqing is still a little worried.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2206

    In the afternoon, ye Rongrong went up the back mountain with "blade".


    After all, the primeval forest in the back of the mountain is too big. Although Ye Rongrong has the "detection technique" to detect the situation of kilometers around him, he can also fly in the sky to look for it, but after all, one''s efficiency is too slow.


    In addition, there is a big forest with luxuriant trees below. The snake is hidden in it. It''s really hard to find the way by eyes.


    But "blade" is not the same, snakes are its food, it is the natural enemy of snakes, even if it is flying in the air, "blade" can quickly find snakes hidden in the jungle.


    "Oh..."


    When ye Guangrong was searching for the boa constrictor one by one, the cry of "blade" came from the sky.


    Obviously, "blade" found the position of the boa constrictor and sent a signal to Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Rongrong flies to the position of "blade".


    Perhaps the boa constrictor was also found tracking his "blade" in the air. Out of fear of natural enemies, the boa constrictor kept fleeing in the jungle.


    But no matter how it fled, it was always unable to get rid of the "blade" in the air to track it.


    "Blade, good job."


    Ye Rongrong flew to the edge of "blade" and patted the head of "blade" in praise.


    This "blade" has the wisdom of four or five-year-old children, and also needs the praise of Ye Guangrong.


    "Oh..."


    By Ye Guangrong''s praise, "blade" immediately exclaimed excitedly.


    "Help to stare in the air!"


    Ye Rongrong said to "blade" and flew down from the air to chase the boa constrictor who was running away.


    Although the boa constrictor moves very fast, it can even keep up with the speed of a car flying at a high speed. Compared with Ye Rongrong, the speed is still slow, and ye Rongrong soon catches up with him.


    "Don''t run. You can''t run."


    Ye Guangrong stops in front of the boa constrictor, stops the boa constrictor''s escape route and says.


    "This is This is


    The boa constrictor raised his head and looked at Ye Guangrong in horror, but soon changed from panic to doubt, and from doubt to surprise.


    Very human expression changes.


    It''s said that any creature will become essence after living for a long time. It seems that there''s nothing wrong with it. Ye Guangrong can be sure that he can see its emotional changes in the eyes of the snake.


    It seems that this is a boa constrictor about to be refined.


    Of course, in Ye Guangrong''s eyes, the immortality does not mean that the boa constrictor will become a legendary human monster, but that the boa constrictor has the wisdom equivalent to human beings.


    "Well Are you the benefactor? "


    The boa constrictor said to Ye Rongrong in snake language.


    This voice is very similar to that of a woman, which makes Ye Guangrong understand that this boa constrictor is a female snake.


    Suddenly hearing the voice of the snake, ye Rongrong was stunned and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to remember me."


    To be honest, hearing the sound of the snake reminds Ye Guangrong of the legend of the White Snake, in which Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing are thousand year old snake demons. They can not only speak human language, but also become beautiful maidens and fascinate Xu Xian.


    Unfortunately, it''s just a legend.


    This boa constrictor in front of us doesn''t speak human language, but snake language, because ye Guangrong can understand the boa constrictor''s voice.


    It''s not that the boa constrictor really talks about human beings, otherwise it will scare Ye Guangrong.


    After all, that means there are monsters in the world, which ye Guangrong doesn''t want to see.


    "My benefactor saved my life. I''ll never forget it. I''ll keep it in mind all my life."


    Boa constrictor swam to Ye Guangrong''s side and said to Ye Guangrong with his tongue out.


    "I didn''t expect that you snake would know how to be grateful."


    Ye Rongrong touched the Python''s head unexpectedly and said.


    Now the head of the boa constrictor is more than twice as big as that of Ye Guangrong when he saved it a few years ago. Even the head of the boa constrictor is as big as the head.


    "Benefactor, what can I do for you?"


    The boa constrictor enjoys the touch of Ye Guangrong.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I''ll ask you, have you hurt anyone?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at the boa constrictor and asks.


    "No, benefactor. I''ve never hurt a human being."


    Said the boa constrictor, shaking his head.


    When he was very young, the boa constrictor lived in this primeval forest. Basically, he did not contact with human beings. Occasionally, human beings intruded into his territory, and the boa constrictor ran away in a hurry.


    Because all the animals on the mountain know that the most dangerous thing is human beings.


    "That''s good!"


    Hearing that the boa constrictor had never hurt anyone, ye Rongrong was relieved.


    Anyway, it''s not easy for the boa constrictor to grow so big. It can even be said that the boa constrictor''s blood line is very noble and belongs to the king''s blood line.Otherwise, ordinary boa constrictors can''t grow so big. It''s almost impossible to grow to more than 20 meters long and the bucket is so thick.


    There have been gene mutations, or they are the king of the boa constrictor family.


    In fact, this is also the result of gene mutation. It''s just that the boa constrictor with gene mutation has inherited his excellent blood.


    "You will come with me!"


    Since the boa constrictor still remembers himself and knows how to be grateful, ye Rongrong can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At least he doesn''t have to kill it himself.


    "I will!"


    The boa constrictor didn''t even think about it, and immediately replied.


    "Good Good


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    Originally, ye Guangrong felt that it would take a lot of effort to subdue the boa constrictor and let her obediently listen to her own words.


    Now it seems that in, and everything is not used.


    This boa constrictor is very obedient. He doesn''t need to use coercion, so he is willing to go home with him. This is a good thing.


    Ye Guangrong was a little proud in his heart.


    It seems that his charm is really great, this boa constrictor has been conquered by his charm.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, ye Rongrong stood at the head of the boa constrictor and entered the foot of the back mountain.


    It''s a hot season in summer and autumn. For hot spring tourism, it''s really off-season. Except for some staff, there are few tourists in this hot spring tourism area.


    After all, it''s a hot season, and the outdoor temperature is above 35 degrees. A few people will come to this hot spring in this hot world, unless they have some water in their head.


    However, there are some people in the world who are crazy. Although few people come to Taoyuan village to soak in hot springs these days, it does not mean that there are no tourists. Some tourists like to soak in hot springs on such a hot day.


    Although this person is much less, but when ye Guangrong with the python appeared in front of people, immediately caused a sensation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2207

    "My God That''s... "


    "What a big boa constrictor


    "Run, the terrible snake is coming."


    "Quick Call the police


    "Dad, look after the big snake!"


    "Baby, don''t look, run


    The appearance of the boa constrictor immediately caused people''s panic. Many people ran away in panic. Those who couldn''t run away for a while and a half hid in the room and locked the door.


    After all, such a huge boa constrictor has a great impact on people.


    Some women, in particular, are very afraid of snakes. When they see such a big boa constrictor, some people even fainted.


    "Quick Look, boa constrictor, there''s a man standing on his head


    "Really, there''s someone on the boa constrictor''s head!"


    "Who Who is so bold as to stand on the top of the boa constrictor''s head? Isn''t that a death wish? "


    "Is this boa constrictor tamed?"


    "That''s cool!"


    "No, I''ll take some pictures."


    Because of the distance, those brave people still stay in the same place without panic. People who run away find that there is still a person standing on the head of the boa constrictor.


    But as the distance gets closer, many people recognize Ye Guangrong as the man standing on top of the python.


    "Yes It''s brother Ye


    "Ye Guangrong is so capable that he can easily tame such a big boa constrictor."


    "I said, ye Guangrong, nothing can''t be solved."


    ¡­¡­


    Several villagers came back and began to talk in a low voice.


    "Uncle Ye is so cool!"


    "Uncle Ye, I love you so much!"


    "Great, Uncle Ye!"


    Several young girls looked at Ye Guangrong not far away with a crazy face and screamed.


    If Uncle Ye had not been married, he would have married Uncle Ye. It''s really cool. Such a big boa constrictor has been subdued. It''s much more powerful than those little white faces in the school. "


    A few little girls can''t help feeling some regret!


    Hearing the shouts of these little girls in the village, ye Rongrong couldn''t help looking ugly. "It''s really not big or small. Even the people of Uncle generation dare to tease, and the books are all in the dog''s stomach..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, these little girls couldn''t help laughing, and some even squatted on the ground.


    These little girls are children in the village, and they are basically the younger generation of Ye Guangrong.


    When they were young, they often went to Ye Guangrong''s yard to play. They all knew Ye Guangrong''s character. They knew that although Uncle Ye was fierce in face, he was very soft hearted, especially to his younger generation.


    Often give children a lot of delicious food.


    At that time, they were only about ten years old, and now they have grown into graceful little beauties.


    Seeing these graceful little girls, ye Rongrong can''t help feeling that the time has passed so fast that he has stepped from youth to middle age.


    After all, according to the Chinese nation''s age, this person is considered middle-aged from the age of 35. Ye Rongrong is just 35 this year.


    It''s the most important middle age for men.


    In fact, in China, middle-aged men are the hardest, the most tired, and the last glorious period of men''s body.


    A man of this age is at a stage where he is old and young. Several members of the family depend on him to support them. The pressure of life and work is also very high.


    Secondly, once the man entered middle age, all the functions of his body began to decline. Coupled with the pressure of all kinds of life, many men''s bodies collapsed.


    "What are you laughing at? If you don''t study hard, you will know love Love... "


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the girls discontentedly.


    Now the information is too developed, children are exposed to a lot of network information, so that these girls are young, but know the love things are no less than adults. Tiktok mobile phone mobile phone,


    , which is why Ye Rongyao has been insisting that Dudu and dream dreams should be allowed to contact smart phones. Many children like toddu and dream dream are playing with their cell phones every day, not playing games, watching videos on the Internet, what''s like shaking or Kwai.


    Of course, there are many good things on the Internet, but there are more bad things.


    It''s hard for adults and children to learn well, but it''s easy to learn badly.


    Many children are exposed to the Internet world, influenced by some bad information in the Internet world, and begin to learn bad.


    When I was young, I didn''t study hard. I learned what was not mainstream. I also learned how to talk about love and who loves. Even my outlook on life, values and world outlook were distorted.This is intolerable.


    As a member of educators, ye Rongrong has not allowed Taoyuan primary school students to use mobile phones, especially smart phones.


    Ye Rongrong even launched an advocacy book, hoping that parents of "Taoyuan primary school" would not allow their children to access smart phones even at home. In the future, after their children''s junior high school and senior high school, they would not buy smart phones for their children. At most, they would buy mobile phones that only have the functions of calling and texting.


    Of course, it''s just an advocacy book. Few parents can really implement it.


    Today''s parents, in order not to make their children noisy, throw their smart phones to their children to play and make them quiet. They don''t know that they are quiet, but they may ruin their children''s life.


    "Uncle Ye, I''m not a kid. I''m 15 years old. In ancient times, I was a son of a bitch!"


    Ye Shuyun said with a smile.


    Uncle Ye Rongrong is the object of adoration for all young girls in the village. Ye Shuyun especially adored Uncle Ye Rongrong when he was a child.


    In her heart, her husband must be as powerful as Uncle Ye Guangrong in the future.


    However, with the growth of age, ye Shuyun also knows that Uncle Ye is unique, and it is impossible to find a second perfect man like Uncle Ye Rongrong in his life.


    "Yes, yes, we are all adults!"


    "Many girls of our age in the school already have boyfriends."


    Her several little girls also cried one after another.


    "Read for me. If anyone falls in love in school, he will not be allowed to step into my door."


    Ye Guangrong said with a stare.


    These little girls were cute when they were young. They were very obedient when they were staring. Now, they are not afraid of themselves, and even dare to make fun of their uncle.


    "Uncle Ye, you are more tolerant than my parents!"


    Ye Shuyun looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "It''s all for your good. You will know Uncle Ye''s good in the future."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Uncle Ye, how did you tame this boa constrictor?"


    Ye Shuyun does not want to tangle in that topic, quickly change the topic asked.


    Others are afraid of boa constrictors. Ye Shuyun is not afraid at all, because they know that as long as ye Guangrong is there, they will not be in danger.


    And with Ye Guangrong''s family animals play familiar, let Ye Shuyun they understand, in front of this boa constrictor must also be Uncle Ye to tame, won''t hurt people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2208

    "How can I say that? Uncle Ye has great charm. This boa constrictor is conquered by Uncle Ye''s charm."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    The truth is that ye Guangrong had saved the boa constrictor before, and the boa constrictor was willing to follow Ye Guangrong in order to repay his kindness.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "I said, Uncle Ye is the most charming!"


    "Uncle, are you short of servant girls? I''ll be your servant girl. There''s no problem warming the bed. "


    Several girls said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    These girls used to play in the yard of Ye Rongrong''s family when they were young. Now they grow up and go to Ye Rongrong''s family when they have a holiday. They have a good relationship with Ye Rongrong''s family, and they are no longer big or small.


    "Give me back to study hard. I''m not old enough. What''s in my head?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at these little girls and says.


    It seems that I have a good temper these years, and I have not been fierce to these little girls in the village. These little girls in the village dare to tease their elders.


    "Uncle Ye, may I touch the boa constrictor?"


    Ye Shuyun looked at the boa constrictor and asked with some ready to move.


    "Aren''t you afraid of snakes?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ye Shuyun unexpectedly and asks.


    Ye Shuyun grew up with Ye Rongrong. When she was born, ye Rongrong went to have a wedding wine and held her.


    More than ten years have passed in a flash. Ye Shuyun has grown so big, and now she is a beautiful woman.


    This makes Ye Guangrong not old enough.


    "I''m afraid of snakes, but if Uncle Ye is here, we won''t be afraid!"


    Ye Shuyun said definitely.


    "I''m so good?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with some complacency.


    "That is, Uncle Ye, we all feel a special sense of security when you go to this stop."


    Ye Shuyun nodded and said.


    This is a big truth. Since childhood, ye Shuyun felt that Uncle Ye Rongrong had a special sense of security and was not afraid of anything around him.


    This is not only a psychological, but also a physical sense of security.


    Even in her father, ye Shuyun did not feel the security that made her feel at ease.


    Therefore, when ye Shuyun was young, he had the shadow of Uncle Ye Rongrong in his heart. As he grew older, his shadow became clearer and clearer.


    Even in his dream, ye Shuyun''s Prince Charming is Uncle Ye Rongrong. Even in his "spring dream", he is full of Uncle Ye Rongrong''s shadow.


    Ye Rongrong is now the object of Ye Shuyun''s fantasy.


    Of course, this is the secret in Ye Shuyun''s heart. She won''t tell anyone.


    "Ha ha ha, I love that."


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    "Uncle Ye, can we touch this big snake?"


    Ye Shuyun several women looking at Ye Rongrong asked.


    "No way!"


    Ye Guangrong shakes his head and refuses.


    "Why does it bite?"


    Ye Shuyun asked suspiciously.


    After all, many animals in Ye Guangrong''s family, including the great white bear and wild boar, can touch them. Why can''t this boa constrictor.


    "Because it''s still a female snake, the same sex repels each other. It doesn''t like being touched by you! "


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    Just now, ye Guangrong communicated with the boa constrictor. He didn''t want to be touched by Ye Shuyun''s daughter. Ye Guangrong couldn''t force him.


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, several girls were disappointed.


    After all, such a big boa constrictor, if you can get close to it and take a few more photos for your friends, it will certainly cause a lot of people to scream.


    Unfortunately, this boa constrictor is not allowed to be touched.


    "All right, let''s go back to summer homework."


    Ye Rongrong says something to Ye Shuyun and goes to his home on the snake''s head.


    Naturally, it caused a lot of surprise and panic along the way.


    Soon, the whole Taoyuan Village spread. The terrible boa constrictor was subdued by Ye Guangrong. Everyone felt relieved that it would not be too dangerous to go to Houshan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Woof, woof..."


    "Ouch..."


    "Roar..."


    When ye Guangrong takes the boa constrictor back to the yard, the animals in the yard immediately alert the boa constrictor.


    After all, the 20 meter long body of the boa constrictor is really too threatening, which makes the "little white" and "King Kong" animals very uneasy.


    "Hissing..."


    In the face of a group of big guys suddenly emerging, the boa constrictor is also scared. These are the same as his own strength.


    Boa constrictor immediately uneasily to these big guys issued a "hissing" voice, warning the opposite guys, they are not easy to provoke."Stop shouting!"


    Ye Guangrong was overwhelmed by the loud voices of these guys at home, and immediately yelled to them.


    By Ye Guangrong''s drinking, these animals would not roar, but they also looked at each other warily.


    "Well, let me introduce you. This is a new member of our family..."


    Speaking of this, ye Rongrong remembered that he had not named the boa constrictor.


    What is it called?


    Ye Guangrong has a headache.


    Now there are more and more small animals at home, so it is more and more difficult to get the name.


    After all, it''s easy to name animals. There are only a few popular names, and almost all the animals in the family have been named.


    But soon, ye Guangrong thought of "Xiaoqing" in "new white lady".


    Xiaoqing is a female snake. This snake is also a female snake in front of her. She doesn''t need to think about her name.


    "You will be called Xiaoqing in the future!"


    Ye Guangrong said to the boa constrictor.


    "Hissing..."


    Boa constrictor is very satisfied with the name, exclaimed excitedly.


    "Well, get familiar with each other and get along with each other in the future."


    Ye Rongrong explained to the animals at home.


    "Dad, is this the big snake that can bite?"


    Dudu ran to his father and looked at the boa constrictor "Xiaoqing" in fear.


    "No, Xiaoqing is very obedient and won''t bite."


    Ye Rongrong touched Dudu''s little head and said.


    "But it looks so scary!"


    Girls have a natural fear of creatures like insects and snakes.


    "No, if he dares to scare Dudu, dad will teach him a lesson."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Dudu nodded and looked at the boa constrictor "Xiaoqing" curiously.


    At this time, many people in the yard came out to see the boa constrictor Ye Guangrong brought home.


    After all, I have never seen such a big boa constrictor.


    If this appears outside, I don''t know how many news media have come to report it.


    You know, the largest known Python in the world was reported to be 14.85 meters long and 447 kg in weight.


    This boa constrictor is 20 meters long, especially the head bigger than the pig''s head. It looks very scary.


    If you grow up in a big mouth, it''s really scary. You can easily swallow a whole adult.


    "Husband, this boa constrictor is too big and frightening. How can I place it?"


    Liu Qingqing asks Ye Rongrong with some worry.


    After all, the visual shock and fear of the 20 meter long boa constrictor is very severe. Let alone Liu Qingqing standing beside the boa constrictor, his heart beat much faster.


    It''s good that ye Guangrong is around. If ye Guangrong is not around, Liu Qingqing doesn''t dare to get close to the boa constrictor.


    I''m really afraid that he will swallow his mouth.


    This is really a headache. Ye Rongrong thought for a moment, pointed to the island in the middle of the lake and said, "Xiaoqing, you can stay on that island in the future."


    Anyway, there is a big place in the center of the lake, so let the boa constrictor "Xiaoqing" stay there, and don''t worry that it will scare people.


    After listening to the master''s words, Xiao Qing, the boa constrictor, like his master, swam slowly to the lake and went into the water to the island in the center of the lake.


    The smart "Xiaoqing" knows that the hostess in the yard doesn''t know how to like herself.


    "There''s a big stomach at home."


    Ye piaoyue looks at Xiaoqing swimming in the lake and whispers to Nangong Ziyan beside her.


    The animals in this yard are bigger than those outside, and they all have a huge appetite. The food for this day alone costs tens of thousands of yuan.


    This also means that the owner''s family has money, otherwise they can''t support these beasts.


    "In fact, it''s very good. It''s very good to have these big guys at home."


    Nangong Ziyan said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Glory, glory..."


    At this time, I heard Ye Xianghai''s voice from afar


    in the distance www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2209

    "Glory, listen to the people in the village that you subdued the boa constrictor. Where''s the boa constrictor?"


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head who used to work in the village committee, came to the village with the boa constrictor after hearing that ye Guangrong subdued the boa constrictor.


    After all, although the boa constrictor is scary, it is also a very auspicious animal for Chinese people.


    Since ancient times, boa constrictor is second only to dragon. In ancient times, boa constrictor is the official robe worn by princes and grandchildren.


    "Run away!"


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "Run away?"


    Hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, ye Xianghai, the old village head, turned pale with fright: "run Where have you been? "


    You know, it''s a 20 meter long boa constrictor. If you run to the village, it''s going to be a big deal.


    This boa constrictor is a ferocious creature. It''s very likely that it will devour people.


    "Call the police. Did you call the police?"


    Ye Xianghai, the old village head, asked in a hurry.


    Now ye Xianghai can only count on the police to come quickly and send more people to drive the boa constrictor away.


    It''s really terrible for such a boa constrictor to wander around the village.


    "Run to my island and settle down. What police should I call?"


    The old village head was scared so white that he would not joke with him.


    "That''s no good. What if you come out of the island and hurt people?"


    Hearing that the boa constrictor was still in Ye Guangrong''s yard, ye Xianghai was relieved.


    According to Ye Xianghai''s understanding of Ye Rongrong, ye Rongrong must have a way to subdue the boa constrictor, otherwise he would not be so old.


    But ye Xianghai is still a little worried. After all, this boa constrictor is a very dangerous beast.


    "Village head grandfather, glory is joking with you. The boa constrictor has been subdued by glory, and now he is very obedient."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Glory, you boy, you scared my old man."


    Ye Xianghai looked at Ye Rongrong discontentedly and said.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Guangrong smiles.


    "Glory, hurry to call out the 20 meter python. I haven''t seen it in my whole life."


    Ye Xianghai looks at Ye Rongrong excitedly and says.


    "Old village head, are you not afraid?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at the old village head Ye Xianghai with a smile and asks.


    "You make fun of the old man, don''t you?"


    Ye Xianghai said discontentedly.


    If this 20 meter long Python is not tamed by Ye Guangrong, ye Xianghai will not dare to see it.


    But now the boa constrictor is tamed by Ye Guangrong, and ye Xianghai is not afraid of it.


    Just like these beasts in Ye Guangrong''s family, none of them is extremely dangerous. If they meet in the wild, they can eat people.


    But after being tamed by Ye Guangrong, he will take care of the children and play with them. Now no one in the village is afraid of Ye Guangrong''s beasts.


    When the three-year-old boy in the village goes to pull the tail of the wolf in Ye Guangrong''s family, the adults don''t worry, because these beasts in Ye Guangrong''s family are very human and won''t hurt and frighten people.


    "Old village head, Xiaoqing is on that island. You always want to see it. Just take a boat to see it."


    Ye Rongrong said, pointing to the island in the middle of the lake.


    "And you?"


    Ye Xianghai looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "I''m sweating and dirty. Of course I''m going to take a bath."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In order to find this boa constrictor, ye Guangrong spent a lot of time. In such hot weather, ye Guangrong didn''t know how much sweat he was sweating on his back. Now he wants to take a cold bath, otherwise he is very uncomfortable.


    Seeing that ye Guangrong didn''t accompany himself to see the boa constrictor, ye Xianghai thought about it, shook his head and said: "that I''ll come and see the boa constrictor tomorrow


    After all, the boa constrictor has just been tamed. Ye Guangrong is not on the side. Ye Xianghai has no bottom in his heart. In case the boa constrictor bites himself


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, for the sake of his old life, ye Xianghai can only temporarily restrain his curiosity.


    "Well, old village head, take a seat. I''ll take a bath first."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "No, there are still things in the village committee. I have to go to the village committee right away."


    Ye Xianghai shook his head and said.


    Since the construction of Houshan hot spring resort in Taoyuan Village, the village committee of Taoyuan village has a lot of things to deal with. There are many things to wait for ye Xianghai, the old village head.


    Although he is much busier now than before, it makes Ye Xianghai very happy. He is willing to be so busy.


    Now ye Xianghai, the old village head, is a well-known figure in the whole province, which makes him more interested in the village affairs.


    Ye Xianghai still thinks that his village will become a national famous person.To be a well-known village head is Ye Xianghai''s biggest dream now.


    ¡­¡­


    After the boa constrictor disturbance, Taoyuan village has returned to its former peace. Day by day, ye Guangrong lives a leisurely life at home.


    Off the dove, on the Bank of the river. My fair lady is a gentleman.


    The water spinach is mixed and flows from left to right. My fair lady, I''m dreaming of it.


    I can''t wait to get it. Leisurely, leisurely, tossing and turning.


    The water spinach is collected from the left and right. My fair lady is my friend.


    There are two kinds of water lily. My fair lady is the music of bells and drums.


    In the county''s painting and calligraphy exhibition hall, ye Rongrong read the poem Guanju in front of him.


    This is a masterpiece that has been popular in China for thousands of years, and it also reflects a man''s voice: "fair lady, a gentleman is fond of her."


    Unfortunately, who is the author of this ancient poem has become a historical mystery.


    Ye Guangrong felt sorry for such a great talent.


    His poems have passed on for generations, but he himself has been forgotten.


    Time can really make a lot of things forgotten.


    Just as ye Rongrong sighed, he was gently patted on the shoulder from behind.


    Wu ran turned back, ye Rongrong was stunned.


    A beautiful young girl with short hair at least 1.7 meters tall is looking at herself with a slight smile.


    The beautiful girl looked at Ye Guangrong with a smile and said, "what? Forget me? "


    Ye Rongrong looked at her in surprise for a moment, and patted her forehead: "Wang Miaomiao"


    finally remembered that this young woman was a classmate of her cousin Li Shanshan in University, whom ye Rongrong met once.


    But this time span is too long, plus with her is not familiar, ye glory almost forgot her.


    What''s more, she has changed a lot.


    Now can remember, is Ye Guangrong now memory extraordinary.


    "Brother Ye didn''t recognize it


    The short haired girl gave Ye Rongrong a white look with her heroic eyebrows, and said discontentedly: "strictly speaking, we haven''t seen each other for seven years. I recognize you at a glance!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2210

    "You women have changed a lot after a few years. I remember you used to have long hair."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Wang Miaomiao awkwardly.


    After all, people recognize themselves at a glance, but they can''t recognize her. It''s really embarrassing.


    "Brother ye, you haven''t changed at all. It''s the way I remember you. You''re powerful, handsome and safe."


    Wang Miaomiao was very generous, stretched out his white tender hand, naturally took Ye Guangrong''s arm and said, "do you mind if I take your arm?"


    "As long as your boyfriend or husband doesn''t mind, I don''t mind either."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    After all, Wang Miaomiao is so generous that ye Rongrong will not be careful. As long as he has no evil thoughts in his heart, it''s nothing to be held by other girls.


    Besides, other young girls are willing to take the initiative to hold their married husband. To be honest, she thinks highly of herself.


    If a young woman doesn''t have a cold for you, she can''t take the initiative to hold your arm.


    "I don''t have a boyfriend yet!"


    Wang Miaomiao shook his head and said.


    "It must be that your standard is too high. When you are looking for a husband, don''t set too many rules and regulations. If you think it''s appropriate, you can get along well with each other. The most important thing is to make each other love you."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Wang Miaomiao, with short hair, is a bit more heroic than ye Guangrong when he saw her, and she is now all over. The small brown leather clothes close to the hot lines are very sexy and beautiful.


    Wang Miaomiao is more beautiful and has more temperament than before.


    "My husband is the one who wants to live with me for a lifetime. Don''t worry!"


    Wang Miaomiao shook his head and said.


    Wang Miaomiao is very happy to meet brother ye here.


    Since I met Li Shanshan''s cousin in the University, Wang Miaomiao has been paying special attention to him, but the news about him is basically hard to see.


    Most of the time, Wang Miaomiao learned about ye Rongrong through Li Shanshan.


    Although it''s only sporadic information, it''s enough for them to worship ye Guangrong.


    In fact, in Wang Miaomiao''s heart, he always wanted to find a perfect man like Ye Guangrong. It was because the standard was too high that Wang Miaomiao had no boyfriend until now.


    You know, with Wang Miaomiao''s beauty, it''s a pity that she pursues more boys than Wang Miaomiao.


    "That''s true!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    After all, this marriage is a matter of life. It''s really urgent.


    "Brother ye, how did you come here?"


    Wang Miaomiao asked suspiciously, holding Ye Guangrong''s arm.


    "It''s not good to stay at home every day. I just saw a calligraphy exhibition in the county on the Internet, so I came to have a look, and I came out to breathe."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    I haven''t been out for a long time. Today I saw a calligraphy exhibition held in the county town on the Internet. Ye Guangrong, who was bored at home, came to have a look at this calligraphy exhibition.


    Because Liu Qingqing was called to help by the fifth grandmother, ye Guangrong came here alone.


    "This calligraphy exhibition was held by my friend. I came here to support it and increase my popularity. I didn''t expect to meet brother ye here. I''m really happy."


    Wang Miaomiao said happily.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother ye, how about this calligraphy?"


    Wang Miaomiao takes Ye Rongrong''s arm and walks to a calligraphy work.


    Sitting in the east wind, Wanhong was flattered with silent smile.


    According to the make-up, wake up and sleep, cut the wax lightly,


    pick the snake horizontally and slant, spring is not night.


    Weixia is strong and the moon is light.


    in my dream, I come back to Jinguan city.


    "It''s a good poem."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "This is huanxisha by Fan Chengda, a poet of the Southern Song Dynasty. But I''m not asking how the poem is. I''m just asking how the words are written."


    Wang Miaomiao looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "It''s OK. It''s an introduction to calligraphy."


    Ye Rongrong took a look and said.


    For ye Guangrong, who has reached the peak of calligraphy, this painting is really ordinary and can only be regarded as an entry-level one.


    "That''s the beginning?"


    Wang Miaomiao looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    You know, the author of this painting is Wang Miaomiao''s friend.


    Although my friend is not the top one in the calligrapher field, he is also a little successful. He was hailed as a young calligrapher when he was young, and he is also very famous in the calligrapher field.


    As far as Wang Miaomiao knows, a pair of his friend''s calligraphy can sell tens of thousands of copies in the auction house, and even some good works can sell for millions.It is said that there is still much room for appreciation.


    Such a good calligraphy work has become a beginner in brother Ye''s mouth. Brother Ye''s vision is too high.


    "It''s just so so!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded again.


    Perhaps because of the realm, ye Guangrong really doesn''t like such works.


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t be heard by my friend, or she may go all out with you."


    Wang Miaomiao whispered to Ye Rongrong.


    My friend is most proud of his calligraphy. Otherwise, she would not hold this calligraphy exhibition. If she heard someone say that calligraphy is just a beginning, she would be crazy.


    "Your friend is a girl, isn''t she?"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "You know that, too?"


    Wang Miaomiao looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    You know, I haven''t told brother Ye about my friend''s gender.


    "It can be seen from this painting that the calligraphy is feminine and delicate. It''s only the female characters that have this kind of feminine and delicate technique. Of course, this is not the most important thing."


    Ye Guangrong pointed to the painting huanxisha in front of him and said to Wang Miaomiao.


    The difference between a man''s handwriting and a woman''s handwriting can be seen by ordinary people, not to mention a calligrapher like Ye Guangrong.


    Because of the difference in physiology and psychology, women''s writing style is basically feminine and delicate, lacking sunshine. As long as they look at it, they can basically distinguish it.


    "What''s the key?"


    Wang Miaomiao looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    "Most importantly, it is said in the news that this calligraphy exhibition is a personal calligraphy exhibition of Zhao Yurou, a young female calligrapher. Isn''t your friend Zhao Yurou?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well, my friend is her. I live in the same yard with her family. She is three years older than me. She is a young calligrapher, and I am a policeman. My parents always talk to me and take me with her at home..."


    "Are you a policeman?"


    Ye Rongrong interrupts Wang Miaomiao in surprise and asks.


    You should know that Wang Miaomiao is not studying in the police academy, but an ordinary full-time university undergraduate. How can he work in the police station.


    "One of my uncles was transferred to the police department of coco state as a leader. I entered the police department through the back door. Brother ye, you have to keep it secret, but you can''t tell."


    Wang Miaomiao explained.


    Nowadays, there is too much social competition. It''s very difficult to find a good job after graduation. It''s even more difficult to find someone who is suitable for your major.


    Many college students have not graduated, their families began to activities, looking for relationships everywhere, in order to find a good job for their children.


    As for professional counterparts, it doesn''t matter. What matters is whether you have a relationship. As long as you have a strong enough relationship, the work will not be a problem.


    And Wang Miaomiao is one of the graduates who has a strong enough relationship.


    As soon as he graduated from the University, he was assigned to work in the police department. From the beginning, he was a non staff member, and gradually turned into a staff member. This time, his uncle was promoted to be the leader of the police department of Wen state, and Wang Miaomiao was transferred here.


    Because in China''s political departments, if they are transferred to other places, they are rarely transferred at the same level. Basically, they have to be upgraded by half or one level.


    Wang Miaomiao was transferred to the police department of Wenzhou this time, and now he is a cadre at the section level. We should know that Wang Miaomiao has only been working for five or six years.


    If it doesn''t matter, if no one gives her the operation, Wang Miaomiao now estimates that she is still an ordinary section member.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, it''s absolutely confidential!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother ye, it''s noon now. I''ll invite you to drink!"


    Wang Miaomiao looked at his watch and said to Ye Rongrong smartly.


    When he finally meets brother ye, Wang Miaomiao naturally wants to get along with him for a while. If he only eats, it will be an hour at most.


    But this is not the same as drinking. It''s possible to drink all afternoon.


    Most importantly, Wang Miaomiao is very confident in his drinking capacity.


    In fact, many girls are very good at drinking, but they don''t show it to outsiders. After all, girls pay more attention to their lady image.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2211

    "You buy me a drink?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Wang Miaomiao unexpectedly.


    This time will really change a person. In Ye Rongrong''s memory, Wang Miaomiao is still a shy girl.


    I remember when I went to school to see my cousin Li Shanshan, Wang Miaomiao was still blushing when she saw her and spoke in a low voice like a mosquito. If you don''t pay attention to her words, you can''t hear her clearly.


    But when I met her again, her whole personality changed and she became generous. This time, she even asked herself to drink.


    "Why can''t I invite you to drink?"


    Wang Miaomiao said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    It''s very feminine.


    Coming out of University, Wang Miaomiao''s society has changed a lot. Of course, it has become more mature.


    "Are you not afraid of my drunkenness?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Wang Miaomiao with a smile.


    "Brother ye, are you such a person?"


    Wang Miaomiao looked at Ye Rongrong seriously and asked.


    "Of course not!"


    Ye Rongrong immediately shook his head and said.


    "That''s OK. In fact, it''s nothing. If brother Ye does something to me while I''m drunk, I won''t mind. It''s a mosquito bite."


    Wang Miaomiao thought and said.


    Of course, this is a joke for Wang Miaomiao. As brother Ye''s present status, if he wants a woman, he doesn''t know how many more beautiful girls take the initiative to go to bed!


    Where will you like yourself!


    If If brother Ye looks at himself


    Wang Miaomiao found that he could not take up the courage to refuse. At most At most, I will meet him half way


    "Ha ha, I''ve become a mosquito!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother ye, I I didn''t mean that... "


    After listening to Ye Rongrong''s words, Wang Miaomiao realized that his analogy hurt Ye Rongrong a little and quickly explained.


    "I''m kidding. Let''s go and have a drink!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Huaxinyuan is located in the most prosperous street of the county. It''s a decorated antique building. Now it''s time to have a meal. It''s hard to book a place like this. Even if you book a place and don''t come, the reservation will be cancelled automatically.


    However, for ordinary guests, Wang Miaomiao is a diamond member of this Huaxin garden, and can reserve a place even during the peak dining season.


    Because it was the rush hour, there were too few places Wang Miaomiao could reserve. He was arranged in the hall on the first floor. After taking a seat, Wang Miaomiao skillfully ordered some signature dishes and ordered a bottle of sky blue.


    "how about Baijiu?"


    Ye Rongyao looked at Wang Miaomiao in surprise. After all, many girls love to drink red wine or beer. It''s really rare to come up with baijiu.


    "why, ye elder brother doesn''t love baijiu."


    Wang Miaomiao looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "no, I love Baijiu!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said. Baijiu is still love drinking Baijiu and beer compared with expensive liquor and foreign wine.


    when it''s hot in summer, it''s suitable for drinking ice beer, and it''s very suitable for drinking Baijiu in winter. It''s very warm stomach.


    "That''s good. The white chopped chicken here is very suitable for wine and seafood."


    Wang Miaomiao helps Ye Rongrong dismantle the set of tableware, rinses it with boiling water, and fills their wine glasses respectively.


    At present, the tableware sets used in restaurants and hotels are not very sanitary. They are all packaged for others to wash. The water for washing dishes is very worrying.


    "Which police department do you work in?"


    This "sky blue" wine is not bad, and it doesn''t choke. After having a drink with Wang Miaomiao, ye Guangrong is relieved. Wang Miaomiao has a good drink.


    such a glass of Baijiu actually drank without eyes.


    This woman''s drinking capacity is as deep as her heart!


    "Working in the criminal police force!"


    Wang Miaomiao complacently picked Daimei and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Criminal police?"


    Ye Rongrong is stunned and looks at Wang Miaomiao from the ground. It''s hard to believe that this fashionable urban beauty is a member of the criminal police team.


    "Why don''t you look down on me, I can''t be a criminal policeman?"


    Being looked up and down like this by Ye Rongrong, Wang Miaomiao immediately said discontentedly.


    "That''s not true. I just didn''t expect that you would choose to be a criminal policeman. Is that what your uncle meant?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    Let a young woman like Wang Miaomiao be a criminal policeman in the criminal police force. The elders of Wang Miaomiao''s family have enough heart. Are they not afraid that Wang Miaomiao is in danger?


    You know, in all police departments, this criminal police team is the most dangerous, because most of the time they are faced with extremely vicious criminals."My childhood dream is to become a criminal policeman. Besides, you don''t think I''m weak just because I''m a girl. I can tell you that I''m an expert in black belt three."


    Wang Miaomiao said.


    "Very powerful. Your parents agree that you should be a criminal policeman?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong will not agree that his daughter will become a criminal policeman in the future. This is a very dangerous job.


    "My parents are also policemen. Although they don''t want me to be a criminal policeman, they don''t object to me being a criminal policeman. Besides, everyone dislikes the danger of being a criminal policeman. If they don''t want to be a criminal policeman, who is going to catch the villains and who is going to do justice for the victims..."


    Wang Miaomiao said.


    "You''re amazing!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a thumbs up.


    There are too few people with such high consciousness now. Anyway, ye Guangrong knows that he can''t achieve such high consciousness.


    "Don''t praise me like that. I''ll be proud."


    Wang Miaomiao said with a reddish face.


    "Here''s to you, my beautiful criminal police!"


    Ye Rongrong raised his glass and offered a toast to Wang Miaomiao. This is absolutely an admirable woman.


    "Well!"


    Wang Miaomiao sipped a sip of Baijiu after watching Ye Rongyao. "Brother ye, I am a girl. You must let me drink."


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Now ye Rongrong doesn''t know how much he can drink, but one thing is very clear. All the bottles of "sky blue" on the table go into his stomach, and he won''t get drunk.


    "Brother ye, you haven''t even told me where you live. I''ll come to your house one day."


    Before the dish came up, Wang Miaomiao had another cup with Ye Guangrong and said with a sweet smile.


    "Welcome, welcome!"


    Ye Rongrong said without saying a word.


    "Brother ye, don''t you worry about your sister-in-law getting angry?"


    Wang Miaomiao said, looking at Ye Guangrong with a smile.


    "Angry, why is she angry?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Wang Miaomiao suspiciously and asks.


    "If a beautiful young girl comes to her husband, she will not be jealous or angry with her sister-in-law?"


    Wang Miaomiao said.


    Women are easy to be jealous. If they marry in, Wang Miaomiao will be very, very upset if a beautiful young girl comes to her husband.


    If you are not happy, your husband will not want to sleep well at night.


    In the words of the heroine in the TV series, it is: "if you don''t give me a clear explanation, you don''t want to go to my mother''s bed in the future."


    "My wife is very generous. Besides, you are not a threat to her."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Miaomiao asked, looking at Ye Rongrong with some incomprehension.


    What do you mean you can''t be a threat to her?


    "Nothing. You''ll see my wife later."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Some words, ye Guangrong naturally won''t say, otherwise it really hurt people.


    Women, especially beautiful women, are very confident in their appearance. If they say that she is much worse than her wife and does not pose a threat to her, Wang Miaomiao will be very angry and hurt.


    Although Ye Rongrong''s EQ is not very high, ye Rongrong will not speak without Eq.


    During the conversation, the waiter quickly brought up all the special dishes in the shop. Ye Rongrong has a big appetite now. The white chopped chicken here is really good and characteristic.


    "Brother ye, you haven''t told me your address yet?"


    Wang Miaomiao is much more elegant in eating. She picks up the hot bamboo shoots and puts them into her mouth after blowing them gently.


    "My family lives in Taoyuan village. If you go into Taoyuan Village and ask a villager for directions, you will know where my family is."


    Looking at the beauty tasting delicious food, ye Rongrong''s appetite is also very good.


    It''s not unreasonable to have a beautiful meal. Eating with beautiful girls is much better than usual.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2212

    "Then I must go. When I was in college, I often heard Shanshan say that she had a cousin like a fairy, who described your wife as the most beautiful woman in the world. I must go and see her."


    Wang Miaomiao said with a smile.


    Wang Miaomiao, who is a beautiful woman, doesn''t believe there are so many beautiful women in the world. She thinks Li Shanshan exaggerates, so she has to go to see them with her own eyes.


    "Then you won''t be disappointed!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In Ye Guangrong''s eyes, his wife is the most beautiful. No matter the external beauty or the internal beauty, she is the first in Ye Guangrong''s heart and will never be surpassed.


    "Let''s drink to brother Ye''s wonderful wife!"


    Wang Miaomiao raised his glass and bowed.


    "I also wish you every step up in the police department and become a good police officer who is in charge of the people!"


    "I''m sure I''ll be an excellent policeman who makes decisions for the people."


    Wang Miaomiao''s smile is full of heroism and valiant temperament.


    As the saying goes, a thousand cups of wine are few for a confidant, although Wang Miaomiao is not his own confidant. But her heroic personality with tenderness, let Ye Guangrong appreciate very much.


    Soon, ye Rongrong and Wang Miaomiao killed three bottles of Wuliangye.


    a glass of Baijiu and Ye Rongyao invited to drink, Wang Miao Miao''s eyes like water were misty, and the white cheeks like jade had a slight red color, like a beautiful rouge.


    Some of her beautiful short hair flutters with her green fingers, just like a beautiful picture in the world. Her beautiful eyes fade away the original Sassou and heroism, and add an elegant and tender side.


    It''s said that drunken women are the most beautiful. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    the men who eat in the hall are all envious, envious, covetous and greedy. They look at Ye Guangrong and Wang Miaomiao.


    But jealousy to jealousy, greedy eyes to greedy eyes, these men have never had the cheek to chat up.


    After all, this person still has reason, can restrain the impulse in his heart.


    Of course, more importantly, most of the men who eat in this hall come with their girlfriends or wives. Even if they have this idea in mind, they don''t have the courage.


    After all, women''s status in the family is very high now. Several men dare to show their interest in other women in front of their girlfriends or wives.


    Want to see, are also secretly see, lest be found by his girlfriend or wife.


    Of course, there are also some men who don''t have a female companion eating in this hall, but they look at Ye Guangrong''s physique, his decent and expensive dress and the temperament of successful people between his eyebrows, which makes them unable to summon up courage.


    Of course, there are always some people in the world who have poor eyesight and quality.


    At this time, seven or eight young men dressed like rich men came into the hotel hall with thick gold necklaces around their necks.


    When they turned their eyes to Wang Miaomiao, their eyes lit up.


    After drinking, Wang Miaomiao deeply attracted them with his slightly confused, deep spring like eyes and his gorgeous appearance, and he couldn''t help looking at them.


    This is the first time they have met such a beautiful and elegant girl.


    A few seconds later, they broke away from their stupor and hurried to the table of Ye Guangrong. The bald man looked at Wang Miaomiao greedily and said, "beauty, how about making a friend?"


    Wang Miaomiao turned to look at the group of uninvited guests, shook his head with a bit of wine and said, "no, I don''t want to make friends with you."


    "Beauty, don''t refuse so quickly. You still have a lot of weight in this area. As long as you make friends with me, you can walk horizontally in this area?"


    The bald young man said with some pride.


    "Are you gangsters?"


    Wang Miaomiao looked at the bald youth and asked.


    "What''s a gangster? It''s so ugly. I''m the boss of a security company near here. I''m covering the whole area. If you..."


    As he spoke, the bald youth boldly patted Wang Miaomiao''s thin shoulder with his palm.


    This group of people rely on a large number of people, simply ignore the existence of Ye Guangrong.


    This makes Ye Guangrong very upset. He was going to make a move, but in a moment, ye Guangrong gave up the idea of making a move.


    Because as soon as the bald youth''s hand was about to take Wang Miaomiao''s fragrant shoulder, Wang Miaomiao easily avoided it.


    However, the bald young man still didn''t take back his hand. Instead, he tried to squeeze Wang Miaomiao''s small face.


    Wang Miaomiao''s eyes, which were a little confused, were clear in an instant.


    Before the skinhead''s hand touched his cheek, Wang Miaomiao turned around and waved his fist to the skinhead''s face, hitting the skinhead''s nose bone directly.


    Because the speed was so fast that many people didn''t react. The bald youth was knocked down by Wang Miaomiao.Because it was so fast, the bald young man fell down and rolled before he could scream.


    Ye Guangrong, who is sitting opposite Wang Miaomiao, can''t help but be stunned.


    It''s not because Wang Miaomiao is quick. After all, in Ye Guangrong''s opinion, Wang Miaomiao''s skill is not very good. To Ye Guangrong''s surprise, Wang Miaomiao is not drunk at all.


    The confused look on his face just now turned out to be a fake.


    This woman is a born actress. Ye Guangrong has been cheated by her.


    It seems that the man who wants to take advantage of Wang Miaomiao''s drunkenness really needs to weigh up.


    Including Ye Guangrong, no one thought that the beautiful woman who was like a picture a moment ago was a young man.


    "She..."


    "How could that be..."


    All of a sudden, the people who followed the bald youth into the hotel were confused, and some forgot to respond.


    "You How dare you hit me? I want you to... "


    The bald young man pointed at Wang Miaomiao in disbelief.


    I''m a big brother in this street. I was beaten by such a charming woman. It''s going to spread. I''m really ashamed.


    But before the bald young man finished speaking, ye Rongrong came to the bald young man, raised his foot, kicked the bald young man out of the hall, and rolled into the street like a gourd.


    "You..."


    The bald young man got up from the ground with pain and pointed to Ye Guangrong and Wang Miaomiao in the hall. His anger became more and more intense: "Why are you still in a daze? Give it to me and kill this pair of dogs."


    This group of people are obviously ruthless roles. When they come back, they immediately fight ye Guangrong and Wang Miaomiao.


    "I don''t think you dare to do it!"


    Wang Miaomiao took out his gun from his pocket and immediately pointed at the young men.


    "Ah..."


    "Misunderstanding Misunderstanding... "


    "Don''t Don''t shoot... "


    Looking at the money in Wang Miaomiao''s hand, these young men immediately counseled.


    Under such strict control of firearms, people who can carry a gun at any time are basically not simple. They are either policemen or guards. These people are not what this group of young men can provoke.


    You know, some guards don''t have to pay for shooting people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2213

    "Put your hands on the back of your head and squat down!"


    Wang Miaomiao pointed a gun at the young men and said.


    "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot!"


    "Let''s get down, let''s get down!"


    This group of young men put their hands on the back of their heads and squatted down on the ground.


    We haven''t lived enough, but we don''t want to die like this. In case this beautiful woman shakes her hand carelessly, we are all finished.


    After subduing the young men, Wang Miaomiao called the police.


    The police came very quickly. In a few minutes, two police patrol cars came.


    Wang Miaomiao went over and said a few words to the leading policeman. The leading policeman nodded and explained to the following policeman.


    "Get up and follow me to the police station!"


    An assistant police officer crudely used his electric stick to pick up the bald youth who could not get up on the ground.


    Soon, the group of young men were taken to the police car.


    "I''ll go back and deal with it first."


    Wang Miaomiao whispered in Ye Guangrong''s ear.


    After all, today is not the case of the implementation of the task, they used guns, this does not go back to deal with the next, it will be a very troublesome thing.


    Therefore, Wang Miaomiao is going to follow him and ask the police of the local police station not to mention the use of firearms when they take notes.


    "OK, I''ll buy you a drink next time."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "It''s a deal!"


    Wang Miaomiao smiles and sits in the police car.


    Looking at the police car leaving, ye Rongrong couldn''t help frowning.


    Just now, ye Guangrong found that Wang Miaomiao''s seal hall was dark. He used the "heavenly eye" to look at it. Today, Wang Miaomiao is suffering from a disaster of blood and light.


    "Master, there is a task!"


    At this time, ye Rongrong''s mind rang out a pleasant voice.


    "Mission? What mission? "


    It''s been a long time since Ye Guangrong received the task of "lazy system". Ye Guangrong has forgotten this "lazy system".


    "Save Wang Miaomiao, the system rewards the host with 100 points of honor!"


    Once again, the sweet voice rang out in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    "100 glory points, isn''t it too little?"


    Ye Rongrong said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Master, there is no bargaining. Master can choose not to accept the task."


    Said the sweet voice.


    "If you don''t accept the task, what will be the punishment?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "There is no punishment, but Wang Miaomiao will die miserably because there is no one to save her!"


    The sweet voice said lightly.


    "Then I''d better accept the task!"


    Ye Rongrong will not know that Wang Miaomiao is in danger and will not save her.


    He called home and told Liu Qingqing that he would come back very late in the evening, so that she didn''t have to wait for her to have dinner. Ye Rongrong strolled alone in the streets of the county.


    "Handsome, handsome, wait for me."


    Just as ye Guangrong was wandering alone in the street, a young girl behind him came up and yelled.


    Ye Rongrong looked back and saw a pretty young woman in her early twenties running towards her with a bag in her hand.


    Soon, the young woman ran to Ye Guangrong.


    "Hello, handsome man, I''m a salesman of Piao Rou shampoo company. My name is Xia. Our company recently launched a brand new Piao Rou shampoo, which is completely free of charge. This is our company''s brand new Piao Rou shampoo."


    The young woman said that she would hand the small bag to Ye Guangrong.


    "No I don''t need it! "


    Ye Rongrong did not take over the small bag, but directly refused.


    This street to take the initiative to send you valuable things, is not a liar or a thief, this small cheap ye glory do not want to be greedy.


    "Handsome, don''t worry, you really don''t need a cent!"


    Said the young woman in a hurry.


    "I really don''t need it!"


    Ye Guangrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Guangrong has experienced this kind of scam before. At that time, ye Guangrong went to work in a big city for the first time. He didn''t understand the depth of big city routines.


    On the way, I met a young man pulling Ye Rongrong''s clothes. He was stunned to give ye Rongrong shampoo and shower gel.


    That enthusiasm ah, let ye glory don''t want to take advantage of this embarrassed.


    Ye Rongrong took the shampoo and shower gel set, and wrote down his name on a piece of paper as the young man asked.


    As soon as the name was signed, the young man asked Ye Rongrong to give him money. The original price of shampoo and shower gel set was 98 yuan, and the special price of the activity was 50 yuan.


    This kind of money, ye Guangrong naturally did not want to give, as a result, a large group of people gathered around him. If ye Guangrong did not give money, he would beat Ye Guangrong.What''s more, they are not afraid to call the police because ye Guangrong has signed his name in black and white.


    In a big city where he didn''t know his land well, ye Guangrong had to admit his bad luck and gave them 50 yuan to get away.


    So ye Guangrong is very disgusted with this kind of swindler.


    In fact, ye Guangrong is not only disgusted with these swindlers, but also many people who have been cheated.


    However, with the rapid development of the Internet in recent years, this kind of thing has also been exposed on the Internet, such as this kind of deception is very rare on the street.


    Because there are not many people who will be cheated. If you want to cheat money by such deception, you can''t earn much money in one day, and you can''t get enough food for one day.


    "Brother, don''t worry. We''re doing propaganda. We won''t accept any money from you. If I cheat you, let me go out and be killed by thunder!"


    See ye Guangrong go forward, the young woman quickly catch up, a face sincerely swear to Ye Guangrong said.


    "Really, you can take this shampoo and shower gel for free without any money or my signature?"


    Hearing the young woman swear poison, ye Rongrong stops to look at the young woman and asks.


    Ye Guangrong thinks it''s a bit strange. After all, she gives others shampoo and shower gel for free. It''s a loss making business, and she has to swear to let others believe that she really gives it for free.


    Is that necessary?


    If you really want to give it away, just set up a stall at the gate of a shopping mall, which says "free shower gel and shampoo". Ye Rongrong guarantees that many people will line up to get it.


    There is no need for them to chase passers-by in the hot sun and deliver things in a low voice.


    "We do publicity for the company. We definitely need you to leave your mobile phone number and name. You can rest assured that we do not want to steal your money, but our company will randomly select the mobile phone number on the list to call and ask about the result of the experience."


    "Of course, in order to prevent us from cheating, the company secretly sold these shampoo and shower gel."


    The young woman explained to Ye Rongrong.


    "No, even if it''s really free, I don''t want it!"


    Ye Guangrong waved his hand and said.


    This day will not drop pie for no reason, it must be a bureau, as for what bureau, ye Rongrong is still not clear.


    "What a pity!"


    See ye Guangrong really don''t want things, the young woman said a voice, to find another target.


    Looking at the voice of the young woman away, idle and bored Ye Rongrong thought about it, and then went to the young woman.


    Ye Rongrong wants to find out what the young woman''s purpose is.


    As for the company advertising, free trial, ye glory will not believe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2214

    "Hello, big brother, I''m a salesman of Piao Rou shampoo company. My name is Xia. Our company recently launched a brand-new Piao Rou shampoo, which is absolutely free to use. This is our company''s brand-new Piao Rou shampoo."


    The young woman stopped a middle-aged uncle and said.


    "Is it really free?"


    The middle-aged uncle looked at the young woman incredulously and said.


    "Really, you see, this is our shower gel and shampoo. It''s absolutely authentic. It''s still in the advertising stage. You can try it for free. After the advertising period, you have to spend money to buy it. The price of this set is 98 yuan in the supermarket. Now we give it to you for free."


    See this middle-aged uncle dare to interest, young woman''s eyes a bright, young woman saliva horizontal fly way.


    "Is it really free?"


    The middle-aged uncle was a little excited, but he was worried that he would meet a cheater. He said that he would use it for free, but he still wanted money.


    This kind of magic, the middle-aged uncle had heard about it before, and he was worried that he would meet such a liar.


    "It''s absolutely free. I swear if I charge you a cent, I''ll die. Brother, you''ll believe it!"


    Seeing that the middle-aged uncle still didn''t believe his words, the young woman quickly swore.


    "Don''t listen to her, uncle. She''s a liar!"


    In this middle-aged uncle heart, the side of a young girl said in a hurry.


    Obviously, the young woman is still a student, but she has a strong sense of justice.


    However, the middle-aged man was not allowed to speak. Another burly young man on the side said, "how can you know that she is a liar? People have made poison vows and said that it is free. When so many people hear it, does she dare to cheat?"


    "That is, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know. You have wronged good people into bad ones."


    "It''s true. This young woman really gave me this shampoo and shower gel for free. I got one set yesterday, but it''s a pity that everyone can only get one set, not more."


    "It''s true!"


    "Of course, it''s true. Not only did I get one for free, but my wife also got one for free. Today, several of my friends came to get one for free. They don''t need to say a cent. Moreover, the shampoo and shower gel are better than those sold in the supermarket."


    "Wow, it''s really free!"


    "Of course, it''s free. Unfortunately, I have to register with my ID card and leave my mobile phone number. I can only get it once. Otherwise, I''ll get it every day and I''ll get rich when I buy it in a small shop."


    "Ha ha, I''m smarter than you. I asked my family to take their ID cards and get them. In the morning, my family got five sets, which were enough for the family to use for more than half a year. This saved a lot of money."


    "Not a cent, really!"


    ¡­¡­


    The passers-by on the side all talked about the road one after another.


    "Isn''t she really a liar? Is she really giving these things away?"


    Young girls are confused at this time.


    Is my judgment wrong? This young woman is really giving something for nothing. She really can''t do it for advertising.


    Seeing that the young girl who said she was a liar was silent, she said angrily: "what do you mean? What happened? What do you think I''m lying about? This is a real gift. It''s absolutely free. Don''t forget it. Don''t slander my reputation! "


    "I..."


    The young girl suddenly lost her voice, blushed and could not speak, so she had to run away.


    I really have no face to stay here. I''ve lost a lot of face.


    Originally, I wanted to kindly remind my middle-aged uncle not to be cheated. I didn''t expect that I thought too much about it. They were really gifts from the company.


    "Brother, do you want it or not? If not, I''ll give it to someone else."


    Said the young woman to the middle-aged man.


    "Beauty, give me your shampoo and shower gel, I want it!"


    A young man on the side said in a hurry.


    "Yes, yes, I will!"


    On hearing the young man''s words, the middle-aged man cried out in a hurry.


    Don''t give it away. It''s a fool.


    "Uncle, you need to fill in your information here to get this gift."


    The young woman took out the form and said to the middle-aged uncle.


    this form is also very simple, just need to fill in personal name, ID card number, mobile phone number.


    "ID number and mobile phone number?"


    some middle-aged uncle did not want to leave their ID number and mobile phone number. After all, this is all personal privacy.


    "Don''t worry, we are a big company, and these information will be kept secret absolutely. This is what we need to register the ID card in order to do marketing promotion and prevent people from repeatedly receiving gifts. You can rest assured."


    The young woman assured."Give it to me if you want it or not. I''m still waiting."


    A passer-by said to the middle-aged man.


    "This shampoo and shower gel is already mine. You want to line up in the back." Mobile phone name


    middle aged man who was unhappy with the drink took a sentence and quickly filled out his name and ID number and phone number on the form.


    "Uncle, this bathing suit is yours. Thank you for your support."


    The young man handed the gift bag to the middle-aged man and said.


    Seeing that he really didn''t want money, the middle-aged man happily carried the gift bag to his home.


    "No money, really!"


    "There is such a good thing!"


    "It seems that those who take the initiative to deliver things on the street are not all liars!"


    Seeing that the middle-aged man didn''t need to give him any money, he took away a set of bathing suit, which made people excited.


    "Beauty, give me a bath suit!"


    "Me too!"


    "We want one, too."


    After the passers-by reacted, they surrounded the young woman and said.


    "Isn''t she a liar?"


    Invisible in the edge of the leaf glory, the heart can not help but doubt.


    After all, just now I saw with my own eyes that the young woman gave the set of bath items to the middle-aged man for free. Apart from asking him to register the information, I really didn''t receive any money. It was a real free gift!


    It seems that I think too much!


    There are only a few swindlers in the world!


    It seems that in the future, don''t always doubt that others are liars. There are still many good people in the world!


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, today''s bath suit has been delivered, if you still want, it can only be tomorrow, I''m really sorry!"


    Said the young woman, and said the passer-by.


    "No more!"


    "Not so soon!"


    "Bad luck!"


    "It seems that I''ll come here early tomorrow, so that I won''t be divided up again."


    See the young woman said that today''s bath suits have been sent, although some depressed, or slowly scattered.


    Seeing the people scattered, the young woman stopped a taxi and took a taxi to leave.


    "Do you want to follow?"


    Ye Rongrong hesitated to keep up with the young woman.


    However, the conversation between the two young men on the side made Ye Rongrong give up the idea of keeping up with the young woman.


    "Kaizi is hooked!"


    A burly young man said to the young man with an inch of head beside him.


    "Let''s keep up so that the middle-aged man won''t run away."


    With that, the cuntou youth went to the direction where the middle-aged man had just left. After all, the middle-aged man had not gone far and was still within their sight.


    "That''s interesting!"


    See this scene, ye glory is understood, his guess is normal, this is a hoax.


    But what kind of scam is this? Ye Rongrong has not made it clear yet. What he can do is follow these two young men and go to see what they want to do.


    "Follow up!"


    The burly man said to the cuntou man beside him.


    "Good!"


    The cuntou man nodded and followed the middle-aged man who had just taken the gift. He didn''t get too close. He kept a distance of five or six meters and didn''t attract the middle-aged man''s attention.


    At this time, the burly man took out his mobile phone, looked at wechat and opened a photo. Mobile phone name


    Ye Rongyao was just around the big man. He could see at the first glance that the picture was just the form that the middle-aged man filled out, which contained the name, ID number and cell phone number of the middle-aged man.


    After watching, the burly man took out another mobile phone from his pocket and dialed the middle-aged man''s mobile phone number with this mobile phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2215

    The middle-aged man walked on the road with a small bag in a good mood. Today, he was lucky. He took a bath suit without spending any money. His wife would be very happy when he went home.


    Just then, the phone rings.


    The middle-aged man took out his mobile phone from his pocket and saw that it was a strange mobile phone number. After hesitation, the middle-aged man answered the phone.


    "Is that Mr. Xu?"


    At the other end of the phone rang the voice of a strange man.


    "I''m Xu, are you?"


    Xu asked suspiciously.


    "I''m from the police station. You are suspected of a private lending case. Please come to the police station within 24 hours to assist in the investigation..."


    "What, I I am suspected of private lending cases? "


    Xu was stunned and nervous.


    "Yes, you are suspected of a private lending case. We need your cooperation , please open wechat, add my friends, and I''ll send you the details... "


    "OK, OK."


    Frightened, Xu Zizhu didn''t notice anyone behind him at all, so he quickly used the pattern to secretly unlock his mobile phone and open wechat


    At this time, the young man with an inch only two meters behind Xu Zizhu stepped forward quickly, grabbed Xu Zizhu''s mobile phone, turned and ran.


    Xu Zizhu, who had been frightened by his involvement in a civil case, didn''t respond to the fact that someone would rob his mobile phone, so he couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    "Ah Robbery


    Xu Zizhu recovered, yelled, turned around and wanted to chase the man who robbed his cell phone.


    But to Xu''s despair, the man who robbed his cell phone has disappeared.


    In other words, Xu has no idea who robbed his cell phone from so many people on the street.


    Just now, Xu was frightened by the content of the phone. He never thought that someone would rob his mobile phone in the daytime. He was slow to respond and didn''t notice who robbed his mobile phone.


    I don''t know who robbed my cell phone, which made Xu want to cry.


    No matter how silly, Xu also knows that the person who just called him must be an accomplice of the robber. He deliberately called himself so that he could take out his mobile phone to make a call, so that his accomplice could grab his mobile phone.


    Just let Xu project some don''t understand is, this group of robbers how to know their mobile phone number and name.


    Originally because of free to get a bath suit, good mood now all gone.


    Now the only thing that makes middle-aged men happy is that they don''t know Taobao, they are not used to mobile payment, and they don''t have a bank card bound to mobile wechat, and they don''t have a few yuan in it.


    It''s just that the daughter spent more than 1000 yuan to buy the mobile phone for herself, which was robbed by others. It''s really a big loss.


    Ye Rongrong looked at this scene from a distance, and understood it.


    It''s a trap.


    It''s the beginning of this trap to send bath suits to passers-by. These people choose a target, and then let a person give the shampoo and shower gel for free to attract the target to leave his mobile phone number and name.


    Other people follow the target, waiting for the opportunity to call the target, frighten him, let him unlock the mobile phone password, at this time, the accomplice behind the target quickly starts to rob the mobile phone.


    This can not only ensure that the stolen mobile phone has been unlocked, but also make the target person unable to react for a moment, which is convenient for the partner who starts to rob the mobile phone to get away quickly.


    just a little bit, Ye Rongyao has not yet wanted to understand why the group asked for the ID number.


    Ye Rongrong thought and quickly followed the young man.


    With Ye Rongrong''s speed, this young man can''t get rid of Ye Rongrong''s tracking at all, not to mention Ye Rongrong''s invisibility. No one can find Ye Rongrong''s existence.


    ¡­¡­


    In a remote lane of the street, cuntou youth quickly ran into the remote lane.


    "Got the cell phone?"


    There are already several young people waiting here in this remote alley.


    Ye Guangrong is familiar with these people.


    Just now, the young women who claimed to be advertising promoters of Piao Rou company were among them, and the rest of them were also the young people who cooperated in acting in the crowd just now.


    Ye Rongrong estimates that the gang members are basically all in one.


    "Great, do you remember the unlock password?"


    Asked the young woman excitedly.


    "Remember."


    Cuntou man took out his mobile phone and quickly opened it with a graphic password.


    "Very good!"


    The young woman took the mobile phone, opened the address book, looked in the address book, dialed one of the numbers marked with his wife.


    Soon, the call was through."Hello, are you Xu''s wife?"


    Asked the young woman.


    "I am, who are you? How can my husband''s mobile phone be in your hands?"


    On the other end of the phone came a middle-aged woman''s confused voice.


    "Hello, I am the traffic policeman of the traffic police brigade of the county. My surname is Xia. Now I confirm with you, is your husband''s ID number x? X? X?"


    Asked the young woman on the phone.


    "Yes Yes, that''s him


    The middle-aged woman said in a hurry.


    "I''d like to tell you a piece of bad news. Your husband was in a car accident today. Because he was seriously injured, he has been transferred from the county hospital to the city hospital..."


    "Out of Have a car accident He How is he now? "


    The middle-aged woman at the other end of the phone asked in horror.


    "Now the situation is very critical, and it needs to be sent to the municipal hospital immediately for rescue. Now on the way to the municipal hospital, I just communicated with the municipal hospital. The operation cost is 100000 yuan, and it needs to be transferred to the hospital''s bank account immediately, otherwise the Municipal Hospital can''t operate. So I''ll call your family now, and you should report to the Municipal First People''s hospital within 10 minutes at least One hundred thousand yuan is transferred to the bank account... "


    The young woman stressed on the phone.


    "100000 yuan? I Where can I get so much money at once? "


    The middle-aged woman on the other end of the phone said in a panic.


    "You''ve figured out your own way. We''ll send the injured to the first people''s Hospital of the city. If you don''t pay the money when you get there, the hospital won''t operate on the injured. You should bear the consequences."


    Said the young woman.


    "I I''m going to collect money now. You You must save my family. "


    Said the middle-aged woman nervously.


    "You go to the bank to transfer the money now, transfer it at the bank counter, and choose real-time transfer. I will send you the bank account of the first people''s Hospital and the name of the payee by SMS. There is not much time left. You should go to the bank to transfer the money."


    With that, the young woman hung up.


    Now this middle-aged woman has been flustered, has achieved the goal, naturally can not say more, otherwise it is easy to reveal.


    "It''s done!"


    Said the young woman triumphantly.


    "Good. Turn off your cell phone. Let''s get out of here."


    Said the burly young man.


    "Go, where do you want to go?"


    At this time, a stranger''s voice suddenly appeared in the alley, which made the burly young men jump and look at the voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2216

    "Who are you?"


    Seeing that ye Guangrong was the only one, the burly young man was relieved.


    There are No.7 or No.8 people on our side, which is an absolute advantage.


    What puzzled the young man was how and when the man appeared.


    Did he follow his group all the time?


    But everyone is very alert. According to the truth, he can''t follow his own people without being found out.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important that you know who you are."


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    "Are you a policeman?"


    Asked the burly youth, frowning.


    If it''s the police, it''s a bit of trouble, which means that they have been targeted by the police.


    What worries the burly youth most is whether there are many policemen ambushing around the alley.


    Basically, they commit crimes on the run. They will never commit crimes twice in one place. Whether they succeed or not, they will never stay in the same county for more than three days, just for fear of being targeted by the police.


    "No!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Not the police!"


    Hearing that ye Guangrong was not a policeman, the burly young man sighed with relief, stared at Ye Guangrong and said, "friend, which way are you from? It seems that the brothers have not offended you?"


    "No, but I''m so warm-hearted that I can''t see such a liar as you!"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the burly young man coldly.


    Now the swindler is too hateful, all kinds of swindlers, so that people can not guard against, many families because of being cheated and family breakdown.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong especially hates thieves and swindlers. As long as he meets them, ye Guangrong will not be polite to them. In Ye Guangrong''s view, both thieves and swindlers are moths of a harmonious society.


    It''s a pity that the present laws punish these thieves and swindlers too lightly. If the laws were as strict as those in ancient times, there would not be so many thieves and swindlers in this society.


    "You say who''s a liar. You''re tired of living, aren''t you?"


    Cuntou youth looked at Ye Rongrong fiercely and cheered.


    "Aren''t you?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at this group of people and said faintly.


    "Boy, if you want to meddle in your own business, you should weigh your weight first, and don''t give yourself any trouble!"


    The burly young man looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Everyone goes out to cheat for money. The burly young man doesn''t want to cause any trouble. If the man knows how to praise him, it''s OK.


    If you don''t appreciate it, you have to do it!


    The burly young man believes that there are many people on his side. No matter how strong and powerful the opponent is, it is hard to fight with two fists and four hands.


    "I''ve weighed myself. I think you should weigh it well. Do you go to the police station to surrender yourself, or do I send you to the police station to surrender yourself?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the group and said with a smile.


    "Isn''t this man''s brain flooded?"


    "That''s arrogant!"


    "Who does he think he is? Let''s turn ourselves in."


    "Beat him to death!"


    Hearing Ye Guangrong''s arrogant words, these young people quit immediately and want to look at Ye Guangrong like a fool.


    With so many people on his side, he thought that if he grew stronger, he could beat so many people on his own. He was looking for death!


    "Teach him a good lesson!"


    The burly young man was also angry. He pointed to Ye Guangrong and cheered to the people around him.


    I really don''t think these people dare to do it.


    With the words of the burly young man, several men around the burly young man rushed to Ye Guangrong immediately. It was obvious that they wanted to beat Ye Guangrong.


    "What about people?"


    "Why do people disappear all of a sudden?"


    "Are you dazed?"


    "What the hell!"


    The group rushed to teach Ye Guangrong a lesson, but found that the people in front of them disappeared, so they disappeared under everyone''s eyes.


    "Ah..."


    "Ouch..."


    "Pain It hurts... "


    Before these people could figure out where ye Rongrong was, they were hit hard and fell to the ground in pain.


    These people are really scared now, this person did not see clearly, he was beaten so painful that he has lost the ability to fight back.


    What the hell!


    "Don''t hit me, please don''t hit me!"


    Seeing a big fist appeared in front of her eyes, the young woman pleaded pale with fright.


    Ye Guangrong looks at her, shakes his head and takes back his fist.


    Generally speaking, ye Guangrong really doesn''t want to hit a woman unless that woman is cheap and makes Ye Guangrong angry."Do you call the police to turn yourself in, or do I call you to the police station to turn yourself in?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the young woman and asks.


    "I..."


    The young woman was too scared to speak.


    "It seems that I''m going to beat you to surrender."


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    "Jiamei, newspaper Alarm from Turn yourself in. "


    The burly young man fell to the ground and cried to the young woman in pain.


    This burly young man was really scared by Ye Guangrong. He was really afraid that ye Guangrong would give him another blow.


    You know, just now such a punch, already let him pain to death, another punch, really hurt to death.


    Sooner or later, he will be forced to turn himself in to the police station. The burly young man doesn''t want to suffer such a crime any more.


    Besides, even if they go to the police station, those who turn themselves in will not be able to stay long. The punishment for fraud is not high, that is, they will only be in prison for a few years.


    At that time, he will turn himself in to some of the crimes he has committed, and if he fails to do so, he will be able to come out after a year and a half.


    "I I''m going to Call the police


    Listen to his boss''s words, the young woman said to Ye Rongrong in a hurry.


    For fear that he said it was late, ye Guangrong would hit her.


    "Come on, I don''t have time to hang around with you."


    Ye Rongrong said impatiently.


    "Yes It''s... "


    The young woman said quickly took out her mobile phone to call the police.


    "You Hello I I want to turn myself in... "


    After the phone was connected, the young woman said with a cry in her voice.


    Young women really don''t want to go to jail. She is still so young and unmarried. If she goes to jail, how can she get married.


    It''s just that she can''t help it now.


    "Turn yourself in?"


    The policewoman on the other end of the line was stunned.


    In recent years, there are really few people who call the police to turn themselves in. I didn''t expect that I had only worked for more than a year and met such people who voluntarily call the police to turn themselves in.


    But soon the policewoman said, "what crime have you committed to turn yourself in?"


    "We We commit fraud, we We''re going to turn ourselves in. Please send the police quickly. Wuwuwuwu... "


    With that, the young woman couldn''t help crying.


    This young woman really doesn''t want to face Ye Rongrong any more. Seeing ye Rongrong now, the young women are trembling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2217

    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The policewoman who connected the line was startled by the cry at the other end of the phone.


    "Nothing, just please come and take us away quickly!"


    Said the young woman weeping.


    "OK, please tell me where you are now. We''ll send the nearest police officer right away."


    Said the policewoman.


    ¡­¡­


    "Good. You''ll wait here for the police to come. Remember not to be clever with me, or you''ll be just like that stone."


    Ye Rongrong said, pointing to a big stone with a weight of 50-60 Jin not far away, he said to the group.


    As ye Rongrong''s voice fell, the stone of 50-60 Jin floated up for no reason.


    "My God


    "My God!"


    "Hell


    Seeing this strange scene, the group of people were scared.


    It''s really incredible and weird that this stone should float into the air for no reason.


    This makes these people even more afraid of Ye Rongrong.


    Soon the big stone fell from the air.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the big stone fell apart.


    "Remember, if you don''t turn yourself in honestly, I will definitely make you like this stone..."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the group coldly.


    "No, no!"


    "We must be honest with you!"


    "Turn yourself in, we will definitely explain all the bad things we have done before, and we will turn ourselves in honestly."


    The crowd said in a cold sweat.


    "Just understand! Remember, don''t tell anyone about meeting me. Don''t let me make you the same as the stone


    With Ye Rongrong''s words, the whole person disappeared in the sight of this group of people.


    "What about people?"


    "What about the others?"


    "Can you see how he disappeared?"


    "It feels like he disappeared in an instant!"


    "Hell


    "Is he a fairy? Monster


    Seeing that ye Guangrong disappeared under their eyes again, these people were so scared that their faces turned blue.


    Because they feel that what they meet is not a person, but an immortal or a monster.


    Otherwise, it would not have disappeared out of thin air.


    This makes this group of people even more afraid to run, they all obediently stay here waiting for the police to turn themselves in.


    After all, people are very afraid of the unknown.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the alley, ye Rongrong found a coffee shop.


    As for that group of swindlers, ye Guangrong is confident that they dare not run, and will obediently turn themselves in to the police station.


    "What would you like, sir?"


    As soon as ye Rongrong sat down, a young waitress came over and asked.


    "Give me a cup of green tea!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes, sir, just a moment!"


    Although this is a coffee shop, except for coffee, there are green tea, black tea and other drinks, and even drinks, but the prices of things here are much higher than those outside.


    However, the environment here is good. In such a hot summer and autumn season, ye Rongrong would rather spend some money to enjoy the air conditioning in this coffee shop than go out to face the hot sun.


    It''s still hours before dark. Ye Rongrong is going to sit in this coffee shop for an afternoon, drinking tea and watching TV plays on his mobile phone. It''s also very comfortable.


    "Eh..."


    Just as ye Rongrong was sitting by the window on the second floor of the cafe watching the TV play, a young man and woman came up.


    The man is in his thirties. He is dressed like a successful man. He is not handsome, but he is not bad. However, ye Guangrong doesn''t know him.


    However, he could not be promoted to a hungry young woman, but ye Rongrong knew that he was Shuilan, the teacher of his own school, the most highly educated teacher in Taoyuan primary school, and a top student of Harvard University.


    Because of the position of Ye Rongrong, Shuilan didn''t notice Ye Rongrong.


    "Do you have anything else to do?"


    Water orchid says coldly to the man beside.


    "I''m fine. I just came to see you today. How are you doing here?"


    Zhibin said quickly.


    "Now that you''ve finished, you can go."


    Water orchid coldly said, only said this sentence, more or less against the will.


    "Water orchid..."


    Zhibin didn''t expect Shuilan to treat himself as a stranger. He looked at Shuilan and said, "can''t we just sit down and have a cup of coffee?"


    "I never drink coffee with those heartless guys. It looks disgusting."Water orchid said coldly.


    "I know I''m wrong, can''t you forgive me?"


    Zhibin painfully looking at water orchid said.


    Before the water orchid is always cold, giving people a cold feeling, although at this time the water orchid is still cold, but the cold feeling is not the same.


    Before the cold, is cool, her whole person is like the snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountains, noble, atmosphere, cool, can let people not free the Lord''s surging up a heartbeat impulse.


    Zhibin falls in love with Shuilan at the first sight.


    So Zhibin launched a fierce pursuit of Shuilan, and finally made great efforts to pursue Shuilan.


    Haramoto feels that he will live happily with Shuilan.


    However, it never occurred to me that my family was engaged to be the daughter of the boss of a big financial group. For the sake of the future of the family business, my family all opposed to continuing to associate with Shuilan and getting engaged to the daughter of the boss of the big financial group.


    In the face of the pressure of the elders in the family, Zhibin still doesn''t resist the pressure, compromises, and chooses to get engaged to the daughter of the boss of the big financial group.


    This disappointed Shuilan and chose to break up with Zhibin


    after Shuilan left, Zhibin realized that she really couldn''t live without Shuilan and loved this woman in her life.


    When Zhibin chooses to give up the inheritance of the family business, he naturally gives up his engagement to the boss of the big financial group.


    But when she wanted to find Shuilan again, she didn''t know where to go.


    Her family and friends didn''t know where Shuilan had gone, or they knew but didn''t tell themselves.


    Zhibin is through a variety of relations, painstakingly to get the water orchid news, on the non-stop to this Yangping county.


    But when she saw Shuilan again, her attitude towards herself completely changed, and she became like a cold feeling in front of strangers.


    This feeling of being treated as a passer-by makes Zhibin very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    "Forgive?"


    Shuilan looks at Zhibin and says coldly, "we have nothing to do with each other now. What kind of forgiveness do we need?"


    "Shuilan, don''t do that. I know I''m wrong. I really love you. Would you give me another chance?"


    Zhibin looks at Shuilan pleadingly and says.


    "Let you hurt me again?"


    Shuilan looks at Zhibin coldly and says.


    "No, I will never let you down in my life. If I let you down, I will be hit by a car and killed by thunder on the street..."


    Zhibin vows to Shuilan.


    "I don''t want to hear this. You go, go..."


    Water orchid painfully said to Zhibin.


    After all, she is a lover who has been in love for so many years. In fact, Shuilan still loves Zhibin deeply.


    Otherwise, they would not refuse the pursuit of so many male teachers in the school.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2218

    "No I won''t leave. I have vowed that I will love you all my life. No matter how much you hate me or hate me, I will pester you and never separate from you all my life. "


    Zhibin shakes his head and says.


    "You and your fiancee for life, don''t bother me again!"


    Water orchid says painfully.


    If you say that you have no feelings for Zhibin, you are deceiving yourself.


    But this Zhi bin really broke his heart, water orchid is really afraid, afraid to hurt again.


    So Shuilan chose to escape.


    To teach in Taoyuan primary school is actually an escape.


    However, as she stayed in Taoyuan primary school for a long time, Shuilan has fallen in love with this school and this place.


    "Shuilan, I told you that I wasn''t engaged to her. Before I got engaged, I found that I couldn''t forget you. I chose to give up the inheritance of my family and choose to leave the house clean. I''ve been looking for you and missing you all these years. Please give me another chance."


    Zhibin looks at Shuilan and says.


    "No!"


    Shuilan shakes her head, looks at Zhibin in pain and says, "it''s too late. I already have someone I like. Please don''t pester me any more!"


    "No, you lied to me. I don''t believe it. You still love me!"


    Zhibin said positively.


    "You know how old I am. I''m 33 now. Do you think a girl will waste the best time of these six years for you? I''m going to get married. Please don''t pester me any more. "


    Water orchid stares at Zhi bin to say.


    "No, you lied to me, you must have lied to me!"


    Zhibin said bitterly.


    Five years!


    I have been looking for Shuilan for five years!


    In order to be happy with Shuilan for a lifetime!


    But now Shuilan says that she has a boyfriend and wants to get married. This is something Zhibin absolutely can''t accept.


    In the past five years, the driving force behind my hard search for Shuilan is that I can continue to lead a leading edge with Shuilan and live happily with each other.


    Absolutely, absolutely can''t accept that Shuilan has a boyfriend, more can''t accept the fact that Shuilan wants to marry.


    It was more painful than killing him.


    Looking at the painful appearance of the former lover, Shuilan''s heart is also like dripping blood, but Shuilan can''t accept his betrayal of his love.


    If a man can betray a woman once, he is likely to betray the woman twice or three times


    Now Shuilan doesn''t dare to accept any feelings at all, for fear of being hurt again.


    That''s why Shuilan is 33 years old and hasn''t found another boyfriend.


    You should know that the best time for a woman is from 15 to 30 years old. No matter how beautiful she looks, she will start to decline.


    Women like Shuilan, who are 33 years old and still unmarried, have less room to choose men as they grow older.


    If we don''t marry again in a few years, it will be very difficult to marry a good family.


    After all, this woman is over 40 years old, even if she is a very old woman.


    What''s more, there are so few hungry men who are not married at the age of 40, either physically or divorced.


    "Anyway, I''ve said all I have to say. Believe it or not!"


    Shuilan looks at Zhibin coldly and says,


    for the sake of this man, she doesn''t know how many tears she shed, and even she has the idea of suicide.


    Although I still love him deeply in my heart now!


    But water orchid really, really don''t want to accept this man.


    The pain of being hurt by this man, Shuilan doesn''t want to experience it again.


    Although what this man said is true.


    So what?


    A man, under the pressure of his family, chooses to compromise and give up the woman he once swore to.


    Can such a man give himself a sense of security?


    Who knows if he will choose to give up again because of pressure?


    Shuilan has no bottom in mind.


    "No No It''s not true, it''s not true, you You must be deceiving me. You must be deceiving me... "


    Zhibin whole person is like crazy to water orchid heartache to shout.


    Fortunately, there are not many guests in the coffee shop now, otherwise the staff of the coffee shop would have driven away.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with that uncle? He''s very sad!"


    In the east corner of the caf ¨¦ on the second floor, there is a family of three. The seven or eight year old girl asks her father curiously.


    "That beautiful aunt didn''t want him, so he was sad!"Dad touched her little head and said.


    "Why doesn''t the beautiful aunt want that uncle?"


    The little girl looked at her father again and asked.


    "Because Because... "


    Dad thought about it and continued, "because that beautiful aunt fell in love with other boys!"


    "Why does that beautiful aunt fall in love with other boys?"


    The little girl seems to have opened a hundred thousand why, still not clear to his father asked.


    "Because other boys are better than him, now beautiful aunts are very realistic!"


    Dad said what he thought was right.


    "What are you talking about? Be careful to teach your daughter bad!"


    Young mother immediately said discontentedly.


    "That mother, that beautiful aunt why don''t that uncle?"


    The little girl immediately looked at her mother curiously and asked.


    "Because that uncle is not a good man, he is a big turnip!"


    The young mother explained.


    "Mom, what is Huaxin radish?"


    The little girl asked curiously.


    "That is to say, the uncle is not only good with the beautiful aunt, but also good with her beautiful aunt. Such a man is the worst. When Meimei grows up, never look for such a man..."


    ¡­¡­


    "You want to What do you want? "


    See Zhibin emotional appearance, water orchid some scared.


    Just when Shuilan is scared by Zhibin''s emotion, ye Rongrong appears beside Shuilan, "Shuilan, who is this?"


    Originally Ye Guangrong didn''t want to meddle in this business, but seeing Zhibin''s excited mood, he was afraid that he would hurt Shuilan, so he came forward.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhibin looks at Ye Guangrong with hatred.


    "He''s my friend!"


    Ye Rongrong hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Shuilan has already answered for ye Rongrong.


    "Your friend, your boyfriend?"


    Zhibin stares at Ye Guangrong with hatred and asks coldly.


    Don''t know for what reason, water orchid nodded in front of ye glory, said: "yes, he is my boyfriend, we are going to get married, please don''t disturb me again."


    "You You... "


    Zhibin points at Shuilan and can''t speak angrily.


    "What do you mean? You abandoned me first. Since you can''t give me happiness, don''t you allow me to find a man who can give me happiness?"


    Shuilan said coldly.


    "Good Good Good


    Zhibin looks at Shuilan painfully and says three good words.


    "Are you all right?"


    Seeing that Zhibin''s face turns blue, ye Rongrong asks anxiously.


    If this person is too emotional, sometimes he is also very desperate.


    Like Zhou Yu in ancient times, he died of intense emotion because of jealousy.


    This sadness is more harmful than jealousy!


    Sometimes this kind of internal injury is more fatal than the external injury.


    Zhibin takes a look at Ye Guangrong and ignores him. Instead, he stares at Shuilan and says, "do you really love him?"


    "Yes, he is very good to me. At least he won''t abandon me because of the pressure at home. At least he can give me a sense of security. For women, what they need most is a sense of security. He can give me everything I need."


    Shuilan said painfully with tears.


    Originally thought he had forgotten this Zhibin, can really meet him again, water orchid found his heart or love him.


    Because still love him, but let Shuilan dare not accept his love.


    Shuilan is really afraid of being hurt again!


    "Is it really impossible for us to start again?"


    Zhibin looks at Shuilan in despair and asks.


    "It''s impossible. It''s too late. It''s too late!"


    Said Shuilan, shaking her head in pain.


    Zhibin looked at Ye Rongrong without blood, looked at Shuilan affectionately again and said, "good, very good, I wish you happiness!"


    With that, Zhibin hobbles to the stairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2219

    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    When Zhibin disappears from the stairs, Shuilan can''t help but squat on the ground and cry.


    "Why are you suffering?"


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Love is too complicated. Ye Rongrong doesn''t know how to comfort Shuilan. She can only watch her quietly and wait for her mood to stabilize.


    After a few minutes, Shuilan''s mood was stable.


    But a long time of crying, so that she did not have the strength to stand up, with the help of Ye Guangrong, Shuilan sat down on the edge of the sofa.


    "Principal ye, I''m sorry!"


    Shuilan apologizes to Ye Rongrong.


    "I''m nothing!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t care about such things.


    "Are you better now?"


    See water orchid teacher mood is better a few, leaf glory mouth asks a way.


    "Well, thank you. I''m much better now."


    Water orchid teacher nodded and said.


    "That was your boyfriend just now?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Well, he''s my ex boyfriend."


    Shuilan nodded and said with some pain.


    "Can you tell me the story between you and him?"


    Ye Rongrong sat on the side of Shuilan teacher and said.


    Anyway, this Shuilan teacher is one of the best teachers in Taoyuan primary school. She is versatile, and ye Rongrong thinks highly of her.


    Seeing her suffering, ye Guangrong felt it necessary to enlighten her.


    Although I don''t know how to enlighten people, at the very least, the whole person will feel much more comfortable after the teacher Shuilan said the pain in his heart.


    People need to talk to each other, whether it''s a happy thing or a painful thing, if you hold it in your heart, it''s bad for your health.


    "Well!"


    Shuilan nods and begins to Tell ye Guangrong about her story with her boyfriend Zhibin.


    Like many romance novels, the story begins with a love story of vows of love, a love story of life and death. There are twists and turns in the story. The man is a son of a rich family. Unable to withstand the pressure of the family, he chooses to give up the vows of love and get engaged to a rich woman.


    As a result, on the day of engagement, I couldn''t get through my heart, so I chose to go out of the house to find the woman I really loved, that is, miss Shuilan.


    After a lot of hardships, I finally found the teacher Shuilan, but the ending is different from the great happiness in the romance novel.


    "Do you still love him now?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Shuilan and asks.


    "I I don''t know! "


    Shui LAN shakes her head and says.


    "So you still love him?"


    From Shuilan teacher''s reaction, ye Rongrong clearly feels that Shuilan teacher still loves her boyfriend.


    Water orchid teacher did not gnaw sound, is the default.


    Silent for a while, ye Rongrong looked at Shuilan and said, "do you want to hear my advice?"


    "Well!"


    Miss Shuilan looks up at Ye Guangrong.


    "He said he had been looking for you for more than five years. Do you believe it?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Shuilan and said.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, this Shuilan teacher didn''t go abroad to teach in Taoyuan primary school. If her ex boyfriend really tried to find Shuilan, it would take five years to find her!


    Therefore, ye Guangrong doesn''t believe Shuilan''s ex boyfriend''s words and thinks that he is lying. Therefore, in Ye Guangrong''s opinion, that man is not worthy of Shuilan''s teacher''s love.


    "I believe that he has always been stupid. I knew it when I went out with him, but I like his stupid appearance."


    Water orchid teacher''s words, completely beyond ye glory''s expectation, let ye glory do not know how to say.


    "It seems that you still love him in your heart!"


    Ye Rongrong sighed and looked at Shuilan teacher.


    "Well, I always wanted to forget him, and I thought I had forgotten him. But when I saw him again, I found that I had been deceiving myself all the time."


    Water orchid teacher said painfully.


    "In that case, why do you refuse to make up with him?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Shuilan and asks.


    "I''m afraid I''m afraid of being abandoned again! "


    Water orchid teacher shake head to say.


    "What would you do if he died?"


    Ye Rongrong asked suddenly.


    "No, how could he die?"


    Water orchid teacher shake head to say.


    "No If you don''t stop him, he''s really going to die! "


    Ye Rongrong pointed out the window and said to Shuilan teacher.


    "What?"Water orchid teacher does not understand looking at Ye Rongrong asked.


    "Just run to the window and see for yourself!"


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the window and said to Shuilan.


    Water orchid teacher did not think much, quickly ran to the window, looked down.


    "No!"


    The scene on the road, let water orchid teacher can''t help but cry out in panic.


    It turns out that Zhibin is standing in the middle of the road, facing the traffic coming and going. In such a short time, there are several cars galloping past him, almost hitting him.


    Zhibin''s current situation is obviously looking for death!


    "This man, if you want to kill yourself, why do you want to harm others? If you want to kill yourself on this road, it''s killing people!"


    Ye Rongrong came to the window and shook his head.


    "No No, I won''t let him die


    Finish saying, water orchid teacher turns round to rush downstairs to run.


    "Well, why do you have to do something?"


    Looking at Shuilan teacher''s back running downstairs in a hurry, ye Rongrong can''t help shaking his head.


    Sometimes people are like this, they toss themselves.


    Ye Rongrong looks out of the window, and soon sees Shuilan holding her ex boyfriend.


    This person is like this. When he is about to lose his other half, he just knows his feelings.


    After a few glances, ye Rongrong went back to his seat and tasted the Longjing green tea in the coffee shop.


    The taste of Longjing green tea is a little worse than that of Ye Rongrong''s. obviously, the tea is not made from the best part of tea.


    Ye Rongrong is quietly sipping tea on the second floor. Shuilan teacher takes her ex boyfriend upstairs.


    "Ha ha, you''ve made up."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Shuilan teacher with a smile and Zhibin says.


    "Well!"


    Miss Shuilan nodded.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. Shuilan made it clear to me just now. I''m really sorry just now!"


    Zhibin slightly blushes and apologizes to Ye Rongrong.


    Just downstairs, Shuilan had explained to herself clearly. This man was not Shuilan''s boyfriend at all, but the leader of Shuilan''s school.


    "I hope you will treat miss Shuilan well in the future and don''t let her be hurt any more."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Zhibin and said.


    "Headmaster ye, don''t worry. I will treat Shuilan well. I will treat her well all my life. No one can separate me from her."


    Zhibin nods and affirms.


    "I hope so. Go and continue to love each other. I want to be alone."


    Ye Rongrong takes a look at Zhibin and Shuilan and says.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, outside an abandoned factory.


    "Xiao Wang, are you sure they trade here?"


    Wang Miaomiao asked a policeman beside him.


    "According to inside information, they were trading in the abandoned factory at night. There were about seven or eight people on both sides."


    Officer Wang nodded and said.


    "Very good, Xiao Wang. First, you can feel it secretly to see if their trade has started?"


    Wang Miaomiao nodded and explained to Xiao Wang''s policeman.


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Officer Wang nodded and went cautiously to the abandoned factory.


    Today, I received information from the inside that two groups of criminals were trading here, and Wang Miaomiao led the police to arrest them here.


    It is said that these people are armed, so everyone''s actions are dangerous. This time, all the special police have been transferred here.


    Soon the Xiao Wang police came back.


    "What''s going on inside?"


    Wang Miaomiao asked in a low voice.


    "It''s trading, but there are more people in it than in the intelligence. There are already 15 people I can find, and I don''t know if there are any hidden watchmen."


    Xiao Wang said.


    "Fifteen


    Wang Miaomiao can''t help frowning, which is twice the number of people who have received intelligence. The police force on his side is not enough. I''m afraid it''s difficult to catch all of them.


    Wang Miaomiao thought and decided to ask for support from the bureau!


    "The captain is not good. These people may have found us. They are running from behind the abandoned factory!"


    At this time, a police officer worried.


    "What?"


    Wang Miaomiao was startled. When he looked at the abandoned factory, he saw that the gang of criminals who had been trading in the abandoned factory were secretly running away from the back of the abandoned factory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2220

    "Now, captain?"


    A policeman asked Wang Miaomiao in a hurry.


    Wang Miaomiao gritted his teeth and said, "action!"


    In this situation, there is no choice. If we don''t pursue them, the two criminal gangs will run away. It will be very difficult to catch them again in the future.


    As for the danger, we can''t take care of it now.


    After all, so many police and armed police officers came, but they did not dare to chase them. They watched the members of the two criminal gangs run away.


    Don''t say you will be punished if you go back. How can you look up in the police department after that, and you won''t be teased as "cowards".


    "Yes."


    The police and the armed police rushed out immediately.


    "Stop!"


    "Don''t move


    "Run again and shoot!"


    The police and armed police are chasing and shouting.


    Now the distance between them is a little far. The police and the armed police can''t catch up with them for a while and a half. Now they can only warn them to stop running away.


    "There are not many cops. Let''s run separately!"


    A little leader said to his friends.


    Now in this situation, it''s a fool to stop. The number of people on our side is no less than that of the police. If we run away separately, the police may not be able to catch them.


    As for the police shooting, to be honest, these criminals are not afraid.


    I''m running now. The chance that these policemen can shoot and win the lottery is the same. After all, the sharpshooters with a hundred hits are basically in TV dramas, and there are few in reality.


    Especially in the police stations of county-level units such as Yangping County, there should be no elites with a hundred hits.


    Even if there is, it is one or two.


    There are so many people here, who is he chasing!


    "Good!"


    Everyone nodded and ran away.


    The biggest advantage of this is that it won''t be carried away by the police.


    Besides, as far as physical strength is concerned, these people are living on wire ropes, and their leg strength is no worse than that of these policemen.


    It''s basically impossible to catch up with yourself by one or two policemen.


    If these policemen don''t chase them separately, it''s just bad luck for individual people. They may be caught by the police and other people can escape.


    "No, these people ran away separately!"


    "What about the captain?"


    The police immediately asked Wang Miaomiao for instructions.


    "What else can we do? Let''s chase each other separately!"


    Wang Miaomiao is depressed!


    The two criminal gangs were too cautious. They not only doubled the number of people in the intelligence, but also set up secret sentries in the dark.


    Otherwise, they couldn''t have found these people in advance. After all, before the operation started, all the mobile phones of people were confiscated, except that they were allowed to bring pagers.


    This mission, that is, a few people knew in advance, but the other police didn''t know about it.


    So Wang Miaomiao is very sure that the other side has a secret sentry.


    It seems that other policemen have gone to chase other criminals. There is another criminal who has not been chased. Wang Miaomiao has no hesitation and just chases him.


    "Stop, or I''ll shoot!"


    After all, Wang Miaomiao is a woman. Her physical strength and endurance are not as good as men''s. after five or six minutes of chasing, Wang Miaomiao can''t bear her physical strength at the foot of Jinji mountain. She takes a pistol and points to the criminal who is less than 50 meters away.


    Unfortunately, the criminal was not frightened by Wang Miaomiao at all. As soon as the figure flashed, he ran into the wooded mountain forest.


    "No!"


    Wang Miaomiao called in the dark.


    After all, it''s hard to track the criminal when he runs into the wooded mountain forest.


    The possibility of shooting the criminal in the wooded mountain forest is too small.


    But Wang Miaomiao was not willing to watch the criminal escape.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Wang Miaomiao caught up with him.


    In any case, Wang Miaomiao will catch up with the criminal.


    Wang Miaomiao wants to prove to his colleagues that he, the vice captain of the criminal police team, does not rely on relationships, but has real ability.


    Although his physical strength was a little too much, Wang Miaomiao was still biting his teeth to catch up with Jinji mountain.


    Five minutes later


    "Ten minutes later


    When Wang Miaomiao pursues the lush forest on the hillside of Jinji mountain, he loses the criminal.


    "Where is this man?"


    Wang Miaomiao gasped, frowning and looking around.


    Now Wang Miaomiao is physically exhausted and his feet have softened.


    If it were not for her strong will to admit defeat, Wang Miaomiao would be tired now.Now Wang Miaomiao knows his physical condition, so he holds his pistol tightly in both hands and looks carefully at the lush grass around him.


    At this time, if a hunter is not careful, he will become a prey.


    After all, this time we are all after some extremely vicious criminals.


    "Sha Sha..."


    All of a sudden, something in the grass startled Wang Miaomiao.


    "Stop, don''t move!"


    Wang Miaomiao quickly held his gun in both hands and pointed at the rustling grass.


    "Don''t Don''t shoot. I''m I surrender


    Soon, a young man''s voice came out of the grass.


    "Come out!"


    Wang Miaomiao immediately pointed the gun at the position of the young man''s voice and cried.


    At this time, we must not relax our vigilance.


    "OK, OK, I''ll come out!"


    With the sound, a 30-year-old young man with a scar on his face stood up from the grass.


    Looking at the young man, Wang Miaomiao was relieved.


    "Handcuff yourself."


    Wang Miaomiao took out the handcuffs at his waist, threw them and said.


    Now in this situation, Wang Miaomiao knows that his physical strength can''t compare with the young man with scar on his face, so he can''t get close to the young man.


    "Come on, don''t dawdle!"


    Wang Miaomiao pointed a gun at the young man and said.


    Now Wang Miaomiao is looking at the young man nervously. Once he finds that the young man has an abnormal reaction, Wang Miaomiao will definitely shoot.


    After all, if you lose the best chance to shoot, you are in danger.


    At this time, Wang Miaomiao suddenly felt something moving behind him. Before Wang Miaomiao could react, his head had been pointed at with a gun.


    There''s another criminal here!


    Wang Miaomiao never thought that there was a criminal ambush here.


    Because I have been chasing a criminal, this habitual thinking makes me feel that there is only one criminal here, so that my spirit is focused on the young man with scar on his face.


    But now it''s too late to say that.


    "Drop the gun!"


    The man behind Wang Miaomiao said coldly to Wang Miaomiao.


    "You can''t run away, surrender is your best choice!"


    Wang Miaomiao said forcefully and calmly.


    I really miscalculated this time. I never thought that another criminal was ambushed here.


    "I asked you to put down your gun, didn''t you hear me? If you don''t put down the gun, I''ll shoot you! "


    The man behind Wang Miaomiao urged.


    "Good!"


    Pointed at by the pistol, Wang Miaomiao had no choice but to give the gun on his hand to the ground.


    "Handcuff him!"


    The man behind Wang Miaomiao said to the young man with scar on his face.


    Soon, Wang Miaomiao was handcuffed by the scar man.


    "Brother Zhang, this mission failed. The police found that everyone was scattered."


    Scar man said to the middle-aged man behind Wang Miaomiao.


    "I know!"


    Brother Zhang nodded and said.


    "Brother Zhang, what should the police do?"


    Scar man looks at Wang Miaomiao and asks brother Zhang.


    "It''s a pity to kill you for being so beautiful!"


    Brother Zhang is looking at Wang Miaomiao.


    "You What do you want? "


    Wang Miaomiao said in horror when he was looked at by brother Zhang.


    "You said that if it wasn''t for you cops, we would not have failed. Unexpectedly, we would have recovered some interest from you first."


    With that, brother Zhang pounced on Wang Miaomiao.


    "Don''t Don''t Help... "


    Wang Miaomiao cried out in horror.


    Now Wang Miaomiao can only count on someone to hear his own cry for help.


    If he is sullied by these two criminals, Wang Miaomiao might as well die.


    "Shout, shout, no one will come to save you!"


    Hearing Wang Miaomiao''s frightened cry, brother Zhang became even more excited.


    Just as brother Zhang is about to tear up the police on Wang Miaomiao, a figure suddenly appears beside him.


    But brother Zhang didn''t care. He thought it was his accomplice, the young man with scar on his face, "Ma San, don''t worry. When I''m done, I''ll let you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2221

    "Is it?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the middle-aged man coldly.


    At this time, the middle-aged man responded that the voice was wrong.


    "You Who are you? "


    The middle-aged man reacts and looks at Ye Guangrong in horror.


    I don''t know when this person will appear.


    "Pa!"


    Without waiting for ye Rongrong''s reply, a big palm came back. Without waiting for the middle-aged man to react, he was directly fanned by the palm.


    "No Don''t move


    The young man with scar on his face also reacted at this time and quickly raised his pistol to point at Ye Guangrong''s head.


    "Pa!"


    Another clapping of applause came. The young man with scar on his face was hit by an invisible slap before he could shoot. The whole person was fanned away, and the gun in his hand was naturally fanned away.


    Ye Guangrong ignored the two criminals who were stunned by himself, turned to Wang Miaomiao and said, "are you ok?"


    "Ye Brother ye, you Why are you here? "


    Wang Miaomiao hasn''t recovered from the scene just now.


    Originally, Wang Miaomiao prepared for the worst and killed himself before being insulted.


    Just now, Wang Miaomiao was desperate. He didn''t expect that brother ye would appear and save himself.


    All these changes are so fast that Wang Miaomiao can''t react to them.


    "Ha ha, today I saw your face darken, so I followed you to have a look. It really nearly happened."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother ye Wuwuwu... "


    At this time, Wang Miaomiao could no longer help crying, leaning tightly against Ye Guangrong''s arms.


    Just now


    It was really dangerous just now!


    "Well, don''t cry. It''s safe now!"


    Ye Rongrong patted Wang Miaomiao on the back and said.


    In fact, ye Rongrong could have shot earlier, but ye Rongrong hesitated and only shot when Wang Miaomiao wanted to commit suicide.


    Because in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, this dangerous profession of criminal police is really not suitable for such a beautiful girl as Wang Miaomiao.


    Ye Rongrong hopes that Wang Miaomiao can choose a relatively safe career after the crisis.


    After all, this criminal policeman has been dealing with those vicious people all the time, and her life is in danger at any time. If a beautiful girl like Wang Miaomiao falls into the hands of these vicious people, it''s really worse than death.


    Of course, the final choice is in Wang Miaomiao''s own hands. If she still chooses to be a criminal police officer, ye Guangrong will not dissuade her.


    After all, if everyone dislikes the criminal police as a dangerous profession and no one is going to be a criminal police, who will arrest these vicious criminals!


    Ye Guangrong believes that after such an incident, when Wang Miaomiao goes to the police, he will also pay attention to his own safety, and will not chase these ferocious people in such a stupid way.


    "Brother ye, thank you!"


    Wang Miaomiao cried in Ye Rongrong''s arms for a while before leaving Ye Rongrong''s arms. He blushed and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s OK. I''m free anyway."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "By the way, let me help you with the handcuffs!"


    Now Wang Miaomiao''s hands are still handcuffed.


    "The key is in me..."


    Before Wang Miaomiao finished, the handcuffs on his hands were opened.


    "All right!"


    Ye Guangrong gives the handcuffs to Wang Miaomiao.


    For ye Rongrong, it''s really easy to open the handcuffs. Just use "Nianli".


    "Ye Brother ye, how did you do it? "


    Wang Miaomiao looked at the handcuffs on his hands.


    They didn''t use the key. The handcuffs were so easily opened by elder brother Ye. He was too powerful!


    What''s the trick?


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple, because I can do magic!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Magic?"


    Wang Miaomiao looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously.


    Magic is magic, but Wang Miaomiao has never seen such a magic.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and didn''t want Wang Miaomiao to get entangled in this matter. Ye Guangrong pointed to two criminals who had passed out and taught Wang Miaomiao: "don''t be so stupid in the future. I''ll go after the criminals alone. I''m lucky this time. I''ll follow you. I''m not lucky every time."


    "Well, brother ye, I''ll pay attention to it later!"


    Wang Miao nodded and said.


    The experience just now taught Wang Miaomiao a lesson. This criminal police work is really dangerous, especially for women like herself.In the future, we must pay attention to ensuring our personal safety to the greatest extent when chasing criminals.


    "If only you knew!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    As for whether Wang Miaomiao can listen, ye Guangrong can''t care.


    After all, she is not her own daughter-in-law, nor her own daughter-in-law.


    "Well, it''s getting late. I''m going back."


    Ye Rongrong looks at his watch. It''s already 6:15 p.m., and the sky is still bright. This summer, the days are long and the nights are short, but the stomach will definitely be hungry at this time.


    The criminals are also smart enough to choose to trade at this time.


    Because in this time period, when we really have dinner, the police will also have dinner. This time period is the safest time for trading.


    Ye Rongrong has been following Wang Miaomiao in the afternoon. Up to now, he has not had dinner. He is hungry and everything is done. Ye Rongrong still wants to go home for dinner.


    "Well What about me? "


    Wang Miaomiao quickly grabbed Ye Rongrong''s arm and said nervously.


    After what happened just now, Wang Miaomiao is afraid to stay here alone.


    Especially now it''s getting dark.


    "You''re a policeman. Of course you''re going to take these two criminals back to the police station."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Wang Miaomiao with a smile.


    "They all passed out. How can I take them back to the police station?"


    Wang Miaomiao still dare not let Ye Guangrong go.


    "You''re the captain of the criminal police. Just call your men up the mountain and take them down the mountain."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Wang Miaomiao speechless and said.


    "Oh, brother ye, can you accompany me for a while? I''m afraid!"


    Wang Miaomiao said, looking at Ye Rongrong imploringly.


    "OK, but you''d better call your men as soon as possible."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Well!"


    With that, Wang Miaomiao turned on his walkie talkie and called his men.


    "By the way, don''t talk to others about what happened to me later."


    Ye Rongrong told Wang Miaomiao.


    "But But even if I don''t say it, they will


    Wang Miaomiao pointed to the two criminals who fell to the ground and said.


    "You are the captain of the criminal police team. Do you believe your words or the words of two criminals in your bureau? If you are unfair, I will find someone else to deal with it."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now Wang Dafu has been promoted to be the director of the Municipal Bureau. This kind of trivial matter can be solved by one phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2222

    "No No, brother ye, I can deal with it at this time! "


    Wang Miaomiao said in a hurry.


    I can''t be belittled by brother Ye.


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    After all, ye Guangrong is not like Wang Dafu for such a small thing. After all, he has the feeling of shelling mosquitoes with anti-aircraft.


    "Captain, Captain, I''m Xiao Wang. Where are you in Jinji mountain now?"


    At this time, the voice of a young policeman came from Wang Miaomiao''s walkie talkie.


    "I''m in the woods on the right side of the middle of Jinji mountain!"


    Wang Miaomiao said immediately.


    "OK, we''ll be there soon!"


    ¡­¡­


    5¡¢ Six minutes later, ye Rongrong heard footsteps not far away.


    "Well, your men are coming, and I''m leaving!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Wang Miaomiao.


    "Brother ye, thank you!"


    Wang Miaomiao said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    If it wasn''t for brother Ye''s appearance this time, his ending would be very miserable.


    "Well, it''s good to pay attention to personal safety in the future. Don''t ignore personal safety just because you finish the task. Sometimes, to protect yourself is also to catch bad guys better!"


    Ye Rongrong patted Wang Miaomiao on the shoulder.


    At this time, the pleasant voice of "lazy man system" came to Ye Guangrong''s mind: "congratulations to the master for saving Wang Miaomiao. The system rewards the master 100 points of honor."


    That''s the end of the job?


    Ye Rongrong can''t help but feel that the current task is easier and easier for him.


    But that''s good!


    "Brother ye, brother ye..."


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s silence, Wang Miaomiao called.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong comes back and looks at Wang Miaomiao.


    "Brother ye, what happened to you just now?"


    Wang Miaomiao asked suspiciously.


    "It''s nothing. Your people are close. I should go."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Well!"


    Wang Miaomiao nodded.


    "Goodbye!"


    Ye Rongrong said a word, then turned to walk to the foot of the mountain, and disappeared from Wang Miaomiao''s sight.


    "What a mysterious brother Ye!"


    Looking at brother ye, who disappeared in his sight in a twinkling of an eye, Wang Miaomiao said to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    The leisurely days always go by very fast. Now ye Guangrong is more and more homestead. He basically doesn''t go out of the village, either staying at home or walking around the village.


    "Qingqing, where have you been?"


    Seeing that Liu Qingqing was going out, ye Rongrong, who was enjoying the cool under the longan tree in the courtyard, asked curiously.


    "Go to see Chengchen. She''ll have a baby in a few months."


    Liu Qingqing said enviously.


    Pan Chengchen is the second child, but his stomach is still flat. Liu Qingqing is really depressed.


    "Time flies. Pan Chengchen is about to have a second child."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    This little girl is very powerful. She is the first to have a son. It hasn''t been two years. Now his wife pan Chengchen is going to have another son.


    It''s almost complete.


    Think about it, ye Guangrong is also worried.


    But the more anxious you are about some things, it''s no use.


    Although the probability is lower now, there is still hope. It seems that the efforts of Liu Qingqing and himself are not enough. We have to work harder.


    God rewards hard work. If the seeds are sown too much, they will germinate.


    Ye Guangrong comforts himself in his heart.


    "Yes, I won''t tell you. I will accompany Chengchen to Taoyuan hospital for gynecological examination."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Well, go!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    Now ye Guangrong is getting lazier and lazier. He seldom goes out to move. He spends most of his time reading and watching TV dramas under the longan tree.


    Especially for the classic TV series more than ten years ago, many of Ye Rongrong have been turned over, such as "Huo Yuanjia", "I have a date with zombies", "Xiake Xing" and so on.


    Ye Guangrong found that the previous TV series were really good-looking, for example, the plot and the acting skills of the actors were very high, which was much better than many TV series now.


    Maybe it''s because of his age. Ye Rongrong can''t accept many TV dramas now. He can''t explain why. He always feels uncomfortable looking at them.


    Especially for some novels, ye Rongrong thinks that they are very good-looking, but when they are made into TV series, they are changed beyond recognition, which makes people disappointed.


    The previous TV series and movies look comfortable.


    "Dad, Dad!"Dudu and Mengmeng run in outside the yard and shout to Ye Rongrong.


    "My dear daughter, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the panting Dudu and asked with a smile.


    "Dad, Dudu wants to eat corn!"


    "Uncle, I want corn, too!"


    Dudu and Mengmeng look at Ye Rongrong and say.


    "Well, let''s cut some corn and come back for lunch."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This season is just the time for corn to mature. Ye Rongrong''s family also planted several acres of corn in their yard. Except for selling some of the corn to several hotels, ye Rongrong''s family would cut some corn if they wanted to eat it.


    The corn tastes good whether it is eaten raw, stewed or boiled.


    "Well!"


    Dudu and Mengmeng follow Ye Guangrong excitedly.


    The corn field is in the big yard of Ye Guangrong. It''s not far away from you. It''s more than 200 meters away.


    Soon, the three came to the corn field.


    Looking at the corn stalks which are more than one person high, and looking at the big corn stalks on the stalks, Dudu and Mengmeng are very excited.


    Two little girls rushed into the corn field, Dudu broke off a corn cob without saying a word, and Mengmeng came forward to grab a corn cob and snapped it off.


    "Stop! Stop


    Ye Guangrong shouts the two girls in a hurry.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?"


    Mengmeng and Dudu both look at Ye Guangrong with wide eyes and doubts.


    "The corn you break is not mature, and it''s still growing!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Just now ye Rongrong was looking for a mature corn. Just as he was about to break it off, he saw that the two tender corn over there were poisoned by Dudu and Mengmeng. When he wanted to stop it, the tragedy had already happened.


    "Dad, but the corn is already big!"


    Dudu pursed his lips and looked at the results of the battle in his hands. The corn is thick and strong. It''s not like my father''s saying that it''s not mature yet and it''s still growing.


    "Big corn doesn''t necessarily ripen, you see!"


    Ye Rongrong took the corn in Dudu''s hand and peeled off the corn skin to reveal the corn particles inside. The corn particles were light yellow.


    Ye Rongrong pinches a corn and pinches it hard. The white juice flows directly. This is the performance of immature corn particles.


    "Uncle, the corn is so big, how can it not be mature? Many people in the village don''t have such big corn, they are all mature?"


    Mengmeng looks at the big corn cob in her hand doubtfully. The corn cob is much bigger than the village people''s corn, so the big corn has been broken off long ago.


    "That''s the corn seed of our family. Good, so the corn cob is better than other people''s family. It''s much bigger."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    The corn in my home is watered with diluted "plant high-grade nutrient solution". Naturally, the size and size of the corn grown in my home are not comparable to those grown in other people''s home.


    It''s because ye Rongrong''s corn is big and sweet, especially delicious. Many people in the village asked for some Ye Rongrong''s corn cobs to go home and make seeds.


    Not to mention, the seeds of Ye Rongrong''s corn are different. Although the corn grown with Ye Rongrong''s corn is not as big as ye Rongrong''s corn and tastes good, it''s much better than the corn they planted before. It''s also big and tastes good. It''s sold well in the market.


    People even know that the corn is from Taoyuan Village, and the price is much higher than that in the market. Now, villagers do not need to buy it in the market. Many vendors drive to Taoyuan village to buy it, and the price is higher than that in the market.


    Now, as long as Taoyuan villagers grow corn, they basically use Ye Rongrong''s corn as seeds.


    "Dad, is this my father''s and mother''s child? I will be as beautiful as my mother and as powerful as my father in the future?"


    Dudu looked up at his father and asked.


    "Yes, that''s the reason!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Although this explanation is somewhat different from that one, it can be understood in this way.


    "Uncle, how can we tell if the corn is ripe?"


    Mengmeng looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2223

    "This is actually very simple."


    Then ye Rongrong pointed to a corn cob on the side of the corn stalk and explained to the two girls, "the simplest and most effective way to see if the corn is ripe is to see the whiskers of the corn cob. If the whiskers are black, it means they are ripe. If they are other colors, they are not ripe."


    Ye Rongrong said as he broke off the corn cob and peeled it off. The corn inside was golden and full. There was no doubt that the corn was mature.


    To find out what kind of corn cob is ripe, Dudu excitedly took Mengmeng''s hand and said, "sister, let''s break the corn cob!"


    Two little girls excitedly in the corn field breaking corn cobs.


    "Sister Mengmeng, you see how big my corn cob is!"


    "I have a long corn cob!"


    "Hahaha, sister, I broke a long and big corn cob again!"


    "My corn cob is big, too!"


    The two girls are constantly comparing whose corn cob is bigger and whose corn cob is better. Before long, the two girls will fill three baskets with corn cobs.


    Looking at so many corn cobs, ye Guangrong''s head is a little big.


    He just walked for a while, the two girls even broke so many corn cobs, ye Guangrong quickly stopped the two girls to continue to break corn cobs, and then broke it down to waste.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, ye Rongrong did not cook, but made a whole corn feast himself.


    Golden corn!


    Stewed spareribs with corn!


    Boiled corn cobs!


    Milk baked corn!


    Chicken wings with corn!


    Golden corn pancakes!


    ¡­¡­


    A table full of all kinds of corn food!


    The nutritional value of corn is very good, has been known as longevity food, rich in protein, fat, vitamins, trace elements, cellulose, etc., with longevity, beauty, eyesight, prevention of hypertension and coronary heart disease.


    Corn also contains a variety of essential amino acids, which can promote the normal metabolism of human brain cells, and is conducive to the elimination of ammonia in brain tissue. Middle aged and elderly people often eat corn products, which can delay aging.


    "Honey, what happened today? How about a table of corn vegetables? "


    Liu Qingqing looks at a table full of all kinds of corn food, and looks at Ye Guangrong in doubt.


    "You ask these two girls!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile, pointing to Mengmeng and Dudu.


    Today, the two girls picked so much corn. If they don''t finish it today, the corn will not be bad after a few days, but the taste will be worse.


    The best corn is just picked from the corn stalk. It has enough sugar and starch, and tastes crisp and sweet.


    "Mom, I picked these corn with sister Mengmeng. I want to share the fruits of my work with my mom and aunts."


    Dudu said excitedly to his mother.


    "Well, Dudu and Mengmeng are great!"


    Liu Qingqing touched Dudu and Mengmeng''s little head and said.


    "Ha ha, we want to thank Dudu and Mengmeng, so that we can enjoy a corn feast."


    Nangong Ziyan said with a smile.


    Over the past few years, Nangong Ziyan has been fully integrated into Ye Rongrong''s family. They even regard themselves as ye Rongrong''s women.


    Over the years, none of Nangong Ziyan''s guards fell in love with any man. They are used to treating Ye Guangrong as their common man and their home.


    Although Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing have advised them, no matter how ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing persuade them, they just don''t go to look for their other half''s happiness.


    This is also a headache for ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing. After all, Nangong Ziyan and Liu Qingqing are old and will be 30 years old in a few years.


    Because Nangong Ziyan and her parents are orphans. They were raised by the state since childhood. Naturally, there is no elder to worry about their marriage.


    Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing regard them as their families. They naturally take their marriage affairs seriously and introduce them to many excellent men. They are always rejected by them for various reasons.


    Either they dislike the one who is not good-looking, or they feel that they have no feelings for it. Anyway, they are not satisfied with it, or they don''t fall in love.


    Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing are helpless.


    "These are all made by my chef himself. A chef like me can''t afford to invite him. Well, let''s eat while it''s hot!"


    Ye Guangrong boasted a little.


    "Dad, this corn cob is delicious!"


    Dudu grabbed a corn cob and bit it on his little mouth. He said happily.


    "If it''s delicious, eat more!"


    Ye Rongrong said happily.This corn cob leaf is cooked with water, and it''s full and chewy.


    "Uncle, this corn porridge is also very good."


    Dream dream also unwilling to lag behind to please Ye Rongrong said.


    "Drink more if you like. You''re all growing up. It''s good for you to eat more corn."


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    The corn porridge is made of medium rare corn, rice and half pot water. A bowl of corn porridge with half a spoonful of sugar is cool on the table. When the heat is almost gone, it''s a pleasure to drink a bowl of corn porridge in this hot season.


    Although all kinds of delicious food made of corn on this table are not small, they can''t hold everyone''s appetite. After a while, they were wiped out.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Liu Qingqing said with some meaning.


    Looking at the wiped out table, ye Rongrong said with a smile: "I''ll go and break some corn to cook."


    "Husband, don''t use it. I''ve had enough to eat!"


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    "Master, I''m full of food. If I go on eating, my stomach will burst."


    Ye piaoyue also said with a smile.


    Any dishes made by the host are so delicious that they can''t support themselves every time, but even so, I still can''t help eating.


    In ye piaoyue''s opinion, her master''s cooking is the most powerful in the world.


    You know, ye piaoyue has eaten this corn before. Basically, if you eat one or two of them, you will be bored and don''t want to eat more.


    But the corn made by my master is not the same. Now I still have the smell of corn at the bottom of my tongue. I chewed three corn cobs, drank two bowls of corn porridge, and ate a few golden corn pancakes. I can''t support my stomach, but I don''t think I have enough.


    "Then I will announce the formal end of the corn feast at noon today."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    It''s a good idea to have a good time, but after all, it''s enough to have a full meal. If you eat too much, it''s not good for your health.


    After lunch, ye Guangrong lies under the longan tree and takes a nap. This is his habit. If he doesn''t take a nap at noon, he will not be in a good mood in the afternoon.


    "Husband, have a melon!"


    Liu Qingqing holds a plate of melon and says to Ye Guangrong who has not yet fallen asleep.


    This melon is a kind of melon planted by Ye Rongrong''s family. It is watered with diluted "plant high-grade nutrient solution". Therefore, this melon not only looks like a watermelon, but also tastes very good.


    Just like now, the thick melon overflows all over the place, which makes Ye Guangrong''s mouth twitch and his saliva almost drops down.


    Even if ye Guangrong, who eats these delicious fruits every day, is still greedy every time. It can be seen how delicious the fruits of Ye Guangrong''s family are.


    Now ye Rongrong''s big melons are sold to hotels, each of which can sell for more than 10000 yuan. I have to say that there are many rich people in China.


    "You feed me!"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing with a smile and says.


    "Good!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded, picked up a cut melon and sent it to Ye Guangrong''s mouth to feed him.


    In fact, Liu Qingqing also enjoyed the process very much.


    Gently bite, the taste of the sand, cool, juice, such as sugar, such as honey, especially his wife personally fed himself, the taste with a two word to describe, "really cool!"


    ¡­¡­


    Day by day.


    In the peaceful Taoyuan Village at night, when everyone is still in a dream, the village road is lonely. At this time, a group of uninvited guests sneak up near Ye Guangrong''s yard.


    It seems that these people are definitely not from Taoyuan village.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2224

    "You are sure that Professor Ye''s family lives here, but don''t make a mistake!"


    One of the middle-aged men, whose face was covered with seven grains and eight patterns, asked ferociously.


    "I''m sure this is the home of Professor Ye, who invented specific drugs for cancer and AIDS. I''ve been squatting around here for half a month. I''m sure this is the home of Professor Ye."


    On the side is also the young man who the facial expression besmears the disorderly pattern to nod to say.


    "How about the perimeter guard?"


    Asked the middle-aged man.


    "Because I can''t get into the yard, I only know that there is a security guard at the gate and whether there are guards in the yard. I haven''t found out yet. I just heard from the villagers nearby that Professor Ye Rongrong is a man living in the yard, and she is a beautiful woman."


    Said the young man.


    Although the young man stayed in Taoyuan Village for half a month, because this is a private yard, strangers are not allowed to enter, and the young man can only set up some useful information in the mouth of the villagers.


    However, these villagers in the village don''t know much about it. They only know that there are many beautiful women in Ye Guangrong''s family. In many villagers'' minds, these beautiful women are actually Ye Guangrong''s lovers. No one thinks that these pretty girls will be guards.


    This also made the young man think that there was no guard at Ye Rongrong''s home, so there was a retired special forces guard at the door.


    "It''s impossible?"


    Charlie said incredulously.


    After all, according to the identity and status of this world-famous Professor Ye, he is a national treasure of China. How can China''s political axe not arrange guards to protect his safety?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    However, there is no time to reconnoiter now. After all, the time limit given by the employer is not much. We will take Professor Ye away tonight anyway.


    is one of the world''s top mercenaries. The mercenary mercenary organization is the highest in the world, no matter the quality of its personnel or the advanced nature of its weapons.


    However, in China, the control of weapons is too strict. Even if the lion mercenary organization wants to get some advanced weapons, it is difficult.


    Nowadays, the weapons we are carrying are weapons with ordinary lethality. They are still bought at a high price in China. The weapons outside can''t enter at all. The smugglers have been either disarmed by the Chinese government axe or hacked by local organizations for several times.


    Mercenaries who are able to swim like fish in water all over the world can''t do anything in the Chinese territory. As long as they enter the Chinese territory, they will be monitored by the ubiquitous Skynet. If they are lucky, they will be sent back by the Chinese government. If they are not lucky, they will be evaporated in the Chinese territory.


    So if it''s not very necessary, mercenaries from all countries will not come to China. It''s too dangerous here.


    Even as the world''s top lion mercenary organization, it is easy not to set foot in China.


    This time, if it wasn''t for the high price paid by the employer, which made the senior management of the lion mercenary organization excited, the lion mercenary organization would never take over the task of bringing Professor Ye Rongrong to a certain country.


    After all, the task is too dangerous.


    Moreover, with Professor Ye Rongrong''s international influence, if it is known that the male lion mercenary organization kidnapped Professor Ye Rongrong, it may be a disaster for the male lion mercenary organization.


    You know, Professor Ye Rongrong invented specific drugs for avian influenza, AIDS, cancer and leukemia.


    Before the invention of these specific drugs, this disease was a terminal disease. Every year, the number of people with these diseases accounted for one third of the deaths in the world.


    It can be said that Professor Ye Rongrong has made great contributions to human beings all over the world and has great influence on the world.


    Any person or organization, or even the country, who wants to move him, has to weigh his own weight.


    If you can, Richard does not want to lead the team to kidnap Professor Ye Rongrong, because in his view, this is a very unwise move.


    But this is the decision of the high level of the lion mercenary organization. In addition to complaining in his heart, Richard can only obey the task of bringing elites to China.


    In order not to attract the attention of the Chinese government, we all broke up into parts and entered the Chinese border. Moreover, most of the people who came here were Asian members, some of them were retired special forces of China.


    As long as they don''t speak, few people can find that these Asian members are not Chinese.


    We have been in Yangping County for a month, because we have not been clear about the specific situation of the yard, the action has been stranded.


    Richard also wanted to use UAV to scout the yard, but every time the UAV didn''t fly over the yard, it was shot down by the birds in the air.


    After three times of such results, Richard did not dare to use the UAV for reconnaissance, which would arouse the vigilance of the security personnel in the yard if the UAV appeared again and again in the air.Originally, Richard wanted to wait and find out the situation in the yard before he could act. However, the senior management of the lion mercenary organization has given a death order that they must act this evening. The organization has arranged personnel to prepare for the corresponding reception.


    This made Richard have to act in a hurry before he knew about the yard.


    "Let''s go in from the fence on the right. Remember that our task this time is to kidnap Professor Ye Rongrong''s family and try not to use guns. If you can''t hurt others, don''t hurt others, especially Professor Ye Rongrong''s family. This is the above order. Do you understand?"


    Before the action, Charlie said to his opponent''s players.


    "I understand!"


    "I understand!"


    More than a dozen players nodded and said.


    Of course, there are more than a dozen people in this operation, but many of them are arranged to meet in every corner of Taoyuan village by Richard.


    Of course, on the road, Richard also arranged for a receptionist.


    We need to know that this time, there are more than a hundred people in the action team led by Charlotte alone, not including the other people who led the team into China to serve as a receptionist.


    It can be said that this time, the lion mercenary organization almost came out for this task.


    "Action, keep quiet and don''t disturb anyone. After this mission is completed, you can have a good rest for a month"


    Charlie told us.


    "I understand!"


    The team members nodded and carefully climbed up the fence.


    For the retired special forces elites of these countries, it''s really a piece of cake to climb the fence.


    Soon more than a dozen members of the male lion mercenary organization easily climbed over the fence of the yard and entered the big yard of Ye Rongrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2225

    The elite of this group of male lion mercenaries think that they don''t know, but they don''t know that their every move has already been exposed.


    You know, once at night, ye Rongrong''s giant eagle "blade" hovers in the air from time to time, always alert, even if it is a few kilometers away, it can see clearly, not to mention so many people running into the yard.


    See these people, they sneak into the yard, "blade" aimed at their every move, whistling, soaring, instantly flying into the air.


    At the sound of the eagle, Richard knew that he was not good.


    I didn''t expect that there was a big eagle in the yard. Basically, the big eagle didn''t sleep at night, and its eyes were very powerful. It could see every move on the ground at night.


    These people have now been exposed to the eagle''s eyes.


    Now I can only hope that the cry of the eagle didn''t disturb the people in the yard.


    "You aim at the sky. If you find the eagle, you will shoot me!"


    Charlie told several of his men.


    Today''s guns are equipped with silencers. The bullets will not make a lot of noise and disturb the sleeping people.


    "Others will follow me to that courtyard. Today, Professor Ye Rongrong''s family will be tied away anyway."


    As a veteran mercenary, Richard knew that he had already made a fuss. No matter whether there were guards in the yard or not, he had to leave now.


    However, since we have been planning for such a long time, if we can''t take Professor Ye Rongrong''s family away, it''s absolutely impossible. However, the organization has issued death orders to these people.


    You should know that in the mercenary world, orders must be completed, or you will be severely punished, or even shot.


    "Ma Yu, there''s a situation!"


    Li Jiayu, a guard in the yard, said to Ma Yu.


    "There''s something wrong. I''ll call the captain right away!"


    Li Jiayu nodded and knocked on Nangong Ziyan''s room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nangong Ziyan came out of the room and asked.


    "Captain, someone broke into the yard."


    Li Jiayu said in a hurry.


    "Go and wake up the other guards!"


    Nangong Ziyan immediately tells Li Jiayu.


    "Do you want to wake up the boss?"


    Li Jiayu looks at Nangong Ziyan and asks.


    Nangong Ziyan hesitated and said: "not for the time being!"


    After all, there is no difference between the yard and the tiger''s den. There is a giant eagle hovering in the air. On the ground, there are a group of wild boars that are not much different from cattle, a group of big bears that are more than three meters tall, a group of terrible wolves, a group of big white geese that are almost as tall as people, and two terrible big guys in the water


    Of course, these are not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that there are a large nest of bees in the yard, which are bigger than tiger bees. Thousands of them fly out and look at them, which makes people dizzy.


    Even if an army comes and dares to break into the yard, it will be easily destroyed.


    What''s more, there are some mysterious defense forces in the courtyard that Nangong Ziyan and they don''t know.


    So in Nangong Ziyan''s opinion, this matter is not serious enough to wake up the boss.


    "Captain, what shall we do?"


    See South Temple purple Yan come over, Ma Yu asks a way in a hurry.


    "We''ll stay in the yard and kill them as soon as they dare to get close to it!"


    Nangong Ziyan orders the guards.


    "Yes


    Ma Yu these guards immediately whispered should way.


    "Everyone is lying in ambush in all directions of the yard. As soon as these gangsters get close to the yard, they will be shot and killed immediately."


    After Nangong Ziyan explained the task, she quickly climbed the longan tree to observe the situation outside the yard.


    "Scared to death, I don''t sleep at night!"


    Nangong Ziyan climbed up the longan tree and startled the parrot who put the bird''s nest on the longan tree. She was so scared that she ran out of the bird''s nest. Seeing that it was Nangong Ziyan, she immediately said discontentedly.


    "Keep your voice down, there''s a gangster in the yard!"


    Nangong Ziyan said to the parrot in a hurry.


    "Gangster, where is the gangster?"


    The parrot was immediately excited.


    "Keep your voice down, the gangster is coming to this side of the yard!"


    Nangong Ziyan said to the parrot.


    Although still can''t see the figure of those gangsters, but with the judgment of Nangong Ziyan, these people will definitely come to the yard.


    ¡­¡­


    The members of this group of male lion mercenaries approached the small yard carefully. One of them was young and inexperienced. He was very nervous, and his eyes swept around for fear of danger.


    Just when he was nervous, he suddenly felt a dark shadow on his head coming down with the strong wind. Before he could react, there was a sharp pain in his shoulder."Ah..."


    There was a terrible cry in the silent yard.


    All of a sudden, Charlie''s face turned black. It''s not enough to succeed, but it''s more than enough to fail. The current situation will certainly disturb the people in the yard.


    As soon as Charlie gritted his teeth, his subordinates said, "no matter what, let''s rush into the yard. We must make a quick decision. If we catch the target, we should evacuate immediately. Listen to..."


    Before he finished speaking, a huge and terrible shadow suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Well What''s that? "


    Scared by the scene before him, Charlie was slow to respond.


    "Ah..."


    A cry of terror woke up Charlie.


    "Out of What''s the matter? "


    Asked Charlotte in a trembling voice.


    That terrible shadow just now, Richard can now confirm that it is a huge python, such a huge python, even in the Amazon basin.


    You know, in the Amazon, even if it''s smaller than this giant python, it''s easy to kill a special force.


    It''s a terrible existence!


    I didn''t expect that there was such a huge boa constrictor in this yard.


    "Ma Makakod no It''s gone


    "Just Just now The dark shadow of the road, ma Makakod is gone! "


    "Good What a terrible shadow


    Even these mercenaries who have experienced all kinds of terrorist incidents are scared by the scene just now.


    Especially those mercenaries who have ever performed missions in the Amazon basin, the scene just now reminds them of the terrorist events they experienced in the Amazon basin.


    "This yard is very dangerous. We should not separate it. We should be vigilant. We must..."


    A huge shadow came down from the sky and interrupted Richard.


    "No Help me


    There was a cry of horror in the night.


    "No, it''s desi!"


    Said Charlotte, pale.


    "Team Captain, what shall we do? "


    Asked a member of the lion mercenary, pale faced.


    This invisible enemy is the most frightening.


    Before Richard could speak, he suddenly found an object falling from the air and smashing in front of them with a plop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2226

    "Ah..."


    "What is it?"


    The sudden fall from the air frightened everyone.


    "Yes Desi... "


    A member of the lion mercenary organization trembled.


    Because he found that the man who fell out of the air was desi, who had just been taken away by the shadow from the sky. He was so scared that his hair stood up.


    "Yes It''s desi


    Other people can see clearly at this time. The man who died of bleeding in the seven orifices on the ground is desi, who was still working with us a moment ago.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he fell down from the sky alive and died.


    At this time, Charlie''s face was also very ugly. It seemed that desi, who was lying on the ground and was very miserable, had a chill in his heart, but he still gritted his teeth and said, "run to that yard for me. As long as we catch the owner of the yard, we will be safe."


    As a veteran of numerous dangerous mercenaries, Richard''s mind is still very clear now. He knows that only by controlling the owner of the yard, these monsters hidden in the dark will not dare to attack us.


    Now it was too late to retreat. The mercenaries rushed to the yard with their guns.


    Because they also understand that only by controlling the owner of the yard can we have a chance to live.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is beautiful, the reality is cruel, only to hear another scream.


    Everyone looked around in a hurry and saw that his companion''s whole head was rotten, as if he had been slapped by some terrible monster.


    Looking at this scene, these guys who often fight and kill are heartbroken, and even their legs are weak. It''s too tragic to die.


    "Team Captain... "


    A member of the lion mercenary said to Richard in a trembling voice.


    It''s really scary here. It''s scary.


    Even those mercenaries who are not afraid of death are scared.


    It''s not about dying, it''s about being scary.


    "Ah..."


    The lion mercenary member had not finished what he wanted to say. He felt a dark shadow on his head. Before it reflected it, his shoulder seemed to be punctured by some sharp weapon. The pain made him faint with a scream.


    Just as everyone recovered from the scream, a shadow came down from the sky.


    "Shoot!"


    "Shoot!"


    The members of the lion mercenaries all cried out in horror and shot at the shadow desperately.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    More than a dozen guns equipped with silencers fire at the shadow!


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the black shadow fell to the ground.


    Everyone looked up in a hurry.


    "Yes It''s Abigail It''s Abigail... "


    At this time, we found that it was our companion Abigail who fell on the ground. Looking at the bullet holes in his body, we all felt numb.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    "Woo woo Quit Quit... "


    Many members of the lion mercenary organization were scared to cry.


    "Run


    "Run for your life!"


    The members of the group of male lion mercenaries, who were going to rush into the yard to capture the owner of the yard, were so scared that they turned their heads and ran to the fence.


    I''m afraid that if I take a slow step, I''ll die miserably.


    "Come back to me Come back


    Said Charlotte hastily to the mercenaries.


    At this time, among the members of this group of male lion mercenaries, the one with a clear mind was Richard.


    He knows that if we don''t control the owner of the yard, we can''t get out of the yard.


    Unfortunately, at this time, no one will hear him.


    These experienced mercenaries have been scared out of their courage, and the only thing in their mind is the idea of escape.


    The big eagle "blade" hovers in the air. Seeing that the group of people are about to run away, it stares at the fastest guy and pours down, grabs the guy with its claws and directly catches him in the sky. Then it has a free fall.


    The members of these male lion mercenaries who fell down from a height of several hundred meters were basically smashed to pieces and died.


    "Shoot, shoot! Are your guns vegetarian? "


    At this time, Charlie, who was still clear-minded, called out in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, these people have been scared out of their wits, forgetting that they have guns in their hands.


    "Yes, we have guns!"


    In fact, they knew that it was just a kind of self consolation."What''s that?"


    A lion mercenary looks at the green light in the dark with fear.


    "It''s a pack of wolves!"


    "Quick Shoot


    "Die for me!"


    These lion mercenaries rushed to the front with guns, because they couldn''t see the target clearly, so they all chose to shoot.


    "Ouch..."


    Originally wanted to take away a few intruder''s "small ash", they were suppressed by the fire, there is no way to get close.


    After all, these animals are flesh and blood, or can not withstand the power of the bullet.


    But also blame these members of the lion mercenary unfortunate, a few bullets lifelessly concentrated here on the hive, suddenly those terrible bees to annoy, almost out of action.


    "Buzz..."


    "Buzz..."


    Waves of numbing buzzing came from far and near.


    "What sound?"


    All of a sudden, the sound scared the mercenaries like Charlie. Then the light of the flashlight saw countless small black spots swarming towards them.


    "No, run!"


    Cried Charlie, terrified.


    After that, Charlie ran to the lake and jumped down without saying a word.


    Other people also reaction, immediately three soul disappeared six soul, some people even rob all throw, scattered escape.


    It would be more terrible than death to be overtaken by such a large swarm of bees.


    This group of mercenaries also knew that it was very difficult to escape from the terrible bees. Many people also chose to run to the lake and jump into the lake regardless of the time.


    "Ah..."


    "No..."


    Some of the slow mercenaries were surrounded by swarms of bees, and they immediately gave out a cry of fear.


    I heard the sad cries of my companions, and the bees were chasing me.


    The mercenaries were pale with fright. You know, it would be this result. They would not come to die for how much money they were given.


    "Ouch..."


    Some mercenaries who did not choose to run to the lake, but ran to the yard fence, suddenly heard two wolf howls in front of them.


    Soon, these mercenaries saw clearly that there were two big wolves standing in front of them, who could attack at any time.


    Just now, when they were running for their lives, these mercenaries threw away their guns. At this time, they were facing two wolves bigger than tigers and were too scared to move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2227

    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    "Help


    "Dead Dead... "


    Some of these mercenaries had poor psychological endurance. After this experience, they were so scared that their legs softened, spread out on the ground and finally collapsed.


    The rest of the people are not much better now. Although they didn''t cry for help, now they are extremely hoping that the owner of the yard can come and arrest them. As a result, they will be beaten up and handed over to the Chinese government.


    In any case, it''s better than the terrible bee behind, the terrible Eagle above, and the fierce wolf in front of us.


    It''s a pity that their idea is beautiful, but the reality is very cruel. The bee swarms behind don''t care about this, and soon drown these mercenaries.


    "No..."


    "Ah Pain It hurts... "


    "Woo woo Help Help... "


    Cried the mercenaries sadly.


    That sad voice, all guard in the courtyard of Nangong Ziyan, they jumped.


    Of course, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing wake up.


    "Husband, what''s going on outside?"


    Liu Qingqing asks Ye Guangrong anxiously.


    "Nothing, just some thieves into the yard, I believe they will deal with Ziyan, let''s sleep."


    Ye Rongrong looks at the situation with "detection technique" and continues to sleep with Liu Qingqing in his arms.


    "Well!"


    After listening to her husband''s words, Liu Qingqing was relieved and closed her eyes to sleep with Ye Guangrong in her arms.


    But soon, Liu Qingqing felt something was wrong.


    "Husband!"


    Liu Qingqing whispered to Ye Rongrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong, who is very sleepy, opens his eyes and looks at Liu Qingqing suspiciously.


    "You didn''t hold me there!"


    Liu Qingqing said with some hesitation.


    "Oh


    Ye Rongrong answered the voice and held the plump peak of liuqingqing in one hand.


    I don''t know when to start. Liu Qingqing is used to holding her chest in her hand when she goes to bed every night. Otherwise, she can''t sleep well.


    Over the years, ye Guangrong has also been used to a habit by Liu Qingqing. When he sleeps at night, he doesn''t hold soft things in his hands. He always feels empty in his heart.


    On the other side, the mercenaries who jumped into the lake also felt bad. There were dense bees flying on their heads. As long as their heads were exposed from the water, the bees would come all over the place.


    No matter how watery they are, they can''t keep their heads out of the water. But as long as they keep their heads out of the water, they will be attacked by these bees.


    In addition to this terrible existence, there are also terrible unknowns in the lake.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, a mercenary was dragged away by a monster in the water.


    "No I don''t want to die


    "Woo woo Help Help... "


    The mercenaries, who were hiding in the lake, also cried out miserably.


    As for Richard, who jumped into the lake first, he had already been caught by the monster in the lake, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead in the water.


    ¡­¡­


    In the yard.


    Ma Yu, who was going to give a fatal blow to these enemies, did not wait for the mercenaries to arrive, but constantly heard the sad cry.


    "Captain, do you listen to this voice?"


    Ma Yu said like Nangong Ziyan.


    "Our task is to guard the yard. As for the outside of the yard, no matter what happens, we don''t care for the moment."


    Nangong Ziyan shook her head and said.


    Nangong Ziyan naturally heard the sad cry, but for safety, to avoid the enemy''s plan, Nangong Ziyan decided that everyone should stay around the yard to prevent the enemy from breaking into the yard and disturbing the master''s rest.


    As for what happened outside the yard, we''ll wait for the reinforcements to come.


    Just now, when a small group of people broke into the yard, Nangong Ziyan called the officer of the security forces nearby.


    Two years ago, in order to protect Ye Rongrong''s safety, the Chinese military stationed a company near Taoyuan village. Nangong Ziyan could call the resident commander at any time to ask for support as long as there was a situation here.


    According to the distance, Nangong Ziyan estimates that in about five or six minutes, the security forces will be able to arrive. Now what these people have to do is to guard the yard.


    There''s no need, and don''t venture out of the yard at all.


    "Yes


    Ma Yu answered and went back to his guard''s position.


    As Nangong Ziyan estimated, in less than five minutes, a large number of military vehicles drove into Taoyuan Village and into Ye Rongrong''s yard.


    Of course, this process also shocked the villagers and tourists living in Taoyuan village.Everyone came out of the house or opened the window and looked at the scene with doubts. We all know that something must have happened to Ye Rongrong''s family.


    But because of the blockade of the army, there is no way to get close to Ye Rongrong''s yard.


    So many soldiers into the yard, Nangong Ziyan is also relieved.


    Of course, ye Guangrong, who had been sleeping, opened his eyes at this time, and controlled the bees flying in the yard to return to his nest.


    As for the beasts at home, they are no less intelligent than children about 10 years old. Ye Guangrong tells them with his consciousness that these soldiers are not enemies. Let them go back to their own nests to sleep, and they will not conflict with these soldiers.


    After that, ye Guangrong closes his eyes and continues to sleep with Liu Qingqing in his arms.


    Things outside have Nangong Ziyan in, there is no need to come out on their own.


    ¡­¡­


    "Salute


    See Nangong Ziyan come over, two captains salute Nangong Ziyan.


    According to the rank, Nangong Ziyan is now a captain, three ranks higher than the two captains.


    "Company commander Zhang and political commissar Wu have worked hard for you!"


    Nangong Ziyan said after returning a military salute to the two captains.


    "Colonel Nangong, it''s our duty. What''s the situation like now?"


    Company commander Zhang asked in a hurry.


    Received a phone call from Nangong Ziyan, saying that the yard where academician Ye Rongrong lived was attacked by unidentified gangsters, and the other side still had guns. Company commander Zhang quickly mobilized personnel to rush over for fear of any accident.


    After all, his troops are stationed near Taoyuan village to protect academician Ye Rongrong.


    Once the yard where academician Ye Guangrong lives is attacked by gangsters, they can support him immediately.


    "We are not very clear about the specific situation. We..."


    Nangong Ziyan hasn''t finished. At this time, the parrot "Yingying" flies over and yells to everyone: "there''s a thief! There are thieves


    "I don''t need you to say that. Go away!"


    The South Temple purple Yan white this parrot one eye said.


    Just heard the gunshot, the parrot hid in the bird''s nest and didn''t dare to come out. Now the gangster is almost finished, and it fell out.


    "Don''t move


    Several soldiers with flashlights in the yard search, found in the corner of the yard a group of people are very embarrassed, rolling on the ground, wailing in pain.


    "Save Help me


    Seeing the soldiers coming, the mercenaries burst into tears. Finally Finally, someone came. The place was so terrible that the mercenaries wanted the soldiers to take them away from here.


    Seeing that these people had no intention of resisting, several soldiers came up and tied up all the mercenaries.


    ¡­¡­


    The other end of the yard.


    "Report, found in the yard, found weapons around, found several bodies!"


    A soldier came up and reported.


    "Keep searching!"


    Company commander Zhang gives orders.


    "Report, there''s something on the lake."


    A soldier came to report.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Nangong Ziyan said to company commander Zhang, and took the lead to walk to the lake.


    Just now Nangong Ziyan saw many gangsters jump into the lake. Although they didn''t see clearly, they were sure that there were many gangsters jumping into the lake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2228

    By the time Nangong Ziyan arrived at the lake, the soldiers were already salvaging the members of the lion mercenaries who had fallen into the lake. They were all seriously injured, and basically all their faces were badly stung by bees.


    From their bloodless puffy faces, we can see that they were scared.


    "Report!"


    Seeing Nangong Ziyan and company commander Zhang coming over, an officer who was salvaging these lion mercenaries immediately came to salute.


    "How''s it going?"


    Company commander Zhang asked.


    "These gangsters were stung seriously by bees. Now six gangsters with life breath have been rescued from the water. The others have no life breath. We are continuing to salvage them."


    Said the officer.


    "Good! There must be no fish in the net! "


    Company commander Zhang nodded and said.


    Nangong Ziyan looked at several bodies still in the water, frowned and said to company commander Zhang, "company commander Zhang, I''ll give it to you here."


    "Good!"


    Company commander Zhang nodded and said.


    "Colonel Nangong, do we need to report to academician ye?"


    Wu political commissar looked at Nangong Ziyan and asked.


    After all, it''s a big issue. It must be reported to the top leaders. Wu political commissar felt that he had to report to academician ye first.


    After all, in the Chinese army, academician Ye has a great influence. Wu political commissar thinks that he should first listen to academician Ye''s instructions.


    "No, academician Ye is sleeping now. Let''s not disturb him."


    Nangong Ziyan shook her head and said.


    Since his boss doesn''t show up, it shows that he doesn''t care about this matter and leaves it to himself. Naturally, Nangong Ziyan won''t let these people disturb Ye Rongrong.


    "That''s right, too!"


    Wu political commissar nodded and said.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you. Clean up the scene. Don''t see things you shouldn''t see when Dean Ye''s family gets up tomorrow morning."


    Nangong Ziyan told company commander Zhang and political commissar Wu.


    "I understand!"


    "Colonel Nangong, you can rest assured that you will complete the task!"


    Company commander Zhang and political commissar Wu patted his chest and assured.


    "That''s good!"


    Nangong Ziyan nods and takes Ma Yu back to the courtyard. After all, their duty is to protect the safety of academician Ye''s family.


    Looking at the far away Nangong Ziyan''s back, company commander Zhang couldn''t help but be a little stunned.


    "Don''t look, she''s not your dish!"


    Seeing his old partner''s absence, Wu political commissar patted company commander Zhang on the shoulder and said.


    It''s understandable that a fair lady is fond of a gentleman, but this Nangong colonel is not something that people like me can think about.


    They are the personal guards of academician Ye''s family. We can think about some things in our hearts and never expose them.


    "What are you thinking about? I just feel that they are already Colonel officers when they are only about 30 years old. We are all over 40 years old and only give it to the captain. We don''t know whether we can enter the ranks of school level officers before retirement."


    Company commander Zhang looked at his old partner discontentedly and said.


    This Nangong colonel is a member of President Ye. How dare you make up her mind.


    "There''s no way. They''re following the right person."


    Wu said with a smile.


    "Let''s not talk about this. We need to find all the gangsters. By the way, we have to report to the top now."


    Zhang said.


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    When ye Guangrong got up from bed, it was already more than nine o''clock in the morning.


    "Dad, Dad..."


    Just as ye Rongrong came out of the bedroom, Dudu came to yell to Ye Rongrong.


    "Dad, there was a thief in our house last night."


    Dudu said to his father in a hurry.


    "Thief?"


    Ye Rongrong is stunned, squats down and asks Dudu, "how does Dudu know that a thief has come into our house?"


    After all, Dudu and Mengmeng fell asleep when the gangsters entered the yard last night. They should not know that the gangsters entered the house.


    "Today, many adults from the village came to our house. My mother told them that there was a thief in the house."


    Dudu said in a hurry.


    "Well, what about the thief?"


    Ye Guangrong touched Dudu''s hair and asked with a smile.


    "The thieves were all taken away by the police uncle."


    Dudu said.


    "That''s it


    Accompany Du Du to say for a while, ye Rongrong went to the kitchen to have breakfast.


    "Boss, last night..."


    See ye Rongrong finish breakfast, Nangong Ziyan reported to Ye Rongrong the situation of things last night."Are those people identified?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Nangong Ziyan and asks.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t care about the life and death of those people last night. Now ye Rongrong is concerned about who is making his own ideas.


    Otherwise, it may happen again in the future.


    "It has been investigated clearly. They are all members of the male lion mercenary organization. The purpose of these members is to kidnap the boss and your family."


    Nangong Ziyan said.


    "Lion mercenary organization?"


    Ye Rongrong knows the existence of mercenaries. They are an alliance organization composed of a large group of retired soldiers and officers. The scale of this lion mercenary organization can rank in the top three in the mercenary circle. Ye Rongrong has heard of this "lion mercenary organization".


    It''s just Ye Guangrong''s impression that he has nothing to do with the "lion mercenary organization". How could the "lion mercenary organization" send someone to kidnap him?


    Don''t they worry about the consequences?


    "According to the result of the interrogation, someone hired this lion mercenary regiment at a high price to kidnap your family."


    In the morning, Nangong Ziyan called to ask about the situation. All the information was from the army.


    "Find out who hired them?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and stared at Nangong Ziyan.


    Although I have been with the boss for so many years, Nangong Ziyan''s heart always beats when she is stared at by the boss.


    "It''s not clear for the time being that the level of the members of the lion mercenary organization is too low to get too much information from them."


    Nangong Ziyan shook her head and said.


    Hearing this, ye Rongrong was silent.


    It is still unclear who is behind the idea of his family, which makes Ye Rongrong very unhappy.


    This kind of feeling is very passive and dangerous.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know what means he will use to deal with his family next time.


    This is a threat!


    A huge potential threat!


    "Boss, the government has ordered the relevant departments to trace this matter."


    See ye Rongrong''s face is not good, Nangong Ziyan says in a hurry.


    "Well, I see!"


    Ye Rongrong said in silence.


    This matter has violated the bottom line of Ye Rongrong. Ye Rongrong will not be so willing to give up, but ye Rongrong also knows that now is not the best time to do it.


    Ye Guangrong is waiting for a chance to bring the "lion mercenary organization" and the emissary behind the scenes together. Otherwise, if they think they are bullying, how can they live such a comfortable life!


    ¡­¡­


    In a very remote part of the earth''s southern hemisphere.


    "Chief, the mission has failed!"


    A middle-aged man with a deep scar on his face walked into a luxurious villa and said to a 60 year old man sitting on the sofa reading a book.


    The old man has blonde hair and white face, but because of his age, his face is full of wrinkles. His wise eyes make people understand that the old man is a very wise man.


    This old man is the leader of the whole lion mercenary organization. He also founded the lion mercenary organization and led it to become one of the top mercenary organizations in the world.


    It can be said that he is the God of the whole lion mercenary organization, and his every decision affects the fate of the lion mercenary organization.


    Just like the kidnapping of Ye Rongrong''s family, it was the order given by the leader of the lion mercenary organization.


    "Failed?"


    The old man was stunned. He put down his books and kept silent for a while. He said, "if you fail, let the others withdraw."


    In order to kidnap Ye Rongrong''s family this time, the lion mercenary organization sent out all the elite members. It can be said that two thirds of the staff of the whole lion mercenary organization put down their work and devoted themselves to this operation.


    In addition to the action team, a large number of personnel are arranged to take over every link, in order to make this mission successful.


    Unfortunately, the result


    The old man couldn''t help sighing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2229

    "I''m afraid it''s late!"


    The middle-aged man with scar on his face shook his head and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Golden haired Laozi immediately sat up straight and stared at the middle-aged man with scar on his face.


    "According to the news just received, all the members of the organization who went to China this time have lost contact and are likely to be controlled by the Chinese government."


    The middle-aged man with scar on his face said without expression.


    "How could it be?"


    The blonde immediately got up from the sofa and asked incredulously.


    There are more than 100 people sent to China this time. They all enter China in batches. They all have one-way contact with each other. How can they be sent to China by the Chinese government?


    You should know that these 100 members are all elites of the lion mercenary organization. Once they are all controlled by the Chinese political axe, the blow to the lion mercenary organization will be huge.


    "Not only that, but also the people who worked in other countries were arrested by the local police. Now they are all trapped abroad and can''t come back."


    Scar man said coldly.


    Originally, many senior leaders of the male lion mercenary organization did not agree to take over this high-risk task, because once exposed, the impact on the male lion mercenary organization would be huge, and even some senior leaders worried that it would bring disaster to the male lion mercenary organization.


    It can be said that there are few high-level people who support this action, but the leader still has to go his own way, and there is no way for everyone.


    The current situation is similar to what we started to expect, or even worse.


    "How could it be, how could it be..."


    Asked the old blonde, looking incredulously at the scar man.


    "This is not the worst. The worst thing is that we have just received the news from Interpol that our male lion mercenary organization is listed as an international criminal organization. Any cooperation with our male lion mercenary organization is considered illegal and subject to international sanctions."


    "In addition, members of our organizations around the world have been arrested by local police departments one after another. It can be said that in addition to the headquarters, members of lion mercenary organizations outside have been arrested by local police departments as long as their identities have been exposed."


    Scar man coldly looking at the old blonde said.


    The leader himself is really old, and he has become an old fool. He can''t listen to everyone''s opinions. This time, he insists on going his own way, which makes the lion mercenary organization face the disaster of extinction.


    If the lion mercenary organization can not avoid this disaster, the lion mercenary organization will become history.


    "This It''s impossible! It''s impossible


    Said the old blonde in disbelief.


    Isn''t it to arrest a Nobel Prize winner in medicine?


    How How can there be such a big reaction.


    How could the lion mercenary organization, which was established by itself, be identified as an international criminal organization overnight.


    This This is absolutely impossible!


    "Chief, second chief, third chief, they ask you to go to the meeting room at once!"


    Scar middle-aged man said coldly.


    The blonde sat down on the sofa and said, "I know!"


    ¡­¡­


    Day by day, ye Rongrong''s life is as usual. The only change is that after the attack by the lion mercenary organization, ye Rongrong''s courtyard gate is guarded by several soldiers with live ammunition.


    In this way, those who want to enter the yard of Ye Rongrong''s house will be interrogated by these soldiers with live ammunition.


    Although Ye Rongrong is not satisfied, he also asks the upper authorities not to send soldiers to guard the gate of his courtyard, but the upper authorities do not agree, and ye Rongrong is helpless about it.


    "My wife, I don''t look very well. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong asks after seeing Liu Qingqing answer a phone call and his face is not good-looking.


    "My husband, my grandfather is ill!"


    Liu Qingqing said uneasily.


    "Sick?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. A few days ago, during the Mid Autumn Festival, he took his family to Beijing to celebrate the Mid Autumn Festival with his father-in-law''s family. The old man was in good health. How could he suddenly fall ill.


    "I was knocked down by Qi disease!"


    Liu Qingqing sees Ye Guangrong''s doubts and says.


    "Qi disease?"


    Ye Guangrong looked at Liu Qingqing puzzledly and continued to ask, "who is so brave to make the old man angry?"


    You know, the old man is not an ordinary person. He was once the number one person in China. Who dares to make him angry and throw him down!


    That''s a lot of guts!


    "It was my sister-in-law who poured out my grandfather for Qi disease."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Auntie?"


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t understand it any more. Liu Qingqing''s sister-in-law is Liu Xiaofeng. How can she bring the old man down to Qi disease?


    Doesn''t seem to be right?


    "Aunt, she''s going to get married..."Liu Qingqing continued.


    "You say aunt Xiaofeng is going to get married?"


    Ye Rongrong can''t help interrupting Liu Qingqing and asks in surprise.


    I don''t know why. As soon as I heard that Liu Xiaofeng was going to get married, ye Rongrong felt reluctant and even heartache.


    Although Ye Rongrong also knows that this should not be, he is still lost in his heart.


    She''s going to get married in the end!


    "Well, mom said on the phone that my sister-in-law decided to get married next month."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "It''s a good thing. How could grandfather be angry and get sick?"


    Ye Guangrong asked a little sour.


    The old man broke his heart for Liu Xiaofeng''s marriage. He was afraid that she would not get married.


    Even the old man has no requirements for Liu Xiaofeng''s other half, as long as he has good character and good health..


    Even if the old man lowered the standard to such a low level, Liu Xiaofeng didn''t bring a boyfriend home. It can be said that he was very anxious.


    Now Liu Xiaofeng is going to get married. According to the truth, the old man should be happy. How can he get angry and fall ill?


    "Aunt is going to marry a woman!"


    Liu Qingqing''s face is a little bit bad to say.


    "What?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Liu Qingqing and asks.


    Marry a woman?


    How could Liu Xiaofeng have such an idea?


    Now ye Guangrong understands why the old man was so angry that he became ill.


    If a woman who has worked hard to raise herself finds a woman to marry, she will be angry and ill.


    This is really


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Husband, mom and dad want us to go to the capital immediately. Aunt can talk to you most. Mom and dad hope you can persuade her!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Well, we''ll leave early tomorrow morning!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu family in Beijing.


    "How is he, grandfather?"


    See ye Guangrong come out from the old man''s room, everyone nervously surrounded and asked.


    After all, the old man has a long life. A man of his age can''t be angry and can''t fall ill. It''s very easy for him to fall ill.


    "It''s much better. I''m sleeping now."


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said in a low voice.


    "That''s good. We''ll be relieved when you come back."


    Ouyang Lizhu said with a long breath.


    The old man is Liu''s God of the sea. He can''t fall down.


    "Well, let''s go downstairs and talk. Don''t disturb the old man''s rest."


    Liu Yunshan said to everyone.


    A group of people walked quietly down to the living room.


    "Younger sister, I see you are angry with the old man. If the old man is angry, do you feel comfortable?"


    Liu Yunlong looks at Liu Xiaofeng calmly and says.


    Even if her little sister married a beggar, it was better than her marrying a woman.


    As the eldest lady of the Liu family in the top Chinese family, she married a woman, which really disgraced the Liu family.


    This spread to the whole Liu family will become a joke in other people''s mouth.


    Don''t say that the old man is angry, he is also angry.


    As the eldest brother, Liu Yunlong firmly disagrees with Liu Xiaofeng''s marriage to a woman.


    "I..."


    Liu Xiaofeng lowered her head and wept. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Xiao Feng, listen to my elder brother. Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Liu Yunshan also advised his younger sister on the side.


    The whole family was worried about the little sister''s marriage, but it never occurred to them that their little sister was going to marry a woman. There was something wrong with her orientation. No wonder the nearly 40 year old woman didn''t want to find a boyfriend.


    However, the Liu family absolutely can not accept Liu Xiaofeng''s marriage with a woman, which is the bottom line of the Liu family.


    "No matter what you say, I will get married."


    Liu Xiaofeng said firmly.


    "You..."


    Liu Yunlong pointed to Liu Xiaofeng and couldn''t speak.


    After all, this little sister couldn''t hear her. She was determined to marry a woman.


    What''s the matter when two women get married!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2230

    "If you dare to marry a woman? I''ll drive you out of the Liu family! "


    Liu Yunlong said angrily.


    From childhood to adulthood, the family loved this little sister so much that she became more and more rebellious. Even if she didn''t get married all the time, everyone urged her to get married. As a result, she was so good that she wanted to find a woman to marry her.


    What''s that like?


    When a woman marries a woman, think about Liu Yunlong''s anger!


    The old man is down with Qi disease. If she makes such a fool of himself, he will also be down with Qi disease.


    "Anyway, I''m determined. Even if I''m driven out of the Liu family, I''ll marry Wang Rong."


    Liu Xiaofeng said, biting her teeth.


    Wang Rong?


    Listening to Liu Xiaofeng''s words, ye Guangrong thinks of this woman.


    Wang Rong is Liu Xiaofeng''s classmate, one of the shareholders of Dream Design Co., Ltd. founded by Liu Xiaofeng, and vice president of the company. Ye Rongrong met her.


    In Ye Guangrong''s impression, she is a pretty woman, especially coquettish. But for too long, ye Guangrong can''t remember what she looks like.


    But if you meet him on the street, ye Rongrong believes that he can recognize him.


    "You..."


    Liu Yunlong pointed to Liu Xiaofeng, so angry that he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "If you try to persuade her, if you don''t listen to her, we''ll never have such a person in our family."


    Liu Yunlong stood up, said a word to Ye Guangrong and went upstairs.


    This is because Liu Yunlong is afraid of his hot temper and makes things too stiff.


    Their eldest daughter and son-in-law have a good relationship with Liu Xiaofeng. Let them persuade them to see if Liu Xiaofeng can listen.


    After all, they are brothers and sisters. Liu Yunlong really can''t drive Liu Xiaofeng out of the house.


    Seeing his father go upstairs, Liu Qingqing advises Liu Xiaofeng: "aunt, there are many excellent men in the capital. You are totally..."


    Before Liu Qingqing finished her words, she was interrupted by Liu Xiaofeng: "what you said is light, and I don''t ask much. As long as you find a man who is as good as glory, I will marry him. Can you find him?"


    With that, Liu Xiaofeng stares at Liu Qingqing and says.


    "Poof..."


    Ye Guangrong, who was thirsty and had just taken a sip of water, spurted out the water in his mouth.


    Ye Guangrong was depressed. He was shot in the back!


    Why did Liu Xiaofeng pull herself in when she told someone that things were bad.


    How embarrassing it is!


    "I..."


    Liu Qingqing was speechless.


    How excellent his man is, I know very well in my heart, not to mention the whole capital, the whole China, the whole world can not find a second better man than his man.


    "If you can''t find it, don''t persuade me!"


    Seeing that Liu Qingqing was dumb when she was asked, Liu Xiaofeng continued.


    I''ve made up my mind about my marriage to Wang Rong. I will never change my mind.


    "Xiaofeng, do you think you can lower the standard a little bit?"


    Ouyang Lizhu said helplessly to Liu Xiaofeng.


    Ouyang Lizhu can see that Liu Xiaofeng has an idea about her son-in-law, but it''s impossible between them.


    The family won''t agree to such a thing.


    "Yes, as long as the man you find has half the ability of glory, I will accept it!"


    Liu Xiaofeng nodded and said.


    Listen to Liu Xiaofeng, Ouyang Lizhu is depressed!


    Although the capital is big, it''s really hard to find a young man who is half as good as his eldest son-in-law.


    In the past, Ouyang Lizhu was proud of her son-in-law''s ability, which is also the most enviable place for others. But now Ouyang Lizhu is a little depressed. Her son-in-law is so excellent that she can''t find a young man who is half as good as him.


    Now Ouyang Lizhu really feels that her eldest daughter is lucky. She even meets such an excellent man for her.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Lizhu didn''t know what happened when Liu Qingqing married Ye Guangrong, otherwise she wouldn''t think so.


    "Can we lower the standard a little bit?"


    Ouyang Lizhu can only discuss with Liu Xiaofeng.


    Liu Xiaofeng was silent. She nodded and said, "it''s OK. As long as you can find a man who has one third of the glory, I''ll marry him too!"


    "This..."


    Liu Xiaofeng''s request still baffled Ouyang Lizhu.


    "Can you not compare my son-in-law with me?"


    Ouyang Lizhu said, looking at Liu Xiaofeng unhappily.


    Together, Liu Xiaofeng is determined to marry her son-in-law. Is it hard for her to divorce her daughter and let her marry her son-in-law.It''s absolutely impossible!


    No one wants to rob such an excellent son-in-law, even his own sister-in-law.


    "No, I don''t know many young men now. I don''t compare them. Who do I compare with?"


    Liu Xiaofeng shook her head and said.


    "In fact, you can make a comparison with your elder brother. Your elder brother is also excellent. When he was 30 years old, he was an officer of major general level."


    Ouyang Lizhu couldn''t help proposing.


    Although there are few 30-year-old major general officers in the army, how can we find them.


    Especially now that Liu Xiaofeng is thirty-three years old, the people she is introduced to must be several years older than her. There are certainly many major general officers between thirty-five and forty years old. If they are not married, Ouyang Lizhu believes that she can find more than ten.


    "You can see my brother like that, but I can''t see him!"


    Liu Xiaofeng said directly.


    "Did you say that about your elder brother?"


    Ouyang Lizhu looked at Liu Xiaofeng discontentedly and said.


    Together in the eyes of this aunt, he is a bad eye, just chose her elder brother to come.


    "I''ve put forward the conditions. If you can''t find anyone who meets the conditions, don''t object to my marriage to Wang Rong."


    Liu Xiaofeng said a voice and stood up from her seat.


    I''m not going to talk about it any more.


    "Auntie, why don''t you go out with me?"


    See Liu Xiaofeng want to go upstairs, ye Rongrong said.


    Liu Xiaofeng looked at Ye Guangrong and said in silence, "good!"


    "Glory, help us persuade her!"


    Ouyang Lizhu patted Ye Rongrong on the shoulder and said.


    "I''ll do my best!"


    Ye Rongrong stood up and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong and Liu Xiaofeng walked along the river. No one spoke, so they went on.


    "Why are you getting married all of a sudden?"


    Finally, ye Guangrong was defeated. He asked first.


    "I''m thirty-three years old. My family forces me to go on blind dates every day. If I don''t want to get married anymore, I won''t be driven crazy by them."


    Speaking of this, Liu Xiaofeng is really depressed.


    Since I was 30 years old, even those three aunts and eight aunts have come to my home to make a list of blind date affairs. Basically, there are two or three blind date meetings every week.


    Liu Xiaofeng was driven crazy. Even Liu Xiaofeng once thought that she would marry any man. But every time she saw those men who were on a blind date with her, she always had an unspeakable disgust in her heart.


    Liu Xiaofeng couldn''t bear to spend a few more minutes with them, not to mention spending a lifetime with them.


    Finally, she was forced by her family. She wanted to marry her best friend Wang Rong. Wang Rong had been hurt by her feelings before and was not ready to marry a man in her life.


    It happens that Liu Xiaofeng is not going to marry any man in her life. Both of them want to escape the forced marriage at home. In addition, they are very close friends, so they are ready to get married and live together.


    "Even if it''s marriage, there''s no need to find a woman?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Xiaofeng and says.


    Liu Xiaofeng did not answer Ye Guangrong''s words, but looked at Ye Guangrong straight and did not speak.


    "What''s the matter?"


    By Liu Xiaofeng''s sharp eyes, ye Rongrong suddenly felt numb.


    "Do you really want me to marry another man? Will you be happy if you really marry another man? "


    Liu Xiaofeng stares at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "I..."


    "I want to hear the truth! I don''t want you to lie to me. I want to listen to your heart


    Liu Xiaofeng directly interrupts Ye Rongrong''s words to say.


    Ye Guangrong was silent for a long time. He looked at Liu Xiaofeng and said, "I don''t want you to marry another man."


    Although Ye Guangrong knows that he is selfish and a jerk, he doesn''t want to cheat Liu Xiaofeng. In fact, he really I really don''t want her to marry another man.


    In particular, ye Guangrong has a kind of inexplicable pain when she thinks of her future involvement in other men''s arms and sleeping with other men.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2231

    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, Liu Xiaofeng couldn''t help laughing happily.


    It turns out that It turns out that ye Guangrong really has his own heart.


    With his words, Liu Xiaofeng is extremely satisfied. No matter how much pressure, Liu Xiaofeng will choose to marry Wang Rong.


    Since you can''t be with the man you love, choose to live with your best friend.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ye Guangrong is a little overwhelmed by Liu Xiaofeng''s smile.


    "I laugh at you for being a hypocrite of duplicity!"


    Liu Xiaofeng looked at Ye Rongrong in a good mood and said.


    "I Hypocrite? "


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and looked at Liu Xiaofeng in surprise.


    From small to large, ye Rongrong was called a "hypocrite" for the first time, or was called a "hypocrite" by a gorgeous beauty like Liu Xiaofeng.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Liu Xiaofeng looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Maybe!"


    Ye Rongrong said in silence.


    As Liu Xiaofeng said, she is a hypocrite who is right and wrong.


    For the sake of the so-called special feeling, I have no conscience to admit that I like other women.


    Even against their will to persuade the woman they like to find her own happiness.


    Do you really want them to find their own happiness, to throw themselves into the arms of other men and to have children for other men?


    No!


    Ye Guangrong didn''t want to, and didn''t want to!


    "Don''t you think you hurt the hearts of women who like you?"


    Liu Xiaofeng stares at Ye Guangrong and says.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said with some pain.


    This reminds Ye Guangrong of Ye Shuting, who went abroad a few years ago. It was her own heartlessness that made her leave her hometown for a foreign country.


    Seeing ye Guangrong''s painful appearance, Liu Xiaofeng''s heart softened. After thinking about it, she said to Ye Guangrong, "since you don''t want me to marry other men, and you don''t want me to be intimate with other men, then I choose to marry my best friend. Do you still object?"


    "I..."


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know how to pick up Liu Xiaofeng. She has already lost the best time of seven years for herself. Should she continue to be lonely for herself?


    I live a happy life with Liu Qingqing, but those women who like themselves and love themselves deeply deserve to be lonely all their life?


    Ye Guangrong finds himself selfish!


    "I''m sorry!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Xiaofeng apologetically and says.


    "You don''t have to tell me I''m sorry. It''s my choice. I can''t blame you."


    Liu Xiaofeng shook her head and said.


    "Walk quietly with me for a while?"


    See ye glory to speak, Liu Xiaofeng first step said.


    Some things can be understood in each other''s heart, no need to say more.


    What makes me different from other women is that I am Liu Qingqing''s aunt, which is nothing in ancient China, but in today''s era, it is impossible to be with Ye Guangrong.


    If there is no such relationship, Liu Xiaofeng will go all out to pursue her own happiness, even if ye Guangrong is a married man.


    But with this insurmountable relationship, Liu Xiaofeng can only choose to marry her best friend when she can''t accept other men.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    In this way, they walked quietly along the river.


    "Missing is like snow drifting with the wind, embracing and enjoying the scenery, gathering and laughing, caring is like plum blossom, loving is around, sweet is like sugar melting heart beat, holding hands with happiness in the twilight, love is like the moon, beautiful dreams are accompanied to the old, and I don''t know when to hold your warm hand like now."


    Don''t know when, two people''s hands tightly together, Liu Xiaofeng can''t help but some sad said.


    Ye Rongrong was silent for a moment. He looked at the sky and didn''t know how to answer.


    I have already broken a woman''s heart. Do you really want to hurt another woman''s heart?


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go back!"


    Liu Xiaofeng doesn''t want to put pressure on Ye Rongrong. She holds Ye Rongrong''s hand and says.


    "Well!"


    In this way, two people hand in hand to go back, almost to the villa, two people are very conscious to separate hands.


    "Go to bed early at night!"


    Liu Xiaofeng said gently to Ye Rongrong and walked quickly to the villa.


    "Ah..."


    Looking at Liu Xiaofeng''s figure entering the villa, ye Rongrong sighs and enters the villa.


    I wanted to persuade Liu Xiaofeng, but what happened?


    Ye Guangrong is even lucky that Liu Xiaofeng married Wang Rong.At least, I will feel better in my heart.


    It seems that I''m really a hypocrite with right and wrong.


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come back!"


    See ye Rongrong open the door into the bedroom, Liu Qingqing put down the book.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing deeply and nods.


    "Husband, what''s the matter? Does my sister-in-law not listen to your advice?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "I didn''t persuade you!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "No advice?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong puzzledly.


    Everyone pinned their hopes on their husband, hoping that he could persuade his sister-in-law to give up that ridiculous idea.


    Now my man told me that he didn''t persuade his sister-in-law.


    Why didn''t he persuade?


    "Wife, I''m sorry!"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing with shame and says.


    "My husband is OK. I know my sister-in-law. Even if you advise her, she won''t change her mind. She has the same temper with my father. She is very stubborn!"


    Liu Qingqing said in a hurry.


    "Wife, I''m not apologizing to you for this. I''ve done something sorry for you and kept it from you for several years."


    Ye Rongrong said with shame.


    Just after walking around with Liu Xiaofeng, ye Guangrong felt that he was really a hypocrite.


    He kept saying how much he loved Liu Qingqing, but he kept cheating her.


    Now ye Rongrong wants to understand that this matter must be confessed to his wife.


    Even if she is angry again, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to hide it from her.


    Otherwise, ye Guangrong will feel guilty every time he faces his wife.


    This kind of feeling is really hard, very hard.


    "Don''t say anything about my husband before. I''ve forgotten everything."


    Liu Qingqing comforts Ye Rongrong.


    Now Liu Qingqing almost forgot the unpleasant things that happened in the two years when she and her husband just got married.


    As a woman, Liu Qingqing thinks that it''s enough to be happy now,


    "no, wife, I still have to confess to you. Some things are buried in my heart, which makes me very sad. I just don''t know how to talk to you, but I will tell you today."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Say it


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Wife, I have another woman outside!"


    Ye Rongrong said frankly.


    "Yes Is there a woman


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise.


    I have lived with him for so many years, and I have never found that he has a woman outside.


    Liu Qingqing can''t believe that he has a woman outside.


    "Yes, I have a woman you know too!"


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    Since you want to confess to Liu Qingqing, ye Guangrong naturally doesn''t want to hide anything.


    "Who is she?"


    Liu Qingqing feels that she is a failure. Her husband raises a woman outside, but she doesn''t even notice.


    "It''s Liu Yifei!"


    "Sister Yifei?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong in shock.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    "When did you start?"


    I don''t know why I heard that the woman outside my husband was Liu Yifei. Instead, Liu Qingqing was relieved. She didn''t have the tension, fear and fear just now.


    Although her husband is more and more capable and the women around him are younger and more beautiful, Liu Qingqing is less and less confident.


    Especially for so many years, I didn''t get pregnant again and didn''t give birth to a boy for my husband.


    In ancient China, it was unfilial, but you can divorce your wife.


    Yifei is the most acceptable one.


    What makes Liu Qingqing unhappy is that since they are together again, why should they hide from themselves? They are willing to accept Liu Yifei.


    "The last time Yifei had an accident in Africa, I went to save her. That''s when I started with her."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong sadly and says.


    In this way, Liu Yifei has been with her man for six years, but she has no idea. Liu Qingqing feels that she is really, really a failure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2232

    "Yefei won''t let me tell you. She''s afraid you''ll be sad!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "If you don''t tell me, aren''t you afraid that I will be sad?"


    Liu Qingqing said, looking at Ye Rongrong unhappily.


    Ye Guangrong is silent and doesn''t know how to answer Liu Qingqing''s words. All the time, ye Guangrong and Liu Yifei are afraid that Liu Qingqing will be sad and sad, so they dare not tell her about it.


    Of course, there is also a main reason that Liu Yifei doesn''t want to take away the love that belongs to Liu Qingqing.


    She only agrees to spend three days with Ye Rongrong in a year. As long as three days belong to her, she will be satisfied.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know what to say except to say sorry.


    "Why didn''t I even notice you were together?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    In recent years, his man is at home all the year round, basically never going out. How can he get along with Liu Yifei?


    This is something Liu Qingqing is very curious about.


    "Do you remember that I go abroad once a year? It takes three days to go. "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, I know that."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    In recent years, my husband has been away once a year for three days. Apart from that, he has not been away.


    Even if it''s a long journey, it''s basically going out in the morning and coming back in the evening.


    "I was with Yifei for those three days. We only spent three days a year together."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Three days? You only get along three days a year? "


    Liu Qingqing stares at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    They spend three days together 365 days a year. In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, it''s really rare.


    Now which man is raising a lover outside, he doesn''t run to his lover in three days or two. He doesn''t go home for more than half a year.


    "Qingqing said that she has been very sorry for you. She asked me to treat you wholeheartedly, not to get along with her more, but to spend more time with you..."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Listening to Ye Guangrong''s words, Liu Qingqing was silent for a long time. Looking up at Ye Guangrong, she said, "husband, will you take Yifei''s sister home?"


    Liu Qingqing knows that it is impossible for her man not to want Liu Yifei. If she puts forward such a request, it will embarrass her man and make him feel estranged, which will affect her status in his heart.


    In this case, Liu Qingqing felt that he might as well accept it generously.


    "Take it home?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing strangely.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get along with Yifei''s sister. Take her home!"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "You''re not jealous?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Liu Qingqing in surprise and asks.


    "Jealous?"


    Liu Qingqing looked at Ye Rongrong and said with a smile, "you''ve all had a relationship. What''s the use of being jealous? Please take Yifei home. She''s really miserable outside."


    If it''s her woman, Liu Qingqing must feel a little uncomfortable, but if Liu Yifei''s words, Liu Qingqing''s heart is nothing.


    In fact, long ago, Liu Qingqing was ready to accept Liu Yifei.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect this thing to drag on for eight years.


    Now it''s good to let her husband take Liu Yifei home.


    "Well, I''ll take her home in a few days."


    Ye Rongrong was silent and nodded.


    In fact, it''s very hard for ye Guangrong to let Liu Yifei go out alone. Now Liu Qingqing asks herself to take Liu Yifei home, so ye Guangrong naturally won''t let Liu Yifei go out alone.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t give her any fame."


    Liu Qingqing sighed and said.


    In ancient times, a man could marry several wives openly and justly, and give them names and shares. No matter he was a good wife, a flat wife, or a concubine, they were all famous and legitimate.


    But in modern China, a man can only marry one wife, which is illegal.


    "Yes?"


    Ye Rongrong also sighed.


    For women, fame is very important in their heart.


    But I can''t give it myself.


    Even ye Guangrong''s current status and status can not give them a legal name.


    If ye Guangrong lives with them, he will be criticized, which is very unfair to them.


    "Husband, you are a man, you have to find a way to solve this problem."


    Liu Qingqing looked down for a moment, looked up at Ye Rongrong and said."I Can I do something about it? "


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing in dismay and asks.


    What can I do for this matter? If I could, I would not be so tangled with this problem.


    "Yes, you are a man. Of course, you think of a way. This matter belongs to you. If you don''t talk about it, sleep."


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    "Wife, is that all?"


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help looking at Liu Qingqing and asked.


    He and Liu Yifei''s affair passed so lightly.


    Liu Qingqing is not angry or sad.


    Even if Liu Qingqing beats himself angrily, ye Guangrong is more comfortable.


    But she is not only not angry, but also let herself take Liu Yifei home and live together, which makes Ye Guangrong feel a little bottomless.


    "What''s the end of it?"


    Liu Qingqing blinks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "It''s about me and Liu Yifei?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Qingqing lying on the bed and asks.


    "What do you think of me, husband? Crying and making so much noise that it is known all over the world, and then divorcing you? "


    Liu Qingqing stood up and looked at Ye Guangrong.


    "I didn''t mean that!"


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly.


    "Husband, as long as you have me in your heart, love me, love me and spoil me all your life, and my position in the main palace is unshakable, I won''t think much about the rest."


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and says.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, a man who has no ability keeps a wife all his life and is scared that his wife has an affair.


    And the men with ability, basically have a lot of beautiful women chasing, even if he has been married, as a wife, they have to worry about the day when their men are seduced by other women.


    My husband is more and more capable, and there are more and more beautiful women around him, all young and beautiful.


    Liu Qingqing is really worried that her husband will be taken away by other women one day.


    Therefore, in Liu Qingqing''s opinion, it is better to put her husband in front of her eyes than to let her husband and other women sneak together.


    The advantages are: first, the man will be grateful to himself and feel that he has a broad mind and is a very good wife; second, the man will feel guilty, feel sorry for his wife and love him more.


    Of course, the most important thing is that these women are under their own eyes, so don''t try to shake their position in the palace.


    Every woman has a plan, which is the strength of the plan.


    Powerful women will not do things that disgust their men, because in that case, they will have a rift in their relationship with their men. Once the rift becomes bigger and bigger, the final result may be divorce.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to Liu Qingqing.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Rongrong said gratefully to Liu Qingqing.


    With such a generous wife, ye Guangrong feels very lucky.


    "By the way..."


    Liu Qingqing thinks of something and asks Ye Guangrong: "husband, did Yifei give birth to a baby for you?"


    After all, my husband and Liu Yifei have been together for more than six years. According to the situation, Yifei should have children.


    "No!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    This is the most depressing place for ye Guangrong. Six years have passed since he became an elite. Neither Liu Yifei nor Liu Qingqing is pregnant with a child.


    They can treat infertility for others, but they are helpless.


    "How could that be?"


    Liuqingqing some don''t understand, he didn''t pregnant even, how Liuyifei she also didn''t pregnant.


    "Well, I don''t want to do this. Let''s sleep!"


    Ye Rongrong goes to bed and embraces Liu Qingqing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, when ye Rongrong got up, his family had already got up. When ye Rongrong went to school and went to work, he was the only one at the table.


    "Glory, listen to Lizhu. You talked to Xiaofeng yesterday. What''s the matter? Did she listen to you?"


    See ye Guangrong finish eating, Liu Laozi looking at Ye Guangrong asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2233

    "Grandfather, I didn''t persuade you!"


    Ye Rongrong said in silence.


    "No advice?"


    Master Liu looks at Ye Guangrong in doubt and asks.


    "Yes, no advice!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said with certainty.


    In any case, ye Guangrong can''t persuade Liu Xiaofeng to marry another man and put herself into the arms of another man.


    Call yourself shameless!


    Say you''re selfish!


    Anyway, ye Guangrong doesn''t want Liu Xiaofeng to marry another man in his heart.


    Of course, if Liu Xiaofeng chooses a man she likes to marry, ye Guangrong will bless her even though she is uncomfortable.


    But let oneself persuade her to marry another man, ye Guangrong can''t do it.


    "Why don''t you persuade her to marry one girl to another? It''s just Cough... "


    When Master Liu talked about it, he was so angry that he coughed.


    "Dad, don''t get excited. Your body is important. My little sister is just confused for a while. After a while, she will know that she is wrong."


    Ouyang Lizhu said to the old man in a hurry.


    The old man''s illness has just been cured by his son-in-law. Don''t fall down again.


    An old man of his age can''t bear it.


    "Glory, you are too. Why don''t you persuade Xiaofeng?"


    Ouyang Lizhu looks at Ye Guangrong with some complaint and asks.


    "Mom, Grandpa, I''m sorry!"


    Ye Rongrong apologized.


    Can''t you tell the old man the truth?


    In that case, ye Guangrong estimates that the old man will be fainted by his anger.


    "Just, just, my own daughter, I know that she is determined to marry her best friend this time. It''s no use persuading her."


    Seeing Ouyang Lizhu talking about ye Guangrong, Master Liu spoke for ye Guangrong.


    It has to be said that ye Guangrong''s status in Master Liu''s heart is higher than that of his own children.


    "Grandfather, don''t be angry about it. In fact, it''s nothing. There are such marriages abroad and even at home. On the contrary, they can''t get a marriage certificate at home, and other people won''t care about it. It doesn''t affect my sister-in-law''s future marriage."


    Ye Guangrong advised Master Liu.


    In fact, ye Guangrong subconsciously doesn''t want Liu Xiaofeng to marry another man.


    "She is old and old. If she doesn''t marry a good man earlier, she won''t be able to get married in the future. If she doesn''t have a man to rely on in the rest of her life, how miserable it will be."


    "I don''t have many years to live. What I don''t trust most is her. If I can''t find a man who can trust her for life, I have no face to meet her mother under Jiuquan."


    Liu said sadly.


    Several of his sons are married, and all of them have children. There is only such a youngest daughter. Up to now, there is not even a boyfriend. Now, he even plays a trick of marrying his girlfriend.


    There is no better way to know a daughter than a father. I don''t know what my daughter thinks. I''m forced to marry myself. If I don''t want to get married, I''ll find a woman to marry.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? You''re in good health. It''s OK to live another ten or twenty years."


    Ouyang Lizhu said in a hurry.


    "Don''t tell me these nice words. I''m 93 years old. I know my destiny. I know my own situation. I''m satisfied to live to this age."


    Master Liu shook his head and said.


    "Dad, you are sure to be 100 years old. Everyone is ready to hold a centenary party for you."


    Ouyang Lizhu said in a hurry.


    "I''m very relieved of you guys. Xiaofeng is the girl I''m most worried about. She used to love her so much that she''s so rebellious. What can I do if I don''t marry a good family?"


    As he grew older, Master Liu was more and more worried about his little daughter.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. If I don''t rely on my aunt for the rest of my life, I will support him for the rest of my life."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t know what happened, but he impulsively said such words.


    Suddenly Master Liu and Ouyang Lizhu were stunned, looking at Ye Guangrong.


    "Glory, what are you talking about?"


    Back to God, Ouyang Lizhu glared at Ye Guangrong discontentedly and said.


    My son-in-law, what are you talking about? What does he want to do to take care of Liu Xiaofeng for the rest of his life?


    "Mom, Grandpa, I''m telling the truth!"


    Now that they have all said it, ye Rongrong has no hesitation.


    "You..."


    Ouyang Lizhu pointed to Ye Rongrong and couldn''t speak.


    "I''m old. I''m really old. I can''t take care of your young people''s affairs. It''s up to you."At this time, Master Liu sighed, shook his head and said.


    "Dad..."


    Ouyang Lizhu looked at the old man uneasily and said.


    My son-in-law should not be angry with the old man when he says such a bastard.


    "Help me to rest!"


    Master Liu interrupted Ouyang Lizhu.


    There are some things that Mr. Liu doesn''t want to think about or talk about.


    Living to such an age, if master Liu can''t understand his granddaughter''s words, he is really a fool.


    Just because he understood, Master Liu would not care.


    "Good!"


    Ouyang Lizhu stares at Ye Guangrong and goes upstairs to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Since ye Guangrong said those words to the old man in the morning, ye Guangrong was not welcomed in the Liu family, and old man Liu didn''t speak much to Ye Guangrong.


    As for his father-in-law, mother-in-law, as well as a few uncles and aunts to see their own eyes are not very friendly.


    Ye Rongrong''s temper was not very good, so he couldn''t stand the treatment. He flew home the next afternoon.


    The wife is proud of her husband. As a wife, Liu Qingqing naturally takes her daughter home with Ye Guangrong.


    No matter how good the mother''s family is, it is not her own destination. A woman''s destination is her husband and children.


    As for my husband and my aunt.


    To be honest, Liu Qingqing didn''t really put it in her heart.


    My husband just said that if his aunt had no one to take care of her for the rest of her life, he would take care of her.


    What does that mean.


    At most, it shows that her husband values friendship.


    When my aunt needs to be taken care of, it is estimated that she will be in her seventies and eighties. What love and love will there be at that time.


    Liu Qingqing can see this better than his mother''s family.


    "Husband, don''t be angry?"


    On the plane, Liu Qingqing holds Ye Guangrong''s hand and acts coquettishly.


    "I''m not angry. I just can''t stand the atmosphere. It''s better to be at home."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    This is the truth. Ye Rongrong is not angry. He just can''t stand the atmosphere.


    Listening to her husband say that she is not angry, Liu Qingqing can''t help but relax. If her husband is upset with her mother''s family, it''s really hard for her to be a middleman.


    "Husband, October is the wedding day for my aunt and Wang Rong. Shall we go to the party?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "If I don''t go, just go!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Whether Liu Xiaofeng is married to a man or a woman, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to attend her wedding.


    "Then I''ll take Dudu."


    Liu Qingqing said in a low voice, so he would not disturb Ye Guangrong.


    Because Liu Qingqing knows that her husband is in a bad mood.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was another Mid Autumn Festival.


    Originally, ye Rongrong was going to make his own table of dishes at home, and everyone had a happy mid autumn festival. However, two little girls proposed to eat in the food street of Wanda Plaza.


    Ye Rongrong thought it was good, so he took his family to Wanda Plaza food street for Mid Autumn Festival reunion dinner.


    Wanda food street.


    In the big box on the upper floor of a hotel, everyone is eating delicious food happily.


    Abalone!


    Lobster!


    Shark fin!


    Today, I ordered some expensive dishes which are hard to eat at home. After all, it''s a rare Mid Autumn Festival every year.


    Everyone was eating incense when the sound of the microphone came from the distance, which was very loud.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Cui Tiantian, a salesman of Samsung mobile phone. Today is the traditional Chinese Festival Mid Autumn Festival. First of all, I wish you a happy holiday and a happy family."


    "On this auspicious day, our company has launched an activity to smash mobile phones and give them away. This is our latest Samsung mobile phone. Everyone has a chance to smash our latest Samsung mobile phone with this wooden hammer. As long as we can smash this Samsung mobile phone, we will give a Samsung mobile phone of the same model."


    "Of course, if you don''t want a mobile phone, you can also get the equivalent cash reward. Now I announce that the Mid Autumn Festival mobile phone smashing activity has started!"


    "Don''t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for those who pass by. If you miss it, you will regret it all your life..."


    Cui Tiantian stands on the stage with a microphone and shouts to people passing by.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2234

    "Everyone is very enthusiastic. This beautiful woman will come first, and that handsome man will wait for you. Let''s give priority to ladies!"


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter how hard you smash it with this wooden hammer. As long as you can smash this mobile phone, we will give you a Samsung latest mobile phone for free."


    "No cell phones?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You can get the equivalent cash at the scene. The cash is 5888 yuan."


    "This is our latest Samsung mobile phone. The market price is 6188 yuan. Today''s special price is 5888 yuan."


    "Beauty boldly hard hit, don''t worry, smash mobile phone don''t you pay a cent."


    "Hit it hard!"


    Bang!


    Bang!


    With this voice, the sound of banging came from downstairs.


    "Dad, it''s so busy outside!"


    Dudu and Mengmeng run to the window and look out. They turn back and say to their father.


    "What''s going on out here?"


    Liu Qingqing looks out of the window curiously.


    "Auntie, I know, I know!"


    Meng Meng said excitedly.


    Now Jiang Mengmeng is 13 years old and a beautiful girl.


    Is in the stage of voice change, the voice with a little hoarse flavor.


    "The Samsung mobile phone is doing activities there. It says that the screen of the mobile phone is made of high-strength tempered glass, which can''t be broken. Now it''s carrying out the activity of smashing the screen of the mobile phone and sending it away!"


    Jiang Mengmeng said to everyone.


    "Dad, mom, can I go down with sister Meng to have a look?"


    Dudu looked at his father and said.


    Dudu is now nine years old and is in grade two.


    "Yes, Mengmeng, you can watch Dudu."


    Ye Guangrong nods and tells Jiang Mengmeng.


    No matter Mengmeng or Dudu, they are no longer small, and they have the consciousness and ability of self-protection.


    So ye Guangrong let them go down to play.


    After all, this child can''t give excessive protection, otherwise, she will be difficult to live independently in the future, and she will always look for dependence when encountering things.


    "Sister, let''s go and have a look!"


    Dudu can''t wait to pull sister Meng''s hand and run downstairs.


    "Boss, I''ll go down and have a look!"


    Ma Yu stood up and said.


    "No, this is Wanda. Nothing serious will happen. Let''s sit down and have a good meal. Let the children play by themselves."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    This Wanda Plaza is not big or small, with a radius of about one kilometer. Within the scope of Ye Rongrong''s "detection technique", ye Rongrong is not worried about what happened to the two girls.


    See ye Rongrong say so, everybody also give up to go downstairs to look at Du Du, dream dream two wenches.


    "The Samsung mobile phone had a battery explosion problem last year, and the sales plummeted. What made everyone angry most was that they were recalled unconditionally in developed countries, but there was no recall in Huaxia, saying that there was no problem with the mobile phone battery in Huaxia."


    "As a result, it took only a few days for this statement to come out, and Samsung''s mobile phone battery explosion also occurred in China. However, Samsung said that there was no problem with the mobile phone battery, that it was the user''s use problem, and that it did not give a recall. Chinese users had to pay their own money to repair the mobile phone."


    "This kind of differential treatment has made Chinese people curse, especially when Samsung''s mobile phone battery exploded in the Chinese market. Finally, it was forced to recall that mobile phone."


    "However, because of this incident, Samsung''s mobile phone sales in China have plummeted. Now, in order to recover the Chinese market, we not only advertise with big Chinese stars, but also do activities everywhere."


    Nangong Ziyan usually likes to watch the news, and she knows more about these.


    "Smashing mobile phones to send mobile phones, thanks to their ability to think out, if a real mobile phone is so strong, let alone 6000 yuan, even 10000 yuan, it is estimated that someone will buy it."


    Ma Yu said with a smile.


    "This mobile phone not only depends on its firmness, but also depends on its running speed. However, the running speed of Samsung mobile phone is OK. If the screen of this mobile phone is really so firm, it will not really improve in the Chinese market."


    Nangong Ziyan said.


    "No matter how good the Samsung mobile phone is, I won''t buy it. I think it''s good for my husband to send Huawei mobile phone. I''ve used it for four or five years, and the reaction speed hasn''t slowed down."


    Liu Qingqing pointed to the mobile phone on the table and said.


    "Domestic mobile phones are no worse than foreign ones at all. Overseas, Chinese mobile phones are selling very well, but at home, after so many years, many people have not changed their minds and think that foreign things are better than domestic ones."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanda Square.


    Bang!


    Bang!The sound of smashing the mobile phone screen is constantly ringing!


    People are constantly talking.


    "This mobile phone screen is too strong, so many people have not seen it broken."


    "Didn''t you listen to the host? This cell phone is made of bulletproof glass. Is it not strong enough? "


    "Pull it down, use bulletproof glass. How can it be? How expensive is bulletproof glass? At this price, won''t the merchant make any money?"


    "Yes, I think it''s just tempered glass with better quality."


    "To tell you the truth, I used to like Hanguo products. I think they are fashionable and the quality is acceptable. But now I think our domestic products are no worse than Hanguo products, especially cars. I think the cars of some big domestic automobile factories are better than Hanguo cars."


    "It''s true that we used to use these Chinese goods. In our heart, we thought that they were better than domestic goods. But when we didn''t use these Chinese goods and used them, we found that our domestic goods were not worse or even better than domestic goods."


    "Han Guohuo used to be OK. After more than ten years of learning from lean production, it turned out that it didn''t look very good. It all depended on cutting corners to save costs. How could the quality be good?"


    "However, the quality of this mobile phone should be good, and the wooden hammer can''t be broken. It seems that Samsung mobile phone company is going to take back the market in our country."


    "Very likely!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Push


    "Hit hard, don''t be polite to us!"


    "As long as anyone breaks the screen of this mobile phone, we will give it away for free."


    "Brother, do you want to try?"


    Cui Tiantian excitedly took the microphone and said on the stage.


    "Sister, let''s go up and have a try, too?"


    Dudu took Jiang Mengmeng''s hand and said.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Mengmeng nods and pulls Dudu to the platform.


    A lot of people were going to smash this mobile phone, but when one person failed to smash the screen of Samsung mobile phone, many people went out to smash the screen of Samsung mobile phone.


    After all, other businesses dare to do so, which means that the strength of the mobile phone''s screen can certainly withstand the impact of this force.


    So when Dudu and Mengmeng come on stage, there are not so many people on this stage.


    "Uncle, can we smash this cell phone?"


    Dudu went on stage and looked at Cui Tiantian, the host, and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2235

    "Ha ha, beautiful little sister, how old are you? Do you want to smash the mobile phone screen?"


    Every day Cui saw a beautiful girl, seven or eight years old, talking to herself and asked happily.


    "Well!"


    Dudu nodded vigorously.


    "OK, here is the wooden hammer. Do you know how to smash the mobile phone?"


    Cui Tiantian squats down, hands the wooden hammer to Dudu, and asks with a smile.


    "I know!"


    Dudu nodded and said.


    Such a simple thing, Dudu will see it again.


    "Well, adults can only smash it once, little sister, you can smash it twice, don''t you have any opinions?"


    Cui Tiantian said to the people under the stage with a microphone.


    "No problem!"


    "Don''t say twice, it''s OK to smash ten times."


    "What strength can such a little girl have? It doesn''t matter if she smashes it at will."


    The people under the stage said with a smile.


    Basically, everyone didn''t take it seriously. After all, the burly man couldn''t smash the mobile phone screen with the wooden hammer. How could the seven or eight year old girl have the strength to smash the mobile phone screen.


    However, it''s rare to see such beautiful and lovely girls. I don''t know whose girls are. They are so beautiful. When they grow up, they can''t make a big city.


    People''s attention is basically on Dudu and Jiang Mengmeng''s faces. It''s really hard to see such a beautiful little girl.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Dudu took Cui Tiantian''s wooden hammer and went to a Samsung large screen mobile phone fixed on the shelf.


    I didn''t see any special action of Dudu. Like others, he hammered the wooden hammer to the screen of the big screen mobile phone.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the wooden hammer on Dudu''s hand hit the big screen of the mobile phone, shaking the whole shelf!


    There are white flowers on the big screen of the mobile phone. The naked eye can clearly see that there are cracks like spider webs on the screen.


    Cui Tiantian is so stupid!


    The person in charge of this activity is stupid!


    People are stupid!


    "It''s broken?"


    "No? How can it be broken? This girl is only a few years old. Where can I get the strength to smash the mobile phone screen? "


    "It''s impossible!"


    "I must be dazzled!"


    Without waiting for these people to react, Dudu raised the wooden hammer again and beat it with a hammer!


    "Bang!"


    Another bang.


    The whole mobile phone screen was smashed into countless pieces and landed in response.


    In this second, there was no one in the audience to speak!


    The huge square was silent!


    A second goes by


    Two seconds passed


    Originally quiet environment, people suddenly burst!


    "Broken, the screen is completely broken!"


    "How can this be possible? Where did a seven or eight year old girl get such great strength?"


    "Is it because the screen of this mobile phone has been smashed to the critical point by everyone that such a situation appears?"


    "It must be so, otherwise it''s impossible for such a little girl to smash the mobile phone screen."


    "I smashed it hard just now. The mobile phone screen is absolutely made of bulletproof glass, otherwise it can''t be smashed. It''s a coincidence that it was smashed this time."


    "Where does the little girl come from? How to smash the mobile phone screen. "


    "It''s impossible. At least 30 people have tried this wooden hammer just now, but they didn''t make the mobile phone screen white! Why did the little girl smash it twice and break it up? "


    "That''s to say, she''s still a girl of seven or eight years old. She can''t have so much strength!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Doodle, well done!"


    Jiang Mengmeng said happily to duduyang.


    Cui Tiantian still can''t recover from the scene in front of him. He still looks at Dudu in a daze.


    Not only Cui Tiantian, but also the staff and people in charge of the mobile phone smashing and sending activities were unable to react, and they were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    How is that possible?


    How is that possible?


    You know, the latest Samsung mobile phones that were smashed by people today are all made of special bulletproof glass materials, which can''t be penetrated by bullets. How can this person break them?


    In their cognition, human beings have no way to smash the mobile phone screen made of special bulletproof glass material with a wooden hammer.


    Of course, this is not what they can''t accept. What they can''t accept is that so many adults didn''t smash the mobile phone screen, but the nine-year-old girl smashed the mobile phone so gently.This Is that possible?


    "Uncle, Uncle..."


    See Cui every day silly Leng ground looking at oneself, Du Du used a hand to wave in front of Cui every day to say.


    "Ah..."


    Being called by doodle, Cui Tiancai returns to his senses and looks at doodle like a monster.


    "Uncle, where''s my reward?"


    Dudu stares at Cui Tiantian and asks.


    "Award Prizes... "


    Cui Tiantian was stunned.


    Yes, the little girl smashed the mobile phone screen. According to the activity rules, she should be rewarded with a mobile phone.


    After all, with so many people watching, we can''t say nothing. Otherwise, who will believe the activities of Samsung mobile phone store in the future.


    Cui Tiantian looks at the person in charge of this activity.


    After all, before the event, no one thought that someone could smash the special Samsung mobile phone screen with this wooden hammer.


    Although the person in charge of the face is not good-looking, but still nodded.


    After all, the price of a mobile phone is only 6000 yuan, so we can''t lose a lot from a small one.


    But the mark of this activity is that the mobile phone screen is solid and can''t be smashed. At the beginning, everything was under control. I don''t know where such a small girl from smashed the mobile phone screen made of bulletproof glass.


    Isn''t that a joke?


    It must be a coincidence that the screen of the mobile phone was beaten by so many people just now, and it has reached the critical line of breaking. The little girl just had a chance.


    Think of here, the person in charge of a staff member on the side of the ear to explain some.


    The staff member nodded, went to the stage and whispered a few words in Cui Tiantian''s ear.


    Cui Tiantian nodded, picked up the microphone and said to the audience, "congratulations to this beautiful little girl for getting the latest Samsung mobile phone..."


    "Uncle, I don''t want mobile phones. My father said that Chinese people will buy their own mobile phones."


    Dudu interrupted Cui Tiantian.


    "Cough..."


    By the words of Dudu, Cui Tiantian, the host with the ability to deal with various occasions, was choked and coughed.


    That''s no different from playing!


    Only the other side is a nine-year-old girl. Cui Tiantian can''t get angry and care about it with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2236

    "Little sister, you don''t need mobile phones, you need cash. Where are your parents? We''ll give the cash to your parents."


    Cui looked at Du Du every day and said.


    After all, this beautiful little girl is only nine years old, with thousands of yuan in cash, it is very unsafe.


    "My sister is by my side."


    Dudu pointed to Jiang Mengmeng beside him and said.


    "What about your family?"


    Cui looked at Jiang Mengmeng every day, still feel that she is a little young, so much cash with some insecurity.


    "My father, my mother, my aunt, they eat upstairs."


    Dudu points to the second floor of the food street not far away and says.


    "Well, the staff should give the cash to this beautiful girl."


    Cui Tiantian looked at the restaurant not far away and nodded to the staff nearby.


    The restaurant is less than 200 meters away from the activity site. The little girl should have no problem when she gets the money to her parents. After all, there are a lot of people in Wanda Square, and the bad guys dare not do too much in broad daylight.


    Soon, a staff member took 5888 yuan in cash.


    "Congratulations to this beautiful girl for winning the prize. Our activity is absolutely in accordance with the rules. As long as anyone can smash the screen of the latest Samsung mobile phone, we will send him the same Samsung mobile phone, or cash equivalent. Now we ask the staff to replace it with a new one, and our activity will continue..."


    Soon, a staff member took a brand new Samsung mobile phone and put it on the shelf.


    "Our staff have changed into a new Samsung mobile phone. Our activity continues. Who is going to come up to participate in the activity of smashing mobile phones and taking mobile phones..."


    Cui Tiantian''s words just finished, Dudu looked up at him and said: "uncle, can I still smash it?"


    Dudu thinks the activity of smashing mobile phones and sending mobile phones is really interesting. He can make money. He can make money when he is so small.


    Dudu feels very happy and wants to earn more money and save it in his own coffer.


    "Our activity is that a person has only one chance to smash it, but as the first person to smash the screen of our Samsung mobile phone today, I will make an exception to let you smash it again."


    Cui looked at Du Du every day and nodded.


    Like many people, Cui Tiantian doesn''t believe that the little girl in front of her really smashed the big screen of Samsung''s latest mobile phone with her strength.


    How strong a nine-year-old girl can be? She must be lucky. Just now, the Samsung mobile phone was smashed by dozens of people in front of her. It has reached the critical line. As long as she hammers it again, the screen of the mobile phone will be broken. It''s just a coincidence.


    Let the little girl smash it again, so as to keep the reputation of Samsung''s latest mobile phone. Otherwise, it is said that the screen of Samsung''s latest mobile phone, which is made of bulletproof glass material, was smashed by a nine-year-old girl, and the reputation will stink. How can the latest mobile phone be sold?


    You know, the price of this mobile phone is nine years old. Its screen is solid and not easy to break.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    When Dudu heard that the host uncle agreed to smash the Samsung mobile phone screen again, he happily said thanks to him, and then picked up the wooden hammer to put the latest Samsung mobile phone on the shelf.


    "Bang!"


    With a "bang" sound, followed by everyone''s ears came the "click" sound of broken glass.


    "My God!"


    "Is the screen broken again?"


    "What''s the matter? We can''t break the mobile phone screen. How can such a small girl break the mobile phone screen?"


    "Is this girl Tuo?"


    One of the audience said doubtfully.


    "Trust you to look for such a beautiful little girl for me?"


    "That is, unless the business is out of its mind, it will find a little girl to smash her mobile phone to advertise."


    "That is, if a little girl could easily smash the screen of the mobile phone, who would spend so much money on the Samsung mobile phone?"


    "I don''t know where the little girl got so much strength?"


    "This time, it''s really too hard to face. The merchant''s face is hurt."


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the onlookers, the party was scared and looked very ugly.


    In particular, the person in charge almost stood a little shaky, his ankles were soft, and he was depressed. Are you still a nine-year-old girl? Where did you get so much strength?


    Where is this monster from?


    This is to smash their own field ah!


    "What''s the matter?"


    A staff member looked at the stage in disbelief.


    After all, you have tested these special sample mobile phones before. They are really made of bulletproof glass. You can''t leave any trace on the screen of the mobile phone with a wooden hammer.Of course, this kind of high-strength mobile phone can not be mass produced, so the cost is too high. Mass produced mobile phones are only made of high-strength tempered glass materials, and the screen strength is stronger than that of ordinary mobile phones. Even if they fall on the ground, they will not be broken, even if they are beaten by hand, they will not be easily broken.


    Of course, if you use a wooden hammer to beat, it must be broken.


    But who would be willing to spend money to buy such an expensive mobile phone and take it back to play with it? It can''t be treated like a baby.


    However, you can''t use any mass-produced mobile phones to do activities. Instead, you can use the latest mobile phones made of special bulletproof glass materials for special activities issued by Samsung to various dealers to make screens, so that others can''t break them.


    "Yes, it''s a screen made of bulletproof glass. How can it be broken?"


    "Is it wrong to take the ordinary mobile phone up?"


    "It''s possible..."


    Several employees murmured.


    Compared with the staff, the person in charge of this activity looks the most ugly. Even he regrets that he didn''t look at the almanac when he went out.


    Now it''s good that the advertisement hasn''t been put out and the signboard will be smashed!


    This person in charge knows in his heart that it''s not a matter of whether to send mobile phones and cash, it''s a matter of their Samsung mobile phone brand image and quality.


    Samsung''s latest mobile phone, which claims to use bulletproof glass material to make screens, is advertised to be so strong that even if it falls from a three story building, it won''t break with a wooden hammer.


    But now a nine-year-old girl smashed the screen.


    If this is spread, how can the advertisement be played in the future?


    Isn''t it a big joke?


    You know this phone. Samsung has spent more than a year to develop and prepare to challenge China''s domestic mobile phones. How can the mobile phones competing for China''s mobile phone market be sold in China!


    "Ha ha ha, what a broken cell phone! A nine-year-old girl can smash it so easily."


    "That''s it, that''s it."


    "Korean goods are not good now. They cut corners."


    "Just now some people said that the little girl was Tuo. It''s nonsense."


    "That is, I think the people who smashed the mobile phone on stage just now are the real trust. Such a small girl can smash the screen of the mobile phone, and these adults can''t smash it."


    "Now think about these people are really trust, that expression, that action more in place ah, feel like really hard to hit down."


    "You think it''s so easy to be a pawn. It also requires acting skills."


    "This business is so shameless!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the comments of the onlookers, those who smashed their cell phones on the stage just now were all depressed to death.


    I really don''t trust you. I really try my best to smash you.


    But these words, they are suffering, say out, do not admit that an adult strength is not as good as a nine-year-old girl?


    We can''t say such shameful words.


    Some thin skinned people have secretly left the activity site, and some thick skinned people have remained silent.


    Only they knew in their own heart that they really tried their best just now.


    "It''s useless. I''m not as strong as a nine-year-old girl."


    A young woman complained to the young man beside her.


    This young woman knows that her boyfriend is not a trust, but what makes her dissatisfied is that her boyfriend is not as strong as a nine-year-old girl.


    A nine-year-old girl smashed two mobile phones so easily, but her boyfriend didn''t smash them with all his efforts.


    It''s a shame. It''s a shame.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2237

    "I..."


    The young man was blushed by his girlfriend and wanted to retort, but he didn''t know how to retort.


    This face hurts!


    I was beaten in the face by a nine-year-old girl, but I still can''t explain to my girlfriend.


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you take the wrong mobile phone and send the ordinary new Samsung mobile phone as a sample machine?"


    The person in charge of the activity frowned and asked the staff who had just sent the mobile phone to the stage.


    "I I don''t know... "


    The staff member said nervously.


    Looking at his cell phone screen was easily smashed by a nine-year-old girl, the staff member had no bottom in his heart.


    "Give me the money..."


    "Give me the money..."


    "Give the money quickly..."


    The people under the stage roared.


    At this time, everyone is watching the joke of Samsung mobile phone sales staff.


    Hearing the noise from the audience, the person in charge knew that the situation was not good, because they had no plan to send money at all.


    I have emptied the person in charge''s pocket when I gave him more than 5000 yuan just now.


    There is no place to put out so much cash at once.


    "Take all the money out of your pocket and give it back to you when the event is over."


    The person in charge of the activity asked the staff to take out all the money in their pockets and give it to him.


    In particular, there are still people watching videos and taking pictures. More and more people are watching. The person in charge knows that he can''t delay. After collecting enough money, he immediately goes on stage. Although he is bleeding in the heart, he still has to keep smiling and hand the money to Dudu.


    Of course, the most important thing is to save the field. This little girl can''t screw up this publicity campaign.


    He went over to check the broken mobile phone falsely, then suddenly turned around, picked up the microphone and said, "dear friends, there was just an accident. I have a look. This mobile phone is not the one we are doing today. It must be our staff who carelessly took it wrong."


    "I took it wrong, so it is!"


    "I said, I can''t break this mobile phone screen for an adult. How can she, a nine-year-old girl, have the strength to break this mobile phone screen?"


    "This staff member is too careless, even the mobile phone can be taken wrong, I was misunderstood as a trust by others, it''s really unjust!"


    "Wife, listen, listen, it''s not that I''m not as strong as this little girl, but that the staff member has taken the wrong mobile phone."


    Those who didn''t smash their mobile phones on stage just now are like discovering a new world. Because they have personally experienced it, they naturally know how solid the mobile screen is.


    Of course, most people don''t believe the person in charge.


    "How can I say that I took the wrong mobile phone?"


    "That is, the quality of mobile phones is not good, and we still don''t admit it!"


    "What a shame


    "Just now so many people can''t smash the mobile phone screen, the little girl smashed it with a hammer, can''t she also take the wrong mobile phone?"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s because the people who smashed the mobile phone in front of us all took care of it. It seems that they smashed it heavily, but in fact they didn''t make any effort at all."


    Hearing the voices of the people in the audience, the person in charge scolded in his heart. However, this is not the time to care about this, but how to explain this matter.


    "I''d like to make a statement to you that the mobile phone that was smashed by this little girl for the first time is not the quality problem of our mobile phone screen. Please rest assured."


    "I''ll explain to you why the little girl smashed the screen of the mobile phone just now. When the mobile phone came to our store just now, we had done a series of tests and hammering."


    "Just at the scene, the mobile phone screen was knocked and hammered by more than 30 audiences. Although the mobile phone screen is made of bulletproof glass, there are also limits. For example, too many times of knocking at the same point will cause the screen strength to weaken, leaving the mobile phone at the critical line. In fact, there are cracks, but there are no cracks on the surface Come on


    "And the little girl just shot on the broken surface of the screen, which led to the damage of the screen. It''s not the quality of the screen, but the little girl picked up a bargain. I have to say that the little girl is lucky."


    The person in charge explained it to you from a professional point of view.


    Of course, the person in charge has no idea whether this is the case. However, in this case, the person in charge will never admit that the screen quality of the new Samsung mobile phone is defective.


    "Is it true or not?"


    "Ha ha, it''s been beaten in the face. It''s painful. It''s just a swollen face. I don''t admit it."


    "I think this explanation is a bit far fetched?"


    "I don''t believe that a cell phone screen that a little girl can smash is made of bulletproof glass."


    "I think the explanation is reasonable. There is a limit to the strength of anything. Once the limit is broken, it will be very fragile. After so many people''s hammering, the mobile phone screen is already at the critical line. The little girl just happens to be. Otherwise, how can so many adults not be able to break the mobile phone screen? A nine-year-old girl can break it Mobile screen. ""Yes, too."


    Some people believe it.


    Some people are skeptical.


    Of course, some people don''t believe it at all.


    "I know some people don''t believe in good things, but it doesn''t matter. We promised to smash one and get one free, then we will do it."


    "Our activities will continue, we will take out a new mobile phone, which has not been smashed. Everyone can smash it. As long as you have the ability to smash the mobile phone, we will give you the same mobile phone, of course, we can also give you cash."


    "Our mobile phone is a big brand mobile phone with quality assurance. Please believe in our brand mobile phone. Who will try it next?"


    The person in charge of the activity said to the people below on the stage.


    "Uncle, can I do it again?"


    Dudu looks at Cui Tiantian and asks.


    "No, everyone has only one chance. You''ve already broken the rules twice. It''s impossible to give you a third chance. It''s unfair to other people."


    Cui Tiantian hasn''t spoken yet. The person in charge of the activity says to Du Du in a hurry.


    Anyway, in the view of the person in charge of the activity, this beautiful little girl is too evil. She should never be allowed to smash her cell phone again, just in case


    Anyway, the person in charge of the activity is unwilling to take the risk.


    "Oh


    See can''t smash this mobile phone again, Dudu some disappointed ground should sound.


    "Uncle, can I smash this cell phone? I haven''t smashed it yet?"


    Jiang Mengmeng asked at this time.


    "You..."


    The person in charge of the activity looked at Jiang Mengmeng, hesitated, nodded and said, "you can."


    As long as it''s not the evil girl who smashed the cell phone, other people will have no problem.


    The person in charge of this activity is very confident about the new Samsung special mobile phone sent from Hankow headquarters. After all, there has never been an accident in the activities of smashing mobile phones and giving them away all over the country.


    It was just an accident!


    Yes, it was an accident!


    The event leader didn''t believe the accident would happen again.


    There is no need for the host to explain how to use the wooden hammer to smash the mobile phone screen. Jiang Mengmeng takes Cui Tiantian''s wooden hammer.


    Also did not see her use much strength, so light floating to the mobile phone screen a hammer.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise, followed by the sound of the broken glass, followed by the whole screen!.


    The eyes of the person in charge of the activity are straight!


    The eyes of the staff at the scene are straight!


    Even the spectators were stunned for a moment!


    In this second, there was no one in the audience to speak!


    The silence was a little scary!


    Two seconds.


    Three seconds.


    People react!


    "My God, the screen is broken again!"


    "Slap in the face, it''s a severe slap in the face!"


    "It''s broken. Did you take the wrong cell phone again?"


    "Damn, this cell phone is so easy to smash?"


    "Blunder It''s a mistake. I knew I was on the stage just now. I can get more than 5000 yuan without this broken mobile phone, but it''s almost equal to my two months'' salary. "


    People here have all kinds of ideas.


    "Well done, sister!"


    Dudu exclaimed excitedly to Jiang Mengmeng.


    "Uncle, I don''t want this cell phone either. Will you give me the money?"


    Jiang Mengmeng returns the wooden hammer to Cui Tianhou and says to him.


    Cui Tiantian looked at Jiang Mengmeng in disbelief, unable to speak for a moment.


    Where did these two girls come from? It''s really evil.


    Now Cui Tiantian is basically sure that the problem of broken mobile screen is not on the mobile screen, but on the two little girls.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2238

    "Damn it


    At this time, the person in charge was almost desperate. When the first mobile phone was smashed, he could use the critical line to explain. When the second mobile phone was smashed, he could use the wrong way to explain. But what about the third time?


    The person in charge found that he was poor in words and didn''t know how to explain it!


    Even with the explanation, the person in charge felt that he would not believe it.


    Now the person in charge really, really regret holding this activity.


    It''s all based on my trust in this bulletproof screen phone.


    But this result is really too humiliating.


    "Here''s the money!"


    "Here''s the money!"


    "Here''s the money!"


    People under the stage came back and immediately began to coax.


    Of course, a lot of people are playing their own little nines.


    These two underage girls can smash the mobile phone screen, so it''s easier for adults to smash the mobile phone screen, and they will get nearly 6000 yuan.


    Such a thing, it is really a lantern can not find a second ah!


    Hearing the voices of the people under the stage, the person in charge of the activity wanted to cry. He couldn''t help cursing in his heart: "send your sister off!"


    At this moment, his face is full of tears!


    Paralyzed, how to meet such two evil little girls!


    I think so in my heart, but the person in charge of this activity also knows that it''s impossible not to give money now.


    Without money, it is impossible for people under this stage to let them go.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, the person in charge took the money from a staff member and handed it to Jiang Mengmeng. With a smile worse than crying, he said, "Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    "Uncle, can I do it again?"


    Jiang Mengmeng looked at the person in charge of the activity and asked.


    Listening to Jiang Mengmeng''s words, the person in charge of the activity could not help shaking his legs and his face changed greatly.


    We have to smash it!


    You even want to smash it!


    You''re addicted!


    A few employees also face big change!


    "No way!"


    "It can''t be broken!"


    "One can only smash it once!"


    "The rules of our activities are very clear!"


    Without waiting for the person in charge to speak, the staff below yelled one after another.


    After all, the money in their pockets will be emptied if they smash it down again.


    Smell speech, Jiang Mengmeng is very sorry "Oh" sound.


    "Little girl, hurry to take money to parents. It''s not safe for children to take so much money."


    Cui Tiantian said to Du Du and Meng Meng.


    Of course, some of them are concerned about Dudu and Mengmeng. After all, it''s very dangerous for such a small child to carry so much cash in the downtown.


    After all, where there are many people, there are many bad people.


    Of course, another important reason is to send away these two evil girls.


    I don''t know why, with these two evil girls, Cui Tiantian always feels a little uneasy.


    In fact, this kind of uneasiness is not only Cui Tiantian, but also the person in charge of the activity and the staff. Now they want Dudu and Jiang Mengmeng to leave quickly.


    "Well!"


    Jiang Mengmeng nodded and pulled Dudu down from the stage.


    After all, for the two girls, they have never kicked so much money on their bodies. All of a sudden, they are also nervous!


    Watching Jiang Mengmeng and Dudu leave, the person in charge of the activity and the staff are relieved.


    "Change your cell phone quickly, we''re all waiting!"


    "Come on, this activity has just started. Don''t give me any advice."


    "We''re all here for Samsung. Don''t let us down."


    "Come on, come on..."


    "I don''t think so. If I do, I might as well shut down the shop!"


    The people under the stage saw that the person in charge had not asked someone to replace the broken mobile phone, and immediately cried out discontentedly.


    After all, just now the two girls smashed three mobile phones and took more than 17000 yuan, which drove everyone''s enthusiasm.


    Now that the activists want to stop the activity, the people below will not agree.


    "Manager, what should I do?"


    Cui Tiantian went to the person in charge of the activity and asked in a low voice.


    The person in charge of the activity gritted his teeth and said to Cui Tiantian, "let''s continue the activity. If you delay for a while, I''ll go to the bank next to get some money."


    Now in this case, the person in charge of the activity also knows that the activity must continue, otherwise, the reputation of the store will be ruined.


    As for the money lost, the person in charge of the activity wanted to understand. When the activity ended, he went to his superior agent to ask for it.


    This special Samsung mobile phone is definitely inferior, otherwise it won''t be smashed by two little girls. If you have a video here, Samsung will definitely pay for it.After all, it''s also the requirement of the superior agent to hold this publicity activity. The money lost must be explained to himself.


    "Good!"


    Cui nodded every day and arranged for the staff to replace the broken mobile phone.


    "I''ll do it!"


    "I sign up!"


    "Line up, line up..."


    As the listening activity continued, people from the audience crowded onto the stage for fear that they would lose such a chance to get rich later.


    "Don''t worry, everyone comes one by one, no one has a share. It''s too crowded. It''s not good if anything happens."


    "This handsome guy, you start first!"


    Cui comforted the people in line every day and said to a burly young man who ranked first.


    "Good!"


    The burly young man answered, excitedly picked up the wooden hammer and smashed it at the mobile phone on the shelf.


    The burly young man imagined that he would smash the mobile phone screen with a hammer and get the money he wanted.


    As for the latest Samsung mobile phone, to tell you the truth, now I''m used to using this domestic mobile phone, but I really don''t like this Han mobile phone.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the shelf shook.


    "Broken?"


    The burly young man nervously looks at the screen of his mobile phone.


    Not only the burly young man looked nervously at the mobile phone screen, but other people also looked nervously at the mobile phone screen.


    Both the staff and the people under the stage are worried.


    One second!


    Two seconds!


    Cui Tiantian, who responded excitedly, yelled: "it''s a pity that this handsome guy didn''t smash our mobile phone screen. Now let''s invite our next experiencer."


    It seems that my estimation is not wrong. It''s not the problem of mobile phone screen, but the two little girls just now are too evil.


    Now, as long as these people can''t smash the mobile phone screen, this activity can go on happily.


    "How can it not be broken?"


    The burly young man muttered to himself.


    He can''t accept this reality.


    Two underage girls easily smashed the mobile phone screen.


    How could it be that he could not smash the mobile phone screen?


    It''s not only the burly young man who can''t accept this fact, but also some of the people who are on stage can''t accept this fact.


    Is it possible that such a young man is not as strong as two underage girls?


    "Is this a trust?"


    Some people doubt it.


    But soon everyone got rid of this doubt.


    A person up smash, the mobile phone screen is not broken!


    Ten people go up and smash, the mobile phone screen is not broken!


    Fifty people go up and smash it, but the mobile phone screen is not broken!


    Soon the people under the stage were not calm.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How could that be?"


    "Those two underage girls can smash this mobile phone screen. Why can''t we smash it?"


    "A few old men are not as strong as two underage girls?"


    "Heresy, what a heresy!"


    "Is there any way to smash a mobile phone?"


    "There must be a trick. The two little girls must have found it. Where is the trick?"


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the activity, Dudu and Jiang Mengmeng are very excited.


    "Sister, it was so much fun just now. It''s a pity that it won''t be smashed."


    Dudu said excitedly.


    "You''re OK. You smashed it twice. I smashed it once. You earned twice as much as I did."


    "Elder sister, I didn''t expect that it would be so easy to earn money. Elder sister, let''s look around and see if there is anything like this."


    Dudu happily suggests to Jiang Mengmeng.


    "But my uncle warned us not to let others know that we know kung fu, especially our internal skills."


    Jiang Mengmeng shakes her head.


    It turns out that the reason why Jiang Mengmeng and Dudu smashed the cell phone screen made of bulletproof glass was that they used their internal skills.


    has won many honors in the past years through the completion of the lazy system task. He has also made several raffle raffle tickets and drew the first layer of the law of the nine Yin manual.


    , the nine Yin manual is not suitable for men''s practice, but is suitable for women''s practice. Ye Rongyao taught the nine Yin manual to two Dun and Jiang Mengmeng.


    Although the two girls just learned a little bit, it''s not difficult to break the cell phone screen made of bulletproof glass.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2239

    "We just smash things. How can others know that we have kung fu and internal skills?"


    Dudu said.


    "That''s true!"


    Jiang Mengmeng nods and thinks that Dudu is right. No one should see this.


    "Sister, let''s go there and have a look!"


    With that, Dudu takes Jiang Mengmeng''s hand and walks around Wanda Square.


    The two excited little girls didn''t notice that they were followed by three young men.


    "See where they put their money?"


    A young man in a black shirt asked the young man in a white shirt next to him.


    "It''s all in the little bag on the back of the bigger little girl."


    Said the young man in the white shirt.


    After Jiang Mengmeng and Dudu came out of the activity, the three young men followed them.


    The three young men are members of the pickpocket organizations near Wanda Plaza and Yintai Plaza, and they are basically looking for targets in this area.


    And Jiang Mengmeng and Dudu are minor children, in their view is a good target.


    "OK, we''ll follow. I''ll cover you. You''ll do it."


    Wearing a black shirt, the young man explained to the two accomplices, and immediately took a porcelain vase to Jiang Mengmeng and Dudu.


    The young man in a black shirt leaned against Jiang Mengmeng, and the porcelain bottle in his hand fell down quickly.


    With a bang, the porcelain bottle broke into pieces.


    "You broke my porcelain vase."


    Black shirt young man a face ferocious looking at Du Du and Jiang Mengmeng angry way.


    "You ran into us!"


    Jiang Mengmeng looked at the young man with black shirt weakly and said.


    "What? It''s reasonable that you broke my porcelain vase, isn''t it


    The young man with black shirt looked at Jiang Mengmeng unhappily and said.


    "Sister Meng..."


    Dudu pulls Jiang Mengmeng''s hand in fear.


    "No, my sister is here!"


    Jiang Mengmeng comforts Dudu.


    Comforting Dudu, Jiang Mengmeng looked uneasily at the young man in the black shirt and said, "that What do you want to do? "


    Anyway, Jiang Mengmeng is just a 13-year-old girl. She has no experience in dealing with such emergencies, so she is easily flustered.


    "What can I do? Do you know how much my porcelain vase is worth? I bought it for 50000 yuan. "


    The young man in a black shirt looked at Jiang Mengmeng and said.


    "I..."


    Hearing that the broken porcelain vase was worth 50000 yuan, Jiang Mengmeng was flustered.


    "He''s just a little girl. What''s the point of embarrassing a little girl like that?"


    "That is, who knows if the broken porcelain vase is worth 50000 yuan."


    "Can''t it be touch China?"


    "You''re too shameless for two little girls to touch porcelain, aren''t you?"


    "That''s to say, these two little girls are not yet adults, so you can have a good time!"


    "Believe it or not, we call the police!"


    When passers-by saw the young man in black shirt in a dilemma, the two underage girls all stood up to speak.


    After all, the majority of people in this society have positive energy.


    If this young man with a black shirt is an adult, there will not be so many people who stand up to uphold justice. However, the two underage children who have touched the bottom line of many people''s psychology are absolutely not allowed.


    Seeing so many people stand up and speak to the two little girls, especially when someone says to call the police, the young man in black shirt is flustered.


    "Who said I touched porcelain? I paid 50000 yuan for this vase, but it was broken. Can''t I say a word?"


    The young man in black shirt said with a gloomy face.


    "Who knows if you touch porcelain?"


    "That is, how can a person who touches porcelain admit that he touches porcelain?"


    Anyway, people don''t believe what the young man in black shirt said.


    After all, who has nothing to do with taking a porcelain vase to Wanda Plaza, but it''s so unfortunate that they were smashed by two underage girls.


    "It''s bad luck for me. You two apologize to me, and I don''t want you to lose money. NIMA''s, today I didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar. The 50000 yuan porcelain bottle was smashed and framed as touching porcelain. Now I''m more unjust than Dou e."


    The young man in a black shirt swears.


    That expression seems to have been wronged.


    It''s just that the young man''s expression in black shirt can cheat young girls like Jiang Mengmeng and Dudu. It''s not so easy to cheat adults.


    Everyone still looked coldly at the young man in black shirt.


    Modern people hate porcelain bumpers, but there is no actual evidence for this kind of porcelain bumping. Even if they call the police, the police are just peacemakers.So we just stare at the young man in black shirt, and did not choose to call the police.


    However, if the young man in black shirt must mistake the two underage girls, we will call the police and stand up together to say that we saw the young man in black shirt touch porcelain with our own eyes.


    Although we can''t do anything about the young man in black shirt, at least we can''t make the young man in black shirt mistake the two girls.


    The reason why the current porcelain bumpers are so arrogant is that they know that the police have no way to deal with them.


    Listening to the young man in black shirt, Jiang Mengmeng thinks that he may have misunderstood the uncle in front of him. Maybe he accidentally touched the porcelain vase in his hand. Jiang Mengmeng feels guilty and is ready to apologize to the uncle in front of him.


    "Ah It hurts... "


    "Pain It hurts... "


    "Quick Come on Let go... "


    At this time, Jiang Mengmeng heard a scream coming from behind him. He looked behind him and saw Dudu holding the wrists of two young men one by one. The scream came from the young man.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "No?"


    "I''m not dazed. Two adults were stopped by a seven or eight year old girl?"


    "This Isn''t that exaggerating? "


    "This That''s ridiculous, isn''t it


    At this time, people''s eyes also moved to Dudu and the two young men in front of her.


    I saw a seven or eight year old beautiful little girl holding two young men''s wrists one by one. The two young men squatted on the ground in pain, with a look of pain pinched by the little girl.


    Just looking at the little girl holding the two young men in her little hand, she could make the two young men suffer like this. It''s really funny.


    It''s not going to be a show, is it?


    Otherwise, it would be useless for two adult men to be subdued so easily by a seven or eight year old girl?


    "Dudu, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Mengmeng looks at Dudu doubtfully and asks.


    "Sister Meng, they are thieves. They want to steal the things in our bags."


    Dudu said immediately.


    It turns out that the two young men are attracted by the black shirt young men while everyone''s attention. They want to steal the money from Dudu and Jiang Mengmeng''s backpacks.


    He was found by the alert doodle, and immediately grabbed their hands to subdue the two thieves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2240

    "Thief!"


    Dudu''s words immediately scared everyone.


    "Now the thief is too shameless, even children''s things are stolen!"


    "The thief is shameless, otherwise how can he be a thief? They steal even the money saved by the patients in the hospital. What else can they not steal?"


    "The thief is so hateful. Now the law is too kind to the thief, which makes the thief more and more rampant and starts to steal from children."


    "But these two thieves are useless. They were subdued by a seven or eight year old girl."


    "It''s really useless. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, it would be hard for me to believe that a seven or eight year old girl could subdue two adult thieves so easily."


    "I want to laugh at the pain of the two thieves."


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers looked at the two thieves who were subdued by Doodle and pointed out.


    "How could that be?"


    The man in a black shirt was shocked to see that his two companions could not move when a seven or eight year old girl pinched her wrist.


    In fact I really don''t understand how my two companions were subdued by a seven or eight year old girl.


    This What''s going on?


    How strong the little girl''s tiny hand could be, she could hold her two companions, and her face turned blue with pain.


    But soon the man in black came to realize that it was not the time to think about this, but to save his two companions.


    Or you''ll be late for the police!


    As soon as the man in the black shirt gritted his teeth, while everyone''s attention was on his two companions, he immediately took out a dagger from his body and suddenly rushed out to Dudu,


    "ah..."


    "Be careful!"


    "Quick Get out of the way


    I found that the man in the black shirt had to stab such a lovely little girl with a knife. Several onlookers were shocked and cried out.


    No matter Dudu or Jiang Mengmeng, they didn''t expect that the man in black shirt would attack them with daggers. They didn''t know how to react.


    Seeing that the sharp dagger in his hand is about to stab Dudu, the man wearing a black shirt has a vicious color on his face, which seems to really stab Dudu to death.


    "No!"


    "Ah..."


    Seeing that the sharp dagger is about to stab Dudu, many passers-by can''t help but close their eyes. Such a beautiful girl, someone has the heart to do something to her.


    "Pa!"


    A heavy fan clapping out of thin air!


    Then the man in the black shirt flew out, holding the dagger in his hand and flying behind him.


    Everyone was stunned by the sudden appearance. They could only watch the man in the black shirt fly seven or eight meters away, and the whole person fell freely.


    "Dagger The dagger is down there


    A passer-by cried in horror.


    There is a dagger in the place where the man in black shirt wants to land. It is the dagger that just flew out of his hand.


    "Bang!"


    With a sound, the man in black shirt fell to the ground and pressed on the dagger.


    Soon, a lot of bright red blood came out of his back.


    Everyone in the whole scene was stupefied.


    "Big brother!"


    "Woo woo, big brother!"


    In response, the two young men who were controlled by Dudu immediately cried out.


    "What did you see just now?"


    "No No, I didn''t see anything. I heard a slap and the man flew out


    "Just now What happened just now... "


    "What the hell


    The onlookers came back and asked each other.


    As a result, no one knows how the man in black shirt flew backwards.


    The situation just now is really weird!


    Originally, the dagger of the man in the black shirt was about to stab the little girl, and the little girl was pale with fright.


    But it was at this critical moment that there was a slap on the face, and then the man in the black shirt flew out.


    Now the man in the black shirt estimated that he was in danger.


    "Woo woo Brother, don''t die! "


    "Big brother Big brother Don''t you die


    Two thieves jumped on the man in black shirt and cried.


    Because of the attack of the man in black shirt, Dudu instinctively let go of the two thieves, so that now the two thieves are free.


    "They used to be a group!"Seeing these two thieves pounce on the man in black shirt and wail, we all understand that these three people are in a group and they are all thieves.


    The black shirt man just deliberately let Dudu and Jiang Mengmeng''s attention focus on him to facilitate his two companions to steal.


    But they didn''t know the object of the theft. As a result, the two young people in charge of the theft were easily subdued by the little girl.


    In order to save his two companions, the man in black shirt took a knife to stab Dudu. When he stabbed Dudu, the man in black shirt didn''t know what he had suffered. The whole man flew out, and now he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    At this time, the security personnel of Wanda Plaza also rushed to check the injury of the man in black shirt who passed out.


    The back is OK. The dagger didn''t stab in upright. It just scraped some meat. It can''t kill the man in black shirt.


    The most serious injury was on his face. Now all the bones of the half face of the man in the black shirt were broken, and the very serious side of the whole face collapsed.


    If you don''t hurry to the hospital, you''ll lose your life.


    "Sister, when did that happen?"


    Dudu, after all, is still young. What happened just now scared her so much that she now reacts and asks Jiang Mengmeng timidly.


    "I I don''t know! "


    Jiang Mengmeng was also frightened by the scene in front of her, and said with lingering fear.


    Just now Just now, this villain was about to hurt sister Dudu.


    "Could it be dad?"


    Dudu doubted.


    In Dudu''s heart, his father is omnipotent. Just now, his father must have known that he was in danger, so he shot the villain.


    "I I don''t know


    Although Jiang Mengmeng also suspected that what happened just now had something to do with her Uncle Ye, she was a few years older after all. She would not say anything about this kind of speculation.


    In fact, Dudu guess is not wrong, just that dangerous moment, is her father''s hand.


    Coming out of the activity, ye Rongrong finds that Dudu and Mengmeng are followed by three thieves, so he always follows them with the sight of "detection".


    What happened after that was under the gaze of Ye Guangrong, but in order to exercise Dudu and Mengmeng, ye Guangrong didn''t interfere.


    However, looking at the man in black shirt almost hurt Dudu with a dagger, ye Rongrong slapped the man in black shirt with "Nianli".


    Because the angry man in black shirt dares to hurt his daughter, ye Guangrong slaps her hand very hard, but ye Guangrong is more lenient.


    Otherwise, if ye Guangrong slaps him in the face, the whole head of the man in the black shirt will be smashed, not one side of the face.


    "Dudu and Mengmeng met with some things. Let''s go."


    In the box, ye Rongrong put down his chopsticks and said to everyone.


    On hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, Liu Qingqing immediately looked at Ye Rongrong nervously and asked, "what happened to Dudu and Mengmeng?"


    "It''s no big deal. Let''s just go there!"


    With that, ye Rongrong took the lead to get up from his seat and take a group of people downstairs.


    Let Nangong Ziyan pay, ye Guangrong takes a group of people to the center of Wanda Square.


    By the time ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing arrive there, the police have already arrived at the scene. After all, there is a police booth in Wanda Square. Police have been stationed here for a long time, so the speed of police is naturally fast.


    "Are you sure what you''re saying is true?"


    A policeman asked a bystander.


    "That''s what happened If you don''t believe it, ask them! "


    Seeing that the policeman didn''t believe his words, the passer-by said with some displeasure.


    "He''s right!"


    "That''s what happened. We all saw it with our own eyes."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can check the monitoring!"


    The people beside the police also said one after another.


    "Dad, mom..."


    "Uncle, aunt..."


    Dudu and Jiang Mengmeng, who are also questioned by the police, see ye Rongrong and they come, and immediately shout excitedly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2241

    "Dudu, Mengmeng, what happened?"


    Liu Qingqing hurried over, hugged Dudu and Mengmeng, and asked nervously.


    "Mom, I''m fine!"


    Dudu shook his head and said.


    "Aunt, we have a thief!"


    Jiang Mengmeng says to Liu Qingqing in a hurry.


    "I wish I were OK!"


    Liu Qingqing comforted the two little girls.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, it doesn''t matter to lose a little finance. Don''t let anyone have an accident.


    "This lady, are you the parents of these two children?"


    A young policeman came back from the shock of Liu Qingqing''s beauty and asked Liu Qingqing.


    The young policeman couldn''t connect the fairy like young beauty with the mother of two such big children.


    "Yes, I am!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "Well, your daughters are involved in a theft and wounding case. They need to go to the police station with us to assist in the investigation."


    The policeman said to Liu Qingqing.


    "Did my daughter steal, or did she hurt someone?"


    Listening to the young policeman''s words, ye Rongrong on one side is not happy. He stares at the young policeman and asks.


    What? My daughter is involved in a theft and wounding case?


    People who know it are OK, but those who don''t think their daughter is stealing or hurting people!


    "All None of them


    By Ye Rongrong''s such a stare, the young policeman suddenly some flustered, nervously looking at Ye Rongrong said.


    It was Ye Guangrong''s glare that put a lot of pressure on the police.


    "Since they are not, do you speak like this?"


    Ye Rongrong said unhappily.


    The policeman felt that he was frightened by Ye Guangrong and had no face. He immediately yelled at Ye Guangrong: "you are hindering the handling of the case!"


    "I just want you to pay attention to the way you speak!"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said.


    "Xiao Wang, what''s the matter?"


    A middle-aged police officer frowned and asked the young policeman.


    "He''s standing in the way of our case!"


    The young policeman pointed to Ye Rongrong and said to the middle-aged officer.


    Listening to the young policeman, the middle-aged policeman looked at Ye Rongrong.


    At this, the middle-aged police officer was stunned and looked at Ye Rongrong straightly.


    "Ye Mr. Ye, is that you? "


    This middle-aged police officer met Ye Rongrong before. At that time, he was just a little policeman with Wang Daming. After seven or eight years, he was promoted from a young policeman to the director of the local police station.


    "Who are you?"


    There is no middle-aged policeman in Ye Rongrong''s impression.


    "Mr. Ye, you You can call me Xiao Zhang. I used to be a soldier of Captain Wang! "


    The middle-aged police officer excitedly said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Xiao Zhang?"


    Hearing director Zhang calling himself "Xiao Zhang" in front of this young man who is obviously many years younger than director Zhang, the young policeman also responded.


    I''m kicking the iron plate!


    Suddenly, the young policeman began to panic. He looked at Ye Rongrong anxiously and did not dare to gnaw.


    "I''d better call you Lao Zhang."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The middle-aged police officer is about ten years older than himself. Ye Rongrong really can''t shout "Xiao Zhang".


    "Whatever you like, Mr. Ye, you can shout whatever you like."


    The middle-aged officer said hastily.


    "This is a young comrade who has just been assigned from the police academy to our police station. He has no working experience and has something wrong. Please forgive me."


    After all, it''s his own soldier. The middle-aged police officer speaks for the young policeman.


    "Forget it!"


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t pursue this matter too much. Pointing to Dudu and Mengmeng, he said to the middle-aged police officer, "this is my daughter. This is my niece. I don''t think this case has anything to do with them?"


    "They are all victims, and their identities have been confirmed. They are members of a pickpocket organization nearby. This time, they almost hurt Mr. Ye''s daughter. This is our dereliction of duty. We will review them carefully when we go back."


    The middle-aged police officer said nervously to Ye Rongrong.


    Now the middle-aged police officer is secretly glad that these thieves have not hurt Mr. Ye''s daughter, otherwise this matter will be big, and the director of the police station will definitely be involved.


    "Don''t review it. There are so many thieves and porcelain bumpers in Yintai and Wanda. Don''t you think the police station is responsible?"


    "You are in charge of the security in this area, don''t you know their existence?"Ye Rongrong stares at the middle-aged police officer sternly and says.


    Fortunately this time, I have been paying attention to my daughter''s situation, so that I didn''t let anything happen that shouldn''t have happened.


    "This is a dereliction of duty in our work, and we will crack down on these people."


    The middle-aged officer nodded.


    In fact, the middle-aged police officers feel that they are also wronged. It''s not that they don''t arrest these people. On the one hand, these porcelains and thieves are very cunning, and it''s hard to catch them.


    These people are very familiar with this area and know where there is monitoring. They all evade the monitoring to commit crimes. Even if the victims call the police, it is useless for the police to come to the scene.


    After all, if no one gets stolen goods, you can''t catch them even if you don''t monitor them as evidence and know they are thieves.


    It''s even more difficult to deal with porcelain bumping. The people who touch porcelain say that you have smashed his heirloom, which was handed down by the ancestors and is very valuable.


    Without monitoring and restoring the situation at that time, the police had no way to identify these people in the past.


    In the end, we have to be a peacemaker to let the victims lose less money.


    Sometimes it''s really frustrating.


    "Lao Zhang, I know it''s difficult, but it''s your job. You have to do it well!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the middle-aged police officer and said.


    "I know. I''ll do my best."


    The middle-aged officer nodded.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Director, who is that man? "That''s a good look?"


    The young police officer looked at Ye Rongrong''s figure and asked the middle-aged police officer curiously.


    The man was no more than a few years older than himself. Director Liu spoke respectfully to him and directed the work of the police station.


    "He is a great man!"


    The middle-aged police officer said with admiration.


    "A great man. Who is he?"


    Asked the young policeman, looking more curiously at the middle-aged officer.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, work hard!"


    The middle-aged police officer said something and ignored the young policeman.


    "Mysterious, if you don''t tell me, I''ll ask someone else!"


    Said the young policeman to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes day by day.


    "Piaoyue, is elder sister Yifei''s room ready?"


    Liu Qingqing asks ye piaoyue.


    "It''s all done. It''s all arranged according to your requirements."


    Ye piaoyue nodded and said.


    "That''s good. I don''t know if Yifei likes it or not."


    Liu Qingqing said nervously.


    Growing up, Liu Qingqing lacks a sister, and has always regarded Liu Yifei as her sister.


    Just because of the same man, she left.


    Today, because of the same man, she came back.


    It seems that her life and I are sisters.


    "Madam, who is Yifei?"


    Ye piaoyue asks Liu Qingqing curiously.


    After all, this Yifei elder sister needs the host to invite her in person, and the hostess also decorates her room in person. This treatment is very high!


    "She She is my good sister and the woman of your master


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Ah..."


    Ye piaoyue''s mouth is so big.


    It has been more than seven years since I came to Ye''s home. In ye piaoyue''s eyes, the owner of his home is a very special man, and his relationship with his wife is very good.


    I''ve never had excessive behavior with other women, and I''ve never had any gossip.


    But now suddenly a new lady appeared.


    What''s more, it''s said from Lady Qingqing''s mouth. Can ye piaoyue not be shocked?


    Now ye piaoyue is very curious about who the new lady is. She can share part of the master''s love from Lady Qingqing.


    "Curious, surprised, isn''t it?"


    Liu Qingqing said, looking at ye piaoyue with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Ye piaoyue nodded and said.


    At this time, there was the roar of planes in the air, and a plane was landing in the distance.


    "Let''s pick up Yifei!"


    Liu Qingqing said, and took the lead out of the yard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2242

    "Husband, I''m a little nervous. I don''t know how to face Qingqing!"


    On the plane, Liu Yifei holds Ye Guangrong''s hand and says nervously.


    Since the relationship with Ye Guangrong beyond friendship, Liu Yifei has always been very sorry for Liu Qingqing, and dare not face Liu Qingqing.


    That deep sense of guilt, let Liu Yifei very uncomfortable.


    This is also her heart very much, very much hope that ye Guangrong more accompany themselves, but still resist their own ideas, a year only let Ye Guangrong accompany her for three days.


    In Liu Yifei''s opinion, ye Guangrong belongs to his good sister Liu Qingqing. He is just an emotional thief. He can steal three days a year. In Liu Yifei''s opinion, he is really satisfied.


    Liu Yifei is really worried. One day when Liu Qingqing knows about this, she will be very angry and won''t let Ye Guangrong come to her side again.


    If Liu Yifei especially cherishes every minute with Ye Guangrong.


    Yesterday, ye Guangrong suddenly came to tell himself that he would take him home, but Liu Yifei was so scared that he thought Ye Guangrong was in conflict with Liu Qingqing. He urged Ye Guangrong to cherish Liu Qingqing. Liu Qingqing is a very good wife.


    It turns out that ye Rongrong confessed to Liu Qingqing. Liu Qingqing knew her existence and let her go back to Taoyuan village to live together.


    Liu Yifei was moved to cry for a long time last night.


    Just about to face Liu Qingqing, Liu Yifei finds himself guilty and nervous!


    There is an ancient concubine''s feeling that she wants to see the first lady in the main room. She is very uneasy.


    "Don''t worry. Qingqing, you know, she''s very nice."


    Ye Guangrong holds Liu Yifei''s hand and comforts him.


    "It''s because she''s very nice that I''m nervous and I feel guilty..."


    Liu Yifei said uneasily.


    "Ha ha, the ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her in-law. She''s always dead. What are you afraid of?"


    Ye Rongrong jokingly comforts Liu Yifei.


    "You think I''m ugly now!"


    Being joked by Ye Guangrong, Liu Yifei''s uneasy heart is much better.


    "I don''t think you''re ugly!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Compared with Qingqing, I''m really ugly."


    Liu Yifei said.


    Although Liu Yifei is confident that she is a beautiful woman, she can''t be compared with anyone. If she is compared with Liu Qingqing, she can''t be called beautiful.


    In that sentence, no contrast, no harm!


    It seems that there is no mistake at all.


    "The plane has stopped. Let''s get off the plane."


    Feeling the plane stopped, ye Rongrong led Liu Yifei out of the cabin door.


    "Yi Fei Jie!"


    Seeing Liu Yifei coming out of the cabin door, Liu Qingqing runs excitedly to meet him and shouts.


    "Qingqing!"


    Liu Yifei also quickly steps forward, hugs Liu Qingqing tightly and says excitedly.


    In the past seven or eight years, Liu Qingqing has not changed much. She is still so young and beautiful.


    However, I am 35 years old. According to my age, I have entered the stage of middle-aged women. My face, skin and figure are not as beautiful as they were seven or eight years ago.


    "Yifei, I miss you so much!"


    Liu Qingqing hugs Liu Yifei tightly and says.


    "Qingqing, I miss you very much, too!"


    Liu Yifei moved to say.


    However, the better Liu Qingqing treats herself, the more sorry Liu Yifei feels.


    "Don''t bask in the sun here. If you have anything to say, go back to the yard."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing and Liu Yifei.


    Now the sun should be very hot, people in the sun for a long time, are too hot to stand, and even heatstroke.


    "Yifei, let''s talk in the yard."


    With that, Liu Qingqing takes Liu Yifei''s hand and goes to the yard.


    "Yifei, this is my room arranged according to the style you like. Let''s see if there''s any dissatisfaction. I''ll let someone change it!"


    Liu Qingqing takes Liu Yifei to her room and asks Liu Qingqing.


    "Very good, I like it very much, Qingqing. Thank you!"


    Liu Yifei said to Liu Qingqing.


    The better Liu Qingqing treats herself, the more guilty Liu Yifei feels.


    "Yifei, please don''t be polite to me. We are really good sisters together for the rest of our lives."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Qingqing, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I..."


    Liu Yifei said to Liu Qingqing with guilt.


    "Yifei, don''t talk about it. It''s all in the past. What we have to do now is to get along with each other, make our family harmonious and our husband happy..."


    Liu Qingqing interrupted Liu Yifei.¡­¡­


    After that, the days calmed down again. However, since Liu Yifei came back, the family was very busy. Liu Qingqing was in a very good mood. Every day when she was bored, she studied Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting with Liu Yifei.


    Looking at the harmonious appearance of Liu Yifei and Liu Qingqing, ye Rongrong is in a very good mood.


    Now ye Guangrong sleeps in Liu Qingqing''s room on 135, and Liu Yifei''s room on 246. On Sunday, ye Guangrong lets himself choose.


    Ye Guangrong felt that he was too happy to enjoy the happiness of the ancients.


    But on most Sunday evenings, ye spent the night in Liu Qingqing''s room.


    According to Liu Yifei, Liu Qingqing is the wife of the main family, so she should take up one more day.


    Liu Qingqing and Liu Yifei are both anxious to have another child for ye Guangrong, so when it comes to who''s month, they will let Ye Guangrong spend the night in each other''s room.


    For the sake of their children, the two women never thought about giving Ye Rongrong a good rest.


    However, ye Rongrong''s body is very strong now, although he is very comfortable with two women.


    In this way, the days entered the deep winter.


    This winter, people like to eat hot pot, and so does Ye Rongrong''s family. In the evening, the whole family gathered around a big table to eat. On the table was a mandarin duck pot with hot soup.


    The reason why we use Yuanyang pot is that some people in our family like spicy food, while some people are not used to spicy food. This kind of Yuanyang pot is the best choice.


    Of course, there is also a kind of small hot pot with one pot for each person. However, ye Guangrong doesn''t have that kind of hot pot at home. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, if a family eats hot pot, it will be a family. If everyone has one pot, it won''t be a family.


    As the only man in the family and the first chef, ye Rongrong is naturally responsible for serving and seasoning the hot pot.


    The mutton from the refrigerator is cut into even sized rolls by Ye Guangrong''s knife, which many hotpot chefs can''t do.


    "Dad, I want corn!"


    Dudu''s hands were short and he couldn''t reach the mandarin duck pot in the middle of the table, so he had to help his father.


    "Here you are!"


    Ye Rongrong immediately sandwiched a piece of corn to Dudu.


    "Thanks, Dad. Dudu likes corn best."


    Dudu said happily.


    "I think crabs are delicious!"


    Jiang Mengmeng is holding a big crab in his hand.


    Today, most of the side dishes of these hotpots are planted or raised by Ye Guangrong''s family. Just like this big crab, it is the size of an adult''s palm, and it weighs half a Jin.


    Of course, the river shrimp is also very big, almost catching up with Shanghai shrimp.


    "Yes? Dad, I want to eat crabs, too


    A dream dream sister said that the crab is delicious, Dudu this girl and cried ye glory to her clip a crab.


    Liu Yifei, who was carefully removing the fish bones from the fish for her, stopped and said, "these are just put in the pot. They are still raw. They will be cooked for a while before eating."


    "Eat corn first, and then Dad will give it to you when the crabs are ripe!"


    Ye Rongrong put another piece of corn in the Dudu bowl.


    "I think our own vegetables are delicious."


    Liu Qingqing put a piece of radish into the bowl and bit it gently.


    No matter what time, Liu Qingqing''s food is so elegant.


    Although it was winter, after a while, everyone was sweating and eating happily.


    "Oh..."


    All of a sudden, Liu Qingqing felt like vomiting. She quickly covered her mouth with her hand to prevent things from spitting out.


    "What happened to Qingqing?"


    Liu Yifei asks Liu Qingqing with concern.


    "Nothing, just a little nauseous!"


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    "Want to throw up?"


    Hearing Liu Qingqing''s words, ye Rongrong''s eyes lit up.


    You''re not pregnant, are you?


    Ye Rongrong was a little excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2243

    "Well."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and continued: "I don''t know why, I suddenly feel like vomiting!"


    "Qingqing, you won''t have it, will you?"


    Liu Yifei looks at Liu Qingqing excitedly and asks.


    "I I don''t know... "


    When Liu Yifei said that, Liu Qingqing immediately responded, and the whole person was also a little excited and a little nervous.


    How Liu Qingqing hopes to be a mother again.


    "I''ll see!"


    Ye Guangrong excitedly gives Liu Qingqing a pulse.


    Now Liu Qingqing''s reaction is not very intense. If she is pregnant, it is also in the initial stage, which is difficult to observe with naked eyes.


    "Husband, what''s up?"


    Liu Yifei looked at Ye Rongrong excitedly and said.


    In recent years, both Liu Yifei and Liu Qingqing want to give ye Guangrong another child, but they are not pregnant.


    If Liu Qingqing was pregnant this time, it would be a big surprise for her family.


    "Yes There it is


    Ye Rongrong said pleasantly.


    "Pregnant?"


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise.


    "Husband, am I really pregnant?"


    Liu Qingqing excitedly grabs Ye Guangrong''s hand and asks nervously.


    "Well, wife, you''re pregnant!"


    Ye Rongrong said excitedly.


    This child is really looking forward to the stars and the moon. It''s so late.


    However, for ye Rongrong and his wife, it is worth their excitement and happiness that he can come.


    "Great, great, I I''m pregnant, sobbing I''m pregnant with... "


    Liu Qingqing cried excitedly.


    Over the years, Liu Qingqing has been worried that she will never be able to have a child for her husband, so she has no idea how many tears she has shed secretly.


    At last I''m finally pregnant.


    "Qingqing, it''s good to have a baby. Don''t get too excited!"


    Liu Yifei quickly comforts Liu Qingqing.


    Just pregnant women must not have too much emotional fluctuations, so that the child is not good for the belly, it is easy to cause abortion.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded, trying not to be emotional.


    "Boss, madam, Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    "Great, ma''am. Congratulations!"


    Listen to liuqingqing pregnant, Nangong Ziyan they have to liuqingqing said.


    I was especially envious.


    As a woman, which woman does not want to be a mother, Nangong Ziyan they also want to be a mother, but not every woman is so lucky, can give birth to a child for their beloved man.


    "From tomorrow on, Qingqing, you can''t eat hot pot any more. I''ll make your daily diet list and make dishes according to my diet list."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    For this coming child, ye Rongrong attaches great importance to it and wants to control Liu Qingqing''s diet from now on.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is always in the past unconsciously, in the twinkling of an eye already cold winter.


    One night later, the heavy snow covered the whole earth, the heavy snow falling, the whole yard is a piece of white, at a glance between the heaven and the earth of the same color of silver.


    It has not snowed for several years. Looking at the flying snowflakes outside the window, ye Rongrong is in a very good mood.


    Snow is a good year, next year is definitely a good year!


    Ye Guangrong is very happy.


    "Husband, is it snowing outside?"


    Since she became pregnant, Liu Qingqing has been sleeping very cool. She doesn''t get up in the morning any more. Like Ye Guangrong, she is lazy in bed.


    "Well, there''s a lot of snow outside. There''s a lot of snowflakes outside. It''s very beautiful."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Husband, I want to get up!"


    Liu Qingqing can''t wait to get up and see the snow outside.


    "Wait, I''ll hear what my baby son is doing first."


    Ye Rongrong comes to the bedside and sticks his ear to Liu Qingqing''s stomach. Although he can''t hear anything, there is always a feeling of blood connection.


    Although there is no sign on Liu Qingqing''s stomach, ye Rongrong wants to listen to the voice of the child in Liu Qingqing''s stomach every day.


    Now Liu Qingqing has been pregnant for more than a month. With Ye Guangrong''s medical skills, it is basically certain that Liu Qingqing has a son in his stomach.


    "Husband, what if I have a daughter in my stomach?"


    Liu Qingqing asks Ye Guangrong with some worry.


    Liu Qingqing hopes to have a daughter in her second birth.


    "Even if I have a daughter, I like it very much. Don''t put pressure on my wife."Ye Rongrong comforts Liu Qingqing.


    Although Ye Guangrong has told Liu Qingqing that she is pregnant with a son, she is always worried about gain and loss, and is afraid that Wan will have a daughter.


    "Husband, I will let our family open branches and leaves."


    Liu Qingqing said, looking at Ye Rongrong for sure.


    Under the influence of traditional ideas, Liu Qingqing is very concerned about giving birth to a son for ye Guangrong''s family and opening up branches and leaves for ye Guangrong''s family.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded in a good mood.


    Soon, he will have both sons and daughters. Ye Rongrong is happy to think about it.


    "Dad Dad, come out and play with the snow


    Just then, a beep came from outside the room.


    "Honey, let''s go out and play with the snow."


    I haven''t seen snow for several years, and Liu Qingqing is also excited.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a heavy snow


    Looking at the flying snowflakes outside, Liu Qingqing said excitedly.


    I haven''t seen such heavy snow for many years.


    I remember that I had such a heavy snow before I gave birth to Dudu. This time I was pregnant with a child and had such a heavy snow.


    This is Ruixue!


    "Dad, mom, let''s go play!"


    Du Du this wench excitedly runs to come over to pull leaf glory and Liu Qingqing''s hand to say.


    She is now dressed in a small white down jacket, chubby, hands also wearing a pair of rabbit ear gloves, looks particularly lovely.


    "Mom has a little brother in her stomach. She can''t play with Dudu. Let dad play with you."


    Liu Qingqing squats down and says to Dudu.


    This just pregnant to avoid strenuous exercise, Liu Qingqing now basically don''t do strenuous exercise, don''t let Ye Rongrong touch her at night.


    If ye Guangrong needs to, let Ye Guangrong go to Liu Yifei.


    "Come on, let''s play outside!"


    Ye Rongrong said, holding Dudu''s little hand.


    But out of the yard, Dudu frowned and worried.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not happy. Tell Dad something I''m not happy about."


    Ye Guangrong squats down and looks at Dudu and asks.


    "Dad, after having a little brother, do you and your mother not like doodle?"


    Dudu looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    Since her mother was pregnant with her brother, everyone cared about her brother. Dudu felt left out.


    Listen to Du Du''s words, ye Rongrong can''t help but be stunned.


    Yes, since we know that Liu Qingqing is pregnant, we all focus on the baby in Liu Qingqing''s stomach. We all neglect Du Du.


    Ye Guangrong can''t help blaming himself.


    After a kiss on Dudu''s forehead, ye Rongrong said, "how can it be? No matter what happens, mom and dad like Dudu. Dudu will always be the darling of mom and dad. "


    "Really? What about the little brother? "


    Dudu looked at his father and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2244

    "You and your little brother are both the treasures of mom and dad. Mom and dad will love you as well."


    Ye Rongrong touched Dudu''s head and said.


    "Dad, Dudu will be good to his brother, too."


    Dudu said.


    "Dudu is such a sensible boy."


    Ye Guangrong touched Dudu''s head and praised him.


    "Dad, let''s go there and play snowball with sister Meng."


    Say, Du Du pulls Ye Guangrong to run to their side of Jiang Mengmeng.


    This year''s snow is a little big. Half a foot thick snow is like pure white silk quilt, which covers the road and grass outside Ye Rongrong''s yard. Many branches are bent by the snow.


    Make the whole world as if in a fairy tale.


    In the yard, Jiang Mengmeng and Nangong Ziyan are holding snowballs to have a snowball fight. In addition to them, the animals in Ye Guangrong''s family are also taking part in the fun, especially monkey liuer and big white bear.


    Now ye Guangrong''s courtyard is the most lively, full of laughter.


    Different from other places, ye Guangrong''s yard is a group of beautiful beauties except for a man.


    Ye Guangrong, who already has two women, doesn''t think much of other women, but it''s also a pleasant thing to watch a group of beautiful women every day.


    But usually like lively, people to crazy parrot "cherry" did not see a trace.


    I guess it''s too cold. This guy and his family are hiding in the house and don''t want to come out. After all, the birds are afraid of the cold.


    This reminds Ye Rongrong of the story of the bird with a cold trumpet in the primary school Chinese textbook, "dororo, dororo, the cold wind is freezing me to death, and I will build my nest tomorrow."


    At this time, ye Rongrong felt a fist sized snowball flying towards Ye Rongrong. He subconsciously grabbed it. The weak snowball immediately fluffy dispersed, and the snow flakes floated. The cold feeling came from his hands.


    Jiang Meng dreamt that he didn''t hit his uncle. He pursed his little mouth slightly and cried, "I know uncle will hold it with his hand. How boring it is."


    "I''m sorry, it''s just an instinctive reaction."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Dad, let''s have a snowball fight, too!"


    Dudu immediately suggested.


    "Well, who''s with whom?"


    Ye Rongrong nodded with a smile.


    "Master, you are the only man here, you are the only one in the team, and we are all in the team."


    Ye piaoyue immediately suggested.


    Although ye piaoyue has lived in Ye''s family for so many years, she still likes to call ye Guangrong master, and has never changed her words.


    "I''m at a loss when I fight against a group of you."


    Ye Rongrong immediately said with disapproval.


    Are you kidding? I only have two hands on my own. Where are their opponents.


    Unless you use a power, there''s no point in using a power.


    If you play with your family, ye Guangrong will not use his powers.


    "You are the only man here!"


    "Yes, boss, you can find teammates, but you are the only man here!"


    Nangong Ziyan said with a smile.


    "I''m the only man, but liuer and xiongda are all male, and they should belong to me."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Just now ye Rongrong could see clearly that the "six ears" and "Xiong Da" are very good at snowball throwing. If they join in their own side, at least they won''t lose too miserably.


    "That can''t do. Liu ER and Xiong DA are my main players. They can''t give you."


    Liu Xi shook her head and said.


    Now Liu Xixi also stays at her brother-in-law''s home during the winter vacation. Liu Xixi especially likes this place and everything here.


    In other words, the place where the person you like is the place you yearn for.


    "You bully me. I''m so tired of being a man!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother in law, that''s it. Let''s start!"


    Liu Xi said, holding a snowball and throwing it at Ye Guangrong.


    Although Ye Guangrong didn''t use any powers and skills, his instinctive reaction speed was so fast that he was instinctively evaded by Ye Guangrong.


    But ye Guangrong can easily avoid the snowball thrown by Liu Xixi, but he can''t avoid the snowball thrown by other people.


    ¡­¡­


    After playing for a whole morning, Liu Yifei came out to greet everyone. It was only after dinner that the snow fight ended with Ye Guangrong''s complete defeat.


    "Eat, eat!"


    This feeling of being abused by a group of beauties is really happy and painful. It''s enough to enjoy a whole morning. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be chased by a group of beauties and throw snowballs."Your clothes are wet. Go and change into dry clothes and come out for dinner."


    Liu Yifei said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    Now that Liu Qingqing is pregnant, she has become the focus of protection at home, and the household chores basically fall on Liu Yifei.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and would change clothes in the bedroom.


    Now the clothes on my body are all wet. I didn''t feel like playing snowball fight just now. Now I stop, I feel very uncomfortable.


    When ye Rongrong took a bath and changed his clothes, everyone had been sitting on the table waiting for ye Rongrong to eat. Except ye Rongrong, a man, there were all women on the table. There were three women in a play. Such a group of women, big and small, gathered together and chatted happily.


    "Eat!"


    Ye Rongrong sat down on the throne and said to everyone.


    "Well, where''s Xu XiuXiu?"


    Ye Rongrong asked suspiciously whether he saw Xu XiuXiu.


    Now Xu XiuXiu has graduated from university. She is studying in a medical university. She works as a gynecologist in Taoyuan hospital in the village.


    Because she is close to home, she basically has dinner at home every noon.


    "There''s a long operation in the hospital today. She won''t come back for lunch."


    Said Aunt Wang.


    "XiuXiu is good. She has only been working for two years, and she is already an attending doctor. She can operate on her patients independently. She will be a great doctor in the future."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master and madam. If it wasn''t for you, there would be no XiuXiu today."


    Aunt Wang said gratefully.


    If her mother and daughter didn''t meet the master and wife, she might jump off the building and commit suicide because she didn''t want to drag her daughter, and her daughter would become an orphan. What''s her future? Aunt Wang believes that she will never be as good as she is now.


    "Auntie Wang, please don''t be polite to me. It''s all the result of XiuXiu''s efforts. I heard from Xiao Si''er that the hospital is going to send her to magnesium for further study."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Xu XiuXiu is really a hardworking child, and she has a very good understanding. She can understand many things after ye Rongrong tells them.


    Although Ye Rongrong didn''t accept Xu XiuXiu as her own student, ye Rongrong would explain to her what Xu XiuXiu didn''t know in medicine.


    "Really, can XiuXiu really go abroad for further study?"


    Aunt Wang looked at Ye Rongrong excitedly and asked.


    After all, it is related to the future of my daughter. If my daughter can go abroad for one or two years, she will come back with a different value.


    "I heard what Xiao Si''er told me. Specifically, ask Xiao Si''er."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    Since two years ago, because of his age, Ma Xudong has no energy to manage the specific work of "Taoyuan hospital", so he retired to the second line and became an honorary president.


    Xiaosi''er, the executive vice president, was naturally promoted to the president of Taoyuan hospital.


    Although Xiao Si''er didn''t know anything about medicine, he told him with Ye Rongrong that he didn''t need the dean to see a doctor or operate on the patient.


    As long as he can use the right people and manage the daily work of the hospital, professional things can be done by professional people.


    "Then I''ll ask in the afternoon."


    After all, it was about her daughter. Aunt Wang was very excited.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, snowflakes have stopped setting, although the sun has not come out, but the sky has been clear signs, the snow on the ground is a bit dazzling white.


    "Everybody''s out to sweep the snow!"


    Liu Qingqing looked at the sky and yelled to the people in the room. She also picked up the big shovel on the edge of the yard to clean up the snow.


    Although the snow in the yard looks very beautiful, the sun is coming out soon. If we don''t clear away all the snow, the yard will become swamp and muddy when the snow melts into ice.


    "Qingqing, it''s not your job. Go to the side and have a rest. Now you are the focus of the family."


    Liu Yifei comes over in a hurry, takes back the big shovel on Liu Qingqing''s hand, and says to her.


    "Yifei, I''m not so delicate!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "It''s not up to you to say whether you are delicate or not. It''s up to me. The ground is covered with snow. It''s slippery. Just sit there and direct us to work. Don''t walk around."


    Liu Yifei is now cherishing Liu Qingqing''s baby. As long as there is a little dangerous work, she won''t let Liu Qingqing do it.


    "You''re better than my mother!"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Liu Yifei helplessly and says.


    "Ha ha, then you can treat me as your mother!"


    Liu Yifei said jokingly.¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2245

    There are many people and great power. A group of beautiful women with brooms and shovels begin to clean the snow in the yard. They are busy working while talking and laughing. After a while, they push all the snow in the yard to the middle of the yard.


    "We have to find a cart to get the snow out of the yard."


    Ye piaoyue looked at the snowdrift and said to everyone.


    After all, if the snow doesn''t go out, the sun will come out and melt in the yard, and the yard will be wet.


    "Leave the rest to me!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Just now, these beauties didn''t let Ye Guangrong do the sweeping work. Now there is the finishing work left. Ye Guangrong volunteered.


    "Husband, it''s up to you!"


    Liu Qingqing said, looking at Ye Guangrong with a smile.


    "Look at me."


    With that, ye Rongrong took the big iron shovel from Nangong Ziyan''s hand, shoveled a large piece of snow and threw it on the courtyard wall. The snow passed an arc and all fell into the other end of the wall.


    "My uncle is so good!"


    Jiang Mengmeng looks at Ye Rongrong admiringly and shouts.


    After all, it takes a lot of strength and hand control to use the shovel to throw the snow out of the yard from such a far place. Anyway, Jiang Mengmeng can''t do it now.


    ¡­¡­


    This year''s winter is colder than usual. Ye Rongrong is cuddling Liu Yifei''s warm body in the quilt, and he is too lazy to move.


    Feeling the strong chest of her beloved man behind her, Liu Yifei felt at ease and warm in her heart. She didn''t want to get up early and enjoy being hugged by her man and lying on the bed. She even felt that she would live like this all her life.


    However, hearing the laughter of the children outside, and looking at the bright sky outside, Liu Yifei was reluctant to stay in bed again, although she missed her man''s warm embrace.


    "Husband, I''m going to get up!"


    Liu Yifei gently flicks Ye Rongrong''s arm on his waist.


    "It''s still early. Sleep with me a little longer!"


    Ye Guangrong buries his head in Liu Yifei''s hair and sniffs her unique fragrance. He is reluctant to let Liu Yifei leave the bed so soon.


    This kind of feeling of embracing the beloved woman on the bed is really good, especially smelling the leisure on her body, close to her delicate body, which is really a kind of intoxicating enjoyment.


    Liu Yifei felt the special smell of the burning man in her ear, and her ear lobe was one of her most sensitive areas.


    He turned to Ye Rongrong and said, "it''s late. Everyone gets up. If I don''t get up again, I will be laughed at."


    "Who''s kidding? Now in this yard, who doesn''t know you''re my woman!"


    Ye Rongrong finished and licked Liu Yifei''s delicate earlobe.


    Now Liu Yifei has been fully developed by Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong knows everything about her better than Liu Yifei himself.


    Naturally I know how to stir Liu Yifei.


    Of course, ye Rongrong''s big hands are not idle, moving up slowly, climbing the mellow and delicate peaks.


    That is like the feeling of warm jade, let Ye Rongrong love, can''t help but grasp.


    They have communicated with each other for countless times. Although Liu Yifei is in her thirties, her body is still like a girl. She can''t stand the touch of Ye Guangrong. Her ears turn red in an instant. Even her pretty face is covered with a layer of red haze, just like the sunset in the sky, which makes people intoxicated.


    Women are thirty like wolves and forty like tigers. Liu Yifei is at this stage. How can she stand ye Guangrong''s action!


    "Husband, I..."


    Although Liu Yifei didn''t finish what she said, her charming appearance didn''t need to say anything. Ye Rongrong couldn''t control herself and rushed to her.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, a strenuous morning exercise ended.


    "It''s all your fault. I haven''t got up yet!"


    Liu Yifei puts on her clothes. Yichen Yixi''s appearance is very attractive. Ye Guangrong, who has just finished a strenuous morning exercise, has the idea of beating her down again.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Guangrong just said nothing with a smile.


    Anyway, ye Rongrong got a bargain.


    It''s very cold outside, but it''s OK in this room. Although the air conditioner is not on, it''s not very cold.


    After all, no matter how cold the winter is in the south, it will not be as cold as in the north.


    "Husband, you also get up, and then sleep can eat lunch."


    After washing, Liu Yifei sits in front of the dresser, talking to Ye Guangrong, and putting up her loose hair.


    Looking at Liu Yifei combing his hair, ye Guangrong thinks of the poem "the 26 poems of Liu dyke in Yu Shuqi ''. Handle to lift comb strong feeling, but leave hair around the leading edgeYe Guangrong suddenly had the idea of combing Liu Yifei''s hair. Without hesitation, ye Guangrong got up from the bed, went to Liu Yifei''s side and said to her, "I''ll comb you back!"


    For Liu Yifei, ye Guangrong feels that she owes her a lot. She can find a man who loves her wholeheartedly, but she finally chooses to be a woman with no fame or share.


    What a sacrifice, what a sacrifice!


    Liu Yifei turned to look at Ye Guangrong, only to see him naked, face slightly red, said: "hurry to put on clothes, be careful to catch cold!"


    "I''m fine. I won''t catch a cold."


    Ye Rongrong''s physical fitness has long been invincible. Let alone standing naked in the room, ye Rongrong won''t catch cold even if he goes to the coldest place in Antarctica.


    Since getting the "lazy system", ye Guangrong has even forgotten what it''s like to be sick.


    Although Ye Rongrong knows he won''t catch a cold, he still puts on his pants. After all, he has to pay attention to his image. It''s really ugly to be naked.


    "I''ve caught a cold. I won''t wait on you!"


    Liu Yifei see ye glory just put on pants, no bed clothes, white ye glory said.


    But this kind of lazy with charming, charming with a strange look, but it has an indescribable style.


    It is said that women in their thirties know the most about amorous feelings. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it.


    Liu Yifei''s hair is very good. Her hair is as smooth as silk in her hand. It looks like a black flowing waterfall. There is no bleakness and disorder after sleeping all night.


    Liu Yifei looks at himself through the mirror, and the man combs his hair gently. His heart is as sweet as honey, and he feels very happy.


    How happy it is for a woman to be with the man she loves!


    Thinking of this, Liu Yifei can''t help but ask: "husband, how are you going to arrange Nangong Ziyan for them?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2246

    "Nangong Ziyan and them?"


    Ye Rongrong can''t help but be stupefied and stop combing Liu Yifei''s hair.


    "Yes, do you want them to stay in our house like this? If they don''t get married early, they will rot at home. "


    Liu Yifei said.


    After all, Nangong Ziyan and they are almost 30 years old now. For a girl, this age is their last golden age.


    After this last golden period, it is not easy for women to get married.


    At this age, which is also the age when women want to be mothers most, Liu Yifei can feel the way Nangong Ziyan likes to see children.


    "What''s rotten at home? It''s strange!"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said.


    "What I said is ugly, but the fact is that they are old and old. It''s not good to drag on like this. This matter has to be solved."


    Liu Yifei shook her head and said.


    "Qingqing and I have also advised them and introduced many good boys to them. They don''t go on a blind date. Even if they go, they don''t say a word. It''s not appropriate. It''s over!"


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    For the sake of Nangong Ziyan, they have a good home. Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing break their hearts, but they don''t care!


    Their husband and wife are anxious, but Nangong Ziyan are not anxious at all, and even very passively resist blind date.


    Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing think that maybe some of the boys they contact are too few, so that''s why they do it.


    For this reason, they are specially sent to southern Zhejiang University for further study. In fact, they want to contact more excellent men in the University and find the men they like.


    It''s a pity that ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing have a good idea. In the University, there are many men pursuing Nangong Ziyan. It''s a pity that Luohua is merciless. Nangong Ziyan is not satisfied with them.


    "I''ll talk to them. This matter should be solved as soon as possible. It''s going to be new year''s day. It''s going to be more than one year old. For women, time is a pig knife."


    Liu Yifei sighed.


    As a past person, Liu Yifei knows that there will be a lot of rumors outside if the woman is old and has not been married.


    And if a woman doesn''t get married at a certain age, it also has a great influence on her physical and mental health.


    Women also have physiological needs, this long time holding, is a very big suffering.


    "You talk to them. They are all orphans and have no relatives. We are their relatives. We should care more about them. I''m a big man. Some words are hard to talk to. You women can communicate easily."


    Ye Guangrong combed Liu Yifei''s hair and said.


    After so many years together, ye Rongrong regards Nangong Ziyan as his family and relatives. I sincerely hope they can be happy.


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Huaxia mordu east railway station.


    "Uncle!"


    Just as ye Rongrong walked out of the exit of the station, a beautiful figure rushed towards Ye Rongrong. The whole person hung on Ye Rongrong like a kangaroo.


    "Come down quickly, how old are you? If you let uncle hold you like this, you won''t be afraid of other people''s jokes."


    Ye Rongrong said, patting Wang Meng on the back.


    Time really flies. I remember when I met Wang Meng, she was just a girl in senior one. Now she graduated from university and worked in a foreign company in mordu.


    This time ye Rongrong is here to attend Zhang Wansan''s wedding. After so many years, Zhang Wansan finally chose to marry a woman and specially invited Ye Rongrong and his wife to his wedding.


    Because Liu Qingqing is pregnant with a baby in her stomach, it''s not easy to go far. Liu Yifei says that she wants to stay at home to take care of Liu Qingqing. Ye Guangrong can only come to the devil''s house alone.


    As for the Nangong Ziyan guards, ye Guangrong naturally won''t let them follow. After all, it''s not appropriate to take part in other people''s weddings and go there with a group of beautiful women.


    In order to avoid Zhang Wansan''s mobilization to pick him up, ye Guangrong only told Zhang Wansan that he would attend his wedding, but did not tell him what kind of transportation he would take or when he would arrive at the magic capital.


    Just let Wang Meng, who works in Mordor, pick him up at the station.


    "I just like to hold uncle like this!"


    Wang Meng said to Ye Rongrong with a happy face.


    "Come down, a lot of people are watching!"


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    Wang Meng is a girl in her twenties. She still sticks to herself like before.


    "All right!"


    Wang Meng also felt that people around him looked at him from time to time. After spitting out their tongue, he came down from ye Guangrong''s arms.


    At this time, ye Rongrong looked at Wang Meng carefully, and immediately felt that his eyes were bright.


    This girl really grew up, more and more will dress themselves.Wang Meng is now wearing a white bear T-shirt, with a flat abdomen and a slim figure. Her long legs are tightly wrapped in a pair of blue jeans, giving her a hazy beauty.


    The well-dressed face gives people a kind of amazing feeling. The neat bangs fall down, and a pair of big eyes are charming. TANKOU Yao nose sets off the white melon face like a lotus. It''s beautiful.


    "Uncle, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Looking at by Ye Guangrong, Wang Meng blushes.


    But I was very happy.


    It''s said that uncle is coming to Mordor. In the morning, Wang Meng went to the barber''s shop to have a haircut. After two hours of dressing up in her room, she felt satisfied. Then she took a taxi to wait for uncle at the exit of the station.


    "Mengmeng, you are really grown up, you can dress up, and you are much more beautiful than before. There must be a lot of young guys pursuing you in Mordor."


    Ye Guangrong said to Wang Meng with a smile.


    "No!"


    Wang Meng shook his head and said.


    It''s true that there are many people pursuing Wang Meng, but Wang Meng doesn''t look up to them and basically doesn''t pay any attention to them.


    "I''m lying. No one is chasing you. All the young people in Mordor are blind."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Uncle, don''t say that. I''ve already reserved a hotel for you. Let''s go to the hotel first, and then I''ll take you to hipie!"


    Wang Meng naturally took Ye Rongrong''s arm and said.


    "Well, now you''re the host, I''ll listen to you!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After settling in the hotel, Wang Meng takes Ye Rongrong to a KTV beside the hotel.


    "Uncle, let''s wait. My friends will be here soon!"


    Wang Meng took Ye Rongrong''s arm and said.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Unlike Taoyuan Village, this metropolis is full of people when night falls and the city is busiest.


    After only waiting for about five minutes, they saw a line of three fashionable young women walking towards here.


    "Qinqin, Mila, manly, here, here we are!"


    As soon as Wang Meng''s eyes brightened, she quickly waved to the visitor.


    "Wang Meng, this is the uncle you often talk about?"


    Wang Qinqin comes over and curiously looks at Ye Guangrong, who is held by Wang Meng, and asks Wang Meng.


    "Yes, he is my uncle, handsome!"


    Wang Meng put her head on Ye Rongrong''s arm and said happily.


    "Don''t be skinny."


    Ye Guangrong pushed Wang Meng''s head away with his hand.


    "Hello, uncle. My name is Wang Qinqin. I''m Wang Meng''s classmate and roommate for four years in University."


    Wang Qinqin introduced himself to Ye Rongrong.


    When they were in college, Wang Qinqin, a good sister in the dormitory, often heard Wang Meng mention her uncle.


    There are so many excellent boys pursuing Wang Meng in the school, but Wang Meng didn''t take a look. We all know that Wang Meng is in love with her uncle.


    He was a married uncle who was twice as old as Wang Meng.


    Everyone is very curious about the charm of this uncle, who can make Wang Meng, the first flower of the school, infatuate with him.


    What makes us even more curious is that this uncle can resist the temptation of such a beautiful woman as Wang Meng, making Wang Meng unrequited all the time.


    Now I finally met him, but Wang Qinqin felt a little disappointed.


    Besides being tall and strong, Wang Meng''s uncle''s other conditions are really mediocre, especially when he wears clothes with no brand. It''s estimated that they are worth dozens of yuan.


    It seems that he is not a rich man. I don''t know why a beautiful girl like Wang Meng is so infatuated with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2247

    "Hello, my name is ye. I''m much older than you. Just call me uncle like Wang Meng!"


    Ye Guangrong smiles at several girls and nods politely.


    Wang Qinqin is a girl with a big round face. Although she is not very beautiful, the good thing is that her skin is white and gives people a clear and beautiful feeling.


    "Hello


    The other two girls are indifferent to Ye Rongrong, especially when they see that the clothes Ye Rongrong wears don''t even have a brand.


    Say hello to Ye Rongrong faintly, then turn to talk with Wang Meng.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Meng was a little upset, but after all, she was a good sister for many years. Although Wang Meng was upset, she didn''t show it.


    But in my heart, I secretly scolded these two friends for their low opinion.


    For the attitude of these girls, ye Rongrong didn''t care at all. He just listened to Wang Meng talking to these girls with a smile on his face.


    To the status of Ye Rongrong, you can not care about other people''s attitude.


    In terms of identity and status, there are few people in the world who can be compared with Ye Guangrong.


    "Well, people are almost here. Let''s book a box first. My uncle will come here today. We should accompany him well."


    Wang Meng said happily.


    "Ha ha, aren''t you afraid that we''ll take your uncle away?"


    Wang Qinqin said, looking at Wang Meng with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid. If you want to run away from my uncle, it''s a long way off!"


    Wang Meng shook his head and said.


    "It''s not necessarily that radish and vegetables have their own love. Maybe uncle likes me. Uncle, am I right?"


    Wang Qinqin looked at Ye Rongrong and jokingly said.


    "You''re not uncle''s dish!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Do you hear me? My uncle doesn''t like you. Don''t try to hook up with my uncle."


    Wang Meng said happily.


    Because there are not many people, we set up an ordinary box in the KTV. Ye Rongrong and five people sat down together. After ordering the drinks, the four young women chatted with each other.


    Ye Guangrong sits quietly, probably because of his age and experience. Ye Guangrong finds that he has nothing in common with these young girls.


    Perhaps for fear of neglecting Ye Guangrong, Wang Meng sits beside Ye Guangrong and leans happily on Ye Guangrong''s shoulder from time to time, chatting with Ye Guangrong.


    Soon, after all the drinks came up, the speakers in the box also turned on.


    "Come on, everyone, here''s to the uncle from afar!"


    Wang Qinqin poured all the wine and said to everyone.


    "To uncle!"


    Everyone also held up their glasses and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Cheers


    Ye Rongrong took his glass and drank it.


    This kind of beer in KTV is not only small and expensive, but also has a low degree. Even people who can''t drink enough will not get drunk if they drink three or five bottles.


    After a few bottles of wine, the atmosphere in the box came up, and everyone began to sing.


    Not to mention, young girls nowadays all sing very well, especially Wang Qinqin, who gives Ye Rongrong the feeling of professional training. They not only sing well, but also master the rhythm better than others.


    "Uncle, you can sing one, too!"


    Wang Meng leans on Ye Guangrong''s arms and says.


    After a few bottles of beer, although Wang Meng and the girl are not drunk, they are more and more daring. From time to time, they drill into Ye Rongrong''s arms and eat ye Rongrong''s tofu.


    Make ye Guangrong some regret with this girl out hi skin.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong nods, stands up from the sofa and asks for songs in the computer. He hasn''t sung in the KTV for a long time. Ye Rongrong also wants to sing brightly.


    Heaven and earth are long, passers-by are in a hurry, the tide rises and falls.


    Gratitude and resentment, life and death white head, several people can see through.


    The world of mortals is rolling, the world of infatuation is deep, gathering and dispersing sometimes.


    Stay half sober, stay half drunk, at least you follow in the dream.


    I''ll bet my youth on tomorrow, and you''ll trade your true feelings for this life.


    Years do not know how much sorrow in the world, why not go natural and unrestrained.


    ¡­¡­


    A very old song "smart walk" sounded in the box.


    "Ha ha, Wang Meng, how can your uncle sing such an old song? It''s almost old."


    Wu Qianwen said to Wang Meng with a smile.


    "Your uncle''s singing is out of tune. This song is not in tune, but he sings very hi!"


    Li Wen also said with a smile.


    Hearing the words of her two best friends, Wang Meng looked at them displeased and said, "you should feel very honored to hear my uncle sing. I don''t know how many pop stars want to hear my uncle sing, but they don''t have this chance.""Wang Meng, I''m convinced that you are such a bull!"


    "I don''t believe uncle''s singing and superstars want to hear him sing!"


    Wu Qianwen naturally didn''t believe Wang Meng''s words.


    It''s impossible for such a person who sings out of tune and stars want to hear him sing!


    Just when Wang Meng wanted to say something, the door of the box was opened from the outside, and two figures came straight in.


    "I''m sorry I''m late!"


    A young woman with beautiful face and fashionable dress entered the box and apologized to everyone.


    "Zhang Yang, you''re late. You''ll have to punish yourself for three cups."


    Wang Meng said to the young woman walking into the box with a smile.


    "No problem, but before drinking, please let me introduce to you. This is my boyfriend Jack. He is a magnesium Chinese. Now he is the vice president of Huaxia District in a world top 500 magnesium enterprise. He is a young million, not Huaxia coin, but US dollars."


    Zhang Yang pointed to the man beside him and said to everyone with pride.


    This man is in his early thirties. He is a little fat and has a rich face. His hair is straight to the back. He is full of gel water, and he is dressed up as a successful man.


    "Hello, Jack. I''m Zhang Yang''s best friend Li Wen. Nice to meet you!"


    "Hello, Jack. I''m Zhang Yang''s best friend Wu Qianwen. I didn''t expect that you would be the vice president of Huaxia district at such a young age."


    Li Wen and Wu Qianwen immediately said hello to the young man enthusiastically. Their attitude was quite different from that of Ye Guangrong just now.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Meng''s mouth turned up, obviously not happy.


    "Hello, my name is Jack. I''m the vice president of Huaxia District of Weirong group. I''m glad to meet some beautiful women. Who are these two?"


    Jack introduces himself and looks at Wang Meng and Wang Qinqin, but it''s obvious that his eyes stay on Wang Meng for a long time.


    "My name is Wang Qinqin, and I''m Zhang Yang''s best friend."


    Wang Qinqin introduced himself briefly.


    "Wang Meng!"


    Wang Meng is more simple. She just introduces her name and doesn''t say a word more.


    It''s obvious that Wang Meng''s attitude towards his uncle and Jack is different from that of Li Wen and Wu Qianwen.


    You know, many people want to get to know their uncle, but they don''t have that chance. They can''t easily introduce their uncle to them, but they look down on him.


    Hum!


    When they regret it!


    "Wang Meng, the uncle who sings out of tune is the uncle you often mention in your mouth!"


    Seeing that Wang Meng''s attitude towards her boyfriend is so cold, Zhang Yang feels that he can''t hang up. He turns his eyes and points to Ye Rongrong, who is singing. He says playfully.


    "What is singing out of tune? You don''t know how to appreciate it!"


    Wang Meng said with a white glance.


    Wang Meng has made up her mind that she will not associate with Zhang Yang, Li Wen and Wu Qianwen any more. She dares to make fun of her uncle for singing out of tune.


    It''s intolerable, which is intolerable!


    At this time, ye Rongrong also finished singing and came over with a microphone.


    "Who is this?"


    Jack looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously and asks.


    "This is Wang Meng''s uncle!"


    Zhang Yang said with a smile.


    "Hello, my name is ye!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded to the young man.


    "Hello, my name is Jack. Now I''m the vice president of Huaxia District in Weirong group. I don''t know where Mr. Ye is from."


    Jack looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Ha ha ha, I am a homeless man!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s really hard to find a good job in Mordor now. Would you like me to introduce you to a job?" Jack said with a smile.


    To help Ye Rongrong introduce his work is to show off himself.


    "No!"


    Ye Guangrong naturally saw that Jack didn''t really want to help him find a job, but just wanted to show off in front of him.


    "This is the LV bag that my boyfriend brought me from magnesium. I read it on the Internet. It''s a limited edition LV bag. I can''t buy it in China. Each one is worth about 100000 yuan."


    Zhang Yang raised a red handbag in his hand and showed off to the people sitting there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2248

    "Limited edition LV package?"


    "I said how this bag looks so familiar. It turned out to be LV bag!"


    "It''s nice to show that your boyfriend treats you very well. I''m willing to buy such a valuable bag for you. It''s really nice to have a rich boyfriend. I don''t know when I can meet a rich boyfriend."


    "Zhang Yang''s boyfriend is the president of Huaxia District, a multinational enterprise with an annual salary of one million US dollars. Don''t you see the car key in his hand? That''s the key of Lamborghini."


    After hearing that Zhang Yang''s handbag was a limited edition LV bag, Wu Qianwen''s third daughter could hardly move her eyes and looked envious. She wanted to marry a rich boyfriend.


    Even Wang Meng looks at the limited edition LV bag with envy. Every woman has a dream of LV bag, and Wang Meng also has it.


    But the envy is the envy. Wang Meng only wants to get an LV bag from his uncle one day. As for other men, Wang Meng doesn''t want any.


    "Uncle, Dudu is infatuated with you. When will you send a LV bag to Dudu?"


    Zhang Yang looks at Ye Rongrong sarcastically and says.


    Although we are all good sisters in the dormitory, on the surface, we all have the same feelings as sisters, but in fact, there are contradictions and competitions between us.


    Although all four people in a dormitory are good-looking and beautiful, if they are all at the same level, it''s OK, but Wang Meng is extraordinarily beautiful. He is the first flower in the school and is sought after by countless boys in the school.


    This makes Zhang Yang feel very uncomfortable. He is always jealous of Wang Meng and feels that he is being pressed down by Wang Meng.


    Now that she has found a rich boyfriend, she naturally wants to show off in front of Wang Meng, so that Wang Meng can understand that although she is more beautiful than herself, the man she is looking for is not as good as the one she is looking for.


    To put it bluntly, I want to grow a face in front of Wang Meng and press her head.


    "Isn''t that the limited edition LV bag? If my uncle wants it, Louis Vuitton doesn''t deliver a car of LV bags to him! "


    Wang Meng looked at Zhang Yang''s LV bag with disdain and said.


    What''s uncle''s status and status? It''s humiliating to make such a public statement.


    "Zhang Yang, your friend is really joking!"


    Jack said with a smile.


    Since entering this box, Jack''s eyes just look at Wang Meng.


    It''s the first time that Jack has ever seen such a beautiful girl.


    Originally thought that he caught on this publicity has grown very beautiful, did not expect that her best friend looks much more beautiful than her.


    Jack can''t help thinking.


    "I''m kidding? Ridiculous, you frogs in the well


    Wang Meng said discontentedly.


    "Ha ha, Wang Meng, I know you must be jealous of me. My boyfriend bought me a limited edition LV bag, but your uncle didn''t buy anything for you."


    Zhang Yang said with a proud smile.


    "I''m jealous. You think too much about it!"


    Wang Meng thinks that after today, she will never be friends with this publicity again.


    In any case, I will not communicate with you in the future.


    "Uncle, you see Wang Meng is angry. You buy her a LV bag like me, or she will die of grief."


    Zhang Yang looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Zhang Yang, don''t say a few words. Today, we are here to have a good time, not to compete."


    Wang Qinqin saw some embarrassment in the atmosphere in the box, and looked at Zhang Yang with some complaints.


    Even if you find a rich and capable boyfriend, you don''t have to show off like this. Do you want to be friends after that!


    "Don''t I see that Wang Meng likes my LV bag very much? Let uncle work hard to earn money to buy an LV bag for Wang Meng. I really have no other meaning. Don''t think too much, uncle."


    Zhang Yang looks at Ye Rongrong innocently and says.


    "I didn''t think much!"


    Ye Rongrong''s face remained unchanged, and he said calmly.


    Just when ye Rongrong turns his eyes to the LV bag in Zhang Yang''s hand, he is stunned.


    "The identification results show that the bag is a fake LV bag. It is made of recycled inferior leather through simple process. It is produced in Yiwu City, Huaxia, and the market price is between 50 yuan and 200 yuan. As the bag is dyed with toxic and harmful dyes, it is easy to cause cancer if it is carried for a long time..."


    Ye Guangrong''s mind came the identification information of "identification technique".


    "That''s good. I''m worried about uncle. You think too much. After all, a limited edition LV bag worth more than 100000 yuan can''t be bought by anyone."


    Zhang Yang continued to look sarcastically at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Originally, ye Rongrong didn''t want to argue with this publicity. After all, in terms of status, ye Rongrong didn''t want to have any insight with this publicity.But she was so sarcastic again and again, which made Ye Guangrong very upset.


    I''m really bullying myself!


    "Are you sure this is a limited edition LV bag?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Zhang Yang and said.


    "Of course, my boyfriend Jack brought it from MgO. I can''t buy this limited edition LV bag in the domestic market!"


    Zhang Yang said positively.


    Just such a poor man who wears no clothes even with a brand, how can he know the LV bag above? He even dare to question his limited edition LV bag.


    "If such a limited edition LV bag, I think everyone can afford it!"


    Ye Rongrong, with a playful smile on his face, points to the LV bag on Zhang Yang''s hand and says.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Yang a Leng, some don''t understand ground looking at leaf glory to ask a way.


    While Jack, who is beside Zhang Yang, hears Ye Rongrong''s words, but his heart is clapping and his eyes look at Ye Rongrong uneasily.


    "It''s not interesting. I just want to tell you that the LV bag on your hand is a fake. It''s made of inferior leather and dyed with poisonous and harmful dyes. The market price will not exceed 200 yuan."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Fake?"


    "How could it be?"


    "How could it be a fake?"


    Ye Rongrong''s words were like a stone thrown into the lake, splashing with ripples, which made the women in the box unbelievable.


    "you nonsense, as like as two peas, which is a limited edition LV bag, I have checked it online, exactly like the limited edition LV bag on the Internet. It can''t be a fake! I don''t know what a LV bag is. I dare to say that my bag is fake. I have to be shameless! "


    Zhang Yang, like being trampled on his tail, immediately stood up from the sofa and cheered fiercely.


    Seeing that Zhang Yang should talk to his uncle like this, Wang Meng quit immediately. She immediately stood up from the sofa and said angrily to Zhang Yang, "Zhang Yang, please talk to my uncle like this again. Believe it or not, I''ll peel your skin!"


    Who is my uncle? Can this publicity tell him what to do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2249

    "I..."


    Zhang Yang is scared to speak by Wang Meng''s momentum.


    But Zhang Yang doesn''t dare to speak. Jack beside her looks a little scared at this time. He turns to look at Ye Guangrong, and his eyes are full of fierce words: "I bought this from the Louis Vuitton flagship store of magnesium. I have all the invoices. How can it be fake? You admit that you haven''t seen LV bag before. Don''t talk nonsense here."


    "Yes? I think you are. You don''t see the coffin. You don''t cry


    Ye Rongrong is a little angry by the two men and women now. He looks at Jack coldly and says.


    "You say this LV bag is a fake, you take out the evidence, or you must solemnly apologize to me and Zhang Yang now."


    Jack said to Ye Rongrong calmly.


    In Jack''s opinion, the man in front of him is so shabby. He should be a pauper. He should have never seen a real LV bag. He must have guessed it just now.


    It must be.


    Jack comforted himself in his heart.


    "Louis Vuitton LV bag is made of the fine weave of the country of France, plus a layer of Waterproof PVC, which really makes its leather bag durable and not easy to wear. It can be called the top luxury jewelry. The production base of this kind of LV bag will not be in China, am I right?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Yang and Jack and says.


    "Nonsense, this LV bag is only made by the top craftsman in the country. No craftsman in China can make such a high-end leather bag!"


    Jack looked at Ye Rongrong impatiently and said.


    What does this mean? What does this person mean?


    Jack is a little confused.


    "What I want to say is that you can open the right side of the LV bag. There is a string of very small English letters on it. You will know whether the LV bag is genuine or fake."


    Ye Rongrong points to the LV bag on Zhang Yang''s hand and says.


    After hearing this, Zhang Yang opened his LV bag doubtfully, looked at the right side of his bag, and saw a string of English letters.


    It''s just that this location is too hidden, and this string of English words is very small. If ye Guangrong hadn''t pointed it out, no one would have noticed that there is such a string of English words only the size of ants in this location.


    "Zhang Yang, are there any words in this bag?"


    See Zhang Yang looking at the inside of the bag, stunned and speechless, Li Wen can''t help but some anxious to ask.


    Now Li Wen is also very curious about whether the LV bag is real.


    After all, Uncle Ye said that the LV bag is fake.


    If it''s a fake


    "Yes Yes... "


    Zhang Yang said hesitantly.


    Now Zhang Yang is not sure whether his LV bag is genuine.


    After all, this LV bag has been in my hands for a week. I didn''t know there was such a string of letters on the right side of the LV bag.


    How can Wang Meng''s uncle know? Unless he really tells him that the LV bag is a fake.


    "What''s on it?"


    When Zhang Yang said that there were English words in the LV bag, Wu Qianwen asked curiously.


    "I can''t see clearly!"


    Because in the hidden place on the right side of the LV bag, Zhang Yang didn''t see the contents of these letters clearly.


    "If you turn this bag over, you can see it clearly"


    Ye Guangrong reminds us.


    "Yes, turn it over and see clearly."


    Li Wen urges a way.


    "Oh


    Zhang Yang nervously turns over the LV bag.


    Now Zhang Yang is really worried that his LV bag is fake. If the LV bag is fake, Jack is cheating himself.


    Is he so rich? How can you cheat yourself with a fake LV bag?


    Was he cheated, too?


    Soon, Zhang Yang turned over the LV bag, and Li Wen and Wu Qianwen quickly put their heads out to have a look.


    "Made in Yiwu"


    seeing these English letters, Zhang Yang''s face turned pale.


    "How could that be?"


    "It''s really fake!"


    Li Wen and Wu Qianwen couldn''t help shouting in surprise.


    If you don''t say anything else, just a string of English letters, you can be very sure that it''s not a real LV bag. It''s absolutely fake. It can''t be fake any more.


    In response, Li Wen and Wu Qianwen can''t help looking down at Jack.


    It''s really shameless that such a rich person, who is also the vice president of Huaxia District of the world''s top 500 multinational enterprises, should give his girlfriend a fake.


    Wang Qinqin and Wang Meng also saw a few English letters in the bag, which was also incredible.


    I don''t understand why Uncle Ye would know that there is such a string of English letters in the LV bag.You know, it can be seen from Zhang Yang and Jack''s expression that they don''t know that there is such a string of English letters hidden in the LV bag.


    "Jack, tell me what''s going on, what''s going on?"


    Zhang Yang''s face looks like dirt. He grabs Jack''s arm like crazy and asks angrily.


    This bag is fake. I can''t fake it any more. I really lost my face this time.


    Originally, I wanted to show off that I have a rich boyfriend in front of my friends, and show off the limited edition LV bag that my boyfriend gave me.


    But what happened?


    If there is a hole in the ground now, Zhang Yang wants to go in.


    At this time, Jack looks so ugly that he can''t find any explanation to refute the truth of the LV bag.


    Now Jack hates the man who made the LV fake bag, even choking his heart.


    Paralyzed, you have a pain in your spare time. Why do you make such a string of English letters in this bag.


    This LV bag was bought from a fake vendor at a cost of 200 yuan. It is said that it can confuse the real with the fake. Unless it is a professional, ordinary people can''t tell the difference at all.


    What happened?


    Sonima''s!


    If you don''t get that string of English letters in this bag, you will die!


    "Zhang Yang, listen to me. I bought this bag for 20000 dollars, but I was busy. I didn''t have time to go to the flagship store to buy this limited edition LV bag myself, so I asked my magnesium friend to buy it for me. I didn''t expect that he would cheat me with fake..."


    Jack''s psychological quality is very high, and he soon thought of a perfect explanation. While explaining to Zhang Yang, he also deliberately shook the key of the Lamborghini sports car in his hand.


    It seems to tell Zhang Yang that he has so much money that there is no need to cheat her.


    "You are not a good friend in magnesium country!"


    Seeing the key to the Lamborghini sports car in Jack''s hand, Zhang Yang calms down. With his boyfriend''s wealth and status, he shouldn''t deliberately cheat himself with a fake LV bag.


    Zhang Yang feels that his boyfriends, like himself, are cheated by others and victims.


    Not to mention publicity, even Wang Meng believed Jack''s explanation.


    "When I get back to magnesium, I''ll settle accounts with him. I dare to cheat me and make me lose face in front of my girlfriend. This will never end!"


    Jack cursed fiercely.


    "Jack, how many years have you been in magnesium?"


    Ye Rongrong smiles at Jack who has passed the crisis perfectly and asks.


    "I''ve been in magnesium for almost eight years. I''m a PhD student at Harvard Business School in magnesium."


    Jack said with pride.


    "Who''s the president of the United States now?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Jack with a smile and asks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2250

    Jack was stunned and ignored Ye Rongrong. Instead, he turned to Zhang Yang and said, "there''s something else in the company. I''ll go back first."


    Then, without waiting for publicity, he turned and walked out of the box.


    "Jack, wait a minute. You haven''t answered my question yet?"


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    "Sorry, I have something urgent to do!"


    Jack turns around and says to Ye Rongrong, ready to push the door to leave the box.


    "Well..."


    What surprised Jack was that he didn''t open the door of the box.


    Push harder!


    The door still doesn''t move!


    "What''s going on?"


    Jack is in a bit of a hurry. He is in a hurry to leave the box now. Why can''t the box door open at this critical moment!


    Push hard again, still can''t push!


    Anxious Jack shouts to the door: "waiter Waiter... "


    "Don''t hurry, Mr. Jack. You haven''t answered my question yet."


    Ye Rongrong smiles at Jack who is trying to push the door.


    Want to run!


    No way!


    This door is controlled by Ye Guangrong with "Nianli". It''s strange that Jack can open it.


    "There''s really something urgent in my company. I have to go back immediately. Why can''t I open this door? Waiter, waiter... "


    Jack turns back to Ye Rongrong and shouts out the door.


    "Why don''t you answer my question first and I''ll help you open the door?"


    Ye Rongrong''s voice rings in Jack''s ear again.


    What are you afraid of!


    Now Jack regrets coming out with Zhang Yang.


    Paralyzed, I didn''t graduate from primary school. How can I understand English!


    If you don''t leave, you''ll show up!


    Now Jack regrets what he mentioned just now. He has lived in magnesium for many years, and he also got his doctorate from Harvard University in magnesium.


    A person who has lived in magnesium for many years and obtained a doctor''s degree from Harvard University in magnesium doesn''t understand English. What a fool!


    People with a little brain don''t believe that.


    Nima''s, can''t round this lie!


    What we have to do now is to run quickly, or we can''t even run when we are exposed.


    "I really have something urgent. I have to go at once!"


    Jack''s forehead is sweating when asked by Ye Guangrong''s words!


    If ye Guangrong didn''t grow up and he was not his opponent, Jack would have strangled Ye Guangrong now.


    At this time, Wang Meng and Li Wen feel that something is wrong. They don''t understand why Jack doesn''t answer Ye Guangrong''s question.


    After all, the English sentence is very simple. People like myself can understand it, not to mention that Jack, who has been in magnesium for many years, is still a top student in Harvard University. He can certainly understand it.


    Just tell Uncle Ye, why are you in such a hurry!


    Even if there is something urgent in the company, I don''t care how long it takes to answer this question!


    Don''t say that they don''t understand Wang Meng. Even Zhang Yang doesn''t understand why her boyfriend doesn''t answer this question, so she says to him, "Jack, just tell him to answer this question. It''s not too difficult."


    "Yes, just tell me who''s the president of the United States now? Mr. Jack, I''ve been waiting for your answer for a long time."


    Ye Rongrong sits on the sofa and looks at Jack meaningfully.


    "I..."


    Jack doesn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing Jack''s hesitation for a long time, Wang Meng turned her eyes and said to Jack, "my uncle just asked you about the consumption level of magnesium. Why don''t you say it for a long time?"


    "The consumption level of magnesium?"


    On hearing Wang Meng''s words, Li Wen, Wu Qianwen, Zhang Yang and Wang Qinqin were stunned and looked at Wang Meng in surprise.


    Wang Meng''s English level is CET-6. It''s impossible that she can''t understand that sentence. What''s the "consumption level of magnesium country"? It''s just like a bull''s head is not a horse''s mouth!


    Jack, who had been sweating on his back, was relieved when he heard Wang Meng''s words. He stabilized his mood and tried to make himself look natural. He said, "in fact, the consumption level of magnesium is OK. I have lived in magnesium for so many years, and it costs only one million a year."


    At this time, Jack did not forget to boast and put gold on his face.


    "Ah..."


    "No...""Is he really a returnee?"


    Li Wen and Wang Qinqin look at Jack with suspicious eyes.


    "It''s more than one million. It''s a high consumption. It seems that Mr. Jack''s family has a lot of money?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Jack with a smile and says.


    "It''s OK. I''m a real estate developer, and I have billions of income a year."


    Out of intuition, Jack always feels that the way people look at themselves is a little strange, but for a while and a half, Jack hasn''t reflected what''s wrong.


    ¡°Jack£¬DoyoureallyunderstandEnglish£¿¡±


    Zhang Yang stares at Jack and asks him in English.


    "Oh, there''s something else in my company, Zhang Yang. I have to go to the company now, and Zhang Yang. How many times have I told you that we should love our country, not worship foreign countries, and don''t communicate in English at home. How can you still communicate with me in English?"


    Seeing Zhang Yang talking to himself in English that he doesn''t understand, Jack says to Zhang Yang with some dissatisfaction.


    "You liar, big liar!"


    At this time, if you don''t understand this, Jack doesn''t understand English at all, and Zhang Yang''s brain is really kicked by the donkey.


    Angry publicity rushes over, grabs Jack''s clothes and scolds angrily.


    Jack''s face was flustered when he heard that Zhang Yang called himself a liar. However, his strong psychological quality made him quickly stabilize his mood. Dissatisfied, he said to Zhang Yang, "Zhang Yang, you are crazy. What are you talking about?"


    "You You are a big liar. When someone asks you who the president of magnesium is, you can''t understand. Wang Meng deceives you by saying that uncle asked about the consumption level of magnesium. You believe it, you big liar Big liar Sobbing I''ll kill you... "


    Angry publicity keeps you wrestling with this Jack.


    Originally, Zhang Yang thought that he had made a returnee Gao fushai''s boyfriend, but everything was fake. This is not a returnee Gao fushai at all, but a liar, a big liar.


    Ridiculous himself, even believe his nonsense, but also his body to him, often give him valuable gifts.


    The gift he gave himself, the so-called limited edition LV bag, has proved to be a fake. Zhang Yang suspects that other so-called valuable gifts are basically fake.


    Jack, who was wrestled by Zhang Yang, said to Zhang Yang in pain: "Zhang Yang, I''m sorry that I cheated you. I''m not a returnee at all. I''m just a rich second generation with some money in my family. Since I met you, I''ve been deeply attracted by you."


    "Maybe this is the so-called love at first sight. Since I met you, I have no desire to pursue you, but I have no courage."


    "I don''t know anything except a few stinky money. I didn''t finish junior high school, so I dropped out of school and stayed at home. I worked as a vice president in the family real estate company and got several million salaries a year. I don''t know anything and can''t manage the company."


    "I''m a loser like me. I''m afraid that you, who graduated from a famous university, don''t look up to me and won''t accept my pursuit, so I I''ll cheat you. I''m a returnee from the United States. I''m vice president of Huaxia District in the world''s top 500 foreign enterprises. All I do is to pursue you! "


    "If If I really hurt you, I sincerely apologize to you, I know I don''t deserve you, I regret I regret why I didn''t study well in school If God is giving me a chance, I will listen to my family''s arrangement, study hard, and then go abroad for further study.... "


    "In that case, you won''t have the courage to pursue the woman you love, just like you do now. Instead, you have to cheat..."


    "I know I know, I really hurt your heart, if If you want to leave me, I will leave silently and painfully Let the pain be left to me alone... "


    "Maybe my destiny, as my sister said, is to be arranged by the family to marry a worthy young lady, and sacrifice my happiness for the sake of the family business..."


    "I''m not reconciled. If If I didn''t meet you before, I would listen to the arrangement of my family. But when I meet you, the girl in my heart, I am ready to summon up the courage to fight for my own happiness with my family... "


    "Now I want to come, it''s just my extravagant thought..."


    Jack looks at Zhang Yang in pain and says.


    The look of the voice, listen to the open tears.


    Even the girls of Wang Meng were moved and their eyes were red


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2251

    "Woo woo In fact, you don''t need to cheat me like this. You can tell me the truth. I won''t mind. I''m not that kind of shallow woman. "


    Zhang Yang tightly hugs jack, who is in pain and remorse, and says with emotion.


    It turns out that It turned out that he didn''t really cheat himself, but he loved himself and was afraid that he would not accept his love, so he made up such a white lie to cheat himself.


    Actually It really doesn''t have to be.


    How can I mind that he didn''t go to college? How can I mind his shortcomings.


    He can''t do anything. What''s the matter? He can manage his family''s business.


    "Really?"


    Jack looks at Zhang Yang in surprise and asks.


    "Really, in fact, there is no need for you to cheat me. There is no need for you to cheat me. You know that you cheat me like this, which makes me really sad!"


    Zhang Yang looks at Jack affectionately and says.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I''m afraid you''ll leave me when you know this, so I dare not tell you all the time. But I also know that this matter can''t be kept secret for a lifetime. I think I''ll confess to you after I get married with you."


    "At that time, we were both husband and wife. No matter how angry you are, you won''t leave me. I know I''m selfish, but I really love you and I''m afraid of losing you..."


    Jack hugged Zhang Yang tightly and said with an air.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, is what he said true?"


    Wang Meng looks suspiciously at Jack and Zhang Yang, who are embracing each other. He is really confused. Is Jack a liar or not!


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and continued: "if Jack is a poor man, do you think she will choose to forgive him as your friend?"


    "Certainly not, that is a big swindler, it should be sent to the police station!"


    Wang Meng didn''t answer, but Wu Qianwen answered first.


    "It seems that the difference between the rich and the poor is too big. No wonder so many swindlers like to pretend that they are the second generation of the rich to cheat money and sex, and they always try to be successful..."


    Ye Rongrong sighed.


    The reason why so many girls in this society are cheated by the second generation of cheaters who pretend to be rich is that they are obsessed with vanity and want to catch a winner, and their IQ drops sharply.


    Even if the news reports cover such things every day, many women are cheated.


    "Uncle, you mean he''s a liar, not a rich second generation at all?"


    Wang Qinqin looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Rongrong smiles at Wang Qinqin and asks.


    "But they drive Lamborghini sports cars. It''s impossible to fake it?"


    Li Wen raised her doubts.


    The box is so big that the dialogue between Ye Rongrong and Wang Meng doesn''t deliberately lower their voice. Jack and Zhang Yang naturally hear the dialogue between Ye Rongrong and Wang Meng.


    "What do you mean? So frame me up! "


    Jack let go of publicity and said, looking at Ye Rongrong.


    This man''s mouth is a liar, and his mouth is a liar, which really makes Jack angry.


    He managed to deceive the publicity, and this man came out to make trouble again. Cao NIMA''s, it''s so hateful!


    He wanted to kill Ye Rongrong alive.


    "I framed you?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Jack in a funny way.


    "Uncle, you keep saying that my boyfriend is a liar. Do you have any evidence?"


    Zhang Yang also looks at Ye Rongrong unhappily and says.


    His boyfriend deceives himself, but his boyfriend only deceives himself when he loves himself. He is a kind wilderness. How can he be regarded as a liar!


    At least his status as a rich second generation is true.


    As long as his status as a rich second generation is true, that is enough.


    "Zhang Yang, don''t pay attention to him. This man is jealous of my money and drives luxury cars. You know that some poor people hate the rich now. They can''t see rich people driving luxury cars and living in luxury houses!"


    Jack hugged Zhang Yang and said.


    "Who are you calling a poor man?"


    Seeing that Jack called Uncle poor, Wang Meng immediately became dissatisfied.


    "Whether he is a poor man or not, he knows very well in his heart. If nothing else, the Lamborghini I I''m driving now is enough for him to fight for several lives."


    Jack said scornfully.


    "It''s just a rented Lamborghini. Is it necessary to show off?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Jack with a smile and says.


    "If you talk nonsense, I''ll..."


    Jack finds himself in danger."That''s what you do?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at this with a smile and Jack says.


    "I''ll call the police!"


    Jack said fiercely.


    "Call the police, OK, call the police!"


    Ye Guangrong said to the old God.


    "Publicity, let''s go, ignore this pauper!"


    Jack said, and he pulled Zhang Yang to go.


    There is no way to fight. Jack measures the strength of both sides and finds that he is not an opponent at all. If he does, he will only be abused.


    At this time, the best choice is to leave.


    As long as you leave here with publicity, you can definitely coax publicity and trust yourself with your eloquence!


    This kind of money worshippers had better cheat. As long as they show their wealth in front of them, they will fall into their own dream.


    Seeing that Jack is going to leave, ye Guangrong thinks there is no need to waste time like this, so he shouts to Jack, "Jack, what do you think I have on my hand?"


    Jack, who was holding Zhang Yang''s hand and wanted to leave the box, couldn''t help looking back at Ye Rongrong''s hand when he heard Ye Rongrong''s words.


    Ye Rongrong puts out two fingers and shakes in front of Jack''s eyes rhythmically.


    Jack was stunned. After looking at the shaking finger, he couldn''t move his eyes any more, as if there was magic on the finger that attracted him.


    "Are you tired and want to sleep?"


    Ye Rongrong''s voice is very gentle and soft. It has a kind of special magic. It makes people feel dizzy and impulsive to sleep.


    Especially when he looks at Jack with his fingers shaking, his tiredness gets worse. Soon his eyes become very dull, and his eyelids close slowly, as if he was asleep.


    "Hypnosis?"


    Wang Qinqin looked at the scene in front of her face.


    To know such a scene, they see it on TV. It''s mysterious and they think it''s fake.


    But this scene, let them understand, this hypnosis is real existence.


    "You What did you do to my boyfriend? "


    Zhang Yang looks at Ye Rongrong in fear and says uneasily.


    "Shh, don''t talk!"


    Ye Rongrong waved to Zhang Yang.


    Listen to Ye Rongrong''s words, Zhang Yang also closes his mouth and looks at the hypnotized jack with some apprehension.


    "You are very tired and sleepy. You want to sleep, but now you can''t sleep. You have to tell me something."


    Ye Rongrong said to the hypnotized jack with a special rhythm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2252

    With Ye Rongrong''s words, Jack''s eyes slowly open, but the eyes are empty, and his face is dull, like a puppet.


    "God, isn''t that amazing?"


    "That''s great!"


    "Uncle is so handsome!"


    In front of the scene, Wang Qinqin several women shocked, they hold their breath, quietly watching, dare not make any sound.


    Seeing that Jack was hypnotized successfully, ye Rongrong was also excited.


    It''s the first time that ye Guangrong has performed hypnosis since he got the "advanced medical skill". To be honest, ye Guangrong is a little nervous and excited.


    The reason why I talked so much with Jack just now is to prove whether Jack is a liar or not.


    Now it''s certain that Jack is a liar. Ye Guangrong naturally takes Jack as an experimental object to try hypnosis.


    It''s just like a martial arts master who has acquired an advanced martial arts skill. He always wants to try the power of this advanced martial arts skill.


    Ye Rongrong is the same. Since he learned this hypnosis, he has never had the chance to use it. After ten years, he naturally wants to find someone to try it.


    I can only blame jack for his bad luck. He came to the door automatically.


    After confirming that Jack has been completely controlled by his hypnosis, ye Rongrong begins to ask the question: "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Zhang Xilai!"


    Jack said with a dull look in his eyes.


    "What''s your occupation now? What do you usually do to earn money? "


    Ye Guangrong continued.


    "I don''t have a job. I used to make money by stealing, but now I make money by cheating."


    Jack said.


    "Ah..."


    "Really a liar!"


    "Not only a liar, but also a thief!"


    Wang Meng and Wu Qianwen murmured in surprise.


    Especially Zhang Yang, she covers her mouth tightly, and her face is unbelievable. She didn''t expect her boyfriend to become a liar and thief from a rich second generation in a flash.


    Originally, there were still illusions in my heart, all of which were shattered.


    It turns out that Originally, I have been cheated by Jack as a fool all the time.


    Now in retrospect, Zhang Yang feels that he is really no different from a fool.


    In fact, Jack''s deception is not good at all.


    He said that he was a top student of Harvard University in magnesium. After working in magnesium for so many years, he did not allow himself to communicate with him in English. He said that if Chinese want to be patriotic, they have to communicate in English because there is no way to do it abroad. This is absolutely not allowed to communicate in English at home, or they will seem to worship foreign countries.


    As a result, I believe this kind of nonsense.


    If he was so patriotic, he would not often show off how good and interesting foreign countries are.


    Also, he said that he was the president of Huaxia District of the world''s top 500 enterprises, but how could he not see the temperament of a superior.


    He said how rich he was and how rich his family was, but every time they went out to eat, as long as they were spending a lot of money, he didn''t take the initiative to pay. There was always a reason. Every time he said he forgot his wallet and let himself pay.


    In fact, in this era, there are too few young people in China who use cash. Most of them pay by mobile phone. I once asked him why he didn''t use wechat payment. Mobile phone,


    what he said was that he had lived abroad for a long time, and was not used to using mobile phone payment. Alipay and WeChat were not accustomed to paying, so there was no money on mobile phones.


    Silly himself even believe him.


    What''s more ridiculous is that he often borrows money from himself for various reasons. What''s more, he needs to compensate the other party for a traffic accident and let himself fight tens of thousands of dollars.


    When I invited my friend to dinner, I forgot to bring my wallet and asked myself to transfer tens of thousands of money to him through wechat.


    , what went out to buy things, money was not enough, so that Alipay could transfer him to thousands of dollars.


    said that he was not used to using WeChat and Alipay, but he kept making money for WeChat and Alipay.


    This kind of obvious self contradiction, but I deliberately ignored it and foolishly transferred money to him every time.


    I''ve only been in contact for two months, and I''ve transferred over 100000 yuan to him. It''s also a big number for Zhang Yang, who just took part in the work.


    In order not to let his boyfriend down, Zhang Yang asks his parents for money for various reasons, like borrowing money from his friends.


    I never thought about whether he was a liar or not.


    Because every time he drives a super luxury car to pick him up, takes him in and out of high-end occasions, and buys himself a lot of high-end gifts.


    Now I remember that except for the Nangong super luxury car, all other occasions of consumption turned into self payment.


    Poor oneself still feel oneself met a Gao rich handsome.I have a dream of being a rich family.


    Super luxury car?


    Thinking of the Lamborghini supercar that often takes him to and from, Zhang Yang has a little hope in his heart. Maybe he is controlled by Uncle Wang Meng, and what he says is not true.


    Yes, it must be.


    Zhang Yang is biting her lips. She still can''t accept the fact that Jack is a liar, and she has a little bit of fantasy.


    "What''s the matter with that LV bag?"


    Ye Rongrong takes a look at Zhang Yang and continues to ask Zhang Xilai.


    "I bought that LV bag with a small shop that made fake bags. It cost 200 yuan. It''s a high imitation. Most people can''t tell the true from the false. I bought it with 20 yuan for a fake certificate."


    Zhang Xilai said that he would answer every question.


    "Well What about your Lamborghini


    Zhang Yang asked with a glimmer of hope.


    "I paid 5000 yuan from the car rental company to drive the Lamborghini super car. I caught three female college students in one day. Later, I caught more than ten beautiful girls in succession. Then I gave them all kinds of fake luxury accessories to win their trust. In this way, I put them all to sleep, which I couldn''t believe before."


    "Beautiful female college students, beautiful female white-collar workers, these people used not to glance at me on the road, now they all sleep for me, that taste is really good, several of them are still at home..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Xilai laughed subconsciously.


    It seems to him that this is a very proud thing.


    Caught in excitement, Zhang Xilai continued to gush: "those female college students and female white-collar workers are really stupid. Every time I take them to high-end places to eat, drink and play, they say that they forgot to bring their wallets, and they all rush to pay."


    "I look for some excuses to borrow money from them every two days. They even transfer money to me without asking more. Some even give me more money because they are afraid that I don''t have enough money."


    "In the past six months, I cheated millions of yuan, slept with more than a dozen female college students, and some beautiful white-collar women It''s good to be a liar. When there are beautiful women to play with, when there is no money, you can like these beautiful women to... "


    "They have never doubted me. As long as I rent a luxury car to pick them up a few times, they will think that I am the rich second generation, Bai fushai..."


    "When I was a thief in the past, a cheater told me that some female college students and white-collar workers are easy to cheat. They can cheat a female college student and a female white-collar worker by renting a luxury car for several thousand yuan to drive around. They don''t even need to spend two days to get them to bed. They don''t need to spend their own money, and they can earn a lot of money."


    "At the beginning, I didn''t believe that these people were all highly educated and intelligent. How could they be so easy to cheat?"


    "Later, I learned that it''s not that they are easy to cheat, but that they have a heart that wants to catch a hero. As long as they cater to their heart, they will send them to the door like moths flying into the fire..."


    The more he said, the more excited Zhang Xilai was.


    On the contrary, the face of publicity became pale and frightening.


    Now the last bit of publicity is disillusioned.


    As the swindler said, if he didn''t have a strong heart to catch up, how could he be so easily cheated by the swindler for money and body.


    And all this is their own initiative to send the door, is their own willing!


    Retribution!


    What a retribution!


    He wanted to marry a rich family, but he was cheated by the swindler.


    I just want to marry a good family and live a comfortable life. Is it wrong?


    Why does God punish himself like this.


    Sobbing


    Zhang Yang can''t help crying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2253

    Women are always soft hearted. Seeing how sad Zhang Yang is crying, and thinking about how miserable she was cheated by the swindler, Wang Meng''s daughter is soft hearted. She goes to comfort Zhang Yang immediately.


    After all, good sisters who have lived together in a dormitory for four years still have feelings for each other.


    "Don''t be sad, it''s not too late to recognize this liar!"


    "Yes, we have the swindler now. Later, we will take him to the police station and get back all the money you were cheated."


    "Don''t worry, uncle is here. He will help you."


    "It''s all over. We need to look ahead."


    Wang Meng''s daughters constantly comforted Zhang Yang.


    Comforted by several women for a while, Zhang Yang''s mood calmed down slightly, looked at Ye Guangrong with some fear and said, "uncle, can you wake him up?"


    Zhang Yang now wants to skin and eat the swindler.


    He not only cheated his money, but also his feelings.


    "As you wish!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded, came to the liar Zhang Xilai, patted him on the face, and took back his hand.


    Soon the hypnosis failed. Zhang Xilai''s eyes changed from dull to sober, and he looked around the box vaguely.


    He didn''t remember everything just now. He just remembered that he was very sleepy and wanted to sleep. Someone was talking to him in his ear.


    As for what he said, Zhang Xilai can''t remember at all.


    He has no idea what happened just now.


    "Liar, you big liar, I''ll fight with you!"


    Zhang Yang''s eyes had already turned red. Seeing that the liar had come to his senses, he immediately went crazy and rushed at him, tearing and tearing at him like crazy.


    "Let you cheat my money, let you cheat my feelings!"


    Zhang Yang is like a crazy woman, constantly wrestling with Zhang Xilai.


    "You crazy woman, let go!"


    Zhang Xilai scolded angrily when he was wrestled by Zhang Yang.


    "You pay me back Sobbing You pay me back


    Zhang Yang was cheated out of all his money by Zhang Xilai and owed him a lot of foreign debts. At this moment, after all the lies were exposed, Zhang Yang wanted to eat him alive.


    Constantly fighting, Zhang Yang broke Zhang Xilai''s originally handsome face.


    "Get out of here!"


    Seeing that his handsome face had been torn, Zhang Xilai was angry. This face was his ability to eat. The reason why he could cheat so many beautiful female college students and white-collar workers was that he could cheat them.


    In addition to pretending to be a rich man and the second generation of rich people, there is also a very important reason that he has a handsome face.


    You know, nowadays many young girls love to see men''s handsome appearance, which is the same as men''s beauty. Seeing beautiful women always makes them excited.


    It''s the same with this girl, except that they were constrained by the traditional Chinese thoughts and repressed their thoughts. But now it''s an open era, and these girls are sometimes bolder and more open than men.


    Therefore, Zhang Xilai plays a rich, handsome and successful second generation who is rich and studying abroad. It can be said that Zhang Xilai is the nemesis of some female college students and white-collar workers.


    Some female college students and female white-collar workers just like moths to open a room with him and give their bodies to this swindler.


    Sometimes it''s ironic that some female college students are very reserved when they fall in love with their favorite boys at school. Let alone open a room. They may not let each other kiss for one or two months.


    But in the face of those rich second generation, they would open a room with him in a day or two.


    Even some women know that the other side just want to play with them, or volunteer.


    The reason is that they are rich.


    Ridiculous reason!


    But it''s realistic!


    "You dare to shout to me to get out. I''ll fight with you. Today either you die or I die!"


    Zhang Yang is more crazy about tearing up the liar.


    Zhang Xilai was furious and slapped Zhang Yang in the face when he saw that Zhang Yang was not willing to give up on himself, not only bruised himself, but also broke his handsome face.


    "Pa!"


    The voice was clear in the box.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, Zhang Yang falls to the ground and is stunned for a while. Then he sits on the ground and wails.


    "You bitch, it''s not that you love vanity, otherwise I can deceive you, blame yourself!"


    Now that his identity as a liar has been exposed, Zhang Xilai has no scruples and scolds Zhang Yang, who is sitting on the ground crying.


    I''m really unlucky.


    If I had known that, Zhang Xilai would never have come here with Zhang Yang.


    This Hi Pi is not hi PI Cheng. His background has been exposed!It''s all about him!


    Suddenly, Zhang Xilai''s eyes turned and looked at Ye Guangrong, full of fierce color.


    But for his so much nonsense, how could his identity be exposed?


    How can I be so embarrassed?


    Want here, Zhang Xilai evil from the heart, take out a spring knife from his bag.


    "Paralyzed, let your boy bad Laozi''s good things, today Laozi will kill you!"


    After that, Zhang Xilai rushed to Ye Guangrong with a spring knife.


    "Ah..."


    "Be careful..."


    "Get out of the way, uncle!"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Qinqin, Wu Qianwen and Li Wen screamed.


    After all, that bright spring knife looks really scary!


    Only Wang Meng was not nervous and afraid, but watched quietly.


    Wang Meng believes that such a liar is not his uncle''s rival at all.


    "Go to hell!"


    Zhang Xilai saw that there was only one or two steps away from ye Guangrong. He was crazy and yelled, waving a spring knife to attack Ye Guangrong.


    "Bang!"


    Before Zhang Xilai got close to Ye Guangrong, he was hit on his head by the beer bottle Ye Guangrong picked up from the tea table.


    "Ah..."


    Severe pain from the position of the forehead, let Zhang Xi suddenly fell to the ground, the hand of the spring knife also fell, fell to the ground in pain.


    "Is that the end?"


    "How fast?"


    "In just one round, the fighting power of this swindler is too poor, isn''t it?"


    Wang Qinqin several women see this scene, Leng Xia, inconceivable to see this fall on the ground, head is blood Zhang Xilai.


    The swindler was too good to be used, so he was put down.


    I''m still worried about my uncle?


    As a result


    Immediately, Wang Qinqin and Wu Qianwen looked at Ye Rongrong with adoring eyes.


    No wonder how Wang Meng likes this uncle. Although he is poorly dressed and poor, he is capable.


    Not only can hypnotism, fighting is also so fierce, how safe a man!


    "Uncle, he Will she die? "


    Back to God, Li Wen looked at Zhang Xilai with blood all over her head and asked Ye Rongrong anxiously.


    This liar is really creepy now.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t die for a while and a half!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Just now, when ye Guangrong smashed the beer bottle, he chose the right position. This beer bottle is not enough to kill Xilai.


    "Uncle, I What about my money? "


    Zhang Yang timidly goes to Ye Guangrong and says.


    I''ve been satirizing this uncle just now, but now I''m embarrassed to ask him.


    His body was cheated by the swindler, and he was bitten by the dog. But the money he was cheated, he really wanted to get it back.


    The swindler cheated himself out of 450000 yuan. Most of the money was borrowed from friends, and some of it was saved by his parents for his brother''s marriage. These are all repayable.


    If you can''t get it back, Zhang Yang doesn''t know what to do.


    After all, with a salary of more than 8000 yuan a month, I don''t know when I can pay back so much money.


    The original dream is broken, and publicity is back to reality. I understand that the most important thing now is to get back the money cheated by the swindler.


    "Uncle, please make it public. She''s poor enough now."


    Seeing that uncle didn''t speak, Wang Meng knew that uncle was still angry with Zhang Yang, so she stood up and pleaded for him.


    Anyway, for Wang Meng''s sake, ye Guangrong decided to help make it public.


    With that, ye Guangrong went to Zhang Xilai, who fell on the ground and wailed.


    "You What do you want to do? "


    Zhang Xi came to see ye Guangrong coming to him, and immediately cried in horror.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~


    the otaku will open a new book tomorrow. If it can be approved tomorrow, the new book will come out tomorrow. Please support the otaku''s new book, thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2254

    "Give her back the publicity money!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Zhang Xilai coldly and said.


    "Money I''ve spent all my money! "


    Zhang Xilai said in fear.


    In front of this man is too terrible, especially your eyes, really scary.


    "It seems that you don''t want to pay back the money because you don''t have to suffer."


    Ye Rongrong said, and he nodded on Zhang Xilai.


    "Itch!"


    "How itchy


    "It tickles me!"


    All of a sudden, Zhang Xilai felt that he was bitten by tens of thousands of mosquitoes all over his body.


    Zhang Xilai kept rolling on the ground and grabbing his body with his hands. His skin was all scratched with blood.


    That frightened several girls in the box.


    "I I pay back, I pay back! "


    This kind of itching incomparable feeling, let Zhang Xilai soon ran to collapse, pleaded to say.


    "Willing to pay back?"


    Ye Rongrong squats down and looks at him.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll pay it back."


    Zhang Xilai said in a hurry.


    Zhang Xilai didn''t want to enjoy the feeling of being bitten by thousands of mosquitoes and ants for a moment.


    Ye Rongrong ordered this piece of Xilai. He was really willing to pay back the money, so he untied his itching point.


    "Comfortable..."


    "It''s so comfortable..."


    The extreme itching of the body was gone, and Zhang Xilai took a long breath.


    "Zhang Yang, come and ask him for money."


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhang Yang who was still standing on the side. The rest of the


    is much simpler. Now it is the information age. The bank transfers, WeChat transfers and Alipay transfers. All this money has been paid back by the cheated publicity. It has also paid fifty thousand yuan for the spiritual loss.


    "I May I go now? "


    After returning all the money to Zhang Yang, Zhang Xilai nervously looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    Zhang Xilai knows that his destiny now lies in the burly man in front of him.


    "When the police come, turn yourself in!"


    Ye Guangrong naturally won''t let go the cheater.


    Ye Guangrong hates swindlers and thieves the most. As long as they fall into Ye Guangrong''s hands, ye Guangrong will basically send them to the police station to accept legal sanctions.


    "You..."


    I didn''t expect that I would give all the money I cheated back to Zhang Yang and compensate her for the mental loss of 50000 yuan. In front of me, the man didn''t let go of himself.


    You know, once you get into the police station, you''re going to be in jail.


    Zhang Xilai is not willing to accept this.


    "Of course, you can also choose not to agree, if you can escape from me."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Zhang Xilai coldly and said,


    "I I''d better turn myself in! "


    Zhang Xilai is staring at by Ye Rongrong''s eyes, and his whole body is cold, but he says.


    This may be retribution!


    When you choose to go on the road of no return, you should know that there will be such a day sooner or later.


    I just didn''t expect to come so early.


    In less than five minutes, the police officers came over, because the swindler Zhang Xilai was very cooperative and confessed everything. Ye Rongrong only needed to make a record, and they didn''t have to follow him to the police station.


    After the police officers took Zhang Xilai away, Wang Qinqin''s eyes on Ye Guangrong became respectful and fearful, and of course they were more worship.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Zhang Yang clenches his lips and looks at Ye Guangrong in fear, but he really appreciates Ye Guangrong.


    If it wasn''t for ye Guangrong, she would be foolishly cheated by this cheater, and the consequences are really unimaginable.


    At the moment, Zhang Yang''s mood is very complicated. He is grateful to Ye Rongrong and has a strong sense of shame.


    When I entered the box just now, I was sarcastic to him.


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it.


    "If it wasn''t for Wang Meng''s face, I wouldn''t care about it!"


    Ye Guangrong said coldly, for this kind of vain girl, ye Guangrong has no favor at all.


    All of a sudden, his face turned red.


    Embarrassed, he went up to Wang Meng and said to her, "thank you."


    "Forget it, who let us once be a good sister in the dormitory!"


    Wang Meng sighed and said.


    After experiencing this, Zhang Yang and himself can no longer be friends, and the friendship in the past will vanish.


    Wang Meng couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I brought you out originally. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing."


    Coming out of the box, Wang Meng said apologetically, and ye Rongrong said.Originally, Wang Meng wanted to call all her best friends, and they all sang with her uncle. As a result, it was impossible to sing there again.


    "It''s OK. Just invite uncle to have supper!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Uncle, I''ll treat you to supper."


    Wu Qianwen said in a hurry.


    Now Wu Qianwen worships Ye Rongrong very much.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    A group of people had supper at a big stall on the side of the road.


    "Uncle, you don''t know that you are so handsome in the box and can hypnotize!"


    Wu Qianwen''s drinking capacity of several girls is very good. After three or five bottles of beer, Wu Qianwen is no longer bound to speak with Ye Rongrong.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Maybe it''s the generation gap. Ye Guangrong finds that he has nothing in common with them.


    "Uncle, can we learn this hypnotism?"


    Li Wen looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    This hypnotism is too strong. If you learn it yourself, you will get a lot of money.


    Of course, Li Wen didn''t want to do anything illegal.


    If she learns hypnosis, Li Wen thinks that she can become a psychiatrist. She can help people who have lost their memory recover their memory by hypnosis. She can help the police make criminals confess their crimes. Anyway, she can make money by using it on the right way.


    "No way!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Let''s not say that hypnosis is hard to learn. More importantly, hypnosis can''t be spread. Once it is used by lawless elements, it will be troublesome.


    All countries have registered doctors who can hypnotize. They are worried that they will use hypnosis to do illegal things.


    And ye Guangrong''s hypnosis is much more powerful than the hypnosis of today''s era. If it spreads, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong will not easily impart it to others, especially the women in front of him. Except for Wang Meng, they are not very different from passers-by in Ye Guangrong''s heart.


    How can we teach them hypnosis.


    "Uncle, just teach us a little bit of hypnosis. People really want to learn it..."


    Li Wen is coquetry to Ye Guangrong.


    "No talk!"


    Ye Rongrong said firmly.


    Because there was no common language, the supper was soon over.


    Send Wang Meng back to her apartment and ye Rongrong goes back to the hotel.


    The next morning.


    Ye Rongrong put on a suit and went to Shangri La Hotel to attend Zhang Wansan''s wedding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2255

    "Brother, basically all the guests are here. Can the wedding begin?"


    A person in charge of the wedding went to Zhang Wansan and asked him.


    The person in charge of the wedding is Zhang Wannian, Zhang Wansan''s cousin.


    You know, the people who came to Zhang Wansan''s wedding today are all big figures, many of them are the presidents and chairman of large enterprises and groups,


    these people earn hundreds or tens of millions of dollars a minute. The wedding has been delayed for half an hour, and some of them can''t sit still and complain.


    "Wait!"


    Zhang Wansan said with certainty.


    "But some bosses can''t sit still. They all take time out of their busy schedule to attend your elder brother''s wedding. If they put it off, they will definitely have an opinion."


    Zhang Wannian reminded.


    I don''t know which guest is so important that his elder brother and sister-in-law have been waiting for him at the gate of the hotel for a full hour. They have delayed the wedding day.


    The most important thing is that the big box of the wedding is full of big people who are rich or expensive. It''s very offensive to let them wait so long.


    "Those who have opinions can go. I won''t leave them!"


    Zhang Wansan said impolitely.


    "Husband, why don''t you call to urge me?"


    Liu Xiaoqing suggested.


    Now Liu Xiaoqing has made her way from a little secretary to Zhang Wansan''s wife.


    "No, Mr. Ye is a trustworthy person. He hasn''t come yet. It must be something happened on the way. We''re not in a hurry. Just wait."


    Zhang Wansan shook his head.


    "Well!"


    Liu Xiaoqing nodded and answered, and accompanied her husband to wait at the door of the hotel.


    It''s a very lucky thing for my husband and wife that Mr. Ye can come to their wedding.


    Although many of the guests in the box are extraordinary figures, all of them are the owners of large groups and companies, they are far inferior to Mr. Ye in terms of identity and status.


    If they don''t want to wait, it''s their loss.


    In the grand box of the wedding.


    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t the wedding started yet?"


    "Yes, I have another important client to meet this afternoon."


    "I''m going to attend an important meeting in magnesium this afternoon. If I drag on like this, I''ll miss the plane."


    In the box, some company executives murmured discontentedly.


    If Zhang Jia were not the top family in China, many people would leave now.


    After all, Zhang Jia is one of the top families in China, and Zhang Wansan is one of the top figures in China''s shopping mall. He can''t afford to be offended.


    I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid people will think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    As Zhang Wansan said, ye Guangrong did encounter problems on the road.


    "Master driver, can you hurry up? I have to dare my friend''s wedding!"


    Sitting in a taxi, ye Rongrong said to the taxi driver.


    "Sir, I want to hurry up, but the road is blocked here, and I can''t help it. I''m a taxi driver. I''m in a big loss because of the traffic jam."


    The taxi driver said with a worried face.


    "Uncle, what should we do now?"


    Wang Meng looks at her watch. It''s only a few minutes before the wedding of her uncle''s friend. But now she doesn''t even drive half the way, so the car is stuck here.


    "Let''s get out of the car!"


    Ye Rongrong thought and said.


    If you are alone, ye Rongrong can get to the Shangri La Hotel where the wedding was held very quickly.


    But now with Wang Meng to attend the wedding, ye Rongrong can only go to the hotel in the normal way.


    Ye Rongrong paid for the ride and took Wang Meng to the shared bike on the side. In this case, riding a bike is faster than taking a taxi.


    With the improvement of people''s living standards, families now basically have their own cars. Some families even have two or three cars. The growth rate of these cars is much faster than the expansion of roads, causing more and more congestion in the city.


    Scan the QR code, take out two bicycles, one by one to ride a bicycle.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Rongrong stopped and said.


    "What''s the matter with uncle?"


    Wang Meng looks at Ye Guangrong with some doubts and asks.


    "Look at that!"


    Ye Guangrong points to the road not far away and talks to Wang Meng.


    "My God?"


    Wang Meng''s mouth was wide open, and the scene in front of her really scared Wang Meng.


    I saw a big pit at the intersection of the road, a big pit with a diameter of more than 10 meters.


    Now Wang Meng can understand why the traffic jam lasted so long. It turned out that there was a big pit at the crossroad and all the roads here were blocked.Is it Tiankeng?


    Wang Meng thought of a possibility.


    Tiankeng is a kind of existence that has not been really understood by scientists up to now. It always appears suddenly without warning.


    "You wait for me here!"


    Ye Rongrong said a word to Wang Meng and got off the bike and went to the Tiankeng.


    It is obvious that such a large pit suddenly collapsed. From the fact that so many firefighters kept going underground, we can see that many vehicles and people fell into the pit.


    These people are very dangerous. Just now ye Rongrong used "detection" to see that several people have died in the Tiankeng, so ye Rongrong naturally can''t sit back and ignore them.


    "Sir, please don''t go there. It''s dangerous!"


    Ye Rongrong was stopped by the police comrades who were guarding the side before he got close to the Tiankeng.


    "I''m a doctor, please let me pass!"


    Ye Rongrong took out his ID and said to the police.


    The policeman opened his certificate and looked at it. His eyes were straight.


    "You Are you academician ye


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t have a medical certificate. In fact, as ye Guangrong''s identity, he doesn''t need the medical certificate. But in order to prove his identity, ye Guangrong can only bring out the academician''s certificate.


    "Yes, I can go over!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Yes, yes..."


    The policeman said respectfully to Ye Rongrong excitedly.


    Academician Ye Rongrong is an extraordinary existence. He has developed specific drugs for cancer, AIDS and leukemia, which have saved countless lives all over the world.


    His medical skills are also very powerful. There are many legends about academician Ye''s magical medical skills in China.


    Now I can see the legendary academician ye with my own eyes. The policeman is really excited.


    Ye Guangrong nodded and walked into the blockade circle to the edge of Tiankeng.


    The sudden appearance of the Tiankeng is very deep. It is estimated that it is about 20 meters deep. Now the firefighters have set up the ladder to go down. They are really ready to go down.


    "Well That who, you stop for me


    Just as ye Rongrong was about to follow the firefighters to the Tiankeng, a loud voice rang out in Ye Rongrong''s ear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2256

    Ye Rongrong looks up and a middle-aged man in fireman''s clothes cheers to Ye Rongrong.


    Obviously, he might be the leader of the fire brigade at the scene.


    "I''m a doctor!"


    Ye Guangrong yelled at him and quickly climbed down the ladder.


    "Hey, stop, stop!"


    Chen Kaixuan cried out in a hurry.


    Now the situation here is very complicated and dangerous. Whether there will be danger at the bottom of the pit, whether the river will suddenly come out, or collapse again, is unknown.


    As fire officers and soldiers, their duty is to save people at the risk of their lives in the Tiankeng. However, medical personnel are not allowed to go to the Tiankeng under such uncertain circumstances. They are on standby at any time.


    "Which hospital is he from? Is he organized and disciplined? What should I do if his life is in danger?"


    See ye glory regardless of their own obstruction, even have been under the pit of this day, Chen Kaixuan immediately dissatisfied with the side of several hospital officials said.


    In such a big situation, the nearby hospitals have sent the relevant person in charge of the hospital to lead the team, in order to be able to seize the time to stabilize the injured in the first line and minimize casualties.


    "He is not the medical staff of our hospital. All the medical staff of our hospital are in uniform this time."


    "It''s not from our hospital. All the medical staff in our hospital come here in uniform."


    "It''s not from our hospital!"


    Several hospital leaders shook their heads and said.


    "It''s not from your hospital. Where did he come from?"


    Chen Kaixuan said suddenly.


    Because this is an emergency, my own fire officers and police officers are the first to arrive at the scene, and I, as the person with the highest position here, am the temporary person in charge here for the time being.


    In order to prevent accidents and cause more casualties, several persons in charge of the scene, such as Chen Kaixuan, gave orders to seal off the scene. Except for those who were allowed to enter, no one was allowed to enter the scene. Where did the boy in a suit come from?


    How did he get into the scene?


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, there are wounded here!"


    "Hurry up and let two people carry the wounded up for treatment!"


    "There are children and old people in this car. Save them first!"


    "The door won''t open. Find something to pry it open!"


    When ye Rongrong quickly went underground, there were many firefighters busy rescuing the wounded in the Tiankeng.


    In case of such a natural disaster, the aim of fire officers and soldiers is to save people first.


    "Who are you and what happened to you?"


    A fireman looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously.


    After all, most of the rescuers in xiatiankeng are firefighters. Suddenly, a tall man in a suit appeared, which is very eye-catching.


    "This is not the time to get tangled up!"


    Ye Rongrong spoke quickly to the fire officer and went to one side, where several fire officers and soldiers were prying the door to rescue the people in the car.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll do it!"


    Ye Rongrong said to several firefighters who tried to pry the door open.


    Originally full of sweat in the effort to pry the door of the fire officers and soldiers looking back at Ye Rongrong doubtfully.


    Where did this come from?


    He''s not a fireman!


    How did he get out of this sinkhole?


    In a moment when several fire officers and soldiers were stunned, ye Guangrong flashed and came to the door of the car.


    Pull!


    The door was forced open!


    "This How can it be


    "That''s it?"


    "So simple?"


    Suddenly, these fire officers and soldiers looked at Ye Rongrong in a daze again.


    just now, we all shovel the door with a spade, so he just pulled the door open.


    How is that possible?


    "What are you doing? Hurry up


    Ye Guangrong looked into the car and saw that the people in the car had no fatal injuries except fainting and breaking a few bones. There was no danger of life for a while and a half. He didn''t need to waste his time on them.


    It has to be said that several people in the car were very lucky. They were all fastened with seat belts. The car suddenly fell vertically from such a high place. Because of the seat belts, the people in the car were firmly fixed on the seats.


    In addition, the seats are made of very elastic sponge material. Although the drop impact force is very large, the elasticity of the seat greatly reduces the impact force on the people in the car.


    Although a few ribs were broken and the whole person fainted, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, this is not a very serious injury. There is no need to waste your time. You still need to save other people who need to be treated by yourself."Who is this man?"


    See ye Rongrong said a quickly leave, a fire officer and soldier doubt to his comrades in arms asked.


    "I don''t know either!"


    "Never seen it before!"


    "It''s not from our fire brigade anyway, otherwise it''s impossible to wear casual clothes!"


    Several other firefighters shook their heads and said.


    "No matter what, he helped us a lot. Now the most important thing is to save people."


    A firefighter said a word, quickly into the car, the car quickly get the wounded out of the car, sent to the hospital for treatment.


    It''s time to race against the clock. One second later, one more person may die.


    "Don''t touch this man!"


    Ye Rongrong saw that two fire officials were ready to lift a seriously wounded man, and quickly called out to them.


    Two fire officials immediately looked at Ye Rongrong in disbelief, wondering why the man in suit and tie didn''t let them move the wounded.


    However, the two fire officials still stopped their actions. After all, a person wearing a suit and tie on such an occasion is probably a leader.


    We should know that there are police guarding around the Tiankeng. Ordinary people can''t get in. The people who can get in are either the medical personnel who participate in the rescue operation, or the fire officers and soldiers, or some leaders who are now in command.


    The man in suit and tie is probably a leader.


    I didn''t expect that there was a leader under this sinkhole. You know, it''s very dangerous here. There may be something abnormal at any time.


    Suddenly, the two fire officers and soldiers look at Ye Rongrong''s eyes have changed.


    Ye Rongrong ignored the admiration of the two firefighters and rushed to the wounded man. The wounded man fell directly from the road, but he was lucky. Although he was seriously injured, he still had a faint breath.


    Ye Guangrong quickly nodded on the wounded, stopped his blood, and then patted the wounded gently.


    The wounded''s internal organs have been seriously dislocated by the earthquake. If the internal organs are not reset and the wounded is moved, the internal organs will be seriously injured. Originally, the man was dying. If he was injured a little more, Luo Jinxian would not be able to save him.


    "Well, take the stretcher and take the wounded to the hospital."


    Ye Rongrong spoke to the two firefighters and went to treat the next wounded.


    Although there was a mess under the Tiankeng, the fire officers and soldiers rescued the wounded in an orderly way.


    "Come on, a few people. The car is crushed by big stones. There are wounded people in the car!"


    A fire official said to the busy fire officials around.


    Now the situation is very bad. There are many wounded people trapped in the car or crushed under the stone. As for the dead, the fire officials don''t care now.


    Although the dead are large, but in this case, only the first lifeguard.


    Ye Rongrong went directly, and saw a middle-aged man''s leg pressed by a big stone. The middle-aged man still had a breath.


    Without saying a word, ye Rongrong hugged the stone and lifted it up. The big stone was immediately lifted by Ye Rongrong.


    "My God..."


    The firemen on the side looked at the scene foolishly.


    A big stone with a weight of at least 300 Jin was easily lifted up by someone. How powerful this person has to be!


    Ye Rongrong dealt with the wounded simply, and no matter how surprised he looked at his firefighters, he went to the other half to help them rescue the wounded trapped in the car.


    Ye Rongrong believed that the fire officer quickly sent the wounded to the emergency room.


    Now at this time, both ye Guangrong and the firefighters must compete with death to save people.


    ~~~~~


    otaku''s new book "system of good deeds in the world", please support, collection, recommended tickets are most needed by otaku, thank you!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2257

    Ye Rongrong walks over and pulls the door open. Looking into the car, ye Rongrong sighs.


    The people in this car are not so lucky. The skulls of the three people sitting in the back row are broken, and they can''t be saved. The two people in the front row, except the driver, are not so lucky. The seven orifices are bleeding, and they have no breath.


    "Get the driver out first, the others have no vital signs!"


    Ye Rongrong sighed and explained to several firefighters around him.


    "Yes


    Several fire officers and soldiers immediately carry out Ye Rongrong''s order.


    It''s about 15 meters in diameter. You can see ye Rongrong''s behavior of saving people in Tiankeng just now.


    Although we don''t know ye Rongrong''s identity, we all know his ability to save people. He can easily lift a few hundred kilograms of stone, and he can easily lift a car of more than 1000 kilograms under the pressure of stone.


    It''s superman.


    Ye Guangrong continues to save people. When he meets people with serious injuries, ye Guangrong uses a silver needle to control their injuries. If the injuries are minor, ye Guangrong simply takes care of them to prevent their injuries from getting worse.


    "Leader, you are really good!"


    "Leader, which unit are you from?"


    With more and more firefighters coming down to help, soon the wounded in the Tiankeng have been sent up. Now we are basically cleaning up the dead. Of course, we are still searching for any survivors.


    Breathing Kung Fu, a few fire officers and soldiers around Ye Rongrong talk.


    "Which unit do you think I belong to?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the fire officers and soldiers and asked.


    "I can''t see it!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve met such a powerful leader like you!"


    "Leader, are you a special soldier?"


    Several fire officers and soldiers have said.


    "As a matter of fact, you can ask your leaders about my identity. It''s almost all here. It''s up to you."


    Ye Rongrong said a word to these fire officers and soldiers, and went to the position of the ladder.


    Soon, ye Rongrong followed the ladder to the road above.


    See ye Rongrong come out, originally surround a few leaders on the edge of Tiankeng, hurried to meet.


    "Academician ye, thank you very much


    "Academician ye, you drink water!"


    "Thanks to academician ye this time, otherwise the number of casualties will double!"


    Several leaders surrounded Ye Rongrong and said.


    At the beginning, these leaders didn''t know ye Rongrong''s identity. However, as one of the wounded was treated, they knew that there was a strong and powerful leader who was saving people.


    We don''t know when the devil has such a leader. We immediately investigate and find out Ye Guangrong''s real identity.


    Because of the principle of confidentiality, although these leaders know ye Rongrong''s identity, they can''t disclose Ye Rongrong''s identity.


    After all, ye Rongrong''s current status is too special, and he is a key national protection figure.


    "I''ll go first and leave the rest to you!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded to these leaders and said, then quickly left the blockade area.


    If you don''t leave, you may be discovered by those sharp journalists, so the key now is to get out of the way.


    "It''s better to meet you than to be famous. I used to hear people talk about this amazing academician Ye. I think it''s incredible and exaggerated. Now it seems that I''m a frog in the well!"


    "Yes, academician Ye is really as magical as the legend."


    "It''s really thanks to academician ye this time, otherwise the number of casualties will be much more."


    "We''re lucky to see academician ye, who can''t see the dragon''s tail!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect academician ye to be so young!"


    "Not only young, but also very low-key. How many young people can be so low-key now? Now young people have some achievements, I hope everyone knows."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Ignoring the comments behind, ye Rongrong quickly walked out of the blockade area from the side. Now there are many journalists around the blockade area. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to arouse their ideas.


    "Uncle, are you ok?"


    Seeing ye Guangrong all dirty, Wang Meng asked nervously.


    "It''s OK. I''m just soiled by the mud."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Uncle, are we going to the wedding?"


    After all, it''s already past the wedding time. In the past, it''s estimated that this family will soon be over.


    "Go, do what you promise, but I have to change my clothes!"


    Even if Zhang Wansan was late for his wedding, it would be disrespectful to wear such dirty clothes. Ye Guangrong knows this etiquette."Uncle, there''s a Chanel clothing store over there. Let''s go there!"


    Wang Meng pointed to a Chanel clothing store not far ahead and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Chanel clothing is a world-famous luxury clothing brand in the world. Because of its high price, its exclusive store can not be seen in a small county.


    However, in this magic city full of land and money, rich people and luxury clothing brands all over the world have exclusive stores here, and there are more than one specialized store.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and went to the Chanel clothing store with Wang Meng.


    As a luxury clothing brand store in the world, few customers come to the store during the day. After all, every piece of clothing of this luxury clothing brand in the world costs more than ten thousand yuan, basically doing business with the rich.


    People from ordinary families or well-off families will not go to such luxury clothing stores in the world. They really can''t afford such expensive clothes.


    When ye Rongrong entered the store, there were only two or three customers in the store.


    "Why are all the beggars coming in?"


    "I think it''s for money!"


    When ye Guangrong came into the Chanel clothing store with a dirty voice, two young women in their twenties frowned and said.


    According to their clothes, they should be the eldest ladies of rich families.


    Of course, it may also be the lover of some rich people.


    "The waiter quickly drove the beggar away. It was dirty and smelly."


    A young woman frowned and said to the young maid beside her.


    "All right, I''ll ask him out now!"


    The young waitress nodded and came to Ye Guangrong and Wang Meng.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is Chanel clothing store. Are you in the wrong place?"


    The young waitress reminded politely.


    The waiters of this kind of high-end brand store are all trained professionally, and they are very skillful in speaking.


    With a sentence "is it the wrong place", let some people who do not have the strength to buy clothes in the store retreat.


    "No mistake. We''re here to buy clothes."


    Wang Meng said immediately.


    "Uncle, what do you think of this suit?"


    After talking to the young waitress, Wang Meng pointed to a man''s dress hanging in the shop and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Not bad, just this one!"


    Ye Guangrong has never been very picky when buying clothes. Just take a fancy to it.


    What''s more, we are still in a hurry.


    "Are beggars so rich now? Can afford Chanel clothes? "


    "I guess it''s just to try on such high-end clothes once. Where can they afford it?"


    "What''s the matter with the waiters? Why don''t they get rid of them? They''re so dirty. It''s hard to see. How can we choose clothes in this shop?"


    Two young women complained.


    But also deliberately do not lower the voice, the entire store can hear their complaints.


    "Who do you think is a beggar! Who are the beggars


    Wang Meng, who was also very happy, was angry when she heard that the two young women said uncle was a beggar. She rushed to the two young women and yelled at them.


    "Why don''t you admit it? I''m dirty. I''m not a beggar, but also a migrant worker. The cheapest clothes here cost more than 10000 yuan. Can you afford it?"


    A young woman with curly hair looked at Wang Meng with disdain and said sarcastically.


    "We can afford it, but we can''t afford it. It''s all your business. You call my uncle a beggar. You must apologize to my uncle."


    Wang Meng said to the two young women with her hands akimbo.


    It''s the first time that ye Guangrong has seen Wang Meng''s domineering manner.


    ~~~~~


    otaku''s new book "system of good deeds in the world", please support, collection, recommended tickets are most needed by otaku, thank you!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2258

    "Why, if you are not a beggar in such ragged clothes, you can still feel what you are. Yes, you may also be a migrant worker?"


    The young woman with curly hair looked at Ye Rongrong contemptuously and said.


    "Yes, waiter, waiter..."


    Another young woman in red called to the waiter.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you drive this beggar out of the shop?"


    The young woman in red said discontentedly to a young waitress.


    The waiters of high-end luxury brand stores like this are basically young people, mainly young and beautiful girls.


    After all, the people who can afford this high-end luxury brand store are rich or expensive. These people are very particular about it. If the waiters in the store don''t come into their eyes, they won''t even go into the store to buy things.


    "This..."


    The young waitress was in a bit of a dilemma. After all, there was no reason to rush the guests out of the shop.


    No matter whether the man in shabby clothes is a beggar or a migrant worker, when he enters the shop, he is the guest in the shop. Even if they come to have a look and don''t buy any clothes, they can''t drive the guest out according to the regulations.


    But these two young women are frequent customers and VIP members of the store. They buy a lot of clothes every month and can''t afford to offend.


    "Sir and miss, are you here to buy clothes?"


    The young waitress asked Ye Guangrong and Wang Meng.


    "Bullshit, we''re not here to buy clothes. Are we here to rub the air conditioner?"


    Wang Meng said to the young waitress unhappily.


    It''s to buy a suit for my uncle, but Wang Meng is in a bad mood when she meets such two women.


    "I think you''re here to rub the air conditioner."


    "People like you can''t afford such expensive luxury brand clothes."


    The two young women looked at Ye Guangrong and Wang Meng with disdain and said.


    "What if we can afford it?"


    Ye Guangrong is not a good man. He was originally based on the idea that good men don''t fight with women, and he didn''t want to pay attention to these two women, but these two women didn''t give up.


    In this case, ye Rongrong naturally won''t let them ride on his head like this.


    Otherwise, I really feel that I am a bully!


    "Can you afford the clothes here?"


    "I guess you can buy a dress only if you empty out your family."


    The two women looked at Ye Rongrong contemptuously and said.


    In the eyes of these two women, ye Guangrong is just a fat face.


    "I still said that, if I can afford the clothes here?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at them.


    "It''s very simple. If you can afford the clothes here, we''ll go to school on the street, and the dog will climb a kilometer. If you can''t afford the clothes, you two will learn to climb a kilometer."


    The young woman with curly hair thought and said.


    "One thousand meters is too short. You have to climb at least ten thousand meters!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Since these two young women want to insult themselves, ye Rongrong doesn''t mind being cruel. If you don''t treat these two young women who are so mean, you really think you are a bully.


    "Yes, but you need to buy the two suits she just pointed out."


    The young woman in red said, pointing to the men''s suit Wang Meng had just pointed to.


    The men''s suit is one of the most expensive clothes in Chanel''s clothing store. Just now, the young woman in red took a look at it, and it costs 150000 yuan.


    Young women in red don''t believe Ye Guangrong can afford this suit.


    A beggar or a migrant worker, even if they have a deposit of more than 100000 yuan, they are absolutely reluctant to buy such an expensive set of clothes.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    For ye Rongrong, the money is already a number. Ye Rongrong doesn''t know how much money he has in the bank.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong''s money is enough for the whole family.


    More than 100000 clothes, to be honest, are not very expensive clothes for ye Guangrong.


    You should know that the clothes Ye Rongrong is wearing are tailor-made by some of the world''s top designers. The value of a piece of clothing is much more expensive than that of all luxury brands in the market.


    Ye Rongrong''s dirty clothes are specially made for ye Rongrong by the chief designer of Chanel luxury brand.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t need to buy clothes every year. Royal families and politicians all over the world will customize these clothes for ye Rongrong.


    After all, as a miracle doctor, ye Rongrong is a figure that politicians all over the world want to get close to.


    "Waiter, what are you doing? Give my uncle the suit that suits my uncle''s figureWang Meng saw that the waiter was stunned and didn''t take any action, and immediately said discontentedly.


    "Are you sure you want this suit, sir?"


    Looking at Ye Rongrong, the young waitress asked.


    After all, it costs more than 150000 yuan. Even if it''s on sale, it costs 150000 yuan. You can''t try it on casually, especially when the man is dirty. If you get dirty, you''ll be in trouble.


    "I''m sure. I''ll buy it and wear it."


    Ye Rongrong said with great certainty.


    "Sir, could you please take a bath first? According to the rules of the store, you are not allowed to try on clothes like this."


    Said the young waitress politely.


    "Do you have a bath here? Lend me a bath!"


    Ye Rongrong also understood what the young waitress was worried about and naturally did not embarrass her.


    "Yes, but I have to ask the supervisor. Just a moment, please."


    The young waitress said and called her supervisor for instructions.


    "Can''t he really afford it?"


    Seeing this scene, the young woman with curly hair couldn''t help but worry. She asked the young woman in red in a low voice.


    "It''s impossible. He can''t afford it. Now he''s just pretending. Don''t be scared by him."


    Said the young woman in red, shaking her head.


    But I can tell from her tone that she is not confident.


    "But But what if he did buy the suit? We don''t really want to... "


    Said the woman with curly hair uneasily.


    "Buy it, buy it. We are women. Can''t we cheat?"


    The young woman in red thought about it, and said with an indifferent face.


    "It''s true that our legs and feet are on ourselves..."


    The curly haired woman''s eyes brightened and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, ye Rongrong put on a Chanel costume and came out of the bathroom.


    ~~~~~


    otaku''s new book "system of good deeds in the world" has received the notice of signing the contract. Please support it. Collection and recommendation tickets are what otaku needs most. Thank you!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2259

    "How handsome! What a temperament


    Several young waitresses have bright eyes.


    It''s true that people rely on clothes and Buddhas rely on gold clothes. This man was dressed in ragged clothes just now, but he was still dirty. I didn''t expect that he would take a bath and change into clothes. The whole person changed, and his temperament came up immediately.


    Even the two young women who just ridiculed Ye Guangrong as a smelly beggar looked straight at Ye Guangrong.


    This man is so handsome!


    The most important thing is to be strong!


    "I didn''t expect the beggar to change into a suit. It''s very attractive."


    The young woman with curly hair whispered to the young woman in red.


    "Well, it''s really strong. It''s rare for such a strong man to have such a masculine temperament."


    The young woman in red nodded.


    "Are you excited?"


    Said the young woman with curly hair in a low voice.


    "This one is much stronger than the little white face we keep. If we can have that one with him, it will be very comfortable."


    The young woman in red looks at Ye Guangrong with shining eyes and says to the young woman with curly hair.


    "I think so, too!"


    Said the young woman with curly hair, nodding.


    I''m used to "little white face". Some young women with curly hair want to have a try with a strong man,


    "Uncle, this dress suits you very well. It''s so handsome to wear!"


    As soon as Wang Meng''s eyes brightened, she walked quickly to Ye Guangrong and said in surprise.


    "I can''t help it. This man is handsome. He looks handsome in whatever clothes he wears."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "That''s it!"


    Wang Meng nodded and said.


    "I didn''t expect you to look handsome when you dress up."


    The young woman with curly hair looked up and down at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Hum, my uncle is handsome, you should say it!"


    Wang Meng said, looking at the young woman with curly hair discontentedly.


    "Handsome, let''s make a friend. We''ll pay for this dress. How about giving it to you?"


    The young woman in red looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    On hearing what the young woman in red said, Wang Meng''s face sank and scolded: "shameless!"


    "How are you, handsome man?"


    The young woman in red ignores Wang Meng, but stares at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "I''m not interested!"


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    The two young women seem to be living a rotten life.


    The woman in red said: "fifty thousand years, if you live well, you can get twice as much money."


    Wang Meng didn''t expect that these two young women would be so shameless. She even wanted to be their uncle so openly


    Wang Meng can''t think of any words to describe it.


    Face to face!


    Yes, it''s face to face.


    These two shameless women even want their uncle to give them face to face.


    What a shame!


    What a shame!


    Just the two of them didn''t even have the qualification to carry shoes for their uncle. They even wanted to let their uncle give them face to face.


    They don''t pee. What are they!


    "Waiter, pay!"


    Ye Rongrong ignored the two shameless young women, took out a bank card from his wallet and handed it to the waitress.


    Although Zhang Wansan''s wedding has not yet arrived, ye Rongrong still feels that no matter what, he has to go to the scene to bless them.


    "All right!"


    The young waitress took a look at Ye Rongrong, took the bank card and said.


    It seems that people can''t judge their appearance, and the sea can''t be measured. It seems that the man who was dressed in rags and dirty just now is still a rich man.


    Otherwise, ordinary people who are willing to spend so much money to buy such a suit of clothes.


    You know, 150000 yuan can buy a good car, especially domestic cars. 150000 yuan is definitely a high-end domestic car.


    "A million. How about a million?"


    See ye Rongrong did not answer his words, the young woman in red clothes immediately said to Ye Rongrong.


    "If you can serve us well, we can discuss the money, but only if we try your ability and Kung Fu."


    The young woman with curly hair also said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ye Guangrong sneered at the two young women and said, "I think you''d better think about how to go out on the street and walk 10000 meters."


    On hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, the young woman with curly hair changed her face and angrily scolded Ye Rongrong: "don''t be shameless. Believe it or not, I''ll find someone to kill you!"


    "Wait till you have the ability!"Ye Rongrong said a voice, no longer pay attention to the two young women, but in the waitress handed over the POS machine input the password of the bank card, pay the money of the clothes.


    "Sir, please sign here!"


    The young waitress said respectfully to Ye Rongrong.


    Just now, when this gentleman paid, the young waitress saw the balance of the bank card from the POS machine. She didn''t see the number of digits clearly.


    But there is one thing, and young waitresses can be very sure that the balance on this bank card will never be less than one billion.


    This gentleman is a real billionaire!


    The rules of the company are correct. We must not judge people by their appearance.


    If you listen to the two ladies and drive the billionaire out of the store, the loss will be great.


    Fortunately, I insisted on the rules and regulations in the store, and didn''t drive away the ragged and smelly billionaire.


    Look, how grand they are. They sell clothes for 150000 yuan.


    If only I had such a rich and handsome boyfriend!


    The young waitress''s eyes changed when she looked at Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Rongrong ignored the young waitress''s eyes. Instead, he turned to the two shameless young women and said, "now you can climb 10000 meters on the street."


    "You said let''s climb, and we climbed!"


    "We didn''t agree to the bet!"


    The two young women immediately shook their heads and said.


    Obviously, they want to be naughty!


    "You don''t want to be shameful. Just now, you made a bet. We can afford to buy this dress, and you''re going to climb 10000 meters on the street. How can you cheat now?"


    Wang Meng immediately scolded them.


    "Who''s shameless? Please make it clear to me. Believe it or not, I''ll call someone to round you up and let you..."


    Before the young woman with curly hair finished her words, she saw a bus slapping her face. She wanted to avoid it, but it was too late.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Guangrong slapped the young woman with curly hair on her face, and her left face became red and swollen.


    ~~~~~


    otaku''s new book "system of good deeds in the world" has received the notice of signing the contract. Please support it. Collection and recommendation tickets are what otaku needs most. Thank you!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2260

    "Ah..."


    "My God..."


    A sudden slap in the face scared the people in the store!


    "You How dare you hit me? "


    The young woman with curly hair covered her red and swollen left face and looked at Ye Rongrong in disbelief.


    From small to large, no one has ever dared to slap himself like this, never!


    At home, the elders and several elder brothers all love themselves very much. They depend on themselves for everything and don''t let themselves suffer any grievances.


    Outside, there are a lot of people chasing themselves.


    This is the first time in my life that I have been slapped so hard!


    The pain, the shame, the


    Let young women with curly hair have an indescribable feeling.


    "Don''t think you are a woman, I dare not beat you!"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking coldly at the young woman with curly hair.


    Under normal circumstances, ye Rongrong basically won''t fight women. After all, good men don''t fight women, but this young woman with curly hair is too much for ye Rongrong to bear.


    "Do you know? You are the first man who dares to beat me when I grow up


    Said the young woman with curly hair, staring at Ye Rongrong.


    "That''s your lack of discipline!"


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    "Yes, I owe you discipline!"


    To everyone''s surprise, the young woman with curly hair even nodded to admit that she was under discipline, and the look at Ye Guangrong was also very puzzling.


    Ye Guangrong is also made by the words of this young woman with curly hair. I don''t know how to answer it.


    She admits that she is under discipline. What else can she say about her?


    Give her a slap?


    "Two million. I''ll give you two million. You''ll be my boyfriend!"


    The young woman with curly hair looked at Ye Rongrong excitedly and said.


    "My God


    "Is this woman crazy?"


    "Isn''t she out of her mind?"


    "How could she have such an idea?"


    Hearing what the young woman with curly hair said, everyone was stunned. They didn''t understand how the young woman with curly hair came up with such a strange idea.


    I was slapped so hard by the other party that I begged the other party to be my boyfriend. It''s incredible.


    The world is so big that everyone has it!


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help looking at the young woman with curly hair carefully.


    This young woman with curly hair has symptoms of "Stockholm syndrome".


    Stockholm effect, also known as Stockholm syndrome, or hostage complex or hostage syndrome, refers to a complex in which the victim of a crime has feelings for the offender, or even helps the offender in turn.


    This emotion causes the victim to have a good impression on the perpetrator, dependence, and even help the perpetrator.


    In addition to "Stockholm syndrome", this young woman with curly hair has a serious tendency to be abused.


    Otherwise, there would be no strange idea that ye Rongrong would be her boyfriend.


    "Five million. As long as you''re my boyfriend, I''ll give you five million."


    See ye Rongrong don''t speak, this curly hair young woman quickly again increase chip way.


    "No interest!"


    Ye Guangrong shakes his head.


    What kind of person does this woman think of herself as? She even wants to spend money to be her boyfriend. It''s just wishful thinking.


    It seems that the family conditions are so superior that they are spoiled by the family.


    "My father is the boss of Yuhua International Group, with a fortune of more than 10 billion. If you are my boyfriend, you can marry me in the future, and then you will become a billionaire. From then on..."


    The young woman with curly hair still didn''t give up and continued to tempt ye Rongrong.


    Since childhood, no man dares to beat himself like this, which makes young women with curly hair feel particularly exciting. Although the slap on her face just now is very painful, the feeling of being beaten makes her feel like flying.


    It''s more exciting than doing that with a man.


    "You are sick!"


    Wang Meng couldn''t help but scold the young woman with curly hair.


    Who is my uncle? She even tempts my uncle with her family background. It''s so funny. Is it great to be a billionaire?


    In front of his uncle, they are all dregs!


    The young woman with curly hair doesn''t care about Wang Meng. She only has Ye Guangrong in her eyes now, especially when ye Guangrong slaps her, which makes her still have endless afterthoughts.


    "Jiajia, you are crazy!"


    At this time, the young woman in red looked at her friend strangely and said.


    My friend even let the man who slapped him be her boyfriend. It''s just out of my head.


    "I''m not crazy, Meimei. You don''t know that I''m so big that no one has ever beaten me, and no one dares to beat me, but he dares to beat me, or beat me hard. It''s really wonderful."Said the young woman with curly hair, intoxicated.


    "You You I''m really crazy... "


    The young woman in red doesn''t know how to say that she is a good friend and best friend. She has such a maltreated character.


    "Leave me alone!"


    After looking at her best friend, the young woman with curly hair turned her head and pleaded with Ye Guangrong: "please be my boyfriend. I''ll give you whatever you want."


    "You''d better hurry to climb the dog!"


    Ye Rongrong is also the first time to encounter such a "Stockholm syndrome" and is also the first time to be asked to be her boyfriend. Ye Rongrong is a little sad.


    But even if this young woman has "Stockholm syndrome", she has to fulfill her bets.


    Ye Guangrong is not soft hearted at this point.


    Ye Guangrong is very principled.


    "I climb, I learn to climb dog, you promise me to be my boyfriend."


    Young women with curly hair coquettish Ye Rongrong.


    "Go away, keep away!"


    Seeing that the young woman with curly hair wants to lean on Ye Rongrong, Wang Meng quickly stops in front of Ye Rongrong and says to the young woman with curly hair discontentedly.


    Even if she is like this, she dares to think of her uncle.


    It''s like Toad wants to eat swan.


    Although using "swan meat" to describe his uncle is a little bit of that, but his uncle is very popular now, that''s true.


    If uncle wants to find a woman, as long as he shows his identity, countless young and beautiful girls will take the initiative to throw themselves into his arms.


    Where''s the turn of this woman with brain problems!


    "It''s none of your business. Go away!"


    The young woman with curly hair pushed Wang Meng away impolitely. Now she was impolite to anyone who was blocking her sight.


    "Pa!"


    The slap sounds again.


    "You You hit me again? "


    The young woman with curly hair covers her right face and stares at Ye Rongrong.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you get out and climb for my dog?"


    Ye Rongrong cheered to the young woman with curly hair.


    Ye Rongrong knows that you can''t be polite to the patients with Stockholm syndrome. The more you beat and scold her, the more she listens to you.


    "yes It''s I''m going to climb


    With that, the young woman with curly hair fell on the ground, really learning to climb like a dog.


    "No?"


    "She She''s really crawling! "


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s going to be a big deal!"


    "She''s really sick in the head! It''s very sick! "


    "Crazy, crazy, Jiajia, she''s really crazy!"


    Seeing this scene, people in the whole store looked at the young woman with curly hair crawling on the ground like a dog in disbelief.


    "Uncle, is there anything wrong with her here?"


    Wang Meng asked in a low voice beside Ye Guangrong.


    "It''s a disease, and it''s very serious. We don''t have to pay any attention to her."


    Ye Rongrong said something to Wang Meng. He looked at the young woman in red and said, "Why are you still standing? Hurry to climb the dog!"


    "If you ask me to climb, I will. I''m out of my mind!"


    The young woman in red took her eyes away from her best friend and said, looking at Ye Rongrong unhappily.


    My best friend has this kind of abuse. She is really obedient to the dog.


    Anyway, the young woman dressed in red thought that she would never learn to climb like a dog when she was killed, especially when she had to climb 10000 meters.


    I''m the eldest lady of mordu Li family. I won''t do such shameful things.


    I can''t afford to lose this face, and the family can''t afford to lose this face even more.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to learn how to crawl?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking coldly at the young woman in red.


    ~~~~~


    otaku''s new book "system of good deeds in the world", please support, collect, recommend tickets, this is what otaku needs most now, please all vote for my new book, for this, otaku would be very grateful!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2261

    "No way!"


    Said the young woman in red at once.


    I''m not Li Yujia. I won''t do such a disgraceful thing.


    If I don''t learn to crawl, can he force me to crawl?


    Dare to move oneself, oneself every second make a phone call to call a person to come to put him out.


    "You decide whether you want the dog to climb or not, but I advise you to climb 10000 meters. Otherwise, you will regret it."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking coldly at the young woman in red.


    "I won''t climb. What can you do to me?"


    The woman in red looks at Ye Rongrong without fear and says.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Guangrong ignored the young woman in red and turned to Wang Meng beside him.


    "Well!"


    Wang Meng takes Ye Guangrong''s arm in a hurry.


    Watching Ye Rongrong and Wang Meng walk out of the store, Wang Meimei quickly takes out her mobile phone to call Li Yujia''s family.


    The Li family is also a big family in Mordor. The eldest lady of the Li family is studying dog climbing on the road. What''s that like.


    Waiting for the Li family to come, the angry Li family will surely beat the dog man and woman to death.


    This can be regarded as giving yourself a bad breath.


    Just now I was afraid that the man would beat me and force me to learn how to climb.


    Fortunately, he was scared away by his tough attitude.


    Wang Meimei called the eldest brother of Li Yujia, the eldest son of the Li family. In addition to her elders, the eldest son of the Li family loves Li Yujia the most.


    If he knew that someone slapped his beloved sister in the face and forced her to go to the street to study dog climbing, the young master of the Li family would certainly break the couple apart.


    Soon, the call was through!


    "Is it Meimei? What''s up? "


    On the other end of the cell phone came the voice of a very magnetic man.


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    As soon as Wang Meimei opened her mouth, a dog barked.


    "Meimei, what''s the matter with you?"


    The man on the other end of the phone asked suspiciously.


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    It''s still dog barking.


    "Meimei, stop playing. The barking of the dog is not funny at all!"


    The man on the other end of the cell phone said a little unhappily.


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    Wang Meimei''s tears of horror came down.


    As soon as she opens her mouth, she barks.


    No matter what you want to say, the last sound you make when you open your mouth is dog barking.


    It seems that I am possessed by a dog. I can''t say anything except barking.


    "Boring!"


    The man at the other end of the cell phone said a word and hung up the phone.


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    Wang Meimei said to the young waitress.


    "No kidding, Miss Wang."


    The young waitress said to Wang Meimei with a smile.


    Now the young waitress thinks the world of rich people is really strange.


    Just now, Miss Li was slapped in the face by others. As a result, she still chased and begged others to be her boyfriend, and even obediently obeyed. Now she''s going to school in the street outside.


    In front of her, Miss Wang was not normal. She didn''t speak well, and she learned to bark like a dog.


    I''m not a dog. How can I understand her barking.


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    Wang Meimei tears, anxiously to the young waitress barking.


    In fact, Wang Meimei wants the young waitress to call her family and ask them to come and take her to the hospital.


    But no matter how you open your mouth, you''ll end up barking.


    This makes Wang Meimei very scared.


    It''s a fear of the unknown.


    Just now I was very good, but now I can only bark, I can''t talk to people.


    This is absolutely evil!


    "Miss Wang, don''t make a joke. You''ll scare us like this."


    A young waitress said politely to Wang Meimei.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Wang Meimei couldn''t help crying.


    The more such things happen to anyone, the more they can''t stand them, and they may even break down.


    "What''s the matter with you, Miss Wang?"


    See Wang Meimei squatting on the ground crying so much, the young waitress also squatted down and asked with concern.


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    As soon as Wang Meimei opened her mouth, she became barking,


    "Miss Wang, you..."


    The young waitress didn''t know what to say about Miss Wang.


    See her cry so sad, the result still has the mood to joke with oneself.What''s wrong with learning, barking like a dog!


    Miss Wang''s hobby is really different!


    Forget it. Leave her alone.


    Thinking of this, the young waitress paid no attention to Miss Wang.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Wang Meimei cried for a while, and she cried enough.


    Calming down, Wang Meimei began to think about how she could be like this, and suddenly the dog barked for no reason.


    Is it him?


    Wang Meimei thought of a person with a flash of inspiration.


    It''s him!


    It must be him!


    Wang Meimei is very sure that the reason why she became like this is related to the man just now.


    As soon as the man left the store, he lost his ability to speak. He could only bark. It must be his fault.


    Now Wang Meimei understands why that man is so sure that he will go outside to learn dog climbing!


    It turned out that he had made a cunning move for himself!


    "You decide whether you want the dog to climb or not, but I advise you to climb 10000 meters. Otherwise, you will regret it."


    This sentence echoed in Wang Meimei''s mind.


    "Do you want to go to school outside like Li Yujia?"


    "What a shame


    "But if you don''t climb, you will Will you be like this all your life? You can only bark and not talk to people


    "No I won''t bark like a dog all my life


    "I I want to learn how to climb, I don''t want to bark all my life


    Wang Meimei struggled in her heart for a long time. With tears in her eyes, she put her hands on the ground and learned to climb like Li Yujia.


    "Ah..."


    "Wang Miss Wang, you What are you doing? "


    Wang Meimei went so far as to go to school, but the waiters in the store were scared.


    Just now That Miss Li just learned to climb like a dog.


    I didn''t expect Miss Wang to learn not only barking but also crawling.


    What day is it today? How can these two rich ladies play this game!


    Is this the legendary "performance art"?


    Wang Meimei ignored the waiters of these stores, but crawled out of the store.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Rongrong arrived at Shangri La Hotel, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s appearance, Zhang Wansan welcomed him excitedly.


    After waiting for more than two hours, Mr. Ye finally came.


    ~~~~~


    otaku''s new book "system of good deeds in the world", please support, collect, recommend tickets, this is what otaku needs most now, please all vote for my new book, for this, otaku would be very grateful!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2262

    "Wansan, I''m really sorry I''m late!"


    Ye Rongrong said apologetically.


    It''s late. Even if it''s late, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to explain anything.


    "It''s not too late, Mr. Ye. I''m very happy if you can come."


    Zhang Wansan said excitedly, holding Ye Rongrong''s hand.


    In Zhang Wansan''s opinion, all the guests in this room, except their parents and relatives, are not as important as Mr. Ye in his heart.


    He can attend his own wedding, which means a lot to his wedding.


    It''s enough to boast for a lifetime,


    "brother ye, we''re all waiting for you to hold the wedding!"


    Liu Xiaoqing smiles at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Your wedding hasn''t started yet?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Wansan and Liu Xiaoqing in surprise and asks.


    Originally, ye Rongrong thought that their wedding was over, and they were standing here to see off the guests. Unexpectedly, neither of them had a wedding yet!


    Ye Rongrong looks at his watch. It''s almost three o''clock in the afternoon. The wedding hasn''t been held yet. It''s too long.


    "Brother ye, when you come, our wedding will be held!"


    Liu Xiaoqing said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry to delay your wedding. I''m so guilty of it!"


    Ye Rongrong said apologetically.


    I really didn''t expect Zhang Wansan and his wife to postpone their wedding in order to wait for themselves.


    "Nothing. We usually don''t have a chance to get together. When I get married this time, many friends and relatives come here. It''s rare for us to get together once. There are so many things to say. It''s nothing to wait a little longer."


    Zhang Wansan shook his head and said.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s get started."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong was moved by the fact that people even delayed waiting for themselves to get married.


    "Good!"


    Zhang Wansan nodded and explained to the people around him. Everyone went into the hotel to hold a wedding ceremony.


    In order not to attract other people''s attention, but also not to affect Zhang Wansan''s wedding, ye Guangrong gave a pair of words written by himself to Zhang Wansan and his wife, refused Zhang Wansan to take a seat in the main seat, but chose to take a seat at a table in the corner near the door.


    After all, ye Rongrong''s status now, if people know that he will attend the wedding, the leading role of the wedding scene will change, which ye Rongrong doesn''t want.


    "Are you also attending president Zhang''s wedding?"


    Seeing ye Rongrong and Wang Meng sitting on the table, a middle-aged man on the table looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    This time Zhang Wansan got married, in addition to inviting his relatives and friends, some business partners also came to attend, and some did not invite, but also took the initiative to attend the wedding.


    So there are many tables in the hall, specially prepared for those who are not clear. The seats at these wine tables can be taken randomly. As long as there is a vacancy, the guests can sit down.


    "Yes, we are also here to attend president Zhang''s wedding!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. It''s said that the wedding will start around eleven o''clock. Now it''s three o''clock in the afternoon and it hasn''t started yet. I''ve been sitting here for more than five hours. It''s better for you to be late. You don''t have to sit like this."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "When I came in, I heard about it. The wedding will start soon!"


    Ye Rongrong said to the middle-aged man.


    "To start, that''s good. I don''t have to wait any longer. There are a lot of things waiting for me to deal with in the company."


    The middle-aged man said with a sigh of relief.


    "There''s something in the company, you can go first!"


    Another guest on the side said with a smile.


    "Don''t you have an important meeting this afternoon? Why didn''t I see you go! "


    The middle-aged man said to the guest without a good face.


    "This is Zhang Da Shao''s wedding. If I run away, I will be seen by the bosses of those companies below Zhang Da Shao. How can I do business with Zhang Shao''s company in the future?"


    The guest said with a smile.


    "Everyone is the same. By the way, this is my business card. It''s a small business. I have a chance to take care of it in the future."


    The middle-aged man handed a business card to Ye Rongrong and said.


    "I''m the president of alalei company. Here''s my business card. I hope we have a chance to cooperate!"


    Six executives of different companies sitting on this table handed their business cards to Ye Guangrong one after another.


    Obviously, they took Ye Guangrong as the boss of a certain company and came to attend the wedding just to please Zhang Wansan.


    In fact, the owners of these small companies come to attend Zhang Wansan''s wedding, on the one hand to please Zhang Wansan, on the other hand to expand their own contacts, get to know more company owners and find more potential customers for their company."Sorry, I don''t have a business card, and I''m not the boss of any company!"


    After ye Rongrong took these business cards, he shook his head and said to the people on the table.


    "Are you invited to the wedding by Zhang Jia? No, the people invited by Zhang are not here. "


    The man who claimed to be the president of alalei company looked at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asked.


    "Are you Zhang Shao''s distant relative?"


    Another company manager sitting here looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Neither."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Guangrong is not the boss of the company or Zhang Wansan''s distant relatives. The bosses of several small companies on this table lose interest in talking to Ye Guangrong.


    However, ye Guangrong is also happy to be at leisure and eat. After all, after breakfast, there is nothing to eat. Ye Guangrong is hungry.


    It''s because ye Guangrong''s Wang Meng is beautiful that these middle-aged uncles take the initiative to talk to Wang Meng and show off their wealth.


    Unfortunately, Wang Meng didn''t pay any attention to them at all. She just sat on the side of her uncle eating quietly and let them talk to themselves.


    Wang Meng and ye Rongrong are hungry from morning till now.


    Just as ye Rongrong was eating, a group of people appeared outside the Shangri La Hotel. There were more than ten people.


    "Are you sure they walked into this hotel?"


    Looking at the Shangri La Hotel in front of him, Li Yong frowned and asked the young man around him.


    "That''s right. I went to the police station to check the surveillance. The couple finally walked into the Shangri La Hotel. They should not have left now."


    The young man beside Li Yong said positively.


    It turned out that Li Yujia and Wang Meimei were studying dog climbing in the street, which immediately attracted the attention of passers-by. They were photographed and videos were sent to the circle of friends and social circles. After everyone''s forwarding, they naturally attracted the attention of Li Yujia and Wang Meimei''s relatives and friends.


    All of a sudden, this incident caused an uproar in the Li family and the Wang family. The eldest daughter of the Li family and the Wang family actually learned to climb in the downtown area, which disgraced the faces of the two families.


    Naturally, it''s impossible to just let it go.


    The Li and Wang families, as one of the great families in the magic capital, have a lot of contacts and influence in the magic capital. It didn''t take them long to investigate this matter clearly.


    After checking the monitoring of Chanel clothing store, they quickly got the images of Ye Rongrong and Wang Meng. Through the city''s Skynet system, they soon found that ye Rongrong and Wang Meng finally entered the Shangri La Hotel.


    "Li Shao, what should we do now?"


    A strong man walked up to Li Yong and asked anxiously.


    After all, the people who can afford to stay in this Shangri La Hotel are all rich or expensive. Although the Li family belongs to a big family, they are not the top group, let alone the whole country.


    Moreover, the Shangri La Hotel has a very strong background, which is stronger than the Li family of mordu. It is very unwise for the Li family of mordu to rush in and arrest people.


    ~~~~~


    many people find that the otaku''s updating of the book "system of local lazy people" is getting slower and slower. Some people even think it''s very watery. In fact, the otaku is also very helpless. It has written more than 6 million words, has a large time span, and the character modeling has also been finalized. Many plots have been written. It''s very hard and traumatic to write on.


    The otaku''s requirement is that he should never go to cultivate immortals, so this book can only be finished. Fill in the holes that should be filled, and finish dealing with the characters that should be dealt with. That is the end of this book.


    indoorsman indoorsman hope indoorsman''s new book "good people world", rest assured that this is not the book of Notre Dame, but a relaxed novel with local flavor. It has been open for four days, and the collection is very low. Please also support the book of indoorsman''s collection of otaku.


    Thank you very much!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2263

    "Wait, I don''t believe they won''t come out all their lives!"


    Li Yong said with a clench of his teeth.


    After all, if you rush into the Shangri La Hotel and arrest people, you will have conflicts with the Shangri La Hotel. More importantly, now the Shangri La Hotel is holding a wedding, which is the wedding of the top family in Beijing.


    Everyone in charge of the big family in the Mordor row attended the wedding. The owner of the Li family, Li Yong''s grandfather, was also in the hotel.


    If you rush in and disturb Zhang''s wedding, it will be a terrible disaster for the Li family.


    Although now Li Yong wants to find out the couple hiding in the hotel, he doesn''t dare to take such a big risk.


    "You go to the back door of the hotel, don''t let them run through the back door!"


    Li Yong said to several big men around him.


    "Yes


    Several big men took orders to guard the back door of Shangri La Hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you had enough?"


    Ye Rongrong asked Wang Meng, who was sitting beside him.


    "Well, I''m full!"


    Wang Meng nodded and said.


    Originally, women had little appetite. Wang Meng was full without much food. Most of the time, Wang Meng was watching his uncle eat.


    Although uncle is a big eater, Wang Meng thinks he is very masculine and likes it.


    There''s even the idea that it''ll be like this for a lifetime.


    "When we''re finished, let''s get out of here."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Don''t say hello to them!"


    Wang Meng asked suspiciously.


    "No, let''s go now. When Zhang Wansan and his wife are busy, let''s not make trouble for them."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Well!"


    Wang Meng doesn''t have any opinions. Uncle says she wants to leave, so she naturally follows uncle.


    Of course, ye Guangrong can''t just go like this. Before he left, ye Guangrong sent a wechat to Zhang Wansan, telling him that he would go.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Li, they have come out!"


    Just as ye Rongrong and Wang Meng came out of the gate of Shangri La Hotel, they were found by a young man who was not far away. They called Li Yong in a hurry.


    "Well, it''s out at last!"


    Li Yong threw his cigarette on the ground and stepped on it. Then he took a group of people to the direction of Ye Guangrong and Wang Meng.


    "Look, uncle


    Wang Meng noticed that a group of people in front of him came towards him fiercely. He quickly grasped Ye Rongrong''s arm and said.


    "It''s OK, there''s an uncle here!"


    Ye Guangrong patted Wang Meng''s hand and said.


    From this group of people''s eyes, ye Guangrong can see that this group of people are aimed at themselves.


    I haven''t been to Mordor for a long time. In Mordor, I don''t have any enemies except friends. More importantly, I don''t know other people except Zhang Wansan and Wang Meng.


    Suddenly such a group of people rushed to himself, ye Guangrong also had some doubts.


    I don''t know what I have to do with these people!


    "Boy, I got you at last!"


    Li Yong and a group of people stop Ye Guangrong and Wang Meng.


    "We know each other?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned at Li Yong and asked.


    "You slap my sister in the face and force her to go to school on the street. Do you really think we are bullied by the Li family?"


    Li Yong glared at Ye Rongrong and said.


    His sister is in the family. She is a princess. Everyone dotes on her very much. She won''t be hurt at all.


    But the man not only slapped his sister in the face, but also forced her to go to the street to go to school.


    If you don''t get rid of this man, what face will the Li family have in the future!


    "If they are willing to accept defeat, they will naturally fulfill their bets."


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    Not to mention the more than a dozen big men in front of us, ye Guangrong doesn''t pay attention to them now, even if there are more than a few times. Ye Guangrong is not afraid at all.


    "Good, good!"


    Li Yong said, looking at Ye Rongrong with an angry smile.


    His left hand pointed forward and said to the group of big men behind him: "give me up, give me a hard hit, even if it''s killing people, we''re all in the Li family''s pocket!"


    As Li Yong''s voice falls, the big men behind him rush to Ye Guangrong one after another.


    "Uncle..."


    Seeing a group of big men rushing by, Wang Meng immediately exclaimed uneasily.


    Although Wang Meng knows that he doesn''t have to be afraid if he has an uncle, and these people are not his rivals, it is visually frightening to see such a group of big men rushing towards him.A big man who rushed to the front suddenly felt that his feet were stumbling by something. Before he could react, his strong inertia made him "bang" to the ground, and his whole face fell on the concrete floor. Several teeth were knocked off, and his face turned white with pain.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah, yo..."


    "Pain..."


    "Who Who tripped me... "


    With a scream, these big men have not rushed to Ye Guangrong, they have all fallen to the ground and wailed!


    "This What''s going on? "


    Li Yong was frightened by the scene.


    It''s a hell of a thing. My men fell to the ground so inexplicably, and they fell very hard.


    What an evil way!


    What an evil way!


    Back to God, Li Yong''s eyes at Ye Rongrong have changed!


    "Yes You did it? "


    Li Yong looks at Ye Rongrong fearfully and asks.


    "I didn''t do anything. They fell to the ground by themselves. There is monitoring here. You can''t spit out blood!"


    Ye Guangrong said innocently.


    Just now, ye Rongrong used the "earth attribute" to make these people''s feet trip by the ground and make them fall by themselves. They don''t have to do it by themselves.


    "Pa!"


    To Ye Rongrong''s surprise, Li Yong slapped himself hard!


    "Master, I''m wrong. Let us go!"


    Li Yong knelt down in front of Ye Guangrong''s roots and begged.


    The scene just now made Li Yong understand that the man in front of him is absolutely not an ordinary person, but the existence of his own Li family.


    Now think about it. No matter my sister or the eldest miss of the Wang family, they are all unruly and willful masters. How can they go to school and crawl in the street obediently.


    What''s more, when Miss Wang speaks to herself, it''s all the barking of dogs.


    Originally, Li Yong didn''t think much about it, but what happened just now made Li Yong understand the root of all this. At present, this man is not an ordinary person.


    This man knows magic!


    The more he thought about Li Yong, the more frightened he was. This unknown made Li Yong kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Forget it this time. If there''s another time, it''s not so simple. I''ll send you to the 18th floor of hell, OK?"


    Ye Rongrong threatened to say.


    The reason why Ye Rongrong is so threatening is that he is worried that they will trouble Wang Meng.


    But ye Guangrong believes that after this incident, these people absolutely dare not ask Wang Meng for trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2264

    "No, no more!"


    Li Yong shook his head and said.


    This kind of person who has magic arts can''t be provoked, otherwise he doesn''t know how to die.


    "Pa!"


    Li Yong suddenly felt that his left face was being slapped by an invisible hand. He didn''t wait for his reaction.


    The huge force made his whole face tilt to one side, and then Li Yong was fanned to the ground.


    "It''s a punishment for you, remember some people you can''t offend!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Li Yong and said.


    I don''t care about myself, and I''m not afraid of these people''s troubles.


    It''s just that Wang Meng still works in mordu in the future. If he doesn''t shake these people hard, ye Rongrong worries that they will find Wang Meng in trouble.


    "Yes! Yes


    Li Yong, regardless of the pain, nodded quickly.


    The scene just now has further strengthened Li Yong''s idea that this man has a magic law in front of him.


    Such people must not be offended!


    Seeing that they were shocked, ye Guangrong ignored them and left the place with Wang Meng.


    What happened here attracted the attention of people around. Some people called the police, and some people approached here. Ye Guangrong thought it was better to leave quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Modu Dongdong station.


    "Uncle, can''t you stay here a few more days?"


    Wang Meng said, looking at Ye Rongrong.


    It''s not easy to get along with uncle. As a result, he''s going to leave in two days. Wang Meng is really reluctant.


    "I''m so grown-up, and I shed tears!"


    Ye Rongrong sees Wang Meng''s eyes are red and tears are flowing down. He gently helps her wipe away the tears from her face.


    "Uncle..."


    Wang Meng pressed uncle''s hand, and let uncle''s hand stick to his face: "uncle, don''t go, will you stay for another day?"


    "Silly girl, where does the world have a feast that does not end?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Time is really a butcher''s knife. In the twinkling of an eye, she is already a middle-aged uncle, and Wang Meng has changed from the little girl when she met her to a graceful big girl.


    Maybe she''ll get married in a few years.


    I don''t know why I think that Wang Meng is going to get married, but ye Guangrong is still a little reluctant.


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help shaking his head.


    This man is not good at all. I wish the beautiful woman I know would never marry anyone else.


    This kind of mentality is very bad!


    Very bad!


    Ye Rongrong can''t help criticizing himself in his heart.


    "Uncle, I don''t want to leave uncle all my life!"


    Wang Meng shook his head and said.


    "How can it be? You''ve grown up, you''re a big girl, and you''re going to get married. How can you follow uncle all your life?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    When it comes to getting married, ye Guangrong has some pain in his heart, and some don''t give up.


    However, it is impossible for ye Guangrong to prevent Wang Meng from marrying and to seek her own happiness.


    Ye Guangrong finds that he is more and more like a hypocrite with right and wrong words.


    Mouth said blessing words, in the heart wish her life all don''t marry.


    "No, I''ll never marry anyone else in my life!"


    Wang Meng shook his head and said firmly.


    Ye Guangrong shook his head and said, "how can this be possible, silly girl? A woman will never marry anyone all her life. You still want to live alone all your life!"


    "Uncle, stay one more day and let me be your woman?"


    Wang Meng looked up at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense. I''m your uncle!"


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    I already have two women now. Ye Guangrong really doesn''t want to have another one. After all, a man''s love is limited. If we divide this love into several equal parts, it will be unfair to Liu Qingqing.


    "But uncle, if you accept elder sister Yifei, why can''t you accept me? You used to think I was young, but now I''m not young. I''m 23 years old, and I''m over the legal marriage age. "


    Wang Meng looks at Ye Rongrong and says discontentedly.


    "You are not the same as Yifei!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "What''s different? She''s a woman, and I''m a woman, too. I''m younger than her. Her only advantage is sleeping with Uncle..."


    "Well, stop it!"


    See Wang Meng more say more barefaced, ye Rongrong quickly interrupt her words to say.


    "Uncle, I just want to be your woman!"


    Wang Meng looks at Ye Guangrong affectionately.


    "Don''t be silly, your uncle has a wife!"


    Ye Rongrong said with some headache."I''ve never thought about fighting with sister Qingqing. I just want to be uncle''s woman. Uncle, do you have the heart to let me live my life alone?"


    Wang Meng looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "This..."


    Ye Guangrong hesitated.


    Yes, in my eyes, I am for Wang Meng''s sake!


    But is it really for her?


    Let her alone for a lifetime, a lifetime without a person to rely on, this is really good?


    Is he too cruel!


    How selfish!


    Is it better to let the women who love themselves suffer and live alone all their lives?


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help thinking!


    "Big man..."


    Seeing that ye Rongrong is stunned for a long time and has no response, Wang Meng calls Ye Rongrong anxiously.


    Does his confession make uncle angry and unhappy?


    Will uncle ignore himself in the future?


    Wang Meng felt uneasy.


    Ye Guangrong looked back at Wang Meng for a while and said, "can you give me some time?"


    Wang Meng has been waiting for herself for ten years. There are several women for ten years. Before she was young, she could still wait for her time. But now that she has grown up, does she have to wait for herself for ten years?


    No, that''s cruel!


    Listening to uncle''s words, Wang Meng nodded excitedly: "Hmm!"


    Although the uncle didn''t say to accept his love, at least, he has relaxed, and is no longer as direct as before.


    This is a good start!


    I have been waiting for ten years, and I don''t care about waiting for another period of time.


    Now I''m 23 years old, and I can afford to wait a few years!


    However, Wang Meng still wants his uncle to accept him as soon as possible, but Wang Meng knows that he can''t push himself too fast. This matter has to come step by step.


    "It''s getting late. I''m going to the station!"


    Ye Guangrong patted Wang Meng on the shoulder and said.


    "Uncle..."


    Wang Meng made a decision in her heart.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Wang Meng in doubt.


    "Uncle, I want to kiss you!"


    With that, before ye Rongrong could speak, Wang Meng tiptoed to kiss Ye Rongrong.


    The sudden kiss caught Ye Rongrong unprepared like a storm. Xiangjin''s thick and smooth rubbing between the twining tongue made Ye Rongrong instinctively hold Wang Meng.


    The endless voice is submerged in the kiss full of affection. In the mouth of the cold tongue, it greedily grabs the breath belonging to each other and explores every corner.


    The palpitation of this moment makes each other forget everything around.


    For a long time.


    Two kisses finished!


    Wang Meng blushed and gasped.


    A kiss just now almost exhausted the oxygen in Wang Meng''s body.


    After breathing for a while, Wang Meng looked up at Ye Rongrong and said, "uncle, I''ll wait for you. No matter how long, I''ll wait for you!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong takes a deep look at Wang Meng and nods.


    Just now kiss, let leaf glory in the mind clear, in front of this woman, oneself this life is not willing to be able to let go.


    "Uncle, hurry into the station, or you''ll miss the train."


    Wang Meng looked at the time and found that it was only 20 minutes before the train started. The time passed quickly. Although he didn''t want to leave, Wang Meng knew that he couldn''t be pushed too fast now, otherwise he would be scared away.


    Especially the kiss just now, let Wang Meng know that now he and uncle have taken a very important first step.


    Is the first step, the second step and the third step still far away?


    Wang Meng believes that as long as he persists, he will succeed.


    ¡­¡­


    After checking the ticket, ye Rongrong walked into the waiting room on the second floor of mordu Dongdong station. What depressed Ye Rongrong was that the train he was going to take today was 93 minutes late.


    This means that ye Rongrong is waiting in the waiting room of the station for an hour and a half.


    Boring Ye Rongrong, like others, started reading novels with his mobile phone.


    Since the completion of "super gourmet", ye Rongrong has not written any more novels. It''s not that ye Rongrong doesn''t want to write, but there is no "lazy man system" lottery, no new novels drawn, and he can''t write his own novels.


    Ye Guangrong found that he did not have that literary talent.


    But idle boring, ye Rongrong still like to read novels, especially the latest vernacular man''s novel "system of good deeds in the world" is very good.


    This is a wonderful story of a little man after he got the "system of virtue and good man", which is different from other novels of good man. This novel is not unique.


    If you don''t do it for yourself, even if you get the "merit and good man system", this person also wants to consider himself. The protagonist of this book is such a person, which is what ye Guangrong likes most.Unlike other good human novels, the protagonist becomes a selfless saint.


    Seriously, it''s too fake!


    Just as ye Guangrong is quietly looking at the book "the good deeds of the system", he seems to hear a familiar voice, but it''s a little vague. You know, ye Guangrong''s hearing is very good now. It can be said that he can''t hide the conversation within 100 meters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2265

    "No I don''t like you Don''t pester me any more... "


    Another burst of female voice came, although the voice was very light, but with a little familiar, which undoubtedly made Ye Rongrong feel confused.


    "You Get out of the way, or I''ll call the police... "


    This female voice is a little familiar. Ye Rongrong can be sure that she is definitely someone she knows, but she is not very familiar. If she knows someone very well, she will be able to tell who this person is for the first time.


    Ye Guangrong, who didn''t want to be in charge of many affairs, thought it was better to go and have a look at this familiar voice.


    "Zhang Haiwei, we are really not suitable. You Don''t pester me any more


    The girl''s voice was delicate, but her tone was firm.


    Ye Guangrong is very sure that he is a real acquaintance.


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong''s heart sank and quickly walked towards the direction of the sound.


    Soon, ye Rongrong saw a young girl, about 20 years old, with a black vest and a royal blue vest. Slim jeans set off her slender legs just right. With white canvas shoes, she looked simple and refined. There was no whitewash on her delicate face, and her long hair on her waist was tied up casually.


    At the moment, the girl''s brow was frowning, her body was slightly shrunk, her eyes were red, and there seemed to be tears flowing out.


    Seeing this young girl, ye Rongrong is familiar with her, but he can''t remember where he met her.


    At this time, opposite her, there was a boy in his early twenties. He was holding a big bunch of red roses in his hand, wearing black casual clothes and kneeling in front of her.


    Combined with what I just heard, ye Rongrong can probably infer the current situation of these two people.


    Obviously, the boy pursues the beautiful girl, and the girl doesn''t like the boy, but the boy is still pestering, which makes the beautiful girl very unhappy.


    Because I think this girl has a sense of familiarity, ye Rongrong is going to persuade this boy to leave, and stop pestering this beautiful girl.


    But at this time, the boy with his back to Ye Guangrong said: "Jiajia, I''ve been chasing you for more than a year. I''m going to graduate next semester. You can be my girlfriend!"


    Hearing this boy speak, ye Rongrong is not satisfied immediately.


    If you hear this, you may feel that this boy is infatuated. He has been chasing a girl for a year, but he never gives up. He is still proposing in front of so many people in a public place like the railway station. What a romantic thing it is!


    In addition, this man''s growth is somewhat handsome, which makes some flower crazy girls excited in the waiting room.


    But ye Guangrong doesn''t like this boy. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, this boy has a frivolous face with peach blossom.


    This boy with peach blossom on his face is not suitable for a good girl.


    In addition, there is a saying in the University, graduation season is breakup season, this boy is going to graduate, still chasing this beautiful girl.


    It shows that he has a playful attitude.


    The reason why I am so obsessed with pursuing this beautiful girl is that I just saw her beautiful appearance and moved her heart. Once I got her, I would break up soon.


    Ye Guangrong, who has the "eye of heaven", has always been very accurate in judging people. He thinks that this boy is not good, so he is not good.


    After listening to Zhang Haiwei''s words, Liu Jiajia''s eyebrows wrinkled even more severely, and her teeth clenched her lips. She was very angry.


    This boy named Zhang Haiwei is a famous Playboy in the school. I don''t know how many girls he played with.


    And especially shameless, always holding roses in public, kneeling to ask beautiful girls to be his girlfriend.


    At the beginning, some girls didn''t know him. They thought he was romantic and had a good family, so they agreed to be his girlfriend. As a result, they were abandoned in less than two or three months.


    He pursues other girls in the same way. This kind of thing happens many times. All the senior girls in the school know that he is such a disgusting boy, and there is no female physiology to meet him.


    So he focused on the freshmen who didn''t know about him, but he had a bad reputation. Even the freshmen who had just entered the university had heard of his bad reputation, so naturally no girl would accept his pursuit.


    However, Haiwei is shameless. Since she found that Liu Jiajia was the most beautiful girl in her freshman year, she immediately pursued Liu Jiajia.


    Even if Liu Jiajia refuses him many times, he is still indomitable, and especially likes to kneel down in front of him in public with a bunch of red roses and beg to be his girlfriend.


    This time, Liu Jiajia is ready to go home. He doesn''t know where Zhang Haiwei got the news, so he is waiting for him in the waiting room of the station ahead of time.


    Holding a big bunch of red roses in the public, he knelt down and asked himself to be his girlfriend.


    It''s a dream.


    A playboy who sees a beautiful girl and kneels down with roses will not like her as long as she has a little sense of shame.But this Haiwei is too entangled. Liu Jiajia wants to slap him.


    But Liu knows he can''t do it.


    It''s said that Zhang Haiwei''s uncle is the vice president of the school. If he slaps him, it''s uncertain whether he can continue to study in the University.


    Liu Jiajia can''t disappoint his parents, who have managed to enroll themselves in a famous university.


    Just when Liu Jiajia felt helpless, a person appeared in her sight.


    "Watch Is your cousin you


    Liu Jiajia excitedly ran to Ye Guangrong and asked.


    Because I met my uncle when I was a child. Although more than ten years have passed, Liu Jiajia still has the impression of my uncle in her mind.


    Although some forgotten, but Liu Jiajia or recognize at a glance.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Guangrong can''t remember who the weak girl is.


    And she called her cousin.


    When did I have such a big cousin?


    "Cousin, I''m Liu Jiajia. Hello, do you remember me? When I was a child, you saw me sick! "


    Liu Jiajia said excitedly.


    Liu Jiajia had a special admiration for his legendary cousin since childhood.


    It''s just that my parents never let me go to my cousin''s house for fear of being told to climb a high branch.


    "You are Liu Jiajia, the daughter of my cousin Liu Haiyang. I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. You have grown from a little girl to a beautiful woman!"


    Ye Rongrong said with emotion.


    Now ye Rongrong knows how she thinks this girl is a little familiar. It turns out that she met her when she was a child.


    It''s just that Liu Jiajia has changed a lot since she grew up. Ye Guangrong can''t tell which one she knows.


    "Uncle, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Are you going back to Yangping county?"


    Liu Jiajia was very happy when she saw her cousin and remembered herself.


    "Yes, I want to meet Yangping County!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Great, uncle. I''m going back, too. We''re all the way."


    Liu Jiajia said happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Liu Jiajia ignored herself and chatted happily with an uncle, Zhang Haiwei''s face suddenly got worse.


    What cousin is not cousin, have their own important?


    "Jiajia, please be my girlfriend, I will always treat you! I can swear in front of your uncle that I will treat you all my life! "


    Zhang Haiwei came to Liu Jiajia with a red rose in his hand and knelt down to ask for help.


    "Uncle, I don''t like him, but he keeps pestering me!"


    There is a unique sense of security in the cousin around, Liu Jiajia''s courage a lot, pointing to Zhang Haiwei disgusted said.


    "Give it to my cousin!"


    Ye Rongrong gave Liu Jiajia a smile in return, indicating that he was relieved.


    Then ye Guangrong pulls Liu Jiajia behind him, blocks her behind him and looks at the strange boy in front of him with a smile.


    Although Zhang Haiwei was very upset that ye Guangrong stopped him from courting Liu Jiajia, he also knew that no matter how upset he was, he could not put it on the surface. He looked at Ye Guangrong sincerely and said, "uncle, I really like Jiajia. Please help me!"


    If you don''t know him, you will be deceived by his sincere attitude.


    This is a playwright!


    "Go away!"


    Ye Rongrong said to him directly.


    ~~~~~


    otaku''s new book "the system of doing good in the world" please support, if you can, reward, the new book needs popularity, thank you for your support, thank you very much!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2266

    "Go away..."


    Ye Rongrong''s words directly shocked the people around him.


    Other people''s young men are infatuated with pursuing other people''s girls. Even if you don''t agree, how can you call other people''s young men to go away!


    How hurtful it is!


    What a spiritual shadow this young man has caused!


    After all, the onlooker is the onlooker. Although he thinks so in his heart, it''s none of his business. Naturally, he won''t talk much.


    "Uncle, you have to believe me, I will be good to Jiajia all my life, I..."


    As if he didn''t recognize the disgust in Ye Rongrong''s tone, Zhang Haiwei still had a smiling face and looked sincere and expressive.


    In fact, his heart has been full of anger, constantly howling.


    Nima, wait for me to catch up with Liu Jiajia and see how I play with her.


    We must find all the anger we have suffered, all in Liu Jiajia''s body.


    "You''re deaf. Didn''t you hear me tell you to go away?"


    Ye Guangrong was not deceived by the illusion of Zhang Haiwei, because he found a trace of coldness under his eyes.


    "Cousin, you are Jiajia''s cousin. That''s Zhang Haiwei''s cousin. My family still has some power in Mordor. I can provide some help if you want to find me in the future. In the future, my cousins and cousins can find me when they come to Mordor. I''m sure I can arrange a very good job for them..."


    Zhang Haiwei looks at Ye Guangrong sincerely.


    I''ve seen shameless people, but it''s really rare to see such shameless people.


    "Cousin..."


    Liu Jiajia whispered after ye Rongrong.


    Ye Guangrong turns around and looks at Liu Jiajia suspiciously.


    Looked at by Ye Guangrong, Liu Jiajia bowed her head and said anxiously, "his family is really powerful in Mordor. His uncle is the vice principal of my school."


    After all, for Liu Jiajia, Zhang Haiwei''s family background is very terrible, which is also the reason why Zhang Haiwei played with girls in school and was not dealt with by the school.


    Unfortunately, Liu Jiajia underestimated the status of her cousin.


    "I don''t care what your family background is or how powerful you are. My niece is weak and doesn''t dare to say anything more, but I''m different. You''d better get out of here now, or you''ll suffer."


    At this point, ye Guangrong has shown a trace of anger.


    If Zhang Haiwei had not been a young man in his early twenties and a child in Ye Guangrong''s eyes, ye Guangrong would have slapped him now.


    "You, you..."


    Zhang Haiwei was too angry to speak.


    Does this person really think that he is a bully?


    If I don''t want to soak Liu Jiajia, I want to


    But looking up at Ye Rongrong''s physique, Zhang Haiwei immediately gave up the idea of beating each other.


    Nima, this man is too strong!


    If a man can bend and stretch, I will bear it this time.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. I''ll see how I play with Liu Jiajia.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Haiwei calmed his anger and once again took out his shameless style: "I just don''t roll. My love for Jiajia is comparable to the sun and the moon. No one wants to stop me from pursuing Jiajia. Even if it''s Dao Shan or the sea of fire, I will pursue her without hesitation, even if I fall to pieces, even if..."


    The more Zhang Haiwei said, the more he looked. His acting skills were much better than those in the TV series.


    "This young man is not bad. He is infatuated."


    "This infatuation is rare!"


    "If there is a boy who is so infatuated with me, I will be very moved, very moved, and I will certainly agree with him."


    "This parent, now in a new era, is free to fall in love. As adults, don''t interfere."


    "I think this young man is good. He has a good appearance. You can see from his clothes and family background. If I were a parent, I would agree with them to associate with each other."


    "It''s hard to be a fool!"


    "If the girl wants to find a boyfriend, she must find a husband who likes her. In this way, the girl can be happy all her life."


    "Yes, it''s better to find a boy who likes himself than a boy who likes himself. At least he will love you all his life!"


    "Girl, the lads have been kneeling for so long. Why don''t you try to associate with him?"


    The onlookers were moved by Zhang Haiwei''s deep feeling and stood up one after another to speak for him.


    "You don''t know him. You don''t know him at all. He is a playboy in our school. I don''t know how many girls he played with..."


    Seeing that the onlookers even interceded for Zhang Haiwei and advised themselves to associate with him, Liu Jiajia was so depressed that she quickly explained.


    Zhang Haiwei is so shameless that he always uses passers-by to put pressure on the girl he wants to pursue."No?"


    "The young man can''t see what kind of person he is?"


    "Is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Even if you don''t accept other people''s young men, you can''t slander them like this. It''s rare for them to be infatuated with each other!"


    Listening to Liu Jiajia''s words, the onlookers couldn''t help doubting.


    After all, people are used to giving priority to their first impression. Zhang Haiwei''s acting as an infatuated person is so successful. His acting skills are so lifelike that people around him have a good impression on him.


    If ye Guangrong is not proficient in physiognomy, he will be blinded by his appearance.


    "I..."


    He told the truth, but was surrounded by people who said so, Liu Jiajia immediately felt particularly aggrieved.


    Why is it that no one believes the truth.


    "Needless to say, just stick to your heart!"


    Ye Guangrong patted Liu Jiajia on the shoulder and said.


    It''s up to you to decide your own business. Outsiders are always watching.


    Outsiders may say that today, but tomorrow it may be completely changed. They simply don''t have to bear any responsibility.


    "Well!"


    After hearing his cousin''s words, Liu Jiajia''s heart calmed down a lot.


    "Go away or not!"


    Ye Rongrong frowned at this Haiwei and asked.


    Zhang Haiwei is so shameless that he still uses people around him to exert pressure on Liu Jiajia, which undoubtedly challenges Ye Rongrong''s bottom line.


    "My love for Jiajia is like..."


    Zhang Haiwei still shamelessly said the sarcastic words that made Liu Jiajia feel sick.


    "It''s so missing that the coffin doesn''t fall!"


    The clay figurine still has three parts of fire. Ye Guangrong is not a saint. So he immediately let go of Liu Jiajia and step out. When he comes to Zhang Haiwei, a big ear melon seed will fan down.


    "Pa!"


    Only hearing a slap in the face, Zhang Haiwei felt a flower in front of his eyes and numb on his face. He kept turning to the side.


    This is mainly because ye Guangrong''s slap is a little strong for ordinary people.


    But ye Rongrong has controlled his strength, otherwise, it is not so simple.


    Zhang Haiwei flew backward a few meters. His whole body was unstable and fell to the ground. He was very embarrassed.


    But one of the most eye-catching is his red left face. A big palm is completely printed on his face, and five fingers are clearly visible.


    "You You How dare you hit me... "


    Zhang Haiwei was stunned by the slap. He came back to his senses and pointed to Ye Guangrong and said in disbelief.


    From childhood to adulthood, even his father never beat him, but today he was beaten by a stranger, which made Zhang Haiwei unable to accept.


    In Zhang Haiwei''s view, this is a great shame of life!


    Young people are more impulsive, Zhang Haiwei is the same, after a short period of confusion, he reacted and howled: "I''m fighting with you!"


    People also stood up from the ground and rushed to Ye Guangrong.


    "Bang!"


    Before Zhang Haiwei got close to Ye Guangrong, ye Guangrong felt that he was hit hard in the abdomen, and the whole person flew out again, fell to the ground and howled.


    "Don''t pester Jiajia any more, or it won''t be so simple!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Haiwei, who is wailing on the ground, without any expression.


    "You You... "


    Zhang Haiwei pointed at Ye Guangrong and couldn''t speak hard for a long time.


    It''s obvious that ye Guangrong is afraid of being beaten these two times.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, the railway police of the station came.


    ~~~~~


    otaku''s new book "the system of doing good in the world" please support, if you can, reward, the new book needs popularity, thank you for your support, thank you very much!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2267

    "Comrade police, he hit people!"


    Zhang Haiwei covered his face and angrily pointed to Ye Rongrong and said to the police.


    "Is that so?"


    The policeman looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "I hit him."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Come with us, then!"


    The police looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Cousin!"


    Seeing the police coming, Liu Jiajia anxiously pulls Ye Rongrong''s clothes.


    Ordinary people are afraid of the police, and so is Liu Jiajia.


    "It''s all right, there''s a cousin here!"


    After comforting Liu Jiajia, ye Rongrong took out his certificate from his pocket, turned to the police and said, "this is my certificate!"


    With that, ye Rongrong gave the certificate on his hand to the policeman.


    The police took the certificate in doubt and opened it.


    "Ye Ye... "


    The whole person leng next, a face disbelief, but very quick reaction come over, deeply saw leaf glory one eye.


    "Attention, salute! Hello, chief


    Immediately, the policeman gave Ye Rongrong a standard military salute.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The sudden change made several policemen around the policeman have no reaction for a moment, but they soon learned from the policeman and saluted Ye Rongrong.


    Because they knew that if the man''s level was not too high, the vice captain would not salute him and call the other leader.


    "Chief, your identification!"


    The Deputy captain of the police face respectfully return the certificate to Ye Rongrong.


    It''s a deep respect.


    Unlike many young people nowadays who pursue stars, they regard stars as more important than their own parents.


    For people of the age of the vice captain, they understand that for the whole country, the most important thing is those who really contribute to the country and the people, not some stars who show off on the screen and hype around.


    At present, academician Ye Rongrong is a member of the Chinese Academy of Sciences and the Chinese Academy of Sciences. He is the world''s top medical scientist and has made indelible contributions to mankind.


    Specific drugs for avian influenza, cancer, leukemia and AIDS With the emergence of these specific drugs, countless diseases that are considered incurable have been cured.


    These special effects were invented by academician Ye Rongrong. Because of his invention and contribution, countless people around the world have been reborn.


    He is the greatest scientist and one of the greatest beings in the history of human medicine.


    Some time ago, my son also suffered from leukemia. If it had been in the past, even if he had lost all his money, he might not have been able to save his child. At most, he would have delayed his death.


    But now it''s different. With the special medicine for leukemia, just go to the hospital and spend about 100 yuan. The doctor prescribes a pair of special medicine for leukemia. After taking it for a week, you will recover completely, and you don''t have to be afraid that leukemia will relapse.


    It was unthinkable before.


    It can be said that academician Ye Guangrong is still the life-saving benefactor of his children.


    "This man has been deceiving girls'' feelings, and this time he pestered my niece. I hope you will take him away and give him to the local police station to investigate this man. If there is any illegal act, it must be investigated and dealt with according to the law."


    Ye Rongrong said to the police officer.


    "Yes, chief, please rest assured that the task will be completed!"


    After giving Ye Rongrong a military salute, the police officer pointed to Zhang Haiwei, who was sitting on the ground. Several policemen under his hand said, "take him away for me."


    "You You can arrest people like this


    "He''s the beater, I''m the victim!"


    "This is a reversal of right and wrong!"


    "You''re breaking the law, you''re breaking the law, you''re officials..."


    "Come and see, the police are in a mess..."


    Seeing that the police did not take away the person who beat them, but wanted to take them away, Zhang Haiwei immediately cried out discontentedly.


    But he didn''t shout a few words. He suddenly felt that his throat was blocked by something. He couldn''t shout any more.


    "Salute


    After saluting Ye Rongrong again, the police officer left the waiting room with Zhang Haiwei.


    "What''s the matter? How could that be? "


    "Don''t you understand? The big man is a big official, otherwise the police would not salute him and call his chief to come! "


    "I didn''t expect to be a senior official. Guess what level he is?"


    "I can''t guess, but it shouldn''t be too low, but it won''t be too high."


    "How do you see that?"


    "It''s very simple. If you are a senior official, you must be surrounded by people. How can you wait in the waiting room like us? But if the officer is too small, the police will not salute him and call him the chief.""Also, if you are a senior official, you will pay more attention to your personal image, and you will not be able to do this kind of beating. Otherwise, his position will be lost."


    "Do you think he''ll be fine now? I haven''t seen several young people using their mobile phones to make videos just now. They will certainly send them to the circle of friends. When things get big, it will be enough for him to drink."


    "That''s right. I can''t keep the official hat if I don''t get it right."


    The people in the waiting room whispered.


    "Cousin, are you in trouble?"


    Liu Jiajia anxiously looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    Just now Liu Jiajia noticed that there are many people using their mobile phones to record videos. They will certainly send what happened just now to their circle of friends.


    I have nothing to do with myself. I''m just a student.


    But my uncle is different. Although Liu Jiajia doesn''t have much information about his uncle, his parents have said that his uncle is a senior official.


    Liu Jiajia is really worried about what happened just now. She is worried that it will affect her cousin.


    In that case, Liu Jiajia will not be at ease for the rest of her life.


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t affect me much!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Don''t say that ye Rongrong has resigned from all official posts now. Even if he has not resigned from all official posts, this matter will not affect Ye Rongrong.


    Even if ye Guangrong''s identity is published, the style of painting on the Internet will definitely change. Instead, Zhang Haiwei is hanging on the shame shelf.


    Compared with Ye Guangrong''s contribution to the whole human race, what can a scum do.


    For the whole world, ye Rongrong''s status is very high, and this kind of small thing has no influence on him at all.


    "Really?"


    Liu Jiajia still asked uneasily.


    "Really, take a hundred heart!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Thank you, cousin."


    Liu Jia Jia listen to will not have an impact on his cousin, the uneasiness in the heart is put down.


    "Are you reading in Mordor now?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Jiajia and asks.


    After all, I haven''t contacted my cousin''s family for many years. In the twinkling of an eye, all the little girls in the past have become college students.


    To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for Liu Jiajia calling herself, ye Guangrong couldn''t recognize her.


    "Well, I''m studying at Mordor Foreign Studies University!"


    Liu Jiajia nodded and said.


    "Oh, it''s very good. It''s a good university, eh Check in, let''s go and line up! "


    Ye Rongrong saw the beginning of ticket checking, so he stood up from his seat and said to Liu Jiajia.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. In order to stay away from the noise and provide a good environment for his wife Liu Qingqing to raise her baby, ye Guangrong and his family moved to the compound built in Yuanshan village.


    It''s in the middle of the mountain. The road to the outside of the mountain depends on legs, but these have no effect on Ye Rongrong.


    The aircraft apron in Yuanshan village has been built for a long time. In addition to the "security number", ye Rongrong recently bought a private aircraft.


    Of course, this plane is not for ye Rongrong''s family, but for the convenience of Yuanshan villagers. The plane specially bought for them is a bus plane. It goes back and forth twice a day. People in the village can take a plane for only two yuan.


    If people from outside want to go to Yuanshan village, they can also take this plane, but the villagers of Yuanshan village have priority to take it, and the cost for people from outside to take it once is 50 yuan, which is much higher.


    The money is not for ye Rongrong. It''s mainly for the crew of the plane. Of course, ye Rongrong also pastes a lot of money into it.


    In Yuanshan village, ye Rongrong basically has nothing to do. Every day, apart from accompanying his own women and children, he enjoys the scenery everywhere, or plays chess with the people in the village. He says that he is very relaxed and happy.


    The environment here is better than Taoyuan village. It''s far away from downtown. It''s a good place to sleep at night. Listening to the chirping of insects and frogs is like a lullaby.


    Not only Ye Guangrong, but also Liu Qingqing, they like the breath close to nature.


    In the early morning, ye Guangrong has already woken up. In this natural mountain, the environment is excellent, the sleep quality is particularly outstanding, and he is very energetic in the morning.


    Go to the courtyard, found that their women have been up, and Dudu and Mengmeng have been sitting on the security number to school.


    "Boss, get up, I''ll make breakfast for you!"


    Nangong Ziyan blushes and says to Ye Rongrong.


    Yesterday, the two ladies talked with these people. If they really don''t want to get married all their life, they should stay at home and guard the man with them.


    This is the meaning of the two ladies accepting their own people, which made Nangong Ziyan almost lose sleep last night.After waiting for ten years, I finally got what I wanted.


    But Nangong Ziyan they think it''s worth it.


    These people have been used to living with their boss, and have always regarded the boss as the most important man in their life.


    If you really leave, Nangong Ziyan feels that her spirit will collapse.


    ~~~~~


    otaku''s new book "the system of doing good in the world" please support, if you can, reward, the new book needs popularity, thank you for your support, thank you very much!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2268

    After breakfast, ye Rongrong goes out for a walk, enjoying the beautiful scenery of the mountain every day and accompanying his beloved woman. Ye Rongrong is very satisfied with this kind of life.


    Jielu is in the human realm, without the noise of cars and horses.


    How can you help me? My heart is far away from me.


    Picking chrysanthemums under the East fence, leisurely see Nanshan.


    The mountain air is good day and night, and the birds return to each other.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery in the mountains, ye Guangrong finds himself more and more like a hermit. People outside only remember his name, but they have forgotten himself.


    However, it''s good to live like this. Now this kind of life has been my dream since I was a child. It has come true, and ye Rongrong has no other extravagance.


    Among hundreds of millions of people, I am lucky to get the "lazy man system".


    "Ziyan..."


    Ye Guangrong looks back at Nangong Ziyan.


    "What''s the matter, boss?"


    Nangong Ziyan, who follows Ye Rongrong, looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "I''ve wronged you!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Nangong Ziyan and says.


    In ten years, Nangong Ziyan and her seven girls have been following them from their early twenties to now, and they have no regrets.


    Now they have become their own women. Ye Guangrong always feels sorry for them.


    If they didn''t follow them, they would already have a husband who loves them and loves them and can give them happiness. Today''s children may already be in kindergarten.


    But after they talked to themselves, they devoted their life to themselves.


    This friendship really moved Ye Guangrong.


    "No, we don''t feel aggrieved at all. From the first day we followed the boss, we decided that our destiny would be closely tied with the boss. We have been used to this kind of life and the feeling of having the boss around..."


    Nangong Ziyan looks at Ye Rongrong affectionately and says.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Zhang, I heard that the security of Nanyue is not very good recently. Will it be dangerous for us to come here at this time?"


    Liu asked the woman in her early thirties.


    After graduating from University, Liu Xixi stepped into the entertainment industry. Because of her identity, no one dares to rule her, either at home or abroad.


    In addition to singing, Liu Xi has gone into the film and television industry. She has made several films and TV series and is now a popular female star in China.


    This time, at the invitation of Li Dashu, a wealthy businessman from South Vietnam, he came to South Vietnam to participate in a business activity.


    But recently, several small-scale wars broke out in South Vietnam, which made Liu Xi worried about the security here.


    This elder sister Zhang, even Liu Xi Xi''s agent, thinks that Li Dashu, a wealthy businessman in South Vietnam, is an invincible existence in South Vietnam. She keeps a large group of bodyguards. When she comes to South Vietnam to participate in the event, Li Dashu promises to ensure the safety of Liu Xi Xi and his entourage, so she should participate in the event.


    Just as she got off the plane, Liu Xi''s right eye jumped violently. She always felt that something bad had happened.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be OK. Just now, we communicated by telephone. Chairman Li personally took someone to pick us up outside the airport. It''ll be OK."


    Zhang said.


    "I hope nothing happens!"


    Liu Xi still said uneasily.


    "Come on, chairman Li is still waiting for us outside. He is a very important businessman in South Vietnam. A good relationship with him will help you enter the international entertainment circle in the future."


    Sister Zhang urged.


    "Well!"


    Liu Xi nodded and followed Sister Zhang to the exit of the airport.


    "Welcome Miss Liu to South Vietnam!"


    When Liu Xi Xi and Zhang Jie walked out of the airport exit, a group of people immediately welcomed them. The leader was an old man in his sixties, who was dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes. He was surrounded by a beautiful woman in his thirties.


    "Hello, chairman Li!"


    Liu Xi ignored Li Dashu''s hand and just nodded to him.


    In addition to her family, Liu Xi Xi will not have physical contact with other members of the opposite sex, even if she shakes hands. Liu Xi Xi learned this from her sister.


    Li Dashu took back his hand awkwardly, and said with some unhappiness: "Hello!"


    If it wasn''t for her strong background and her attitude towards herself, Li Dashu would have made her never want to leave South Vietnam again in her life.


    But this is for ordinary stars, like the second miss of the Liu family, Li Dashu really dare not move.


    Although the Li family is rich in South Vietnam, they can face the Liu family, which is one of the top families in China. They are not a weight rival at all.


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, the beautiful young woman beside Li Dashu said, "Miss Liu, welcome to South Vietnam. I''m Dashu''s wife, Amman.""Hello, Mrs. Amman!"


    Liuxi nodded to Amman.


    "Miss Liu, let''s go. We held a welcome banquet for Miss Liu in the manor. In the evening, Miss Liu will live in our manor."


    Amman said to Liuxi.


    "Good!"


    Liu Xi nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The night fell.


    Li Dashu''s manor is outside the city, and more than a dozen BMW cars are driving out of the city and along the cement road.


    When the motorcade passed a section of mountain road with few people, suddenly the lights were bright in front and behind, and then the gunfire was heard continuously.


    Such a terrible scene, is Zhang Jie and Liu Xi Xi see this life has never seen, can not help but face pale.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sister Zhang asked the driver in fear.


    "When you meet the rebels, don''t go out. The boss''s escort is blocking these rebels. I believe the rescue team will arrive soon, and it will be safe at that time."


    Said the bodyguard in the co pilot''s seat.


    Although the bodyguard said so, the people in the car were very upset. It was the first time for everyone to meet such a scene. Even a young female makeup artist who came from China with Liu Xi was scared and cried.


    "Call my brother-in-law!"


    After Liu Xixi stabilizes herself from panic, her first thought is her brother-in-law, because she believes that as long as her brother-in-law knows that he is in danger, he will surely come to save herself.


    But to Liu Xi''s disappointment, when she took out her mobile phone, she found that there was no communication signal at all.


    It''s obvious that the communication signal has been blocked.


    "It''s over!"


    Liu Xi''s heart can''t help shaking.


    The gunfire outside changed from fierce to sporadic, but Liu Xi Xi, who was hiding in the car, didn''t know whether the rebels were repulsed or their bodyguards were killed outside.


    Now I can only hope silently in my heart that the rebels will be repulsed.


    Unfortunately, the idea is good, the reality is cruel.


    Soon, a group of rebels surrounded the car, pointed guns at them, grabbed them all, stuffed them into the big car, blindfolded them, and then walked around and bumped along the way


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner.


    "Husband, I don''t know why my right eye jumps so hard at night?"


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong uneasily.


    "Right eye jump?"


    Ye Rongrong is in a tight spirit.


    The left eye jump is a blessing, the right eye jump is a disaster, although it is not absolute, this suddenly his wife inexplicably right eye jump, in Ye Guangrong''s view, there is absolutely something bad happened.


    "Well, I''m a good dancer. Is there something bad happening?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong uneasily and says.


    "It''s all feudal and superstitious. Don''t believe it. Maybe the baby is coming and you are under great mental pressure."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    In a month, Liu Qingqing will be born. Now, even if there is something, ye Guangrong won''t tell her, and won''t let anything bad stimulate her.


    This is the reason why Ye Rongrong''s family moved from Taoyuan village to Yuanshan village. There are so few people here. Except for the people in Yuanshan village, there are basically no outsiders.


    Plus the fresh air here, it''s the best place to raise the baby.


    "Really?"


    Liu Qingqing is still a little uneasy.


    "Really, believe my husband!"


    Ye Rongrong holds Liu Qingqing''s hand and says.


    "Well!"


    Listening to Ye Rongrong''s words, Liu Qingqing''s uneasy heart was slightly relieved.


    "Husband, why don''t you go to Ziyan at night?"


    After putting down her uneasy heart, Liu Qingqing said to Ye Guangrong.


    Now my man has several women, I can''t always dominate him.


    "Well, go to bed early!"


    Ye Guangrong nods, coaxes Liu Qingqing to sleep, and then leaves the room.


    But after coming out of the room, ye Guangrong''s face changed and became very serious.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t go to Nangong Ziyan''s room, but to the opposite study.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2269

    Entering the study, ye Guangrong locks the door of the study.


    He took out a simple tortoise shell from his study and began to do divination and deduction.


    This "divination" is a skill Ye Guangrong has acquired through the "lazy man system" lottery in recent years, which can deduce the misfortunes and blessings of others.


    Just now, Liu Qingqing''s right eye jumped violently, which made Ye Guangrong very uneasy. The right eye jump was a disaster!


    Since Liu Qingqing''s right eye jumps violently, it shows that someone who has something to do with her may have an accident. This invisible connection makes Liu Qingqing feel it.


    Only considering that Liu Qingqing is pregnant now, ye Guangrong will not tell her about it, comforting her that nothing has happened.


    The people who can make Liu Qingqing have this kind of connection are basically Liu Qingqing herself or her close relatives.


    He and Dudu are well now. Naturally, they are not in the scope of Ye Guangrong''s consideration, so the person who may have an accident is Liu Qingqing''s mother''s family.


    What happened to my father-in-law and mother-in-law?


    Or did my sister-in-law and brother-in-law have an accident?


    Ye Guangrong began to choose in his heart.


    After all, this kind of mysterious and mysterious connection between the dark and the dark is basically the strongest one with the strongest blood connection.


    Besides her family, she is also her mother''s closest parents and sisters.


    His father-in-law and mother-in-law live in the compound, there are a lot of guards to protect, the possibility of an accident is not great.


    The only people who may have an accident are Liu Xiaohui, his brother-in-law, and Liu Xi, his sister-in-law.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, Liu Xi is the most likely one to have an accident.


    After all, she is in the entertainment circle, which is too messy. Although Liu family is behind her, no one dares to make up her mind.


    But I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. In the entertainment industry, those who really know Liu Xi''s family background, that is, the top ones, don''t know. At most, I guess Liu Xi''s background is powerful, and I don''t know how powerful she is.


    It''s normal to meet a few people who don''t have eyes.


    It is speculated that Liu Xi may have an accident, so ye Guangrong divined and deduced Liu Xi Xi''s situation from the beginning.


    Silent deduction for a while, ye Rongrong''s face gradually becomes dignified, a little cold sweat exudes from his forehead.


    Because ye Guangrong vaguely saw some bad scenes, such as blood light, dead people, and the voice of willows.


    "No matter who you are, if you hurt Xi Xi a little, I will make you pay a heavy price."


    Ye Rongrong suddenly stood up from his seat, his eyes full of murderous rage.


    At the next moment, ye Rongrong opens the door of his study and looks to the south. The tall figure has turned into a black shadow and disappeared under the long night sky like a ghost.


    "The eye of heaven is open!"


    In the air, ye Guangrong opens his own eye. Now ye Guangrong''s eye has been upgraded. He can vaguely see the lifeblood of the people who have relations with him and sense their position.


    "In South Vietnam!"


    Soon determined the location of Liu Xi Xi.


    "Security number!"


    Ye Rongrong exhaled the security number and drove it through the window like a "meteor" to the south of China, which is the direction of South Vietnam.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took. In panic and fear, they were taken to a place they didn''t know. When the black cloth on their eyes was lifted, they saw a scene that shocked them.


    There are many soldiers in camouflage suits, each armed with live ammunition, surrounded by wire mesh, watchtowers, military tanks, helicopters


    There are several high watt light bulbs around us. The brightness makes the night as bright as the day.


    Obviously this is a military base.


    "Welcome my friend Mr. Li Dashu to my barracks, and also welcome you to my barracks. I am very grateful."


    At this time, a middle-aged general in general''s uniform came over and said to everyone.


    The middle-aged general was about fifty years old. He had a fierce face. The ferocity and blood flashed in his eyes occasionally. From his walking posture, we can see that he had a disabled leg.


    His right hand is missing two fingers of the palm, but when people see him, they can''t help but feel a chill.


    Soon, two soldiers brought a cane chair. The general sat on the cane chair with his legs crossed, and let his soldiers press Liu Xi by force. They knelt on the ground.


    The general showed a trace of ferocious and bloody eyes, and slowly swept over a group of people who were forced to kneel on the ground. When his eyes swept over Liu Xi Xi, his eyes couldn''t help looking at each other.


    The wolf like look made Liu Xi''s hair stand up.


    After Liu Xi Xi''s face stared greedily for a while, the general looked at Li Dashu.


    "Li Dashu, didn''t expect us to meet here?"


    The general said, looking at Li Dashu with a sneer."Ankang, I really regret that I was so soft hearted that I let you go. I should have shot you at that time, and it would not have happened today."


    Li Dashu looked at Ankang and said angrily.


    It turned out that Ankang was a gardener in Li Dashu''s manor, but he was bold enough to peep at the third lady of Li Dashu taking a bath. After being caught, Li Dashu had his leg broken and thrown out.


    It''s just that he never thought that he would become a general of the rebel army and captured himself.


    They all blame themselves for being soft hearted!


    In this cruel South Vietnam, being soft hearted means planting a huge time bomb for yourself.


    "Ha ha ha, there will never be any regret medicine in the world. Li Dashu, you may never think that one day I, the little horse you despise, will arrest you!"


    Ankang said with a laugh.


    "Ankang, this is the hatred between you and me. It has nothing to do with other people. Your purpose is me. Let other people go."


    Li Dashu looked at Ankang and said.


    "That''s right, Li Dashu. My goal is, you didn''t expect that after 13 years, you will fall into my hands one day. In Chinese words, it''s called 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi."


    Ankang''s eyes were staring at Li Dashu with a cruel and proud sneer.


    For this day, Ankang has been waiting for 13 years. Today, we can finally get revenge.


    "You let them all go!"


    Li Dashu looked at Ankang and said.


    "Who do you think you are? If I let you go, I''ll let you go. I really think this is your manor."


    Ankang went to Li Dashu, raised his right hand, walked to Li Dashu and shook it. Then he suddenly squatted down and punched Li Dashu heavily on the cheek.


    "Poof..."


    Li Dashu vomited out of his mouth with two teeth and a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    "Do you think I''ll let them go? Don''t I enjoy such a beautiful woman? "


    With that, Ankang walked slowly to Liu Xi Xi, squatted down slowly, looked at Liu Xi with aggressive eyes, and said, "this is Miss Xi Xi Xi, a famous Chinese beauty star. How beautiful she is..."


    "What are you looking at? I warn you, if you dare to touch my hair, my brother-in-law will not let you go. You will die very ugly."


    By this Ankang stare at, Liu Xi Xi is very uncomfortable, courage from the heart, immediately unhappy to drink.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2270

    "Ha ha ha, who is your brother-in-law? I''m so scared! "


    Ankang said with an exaggerated pat on his chest.


    "My brother-in-law is very powerful. I advise you to let us go as soon as possible. Otherwise, when my brother-in-law comes, he will not have a good temper, and you will have no time to regret it!"


    As soon as Liu Xi mentioned her brother-in-law, she became more daring, as if her brother-in-law was by her side.


    "If you have character, I like a woman like you. If your brother-in-law comes here, we can have a big fight in front of your brother-in-law. I''ll make you happy..."


    Ankang looks at Liu Xi with green eyes.


    "Bah Just like you, I won''t let you touch me even if I die. "


    Liu Xi Xi was so angry that she spat on Ankang''s face. The spit was right on his nose.


    "You..."


    Ankang didn''t expect that such a beautiful woman in front of her would be so fierce and dare to spit on herself in such an environment


    I haven''t knocked down such a strong woman for a long time.


    Especially such a beautiful woman, or a big star.


    This makes Ankang excited!


    "Tut Tut, what I like most is a strong woman like you. It''s like a wild horse. It''s very tasty to tame, but good things are put at the end of the day. There will be plenty of time to tame you."


    Then Ankang wiped the saliva from his nose with his hand, took the paper towel handed by his hand, wiped his hand, turned and sat back in the rattan chair, then pointed to Amman and said, "climb over here for me."


    Amman shook his head with a pale face.


    As a woman, Amman naturally knows the purpose of Ankang.


    In the past, when Ankang was a gardener in the manor, he had bad intentions to himself. He was thrown out of the manor after breaking his leg because he peeped at his bath.


    Now that he''s in his hands, Amman has the heart to die.


    She knew what kind of torment she was about to face, especially the man who had been broken by her husband, would certainly use some abnormal means to treat herself.


    It''s better to die then.


    "Ankang, if you dare to touch Amman, I will not let you go even as a ghost."


    Seeing that Ankang asked his own woman to do that kind of dirty thing for him, Li Dashu was already so angry that his hair stood up and struggled to break through.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die so easily. Don''t you let me watch your woman take a bath? Today, I will not only strip off your woman''s clothes, but also let her serve me well. "


    Ankang said to Li Dashu with a sneer.


    "You Poof... "


    Li Dashu couldn''t help it any more, puffing out a pool of old blood.


    "This old man just can''t do it. He can''t afford stimulation. You should watch him. Don''t let him die so easily. I haven''t tortured him enough!"


    Ankang explained to the two soldiers who controlled Li Dashu.


    "Paralyzed, do you hear me? Let her climb over and serve me? "


    Ankang scolded the soldiers behind Amman discontentedly.


    The soldier did not dare to neglect, quickly put the gun directly on Amman''s head, and said to her, "climb over."


    "No, master, help me Help me... "


    Amman was at the top of the gun, the whole person trembled with fear, while climbing toward Ankang, to his man for help.


    "No Don''t go there... "


    Li Dashu was struggling desperately. His eyes were full of blood and seemed to burst out.


    Unfortunately, he was controlled by two strong soldiers, no matter how angry and struggling he was.


    "You let her go!"


    Seeing that Ankang was so much better than an Amman, Liu Xi could not help standing up and shouting.


    "Why do you want to replace her?"


    Ankang turns around and looks at Liu Mimi and asks.


    "Pooh! I tell you, you''d better let us go. My brother-in-law will come soon. You''ll regret it then. "


    Liu Xi looked at Ankang angrily and said.


    "Is your brother-in-law here? Are you in the middle of something? "


    Ankang is amused that his base is so hidden that he can''t find his base even for the political axe army of South Vietnam. This Chinese woman even says that her brother-in-law will come here soon. Is she dreaming!


    "If you have the ability, just wait a moment. My brother-in-law is coming!"


    In the dark, Liu Xi Xi felt that her brother-in-law was nearby, so she came to her side.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, an invisible plane was suspended in mid air over South Vietnam.


    Ye Rongrong flies out from the "security number" and stands in the air. In the dark, his eyes twinkle with cold light.


    According to his "heavenly eye", ye Guangrong can be sure that Liu Xi is nearby."It should be near here"


    Ye Guangrong''s sharp eyes swept the continuous mountains under his feet like an eagle falcon, and the "detection" spread out like a huge net.


    In an instant, within a kilometer, all the mountains appeared in Ye Guangrong''s mind, but there was no willow breath.


    This makes Ye Guangrong very worried. After all, the more time is delayed, the more dangerous Liuxi will be.


    From the perspective of hexagram, Liu Xi Xi is in extremely dangerous situation.


    Ye Rongrong turned into a shadow again and flew in a different direction.


    In the dark, above the Black Mountains, ye Rongrong stops in the air again.


    "No, there is no one here!"


    Ye Guangrong felt a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart, and his eyes shone with frightful cold light, just like the eyes of a beast that wanted to eat people in the dark.


    The growing uneasiness in the dark indicates that Liuxi is extremely dangerous now.


    "Well, it''s time to use the lucky charm!"


    Ye Rongrong thought that he took out the "lucky charm" from his pocket and used it immediately.


    "Look over there!"


    After using the "lucky charm", ye Guangrong flies north by feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t Don''t Sobbing Please let me go


    Amman cried with trembling tears.


    "No..."


    Li Dashu''s eyes had already been filled with blood, and he cried out in despair.


    "Stop it!"


    Liu Xi can''t see this scene, and immediately yells.


    Ankang, who was originally in high spirits and wanted to enjoy the services of Amman, looked up at Liu Xi discontentedly.


    "Bring her to me, too!"


    Ankang pointed to Liu Xi and said.


    "Who dares to touch me, my brother-in-law will never let him go!"


    Liu Xi immediately cheered.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Ankang couldn''t help laughing: "where''s your brother-in-law and your wife?"


    "I My brother-in-law, my brother-in-law... "


    Liu Xi suddenly became dumb.


    Mingming felt that his brother-in-law was nearby, but he didn''t appear.


    Liu Xi is also worried. If her brother-in-law doesn''t show up again, she really wants cold dishes!


    "Bring her to me!"


    Originally, she wanted to enjoy the most beautiful woman in the evening, but she was so worried that Ankang felt that she wanted to help her.


    "Brother in law Brother in law You come out quickly! If you don''t come out again, your beautiful, lovely, gentle and kind sister-in-law will have a rest! "


    Liu Xi quickly yelled around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2271

    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Is there something wrong with this woman''s brain?"


    "It''s a pity the brain is so beautiful!"


    "It''s OK for this woman to be beautiful. It doesn''t matter if she has a good brain. It''s OK to have fun."


    "You want to play. You are so beautiful. It''s the woman the general plays with. Can you touch it?"


    "Maybe, when the general is tired of playing, can''t we play?"


    "That''s true!"


    The soldiers around looked at Liu Xi Xi and talked in a low voice.


    "Ha ha ha, your brother-in-law can show up at this time. I''ll write Ankang''s name upside down!"


    Ankang couldn''t help laughing at Liu Xi and said.


    Is this woman really a popular female star in China''s entertainment circle?


    How to feel like a teaser.


    But these are not important, the important thing is that she looks so beautiful, and it will be great to play later.


    "Is it?"


    Just then, a voice appeared strangely.


    "Who?"


    "There are enemies!"


    The sudden sound immediately frightened the rebels in the camp.


    Unexpectedly, someone broke into the barracks and didn''t know it. If it was an assassination, Ankang''s back would be cold.


    "Brother in law, brother in law..."


    On hearing the familiar voice, Liu Xi Xi suddenly got excited.


    I feel right. My brother-in-law is by my side.


    "Who Who Get out of here


    Ankang kicked away Amman kneeling at his feet and cheered with a pistol in his hand.


    Soon, we saw a tall figure appeared in the gate of the camp.


    "Brother in law!"


    Liu Xi exclaimed in surprise.


    If it wasn''t for being controlled by others, Liu Xi Xi would have jumped over and hugged her brother-in-law now.


    Every time he is in the most dangerous time, his brother-in-law always appears at his side to save himself.


    If If only he were not his brother-in-law!


    But a brother-in-law like this is actually very good!


    Liu Xi felt that she had no need to ask for anything more.


    "Get him!"


    Ankang immediately called to the soldiers below.


    Immediately a group of soldiers rushed to Ye Guangrong.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Bursts of heavy landing sound sounded, in everyone''s consternation, one by one just rushed to Ye Guangrong''s soldiers fell heavily on the ground, life and death do not know.


    "I said, my brother-in-law is very powerful, you don''t listen!"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Xi exclaimed excitedly.


    Now her brother-in-law is here. Liu Xi is not worried about her safety at all.


    In Liu Xi Xi''s opinion, as long as her brother-in-law is here, she will not be in danger.


    "Shoot me, shoot him!"


    Seeing this, Ankang was shocked and immediately yelled to the other soldiers.


    The scene just now was really weird, weird.


    Before he could see anything clearly, his soldiers flew out one by one.


    What the hell!


    Is this the legendary Chinese Kung Fu.


    However, this is not enough to make Ankang afraid. In Ankang''s view, no matter how good his martial arts are, he is a scum in front of hot weapons.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    As Ankang''s voice fell, countless bullets flew to Ye Guangrong.


    "Ah..."


    "Get out of the way!"


    Seeing so many bullets shooting at Ye Guangrong, the staff who came to Nanyue with Liu Xili immediately yelled.


    No matter what, this man is here to save himself, these people are his compatriots, these people don''t want Ye Guangrong to die in this bullet!


    "This is..."


    "God


    "How could that be..."


    But soon everyone was staring at the scene in front of them, and they couldn''t believe it.


    Countless bullets were suspended two or three meters away in front of Ye Guangrong, as if they were solidified by time and space.


    Dense hundreds of bullets are so hanging in the air, under the strong light, it is particularly strange!


    Half time, we can''t recover from this scene.


    This has broken through the scope of our cognition.


    Just when we were still in a daze, the bullets suspended in the air suddenly turned in the same direction.


    Before they could react, the bullets flew to the soldiers who had just fired.


    "No..."


    "Ah..."The soldiers cried out in horror, trying to avoid the bullets, when it was too late.


    "Bang!"


    A rebel was hit on the forehead by a bullet.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    One after another, hundreds of rebels fell to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Liu Xi Xi was forced to kneel on the ground by several rebels. His clothes were messy. Ye Guangrong was angry. His dark eyes were suddenly covered with evil spirit, and he looked at the rebels coldly.


    "Don''t come here, we''ll shoot them when you come here..."


    Seeing ye Guangrong looking at them, the soldiers felt cold in their hearts. They quickly pointed a gun at Liu Xi. They threatened Ye Guangrong and said.


    The scene just now made them understand that the man in front of them was very evil. If they couldn''t shoot him, they would step into the end of those who fell to the ground.


    So they point their guns at them, hoping to threaten Ye Rongrong.


    Just let them despair is, the threat has not finished, the throat seems to be an invisible hand to grasp, the whole person involuntarily by this invisible hand to lift in mid air.


    "Death


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    As ye Rongrong''s words fell, the soldiers'' heads tilted, and then fell from the air.


    For a moment, the whole barracks was full of evil spirit and strange breath, except Liuxi. All the people stare at Ye Guangrong with wide eyes and fear.


    They don''t know why there is such a strange situation. When there is one thing we can be sure that the man who suddenly broke in dares to do all this.


    That''s how he did it?


    He didn''t even move his fingers.


    "Ghosts


    "Run


    After a while, the rebels in the camp were scared out of their wits and ran out of the camp.


    However, before they ran far away, they felt as if there was an invisible wall in front of them. No matter how they collided, they could not take a step forward.


    "It''s over!"


    In such a strange scene, even these experienced rebels were scared to death, some timid legs trembled and urinated down their trousers.


    Even if it is bold, it can''t help the upper and lower teeth tremble.


    It''s completely beyond their knowledge.


    "Brother in law!"


    Out of the control of those soldiers, Liu Xi Xi excitedly runs to Ye Guangrong.


    At this time, Ankang recovered from the panic, immediately pulled out the gun, quietly raised it and aimed at Liu Xi Xi''s back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2272

    "Be careful!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Almost at the same time, when they saw Ankang raise her gun to Liu Xi Xi, they all cried out in horror.


    "Go to hell!"


    Ankang, however, yelled when they were screaming and reminded, and her fingers moved the buckle decisively.


    "Bang!"


    With a shot, the bullet flew to Liu Xi Xi''s back.


    Liu Xi also felt strange behind her and wanted to escape. The speed of the bullet far exceeded her reaction speed.


    "Am I going to die?"


    Liu Xi thought subconsciously.


    Suddenly Liu Xi felt that her brother-in-law suddenly appeared beside her.


    "Brother in law, am I going to die?"


    Liu Xi looked at her brother-in-law sadly and asked.


    "Don''t worry, my brother-in-law is here!"


    Ye Guangrong comforted Liu Xi with a smile.


    As soon as you put your hand down, a bullet is in Ye Rongrong''s hand. It turns out that the bullet just shot at Liu Xi was caught by Ye Rongrong.


    "Woo woo Brother in law, you just come here I thought I would never see you again... "


    Hearing her brother-in-law''s words, Liu could no longer help but burst into tears in her brother-in-law''s arms.


    "Die, all of you!"


    Seeing that he didn''t kill Liu Xi with one shot, Ankang hastened to hook the buckle again.


    But soon, as if a duck had been caught by the neck, Ankang''s eyes protruded, showing a look of panic.


    Because he found that his fingers could not hook the buckle.


    Want to speak, but found that his neck was invisible hand to pinch, send no sound.


    The whole rebel camp is filled with a frightening and strange atmosphere. These ferocious rebels in the camp have lost the courage to fight against Ye Guangrong.


    These rebels who can''t escape throw away their weapons one after another, kneel on the ground and look at Ye Guangrong in horror.


    Now in the eyes of these rebels, this terrible man is no longer a human being, a God and a devil.


    "Well, don''t cry. Isn''t my brother-in-law here?"


    Ye Guangrong comforted Liu Xi.


    Fortunately, I arrived in time, otherwise I really can''t imagine.


    "Brother in law, he wants to bully me!"


    After stabilizing her mood, Liu Xixi points to Ankang and says to Ye Rongrong.


    It''s like a child being bullied outside, seeing his parents and complaining in a hurry.


    "Well, don''t worry about giving it to my brother-in-law."


    Ye Guangrong patted Liu Xixi on the back, relieved, and then slowly turned to look at his own well-being with a gun.


    "You Who are you? "


    Feeling the invisible hand that pinched his neck disappeared, Ankang looked at Ye Guangrong in horror, and his teeth trembled.


    It''s Ye Guangrong''s ability beyond his cognitive category, which is almost weird, that makes Ankang like seeing a ghost.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you dare to touch my sister-in-law. That makes me very angry. I will let you know the consequences."


    With that, ye Rongrong lifted Ankang from the ground like a chicken.


    "I I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I really don''t know she''s your sister-in-law. If I knew, I would not dare to touch her if I killed her. I''m willing to compensate I''m willing to give a lot of money... "


    Ankang can also be regarded as a ruthless man crawling out of the dead, otherwise he would not have taken the position of rebel general, which is absolutely extraordinary.


    But now in the face of Ye Guangrong, especially when his eyes meet Ye Guangrong''s cold eyes, he can''t help feeling a burst of fear from the depths of his soul.


    "It''s too late to know!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at him coldly and said.


    "Please spare me, I I''ll give you all my savings and belongings As long as you don''t kill me, I I can be your slave. "


    Ankang begged in a hurry.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Guangrong slaps Ankang and flies him several meters away.


    "Money? Is it great to have money? Do you think money can save my sister-in-law''s fright? "


    Ye Rongrong looked at Ankang coldly and said.


    With that, ye Guangrong appeared in front of Ankang again, picked him up, slapped him in the face again, and then grabbed the hand around his neck and threw Ankang on the back wall like a dead dog.


    "Bang!"


    Ankang''s body hit the wall heavily, then slowly fell to the ground close to the wall, and failed to get up from the ground for a long time.


    Then ye Guangrong no longer cares about this person. Instead, he turns to Liu Xixi and asks, "what are you going to do with him?"


    "Brother in law, he''s not a good man, he''s a bad man!"Liu Xi didn''t know how to deal with this man, but told her brother-in-law that he was not a good man.


    "Well, then throw him into the forest and feed the wild animals."


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said lightly.


    Although Ye Rongrong''s words are understated, he feels chilly in other people''s ears, and his eyes come from the fear of his soul.


    The rebels, in particular, were shaking on their knees.


    For fear that the terrible man in front of him would throw himself into the deep forest to feed the wild animals.


    You know, in this dense jungle, there are many terrible beasts.


    At ordinary times, these rebels dare not enter the deep forest alone. They are all armed with more than a dozen people.


    "No..."


    Ankang, who had fallen to the ground, cried out in horror, and forced himself to bear the pain of being scattered. He rushed out of the gate like crazy.


    Ankang did not rush to the door, suddenly found that his body is not running forward, but began to retrogress. The faster he runs, the faster he retrogress.


    "Ah..."


    This terrible scene directly frightened Ankang. With a stare, the whole person was scared to death.


    "It''s really useless. I''m scared to death!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Rongrong said with disappointment.


    Originally, I wanted to throw him into the forest to feed the beast, but I didn''t expect that this man was so timid and scared to death.


    "Ah..."


    "The general is dead?"


    Seeing this scene, the rebels kneeling on the ground trembled.


    Now the general is dead.


    No


    Will this terrible man throw himself into the forest to feed the wild animals?


    Think of here, many people are afraid of incontinence.


    If it is facing a group of troops, these rebels will not be so afraid, but the man in front of us is too weird, which makes these rebels lose the courage to resist.


    This man is not a man, a God, a devil!


    "Do you want to live?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the rebels kneeling on the ground.


    "Yes


    "Yes


    Listen, you can still live, the rebels said loudly.


    Better die than live!


    No one wants to die!


    "You throw him to the bottom of the mountain to feed the wild animals, and then you all get away from me."


    Ye Rongrong cheered to the soldiers.


    In fact, this is not how kind Ye Guangrong is to let these rebels go.


    It''s that the state of South Vietnam has become more and more uneasy recently, and its relationship with Huaxia has become more and more stiff. Ye Guangrong doesn''t have such a good heart to help the state of South Vietnam destroy these rebels. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, the longer it takes them to bite the dog, the better.


    "Yes


    As soon as you throw the general''s body into the forest and feed it to the wild animals, you will be free and you won''t have to die, the rebels answered in a loud voice.


    I''m afraid Ye Guangrong will regret it if he shouts slowly.


    "Also, I don''t want to hear anyone mention tonight''s events. If you say anything about today, he will be your example. Go away!"


    Ye Guangrong pointed to Ankang, who had been scared to death, and said to everyone.


    Hearing the word "roll", the rebels rushed to the gate. Of course, they did not dare to forget to take away Ankang''s body.


    These rebels are so afraid of Ye Guangrong that they don''t dare to disobey his orders.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Seeing that all the soldiers had run away, ye Rongrong said to Liu Xi.


    "Well!"


    Liu Xi nodded, then turned to the staff who came to South Vietnam with her and called, "follow my brother-in-law quickly!"


    Ye Rongrong left the camp with Liu Xixi. As for Li Dashu, ye Rongyao didn''t care about them.


    Sitting on the security number, ye Guangrong takes Liu Xi and they go straight home.


    Ye Guangrong can''t rest assured that Liu Xi Xi will be put here because of the chaos of South Vietnam.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2273

    Time always goes by without knowing it. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the late autumn of another year. It''s still a little cool in the north.


    Today, there are a large group of people around the operating room of Beijing''s best women''s and children''s Hospital, the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of Beijing Women''s and children''s hospital.


    As the president of Beijing Women''s and children''s Hospital, Li Xiuzhen''s level is not low, but now she is carefully accompanying her.


    There''s no way. These people in the operating room, regardless of their status or level, are much higher than themselves.


    In the corridor outside the operating room, ye Rongrong''s mood is the most complicated. Although he has a child, he is about to have another child come to this world. The feeling of being a father again is exciting, nervous and happy


    Ye Guangrong can''t describe his mood at this time.


    Outside the operating room, ye Rongrong walks around with his hands on his back. He doesn''t know what he''s worried about.


    "Glory, sit down."


    Ouyang Lizhu said to Ye Guangrong, who kept walking around.


    Seeing that her son-in-law cared so much for her daughter, Ouyang Lizhu was very pleased.


    Now her son-in-law is more and more capable and has a very high status in the world. Ouyang Lizhu is really worried that her son-in-law will make trouble outside and neglect her daughter because of the change of her identity and status.


    But now, Ouyang Lizhu can''t help but feel relieved.


    "Mom, where can I sit now?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    When Liu Qingqing gave birth to her second child, ye Guangrong found that she was more nervous and excited than when she gave birth to her first child.


    "Ha ha, brother-in-law, don''t walk around. It makes me nervous. It''s like laying eggs when a woman gives birth to a baby. It''s OK."


    Liu Xi joked to her brother-in-law with a smile.


    This is the best obstetrics and gynecology hospital in Beijing. This operating room is also the best obstetrics and Gynecology doctor in this hospital. What can happen to my sister in it.


    Besides, with her brother-in-law, even if there is an accident, her brother-in-law will take care of her sister and her mother and son at any time.


    So Liu Xi is not worried about the safety of her sister and nephew.


    "Where do you say that about your sister like a hen laying eggs? Why don''t you


    Ouyang Lizhu couldn''t help but look at her second daughter and said.


    "I want to lay eggs, too, but how can I lay eggs without a rooster?"


    Liu Xi said with a smile.


    "Second sister, go to find a boyfriend to lay eggs!"


    Liu Xiaohui joked about his second sister.


    "Go Just stay and mind your own business. Don''t mind my business. "


    Liu Xi white one eye own younger brother said.


    It''s not that Liu Xi doesn''t want to lay eggs with a man It''s not about having a baby, it''s about being dazzled and not satisfying.


    In any case, there is no one in Liuxi''s eyes. I always feel that they are too far away from my brother-in-law. Liuxi doesn''t even bother to talk to them.


    "Come on, you''re old, too. It''s time to find a boyfriend."


    The eldest daughter is so happy now that Ouyang Lizhu doesn''t worry about her any more. Now Ouyang Lizhu is most worried about her second daughter and little son.


    The youngest son is not very old, but he can be a few years later. But his two daughters are not young. They are both 27 years old. Before, they were old girls.


    "Mom, you don''t know that I''m in the entertainment industry. All the women in the entertainment industry get married late, and I''m not in a hurry."


    Liu Xi shook her head and said.


    "I said, can you be careful? My wife has a baby in the operating room. You are in the mood to talk about these things here."


    Ye Rongrong said immediately.


    "Brother in law, don''t worry. It will be OK."


    Liu Xiaohui comforted his brother-in-law.


    "You''ve done it well!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Xiaohui and says.


    "Of course, my sister has a second child. It''s a good thing. Of course I''m happy. Of course I''m down-to-earth. Besides, isn''t there a brother-in-law? What can happen! "


    Liu Xiaohui said with a smile.


    "Yes, glory will be fine. Don''t worry, just wait to be a father!"


    Ouyang Lizhu comforts Ye Rongrong.


    "Academician ye, just take a hundred heart. The doctors in the operating room are the best doctors in the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology in our hospital. They will be fine."


    Li Xiuzhen also came to comfort ye Rongrong.


    "Of course I know it''s going to be OK. I''m just a little nervous!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ha ha, I''m already the father of a child. I''m still so nervous!"


    Liu Xi said, looking at her brother-in-law jokingly.My sister is really happy!


    Liu Xi really envies her sister for having such a good husband.


    "It''s been more than 20 minutes since I went in. Why can''t I come out?"


    Ye Guangrong murmured in his mouth and kept walking at his feet.


    As a doctor, ye Rongrong also knows that it''s not so fast to have a baby, but when it''s his daughter-in-law''s turn, ye Rongrong can''t be rational.


    This is why Ye Guangrong doesn''t deliver his wife himself.


    Ye Rongrong is afraid that he is excited and his hands are unstable.


    Ten minutes later


    Twenty minutes later


    The door of the operating room didn''t open, but a familiar voice came from the corridor.


    "Grandpa, you''re here!"


    Ye Guangrong said to master Liu.


    Now Mr. Liu is very big. Although Ye Guangrong prescribed a lot of Chinese medicine pills to prolong his life, it still didn''t stop the years from destroying his body.


    Life, aging and death is a rule that everyone can''t avoid. No matter how good Ye Rongrong''s medical skills are, there is no way to change this rule.


    Now Master Liu''s health is getting worse day by day. He may drive west at any time.


    So we basically don''t let him go out, for fear of getting infected with any virus outside.


    What ye Guangrong didn''t expect is that Mr. Liu also came to the hospital.


    "Academician ye, chief, he must come. We can''t persuade him."


    Liu Laozi''s full-time doctor says to Ye Rongrong helplessly.


    "Don''t say that, glory. What''s the matter now?"


    Master Liu asks Ye Guangrong anxiously.


    "It''s still inside. It''s been sent in for a long time, but there''s no letter. It''s urgent."


    Ye Rongrong said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be out soon."


    Master Liu patted Ye Guangrong''s hand and said.


    "I know, but I''m nervous. The waiting is suffering!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Just then, the lights in the operating room went out.


    "Come out!"


    Ye Rongrong excitedly and quickly welcomed him. He quickly held a doctor''s hand and asked, "doctor, what''s the matter with my wife and children?"


    ~~~~


    please support the new book "good deeds of the system"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2274

    The young woman doctor was a little nervous when ye Rongrong held her hand like this. After all, she was the top medical master in the world.


    But today he held his hand so excitedly.


    The young woman doctor stabilized her excited mood and said with a smile: "academician ye, Congratulations, Congratulations, mother and son are safe. She is a big fat boy!"


    "Great, great!"


    Hearing the doctor say that mother and son are safe and have a big fat boy, ye Guangrong is very excited.


    Not only Ye Rongrong was excited, but others were also very happy.


    Although we all know that it will be OK, and the mother and son will be safe, we are more or less worried about it without waiting for the doctor.


    But now, finally Finally!


    "How much is the child?"


    Ouyang Lizhu asked happily.


    "It''s seven Jin and two liang!"


    "Yes, he is a big fat boy!"


    ¡­¡­


    "May I go in?"


    Ye Rongrong is in a good mood and asks the woman doctor in a hurry.


    "We''ll have to wait a little longer, not now."


    Said the woman doctor, shaking her head.


    "Brother in law, Congratulations


    Liu Xiaohui said to his brother-in-law.


    "Thank you


    Ye Guangrong is seldom so polite to his brother-in-law.


    "Congratulations


    "Congratulations, academician Ye!"


    "Glory, congratulations on being a father!"


    "Brother in law, you have both children now. This life is complete."


    Everyone congratulated Ye Guangrong one after another, and ye Guangrong also gave thanks.


    "Yes


    Ye Rongrong thought of a thing and took out a stack of red envelopes from his pocket.


    "Doctor, you''ve worked hard!"


    Ye Rongrong''s first red envelope was sent to the woman doctor who congratulated him.


    "Academician ye, no, no!"


    Said the woman doctor, shaking her hand hastily.


    But there are a large group of leaders here. How dare female doctors accept Ye Rongrong''s red envelope.


    What''s more, according to the hospital''s written rules, doctors are not allowed to receive red envelopes. President Li is just eyeing the doctor!


    "If you take it, you take it."


    Ye Rongrong could not help but give the red envelope to the woman doctor.


    After giving the woman doctor a red envelope, ye Rongrong will give others a red envelope. As long as everyone present today is given a red envelope.


    "Glory, I don''t have to!"


    See ye Rongrong give oneself a red envelope, Liu Yunlong old face some hang not to say.


    Where does a son-in-law give his father-in-law a red envelope.


    "Today is a day of great joy. I''ll give you a red envelope for glory. Just take it!"


    Master Liu stares at Liu Yunlong and says.


    "Oh


    By the old man said so, Liu Yunlong quickly took the red envelope of Ye Guangrong.


    "Brother-in-law, it''s so thin that it''s only 100 yuan, isn''t it?"


    After receiving the red envelope, Liu Xi pinched her hand and looked at her brother-in-law and asked suspiciously.


    My brother-in-law is rich. Although I don''t know how much money he has, Liu Xi knows that his brother-in-law is definitely an invisible super rich man in China. He has a fortune of 10 billion, which is the least.


    On the happy day of giving birth to a son, does the red envelope of 100 yuan seem too stingy.


    They have nothing to do with themselves, but other outsiders are different. They will feel that their brother-in-law is too stingy.


    "Just open it and see."


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Xi with a smile.


    Listen to brother-in-law say so, Liu Xi doubts ground opens red envelope.


    There''s no money in it, just a check.


    Liu Xi, look at the figure above. It''s two thousand yuan.


    It''s not a lot, but it''s definitely a lot.


    Two thousand yuan is worth half a month''s salary of many ordinary workers.


    "Auntie, this is your red envelope."


    Ye Rongrong said to an aunt sweeping the floor.


    "I I have a red envelope, too? "


    The sweeper asked excitedly.


    "Yes, everyone here today."


    Ye Rongrong is in a good mood now. He will give a red envelope to everyone.


    Let''s share the joy with ourselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after, a nurse came out of the operating room and nodded to the woman doctor outside.


    "Academician ye, you can go in now, but you can''t have too many people. At most three people can go in, and the time can''t exceed five minutes. The children and their mothers are weak now and need to rest. They will be sent to the nursing room to rest later. So please understand that they will be fine tomorrow."


    The female doctor said to Ye Rongrong."Good, good..."


    Ye Rongrong said, and hurried to the operating room.


    Liu Yunlong stands out one step, also prepares to enter, but just walked one step, was grabbed by the wife Ouyang Lizhu: "you a big man to enter inconveniently."


    His daughter just gave birth to a child, in addition to Ye Guangrong, other men are not convenient to enter.


    "Oh


    Listen to his wife say so, Liu Yunlong will not enter this operating room.


    "Come in with me."


    Ouyang Lizhu said to Liu Xi.


    It''s convenient for women to go in. If Qingqing has anything to help, it''s very convenient.


    Outside the operating room, a young nurse dressed Ye Guangrong in blue germ proof clothes and a hat.


    After all, pregnant women are very weak now, and their resistance is very poor. If they don''t do a good job of protection, in case of infection, it is a very troublesome thing.


    Ye Guangrong is a doctor, and naturally understands this.


    Although Ye Rongrong is anxious to see his wife and his children, he still listens to the nurse and does all kinds of protection.


    It''s for the good of my wife and children.


    In fact, ye Rongrong also knows that the hospital knows his wife''s identity, so he becomes very cautious and does everything safely.


    If ordinary people had children, there would be no such strict restrictions.


    "Wow Wow... "


    The baby''s crisp cry rang out.


    Ye Rongrong''s breath suddenly burst up!


    The step is neat, swish ground rushed in!


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw Liu Qingqing lying on the bed. She was still awake, and she was in good condition, but her face was a little pale, and she looked weak.


    After all, it''s exhausting for women to have children.


    At this time, Liu Qingqing is holding a big fat boy in her arms, but her eyes are full of maternal love. She is holding a big fat boy in her arms, and her mouth is still talking with the child.


    "Good baby, don''t cry, mother will feed you later..."


    "Wow Wow... "


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry I''ll give you some milk later... "


    Children seem to understand, may also be tired of crying, Jingran really do not cry, small eyes curiously looking at the world.


    At this time, Liu Qingqing also noticed that ye Guangrong came in and said happily, "husband, I gave birth to a big fat boy for our family."


    After struggling for more than ten years, Liu Qingqing finally gave birth to a son for her man. Liu Qingqing is very happy and even means to ask Ye Guangrong for credit.


    ~~~~~~


    otaku''s new books have been published for more than a week, more than 50000 words. I hope you can give me more support. Seeing that other old authors'' new books have so many fans, my new books are cold and quiet. Otaku''s heart is really mixed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2275

    "Wife, it''s hard for you!"


    Ye Rongrong went up in a hurry and said with a touch of his wife''s hand.


    In the past ten years, his wife insisted on giving birth to a son, which moved Ye Guangrong very much.


    You should know that ye Guangrong himself has given up hope. It is Liu Qingqing''s persistence that leads to the arrival of this child.


    "No, I''m happy!"


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    A woman who has never been a mother does not know how happy it is to be a mother.


    "How about it? Is it uncomfortable? Is it very painful?"


    Ye Rongrong asked nervously, holding Liu Qingqing''s hand.


    "No pain, husband. Don''t you like this child?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "How can it be? As long as it''s our children, I like them all, very much."


    Ye Rongrong holds Liu Qingqing''s hand and says.


    Now Liu Qingqing''s hands are a little cold. She is weak after giving birth to a child. For a woman, giving birth to a child is like walking through the gate of hell.


    This kind of pain is not felt by men.


    "Well Then why don''t you look at the child? "


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong uneasily and asks.


    Ye Guangrong put Liu Qingqing''s slender hand on his face and said affectionately, "in my heart, wife, you are the most important."


    "Husband, thank you!"


    Liu Qingqing was moved to look at her man.


    This is Liu Qingqing''s most touching words.


    Liu Qingqing thinks that no matter how much she pays, it''s worth it.


    "It''s so numb!"


    Just at this time, Liu Xixi and Ouyang Lizhu came in. Liu Xixi joked.


    "Ma, Xi Xi..."


    Liu Qingqing is very weak now. She can only say hello to her mother and sister in bed.


    Ouyang Lizhu and Liu Xixi came in, and then they saw the difference between them.


    As soon as Ouyang Lizhu came into the room, she did not say anything. She stared at the child and closed her mouth happily.


    He took the child in his arms and said, "this is my grandson. He''s really handsome. His face looks like glory, his eyes look like glory, but his nose looks like Qingqing. He must be a handsome guy who Charms thousands of girls in the future."


    "Mom, that''s a little white face."


    Liu Xi said jokingly.


    "I want you to give me a little white face, do you?"


    Ouyang Lizhu glared at her second daughter and said.


    "I want to have one too, but I can''t have one!"


    Liu Xi said with a white look.


    "Mom, give me a baby hug!"


    Comforting his wife, ye Rongrong said to his mother-in-law.


    "OK, baby, let your father hug you!"


    Ouyang Lizhu said to the baby and handed the baby to Ye Guangrong, who was nervous.


    "This is my son!"


    Looking at the child in his hand, ye Rongrong has many thoughts.


    If their parents were alive, they would be very happy.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    Ye Guangrong''s little baby looks at Ye Guangrong with small eyes, grins and cries again.


    "Darling, I''m my father, don''t cry, don''t cry..."


    Ye Guangrong coaxes the child in a hurry.


    It''s just that ye Rongrong''s way of coaxing the child is not very clever. It''s no use coaxing the child for a long time. The child is still crying.


    "Give me the baby!"


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Guangrong with a smile.


    "Good."


    Ye Guangrong has no choice but to carefully place his baby son beside Liu Qingqing.


    "The baby doesn''t cry, mother hugs him!"


    Liu Qingqing hugs her and lovingly kisses her baby on the face. She doesn''t see how to coax her. The little guy doesn''t cry. Instead, he quietly leans against his mother''s arms and goes to sleep with his eyes narrowed.


    "It''s really my son and mother!"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "Most boys kiss their mothers, and there''s no way."


    Ouyang Lizhu is happy.


    "Sister, give me a baby hug?"


    Liu Xi can''t wait to say.


    "No, the baby is asleep. You have to give birth to one yourself."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    "I also want to have a baby, but I don''t have a man, or I''ll borrow my brother-in-law."


    Liu Xi said half jokingly.


    "What are you talking about? I''ll forget it if I hear it. If it''s heard by outsiders, it''s OK."


    Ouyang Lizhu''s face sank and said to her second daughter discontentedly.Jokes are OK, but some jokes are not.


    As a sister-in-law, it''s OK to make some harmless jokes about her brother-in-law, but this kind of joke can''t be made any more.


    Liu Xi used to be a little girl, but now she''s a woman in her twenties. This kind of joke can''t be played any more. Outsiders will misunderstand it.


    "I I''m just kidding... "


    Liu Xi said somewhat depressed.


    When I grow up, I can''t make fun of my brother-in-law.


    Liu Xi is nostalgic for her childhood.


    At this time, a young female nurse came over and politely said to everyone, "time is almost up. Pregnant women and children need to rest. Look..."


    "Well, Qingqing, have a good rest. We''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    "Sister, we''ll see you and baby tomorrow."


    Ouyang Lizhu and Liu Xixi said to Liu Qingqing.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded weakly.


    "Mom, you all go back. I''ll stay here at night."


    Ye Rongrong said to Ouyang Lizhu.


    "Husband, there are doctors and nurses here. You''d better go back and have a rest."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "I want to look at you, otherwise I don''t worry. Besides, our nursing ward is a luxury suite, but it has two beds. I can rest in the side bed."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now that his wife has just given birth, ye Rongrong is not at ease to let his wife and children stay in the hospital.


    "Good!"


    As a woman, especially one who has just given birth to a child, Liu Qingqing also hopes that her man will stay with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Because it''s a natural birth or a second child, Liu Qingqing''s body recovers quickly, and the baby is also very healthy. After three days in the hospital, she can be discharged and go home.


    Although the conditions of the hospital are very good, living in the most luxurious nursing room, with several female doctors and nurses taking care of her, Liu Qingqing just doesn''t like the atmosphere of the hospital and clamors to go home.


    So in the hospital after the inspection no problem, go through the discharge procedures.


    At the gate of Liu''s courtyard.


    As soon as the bus stops, ye Rongrong gets out of the car quickly, opens the door of the back seat, and carefully helps Liu Qingqing with the baby out of the car.


    Now Liu Qingqing has almost recovered her mobility and has to stay at home for more than a month, so glory is still a little worried and tries not to let her walk more.


    A woman''s confinement is a great event. She is absolutely careless. If she doesn''t have a good confinement, her doubts will be rooted in her illness.


    Even some diseases can''t be cured.


    "Is Qingqing back?"


    "Ha ha ha, this is my nephew. He looks like me. Please call me uncle!"


    Liu Xiaohui can''t wait to run to Liu Qingqing to see the children.


    "Which eye of yours can see that the child is like you?"


    Liu Xi asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t you say nephews are like uncles? He is not like me. Who else can he be like? "


    Liu Xiaohui said seriously.


    "Don''t crowd around. Let Qingqing and the children come in first. It''s cold and windy outside."


    Ouyang Lizhu said to a group of people around Liu Qingqing and the children.


    "Yes, the old man is waiting in the house. Today, many people have come to visit Qingqing and her children."


    Liu Xiaofeng said.


    The people who come out to welcome Liu Qingqing and her children are basically the family members, and most of them are Liu Qingqing''s elders.


    Liu Qingqing married a good husband. Although she was a junior in the Liu family, her status was very special, even higher than that of many elders.


    You know, in such a top family as the Liu family, it is basically impossible for so many elders to go out to meet a younger generation, not to mention Liu Qingqing, the married daughter.


    But the man Liu Qingqing married is very powerful. With her male identity and status, even the top family like the Liu family should look up to Ye Rongrong.


    In the Liu family, many girls are very envious of Liu Qingqing''s marriage to a good man.


    ~~~~~~


    otaku''s new books have been published for more than a week, and they have more than 50000 words. I hope you can support them a lot. Seeing that other old authors'' new books have so many fans, my new books are cold and quiet, and otaku''s heart is really mixed. I hope you can support them, whether it''s collection, recommendation tickets or reward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2276

    Inside the villa.


    When ye Rongrong and his wife went in, there was a large group of people sitting in the living room, basically the elders of the major families.


    "Glory, Qingqing is back."


    "Glory, now happiness, both children."


    "You have a baby with a handle, don''t you?"


    "Yes, it''s a handle."


    See ye glory and Liu Qingqing into me, several old men are happy to ye glory husband and wife said.


    "Xiao Feng, give me a hug to my great nephew."


    Liu said to Liu Xiaofeng.


    In any case, it''s all father and daughter. Although Mr. Liu was very angry that Liu Xiaofeng married a woman, he also said that he would break the relationship with her.


    But after all, blood is thicker than water. Master Liu just said it and slowly accepted the fact.


    At his age, he knows his destiny. To live one more day is a gift from heaven, so master Liu is open to many things.


    Just as he told ye Guangrong, his children and grandchildren have their own happiness, and he can''t manage it.


    "Good!"


    Liu Xiaofeng holds the baby in the arms of Master Liu.


    Looking at the lovely baby in his arms, the old man laughs with great comfort, just like a child, teasing the baby with his fingers. He looks very happy.


    "The child is growing well. He will be a handsome man in the future."


    "It looks like glory, especially the face!"


    "The eyes and mouth are like Qingqing!"


    Several other old men also boast that the baby is good-looking.


    "The baby doesn''t cry or make noise now, and will definitely be promising in the future."


    Mr. Huang said with a smile.


    "That''s right. I said hello to my son before I entered the room. A man can''t shed tears. You see how he listens to me."


    Ye Rongrong said complacently.


    "Wow, wow..."


    Unfortunately, his son did not give his father face to Ye Rongrong. As soon as ye Rongrong''s voice fell, he began to cry.


    Make ye Guangrong look embarrassed.


    The leather is blown out.


    "Dad, give me the baby. I may be hungry."


    Ouyang Lizhu said to master Liu.


    As for Liu Qingqing, he has been sent to the room upstairs.


    For the next month, Liu Qingqing will have to spend in this room. She can''t blow, see strong light, or be tired, so she can only rest in bed.


    "Have you taken the child''s name?"


    After the child was carried away, Master Liu looked at Ye Guangrong and said.


    It can be seen that master Liu wants to name his children.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Guangrong directly breaks the thought of Master Liu.


    His daughter''s name is Mr. Liu''s, and ye Guangrong doesn''t want Mr. Liu''s name.


    According to the custom in the countryside, this son''s name can''t be named by his wife''s family.


    "Take What''s your name


    Although some small loss, but liulaozi also didn''t care, looking at Ye Guangrong asked.


    "The big name is Ye Pengfei, the small name is Zhuang Zhuang."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ye Pengfei It''s a good name, "he said


    Master Huang nodded and said.


    "Yes, ye Pengfei. As soon as he heard the name, he knew that he would be very promising in the future."


    Master Liu also said with certainty.


    After all, ye Guangrong is the father of the child. The child follows his father''s surname. Traditionally, as a father, ye Guangrong is the most authoritative one to name his son.


    In this way, the baby''s name was set.


    ¡­¡­


    Life goes by quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a month has passed, and Liu Qingqing has also finished her confinement and returned to Taoyuan village with her children and her family.


    Ye Guangrong''s family gave birth to a fat boy, but it''s a very big thing for the whole Taoyuan village. It''s inevitable to have a big feast for the villagers.


    Just to Ye Rongrong''s surprise, in order to celebrate Ye Rongrong''s birth, the hospitals, shopping malls and hot springs in Taoyuan village all gave a 20% discount for a week.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, in the bedroom.


    "Wow Wow Wow... "


    The baby''s crying continues.


    Lying in the bed, ye Guangrong was woken up and turned over, sleepy. Last night, ye Guangrong got up several times to feed the little guy.


    There is no way. The little guy has a good appetite. Liu Qingqing''s milk is not enough for him. Ye Rongrong has to get up in the middle of the night to make milk powder for the little guy.


    You know, ye Guangrong, who is used to sleeping in the morning, it''s really hard for him to get up in the middle of the night and soak his milk.If it wasn''t for the crying baby''s own words, ye Guangrong didn''t want to talk to him and let him be hungry until dawn.


    It''s just his own seed. Ye Rongrong naturally can''t bear to give up. No matter how sleepy he is, he can only get up to make milk powder for this guy.


    It is said that this son is the enemy of his father''s previous life. There is nothing wrong with him!


    Ye Guangrong now thinks that he is his enemy.


    So small began to torture themselves, the father, this grew up, also got ah!


    No matter, let him cry!


    The boy is going to be raised hard. Let''s start from now on!


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong ignored the crying baby and went on sleeping with his eyes closed.


    A moment later, the crying stopped.


    Ye Rongrong rubs his eyes and looks sideways. He doesn''t know when Liu Yifei is in the house. Now he is holding Xiao Zhuangzhuang.


    I saw xiaozhuangzhuang holding Liu Yifei''s clothes with two small hands, leaning his mouth against Liu Yifei''s chest, biting Liu Yifei through his clothes and sucking milk.


    Obviously, the little guy was starving. When he saw the plump head, he leaned over to suck it.


    Liu Yifei dotingly touched his strong little head and said, "my baby is hungry. Er Niang takes you to drink slowly. What''s the hurry? Ha ha, no one grabs a little thing from you."


    Liu Yifei came out of the bedroom with her baby in her arms.


    "It''s quiet at last!"


    Ye Guangrong put the quilt on his head and went on sleeping.


    ¡­¡­


    Day by day, watching his son grow up day by day, ye Rongrong is in a very good mood.


    Three years have passed!


    "Woo woo Dad Dad... "


    Zhuang Zhuang ran into the yard and cried to his father.


    Now Zhuang Zhuang can talk and walk. Like many little boys, he is very naughty.


    "Didn''t dad tell Zhuangzhuang? Zhuang Zhuang is a man who can''t cry like a girl. "


    Ye Rongrong squatted down and hugged Zhuang Zhuang.


    His son is very smart. He knows that his family loves him. When he is wronged, or when he does something wrong, he cries. His family will coax him.


    This is very bad for ye Rongrong. It''s not proper for a boy to cry if he doesn''t come.


    But now Zhuang Zhuang is the treasure of a group of women in the family. The family status is higher than that of Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong yells at him, and all the women in the family refuse to follow him.


    After all, there are only three children in my family. Mengmeng and Dudu have grown up. They are still young and strong. They are spoiled by these women.


    Ye Guangrong, the head of the family, can''t speak well.


    There''s no way. Most of these women are pillow people of Ye Rongrong. If they join hands to prevent Ye Rongrong from going to bed, it''s enough for ye Rongrong to drink a pot.


    "Dad, my sister bullied me!"


    Zhuang Zhuang wiped the tears on his face and complained to his father.


    It''s a big fart to be seen by this guy. The level of complaint is very powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2277

    "How did my sister bully you?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhuang Zhuang and says.


    I don''t know what''s going on. These two brothers and sisters are always quarreling. They are both less than teenagers, so they can quarrel often.


    "My sister beat me. Dad, you see my sister beat me red."


    Zhuang Zhuang pitifully showed his little hand to his father.


    Ye Rongrong looks at his strong little hand. It''s really red. It seems that he was really beaten by Ye xiandie.


    I''m 15 or 6 years old, and I don''t know how to hurt my brother.


    Ye Guangrong, that headache!


    "Go and find your sister!"


    Ye Rongrong felt that he had to say that his precious daughter, who was so big, still beat her younger brother, was too shameful.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, you didn''t knock into my room!"


    Ye xiandie looked at her father discontentedly and said.


    15¡¢ A six-year-old girl is already a big girl. She has her own privacy. Ye xiandie''s bedroom is her private space. No one is allowed to enter without her permission.


    Even ye Guangrong, a Laozi, can''t do it.


    This stubborn temper, with the character of ye glory.


    "Forget it!"


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly.


    Now I have to knock on my daughter''s room, and she has to agree to enter her room.


    In the past, it was basically impossible.


    But this is also the progress of the times, which is called respecting children''s human rights.


    In any case, the old idea that filial son comes out of the stick, that at home from father, that marriage from husband, and that husband''s death from son has been completely eliminated by the times.


    Today''s girls have their own opinions. They know everything like little adults.


    "Dad, I''ve said it many times. You can''t remember it. I''m so angry!"


    Ye xiandie said with a headache on her face.


    Every time my father enters his room, he doesn''t say hello in advance. He always pushes the door directly. Every time he says about him, his attitude is very good, and he says that it''s not going to happen again.


    But every time it''s the same, ye xiandie has nothing to do with her father.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Guangrong smiles awkwardly and says to ye xiandie, "if you don''t talk about it, what''s the matter with you fighting Zhuang Zhuang?"


    "Dad, you have to take care of the magnificence. It''s lawless. Look at him running into my room and leaving my room in a mess. If I don''t give him any color, he''s not against the sky."


    When she mentioned her brother, ye xiandie was out of breath.


    I forgot to lock the door when I went out in the morning. This boy ran into his room and moved things. You said that if you moved things, you would move things. This boy broke his cosmetics and used his lipstick to draw everywhere in his room.


    Caught by himself, he dares to pretend to be cute.


    Joke!


    The adults in the family dote on him, but the elder sister does not dote on him.


    In order to teach him a lesson, in order to let him long memory, he hit a few times in the palm of his hand.


    I didn''t expect that the boy would go to his father so soon to complain.


    "Is that so?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Zhuang Zhuang and asks.


    "Dad, sister, he hit me!"


    The boy is also smart. He won''t let go of his sister''s beating him.


    "If you don''t touch your sister''s things, how can your sister beat you? Apologize to your sister!"


    Ye Rongrong said to his son.


    "When she hit me, he had to apologize first!"


    Zhuang Zhuang pointed to his sister and said.


    "You made a mess of my sister''s room. My sister beat you when she was angry. You should apologize to her first."


    Ye Rongrong looked at his son seriously and said.


    Seeing his father''s serious face, Zhuang Zhuang''s eyes turned. He ran to his elder sister and said to her, "elder sister, Zhuang Zhuang is wrong. I won''t touch your things in the future."


    "Well, I don''t believe what you say!"


    Ye Xian butterfly cold hum a say.


    Since the family had this younger brother, father, mother, and other people in the family only have younger brother in their eyes. They are just like those concubines in TV dramas who have been thrown into the cold palace. No one hurts and no one loves them.


    In ye xiandie''s opinion, everyone doesn''t care about her since she has a younger brother.


    So since childhood, ye xiandie didn''t like this younger brother.


    But the more he dislikes his brother, the more he likes to stick to himself. He often runs into his room to do damage, either tearing his books or tampering with his things.


    This time, it''s even more excessive. I used lipstick in my room.


    "Well, your brother is still young and not sensible. You can forgive him."


    Ye Rongrong said with some headache.


    Look at the couple''s children. They have a good relationship with each other. My sister often helps to take care of my younger brother. But these two children in my family are like enemies,It''s mainly the daughter who doesn''t love her brother at all.


    Strange to say, the elder sister doesn''t love the younger brother at all. The younger brother still likes to gather together with the elder sister.


    "You are all facing him!"


    Ye xiandie said discontentedly.


    "It''s not about him. Your brother is really young and doesn''t know much about it!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I''m still young, but I don''t know much about it!"


    Zhuang Zhuang said in a hurry.


    "Well, I''ll forgive you for my father''s sake this time. You are not allowed to enter my room without my consent."


    Ye xiandie warned her brother.


    "Well, your brother''s business is over. Now it''s your business."


    Ye Rongrong looks at his daughter and says.


    "I What can I do for you? "


    Looking at by her father like this, ye xiandie can''t help but feel guilty.


    "What''s the matter with this gorgeous lipstick?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, pointing to the room where Zhuang Zhuang used lipstick.


    Ye Guangrong understands that the girl loves beauty.


    For example, his daughter is sixteen or seven years old, and there are some cosmetics in the room. Although Ye Rongrong is not happy, he doesn''t say anything.


    After all, it''s not the same now. The 17-year-old girls who were still studying in the past didn''t know how to make up themselves with cosmetics. They just studied wholeheartedly.


    Can not now, teenage girls began to love smelly beauty, know to buy all kinds of cosmetics to dress up themselves.


    Ye Guangrong is not a pedantic person, so she turns a blind eye to her daughter''s use of cosmetics. However, ye Guangrong still forbids her to use some cosmetics, and this lipstick is one of them.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, girls of her own age don''t have to and shouldn''t wear this fragrant lipstick.


    This beautiful lipstick is not for students of her age who are still studying.


    "I I bought it myself. "


    Ye xiandie bowed her head and did not dare to look at her father.


    "How many have you bought?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at her.


    "One, just one, was damaged by my brother."


    Ye xiandie said in a hurry.


    Although his father loves him very much and has nothing to do with him, his father is very serious when it comes to matters of principle.


    Once he gets angry, no one in the family is afraid, and ye xiandie is also afraid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2278

    "Who asked you to buy lipstick? Is it for girls of your age?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at her daughter seriously.


    "Dad, I I just use it. Besides, I''m 17 years old. Many girls in our class have lipstick. Why can''t I use it? "


    Ye xiandie said discontentedly.


    My father is more and more wide now. He can''t even wipe some lipstick on himself.


    "Dad didn''t say you can''t use lipstick, your dad and I are not the kind of archaic people, I just don''t let you use this kind of fragrant lipstick, you are still young, or a student, your task is still to study hard, so bright red lipstick is not suitable for you, when you graduate from University, dad will ignore these."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now this girl is in the rebellious period, ye Guangrong can''t talk to her too much, for fear that she will rebel. The more you don''t let her do, the more she wants to do.


    Now girls are more rebellious than boys.


    In this family, now I''m a father, and I can still hold her down a little. Her people can''t hold her down any more.


    But now the times are different. The era of beating and scolding is over.


    Now for a child as big as them, if you speak more seriously, it is tantamount to scolding her. If you scold her, it is tantamount to beating her.


    Children are becoming more and more difficult nowadays.


    What is different from before is that parents are parents and children are children. When parents sit, children have to stand obediently.


    Now is not the same, now parents, more and more do not have the authority of parents, now parents and children are like a very good friend relationship.


    Yeah, it''s like friendship.


    "But people really like this fragrant lipstick. Besides, I''m not young at all. When my mother was my age, she married you as a wife..."


    "Me and your mother That''s a special case. You can''t learn it. Anyway, you listen to your father. Now study hard. When you graduate from University, your father will give you a box of the best lipstick in the world. "


    Ye Rongrong interrupted his daughter''s words.


    "The best lipstick in the world?"


    Ye xiandie was immediately attracted by her father''s words.


    "Yes, listen to my father, he will give you the best lipstick in the world in the future."


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    "Dad, don''t you lie to me?"


    Ye xiandie looked at her father and said.


    "Of course, when did dad cheat you?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Now that the child is old, he has to follow her a lot of times.


    People who have not raised children can not understand the difficulties of being parents.


    Children are always the most lovely when they are young. When they grow up, they are really not cute at all. Not only are they not cute, but they also make people headache and worry!


    "Why don''t you believe dad? Do you want to hang yourself?"


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at her daughter with a smile.


    When she was a child, the girl liked hanging herself most.


    "No, it''s all children''s tricks to hang on the hook. Now I''m grown up, but I''m a big girl."


    Ye xiandie shook her head and said.


    Now that I''m a 17-year-old girl, I don''t want to play such childish games.


    "Well, you''re a big girl now. Don''t play this childish game with your father. You''re strong. Let''s go. My father will take you to play."


    Ye Rongrong picked up his precious son and said to him.


    "Dad, let''s play water cannon!"


    Zhuang Zhuang said happily.


    "OK, let''s shoot the water gun!"


    Ye Guangrong goes out happily with his son.


    Now it''s still my little son.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, ye Guangrong plays with his son in bed.


    "I''m gard Altman!"


    Zhuang Zhuang said to Ye Rongrong with a big Altman.


    "I''m Degas Altman!"


    Ye Rongrong also said with a small Altman.


    The son likes Altman, and all kinds of Altman characters are in the family.


    Altman of large size, Altman of medium size, Altman of large size, it can be said that the home is full of Altman toys.


    There''s no way. This boy is the treasure of the family. A group of women in the family love him very much. As long as they go out and come back, they will bring him an Ultraman toy.


    Ye Rongrong remembers that when he was a child, there were so many toys. Altman saw them on TV.


    At that time, Altman was Altman, and there were not so many kinds. Now the whole Altman family.


    What father of Altman, mother of Altman, Dega Altman, serro Altman, gard Altman Many ye Guangrong can''t name them all.But his son is very good. He can name every Ultraman toy, which is much better than ye Rongrong''s father.


    Ye Rongrong, a father, can''t tell the names of several ultramans, but it seems that ye Rongrong looks the same.


    It''s the same as those Internet beauties on the Internet now. They all have the same faces. They get together and can''t tell who is who.


    His mother''s plastic surgery into a shape, melon face, big eyes, willow eyebrows, in Ye Guangrong''s view, this live off is a group of a mother compatriots "snake spirit".


    "Husband, you play with Zhuang Zhuang. I went to take a bath and wash clothes."


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong.


    At home, Liu Qingqing basically lets her husband and son take a bath first, and then takes a bath at last, just in time to wash the clothes she changed.


    Although the family has a large population now, Liu Qingqing is still used to washing clothes by herself. As long as her man sleeps here at night, Liu Qingqing will wash clothes for him in person.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Remember, don''t let him steal snacks. Recently, he''s been eating too many snacks, and his appetite is much worse. He can''t eat snacks indiscriminately."


    Liu Qingqing tells Ye Rongrong.


    "Don''t worry. I''m watching him. I won''t let him steal."


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    As long as children are greedy, the same is true of Zhuang Zhuang. The snacks at home should be hidden well, otherwise they will be found by him.


    The boy not only steals food, but also hides food.


    "Dad, let''s play hide and seek!"


    Seeing that his mother went to take a bath, Zhuang Zhuang put gard Altman in his hand on the bed and said to his father.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Dad, close your eyes!"


    Zhuang Zhuang said to Ye Rongrong.


    "OK, Dad, close your eyes!"


    Ye Guangrong closes his eyes.


    A minute went by


    Two minutes passed


    "Has Zhuang Zhuang hidden it?"


    Ye Rongrong asked.


    "Not yet, Dad. Just a moment."


    Said Zhuang Zhuang.


    Five minutes later


    "Dad, Zhuang Zhuang has hidden it!"


    Said Zhuang Zhuang.


    Ye Guangrong opened his eyes and looked around the room. He soon found that he was hiding under his desk.


    After all, the room is so big that there is no place to hide unless you hide in the closet.


    Although Ye Guangrong can see where Zhuang Zhuang is hiding at a glance, he can''t find him immediately, or he will be unhappy.


    "Where is Zhuang Zhuang hiding? Why can''t I find it? "


    Ye Guangrong said as he walked around the bedroom.


    "It''s not in this closet!"


    "There''s no bedside!"


    "It''s not behind the door, either!"


    "Where is this Zhuang Zhuang hidden? Is it hidden under the table?"


    Ye Guangrong said while looking for it.


    "Zhuang Zhuang is not hidden under the table."


    Zhuang Zhuang said in a hurry.


    "It''s not hidden under the table. Where is it?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    But soon, ye Guangrong felt something was wrong.


    The sound of eating came from under the table.


    It''s obvious that Zhuang Zhuang hid his snacks under the desk. He said that he was playing hide and seek with himself. In fact, he hid himself and ate snacks secretly.


    This boy is so young that he has played a routine with himself.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, are you stealing snacks?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at him and asks.


    "No, no, Zhuang Zhuang is playing hide and seek with his father."


    Zhuang Zhuang said in a hurry.


    "Here comes mother!"


    Ye Rongrong can only say helplessly.


    This boy knows that he loves him. He steals snacks. His father always turns a blind eye, so he is not afraid of his father.


    But he was afraid of his mother, because Liu Qingqing was willing to beat him.


    Hearing that mother came, Zhuang Zhuang quickly wiped his mouth and came out of the desk: "Dad, where do I hide here?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yangping No.1 middle school, senior two language group teacher''s office.


    "You said you were ye xiandie''s mother?"


    Zhang Xiao looks at Liu Qingqing suspiciously and asks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2279

    "Miss Zhang, I''m ye xiandie''s mother!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    In the morning, Liu Qingqing received a call from her daughter''s class teacher, asking her parents to come to the school.


    Generally speaking, Liu Qingqing doesn''t take care of the outside affairs, such as sending her daughter to school and holding a parents'' meeting. Her husband, ye Guangrong, is basically responsible for all these things.


    This time, ye Rongrong went to the capital to see an important person. There was no way to go to her daughter''s school. Liu Qingqing came to her daughter''s school to see the head teacher.


    What makes Liu Qingqing depressed is that teacher Zhang, the head teacher of her daughter''s class, doubts her identity.


    "Well, this parent, don''t joke with me. You must be ye xiandie''s sister. There''s no need to pretend to be her mother. It''s not good to cheat the teacher like this."


    Zhang Xiao looks at Liu Qingqing discontentedly and says.


    How could this beautiful woman be ye xiandie''s mother, even if she was three or five years older than ye xiandie at her age.


    Ye xiandie is 17 years old now. Even if her mother married and had children early, she would have to be in her thirties.


    But this beautiful woman is in her early twenties. She gave birth to ye xiandie before she was ten years old.


    That''s basically impossible.


    However, this beautiful young woman looks a little like ye xiandie. Before, Zhang Xiao thought that ye xiandie was too beautiful. There could be no more beautiful girl in the world than ye xiandie.


    Now Zhang Xiaocai understands that he is a frog in the well.


    No, there is a young woman who is much more beautiful than ye xiandie.


    According to Zhang Xiao''s experience, this beautiful young woman is not ye xiandie''s mother, but her sister, and her own sister.


    This is not only because they look like each other, but more importantly, they are both too beautiful, especially the elder sister, who is too beautiful.


    Zhang Xiao, who thinks she is a beautiful teacher, even has no confidence in front of her.


    Listening to the head teacher regarding her mother as her sister, ye xiandie couldn''t help laughing and said to the teacher, "ha ha, Miss Zhang, she is really my mother!"


    "If you want to cheat me, there''s no way. I''m not a dazed old woman. Can''t I tell my mother from my sister?"


    Zhang Xiao some not happy ground stares at Ye Xian butterfly to say.


    You said that if you want to cheat the teacher, you have to find someone older to play your mother. Find a woman about your age who is so young and beautiful to play your mother. You are blind when you are a teacher!


    "That''s to say, this classmate should be honest. It doesn''t matter if he makes some mistakes. If he''s afraid of calling his parents, he can apologize to the teacher and write a promise. There''s no need to find his sister to pretend to be his mother."


    "Yes, as a sister, you can help your sister with some things, but you can''t help her with some things. Besides, I think you are just in your early twenties. You should still be a college student. Do you think you look like the mother of a 17-year-old or 8-year-old child?"


    "Ye xiandie, your family''s gene is really good. You are beautiful, your sister is also beautiful, more beautiful than the female stars on TV."


    Other teachers in the office also began to say,


    to be honest, these teachers in the office graduated from university and met a lot of beautiful women, but it''s the first time that they have seen such beautiful girls as ye xiandie''s sister, who really look like fairies.


    It''s just funny that ye xiandie asked her sister to impersonate her mother. They are three or five years old apart. Isn''t that funny?


    "Miss Zhang, I''m really ye xiandie''s mother."


    Liu Qingqing said helplessly.


    I don''t know. My daughter is 17 or 18 years old, but I still look the same as before. I look the same in my early twenties.


    Usually with ye xiandie together, people who don''t know always think they are sisters with ye xiandie.


    No, when I came to my daughter''s school, the teachers didn''t believe that I was ye xiandie''s mother.


    In fact, Liu Qingqing didn''t know that she was young, and she had been wearing the "time chain" for many years, which made the aging of her body cells double.


    So now Liu Qingqing is 36 years old, but she looks like a young girl in her early twenties.


    Seeing that Liu Qingqing once again said that she was ye xiandie''s mother, Zhang Xiao''s face was a little too pale to hang up. He said unhappily, "ye xiandie''s classmate''s sister, you should stop joking. If you do this, I will really be angry."


    "Miss Zhang, our wife is really the mother of xiandie."


    Seeing that the head teacher doesn''t believe that Liu Qingqing is ye xiandie''s mother, Nangong Ziyan has to prove it to Liu Qingqing.Liu Qingqing is the key protection object of the Ye family. Usually, she doesn''t go out much. Once she goes out, Nangong Ziyan, as a guard, will take care of her.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhang Xiao looks at Nangong Ziyan doubtfully and asks.


    "I am I''m Xian die''s aunt. "


    Nangong Ziyan thought and said.


    At home, ye xiandie and Zhuang Zhuang call their aunts, so Nangong Ziyan uses aunts to introduce them to me.


    "This parent, you can be regarded as the elder and parent of Ye xiandie. How can you join hands with them to cheat my head teacher? Today, I invite my parents to come here for the sake of Ye xiandie''s good, but you are really disappointing and disappointing!"


    Zhang Xiao said bitterly.


    "Miss Zhang, we really didn''t cheat you. I''m really Liu Qingqing, ye xiandie''s mother."


    Liu Qingqing emphasizes again helplessly.


    It seems that I will never be able to participate in the activities of my daughter''s school and meet the teachers.


    Looking at the trouble, no one believed that he was ye xiandie''s mother.


    Zhang Xiao stares at Liu Qingqing and feels that she doesn''t look like a liar. After a moment''s silence, he asks, "are you ye xiandie''s stepmother?"


    Zhang Xiao thought of a possibility!


    "No, ye xiandie is my daughter born in October. She is my own daughter."


    Liu Qingqing said definitely.


    "This beauty, you are going to force me to use my unique skills. I can tell you that I have the contact information of Ye xiandie''s father. If I call him, you will be exposed, so you''d better not cheat me any more."


    Zhang Xiao said discontentedly.


    Such an obvious scam, if they are recruited, they will not become the laughing stock of the school.


    "Well Then you call my husband! "


    Liu Qingqing said gloomily.


    It seems that only her husband can prove her identity this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2280

    "Are you really ye xiandie''s mother?"


    Seeing that Liu Qingqing is not worried at all about calling ye xiandie''s father, Zhang Xiao believes that this beautiful and young woman is ye xiandie''s mother.


    How does this woman take care of herself? The years have not left any trace on her face.


    It''s not like the mother of a fifteen or sixteen year old!


    Just like a college girl!


    It''s also the school flower among female college students!


    "Well, this is a picture taken by xiandie, her father and me when we were children."


    Liu Qingqing takes out her mobile phone and calls up a picture taken by her family when ye xiandie was a child.


    Zhang Xiao looks at the picture on her hand.


    This photo should have been taken by Ye xiandie when she was eight or nine years old. It can be recognized from the photo that the beautiful little girl who was seven or eight years old and looked like a little princess was ye xiandie.


    But soon Zhang Xiao''s eyes were attracted by the gorgeous beauty beside the little girl.


    Isn''t the gorgeous beauty in this picture the beauty in front of you?


    From this photo, it seems that this time has passed for about ten years, but the beauty is not old at all.


    It''s like a girl who hasn''t married and had no children.


    "You You are really ye xiandie''s mother


    Zhang Xiao looks at Liu Qingqing in shock and says.


    Now Zhang Xiao is basically sure that this beautiful, young and excessive beauty is ye xiandie''s mother.


    It''s special!


    The goods are better than the goods, and people will die!


    I am a young woman waiting to be married in my boudoir. She is even older than a woman with a teenage daughter.


    Not to mention the other side is still crushing themselves on the beauty.


    "What?"


    "How could it be?"


    "Is she really ye xiandie''s mother? Is there a mistake? "


    "This How does this woman maintain herself? Unexpectedly Looking so young, is it made up? But even if it''s make-up, it''s impossible to make a woman in her thirties who has had a baby so young? What''s more, there is no trace of make-up on her face. If there is make-up, it''s also a kind of very light make-up! "


    "Did she take any elixir that didn''t change her face?"


    "I heard that there is an anti-aging hormone in foreign countries. It costs millions of yuan to get an injection, which can delay aging. Maybe this woman got this kind of anti-aging hormone."


    "It''s so expensive. A million shots?"


    "Is it expensive? I''ve heard people say that even if you have money, you don''t have to be able to get this hormone. You have to have a very strong relationship. In addition, you have to get this hormone once a year, otherwise it will be ineffective. "


    "It seems that ye xiandie''s family is very rich."


    "I''ve seen ye xiandie''s father. He doesn''t look very good. I didn''t expect to have such a gorgeous wife."


    "What does this mean? It means that ye xiandie''s family is very rich. Otherwise, could her father marry such a beautiful woman? Now beautiful women marry rich people, you know? "


    "Can ye xiandie''s father bear to marry such a beautiful wife?"


    "Ha ha, how jealous!"


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Zhang Xiao''s confirmation that Liu Qingqing is really ye xiandie''s mother, the other teachers in the office come back and talk in a low voice.


    "Teacher, now you believe that she is my mother!"


    Ye xiandie said discontentedly.


    The head teacher, Mr. Zhang, also told her that her father was in Beijing these days and couldn''t come to school. She was so surprised that she asked her mother to come.


    I invited my own mother to come here, but she didn''t believe it.


    But ye xiandie doesn''t blame Mr. Zhang.


    Don''t talk about long teacher, as long as you go out with your mother, people who don''t know always think they are sisters.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is that your beauty belongs to that kind of dazzling existence everywhere.


    Usually I go shopping with my classmates, but the rate of turning back on the way is absolutely high.


    But with her young mother, she becomes a green leaf without appreciation, and she is the big red flower.


    Ye xiandie doubts whether she is her own mother!


    It really looks too young. If she hadn''t just celebrated her 36th birthday a few days ago, ye xiandie couldn''t accept the fact that she was her mother.


    I don''t know how my father moistens my own mother, but there is no trace of her aging.


    A family walking in the street, many people think that mother is father''s daughter, that embarrassing ah!


    "Miss Liu, I''m really sorry. The main reason is that you are too young to believe."Zhang Xiao said awkwardly.


    "Miss Zhang, it''s OK. Many people misunderstand my relationship with ye xiandie."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    It''s not once or twice that people misunderstand their relationship with ye xiandie. Liu Qingqing is used to it.


    In fact, Liu Qingqing is also surprised that she is not old at all.


    You know, although a group of women in the family are old and slow, they are basically the same as themselves, that is, they are alone.


    Liu Qingqing thinks it has something to do with her husband, so Liu Qingqing also inquires about her husband.


    The answer he gave himself was that he often drank his special "peach blossom tea", so he didn''t look old.


    However, Liu Qingqing didn''t believe her husband''s words, because there was more than one person at home who drank the "peach blossom tea".


    Yifei, Ziyan and piaoyue all drank "peach blossom tea". Although their faces are very good and their wrinkles are very few, people in their 30s and 40s look like they are in their 27s and 80s. At least, we can see that their ages have changed.


    But what about yourself?


    Basically standing still, how did ye xiandie look before she gave birth? Now she is still as young as she was at that time.


    However, if her husband didn''t tell her the real reason, Liu Qingqing didn''t ask any more.


    "Well, Miss Liu, may I take the liberty to ask you a question?"


    Zhang Xiao looks at Liu Qingqing expectantly and says.


    Liu Qingqing was stunned and said, "Mr. Zhang, you said."


    "How do you usually maintain it? How do you maintain it so young?"


    Zhang Xiao looks at Liu Qingqing excitedly and asks.


    If I learn this maintenance method, I will be as young and beautiful as I am now when I am 30 or 40 years old!


    You don''t have to worry about your husband secretly raising a beautiful young woman for you outside.


    "Actually, I don''t do much maintenance."


    Liu Qingqing said honestly.


    Her husband doesn''t like to use too much cosmetics. Liu Qingqing basically doesn''t do too much maintenance, and usually washes her face with the water from the small pond in the yard.


    used his husband''s words to wash his face with water from a small pond, which is much better than the cleansing cream and mask bought from outside.


    So all the women in the family basically wash their faces with the water from the small pool at home.


    is also very good, and it is much better than using those high-end cleansing cream and mask. So every time his sister comes to his home, he will pack several bucket of small pond with water, and wash his face at ordinary times.


    "Impossible!"


    Zhang Xiao asked incredulously.


    If there is no maintenance, how can a woman in her thirties maintain herself so well!


    This is absolutely impossible.


    "In fact, I don''t know how to say it. Ask my husband. He should be more clear."


    Liu Qingqing thought and said.


    I don''t cheat, but I tell you the truth, and teacher Zhang doesn''t believe it, so Liu Qingqing thinks it''s better to leave the problem to her husband.


    He is good at deceiving people!


    "Does your husband know how to maintain?"


    Zhang Xiao asked suspiciously.


    Ye xiandie''s father, who has seen it several times, is also very impressed. He is a middle-aged man who is very big, big and thick. He has a fierce face. He stares his eyes. The timid people can be scared to their feet.


    Such a big man, he will know how to maintain?


    Whether others believe it or not, I don''t know. Zhang Xiao doesn''t believe it.


    ~~~~~


    otaku''s new book today begins a week''s water test and recommendation. Please support otaku. Collection, recommendation tickets and reward are the best support.


    The new book has more than 70000 words, updated and stable, you can rest assured to read, thank you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2281

    "Really, my husband is a doctor. He is proficient in maintenance. You can ask him next time."


    Liu Qingqing saw that teacher Zhang didn''t believe it and said to her again.


    "Yes? Next time I see your husband, I''ll ask him. "


    Teacher Zhang Xiao said suspiciously.


    After all, if ye xiandie''s father is a doctor, it is possible that he knows how to maintain.


    "Mr. Zhang, you asked us to come. What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at teacher Zhang with doubts and asks.


    If it wasn''t for teacher Zhang who emphasized that her daughter''s parents must come to see her at school today, Liu Qingqing didn''t want to go out yet. She waited for her husband to go back and let him go to school to see her teacher.


    Now Liu Qingqing is a standard housewife.


    Usually out to stay at home, unless ye Guangrong take her out, otherwise, she basically won''t go out.


    "Well, Miss Liu, you are here today to talk about your daughter."


    Zhang Xiao said to Liu Qingqing.


    "My daughter? My daughter, she''s in trouble at school? "


    Liu Qingqing was stunned and asked nervously.


    "That Ye xiandie, go out


    Teacher Zhang Xiao looked at ye xiandie and said to her.


    "Oh


    Originally, I wanted to stay and see how the "fairy teacher" spoke ill of herself in front of her mother. I didn''t expect that the "fairy teacher" would support herself.


    In her heart, ye xiandie secretly recorded the crime.


    Although the heart is very uncomfortable, but people under the eaves, Yexian butterfly also endure, quietly turned out of the teacher''s office.


    "Miss Zhang, did my daughter make a big mistake, and did she hurt any of her classmates?"


    seeing that Miss Zhang even gave up her daughter, Liu Qingqing realized that things might be a bit serious


    her daughter learned Kung Fu from his father when she was a child. When she was in primary school, she was a bully in the school and often beat the senior male classmates to cry.


    So that her husband gave her a lot of money.


    I didn''t expect that when she was in high school, she even fought with her classmates. It''s too shameful. It''s like a girl''s home!


    No way!


    When ye Guangrong comes back, he wants to blow at the head of his bed and let her discipline his daughter.


    As for myself.


    Liu Qingqing is depressed!


    When ye xiandie was a child, she was most afraid of herself. As long as she glared at her eyes, she didn''t dare to say a word.


    But when she grew up, she was not afraid of being a mother.


    Especially in the rebellious period of her, if he said her a few words, she can with his anxious!


    Anyway, this daughter can''t manage herself.


    I can only let my husband discipline her well.


    Now Liu Qingqing thinks that her husband''s previous theory of "filial son comes from under the stick" is very reasonable. If it''s really not right, she will give the daughter a stick. Anyway, the woman is like a woman, so she should be educated as a boy.


    "No trouble, she''s in love!"


    Zhang said.


    "What, did you say that Xian die had a puppy love?"


    Nangong Ziyan looks at teacher Zhang Xiao in surprise and asks.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, are you wrong? How can my daughter fall in love with her?"


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t believe that her daughter has fallen in love.


    "Don''t be surprised, Miss Liu. Now puppy love is a common problem, and it''s also a headache for teachers and parents. Please come here today to discuss with you how to deal with ye xiandie''s puppy love."


    "Although ye xiandie is usually a little bit skinny, she is smart. She can rank in the top three of her grade in every exam. It''s a good candidate. As long as she works hard a little, it''s too difficult to be admitted to national key universities such as Jingcheng University, Huaxia University and Southern Zhejiang University."


    "We can''t let puppy love ruin her."


    Teacher Zhang Xiao said to Liu Qingqing.


    For the best students in the class, Mr. Zhang Xiao has high hopes for ye xiandie. After all, she is the head teacher. If the students are admitted to the national key universities such as Jingcheng University, Huaxia University and southern Zhejiang University, she will not only have light on her face, but also get rich bonus.


    So as soon as she found that ye xiandie had signs of puppy love, teacher Zhang Xiao invited her parents to come here to discuss how to deal with it.


    "Teacher, you''re right. What do you say to do with this?"


    Liu Qingqing asked uneasily.


    It seems that I really don''t care enough about this daughter. She has been in love for a long time, but I didn''t realize it at all.


    My mother is really a failure!


    "This mainly depends on your parents'' advice to the students. Your parents should do ideological work for her first."Zhang Xiao said.


    This is ye xiandie, who has a good academic record and is in the top three of her grade. If she has a very poor academic record, she may have been advised to drop out now.


    "OK, I''ll give my husband a call."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Her husband is basically in charge of the major events at home. Now her daughter has been in love since she was a child. Liu Qingqing thinks it is necessary to discuss with her husband before doing her daughter''s ideological work.


    After all, now my daughter is old and rebellious!


    "Good!"


    Mr. Zhang Xiao nodded.


    After all, for a family, the most important thing is children.


    It''s no small matter about children.


    ¡­¡­


    Capital!


    "Mr. Xu, you have basically recovered from this disease, but you still need to pay attention to personal maintenance. This wine must be given up."


    Ye Rongrong said to a 70 year old man lying on the bed.


    This old man is the old man of the Xu family, a top Chinese family. He had a stroke some time ago and was sent to the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital for treatment, but he was not cured for a few days.


    The Xu family asked Ye Guangrong to come to see Mr. Xu through their relationship.


    "You can''t drink a little. Just drink a little. I''ve been drinking all my life. If you really want to give up drinking completely, you might as well let me die."


    Mr. Xu said, looking at Ye Guangrong imploringly.


    "Dad, just listen to academician ye and stop drinking."


    "That is, this wine is not a good thing. Drinking too much will hurt your health. Now you are like this, so give up!"


    "Dad, just be obedient."


    Several sons and daughters of master Xu said to him one after another.


    After all, Mr. Xu is the sea god of the Xu family. Naturally, the Xu family thinks that the longer he lives, the better.


    "What do you know? I''ve been drinking all my life. This wine is my life. If you don''t let me drink, it''s my life!"


    Xu old son not happy ground stares at his several sons and daughters to scold a way, Leng is to scold his several sons and daughters to dare not speak.


    "Academician ye That''s all right with you. Let me drink a little wine every day, OK


    To his daughter, Mr. Xu can be angry, but in the face of Ye Guangrong, Mr. Xu dare not be angry!


    If you want to live a few more years, you have to rely on him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2282

    "You and I are all mortals. We were born in the world. We have to work hard all day, and we have no leisure at all. Since they are not immortals, it is inevitable that there are miscellaneous thoughts. Morality and justice are placed on both sides, and the word "Li" is placed in the middle. How many men are beauties when they are angry, and how many birds in the same forest are swallows... "


    At this time, ye Rongrong''s mobile phone rings.


    "Excuse me, I''ll take a call."


    Ye Rongrong said a voice, and took the mobile phone to play outside the senior ward.


    "Husband!"


    As soon as ye Guangrong pressed the answer button, Liu Qingqing''s beautiful voice came from the phone.


    Although Liu Qingqing is thirty-six years old, her voice is the same as her appearance. She has no change at all. She is still a girl''s voice. It''s very comfortable to listen to.


    Ye Rongrong''s favorite is to listen to his wife sing.


    "What''s the matter, wife?"


    With Ye Rongrong''s understanding of his wife, if it wasn''t for something urgent, she would not have called herself at this time.


    "Husband, xiandie, she''s in love!"


    Liu Qingqing said anxiously,


    "did Xian die fall in love early?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and frowned.


    The worry still happened.


    Now it''s not as underdeveloped as before. Now it''s very developed. Coupled with a large number of variety shows such as love and blind date on the Internet, all kinds of online love dramas are flying all over the world.


    His daughter is in puberty. Under the influence of this kind of information and atmosphere, ye Rongrong is most worried about his daughter''s puppy love.


    The more you worry about something, the more you worry about it.


    Although Ye Guangrong is good at it now, he has a headache about meeting his daughter''s puppy love.


    Now this baby girl is in a rebellious period, and she can''t be too forced. Otherwise, she will dare to do anything!


    "Teacher Zhang Xiao told me just now that I am at school."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "What''s the situation of xiandie now?"


    Ye Guangrong came back and asked.


    "She doesn''t know about it yet. We already know about it."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said, "well, I''ll go back tonight. When I go back, I''ll talk to her. Don''t talk to her. You just think you don''t know anything."


    His wife''s character is too weak to suppress his daughter. Ye Guangrong feels that he should go back to deal with it.


    If she can communicate with herself and hear her own words, that''s the best.


    If not obedient, ye Rongrong can only take coercive measures.


    Anyway, I just can''t accept my daughter''s puppy love.


    Children of this age don''t know anything about love. They just have a playful attitude.


    If the boy also forget, also can''t eat what loss.


    This is my daughter!


    Ye Guangrong can''t accept her


    "Well."


    After listening to her husband''s coming back at night, Liu Qingqing''s heart was put down.


    Liu Qingqing feels that she is really happy and lucky. She married a good husband and has a strong husband behind her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, what did Mr. Zhang tell you? Well, let me call the parents


    Walking on the street, ye xiandie looks at Liu Qingqing curiously and asks.


    "It''s nothing, that is to say, your grades have dropped a little recently. Let''s supervise you well."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    Anyway, Liu Qingqing believes that her husband will deal with her daughter''s puppy love, and she doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Now Liu Qingqing has a blind faith in Ye Guangrong.


    "In fact, I haven''t lost a few places either. It''s just that I dropped two places in the new year. That''s my carelessness. I''ll pay attention to it next time. That''s all. The teacher also called parents. It''s really a fuss. "


    Ye xiandie said discontentedly.


    It''s very normal that the exam results fluctuate. For such a small matter, I, the "fairy teacher", even asked me to invite my parents. I really worry about eating radish.


    "You can''t say that, teacher. Teacher cares about you, too."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Well, she''s a teacher who values boys over girls. She''s very kind to the boys in the class, but she looks down on the girls. I don''t understand. She''s also a girl. Why bother women to embarrass women?"


    Ye Xian butterfly Leng hum ground says.


    But in the class, ye xiandie can''t stand the fact that Mr. Zhang is so good to male students and cold to female students.


    If the male students didn''t do well in the exam, she just said two sentences at will. If the female students didn''t do well in the exam, it was a burst of sarcasm.


    "I think Mr. Zhang is very nice."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "That''s because you don''t know our teacher Zhang. In fact, she is very special..."At this point, ye xiandie realized something and stopped.


    "What''s special?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at her daughter curiously and asks.


    "No Nothing, mom. There''s a Wallace restaurant in front of us. Let''s eat Wallace. The crispy chicken there is good. "


    Ye xiandie was embarrassed and immediately pointed to a Wallace fast food restaurant not far ahead.


    Wallace is a fast food restaurant rising in China in recent years. Although it can''t catch up with KFC and McDonald''s, it grows very fast in China.


    In addition, it belongs to Huaxia''s own brand fast food restaurant, which is more and more popular with Chinese people. In ye xiandie''s opinion, Wallace may surpass KFC and McDonald''s in the future.


    "Good!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    Several people entered the "Wallace" fast food restaurant, weighed a crispy chicken and a whole chicken with honey, ordered some hamburgers, French fries and a few cokes, and then chose a corner to sit down.


    "The environment here is good!"


    Liu Qingqing hasn''t been out for a long time. Looking at Wallace, she thinks it''s very good.


    "Of course, if the environment is bad, how can KFC compete with McDonald''s?"


    Ye xiandie said with a smile.


    Soon, the crispy chicken was on.


    "Mom, aunts, this crispy chicken tastes very good."


    Ye xiandie pointed to the crispy chicken and said.


    ¡­¡­


    A couple of young guys walked into Wallace.


    "Look, there are some beautiful women sitting there."


    "Isn''t that ye xiandie?"


    "Is that her sister beside Ye Xian? Even more beautiful than ye xiandie


    "Like a fairy, she is more beautiful than Yexian butterfly. I used to think Yexian butterfly was the most beautiful girl in the world. I didn''t expect that there was anyone who was more beautiful than Yexian butterfly."


    "Let''s go and say hello to ye xiandie."


    "Jiang Nan, ye xiandie belongs to you. Her sister belongs to me. You can''t argue with me."


    "Joke, what belongs to you, let''s all depend on our ability!"


    "Well, I can''t do it by my own ability. I''ll lose to you."


    Several teenagers said, just like ye xiandie came to this table.


    "Xian die, I didn''t expect you to be here?"


    Several teenagers come over and say hello to ye xiandie excitedly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2283

    "Jiang Nan, you Are you here? "


    Ye xiandie looked at one of the teenagers who passed by in surprise and said in surprise.


    "It''s called the spirit of the heart!"


    Jiang Nan said with a smile.


    "Hello beauty, I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Chen Yuxi, a classmate of xiandie''s boyfriend Jiang Nan."


    A handsome young man introduced himself to Liu Qingqing.


    "My name is Zhao Ze, and I''m Jiang Nan''s classmate, too!"


    Another boy, who was a little black, did not dare to fall behind and introduced himself to Liu Qingqing.


    Unfortunately, to their disappointment, Liu Qingqing didn''t look at them at all. Instead, she looked at the boy whose daughter had just called Jiang Nan.


    This boy named Jiang Nan is a little handsome, with a bit of ruffian temperament. With a height of more than 1.7 meters, he really attracts girls.


    It seems that this is the boy whom teacher Zhang Xiao told him about his puppy love with his daughter. I didn''t expect to meet him so soon.


    But Liu Qingqing had a bad first impression of him.


    This is a boy who is easy to flirt with, a boy who is hard to give women a sense of security.


    The boy is not suitable for his daughter.


    Liu Qingqing made a conclusion directly in his heart.


    "Xian die, is he your boyfriend?"


    Liu Qingqing frowned and asked her daughter.


    "It''s over. It''s going to fall. The beauty frowns so charming!"


    Zhao Ze''s eyes are straight.


    "It''s beautiful!"


    Chen Yuxi was stunned.


    At this time, Chen Yuxi''s eyes were full of clouds.


    Chen Yuxi felt that his heart was about to stop beating.


    "Mom, they''re kidding."


    Ye xiandie said in a hurry.


    "Mom?"


    Jiang Nan''s group of teenagers were stunned.


    Did you hear me right?


    Ye xiandie even called this beautiful woman "Ma"?


    Is that so possible?


    I must have heard it wrong.


    She may be ye xiandie''s mother!


    "Sister, I''d like to introduce myself. I''m ye xiandie''s boyfriend. My name is Jiang Nan. I was admitted to South Zhejiang University of technology last year. Now I''m majoring in international trade in South Zhejiang University of technology."


    Jiang Nan introduced himself.


    Seeing Jiang Nan calling his mother sister, ye xiandie said to him in a hurry, "what are you shouting about? This is my mother!"


    "What?"


    Jiang Nan was stunned, not only Jiang Nan, but also Chen Yuxi and Zhao Ze.


    This ye xiandie really calls this beautiful woman "Ma", who is no more than two or three years older than her. Does she want to live?


    Chen Yuxi and Zhao Ze, in particular, felt like they had been moved from the tropical rain forest to the South Pole in an instant.


    It''s hard to meet a beautiful woman who makes her heart beat. She She''s married.


    Why


    Why did she get married so young


    "She Is she your mother


    Jiang Nan came back and looked at Ye Xian butterfly with an incredible look on his face.


    "Yes, she''s my mother. Please pay attention to your words and stop shouting. My mother is an elder, you know?"


    Ye xiandie stares at Jiang Nan discontentedly and says.


    Of course, more is to wink at him and let him go quickly.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Nan was still intoxicated in the shock just now, and didn''t pay attention to the look ye xiandie gave him.


    "Ah How are you, Auntie


    Jiang Nan some difficultly shouts to in front of the peerless beauty.


    In front of her, this gorgeous beauty looks about the same age as herself. She turns out to be her girlfriend''s mother. Jiang Nan really can''t say "aunt" to her!


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing lightly answered a voice, didn''t pay attention to Jiang Nan.


    Liu Qingqing is very unhappy about her daughter''s puppy love. Naturally, she won''t have a good face for the boy who fell in love with her daughter.


    Liu Qingqing even thinks that if his husband is here now, he will beat the boy.


    "You are not welcome here. Please leave."


    Nangong Ziyan said, looking at the three teenagers coldly.


    Jiang Mengmeng, ye xiandie and Zhuangzhuang are the only three children in the family. Nangong Ziyan has no children of her own and takes ye xiandie as her own.


    Ye xiandie is still studying, but she is in love with a boy who is several years older than her. This makes Nangong Ziyan very unhappy, but Liu Qingqing didn''t speak just now, and it''s hard for her to speak.


    Obviously, Liu Qingqing didn''t like these people very much.


    Nangong Ziyan naturally drives these people away for Liu Qingqing."I We... "


    If Jiang Nan wanted to say anything else, he was chased away by Ye xiandie, "let''s go, you go, don''t affect our eating."


    Now ye xiandie wants Jiang Nan and them to disappear immediately.


    My family didn''t know about their love affairs, but now they have exposed everything.


    "Xiandie, your stepmother is so beautiful."


    Driven out of the store by Ye xiandie, Zhao Ze looks at a place in the store and says to ye xiandie.


    Now Zhao Ze really envies ye xiandie''s father. He is so old that he can marry a beautiful young woman like a fairy. It''s really lucky!


    "Stepmother, you''ve got a head. It''s my own mother, who gave birth to me in October!"


    Ye xiandie didn''t say well.


    This bastard Zhao Ze even has his mother''s idea. If he is not his boyfriend''s good brother, ye xiandie will beat him now.


    "Your own mother?"


    "Don''t be kidding, xiandie! How could your mother be so young! "


    "Xian die, you''re not serious, are you?"


    Jiang Nan''s three people looked at ye xiandie in disbelief and said.


    That gorgeous beauty is so young, how can she be ye xiandie''s biological mother?


    It''s absolutely impossible.


    "Believe it or not, let''s go. I''ll be killed by you this time."


    Ye xiandie said depressed.


    "Xian die, won''t your mother object to us being together?"


    Jiang Nan looks at ye xiandie uneasily and asks.


    You know, it took you more than a year to catch up with ye xiandie. You''ve only been dating for half a month. You''re still in the stage of hand in hand. You can''t be beaten by a stick!


    Otherwise, I will lose a lot.


    Ye xiandie promised to give her a kiss on her birthday next month. She also agreed to give her first kiss.


    "If you have a daughter in your family who is still in high school, will you agree with her to fall in love?"


    Ye xiandie said angrily.


    "If my daughter dares to fall in love in high school, I''ll break her leg."


    Jiang Nan didn''t speak yet, Zhao Ze said quickly.


    But soon he realized that he had said something wrong, and quickly explained, "I was talking nonsense


    Ye xiandie didn''t know why. She suddenly hated them a little. She waved her hand and said, "you go!"


    "Xiandie..."


    Jiang Nan shouts to ye xiandie with some worry.


    It''s not easy to catch up with such a beautiful girlfriend. I don''t know how many people are envious of her. Jiang Nan doesn''t want to end up like this.


    "You go first. I''ll send you a message later."


    Ye xiandie said a voice, to push the door into the shop.


    "I can''t believe that ye xiandie has such a beautiful young mother. How can she maintain her? She looks like a girl."


    Chen Yuxi can''t believe it now.


    In Wallace''s.


    "Mom, I..."


    Back to her seat, ye xiandie was embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain it to her mother.


    "Your father will be back in the evening. When your father comes back, you can explain to him."


    Liu Qingqing looked at her daughter and said faintly.


    Since her husband said he was dealing with her daughter''s affairs, Liu Qingqing would not interfere in this matter.


    "I My dad''s coming back in the evening? "


    Listening to her mother''s words, ye xiandie couldn''t help getting nervous.


    At home, Ye is afraid of her father.


    Although his father is usually smiling, he is a very gentle person, but he gets angry, which is really frightening.


    "You''d better think about how to explain it to your father."


    Liu Qingqing finished, but she didn''t care about ye xiandie.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, ye Guangrong and ye xiandie are walking along the lake. Neither of them speaks. The whole atmosphere is a little depressing.


    Ye xiandie was still a little younger, and soon she lost her temper: "Dad, I''m sorry, I I''m in love. "


    Anyway, ye xiandie is going to die.


    ~~~~~~


    I''ve let you down in the past few days. Starting tomorrow, I''ll update the old book earlier and write a new one slowly.


    Please support otaku''s new book "system of good deeds in the world", thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2284

    "I see."


    Ye Rongrong answered faintly. He didn''t say anything more, so he quietly took ye xiandie to continue to walk by the lake.


    This repressive atmosphere lasted for a long time, and ye xiandie couldn''t stand it any more.


    My father, what do you mean?


    Even if he scolded or beat himself, he felt better, but he didn''t say a word, which really made ye xiandie oppressed.


    "Dad, are you angry?"


    Ye xiandie asks her father tentatively.


    Ye Rongrong turned his head to look at ye xiandie, and said calmly: "women are not staying. Sooner or later, there will be such a day. I have nothing to be angry about."


    "Dad, you You don''t object to my falling in love? "


    Yexian butterfly face a happy, happy looking at his father asked.


    I didn''t expect that my father was so open-minded that he didn''t object to his puppy love.


    I''m afraid I''ll be scolded all the time. I''m ready to be scolded.


    But the plot is different from my own!


    My father''s uneasy routine!


    But think about his mother married his father at the age of 18, which shows that his father''s thinking is very avant-garde.


    "No, why am I against it?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at his daughter and said with a smile.


    In fact, ye Rongrong''s anger is overwhelming, but no matter how angry he is, ye Rongrong can only bear it now.


    You can''t really break your daughter''s leg and don''t let her go out!


    For his daughter, ye Guangrong can''t do that.


    "Dad, do you agree that I am with Jiang Nan?"


    Ye xiandie looked at her father in surprise and asked.


    I didn''t expect that.


    I really didn''t think of it.


    Dad is so reasonable!


    Ye xiandie always felt that her father was an old feudal man. He even prescribed his own clothes and trousers.


    What skirt can not wear too short, can not cover the knee position of the skirt are not allowed to wear.


    What clothes can''t show navel and back, collar can''t be too low.


    what can''t perfume, not lipstick.


    You can''t dye your hair


    There are so many rules and regulations that ye xiandie feels as if she lived in ancient times. Just like the ladies of ancient times, she has two doors.


    Today, ye xiandie realized that she had misunderstood her father. In fact, he was very open-minded.


    At least in their own love, is still very open-minded, very democratic.


    You know, ye xiandie is prepared for the worst.


    My father broke my legs and kept me at home.


    You know, dad used to say that if he fell in love, he would break his legs and not let himself go out.


    But now I''m in love, Yexian butterfly just understand, his father this is a knife mouth tofu heart!


    "I didn''t say I agreed with you to be with that Jiang Nan!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "What do you mean, dad?"


    Ye xiandie looked at her father with some doubts and asked.


    On the one hand, he said he didn''t object to being with Jiang Nan, and on the other hand, he said he didn''t agree to be with Jiang Nan. Dad, what do you mean!


    "Daughter, do you know Jiang Nan?"


    Ye Rongrong did not answer ye xiandie''s words, but looked at her and asked.


    "Of course I know him, he is a very loving, responsible, sunny boy, and very considerate."


    Ye xiandie talks about Jiang Nan with a happy smile on her face.


    "Yes? So how far have you developed? "


    Ye Rongrong looks at his daughter and asks.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Your daughter is not a casual girl. We just go shopping hand in hand."


    Ye xiandie said in a hurry.


    "Really?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at his daughter suspiciously and asks.


    If we just go shopping hand in hand, the situation is not very bad.


    "Really, really!"


    Ye xiandie nodded quickly.


    "Daddy believes you!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at his daughter and nodded.


    Fortunately, I can see that my daughter is still perfect.


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    Ye xiandie looked at her father happily and said carefully, "Dad, what about me and Jiang Nan?"


    "Didn''t you say that Jiang Nan was a caring, responsible and considerate boy? You have to let dad know him, don''t you


    "Dad has worked very hard to raise you. You are about to run away with others. My father is not at ease. What if Jiang Nan is a scum man? It''s a matter of my daughter''s happiness all her life. Your father must be careful!"Ye Rongrong looked at his daughter and said lovingly.


    "Dad..."


    Hearing his father''s words, ye xiandie was particularly moved.


    From small to large, his father is his own safe harbor.


    "Daughter, I think we have to test that What''s your name... "


    Ye Guangrong can''t remember the boy''s name for a moment.


    "Dad, his name is Jiang Nan!"


    Ye Xiandi reminded.


    "As for Jiang Nan, we have to test whether he is a good man and a boy worthy of being entrusted for life."


    Ye Rongrong said to his daughter.


    My daughter is now in the rebellious age, some things have to follow her.


    "Dad, you don''t want to..."


    Ye Xian''s father talks with her boyfriend in a sea of butterflies


    In a coffee shop, my father sat face to face with Jiang Nan.


    "You are not for my daughter!"


    "Uncle, I really love xiandie. I will be good to her all my life."


    "You don''t deserve my daughter. Here''s a check for 500000 yuan. As long as you leave my daughter, the money will be yours."


    "Uncle, we really love each other. Please help us!"


    "A million!"


    "Uncle, I..."


    "Three million, you leave my daughter!"


    Then ye xiandie looks at Jiang Nan leaving the coffee shop with a check.


    No It''s definitely not like this. Jiang Nan won''t abandon himself for money.


    But he told himself that his love for himself would last until the end of the day, unless it was the end of the world.


    "Dad, you won''t take the money to let Jiang Nan break up with me, will you?"


    Back to God, ye xiandie looked at her father in doubt and asked.


    Jiang Nan is sure to pass this test. He is not a money lover.


    "How can it be, dad is not so shallow!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Using money to let Jiang Nan leave his daughter is a bad strategy. The chance of success is almost zero.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong thinks that Jiang Nan is a good boy who is not moved by money, but as long as he has some brains, he can''t give up ye xiandie for a little money.


    Although it is said that for the sake of his daughter''s good, his daughter''s identity in school has been specially changed by Ye Guangrong, and no one will find out that ye xiandie is his daughter''s identity.


    But ye xiandie wear, there are a lot of accessories are high-grade goods, many are valuable out of print.


    Although Ye Guangrong doesn''t like his women to wear these luxurious things, it''s not up to Ye Guangrong.


    Some of them are bought by relatives of Liu Qingqing''s mother''s family for ye xiandie, and some of them are gifts given to ye xiandie by Ye Guangrong''s friends when they come to visit Ye''s family.


    They''ve already bought it and sent it to their door. Ye Guangrong can''t refuse it. Basically, when they leave, they send back some of their specialties.


    Today''s young people pay special attention to famous brands and luxury ornaments. They will naturally recognize these luxury ornaments on ye xiandie.


    Jiang Nan is not out of his mind. He will not throw away such a "Golden Mountain" for the sake of tens or millions.


    The plot in a TV play is always the plot of a TV play. A man gives up the love of a rich woman for tens of millions.


    How is it possible in reality? Unless forced by the woman''s family, the man will certainly resist the pressure and die together with the rich woman.


    Because as long as you stand up to the pressure and marry a rich woman, you will definitely get more than the hundreds of thousands or millions you give.


    But also can fall a good reputation of infatuated man.


    What''s more, the daughter of her family has inherited her mother''s beautiful gene completely. She is as beautiful as a flower. Which boy doesn''t like it!


    The family is rich and beautiful. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, as long as Jiang Nan doesn''t have enough money, he can''t agree to break up with his daughter or give up pestering his daughter.


    He may even play tricks to make his daughter make mistakes and cook mature rice with him. At that time, even if he is reluctant, he will have to recognize his son-in-law.


    So ye Guangrong will not test him with money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2285

    "Dad, how do you want to test Jiang Nan?"


    Ye xiandie looks at her father curiously and asks.


    "Let your father think about this!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    When she came back, Liu Qingqing told herself about her impression of Jiang Nan. She felt that the boy was not a boy of his own duty, not a boy who could give women happiness.


    After living with Liu Qingqing for more than ten years, ye Rongrong is the first time to hear that Liu Qingqing is so dissatisfied with a person.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong thinks that Jiang Nan is definitely not a good boy, otherwise Liu Qingqing would not have such a bad impression on him.


    Let his wife dissatisfied with the boy, ye glory will not be more satisfied with nature.


    What''s more, his daughter is just a senior high school student. Jiang Nan, who has been to university, even tempts his daughter to be his girlfriend. Ye Guangrong has a very bad impression on him.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later.


    At the gate of South Zhejiang Institute of technology, Rongyan City, southern Zhejiang Province.


    "Dad, this university is so big."


    When ye xiandie came to this kind of university campus for the first time, she felt that it was so big that she couldn''t see the end at a glance.


    Yeh used to think that her high school was very big, but compared with this university, her high school was really small!


    Looking at this university, ye xiandie especially envies the students who study in this university.


    "Do you want to study in such a university in the future?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at his daughter with a smile.


    "Yes


    Ye xiandie nodded and said to her father, "Dad, I''m sure I''ll be admitted to a key university."


    "I''m sure you can do it, but your head teacher said you''ve lost your grades recently. Work hard!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    My daughter has taken the "intelligence enhancer". She is 20% more intelligent than the average person. Don''t underestimate this 20% wisdom, but it''s amazing.


    In addition, her daughter is also her own student, surrounded by "aura of intelligence", which improves her intelligence by 30%. It can be said that her intelligence is 50% higher than that of ordinary people.


    So ye xiandie can learn everything very easily. She doesn''t study very hard, but she is still in the top three of her grade. If she works hard, she will be no problem in the first place.


    However, in terms of study, ye Rongrong and his wife didn''t put much pressure on their daughter. They just let her study hard and rely on her own efforts.


    What you learn in school is basic knowledge, which is naturally taught by the teachers in the school. Ye Rongrong will not teach it, and it is impossible to teach it.


    Ye Guangrong taught his daughter martial arts, medical skills, painting, calligraphy, music, and even cooking. Ye Guangrong taught her all.


    For others, ye Guangrong may have some reservation, but for his daughter, ye Guangrong teaches her without reservation.


    My daughter is very smart. She learned many things after ye Guangrong taught her.


    It can be said that ye xiandie is now a versatile girl.


    In high school, ye xiandie has a title of "versatile school flower".


    It''s just that the stage of high school is too small. At this stage, we just need to learn the basic knowledge in textbooks. If ye xiandie is admitted to university, she will shine brightly in this big stage of University.


    Ye Rongrong is full of expectations for his daughter''s future.


    So ye Guangrong doesn''t allow Jiang Nan to destroy his daughter.


    For the sake of his daughter, ye Rongrong even used some special means.


    Of course, there is no other way, otherwise ye Guangrong would not like to use some special means.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want his daughter to hate him later.


    "Dad, don''t worry. As long as I work hard, I''ll get better results."


    Ye xiandie said confidently.


    "That''s good. Dad expects you to go to a good university."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    Now her daughter is only a sophomore in high school, and there is still more than a year to go before the college entrance examination. Ye Rongrong is not worried at all.


    In fact, with Ye Rongrong''s status, any famous university in the world is willing to admit his daughter directly.


    But ye Rongrong doesn''t want to. Ye Rongrong wants her daughter to go to her ideal university by her own efforts.


    This person, it''s better to rely on himself.


    Depending on parents, parents always grow old one day.


    This is also the family precept that ye Guangrong set for his family, which may become the ancestral precept in the future. The children of Ye''s family must rely on their own efforts to gain their own life.


    "Dad, I''ll call Jiang Nan now and ask him to come out and pick us up."


    Ye xiandie takes out her mobile phone and is ready to call Jiang Nan."Wait a minute!"


    Ye Guangrong stops ye xiandie from calling Jiang Nan.


    Ye xiandie looks at her father suspiciously.


    "Let''s go to him."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "This school is so big, where can we find him?"


    Ye xiandie looks at her father suspiciously.


    "He''s not an international trade major. Isn''t it class time now? Maybe we can see him when we go to the international trade college. Don''t you want to see his situation in the school?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at his daughter with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Ye xiandie nods and thinks that her father''s idea is good. Ye xiandie also wants to see the real situation of her boyfriend at school. Of course, she also gives him a big surprise by the way.


    If he sees himself coming to school to see him, he will be very happy.


    "Put this necklace on."


    Ye Rongrong took out a necklace from his pocket and handed it to his daughter.


    "Dad, this necklace is so beautiful. Can I have it?"


    Ye xiandie took the necklace and looked at the bright necklace. She couldn''t help falling in love with it.


    This necklace is really beautiful. Although it''s not as beautiful as my mother''s necklace, it''s almost the same. They are all out of print goods that can''t be bought in the market.


    Dad is really good. He can always get some out of print good things.


    "This can''t be given to you. It''s a newly developed high-tech product. It belongs to black technology. Now your father has it."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This necklace was drawn by Ye Guangrong in the "lazy system" not long ago. This necklace is called "magic face necklace". As long as you wear this necklace, the person''s appearance will change, and you can adjust it according to your own needs.


    Some of this is similar to the existence of the ancient costume TV series and movies.


    This "magic beauty necklace" is also very adverse.


    Since ye Guangrong took out this "magic beauty necklace", it''s useless to put it in the heaven and earth ring. This time it can be used.


    "Black technology, Dad, what''s the magic function of this necklace?"


    Ye xiandie curiously looks at the beautiful necklace in her hand and asks her father.


    "If you put it on, you''ll know."


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t explain, but smiles to show ye xiandie to put on the "magic face necklace".


    Listen to dad say so, ye xiandie with a very curious heart, put the necklace on her neck.


    Ye xiandie is really curious about the magic function of the black technology Necklace given by her father.


    A second goes by


    Three seconds passed


    Five seconds passed


    Nothing happened.


    Ye xiandie, who was looking forward to the magic scene, was disappointed. She looked up at her father and asked, "Dad, where is this Necklace Black technology?"


    "If you look at your face with your cell phone camera, you''ll know."


    Ye Guangrong pointed to ye xiandie''s face and said.


    "I What happened to my face? "


    Ye xiandie felt her face suspiciously. When she went out in the morning, she looked in the mirror. There was no problem.


    However, ye xiandie still takes out her mobile phone and faces her face with the front camera.


    At the next moment, ye xiandie was stunned when she saw herself on the screen of her mobile phone!


    Then ye xiandie cried out in horror: "ah..."


    I can''t hold the mobile phone in my hand, and it falls directly to the ground.


    Ye Guangrong''s hand flashed and caught ye xiandie''s Pink Huawei mobile phone.


    If the mobile phone falls on the concrete floor, it will be separated.


    Soon, ye xiandie recovered from the shock and said to her father with a look of fear: "Dad, I I... "


    Just now the scene, let ye xiandie fear of don''t know so opening.


    ~~~~~


    I still hope that you can support my new book "system of merit and benevolence". It''s really cool to see the achievements of other people''s new books rise with the rocket, and the new books of otaku don''t improve at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2286

    "Do you find that your face has changed?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at his daughter with a smile.


    Last month, when ye Guangrong took out the "magic face necklace", he also wore it. As long as he wore it, his appearance would change.


    Of course, this change is only on the face, and other parts of the body will not change.


    the most amazing thing is that the "magic face necklace" can also change different looks according to the requirements of the wearer, and it can also make the "magic face necklace" change according to the appearance of the person you want to change, so as to confuse the real with the fake.


    It''s just a pity that this "magic face necklace" is incomplete. It can only change the appearance of human face, but it can''t change the body shape and voice.


    This is a very big flaw.


    Unless you find a person who is very close in body shape, hair style and voice, you can only pretend to be the other person with this "magic face necklace", otherwise you will definitely wear it. As like as two peas,


    said that the "magic necklace" is really against the sky. It can make your face exactly the same, even if you use a magnifying glass.


    But chicken ribs are really chicken ribs. It''s hard to pretend to be someone else.


    But if you don''t pretend to be someone else, you can''t help wearing this "magic face necklace".


    If the "magic face necklace" falls into the hands of bad people, it''s definitely a disaster.


    So ye Guangrong won''t give this "magic beauty necklace" to her daughter. If she loses it, she will be in trouble, which will cause hidden danger to social security.


    "Well, Dad, I How could my face become a completely different face? "


    Ye xiandie looked uneasily at her father and asked.


    The face I see with my mobile phone camera is not my face at all, but a very ordinary girl''s face, which is thousands of miles away from my beautiful appearance!


    Women are very concerned about their looks, and so is ye xiandie. If If you really become what you are now, ye xiandie thinks that she will break down.


    "You take this necklace off and have a look at it with your cell phone camera."


    Ye Guangrong didn''t answer ye xiandie''s words directly, but pointed to the "magic necklace" that had been worn on ye xiandie''s neck and said to her.


    "Well!"


    Listening to her father''s words, ye xiandie quickly takes off the necklace around her neck, then turns on the camera with her mobile phone and looks at her face again.


    "Change It''s back! "


    Ye xiandie said pleasantly.


    As long as they are not really ugly, ye xiandie is relieved.


    After the surprise, ye xiandie looks at the necklace in her hand in shock.


    It''s amazing!


    Put on this necklace, his face instantly become another person.


    This is really black technology!


    Where did my father get such a magical thing!


    From small to large, ye xiandie is full of curiosity about her wonderful father, but until now, ye xiandie doesn''t know her father''s secret. She doesn''t understand where he has so many magical skills and so many magical things.


    Ye xiandie also asked his father, but his father just laughed and talked with him, so he couldn''t find out his details.


    It''s a question of three unknowns to ask the young looking mother.


    Ye xiandie doesn''t know how her beautiful mother spent more than ten years with her father. She doesn''t know anything.


    This heart is big enough!


    "Isn''t it amazing?"


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at his daughter with a smile.


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing. Dad, where did you get this amazing necklace? It''s amazing. My face changes immediately when I wear this necklace."


    Ye xiandie said excitedly.


    "It''s a state secret. Don''t ask too much."


    Ye Rongrong directly a state secret, his daughter''s question to send.


    "State secrets again!"


    Ye xiandie is upset.


    Every time he saw his father bring out some magical things, he always used "state secrets" to prevaricate himself.


    If it is really a state secret, how can my father, a retired cadre, take it out at will!


    Seeing that his daughter was not happy, ye Rongrong said, "take this necklace with you, and we''ll go to find Jiang Nan."


    "Wearing this necklace, Jiang Nan can''t recognize me."


    Ye xiandie said with great certainty.


    "We want this effect. Don''t you say that your boyfriend is very kind, loving, responsible and loves you?"


    "We have to make him not recognize it. Only in this way can we really see if Jiang Nan is as good as you said."


    Ye Rongrong said."Dad, do you doubt Jiang Nan''s character again?"


    Ye xiandie looked at her father discontentedly and said.


    After all, the child''s own father doesn''t want to be with Jiang Nan.


    "There is a saying, isn''t it? It''s better for us to try him if we know the person, the face and the heart? Better than you''ll regret in the future. "


    "I don''t believe Jiang Nan is that kind of person."


    "Isn''t it good if we try? Let your father know his character and give your mother an account when you go home. "


    "All right!"


    After some communication, ye xiandie also moved, decided to change a look to test his boyfriend.


    And it''s very interesting to test your boyfriend by changing his appearance.


    It can also dispel their parents'' distrust and disapproval of their boyfriends.


    As long as my parents recognize my boyfriend, I can be with my boyfriend in the future.


    Think about ye xiandie think actually according to his father''s requirements, also very good attention.


    Ye xiandie puts on a "magic face necklace" and looks at her face with a mobile phone camera.


    "Dad, this face has changed again!"


    Looking at the face in the camera, ye xiandie said in surprise.


    Now my face is much more beautiful than the one just now, unlike the one just now, which is not good-looking at all, or even ugly.


    "Of course, every time you wear this'' magic face Necklace '', its appearance is random. Every time you wear it, you see a different appearance. Of course, it''s OK for you to want the appearance just now. Just tell this'' magic face Necklace'' that you want the appearance just now, and it will change your face to the appearance just now."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "It''s called ''magic face Necklace''. It''s really amazing. Dad, how does this'' magic face Necklace ''change a person''s face?"


    Ye xiandie looks at her father curiously and asks.


    In ye xiandie''s opinion, this "magic necklace" is really amazing. Ye xiandie really wants to know how it can change a person''s appearance.


    When I wear this "magic face necklace", the face immediately changes completely, but I don''t feel at all. If I didn''t take photos of my face with my mobile phone, I really don''t know that my whole face has changed.


    "In fact, your appearance doesn''t change at all. It''s just that when you wear this'' Fantasy Necklace '', it will make people see you with a kind of light scattering. According to different light fluctuations, the appearance is different..."


    Ye Guangrong explained to his daughter.


    "Dad, it''s really amazing. It''s really black technology in black technology. Which scientist invented it? It''s really amazing."


    Ye xiandie said excitedly.


    This is just the black technology that exists in foreign science fiction movies. I didn''t expect that I could come into contact with such magical black technology today.


    "It''s still in the secret stage, and can''t be disclosed."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Dad..."


    Ye Xian''s father''s hand continued: "Dad, I''m your daughter?"


    "It''s a matter of principle, even the wife and children can''t tell."


    Ye Rongrong''s direct words blocked ye xiandie''s words.


    Seeing that her father didn''t tell her, ye xiandie was not happy and said, "hum, if you don''t tell me, I''m not rare. It must have been developed by an old white haired scientist."


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Your face is more beautiful. Let''s change it to an ugly one."


    Ye Rongrong looked at his daughter, shook his head and said.


    "Dad, I think this face is very good. Why change it?"


    Ye xiandie doesn''t want to change her appearance. Although her appearance is not as beautiful as her real appearance, she can be regarded as a beauty. Ye xiandie doesn''t want to become the ugly girl just now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2287

    "Isn''t that a test for your boyfriend? If you make it too beautiful, he''ll be in trouble. "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Jiang Nan is not such a boy!"


    Ye xiandie said discontentedly.


    "That''s not the same. This man..."


    Ye Rongrong said here, it''s hard to speak. Although ye xiandie is her own daughter, it''s not a word. Her father can tell her, but it''s embarrassing.


    Ye Rongrong stopped and said to ye xiandie, "just listen to your father and make yourself ugly."


    "Well, how can I be ugly?"


    Although ye xiandie doesn''t want to be ugly, she still listens to her father.


    After all, his father is willing to come to see Jiang Nan, which shows that his father has accepted Jiang Nan to a certain extent. As long as Jiang Nan passes his father''s examination, he can be happy with Jiang Nan in the future.


    Thinking about the beautiful scene, ye xiandie is full of longing.


    "It''s very simple. You hold the purple diamond of this necklace in your hand and say to it," make me ugly. "


    Ye Guangrong points to the necklace on ye xiandie and says to her.


    Ye xiandie, holding the beautiful purple diamond at the bottom of the necklace, said, "make me ugly."


    As ye xiandie''s voice falls, ye xiandie''s whole face suddenly changes.


    It''s a bit like the "face changing" in Beijing opera. It''s very fast.


    This scene is just not far away from the passing of two boys, a thin boy to see.


    "I Am I blinded? "


    The thin boy said to his classmates in a daze.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The student next to the thin boy asked suspiciously.


    "I I saw a beautiful girl who turned into a terrible ugly girl in an instant. "


    The little boy hasn''t completely recovered from the shock just now.


    "The beautiful girl turned into a terrible ugly girl in a flash. I think you had a lot of hallucinations last night."


    "Maybe. It seems that I won''t come here often in the future. Xiao Lu is happy and Da Lu is harmful. Now I have hallucinations."


    The little boy nodded and said.


    It must be that I''ve lost my body and hallucinated.


    But can you blame yourself?


    I am studying in the Department of mechanics. There are only five girls in the whole major. They are very ugly, but they are still very popular in the major. They were chased out in a few days after the beginning of school.


    So that I can only communicate with my "five sisters" every day. After a long time, my body is much more empty.


    "Gone, the flowers of our class are still waiting for us."


    The classmate urged.


    "It looks like a sow, but it''s also a class flower."


    The thin boy said with disdain.


    "It''s very good to have a female in our class, at least a female."


    "That''s true!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the two boys walked away, ye Rongrong looked up and down, his daughter nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, yes, just this face."


    Now my daughter is absolutely the standard ugly girl.


    "Let me see."


    Ye xiandie picks up her mobile phone and looks at her face with a camera.


    I saw a super ugly girl on the screen of my mobile phone.


    Mung bean eyes, pockmarked black face, flat nose, lips thick and big, there is a matchmaker mole, eyebrows connected into a word eyebrow, a bucktooth mouth, look at it, it''s disgusting.


    "How ugly


    Seeing her face on the mobile phone screen, ye xiandie felt like vomiting.


    This face can be said to be the ugliest of all kinds of women.


    "This face is so ugly, I want to change it!"


    Ye xiandie can''t accept such an ugly face.


    "Don''t Don''t Dad thinks this face is pretty good. Besides, let''s test Jiang Nan. After the test, we''ll be beautiful again, won''t we? "


    Ye Guangrong urged his daughter.


    "But But it''s so ugly, it will frighten Jiang Nan. "


    Ye xiandie said with some worry.


    "No, he doesn''t know it''s you. Just test it. It''s up to me."


    Ye Rongrong said domineering.


    ¡­¡­


    On the open-air basketball court of the school of international finance of South Zhejiang University of technology, several male college students play basketball again.


    "Jiang Nan, the flower of our school has come to you again."


    Chen Yuxi said to Jiang Nan enviously.


    Jiang Nan was so powerful, especially his mouth, that he coaxed all the beauties into being his girlfriend willingly.Since junior high school, Jiang Nan has soaked many beautiful girls with a broken mouth.


    Originally, Zhao Ze thought that Jiang Nan would catch up with ye xiandie, but he didn''t expect that he was still flirting in college.


    However, Jiang Nan has the ability to step on two boats and have nothing to do,


    Zhao Ze is very jealous of this.


    I wish Jiang Nan had capsized one day and died miserably.


    Although they are best friends, their jealousy makes Zhao Ze want to see the end of Jiang Nan''s tragedy.


    "Jiang Nan, you''re not satisfied with ye xiandie''s gorgeous girlfriend. You''re not afraid ye xiandie knows that you''re making out with other women at school and will break up with you at that time."


    Chen Yuxi also looked at Jiang Nan jealously and said.


    Now I don''t have any girlfriends, but Jiang Nan is a beautiful girl, especially ye xiandie. She is a fairy.


    If I have a beautiful girlfriend like ye xiandie, I will definitely guard this girlfriend wholeheartedly.


    Jiang Nan is good. It''s too much to step on two boats.


    As a good friend, Chen Yuxi also has some problems.


    "What do you know? No matter how good the flowers are, there are no wild flowers with flavor. Besides, how can ye xiandie know about my college life? She is still a girl high school student. She is very simple."


    Jiang Nan said with indifference.


    In this conversation, the beautiful girl came over, took Jiang Nan''s arm and said, "husband, let''s go to dinner."


    Although the couples in this university are not married yet, they all like to call each other "husband" and "wife".


    It''s just that in the end, there will be no one in ten.


    All the vows are just a joke.


    "Well, let''s eat!"


    Jiang Nan nodded and left the open-air basketball court with the beautiful girl.


    Looking at the back of Jiang Nan and the beautiful girl, Zhang Ze said to Chen Yuxi: "do you know what I want most now?"


    "What do you want?"


    Chen Yuxi asked suspiciously.


    "I want to beat him, NIMA''s, eat in the bowl, look at the pot, what the hell!"


    Zhang Ze said unhappily.


    "I want to beat this kind of scum man, too!"


    Chen Yuxi nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, this southern Zhejiang University of technology is so big. It took us more than half an hour to walk to the school of international finance. One of the colleges in this university is bigger than my high school."


    Ye xiandie said excitedly to her father.


    The environment and atmosphere of the university make ye xiandie like it very much. Now ye xiandie has the impulse to take part in the college entrance examination and study in the university immediately.


    As a matter of fact, with her intelligence, ye xiandie can jump to a higher level and study. Like those gifted college students, she can go to college at the age of 14 or 5.


    But ye Guangrong doesn''t want to let ye xiandie read like this. Ye Guangrong wants his daughter to spend a complete learning process like most children.


    "Ha ha, you will be admitted to a bigger, better and more beautiful university in the future."


    Ye Guangrong said to his daughter with a smile.


    As a child, ye Rongrong also dreamed of going to university, but his dream was shattered when he didn''t finish junior high school.


    "Well!"


    Ye xiandie nodded and continued to look at the beautiful campus with excitement and curiosity.


    Suddenly a familiar figure appeared in ye xiandie''s sight.


    "It''s Jiang Nan!"


    Ye xiandie couldn''t help getting excited.


    To find their own boyfriend, did not expect to meet here.


    But soon, Ye was not excited.


    In the sight, a beautiful girl is holding Jiang Nan''s arm. They are talking and laughing, just like a couple.


    How could that be?


    How could that be?


    Ye xiandie''s face turned pale, with a heartbreak feeling of being cheated and betrayed.


    Ye Rongrong naturally noticed the change of his daughter''s face and asked, "what''s the matter with you, xiandie? What''s wrong? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2288

    "Grass


    Yexian butterfly burst a rude words, also ignore dad, but angrily ran to Jiangnan direction.


    I came to see my boyfriend happily. I didn''t expect to let myself see such a scene.


    What other women are clouds in my eyes!


    What? I only love you all my life!


    What mountain can rot, the sea can dry, love for you will never change!


    It turns out that It turns out that all these are lies!


    This Jiang Nan is a complete liar!


    Love liar!


    "Xian die, she is so rude


    "Is he Jiang Nan?"


    Ye Rongrong was surprised to see his daughter rushing to a young man and woman nearby. He knew something in his heart.


    His wife is still very accurate in judging people. Jiang Nan is not a boy who can give women happiness.


    Think of here, ye Guangrong angry!


    Originally, ye Rongrong thought about it. No matter what, he had to fight with Yuanyang and find a way to let his daughter break up with Jiang Nan.


    What love do you know when you are young!


    But that''s because Jiang Nan didn''t cheat his daughter.


    But now, it''s very clear that Jiang Nan is stepping on two boats!


    It''s less than a month since I fell in love with my daughter. I''ve been flirting with her outside. This is a big scum man!


    It seems that I have kept a low profile for a long time. Everyone dares to have his daughter''s idea.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiang Nan, stop for me!"


    Ran to Jiang Nan behind ten meters or so, ye xiandie angrily roared at Jiang Nan.


    I''m really blind, and I believe this scum man''s oath!


    "The sound


    Jiang Nan''s heart trembled, and the whole person stopped.


    "This is ye xiandie''s voice..."


    "How did she come here..."


    "What do you do now?"


    Jiang Nan''s brain is running fast.


    Ye xiandie is much more beautiful and pure than Li Yun, the school flower around her.


    This Li Yun has been dating with herself for only a week, and she has been sleeping with herself several times. Moreover, she is not the first man for her, and she doesn''t know which man she is.


    But ye xiandie is not the same. She is too pure. She has been with her for more than a month, but no matter how much she talks, she won''t let herself touch her. So far, she has held her hand once and for a while.


    After a lot of thinking, ye xiandie agreed to give her first kiss on her birthday this year.


    What a nice girl!


    And ye xiandie is not only very beautiful, but also very rich in her family.


    Although ye xiandie is very low-key in school, the clothes and accessories she wears are all expensive luxury accessories.


    What does this mean? It means that ye xiandie''s family is very rich.


    Such a gorgeous white beauty!


    Give up who, also can''t give up her!


    In a flash of wind and lightning, Jiang Nan made a good decision and thought of countermeasures.


    "Xiandie, let me explain..."


    Jiang Nan turns his head innocently, ready to explain to ye xiandie, but when he sees the girl behind him, Jiang Nan is stunned.


    The girl behind is not ye xiandie, but an ugly girl who doesn''t know where to come from.


    That voice just now must be an illusion!


    How could ye xiandie come to her own school!


    Even if she came, she would call herself in advance.


    I scared myself just now.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Nan immediately felt that he had no face. He angrily scolded the ugly girl behind him and said, "where do you come from? Even if you look ugly, stay at home well. Why do you come out to scare people?"


    "Ugly?"


    I didn''t expect that the polite Jiang Nan in my eyes had changed his face and called himself ugly!


    Ye Xian''s heart is cold!


    This is not the Jiang Nan in my heart at all!


    "Husband, do you know her?"


    Li Yun also turns around and looks at ye xiandie, who is very ugly. She asks Jiang Nan.


    "How can I know such an ugly girl? I was just frightened by the ugly girl. Fortunately, it''s day time. If it''s night time, I''ll get sick."


    Jiang Nan said to Li Yun beside him in a hurry.


    Just now, I was scared to death by the illusion of Ye xiandie''s voice. Jiang Nan would not say anything shameful.


    "Indeed, if you are so ugly, stay at home and don''t go out. If you frighten people, you will be miserable."Li Yun looked at ye xiandie contemptuously and said.


    It''s really the first time to see such an ugly girl. Don''t say that her boyfriend was scared, but she was scared too!


    "Ugly! How dare you call me ugly


    From the despair of Jiang Nan, ye xiandie looks at Li Yun angrily.


    "The sound?"


    Jiang Nan looked at the ugly girl in shock.


    How could this ugly girl sound like ye xiandie?


    Is it still my own illusion?


    It must be an illusion.


    My girlfriend ye xiandie is so beautiful, just like a fairy. How could this ugly girl be her.


    "It was ugly, didn''t anyone tell you?"


    "That''s right. People are afraid to tell you that if you can''t stand the blow, you will be short-sighted!"


    Li Yun looks at ye xiandie sarcastically and says.


    A woman''s sixth sense is very sharp. Li Yun can feel it from ye xiandie''s eyes. She has an affair with her boyfriend Jiang Nan.


    Li Yun believes in her feelings.


    Although Li Yun doesn''t understand why her boyfriend Jiang Nan has such a strong taste and is looking for such an ugly person.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    Now Jiang Nan belongs to himself. No one can fight with him, even the ugly ones!


    If you are ugly and dare to come out and rob your boyfriend, don''t blame yourself for mocking her!


    At this time, ye Rongrong goes to ye xiandie, takes a cold look at Jiang Nan and Li Yun, turns his head and says to ye xiandie in a flat voice, "whatever you want, Dad supports you!"


    "Dad..."


    Ye xiandie looks at her father excitedly.


    In this world, the man who really loves and cares about himself is his father.


    "Don''t worry, dad will support you!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded to ye xiandie.


    "Li Yun, let''s go!"


    I don''t know why, listening to this ugly girl''s voice is almost the same as ye xiandie''s, Jiang Nan has an ominous omen in his heart.


    I think it''s better to stay away from this ugly girl.


    "Well!"


    Li Yun looks at Ye Guangrong not far away with some fear, and also has the idea of leaving quickly.


    Just now, the man''s cold eyes made Li Yunxin shiver.


    The man''s eyes are frightening!


    "I want to go, it''s too late!"


    Ye xiandie a few flash, in Li Yun has not yet reaction, has appeared in front of her, a wave of the left hand.


    "Pa!"


    A slap in the face!


    A series of action is too fast, Li Yun can''t react at all, just subconsciously covers his painful left cheek with his hand.


    "Not bad!"


    Looking at the series of actions of Ye xiandie, ye Rongrong nodded.


    My daughter''s "Lingbo micro step" has made rapid progress and is close to the realm of Xiaocheng.


    This is also my daughter''s intelligence. She is willing to work hard in martial arts. After ten years of hard work, this "Lingbo micro step" has reached the level of Xiaocheng.


    It''s very difficult to learn this "Lingbo micro step". Jiang Mengmeng and Shanni have just reached the entry stage.


    Of course, this is not the most satisfying thing for ye Rongrong. What makes Ye Rongrong most satisfied is that his daughter slapped him in the face, just like himself.


    "You How dare you hit me


    Li Yun looks at ye xiandie angrily, and the ugly girl starts beating herself.


    "I will not only slap you in the face, but also beat you!"


    Ye xiandie finish, also don''t wait for this Li Yun reaction to come over, a fist hit in Li Yun''s stomach.


    "Oh..."


    Li Yun feels that he is hit by a huge force in his stomach, and the whole person can''t help but bow up.


    The pain in the stomach makes Li Yun unable to speak.


    Ye xiandie doesn''t give Li Yun any chance to resist at all. She hits Li Yun on the back with her wrist and knocks her to the ground.


    "You Stop it


    At this time, Jiang Nan recovered from ye xiandie''s voice, saw his girlfriend was beaten to the ground and cried out to ye xiandie.


    Now it''s not about why the ugly girl''s voice is so similar to ye xiandie''s, but it''s about stopping the ugly girl''s violence.


    Even in front of her boyfriend, she beat her girlfriend. This ugly girl is so brave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2289

    Hearing Jiang Nan''s words, ye xiandie stopped, turned to look at Jiang Nan, looked at Jiang Nan deeply for a while, and said disappointedly, "you''ve been cheating me all the time."


    Staring at by such an ugly girl, Jiang Nan is hairy. Jiang Nan can be very sure that he doesn''t know the ugly girl at all.


    But the ugly girl looks at herself like Look at the heartless man''s eyes.


    Yes! you ''re right!


    It''s the hateful look at the heartless man.


    Jiang Nan thought all over his mind and thought about the girls he had been with one by one. He was very sure that he didn''t know the ugly girl at all.


    This woman is so ugly and characteristic. If she had seen her, she would have been impressed. But now she has no impression in her mind.


    But when she looked at her eyes and talked to herself, she felt that this ugly woman was a resentful woman abandoned by a man.


    However, Jiang Nan also understood that the man who abandoned this ugly girl would run away from such an ugly woman every day, especially at night.


    "You Do you recognize the wrong person? "


    Ye Xian butterfly was staring at some hair, Jiang Nan frowned at Ye Xian butterfly asked.


    "I''m not a wrong person. I''m blind. I''ve fallen in love with you heartless man, you asshole..."


    Ye xiandie tears, painfully looking at Jiang Nan curse.


    This is my first love!


    Originally thought that the first love is very beautiful, now just understand, the first love looks very beautiful, but this kind of beauty will be broken at any time.


    It''s just that my first love is broken too fast!


    I don''t know why, ye xiandie suddenly found that she didn''t have a little heartache except for the anger of being cheated!


    Don''t you like Jiang Nan at all?


    It must be!


    Ye xiandie suddenly felt relieved.


    "Psycho!"


    He was scolded as a heartless man by an ugly woman he had never seen before. Jiang Nan could not help but scold "insanity".


    "Psycho?"


    All of a sudden, Jiang Nan thought of something, and the whole person couldn''t help but panic.


    Yes, this ugly girl must be insane!


    Otherwise, she would rush over and beat her girlfriend for no reason, and even point out that she is a heartbreaker?


    She must have been traumatized into a psychopath.


    I didn''t expect that a psycho should be in the University.


    Thinking about Jiang Nan, I was afraid.


    It''s said that this psychopath can''t control his emotions. If he hurts or kills people, he won''t be sentenced.


    "Psycho..."


    Ye xiandie a face sad Jiang Nan: "you even scold me neuropathy, that''s good, I''ll show you neuropathy once."


    Say, ye xiandie rushed to Jiang Nan, now ye xiandie very want to beat this heartless Lang meal.


    "You What are you going to do? If you come here again, I''ll be rude. "


    See ye Xian butterfly gas rush toward oneself close, Jiang Nan immediately color Li gall thin Ye Xian butterfly said.


    "Pa!"


    A heavy slap!


    "You..."


    Jiang Nan didn''t want the ugly girl''s speed. He didn''t even know how fast she was, so he got a slap on his left face.


    "Pa!"


    The answer to Jiang Nan was another slap in the face.


    "You want to die!"


    Clay figurines have three points of fire. Naturally, Jiang Nan can''t wait to die. If he raises his fist, he will hit ye xiandie.


    It''s a pity that ye xiandie''s left hand pinches her fist before she touches her body.


    Ye xiandie pinches her hard, twists her backhand, and with a "click", Jiang Nan''s right hand is out of joint.


    "Ah..."


    The pain of arm bone disjointed let Jiang Nan scream.


    "Kill you heartless man!"


    "Let you lie to me!"


    "Kill you son of a bitch!"


    Ye xiandie didn''t feel relieved. She just punched and kicked Jiang Nan, who fell on the ground and wailed.


    Sometimes women are more cruel than men.


    "Help..."


    "Psycho killed..."


    Bearing the pain, Jiang Nan rolled on the ground and cried out for help.


    Hearing Jiang Nan''s cry for help, Li Yun, who was too painful to get up on the ground, also cried out for help.


    "Kill someone..."


    "Kill someone..."


    "Help Psycho killed... "


    Suddenly, the corner of the campus came out of the high decibel of the sad cry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go and have a look...""Let''s go and have a look..."


    Hearing the call for help, college students nearby came to the corner of the campus one after another.


    Soon, they saw a very ugly girl beating a boy with words like "heartbreaker" in her mouth


    Take another look at Li Yun, the school flower who was hit on the side with a red and swollen face.


    Obviously, this scene must be caused by the conflict caused by the love triangle.


    Jiang Nan is also a school grass in South Zhejiang polytechnic school. He is still well-known in the school. Many people who come to watch know Jiang Nan.


    There are even many boys who don''t like Jiang Nan.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Jiang Nan was Chen Shimei. He stepped on two boats. Now the boat finally capsized. He really deserved it!"


    "This Jiangnan is still so heavy taste, and there is such an ugly girlfriend hidden in it!"


    "Ha ha, you don''t understand. Some people are abnormal and like ugly women. Besides, they are ugly women on one side and beautiful women on the other. How exciting! It''s a pity that the boat capsized. "


    "If you play well, such a heartless man should be beaten."


    "It''s useless for Jiang Nan. A big man was beaten by a weak woman. He has no backhand power. It''s really a shame for us men!"


    There are a lot of people watching, but no one is fighting.


    "Help, this woman is insane!"


    "Ouch She She''s a psycho, a dangerous person


    Seeing so many people around, there was no one to help him. Jiang Nan, who was beaten and had no fighting power, could only shout for help again.


    "What psycho ah, I look at the girl in addition to the long ugly point, the spirit is very normal ah!"


    "Jiang Nan is so heartless that he never says anything. He even scolds his girlfriend for being insane. He''s really a big scum man!"


    "Such people deserve to be beaten!"


    Obviously, these onlookers didn''t believe Jiang Nan''s words at all.


    Of course, not everyone is watching. There are still people in charge.


    Several school security guards trotted over quickly and yelled from a distance, "stop it now."


    "There''s nothing for you here. Stay away!"


    Before these security guards got close, they were stopped by Ye Guangrong.


    Her daughter is now venting her anger and grievances in her heart. Naturally, ye Guangrong won''t let others hinder her.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, as long as his daughter doesn''t kill Jiang Nan, nothing else will happen!


    What''s more, he is here. It''s hard for Jiang Nan to die.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Seeing ye Guangrong blocking his way, a security guard wants to push Ye Guangrong away.


    The next second, the security guard''s face changed.


    "I I can''t move... "


    The security guard cried in horror.


    Now the security guard finds that his body is not under his control at all. No matter how he wants to move, his body doesn''t obey his command at all.


    It''s a bit like the people who have been punctured in martial arts TV series.


    "I I can''t move, either! "


    "I I can''t move any more! "


    Soon, several other security guards were frightened to find that they could not move.


    This feeling of uncontrollable body, really It''s really hard. It''s terrible.


    "Shut up, and I''ll make you speechless."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the security guards coldly.


    In order not to let these security guards interfere with their daughter''s vent, ye Rongrong just directly points the acupoints of these security guards, so that they can''t move.


    Hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, the security guards shut up quickly.


    Obviously, these people can''t move. It must be the terrible man in front of them.


    This is an expert!


    He is a master of the legendary "acupoint lighting" Kung Fu.


    This kind of expert can''t afford to offend him. If he annoys him, these people may not be able to move for a lifetime.


    Seeing that these security guards are quiet, ye Rongrong doesn''t pay attention to these security guards. Instead, he turns to his daughter ye xiandie.


    "Please, don''t fight any more, wuwuwu Don''t fight any more... "


    Jiang Nan can''t stand being beaten. He cries to ye xiandie with a runny nose and tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2290

    I don''t know why, looking at Jiang Nan''s advice, ye xiandie feels very disappointed. Such a bear like boy is his first love.


    This makes Ye feel like a special failure.


    But ye xiandie doesn''t want to beat Jiang Nan any more.


    Such a man is not worth beating himself.


    Now ye xiandie is not even interested in taking a look at Jiang Nan.


    "Dad..."


    Ye xiandie walked up to her father and said in a low mood.


    "Out of breath?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at ye xiandie and asks.


    "Well!"


    Ye xiandie nodded.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t breathe. Anyway, ye xiandie has completely despaired of Jiang Nan.


    Come here excitedly, but go back like this, which makes ye xiandie feel very uncomfortable.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Girls, it''s normal to meet one or two scum men. You just need to recognize this scum man. But you''re still young, and you''re still at the age of reading. Your energy should be reading, not falling in love."


    Ye Rongrong said to his daughter very seriously.


    "Well!"


    Ye xiandie nodded.


    Now ye xiandie also wants to understand that she is still young. What she has to do now is to study hard. When she grows up, she believes that she can meet the prince charming in her heart.


    "Wait for Dad!"


    Ye Guangrong said to his daughter, and went to Jiang Nan, who fell on the ground and wailed.


    "You Do you want to What are you doing? "


    Seeing ye Guangrong coming to him, Jiang Nan asked in fear.


    Just now that ugly woman, that psychopath with serious violence tendency, is the daughter of this middle-aged man. Her daughter follows her father. This daughter is so violent, and this father must be very violent.


    Moreover, the middle-aged man was tall and fierce. Jiang Nan was really afraid that he would beat himself.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t beat you!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Jiang Nan coldly and said.


    Fortunately, school teachers know their daughter puppy love, timely inform themselves, otherwise the time is late, their daughter will suffer a big loss.


    So for this guy who cheated his daughter, ye Guangrong can''t just let it go.


    His daughter beat him up. It''s his daughter''s business. As a father, it''s impossible to simply let go of this guy who cheated his daughter''s feelings.


    "You What do you want to do What are you doing? "


    Don''t know why, Jiang Nan listen to this middle-aged man said don''t beat himself, not only didn''t breathe a sigh of relief, but in the heart rise ominous omen.


    "Remember, my daughter is not a liar. You can do it yourself!"


    Ye Guangrong patted Jiang Nan''s head and said.


    "No I dare not


    Jiang Nan said in a hurry.


    I don''t know why, Jiang Nan''s feeling tells him that the middle-aged man in front of him is very, very dangerous.


    Ye Guangrong takes a look at Jiang Nan. He doesn''t say anything more and turns to his daughter.


    "Come on, Dad, take you for a walk!"


    Ye Rongrong comes to Ye Xian butterfly and says.


    "Master Master, don''t go, don''t go We can''t move yet. "


    "Master, please solve our cave first!"


    "Great Xia Great Xia, we are wrong. Please let us go. We are the little security guards of the school. "


    See ye Rongrong want to go, those who were ye Rongrong point, a few security guards can''t move quickly cried.


    These people can''t move themselves. If the master leaves, what can they do.


    Now everyone can''t move except his face. If you don''t understand the acupoint, you can''t move like a stone carving all your life. It''s really more pitiful than a vegetable.


    The most terrible thing is that it is said that if the acupoint is not untied, the blood will not circulate after a long time, and the hands and feet will be wasted.


    "Oh, I almost forgot you!"


    At this time, ye Guangrong remembered that the acupoint veins of these security guards had not been untied.


    Then he used "Nianli" to solve the acupoints for these security guards.


    "Well, you can move!"


    Ye Rongrong said to these security guards, and then turned to take his daughter outside the campus.


    "That''s good?"


    "Have you solved the acupoints? How is that possible? "


    Seeing that ye Guangrong had done nothing, he looked at himself and said that he had already solved the acupoint. These security guards were unbelievable.


    In martial arts TV dramas, acupoints are pointed on the person who has been pointed.


    But in front of him, he didn''t get close to him. He just looked at himself and said that he had already solved the acupoints. How could that be possible!However, when you think about yourself, these people have been punctured, and you are also an expert. If you take a look, you can''t move. You have been punctured.


    So a few security guards moved down with a try mentality.


    "It''s moving..."


    A security guard couldn''t help getting excited. He moved down and found that he could move his hands and feet freely.


    "Move, really move!"


    Exclaimed the security guard excitedly.


    "Ha ha ha, I I can move, too! "


    Another security guard also exclaimed excitedly.


    "Woo woo I I can move my hands and feet I can move... "


    A security guard cried excitedly.


    As long as the experience of this kind of consciousness are awake, but the body is unconscious, completely unable to move people, to understand how happy it is to move hands and feet.


    "What''s the matter with these security guards?"


    "I don''t know. I cry and laugh for no reason. I look strange!"


    "What''s moving? I''m confused by the conversation between these security guards and the middle-aged uncle. I don''t understand what they say? "


    "What can move, can''t move, is in a mess. I think these security guards are very funny."


    "These security guards don''t care what they eat when they watch the students fight."


    At this time, the onlookers noticed the excited security guards. They didn''t understand which nerve of the security guards was wrong. They were crying and laughing.


    Of course, not all the onlookers did not know what happened to these security guards and ye Rongrong just now. A few students were just beside these security guards, so they generally knew what happened just now.


    "You misunderstand these security guards. It''s not that they don''t care, but that they can''t protect themselves!"


    A college student who knows the situation told us.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can you tell me about the situation?"


    Other college students looked at the student and asked.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    The college student told us all about it with pride.


    "No? How could there be such a magic acupoint technique in the world? "


    "Why not? There must be. It''s just that you haven''t seen it."


    "I didn''t expect that the middle-aged uncle was a martial arts expert who could point acupoints."


    "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect that there was acupoint pressing in the world."


    "The middle-aged uncle just left there, right? No, I have to catch up. I want to learn from my teacher! "


    "I''m going to visit my teacher, too!"


    "Wait for me, I''m going too!"


    Immediately, several college students with martial arts dream went to the position where ye Guangrong had just left.


    But Jiang Nan and Li Yun, who are wailing on the ground, are ignored.


    Even the security guards ignored Jiang Nan and Li Yun.


    These security guards are not stupid. They understand that these two people have offended the mysterious expert just now.


    They don''t dare to make the mysterious master unhappy any more. If they make the master unhappy, they''ll point their own acupoints. That''s really the end.


    "Gone, gone..."


    Several security guards look at each other and reach an agreement. Ignoring Jiang Nan and Li Yun, they turn and leave.


    Anyway, these two people look very miserable. In fact, they are all skin injuries and can''t die.


    See the school security not only don''t stop the ugly girl, but also let the ugly girl go, now regardless of themselves, Li Yun angry.


    Bear the pain, from the pocket to pick up the phone, Li Yun called his father.


    Soon the phone was through.


    "Dad, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Hearing his father''s voice, Li Yun can''t help crying.


    I''ve been bullying others since I grew up, but today I''ve been bullied.


    And bullying so hard, which makes Li Yun sad from the heart.


    In any case this time, let your father give you this breath.


    "Yunyun, you What''s the matter with you? "


    The middle-aged man on the phone asked nervously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2291

    "Sobbing, Dad, I was beaten at school, sobbing It hurts School security doesn''t care... "


    Li Yun cried and complained to her father.


    In fact, ye xiandie has been merciful to her, otherwise Li Yun would have a chance to call her father now.


    "Daughter, you Don''t cry, Dad. I''ll get there. "


    The middle-aged man on the other end of the phone said anxiously.


    It''s ridiculous that someone should dare to hurt his daughter in school.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter Jiang Nan or Li Yun, they are students in the school after all. When they appear like this, they naturally disturb the leaders of the school.


    A school leader with a group of people, teachers and school staff rushed to.


    "What''s the matter? The students in the school have been beaten. None of you is in charge of it!"


    Zhao vice president very unhappy looking at the side of this group of school staff yelled.


    After all, the fight in the school can be big or small, but if the student is beaten in the school and the school doesn''t take charge of it, it will make a big deal.


    "Headmaster Zhao, this matter..."


    The dean of the school of finance wants to explain.


    "Don''t explain what''s useless. Take these two students to the infirmary."


    Vice president Zhao directly interrupted the dean of the school of finance.


    Now is not the time to investigate the responsibility, but to quickly send the two injured students to the hospital.


    "Headmaster, I want to complain. The security guard of the school connives at murder!"


    Li Yun complains to vice president Zhao discontentedly.


    "This classmate, we will investigate this matter clearly and give you a satisfactory answer. Now you''d better go to the clinic with the medical staff for examination."


    Vice president Zhao nodded to Li Yun.


    "Headmaster, we can''t let go of the assailant."


    Li Yun said in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, the school has called the police. The police are back to deal with this."


    Zhao said, indicating that the medical staff to send Riemann and Jiang Nan out of the infirmary for inspection.


    "Poof Poof Poof... "


    Just as the two medical staff helped Jiang Nan up, they heard a loud noise, like a thunder in March, which made everyone''s ears hurt.


    And then there''s the smell.


    Everyone looked back to the direction of the loud noise, and immediately found that the fart was just raised by the medical staff from the ground, ready to send it to the infirmary by Jiang Nan.


    "It stinks!"


    "It really stinks!"


    "What did this man eat at noon? How could he fart so smelly?"


    "It really stinks. I can''t stand it!"


    Almost everyone, including vice president Zhao, held their breath, and even a few of them pinched their noses.


    It really stinks.


    Everyone has farted, but it''s the first time to smell such a stinky fart. It''s stinky to the limit.


    Just smell a mouthful, stomach nausea, a kind of vomiting impulse.


    If you smell it twice, you feel like you''re going to stink to death.


    What on earth did the student eat? His fart was so smelly.


    Vice president Zhao, they were OK. They were a little far away, but the two medical staff who supported Jiang Nan were unlucky. Because they were too close to each other, they were caught off guard and smelled several stinky farts. As soon as they turned their eyes, they fainted.


    Jiang Nan, who lost his support, did not stand firm and fell to the ground.


    "What did the student eat when he fell down? How could he let out such a stinky fart?"


    ¡­¡­


    From South Zhejiang Institute of technology, ye Rongrong didn''t rush back. Instead, he found a five-star hotel nearby and ordered two luxury rooms.


    Ye Rongrong plans to stay in the provincial capital for two days. He takes his daughter to stroll here, which can be regarded as a distraction for her.


    "Glory Is glory you... "


    Just after ye Rongrong made a reservation at the front desk of the hotel, a voice of surprise came from behind.


    The sound is familiar.


    Ye Guangrong looked back at the man who called himself.


    This is a man in his fifties. He is surrounded by a group of people.


    "You are brother Li."


    Ye Guangrong recognized this man. He was the aquatic product king of Yangping County before, and he was the first rich man Ye Guangrong knew.


    Ye Guangrong remembers that he wanted to buy his own "black head" at that time.


    Only a few years later, ye Rongrong heard that Li Qingyong had developed in the provincial capital, but this was more than ten years ago. Ye Rongrong did not know how Li Qingyong was doing in the provincial capital.


    However, looking at Li Qingyong''s present situation, it is obvious that Li Qingyong is doing very well in the provincial capital.


    But I haven''t seen him for more than ten years. Li Qingyong is a lot older and has gone from middle age to old age."Glory, it''s really you."


    Li Qingyong said excitedly to Ye Rongrong.


    Eighteen years ago, when I met Ye Guangrong, he was just a small farmer in the countryside. But then ye Guangrong became a top family in the world and wanted to please him.


    Ye Guangrong is a legend now.


    Now I am very lucky to meet him here.


    "Brother Li, we haven''t seen each other for 15 or 6 years, have we?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Li Qingyong with a smile.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen glory since I came to the provincial capital for development. I really didn''t expect to meet you here. I''m proud of you coming to the provincial capital this time..."


    Li Qingyong asked, looking at Ye Rongrong excitedly.


    Li Qingyong is very happy to meet Ye Guangrong here.


    "Who is this man? Why is our chairman so respectful to him? He is much younger than our chairman?"


    Li Jia asked a vice president beside him.


    "Secretary Li, I don''t know. I haven''t met him either!"


    The vice president shook his head and said.


    From his boss''s attitude towards the middle-aged man, we can see that the middle-aged man''s identity is worse than his boss.


    Who is this?


    The vice president thought over all the business tycoons he knew in his mind, and none of them could match the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "Who is this?"


    Li Qingyong looks at ye xiandie beside Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "This is my daughter, ye xiandie."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Hello, Uncle Li!"


    Ye xiandie said politely to Li Qingyong.


    "Glory, your daughter is really beautiful. Time flies. Your daughter has grown up so big that I can''t stand being old."


    Li Qingyong said with emotion.


    "Yes, time flies. I''m middle-aged."


    Ye Rongrong sighed.


    "It''s almost evening. We finally meet here. I''ll set up a table in the evening to honor you."


    Li Qingyong said to Ye Rongrong.


    "I''d better invite brother Li!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "No, I''m half a provincial capital now. I''ll take care of this meal. Don''t let me down."


    Li Qingyong said.


    "All right!"


    It''s hard to be gracious, but ye Guangrong nods.


    After a cold talk, ye Rongrong takes ye xiandie to the hotel room to have a rest.


    Seeing ye Rongrong and ye xiandie enter the elevator, Li Qingyong says to Li Jia, the Secretary beside him: "call some female stars to come here in the evening to activate the atmosphere. Don''t be reluctant to spend money."


    "Boss, it''s evening. It''s too late."


    Li Jia said with some embarrassment.


    "Come too late!"


    Li Qingyong calmly said to his secretary, "if my friend is not happy today, you can pack up and leave tomorrow."


    "Chairman, I''ll contact you now."


    Li Jia said, biting her teeth.


    This secretary''s job is very difficult to do. Although the salary is high, it''s really like walking on thin ice to be with your boss every day!


    If the boss is not happy, you may be fired.


    "Don''t make a mistake for me!"


    Li Qingyong solemnly reminded.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll do it well."


    Li Jia also knew that this matter had a bearing on her job, so naturally she had to go out and do it well.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Li Qingyong looked at his secretary and went up the elevator to the room upstairs.


    Li Jia didn''t follow his boss. Instead, when he got on the elevator, he took out his mobile phone and called one by one.


    "Hello, Chen Jie..."


    On the other end of the phone came a soft female voice: "Secretary Li."


    "In the evening, my chairman has a very important guest. The boss asks you to have dinner. Otherwise, our company won''t sponsor your movie. Of course, you can''t be the first female owner."


    Li Jia said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2292

    "How can you do this? How can you be so dishonest when you say good things?"


    Chen Jie''s face changed and she said very unhappily.


    "It''s not up to me to decide. It''s our boss''s idea. Do you come in a word or not?"


    Li Jia threatened.


    The boss has to find a star to accompany him. Li Jia has no choice!


    Dead friends don''t die poor. Now we have to sacrifice Chen Jie.


    And Li Jia can just hold Chen Jie.


    You have the right not to use the past.


    Ten years ago, Chen Jie was one of the most popular stars in China. At that time, her scenery was boundless!


    But with the growth of age, Chen Jie is nearly 40 years old. Although she is well maintained, she still looks very young.


    However, in the entertainment circle, a woman who is nearly 40 years old, no matter how beautiful she is, is getting worse and worse.


    Especially for a female star like Chen Jie, who has no foundation, it''s basically very difficult to compete for the No. 1 female star in a play.


    That is to say, the boss gave her such a chance to be the number one woman for the sake of the villagers.


    Li Jia believes that the smart Chen Jie should know how to choose.


    "I I''ll go


    Chen Jie clenched her teeth.


    Facing the reality, Chen Jie can only choose to bow down.


    When I was young, in order to fight for resources, I didn''t accompany myself. How could I be middle-aged? Instead, I became timid.


    Now Chen Jie really regrets that she didn''t open a studio and set up her own film and television company when she was popular.


    Now I''m out of breath. If I want to play a major role in a play, I have to humbly ask others.


    This time, it''s not easy to find the investor to take the role of No.1 woman. I didn''t expect that the investor would ask for it so soon.


    However, in the entertainment industry for so many years, Chen Jie has long understood.


    In this entertainment industry, if you have no foundation, you can only pay some price if you want resources.


    As a woman, what she can give in the entertainment industry is just herself.


    I''m really withered now. Even a secretary dares to threaten himself.


    If you want to continue to develop in the entertainment industry, you don''t want to fall into the 18th line of stars.


    They can only rely on the pay!


    I didn''t expect that I was nearly forty, and I had to rely on my own beauty.


    Chen Jie couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    "That''s right. I''ll send you the time and place. Don''t be late. Our boss hates being late most, not to mention an important guest."


    "If you can accompany this important guest well, enter the international stage and become an international superstar, it is possible."


    Li Jia said with a smile.


    Although Chen Jie is nearly 40 years old, she can take care of herself very well. In addition, she is still unmarried. Her figure and face are similar to those of a young girl. With the charm of a mature woman, some middle-aged men like her very much.


    This is also an important factor for Li Jia to select Chen Jie.


    The guest of his boss''s banquet is a middle-aged man.


    "Hope!"


    Chen Jie didn''t think so far, just want to keep the role of the play, Chen Jie also hope to rely on the fire of the play.


    ¡­¡­


    Yancheng people''s hospital.


    "Poof..."


    A fart sounds like thunder.


    "No, it''s coming again!"


    "No, it stinks. I I can''t stand it with a gas mask! "


    "No, no, I can''t stand it. I''ll go out first."


    Several doctors in the medical room couldn''t stand the smell any more and left the medical room one after another.


    It turns out that when Jiang Nan was sent to the medical center of South Zhejiang University of technology for treatment, his fart directly fumigated several doctors who treated him.


    It''s too smelly. I can''t even wear a medical mask. I watched one medical worker after another fainting to death.


    Other doctors dare not go near Jiang Nan. Every five or six minutes, he will let out a loud and smelly fart. When he smells it, he can spit up everything in his stomach. If he sniffs more, he will faint directly.


    Don''t say to treat Jiang Nan, it''s good to be close to him.


    There is no way, the school directly sent Jiang Nan to the city''s first people''s Hospital, the result of the city''s people''s hospital medical staff to poison.


    No doctor is willing to treat the patient now.


    Where can you fart like this? It''s good to fart, but it stinks like poison gas.


    Smell a mouthful, can spit out the old blood in the body, even a few days can''t eat.The key is that we haven''t found out why the patient let off such stinky farts up to now, which is several times more smelly than the smell of the septic tank.


    This has stun many medical staff, but there is no way to control the patient''s farting.


    "Director, what should we do this time? It stinks. There''s no way to cure it! "


    "Yes, we still don''t know the patient''s condition. It''s a headache for us."


    "Director, I I really don''t want to go in any more. I''ve vomited three times. My liver and lungs are going to vomit out. "


    "Yes, director, we have to find a way to send this patient out. We can''t cure it!"


    Several medical staff around the chief doctor said.


    We don''t want to treat this patient any more. It''s just as frightening as thunder.


    That smell is really not acceptable.


    "What do you mean?"


    Asked the chief doctor, looking at the other medical staff.


    "Director, if we can''t cure this patient, let them transfer to the provincial people''s hospital."


    A doctor suggested.


    Now that the patient is in the hospital, we can''t cure him or make him suffer to death. It''s better to let him transfer to another hospital.


    So everybody''s free.


    "Well, I''ll talk to the leaders of the patient''s school and let them transfer."


    The chief doctor thought and nodded.


    The patient really has no rule of law. The stink from his stomach is just


    When I think about it, the chief doctor wants to throw up


    The other half, provincial police.


    "Director Wu, have you found out who beat my daughter?"


    Li Changsheng asked, looking discontentedly at Wu Xiang, director of the provincial police station in front of him.


    Knowing that his daughter was beaten on the phone, Li Changsheng rushed to school from the company. Seeing his daughter''s red and swollen face, Li Changsheng was furious.


    As a famous entrepreneur in the provincial capital, Li Changsheng naturally knows many important people, and Wu Xiang, director of the provincial police bureau, is his good friend.


    When your daughter was beaten up on campus, Li Changsheng called Wu Xiang directly.


    The progress of the case that the director of the Provincial Police Bureau personally inquired about can naturally be called rapid.


    "Captain Zhang, how is the investigation going?"


    Wu Xiang asked a middle-aged police officer nearby.


    "We checked the surveillance in the school, and we also locked the perpetrators from the surveillance, but..."


    "Just what?"


    Li Changsheng asked with a frown.


    We looked at the surveillance of the whole campus, and none of the surveillance could clearly see the facial features of the girl who committed the murder.


    "How can it be that there are so many monitors in the school that they can''t see clearly?"


    Wu Xiang asked, frowning.


    Today''s monitoring devices are basically high-definition cameras, which can clearly see the face.


    With so many high-definition cameras in South Zhejiang University of technology, how can we not see human faces clearly.


    "Yes, that''s what we feel strange about. The girl''s face is like a mosaic. She can''t see her face clearly."


    Said Captain Zhang.


    "How is it possible to put a mosaic on it?"


    Wu Xiang frowned and said.


    If no one tampered with this surveillance video, how could there be mosaic.


    "Secretary, that''s the truth."


    Captain Zhang said helplessly.


    This "magic necklace" is very powerful. The illusion it forms becomes blurred under monitoring, just like a mosaic.


    Only that, Captain Zhang, they don''t know.


    In fact, in addition to Ye Guangrong, no one in the world can clearly know all the functions of this "magic face necklace".


    "As for the girl''s father, he won''t be mosaic on his face, will he?"


    Li Changsheng asked after thinking.


    "No, the middle-aged man didn''t mosaic his face."


    Captain Zhang replied.


    "Is his identity clear?"


    Wu Xiang asked.


    "We compared big data, and through cloud computing of big data, we have locked in this middle-aged man, just..."


    Speaking of this, Captain Zhang stopped subconsciously and looked at the director.


    "Where do you come from so many just ah!"


    Li Changsheng looked at captain Zhang discontentedly and said.


    Let these policemen arrest the criminals who beat their daughter. They procrastinate. It''s just this, it''s just that. In Li Changsheng''s view, it''s actually perfunctory.


    At least he is a well-known entrepreneur in the provincial capital. He is so perfunctory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2293

    "Captain Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Xiang also asked with an ugly face.


    Let this captain Zhang investigate such a simple case, he made it just this, just that, which made Wu Xiang feel very shameless in front of Li Changsheng.


    "Wu bureau, we found this middle-aged man from big data, but this middle-aged man is special."


    Zhang captain see director Wu not happy, quickly explained.


    "Special, how special?"


    Wu Xiang asked, frowning.


    "This person''s information is classified."


    Zhang said.


    Generally speaking, only some important personnel of the state, such as senior officials of the state, scientists and researchers in special fields, and some special groups, whose information is confidential.


    "Confidential information!"


    Wu Xiang frowned. People who keep confidential information are not simple.


    "Director Wu, you won''t let go of the criminals who beat my daughter, will you?"


    Li Changsheng looked at Wu Xiang discontentedly and said.


    Every year, his enterprise gives a lot of financial aid to the provincial police. If Wu Xiang can''t deal with the beating of his daughter, he can''t help them any more.


    Seeing that Li Changsheng is here, Wu Xiang also knows that this matter can''t be so simple.


    Wu Xiang frowned. I didn''t know what I was thinking, so I soon told an assistant around me to say, "you and captain Zhang should check this man together! Use the intranet! Give me the details of his file! "


    "Yes


    The assistant answered and left the office with Captain Zhang.


    Fifteen minutes later, the assistant who just went out returned to Wu Xiang''s office.


    "What about the information?"


    Seeing that his assistant and team leader Zhang returned to the office empty handed, Wu Xiang asked with an ugly face.


    "secretary, we can only find his ordinary files, and are the simplest ordinary files. In addition to the date of birth, ID number, other detailed files can not be found at all."


    Said the officer.


    Generally, the external files are on the surface, and the general government agencies can also find them, but the internal data are not available in general places, and only their specific departments can find them.


    the internal information of the police department records details of each person at different levels of security. According to personal circumstances, there are few information in it. But the data shown now are only the date of birth and the ID number, which is too simple.


    The personal information of the people who can enter the confidential level of internal data can not be so simple.


    Therefore, the police officer did not dare to investigate any more, and hurried to find the director with Captain Zhang.


    Wu Xiang''s pupil shrank: "are you sure?"


    "Captain Zhang and I have checked with our authority! That''s what internal information shows! "


    The officer said with great certainty.


    "Mr. Li, please sit down for a while. I''ll deal with it. Xiao Wang, you are here to accompany Mr. Li."


    With that, Wu Xiang took captain Zhang out of the office.


    Wu Xiang knew that his assistant and captain Zhang could not find the middle-aged man''s information in the internal information network, there was only one possibility.


    That is, this person''s record is not missing, but it has been encrypted. Even the intranet of the city police station has no authority to check, which makes Wu Xiang confused.


    So I decided to get this person''s information myself.


    As the director of the provincial urban police bureau, Wu Xiang''s authority is naturally extremely high.


    In fact, as the director of the provincial city police bureau, Wu Xiang''s personal data is encrypted, but the encryption level is not high, which belongs to the lowest level.


    So Wu Xiang was a little curious about the identity of the family who injured Li Changsheng''s daughter.


    Anyway, Li Changsheng is a well-known entrepreneur in the provincial capital. He has a good relationship with the leaders of the province. If he doesn''t give him a reasonable solution to this problem, he will be the director of the Municipal Bureau.


    But Wu Xiang didn''t know the identity of the middle-aged man.


    So to be on the safe side, Wu Xiang thought it was better to make this person''s background clear first.


    Soon, Wu Xiang arrived at the archives.


    The police officers in the archives stood up to greet the director as soon as he came in.


    "Director."


    "Good morning, director."


    Wu Xiang nodded and didn''t speak. He walked into a small office inside the archive room and closed the door with his backhand. He didn''t let anyone else in. He went to a computer alone.


    starts the computer, opens the internal archives network of the police department, Wu Xiang enters the secret, checks his Ye Rongyao''s key information according to his assistant''s ID number.


    identified the characters, then returned to the car to query. The data was very simple. Besides the ID number and name, the other information was not.Obviously, the file of this person named Ye Guangrong is encrypted.


    Wu Xiang logs into the system with his own identity, and taps Ye Rongrong''s name and key information with his own holographic authority. Wu Xiang looks at the screen, confirms, and then taps the Enter key.


    Soon, the search results came out.


    Just looking at a few lines of red text on the screen, Wu Xiang was stunned and stunned!


    "This How could that be possible! "


    The display on the screen is very clear.


    End of search.


    This person''s file has been encrypted!


    The encryption level is SSS level


    sorry, your permission cannot be viewed!


    Wu Xiang took a deep breath and wiped his forehead with his hand.


    Are you dazed?


    Looking up at a few lines of red text on the computer again, Wu Xiang''s face turned pale.


    This is the 5S level of confidentiality authority!


    This is the country''s highest level of confidentiality. There are only a few people in China whose data confidentiality level is 5S.


    Even Wu Xiang has only heard of this 5S level of confidentiality. It''s the first time that he has seen someone encrypted!


    "Who did Li Changsheng''s daughter offend?"


    Wu Xiang can''t help worrying about Li Changsheng.


    At this time, Wu Xiang''s mobile phone rang. Wu Xiang picked up the mobile phone and looked at it. The whole person sat up straight. This was his old leader''s phone.


    Now his old leader is the second leader of the national security department in Beijing.


    I can be the director of the provincial police bureau, but the old leader has made a lot of efforts.


    "Wu Xiang, what are you doing What are you doing... "


    As soon as he got through, Wu Xiang heard the roar of his old leader at the other end of the line.


    "Old leader, don''t be angry, I''m my fault..."


    Although he didn''t understand why the old leader roared at him, Wu Xiang admitted his mistake as soon as he came up.


    "Did you just use your authority to look up the information of people you shouldn''t look up?"


    The old leader asked angrily.


    The internal information network of the whole police department is interconnected. Once someone goes beyond the authority to access the information of super high-level people, it will be immediately monitored by the national security department.


    Because Wu Xiang was his old subordinate, others called him and asked him to ask about it.


    "Yes


    Wu Xiang nodded.


    Just now, he used his own authority to access the information of such a high level of confidentiality personnel, and Wu Xiang knew that it was broken. This is a big deal.


    If not, the old leader''s call to ask a question will come.


    It''s all curiosity that kills people. If they can''t find the detailed information with their authority, they shouldn''t use their authority to check it. Well, they didn''t check the detailed information, which triggered the alarm mechanism of the intranet.


    "Remember, don''t look up the information of some people, be careful to cause trouble. Just remember that you know the matter well, don''t pass it on, or I won''t be able to protect you."


    The old leader said solemnly on the phone.


    "Old leader, I understand. I won''t say it."


    Wu Xiang said hastily.


    Wu Xiang knows the seriousness of the matter.


    Solemnly explain Wu Xiang a few words, the old leader hung up.


    In the archives office, Wu Xiang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, turned off the computer, stood up and took a long breath, and walked out of the office with a bad face.


    "Director, what''s up?"


    See director Wu come out. Captain Zhang immediately asked.


    "Don''t look into this case!"


    Wu Xiang said directly.


    "No more?"


    Captain Zhang looks at director Wu in doubt, and doesn''t understand why he doesn''t check.


    You know, Mr. Li is in the director''s office. If you don''t check, Mr. Li is still in trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2294

    "Yes, no more!"


    Wu Xiang said calmly.


    No one is in a bad mood to be severely criticized by the superior leaders.


    Now Wu Xiang really some good regret, is not the university campus two girls fighting it? Just let the people below take charge. Why do you interfere.


    I didn''t get any benefits, but I got a lot of complaints.


    If it wasn''t for my old leader, I would have been suspended for investigation.


    "But Mr. Li is there..."


    Captain Zhang asked anxiously.


    "Don''t you understand? If you don''t want to do it, just go away. "


    Wu Xiang was full of anger, but the captain didn''t know how to look at his face. He asked him a lot, and Wu Xiang scolded him directly.


    The first time I saw the director so angry, Captain Zhang turned pale with fright. He nodded quickly and said, "yes, yes No more


    This captain is not stupid. Seeing that his director is so angry with him, he knows that the middle-aged man he wants to investigate is very special, so special that his director is afraid of him.


    Let oneself director such identity person all fear, oneself is definitely can''t touch.


    Feeling a little out of control, Wu Xiang stabilized his mood and said to captain Zhang again: "this case is handled by two students fighting because of contradictions. Considering that they are all students, they will not file a case. I will personally call the president of South Zhejiang Institute of technology about this matter. You should deal with the things on our side. Don''t leave any records. They are all children I''m just not sensible. There''s no need at all... "


    "Director, I understand. I''ll deal with it now."


    Captain Zhang nodded and said.


    At this time, if you don''t understand the director''s words, you really have to take off your uniform.


    Seeing that Captain Zhang really understood what he meant, Wu Xiang nodded with satisfaction and left the archives without saying anything.


    "Director Wu, has the investigation come out yet?"


    Seeing Wu Xiang enter the office, Li Changsheng asks in a hurry.


    My daughter is still lying in the hospital now. Although it''s no big harm for her to suffer from some skin injuries, it has caused great damage to her spirit.


    The person who beat his daughter must be found and made clear to her that not everyone she can offend.


    "Mr. Li, listen to me. Let''s just let it go!"


    Wu Xiang took a look at Li Changsheng and shook his head.


    "Forget it?"


    Li Changsheng was stunned. He looked at Wu Xiang discontentedly and said, "do you mean my daughter was beaten in vain?"


    "Yes! It''s nothing


    Wu Xiang''s answer was also very straightforward.


    Wu Xiang didn''t dare to investigate this matter any more. If he just read the information, he would get himself into such a big trouble. Who dares to investigate it.


    "What do you mean, Wu Xiang?"


    Li Changsheng was angry and called Wu Xiang''s name directly.


    It''s not that his daughter was beaten. He doesn''t care!


    "Mr. Li, if you listen to me, I''ll let it go. Your daughter doesn''t matter much, just a little skin injury. Of course, if you still hold on, I suggest you go to the Provincial Bureau. Anyway, our Municipal Bureau won''t check."


    Wu Xiang said.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Li Changsheng stares at Wu Xiang and asks.


    "Mr. Li, if you listen to me, it''s OK. If you can''t hear me, you go to the Provincial Bureau and ask them to investigate for you. Our Municipal Bureau won''t interfere. Mr. Li, please come back. I have a meeting later."


    With that, Wu Xiang began to see off the guests.


    "Hum!"


    Li Changsheng gave a cold hum and left the office of the city police chief.


    Li Changsheng is not stupid to become a famous entrepreneur in the provincial capital. From the change of Wu Xiang''s attitude, he knows that it must be the girl who beat her daughter. Her father''s identity is very, very complicated.


    A person who can make the director of the provincial and urban police bureau so taboo shows that the identity of the other party is very, very not simple.


    This makes Li Changsheng hesitant. Should we pursue this matter.


    From Wu Xiang''s tone, Li Changsheng can tell that even if he complains to the Provincial Bureau, he may have gone for nothing.


    It may even cause trouble to yourself.


    What kind of person did my daughter offend?


    Li Changsheng felt his head was too big.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s in a big box on the second floor of the five-star hotel Ye Rongrong stayed in.


    "Glory, where''s your daughter?"


    Not seeing ye xiandie, Li Qingyong looks at Ye Guangrong in doubt and asks.


    "If she doesn''t want to come down, we don''t have to worry about her!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After all, just experienced lovelorn, this mood is not good, do not want to eat, ye glory can understand.In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, her daughter is so old that she has to experience and bear some things by herself.


    Life is never just about laughter and happiness, but also about pain and tears.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to cultivate his children into greenhouse flowers.


    So no matter ye xiandie is in junior high school or high school, no one knows her identity.


    "Let''s go into the box!"


    Seeing that ye Rongrong said so, Li Qingyong did not ask much and invited Ye Rongrong into the box.


    Of course, the whole box can''t be empty. Li Qingyong also invited some friends to come over to liven up the atmosphere. After all, there were only two or three people, so the atmosphere couldn''t get up.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my friend and my hometown Ye Guangrong."


    Entering the box, Li Qingyong introduces Qiye Rongrong to his friends.


    "Hello, I''m Ye Guangrong!"


    Ye Rongrong introduces himself to other people in this box.


    Most of you are in your 40s or 50s, which is similar to Ye Guangrong''s age. You are not too stiff.


    "Hello, Hello, I''m Li Xiangyang from Nanyang group."


    "Hello, I''m Xu Ke from Zhenghai group."


    "I''m Jiang Zhengting of Southern clothing!"


    "I''m Zhao Qiguo. I''m living under general manager Li for the time being."


    These middle-aged men also introduce themselves to Ye Rongrong one after another.


    Although these people do not know the specific identity of Ye Rongrong, Li Qingyong has explained that this is a distinguished guest, a kind of distinguished guest.


    The big boss who can make Li Qingyong worth 10 billion says that he is an indescribable guest, so we can''t neglect him.


    After all, with everyone''s understanding of Li Qingyong, we know that he won''t make a joke.


    Ten minutes later.


    The dishes are coming up one after another.


    At this time, the door of the box was pushed open, and six beautiful women came in in turn.


    Some are plump and beautiful.


    Some are small and lovely.


    Some are young and beautiful.


    "Lao Li, it''s a good hand to invite all the stars!"


    Li Xiangyang pointed to the beautiful women entering the box and said.


    Some of these women are actors, some are models, and some are Internet Celebrities. They all have one characteristic, that is, they are good-looking.


    Compared with the bosses who knew these women, ye Rongrong didn''t know any of them. He didn''t like watching movies and TV dramas and spent most of his time reading novels.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, reading novels is much more interesting than watching TV dramas and movies.


    Even in movies and TV dramas, ye Rongrong specially selects some comedies to watch, and they are all old films for many years.


    Perhaps because of the generation gap, ye Rongrong doesn''t like watching TV dramas produced in the last ten years. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, most of them are performances without acting skills. It''s very uncomfortable to watch them.


    However, judging from other people''s attitudes, ye Rongrong also knows that these young women should be little stars who have played in TV dramas or movies. Thinking of this, ye Rongrong has no reaction. After all, this is the current trend.


    Female stars are intertwined with businessmen. These female stars need resources from these businessmen, and these businessmen also want to get what they need from these female stars.


    It can be said that it is the use of the relationship, and no one is right or wrong.


    "Hello, everyone! Here we are "


    " where are your guests? "


    A few beauties came in smiling.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is boss Ye. Today your main task is to accompany boss ye and make him happy."


    Li Qingyong got up with a smile, pointed to Ye Rongrong and said to these beauties.


    In fact, ye Rongrong is sitting in the front seat, and they all saw it at a glance. The main reason for asking is that today they are all invited by Li Qingyong, and they have to listen to Li Qingyong.


    Listen to Li Qingyong''s words, this group of beautiful Yingyan surrounded Ye Guangrong there, seems to want to sit next to Ye Guangrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2295

    "Don''t sit here. You can sit next to Mr. Li. I don''t like strange women sitting next to me."


    Ye Rongrong waved his hand and said.


    All of a sudden, these young women were a little embarrassed. It was obvious that this distinguished guest didn''t like them and even disliked them.


    "Glory, let them serve you and eat."


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Li Qingyong said in a hurry.


    "No, I can eat by myself."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Some of these young women are about the same age as their own daughters, and let them sit beside them to serve themselves. Ye Rongrong is really not used to it.


    If one day his daughter is sitting next to an old man, waiting for him to eat and being taken advantage of by him, ye Guangrong will feel very uncomfortable.


    It seems that we should never let our daughter go to the entertainment industry in the future.


    Ye Rongrong''s words are a little pucker, but Li Qingyong didn''t say much. Since ye Rongrong doesn''t like these little stars, Li Qingyong doesn''t insist any more..


    Li Qingyong pointed to other people and said to these little stars, "just sit next to them."


    A few little stars blink, choose a variety of objects to sit down with each other, and even some of them are old acquaintances.


    It''s obvious that these little stars are not going to accompany their guests once or twice.


    The dinner is over.


    Everyone was laughing and eating.


    Li Qingyong stood up, took up his glass and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m very happy to have a glass of wine for glory first. I''ll meet glory here in more than ten years. I''ll do it first."


    With that, he gulped down a glass.


    "Thank you for your hospitality, brother Li. I''ve done it, too!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded to Li Qingyong and drank the wine.


    The wine began, and the atmosphere of the table came out. Led by Li Qingyong, everyone toasted Ye Rongrong one after another to set off the atmosphere of the table.


    "Boss ye, let''s have a drink!"


    "Boss ye, my name is Lisa. Here''s a toast. Please take care of me in the future."


    "My name is Zhang Na, boss Ye. I''d like to propose a drink to you, too. I hope you can support me in the future!"


    these female stars are very good at liquor consumption, and a glass of Baijiu is drunk in one mouthful.


    Of course, ye Rongrong''s drinking capacity is better, and basically, he will not refuse anyone who comes.


    Anyway, it''s hard for ye Guangrong to get drunk.


    "Boss ye, a good drinker."


    Li Xiangyang gives Ye Rongrong a thumbs up.


    so everyone drinks a glass of Baijiu, although this wine cup is not big, can be so round, the leaf glory has at least drank half a jin of Baijiu, but Ye Rongyao''s face is not changed at all, which makes Li Xiangyang admire.


    this person is like a Baijiu and drinking boiling water. This is a skill.


    In business, if you don''t know how to drink, it''s not a big business. If you don''t know how to do it well, you''ve been drinking with your boss since childhood.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Boss ye, I''m curious what kind of business do you do?"


    Jiang Zhengting looks at Ye Guangrong curiously and asks.


    China''s business circle is big and small, but there are not many famous top businessmen, just a few hundred people.


    Although they are not top businessmen, they are not far apart. Most of the famous big bosses in Huaxia business circle know each other, even if they don''t know each other, they have heard of each other.


    But ye Rongrong, who is several years younger than himself, has never been heard of. If it wasn''t for Li Qingyong''s introduction, I didn''t know there was such a number one person in the Chinese business circle.


    This is also the strange thing about Jiang Zhengting. If ye Guangrong was a small boss, Li Qingyong, a big boss with a fortune of 10 billion, could not be so respectful to him.


    Everyone''s eyes are not blind. Naturally, it can be seen that Li Qingyong is trying to please Ye Rongrong.


    Is this an invisible tycoon in China.


    There are several invisible tycoons in China, but they hide their identities very well, and the outside world doesn''t know.


    Jiang Zhengting knew several invisible tycoons, so they suspected that ye Guangrong was also an invisible tycoon.


    In fact, Jiang Zhengting''s conjecture is very correct. Ye Rongrong is now one of several invisible tycoons in China. Now ye Rongrong doesn''t know how much money he has in his bank.


    "I Think of me as a freelancer


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    "Freelancers?"


    Li Zhengyang looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously.


    The so-called freelancers, to put it bluntly, are those who do not have fixed occupations. They may not be poor, nor can they become rich.


    Why should Li Qingyong be so respectful to such a freelancer?"Good freelancer, boss ye, I''m also a freelancer!"


    The little star named Nana said to Ye Rongrong.


    "And what do you do?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at her with a smile.


    "My job is very free. Sometimes I work as a model, sometimes I work as a guest actor in the crew, and usually I work as a live broadcast anchor at home."


    Nana said.


    "Isn''t that hard?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I can''t help it. No one praises me. I can only rely on my own efforts and multi line development. Maybe one day I will be popular. Now many popular female stars in the entertainment industry come here like this."


    Nana said longingly.


    Many young girls just want to be big stars to enter the entertainment industry, but when they enter the entertainment industry, they realize that it''s not easy to mix in this circle at all, and they have to pay a lot to become famous.


    Just like today''s accompany wine, it is a kind of giving.


    The key is that it''s hard for a little star like them to get the chance to accompany a big businessman. They have to pay a certain price to get it.


    Li Qingyong frowns and looks at the empty chair beside Ye Rongrong. Now everyone is accompanied by a female star, but ye Rongrong doesn''t.


    You know, the important guest of the banquet today is Ye Guangrong!


    Thinking of this, Li Qingyong waved to Li Jia, the Secretary behind him.


    "Just a few little stars? Didn''t you hire a good-looking star? "


    Li Qingyong asked in a low voice in Li Jia''s ear.


    "Boss, yes, I invited Chen Jie. She should be here soon now. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Li Jia said hastily.


    After all, if you mess up this, you''ll pack up and go.


    "You go outside to urge!"


    Li Qingyong explained.


    In Li Qingyong''s opinion, the fame of these female stars is too small. Ye Rongrong has never heard of them, so he doesn''t like them.


    Li Jia left the box and went to the hall on the first floor. As she walked, she called Chen Jie.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you want to be late? You don''t want to be number one. "


    Li Jia said angrily when he got through the mobile phone.


    At the agreed time point, Chen Jie was half an hour late, which made Li Jia very angry.


    "Secretary Li, I''m really sorry. The car was checked by the traffic police when it was in a traffic accident on the way, but now it''s out. Now my car is outside the hotel."


    Chen Jie explained quickly.


    Chen Jie didn''t inform her assistant. Instead, she drove out by herself. As a result, she didn''t drive for a long time, and her driving skills were a little rusty. I rubbed someone''s car on the road.


    The key is that the other party is a young man, and she doesn''t know Chen Jie, a star who is a little old-fashioned. In addition, when there is a traffic accident, Chen Jie doesn''t dare to show her identity as a star.


    I had a private affair with the other party, but the other party didn''t agree. I had to ask the traffic police to deal with it. As a result, it was delayed for an hour. Originally, Chen Jie came out ahead of time.


    "Hurry up, I''ll wait for you in the hall."


    Li Jia hangs up and waits for Chen Jie at the door of the hotel hall.


    Not long after, Li Jia saw a woman wearing sexy clothes and sunglasses on her face.


    This dress, others may not recognize her as Chen Jie, Li Jia recognized at a glance.


    Because this big night out also wearing sunglasses, this kind of person is basically a star.


    Chen Jie naturally saw Li Jia and quickly came over and apologized to him: "Secretary Li, I''m sorry I''m late..."


    "Don''t say it''s useless. Everyone is waiting for you. Do you know what to do when you go in?"


    Li Jia interrupted Chen Jie.


    "Yes, just keep the guests company."


    Chen Jie nodded and said.


    "Then let''s go in!"


    Seeing that Chen Jie understood what she was doing, Li Jia took Chen Jie to the box.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2296

    "Wait a minute!"


    At the door of the box, Chen Jie stops.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Jia frowned at Chen Jie and asked.


    But at this time, I''m ready to bargain with myself.


    If that''s the case, she''s digging her own way.


    "What''s the name of the distinguished guest?"


    Chen Jie asked.


    "His surname is ye. Don''t worry about the specific name. You remember to call him boss Ye. After you go in, you should pay attention to the one sitting on the main seat, which is boss Ye. It''s our boss''s guest. Your task is to accompany him and make him happy."


    Li Jia solemnly explained.


    "OK, I see. I''ll take care of him."


    Chen Jie nodded and said lightly.


    Chen Jie straightened her clothes, took out the mirror and looked at her face. After confirming that there was no problem, she nodded to Li Jia and said, "OK!"


    Smell speech, Li Jia opened the door to Chen Jie, let Chen Jie in.


    Chen Jie, who used to have a cold face outside the door, immediately changed her face when the door opened. She had a shallow smile on her mouth. She was very reserved and had a good temperament, giving people a kind of elegant intellectual beauty.


    He is worthy of being an actor. His face changes as soon as he says it.


    "Well..."


    "Here comes Chen Jie!"


    "Our general manager Li has a big face. He invited our big star Chen Jie over."


    See Chen Jie into this box, Li Xiangyang they all feel a little surprised.


    Anyway, Chen Jie is now a popular female star. Although her popularity has dropped, she was once a popular female star in the entertainment industry!


    Since becoming a popular female star, Chen Jie has been very clean, and basically does not attend the banquets of businessmen.


    I didn''t expect Li Qingyong to invite her to this dinner party today. It''s really not easy.


    But soon, everyone figured it out.


    It is estimated that Chen Jie is not willing to be faded out of the entertainment industry so slowly, but also wants to return to her former position as a popular female star, so she is willing to go out to drink with her.


    This company is not so good to accompany. Many times, it turns out to be sleep with.


    "Chen Jie, why did she come?"


    "I didn''t expect that Chen Jie would come out to accompany me. For the sake of resources, it seems that the old woman really gave up."


    "What kind of jade girl, they are all deceiving. Chen Jie has not come out to accompany her guests like herself."


    "Paralyzed, Chen Jie is old enough to sell. I don''t want to give new people a chance."


    Several little stars are very upset. If it wasn''t for this occasion, these little stars would have yelled at Chen Jie and even beat Chen Jie.


    Here, Chen Jie''s threat to them is too great.


    Both Chen Jie''s popularity and her appearance are their existence.


    What''s more, Chen Jie has a girlish face and a mature female body, which is especially attractive to middle-aged men.


    The big bosses here are all middle-aged men over 40 years old. When Chen Jie enters the box, the men can see from her eyes that the souls of these men are taken away by Chen Jie.


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help looking up at Chen Jie, feeling a little familiar, and then there was no other feeling.


    In terms of beauty, Chen Jie is far behind his wife Liu Qingqing, and there is also a gap with Liu Yifei, even if she can compare with Nangong Ziyan.


    Ye Guangrong is very satisfied with his life now. There are a group of women who love him. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to mess around outside.


    Entering this box, Chen Jie naturally saw Ye Guangrong sitting on the throne. She was slightly stunned. Her eyes were strange and suspicious. She immediately said, "Hello, boss. I''m really sorry. I''m late. I''ll have three drinks from myself first."


    Chen Jie is a star who has been in the entertainment industry for more than ten years. As soon as she comes up, she draws everyone''s attention to her side.


    "Good!"


    "You should be punished for three drinks!"


    "I like this character!"


    Li Xiangyang said immediately with applause.


    drinks in the entertainment circle are very powerful. Chen Jie also has three cups of Baijiu in a hurry.


    "Good drink!"


    Li Qingyong said with a thumbs up.


    Chen Jie said with a smile, "thank you Mr. Li for your dinner."


    Then she went up and naturally sat down beside Ye Guangrong.


    This time, ye Guangrong didn''t refuse. It''s not that ye Guangrong has any idea about her, but that ye Guangrong thinks this person is very familiar!


    It''s so familiar.


    But ye Guangrong can''t remember where he met her.


    "Boss ye, your glass is empty. I''ll pour it for you."


    Chen Jie touched the bottle with a smile, filled Ye Rongrong''s glass with wine and said, "boss ye, I''d like to propose a toast to you.""Good!"


    Ye Rongrong didn''t refuse, so he drank the wine in one gulp.


    I don''t know why. The closer Chen Jie is, the more familiar Ye Guangrong thinks she is. He just can''t remember where he met her.


    I didn''t see her in TV series or movies, but in other places.


    Where are you from?


    Ye Rongrong''s mind is recalling.


    "Boss ye, eat vegetables!"


    Chen Jie took a chopstick and put it into Ye Rongrong''s bowl.


    "I don''t have to do it myself."


    Ye Rongrong shakes his head and says with less face.


    "Boss ye, listen to the accent, are you from coco? I''m from coco, too. You can''t help giving this fellow townsman face! "


    Chen Jie said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Chen Jie has moved all the villagers out, and ye Rongrong has to take a bite of it.


    "Thank you, boss Ye. It''s better for you."


    Chen Jie continues to bring her vegetables, and then talks to Ye Guangrong with each other.


    Ye Guangrong also replied a few words.


    Seeing ye Rongrong talking to Chen Jie, Li Qingyong is also very happy. After all, today''s banquet is for him. Everyone is accompanied by female stars. If he is not alone, the banquet fails.


    Now Chen Jie is sitting next to him, and the atmosphere rises.


    Nowadays, when women are drinking, the atmosphere is very active.


    Seeing that ye Rongrong didn''t talk much, Li Qingyong had to start a lot of topics around Chen Jie at the wine table. When other people saw it, they all talked about it. For example, what TV series and movies Chen Jie had played, and what role she played in them, they wanted to open up the situation with Chen Jie as the starting point.


    It''s a pity that ye Rongrong has never seen any of the films and TV series they said.


    Ye Guangrong really doesn''t watch many TV dramas and movies. Most of the time he reads novels. After having children, every time he goes to the movies, he chooses the movies that his children like to watch.


    So I haven''t seen the TV series and movies made by Chen Jie at all.


    However, in order not to embarrass the atmosphere, ye Rongrong occasionally exclaimed.


    Seeing that she spent half a day, she didn''t make the "boss Ye" interested in herself, which made Chen Jie feel frustrated.


    When she came here, Chen Jie was still worried that she would be attacked by others. But now the man around her not only didn''t do anything to herself, but also didn''t even look at herself.


    This makes Chen Jie very depressed.


    Can''t you be charming now?


    Look at her, a few little stars have been hugged by those bosses, I don''t know how much tofu they have eaten.


    Chen Jie never thought that one day she would feel unhappy because there was no other man to eat tofu.


    But now the fact is like this!


    No, absolutely not!


    This time, Li always asked himself to accompany boss ye, that is, to accompany him well and make him happy.


    But now this leaf boss oil salt does not enter, lets oneself have no way at all.


    It seems that I have to change my way.


    Chen Jie thought.


    After making up her mind, Chen Jie looked at Ye Rongrong and asked, "boss ye, where are you from in coco state?"


    "Wen state, Yangping County!"


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    "So coincidentally, I''m from Yangping county. I''m from Xiaojiang Town, Yangping county. Where are you from?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Chen Jie in surprise and asks.


    "It''s a coincidence that I''m also from Xiaojiang town."


    Chen Jie looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise.


    "It''s a coincidence!"


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that Chen Jie and himself were in the same town.


    "Boss ye, have we met before? When I see you, I always have a sense of familiarity. It seems that I have seen you before."


    Chen Jie said excitedly.


    Hearing Chen Jie''s words, Li Qingyong gives Chen Jie a thumbs up in his heart. This way of chatting up is powerful!


    All of a sudden, he got closer to Ye Guangrong.


    ~~~~~


    introduce a new book "master of folk arts" Author: my name is Xiaobu


    sugar man who can cure diseases, lifelike wood carvings and inspiring cotton.


    A variety of almost lost folk arts, but hidden in a small shop in the city reappear.


    What''s the secret of human nature?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2297

    Listening to Chen Jie''s words, ye Guangrong blinked and said: "I just want to say, have we met before? Since you came in, I always think you look very familiar. I must have met you somewhere. "


    "Me too. When I came in, I thought you were very familiar with it, but I couldn''t remember it for a moment..."


    Chen Jie thought hard.


    Suddenly, Chen Jie looked at Ye Guangrong and said, "you are Ye Ye Guangrong


    At this time, Chen Jie finally remembered why she thought the "boss Ye" was familiar. He was her primary school classmate.


    Although several decades have passed, the shadow of his childhood can be seen in Ye Rongrong''s face. It''s just that he has grown up.


    "Yes, I am Ye Guangrong, you are..."


    Chen Jie recognizes herself, but ye Guangrong still can''t remember where she met her.


    "I''m Chen Jie. When I was in the third grade of primary school, I was still sitting in front of you. You always like to carry my stool in class."


    Chen Jie said excitedly.


    It''s really exciting to meet my primary school classmates in this strange big city.


    "Chen Jie?"


    After all, there are too many people named Chen Jie. There are more than three women named Chen Jie in Ye Rongrong''s memory, but they can''t match this one.


    However, she said that when she was in the third grade of primary school, she sat in front of herself, and she especially liked to kick her stool, which impressed Ye Rongrong.


    Recalling the memory of the third grade of primary school, ye Rongrong remembered that there was a beautiful girl sitting in front of him at that time. Although everyone was still young at that time, he still had a natural liking for beautiful girls. The reason why Ye Rongrong always liked to carry her stool was that he wanted to attract her attention.


    At that time, she was so simple that she simply wanted to attract her attention.


    However, 20 or 30 years later, without being reminded, ye Rongrong can''t remember this memory, let alone the beautiful girl sitting in front of her in primary school.


    As for the name, to be honest, ye Rongrong, a girl student in primary school, can''t remember her name now.


    "It''s you, I remember! Oh, Hello! What a coincidence


    Ye Rongrong said excitedly.


    I didn''t expect to have a meal in the provincial capital when I met my primary school classmates. It was very kind.


    Since ye Rongrong dropped out of school and returned home, he has not met his primary school classmates. He did not expect to meet his female primary school classmates in this provincial capital.


    "No!"


    "Good guy, these two are still primary school classmates!"


    "It''s interesting. I''m looking for a companion. I''m looking for a classmate in primary school."


    Li Qingyong, they are all stunned. I''ll go. You two are still classmates!


    "Well, are you really primary school classmates?"


    Li Qingyong looks at Ye Rongrong and Chen Jie awkwardly and asks.


    I invited a female star to drink with Ye Rongrong, but I didn''t expect to invite his primary school classmates.


    Li Qingyong didn''t know what to say about this.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to meet Ye Guangrong here!"


    Chen Jie said excitedly.


    Chen Jie was still impressed by the boy who was sitting in the back row in primary school, because he always liked to kick his stool and let himself quarrel with him.


    And it''s the kind of existence that we don''t change.


    I just didn''t expect that I haven''t seen him for nearly 30 years. He''s already a big boss, but I I seem to have achieved a lot!


    At least, she was once a popular female star in China''s entertainment circle!


    "Ha ha ha, then you are really predestined


    Li Qingyong said with a smile.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it!"


    Chen Jie said excitedly.


    Ye Rongrong looked at Chen Jie and said, "when did you become a star? I have never heard of that."


    "It''s very normal. After primary school, our family moved to the city and basically had no contact with the students in primary school. It''s very normal that we don''t know my situation, just like I didn''t know you became a big boss."


    Chen Jie said with a smile.


    "I''m not a big boss, I''m just idle at home," ye said, shaking his head.


    "I don''t believe it. Don''t worry, I won''t borrow money from you."


    Chen Jie said jokingly.


    "I don''t believe you asked Mr. Li if I''m at home now!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I can prove that he is really free, but even if he is free, he has more money in his pocket than us."


    Li Qingyong said with a smile.


    It seems that Chen Jie is right to invite her. This is not right. The atmosphere is coming up."If you hadn''t remembered me, I wouldn''t have thought of you. You''ve changed a lot. You''ve changed a lot. Every year is different from every year! How do you recognize me? "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "As soon as I came in, I felt that you looked familiar, especially this pair of thick eyebrows. Your surname is ye. I remember it in my mind."


    "You women remember better!"


    Ye Rongrong said with emotion.


    "It''s not that we women remember well, it''s that you men have changed less than us."


    Chen Jie shakes her head and says.


    Ye Rongrong sighed: "yes, time goes by so fast. In the twinkling of an eye, everyone has entered middle age."


    The past is like a shuttle.


    Youth is gone.


    At eight o''clock, ye Guangrong left early.


    Because in the evening, ye Rongrong promised his baby son to video with him at eight o''clock in the evening.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Jie, I didn''t expect that you and ye Rongrong were primary school classmates."


    At the door of the hotel, Li Qingyong said with a smile.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to meet him here."


    Speaking of this, Chen Jie thought of a thing, looked at Li Qingyong and asked: "Mr. Li, my classmate, what business does he do now? I think you support him..."


    "Respectful, right?"


    Chen Jie didn''t say those two words, but Li Qingyong helped her say them.


    "I don''t mean that. I''m just curious about what my primary school classmate is doing now. At the wine table, he avoids this topic and doesn''t talk."


    Chen Jie said curiously.


    A woman is a curious animal. The more you don''t tell her, the more curious she is and the more she wants to know.


    Now Chen Jie is particularly curious about what ye Rongrong does.


    "He..."


    Li Qingyong thought about it and said: "his identity is very valuable. Don''t you want to be popular again? You can find him. As long as he says hello to some people, you can become popular. It''s not a problem to become an international star."


    "No, his status is so powerful?"


    Chen Jie looks at Li Qingyong inconceivably and asks.


    "More, I won''t say, can''t say, if you want to be in the entertainment industry, you can go to your primary school classmate."


    Li Qingyong said, ignoring Chen Jie in shock, got on his car and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2298

    Watching Li Qingyong get on the bus and leave, Chen Jie stands at the door of the hotel and hesitates for a while. As soon as she bites her teeth, Chen Jie goes to the hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    After the banquet, ye Rongrong came out of the kitchen of the hotel.


    "Sir, this is the kitchen in our hotel. You can''t go in."


    As soon as ye Rongrong came to the back kitchen of the hotel, he was stopped by the staff of the hotel.


    The back kitchen of every hotel is an important part of the hotel, which will not let the miscellaneous personnel enter.


    "I know this is the kitchen. I just want to borrow a stove from your kitchen."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s no good. Our hotel stipulates that outsiders are not allowed to enter the kitchen. Please forgive me."


    Said the woman, shaking her head.


    The back kitchen of the hotel, even the waiter of the hotel, can''t enter at will, let alone a guest.


    "Call your chef in charge."


    Ye Rongrong said to the female staff.


    Ye xiandie is in a bad mood. She hasn''t eaten in the evening. Ye Rongrong is going to cook an egg fried rice for her.


    It''s going to use the kitchen in this hotel.


    "Sir, even if the person in charge of the kitchen comes, he won''t allow you to enter the kitchen. You can ask our chef to help you with what you need to eat."


    Said the female staff member, shaking her head.


    "I want to make fried rice with eggs. Your chef can''t make the flavor I want, so I want to make fried rice with eggs myself. You''d better ask the person in charge of the kitchen or the general manager of your hotel to come."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Sorry, our general manager is off duty. I can ask the head of our kitchen to come over."


    The female staff member took a look at Ye Rongrong and said.


    The main reason is that although Ye Rongrong''s dress is very low-key, for the staff working in five-star hotels, they have a strong eye.


    This female staff member can see at a glance that ye Rongrong''s high-end clothes without a brand are all specially made. This kind of special clothes can not be obtained by ordinary rich people, but also have a certain social status.


    Soon, the female staff invited the person in charge of the kitchen. This is a fat old man in his early 60s.


    "I''m the head chef of this kitchen. My name is Zhang. Do you want to borrow our kitchen?"


    Chef Zhang looks up and down at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Yes, I''ll make an egg fried rice."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Fried rice with eggs, simple, we can make it for you, our hotel has regulations, outsiders are not allowed to enter the hotel kitchen."


    Chef Zhang shook his head and said.


    "You can''t make such delicious fried rice with eggs. I''ll make it myself."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong is very confident that there is no second person in the world who can make better fried rice with eggs than himself.


    "Are you a cook?"


    Chef Zhang stares at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "No, you just need to borrow me a stove. I''ll make an egg fried rice and go back."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "No way!"


    Mr. Zhao still refuses to let Ye Rongrong into the back kitchen.


    For every chef, this kitchen is their territory, and it is not easy for outsiders to enter.


    See this chef don''t let himself into the kitchen, ye glory also some helpless, always can''t break through.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong picked up his mobile phone and called Zhang Wansan.


    This hotel is one of the chain five-star hotels opened by Zhang Wansan. Ye Rongrong didn''t expect to call Zhang Wansan in order to borrow a kitchen.


    Soon the phone got through. Ye Rongrong told Zhang Wansan about the situation and hung up.


    "It''s useless for you to call anyone. This kitchen is an important part of the hotel. No one is allowed to enter."


    See ye glory hang up the phone, Zhao chef said with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t speak, so he waited quietly.


    Just at this time, Mr. Zhao''s mobile phone rang. Mr. Zhao saw that it was the general manager of the hotel.


    "President Zhao..."


    "Well Yes... "


    Chef Zhao couldn''t help looking at Ye Rongrong in surprise and continued to talk with his mobile phone, "OK Well Don''t worry, Mr. Zhao. I know how to do it. "


    "Well Ok... "


    Soon, Mr. Zhao put down his cell phone and said respectfully to Ye Guangrong: "you are Mr. Ye. I''m sorry, I..."


    "I just want to borrow your kitchen!"


    Ye Rongrong directly interrupted the compliment of chef Zhao.


    "Of course, of course, please Please... "


    Just now on the phone, Mr. Zhao repeatedly explained that he must meet all the requirements of Mr. Ye. If he is not happy, the whole staff of the kitchen will settle their wages and leave tomorrow.If you can''t hear that the middle-aged man''s identity is very noble, you will be living in vain for more than 60 years.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t talk nonsense either. He went into the kitchen and found a stove directly.


    "Mr. Ye, what can I do for you?"


    Chef Zhao asked like Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Rongrong looked at all kinds of food on the kitchen shelf, shook his head and said, "no, I can do it myself."


    With that, ye Rongrong ignored other people and began to collect food by himself.


    After ordering some of today''s leftover white rice, ye Rongrong put the white rice aside. Next, ye Rongrong picked up the carrots beside the chopping board and began to cut them evenly


    All the chefs in the kitchen were stunned by the knife work and the flowing action.


    "The swordsman..."


    Chef Zhao also opened his mouth.


    This is a fast to the extreme, but also flowing, harmonious nature to the extreme.


    This kind of shocking visual impact makes chef Zhao''s mind empty. There is no idea to emerge, just like a dream.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t pay attention to the shock of the chefs in the back kitchen, and his actions didn''t stop for a moment.


    Put the right amount of oil into the pot and heat it to about 70%. Pour the rice into the pot and stir fry.


    In the process of frying, ye Rongrong uses chopsticks to disperse the rice to keep the integrity of the rice grains and let the rice tap in the oil pan.


    After the rice is fried, the fire starts. At this time, each fried rice starts a tap dance in the pot, accompanied by a crackling sound.


    Take the right amount of eggs in the bowl, and then quickly pour on the dancing rice stir fry, so that each grain of rice is evenly wrapped with a layer of egg liquid


    Three minutes later, ye Rongrong put the fried eggs and rice in the pan on a clean plate.


    At this time, the cooks in the kitchen just like waking up from a dream, the soul returned to the body, with the state of these chefs back, we look at Ye Guangrong like a monster.


    Is this man cooking fried rice or magic show!


    The speed of cutting vegetables, cooking and turning the pot is so fast that my naked eye can hardly keep up with his rhythm. Although the action is very fast and to the extreme, the appearance of fried egg rice looks golden and very good-looking.


    In particular, the aroma of fried rice with egg is extremely pleasant, giving people an irresistible appetite. The fragrance of scallion, the mixed aroma of egg and rice, and the smell of Golden Dragon Oil make people have an urge to have a good time.


    Everyone is drooling. I really want to take a few bites.


    "Ye Mr. Ye, your fried rice with eggs is wonderful


    Now chef Zhao understands why Mr. Ye says that these people can''t make the fried rice with eggs he wants.


    I really can''t do it!


    No matter what kind of color, fragrance, we can''t do it!


    In cooking this egg fried rice, Mr. Zhao said he was inferior.


    "Not bad, thank you for your chef!"


    Ye Rongrong said something to chef Zhao and left with fried rice and eggs.


    After all, my daughter is still hungry!


    See ye Rongrong out of the kitchen, chef Zhao turned his head staring at Ye Rongrong just fried eggs fried rice pot, above also stained with a few golden eggs fried rice.


    Chef Zhao picked up the spoon, collected several golden eggs and fried rice in the pot, and sent them to his mouth.


    All of a sudden, I just feel the warmth and fragrance of fried rice melt in my mouth.


    Then savor the crispy eggs, the tough green beans, the soft ham, the soft rice, the tender mushrooms and the fresh shrimps. There is an indescribable feeling, from the tip of the tongue to the root of the tongue, giving people endless aftertaste.


    "Master, how does it taste?"


    A young chef looked at chef Zhao curiously and asked.


    "It''s really beautiful. It''s definitely the best fried rice with eggs I''ve ever eaten."


    Chef Zhao said intoxicatedly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2299

    When he comes to his daughter''s room, ye Guangrong knocks at the door.


    Soon the door opened.


    "Crying!"


    Looking at ye xiandie''s red eyes, ye Rongrong asks.


    "Well!"


    Ye xiandie nodded, looked at her father and asked, "Dad, am I stupid, how can I be cheated so easily?"


    "No, you''re not stupid. You''re very smart. There''s a saying that it''s the most difficult person to understand. It''s also normal not to cheat. This is a process that you have to go through when you grow up. When you go to the society in the future, you will find that the society is very complex and swindlers are everywhere. Having this experience will be good for you in the future."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well!"


    Ye xiandie nodded.


    "Come on, Dad fried an egg fried rice for you. Eat it while it''s hot!"


    Ye Rongrong put the fried rice with eggs on the desk and said.


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    Ye xiandie looked at her father with red eyes and said.


    If there is a man in the world who silently treats you and pays for you, he is the father.


    "Silly girl, I''m you. Eat fried rice and go to bed early."


    Ye Rongrong said a voice, will walk out of Ye xiandie''s room.


    "Dad..."


    Ye xiandie shouts Ye Guangrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at his daughter in doubt.


    "Dad, I love you!"


    Ye xiandie looked at her father affectionately and said.


    "Ha ha, girl, Dad loves you, too. Sleep well, wake up tomorrow, everything will disappear, everything will be better."


    Ye Guangrong said to his daughter with a smile.


    My daughter has really grown up.


    Now I still need my father''s protection. In a few years, I won''t need my father''s protection. I don''t know why I think that in a few years, my daughter will get married, and there is a man who loves her more than myself to accompany her. Ye Guangrong always has a kind of loss in his heart.


    "Well, good night, Dad!"


    Ye xiandie nodded to her father.


    "Good night, baby!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said, then left his daughter''s room.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room, before ye Rongrong had time to take a bath, the sound of the bell rang. It was Liu Qingqing''s wechat video conversation.


    As soon as ye Guangrong saw it, he picked it up.


    "Husband, is xiandie OK now?"


    In the video, Liu Qingqing asks with some worry.


    In the afternoon, ye Rongrong calls Liu Qingqing and tells her about it. However, Liu Qingqing is still worried about her daughter.


    "Some sad, at night eyes cry red, but I think it''s good, she has been too smooth, this life sometimes some setbacks, may not be a good thing."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded in recognition of Ye Guangrong''s words.


    Just as my husband said, my daughter has been loved by thousands of people since she was a child. She has always been very smooth and has never experienced any setbacks. Now she is growing up and will go to the society in the future.


    As a parent, it is impossible to protect her all her life, and it is impossible to shield her from the wind and rain all her life, so that she can experience some setbacks, which is conducive to her growth.


    "When will you be back?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Tomorrow''s train ticket, come back tomorrow!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    At this moment, a strong face comes out of the video and shouts to Ye Guangrong: "Dad! Dad


    Ye Rongrong said: "my dear son, I miss my father!"


    "Well, Dad, when will you come back? You miss your dad?"


    Zhuang Zhuang asked.


    "Dad will be back tomorrow. Dad will bring you an Ultraman then!"


    Ye Guangrong said to him with a smile.


    Children are cute when they are young, growing up is a headache.


    "Dad, I want Dega Altman!"


    Zhuang Zhuang said happily.


    "Well, dad will buy you a big diga Altman!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    His son likes Altman, but he doesn''t like any other toys. Every time ye Rongrong goes out, he will take an Altman back.


    Ye Rongrong estimates that when he grows up, Altman can arrange a large display cabinet.


    Because children have to go to bed early, Liu Qingqing hung up the video half an hour later.


    Ye Rongrong put his mobile phone on the bed and took a bath in the bathroom.


    It''s already ten o''clock in the evening when ye Rongrong comes out after taking a bath. For ye Rongrong, who is not used to going to bed early, it''s just time to read a novel."Bang Bang..."


    Just then, there was a gentle knock on the door.


    "Who knocked at the door so late?"


    Ye Guangrong has some doubts, but he still gets out of bed and opens the door.


    "Old classmate, didn''t disturb your sleep?"


    Chen Jie looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "No, I didn''t go to bed so early, you didn''t go back?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Chen Jie doubtfully and asks.


    "Drink too much, it''s not safe to take a taxi at night. I asked for a room next to you. If I can''t sleep, I''ll come to you. Why don''t I go in?"


    Chen Jie smiles at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Oh, come in!"


    Ye Guangrong let Chen Jie in.


    "Where''s your love? Are you the only one in the room? "


    Chen Jie looks at Ye Rongrong''s room and asks Ye Rongrong.


    "No, my wife didn''t come with me this time!"


    Ye Rongrong handed Chen Jie a bottle of mineral water and said.


    Now Chen Jie''s dress is totally different from that at the dinner party. She looks more beautiful and sexy.


    In terms of beauty, among the beauties Ye Rongrong knows, Chen Jie''s face is not very beautiful, but it gives people a very comfortable feeling, especially pleasing to the eye.


    Chen Jie''s figure is very good, chest is very strong, buttocks are also very cocky, a concave and convex body, very attractive taste.


    "Your wife must be beautiful, isn''t she?"


    Chen Jie asked.


    "Yes, she''s beautiful!"


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    "Prettier than me?"


    I don''t know why, Chen Jie asked this question.


    "It''s prettier than you!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Chen Jie and nods.


    "I say, you haven''t seen a few eyes at the banquet at night. Honestly, there is a beautiful wife at home!"


    Chen Jie said with a smile.


    "What? Do you want me to do anything to you? "


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "Yes, don''t you dare?"


    Chen Jie stares at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that Chen Jie would ask this question. He shook his head and said, "I''m too familiar. I can''t do it!"


    "If you''re not familiar, you can start?"


    Chen Jie smiles at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Ha ha, no kidding, old classmate, do you want me to help you so late?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Chen Jie and asks.


    In the middle of the night, when an unmarried female star comes to her married man''s room, she must have something to look for herself.


    Ye Rongrong can see this clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2300

    "Nothing. Chairman Li said that you know a lot of big men in the entertainment industry? Really? "


    Chen Jie looks at Ye Rongrong seriously and asks.


    "Don''t listen to Li Qingyong''s nonsense. I know three or five people in China''s entertainment circle, that is, I know three or five people, which is not as exaggerated as he said."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    In the Chinese entertainment circle, ye Rongrong really knows only three or five big men, but these three or five big men can completely control the direction of the Chinese entertainment circle, which is the real top existence of the entertainment circle.


    "Old classmate, I''ve been in the entertainment industry for more than ten years. I can''t do anything except filming. I want to set up my own studio now, so I want you to help me."


    Chen Jie clenched her teeth and looked at Ye Rongrong.


    Looking at the people who came out with them in those years, they all opened their own studios and became hot people in the entertainment circle.


    But I only know how to make movies. As a result, I am old, but I am despised. In the past, no matter what movie I played, I was either No.1 or No.2.


    But now, without her own studio, she still relies on her own agency. With the company''s new people constantly joining in, and the current small fresh meat is popular, Chen Jie is now left out in the cold, and there is almost no drama to shoot. Most of the time, she is playing the role of female n.


    This makes Chen Jie very unconvinced. In terms of appearance and acting skills, she can completely dump these people. However, just because she is over 40, she makes herself sit on the bench, which makes Chen Jie very unwilling.


    However, unlike many first-line female stars of the same age, Chen Jie''s contract is still in her own agency. If she wants to leave, Chen Jie will lose all the money she has earned these years.


    Now Chen Jie regrets that she didn''t listen to her good friend. When the contract is due, she doesn''t want to renew it and set up her own studio.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Now Chen Jie just hopes that ye Rongrong can help herself for the sake of being a primary school classmate with him.


    "What do you want me to do with you?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Chen Jie and asks.


    "My biggest problem now is the contract with the brokerage company. Four years ago, I signed a 10-year contract with my brokerage company. At the beginning, it was OK. I still had some filming. However, since I refused my brokerage company to let me accompany the big bosses, the company hid me. Basically, it didn''t give me any filming. There were also small roles that were dispensable."


    "This time, it''s Mr. Li who, for the sake of being his hometown, asked my brokerage company to make me the No. 1 actress in the drama they invested in. Otherwise, I would never have the chance to be No. 1 actress again."


    "If I want to stay in the entertainment industry for a few more years, I have to set up my own studio like fan Binbin and others, so I want you to help me see if I can get my agency to terminate the contract with me."


    With that, Chen Jie looks forward to Ye Guangrong.


    "That''s it?"


    Ye Guangrong blinks at Chen Jie and asks.


    "Yes, that''s what happened. I know it''s very difficult, and it''s hard for you, but I can''t help it. That''s why I..."


    Chen Jie looks at Ye Rongrong apologetically and says.


    "Nothing. I can help you with that!"


    Ye Rongrong interrupts Chen Jie and says.


    It''s really a very easy thing for ye Rongrong now.


    "Really Really... "


    Chen Jie said with a shocked face.


    I didn''t expect that my old classmate promised himself so soon.


    "Really


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "My agency is Huayu film and television company, which is the fifth largest entertainment company in China. Our big boss is still..."


    Chen Jie is afraid that ye Rongrong doesn''t know the bottom line of her brokerage company, so she quickly explains it to Ye Rongrong.


    "Needless to say, just wait for the news. If I promise, there will be no problem."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    If it''s any other film and television company, ye Rongrong needs to exert pressure on it through others, so Huayu film and television company doesn''t have to.


    Because ye Rongrong, the boss of Huayu film and television company, has met him. He still has his business card at home. Just go back and call him directly.


    Ye Rongrong believes that the boss of Huayu film and television company will give him this face.


    "Glory, thank you. You really helped me a lot. I didn''t know how to thank you so much!"


    Chen Jie excitedly said to Ye Rongrong.


    "No, don''t thank me. We are old classmates. If I can help, I will help..."


    Speaking of this, ye Guangrong feels that he is in a hurry to urinate.


    "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom first!"


    Ye Rongrong said a sound and went to the bathroom.¡­¡­


    Release the water in the stomach, ye Rongrong feels that the whole person is in a good mood.


    Push open the door of toilet, ye Rongrong came out.


    "This..."


    Suddenly, the whole person of Ye Rongrong was stunned. Ye Rongrong, who was about to take the second step, almost fell to the ground with a somersault.


    Damn it!


    What''s the situation?


    What is this and what?


    Chen Jie just stood in front of her. This is not the key. The key is that she took off her clothes.


    And not to take off a little, but even inside the clothes also one by one to take off clean, underwear and underwear are gone, the whole body up and down are bare.


    At the moment, her white bra and skirt were all thrown on the bed, which made Ye Rongrong feel a little shocked.


    Ye Rongrong never thought that he was just going to the toilet and pee. Chen Jie would make such a move.


    What is she doing!


    "Glory, am I beautiful?"


    Chen Jie looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    After staying in the entertainment industry for a long time, Chen Jie knows that there is no unexplained love in the world. Ye Guangrong should be grateful for helping him.


    What you can do is your body.


    As a class flower in primary school, Chen Jie felt that ye Rongrong must have thought about himself before. In this case, today she will satisfy him.


    Hearing Chen Jie''s words, ye Guangrong was so confused that he almost fell over and quickly turned his head and said, "what are you doing? Hurry to put on your clothes, or I''ll blow you up"


    Chen Jie stood in front of her naked. Ye Guangrong was so scared that she almost got heart disease.


    Do you need to be so frank when you meet old classmates?


    I want to make mistakes!


    Although Ye Guangrong turned his head.


    But my heart is pounding.


    No way!


    Although Ye Rongrong doesn''t have this idea at all, seeing such a naked beauty, as a man, his heart is more or less agitated.


    This is the physiological and psychological reaction of a normal man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2301

    "I I just want to sit here for a while. "


    See ye Rongrong turned his head instead of looking at himself, Chen Jie that depressed, is he really old, no charm?


    Chen Jie does not admit defeat simply so slowly to sit on the bed, said to Ye Rongrong.


    "I''ve convinced you. Put on your clothes quickly."


    Ye Rongrong heard this voice, knew that Chen Jie did not wear clothes, but sat on his own bed and urged her.


    To be honest, ye Rongrong really doesn''t have any idea about Chen Jie.


    "I will not!"


    Chen Jie said with some stubbornness.


    "I said, old classmate, which game are you going to play?"


    Ye Guangrong glanced at her and saw that she didn''t move her nest. She quickly moved her eyes away and asked helplessly.


    Ye Guangrong really doesn''t understand what Chen Jie means.


    I have promised to help her. Why is she doing this.


    "I know you are not what you used to be. I can''t thank you for helping me so much. I can only think about it in this way. Don''t worry, I won''t pester you."


    Chen Jie said.


    "Chen Jie, you really think too much. There''s no need for that."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    It seems that the entertainment industry is really toxic. This woman has been staying for a long time and always likes to trade with her body.


    That''s why Ye Guangrong doesn''t like the entertainment industry very much.


    I don''t know when the trend of the entertainment industry has become like this.


    Ye Rongrong remembers that when he was a child, the entertainment industry was really clean and there were not so many messy things.


    At that time, TV dramas and movies were very popular. Unlike today''s TV dramas, all the kissing scenes had to be played for a few minutes, and they also used cameras to shoot close-up. They didn''t think it would do much harm to children.


    Is it true that TV dramas and movies will die without kissing?


    To put it bluntly, it''s just the bad atmosphere in the entertainment industry.


    Like my old classmate, I promised to help her, but she


    Ye Guangrong really doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Glory, am I really ugly now?"


    Chen Jie asked.


    "No, you''re beautiful!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Isn''t my figure good? Isn''t it beautiful? "


    Chen Jie stares at Ye Guangrong and asks again.


    "No, neither. Chen Jie, the reason why I want to help you is that we used to be classmates. That''s all. Don''t think too much about it."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "What if I think too much?"


    Chen Jie said.


    As a woman, as a beautiful woman, Chen Jie knows that her greatest asset is herself.


    Although Ye Rongrong''s identity is unknown to her now, Chen Jie thinks that ye Rongrong''s identity is much higher than Li Qingyong''s.


    If we only rely on the relationship between primary school students, it is not enough.


    Maybe this time he helped himself for the sake of his primary school classmates, but next time?


    He may not help himself for the sake of his primary school classmates.


    But if you have a relationship with him, the nature is totally different. Anyway, you are the woman he slept with. If you really have something to ask him, he will help you.


    "Are you really undressed?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a frown.


    "I''ll sleep with you at night anyway."


    Chen Jie lies down on the bed and says.


    I don''t believe that if I take the initiative to send them to the door like this, ye Rongrong will not be moved.


    "Then you can sleep here!"


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    "Ha ha, I know you are willing to let me go. You men like to pretend like this..."


    Chen Jie said with some pride.


    But she has not finished saying this, "bang" a sound of closing the door, directly interrupted Chen Jie''s words.


    Chen Jie quickly gets up from the bed and looks at the door. There is no Ye Rongrong at all. Obviously, ye Rongrong opens the door and leaves.


    "Asshole!"


    "Not a man!"


    Chen Jie angrily threw the quilt on the bed to the ground.


    Chen Jie was hit hard when he was rejected by Ye Guangrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the room, ye Rongrong comes to the next room and knocks on the door.


    Soon the door opened.


    "Not yet asleep?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at ye xiandie who opens the door and asks.


    "Dad, you didn''t sleep, either!"


    Ye xiandie looked at her father and said.


    "I want to sleep, but a" big goblin "came into the room. I can only stay with you at night. Do you take your father in?"Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Goblin?"


    Ye Xian butterfly Leng next, surprised to look at Dad said: "a woman ran into your room?"


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In the event of such a thing, ye Guangrong is also very helpless.


    "Dad, come in!"


    Ye xiandie gets out of the way and lets her father in.


    Walking into the room, ye Rongrong went to the sofa in the room and said to ye xiandie, "good night, my baby daughter!"


    "Dad, go to bed!"


    Yexian butterfly see his father lying on the sofa uncomfortable appearance, think about the next said.


    "Silly girl, you have grown up, Dad can sleep on this sofa!"


    "Turn off the light and go to sleep!"


    Ye Guangrong said a word and closed his eyes.


    "Well!"


    Ye xiandie nodded and turned off the light in the room.


    The next morning!


    "Daddy, daddy''s up!"


    When ye Guangrong is sleepy, he is awakened by Ye xiandie.


    "It''s morning?"


    Ye Guangrong opened his eyes vaguely and asked.


    "Well, it''s past nine."


    Ye xiandie said.


    "It''s past nine!"


    Ye Guangrong suddenly wakes up. Yesterday Ye Guangrong ordered the train ticket online at 11 o''clock. Now it''s more than 9 o''clock. If you don''t eat breakfast quickly, you won''t be able to catch up with today''s train.


    Back in his room, ye Rongrong finds that Chen Jie has left, but leaves a note on the table.


    Ye Rongrong picked up the note and looked at it. There were four words on it: "animals are inferior to animals!"


    Obviously, Chen Jie was very angry with herself last night.


    But ye Rongrong does not regret his decision.


    Men still have to have their own integrity.


    What''s more, Chen Jie is very utilitarian!


    Of course, ye Rongrong will do what he promised to help her.


    However, ye Guangrong will only help her once in this kind of thing, and will not be in charge of her in the future.


    Tear off the note, throw it in the dustbin, ye Guangrong cleans up and leaves the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Huayu entertainment company headquarters.


    "Chen Jie, the boss asked you to go to his office."


    A young female secretary came into Chen Jie''s office and said to her.


    In Huayu entertainment company, every star will have his own exclusive office, so does Chen Jie.


    "The boss is looking for me?"


    Chen Jie got up from her seat in surprise.


    I''ve been on the bench for so long. I didn''t expect the boss to see me in person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2302

    "Yes, hurry up and don''t keep the boss waiting!"


    The secretary told Chen Jie coldly and left.


    As a female secretary of a boss, like many female secretaries, she eventually becomes the pillow side person of a male boss, and so does this female secretary.


    So in the company, she saw that everyone felt that she was superior to them.


    "The boss hasn''t seen him for two years, so I want to see myself suddenly. I don''t want to accompany those big bosses myself, do I?"


    "If he still asks like this, will he agree? Or not? "


    Chen Jie hesitated.


    As for the matter that ye Rongrong said yesterday that he would help himself to terminate the contract, Chen Jie has given up hope. Ye Rongrong doesn''t sleep on himself. How can he do his best to help himself.


    "I don''t want to do that. Let''s see what the boss says first."


    Thinking of this, Chen Jie got up and came out of the office.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, you want me!"


    Entering the office, Chen Jie looked at the middle-aged man standing by the window and asked.


    "Here comes Chen Jie. Sit down quickly!"


    Zhao Qiang saw Chen Jie come in and said to her in a hurry.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Chen Jie is a little flattered. It''s the first time that her boss is so enthusiastic to her.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Jie looks at Zhao Qiang uneasily and asks.


    The more the boss is like this, the more upset Chen Jie is, because it''s not like the boss''s usual work style.


    "I''m looking for you about your contract with our company. Chen Jie, do you really want to terminate the contract with our company? In fact, you don''t have to. Our company has several films to shoot recently. I''ve decided to let you be number one. What do you think? "


    Zhang Qiang said to Chen Jie with a kind face.


    "Boss, are you kidding me?"


    Chen Jie looks at the boss and asks.


    The boss used to refrigerate himself all the time, which suddenly made him the number one woman in several movies. How could that be possible?


    Is there any conspiracy?


    "How can I be joking, but Chen Jie, I still want to tell you that you and Mr. Ye are classmates. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? If I had known earlier, we wouldn''t have so many misunderstandings."


    Zhang Qiang looked at Chen Jie and said.


    If you know that Chen Jie is Mr. Ye''s classmate, how can you refrigerate her? It''s too late for her to do her best.


    "Mr. Ye?"


    Chen Jie was stunned, and soon understood that Mr. Ye in the boss''s mouth was actually his primary school classmate Ye Guangrong.


    I really didn''t expect that my classmates would really say hello to my boss. Seeing his boss''s attitude towards him now makes Chen Jie more curious about ye Rongrong''s identity.


    You should know that your boss is a child of the top Chinese family. His status is much higher than that of Li Qingyong.


    But now he is respectful to his classmate Ye Rongrong, the left "Mr. Ye" and the right "Mr. Ye".


    Chen Jie can feel that her boss is sincerely respectful to her classmate Ye Guangrong.


    "Boss, I still want to leave the company. I''m not young. I want to set up my own film studio."


    Chen Jie came back and said to Zhang Qiang.


    No matter what identity Ye Rongrong is, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is to take the opportunity to leave the company.


    "If you insist on going, I will not force you. If you need any help from me, you can come to me at any time."


    Zhang Qiang said to Chen Jie.


    It''s not that Zhang Qiang is very interested in Chen Jie''s affairs, but that Chen Jie is Ye Guangrong''s classmate. Zhang Qiang is just trying to please Ye Guangrong.


    You know, a few years ago, my old man was seriously ill and almost finished. It was Mr. Ye who saved him.


    Mr. Ye can be said to be the life-saving benefactor of the whole family. The whole family are grateful to Ye Guangrong from the heart and respectful to Ye Guangrong.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Chen Jie said gratefully to Zhang Qiang.


    "You go to my secretary. I''ve told her that she will take you to go through the procedure of terminating the contract."


    Zhang Qiang said.


    "Mr. Zhang, the default fee..."


    Chen Jie asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t charge you a cent for breach of contract!"


    Zhang Qiang shook his head and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes day by day. Ye Rongrong, as usual, sits under the longan tree in the courtyard and reads the novel when he has nothing to do.


    "Dad, Dad, sister sissy, she bullied me!"


    Zhuangzhuang ran over and complained to his father."How did sister sissy bully you?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhuang Zhuang with a smile and asks.


    The child was the most lovely when he was young, but when he grew up, he became not lovely at all.


    This Sisi is the youngest daughter of Xiao Si''er, several years older than Zhuang Zhuang.


    This little girl is very powerful. She has three children in a row, but now the policy has been relaxed, and even more children are encouraged. Although she has one more child, no one comes to ask her to pay a fine.


    Ye Rongrong heard the news that in a few years, the country will abolish family planning. Of course, it''s just heard that the policy has not come down yet.


    Ye Rongrong wants her women to give her another one, even if it doesn''t matter. Unfortunately, her stomach doesn''t respond.


    "She doesn''t play with Zhuang Zhuang."


    Said Zhuang Zhuang discontentedly.


    This child is very strange. He always likes to play with his older children, but not with his younger ones. The same is true for Zhuang Zhuang. He doesn''t like to play with children about his age in the village. He just likes to play with children several years older than him, just like Sisi, the daughter of Xiao Si''er.


    But she was seven years old, and she didn''t want to play with Zhuang Zhuang.


    "How about dad playing with Zhuang Zhuang?"


    Ye Guangrong said to his baby son with a smile.


    "OK, Dad, fly a kite with Zhuang Zhuang!"


    Zhuang Zhuang thought about it and said.


    "OK, let''s fly a kite!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    This feeling of growing up with children is really good.


    Just when ye Guangrong took out the big kite from the house and was ready to fly it with his son, Liu Qingqing ran out of the house with a very bad face and gasped for ye Guangrong: "old Husband, I Let''s hurry to the capital. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a frown.


    This is the first time ye Guangrong has seen his wife so flustered.


    "Grandfather Grandpa, he''s dying! "


    Liu Qingqing said in a hurry.


    Just now Liu Qingqing received a phone call from her mother, saying that the old man suddenly fainted and was sent to the hospital for treatment. Now he is dying. He may leave at any time and let Ye Guangrong rush to the capital.


    "Let''s go now!"


    Ye Rongrong did not hesitate and said quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2303

    In the senior ward of the first people''s Hospital in Beijing.


    "Glory, how''s the old man?"


    Liu Yunlong asks Ye Guangrong anxiously.


    This afternoon, the old man suddenly fainted, and the guards rushed him to the hospital, but the old man is over ninety years old, and the experts in the hospital only dare to give him infusion to maintain his life, and dare not operate on him.


    Now that ye Guangrong is here, Liu Yunlong is relieved.


    Over the years, the old man of his family has been wandering at the gate of death for several times, but he has been rescued by Ye Guangrong. Liu Yunlong believes that it will be the same this time.


    "The old man''s body organs have completely aged, and I can''t help it any more!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a heavy face.


    Life, aging and death are natural laws. Although Ye Guangrong has saved Mr. Liu from death again and again, there are limits to this.


    Now all the organs in Master Liu''s body have aged to the limit. Even if ye Guangrong has the power to return to heaven, now ye Shushou has nothing to do.


    People can''t avoid the laws of nature. No matter how high Ye Guangrong''s medical skills are, they can''t resist the laws of nature.


    "Honey, you You must find a way, there must be a way


    Liu Qingqing said excitedly, holding Ye Rongrong''s hand.


    "Glory, you think about it again, think about it, the old man is still fine in the morning, how can he not be saved?"


    Ouyang Lizhu looks at Ye Guangrong imploringly.


    "Glory, I know you must have a way, you must save my father!"


    Liu Xiaofeng also crowded to Ye Guangrong''s side and looked at him and said.


    "Life, old age, illness and death, this is a rule that no one can escape. I''m really powerless. Let''s prepare for the future!"


    Ye Rongrong said with some sadness.


    In the Liu family, Master Liu can do the best for ye Guangrong. If he can, ye Guangrong will surely save him.


    But the whole body organs are aging, and all the cells in the body have come to an end. It can be said that they are dead.


    Unless there are immortals in this world, otherwise, it is really powerless.


    "This How could that be possible! "


    "Woo woo Dad... "


    "Woo woo Grandfather I don''t want you to die I don''t want you to die... "


    Listen to Ye Guangrong''s words, the women''s families in the ward can''t help but feel sad. They surround Mr. Liu and cry bitterly.


    Looking at Liu Qingqing and their sad appearance, ye Guangrong is also very sad.


    If there is still a glimmer of hope, ye Guangrong will not give up.


    But in the current situation of Master Liu, ye Guangrong really has no way.


    Death of old age is a problem that modern medicine can''t solve. Even the medicine of Yama can''t solve the problem of death of old age.


    After all, people are people. It''s impossible to live forever.


    "Glory, is the old man really not saved?"


    Liu Yunlong looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Dad, there''s nothing I can do!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Now ye Guangrong is really in pain. A living relative is about to leave in front of you, but you have nothing to do.


    "You Just try your best, just try your best! "


    Although Liu Yunlong was very sad, he was also a little pessimistic.


    Liu Yunlong, who has reached the age of knowing fate, also knows that everyone has such a day. It''s just a matter of time.


    The old man can live to his nineties without disease and suffering. It''s entirely up to his son-in-law. If it wasn''t for his son-in-law, the old man would have gone to the West.


    He has made a lot of money if he can live more than ten years.


    In rural areas, if an old man dies after 80 years old, it''s even something to celebrate. After all, it''s not easy for him to live to the end of his life.


    "How many days can the old man last?"


    Liu Yunshan asks Ye Guangrong.


    "Not tonight!"


    Ye Rongrong said sadly.


    When ye Guangrong said that master Liu couldn''t pass the evening, everyone felt very heavy.


    "Glory, can you sober the old man up a little bit?"


    Liu Yunlong looked at his son-in-law and asked.


    The old man is about to leave. Liu Yunlong wants to see what else the old man has to tell you.


    "Yes, but it will shorten the old man''s life span. Maybe it won''t last till night."


    Ye Rongrong thought and said.


    Ye Guangrong has a way to make the old man wake up, but it is to burn vitality.


    "Let the old man wake up and lie like this. What''s the difference between death in the afternoon and death at night?"


    Liu Yunlong thought about it and said."Then I''ll wake the old man up!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded, went to the bedside, took out the silver needle bag from his pocket, pulled out a few silver needles, and inserted them into master Liu''s heart and head.


    Soon, Master Liu opened his eyes.


    "I Where am I? "


    Master Liu asked weakly.


    "Dad, this is in the hospital."


    Ouyang Lizhu quickly wiped her tears and said.


    "Hospital, you cry..."


    Master Liu looked at the ladies around his bed and continued, "am I going to die?"


    "Dad, what are you talking about? You can live a long life. We are all ready to make you a centenary wine."


    Liu Xiaofeng cried and said.


    "You don''t lie to me, my own body, I know, glory, you tell grandfather, am I going to die?"


    Old man Liu looked up at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "Grandfather, I I''ve tried my best! "


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to cheat an old man who is about to die.


    "Why are you crying? I''m very satisfied that I can live such a long life. There''s no regret. I''m leaving now. What I''m most worried about is Xiaofeng..."


    "Dad..."


    Cried Liu Xiaofeng sadly.


    "A woman can''t do without a man. Yunlong and Yunshan, you will take care of your little sister in the future."


    Master Liu raised his head and said to his sons.


    "Dad, don''t worry, we won''t let my little sister be wronged."


    Liu Yunlong quickly promised.


    "Glory..."


    The old man looked at Ye Guangrong and said.


    "Grandfather," you said


    Ye Guangrong comes to the bedside in a hurry.


    "I''m relieved that Qingqing will marry you. I''m relieved that..."


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Liu''s funeral was very important. It took a whole week from preparation to burial. As the eldest grandson''s son-in-law, ye Rongrong naturally had to attend the whole funeral.


    After the funeral, ye Rongrong''s family naturally went back.


    Although more than a month has passed, Liu Qingqing has not recovered from the sadness of his death. After all, he loved Liu Qingqing very much.


    Liu Qingqing can''t accept it for a while.


    Originally, Liu Qingqing was not in the mood to go to Italy to participate in Mengmeng''s personal concert. Ye Rongrong could only go to Italy to participate in Mengmeng''s personal concert by himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2304

    Italy.


    The Golden Hall of Vienna.


    Vienna''s golden hall is the oldest and most modern concert hall in Vienna. It is known as one of the five major concert halls in the world. It is juxtaposed with Berlin Philharmonic Hall, Leipzig bussiness building concert hall, Amsterdam City Hall and Boston Symphony Hall.


    The golden hall was built in 1867 and completed in 1869. It''s Italian Renaissance architecture. The exterior walls are yellow and red, and many statues of goddess of music stand on the roof, which are ancient and elegant. The Vienna Symphony Orchestra holds at least 12 concerts here every quarter.


    The golden hall is 48.80 meters long, 19.10 meters wide and 17.75 meters high. At that time, "acoustics" was not advocated. However, the architect''s unique research experience on resonance and sound transmission was that a space was hollowed out under the wooden floor of the high platform, the partition of the upstairs box and the arrangement of the wall pillars were carefully calculated, and the ceiling and walls were made of building materials to prevent static electricity interference, so that the audience in the hall could sit far or near High and low, can enjoy the same level of music.


    Many music masters, such as Haydn, Mozart, Beethoven, Schubert, John Strauss and his son, Gluck and Brahms, have spent many years of music career here.


    Haydn''s emperor Quartet, Mozart''s Figaro''s wedding, Beethoven''s symphony of fate, Pastoral Symphony, Moonlight Sonata, hero symphony, Schubert''s swan song, winter journey, John Strauss''s Blue Danube, the story of Vienna forest and other famous music were born here.


    Today, the Golden Hall ushered in a young talented female pianist.


    This young female pianist came to China far away. She is a beautiful and successful young pianist. At the age of 15, she got the title of national first-class pianist in China. At the age of 17, she was awarded the title of "talented pianist" by the International Music Association. At the age of 19, she became the top pianist in the world.


    Today, the talented pianist held a solo concert in the golden hall.


    Many rich people in Europe have ordered tickets for the concert very early. They are afraid that if they are late, there will be no tickets.


    Compared with ordinary people who like to listen to the concerts held by those stars, the rich people like this kind of concert which is boring to ordinary people.


    This is mainly due to different levels. The rich have been influenced by this kind of music since childhood, so they like such concerts.


    And that kind of messy star concert is not suitable for the status and grade of these rich people.


    Of course, we can''t rule out that some rich and second-generation people who don''t know anything will come to this kind of concert.


    Of course, in addition to these rich people, there are also celebrities in the music industry, masters in the piano industry, music critics and journalists.


    Generally speaking, there are two kinds of piano recitals.


    One is mainly piano performance, which matches with some musical instruments and professional orchestras. The content of this kind of performance is relatively rich, and it is designed with professional program flow, which is mostly used for commercial performance.


    There is also a kind of piano recital, without any musical instruments, only pianists perform piano recitals by themselves, which is rare and quite high-end.


    the personal piano recital held by Jiang Mengmeng in the golden hall today is her own recital.


    As time went by, it was soon time for the concert to begin.


    When the lighting of the hall is still changing, a beautiful figure appears beside the piano.


    A head of purple long hair, casually draped over the shoulder, slanting bangs, moderate just across the eyelids, long eyelashes blinking, watery eyes seem to speak, small nose, moderate height, pink face, moist lips make people want to bite.


    A white dress, without any decoration, but wearing Jiang Mengmeng''s body did not feel ordinary at all.


    Suddenly, all the people in the hall were attracted by the beautiful Jiang Mengmeng.


    Twenty one year old Jiang Mengmeng has a lot of beauty that girls of the same age don''t have. This is a kind of earthly beauty, which makes many people obsessed with.


    Over the years, Jiang Mengmeng has tens of millions of fans, in addition to her piano attainments, this beautiful appearance is also one of the factors that make her fans numerous.


    Jiang Mengmeng bowed to everyone under the stage.


    At this time, all the audience were quiet


    This is the courtesy of the audience when the pianist is playing.


    Several beams of soft light gathered in Jiang Mengmeng''s body, so that her stunning appearance clearly appeared in front of everyone.


    Suddenly there were some slight comments.


    "It''s beautiful. It''s more beautiful than it looks in the picture."


    "It''s a beautiful performer. It''s really beautiful."


    "Beauty, piano, this time really beautiful enjoyment!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Mengmeng stood on the stage of the golden hall, looking under the stage, and soon saw a figure that she was very familiar with.


    "Uncle, uncle, he''s really here!"Seeing ye Guangrong sitting under the stage, Jiang Mengmeng''s heart is warm.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Mengmeng. I''m very happy to play piano music for you in the Golden Hall of Italy. Please enjoy it."


    Jiang Mengmeng did not respond to the audience. She sat in front of the piano gracefully. Her slender hands opened from left to right, and her fingers flowed through the keys like water. In an instant, she tried the keys of the piano again and again.


    "This hand is fast..."


    "This effect..."


    When a string of almost practiced notes floated out, suddenly many listeners exclaimed.


    Most of you know the piano. That''s why you can clearly understand how difficult Jiang Mengmeng''s audition technique is.


    It''s not only hard for ordinary people to have the speed of hand, but also the absolute skill. This kind of audition technique, at least, can be achieved by the palace level pianists who have been practicing piano skills for decades.


    I didn''t expect that this young and beautiful talented pianist has reached this level, or that she has reached the level of the palace.


    When Jiang Mengmeng''s slender fingers fall on the piano keys again and play the first note of the first song. A lot of people in the golden hall can''t calm down.


    "The first song she played was" death waltz "


    "How could it be death waltz?"


    "My God, the opening is actually" death waltz ". Is this talented and beautiful pianist crazy? He is arrogant to ignorance!"


    "It seems that this talented and beautiful pianist is going to screw up the concert today."


    "What a mess


    Many people in this hall can''t help shaking their heads.


    In the eyes of many people, the most difficult piano music in the world is La San. In fact, it is not. The most difficult piano music in the world is death waltz by John Arthur stump.


    This song "death waltz" was discovered by his nephew in a pile of music scores after his funeral in 2006. In fact, this song was created by John Arthur stump in a random way, just for the sake of good-looking music scores, with certain humorous elements.


    "Death waltz" is a legend, whether online or in reality, no one can play this kind of music.


    Even if Hollywood directors can use special effects to create the scene of the collapse of heaven and earth and the destruction of the planet, they can''t create the real thrilling melody of "death waltz".


    Because those who can play this piano piece are no longer human beings.


    This song, every second, fingers must play seven, eight to a dozen notes.


    People''s speed is only so fast. How can so many fingers pop up in one second? Even if it''s played by two or four people, it''s hard to play this piece. It''s unheard of and unheard of to play this piece by one person.


    But today, this talented and beautiful pianist wants to play the song "death waltz" by herself, which seems to be nonsense.


    Although we can clearly feel from the audition just now that the hand speed of this talented and beautiful pianist is very fast, no matter how fast her hand speed is, it can''t be faster than that of two or four pianists playing together.


    Of course, not everyone has no confidence in Jiang Mengmeng. Ye Guangrong, sitting in the back of the golden hall, has great confidence in Jiang Mengmeng, because the song "death waltz" can be played by one person only if he is very fast.


    Under Ye Rongrong''s training, Jiang Mengmeng has been able to play the song "death waltz" alone.


    At that time, although she played a little strange, but more than half a year later, ye Rongrong believed that Jiang Mengmeng had mastered the song "death waltz".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2305

    Sitting in front of the piano, Jiang Mengmeng ignores the shock of the audience, and her spirit has been fully injected into the piano music "death waltz".


    The exciting piano music floats around the golden hall. No one speaks. As long as he hears the piano music, he sits there and listens to the death waltz. Even if he doesn''t understand the music, he listens quietly.


    The whole golden hall, except for the sound of piano, everything seemed so quiet.


    At the moment, Jiang Mengmeng is completely immersed in the music, just like a drop of water into the sea. He feels the shock of the song "death waltz". The charm of the music makes Jiang Mengmeng feel that he has experienced a sublimation every time he plays the song "death waltz".


    Jiang Mengmeng''s face is not sad and happy, his eyes are slightly closed, but his hand doesn''t stop. The wonderful piano music is still floating in the golden hall.


    Until the end of a song.


    People are still immersed in that great emotional shock, can not extricate themselves.


    After a few seconds, someone finally came back and couldn''t help clapping.


    In concerts, especially in this kind of piano recital, applause is generally not allowed, because applause may destroy the pianist''s next performance.


    However, with such exquisite performance level and playing the most difficult piano music in the world alone, people here can''t help clapping for Jiang Mengmeng.


    The applause of more than 100 people in the golden hall was not big, but clear and simple, which showed the deep admiration of the audience for Jiang Mengmeng''s performance of "death waltz".


    Seeing Jiang Mengmeng adjust on the stage, he didn''t immediately play the next song, so the audience could not help whispering.


    "It''s amazing that even the world''s top piano masters dare not challenge the death waltz by themselves."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Jiang Mengmeng was so young that she has surpassed countless piano masters. This song" death waltz "can completely establish her position as the most powerful piano player in the world."


    "I didn''t expect that she was so young and had such deep attainments. Even Beethoven, Haydn and Schubert of Mozart didn''t have such great achievements at this age."


    "Really a super talented pianist!"


    A few minutes later, Jiang Mengmeng had another audition, and the audience immediately calmed down.


    When the first note of the second song floated out, many people showed shocked expression. The second song, played by Jiang Mengmeng, was Liszt''s ghost fire.


    Although not all of the world''s top ten difficult piano pieces are recognized, this song ghost fire is among them. This song "ghost fire" ranked seventh among them, with a difficult two tone technology.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later,


    at the end of the concert, Jiang Mengmeng got up from his stool, bowed slightly to everyone, and walked backstage.


    "Miss Meng, please wait a moment. We are reporters from the New York Daily!"


    "Miss Meng, we are reporters from the international music channel. May I interview you?"


    "Our VOA reporter..."


    "I''m international entertainment news..."


    As soon as Jiang Mengmeng arrived backstage, a large group of reporters surrounded him. Fortunately, there were security guards to maintain order.


    "I only have five minutes to interview. If you have any questions, please ask quickly."


    Jiang Mengmeng stopped and looked at these journalists.


    Having been in the music world for several years, Jiang Mengmeng knows that if he doesn''t accept the interviews of these reporters, they will be haunted.


    So it''s better to give them an interview than to let them cling to each other. After the interview, they will be separated naturally.


    "Miss Meng, first of all, congratulations on your very successful concert."


    International Entertainment News female reporter said.


    "Thank you


    Jiang Mengmeng nodded and said gratefully.


    "Miss dream, the most difficult piano piece in the world that people all over the world think that" death waltz "can''t be played alone, but today you can play this piano piece that people think is impossible. My question is, how do you do it?"


    The female reporter of international entertainment news asked curiously.


    "Maybe in the eyes of many people, this song" death waltz "is too difficult, there is no way to play alone, I used to think so, until one day, my uncle played this song" death waltz "for me, I realized that there is nothing impossible in this world."


    "Your uncle?"


    When Jiang Mengmeng said that her uncle could play the song "death waltz" by himself, the reporters got excited.


    "Excuse me, which music master is your uncle?"


    A reporter asked hastily.


    "My uncle is not in the music industry, but my uncle''s musical attainments are definitely more than any of the masters in the music industry. My uncle taught me the piano."Jiang Mengmeng said.


    "Then you must be better than others."


    A reporter from Huaxia entertainment channel asked.


    "No, at my level, in front of my uncle, I haven''t graduated from primary school. My pursuit in this life is to one day reach the level that my uncle thinks is qualified in music attainments."


    Jiang Mengmeng said.


    Because he learned piano from his uncle, Jiang Mengmeng really understood that the gap between himself and his uncle in piano playing was the gap that he could not catch up with in his whole life.


    Uncle is also the most admired person in his life.


    "Miss Meng, in your uncle''s eyes, your piano performance is not up to standard?"


    "Miss Meng, are you kidding?"


    Many journalists do not believe Jiang Mengmeng''s words.


    If Jiang Mengmeng''s piano playing level is not up to standard, are not all the so-called pianists and pianists below the passing mark.


    This is simply impossible.


    "I''m not joking. Maybe one day, you will understand that there is a kind of existence in this world that people can never surpass."


    Jiang Mengmeng said.


    "Miss Meng, can you tell us where your uncle is now?"


    The female reporter of international entertainment news asked curiously.


    "Sorry, I can''t tell you. What I can tell you is that my uncle is a great man who has made a great contribution to mankind."


    Jiang Mengmeng said admiringly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the five minute interview, Jiang Mengmeng arranges her makeup backstage, puts on her sunglasses and goes out through a back door.


    "Uncle!"


    Jiang Mengmeng excitedly rushed to a burly middle-aged man standing outside the back door waiting for her and hugged him tightly.


    "Well, well, if I hold you like this, I''ll be suffocated."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile, patting Jiang Mengmeng on the back.


    "Uncle, I didn''t expect you to come to my solo concert."


    Jiang Mengmeng said happily.


    In Jiang Mengmeng''s opinion, the most enjoyable thing for her today is that her uncle came to Italy to attend his personal concert.


    "Of course, your aunt was going to come, but she didn''t come except for some things in her family because she was not in a stable mood."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I''ve also heard about my aunt''s family. In fact, I''m very, very happy that you can come, uncle."


    Jiang Mengmeng said happily.


    "It''s very good. Today you performed very well and played very well. Now I officially announce that Jiang Mengmeng has graduated."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Yes


    Jiang Mengmeng was very excited to hear his uncle praise him.


    At this time, a tall man with a golden head came up and said to Jiang Mengmeng in English politely: "Hello, Miss Mengmeng. My name is John Williams, from England. I''m very glad to meet you here. I''m your loyal fan."


    "Hello


    Jiang Mengmeng looks at John Williams and nods.


    "Miss dream, your performance just now is really wonderful."


    Praised John Williams.


    "Thank you."


    Jiang Mengmeng said politely.


    "Miss Meng, may I have a drink at the bar in front of me?"


    John Williams didn''t seem to feel the coldness shown by Jiang Mengmeng, and didn''t seem to see a man around her. He continued to look at Jiang Mengmeng with a smile and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2306

    "Thank you. I have an appointment!"


    Jiang Mengmeng took Ye Rongrong''s arm and said to John Williams.


    If this John Wilhelm knows what he''s up to, he''ll just walk away.


    However, it is obvious that John Wilhelm is not interested, or he is confident that he can get into Jiang Mengmeng.


    So John Williams didn''t leave. Instead, he glanced at chongye Rongrong. There was a look of disdain in his eyes, and then he asked with a smile: "Sir, may I ask you to leave? I want to be alone with Miss dream. "


    As John Williams'' voice dropped, six strong men in black suits suddenly appeared behind him. It was obvious that these men were John Williams'' bodyguards.


    These strong men are all tall and burly, just like polar bears, giving people a huge shock.


    These bodyguards didn''t have any words and deeds. They just stood behind John Williams and quietly looked at Ye Guangrong. Their chests protruded like hills, and the threat was obvious.


    "Uncle, can I do it?"


    Looking at these burly bodyguards, Jiang Mengmeng not only didn''t have fear, but also showed an excited expression on her face. She also blinked mischievously and asked Ye Rongrong.


    Although Jiang Mengmeng looks like a good girl, in fact, she has some violent tendencies.


    "No, have you forgotten what your uncle told you?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    A long time ago, when Jiang Mengmeng started high school, ye Rongrong told her not to let others know that she knew kung fu unless she was in danger.


    Only the unknown ability of others can save your life at a critical time.


    Therefore, except when he was alone, Jiang Mengmeng always showed the appearance of a weak woman in front of outsiders. In fact, with Jiang Mengmeng''s Kung Fu, there was no problem in knocking down more than a dozen special forces.


    Except for the family, few outsiders know the secret.


    "All right!"


    Listening to his uncle, Jiang Mengmeng can only control his impulse.


    Of course, the conversation between Ye Guangrong and Jiang Mengmeng is very quiet, and outsiders can''t hear it.


    seeing that Jiang Mengmeng and ye Guangrong are so close, John Williams can''t help but feel jealous, but ye Guangrong''s eyes are cold.


    "Do you understand what I just said?"


    John Williams said, looking at Ye Guangrong jealously.


    "I don''t understand!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Girls are more beautiful these days. There are always men who come from nowhere to pester them.


    "Then I''ll let you know!"


    As he spoke, a beautiful young woman with blonde hair and glasses appeared beside him. She handed him a check book and pen.


    John Williams took the checkbook, brushed it, wrote a series of numbers, signed it, and then tossed it to Ye Guangrong like a beggar, saying, "this is 100000 euro. You''ll leave Miss Meng right now."


    It is not the first time that John Wilhelm has done such a thing, as can be seen from his coherent and skillful reaction.


    The success rate of using money to drive people is very high in Europe.


    After all, in the current economic downturn in the west, many people are out of unemployment or semi unemployment. 100000 euro is not a small amount, which is hard for many people to refuse.


    As long as other courtesy and integrity, in the face of money will appear vulnerable.


    This time, John Wilhelm is more confident, because this is Italy and his own territory. A Chinese from thousands of miles away can make him disappear from the world without any sound.


    As for Jiang Mengmeng, in John Williams'' opinion, as long as she is a woman, she is not vain. Although Jiang Mengmeng is an international pianist, she still has a long way to go to become a rich woman.


    And John Williams is confident of his handsome appearance.


    As a member of the Italian noble family, John villian felt that as long as he showed up, the beautiful oriental pianist would throw herself in her arms.


    In John Williams'' opinion, there are few women in the entertainment circle who are clean and don''t get money. So is Jiang Mengmeng.


    Crease she hasn''t had an affair for years, it''s still because she''s waiting to sell.


    Now that she met herself, she naturally fell in love with herself.


    I don''t know where John Williams got his confidence.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing that John Williams wanted to give his uncle money and let him leave, Jiang Mengmeng couldn''t help giggling.


    The ignorant are really fearless!


    It''s really funny to use money to oppress my uncle.


    Everyone in the world is short of money. His uncle is not short of money!My uncle has a lot of money now, and even he doesn''t know the exact figure. This John Wilhelm shows off with 100000 euros in front of his uncle. It''s really


    Jiang Mengmeng laughs out of breath, and finally puts his hand on Ye Rongrong''s shoulder, joking.


    At this time, John Wilhelm, even if he was an idiot, could see that these two people didn''t take him seriously at all.


    John Wilhelm''s face suddenly darkened, and a fierce cold light flashed in his eyes, as if he was going to eat ye Guangrong.


    Ye Rongrong looked at the check and shook his head. He handed the check to John Williams and said, "you can go now. Don''t pester your dreams, or you can''t afford the consequences."


    Seeing that ye Guangrong handed back the check he had given him, John Williamson became angry, and his fierce color became stronger. He threatened in a cold voice: "in Italy, no one dares to refute my face. You''d better take this 100000 euro to leave, otherwise, you won''t be able to go back home."


    "Get out of here now!"


    Seeing that John Williams was still threatening himself, ye Rongrong was angry, and his voice changed from calm and amiable at the beginning to cold and domineering.


    "You want to die!"


    John Williams didn''t expect that ye Guangrong not only didn''t leave, but also let himself go.


    This made John Williams, who had never been so angry, wave his hand to a big black man behind him. The black man came up with a grim smile, and then showed two rows of white teeth to Ye Guangrong, threatening: "you''d better listen to my boss and leave Miss Mengmeng, otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences."


    ~~~~


    at night, if you feel uncomfortable and drowsy, you''ll have to make up for it tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2307

    "Go away!"


    Ye Rongrong was in a good mood when he saw that Jiang Mengmeng''s piano performance was so successful. This sudden appearance of such a group of people made Ye Rongrong very unhappy.


    In middle age, ye Rongrong''s temper is a lot of convergence, and he doesn''t have the impulse when he was young. He likes to solve problems with his fists.


    But it doesn''t mean ye Guangrong is a good talker.


    "It looks like your skin is itching, Jason. You''ve got this man."


    John Williams said to the black man.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll make him regret coming to this world."


    Then the black man went to Ye Rongrong and came to give him a memory that he would never forget.


    But the next moment, the black man''s whole body suddenly soared up, and then fell heavily on the ground, making a loud bang.


    "Lying trough!"


    "It''s not true!"


    All of a sudden, John Williams was surprised. His mouth was wide open and his eyes were wide open. He seemed to be frozen.


    This Is that possible?


    Jason, who is as fierce and strong as a polar bear, will be kicked away by the Chinese man in front of him and fainted directly.


    "Chinese Kung Fu?"


    In retrospect, John Williams frowned and looked at Ye Guangrong.


    It''s said that Chinese Kung Fu is very powerful. It seems that this strong Chinese can do it.


    "You can go away!"


    See this group of foreigners by his hand to the town, ye glory coldly said to them.


    Seeing ye Guangrong''s arrogance, he let himself go. Naturally, John Williams''s face became more and more ugly. He could not bear his anger.


    "Give it to me and kill this Chinese man!"


    John Williams, whose face was hard to see, immediately roared hysterically at the five big men behind him.


    There are many people and great strength. These bodyguards all have kung fu. John Williams doesn''t believe that five people can''t beat such a Chinese man.


    Although these experienced bodyguards have realized that they have kicked the steel plate this time and are afraid, they can''t listen to John Williams.


    So when John Williams roared, the remaining five bodyguards rushed to Ye Guangrong like wolves.


    The height of Europeans is generally higher than that of Asians. The five bodyguards are the same. All of them are tall, no less than 1.8 meters tall, and their chest muscles are very developed. From their clothes, we can see that they are exaggeratively protruding. Now they are all rushing to Ye Guangrong.


    Thomson, the leader, waves his hammer like fist to Ye Guangrong''s head. If this fist hits his head, it will definitely break his head..


    Ye Rongrong casually raised his hand and grabbed the fist that was waving at him fiercely.


    In an instant, the huge iron fist was firmly held by Ye Guangrong. How could Thomson, who was at least two meters tall, blush and struggle hard? The iron fist was like a root growing on Ye Guangrong''s palm, and could not move.


    At the moment, other people''s fists also quickly hit Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Guangrong''s palm suddenly slipped and fell on Thomson''s arm. Then he grabbed his arm. As if he was holding a human shaped stick, he immediately grabbed Thomson, who was more than 250 kg, and hit him with four bodyguards.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    With the dull and huge body impact sound, before John Williams could see ye Guangrong''s action clearly, several of his bodyguards were smashed out and fell to the ground, each holding different parts of his body and wailing.


    "Uncle, how wonderful you are!"


    Jiang Mengmeng looks at Ye Rongrong excitedly and shouts.


    We can see the deep feeling of worship from Jiang Mengmeng''s eyes.


    At this time, John William''s face was hard to see the extreme, as if he had been slapped in the face.


    As a child of the wincros, a big family in Europe, he is a big man in Italy and even in the whole of Europe, and no one dares to provoke him.


    As long as he likes the female star, there is no one who does not take the initiative to throw himself in the arms, even if some are reluctant, finally he climbs up to his bed obediently.


    Because he has the strength.


    This time John Williams was shocked to see Jiang Mengmeng.


    Through internal relations, John Williams knew that Jiang Mengmeng would leave in a low-key way, so he took people to guard here.


    John Williams has a good idea. If Jiang Mengmeng is willing to drink with himself, it''s the best. If he is not willing to drink with himself, it doesn''t matter. Just take her away.


    In Italy, the influence of the family is very big, even if others know that they robbed this beautiful talented pianist, it is not a big deal.But what John Williams didn''t expect was that such a number of people were killed on the way.


    Watching his strong bodyguards fall to the ground in a coma, John Williams looks at Ye Guangrong with a trace of fear.


    "You..."


    John Williams pointed to Ye Guangrong and wanted to say something threatening, but he didn''t dare to say it, for fear of being abused by the terrible Chinese.


    Ye Guangrong takes a look at John Williams. He throws Thomson in his hand to the front, and Thomson, who weighs at least 230 Jin, flies in the air.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    With two screams, Thomson''s huge body hit John Williams heavily, and pressed him under his body, which made Thomson foam and faint.


    "Uncle, you are so cool!"


    Jiang Mengmeng excitedly ran over, holding Ye Rongrong and worshipping him.


    "Come on, someone''s coming!"


    Ye Guangrong can feel someone coming here, holding Jiang Mengmeng''s hand and leaving the place quickly.


    If someone finds out, it''s nothing to him, but it will have a bad influence on Jiang Mengmeng. After all, Jiang Mengmeng still has to work in the music industry.


    ¡­¡­


    Eagle country, in the castle of Milan.


    Catherine, dressed in black, was listening to a man with deep socket and sharp chin.


    "The Winkler family has begun to take action against us, and the Italian government has also taken a repressive attitude towards us, which is a huge blow to our industry in Italy. Countess, I suggest that we withdraw such industry from Italy."


    Catherine made no comment, but took a sip of the wine.


    Cyprus aromatic mellow red wine, in the mouth around, at this time is bitter and astringent.


    Since the death of her husband, the business of the Milan family has been engulfed by these big families in Europe. Now the situation of the Milan family is difficult and dangerous step by step.


    This time, the family''s business in Italy was sniped by the Winkler family. Obviously, the Winkler family wanted to devour the cake of Milan family in Italy.


    It''s easy to withdraw the industry from Italy, but once it does, the Milan family can''t afford the chain reaction.


    It will even cause the collapse of the whole Milan family and the decline of the family, which is unacceptable to Catherine and the whole Milan family.


    "Is it possible to get along with the Winkler family?"


    Asked Catherine.


    "Not likely, but if count Millie is willing to help, it may be possible."


    The man returned.


    Count Millie is the Earl of the Martha family in England. She is also Catherine''s business partner and friend for many years.


    "I see. Go down!"


    Said Catherine, waving her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, cimeterodiprocida beach on the Italian island of procida.


    Cimeterodiprocida beach is located near Naples city. Its beautiful and unique natural scenery attracts many visitors.


    Although the summer is hot, it can''t stop the enthusiasm of tourists or some rich people who own yachts on cimeterodiprocida beach to go fishing and soak in the sea by yacht, which is still very busy.


    Today, several luxury motorcades have come to cimeterodi procida beach, and all of them are surrounded by one or several big people, all wearing sunglasses, tough and cool looking bodyguards.


    Today, ye Rongrong also takes Jiang Mengmeng to play at cimeterodiprocida beach. After all, since Jiang Mengmeng grew up, ye Rongrong has not played well with Jiang Mengmeng.


    As a father like Ye Rongrong, he is ready to take Jiang Mengmeng to relax this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2308

    "Uncle, this time aunts and aunts are not on the side, you can feast your eyes. You see, there are all bikini beauties on the beach. Uncle, look, there are two people over there who don''t even wear clothes."


    On the beach, Jiang Mengmeng excitedly pointed to those bikini beauties on the beach, and two blondes who were barefaced and swaggering about on the beach, shouting with exaggeration.


    "Ha ha, in fact, when a woman is the most beautiful, she doesn''t wear any clothes. It''s not beautiful at all. It''s the most attractive thing for a woman to wear clothes to hide her desire."


    Ye Rongrong looks at the beach and shakes his head.


    To tell the truth, these Western beauties are not suitable for ye Rongrong''s taste. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, many of them are not perfect in body shape distribution, and more beauties are terrifying with big pores.


    It''s OK to look at it in the distance, but it''s not good to look at it in the near.


    Ye Guangrong still likes to see Oriental beauties. There are several oriental beauties on the beach. Unfortunately, they are far worse than Jiang Mengmeng, who is beside Ye Guangrong, not to mention Liu Qingqing. Ye Guangrong has no impulse to see them.


    "It seems that our dream is the most beautiful."


    Ye Rongrong smiles at Jiang Mengmeng and says.


    "I knew you had eyes, uncle!"


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, Jiang Mengmeng showed a happy smile on her face.


    "Well, my uncle has always had a good eye. Otherwise, how could he marry a beautiful woman like your aunt?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Uncle, let''s go to the sea!"


    Jiang Mengmeng excitedly said to Ye Rongrong.


    This is the first time that my uncle accompanies me to play alone when I grow up. It makes Jiang Mengmeng very happy and warm.


    In Jiang Mengmeng''s heart, his uncle is more important than his father.


    After all, when he was very young, his father left him. Jiang Mengmeng''s impression of his father was very light, but his uncle was different. In Jiang Mengmeng''s heart, he was his father and his lover in his previous life.


    "No, you go!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong doesn''t like this noisy beach. Ye Rongrong likes the quiet environment. For swimming in the sea, ye Rongrong thinks about it.


    Now the sea beside the beach is full of people, which reminds Ye Rongrong of the news he saw some time ago.


    It is said in the news that many famous beaches are full of tourists. The random excrement of tourists will cause excessive Escherichia coli and fecal bacteria on the beach, which will cause health harm to the tourists swimming in the water


    If you think about how many people defecate in the water beside the beach, ye Guangrong has no idea of swimming.


    If you want to swim, you can rent a cruise ship to go out to sea and swim in the depths of the sea.


    As for safety, ye Rongrong is not worried at all. Since ye Rongrong slaughtered the sharks, ye Rongrong has a kind of smell that makes the sharks fear. These sharks not only won''t get close to him, but also will keep away from him when they smell Ye Rongrong''s smell.


    "Then I''ll go!"


    Jiang Mengmeng finished and got up from the armchair.


    Now Jiang Mengmeng is wearing a blue bikini and a Tulle scarf.


    Ye Rongrong looks at Jiang Mengmeng''s graceful and sexy body, her bare arms and thighs, and her waist like a water snake. He can''t help feeling that the girl has really grown up.


    Maybe in a few years, she won''t need to protect herself. There will be a man to protect her instead of herself.


    Ye Rongrong looked back, shook his head and said, "can''t you wear a one-piece swimsuit? It''s a little bit more revealing. "


    It has to be said that ye Guangrong dotes on Jiang Mengmeng very much. If ye Guangrong''s several women, ye Guangrong will never let them dress like this and show up on the beach.


    "Ha ha, uncle, look who is wearing one-piece swimsuit on the beach. What''s the age? Uncle, you are still so conservative!"


    Ginger dream white leaf glory a way.


    But in the heart still some small complacency, oneself this stature definitely let oneself uncle affirmation, otherwise he won''t dare to see oneself more several eyes.


    "It''s not a matter of conservatism. Forget it, I can''t take care of you. Your husband will take care of you later."


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly, shaking his head.


    The child was obedient when he was a child. When he grew up, he was out of control.


    "Uncle, I still like you. I''m going to buy that one-piece swimsuit."


    See his uncle some unhappy, Jiang Mengmeng said in a hurry.


    In Jiang Mengmeng''s heart, her uncle is the most important person in her life.


    "Don''t buy it. Uncle has one here."


    Ye Rongrong said and took out a pink one-piece swimsuit from behind.


    "Uncle, where did this one-piece swimsuit come from?"Jiang Mengmeng stares at Ye Rongrong''s Pink one-piece swimsuit in shock.


    "Just be your uncle and do magic."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Oh


    Jiang Mengmeng nodded and said no more.


    When he was young, Jiang Mengmeng always felt that his uncle was very good at magic, but when he grew up, Jiang Mengmeng felt that his uncle was definitely not as simple as magic.


    At least, when it comes to magic, people usually make preparations in advance and hide things they want to become in places that others can''t find.


    But his uncle magic, has never seen him hide things, at any time everywhere he can become things.


    However, his uncle has too many secrets. Jiang Mengmeng knows that he can''t go deep into it. Otherwise, Jiang Mengmeng worries that he will fall into it.


    To know that a woman''s love for a man often starts from her curiosity about him.


    But in front of this own uncle, is oneself cannot love existence.


    "Go swimming instead!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Jiang Mengmeng.


    "Well!"


    Jiang Mengmeng answered and ran to the change place with the pink one-piece swimsuit.


    "Do you need a girl, sir?"


    Not long after Jiang Mengmeng left, a blonde with white and tender skin in a bikini came to Ye Rongrong and asked him.


    There are many foreign tourists on this cimeterodiprocida beach, and many young women in Europe see business opportunities. Many young women come to this beach to look for guests.


    "No need!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    As long as there are men and women in the world, this primitive business can never be banned.


    "Sir, if you think about it, my kung fu is good, my service attitude is good, I can still..."


    Said the young blonde in a hurry.


    On this beach, the favorite guests of these European girls are Chinese guests. Unlike men in other countries, they are rich and mean.


    Chinese guests are different. They are willing to spend money. Even if they don''t have much money, they will be fat when they go abroad.


    Most of the time, serving a Chinese guest earns more than serving guests from several other countries.


    Moreover, Chinese guests are not rude at all, so on this beach, single Chinese men are all fragrant steamed buns in the eyes of these European girls.


    ~~~


    the third chapter is very late. Let''s watch it tomorrow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2309

    "Go away, if you don''t go away, believe it or not, I''ll hit you!"


    Ye Rongrong hasn''t said anything yet. Jiang Mengmeng, who has changed his swimsuit, comes out and just sees this scene. He is angry and comes up to scold the blonde.


    When I go to change my clothes, I have a girl to hook up with my uncle. It''s really hateful.


    "It''s mine. I''ll go first. You''ll find someone else!"


    The blonde thinks that Jiang Mengmeng is here to fight for business with her. She says to Jiang Mengmeng with an ugly face.


    It''s a rule to do this business on the beach. The first one is the guest. Unless the guest is not satisfied with her, she is not allowed to do business.


    Now in the eyes of blondes, Jiang Mengmeng''s rules are broken.


    "You You are the lady


    Jiang Mengmeng was stunned. He soon understood the meaning of the blonde''s words and became angry.


    "Pa!"


    Step forward, Jiang Mengmeng gives the blonde a loud slap.


    "Ah..."


    Inexplicably, she was slapped in the face by someone. The blonde woman was stunned and immediately waved her fist to hit Jiang Mengmeng.


    Unfortunately, she underestimated the strength of Jiang Mengmeng, but before her fist hit Jiang Mengmeng, she was kicked out by Jiang Mengmeng.


    "Oh..."


    The blonde covered her stomach and rolled on the beach. The blonde didn''t expect that Jiang Mengmeng''s strength was so strong. She kicked her in the stomach, which hurt her a little.


    "You You wait! "


    The blonde struggled to get up from the beach, looked at Jiang Mengmeng fiercely, said something, and left.


    Look at that posture. I''m going to find someone.


    "Well, you can drive this girl away, and you can swim in the sea."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Jiang Mengmeng with a smile.


    "No!"


    Jiang Mengmeng shook his head and sat down on the seat beside Ye Guangrong.


    "Why don''t you swim in the sea all of a sudden?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I don''t dare to swim in the sea. How long have I been away from here? A young and beautiful girl will find my uncle. If I swim in the sea, I don''t know how many young and beautiful girls will tempt my uncle. If my uncle is impulsive and does something wrong to my aunt, how can I explain it to them? So I will stay here to guard you."


    Jiang Mengmeng shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha, do you worry about my appearance?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s not your uncle who doesn''t let me rest assured. It''s your appearance that doesn''t let me rest assured. Who makes you the most attractive?"


    Jiang Mengmeng said.


    "I love to hear that, even though I''m a middle-aged uncle."


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    "Uncle, a man of your age is the most attractive and popular with a girl of my age."


    Jiang Mengmeng nodded and said.


    "No, don''t like a man as old as your uncle. I don''t want you to take a man older than me home and call me uncle. I have goose bumps when I think about that."


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Jiang Mengmeng heard Ye Rongrong''s words and couldn''t help it.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after, the blonde who was knocked away by Jiang Mengmeng came with a large group of burly men in black.


    All businesses on this beach are organized. In addition to these girls, there are also many thugs. These thugs are from local gangs.


    For tourists from other places, if they play with these blondes, there is nothing wrong with giving them money. If someone wants to play for nothing, these thugs will come out.


    Even some foreign tourists were killed alive and thrown into the sea to feed sharks.


    Of course, this kind of thing rarely happens. After all, tourists are their parents. If they really scare tourists, where do they make money!


    Most of the time, these gang members will act as the security personnel on the beach, and no thief dare to come here.


    "It''s her who not only takes away my business, but also beats me!"


    The blonde pointed to Jiang Mengmeng and said to the burly man with a high nose.


    "Give me


    But when he finished speaking, the man with high nose suddenly stopped and looked straight at Jiang Mengmeng in front of her. His eyes went from her pretty face to her swan like neck


    This person''s eyes let Jiang Mengmeng very uncomfortable, got up and said in disgust: "what do you want to see? Go back to see your mother."


    To Ye Rongrong''s surprise, Jiang Mengmeng was so rude.


    It seems that no matter how fair a girl is, she has a rough side.


    "Beauty, it''s you who hurt me, isn''t it?"Come back, Thomas looked at Jiang Mengmeng and asked.


    "I did it. How?"


    Jiang Mengmeng said without fear.


    With his uncle on the side, Jiang Mengmeng knew that he would be OK, and naturally he would not pay attention to these great men. He was even a little excited.


    Since learning martial arts with his uncle, Jiang Mengmeng has never really fought with outsiders.


    On this beach, no one knows his identity. Jiang Mengmeng can just verify his martial arts.


    "It''s also very simple. As long as you accompany me and be my girlfriend, it''s OK."


    Thomas looked at Jiang Mengmeng greedily and said.


    Such a beautiful oriental beauty, Thomas is still the first time to meet, naturally want to occupy.


    "If I don''t!"


    Jiang Mengmeng stares at Thomas and asks.


    Thomas looked up and down at Jiang Mengmeng and said, "it''s very simple. Since the person who hurt me, come with us."


    Then Thomas motioned to a strong man behind him.


    The strong man immediately went to Jiang Mengmeng and wanted to reach for Jiang Mengmeng, but before he started, Jiang Mengmeng had already kicked him.


    Ye Rongrong sees Jiang Mengmeng''s hand, and his mouth can''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that if she doesn''t let the girl move her body today, she won''t be happy.


    Now ye Guangrong doesn''t want to stop Jiang Mengmeng. Anyway, if she likes to fight, let her fight. In the end, ye Guangrong wants to let Jiang Mengmeng practice.


    "Damn it


    "No!"


    These strong men never dreamed that a woman as beautiful and hot as Jiang Mengmeng should be so violent.


    But what made them even more unexpected was that Jiang Mengmeng''s round and slender legs, attack speed and strength were surprisingly frightening. Before Jacko had time to react, he had been kicked back several steps, and then sat on the beach with his stomach covered, a face of pain.


    Everyone looked at the scene with unbelievable eyes. After all, physically, the strong man was much stronger than the beautiful woman, but it turned out that


    It was quiet for a moment.


    ~~~~


    sorry, chapter three is late.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2310

    It took a while for everyone to react.


    The people who pay attention to this side of the beach suddenly open their mouths and eyes. It''s hard for us to understand that such a petite beauty kicked a strong man down.


    Is it because the strong man has too much nightlife and his feet are too soft to stand?


    "Wow! Chinese Kung Fu


    In response, I don''t know who suddenly screamed, and then people around here began to boil.


    The mysterious Chinese Kung Fu is very popular in the West.


    Many foreigners come to China to learn Chinese Kung Fu, but they are basically cheaters.


    The real Chinese Kung Fu will not be passed on to foreigners. Basically, it will not be passed on to foreigners. That is to say, ye Guangrong, who has no school, has no rules and regulations. Only when she accepts a foreign student and teaches her the real Chinese Kung Fu.


    Looking at everyone''s eyes are turned to their own side, Jiang Mengmeng couldn''t help but spit out his tongue, a face embarrassed to Ye Rongrong said: "uncle, I''m a little too much."


    "No, it''s just a little light. When dealing with the enemy, one move can make them lose their resistance. Never waste the second move. This is also the ancient saying that" one move is fatal ". Now it''s not allowed to kill people, so one move must give them the most effective lethality."


    "Especially in the face of a group of enemies, we must not be soft hearted, because the enemy will not be soft hearted to you because of your soft hearted."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Jiang Mengmeng and says.


    Just now, Jiang Mengmeng''s kick was too light in Ye Guangrong''s opinion, and the position of the kick was not the best position. If it was his own kick, it would definitely be in the position where the foreigner had the most stomachache, and he was directly kicked away with one kick, which made him unable to stand up from the ground for a long time.


    This is the importance of actual combat. If there is no actual combat, this person will always be afraid of hands and feet, and dare not give a hard hand to the other party.


    "Well!"


    Listening to my uncle, he didn''t blame himself for being rude. Instead, he felt that he was light. Jiang Mengmeng felt like he had beaten a chicken blood. He was very excited.


    "Come on!"


    Jiang Mengmeng pretended to be cool and twisted his neck a little. Then he rushed contemptuously to the group of foreign men in black clothes in front of him and said.


    Jiang Mengmeng, such a petite beauty, did not show any timidity in the face of a group of big men. Instead, she waved her fingers contemptuously at them.


    All of a sudden, the foreigners on the beach were as excited as if they were taking drugs. Both men and women looked at Jiang Mengmeng with a crazy face.


    This group of Italian men saw that Jiang Mengmeng, a petite woman, was so arrogant in front of so many people. Naturally, her face became more and more ugly.


    In particular, the shameful laughter of those people watching on the beach makes them feel insulted.


    Especially Jim, who was kicked down by Jiang Mengmeng, couldn''t bear his anger and humiliation. He was kicked down by this woman for no reason, and became the object of people''s jokes.


    Angry Jim waved his hammer like fist to Jiang Mengmeng.


    Seeing Jim waving his fist fiercely to fight Jiang Mengmeng, some timid women on the beach screamed, and their eyes were a little afraid to see Jiang Mengmeng.


    Seems to have seen the next moment, Jiang Mengmeng''s beautiful face will be hit by this punch.


    Different from other people''s worries, ye Guangrong watched quietly.


    Ye Guangrong is very confident in his disciples.


    Although Jiang Mengmeng lacks some actual combat, it''s easy for him to be such a big man.


    Looking at the fist coming, Jiang Mengmeng quickly raised his right leg.


    "Oh No... "


    Seeing Jiang Mengmeng''s right leg attacking his crotch position, Jim screams in fear, and his fist is quickly taken back to grasp Jiang Mengmeng''s right leg.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "Oh..."


    With Jim''s scream and his eyes turned, he bent down and covered his crotch, wallowing in pain on the beach.


    Everyone''s eyes could clearly see that Jim''s crotch was red with blood.


    "My God..."


    "This That''s cruel, isn''t it


    "It''s useless, this guy is useless!"


    This scene scared everyone on the beach. No one thought that this petite young Oriental woman, who was as beautiful as a goddess, should be so cruel


    No It''s cruel to kick this man''s eggs to pieces.


    Just now, everyone heard the sound of Jim''s broken eggs.


    People who were worried that Jiang Mengmeng would be hurt at first looked at Jim with a bow on the ground.


    This man is completely abandoned."Is that too much?"


    Seeing this, ye Guangrong was also startled.


    He just let Jiang Mengmeng start a little harder, a move to let the other party lose the power of resistance, but also did not let her so ruthless ah!


    It''s better to kill each other.


    Looking at Jiang Mengmeng''s eyes and looking at himself, Thomas felt that his crotch was tight, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "A group of rubbish, what are you doing? Give it to me


    It''s hard to see the extreme face of Thomas. Seeing that his men didn''t take action immediately because they were afraid of Jiang Mengmeng''s skill, he was so angry that he roared at them hysterically.


    Although everyone felt like they were in pain, they were even more afraid of the gang''s cruel methods. As soon as Thomas roared, all the big men rushed to Jiang Mengmeng.


    These people each physique burly, more than ten people rushed to Jiang Mengmeng, let Jiang Mengmeng heart not from a tight.


    After all, this is the first time that Jiang Mengmeng has faced so many people, but after a look at his uncle, Jiang Mengmeng calms down.


    With my uncle, what else do you fear!


    Recalling the "lost track boxing" and "Lingbo micro step" taught by his uncle, Jiang Mengmeng''s body flashed and the whole person rushed forward like lightning!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Mengmeng quickly patted the two men in black with two hands.


    "Click..."


    "Click..."


    The sound of the broken bones sounded. Two men in black, who were more than 1.8 meters tall, broke many parts of their bodies. They screamed in unison and burst out with blood. They fell heavily on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Jiang Mengmeng rushes forward and flies two strong men in black. The rest of them are stunned by the sudden scene.


    Before they could wake up, Jiang Mengmeng had rushed over like a sheep and a tiger. He was rushing around, punching and kicking


    The combination of "lost track boxing" and "Lingbo micro step" makes these black clad men have no chance to escape. They don''t have two minutes. They basically lie on the ground one by one, whining and rolling.


    These people either broke their arms or legs, and even a few of them bowed and held their crotches. It can be said that their fate was extremely miserable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2311

    The whole cimeterodiprocida beach seemed to be quiet, even the sound of the sea beating on the rocks seemed to disappear.


    Everyone can''t believe to look at the Italian man lying on the ground, and then look at the intact Jiang Mengmeng.


    They have imagined many tragic and wonderful fighting scenes in their minds. They have imagined that this beautiful Chinese beauty is weak and weak in the end, and it will be defeated by this group of powerful men. They have also imagined that this Chinese beauty will defeat this group of powerful Italian men with mysterious Chinese Kung Fu.


    However, they did not expect that such a group of Italian men with terrible strength would be knocked down by this petite Chinese beauty three or two times.


    What surprised them most was that the beauty''s action was so fast that they were dazzled.


    This has completely subverted their understanding of power, but also set off their endless enthusiasm for Chinese Kung Fu!


    They''ve seen Kung Fu in Chinese movies before. They feel so fake. How can they have such great Kung Fu.


    Now they understand that they have never seen the real Chinese Kung Fu.


    And this beautiful Chinese beauty is the master of Chinese Kung Fu.


    "Oh, Maga!"


    "My God! It''s not true


    "This This is China Chinese Kung Fu


    "It''s cool, it''s amazing!"


    In retrospect, the people on the beach could not help screaming.


    "You What are you doing? "


    Looking at Jiang Mengmeng coming to him, Thomas subconsciously stepped back two steps and asked.


    "I want to hit you!"


    I don''t know why, Jiang Mengmeng felt that he had a violent tendency. The fight just now made him very excited.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll shoot."


    Suddenly, Thomas takes out a pistol from his body and shouts at Jiang Mengmeng.


    With the pistol on his body, Thomas suddenly felt safe.


    I can''t help but feel proud in my heart. No matter how high your Kung Fu is, can you stop bullets?


    "Ah..."


    "Gun..."


    "Let''s go..."


    Seeing Thomas take out his gun, people on the beach were shocked. Many worried people screamed and fled the cimeterodiprocida beach.


    This bullet doesn''t have long eyes. If it hits anyone, it''s really lifeless.


    Fear scares a lot of people away.


    "Get down, or I''ll shoot!"


    Thomas pointed a pistol at Jiang Mengmeng.


    I really didn''t expect that this beautiful Chinese girl would still have mysterious Chinese Kung Fu, but it''s all over. In front of her pistol, she has to be obedient.


    Such a beautiful Chinese girl is sure to sell at a good price.


    "Uncle..."


    Looking at the gun in Thomas'' hand, Jiang Mengmeng looks at Ye Guangrong uneasily.


    "It''s all right, uncle is here!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded to Jiang Mengmeng.


    Jiang Mengmeng has no ability to resist the power of the bullet. Ye Rongrong knows that it''s time to do it himself.


    With a slight kick on the ground, a small shell was kicked up by Ye Guangrong. The shell flew to Thomas at a speed that was hard to be observed by the naked eye.


    Thomas suddenly felt a pain in his left hand, subconsciously released his hand, and immediately the pistol fell directly to the ground.


    Before Thomas could react, he felt dark and a fist came.


    It''s too late to escape.


    Feel face was heavy boxing, Thomas had no time to scream in, the whole person so straight back.


    "Great! Chinese Kung Fu is great!"


    "That''s great!"


    "That''s cool!"


    "My God, this is a miracle!"


    Those brave people who did not leave immediately cheered.


    All this is incredible. Chinese Kung Fu is really powerful. It''s so powerful!


    It''s amazing that such a delicate beauty should easily knock down a dozen strong Italian men with Chinese Kung Fu.


    After a while, this group of excited people surrounded Jiang Mengmeng one after another


    the purpose of these people is also very simple, some want Jiang Mengmeng to teach them Chinese Kung Fu, some want to take a picture with Jiang Mengmeng, of course, some men even want to pursue Jiang Mengmeng.


    Jiang Meng refused all these requests.


    However, these enthusiastic people surrounded Jiang Mengmeng in the inner three circles and the outer three circles, which made Jiang Mengmeng very helpless. He could only look at Ye Guangrong with the help of his eyes.


    "Wula Wula... "


    At this time, a lot of police cars came, and a lot of police came here.There was a fight on the beach. Naturally, someone called the police.


    At that time, the person who called the police wanted to help Jiang Mengmeng, hoping that the police would come to save Jiang Mengmeng.


    After all, Jiang Mengmeng, a beautiful young woman, was taken away by a group of guys who could see at a glance that she was not a good person.


    Just let that person break the eye bead of is, this all have no three minutes of time, this group of looks tall and majestic and aggressive black dress big men unexpectedly all by in front of this Jiao didi beauty to knock down.


    The police are coming. It''s a solution to Jiang Mengmeng''s dilemma.


    ¡­¡­


    Police Department of procida, Italy.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry to make you aggrieved!"


    Rochida Island police chief said to Ye Rongrong apologetically.


    At present, this medical scientist, who has made the greatest contribution to mankind, is the developer of cancer, AIDS, leukemia and other special drugs for incurable diseases. He is listed as a key protection object by all countries, and is also the most distinguished guest of honor in all countries, enjoying the standard treatment of other heads of state.


    Such a great man was attacked by a group of gang members at cimeterodiprocida beach on the island of procida.


    Fortunately, he has nothing to do. Otherwise, the director of rochida Island police department would not have been dismissed.


    You know, just after the Fuehrer knew about this, he issued the arrest order to arrest the gang members who were living in the island of prochida.


    The reason is the charge of attacking another head of state.


    The rochida police chief understands that Chiang, a powerful gang in rochida, has suffered a devastating blow.


    And all this, just because they attacked the present Mr. Ye.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t suffer any grievances at all!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Just now, in the police station, ye Rongrong called the Italian head of state directly, and then the matter was very simple. All the people in black were arrested, and the police director came to apologize to Ye Rongrong in person.


    "Brother ye..."


    Just as ye Rongrong and Jiang Mengmeng walked out of the police station, a team of luxury cars drove over. A luxury Rolls Royce stopped beside Ye Rongrong. The window opened and a beautiful blonde called to Ye Rongrong.


    This blonde woman, ye Guangrong, is deeply impressed.


    ~~~~


    sorry for the late update!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2312

    "You are Kay Catherine


    I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. Ye Rongrong can''t remember the name of the blonde.


    "Yes, brother Ye didn''t expect you to remember me."


    Said Catherine with a smile.


    I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. The young elder brother Ye has become a middle-aged man now. Time really flies. More than ten years have passed.


    "Of course!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    Although I haven''t seen her for more than ten years, except for some slight wrinkles on her face, Catherine hasn''t changed much. Of course, her body has become fat, but it doesn''t affect Ye Rongrong''s recognition of her.


    This western woman is like this. Before she gets married, her figure and face are very beautiful. But once she gets married, her body will soon lose shape. Many Western women are very fat after they get married.


    "Brother ye, is this your daughter around you?"


    Catherine looks at the Jiang Mengmeng behind Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asks.


    "Yes, he is my adopted daughter, Jiang Mengmeng."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Mengmeng, this is your aunt Catherine."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Hello, aunt Catherine!"


    Jiang Mengmeng politely greets Catherine.


    "Hello


    Catherine nodded and focused on Ye Rongrong again. She asked, "brother ye, are you here to travel?"


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    This time, I mainly come to Jiang Mengmeng''s personal concert and take her here for a tour. Of course, for ye Rongrong, this is his first trip to the West.


    "Brother ye, I''m going to sea tomorrow morning. Do you want to go with me?"


    Asked Catherine.


    "All right!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said, "I haven''t been abroad for a long time. Ye Guangrong really wants to go out to sea.".


    I got in Catherine''s motorcade and drove to the seaside.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    "Uncle, the sea is so beautiful."


    Sitting in the bow, Jiang Mengmeng excitedly said to Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s not the first time you''ve seen the sea. Do you need to be so excited?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Jiang Mengmeng in a funny way.


    "That''s different, because I have my uncle to watch the sea with me today, so I think the sea is very beautiful and wide."


    Jiang Mengmeng said happily.


    "Ha ha, you just like it!"


    Ye Rongrong also enjoys the sea breeze. Sitting on the armchair on the front deck and enjoying the beautiful scenery of the sea is really a great enjoyment.


    The only regret for ye Guangrong is that his wife Liu Qingqing is not here. If they were here, ye Guangrong would feel perfect.


    It seems that when to pack a cruise ship and take a group of family members out to sea to play.


    On the yacht and on the front deck, there are some people sitting or standing, and people walking around from time to time.


    "Why are you on this yacht?"


    Just as ye Guangrong and Jiang Mengmeng are enjoying the sea breeze on this deck, an unexpected voice comes.


    Ye Guangrong looked back and didn''t expect to meet the boy named John Williams here.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Guangrong glanced at John Williams like an idiot and said.


    "Don''t think it''s great to know Catherine. She can''t protect you."


    John Williams is not an idiot after all. In fact, after asking this, he began to realize that he had asked an idiot''s question.


    This cruise ship belongs to count Catherine of Milan family. It belongs to her private cruise ship. Without her permission, how could these two Chinese get on this private cruise ship.


    However, if he was in the eagle Kingdom, John Wilhelm would give Katherine some face, but now in Italy, John Wilhelm is not afraid of Katherine, and even despises her.


    After all, this time Catherine came to Italy to ask for her own family.


    As the largest family in Italy, the winkoro family is a great family in the whole Europe. Catherine''s Milan family can''t compare with her own family at all.


    More importantly, many big families in Europe are greedy for the Milan family''s business, and they are ready to join hands to swallow up the Milan family.


    Or within a year or two, the Milan family will disappear from Europe, and Catherine will be a woman with no identity.


    At that time, John Wilhelm is going to take this Catherine into her own group of women. Although Catherine is a little older, she is still half old. Xu Niang is very attractive. The most important thing is that she used to be the head of a big family in Europe. This kind of identity has a special sense of conquest."You are not welcome here, please leave!"


    Jiang Mengmeng frowned at John Williams and said.


    Originally, I was in a good mood, but I saw that John Williams and Jiang Mengmeng were in a bad mood.


    Seeing that John Williams was stunned and didn''t move, ye Rongrong looked at John Williams coldly and said, "didn''t you get out of here?"


    Ye Guangrong is also unhappy with John Williams, and he doesn''t want him to affect the mood of himself and Jiang Mengmeng.


    Being scolded by Ye Guangrong again humiliates John Williams, especially when he thinks that he was also humiliated by Ye Guangrong the day before yesterday. He points his finger to Ye Guangrong''s nose and says, "do you know this is the sea? Believe it or not, I''ll throw you into the sea to feed the sharks today."


    "Who do you want to throw into the sea to feed the sharks?"


    JIANG Meng dreamt that John Williams even dared to threaten his uncle and wanted to throw his uncle into the sea to feed the sharks. His face suddenly sank.


    In Jiang Mengmeng''s heart, ye Guangrong is just like her father. She absolutely does not allow anyone to threaten her uncle.


    With a flash of his body, Jiang Mengmeng came to John Williams, reached out and grabbed him, pointed to his finger, and then broke it gently.


    "Ah..."


    "You You Let go, let go... "


    "I I want to It''s going to break. "


    The intense pain made John Williams cry and howl immediately, and his waist was bowed because of the pain of his fingers.


    John William''s scream alarmed a group of big men sitting in the salon chatting on the second deck of the cruise ship.


    They couldn''t help but look at the first deck. One of them, in his fifties, scolded John Williams with a discontented face: "John Williams! Is this where you yell? "


    This man is the current head of the family of wincros, the father of John Walian, and the head of the first family in Italy.


    In Italy, this wink Paul is a figure who can influence Italian politics. In the whole of Europe, he has a lot of status.


    "Dad Dad, help me Help me... "


    The pain made John Williams forget that there were a group of big people sitting on it, and he anxiously asked his father for help.


    It''s OK that John William didn''t ask for help, which immediately caused a lot of people''s ridicule and contempt.


    Such a tall and strong Italian man was scratched by a petite young Chinese woman, and cried like a pig.


    How can a European man not feel ashamed and angry? It''s like losing a man''s face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2313

    "Useless bastard, you know how to play!"


    When wink Paul saw that his son was so useless in front of so many people that he was overpowered by a petite girl. Naturally, he couldn''t hold his face. He was so angry that he scolded him severely.


    Then he turned his eyes to Jiang Mengmeng, showing hostility and doubts.


    In front of so many people, he was swept by a young woman, and wink Paul''s face was not good, so it was impossible to stop.


    Otherwise, the Winkler family would have become a joke of the European upper class.


    It''s just that this beautiful young Oriental beauty is familiar to wink Paul.


    "Isn''t that Miss Jiang Mengmeng, known as a talented and beautiful pianist?"


    Some of the big men on the second deck recognized Jiang Mengmeng.


    "Wink Paul, your son is so useless. He was subdued so gently by Miss Jiang Mengmeng and screamed so miserably. It''s really humiliating for us European men!"


    Said the patriarch of a large family in Europe, looking at wink Paul with a sneer.


    "It''s Miss Jiang Mengmeng. My son must be playing with her."


    Come back, wink, Paul said with a smile.


    What is the virtue of his son, wink Paul himself is very clear, must be in love with this dream.


    Jiang Mengmeng is a top pianist in the country. His son has a good eye.


    My son called for help just now. In wink Paul''s opinion, it must be his son playing with Miss Jiang Mengmeng.


    Otherwise, his son is tall and big, how can he let a petite Jiang Mengmeng cry for help.


    "Dad Dad, help me, it hurts It hurts


    Cried John Williams in pain.


    Now John Williams has a feeling that his finger is about to break. Now John Williams has all his strength. He can''t make it out by the pain of his finger.


    Hearing his son''s words and his miserable cry, it''s not like a fake. Wink Paul wondered if his son was joking with everyone.


    "Ha ha ha Paul, your son is useless. If I have such a son, I will throw him into the sea immediately


    "That''s right, Paul. Your son looks tall and big. He''s just a waste. He can''t even beat a pretty woman. What a shame."


    Everyone''s identities are almost the same. Some of them are still rivals to each other. Naturally, they will not be polite. If they can be sarcastic, they will be sarcastic.


    At this time, Millie and Catherine also noticed Ye Guangrong and Jiang Mengmeng.


    "How can he be here?"


    Millie looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously.


    Although more than ten years have passed, Millie is still deeply impressed by Ye Rongrong. She recognizes Ye Rongrong at a glance.


    Just let her doubt is, ye Rongrong so will be in Catherine''s private cruise.


    Unlike Millie, Catherine is a little uneasy because she recognizes that the young woman who bullies John Williams to scream is Ye Guangrong''s adopted daughter, Jiang Mengmeng.


    Bullying his own son in front of the head of the Winkler family is hitting Winkler Paul, the head of the Winkler family!


    If it''s in Eagle country, she may be able to protect her, but this is Italy. Catherine is really sweating for Jiang Mengmeng!


    Catherine couldn''t help thinking about how to get rid of Jiang Mengmeng.


    As the head of the family, wink Paul was not impulsive. He endured the anger in his heart, looked at Jiang Mengmeng and said, "Miss Jiang Mengmeng, I''m wink Paul, the father of John Williams. Do you have any misunderstanding with my son?"


    Wink Paul asked in a deep voice, suppressing the anger that was about to explode.


    "What he said made me very unhappy, how simple it is!"


    Jiang Mengmeng naturally heard that wink Paul''s tone was not good, but with his uncle in, Jiang Mengmeng''s courage also grew up, and he replied impolitely.


    "Miss Jiang Mengmeng, I advise you to let go of my son and apologize to him. Since my son likes you, you should be a woman for him. Otherwise, I can guarantee that you will not be able to return to China smoothly."


    Seeing that Jiang Mengmeng despised himself, wink Paul''s face sank and looked at Jiang Mengmeng menacingly.


    "Well, before that, I''ll throw you into the sea to feed the fish."


    Ye Rongrong suddenly said coldly.


    Family members are untouchable scales for ye Guangrong. This wink Paul touched Ye Guangrong''s most sensitive scales.


    "Who are you?"


    Wink Paul asked, looking at Ye Guangrong like a dead man.


    No one has ever dared to threaten himself in this way. This Chinese man in front of him dare to threaten himself in this way. Naturally, wink Paul will not let him go.


    However, since the man can enter Catherine''s private cruise ship, his identity is certainly not simple. Before he can figure out Ye Rongrong''s identity, wink Paul will restrain his anger."You have no right to know who I am."


    This is the second time for ye Rongrong to enter Europe. The first time is when he won the Nobel Prize in medicine. This is the second time.


    It can be said that ye Rongrong''s appearances in the whole Europe are too few, and this was more than ten years ago.


    In addition, governments all over the world keep Ye Rongrong''s identity so secret that people at the level of patriarch like wencro don''t know ye Rongrong''s identity.


    "You..."


    What kind of person is wink Paul in Italy? He has always been treated only by others. How could anyone treat him like this? Let alone a Chinese, he even said that he would throw him into the sea to feed sharks.


    "Mr. wink Paul, this Mr. Ye is my guest. We are all my guests, so there is no need to be so stiff?"


    "Everyone give me a face, all step back, just as nothing happened?"


    Seeing the signs of wink Paul''s violent walk, Katherine quickly stepped forward and said.


    "Catherine, your friend is very arrogant!"


    Said wink Paul, looking at Catherine with a cold face.


    "That''s my friend''s temper. Mr. Paul, please forgive me!"


    Said Catherine hastily.


    "It''s OK to let go of your friend. You have to do the business we talked about just now according to our requirements."


    Said wink Paul, looking back at Catherine.


    "Don''t go too far, Mr. Paul!"


    Said Catherine grimly, hearing wink Paul''s request.


    If you follow the request of wink Paul, your business in Italy is tantamount to giving up, which is unacceptable to Catherine.


    Even if Catherine accepted, the whole Milan family would not agree.


    "Ah No Help Help... "


    At this moment, John William''s sad cry for help immediately turned everyone''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2314

    With a "plop", this John Wilhelm has fallen into the sea, and the whole person is still puffing in the sea.


    "You..."


    Wink Paul had no idea. Jiang Mengmeng dared to throw his son into the sea.


    However, at this time, he had no time to pursue this matter.


    "You go down and get William."


    Wink Paul said hastily to the bodyguards on the side.


    Not to mention wink Paul, everyone on the deck didn''t expect that Jiang Mengmeng would dare to throw his own son into the sea in front of everyone, especially in front of wink Paul, the father of John Williams.


    This is killing me!


    This is not the face of wink Paul, this is the face of the whole winkle family.


    Seeing this scene, Catherine can''t help shaking her head. Now it''s hard for her to save Ye Guangrong. Even she can''t bear the anger of wink Paul. Ye Guangrong and their two Chinese people dare to throw this wink Paul''s son into the sea like this. They are looking for their own death.


    As the owner of this private cruise ship, Catherine knows that she is also responsible. If John Williams is OK, it''s good to say that if he has any problems, she can hardly bear the anger of wink Paul, and even bring disaster to her family.


    Now Catherine really regrets inviting Ye Guangrong and Jiang Meng to play on her private cruise ship.


    But now it''s too late to think about it. The most important thing is to arrange the crew to go to sea to save John Williams.


    At this time, everyone is busy to save John Williams, and no one cares about ye Guangrong and Jiang Mengmeng.


    "Uncle..."


    Jiang Mengmeng bowed her head uneasily. Just now, Jiang Mengmeng didn''t know what was going on. At the thought of John Williams threatening his uncle, she was not angry.


    I don''t know why, so impulsively, I threw John Williams into the sea.


    Now Jiang Mengmeng knows that he''s in a big trouble. He''s in a big trouble for his uncle.


    "It''s OK. There''s an uncle here!"


    Ye Rongrong patted Jiang Mengmeng on the shoulder and said.


    People are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. In this land of Europe, if you are too low-key, you will not be bullied by these white people.


    It''s light for John Williams to throw Jiang Mengmeng into the sea. According to Ye Guangrong, he should be fed to sharks.


    "Well!"


    Hearing his uncle''s words, Jiang Mengmeng was more stable.


    In Jiang Mengmeng''s heart, his uncle is the most powerful existence and the safest harbor. With him, he has nothing to fear.


    "Saved."


    "Wipe the water quickly!"


    "Are you all right, William?"


    John Williams is very good at water. Although Jiang Mengmeng threw him into the sea, it didn''t do him any harm.


    "Dad, I''m going to torture this woman!"


    After wiping the sea water off his body, John Williams pointed to Jiang Mengmeng and said fiercely.


    This woman dares to throw herself into the sea. Today, she will torture her severely in any case. Later, she will be raised in captivity and become her own toy.


    "Good!"


    Wink Paul nodded and motioned to a bodyguard next to him.


    No matter what talented pianist Jiang Mengmeng is, she should be punished for throwing her son into the sea like this.


    The very strong bodyguard nodded and came to Jiang Mengmeng.


    See jiangmeng dream to fight with the bodyguard, ye Rongrong hold her said: "give it to uncle."


    Jiang Mengmeng will continue to work in the music industry. Many people here are important members of the European family. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want these people to know that Jiang Mengmeng''s martial arts are very good.


    After all, the hidden strength is the most terrible.


    It''s all exposed. If someone wants to talk to Jiang Mengmeng in the future, it''s easy.


    Almost as the burly bodyguard approached, ye Guangrong kicked a chair in front of him. Suddenly, the solid wood chair was kicked up by Ye Guangrong and flew directly to the bodyguard.


    Looking at the solid wood chair, the bodyguard didn''t evade and confidently used his hand to block it.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the burly bodyguard flew out with the solid wood chair, and finally hit the LCD screen in the opposite cabin, deeply embedded in the iron sheet of the cabin.


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned.


    John Wilhelm is even more stupefied. That bodyguard is one of the most powerful bodyguards around his father. The biggest characteristic is his strength. Even the champion is not his opponent.


    But now he wasCatherine and Millie are also open mouth, they know ye Guangrong will be powerful Chinese Kung Fu, but did not expect him to be so powerful, a kick to wink Paul side of the most burly bodyguard to fly.


    Looking at his posture, the injury is absolutely serious.


    The bodyguards on the cruise ship frowned and looked at the bodyguards embedded in the wall, thinking that if they were themselves


    The more I think about it, the more I sweat on my back.


    Looking back, wink Paul looked at Ye Guangrong and said, "who are you?"


    As the head of the Winkler family, Winkler Paul has met fierce people. The bodyguards around him are very powerful. It''s OK for a person to fight 20 or 30 people. But it seems that the Chinese are much more fierce than his bodyguards


    It''s known from the fact that his most powerful bodyguard was so easily kicked into the cabin iron


    "I said you have no right to know who I am!"


    Ye Rongrong looked coldly at wink, and Paul said.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that a Chinese would dare to be so arrogant in front of me. Catherine, this is the guest you invited. It seems that you don''t want to have a better time."


    Wink Paul looked at Ye Rongrong coldly, turned his head and said coldly to Catherine beside him.


    "Mr. Paul, there is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding..."


    Catherine explained hastily.


    If winkle Paul is angry with his family, he is not a rival of winkle family at all with the strength of his family.


    "Don''t explain it, I don''t want to hear it!"


    With a cold voice, wink Paul paid no attention to Catherine.


    As for how to deal with Catherine and her Milan family, that''s the future.


    Today, these two Chinese people have to be dealt with by themselves, otherwise, the Winkler family will become the scorn of the upper class in Europe.


    "Give them all to me. First, break his hands and legs."


    Wink Paul said to his bodyguards.


    With wink Paul''s words, six strong bodyguards around him rush to Ye Guangrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2315

    Ye Rongrong quietly looks at the six bodyguards who rush to him. He sees that a bodyguard''s fist is about to hit Ye Rongrong.


    At this time, ye Rongrong moved. Before the bodyguard''s fist came, ye Rongrong suddenly kicked out. This is his signature action and his habitual way to deal with problems.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, ye Guangrong kicked the bodyguard in the stomach, and then everyone was stunned that the man rose up, and the whole man flew backwards, and was stunned to be more than five meters high.


    With a plop, the bodyguard fell directly into the sea.


    The strength of this kick can be imagined!


    The bodyguards who originally wanted to fight ye Rongrong with fists all stopped and took a breath, but they didn''t dare to move forward.


    It''s going to kill your partner.


    But who knows it''s not over!


    What''s Ye Guangrong''s temper?


    Ye Guangrong still has ruffian character in his heart. This passive beating is not ye Guangrong''s character.


    Ye Guangrong flashed and came to the rest of the bodyguards.


    before these bodyguards could react, they were all in the dark and flew out in the air.


    "Plop!"


    "Plop!"


    With the sound of falling water, all the bodyguards fell into the sea.


    "Ah..."


    "Maga!"


    Everyone on the deck was shocked by the scene as if they had been frozen. Except for the sound of the sea breeze, the whole deck was quiet.


    "Is this Chinese Kung Fu?"


    "Is Chinese Kung Fu so powerful?"


    "What a terrible Chinese Kung Fu?"


    Many people can''t help but make a question mark in their mind.


    "Come on, go to the sea and save people!"


    Catherine returned to her senses, and Ali hastened to shout to the men under her hand.


    Although Katherine knows that these bodyguards are probably dead after being rescued, as the owner of the cruise ship, Katherine has to be rescued.


    "Shoot him for me!"


    Wink Paul recovered from the shock and cried to his bodyguards, pointing to Ye Guangrong in horror.


    This Chinese is terrible!


    If we don''t kill him, wink Paul feels that his life is not guaranteed.


    The remaining bodyguards of wink Paul immediately take out their pistols and shoot Ye Guangrong.


    Just the next second!


    The bodyguards were horrified to find that they couldn''t move.


    I can''t move all over except my eyes!


    "Witchcraft!"


    "It''s Witchcraft!"


    "He He''s an oriental wizard


    The bodyguards screamed in horror.


    It is said that the Oriental wizard is very terrible, more terrible than the devil, they will not only torture the body, but also torture the soul.


    Even if it is dead, the soul will be tortured by this evil Oriental wizard.


    If they had known that the Oriental man was a wizard, they would not dare to take out a gun to him.


    "What are you doing? Shoot now!"


    Seeing that the bodyguards around him didn''t listen to their orders to shoot, wink Bolton was furious and coaxed them.


    At this time, wink Paul had not discovered the abnormality of his bodyguards.


    Seeing that the bodyguards were still motionless with guns, wink Paul said angrily, "are you deaf? Shoot me, shoot him


    No matter how angry wink Paul was, he found his bodyguards standing still.


    At this time, wink Paul found something wrong.


    "What''s the matter with you, mark?" wink Paul said to his bodyguard


    Mark is still standing quietly like a statue.


    Wink Paul pushed mark down with his hand. Suddenly Mark''s body fell back straight.


    With a bang, mark fell on the ground like a statue.


    "How could that be?"


    Wink Paul took a deep breath. He was stunned.


    This strange situation makes wink Paul breathless.


    Not only wink Paul, but everyone on the deck except Jiang Mengmeng and ye Guangrong was shocked and speechless.


    Ye Guangrong''s eyes are full of fear.


    This mysterious oriental is really terrible.


    Some of the great men who had stood with wink Paul kept a certain distance from wink Paul.


    Everyone is not stupid to understand that wink Paul has provoked a very terrible Chinese.


    This Chinese may be an oriental wizard, a terrible Oriental wizard.In some European legends, the Oriental wizard is no less terrible than the devil in hell.


    Some people on the deck even looked at the wink Paul and his son with dead eyes.


    Even the woman of the Oriental wizard dares to rob. I''m really tired of living.


    Catherine and Millie look at Ye Rongrong with unbelievable eyes. They knew this mysterious Chinese was very powerful before, but now they understand that they underestimated Ye Rongrong.


    "You Don''t come here


    Seeing ye Guangrong coming to him, wink Paul cried in horror.


    "You If you come back, I''ll I''ll shoot! "


    Wink Paul grabbed the pistol from his bodyguard, pointed to Ye Rongrong and said in a trembling voice.


    Ye Guangrong ignored the threat of wink Paul and went to wink Paul step by step.


    "Go to hell!"


    Wink Paul clenched his teeth and pulled the pistol wrench at Ye Guangrong.


    To the despair of wink Paul, he couldn''t pull the wrench off the pistol.


    "You You''re a wizard You are the Oriental wizard... "


    Wink Paul looked at Ye Rongrong in horror and said.


    If you know that this Chinese is an oriental wizard, wink Paul would never dare to offend him.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Looking at the Oriental wizard who came to him step by step, wink Paul felt that there were mountains pressing on him.


    "I I''m wrong, please forgive me, I I''m willing to pay for the mental loss, one hundred million, no Not a billion.... "


    Unable to bear the pressure in his heart, wink Paul broke down and sat on the deck. He was pale with tears in his eyes like a wretch and begged to Ye Guangrong.


    "Is it a lot?"


    Ye Rongrong looked coldly at wink, and Paul said.


    "I Five billion, please let me go, I I''m willing to give you five billion dollars, Catherine. Tell your friends quickly. As long as you let me go, our Winkler family will give you full support. "


    Wink Paul see ye glory not moved, quickly to Catherine for help.


    Catherine is caught in shock and ecstasy. If the Winkler family supports her, the Milan family can survive this crisis.


    Thinking of this, Catherine looked at Ye Rongrong and begged, "brother ye..."


    "Don''t say it. I won''t let them go."


    Ye Rongrong interrupts Catherine directly.


    Today, the wink Paul father and son must die. No one pleads.


    Today I let go of the wink Paul father and son. Who can keep them from retaliating against my family in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2316

    "But..."


    Catherine also wants to persuade Ye Guangrong. After all, this wink Paul is the head of the winkle family. On behalf of the winkle family, if ye Guangrong really hurts winkle Paul, he will face the Revenge of the whole winkle Paul family.


    You know, the Winkler family is one of the best in Europe, especially in Italy.


    No matter in the network, or in the economic strength is much better than his Milan family, Catherine is really worried about ye Rongrong''s unconsciousness and making mistakes.


    "There''s nothing but, don''t worry, they can''t threaten me!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Although Ye Guangrong has been silent for more than ten years, it doesn''t mean that ye Guangrong''s influence is getting smaller and smaller. On the contrary, ye Guangrong''s influence is getting bigger and bigger.


    As the world''s top doctors, almost all of the world''s top families owe ye glory. Even if they don''t owe ye glory, they all find the opportunity to get involved with ye glory.


    If you want to let these top families know that ye Guangrong is not interested in the Winkler family, you don''t need Ye Guangrong to speak. These top families will destroy the Winkler family.


    This is the strength. Ye Rongrong has such strength now.


    Wink Paul and his son offended Ye Guangrong, which can be said to be their greatest misfortune.


    "I I''m the head of the Winkler family. Our Winkler family is the top family in Italy. It''s powerful. If you kill me, you will be avenged by the Winkler family. You You''d better let me go! "


    Seeing that money can''t move Ye Guangrong, wink Paul quickly threatens Ye Guangrong with his family.


    "The Winkler family?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at this, said wink Paul.


    "Yes, it''s the Winkler family. As long as you let us go, it''s over. If you dare to hurt me, no matter where you hide in the end of the world, you don''t want to be chased by the Winkler family."


    Wink Paul saw Ye Rongrong hesitated, thought Ye Rongrong was afraid, the whole person could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Today, wink Paul will never let it go.


    But in the present situation, wink Paul can only bow his head.


    However, in his heart, wink Paul secretly decided that as long as he got off the cruise ship, he would never let the man in front of him live as if he were dead. Of course, wink Paul would not let Katherine go.


    "Unfortunately..."


    Ye Rongrong shakes his head and goes to wink Paul.


    "You If you... "


    Wink Paul didn''t speak, and the whole man soared up.


    "No..."


    Wink Paul''s sad voice had not yet fallen.


    With a "plop", he fell into the sea.


    "I I dare not, put Let me go, please let me go... "


    Seeing that his father was thrown into the sea by the terrible man in front of him, John Williams knelt down in front of Ye Guangrong and begged Ye Guangrong to let him go.


    At this time, John Wilhelm had completely lost his arrogance.


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it!"


    Ye Guangrong said faintly, and without waiting for John Williams to speak, he kicked him into the sea.


    "Plop!"


    There was a sound of falling water. Like his father, wink Paul fell into the sea and paddled in the sea.


    "It''s quiet now!"


    Ye Rongrong said faintly, and went back to the armchair he had just sat on, and continued to sit, blowing the cool sea breeze.


    The people on the deck of the cruise ship were quiet. They didn''t even dare to breathe.


    This Chinese man, he threw wink Paul and John Williams into the sea!


    Is he really not afraid of vengeance from the Winkler family?


    This Chinese is really crazy!


    There are many thoughts in everyone''s mind, but one thing we all know is that this Chinese man is very terrible. He may be a terrible Oriental wizard.


    "Boss, shall we go down and save people?"


    A bodyguard asked his boss.


    "Look first!"


    The head of a family shook his head and said solemnly.


    Although the relationship with wink Paul is very good, the head of the family still dare not take the risk to let his men go to sea to save wink Paul and his son.


    This Oriental man is really too evil.


    If our own people go into the water to save the wink Paul and his son, if they offend the Oriental man and throw themselves into the sea, they will be in trouble.


    Not only this patriarch did not dare to send people to save the wink Paul father and son, but also other patriarchs did not dare to send people to save them. They were all scared by the scene just now."Help


    "Help..."


    On the sea, wink Paul and John Williams were swimming in the water, shouting for help.


    "Catherine, do you really want wink and Paul to die here?"


    Millie said to Catherine uneasily.


    Many people know that wink Paul and his son are on this cruise ship. This can''t be concealed. Once the news of wink Paul and his son''s death comes back, the anger of winkle family can''t be borne by Catherine''s Milan family.


    And in this matter, no other family will help Catherine''s Milan family. After all, the wink Paul and his son are invited by Catherine to go on this cruise.


    But on this cruise ship, their father and son were thrown into the sea and died by the Oriental invited by Catherine. Catherine''s responsibility is great. Who dares to ride Catherine''s private cruise ship again, and who dares to cooperate with Catherine''s Milan family.


    "Sister Millie, help me!"


    Said Catherine, looking at Millie pleadingly.


    It was beyond Catherine''s control that the matter came to this point.


    Now Catherine really regrets inviting Ye Guangrong on her private cruise.


    If this matter is not handled properly, it will be a devastating disaster for the whole Milan family.


    "The water quality of wink Paul and his son is OK. If anything will happen for a while and a half, let''s talk to Mr. Ye Rongrong now."


    Millie sighed.


    You should know that you are the guarantor of both sides in this case. Once something happens to the wink Paul and his son, it will be a disaster for you and your family.


    "Mr. Ye, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. You still have the same style."


    Millie came over and said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "Count Millie, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. It''s still young and beautiful."


    Ye Guangrong said to count Millie with a smile.


    Time goes by very quickly. More than ten years later, count Millie, who was still very young at that time, is now a middle-aged woman.


    Although she maintained well, the vicissitudes and wrinkles of her face could not be erased.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2317

    "Mr. Ye, you are making fun of me."


    Millie said, shaking her head.


    For this mysterious Mr. Ye, Millie is also curious about him.


    It''s just that I haven''t been in touch since the separation on the sea. I didn''t expect to meet him again more than ten years later. This mysterious Mr. Ye gave himself a big surprise, not a shock.


    He threw both the head of the family and the future head of the family into the sea.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ye Guangrong smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Compared with Catherine, ye Rongrong doesn''t have a good impression of Millie. From her face, Millie''s scheming is too heavy.


    In the words of Chinese, this is a scheming bitch!


    "Mr. Ye, this wink Paul is the head of the winkle family. The winkle family is one of the best in Europe."


    Millie said to Ye Rongrong.


    "So what?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Millie lightly.


    "I..."


    When ye Guangrong said this, milliton felt that she didn''t know what to say.


    With this leaf, glory doesn''t care about the Winkler family at all.


    "Mr. Ye, do you understand what I mean?"


    Millie said to Ye Rongrong helplessly.


    "I see what you mean. You mean that the Winkler family is one of the largest families in Europe. They are very powerful."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    See ye Rongrong or such a indifferent attitude, Millie that helpless ah, Chinese people speak not very implicit, he said so white, he still can''t understand it?


    Do you not understand, or do you pretend you don''t understand?


    At this time, Millie has no time to care about these. This is the open sea. There are sharks all the time. The wink Paul and his son are very dangerous when they are in the sea for a long time.


    Millie can only put it more clearly: "Mr. Ye, you still don''t understand what I mean. I mean that wink Paul is the head of the Winkler family. The Winkler family is very powerful. If Winkler Paul''s father and son have any differences, Winkler Paul''s family will not let you go."


    "Yes, brother ye, you''d better listen to sister Millie and let go of wink and Paul."


    Catherine hastily echoed.


    "Well, if I let the wink and Paul go, do you think they''ll just let it go? Will they let me go? "


    Ye Rongrong sneered and looked at Millie.


    "This..."


    Milliton''s voice was blocked.


    According to Millie''s understanding of the character of wink Paul and his son, once they leave here and return to their family, they will never give up.


    Even if you don''t find Ye Guangrong''s trouble in the light, you will do it in the dark.


    "If I let them go, they won''t let me go. Why should I let them go?"


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    Ye Rongrong has never been soft hearted to those who threaten his family.


    Ye Rongrong''s words make Millie and Catherine don''t know how to say for a moment.


    Just then, there were shouts of panic from the deck.


    "Ah..."


    "Look, shark..."


    "Here comes the shark..."


    "It''s the sharks!"


    Hearing the noise, Millie and Catherine run to the guardrail and look down.


    Not far away, a group of sharks swam quickly to this side.


    "My God


    Seeing this, Catherine turned pale with fright. She looked at Millie in horror and said, "now What now? "


    At the speed of these sharks, they will soon swim to the edge of the cruise ship. By that time, wink Paul and his son will be finished, absolutely feeding the sharks.


    "It''s too late. Put down the rope and let the wink and Paul climb up."


    Said Millie, frowning.


    Under such circumstances, no one will dare to go down to save the wink Paul and his son. Even if someone dares to go down to save others, it''s too late.


    As for driving these sharks away with the gun on the cruise ship, I''m afraid it''s no good. As long as there is a smell of blood, it will attract all the sharks nearby. Once these sharks go crazy, even the cruise ship will be in danger.


    "Well!"


    Catherine didn''t dare to delay, so she asked someone to throw a rope ladder into the sea.


    "help


    "Help us!"


    Wink Paul and his son in the sea also found a group of sharks swimming towards them not far away. They cried out to the people on the cruise ship in horror.


    They really, really don''t want to die!


    At this time, two rope ladders were dropped from the cruise ship.


    "Come on, come on up!"


    Catherine called down to the wink Paul and his son."Puchi..."


    "Puchi..."


    Wink Paul and his son swam desperately to the rope ladder because they knew they would be dismembered by the sharks later.


    Soon, wink Paul and his son swam down the rope ladder, grabbed the rope ladder and quickly climbed up.


    "Hoo


    In the middle of the climb, looking at a group of sharks below, wink Paul couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just one step away, just one step away, my father and son are going to die in this shark flock.


    All this was done by the hateful Oriental. As long as he escaped the disaster, he must revenge himself and make him regret coming to this world.


    Ye Rongrong stood by the railing. Seeing this scene, he sneered and shook his hand gently.


    "No..."


    John Williams, who was about to climb on the cruise ship, cried out in horror.


    With his cry of terror, the whole man fell to the sea.


    "No No... "


    At this time, wink Paul also watched in horror as the rope ladder quickly broke.


    Unfortunately, no matter what he called, there was no way to stop the rope from breaking.


    "Poop


    "Poop


    Wink Paul and his son fell into the sea, and without a scream, they were devoured by a group of sharks waiting below.


    "No..."


    Seeing this, Catherine was sitting on the deck.


    Wink and Paul are dead!


    His Milan family is about to face vengeance from the Wimbledon family.


    "How could that be? How could that be? "


    Millie muttered to herself.


    Looking at the bloody sea below, everyone on the deck took a breath.


    Just now, winkle Paul and his son had already climbed the rope ladder, and soon they were going to the upper deck. But at this time, the rope ladder was broken, and both rope ladders were broken at the same time.


    How can there be such a coincidence in the world!


    Soon, people thought of a possibility.


    At this time, the people on the deck looked uneasily at the mysterious oriental man standing by the guardrail.


    It must be the mysterious oriental man who made the ghost, and only the man who may be the Oriental wizard can do it.


    "Am I cruel?"


    Ye Rongrong ignores other people''s eyes, but turns to look at Jiang Mengmeng beside him and asks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2318

    "No!"


    Jiang Mengmeng shook his head and continued: "uncle must have the reason to do this. I don''t think uncle is cruel. In Mengmeng''s opinion, what uncle does is always right."


    Since childhood, Jiang Mengmeng has worshipped his adoptive father like uncle. In Jiang Mengmeng''s heart, his uncle is always right.


    Compared with some rebellious ye xiandie, Jiang Mengmeng has been a very good child since childhood. From childhood to adulthood, ye Guangrong''s words are right in her heart.


    "Ha ha, you''re not right. You can''t blindly think that what your uncle is doing is right. In fact, his uncle often makes mistakes, but you''re not married yet. There''s nothing wrong with listening to his words. A woman should follow her father at home and marry her husband..."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Uncle, I''ll never get married!"


    Jiang Mengmeng shook his head and said.


    "Don''t be silly. How can a woman marry all her life? You haven''t met the one with the right eye yet. When you meet the one with the right eye, I won''t let you marry. You are crying and shouting to get married."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Uncle, I won''t!"


    Jiang Mengmeng shook his head and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Guangrong, you have done me a lot of harm! You have killed our Milan family


    Catherine came over pale and glared at Ye Rongrong.


    This time, I will be killed by Ye Rongrong. With the death of father and son, the winkle family must be angry with their Milan family.


    This time the Milan family is really going to die!


    If there is any regret medicine in the world, Milan will never invite Ye Rongrong to go on their cruise ship.


    He is not his friend, but his enemy!


    A mortal enemy!


    His own family will also be destroyed because of him. Hundreds of people in his own family may die because of him, or fall into the street.


    "Don''t worry, since I dare to throw them into the sea to feed the sharks, I can solve the wink Paul family."


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    "If you solve this wink Paul family, what can you do? Wink Paul family is the first-class family in Europe and the top five families in Italy."


    Millie looks at Ye Rongrong coldly and says angrily.


    As a guarantee of the party, the death of wink Paul and his son also had a great influence on Millie.


    "On my own!"


    Ye Rongrong takes out the phone and dials a phone in hands-free mode.


    Ye Rongrong''s mobile phone uses military communication signals. Even in the vast sea, it can receive signals and make calls.


    Soon, the mobile phone was connected, and a middle-aged man''s respectful voice came from the phone: "Mr. Ye, why do you have time to call me?"


    "There''s something I need your help with, Mr. makapollo."


    Ye Rongrong said very simply.


    "Mr. macapolo?"


    Catherine and Millie''s face changed at the name.


    In the whole Europe, there is only one Mr. makapollo, who is the most terrible leader of underground forces in the whole Europe. He controls almost all the underground forces in the whole Europe, and his strength is more terrible than some of the top families in Europe. It can be said that he is the emperor of underground forces in Europe.


    What makes Catherine and Millie incredible is that ye Guangrong knows this terrible Mr. macaboro, and from the tone of Mr. macaboro''s speech, we can see that he is very respectful to Ye Guangrong.


    Isn''t the person on the other end of the phone the Mr. makapollo you know?


    "Have you heard of the Winkler family?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes, one of the top families in Italy, the head of the family is wink Paul."


    Macaboro said faintly.


    "I just threw this wink Paul and his son into the sea to feed the sharks."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Did the winkle family offend Mr. Ye?"


    Macaboro was stunned and asked on the phone.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Mr. Ye, I know what to do. The Winkler family will disappear in the world from tomorrow."


    Macaboro said faintly.


    Although macaboro''s words were plain, Catherine and Millie turned pale with a brush in their ears.


    Whether Catherine or Millie, although they are the patriarchs of a big family in Europe, they are faced with the emperors of the underground forces in Europe, such as macapolo.


    According to relevant reports, this huge underground force has a revenue of trillions of euros a year!


    Not to mention that the underground forces themselves are very dangerous.


    In makapollo''s mouth, killing a powerful family like Winkler is just like cutting vegetables, making Winkler family disappear from the world overnight.This terrible strength can make Catherine and Millie shudder.


    But soon Catherine fell into a complex mood of shock and ecstasy.


    The ecstasy is that Catherine''s Milan family can survive the crisis because of the fall of the winkle family, and even the Milan family will grow because of the fall of the winkle family.


    You know, the Milan family has a huge business project in Italy. It''s strange that they don''t develop fast without the competition of the Winkler family.


    Naturally, I was shocked to find that ye Rongrong was forced to such an extent that one phone call could decide the rise and fall of the wincrow family.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong said a word to makaporo and hung up at will.


    This kind of casual action makes Catherine and Millie''s eyes glitter.


    This is the big man!


    If we can get closer to him, the strength of our family can be improved quickly.


    "Well, it''s settled!"


    After hanging up, ye Rongrong looks at Catherine and Millie and says.


    "Ye Mr. Ye, do you know Mr. makapollo? "


    Millie''s attitude changed and asked respectfully to Ye Guangrong.


    "Yes


    Ye Rongrong talked and sat down on the chair.


    It''s obvious that I don''t want to talk.


    Katherine and Millie are wise, they don''t disturb Ye Rongrong any more.


    "By the way, you tell everyone, what happened today is hidden in my heart. If anyone divulges it, the winkrow family will be their example."


    Ye Rongrong thought of a thing and said to Catherine and Millie.


    "Yes, I''ll say hello to you now!"


    Catherine nodded hastily.


    Now understand the strength of Ye Rongrong, Catherine and Millie no longer doubt Ye Rongrong is joking.


    The next day, when the cruise ship sailed into the cimeterodiprocida beach in Italy, the people on the ship heard a shocking news. Overnight, the Winkler family disappeared, and the whole Winkler family members and servants were burned to ashes in the fire.


    People who didn''t understand what Katherine and Millie said yesterday have finally understood what it means that "the winkle family is their example.".


    Suddenly fear spread in everyone''s heart. They secretly decided not to tell anyone what happened yesterday.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2319

    At Catherine''s invitation, ye Rongrong and Jiang Mengmeng flew home two days after they visited Eagle country.


    As for the disappearance of the Winkler family, which has existed in Europe for a hundred years, from Europe overnight, and the uproar in the whole Europe, ye Guangrong doesn''t care at all and doesn''t want to care about it.


    Jiang Mengmeng still has several performances in mordu, where he is separated from ye Guangrong, who goes home directly by motor train


    Day by day goes by. In a twinkling of an eye, winter is the coldest season of the year.


    In this season, it is very cold in many parts of China, especially in the north. Now it has begun to snow, and thick snow has accumulated on the ground.


    This winter, ye Rongrong and his family are going to spend their holidays abroad.


    Now many rich people are cold, travel to warm places, hot days, go to hot places for vacation.


    In the past, ye Rongrong also wanted to enjoy the treatment enjoyed by the rich.


    Last time I took Jiang Mengmeng to cimeterodiprocida beach in Europe, ye Rongrong always wanted to take his family to the beach.


    For so many years, no family has traveled abroad. This time, ye Rongrong decided to take his family to the Maldives Islands.


    In order to take the plane directly to Maldives, more than a dozen people of Ye Rongrong''s family came to mordu by bullet train and then transferred to mordu airport, where they are going to go to Maldives by plane.


    Because the ticket was bought in advance, ye Rongrong entered the waiting room directly from the special check point.


    Because they arrived early, ye Rongrong''s family had to wait in the waiting room for an hour.


    "Dad, I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    Ye xiandie put the mobile phone, stood up and said to her father.


    "Go on, go on. You don''t have to report to me when you go to the bathroom."


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    Now her daughter is a junior in high school. Since the last puppy love, ye xiandie''s academic performance has come up, firmly dominating the first place in the grade, pressing the top students in the school to despair.


    The same person, why this woman is so powerful.


    Usually, I didn''t see her work hard, but the score was frighteningly high. Several times, she got full marks in the unified examination. How can we play together!


    This if the college entrance examination also test a full mark, this can create a miracle.


    "Anyway, I haven''t married yet, Dad, you have to support me!"


    Ye xiandie said and went to the toilet in the waiting room.


    "This girl!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    The women''s room in the waiting room.


    "Sorry, you can''t go in!"


    At the door of the women''s toilet, ye xiandie was stopped by several men in black suits.


    Ye xiandie looked up and saw that the sign of the women''s toilet was right.


    "This is the women''s room. Why can''t I enter it?"


    After confirming that this is the women''s room, ye xiandie said unhappily.


    "Anyway, you can''t enter now. You can enter later!"


    A black suit man said, looking at ye xiandie faintly.


    "You told me not to go in. I want to go in. I''ll go in and see what''s going on inside!"


    If ye xiandie is not allowed to enter the women''s toilet, ye xiandie still wants to go in.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that ye xiandie is going to the women''s toilet, a man in a black suit wants to reach out and grasp ye xiandie''s body, and the position he wants to grasp is ye xiandie''s chest.


    Seeing that the man in the black suit dares to reach out to his position, ye xiandie angrily grabs the hand of the man in the black suit, and without waiting for the other party to react, she tries her best to twist it.


    "Ah..."


    The man in black suit had a feeling that his hand was about to break. The pain made him bow down and lose his ability to fight back.


    The sudden change made several other men in black suit stunned.


    No one thought that this beautiful little girl could subdue one of her companions so easily.


    You know, we are all first-class bodyguards with physical training. Basically, one person can easily deal with three or five ordinary adult men. How can they be subdued so easily!


    Not to mention a little girl.


    "The girl knows Kung Fu!"


    Suddenly everyone thought of a possibility.


    Back to God, we immediately attack Ye Xian butterfly.


    After all, you can''t just watch your partner be subdued by this girl.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well..."


    Sitting in the seat, ye Rongrong couldn''t help frowning.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing ye Rongrong frowning, Liu Qingqing asks suspiciously.


    "It''s no big deal. You sit here. I''ll go to the toilet!"Ye Rongrong said a voice, then stood up and went to the toilet.


    "Yifei, do you think something happened to xiandie?"


    Liu Qingqing asks Liu Yifei.


    "Don''t worry, what can happen? My husband is gone, and there will be nothing. Let''s not make trouble in the past."


    Liu Yifei shook her head and said.


    As Liu Qingqing guessed, Liu Yifei also guessed that something must have happened to ye xiandie.


    However, with his omnipotent husband in the past, there is no need for so many women to make trouble for him in the past.


    There is no danger in a place like the airport waiting room. It must be ye xiandie who went to the toilet and had an argument with someone.


    "You hurt my bodyguard?"


    A woman dressed in fragrant and gorgeous pointed at Ye Xian and said angrily.


    "Did they stop me from going to the toilet, or did they do it first? I was just defending myself."


    Ye xiandie said calmly.


    "Police comrades, you heard me. She hurt my bodyguard. You should catch her quickly."


    Ju Jingyi pointed to ye xiandie and said to the two policemen who came.


    "It''s Ju Jingyi. I didn''t expect it to be Ju Jingyi. She''s a big star!"


    "What a big star? It''s just a second or third rate female star. She''s bigger than an international star. When she goes to the toilet, her bodyguard will be at the door and no one else will go to the toilet."


    "That is, the star is amazing, a person occupied a toilet, no quality."


    "I heard that Ju Jingyi had a good godfather, so she was so arrogant. Otherwise, she would have been cleaned up long ago."


    "Not to mention, this little beauty is very powerful. She beat four strong bodyguards all by herself."


    The onlookers were talking about it.


    Ju Jingyi is a second or third rate female star. She has played in many TV dramas and movies, but her acting skills are not so good. She is a kind of non acting female star who completely depends on her face.


    Her acting skills are so poor that she can play such an important role in so many TV dramas and movies because she has found a very rich Godfather.


    "Jingyi, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, a 60 year old man in Tang costume came up, followed by a dozen bodyguards in black suits.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2320

    "Godfather!"


    Seeing the old man in Tang costume coming, Ju Jing ran over and said, holding the old man in her arms.


    This old man''s identity is not simple. He is Li Sanming, the boss of Southern film and television group. It can be said that in the entertainment industry, he is an absolute bigwig.


    Li Sanming''s personal wealth is more than 10 billion, and he is one of the top 100 richest people in China.


    "Disgusting


    "It''s really a godfather!"


    "In this way, I have always regarded her as a goddess in my heart. It turns out that what they said is right. This goddess always lives on the screen!"


    "What''s the fashion in the entertainment circle now?"


    "Hot eyes!"


    Looking at Ju Jingyi holding an old man who can be her grandfather, the onlookers despised her.


    Some of her fans have become passers-by, vowing that they will never watch Ju Jingyi''s TV series and movies again.


    "Godfather, this girl hurt the bodyguard and insulted me!"


    Ju Jingyi pointed to ye xiandie not far away and said to Li Sanming.


    With the direction of Ju Jing''s finger, Li Sanming looks at ye xiandie, and the old man''s eyes are bright.


    "What a beautiful girl


    "What a fairy girl


    Li Sanming thinks that there are countless girls to read, but it''s the first time he has seen such a beautiful girl. He can''t help but be obsessed.


    This reminds Li Sanming of the sentence: "if you add one point, it will be too long; if you subtract one point, it will be too short; if you wear powder, it will be too white; if you wear Shi Zhu, it will be too red. The eyebrows are like green feathers, the muscles are like snow, the waists are like bunches, and the teeth are like scallops. "


    "Godfather!"


    Seeing Li Sanming staring at ye xiandie, Ju Jingyi pulled Li Sanming''s arm and said.


    "Ah..."


    Li Sanming came back and looked at Ju Jingyi.


    "Godfather, she bullies me, you have to make the decision for me!"


    Ju Jingyi said coquettishly.


    "Good!"


    Li Sanming answered absently and went straight to ye xiandie.


    "Are you sure she hurt you?"


    Airport police still asked a bodyguard who fell to the ground in disbelief.


    This little girl is a middle school student. How can she defeat these four strong bodyguards who have been specially trained.


    In the eyes of the two airport police, they felt that the four bodyguards deliberately fell down and framed the beautiful girl.


    "Comrade police, we have said it several times. She really knocked us down."


    A bodyguard said gloomily.


    This has been said several times. Why can''t the policeman believe it!


    And asked again and again.


    Don''t you know it''s really a shame?


    How shameful it is for these strong men to be easily brought down by a middle school student. Is it necessary for them to lie?


    However, the police repeatedly asked this question again and again. Don''t they know that it pierced their hearts again and again?


    "Are you sure? You need to know that you are legally responsible for your own words, and there is monitoring here. If you lie to others, it is also against the law. "


    Another airport police also coldly looked at the four fallen bodyguards said.


    What is a bodyguard?


    A bodyguard is a man of great skill.


    How can I be easily knocked down by such a petite and beautiful girl middle school student.


    What''s more, this girl with a small bag is so beautiful and refined. How can she fight with these four bodyguards.


    As for what ye xiandie said in self-defense just now, these two airport police directly filtered it out.


    In the eyes of the two airport police, the process must have been deliberately misled by these bodyguards.


    As for the reason why he wanted to deceive the little girl, it must be because of his evil intention to see her look good.


    As policemen, they feel that they must perform justice and can''t let the plot of these shameless bodyguards succeed.


    "Comrade police, we We are wrong. Don''t ask any more. Let''s stop suing the head office. "


    A bodyguard, who was too painful to get up, said sadly.


    There are so many onlookers here, and some even take photos secretly with their mobile phones. The police asked themselves once and again whether these people were knocked down by the little girl. Such a humiliating thing has been said over and over again, which is very embarrassing.


    If we go on, we will not want to be bodyguards in the future.


    Who would hire a bodyguard who can''t even beat a little girl!


    They didn''t know that the girl was terrible, but the four of them knew it very well. They used to boast that they were good at it, but they were not enemies in front of the girl.This girl a move let everyone lose resistance, now is not on the ground, in the weak to sit on the ground, pain Leng is unable to get up.


    Fortunately, the girl didn''t mean to kill, otherwise it would be a fatal move!


    "Hello little sister, I''m Li Sanming, chairman of Southern film and television. You are the most intelligent and temperament girl I have ever met. Would you like to develop in film and television?"


    At this time, Li Sanming walked quickly to ye xiandie, staring at ye xiandie, and said excitedly.


    If such a beautiful girl enters her own film and television company, she will definitely be the biggest cash cow of the company in the future.


    This beautiful face is invincible.


    It doesn''t matter what acting skills or talents you have. In this era, you have to look at your face.


    Otherwise, there would not be the name of "little fresh meat"!


    It''s enough to have a gorgeous face!


    What''s more, Li Sanming has his own ideas for such a beautiful girl.


    As long as this beautiful girl enters her own company, it''s not up to her. She''ll be at her disposal.


    "Godfather..."


    Seeing that Li Sanming didn''t take pride in himself and wanted to invite the girl to marry the company, Ju Jingyi said in a hurry.


    "Shut up


    Li Sanming glared at Ju Jingyi and said.


    I used to think that Ju Jingyi was very beautiful, but compared with the little girl in front of her, she was just an ugly duckling.


    Moreover, Ju Jing is getting older according to her age. No matter how much she is praised, there will be less and less benefits she can create for the company.


    But this little girl is different. Her face and pure temperament are enough to kill many men. If she enters the entertainment circle, she will definitely become a national goddess.


    "Little sister, how about going to our film and television company? I promise to make you a big star!"


    Li Sanming looked back at ye xiandie and continued.


    "No interest!"


    Ye xiandie shook her head and said.


    If you want to be a star, where do you need the old man''s help? There are many relationships at home.


    What''s more, the old man is very kind to himself. Ye xiandie hates him very much!


    ~~~~~


    as for Ju Jingyi, I don''t know if there are any stars with this name in reality. I just want to tell you that I started this name blind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2321

    "Little girl, don''t you want to be a first-line star? Don''t you want to have thousands of fans? You don''t want to have... "


    Li Sanming constantly seduces ye xiandie.


    "Stop!"


    Ye xiandie interrupted Li Sanming and said, "grandfather, I''ll tell you again that I''m not interested in this, and I don''t want to be a star..."


    "Grandfather?"


    Li Sanming touched his head, shook his head and said, "little girl, you shouldn''t call me grandfather, you should call me uncle. In fact, I''m very young, but I''m in a hurry!"


    "Oh..."


    Hearing what Li Sanming said, many people want to vomit.


    This is an old man in his seventies and eighties. He has the face to be called "Uncle" by a middle school girl.


    This man''s face is really not so thick.


    "I don''t need your help to enter the entertainment industry. My family has a much stronger relationship than you. The boss of North film and television company is my cousin, the boss of Huayu film and Television Group is my uncle, the boss of Tianyu film and Television Group is also my uncle, and the boss of Mi family entertainment record company is my cousin..."


    When ye xiandie says the names of entertainment companies, Li Sanming''s heart beats fast.


    None of these people mentioned by the little girl has a lower status in the entertainment industry than herself. The key is that they are all related to the little girl.


    If it''s true, the girl''s identity is terrible.


    But soon, Li Sanming shook his head and thought it was impossible.


    They are also big men in the entertainment industry. If these people are related, they will know more or less, but they haven''t heard of it at all. When they get together, they can''t see that they are related.


    After all, this relationship can''t be concealed.


    So there is only one answer, this little girl is boasting!


    "Ha ha, it''s wrong for a little girl to cheat. I know all the people you said, so you can''t cheat me!"


    Li Sanming said to ye xiandie with a smile and called himself uncle.


    "Who lied to you, believe it or not?"


    Ye Xian butterfly white one eye, Li Sanming said.


    At this time, ye xiandie saw her father coming and ran excitedly to her and said, "Dad!"


    "Trouble again?"


    Ye Guangrong touched ye xiandie''s hair and asked softly.


    "No, I''m in self-defense!"


    Ye xiandie shook her head and said.


    "This gentleman is the girl''s father, right? I''m Li Sanming, chairman of Southern film and television company. Your daughter is very talented..."


    At this time, Li Sanming also ran to say to Ye Rongrong.


    In Li Sanming''s opinion. Today''s parents want their children to be stars, because being a star not only makes money, but also has social status and is sought after by many people.


    Li Sanming is confident that he can get the parent to agree to let his daughter sign up with his southern company to become a star.


    "Enough!"


    Ye Rongrong directly interrupted Li Sanming and cheered.


    "How do you talk to our boss?"


    See ye Rongrong even scold his boss, this Li Sanming behind a bodyguard immediately quit, to Ye Rongrong angry way.


    Immediately more than a dozen bodyguards behind Li Sanming immediately came to surround Ye Guangrong and his daughter.


    "Why, what do you want?"


    Seeing this scene, the two policemen who were dealing with the four bodyguards who couldn''t get up on the ground were startled and ran to shout.


    This is the airport waiting room. If there is any fight, we will be punished.


    Seeing the police coming, more than a dozen black suit security guards who originally surrounded Ye Guangrong and his daughter consciously returned to the position behind Li Sanming.


    "I understand your worry. Don''t worry. I''m Li Sanming, the chairman of Nanfang film and television group. You can search me on the Internet. Don''t worry. I''ll let your daughter..."


    In Li Sanming''s opinion, it must be the father''s suspicion of his identity and fear of being cheated. As long as he proves that he is the real boss of Nanfang film and television and a big man, he will believe in himself and let her daughter sign a contract with his company.


    Ye Rongrong ignored Li Sanming, but went to the two airport police, took out a certificate from his pocket and gave it to an airport police.


    The airport policeman opened his certificate and took a look at it. His face changed.


    "Stand at attention


    "Hello, chief!"


    The airport police quickly saluted Ye Guangrong!


    Another airport police also hurriedly followed to salute Ye Rongrong.


    Although I don''t know what''s written on the certificate, another airport police officer knows that he must be a big leader in front of him, or he would not let his colleagues do such a military salute.


    "Can I take my daughter away?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the policeman and asked.


    "Yes, chief, we''ve confirmed. In fact, the bodyguards deliberately fell to the ground, and now they have stopped reporting the case."The airport police said to Ye Rongrong in a hurry.


    "That''s good, thank you!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded to thank the airport police. After taking the certificate, he left with ye xiandie.


    Li Sanming, who was confused by the behavior of the two airport police just now, quickly asked the police who had just saluted Ye Guangrong, "Comrade police, what''s the identity of this man?"


    "Are you Li Sanming, the boss of Southern film and television group?"


    The airport policeman looked at Li Sanming and asked.


    "Yes, I am!"


    Li Sanming nodded and said.


    If it is normal, Li Sanming will not talk to front-line police like this. After all, he is in a position to talk to their leaders.


    But now Li Sanming really wants to know the identity of Ye Rongrong, and even asks the airport police to call him chief.


    "You can''t stand up for this person''s identity. You''d better not hit other people''s daughter''s attention, or you won''t know how to die."


    Airport police took a look at Li Sanming and said faintly.


    Although Li Sanming''s identity and status are much higher than those of his own police officers, he is not one or two points worse than academician Ye.


    I dare to call the attention of academician Ye''s daughter. I really don''t know how to write the word "death".


    Ignoring Li Sanming''s surprised expression, the two policemen left.


    "Godfather, this man is so powerful. Who is he?"


    Ju Jingyi took Li Sanming''s arm and said curiously.


    "It seems that what the little girl said just now is true!"


    Li Sanming muttered to himself.


    To let the airport police say such things to themselves, Li Sanming understood that the middle-aged man''s identity just now was absolutely incredible.


    This reminds Li Sanming of what ye xiandie said just now.


    "Remember, we can''t afford to offend that girl who will take a detour for me in the future!"


    Li Sanming came back and solemnly explained to Ju Jing.


    "Well!"


    Ju Jingyi nodded.


    Just now, the two policemen saluted the girl''s father and called him "chief". Ju Jingyi was scared.


    Don''t look at the stars in the entertainment industry, they have countless fans, but they don''t have much social status.


    That is to say, they are better than ordinary people. If they really offend some big people, they can lift you to the end in a word.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter, xiandie?"


    Liu Qingqing sees Ye Guangrong coming back with ye xiandie and asks in doubt.


    "Nothing. It''s just that a female star played a big role and let her bodyguards guard at the door when she went to the toilet. I couldn''t stand it, so I knocked down those bodyguards!"


    Ye xiandie said with some complacency.


    "Only you can!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a white look at her daughter.


    Fortunately, it''s Chinese New Year. If they are abroad, their bodyguards are armed. How dangerous!


    "Xian die, don''t try to be brave in the future when something like this happens. In case something happens, what can we do?"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Ma, you have a terrible idea. If everyone bows to this bad atmosphere and evil force, what justice is there in the world?"


    Ye xiandie just said.


    "Yes, you''re the only one!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at her daughter.


    "Dad, do you think I''m right?"


    Seeing that she can''t get support from her mother, she turns to her father.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Just finish saying this sentence, ye Rongrong feels that something is not right, several of his women are glaring at him.


    Knowing what the problem was, ye Rongrong reacted and quickly said, "but it''s just a matter of strength. When we are trying to achieve justice, we should first ensure that we are safe. If we are even trapped in it, it''s not trying to achieve justice, but looking for death!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2322

    An hour passed quickly, and we got on the plane to Maldives by the airport van.


    Ye Rongrong ordered first class. It''s a big space and good environment. A group of people went up and occupied half of the first class.


    "Godfather, you see they are here, too."


    Ju Jingyi leads Li Sanming into the first class cabin. Seeing ye Guangrong and ye xiandie, she whispers to Li Sanming.


    "We can''t afford to offend this man. Just don''t offend them."


    Li Sanming whispered solemnly to Ju Jingyi.


    Because there are not so many seats in the first class, Li Sanming only takes two bodyguards into the first class, and the other bodyguards are in the economy class.


    "Well!"


    Knowing that the first class seat was a big man, Ju Jingyi and Li Sanming kept a low profile and found their own place to sit quietly.


    Ten minutes later, the plane took off.


    "Beauty, I''m Li Sanming, the boss of Southern film and television company. I think your temperament is very suitable for the development of entertainment industry. If you are interested in joining our company, I promise to make you a first-line female star in one year."


    Sitting in the first class cabin, Li Sanming feels like sitting in the flowers.


    There are so many beauties in the first class of this plane, each of them is more beautiful than Ju Jingyi.


    Even a few beauties are more beautiful than Li Sanming imagined, just like the fairy in the legend.


    However, the beautiful women were all sitting beside the "big man", and Li Sanming naturally put out his idea of making up their mind.


    The more beautiful a woman is, the more people have their ideas. If there is no strong character to protect her, the more beautiful she is.


    So can let a group of such beautiful women around the man, Li Sanming understand that this man is more terrible than his imagined identity.


    Dare not provoke that "big man" woman, but sitting beside her beauty, Li Sanming thought.


    Although the beauty around her is a little old, about 30 years old, her beautiful appearance and temperament are killing many popular female stars in the entertainment industry.


    As long as she is being packaged, there is no problem in becoming a first-line female star. Li Sanming is confident about this.


    Before Li Sanming was developed, he was a star scout, so when he saw beautiful and temperament women, he wanted to put them in his own company.


    "No interest!"


    Nangong Ziyan directly shook her head and said.


    For the present life, Nangong Ziyan is very satisfied, with his beloved man living a plain life, this feeling is particularly happy.


    Others, in Nangong Ziyan''s view, are not very important.


    As for becoming a star, Nangong Ziyan has no idea at all.


    "Don''t be so anxious to refuse. If you are willing to sign with our company, how about the signing fee of 2 million?"


    See Nangong Ziyan refuse, Li Sanming not give up to say.


    "Two million? Then you ask my husband whether he agrees or not? "


    Nangong Ziyan smiles at Li Sanming and says.


    "You Are you married? "


    Li Sanming was surprised.


    If the beauty is already married, it is much more difficult to make her a first-line female star, unless she is willing to conceal her marriage.


    "Yes, that''s my man. You can ask him!"


    Nangong Ziyan points to Ye Rongrong''s position and says to Li Sanming.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, Li Sanming was silly.


    How also did not think that sits in own side this big beautiful woman is also that big person''s woman.


    Now Li Sanming can understand why there are so many beauties in the first-class class class this time.


    It turns out that they are all women of this "big man"!


    Li Sanming suddenly put out the idea of inviting these beautiful women to join his own film and television.


    "Well Forget it. I don''t say anything. "


    Li Sanming said, shaking his head.


    The woman of this big man, how can she provoke herself!


    ¡­¡­


    Although the speed of the airliner is very fast, it will take more than eight hours to get to the Maldives. It''s dark outside. Looking at Liu Qingqing and ye xiandie who are sitting beside them, ye Rongrong gets up gently from his seat so as not to wake them up.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    Ye Rongrong whispered to Ma Yu and went to the toilet.


    However, the first-class toilet is occupied by people. After thinking about it, ye Rongrong goes out of the first-class cabin and goes to the economy class. There are toilets in the economy class. Ye Rongrong wants to go there conveniently.


    There are also people in the economy class toilet, which makes Ye Rongrong a little depressed. In the middle of the night, there are so many people going to the toilet. The first class toilet is occupied, and the economy class toilet is occupied.When ye Rongrong hesitated to go back to the first-class cabin to go to the toilet, the door of the toilet opened and a beautiful 23-year-old or 4-year-old woman came out. Her clothes were also very fashionable. However, ye Rongrong took a look and then withdrew her eyes.


    After all, the women around Ye Rongrong are more beautiful than her. This woman can''t give ye Rongrong a wonderful feeling.


    This beautiful woman gets out of her way and walks past ye Guangrong.


    Ye Rongrong washes his hands after entering the toilet.


    "Cell phone?"


    Ye Rongrong found that there was an Apple phone on the washing table. He picked up the phone and found that the screen saver image of the phone was a young woman.


    Ye Rongrong recognized at a glance that the young woman in the mobile phone screen was the beautiful woman who just went out from the toilet.


    Thinking about it, ye Rongrong walks out of the toilet with his mobile phone.


    This beautiful woman is sitting in the aisle of economy class. Ye Guangrong can see her at a glance.


    "Hello, your mobile phone is lost."


    Ye Rongrong came to the beautiful woman and said softly to her.


    After all, there are a lot of people sleeping in economy class now.


    "Don''t you think it''s old-fashioned to build Shantou in this way?"


    The pretty woman took a look at Ye Rongrong and said faintly.


    "Tashan?"


    Ye Guangrong was a little confused.


    This is a good intention to return the mobile phone to her. How did it become a chat up call.


    Do young women feel so good about themselves now?


    "Beauty, you may have misunderstood that this mobile phone is really yours."


    Ye Rongrong shows the beautiful woman her mobile phone.


    But the beautiful woman didn''t even look at it. She said impatiently, "I already have a boyfriend, and I don''t want to know you, so please go away."


    "Well, all right, but this cell phone is really yours."


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    "Said, I already have a boyfriend, you don''t use this kind of old-fashioned way to build Shan, you such a man I see more, I didn''t drop the mobile phone, you''d better find someone else."


    Wang Li said patiently, and closed her eyes to ignore Ye Guangrong.


    For this kind of man who comes up to chat up, Wang Li knows that she has to ignore him, or she will be entangled by them, which is very annoying.


    "All right!"


    Seeing that the woman who felt good about herself said so, ye Rongrong didn''t bother to ask for nothing. He took the mobile phone and went to the first class.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2323

    "Husband, I want to sleep in your arms!"


    When ye Guangrong comes back, Liu Qingqing doesn''t know when to wake up and says coquetry to Ye Guangrong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nods and hugs Liu Qingqing in his seat.


    Liu Qingqing finds a comfortable position on Ye Guangrong, so she leans on Ye Guangrong and sleeps.


    But when I close my eyes, I notice Ye Rongrong''s Pink Apple mobile phone on the side, with a lovely pendant on it. It''s obvious that this mobile phone belongs to a girl.


    All the mobile phones used by the family are made in China. This apple mobile phone is definitely not owned by the family.


    "Husband, whose cell phone is this?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "I picked it up when I went to the toilet just now and returned it to the owner. She also said that I accosted her in an old-fashioned way and didn''t even look at the mobile phone. The hot face pasted cold buttocks. I thought about it and took the mobile phone over..."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it must be someone else''s beautiful girl who feels so confident that you are going up to chat her up."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Ordinary, your husband''s eyes can be given you Diao, ordinary girls can''t get into your husband''s eyes."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "No, I''m so sleepy. I''ll go to bed first."


    With that, Liu Qingqing embraces Ye Guangrong in both hands and lies down in Ye Guangrong''s arms to sleep.


    "Old cattle eat tender grass!"


    Ju Jingyi, who is not far away, mutters in a low voice.


    Although the sound was very light, it still came into Ye Guangrong''s ears. Ye Guangrong unconsciously looked back at Ju Jingyi.


    "Dying!"


    Looking at Ye Rongrong and paying attention to herself, Ju Jing''s heart beat faster.


    After all, this is a big man that his boss dare not offend!


    Ye Guangrong took a look and turned around.


    This woman is telling the truth. Originally, Liu Qingqing was nine years younger than herself. Nearly 20 years later, she was already a man in her late fifties. However, Liu Qingqing''s appearance had hardly changed. It was the same as when she was 20 years old, which naturally gave people the feeling of being an old man and a young wife.


    But this kind of feeling is very good.


    On the issue of growing old for himself and his wife, ye Guangrong still hopes that he will grow old, and his wife will always be so young and beautiful, and the beautiful wife will suffocate him.


    I don''t know if his wife will dislike me as an old man in his sixties or seventies!


    Of course, ye Guangrong is just thinking about it.


    For his wife, ye Guangrong is very confident.


    If you are a spoiled wife maniac, then your wife is a spoiled husband maniac, and you are all spoiled to be a useless person.


    ¡­¡­


    Although it is more than seven o''clock in Chinese time, when the plane landed in Maldives, the sky here is still very bright, and you can still see the sun hanging in the sky when you look up.


    At this time, Maldives time is four o''clock in the afternoon, different from cold China, the temperature here is very good.


    Maldives, located in South Asia, is an island country in the Indian Ocean. It is 675 km away from Sri Lanka in the northeast and 113 km away from minnikoi island in the north, covering an area of 90000 square kilometers (including territorial sea area). It is the smallest country in Asia.


    Maldives consists of about 1200 small low-lying coral reef islands. The coastline of these islands extends more than 800 km from north to south, covering a total area of about 90000 km, of which about 99% is sea water.


    200 islands are inhabited and 87 islands have been developed as resort islands by the world''s top hotel groups. Because of its unique geographical environment, Maldives is a well-known luxury tourist destination all over the world. With various modern facilities and primitive ecological environment, Maldives is a very suitable tourist paradise for leisure and vacation.


    Maldives is located in the Indian Ocean near the equator. Therefore, it has a tropical climate with hot, humid and dry weather .


    As an equatorial country, Maldives is sunny, with an average temperature of 25-32 degrees Celsius. Rainstorms are relatively rare, but occasionally occur.


    So when we got off the plane, we had to take off our coats. Compared with the cold China in this season, the climate here is a little hot, but the sea breeze is still very comfortable.


    Because of the hotel reservation, ye Rongrong and a group of people are going to take a taxi out of the airport to check in at the hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cell phone, where''s my cell phone?"


    After getting off the plane, Zhao Yu prepared to take out his mobile phone from his small bag to call his family to report his safety. As a result, he turned the whole bag over and didn''t see his apple phone.


    "It''s clearly in the bag.""Is Did that guy really find his cell phone? "


    Zhao Yu couldn''t help but get worried.


    If you are on the plane, you can find the person to return the mobile phone, but now everyone is off the plane, and the airport is so big, so many people, how can you find it?


    know that mobile phone is important now, but there are many important information inside, WeChat and Alipay are tied to their bank cards, and many photos of their privacy.


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened Zhao Yu was. He went to the service station of the airport for help.


    Use the phone of the service station to call your mobile phone.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is not in the service area..."


    Hearing the voice on the phone, Zhao Yu understood that either his mobile phone was still in flight mode, or his mobile phone card was taken out.


    "This What''s to be done? "


    Zhao Yu is worried. You know, all the procedures for this trip to Maldives are made by mobile phone. If you lose your mobile phone, you can''t even check in the hotel.


    In foreign countries, it is basically impossible to expect the police here to find their own mobile phones.


    "He He may not have left the airport yet


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yu left his luggage at the help station and rushed to the exit outside the airport. Now Zhao Yu has to take a chance.


    At this time, Zhao Yu wanted to slap himself in the face!


    Let you so narcissistic!


    Let you feel that all the men in the world like you!


    Well, they really give you back your lost mobile phone, but you think they are talking to you on purpose. They don''t even want to take a look at your mobile phone.


    Now, I can''t find this cell phone!


    Zhao Yu is in a hurry like an ant on a hot pot.


    But Zhao Yu is lucky. As soon as he gets out of the airport hall, he just sees Ye Rongrong who is going to take a taxi to the hotel.


    "Stop, stop for me!"


    Zhao Yu shouts to Ye Guangrong''s direction, and the whole person runs to Ye Guangrong quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2324

    Ye Rongrong turns his head and is happy. It seems that this narcissistic young woman has lost her cell phone.


    "Husband, do you know this woman?"


    Liu Yifei frowned at Ye Guangrong and asked.


    This woman''s dress is too open, which Liu Yifei doesn''t like very much.


    Since Liu Yifei joined Ye Rongrong''s big family, she has led a group of women to constantly improve the "family rules of Ye family". One of the rules is that, as a woman, if she goes out, she should not wear too exposed clothes, and it also specifies the scale of exposure.


    Zhao Yu is now wearing not only a very short miniskirt, but also a jacket with an open navel, which makes Liu Yifei have a very bad impression on her.


    "I don''t know!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "No, I don''t know. Why did she call us?"


    Liu Yifei asked suspiciously.


    "Husband, is this young woman the one you call narcissistic?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    On the plane, ye Rongrong told Liu Qingqing about it. Liu Qingqing was impressed.


    "That''s her."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Just as he was talking, Zhao Yu came panting and said to Ye Rongrong, "return my cell phone."


    This attitude is not good!


    Ye Guangrong also put on airs, pretending not to hear.


    "Return my cell phone, don''t you hear me?"


    Seeing ye Rongrong pretending not to hear what he said, Zhao Yu immediately said dissatisfied.


    In order to find the mobile phone, he was so anxious that he pretended not to hear it.


    "You lost your cell phone? What does that have to do with me! "


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    "You..."


    Zhao Yu did not expect that ye Rongrong should speak to himself in such an attitude.


    "I know I hurt your self-esteem by saying that to you on the plane. I apologize to you. It''s 1000 yuan. Give me back my mobile phone!"


    Zhao Yu holds his temper and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Miss, do you think we are short of money?"


    Liu Yifei said, looking at Zhao Yu unhappily.


    This woman is out of her mind. As soon as she comes up, she takes money to crush people. Is she really rich?


    "You How on earth do you want to give me back your mobile phone, Wuwuwuwu... "


    As Zhao Yu spoke, he began to cry.


    Ye Rongrong looks at this young woman helplessly. Why do you cry if you don''t come!


    See almost to the fire, ye glory also don''t want to waste time here, opening to her said: "your mobile phone I give this airport service station, you go to pick up."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t use the mobile phone, so he gave it to the service station of the airport when he got off the plane.


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Yu quickly wiped the tears on his face and looked at Ye Rongrong.


    "Ha ha, is it necessary for my middle-aged uncle to cheat you?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Thank you, uncle. You are a good man!"


    Zhao Yu said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, go and get your mobile phone. Don''t be so narcissistic in the future."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Zhao Yu nodded and turned to the airport.


    However, soon she came back and ran to Ye Guangrong.


    "Uncle, you are really a good man!"


    Zhao Yu said, looking at Ye Rongrong happily.


    "Ha ha, I know I''m a good man..."


    "Boo!"


    Ye Rongrong''s words had not finished, and his left face was kissed by Zhao Yu.


    "Goodbye, uncle!"


    Before ye Rongrong could react, Zhao Yu said and trotted to the airport hall.


    "Don''t look, everyone''s gone!"


    Liu Yifei said jealously.


    Now girls are too unrestrained, so they can kiss strange men.


    If you meet a jealous couple, it will not fall out.


    "Ha ha, Dad, you are lucky!"


    Ye xiandie also jokingly said to his father.


    "Sister, what is peach blossom luck?"


    Zhuang Zhuang is still young. I don''t understand what this "peach blossom luck" means.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, you are still young. When you grow up, you will know what peach blossom luck is."


    Ye xiandie touched her strong little head and said.


    "Well, let''s go. People just want to thank me for kissing me. Don''t think too much about it. But now girls really are. How can they be so casual?"


    Ye Rongrong said here, turned to look at ye xiandie and said, "xiandie, you can''t do this, you know?""I see, my father housekeeper!"


    Ye xiandie said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, the weather was fine and the sky was clear and blue. A few gentle white clouds dotted the sky.


    On the beach of Maldives, the warm sea breeze blows from the sea. The green palm trees on the beach sway gently along the sea breeze, making a "rustle" sound, and then accompanied by the sound of the sea gently beating the shore stones, making people feel particularly comfortable.


    One after another, umbrellas stand on the beach. People come and go on the beach. People with different skin around the world can be seen here. They all have a common feature, that is, they walk around on the beach wearing swimsuits with little cloth. Some people are still lying or lying on the beach, basking in the sun.


    Of course, some people walk back and forth on the beach without wearing anything.


    That figure, to tell you the truth, I really dare not look directly at it!


    Especially in the west, unless they are very young, most of them will be fat after they are 30 years old.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, Oriental women are good-looking.


    There are also many young Oriental women here. Compared with Western women, their clothes are much more conservative, which has something to do with their respective cultural concepts.


    But any place, beauty is the most attractive place, especially on the beach, those dressed cool beauty always attracted the eyes of a man on the beach.


    Compared with other women''s exposed clothes, Liu Qingqing''s clothes are very conservative. They basically wear the kind of swimsuits they brought from home.


    Even so, their beauty still attracts the eyes of many men on the beach.


    Ye Rongrong takes a look at Liu Qingqing in her bathing suit. She has a beautiful figure and looks like a standard pretty girl. It''s hard to see the fact that Liu Qingqing, a 36 year old woman, has had two children.


    Compared with his wife, Liu Yifei, although they are still so beautiful, the traces of those years still appear. After all, they have no "time chain" to delay the erosion of these years.


    Although Ye Rongrong has made many anti-aging pills for them, they still can''t keep their youth forever. It can only be said that delaying their aging is far from the effect of "time chain".


    Lying under the sun umbrella, ye Guangrong appreciates the figure of her family.


    The middle-aged Chinese man under a sunshade next to Ye Rongrong came to Ye Rongrong and said, "brother, do you also stare at that girl? I''ve seen countless women for decades. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful woman."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2325

    "Yes, it''s like a fairy!"


    Although the fat man is praising his wife''s beauty, it''s always strange to hear ye Guangrong''s ears, especially when the fat man stares at his wife and discusses his wife''s appearance and figure with him.


    "Such a beautiful woman, I don''t know that son of a bitch was cheap in the end!"


    The fat man beside Ye Guangrong said jealously.


    "Son of a bitch?"


    "Isn''t that scolding yourself?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes. But it''s hard to tell the fat man that he is the "son of a bitch" in his mouth.


    "As the saying goes, a beautiful woman matches a hero. I think her husband must be a handsome and capable man."


    Ye Guangrong put gold on his face.


    "That''s not necessarily. Now all the beautiful women are married to rich people. Unfortunately, my daughter-in-law is nearby when I got married early. Otherwise, I would go up to chat up and pursue this beautiful woman."


    The fat man on the side said regretfully. Maybe his voice was a little loud. Several men lying on the beach chairs nearby also came to comment on Liu Qingqing. They all drooled.


    Although Ye Guangrong is a little uncomfortable that his beautiful daughter-in-law is so greedy by other men, on the other hand, ye Guangrong is a little proud that so many men envy his daughter-in-law.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about it. That beautiful woman is my daughter-in-law, my daughter-in-law!"


    Ye Guangrong saw that this group of people were more and more explicit in front of him, so he had to interrupt them.


    To be a man, listening to a group of men''s comments on his wife, ye Guangrong is still unable to listen.


    "Brother, just brag. She''s your daughter-in-law. You might as well say that Chang''e is your daughter-in-law!"


    "That''s right, brother. You''re a little boastful. That girl is about twenty years old. It''s just legal age. You''re old enough to be her father and daughter-in-law?"


    "Well, brother, don''t brag!"


    "They are so beautiful and young. How can they take a fancy to us middle-aged uncles? I said she was my daughter-in-law!"


    A group of 40-50-year-old, slightly fat, successful people, looking at Ye Guangrong, said with a bit of ridicule.


    Although Ye Guangrong is not bad looking and can travel to Maldives, it shows that his family background is not bad, but in their opinion, it is far from enough to attract a gorgeous beauty.


    Especially looking at this beautiful woman who looks like a fairy, it''s the most conservative dress and swimsuit. What does this show? It shows that this gorgeous beauty is very conservative and self loving.


    This can be seen from the group of women she was with, because they were all wearing these very conservative dresses and swimsuits.


    If you look at other women on the beach, it''s good to wear bare bikini. There are still quite a few women who don''t wear anything.


    This proves that this group of women are good women. In general, good women like to play with good women, while bad women go with bad women. If good women play with bad women, good women can easily become bad women.


    These successful men are all old hands who can see at a glance which women are good women, which women are pretentious and which women are licentious.


    How could such a fairy like, conservative and self loving girl be his middle-aged man''s wife.


    So they firmly believe that ye Guangrong is bragging.


    "Why don''t you believe it? Shall we make a bet! Although I''m 47 years old, I''m very attractive, so the beautiful woman chose to marry me. Do you dare to gamble? "


    "Bet on it, but for those of us who have status, it''s a big bet. You have to think clearly. Don''t even have underpants when you lose. Cry here."


    The fat man who first started to speak said to Ye Rongrong with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how much you bet, I can afford to pay. On the contrary, I''m worried that you can''t afford to lose. When you lose, don''t cry and play tricks!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, we all have status. Naturally, we won''t lose our share. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Li Yunshan..."


    The fat man introduced himself.


    "Are you Li Yunshan, the boss of Nanyuan real estate?"


    A middle-aged man with a big beer belly looked at the fat man in surprise and asked.


    Nanyuan real estate is one of the top 30 real estate companies in China, with annual sales nearly exceeding 100 billion yuan. The boss of Nanyuan real estate is a millionaire with tens of billion yuan.


    However, Li Yunshan, the general manager of Nanyuan real estate, is usually very low-key, basically not on the news, so it''s hard to see him in the news


    "yes, I am!"


    Fat Li Yunshan nodded and said.


    "Hello, Mr. Li. I''m Li Kai from Xutian group.""I''m Zhang Tianyu from the Ma Dakeng ceramic group."


    "I''m Zhao Yuyan from Jixing film and Television Group"


    several other people have introduced themselves one after another. These people are the owners of large companies and groups, and their worst wealth is no less than one billion. They are the real rich class.


    But it''s right to think about it. If there is no such strong economic strength, how many people can afford to stay in this kind of hotel with beach? The average middle class can''t afford the room charge of tens of thousands of yuan for one night.


    Soon the group of people introduced themselves.


    "You haven''t introduced yourself yet?"


    Li Yunshan looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    All of us have introduced ourselves. We are all rich people with status and status. It''s not a bad bet. Moreover, we have status and status, so we can bet a lot.


    "I''m a professor of southern Zhejiang University. My name is Ye Guangrong."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Although Ye Rongrong has resigned from the teaching job of southern Zhejiang University, the title of the professor will not be cancelled, so ye Rongrong thinks about it and introduces himself as a professor.


    "Professor of southern Zhejiang University, professor should not have much money?"


    Zhang Tianyu frowned at Ye Rongrong and said.


    In China, although the status of university professors is very high, in terms of wealth, they can''t compare with their own big bosses.


    "Don''t worry, I still have a courtyard in Beijing. That''s enough for us to bet!"


    Ye Rongrong knows what these big bosses are worried about. He is afraid that he can''t afford to lose the money.


    "A set of courtyard houses in Beijing can be worth several hundred million yuan, but it''s worth gambling. Let''s start gambling."


    Li Yunshan nodded and said.


    "I bet a million dollars!"


    Zhang Tianyu said.


    "I''m not as bold as Mr. Zhang. I''ll bet 500000 dollars!"


    "I bet half a million dollars!"


    "I bet a million dollars!"


    Soon everyone has bet, anyway, we do not believe that pure beauty is Ye Guangrong''s wife.


    "I''ll bet two million dollars, brother. You can wait to buy a house and pay off the debt."


    Li Yunshan looked at Ye Rongrong with a smile, and said with words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2326

    "Don''t worry, it''s my daughter-in-law, so I''m not worried that I''ll lose at all, but I still advise you to gamble a little and hurt yourself a lot. Is this a big bet?"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    The rich are different. The unit of money is in US dollars.


    It''s a lot of money. This gamble will cost more than 40 million Chinese dollars. It''s a lot of money!


    "Why are you afraid? If you are afraid to gamble with us, you''d better go home and think about it behind closed doors."


    "If you''re afraid, just say it. There''s no need to say anything about small gambling. It''s bad for you to bet. Usually I go to casinos and spend hundreds of thousands or millions of dollars. I can''t afford to lose that person if I don''t bet enough!"


    "That is, if you don''t dare to gamble, go away quickly, and say that the fairy like beauty is your daughter-in-law. It''s shameless!"


    "Remember not to beat your face like this again."


    When these big bosses ran on Ye Guangrong, they almost didn''t make ye Guangrong laugh. They kindly reminded them that now they dare not gamble.


    It seems that I can''t do it.


    "Since you are all so rich and powerful, I can''t shrink back. I''ll ruin your interest and gamble, but it''s not a small amount of money after all. I''m afraid you''ll default."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Two days ago, ye Rongrong also wanted to donate ten hope primary schools and hope middle schools to a poor city in the West. The money can be used for this meaningful charity construction.


    "You''re afraid we''ll default?"


    Li Yunshan looked at Ye Rongrong with an incredible face and said.


    I''m one of the top 500 rich people in China. I''m going to default on this money.


    "We are still afraid of your default. I didn''t expect you to say that we would default. I''m convinced of your cheekiness."


    "Are you afraid to gamble?"


    Others looked at Ye Rongrong sarcastically and said.


    At ordinary times, in the company, everyone is a big boss. They have to look like a big boss. They have to be serious and deep. But now they are all on holiday abroad, and they have no employees or journalists. They are very open-minded and become ordinary people.


    "How can I be afraid of such a sure bet? Since everyone has said so, I believe in everyone''s character. This bet is settled. If I lose, I will compensate you for the same amount of money. If I win, please remember to give me the money just said."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "OK, that''s it!"


    Li Yunshan laughed and said with a proud smile.


    Seeing that everyone has no opinions, ye Guangrong shows a funny smile on his face, and then gets up and walks towards Liu Qingqing.


    "I don''t know why, this guy''s smile just now is so strange. It makes me feel a little hairy. Isn''t this guy really the husband of that beautiful woman?"


    Zhang Tianyu said a little worried.


    "Ha ha, how can this be possible? You can rest assured, brother Zhang."


    "That is, how could such a young and beautiful girl be his middle-aged man''s wife?"


    "However, this girl is really beautiful. I''ve never met a few beauties, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful girl."


    "Yes, how can there be such a beautiful girl in the world."


    After ye Guangrong left, the group talked.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qingqing, come here."


    Ye Rongrong walked to the edge of the sea and waved to Liu Qingqing, who was swimming in the sea.


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s voice, Liu Qingqing went ashore doubtfully, went to Ye Rongrong and asked, "husband, what''s the matter?"


    "Good thing!"


    Ye Guangrong whispered a few words in Liu Qingqing''s ear, then turned to look at Li Yunshan and them, and then walked towards them with Liu Qingqing in his arms.


    Originally, there were a group of big bosses who said they had a smile. Suddenly, the smile had condensed on their faces.


    This What''s going on?


    They unexpectedly saw Ye Guangrong just whispered a few words in the beautiful woman''s ear, and then they came to them with the gorgeous beauty in their arms.


    Is this gorgeous beauty really his daughter-in-law?


    But But how is that possible?


    They don''t match in any way!


    Especially at this age, he can be the father of this gorgeous beauty.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    Is it because of the money?


    It must be.


    For a long time, Li Yunshan said in disbelief: "paralyzed, I think this is a really faithful woman. I didn''t expect to let an old man who can be her father hold her so for money. It''s really the heart of the people and the world is changing with each passing day."


    "Yes, girls nowadays are so easily bribed by money.""I thought I saw a good girl, but I''m really disappointed. "


    "Now girls are more and more able to pretend. Even old foxes like us have lost sight."


    This group of successful people can not help but feel.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Li Yunshan felt that people''s hearts were broken and the world was declining, ye Rongrong came to the sun umbrella with Liu Qingqing in his arms.


    "Let me introduce you to my wife, Liu Qingqing."


    Ye Rongrong introduced to you.


    "Brother, don''t pretend to us. How much money do you give this beauty to pretend to be your wife?"


    Li Yunshan said.


    However, his eyes were fixed on Liu Qingqing. Just now he was far away and thought that this girl was very beautiful, very beautiful, like a fairy.


    But as he approached, Li Yunshan found that he was wrong.


    It''s not like fairies. Fairies are ugly ducklings in front of her!


    How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world!


    "Beauty, how much money does he give you? I''ll give you ten times, no, twenty times. How about being my woman?"


    Zhang Tianyu said to Liu Qingqing in a hurry.


    Zhang Tianyu''s heart itches at such a gorgeous beauty.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. He doesn''t have much money. I''m the boss of Nanyuan group. I have tens of billions of dollars. As long as you want, I''ll divorce my wife and marry you. You can have as much money as I have."


    Fat Li Yunshan looks at Liu Qingqing and says.


    "Sorry, I already have a husband. This is my husband."


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong''s arm with a reddish face and says to Li Yunshan.


    "You don''t have to play with us. We all see that he is just a university professor and doesn''t have much money. We are all big bosses with hundreds of millions of assets. It''s better for you to follow us than with him."


    Zhang Tianyu shook his head and said.


    "That is, that is, you should not be cheated by this poor teacher."


    "He doesn''t have much money, and he''s so shabby. He''s not as handsome as us!"


    This group of big boss shamelessly one after another sarcastic ye glory said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2327

    "I don''t want you to say that about my husband!"


    Liu Qingqing is not happy when he hears that these big fat bosses are sarcastic about his husband. He looks at these big bosses coldly and says.


    "He He''s really your husband. Are you married? "


    Zhang Tianyu looks at Liu Qingqing strangely and asks.


    Zhang Tianyu and other people can become billionaires, which depends on their abilities. Naturally, Liu Qingqing doesn''t look like a pretender.


    Does this old cow named Ye Guangrong really eat tender grass and marry such a gorgeous beauty?


    "Yes, he is my husband. We have a legal marriage certificate."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said positively.


    "And the marriage certificate?"


    Liu Qingqing''s words stunned Li Yunshan.


    "Professor Ye, if you say you are husband and wife, we believe it. How can this be possible? You have to come up with evidence to convince us, or you will lose."


    Li Yunshan still can''t accept that this beautiful woman who looks like a fairy will marry Ye Guangrong, a middle-aged uncle.


    "Of course, there are certificates."


    Ye Rongrong takes out his mobile phone with a smile, opens the photo album and opens the marriage license photo inside.


    "Here is our marriage certificate. Look at it."


    Ye Guangrong handed Li Yunshan his mobile phone with a smile and they said.


    "Lying trough!"


    "This It''s so possible! "


    "It''s really good cabbage for pigs!"


    Looking at the marriage certificate on Ye Rongrong''s mobile phone, several white fat bosses suddenly burst out with a mouthful of old blood, and felt that countless grass NIMA flew by on their heads.


    It''s a small thing to lose some money, but it''s too shocking.


    Ye Guangrong is not as handsome as himself. In terms of social status, he is not as handsome as his big boss.


    We are all middle-aged people. Why can he be such a beautiful young woman, and those of us have to hold the Yellow faced woman at home when we go home at night.


    "No, your marriage certificate is not right."


    At this time, Zhang Tianyu said aloud.


    "No, what''s wrong?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Tianyu with some doubts and asks.


    After all, this is a legal marriage certificate issued by the civil affairs department. How can it be wrong?


    "The marriage date is wrong. The date on the marriage certificate is 18 years ago. It''s unprofessional of you to cheat."


    Zhang Tianyu pointed to the date of the marriage certificate in the photo.


    Several other big bosses also rushed to have a look.


    "It''s true, eighteen years ago, I guess this girl is still suckling!"


    "That''s it


    "And the date of birth on the marriage certificate is also wrong. According to the date above, she is 38 years old. How can that be possible?"


    Several other big bosses said one after another.


    Because in their opinion, Liu Qingqing is in her early twenties at most now, but the date on the marriage certificate is 18 years ago. How can this be possible.


    Eighteen years ago, this gorgeous beauty could not walk.


    This marriage certificate says PS, which is too unprofessional, even the most basic common sense mistakes exist.


    "You say this. The date on the marriage certificate is correct. My wife is 38 years old."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "At the age of 38, I said to Professor Ye, don''t make a joke. No matter how well the maintenance is, there is no way for a 38 year old woman to become a 20-year-old woman."


    "It''s impossible."


    "Don''t quibble. If you are willing to accept defeat, you''d better pay for our money."


    These big bosses said to Ye Rongrong one after another.


    These people are not old enough to be dazzled. How can they not tell the difference between a 20-year-old woman and a 38 year old woman.


    "Uncle, aunt, I didn''t expect you to be here too?"


    Just then, a voice came.


    Ye Guangrong looked back and saw that he was a man about 60 years old. Ye Guangrong recalled in his mind who he was.


    "You are Zhao Hai!"


    Ye Rongrong remembers this man. He is Zhao Hai, Wang Bingzhen''s son-in-law.


    I didn''t expect to see him for more than ten years. He has changed from a middle-aged man to an old man in his sixties. The age of years is clearly shown in his face.


    In fact, they are all middle-aged uncles.


    "You You are Mr. Zhao of Xiangjiang hi tech group


    "Mr. Zhao, I''m Li Yunshan from Nanyuan group. We''ve met before."


    Seeing Zhao Hai, Li Yunshan and Zhang Tianyu said excitedly.


    Although both Li Yunshan and Zhang Tianyu are big bosses with a fortune of more than 10 billion yuan, they can still rank on the list at home, but they can''t rank on the list at all internationally.But Zhao Hai of Xiangjiang hi tech group is not the same. He is the top three richest person in Asia, even in the world, but also in the top 50.


    Compared with Zhao Hai, the wealth of Li Yunshan and Zhang Tianyu is far from enough.


    "I remember you. You are Mr. Li and Mr. Zhang. I didn''t expect you to know my uncle and aunt."


    Zhao Hai nodded to Li Yunshan and Zhang Tianyu.


    "Zhao Dong, are they your uncle and aunt?"


    Zhang Tianyu asked in shock.


    Zhao Hai, the helmsman of Xiangjiang hi tech group, is already in his sixties. He has a very high status and status in both the Chinese business community and the world business community.


    But now he even called two younger people uncle and aunt, and this attitude is very respectful.


    If he is not very sure that Zhao Dong is the leader of Xiangjiang hi tech group, he still feels that he has recognized the wrong person.


    "Yes, they are my uncles and aunts. We haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. I didn''t expect to meet my uncles and aunts in Maldives today. I''m so lucky."


    Zhao Hai said excitedly.


    "Ha ha, now you believe that she and I are husband and wife!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Zhao Hai came here in time. He saved his time to explain his relationship with Liu Qingqing.


    "Professor Ye, is your wife really thirty-eight?"


    Zhang Tianyu still looks at Ye Guangrong in disbelief and asks.


    It''s really well maintained. It''s a miracle that a 38 year old woman can keep the youthful vitality of a 20-year-old woman.


    "My aunt should be this age. When I saw her 16 years ago, she was so young and beautiful. After 16 years, she didn''t change at all. She was still so young and beautiful. My aunt is a time darling!"


    Zhao Hai was also surprised by Liu Qingqing''s appearance. Sixteen years later, she was still young and beautiful.


    "It''s incredible!"


    Hearing Zhao Hai say so, Zhang Tianyu naturally believed it.


    After all, with Zhao Hai''s identity and status, there is no need for him to tell such lies.


    Just because this is the truth, it makes Zhang Tianyu feel particularly incredible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2328

    "Well, don''t be incredible. If you are willing to accept defeat, don''t forget to give money!"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Zhang Tianyu with a smile and they say.


    "Yes, we really do. Professor Ye, tell us your bank card number and we''ll pay you now."


    Li Yunshan said with admiration.


    Now Li Yunshan understands that ye Rongrong is definitely not a simple character.


    Zhao Hai, the chairman of Xiangjiang hi tech group, can respectfully call him uncle and such a gorgeous wife. This man is absolutely a big shot.


    It''s certainly not as simple as a university professor. There''s no need to offend such a big man because of this little money.


    "You don''t have to give me a bank card. You can give all the money to the Qingyao charity foundation."


    Ye Guangrong waved his hand and said.


    After more than ten years of development, Qingyao Charity Foundation has become the largest private charity foundation in the world.


    Many students who are subsidized by the "Qingyao Charity Foundation" are fed back to the "Qingyao Charity Foundation" one after another after their development. Now the funds of the whole "Qingyao Charity Foundation" have gone through hundreds of billions of dollars.


    "All to Qingyao Charity Foundation?"


    Li Yunshan and they looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise.


    After all, it''s more than 40 million Chinese dollars. Professor Ye didn''t even blink an eye and donated it all to "Qingyao Charity Foundation"?


    Suddenly, everyone was curious about ye Rongrong''s identity.


    "Yes, just donate it to the Qingyao charity foundation."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Now, Liu Yifei is mainly responsible for the operation of the whole "Qingyao Charity Foundation", and ye Rongrong basically doesn''t care about these things.


    At Ye Guangrong''s age, many of them look down on him.


    Money means nothing to Ye Rongrong.


    Because ye Guangrong''s present wealth can''t be spent for several generations.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch with Zhao Hai''s family, ye Rongrong''s family continued to play on the beach.


    "Husband, let''s rent a speedboat to go to sea, too!"


    Liu Qingqing saw a group of tourists like to take a speedboat, and she also liked it very much.


    "Good!"


    Although Ye Rongrong didn''t like this kind of activity very much, since his daughter-in-law liked it, he agreed.


    Here, as long as you have money, everything is easy to do. After paying, ye Guangrong and they rented a big speedboat.


    It''s much easier to drive a speedboat at sea than to drive a car on land, because the sea is very big and there are no boats around, so you can drive at will.


    However, there are two very important points, that is, you must remember the direction and the amount of gasoline on the speedboat, because any one of your negligence can make you unable to swim back to land in the sea, which is very dangerous.


    Especially in the absence of food and fresh water, it is a miracle to live in the sea for two days in such hot weather.


    this speedboat can sit for more than a dozen people, just enough for everyone to sit down. Four rows of people are lined up with heavy duty foam plastic lined with lifecloth vest and fastened seat belts.


    Without a professional pilot, ye Rongrong has "advanced driving skills", and there is no problem in driving this speedboat.


    But it''s not ye Guangrong who drives the boat today, but ye xiandie, ye Guangrong''s daughter.


    Ye Guangrong just taught her once, and she drove very smoothly.


    It''s just too slippery. It''s frighteningly fast.


    The powerful gasoline engine drove the propeller around like crazy. Let the speedboat fly on the sea, and the sea ploughs up white curves. The people sitting on both sides of the boat hold the guard rail tightly, and Liu Qingqing sitting in the middle pinches the edge of the bench.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In the ear whirring, everyone''s clothes, the sea breeze constantly shaking, Liu Qingqing these women''s long hair are floating.


    The speedboat is like a crazy sea fish, holding up its sharp head, flying into the air, and then suddenly wearing to the sea, raising high white spray, the waves head on, everyone''s clothes are splashed wet.


    "Slow down, xiandie!"


    Liu Qingqing can''t stand such a fast speed. He shouts to ye xiandie.


    In this case, if you shout in a low voice, people on the side can''t hear you clearly, let alone ye xiandie, who is driving a yacht in front of you.


    "Mom I can''t hear you


    Ye xiandie, while driving the speedboat excitedly, cried out.


    Ye xiandie especially likes the feeling of this kind of speedboat now, which is much more interesting than driving a sports car.


    What''s more, my father doesn''t allow me to drag my car. The two luxury sports cars that my father''s friends gave me can only be placed at home. When I drive out, I don''t allow myself to drag my car.


    "I scared your brother when I told you to drive slowly!"Liu Qingqing cried out.


    "Oh."


    Listening to her mother''s words, ye xiandie lowered the speed of the speedboat and stopped in a deep sea.


    "What a beautiful sea


    Looking at the sea, a group of women on the speedboat could not help sighing.


    Ye Rongrong leaned against the rail of the speedboat and looked at the sea.


    I can''t feel the beauty of the sea.


    At a glance, the boundless is the blue sea, in addition to this, what other scenery is not.


    Ye Guangrong wants to sleep.


    Of course, as the only man on this speedboat, ye Rongrong can''t spoil everyone''s interest.


    "Well, the sea is beautiful!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and agreed.


    "Right and wrong!"


    Liu Yifei looks at his man and says.


    Just now I saw him close his eyes and want to sleep. Where can I see the beautiful scenery of the sea!


    "Ah Look Sharks Sharks


    Suddenly ye xiandie points to a direction and shouts.


    Everyone turned their heads in a hurry.


    I saw a group of sharks swimming in the direction of their own speedboat on the sea. Although I can''t see the number clearly, it''s definitely not less than 50 sharks.


    "Yes It''s the cannibal Shark


    Nangong Ziyan cried in horror.


    Cannibal sharks are also known as cannibal sharks. It is one of the three most dangerous sharks to human beings.


    "Come on, get the speedboat back!"


    "Everybody get into your seats and fasten your seat belts. We have to get out of here now!"


    Nangong Ziyan cried out in a hurry.


    It''s not a big problem if you meet one or two cannibal sharks, but it''s very dangerous to meet such a group of cannibal sharks.


    Especially in this sea, they have a congenital advantage.


    If you don''t leave quickly, once you are entangled, it is very dangerous.


    ~~~~~


    I''m sorry for the late update. I can''t write a chapter with three decimals every day. I''m really upset.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2329

    "What a panic!"


    Ye Guangrong was sitting on the speedboat, looking at the panic of a group of women. He shook his head and said with a smile.


    It''s a group of cannibal sharks.


    "Husband, you are a group of cannibal sharks!"


    Nangong Ziyan points to the cannibal shark group that swims quickly to her side and says to Ye Rongrong uneasily.


    This all when, leaf glory also all a face doesn''t matter appearance.


    After so many years with Ye Guangrong, Nangong Ziyan naturally knows Ye Guangrong''s strength, but it''s all on land. Now everyone is at sea, and a group of cannibal sharks are very dangerous.


    Such a small speedboat, these cannibal sharks can easily overturn the speedboat. Once you fall into the sea, where are the opponents of these fierce cannibal sharks!


    What''s more, this speedboat is basically a large group of women.


    "Husband, do you have a way?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong pale and asks.


    Liu Qingqing had heard a lot about the legend of cannibal sharks when he was studying. Now when he saw a large group of cannibal sharks swimming towards him, Liu Qingqing was really scared.


    "Don''t worry, with my husband, everything is OK."


    Ye Guangrong comforts Liu Qingqing with a smile.


    Not to mention 50 or 60 cannibal sharks, even thousands of them, ye Guangrong can easily drive them away.


    Seeing that everyone was frightened by the cannibal sharks, ye Rongrong controlled the sea area one kilometer around him.


    The cannibal sharks, which had been swimming fast to the speedboat, suddenly found that the resistance of the sea became much greater. No matter how hard they swam forward, they still couldn''t swim forward.


    It''s like there''s an invisible wall in front of them blocking their way.


    "Look, where are the cannibal sharks? They''re not coming!"


    Ye xiandie pointed to a group of cannibal sharks less than 100 meters away from the yacht and yelled to everyone.


    Everyone rushed to the cannibal shark group and saw that the group of cannibal sharks were still in place, but they didn''t swim to their own side.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Strange!"


    "What''s the matter with these cannibal sharks? Just now, I swam to this side fiercely, but now I''m spinning around in the same place. "


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Husband, do you know why?"


    I don''t know why. Liu Qingqing''s intuition tells her that it must have something to do with her mysterious husband.


    Otherwise, all of a sudden, these cannibal sharks are spinning around.


    "Don''t ask, just know it!"


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing in a low voice.


    "Oh


    Listen to her husband say so, Liu Qingqing no longer asked.


    This mysterious man has too many secrets.


    "Dad, can we drive over and watch the cannibal shark? I don''t know what a cannibal shark looks like


    Ye xiandie said suddenly.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself, Xian die. How dangerous it is to drive there!"


    Listen to ye xiandie''s words, Nangong Ziyan is scared and says in a hurry.


    "Aunt Nangong, isn''t there my father? We''ll be fine with dad. "


    Yeh believes that her father can protect herself.


    "Ha ha, I love to hear that. Go ahead. Nothing will happen with me."


    Ye Rongrong said confidently.


    "Yeah, it''s better for Dad!"


    "You''re all seated. I''m going to sail."


    Ye xiandie exclaimed excitedly.


    Soon, yeh put the boat in front of the cannibal sharks.


    "This is the cannibal Shark! It looks terrible


    "The teeth are so sharp!"


    Looking at the piranha only a few meters away from the speedboat, a group of women said curiously.


    "It''s strange that the cannibal shark didn''t come here!"


    "Who knows, maybe I''ve lost my mind!"


    "Ha ha ha, I''m in the head. I must be in the head."


    A group of women are looking at the cannibal sharks that are constantly fluttering in front of them. They are laughing and talking.


    In fact, they have more or less some number in their hearts. This matter has something to do with Ye Guangrong, but everyone knows it by heart.


    Relative to everyone''s excitement and happiness, the group of cannibal sharks fluttering in the sea is depressed!


    Delicious food is in front of you, but no matter how you swim, you just can''t swim past.


    Many of the cannibal sharks are exhausted.


    The leading cannibal shark gave them a deep look and turned to swim back and forth. Other sharks also turned to follow the leading cannibal shark to swim back and forth.


    It''s clear that this group of cannibal sharks gave up hunting leaves to honor them."It''s gone!"


    "Hahaha, I''ve shot the video of cannibal shark just now. There''s no signal here. When I go back, I''ll send these videos to my circle of friends, which will definitely cause a sensation."


    Ye xiandie said excitedly.


    "Eh..."


    Ye Guangrong faintly felt the call from afar.


    "Xian die, take the boat that way!"


    Ye Rongrong said to ye xiandie.


    "Oh


    Although I don''t understand why my father asked me to drive the boat in that direction, ye xiandie didn''t ask, so she drove the speedboat in the direction of her father.


    "That''s..."


    "My God


    "Blue whale It''s the big blue whale


    "Yes It''s the blue whale group... "


    "What a huge group of blue whales!"


    About ten minutes later, the speedboat ran into a group of blue whales swimming towards the speedboat.


    This group of blue whales is very large. At a glance, there are at least hundreds of them. In particular, the leading blue whale is forty or fifty meters long, just like a warship moving on the sea.


    "It''s blue!"


    Ye Guangrong recognized at a glance that the leading blue whale was the big blue whale he tamed 20 years ago.


    I didn''t expect to meet it here.


    "Drive over!"


    See ye xiandie stop speedboat, ye Rongrong immediately said to her.


    "Dad, that''s the blue whale group!"


    Ye xiandie said nervously.


    Although blue whales don''t take the initiative to attack people, once human ships invade their territory, they will also attack people.


    And the blue whale is the overlord of the sea. Even a group of sharks have to stay away when they see the blue whale.


    Because the blue whale can swallow a shark with one big mouth.


    In particular, the blue whale, which is the leader of the group, looks like a hill. It makes people cool.


    This speedboat is not enough for it to swallow.


    "It''s OK. You can drive there. The leading blue whale is your father''s pet."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Daddy, your pet?"


    Ye xiandie stares at her father.


    This mountain like blue whale is actually his father''s pet, which This leaf is incredible.


    When did my father tame such a big blue whale as a pet? I don''t know!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2330

    Soon, the speedboat came to the edge of the group of blue whales.


    Ye Guangrong gently more, the more on the body of this leading blue whale.


    "No?"


    "Is this lightness skill?"


    "Dad is so good?"


    Everyone on the speedboat was surprised by Ye Guangrong''s sudden.


    You know, the straight-line distance between the speedboat and the leading blue whale is at least 30 meters. I didn''t expect that ye Guangrong would jump on the blue whale with such a leap.


    Although everyone is a family, no one knows about ye Guangrong except Liu Qingqing and Liu Yifei.


    This is the first time they see ye Rongrong fly, and their mouths are wide open.


    It''s like watching fantasy TV.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Feel their master on their back, blue excited to call.


    Just as ye Guangrong sensed this blue, blue felt the breath of her master from a long distance, and brought her ethnic group to the direction of her master.


    "Ha ha ha, I haven''t seen my master for nearly 20 years. I miss my master!"


    Ye Rongrong stroked the huge blue head with a smile and said.


    Unlike those pets at home, this big blue whale is too big and has a huge appetite. Apart from overseas, ye Guangrong really has no place for it, so he let it live in the sea.


    In 20 years, people can forget a lot of things, and ye Guangrong almost forgot this blue whale.


    "Mm-hmm..."


    Blue blue is singing happily, and other blue whales are also singing happily.


    It''s clear that blue is the leader of this group of blue whales.


    "Dad, Dad!"


    At this time, ye xiandie drove the speedboat to Lan Lan''s side and yelled at her father on the back of the blue whale.


    It''s really that the blue whale is too big. Standing on the speedboat and looking up at the blue whale, ye xiandie feels suffocated.


    This blue whale is so powerful.


    If she didn''t see her father on the back of the blue whale, she didn''t dare to drive the speedboat to its side, for fear that it would capsize if it moved casually.


    "Dad, I''m going up, too."


    Zhuang Zhuang shouts to his father from below.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    "Come up!"


    Ye Rongrong directly wrapped Zhuangzhuang with Nianli and brought him up from the speedboat.


    In this vast sea, surrounded by his own family, ye Guangrong has no scruples, and is not afraid of shocking the world.


    After all, these are their closest people. They have been together for so many years. In fact, they all know some of their secrets more or less, but they are all tight lipped.


    If ye Guangrong was worried about being drawn to do research by any research institute before, he is not afraid now.


    With Ye Rongrong''s current identity, status and ability, he is basically invincible in the world, and no one threatens him.


    What''s more, other people don''t know their secrets except for their close relatives. Even if they say it quickly, basically no one will believe it.


    "Fun, fun!"


    So float on this blue whale, strong and excited to shout.


    Children of this age are most fond of playing.


    "Dad, and me!"


    See his younger brother are on the back of the blue whale, ye Xian butterfly also in a hurry below shout.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong laughs and continues to use Nianli to get ye xiandie on the back of the blue whale. However, ye xiandie is much heavier than Zhuang Zhuang. Ye Guangrong has some trouble getting her up with Nianli.


    "Qingqing, it seems that our husband has many secrets we don''t know."


    Liu Yifei whispered to Liu Qingqing.


    "It''s because he has so many magical secrets that we women are so attracted to him!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    Liu Qingqing is used to his man''s magic ability.


    Even Liu Qingqing used to doubt whether her husband was immortal or not, but now Liu Qingqing is indifferent to these things, as long as he is her husband.


    "That''s true!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    When a woman falls in love with a man, it usually starts from curiosity. Isn''t it from curiosity that she falls in love with Ye Guangrong?


    "Don''t worry about it. We just need to remember that he is our man."


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Under the influence of Ye Rongrong, the whole family is on the back of blue.


    "Dad, how did you tame this blue whale?"


    Ye xiandie looked at her father enviously and asked.


    Now ye xiandie really envies her father for being able to tame such a big blue whale."In fact, the intelligence of blue whale is very high, it can understand us, as long as it is willing to make friends with you, it means you tame it."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Dad, if you said that, you didn''t say it."


    Ye Xian butterfly white one eye, father said.


    I know that the blue whale is very intelligent, but how can I make friends with the blue whale? You know, most people can''t get close to the blue whale.


    Don''t look at the blue whale will not take the initiative to attack people, but when it swallows food, it doesn''t pay so much attention. With a big mouth, a lot of fish and shrimp will be sucked into its stomach. If you are close to it, you will be sucked into the stomach of the blue whale, which is really over.


    But his father didn''t tell him the truth, and ye xiandie didn''t do anything well.


    "Zhuang Zhuang, don''t run around, be careful to slide."


    Zhuangzhuang used the back of the blue whale as a playground and ran around on it.


    Although the back of the blue whale is wider than the price, it''s very slippery. If it runs, it''s easy to fall down.


    "It''s all right, there''s a father!"


    Under the age of being looked at, you can know your father''s strength.


    Hearing this, ye Guangrong was immediately happy and said with a smile to Liu Qingqing, "play with him, and it''s OK to fall."


    Ye Rongrong''s water attribute can control the one kilometer sea area, so he doesn''t worry about his son falling down. What''s more, he still has a very adverse "ten seconds of stillness".


    "Dad, I want to ride a blue whale!"


    Ye xiandie has a bold idea.


    "OK, but you can''t ride too far. You can''t get out of the range of one kilometer!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    The range of one kilometer is the maximum range that ye Rongrong''s "water attribute" can control. Beyond this range, ye Rongrong has no way to control. As long as it is within the range of one kilometer, ye Rongrong doesn''t have to worry about his daughter''s safety, even if he falls into the sea.


    "It''s very kind of you, Dad!"


    Ye xiandie said excitedly in her father''s face.


    Soon, ye Guangrong selected a smaller blue whale from the group and let ye xiandie ride it.


    "Dad, I want to ride, I want to ride too!"


    Zhuangzhuang also clamors to ride the blue whale.


    "Well, you ride with your sister."


    Ye Rongrong reluctantly agrees to let ye xiandie protect Zhuang Zhuang and let them ride the blue whale to play on the sea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2331

    "Husband, are they in danger?"


    Looking at his daughter and son riding a blue whale at sea, Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong with some worry.


    After all, this is the sea. If ten thousand or two children don''t sit still, it''s dangerous to fall from the back of the blue whale into the sea.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK. Didn''t you let Xiaojin follow you?"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    Just in case, Liu Qingqing asks "Xiaojin" to follow her two brothers and sisters. Because this "Xiaojin" is telepathic with Ye Guangrong, ye Guangrong knows very well that his wife puts "Xiaojin" on her strong body.


    "You know that?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at her husband in surprise and asks.


    "Ha ha, I know everything about your husband!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Just blow it!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Lan, swim that way."


    Ye xiandie excitedly commands the blue whale to gallop on the sea, taking out the photo stick and taking photos with her mobile phone.


    The only thing that makes ye xiandie depressed is that there is no mobile phone signal in the sea, otherwise ye xiandie will definitely have a live broadcast.


    Nowadays, live broadcast is popular among young people. Ye xiandie also has a live broadcast account. Because she is beautiful, proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, as well as those lovely and smart animals in her family, ye xiandie has millions of fans. Although she doesn''t live broadcast much, the reward has never been less.


    If it wasn''t for Dad''s strong demand that no live broadcast be allowed before he went to college, and no live broadcast of his family''s situation on the Internet, ye xiandie would have become the "first sister" on the largest live broadcast platform in China.


    "Sister, Zhuang Zhuang is a little afraid!"


    The speed of the blue whale is too fast. The father, mother and aunts who can give Zhuang Zhuang a sense of security are not around. Zhuang Zhuang is afraid to say to her unreliable sister.


    "It''s all right, there''s a sister here!"


    Ye said, patting her brother on the back.


    Now ye xiandie has the feeling that she is a fairy in the myth. She rides a blue whale on the sea. How immortal she is!


    If only I could take a photo of myself now.


    Unconsciously, the blue whale swam out of the range of one kilometer stipulated by Ye Rongrong, and the blue whale group also went out of the range of sight.


    "Sister, I can''t see them."


    Zhuang Zhuang reminds his sister in a hurry.


    "It''s all right, there''s a sister here!"


    Ye xiandie patted her chest and said.


    With the blue whale at sea, ye xiandie is not afraid of anything.


    "Husband, I can''t see them."


    Liu Qingqing on LAN LAN reminds Ye Guangrong in a hurry.


    "I see."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In fact, ye xiandie rides a blue whale and swims out of his prescribed range. Ye Rongrong knows.


    "Blue, catch up!"


    Ye Guangrong patted blue whale''s big head and said.


    Hearing the master''s instructions, "blue blue" with its blue whale group to ye xiandie direction.


    Blue whales can sense the location of their companions from a long distance.


    "My God, what''s that?"


    "Blue whale, I see blue whale!"


    "Come on, come out and see, blue whale, blue whale!"


    "What a big blue whale


    Blue whale carrying ye xiandie sister and brother passed by a cruise ship, which immediately caused a sensation among the people on the cruise ship. Everyone ran to the deck to see the blue whale.


    After all, it''s very difficult to see a blue whale in the vast sea. You know, blue whales are dangerous creatures, and there are not many blue whales in the vast sea.


    "What''s that?"


    Exclaimed a blue eyed foreign man with a telescope.


    Take up the telescope again and look at the blue whale.


    "People People There''s a man on the back of the blue whale


    Exclaimed the blue eyed foreign man excitedly.


    "People?"


    Hearing the cry of the blue eyed foreign man, everyone looked at the back of the blue whale.


    Although a little far away, but still vaguely see that there is someone on the blue whale.


    "MAIGA!"


    "My God!"


    "It''s not true!"


    "What the hell


    All of a sudden, people on the deck were dumbfounded.


    It''s really shocking to see a figure on the back of a blue whale on the vast sea.


    As the blue whale gets closer and closer, it is found that there are two people on its back, a gorgeous oriental girl with 17 or 18 years old long hair and a boy only five or six years old.


    "Are they children of the God of the sea?"Some people have this strange idea in their mind.


    Otherwise, there is really no way to explain how the two children appeared on the sea and on the back of the blue whale.


    The blue whale quickly swam to the side of the yacht. Although the yacht was big, the blue whale was not small on the side.


    "Hello


    Looking at a group of foreigners on the cruise ship looking at themselves with shocked eyes, ye xiandie said hello to them with some pride.


    "You Are you the daughter of the God of the sea? "


    A middle-aged foreigner asked ye xiandie curiously.


    "The daughter of the God of the sea?"


    Yexian butterfly Leng next, eyes son a turn, said with a smile: "yes, I am the daughter of the God of the sea!"


    "My God! She is really the daughter of the God of the sea


    "God, I saw the daughter of the God of the sea!"


    "So lucky, so lucky!"


    Suddenly, some foreigners on the deck cried excitedly.


    Some even knelt on the deck to worship ye xiandie and her brother.


    God, whether in the east or in the west, is a very sacred existence.


    It''s just that the legend of God is too far away.


    But today, seeing God''s children with our own eyes on the sea naturally makes us excited.


    Of course, there are only a small number of people who believe ye xiandie. Most people don''t believe ye xiandie is the child of the God of the sea.


    Science has long proved that God does not exist. God is made up by people themselves.


    "You are God, why do you have an oriental face?"


    A white haired foreigner stares at ye xiandie and asks.


    But this question is not difficult to fall ye xiandie, do not have to think, ye xiandie lightly said: "who told you that the God of the sea is a westerner?"


    "Isn''t Poseidon the God of the sea?"


    The white haired foreigner said with a frown.


    Poseidon is an important god in ancient Greek mythology and Roman mythology, that is, the God of the sea. He is the son of Cronus and Rhea and the brother of Zeus.


    After the battle of Titan, Poseidon became a great and majestic sea king, in charge of all the waters around the continent.


    It is said that he has the skill of breathing wind, and can raise or calm the raging sea


    "Ha ha, that''s the old yellow calendar. Poseidon was driven out of the sea by my father long ago. Now the God of the sea is the glory God of the East."


    Ye xiandie said with a smile.


    Of course, these are all made up by Ye xiandie to cheat these foreigners, the God of glory


    Isn''t my father''s name glory?


    Ye xiandie simply added a God after this, and did not bother to come up with a God''s name.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible."


    "The God of the sea is Poseidon, not the God of glory from the East!"


    Many foreigners can''t accept the fact that the God of the sea in their own ideas is changing people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2332

    After a flurry, a middle-aged foreigner looked at ye xiandie incredulously and said, "you said you were the daughter of the God of the sea, do we believe it? Who knows if you are a liar? "


    "Liar?"


    Ye xiandie looked at the middle-aged foreigner with an unhappy face and said: "bold, how dare you say that God''s children are liars? Do you know that you are offending the gods?"


    "If you offend the gods, ha ha, don''t pretend. You are not the daughter of the God of the sea. You are just an oriental liar. Don''t think that..."


    "Pa!"


    The middle-aged foreigner had not finished his words when he suddenly felt pain in his left face, just like being slapped.


    "Who..."


    "Who hit me?"


    Cried the middle-aged foreigner angrily.


    No one answered the middle-aged foreigner''s words, and there were incredible expressions on all his faces.


    The sudden slap just now really scared everyone.


    Because no one saw someone slap the middle-aged man in the face, but now everyone can clearly see the palm print on the middle-aged man''s face.


    That palm print is very clear, five fingers can see clearly.


    Is


    Everyone thought of a possibility


    All of a sudden, these foreigners'' eyes on ye xiandie changed.


    Is this gorgeous oriental girl really the daughter of the God of the sea?


    Just now, the middle-aged man called her a liar, which made the God of the sea angry, so he gave him a big slap


    Thinking of this, people who are close to the middle-aged man keep a distance with him quietly.


    "Who Which bastard hit me? Stand up for me Stand up for me... "


    "Pa!"


    The middle-aged man is another slap in the face.


    It''s a slap in the face.


    It took a breath from everyone on the cruise ship.


    Is it true that there are gods in this world.


    At this time, the middle-aged man also knew that there was no one beside him.


    "God God I''m wrong, I''m wrong, you Forgive me


    The middle-aged man who didn''t believe ye xiandie was the daughter of the God of the sea originally believed that she was the daughter of the God of the sea.


    Just now, the God of the sea must have been unhappy and slapped himself in the distant palace.


    Ye xiandie was also frightened by this sudden scene.


    Just now, I was just talking about scaring this middle-aged foreigner.


    I didn''t expect such a strange situation.


    This sudden scene makes many foreigners on the cruise ship believe that ye xiandie is the daughter of the God of the sea, but some people still don''t believe that there is any God in the world.


    "You say you are the daughter of the God of the sea. How can you prove that you are the daughter of the God of the sea?"


    A foreigner like an old scholar looks at ye xiandie suspiciously and says.


    Although the distance is a little far, the old scholar can clearly see that the clothes on the oriental girl who claims to be the daughter of the God of the sea are international famous brands.


    Does God also wear worldly clothes?


    In the old scholar''s view, the so-called God is actually played by human beings. It is impossible for God to exist in this world.


    "How do you want me to prove it?"


    Ye xiandie asked, looking at the old scholar playfully.


    "The legendary god of the sea has the ability to call wind and rain. Since you are the daughter of the God of the sea, you should also have the ability to call wind and rain. If you can call wind and rain, I believe you are the daughter of the God of the sea."


    The old scholar looked at ye xiandie and said.


    "Yes, the God of the sea has the ability to call the wind and the rain, and the children of the God of the sea should also be able to call the wind and the rain."


    "If they are really the children of the God of the sea, they will certainly have the ability to call the wind and the rain."


    "Yes, only in this way can we prove that she is the daughter of the God of the sea."


    Many foreigners said one after another.


    Obviously, these people don''t believe ye xiandie is the daughter of the God of the sea.


    "Goddess, please show them your power to call the wind and rain, and let them know that God is omnipotent."


    A foreigner knelt down and said to ye xiandie.


    "Call the wind and call the rain, your sister!"


    Ye Xian butterfly heart can not secretly make complaints about the road.


    I''m just joking. I didn''t expect these foreigners to believe it.


    Now ye xiandie has a feeling of riding a tiger.


    Call the wind and the rain?


    Ye xiandie also wants to have this ability!


    Hesitating, ye xiandie shouts to the sky: "the wind is coming!"


    As ye xiandie''s voice fell, the calm sea suddenly began to wind. Although it was not very big, it was obvious to feel the sea wind."The wind It''s really the wind


    "Is she really the daughter of the God of the sea?"


    "God


    The sudden sea breeze suddenly made many people kneel on the cruise ship.


    This beautiful oriental girl must be the daughter of the God of the sea. Otherwise, why did she shout the wind? The calm sea was windy.


    "This What''s going on? "


    Ye xiandie was also surprised by this scene.


    I just casually said "the wind is coming". It''s really the wind.


    What a coincidence!


    Ye xiandie can only think of coincidence.


    Because she knows better than anyone that she is not the daughter of the God of the sea, and she does not have the ability to call the wind and the rain.


    "No It''s impossible It''s absolutely a coincidence, a coincidence


    Cried the old scholar on the cruise ship.


    There are no gods in the world, which has been proved by modern science.


    "Yes, coincidence is coincidence!"


    Many people who firmly believe that there are no ghosts and gods in the world immediately agree.


    Back to God, ye xiandie also ignored these people''s doubts, and tried to shout to the sky: "rain


    There was no response from the sky.


    "Ha ha ha, I said that just now was coincidence, coincidence..."


    Exclaimed the old scholar excitedly.


    However, before he recovered from his excitement, he heard the cry of panic from the people around him.


    "Look, dark clouds!"


    "Really It''s really a dark cloud


    "My God


    At this time, the people on the cruise ship noticed that a dark cloud was coming not far away.


    The area of this dark cloud is not very large, and it seems to be about 1000 square meters.


    In the panic of the people, the black cloud floated over the cruise ship.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    All of a sudden, the heavy rain came down over the cruise ship, and all the people on the cruise ship were soaked.


    "God


    "There are gods in the world!"


    "I see God, I see God..."


    All of a sudden, the people on the cruise ship were very excited.


    Even the old scholar who questioned whether there were gods in the world wavered at this time. He sat on the deck in a daze and let the rain hit him.


    All of a sudden, the rain also scared Yexian butterfly.


    "Xiao Lan, let''s go!"


    Ye xiandie felt that this place was very strange, so she didn''t dare to stay any longer. She quickly asked blue whale to go away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2333

    "The daughter and son of the God of the sea are gone!"


    The pouring rain soon stopped, and the foreigners on board naturally noticed that the sons and daughters of the "God of the sea" rode away on blue whales.


    "God, I finally see God!"


    "God, I I met the children of the God of the sea. I I''m so happy, so happy... "


    "I want to draw the faces of the children of the God of the sea..."


    "The God of the sea is now the God of glory? But who is the God of glory in the East... "


    "Glory to God..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t know. His joking work has added several gods to the world. A series of gods, such as the God of the sea from the East, the God of glory, the God of the sea''s daughter, son, wife and so on, have appeared in the Western God system.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t know that many foreigners came to China from all over the world to explore the illusory God of glory


    These ye Guangrong don''t know and don''t want to know. Now ye Guangrong is looking at his daughter with a black face.


    "Dad, I''m wrong!"


    Ye xiandie finally lost in his father''s sharp eyes, bow to admit his mistake.


    "Wrong, do you know where you are wrong?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at his daughter and asks.


    My daughter is 18 years old this year. In another year, she will go to university. In the future, she will be free to fly in the sky. Now, while she is still in charge of her, ye Rongrong thinks that she should be more disciplined and give her more political lessons.


    Otherwise, ye Guangrong is really afraid that he will bring a grandson back with him before he graduates from university.


    In that case, ye Guangrong will really vomit blood.


    "I know!"


    Ye xiandie said in a low voice with her head down.


    At home, Ye is afraid of her father, even in awe.


    His father is very kind and kind to himself, but when he is strict, he makes ye xiandie afraid, especially when he is angry, even his mother doesn''t dare to say a word.


    Also, my father is very mysterious!


    In addition to not having children, ye felt that her father had nothing to do with it.


    Especially in the wind and rain just now, ye xiandie suspects that her father made it. Of course, this kind of doubt ye xiandie can only hide in her heart. She dare not say it. It''s a secret.


    "Tell me!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at his daughter and asks.


    "I shouldn''t be disobedient, out of the scope of my father''s regulations, and I shouldn''t pretend to be forced in front of outsiders, let alone lie..."


    Ye xiandie said with her head down.


    "You all know, you all know, and you still do that. You have to know that you are now 18 years old and have grown up. You have to go your own way in the future. Your father and mother can''t protect you all your life. You must know how to protect yourself, don''t do anything dangerous, and don''t trust any outsider..."


    Ye Rongrong said earnestly.


    Compared with his son, ye Rongrong is most worried about his daughter.


    The son is still young, still under his wings to protect, but his daughter can not, she has grown up, to break into her own world.


    As a father, ye Rongrong knows that she can''t protect her all her life. She has to experience the ups and downs in the future.


    But ye Rongrong hopes that his daughter''s future will be sour and sweet rather than bitter and spicy.


    ¡­¡­


    A large whaling ship is sailing on the high seas. The flag on the ship shows that it is a whaling ship of Japan.


    Although the international organization for biological protection explicitly stipulates that whales are prohibited from hunting, there are still many countries blatantly hunting whales on the high seas, and today''s stupid country is one of the most rampant.


    This kind of whaling ship has a sharp and thin shape, a high speed, a large main engine power, good rotation and maneuverability, high head, low tail and good seakeeping.


    The ship is equipped with whaling gun, as well as special instruments such as whale detector, direction finder and whale tracer. The bow of the ship is equipped with whaling fort, which is equipped with whaling gun with an effective range of 50-60 meters.


    "Matsushita, are you sure there are whales in this area?"


    Tianmu Yilang looked at the sea in front of him and asked with a frown.


    With the serious decline of whale resources, whales on the sea are becoming more and more difficult to find.


    It''s been more than a month since we went out to sea, but we still haven''t seen any trace of whales. If we can''t find any trace of whales, the material and fresh water on the ship can''t support the whaling ship to continue to travel in the sea for a long time, so we have to go back to the port to replenish supplies.


    If the ship goes back empty, the loss will be great. As the captain, Tianmu Ichiro will bear all the losses.


    For this kind of deep-sea fishing, the captain has to pay all the expenses and wages on board. In addition, there is also the loss of the ship in this month, which is not a small amount,Now Tianmu Ichiro can only rely on Matsushita Jun''s judgment.


    Otherwise, I''m really going to stick my bottom story this time.


    "Believe me, there must be whales in this sea area."


    Matsushita Jun confidently said.


    As an old sailor who has been hunting whales for decades, Matsushita Jun is very sensitive to his intuition. He can smell the smell of whales nearby.


    "Diddidi..."


    All of a sudden, the sound of a whale detector sounded in the cab.


    "There are whales!"


    "There are signs of a whale swarm!"


    The sudden sound of the whale detector excited the whole cockpit.


    "Come on, drive in this direction!"


    Matsushita Jun immediately pointed to the position displayed on the dashboard and exclaimed excitedly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the back of blue whale, ye Rongrong and his family spread a spacious carpet on it with a big sunshade. Everyone sat on it and had a delicious lunch.


    These things are made by Ye Guangrong like magic.


    Although everyone was surprised, no one asked this question.


    There are some secrets that you can keep secret.


    "Honey, you try this. It''s very good."


    Liu Qingqing gives Ye Guangrong a quick chicken leg.


    "Well, it''s delicious!"


    "Mom, you''re partial. You need chicken legs to be strong!"


    Said Zhuang Zhuang jealously.


    As long as there is a father''s place, the mother''s eyes are always on the father, and the delicious food is also given to the father first, which makes Zhuang Zhuang very unofficial.


    "Here, Dad, give you this drumstick!"


    Ye Guangrong gave his son the chicken leg he had bitten with a smile.


    "No, Dad bit it!"


    Zhuang Zhuang said in disgust,


    "ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing the children''s words, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Rongrong enjoyed the happy process.


    At the same time, the Nippon whaling ship also sailed to this area.


    "My God, that''s..."


    Matsushita Jun eyes stare big, a face incredible looking at the front.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2334

    "Hair, hair..."


    Tianmu Yilang cried excitedly.


    What did I see? I saw a large group of blue whales. Many of them were very huge. One of them was definitely the biggest blue whale that Tianmu Ichiro had ever seen, like a hill.


    As long as As long as you capture the largest blue whale and bring it back to your country, you will get it.


    "Mr. Matsushita, come on, let''s get ready. We''re going to make a fortune this time."


    Tian Mu Yi Lang excitedly big voice way.


    "Good Good Good... "


    Matsushita Jun is also very excited, with Tianmu Ichiro idea, so many blue whales, as long as catch the biggest blue whale, it''s OK.


    The price of such a huge blue whale is absolutely skyrocketing. At that time, the captain will earn a lot of money, and the crew on board will also earn a lot of money. Even a small part of it will be enough for us not to have to go out to sea to make a living.


    The crew of the whole whaling ship were very excited, and the whaling ship also sped toward the blue whale group.


    "Eh..."


    Ye Rongrong, who used to enjoy delicious food on "blue" back, couldn''t help frowning.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Yifei saw Ye Rongrong frowning and asked, looking at him suspiciously.


    "It''s nothing. There''s a Japanese stupid boat coming to us."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    This sea area is in Ye Rongrong''s sight.


    Over the years, ye Rongrong has been drawing lots of prizes, and this "detection technique" has also been upgraded to the highest level, which can detect the situation within a hundred miles around.


    So when the whaling ship enters Ye Rongrong''s detection range, ye Rongrong senses it.


    Because ye Guangrong has never seen a whaling ship, he naturally can''t see the purpose of the ship.


    "Japanese stupid ship?"


    Ye piaoyue''s mood fluctuates. Since she came to Ye''s home, in order not to be misunderstood by her master, ye piaoyue not only changed her surname, but also never went back to see her family.


    Even if Liu Qingqing advised her to go back home to have a look, ye piaoyue didn''t go.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Perhaps sensing danger, the group of blue whales began to make a special sound uneasily, even the blue under Ye Guangrong was uneasy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as ye Rongrong''s face changes, ye Rongrong can feel the fear and uneasiness of these blue whales.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t worry about other blue whales. Go to the biggest one."


    Tianmu Yilang yelled.


    Although the whaling boat is very big, the biggest blue whale is just like a hill. It''s very hard for its own whaling boat to carry, so it can''t drag the second one.


    And the value of all the other blue whales can''t compare with the biggest blue whale. All tianmuyilang''s goal is to hunt the biggest blue whale.


    Looking at the whaling boat coming to her side, Liu Qingqing nervously holds her husband''s hand.


    "It''s OK. I have a husband here."


    Ye Rongrong comforted.


    Even after so many years, his wife''s timidity has not changed.


    But ye Guangrong doesn''t need her to change. Ye Guangrong believes that he has enough ability and strength to protect his wife.


    Soon, the whaler was on the edge of the blue.


    "Captain, what do you think that is?"


    Matsushita Jun a face unimaginably points to the back position of the biggest blue whale, says to Tianmu Yilang.


    "Well How could anyone be up there? "


    Tianmu Ichiro also has an incredible face.


    In this boundless sea, a group of people appeared on the back of a huge blue whale. This kind of scene made Tianmu Ichiro feel extremely strange.


    Even the feeling of Tianmu Ichiro.


    "Captain, what shall we do?"


    This sudden scene really scared all the people on board. Matsushita Jun asked Tianmu Ichiro anxiously.


    "Get the boat over there!"


    Tianmu Yilang said.


    Now Tianmu Yilang is gambling that there are no ghosts in the world.


    In order to make money, Tianmu Yilang felt that he needed to gamble.


    As the ship got closer and closer, they could see clearly that the people on the back of the biggest blue whale were people with oriental faces.


    "Who are you?"


    Tianmu Yilang shouts to Ye Rongrong with the ship''s horn.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. Please leave here immediately."


    Ye Rongrong also said in Japanese.


    Although the distance is a little far, ye Rongrong uses "lion roar". The people on the whaling ship clearly hear ye Rongrong''s words, just as ye Rongrong speaks in his ear."Japanese fool?"


    Tianmu Yilang asked suspiciously.


    "RI Ben, your head, I am a Chinese!"


    Ye Rongrong said unhappily.


    "Chinese people?"


    Tianmu Yilang had some uneasy heart, so he put it down.


    As long as they''re human.


    What tianmuyilang fears most is that they are not human beings, but ghosts in the legend.


    "We are Japanese stupid ocean whaling ship. We like this blue whale. You should leave quickly, or we will be rude."


    After confirming that ye Rongrong is a human being, Tianmu Yilang is not afraid, and immediately takes a tough attitude to ask Ye Rongrong to leave.


    As for ye Guangrong, it''s not surprising that they are on the back of the blue whale.


    There are always some strange people who have skills that ordinary people don''t have. It''s normal for some of them to communicate with some creatures.


    In Japan stupid, but some people can communicate with the snake, can let the snake listen to his instructions.


    As the most intelligent creature in the sea, it''s normal for the whale to be tamed.


    But now I have a crush on this blue whale. If these Chinese know their faces, I can let them leave. If they don''t know their faces


    Looking at those women on blue whale''s back, Tian Mu Ichiro couldn''t help but swallow some saliva.


    Everyone has been in the sea for a month. It''s really good to have these women to play.


    As for whether he will get into a lawsuit, Tianmu Yilang is not afraid at all.


    In this vast sea, they are called every day should not, call the ground is not working, no one will save them, tired of playing, throw into the sea, no one knows.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and immediately drank.


    Suddenly the ears of the people on the whaling ship were buzzing.


    Back to God, Tianmu Yilang face ferocious shouts: "give me shot to kill that man, women grab to play."


    Tianmu Ichiro never thought that his life would end here just because of this sentence.


    Ye Guangrong naturally heard this Tianmu Yilang''s words, and his face turned very black. These people around Ye Guangrong are the people Ye Guangrong cares about most, and they are also ye Guangrong''s opponents. These stupid people have violated Ye Guangrong''s taboo these days.


    "Here comes the wind!"


    "The waves are coming!"


    Ye Rongrong silently manipulates the sea water and the wind of the air in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2335

    Hearing the captain''s order, the crew excitedly took out their guns from the cabin and ran to the deck to aim at Ye Rongrong.


    Just then, the sudden strong wind and huge waves hit the whaling ship.


    "My God..."


    "No..."


    These just ran to the deck of the day stupid crew was directly swept away by this huge wave, followed by a downpour.


    "How could that be?"


    "Damn it


    The sudden storm made the whole whaling ship swing violently, and Tianmu Yilang tightly grasped the fixtures in the cabin before he was thrown away.


    "Captain, I We have a storm at sea


    Matsushita Jun exclaimed in horror.


    In the vast sea, the most fear is to encounter such a storm, a powerful storm can make warships sink, let alone ordinary fishing boats.


    According to the current situation, the sea area is now in a strong storm.


    "Hell, how come there''s a storm all of a sudden!"


    Tianmu Yilang said incredulously while grasping the fixed object.


    Just now, the sea was still calm. Why did it suddenly storm? It''s unscientific.


    Tianmuyilang has been living on the sea for more than 30 years. He knows the habits of the sea very well. It''s impossible for him to have such a phenomenon of storm without warning.


    "Ship Captain, will it have something to do with that Chinese man? "


    Panasonic Jun, who was thrown by the swaying ship and could not hold the fixed object, thought of a possibility.


    Because it''s so weird.


    "The Chinese?"


    Being reminded by Matsushita Jun, Tian Mu Yilang looks up to the outside.


    "No It''s impossible... "


    Tianmu Yilang cried out in disbelief.


    In front of him, the sea, less than 50 meters away from him, was calm. Even Tianmu Yilang saw the Chinese people on the huge blue whale


    Unfortunately, the storm on the sea didn''t give him a chance to say anything else. A huge wave came, and the whole ship fell over and slowly sank into the sea.


    "Dad, the boat sank."


    Zhuang Zhuang said to his father, pointing to the whaling boat that was knocked over by the storm not far away.


    "Because they angered the God of the sea, they were sunk by the God of the sea!"


    Ye Rongrong touched his son''s head and said.


    "Oh, my sister said that we are the children of the God of the sea. Dad, are you the God of the sea?"


    Zhuang Zhuang nodded, looking at his father and asked.


    "That My sister was joking just now. How could my father be the God of the sea? "


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect his son to ask him this question. He was stunned and said.


    "Husband, is there a problem?"


    Liu Yifei comes to Ye Guangrong and asks in a low voice.


    Although she knows that her husband is not the God of the sea, Liu Yifei believes that she must have something to do with her man.


    Otherwise, the storm would not have come so suddenly and in such a small range. Even within 50 meters around the whaling ship, I could not feel any wind and rain on my side.


    "What''s the problem? There are so many shipwrecks in the vast sea. What''s the relationship with us?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Even if someone discovers this whaling ship in this sea area in the future and brings it up, from the situation on the ship, it can only be judged that they are in a storm in the sea.


    "Oh


    Liu Yifei nodded and said nothing.


    This matter must be kept secret. Liu Yifei, the other people, is not worried. The two children have to explain it to them later. This matter must not be told to others.


    It''s not that I''m afraid, it''s that I don''t want to get into trouble.


    "Go, go back."


    By this stupid whaling boat this day, we did not continue to enjoy the beauty of the sea in this big sea.


    In the shallow water area, ye Guangrong''s family and the "blue" group of blue whales are separated. If they go further, they will meet a lot of people. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to cause any sensation. In that case, it''s not a good thing for the blue whale group.


    After all, the blue whale in the sea means great wealth to some people.


    "Dad, Zhuang Zhuang doesn''t want to be separated from LAN LAN!"


    Some children are reluctant to be separated from these blue whales.


    "Strong and obedient, blue whales, they want to go home, just like we want to go home."


    Liu Qingqing advised his son.


    "Let them come home with us!"


    Said Zhuang Zhuang.


    "But we don''t have such a big sea. They can''t go there!"


    Liu Qingqing said with her crying son in her arms.


    "But But Zhuangzhuang really doesn''t want them to go. "Zhuang Zhuang said, shaking his head.


    "My son is obedient. If you want to be blue, my father will take you to the sea to see them."


    Ye Rongrong wiped his son''s tears and said.


    "Dad, you didn''t cheat Zhuang Zhuang?"


    "How can it be? How can dad cheat you?"


    ¡­¡­


    It was five o''clock in the afternoon when I came back from the sea.


    In the evening, Zhao Hai held a party in the hotel, inviting Ye Rongrong and his family to attend.


    "Husband, I won''t go. I''ve been tired all day and now I don''t want to move."


    Liu Yifei shakes her head. For this kind of banquet, Liu Yifei basically doesn''t go to it.


    In fact, it''s not that Liu Yifei really hates to attend this kind of banquet, but in Liu Yifei''s opinion, in this ye family, Liu Qingqing is the hostess of the family. Except for Liu Qingqing, no other woman in the family is qualified to accompany ye Rongyao to such a banquet as a hostess.


    "You don''t want to go, so I have to go with Qingqing."


    See Liu Yifei they are not ready to attend the banquet, ye glory can only say helplessly.


    In fact, ye Rongrong did not know that he liked to attend such a banquet.


    However, Zhao Hai as Liu Bingzhen''s son-in-law, ye Rongrong still want to give face to participate.


    You know, Liu Bingzhen is Ye Guangrong''s best friend. It''s a pity that he left a few years ago


    "Husband, is my dress OK?"


    Liu Qingqing comes out in a beautiful white skirt and asks Ye Rongrong.


    "Good, it''s beautiful!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Although she is a 38 year old woman, her wife has not changed at all. She is still full of girlhood like she was when she was 20 years old.


    "Qingqing, I''m really jealous of you!"


    Liu Yifei looks at Liu Qingqing jealously and says.


    This time seems to be especially partial to Liu Qingqing. She can''t see the passage of time or the trace of years.


    She is also a woman. She can only dress up and use rouge to cover up her wrinkles. But Liu Qingqing is totally different. Her face is still very pink and her skin is no different from that of a 20-year-old girl.


    I''m walking with her now. People who don''t know don''t think they are sisters, but think it''s mother and daughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2336

    It''s always time-consuming for women to dress up, especially when a large group of beautiful women are together. It''s even more time-consuming, but for ye Guangrong, she''s not worried at all.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, it''s also a good enjoyment to watch her women dress up.


    For men, it''s a kind of enjoyment to see a beautiful woman, especially when the beautiful woman is still his wife.


    As for whether he will be late or not, it doesn''t matter to Ye Guangrong.


    The main character of today''s banquet is not herself, but Zhao Hai''s niece. Today is her 18th birthday, so I''m here in Maldives to celebrate her 18th birthday.


    This is the difference between the rich and the poor. In China, it''s good for the poor to have a bowl of longevity noodles on their birthday.


    When ye Guangrong was a child, on his birthday, his mother would cook a bowl of longevity noodles for himself. At that time, ye Guangrong felt very happy.


    But now it can''t be any more. Every year, the two children''s birthdays in their own family have to set up a few tables, which are very lively. There are all kinds of gifts, which can''t be placed in several rooms.


    These are all for children. Ye Guangrong can''t even refuse.


    "Ha ha ha, my husband is in a hurry, isn''t he?"


    Liu Yifei pulls Liu Qingqing over and says with a smile to Ye Rongrong.


    "No, with you, I wish time would be like a snail."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    When he was young, he wanted time to pass quickly every day, and he grew up quickly. But when he reached middle age, he watched old friends grow old and die. On the contrary, ye Rongrong hoped that time would pass very slowly.


    Although my medical skill is very powerful, I can''t let others get rid of the laws of nature, and even I can''t get rid of the laws of nature.


    Although Ye Guangrong''s physical condition is no different from that of his prime years, ye Guangrong clearly knows that he is really old, at least his face is old.


    Walking on the street with Liu Qingqing, people basically think that they are father and daughter, not husband and wife. After all, they are both 47 years old, and their appearance is no different from the middle-aged man with more than 40 people.


    "Husband, can I take your words as love words?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong tenderly and asks.


    "Of course!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Honey, let''s go!"


    Liu Qingqing gently took Ye Guangrong''s arm and said.


    Zhao Hai''s hotel for his niece''s banquet is not ye Rongrong''s Hotel, but a hotel not far from here. They are all located at the seaside, and you can walk on the beach for more than ten minutes.


    There are still a lot of people walking on the beach. Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing walk slowly along the beach. At this time, there are more hawkers selling things on the beach, mainly buying fruits of various specialties, which ye Guangrong has never seen before.


    However, there is a characteristic of the fruits here, that is, they are very expensive.


    But if you think about Maldives, it''s basically a place where rich people come to spend their holidays. The things sold here must be expensive.


    After all, many young rich people like to show off their wealth, especially the second generation of rich people. If you sell it cheaply, no one wants it.


    Most of the time, these people choose to buy things that are expensive or not. They think it is beneath their status to buy things that are cheap.


    "Husband, I''m hungry!"


    Liu Qingqing said, holding Ye Guangrong''s arm.


    "Shall we buy two coconuts?"


    Ye Rongrong saw that there was a stand for buying coconuts on the side and suggested.


    "No, just buy one. Let''s smoke together!"


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    With the growth of age, ye Rongrong''s mentality also began to age, unlike Liu Qingqing, who still has a girl''s heart.


    However, with Liu Qingqing, ye Rongrong felt very happy, and he felt that his whole life was much younger.


    "Boss, would you like a coconut?"


    Ye Rongrong went over and said to the stall owner.


    The owner of the stall has an oriental face. Young people are Chinese at first sight.


    It''s been two days since he came to Maldives. Ye Rongrong met many Chinese people who came to Maldives to do small business.


    The diligence of Chinese people is famous all over the world.


    Ye Rongrong once read in a book about the situation of Chinese people all over the world. There is a saying in it: "as long as there are people, there are traces of Chinese people."


    It can be seen that Chinese life has been done all over the world.


    From group companies to small vendors like this, Chinese people are doing business all over the world.


    "Uncle, this is your daughter. She looks like a fairy. She is beautiful!"


    While the young man picked coconut for ye Rongrong, he couldn''t help looking at Liu Qingqing.Liu Qingqing is so beautiful.


    "Ha ha, young man, you''re wrong. I''m not his daughter. I''m his daughter-in-law. We''ve been married for more than ten years."


    Listen to this young man''s words, Liu Qingqing says with a smile happily.


    Have you been married for more than ten years?


    Animals!


    More than ten years ago, this beautiful woman was only a few years old, and this person can do it. It''s not as good as animals!


    Thinking of this, the peddler''s eyes changed when he looked at Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t know what the peddler thinks, otherwise he will be depressed.


    He was misunderstood as a beast.


    Let the peddler dig a hole in the coconut and ask for two long straws. Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing drink coconut juice slowly and walk along the beach full of palm trees.


    The warm south wind blows to the sea, the humid air is a bit fishy, and the palm trees make a "rustle" sound. This unique scene makes people feel more relaxed and leisurely.


    After drinking coconut, ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing come to a luxury hotel along the road, where Zhao Hai is holding a performance today.


    "Uncle, aunt, here you are!"


    Zhao Hai said, looking at Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing excitedly.


    Others don''t know the identities of Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing. As Wang Bingzhen''s son-in-law, Zhao Hai knows Ye Guangrong''s identity.


    This is a big man more noble than a head of state!


    So Zhao Hai and his family have been waiting at the door of the hotel. Naturally, there are several brothers and nephews of his family in the hotel.


    But Zhao Hai explained that without him, the banquet could not be officially started.


    Zhao Hai, who is in his fifties, is now at the helm of the family.


    "Auntie, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You are still as beautiful as a girl. It''s really enviable!"


    Wang Yuyan said excitedly to Liu Qingqing.


    Since the death of her father eight years ago, I haven''t been to Taoyuan Village any more. I didn''t expect that eight years later, Liu Qingqing''s aunt is still like a girl.


    Look at my aunt''s young appearance, and then look at herself, Wang Yuyan feels naive and unfair!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2337

    "Thank you


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said with a smile.


    "Xiaoguang, he Yu, this is your grandfather ye and grandmother Liu."


    Zhao Hai called his two children to the side and said to them.


    "Good grandfather ye, good grandmother Liu!"


    Zhao Xiaoguang politely shouts to Liu Qingqing and ye Guangrong.


    "I haven''t seen you for several years. Xiaoguang has grown into a young man!"


    Ye Guangrong patted Zhao Xiaoguang and said.


    Last time I attended Wang Bingzhen''s funeral, ye Rongrong met Zhao Xiaoguang. At that time, he was only a teenager, and now he is all big and small.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "There''s one, but Dad won''t let her come with me!"


    Zhao Xiaoguang looked at Ye Rongrong for help and said.


    This grandfather Ye is his grandfather''s best friend. His father and mother respect him very much. That''s why Zhao Xiaoguang said this to grandfather Ye.


    If ye is willing to help himself, his father and mother will not object to his being with Hyatt.


    "Ha ha, there must be a reason why your parents object to you being together."


    Ye Rongrong said, touching Zhao Xiaoguang''s head with a smile.


    This is Lao Wang''s favorite grandson when he was alive. It''s a pity that Lao Wang left. Otherwise, it would be very happy to see his grandson looking for a girlfriend.


    "What''s the reason? It''s not that she dislikes her bad family background. She looks at others from the family''s point of view when she is old."


    Zhao Xiaoguang said unhappily.


    "Uncle and aunt, don''t listen to him. The main reason is that this girl is a little frivolous. We don''t think it''s suitable for Xiaoguang."


    Wang explained.


    "Oh


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    After all, it''s a family affair. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to interfere.


    "He Yu, why are you so impolite? Don''t you know how to say hello to your elders?"


    Zhao Hai see his daughter Leng don''t shout people, immediately face not good-looking to his daughter said.


    It''s their husband and wife who are spoiled. They don''t even understand the basic politeness.


    "Good grandfather ye, Liu..."


    Zhao Heyu has no way to shout "grandma" to this beautiful woman who looks a few years older than herself.


    "Don''t you know how to call an elder?"


    Zhao Hai was very unhappy to see that his daughter didn''t shout for a long time.


    After all, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing are the most important guests tonight.


    "It''s OK. If you really call me grandma Liu, I feel strange!"


    Liu Qingqing waved her hand and said.


    "Our husband and wife are spoiled. They don''t understand any manners. Uncle, where are your two children? Why didn''t they come?"


    Wang Yuyan asked suspiciously.


    "They are too young to attend such a party!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Rongrong thinks it''s better not to let his son or daughter attend this kind of banquet for the rich. This kind of banquet is full of utilitarianism.


    "Oh, uncle and aunt, let''s go in!"


    Zhao Hai said.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel hall, ye Guangrong refuses to be accompanied by Zhao Hai and his wife. He and Liu Qingqing sit on the balcony of the hall to see the sea scenery of Maldives at night.


    "He Yu, who is that girl? She looks like a fairy."


    A 25-year-old young man came to Zhao He Yu and asked her.


    Compared with Ye Guangrong''s commonness, the well-dressed Liu Qingqing tries to suppress the beauties in the hall and instantly attracts the attention of the whole hall.


    It is for this reason that ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing do not like to stay in this hall, but go to the balcony to see the sea.


    "Don''t make up her mind, or my father will tear you up!"


    Zhao Heyu warned his cousin.


    That woman looks like a fairy. Her father and mother call her aunt, and she calls her grandmother. If her cousin dares to tease her, her father will tear him up.


    "He Yu, are you kidding? How could my uncle tear me up?"


    Zhao Yang didn''t believe his cousin''s words at all.


    "Cousin, he Yu didn''t cheat you. It''s true. You''d better not go there, or you''ll have bad luck."


    Zhao Xiaoguang also said to his cousin in a hurry.


    "Is it?"


    Obviously, Zhao Yang didn''t believe his cousin''s words at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, may I sit here?"


    A 24-year-old or 5-year-old young girl came over and said to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    There are only two tables on this side of the balcony, which are already full. There are two empty seats on this side. Ye Rongrong doesn''t mind the young woman sitting down.Of course, if it''s a man, ye Guangrong won''t like it.


    After all, most of the men who come here are people who want to make decisions about their wives.


    "What''s your business, sir?"


    Wang Ting looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    As an 18 line female star who has just entered the entertainment circle, Wang Ting is in urgent need of a gold owner to hold herself up, so she is especially keen on attending the banquet of the rich.


    Because only at the rich banquet can we recognize the rich.


    As a smart girl, Wang Ting is not looking for gold owners. The rich second generation under the age of 35 are basically filtered out by Wang Ting.


    This is because the second generation of rich people in this age group are the most unreliable. They are basically just playing with you. They don''t really spend a lot of money on you. Moreover, these people are especially fond of the new and dislike the old.


    Therefore, Wang Ting''s target group is basically over 35 years old and under 60 years old. Men in this age group attach great importance to credibility and save money for women.


    Men over the age of 60 are basically not good in that aspect. Old men of this age are also particularly abnormal in playing with women. Several of their sisters have been played miserably. Therefore, Wang Ting is determined not to find rich people over the age of 60.


    In addition to the rich of these age groups, there are also many rich people who meet the requirements in this hall.


    But Wang Ting has a problem, that is, Yan Kong. Wang Ting is disgusted with those big bellied uncles, let alone let them put pressure on her, so she picks and picks. Wang Ting takes a fancy to Ye Guangrong.


    "I have no job


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Good, I want to live like this very much too!"


    Wang Ting eyes a bright, a grasp Ye Rongrong''s hand said.


    What is idle clouds and wild cranes? That''s the life of very rich people!


    This shows that the current rich do not have to struggle, the money is enough for him to live several lives.


    Thinking of this, Wang Ting is more enthusiastic. She not only holds Ye Rongrong''s hand, but also gets closer to Ye Rongrong.


    In Wang Ting''s opinion, once the goal is chosen, it should be done quickly.


    It''s not her character to be squeamish.


    As for Liu Qingqing, what Wang Ting doesn''t think is that she is her opponent. Such a gorgeous beauty will definitely not compete with him for a man of uncle''s age.


    See this young woman two eyes affectionately looking at oneself, ye Guangrong is to understand, young woman estimate is to take a fancy to oneself.


    I didn''t expect that my middle-aged uncle, who is nearly 50 years old, still has such great charm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2338

    "You let go, this is my man!"


    As soon as the young woman comes up, she starts to hook up with her husband. Liu Qingqing suddenly changes her usual gentleness and quietness. She angrily pushes Wang Ting away and gets in the way of protecting her most precious property.


    "Are you a man?"


    Wang Ting looks at Liu Qingqing in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that such a fairy like beauty who didn''t look like eating fireworks was the middle-aged uncle''s woman.


    However, listening to Liu Qingqing''s words, Wang Ting looks at Ye Rongrong''s eyes even hotter.


    Even such a fairy like beauty is the woman of this middle-aged uncle. What does it mean? It means that this middle-aged uncle is rich and powerful.


    Otherwise, he can''t keep such a beautiful lover!


    "Yes, he''s just my man. I don''t like you. Stay away from us!"


    Liu Qingqing watched Wang Ting warily and said.


    For these young women who go up to hook up with their husbands, Liu Qingqing is very alert now.


    Some time ago, I read a book, which said that a normal man likes young and beautiful women.


    They are now on the decline in appearance, and their skin is not as good as before. Although they still look like girls, they are 38 years old, and they are already middle-aged women.


    Men like fresh, they are not fresh!


    Although we say that the symptoms of menopause have not yet appeared in their own body, but this heart more or less in the face of those young girls, some are not confident.


    After all, they are little fresh meat!


    "It doesn''t matter whether you like me or not. What matters is whether uncle likes me or not. Uncle, do you think I''m right?"


    With Wang Ting coquettishly looking at Ye Rongrong said.


    "Little girl, I''m almost fifty years old. What do you want?"


    Ye Rongrong shakes his head and looks at Wang Ting.


    "Because uncle, you are charming. I think you are the most charming in the whole hall. Uncle, my name is Wang Ting. I really like you..."


    "Stop!"


    Ye Rongrong interrupted Wang Ting and said, "you are too fake, and this is my wife. Don''t you think it''s too much for you to hook up with him in front of my wife?"


    When it comes to the end, ye Rongrong''s attitude is a little cold.


    "Ah I''m sorry


    Listen to this beautiful girl is Ye Guangrong''s wife, Wang Ting understand, this is hit the iron plate, quickly apologized.


    Originally, Wang Ting thought that Liu Qingqing was the little lover raised by Ye Guangrong, so she dared to come and fight. After all, everyone was "little three", and no one could do anything about it.


    If I had known it was my wife, Wang Ting would not have come.


    After all, the status of wife and Xiao San in a man''s heart is not the same level, and the power is also completely different.


    "Hurry up, I don''t want to see you!"


    Liu Qingqing said, looking at Wang Ting coldly.


    Now some young girls are too bold to hook up with men.


    "Yes


    Wang Ting said a voice and left in a hurry.


    He is the real wife of the rich and powerful. He can''t be provoked by an 18 line star, or he won''t know how to die.


    After Wang Ting left, ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing with a smile: "how angry?"


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded.


    Liu Qingqing is really angry that this woman should hook up with her husband in front of her.


    "Well, don''t be angry."


    Ye Rongrong holds Liu Qingqing''s hand and says.


    "Husband, were you interested in her just now?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "How can I be interested in her? It''s impossible! My heart is full of you. "


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    If you are still young, if you haven''t met Liu Qingqing before, ye Guangrong will be happy to associate with such a beautiful woman. After all, a poor loser can sleep with one more woman without taking responsibility. This is a life everyone dreams of.


    But now, ye Guangrong is not willing to, even if the girl looks very beautiful.


    "That''s about it!"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong with satisfaction.


    In the hall.


    "I won''t tell you, I''ll get to know that beauty!"


    Zhao Yang ignored his cousin''s warning and went straight to the balcony.


    "Brother, what should I do?"


    Zhao Heyu looks at Zhao Xiaoguang and asks.


    Although I don''t know the identity of the person who is called uncle and aunt by my father and mother, anyway, since they are the elders of my father and mother, if my cousin wants to give advice to the elders, something will definitely happen."I''ll tell mom to go!"


    Zhao Xiaoguang knew more than his sister, so he said something and went to his mother in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Beauty, I''m Zhao Yang, director of Xiangyang group. I''m very happy to meet you here!"


    Zhao Yang came over and said to Liu Qingqing with a gentlemanly face.


    As for ye Guangrong beside Liu Qingqing, he was directly killed by passers-by.


    "I''m not happy to meet you. Please go away!"


    Originally, I was sitting on the balcony with my husband and looking at the sea scenery in the night. It was very pleasant. Suddenly, a "fly" came to me, which made Liu Qingqing hate it.


    "Beauty, don''t refuse so quickly. I''m not only the director of Xiangyang group, but also the vice president of Xiangjiang industry. I still..."


    "This has nothing to do with us. Please don''t hinder us."


    Liu Qingqing directly interrupts Zhao Yang''s words to say.


    What Xiangyang group is, you Xiangjiang industry, you have never heard of it, and you don''t want to hear it.


    Although he was rejected by Liu Qingqing, Zhao Yang still didn''t give up: "beauty, I just want to make friends with you, you..."


    But before Zhao Yang finished, he was interrupted by Ye Guangrong.


    "My wife told you to go away, don''t you understand?"


    Ye Rongrong said unhappily.


    After that, he turned to his wife and said, "my wife doesn''t need to be polite to him about this kind of fly in the future. She just says" get out. "


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded.


    "You Do you know who I am? How dare you speak to me like that? "


    Zhao Yang glares at Ye Rongrong and says.


    If it wasn''t for his sister''s birthday party, now Zhao Yang would like to beat Ye Rongrong.


    No one dares to say the word "go away" to him.


    "Brother, don''t make trouble!"


    Zhao He Yu saw something wrong and ran to hold Zhao Yang.


    "He Yu, you let go. No one dares to say this word to me when standing so big. Today, I''d like to see what he can do to let me go..."


    "Pa!"


    Zhao Yang''s words have not finished, a slap directly on his face.


    "Who..."


    Wait to see the person that fan oneself slaps, Zhao Yang whole person all silly Leng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2339

    "Auntie, you..."


    Zhao Yang really did not expect that the person who slapped himself was his second Aunt Wang Yuyan.


    You know, in the family, my second aunt is a famous good person.


    But now her second aunt slapped herself, which made Zhao Yang really confused.


    "Shut up


    Zhao Yang had not said anything else, so he was scolded by Wang Yuyan.


    "Uncle, aunt, I''m really sorry, the younger generation in the family is not sensible enough to offend you."


    Wang Yuyan quickly apologizes to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "Uncle, aunt?"


    Zhao Yang was confused.


    What kind of generation are these two people? They even let their second aunt call them uncle and aunt.


    I don''t know that there are two elders in my family.


    If their two aunts call them uncles and aunts, they will call them grandfathers and grandmothers.


    I just wanted to soak my grandmother''s elder?


    Zhao Yang wants to slap himself.


    In fact, Zhao Yang felt that he was resentful enough.


    My cousins didn''t tell me that they were so senior. If they knew, they would not come.


    Of course, Zhao Yang did not know when there was such a beautiful fairy like elder in his family.


    I''m still the elder of grandma''s generation.


    "Take him away, it''s in the eye!"


    Ye Guangrong waved his hand and said.


    Now that Wang Yuyan has said that, ye Guangrong can''t care too much with a younger generation.


    "Don''t apologize to Uncle Ye and granny Liu yet!"


    See ye Rongrong not angry, Wang Yuyan sent = a sigh of relief, quickly pushed under Zhao Yang said.


    Although the business of my husband''s family is very big, Xiangjiang industry is a big group in the world, but compared with Uncle Ye, they can make Xiangjiang industry close down overnight.


    This is the gap of strength, so when her son said that Zhao Yang wanted to soak Liu Qingqing, Wang Yuyan was scared.


    Fortunately, I came in time and didn''t make a big deal.


    "Don''t need him to apologize. Take him away and look upset."


    Ye Guangrong waved his hand and said.


    "All right."


    Wang Yuyan nodded and left the balcony with Zhao Yang in a hurry.


    This scene was seen by some people with a heart.


    "You say these two people what identity, unexpectedly let Mrs. Wang return Zhao Yang a slap in the face like this?"


    "Haven''t you seen them? Have you seen it? "


    "No, I haven''t!"


    "Is it a member of some privacy family?"


    "Very likely!"


    The people in the hall were whispering. The people who had wanted to make Liu Qingqing''s idea now had a rest.


    After all, even people with Zhao Yang''s identity don''t have to be taught by others. The elders of the Zhao family teach lessons by themselves. In the hall, many people''s identity, status and even wealth are not as good as Zhao Yang, and they dare not move that misconception.


    "Second aunt, how did you hit me just now?"


    Leaving the hall, Zhao Yang looked at Wang Yuyan and asked.


    "I was saving you!"


    Wang Yuyan stares at Zhao Yang and says.


    "Help me?"


    Zhao Yang really didn''t understand his second aunt''s words.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. You can only know a little. A word from others can make our Zhao family have nothing overnight."


    Wang Yuyan said.


    "This It''s impossible


    Zhao Yang said in disbelief.


    Xiangjiang industry ranks among the top 100 enterprises in the world. How can others make Xiangjiang industry go bankrupt and make Zhao family have nothing overnight.


    "Mom, you are exaggerating too much!"


    Zhao Heyu felt that his mother was a little intimidating.


    "I''m not exaggerating at all. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your father."


    Wang Yuyan shook her head and said.


    "No? Mom, what''s the identity of grandfather ye? When Zhao Heyu saw that his mother didn''t seem to be joking, he was curious about ye Guangrong''s identity.


    "Don''t say what you shouldn''t ask. Remember that there are still many people in the world who are very low-key, but they are not what we can afford. Therefore, we must be humble and don''t think we are great if we have some money in our family..."


    Wang Yuyan solemnly explained to several people.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, let''s go back!"


    The birthday gifts have been sent out. Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to stay here any more, or Liu Qingqing doesn''t like such a lively atmosphere.


    "Good!"Ye Guangrong has plans to go back.


    Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing quietly left the banquet hall without informing anyone.


    Although it''s more than 9 p.m., there are still many people reveling on the Maldives Beach, but most of them are young people.


    "Ah..."


    "So comfortable..."


    "Come on Oh Hurry up... "


    Walking on the beach, a burst of men''s and women''s happy voices come into Ye Guangrong''s and Liu Qingqing''s ears.


    It has to be said that the westerners are really open and bold. Several pairs of men and women are working on the beach like this. They don''t want to be seen at all.


    "What a shame


    Liu Qingqing turned her head in a hurry, blushing and swearing.


    Looking at this scene, ye Guangrong also shook his head.


    The difference between this man and animals is that people have some sense of propriety, righteousness and shame, but these people do it in such places and on such occasions.


    In Ye Guangrong''s view, this is simply indecent.


    If the time goes back 300 years ago, whether it is in China, or in any country in the southeast and northwest of the earth, this kind of coldization will be sentenced to death.


    But now


    Ye Guangrong can only shake his head


    If not, it''s OK. Since it happened, ye Guangrong thinks it''s necessary to give them some memory.


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong uses "advanced animal training" to control mosquitoes nearby.


    For tiny creatures like mosquitoes and ants, "advanced animal training" can control more than 10000 at a time.


    As ye Guangrong gave instructions to the surrounding mosquitoes to attack these foreigners, the mosquitoes all around rushed to the scope of Ye Guangrong''s instructions.


    "Buzz..."


    "Buzz..."


    The overwhelming mosquito flies quickly to the men and women who are happy.


    "What''s that..."


    "Mosquitoes, where do so many mosquitoes come from..."


    "No..."


    These people did not wear clothes, the whole body was covered by mosquitoes in an instant, scared several men to shrink Yang.


    Then I ran in a hurry, because if I didn''t run, so many mosquitoes would definitely suck people dry.


    Suddenly, several naked men and women were running on the beach. Mosquitoes were chasing them behind and above them, and their screams were heard from time to time.


    "God, how could that be?"


    "This It''s terrible


    People who see such a scene are so surprised that their mouths are big.


    I don''t understand what these people have done to make mosquitoes angry. They have been chased by so many mosquitoes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2340

    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing such a scene, Liu Qingqing blushed and laughed.


    Finally stopping her smile, Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and asks, "husband, are you playing a prank?"


    "If you don''t die, you won''t die. You deserve it. It''s estimated that mosquitoes can''t see it any more."


    Ye Rongrong neither admitted nor denied it, but said with a smile.


    "Well, these people are shameless and deserve it!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back!"


    Ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing by the hand and says.


    ¡­¡­


    After three days in Maldives, we all went back by plane.


    Originally, ye Rongrong wanted to spend a few more days with his family in the Maldives. However, he was so busy that he wanted to go home. He was worried about his pets, but he couldn''t get rid of him, so we had to go back home early.


    Mordor double cloud airport.


    "Dad, I want ice cream!"


    Outside the airport, there is a mobile ice-cream vendor. Zhuang Zhuang points to an ice-cream vendor and says to his father.


    "Well, it''s so hot, everyone can eat ice cream!"


    Looking at the ice cream stall, ye Rongrong said to everyone.


    When ye Rongrong was a child, he especially liked ice-cream, but now he is middle-aged. Instead, he hasn''t eaten ice-cream for a long time.


    The price of mordu is high, and it''s also an airport. The ice cream here is much more expensive than the shops in Taoyuan village. The price is three times higher.


    Buy an ice-cream for everyone. On a hot day, eating ice-cream is children''s favorite and adults'' favorite.


    "Dad, that little sister is so pitiful!"


    Zhuang Zhuang bit the ice cream and pointed to the place not far in front of him.


    Ye Rongrong looked over. In a shady place near the exit of the airport, he saw a 17-year-old girl kneeling on the ground. There were several lines of chalk written on the ground in front of her.


    Although it''s a little far away, ye Rongrong can still see the words clearly: "my parents died, and I''m dependent on my grandmother. Now my grandmother has lost her ability to work, and she still wants to continue to study. She has no money to sign up. She hopes that the kind-hearted people will give generously and realize a poor child''s dream of studying..."


    There is a continuous stream of pedestrians at the exit of the airport, but they just pass in a hurry. At most, they squint at each other and then leave quietly.


    It''s no wonder that people are not compassionate. We are immune to such scenes.


    Now there are too many swindlers. We don''t want our sympathy to be used, especially in places like the airport. Basically, they are all professional beggars.


    They are not so much beggars as swindlers. They use people''s compassion to make money.


    Ye Rongrong has read a report that a young man begging in mordu earns more than 500000 yuan a year.


    You know, for many ordinary families, it''s very good that the husband and wife are diligent and can earn more than 100000 yuan a year.


    But these swindlers pretended to be beggars, cheated people''s sympathy, and earned more than many ordinary people.


    In addition, places like airports, railway stations and shopping malls are special places for professional beggars. Other beggars can''t beg here.


    Therefore, on these occasions, we can''t meet real beggars.


    But even though many people know that these beggars may be fake beggars, they still can''t stop the love in their hearts.


    If she is really a beggar, if she is really difficult, if she is really like what she wrote


    Because people still have a kind heart in their hearts, these professional beggars have a considerable income.


    I''m afraid that one day people''s kindness will be eroded by the cold reality, and the consequences will be


    Ye Guangrong is not willing to think about it.


    In ancient times, beggars were the existence of the lower class. Morality and ethics made people not to be beggars when there was a way to live.


    But now, on the contrary, being a beggar is not for food and clothing, but for the purpose of getting rich.


    Compared with adults, they are indifferent when they see this kind of deception, but children are different. They simply don''t understand that these poor people are actually liars.


    As adults, their hearts have become indifferent, but they are not willing to let their children''s hearts become indifferent, and they don''t want their children to come into contact with the dark side of society at such a young age, and they basically won''t tell them these things.


    Many children are very loving, five fast, ten pieces of land to send to the sister, and even some rich family children also 20, 50 to.


    For the 17 or 18-year-old girl with healthy limbs and no problems, it''s really too easy to find a job in this era. It''s a casual job, with food and housing, and tuition fees coming out. Do you have to be subsidized?


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, this kind of people is not worthy of sympathy. The more people sympathize with them, the more serious this phenomenon will become. As a result, more and more young people will not work and wait for others to give them alms every day."Zhuang Zhuang, that man is a liar!"


    Ye Rongrong hasn''t spoken yet, ye xiandie says first.


    "Elder sister, that young lady is really poor. She doesn''t even have money to go home."


    Zhuang Zhuang, who has been in primary school, can naturally understand the words on the ground, so he still insists that the young lady is very poor.


    "That''s a lie. I''ll lie to you simple minded children!"


    Ye xiandie told his brother realistically that what he saw was only a fake.


    Now the network is developed, all kinds of deception have been exposed on the network.


    "Dad, is that lady really a liar?"


    Zhuang Zhuang still didn''t believe his sister''s words. He looked up at his father and asked.


    "Zhuangzhuang, go and give that lady a dollar!"


    Ye Rongrong hesitates and takes out a coin from his pocket to Zhuangzhuang.


    In Ye Rongrong''s view, a child''s compassion and charity should not be deprived too early, which is not conducive to his physical and mental health.


    "Well!"


    Zhuang Zhuang took a dollar from his father and ran happily.


    "Dad, that girl is a liar!"


    Ye xiandie looks at her father and asks.


    In ye xiandie''s opinion, that girl is a liar. How can her father ask her brother to give her money.


    "I know, but your brother is still young. I don''t want him to understand the intrigue of this society too early, and I don''t want to destroy his innocent kindness so early."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Day by day


    Ye Rongrong is leisurely fishing by the lake with a hook.


    I don''t know when, ye Guangrong fell in love with fishing. He would spend a lot of time fishing every day.


    However, this fishing is a test of a person''s patience. People with poor patience can''t really catch fish.


    "There''s a fish on the hook!"


    Originally some listless ye glory suddenly came to the spirit.


    You and I are all mortals, born in the world.


    It''s hard to run all day, but not idle all the time.


    Since they are not immortals, it is hard to avoid mischief.


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden ringing of the mobile phone scared the fish away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2341

    Ye Rongrong took out his mobile phone from his pocket and saw that it was Ouyang Qianqian, his student.


    Now ye Guangrong''s four disciples are very promising.


    Ouyang Qianqian is now the vice president of Huaxia Medical University and vice president of Beijing First People''s hospital. Xue Kaiqi is now working in the National Hospital of the United States and vice president of the National Hospital of the United States. Ma Shaohua is vice president of the General Hospital of the PLA.


    Nalanhai, ye Rongrong''s oldest student, retired from the position of president of the PLA General Hospital a few years ago. He has been enjoying his old age at home, sometimes attending some heavyweight international medical seminars.


    At the same time, all four of them are academicians of the National Academy of engineering, one teacher and four students are academicians of China, which can be said to create a legend.


    "Teacher..."


    On the other end of the phone, Ouyang Qianqian''s voice is a little low, and even ye Rongrong can feel Ouyang Qianqian''s bad mood.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I don''t know why Ye Guangrong has an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Teacher, big brother, big brother, he''s gone."


    Ouyang Qianqian said sadly.


    Eighteen years ago, when they were not satisfied, they met the teacher. It was the teacher''s careful education that made us so successful.


    All along, the four senior brothers are very friendly. The eldest senior brother is the oldest. He has always been a brother and father who cares about his three brothers and sisters. But now that the eldest senior brother is gone, Ouyang Qianqian feels like her brother is gone. She is very sad.


    After hearing this news for more than an hour, Ouyang Qianqian couldn''t come back.


    The last time I saw my elder martial brother, it was three months ago. He was still healthy at that time, but the news of his death suddenly came, which made Ouyang Qianqian unable to accept it.


    The elder master, who is also brother and father to himself, really left.


    Just now Ouyang Qianqian has informed both Ma Shaohua and Xue Kaiqi, and everyone has no way to accept this fact.


    But if you don''t want to believe it, it has already happened.


    We dare not tell the teacher the news, for fear that the teacher will be sad.


    But such a big thing, do not tell the teacher certainly can not, Ouyang Qianqian hesitated for a long time, summoned up the courage to call his teacher.


    Hearing Ouyang Qianqian''s words, ye Rongrong''s fishing rod fell to the ground.


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help recalling that 18 years ago, he first met a student who was twice his age. Even though he was nearly 60 years old, he was still pursuing his medical dream.


    Although his age limited his development space, his efforts made up for this defect. Among his students, he worked hard the most.


    His achievement is also the biggest among his four students. Besides himself, he is also the second one to win the Nobel Prize in medicine.


    For himself, for his family, he has always been very humble, every new year will personally come to his new year teacher.


    But just like this, the students they like and the students they hope for leave.


    You know, he is only seventy-eight years old this year. According to the life span of modern people, there is no problem for him to live another ten or twenty years.


    How come I left so quietly, I didn''t even see my teacher last.


    Holding back the sadness in his heart, he asked, "when did it happen?"


    "It was about seven o''clock in the morning."


    Ouyang Qianqian said sadly.


    "He''s still very strong. Why did he leave?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a frown.


    During the Spring Festival this year, nalanhai also came to pay his new year greetings. Ye Guangrong saw that he was strong and healthy, and he had no disease.


    Moreover, as a doctor, he should know his body very well. It is impossible for him to die suddenly.


    "I went out for a walk in the morning and ran into a car accident."


    Ouyang Qianqian said sadly.


    If it wasn''t for a car accident, there would be no problem in living another ten years according to the physical condition of my elder martial brother.


    After 18 years of love between master and apprentice, it''s time to say goodbye to heaven and man. Even though ye Guangrong and his usual life and death, he still can''t bear the sadness in his heart.


    After a long silence, ye Rongrong said to Ouyang Qianqian, "tell me on which day the memorial will be held, and I will attend."


    "Well, teacher, I will inform the family members of the elder martial brother. If you go to the memorial service of the elder martial brother, the elder martial brother will be happy."


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up with Ouyang Qianqian, ye Rongrong is not in the mood to continue fishing. He doesn''t want to clean up his things, so he goes back.


    "Dad, Dad, will you play chess with me?"


    Ye Rongrong came into the yard and said to his father.


    "Dad is not in the mood to play chess today. You can find aunt piaoyue to play chess with you."


    Ye Rongrong touched his son''s head and said."Have you found out, my husband''s face is not very good!"


    Liu Yifei whispered to Liu Qingqing.


    I haven''t seen my husband look so ugly for a long time. Liu Yifei thinks something must have happened.


    "I''ll ask!"


    Liu Qingqing naturally saw that her husband''s face was not very good.


    Now his husband''s state of mind is very indifferent, if it was not for something big, he would not look so ugly.


    Liu Qingqing pushed the door of the study and went in.


    At this time, ye Guangrong is in a daze at a group photo in his study. This group photo was taken by nalanhai and them when they came here 17 years ago.


    There are five masters and disciples of Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing holding ye xiandie.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing asked softly.


    "Nalanhai, he''s gone."


    Ye Rongrong sighed and said.


    As time goes by, the familiar people leave, which makes Ye Guangrong''s thoughts come to life.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t know when the women around him will go with him. Tomorrow The day after tomorrow Or


    Ye Guangrong didn''t know, and even he didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Ah..."


    Hearing the news, Liu Qingqing couldn''t help exclaiming in surprise.


    "How can it be? At the new year''s day, he came home to pay New Year''s greetings to us. He also said that he would give her a big gift for her 18th birthday this year. At that time, he was still very tough. Why did he leave suddenly?"


    Liu Qingqing asked incredulously.


    Liu Qingqing is naturally impressed by his husband''s apprentice, who is older than his father. In terms of etiquette, nalanhai is the best one among the students.


    Among his husband''s disciples, he and his husband come to pay homage to his birthday in person every year, and the new year''s day will come every year.


    So how can a good person just leave.


    "It''s a traffic accident!"


    Ye Rongrong said in a deep voice.


    "What a pity!"


    Liu Qingqing was silent and said sadly.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly. A few days passed, and it was time for the memorial service in nalanhai.


    Otaku has the audacity to ask you to support his new book "system of good deeds in the world". Thank you here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2342

    Baoshan funeral home in Beijing.


    This is the highest level funeral home in the whole capital. People without social status and status can''t enter this Baoshan funeral home.


    Even for the sake of safety, the Baoshan funeral home has troops stationed for many years.


    "Teacher!"


    Ye Rongrong just got out of the car, Ouyang Qianqian several people immediately welcomed.


    The three female apprentices who were once beautiful are now middle-aged women. Because they have had children, just like normal women, the traces of time are very obvious. However, we can still see from their appearance that they were absolutely beautiful when they were young.


    "Teacher!"


    "Shigong!"


    "Academician Ye!"


    "Hello, chief!"


    In addition to Ouyang Qianqian, others also came. After all, ye Rongrong''s identity is very special. In terms of social status and influence, ye Rongrong is the highest one present.


    "Go in!"


    Ye Guangrong said faintly and went inside.


    The death of his students made Ye Rongrong not in the mood to say hello to everyone.


    "Teacher!"


    Li Dan said to Ye Rongrong excitedly.


    "I''m sorry for your change."


    Ye Rongrong holds Li Dan''s hand and says with a heavy heart.


    "Well, our nalanhai will be very happy to know that his teacher came to see him."


    Li Dan nodded and said.


    "Nalanhai is my best student, my best student, and my most trustworthy elder brother. Unfortunately, he left..."


    Ye Rongrong said sadly.


    Comforting nalanhai''s family, ye Guangrong walks up to nalanhai and looks at nalanhai lying in the crystal coffin. In his mind, ye Guangrong can''t help thinking about how they get along with each other.


    If he is his medical teacher, then nalanhai can be regarded as his brother in life.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t bring Liu Qingqing here this time, because ye Guangrong didn''t want Liu Qingqing to feel sad.


    Ye Rongrong sits quietly beside nalanhai and looks at him quietly.


    If someone looks at Ye Guangrong''s eyes carefully, they will see the faint tears in Ye Guangrong''s eyes.


    As a top international medical expert, a leading figure in Chinese medical field, and a member of the Chinese Academy of Sciences Many people come to see nalanhai off because of their outstanding identities, and their identities are not low. They all send nalanhai off with a heavy heart.


    "Who is that man? He even sat next to academician Nalan and did not shy away from others bowing to academician Nalan."


    A middle-aged man asked curiously to the people on the side.


    After all, many of the people who came to see academician Nalan off today were distinguished. This man just sat there quietly and accepted everyone''s bow. If there was no corresponding identity, he would have been driven down.


    "He is my master and my teacher''s teacher. The teacher always told us that if he didn''t meet my master, his achievement would be a barefoot doctor in the countryside. It was my master who changed my teacher''s fate. In my teacher''s mind, my master is the person he respects most."


    The middle-aged man on the side said.


    The middle-aged man, named Levis, is one of many students in nalanhai.


    Unlike Ye Rongrong, who only accepted four students from nalanhai, he did not accept any more students. After his retirement, nalanhai has been committed to medical education, bringing out a large number of excellent medical talents, and this Levis is one of them.


    It can be said that ye Rongrong''s medical pulse has been carried forward in the hands of several close disciples of nalanhai.


    "Is he your master? So young? "


    The middle-aged man was surprised.


    For a long time, the teacher of academician Nalan has been a legend in the medical field. For people in the medical field now, it is a very mysterious legend.


    Almost now, he has developed the specific drugs for incurable diseases that threaten people''s lives all over the world. It can be said that he is the absolute first person in the world''s medical field for thousands of years and is a blatant miracle doctor in the world''s medical field.


    But the doctor is too low-key, low-key few people know his existence, even on the Internet can not search his information.


    Today, I finally met this mysterious legendary doctor at the farewell ceremony of academician Nalan''s body.


    It''s just surprising that this man is too young.


    I thought that a teacher who could become academician Nalan should be older than academician Nalan in age. He had to be 70 years old.


    But now it seems that he is less than 50 years old, almost the same age as himself.


    "My teacher met my Shigong at the age of 59. At that time, my Shigong was only in his twenties, so my teacher always said that his life began to reach the peak because he met my Shigong..."


    Li Weisi looks at Ye Guangrong admiringly and says to his friends.Once upon a time, Levis followed his teacher nalanhai to pay New Year''s greetings to Shigong. Naturally, he knew Shigong''s appearance. He also knew that Shigong had a gorgeous wife, who was a fairy like beauty.


    In the entertainment circle, it is often said that those female stars who are not old are "goddess of youth". In Levi''s opinion, they are just dregs compared with their own teachers'' milk.


    The whole ceremony was grand and didn''t end until the afternoon.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t go to see the cremation scene of nalanhai, because he didn''t want to face that scene. Instead, he went back to the hotel and took part in the funeral ceremony the day after tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past, nalanhai bought a cemetery for himself in his hometown. According to nalanhai''s will, his ashes were buried in his hometown.


    Nalanhai''s hometown is an underdeveloped city in Southwest China.


    As the pride of his hometown, many local celebrities have come to attend the burial ceremony in nalanhai.


    Of course, it also attracted a lot of onlookers.


    "Look, that''s Karen the big star!"


    "Jiajia, I didn''t expect my goddess Jiajia to come."


    "Li Na Wei, Li Na Wei is also here!"


    "It''s said that the old man buried today has a lot of status, and many stars will attend the funeral. I didn''t expect that so many big stars will come, and my goddess, Li Na Wei, will also come!"


    "I really didn''t come in vain today!"


    "Zhang Yan, Zhang Yan is also here. This is the goddess in my heart!"


    The onlookers were so excited that they kept taking pictures with their mobile phones, especially some young fans began to scream.


    "Karen, Karen, I love you!"


    "Li Na Wei, we will always support Li Li!"


    "Jiajia Jiajia... "


    ¡­¡­


    The original solemn funeral was in a mess because of the appearance of these stars. But for the police comrades who kept order on the scene, the funeral would have been impacted.


    It made people at the funeral frown.


    The family members of nalanhai, who were intoxicated with grief, were very ugly. If it wasn''t for the etiquette, they would really curse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2343

    Ye Rongrong coldly looked at the scene in front of him.


    To tell you the truth, ye Guangrong does not object to other people''s pursuit of stars, but the appearance of such a scene at such a solemn funeral makes Ye Guangrong very angry.


    In order to pursue the so-called star, can we not respect the dead? Is it possible to despise everything?


    In terms of his contribution to society, he is a student who has made more contributions than hundreds of stars. His contribution to the medical field, I don''t know how many lives he has saved.


    However, such an old man who has made selfless contributions to the country and the people is not as important as several second and third rate stars in people''s hearts.


    This makes Ye Rongrong really unable to understand, and has no way to understand.


    Which link is wrong.


    This reminds Ye Guangrong of Du Mu''s poem "mooring Qinhuai River": "smoke cage, cold water, moon cage, sand cage, Night Mooring Qinhuai River near the restaurant, business women do not know the hatred of national subjugation, across the river still sing backyard flowers."


    Silent one thing, leaf glory angry way: "roll!"


    Under the influence of "the lion roars", the ears of those people who are rioting and screaming are buzzing, which is very uncomfortable. Some people even feel that their ears hurt badly.


    "Ask them to leave!"


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the stars who came to attend the funeral of nalanhai and said to a middle-aged man nearby.


    No matter what their purpose is to attend the funeral, ye Guangrong doesn''t want them here to affect the normal progress of the funeral.


    If you really come to the funeral, you should keep a low profile.


    Just now, ye Rongrong heard what the onlookers said. He knew one thing. Before they came, the news of these stars attending the funeral of nalanhai was disclosed to the outside world.


    In this case, ye Rongrong does not welcome these stars to attend the funeral of his students.


    No matter who comes to his student''s funeral with heavy mourning and min Huai''s heart, he is welcome, but he comes with hype or taking advantage of heat, but ye Guangrong is absolutely not welcome.


    "Yes, I''ll have them out now!"


    The local magistrate nodded quickly.


    In the morning, the first and second leaders of the local county were informed of Ye Rongrong''s identity. Although they didn''t know ye Rongrong''s identity, they naturally understood that this person''s status was absolutely precious.


    For ye Rongrong''s instructions, the local magistrate naturally resolutely implemented them and immediately explained to the police chief around him.


    Soon, several policemen invited the stars out.


    After all, the social status of stars is supported by fans. In fact, this status is very fragile and has no foundation. As the head of a county, parents will not pay attention to them.


    After the stars were invited to leave, the fans also scattered, and the funeral went on normally.


    ¡­¡­


    At coco State Airport, ye Rongrong gets on a flight to magnesium.


    Ye Rongrong was invited to attend an international top medical forum, because this forum was convened by his student Xue Kaiqi. As a teacher, ye Rongrong naturally needs to support.


    Because he didn''t want to attract other people''s attention, the ordinary economy class Ye Rongrong took this time was not a better business class.


    Now ye Guangrong enjoys this low-key life, and he doesn''t want to be broken by others.


    It takes 12 hours to fly to magnesium country from here. Ye Guangrong simply closes his eyes and goes to sleep. He doesn''t know how long later Ye Guangrong feels that his arm is touched.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I''m sorry I met you. I didn''t mean to."


    Ye Rongrong opened his eyes and saw a beautiful round face girl in a white down jacket. She said to herself apologetically.


    "Oh It''s all right


    Ye Guangrong noticed that when the young Round faced girl put her luggage on her head, she touched herself.


    "Xiaomei, are you ok? Is he taking advantage of you?"


    At this time, a man in his twenties, one meter eight head, dressed in a blue self-cultivation casual dress, came over, looked at Ye Guangrong, then looked at the round faced girl and asked.


    Ye Guangrong can feel the hatred in his eyes.


    "Another boy with excess hormones."


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t help feeling funny.


    How nice to be young!


    "It''s OK. I bumped into my uncle by accident!"


    Said the round faced girl, shaking her head.


    Li Nan took a look at Ye Guangrong and a beautiful girl named Xiaomei. She hesitated and said to Ye Guangrong with a condescending attitude: "Hello, uncle, I''ll change my position with you!"


    Ye Guangrong naturally sees that Li Nan likes this round face girl. If Li Nan talks to herself politely, ye Guangrong is willing to make a man of beauty.


    But this guy''s attitude now makes Ye Guangrong very upset.


    As a young man who doesn''t even know the minimum politeness, ye Guangrong has no obligation to change his seat.Just such a boy who doesn''t know how to respect people, in Ye Guangrong''s opinion, can''t give happiness to the round face girl around him.


    "No change!"


    Ye Rongrong said faintly.


    It''s not like this young man. Ye Guangrong has long been over the age of showing off in front of beautiful girls.


    "Here''s five hundred dollars. Give me your place!"


    Seeing that ye Rongrong is unwilling to change his position, Li Nan takes out his wallet and takes out 500 yuan from it to say to Ye Rongrong.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Guangrong''s face sank and he said.


    It''s insulting that a young man should pay 500 yuan in front of his fifty year old uncle.


    If ye Guangrong had not passed his impulsive age, he would have beaten him now.


    Listen to leaf glory let oneself roll, immediately let Li Nan face gloomy down.


    In front of the girl he likes, ye Guangrong asks him to roll. This is chiguoguo''s beating on his face, which makes Li Nan feel very, very shameless.


    "You''d better change my position now, or I''ll be rude."


    Li Nan forced to endure the embarrassment and anger in the heart, looking at Ye Rongrong coldly said.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to say a second word now.


    "Li Nan, what''s the matter?"


    Several young people who were about the same age as Li Nan came by. It was obvious that these people were Li Nan''s companions. When they heard Li Nan''s angry voice, they came to have a look.


    "The old man is shameless. I asked him to change his position with me, but he refused."


    Li Nan turned back and said a word to his companions.


    "Li Nan, do you need our help?"


    "No, I can handle it myself!"


    Then Li Nan took out a handful of money from his wallet again and said to Ye Guangrong, "there are at least 3000 yuan here. You''d better get rid of me wisely. Otherwise, don''t worry about my impoliteness. I might as well tell you that my father is a congressman in New York City. You offend me. When you get to the United States, you have to understand the terrible consequences."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2344

    "Young man, don''t be too arrogant. Don''t get into trouble. Don''t get into trouble for your father who is a member of Parliament. You can''t get into trouble for some people."


    Ye Guangrong laughingly looked at the second generation of light called Li Nan and said.


    Ye Guangrong has seen a lot of guanger in China, most of them are honest and dare not be too arrogant.


    After all, in recent years, there have been many incidents of cheating on the second generation. In addition, in recent years, China''s control on this aspect has become more and more strict. Naturally, there will not be such a second generation.


    It''s the first time he''s seen a person who uses this threat face to face like today.


    Ye Guangrong''s words made these young people feel stunned and laugh.


    "I didn''t hear you wrong. The old boy said he couldn''t be provoked!"


    "I''ve heard of someone who can blow cowhide, but it''s the first time that I''ve met someone who can blow cowhide."


    "Old man, are you the mayor of New York or the president of any country? I''m so scared!"


    "I''m afraid, too!"


    These young people look at Ye Rongrong jokingly and say.


    As for ye Rongrong''s words, we will not believe it. How can a middle-aged man in economy class have the ability to threaten New York City councillors? He is just boasting.


    Ye Guangrong''s words make Li Nan''s face more red and slightly distorted. This middle-aged man actually threatens himself in turn, which makes Li Nan feel that he has no face, especially in front of so many friends.


    "Believe it or not, as long as I get off the plane in New York, I can ask the police to arrest you and put you in prison. The prison in magnesium is not so enjoyable!"


    Li Nan''s threat immediately made many passengers around him look at Ye Rongrong with some worry. After all, offending a member of Parliament in magnesium is a terrible thing.


    "No


    Ye Rongrong looks at Li Nan jokingly and says.


    As a little New York congressman, ye Rongrong really doesn''t care.


    "Li Nan, that''s enough. I''m really going to be angry with you like this!"


    The girl named Xiaomei, seeing that Li Nan is going too far, can''t help but worry about ye Guangrong. She sternly warned Li Nan.


    However, he turned back and advised Ye Rongrong: "uncle, Li Nan''s father is very influential in New York City. You''d better not make trouble with him, so as not to cause trouble for yourself."


    Wu Xiaomei didn''t want the uncle sitting beside her to get into trouble because of herself.


    After all, Li Nan''s father is very powerful in New York City. It''s easy to kill anyone.


    Hear Wu Xiaomei also speak for themselves, although the reason is not want to clean up this person, but Li Nan is still very proud.


    In order to be a gentleman in front of his goddess, Li Nan''s tone was better. "Xiaomei is right. You can''t make a person like me, or you''re obedient and give me your position. I don''t care about the villains, so I don''t care about you!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ye Rongrong is the first time to meet such a young man with good self.


    It''s a pity that he found the wrong person today.


    "Stewardess, stewardess!"


    Ye Guangrong called to a stewardess.


    Soon, a stewardess came.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Young stewardess came to Ye Rongrong and said politely.


    Compared with domestic flights, the stewardess of international flights are much more beautiful, which ye Rongrong has to admit.


    At least the stewardesses on this international flight are very young and beautiful.


    "These people are chirping here, affecting my rest!"


    Ye Guangrong pointed to Li Nan and said to the young stewardess.


    "Gentlemen and ladies, the plane is about to take off. Please go back to your seats."


    The young stewardess said to Li Nan.


    "Good, you wait! When you get to magnesium, I''ll let you know what regret is


    Li Nan glared at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Now Li Nan has figured out that as long as he gets off the New York International Airport, he will call one of his father''s subordinates who is a deputy director of the New York International Airport police department, and make up a crime to arrest him.


    I want him to understand how terrible it is to offend himself.


    More than ten minutes later, with the roar of the plane, the plane flew into the sky.


    "Uncle, you''d better apologize to Li Nan now, or you will be miserable in New York. His father is very powerful in New York!"


    After waiting for the plane over, Wu Xiaomei thought about it and advised Ye Rongrong.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    That look didn''t take Wu Xiaomei''s warning seriously at all.


    "Even if I didn''t say anything."


    Seeing that ye Guangrong is still indifferent, Wu Xiaomei doesn''t want to talk to him any more.I''ve already said what I should say. People can''t listen to it and I can''t help it.


    Wu Xiaomei directly put on the earphone to listen to the song.


    With a smile, ye Guangrong closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Nearly 13 hours later, the plane landed at the New York International Airport. When the plane got off the runway, Li Nan took out his mobile phone and began to make a phone call. As if there was no one else, he said, "Uncle Thomson, I''m Li Nan. I was bullied on the plane flying from China to New York..."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Nan looks at Ye Rongrong sarcastically.


    Some people on the plane looked at Ye Guangrong sympathetically. They offended a powerful man in magnesium. They really didn''t know how to die.


    Especially a foreigner.


    "Don''t go out of the customs later, just buy the ticket back!"


    Wu Xiaomei advised Ye Rongrong.


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a faint smile.


    Ye Rongrong really doesn''t care about Li Nan''s threat.


    In their own status, a local police station dares to move themselves. They are waiting to get rid of their black hats.


    What''s more, although I came to magnesium this time with a low profile, the senior management of magnesium must know that I came to New York. Now it is estimated that many senior politicians and businessmen of magnesium are waiting for me outside the New York airport.


    People get off the plane and line up to go through the customs, but the passengers on the plane go through the customs in two ways: American citizens and green card holders. They can go through the citizen passage of magnesium directly, where the inspection is not very strict.


    The other is the passage for foreigners, which needs to be carefully inspected by the customs one by one. It is not only very slow, but also the attitude of the customs is not good.


    Ye Rongrong is waiting in line for inspection in the passage of foreigners.


    Li Nan, who holds the green card of magnesium, goes directly through the citizen passage of magnesium. They are waiting for ye Guangrong at the exit, and there are several magnesium policemen beside them.


    Li Nan looks at Ye Guangrong with pride.


    At this time, everyone suddenly noticed that a long motorcade came straight from the airport. These are top luxury cars, including the extended version of Lincoln, Maybach and Rolls Royce, and the worst is BMW 7 series.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2345

    "What''s the matter?"


    "So many super luxury cars!"


    "They''ve all entered the customs. Can''t they pick up some important people?"


    "Yes, it must be to pick up big people. Look at this posture, it can catch up with the head of state of other countries!"


    "Look Look at those license plates. They''re all top class. The mayor''s car is in it. "


    "Not only the car of the mayor of New York City, but also the car of the richest man in magnesium, and..."


    "On any day today, the cars of the most powerful people in New York City are coming."


    Soon, the super luxury team stopped, and a group of bodyguards came out of the car, followed by a group of people in luxurious suits came out of the luxury team.


    "It''s the mayor of New York City!"


    "The president of New York is here, too!"


    "That''s Jack Jones, the world''s richest man!"


    "That''s not John senna, the oil magnate!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the big names coming down from the super luxury cars, everyone was shocked.


    There is no posture to welcome a head of state, and there will not be so many super rich people and government officials.


    The key is that the head of state doesn''t have to queue up here to go through the customs. They have privileges.


    "No, they are really coming this way!"


    "What a big man! He''s surprised so many big men to come and pick him up."


    "It''s impossible, there can''t be big people queuing up here like us!"


    "Well, how can there be a big man standing in line here like us?"


    "But how do you explain that they''re coming to us?"


    "I don''t know!"


    As these big people come to the queue, the people in the queue can''t help whispering and are curious about the purpose of these big people coming here.


    "Almost all the most powerful and rich people in New York City are here. Li Nan, do you know what big people they are here to pick up?"


    A young man asked Li Nan.


    "I I don''t know! "


    Li Nan shook his head and said.


    This posture scared Li Nan a lot.


    Now Li Nan doesn''t care to let uncle Thomson catch people. After all, there are so many big men here. He doesn''t dare to let uncle Thomson catch people himself.


    Xiaomei also looks at these big men curiously. She is curious about why so many top big men of magnesium come here.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, this group of magnates in magnesium, who are big figures, went straight to Ye Guangrong.


    "Welcome to magnesium, academician Ye!"


    "Academician ye, I''m liku, mayor of New York. Welcome to New York!"


    "Mr. Ye, I''m Jack Jones. I''m very lucky to meet you."


    "Mr. Ye, I''m John Senna. I''ve seen you in Paris before!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of big people ran to Ye Rongrong and said respectfully.


    With the appearance of such a large group of magnates in magnesium, ye Rongrong even saved the customs procedures, and no customs officer dared to check Ye Rongrong''s identity.


    After all, so many magnates of magnesium have come to the customs to pick up people, at least at the same level as a head of state.


    The customs officers dare to check for such a big man!


    It''s just that the customs are puzzled that a big man of this level doesn''t need to make an ordinary plane. If there is a special plane flying directly to the exclusive airport, how can he make an ordinary plane.


    However, this matter can only be thought about in mind.


    "No!"


    "How could it be him!"


    "My God, who have we offended?"


    This scene can frighten Li Nan a group of people!


    On the plane just now, Li Nan threatened this man. He was looking for death!


    They let a large group of magnesium tycoons meet the big people in person.


    Li Nan''s father is not qualified to be in this team. It can even be said that any one of these people can crush Li Nan''s father.


    Although Li Nan''s father is a congressman in New York City, he is an unattainable figure in front of Xiaomei, but in front of these magnesium giants, Li Nan''s father is a nobody.


    They really have the capital and status not to pay attention to Li Nan''s father, but they even advised him not to go out of the customs


    Thinking of this, Xiaomei can''t help blushing.


    "Pa!"


    After ye Rongrong made the luxurious extended Lincoln and drove away, Thomson slapped Li Nan in the face.


    "Uncle Thomson..."


    Li Nan looked at Thomson in disbelief. He didn''t expect that uncle Thomson would beat himself.


    "NIMA, you almost killed me!"


    Thomson scolded Li Nan with a scared face.Almost, I''ll take someone to catch this big man. In that case, I''m not as simple as losing my official position. I''m likely to be taken as an assassin and beaten into a sieve by bullets on the spot.


    He beat Li Nan all his life. If it wasn''t for his father''s face, he would be arrested and thrown into prison.


    "I..."


    Li Nan also felt particularly aggrieved.


    Who would have thought that a middle-aged man in economy class would be such a powerful man.


    You said that you are so powerful, why do you still squeeze economy class with yourself.


    Now Li Nan feels that he is at the bottom of the society.


    "Pa!"


    Another slap hit Li Nan''s face, directly swelling his face into wax gourd.


    "I''m your sister!"


    Thomson scolded Li Nan and left with him.


    Xiaomei looks at Thomson, shakes her head, turns around and leaves.


    Other people who used to flatter Li Nan also left one after another, just like Li Nan who came here in a big way.


    After all, no one can guarantee that the middle-aged uncle will bear a grudge against Li Nan.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, ye Rongrong stayed in the hotel.


    Ye Guangrong declined all the banquets.


    "Husband!"


    Wang Meng hugs Ye Guangrong and shouts happily.


    Wang Meng, who has a star dream since she was a child, worked well for several years and finally chose to become a star.


    With the solid backing of Ye Rongrong, no one dares to rule her in China. This time, she participated in the shooting of a Hollywood film in magnesium.


    However, after hearing that ye Rongrong came to magnesium, Wang Meng asked the crew for a leave and flew directly to New York to meet Ye Rongrong.


    "Do you miss your husband?"


    Ye Rongrong hugged Wang Meng tightly and said with a smile.


    Ye Rongrong finally accepted the woman who was growing up.


    "Yes


    Wang Meng nodded and said.


    "Where do you miss me?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "I want to go anywhere. If you don''t believe in my husband, try it!"


    Wang Meng said to Ye Rongrong with a red face.


    "Then I''ll try!"


    Ye Guangrong throws Wang Meng on the bed, and the whole person pours down.


    ¡­¡­


    ~~~~


    when this book is written here, the otaku is also very tired. It takes three or four hours to code two thousand words in front of the computer. Unless they become immortals and demons, they really can''t make it up.


    When the otaku opened his book, he said that this is a city book, and there will be no immortals, demons and monsters. So it''s almost the same to write here, and it''s meaningless to write on.


    So the otaku will change his account in a period of time and finish the book.


    Thank you for your support!


    Thank you very much!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2346

    After a cloud and rain, ye Rongrong and Wang Meng stayed warm in their room for more than an hour. They got up and went downstairs to go shopping.


    Facing the beautiful Dahu, the lake view hotel is separated from the mountains on the opposite side. On three sides is the golf terrace with pleasant scenery. It is a hotel with beautiful environment and beautiful scenery. You can have a panoramic view from the window.


    The hotel is quiet in the middle of trouble, surrounded by mountains and rivers and trees. It is a seven star hotel in New York.


    Those who can afford to stay in this hotel, in addition to having enough money, have a certain status, otherwise the hotel will not accept you to stay.


    "Husband, this seven star hotel environment is very good!"


    Wang Meng said excitedly, holding Ye Rongrong''s arm.


    "Well, not bad!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Compared with his courtyard, ye Guangrong really doesn''t like this seven star hotel. His courtyard has a kind of natural beauty, the fragrance of birds and flowers is full of a kind of natural beauty, but the artificial traces here are too obvious.


    There are very few guests in the hotel. It is very quiet with green trees and grass everywhere. However, ye Guangrong can notice that there are very small cameras hidden in the avenue and the rockery Pavilion. He is not even a professional. He can''t find them at all. It has to be said that the security work of the hotel is very well done.


    Two middle-aged men, dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes and showing a kind of simple and unsophisticated temperament, came across. When they saw Ye Guangrong, they ran to Ye Guangrong and Wang Meng and said, "Hello, Shizu! How are you, grandma


    These two middle-aged men are students of nalanhai, and they are also two very successful students.


    In the last ten years of his life, nalanhai devoted himself to teaching Ye Rongrong medicine to him, and received many students, many of whom had high achievements or high international status.


    It can be said that nalanhai has made indelible contributions to the development of Chinese medicine and international medicine.


    Of course, another contribution is that ye Guangrong has many more disciples and grandchildren.


    These two are ye Guangrong''s disciples.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t even know the name of these two disciples. After all, there are not 100 students in nalanhai, but there are also 50. Ye Guangrong has only a few impressions in his mind.


    "Hello


    Wang Meng said awkwardly to the two older middle-aged men.


    What kind of generation is my husband? I''ve become a grandparent.


    If those people in the film and television industry know that they have become grandparents, they will not be laughed to death!


    The two middle-aged men are also very witty. After greeting, they leave quickly, and don''t disturb the world of Wang Meng and ye Rongrong.


    "Husband, I''ve become a grandparent."


    Wang Meng said, looking at Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "It''s not that you have become a grandparent, but that your husband''s seniority is too high, which is a drag on you."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Just like he used to accept Lanhai as a student in those years, nalanhai''s criteria for accepting students are not limited to age. As long as he has good character, nalanhai accepts them, so that ye Guangrong''s disciples now have several old men in his seventies.


    "Fortunately, I was called grandmother by a middle-aged man. If I was called grandmother by a 60-year-old man, I would be crazy."


    Wang Meng said jokingly.


    Seeing a foreign old man walking towards him not far away, ye Rongrong was stunned and said to Wang Meng, "it seems that you are really going crazy."


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Meng hasn''t responded yet.


    Just then, the old man with white hair, who was in his sixties, trotted over, bowed to Ye Guangrong and Wang Meng and said, "good teacher, good grandmother!"


    "Ah..."


    Wang Meng is totally confused.


    It comes to whatever it is afraid of.


    The old man was much older than his father. He even called himself a grandmother and a foreigner.


    Let Wang Meng feel like an old witch.


    "Chloe, are you coming to this medical forum?"


    Ye Guangrong looked at the old man and asked.


    The old man, Chloe, is from magnesium and one of the few foreign students in nalanhai.


    Nalanhai is a person who is very particular about respecting teachers and respecting morality, so the character of his students is the same as that of him.


    If ye Guangrong didn''t allow them to disturb their peaceful life in Taoyuan Village, these people would often go to Taoyuan village to greet Ye Guangrong.


    "Huishizu, yes."


    Chloe said in half baked Chinese.


    "By the way, your grandparents are filming in magnesium recently. You can help to watch, but don''t let others bully you."


    Thinking of Wang Meng''s recent filming in magnesium, ye Rongrong tells Chloe.Although every woman wears a "safety amulet", it protects them when they are in danger at most.


    If others only bully them and don''t hurt them, ye Guangrong can''t feel it.


    Cloai''s family is very powerful in magnesium and is one of the top ten families in magnesium. Cloai is also a very powerful figure in magnesium and a member of the upper house of magnesium.


    "Don''t worry, Shizu. If anyone dares to bully his grandmother, I''ll throw him into the sea to feed the fish."


    Said Chloe, nodding.


    "Well, that''s good. You can do it!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    "My husband will not be too cruel. Whoever bullies me will be thrown into the sea to feed the shark."


    Wang Meng said uneasily.


    "If it''s OK, just say it. Don''t take it seriously!"


    Ye Guangrong hugs Wang Meng and smiles.


    "That''s good!"


    Wang Meng was relieved.


    If you really throw people into the sea to feed sharks, it will be cruel.


    It''s cruel to bully yourself at the cost of your life.


    Wang Meng, who is kind-hearted, can''t bear it.


    At this time, a tall young woman came to us. She was very beautiful and sexy. Her long black hair was in a bun, her black stockings were wrapped in slender legs, her high heels were shining with gold, and her slender waist swayed and swayed, which made her blood boil.


    However, ye Guangrong has a strange feeling when he looks at this sexy woman. He always feels that although this woman is extremely enchanting and sexy at first sight, she is less feminine and charming, with excess Yang and insufficient Yin.


    Just when ye Guangrong felt a little strange, why such a beautiful and sexy woman would give him such a strange feeling, the woman had trotted over and said to Wang Meng, "Wang Meng, if he doesn''t say that he is your husband, he is a little older..."


    This woman''s voice is hoarse and enchanting, which makes people heart beating. But ye Rongrong frowned slightly after hearing this voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2347

    "I didn''t expect you to be here, Alice?"


    Wang Meng looked at the woman in surprise and said.


    "This is your husband. Although he is a little older, he is very masculine. His body is also very strong. His arms and thighs are very strong. Wang Meng doesn''t mind lending your boyfriend to me? I''ve been a long time... "


    There was a trace of banter in Alice''s eyes, and then she suddenly gave Ye Rongrong a charming smile, and her fingers gave him a very seductive hook.


    "Alice, don''t be kidding. This is my husband, ye Guangrong. Husband, this is my friend, Alice."


    Wang Meng''s face turned a little red and interrupted Alice quickly.


    "Handsome boy, Hello, my name is Alice. You can call me Sisi with your Chinese habits."


    Alice said to Ye Rongrong charming, like stroking Ye Rongrong''s chest with her beautiful hand.


    But to Alice''s surprise, ye Guangrong dodged his jade hand.


    "We don''t know each other. I''d better call you Alice."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Now ye Rongrong finally understands why he always thinks something is wrong with him. This Alice is a transsexual.


    "Transgender" refers to those who have changed their original physiological gender through surgery, mainly from male to female. A completely transgender person can turn himself into a real woman, or even have children, so that people can''t distinguish him from a man at all.


    And now Alice is a transgender, and is a very successful transgender, basically can''t tell from her appearance and body structure that she was a man.


    Even ye Rongrong, a doctor of this kind, almost lost his sight.


    Although Ye Guangrong doesn''t despise transgender people, it''s always strange to think that she used to be a man.


    "Ha ha, Wang Meng, you are a man who is ashamed of himself!"


    Alice couldn''t help smiling.


    "Alice, don''t be kidding. My husband will be angry."


    Wang Meng said to Alice in a hurry.


    What''s the status of a man? This Alice is joking with him like this.


    "Ha ha, well, don''t tease you, man. Tomorrow, Charlie will hold a party in his villa in the suburb. You can join us. There are so many people."


    Alice invited Ye Guangrong and Wang Meng.


    "No, I won''t go!"


    Wang Meng shook his head and said.


    For this kind of private party, Wang Meng basically won''t go to it.


    "That''s too bad."


    Said Alice regretfully.


    "I also advise you not to attend the party. If you have to attend the party, remember to leave in the middle of the night. If you haven''t left in time after midnight Remember to go to the balcony on the roof and hide there. "


    Ye Guangrong said to Alice suddenly.


    ¡°What£¿¡±


    Alice didn''t understand what ye Rongrong meant by that.


    "Don''t let it out. You''ll soon understand."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Her "eye of heaven" can see a lot of things, but the most important thing is to remind the other party if they can listen, that''s her life.


    It''s a chance for her to meet her here, but whether she can grasp this life depends on her.


    "I don''t understand. I won''t tell you, Charlie. They are still waiting for me in the hotel."


    Alice couldn''t understand Huaxia''s meaning at all. She told ye Guangrong and Wang Meng and left.


    That twisted buttocks walk appearance is really more woman than woman, see ye Guangrong scalp some numbness.


    "Honey, what''s wrong with Alice?"


    Seeing that Alice had gone away, Wang Meng asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and thought of something. He told Wang Meng, "it''s better to stay away from Alice in the future."


    "What happened to her?"


    Wang Meng asked suspiciously.


    "She is transgender, this person usually has schizophrenia, it is easy to make extreme behavior!"


    "No? Alice Is she transgender? "


    Wang Meng asked in disbelief.


    After all, there is no difference between Alice and a normal woman. It never occurred to her that she was transgender.


    "Well, let''s go shopping!"


    Ye Guangrong takes Wang Meng by the hand and goes outside the hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    New York is a world-class metropolis. It is more prosperous than the capital and Mordor of China.


    "This dress is for Zhuang Zhuang!"


    "This cosmetics is for sister Qingqing!"


    "This is for sister Nangong!"Wang Meng picked out gifts one by one for his family, and soon Ye Guangrong had a lot of big and small bags in his hand.


    In Wang Meng''s words, it''s rare to come to magnesium country. Her husband can''t go back empty handed, or she will disappoint the women at home, which makes Ye Guangrong speechless. She can only go shopping with her one by one.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Meng looked excitedly at the shops on both sides of the street. She didn''t notice anyone in front of her. She ran into a middle-aged foreign woman.


    ¡°Sorry£¬sorry¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Meng apologized in a hurry.


    "Be careful when you walk next time."


    The middle-aged foreign woman took a look at Ye Guangrong and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Rongrong called the middle-aged foreign woman directly and continued, "give me your mobile phone."


    The middle-aged foreign woman bumped into Wang Meng on purpose. At the moment of collision, she quickly stole her mobile phone from Wang Meng''s pocket.


    Because Wang Meng''s attention was all due to the collision with the middle-aged foreign woman, and she didn''t feel that her mobile phone was stolen by the middle-aged foreign woman.


    However, every move of this middle-aged foreign woman is under the eye of Ye Guangrong.


    "I don''t understand what you say!"


    The middle-aged foreign woman said and wanted to go, but before she took two steps, her feet suddenly softened and she sat on the ground.


    The middle-aged foreign woman tried to stand up from the ground, but no matter how hard she tried, she still couldn''t stand up from the ground. She felt her feet, but she didn''t have any strength.


    It scares middle-aged foreign women.


    "You can hand over your cell phone!"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking coldly at the middle-aged foreign woman.


    "Here, I I''ll give it back to you. I I''ve got legs... "


    The middle-aged foreign woman quickly handed the mobile phone to Ye Rongrong and said in horror.


    This middle-aged foreign woman is not stupid. Her legs are so soft that she can''t make any strength. It must have something to do with the Oriental man in front of her.


    "Husband, it''s good to have you here, otherwise this mobile phone will be stolen."


    Wang Meng took the phone and said with some fear.


    You know, today''s mobile phones are so powerful that a lot of Wang Meng''s information is in the mobile phone. Once the mobile phone is stolen, the loss is not only the value of the mobile phone itself, but the information in the mobile phone.


    Once some hackers get your mobile phone, they can transfer all the information and money in the bank card through the mobile phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2348

    "Bang!"


    Just then, a shot rang out.


    "Ah..."


    "Run


    Suddenly the whole street was in a mess.


    In magnesium, guns are not controlled. As long as they are adult men, people with no bad records or mental illness are allowed to hold guns.


    So shooting in the streets of magnesium is a common thing.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of the first gun, there were several more shots.


    However, when the bullets flew five meters away from ye Rongrong, they stopped.


    Although the shooting middle-aged foreigner mixed in the chaotic crowd, ye Guangrong found him out at a glance.


    Obviously, the middle-aged foreigner who shot is the companion of the middle-aged foreign woman.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A middle-aged foreigner in the crowd frowned.


    This middle-aged foreigner is very confident in his shooting skills. After many years of service in the army, he has already practiced his shooting skills.


    But today, he fired three times in a row, and clearly aimed at the Oriental man, but now the Oriental man is still standing there without anything. How can this be possible.


    Are you unfamiliar with this shooting method?


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged foreigner picked up a pistol to shoot Ye Rongrong for the fourth time. At this time, the middle-aged foreigner suddenly found several bullets in front of his eyes.


    Before the middle-aged foreigner could react, he fell to the ground in the dark.


    "Husband..."


    The sudden gunshot scared Wang Meng. He hugged Ye Rongrong''s arm.


    It''s said that the public security in magnesium is not good. There''s nothing wrong with it. Shooting can happen on the street at any time.


    At home, she can''t feel the domestic security. Overseas, Wang Meng deeply understands the domestic security.


    At least, shooting like this is rare in China.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go!"


    Ye Guangrong patted Wang Meng on the back and said comfortingly.


    After ye Rongrong and Wang Meng left, the magnesium police arrived late.


    However, when the police came, all the people in the street ran away. Even the middle-aged foreign woman whose legs were broken by Ye Guangrong was taken away by her companions. The only one left was the middle-aged foreign man who was killed by bullets.


    Several bullet track and bullet track professionals gathered around the dead man to analyze the bullet track and bullet track of the bullet, so as to find out the location of the shooter and the firearms used.


    But soon, the professionals were taken aback by their own conclusions.


    The bullet came from the gun of the dead man. After the bullet was shot, it turned back and killed the middle-aged man who shot it.


    How is that possible?


    However, if these professionals analyze it, the conclusion is consistent.


    The bullet shot by the middle-aged man suddenly stopped at a distance of about 60 meters, and then collectively turned and shot at the middle-aged man''s head.


    It''s hard to believe the result, but it''s true.


    All of a sudden, these bullet track professionals had a headache about how to write this report.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, a luxury villa in the suburbs of New York is holding a special party. Many beautiful young women and a group of rich second generation are spending money in this villa.


    I don''t know why. Alice''s eyelids have been jumping since she entered the villa. What Wang Meng said always appears in her mind.


    "Is there really something bad going on?"


    Alice was uneasy.


    Thinking of this, Alice couldn''t help but want to leave the villa.


    This uneasy feeling made Alice feel a little flustered.


    "Alice, don''t sit here. Let''s dance together."


    Just then a blonde man came up and said to Alice.


    This blonde man is one of Alice''s many male partners, usually they have no less relationship, and he is also the owner of the villa.


    "I''m not feeling well today. I want to go back to rest."


    Said Alice, shaking her head.


    "If you don''t feel well, go upstairs and find a room to sleep. Anyway, you can''t leave today. I want to sleep with you at night.


    Said the blonde.


    "Well All right, then


    Alice also thought that she might be too nervous. Maybe they were just bluffing herself.


    No longer insisted, Alice went to the second floor to find a room to sleep.


    After a short sleep, Alice woke up with fright. For some reason, her uneasiness grew stronger and stronger.


    It seems that something really, really bad is going to happen."Maybe I really want to hide on the roof."


    Thinking of this, Alice put on her clothes and went out of the room.


    The balcony of this villa has a wide view. Standing on the balcony, Alice can overlook the whole manor, and even see many men and women in different corners of the manor.


    "Are you nervous?"


    Looking at the calm of the manor, there was nothing unusual about it, and Alice couldn''t help doubting herself.


    It was the Oriental man who made him suspicious and uneasy. Originally, he was very happy. He was waiting in line to shout hi PI, so that he couldn''t play well.


    Alice couldn''t help complaining about Ye''s glory.


    Just as Alice was about to go down from the balcony, the sudden appearance outside the manor made Alice sweat.


    There were a lot of people crawling into the wall of the manor. It was only at night that Alice could not see clearly.


    "Who are they?"


    Alice was terrified.


    After all, the man who sneaked in from the wall was definitely not a good man.


    Alice, who wanted to go downstairs, was too scared to go downstairs. Instead, she hid on the balcony and looked down secretly.


    They were killed when they met along the way. Maybe the guns were equipped with silencers. Alice could not hear the sound of the guns at all. But the people who fell to the ground made Alice very clear that they were all killed.


    "What to do?"


    Alice''s back was cold with fright.


    Back to God, quickly took out the phone ready to call the police.


    "How can there be no signal?"


    To Alice''s despair, there was no signal in the cell phone.


    Before entering the manor, Alice remembered clearly that the cell phone signal was full.


    Unless the signal here is blocked.


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    The mobile phone couldn''t get out, and the group of people were approaching the villa with guns.


    "Hiding on the balcony, right Hiding on the balcony. "


    Alice thought of what ye Guangrong had said and hurried to find a place to hide on the balcony.


    Because Alice knew that after these people killed the people downstairs, they would come to the balcony to check.


    "Where can I hide from being found?"


    Alice was anxious to find a place to escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2349

    Soon, Alice found a stainless steel water tank on the roof.


    "Where to hide!"


    Alice knew that she didn''t have much time for herself, and she didn''t dare to hesitate. She climbed up the water tank and opened the lid. Then she jumped in and quickly closed the lid of the water tank, leaving a little vent.


    Alice kept praying in her heart that she would not be found by the gangsters.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel.


    "Honey, I I can''t... "


    Wang Meng gasped.


    Her husband''s physical strength is too good, especially in that aspect. Wang Meng can''t bear it.


    "Hold on a little longer, it will be ready soon!"


    Ye Rongrong gasped.


    Half an hour later, ye Rongrong is breathing heavily on Wang Meng.


    "Husband, say for a while, this all how long, my body is almost broken up by you."


    Wang Meng gasped.


    "I can''t help it. I want to hurry up too. This man is too strong. Sometimes it''s a real trouble."


    Ye Rongrong said with a kiss on Wang Meng''s face.


    "Ha ha, husband, if other men hear you say this, they will be so angry that they will vomit blood."


    Wang Meng said with a smile.


    As a woman, Wang Meng naturally wants to be strong in that aspect of her man.


    My husband, I love you,


    Amitabha bless you,


    wish you have a good body,


    health and strength,


    Just then, Wang Meng''s mobile phone rang.


    "Who''s calling so late?"


    It''s almost early in the morning now, and Wang Meng has some doubts.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Rongrong came down from Wang Meng and said.


    "It''s Alice."


    Wang Meng picked up the phone and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Something must have happened!"


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    When I saw Alice today, ye Rongrong''s "eye of heaven" suddenly appeared and saw some terrible scenes. That''s why I said those words to Alice.


    "What happened?"


    Wang Meng confusedly gets through to Alice.


    "Wang Meng, Wu Wu All of them are dead, all of them are dead... "


    As soon as the call came, Alice''s voice of horror came from the phone.


    "What What, everyone''s dead? "


    Wang Meng was startled and asked in a hurry.


    "See Everyone at the party died and was shot by the gangsters, just me I''m the only one to survive Sobbing It''s terrible, it''s terrible... "


    Alice''s voice trembled at the thought of the terrible scene in the villa.


    In the middle of the night, after Alice was sure that all the gangsters were gone, she came out of the water tank and went downstairs quietly. She saw that the whole villa was full of dead people. All the people who talked to herself a few hours ago were in a pool of blood, which made Alice''s feet soften.


    Find a mobile phone and call the police. Now Alice is still in the police station. She doesn''t dare to leave.


    I''m afraid those gangsters know that they are still alive. Come and kill them.


    When she remembered that her husband''s words had made her escape from the disaster, she calmed down a little, and Alice called Wang Meng in a hurry.


    "All the people at the party are dead?"


    Wang Meng also turned pale with fright.


    Fortunately, I didn''t go to the party, otherwise


    "Wang Meng, you You help me to ask your husband, I Am I still in danger? "


    Asked Alice uneasily.


    "I Let me ask! "


    I used to know that my husband was very good at fortune telling and physiognomy, but Wang Meng didn''t expect that he would be so good. He could figure it out.


    "Honey, Alice wants to ask you, is she still in danger?"


    Wang Meng asked.


    "Let her leave New York and find a small town in the middle of nowhere for a few months."


    Ye Rongrong thought and said.


    In fact, from Alice''s face, as long as you avoid this disaster, there will be no danger, or even luck.


    However, from a psychological point of view, after the shock, Alice must have some mental illness more or less. Ye Rongrong asked her to go to a remote town for a few months to live a plain life. In fact, it made her relax and alleviate the mental illness.


    "That''s what I told her."


    Wang Meng nodded and told Alice the general meaning of what ye Rongrong said on the phone.


    "OK, OK, I understand. Thank you Thank you... "


    After hearing what Wang Meng said, Alice was relieved.Now Alice believed in Ye Rongrong''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye Rongrong and Wang Meng got up and had breakfast in the hotel restaurant.


    "Did you hear that there was a shooting in a villa on the outskirts of New York last night, and dozens of people who attended the party were shot to death, and no one was spared!"


    "I''ve also heard that the scene is miserable, but the official news hasn''t come out yet. I think I''ll see the news later."


    "It''s terrible."


    "Yes, it''s so terrible that I dare not go to the suburbs."


    "If you take part in the parade tomorrow, you can''t let the guns overflow, or you won''t know how many people will die next time."


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, ye Rongrong and Wang Meng kept hearing people''s comments. It seems that the shooting incident last night has spread.


    Perhaps for the sake of protecting the survivors, the information released by the police is that no one survived.


    "Husband..."


    Hearing these people''s comments, Wang Meng holds Ye Rongrong''s hand uneasily.


    "It''s OK, there''s a husband here!"


    Ye Rongrong comforted.


    However, ye Rongrong is not optimistic about the security of magnesium.


    After all, for a country where guns are rampant, once someone has psychological problems and takes to the streets with guns, the killing power is great.


    The shooting in magnesium in recent years shows everything.


    However, the firearms are related to the interests of the military and fire merchants of magnesium. The possibility that magnesium wants to ban firearms on the public is basically zero.


    After breakfast, Wang Meng went to Hollywood as a motor train. The crew there urged her to go back to filming, and ye Rongrong went to attend the top international medical forum.


    It''s just that this kind of meeting is too boring. After staying in it for an hour, ye Rongrong can''t stay any longer. He just went out alone and found a window seat in the hotel coffee shop. He asked for a cup of green tea and read a novel while tasting it.


    "Uncle, can I sit here?"


    A sweet voice sounded in Ye Guangrong''s ear.


    Ye Rongrong looked up and saw that this is a young girl about 20 years old. Her skin is very white and tender, and her face is very beautiful. She is absolutely a beauty in University.


    What makes Ye Guangrong confused is that he always feels that this young girl has some causal relationship with herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2350

    "Yes!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    After listening to Ye Rongrong''s consent, Jia enchun sat down on the table opposite Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Guangrong ignored the girl sitting opposite him, but continued to read the novel with her mobile phone.


    More than ten minutes later, ye Rongrong put the mobile phone away, looked at the girl opposite and said, "little girl, you stare at uncle like this, uncle is a little embarrassed."


    This young girl has been staring at Ye Guangrong ever since she sat opposite Ye Guangrong.


    At first Ye Rongrong didn''t care.


    It''s said that middle-aged men are the most attractive to young girls. They are in the most attractive stage of their life. It''s normal to attract young girls.


    But after a long time, ye Guangrong can''t bear it.


    When ye Guangrong said this, Jia enzhun blushed slightly, hesitated, and said to Ye Guangrong, "uncle, my name is Jia enzhun. Have we met before?"


    "Yes?"


    Ye Guangrong looked up and down at Jia enzhun, shook his head and said, "no, we certainly haven''t seen it before."


    In Ye Rongrong''s impression, he doesn''t know a girl named Jia enchun at all. Even ye Rongrong can be sure that he doesn''t have a girl named Jia in his impression.


    "But I always feel that you are very familiar with it, and even see that you have a kind of intimacy."


    Said Jia.


    Why is this so familiar?


    It seems that when many boys pursue strange girls, they say that they like to chat up with them.


    But now the object has changed, said this is a 20-year-old girl, and he is instead become the object of chat up.


    "Little girl, uncle already has a wife, and uncle loves his wife very much, so don''t make mistakes, and don''t let uncle make mistakes."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "No Uncle, you misunderstand me. It''s not what you think. I really think you are familiar and kind. "


    Jia enzhun understood that his words caused a misunderstanding and explained quickly.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Rongrong said suspiciously.


    With that, he didn''t pay any attention to Jia enchun and continued to read his novels.


    "I I remember where I saw you. "


    A few minutes later, Jan Chun suddenly exclaimed excitedly.


    "I''m so surprised. I''m almost scared of a heart attack by you."


    Ye Rongrong put the mobile phone away and said with some displeasure.


    Today''s young people are really surprised, which makes their half old man''s heart beat.


    "Uncle, I finally remember where I came to see you."


    Jia enchun said excitedly.


    "Where have you met?"


    Ye Rongrong also looked at the little girl curiously and said.


    "In the picture of my home!"


    Said Jane, with an excited face.


    "In the picture of your family, who are your parents?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at this and asks.


    "My father''s name is Jia Haitao, and my mother''s name is Wang Mengmeng. Do you have an impression, uncle?"


    Jia enchun looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "No impression!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Whether it''s Jia Haitao or Wang Mengmeng, ye Rongrong really has no impression at all, and he doesn''t know how they have their own photos at home.


    Seeing that ye Guangrong was still not impressed, Jia enzhun thought about it and continued: "uncle, do you remember that you delivered a pregnant woman on the train 20 years ago..."


    "Deliver a pregnant woman?"


    Being reminded by the girl, ye Guangrong''s sleeping memory finally came to life.


    Indeed, he delivered a young pregnant woman on the train 20 years ago. This is the only time ye Guangrong delivered a woman in his life.


    "Remember, there is such a thing."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Without the girl''s warning, ye Guangrong has forgotten this matter. After all, twenty years have passed and many little things have been forgotten.


    "Uncle, I I''m the girl you delivered


    Jia enchun said excitedly.


    Although Ye Guangrong left without leaving any information after saving Wang Mengmeng''s mother and daughter, someone took a picture of Ye Guangrong with a mobile phone on the train at that time. Jia Haitao and his wife asked for the picture from others, developed it and hung it on the living room, so that the family should not forget that ye Guangrong saved their life.


    When Jia enchun was very young, her parents told her that the uncle in the photo was the benefactor who saved her life and kept it in her mind all her life.


    Therefore, from small to large, Jia enzhun''s impression on Ye Guangrong is particularly deep.


    Although twenty years have passed, ye Rongrong has changed from a young man to a middle-aged uncle, but there is no big change in Ye Rongrong''s face and body shape. The only change is that visible wrinkles begin to appear on his face.So when he saw Ye Guangrong, he thought he was familiar.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so big, big girls."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Jia enchun with a smile.


    I really didn''t expect that one day I would meet the child I had delivered. She even recognized herself.


    Maybe this is fate!


    "Uncle, my parents have always wanted to find you and express their gratitude. But for you, my mother and I would be in danger."


    Jia enchun said gratefully.


    "It''s been many years. I forgot if you didn''t mention it. How are your parents?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    "My father and mother are very good now, and now they are the boss of their own company. They have made some achievements in our city. For so many years, my parents have been looking for news about your uncle and wanted to thank you, but they haven''t found it. However, we haven''t given up. I didn''t expect that I met you here. My parents know, I''m sure It''s going to be fun. "


    Said Jia.


    "You have a heart, in fact, nothing. Are you studying in magnesium?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Jia chunen and asks.


    "No, I''m traveling here with my friends. Uncle, my name is Jia enchun. Can I add wechat to you?"


    Jia enchun looked at Ye Rongrong expectantly and said.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded and agreed to add the wechat of Jan Chun.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chunchun, I didn''t expect you to catch uncle here!"


    Just when ye Guangrong and Jia enchun had a chat, a sweet girl''s voice came.


    Ye Rongrong looked up and saw that this is a girl about the same age as Jia enzhun, with purple long hair, casually draped on her shoulders, slanting bangs, moderate just across her eyelids, long eyelashes blinking, watery eyes as if talking, small nose, moderate height, pink face, like Jia enzhun, belongs to the school flower level beauty.


    Ye Rongrong can''t help feeling some emotion now.


    When I was in my teens or 20s, it was difficult to see several beautiful women on the street, but now it''s different. As long as I walk on the street, as long as I''m a young woman, at least half of the ten people are beautiful.


    It''s not that girls nowadays have much better genes, but they are really good at dressing up. It''s not that Chinese make-up can be called Asia''s four magic arts.


    Can make up an ordinary girl to be a school beauty.


    So now on the Internet, you can see that this school flower beauty has become a flood.


    In the era of plastic surgery, make-up and PS, it is more difficult to meet an ugly woman than a beautiful woman.


    "Chunchun, this uncle is too old to be your father. You have a strong taste."


    Zhang said jokingly.


    "Sisi, don''t talk nonsense. He is my Savior."


    Jia chunen said, blushing slightly.


    "Hero saves beauty, pure, you don''t want to commit to each other!"


    Zhang Sisi said with a smile.


    "Don''t be kidding, Sisi!"


    Jane looked back at his friend and said to Ye Rongrong apologetically, "uncle, this is my good friend Zhang Sisi. She has a problem and likes to joke."


    "It''s good to be joking. It''s less than ten years. If you are happy every day, you can live longer."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    From a medical point of view, it is very beneficial for health to keep a good mood every day.


    "Hello, uncle. I''m pure and good friend Zhang Sisi. Nice to meet you."


    Obviously, this is Zhang Sisi. She is very outgoing and outgoing.


    "Hello


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Uncle, do you work or travel in magnesium?"


    Zhang Sisi asked.


    "Work, isn''t it?"


    Ye Rongrong thought and said.


    This time, at the invitation of his students, ye Rongrong took part in the world''s top medical seminar. However, he didn''t adapt to the dull atmosphere inside, so he came out to have a cup of tea and get some air.


    What ye Rongrong didn''t expect was that he could meet the baby he delivered.


    At that time, she was a baby just coming out of her mother''s belly, and now she is a beautiful girl.


    "Uncle, you are very good. The hero saves the beauty and makes our family like you. Then we have an affair in magnesium. You like our beautiful girl of this age."


    Zhang Sisi gave Ye Rongrong a thumbs up.


    At this time, a man in his sixties came to Ye Guangrong. Zhang Sisi couldn''t help narrowing his head and said, "my grandfather is coming."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2351

    "Your grandfather?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and couldn''t help walking towards the man in his sixties.


    "My grandfather must have found me. He''s dead. If he finds out that I''m traveling in magnesium, he''s going to scold me."


    Zhang Sisi said with a gloomy face.


    "It''s OK. There''s an uncle here!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Uncle, don''t make trouble. My grandfather is very rigid. Don''t talk more. Otherwise, he''ll make a storm. It''s frightening. It''s better that he doesn''t find me. It''s over. He''s really going our way."


    Zhang Sisi quickly whispered.


    "Are you sure you don''t want uncle to help?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at Zhang Sisi in a funny way.


    "Uncle, just don''t make trouble. It was my fault just now. I shouldn''t joke with you like that. Don''t joke in front of my grandfather. He is old-fashioned and feudal. He can''t joke. He will die."


    Zhang Sisi said to Ye Rongrong in a low voice.


    From small to large, Zhang Sisi was not afraid of anyone at home. He was afraid that his grandfather was just an antique.


    It''s a time when I''m still allowed to recite "women''s training" and read those books of "three obedience and four virtues". I''m not allowed to get close to boys before I get married, to have puppy love, to eat or go shopping with boys


    What time is it? I have to be disciplined by etiquette.


    In junior high school and senior high school, Zhang Sisi studied in that kind of girls'' school. That''s what my grandfather meant.


    Fortunately, later my father and mother moved out to live, so that I had a free space. I didn''t study in that kind of women''s University.


    It''s just that what Zhang Sisi never thought was that his antique grandfather was also in MgO, and he was in the same hotel with himself.


    Really dying, dying!


    The plan of a week''s tour to magnesium is going to be in vain.


    With his understanding of the old-fashioned grandfather, he must force himself to return home and not allow himself to play in this evil capital country.


    Especially now I am still so exposed!


    It''s certain to be scolded.


    Looking at his grandfather getting closer and closer, Zhang Sisi''s whole head was almost down to the bottom of the table.


    "Shizu!"


    Zhang Wancheng went to Ye Rongrong and said respectfully to Ye Rongrong.


    Zhang Wancheng is one of several senior students in nalanhai. However, like nalanhai, he is a late bloomer. Now he is also a famous top medical expert at home and abroad.


    "Shizu?"


    My grandfather did not scold himself, but spoke to the middle-aged uncle sitting opposite him, and respectfully called him "Shizu"


    Zhang Sisi is totally confused!


    My ears are not listening wrong, this Is that possible?


    My grandfather is so old that he calls a middle-aged uncle "Shizu" who is much younger than him. It''s too funny.


    However, with his grandfather''s old-fashioned character, it is impossible to make such a joke.


    Not only Zhang Sisi, but also Jia enzhun.


    I don''t understand how the old man called his uncle "Shizu".


    You should know that "Shizu" is the master of Shifu, who has a high rank.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Wancheng and asks.


    "Shizu, martial uncle, I''d like you to talk to us at the meeting."


    Zhang Wancheng said respectfully to Ye Rongrong.


    As for his granddaughter, Zhang Wancheng naturally saw it, but with his master in his family, Zhang did not dare to teach his granddaughter a lesson.


    Like nalanhai, Zhang Wancheng has deeply rooted his respect for teachers.


    "No, I won''t go up and talk."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Now that ye Guangrong has resigned from all his official posts, he naturally doesn''t want to go on stage to speak those official words.


    "Well, I''ll go back and talk to my martial uncle."


    Zhang Wancheng nodded and said.


    At this time, when he regained his mind, Zhang Sisi lowered his head and said to Zhang Wancheng: "grandfather..."


    Now that he can''t escape, Zhang Sisi can only say hello to his grandfather.


    "Sisi, I didn''t expect you to have coffee with Shizu. It''s very good to accompany Shizu for a walk."


    To Zhang Sisi''s surprise, his grandfather didn''t scold himself seriously, but spoke to himself very kindly.


    It''s incredible.


    And his grandfather even called this uncle "grandmaster", Zhang Sisi thought it was funny!


    "Uncle, wasn''t that an illusion?"


    After his grandfather left, Zhang Sisi looked at Ye Guangrong in disbelief and asked.


    "If you think it''s an illusion, it''s an illusion."Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In fact, Zhang Sisi knew very well that it could not be an illusion at all.


    "Sisi, your grandfather really called Uncle Shizu just now."


    Said Jia.


    "Uncle, why did my grandfather call you grandmaster?"


    Recovered from his surprise, Zhang Sisi looked at Ye Guangrong curiously and asked.


    Not only Zhang Sisi is curious, but Jia enchun also looks at Ye Guangrong curiously.


    Ye Guangrong laughed and said, "it''s very simple. Your grandfather''s teacher is my student, so he called me grandmaster."


    "Uncle, how old are you?"


    Zhang Sisi asked suspiciously.


    "Well, do you want to ask more? If you want to know something, ask your grandfather."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    This girl is curious, it is 100000 why, ye Guangrong is not in the mood to answer this question for them one by one.


    "I dare not ask him."


    Zhang Sisi shook his head and said.


    But soon, her eyes brightened, and ye Guangrong said, "uncle, you are my grandfather''s grandmaster. Does my grandfather want to listen to you?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Zhang Sisi and said.


    "Uncle, no It''s my grandmaster. Can you tell my grandfather not to be so strict with me? I''m not allowed to have a boyfriend, wear revealing clothes, or... "


    The more Zhang Sisi said, the more sad he was, and the tears came down.


    "Uncle, can you help Sisi?"


    Jia enchun also said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Your grandfather is doing it for you, but even the girl''s nature of loving beauty has been destroyed. It''s a little too much. I''ll talk about him later, but I''m not sure it''s useful."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Now that we are in the 21st century, there is nothing wrong with strict control of children, but the restrictions are counterproductive.


    "It must be useful. My grandfather is an antique. If you are a Grandmaster, he will listen to you."


    Zhang said happily.


    I''m sure I can''t hear other people''s words, but I''m sure my grandfather can hear this uncle''s words.


    ~~~


    recently, my wife and children came to the factory from their hometown to visit the house. The update is unstable. Please forgive me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2352

    "Uncle, how about I invite you to Western food?"


    In order to let Ye Rongrong take this matter to heart, Wang Sisi is going to pay for ye Rongrong to eat Western food.


    "No, I''ve covered all the food and housing here. I don''t have to waste that money to eat out."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    This hotel is opened by the largest real estate developer in magnesium. Ye Rongrong stays here, and all consumption is free of charge.


    "Free of charge?"


    Jia enchun looks at Ye Guangrong unexpectedly.


    Now Jia enzhun is very curious about the identity of uncle in front of him. He is free of charge in this top hotel in New York. That is to say, the mayor of New York doesn''t have such treatment here.


    "Yes, or you''ll have dinner with me in the evening. It''s a great dinner."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    In the evening, the mayor of New York and others come to the hotel to entertain themselves. Ye Rongrong doesn''t mind bringing two more people.


    "Good!"


    Janchun nodded happily.


    With the uncle who gave his life, Jia enzhun was very calm and wanted to spend more time with him.


    Jia enzhun didn''t want to be separated from his uncle so early. After all, he didn''t know when Ma Yue was the next time he met.


    At this moment, suddenly came a nightingale like voice: "brother glory, come to magnesium, why don''t you come to see me..."


    Hearing this voice, ye Guangrong''s face changed.


    This time I came to magnesium, what ye Rongrong was most afraid of was meeting her. I didn''t expect that she came to her.


    Now that he has been found, ye Rongrong can''t avoid it, so he can only look forward with an embarrassed smile on his face.


    Elegant eyes as pure as water, nose is very beautiful, mouth as small as cherry, long brown hair like a brown waterfall, above there is a pink sun hat, wearing a white suspender skirt, suspender skirt has a grain of red dots, there is a circle of lace at the bottom, wearing a white coat, elegant hand carried a light pink I have a pair of white sandals on my feet.


    Although more than ten years have passed, ye Shuting is still like a girl. Although she is not as old as Nangong Ziyan, her skin and face still look very young, which Nangong Ziyan still can''t compare with.


    It may have something to do with her virginity.


    Girls who don''t have a husband and wife life grow older slowly.


    This is also the reason why some women are reluctant to have children. If they have a couple''s life and have children, women will grow old quickly and their body shape will change dramatically.


    Ye Rongrong really didn''t expect that ye Shuting hasn''t made a boyfriend up to now, and she still keeps her virginity.


    "That..."


    Ye Rongrong is embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say.


    What ye Rongrong is most worried about is Ye Shuting.


    Unlike other women, ye Rongrong has no way to accept Ye Shuting no matter how much she is in her heart.


    Now ye Rongrong''s face only has endless bitter smile. He really didn''t expect that he arrived in New York the day before yesterday, which is still in secret. Basically, it''s impossible for him to come to magnesium in all the news.


    But ye Shuting only found herself for a long time.


    It seems that ye Shuting has been doing well in magnesium for so many years. She has a lot of contacts, otherwise she would not have known that she came to New York so soon.


    You know, those who come to magnesium are all the top figures in magnesium. All these are in a high degree of confidentiality.


    "How do you know I''m here?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Guess!"


    Ye Shuting face dimple like flowers, Lanzhi light vomit way in the mouth.


    "I can''t guess!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "These are your two new girlfriends?"


    Ye Shuting looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "Don''t make fun of them. They are all my younger generation."


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    More than ten years later, facing Ye Shuting again, ye Rongrong finds that he doesn''t know what to say.


    There''s a kind of language we can''t find in common.


    Perhaps he is already a middle-aged man, lacking the joking and active habits of young people.


    "It seems that I misunderstood, but you men always like young girls. I''m old and unattractive. Some people don''t bother to see me when they come. Thanks to me, I''ve kept a tight guard for this man to this day."


    Ye Shuting said with some sadness.


    When she left China and came to magnesium, ye Shuting also wanted to forget some things and some people, but the more she wanted to forget, he could never forget them.


    Over the years, ye Shuting has been waiting day and night for a miracle to happen.


    But year after year, ye Shuting still lives alone.It''s not easy to know that ye Guangrong is coming through special channels. Ye Shuting has been waiting for ye Guangrong to come to see her or call her.


    Unfortunately, after waiting for more than two days, ye didn''t wait for ye Rongrong to come to the door. Ye Shuting couldn''t help but come to the door on her own initiative.


    You know, ye Shuting, through her own efforts, has opened an investment company in magnesium over the past ten years. Now she is a beautiful rich woman with billions of dollars of personal assets.


    It can be said that so many years, countless excellent men in the pursuit of Ye Shuting, ye Shuting can be rejected, in order to wait for a person.


    It''s a pity that the falling flowers are merciless.


    "That Sit down... "


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly.


    If facing Ye Shuting is also the most troublesome thing for ye Rongrong, ye Rongrong simply chooses to escape, but he never thought that he didn''t escape and was chased by Ye Shuting.


    Time is a tangled thing, some things can be slowly forgotten with the passage of time, but some things become more and more mellow with the passage of time, just like old wine.


    It''s obvious that ye Shuting hasn''t forgotten her life in the past ten years. Even ye Rongrong can see from her eyes that she is still infatuated with herself.


    Unfortunately, ye Guangrong can only live up to this friendship.


    "Brother glory, are you really so heartless?"


    After sitting down, ye Shuting looks at Ye Rongrong desolately.


    That desolate appearance, almost let Ye Rongrong''s heart melt, can''t help but accept her.


    "Tingting, I''m really sorry!"


    Ye Guangrong still ruthlessly rejected Ye Shuting.


    For ye Shuting, ye Rongrong is still unable to pass the pass in her heart.


    "In fact, I had expected such a result before I came here, but I always thought that miracles would happen. Now I understand that everything is my own wishful thinking."


    Ye Shuting said pale.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Ye Rongrong said apologetically.


    In this life, I still have to live up to some women. I can say that I am cruel and heartless.


    Some things can be done, some things can''t be done.


    At Ye Guangrong''s age, he values these more and more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2353

    "Uncle, she is so beautiful and infatuated with you. Why don''t you accept her?"


    Looking at Ye Shuting sad to leave, Jia enchun puzzled to look at Ye Rongrong asked.


    "When you are adults, you children don''t understand. Stop talking and let uncle be quiet!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Some women can''t accept it, and they can''t accept it.


    ¡­¡­


    More than a month has passed since I came back from magnesium.


    "Uncle Ye, all the herbs you want have been collected. Please check them."


    Zhang Rongyue said respectfully to Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s really hard for you."


    Ye Rongrong nodded to Zhang Rongyue.


    Zhang Rongyue is Zhang Wansan''s great nephew. He is in the business of Chinese herbal medicine. He is one of the top Chinese Herbal Medicine Merchants in the world.


    Ten years ago, after ye Guangrong got Zhuyan Dan from the "lazy system", he always wanted to refine the "Zhuyan Dan". After all, it was very hard for ye Guangrong to watch his woman grow old day by day.


    "Zhuyan pill", as the name suggests, means to keep people''s face from aging. It is said that "herbs of plants and trees can cure all kinds of diseases, tonify the deficiency and retain the appearance, and break the valley and replenish qi."


    A perfect Zhuyan pill can make people''s appearance basically unchanged. Even when you die, your body still shows that you are as young as when you take this Zhuyan pill.


    But it also has a defect, it can only make people''s face not old, but can''t stop the aging of your body organs, when to die, or when to die.


    But even in this way, the Zhuyan pill is also a very adverse existence, so the herbs needed to refine the Zhuyan pill are very precious and hard to find.


    For example, thousand year ginseng, thousand year Polygonum multiflorum and ten thousand year snow lotus all exist in legend. It''s really hard to find all kinds of gold.


    Take Saussurea involucrata as an example, but it grows on the cliffs of the Tianshan Mountains with an altitude of more than 4000 meters and in the crevices of ice soaked rocks. The climate there is extremely cold and the snow does not melt all the year round, so ordinary plants can not survive at all. The temperature once was more than minus 40 degrees.


    In such a bad environment, to survive for tens of thousands of years, it would take innumerable luck, innumerable coincidences.


    Ye Rongrong''s wealth is so frightening that he used the funds stored in the anonymous account in the Swiss bank to buy these legendary precious herbs in some ancient families.


    Of course, in addition to these rare herbs, we also need to purchase thousands of rare herbs, such as dragon rock, undead grass, wanlingguo and so on, which are only stored in ancient medical books.


    In order to collect these rare medicinal materials, Zhang Rongyue handed over his family''s business of medicinal materials to other members of his family, and devoted himself wholeheartedly to the search for these rare medicinal materials.


    In order to collect these medicinal materials, Zhang Rongyue spent hundreds of millions of dollars to invite thousands of ancient literature researchers to read millions of ancient medical books and ancient mythology books, and finally collected these medicinal materials bit by bit.


    Some herbs grow in the depths of the sea, some herbs grow on the top of the snow mountain, and some herbs are in the center of the desert, so we have to risk our lives to find them.


    It took ten years for Zhang Rongyue to collect all these herbs. Many herbs are still the only ones. Zhang Rongyue knows the hardships very well.


    In Zhang Rongyue''s view, the ancient emperors'' search for the elixir of immortality was nothing more than that.


    "Uncle Ye, you''re welcome. This is what I should do. Uncle Ye, please go and have a look at the medicinal materials. We haven''t seen many of them. They are all based on the description of ancient books. I don''t know if they are."


    Zhang Rongyue said.


    Although Zhang Rongyue is a big pharmacist and has seen thousands of Chinese herbal medicines, he has found that most of the herbs he is looking for have never heard of.


    Although some of them have been heard, they are all heard in fairy tales. For example, ginseng fruit and flat peach, Zhang Rongyue thought they were made up by the ancients. As a result, he opened his eyes. In this world, there are ginseng fruit that looks like a baby, and there are flat peach with a big washbasin.


    If it were not for the records of this aspect in ancient books, Zhang Rongyue would not have been able to find these magical things.


    It''s really the place where they grow up. It''s the kind of place where people rarely visit.


    Even in some places, people can''t get in at all. Zhang Rongyue mobilized a lot of high-tech robots to get in.


    It can be said that in order to find these rare herbs, Zhang Rongyue has invested tens of billions of dollars.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    After all, many of these herbs are against heaven. If you let Ye Guangrong look for them by himself, maybe you can''t think about them all your life.


    Because ye Rongrong doesn''t know where these herbs grow.


    Fortunately, Zhang Rongyue didn''t live up to his expectations. It took him ten years to collect all the thousands of rare herbs and things he needed.However, ye Rongrong still needs to confirm in person. After all, once there is a wrong herbal medicine, the Zhuyan Dan can''t make it.


    After all, this kind of adverse things, restricted by nature, will not be made easily.


    There are boxes of medicinal materials in special boxes in the yard.


    After all, different medicinal materials must be packed with suitable utensils, otherwise, the medicinal properties will be weakened, or even not lost.


    That''s why Ye Rongrong asked Zhang Rongyue, a professional, to help him collect these medicinal materials and find a layman, not to say that he couldn''t find them. Even if he found them, he didn''t know what utensils to use to hold them, so that they were wasted.


    "Husband, what are these things?"


    Liu Qingqing curiously goes to Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "These are very magical medicinal materials. My husband needs these medicinal materials to make a pill."


    After ye Rongrong said something to Liu Qingqing, he checked all these herbs, and every kind of Ye Rongrong should be checked carefully.


    It took two hours for ye Rongrong to complete the inspection of more than ten kinds of medicinal materials.


    In addition to the herbs sent by Zhang Rongyue, ye Rongrong has collected thousands of herbs.


    For fear that the medicinal properties of these herbs would deteriorate, ye Rongrong asked Zhang Rongyue to send the herbs he collected every three months. Ye Rongrong kept these herbs in Qiankun ring.


    There is no loss of the medicinal properties preserved in Qiankun ring. However, the medicinal properties will not change after a long time.


    "Yes, these are the herbs!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said excitedly.


    After ten years of hard work, I finally got together to refine the materials of "Zhuyan Dan".


    ~~~~~


    send your wife and children home tomorrow, and the update will return to normal.


    I''m really sorry recently!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2354

    The next morning.


    "I will live on the island these days. Remember, don''t let anyone go down to the lake, don''t let anyone disturb me on the island, and don''t call me if I don''t come out."


    Ye Guangrong tells Liu Qingqing.


    In order to practice this "zhuyandan", ye Rongrong built a house on an island in the center of the lake a few years ago, and now it''s just in use.


    "Husband, what are you doing?"


    Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t ask. It''s a very important thing. My husband has been preparing for ten years."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ten years of preparation?"


    As soon as ye Rongrong said that they had been preparing for ten years, Liu Qingqing naturally knew how important this matter was.


    "Husband, you can rest assured that from today on, I will let Weng Tao close the gate of the yard and not let any outsiders in."


    Liu Qingqing said seriously.


    Liu Qingqing naturally has to be well prepared for the fact that his man should attach so much importance to this matter.


    "I don''t need to. I just need to go to the island to disturb me. By the way, I don''t need to go to the island to send me food. I''m ready on the island."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Husband, how long will it take you not to come out?"


    Zhang Hanyun asked, looking at Ye Rongrong reluctantly.


    He just made a movie and came back to be ready to accompany his husband. He didn''t expect that he would shut up.


    Although I don''t know what to do with my husband, I don''t want anyone to accompany him or disturb him. Zhang Hanyun also knows that this matter is very important.


    "I don''t know. Maybe one day, maybe a week, maybe two months."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    This "Zhuyan pill" is against heaven. The success rate of refining is very low. Ye Rongrong doesn''t know whether he can succeed or not. If he succeeds, it will take 7749 days. If he doesn''t succeed, ye Rongrong doesn''t know the specific time.


    Ye Guangrong may have failed at the beginning, or he may have failed just one step away, so he can''t give him the specific time.


    Of course, ye Rongrong hopes not to fail.


    "Husband, we are not around you. You should take good care of yourself. Don''t hurt yourself. You must pay attention to your diet and..."


    When ye Guangrong says that he will live alone on an isolated island for two months, Liu Qingqing feels distressed.


    Liu Qingqing, who is used to giving up her husband, is really worried about whether he will not eat well and wear warm clothes without her husband.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself."


    Ye Guangrong comforted Liu Qingqing, turned to Liu Yifei and said, "you should bear more of the family affairs."


    Now the Ye family has a big business. Liu Yifei is basically responsible for all the trivial matters in the family, including the family''s finance.


    "Husband, don''t worry."


    Liu Yifei nodded and said.


    Under the reluctant eyes of a group of women, ye Rongrong drove a small cruise ship to the island in the middle of the lake.


    "From today on, let Weng Tao close the door and not allow any outsiders to enter the yard."


    After not seeing ye Rongrong''s figure, Liu Qingqing said to Nangong Ziyan.


    "What about the relatives in the village?"


    Nangong Ziyan asked.


    "Except for a few people in our family, no one is allowed to come into the yard. You must be responsible for Ziyan."


    Liu Qingqing said solemnly.


    Although Liu Qingqing is gentle in front of Ye Guangrong, she is not careless when it comes to her husband''s business.


    "All right!"


    Nangong Ziyan nodded.


    On the island, ye Guangrong lets blade guard on the island, and does not allow any outsiders or animals to disturb him to practice "Zhuyan Dan".


    After the external things are done, ye Rongrong makes an inspection tour and confirms that there is no further risk before entering the room to prepare for alchemy.


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon.


    In a dormitory of Beijing University.


    "Xiandie, Shasha and Xiaoyu, are you free in the evening?"


    Li Manman asks ye xiandie in the same dormitory.


    This Li Manman is ye xiandie''s roommate in the same dormitory in the University, but she is not a professional. She majored in music.


    "I have nothing to do!"


    Zhao said.


    "I have nothing to do with it. Is there anything good about Manman?"


    Wang Xiaoyu asked with a smile.


    "Of course it''s a good thing, xiandie. What about you at night?"


    Li Manman looks at ye xiandie and asks.


    "At night?"


    Ye xiandie thought about it and said, "I don''t have it in the evening. What''s the matter with you?"


    "The evening is my boyfriend''s birthday, but most of his friends I don''t know. I used to be a little lonely. Please accompany me. My boyfriend''s birthday is held in the most luxurious grand hyatt Oriental Hotel in Beijing, where there are a lot of food to eat."Li Manman said.


    "If there is something delicious, what else to say, go Go¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Xiaoyu is a snack. When he heard that he could have a big meal in the most luxurious hotel in Beijing, he was very excited.


    "Don''t we have to give you a birthday present?"


    Wang Xiaoyu asked.


    After all, Wang Xiaoyu, who has a poor family, doesn''t have the money to buy a gift for Li Manman''s boyfriend.


    After all, a man''s boyfriend is a rich man. A gift of tens of yuan or hundreds of yuan can''t be seen by others.


    "Are you kidding? You are my roommates and my good sisters, and you are all beautiful women. If you want to go to his birthday party, what a face it is and what gifts you need!"


    Said Li Manman, shaking his head.


    "There''s nothing else to say. Go, absolutely!"


    As soon as Wang Xiaoyu heard that he didn''t need to give a gift, he was relieved and said immediately.


    It''s been more than a month since she came to the capital, but Wang Xiaoyu has never been to the high-end hotels in the capital. She is also curious about the high-end hotels in the capital.


    "Needless to say, today our palace is going to dress up and charm a lot of men."


    Zhao said, she took out her make-up tools and began to make up.


    This woman, especially young women, will dress up carefully as long as they go out.


    That''s why eight or nine of the ten young girls you see on the street are beautiful, and many of them are made up.


    So now when men go to the street to see women, they don''t look at their faces first, but at their figure first. Although women''s figure may be fake, the degree of fake is not as exaggerated as that of their faces.


    Sometimes a woman with or without makeup is just two.


    Women''s make-up time is basically very long, it really took an hour for three women to dress up.


    As for ye xiandie, she basically doesn''t use cosmetics.


    Li Manman''s boyfriend is very rich. After half a month with him, Li Manman gave him a BMW.


    Everyone gets in Liman''s car and goes to Grand Hyatt Oriental Hotel.


    ~~~~~


    I''m sorry, I sent my wife back to my hometown today. I came back late. The otaku is working hard for the second time, but it''s very late to code. Let''s see tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2355

    "This is a five-star hotel. It''s too luxurious. It''s impossible for my county to be such a luxury hotel. My best hotel is also a three-star hotel. It''s far worse than this."


    Wang Xiaoyu walked into the hotel and said with a shocked face.


    Born in the poverty-stricken areas of Northwest China, Wang Xiaoyu is the first time to see such a high-end hotel. He is not only curious, but also nervous.


    "Of course, this is one of the most luxurious hotels in Beijing. A meal here costs at least ten thousand yuan."


    Li Manman said triumphantly.


    "No, a meal costs tens of thousands of yuan, isn''t that exaggeration?"


    Zhao said.


    Although Zhao Shasha has never been to a five-star hotel in Beijing for dinner, there is a four-star hotel near her home. Zhao Shasha''s family will go there to eat several times every year, which is only about several thousand yuan. Why do they need so much.


    "Exaggeration, when you look at the price of the dishes ordered by my boyfriend, you will be scared to death. You have never heard of many dishes in it. My boyfriend and I came to this hotel for the first time. Looking at the menu, I dare not order. The cheapest dishes in it cost 668 yuan, which is very expensive."


    Li Manman said.


    "Hello, Manman. I''ve got a rich boyfriend."


    Wang Xiaoyu said enviously.


    "It''s simple. My boyfriend has packed a hall for his birthday party in this building. It''s full of dignitaries and rich people in the capital. If you hook up with any one, you won''t have to worry about food and clothing in your life."


    Li Manman said.


    "Forget it. I''m not interested in thinking that all those people can be my father."


    Wang Xiaoyu shook his head.


    Wang Xiaoyu feels that he can''t accept Li Manman''s finding an old man who is more than 20 years older than her as a boyfriend.


    "There are also young and handsome rich second generation, but I tell you, these young and handsome rich second generation are not reliable at all. They will only play with you. In the end, you give them nothing to play with, and they can''t get a cent. So as good friends, I think you don''t have to deal with these rich second generation. They are unreliable."


    Li Manman told several of his best friends.


    "I know. We''ll eat mixed food today. We won''t deal with the rich second generation."


    Ye xiandie said with a smile.


    "That''s good. It''s right to stay away from the rich second generation. If you want to find someone like my boyfriend, although he is a little older, he is very attractive and knows how to hurt people."


    Li Manman said.


    In Li Manman''s view, love is regardless of age. Although his boyfriend is in his fifties, he is charming and painful.


    After more than a month, he gave himself a BMW, a famous bag and a famous watch, and introduced himself to a group of his friends at his birthday party.


    Li Manman felt he was right.


    Like this rich, divorced man, like to find a talented, young and beautiful girl to be his wife, he is the perfect choice.


    "Don''t say it, Manman. We have no common language with you in this respect."


    Ye xiandie shakes her head and says.


    If I find an old man who is more than 20 years older than myself to be my boyfriend, my father has to break his leg.


    "Well, let''s go in. My boyfriend is in a hurry!"


    Li Manman said a voice, take ye Xian butterfly three female to go upstairs.


    When the four entered the hall, there were many people in the hall, many of them were celebrities or stars. Ye xiandie could see several familiar faces at a glance.


    It was the first time that Wang Xiaoyu and Zhao Shasha took part in such a luxurious reception. They were obviously nervous and uncomfortable, and they didn''t know where to look.


    "Don''t be nervous. They are like us. They have one nose, two eyes and one mouth."


    See oneself two roommates nervous appearance, ye xiandie jokingly said.


    "Puchi!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Originally, some nervous two girls were teased by Ye xiandie. They couldn''t help laughing quietly. Their nervous mood seemed to disappear all of a sudden.


    "Yes, there''s nothing to be nervous about. I''m going to accompany my boyfriend. Just feel free."


    Li Manman said and went to a place in the hall where her boyfriend was.


    "Xian die, have you ever been to such a party before?"


    Wang Xiaoyu saw that ye xiandie was not nervous at all and asked curiously.


    "Well!"


    Ye xiandie nodded and said.


    Because of her family, ye xiandie has attended many such banquets since she was a child, but it''s basically her father''s name. This is her first time to attend a banquet without her father.


    However, my father said that I am an adult now that I am in college. In the future, I am not in charge of myself. I need to be responsible for my own behavior."Xiandie, we don''t know anything. You should take us. Don''t make a fool of us. So many celebrities make me nervous."


    Zhao Shasha said to ye xiandie uneasily.


    You know, in this banquet, Zhao Shasha has seen several big stars. Usually, if you want to see a star, you have to spend hundreds or thousands of yuan to buy a ticket for a concert and have a look at it from a distance.


    But now in this hall, I have seen several big stars up close, and even some of them are popular first-line stars.


    It seems that Li Manman''s boyfriend is not generally rich. There are so many stars at a birthday party.


    "No problem!"


    Ye xiandie nodded and said.


    He took the red wine from a waiter''s tray and handed it to Wang Xiaoyu and Zhao Shasha. He also took a glass and took a drink. The taste was very good. Although it was not the best red wine, it was also good.


    Ye xiandie still likes this kind of banquet. She is very free. No matter what she meets or doesn''t know, she feels comfortable chatting. If she feels uncomfortable, she can ignore it. If she doesn''t want to be disturbed, she can go to the corner by herself and ignore others.


    "Look, there are so many delicious things there that my mouth water when I look at them!"


    Snack goods Zhao Shasha pointed to not far away a row of food on the table said.


    "I I''m hungry, too


    I haven''t eaten dinner yet. I''m saving my stomach for a big meal. Naturally, I see the delicious food drooling.


    "What are you waiting for? Kill it!"


    Ye xiandie was also hungry and said immediately.


    The three girls killed the food directly.


    As for ladies not ladies, we are not too good at fishing. Why do we care so much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2356

    "Who is that beautiful woman? Do you know her?"


    A big company manager who attended the banquet saw the gorgeous ye xiandie and couldn''t help asking the people nearby.


    Ye xiandie inherits the beauty of Liu Qingqing very well. Although she has not reached the unparalleled beauty of Liu Qingqing, she is also a great beauty of the country and the city.


    So when ye xiandie entered the hall, she was noticed by many men.


    "I don''t know. This girl is really beautiful. She is much more beautiful than those female stars who came here today, and she is so pure. I''m excited to see her."


    A group boss on the side said.


    "It''s so beautiful. I didn''t expect that there should be such a beautiful girl in the world."


    "Yes, I don''t know whose child it is. It''s too tempting."


    "This is absolutely the existence of a beautiful city and a beautiful country, and the four beauties in ancient times are not comparable."


    Several other successful people also whispered.


    Of course, the well-dressed Wang Xiaoyu and Zhao Shasha are also very beautiful, but compared with ye xiandie, the gap is not one or two, so they are directly regarded as green leaves and ignored by these men in the hall.


    "Xiaoyu, this cake is delicious!"


    "Cake is not worth money. I have abalone here. It''s really delicious!"


    "Yes, the dishes made by the chefs in the five-star hotel are really delicious."


    "Today I must go back full."


    Wang Xiaoyu and Zhao Shasha gobble up the neatly arranged food, hoping to eat all the food on the table.


    "Xian die, why don''t you eat it?"


    See ye xiandie drink, did not eat the food, Wang Xiaoyu looked at her suspiciously asked.


    "No appetite."


    Ye xiandie shook her head and said.


    "You have no appetite for such delicious food? Xian die, are you kidding


    Zhao said, looking at ye xiandie in surprise.


    "That''s what you haven''t eaten. The best food in the world is my father''s food. That''s the real delicacy in the world. The food cooked by the chef here is far worse than my father''s food."


    Ye xiandie said.


    Ye xiandie''s mouth has long been raised by Ye Guangrong. For such a level of food, if ye xiandie is not very hungry, she has no appetite.


    "Your father''s cooking is better than this, aren''t you kidding, xiandie? Is your father a chef in a five-star hotel? "


    Wang Xiaoyu asked suspiciously.


    "My father is not a cook in a five-star hotel, but his dishes are much better than those in this hotel. When I have time to come to my house, I''ll let my father cook a few dishes in person, and you''ll know what delicious food is in the world."


    Ye xiandie said triumphantly.


    Yeh has eaten a lot of dishes made by a great chef. They are not as delicious as Auntie Wang''s, not to mention the dishes made by her father.


    "On national day, I''ll go to your house to see if your father''s dishes are as delicious as you said."


    As a snack, Zhao said in a hurry.


    "I''m going too!"


    Wang Xiaoyu said.


    "I didn''t ask!"


    Ye xiandie nodded and said.


    At this time, a middle-aged man walked by, holding two glasses of red wine in his hand, and said to ye xiandie very gentlemanly: "Hello, beauty, I''m Li Shang, President of onan group. Can I buy you a drink?"


    "My father said, can''t contact with strangers, more can''t drink from strangers, so sorry!"


    Ye xiandie said a voice, ignore this so and so group president.


    "Beauty, you may not know about onan group. Onan group is..."


    "Sorry, my father said, don''t talk to strangers, so please leave."


    Ye xiandie directly interrupted Li Shang.


    Touched the ash of a nose, Li Shang can only walk away helplessly.


    Other girls don''t even want to talk to themselves. Li Shang, a middle-aged man, has no face to fight here.


    "Li Shang, President of onan group, my God! Xian die, you You drove him away


    "That is, he is a big boss with billions of personal assets."


    Wang Xiaoyu and Zhao Shasha look at the Li Shang who left, and say, looking at ye xiandie strangely.


    If Li Shang, President of onan group, is interested in him, Wang Xiaoyu and Zhao Shasha find it hard to refuse.


    If you can marry Li Shang, you will be a successful person and a high-class person in the society without struggle all your life.


    "Ha ha, if my father knew that I was dating a middle-aged uncle, he would definitely break my leg, so these middle-aged uncles are not my food."Ye xiandie shook her head and said.


    "He''s the boss of a big group. He''s rich!"


    Wang Xiaoyu looked at ye xiandie enviously and said.


    If only ye xiandie had been so beautiful, the boss of a large group would have taken the initiative to chat up.


    "Is it?"


    Ye xiandie said with a smile.


    Are billions of assets rich?


    Many of her uncles and aunts, and many of her father''s friends have assets of more than 10 billion. To be honest, in ye xiandie''s opinion, these people with billions of assets are not rich.


    "Forget it, I won''t talk to you any more. We are not people of time and space. I''d better eat my delicious food."


    Wang Xiaoyu said depressed, and wolfed down the delicious food in the restaurant.


    "Beauty, I am..."


    "I''m not interested in knowing who you are, so please leave."


    "I''m vice president of Ali group. My name is..."


    "Sorry, I don''t want to meet you!"


    "Beauty, we..."


    "I don''t know you, please don''t say anything about us, and please stay away from me."


    Many men come to say hello to ye xiandie and introduce themselves. They all call themselves the boss of XX group.


    None of the people who have come up to introduce themselves are not general.


    These men''s eyes at ye xiandie are full of strong aggression, which makes ye xiandie very uncomfortable. Therefore, ye xiandie doesn''t give them more opportunities to speak, but directly interrupts them and asks them to stay away from themselves.


    If flies don''t bite seamless eggs, ye xiandie doesn''t give these successful people a little chance, and they have nothing to do.


    Every boss and the second generation of the rich are directly rejected by Ye xiandie. Many people also know that they have no hope of success.


    Of course, there are some successful men who think they are good come over: "beauty, may I know your name?"


    "Sorry, I can''t tell you my name..."


    Ye xiandie once again drove a man away. Unexpectedly, there were so many "flies" at the party.


    In the past, I didn''t have such a chance to attend a cocktail party myself.


    Ye xiandie didn''t know that everyone knew her identity at the banquets she attended before, so she didn''t dare to make up her mind.


    "No, I have a stomachache. I I''ll go to the bathroom first. "


    After eating too much seafood, Zhao Shasha got a stomachache and went out to the toilet in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2357

    "Xiaoyu, don''t eat so much seafood, or you will have the same stomachache as Sasha."


    Ye Xian butterfly see Wang Xiaoyu also eat seafood, advised her.


    Although the seafood tastes delicious, it is easy to have stomachache and diarrhea if you eat too much.


    "But the seafood is expensive!"


    Wang Xiaoyu said.


    Many of the seafood Wang Xiaoyu sees in movies and TV plays, such as the seafood in the hotel, are expensive but not good. If he can have the chance to eat this time, Wang Xiaoyu will naturally open his stomach to eat. As for whether he will have stomachache or diarrhea


    Wang Xiaoyu can''t care about these now.


    "Forget it, just eat it!"


    Ye xiandie said helplessly.


    Anyway, if you eat too much seafood, it''s just a stomachache. It doesn''t matter.


    "Xiaoyu, xiandie, let me introduce you to my boyfriend Li Wenchao!"


    At this time, Li Manman came over with an old man in his fifties and said hello to ye xiandie and Wang Xiaoyu.


    "Why, where are the salsa?"


    Li Manman didn''t see Zhao Shasha and asked suspiciously.


    "She went to the bathroom."


    Ye xiandie said.


    "Oh, husband, let me introduce you. This is my roommate Wang Xiaoyu, and this is my roommate ye xiandie."


    Li Manman points to Wang Xiaoyu and ye xiandie and introduces the old man Li Wenchao.


    Li Wenchao looked at ye xiandie in a daze, until he was about to be gently twisted by Li Manman. After eating, he came back to his senses and said, "Hello, I''m glad you came to my birthday party."


    "Hello


    "Hello


    Ye xiandie and Wang Xiaoyu both said to Li Wenchao.


    "Xiandie, I regret bringing you here now. You are so beautiful that you have compared all the women in this hall."


    Li Manman said with a smile.


    "Manman, don''t be kidding!"


    Ye xiandie shook her head and said.


    "I''m not kidding at all. As soon as you come into the hall, all the men in the hall stare at you. You know, men''s eyes are the brightest when they see beautiful women."


    Li Manman joked.


    "Well, I won''t tease you any more. You can eat and drink freely. Let''s go first. There are still many guests to greet."


    Li Manman said and left with her boyfriend Li Wenchao in his arm.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiandie, why didn''t Sasha come back? I''ve been to the toilet for more than ten minutes."


    More than ten minutes later, before seeing Zhao Shasha come back, Wang Xiaoyu said to ye xiandie uneasily.


    "This is a five-star hotel. The security here is very good. Nothing should happen. I guess she may have severe diarrhea in the toilet."


    Ye xiandie said.


    "It''s because of the five-star hotel here that I''m afraid. Most of the people who live in and out here are rich and powerful people. They are a little rich and have something to do with it. They dare not do anything bad. Because they have something to do with it, they can deal with these things. Just like a girl in our county who jumped off a building in a KTV and died, we all know what''s going on, but they are regarded as self righteous Kill... "


    Wang Xiaoyu said uneasily.


    This is a fact. People who have no money and no relationship are different from those who have power and relationship.


    These rich and related people know that as long as they don''t commit a big crime and offend those who shouldn''t, they can use money and relationships to deal with it.


    So this kind of people don''t have any taboo when they do bad things. They often bully men and women.


    Because bullying men and women is the easiest thing to settle with money and relationships.


    "You''re right. Let''s go out and look for Sasha."


    Being said by Wang Xiaoyu, ye xiandie starts to feel uneasy. They hurry out of the hall to find Zhao Shasha in the bathroom.


    "I didn''t find Sasha!"


    "I didn''t find Sasha, either!"


    Ye xiandie and Wang Xiaoyu are both upset. Just now, they both called Zhao Shasha. At the beginning, they rang, and then they turned off the phone.


    There are only two cases, one is that Zhao Shasha''s mobile phone has no power, the other is that Zhao Shasha has an accident.


    Now ye xiandie and Wang Xiaoyu have an ominous premonition that the latter is the most possible.


    At this time, ye xiandie remembered what her father had said to herself, "there are many bad people in this society. Beautiful girls should not go to remote places alone, attend any banquet at will, and drink drinks handed over by others..."


    It seems that dad is right


    "What should we do, xiandie? Do you want to call the police? "


    Wang Xiaoyu looks at ye xiandie anxiously and asks.


    "It''s in the hotel. There''s surveillance everywhere, and there are waiters over there. Let''s ask them."Ye xiandie looked around and saw that not far away there were two waitresses standing at the stairway on the second floor to welcome the guests. She immediately took Wang Xiaoyu to walk over.


    "Did you see my friend here just now?"


    Ye xiandie opens the mobile phone photo album, calls out a photo of Zhao Shasha and asks the two waitresses.


    When the two waitresses looked at the photos, their faces became a little abnormal. One of them shook her head and said, "no I didn''t see it


    "I I didn''t see it either


    Another waitress hesitated and stammered.


    People with clear eyes could see that the two waiters were lying.


    "You''re lying. You must know something happened to my friend. Tell us, or we''ll call the police."


    Wang Xiaoyu said anxiously.


    From the expressions of the two waitresses, Wang Xiaoyu knows that something must have happened to Zhao Shasha.


    "I I can tell you, but don''t tell anyone that I told you


    A waitress hesitated and said to ye xiandie.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t tell anyone. Tell us what happened to my friend?"


    Ye xiandie asked anxiously,


    "your friend was dragged away by two young men."


    Said the waitress.


    "You''ve been dragged away, you What do you do in the hotel? Why don''t you stop it! "


    A listen to Zhao Shasha by two young men to strong drag away, Wang Xiaoyu angry way.


    I didn''t expect such a thing to happen in such a high-end five-star hotel. The hotel attendant turned a blind eye to it. It''s really hateful.


    "It''s not that we don''t stop them. They are really forced. One is the young master of the Zhao family, and the other is the young master of the Li family. They are both rich and powerful. I We can''t afford to offend you. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die. I just tell you when I''m going to leave and no longer work in the capital. Otherwise, I dare not tell you. "


    Said a waitress.


    "Your friends won''t be in danger. You are all so beautiful, but don''t go up, otherwise, you will have bad luck!"


    Another waitress advised ye xiandie and Wang Xiaoyu.


    "What should I do, xiandie? What shall we do? "


    Wang Xiaoyu is scared to have no idea. She asks ye xiandie in fear.


    ~~~~~


    sorry, I couldn''t hold on to sleep last night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2358

    "Xiandie, you..."


    Back to God, Wang Xiaoyu pointed to ye xiandie in horror and said.


    She She even abandoned the two rich and young children. This What can we do?


    It''s over


    Ye xiandie is going to die.


    Wang Xiaoyu is really worried about his good friend.


    "I''m fine!"


    Ye xiandie said a voice, and hurried to the bed position.


    "Sasha, are you ok?"


    Ye xiandie said to Zhao Shasha with concern.


    It seems that ye xiandie''s voice is close at hand. Zhao Shasha''s dull eyes finally move slowly and move her eyes to ye xiandie''s face.


    When Zhao Shasha saw ye xiandie''s face, her tears flowed down.


    "Sasha, it''s OK. I''ve destroyed all the bad guys."


    Ye xiandie held Zhao Sha in her arms and quickly comforted her.


    "Xiandie, Xiaoyu Wuwuwu... "


    Zhao Shasha holds Ye Guangrong in her arms and cries bitterly.


    Zhao Shasha thought that she was really going to be destroyed. She never had the face to live in this world again. She didn''t expect that ye xiandie would rush here and save herself from danger.


    "It''s OK. It''s all over."


    "Sasha, it''s OK. Don''t cry."


    Wang Xiaoyu and ye xiandie constantly comfort Zhao Shasha.


    "Sasha, put on your clothes. Someone is coming this way."


    Ye xiandie heard people''s footsteps from afar and said to Zhao Shasha.


    "I don''t have any strength now?"


    Zhao said, blushing.


    I don''t know what kind of medicine Zhao yanlang gave himself. He made himself weak and at the mercy of others.


    "It''s OK. It''s just the drug. Let''s help you dress."


    Ye xiandie said, and Wang Xiaoyu help Zhao Shasha put on the coat.


    As soon as she helped Zhao Shasha put on her clothes, a large group of hotel staff rushed into the room.


    Looking at Zhao yanlang and Li Cheng who tumbled on the ground, the hotel staff were stunned.


    People with a clear eye can see that Zhao Shao and Li Shao''s crotch parts have been abandoned. There is a lot of blood in that place.


    These girls are so cruel that they have taken away their children and grandchildren. This is to kill them.


    Good fuckin ''kick, good kick!


    Many hotel staff secretly applauded.


    The two dandies did not know how many women they had ruined in their own hotel. They even ruined several beautiful waitresses in the hotel.


    Because they are rich and powerful, we all dare to be angry!


    A lot of people take a look and leave quickly. They are afraid of getting into trouble.


    Of course, some staff members called the police immediately.


    After all, it happened in the hotel. Otherwise, the hotel would be responsible for calling the police.


    "Sasha What''s the matter? "


    After receiving a call from Wang Xiaoyu, Li Manman rushed over, and followed her rich boyfriend.


    "They want to do something wrong with Sasha, but fortunately we arrived in time, otherwise Sasha would suffer!"


    Ye xiandie said.


    After listening to ye xiandie''s words, Li Wenchao, Li Manman''s rich boyfriend, looked into the room. He saw two young men on the floor of the room. Their crotch position was bleeding. It was obvious that they had been badly damaged there.


    Seeing the scene, Li Wenchao couldn''t help tightening his balls.


    I didn''t expect that Li Manman''s two best friends were so violent that they broke other people''s eggs. They were not allowed to be men.


    However, when Li Wenchao saw clearly the faces of the two people who fell on the ground, his face turned blue with fright.


    They are Li Cheng of Li family and Zhao yanlang of Zhao family. Although they are not top families in Beijing, they are also top families. They have some influence in Beijing and even in the whole country.


    At the very least, Li Wenchao can''t afford to offend.


    "You You are so impulsive


    Looking at Zhao yanlang and Li Cheng, who fell to the ground in horror, Li Chaowen didn''t know how to say it.


    This time, my girlfriend''s best friend is really in big trouble. I can''t help any more. I even have to stay away, or I will suffer.


    "I''ve done everything. It''s no use saying that. Anyway, I''ll take care of it by myself."


    Yexian butterfly is very simple, so all the responsibility to his body.


    To be honest, ye xiandie doesn''t regret that she brought Zhao yanlang and Li Chengzi to waste. This time she came in time. If she came late, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    With ye xiandie''s understanding of Zhao Shasha, she will surely find short-sightedness.It''s hard for any woman to accept such an experience.


    As for taking all the responsibilities, ye xiandie knows that these two guys whose pants were destroyed by themselves have a very complicated family background.


    Whether it''s Wang Xiaoyu or Li Manman, they are ordinary families and can''t afford to offend these great families.


    I''m not the same. I have the grandfather of a top clan leader in Beijing, and a father who can''t do it.


    They want to move themselves, which is basically impossible.


    What''s more, ye xiandie feels that she is not wrong. These two people are to blame.


    "How can you do it by yourself? Besides, it''s these two people who intend to do something wrong to Sasha. They are committing a crime. You''re trying to stop them. It''s just a brave act for a just cause. At most, it''s just a bit too much. Don''t worry, there are professional lawyers in my boyfriend''s company. Let him..."


    Li Manman didn''t see Li Chaowen''s face beside her. He continued.


    "Shut up


    Li Chaowen directly interrupted Li Manman and cheered.


    The ignorant are really fearless!


    How dare you intervene in this matter? Whether it''s the Li family or looking for a home, it''s not a small businessman you can offend.


    Li Manman was startled when he was drunk by Li Wenchao. He looked at Li Wenchao anxiously and begged: "husband You can help Xian die! "


    "Help How can I help you? Do you know who these two people are? They are the young masters of the Li and Zhao families in the capital. No matter which one I can''t afford, how can you... "


    Li Wenchao didn''t know what to say.


    If he doesn''t really like Li Manman, Li Wenchao will turn around and leave now to get rid of this matter.


    It''s caused


    Li Wenchao''s head is numb!


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it!"


    See everyone so uneasy, ye xiandie comfort everyone said.


    "If you deal with it well, as a student from the countryside, it doesn''t matter if you want money in the capital. How can you deal with it if you want money without money? How can you be so impulsive when it''s time for you to take such a big responsibility..."


    Li Manman complained to ye xiandie unhappily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2359

    "Who says it doesn''t matter if I''m in Beijing? I have a relationship in Beijing. It''s hard! "


    Ye xiandie said.


    "Do you have anything to do with Beijing? Is the relationship still tough? Why haven''t we heard from you? "


    Li Manman looks at ye xiandie in surprise and asks.


    I have lived in the same dormitory with ye xiandie for more than half a year. We all live together and we are very familiar with each other. Li Manman naturally knows that ye xiandie came from a rural area in Wenzhou City.


    Judging from ye xiandie''s dress, Li Manman speculates that ye xiandie''s family, like many people in coco, is in business, so they have a good family.


    But I never thought that ye xiandie had a relationship in the capital, and the relationship was hard.


    "Do you know that they are from the Li and Zhao families in Beijing? Have you heard of them?"


    Listen to ye xiandie say her family relationship is hard, Li Chaowen can''t help shaking his head, looking at ye xiandie said.


    The little girl probably didn''t know what the Li and Zhao families represented in the capital. She thought that if she had a relative who was not a big official in the capital, she could settle the matter.


    She''s really naive.


    You know, this is the destruction of the descendants of Li Cheng and Zhao yanlang!


    For the Li family and the Zhao family, this is a great shame, and it will never be over.


    What''s the use of Ye xiandie''s official relatives in Beijing.


    If not, her official relatives will hide as far as they can when they hear about it.


    "Of course I know about the Li and Zhao families in the capital. I''ve met their leaders."


    Ye xiandie nodded and said.


    After listening to ye xiandie, Li Wenchao said nothing more.


    The girl is young, but she is good at boasting.


    I''ve met the leaders of the Li and Zhao families. How can this be possible?


    You should know that a big businessman like herself is not qualified to meet the leaders of the Zhao and Li families. As a girl from the countryside, she is not qualified to meet them!


    Soon the police came to the hotel room, if ordinary people had an accident, the police''s speed would not be so fast.


    This time I heard that the Li family and Zhao family were injured in the hotel. Xu Xuefeng, the director of the Academy district police station nearest to the hotel, rushed to the hotel with a dozen policemen.


    Because it was very close, the first one who arrived at the scene was Xu Xuefeng, who brought more than a dozen policemen from the police station.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw that the Zhao and Li families were lying on the ground, their bodies covered with blood.


    It''s over!


    Xu Xuefeng, who has been a policeman for decades, can see at a glance that the lifeblood of these two young men is completely abandoned.


    "Come on, call an ambulance."


    Xu Xuefeng immediately yelled to a police officer that the most important thing at this time is to guarantee the lives of the two young masters. Otherwise, if the blood continues to bleed like this, it will definitely lose too much blood and die.


    As for the whole story, Xu Xuefeng, who has many years of experience in handling the case, has a look at the scene and basically knows it. It must be these two childe brothers who want to do something wrong with the crying girl sitting on the bed. As a result, they are beaten like this.


    I''ve heard that these two young brothers often do this kind of outrageous things. A few years ago, some girls jumped out of the building for this. However, these two young brothers have a good family background, and many things have been settled by them, so they can''t find any evidence.


    Even the girl''s family said that the girl was suffering from depression and couldn''t think of jumping off a building to commit suicide. In the end, the case was over.


    But now such a thing is happening again, but unexpected things happened, the two childe brothers were repaired.


    And they were kicked to pieces with their killer.


    To tell the truth, Xu Xuefeng secretly applauded.


    The two boys who are harmful to others have been abolished. I don''t know how many innocent girls have been maimed.


    However, some things, as grass-roots police officers, Xu Xuefeng is also very helpless. What he can fight for is to be fair.


    As for how the plot will develop in the future, it''s not the director of a small police station who can control it.


    "Who hurt this man?"


    Xu Xuefeng looked around and asked.


    "I did it!"


    "I did it!"


    "I did it!"


    What makes ye xiandie mean is that Wang Xiaoyu and Li Manman are also competing to pawn this responsibility.


    "The three of you did it?"


    Xu Xuefeng looked at Ye Xian in surprise and asked.


    I didn''t expect that these three beautiful girls would kick the lifeblood of Li family and Zhao family so hard.


    "It''s not them. I did it alone. You can ask other people about that."


    Ye xiandie said.


    "Xiandie..."


    Did not expect that ye Xian butterfly really a person, Li Manman immediately said to her.In Li Manman''s opinion, as long as the case itself is involved, my boyfriend loves me so much, he will surely find a way to save himself.


    "Xiaoyu and Manman, you really don''t need to help me with this. It''s OK. I''m brave for a just cause. I believe our judicial department must be fair."


    Ye xiandie said to Li Manman and Wang Xiaoyu.


    Hearing ye xiandie''s words, Li Chaowen couldn''t help shaking his head.


    It''s so naive!


    Today''s students have not experienced the dangers of the world, are too idealistic.


    "But..."


    Just when Li Manman had something else to say, more than a dozen policemen rushed into the room.


    Looking at the policemen entering the room, Xu Xuefeng could not help frowning. These policemen are not in his own jurisdiction.


    A few of them I know are policemen in the city Bureau.


    It seems that the accidents of Li family and Zhao family have alarmed the market. The girl seems to be in bad luck.


    Xu Xuefeng couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Such a beautiful little girl, her life must have been brilliant, but now that she has been made like this, her best time is estimated to be spent in prison.


    "Captain Zhao, you are here too!"


    Xu Xuefeng said to the middle-aged police officer who led the team.


    The captain Zhao nodded and did not say much to Xu Xuefeng, so he went directly over to ye xiandie and asked politely, "are you ye xiandie, Miss ye?"


    "I am!"


    Ye xiandie nodded.


    "Director Liu asked us to come here. He said your friend is in danger. Let''s come here to rescue your friend and protect your safety."


    Captain Zhao said immediately.


    Before coming here, director Liu repeatedly explained that she should not let Miss ye be hurt at all. She must help Miss Ye save her friend.


    From director Liu''s tone, Captain Zhao can tell that Miss Ye''s identity is not simple.


    "This What''s the situation? "


    Listening to the conversation between captain Zhao and ye xiandie, Li Manman and they are all stunned.


    This Ye xiandie really has a relationship in Beijing. It seems that the relationship is really hard.


    So many policemen can be sent to protect ye xiandie.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2360

    "My cousin asked you to come. You are too slow. I can''t wait for you to come up and save people myself. It''s these two gangsters. They want to use violence against my friends, but I stopped them."


    Ye xiandie pointed to the two childe brothers who had fallen to the ground and fainted in pain, and said to captain Zhao.


    Team leader Zhao looks at the position of Ye Xian''s butterfly finger.


    I can''t help being happy!


    Good guy, just kick the stuff on the crotch of these two men.


    Director Liu''s cousin looks like a fairy. She didn''t expect to be so cruel.


    It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance!


    But soon, team leader Zhao was not happy


    This is Li Cheng of the Li family


    That''s Zhao yanlang of the Zhao family


    When you see these two childe brothers clearly, Captain Zhao is silly


    It''s tough!


    No matter Zhao family or Li family, it is not their own small squadron leaders of the public security brigade of the municipal police station who can offend.


    Even director Liu would not take the initiative to offend the Zhao and Li families.


    But now director Liu''s cousin even kicked the two childe brothers of the Zhao family and the Li family into useless people, which is a big feud.


    Even director Liu himself may not be able to put an end to this matter.


    After all, both the Zhao family and the Li family have officials who are bigger than director Liu. There is more than one of them.


    It''s a little out of my control.


    "Director Xu, have you called 120?"


    Captain Zhao asked Xu Xuefeng.


    "Yes, it should be here soon."


    Xu Xuefeng said.


    Now, Xu Xuefeng can see clearly that the identity of the girl who kicked the lifeblood of the Zhao family and the Li family is not simple.


    But now captain Zhao of the Municipal Bureau has come, and this headache has nothing to do with him.


    Xu Xuefeng was secretly glad.


    During the conversation, several medical staff came into the room, but Zhao yanlang and Li Cheng were stunned when they saw that they fell to the ground.


    This is the root of my life!


    With such a serious injury, the possibility of cure is almost zero.


    "Don''t be in a daze, send people to the hospital for treatment!"


    Zhao captain see these medical staff in a daze, immediately discontented to shout.


    Now the most important thing is to send these two childe brothers to the hospital for treatment, but don''t die, or it will be a big trouble.


    Waiting for the medical staff to take the two childe brothers away, Captain Zhao quickly got his mobile phone to the corner of the corridor to call director Liu.


    This matter is no longer the level of their own personnel can be involved, we must report the situation with Director Liu.


    "Xiandie, I''m sorry to let you get into trouble!"


    Mood stabilizes down, Zhao Shasha some worry ground says to ye xiandie.


    In order to save herself, ye xiandie kicked the lifeblood of the two rich and powerful childe brothers. This is a bitter hatred!


    Zhao Shasha is really afraid that ye xiandie will go to jail.


    "It''s OK, don''t worry!"


    Ye xiandie patted Zhao Shasha on the back and said.


    Although it may be a bit troublesome, ye xiandie never regrets her two legs just now. This kind of beast should abolish their harmful guys. Even if it''s time to turn back, ye xiandie will kick these two legs.


    As for the consequences


    Ye xiandie thinks that what she has done is right. She believes her father will support her. With her father, ye xiandie is not afraid!


    But this kind of small things, should not disturb dad.


    It''s said that my father is practicing some pills in the closed door. I don''t know if the practice is successful.


    "I And my son Where''s my son? "


    Just at this time, a middle-aged woman in luxurious clothes ran into the room and cried anxiously.


    "Mr. Yuan, Mr. Zhao has been sent to the hospital for treatment."


    Seeing the middle-aged woman coming in, Xu Xuefeng ran to the side and said.


    Yuan is always the boss of zhirun real estate company, with a family fortune of more than 10 billion, and is one of the top 100 richest women in China.


    Mr. Yuan''s elder brother is a vice mayor of Beijing, which makes Xu Xuefeng feel pressure.


    "How''s my son hurt?"


    Yuan Qinqin asked anxiously.


    "Hurt It''s a bit serious! "


    Xu Xuefeng said with some cramps on his face.


    It''s not only a serious injury, but even the qualification of being a man will be lost.


    Of course, it''s hard for Xu Xuefeng to make this clear.


    If Mr. Yuan listens to his son''s young age, his life will be kicked out and he will go crazy, and he will be unlucky.


    It''s better for the doctor in the hospital to tell her this bad information.After all, they are professional.


    Now that medicine is so developed, maybe Zhao Shao''s life can be saved.


    "Who, who hurt my son?"


    Yuan Qinqin asked fiercely.


    This is still yuan Qinqin. She doesn''t know that her son was trampled on by Ye xiandie, otherwise she would be crazy.


    "Madam, should you first ask your son what he has done?"


    Yexian butterfly station exit said.


    "Yan Lang is a good boy. How can he do bad things? Did you hurt my son


    Yuan Qinqin points at ye xiandie and asks fiercely.


    "Yes, I did, and that''s their fault."


    Ye xiandie didn''t evade her behavior at all.


    "Good Good Well, director Xu, you''ve heard that, and you still don''t handcuff the criminal who hurt my son and take him back to the police station "


    yuan Qinqin said angrily.


    "It''s their intention to violence Sasha. If we didn''t arrive in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. That''s why your son is guilty!"


    "That is, it''s your son who''s committing a crime. He''s the criminal. Ye xiandie is brave to do what''s right."


    Listen to want to catch ye xiandie, Li Manman and Wang Xiaoyu quit, have cried.


    "Be brave for a just cause? Ha ha ha, my son has been beaten into the hospital by you, and you are still brave enough to do just deeds. Director Xu, do you want to arrest people or not? "


    Yuan Qinqin was furious.


    Usually yuan Qinqin is a steady woman, but when it comes to her baby son, Yuan Qinqin can''t be steady.


    "That''s also your son. If they want to be cruel to Sasha, Xian die will attack your son. Your son is to blame himself..."


    Li Manman argued.


    Li Manman still wants to reason with Yuan Qinqin, but he doesn''t know that reason is always on the side of powerful people.


    "How is it possible that my son wants to be violent against her? With so much money in our family, will my son still lack women? Is it still useful? It must be you bitches who want to frame my son. "


    Yuan Qinqin doesn''t know his son''s virtue like his mother''s. However, with so many policemen present and the police''s law enforcement recorder turned on, Yuan Qinqin naturally won''t recognize that her son has raped the girl named Sha Sha.


    It has to be said that this ginger is still old and spicy. Ye xiandie and they didn''t expect that the police''s law enforcement recorder was recording every move in the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2361

    "Who do you call a cheap woman?"


    Ye xiandie''s temper is like that of Ye Guangrong. When she was young, she was easy to be irritable. Now when Yuan Qinqin scolds her several women for being cheap women, ye xiandie quit immediately.


    "I scolded you, but what about you? You fox spirits can''t hook up with my son, and even frame my son..."


    "Pop."


    Ye xiandie comes to Yuan Qinqin and slaps him.


    "Hiss..."


    All of a sudden, the policemen in the room took a breath.


    Is this girl a little more daring?


    She dared to slap the boss of zhirun real estate company and the daughter-in-law of the future head of the family in front of so many people.


    It''s said that Li and Zhao were attacked and seriously injured in their own jurisdiction and sent to the hospital. Wu Dalian, director of the South District branch of Beijing, rushed to the hotel and was ready to deal with the case in person to show that the branch attached great importance to the case.


    You know, there are several leaders of the Zhao family and the Li family in the capital city. They are all their immediate superiors. Their children have an accident in their own jurisdiction. If they are not the directors themselves, what will the leaders think.


    Director Wu''s ideological awareness is extremely high, and cadres who always take the action principle of "being anxious for the leadership and thinking for the leadership''s thoughts" are afraid that the people at the bottom will not understand the meaning of the leadership and will screw up things.


    However, when director Wu came to the door of the hotel room and let him see the frightening thing, he was slapped in the face by a girl in front of so many policemen.


    Who is yuan always?


    She is the boss of zhirun real estate company, her brother is the vice mayor of Beijing, and she is also the eldest daughter-in-law of Zhao family in Beijing. She is very important in Zhao family in Beijing.


    Such a big man was slapped in the face by a girl.


    How unreasonable!


    It''s really against the sky!


    "Xu Xuefeng, what do you do to eat? You let people hurt Mr. Yuan."


    Director Wu breaks into the room and shouts to Xu Xuefeng.


    "Wuju, I..."


    Xu Xuefeng is also suffering.


    No one really expected that this beautiful girl would beat Mr. Yuan, but she couldn''t react for a moment.


    Of course, another reason is that the girl''s speed is too fast. Before everyone can see her clearly, she went to Mr. Yuan''s side and slapped her down.


    "You How dare you hit me? "


    At this time, Yuan Qinqin recovered from the shock. He did not expect that the girl would dare to slap herself in the face.


    Without waiting for ye xiandie to speak, director Wu shouts to the police: "Why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you arrest her?"


    "Director..."


    Xu Xuefeng is a little confused.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Director Wu asked suspiciously.


    "She seems to have led the team with Director Liu and team leader Zhao of the Municipal Bureau."


    Xu Xuefeng whispered in Wudalian''s ear,


    "is it related to Director Liu of the Municipal Bureau?"


    Director Wu was stunned.


    Although they are all directors, director Liu of Keren''s family is the director of the Municipal Bureau, which is much bigger than that of his own District Bureau, not to mention that director Liu is a member of the Liu family in Beijing.


    Now director Wu wants to slap himself.


    Paralyzed!


    I didn''t get this flattery, but I felt a pool of shit.


    Nima, I''m going to be a Sandwich Cookie.


    If I had known this, how could I have come here.


    The Zhao and Li families can''t afford it, but the Liu family can''t afford it even more.


    What''s more, director Liu is his own boss. If he knew that he was going to tear him down, director Wu''s forehead would be in a cold sweat


    "Director Wu, don''t arrest the murderer yet!"


    Yuan Qinqin angrily points at ye xiandie and says to Director Wu.


    "This..."


    Now it''s director Wu''s turn.


    "Why do you need me to call my father? Director Wu... "


    Yuan Qinqin then called the old man at home.


    Although the old man of the family retired long ago, the influence still exists.


    "No No, take her No They''re all in the bureau! "


    Wu director pointed to Ye Xian butterfly three women, said the police under the hand.


    "Stop it all!"


    At this time, Captain Zhao just hung up the phone and went back to the room. When he saw that a policeman was going to fight ye xiandie, he called out in a hurry.


    You know what Liu Ju said just now is very clear. You can''t let ye xiandie suffer any injustice, or you will pack and go home.


    Director Liu has said this, and captain Zhao has a bottom in his heart. Obviously, in the eyes of Liu Bureau, this little girl is much more important than the Zhao and Li families."Captain Zhao, why are you here?"


    In terms of level, director Wu is one level higher than team leader Zhao. Naturally, he doesn''t know how to treat team leader Zhao.


    "After receiving the report, there are two men here who intend to do something wrong to a woman. We are ordered to come and catch the two men."


    Captain Zhao said.


    "This is my district. Is your Municipal Bureau over the border?"


    Director Wu''s face is a bit bad to say.


    "No, as long as it is within the scope of the capital, our Municipal Bureau has the right to call the police!"


    Captain Zhao said.


    "What''s the matter with director Wu? You just indulge criminals."


    Yuan Qinqin saw that the police didn''t take action for a long time to catch ye xiandie, and said angrily.


    "Mr. Yuan, they are not criminals. Instead, they are victims. They are just self-defense."


    Captain Zhao said.


    In law, Captain Zhao knows more than ye xiandie, so he defines himself as being brave for a just cause.


    "They are the victims, Captain Zhao. Are they short of arms and legs, or are they ruined? My son has been beaten into the hospital by them. Should we give an explanation?"


    yuan Qinqin looked at captain Zhao and said.


    It''s obvious that Captain Zhao is on the other side, so yuan Qinqin is very upset.


    "I just explained the facts. If Mr. Yuan had any opinions, he would call the director of our bureau. We were just acting according to orders."


    Captain Zhao said.


    "Scare me with your director Liu, right? Good


    Yuan Qinqin picked up his mobile phone and called home. The Liu family had strength, and the Zhao family and the Li family were not so easy to bully. What''s more, the elders of the two families were still alive. After the Liu family passed away, their strength declined a lot.


    But fortunately, the Liu family has a good son-in-law, otherwise they would have fallen from the top Chinese family to the first class family.


    Yuan Qinqin called the old man of his family and told him all about it. Of course, he would not admit that his son had done anything wrong.


    "I know!"


    Mr. Zhao said something and hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Tomorrow''s new book "good deeds of the system" will be on the shelves. If you can, I hope you can make a decision for the first time. Thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2362

    "Just wait!"


    Yuan Qinqin looks at team leader Zhao angrily and then picks up his mobile phone to call his husband. His baby son has been called into the hospital. Now that he can''t get away from the murderer, he has to call his husband to see how his son is hurt.


    About five minutes later, Wu Dalian''s mobile phone rang. It was vice mayor yuan''s phone.


    Don''t think about it. I know that vice mayor yuan must have come for his nephew.


    Although Wudalian is reluctant to answer the phone, he can only answer it with a stiff upper lip.


    "Wudalian, what do you do to eat? You let some gangsters hurt my nephew and put him in the hospital. You dare not arrest the gangsters. You are not the police. Is it because the gangsters are related to one of your relatives in the police station that you can bend the law for personal gain?"


    Wudalian hasn''t opened his mouth yet. There''s a crackle of abuse on the other end of the phone, which makes Wudalian have no chance to open his mouth.


    "Mayor yuan, listen to my explanation, i..."


    However, Wu Dalian''s words had not finished, but was interrupted by Vice Mayor yuan.


    "You don''t have to explain. Are you a policeman or the leader of the police? Don''t you understand the principle of enforcing the law impartially? The old man knows about it. He is very angry. Do you understand the consequences of the old man''s anger? "


    Vice Mayor Yuan said on the phone.


    "Don''t worry, vice mayor yuan. As a policeman, I will enforce the law impartially."


    Wu said in a hurry.


    People have moved Mr. Yuan out. How dare Wudalian say anything more.


    Although director Liu is a member of the Liu family, he is not a direct child of the Liu family. How can his identity compare with Vice Mayor yuan.


    Besides, Mr. Zhao is the eldest son of the Zhao family. His life has been destroyed. The Zhao family will not give up.


    A yuan family plus a Zhao family, even the Liu family, the top family in Beijing, have to weigh the weight, not to mention the Li family.


    Make up your mind. Wudalian knows what to do.


    "Xu Xuefeng, why are you still in a daze? Please ask these girls to inquire in the Bureau."


    Wudalian immediately ordered Xu Xuefeng.


    Of course, Wu Dalian didn''t dare to worry too much about the power of the Liu family. He just asked Xu Xuefeng to ask ye xiandie to ask questions in the Bureau.


    The person who can do the position of Wudalian in officialdom has a brilliant mind. Naturally, he will not do anything absolutely, but leave a way for himself.


    Anyway, I invited people to the police station. It depends on the power of each family.


    "Director Wu, what do you mean?"


    See this Wu Dalian want people to take ye Xian butterfly them, Zhao captain angry way.


    The director of the bureau made it clear that he wanted to protect ye xiandie from being wronged. How could Wu Dalian bring her to the police station.


    "Captain Zhao, this is the jurisdiction I''m in charge of. Some people have been injured so badly. Is there any problem if I ask them to make a record in the bureau?"


    Wu Dalian looked at captain Zhao and asked.


    "You..."


    Team leader Zhao was speechless and didn''t know how to return.


    "If captain Zhao is still not at ease, he can follow him."


    Wu said.


    After thinking about it, Captain Zhao went to Yexian butterfly and said to her, "don''t be afraid, Miss Ye. We will follow you. No one can bully you!"


    "Thank you. I''m not wrong. I''ll be fine."


    Ye xiandie said gratefully.


    "Xiandie..."


    Wang Xiaoyu looks at ye xiandie uneasily and says.


    He came out of the countryside. In the capital, he has no relatives. Now Wang Xiaoyu can only count on ye xiandie''s relationship to be tough enough, otherwise everyone will be miserable.


    "It''s OK, believe me!"


    Ye xiandie comforted her roommates and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s my son, doctor?"


    Outside the operating room of the first people''s Hospital of Beijing, Zhao Gongxin asked the chief doctor who came out of the operating room.


    "Mr. Zhao, we have tried our best. Mr. Zhao''s life is not in danger, but..."


    The chief doctor was in a bit of a dilemma and didn''t know how to say it.


    ¡±Just what? You doctor, you say, I can take it. "


    Zhao Gongxin said calmly.


    "I''m afraid you can''t be humane in the future!"


    Said the chief doctor.


    "What?"


    Zhao Gongxin didn''t understand the doctor for a moment.


    "Mr. Zhao''s lower body is too badly damaged. Our medical skills still can''t cure him. Maybe we can go to the traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of the General Hospital of the people''s Liberation Army to see if it can be cured with traditional Chinese medicine. But if the injury is so serious, even if it is cured, the effect is not very great."The chief doctor said with some regret.


    "Ah..."


    Zhao Gongxin is a fool. Some of him can''t stand any more. Fortunately, the Secretary on the side immediately helps Zhao Gongxin who is about to fall to the ground.


    "Whoever it is, I want him to pay the price!"


    Zhao Gongxin said angrily with a overcast face.


    The same thing happened in an operating room on the side. When they heard that Li Cheng''s lifeblood had been abandoned, the Li family almost went crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    South district police.


    "Director Wu, are you absolutely the right treatment for a criminal?"


    Yuan Qinqin looked at Wu Dalian discontentedly and said.


    These girls injured their sons in the hospital, but Wu Dalian even took them to the conference room alone and provided them with fruit drinks, which made yuan Qinqin unable to see any more.


    Fortunately, Yuan Qinqin still doesn''t know that her son''s lifeblood is broken, otherwise he will fight with ye xiandie.


    "This We didn''t make these. "


    Wu said in a gloomy voice.


    Because this Zhao captain followed, also does not allow these girls to be wronged, Wu Dalian can only take these girls to the conference room.


    As for these fruits and drinks, the conscience of heaven and earth, they were not from Wudalian. They were prepared for the afternoon exchange meeting. All of a sudden, they were picked up by these girls.


    "Hum!"


    Yuan Qinqin hummed coldly and stopped talking.


    Now yuan Qinqin can see clearly that Wudalian is a reed, which blows wherever the wind is strong. Now he can''t reach the end, so he plays Tai Chi like this.


    Seeing that there were no opinions on both sides, Wu Dalian asked two young policemen to come and ask ye xiandie.


    These two young policemen are not blind. Looking at their posture, they understand that neither side is easy to be offended.


    So they didn''t dare to be partial and asked ye xiandie according to the procedure.


    "Name?"


    "Ye xiandie!"


    "Native place?"


    "Yangping County, Wenzhou City, southern Zhejiang Province."


    "Tell me in detail what happened today."


    "Well, today, Zhao Shasha and Wang Xiaoyu and I went to Li Manman''s boyfriend''s birthday party together, during which Zhao Shasha went to the toilet..."


    Ye xiandie repeated the story.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2363

    "She''s talking nonsense!"


    The more yuan Qinqin listens, the more she can''t listen. If it''s true, her son will commit a crime. In the end, if she can''t make them all right, her son will go to prison.


    This It can''t be.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. The hotel has monitoring equipment. Go to check the monitoring equipment to see if I''m lying."


    Ye xiandie said.


    "You..."


    Yuan Qinqin suddenly stopped talking and didn''t know what to say.


    Of course, Yuan Qinqin knows his son''s virtue, but he is his son, and Yuan Qinqin has always protected him.


    Every time my son gets into trouble, he takes the money to settle things.


    Sometimes it is difficult to use money and power together.


    But now yuan Qinqin''s headache is that the victim seems to be a common people''s daughter, but the girl who hurt her son has a deep background.


    She has been biting her son''s violence against her friends, which makes yuan Qinqin very worried. She is afraid that she will eventually set fire to her son.


    Even yuan Qinqin had some ideas of reconciliation.


    Nothing is more important than your son. This account can be calculated slowly in the future, but you can never let your son go to prison.


    "I don''t know what I am. Every word I say is true. I can be responsible for every word I say."


    Ye xiandie said aggressively.


    In terms of brain speed, few people really have ye xiandie''s brain speed. You know, ye xiandie is now a super academic bully in * * University.


    "We''ll check the surveillance."


    A police officer took a look at director Wu and said to ye xiandie.


    Soon, ye xiandie''s notes were all done.


    Of course, not only Yexian butterfly three people, but also invited a few hotel personnel to the scene to the police station.


    It''s just that they don''t have such good treatment. They can sit in this meeting room eating fruit and enjoying the air conditioning.


    Now we all know the case, but the final conclusion is not who is right or who is wrong, but the invisible struggle between these families.


    An hour later, Yuan Qinqin''s mobile phone rang.


    Looking at the phone number, Yuan Qinqin pressed the answer button and said, "Dad!"


    "That''s the end of the matter. Come back!"


    Mr. Yuan''s tired voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Dad, let it go? Even if she has something to do with Liu Jian, so what? Do we yuan family and Zhao family still fear Liu Jian? "


    Yuan Qinqin said reluctantly.


    "It''s not Liu Jian''s problem. A Liu Jian is not in my eyes. The girl''s father is a big man we can''t afford to offend, so this is the end of the matter. Don''t think about revenge, or no one can save you."


    Mr. Yuan solemnly explained.


    "Dad Who can''t afford to offend our family? "


    Yuan Qinqin asked incredulously.


    "There are many people in the world that we can''t afford to offend. If you don''t want our yuan family and Zhao family to be broken, you will come back obediently. It''s so far everywhere. Even if your son is killed, it''s like nothing happened. Do you understand?"


    Mr. Yuan said seriously.


    As for the patriarchs of big families like Mr. Yuan, they are interested in the interests of the whole family. Naturally, it is impossible for a grandson to offend the wrong person and bring the whole family to ruin.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Yanlang is your grandson!"


    Yuan Qinqin said in disbelief.


    My father should have said such heartless things to his own grandson.


    "Even my grandson, if he offends a big man enough to destroy our yuan family, he will live up to his death!"


    Mr. Yuan said coldly.


    Hearing his father''s words, Yuan Qinqin also understood that the identity of the girl who hurt her son was very terrible.


    She is not only a relative of Liu Jian, but also an unknown identity.


    "Dad, what big man did Yan Lang offend?"


    Yuan Qinqin asked curiously.


    "If you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask. That''s all. You''d better go and see Yan Lang as soon as possible. He''s seriously injured."


    With that, Mr. Yuan hung up.


    In the conference room, Wudalian watched two young police officers make notes for the staff in the hotel, and he was calculating his own gains and losses in this matter.


    At this time, Wu Dalian''s phone rang, or vice mayor yuan''s phone.


    "It seems that the yuan family is really angry. They are urging me again."


    Despite the headache, Wudalian still has to take the call.


    "Hello, mayor yuan!"


    Wu said in a hurry.


    "Director Wu, just now I learned what happened. My nephew didn''t do it right. Our family will take him seriously and ask him to turn himself in to the police station. This has nothing to do with those little girls. Don''t embarrass them. You can also help our yuan family apologize to these little girls..."On the phone, vice mayor Yuan said sincerely.


    If you are not sure that the person on the other end of the line is vice mayor yuan, Wu Dalian really thinks that who is calling to play tricks on himself.


    Vice Mayor yuan''s nephew was kicked to pieces by a girl. Instead, he asked for reconciliation and apologized to the girl.


    You know, that''s not what vice mayor Yuan said more than an hour ago.


    It''s only been more than an hour, and this attitude has changed dramatically.


    What does this mean? It means that the relationship between other girls is so hard that the yuan family is bowing down.


    Now neither the Zhao family nor the Li family have called. It''s obvious that they also admit defeat.


    This makes Wu Dalian particularly curious. What''s the identity of this young female college student? It makes four first-class families bow their heads.


    No matter what else, Wu Dalian knows very well that this girl should never be slighted or offended.


    "Director Wu, do you understand what I mean?"


    The obedient mayor yuan asked when he saw that Wudalian didn''t respond.


    "Understand, understand, mayor yuan, you can rest assured that I will complete the task."


    Come back, Wudalian said in a hurry.


    After talking to Vice Mayor yuan, Wu Dalian hurried into the conference room.


    "You go out and leave the inquiry records. By the way, your hotel staff can also go back!"


    Wu Dalian directly interrupted two young police officers to make a record of the hotel staff.


    "Yes


    Two young policemen answered, left a record of the inquiry and left the meeting room. Several staff members of the hotel also left the meeting room.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry that you have been wronged. Just now we checked the monitoring of the hotel, and it''s clear that it''s yuan yanlang and Li Cheng who are responsible. We will put them on file for investigation. You are victims, self-defense, and have no responsibility. Just now, Vice Mayor yuan of the yuan family also called and asked me their children to report to you We apologize. "


    Wudalian apologized to Yexian butterfly three female said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2364

    "When can we go then?"


    Ye xiandie doesn''t care so much about the yuan family''s apology.


    Ye xiandie has already punished the two villains who have committed violence against Zhao Shasha. In this life, they can only be eunuchs.


    This punishment is enough. After all, for men, being a eunuch is sometimes worse than killing him.


    Ye xiandie doesn''t want to stay in the police station any longer, just like a criminal.


    "At any time, you can leave at any time."


    Wu said in a hurry.


    Wu Dalian, a girl with mysterious identity, does not dare to let her stay in the south district police station. If she is misunderstood by some big people and thinks that she is detaining them on purpose, she will really have to go.


    They are in the police station, just like a time bomb, making Wudalian''s heart hanging in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Dalian and other leaders of the Southern District police station sent Ye Xian and her three girls to the police car of Captain Zhao and left.


    "Lao Wu, what''s the matter with these three yellow haired girls? They asked us to send them away from the police station like this. It''s better than the city leaders!"


    Political commissar Guo Yang asked curiously.


    "Don''t ask. I want to know her identity, too!"


    Wu said with a gloomy face.


    What I hate most is that I know that the other party is tough and has a deep background, but I just don''t know what the other party''s background is.


    This kind of invisible fork is the most unsettling.


    In the police station, Wu Dalian uses the internal network of the police station to check ye xiandie''s personal information, but he can''t see ye xiandie''s real identity.


    What does this mean? It means that the confidentiality level of Ye xiandie''s personal information has exceeded her authority.


    You know, even the top aristocratic childe in the capital''s personal information security level is not so high, you can check, but this is called Ye xiandie''s girl information, you can''t check in detail.


    This is also why director Wu asked a group of leaders of the southern police station to send ye xiandie away.


    It''s not strange that there are so many rites. What we ask for is peace of mind.


    "You don''t know? Don''t you think it''s shameful to let everyone present a few girls with you? "


    Guo Yang some speechless ground looks at Wu Dalian to say.


    "Although I don''t know her specific identity, the four first-class families of Zhao family, yuan family, Li family and Ma family in Beijing dare not touch this girl. What do you think of her identity?"


    Wu Dalian whispered to Guo Yang, the political commissar.


    "No No? "


    Guo Yang opened his mouth in disbelief and couldn''t close it for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the west gate of Jingcheng University.


    "Thank you, uncle Zhao!"


    Ye xiandie three women get off the car, ye xiandie said gratefully to captain Zhao.


    "It''s OK. If anything happens in the future, please send me wechat at any time. I''ll be on call."


    Captain Zhao said with a smile.


    Just on the way, Captain Zhao added the wechat of Ye Xiandi''s third daughter.


    "All right! Goodbye, uncle Zhao


    "Goodbye!"


    When Captain Zhao''s police car drove away, Li Manman looked at ye xiandie curiously and said, "honestly, are you a princess of any country, hiding your identity and studying in Beijing University? To live with us is to experience the life of ordinary people? "


    Zhao Shasha and Wang Xiaoyu also look at ye xiandie curiously.


    What happened in the police station just now made them very clear that ye xiandie''s identity is not simple.


    You should know that the director of a police station in Beijing is at least a deputy department level cadre. Such a great figure in Zhao Shasha''s eyes should respectfully send these people away from the police station.


    It can only be said that ye xiandie''s identity is definitely higher than that of this deputy department.


    Li Manman suspects that ye xiandie is a princess of a certain country. In Zhao Shasha''s and Wang Xiaoyu''s opinion, there is nothing wrong with her. In fact, how do they suspect her.


    "I said, I''m a girl from the countryside, not a princess."


    Ye xiandie shook her head and said.


    "Xiandie, don''t lie to us. If you were not for the princess, the leaders of the police station would be so kind to us and respectfully send us out?"


    Li Manman naturally did not believe ye xiandie''s words.


    "Really, I didn''t cheat you. I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, they treat me so respectfully, not because I''m a princess, but because of my father."


    Ye xiandie explained helplessly.


    "Then your father must be a big official?"


    Wang Xiaoyu looks at ye xiandie curiously and asks.


    In fact, ye xiandie''s father, Wang Xiaoyu, has been to school several times and invited everyone to dinner several times. He is a middle-aged uncle who is very big. Although he looks fierce, he is very nice.Get along with a few times, Wang Xiaoyu in his body did not feel any official airs.


    I really didn''t expect that he was a big man.


    "My father is not a big official, but he knows many big officials in many countries. They all give my father face."


    Ye explained.


    "I didn''t expect that my uncle was such a powerful and charming man. I knew I would pursue your father and be your stepmother. Ah I really missed a good marriage


    Li Manman said with regret.


    "You''re looking for a fight. You want to take advantage of me!"


    Ye xiandie immediately chases Li Manman.


    ¡­¡­


    What happened in the capital soon spread to Liu Yifei.


    "That''s what happened. Shall we tell Qingqing?"


    Nangong Ziyan asks Liu Yifei.


    In this family, Liu Yifei is the chief manager. She is basically responsible for all the big and small things in the family.


    Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing are basically shopkeepers.


    "Don''t tell her, or she will be worried," Liu Yifei said after thinking about it.


    "Well, I''ll arrange a few more people to go to the capital to protect Xian die, so that no one will take risks."


    Nangong Ziyan said.


    In the Ye family, Nangong Ziyan is responsible for safety.


    With the increase of the population of the Ye family and the continuous improvement of Ye Rongrong''s status, the security of the family has been put on the agenda. After all, it is impossible for ye Rongrong to take part in all kinds of security issues.


    In that case, even if he has the skill of separation, he can''t handle it.


    So ye Guangrong gave Nangong Ziyan 500 million US dollars to set up a women''s security company, which was looking for retired female special forces, mainly responsible for the safety of family members.


    As the eldest daughter of the Ye family, ye xiandie has several female bodyguards around her all the year round to protect her, as long as it doesn''t affect her normal life and study.


    "You can just arrange this. I don''t know when my husband will come out. I''ve been in for more than a month, and there''s no news at all."


    Liu Yifei stood up and looked at the isolated island in the lake in the distance, and said with some yearning.


    "It should be fast!"


    Nangong Ziyan also miss her husband.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2365

    In the house on the island, ye Rongrong can only judge the time by the sunrise and sunset outside the window. In order to practice the "Zhuyan Dan", ye Rongrong threw all the electronic devices such as mobile phones and watches into the Qiankun ring.


    Electronic products will affect the refining of this pill.


    Now it can be said that eating, drinking, Lhasa and ye Guangrong are all in this room.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of keeping their women from getting old one by one and not wanting to see their envious and envious eyes every time they saw Liu Qingqing, ye Rongrong would endure the loneliness and loneliness and keep in the alchemy room day by day.


    Looking up at the time, now the eastern sun has gradually risen, it turned out, unconsciously, a night quietly past.


    At this time, if someone was looking at Ye Guangrong, he would be shocked. Ye Guangrong is very thin now, his eyes are sunken, dark circles are all over his eyes, and his beard is very long. He hasn''t had a beard for more than 40 days.


    In order not to let this alchemy fail, ye Rongrong squints at most every day. The total time of sleeping in a day is no more than an hour. It''s the same kind of squint that wakes up immediately after a few minutes.


    Even if it''s an iron man, it''s unbearable to insist on so many things. That''s to say, ye Guangrong''s physical quality has reached the elite level. Besides, he often takes pills to supplement the essence, Qi and spirit made by himself, otherwise ye Guangrong wouldn''t last so long.


    However, as a man, for his own woman, ye Guangrong still insists.


    "Today is the last day and the most crucial day. We must persist and we will succeed."


    Ye Rongrong looks back from the window and shakes his head to clear his mind.


    Now is the most critical day, there is no room for any mistake, otherwise everything will be wasted. The 49 days'' hard work in 777 is really in vain.


    Take out a bottle of pills from the heaven and earth ring to replenish the essence, Qi and spirit. Ye Guangrong pours one directly and puts it in his mouth.


    For ye Rongrong, who is in this state now, one or two pills for replenishing essence, Qi and spirit have no effect.


    Because ye Rongrong has been taking this pill for such a long time, and he has never really had a rest, the effect of this pill is more and more useless.


    If ye Guangrong were an ordinary person, he would have lost his life if he didn''t have a rest for three or five days. Ye Guangrong really insisted on it for forty-nine days, no It should be said that it''s 48 days, and it will be 49 days to survive today.


    This "Zhuyan Dan" is difficult to practice, but also for people''s physical requirements are very high, alchemists must stay here on the edge of the furnace.


    So, ye Guangrong is very lucky, he has that strong body, can insist on now.


    As the sun is now rising, so the Yang between heaven and earth is gradually increasing, and under the Dan stove, the flame that originally looked a little decayed also gradually began to flourish.


    Now is the most critical time. Ye Rongrong must take advantage of the vigorous flame to complete this crucial step.


    Ye Guangrong quickly throws the undead herb and other auxiliary drugs into the Dan stove, and sees the gray black impurities. He immediately uses the spoon made of Tianlei wood to remove them.


    After removing impurities, the remaining liquid began to concentrate. Ye Rongrong threw the last and most important main drug, Saussurea involucrata, into the liquid and quickly closed the lid of the Dan stove.


    Now that everything has been done, ye Rongrong can only pray in his heart if he can succeed.


    After all, the more rebellious things are, the more they are not allowed by heaven, and so is "Zhuyan Dan".


    The efforts have been made, success or failure, all can only depend on the mood of God.


    Of course, at this time, ye Guangrong did not dare to relax.


    All efforts, only for this last hour.


    As time goes by, ye Rongrong now feels like a new year. Every minute, every second is a kind of suffering.


    Because there are so many variables in it that ye Guangrong can no longer dominate the success or failure.


    After an hour of suffering, ye Rongrong came to the Dan stove with a worried mood.


    Ye Guangrong hasn''t had this kind of uneasiness for more than ten years, which is second only to the time when he married Liu Qingqing.


    With a nervous and responsible mood, ye Rongrong unscrewed the lid of the Dan stove.


    "Must succeed, must succeed!"


    Ye Guangrong said in his heart.


    As ye Rongrong opened the lid of the Dan stove, ye Rongrong looked into the Dan stove and saw that there were black pills in the stove, which had a strong fragrance. He even wanted to take them out and eat them by himself.


    "It''s a success!"


    "It''s a success!"


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help shouting. He could even hear the sound with the smell of weeping.


    In the 49th day of 777, ye Rongrong kept the red stove by himself. He didn''t dare to relax for a moment, just for this moment.At last, at last.


    Ye Rongrong was so excited that he couldn''t control his emotions that he squatted on the ground and began to cry.


    It''s really hard.


    No one can understand what kind of suffering Ye Rongrong has experienced in the past 77 to 49 days.


    However, fortunately, ye Guangrong soon woke up.


    Although the pill has been successful, there is still a very important step, which is to quickly collect the zhuyandan and put it in the air, the effect of zhuyandan will soon evaporate.


    Ye Rongyao hurriedly extinguished the flame under the Dan stove and stood at the side of the Dan stove. The glory of the leaf could clearly feel that the great essence of the air was being absorbed by YAN Dan at a rapid speed.


    Bursts of tempting fragrance filled all around, smelling the smell, ye Rongrong''s whole spirit was shocked, and he seemed to feel much better.


    Ye Guangrong quickly took out a bottle from the Qiankun ring, collected these precious Zhuyan pills, and immediately put them into the Qiankun ring.


    The space of heaven and earth is forbidden, which can prevent the efficacy of Zhuyan pill from evaporating.


    Now ye Guangrong''s face is very calm, but his heart has long been full of shock. This time, he successfully refined 15 Zhuyan pills, which is enough for his wives.


    As the Zhuyan pill is put into the heaven and earth ring, ye Guangrong feels very weak and wants to have a good rest.


    However, ye Rongrong knows that this is not a good place to rest. If you want to have a rest, you have to go back to the yard to have a rest. You haven''t been in bed for a long time. Ye Rongrong now misses the big bed at home very much.


    Pushing open the door of the alchemy room and looking at the sky outside, ye Rongrong breathed a long breath.


    What a wonderful world out there!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2366

    Every morning, Liu Qingqing would sit in the Pavilion by the lake, looking at the opposite island.


    Most of the time, Liu Qingqing would sit here all day, and didn''t go back to the yard until nightfall.


    My husband has been on the island for 49 days. He said that he would come out today. At five o''clock in the morning, when it was just dawn, Liu Qingqing was already sitting here.


    Liu Qingqing is waiting for her beloved man to appear.


    Since she married Ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing has never been separated from ye Guangrong for such a long time. This makes Liu Qingqing very uncomfortable, and even lives like years.


    Every day Liu Qingqing sits in this pavilion, staring at the opposite island in a daze.


    "Sister Yifei, do you think my husband can come out today?"


    Liu Qingqing asks Liu Yifei anxiously.


    "Yes, definitely. My husband promised us that he would come out in 49 days at the latest. We should believe him. He won''t cheat us."


    Liu Yifei said definitely.


    Today is the day ye Guangrong is closed for 49 days. A group of women of Ye family are waiting for ye Guangrong to appear in the pavilion.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and looked at the island in the distance.


    Liu Qingqing wants to go to the island with her husband if she can.


    How was he on the island alone for such a long time?


    Did you eat well?


    Do you wear warm clothes?


    Do you miss yourself as much as you miss him.


    A group of women wait from dawn to sunset.


    "Look


    Suddenly, Nangong Ziyan exclaimed in surprise, pointing to the front and shouting.


    "Husband, it''s husband!"


    "Great, my husband is out!"


    "Honey My husband... "


    Looking at the figure on the island, Liu Qingqing and they cried out excitedly.


    After waiting for 7749 days, I finally saw my husband appear.


    For Liu Qingqing, nothing makes them happier than this time.


    Ye Guangrong, on the island, naturally hears the cry across the lake, and sees a group of beloved people whom he is yearning for.


    "Wife, are you all right?"


    Ye Rongrong exclaimed excitedly to Liu Qingqing, who was opposite the lake.


    "Husband, we are very good, very good, are you ok?"


    Liu Qingqing, they replied in a hurry.


    "It''s good to see you, too. It''s good!"


    Ye Rongrong said excitedly.


    All my efforts are for these beloved women.


    They are their most precious treasure, but also their most cherished people.


    In this life, I can grow old with myself and regard myself as the most important person in my life, not my children, but my wife.


    After 49 days of separation, ye Guangrong missed them all the time.


    In order to refine elixir, ye Rongrong forbeared to miss, this moment all broke out.


    Ye Guangrong flew directly over the lake to the pavilion opposite.


    "Husband!"


    Liu Qingqing pounced on Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Rongrong also holds his wife tightly.


    This feeling is really good!


    Ye Rongrong hopes that time will last forever.


    "Husband, I miss you!"


    After four or five minutes in Ye Rongrong''s arms, Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "I miss you too!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Looking at her husband, Liu Qingqing can no longer help crying.


    "Why are you crying? I''m not happy to come back?"


    Ye Guangrong wiped the tears on Liu Qingqing''s face and said.


    "Woo woo Husband, you''ve lost a lot of weight, your eyes are swollen, and your whole eye circles are black... "


    Looking at Ye Guangrong''s extremely haggard appearance, Liu Qingqing''s heart is like a knife. What has her husband suffered? He is so haggard.


    And his wife has never shared anything with him.


    Even chatting with him, washing and cooking for him are OK.


    But my husband spent all these 49 days alone on the island.


    Liu Qingqing has a sense of guilt and remorse for not being a good wife.


    "It''s OK. I just need to sleep less. Just go back and have a sleep."


    Ye Rongrong said after kissing Liu Qingqing on the forehead.


    Looking at Nangong Ziyan beside them, Liu Qingqing also knows that a person can''t occupy her husband for too long, and comes out of her husband''s arms.


    "Husband!"


    Liu Yifei comes over and hugs Ye Guangrong tightly.There is a kind of Acacia, which is the most torture, that is to know that the beloved man is not far away, but can not go to see him, chat with him, talk


    "Yifei..."


    Ye Rongrong also hugged her tightly.


    After more than ten years of helping each other, ye Guangrong''s heart has been branded with Liu Yifei''s shadow. In Ye Guangrong''s heart, they are the most important people in his life.


    "Husband..."


    "Husband..."


    "Master..."


    Ye Rongrong hugged his women one by one.


    These 49 days of separation, let us have a sense of several centuries apart, the kind of Acacia, let each other intoxicated.


    "I''m tired. I want to have a good sleep."


    After embracing all her women, ye Rongrong can''t hold on any longer.


    "Well! Husband, go and have a rest


    Liu Qingqing said in a hurry.


    You can see that my husband is really tired now.


    He really needs a good rest.


    Ye Rongrong gives Ma Yu a kiss on his forehead and walks to the bedroom.


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Rongrong immediately lay on his bed.


    Ye Guangrong, who hasn''t slept for 49 days, is really tired now. Although his eyes are still open, his mind doesn''t know what he is thinking. He can''t hold on any longer when he lies in bed. He just closes his eyes and falls asleep.


    At this time, even if someone put a knife on Ye Guangrong''s neck, he would not wake up.


    "I don''t know what my husband has been through in the past 49 days. He is so haggard."


    In the bedroom, Liu Yifei looks at Ye Rongrong, who is deeply asleep, and says painfully.


    "It''s US wives who don''t do it well and make our husband so haggard."


    Liu Qingqing said with remorse.


    "I''ll stew an old hen and wait for my husband to wake up and make up for him."


    Ye piaoyue said.


    As a woman, looking at her husband so haggard, ye piaoyue is very distressed.


    "You go out, don''t affect my husband''s rest."


    Liu Qingqing said to Liu Yifei.


    "Well!"


    Liu Yifei and they nodded and left the room quietly.


    Close the door of the room.


    Liu Qingqing walks to the bedside and caresses Ye Guangrong''s face with her hand painfully. She just looks at her husband quietly.


    For a long time, Liu Qingqing took off her clothes, put on her pajamas and lay down beside Ye Guangrong.


    My husband likes sleeping beside him most.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2367

    I don''t know how long it took, ye Guangrong woke up and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Ah Husband, you wake up! "


    "Husband, you wake up!"


    See ye glory wake up, sitting on the bed reading Liu Yifei and Liu Qingqing surprise said.


    Her husband has been sleeping for several days. Liu Qingqing guards Ye Guangrong in her room every day. For fear that something might happen to him, several women take turns to watch over her meals.


    "Well, how long have I been sleeping here?"


    Ye Rongrong sits up from the bed and looks at Liu Yifei and Liu Qingqing.


    After 49 days without a good sleep, ye Guangrong felt that he had been sleeping for a long time. Now ye Guangrong felt that all his energy and spirit had come back.


    "Husband, you''ve been sleeping for three days. We''re so worried. We''re afraid that you won''t wake up again."


    Liu Yifei said.


    "Why, your husband is so strong that he can''t wake up after sleeping."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said with a smile.


    This sleep is really comfortable. Ye Guangrong never sleeps as deeply as this one. He can even say that he is unconscious of everything that happens outside.


    "Goo Goo..."


    Although Ye Guangrong had enough sleep, his stomach made a sound of protest.


    "Honey, I''ll cook noodles for you."


    Hearing Ye Guangrong''s stomach cooing, Liu Qingqing knows that ye Guangrong is hungry.


    Normal people do not eat for three days and three nights, this stomach is also hungry, even in sleep, will also be hungry.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    After sleeping for three days, ye Guangrong woke up hungry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yummy, really yummy!"


    "Wife, you have made great progress in this craft!"


    Ye Guangrong, while wolfing down noodles, praised Liu Qingqing''s craftsmanship.


    It''s been more than a month since Ye Rongrong ate such hot food. He thinks it''s very fragrant and delicious.


    "Honey, you like to eat I''ll do it for you. "


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong with tears.


    Looking at Ye Guangrong''s wolfing down, Liu Qingqing is really distressed.


    What kind of life is my husband living these 49 days!


    He must have suffered a lot, suffered a lot of charges, otherwise he would not have been so hungry. People who used to be very strong are so thin that they can see their bones.


    Ye Rongrong ate five bowls of noodles in a row, but his stomach didn''t feel hungry.


    In the alchemy room, he ate biscuits when he was hungry. Ye Rongrong really missed hot food like rice and noodles.


    "Husband, do you want any more?"


    Liu Qingqing saw that ye Rongrong finished the last bowl of noodles and drank all the soup in the bowl. She asked.


    "No, I really can''t eat it."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Five bowls of noodles make ye Rongrong''s stomach swell so much that he can''t eat anything!


    But for the first time, ye Rongrong felt that his stomach was swollen.


    "Honey, what are you doing? Look, we are so tired of you. "


    Liu Yifei looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "You''ll know later. Now keep it secret!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    The successful refining of "Zhuyan Dan" made Ye Rongrong feel very good.


    With this "in YAN Dan", at least, can let his wife, they will not with the passage of time and youth is not.


    You know, women care most about their looks.


    That''s why women have menopause.


    Because menopause is basically about 40 years old, at this age, women are no longer beautiful, which makes it difficult for them to accept, so the temper becomes very bad.


    If a woman''s appearance and skin are the same in her forties and fifties as in her twenties and thirties, how can she have menopause.


    "Husband, you really hate it. It makes my heart itch."


    Liu Yifei graceful charm white leaf glory one eye said.


    "Husband, I''ll give you a haircut and shave off your beard."


    Ye piaoyue said.


    I haven''t washed my hair for 49 days. I''ve had a haircut and shaved my beard. Ye Guangrong''s hair is in a mess, and his beard is very long.


    If you go out, those who are not familiar with you will not recognize Ye Guangrong.


    After more than ten days of suffering, ye Guangrong is about to change.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    In Ye''s family, ye piaoyue is now the Royal barber in her family. In order to give ye Rongrong a haircut, ten years ago, ye piaoyue invited an internationally famous hairdresser to teach her haircut and styling. Now ye piaoyue has obtained the certificate of an international hairdresser.Ye piaoyue''s level is no worse than some first-class hairdressers in China. Ye piaoyue is responsible for shaping and hairdressing the hair of her family.


    In Ye''s yard, there is a special barber''s shop.


    When ye Rongrong was a child, he took a bath, had his hair cut and put on clean clothes. The whole person suddenly looked different. The original decadent and slovenly appearance was gone, and the whole person looked much more handsome.


    The only thing that makes Liu Qingqing and her family feel particularly distressed is that ye Rongrong has really lost weight. Just now, he was asked to weigh himself down and lost 15 Jin.


    In one and a half months, she lost 15 Jin, which made Liu Qingqing''s women feel very uncomfortable.


    In the past, although often jokingly said, "husband, you should lose weight, I will be crushed by you."


    Can really see his husband thin, we are very distressed.


    Everyone decided to fatten up his husband by tacit understanding.


    "Ha ha ha, just now you were very curious about what I''ve been doing for the past forty-nine days? Now I can tell you, but before that, you must promise me that this matter must not be spread out. "


    Ye Guangrong said to her group of women with a smile.


    In any case, this "Zhuyan Dan" is against heaven. It would be very troublesome to be known that ye Guangrong has this kind of "Zhuyan Dan" which is easy to change.


    To know that many women for their looks not old, can do a lot of crazy things.


    That''s a terrible thing.


    Every man is innocent and guilty, and there will be countless people coming to him.


    They may not be able to help themselves, but what about their women, their children, and their relatives and friends?


    They will also be the target of these people, desperate to this "in YAN Dan.".


    Therefore, we must keep this "zhuyandan" secret. Except for our husband and wife, no one can tell us, even our children.


    "Husband, I promise I won''t tell you!"


    Liu Qingqing immediately assured.


    "We''re not going to talk about it!"


    "Husband, don''t worry, we have some secrets."


    Other people have promised to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2368

    "OK, let''s go to the study!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In Ye''s courtyard, the study has the best sound insulation effect, and many important things at home are discussed and decided in the study.


    Just like the current "Ye''s family rules", it is in this study that this group of women in the family made it.


    With a large population in the family, it is natural to formulate corresponding family rules.


    Go into the study and close the door.


    "Husband, what is it that makes it mysterious?"


    Ma Yu asks curiously.


    Ye Rongrong''s mysterious appearance completely lifted everyone''s appetite, but if ye Rongrong didn''t tell them, they could only worry.


    "Good things, really good things, absolutely exciting things for you."


    Ye Guangrong smiles mysteriously and touches his pocket with one hand. Then he takes out a porcelain bottle and opens the cork. Suddenly, an attractive fragrance comes out of the porcelain bottle.


    Pour out a pill, above is twinkling hazy halo, appear dreamlike, abnormal supernatural.


    Smell a mouthful, let a person whole body pore open, very comfortable, just like the feeling of being in the aura.


    Looking at Ye Guangrong''s magic pill with attractive fragrance, Liu Qingqing and her family have an impulse to eat it.


    "Husband, what is this?"


    Liu Qingqing curiously stares at the black Pill on Ye Guangrong''s hand and asks.


    From her husband''s mysterious performance, Liu Qingqing understands that the black object on his hand is absolutely not ordinary. It must be magical.


    What is this little thing with hazy fluorescence?


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t know, but she is eager to know.


    Seeing that everyone''s appetite was hanged by himself, ye Guangrong said with a smile: "this is the legendary Zhuyan Dan."


    "In YAN Dan?"


    "What is zhuyandan?"


    Obviously, Nangong Ziyan had never heard of "zhuyandan"


    "zhuyandan?"


    Since ye Rongrong began to write novels, Liu Qingqing has been fond of reading novels, and naturally knows the description of "zhuyandan" in the novels. Therefore, when ye Rongrong said this, Liu Qingqing showed an incredible look.


    Does "zhuyandan" really exist?


    This is a magic medicine that can keep people young forever!


    It''s something that makes women crazy.


    For women, especially beautiful women, what she fears most is the passage of time, because with the passage of time, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she will not be beautiful, and even become an ugly old woman.


    Any valuable jewels and jades are not worth the magic medicine to keep women''s appearance.


    It can be said that any jewelry and jade is not even a dreg in front of it.


    "Husband, are you kidding?"


    Liu Qingqing''s reaction, looking at Ye Guangrong in disbelief, asks.


    After all, "zhuyandan" only exists in mythological novels, and has never been recorded in historical records since ancient times.


    But today, my husband told me that he made a "Zhuyan Dan" that can make people''s appearance unchanged. How could it be possible.


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m joking when I look like this?"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    Since the successful refining of this "Zhuyan Dan", ye Rongrong is in a very good mood.


    At least, I and my group of women don''t have to worry about becoming old in more than ten years.


    "Qingqing, what is zhuyandan?"


    Liu Yifei sees that Liu Qingqing knows "zhuyandan" and asks Liu Qingqing curiously.


    "I also saw it in the novel. This Zhuyan pill can make people take it, and the appearance will not change. For example, after you take this Zhuyan pill now, more than ten years later, more than 20 years later, you still keep the same appearance as now."


    Liu Qingqing explained.


    "What?"


    Liu Yifei has a big mouth and can''t believe Liu Qingqing''s words.


    Is there such a magic pill in the world?


    If If really can let oneself take after, facial expression does not change words?


    Liu Yifei was very excited?


    "Old Husband, this Is that true? "


    Nangong Ziyan looks at Ye Rongrong excitedly and asks.


    Face does not change?


    For women, it''s a dream.


    Brush, everyone''s eyes are excited to see to Ye Guangrong, see to Ye Guangrong, ye Guangrong hand that flashing hazy halo in YAN Dan.


    Nangong Ziyan''s face is showing an extremely fanatical look. They want to leave and rush to grab Zhuyan Dan in their hands.


    As a woman, who doesn''t want to be beautiful forever!


    Beauty is easy to grow old, green silk white hair, how desolate, for women who love beauty even more than their own life, this is an irresistible temptation."Really


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "It''s true!"


    "Great, it''s true!"


    "Woo woo Husband, husband, thank you


    Listening to Ye Rongrong''s words, Nangong Ziyan and they all cried excitedly.


    For them, they are now in the last beautiful stage of their lives. In a few years, they will grow old.


    Beautiful appearance will be no longer, body, skin, these all to aging.


    This is really a cruel reality that is hard to accept for women.


    In particular, Liu Qingqing is still so young and beautiful, just like when she was 20 years old. Nangong Ziyan, they are really envious!


    Even everyone was vaguely complaining about the unfairness of his husband.


    In everyone''s heart, it must have something to do with Ye Guangrong that Liu Qingqing is still a girl.


    The appearance of this "Zhuyan pill" makes Nangong Ziyan more or less understand that the reason why Liu Qingqing is still young is that she takes this "Zhuyan pill".


    Unfortunately, their inference is wrong. The reason why Liu Qingqing can keep her youth forever is that she has been wearing the "time chain" for a long time.


    "Honey, I Can we take this Zhuyan pill? "


    From the excitement back to God, Liu Yifei uneasily looking at Ye Guangrong asked.


    After all, this "Zhuyan Dan" is so precious that it can even be said to be the only one.


    "Of course, this Zhuyan pill is for you. Take it quickly."


    Ye Rongrong said and handed the Zhuyan pill to Liu Yifei.


    This time, a total of 15 pieces have been successfully refined, which is enough for the distribution of several women. You can have one for each person.


    "Thank you Thank you


    Liu Yifei''s hand trembles to take over the Zhuyan Dan in Ye Guangrong''s hand, and then swallows it in everyone''s surprised eyes.


    Watching Liu Yifei swallow Zhuyan Dan, Nangong Ziyan''s eyes are full of envy and jealousy.


    Beauty forever, is every woman''s dream, but this hope, so born was swallowed by Liu Yifei.


    Nangong Ziyan felt uncomfortable in their hearts, a huge sense of loss shrouded in their hearts, and their faces were not good-looking.


    ~~~~


    there is another one that will be very late. Let''s see it tomorrow morning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2369

    A pair of beautiful eyes tightly staring at the body of Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Rongrong took out the Zhuyan Dan. Since he can take out one Zhuyan Dan, he should be able to take out the second and the third. Thinking of this, Nangong Ziyan''s eyes are bright.


    "Ah Look


    Liu Qingqing points at Liu Yifei and suddenly exclaims.


    With Liu Qingqing''s words, everyone turned their eyes to Liu Yifei.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, Liu Yifei has changed a lot. Her hair on her head and waist suddenly flickers with dark and hazy luster. For a moment, the quality of her hair is much better than before.


    At the same time, Liu Yifei''s skin has also changed. Her already relaxed skin has become elastic. Her crystal clear skin is even more shining. Compared with before, she looks much better, as if she was in her twenties.


    Liu Yifei, who is in her forties, looks as beautiful as she was when she was in her twenties, or even a little more beautiful than she was then.


    At this time, no one could believe Liu Yifei''s 48 year old woman.


    This scene also surprised Ye Rongrong. He didn''t expect that the effect of Zhuyan Dan could not only make beauty permanent, but also restore youth.


    "This This is unbelievable


    "It''s amazing


    "It''s just It''s a miracle


    Liu Qingqing exclaimed.


    Back to God, looking at Ye Guangrong''s eyes are full of heat.


    Liu Yifei also found his own change, the whole person is very happy.


    "Husband!"


    Liu Yifei excitedly ran to Ye Guangrong and gave him a kiss on his face.


    It''s really exciting!


    In the yard of Ye family, among Ye Guangrong''s women, Liu Yifei is the oldest, at least five years older than others. Therefore, Liu Yifei is more afraid of aging than all of them.


    But now everything is fine. I feel like I''m back in my twenties. Nothing makes Liu Yifei happy and excited.


    I used to be envious of Liu Qingqing''s appearance, but now I can also be.


    It''s all thanks to my man.


    "Old My husband This Do you have any more in Yandan? "


    Nangong Ziyan looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    Now Nangong Ziyan, they are really afraid of this one.


    "Don''t worry, every one of you has one."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Long live


    "Long live my husband!"


    "Husband, I love you so much!"


    Suddenly the South Temple purple Yan they excitedly surround leaf glory to shout a way.


    There is nothing more exciting and exciting for them.


    Ye Rongrong opens the porcelain bottle and sends a "Zhuyan pill" to Nangong Ziyan.


    Like Liu Yifei, after taking this "Zhuyan pill", Nangong Ziyan''s looks become younger. It''s like 20 years back, which makes them return to their looks in their twenties.


    "Ziyan, you You are getting younger! "


    "Ha ha, you''ve become young, too!"


    "Ha ha ha, everyone is getting younger!"


    All of a sudden, a group of women in the study are very excited, and jump and jump, the whole person out of the excited state.


    It took them more than ten minutes to control their emotions.


    "Husband, Qingqing hasn''t taken Zhuyan pill yet?"


    After calming down her excitement, Liu Yifei finds that all the women in the study except Liu Qingqing have taken zhuyandan to let her youth return to the way she was 20 years ago.


    "Qingqing doesn''t need it!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Liu Qingqing''s appearance and skin are the same as those of 20 years ago. Ye Rongrong naturally doesn''t need her to take this Zhuyan pill.


    Even ye Rongrong is a little worried. If she takes Zhuyan Dan, how can she do it when she is a child!


    "Husband, don''t you take this Zhuyan pill?"


    Liu Qingqing goes to Ye Guangrong and asks him.


    Ye Rongrong hesitated and said, "OK, I''ll take one, too!"


    Then ye Rongrong pulled out the cork, poured out a Zhuyan pill from it, and put it in his mouth. Suddenly, he felt that the pill melted at the entrance. The pill was a little bitter, but after entering his stomach, there was a refreshing breath all over his body.


    A minute goes by


    Two minutes later


    Five minutes later


    "Look, my husband is getting younger!"


    "It''s really getting younger!"


    "It''s about thirty."


    Liu Qingqing said excitedly.


    Today is really a day to celebrate. Everyone is 20 years younger.In the past, I didn''t even think that one day I would be 20 years younger, and my youth will stay forever.


    ¡­¡­


    The morning light shines on the bed through the screen window.


    Ye Rongrong was sleeping with a blanket in his arms, unaware that the sun was shining on him.


    In a daze, ye Guangrong suddenly felt his nose itching. He smacked his mouth and rubbed it with his hands. Then he changed his posture and continued to fall asleep.


    Liu Qingqing teases Ye Guangrong with her hair. Seeing his lovely expression like a child, Liu Qingqing covers her mouth and laughs.


    Seeing that he continued to fall asleep, Liu Qingqing found it funny, and then picked up her hair to scratch Ye Rongrong''s nose.


    Ye Guangrong''s nose moves. He is lazy and doesn''t want to get up. He changes his posture to avoid Liu Qingqing''s harassment and continues to sleep.


    However, Liu Qingqing obviously let it go and continue to harass Ye Rongrong in the same way.


    Suddenly feeling wrong, ye Guangrong opens his eyes and sees Liu Qingqing sitting beside him with her mouth covered, smiling. He doesn''t know that she has made fun of him.


    Suddenly angry leaf glory will pull her to the side, a pressure down.


    "If you dare to catch me, you will be punished."


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, ye Rongrong helped Liu Qingqing, who was weak in both legs, to the restaurant. It''s more than 11 o''clock now. It''s time for lunch.


    Because of the hot weather, this noon to eat porridge, coupled with the farm dishes, we eat with relish.


    After lunch, ye Rongrong sat in the courtyard by the lake, looking at the beautiful scenery around.


    Now ye Guangrong likes this kind of comfortable life more and more.


    At this time, in the lake of Ye Rongrong''s home, several teams of young couples in the village are rowing friendship boats. Now the small lake of Ye Rongrong''s home has become a holy land for young men and women in the village to talk and love,


    on weekends, in addition to young couples, some parents of young couples in the village will also take ye Rongrong''s home to play, rowing boats on the lake.


    Among them, a young couple with five or six-year-old children rowed in the lake.


    At this moment, the one lying on the side of the boat reached for the nearest lotus.


    Almost, almost, the little boy continued to stretch forward, and finally he grabbed the lotus with a strong force.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2370

    "Got it!"


    The child suddenly excited, but soon he felt out of balance, the whole body fell into the water.


    In the pavilion, ye Rongrong, leaning on a bamboo chair to enjoy the tranquility and heart to heart communication, suddenly heard the sound of falling into the water.


    Looking around, I saw that the boy who was still on the boat just now fell into the water.


    Five or six-year-old children can''t swim at all. It''s impossible to grasp them with two hands.


    "Xiao Yu!"


    "Xiaoyu..."


    The sudden accident made the couple on board a big surprise.


    Just now, the couple only looked at the beautiful scenery here and forgot their son. They never thought that their son would fall into the lake.


    Two people may be scared silly, in addition to anxious, do not know how to do.


    Ye Rongrong estimates that the couple can''t swim.


    Just when ye Rongrong was ready to go into the water to save the little boy, ye Rongrong saw a big white goose swimming quickly like the little boy''s falling position.


    "Help! Help our children


    The young woman responded and yelled.


    The young man rowed the boat in a hurry. Maybe it was too urgent. No matter how he rowed, the boat was spinning in place.


    At this moment of crisis, a big white goose with a height of more than one person swam quickly, and with a long neck, he immediately took the clothes of the drowning child and brought the little boy up.


    In this way, the big white goose swam to the boat with the little boy in its mouth. In the shock eyes of the young couple, he let the little boy go to the boat.


    Fortunately, the big white goose "dragon" came in time. The little boy just drank a few mouthfuls of water and didn''t go into shock or coma. He didn''t know whether he was angry or scared. Although his face was full of panic, he didn''t cry.


    "Xiaoyu Wuwuwu... "


    The young woman responded, hugged her child and cried.


    "Thank you Thank you... "


    The young man also responded and expressed his gratitude to the big white goose "dragon".


    Just now, it was really dangerous. My son fell into the lake, but I and my wife are both draught ducks and can''t swim. Seeing my son fall into the lake and struggle, my parents can''t do anything about it. This kind of pain makes Li Gang heartbroken.


    Fortunately, fortunately, this magical big white goose saved his son.


    It''s said that these animals of Uncle Ye Guangrong''s family are very magical, and they all have the wisdom of not losing people. Li Gang didn''t believe them before, but now he completely believes them.


    "This big white goose is really divine!"


    "It''s wonderful. It''s said that all the animals in Uncle Ye''s family are amazing. There''s really nothing wrong with that."


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t record it with my mobile phone just now. Otherwise, it would be very popular to send it to my circle of friends."


    "Don''t take photos and videos with your hands. When you enter the yard, didn''t the gatekeeper make it clear to everyone? If we can come in, Uncle Ye and my father are friends, otherwise we can''t get into the yard. "


    Said the young man hastily.


    Although Ye Rongrong allows people from the village to play in his courtyard, there are restrictions. Only a certain number of people are allowed to enter every day. These people must be people from the village or the family members of Ye Rongrong''s friends.


    After entering the yard, no noise, no littering, no random destruction of plants and trees here, no video recording with mobile phones, no photos with mobile phones. If you violate the rules, please go out and never enter the yard again.


    "In fact, we secretly use mobile phones to take photos, and no one else knows."


    Said the young woman.


    "Don''t make yourself uncomfortable. You don''t know Uncle Ye''s identity, or you won''t think so. Be obedient."


    Said the young man gravely.


    "I see!"


    Being told by her boyfriend, the young woman did not dare to take pictures with her mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, mom, it was the big white goose that saved me. It It''s so powerful... "


    The little boy came back and excitedly pointed to the big white goose "dragon" and said to his parents.


    "Thank you for saving my son!"


    "Thank you, geese!"


    The young couple said to the big white goose and dragon by the boat.


    The heart is too grateful, naturally put on the "God" word.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Liu Qingqing came out of the small yard and found that there were many small cruise ships in the middle of the lake. He asked Ye Guangrong in doubt.


    "Nothing. It''s just that the child has fallen into the water and has been rescued."


    Ye Guangrong replied.


    "So careless, was blackhead the one who saved it?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.The child has been playing on the boat and accidentally fell into the lake twice. In the first two times, it was "blackhead" who rescued the child.


    "Not this time. It was the dragon that swam to save the child."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    This giant dragon is given by the girl Xian die. Ye Guangrong feels that a goose takes the name of a dragon, and it''s domineering, but he always feels strange.


    "I don''t think the dragon is so powerful. It''s really great to know how to save people."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    With that, Liu Qingqing sits down beside Ye Guangrong and looks at Ye Guangrong from time to time. He wants to talk but stops


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong knows that there must be something wrong with Liu Qingqing''s desire to talk and stop.


    And it''s not easy to talk about this.


    "Husband, it''s like this. In a few days, Yifei''s father will be seventy years old. Yifei wants you to go back with her to celebrate his birthday."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Not everyone can accept that his daughter follows a married man so anonymously. Liu Yifei''s father is such a person.


    When Liu Yifei wanted to follow Ye Guangrong, their father and daughter had a big fight. For this reason, ye Guangrong was beaten by Liu Qingqing''s father. As a result, Liu Yifei broke off the relationship between her father and daughter and stayed with Ye Guangrong.


    More than ten years later, Liu Yifei''s father''s 70th birthday, Liu Yifei wants to go back to celebrate his father''s birthday.


    Of course, I also want Ye Rongrong to go with her to celebrate my father''s birthday.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong is also a son-in-law.


    "Well, that''s right. I have to go with my son-in-law. My father-in-law is seventy years old, and I have to go in love and reason."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Although Liu Yifei may be given a cold shoulder this time, ye Guangrong feels that he must go back with her to celebrate his father-in-law''s birthday.


    "That''s great. I''m going to tell Yifei!"


    Liu Qingqing said happily and went to find Liu Yifei in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, my son-in-law has failed too much. I don''t know my father-in-law''s 70th birthday."


    Ye Guangrong said to himself with some self mockery.


    ~~~


    there is another chapter. Let''s see it tomorrow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2371

    Rongyan EMU south station.


    Liu Yifei walks out of the station with Ye Rongrong in her arm.


    "Is that your elder sister?"


    Zhang man pushed his husband and asked.


    Liu Yinan''s eyes also looked in the direction of his wife''s direction, and the whole person was stunned.


    Yes, that woman is her sister.


    Liu Yinan can recognize it at a glance.


    What Liu Yinan can''t understand is that her elder sister, a 48 year old middle-aged woman, now looks like she was 20 years ago. She is very young!


    Although his father cut off the relationship between his father and his elder sister and made him old and dead, the rest of the family still had contact with her.


    Last year, I went to coco state to see my elder sister. At that time, although she didn''t look old and maintained very well, I can still vaguely see that she is getting old. Although she is still very beautiful, people with clear eyes can see that she is in her forties.


    But now?


    Young as a girl in her twenties.


    It''s my own eyes.


    Liu Yinan rubbed his eyes and looked again, but there was no change. His elder sister was still so young and beautiful.


    "My brother and sister-in-law are there. Let''s go over there."


    At the exit of the EMU station, Liu Yifei also saw his brother Liu Yinan and hurried to his brother and sister-in-law with Ye Guangrong.


    "Yenan and zhangman didn''t expect you to meet us."


    Having not seen her brother for more than a year, Liu Yifei was a little excited.


    Liu Yinan recovered from the shock and said with some doubt, "are you really my sister? Isn''t it my sister''s illegitimate daughter when she was young? "


    "Yi Nan, you are fighting."


    Liu Yifei said, and knocked on Liu Yinan''s brain.


    "Sister It''s not wrong that you are my sister! "


    This time Liu Yinan said with great certainty.


    My elder sister has this hobby, that is, she likes to knock her brain, and the position of each knock is the same.


    "Nonsense, I''m not your elder sister. Who am I?"


    Liu Yifei said with a white look.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, what kind of panacea did you take? Unexpectedly How can you look like a middle-aged uncle or a middle-aged aunt when you are so young? "


    Liu Yinan asked curiously.


    A year ago, my sister and brother-in-law didn''t look as young as they are now. They are all middle-aged people.


    But now it''s totally different. It''s all young people. The gap is so obvious that the whole person seems to be 20 years younger.


    "Ha ha ha, it shows that your brother-in-law and I are well maintained."


    Liu Yifei said with a smile.


    I was really told by my brother, and I and ye Guangrong really took a panacea.


    "Sister, how do you maintain it? Teach me. You see, I''m ten years younger than you, but I look ten years older than you."


    Women are born to love beauty. What they fear most is getting old. Seeing that their eldest sister-in-law, who is ten years older than herself, is so young and beautiful, Zhang man is very excited.


    Women are very concerned about appearance, especially when Zhang man was young, he was also a beautiful woman.


    Now after thirty-seven or eight years old, youth is gone, is making menopause!


    Originally, there was nothing. Time is like a pig knife. Everyone will get old. But now?


    My eldest sister-in-law, who was ten years older than me, disappeared a year ago and suddenly became ten years younger than me.


    Just now Zhang man didn''t even dare to admit it. He even thought that she might be the illegitimate daughter of her eldest sister-in-law when she was young.


    This makes Zhang man itch. I really want to know the secret of maintenance. How can I make a woman who is nearly 50 years old younger than 20 years in a year.


    "This..."


    Zhang man''s question really baffles Liu Yifei.


    After all, this in YAN Dan is absolutely can''t say, otherwise this consequence is very serious.


    "In fact, if you want to be young, first of all, you should have a young attitude. If you keep a young attitude and don''t be too happy, angry, sad and happy, you will become young gradually."


    Ye Guangrong comes out to help Liu Yifei.


    "Really?"


    Zhang man looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and says.


    Keep a young mind, don''t be too happy, angry, sad and happy, can let people become young slowly, Zhang man always feel particularly unreliable.


    It''s too easy to be young in this way!


    And in Zhang man''s view, this is basically impossible, but due to Ye Rongrong''s identity, Zhang man is not easy to question.


    Others don''t know ye Rongrong''s identity and status. As Liu Yifei''s daughter-in-law, Zhang man naturally knows something about it.


    "Of course, it''s true, but it''s very difficult to achieve this. It''s really difficult for people to keep a peaceful mind for a long time."Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Keep a young attitude, don''t be too happy, angry, sad and happy, it can really make people look young, but ye Rongrong doesn''t lie.


    It''s just that ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing are not as exaggerated as they are.


    All of a sudden, he was twenty years younger. There is no way in the world to achieve this except "zhuyandan".


    Unfortunately, in addition to Ye Guangrong, no one in the world has this "Zhuyan Dan" which makes people younger and keeps people young forever.


    In fact, ye Guangrong doesn''t have many "Zhuyan pills" in his hand now.


    If you want to refine it again, the possibility is very low.


    It''s not that ye Rongrong can''t bear it physically, but many of the top medicinal materials for refining Zhuyan Dan are out of print. It''s basically impossible to find the medicinal materials and auxiliary materials needed for refining Zhuyan Dan.


    At the very least, it seems to Ye Rongrong that it is impossible in his lifetime.


    It can make people stay young forever, but it can''t change people''s life span.


    As the saying goes: "the king of hell wants you to die in the third shift, who dares to keep you until the fifth shift."


    "Well, this is not a place to talk. Let''s get on the bus."


    Liu Yinan said.


    Liu Yinan is a famous architect in China with an annual income of more than 10 million yuan. The car he drives is also a very luxurious Audi Q7.


    "sister, what cosmetics do you usually use?"


    Zhang man seems to ask unintentionally.


    "I basically don''t use the cosmetics on the market!"


    Liu Yifei said.


    This is true, because the cosmetics on the market are not good for the skin. Ye Rongrong specially prepared cosmetics for every woman in her family according to the characteristics of their skin.


    "No cosmetics on the market?"


    As soon as Zhang man''s eyes brightened, he asked excitedly, "elder sister, where do you buy your usual cosmetics from? I want them, too!"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. The cosmetics are not bought from the market. They''re from others."


    Liu Yifei shook her head and said.


    Liu Yifei has a clear idea of his purpose.


    "Who sent it? I''ll buy it from him!"


    Zhang man said.


    For Zhang man, a young woman, looks are more important than anything, especially her family is so rich.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. I can''t tell you about this man!"


    Liu Yifei shook her head and said.


    The cosmetics that men make for themselves are much more than those on the market, which can also protect the skin. If you tell Zhang man that the cosmetics she uses are refined by Ye Rongrong, her big mouth will soon spread, and she will be bored at that time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2372

    "Sister..."


    Zhang man looks at Liu Qingqing pleadingly.


    "It''s not discussed!"


    Liu Yifei said.


    In principle, Liu Yifei is much better than Liu Qingqing. It can also be said that she has a lot of sophistication. Even if it is her brother''s daughter-in-law''s request, Liu Yifei resolutely refuses.


    "Brother in law!"


    Seeing that it''s no use asking Liu Yifei, Zhang man can only turn to asking Ye Rongrong.


    Zhang man understood that his eldest sister-in-law listened to her man''s words most.


    "This..."


    Ye Rongrong hesitated, turned to Liu Yifei and said, "otherwise, you can give Zhang man some of your cosmetics."


    After all, this is his brother-in-law''s wife. Ye Guangrong thinks it''s better to have a good relationship.


    In his wife''s family, the relationship between him and his father-in-law is stiff. If the relationship between his brother-in-law is stiff, he has nothing to do. Liu Yifei can''t do it.


    After all, you can''t really break up with her own family!


    "Well, I''ll give Zhang man some cosmetics."


    See ye Rongrong said so, Liu Yifei nods to say.


    Although Ye Rongrong''s cosmetics are not as exaggerated as "Zhuyan Dan", they are many times stronger than the high-end cosmetics on the market.


    And it''s absolutely priceless.


    "Thank you brother-in-law, thank you sister!"


    After listening to Liu Yifei''s promise to share some of her cosmetics, Zhang man said happily.


    ¡­¡­


    The car drove to the courtyard of Liu''s family in the suburb.


    Since ye Rongrong retired, he has been living in the suburbs of the province. After all, the air in the suburbs of the province is good, and there are not so many cars. After all, it is quiet and suitable for the elderly.


    "Honey, I I''m a little nervous! "


    Liu Yifei holds Ye Rongrong''s hand tightly and says to Ye Rongrong uneasily.


    Liu Yifei hasn''t been back to her mother''s home to see her parents for more than ten years since her last quarrel with her father. It''s not that Liu Yifei doesn''t want to come, but she doesn''t dare.


    When my father broke off the relationship with him, he once said that if he dared to step into the Liu family, he would break his leg.


    This also stopped Liu Yifei''s idea of going home.


    This time, her father''s 70th birthday, Liu Yifei gritted her teeth and decided to stay at home.


    "It''s OK, there''s a husband here!"


    Ye Rongrong comforted.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong thought it over. When he came to his father-in-law''s house this time, he absolutely couldn''t scold and fight back.


    In fact, there is no way to backhand ah!


    His father-in-law is 70 years old. His strength on himself is itchy, but if he has a backhand, it will really kill him.


    Ye Guangrong is not such a jerk.


    Ye Guangrong would not have done anything so rebellious and immoral.


    "Well!"


    Liu Yifei nodded.


    With her own man by her side, Liu Yifei can''t help but settle down a lot.


    As a woman, always need a man to rely on.


    When I was a child, my father was my support. When I grew up, my husband was my support.


    Today, the two most important men in her life will meet again. Liu Yifei is really worried that they will be as unhappy as they were more than ten years ago.


    "Husband, no matter how bad my father''s attitude is, you''ll let him go later!"


    "Well!"


    Soon, the car stops in the parking space in the yard, and ye Guangrong and Liu Yifei get out of the car.


    "Ma!"


    At a glance, Liu Yifei saw her mother waiting on the side. She couldn''t control her emotions any more. She ran over and hugged her mother and began to cry.


    More than ten years


    I haven''t hugged my mother so close in more than ten years.


    My mother, who had black hair more than ten years ago, now has a lot of white hair


    Liu Yifei feels that he is really unfilial Very unfilial


    "Just come back, just come back..."


    Zhang Lan hugged her daughter tightly and said.


    "Ma!"


    Ye Rongrong also came forward and said to Zhang Lan.


    "Well!"


    Although some dissatisfied with Ye Rongrong, Zhang Lan can only reluctantly recognize this cheap son-in-law.


    Who let his daughter be determined to follow him.


    "Mom, you You are old


    Liu Yifei said sadly to Zhang Lan.


    "Mom is nearly 70 years old. It''s normal to be old, but you are young, just like when you were 25 or 6 years old."


    Zhang Lan said happily.


    Although she didn''t know how to maintain her daughter, the young one was about the same as when she was in her mid-20s, Zhang Lan was very happy.Young is a good thing!


    "Yifei, is it really you?"


    At this time, a 60 year old woman came over and asked hesitantly.


    "Auntie, it''s me, it''s me!"


    Liu Yifei said excitedly to the old lady.


    This old lady is Liu Xiaoyun, Liu Yifei''s aunt. Ye Guangrong treated him. At that time, she looked very beautiful. Now she is an old man.


    "I didn''t expect that you were still as young as before. I couldn''t recognize you."


    Liu Xiaoyun said incredulously.


    was as like as two peas in the face of the eighteen years ago, when he met her last time. This time she was so mature and beautiful. After eighteen years, her niece is just like her eighteen years ago.


    It was as if the 18 years had not passed on her.


    His hair is white and his face is full of wrinkles. No matter how much rouge powder is used to cover it, it can''t cover it, but his niece hasn''t changed at all.


    God is very unfair!


    Liu Yifei doesn''t know how to answer this.


    As a woman, Liu Yifei can hear her aunt''s jealousy.


    This is just like I used to envy Liu Qingqing.


    Liu Yifei understands her aunt''s feelings.


    But understanding is understanding, but Liu Yifei has no way to comfort her aunt.


    After all, this "in YAN Dan" this thing, his several sisters have an agreement, no matter who can not ask for a husband.


    "Auntie!"


    Ye Guangrong comes over at this time and shouts to Liu Xiaoyun.


    "Glory, I didn''t expect you to look so young. It''s the same as before."


    Looking at Ye Rongrong, Liu Xiaoyun said in shock.


    The Lord is so kind to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing that they are still so young.


    "Come on, it''s hot outside. Come in. Your father is in the house."


    Zhang Lan came over and said.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room of the room sat an old man with white hair.


    "Dad


    Liu Yifei was a little excited, but also a little nervous. She came forward and called to the old man.


    "You know back, I thought my daughter died outside!"


    Liu Chuanqing tone some bad said.


    Although the tone is not good, but you can hear that the old man recognized Liu Yifei''s daughter and didn''t drive Liu Yifei away, which made Liu Yifei nervous.


    At least, the old man didn''t drive himself away.


    "Dad


    At this time, ye Rongrong also went forward to shout to Liu Chuanqing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2373

    "Hum!"


    Liu Chuanqing gives a cold hum to Ye Rongrong and ignores him.


    At this time, everyone who was still nervous was relieved.


    Although Master Liu''s attitude was a little bad, at least he didn''t drive Ye Guangrong out.


    You know, what worries us most is that the son-in-law and his son-in-law are the same as before. In the end, they both broke up in discord.


    But now, although the old man''s attitude is not good, it can be regarded as the default of the existence of Ye Guangrong.


    In fact, if you think about it, you can understand it.


    after all, this daughter has lived with Ye Guangrong for more than ten years. To put it mildly, she has been sleeping with Ye Guangrong for more than ten years, and Liu Yifei is nearly 50 years old. How can she marry again!


    Now although some words are not right, but somehow she now has a man to love her, she also has a dependence in the next life.


    In fact, as you all think, Liu Chuanqing is very reluctant to let his daughter follow Ye Guangrong like this, but now he has to accept it.


    Especially when Liu Chuanqing saw that his daughter was getting younger and younger. She was almost 50 years old and looked like a young woman in her twenties. This made Liu Chuanqing very happy.


    His cheap son-in-law is a bit of a jerk, but he is really capable, and he is really good to his daughter.


    This can be seen from the fact that her daughter looks so young. Her daughter has not suffered after following Ye Guangrong, and she is very happy.


    Liu Chuanqing is going to be a coffin man, and many things are much lighter than before.


    In fact, as long as his daughter has a good life and a happy life, Liu Chuanqing thinks that this is enough. Why do you care about those useless things?


    As for giving Ye Rongrong a good look, it''s basically impossible.


    My daughter, a big yellow girl, follows him so anonymously that it''s good that she doesn''t take crutches to drive him out.


    "Dad, these are the elixirs refined by glory himself. It took a long time to refine them. They are very valuable medicinal materials that can''t be bought in the market. It''s very good for your health to take them. The fifth grandfather of glory takes this elixir. Now he''s in his eighties, and he''s still black haired and strong."


    Liu Yifei said to his father with a box of exquisitely packed gifts.


    Looking at the death of an old friend, ye Rongrong felt very uncomfortable, so he began to refine the elixir to prolong his life.


    Although this elixir can''t help people avoid the fate of death, it can also help people live a few more years. It''s very difficult for the elderly to live one more year.


    More importantly, ye Rongrong also has a very important property, that is, it can make the elderly less sick.


    Once the old man gets old, all kinds of small problems will break out. These small problems not only make them feel bad, but also make them lose their lives easily.


    The reason why many old people can''t die is because of illness.


    "The elixir of longevity!"


    Liu Chuanqing couldn''t help looking at the gift box on Liu Yifei''s hand.


    Although Liu Chuanqing is very angry with his cheap son-in-law, especially when his daughter follows him so anonymously, Liu Chuanqing wants to skin him.


    However, Liu Chuanqing has to admit that his cheap son-in-law is really capable, especially his achievements in medicine.


    Although Liu Chuanqing never mentions Ye Rongrong, he still pays close attention to him secretly, and even gets some information about ye Rongrong through some internal channels.


    Over the years, he has developed AIDS specific drugs, cancer specific drugs, leukemia specific drugs, one after another specific drugs that are considered incurable diseases.


    The high level of his medicine can be said to be unprecedented.


    Therefore, the elixir that he specially refined and could not buy on the market for prolonging life must be a good thing.


    The old man''s greatest fear is illness and death, and Liu Chuanqing is no exception.


    So this elixir of longevity really makes Liu Chuanqing excited.


    "Old man, this daughter and son-in-law have a heart. Let''s take it."


    As a wife, Zhang Lan naturally understood what her husband thought. He just couldn''t pull down his old face, so he stood up and said.


    "I won''t take anything from him if I take it from you."


    Liu Chuanqing said with a cold face and went out.


    "I''ll take the gift from my son-in-law."


    Zhang Lan shouts to Liu Chuanqing''s back.


    "Well, your father has a good face. Don''t mind. He accepts you to go home and stay at home in the evening."


    Zhang Lan happily said to Ye Rongrong and his wife.


    "I live here, Dad. Doesn''t he have a problem?"


    Ye Rongrong said anxiously.


    My father-in-law is the same as himself. He has a stubborn temper, and he doesn''t agree with himself. He had quarreled a few times before, otherwise he would not have to break the father daughter relationship with Liu Yifei."No, in fact, after breaking off the relationship with you, your father is also very sorry, but he can''t pull down this old face. You don''t see his cold face now. He doesn''t like to see you. In fact, he doesn''t know how happy he is."


    Zhang Lan said.


    "Mom, it''s my fault, i..."


    Said, said Liu Yifei and holding Zhang Lan cry.


    "Well, just go home. Let''s go. I''ve kept your room for you all the time. It was finished yesterday. You''ll live in your own room today."


    Zhang Lan said, and took Ye Guangrong and his wife to Liu Yifei''s former room.


    ¡­¡­


    After staying in Liu Yifei''s room for a short time, ye Guangrong came out of the room. The main reason was that he couldn''t stand the sensational look of these women and shed tears when they didn''t come.


    However, ye Guangrong can understand that it''s hard to meet a mother and daughter after so many years of separation. There are endless words and endless feelings, which ye Guangrong can understand.


    But as a man, ye Guangrong can''t stand such a scene.


    Tomorrow is my father-in-law''s 70th birthday. Many of the younger members of the Liu family have come back from other places. There are many people in the yard, but ye Rongrong basically doesn''t know them.


    Of course, there are fewer people in the Liu family who know ye Guangrong.


    After all, ye Guangrong used to come to Liu''s house twice. The first time was to treat Liu Yifei''s grandfather. The second time was when ye Guangrong took Liu Yifei home to talk about his relationship with Liu Yifei. It was just that he broke up in a bad mood.


    Later, Liu Chuanqing took people to quarrel with Ye Guangrong''s family. Several times later, Liu Chuanqing lost his temper and broke off his father daughter relationship with Liu Yifei.


    But those two times, Liu''s yard was no longer here, but in the city.


    It''s Ye Rongrong''s first visit to this suburban courtyard.


    These young people don''t know ye Guangrong, and ye Guangrong doesn''t know them. Naturally, they don''t have to say hello. When they walk out of the yard, ye Guangrong looks at a pond with many lotus flowers in full bloom, and walks over.


    On the edge of the pond, two young girls about 20 years old are sitting in front of the drawing board, painting the beautiful scenery of the lotus in the pond.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2374

    Idle and bored, ye Guangrong walks over and looks at the two young girls painting.


    The two young girls look very similar, and some even look like two people depicted in the same mold. It is obvious that the two young girls are twins.


    The chance of having twins is very low. Among the people Ye Rongrong knows, he has a pair of twins.


    These two young girls are good at painting, and they have some knowledge of traditional Chinese painting.


    In recent years, with the invasion of foreign culture, traditional Chinese painting has been suppressed by Western painting. Now many young people are learning western painting instead of traditional Chinese painting.


    It''s rare to see two young girls learning this traditional Chinese painting, which makes Ye Rongrong feel especially gratified.


    If a country or a nation wants to be strong and have a long history, it is inseparable from its civilization. A country or a nation''s civilization is its foundation.


    But with the invasion of western culture, Chinese civilization has been impacted.


    This silent cultural invasion is the most terrible.


    Fortunately, in recent years, the state has also been aware of this problem and has gradually carried out reforms in this regard.


    In this way, ye Rongrong stood quietly behind the two girls and watched them draw.


    Half an hour later, the two women finished the painting almost at the same time.


    It''s true that they are twins. Many times they are interlinked with each other. Even this painting is the same. Not only the completion time is almost the same, but also the painting style is very close.


    But looking at these two paintings, ye Rongrong could not help frowning.


    These two paintings are very beautiful and very close to the lake, but in Ye Rongrong''s view, they are not two successful traditional Chinese paintings.


    "Sister, I can draw faster than you


    Liu Qiqi said excitedly to her sister.


    "But I''m better than you


    Liu Manman said immediately.


    "You draw better than me. How can it be? Elder sister, don''t brag. I think I draw better than you. Look how beautiful the lotus in my painting is."


    Liu Qiqi said immediately.


    "I just draw better than you..."


    Speaking of this, Liu Manman noticed that there was an uncle in his early thirties standing behind his sister. He turned his eyes and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask this uncle, which one of us has a good painting."


    At this time, Liu Qiqi also noticed the Uncle Ye Guangrong, and immediately went to Ye Guangrong and said, "uncle, whose painting do you think my sister and I painted is good-looking?"


    "Ask me?"


    Ye Rongrong was surprised to be the judge of these two girls.


    "Yes, uncle, who did my sister and I draw well?"


    Liu Qiqi nodded and said.


    From small to large, the two sisters have a very good relationship with each other, but they are also the biggest competitors. They want to win each other.


    "Uncle, is my painting better than my sister''s?"


    Liu Manman looked at Ye Rongrong nervously and asked.


    "To tell you the truth, your level of painting is still at the beginning stage of traditional Chinese painting."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Uncle, do you know Chinese painting?"


    Liu Qiqi looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks.


    "A little bit!"


    Ye Rongrong said modestly.


    With Ye Guangrong''s level as a master of calligraphy and painting, he said modestly that he only knew a little or two. The Chinese painting master did not dare to say that he knew Chinese painting.


    "You mean that our paintings are not good."


    Liu Manman said with some displeasure.


    Others say that their two sisters'' paintings are good-looking, and they will definitely be beautiful painters in the field of calligraphy and painting in the future, but this hateful uncle says that they are just beginning


    It''s really irritating.


    "It''s not bad, but something is missing."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "What''s wrong? What''s missing? "


    Liu Qiqi asked curiously.


    "What you paint is traditional Chinese painting, and what traditional Chinese painting stresses is artistic conception and aura. Your painting scenes are very lifelike, but they are lack of artistic conception and aura."


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    "Artistic conception and aura?"


    Liu Qiqi and Liu Manman look at Ye Guangrong in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that this uncle really understood traditional Chinese painting and the artistic conception and charm.


    The difficulty of traditional Chinese painting lies in its artistic conception and charm.


    You know, it''s easy to paint like this, but it''s hard to paint with artistic conception and charm.


    Internationally famous paintings have their unique artistic conception and charm, so they can be pursued by so many people and sold at sky high prices.


    These own art teachers have told their two sisters, but it''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do. Now what Liu Qiqi and her two sisters can do is to make the painting very realistic."You are missing some artistic conception and aura in this painting. If you add this artistic conception and aura, these are two very successful traditional Chinese paintings."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The essence of traditional Chinese painting is not only to convey the form and spirit of things to people, but also to transmit the thoughts and feelings of the creative subject to others.


    Therefore, Chinese painting art is always "emotional" when observing things.


    With strong feelings to feel life, the so-called "mountaineering is full of feelings in the mountains, sea view is overflow in the sea.".


    That is to say, when observing life, we need the painter to have sincere feelings, full enthusiasm and strong interest, not to be indifferent.


    This is essentially different from western painting. Western painting only observes the shape, color, light and dark of objects, which is limited by time and space.


    On the contrary, the Chinese traditional painting has created many observation methods, such as cold and warm view, dynamic and static view, surface view, front and back view, up and down view, exterior and interior view, and so on.


    These observation methods are scattered and moving, without fixed viewpoint and line of sight.


    It is also the highest goal of Chinese painting to observe the object in many directions, and then synthesize the impression of the things in the mind, so as to embody the feelings in the scenery, and achieve the state of blending the feelings and the scenery and expressing the feelings through the scenery.


    Traditional Chinese painting emphasizes "learning from nature and getting the source of heart". It requires "keeping the meaning first, painting with the intention". It emphasizes melting things and creating artistic conception, so as to achieve the goal of writing spirit with form and spirit, vivid aura. It pays more attention to spirit than form and artistic conception than scene.


    Obviously, the two girls put the cart before the horse. They pursue the resemblance too much, value the scene, and ignore the artistic conception and charm.


    "How to draw the artistic conception and charm?"


    Liu Qiqi asked, looking at Ye Rongrong for advice.


    Now Liu Qiqi hopes that this uncle is not boasting. He really understands Chinese painting and can teach his sisters a little knowledge.


    After all, for Liu Qiqi and Liu Qiqi, they are lack of famous teachers. After all, the level of art teachers in the school is limited, and there is still a big gap between them and the masters of traditional Chinese painting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2375

    "Simple, add a little bit of your own imagination."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    In Ye Rongrong''s view, the so-called artistic conception and aura is actually to show his inner thoughts and emotions in the painting.


    To put it bluntly, we should have some affectation and imagination.


    "How to add a little imagination?"


    Liu Manman asked suspiciously.


    "For example, if you paint another dragonfly on the lotus, the mood will come up. The lotus is just showing its sharp corners, and the dragonfly has been standing on it for a long time..."


    Ye Guangrong pointed to Liu Manman''s painting and said.


    "But there is no dragonfly on the Lotus!"


    Liu Manman said seriously.


    "Little sister, you are really real. The essence of traditional Chinese painting is imagination. Why do you have to have dragonflies to draw dragonflies? It''s better to take photos with a camera. The photos taken with this camera are more real, clearer and more beautiful than those you draw!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Now is the era of science and technology. Mobile phones and cameras can perfectly take pictures of what you see. It looks very clear. Even some top-notch cameras with high magnification can clearly show the pores of a person''s face not far away.


    If it''s just to draw a real picture, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it''s better to take a picture with a camera, which is not only fast and clear, but at least clearer than the picture.


    Take a look at the landscape and figure paintings of our ancients. Some of them are real scenes.


    It''s not that they can''t draw that level, but they pay attention to the charm and artistic conception.


    It''s the same as those famous paintings painted by famous painters in the world. It feels like children''s graffiti, but they can be sold at very high prices.


    The most expensive paintings in the world are strange and awkward. They don''t even understand what they are. But for cultural people, they are abstract, artistic, valuable, ironic and complex emotional expressions of people


    "Can I add something to your painting?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Manman and asks.


    "Yes!"


    Liu Manman looked at Ye Rongrong and nodded.


    After listening to Liu Manman''s agreement, ye Rongrong picked up the brush and quickly drew on Li Manman''s drawing board.


    "All right."


    Ye Rongrong put down his pen and said with a smile to Liu Manman and Liu Qiqi, "now, what''s the difference?"


    "Well, there are more dragonflies and fish."


    "And two beautiful butterflies!"


    Liu Manman and Liu Qiqi said after a look.


    "What else?"


    Ye Guangrong continued.


    "What else?"


    "No more?"


    Liu Manman and Liu Qiqi looked at the painting of lotus in the pond again. They couldn''t see anything different.


    "Don''t you notice that there are more withered leaves and withered lotus flowers on the lake?"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After listening to Ye Rongrong''s words, Liu Manman and Liu Qiqi looked at the painting again, and they really saw a few dead leaves and broken lotus flowers.


    "Don''t you think this painting has artistic conception now?"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Artistic conception? What kind of artistic conception? "


    Liu Manman asked suspiciously.


    In addition to a few more dragonflies and butterflies, as well as the dead leaves on the lake and the dilapidated lotus, Liu Manman really can''t see what artistic conception and charm there is in this painting.


    This thing feels so mysterious!


    "With dragonflies, butterflies, fish on the water, and a few small insects on the lotus leaf that none of you noticed, this makes the painting vivid and forms a very natural lotus pond scenery. Because of these creatures, the painting is alive, spirited and no longer lifeless This is the charm... "


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the painting and said to Liu Qiqi and Liu Manman.


    "And I really feel that way! "


    Liu Qiqi nodded blankly.


    "What about the withered leaves and the withered lotus?"


    Liu Manman asked curiously.


    "This is the artistic conception. Behind the beauty, it also indicates the decline..."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "Uncle, I feel so profound..."


    Liu Qiqi felt a little big.


    "It''s normal, because you are still young. In a few years, you will understand this. This painting is well preserved. Maybe it will sell at a sky high price one day."


    Ye Guangrong said to the two sisters with a smile.


    "Uncle, you''re bragging, and you''re not ashamed!"


    Liu Qiqi said to Ye Rongrong."Ha ha, I won''t tell you any more. I hope there will be two more beautiful painters in our country in the future."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Uncle, do you think we can be painters?"


    Liu Qiqi asked in surprise.


    "Yes


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    These two girls have good talent. As long as they are willing to work hard, there will be basically no problem in becoming an excellent female painter in the future.


    Talent and effort are equal to success.


    "Uncle, when I become a female painter, I will sign for you."


    Liu Manman said jokingly.


    "Well, uncle, I''ll be waiting for your autographs."


    Ye Rongrong smiles.


    After talking to the two young girls for a while, ye Rongrong felt much younger. He was depressed by the cold face of his father-in-law, and his mood was much better.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the birthday party is tomorrow, there are no outsiders in the Liu family''s courtyard except the people of the Liu family. Except for his brother-in-law, husband and wife and aunt, ye Guangrong has no acquaintances and no one to talk to. He just went out for a walk.


    This is the suburb of the provincial capital. It''s the countryside. The environment here is very good. It''s a beautiful countryside with small rivers and flowing water.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, his father-in-law bought such a large courtyard here to provide for the aged.


    As the sky darkens, ye Rongrong''s mobile phone rings.


    "Husband, where have you been?"


    Liu Yifei''s nervous voice came from the phone.


    Once back to her mother''s home, she only talks to her mother about her lovesickness and leaves her husband out in the cold. After searching in the yard for a long time, she doesn''t find Ye Guangrong. Liu Yifei gets nervous and worries that ye Guangrong is angry and runs away.


    "I''m walking on the road outside the yard."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    Hearing that ye Guangrong was walking outside, Liu Yifei felt a little relieved.


    "My husband has gone home for dinner."


    Liu Yifei said.


    "Well, good!"


    Ye Guangrong answered and went back.


    "Uncle, how can you get to my house?"


    As soon as ye Rongrong reached the gate of the yard, a familiar girl''s voice came from behind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2376

    "Your family?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Manman and her sisters unexpectedly.


    I really didn''t expect that these two beautiful girls were from the Liu family. They should be regarded as their own younger generation.


    "Yes, this is our uncle''s home!"


    Liu Manman nodded and said.


    "Your uncle''s home?"


    Ye Guangrong found his head a little big.


    These two little girls call their father-in-law "great uncle". Then they call Aunt Liu Yifei. As their husband, they should call themselves


    Ye Guangrong didn''t know what they should call themselves for a moment.


    Just then, Liu Yinan came out of the yard.


    "How are you, seventh grandfather!"


    Liu Manman and Liu Yinan immediately yelled.


    "It''s Manman and Kiki. Are you back from painting?"


    Liu Yinan said to the two girls with a smile.


    Before there was no family planning, Liu Chuanqing had several brothers and sisters. The older ones were more than ten years older than Liu Chuanqing. Therefore, in the Liu family, Liu Yinan''s seniority was quite high. Many of them were about the same age as him, and they all called him uncle.


    For example, the twins are the great grandchildren of Liu Yinan''s third uncle, so they should call him grandfather according to their generations.


    "Well, fifth grandfather, is this uncle a relative of our family?"


    Liu Qiqi curiously points to Ye Guangrong and asks Liu Yinan.


    "Uncle?"


    Liu Yinan was stunned and said with a smile: "he You can''t call uncle. You have to call his grandfather. "


    "Grandfather?"


    Liu Manman and Liu Qiqi can''t help looking at Ye Rongrong in surprise.


    I really don''t know when there will be such a young grandfather in my family.


    "He is your third aunt''s husband, so you should call him grandfather or grandfather."


    Seeing that his two nieces and granddaughters were puzzled, Liu Yinan explained.


    "Third aunt? The third aunt is back? "


    Liu Manman came back and asked curiously.


    In the whole Liu family, there are many legends about the mysterious third aunt.


    It is said that the third aunt is the most beautiful woman in the whole Liu family, but she is very smart. She is a deputy department level cadre in her twenties, and she is a very capable and beautiful woman.


    Of course, if so, she will not become a legend of the Liu family.


    According to legend, she fell in love with a married man. In order to be with that married man, she broke off the father daughter relationship with her great uncle.


    It is said that the married man is very capable. He is an existence that even the Lius dare not offend. He is a taboo existence.


    Since childhood, Liu Manman and Liu Qiqi have been very curious about the third aunt and her taboo man.


    But now his fifth grandfather told himself that this young uncle was the husband of his third aunt, who was a taboo figure in the legend.


    This makes Liu Manman and her sisters a little unbelievable.


    "Yes, I don''t call your granddad yet."


    Liu Yinan said.


    Although a little reluctant, Liu Manman and her sisters, who had a good education since childhood, yelled to Ye Guangrong: "Hello, grandpa!"


    "OK, OK, here''s a red envelope for each of you!"


    Ye Rongrong takes out two big red envelopes from his pocket and gives them to Liu Qiqi and Liu Manman.


    These big red envelopes are more than one thousand yuan in Ye Rongrong''s heaven and earth ring.


    As ye Guangrong''s seniority grows, the younger generation comes to say hello, especially those who meet for the first time. According to the custom, they are given red envelopes. Therefore, ye Guangrong has put a lot of red envelopes in the heaven and earth ring, just in case it''s embarrassing not to take out the red envelopes.


    "Thank you, granddad!"


    I didn''t expect that the grandfather was so generous. The gift was a big red envelope, which made Liu Qiqi and Liu Manman very happy.


    "Brother in law, I''m going to go out and find you to come back for dinner. You will come back. Everyone is waiting for you to have dinner."


    Liu Yinan said.


    "Don''t wait for me, you can eat first."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "We''d like to eat first, but the old man doesn''t open his mouth, and it''s hard for us to use chopsticks. I guess my father will wait for you."


    Liu Yinan said.


    "Don''t give your brother-in-law a high hat. It''s good that my father-in-law doesn''t drive me out with a broom. He''s still waiting for me to eat. I''m joking."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    In his father-in-law''s eyes, he is just like an enemy. He may have a meal and wait for himself.


    "Brother-in-law, it''s true. I won''t lie to you. What you said is the old yellow calendar. In the past ten years, you don''t know that our father really wants you to go home, but he just can''t pull down the old face."Liu Yinan said.


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Because many of the younger members of the Liu family came back today to attend Mr. Liu''s birthday. In the evening, there were five tables in the courtyard of the Liu family, full of people.


    "Eat!"


    See ye Rongrong and Liu Yinan into the restaurant, Liu Chuanqing said, began to eat.


    This shows that Liu Chuanqing really accepted Ye Guangrong''s son-in-law from his heart.


    "Is he Yifei''s husband?"


    "It''s so young. It''s like thirty years old."


    "Not only does Liu Yifei look much younger, but her husband also looks very young. I''ve heard from my aunt that Liu Yifei''s husband is in his fifties. You see, he doesn''t look like a man in his fifties."


    "Do you think that''s why they''re so young because they''ve taken some panacea?"


    "I guess it''s probably the makeup."


    "It''s caused by make-up. You can find a make-up artist of this level to see how to make a woman who is nearly 50 years old look like she is 20 or 30 years old."


    "I really can''t find..."


    Originally, Liu Yifei, a woman who was nearly 50 years old, looked like she was about 30 years old, which made many people in the yard envious.


    Now ye Guangrong, a man in his fifties, looks like he is in his thirties, which stimulates everyone to be ready to move,


    everyone is very curious about how Liu Yifei and ye Guangrong got there.


    After all, everyone wants to be young.


    "Husband, sit here."


    Liu Yifei stands up and waves to Ye Rongrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Although it was his 70th birthday, the Liu family still adhered to the style of being simple and not extravagant. They only set up five tables in their own courtyard, and they were basically Liu Chuanqing''s children and grandchildren.


    Of course, several provincial officials also came to take part in Mr. Liu''s 70th birthday, and also sent gifts. After all, Mr. Liu was also the leader of the province before he retired.


    Many of the people who came to pay homage to his birthday were his former subordinates.


    The birthday party ended in a joyful atmosphere. That night, ye Guangrong went back on the "security number". Liu Yifei wanted to stay at her mother''s house for a few more days, so she didn''t come back with Ye Guangrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2377

    "Thank you. No, I don''t like to ride in a car."


    Milan frowned slightly, said a light, then walked away.


    Milan is not a native of Taoyuan village. She is a native of Lake province. She is now a waiter in a hotel in Taoyuan village.


    The man who pesters her is Ye Hao, a native of Taoyuan Village and a standard rich second generation.


    However, Milan don''t like him. In Milan''s opinion, even if the rich second generation has a playful attitude towards themselves, they will be abandoned if they are tired of playing.


    Milan is a girl with principles. If the rich second generation really wants to pursue themselves and marry themselves, Milan will try to associate with them and cultivate their feelings. After all, as a woman, Milan also wants to have a good home.


    However, after several contacts, the performance of the rich second generation disappointed Milan.


    Milan knew in his heart that this rich second generation was not his own royal driver. Now he was in a few boats. He was just a boat he wanted to get on.


    So Milan will not accept the pursuit of the rich second generation.


    According to Milan''s character, since we refuse him, it will not have anything to do with him.


    But she just did not walk a few steps, the young man who drove the bockini sports car got out of the car, stepped forward a few steps, and took Milan''s hand.


    "Ye Hao, what do you want? Let go."


    Milan didn''t expect that Ye Hao would come up and grab her hand directly. Suddenly, he was a little anxious. He was struggling to get rid of his hand and yelled loudly.


    This rich second generation is too hateful. Don''t you understand that you don''t like him?


    "Milan, don''t be shameless. I, Ye Hao, want to find a beautiful girl. I don''t know how many beautiful girls take the initiative to throw themselves in their arms. I, Ye Hao, want to soak you today. I tell you, you can''t even go for a ride with me today."


    Ye Hao held Milan''s hand and refused to let it go. He said to her in an overbearing way.


    "Ye Hao, let go! If I don''t let go, I''ll call people. "


    Cried Milan.


    "You shout, I tell you, this is Taoyuan village. It''s my territory. Who dares to meddle? And the general manager of the hotel where you work is also my uncle. As long as you accompany me for a good ride, I''ll let my uncle promote you to be the hall manager. How about that?"


    Ye Hao said arrogantly.


    "You are shameless!"


    Milan didn''t expect that Ye Hao was so shameless and forced himself, which strengthened Milan''s idea that they should never associate with Ye Hao or go for a ride in his car.


    Otherwise, you will be in danger.


    "Why is the hall manager not satisfied? It seems that you have a big appetite. Well, as long as you promise to be my girlfriend, I''ll give you another car. How about that? "


    See Milan not submit, Ye Hao increased chips said.


    In Ye Hao''s opinion, girls nowadays are very materialistic, just like driving this Lamborghini on the street, it''s easy to hook up with beautiful women.


    They don''t even have to pay anything. Just because they are driving a luxury car, they are willing to open a house with themselves, and even some of them are put forward by themselves.


    Only here in Milan let Ye Hao hit a nail, which let Ye Hao feel very no face, so Ye Hao must catch up with Milan, put her to sleep.


    As for marrying her as a wife, it''s impossible. As a rich second generation, Ye Hao feels that he hasn''t played enough. After he has a wife, it''s not convenient to go out to pick up girls.


    "Let go, I''m really shouting!"


    Seeing Ye Hao still holding his hand, Milan yelled.


    Naturally, it also attracted the attention of passers-by.


    Ye Hao didn''t let go of Milan''s hand, but raised his eyebrows and swept around fiercely, shouting: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you ever seen a conflict between a boyfriend and a girlfriend? "


    People around him saw that Ye Hao was so fierce and he was driving a Lamborghini sports car. Through the dialogue between them, the young man was still a native of Taoyuan village. Everyone came here to travel and work, so naturally he did not dare to offend the local people.


    Even some people are afraid of getting into trouble and leave quickly.


    "Who Who are your boyfriend and girlfriend? You bastard, let go now... "


    Milan can''t get rid of it. They raise their other hand to fight Ye Hao.


    It''s a pity that Ye Hao caught him before he hit him.


    Ye Hao''s face was obscene and he said with a smile: "fighting is pro scolding and love. The more fighting, the more loving. We are not friends and girlfriends. What is it..."


    Milan saw that he was struggling with Ye Hao''s hands, so he teased her, so angry and anxious that his tears rolled in his eyes.


    Just when Milan was helpless, an uncle in his twenties came up and patted Ye Hao on the shoulder. His face was a little ugly and he said, "other girls don''t like you. It''s not a man''s job to force others like this."


    Naturally, this meddler is no other than ye Guangrong who is wandering."Wocao, where does a country bumpkin dare to take charge of me? Are you tired of living? Get out of my way


    Ye Hao turned his head and saw that he was a man not a few years older than himself and dressed in ordinary clothes. He was so angry that he let go of a Milan hand and slapped Ye Guangrong.


    His father is a village cadre in Taoyuan Village, and his uncles are all the influential figures in the village. In Taoyuan Village, a third of an acre, Ye Hao naturally doesn''t pay attention to an outsider.


    This is mainly due to the fact that ye Guangrong has rarely been in the village these years. Many young people in the village do not know ye Guangrong.


    Take Ye Hao for example. He thinks Ye Guangrong is a stranger.


    As an outsider, Ye Hao naturally won''t pay attention to it.


    Ye Hao''s hand just a slap throw past, has not hit Ye Guangrong, ye Guangrong was a grasp of the wrist.


    Without waiting for Ye Hao to react, he immediately felt that his wrist was clamped by a pair of pliers, which made him cry.


    "Ah Pain Pain, let go, let go It''s killing me. "


    Being pinched by Ye Guangrong, Ye Hao squatted down in pain, and the other hand that had grasped Milan was also sent away.


    "Whose Lao Tzu are you? You''re shouting. Try it!"


    Ye Rongrong''s face was a little cold, and his hand increased some strength.


    It is uneducated for a younger generation to call Lao Tzu in front of their elders.


    When the villagers got rich, ye Rongrong worried that there would be some dandies who didn''t learn well in the village. When the old village head was alive, he also worried that there would be such a situation and began to formulate some rules and regulations.


    Now it seems that after the old village head passed away, these rules and regulations were not well implemented!


    This makes Ye Rongrong in a bad mood!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2378

    "No, I don''t. It hurts Pain I won''t shout, you Let go


    Ye Hao''s left hand is in great pain. Finally, he doesn''t dare to be arrogant any more. He pleads to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, it''s his younger generation. Ye Guangrong didn''t want to waste his hand, so he let go of him.


    "Die for me!"


    As soon as ye Rongrong let go of his hand, Ye Hao immediately regained his arrogance and kicked Ye Rongrong''s crotch.


    "Ah Be careful... "


    Milan saw that Ye Hao raised his foot to kick ye Rongrong and cried out in horror.


    But the voice of Milan has not yet come down.


    "Bang!"


    With a sound, ye Guangrong has kicked Ye Hao''s stomach. Ye Hao''s stomach suddenly aches, and the whole person falls back, rolling and wailing with his stomach on the ground.


    Immediately Milan stares round apricot eyes, covers cherry mouth with jade hand, and looks at Ye Hao who falls to the ground in surprise.


    This uncle even started to beat Ye Hao!


    Now he''s in trouble!


    At the thought of this, Milan immediately became uneasy, and hurried to Ye Guangrong''s side, saying: "brother, you go quickly, this man is a local of Taoyuan Village, very powerful. If you beat him, his family will certainly not let you go."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that this beautiful girl would come to persuade her to run away. It seems that this girl has a good heart.


    "I ran away, and you?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Milan and asks.


    "I have nothing to do. Most of the people in Taoyuan village are very reasonable. I didn''t beat him. I''ll be fine. At most, I''ll lose my job. You''d better go now."


    Milan said.


    When this happens, Milan knows that they can''t stay in Taoyuan village. Even if the hotel doesn''t fire them, they will resign.


    After all, there is such a rogue general rich second generation entangled, Mulan feel no sense of security here.


    "Don''t worry, I''m local too, so I''m not afraid of him!"


    Ye Guangrong said to Milan with a smile.


    If the tiger doesn''t get angry, it really can''t!


    Now a younger generation in the village dares to do it by themselves, and it''s so insidious. If we don''t deal with it properly, what will Taoyuan village become.


    "Brother, it''s no use if you''re a local. This is Taoyuan village. People here not only have money, but also have a deep background. We can''t make trouble. You''d better go now."


    Milan shook his head and said.


    Working in Taoyuan Village for more than half a year, Milan is deeply aware that people in this village are really rich, not only rich, but also many political officials often visit Taoyuan Village, many of them are very big officials, which shows that people in Taoyuan village also have a deep official background.


    The elder brother beat Ye Hao. The villagers in Taoyuan Village won''t give up. If they don''t run away at this time, the kind elder brother will have bad luck when the villagers come.


    "Thank you. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    It seems that the village can''t do without rectification. In the eyes of outsiders, Taoyuan villagers are becoming bullies.


    Economic development, if there is no corresponding spiritual and cultural synchronous development, this kind of development is abnormal development.


    It seems that everyone''s living conditions have gone up, but in fact they are going down step by step, the degeneration of human nature.


    "Brother, you listen to me, run


    Seeing ye Guangrong''s presence, Milan are really worried about him.


    This big brother is not stupid, is he?


    Milan thought.


    Ye Hao was knocked down, which naturally attracted the attention of some people in the village.


    A few young people from the village rushed over.


    "Ye Hao, are you ok?"


    "What happened to Ye Hao?"


    Several young people in the village ran to the edge of Ye Hao and asked in a hurry.


    "He This son of a bitch hurt me. Help me teach him a lesson! "


    See his several good friends have come over, fell on the ground of Ye Hao arrogant arrogance came up again, pointed to Ye Rongrong said to his friends.


    "Did you hurt Ye Hao?"


    A young man with yellow hair and big earrings, dressed like a gun, pointed to Ye Guangrong and asked.


    I don''t know when this kind of dress, which used to be seen by Ye Guangrong as Han people, began to become popular in China after some male stars who went to Han as interns returned home.


    Now many young boys can dress up better than girls. In the past, boys were still masculine, but now many of them are just like this young man in front of us, dressed like motherfuckers.


    Seeing these people, ye Rongrong can''t help shaking his head. Taoyuan village has become rich, and there''s nothing wrong with it.


    "Yes


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said."Grass, I''m so bold that I dare to hurt people in our village."


    With that, the yellow boy picked up a stick from the ground and waved it to Ye Rongrong.


    But before the stick hit Ye Guangrong, he was caught by Ye Guangrong, and ye Guangrong twisted his hand.


    The Yellow haired boy on the opposite side suddenly felt a huge force coming from the other end of the stick. He couldn''t catch it, and the stick went away.


    Ye Guangrong took up the stick and beat the Yellow haired boy.


    "Ah..."


    "Ouch..."


    "Ouch Help me... "


    Suddenly, the Yellow haired boy was knocked down on the ground by Ye Guangrong, whining and crying for help.


    This scene startled the other boys.


    This man is too fierce!


    In Taoyuan Village, I dare to beat the villagers.


    Looking at the miserable situation that the Yellow haired boy was beaten, and with the stick in Ye Guangrong''s hand, these young men were afraid to come forward to save people.


    "Come on, the outsiders are beating the villagers!"


    "Come on, Xiaokai will be killed!"


    "Some outsider bullied our village people!"


    In response, these guys immediately opened their throats and yelled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Which stranger has no eyes so much that he dares to run to Taoyuan village to be wild!"


    "Go and have a look!"


    The shouts attracted the attention of the police patrolling Taoyuan Village and many Taoyuan villagers, who rushed to the place where the accident happened.


    "Ouch Sobbing Stop fighting Stop fighting... "


    "Wuwu My foot is going to break It''s going to break Sobbing Help I''ve killed... "


    "Xiao Wei, please help me Pain Pain Wuwuwu... "


    The Yellow haired boy who was beaten by Ye Guangrong with a stick kept screaming.


    Looking at the miserable appearance of the Yellow haired boy, those good friends of the Yellow haired boy dare not step forward for fear that they will be beaten like this.


    Soon, many Taoyuan villagers came, even with weapons in their hands.


    "Uncle Rongye, that''s him, that''s him beating Xiaokai!"


    Ye Xiaowei said to the middle-aged man with a shoulder pole.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2379

    "I''m tired of beating our villagers in our village!"


    When ye Rongye is ready to rush over to give ye Rongrong a few shoulder poles, ye Rongrong is just too far away.


    "Hiss..."


    See ye Rongrong''s face clearly, ye Rongye is scared to take a breath.


    Paralyzed, almost in trouble!


    The shoulder pole on the hand was put down in a hurry.


    Are you kidding? This is Ye Guangrong!


    He is the pride of Taoyuan Village and the benefactor of the whole village.


    Without him, the villagers of Taoyuan village would have a very rich life now!


    Although I don''t know how ye Xiaokai provoked Ye Rongrong to be so angry and let him beat Ye Xiaokai with a stick, ye Rongye didn''t dare to gnaw at this.


    The prestige of Ye Rongrong is unique in the whole Taoyuan village.


    Although those officials and businessmen who came to Taoyuan village were all polite, they didn''t all look at Ye Guangrong''s face.


    If ye Guangrong gets angry, people in the whole village will not think about a good life.


    "Uncle Rong ye?"


    See ye Rongye unexpectedly put down the shoulder pole, don''t go to save Ye Xiaokai, ye Xiaowei suddenly some anxious.


    Look at Ye Xiaokai''s miserable situation. If he continues to fight, he will be crippled.


    "Don''t talk too much!"


    Ye Rongye stares at Ye Xiaowei and says.


    Obviously, ye Xiaokai has pissed off the glory. He won''t go up and piss off Ye Rongrong.


    Besides, ye Xiaokai is not a child of his own family.


    A boy dressed like a girl. To be honest, ye Rongye has a headache.


    It''s just someone else''s child. I can''t manage it myself.


    Soon, a lot of Taoyuan villagers came, but when they saw the attacker, they were all dumbfounded.


    What kind of outsider is this?


    How did ye Xiaokai get into trouble with this "ancestor"?


    Everyone is so looking at, Leng is don''t dare to come forward to disturb ye glory to commit a crime.


    The patrolling police are coming, too.


    Originally, as police, they should come forward to stop at this time, but they were so surprised that they didn''t dare to breathe, so they just watched.


    Suddenly, the scene is a little strange.


    A group of Taoyuan villagers watched so quietly, and several patrolling police also watched so quietly. In the middle of the field, ye Guangrong beat Ye Xiaokai with a stick.


    "Uncle rongya, help me!"


    "Third uncle, help


    "Seven grandfathers, help me It''s killing me... "


    "Kill someone..."


    No matter how much Ye Xiaokai yells, no villager comes out to stop Ye Guangrong from beating him. Even the uncles and masters he yells to do nothing about him.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The performance of the villagers scared several people of Ye Hao.


    This is different from what I think. In everyone''s opinion, when the villagers come over and see a stranger beat the villagers, they immediately attack them, beat the stranger half to death and ask him to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    But now, the villagers are coming, but they all stand and watch ye Xiaokai being beaten by an outsider.


    It''s weird.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Milan are all confused.


    Are these Taoyuan villagers watching this elder brother beating the villagers?


    They''re not angry?


    "Woo woo Help, uncle policeman Help... "


    Ye Xiaokai, who is badly hurt by the stick, can only turn to the police for help.


    However, to his despair, the police were just as indifferent as the villagers I just watched myself being beaten by this terrible man.


    Sobbing What happened to NIMA


    Ye Xiaokai is really scared


    In the past, they bullied outsiders in the village. These outsiders did not dare to resist. If the villagers were bullied by outsiders, the villagers would stand up


    But now, I was beaten by an outsider, and no villager came out to save me


    What makes Ye Xiaokai most desperate is that the police uncle doesn''t care about him


    Now ye Xiaokai is so regretful, so regretful!


    I don''t know what to do. Don''t you see Xiaowei?


    Hide in the back, now nothing


    What about yourself?


    Wuwuwu, if you fight on, you will be disabled


    "Woo woo Mom Dad Help... "


    Now ye Xiaokai is crying for his parents.


    Maybe someone called Ye Xiaokai''s parents. At this time, Zhang Xiaoli, ye Xiaokai''s mother, also came.


    "Uncle glory, please don''t beat the child. If he is wrong, just beat me Hit me If you fight like this, you will kill him... "Zhang Xiaoli kneels in front of Ye Rongrong and pleads to Ye Rongrong.


    The younger generation in the village may not know ye Guangrong. As an elder, when Zhang Xiaoli married to Taoyuan Village, ye Guangrong also attended their wedding. At that time, ye Guangrong often walked around the village, so Zhang Xiaoli naturally knew Ye Guangrong.


    Looking at Ye Guangrong beating her son, Zhang Xiaoli knows that her son must have done something wrong to annoy Ye Guangrong.


    Seeing ye Guangrong beating her son, Zhang Xiaoli doesn''t dare to get angry with Ye Guangrong except begging Ye Guangrong to let him go.


    "Uncle?"


    "Uncle glory? No? "


    Hearing Zhang Xiaoli call ye Guangrong "Uncle", who is much younger than her, Ye Hao is dumbfounded.


    Is the man who looks no more than a few years older than himself the great grandfather Ye Guangrong?


    At the thought of this, Ye Hao''s back was cold.


    Now they understand why the village elders and the police dare not go forward. It turns out that this is Ye Guangrong''s grandfather!


    Why are these people so unlucky!


    Unexpectedly bumps into Ye Guangrong grandfather''s hand!


    It''s just that grandfather Ye Rongrong is so young. He should be 40 or 50 years old, but now he looks no different from a 20 or 30-year-old young man.


    "Ah..."


    Listen to Zhang Xiaoli call ye Rongrong "Uncle", Millie eyes stare boss, cherry small mouth also can''t close at this time.


    This elder brother is also a native of Taoyuan Village, and his high seniority is frightening.


    This middle-aged woman, much older than him, even called him "Uncle".


    No wonder he was there just now. He was not afraid at all!


    Thanks to myself, I made a sweat for him.


    If he had said that he was also from Taoyuan Village and had a high seniority in this village, he would not have to worry about him.


    "Uncle, you beat me, because I didn''t educate my children well!"


    Zhang Xiaoli covers her child with her body and pleads to Ye Rongrong.


    At this time, ye Xiaokai has been stunned. The man who beat him with a stick is still his elder


    When his mother called him "Uncle", didn''t she want to call him "grandfather".


    When was there such a young elder in the village?


    His mother begged him like this


    Ye Xiaokai feels so sad It seems that the beating will be in vain


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2380

    "What''s the situation?"


    "Who is this young man? Why are you so cocky? "


    "Is this man from Taoyuan Village, too? I''ve been in Taoyuan Village for five or six years. Why haven''t I met him? "


    "This young man is so young, and his seniority is so high?"


    "These bad boys don''t have a lesson. They play well."


    The onlookers couldn''t help muttering.


    Compared with the excitement of the tourists who come to Taoyuan Village, the elderly villagers in Taoyuan village are very nervous. Don''t look at Taoyuan Village, which is very rich and powerful now.


    In fact, all this is due to the existence of Ye Rongrong. Now ye Rongrong''s face is very ugly. I don''t know why everyone has a bad premonition.


    "Well, how do you educate your children as parents? Now what''s the difference between him and the local ruffians! "


    Ye Rongrong put down his stick and said, looking at Zhang Xiaoli in a bad tone.


    Now Zhang Xiaoli pours on her son, and ye Guangrong is not ready to do it any more.


    "Yes We didn''t have a good education. Uncle glory, please forgive him once. Go back We will certainly educate him when we go back. "


    Zhang Xiaoli looked at Ye Rongrong pleadingly and said.


    "I can give him a chance. If he still doesn''t learn well, there won''t be such a next time. There''s no need for local ruffians to stay in the village."


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    Today''s event makes Ye Guangrong very angry, very angry.


    Otherwise ye Guangrong would not fight his younger generation in public.


    It''s anger and no fight!


    "No, he will learn it well. He will learn it well."


    Zhang Xiaoli said in a hurry.


    "Go, go!"


    Ye Guangrong waved and said.


    Although Ye Guangrong hit very hard with each stroke just now, he had a good sense of propriety when he went down with each stroke. It made Ye Xiaokai feel very painful, but it didn''t hurt his muscles and bones.


    Apart from the pain, he has no problem walking now.


    Ye Xiaokai is basically suffering from some skin injuries. It would be better to keep him at home for a few days. After all, he is his younger generation, and ye Guangrong can''t be too cruel.


    "Thank you for glorifying grandpa!"


    Zhang Xiaoli quickly picked up her son and said to him.


    This time, Zhang Xiaoli understood that her son couldn''t go back home without good discipline. At the very least, ye Guangrong couldn''t pass the test.


    Ye Xiaokai felt that he was particularly wronged. He was hurt all over when he was beaten. Even if his mother didn''t stand up for him, he even asked himself to shout "thank you" to the person who beat him.


    I really can''t open this mouth!


    Ye Xiaokai doesn''t understand that she is usually a very hot mother. How can she be impotent this time.


    Zhang Xiaoli saw her son shut his mouth and didn''t speak. She was so angry that she slapped him on the head and scolded: "you''re dumb, you can''t speak!"


    I really don''t have any eyesight.


    This mother himself has been humbled by Ye Guangrong. Can''t he understand the form?


    In this Taoyuan Village, it is not the elders with the highest seniority in the village, nor the village head or the village branch secretary, but Uncle Ye Guangrong who has the most weight to speak.


    If you offend him, you''ll get


    Even if the village head beat her son like this, Zhao Xiaoli would dare to give him a slap. But this Uncle Ye Guangrong, Zhang Xiaoli, knew that she didn''t dare to be brave.


    Zhang Xiaoli didn''t even dare to say anything about excusing her son.


    Although Uncle Ye Rongrong is not going to walk around the village now, everyone is still afraid of him,


    "let''s go, let''s go, I don''t want to hear the heartless thank you!"


    Ye Guangrong waved and said.


    Hearing Ye Rongrong say so, Zhang Xiaoli hurried home with her son Ye Xiaokai.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, the village head Ye Rongguang also came.


    Seeing ye Guangrong, he ran to the edge of Ye Guangrong and said, "Guangrong, are you here?"


    "Well!"


    Ye Rongrong''s face is not good to answer a way.


    Now ye Guangrong misses the time when the old village head was there. The village style and discipline were very good.


    Where is there a young man who dyed his hair in all colors, like a hooligan!


    Ye Rongrong remembers that once, a young girl in the village was caught by the old village head because her clothes were exposed and her whole back was bare. She was criticized for more than half an hour, and then she was scolded and cried.


    Even so, the old village head was not soft hearted. He called her family over and criticized them severely. He also asked them to copy the village rules and regulations a hundred times.


    But now?


    If the old village head is still alive, he will be angry to death."Glory, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongguang sees Ye Rongrong''s face is not good, some uneasily asks a way.


    Although I am the head of Taoyuan Village, I am the head of the village. I make a lot of decisions by myself.


    But these are all in the case that ye Guangrong is not in charge. If he wants to come out to take charge, everything in the village has to listen to him.


    Even in the election of village cadres, ye Rongrong has one vote veto.


    Fortunately, he didn''t care, otherwise it would be difficult for village cadres like himself to work.


    Now which son of a bitch is making Ye Rongrong unhappy, making him look so ugly.


    Ye Rongguang cursed in his heart.


    "Are they young people in our village?"


    Ye Rongrong points to Ye Hao and they ask Ye Rongguang.


    "Is it Ye Hao who provokes Ye Guangrong?"


    "It''s very likely that, after all, many young people in the village have never seen Ye Guangrong, and they don''t know that ye Guangrong exists. It''s very likely that they will offend him."


    Ye Rongguang thought.


    "Yes, it''s the young people in our village. They are spoiled by the adults at home."


    Want to understand what may happen, ye Rongguang nodded and said.


    Listen to Ye Rongguang''s words, ye Rongguang looks at Ye Rongguang straight.


    By Ye Rongrong so looking at, ye Rongguang some scalp some numbness, don''t know his words make ye Rongrong unhappy.


    Although he and ye Rongrong are the same generation and the leader of the village, every time he sees Ye Rongrong, ye Rongguang has a kind of pressure. It''s an invisible pressure.


    Ye Rongguang even checked a lot of materials and books, and finally understood that it was called "the spirit of the king".


    There is this kind of "King''s spirit" is some people in high positions, even if they stand, they give us an invisible pressure.


    This is the existence of ye glory.


    Ye Rongguang will not go to Ye Rongrong''s yard because of nothing. After all, he is different from the old village head. The old village head is Ye Rongrong''s elder, and he will not be affected by watching Ye Rongrong grow up.


    But ye Rongguang can''t. every time in front of him, he feels nervous and depressed.


    Ye Rongguang knew that he was afraid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2381

    "Do you think it''s spoiled?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Ye Rongguang with disappointment and said.


    Everyone has a different point of view. However, as the village head and the highest chief executive of the village, what ye Rongguang sees is that the young people in these villages are spoiled.


    Do you really think these young people are spoiled when they start to commit crimes?


    "I..."


    Ye Rongguang was really asked by Ye Rongrong. He didn''t know where his words were wrong.


    Ye Rongguang, the leader of the village, is used to it.


    No matter people from the village or from other places come to the village, they always treat him respectfully, especially those bosses who do business in Taoyuan village. They invite Ye Rongguang to dinner and entertainment every two days. They are used to being flattered by others, and ye Rongguang suddenly turns pale in front of so many people.


    "You are the village head and the most important person in our village. Before the old village head died, he repeatedly told you to take good care of Taoyuan village. Did you do it?"


    "Look at these young people. He, Ye Hao, molested girls in the street, even forced them to accompany him for a ride. Who knows if he would do anything illegal."


    "If you look at these guys, they look like a boy. The powder on his face is thicker than that of a woman. There are earrings on his ears. He is neither male nor female, and he has a thick gold necklace around his neck. He looks like a rich man."


    "And this is even more amazing. If your hair is dyed green, why do you want to wear a green hat in the future?


    "The left Green Dragon and the right white tiger, who don''t know, think it''s the elder brother of the road?"


    "Ye Rongguang, tell me, are they spoiled?"


    "When young people are strong, the country is strong, and when young people are rich, the country is rich. For our village, the future of our village depends on young people. Do you think such a group of hooligans, boys and girls, and gangsters can lead the village well?"


    Every time ye Rongguang said a word, ye Rongguang''s forehead kept sweating.


    In recent years, people only want to develop the economy and build the village into the richest village in the whole province and even in the whole country, but they ignore the education of these young people.


    When ye Rongguang said that, ye Rongguang also realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "Glory, I''m going to hold a meeting of the village committee today to focus on the education of the younger generation. In such a situation, we must come up with a plan to eradicate this problem."


    Ye Rongguang said.


    "Don''t take any plans. When the old village head was alive, he had already made village rules and regulations. But when the old village head passed away, you threw all these village rules and regulations out of the sky."


    Ye Rongrong said discontentedly.


    When the village began to get rich, the village cadres of the old village head had realized that with the rapid economic development of Taoyuan Village, there would be all kinds of problems in the village, especially the impact on the younger generation, so they formulated a lot of village rules and regulations.


    Although this or that problem appears in the process of rapid development of the village, under the village rules and regulations, the villagers are still simple and there are no serious problems because of money.


    But now, in Ye Rongrong''s view, if we don''t renovate it again, ten or twenty years later, the village will be hopeless, and the final result will be its downfall.


    This is the result Ye Guangrong does not want to see.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go back and let the village committee cadres study the village rules and regulations, and then publicize them in the whole village..."


    Ye Rongguang nodded and said in a hurry.


    "I think the most important thing to learn is yourself."


    Ye Rongrong said discontentedly.


    In Ye Rongguang''s view, ye Rongguang has the biggest problem.


    "Yes, I have to study hard. I''ve been developing the village economy all these years. The material civilization has gone up, and the economic civilization has not kept up with it. As the village head, I have the greatest responsibility, and I need to review it."


    Ye Rongguang nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who is that young man? How can ye Rongguang, the usual headman of Taoyuan Village, be humble? "


    A small business owner in Taoyuan Village asked another small business owner nearby.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been doing business here for three years. It''s the first time I''ve seen him. I didn''t expect that there was such a young man in Taoyuan village who could suppress the head of Taoyuan village."


    "This person''s identity is certainly not simple!"


    "Well, you don''t know who he is?"


    "Could it be that one?"


    The little boss thought of a man.


    That''s the pride of the whole Yangping County, and even the whole Wenzhou City.


    Taoyuan village can change from a dilapidated village to the richest one in southern Zhejiang Province because of the existence of that one.


    "No way, no way. If he is that one, he is at least about the same age as us, or even several years older than us. Do you think he looks like a man of forty or fifty?""No, he''s thirty at the most!"


    "Then he can''t be that one. That one is not so young!"


    "That''s true!"


    "I''m really curious about his identity?"


    No matter what the outsiders whispered, ye Rongrong left after talking about ye Rongguang. After all, there are many outsiders here, and ye Rongrong can''t refute Ye Rongguang''s face too much.


    Looking at Ye Rongguang''s figure in the distance, ye Rongguang couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Just now, ye Rongguang was scared when he faced Ye Rongguang.


    Looking back, ye Rongguang looked at Ye Hao fiercely, and they said, "you bastards, if you don''t learn from me, you can learn from me. If you don''t learn from me, you can go to the barber''s to have your hair cut flat and dyed black."


    "And you, you take down these earrings and gold necklaces. Paralyzed, male and female, you are not humble. I look humble."


    "Don''t laugh at me. You''re the only one. How do you want to get into the bureau? I''ll ask the police station to arrest you for a few days tomorrow."


    "Uncle Rongguang, I..."


    "I don''t care what I am, I don''t care what you do, even if you cut a layer of skin, you have to get rid of the tattoo today, otherwise don''t blame me for sending you to the police station!"


    Ye Rongguang said with a stare.


    "And let your parents come to the village committee at night."


    Ye Rongguang said aggressively and left.


    In front of Ye Rongguang, ye Rongguang is humble, but in front of other villagers, he is the head of the village, and no one dares to listen to him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    See ye Rongrong''s face not good to come back, sitting in the yard chatting Liu Yifei asked suspiciously.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Rongrong sighed and told several women about what happened in the village.


    "Ha ha, husband, you only know today!"


    Nangong Ziyan said with a smile.


    The village is in a miasma now. Nangong Ziyan doesn''t want to go shopping at night.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Nangong Ziyan in doubt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2382

    "In the evening, just go out and walk in the street!"


    Nangong Ziyan shook her head and said.


    Some things, Nangong Ziyan hard to say, let his man to see.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Since the hot spring was opened, the economy of Taoyuan village has been developing rapidly. A village is developing like a county, with several prosperous streets.


    Ye Guangrong used to walk around the village when the old village leaders were still there. Since the old village leaders passed away, ye Guangrong has rarely walked around the village.


    After all, their identity and status are in the village. People in the village are very restrained when they see and speak to themselves.


    Especially at night, ye Rongrong has not visited the night market of the village for several years.


    "I went out for a walk that night. Which one of you will go out with me?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I''ll tell Zhuang Zhuang a story in the evening!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "I have to settle the income and expenditure of our family in the evening. I can''t go away with you."


    Liu Yifei also shook his head and said.


    At the end of each month, Liu Yifei calculates her family''s income and expenses. She doesn''t expect Liu Qingqing to do this kind of headache. If she is asked to calculate these accounts, she won''t even know if she is sold.


    As for ye Guangrong, I can''t count on him any more. This is the biggest shake off shopkeeper in my family.


    Fortunately, there is ye piaoyue at home. They help themselves, otherwise they will be tired to death alone.


    "Husband, we have to report to the capital in the evening."


    Nangong Ziyan said apologetically.


    "Forget it, I''d better go out alone!"


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s September now, and it''s dark a little earlier. Last week, at seven o''clock, it was still a little bright, but now it''s a little more than six o''clock, it''s completely dark. If there are no street lights, I basically look down on this road.


    Ye Guangrong plays with his son at home for a while. Looking at the time, it''s already eight o''clock in the evening. Standing up, ye Guangrong goes to the village.


    Walking out of the yard of Ye Rongrong''s family, in order not to affect the yard of Ye Rongrong''s family and disturb Ye Rongrong''s family, there are no buildings in the area where the yard of Ye Rongrong''s family is more than 1000 meters around, which is still farmland.


    But once out of this area, it''s like entering another world.


    At night, there are many high-rise buildings and the streets are full of traffic. Bustling crowd, like the tide, neon glare, light trance. It''s both illusory and true.


    Inside and outside the bar shouting, wanton crowd, antique streets flashing brand beer advertising lights.


    If you don''t know this is a village, you really think that you have come to a downtown corner of a big city.


    The night market didn''t cool down because of the cool wind. The silence of the night didn''t seem to fall over the night market. The night market was expanding, and the noise and lights lit up the agitation in people''s hearts.


    Everyone''s mouth is beating and mumbling. In a word, you can''t stop your mouth in such a busy place.


    There is no need to say that there are all kinds of commodities in the night market, but the people who attract people are all kinds of people.


    A young man here is staring at the beautiful woman in a short skirt. The handsome man over there is staring at the long flowing hair of the landlady. The night market seems to be an aesthetic place.


    On the other side, the food street is full of people. When the cool wind blows, it turns into a heat wave. Moreover, it is mixed with the fragrance of various snacks. A "heat wave of mixed smell" blows to every corner of the night market, warming up the already high fever night market.


    "I didn''t expect that the night market in Taoyuan village was so busy!"


    See this scene, ye Rongrong incomparable emotion.


    If you go back ten years, ye Rongrong can''t imagine that this Taoyuan Village will develop so well one day, so prosperous and lively.


    However, ye Guangrong likes quietness and doesn''t like this noisy environment.


    Ye Rongrong remembers that eight years ago, when he visited the night market in the village, he was still calm at night. There were not many people on the street, but the stalls and restaurants were more lively at night. At that time, there were no KTV, bars and Internet cafes.


    But now, there are all these, and there are more than one. Ye Rongrong even saw a big cinema.


    It seems that Taoyuan village has developed too fast in recent years.


    But I don''t know why, ye Rongrong doesn''t like this kind of prosperity, maybe he is not young.


    That''s right. People in their fifties are still young in appearance, like young men in their twenties and thirties, but they are still old in heart.


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t help feeling.


    In a corner of the night market, there is a place that seems very quiet. It''s most appropriate to describe it as a place with few cars and horses in front of the door. However, ye Guangrong''s eyes can''t help shining when he sees it.I saw a small bookstand in the corner, a black carpet on the floor, and a stack of books on the floor.


    In front of the carpet, there were still some Mazars, and some customers were enjoying the dim light. The boss is like a literary youth with a beard.


    And it''s the kind of Internet writer who wrote a lot of novels but was not appreciated, and had to earn a small profit by selling a book.


    Ye Rongrong went over and asked the bookseller, "boss, do you have the book" good deeds of the system in the world "


    "No


    His answer was low, even painful, as if it came from two worlds.


    "No?"


    Ye Rongrong is a little disappointed.


    "Do you like this book?"


    Listening to Ye Rongrong''s disappointed tone, the bookseller looks up and asks Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, there are too few books about good people and good people now. There are not many books about good people and good people, and they are basically eunuchs. This book" systematic good deeds world "is still sticking to it. I want to buy one to have a look, which can be regarded as a support for the author. I hope he doesn''t want eunuchs."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Thank you


    The bookstall owner said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    "Thank you?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned.


    "I I''m the author of this book, the good deeds of the system. "


    The stall owner said with some embarrassment.


    "You Are you the author of the good deeds of the system


    Ye Rongrong looked at the stall owner in shock and asked.


    I didn''t expect to meet a bookseller on the street who wrote novels. I''m in the same trade with myself, and I''ve written two novels.


    "Yes, I wrote the book" systematic good deeds in the world ". Before writing this novel, many colleagues advised me not to write this book about good people and good human beings. Basically, they wrote one book after another. The lesson from the past was that they were all eunuchs. But I was stubborn and went dark all the way. As you can see, in order to live, I had to set up a stall It''s a pity that there are fewer and fewer people reading books now, and the business is not good... "


    The stall owner said helplessly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2383

    "In fact, you write well, but you are reluctant to spend money."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    The stall owner immediately looked at Ye Rongrong in doubt and asked.


    "Krypton gold!"


    Ye Rongrong came up with an idea and said.


    "Krypton gold, what do you mean?"


    Asked the stall owner curiously.


    "It''s to register your own number and reward yourself with a platinum League. In four hours, the collection will be 30000 or 40000. If you''re lucky, it''s possible for the collection to go up 50000 or 60000 at a time. Later, you''ll just wait for the editor to recommend it to you. The results of this book will come up. Now many authors are doing this. You can have a try."


    Ye Rongrong suggested.


    At the beginning of this year, ye Rongrong noticed that many readers reward the author platinum League every day. At the beginning, ye Rongrong thought that all the readers now have money, and they would read thousands of books and smash thousands of pieces of land. It seems that the money is coming from a strong wind.


    Later, when I chatted with my editor, I learned that many of these platinum leagues were awarded by the author himself or his relatives and friends. As long as there is a platinum leagues, as long as the writing of this book is not very bad, it can basically get up.


    After all, a platinum League is equivalent to a super recommendation. There are tens of thousands of collections at a time. With so many collections, the subsequent editors can also recommend you. With the support of such resources, the achievements will naturally go up.


    "A platinum League costs ten thousand yuan!"


    Said the bookseller, shaking his head.


    Ten thousand yuan is a huge sum of money for the bookseller. Now he can''t take it out at all. Even if he can take it out, he is reluctant to smash it in. After all, there are old and young people in his family, and he still hopes to live with it.


    Now I am setting up a bookstall while writing novels to supplement my family.


    Although ten thousand yuan platinum alliance is very exciting, the bookseller thinks it''s OK. After all, he is not a young man and has no courage.


    "In fact, I think your writing is really good!"


    Ye Rongrong comforted the bookseller when he saw that he was not in a high mood.


    "Thank you. I will insist on writing down your words. As for krypton gold, I''ll forget it."


    Said the bookseller.


    "Insist, as long as insist, everything is possible!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Well!"


    The bookseller answered and said nothing.


    Ye Guangrong looked at the bookstall for a while, then walked to the distance, but there was only one bookstall in the street.


    Ye Rongrong remembers that when he was a child, there were bookstores one after another in the night market of the town. The scale of bookstores was comparable to that of bookstores, but now there is only a poor network author who "keeps empty room alone". We can know that selling books in the night market really doesn''t make money. The discount is dozen and dozen, and the price of books is low and low, forcing many people to change careers.


    The noise of the night market reflects the emptiness of people''s hearts. The night market provides young people with the opportunity to relax, where they can enjoy their tiredness at the end of the day.


    However, no matter how prosperous and noisy the night market is, it can''t make up for the emptiness in people''s hearts. The noisiness and impetuousness of the night market is a microcosm of people''s hearts. The more prosperous and noisy the night market is, the more utilitarian and empty people will be.


    Now many people are not willing to read, are busy making money, two eyes stare out of the money.


    Money seems to be able to smooth everything, but how can you also smooth the scars in your heart.


    The reduction of bookstores is a microcosm of social progress, a microcosm of side effects, and a microcosm of social utility.


    Ye Rongrong walked out of this street with some feeling and entered an alley, ready to go to the other half of the street.


    Just one enters this alley, leaf glory whole face suddenly black.


    The whole alley is filled with red lights, and the shops on both sides are emitting charming red lights. At the door of the shop, there are girls in cool clothes, with massage and massage on the glass door.


    "Handsome, do you want to play?"


    "Come in and have fun, handsome boy!"


    "Handsome guy, the girls here are very young and beautiful. I promise to make you comfortable."


    Ye Guangrong just went in a few steps, and the cool girls sitting in front of the store waved to Ye Guangrong one after another. They should even deliberately open their legs to show Ye Guangrong.


    In the face of such a group of open young women, even if ye Rongrong''s determination is amazing, she can''t resist. She is ready to walk out of this alley.


    Just as he was walking, a young woman with heavy makeup came in front of him, holding Ye Rongrong.


    "Don''t leave, handsome boy. Let my sister accompany you. I promise you are comfortable!"


    The young woman took Ye Rongrong''s arm and said delicately.


    "No interest!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a black face.


    Now ye Rongrong some understand why Nangong Ziyan said miasma, still don''t tell yourself, let yourself out to have a look.Now ye Guangrong is understood, Nangong Ziyan refers to this.


    It''s really a miasma. This alley is more than 200 meters long. All of them are shops with red lights. At a glance, there are dozens of them.


    "Handsome man, don''t refuse so fast. Feel comfortable. It doesn''t cost much."


    The young woman is still reluctant to let go.


    "I''m a policeman. Let go now!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a black face.


    "Ha ha, handsome man, are you kidding? Don''t worry, it''s safe. There won''t be any police investigation."


    With that, the young woman wanted to drag Ye Guangrong to the store.


    Unfortunately, with her strength, she can''t pull the leaf.


    "Let go!"


    Ye Guangrong grabs the young woman''s arm.


    "Ah It hurts


    The pain made the young woman release her hand immediately.


    "If you don''t play, don''t you use so much strength? Look, my hands are red! "


    The young woman looked at Ye Rongrong angrily and said.


    Ye Rongrong also realized that he had taken a heavy hand and said apologetically, "I''m sorry."


    With that, ye Rongrong took out 200 yuan from his pocket and handed it to the young woman.


    "That''s about it!"


    With the money, the young woman in cool clothes looks better.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t look down on these young women.


    After all, the reason why these young women put down their dignity to do the most despised business is that they are forced to make a living. Ye Guangrong just feels sad for them.


    "Handsome guy, if you don''t play, you can play once for 200 yuan!"


    Young women still don''t forget to solicit business for themselves.


    "No


    Ye Rongrong said with a black face and shaking his head.


    "You are really a good man!"


    See temptation ye glory, the young woman with money to the next goal.


    Ye Rongrong walked out of the alley with a black face. In such a short distance of 200 meters, ye Rongrong saw many young people in the village walk into these red light shops.


    Walking out of this lane and into another street, ye Guangrong, who was not looking well, had a feeling of soaring blood pressure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2384

    The whole street is full of entertainment clubs, bars, KTV, and chess rooms.


    At a glance, ye Guangrong saw that villagers came in and out of these places from time to time, especially in a chess and card room directly opposite Ye Guangrong. Most of them were villagers.


    "What is it all about?"


    Ye Rongrong''s blood pressure soared.


    During the day, when things like that happened, ye Rongrong thought that it was only the education of the young people in the village that had a problem. Now it seems that the problem is not only the young people, but also the general mood of the whole village.


    All the things that the old village head worried about before have burst out now.


    The villagers became rich, their spirit began to empty, and they began to live a life of money and paper.


    On his deathbed, the old village head once said to Ye Guangrong, "if you are rich in material matters and degenerate in spirit, the final result will be nothing. In that case, it''s better to go back to the origin..."


    Looking at the plain villagers in the past, they are now wearing gold and silver. The men have thick gold necklaces around their necks, and their faces are full of oil. They are like upstarts


    Ye Rongrong is in a bad mood and walks into a chess and card room. At a glance, it is basically the villagers in the village.


    There are stacks of hundred dollar bills on these tables.


    Obviously, these people are gambling a lot, tens of thousands.


    "Uncle glory, why are you here?"


    "Glory..."


    "Uncle glory..."


    Looking at Ye Rongrong coming in, the original lively chess and card room was suddenly quiet. Everyone stood up and looked at Ye Rongrong nervously.


    For ye Guangrong, the whole Taoyuan village is very afraid of him.


    This is not only because of Ye Rongrong''s status and status, but also his contribution to the village. There is also a very important reason.


    Ye Guangrong is so mysterious that many villagers no longer regard him as an ordinary person.


    An ordinary man can subdue those terrible beasts, and an ordinary man can have the mythical flying horse.


    Of course, we can also accept the reluctance, but what we can''t accept is that ye Guangrong, who is 50 years old, now looks like he is in his twenties, and he doesn''t look old at all.


    If ye Guangrong is the only one, you can understand that ye Guangrong has done a good job in maintenance. However, several women of Ye Guangrong are not old and young, which makes everyone feel incredible.


    The only explanation is that ye Guangrong is not an ordinary person, and some villagers even doubt Ye Guangrong.


    See ye glory so black face looking at, everyone has a kind of uneasy.


    "What are you doing? Sit down and play mahjong!"


    "That''s right, isn''t it just a young man? Look, it scares you. "


    "Sit down and play cards, play cards!"


    In the chess and card room, there are some outsiders who are not in Taoyuan village. Seeing that everyone has stood up and stopped playing cards, they immediately say something discontentedly.


    "Shut up


    "Shut up


    To the surprise of these outsiders, the villagers even scolded them.


    This time, let these outsiders also realize that this situation is not right.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Rongrong looked around and left with a cold hum.


    Ye Guangrong has no choice but to leave.


    Do you want to scold them?


    Some of them have higher seniority than themselves.


    And is it useful to scold?


    Ye Guangrong has a headache.


    Anyway, this is his own village. It''s a village that gives birth to itself and raises itself. This village thrives because of itself. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want it to perish because of itself.


    If the ethos of the village is not good, maybe the village can still exist if it is alive. Once it is gone, the village will really go to the end.


    "I''m leaving at last!"


    Seeing ye Rongrong leave, we can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    I don''t know. Looking at Ye Guangrong''s serious face, everyone felt a little hairy.


    The dignity of Ye Rongrong is really great.


    "Who is this man? Look, he scares you like this?"


    A stranger asked curiously.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Just now I saw that you are just like a mouse seeing a cat. Aren''t you just a young man? Do you need to be so nervous?"


    Said another stranger.


    "Young man? I tell you, that man is fifty years old. I''ll call him uncle. "


    A middle-aged villager said.


    "No, I''m 50 years old at such a young age. Isn''t it well maintained?"


    Several strangers looked surprised.


    "And who is he?"


    A foreign woman asked curiously.


    "He is the most remarkable person in our village and the pride of our village!"¡­¡­


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing ye Guangrong come back with a bad face, Liu Qingqing asks suspiciously.


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to talk to Liu Qingqing about some disturbing things.


    Ye Rongrong hopes that she will live a carefree life all her life, which is also ye Rongrong''s commitment to her life.


    "Oh


    Liu Qingqing nodded and did not ask again.


    As a woman, Liu Qingqing knows very well. Don''t ask her husband what he doesn''t want to tell you. In that case, it will make him difficult and unhappy.


    "Wife, I''ll go to the study and sit down."


    Ye Guangrong wants to go to the study and be alone.


    "Well, shall I accompany you?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    "No, I''ll just be quiet!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, I''ll make you a supper later!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Well!"


    Ye Rongrong answered and left the bedroom.


    Walking into the study, ye Rongrong looks at a pair of words hanging on the study. This is the village rules and regulations established by the village committee when the old village head was alive.


    "Old village head, what do you say to do about this?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the contents of these village rules and regulations and said to himself.


    What ye Rongrong saw and heard this evening made him realize that the village has come to the edge of crisis.


    The village seems to be prosperous, but there are endless troubles behind this prosperity.


    This is what ye Rongrong is most worried about.


    As ye Rongrong said today, "a strong young man makes a strong country; a rich young man makes a rich country." if all the people in Taoyuan Village fall like this, the village will not be saved.


    "Never break, never stand!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at a pair of words he had written hanging on the wall of his study. He felt thoughtful.


    In silence, ye Rongrong picked up his mobile phone and made a call.


    ¡­¡­


    County police compound.


    "Report, all members of the first detachment of the armed police have assembled!"


    "Report, all members of the security brigade are assembled!"


    "Report, all the explosion-proof police are assembled!"


    "Report, Chengguan police station personnel gathered


    "Report, Liuxia police station personnel gathered


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, there was a large group of policemen in the county police compound. The number of policemen was at least more than 300. They were all ready to go.


    "Let''s go!"


    County police chief Li Dongnan expression serious said.


    As Li Dongnan''s voice dropped, the police and armed police all went to the corresponding police cars, and soon dozens of cars, including buses, left the county.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2385

    "Come in and play, handsome boy!"


    "Handsome boy, there are many little girls in our shop. They are all beautiful!"


    In the lane of Taoyuan Village, which is confused with pink lights, a group of young women in cool clothes are soliciting guests. A man walks into these massage shops filled with the red light.


    At this time, a group of armed police rushed into the alley, "all squat down, don''t move!".


    "Ah..."


    "Run


    The sudden scene scared a large group of people. They wanted to run, but soon they were desperate. There were a group of policemen with live ammunition standing at both ends of the exit.


    This posture is not like anti pornography, but like catching felons.


    In a chess room.


    "Don''t move, squat down!"


    A group of police rushed in and yelled at the people inside.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, the people in the chess room were scared.


    "This is Taoyuan village. I''m the head of Taoyuan Village, ye Rongguang. What are you doing?"


    Ye Rongguang, a gambler here, was also shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the police had caught Taoyuan village.


    Don''t they know what Taoyuan village is? Is this the place where these policemen run wild?


    Don''t they know that Taoyuan village is the focus of many leaders?


    Are they the key villages supported by the provinces, cities and counties?


    It''s also the only village with an independent police station in Yangping county. When did they see the police station come out to capture gambling, unless they don''t want to do it.


    "Take it away!"


    "Take it all away!"


    Said the leading officer coldly.


    Before the action, the director explained that this was an order issued by the city. No matter who was involved, anyone who committed illegal acts should be arrested.


    In the past, because of the special situation of Taoyuan Village, the police turned a blind eye to it. As long as it was not too much, everyone would not interfere.


    After all, there is a "Big Buddha" living in Taoyuan village. No one wants to make this "Big Buddha" unhappy. However, this time when the city gives orders, everyone just follows orders and is not afraid.


    When the sky falls, there are tall people on it.


    "You can''t take me away. I know director Li, county magistrate Zhao, Mayor Ma, and..."


    Ye Rongguang cried out in a hurry.


    "It''s no use knowing anyone, take it away!"


    Said the officer in charge, frowning.


    However, no handcuffs were used. After all, this is Taoyuan village. Before the operation, director Li repeatedly stressed that the law should be enforced in accordance with the rules and regulations, and people should not be handcuffed.


    In fact, we all know that this is a taboo of director Li.


    After all, it''s a hornet''s nest.


    Although he is carrying out the above orders, director Li does not want to offend the villagers of Taoyuan Village too much. After all, Taoyuan village is a star village in southern Zhejiang Province, which many leaders often visit


    This village has a deep background!


    In a club, a group of young Taoyuan villagers enjoy the gentle service of beautiful women, which belongs to the service without clothes.


    "It''s better for you in Taoyuan village. This kind of club has been almost attacked in other places and can''t be found."


    "Of course, our Taoyuan village has a deep background. There are often senior officials from the capital, the province, the city, and even foreign countries who come here to visit and inspect. The police who don''t have eyes dare to come here to check!"


    "It''s the same here!"


    "I heard that there is a very big and important person in Taoyuan village. Have you ever seen him?"


    "You said uncle glory of our village. When I was a child, I often went to his yard to play. I tell you, my uncle glory''s wife is beautiful, like a fairy."


    "So beautiful? Have you ever seen a fairy? More beautiful than fairies? "


    "Although I haven''t seen fairies, I think aunt Qingqing is more beautiful than fairies!"


    "I''ve also met aunt Qingqing, a 40-year-old woman who looks like a 20-year-old girl. She''s more beautiful than all the female stars we see on TV. Her beauty is beyond description. It''s hard to describe her beauty in terms of sinking fish and falling geese and closing the moon."


    A Taoyuan village youth also said.


    "It''s such an exaggeration!"


    Several other young people who are not in Taoyuan village are surprised.


    "Of course, I''ll tell you..."


    Just then, the door of the room was knocked open by gravity.


    "Ah..."


    "I My God


    Looking at the police who suddenly rushed in, the people in the room were scared. After screaming, the beautiful technicians who were not dressed quickly covered their bodies with towels."Put on your clothes and take them all away!"


    The officer in charge took a look and said immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    The same scene was staged in many parts of Taoyuan village. More than 300 policemen were sent out at the same time. From time to time, groups of people were taken to several buses, many of them were Taoyuan villagers.


    "Director Li, what are you doing? It''s too shameful. Who gave you so much power to arrest people in Taoyuan village? Let me go now!"


    Ye Rongguang saw Li Dongnan on the side of the police car, immediately said discontentedly.


    Is Li Dongnan crazy to bring so many policemen to arrest people in Taoyuan village? Who gives him so much power.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry. We are also ordered to take it away!"


    Li Dongnan took a look at Ye Rongguang and said.


    "I''m going to call the county magistrate, I''m going to call the mayor You are making a fool of yourself. You are destroying the countryside of stars. "


    Ye Rongguang immediately cried out discontentedly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong''s yard.


    "Weng Tao, no matter who it is at night and how big things are, no one is allowed to come into the yard, and you don''t need to call me for instructions!"


    In the bedroom, ye Rongrong calls Weng Tao.


    Seeing ye Rongrong hang up, Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing serious, the police will come to the village to arrest people at night!"


    Ye Rongrong puts down the phone and says to Liu Qingqing.


    "There will be a large number of policemen in the village at night?"


    Liu Qingqing was startled, but she quickly responded. Looking at Ye Guangrong, she asked, "what did you ask for?"


    There is a police station in the village. Usually, it is to maintain the law and order in the village, but it has never arrested people. After all, it does not look at the monks and Buddhists. Generally, the police department will not arrest the villagers in the village.


    Now listening to Ye Rongrong''s words, it means that there are a large number of police going to the village to arrest people. This may not be one or two, but a large group of people.


    Without Ye Rongrong''s consent, Liu Qingqing estimates that the county will not send police to arrest people.


    "If you are seriously ill, you have to treat it with medicine. I feel that this illegal act cannot be condoned."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Husband, I support you!"


    Liu Qingqing said immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2386

    In contrast to the tranquil courtyard of Ye Rongrong''s family, the whole Taoyuan village is boiling up now. One night, more than 2000 people, whether from this village or from other places, were taken away by car.


    Of course, it is not enough to rely on the police force of one county in Yangping County alone. The Municipal Bureau also arranged a large part of the police force of the three counties connected with Yangping county to go out to the police, and then took all the more than 2000 people away and held them in detention centers in each county.


    "Mom, no, Dad Dad, he''s caught by the police


    "How come they were taken away."


    "It''s gambling!"


    "The child''s father, the child''s father, no, our family was taken away by the police car."


    "What''s the matter!"


    "The boy went to the club to play, and the woman was caught by the police on the spot."


    "This son of a bitch, he didn''t read well and didn''t learn well every day. Now, he was caught and his family''s face was all lost by him."


    "What''s the use of saying this now? Try to save people quickly!"


    "I''ll go to the village head now!"


    "Aunt xing''er, aunt xing''er is not well. Uncle Rongtian was arrested by the police."


    "What, go out to drink well, how to be caught?"


    "I was caught in the club. I heard it was..."


    "This son of a bitch, why don''t you die?"


    ¡­¡­


    The same scene happened everywhere in Taoyuan village. The villagers rushed to the village committee to find the village head Ye Rongguang, who was also arrested by the police for gambling.


    Half of the cadres of the whole Taoyuan village committee were arrested by the police.


    For Taoyuan Village, there is no doubt that there will be an earthquake, which makes the whole village scared.


    In addition to children, there are also elderly people who can''t walk. Now the villagers who have not been caught in Taoyuan village are all crowded into the auditorium of the village committee.


    The hall, which holds 500 or 600 people, is now crowded with a group of anxious villagers. Several village committee cadres who have not been arrested are surrounded by villagers.


    "Uncle Rong Xing, you should find a way quickly!"


    A woman in Taoyuan Village said to Ye Rongxing in a hurry.


    The woman''s two sons and her husband were taken away by the police this evening. Now they have no news. They can only ask the village branch secretary for help.


    "Yes, Rongxing, the police have taken so many people away from our village. What''s the matter?"


    "Think of a way to save people quickly!"


    "Don''t you know the county magistrate, the mayor and the provincial cadres? You should call them quickly and let them take charge of these policemen. It''s really outrageous. How can you arrest people like this? "


    "That''s to say, my husband is playing mahjong and has been arrested. It''s illegal to play mahjong at any time."


    "Too many people have been arrested. Half of the people in our village have been arrested, and so have the village head."


    "What''s going on?"


    A group of people around Ye Rongxing, the village party secretary, chirped.


    In fact, ye Rongxing also has a headache!


    Taoyuan village is now a famous star village in the whole province and even in the whole country. According to reason, these policemen will not come to the village to arrest people. Even if they arrest people, they will catch one or two people at most, and they will also talk to the village committee in advance.


    But this evening, thousands of police poured into Taoyuan Village and arrested more than 2000 people. Although most of them were from other places, there were not a few people in this village. Almost half of the villagers were arrested.


    Even the star village head, ye Rongguang, was arrested.


    This makes Ye Rongxing feel that it is not so simple.


    Is there a big leader who wants to renovate Taoyuan village?


    Ye Rongxing has no bottom in his heart.


    "Secretary Rong Xing, you should call to arrest people and protect all the people in the village."


    "Yes, no matter what the reason is, we should protect the people first!"


    Villagers see ye Rongxing in a daze, immediately urged to say.


    Now the village head has also been taken away by the police. The one who can make the decision in the village is Ye Rongxing, the village branch secretary.


    Now we can only count on Ye Rongxing, the village branch secretary.


    "I''ll call and ask!"


    At this time, ye Rongxing had to call a county leader he knew.


    Soon, the phone got through.


    "Magistrate Zhao, I''m Ye Rongxing from Taoyuan village. I''m really sorry to disturb you so late?"


    Ye Rongxing saw that the phone was through and said in a hurry and respectfully.


    "Are you doing it for Taoyuan Village at night?"


    Zhao county magistrate said on the other end of the phone.


    The main leaders of the county must know such a big thing.


    Taoyuan village is a star village in the county. It is a village under the special care of the provincial, municipal and county governments. Such a big thing naturally shocked all the main leaders in the county.Although this operation is under the overall command of the city leaders, it involves Taoyuan Village after all. You know, there is a big man living in Taoyuan village.


    So we all pay close attention to this matter. As the deputy head of the county, Zhao county is not sleeping now. It''s just for this matter. After all, there are some things that affect the whole body.


    For people in officialdom, they must be cautious at this time.


    "Yes, yes, magistrate Zhao, how can this happen? How come so many policemen come to arrest people without notice... "


    "I don''t know the details of this matter. I have something else to do, that''s all."


    Ye Rongxing has not finished, there Zhao county chief said a voice, directly hung up the phone.


    "Rongxing, what does county magistrate Zhao say?"


    See ye Rongxing call, the villagers asked in a hurry.


    "County chief Zhao said he didn''t know, so he hung up directly."


    Ye Rongxing shook his head and said.


    Now it seems that this matter is really serious. Ye Rongxing can tell that the county magistrate of Zhao does not want to wade in the muddy water.


    "Then call other leaders to ask?"


    A villager said hastily.


    "Shall I try?"


    Ye Rongxing said hopelessly.


    After all, the county magistrate Zhao had the best relationship with himself. He hung up after two sentences, let alone other people.


    But with so many villagers around him, ye Rongxing can''t do without calling.


    Several phone calls in the past, either no one answered the phone, or answered the phone, said a direct hang up.


    "How could that be? How can this happen? Aren''t many leaders concerned about Taoyuan village? Why don''t you help the village?


    Seeing this, some villagers immediately said in disbelief.


    In the eyes of the villagers, Taoyuan village is very powerful. Many big leaders came to visit the village and left a lot of inscriptions.


    But when there was a problem in the village, no leader was willing to help.


    At this time, we found that the so-called village relationship is so fragile that it should not be said that it is totally unreliable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2387

    "Our village committee has no way to deal with this matter. You see, the village head Ye Rongguang has been arrested, and I, the village branch secretary, have no way to deal with it."


    Ye Rongxing sighed, waved his hand and said.


    In the past, these leaders said that if there were any difficulties and troubles in the village, they could find them to solve them. But now when they are really in trouble, they are afraid to avoid them.


    This makes Ye Rongxing understand that Taoyuan village seems to be prosperous and famous all over the country. In fact, all this is false and vulnerable.


    In recent years, in order to develop the economy rapidly, many illegal industrial chains have sprung up in Taoyuan village. Although these industrial chains have driven the rapid development of the village''s economy like a rocket, they also leave hidden dangers to the village.


    I tried to persuade Ye Rongguang, but they couldn''t hear me. In their opinion, Taoyuan village is a star village. In addition, there is no policeman who dares to take charge of Taoyuan village.


    At the beginning, ye Rongguang did not dare to make a big one either. Instead, they made several pilot projects. As a result, the police station stationed in the village turned a blind eye.


    Therefore, ye Rongguang and his colleagues were bold enough to build the whole village into a leisure and entertainment village with highly developed entertainment and gambling industries.


    Ye Rongguang and they also succeeded. Just as they began to estimate, no one really checked. They all turned a blind eye.


    Although the development of these years, the village''s economy is soaring, the villagers have become rich, every family can drive a luxury car. But the general mood of the whole village was completely broken.


    When the old village head was alive, the village rules and regulations were forgotten.


    Ye Rongxing is really worried that if things go on like this, something big will happen to the village one day. He didn''t expect that something big will happen today.


    Now, half of the people in the whole village have been arrested by the police.


    These people are all young people in the village!


    "Rongxing, is there really no way?"


    "There are so many people arrested in our village. It''s a big problem. Let''s find a way quickly."


    "We must find a way to save them. It doesn''t matter if we spend money."


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter to spend money, as long as you can protect people first."


    The villagers said one after another.


    For the villagers in Taoyuan Village, what they lack most is not money. Through the dividends in the village these years, the savings of every household in the village are no less than millions.


    "It''s not about money. It''s about rising to a very high level. Otherwise, several city leaders would not care about it."


    Ye Rongxing shook his head.


    "Is there no other way?"


    Asked a villager.


    "Now we have to go to Ye Guangrong. Only he can protect the villagers."


    Ye Rongxing thought about it and said.


    The leaders of the city are afraid to avoid this, and now they can only count on Ye Rongrong.


    As long as ye Guangrong is willing to come forward, it will be very simple.


    In recent years, the police have turned a blind eye to Taoyuan village. In fact, ye Guangrong is the one who really worries about it.


    As long as ye Guangrong is still in the village, the prosperity of the village is no problem.


    Just let Ye Rongxing some don''t understand is, this time how the police department will take the risk of offending Ye Rongxing, so many people in the village to arrest.


    You should know that many of these arrested people are villagers who have some kinship with Ye Guangrong.


    "Yes, find Ye Guangrong!"


    "How could I forget him?"


    "As long as ye Rongrong is willing to come forward, the police department will certainly release people."


    "Yes, yes, now go to Ye Guangrong!"


    "These policemen are so hateful that they don''t give uncle glory any face. It seems that uncle glory has kept a low profile for a long time, and some people don''t know that heaven is high and earth is good."


    Listening to what ye Rongxing said, the villagers all responded.


    Everyone forgot about the "Big Buddha" in the village.


    With him, we have nothing to worry about.


    Suddenly many people were relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong is at the gate of the courtyard.


    "It''s too late. What do you have to say tomorrow? You can''t go in at night!"


    Weng Tao said to the villagers who want to enter the courtyard.


    "Weng Tao, we have something urgent to find uncle glory. It''s really urgent. Let''s go in!"


    A villager said to Weng Tao.


    As for the hard break, there is no dare here.


    "No, the boss told me that no one can go in at night!"


    Weng Tao shook his head and said.


    Although I don''t know why so many villagers want to find Ye Guangrong in the middle of the night, Weng Tao firmly remembers Ye Guangrong''s words and forbids them to enter the yard when anyone comes.


    "It''s really urgent. It''s a matter of life and death. Let''s go in!"Another villager said hastily.


    Many people''s husbands, sons and daughters-in-law in the village were arrested. At this time, they were really worried. Now they can only count on Ye Guangrong. Naturally, they didn''t want to leave like this.


    "No, the boss told me that no matter how big the matter is, no matter who, at night are not allowed to enter the yard to disturb him."


    Weng Tao shook his head and said.


    "You..."


    I didn''t expect that since Weng Tao didn''t get oil and salt, it was useless.


    "Weng Tao, they don''t have to go into the yard. Please let me in."


    Ye Rongxing said to Weng Tao.


    Although Ye Rongxing has a phone call from ye Rongrong, his mobile phone is turned off. It is obvious that ye Rongrong does not want to answer the phone.


    It seems that ye Rongrong must know the situation in the evening, which makes Ye Rongxing want to go in and ask Ye Rongrong what''s the matter. There are so many police pouring into the village to arrest so many people.


    "I''m sorry for ye Zhishu. The boss has told me that no one can go in."


    Weng Tao shook his head and said.


    "Then..."


    After listening to Weng Tao''s words, ye Rongxing also understood that there was no way for everyone to enter this courtyard tonight.


    "Let''s break up. Let''s talk about something tomorrow."


    After thinking about it, ye Rongxing immediately said to everyone.


    "But..."


    Some villagers said with some dissatisfaction.


    "There''s nothing to be done, but they are just arrested by the police. A night in the detention center can''t kill anyone. It''s better to let them stay awake for a night in the detention center. If they don''t break the law, who will catch them?"


    When ye Rongxing finished, he ignored the villagers and went back.


    Since ye Guangrong doesn''t see you at night, it''s no use for you to stay here.


    Moreover, ye Rongxing thinks it''s good to let Ye Rongguang stay in the detention center for a few days, so that they can sober up. The village is polluted by them, and the atmosphere of the village is corrupted by them.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2388

    "Husband, something''s wrong!"


    Ye Rongrong just came out of the bedroom, Ma Yu ran to him and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Ma Yu with a smile.


    "A lot of villagers were arrested by the police last night. It''s said that at least two thousand good people were arrested. Now many villagers are guarding the gate of our yard and want to see you."


    Ma Yu said in a hurry.


    In the morning, Ma Yu went out shopping and was stopped by the villagers guarding at the gate of the yard. He told her what happened last night and asked her to come into the yard and tell Ye Guangrong to help him find a way to save people.


    "Why do you want to see me?"


    "They want you to find a way to save the villagers who were captured by the police."


    Ma Yu said.


    "Why do I have to save them? They have broken the law. Do you still need me to save them?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Ma Yu and said.


    "But they''re still at the gate."


    Ma Yu said.


    "They''re at the door, and I''m going to come out and get people. They really think too much."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Husband, will someone deal with you?"


    Liu Yifei came over and asked uneasily.


    There is a saying that, without looking at the monks'' faces and Buddha''s faces, the police department sent so many policemen to the village to arrest people without saying a word of greeting, and more than 2000 people were arrested at once.


    Liu Yifei is worried that someone is coming for her husband.


    In that case, you really need to be careful.


    "Yifei, you think too much. This time I called the provincial government. This operation was deployed by the provincial government. Because of me, the police department has turned a blind eye to Taoyuan Village in recent years. Many illegal grey industrial chains have sprung up here. This is absolutely not allowed. If the village goes on like this, it will end sooner or later."


    "No break, no stand. In this case, serious diseases should be treated with medicine. As long as they dare to do illegal things, they will be punished by law. Only when everything returns to the origin, can the village have hope..."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Husband, you called those policemen?"


    Ma Yu surprised way.


    Let''s just say that the police department did such a big operation in Taoyuan Village and arrested so many people, but they didn''t say hello in advance. It turned out that everything was the order given by their husband.


    "You can say that."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "If the villagers know this, they will hate you to death."


    Ma Yu some worries said.


    "Hate it, and you can''t live without your husband."


    Ye Rongrong said indifferently.


    For the sake of the fate of the whole village, ye Rongrong doesn''t care that some villagers hate him.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the yard.


    "Why can''t glory come out yet?"


    "It''s not a way to wait like this?"


    "Village head, they have been in charge of the police station all night. The people who went to the police station to visit the prison called back and said that they would not visit the prison at all."


    "It seems that this matter is really big. What should we do now?"


    "Now I''m in a hurry. I''ve already said that I don''t want to do anything illegal. You just don''t listen to me. I''m sure something will happen after a long time. Now it''s finally happened."


    "There are police in our village. They don''t check. Who knows there will be so many policemen from other places to arrest people!"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen the police before. If there were police before, who dares to open casinos and clubs?"


    "It makes sense to do illegal things together."


    "They are. The police station is in the village. They are responsible for what they do."


    "Yes, why should we arrest the villagers?"


    "If you don''t do anything illegal, who will catch you?"


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Now what time is it? What''s the point of quarreling? We''d better find a way to save people!"


    "How can we save them? They don''t want to come out. Obviously they don''t want to wade in the muddy water."


    "But now besides Ye Guangrong, who else can I find?"


    "But now that they won''t let us in, what can we do?"


    A group of villagers outside the courtyard began to make a lot of noise and talk.


    After some discussion, they elected several villagers who are highly respected and close to Ye Rongrong''s family, as well as relatives, to go to Ye Rongrong''s home to talk about this.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong naturally can''t keep the villagers out all the time. After all, arresting people is not the purpose. The purpose is to change the ethos of the village and remove those gray industrial chains from the village.In the afternoon, ye Rongrong agreed several village representatives to enter the courtyard.


    "Glory, you need to find a way to protect the villagers. They''ve been arrested all night. I don''t know what happened."


    As soon as ye Tianshen came into the yard, he saw Ye Guangrong and said in a hurry.


    Among those arrested are ye Tianshen''s two sons and a grandson, who is now the most anxious among the representatives.


    "Uncle Tianshen, if you have anything to say, please sit down and say it first."


    Ye Guangrong asked the elders of the village to sit down with a smile.


    "Glory, do you know what happened last night?"


    After sitting down, ye Rongxing said to Ye Rongrong.


    "I have a rough idea."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "These policemen are too shameful. Thousands of policemen rush into the village and arrest people indiscriminately. More than half of the people in our village have been arrested. Glory, you must come forward and never let these policemen arrest people."


    Ye Tianyan said angrily.


    "Uncle Ba, it''s a society ruled by law now. I don''t think the police will arrest people indiscriminately. At least uncle Ba, you haven''t been arrested."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Tianyan is called his eighth uncle according to his kinship. He is more than 70 years old. He is one of the few elders who have close relationship with Ye Guangrong in the village.


    "This..."


    Ye Tianyan didn''t expect that ye Rongrong would say so, and was immediately blocked and speechless.


    My son was caught gambling, my grandson is Ye Tianyan has no face to speak.


    "Glory, now the most important thing is to protect people quickly. So many people are arrested, and the villagers are scared."


    Ye Rongxing said hastily.


    "Brother Rongxing, you are the Secretary of the village Party branch. You ask me to provide insurance. You give me a reason. What''s the reason for me to provide insurance? These arrested people are either gambling or piaochang, and even some of them are poisoned. This arrest is not one or two, but more than 1000 people. How do I feel like a criminal nest in our so-called star village, you guys I don''t feel ashamed. I feel ashamed. "


    Ye Rongrong said very impolitely.


    "This..."


    "This thing..."


    Ye Rongrong was speechless at the head of these village representatives.


    In a village with only two thousand people, the police arrested more than two thousand people in their own village during an anti pornography and gambling campaign, and there were more than one thousand villagers in this village.


    It''s really a shame to spread it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2389

    "Glory, this..."


    Ye Tianyan said in silence.


    "Uncle Ba, I know what you want to say. When the old village head was there, he made village rules and regulations for the village. He was afraid that one day the people in the village would make an attempt. The old village head had been gone for only a few years. Look at what our village has become. It''s so terrible..."


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t say it''s OK. The more he says it, the more angry he is.


    "Glory, many people in the village have gone astray in recent years, but now that so many people have been arrested, we''d better protect them first."


    Ye Tianyan said.


    In recent years, the village has become more and more rich, but as ye Rongrong said, the atmosphere has become worse and worse, which is really a miasma.


    But now the villagers are too utilitarian to listen to persuasion, especially the village forces led by village head Ye Rongguang are in the leading position in the village.


    "I''ve got them out this time. What about next time, next time?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at them and asks.


    "This It''s time to catch up with the ethos in the village, otherwise it''s really outrageous. "


    Ye Tianyan said.


    "This is my dereliction of duty!"


    Ye Rongxing said with a red face.


    As a village branch secretary, there are so many black property chains in this village, the village atmosphere is corrupt, and the villagers are going to degenerate. Ye Rongxing knows that he has a big responsibility.


    "If only you knew it yourself!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Ye Rongxing and said.


    As a village branch secretary, ye Rongxing is really responsible for the fall of the villagers.


    "I will review it, and I will resign from the position of village branch secretary."


    Ye Rongxing said.


    His character is a good man. He knows that it is wrong for ye Rongguang to do so, but Leng didn''t stop them strongly, which makes them more and more bold and makes the village atmosphere worse and worse.


    "You are responsible. You are really not suitable to be a village branch secretary!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Rongxing is a well-known good man in the village, but such a good man is really not suitable to be a village Party branch secretary. He has a lot of responsibility for this step in the village.


    "Glory, the village cadres are really going to be re elected!"


    Ye Tianyan also thinks that the current village cadres are not good.


    "Well, it must be changed."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    To a great extent, the development of a village and the general mood of the village have something to do with the village cadres of the village. Now, in order to develop the economy, the village cadres of this term ignore any bottom line. Such village cadres are unqualified and will lead the whole village astray.


    This is also proved by the facts.


    "Glory, can you let the police release the villagers first? These more than 1000 villagers have been arrested. Now the village is in a mess and people are in a panic. It''s not OK."


    Ye Tianshen looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "There are family rules and state-owned laws at home. I don''t mean to let the police release people when I say so, but I''ll call the police station. Those who are just gambling or paying for tickets should let them release money first. As for other crimes, they should be dealt with according to the law."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well That''s the only way. "


    In any case, ye Rongrong promised to get most of the villagers out, and this goal was achieved. As for those villagers who committed crimes, they should be judged according to the law.


    ¡­¡­


    After these village representatives left, ye Rongrong called the provincial government and said what he meant. For those who only participated in gambling or ticket business, they were released after being fined heavily according to public security regulations.


    As for those who are involved in criminal acts, they shall be dealt with in accordance with the law.


    In the afternoon, most of the villagers will go to the village after paying the fine, but there are still dozens of villagers who have been detained and interrogated for crimes.


    Of course, ye Guangrong doesn''t care about these things.


    It''s useless to rely on Villagers'' self-consciousness for the current situation in this village. Ye Rongrong called several leaders of the village police station in the afternoon.


    The police in Taoyuan Village''s police stations are very good. Naturally, this incident did not affect them. After all, there are so many black industrial chains in Taoyuan Village, and the police station has reported them, because it involves Taoyuan Village and ye Rongrong, which means to turn a blind eye.


    In fact, the biggest problem is Ye Guangrong himself.


    Ye Rongrong himself knows this. The police station in the village or the police station in the county, they all worry about their own.


    This time ye Guangrong invited them to come here to dispel their scruples and make them absolutely zero tolerant of illegal activities in the village.


    ¡­¡­


    After this incident, although the number of tourists in the village has dropped by more than half, the overall atmosphere is much better, and those illegal areas have been banned.


    Dozens of villagers, including Ye Rongguang, were also sentenced for their involvement in crimes. The light ones were sentenced to three or five years, while the heavy ones were directly sentenced to life imprisonment and death penalty.The one who was sentenced to death was a gambling house operator in the village. He was involved in buying murderers and killing people. He also raised a large number of thugs, which made many people disabled. The method was cruel and the nature was bad. He was directly sentenced to death.


    Ye Rongguang''s crime in the village is not small. He was sentenced to life imprisonment for more than a dozen crimes.


    This is no doubt a bomb for Taoyuan Village, where no one has been arrested by the police for 20 years, and has become a topic of chatting among villagers after dinner.


    However, after chatting after dinner, everyone began to pay attention to their own behavior. After all, no one wants to be arrested and go to jail.


    In just one week, the mentality of the villagers has also changed.


    New village committee cadres have also been elected. This time, ye Rongrong is in charge of the election in person. Therefore, ye Rongrong has to go through the list of candidates in person. People with bad character and good people are not allowed to enter the list of candidates.


    The village committee cadres were elected. Ye Rongrong asked them not to develop the economy first, but to rectify the village style and discipline.


    ¡­¡­


    Day by day, ye Rongrong began his leisurely life.


    But today is not the same as usual. There are two guests at home.


    A young woman dressed in fashion, about twenty-seven or eight years old, and a young man in his thirties.


    "Uncle!"


    He Yuwei excitedly runs to the front of Ye Rongrong, hugs Ye Rongrong and says.


    "It''s Yuwei. She''s a big girl. I haven''t seen her for five or six years. I can''t recognize her."


    Ye Guangrong patted he Yuwei''s back and gently pushed her away.


    After all, he Yuwei is now in her twenties and twenties, and her physical development is very good. She holds her chest tightly, which makes Ye Rongrong feel embarrassed.


    After all, she is not the child she used to be.


    Six years ago, she was admitted to a foreign university to study abroad. She has been studying in a foreign university, and now she has a doctor''s degree.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2390

    "Uncle, I''ve changed a little bit, but you''ve also changed a lot. Not only are you younger, but also are your aunts. I can''t believe I just entered the yard."


    He Yuwei said.


    Five years ago, when he Yuwei went out to study in magnesium, she remembered very well that her uncle looked no different from a middle-aged man in his forties at that time.


    But this time, when I came back from abroad, my uncle became younger. He was just like a boy in his twenties. He looked younger than his boyfriend.


    And my aunts, they all look like they are 20 years younger now, younger than they look.


    Of course, aunt Qingqing is an exception. All the time, she hasn''t changed. She is still as beautiful as a fairy, and more and more beautiful with age.


    It''s just like reverse growth.


    He Yuwei is really curious. In the past five years, what happened to his uncle''s family has made them so young.


    "If you have a better attitude, you will be younger."


    Ye Guangrong said with a laugh.


    After all, this "in YAN Dan" thing, absolutely can''t spread.


    Now that he and his wife are getting younger, they have attracted the attention of some people who want to do something, but their identity and status make them dare not ask for trouble.


    If people know that they have such an adverse existence in Yandan, there must be a lot of people taking risks.


    Although Ye Guangrong is not afraid of it, it''s also very annoying.


    After all, more lice bite.


    "You haven''t introduced me to this one yet?"


    Ye Guangrong smiles at the man he Yuwei brings.


    "Uncle, I''d like to introduce him to you. He''s my boyfriend Zuo Hai, an overseas Chinese from wenlai, and a senior in MgO University."


    He Yuwei points to Ye Rongrong and says to her boyfriend Zuo Hai.


    "Hello, uncle!"


    Zuo Hai shouts to Ye Rongrong, who looks younger than himself.


    After all, this person is the elder of he Yuwei. As a junior, he can only call people according to their generations.


    "Hello, welcome to my house."


    Ye Rongrong nodded to the left sea.


    "Piaoyue, there are guests at home. Make more dishes."


    Ye Rongrong said to ye piaoyue.


    Since Aunt Wang went to her daughter Xu XiuXiu''s home to provide for the aged, ye piaoyue has been given the job of cooking in Ye Rongrong''s kitchen. After all, the kitchen work is a major event related to the health of the whole family. It''s not easy to leave it to outsiders.


    "All right."


    Ye piaoyue nodded and went to the kitchen to prepare.


    Under the careful guidance of Ye Guangrong, ye piaoyue''s cooking skills are more powerful than those of the top chefs in the big hotels.


    "Sit down and tell us about your study and life in magnesium."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    Before he Yuwei''s grandmother passed away, he Yuwei was handed over to Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong always treats her as his younger generation.


    The expenses of studying and studying abroad are all provided by Ye Rongrong. It can be said that ye Rongrong''s family is he Yuwei''s closest family now.


    He Yuwei told ye Rongrong and his wife about her study in magnesium. She also told ye Rongrong about the interesting things she met in magnesium, her acquaintance and love with Zuo Hai.


    "Do you mean to get married at the end of the year?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at he Yuwei and asks.


    "Yes, auntie, I have discussed with Zuo Hai. We will get married in November. Uncle and aunt, can you come to our wedding?"


    He Yuwei looks forward to Ye Rongrong and says to them.


    Since the death of her grandmother, he Yuwei''s only family in the world is Ye Guangrong.


    When he Yuwei wants to get married, his uncle and his family can attend his wedding as his mother''s family.


    "Don''t worry, we will certainly go. Where are you going to hold the wedding?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    Before he Yuwei''s grandmother passed away, she solemnly handed her granddaughter over to herself to help take care of her family.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten years later, he Yuwei also found the other half of her life, and ye Rongrong was very happy.


    As he Yuwei''s wife, ye Rongrong is sure to attend her wedding.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Listening to Ye Rongrong attend his wedding, he Yuwei is very happy.


    In he Yuwei''s heart, his uncle is more than his benefactor. When he Yuwei was young, he regarded him as his father.


    Now that she has found her own happiness as a daughter, he Yuwei especially wants her father like uncle to attend her wedding."Zuohai, we''ve given you Yuwei in our family. In the future, you should treat her well, or we can''t follow her!"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Zuo Hai and says.


    "Aunt, you can rest assured that I will always be good to Yuwei, and I will never let her be wronged."


    Zuo Hai nodded and said.


    To tell you the truth, when seeing Aunt Liu Qingqing, Zuohai felt shocked.


    I didn''t expect such a beautiful woman in the world.


    It''s a beauty beyond words.


    Especially listening to Yuwei say that Aunt Liu Qingqing has two children, the older children are now 20 years old, which makes Zuohai can''t believe it.


    Such a beautiful over, young over woman, no In Zuo Hai''s opinion, Aunt Liu Qingqing should call her a girl.


    You said that she had two children. One child was twenty years old. Zuo Hai couldn''t believe it.


    This is what he Yuwei told herself. If she was told by others, she would definitely say that she was talking nonsense.


    "Ha ha, this is what you said. If Yuwei of our family comes back to tell us that you are not good to her, we will not be obedient to her."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    He Yuwei is very poor. At a young age, she lives with her grandmother by picking up beggars and rags.


    Recalling the scene when she and her husband went to their home, Liu Qingqing cried. At that time, Liu Qingqing was deeply in love with he Yuwei. Later, her husband took them in and arranged them in the "old man''s home" in the village.


    However, he Yuwei''s grandmother passed away a few years ago. Liu Qingqing still remembers the scene at that time. When he Yuwei''s grandmother died, she held her husband''s hand and begged her husband to help her take care of him.


    When her husband promised her that she would take good care of her, study for her, and become a talent for her, until she found a man who could be entrusted for life, Granny he Yuwei quietly closed her eyes.


    Now that he Yuwei has grown up and is going to get married, Liu Qingqing is happy.


    In order not to let the man feel that he Yuwei has no family and is bullied, Liu Qingqing will say this to Zuo Hai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2391

    "Auntie, you can rest assured that there will never be such a thing. It''s too late for me to hurt Yuwei. How can she be wronged?"


    Zuo Hai said in a hurry.


    "No, I wish I didn''t!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, he Yuwei takes Zuohai to visit the compound.


    "Your uncle''s food is delicious. It''s the best meal I''ve ever had."


    Out of the small yard, Zuohai said to he Yuwei.


    "That''s true. My uncle''s family is not an ordinary family. Many of the dishes they eat here are grown by themselves and can''t be bought outside. Besides, you haven''t eaten the dishes cooked by my uncle himself. That''s the real delicious food in the world. You will never forget it once you eat it."


    He Yuwei said.


    When it comes to the dishes made by her uncle, he Yuwei can''t help drooling.


    I haven''t eaten the dishes made by my uncle for ten years. I remember the delicious food all my life. It''s really delicious.


    Especially these years in foreign countries, eating foreign monotonous food every day, he Yuwei can''t help but think of his uncle''s world food.


    "Uncle, he can cook? And super delicious? "


    Zuo Hai asked in surprise.


    "Of course, but Uncle seldom cooks in person now. I don''t think he will have the chance to eat the dishes made by Uncle himself this time."


    He Yuwei said with some doubts.


    "Yuwei, there is a question that I am very curious about. Uncle, how do they maintain it? How do they all look so young? They are all younger than us. If you didn''t say that they are all 40 or 50 years old, I can''t believe it. Especially that Aunt Qingqing, who is like a girl, gives me the feeling that she is just a college girl. Of course, she is the most beautiful girl Students. "


    Zuo Hai asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. I told you that my uncle is a strange man, so many things that we think are incredible become normal in him."


    He Yuwei said.


    "Well!"


    Zuo Hai nodded and said.


    He Yuwei once said that she had a wonderful and magical uncle. Zuo Hai understood this time when he met him.


    Uncle Ye Guangrong is really a strange man.


    Fifty years old No, a 49 year old looks like a young man in his twenties. He also has a group of very young and beautiful wives.


    "Yuwei Yu Wei... "


    Suddenly a voice came from the sky.


    Zuohai looks up and looks around in doubt. There is no one else.


    "Where''s the sound?"


    Zuo Hai asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, it''s the sound of whining."


    He Yuwei said with a smile.


    "Whining?"


    Left sea Leng next.


    Just when he was in a daze, two birds flew down from the sky and landed on he Yuwei''s shoulder. One was a common parrot, and the other was a very beautiful bird with seven color feathers.


    "This is my uncle''s bird. This parrot is Ying Ying, but it''s smart. It can say anything. It''s just Wen Wen, Ying Ying''s wife Wen Wen. It''s a rare colorful wenbird."


    He Yuwei pointed to the parrot and colorful wenniao on her shoulder.


    "It''s blocking and blocking!"


    Ying Ying said to Zuohai.


    "What?"


    Zuo Hai didn''t understand the words.


    "It''s about howdyoudo. It''s about hello."


    He Yuwei said with a smile.


    I don''t know who I learned English from. The pronunciation is very nonstandard. The word "howdyoudo" is said to be "easy to block and block".


    In response, Zuo Hai said, "it''s so blocked and blocked again."


    The parrot is a bird with high intelligence. It''s normal for him to learn to talk. Zuohai was not surprised.


    It''s just that soon, he can''t calm down.


    "Yuwei, is he your boyfriend?"


    Ying Ying asks Yu Wei.


    "Yes, he''s my boyfriend. How about handsome?"


    He Yuwei said with a smile.


    "Not handsome at all, not pretty! It''s not pretty at all. The flowers are in cow dung. "


    Said the parrot, shaking its head.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Hearing the parrot''s words, he Yuwei had a stomachache with laughter.


    I didn''t expect that my boyfriend was despised by a bird and didn''t look handsome.


    "You..."


    Zuohai pointed at the parrot with an uncanny face and couldn''t speak.


    I never thought that I would be despised by a bird, who would turn me into cow dung.Nima''s, this is from a bird''s mouth.


    If this comes out, I will lose my face.


    "Yuwei, your boyfriend is not handsome, and you don''t want people to say, ah This man, oh Why is it so hard to tell the truth? "


    I said something discontentedly, then I flew away with Wen Wen.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    He Yuwei couldn''t stand still when she was amused by the sound.


    It''s so funny.


    If only I could use my mobile phone to record this paragraph


    "You still laugh!"


    Zuohai is depressed!


    Once upon a time, I was teased by a parrot.


    "Husband, you are not so handsome. You can see that people have said that."


    He Yuwei finally stops smiling and says to Zuohai.


    "This parrot has become a sperm. It should have lived for a long time."


    Zuo Hai asked.


    "Well, when I met my uncle, I was there. Now I''m almost twenty years old!"


    He Yuwei said.


    Generally, the life span of a small parrot in the wild is less than 20 years, while that of a human in captivity is shorter, about 10 years.


    The life span of medium and large parrots is much longer. A parrot can live 40 to 100 years. If it is kept in captivity, it can live for more than ten years.


    However, this is not certain. If you raise it well, you can live for 100 years.


    It can be said that parrots are rare long-lived birds in birds.


    "No wonder so clever!"


    Zuo Hai nodded and said.


    This intelligence just surprised Zuohai, but it didn''t surprise him. After all, there are few parrots abroad who can speak or even think independently.


    "Ha ha, my uncle''s animals are very smart. Don''t be surprised later."


    He Yuwei said to her boyfriend with a smile.


    Zuo Hai shook his head, some do not believe, looking at this beautiful and fairy tale prince castle as beautiful yard, said: "your uncle, this yard is really big, really beautiful."


    Zuohai was born into a wealthy family of wenlai''s top overseas Chinese. His courtyard also covers a large area and is very beautiful. However, compared with here, it is less natural.


    These are two completely different kinds of beautiful scenery. The artificial traces in my courtyard are too obvious. It''s a kind of artificial beauty, but it''s different here. It''s a kind of natural beauty.


    "That''s..."


    Suddenly, Zuo Hai''s face changed, and his legs and feet began to tremble.


    "Quick Run


    Reaction comes over, the left sea pulls he Yuwei''s hand to run out in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2392

    He Yuwei was so inexplicably pulled by her boyfriend to run outside, even had no chance to speak.


    "I I can''t run any more... "


    He Yuwei, who was pulled to run like this and seldom did sports, couldn''t run far, panting heavily.


    Hearing he Yuwei''s words, Zuo Hai looks behind him in a hurry.


    I was relieved to see that the terrible existence I had just seen didn''t come after me.


    "Let''s get out of here. We don''t have to call your uncle to get them out of here. It''s too dangerous here."


    Zuo Hai said in fear.


    "Danger, what danger is there?"


    He Yuwei asked, looking at her boyfriend suspiciously.


    In he Yuwei''s opinion, his uncle here is the safest, how can there be danger.


    "You Do you know what I just saw? "


    Left sea or a face of panic uncertain ground says.


    Seeing his boyfriend''s face turned white with fright, he Yuwei asked in a hurry: "what?"


    "I saw a huge boa constrictor. Its body was as thick as a bucket, and it was twenty or thirty meters long. And the head of the boa constrictor was bigger than the head of a cow. Fortunately, it didn''t catch up, otherwise we would all be finished."


    Now I think of seeing the snake, my left sea feet are trembling.


    It''s terrible!


    Although there are many boa constrictors in wenlai country, Zuo Hai has seen such a huge boa constrictor for the first time. This adult is not enough for it to swallow!


    "Snake?"


    Listening to Zuo Hai talking about a huge snake, he Yuwei remembered that his uncle''s family had such a big snake. It was very huge. It was more than 20 meters long and its body was very thick.


    Women are naturally afraid of snakes, insects and so on. Although this huge snake is raised by my uncle and won''t hurt people, he Yuwei doesn''t dare to get close to it.


    That big snake is really frightening. No wonder it makes Zuohai pale.


    It''s also my fault that I didn''t tell him about these magical animals in my uncle''s house before I came here.


    "Don''t be afraid. That big snake is kept in my uncle''s house. Generally, it won''t hurt people."


    He Yuwei comforted Zuohai.


    "Your uncle raised such a huge snake?"


    Zuo Hai said in disbelief.


    Such a huge snake appears in the sci-fi movies of magnesium. It''s a terrible guy. Even a group of lions are not the opponents of that giant snake.


    He Yuwei''s uncle dares to raise such a terrible guy.


    He is not afraid of being swallowed by a snake.


    You know, this snake is a cold-blooded animal. In the mountains of wenlai country, there are many boa constrictors that hurt people. Some people are even swallowed by boa constrictors.


    "Well, so my uncle is a strange man. You can see a lot of amazing animals in my uncle''s place. The boa constrictor you are talking about is not the most magical one, there are many more than its magical animals."


    He Yuwei said.


    "Yuwei, are you sure that boa constrictor won''t hurt people?"


    Obviously, Zuo Hai is still afraid of the boa constrictor.


    "No, I promise!"


    He Yuwei said.


    The animals in my uncle''s yard are very smart. As long as they don''t break into the yard without authorization, they won''t be attacked by the animals in the yard.


    "That''s good, that''s good..."


    Zuohai is not completely relieved. Suddenly, he is scared.


    "Yuwei, look..."


    Left sea quickly pointed to the front of he Yuwei said.


    "What?"


    He Yuwei turns her head doubtfully, and sees a white giant goose more than two meters high coming towards her. The little boy is on the back of the giant goose.


    "That''s a goose raised by my uncle. The child on the goose is my uncle''s strong son."


    He Yuwei said to Zuohai.


    "Goose, such a big goose?"


    Zuo Hai said in disbelief.


    Zuohai has seen a lot of geese, but Zuohai has seen such a huge goose for the first time. What did the goose eat? It can grow so tall.


    And a kid riding it as a horse.


    To be honest, the goose is about the size of a horse.


    "My uncle''s animals are generally bigger outside."


    He Yuwei said awkwardly.


    In fact, he Yuwei is also very curious about this.


    When she was a child, he Yuwei asked her uncle. He said that the animals and poultry at home were better nourished than those outside. That''s why they grew up so big.


    At that time, he Yuwei was still young, so she believed her uncle''s words. But now that she has grown up, he Yuwei thinks that this is not only a problem of good nutrition, but also other reasons."Who are you and why are you at my house?"


    Zhuang Zhuang looks at he Yuwei and Zuo Hai curiously and asks.


    Zhuang Zhuang, who had just come back from kindergarten, was riding a big white goose to inspect the whole yard. When he saw two strangers at his home, he came over riding a big white goose.


    "You are strong, I am your sister! When you were young, I held you


    He Yuwei said to Zhuang Zhuang happily.


    He Yuwei remembers that when she went abroad, she was just born. Five years later, she grew so big.


    He looks like his uncle. He must be a handsome man in the future.


    "Sister Wei?"


    Zhuang Zhuang thought about it in his mind, shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen you."


    "At that time, you were still young and a little bit small. Of course, you can''t remember your sister."


    He Yuwei said with a smile.


    "I''ll go back and ask my mother!"


    Then Zhuang Zhuang rode a big white goose to his home.


    "Yuwei, your uncle is really a strange man."


    Looking at Zhuangzhuang riding the huge white goose in the distance, Zuo Hai said with emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yuwei and her boyfriend Zuohai stay at Ye Rongrong''s home for three days, and then they return to magnesium. The yard is calm again.


    In the morning, the world is still foggy, everywhere is a hazy, as if the sky to the earth covered with a white gauze skirt.


    Now is the late autumn season, in the morning, the flowers and plants are all covered with frost, which has become silvery white. The frost dew is crystal clear, silver glittering, showing incomparable cold, which seems to be proud of all things, and it seems to announce an end.


    The lake is shrouded in smoke, just like a fairyland.


    "Husband, is the scenery beautiful?"


    Liu Qingqing points to the scenery in the yard and asks Ye Rongrong.


    "Beautiful


    Ye Guangrong yawned and nodded.


    In the early morning, he was pulled up from his bed by his wife and looked at the beautiful scenery in late autumn. Ye Rongrong felt so sleepy and powerless.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, this morning, I don''t sleep in bed. When I get up and look at this, I feel like I''m too idle.


    Of course, in this case, ye Guangrong said in his heart, but he would not say it.


    Or you don''t want to go to your wife''s bed for three days.


    Unlike Ye Guangrong, who is listless, Liu Qingqing likes the beautiful scenery in front of her.


    Of course, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, if you don''t share it with your beloved, it will be greatly discounted.


    Leaning on Ye Guangrong''s shoulder, Liu Qingqing looks at the smoky lake, just like the beautiful scenery of fairyland. She hears the sound of birds in her ears, but she feels that it is very pleasant.


    The sun is rising, the red sun, immersed in the Milky fog, appears faint, but also looming.


    Liu Qingqing really hopes that this moment is eternity


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2393

    The beautiful scenery in the early morning of late autumn is very beautiful, but it is also very short. With the rising of the sun, the original smog, as if the fairyland scenery has disappeared.


    "Good things are always so short!"


    Liu Qingqing couldn''t help but feel genuine.


    "Snore Snoring... "


    The thunder like snoring sounds. Liu Qingqing turns her head and looks at her husband. At this time, he is sleeping.


    My husband is better!


    Liu Qingqing happily put her head on her husband''s arm.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, ye Rongrong''s family had breakfast around the stone table in the courtyard.


    "Diddidi..."


    The car whistle came from outside the yard.


    "Who is this, so early!"


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help muttering in his mouth.


    After all, it''s only eight o''clock in the morning!


    In the city, people haven''t started to work yet.


    "Uncle, aunt, I''m coming!"


    At this time, a five-year-old or six-year-old girl ran into the small yard and cried.


    Then the little girl''s mother and father, Fang Bolin and Li Gangcheng, came in from the outside. It turned out that Fang Bolin''s family had come.


    Fang Bolin is definitely a model of late marriage and late childbearing. She married at 35 and had children at 40. This little girl, Mimi, was born when Fang Bolin was 40.


    And he was born in Taoyuan village. This name is also given by Ye Guangrong. It''s called Li Xiaomi.


    Li Chenggang is Fang Bolin''s college classmate, a famous computer expert in China, the technical director of Ali group, and a millionaire with a fortune of over 100 million.


    When he was in University, he always loved Fang Bolin. For Fang Bolin, he never married. Finally, Fang Bolin was moved by his infatuation and married him.


    It can be said that Fang Bolin married a good husband, a husband who really loves her and loves her.


    "Uncle, long time no see, Mimi miss you so much!"


    When the little guy came into the yard, he jumped into Ye Guangrong''s arms, blinked her big eyes and said,


    it''s only a week since we last met, and he told lies with his eyes open.


    But ye Guangrong loves to hear that.


    "Brother ye, you see my daughter is more intimate with you than my father."


    Li Chenggang said to Ye Rongrong with a little taste.


    "If you want our daughter to treat you well, you should practice your cooking skills well."


    Fang Bolin said with a smile.


    "Our daughter has been raised for nothing. She''s only one."


    Li Chenggang shook his head and said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. If you don''t, we will. I''m still counting on Mimi to be a strong daughter-in-law when she grows up."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Mom, I don''t want her to be my daughter-in-law!"


    Zhuang Zhuang said in a hurry.


    I''m afraid mom and dad really want Mimi to be their daughter-in-law.


    "Why? Mimi is so beautiful. What''s wrong with being your daughter-in-law? "


    Fang Bolin looks at Zhuang Zhuang in doubt and asks.


    We didn''t expect that Zhuang Zhuang didn''t want Mi Mi to be his daughter-in-law. Mi Mi of his family was so beautiful and lovely.


    "She''s always robbing me, and she''s very crying."


    Zhuang Zhuang said immediately.


    "I don''t like to cry. Mimi is a brave child. She doesn''t like to cry."


    Mimi immediately said with a beep.


    "Well, Zhuangzhuang, take your sister Mimi out to play!"


    Ye Guangrong touched Mimi''s head with a smile and said to his son.


    "I don''t want to play with her. She loves to cry!"


    Zhuang Zhuang said with a good temper.


    "Really not!"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at his son with a smile.


    "If you say no, you don''t!"


    Said Zhuang Zhuang, shaking his head with backbone.


    "Well, dad will make delicious food later, and give it to Mimi, but not to you..."


    Hearing that there was something delicious, Zhuang Zhuang was worried. He quickly took his father''s hand and asked, "Dad, what''s delicious?"


    "Do you take Mimi to play?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    Children are greedy, it''s better to coax them.


    "Mimi, I''ll take you to ride the big white goose!"


    Just now, I still disliked the strength of Mimi. I took Mimi''s hand and said.


    "I don''t want to ride a big white goose, I want to ride a big red horse!"


    Mimi shook her head and said.


    "That''s no good, dad said. Children can''t ride big red horses."


    Said Zhuang Zhuang, shaking his head.


    "Mimi, Zhuang Zhuang is right. The big red mark can''t ride. When Mimi is a few years older, uncle takes Mimi to ride the big red horse."


    Ye Rongrong said to Mimi.After all, this flying horse can''t be ridden by children. If it falls down in half a day, it''s really over.


    So ye Guangrong forbids children to ride a flying horse.


    "Well, uncle, what kind of delicious food will you make for Mimi later?"


    Mimi looked at Uncle expectantly and asked.


    Mimi likes uncle here too much. There are many lovely animals to play with, and many delicious things to eat, which are not available at home.


    "Keep it secret. Mimi will know later. Let''s play."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    Waiting for the two children to go out to play, ye Rongrong looked at Li Chenggang''s gift in his hand and complained: "you can come as soon as you come. I don''t lack anything here."


    "It''s nothing. Last time I went on a business trip to Qinghai Province, I bought several bottles of local highland barley wine. Knowing that you like drinking, I''ll bring some bottles for you."


    Li Chenggang said.


    "You really have a heart. No one has been drinking with me for a long time. You can have a good drink with me at noon. Don''t go back tonight. Just stay here!"


    Ye Rongrong took the wine with a smile and said.


    "Well, my family likes you here, and I come to you every day. It''s not just Saturday. I wake up my husband and wife at five o''clock in the morning. I can''t help being entangled by her. I''ll rush to you early in the morning."


    Li Chenggang said with a gloomy face.


    It''s a rare weekend. I thought I could sleep in, but I got up two hours earlier than usual. Now Li Chenggang is sleepy.


    "It''s OK. I''ll come and play when I have time. Our family has a partner."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile,


    "have you eaten yet? I''ll do some more. "


    Ye piaoyue asked Fang Bolin and his wife.


    "Don''t bother. We''ve already had it when we came."


    Fang Bolin quickly stopped ye piaoyue and said, "you can eat."


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Fang Bolin talks with Liu Qingqing and a group of women about the topics they are interested in. Naturally, ye Guangrong and Li Chenggang will not get involved.


    After all, the two men are not interested in women''s make-up, maintenance and clothing.


    "I''ve made a new tea recently. Would you like to try it?"


    Ye Rongrong said to Li Chenggang.


    Ye Guangrong, who is bored with leisure, usually goes out to read books at home and teases children. Recently, he likes to develop new tea.


    Last week, ye Rongrong just developed a new tea. Ye Rongrong is ready to share with Li Chenggang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2394

    "Well, I can enjoy the good tea here. Last time I drank the painstaking tea with great energy. I don''t know what kind of tea you have developed this time."


    Li Chenggang said expectantly.


    "Absolutely satisfied."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Then ye Rongrong came into the room and came out with a thermos bottle and a tea can.


    In the teapot is a new tea made by Ye Guangrong. This kind of new tea developed by Ye Guangrong himself can''t be enjoyed by ordinary people except someone who has a very good relationship.


    Generally, tea is soaked twice. The first time you soak the water, you have to pour it out. The main purpose is to remove the pesticides in the tea. After all, there are too few natural teas that have not been sprayed with pesticides, so you can''t buy them in the market.


    Even a gram of tea worth thousands of yuan is sprayed with pesticides. If the pesticide residues in the tea are not removed, the tea is not good for the body, or even harmful.


    However, ye Rongrong tea is absolutely natural, because it is made from the petals of his own family after special treatment. There is absolutely no pesticide at all, and it doesn''t need to be soaked twice.


    Soon Ye Guangrong brewed a pot of tea, Li Chenggang poured a cup, and then poured a cup for himself.


    The color of the tea is very deep, just like a pool of muddy water, and the bottom of the cup can''t be seen.


    Li Chenggang couldn''t help smelling the tea, but there was no fragrance.


    "Brother ye, what kind of tea is this? Why doesn''t it have a little tea flavor?"


    Like Ye Guangrong, Li Chenggang is also a tea lover. He has drunk countless kinds of tea, and it''s the first time that he has encountered this kind of tea which has no fragrance at all.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know if you try. Taste it and feel it!"


    Ye Guangrong said mysteriously with a smile.


    "Then I''ll try!"


    Li Chenggang took a sip from the cup. As soon as he swallowed the tea, a bitter taste rushed to Li Chenggang''s throat.


    Li Chenggang is sure that this is much more bitter than the Coptis chinensis when he was a child.


    For a moment, Li Chenggang''s tears came out.


    This is too bitter!


    What kind of tea is this!


    It''s like drinking Coptis!


    "This This... "


    The tea was so bitter that Li Chenggang couldn''t speak. His whole mouth was trembling. Just two words came out, and suddenly a sweet smell came.


    Li Chenggang seems to see the joy when he was admitted to Beijing University. He feels the excitement when Fang Bolin, the goddess he has been secretly in love with for nearly 20 years, agrees to marry him, the happiness of marriage, the excitement of wedding night, and the warmth of his wife''s pregnancy


    The feeling of joy, happiness and sweetness surged into Li Chenggang''s whole heart, which made Li Chenggang fall into the memories of the joy, happiness and sweetness of the past.


    A few minutes later, Li Chenggang felt as fresh as a cold watermelon in dog days.


    Slowly, Li Chenggang looked at Ye Rongrong in disbelief and said, "this tea?"


    It''s amazing that this tea can have such effect. It''s unheard of.


    "How about my tea?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Li Chenggang with a smile and says.


    You know, this tea is made by Ye Guangrong. According to the prescriptions in ancient medical books and ye Guangrong''s research, it uses the petals of more than ten kinds of flowers in full bloom in the courtyard and is made by special techniques.


    "This tea second, at the beginning, it was so bitter that people wanted to spit out their intestines, but it soon changed from bitterness to memories of the sweet time of life It''s amazing. "


    Li Chenggang said excitedly.


    Such a magic tea can only be developed by the same magic brother Ye.


    I''m so lucky in my life that I became friends with brother Ye.


    "My tea is called remembrance of bitterness and remembrance of sweetness. It evokes people''s response to their happy and sweet past from extreme bitterness, and makes people understand that life has a lot of sweetness besides suffering."


    Ye Guangrong''s tunnel.


    "Brother ye, your newly developed tea is really excellent. If it''s put into the market, you''ll have to compete with the best Dahongpao. It''s not a problem to buy hundreds of thousands of dollars a gram."


    Li Chenggang gives Ye Rongrong a thumbs up.


    Li Chenggang is not exaggerating at all. Only those who have drunk the tea can understand the value of the tea, which is tens of dollars per gram. In fact, Li Chenggang even thinks that he is too conservative.


    After all, there are too many rich people in the world. For them, this kind of tea is just a miracle. No matter how much money they have, they are willing to buy it.


    For anyone, especially the elderly, this "bitter tea" can make them feel back to their happiest, sweetest and happiest time.


    "No!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    It''s not easy to make this "bitter tea". Ye Rongrong doesn''t have much now. He only has two teapots, less than half a kilo. How can he sell them.Of course, the most important thing is that ye Rongrong is not bad at all.


    "So it is


    Li Chenggang nodded.


    Don''t mention brother Ye''s status and wealth. Even a small rich family like himself, if he has this "bitter tea", he is reluctant to sell it. He must keep it for himself.


    "Brother ye, pour me another cup!"


    Li Chenggang said, staring at the teapot in Ye Rongrong''s hand.


    "OK, but you''re a good man. It''s almost three drinks. Drinking too much will hurt you!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    This "bitter tea" is too easy to affect people''s emotions. It affects people a lot and is harmful to the human body. No matter how good it is, it should be enough. If it''s too much, it''s not good.


    "Look down on me, brother Ye. I exercise every day. My body is strong."


    Li Chenggang said unconvinced.


    "Ha ha, good, good, you are strong, but at most three cups, this is the extreme number!"


    With a smile, ye Guangrong poured Li Chenggang a cup of "bitter tea".


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong likes Mi Mi very much. Just as the two families are joking, ye Guangrong really regards Mi Mi as his future daughter-in-law.


    So at noon, ye Guangrong cooked in person, and ye piaoyue, the usual chef, became a helper instead.


    Ye Rongrong is going to make steamed rice with lotus leaves at noon today. He beat the lotus leaves into pieces and put them in the rice. The steamed rice has a faint fragrance of lotus leaves and is slightly green. It''s very delicious.


    Because it''s simple, many people in the South can cook this lotus leaf rice, but today Ye Guangrong''s lotus leaf rice is somewhat different from others'' lotus leaf rice.


    Ye Rongrong took out five of the steamed hairy crabs in the pot. They were all raised in his own lake, and each of them was about twice as big as the hairy crabs sold on the market outside.


    Peel off the shell of the hairy crab, dig out the crab meat with tools, and put it into the early rice to mix well.


    Pot shelf steamer, with lotus bedding, the bubble of early rice evenly scattered on top of the stove shelf firewood, fire.


    More than ten minutes later, the faint fragrance diffused and floated out of the yard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2395

    "It smells good!"


    "It has the fragrance of lotus leaf and crab You smell like eating! "


    "I don''t know what brother Ye does to eat. Just smell the taste, my saliva will flow down."


    Originally, a group of women who were still talking about this year''s popular clothes were attracted by the fragrance from the kitchen.


    "I haven''t eaten my husband''s dishes for a long time. After smelling the taste, I''m hungry."


    "I''m hungry, too!"


    "Hehe, today we are delaying our future daughter-in-law''s happiness. Otherwise, it''s more difficult than mountaineering to want our master to cook and cook."


    Liu Yifei said with a smile.


    "Pauline, let''s make a deal. Your daughter will be our daughter-in-law. You have to watch carefully. You can''t be cheated by the boys outside. Otherwise, our family won''t follow you."


    Liu Qingqing looks at Fang Bolin and says jokingly.


    "No problem, let''s give this kiss today. When your son grows up, you can''t dislike our family."


    Fang Bolin said immediately.


    If her daughter could marry to the Ye family, it would be wonderful.


    If you don''t say anything else, just look at her future mothers-in-law. They are all too young. They are about the same age as themselves. They are already old Xu, but they seem to be back 20 years, like girls.


    To say that Fang Bolin is not jealous is a lie.


    But Fang Bolin knows that no matter how jealous she is, it''s useless. Who can''t let herself be ye Guangrong''s woman and enjoy this secret.


    However, if her daughter married to the Ye family, Fang Bolin believed that elder brother ye, as a father-in-law, could not be indifferent to her daughter-in-law.


    What''s more, ye Guangrong likes mimina so much.


    In Fang Bolin''s opinion, she can be recognized by the Ye family as her daughter''s future position one step ahead of others, and she believes that her daughter will appreciate herself when she grows up.


    "Mimi is so lovely and beautiful. How can our strong family dislike it? We made an agreement first. If the two children are interested in each other when they grow up, the marriage will be finished."


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    Anyway, how happy it is for a mother to have a wife for her son so early!


    Every mother is worried that her son won''t find a good daughter-in-law in the future, even Liu Qingqing. She wants to find a suitable daughter-in-law for her son early.


    Although the meter is still small, it''s not wrong to reserve it first.


    As for the future, I''ll talk about it later.


    After all, it''s up to the two children to decide whether they fit or not.


    An hour went by


    "Dinner''s ready!"


    Ye Rongrong carries two dishes from the kitchen and shouts to the people in the yard.


    "Eat, eat!"


    Liu Qingqing immediately stood up and said.


    "I haven''t eaten the dishes made by elder brother ye for a long time. I don''t know how much my mouth water will flow just by smelling the fragrance."


    Fang Bolin said excitedly.


    "Ha ha, you''ll eat more later. Be careful. Cheng Gang doesn''t want you any more."


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "Husband, I become a big fat man. Will you dislike me and look for Xiao San outside?"


    Fang Bolin immediately turned to Li Chenggang and asked.


    "It''s impossible. No matter what you become, I love you. I will never leave you forever. I will be your safe harbor all my life..."


    Li Chenggang said immediately.


    "Well, if it''s numb, you''d better wait in bed at night and tell your wife that you can have a few drinks with me at noon."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll get drunk with you today!"


    Li Chenggang said boldly.


    "Cheng Gang, just as much as you can drink in these three cups, I''ll get drunk with elder brother Ye!"


    Fang Bolin couldn''t help but look at her husband.


    husband Baijiu general, the amount of three cups of liquor, where is the abyss of wine Ye Rongyao''s opponent.


    "I mean, when I''m drunk, brother Ye means to give up."


    Li Chenggang explained.


    "I''ll call the two little guys back for dinner."


    Fang Bolin said.


    "No, just let me go."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    ¡­¡­


    The lotus leaf rice made by Ye Guangrong is very popular with everyone, especially Mi Mi, who doesn''t like to eat very much. They all ate two bowls of lotus leaf rice. The lotus leaf rice is light fragrant, accompanied by the clear taste of lotus leaves, and the delicious crab meat makes it very delicious.


    In addition, ye Rongrong made a table full of delicious dishes. Everyone was very happy and appetizer. Even a group of beautiful women who paid attention to the image were eating with open stomach."Taste the soup, crucian carp bean curd soup, specially stewed for you."


    Ye Rongrong points to "crucian carp tofu soup" and says to Liu Qingqing.


    His wife especially likes this dish, so ye Rongrong will not forget to make it.


    "Dad, I want to drink the crucian bean curd soup, too."


    Zhuang Zhuang said immediately.


    "Uncle, Mimi also wants to drink crucian bean curd soup."


    Li mi also said, unwilling to lag behind.


    "Well, uncle, give it to you!"


    Ye Guangrong happily served the two little guys with the crucian bean curd soup.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, everyone was very happy to eat. If they were not happy, they counted Li Chenggang and were drunk by Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Guangrong helped him to sleep in the guest room.


    As usual, ye Rongrong takes a two-hour nap at noon every day.


    It is said that as the man gets older and older, his sleep becomes less and less. Ye Guangrong finds that he has not changed much.


    So ye Guangrong thinks that this age is not directly related to less sleep.


    The reason why this happens is due to psychological factors. This man is old and feels that he doesn''t have much time, so he doesn''t want to waste his time sleeping


    But ye Guangrong hasn''t been lying down for long. A phone call wakes him up.


    "Who''s calling at this time?"


    Ye Rongrong some doubts picked up the mobile phone on the head of the bed to have a look, is his daughter''s phone in Beijing University.


    All of a sudden, ye Rongrong was sleepy.


    My daughter knows that her father should be taking a nap at this point. When she calls herself at this time, something must have happened.


    Ye Guangrong slides down the answer button in a hurry.


    "Dad..."


    Ye xiandie''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Ye Rongrong can tell from his voice that his daughter is not in a high mood now.


    "My dear girl, what''s the matter? In a bad mood? "


    Ye Guangrong asked in a hurry.


    After all, my daughter is studying in the capital thousands of miles away. This is the first time my daughter has lived alone for such a long time.


    As a parent, ye Rongrong is not at ease.


    Although Ye Rongrong secretly arranges many bodyguards to protect her, it can only ensure that she will not be threatened.


    If they are wronged, the bodyguards can''t help them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2396

    "Well!"


    Ye xiandie nodded at the end of the phone.


    The daughter usually kisses her father. Ye xiandie has unhappy things and happy things. The first time she doesn''t tell her mother, she will tell her father.


    "Ha ha, what makes our princess angry? Tell Dad."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Dad, I''m so angry, you still laugh!"


    Ye xiandie said discontentedly.


    "Well, well, dad is wrong. Tell Dad what makes our princess angry."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    From her daughter''s tone, ye Rongrong can tell that she has nothing to do. It''s estimated that she is fighting with someone.


    This child is easy to be young and vigorous when she is her age. It''s the same with Ye Rongrong when he was young. If he doesn''t agree with her, he will fight.


    Ye xiandie is a girl, so it''s impossible to fight with others.


    "Dad, speaking of this, I''m really angry. I''m so angry that I can''t eat lunch."


    Ye xiandie said depressed.


    "Tell Dad!"


    Ye Rongrong said patiently.


    This is my daughter. I can''t do without patience.


    "Dad, today I sent 100 red envelopes in wechat group in our department, each of which is 10 cents. Actually, some people scolded me for being mean and wasting their traffic..."


    "Don''t pay attention to these people, a cent is love!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I feel the same way, and I didn''t pay attention to this spray. The most hateful thing is that someone added my wechat and returned the money to me, and said some ugly words. It''s really irritating. I just want to activate the atmosphere, and the result is..."


    Ye xiandie said wrongly.


    "Some people are just like this. Don''t care. The more you pay attention to them, the more angry you are. The more happy they are. We can''t be fooled by them. In this way, dad will tell you a story to make you happy and happy!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, I like listening to my father tell stories best!"


    After talking to her father, ye xiandie''s depressed mood suddenly improved a lot.


    "Well, dad will tell my good daughter a story."


    Ye Rongrong said that he began to tell his daughter a story.


    A man went to the vegetable market to buy crabs and asked the boss, "boss, how do you sell these crabs?"


    The boss said, "88 yuan a catty"


    the man shook his head and said, "this crab is too expensive. Don''t worry about it."


    The boss immediately pointed to the side: "that crab just died, cheap, 8 yuan a catty."


    "Just died? How did you die? "


    The crab buyer asked curiously.


    The boss glanced at him: "it''s too expensive. Nobody buys it. I''m so angry."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing this funny story told by her father, ye xiandie couldn''t help laughing, and her depressed mood was swept away.


    Listening to her daughter''s laughter, ye Rongrong continued: "you see, this anger is not worth money, so don''t be angry any more, or it''s not worth money."


    "Dad, I''m not worthless. There are many men pursuing me in school."


    Ye xiandie said.


    "You''re not going to fall in love, are you?"


    Ye Guangrong can''t help being tight in the center of the earth.


    I don''t know why. Ye Rongrong knows that his daughter will find her other half sooner or later, and will get married sooner or later. But ye Rongrong always doesn''t like that day coming too early.


    Perhaps as the saying goes, "my daughter is my father''s little lover in his last life", ye Guangrong doesn''t want to get married too soon.


    "No, no, I don''t like those boys. Their parents have worked hard to train them to go to college. They don''t study hard, they just know how to pick up girls in school. What''s more, the love in this university is like that of a child. They almost broke up after graduation. I don''t need this kind of love. I want to find one like my mother, which will be right all my life I''m good. I''ll love you all my life. The man who can protect me is just like my father. "


    Ye xiandie said seriously.


    "It''s a bit difficult. You can lower the standard appropriately."


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    Don''t take yourself as the standard to find a boyfriend, or you will be in trouble if you can''t get married.


    Ye xiandie hesitated and said, "well, I''ll lower the standard a little bit."


    "Don''t lower the standard a little bit. You can see that our family doesn''t lack food or clothing. There are not many houses, but there are two. One is a courtyard in Beijing, and the other is our big yard. Dad doesn''t have high requirements for your future husband, that is, he is good at people, his age is about the same as you, he is healthy, and he is good for you all his life."Speaking of this, ye Rongrong thought about it and added: "of course, University is still an era of study. If you can not fall in love, you should not fall in love. That way, you will not be responsible for yourself."


    "Well, I listen to my father. By the way, Dad, next month is our school music festival. I also have programs. Do you have time to attend?"


    "Well, dad will be there!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Bolin''s family spent a weekend at Ye Rongrong''s home and drove back. Now they live in the provincial capital.


    Now the "Qingyao Charity Foundation" is becoming larger and larger. It is inconvenient to set its headquarters in Yangping county. Ten years ago, the headquarters of the "Qingyao Charity Foundation" was moved to Rongyan City, the provincial capital.


    The next morning.


    It''s autumn, and the night is getting longer and the day is getting shorter. When ye Guangrong got up, the talent outside was just bright.


    "Master, you are awake!"


    Ye piaoyue came out of the bathroom and said softly.


    as like as two peas in the white rabbit, the pink pajamas, and the young faces of twenty years old, are very beautiful.


    "Husband, I will dress you!"


    Ye piaoyue walked up quickly like the wind.


    All of a sudden, a nice smell of fragrance came. Inadvertently, ye Guangrong saw that the gap in the middle of his pajamas was very large when he walked around. Through the gap, he could see a piece of snow-white skin. His pajamas were a little old, and a button dropped in the middle.


    Ye piaoyue obviously doesn''t realize that her pajamas are missing a button. As soon as she approaches Ye Guangrong, she quickly reaches for her clothes and prepares to serve ye Guangrong.


    Stupid daughter-in-law is very gentle today.


    But at this time, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to get up at all. Ye piaoyue doesn''t know how tempting she is. Ye Guangrong''s eyes are shining now.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just dawn. Let''s sleep a little longer."


    With that, ye Guangrong picks ye piaoyue up and throws her on the bed


    By the time they get out of this bedroom, it''s already five days away.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, ye Rongrong drives to the town. It''s about the Mid Autumn Festival. Ye Rongrong goes to the town to see his second uncle Li Dayong.


    All these years, my three uncles, the second uncle, are still alive, but they are all 83 years old. They belong to the age of earning one day every day.


    As a nephew, every Mid Autumn Festival and Chinese new year, ye Guangrong will visit his second uncle and check his health by the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2397

    The second uncle''s family is still in the town, and the house he lives in is the old one. It used to be a very rich family, because ye Guangrong''s cousin Li Xiaojiang was not up to standard. He ate, drank, whored and gambled everything, and it was ruined in a few years.


    Ye Guangrong''s "dream art" for his cousin also made him wake up. However, he was really stupid. He was always cheated and lost a lot of money in business.


    Ye Guangrong helped him find a relaxed and well paid job in the town, so he went to work honestly.


    In the words of the second uncle, it''s OK to live the life of ordinary people without asking for much success.


    I don''t want people to help him anymore.


    At this point, ye Guangrong is very much in favor of his second uncle''s decision.


    Although his second uncle has two sons and one daughter, the only one who provides for his old age is his most promising son.


    The rich eldest son, ye Guangrong''s cousin, has long moved to Mordor. In addition to giving some living expenses, he visits his second uncle less times a year than ye Guangrong.


    As for my daughter, I can''t count on her marrying abroad. If she marries a foreigner and can visit her parents once every two or three years, it''s filial piety.


    On the contrary, this most despised and incompetent eldest son has been waiting on Ye Guangrong''s second uncle and second aunt, so that they don''t have to be sent to the nursing home.


    The year before last, Li Xiaojiang and his wife were busy with their second aunt.


    In this era of material flight, many people are rich, and more and more dilute the family, but pay more attention to friendship.


    Friends are very active when they have something to do, but their parents and relatives are indifferent when they have something to do.


    And the poor are still the same as the previous biography, focusing on family.


    This may have something to do with each other''s lifestyles. Once they have money, they will move to big cities. In big cities, the people they contact most are their friends and colleagues. When they are in trouble, the first thing they think of is to ask colleagues and friends for help.


    The poor still live in the same place where generations of people live. This relative moves around a lot. The first thing that comes to mind is how to find his own relatives, who are also the people he can trust most.


    But if even the kindness of parents, parents are forgotten, it is too should not.


    Ye Guangrong stops the car at the door of his second uncle''s house, opens the trunk, and takes out all the things given to his second uncle, saying that they are for his second uncle. In fact, these things basically fall into the hands of Li Xiaojiang and his wife.


    Of course, ye Rongrong won''t mind this kind of thing. After all, when the old man is so old, he can''t eat all the food he gives him.


    "How many times have you told me that you are immortal? When you have feces and urine, you just can''t remember that you are torturing me. Why don''t you die earlier? In that case, our family can be free..."


    As soon as ye Rongrong arrived at the door, he heard Dai Xiaomei, Li Xiaojiang''s daughter-in-law, scolding her.


    Suddenly, ye Rongrong''s face was not good-looking.


    Is Dai Xiaomei abusing her second uncle?


    What is early death!


    Is this what a daughter-in-law should say?


    "Every day I serve the youngest, and I have to serve you as an old man. Can''t you help me? What evil did I do in my last life? I married to your family and suffered from this... "


    "Immortal, I''ll tell you, next time I do this, I won''t change your pants and let you stink to death. A few years ago, I managed to serve my mother-in-law. I thought it would be easier. I didn''t expect that you, immortal, would be harder to serve than my mother-in-law Urine again Some of them are shit I don''t know when such a day will come to an end... "


    Dai Xiaomei''s swearing words came from the room. It was obvious that they were all swearing in front of her second uncle.


    Ye Guangrong really can''t hear it.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Rongrong coughed a few times and went into the room.


    "Watch Cousin, you''re here... "


    Dai Xiaomei, who cleans her body for her father-in-law in a wheelchair, finds that ye Rongrong has entered the room. She stands up nervously and says to Ye Rongrong.


    Now Dai Xiaomei is really worried about what ye Rongrong has just said.


    You know, this cousin is not an ordinary person, he is a big man.


    Dai Xiaomei, who hasn''t read a book, doesn''t know exactly how big a person she is. Her husband says that she is bigger than the leaders in the county and the city.


    Dai Xiaomei didn''t know exactly what official it was. It seems that some professor came here.


    This professor, Dai Xiaomei, knows that she is a very educated person.


    "Well!"


    Ye Rongrong''s face is a little bit not good to answer a voice.


    As a nephew, it''s strange that ye Guangrong can give her a good look when she hears that Dai Xiaomei scolds her uncle for "being old and never dying".


    Knowing that ye Guangrong was not happy, Dai Xiaomei quickly explained, "my father-in-law just had his stool in his pants. I''ll clean him and change his pants."Ye Guangrong''s second uncle is old, and many of his body functions have declined. He often has incontinence.


    "I know!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Walking into the room, you can smell the odor. Ye Rongrong naturally knows that his second uncle''s stool is in his pants.


    That''s why Ye Guangrong can''t get angry with Dai Xiaomei.


    After all, not every daughter-in-law will serve the elderly in this way. You know, this kind of work is not done by her own daughter.


    No matter how bad Dai Xiaomei is, she still treats the old man well. At least she doesn''t make her second uncle look sloppy.


    Every time ye Guangrong comes to see his second uncle, he is clean and reasonably dressed. He puts on more clothes when it''s cold, and takes off his clothes when it''s hot.


    You know, there''s no big difference between the second uncle and paralysis now. The work of dressing can''t be completed independently.


    It''s very troublesome to wash the old man who has no activity ability. With the help of Ye Rongrong, Dai Xiaomei spent almost ten minutes to help her second uncle wash.


    "I''ll take these pants and wash them!"


    Dai Xiaomei is a little afraid of Ye Guangrong. She says something to Ye Guangrong and goes to wash her dirty pants.


    "Glory, how did you come to see the second uncle?"


    Although Li Dayong is old and inconvenient, he is still very conscious.


    "Isn''t this the Mid Autumn Festival? I brought something to see my uncle. I didn''t expect that... "


    Ye Rongrong was interrupted by Li Dayong before he finished his words: "don''t worry about Xiaomei''s words. She has no culture. Her words are a little ugly. In fact, she has a good heart. If she hadn''t been serving me with a handful of excrement and urine in recent years, I couldn''t make it up to now. In fact, it''s not easy for her. Her daughter is not as close to me as she is..."


    "But..."


    What else does Ye Guangrong want to say.


    "She''s just a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. She''s very kind-hearted. A few years ago, when your aunt was there, didn''t she hire a nanny to take care of your aunt? That nanny is not very attentive. She doesn''t care if your aunt pisses in her pants. She often starts beating us old people. We are afraid of the younger generation''s worry, and we don''t tell you about it. In the end, Xiaomei finds out carefully and drives the nanny away. She quits her job and takes care of us old people at home.... "


    "I take good care of both of us every day. I see people''s hearts for a long time. It''s really good to take care of an old man like me who can''t even control his excrement and urine. It''s a blessing for our family that Xiaojiang can marry such a daughter-in-law. You can''t be cruel to her, or I''ll be angry."


    Li Dayong said.


    Li Dayong is very satisfied with his youngest son''s daughter-in-law.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2398

    "Second uncle, I understand that I am not cruel to her, but I feel uncomfortable to hear her scold you."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Guangrong can see the quality of Dai Xiaomei''s fall, but as a nephew, ye Guangrong is not comfortable to hear this.


    "That''s when you''re not my age. When you''re my age and you can''t take care of your own excrement and urine, you won''t feel uncomfortable. It''s good for someone to take care of you like this. There''s no dutiful son in front of bed after a long illness!"


    "I used to look down on this big daughter-in-law who has no culture. When I am old, I know that she is the best. It''s good to be scolded by her. I''m afraid that when I get old, I don''t even have a person to scold you."


    Li Dayong said with emotion.


    This person is most afraid of being old. When he is old, he has no use. He has to be waited on by others. If his children are filial, if they are not filial, he will send you to the nursing home. It will be really bitter.


    Now Li Dayong is still a little lucky that his eldest son has no ability to marry such an illiterate daughter-in-law.


    It''s my daughter-in-law who has no culture.


    It''s true filial piety. The excrement and urine on her trousers are so smelly. She cleaned them up and gave them to the old man to clean up.


    You know, a lot of daughter-in-law won''t do such a job.


    Like the daughter-in-law of her youngest son, she is a graduate of a famous university.


    My wife and I are good to the little son. What''s good for them? They help them. Even they buy a house in the devil. They give their savings to them. They just give the old house in the town to the big son.


    For this matter, the eldest daughter-in-law has been making trouble for some time.


    But as a result, the two of them are old. They went to live with the youngest son of Mordor for a few days. The daughter-in-law still disliked their dirty old couple. Without living for a few days, she asked her youngest son to send them back.


    As for changing the smelly pants for the couple, it''s impossible.


    Old, only to know that there is no culture, not to be seen by their own daughter-in-law good!


    Although she always scolds herself for being immortal and why she didn''t die early, she is really worried about her cold.


    Sons and daughters are not as good to themselves as the eldest daughter-in-law.


    Now Li Dayong is enjoying his daughter-in-law''s scolding. One day he didn''t hear her scolding him, and he was not at ease.


    When people are old and time is running out, they just want someone to talk to them. Even if they scold them, they feel very good.


    "Cousin, how is he going to work now? Do you need to change his job?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    After all, ye Rongrong is a relative. He can help as much as he can.


    "No, he''s very good now. It''s good to have a job for him safely. Both of them have no culture, and they are not smart. I don''t want them to be rich in my life, as long as they can live well and be stable."


    Li Dayong shook his head and said.


    His eldest son has this ability. In his life, let him be an ordinary citizen and live an ordinary life.


    Great wealth is not suitable for him. If not, it will hurt him.


    It''s like giving him money to do business before, but he was cheated and owed usury.


    Fortunately, ye Rongrong came forward to deal with it, otherwise it would be troublesome.


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    "Glory, if they encounter any difficulties in the future, you can help them."


    Li Dayong looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "All right."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    If his cousin''s family is really in trouble, ye Guangrong will help.


    While ye Guangrong was chatting with his second uncle, Dai Xiaomei came running with a face on her face.


    "Dad, cousin, Xiao Ya was fighting with his classmates at school and hurt them. The teacher called and asked me to come right away!"


    Dai Xiaomei said anxiously.


    "How can Xiaoya fight with his classmates? Xiaoya is such an obedient child!"


    When he heard that his grandson had an accident at school, Li Dayong was also worried.


    "Dad, I don''t know. I have to go to school to have a look!"


    Dai Xiaomei shook her head and said.


    "Children''s affairs can''t be neglected. I''ll drive here and I''ll drive you there."


    Ye zhengsedao.


    "No, no, it''s just a fight between children. It doesn''t matter."


    Dai Xiaomei quickly waved her hand and said.


    "Xiao Ya is a sensible child. He is not a troublemaker. His fight will not be just for fun. Anyway, I''ll go and have a look with you when I''m free."Ye Rongrong said.


    During the Spring Festival, ye Rongrong basically comes to see his second uncle. Naturally, he has seen Xiaoya several times. This child has a very good character.


    Now ye Rongrong''s "eye of heaven" has been upgraded to intermediate level. Although he will not use it to see a person without any reason, he who has "eye of heaven" will know his character as long as he can roughly see a person.


    Li Xiaoya''s gratitude to Ye Rongrong is that he is a little introverted and very sensible. His whole personality tends to be quiet and gentle.


    As the saying goes, this is an honest man.


    Children like Li Xiaoya are basically good babies and won''t fight with others. Suddenly they fight with their classmates at school. Ye Rongrong thinks it''s not easy.


    This Dai Xiaomei has no culture. Although she scolds her second uncle, she is actually a timid and self abased woman.


    Of course, it has something to do with her lack of culture.


    However, if she had a culture, her cousin Li Xiaojiang would not marry her.


    "That is, when children fight, I go to apologize to each other and compensate for some medical expenses. Don''t bother my cousin."


    Although Dai Xiaomei knows that things are a little tricky on the phone, she doesn''t want Ye Rongrong to accompany her.


    I don''t know how, Dai Xiaomei is a little afraid of this cousin. There is a kind of arrogance in him, which makes Dai Xiaomei a little afraid.


    "It''s not necessarily Xiaoya''s fault. We can''t apologize for wronging our children."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Xiaomei, you listen to glory, let glory accompany you, with him, at least will not be bullied."


    Li Dayong also said.


    His daughter-in-law and son have no skills. They are bullied when they go to school. If ye Guangrong goes with them, Li Dayong can rest assured.


    "Dad, you are alone in the room..."


    Dai Xiaomei said uneasily.


    "I''m ok. I''ll just sit here watching TV and wait for you to come back. If something happens, I can call you with my mobile phone, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    Li Dayong shook his head and said.


    Now the most important thing is about my precious grandson.


    Although Li Dayong has several grandchildren, granddaughters and grandsons, his favorite is this little grandson, not only because he is obedient and sensible, but also because only this little grandson has been with him all the time. Other grandchildren, granddaughters and grandsons may not be able to see him once a year.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2399

    "Well Cousin, please


    Dai Xiaomei said to Ye Rongrong with some embarrassment.


    "It''s all my family. If there''s any trouble, it''s OK. Let''s go. We can''t let others bully our children."


    Ye Rongrong saw Dai Xiaomei polite to him and waved his hand.


    Dai Xiaomei naturally knows what kind of character her son is. He is not the kind of bad boy who can fight.


    But because of this, she received a phone call from the school teacher, saying that her son had beaten up her classmates and was seriously injured, which made Dai Xiaomei very anxious. Now she is very anxious.


    So when ye Rongrong said this, Dai Xiaomei no longer refused. She walked out of the house in a hurry. Before she got on the bus, she did not forget to tell her neighbors to help watch the old people at home.


    Looking at Dai Xiaomei''s performance, ye Rongrong nodded.


    As the second uncle said, her daughter-in-law is really good!


    Li Xiaoya is a junior high school student in the town. Ye Rongrong drives straight to Xiaojiang No.1 middle school.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaojiang No.1 middle school, President''s office.


    "You are Li Xiaoya''s mother, right? I met you at the parents'' meeting. How do you educate your children and see what your son has done to my son..."


    A middle-aged woman in her early 40s, dressed in a red Qipao and fashionable, saw Dai Xiaomei enter the headmaster''s office and said to her, pointing at Dai Xiaomei.


    A look at this middle-aged woman shows that her family is very rich.


    Otherwise, a middle-aged woman would not dress so fashionable.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! It''s our child''s fault. I will educate him well when I go back. We will pay for your child''s medical expenses. "


    Dai Xiaomei bows to apologize.


    "That''s it?"


    Obviously, the middle-aged woman is not satisfied with Dai Xiaomei''s statement.


    "I..."


    Dai Xiaomei was stunned by what the middle-aged woman said. She recovered and grabbed Li Xiaoya and beat him.


    "Let you fight at school!"


    "Let you fight at school!"


    This Dai Xiaomei is really willing to start, this loud voice, it is obvious that this Dai Xiaomei starts very hard.


    "Xiaomei, stop fighting. Let''s get to know what happened first."


    Ye Rongrong naturally couldn''t have watched Dai Xiaomei beat the child like this. He took Dai Xiaomei''s hand and said to her.


    "The child..."


    Dai Xiaomei is also very aggrieved.


    The child born in October is her own flesh. Dai Xiaomei is reluctant to beat her son.


    However, his son fought and injured his classmates, so the parents came to him. If they didn''t beat their children, they didn''t agree.


    "Make things clear first."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Dai Xiaomei and said.


    To tell the truth, Dai Xiaomei is used to inferiority complex, and she is also a real person. When her son fights with other children, she doesn''t ask any questions and comes up to beat her own children.


    This is something like my own parents. They are also such people. Honest people, when their children fight with others, no matter what the situation is, they should teach their children a lesson and take the blame on their own side.


    In this office, there are two children, Li Xiaoya and a fat child about his age, both of whom have slight injuries to varying degrees.


    At this time, Li Xiaoya''s face was black and blue, and his face was scratched with a few bloodstains. He looked very frightening. His clothes were torn to rags, covered with mud and dried blood, and there were several abrasions on his arm.


    Looking at Ye Rongrong''s eyes, he looked down at him, but ye Rongrong could see from his eyes that his anger and unwillingness, of course, were more aggrieved.


    It seems that there is a story to tell.


    The injury of that little fat boy is similar to that of Li Xiaoya. There are also several bloody scratches on his face. His nose is also bleeding. There are two groups of wet white gauze on his two nostrils. Because he is soaked with nosebleed, he is bright red. It looks a little scary, but it doesn''t matter.


    Like Li Xiaoya, there are also some abrasions on the arm. Basically, they are all small skin injuries. It doesn''t matter.


    These two children fight, and no one loses or wins. It can only be said that they are half weight.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t care about it. After all, ye Guangrong was injured when he was a child. Every time he fights with others, his injury is much heavier than this.


    There are also four adults. One is the aggressive parent of the child just now. Another is a young woman with glasses and long hair. She is about 30 years old. She is Li Xiaoya''s head teacher, Miss Liu.


    The remaining two men, with glasses and a beer belly, are Wang Dayu, principal of Xiaojiang middle school. The other thin middle-aged man is Mr. Zhang, director of the political and Educational Department of the school.


    "Don''t think that beating a child a few times will pass. I don''t know how you educate your children. You have no quality at all. You should beat my children like this in the classroom. Headmaster Wang, such a child can''t study in No.1 Middle School of the town. It''s irresponsible to other children. Who knows he can''t beat people yet.""This..."


    Wang Dayu is in a bit of a dilemma.


    This school is a place to teach and educate people. You can''t dismiss people just because the students fight. After all, they are all children. If you can educate them, you''d better educate them first.


    It''s just that the parent is the wife of the deputy mayor, which makes Wang Dayu very embarrassed.


    "Don''t Don''t fire my child. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. We will educate our child well and never let him fight again. Headmaster Wang, give the child another chance! "


    Hearing that she was going to fire her son, Dai Xiaomei panicked and begged.


    "Education is good? If you are such an illiterate person and can educate your children well, principal Wang, I''ll put that in here. If you don''t dismiss Li Xiaoya today, it won''t be over! "


    Li Dahong said arrogantly.


    "Xiaomei, leave it to me!"


    See Dai Xiaomei also want to beg, ye glory a pull her said.


    Dai Xiaomei took a look at Ye Guangrong and said nothing.


    This big cousin is a professor and a very educated person. He is definitely better than a woman without culture.


    Ye Guangrong ignored the others, but walked up to Li Xiaoya and gently asked, "Xiaoya, tell my cousin why you want to fight?"


    "I..."


    Li Xiaoya was a little timid and didn''t dare to speak.


    "It''s OK, there''s a cousin. It''s our fault. We''ll apologize. If it''s not our fault, we''ll ask them to apologize."


    Ye Rongrong touched Li Xiaoya''s head and comforted him.


    "What do you mean? Is it reasonable for your children to beat others? Headmaster Wang, you see, they haven''t realized the mistake. Such children..."


    Listen to Ye Guangrong''s words, Li Dahong immediately exclaimed discontentedly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2400

    "Shut up


    Ye Guangrong stares at Li Dahong.


    Li Dahong, frightened by her powerful momentum, was afraid to gnaw.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Ya. Tell your uncle why you fight!"


    Ye Rongrong saw that Li Xiaoya was also frightened by himself. He squatted down and said to him.


    "Uncle, I''m not wrong. Zhao Qiang said bad things about my parents. After I had a quarrel with him, he hit me and I fought back."


    Li Xiaoya said with tears in her eyes.


    Ye Rongrong frowned and asked, "what does he say about your parents?"


    "He said that my father was a big fool, a fool, and my mother was illiterate and illiterate. She was also a fool when she gave birth to children. My uncle, my parents were not fools, and I was not a fool either."


    Li Xiaoya finally couldn''t help crying.


    Listening to Li Xiaoya''s words, President Wang, head teacher Liu, and teacher Zhang of the political and educational department, their faces flashed a trace of embarrassment.


    However, Zhao Qiang, after all, is the son of the deputy mayor. In many cases, as a school teacher and leader, he will be partial to him.


    It''s obvious that Zhao Qiang didn''t do it first, but when Zhao Qiang''s mother came to make a scene, it was not easy to help Li Xiaoya as the leader of the school or as a teacher.


    We can only aggrieve this child and let his parents deal with this matter. The teachers and leaders of the school have at most been peacemakers, and this matter has been dealt with in a big and small way.


    As for the expulsion of Li Xiaoya, it is impossible. Zhao Qiang''s father is the deputy mayor of the town, and he can''t let the school expel a student who is still in compulsory education.


    After listening to Li Xiaoya''s words, Zhao Qiang''s mother, the wife of the deputy mayor, didn''t respond. On the contrary, Dai Xiaomei was a little uneasy. She quickly glared at her son and said, "it''s reasonable to fight, isn''t it? Shut up


    Dai Xiaomei attended every parents'' meeting of the school. Naturally, she knew that Zhao Qiang''s father was the leader of the town and the deputy mayor of the town.


    For Dai Xiaomei, a woman of rural origin who has never been to school, this deputy mayor is a very, very big official. She must not offend.


    My son is also one of them. He still fights with his classmates about this. He has no culture and is not afraid of being told. But you beat the son of the deputy mayor. How good is that.


    "Mom, I won''t shut up. I won''t allow people to say that my parents are stupid!"


    Li Xiaoya said stubbornly.


    Children also have their own ideas. In children''s eyes, the dignity of their parents is their own dignity. They don''t want to hear other people speak ill of their parents.


    "Are you illiterate and stupid? Why can''t people say it''s impossible? It''s really cheating. People without culture can teach good children... "


    Li Dahong couldn''t help sarcasm.


    But before she finished, she felt a slap on her face.


    She was so scared that she swallowed everything she said.


    "Pa!"


    A clear slap rang in the dean''s office. I don''t know when ye Rongrong appeared in front of Li Dahong and slapped her in the face.


    Face powder wipe white, white Li Dahong''s left face immediately swollen up, you can clearly see the red palm print.


    Frightened, Li Dahong covers her face and looks at Ye Guangrong in horror. People instinctively step back to keep a distance from ye Guangrong.


    "This..."


    "He hit Li Dahong!"


    "No!"


    No one in the headmaster''s office thought that ye Guangrong would suddenly slap Li Dahong in the face, and all of them were surprised.


    Especially Dai Xiaomei did not expect that her cousin would fight Li Dahong.


    It really scared Dai Xiaomei.


    Although Dai Xiaomei heard from her family that the big cousin was a big man and a professor, she didn''t know which one was bigger than the deputy mayor.


    But anyway, seeing ye Rongrong slap Li Dahong in the face in order to vent her anger on her son, Dai Xiaomei is moved and worried.


    I''m afraid Ye Guangrong will get into trouble.


    "You How dare you hit me


    Li Dahong looks at Ye Guangrong in disbelief.


    I didn''t expect that this scary looking man would dare to beat himself. He was the wife of the deputy mayor. In the town, no one else was respectful to him. In this school, the principal didn''t dare to speak loudly to himself.


    He hit himself


    Li Dahong felt that she had been greatly wronged.


    "Shut up, don''t you know?"


    Ye Guangrong glared and said.


    This time Li Dahong did not dare to gnaw. She was afraid that ye Guangrong would hit him again.


    This is a rough man. He can''t be provoked by a rough man.


    Seeing that Li Dahong is quiet, ye Guangrong doesn''t pay any attention to her. He goes to Li Xiaoya and says, "you''ve done the right thing. If someone speaks ill of your parents in the future, you should tell the teacher instead of fighting, you know?""Well!"


    I thought I would be criticized by my cousin, but I didn''t expect him to say that he was right. Finally, I found an adult standing on his side. Li Xiaoya''s young heart finally got a little comfort, wiped her tears and nodded her head cleverly.


    This is much better than their own father and mother, they are too afraid of things, afraid of offending people, or my cousin has courage.


    "In the future, in school, if someone bullies you and speaks ill of your parents, if the teacher doesn''t deal with it, you tell your cousin that he will help you out. You are still young and can''t bear the responsibility of adults. When you grow up, you have to rely on you to protect your parents and maintain their dignity."


    Ye Rongrong touched Li Xiaoya''s head and said.


    "Well, uncle, I won''t let people bully my parents when I grow up."


    Li Xiaoya patted his own chest and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s a good boy!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    If ye Guangrong spoke ill of his parents when he was young, ye Guangrong would go up and cut him.


    Of course, when I was young, I couldn''t teach my children how to fight.


    Li Xiaoya''s age is to study hard.


    "Headmaster Wang, do you just watch me being beaten?"


    At this time, Li Dahong also recovered from her panic. She did not dare to resent Ye Guangrong. For fear that ye Guangrong would hit her again, she spilled her anger on President Wang.


    "This..."


    Headmaster Wang has a headache. The man who hit Li Dahong is not easy to offend, but he can''t ignore Li Dahong''s words.


    There is no way. Society is realistic. The husband is the deputy mayor of the town. He is in charge of himself. If he really doesn''t care, there is no way to make a job.


    Now president Wang is in a dilemma.


    "This parent, it''s wrong for you to hit people like this. You must apologize to this parent of Li Dahong."


    President Wang said to Ye Rongrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2401

    "Apology?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at President Wang coldly.


    I don''t know why, looking at Ye Rongrong''s cold eyes, headmaster Wang can''t help but feel a little shiver in his heart. This person''s eyes are too frightening.


    "I don''t think it''s me who should apologize to her, but she should apologize to us. The child is still young, so we can say that he doesn''t understand. As adults, we don''t say much. But as an adult, she educates the child in this way, and even insults Li Xiaoya''s parents with words in front of me. It''s not only harm to children, but also harm to adults, so she has to do it We have to apologize. "


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    "This..."


    President Wang did not expect that Li Xiaoya''s cousin would be so strong.


    Today, headmaster Wang also understands the situation of Li Xiaoya''s family. Li Xiaoya''s father works as a security guard in a factory in the town, and his mother is illiterate. She takes care of the elderly and children at home, which is a weak family.


    So at the beginning, President Wang''s position was on Zhao Qiang''s side. After all, the deputy mayor''s family could not afford to offend him.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Xiaoya suddenly had such an uncle that we couldn''t see the depth.


    And it''s particularly bullish.


    Not only beat the deputy mayor''s wife, but also she apologized


    "That Let''s all step back and make up for it. "


    Mr. Zhang of the Department of politics and education came out and said.


    "No way!"


    Li Dahong shook her head and said.


    A deputy mayor''s wife was slapped in the face in public. This can''t be done with.


    You have to give yourself an account.


    "Unfortunately, if she doesn''t apologize to my cousin''s daughter-in-law today, she won''t want to leave!"


    Ye Rongrong said equally.


    From Li Xiaoya''s words, ye Guangrong can tell that the child is always bullied at school, and other people make fun of him with his parents.


    Even the teachers and leaders of this school don''t pay attention to their cousins.


    It''s not going to work.


    So ye Rongrong is ready to take this opportunity to support them and see who dares to discriminate against them in the future. The teachers and leaders of the school don''t take them seriously.


    "You..."


    Li Dahong didn''t expect that the man who beat himself dared to be so arrogant. He not only didn''t apologize to himself, but also apologized to them. He didn''t let go without apologizing.


    But now Li Dahong is not afraid. Just now, Li Dahong has sent his husband a wechat. He must have come with the people from the police station.


    At that time, we''ll see who apologizes to whom.


    If you dare to beat yourself, you want him to look good.


    "It''s no big problem for children. They just rub their skin. In my opinion, we should take a step back. It''s really stiff. It''s not good for anyone."


    Mr. Wang is afraid that if things go on, it will be more complicated and he will work hard.


    On the one hand, he is a young man who can''t see through himself, and on the other hand, he is the wife of the deputy mayor. President Wang thinks that if this goes on, it''s his own fault.


    "Headmaster Wang, you mean I''m in vain!"


    Li Dahong looked at President Wang discontentedly and said.


    Just now when the man slapped himself in the face, the headmaster Wang didn''t come out to speak. Now he comes out to be a peacemaker. No way!


    When my husband comes, I will not give him shoes.


    "I..."


    Principal Wang was choked and speechless.


    But headmaster Wang didn''t dare to speak hard to her. He didn''t dare to speak hard to her. He was especially polite to her. Otherwise, if another parent did this, he would have criticized her for a long time.


    He is the principal of No.1 Middle School in the town. He is in charge of thousands of students. How can his parents be presumptuous in front of him?


    Seeing that Li Dahong did not give in, President Wang could only look at Dai Xiaomei.


    After all, this is a woman who has no culture and is afraid of things.


    "Li Xiaoya''s parents, your child has really hurt other people''s children, so you''d better apologize to her. We''ll all take a step back. After all, it''s not good for your children to really investigate."


    Wang said.


    Anyway, the other party''s parents are the deputy mayor of the town. Dai Xiaomei''s family are ordinary people. In Wang''s opinion, they are helping her.


    "I..."


    When President Wang said this, Dai Xiaomei could not help but look at her cousin Ye Guangrong. Seeing that ye Guangrong was calm, Dai Xiaomei was relieved.


    Although Dai Xiaomei has no culture, she also knows that she can''t handle this matter by herself, so let her cousin handle it well.


    "I listen to my cousin about this."


    Dai Xiaomei said to President Wang.


    "Your cousin?"


    Headmaster Wang couldn''t help but stand still. He pointed to Ye Guangrong and asked Dai Xiaomei, "is he your cousin?"After all, ye Guangrong is much younger than Dai Xiaomei. President Wang always thought that ye Guangrong was Dai Xiaomei''s cousin, but he didn''t expect that he was.


    "Well!"


    Dai Xiaomei nodded and said.


    Dai Xiaomei and Li Xiaojiang both married very late. When Dai Xiaomei was 30 years old, she married Li Xiaojiang. Over the past ten years, she has been a woman of more than 40 years. In addition to serving two old people in succession and being tired, she looks very old and gives people the feeling of a 50 year old woman.


    Such a 50 year old woman suddenly calls a young man less than 30 years old "cousin", which really makes outsiders feel incredible.


    In fact, Dai Xiaomei also thinks that her cousin is incredible. The younger she is, the younger she is. A man in her fifties looks like a young man in her twenties.


    "You don''t have to look at me. Anyway, I''m fine today. I''ve spent a lot of time here."


    See President Wang looking at himself, ye Rongrong said.


    Then he took Li Xiaoya and sat down on the sofa.


    This arrogant attitude made headmaster Wang look black.


    However, the more so, the more dare president Wang get angry with Ye Guangrong.


    After all, President Wang is not stupid.


    A fan of the deputy mayor''s daughter-in-law, but also dare to be so arrogant, do not worry about the other party to call people.


    What does this mean? It means that Li Xiaoya''s cousin also has some background.


    You can''t offend.


    "What shall we do, principal?"


    Mr. Zhang, director of the Department of politics and education, went up to President Wang and asked in a low voice.


    After all, there is no sense of compromise on either side.


    "Wait!"


    Mr. Wang whispered.


    It''s obvious that Li Dahong has already informed her husband, the deputy mayor of the town. At that time, we''ll see who has a strong background.


    I hope Li Xiaoya''s cousin will be as tough as he is now.


    "Cousin, her husband is deputy mayor..."


    Dai Xiaomei is afraid that ye Rongrong doesn''t know the identity of the other party. She goes to Ye Rongrong and whispers to him.


    "I know!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    A deputy mayor really can''t raise Ye Rongrong''s interest.


    Today, ye Rongrong is mainly for Li Xiaoya. Let us know that he has a powerful cousin. In the future, no one will bully him in the school. Teachers and school leaders dare not despise him any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2402

    Ten minutes later, Li Xiaohong didn''t wait for her husband, the deputy mayor, to come. She was impatient and took out her mobile phone to call her husband, Deputy Mayor Zhao Kaibo.


    Soon, the phone was through.


    "Zhao Kaibo, where are you now? If you don''t get to your wife, you will be killed!"


    As soon as the phone was dialed, Li Dahong said in tears.


    "Isn''t there something else? Who Who dares to beat you in school? I''m tired of it, right, Wang Xian? What does he do to eat? "


    After hearing that his wife was beaten by others in No.1 Middle School of town, Zhao Kaibo can be angry.


    Although her wife is a bit domineering, she often brags and makes trouble outside depending on his name. Zhao Kaibo also has a headache for this matter, but after all, she is her own wife, the wife of the deputy mayor. She is regarded as the official wife. She doesn''t look at the monk''s face, but someone dares to beat him.


    In Zhao Kaibo''s opinion, this is not beating his wife''s face, this is beating his own face.


    This can''t be done with.


    Otherwise, the wife of the deputy mayor was beaten in public, and the husband of the deputy mayor didn''t dare to fart, so he couldn''t be ridiculed.


    In Zhao Kaibo''s view, in any case, the person who beat his wife must be punished.


    "He has a fart use. I was slapped in the face by someone. He didn''t dare to make a sound. Now he still wants to be a peacemaker. If he wants to do something, just let it go. It''s beautiful."


    When her husband mentioned president Wang, Li Dahong was full of anger.


    When I heard Li Dahong say so, headmaster Wang is full of grievances!


    Li Xiaoya''s cousin is 1.9 meters tall, tall and fierce. His arms are as thick as his thighs. He is an old scholar who has no strength to bind a chicken. He can stand out for you. He can''t fight with this young man.


    In case of being injured, I will lose my old face in school.


    Although President Wang felt aggrieved, he did not dare to get angry with Li Dahong. After all, he was the wife of the deputy mayor, and his little middle school principal could not afford to offend him.


    However, I still secretly blame Ye Guangrong for doing things too much, which is a drag on the old man who is about to retire.


    "You put him on the phone."


    After all, Zhao Kaibo is a deputy mayor. When he gets angry, he thinks something is wrong with this, so he wants Wang Xian to answer the phone and ask him clearly.


    What''s the background of the man who beat himself? He let Wang Xian watch him beat his wife.


    After all, according to the subordination, the first middle school of the town belongs to Zhao Kaibo, the deputy mayor of the town. Wang Xian is his subordinate.


    There must be something wrong with a subordinate who looks at his wife being beaten and doesn''t even stop him, but comes out to act as a peacemaker.


    Is the identity of the beater higher than that of his deputy mayor.


    "Then what? Your wife has been beaten. You are afraid of wolves before and tigers after. You are the mayor of the town, not a loser. Besides, this is the first middle school of the town. If someone really has a relationship with you, you can still let your children study in Xiaojiang town. You have already gone to several good schools in the county."


    Li Dahong obviously knows her husband''s mind very well, and immediately complains and says.


    Although Li Dahong''s words are rough, the reason is not rough. A simple sentence completely dispels Zhao Kaibo''s worries.


    After all, No.1 Middle School in Xiaojiang town is not a good school in Yangping county. It really has a hard relationship. Basically, it goes to the middle school in the county. Just like the children of several leaders in the town, they all study in several good middle schools in the county.


    As for his son, he also studied in the county middle school last year. Only when he beat the child of a county leader and poked a hornet''s nest in the school did Zhao Kaibo transfer his son to the first middle school in the town.


    After all, Zhao Kaibo knows his son''s virtue. There are many leaders'' children in several good middle schools in the county. Zhao Kaibo worries that his son will beat a leader''s child one day, which will affect his official career.


    As long as there are middle schools in this town, the parents of other students are basically ordinary people, and at most they are peddlers. They don''t have any background. What do they have to worry about?


    "Well, I''ll take people there."


    After dispelling his worries, Zhao Kaibo didn''t delay any longer. After he hung up, he went downstairs and drove all the way to No.1 Middle School in town.


    Of course, before that, Zhao Kaibo also called the director of the local police station in the town.


    After all, on the phone, Li Dahong also told herself that the man who beat her was burly and fierce. He dared to beat the wife of the deputy mayor. Zhao Kaibo was also worried that he would beat himself, so he called the police in the town and felt safe.


    Moreover, if the other party beat the deputy mayor''s wife, it would be enough to arrest him for intentional wounding.


    "Mrs. Li, you see Zhao Zhenchang is so busy. You don''t need to trouble him for such a trifle."


    After seeing Li Dahong hang up, President Wang said to Li Dahong with some trepidation.It was originally the contradiction between children, and we all solved it in one step. But I didn''t expect that Li Xiaoya''s cousin came up and slapped Li Dahong, which made the matter more complicated.


    If Deputy Mayor Zhao comes here, the headmaster of the middle school in his own town will have a hard time. He is a lot of years old, and he will retire in a few years. This will be criticized by Deputy Mayor Zhao, who is many years younger than himself. This old face will be lost.


    President Wang is worried, but Dai Xiaomei is not much better.


    After all, the wife of the deputy mayor has put a lot of pressure on her. If the deputy mayor comes later, Dai Xiaomei is really worried that he will let the school expel her child.


    You know, this child is the hope of his family. He is obedient and his academic performance is good. If he is expelled, it will be a great blow to him and his family.


    Biting her teeth, Dai Xiaomei hurried to Li Dahong and pleaded with her: "Mrs. Li, this is our child''s fault. I apologize to you..."


    "It''s too late to think of my mistake now!"


    Li Dahong saw Dai Xiaomei come over and beg to admit her mistake. She couldn''t help but feel proud.


    Now I''m afraid. It''s too late!


    If you dare to slap yourself, you must avenge yourself!


    "Xiaomei, come here!"


    Ye Rongrong yelled to Dai Xiaomei in silence.


    Dai Xiaomei really has no confidence in her big cousin. She said she was ok, and she was scared to apologize.


    But if you think about it, ye Rongrong also understands that Dai Xiaomei has no culture and has never seen a woman from the countryside. In her eyes, a deputy mayor is already a very big official.


    ~~~~~


    I''m sorry, I can only do one night''s work tonight. I don''t dare to stay up too late. I''ve lost my hair badly. You know, I''m still young. I just lost my hair like this. The doctor said that I stayed up too late.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2403

    "I..."


    Dai Xiaomei looks at Ye Guangrong uneasily.


    After all, as a common people at the bottom, Dai Xiaomei is still timid. She is afraid that Zhao Qiang''s deputy mayor''s father will come and really expel her son.


    As for her cousin who is a professor, Dai Xiaomei still has no confidence.


    After all, the cousin came to his home to pay New Year''s greetings to the old man during the Spring Festival. Neither the old man nor his husband mentioned how old the cousin was. He just said that he was a professor and a big man.


    Dai Xiaomei is still worried about this. After all, the county magistrate is not as good as the present. Even if the professor is a little older than the deputy town, he can''t manage the affairs in the school. Otherwise, President Wang should know his cousin.


    But it''s obvious that President Wang doesn''t know his cousin, and he doesn''t know Zhao Qiang''s father, the deputy mayor.


    It''s a matter of one sentence that the deputy mayor of a town wants to fire her son, but her cousin, Dai Xiaomei, still has no confidence.


    In fact, there is another very important reason. Every time ye Rongrong goes to his second uncle''s house, he drives boyue. In Dai Xiaomei''s eyes, the people who drive this kind of national car are basically ordinary people. The rich and powerful people drive luxury cars such as BMW, Mercedes Benz and Audi.


    Although Dai Xiaomei doesn''t know a few big characters, she knows all the signs of the car.


    "I tell you, it''s useless for you to beg me, unless he kneels down to beg me, and he slaps himself a hundred times, otherwise, it''s not over. I tell you, my husband can make your son not study in school with a word..."


    Seeing Dai Xiaomei''s fear, Li Dahong threatened Dai Xiaomei with arrogance.


    Needless to say, Li Dahong did not frighten Ye Guangrong, but Dai Xiaomei turned pale.


    This child is the hope of the family. Her child''s school performance is so good. Dai Xiaomei also hopes that her son will be admitted to a good high school, and then go to a good university. After graduating from University, she will become famous and give pride to her family. She doesn''t have to be looked down upon like her husband and wife.


    If you are expelled from school because of this, if you don''t study in school, your child will be abandoned. In the future, like yourself, you will have no ability and be looked down upon.


    Ye Guangrong sees Li Dahong intimidating Dai Xiaomei.


    I had to kneel down and beg for mercy, and I slapped myself a hundred times


    Immediately Ye Rongrong''s anger came up.


    Ye Guangrong steps forward.


    "You What are you doing? "


    Seeing that ye Guangrong came to him, Li Dahong was startled and quickly cheered.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t talk nonsense to her. He raised his hand and slapped Li Dahong''s face.


    "Ah..."


    "My God..."


    For a moment, the whole principal''s office was stunned. Everyone was staring at Ye Rongrong with big eyes.


    Even Li Dahong himself was stunned. He covered his face for a long time and couldn''t recover.


    The husband of his deputy mayor is coming soon, and this man dares to beat himself.


    He He doesn''t want to live!


    "You Wuwuwu, I don''t want to live Wang Xian, you son of a bitch, are you watching my mother being beaten Sobbing You just beat me to death I don''t want to live... "


    After a while, Li Dahong regained her mind and immediately sat down on the ground, crying.


    The wife of the deputy mayor is also the number one person in the town, but today, she was slapped twice in the face by such a young man


    This makes me have no face to meet people in the town in the future.


    "Mom, mom..."


    Seeing his mother beaten, Zhao Qiang ran over and held his mother.


    "Woo woo You have the ability to kill our mother and son No longer alive No more... "


    Li Dahong held her son in her arms and began to cry.


    "Enough, don''t lose face in front of your son again!"


    Ye Rongrong cried with a cold face.


    "You..."


    Li Dahong, as the wife of the deputy mayor of the town, although she dare not say that she only covers the sky with her hands, and that if she wants wind or rain, she will definitely go wherever she wants.


    But today, when I was in the office of the principal of this school, I was slapped twice by such a young man. This is a great shame for Li Dahong.


    At this time, headmaster Wang and they all looked at Ye Guangrong with an incredible look on their face.


    This man is not enough to slap Li Dahong in the face. He dares to continue slapping Li Dahong in the face. He is ready to offend Deputy Mayor Zhao.


    Well, the headmaster of No.1 Middle School in our town is also in bad luck.


    "You How can you hit people like that


    President Wang is really angry.This time and again in his office beating, this is really too shameful, more importantly, this will let Li Dahong to hate himself.


    At this time, we must state our position, otherwise when Deputy Mayor Zhao comes, we will have nothing to eat.


    "I don''t want to shut her up if I hit her!"


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    This woman is so rampant that she has to kneel down to beg her, kneel down to heaven, kneel down to her parents. If this woman wants to kneel down to her, she dares to threaten to expel Li Xiaoya. It''s a lack of education.


    "You..."


    Ye Rongrong''s cold face is very frightening. Wang xianleng doesn''t dare to blame Ye Rongrong any more.


    Wang Xian secretly winked at Mr. Zhang, director of the political and educational department, and asked him to go out of the principal''s office to report to the police.


    There is an old saying that "the wicked have their mill", which is true.


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s cold words, Li Dahong immediately closed her mouth and did not dare to cry any more. Now Li Dahong''s eyes at Ye Rongrong are full of fear.


    Now Li Dahong is constantly complaining about her husband, the deputy mayor of the town. He hasn''t come yet.


    Five minutes later, a middle-aged man in a suit rushed into the principal''s office.


    "Mayor Zhao!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man enter the principal''s office, principal Wang and Mr. Zhang, director of the Department of politics and education, rushed to meet him.


    However, the middle-aged man ignored them. Instead, he looked anxiously at Li Dahong, who was sitting on the ground holding his son in tears.


    Seeing his deputy mayor''s husband coming, Li Dahong''s momentum suddenly came up and scolded Zhao Kaibo''s nose: "you''re a god damned man, you''ve finally come. If you don''t come again, your wife and children will be killed!"


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, Zhao Kaibo also noticed the palm print on his wife''s face. He suddenly turned black and said angrily, "who did it? Who did it?"


    In the area under his jurisdiction, someone slapped his wife in the face. Zhao Kaibo felt that it was a great shame.


    ~~~~


    sorry, I didn''t dare to stay up late last night. This is to make up for one night''s work last night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2404

    "It''s over, it''s over..."


    Watching Vice Mayor Zhao walk into the headmaster''s office, Dai Xiaomei''s face turns white.


    Unlike Li Dahong, Deputy Mayor Zhao is an official, or a parent official in the town. He is much bigger than the director of the street office where he lives.


    "I did it!"


    Ye Rongrong stood up from the sofa and said.


    Zhao Kaibo looks at Ye Guangrong deeply. He doesn''t know why, from this young man, Zhao Kaibo feels a kind of invisible momentum that the superior has.


    Zhao Kaibo felt this momentum in several county leaders.


    But now he actually felt this kind of superior momentum in this young man, which made Zhao Kaibo frown.


    Recalling the county leaders and the main leaders of each town in his mind, Zhao Kaibo can be sure that he is not the leader of the county or the town in Yangping county.


    As for the leaders in the city, that is basically impossible. There are so many young leaders in the city!


    I have been an official for a long time, and my courage is getting smaller and smaller.


    I was scared by a young man.


    Suddenly, Zhao Kaibo determined that the young man was not a leader.


    However, before the police arrived, Zhao Kaibo decided to overpower the young man with his momentum, which made him fear and let him admit his mistake.


    This is called the war of subduing people without fighting.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Zhao Kaibo looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    On hearing Zhao Kaibo''s words, ye Guangrong was happy and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m Zhao Kaibo, the mayor of Xiaojiang town!"


    Zhao Kaibo said complacently.


    "Zhao Kaibo, your wife and children have been bullied like this. Why are you still playing official power here? Teach him a lesson quickly!"


    Li Dahong is not happy to see that Zhao Kaibo is still putting on official prestige at this time.


    Originally, Li Dahong thought that when her husband came over, the man who beat her would kneel down and beg for mercy, but now her husband talks nonsense with him, which makes Li Dahong dissatisfied, very dissatisfied.


    "Shut up


    The momentum that he finally gathered was destroyed by the troublemaking mother-in-law of his family.


    "You You dare to scold me. Well, Zhao Kaibo, you don''t want to go to my mother''s bed in the future. "


    Li Dahong didn''t expect that her husband would shut her up. She said angrily.


    "Shut up


    Zhao Kaibo looked back at his mother-in-law and said.


    This woman really has no brain at all. She even said such words on such an occasion.


    She''s not ashamed. She''s ashamed of herself.


    Zhao Kaibo would have divorced her if it wasn''t for the fact that officials couldn''t divorce at will and that divorce would affect the promotion of officialdom.


    As for going to bed with her, to be honest, Zhao Kaibo is not rare. He has raised a small one outside. If it is not for fear of bad influence, Zhao Kaibo would not go home to sleep.


    Of course, no matter what, Li Dahong is her daughter-in-law. She was slapped in the face, which Zhao Kaibo couldn''t bear.


    With Zhao Kaibo''s stare, Li Dahong was a little scared and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    After all, Li Dahong is still counting on Zhao Kaibo to give her this bad breath.


    Seeing that his mother-in-law had calmed down, Zhao Kaibo could not gather the official momentum of not angry but powerful. He could only say in a low voice, "now you''re afraid. If you''re afraid, please apologize to me."


    "I''ve met the mayor of Xiaojiang Town, you''re not!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "You..."


    Zhao Kaibo was choked for a long time before he said: "I''m Zhao Kaibo, deputy mayor of Xiaojiang town!"


    "It turned out to be the deputy mayor. What a big official! It scared me to death!"


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    That attitude didn''t scare me. I didn''t take Zhao Kaibo, the deputy mayor, seriously.


    "You..."


    Zhao Kaibo pointed to Ye Guangrong and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Now Zhao Kaibo regrets that he didn''t come with the police. In the current situation, this man doesn''t take himself seriously, but he is not his opponent in a fight.


    Even Zhao Kaibo did not dare to say cruel words, afraid that this lengtouqing would come up and slap him. In that case, his deputy mayor would become a laughing stock of others.


    "Wula Wula... "


    Just when Zhao Kaibo was depressed, the police car rang.


    The police finally came.


    Zhao Kaibo was in a good mood.


    How about this young man''s five big and three thick? No matter how strong he is, he dare not move the police. The police represent the law enforcement department."Cousin, police!"


    Li Xiaoya said anxiously, pulling Ye Rongrong''s clothes.


    "It''s all right, there''s a cousin here!"


    Ye Rongrong touched Li Xiaoya''s head and said.


    In Yangping County, the Department Ye Rongrong contacted most was the police department, and he knew a lot of people in the police department.


    "Cousin, really Is it really OK? "


    Dai Xiaomei still looks at Ye Rongrong anxiously and asks.


    "It''s OK. I believe your cousin. He''s not as vulnerable as you think. A deputy mayor can''t help me."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "You''ll cry later!"


    Ye Rongrong didn''t lower his voice. Naturally, Zhao Kaibo heard Ye Rongrong''s words and said with a sneer.


    He is the deputy mayor and the leader of the town. Naturally, the police station in the town should listen to him. When the police come up, let the police take him to the police station to wake up and understand that he is the onion.


    Two minutes later, five policemen came into the headmaster''s office.


    "Director Xu, here you are!"


    Zhao Kaibo said to the leading middle-aged policeman.


    The middle-aged policeman is Xu Yuanxin, deputy director of Xiaojiang town police station.


    "Mayor Zhao, where is the assailant?"


    Asked Xu Yuanxin.


    More than ten minutes ago, Xu Yuanxin received a phone call from Deputy Mayor Zhao, who killed someone in the first middle school of the town and injured the wife of Deputy Mayor Zhao.


    The family members of the leaders of the town dare to fight. That''s enough!


    Xu Yuanxin rushed to the No.1 middle school with a group of policemen. Because the office building of Zhengfu in the town is close to the No.1 middle school, Zhao Kaibo went to the school first, and Xu Yuanxin and his colleagues were a few minutes late.


    "That''s him! Take him first. "


    Zhao Kaibo pointed to Ye Rongrong and said to Xu Yuanxin, the policemen.


    "Don''t arrest my cousin!"


    To Ye Rongrong''s surprise, the child Li Xiaoya even flashed to him and said to the police.


    It''s obvious that the boy is trying to protect himself.


    Ye Guangrong was moved.


    "Xiaoya, it''s a matter between adults. It has nothing to do with you children. Don''t worry, my uncle will be OK, and these policemen won''t arrest my uncle."


    Ye Rongrong touched Li Xiaoya''s head and said happily.


    Li Xiaoya is very good. He must be a promising boy in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2405

    "What are you doing? Arrest him!"


    Xu Yuanxin saw that the police were still in a daze and said immediately.


    "Ha ha ha, I haven''t seen you for several years. Xiao Xu, you are more and more powerful. You dare to arrest me!"


    Ye Rongrong sneers.


    Xu Yuanxin used to work as a film policeman in Taoyuan Village for a period of time. Ye Rongrong met him, but he hasn''t seen him for seven or eight years. Xu Yuanxin has also changed a lot. He has changed from a young man to a middle-aged uncle and has been promoted to deputy director of Xiaojiang town police station.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Xu Yuanxin was stunned. He looked in front of him in a hurry, and his forehead broke into cold sweat.


    Seeing that two policemen were going to catch Ye Guangrong, Xu Yuanxin rushed over and stopped them and said, "what are you doing? Go away!"


    "Ah..."


    "Xu Suo..."


    Two policemen looked at Xu Yuanxin suspiciously. They didn''t understand what medicine Xu Yuanxin had taken. They made them arrest people and stopped them.


    What the hell!


    Ignoring the doubts of the two policemen, Xu Yuanxin hurried to Ye Guangrong and said respectfully, "Professor Ye, it''s you! I didn''t expect your teacher to be younger and younger. I almost couldn''t recognize him. "


    This is the truth. When Xu Yuanxin left Taoyuan Village, ye Guangrong was in his early 40s, a middle-aged man. But now ye Guangrong looks like a young man in his twenties. Naturally, Xu Yuanxin didn''t recognize him.


    It''s just reverse growth!


    However, with a careful look, Xu Yuanxin naturally recognized Ye Guangrong at a glance.


    Such a big figure, Xu Yuanxin will naturally remember his mind all his life.


    What Xu Yuanxin didn''t expect was that he met Professor Ye here.


    This time, I was almost hurt by Zhao Kaibo. Fortunately, I didn''t make a mistake, otherwise I would have died.


    "You''re good, too. You''re all leading!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Leader, what kind of leader? In front of Professor Ye, I will always be your little Xu."


    Xu Yuanxin said humbly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Who is this man? How can director Xu call himself Xiao Xu in front of him? "


    All of a sudden, everyone in the headmaster''s office was stunned. No one thought that director Xu would treat a young man younger than his age so respectfully.


    Zhao Kaibo in particular, the whole person completely stupefied.


    What does Xu Yuanxin call this young man? Professor Ye?


    As the deputy mayor of Xiaojiang Town, although Zhao Kaibo has never met the "Professor Ye" of niucha, he has also heard something about him.


    That "Professor Ye" is a man close to 50 years old. He is several years older than himself, but the young man is less than 30 years old.


    Even if the legendary "Professor Ye" is young again, it is impossible to look like a young man in his twenties.


    Is this "Professor Ye" not that "Professor Ye"?


    But the whole Yangping County, no It should be said that in the whole city of coco, where is the second such "Professor Ye"!


    However, Xu Yuanxin''s performance made Zhao Kaibo uneasy.


    You know, even the mayor of the town, the leader of the county, and Xu Yuanxin, the deputy director of the police station, don''t have to be so low.


    Unless this "Professor Ye" is higher than the leader of the county.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Kaibo remembered that Xu Yuanxin had been a police officer in Taoyuan Village for several years, and he was scared out in a cold sweat


    This young and excessive "Professor Ye" is the very, very powerful "Professor Ye", who is welcomed by other heads of state when he goes abroad.


    Compared with him, a deputy mayor of his own town is a fart!


    This troublemaker''s mother-in-law makes trouble for herself every day. This time, she''ll make trouble for herself.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Kaibo came back to Li Dahong. Before Li Dahong spoke, waving was a slap in the face.


    "Pa!"


    A heavy slap sounded in the headmaster''s office.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes attracted the slapping sound. They all showed incredible eyes. Even ye Rongrong felt surprised.


    Deputy Mayor Zhao slapped his wife in the face.


    I can tell from the voice that it''s still heavy.


    The most unbelievable is Li Dahong. She never thought that she would slap her face when she called her husband to show her.


    "You You hit me? "


    Back to God, Li Dahong covered her red and swollen left face with one hand, and looked at Zhao Kaibo with a face that looked like hell.


    God damn it, I beat my wife!


    "I''ll beat you and let you make trouble outside in the name of me..."Zhao Kaibo scolds Li Dahong.


    In order to keep his official position, Zhao Kaibo went all out and was ready for a play of killing his relatives.


    "Well, you dare to beat me. I''ll fight with you."


    Li Dahong is also angry. She rushes to fight with Zhao Kaibo.


    All of a sudden, the headmaster''s office became a battlefield for their husband and wife to fight.


    "Headmaster Wang, let the children go out. Such a scene is not suitable for children to see."


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said to President Wang.


    "OK, OK."


    Wang Xian quickly nodded and immediately asked Mr. Zhang to take Zhao Qiang and Li Xiaoya out of the principal''s office.


    Although I don''t know the identity of Li Xiaoya''s cousin, Wang Xian knows what director Xu''s attitude towards him is, and Vice Mayor Zhao, who came here to ask questions, beat his wife instead.


    The identity of Li Xiaoya''s young cousin is absolutely not simple, and it can even be said that it is priceless.


    "Wuwuwu, Zhao, you are not a human being, you are a beast. I was really blind to marry a man like you. Wuwuwu..."


    Women''s strength is always not as good as men''s. soon, Li Dahong is left to be beaten and can only cry and scold.


    In the whole fighting process, a policeman wanted to go up to fight, but Xu Yuanxin''s eyes stopped him.


    Before knowing Ye Rongrong''s attitude, Xu Yuanxin dare not let his subordinates get involved in this matter.


    Now the best thing is to wait and see the changes, just watch the play.


    However, in his heart, Xu Yuanxin looked down upon Zhao Kaibo. In order to keep his official hat, he beat his wife like this. He is really a heartless man!


    However, Li Dahong, who was beaten, was not a good thing either. She swaggered in the town because her husband was the deputy mayor of the town. Last time she came to the police station to work, a policewoman asked her to line up, but she slapped her in the face.


    Of course, as a result, the slap was in vain, which made the policewoman unwilling to work in the police station.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to watch the farce any more. He says to Dai Xiaomei who is still in a daze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2406

    "Well!"


    Dai Xiaomei nodded and left the principal''s office behind Ye Guangrong.


    At this time, Dai Xiaomei would be embarrassed if she could not see who was more senior than the deputy mayor.


    All along, I''ve heard my husband''s family say that this big cousin is a big man and a big professor. Dai Xiaomei has no idea how big this big professor is.


    Now Dai Xiaomei has a concept. Her cousin, the big professor, is bigger than the deputy mayor, otherwise the deputy mayor would not have beaten her wife.


    Seeing that Deputy Mayor Zhao beat his wife so hard, it really scared Dai Xiaomei.


    All of a sudden, Dai Xiaomei feels that she will have a lot of face when she goes back to her mother''s home. Her husband''s cousin is more powerful than the mayor.


    When I go home, my mother''s family is not envious


    ¡­¡­


    In the headmaster''s office.


    "Mayor Zhao, don''t fight!"


    "It''s going to kill you if you fight any more!"


    "Mayor Zhao, stop it


    "Mayor Zhao, if you have something to say, if you have something to say, now Professor Ye has gone, don''t fight..."


    Finally, Xu Yuanxin''s words are useful. When Zhao Kaibo hears that ye Guangrong has gone, he can''t help but stop his action and look around the office. There is really no Ye Guangrong.


    "I''m leaving at last!"


    Zhao Kaibo was relieved.


    Zhao Kaibo was really scared just now!


    I didn''t expect that I should get into trouble with such a big man.


    Fortunately, he was clever. When he found out something was wrong, he beat his wife who caused trouble.


    Professor Ye has passed the test since he left.


    At the very least, he should not trouble himself any more.


    "God kill Zhao Kaibo, we divorce, divorce..."


    Li Dahong, with a green skin and swollen face, sat on the ground and cursed Zhao Kaibo.


    After so many years of marriage, Zhao Kaibo beat himself for the first time, and he fought so hard that Li Dahong really wanted to divorce.


    If this man can beat his wife once, he will definitely beat his wife a second time.


    "Enough! You still have the fun to roar here, I My whole family is about to be hurt by you, the troublemaker. I beat you lightly. I''ve strangled your heart. "


    Zhao Kaibo glared at Li Dahong and said.


    This time, it''s too hanging. You know, Professor Ye only needs a word, and his deputy mayor will be sitting at the end.


    "You..."


    It''s the first time that Li Dahong has been beaten so violently by her husband. Now listening to her husband''s words, Li Dahong is not stupid. She knows that the young man just now must be a very important person. Otherwise, her husband would not dare to say anything and would turn around and beat herself violently.


    "If you want a divorce, you should divorce. If you don''t want a divorce, you should settle down for me. And tomorrow, you should take my children to the other party''s home and apologize. If you leave, don''t show yourself here."


    When Zhao Kaibo finished, he ignored his daughter-in-law and went outside.


    Just now, Zhao Kaibo was not much better. His face and body were scratched and his clothes were torn in a mess. Now he is in a hurry to go home and deal with it.


    "Director Xu, director Xu..."


    Seeing that Xu Yuanxin was about to leave, Wang Xian held him in a hurry.


    "Headmaster Wang, what are you doing?"


    Xu Yuanxin asked, looking at Wang Xian suspiciously.


    "Director Xu, I''d like to ask what the identity of the young man was just now. It seems that Deputy Mayor Zhao is very afraid of him."


    Wang Xian asked in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, why don''t you say I''m afraid of him too!"


    Xu Yuanxin said with a smile.


    "That Director Xu, just tell me. I''m really curious. When did a young man like this come out of Yangping county? "


    Wang Xian said awkwardly.


    "Young man?"


    Xu Yuanxin was stunned, and quickly came over. Now Professor Ye seems to be no different from young people?


    "Don''t ask what should be asked, don''t ask what shouldn''t be asked. I can only tell you that this person is very valuable, so we should treat that student well in the future, or else..."


    Xu Yuanxin gives you a clear look.


    "Thank you, director Xu. I understand, I understand..."


    Although no clear answer has been given, Wang Xian understands the meaning of being indescribable. Only cadres at or above the provincial level can be called indescribable.


    What does this mean? It means that this young man has the status of a cadre at or above the provincial level.


    Suddenly, Wang Xian began to think of it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cousin, the school won''t deal with Xiao Ya, will it?"


    In the car, Dai Xiaomei asked Ye Rongrong anxiously."Don''t worry, I won''t deal with Xiaoya. Just let him study at ease."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    After this, if the headmaster of No.1 Middle School in this town still can''t understand, he can hit the wall.


    I believe that after this, no one in the school will dare to make fun of Li Xiaoya, and the school will focus on training him.


    This is what we call influence.


    Some big people may not do anything or say anything. Just one stop, the so-called platform, will make others understand how to do it.


    "Well!"


    Dai Xiaomei nodded.


    Back at his second uncle''s house, ye Guangrong talked with him for a while and gave him a check-up. His second uncle was in good health. The natural aging was inevitable, and ye Guangrong had no way to solve it.


    Refusing to stay for dinner, ye Guangrong drove back.


    "Typhoon Shanzhu is expected to land in Haibing Town, Guangdong Province at 4 pm tomorrow. It is estimated that the maximum wind force near the center will be 14 and the minimum pressure in the center will be 955 HPA, which will have a great impact on our city. There will be a heavy storm and rain in our City tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Drivers should try their best to reduce their appearance and pay attention to safety..."


    The radio in the car sounded.


    "Another typhoon!"


    Ye Rongrong is a bit depressed. There are few natural disasters such as drought and earthquake in the south, but the typhoon and flood disasters are constant, and there are many typhoons every year.


    Small typhoons are good. Typhoons of more than 12 levels are very terrible. People will be blown away on the road, trees will be blown to a large area, and even high-rise buildings will shake.


    People in the South hate typhoons, because every time a typhoon passes through, it will cause great economic losses.


    "Master, do you have a mission?"


    At this time, a pleasant voice came to Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    The sound is very nice. It can make people fall in with it. Even if ye Rongrong is used to it, his heart always jumps uncontrollably every time he hears it.


    Did not expect, has been silent for a long time "qianer" finally appeared.


    "What mission?"


    There has been no task for a long time, this suddenly gives the task, which makes Ye Rongrong have a kind of bad feeling.


    Just listening to the radio saying typhoon "Shanzhu", this "qianer" appeared. Ye Rongrong estimated that this task must have something to do with the typhoon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2407

    "Lazy man system mission: the host goes to Haibing town of Guangdong Province to participate in disaster relief during the landing of typhoon Tianzhu. The system rewards the host with 30 points of honor for each person saved. Does the host accept it?"


    The original gentle voice suddenly became cold.


    But the sound is still so good.


    "Accept!"


    Ye Rongrong said immediately.


    Saving one person''s life is better than building a seven level putu. Since he has the "eye of heaven", ye Rongrong increasingly understands the importance of doing good and accumulating virtue.


    The more virtue accumulated by doing good deeds, the better the person''s fate will be.


    Take Zhang Wansan for example. Ten years ago, when ye Guangrong looked at him with his heavenly eye, he could see that he would have an inevitable and fatal disaster in a few years.


    Although Ye Guangrong is powerful, there is no way for him to avoid this bloody disaster.


    At that time, ye Rongrong even held the idea of trying to let Zhang Wansan do good deeds and change his fate. Zhang Wansan also listened to Ye Rongrong''s suggestion and handed over the family business and personal business to other people for management.


    With his wife, he built hope primary schools all over the country, set up grants and disease relief funds, and devoted himself to charity.


    Now ten years have passed, he has no disaster, and people are very happy, very happy, and the unavoidable disaster of blood has disappeared.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong understands that it is good to do good deeds and accumulate virtue, but this kind of benefit is intangible and can not be felt by everyone.


    Just like my own family, I set up the "Qingyao Charity Foundation" and helped countless people. Over the years, my family has been very safe and almost never had a serious illness.


    In Ye Guangrong''s view, it has something to do with doing good and accumulating virtue.


    "The mission is made, the mission time is limited, before and after typhoon Tianzhu''s landing..."


    "Qian''er" cold voice sounded again in Ye Rongrong''s mind, and then there was no sound.


    "Qian''er, qian''er..."


    Ye Guangrong kept shouting in his mind.


    But there was no response.


    Ten years ago, "qian''er" said that it was the "lazy man system" that had to sleep and accumulate energy, but it did not reappear, and even made Ye Guangrong forget its existence.


    As for what to do after dormancy and energy storage, ye Rongrong doesn''t know, "qian''er" said that this is a very important thing and should be kept secret.


    If you don''t Tell ye Guangrong, ye Guangrong has nothing to do with it.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Guangrong returned home, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. At this time, it was dark. Affected by the typhoon "Tianzhu", the weather in the South was abnormal these days. For a while, it was dark and heavy rain, for a while, it was sunny and a little sultry.


    Such strange weather is basically a sign of typhoon coming.


    Before the information was not so developed, the older generation saw this kind of weather, they knew that there was a typhoon coming, and they had to be prepared to resist Taiwan.


    Not to mention, it''s really accurate.


    "Dad, Dad..."


    Ye Guangrong just got out of the car, and Zhuangzhuang ran over.


    "Dad, Zhuang Zhuang wants to eat Guoba!"


    Zhuangzhuang grabbed his father''s coat and said.


    "Guoba?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned.


    "Guoba", a long memory!


    Ye Rongrong remembers that when he was a child, after eating two or three bowls of rice at home, he wanted to eat some Guoba.


    Some children have a sweet mouth and will ask for it from adults, saying, "give me a pot with a fragrant mouth!"


    Adults will scrape the rice in the pot, leaving the pot stick to the pot, and draw the residual fire under the stove, or add a slight fire. The pot will be crisp and peel naturally during heating, and you can eat the crispy and crisp pot.


    When cooking, if you steam a few pieces of bacon on the head of the rice and the meat oil flows into the pot, the pot will be crisp and crisp, and it will bring a little salty taste, which is more delicious. It''s tempting to put it in front of your nose and smell it a few times.


    But that was when I was very young. At that time, I used the stove and firewood to cook. When the rice was burnt, a layer of dry, hard and sometimes yellowish substance was formed at the bottom of the pot. This is called "Guoba".


    If it''s not serious, you can shovel it down with a spade. If it''s really not, you can soak it in water. In the past, when you washed the pot, you had to soak it in water for a while, otherwise it would be very difficult to wash it down.


    At that time, we had to pay attention to cooking. We had to master the quantity of water and rice. If we don''t master it well, either the rice is not cooked or the rice is burnt.


    But now it''s all cooked in an electric cooker. If you put more water into it, it won''t have a pot any more.


    So ye Guangrong was surprised. How could his son know about Guoba.


    You know, ye Guangrong hasn''t eaten "Guoba" for more than 30 years. His daughter is 20 years old. Even many young people in the countryside don''t know what this "Guoba" is.If there is any impression, it is the snacks written "Guoba" in the bags in the supermarket.


    In fact, that is not really Guoba.


    Ye Guangrong has eaten the bag of Guoba before, which is totally different from the taste he ate when he was a child.


    Moreover, the pot was not caused by the burning of the cooked rice, but was specially made by hand. It didn''t have the flavor that ye Guangrong''s generation had ever eaten.


    "Well, Granny Lan''s Guoba is delicious."


    Said Zhuang Zhuang.


    Originally at noon, Zhuangzhuang went to play with his playmate Lan Lan''s family. Lan Lan''s grandmother gave him a piece of "Guoba". He became addicted to it.


    If I don''t go home, I''m crying for Guoba.


    At the beginning, Liu Qingqing and Liu Zhuangzhuang took him to the supermarket because they wanted to eat the kind of Guoba bought in the supermarket. As a result, Zhuangzhuang ate several kinds of Guoba, but they all said no. later, they asked Zhuangzhuang carefully, and they knew that this Guoba was not the kind of Guoba sold in the supermarket.


    Although ye piaoyue has learned a lot of cooking skills from ye Rongrong, and her cooking skills are also superb. She is better than any other chef, but she really hasn''t learned this Guoba, and she doesn''t know how to make it.


    So Zhuang Zhuang found his father.


    In Zhuangzhuang''s opinion, his father is omnipotent and will definitely make this pot.


    "Well, dad will make Guoba in the evening!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    I haven''t eaten the Guoba when I was a child for decades. Being mentioned by Zhuangzhuang, ye Rongrong also wants to relive the taste of his childhood.


    At that time, when the economy was backward, people barely had enough food and clothing. Children had no snacks, so Guoba became children''s favorite snack.


    Ye Rongrong remembers that when he was a child, in order to eat Guoba, his elder sister cooked the rice deliberately several times. If she didn''t control it well, the Guoba was black and she couldn''t eat it at all.


    On this matter, my sister was beaten by my father.


    At that time, the food was very precious, so we can''t waste it. When the rice was scorched, we can''t eat the rice under it. We can only feed it to pigs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2408

    It''s not a technical job to make this pot, but you can''t make it with an electric cooker. You have to use a firewood stove, but it''s convenient for ye Guangrong to have a firewood stove at home.


    After playing with Zhuang Zhuang in the yard for a while, ye Rongrong went to the kitchen.


    "Master..."


    Ye piaoyue, who is busy in the kitchen, looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously.


    "Haven''t you cooked yet?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "Not yet. When the dishes are washed, they will be cooked with rice."


    Ye piaoyue said.


    "When you''re ready to cook, I''ll have the rice."


    Ye Rongrong said, and then he panned rice from the rice bowl to cook. For dinner, ye Rongrong prepared to cook rice with firewood hotpot.


    Using this kind of thick wood hotpot to make rice is more fragrant than any electric cooker.


    This kind of firewood hotpot makes delicious rice. At the same time, it''s easy to have a pot on the edge of the pot. If it''s well controlled, the pot can also be extremely thick. A piece of pot and a half bowl of rice can make a pot and three bites of it are not hungry. It can be seen that the pot is thick.


    Put the washed rice into the pot, pour in proper water, and ye Rongrong starts to cook.


    It''s been a long time since I started the fire. Ye Guangrong can''t light the firewood all of a sudden.


    But it''s hard for ye Rongrong to add a little gasoline to the firewood, a little match, and the fire will start immediately.


    Ten minutes later, the smell of rice became more and more strong, which made people have a good appetite.


    "Master, the rice you cooked is delicious!"


    Ye piaoyue heard the smell of rice and praised Ye Rongrong.


    "The rice made by the firewood stove is much more fragrant and delicious than that made by the electric cooker, but now people are lazy and used to cooking with the electric cooker."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    The experience of each generation is different. People like Ye Rongrong have experienced three major changes in their rice. When ye Rongrong was young, his rice was made with this kind of firewood stove. When ye Rongrong was in junior high school, he changed to make rice with a pressure cooker. Finally, as now, he cooked with an electric cooker.


    One of the most important characteristics of the changes over and over again is that they are labor-saving and relaxed.


    When you cook with a firewood stove, you have to stay by the stove to make a fire. It''s OK in winter, but you can cook in summer. It''s extremely hot. It''s the most time-consuming and laborious.


    Later, it was changed to a pressure cooker, so it was much easier. You don''t have to stay on the side and burn the fire. But one thing is very deadly, that is, you must not be too far away. Once the rice is cooked, you have to turn off the stove immediately, or there will be an explosion.


    The explosion of pressure cooker is very dangerous, so people dare not stay far away when cooking with pressure cooker.


    Now this kind of cooking with electric cooker perfectly solves these problems.


    Just put the rice in the cooker and click the program. It doesn''t matter if you go to bed, play or go to work.


    With the progress of the times, this person has less and less work to do. Many of them have been replaced by modern machines. Even the dishwasher of Ye Rongrong''s family has been replaced.


    Ye Rongrong even heard that the waiters and chefs in some hotels are all robots. Hotels don''t need any waiters and chefs, as long as there is a boss to manage the accounts.


    However, ye Guangrong has never visited such a hotel.


    "Then I''ll cook firewood next time!"


    Ye piaoyue said.


    "It''s better to use the electric cooker, or you''ll have to cook alone, and you''ll be too busy to cook. Let''s just be lazy if we can."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Maybe he smelled the smell of rice. Zhuang Zhuang ran into the kitchen, looked at his father and asked, "Dad, is the pot ready?"


    "Not yet. Go out and play. Don''t hinder your aunt piaoyue from cooking in the kitchen."


    Ye Rongrong touched his strong head and said.


    "I''m hungry!"


    Zhuang Zhuang touched the stomach and said with a small mouth.


    "Here, I''ll give you a pair of claws."


    Ye piaoyue pulled a big crab pincers from the steamed Portunus to Zhuangzhuang.


    Now this season is really the best time to eat crabs, whether it''s river crabs, Lake crabs, or swimming crabs and green crabs in the sea.


    This big crab also has big feet, which are more than ten centimeters long.


    "Thank you, aunt piaoyue!"


    Zhuang Zhuang took the big crab feet and said thank you, then ran out of the kitchen.


    "Almost."


    Smelling that the rice in the pot was slightly burnt, ye Rongrong knew that the pot had begun to take shape, and immediately put out the firewood in the stove.


    If you don''t put out the firewood quickly, the pot will be scorched and turn from golden yellow to black. In that case, it will not only taste bad, but also be very bad for your health.


    This Golden Millet Guoba contains carbohydrates, fat, protein, vitamin A, B vitamins, calcium, potassium, iron, magnesium and other minerals. It is nutritious, crisp and delicious. It can also strengthen the spleen, eliminate food and stop diarrheaBut once the millet pot is burnt and turns black, it will produce a carcinogen - benzopyrene, which is bad for your health after eating.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    "Dad, your Guoba is better than granny Lan''s!"


    On the dining table, Zhuang Zhuang ate Guoba and said happily.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In fact, it''s not a technical job to make this Guoba. The main thing is to grasp the heat. Zhuangzhuang thinks his Guoba is better than granny LAN''s. in Ye Guangrong''s opinion, Zhuangzhuang may be hungry now, so he has this feeling.


    "Well, it''s delicious!"


    Zhuang Zhuang nodded and said.


    "If it''s delicious, eat more."


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    The taste of this Guoba reminds Ye Guangrong of his childhood. At that time, like his son, he especially liked it.


    At that time, my grandfather was still there. He told me the story of Guoba.


    However, for a long time, ye Rongrong could not remember the specific content of that story. Decades later, when he ate this Guoba again, it was already human and material.


    My grandfather, grandmother, father and mother are no longer gone. My sister is already a grandmother. Now I am with my brother-in-law to take care of my grandson in their hometown.


    I''m almost 50 now. In a few years, I''m going to be a grandfather.


    Soon, everyone ate up a plate of Guoba. For Liu Qingqing, it was the first time that they ate this kind of millet Guoba. They felt very good.


    But some people are not happy. Zhuang Zhuang''s face is not happy with his mouth. He has eaten the pot completely, but he hasn''t had enough. He''s in a bad mood!


    Everyone was overjoyed at the sight of their strong and vigorous appearance.


    A dinner, so in the warmth of the past


    ~~~~~


    please support the new book "system of good deeds in the world", thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2409

    The next morning, ye Guangrong was awakened by Liu Qingqing.


    This "bamboo" has not landed in Haibing town of Guangdong Province, it has already affected Yangping county. Last night, it was stormy.


    Although this "bamboo" is still on the sea, far away from Yangping County, it has a great impact on the whole Yangping County, or Wen Zhou City.


    The rainstorm last night made many places full of water. Even ye Rongrong''s yard was no exception. Water went into the yard.


    "Husband, all our fish are in the yard."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Fish in the yard?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned, and put on his pajamas and went out of the bedroom to have a look.


    I saw that the whole yard was flooded. The water was not very high, but it was also more than 20 centimeters high. Fortunately, the floor of Ye Rongrong''s yard was about half a meter higher than that of the yard, and the water could not enter the room.


    Now the yard is very busy. With the rising water level, all the fish in Ye Rongrong''s Lake come to the yard. They are basically one or two catties of fish. After all, too big fish will not swim to such a shallow water level.


    In addition to fish, there are shrimps, which also swim into the yard.


    At this time, Zhuang Zhuang takes a group of animals to chase the fish that run to the yard.


    "Dad, have fun."


    See Dad come out from the bedroom, chasing the fish in the yard of the strong, excited to Ye Rongrong shout.


    "Be careful, don''t fall down!"


    The water is not very full. Ye Guangrong doesn''t care that his son chases the fish all over the yard. After all, he doesn''t have to worry about falling when he sits on the back of the big white goose.


    "No, there are white dragons."


    Said Zhuang Zhuang, shaking his head.


    "Honey, let''s go down and catch fish, too?"


    Liu Qingqing''s childlike innocence rose, and she went to catch fish in her slippers.


    "Catch fish and pull!"


    "I''ll get the bucket!"


    "There are nets in the warehouse. I''ll get them!"


    "I''ll get dressed."


    Liu Qingqing takes a lead. All the women in the family are childlike and excited to join the action of catching fish.


    Although there is still some light rain, it can''t stop the fun of catching fish in the yard.


    "Come on, there''s a big red carp there!"


    "Catch up, don''t let it run away!"


    "six ears, you awesome, the fish are all gone!"


    "Caught, caught..."


    A group of women don''t care about their wet body. They are happy to catch fish in the yard. They are happy to catch fish. Ye Guangrong looks happy.


    The wet appearance of these women has a different aesthetic feeling.


    "Husband, don''t just watch, come down to help!"


    Seeing ye Rongrong standing under the eaves, Liu Qingqing said with a white look.


    As for the spring light leakage, ye Rongrong is a big man in the yard. He doesn''t care where he hasn''t seen it.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and joined the fishing team in his shorts.


    "Husband, come on, there''s a big carp there!"


    "Chase


    Is everyone so happy that ye Rongrong can''t try his best to catch the fish that break into the yard, otherwise the fish in the yard will be caught. What fun is there!


    Different from other places, in the south, we have been used to such full water. After all, every time there is a heavy rainstorm, many places in the South will become water cities. After a long time, we have been used to it.


    Even a lot of people take full water as fun.


    Let''s take the full water this time. The fish in the fishponds of many places have come out, including the fish in the lake of Ye Rongrong''s family and the fish in the courtyard of many people in Taoyuan village.


    The whole morning, the village is very busy, the village''s old and young men are busy in their own home to catch the fish running into the house.


    Some people even take net bags to the streets to catch fish, which makes many northern tourists who stay in the village dumbfounded.


    This kind of scene is basically invisible in the north, and many tourists are also eager to join the ranks of catching fish.


    The happiest thing is the people in the village. There are so many big fish in the lake of Ye Guangrong''s family, but there is no fish farm nearby. Most of these lively fish are raised in the lake of Ye Guangrong''s family.


    All the fish in Ye Rongrong''s Lake are valuable. A fish is worth hundreds of yuan at least, and thousands of yuan are not few.


    Many people in the village have tasted the fish raised by Ye Guangrong''s family. It''s really delicious. It''s more delicious than the expensive fishbone.


    Usually, the fish of Ye Rongrong''s family are reserved by several top hotels in coco Prefecture. It''s hard for the villagers to eat it.


    All of a sudden, we have come out. We can''t go too far without selling money.


    You and I are all mortals, born in the world.It''s hard to run all day, but not idle all the time.


    Since they are not immortals, it is hard to avoid mischief.


    Morality and justice are placed on both sides, while benefit is placed in the middle.


    How many men, a rage for beauty.


    How many birds in the same forest have become swallows.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Rongrong and his family are fishing in the yard, his mobile phone on the chair under the eaves rings.


    "I''ll answer the phone!"


    Ye Rongrong hands the net bag to Nangong Ziyan and goes to answer the phone.


    Pick up the mobile phone, it is Ye Rongxin''s phone.


    Ye Rongxin is ten years younger than ye Rongxin. He is 39 years old. He is the new village director, that is, the head of Taoyuan village.


    "Rongxin, what''s up?"


    Ye Rongrong answers the phone and asks.


    "Brother glory, did the fish in your lake come out?"


    Ye Rongxin asked.


    Early in the morning, ye Rongxin got up and saw that there were a group of big fish in the yard, each of which was more than a kilo.


    In the nearby village of shiliba, there is no other fish farmer besides the dahuapo of Ye Guangrong''s family.


    Obviously, this is the fish from ye Guangrong''s lake.


    That''s enough!


    Ye Guangrong''s fish are more expensive than gold. How much money do you have to pay for running out!


    Ye Rongxin quickly called a meeting of village cadres to organize villagers to round up the fish and return them to Ye Rongxin''s family.


    "Yes, as soon as the water is full, many of the fish in the lake swim out. After all, the outside world is so big that they want to go out and have a look."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    That is to say, ye Rongrong''s family can''t spend all their money now. They don''t care about money at all. At this time, they are still in the mood to joke.


    If the fish in the pond run away, they will cry now.


    Ye Rongxin didn''t expect that ye Rongrong was still in such a good mood at this time, but he didn''t think much about it. He said, "I''ve organized villagers to catch these running fish in all parts of the village. I''ll send them to you in the afternoon."


    "Give it back to me?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and said, "no, whoever catches it belongs to whom. It''s rare for us to be happy together."


    Since these fish have gone out, ye Guangrong doesn''t expect them to come back.


    Let the villagers work hard to catch the fish, and then give it back to themselves. It really doesn''t matter. There''s no need. There will be a lot of human debt.


    It''s hard to pay for human relations. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to owe the whole village for some fish.


    ~ ~ ~


    make it up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2410

    "Who''s going to catch these fish?"


    Listening to Ye Rongrong''s words, ye Rongxin was stunned.


    You should know that these fish raised in Ye Rongrong''s Lake are valuable. You can''t buy them in the market for hundreds of yuan per kilo. Ye Rongrong said no, you can''t.


    The loss is not thousands or tens of thousands, but millions or even tens of millions.


    In recent years, because of Ye Guangrong''s relationship with the hot spring, Taoyuan village has become rich. There are several villagers with tens of millions of wealth in Taoyuan village.


    But now compared with Ye Rongrong, the gap is really not generally big.


    This leaf glory is really proud!


    "Yes, whoever catches it belongs to. This flood day makes everyone happy."


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    "Well, I''ll thank you for the villagers."


    Ye Rongxin came back and said happily.


    After all, this is a windfall for the whole village. Of course, the most important thing is that you may not be able to buy the fish raised by Ye Guangrong.


    "I mean, it''s not just the villagers, even the tourists, who catch these fish, but also the fish."


    Ye Rongrong added.


    "OK, I understand. Thank you, glory."


    Ye Rongxin said gratefully.


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, ye Rongxin went to the broadcasting room of the village committee.


    Many places in Taoyuan village are equipped with loudspeakers. It has been 40 years since Taoyuan village was moved from the mountain. The loudspeakers have not been removed. The village committee cadres have been replaced one after another. The loudspeakers in the village have been updated several times, and they still stand in all parts of the village.


    Even some people''s yards are equipped with this kind of loudspeakers with a sense of the times, which is also a feature of Taoyuan village.


    If there is anything important in the village, just shout in the broadcasting room of the village committee, and all the people in the village will know.


    Some villagers even invite other villagers to have a drink at their home when they have a red and white wedding. They also use the village radio to shout for trouble.


    With this cry, the villagers will know what time the wedding banquet starts.


    Ye Rongxin goes into the broadcasting room and starts the broadcasting system in the village. Everything is OK, and ye Rongxin starts broadcasting.


    "To the villagers, all the tourists from the ends of the earth, now I want to broadcast an important thing to you."


    "To the villagers, all the tourists from the ends of the earth, now I want to broadcast an important thing to you."


    "To the villagers, all the tourists from the ends of the earth, now I want to broadcast an important thing to you."


    Ye Rongxin''s words spread to every corner of Taoyuan Village through loudspeakers in every position of the village.


    "What''s the important thing?"


    "What''s the most important thing in this day full of water?"


    "You don''t want me to return these fish to Ye Guangrong''s family. We have no credit for catching fish so hard. We have coolie. Can''t we leave one or two fish for a taste?"


    Hearing Ye Rongxin''s voice on the radio, everyone stopped working and began to listen to the important things ye Rongxin said.


    After all, the village radio is not open at will. It''s important for most villagers to talk about it.


    After repeating the same words three times in a row, ye Rongxin cleared his throat and said, "just now I communicated with Ye Rongrong of our village. Ye Rongrong said that all the fish washed from his lake to the village don''t need to be returned to him. Who caught the fish, The fish belong to the people. Not only the villagers in the village can catch the fish, but also the tourists who come to the village can catch the fish. Whoever catches the fish belongs to the people. We can''t fight or rob, let alone quarrel about it.... "


    "Again, just now I communicated with Ye Rongrong in our village. Ye Rongrong said that this came from his Lake..."


    Ye Rongxin repeated it on the radio.


    "Great!"


    "When you catch the fish, it''s up to you!"


    "The last time I ate the fish of Ye Rongrong''s family was last year, it was really delicious. This time I can finally eat enough."


    "No, I have to call the whole family!"


    After listening to the radio, the whole Taoyuan village was boiling, and almost the whole village went out to catch the fish who had escaped to the village.


    In order to be safe, children and women are at home in the yard to catch those who break into the yard of the fish, as well as the upstream of the street running fish.


    And the men can take the net bag and run to the fields of the village to catch these fish. It can be said that villagers are rounding up these fish in every corner.


    It''s basically three or five people working in groups.


    This scene makes the tourists silly. They don''t understand how the villagers in Taoyuan village go out to catch fish in this day full of water.The villagers in Taoyuan village are not poor. They are not only not poor but also rich. Do they have to be so embarrassed to catch these fish?


    Many tourists can''t understand such a strange scene.


    On this flood day, fish swim into the streets and residents'' homes. This kind of thing is not uncommon. It has happened in many places.


    But like Taoyuan Village, it is the first time that almost the whole village has set out to catch fish.


    What''s more incomprehensible to them is that the owners and waiters of their B & B and hotel all join the fishing team.


    Is fishing really so much fun?


    They were asked to stop doing their business and go to catch the fish.


    How much is a fish worth?


    It''s a pleasure to see what these villagers are catching.


    Until some tourists saw the notice posted by the hotel, they were not calm.


    "To buy all kinds of fish fleeing from ye Rongrong''s Lake, Xiangyun crucian carp is 600 yuan per catty, Xiangyun carp is 650 yuan per catty, mandarin fish is 700 yuan per catty, perch is 1000 yuan per catty..."


    Looking at the price of fish posted by the hotel, the tourists began to lose their composure.


    "My God, when are these common fish so expensive?"


    "Crazy, crazy..."


    "It won''t be April Fool''s day, will it?"


    "Paralyzed, I found out today that I can''t afford fish."


    "Isn''t the shop owner too much money to spend? Come up with such a way to spend money!"


    "The owner of the hotel must be Toby!"


    "If you want to cheat me to catch fish like these villagers, there''s no way."


    "Husband, do we want to catch fish, too? If we catch a few, the money we spent on this trip has really come back."


    "Is it a hoax?"


    "Just ask, won''t you?"


    Some people think it''s a joke, while others are dubious


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2411

    The boss and waiter of Taoyuan hotel went out to catch fish, but there was still a young waitress at the front desk.


    "Beauty, is the notice posted in your hotel true or false?"


    A young woman in her twenties asked, pointing to the sign placed in the hotel lobby and at the door.


    "It''s true, of course. If you catch these fish, our hotel will definitely pay you at this price."


    The front desk maid immediately nodded.


    "Unlimited quantity?"


    The young woman asked with some uneasiness.


    "Unlimited, unlimited, no matter how many you catch, our hotel can take it!"


    The front desk clerk said positively.


    "Isn''t that a joke?"


    The man next to the young woman still thought it was incredible, so he asked again.


    "It''s no joke. As long as you can catch the fish in this notice, we will definitely buy them at this price, but these fish are not so easy to catch."


    Said the young waitress with a smile.


    The young waitress is the daughter of the owner of the hotel and a native of Taoyuan village. When she was young, she went to Ye Guangrong''s yard to play.


    Naturally, I know how fierce Ye Guangrong''s domestic fish are. They are more fierce than wild fish. It''s almost impossible to catch them by hand. We need to use the tools of net bag.


    "Honey, let''s go and catch the fish!"


    As soon as she heard that the notice was true, the young woman was very excited.


    "OK, OK, let''s go to the room and change our clothes, and we''ll catch the fish!"


    The young man also said excitedly.


    After all, the money is really easy to earn. There are so many fish in the street, each of which looks like it weighs a few Jin. If you catch any one, you can earn more than 1000 yuan. If you want to catch dozens of fish this day, you are really rich.


    "No? Is that true? "


    "The owner of the hotel really wants to spend so much money on these fish."


    "Why are you still in a daze? Hurry to change your clothes and catch the fish!"


    "Let''s go and catch the fish. The villagers will catch all the fish when it''s too late!"


    "No, I have to go to my room and call everyone up. I''m going to be rich today!"


    "Waiter, do you have buckets in your hotel? Give me one. "


    After hearing the conversation between the hotel attendant and the young couple, the tourists in the hotel were excited and relieved of their doubts.


    "The buckets in our hotel are not borrowed. Opposite is the supermarket. You can buy buckets there."


    Said the young waitress.


    As the hotels and restaurants posted the purchase notice, the tourists who were just watching the fun began to take part in the action of catching fish.


    It''s a pity that these tourists underestimate the wild nature of these fish, and they can''t catch them. Even if they do, they will be run away by these fish before they grasp them.


    "Damn, let the fish run away again!"


    "No, no, these fish are too flexible. There is no way to catch them by hand. We have to find a net to catch them."


    "Hurry to buy a net bag!"


    Soon, these tourists found that the fish were too cunning and flexible to catch. They went to supermarkets and fishing gear stores to buy net bags.


    It''s a pity that they all went late. These things have been swept away by the villagers.


    A lot of tourists can only look at the villagers in groups of three or five to cover a big fish.


    Of course, not all of the tourists did not catch the fish, or some smart tourists, also in groups with special ways to catch these fish.


    Because of the hotel''s regulations, these fish must be alive, dead is not worth money, all people will not kill the fish.


    One morning, not only the villagers and tourists of Taoyuan village were catching fish everywhere in the village, but also many villagers from nearby villages who heard the news joined the team with tools.


    In the end, there were fewer fish, but there were more people


    The vigorous nationwide fish catching activity almost ended at 11 a.m., and basically there was no trace of fish in the streets, yards or fields.


    Of course, there are still a few people who are still looking for those who have missed the net.


    This morning, the people who harvested the most were the old and young in the village. Tourists and people from nearby villages later caught more small fish and shrimps.


    After all, the villagers in Taoyuan village are not stupid. They know that the longer the time is, the more people will join in catching fish. So they all choose the big fish first. The small fish and shrimps were too busy to take care of at that time, which made it cheaper for these villagers and tourists.


    These villagers and tourists are lucky to find some big fish in the bushes, corners and other corners. They are very happy and proud. They are envious of their peers.I can''t help it. These fish are really valuable. The cheapest one costs 500 yuan per kilogram. A big fish even weighs more than ten kilos, which is worth tens of thousands of yuan.


    Different from the villagers who take all the fish home to keep, the tourists who catch the fish will send them to hotels and restaurants. After all, these places have posted the purchase notice, and the high price makes the tourists doubt their life.


    "A piece of Xiangyun crucian carp, weighing two Jin, is 1200 yuan. It''s OK to transfer it to you by wechat."


    The owner of the hotel said to a tourist who caught a two Jin Xiang Yun crucian carp.


    "Yes, yes!"


    The tourist was excited to take the lead.


    I didn''t expect that I could earn 1200 yuan after catching a Xiang Yun crucian carp, which is incredible.


    You know, in the vegetable market of your own home, this Xiangyun crucian carp costs two yuan a jin at most, and no one has bought it yet.


    But here, it''s crazy to buy 600 yuan per kilo.


    The tourist even thought that when the flood subsided, he would buy several thousand jin of Xiangyun crucian carp to sell in Taoyuan village. Then he would make a fortune and become a multimillionaire.


    Even billionaires don''t seem to be difficult.


    "Two Xiangyun carp weigh five Jin, one mandarin fish weighs three jin, three bass weighs seven Jin It''s 36000 yuan altogether. Is that ok? "


    "No problem, no problem."


    A middle-aged male tourist said excitedly.


    He never thought that this time when he took his family to Taoyuan Village for a tour, he met with such a good thing. Because the family was engaged in a small aquatic business and had their own set of experience in catching fish, they went to battle and let them catch a lot of fish.


    He made 36000 yuan at a time, which really excited the middle-aged male tourist''s family. It means that this trip not only didn''t cost money, but also made a lot of money.


    "Boss, look at mine. Look at mine. I caught a lot of fish, too."


    A young man carrying a big bucket with three Siniperca chuatsi weighing two or three Jin said excitedly to the hotel owner.


    The owner of the hotel took a look at the three dispirited mandarin fish in the bucket, shook his head and said, "we don''t accept you fish. You''d better go to another house."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2412

    "What do you mean? They catch the fish, you accept, why can''t I catch the fish? This is the fish I''ve been trying to catch in the water, too? "


    A listen to the hotel owner''s words, the young man immediately said discontentedly.


    "Didn''t you see the notice clearly? It''s very clear that if ye Rongrong''s fish come from his home, it''s obvious that these three fish are not from ye Rongrong''s Lake, so they are not worth the price. You''d better take them to the market and sell them at the market price! "


    Said the owner.


    "What kind of fish comes from ye Guangrong''s family? This fish is a fish, and it can''t be divided into different families. Besides, there is no writing on the fish. How can you be so sure that these three mandarin fish are not the fish of Ye Guangrong''s family?"


    The young man said angrily.


    It took me a lot of effort to catch these three mandarin fish. I thought I could earn tens of thousands of yuan, but now the hotel doesn''t accept them. How can I do that.


    "Although there are no inscriptions on the fish, the fish of Ye Guangrong''s family all have a kind of natural spirituality, which is not comparable to that of ordinary fish. You three mandarin fish don''t have any laziness or wildness, so these mandarin fish are not the fish I want to buy at all."


    Said the owner.


    "My three fish were vivid at the beginning, but I hurt them badly when I caught them. That''s why I''m so listless now. But I''m sure they are what you call ye Guangrong''s family fish."


    Young men still want to muddle through.


    "Don''t talk about it. You''d better go to another house. We won''t accept these three mandarin fish."


    Said the landlord impatiently.


    I''m afraid that someone will fish in troubled waters and muddle through with ordinary fish. The hotel owner and the hotel chef will personally check the pass, so as not to cause losses to the hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance of the village, four young men were sitting on a small pickup truck.


    "Brother, are we buying too little fish? It''s only 1500 Jin. According to my opinion, we can buy a fish of tens of thousands of Jin at one time and sell it to the hotels and restaurants in this village. We will become a billionaire overnight."


    Said a thin young man.


    "Third, don''t be too hard hearted. If we buy tens of thousands of catties of fish all at once, we will certainly disturb the market. Now the prices offered by hotels and restaurants in this village are 700 yuan for mandarin fish and 1000 yuan for bass. If there are tens of thousands of catties of fish in the market all at once, the price will definitely come down, which will not be worth the loss."


    "Let''s sell the fish of more than 1500 Jin. We will become multimillionaires first, and then we will buy more fish. By then, we will earn more than 10 million, more than 10 million, and soon we will become multimillionaires."


    Said the young man in the van with a black shirt and an inch in his head.


    "Big brother is right. We have to eat the food one by one, and we have to earn the money a little bit. Let''s set a small goal to earn more than 10 million yuan, and then we can earn another 100 million yuan."


    The four young people are tourists to Taoyuan village. When they saw the notice of the hotel, they thought it was a joke. As a result, they went out to have a look. Many hotels and restaurants in Taoyuan Village put up notices to buy these fish at such a high price, which made the four young men excited.


    After all, these fish are the most expensive in the market, and they can''t be bought for ten yuan a catty. But now in this village, they have bought hundreds or thousands of yuan a catty, which has increased by dozens or hundreds of times.


    At the beginning, the four young men also fished in the water like many tourists, but their skills were limited. It took them half an hour to catch a fish.


    The four young men had a brilliant idea of getting rich.


    Isn''t that fish?


    You need to work so hard in the water. Just go outside and buy it. Then you can sell it to the hotels and restaurants in the village.


    Isn''t it a fortune.


    Four people together, think this method is very feasible, is absolutely a good idea to get rich overnight.


    They drove off-road vehicles to the town. Because the water was full, the vegetable markets were closed. However, at a price three times higher than the market price, the four soon bought more than 1500 kilograms of fish from a fishmonger, most of which were the most valuable bass.


    There are so many fish that they can''t install with off-road vehicles. So they mortgage the off-road vehicles to the fishmongers. They load the fishmongers'' pickup trucks with fish and pull them over.


    Now that they are about to get rich, the four young men can''t help but get excited.


    "Well, everyone is in the limelight. Everyone first carries 100 Jin of fish and sells it in different hotels. In order not to arouse people''s suspicion, everyone can only sell it once in one hotel or hotel. At the same time, not two people can sell it in the same hotel or hotel."


    The cuntou youth in black shirt told the other three.


    After all, these fish are bought from the market, not caught in this village. If they are found, they may not be sold.


    "I understand!""Brother, you can rest assured that there will be no problem."


    "There are no words on these fish. Who can tell if we caught them in the village or bought them from the market?"


    "That''s the difference between people with brains and people without brains. Look at those stupid people who are still catching fish in the water. How many fish can we catch in one day? We can buy them in the market. We''ve earned all the money. Let''s drink soup!"


    "I don''t think they''ll be able to get the soup by then."


    "So we can be multimillionaires and billionaires, they can only be poor."


    "It''s said that this village is very rich. Ha ha ha, we''ll empty their money later. Ha ha ha..."


    The more said, the happier the four young men are, as if they are already multimillionaires and billionaires.


    "All right, let''s split up!"


    Said the young man in black shirt.


    ¡­¡­


    Taoyuan hotel.


    "We don''t accept this fish. Go to another house and ask."


    Said the hotel chef.


    "What do you mean, boss? You can''t accept all the fish. Why don''t you accept the fish when it''s my turn? I''ve been working hard to catch them in the water."


    The young man in black shirt pointed to his wet clothes and said to the hotel chef discontentedly.


    "I''m sorry, we made it clear in the notice that it must be ye Guangrong''s domestic fish. You''re not a bass at all. Even I''m sure you''re not a wild bass. It''s not worth money. It''s seven or eight yuan a kilo in the market."


    The chef shakes his head and says.


    If you don''t have the ability to distinguish whether the fish is raised by Ye Guangrong''s family, who dares to buy these fish at such a high price.


    It''s impossible to muddle through.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2413

    Two hours later, I was on the van at the entrance of Taoyuan village.


    "Old four, you come back so early, have you bought all those fish?"


    Li Wen was surprised to see his good friend Zhang Yansheng sitting in the car in his dormitory.


    These four young men are all from the same company. They are workers living in a dormitory. Li Wen is called "the third elder brother" and "the third elder brother" because of his third age.


    "Brother three, don''t mention it. None of the fish has been sold. The owners and chefs in the hotels have such wonderful eyes that they can see at a glance that I bought the fish from the market, but I don''t accept it. I''ve been all over these hotels and restaurants, and they don''t accept any fish!"


    Zhang Yansheng said with a gloomy face.


    Originally, those who thought they could make a lot of money this time became rich and lived a life full of money. What happened?


    They can''t sell any of them, and they even attract people''s attention.


    "You didn''t buy a single fish. I So do I


    Li Wen has a sudden impulse to cry.


    You know, we bought more than 1500 Jin of fish at a price more than three times the market price. It cost us more than 50000 yuan.


    If we can''t sell it, let alone make a fortune, we will lose all our money.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with the elder brother and the second brother?"


    Zhang Yansheng said uneasily.


    "The elder brother and the second brother are so powerful that they can sell them if they are good at talking."


    Li Wen didn''t have much confidence in this.


    After all, all the hotels and restaurants that bought the fish in Taoyuan village have gone all over by themselves. Their owners and chefs are almost like eyes. They can tell the fish from you at once.


    It''s very unlikely to muddle through.


    It''s estimated that the eldest and the second are also in danger.


    "Big brother, second brother, they are coming!"


    Zhang Yansheng said uneasily.


    After all, looking at the depressed expression of the elder brother and the second brother, Zhang Yansheng has an ominous omen.


    "Big brother, second brother, have you sold your fish yet?"


    Li Wen hurried up and asked anxiously.


    But looking at the bucket full of fish, Li Wen felt that he asked a very silly, very silly question.


    "Paralyzed, stop it!"


    The cuntou man in the black shirt said with a gloomy face.


    When we get off the car, we still think that we are going to become a multimillionaire, and the billionaire is close at hand


    He also set a small goal to earn 10 million yuan.


    But as a result, the paralyzed people are just whimsical.


    Don''t mention making tens of millions or billions. Thank God for getting back 50000 yuan.


    But it''s basically impossible.


    It''s a dream to sell fish at a price three times higher than the market price.


    Now, the cuntou man in a black shirt understands what it means to cry without tears.


    This is the result of greed.


    "If we had known, we might as well have caught the fish honestly."


    Li Wen said with some regret.


    "Shut up


    The cuntou man in the black shirt said angrily.


    Is really which pot does not open which pot, paralyzed, do not know now oneself mood is very bad?


    Thirteen thousand yuan is my salary for three months. It''s gone.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong didn''t pay attention to what happened in the village.


    After catching so many fish in the morning, ye Rongrong''s family held a whole fish feast at home. Today, ye Rongrong cooked the dishes himself to reward the women who worked hard to catch fish in the morning, as well as his precious son.


    Because it''s a whole fish banquet, all the dishes on this table are related to fish: braised fish, boiled fish fillets, Songhua fish, sweet and sour fish, minced pepper fish head, crucian carp tofu soup, whole fish with bean paste


    At noon, we had a delicious whole fish feast.


    Ye Rongrong remembers that he still has a "lazy man system" task to complete. It''s already 1:30 p.m., and it''s only more than two hours before typhoon "Shanzhu" landed in Haibing Town, Guangdong Province.


    "Wife, I have something to go out this afternoon. Maybe I''ll come back very late. You don''t have to wait for me for dinner."


    Ye Rongrong put down his chopsticks and said to Liu Qingqing.


    "What time do you go home that evening?"


    Liu Qingqing asked with concern.


    "It doesn''t have to be. If it''s early, I''ll be back at eight or nine. If it''s late, I may be back tomorrow morning."


    Ye Rongrong thought and said.


    After all, ye Rongrong has no idea how long the typhoon "Shanzhu" will last and how much damage it will cause after landing. Therefore, ye Rongrong has no idea when he can go home.The task of this "lazy man system" is to reward yourself with 30 points of honor for saving one person. Therefore, if ye Guangrong can save more people, he can save more people.


    "There is a typhoon coming at night. You should be careful when you go out."


    Liu Yifei said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m so severe. How could the typhoon hurt me? Besides, the typhoon doesn''t land here."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    After dinner, ye Rongrong gargles and goes to Haibing Town, Guangdong Province on the "safety number". After all, it is the place where the typhoon landed and the place with the strongest destructive power.


    Where is the most dangerous, ye Rongrong naturally has to choose where to go, so that he can save more people.


    The speed of the "security" was very fast. In a few minutes, ye Rongrong was over Haibing Town, Guangsheng province.


    Although the wind over here is very strong, it still can''t affect the "safety", which stops steadily over Haibing town in Guangsheng province.


    After ye Rongrong uses his "stealth technique" to make himself invisible, he flies out of the "security number" and receives the "security number" into the heaven and earth ring, and ye Rongrong lands on the ground.


    Although the typhoon "Shanzhu" has not landed yet, the wind on the ground is already very strong. Standing on the ground, ye Rongrong feels like being blown away by the wind.


    Ye Guangrong immediately starts the "wind attribute" and "water attribute". Suddenly, the wind passes from both sides when it is close to Ye Guangrong, and the rain goes up and down at a distance of five meters above Ye Guangrong''s head.


    The surrounding area of Ye Guangrong is like a vacuum zone. Neither Phoenix nor rain can get close to Ye Guangrong''s body.


    There are few pedestrians on the street, the sky is raining heavily, the Phoenix is whistling, the branches are swaying violently, the camphor tree on the side of the road is like a big spring standing, blown to and fro.


    Some branches have been blown off and hung pitifully on the trees. Others have been uprooted and thrown on the road and cars High street lamps are shaking, billboards on buildings have been removed, leaving empty iron shelves shaking, and several plastic bags floating in the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2414

    A young man riding a battery car passed by Ye Rongrong. Ye Rongrong was sweating for him in his rickety appearance.


    This kind of typhoon weather, if it is not a very important thing, people will not go out, after all, people are so powerless in the face of natural disasters.


    "Click!"


    The sound of a broken branch sounded in Ye Rongrong''s ear. Ye Rongrong looked up and saw that a very thick branch on a big tree above his head was broken, so he fell directly on the top of Ye Rongrong''s head.


    With a flash, ye Rongrong avoided the broken branch.


    In this typhoon weather, you can''t avoid under the tree, because you don''t know when the tree will fall down and hit you.


    Ye Rongrong walks in the center of Haibing town. With more and more wind, there are basically no passers-by on the street except soldiers in camouflage suits and policemen in police uniforms.


    Every time the typhoon landed, troops would rush into the disaster stricken areas in order to save people and provide disaster relief quickly.


    A group of officers and soldiers passed by Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong could see them, but these officers and soldiers could not see ye Guangrong. It was just a strange phenomenon that attracted the attention of this group of officers and soldiers.


    "Captain, you see, there is a vacuum. When the rain falls to that position, it will fall to all sides..."


    A soldier pointed to the direction of Ye Rongrong and said to the captain.


    "It''s really like this. It''s really strange!"


    "How could that be?"


    "What''s the power that makes the rain fall off its course?"


    After listening to the soldier''s words, several other soldiers also noticed this strange phenomenon and immediately began to talk about it.


    "Click!"


    At this time, the glass of the building next to the soldiers was suddenly broken by the strong wind, and the broken glass fell down in an instant.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Come on


    This came so suddenly that these well-trained soldiers were startled. At such a distance, many pieces of broken glass fell down and it was difficult to escape.


    Although most of the officers and soldiers reacted and fled to one side, there were still two soldiers who reacted a little slower and were still standing stupidly. Their reaction nerves had not reacted yet.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Come on


    "No, it''s too late!"


    The officers and soldiers who had dodged looked back and saw that there were still two comrades in arms who were still in a daze and didn''t know how to dodge. They were immediately terrified and saw that large pieces of glass fragments were going to hit the two comrades.


    "No..."


    "Xiao Wei!"


    "Ma Xiaodong!"


    "No Get out of the way... "


    Some of these officers and soldiers have to close their eyes and don''t want to see the despairing scene. Some of them cry sadly.


    At this time, everyone knew that no one had time to save them.


    At this time, the two young soldiers also recovered and wanted to escape, but it was too late. The broken glass was less than half a meter away from their heads.


    Any action of human can''t be faster than the speed of the broken glass falling from the sky.


    "Dying!"


    Ma Xiaodong couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    As a matter of fact, Ma Xiaodong was ready for sacrifice when he took part in the disaster relief operation against Taiwan. After all, this typhoon is the largest one landing in China in the past decade, and its destructive power is huge.


    Every year, some officers and soldiers are sacrificed on the front line of anti taiwan disaster relief, which is not terrible. Ma Xiaodong is willing to sacrifice on the front line of anti taiwan disaster relief and become a glorious martyr.


    But the typhoon has not landed, and he has not rescued a person, so he was killed by the broken glass falling from the sky. Ma Xiaodong thinks that his death is not worth it at all.


    It''s even a bit of a wimp.


    Even if you die in the action of saving people, it''s better than being hit by the glass.


    Compared with Ma Xiaodong, another soldier named "Xiaowei" looked up at the broken glass close to him. He didn''t know whether his eyes were under the illusion of fear. There was an illusion that the broken glass was still above his head.


    Yes, it''s still.


    Is it because I am dead that I have such an illusion


    But I don''t feel anything, even a little pain, how can I die?


    Xiao Wei doesn''t understand


    At this time, Xiaowei felt that his body had been pushed, and he stepped forward several steps uncontrollably.


    Not only Xiaowei has this feeling, but Ma Xiaodong, who closed his eyes and waited to die, also feels that his body is suddenly under gravity. This force is so strong that Ma Xiaodong''s whole body directly retreats to one side. After five or six steps, Ma Xiaodong''s whole body falls to the ground.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    At the moment when Ma Xiaodong and Xiao Wei fell to the ground, there were bursts of broken glass behind them.This sudden change made the officers and soldiers all look silly.


    "Xiaodong!"


    "Xiao Wei!"


    Soon these officers and men came back to their senses, breathed a sigh of relief, and rushed to the positions of their two comrades in arms.


    It''s really lucky that the desperate scene of cerebral hemorrhage didn''t happen.


    "Monitor, I Am I dead? "


    Xiao Wei looked at his monitor and asked.


    "Asshole Silly boy, what are you talking about? You are OK now, ok... "


    The monitor said excitedly.


    Just now, the monitor was really desperate. He watched his soldiers die in front of his eyes. This kind of feeling broke the monitor''s heart.


    But fortunately, fortunately, at this critical moment, these two people''s sensitive action saved them.


    To be honest, in such a short time, it''s a miracle to be able to react and avoid the broken glass falling from the sky!


    "I''m still alive, still alive!"


    Xiao Wei suddenly cried out excitedly.


    "I I''m not dead. I''m not dead... "


    At this time, Ma Xiaodong came back to himself and cried excitedly.


    Just now, I really felt that I was passing death.


    "Xiaowei and Xiaodong, you are so powerful that you can react to that situation. It''s just a divine reaction to avoid the broken glass."


    "Yes, yes, we are all desperate. We thought you couldn''t escape. We didn''t expect that you could all escape. Just one step away. These broken glass will hit you."


    "You''re wonderful!"


    Several other soldiers said to Ma Xiaodong and Xiaowei one after another.


    "I..."


    Xiaowei doesn''t know how to explain it. Recalling what happened just now, Xiaowei feels very strange.


    First of all, I saw that the broken glass was still on my head, and then I was pushed out by a strong external force.


    Xiao Wei didn''t know whether to say it or not, because it was so weird. When he said it, his comrades in arms would not believe it. He even said that he must have been frightened and hallucinated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2415

    "Monitor, just now Just now I felt like someone pushed me, and I rushed out uncontrollably. "


    Thinking of the scene just now, Ma Xiaodong said to the monitor.


    "Where is anyone? I guess it must be the strong wind. The strong wind pushed you. It was the strong wind that saved you."


    Said the monitor.


    Just now, everyone''s eyes were watching. Apart from the two of them, there was a third person there. It must be the strong wind that made them unable to stand. The whole person was blown away.


    It must be.


    The monitor is really grateful for the strong wind. If it wasn''t for the strong wind, his two comrades in arms would be here.


    "Gale, it should be this gale."


    Ma Xiaodong thought about it and thought that it was the wind that drove him away from that position.


    "Xiaodong and Xiaowei, if you have nothing to do, we will continue to patrol. We must make sure that there is no one in the dangerous houses before the typhoon lands, especially pay attention to the location of the culverts, where some vagrants live."


    The monitor saw that Xiaowei and Ma Xiaodong had no problem, so he said.


    Soon, this group of officers and men began their patrol mission again. It was very difficult to patrol in this typhoon weather. If they were not careful, they might be blown down by the wind.


    "Congratulations to the host for saving two people. The system rewards the host 60 points of honor."


    Just after this group of officers and soldiers left, the cold voice of "qian''er" rang out in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    This is not really "qian''er", because "qian''er" has feelings, and the voice of "qian''er" has no feelings at all.


    The real "qian''er" is still sleeping. It''s just a picture of her.


    "Sixty points of honor, not bad."


    After saving people and getting 60 points of glory, ye Rongrong is in a very good mood.


    The typhoon hasn''t landed yet, but the wind and rain on the streets are getting stronger and stronger. The dark clouds in the sky make the whole world more and more dark. The lights that had just been on suddenly went out. It''s obvious that the strong wind has damaged the power supply system of the town.


    The whole town suddenly fell into the darkness, sporadically saw the light of candles in some rooms, a dark situation, ye Rongrong''s vision was also blocked, especially in the typhoon weather.


    Ye Rongrong can only rely on "detection" to explore the situation within a thousand meters.


    At this time, except for the armed police, soldiers and police, there were no pedestrians on the street. The people who needed to be transferred had already been transferred. The people who didn''t have to be transferred stayed inside and didn''t dare to go out.


    As time went by, at 4 p.m., the wind in the whole town suddenly became much stronger. The armed police, soldiers and police who used to patrol the streets were all staggering by the wind and could not stand at all. They evacuated from the streets hand in hand and went to a safe place to escape.


    The trees on both sides of the street were uprooted by the strong wind.


    Under the power of nature, ye Rongrong found that the scope of his "wind attribute" was suppressed within a radius of 20 meters. Beyond this scope, the "wind attribute" had no effect on the typhoon. These winds did not listen to him at all.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    From time to time, the sound of broken glass came to Ye Rongrong''s ears. With such a strong wind, many windows of the house could not bear the wind and were broken one by one.


    Ye Rongrong knows that this is the most dangerous time in this small town. It will take several hours to bear the fury.


    Ye Rongrong came down to a residential building near the sea. Many of the windows of the residential building were broken by the typhoon.


    Ye Rongrong, who has the "eye of heaven", can vaguely see the impending crisis of this building.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, I''m afraid!"


    In the bedroom, Minamata held her mother and said in fear.


    "Minamata, don''t be afraid, mom is here!"


    Zhang Tian hugs her daughter tightly and comforts her.


    Don''t say that her daughter is afraid, Zhang Tian is actually pale.


    Located at the seaside, typhoons can be said to be common, but different from before, every time a typhoon came, her husband would accompany her mother and daughter at home. With her husband, Zhang Tian was not afraid at all.


    But this time, her husband couldn''t catch up with her in foreign countries at all. She and her young daughter are at home. Zhang Tian knows that she must be strong and give her daughter strong backing.


    "Well!"


    The little girl nodded.


    The little girl''s fear could be seen in the faint light from the flashlight.


    After all, a mother can never replace a father''s sense of security.


    The wind roared wildly over the windshield, which made the windows cackle. Although the closed doors and windows of the room were almost unable to get in, they still heard the cry of ghosts, which made the mother and daughter tremble.


    "Ma Mom... "The little girl said to her mother with a pale face.


    "No, mom is here!"


    Zhang Tian comforted her daughter.


    "Mom, I need to pee!"


    Said the little girl.


    Zhang Tian''s room is a small square house with two bedrooms, one living room and one bathroom. The toilet is located in the living room. If you want to go to the toilet, you must go through the living room.


    "Mom Mom will take you


    Zhang Tian picked up the flashlight at the head of the bed and took her daughter to the living room.


    Although afraid, Zhang Tian still gritted her teeth to take her daughter to the toilet.


    When Zhang Tian took her daughter out of the bedroom, after the living room ready to go to the toilet.


    "Click!"


    With a loud noise, the glass on one side of the living room was broken by the strong wind, and the huge wind instantly blew into the living room.


    "Ah..."


    "Mom..."


    Huge wind blowing into the living room, immediately let Zhang Tian mother and daughter stand unsteadily, immediately by the wind to the side of the glass.


    With a click, the glass was broken, and Zhang Tian''s mother and daughter were blown out of the house.


    "No..."


    Zhang Tian cried out in despair.


    I live on the 20th floor. If I fall from here, I and my daughter will never survive.


    Zhang Tian holds her daughter''s hand tightly, hoping to be a mother and daughter in her next life.


    "Goodbye, husband!"


    "Husband, I hope we don''t feel sad after we die. We are looking for a woman who loves you Getting married, having children... "


    "Husband, the bank cards are in the safe at home, and the password is your birthday date..."


    "Mom and Dad, my daughter is gone, I can''t be filial to you..."


    Zhang Tian has countless thoughts in her mind.


    Two figures from the sky emerge in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    "That''s..."


    Just below the building, ye Rongrong hurried to the two figures.


    Fortunately, with the "detection technique", the situation within a radius of one kilometer can be reflected in my mind. Otherwise, it is really difficult to find these two mother and daughter from the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Make up for last night''s watch!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2416

    "My husband, goodbye!"


    "Goodbye, mom and Dad!"


    Zhang Tian''s eyes closed, waiting for death.


    It''s said that falling from a high building to death would be ugly. I don''t know if my husband and parents can recognize me after I die?


    "Here comes the wind!"


    Ye Rongrong controls the wind above him.


    "Well..."


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Zhang Tian feels that her falling speed has slowed down. Her body seems to be in the water. She has been resisted and can''t fall down.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Tian felt a pain in his back, like falling to the ground. He opened his eyes in a hurry.


    "I I''m not dead... "


    To Zhang Tian''s disbelief, he has already landed on the ground. There is no scene with broken bones. He has nothing to do with it.


    Stunned for a while, Zhang Tian looks to his daughter in a hurry.


    "Minamata Minamata... "


    His daughter has nothing to do, suddenly Zhang Tian whole person excited.


    "Woo woo, mom, I''m afraid I''m afraid... "


    The little girl burst into tears with fright.


    "Don''t be afraid, there is a mother, there is a mother!"


    Zhang Tian holds her daughter tightly. She is not dreaming. She is still alive, alive


    This sense of survival makes Zhang Tian cherish her life and her daughter more.


    See this mother and daughter all right, ye Rongrong also sent a breath, oneself as long as a step late, this mother and daughter will be all over broken bones.


    After all, it''s more than 20 stories.


    Just now, I used both my mind power and "wind attribute".


    Now the wind and rain is very heavy. If ye Rongrong didn''t control the wind beside the mother and daughter, the mother and daughter would be blown away by the wind.


    "Wula Wula... "


    The sound of the police car sounded.


    In today''s weather, the vehicles still driving on the road are not only police vehicles, but also military vehicles.


    Soon, the police car stopped beside the mother and daughter. Several policemen came down from the police car. One policeman picked up the little girl, and the other two policemen helped Zhang Tian to the police car.


    It was obvious that someone in the building found the building with mother and daughter on the road and called the police.


    Looking at the mother and daughter rescued by the police, ye Rongrong is relieved.


    It''s out of line to save the mother and daughter from falling down more than 20 floors. Naturally, ye Guangrong can''t show up to help them again, otherwise it will attract the attention of some departments, which will be very troublesome.


    "Congratulations to the host for saving two people. The lazy system rewards the host with 60 points of honor."


    At this time, ye Rongrong heard the voice of "lazy system" in his mind.


    Although Ye Rongrong''s current glory is worth drawing several prizes, at this time, ye Rongrong has no time to draw prizes. Ye Rongrong is in a hurry to save people.


    Ye Rongrong is cruising in this small town. Most of the people in the old houses in this small town have been moved to a safe area, but there are still some people who do not want to leave their houses and stay in the old houses.


    "Aunt, uncle, you''d better come with us as soon as possible. Now the typhoon is getting bigger and bigger. It''s too late if you don''t go."


    In an old house, several policemen surrounded the two old people and advised them.


    Now the wind of typhoon is getting stronger and stronger. Many trees on the street have been uprooted. These old buildings in this town are also very dangerous.


    These old buildings were basically built in the 1950s and 1960s. Most of them are old wooden houses, which are difficult to withstand such a big typhoon.


    Before the typhoon, Zhengfu had organized people living here to move to designated resettlement places several times.


    However, there are always some people who are reluctant to take chances. No matter how they do their work, it is useless. These two old people are one of them.


    Now the typhoon is more and more fierce. For the safety of the two old people, several policemen came to persuade them to move to the resettlement site.


    After all, in the event of death during the passage of the typhoon, the local leaders in charge will be punished. The more the number of victims, the more severe the punishment will be, and it is possible that they will be dismissed and investigated.


    Therefore, in the Anti Japanese War, leaders at all levels attached great importance to it, and the following staff worked very hard.


    "It''s not the first time that this typhoon has come. Every year there are typhoons coming. My house is not in good condition. I won''t go this year."


    Said the old man stubbornly.


    Every time a typhoon comes, it''s tossed once. It''s moved here and there. What''s the result?


    After so many typhoons, my house is still in good condition.


    This typhoon can''t blow down my house, so this year my wife and I won''t transfer anything. It''s too frustrating.


    "That is, for so many years, we haven''t seen any typhoon that can blow our home away. You are busy, but we just won''t go anyway."The old lady also said.


    "Uncle, aunt, this typhoon is different from the previous typhoons. The typhoons landing here in the past did not exceed level 12, but this typhoon has level 14, which is much larger than the previous typhoons. This kind of old house can''t bear it. You two should follow us to evacuate."


    A street office staff said to the two old people.


    These two old people have heart disease. They can''t have too much mood fluctuation. They can''t be forced to take them for fear of heart attack.


    Now we can only hope that the two old people can listen to the advice and leave this dangerous place.


    "I won''t go!"


    "I''m not going either!"


    The two old men were very stubborn. They just didn''t want to go with the police.


    The two old people are widowed, childless and unable to find suitable staff to persuade them, so the staff can only persuade them in turn.


    "Uncle, aunt, you really want to listen to us. Evacuate as soon as possible. According to the forecast of the meteorological department, there are still more strong winds to attack us. These old houses certainly can''t withstand such a big typhoon, so we''d better move quickly."


    When he heard the typhoon outside, he thought, especially the old wooden house was still shaking. I don''t know why. The policeman had an ominous premonition.


    I always feel that if I don''t leave, the house will collapse.


    "You can go and transfer others. Although we are old, we can take care of ourselves."


    Said the old man.


    Obviously, the old man is not willing to transfer.


    "What to do?"


    Seeing that the two old people were unwilling to move, a policeman looked at the staff of the street office.


    "Go, take these two old people with you."


    The staff of the street office gritted their teeth and said.


    At this time, I can''t think of anything else. It''s important to move the two old people to a safe place.


    At this time, the whole house suddenly shaking badly, there is a possibility of falling at any time.


    Scared everyone''s face suddenly changed.


    ~~~~~


    one night!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2417

    "Let''s go. Take them with us. Let''s go."


    Cried the street worker in a hurry.


    Several policemen directly picked up the two old men and ran out of the house.


    Obviously, the shaking frequency of the house makes them understand that the house may fall down at any time. If they don''t run, they may not be able to walk.


    "Bang."


    A gust of strong wind blew up the roof, and suddenly the tiles on the house fell down one by one.


    This kind of old-fashioned house is made of tiles.


    If these tiles hit me, it''s very dangerous.


    "Quick, quick!"


    A policeman called in a hurry.


    It''s just that so many tiles fall down, which makes them feel hopeless.


    Once you are hit by so many tiles, you will definitely be injured. If you hit it on your head, it will be fatal.


    Live well, we don''t want to die!


    "It''s over!"


    The staff member of the street office was in despair.


    I knew that earlier. As soon as I came up, I didn''t want to talk so much with these two old people. I just took them away by force.


    Now, I''ve got myself in.


    I''m the pillar of my family. If I fall down, my family will be finished.


    Just at this time, a gust of wind blew over their heads. Although it was blowing over their heads, it also affected them, making them almost unsteady, and they would be blown down by the wind.


    "These tiles have been blown away by the wind!"


    "Great!"


    "It''s really Buddha''s blessing!"


    Looking at the tiles that were going to fall on their heads were blown away by the typhoon, we could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Almost, almost, these tiles are going to hit them on the head.


    Now I''ve escaped.


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    "I can''t stay in this room any longer."


    The police rushed out with the two old people on their backs. Now the eaves of the house have been lifted by the typhoon. If they don''t run any more, the whole house will collapse at any time.


    The typhoon outside was very strong. A group of people had a lot of effort to carry the two old people to the police car.


    Ye Rongrong looks at the police car which is far away. He can''t help feeling deeply.


    At ordinary times, we don''t think these policemen and soldiers are good, but when they are in danger, it is these unrelated people who risk their lives to save people.


    It''s better than those stars who are reported in the news every day and show their love to their fans.


    Of course, it can''t be said that stars don''t have love. Many stars are very loving, but the way we media report makes us uncomfortable.


    If a star shakes hands with fans, smiles at fans, or signs and takes photos with fans, it will be reported every day, saying how loving, loving and kind-hearted she is.


    It''s really hard for many people to understand how these are related to caring but not caring.


    "Congratulations to the host for saving three people. The lazy system rewards the host with 90 points of honor."


    At this time, ye Guangrong heard the electronic sound of "lazy man system" in his mind.


    Why are there only three people?


    It''s clearly seven people, two old people, four policemen and one staff member of the sub district office.


    This "lazy man system" only rewards you 90 points of honor.


    Is it


    Ye Guangrong soon wanted to understand the reason.


    Although there are so many tiles down, even if they all hit people, it may not be life-threatening. This "lazy man system" gives you 90 points of honor. It''s obvious that if these tiles fall down, you can kill three people at most.


    This "lazy man system" is much more reliable than the eye of heaven.


    Ye Rongrong used his exploration technology to explore this old building. Basically, no one lived within a kilometer radius.


    This makes Ye Rongrong feel relieved. If anyone stays in these old houses, ye Rongrong will have a headache.


    The typhoon is so strong that the police have gone. If there are still people, ye Guangrong can guarantee that they will not be crushed to death by the collapsed house, but there is no way to send them to the resettlement site.


    After all, ye Guangrong can never show up.


    ¡­¡­


    A house in a neighborhood in town.


    "What''s the matter? Why does this house shake so much "


    " ah Is it going to fall? "


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    "Come on, get out of the building."


    "It''s going to be OK. It''s a reinforced concrete house. It won''t collapse if it shakes."


    "This is the fourth floor. The fourth floor is shaking like this. There must be something wrong with this building. It will really collapse.""No, the walls in this room are beginning to crack."


    "Run


    The tall building is shaking more and more. If someone stands outside and looks at it, they will find that the building is shaking badly.


    You can even see the outer wall of the building falling one by one. Ye Rongrong found that the outer wall of the building began to appear large-area cracks with "detection".


    This is not a good phenomenon. Once these cracks expand, the building will definitely collapse. In that case, the people living in the building will have bad luck.


    You know, this kind of super high-rise residential building is generally more than 100 meters high, with hundreds of families living in it. Once the building collapses, it''s not a matter of one or two people dying.


    Obviously, when the building was under construction, the builder must have been cutting corners. Either the steel bar did not meet the requirements, or there was a problem with the steel bar.


    "What to do?"


    Encounter such thing, ye Guangrong also had a headache immediately.


    Such a high residential, once the power failure, it will definitely be a nightmare.


    Water and electricity cut-off have little effect on people on low floors, but people living on high floors have bad luck. Taking stairs on such a high floor can make you tired like a dog.


    Generally speaking, if they are old enough, they will be killed if they go up and down the stairs.


    Therefore, people living in high-rise buildings are most afraid of power and water cut-off. In case of power and water cut-off, people living in high-rise buildings would rather spend money on hotels than live in their own homes.


    This staircase can lead you to doubt life.


    Judging from the cracking of the external wall of the building, ye Rongrong estimated that the building would not last long and might collapse at any time.


    After all, there are so many people living in the building that they can''t escape from the building for a while.


    Once it collapses and the weather is like this, few people will survive.


    "How?"


    Ye Guangrong has a headache.


    After all, it''s more difficult than controlling a typhoon.


    However, this time does not wait. This building may collapse at any time, causing death.


    Ye Rongrong''s brain is running fast.


    "Yes, there is a way."


    Ye Guangrong suddenly thought of an idea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2418

    At this time, the building as a whole was bent back a lot and was about to collapse.


    "No!"


    "Help


    "Over, over, dying!"


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, wuwuwu, I''m still young, I''m not married yet..."


    "Wu Wu Wu, farewell for ever..."


    The people living in this building suddenly panic. The moment the building bends back, they can''t stand in the house. They all fall to one side, which makes them panic.


    This is a building with more than 30 stories high. If it is going to collapse, no one can live.


    "Ten seconds is still!"


    Ye Rongrong used the "ten second time static" ability in a hurry. If he doesn''t use it now, the building will collapse.


    As ye Rongrong''s voice fell, the typhoon was frozen in an instant, the trees that were going to fall were still, and the building was still at an angle of 70 degrees.


    Now the time given to Ye Rongrong is only ten seconds.


    Ye Rongrong flies to the middle of the building and uses his mind to push the building to its original position.


    But let ye glory depressed is, the weight of the building is too big, ye glory''s "Nianli" has no way to let the building move a cent.


    As time goes by, ye Rongrong finds that he has no way to put the building back to its original position with "mindfulness".


    "You have to take risks!"


    In this case, ye Rongrong knows that there is no way to prevent the collapse of the building by relying on the "ten second time static" and "mental power".


    "Remove the ten second pause."


    Ye Guangrong immediately cried in his mind.


    With the lifting of the "ten second static time", the world began to live. Ye Rongrong immediately controlled the typhoon 50 meters around him, and the huge wind force immediately made the building blow right as a whole.


    But soon, a huge typhoon blew the building to one side, and ye Rongrong quickly controlled the typhoon to blow the building right from the other side.


    In order not to let the building collapse, ye Rongrong can only stay here. Once the building tilts to one side, he immediately controls the wind and blows it back to the other side.


    An hour went by


    Two hours later


    Just when ye Rongrong''s physical and mental strength was almost unbearable, the typhoon "Shanzhu" finally stopped, the wind came down, and the rain was light.


    "Hoo


    Sitting on the top of the building, ye Rongrong breathed a long breath.


    If the typhoon "Shanzhu" blows for another hour, not only the building will be finished, but ye Guangrong will also be finished.


    You should know that the use of "wind attribute" also consumes mental and physical strength. In this process, ye Rongrong does not know how many pills he took to restore his physical and mental strength.


    Now ye Guangrong is not only physically weak, but also mentally weak.


    This body is overdrawn too much.


    I don''t know how many people I saved this time and how much honor I will get.


    This is what ye Rongrong is most concerned about now.


    You should know that when the typhoon "Shanzhu" hit, you basically spent all your time here. There must be a lot of people living in this building. This is equivalent to saving most people''s lives in this building.


    Although the cracking of this building is severe, it is still reinforced concrete structure after all. If the wind is small, it can''t blow this building at all.


    Not to mention blowing this building, the current wind is a big tree can not blow down, ye Rongrong estimated that the current wind is about seven or eight.


    "Congratulations to the host for rescuing 230 people. The honor value of the host is 6900 points."


    At this time, the pleasant voice of "lazy system" came to Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    "6900 glory points!"


    Ye Guangrong suddenly had some incredible surprises.


    Since he won the "lazy system", ye Guangrong has never won so many glory points at one time, 6900 points. If you follow the lottery rules of the "lazy system", ye Guangrong can draw 69 prizes.


    "It''s worth it. It''s worth it!"


    Ye Rongrong was excited, and his physical and mental fatigue disappeared immediately.


    With so many glory values, ye Rongrong couldn''t help thinking about what to do.


    If you go to the lottery, you can draw 69 prizes, 69 times, and you will surely get a lot of unexpected good things.


    Ye Rongrong lies on the top of the building to recover his strength.


    "It''s all right!"


    "It''s all right! Great


    "The typhoon came. The typhoon finally came. It scared me to death."


    "This house can''t live any more. The walls are cracked like this. If there is another typhoon, it will fall down.""We''ll move out at dawn. I''ll never come to this building again in my life."


    "Scared the baby to death. Fortunately, it''s still alive."


    "Who said the building was very safe? It almost collapsed. People with heart disease are not scared to death!"


    After the typhoon, the building did not shake any more. The people living in the building were relieved that they had just experienced a terrible game on the life and death line.


    All of a sudden, the building bends forward and backward, constantly back and forth. Everyone''s heart is hanging in the air.


    It''s not that no one wants to escape from the building. Except for some people on the low floor, people on the middle and high floors have no way to escape.


    The front and back of this building is shaking badly. This person can''t stand stably in the room. He has to hold the door or lean against the wall to fix himself. How can he run from this high building to the downstairs in the dark? The higher the floor is, the more shaking he has. There''s no way to walk.


    In addition to praying to heaven, we found that there was no other way to choose.


    As for calling the police, in this case, we all know that even if the police come, they can''t get on. It''s useless to call the police.


    But we are lucky, at least, the building still persisted until the end of the typhoon, or did not fall down.


    Some people don''t dare to stay in this building any longer. The building doesn''t shake, and the typhoon is coming. They flee from this building like a refugee.


    Of course, some people, for various reasons, still stick to their rooms and wait for the dawn.


    However, all this has nothing to do with Ye Guangrong. After a short rest, ye Guangrong calls the "security number" and people walk into the "security number".


    Now ye Rongrong needs to take a good bath, change into clean clothes, and have a good sleep in the "security number".


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, the safest place in the world is his "security number".


    The "security" is docked invisibly at the top of the building.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2419

    The next morning.


    People who ran out of the building last night, as well as people who still live in the building, ran under the building to check the condition of the external walls of the building.


    "My God


    "My God, this did not collapse, really God bless, God bless ah!"


    "Miracle, absolutely miracle!"


    "No, no more houses like this."


    "Buddha bless, Buddha bless, in this case, the building did not collapse, it is really Buddha bless."


    Looking at the cracks as thick as buckets on the outer wall of the building, people who lived in the building last night were scared.


    From top to bottom of the building, there are countless cracks as thick as buckets, some of which are even half across the whole building.


    Such high-rise buildings, not to mention typhoons, are likely to collapse at any time without typhoons.


    It''s a miracle that the building didn''t collapse because of its bending and shaking last night. It''s a miracle. It''s also a blessing.


    This makes people not know whether the quality of this building is too good or too poor.


    Anyway, now looking at the cracks on the walls, we have no courage to enter the building again, and even people dare not get close to the building.


    I''m afraid the building will collapse suddenly.


    However, many professionals can see at a glance that there are serious quality problems in this building. After all, although the typhoon last night has reached level 14, the whole high-rise building in the town has such terrible cracks.


    What these professionals can''t understand is that there are so many cracks in the building, why it didn''t collapse under the typhoon like yesterday.


    "Wula Wula... "


    At this time, a lot of police cars came and a lot of armed police and soldiers came down from the police cars.


    "It''s dangerous here. Everyone, please leave at once!"


    "Everyone leave now!"


    "Go upstairs and evacuate everyone immediately."


    As soon as these policemen and soldiers came up, they immediately evacuated the people around them. Many policemen and armed police rushed into the building to evacuate the people still in the building.


    In an hour, all the people in this building were evacuated, even the people in this community were evacuated.


    After all, once this dangerous building collapses, it is bound to affect the safety of other buildings.


    With the evacuation of the community, a few cars into the community, from the car down several old people.


    "It''s incredible!"


    "Yes, it''s totally against the principles of architecture."


    "I''ve been building all my life, and I''ve never seen such a strange phenomenon again."


    "Yes, from the perspective of physics and wind mechanics, it''s incredible. One second, the wind direction was South, and it almost blew the building down. The next second, the wind direction changed, and it was blown right again. If it wasn''t for the video in the eye of heaven, I absolutely felt that who was joking with me."


    "Yes, judging from the cracks in the building, it should have collapsed long ago, but it is still standing up. It''s a miracle."


    "This is probably the most challenging project I''ve ever encountered in my life. If I can find out the reason, it''s absolutely a subversive discovery..."


    These people are experts in physics, geology, architecture and meteorology invited by the political department.


    The scene that happened in this community last night was monitored by the eye of the flood control center. This kind of phenomenon, which goes against common sense, naturally attracted the attention of local leaders and immediately reported to the higher authorities.


    When the superior department saw the picture taken in the eye of heaven, it was also incredible. They immediately invited experts in physics, geology, architecture and meteorology to watch the video, which immediately aroused the interest of these experts. Since the typhoon had stopped, they rushed to the scene from the big city to study why this incredible situation appeared.


    At this time, ye Rongrong is still sleeping on the "security number". Last night, the dual consumption of body and spirit made Ye Rongrong very tired.


    You and I are all living in the world


    all day long, and we have to work hard for a moment.


    since we are not immortals, we can''t help but have some thoughts.


    morality and justice are placed on both sides of the world, and the characters are placed in the middle.


    how many men become beautiful when they are angry


    Ye Guangrong was awakened from his deep sleep by the ring of his mobile phone.


    Ye Rongrong picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was his baby son''s phone.


    "Dad, Dad..."


    As soon as ye Rongrong pressed the answer button, his son''s tender voice came from his mobile phone.


    "Dear son, I miss my father."


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    The feeling of blood connection makes Ye Rongrong especially like to listen to his son''s voice and miss him."Well, Dad, when will you come back? I miss my dad and my mom miss my dad."


    Zhuang Zhuang asked.


    Now Zhuang Zhuang is still very clingy to his father, so one day he didn''t see his father, so he thought of him very much. He called his father without the children''s watch he bought.


    "Dad wants you too. Dad will go back soon and have lunch at home."


    Ye Rongrong has a look at his mobile phone. At ten o''clock in the morning, he can get to his home in a few minutes by taking the "security number".


    "Dad, the present!"


    Zhuang Zhuang said in a hurry.


    Every time my father came back from a long journey, he would bring a gift to Zhuangzhuang. Zhuangzhuang was afraid that his father would forget to bring a gift to him, so he specially reminded him.


    "OK, OK, dad will bring you a present."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    It looks like we''re going to buy a gift for the baby later.


    After talking to his son on the phone, ye Rongrong didn''t rush back, but entered the lottery interface of "lazy man system".


    Now "qian''er" is sleeping, the way of the lottery automatically returns to the previous mode, and ye Rongrong has to use his consciousness to start the lottery turntable.


    Ye Rongrong thought touched the lottery wheel start button.


    "Bata!"


    At the beginning of the lucky draw, the pointer on the small wheel bounces and rotates in a clockwise direction. After a few seconds, the pointer slowly slows down and slows down. Finally, it points to the biggest consumption category in the turntable area. Stop and choose consumption category!


    The lottery is over!


    A golden treasure chest leaped out, sparkled in Ye Guangrong''s mind a few times, then opened, and a small crystal box flew out of it.


    Don''t know why, ye Rongrong looks at this crystal color small box, always feel particularly awkward.


    It''s like a coffin that''s shrunk countless times.


    Soon, this little thing like a coffin floats in front of Ye Rongrong in the real world. Ye Rongrong returns from his surprise and grabs the crystal box.


    Immediately the name of the object appeared in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    Item name: coffin of time.


    Item introduction: disposable consumption items, people lie in the coffin of time before they die, their body and spirit are frozen in an instant, and their body and life will never die


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2420

    "The coffin of time?"


    After reading the introduction of the "time coffin", ye Rongrong was stunned.


    Ancient emperors are pursuing immortality. If they get this "time coffin", ye Guangrong doesn''t know whether they will choose to live, grow old, die or lie in this "time coffin" forever.


    Ye Guangrong really doesn''t understand what''s the use of taking this "time coffin".


    Do you want to lie in this "time coffin" when you are going to die, and live forever for future generations?


    Ye Rongrong has long thought that if one day he dies, he will return to nature and become the dust of nature. He will never let his body be kept for future generations. Maybe hundreds or thousands of years later, he will be used by some archaeologists or biologists to dissect and do experiments.


    When you think about that scene, ye Rongrong is afraid, so ye Rongrong thinks that cremation after death is also a good choice.


    "Congratulations on the time coffin."


    At this time, the pleasant voice of "qian''er" came to Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    "You wake up!"


    Ye Rongrong can''t help but say in surprise.


    "Don''t you want me to wake up?"


    "Qian''er" laughs happily.


    "You''ve been sleeping too long for ten years."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "It''s not for you, master!"


    Qian''er said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    Ten years ago, when "qian''er" was sleeping, she told herself that she had a very important thing to do. She needed to sleep deeply to store energy. This sleep lasted for ten years. Ye Rongrong was very curious about her purpose.


    "You''ll know later. I''m going to sleep and store energy. If you didn''t get the time coffin this time, I wouldn''t come out of it."


    Qian''er said.


    "The coffin of time is useless. I think it''s better to live a clean life if I lie half dead forever in it."


    Ye Rongrong said in disgust.


    "Ha ha, master, that''s what you don''t know about the time coffin."


    Qian''er said with a smile.


    The sound was so beautiful that ye Rongrong was jumping.


    "This time coffin was invented by the Maya civilization and is used to explore the universe. The universe is so big that no living creature can travel all over the universe in his lifetime, or even the distance between the stars. Even if it is used at superluminal speed, it may not be able to reach in 100 or 1000 years."


    "There is a limit to the life of any living thing. The life limit of people on the Maya planet is 300 years. After 300 years, the life will end. There is no way to change this. In order to explore the universe, people on the Maya planet have developed this" time coffin ". As long as they lie in this" time coffin ", the life will be in a static state."


    "When the spaceship reaches its destination after hundreds of years or even tens of thousands of years, the robot or the spaceship''s automatic program will open the" time coffin ", and the person lying in the" time coffin "will wake up. His life characteristics will remain the same as when he lies in the" time coffin "...."


    "Qian''er" said, ye Rongrong also roughly understand the role of this "time coffin".


    "But it''s no use to me. I''m not going to explore the universe."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha, master, you will use it. If you don''t say it, I''ll go to sleep..."


    Then the voice of "qian''er" stopped.


    Ye Rongrong understands that this is qian''er''s deep sleep.


    "Bad luck


    In Ye Rongrong''s view, it is a very unlucky thing to draw a coffin in this lottery, which also makes Ye Rongrong put out his heart of drawing again.


    Put this "time coffin" into the heaven and earth ring. Ye Rongrong has checked the attributes that he hasn''t checked for a long time.


    Host gender: male.


    Host age: 49


    host reputation: world celebrity.


    Host Honor: philanthropist, educator, general, network platinum writer, academician of Huaxia Academy of Sciences, academician of Huaxia Academy of engineering, hacker, medical scientist.


    Host level: excellent slacker.


    Host health: elite.


    Host life skills: God level Chef (Chef), advanced acupuncture, advanced medicine, advanced animal training, ten thousand language experts, wine making, master level go skills, advanced carving, master level chess skills.


    Other skills: Taijiquan, iron cloth shirt, master piano skill, master painting skill, master hacker skill, gambling skill, advanced driving skill, Lingbo micro step, advanced geomantic omen skill, appraisal skill, wanjianjue, lion roar, Jiuyang Scripture.


    Special abilities of the host: water attribute, mental power, detection, treasure telepathy, wind attribute, aura of intelligence, ten second stillness, invisibility, earth attribute, animal language, dream, eye of heaven.Host honor value: 7050


    "I''m already a lazy man!"


    Ye Guangrong was a little surprised.


    When ye Rongrong just won the "lazy system", the lazy level was divided into five levels: garbage, average, excellent, excellent and perfect. Unexpectedly, he was already an excellent level.


    Maybe in his lifetime, he can become a "perfect lazy man", ye Guangrong can''t help thinking.


    "Goo Goo..."


    At this time, ye Guangrong''s stomach began to cry.


    From yesterday afternoon to now, ye Rongrong hasn''t had a bite of rice. When he''s hungry, he cackles fiercely.


    "It''s time to have breakfast somewhere."


    Ye Rongrong touched his flat stomach and said to himself.


    Guangdong Province has experienced a typhoon in the evening. No breakfast shop will open for breakfast this morning, so ye Rongrong flew to a prosperous urban area of Fujian Province on the "safety number" and got off the "safety number" here.


    To tell the truth, ye Rongrong doesn''t know where it is, but he roughly knows that it is the boundary of Fu province.


    Find a corner of the street where there is no one, and ye Rongrong will remove the stealth state, put the "security number" into the heaven and earth ring, and ye Rongrong will walk out of this corner of the street.


    Like many big cities, even in the morning, there are a lot of people coming and going on the streets. Now they are urbanized, and people from rural areas are living in cities.


    This makes more and more people in the city and less and less people in the countryside, which is why more and more unmanned villages are emerging in Huaxia.


    Looking for a breakfast shop with good environment and sanitation on the street, ye Rongrong said to the waiter, "give me two caged buns, a bowl of porridge, two fried noodles and a bowl of bean curd."


    "OK, just a moment, please!"


    The waiter said, and went to make breakfast for ye Guangrong.


    Soon, the breakfast arrived.


    Meimei had a breakfast. In the eyes of the breakfast shop owner, ye Rongrong paid for the breakfast and left the breakfast shop.


    Promised to buy a gift for his son, ye Rongrong is going to the nearby mall to have a look.


    "You let go of me, or I''ll shout..."


    At this time, a young woman''s voice came into Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2421

    Ye Rongrong subconsciously looks at the source of the voice and sees a young woman being held by a young man. The young woman seems very unhappy that the man is pulling at her.


    "Come home with me!"


    The young man said angrily.


    "No, I''m not going home with you!"


    The young woman immediately struggled.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the young woman''s words fell, she was slapped in the face by the young man: "don''t be shameless, come home with me."


    "Woo woo No, I''m not going with you... "


    The young woman was crying and struggling.


    It''s a pity that the strength of the young woman is not the opponent of the young man. She can''t break away from the control of the young man.


    "You''re looking for a fight, aren''t you?"


    The young man was angry, slapped the young woman again, and fanned the young woman to the ground.


    The young woman''s original pretty face suddenly appeared two palm prints.


    This scene naturally attracted the attention of passers-by, and many people criticized it, but few people came to help the young woman.


    With the rapid development of economy, people become more and more indifferent.


    Of course, not all people are so indifferent. A middle-aged woman can''t stand it any more. She goes to the young man and says, "what are you doing? You''re breaking the law by beating people like this, you know? "


    "Why, it''s none of your business for me to beat my wife. Get out of my way!"


    The young man said angrily to the aunt with an unhappy face.


    "Your daughter-in-law?"


    The middle-aged woman was stunned.


    This is a quarrel between the couple!


    "What''s wrong with the couple? What kind of man is beating his wife?"


    Reaction, middle-aged aunt immediately said.


    "Well said, you said light, if you give your family a green hat, he will tell you well? Benima''s meddling


    Said the young man unhappily.


    "You''re talking nonsense. I didn''t put a green hat on you!"


    Cried the young woman, in pain.


    "You dare to say no, why do you have other men''s wechat on your mobile phone? How dare you do it? I''ll kill you, you bitch."


    With that, the young man just punched and kicked the young woman.


    "Woo woo Pain It hurts. Don''t fight That is my college classmate, I don''t know how he knows my wechat, just add, I really have nothing to do with him Please don''t fight... "


    Being punched and kicked by the young man, the young woman rolled and wailed on the ground.


    "Ah..."


    The middle-aged woman sighed and didn''t talk any more.


    After all, it''s hard for honest officials to cut off housework. It''s really hard for others to intervene in such affairs.


    What''s more, the young man has colorful hair and horrible tattoos on his body. You can see that he is not a good boy.


    Middle aged women are also afraid of getting into trouble.


    "Don''t fight, please don''t fight, Wuwuwuwu..."


    The young woman kept crying and pleading.


    "Come back with me!"


    Said the young man.


    "No Don''t go back! "


    The young woman immediately shook her head and said.


    Here, he did not dare to be too cruel to himself, but once he got home, the young woman was afraid to think about it. It was really a fight to death.


    So I can''t go home with him.


    "It seems that I can''t do without showing you the color!"


    The young man tried hard, but he gave the young woman another punch and kick.


    Some people can''t watch it and want to block it.


    "Don''t go, this young woman is not a good thing!"


    As soon as a young woman stepped forward, she was held by her good friend.


    "But..."


    "No, but I deserve to be beaten if I give my husband a green hat!"


    Many passers-by who originally wanted to help the young woman also gave up the idea of helping the young woman.


    As the saying goes, there must be something hateful about poor people.


    "Lazy system task, help Xu Jing out of trouble, system reward honor value of 100 points."


    At first, ye Rongrong didn''t like the young woman. He wanted to turn around and leave, but there was a systematic voice in his mind.


    "Do you want to help her?"


    Ye Guangrong hesitated.


    However, looking at the miserable situation of the young woman being beaten, ye Rongrong hesitated and chose to help the young woman according to the "lazy man system" task.


    "Will you come home with me or not?"The young man said, waving his fist to hit the young woman.


    The fist didn''t go down.


    It''s not that the young man is soft hearted, but that his fist can''t be moved.


    The young man took a look at Ye Rongrong and said unhappily, "paralyzed, you let me go!"


    "Who do you scold?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned at the young man and said.


    In the face of Ye Guangrong, the young man has no advantage in momentum, so his voice is a little weak: "this is our housework. Don''t meddle in your own business, be careful to get yourself into trouble."


    "Ha ha ha, threaten me, OK, I''ll take care of this!"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the young man with a sneer.


    "You Do you know who I am? I''m from the Nanxi gang. "


    The young man did not expect that ye Rongrong was not afraid of his own threat, so he had to raise his identity to scare Ye Rongrong.


    "What kind of people you are has nothing to do with me. When you beat women in the street like this, it''s bad. So I''ll take care of this."


    With that, ye Rongrong pushed and put his hand down, and the young man immediately stepped back seven or eight steps to stabilize himself.


    Suddenly, the young man looked at Ye Rongrong in horror.


    How strong this man is!


    Knowing that he is not ye Rongrong''s opponent, the young man does not dare to say anything cruel to Ye Rongrong, but looks at Xu Jing: "you come home with me!"


    "I won''t go back even if I''m killed!"


    Lying on the ground, Xu Jing said immediately.


    If you go back with him, you will be beaten to death by him. Xu Jing doesn''t dare to go back with him.


    Xu Jing''s biggest regret in her life is that she married this man.


    "Good, good!"


    The young man said angrily.


    With a fierce look at Ye Rongrong, the young man turned and left.


    If ye Rongrong had not guessed wrong, the young man would not have let it go. He would have gone to find a helper.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t care. He went to the young woman and asked, "are you ok?"


    "No I''m fine. Thank you for saving me! "


    Xu Jing said gratefully.


    If it wasn''t for the man in front of him, he would have been beaten and kicked by Ma song.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, ye Rongrong and Xu Jing sat in a window seat of a cafe on the street.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2422

    "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you need?"


    The waiter walks by and asks Ye Guangrong and Xu Jing.


    "Just give her a cup of coffee and make me a cup of Longjing green tea."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t ask Xu Jing, who was sitting opposite him, so he told the waitress directly.


    "Yes, just a moment, please!"


    The waitress looked at Xu Jing with blue skin and swollen face, nodded and said.


    "Thank you very much just now. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been beaten to death by him when I was brought home by him."


    Sitting in this coffee shop, Xu Jing''s uneasy heart is slightly calmer, and he is grateful to Ye Rongrong.


    "You''re welcome. Can you tell me what''s the matter with you? Did he hit you when you gave him a green hat? "


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    After all, if this Xu Jing really gives her husband a green hat, in Ye Guangrong''s opinion, she deserves to be beaten by her husband.


    Even ye Guangrong will regret helping her.


    "It''s not like this. I didn''t cheat. I didn''t cheat. It''s just that my former male classmates didn''t know how to know my wechat. I added my wechat easily. As a result, he found it. He thought I was cheating, so he beat me. I was fed up with this day and ran out."


    With that, Xu Jing''s tears flowed down.


    "So he''ll hit you?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Xu Jing in surprise and said.


    This wife is used to hurt, just because a male classmate''s wechat is added, he will beat his wife, which is too overbearing.


    "Well!"


    Xu Jing nodded and continued: "in fact, it''s all my fault. At the beginning, everyone advised me not to marry him. I will regret it in the future, but I still married him in a daze because he was handsome and cool."


    "In order to marry him, I really lost a lot. In order to be with him, I promised him not to contact with other men except family members. Besides family members, other men''s mobile phone numbers and wechat contacts can''t even go out to work, so I can only serve him at home."


    "But as a result, I gave in again and again. As a result, he became more and more excessive. He drank too much and liked to beat me. When he was in a bad mood, he beat me. The most excessive thing was that he would fool around with other daughters outside. When I told him, he would punch and kick me."


    "This time, he saw a male classmate''s wechat on my mobile phone, and he thought I was cheating. He scolded me for wearing a green hat and hit me again. I can''t stand it. I really can''t stand it..."


    The more said, Xu Jing''s tears flowed more fiercely.


    "If you can''t stand it, divorce!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    It''s said that marrying a man who loves himself will be happy all his life, while marrying a man who loves himself will suffer all his life. It seems that there is some truth.


    "I told him about divorce several times, but he said that if I dare to divorce, he will kill my family He''s just an asshole. He''ll do it. "


    Xu Jing said grimly.


    In fact, not long after she married, Xu Jing couldn''t stand it. She wanted to get a divorce, but she didn''t dare to get a divorce because she was threatened. She had to swallow her own bitterness and tears.


    This time, he was beaten too hard and couldn''t stand it. Xu Jingcai chose to run away from home and wanted to go back to his mother''s home.


    "Didn''t you know what he was like before you married him?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "At that time, I thought that he was very cool, and those tattoos, people were afraid when they went out, and they felt very safe. In addition, he was very handsome, so that he would blindly marry him regardless of everyone''s objection. What happened in the end Wuwuwu, do you think I''m stupid? "


    Xu Jing cried and looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "You are not stupid, but you have no brain. You choose to marry such a man. I just want to say that it''s your own choice and you can''t blame others."


    Ye Guangrong told the truth.


    As long as a girl with a little brain will not choose to marry a man with tattoos on her body. If she marries such a man, she will be ready to suffer for the rest of her life.


    After all, when her husband was hacked to death or put in prison is unknown.


    Ye Guangrong can only say that this woman is really absent-minded.


    "I want to divorce him, can you help me?"


    Xu Jing looks at Ye Rongrong expectantly and asks.


    "I can''t help you!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    This kind of housework is very troublesome. Ye Guangrong has no time or obligation to help this woman.


    Unfortunately, many women have gone. Since it is her own choice, she silently chooses to bear the consequences.


    "Oh


    Xu Jing also knows that she is in some difficulties, so if ye Guangrong does not help herself, Xu Jing is not surprised.


    After drinking a cup of green tea in the coffee shop, ye Rongrong went to the supermarket to buy gifts for his son. He just came out of the coffee shop."It''s him!"


    "That''s him! I''ll kill him as long as I don''t kill him. "


    Ye Rongrong just walked out of the gate of the coffee shop when he saw Xu Jing''s husband Duan Lei with a group of men who were also tattooed with various animal tattoos.


    See ye Rongrong come out, in Duan Lei pointed to Ye Rongrong to other gangsters shout.


    With sticks and iron sticks in their hands, these thugs rush to Ye Rongrong with weapons.


    Ye Guangrong takes a step back, grabs a handful of leaves from the small tree and throws them forward.


    Originally, the thugs waving wooden sticks and iron sticks suddenly felt a pain in their feet, and the whole person fell forward uncontrollably under the action of inertia.


    "Ouch..."


    "Ah Pain It hurts... "


    "My legs My leg... "


    A group of gangsters who were still aggressive one second ago are basically on the ground now, holding their legs and wailing.


    Now these gangsters are scared.


    These people were injured by the leaves before they had a formal fight.


    We are not stupid, understand that this must have something to do with Ye Guangrong.


    All of a sudden, these thugs'' eyes on Ye Rongrong changed.


    They beat down these people with leaves without any help. This is a real master.


    Such people can''t afford to offend!


    "You What do you want? "


    See ye Rongrong come to him, from the shock back to God Duan Lei fear to look at Ye Rongrong said.


    I thought I could bring a group of people to clean up this nosy bastard.


    But as a result, there was no face to face, so they were all put down.


    This man is a master!


    "Pa!"


    Ye Guangrong slaps Duan Lei several meters, lands on the ground, opens his mouth, spits out a mouthful of blood, and spits out several teeth.


    Obviously, these teeth were broken by the slap of Ye Guangrong just now.


    "Xu Jing, come down!"


    Ye Rongrong shouts to Xu Jing, who is hiding by the window on the second floor of the cafe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2423

    Hearing Ye Rongrong calling himself down, Xu Jing is very scared, but she comes down from the second floor of the coffee shop obediently.


    "Brother ye..."


    Xu Jing said to Ye Rongrong with some fear.


    Just now, ye Guangrong didn''t do anything, so he subdued this group of people, which made Xu Jingzhen scared.


    "Do you really want to divorce him?"


    Ye Guangrong asks Xu Jing, pointing to the young man who has been slapped on the ground by himself.


    "Well, I can''t live with him any more. I want to divorce him!"


    Xu Jing said with great certainty.


    In the past, she got married to an asshole, but now Xu Jing understands that this woman can''t get married. Marriage is a matter of life. It''s hard to find an honest man who can be happy for a lifetime, even though he doesn''t have any sentiment. It''s hard to find a very mixed man to get married just like herself.


    "Tell him if he agrees to marry you."


    Ye Guangrong points to Duan Lei, who is wailing on the ground, and says to Xu Jing.


    Although it''s better to demolish ten temples than destroy a marriage, ye Guangrong is really not optimistic about such a man.


    Originally Ye Guangrong didn''t care about it, but Duan Lei wanted to revenge himself


    Good!


    I really think I''m a good man!


    Since he dares to provoke himself, he can''t even keep his wife.


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t help thinking evil.


    "I I''ll ask him? "


    Xu Jing Leng next, some hesitant ground looking at leaf glory to ask a way.


    "It''s your husband and wife''s business. If you don''t ask, should I ask?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Xu Jing and says.


    "How can I ask? He won''t agree to divorce me."


    Xu Jing shook his head and said.


    "That''s not necessarily. At that time, he was strong and you were weak. Naturally, he didn''t want to divorce. Now it''s different. Look at him now. Can he still fight against you?"


    Ye Rongrong pointed to Duan Lei who fell on the ground and said with a smile.


    Xu Jing looks at Duan Lei who is crying. As he is now, let alone beating himself, whether he can stand up is a problem.


    "No!"


    Xu Jing said.


    "That''s right. Now the situation is different. In the past, he didn''t want to divorce you. He decided you, but now it''s different. If he doesn''t divorce you, he will beat him hard. In the past, he beat you. This time, you can give it back."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I I dare not


    Xu Jing still shook her head and said.


    Being bullied by Duan Lei, Xu Jing doesn''t dare to beat Duan Lei at all. What''s more, he is a little leader in the gang, so he can''t provoke him at all.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Xu and sighed.


    Forget it, don''t embarrass her!


    "Wula Wula... "


    Just then, the voice of the police car came.


    "When the police come, what shall we do?"


    Hearing the sound of the police car, Xu Jing was shocked and looked at Ye Rongrong anxiously.


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    This is self-defense, but ye Guangrong is not afraid at all.


    Soon, several police cars stopped at the edge of Ye Rongrong, and more than a dozen policemen came out of the police car.


    However, from the police ranks of these people, we can see that most of the ten policemen are co policemen, and only two are regular policemen.


    This is a common phenomenon all over the country. The police force in the police station is insufficient, so the society recruits the assistant police to assist the police in law enforcement.


    the assistant police has no law enforcement power and must act under the leadership of the police.


    "What''s the matter? Who called the police? "


    The leading policeman looked at Duan Lei, a group of people who fell on the ground and wailed, and asked with a frown.


    As the leader of the district police station, these policemen naturally recognize these people who fell on the ground and wailed.


    These people are not good guys, they are the people who make the police headache.


    This group of people used to bully others. When did they see that they were beaten into such a mess.


    "Police, police, he hurt us!"


    "It was he who hurt us!"


    "Comrade police, he is a dangerous man. You must arrest him."


    See the police come over, fell on the ground, wailing gangsters bear pain, pointing to ye glory to the police.


    "This meal can be eaten indiscriminately, but this can''t be said nonsense. You said I hit you. Did I touch your leg or your hand?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at these thugs who fell on the ground and covered their legs and said.


    Among these people, except Xu Jing''s husband, ye Guangrong didn''t touch their bodies!"You..."


    "You..."


    All of a sudden, this group of thugs stopped talking!


    Because so far, they don''t know how they got hurt.


    "What are you? The police are here. You said I beat you. You need to show me the evidence. Do you have any scars on you? Where did I hurt you? "


    Ye Guangrong continued.


    "You You hurt my leg with a leaf


    A thug pointed to his injured leg and said aloud.


    Leaves?


    Hurt your leg?


    The leading policeman was stunned and couldn''t help looking at the gangster.


    But it''s too far away to see clearly.


    "Yes, you hurt us with leaves!"


    "Police comrades, look at the leaves on my leg. It''s the leaves that hurt us."


    The other gangsters came back to their senses and cried one after another.


    Although I don''t know how the leaves on my leg poked into my leg, it has something to do with the man in front of me.


    Otherwise, it would not be so coincidental. People like to rush to beat him. He grabs and shakes his hand on the branch, and everyone falls to the ground for no reason. His feet hurt badly. If you look carefully, a leaf is inserted into his leg, and it''s very deep. More than half of the leaves are inserted.


    "Comrades of the police, you can also hear clearly. What they said was that leaves hurt them, but I didn''t hurt them."


    Ye Guangrong said to the leading policeman with a smile.


    "Examine them for injuries!"


    Director Wu took a look at Ye Rongrong and immediately asked his men to check the wounded.


    Hurt by the leaves?


    How is that possible?


    Soon, the result came out.


    "Wu Suo, their feet were really injured by the leaves."


    A policeman came up and said to Director Wu.


    "How could it be?"


    Director Wu asked in shock.


    How can leaves hurt people? It''s a joke.


    "It''s really incredible, but he is a fact. If you don''t believe in the director, go and see for yourself."


    Seeing that director Wu didn''t believe what he said, the policeman said in a hurry.


    To be honest, it''s five or six years since I was a policeman. It''s really the first time I''ve seen someone injured by a leaf. Let alone director Wu doesn''t believe it. I won''t believe it if I didn''t examine the wound myself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2424

    Director Wu was stunned and reacted. He went to check the wounded with the policeman.


    "How could that be?"


    Looking at a leaf poking into these people''s legs, director Wu was stunned.


    "Picking leaves hurts?"


    This is just Kung Fu in martial arts novels. Does it really exist in real society?


    Is there anyone who can hurt people by sitting on the table picking leaves?


    "How did you get hurt?"


    Wu bureau asked a wounded thug sitting on the ground.


    "I I don''t know how to get hurt. When we wanted to fight this boy, we didn''t know what magic he used. We got hurt so inexplicably. "


    Said the thug hastily.


    "Is that so?"


    Wu Suo looked at him and asked.


    "It''s true, it''s true, director Wu. How dare I cheat you? It''s not a glorious thing. I''m absolutely telling the truth."


    It''s obvious that the gangster knows director Wu.


    "Wu Suo, do you want to handcuff that man first?"


    A policeman asked in a low voice in director Wu''s ear.


    After all, judging from the situation of these injured people, the young people who beat people must have kung fu, and they may also have the legendary Kung Fu of "picking leaves to hurt people".


    This young man is a dangerous person. If we don''t control him, we may be hurt by the leaves just like these gangsters.


    "Don''t act rashly!"


    Director Wu shook his head and said.


    This young man is definitely a dangerous person. He has the skill of picking leaves to hurt people. If he offends, everyone will be in danger. What''s more, there are so many people here.


    Just then, director Wu''s cell phone rang.


    Take out a mobile phone to see, Wu director of the whole person was startled, this is the call from the district police chief.


    Pressing the answer button in a hurry, director Wu said nervously: "good director!"


    "Xiao Wu, is there a fight outside the cafe


    Director Zhao asked.


    "Yes, chief. How do you know that?"


    Wu Suo asked suspiciously.


    I just went to the police. How does director Zhao know?


    Did someone report to Director Zhao?


    Soon, director Wu denied the possibility. After all, it''s not a big deal. For director Zhao, who has a lot of resources, this kind of small thing is not worth his attention at all!


    But no one reported to Director Zhao. How could he know the situation here?


    Is he around here?


    At the thought of this, director Wu was startled. Just now, there was no uncivilized law enforcement, right?


    If leaders see uncivilized law enforcement, they will be criticized.


    "Not only I know, but also the provincial leaders know!"


    Director Zhao said.


    "Provincial leaders all know?"


    Director Wu''s face turned pale with fright. Did he do something wrong and be seen by provincial leaders?


    "Just now, director Wang of the provincial department called and asked you to take all those gangsters away, find out their background and bring them to justice."


    Director Zhao said.


    "Yes


    Director Wu responded immediately.


    "Also, don''t worry about the person who hit others, and don''t provoke him, do you understand?"


    Director Zhao said.


    "I I don''t understand


    Director Wu hesitated and said.


    "If you don''t understand, don''t ask, just carry out the order!"


    Director Zhao said.


    In fact, director Zhao himself does not understand the reason. The telephone number of the director of the provincial department and the director of the Police Bureau in his small district are only responsible for execution.


    Want to know the reason, I also want to know the reason!


    But if the director doesn''t say it, director Zhao naturally doesn''t know. Of course, it''s impossible to tell his subordinates. What a shame!


    "Yes


    Director Wu said immediately.


    Leaders'' instructions should be carried out if they understand them, but they should also be carried out if they don''t understand them.


    After hanging up the phone, director Wu took a look at Ye Rongrong, turned to his subordinates and said, "call an ambulance to take them all to the hospital."


    Because the hospital is on the side, the ambulance came all of a sudden, and these gangsters were carried into the ambulance. Although these people were not in danger of life, if they were not treated in time, their legs might be useless.


    "Close up!"


    Seeing that all the injured were taken away by ambulance, director Wu said immediately.


    "Director, what about him?"


    A police officer pointed to Ye Guangrong not far away and asked director Wu.


    "Leave him alone, let''s get out of here!"Director Wu immediately said,


    this is the director''s instruction, and director Wu doesn''t want to cause trouble for himself.


    Soon, the police all drove away.


    "So they left?"


    Xu Jing said a little inconceivable.


    Originally, Xu Jing was worried that these policemen would take ye Rongrong away, but he never thought that these policemen didn''t even come to inquire, so they left.


    What''s going on?


    Xu Jing didn''t understand.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go, too. Your husband is going to stay in prison for a few years this time. Divorce as soon as possible."


    Ye Rongrong turns back to Xu Jing and says.


    In order to avoid trouble, just now ye Rongrong called the leader of the province and told him about it.


    Now ye Guangrong has a wide range of contacts. He knows the leaders of almost every province and has their contact information.


    At Ye Rongrong''s age, he has long passed the age of playing pig and eating tiger. In order to avoid trouble, he should call directly, so as not to embarrass others.


    "Thank you!"


    Xu Jing looked at Ye Rongrong gratefully and said.


    "Well, I''m going."


    With that, ye Guangrong ignored Xu Jing and left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Guangrong comes home, it''s almost afternoon.


    "Dad, Dad..."


    See my father into the yard, strong and excited to welcome the past, because my father promised to give himself a gift.


    "My dear son!"


    Ye Rongrong picked up his son.


    This child is the most lovely when he was a child. As soon as he grows up, he becomes no longer cute and even gives you a headache.


    Especially this boy, when he has a daughter-in-law, he will forget his parents.


    "Dad, the present!"


    The child still remembers that his father promised to bring him a gift.


    "Of course there are gifts. What''s this?"


    Ye Rongrong takes out a box and says to Zhuang Zhuang.


    "Battlestar LEGO!"


    Zhuang Zhuang exclaimed excitedly.


    "Take it out and play!"


    Ye Guangrong handed the box to Zhuangzhuang and said.


    His son likes LEGO. Ye Guangrong naturally bought Lego for his son, which can develop his son''s IQ.


    It''s a pity that ye Rongrong didn''t draw any more prizes for "intelligence enhancer". Otherwise, he would definitely give it to his son.


    Send son to play Lego, ye Guangrong into the small yard.


    "Husband, you are back!"


    "Husband, yesterday we found a big event in our family."


    See ye glory back, liuqingqing they excitedly around said.


    "Big thing, what big thing?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2425

    "I don''t know who put a seven or eight month old baby in front of our yard. In the morning, Weng Tao heard the cry of the baby. When he got up and went out to have a look, he found that it was a boy, fat and lovely!"


    "I don''t know who is so cruel that he abandoned such a lovely child!"


    "It''s really hateful. Since I gave birth to my child, I''ll raise her well and leave the child at our door. What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing said angrily.


    How cruel parents they are to abandon such a small child.


    "Abandoned baby!"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. He never thought that someone would throw the child to his own door. This is not a good phenomenon.


    "Well, it''s wrapped in clothes. There''s a note in it, saying that the child is ill. Please be kind to him. There is also a black travel bag, which contains baby''s clothes and milk bottles. The crying of the child wakes Weng Tao up and finds the child when he goes out. "


    Liu Qingqing said.


    Abandoned baby!


    Sick!


    It seems that the baby is very sick, otherwise who will abandon a six or seven month old baby boy. The baby''s parents must be desperate to leave the baby at their own door.


    The reason why the child abandoned in their own door, it is estimated that someone''s advice, put the child in their own door, there is a save!


    However, ye Guangrong didn''t want to


    "where''s the child?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "The child sent to Taoyuan hospital for examination. Anyway, save the child first."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "The note only said there was a disease, but it didn''t say anything. We should be worried that we would find them, so we didn''t dare to leave the medical records."


    Nangong Ziyan said.


    "Have you found the child''s parents yet?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a frown.


    This is not a good phenomenon. If the child doesn''t handle it well, his family will be in trouble in the future.


    It''s not that I''m afraid that the child''s parents will find trouble for me in the future. It''s that I will become an abandoned baby shelter. That''s really a big trouble.


    After all, it''s not a rescue station or a Civil Affairs Bureau. It''s nothing to put the abandoned baby in front of your home!


    It''s not that ye Guangrong has no love or compassion.


    It''s just that you can''t be a shelter for abandoned babies in front of your home. Otherwise, your family won''t want to have a safe life in the future.


    "I transferred the monitoring. A man in his twenties put the child at the gate of the yard. He put the child down and ran. From the monitoring point of view, he put the child at the gate of the yard at 3:50 in the morning. When Weng Tao heard the child crying, he found that it was more than 5:00 in the morning. He didn''t know where he had gone."


    Nangong Ziyan said.


    Nangong Ziyan is responsible for all the safety related matters in this family.


    In the morning, when she found that someone had put her child in front of her home, Nangong Ziyan immediately investigated the monitoring and called the police in time.


    "Do you see what the man looks like? Did you call the police? "


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "The young man was wearing a mask and glasses, and he was wearing loose clothes. He couldn''t see the young man''s face clearly. However, we called the police for the first time. Now the police are investigating, but there is no news yet. We should not find out the young man."


    Nangong Ziyan said.


    "The young man is sure that once he puts the child at our door, the child will be safe and the disease will be cured. If we adopt the child, the child will not be wronged and will have a good future when we grow up."


    Liu Yifei said.


    "Well What do you think? "


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Yifei and asks.


    "Although the child is very cute and everyone likes him, we can''t adopt him. We can''t even send the child to the hospital. Otherwise, our family will be in great trouble. We won''t have to live any longer. We should adopt abandoned babies at home every day."


    Liu Yifei said.


    Liu Yifei''s heart is much harder than Liu Qingqing''s. Liu Qingqing wants to leave the abandoned baby at home. When ye Guangrong comes back to cure the child, he still wants to adopt the child.


    This is absolutely not allowed!


    Liu Yifei told everyone about the consequences of adopting the abandoned baby, and then everyone put out the idea of adopting the abandoned baby.


    "Did you send the child to the hospital for treatment?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "We didn''t send the children to the hospital. We gave them to the police and sent them to the hospital. I also called the rescue station and the Civil Affairs Bureau. They all sent people to solve the problem..."Liu Yifei said,


    "you''ve dealt with it right. In this way, you can save a lot of trouble."


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said with certainty.


    "No matter what, find the parents of the abandoned baby first. When the child''s illness is cured, they also need to return to their parents. I believe that every mother and father in the world will not give up their children if they encounter problems that can''t be solved."


    Liu Qingqing sympathizes with the young man who abandoned the baby, but does not agree with this practice.


    "Later, I''ll go to see our surveillance, and I don''t believe I can''t find the parents of this abandoned baby."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    In any case, we must find out the parents of the abandoned baby. We can''t just let it go. Otherwise, there will be abandoned babies left at our own door in the future, and our family won''t be able to live in peace.


    After lunch, ye Rongrong went to Weng Tao to check the monitoring.


    There are cameras everywhere in Ye Rongrong''s courtyard, and they are high-resolution cameras. Even at night, these high-resolution cameras can clearly capture the suspect''s appearance.


    Soon, the surveillance was called out,


    the man in the surveillance video is in his mid-20s, with a long sleeve black shirt on his upper body and a pair of blue jeans on his lower body. His hair is in a mess, and he is wearing sunglasses and a mask. He can''t see what the man''s face looks like.


    At more than three o''clock in the morning, I came to the gate of my yard with my child in my arms.


    It can be seen that the young man loves the child very much. He not only kisses the child from time to time, hugs the child tightly, hesitates for a long time, then carefully puts the child at the gate of the yard, looks at the child deeply, looks back at the baby step by step, and finally bites his teeth, tears in his eyes, and resolutely turns around and runs.


    I can imagine and even feel that this young man is very reluctant to give up, and the moment when he put down his child is very painful.


    Unfortunately, in the eyes of young men, there is still a way to live for their children. In order to give them a way to live, young men are willing to give up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2426

    "Did you find anyone?"


    Ye Guangrong asked Weng Tao.


    "There''s no news from the police station yet!"


    Weng Tao shook his head and said.


    "Taoyuan police station" has no contact information for ye Rongrong, only the landline number of the reception room at the gate of the courtyard. If there is anything, the police station will call the landline. Weng Tao is definitely the first to know.


    "I called to ask. There is no useful information at the police station. The main reason is that this person is not from the road, but from the field on the side. The monitoring can''t find it."


    Weng Tao said.


    "Oh


    Ye Rongrong answered and didn''t ask much.


    The other side intentionally put the children here. They must have made preparations in advance and would not let the police find them.


    "Weng Tao, Xiaoyan has finished the college entrance examination. What school are you going to apply for?"


    Ye Guangrong asked Weng Tao.


    Xiaoyan in Ye Rongrong''s mouth is Weng Tao''s and Liu Yan''s child born after their marriage. His name is Weng Xiaoyan. This year, he just took the college entrance examination in senior three, and his academic performance is good. This college entrance examination is enough to meet the key line.


    "He applied for Huazhong University. He wanted to be a lawyer."


    Weng Tao said happily.


    Since having a wife and son, Weng Tao feels that he has a complete family. His son has always been obedient and his academic performance is very good. He has always been the pride of Weng Tao.


    Weng Tao and his wife are particularly proud of the fact that they have been admitted to key universities in this college entrance examination.


    "Yes, Huazhong University is a first-class key university. This is also a promising profession for lawyers. When will your family hold a banquet?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    There is such a custom in the south. As long as a child is admitted to a university, he or she will hold a banquet to celebrate. Even if he or she is admitted to a third rate University, he or she will hold a banquet.


    It''s just that I''ve been admitted to a key university, and I''ve got a little face in catering.


    "It''s just to be admitted to a university. There''s no need to hold a banquet. You know, I don''t have many relatives and friends here."


    Weng Tao shook his head and said.


    In Taoyuan Village for more than 20 years, Weng Tao''s relatives have no contact with each other. In Taoyuan Village, Weng Tao doesn''t walk around with many people in the village, and he can''t invite a few guests to the banquet. Instead of being cold and quiet, it''s better not to have a banquet.


    "How can it be? When you married Aunt Liu, you didn''t do anything big. Now that your child is promising and has been admitted to a famous university, you have to set up a few tables. What do you mean, there are not many relatives and friends, Aunt Liu''s family members are also many, and there are many people in my family. Please invite some village cadres, the children''s primary school teachers, junior middle school teachers, senior high school teachers, and so on His classmates, at least five tables. "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Today''s children also have a good face, especially Weng Xiaoyan, a 20-year-old boy. Seeing that other students are worse than himself in college, his family gives him a big feast. When he is admitted to such a good university, his parents don''t give a feast, which is more or less uncomfortable.


    According to Ye Rongrong''s idea, we don''t have to do anything big. We just put up five tables and some home-made dishes to entertain teachers, classmates, relatives and friends.


    "How about five tables?"


    Weng Tao looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    In fact, Weng Tao also wanted to set up a few tables to celebrate his son''s entrance to a famous university, but he was afraid that no one would be invited, so it would be cold and quiet at that time.


    Now ye Rongrong says that his family will come. Weng Tao is very excited. Even the provincial leaders, it''s very difficult to invite Ye Rongrong.


    Their family is willing to come, which can be said to give their family full face.


    "Choose a good day. Do you want me to cook for you?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "No, no, Liu Yan in our family can burn."


    Weng Tao quickly shook his head and said.


    Ye Rongrong is very proud to come to his son''s University banquet. Weng Tao dare not let him be a cook.


    "It''s true that Liu Yan''s cooking skills are no worse than those of the top chefs."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Liu Yan''s cooking skills are taught by herself. Ye Rongrong naturally knows her cooking skills. Over the years, she has opened a bento shop with her sister and brother-in-law.


    Now Liu Yan has millions of wealth, and she cooks for her guests. Instead of falling behind, her cooking skills are getting better and better.


    ¡­¡­


    After talking with Weng Tao for a while, ye Rongrong went to the "Taoyuan hospital" in the village. Although the scale of the "Taoyuan hospital" is small, it is also a top three hospital, which is the same level as the big hospitals in the city and the province.


    Although the scale of the hospital is small, the level of doctors here is very high. From time to time, there are teams of experts and doctors from provincial hospitals, capital hospitals and mordu hospitals to communicate and visit.


    This makes "Taoyuan hospital" the most famous hospital in the whole city of Wen Zhou, and there is an endless stream of patients coming here every day.Unlike other hospitals, there are very few beds in the inpatient department of Taoyuan hospital. Generally, patients are not allowed to be hospitalized except for some special diseases and injuries.


    If you want to be hospitalized in Taoyuan hospital, you have to go through the examination and approval of the leaders at the vice president level.


    This has something to do with the treatment concept of "Taoyuan hospital". When "Taoyuan hospital" was just established, as the owner of "Taoyuan hospital", ye Guangrong set the treatment concept of "Taoyuan hospital": "those who can not take medicine for injection must not take medicine for injection; those who can take medicine must not take injection; those who can not be hospitalized must not be hospitalized."


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, this hospital is a place for curing diseases and saving people. It can''t be a tool for making money. The human body has a strong ability of self-healing. Many diseases can heal themselves without taking medicine and injections. Some diseases, such as cancer in the past, can heal themselves.


    If we don''t treat them, we may live for three or five years. If we treat them, we will spend a lot of money on all kinds of physical therapy and chemical therapy, and we will especially make trouble. As a result, we may not live for three or five years after treatment.


    But people are like this. They have no hope, but they are willing to spend money to treat them. Even if the whole process is very frustrating, they still have to treat them. The hospital knows that the disease can''t be cured, but it can treat them until they are almost dead.


    In this series, it is the patients and their families who are harmed, because the treatment of cancer costs a lot of money. Many of their families have only made up the money by smashing the pot and selling iron and houses.


    But in the end, the money was spent, the patient''s illness was not cured, even his life was involved, and the final winner was the hospital.


    Because the hospital has a rule, that is, before seeing a doctor or performing an operation, it must pay enough money. As for whether it is cured or not, the hospital does not care. Even if it is not cured, the money will not be refunded.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong made these medical treatment concepts at the founding meeting of Taoyuan hospital. The purpose is to let the common people see a doctor and spend less money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2427

    Taoyuan hospital has been established for more than ten years. Ye Rongrong has been to this hospital for several times except when he was just established.


    Especially in the last ten years, ye Rongrong has not been able to go out and is lazy at home.


    The village hasn''t been to Taoyuan hospital several times a year, let alone this "Taoyuan hospital". Who will go to the hospital if there is no disease or disaster!


    So there are very few doctors and nurses in this hospital who know ye Guangrong, or even few of them.


    Just like now ye Rongrong walks into this "Taoyuan hospital", but no doctor or nurse recognizes him.


    After several times of expansion, Taoyuan hospital now covers an area of dozens of mu.


    In addition to outpatient building and inpatient department, Taoyuan hospital also has scientific research center, training center and dormitory building.


    Now the president of Taoyuan hospital is Xiao Si''er. Of course, few people call him Xiao Si''er now, basically his name is ye Rongwang.


    After all, xiaosi''er is a big man with status. Even the provincial leaders know him.


    Although Taoyuan hospital is in Taoyuan Village, there are only a few people who are familiar with Ye Rongrong in the whole hospital. Xiaosi''er went to the province for a meeting. Several vice presidents Ye Rongrong is familiar with either went to the city for a meeting or led a team to support medical treatment in other places.


    Many people think that it''s easy to be a leader. In fact, it''s wrong. There are many leadership meetings. There are all kinds of meetings every two days. Some meetings last for several days.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know vice president Yu who was hired from abroad, but he can only find him now. After all, none of the people below know him and it''s hard to ask anything.


    But ye Rongrong didn''t know where the office of vice president Yu was, so he had to ask the nurses in the hospital.


    "Hello, Miss nurse, where is vice president Xiayu''s office?"


    Ye Guangrong stopped a young female nurse and asked.


    "Who are you? Why do you want vice president Yu?"


    The young female nurse''s vigilance is still very strong. When ye Rongrong asked vice president Yu''s office, she looked at Ye Rongrong with vigilance and asked.


    "I have something to ask you, vice president Yu."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "The leaders of our hospital are very busy, but not everyone can see them."


    The young nurse looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    In the eyes of young female nurses, ye Rongrong must be looking for a relationship.


    Now "Taoyuan hospital" is a well-known third class hospital in the country,


    many people come to "Taoyuan hospital" to see a doctor now, but it is very difficult to rank an expert number, especially the top medical experts who come to "Taoyuan hospital" to communicate with each other, so many people are looking for relationships and hospital leaders.


    The young female nurse also took Ye Guangrong as the family member of the patient who came to find a relationship.


    "Don''t worry, it''s your Dean Xiao Si''er who meets me No, it''s your Dean ye Rongwang who asked me to find him. "


    Ye Rongrong was used to it, and almost called Ye Rongwang Xiao Si''er.


    "Is it really our dean ye who asked you to find Vice Dean Yu?"


    The female nurse looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise.


    After all, this person can call out the nickname of his Dean, which shows that this person has a very close relationship with his Dean.


    You know, this young female nurse also happened to know that President Ye''s nickname was Xiao Si''er. It was an old grandfather in Taoyuan village who came to the hospital to see a doctor. When she met Ye Yuanyuan and called his nickname, everyone knew that President ye had a nickname.


    "Of course, why do I cheat you, little girl? Tell me where is vice president Yu''s office?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the young nurse with a smile.


    "You don''t care how old I am. How can you call me a little girl? Do you want to take advantage of me?"


    Young female nurse see ye glory call her little girl, immediately some dissatisfaction up.


    "No, I don''t think so. That beautiful nurse, I''m wrong. I can always be wrong!"


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    According to the actual age, I''m twice as old as her father, but it seems that I''m still a young man of twenty-seven or eight years old. I''m not much older than her. Calling her a little girl really takes advantage of her.


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s mistake, the young female nurse said with satisfaction, "it''s almost the same. Our vice president Yu''s office is on the 12th floor. After we get out of the elevator, we walk dozens of meters to the left and see that the first vice president''s office is vice president Yu''s Office."


    "Thank you


    After ye Rongrong said it to the young nurse, she went to the elevator.


    Take the elevator to the 12th floor and walk left for several tens of meters. You can see a vice Yard Office.


    The door of the office is open. You can see a middle-aged woman in her forties working.


    Ye Rongrong only knows that "Taoyuan hospital" recruited a returned overseas medical doctor from outside this year to be the vice president of the hospital. All along, ye Rongrong thought that vice president Yu was a male doctor. Now he knows that vice president Yu is a female doctor.Yu Xiaoying naturally noticed Ye Guangrong standing at the door of her office. She turned to Ye Guangrong and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "Are you vice president Yu?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    Without being polite to vice president Yu, she walked into her office like this.


    See ye Rongrong so casually into his office, Yu Xiaoying can''t help but frown and say: "I am, what can you do for me?"


    "I was looking for Rongwang originally. He went to other places for a meeting. Several other vice presidents of the hospital also went on business. Only you stay here, I''ll look for you."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Rongwang? You mean Dean ye? "


    Yu Xiaoying looks at Ye Rongrong in surprise and asks.


    After all, this young man''s tone is too big. How can you see that he is just a young man in his twenties, and even calls the name of Dean ye, who is one round older than him.


    You know, President Ye''s current status is that mayors and senior officials will call him "President Ye" when they see him.


    The people who can call president Ye''s name directly are basically the elderly people in Taoyuan village. They are elders. It''s very normal to call president Ye''s name directly. As a young man in his twenties, it seems that he doesn''t know his name.


    Suddenly, Yu Xiaoying had a bad impression of the young man in front of her.


    "Yes, it''s dean Ye. He said that I can find you directly."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    There is no way. Although Ye Rongrong is the major shareholder and the only shareholder of the "Taoyuan hospital", he is basically a shopkeeper who has never managed the "Taoyuan hospital". He has not been to the "Taoyuan hospital" since it was founded.


    So that doctors and nurses in this "Taoyuan hospital" don''t know ye Guangrong. Not only doctors and nurses, but also most leaders in the hospital don''t know ye Guangrong.


    Now ye Rongrong wants to do something in Taoyuan hospital. Instead, he wants to find people and relationships. Ye Rongrong thinks it''s funny.


    Maybe it''s a punishment for being a shopkeeper!


    Ye Guangrong thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2428

    "You said that our hospital president ye asked you to come to me. What''s your relationship with our hospital president ye?"


    Yu Xiaoying looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asks.


    After all, there are so many cheaters these days that Yu Xiaoying thinks she''d better be careful.


    This man is just in his twenties. He calls president Ye''s name without shame. According to his tone, he doesn''t respect president ye at all.


    Therefore, Yu Xiaoying thinks that it is impossible for Dean ye to let him find himself.


    "I''m his big brother!"


    Ye Rongrong said naturally.


    Listen to Ye Rongrong''s words, Yu Xiaoying almost spurts out the tea she just drank.


    What did the young man say?


    Is he the eldest brother of President ye?


    When I was blind, a young man in his twenties said that he was the elder brother of Dean ye, who was nearly fifty years old.


    How is that possible?


    Dean Ye is his elder brother, which is more or less the same.


    Now Yu Xiaoying thinks that this young man is not likely to be a liar. Instead, she thinks that he may be a mental patient.


    At the thought of a psychotic entering her office, Yu Xiaoying is scared.


    But at this time, Yu Xiaoying dare not stimulate Ye Guangrong, for fear that if you stimulate him, he will do something radical.


    Now Yu Xiaoying secretly uses her mobile phone to send wechat messages to her assistant and asks her to bring some security guards to her. She pretends to be calm and says to Ye Guangrong: "I didn''t expect that you are the elder brother of Ye Yuanyuan. It''s really disrespectful. What can I do for you?"


    "It''s no big deal. I just came to ask the abandoned baby who was sent here for treatment yesterday. What''s the situation now? Did you find out what''s wrong with her?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    But for the abandoned baby, ye Guangrong would not have come to the hospital.


    "Abandoned baby?"


    Hear ye Rongrong mention abandoned baby, Yu Xiaoying immediately more alert.


    The abandoned baby was sent by the police station this morning, and it went through the process of medical assistance, that is to say, the cost of treatment should be ignored first, and the child should be examined and treated first.


    All public hospitals in China have this medical aid fund. After all, many injured or patients are brought to the hospital because of emergencies. If they are not treated in time, they will die.


    Based on the principle of rescuing the wounded and rescuing the dying, the hospital will treat the patients first. If the family members are found, the family members will naturally be required to pay the medical expenses. If the family members of the patients are not found, the medical expenses will go through the medical assistance process.


    After all, the money in this hospital is not from the strong wind. Although Taoyuan hospital is a top three hospital, the charging standard is very low. In addition, doctors in the hospital are not allowed to prescribe expensive drugs to patients, and no medical representative is allowed to enter the hospital.


    Once a doctor is found to be in collusion with a medical representative, he will be dismissed immediately. He will even apply to the medical management department for the cancellation of the medical qualification certificate of the illegal doctor. No doctor dares to commit a crime against the wind.


    President Ye is very strict with these two aspects, so this "Taoyuan hospital" has a large number of patients. In fact, it has not made any profit at all. It is basically supported by social assistance.


    It''s really difficult for such a wonderful hospital to have a second one in China, which is why Yu Xiaoying is willing to join the "Taoyuan hospital".


    In Yu Xiaoying''s opinion, the essence of the doctor is to save the dying and heal the wounded.


    But these years, with the rapid development of the people, the doctors in the hospital, like the teachers in the school, lost their own direction and got into the eyes of money.


    Not only doctors are staring at the money in patients'' pockets, but hospitals are also staring at the money in patients'' pockets, forgetting that the essence of doctors and hospitals is to treat patients and save people.


    And this "Taoyuan hospital" is different. The rules here are basically how to save money for patients, and absolutely don''t let patients spend more money in the hospital.


    In case of family difficulties, the "Taoyuan hospital" will pay all the medical expenses in advance until the patient is cured.


    When the patient''s illness is cured, the hospital will issue a consumption list to the patient or his family members, asking them to return the money when they have money.


    There is no mandatory requirement, it is entirely self-conscious.


    According to the truth, such a hospital can''t be opened for a long time, and it will close down soon. But the fact is that this "Taoyuan hospital" has persisted for more than ten years. Although it suffered a great loss in the past few years, it hasn''t turned from loss to profit in recent years. At least, it hasn''t suffered so much in recent years.


    This is also the place Yu Xiaoying most admired and moved.


    Those patients and their family members who owed money to the hospital in those years began to pay back the money to the hospital. Some developed patients and their family members not only paid back the money to the hospital, but also donated millions and tens of millions to the hospital.


    Last week, there was a young man who suffered from uremia ten years ago and had no money for treatment, because the hospital paid all the medical expenses in advance and gave him a new life.In ten years, he has changed from a young man with nothing to a big boss with tens of billions of property. This time, he donated 100 million Chinese dollars to the hospital at one time to thank the hospital for saving his life.


    Even the original capital of his business is the 5000 yuan relief fund applied for by the hospital.


    This is also the reason why Yu Xiaoying likes "Taoyuan hospital" and gives up the good treatment of MgO hospital to join "Taoyuan hospital", because this hospital is humane and is a real hospital to help the dying and the wounded.


    "What do you have to do with that abandoned baby?"


    Yu Xiaoying stares at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    Isn''t this the father of the abandoned baby?


    It''s very likely that it''s normal for him to have such a big child at his age.


    "It doesn''t matter. If it does, I don''t know who put the baby in front of my house, so I''ll come and ask about it."


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    "At your door?"


    Yu Xiaoying was a little surprised.


    After all, the abandoned baby was sent by the instructor of Taoyuan police station. They didn''t tell the hospital where to find the baby.


    "Yes, I don''t know which cruel parents put such a small child at my door. Fortunately, they found it early. If they found it late, it would be easy to have an accident."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Are you a villager of Taoyuan village?"


    Yu Xiaoying frowned, looking at Ye Rongrong asked.


    After all, if you are a villager in Taoyuan Village, you must know president Ye. The generation in the countryside is very disordered. This young man who doesn''t speak well may still be the elder of President Ye.


    At this time, Yu Xiaoying''s assistant took several security guards into the vice president''s office.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2429

    "Dean Yu, I brought three security guards. Where are the mental patients?"


    Yu Xiaoying''s assistant asked in a hurry.


    After receiving the information from vice president Yu, Yu Xiaoying''s assistant was shocked. She called the three security guards on this floor and rushed to the office of vice president Yu.


    If vice president Yu is injured by a mental patient, his assistant will be the end.


    "Psychopath?"


    Listen to this young female doctor''s words, leaf glory not from ground Leng next.


    In this office, I and vice president Yu are the two people. The mental patients in their mouth obviously refer to themselves.


    When he was actually regarded as a mental patient!


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t help feeling funny.


    Yu Xiaoying looks at her assistant speechless. She and the young man are the only people in the office. She even asks where the psychopath is and her IQ


    Yu Xiaoying is considering whether it''s time to change her assistant.


    By vice president Yu''s glare, the female assistant responded and asked a silly question, which made the leader unhappy.


    In response, the female assistant immediately spread her anger to Ye Rongrong, pointed to Ye Rongrong and said to the three security guards, "control this mental patient and take away the sprained police station."


    Three security guards immediately go to Ye Rongrong, trying to control Ye Rongrong.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Rongrong drinks.


    I don''t know why. The three security guards who originally wanted to control Ye Rongrong were frightened by Ye Rongrong''s drink and didn''t dare to go forward.


    "Vice president Yu, do you regard me as a psychopath?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at vice president Yu in silence.


    How could vice president Yu treat himself as a mental patient when he is such a normal person, and even secretly call the security guard to come over.


    Ye Guangrong is really depressed!


    Where do you look like a psychopath?


    "You said you were the eldest brother of Dean ye?"


    Yu Xiaoying stares at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Yes, I''m Xiaosi You are the eldest brother of Dean Ye. "


    Ye Rongrong said with certainty.


    "President Ye is 48 years old. You are a young man in his twenties. Do you think you are really normal?"


    Yu Xiaoying looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    Now there are three security guards in the hospital, and Yu Xiaoying is no longer afraid.


    A young man in his twenties even said that he was the eldest brother of President Ye. This man is not a mentally ill person. What is he.


    Even if it''s not a mental patient, this person is also very abnormal. It''s absolutely right to call a security guard.


    "So it is!"


    Ye Rongrong now knows what the problem is.


    Although he is now 50 years old, but since taking "Zhuyan Dan", his appearance looks no different from that of a young man in his twenties.


    In front of vice president Yu, a young man in his twenties and twenties said that he was the eldest brother of President ye, who was almost a round older than himself. No wonder she regarded herself as a mental patient.


    Transposition thinking, if you stand in her position, you will also think that you are a mental patient.


    Want to understand, ye Rongrong understand how to explain to vice president Yu is useless, so ye Rongrong take out his mobile phone to call xiaosi''er.


    At the meeting in Beijing, Xiao Si''er saw that it was Ye Rongrong''s phone and came out of the meeting room in a hurry.


    "Brother glory!"


    Out of the meeting room, Xiao Si''er said in a hurry.


    "Xiao Si''er, you''d better explain to vice president Yu. She regards me as a mental patient."


    Ye Rongrong said to Xiao Si''er in a funny way.


    "What?"


    Xiao Si''er was stunned and said in disbelief: "she She''s treating you like a psychopath? "


    What''s the matter with Yu Xiaoying? She even regards brother glory as a mental patient. Does she want to work in Taoyuan hospital.


    What kind of eyes can you take brother glory as a psychopath.


    "Yes, please explain to her quickly. She has called the security guard here!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Brother glory, I''m sorry. I''ll call Yu Xiaoying right now. What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Si''er said apologetically to Ye Rongrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing ye Rongrong talking on the phone like a model, she seems to be talking to Dean Ye. Yu Xiaoying thinks it''s ridiculous.


    This man is really sick. He really thinks he is the eldest brother of President Ye.


    If he is twenty years older, he still believes it.


    Now


    At this time, Yu Xiaoying''s mobile phone rings. Yu Xiaoying takes it up and looks at it. It turns out it''s dean Ye''s phone.What a coincidence?


    Is it a coincidence?


    Yu Xiaoying hesitated.


    It must be a coincidence.


    How can a highly respected person like President ye have a big brother in his twenties?


    Unless this young man is Dean Ye''s brother?


    Yu Xiaoying thought of a possibility.


    The ring continued to ring, and Yu Xiaoying didn''t guess any more. She pressed the answer button.


    "Good president ye, President ye..."


    Yu Xiaoying''s words had not finished, but was drowned by the roar of Dean ye at the other end of the mobile phone: "Yu Xiaoying, what are you doing? I asked my elder brother to find you, and you said he was a mental patient. Do you know who my elder brother is? What kind of eyes are you... "


    Yu Xiaoying was scolded by Dean Ye.


    This young man, who is more than 20 years younger than President ye, is actually the eldest brother of President Ye!


    Is this elder brother younger than his younger brother?


    Yu Xiaoying couldn''t figure it out.


    In this way, he was yelled by the director of the hospital. After a few minutes, the director of the hospital didn''t give Yu Xiaoying any explanation, so he hung up the phone.


    After putting down the mobile phone, Yu Xiaoying looks at Ye Rongrong awkwardly.


    I didn''t expect that he was really the elder brother of President Ye. I mistook him for a psychopath and called the security guard over.


    But after all, she was a person who had seen the world. Soon, Yu Xiaoying came back to herself and immediately said to her assistant and the three security guards, "you all go out."


    The phone call just now also made the female assistant and the three security guards understand that the young man in this room is not a mental patient, but a big man who knows president Ye.


    What happened just now was really embarrassing. They were also embarrassed to stay in this office. As soon as vice president Yu spoke, they rushed out of the office.


    "This gentleman, I''m really sorry. It''s all my fault. Just now president Ye criticized me severely on the phone. I......"


    See assistant and security are out, Yu Xiaoying came to the edge of ye glory embarrassed said.


    "Well, nothing. I look younger than Rongwang. You misunderstand me. It''s understandable. After all, when I stand with Rongwang, many people mistakenly think that he is older than me. In fact, the real age is that I am two years older than him."


    Ye Rongrong interrupts Yu Xiaoying and laughs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2430

    "You You are two years older than our Yeyuan? "


    Yu Xiaoying looks at Ye Guangrong in shock.


    How could this man be two years older than President ye?


    President Ye is 48 years old this year. If he is two years older than ye yuan, he should still be 50 years old this year.


    How is that possible?


    The young man is only twenty-seven or eighty-eight, and he is in his early thirties. How can he be fifty?


    How can a 50 year old man maintain him so well?


    "I''m really ye Rongwang''s big brother. He followed me when he was a child."


    Ye Rongrong saw that this woman still had some disbelief, so he had no choice but to emphasize it again.


    This is all caused by Zhu Yandan.


    Since taking "zhuyandan", their women are not willing to go out, mainly because they don''t want to stimulate their good sisters.


    Their good sisters are old, but they are just as old as they were when they were young. They can''t stand it any more. They are always asking about the secret of the maintenance. They are so tired of Liu Qingqing that they don''t want to go out now.


    Not only are they reluctant to go out, but ye Guangrong himself is also reluctant to go out.


    Just like now, he said he was ye Rongwang''s elder brother, but vice president Yu didn''t believe it.


    "Well How do you maintain it and how do you look so young? "


    To make sure that ye Rongrong is really his elder brother, Yu Xiaoying looks at Ye Rongrong excitedly and asks.


    If you can maintain yourself so young, you will be excited to think about Yu Xiaoying.


    "There''s no maintenance, just keep in a good mood every day."


    Ye Guangrong said with a laugh.


    "Just keep in a good mood?"


    Yu Xiaoying looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asks.


    It''s true that keeping a happy mood can delay aging, but there is a limit to it. It seems that it''s said to be three or five years younger, but it''s exaggerating to be more than 20 years younger.


    No, it''s not exaggeration. It''s a monster.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. I''m here for the abandoned baby who was put in front of my house. Take me to see the abandoned baby."


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to tangle on this issue, so he wants to say his intention again.


    "Abandoned baby? At your door? "


    Yu Xiaoying looks at Ye Rongrong unexpectedly.


    The abandoned baby was brought to the hospital by the police of Taoyuan police station for treatment. It was the rescue fund. It needed the approval of the hospital leaders. Yu Xiaoying signed it herself. Naturally, she knew about it.


    Just didn''t think, didn''t think that this abandoned baby was found at the gate of the elder brother Ye yuan''s home.


    "That abandoned baby has something to do with you?"


    Yu Xiaoying asked with some gossip.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to see the abandoned baby. Just take me to see it."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Good!"


    Yu Xiaoying did not ask more.


    After all, this is the elder brother of President Ye. If President Ye cares so much, this elder brother of President Ye is certainly not a simple person.


    This Taoyuan village is a crouching tiger, hidden dragon, but there are many big figures.


    Now some of the most powerful medical masters in the Chinese medical field have studied medicine in Taoyuan and followed the mysterious academician Ye.


    It''s a pity that academician Ye is too mysterious. Yu Xiaoying has been working in Taoyuan hospital for more than half a year, but she has never met the mysterious academician Ye.


    You know, the mysterious academician Ye is a legend of the whole world medical field, known as "the first person in the world medical field in a thousand years".


    It can be described as "unprecedented and never to come".


    Yu Xiaoying worships few people, and the legendary academician Ye is one of them.


    In addition to the fact that the medical concept of Taoyuan hospital is in line with his own, another point is that he wants to meet academician ye, whom he worships.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, under the leadership of president Yu, ye Rongrong came to the fifth floor of the inpatient department of the hospital. The abandoned baby was on the fifth floor.


    Taoyuan police station has contacted the rescue station in the county, because the abandoned baby was placed in front of Ye Rongrong''s home. The leaders of the county rescue station also attached great importance to it and immediately went through the rescue procedures.


    The rescue station will be responsible for the follow-up treatment and the care of the baby.


    As he followed vice president Yu to the fifth floor of the inpatient department, he asked, "what''s wrong with the baby?"


    "I asked. It''s thalassemia."


    Vice president Yu said.


    "Thalassemia?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned.


    Thalassemia is a kind of genetic disease, because of genetic defects, thalassemia children''s hemoglobin synthesis abnormal, red blood cell life shortened, destruction accelerated, cause progressive hemolytic anemia."Alpha, beta?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    There are two types of thalassemia: ¦Á and ¦Â, in which ¦Â thalassemia is more common.


    Children with severe ¦Â - thalassemia will have anemia, hepatosplenomegaly, jaundice, dysplasia and so on in a few months after birth. If they are not treated, they can rarely live beyond 5 years old. If there is no suitable stem cell transplantation, severe ¦Â - thalassemia needs lifelong blood transfusion and iron excretion treatment, which is expensive.


    "It''s severe beta thalassemia."


    Yu Xiaoying said.


    Whether it''s alpha thalassemia or beta thalassemia, it''s very troublesome and money burning. Ordinary people don''t have so much money to treat it.


    Yu Xiaoying sympathizes with the child''s parents. If she didn''t take the road of devotion, she would not abandon the child.


    From the results of the examination, we can see that the child has been treated. As long as he is treated, it will be very expensive. Ordinary people can hardly maintain the medical expenses for several months even if they sell their houses by smashing the pot.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even middle-class families can''t stand it.


    This is why the person in charge of the rescue station looks so ugly in the morning. It''s really the abandoned baby that burns money!


    If not for the legendary academician ye, it is estimated that the rescue station would not receive the abandoned baby.


    "Severe beta thalassemia!"


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help frowning.


    It''s really a very hot disease. Most importantly, it costs money.


    Soon, we arrived at the intensive care unit where the abandoned baby was.


    To Ye Rongrong''s surprise, there was not only a doctor and a nurse, but also a policeman in a police uniform and a middle-aged man in a suit in this intensive ward.


    "Dean Yu!"


    See Yu Xiaoying and ye Rongrong into the ward, the two doctors and nurses rushed up to shout.


    "Attention, salute!"


    "Hello, chief!"


    At this time, the middle-aged policeman, who had been chatting with others, suddenly stood up, saluted and yelled, startling everyone in the ward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2431

    "Chief?"


    Yu Xiaoying looks at Ye Rongrong with a puzzled face. She doesn''t understand how director Zhang suddenly calls Ye yuan elder brother as the chief.


    Is he really somebody.


    But I''ve never heard of Dean Ye having a big brother?


    Yu Xiaoying finds that she is really a failure. She has been working in Taoyuan hospital for more than half a year, but she still hasn''t found out how many big figures lie in Taoyuan village.


    Just like this young and somewhat excessive elder brother of President ye, he is a big man he has never heard of.


    "Chief?"


    Not only Yu Xiaoying is puzzled, but Zhao Haiyan, the head of the rescue station in a suit, is also puzzled.


    How can the director of this bureau shout to a young man in his twenties? You know, the chief can''t shout.


    However, with Zhao Haiyan''s understanding of director Zhang, I know that he is definitely not joking.


    "Director Zhang, have you found the person who abandoned the child?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at director Zhang and asks.


    Director Zhang is the director of Taoyuan police station. He used to be an intern under Wang Daming. Now he has been promoted to director of Taoyuan police station.


    "Report to the chief, there is no clue yet."


    Director Zhang said with a blush.


    I didn''t expect that Professor Ye would personally take part in this case. Immediately, director Zhang felt that the pressure on his shoulder was very huge.


    If you can''t find the parents of the abandoned baby, director Zhang feels that he can''t explain it to Professor Ye.


    "I think they should still be nearby. After all, blood is thicker than water. It''s impossible for their children to just throw things away. If you check more, you should be able to find clues."


    Ye Rongrong looked at director Zhang and said.


    After all, it''s only half a day. It''s really difficult for the police station to solve the case, but ye Guangrong believes that it will be very difficult to solve the case if he gives it a few more days.


    After all, this is the information age. Just from the basic information of the baby, you can investigate the identity of the baby from the database. Naturally, the parents of the baby are easy to find.


    "Chief, I''d like to introduce you. This is Zhao Haiyan, director of Yangping County rescue station."


    See ye Rongrong look at Zhao Haiyan, director Zhang quickly introduced.


    Seeing that Zhang Dajiang was not ready to introduce the young chief to himself, Zhao Haiyan looked at Ye Rongrong awkwardly and said, "first Good morning, chief


    Anyway, according to his rank, he is a cadre at the deputy section level, just like Zhang Dajiang. He calls this young man the chief, so he can only call himself the chief.


    Anyway, looking at Zhang Dajiang''s respectful appearance, the identity of the young man in front of him must be very complicated.


    "Hello


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    "What about the baby?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the county rescue station and asked the station master Zhao.


    "The baby''s condition meets the rescue conditions. For the time being, our rescue station will provide assistance. If we can find the baby''s parents, that''s the best. If we can''t find the baby''s parents, our rescue station will do its best to help the baby."


    Zhao Haiyan said in a hurry.


    "The parents of the child are so irresponsible. It''s a crime to leave the child at the door of someone else''s house."


    Yu Xiaoying said discontentedly.


    "Crime?"


    Listening to vice president Yu''s words, ye Rongrong was stunned. Looking at director Zhang, he asked, "director Zhang, if you find the baby''s parents, how will they be punished?"


    "If it is reported to the chief executive that the case will be dealt with in accordance with the crime of abandonment, article 261 of the criminal law clearly stipulates that those who refuse to support those who are old, young, sick or have no independent ability to live, if the circumstances are flagrant, shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than five years, criminal detention or public surveillance."


    "However, according to this situation, it is estimated that the court will eventually sentence the baby on probation. After all, the baby is like this, and the parents are arrested. Who cares about the baby?"


    Zhang Dajiang said immediately.


    "I think it will be a sentence of probation. The Mediterranean anemia that the baby gets is a bottomless pit of blood sucking. The parents have found it. If it is not our registered residence, the baby will certainly not meet our rescue rules. The baby has to take his parents back to find the local rescue station for help."


    Zhao stationmaster also opens mouth to say.


    After all, the county rescue station does not have much money, and there are many people to help. The child''s thalassemia, a terrible "wealth disease", can not be cured by tens of thousands of yuan, and even millions of yuan is not enough. Even if the disease is treated conservatively, the county rescue station can not bear it.


    "To put it bluntly, let the baby''s parents take the baby back and let them think of their own way. In this way, your responsibility will be pushed out."


    "If the baby''s parents and children can''t afford the high medical expenses, will they watch the child die?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at station master Zhao.


    "I..."Zhao station master immediately some did not know how to answer.


    After all, I don''t know where the "chief" comes from. It''s true.


    The reason why he came to force Zhang Dajiang to find the baby''s parents is to push out the responsibility.


    As long as the child''s parents are found, the baby will not meet the rescue requirements, and the rescue station will not have to pay for the treatment.


    After all, this is thalassemia. The money from the county relief station is not enough to fill the hole. The key county has relief targets. How can we complete those targets after all the money is spent!


    It''s a matter of performance.


    Ye Rongrong looks at vice president Yu again.


    "If the parents of the baby are found, the parents of the baby must pay for the treatment to the hospital. If they can''t afford the high medical expenses, the hospital will ask them to apply for assistance. If the assistance can''t be approved..."


    Yu Xiaoying said here, no more.


    "If it can''t be approved, it will stop the treatment, and even let the baby''s parents take the baby out of the hospital, right?"


    Yu Xiaoying did not go on, but ye Rongrong went on for her.


    "Yes, after all, hospitals have to survive."


    Yu Xiaoying nodded and said.


    Although the hospital also has part of the relief funds, but the funds are limited, it is impossible to unlimited relief, otherwise the rich hospitals will go bankrupt.


    Seemingly ruthless, but there is no way.


    No hospital dares to open such an opening. Otherwise, countless patients who can''t afford to see the disease will rush in all over the country, and it won''t take a week to bring down a top three hospital.


    "It seems that the parents of the baby are right. At the very least, the baby can still get help. Besides, there is no cost for treatment."


    Ye Rongrong can''t help but say something sad.


    Reality is sometimes so ironic, but also so helpless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2432

    Hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, everyone in the ward was silent.


    Although this is not ethical, it is an indisputable fact.


    However, this involves a huge medical system, which is not so easy to solve. Even in another ten years, this problem will still be a long-standing problem.


    "Well, let me see the child!"


    Ye Rongrong also knows that it''s useless to tell them this. It''s not their fault, and it''s not something they can solve at this level. Even from their own point of view, they are not wrong.


    Walking to the bedside and looking at the baby lying in the isolation hood, ye Rongrong can''t help frowning. As vice president Yu said, the child is indeed suffering from terminal thalassemia.


    Even for ye Rongrong, the disease is a bit tricky.


    "Get the baby out and I''ll treat it!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the baby and said to vice president Yu.


    In any case, ye Guangrong can''t do nothing to save him.


    Whether it is to find the baby''s parents or not, if they don''t help, the baby will not live to be three years old.


    "Treatment?"


    Yu Xiaoying looked at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asked, "are you a doctor? Can you cure the baby? This is thalassemia. "


    Before ye Rongrong spoke, Zhang Dajiang couldn''t wait to rush to Yu Xiaoying and said, "vice president Yu, if the chief can''t cure the child''s disease, no one in the world can cure the baby''s disease."


    Among these people, Zhang Dajiang knows Ye Guangrong''s identity, so he has full confidence in Ye Guangrong''s medical skills!


    "So powerful?"


    Zhao Haiyan looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise.


    I really don''t understand what Zhang Dajiang would say. This young man who looks much younger than vice president Yu can cure thalassemia.


    Since cancer, leukemia, AIDS and other incurable diseases have specific drugs, thalassemia has been one of the new incurable diseases.


    Zhao Haiyan really can''t understand where this big river comes from so much confidence.


    "Director Zhang, are you kidding?"


    Yu Xiaoying looks at Zhang Dajiang incredulously and asks.


    After all, it''s a bit big.


    What is called "no one in the world can cure this baby''s disease", this flattery can''t be so disorderly!


    Xu Xiaoying is not happy.


    "I''m not kidding, of course. I guarantee it with my personality."


    Zhang Dajiang immediately patted his chest and said.


    It''s rare to have such an opportunity to flatter Professor Ye. How could Zhang Dajiang let it go!


    "Personality guarantee?"


    Yu Xiaoying looks at director Zhang in surprise. Unexpectedly, he has so much confidence.


    It''s rare that President Ye''s brother is really good at medicine?


    Isn''t it?


    All of a sudden, Yu Xiaoying thought of a person.


    Is he He is the legendary ye Academician ye?


    Although he looks young, he is actually two years older than President ye, who calls him elder brother respectfully.


    At the thought of this, Yu Xiaoying suddenly excited.


    He He is sure that It must be my idol.


    Yu Xiaoying looks at Professor Ye with shining eyes, which is like a little girl looking at her star.


    "You You are ye Academician ye


    Yu Xiaoying looks at Ye Rongrong excitedly and asks.


    "Ha ha, you''re just reacting now!"


    Professor Ye looks at Yu Xiaoying with a smile and says with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s affirmative reply, Yu Xiaoying is as excited as a little girl.


    "Academician ye, academician ye, I I''ve always been a fan of you. I didn''t expect to... "


    Yu Xiaoying said excitedly.


    That''s a surprise to the medical staff in this ward.


    You know, vice president Yu is very serious. She always looks cold. She feels that everyone owes her millions. She is responsible for the purchase and financial reimbursement of the hospital. For a slightly larger amount of expenses and reimbursement, she is just like a prisoner.


    Once it is found that there is a false report, there is no sympathy left, not only for the medical staff below, but also for the leadership of the hospital.


    Few people like her in the whole hospital, so they gave her a nickname called "abbess extinction".


    When did you see this "extinction abbess" show such a little woman''s posture!


    It''s like the sun rises in the West!


    But now


    Damn it!


    The medical staff also responded


    Vice president Yu called this young man "academician Ye"!There are several academicians surnamed ye in China. They don''t know, but in Taoyuan Village, there is only one academician whose surname is ye


    All of a sudden, these medical staff also looked at Ye Rongrong with adoration.


    This is academician Ye Guangrong, who is known as "the first person in the world hospital".


    If it were not for the leadership, several young medical staff would have rushed to sign their names.


    "Well, don''t say that. Get the baby out and I''ll check it."


    Ye Rongrong said to the emotional Yu Xiaoying.


    "Good Good... "


    Yu Xiaoying quickly asked several medical staff to get the baby out of the constant temperature isolation room.


    Now Yu Xiaoying is looking forward to academician Ye''s treatment of this baby. She knows that thalassemia is very difficult to treat, even incurable.


    Ye Rongrong ignored the excitement of these people in the ward and carefully examined the baby.


    Although the medicine is very developed now, each examination result has the data display.


    But in Ye Rongrong''s view, these devices are all made by human beings, and all kinds of programs are also compiled by human beings. Although there will not be much error in this data, some subtle diseases that are not within the scope of the inspection equipment will not be displayed.


    This is the same as people go to the hospital for physical examination. They need to run more than ten departments and use many kinds of equipment to check. Finally, the data are unified to analyze the human health.


    Such test results will always miss some diseases, even some fatal diseases.


    Ye Rongrong felt that he had better check the baby again and be at ease.


    Soon, ye Rongrong found out the baby''s condition, thalassemia is not wrong, and it is a very serious kind, hereditary thalassemia.


    Hereditary disease refers to the disease gene carried in the germ cells of parents, then passed on to their children and caused the disease, and these children will pass on the disease to the next generation after marriage. This kind of disease passed from generation to generation is called hereditary disease in medicine.


    This disease is very difficult to cure, is a congenital disease, brought out of the embryo.


    Now the most important thing for medicine is to use genetic testing to assist in diagnosis and screening. Even before the baby is fully formed, it can be detected to avoid the birth of a defective baby.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2433

    "Well, send the child back!"


    After ye Rongrong checked the baby, he said to Yu Xiaoying.


    Listen to Ye Rongrong say to send the baby back, all the people in the ward can''t help but to Leng, Yu Xiaoying some doubt to look at Ye Rongrong asked: "this is good?"


    "Hehe, what do you want?"


    Ye Rongrong smiles at Yu Xiaoying and asks.


    "You don''t cure him?"


    Yu Xiaoying looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asks.


    This thalassemia can defeat medical staff all over the world, but Yu Xiaoying doesn''t believe it can defeat academician Ye.


    After all, this academician ye can develop specific drugs for AIDS, leukemia, cancer and avian influenza, which are more difficult to treat than thalassemia.


    This thalassemia, Yu Xiaoying believes that as long as academician Ye''s hand, it can be cured.


    "How to treat it depends on these hands?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at Yu Xiaoying in a funny way.


    This thalassemia is caused by the lack of a certain gene element in the genetic gene. There is no way to treat this disease with acupuncture and massage.


    To cure the disease, it is necessary to develop a drug that can make the human body produce this gene element, that is, a specific drug.


    Ye Guangrong has this prescription for thalassemia in his mind, so ye Guangrong is going to go back and refine this pill according to the prescription in his mind and give it to the baby.


    "But..."


    Yu Xiaoying doesn''t know how to answer Ye Rongrong''s statement.


    "Nothing but, I will come back tomorrow to look after the baby, you take good care of the child, and you don''t follow me."


    With that, ye Rongrong went straight out of the ward.


    But ye Guangrong didn''t go far. He was still in the inpatient building. He just found a place where there were few people to sit down. He closed his eyes and practiced "detection". Suddenly, the whole inpatient building came to his mind.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, the baby''s parents must be nearby. Ye Rongrong is ready to find them out.


    Blood is thicker than water. After all, it''s the flesh and blood of one''s own. Who can''t bear to abandon the flesh and blood of one''s own? The child''s parents are not sure that they will stay in Taoyuan Village for some time.


    They must also know that the child was sent to Taoyuan hospital. As parents, they are likely to inquire around to see if their child has been rescued.


    Ye Rongrong uses "detection technology" to detect suspicious people wandering around the hospital building.


    But soon, a pair of young men and women wandering in the inpatient department building attracted Ye Rongrong''s attention. This pair of young men and women did not seem to come to visit the patient''s family members.


    Ye Rongrong immediately put the focus of "exploration" on the young men and women, and soon the dialogue between the young men and women came to Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    "Director Zhang asked us to wait here for the baby''s parents to show up. Most of the day has passed, and no suspicious person has been found."


    Wang Mi whispered to the young man beside him.


    "It''s hard to say. After all, the blood dissolves in water. If I were the child''s parents, I would not be at ease. I would definitely stay nearby for a while to see if my child has been sent to the hospital for treatment and if there is anyone to take care of my child. After all, if I put my child at other people''s door, I just want to give him a way to live."


    Zhao Xiaolan said.


    "What gives a child a way to live? This is clearly a pair of irresponsible parents. Can they abandon the child because they can''t afford the cost of the child''s information?"


    Wang Mi says discontentedly.


    "Maybe there''s something wrong with it!"


    Zhao Xiaolan said.


    "What''s the trouble? Is there no money to cure the child? If you don''t have the money, you can find a way to solve it. If you really don''t have the financial ability, you can apply to the local rescue department for help. If you really can''t, you can appeal to the media for donations. Isn''t it love to raise money or water drop to raise money? Anyway, I don''t think living people will be suffocated by urine. As long as we face it correctly, there will always be a way. "


    Wang Mi said.


    After all, this is the information age. If one side has difficulties, all sides can provide support. Let alone the others, wechat can receive one or two help messages from the circle of friends every day.


    Many people not only donate a little money, but also help forward it.


    A little makes a lot. Most of the time, the donation is more than the patient''s treatment.


    "You''re wrong. For many people in poor rural areas, they don''t know how to raise money with love or water. Even if they know it, they don''t know how to ask for help because of their limited culture."


    "Didn''t you find the reports in recent years? Those who really need help have no way to turn to others. Those who have relations with their families are not short of money. On the contrary, they use people''s kindness to raise money for their families and even make a fortune. "


    Zhao Xiaolan said.


    This is indeed a fact. In recent years, the people who really can''t afford to get sick are the people living at the bottom of society. These people either have a low level of education and have no useful social relations. Of course, a considerable number of people live in remote and poor areas.Once these people get sick, they first use up their savings to see a doctor. If they don''t have enough, they sell the valuable things in the sellers. If they don''t have enough, they borrow money everywhere to see a doctor.


    Once you can''t raise money, go home and die.


    As for going to the civil affairs department for help, the people at the bottom feel that their illness is their own business and will not go to the civil affairs department for help.


    As for the network donation of love chip and water drop chip, it''s too far away for the people at the bottom. Apart from other things, how can these love chips and water drop chips help themselves? They have no channels, and even if they have channels, they can''t write sensational articles.


    It''s a lot of cheaters. Some people who don''t need love or water drop are good at writing such sensational articles. They make money for themselves by taking advantage of the illness of others and their relatives.


    This is sometimes the case in social reality. Social resources are always occupied by people who have connections and abilities. People who really need help can not get help.


    Even some seriously ill people in poor families choose to commit suicide in order not to add burden to their families.


    In the young man''s view, the baby''s parents must have made the choice of abandoning the baby in desperate circumstances.


    Seemingly heartless, but full of helplessness and true feelings.


    "It''s true."


    Thinking of the reports about water drop and love raising in recent years, Wang Mi nodded.


    Now there are too many swindlers, and people''s love is also used by swindlers.


    In the past, when he saw the water drop plan and the love plan, Wang Ming would go in without hesitation and donate five or ten yuan, or even one or two hundred yuan.


    But now, every time you donate money, you have to hesitate, and it is no longer every love chip and water drop chip in your circle of friends who will donate money.


    "Don''t say it, there''s a situation!"


    Zhao Xiaolan quickly whispered to Wang MI.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2434

    "What''s the situation?"


    Wang Mi quickly looked at Zhao Xiaolan in a low voice and asked.


    "Did you see the young man and woman in front of you?"


    Zhao Xiaolan whispered in Wang Mi''s ear.


    "I hate it. You''re in favor of the job. You''re taking advantage of me."


    Wang Mi glanced at Zhao Xiaolan and noticed a pair of young men and women not far away. They were normal young men and women. Wang Mi didn''t see their problems.


    "What happened to them?"


    Wang Mi asked with some doubts.


    "The young man and woman are very flustered, and the young woman''s eyes are red, obviously crying, and they look very haggard. The more important man looks around vigilantly from time to time."


    Zhao Xiaolan said.


    Based on Zhao Xiaolan''s experience of how long she has been in the police, she thinks that this pair of young men and women are very problematic.


    "Do you suspect that they are the couple who abandoned their children?"


    Wang Mi asked in a hurry.


    "I don''t know. Follow up first."


    Zhao Xiaolan said and took Wang Mi''s hand to follow him.


    "Are you taking advantage of me again?"


    Wang Mi white Zhao Xiaolan said.


    "It''s a job need, a job need."


    Zhao Xiaolan said in a hurry.


    This time, director Zhang arranges himself and Wang Mi to disguise as lovers to monitor the past people in the inpatient department. In fact, he also means to make up for himself and Wang MI. If he does not seize the opportunity, he will fail director Zhang''s good intentions.


    At this time, ye Rongrong also noticed the young couple.


    Ye Guangrong immediately focused on the couple.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    The young woman wept in a low voice.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s not good to be seen!"


    The young man said to the young woman in a hurry.


    "I I miss Xiaowu very much. I miss him very much. Shaoyun, can we not go and find a house to rent around here... "


    Duan Xiaoxia looked at the young man and said.


    "No, absolutely not. The police may find out our identity soon. We have to leave here and find a remote place to hide for a few years, otherwise we will be found by the police."


    Yu Shaoyun shook his head and said.


    "But But I can''t bear Xiaowu. He''s our child, so he''s still here? "


    Duan Xiaoxia looks at Yu Shaoyun with a sad face and says.


    "He is my own flesh and blood, my child. Am I willing to abandon him? Our family really has no money to treat him. If the children follow us, he will die. But here he has a way to live and a chance to live. For the sake of the children, we must do this. "


    Yu Shaoyun said, biting his teeth.


    As a father, Yu Shaoyun is not very willing to give up his children, but he is a useless father and has no ability to save his children.


    The house is sold!


    All the valuable things at home have been sold!


    Even the land in the village has been transferred to others!


    I borrowed all the money that I could or couldn''t borrow!


    But his child''s illness is a bottomless pit, how to fill all fill dissatisfaction.


    Can work hard, I have worked hard, no longer have money to support their children''s treatment.


    In the whole city of Wen Zhou, the richest people are the villagers of Taoyuan village. Everyone here is rich. They are either millionaires or multimillionaires, and even several billionaires.


    Yu Shaoyun has been to Taoyuan village several times before. He knows who is the richest family in Taoyuan Village and wants to let his children go to his door.


    I hope I can fight for a way for my children.


    Facts have proved that my decision is correct. Now my child is receiving good treatment in Taoyuan hospital.


    This makes Yu Shaoyun and his wife really happy.


    However, Yu Shaoyun and his wife were also upset that the police began to look for their children''s parents.


    If the police find their husband and wife, they should be responsible for their children''s medical expenses. But now they have less than 1000 yuan, how can they pay for the high medical expenses.


    Not to mention hiding from those who collect Gaoli loans.


    So Yu Shaoyun felt that he had to leave Taoyuan Village and live in a place where no one else could find his husband and wife.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Hearing her husband''s words, Duan Xiaomei couldn''t help it. She squatted on the ground and began to cry.


    Yu Shaoyun''s expression is also very painful, but he can only watch his wife squat on the ground and cry bitterly.


    The pain of separation of flesh and bone is really breaking people''s hearts.


    If you can, Yu Shaoyun is even willing to exchange his life for his child''s health, but God just won''t give him the chance.


    Looking at the passers-by, Yu Shaoyun knows that he can''t drag on."Don''t cry. It will be troublesome to bring in the police. Let''s have a sneak look at Xiaowu again, and we''ll leave quickly."


    Yu Shaoyun Lala''s wife''s hand said in a hurry.


    "Well!"


    Duan Xiaomei also knew that it was useless to cry at this time. She stood up from the ground and took out a tissue to wipe the tears off her face.


    When Duan Xiaomei''s mood stabilizes, the couple go to the ward on the third floor.


    Soon they got to the ward where the child was.


    Yu Shaoyun and his wife did not dare to enter the ward or recognize the child.


    However, seeing the child being taken care of so carefully, Yu Shaoyun and his wife feel better.


    Here, the child is sure to be saved.


    Two minutes later.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yu Shaoyun is afraid that if he stays at the window for a long time, it will attract other people''s attention. He says to his wife in a low voice.


    "Husband, let me have another look."


    Duan Xiaomei said.


    In October, Xiaowu was still pregnant. How happy she was at that time, but now she has to abandon her child here.


    "Son, don''t blame your parents. They really can''t help it. As long as you can live well, your parents will be happy. They wish you a healthy growth forever..."


    Duan Xiaomei is reciting.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yu Shaoyun said with his wife''s hand.


    "Well!"


    Duan Xiaoxia nodded and looked at the child in the ward. She turned her head heartily and leaned against Yu Shaoyun with tears on her face. She was helped by Yu Shaoyun.


    "Xiaolan, let''s catch up. They must be the parents of the baby."


    Seeing that the young couple wanted to leave, Wang Mi said to Zhao Xiaolan in a hurry.


    If we can''t see that the young man and woman are the parents of the abandoned baby in the ward at this time, Wang Mi suspects that his IQ has gone wrong.


    "Well, while they don''t know our identity, we quickly follow up. I control the man and you control the woman."


    Zhao Xiaolan explained.


    "I understand!"


    Wang Mi nodded, and they quickly followed the young couple.


    Zhao Xiaolan and Wang Mi quickly catch up with Yu Shaoyun and his wife hand in hand. When they are only two meters away, they quickly separate their hands and attack the young couple one by one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2435

    "Ah..."


    The young couple, who were also intoxicated in pain and reluctant to give up, were startled.


    "What are you doing What are you doing? "


    Yu Shaoyun came back and asked in a hurry.


    "We are police. Be honest with me!"


    Zhao Xiaolan said.


    "The police?"


    Hearing that Zhao Xiaolan and his wife are policemen, Yu Shaoyun and his wife are shocked.


    It comes to whatever it is really afraid of.


    "The police Comrade police, we are good people. We have never done anything illegal. "


    Duan Xiaoxia said in a hurry.


    "If you have done anything illegal, you can go to the Institute with us."


    Wang Mi quickly handcuffed Duan Xiaoxia and said.


    Wang Mi didn''t like the young parents who abandoned their children.


    Soon, the young couple was escorted by two young policemen and took the police to Taoyuan police station.


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and went to Taoyuan police station.


    The Taoyuan police station is not far away from the Taoyuan hospital. It''s only ten minutes'' walk. Ye Rongrong doesn''t walk, but rides a bike.


    Now many places in Taoyuan village have bike sharing parking spaces. Taoyuan hospital has a lot of bike sharing spaces. Many tourists like to ride bike sharing in the village.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong arrived at Taoyuan police station a few minutes later than the police car.


    When ye Rongrong walked into the police station, the young couple was brought into the case handling area. The man sat on a chair, pulling his head and saying nothing, while the woman sat opposite the police and kept crying.


    They had a big black backpack under their feet, which had been carried by the young man all the time.


    When ye Rongrong came in, a young male policeman was interrogating the young couple, while a female policeman was making records.


    The public security in Taoyuan village is very good, so there is basically no one in the police station to report the case. Except for the young couple, there are only a few policemen in the police station.


    Ye Rongrong came in and immediately attracted the attention of several policemen in the police station.


    In addition to the two new policemen, several other policemen have met Ye Rongrong. When ye Rongrong walked into the police station, he scared the police in the office area.


    "Attention, salute!"


    "Ye Hello, Professor Ye


    Several policemen immediately ran to Ye Rongrong and saluted.


    The main reason why Taoyuan village has this police station is to protect the peaceful life of Professor Ye''s family. As a policeman of Taoyuan police station, no one can know, but Professor Ye can''t.


    Professor Ye is one of the most important figures in the world. He is the object that top political figures all over the world want to make friends with. He has a very detached identity all over the world.


    "You can do whatever you want. I''ll just come and have a look. Just think I don''t exist."


    Ye Rongrong waved to the policemen and said.


    "Yes


    Although Ye Rongrong said so, the police were more or less nervous and excited. But one thing is for sure, their attitude towards interrogating the young couple has improved a lot.


    "Who is that man? Why do you all go and salute him?"


    A new policeman asked a middle-aged policeman suspiciously.


    "That''s a big shot. I''ll tell you later. Now get up and work hard. Do you understand?"


    The middle-aged policeman looked at the new policeman and then looked down at the case. As for whether he was looking at the case with his heart, no one knew.


    Ye Rongrong did not disturb the police to ask, but sat on the side to listen to the police.


    See ye Rongrong sitting on the side to listen to their own inquiry, the young police can not help but some nervous, do not know how to start asking.


    Seeing this situation, Zhang Dajiang immediately took over his job and said to the young couple, "Xiao Yun, since you both know that it''s wrong and illegal to abandon your children in this way, how can you still do such things? We can see that you can''t give up your children. It''s very painful. Otherwise, why don''t you secretly go to the hospital to see your children Why do you do such a stupid thing if you don''t think of other ways? "


    Usually, Zhang Dajiang doesn''t ask others in a calm tone. Isn''t this Professor Ye sitting on the side?


    This requires civilized law enforcement!


    "Uncle policeman, we are wrong, but we have no way. If there is any way, we will not make the decision to abandon the child. The pain of separation is like a sharp sword in our husband and wife''s heart..."


    When talking about his child, Yu Shaoyun can''t help but shed tears.


    "Xiaowu got thalassemia, which cost too much money. As soon as he was admitted to the county hospital, it cost more than 100000 yuan to cure. We transferred to the city hospital and spent more than 100000 yuan. We borrowed all the money from our relatives and friends, some from the village, and some from our husband and wife. For the sake of our children, we spared no effort It''s over. ""In half a year, more than 200000 yuan has been spent, but the child''s illness has not improved at all. We have to constantly exchange blood. Every time we exchange blood, we have to spend 700000 yuan, as well as medication and nursing. The money is just like running water, spending thousands of yuan a day."


    "We have no choice but to sell the new house that our family gave us to get married. We can go to the big hospital in the capital and spend more than 300000 yuan in only three months. The disease is bottomless and we can''t afford it. The child has no choice but to die with us and give it to a kind-hearted man with money. Maybe there is a way to live..."


    Yu Shaoyun sobbed and said.


    "You''re not going to apply for help? Isn''t the state providing assistance for serious illness? "


    Ye Rongrong can''t help but ask.


    The state provides assistance to poor families who look down upon serious diseases.


    "Yes, the cadres in the village and the town are very good. They all help us to apply for serious illness relief in the county. The cadres in the village and the town are very helpful. They say that this is a special case. It''s approved as soon as possible according to the high standard. There are a lot of 150000 yuan, but it''s not enough to treat this disease..."


    Yu Shaoyun said painfully.


    Not to mention other expenses, we need to exchange the blood for the child once a month, which costs 70000 yuan each time. Plus other miscellaneous expenses, 100000 yuan a month is not enough.


    The child''s illness, less than a year ago, has driven the happy family to a dead end.


    "That''s true."


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said.


    It''s really expensive to treat this severe thalassemia. The maximum amount of assistance for this serious disease is 150000 yuan. It''s really just a drop in the bucket, and it''s not enough at all.


    I can tell that the couple really think of every way they can.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2436

    "Where do you live now?"


    Ye Guangrong then asked.


    Although Ye Rongrong has now taken over the power of inquiry from Zhao Dajiang, Zhao Dajiang has no opinion.


    The scene that so many policemen saluted Ye Rongrong just now was in Shaoyun''s eyes. Yu Shaoyun knew that this man who was about his age must be a big leader.


    Yu Shaoyun didn''t dare to hide it. He said honestly, "these days, we all live in the Internet cafes in the village. The Internet cafes here are very good. They are open all night. It costs only 15 yuan for the night. Our husband and wife can spend a night in them if they pay 15 yuan for the night."


    After all, it''s November now. It''s very cold outside at night. If you stay in a hotel or hotel, the cheapest one is now 50 yuan a night. The young couple can''t bear so much money.


    They stay in the mall until ten o''clock in the evening. The mall closes, and then they walk outside for a few laps. At eleven o''clock, they go to the Internet bar to rub the air conditioner. At twelve o''clock in the evening, they spend fifteen yuan to spend a night in the Internet bar.


    This is the biggest expense of their husband and wife in a day. They only have more than 200 yuan left on them. During the day, they eat 50 cents of steamed bread, drink boiled water and eat pickled radish brought from their hometown.


    "Do you think it''s useful to put children in other people''s homes? Will you be saved? "


    Ye Rongrong looks at this and asks Shaoyun.


    "If we don''t, what else can we do? We don''t have the money to treat the child when the child is around us. We put the child at the door of the rich man. Maybe the rich man will be willing to spend money to treat the child. Even if he doesn''t want to treat the child, he will also give it to the police, and the police will also treat the child..."


    Yu Shaoyun said.


    "Woo woo Leaders, we have thought about all the ways we can think of. If we can borrow all the people we can borrow, we have to sell our blood. This child is our flesh and blood. If we have a way, we will not... "


    Duan Xiaoxia said that she could not control it any more. She hugged her husband and began to cry. She cried and said, "if you put Xiaowu in someone else''s house, he still has hope to live. We have no money to maintain Xiaowu''s treatment. He has been out of treatment for a week. We don''t know how long Xiaowu can last. What we can do is to give him a chance to live Hope for the future. "


    "Your hope is to abandon him. Don''t you worry that the police will find you?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the young couple and asked.


    "We all thought about it. When we saw that the child was sent to the hospital for treatment, we left to live in seclusion in a mountain that no one else would find..."


    Yu Shaoyun said.


    "Well, in fact, you can turn to some charities for help."


    Ye Rongrong sighed and said.


    Without money, the child will have no life, which is a very cruel reality.


    Transposition thinking, if you are them, perhaps the final choice will be the same as them, irresponsible, but a responsible.


    Just like the baby now, it''s a lot of money to stay in the sterile cabin. How can these two young couples afford it.


    Seeing that they are so young, it is estimated that they have just been married for two years. Now it is not easy to marry a daughter-in-law. It is estimated that his family has spent a lot of money on their marriage. In addition, when their children get this kind of disease, it really makes the young couple desperate.


    Ye Rongrong saw a report that a couple could not afford the medical expenses of their children, so they chose to take their children to the river to commit suicide. It''s really sad.


    "We went and searched and filled in a lot of forms, but we didn''t see the money."


    Yu Shaoyun said.


    Many charities are just like this. It''s not that charities are unwilling to help. Instead, they have to go through the process of audit, approval and verification. This process is to avoid the misuse of charity funds. But where there are people, there will be bureaucracy.


    In this process, if you don''t have any relationship, you may not be able to approve it for as long as three months. If you really have to wait for the charity fund to save your life, the cauliflower will light up.


    Obviously, the baby can''t wait that long.


    "Well, you can go to Qingyao Charity Foundation in the county town for help. You can say that Mr. Ye from Taoyuan Village asked you to come. Qingyao foundation will help you. Children need you, and you also need children. As long as there is hope, don''t give up."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Although I am sure that I can cure the child, the child is still young and can''t do without his parents. As long as the parents of the child, they will really take care of their children.


    "Is it useful to go to the Qingyao Charity Foundation?"


    Duan Xiaomei looks at Ye Rongrong expectantly and asks.


    If If we can raise money to treat our children, how can we abandon them.


    "Professor Ye said yes, that''s OK. Thank you, Professor Ye."


    Zhang Dajiang said to the young couple in a hurry.In fact, Zhang Dajiang is very sympathetic to the young couple''s experience. It''s really a difficult choice to encounter such a thing.


    If you are them, you may give up before you can do it.


    There is no way out. There is another village in Liuyan Huaming. They met Professor Ye. Not only can the child''s illness be cured, but also they can get help from the Qingyao charity foundation.


    Taoyuan village can really be regarded as their lucky land.


    "Really?"


    Yu Shaoyun still looks at director Zhang uneasily and asks.


    "Don''t worry, there must be no problem, Professor Ye said, what else can be the problem."


    Director Zhang said with a smile.


    Professor Ye is the big boss of "Qingyao Charity Foundation". He spoke, but the fund is not approved immediately.


    "Thank you! Thank you, Professor Ye


    "Thank you, Professor Ye. We are kneeling for you!"


    After hearing what the police said, Yu Shaoyun and his wife are excited to kneel down to Ye Rongrong.


    "Don''t kneel down for me. You''d better go to the Qingyao Charity Foundation in the county town to apply for assistance, and then go to the hospital to take care of the children. The children are so small that they still need their parents to take care of them."


    Ye Rongrong pulled up the young couple and said.


    "Well, Professor Ye, we will always remember your great kindness."


    Yu Shaoyun said gratefully.


    I really met a good man, and my child was really saved. Yu Shaoyun was excited.


    "It''s fate."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    If they hadn''t put their children at their own door, they wouldn''t have done so much.


    This may be cause and effect!


    I have some causal relationship with this family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2437

    "By the way..."


    Ye Rongrong heard a thing and looked at the young couple and asked, "whose family of you has had this thalassemia in the past?"


    This kind of hereditary thalassemia must be that one of the elders of the young couple has had this kind of thalassemia. Only someone has had this kind of hereditary disease can be inherited.


    This hereditary disease is a very mysterious existence. In ancient times, hereditary disease was called a curse. No matter how long it passed, it would haunt the family.


    This kind of hereditary disease is like a time bomb hidden in the body of people in this family. Some offspring will be detonated, but some people are all right. However, the gene of this hereditary disease has been passed on from generation to generation, and it will be passed on endlessly. Unfortunately, it will get sick. Fortunately, it will be all right.


    It''s like a curse, like a cloud in the family.


    As for whether this hereditary disease is a curse, ye Rongrong''s medical knowledge does not clearly explain it, but there is a vague correlation between the two.


    As for the connection, ye Rongrong still doesn''t know. Maybe he can''t know until he gets to a higher level of medical skills.


    "No one in my family has ever heard of this disease before."


    Yu Shaoyun shook his head and said.


    "No one in my family had this disease before."


    Duan Xiaoxia thought about it and shook her head.


    "Not for generations?"


    Ye Guangrong has some doubts.


    After all, this hereditary disease will occur every two or three generations. If no one is suffering from this hereditary disease for more than five generations, it means that antibodies have been produced in the body of the family, which can effectively inhibit this hereditary disease. In other words, this hereditary disease is difficult to appear in this family in the future, unless it is mutated.


    "No!"


    Duan Xiaomei thought about it and said, shaking her head.


    "No one in my family has ever had thalassemia."


    Yu Shaoyun also affirmed.


    "Did anyone in your five generations die prematurely?"


    Ye Rongrong asked after thinking.


    "I I heard my grandmother say that she had a sister who died not long after she was born


    Being told by Ye Guangrong, Duan Xiaomei remembers that her grandmother once told her that she had a sister who died of a terrible illness when she was born. As for what kind of illness, her grandmother didn''t say, so Duan Xiaomei naturally didn''t know.


    "What did you get?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I don''t know. My grandmother didn''t say that."


    Duan Xiaomei shook her head and said.


    "It seems that the problem may come from your side."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    At that time, medicine was underdeveloped, and people were very poor at that time. Many children died before they grew up. Many times, hospitals didn''t know what disease they had.


    Therefore, in Ye Rongrong''s view, it is meaningless to ask this now.


    It''s OK to know where the child''s genetic disease comes from.


    "Ye Professor Ye, do you mean that children''s diseases come from themselves? "


    Duan Xiaomei looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "This is not necessarily. Now it''s not about where the child''s illness comes from, but how to cure it."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong took out two small porcelain vases from his pocket and said to the young couple, "to cure your children''s diseases, I need your blood. You can get me a bottle of blood each."


    With that, ye Guangrong handed them the porcelain vase.


    "Blood?"


    "Treatment?"


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, the young couple couldn''t help but be shocked.


    But soon, they came back to their senses.


    "Ye Professor Ye, you What do you mean, Xiaowu Xiaowu''s illness can be cured! "


    Duan Xiaomei looks at Ye Rongrong excitedly.


    In Duan Xiaomei''s heart, children are the most important. If she can, Duan Xiaomei is even willing to exchange her own life for her own.


    It would be better for the terrible disease of thalassemia to happen on one''s own body than on one''s own children.


    "I don''t think it''s hard!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    The treatment of this type of severe beta thalassemia is troublesome, but it is also difficult.


    "Really Really


    Yu Shaoyun looks at Ye Guangrong in disbelief and asks.


    Despair so many times, this time to see hope, Yu Shaoyun but some can''t believe it.


    "You two have a hundred hearts. Professor Ye said that if you can cure it, you can definitely cure it. I don''t know what great virtue you accumulated in your last life, so you met Professor Ye."


    Zhang Dajiang said to the young couple."You You really, really can cure my child


    Duan Xiaomei immediately grabs Ye Rongrong''s arm and looks at him excitedly.


    "Yes, but let go first."


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said with certainty.


    This young couple is really not easy. They have been desperate for countless times. This time, ye Rongrong feels it is necessary to give them a positive answer and hope.


    "Great, great!"


    On hearing Ye Rongrong''s affirmative reply, Duan Xiaomei was very excited.


    "Woo woo Husband, Xiaowu Xiaowu is saved "


    " I I know, I know Wuwuwu... "


    The young couple hugged each other excitedly and cried.


    For nearly a year, the young couple lived in fear that when they woke up, their children would be gone.


    In order to cure their children, the couple thought of all the ways they could think of, but in the end, they were still desperate.


    It is the last hope of the two couples to leave their children in front of other people''s homes.


    "Well, don''t cry. Get me a bottle of blood. It''s very important to cure your child."


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t see such a scene of crying. He interrupted the young couple.


    In fact, the blood only needs the blood of the party with genetic genes. Although Ye Rongrong guesses that the problem is from the woman, the thalassemia is also passed on from the woman to the baby.


    But after all, it''s just speculation. Without testing, ye Rongrong can''t be sure.


    After all, if this genetic gene does not attack, there is no difference with normal people at all. We can only analyze the result from the blood.


    So in order to save trouble, ye Rongrong thinks that the blood of the young couple should be taken back for research.


    Ye Rongrong believes that he can find the gene code to neutralize thalassemia.


    "Ye Professor Ye, is that enough blood? "


    To stop the excitement in his heart, Yu Shaoyun looks at Ye Rongrong excitedly and asks.


    As long as he can cure his child, not to mention such a small bottle of blood, he is willing to drain the blood from Shaoyun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2438

    "Enough, a bottle of blood is enough."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    It''s not easy to refine and treat hereditary thalassemia, because this kind of hereditary thalassemia is not a fixed gene defect. The genes of different families are different, and there are some differences in this gene defect.


    It''s difficult to make a universal pill for thalassemia. The main reason is that some special herbs involved are hard to buy with money.


    But now with the blood of the child''s parents, it''s easy to refine the special pills for the baby, instead of using so many special herbs.


    This also saves a lot of costs for ye Rongrong. After all, there are some special and precious herbs. They really use a little less.


    Listen to Ye Guangrong say that only one bottle of blood is enough. Yu Shaoyun bites his finger and makes a hole, and the blood flows to the porcelain bottle.


    "Tough enough."


    Ye Rongrong looks at the young man and nods.


    After all, such a bite of their fingers, but can hurt, many people can not do.


    Because the bite was quite big, soon a porcelain bottle was full of blood.


    "Wrap the wound quickly!"


    A policewoman quickly handed Yu Shaoyun a band aid.


    "Thank you


    Yu Shaoyun took the band aid and, thanks, put it on.


    "Husband, I''m afraid of cold, you bite me!"


    Duan Xiaomei put her hand in front of Yu Shaoyun and said.


    For the sake of her children, Duan Xiaomei is willing to give any amount of blood, but she is afraid of pain and can''t bite her fingers, so she wants her husband to help her.


    "Well!"


    Usually, Yu Shaoyun can''t bear his wife''s suffering, but for the sake of his children, Yu Shaoyun still bites his teeth, grabs his wife''s fingers and bites them.


    "Ah..."


    With Duan Xiaomei''s scream, her finger was bitten out and blood flowed out.


    Soon, the couple''s blood came together.


    "Well, you go to Qingyao Charity Foundation in the county for help."


    Ye Rongrong said, took two porcelain bottles and went out.


    "Ye Professor Ye, I Can our children really be cured? "


    Yu Shaoyun still asked uneasily.


    "Don''t worry. If I say it can be cured, it can be cured."


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    Since he promised to help the baby, he is sure to cure the disease. If he is not sure, ye Rongrong will not do so.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, how is the baby now?"


    When ye Guangrong comes back, Liu Qingqing comes and asks.


    "That baby got thalassemia. It''s OK and stable now."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Anemia?"


    Liu Qingqing was stunned.


    "This child''s parents are not things, right? Because the child is anaemic, they abandoned the child. There is no humanity at all."


    Nangong Ziyan didn''t know the horror of thalassemia, thought it was general anemia, and immediately hated the baby''s parents.


    "It''s not entirely their fault."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    For poor people, what they fear most is that they are seriously ill. A terrible serious illness may break up a family.


    "Why don''t you blame them?"


    Nangong Ziyan looks at Ye Guangrong in a puzzled way.


    "This thalassemia can be said to be equivalent to leukemia in the past. Young couples could not afford the high cost of treatment for their children, so they chose to abandon their children."


    Thalassemia is a very rare disease. Many people haven''t heard of it, and they don''t know how terrible it is.


    Nangong Ziyan, they don''t know and are not surprised.


    "Equivalent to leukemia before?"


    Liu Qingqing and they were surprised.


    You know, before the specific drug for leukemia was developed, leukemia was a very terrible disease, basically incurable.


    Even if it can be cured, the medical expenses are not affordable by ordinary people.


    I really didn''t expect that your little baby should have such a terrible disease.


    "Husband, do you have a way to cure this disease?"


    Liu Qingqing can''t help but look at Ye Guangrong and ask.


    "Your husband is omnipotent. The disease is cured naturally."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "I wish I could be cured. The child is so poor. By the way, have his parents found him?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Yes, I saw a young couple in the police station just now."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said."Honey, we want to see that child, OK?"


    Liu Qingqing wants to see the poor child.


    "Don''t do it now, wait until it''s cured."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Now the child''s situation is not very optimistic, still in intensive care unit care, not so many people to see him.


    "Then when he''s well, we''ll go to see him. It''s the poor boy."


    Seeing ye Rongrong say so, Liu Qingqing also gave up the idea of going to see the child.


    "I''ll go to the island to make pills. Call me if you have anything."


    After ye Guangrong explained to Liu Qingqing, he went to the island in the middle of the lake, where he built a house for refining pills. Ye Guangrong would go there every time he made pills.


    ¡­¡­


    In Dan''s room.


    Ye Rongrong poured all the prescriptions for thalassemia into the alchemy furnace according to the ancient prescription. An hour later, the liquid in the alchemy furnace boiled. Ye Rongrong took out two porcelain bottles, which contained the blood of Yu Shaoyun and his wife.


    Pour the blood into the boiling liquid, and the whole liquid turns red.


    This is the blood from the baby''s parents, which is the most consistent with the baby''s blood, and there will be no rejection phenomenon. Adding this pill, the drug effect of this pill can get the maximum utilization rate.


    Of course, another important point is that no matter which parent''s blood carries the gene of "thalassemia", the family can reproduce and inhabit for so many generations, the blood must also carry the gene of "thalassemia".


    After all, without this gene, everyone in this family would get thalassemia, and this family would have been destroyed long ago.


    If you cover the furnace, ye Rongrong just needs to add firewood to the alchemy furnace.


    Alchemy is a very boring thing. Fortunately, it doesn''t take too long to make this pill. It only takes more than two hours to practice the pill.


    Ye Rongrong took out the small porcelain bottle and put more than ten pills into it.


    ¡­¡­


    Everything went well. Yu Shaoyun and his wife came to the Qingyao Charity Foundation in the county and told the staff here that Professor Ye had asked them to come.


    The people of this charity foundation are very enthusiastic. A person in charge specially received Yu Shaoyun and his wife and promised to subsidize all the medical expenses of their children.


    They also signed an agreement with each other, and the content of the agreement is very good, that is, if their husband and wife have money in the future, they need to pay back the subsidy.


    If their child''s illness is cured and they have money later, Yu Shaoyun and his wife will certainly return the money.


    "Husband, let''s go to the hospital to look after the children."


    When the problem of children''s medical expenses is solved, Duan Xiaomei can''t wait to see her children.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2439

    The next morning, after breakfast, ye Rongrong went to Taoyuan hospital.


    Although it''s more than ten o''clock in the morning, there is still an endless stream of people coming to Taoyuan hospital.


    "It''s said that the hospital and school are the most profitable places. It seems that there''s nothing wrong."


    Seeing this scene, ye Rongrong couldn''t help feeling.


    Doctors and patients from all ages are highly respected. One is to save others, the other is to educate them. But now


    Ye Rongrong can''t help but feel some emotion!


    Money is a good thing, but it''s not good to look at everything.


    Now these two sacred occupations are also showing signs of being corrupted by money.


    Along the way, soon, ye Rongrong went to the inpatient department and came to the ward of Xiaowu.


    "Professor Ye!"


    Sitting on the seat outside the ward, Yu Shaoyun sees Ye Rongrong coming and quickly gets up from his chair and says excitedly to Ye Rongrong.


    "Why are you here, why don''t you go in?"


    Ye Rongrong said doubtfully.


    "The doctor said that there shouldn''t be too many people in the ward. If it''s not good for the children, I''ll stay outside. Xiaomei can look after the children inside."


    Yu Shaoyun explained.


    "What the doctor said is right. Have you applied for help from the Qingyao Charity Foundation in the county?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Yu Shaoyun and asks.


    "Thank you, Professor Ye. The people in the Qingyao charity foundation are very good. They promised to pay all the expenses for the treatment of their children and signed an agreement. In the morning, president Yu also said that we don''t have to worry about the treatment expenses. President Ye of the hospital said that all the medical expenses will be reduced by 90%."


    Yu Shaoyun said gratefully.


    Whether it''s the "Qingyao Charity Foundation" or the "Taoyuan hospital", the reason why they help their husband and wife is because of Professor Ye.


    He is the real benefactor of his family.


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Don''t think about it. Xiaosi''er must have known about it. She knew that she was concerned about the baby''s illness, so she was able to get rid of 90% of the medical expenses.


    "Professor Ye, your great kindness will be remembered by our family. Now we have no ability to repay your great kindness. In the future, as long as we need our husband and wife, as long as you squeak, we are willing to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire."


    Yu Shaoyun looked at Ye Rongrong seriously and said.


    "Well, don''t say that. I''ll see the baby."


    With that, ye Rongrong walked into the ward.


    "Ye Professor Ye, here you are


    Duan Xiaomei in the room saw Ye Rongrong come in, so she got up from her seat.


    This is a great benefactor of my family.


    "How is the child?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "I''ve nursed him, and now I''ve just gone to bed."


    Duan Xiaomei said.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong with the child. You look like you haven''t had breakfast yet."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Duan Xiaomei and asks.


    "Look at the kids, I I can''t eat. "


    Every time I look at the haggard appearance of the child, Duan Xiaomei really can''t eat.


    "You''d better eat some. Don''t worry about children. You fall down. If you fall down, who will take care of your children? Do you expect others?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Duan Xiaomei and asks.


    "I..."


    "Don''t worry about me. If you are obedient, eat well and sleep well, you can take better care of the children. Please call the chief doctor for me."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well."


    Duan Xiaomei answered and hurried out of the ward.


    Soon, the baby''s chief doctor and attending doctor came.


    "Professor Ye!"


    "Hello, Professor Ye!"


    These medical staff met Ye Rongrong yesterday. Naturally they knew Ye Rongrong''s identity. They were excited to see ye Rongrong.


    "You''re here just in time. This is the special pill I made for this child. You take one pill for this child every day. You can observe whether the child has any abnormal reaction at any time. If there is a strong reaction, please let me know in time."


    Ye Guangrong handed the refined pill to the chief doctor.


    "How do I take this pill?"


    The chief doctor looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    As for the efficacy, the chief doctor has no doubt.


    Professor Ye has developed specific drugs for the most terrible diseases such as AIDS, cancer, avian influenza and leukemia. Thalassemia is an almost incurable disease for others, but for Professor Ye, it should be nothing.


    It''s not surprising that Professor Ye can develop a specific drug for thalassemia in one night.


    "Take one every morning, take blood every five days to check the blood condition, and stop taking the pill once the thalassemia characteristic disappears."Ye Rongrong said.


    "What about the rest of the pills?"


    Asked the chief doctor.


    "Destroy the rest of the pills in your hospital."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    This pill is specially made, not universal. It has no effect on other patients with thalassemia, so it''s better to destroy the rest.


    If it is used for other thalassemia patients, although it has no toxic effect, it has little effect.


    "Destroy it?"


    The chief doctor looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise.


    "Yes, just destroy it. OK, that''s it."


    Ye Guangrong came here today to deliver medicine. When the medicine is delivered, ye Guangrong will naturally leave.


    Walking to the door of the ward, ye Rongrong thought about it and asked Yu Shaoyun, "the child will stay in the hospital for ten days and a half months. What are your plans?"


    "I have discussed with Xiaomei. From today on, she will take care of the children in the hospital. I will go to the village to find a job to earn money to support my family of three, instead of relying on other people''s help."


    Yu Shaoyun said.


    "Well, that''s right. Work hard. Don''t worry. The child will be OK."


    Ye Guangrong patted Shaoyun on the shoulder and said.


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    Day by day, the child "Xiaowu" thalassemia also fully recovered, Yu Shaoyun family also specially came to the home to kowtow to the Ye Rongrong family.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t say anything. Several women in the family gave the children red envelopes one by one.


    Several women in the family like the child very much.


    Ye Rongrong can see that several women in the family still want to have children. Unfortunately, ye Rongrong really has no way to do this. His body is getting stronger and stronger, but the fertility success rate is very low.


    After all these years, no woman was pregnant.


    "Brother glory, something''s wrong


    Ye Rongrong''s family is eating around the table. Xiao Si''er runs into the yard breathlessly and shouts to Ye Rongrong.


    "What''s the matter? Can you, the president of Taoyuan hospital, rush to me for dinner?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Xiao Si''er with a smile.


    "Brother glory, something''s wrong."


    Xiao Si''er said in a hurry.


    Because the matter is too big, Xiao Si''er is too busy to eat, so he rushes to Ye Guangrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2440

    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at a face flustered small four son to ask a way.


    "Ye Rongfei Ye Rongfei, he''s dead! "


    Xiao Si''er gasped.


    "Is Rong Fei dead?"


    Ye Guangrong was stunned.


    Ye Rongfei is the favorite grandson of the old village chief Ye Xianghai. He is also the most capable of his grandsons. When he was a child, ye Rongfei was a playmate of Ye Rongrong and Xiao Si''er.


    But with the growth of age, plus his good grades, is a good child at home, also slowly with ye glory they can''t play together.


    Can this hear him dead suddenly, leaf glory heart can''t help but some sad.


    Last year, when eating in the ancestral hall of the village, ye Rongrong saw him and said a few words to him. He is a big entrepreneur in the village. He is the biggest business complex in the village and is one of the few billionaires in the village.


    Ye Rongfei is a great success. When ye Xianghai was alive, he was proud of his grandson.


    Ye Rongfa is in his early 50s this year. He is still very young. Why did he die suddenly!


    No one has ever heard of his illness!


    "It''s tragic that someone else has killed a whole family."


    At this point, Xiao Si''er''s face was very ugly.


    "What, the whole family was killed!"


    Xiao Si''er''s words frighten Ye Guangrong''s family.


    This is a massacre!


    "This What''s the deep hatred, unexpectedly He killed all the Rongfei family. "


    Liu Qingqing asked with a pale face.


    Ye Rongfei''s family and Liu Qingqing naturally know that when the old village head was there, his family walked more with them.


    Now Leng Buding hears that ye Rongfei''s family has been killed. Liu Qingqing can''t believe it.


    "I''m not sure about the details. Apart from Rong Fei''s daughter Xiaoyue, who has nothing to do with her marriage, Rong Fei''s husband and wife, their son, daughter-in-law and their little grandson have all been killed. They were found in the morning. They have been dead for five or six hours and have not been saved."


    Small Si son some sad ground says.


    In terms of relationship, Xiao Si''er has had a lot of contacts with ye Rongfei over the years. Now they are all big figures in the village, famous figures in the county, the city and even the province, and they are very good friends.


    Seeing that his friend''s family had been destroyed, Xiao Si''er felt very sad.


    "Dean ye, do you mean that ye Rongfei''s family died in the village?"


    Liu Yifei asked.


    Ye Rong has visited his family several times. Liu Yifei has some impression on him. He is a very good person. He didn''t expect to be killed.


    "Yes, this morning, Rong Fei agreed with Rong Rong to go to the city together. Rong Fei went to his home several times, but no one answered the call. Rong Fei thought something was wrong, so he called the police. The police went over the wall to find out that Rong Fei''s family had been killed..."


    Said Xiao Si''er.


    When Xiao Si''er received the news, he put down his work and rushed to the scene, which was hard for Xiao Si''er to accept.


    Yesterday, we were still talking together. After one night, we were separated from each other.


    I don''t know which bastard is so cruel, even a three-year-old.


    After a moment of silence, ye Rongrong asked, "do you know who did it?"


    This kind of murder happened for the first time in Taoyuan village. It was also a massacre. The family who died were all friends of Ye Guangrong.


    This makes Ye Guangrong flustered.


    "Director Zhang, they are investigating. All the members of the county''s criminal police team and serious crime team are here. Xu Yaodong, deputy head of the county and head of the police station, is also here. It''s said that Vice Mayor Yu and county head Zhang will also come."


    Said Xiao Si''er.


    After all, it''s a murder case, a major one.


    The case also happened in Taoyuan village. The family who died was also a big entrepreneur and a celebrity in the province.


    It is not up to the county and city leaders to neglect it.


    Even this matter has to go up to the provincial and ministerial levels. If we can''t make a good deal of it, the leading groups in the county will make a move.


    "Let''s go to the police station!"


    Ye Guangrong talks to Xiao Si''er and goes out of the yard.


    Such a big thing happened in the village, ye Rongrong had to go to the police station to understand the situation.


    It''s a terrible thing!


    All along, ye Rongrong thought that the public security of Taoyuan village was very good, but now such a terrible thing happened.


    When the old village head is still alive, he often goes to Rongfei''s house to drink. Rongfei''s son gets married, but he is still the witness!


    But now, the family is gone, this feeling, really, really makes Ye Rongrong very uncomfortable.


    Although these years, I have been used to life and death, but those who leave themselves, are dead.It''s a happy thing for this man to live to the age of 80 or 90 and die. We won''t be very sad. After all, this is a normal death, which everyone must experience.


    But now, ye Rongfei''s family are still young, and there are even children who have not grown up.


    It gives people a sense of desolation and sadness that white hair people send black hair people.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time ye Rongrong arrived at Taoyuan police station, there were many people in the station, including criminal police members and the police of the serious crime unit. Of course, there were many leaders. Several main leaders of the county had arrived.


    "Professor Ye!"


    "Here comes Professor Ye!"


    "Hello, Professor Ye!"


    See ye Rongrong into the office hall of the police station, a policeman rushed into the meeting room to inform the leaders in the meeting room, this group of county and town leaders rushed out, respectfully said to Ye Rongrong.


    As for the leaders of the city, they are still on their way to Taoyuan village.


    "I''m not good!"


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    No matter who meets such thing, the mood will not be good, will be very dull.


    Suddenly the scene was cold!


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, the leaders of the county and the city were embarrassed not to know what to say, or dare not speak.


    It''s true that ye Guangrong''s prestige is too great now.


    "Has the killer been found?"


    Ye Rongrong asked after sweeping the faces of these leaders.


    "From the surveillance video and the information we got, we have basically locked down the suspect and arranged for people to arrest him."


    Xu Yaodong, deputy county magistrate and police chief, said in a hurry.


    As the head of the county police station, Xu Yaodong took over the command of the case as soon as he came. He almost transferred all the elites in the county and used all the resources he could use.


    According to the instructions of the city leaders, we must quickly crack the case and give an account to the provincial, ministerial and, most importantly, Professor Ye.


    Fortunately, the entrance of Ye Rongfei''s home is equipped with monitoring equipment, and the main intersections of Taoyuan village are equipped with monitoring equipment, so the suspect can not be found soon.


    Basically, it can be concluded that the murderer is the suspect. As for why the suspect killed ye Rongfei''s family so cruelly, what''s his motive


    All these need to be found out by catching the suspect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2441

    "Professor Ye, let''s go to the conference room and I''ll give you an update on this case."


    Deputy county magistrate and police chief Xu Yaodong told ye Rongrong.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and walked into the meeting room with the group.


    The reason why Ye Rongrong came here is to put pressure on them to solve the case as soon as possible.


    An hour later, Zhao Yitao, vice mayor of the city and director of the Municipal Police Bureau, also came.


    Both the county and the city attach great importance to the case. When ye Rongrong learns something about it, he leaves the police station. After all, he will affect the police in handling the case.


    The purpose of Ye Rongrong''s going to the police station is to show that he is very concerned about this matter. As for how to solve a case, ye Rongrong won''t do it. He can only rely on these policemen.


    The leaders of the Municipal Bureau have all come, and ye Rongrong believes that the case will be solved soon by mobilizing so many elites.


    It''s good to leave the matter here to the police. Now ye Rongrong is concerned about the affairs of Ye Rongfei''s family.


    Fortunately, the rich uncle and his wife went to visit his little son some time ago. Otherwise, the two old people would be in danger.


    Now I don''t know how to tell these two old people such things.


    They are all over 70 years old. It''s absolutely unacceptable for them to send people with white hair to people with black hair. This is also the most troublesome thing for ye Guangrong.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong needs to discuss with several elders in the village about ye Rongfei''s future affairs.


    At noon, ye Rongrong had dinner in the ancestral hall of the village, and discussed with several elders and principals of the village about the future affairs of Ye Rongfei''s family.


    It''s a big event to die in the countryside, especially in coco Prefecture. The funeral is more important than the wedding.


    This kind of thing in the village is basically handled by several leaders in the village. Basically, ye Guangrong doesn''t need to do anything. After discussing this matter, ye Guangrong goes back after receiving a phone call from his family.


    "My husband, Zhao Yitao, director of the Municipal Police Bureau, and several county leaders are here. They are all in the living room now."


    Ye Rongrong just walked into the yard, Nangong Ziyan said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and went to the living room.


    At this time, these leaders come to find themselves. It must be that the case has been solved and the murderer has been caught.


    After all, Taoyuan village is not a remote and uninhabited place. Now Taoyuan village is very prosperous. In order to maintain public order, in addition to the police department installing monitoring equipment in many parts of the village, the village also pays to install monitoring equipment in some important places.


    Ye Rongfei''s family is under the monitoring of these monitoring devices. The murderer can''t avoid the monitoring unless he escapes from the ground.


    That''s basically impossible.


    In this case, if the police department can''t solve the case quickly, they can all find a piece of tofu and make their own decisions.


    "Professor Ye!"


    "Professor Ye!"


    On seeing ye Rongrong enter the living room, several leaders headed by Zhao Yitao quickly stand up to welcome Ye Rongrong.


    "Sit down, sit down!"


    Ye Guangrong waved his hand and said.


    Walking to the master of the living room, ye Rongrong sat down and asked director Zhao, "is there a breakthrough in the case?"


    "Yes, Professor Ye, this case has been solved. We also arrested the murderer at the county bus station."


    Zhao Yitao nodded and said.


    If the case is not solved, Zhao Yitao has no face to see Professor Ye. He is also sure that the case has been solved. The whole story of the case has been clarified and the murderer has also been arrested. Only in this way can Zhao Yitao come to report the case to Professor Ye.


    "The murderer has also been caught. Who is it?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    It''s obvious that this person must be someone ye Rongfei knows and is definitely an acquaintance.


    Ye Guangrong wants to know who is so good that even a three-year-old would not let go.


    "The murderer is also a villager of Taoyuan village. His name is ye Rongtang."


    Zhao Yitao said.


    "Ye Rongtang!"


    Ye Guangrong was surprised.


    This is ye Rongtang. Ye Rongrong naturally met his childhood playmate, who was two years younger than himself.


    But later his family moved to the town, and they didn''t see each other much. That is to say, ye Guangrong sometimes saw him during the Qingming Festival.


    although one family moved to the town, the registered residence was not moved, so he was still a village man in Taoyuan.


    Ye Rongtang has a good relationship with ye Rongfei. They are good friends.


    How could he possibly kill ye Rongfei''s family?


    What about the brutal massacre of killing the family just now?


    This is really unexpected.


    "Director Zhao, did he really kill ye Rongfei''s family?"Liu Qingqing also said in disbelief.


    I didn''t expect that the murderer was a villager in my own village. There was such a cruel man in the village.


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t know who ye Rongtang is.


    "Yes, ye Rongtang has confessed."


    Zhao Yitao nodded and said positively.


    "Why did he kill ye Rongfei''s family?"


    Ye Guangrong came back and asked suspiciously.


    "According to ye Rongtang, the reason why he killed ye Rongfei''s family was because ye Rongfei didn''t want to lend him any more money. He was angry and killed ye Rongfei''s family."


    Zhao Yitao said.


    "To kill someone else''s family without borrowing money?"


    Liu Qingqing couldn''t believe it. Because he didn''t lend money to ye Rongtang, he killed ye Rongfei''s family. How could there be such a person.


    "According to his account, this is the fifth time he borrowed money from ye Rongfei. In the first four times, ye Rongfei readily lent money to him, but this time, ye Rongfei just didn''t want to lend money to him. In this ye Rongtang, he can''t accept ye Rongfei''s sudden refusal to lend money to him."


    "When he felt that ye Rongfei had so much money and borrowed one million yuan from himself, it was just a drop in the bucket for ye Rongfei. So when he lost his mind, he picked up the fruit knife on the tea table and killed ye Rongfei. When he got up, he began to lose control of himself and killed all his family..."


    Zhao Yitao said.


    "Did he pay back the money he borrowed four times?"


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    "No, in ye Rongtang''s opinion, ye Rongfei has so much money that he can''t spend it all his life. He thinks that he can borrow hundreds of thousands and eight million yuan. He doesn''t need to pay it back. Since ye Rongfei first lent him money, he began to spend money freely. He even gambled in the MgO casino and won some money once or twice."


    "But later, it was basically losing money. Every time there was no money, just like ye Rongfei borrowed money. Ye Rongfei didn''t ask much about it several times before, but this time, ye Rongfei knew that ye Rongtang cheated him. He didn''t take his money to do business, but gamble, and he didn''t lend money to him, which made ye Rongtang anxious..."


    Zhao explained.


    "Ah


    Ye Rongrong sighed.


    Ye Rongfei is really a good man, and the result really brings disaster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2442

    Although the murder of Lin Rongfei''s family has been solved and the family has been put to rest, the impact of this incident is not over. The villagers in the village are afraid to lend money to others because they have been killed by borrowing money.


    "The ancients said that there was nothing wrong with Sheng mien and Dou mieqiu."


    Ye Rongrong sighs to Liu Qingqing and says to them.


    When a person encounters difficulties, or even cold and hunger, you give him a liter of rice, to solve the urgent need, he will be very grateful to you, feel deeply grateful.


    But if you want to give him a bucket of rice, he will not only have enough food and clothing, but also be well-off. He will think what''s the matter with you. If you can give me a bucket, why don''t you give me two? So mean.


    He''s not satisfied.


    It should have been reported by Yongquan, but what about Yongquan? Not only don''t report, but also think why don''t you give me a river?


    "Yes, now I understand why those rich people in ancient times didn''t give money to the victims, but used rice porridge instead. It didn''t cost much money, and they still had a good reputation. If they gave money, they would lose their lives."


    Nangong Ziyan said.


    "Yes, it''s hard to show your wealth, especially for a group of hungry people who are dying. It''s really fatal for you to show your wealth."


    Liu Yifei nodded and said.


    "Sister Yifei, we didn''t lend money to others, did we?"


    Liu Qingqing thinks of something and asks Liu Yifei in a hurry.


    Now Liu Yifei is the chief manager of her family. If someone borrows money, she can only find her sister.


    "No


    Liu Yifei shook her head and said.


    After all, ye Rongrong''s status is here. Even if others are borrowing money, they dare not, and they are embarrassed to borrow money from ye Rongrong.


    Especially those who plan to borrow money from the beginning and don''t pay it back dare not ask Ye Guangrong to borrow money.


    "That''s good. It seems that we can''t borrow money casually in the future."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "It''s not like that. It depends on people who borrow money. Some people are really difficult. We can help them as much as we can, as long as we don''t help them too much. It''s like a person who is engaged. We can help him find a job so that he can be self reliant, instead of giving him hundreds of thousands or millions of money to live a carefree life."


    "Of course, there are two kinds of people who can''t lend money to him. One is the one who doesn''t return the money, and the other is the one who does illegal things."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes, these two kinds of people can never lend money to them."


    Liu Qingqing thought deeply and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies and Christmas is coming.


    Mordor International Airport.


    Ladies and gentlemen:


    welcome to Brunei International Airport on China Southern Airlines flight a1690 The estimated flight time is 10 hours and 30 minutes


    In order to ensure the normal operation of the navigation and communication system of the aircraft, please do not use a portable computer during takeoff and descent, and do not use a mobile phone during the whole flight


    The plane will take off soon. Now there is a cabin attendant for safety inspection. Please sit down and fasten your seat belt


    The flight attendant''s sweet voice came from the plane. Ye Guangrong helped Liu Qingqing fasten her seat belt. After tying her seat belt, she closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    This time, ye Rongrong and his wife went to Brunei to attend he Yuwei''s wedding as her relatives.


    November 15 of the lunar calendar is the wedding of he Yuwei and her boyfriend Zuohai. The Zuohai family is a big family in Brunei. He Yuwei said that Zuohai''s father is still a "senior Datuk" in Brunei, so the wedding ceremony was held in Brunei.


    Because they are going to attend he Yuwei''s wedding, ye Rongrong and his wife are very low-key on this trip. No one brings them. They just fly to Brunei to attend he Yuwei''s wedding.


    Of course, according to Ye Guangrong''s plan, after he Yuwei''s wedding, he took his wife Liu Qingqing to have a good tour in Brunei. After all, the natural environment in Brunei is very good.


    Brunei, full name Brunei Darussalam, Malay Negara Brunei Darussalam, is an autocratic monarchy.


    Brunei is located in Southeast Asia, northwest of Kalimantan island, South China Sea in the north, and Sarawak in Malaysia in the southeast and West. It is divided into two parts by Lam Meng in Sarawak.


    The coastline is about 162 km long, with 33 islands and a total area of 5765 square kilometers. It has a tropical rain forest climate.


    Brunei is a country with crude oil and natural gas as its main economic pillar, accounting for 50% of the country''s GDP.


    In Southeast Asia, oil reserves and production rank second only to Indonesia. Brunei is one of the richest countries in the world, and the oil price here is quite low, so the car penetration rate in this country is very high."Husband, I want to go for convenience!"


    Ye Guangrong hears Liu Qingqing''s voice vaguely.


    The plane ticket Ye Rongrong bought this time is first class. It''s a big space, not to mention the environment. There are several beautiful stewardess serving.


    Many people on the Internet say that the current stewardess are not very beautiful because they are in economy class. The beautiful stewardess are basically arranged in first class.


    "Shall I go with you?"


    Ye Rongrong opens his eyes with difficulty, and Liu Qingqing asks.


    "No, no!"


    Seeing that other people look at themselves with strange eyes, Liu Qingqing blushes and looks at Ye Guangrong discontentedly. She says in a hurry.


    I''m not a three-year-old. I''ll go to the bathroom and let him follow me.


    What''s more, it''s not at home. It''s on the plane. I go to the bathroom and let my husband accompany me. I don''t want others to laugh to death.


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded to answer the voice, closed his eyes and went on sleeping.


    ¡­¡­


    "Beauty, I''m Kevin Deng, chairman of Huayuan Group. Nice to meet you here. Can I make a friend with you?"


    A middle-aged man in his forties stopped Liu Qingqing''s way and said.


    "I''m not interested in meeting you. My husband has a bad temper. You''d better get out of the way, or he won''t be polite when he wakes up."


    Liu Qingqing said with a frown.


    This is also the reason why Liu Qingqing is not willing to go out. Because she is beautiful, some people come up to chat with her everywhere.


    My husband is a jealous and violent man.


    If anyone harasses himself, he will hit others.


    "Husband?"


    Deng Kaiwen had some accidents. Liu Qingqing was married at such a young age, but Deng Kaiwen didn''t care at all. What if she had a husband? As long as she gave enough chips, she had to go to her own bed.


    "Never mind, I just want to make a friend with you."


    Said Kevin Dunn, shaking his head.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was still blocking his way, Liu Qingqing was also angry and said unhappily, "get out of the way!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong, who is not deep asleep, vaguely hears the noise, including his wife''s voice. Ye Guangrong is sleepless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2443

    Ye Guangrong, who is awake, naturally hears clearly that a man is harassing his wife with words.


    A flash, ye glory left his seat.


    "I I''m not dazed, am I? "


    A passenger who noticed Ye Guangrong''s sudden disappearance was shocked to grow his mouth and looked like hell.


    What did you see just now?


    The man sitting not far from him disappeared from under his eyes in a flash.


    It''s like hell.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a beautiful girl like you. If you want to be a star, I''ll help you become..."


    Dun Kaiwen''s words haven''t finished, suddenly feel oneself body a light, the whole person seems to leave the ground.


    "Help my wife be what?"


    Ye Guangrong picked up Kevin Deng like a chicken and asked.


    "You Who are you? Let me go


    Suddenly, he was lifted up like a chicken. When he heard the other person''s cold voice, he was shocked.


    How can I say that I am 1.73 meters tall. I weigh 170 Jin. I was lifted by such a hand. How strong is this man.


    Now Kevin Deng really regrets that he didn''t go out with his bodyguards this time. If the bodyguards were there, he would not be so embarrassed.


    "Husband!"


    Seeing that ye Rongrong subdues the middle-aged man who harasses him, Liu Qingqing shouts happily.


    "Don''t worry, my husband is here!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded to Liu Qingqing.


    "Who are you? Let me go!"


    Kevin Deng said angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you annoy me!"


    This person even openly harasses his wife on the plane, which one can bear? Ye Guangrong will never let it go.


    "Do you know who I am? It''s boring, isn''t it? "


    Kevin Deng threatens Ye Rongrong.


    "Let go of our chairman, or I''ll call the police."


    At this time, a young woman in her twenties came and said to Ye Guangrong in a hurry.


    "I''m the chairman of Huayuan Group. If you don''t, I''ll make you regret coming to this world."


    Seeing that ye Guangrong still does not let go of himself, Deng Kaiwen says angrily


    how to say, he is also the boss of a listed company, with billions of personal assets, and now he is being carried like this.


    It''s a naked shame!


    Now Kevin Dunn has the heart to kill.


    "Threaten me?"


    Ye Rongrong sneered.


    This middle-aged man hasn''t figured out the situation yet. He''s just a grasshopper in his hand.


    "Sir, this is the plane. Please let go of this gentleman. If you have anything to do, you can sit down and have a good talk."


    At this time, the reaction of the stewardess, quickly came to advise ye glory.


    Now the stewardess hasn''t figured out when ye Rongrong came out. She even subdued the man who claimed to be the chairman of Huayuan Group.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Guangrong slapped Kevin Deng in the face.


    "You How dare you hit me? "


    Kevin Deng looked at Ye Rongrong in shock and said in disbelief.


    I''m the boss of a listed company. Even the leaders of the county and the city are very polite to me. When did they get slapped.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The response to Kevin Dunn was one slap after another.


    This makes Kevin Dunn even have no chance to speak.


    This fierce scene scared everyone in the first class.


    That''s rude, isn''t it!


    "No, it''s so fierce!"


    "I deserve it. I want to soak other people''s wives just because I have a few stinky money. I''m looking for abuse!"


    "But this young man is too impulsive. He''s the chairman of Huayuan Group. Huayuan Group is a big group. He must be rich and powerful. It''s not wise to offend him. Especially, slapping him in the face like this is a big revenge."


    "Ha ha, it''s endless hatred!"


    "However, if the young man can afford to sit in the first class, he must have a certain status and status. If he doesn''t pay attention to Huayuan Group, maybe he has the capital not afraid of Deng Kaiwen."


    "Maybe this young man has never heard of Huayuan Group!"


    "It''s possible. After all, Huayuan Group doesn''t rank among the top 500 in the country. It''s not a business or a business. Maybe it hasn''t heard of it."The passengers in the first-class cabin murmured, and of course no one got up to persuade them.


    After all, Kevin Dunn is not exactly in front of us. He even teases his wife in the presence of his husband. This is a great hatred. He really deserves to be slapped.


    Seeing that both sides of Kevin Deng''s faces were badly inflamed by the fans, Liu Qingqing quickly went up to hold Ye Guangrong and said, "husband, forget it, forget it, don''t fight!"


    Ye Rongrong was so angry that he threw this Dun Kaiwen aside and said with a cold face: "give me how far, roll how far, or I will fan you once I see you."


    "Honey, let''s go back to our seats."


    Liu Qingqing quickly pulls Ye Rongrong to his seat.


    "Boss!"


    "I''ll get you some ointment, sir!"


    After ye Guangrong left, Deng Kaiwen''s secretary and several stewardesses went to check Deng Kaiwen''s injury.


    Just now, they were scared by Ye Guangrong''s fierce side, and they did not dare to gnaw.


    That aura is really big.


    "Pain It hurts... "


    Now Kevin Deng''s face is swollen like a red apple. He can''t even speak. He can only look at Ye Guangrong''s back with a murderous look.


    Kevin Dunn remembers the grudge.


    A few minutes later, two policemen in civilian clothes in the plane went to the first class, showed their identification and said to Ye Rongrong, "we are the policemen in this plane. Please help us investigate."


    Ye Rongrong looked at a policeman''s certificate, took out a black certificate from his pocket, handed it to the policeman and said, "this is my certificate!"


    The police officer looked at Ye Rongrong suspiciously. When he opened his certificate, his face suddenly changed.


    "Low key!"


    Ye Rongrong saw that the police officer wanted to salute him and immediately signaled to him.


    "Yes


    The policeman answered respectfully and gave the certificate back to Ye Guangrong.


    Then the two policemen left.


    "Why did you leave? He hurt the chairman of the board, so you forget it?"


    Seeing that the two policemen left, Kevin Deng''s secretary quit immediately.


    "We also understand the situation. It''s your chairman who is at fault. You deserve to be beaten!"


    The policeman said coldly.


    "You You''re a policeman. How can you say that? "


    Kevin Deng''s secretary had no idea that the police would say such words, and she was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2444

    "If you have any opinions, you can complain!"


    The police said a word, and they didn''t pay any attention to Kevin Deng.


    "What to do, boss?"


    The Secretary looks anxiously at Kevin Deng.


    Kevin Deng accidentally glanced at the two policemen who had gone away. He gritted his teeth and shook his head.


    The police officer on the plane was so protective of the young man who beat himself. Kevin Deng was not stupid. He knew that the identity of the young man was not simple.


    But so what?


    Dare to shame yourself like this, this Qiu Dun Kaiwen will never forget it like this.


    On the plane, Kevin Deng knew he couldn''t help it, but as long as he got off the plane, Kevin Deng thought about it. He paid for his life and robbed his woman.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, the plane landed at the airport on the outskirts of Sri lagawan, the capital of Brunei.


    As the capital of Brunei, sriragawan is the economic, cultural and political center of Brunei. It is close to the river and the Bay, with a population of about 60000.


    Therefore, srilagawan is known as the largest water village in the world, with the reputation of "Oriental Venice".


    You know, in China, the population of any county is more than 60000.


    Because of the small population and large oil reserves, the living standards of the people in Brunei are generally high, and the people here are very rich.


    After getting off the plane, ye Rongrong took Liu Qingqing by the hand to line up for customs.


    There are a lot of Chinese people coming to wenlai country for tourism. Ye Guangrong, who is in front of Ye Guangrong in line, can see that two thirds of them are Chinese.


    Every year, many Chinese people travel abroad. It can be said that the tourism of Chinese people has driven the economy of many countries, because Chinese people like to buy when they go abroad.


    No matter what is useful or not, you have to buy it for fear that if you don''t buy it, you will be laughed at.


    "When you go through the customs, each of you will have a $50 tip on hand. When the Customs police verify your identity, they will secretly give him the $50 tip."


    In front of Ye Rongrong is a tour group from China, whose guide is explaining to the members of the tour group.


    "Director Zhang, why do we want to give money to the Customs police?"


    A tourist said with some dissatisfaction.


    After all, it''s more than 300 yuan to change the 50 dollars into Chinese currency!


    The tourist has some meat pains.


    "If you give this 50 dollars, the customs will check the customs much faster. If you don''t give it, these Customs police can copy your luggage upside down and will find various reasons not to let you pass the customs. At that time, you can only buy back the plane ticket and fly back home."


    Said the guide.


    "How can it be like this? It''s open bribery!"


    A tourist said immediately.


    "It''s not Huaxia here. It''s someone else''s territory. Go and Sue. Be careful you don''t know how you die."


    Zhang guide white, the tourist said.


    This is a trip abroad. You may be an uncle at home, but in a foreign country, people will not treat you as a dish.


    Here, even if you are beaten, at most the police will come and make a record for you, and they won''t give you any help at all.


    So the most important thing in traveling abroad is not to make trouble. When things happen, if you can tolerate them, you have to find a way to tolerate them.


    "Director Zhang, why don''t they tip?"


    A tourist pointed to a few white skin and golden hair foreigners who were passing through the customs quickly and asked suspiciously.


    Because obviously, these white skinned Westerners cross the customs very fast, and they don''t tip the customs officers.


    Why can these Westerners pass the customs quickly without tipping? They just need to tip to pass.


    It''s really unfair.


    "Who is to blame? If you want to blame us, blame ourselves."


    Zhang said impatiently.


    "Blame ourselves?"


    The words of the tour guide made some people in the tour group confused.


    This time, it was not tour guide Zhang who came out to explain to you, but a tourist from the tour group came out to explain to you: "this is mainly because some of us Chinese have a bad habit. In order to rush the time and like to use money to solve problems, many people give tips to these customs officers in order to clear the customs quickly. Gradually, these foreign customs officers have formed the habit of seeing China If you don''t give a tip, they will make it difficult for you to pass the customs. "


    "Well, a while ago, when I was traveling in Philippines, a Chinese was beaten by the Philippine Customs police and arrested for several days because he didn''t have a tip from the Philippine Customs police. Finally, the embassy came forward to rescue him.""I know about it too. It''s all in the news. I heard that the customs officer didn''t punish him at all."


    "There''s no way. This is a foreign country, so people won''t give you an explanation."


    Immediately several tourists in the tour group echoed.


    "It''s almost our turn. We''ve got tips ready."


    Zhang said to the people in his tour group.


    ¡­¡­


    "Honey, shall we prepare this tip?"


    Listening to these people''s conversation, Liu Qingqing asked anxiously.


    I didn''t expect that the Customs police here were so bad. If they didn''t tip, they would not only pass the customs, but also beat people.


    "No, we don''t have any luggage!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    If it wasn''t for Yuwei''s wedding, ye Guangrong didn''t want to come to wenlai.


    The overseas tour group in front of Ye Rongrong all gave money to the customs officer according to the requirements of the tour guide, and soon passed the customs. Soon it was Ye Rongrong''s turn.


    Ye Rongrong gives his and Liu Qingqing''s documents to the Customs for inspection. In addition, he also opens his wallet to check the amount of cash he carries.


    In some countries, in order to prevent foreigners from secretly staying to work in the name of tourism, there is a cash requirement for foreigners to enter their own country. If the amount of cash is too small, it will be regarded as illegal work in the name of tourism and will not be passed.


    As for their luggage, ye Guangrong put them into the heaven and earth ring.


    After all, there are a lot of Liu Qingqing''s underwear in Liu Qingqing''s luggage. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to open these customs to see his wife''s underwear.


    It is a 30-year-old male customs officer who checks the Customs for ye Guangrong and his wife. He looks at Liu Qingqing in surprise, and then he takes the certificates from ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    After checking the documents, the male customs pointed to Liu Qingqing and swallowed his saliva, saying, "I suspect you are carrying contraband into the country, so please follow me to check there."


    The woman is so beautiful that the man can''t help itching.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2445

    "Husband!"


    Liu Qingqing can''t help leaning against Ye Guangrong.


    Although Liu Qingqing didn''t use much English, she still had a good command of English, so she naturally understood the meaning of the man''s words.


    I''m not carrying anything except a small bag. I''ve checked the small bag and there''s nothing wrong with it. The male customs also said that he was carrying contraband. It''s obvious that he was deliberately finding fault.


    Especially the way he looks at himself makes Liu Qingqing afraid.


    In this foreign land, Liu Qingqing has to rely on her husband.


    "It''s OK, I''m here!"


    Ye Rongrong holds Liu Qingqing''s hand and says.


    Looking at Ye Rongrong holding a fairy like hand, the man of wenlai country became jealous. His face was ugly and he said, "go there quickly and let me check it!"


    It was like looking at his delicious prey. As long as his brain was not funny, he could see what he wanted.


    "Wu Zun wants to do that again!"


    "Every time I see a beautiful Chinese woman, he always says that she is carrying contraband and says that she is taking advantage of the room. I don''t know how many times this month."


    "Who makes these Chinese people timid? They don''t dare to be taken advantage of."


    "What''s the use of making a public statement? Wu Zun has someone up there. Who dares to move him? You think they don''t know such things. They just turn a blind eye."


    "I envy Wu Zun so much. He''s so cool!"


    "You can, too!"


    "I don''t dare. I still accept tips from such Chinese people. If I have money, I can go out and play with women."


    "It''s true that no one above us dares to play like this and will definitely be fired. Where can we find such a good job?"


    Not far away a few Wen Lai customs officers see this scene, whispered up.


    "Didn''t you hear me? Go to that room and check if you have any contraband


    Wu Zun saw that Liu Qingqing didn''t go to the room according to his request, and his face became ugly.


    Wu Zun has done a lot of such things. Every time he meets a beautiful woman from a foreign country who is very attractive to him, he says that the other party carries prohibited items and asks her to go to the room with him for examination. The foreign women will go to which room for examination obediently.


    Although the inspection is to touch all the women with your hands, if it''s not enjoyable, you can also order them to take off all their clothes for inspection.


    Not all women will obediently submit. Some women who are afraid and don''t have their own opinions, if they scare themselves, they will obediently follow their own requirements.


    In particular, it is not a matter of taking a small advantage of some people who really carry contraband across the border.


    Of course, there will be some women who are difficult to deal with. Wu Zun doesn''t dare to go too far for such a woman. After all, his uncle may not be able to keep himself, so once he meets such a woman, he will let her go.


    Basically, these women will not complain about themselves for the sake of face.


    However, compared with the woman in front of them, the gap is not a little bit. It''s just from the sky and from the ground.


    It can be seen that this woman is not brave enough. As long as she goes to the small room with herself, she will not do whatever she wants!


    But this woman''s husband is very big and strong. He looks a little scary. So what? This is wenlai country. This is the entrance to the customs. Don''t you see a group of soldiers with guns on the side?


    If these foreigners dare to make trouble here, they are looking for abuse.


    "Check with me!"


    Seeing that Liu Qingqing didn''t move, Wu Zun stretched out his hand to grasp Liu Qingqing''s hand.


    Ye Rongrong frowned and grabbed Wu Zun''s hand, which he wanted to take advantage of his wife.


    "You..."


    Wu Zun did not expect that ye Rongrong would dare to grasp his hand.


    But before Wu Zun could speak, there was a sharp pain in his hand.


    "Ah..."


    With the sound of broken bones, Wu Zun cried out sadly.


    Ye Rongrong is not polite to the man who wants to take advantage of Liu Qingqing. He just crushed his wrist bone. It can be said that Wu Zun''s left hand is useless now.


    Even the best orthopedic doctors can''t cure this left hand.


    Ye Rongrong let go of Wu Zun and kicked him. Wu Zun was kicked out immediately.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Wu Zun ran into a guardrail on the side and knocked it down directly. With a scream, Wu Zun fainted.


    "Husband, is everything ok?"


    Seeing soldiers with live ammunition on both sides coming here with guns, Liu Qingqing anxiously pulls Ye Rongrong''s arm and asks."Don''t worry, my husband is here!"


    Ye Rongrong comforts Liu Qingqing.


    This Wenlai Customs police dare to beat his wife''s idea. Naturally, ye Guangrong won''t forgive him easily. His leg just now directly hurt his internal organs.


    Although it''s not going to kill him all of a sudden, he will spend his whole life in pain. Basically, there is no possibility of cure, unless ye Guangrong treats him himself.


    But that''s impossible!


    For those who dare to beat his wife''s idea, ye Guangrong didn''t kick him to death just now. He is very kind.


    "No!"


    "He How dare he hit wenlai customs like this


    "I''m looking for death!"


    "I guess this man has some contacts in China. He''s used to being bullied in China and can''t bear to be angry here. But if you dare to beat the Customs police here, it''s useless for him to have contacts in China. This time, he''ll die."


    "It''s obvious that the customs is deliberately making trouble for them. When they see their wives are beautiful and want to take advantage of them, they can''t bear it!"


    "Beauty is a disaster! If you have such a beautiful wife, you will stay at home. Going abroad is not to make trouble for yourself. Even before you go through the customs, trouble will come. It''s a big trouble. "


    "At least, this man dares to go out for his own women. Do you dare?"


    "It''s a pity we can''t help him!"


    Chinese tourists waiting for customs clearance outside the customs came back to their senses and talked about it one after another.


    However, one thing is consistent, that is, they keep away from ye Guangrong one after another for fear of being affected by the fish in the pond.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hands up!"


    "Give me your hands up!"


    Several armed soldiers, holding guns at Ye Rongrong and his wife cheered.


    "I hate people pointing guns at me!"


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    As ye Rongrong''s words fall, the soldiers who used to point their guns at Ye Rongrong suddenly lose consciousness and fall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2446

    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    These soldiers suddenly fell to the ground for no reason, and everyone who saw the scene was shocked.


    "There''s something wrong with this man?"


    An officer frowned at Ye Rongrong not far away.


    Several of his subordinates approached the Chinese man and fell to the ground for no reason.


    It''s really weird!


    "Captain, what do you do now?"


    Asked an officer on the side.


    After all, five soldiers with guns and live ammunition fell to the ground in front of the public. This strange situation is really frightening.


    Although as a soldier, this courage is much more than the general people, but in the face of such unknown things, it is really frightening.


    It''s like hell.


    "You go up and ask for his identity?"


    Gu lengming hesitated and said.


    It''s impossible that the five of his subordinates fell down by himself. It must be the two Chinese people who made it. It''s certainly not easy for him to bring down his five well-trained subordinates so easily under everyone''s eyes.


    Without knowing the identity of the other party, Gu lengming did not dare to act rashly.


    "I Shall I go


    Said the officer, somewhat surprised.


    "Of course you did. Do you want me to be the captain?"


    Gu lengming glared at his deputy and said.


    Now that his five men are lying on the ground, he doesn''t know whether they are alive or dead. Gu lengming doesn''t dare to get close to them. After all, when he becomes an officer, Gu lengming naturally won''t let himself take risks.


    "I I''ll go


    The adjutant had no choice but to walk past.


    In the army, serving the public is the first factor. Even if he knew that there was a danger, the adjutant had no choice but to work hard.


    Otherwise, it will be dealt with by military law.


    "Who are you?"


    The adjutant came over to keep a relatively safe distance from ye Rongrong and asked warily.


    "Here''s our identification!"


    Ye Guangrong handed all the documents to the officer.


    After all, this is to attend he Yuwei''s wedding. Although Ye Rongrong is not afraid, he doesn''t want to make a big fuss.


    The adjutant took a look at Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing, and then opened his passport.


    But he couldn''t see if there was any problem with the passport, so he called a customs officer, handed it to him and said, "check for me if there is any problem with the passport."


    Soon, the customs officers checked Ye Rongrong''s identity through the computer.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this passport."


    Said the customs officer to the adjutant.


    The passport Ye Rongrong is holding now is an ordinary passport. What you can find here is the information specially obtained by Huaxia.


    In this information, ye Rongrong is a teacher of southern Zhejiang University. He is an official editor. Naturally, there will be no problem.


    After returning his passport to Ye Guangrong, the adjutant pointed to the five soldiers who fell to the ground and asked, "what''s the matter with them?"


    "It''s nothing. I hate people pointing guns at me. They annoy me, so I point their acupoints. They are sleeping now and will wake up in an hour."


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    Just now, ye Guangrong used his mind to point the five soldiers with guns at their trapped holes, so the five soldiers fell to the ground with a black eye.


    "Point? Chinese Kung Fu


    This adjutant has seen some Chinese martial arts movies and knows that there is a very magical Kung Fu called "acupoint tapping" in China. As long as you gently touch a person''s body, the person will be held still, which is very, very magical Kung Fu.


    However, the adjutant always thinks that this is just a fictional movie. How can there be such magical Kung Fu in the world.


    But now the young Chinese man told himself that he could "point the acupoints", which made the adjutant a little incredible.


    "Do you know the technique of acupoint pressing?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    It seems that the film and television output of Huaxia in recent years is very good. I didn''t expect that in foreign countries, these foreigners all know the acupoint pointing technique in Huaxia Kung Fu.


    "Acupoint pressing" exists in Chinese history, but like many things in history, it is gradually lost with the passage of time, and now basically no one will "acupoint pressing".


    The reason why Ye Guangrong was born is because of the "lazy man system".


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, the adjutant was startled and quickly stepped back to keep a safe distance from ye Rongrong.


    I''m afraid Ye Guangrong will give him some points.


    "You really know the magic" acupoint technique ". How did you do it? I We didn''t see you do anything? "


    Asked the adjutant suspiciously.


    After all, just now everyone''s eyes were on this side. They didn''t find any movement in Ye Rongrong. They just saw these soldiers suddenly fall to the ground."Because I''m so fast, you didn''t see it!"


    Ye Rongrong said calmly.


    Just now, ye Rongrong used Nianli to point the acupoints. Naturally, he won''t say anything. He explained the past quickly.


    "Too fast?"


    The adjutant was startled. How fast does it take to make it impossible for human eyes to catch it!


    Is this the "Wulin expert" in Chinese movies?


    In the Chinese martial arts movies, those "martial arts masters" can not only fly over the eaves and walk over the wall, point people''s acupoints, but also be invulnerable to fire and sword. They are extremely powerful.


    If so, does the gun have no effect on him?


    "Can we go now?"


    Ye Guangrong looked at the adjutant and asked.


    The whole customs entry has now been stopped because of such a disturbance. This has already alarmed the leaders of the customs. Many officials have come here.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to stay here more, so that nothing will happen again.


    "I I''ll go and ask for instructions! "


    The adjutant said a word and hurried to the direction of the captain Gu lengming.


    This Chinese man is a martial arts expert who can fly on the eaves and walk on the wall. He is too close to him. This adjutant is under special pressure.


    "Husband, is everything ok?"


    Looking at the surrounding soldiers staring at himself, Liu Qingqing is afraid.


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Although this is Ye Guangrong''s first visit to wenlai, it does not mean that ye Guangrong has no contacts in wenlai.


    In this country, the monarch has unlimited power, which is not subject to any other judicial, legislative, religious, economic or electoral checks and balances or constraints.


    In this country of Brunei, everything is decided by the king, and the royal family has absolute power.


    Ye Guangrong is a friend of wenlai''s present King, and is also the Savior of wenlai''s late old king. Ye Guangrong is respected by the royal family of wenlai.


    It can be said that ye Rongrong has no problem walking across the whole wenlai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2447

    "You mean that Chinese is very dangerous!"


    Asked a middle-aged customs officer, frowning at Gu lengming.


    "Yes, sir, my five well-trained soldiers fell strangely before they got close to him. My adjutant went to inquire. The Chinese said that he knew how to point acupoints. My soldiers were pointed by him."


    Gu lengming nodded and said.


    This customs officer is the person in charge of Wenlai International Airport and the largest official here.


    At the same time, he was also a member of the royal family of wenlai. Although he was a side branch of the royal family, he was a member of the royal family after all, otherwise he would not have got such a big official position.


    The state of wenlai is a monarchy, and the important members of the political departments and the army are basically members of the royal family.


    "Acupuncture? Chinese Kung Fu


    Zhao Yanan was stunned.


    Zhao Yanan has heard of Chinese Kung Fu, but it''s the first time that Zhao Yanan has heard of what it is.


    "The technique of acupoint pressing is that if you point your finger on a person, he will lose his ability to move. It''s similar to the technique of immobilization in legend..."


    Gu lengming explained.


    "So this Chinese is very dangerous and can make people lose their ability to move?"


    Zhao Yanan asked with a frown.


    After all, this is an airport with a large flow of people. In case of any major casualties, Zhao Yanan, even the royal family members, will be punished.


    "Yes, he is a very dangerous person. If there is a conflict with him at the checkpoint, it is easy to cause casualties."


    Gu lengming nodded and affirmed.


    "It seems that we have to have some tactics to catch this man!"


    Zhao Yanan thought about it and said.


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    Gu lengming looks at Zhao Yanan suspiciously and asks.


    "We can..."


    Zhao Yanan whispered in Gu lengming''s ear.


    ¡­¡­


    Airport Customs entrance.


    "Husband, will they refuse to sign?"


    Liu Qingqing asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK, everything has husband, it will be OK."


    Ye Rongrong holds Liu Qingqing''s hand and says.


    Only gained more than 6000 points of honor from the last time, Ye''s ability has been greatly improved.


    It''s easy for ye Guangrong to destroy a country now. Naturally, he won''t pay attention to the soldiers of wenlai country.


    If it''s really big, ye Guangrong has the confidence to take Liu Qingqing into the state of wenlai.


    But this time I came to wenlai country to attend he Yuwei''s wedding. It''s not good to make a big noise!


    It''s better for the customs officer to let himself pass the customs. Otherwise, ye Guangrong will be able to make a phone call, which will certainly disturb some people.


    In that case, I can''t attend he Yuwei''s wedding in a low profile!


    A few minutes later, the adjutant came up again and said to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing, "our officer wants to see you. Please follow me!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing by the hand and follows the adjutant through the customs.


    After the customs, the adjutant took Ye Guangrong to a building.


    Ye Guangrong starts the "detection technique", and soon the situation in the building appears in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    In addition to a few armed guards at the door of the building, the hall of the building is empty, but there are dozens of armed soldiers on the upper floor.


    Ye Rongrong roughly counted, and the number was definitely no less than 50. They were all armed with guns, and even had several heavy weapons such as submachine guns.


    These people are hiding in the hall stealthily. It''s obvious that this is a trap for themselves!


    If they are ordinary people, so rashly into the words, can put their husband and wife into a leech hive.


    Suddenly, ye Rongrong is angry!


    "Why did it stop?"


    The adjutant saw Ye Rongrong stop, looked back at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "I''ll make a call."


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    With that, ye Rongrong takes out his mobile phone, searches it and finds the mobile phone number of Zhao Yahui, crown prince of wenlai state.


    The old king of wenlai is old, so he is not a council member. The real ruler of wenlai is Zhao Yahui, crown prince of wenlai.


    Ye Guangrong saved the old king of wenlai, who suffered from infertility and was cured by Ye Guangrong.


    It can be said that both the father and the son of the king of wenlai owe ye glory.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of wenlai state, Zhao Yahui, crown prince of wenlai state, is holding a meeting for senior officials of wenlai state.


    As an autocratic monarchy, a lot of important affairs in wenlai must be approved by the king. Now the old king is too old to deal with these political affairs. Basically, all the decisions of wenlai are handled by the crown prince.Although Brunei is a small country with a small population, it has all kinds of organs.


    Now crown prince Zhao Yahui is holding a meeting for the heads of various departments to deal with the major government affairs of each day.


    "We wenlai have an innate advantage in tourism. We must seize this advantage to develop our country''s economy, which requires various departments...."


    Zhao Yahui was speaking to these ministers when his mobile phone on the desk rang.


    As the crown prince, Zhao Yahui''s mobile phone number is not his family, or some important personnel. Most people know that this time period is just when the crown prince listens to the ministers'' reports, and basically they will not make phone calls at this time period.


    Now when the phone rings, Zhao Yahui frowns and looks at the screen.


    "Doctor Ye!"


    Looking at the display on the screen of the mobile phone, Zhao Yahui was stunned and quickly picked up the mobile phone.


    "Hello, Professor Ye!"


    Zhao Yahui said hello to Ye Guangrong excitedly.


    A miracle doctor is respected everywhere. Knowing a miracle doctor can give you one more life.


    It''s just like my father. He can''t do it immediately. Professor Ye''s treatment saved his life. He has lived in good health for seven or eight years. Now he is still in good health. I guess his father can live for five or six years.


    There are their own infertility see a lot of doctors can not cure, but also Professor Ye opened a few pairs of Chinese medicine to cure.


    If Professor Ye had not cured his infertility, the crown prince would not have been his own.


    After all, the prince who can''t give the royal family a free hand can''t inherit the throne.


    For Professor Ye, Zhao Yahui was grateful and respected from his heart.


    "I''m not good, and very bad!"


    Ye Rongrong said in a bad tone.


    Who meets this kind of thing, this mood can be good!


    If it were not for their own "detection" to explore the building, their husband and wife would really become a live target.


    Although Ye Rongrong has the confidence to ensure that his husband and wife will be OK, this kind of thing really makes Ye Rongrong very, very upset.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2448

    "Professor Ye, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Yahui heard that Professor Ye''s tone was not good and asked nervously.


    Basically, this mysterious Professor Ye won''t call himself, but now he calls himself, it must be something that has something to do with him.


    "It''s nothing. I came to your country of wenlai to attend a niece''s wedding. When I passed the Customs at the airport, I was made difficult by your customs officers. Now you customs officers are ambushing a large group of soldiers with heavy weapons in the building. This is to shoot my husband and wife into a beehive!"


    Ye Rongrong said unhappily.


    "What?"


    Zhao Yahui jumped out of his seat in horror.


    How could such a thing happen!


    Who is Professor Ye? He is the benefactor of the whole world and enjoys unparalleled influence in the international community.


    If he had any problems in his own country, wenlai country would be destroyed in an instant, and his Zhao dynasty would definitely become the public enemy of all countries in the world.


    Seeing that his royal highness jumped up from his seat in panic, he immediately startled the senior officials of wenlai state in the conference room.


    What''s the matter with the crown prince in such a panic.


    Did the old king die?


    It shouldn''t be possible. Yesterday, the old king attended an important dinner. He is in good health. There should be no problem if he lives another three or five years.


    "Ye Don''t worry, Professor Ye. I I''ll deal with it right away. You wait for me there. I''ll be there right away. "


    Recovered from the fright, Zhao Yahui had no time to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead and said to Ye Rongrong in a hurry.


    "Well!"


    Ye Rongrong answered and hung up.


    Some things can be finished. Ye Rongrong believes that Zhao Yahui will handle the rest.


    "Asshole, asshole, damn..."


    Put down the phone, Zhao Yahui angrily scolded, scared the ministers in the meeting room did not dare to speak.


    What happened that made his royal highness so angry.


    "Somebody


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Zhao Yahui immediately called out to the outside.


    Soon, several guards entered the conference room.


    "Call up the guards immediately and follow me to the airport!"


    Zhao Yahui explained immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    In a building at the airport.


    "There are so many soldiers lying in ambush, and there are several submachine guns. Even if that Chinese has excellent martial arts and can fly on the eaves and walk on the wall, he can be beaten into a beehive!"


    Gu lengming looks at the picture in the monitor and says to Zhao Yanan.


    "It''s the era of hot weapons. No matter how good his martial arts are, he can be killed with a few shots. If he is obediently arrested, he can still save his life, otherwise he will..."


    Zhao Yanan''s words have not finished, his mobile phone rang.


    Take out a mobile phone to see, is the crown prince Zhao Yahui''s phone, Zhao Yanan quickly pick up the phone.


    "Zhao Yanan, you bastard, I wish I could shoot you now and throw your whole family into the sea to feed the sharks..."


    Before Zhao Yanan spoke, his Royal Highness''s angry voice came from the phone.


    Scared Zhao Yanan the whole person trembled, cold sweat more than.


    He didn''t know what he had done wrong. His royal highness was so angry that he not only wanted to shoot himself, but also threw his family into the sea to feed the sharks.


    Zhao Yanan can tell that his royal highness is not joking.


    "Your Highness, I..."


    Zhao Yanan''s words haven''t finished, he was interrupted by his Royal Highness''s words.


    "Zhao Yanan, please listen to me clearly. If you dare to touch Professor Ye and his wife, I will let you taste the most terrible torture in the world. Your family You don''t have to die! "


    Zhao Yahui growled on the phone.


    "Ye Professor Ye


    Zhao Yanan is confused.


    When did he offend Professor Ye and his wife, his royal highness was so angry that he wanted to destroy his family.


    You should know that your family is a side branch of the royal family!


    This makes Zhao Yanan realize that things are very, very serious.


    Scared Zhao Yanan the whole body in a cold sweat, really almost scared urine.


    "Aren''t you lying in ambush in the building trying to kill Professor Ye and his wife? Zhao Yanan, I tell you, if anyone hurts Professor Ye''s husband and wife half a hair, my father and I will let him die without a place to die... "


    I don''t know when his royal highness hung up. Anyway, Zhao Yanan has been scared.


    "Sir, sir, are you all right?"


    Seeing Zhao Yanan''s pale face and cold sweat on his forehead, Gu lengming looks at Zhao Yanan uneasily and asks.Just now on the phone, his Highness the crown prince said something to Mr. Zhao. He was so scared.


    With Gu lengming''s cry, Zhao Yanan came back to himself and cried out: "hurry up Get all the soldiers out of the building, now Quick... "


    "Withdraw?"


    Gu lengming was stunned.


    Are those two Chinese people''s identities not so simple that they startled his royal highness.


    "Are you deaf? Come on, get out of here! One second later, I''ll shoot you. "


    Zhao Yanan cheered loudly.


    After seeing the men calling to let the ambush soldiers evacuate, Zhao Yanan rushed to the outside of the monitoring room.


    Don''t look at that chubby body, the speed of this burst out, let Gu lengming this officer some can''t catch up.


    ¡­¡­


    "May I go now?"


    See ye Rongrong hang up the phone, adjutant some strange looking at Ye Rongrong.


    This man is insane!


    In what building lay a large group of soldiers with heavy weapons


    What makes a beehive


    His imagination is too rich!


    It''s just that the chief wants to see him. It''s like someone wants to kill him.


    Besides, this is wenlai country. If his officer really ambushes the shooter in the building and wants to kill him, it''s useless for him to call anyone.


    You know, the chief is a member of the royal family. If you kill a few people and charge them casually, no one will investigate them deeply.


    Because Gu lengming didn''t tell the adjutant about the ambush, the adjutant himself didn''t know such a thing.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up, our officer is busy. Don''t waste time."


    The adjutant said coldly, his face darkened.


    "Wait for your officer to see me!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Our officer has come to see you. Who do you think you are? Let''s go. Don''t let the officer wait for a long time. If the officer is angry, the consequences will be very serious Hello, did you listen to me... "


    Seeing that ye Guangrong didn''t listen to himself, the adjutant said angrily.


    "Here comes your officer!"


    Ye Guangrong pointed to the adjutant''s back and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2449

    "Sir?"


    The adjutant was stunned and looked back. He was slightly stunned.


    I saw a group of officers running back to their side in a hurry.


    Many of them are the officers of their own officers, and they are all big people here.


    "Hello, sir!"


    The adjutant hurried up to salute.


    It''s just that this group of officers ignored him and passed him directly.


    "Two friends from afar, welcome to wenlai country. I''m Zhao Yanan, the person in charge here. It''s a great honor to meet you!"


    Zhao Yanan breathes heavily and says respectfully to Ye Rongrong and his wife.


    How dare Zhao Yanan neglect such a nervous person!


    If they lose a hair, they will not only lose their lives, but also their families.


    In any case, I must please these two people and make them feel good about myself.


    "Welcome me? Hehe, there are so many soldiers lying in ambush in this building, even the submachine guns are out. Is that what you call welcome? "


    Ye Rongrong said with a sneer.


    "Ah..."


    When ye Guangrong said this, Zhao Yanan''s feet trembled. Fortunately, his assistant helped him in time, otherwise he would be scared to sit on the ground!


    "He How did he know that? Who told them. "


    Gu lengming was also scared to sweat on his back.


    Is it your own adjutant?


    That''s impossible. The adjutant doesn''t know about ambushing soldiers in the building?


    In addition to himself and the officer, no one else in the building knows who these soldiers are ambushing in the building to deal with.


    But now the Chinese knew that there were soldiers with live ammunition in the building to deal with him.


    "Mister, you misunderstood, misunderstood!"


    Half ring, Zhao Yanan returned to God, quickly said to Ye Guangrong.


    "Is it a misunderstanding? Please explain to Prince Zhao Yahui yourself. Can I go now?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhao Yanan and asks.


    "You You are our distinguished guest. You can leave at any time. Our crown prince will come right away... "


    "I won''t wait for him. Just tell him that I have something to go first."


    Ye Rongrong interrupted Zhao Yanan.


    If Zhao Yahui comes here, there will be no way to attend he Yuwei''s wedding.


    With that, ye Guangrong owes Liu Qingqing''s hand and goes to the other side.


    Zhao Yahui will deal with the rest, and there is nothing left for ye Guangrong!


    "Two distinguished guests..."


    Zhao Yanan catch up to want to say what, the result is Ye Guangrong a stare, scared dare not speak.


    That momentum made Zhao Yanan afraid.


    Looking at the distant figure of Ye Guangrong''s husband and wife, Zhao Yanan is flustered.


    He did not know how his royal highness would punish himself when he came.


    Until ye Rongrong and his wife''s figure disappeared in sight, Zhao Yanan looked at Gu lengming and asked: "which son of a bitch caused such a big disaster?"


    If it wasn''t for a subordinate who doesn''t have a long eye who provokes people who shouldn''t, he would be so passive, and he might even be unable to protect himself.


    "It was Zhang''s nephew who caused the trouble. When he saw that he was beautiful, he thought..."


    Gu lengming''s words have not finished, directly interrupted by Zhao Yanan: "I don''t want to listen to the specific, now immediately send someone to arrest him for me, and the deputy chief of Customs behind him is also arrested."


    No matter what his background is, he will pay the price for getting into such a big trouble.


    This matter must be handled by someone. Since it was caused by Zhang''s deputy chief of customs, Zhang''s deputy chief of Customs has to handle this matter.


    Out of the airport, ye Rongrong directly called a taxi to the address he Yuwei sent.


    Today is he Yuwei''s wedding. As a bride, she can''t leave.


    Originally, he Yuwei was going to let her friend come to the airport to meet her, but she was rejected by Ye Guangrong. She didn''t need to bother anyone, just took a taxi.


    ¡­¡­


    The left family is a famous family in wenlai. The villas they live in are the most luxurious villas in wenlai. Most of the people who live here are famous families in wenlai.


    Today, Zuo Hai, the eldest young master of the left family, got married. More than half of the senior officials and rich people of wenlai came to attend. It can be said that the guests were full!


    "Brother and sister-in-law, our Zuohai family is one of the most famous families in wenlai country. Zuohai is the young master of our Zuohai family. How can we let him marry a poor girl without father and mother?"


    Zuohai''s second aunt complained to Zuohai''s mother, Li Mingyu.


    "This child is stubborn. It''s no use telling him. He''s too old for his mother!"


    Li Mingyu said with a bad face.


    Like her husband, Li Mingyu did not like her daughter-in-law from China.After all, the left family is also a powerful family in wenlai. How can we marry a wife? Even if it''s a little bit, it can''t be too far away.


    The daughter-in-law that my son brought back is a good one. She turns out to be a wild girl without father and mother. The cost of schooling is subsidized by others.


    Such a daughter-in-law would lose the face of the left family!


    But his eldest son, he is determined to marry this Chinese girl, and the girls are pregnant, had to, the family agreed to his wedding with this Chinese girl.


    "I don''t think he Yuwei is a good girl. In order to get into our left family, he uses means to confuse Zuo Hai. He also makes an unmarried woman to get pregnant first, which is clearly a money worshiper."


    Zuohai''s aunt also said.


    "I don''t know what she has done to Zuohai. She''s determined to marry her. She''s so angry with the old man. Our daughter-in-law of Zuohai, who is not from a famous family, is now married to a poor girl!"


    Zuo Hai''s second aunt is also very dissatisfied with he Yuwei.


    "Don''t talk about this. I''d better choose some right girls for Zuohai in the future. This daughter-in-law is out of sight and out of mind."


    Li Mingyu waved her hand and said.


    The whole Zuo family doesn''t like this poor girl from China. For this reason, the old man even cancels the annual dividend for Zuo Hai''s family.


    Fortunately, the man of wenlai country can marry four daughters in law. At that time, he will be looking for some suitable ladies for his son to make him happy.


    Otherwise, his son will not be able to share the property.


    "That''s true!"


    Zuohai''s aunt also thinks that she should find a suitable girl for Zuohai.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yuwei, your attitude is not very good!"


    Lin Jiaxi is a classmate of he Yuwei University and two girls who came to wenlai country to be bridesmaids for he Yuwei.


    "Their family despised my birth and didn''t match Zuohai."


    He Yuwei said lightly.


    To be honest, he Yuwei doesn''t like this family either. People here have eyes higher than the top, and their eyes grow in the sky.


    He Yuwei has discussed with Zuo Hai. When the wedding is over, he will live in magnesium. He will live in magnesium. He will not see them.


    "Yuwei, you are not your uncle and aunt. As the representative of your mother''s family, you came to your wedding. Why didn''t you see them?"


    Lin Jiaxi asked suspiciously.


    Lin Jiaxi, who is studying in magnesium with he Yuwei, often hears he Yuwei mention that her uncle, who helped her to study, is also he Yuwei''s favorite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2450

    "My uncle sent me a message in half an hour. They have already arrived at wenlai. Now they should be here soon. Let''s go to pick them up."


    He Yuwei said.


    Originally, he Yuwei wanted to meet uncle glory and aunt Qingqing at the airport in person, but the left family didn''t agree. Today is the wedding day. Where can I ask the bride to meet them at the airport.


    No way, he Yuwei can only call uncle glory and ask others to pick them up.


    But Uncle glory said no, they just took a taxi.


    He Yuwei thinks that wenlai is not a big country, so she doesn''t insist on meeting uncle glory and aunt Qingqing at the airport.


    "You''re the bride today, but you can''t walk around!"


    Lin Jiaxi quickly grabbed he Yuwei and said.


    Now he Yuwei is wearing a wedding dress. How can she go out to meet someone.


    "Yes, Yuwei, you are the bride today. You can''t run around unless the bridegroom comes, or you can''t get out of this room."


    Ma Ling also said to he Yuwei in a hurry.


    Ma Ling is he Yuwei''s classmate in magnesium. She is here to be his Bridesmaid this time.


    "What shall we do?"


    He Yuwei said anxiously.


    Uncle glory and Qingqing''s sister-in-law are not ordinary people. They can attend their own wedding as their own mother''s family, which is a great honor to themselves.


    But now he can''t meet them, which makes he Yuwei very helpless.


    "I''ll pick up your uncle and aunt!"


    Lin Jiaxi said.


    I''m a bridesmaid. It doesn''t matter much to get out of this room.


    "Jiaxi, please!"


    Now this kind of situation, also can let own good friend replace oneself to pick up own uncle and aunt.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, how long will it take to get there?"


    Ye Rongrong looked out of the window and asked with a frown.


    Now the car is out of the city, heading for a shabby place.


    Listen to Yuwei girl say, this left family is a powerful family in wenlai country, this powerful family shouldn''t live in such a shabby place!


    I don''t know why. Ye Guangrong thinks something is wrong.


    "Soon!"


    The middle-aged driver said faintly and drove to an abandoned factory.


    "Husband, something''s wrong!"


    Liu Qingqing also found something wrong. This is definitely not a Royal Villa.


    "Nothing, just a few fleas!"


    Ye Rongrong shook Liu Qingqing''s hand and comforted him.


    "Hahaha, you found out, but it''s too late!"


    The middle-aged driver stopped his car at the abandoned factory, honked his horn, and soon a group of people came out of the abandoned factory, some with sticks.


    "Do we ask you to get out of the car, or do you just get out of the car?"


    The middle-aged driver turned his head and looked at Ye Rongrong with pride.


    "Let''s get out of the car."


    Ye Rongrong has no nonsense. He opens the door and pulls Liu Qingqing out of the car.


    Suddenly, a dozen gangsters surrounded Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "Laosan, it''s good. This girl I brought back is really beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl before!"


    A strong man with an axe tattooed on his chest couldn''t move his eyes when he saw Liu Qingqing.


    "It''s much more beautiful than those female stars!"


    "This time, all the brothers will be happy!"


    "I can''t wait!"


    Seeing Liu Qingqing''s appearance, these people''s eyes are straight, and their mouth is full of filthy words. Even a few people can''t wait to take off their clothes.


    Frightened, Liu Qingqing''s face turned white and quickly hid behind Ye Guangrong.


    As for ye Guangrong, he was directly ignored by these people.


    Listen to these people dare to beat his wife''s idea, also say such filthy words, ye glory face is very ugly, a pair of eyes coldly looking at these people, said: "you all have to die!"


    Liu Qingqing is the most important person in Ye Guangrong''s heart. Ye Guangrong won''t make him feel better if anyone dares to make up her mind.


    "Ha ha ha, he dares to threaten so many of us. It''s just..."


    The strong man with an axe tattooed on his chest had not finished his words. His neck seemed to be pinched by a big hand and he could not make a sound. Then he floated up and his feet were about three feet off the ground.


    "No..."


    The strong man with the axe tattooed on his chest cried out in horror.


    All of a sudden, there was a "scratch" sound. The strong man with an axe tattooed on his chest crushed his neck, and his neck was crooked, and his whole body fell to the ground.


    "Bang", the whole body hit the ground, making a loud noise.


    It''s dead, it can''t be dead!


    This sudden scene frightened all the people.Everyone hasn''t recovered from this strange situation. The strong man with an axe tattooed on his chest is dead and can''t die any more.


    "Ah..."


    "Ghosts


    "Run


    Back to God, looking at the chest tattooed ax of the strong man, scared of the terrible death, scared other people to run away.


    At this time, as long as there is no problem in our minds, we all know that this time there is something wrong.


    But soon, the group was desperate.


    Because they find that no matter how hard they run, they can''t move half a step forward.


    "We are wrong. Please let us go!"


    "I dare not, dare not!"


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    "Please don''t kill me, I will give you all my money!"


    This group of people cried to Ye Rongrong in horror.


    The middle-aged driver, in particular, trembled with fright.


    Originally thought that we could get a gorgeous beauty back, we can have a good time, but how did not expect, unexpectedly brought back a terrible existence.


    Is this man, or God, or devil?


    They don''t know. Now they can only pray that the terrible being mercifully let them go.


    "Now regret, it''s too late, let''s die!"


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    With a click, all of these people were crushed to death.


    "I''m sorry to scare you!"


    Ye Guangrong turns his head and says to Liu Qingqing, who is pale.


    In fact, ye Guangrong really doesn''t want to kill in front of his wife, but these people have violated Ye Guangrong''s rules. Ye Guangrong thinks it''s too kind for them to live one more minute.


    "Honey, let''s go!"


    Liu Qingqing said, holding Ye Rongrong''s arm tightly.


    All of a sudden, so many people died in front of him. It really had a big impact on the timid Liu Qingqing.


    But with her husband by her side, Liu Qingqing soon became emotionally stable.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nods, opens the front passenger seat of the taxi and lets Liu Qingqing sit in.


    "Husband, we''re going to miss Yuwei''s wedding after such a toss!"


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Liu Qingqing said uneasily.


    As for her husband''s killing those people, Liu Qingqing doesn''t worry at all. These people deserve what they deserve. If they dare to think of their husband and wife, they deserve to be killed.


    I believe no one will make the decision for the sake of it.


    "Fasten your seat belt. I''m going to drag my car."


    Ye Rongrong said to Liu Qingqing after he finished the navigation with his mobile phone.


    Left home villa.


    A family member of the left family came to he Yuwei''s room and said to them, "the wedding is about to start. You are going to get ready."


    He Yuwei, the wife of Zuo Hai, has met her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2451

    "But my uncle and aunt haven''t arrived yet!"


    He Yuwei said anxiously.


    "The guests are all here. They are all dignitaries. Do you mean to let these dignitaries wait for your two elders in the countryside?"


    The lobby sister of Zuohai said coldly.


    Since he Yuwei is going to be the daughter-in-law of the left family, her information must have been investigated by the left family. She knows that she lost her parents since she was a child, and she lives with her grandmother.


    She doesn''t have a guardian who doesn''t have any blood relationship. The left family has also investigated. He Yuwei''s guardian is a rural farmer.


    Unfortunately, what the left family doesn''t know is that when they sent people to investigate he Yuwei''s identity information, because ye Rongrong was involved, they immediately alerted the personnel of the external security department who protected Ye Rongrong''s identity. All the information they could get was specially processed by some state departments.


    So in the eyes of the left family, it means that it doesn''t matter whether he Yuwei''s uncle and aunt come or not. Of course, it''s best not to come, so as to avoid being laughed at by others for not understanding the etiquette.


    "No, my uncle and aunt didn''t come, so the wedding couldn''t start!"


    He Yuwei said stubbornly.


    My uncle and aunt give me today. In this world, my closest relatives are my uncle and aunt.


    If they are not in the wedding, he Yuwei would rather not get married.


    "You It''s nonsense


    Zuohai''s cousin didn''t expect that he Yuwei would say such words.


    When does the wedding start? It''s not her humble lower class who can decide. She''s very lucky that her cousin can persuade the family elders to marry her into the left gate. She even dares to talk about demands.


    "No matter what you say, if my uncle and aunt don''t come, the wedding won''t be held. I have to wait for my uncle and aunt to come."


    He Yuwei said strongly.


    Ever since she came to wenlai country and Zuojia compound, he Yuwei has really had enough of it. People here have a strong sense of hierarchy. She always looks down on her, a girl growing up in the countryside. It seems that she seduces Zuohai by all means in order to marry them.


    No matter what you say or what you do here, you will be ridiculed by the family.


    If it wasn''t for Zuohai, he Yuwei didn''t want to stay here all day.


    My uncle and aunt are the two most important people in the world. He Yuwei would rather not get married without them.


    It''s not Zuohai who asks to marry him. It''s Zuohai who asks to marry him.


    "You You''re fine! "


    After the cousin of Zuohai glares at he Yuwei angrily, she slams the door and goes out.


    "What to do? Really not married? "


    Ma Ling said anxiously to he Yuwei.


    This rich family has many rules. If he Yuwei conflicts with the left family because of her marriage, she will be very sad in the left family in the future.


    "If they don''t wait for my uncle and aunt, I won''t get married."


    He Yuwei said.


    "This How can that be? "


    Ma Ling looks at he Yuwei in surprise.


    Marriage is such an important thing, she he Yuwei said so light.


    It''s obvious that the Zuo family is a powerful family in wenlai. Now the guests are all here, and they are all dignitaries. Although Ma Ling is Chinese, just now through the window on the second floor, Ma Ling saw several Chinese tycoons and stars who often appear in Chinese news.


    Even Huaxia has such heavyweights and stars to come to wenlai country to attend the wedding of he Yuwei and Zuohai, not to mention the bigwigs of other countries.


    To tell you the truth, Ma Ling regrets that she has promised to be a bridesmaid for he Yuwei. There are so many big people here that Ma Ling is a little bit frightened.


    "As long as my uncle doesn''t come, I won''t agree to the wedding. Even if I go by myself, I won''t go by myself."


    He Yuwei said definitely.


    "Well, call your uncle and aunt to see where they are."


    Ma Ling said helplessly.


    "No, my uncle said he would come. He will certainly come. I just need to wait for my uncle and them to come."


    He Yuwei shook her head and said.


    "You Forget it, I won''t say it


    Ma Ling pointed to he Yuwei and was speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you talking about?"


    In a room of Zuojia manor, the old man with white hair said angrily.


    "Grandfather, he Yuwei said that she would wait for her two rural uncles and aunts to come, otherwise the wedding would not be held. That attitude is arrogant."


    Zuohai''s cousin added to the story.


    "Did I say that? This kind of wild girl from the countryside doesn''t know the rules. She''s not good enough to be our left family''s daughter-in-law! ""That is, it''s her nature that we left family can accept her as a lowly girl. She dares to advance like this."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Several of the women''s family members were talking at once.


    "Shut up


    The old man said angrily.


    This old man is Zuo Zhongkai, Zuo Hai''s grandfather, and now the leader of the Zuo family. He is the Baron of wenlai country, with a prominent status.


    It can be said that in Zuojia, he is the existence of no two.


    In fact, Zuo Zhongkai is also very dissatisfied with he Yuwei''s family background, but his favorite grandson is determined to marry this Chinese girl. Zuo Zhongkai is still soft hearted and agrees.


    "Dad, what do you want to do with this?"


    Zuo Xiang, Zuo Hai''s father, looks uneasily at his father and asks.


    "It''s not your good son yet!"


    Zuo Zhongkai cheered angrily to his son.


    It''s a great honor for a country girl to be the daughter-in-law of the left family. She even dares to make such unreasonable demands.


    She even wanted a large group of big people to wait for her country elder.


    How ridiculous!


    But for the difficulty of riding a tiger, Zuo Zhongkai would like to slap the disobedient granddaughter-in-law.


    She really thinks of herself as the aunt of the left family.


    "Dad, I..."


    Zuo Xiang thinks he is wronged. He is very opposed to his daughter''s marrying such a wild girl. The old man let go of his promise. He can only accept such a daughter-in-law''s offer.


    Now, the old man is angry with himself.


    "I don''t know. Let someone persuade me to see if she can agree to the wedding first."


    Left in the pressure of his anger said.


    "What if she still disagrees?"


    Asked Zuo Hai''s mother.


    "I don''t agree. I have to wait for her two elders from the countryside."


    Zuo Zhongkai said without good temper.


    After all, it''s not a big problem to be late when so many big people come to the wedding. If something goes wrong, the left family will lose their face.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here it is


    Ye Rongrong drove to the Royal Villas.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2452

    "Stop, stop!"


    Just as ye Rongrong''s car arrived at the gate of the Royal Villas, it was stopped by a security guard.


    For example, in this high-end villa group, people living in it are basically rich or expensive, which is very good.


    Foreign vehicles are not allowed to drive in at will.


    "We are here to attend the wedding of the eldest young master of the left family."


    Ye Rongrong rolled down the window and said to the security guard.


    "Who do you think you are when you attend the wedding of the left family? Don''t make trouble. You can do whatever you want. Don''t feel uncomfortable here."


    Security looked at a leaf glory, light said.


    Just a taxi driver said he came here to attend the wedding of the young master of the left family. What a joke!


    The left family is a noble family in wenlai country. How can you invite a taxi driver to attend the wedding of the young master of the left family.


    So in the eyes of the security guard, ye Guangrong is a liar.


    "We''re really here for the wedding. This is an invitation card!"


    Ye Guangrong takes out the invitation specially sent by he Yuwei from Qiankun ring.


    "Invitation card?"


    The security guard took the invitation and took a look. It was really an invitation from the left family.


    "Are you really here to attend the wedding of the young master of the left family?"


    The security guard looked at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asked.


    "Yes, we did attend the wedding of the young master of the left family, otherwise we would not have this invitation, right?"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Then why are you a taxi driver?"


    The security guard asked suspiciously.


    The left family is famous for their money in wenlai country, and the people they associate with are basically rich and powerful. How can there be a taxi driver!


    "There are few poor relatives in the family these days. We can be regarded as the poor relatives of the left family."


    Ye Rongrong said seriously.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Listening to her husband seriously saying that she was a poor relative of the left family, Liu Yifei couldn''t help laughing any more.


    In terms of wealth in the world, my husband can definitely rank in the top ten. What kind of poor relative is he!


    At this time, the security guard also noticed Liu Qingqing sitting in the passenger seat.


    I didn''t pay much attention to it just now. Now I see that he''s a fool.


    This woman is too beautiful, isn''t she?


    I have been working as a security guard in the Royal Villa for several years. I have seen many beautiful women. But it is the first time I have seen such a beautiful woman, just like a fairy.


    Now some of the security guards believe Ye Guangrong''s words.


    Because the woman was so beautiful, the left family would invite the two poor relatives to the wedding of the young master of the left family.


    Maybe a big figure in the left family took a fancy to this beautiful woman. At the thought of this, the security guard did not dare to stop them.


    "You go in!"


    The security guard signaled that the guardrail should be raised to let Ye Rongrong drive through.


    The villas are very large, but ye Rongrong soon found the big villa of the left family. After all, the villa is decorated with lights. The two big hydrogen balloons pull two banners to wish the wedding. Ye Rongrong saw it all the way.


    Find a place, ye Rongrong stops the car, ye Rongrong leads Liu Qingqing''s hand to the left villa.


    "Look, beauty, super beauty!"


    "Damn, I''m so lucky that we met such a beautiful woman."


    "Beauty, beauty!"


    A luxury car passed by Ye Guangrong, and several young men''s screams came from it.


    But ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing ignored them.


    After all, today is to attend he Yuwei''s wedding. If there is one less thing, there will be one less thing.


    But sometimes, if you don''t look for trouble, it will come to you.


    The luxury car stopped and three young people dressed as non mainstream came out of the car. They quickly caught up with Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "Beauty, don''t walk so fast. I''m the eldest son of the Li family. Let''s make a friend."


    Three young men dressed in non mainstream clothes stop Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing. One of the young men with watermelon hair frivolously says to Liu Qingqing.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Rongrong cold way.


    Today is a happy day for he Yuwei. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to kill people here.


    "Boy, wise man, get out of my way, don''t hinder us from picking up girls, or we''ll send you to the beach to feed the sharks."


    Watermelon head young man to leaf glory threat way.


    This is a country of autocratic monarchy, where the relatives of the emperor and the rich have great power. If you kill anyone, as long as you can balance the relationship, there will be nothing.


    "To die!"Ye Rongrong''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t talk nonsense to these three non mainstream youths, so he took action directly.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah Yo... "


    "Oh Oh... "


    These three non mainstream youth have not responded, they fell to the ground, hands tightly covered crotch wailing.


    Ye Rongrong just had three legs in a row, kicking the crotch position of the three non mainstream young men.


    Although Ye Guangrong''s strength is not great, that position is the most vulnerable place for men. With Ye Guangrong''s strength, even a random kick is enough to kill these three non mainstream young men.


    It''s the misfortune of these three dandies who are used to doing evil. Who''s the one who doesn''t like, but Liu Qingqing? That''s Ye Guangrong''s fault. It''s kind enough that ye Guangrong didn''t kill them.


    Liu Qingqing looked at the upper non mainstream young man who fell on the ground and wailed, and asked, "husband, are they going to be ok?"


    "Don''t worry, they can''t die. Let''s go."


    Ye Rongrong said, holding Liu Qingqing''s hand to continue to the left villa.


    As for the three dandies who were abandoned by himself, ye Guangrong didn''t care at all.


    Since we can''t come to wenlai to attend he Yuwei''s wedding in a low profile, let''s make a high profile.


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong is not optimistic about he Yuwei''s marriage.


    These elite families not only have many rules, but also pay special attention to the right family. For example, if he Yuwei doesn''t have a strong family, she won''t have a good life in the left family.


    In order to make life easier for he Yuwei in the left family, ye Rongrong doesn''t mind a high profile.


    Fortunately, it''s not China or Europe. It''s an autocratic monarchy. Here, the monarch is the constitution.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong is not worried about killing more than a dozen bastards just now or kicking three dandies to pieces.


    Whether it is the king of Brunei or the crown prince, they will help themselves to deal with these things.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why not?"


    Lin Jiaxi looked at his watch anxiously.


    The wedding is about to start. How come he Yuwei''s uncle and aunt haven''t arrived yet!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2453

    "Husband, this villa is very luxurious."


    Approaching the left villa, Liu Qingqing looked around and said.


    "The left family is a rich family. It''s normal to have such a luxurious villa, but it''s not easy to be a rich family''s daughter-in-law. There are so many rules in this rich family. Yuwei may have to endure them in the future."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    As one of the top figures in the world, ye Rongrong knows a lot about the elite families, and knows a lot about the leaders of the elite families. Naturally, he knows that these elite families have a lot of rules.


    "Well Let''s help her! "


    Liu Qingqing hesitated and said.


    Liu''s family is a rich family. Liu Qingqing has come into contact with many famous families since she was a child. She really has many rules, especially the right family. If she doesn''t have the right family, it''s hard to marry into a rich family.


    He Yuwei''s parents died in a car accident when she was very young. She and her grandmother depend on each other. But now her grandmother has also died. It can be said that he Yuwei is an orphan.


    Now the only relative who can be regarded as he Yuwei is his wife.


    "If we don''t help her, we won''t attend her wedding. When we come, the left family dare to give Yuwei a look. They have to weigh it up."


    Ye Rongrong said domineering.


    As for his relatives, ye Guangrong also takes care of them from the bottom of his heart. Since he Yuwei''s grandmother held her hand tightly before she died and handed him over to him, ye Guangrong took he Yuwei as his relatives.


    Naturally, she won''t be bullied by others.


    ¡­¡­


    "That would be Yuwei''s uncle and aunt?"


    At this time, Lin Jiaxi noticed a young couple coming to the door of the villa.


    This woman looks just about 20 years old. She is beautiful like a fairy, holding a young man of 27 or 78 years old. The young man is very tall. Lin Jiaxi estimates that she is nearly 1.9 meters old. Although she is a little far away from herself, she still has a strong sense of oppression.


    If he hadn''t seen the photos he Yuwei sent to his mobile phone, Lin Jiaxi really couldn''t believe that the two men and women who looked younger than he were not far away would be he Yuwei''s uncles and aunts.


    However, Lin Jiaxi also knew that it was not the time to think about these things, and hastened to meet them.


    "Uncle glory and aunt Qingqing?"


    Lin Jiaxi quickly walks up to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing and asks.


    Ye Guangrong looked at the girl in front of him, nodded and said, "we are, are you?"


    "Hello uncle glory, hello aunt Qingqing, I''m Yuwei''s best friend, my name is Lin Jiaxi, today Yuwei is the bride, can''t come out to pick you up, I''ll pick you up on behalf of her."


    Lin Jiaxi said.


    "Thank you so much!"


    Liu Qingqing said gratefully.


    "No hard work, no hard work. Aunt Qingqing, you are so beautiful, just like a fairy. Are you really 40 years old?"


    Lin Jiaxi asked curiously.


    He Yuwei shouldn''t cheat herself, but Lin Jiaxi really can''t believe these two people who are 40 years old and 50 years old.


    "Well, it''s really forty this year."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    Since taking the "Zhuyan pill", Liu Qingqing finds that she doesn''t get old at all.


    "Uncle, aunt, how do you maintain it? How do you maintain it so well?"


    Lin Jiaxi asked curiously.


    Women are afraid of getting old. Although Lin Jiaxi is still young, she is also afraid that she will get old, so she also wants to know how he Yuwei''s uncle and aunt maintain themselves and how they can keep so young.


    "There is no maintenance. The wedding is about to start. Let''s go first."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t want to tangle with Lin Jiaxi on this issue and immediately changed the topic.


    "It hasn''t started yet. Yuwei must wait for you to come before she agrees to the wedding."


    Lin Jiaxi said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, Wuwuwuwu!"


    See ye Rongrong into the wedding room, he Yuwei excitedly ran over, holding Ye Rongrong tightly and crying.


    "Today is your big day, don''t cry, be happy, be happy."


    Ye Guangrong patted he Yuwei on the back and said.


    I remember when I saw he Yuwei for the first time, she was an eight or nine year old girl. At that time, her face was still dirty. Twenty one years later, she was going to get married.


    He has also completed her grandmother''s last instructions. In the future, he Yuwei has to go by herself.


    "Well!"


    He Yuwei held back her eyes and nodded.


    "Auntie!"


    After letting go of Ye Rongrong, he Yuwei hugs Liu Qingqing.


    Uncle glory and aunt Qingqing came all the way to attend their wedding. He Yuwei was really moved and happy.¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong and his wife are not very late, so there is no need to delay the wedding.


    He Yuwei takes Ye Rongrong''s arm and walks into the wedding hall slowly.


    "Who is that young man?"


    "Should it be the bride''s brother or brother?"


    "I''ve heard that the bride is an orphan. She has no parents, no brothers or sisters. This young man should not be her brother or younger brother."


    "It''s not a brother or a younger brother. Who is it? So the bride walks into the wedding hall with her arm in her hand?"


    "This young man is really tall. Many Westerners don''t have his strong physique."


    He Yuwei walks into the wedding hall with a young man in her arm. The guests sitting at the scene are talking in a low voice.


    After all, the woman''s representative who escorts the bride into the wedding hall is usually the bride''s father. If the father is gone, it is basically the elder brother or younger brother.


    But we all heard that the Chinese girl, who is to be married by the left family, is an orphan.


    not far away, the faces of several elders of the left family are not good-looking.


    "What a shame


    "That is, our left family may become the laughing stock of others!"


    "I said, our left family is a rich family. How can we marry a country girl? Now, let''s take the wedding as a joke."


    Several women''s families don''t know if they are envious of he Yuwei''s beauty. They always like to speak ill of he Yuwei.


    "Shut up, all of you


    Left middle Kai angry way.


    Now it''s all like this. He Yuwei is a wild girl. She must marry her. Otherwise, she will become a joke of the upper class.


    The wedding ceremony was not long. Under the direction of the emcee, it was over soon.


    Watching he Yuwei happily marry Zuo Hai, ye Rongrong can''t help but be happy for her and live up to her grandmother''s dying instructions.


    As he Yuwei''s mother''s family, ye Rongrong and his wife were not arranged to sit on the main table, but at a table in a corner.


    At the same time, a dozen police cars drove into the Royal Villas.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2454

    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? How come there are so many police cars! "


    "Is there anyone who wants to come and need more police to protect him?"


    "It must be so. After all, today is the wedding of the eldest young master of the left family. There are so many big people here. If something goes wrong, it will be a big deal."


    "Aren''t there many policemen in the community? How can we have more! "


    "Who knows, there may be some big people coming!"


    All of a sudden, so many police cars came, and the security guards at the gate of the Royal Villa were startled. They came back and talked in a low voice.


    The police car stopped at the gate of the community. A senior police sergeant came down from the car, handed the photo to a guard at the gate and asked, "have you seen this taxi?"


    The security guard glanced nervously at the taxi in the picture.


    "Isn''t this the taxi that just drove into the community?"


    At a glance, the security guard recognized that the taxi in the photo was the one he had just let in.


    But the security guard was a little puzzled. With such a big posture, didn''t these policemen come here to protect the guests who attended the wedding of the eldest young master of the left family, instead of looking for the taxi driver?


    "Have you seen it?"


    Seeing that the security guard in the community was stupefied, Wu Tao, the senior police superintendent, asked again with some displeasure.


    After all, more than a dozen people died in the area under my jurisdiction. Such a bad homicide case can be said to be the biggest one in wenlai country in the past five years.


    Moreover, more than a dozen people died in their own districts. As the director of the Municipal Police Bureau, Wu Tao is under great pressure!


    If the case can not be solved as soon as possible, Wu Tao''s official position may be lost.


    Fortunately, the murderer obviously had a low IQ. He killed so many people that he didn''t know how to destroy the evidence and dared to drive his car to the city.


    Through the monitoring along the way, the police locked the taxi, and finally the monitoring showed that the taxi finally entered the Royal villa community.


    This is a big surprise to the police officers.


    This royal villa community is the best high-end community in wenlai country. The people living here are all rich families and dignitaries, and some royal people also live here.


    The murder suspect even drove a taxi into the Royal villa community. In case something bad happens, Wu Tao, the position of the police chief, will be lost.


    "See you Yes


    The young security guard said in a trembling voice.


    "Do you know where to drive?"


    Wu Tao asked in a hurry.


    Don''t kill anyone again!


    More than a dozen people who died there are all gangsters and not good people. Although the case is very big, as long as the case can be solved, it has no influence on them.


    But once the senior officials and nobles in this community have a mistake, if there is death, their official position will really be lost.


    "That The driver said that he was a relative of the left family and came to attend the wedding of the eldest young master of the left family. By the way, they also had an invitation


    The security guard said in a hurry.


    Although I don''t know what the man who claimed to be a poor relative of the left family was doing, the police force made the security guard understand that there might be something wrong with the taxi driver.


    But the taxi driver put it in by himself, which made the security guard very uneasy, so he specially stressed that the other party had an invitation.


    "Are the relatives of the left family here to attend the wedding of the left family?"


    Wu Tao was stunned, and his whole body was in a cold sweat.


    Today is the wedding of the eldest young master of the Zuo family. Most of the dignitaries and families of the whole Wenlai kingdom will attend the wedding, and many foreign dignitaries will attend the wedding. Just in case


    At the thought of this, Wu Tao could not calm down any more.


    That''s a terrible murderer!


    "How many people are sitting in the car?"


    Wu Tao suppressed his panic and asked the security guard.


    Frightened by Wu Tao''s seriousness, the security guard said anxiously, "two Two people, a man and a woman, are very young... "


    "Drive to the left villa for me!"


    After giving the order, Wu Tao quickly got into the car.


    Now Wu Tao can only pray that the murderer has not yet committed a crime in the left house.


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding scene.


    "Who is that girl? How can she be so beautiful?"


    "Sitting at the same table with several elders of the left family, it should be the left family."


    "I''ve seen all the young girls in the left family. I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl. It''s so beautiful."


    "Finished, I found that I fell in love with her, no matter what the cost, I will pursue her!""I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful girl in the left family, just like a fairy."


    Since Liu Qingqing came into the hall, the men in the hall, young and old, looked at her from time to time.


    Liu Qingqing''s beauty oppresses all the women in the hall.


    "I didn''t expect that Yuwei''s uncle and aunt were so young. If I didn''t introduce them, I thought they were Yuwei''s younger brother and sister!"


    Zuohai''s mother looked at Liu Qingqing jealously and said.


    How could there be such a beautiful woman in the world? As soon as she appeared, she compared the women in the whole hall, which made Zuohai''s mother very jealous.


    "It''s mainly because we are young. In fact, we are not too young."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "I heard that you live in the countryside. You have a hard time for Yuwei to go to university."


    Zuohai said sarcastically.


    According to aunt Zuohai''s idea, he Yuwei''s poor uncle and aunt are not qualified to sit at the same table with these people, but the old man is afraid of others'' gossip, so he lets them sit at this table.


    "It''s OK, mainly because Yuwei is smart. She won the scholarship every semester in University, and it didn''t cost me much."


    Liu Qingqing naturally couldn''t hear the sarcasm of aunt Zuohai and said lightly.


    "Zuohai of your left family is very lucky to marry Yuwei."


    Ye Guangrong is not used to the fault of the left family.


    This words inside and outside the meaning, is look down on their husband and wife, look down on Yu Wei.


    At this time, you can''t show weakness, or it doesn''t matter. In that case, Yuwei will marry into the left family. As a younger generation, she will not be bullied by these people in the left family.


    Today, I''m not only here to attend Yuwei''s wedding, but also to support her.


    "Poof..."


    "Cough..."


    Ye Rongrong''s words immediately choked the elders of the left family who were sitting here.


    Lucky?


    Unexpectedly say oneself left family marry he Yuwei this wench is lucky?


    Is that the opposite.


    He Yuwei should be able to marry to the left family. That''s her luck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2455

    "Glory, you''re kidding!"


    Zuo Hai''s mother said with a smile.


    The country boy did not weigh his own weight, and he even said such a big thing.


    My left family is a famous family in wenlai country, with assets of more than 10 billion, and is also well-known all over the world.


    His son can see he Yuwei that country girl, that is their family''s luck.


    "Are you kidding? I''m not joking. You left family don''t know what luck you''ve taken and marry Yuwei, so I hope you will cherish it. Don''t let me know that Yuwei is wronged here. Otherwise, I''ll get angry and you left family can''t bear it. "


    Ye Rongrong said very impolitely.


    Ever since I came to the left home, ye Rongrong has been holding his breath.


    How can I say that he Yuwei is also the elder, representing the family of nvfangniang. The left family has no respect at all.


    Look at the people sitting at this table. They are basically the wives of the left family.


    And Zuohai''s father, and Zuohai''s grandfather, the leader of the Zuohai family, are at other tables with other guests.


    The woman''s family members are not important. They not only don''t attach importance to it, but also set up their own identity, so that a group of women''s families can sneer at themselves here.


    Ye Guangrong has a bad temper and will not be used to them.


    "Ha ha, sister-in-law, you are very humorous."


    The aunt of left sea despised ground to see a leaf glory, smile way.


    A country boy was lucky to be in laws with the left family. Their family is the main grave.


    I don''t know how to cherish it. On the contrary, I talk big here. I''m out of my mind.


    I don''t know where he Yuwei got these two elders who look younger than her?


    What a fool!


    What do you know when you are so young!


    Don''t they think we can elevate our status by making a fuss? Do they think we don''t know about his family?


    It has long been clear from the investigation that they are the peasant families in the rural areas of China and the poor class.


    My father and elder brother are too lazy to say hello to them and let a few of their wives send them.


    Humor, your sister!


    Ye Guangrong suddenly gets angry. As soon as he wants to scold, he feels that Liu Qingqing touches his leg.


    Ye Guangrong turns to see Liu Qingqing. Seeing that she shakes her head to herself, she immediately understands her meaning.


    That''s right!


    What''s the fight between a big man and some women who can''t be a family or a master!


    On the contrary, I lose my identity. When the wedding is over, I''ll make it clear to the left family. Don''t think that if they have some money, they can bully Yuwei. Yuwei has her mother''s family.


    If Yu Wei is bullied in the left family, she won''t agree.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lao Zuo, your Zuohai married a beautiful daughter-in-law!"


    "Where is your daughter-in-law from? Why haven''t you met her?"


    "From the aspect of appearance, we should not be from wenlai, right?"


    With Zuo Xiang sitting at a table of several Wen Lai country dignitaries said with a smile.


    "Ah Zuo Hai is studying in magnesium. Influenced by western culture, she is now in free love. This daughter-in-law is Chinese, not a lady of a big family. "


    Zuo Xiang sighed and said.


    Zuo Xiang is not satisfied with his daughter-in-law.


    It''s not that this daughter-in-law is bad, but that his son, as the eldest son of the left family, married an orphan born in the countryside, which makes Zuo Xiang feel very shameless.


    If it''s his son''s second, third and fourth wife, Zuo Xiang won''t have much opinion.


    After all, this first wife has a great influence on her son.


    Originally, Zuo Xiang had a good marriage for his son. He was a member of the king''s room of wenlai, the niece of today''s king.


    If my son marries her, my family will have something to do with the royal family.


    But now


    That marriage was a failure, but also offended each other, this is the left family''s most angry place.


    Naturally, the left family will not have a good attitude towards he Yuwei.


    "Today''s young people are like this, learning from westerners, and playing with free love. My daughter is the same. Now she can''t control it."


    "Indeed, I regret that I sent my eldest son abroad to study. What kind of woman is not easy to marry? I married a foreign daughter-in-law, but fortunately, I am the third wife."


    Everyone said.


    "By the way, Lao Zuo, if you don''t accompany your in laws, isn''t there some bad manners?"


    A senior official of wenlai asked Zuo Xiang.


    "That''s my two in laws. Their hair hasn''t grown up. If I go with them, I''ll lose my face."


    Zuo Xiang pointed to Ye Rongrong''s desk and said.As soon as we saw that they were two young people in their twenties, we suddenly understood Zuo Xiang''s idea.


    This Zuo Xiang is also a figure in wenlai country. Originally, his eldest son had lost face when he married a country girl in China, and he went to accompany these two in laws in the countryside. It was really a shame.


    Just then, a group of police rushed into the hall.


    "You can''t go in!"


    "Stop!"


    "Stop


    A noise came from outside the hall, and soon a large group of police rushed into the hall.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why do so many policemen come in?"


    All of a sudden, people in the whole hall were stunned, and everyone talked about it one after another.


    "What''s the matter with you? Who let you in? "


    Zuo Xiang was angry when he saw so many policemen rushing into the hall.


    Today is my son''s wedding day, so many dignitaries, rich and famous people in this hall, so many police rushed into here, the left family''s face is lost.


    "Lord Zuo, I''m really sorry. We know we shouldn''t break in at this time, but you have a murderer here. For everyone''s safety, we don''t have to break in."


    Wu Tao said to Zuo Xiang apologetically.


    After all, the hall is full of big people. If you don''t control the murderer right away, you can''t protect yourself in case these big people make a mistake.


    "Ah..."


    "Murderer?"


    "There are murderers running into the hall?"


    "No, it''s frightening!"


    Everyone was terrified to hear that there were murderers in the hall.


    "Wu Director Wu, you Are you kidding? "


    Zuo Xiang''s face turned pale with fright.


    In case a murderer breaks into the hall and injures others, the left family will have a big responsibility.


    "No kidding. This is a murderer who has just killed more than ten people. We have full documents to prove that he has mixed into your villa. As for whether he is in this hall, we still need to check."


    Wu Tao said.


    Soon, the security guard of the community was brought in by two policemen.


    "Do you think the two people in that taxi are here?"


    Wu Tao said to the guard.


    "He They are


    The security guard points at Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing and says nervously.


    Both ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing belong to the eye-catching category. As soon as the security guard came in, he saw them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2456

    "What?"


    "Are they murderers?"


    Hearing that the security guard in the community testified that ye Rongrong and his wife were murderers, everyone was shocked.


    Especially with Ye Guangrong a table of left family women''s faces are pale.


    They never thought that he Yuwei''s family sitting with them would be murderers.


    It''s still a killer who just killed more than a dozen people.


    Several of the women''s dependents were so scared that they couldn''t stand up. Some of the women who could play quickly stood up and ran away, pulling away from ye Guangrong and his wife.


    Soon, the surroundings of Ye Rongrong and his wife were basically empty. There were only two or three left family members who were at the same table with Ye Rongrong and his wife. They were too scared to stand up.


    No one dares to help them.


    "Stop!"


    "Hands up!"


    The police pulled out their guns one after another and pointed at Ye Guangrong, shouting.


    After all, these two people are too dangerous. Many policemen here have seen the dead in the abandoned factory buildings in the suburbs. They were all pinched to death.


    How could two young people, especially a pretty girl, break the necks of more than a dozen strong men in such a short time.


    What does this mean? It means that these two people are absolutely horrible murderers.


    There are many big people in this hall. The police dare not relax.


    In case they hurt people again, it''s really troublesome!


    "Husband!"


    Looking at so many guns pointing at her, Liu Qingqing is afraid to approach her husband.


    No matter how dangerous it is, if there is a husband, he will protect himself.


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Rongrong comforted.


    Although these policemen point their guns at them, whether the bullet can be fired or not is up to them.


    But this good wedding was made like this, ye Rongrong is really embarrassed.


    I hope Yuwei doesn''t hate herself in the future.


    "Uncle!"


    Looking at so many policemen pointing guns at Ye Guangrong, he Yuwei is startled and wants to rush.


    "Calm down!"


    Zuohai grabs he Yuwei''s arm and doesn''t let her run.


    It''s too dangerous over there. In case a policeman''s gun catches fire, it''s easy to hurt Yuwei by mistake.


    "You let go!"


    He Yuwei said angrily.


    Uncle glory and aunt Qingqing are here to attend their wedding. How can he kill people in wenlai?


    It''s impossible!


    "Danger, don''t make trouble!"


    Zuohai grabs he Yuwei''s arm and doesn''t let him rush past.


    Zuohai didn''t expect a good wedding to be like this.


    In particular, uncle glory, they were identified as murderers by the police, which was too unexpected for Zuo Hai.


    Uncle Pengfei, they should have just got off the plane. How did they become murderers!


    But Zuo Hai understands that this is not the time to discuss this matter, but to find a barrister.


    "You let go!"


    He Yuwei said angrily.


    "No!"


    Zuohai won''t let he Yuwei take risks.


    "Ah..."


    Zuohai feels a sharp pain in his hand, grabs he Yuwei''s hand and releases it.


    He Yuwei belongs to a dog. How painful it is.


    He Yuwei breaks away from Zuohai''s control and runs to Ye Guangrong.


    "No, danger!"


    See he Yuwei directly run past, left sea quickly shout a way.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. As soon as I bite my teeth, Zuo Hai also runs past.


    "The bastard!"


    "Zuohai, come back!"


    "Zuohai, dangerous!"


    He Yuwei runs over, and Zuohai''s people look at her coldly. After all, the murderer is he Yuwei''s mother''s family. This time, the left family''s face is lost. The left family has the heart to strangle he Yuwei. How can they care about her.


    Can see left sea to run past, the person of he family is anxious, shout a way in succession.


    This gave Wu Tao a headache. There was a good left family member beside the murderer, which made the police dare not act rashly.


    "Uncle!"


    He Yuwei ran to Ye Rongrong and said anxiously.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect to screw up your wedding!"


    Ye Rongrong said apologetically.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right, uncle. Are they wronging you?"


    He Yuwei asked anxiously.


    My uncle "such a good man, how can he kill people!


    These policemen must have wronged good people.


    "They did kill a bunch of people who should have been killed."


    Ye Rongrong said generously.Now is not the past, before ye glory''s strength is not enough to protect his family, but now is not the same.


    With Ye Rongrong''s current strength and influence, no country will provoke him.


    "Ah..."


    Listen to the words of Uncle glory, he Yuwei is stupefied!


    Uncle glory, he really killed!


    This What can we do?


    There are so many policemen around.


    "Zuohai, you''re good, very good. I''m relieved to give Yuwei to you!"


    See left sea also follow he Yuwei to come together, leaf glory is very pleased.


    At least, Zuo Hai really loves he Yuwei.


    "Uncle..."


    Zuo Hai looks at Ye Guangrong bitterly.


    When is this? Uncle Ye is still in the mood to say this.


    This heart is really not so big!


    "Turn yourself in. You can get lenient treatment if you turn yourself in. Don''t hurt yourself or your relatives."


    Wu Tao frowned, hesitated and called.


    Now in this situation, it''s better to let this person turn himself in. Otherwise, if you see blood here, you will offend the left family to death.


    "Uncle, what should I do?"


    He Yuwei anxiously looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    After all, this murder is a felony, not to mention my uncle killed so many people.


    This is really a dead end.


    It''s all my own harm. If I hadn''t invited uncle glory and aunt Qingqing to my wedding, where would this happen!


    Ye Rongrong did not answer he Yuwei''s words, but frowned. If he could, ye Rongrong would not use force as much as possible.


    Just when ye Rongrong was considering whether to make a phone call, there was a commotion outside the hall.


    Then a large group of soldiers with live ammunition rushed into the hall.


    Many people''s faces changed when they saw the soldiers.


    "It''s the royal guard!"


    "Why is the royal guard here?"


    "With so many members of the Royal Guard, are there any major members of the royal family?"


    The people in the hall murmured.


    After all, it is absolutely important for the royal family to dispatch so many members of the Royal Guard.


    Is it the king?


    Or the crown prince?


    Or princesses, princesses, other princesses.


    With so many guards in Brunei, the most distinguished members of the royal family.


    "What''s the trouble?"


    Wu Tao''s face turned white. He didn''t expect that such a noble member of the royal family would come to the wedding of the left family.


    There are murderers in this hall. Will it make the royal family unhappy if they make the wedding scene like this!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2457

    "It''s the crown prince!"


    "No? Why is the crown prince here? "


    "Is the crown prince here to attend the wedding of the left family? How is that possible? The left family doesn''t have that big face, does it? "


    "There are murderers here. Isn''t it very dangerous for the crown prince to come?"


    Seeing the crown prince who came into the hall, the people who remained in the hall were all shocked.


    In the state of wenlai, the crown prince is actually the second in command. Especially now that the old king is old, the crown prince basically makes decisions in the state of wenlai.


    It is said that the crown prince will become king next year.


    Compared with others, the left family was even more shocked that the crown prince came to the left family.


    You know, I didn''t receive any notice that the crown prince was coming!


    After all, although the left family is considered a powerful family in the state of wenlai, it is far from the royal family.


    Don''t say it''s the crown prince, even if it''s a princess, the left family have to line up outside the door to greet them.


    If there is no such a thing, the arrival of the crown prince, really let the left home shine!


    But now


    However, at this time, it was no longer the time to think about this. Zuo Zhongkai, the leader of the left family, rushed to meet him.


    "Your Highness..."


    As soon as Zuo Zhongkai spoke, he was stopped by the crown prince.


    Now everyone can see that the crown prince''s face is very ugly and angry.


    It scared the people in the hall out of breath.


    In the state of wenlai, the king and the crown prince have the supreme power, and they have the power to live and kill. Whoever is upset, he has the power to kill him.


    No one dares to touch the mold at this time.


    Zhao Yahui is very angry, really angry!


    Professor Ye invited himself to Zuojia to attend his niece''s wedding, but what did he see?


    The police of our country pointed a gun at Professor Ye.


    Originally, Professor Ye and his wife had been offended by their own officials at the airport. They had just dealt with a group of people there, but when they arrived here, they saw such an angry scene.


    How can so many policemen point their guns at Wen Lai''s most distinguished guests!


    If this Professor Ye has a mistake in wenlai, needless to say, the whole country of wenlai will be leveled by angry countries!


    "Arrest all these policemen!"


    Zhao Yahui orders his guards.


    "What?"


    "Arrest the police?"


    "Is there a mistake?"


    "This What''s the situation? "


    People in the hall were stunned at the prince''s order.


    I really don''t understand that the crown prince won''t let the guards arrest the murderer. Instead, he will arrest all the policemen who came to arrest the murderer


    What''s going on!


    "Your Highness, wrong, wrong, we are police, we are..."


    Wu Tao did not expect that the crown prince would order these guards to arrest himself and the police. He was so scared that he explained in a hurry.


    "That''s right, you''re the ones who caught you!"


    The crown prince said coldly.


    Dare to point a gun at the most respected guest of wenlai country. Who are you going to catch!


    The royal guards don''t care about the police. They arrest them as soon as the crown prince orders.


    Soon, these police officers were quickly controlled by the royal guards, mainly because they did not dare to resist and were obediently arrested.


    Seeing this scene, all of us are a little confused and don''t understand what''s going on?


    Good wedding, the police came to catch the murderer, but the murderer has not been caught, but they were caught by the crown prince''s guard!


    Is the crown prince here to catch these policemen?


    In the hall, there are some dignitaries, rich businessmen and celebrities who don''t understand. Of course, no one dares to ask the crown prince.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Zuohai is a little hazy.


    "I don''t know!"


    He Yuwei shook her head and said in a low voice.


    Vaguely, he Yuwei thinks that this situation has something to do with his glory uncle.


    "Professor Ye, I''m so sorry. I''m late. You''re surprised!"


    Zhao Yahui hurried forward to Ye Guangrong and apologized to him.


    "What?"


    "My God


    "This Isn''t this man a murderer? How can the crown prince apologize to him! "


    "What''s the identity of this man? He asked the crown prince to put down his identity and apologize to him?"


    "Is he the leader of any country or the royal family of that country?"


    The guests in the hall were dumbfounded to see that the crown prince apologized for being identified as a murderer by the police!Today, I attended a wedding. I was surprised. What''s the situation?


    Especially the people of the left family, they are all stupid! Not only confused, but also scared!


    Isn''t he Yuwei''s family all countrymen?


    How could a countryman know the prince of wenlai?


    How is that possible?


    "Asshole, it''s really asshole!"


    Back to his senses, Zuo Zhongkai wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and scolded the investigators in his heart.


    Is this what they call rural farmers?


    A rural farmer has such power. Can the crown prince come to apologize in person?


    I''m really killed by these bastards!


    This uncle of he Yuwei''s mother''s family has a great identity!


    Now Zuo Zhongkai regrets his death!


    Especially the left family members who have been sneering at he Yuwei all the time are pale with fright.


    I''m afraid he Yuwei will take revenge on them.


    Which son of a bitch said that he Yuwei was a country girl. His heart is to blame!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s really unforgettable to come to your country of wenlai. I said Yahui, you really have to take good care of the public security of wenlai!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Zhao Yahui and said.


    Zhao Yahui came at the right time. If he was later, he estimated that he would fight with the police.


    "Professor Ye, I''m really sorry. You''re right. It''s time to straighten it out!"


    Zhao Yahui nodded and affirmed.


    On the way over just now, the national security department has reported the situation to him. Professor Ye and his wife met with ruffians, and they were all killed.


    Whether these gangsters die in the hands of Professor Ye or in the hands of the guards who secretly protect Professor Ye, Zhao Yahui will not pursue them.


    In Zhao Yahui''s opinion, these people are worthy of their lives. They dare to attack Professor Ye and his wife.


    Wen Lai state is an autocratic monarchy. Although more than ten people died, it is not a problem for Zhao Yahui.


    It can be dealt with in the name of an attempt to attack the most distinguished guest of the royal family.


    "Yahui, let me introduce you. This is my wife Liu Qingqing, this is my niece he Yuwei, and this is her husband Zuo Hai."


    Ye Rongrong introduced to Zhao Yahui.


    "Hello, madam, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. It''s a great honor to meet you!"


    Zhao Yahui said respectfully to Liu Qingqing.


    "I think the wedding will go on!"


    All things are settled, ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes, the wedding continues, continues..."


    Knowing Ye Rongrong''s noble status, the left family''s attitude changed 180 degrees and urged the waiters to prepare and continue the wedding banquet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2458

    It''s a great honor for the left family that the crown prince came to take part in the marriage of the left family, so the left family arranged for the staff to sort it out, and everyone took a seat again.


    As for whether ye Guangrong is a murderer or not, no one cares about it now. The crown prince came in person and took all the policemen away. He treated Professor Ye respectfully.


    Obviously, Professor Ye has great respect for his identity, and his royal highness is respectful to him.


    Now people in the whole hall are very curious about the identity of Professor Ye.


    "Brother Zuo Xiang, what''s the status of your in laws? How can your royal highness treat him so politely?"


    A senior official of wenlai asked curiously.


    No one thought that so many things could happen at a wedding. It was so exciting that even his royal highness came.


    What is the identity of this young man from China? This makes the senior official itch and want to know his identity.


    "Mr. Wu, I''m really sorry. I don''t know who he is. If I knew his identity, I would not..."


    Speaking of this matter, Zuo Xiang hated it!


    But the left family spent a lot of money to ask a special private detective to investigate the situation of he Yuwei''s family. Her uncle''s situation has also been investigated clearly. She is a very ordinary farmer.


    It''s because I believe the private detective''s investigation results that the left family neglect he Yuwei''s family.


    Now really is the intestines all regret green!


    Fortunately, the wedding continues. If he Yuwei doesn''t marry his left family, the left family will lose a lot!


    Now it''s not he Yuwei who wants to go up to the left family, but he Yuwei who wants to go up to her.


    To tell you the truth, Zuo Xiang is more curious about the identity of uncle he Yuwei than anyone else, but he is still not qualified to take a seat in that city.


    "That''s true. Otherwise you would have accompanied us instead of your in laws just now."


    That Wu adult says with a smile.


    It''s ridiculous that the left family should not hold such a thigh. Now I regret it!


    But when you think about the left family, there will be such an ox fork''s in laws. The left adult thinks that he should walk with the left family more often in the future.


    Especially the young master and his wife of the left family and his royal highness all attended their wedding in person, and they will certainly be concerned by his royal highness in the future.


    In the kingdom of wenlai, his royal highness is the king of the future. He is the person with supreme power in the whole kingdom of wenlai.


    This time, the left family was lucky to marry such a woman with such a background.


    "Oh, no, no, it''s really wrong."


    Zuo Xiang sighed and said.


    "I think you are happy."


    "Yes, it''s all connected with the crown prince!"


    "In the future, your left family will prosper. You can help us!"


    Several dignitaries at the same table said half jokingly and half seriously.


    "No shadow, no shadow..."


    Zuo Hai said with a laugh.


    But everyone can see that Zuo Hai is in a very good mood.


    After all, this time, their left family is holding big thick legs. In wenlai country, whose legs are thicker than his royal highness who is about to ascend the throne!


    ¡­¡­


    Because his royal highness personally attended the wedding of the eldest young master of the left family, some powerful nobles of wenlai who had not planned to attend the wedding also came to the wedding banquet.


    The wedding, which was almost ruined, became more and more important because of the strong intervention of the crown prince. Many heavyweights came to the wedding.


    "Uncle, let me introduce you. This is my father Zuo Xiang."


    After the wedding, Zuo Hai introduces his father to Ye Rongrong.


    Originally, ye Guangrong was the representative of his mother''s family. Zuo Hai''s father had to meet him and get to know each other.


    But the men in charge of the left family don''t like Ye Guangrong, a boy from the countryside. They don''t want to come down to see ye Guangrong.


    Now these people in charge of the left family want to know ye Guangrong.


    "Hello, Professor Ye. My name is Zuo Xiang. I''m Zuo Hai''s father."


    Zuo Xiang said respectfully to Ye Rongrong.


    Although the young man looks younger than his son, he is a figure that even his royal highness should treat respectfully.


    Although I don''t know which University Professor Ye is, his identity must be very noble. Otherwise, his royal highness would not treat him so respectfully.


    This big thick leg must be well hugged.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded to him without much gnawing.


    It''s obvious that ye Rongrong is still living with the left family''s slow treatment of his husband and wife.


    "Professor Ye, on behalf of the left family, I solemnly apologize to you for being so slow today!"Zuo Xiang solemnly apologizes to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, my father is too old to apologize to Ye Rongrong. Besides his father, Zuo Xiang is the most important person in the whole family. He is also Zuo Hai''s father, he Yuwei''s father-in-law. It is most appropriate for him to apologize to Ye Rongrong.


    On the one hand, it gives foot Ye Rongrong face. On the other hand, Zuo Hai is he Yuwei''s father-in-law, and ye Rongrong can''t care too much.


    Ye Rongrong naturally can''t care too much with the Zuo family. After all, he Yuwei is a member of the Zuo family from now on, and he and the Zuo family are also in laws.


    If he doesn''t give face, he Yuwei''s life in the left family won''t be easy.


    "Let''s not mention this. Yuwei has a hard life. She has lost her parents since she was a child and depended on her grandmother. When her grandmother died, she handed her over to me. Now that she''s married, my task is almost finished. From today on, Yuwei is from your left family. I hope you can treat her well."


    Ye Rongrong said to the left family.


    "Yuwei is a girl that I like as soon as I see it. It''s also a blessing for Zuohai to marry her. We will treat Yuwei as our own daughter."


    Zuo Hai''s mother said in a hurry.


    He Yuwei used to be a girl. Zuohai''s mother felt uncomfortable. She felt that her son married a country girl, which affected her son''s future.


    But now even the royal highness of the crown prince has come to attend this girl''s wedding in person. Knowing that he Yuwei has an uncle whom the crown prince has to treat politely, Zuohai''s mother is looking at how he Yuwei looks and how she likes it.


    Listening to Zuohai''s mother, he Yuwei rolled her eyes.


    Her mother-in-law changed her face too quickly. She brought herself to the left family from Zuohai. She didn''t give her a good look and disliked her very much.


    Now it''s good to say that you should treat yourself as if you were your own daughter.


    But he Yuwei really wants to thank uncle glory. If it wasn''t for him, he would not be recognized in the left family.


    "Yes, we must treat Yuwei as our own daughter."


    Zuo Xiang also said in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2459

    "If you have said that, I can rest assured that Yuwei will be handed over to you. I also know the so-called principle of" marriage follows husband ". Since Yuwei is married to your left family, she is a member of your left family. As our mother''s family, we will not interfere in your family''s affairs. I just hope Yuwei will not be treated unfairly in your left family."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zuo Xiang and his wife and says.


    There will be intrigues within any big family. Since he Yuwei chooses to marry into such a big family, she has to adapt. She can''t be wronged a little, so she has to find her mother''s family.


    After all, he has already married someone else. All kinds of contradictions between husband and wife, between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and between aunt and sister-in-law will certainly exist, and ye Guangrong can''t get involved in this kind of thing.


    As long as she is not treated unfairly, ye Rongrong will not interfere. After all, the children grow up and have their own lives.


    Ups and downs, they have to experience life.


    "No, we won''t let Yuwei be wronged in Zuojia."


    "We will treat Yuwei as a daughter."


    Zuo Xiang and his wife assured.


    "Zuo Hai, I heard that a man in wenlai can marry four daughters in law. What''s your plan?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zuo Hai and asks.


    In the state of wenlai, the law allows a man to marry four wives. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want he Yuwei to lead a life of intriguing for a man like that in the drama of Qing Dynasty.


    "I only love Yuwei in my life and will not marry any other woman. This is also my promise to Yuwei."


    Zuo Hai assured.


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    He Yuwei grew up with Ye Rongrong''s eyes. Although his feelings for her are worse than Jiang Mengmeng''s, ye Rongrong and his wife sincerely regard Yuwei as their own child and hope that she will be happy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing live in the left family.


    "Yuwei, you are a wife now. You should be tolerant in this big family. You should treat your husband and mother-in-law with all your heart, especially your husband. You should care about, love and cherish your husband, and make yourself an indispensable part of your husband''s generation. Only in this way can he never leave you forever ¡±


    in the room, Liu Qingqing takes he Yuwei by the hand and tells her the truth of being a wife, which is also Liu Qingqing''s experience of being a wife for more than 20 years.


    "Well, auntie, I''ll keep that in mind."


    He Yuwei nodded and said.


    "Yuwei, it''s not Huaxia country, it''s wenlai country. It''s hard for my aunt and I to help you when we get married in this foreign country. You''ll have to rely on yourself here in the future."


    Ye Rongrong also said.


    "Well, uncle and aunt, thank you for coming so far to my wedding. Thank you."


    He Yuwei said excitedly.


    "Silly girl, why did you cry on this happy day? I think your parents and your grandmother will be happy for you to get married."


    Liu Qingqing wipes tears to he Yuwei and says.


    "Auntie, I''m happy!"


    He Yuwei wiped tears and said.


    "Zuohai, we can give Yuwei to you. You should be kind to her!"


    Liu Qingqing takes he Yuwei''s hand and looks at Zuo Hai, who grows on one side, and says.


    This he Yuwei is his husband and wife looking at growing up, did not expect that in the twinkling of an eye she has grown up, have been married.


    Time really flies. I and my husband have been married for 25 years, and I have changed from a 17-year-old girl to a middle-aged woman.


    It''s just that my middle-aged aunt is a little young.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll treat Yuwei well all my life."


    Zuo Hai assured.


    "Well, today is your wedding night, you don''t want to accompany us, go to your new house!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Uncle and aunt, I want to talk with you more here."


    He Yuwei said reluctantly.


    It''s been a long time since I saw my uncle and aunt. He Yuwei has a lot to say to them.


    "It''s not too late to say anything tomorrow. It''s said that the scenery of wenlai is good. We want to stay here for a few more days. You don''t want to drive us away."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    It''s rare for her husband and wife to come out of their world. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to go back so early.


    "Uncle and aunt, I''ve been to all the interesting places in wenlai country. I''ll be your guide."


    Zuo Hai said immediately.


    "No, you are newly married. There are many things tomorrow. You don''t want to be here with us."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    The etiquette of wenlai country is more than that of China. The first day after marriage is the busiest for the newlyweds."Well, you go back and have a rest. We''ll have a rest, too!"


    Ye Guangrong ordered the guest to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, before ye and his wife got up, someone knocked at the door.


    "Who is it?"


    Ye Guangrong opens his eyes and asks a little discontentedly.


    Yesterday, Liu Qingqing''s "relatives" just left. They were busy until three o''clock. How long did they sleep? Someone knocked on the door. Naturally, ye Guangrong was not happy.


    "Ye Professor Ye, are you up yet? "


    Zuo Xiang asked excitedly outside the door.


    "So early?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at his mobile phone. It''s only seven o''clock in the morning. The urban area of wenlai country is the same as the time zone of Huaxia, so the driver displayed on Ye Rongrong''s mobile phone is also the time of wenlai country.


    "King The king has come to visit you


    Zuo Xiang said in a trembling voice.


    In the state of wenlai, the king has the supreme power. In the state of wenlai, people from the top to the bottom must kneel down when they see the king.


    Originally, the crown prince came to his home yesterday, which scared the whole left family. I didn''t expect that the king would come to the left family this early in the morning and let the whole left family kneel down.


    Now the left family are very curious about the identity of the uncle of he Yuwei''s mother''s family. His royal highness is very polite to him. Now his majesty comes to visit him early in the morning.


    This uncle he Yuwei is so awesome, which makes the whole left family very happy. This time, he really hugs big thick legs.


    "King Wenley is here so early?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned.


    King wenlai is now in his nineties. He doesn''t stay well in the palace. It''s not as simple as visiting himself when he comes to find himself in the early morning.


    "Honey, let''s get up!"


    Liu Qingqing is also woken up and leans on Ye Guangrong''s arms.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and called out to the door: "you ask the old king to wait in the living room. We''ll go there later."


    "Let the king wait!"


    Zuo Xiang was scared and sweated.


    In the kingdom of wenlai, no one dares to let the king wait for him. He doesn''t want to live.


    But my in laws dare to let the king wait.


    But Zuo Xiang didn''t dare to tell the king.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2460

    In the left hall.


    "Your Majesty, this is the best Dahongpao bought from Huaxia at a high price. Try it."


    Zuo Zhongkai said respectfully to the old king Zhao Yuxuan.


    The royal family didn''t come to Zuo''s house at all. As a result, the old king came early in the morning, but Zuo Zhongkai was scared. He was in a panic!


    The old king was the supreme man in the kingdom of wenlai. Because he was very old, he lived in a simple place. It had been a long time since he heard that the old king had come out of the palace.


    Zuo Zhongkai never thought that the old king would come to Zuo''s house quietly in the early morning.


    Zuo Zhongkai knew very well that the old king did not come to Zuojia for the sake of his family. The whole Zuojia was insignificant in the eyes of the old king.


    Now Zuo Zhongkai is really curious about the identity of uncle he Yuwei. Not only is his royal highness respectful to him, but even the old king, who is almost no longer involved in politics, comes to visit him early in the morning.


    This identity really blew up!


    "Dahongpao is good. Which one of you is Zuohai or he Yuwei?"


    Asked the old king, looking at a group of young men.


    "Zuohai!"


    "He Yuwei!"


    "To your majesty!"


    He Yuwei and Zuohai went forward to kneel down to the old king.


    "Not bad, not bad. It''s a perfect match of talent and beauty."


    Then the old king said, winking at his entourage.


    An attendant took out the gift and said to Zuohai and he Yuwei, "this is your wedding gift from your majesty - green sea and green pearl."


    "Green sea, green pearl?"


    Zuo Zhongkai was startled. The green pearl of the blue sea is very rare and valuable. He didn''t expect the old king to give such a precious thing to Zuo Hai and his wife.


    "Your Majesty, this gift is too valuable. We..."


    Zuo Zhongkai said in a hurry.


    "It''s not for you. It''s for Zuohai and his wife."


    The old king waved to Zuo Zhongkai and said.


    "No, thank you, your majesty!"


    See left sea husband and wife silly Leng kneel, left in Kai said in a hurry.


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    Zuo Hai and he Yuwei quickly kneel down to thank the old king.


    "Get up, all of you."


    The old king said to Zuohai and he Yuwei with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Zuo Xiang walked to the door with an embarrassed face.


    "Professor Ye, why didn''t they come here?"


    Seeing Zuo Xiang coming over alone, Zuo Zhongkai frowned and quickly walked to Zuo Xiang''s side and asked in a low voice, "where''s Professor Ye and his wife?"


    "They haven''t got up yet, and they said to ask your majesty to wait for a while. They will come after they have cleaned up."


    Zuo Xiang said in a low voice.


    He asked the king to wait for him here, but Zuo Xiang didn''t dare to convey that to the king.


    After all, it''s disrespectful to despise the king in wenlai. It''s no problem to kill the head.


    "It''s no problem that he is not a native of wenlai, but we can''t do it. If we despise the king, our family will be ruined!"


    Left middle Kai''s forehead is in a cold sweat.


    If the old king is not happy, his left family will be out of luck.


    "What are you whispering about?"


    The old king said to Zuo Zhongkai and Zuo Xiang who were whispering at the door.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Zuo Zhongkai was in a bit of a dilemma and didn''t know how to speak.


    "Come on, you''re hiding something."


    Said the old king with some displeasure.


    "Your Majesty, Professor Ye and his wife haven''t got up yet. Zuo Xiang goes to invite them. They need to clean up before they can come over."


    Zuo Zhongkai said.


    I hope the old king will not be angry with the left family because of this.


    "It turns out that this is the thing that scares you. I''m too old to go to bed in the early morning. We''ll wait for Professor Ye and his wife."


    The old king said with a smile.


    "Sire, I''ll send for another rush to make them hurry."


    Seeing that the old king was not angry, Zuo Zhongkai said with a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the king was not angry.


    "No, no, don''t worry. Don''t let Professor Ye think that we urge him. Let''s wait."


    Said the old king, waving his hand.


    Seeing that the old king was willing to wait here, Zuo Hai couldn''t help but wonder: "Yuwei, what''s your uncle''s identity? Even the king will come to see him in person? "


    Zuohai has been to Taoyuan village. He thinks Uncle Ye is very mysterious, but he doesn''t know his identity all the time. He Yuwei hasn''t introduced his uncle too specifically.


    "Specifically, I don''t know. My uncle didn''t tell me anything about himself, but my uncle has guards, so he should be a big leader?"He Yuwei said in a low voice.


    He Yuwei doesn''t know the specific identity of his mysterious uncle. Every time she goes to his uncle''s house, his uncle is basically at home, basically fishing, reading, watching TV, and doesn''t see what specific things he has done.


    If you are a leader, you should not be so leisurely. Basically, you should stay at home and live a hermit life?


    "You don''t know?"


    Zuo Hai said in surprise.


    "Uncle is not a showman. He never tells us about himself."


    He Yuwei shook her head and said.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, ye Guangrong took Liu Qingqing by the hand and walked into the living room


    "Your Majesty, long time no see!"


    Ye Rongrong walked into the hall and looked at the old king sitting on the throne.


    With the development of world civilization, most countries no longer have a king. In some constitutional monarchies, the king has basically become a decoration.


    But the state of wenlai is different. The state of wenlai is an autocratic monarchy. Here, the king is supreme and above the law.


    However, ye Rongrong was not a citizen of the state of wenlai, so naturally he did not have to give any big gift to the king.


    In terms of international status and status, ye Rongrong can be said to be superior to King wenlai. After all, wenlai is too small, which is equivalent to the size of a county in Huaxia.


    "Professor Ye, we haven''t seen each other for five years. You are still so young."


    The old king said to Ye Rongrong enviously.


    A 50 year old man looked like a 20-year-old boy, which really made the old king envious.


    This is also the main reason why the old king visited Ye Guangrong.


    The older he lived, the more he didn''t want to die, especially for the old king, who wanted to live forever.


    But from this year on, the old king felt that his body was not as good as day by day. He felt that his life was not long. The closer death approached, the more afraid the old king was that he would die.


    So last night I knew that ye Rongrong had come to wenlai, and I came to the left home early.


    To put it bluntly, this time the old king came to Ye Guangrong to find a way to let him live a few more years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2461

    "Keep a good attitude and you will be young. Your majesty, let me introduce you to my wife Liu Qingqing."


    Ye Guangrong didn''t want to discuss with the old king whether he was young or not. He changed the topic and introduced his wife Liu Qingqing.


    "Mrs. Ye is really a beautiful woman!"


    The old king looked at Liu Qingqing and said.


    After all, such a beautiful woman, really can not be met!


    But at the age of the old king, he has lost interest in women. Now the old king is concerned about how to make himself live a few more years.


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    Liu Qingqing said graciously.


    "Professor Ye, you don''t tell me when you come to wenlai. If you come to wenlai, my family will meet you at the airport."


    Said the old king.


    Listening to the old king''s words, the left family were startled, and their eyes to Ye Guangrong''s husband and wife changed.


    The old king''s family can go to the airport to welcome him. It''s not so kind of treatment, even if the heads of other countries come.


    After all, the old king is old, and all these things are left to the crown prince.


    And ye Guangrong is even qualified to let the old king go to the airport to meet him, or even take his family to meet him. The treatment is really big.


    What''s the identity of Professor Ye?


    The head of a great power?


    The king of great powers?


    Never seen or heard of a country with such a young head of state or king?


    The more the old king treated Ye Guangrong, the more shocked and curious the left family was.


    However, one thing is very certain. He Yuwei''s weight in the left family has been raised to a higher level.


    Later, in this left family, no one dares to bully he Yuwei any more, or even to flatter her.


    "Your Majesty, you are welcome. What can I do for you?"


    Ye Rongrong asked directly.


    The old king couldn''t have come to Zuojia so early, just to meet him and say a few compliments to each other. His attitude is so low that it''s obvious that he has something to ask for, so ye Guangrong is not going to beat around the bush with him.


    "If you have something to ask Professor Ye, you can all go down!"


    The old king said to the people around him.


    Soon, all the people around the old king went down. Zuo Zhongkai was also very witty and left the living room with all the people in the left family.


    The old king and ye Rongrong were left in the whole living room.


    "Professor Ye, I came here to ask you to check my body. Recently, my body is getting worse and worse, and sometimes I can''t breathe."


    Seeing that all the outsiders had gone out, the old king said to Ye Guangrong.


    "OK, I''ll give you a pulse!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In fact, at a glance of Ye Guangrong, we can see that the old king is almost exhausted. No matter whether he is ill or not, he can''t live for half a year.


    This can be seen from the face of the old king.


    Birth, aging, illness and death are the rules of nature. They can also be said to be the will of heaven and can not be changed.


    Even those immortals in the novel, when they reach a certain age, will suffer three disasters and nine disasters. No matter they are human beings or gods, they can''t escape the reincarnation of heaven.


    "How about Professor Ye?"


    Seeing that ye Guangrong would accept it, the old king asked in a hurry.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    Ye Guangrong looked at the old king and asked.


    "The truth!"


    Said the old king.


    "Your health, your majesty, will last more than half a year at most."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t want to cheat the old man, and said frankly.


    "Only half a year?"


    The old king was stunned and asked Ye Guangrong, "can you find a way to make me live a few more years? I still have a lot of things to do. I want to live a few more years."


    "Life, old age and death are the samsara of heaven, which no one can escape."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    In this matter, ye Guangrong really has no way.


    "Professor Ye, you are the most skillful person in the world. You must have a way. No matter how much it costs, you must help me."


    The old king took Ye Rongrong''s hand and begged.


    Some people are too old to live any longer. They still don''t want to die and want to live a few more years.


    "Your Majesty, I''m really sorry. I really can''t help it."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Professor Ye, you must have a way. Just as you are 50 years old and look so young, you also have a way to make me younger. As long as I become younger, I can live a few more years."


    The old king looked at Ye Guangrong and said.As the most powerful person in Brunei, the old king can also get some detailed information about ye Rongrong. He knows that ye Rongrong was not so young before, but suddenly became young.


    This time, the old king came to ask Ye Guangrong for the medicine to make him younger.


    In the old king''s view, as long as people become young, this life will be long.


    "Your Majesty, life, aging, illness and death are things that no one can escape. Although I look so young, I will die before I reach your age."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    This is the truth. The effect of "Zhuyan Dan" is to make people younger and keep them young forever, but death is another matter.


    With the improvement of the "eye of heaven" level, ye Guangrong more and more understands that the samsara of heaven cannot be changed, especially when he is a mortal.


    "Professor Ye, you must have a way. As long as you can let me live for a few more years, I will pay any price."


    The old king clenched Ye Rongrong''s hand and said.


    Ye Guangrong looked at the old king and was silent for a while. He said, "Your Majesty, there is nothing I can do, but I have a way for you to try. As for the effect, I can''t say."


    "What can I do?"


    As soon as he heard that there was still a way to live a few more years, the old king asked excitedly.


    "Your Majesty, you see that I am so young. In fact, I have to pay a great price. I didn''t want any special drugs for AIDS, cancer or leukemia. I just asked that the companies producing these drugs all over the world should sell them at a low price so that ordinary people can use them. I can''t save people Count... "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I know that."


    Said the old king, nodding.


    "Your Majesty, maybe there''s another thing you don''t know. When our husband and wife were young, they set up a" Qingyao charity "to help a lot of people."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I know that, too! Now Qingyao charity is the largest private charity in the world. "


    Said the old king, nodding.


    Although Ye Guangrong didn''t understand what these things had to do with whether he could live a few more years, the old king listened patiently.


    When he is his age, he is patient.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2462

    "Your Majesty, you are now in your nineties and live longer than most people. On the one hand, your good life rules make you live longer, and on the other hand, you often do good deeds and accumulate virtue."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "What do you mean?"


    The old king looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "Your Majesty, if you rely on treatment and medicine, you will not live long, but also reduce your life. After all, both medicine and chemotherapy are very harmful to your body. The human body itself has strong self-healing ability. If you want to live long, you should not always think that you are going to die. This mentality must be corrected."


    "The most important thing is that whether you can live longer is not something that human beings can change. It depends on heaven. If you believe me, do good deeds and accumulate virtue, maybe you can live a few more years."


    Ye Rongrong said in silence.


    After he lived to his nineties, his physiological functions had declined seriously, and it was not suitable for him to live on medicine or surgery or chemotherapy.


    Whether it''s chemotherapy or taking medicine, it will do harm to the body. Especially for the elderly, the more frustrating it is, the less long it will live.


    "Is it really effective to do good and accumulate virtue?"


    The old king looked at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    "I can''t guarantee that. I''m just proposing. But doing good deeds and accumulating virtue, and not cultivating this life, will be good for the next life and for future generations."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    The reincarnation of the way of heaven is something that no one can say clearly. Naturally, ye Guangrong won''t give him a guarantee.


    The old king was silent for a long time. He nodded and said, "Professor Ye, thank you."


    It''s obvious that the old king listened to Ye Guangrong.


    Later, both ye Guangrong and the old king no longer talked about the renewal of life, but about the way to maintain one''s life.


    An hour later, the old king went back to the palace happily.


    "Husband, can you really prolong your life by doing good deeds and accumulating virtue?"


    After seeing wenlai''s motorcade far away, Liu Qingqing asked in a low voice in Ye Guangrong''s ear.


    "Doing good may not prolong one''s life, but his state of thinking that one''s life is not long every day will definitely reduce one''s life. This person is easy to think and get sick when he is idle. Let him do good and let him have something to do. Doing good will make one happy. If he is full and happy, he will live a long life."


    "Besides, the older the man is, the more afraid he is to die. So is the old king of Brunei. If I don''t show him a way to live a long life, he will certainly pester us and make us very troublesome."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    The old king''s purpose is very clear, that is, he wants to live a few more years. If he doesn''t show him a way, he may not go.


    The most important thing is that if he has been pestering himself and must tell him how to become young, it will be a very troublesome thing.


    After all, it is impossible for ye Guangrong to tell outsiders about this "Zhuyan Dan". Ye Guangrong has few of them on hand, and there is no possibility of further refining them.


    "Husband, you are still powerful!"


    Liu Qingqing immediately gives Ye Guangrong a thumbs up.


    After breakfast, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing go out of the left house and plan to visit wenlai. Originally, he Yuwei and his wife wanted to accompany them, but they were all rejected by Ye Guangrong.


    It''s not easy to have a two person world. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be disturbed by outsiders.


    ¡­¡­


    Wenlai state is a monarchy. The palace of wenlai state is very magnificent and resplendent. It can even be said that the palace of wenlai state is made of gold.


    The whole palace building is full of color. Its Malay style herringbone roof and huge dome plated with 22K gold are glittering with gold, becoming a distinctive symbol of the palace.


    However, ye Rongrong and his wife walked outside the palace and didn''t go in.


    The palace of wenlai state is not open to the public. Tourists can''t go in. Although it''s very easy for ye Rongrong to go in, as long as his identity is reported, ye Rongrong can visit the palace of wenlai state, but the couple didn''t.


    Both ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing like this kind of ordinary people''s way of playing. There is no pleasure to play except for showing off.


    Wenlai is a small country. After a while in the city, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing take a bus to Borneo island.


    Borneo is a natural and undisturbed Island, and the state of Brunei is located in its heart, which is a shining example of natural beauty.


    There are primitive tropical rainforests, well protected coral reefs, mangrove covered islands, white beaches


    "Husband, it''s beautiful here!"


    Liu Qingqing fell in love with it all at once.


    It''s hard to find such a good tourist place in China.


    "Yes, it''s really beautiful here. Most of all, it''s not overcrowded."Ye Guangrong nodded.


    In domestic tourism, as long as there is a little bit of fame, it is full of people. When you travel, it is not so much to see the scenery as to see the head.


    Moreover, the commercialization of scenic spots is very serious. Take Shaolin Temple as an example. It''s disgusting that it''s commercialized now.


    Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing walk hand in hand on the white sand beach, enjoying the natural scenery.


    "Uncle, aunt, do you want to buy souvenirs?"


    A young girl''s voice came from behind.


    After hearing this, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing turn around and see behind them a seven or eight year old girl. She is wearing a washed pink dress with white hair. She is very cute. She is also carrying a basket made of bamboo bars. It seems that it is filled with souvenirs.


    Looking at the little girl behind him, ye Rongrong and his wife were surprised.


    Wen Lai country is one of the richest countries in the world. Unexpectedly, seven or eight year old girls come out to do business.


    It seems that no matter how rich the country is, there are poor people.


    "What souvenirs do you sell?"


    Seeing such a little girl come out to do business, Liu Qingqing can''t help but feel pity in her heart. She looks at the little girl and asks.


    "I have a lot of souvenirs here, including shells, beautiful stones and copper products, which are all made by hand."


    Seeing that ye Rongrong and his wife didn''t drive themselves away like others, the little girl said happily.


    Liu Qingqing looked into the basket and found that there were all kinds of beautiful shells in all colors, including shells made of conch, abalone shells, shells made of snail, rainbow, clam and so on, as well as beautiful stones in all kinds of strange shapes.


    As for the copper products mentioned by the little girl, there are few. Obviously, the little girl can pick up the shells and stones on the beach and make them by herself. The copper products are not good. She has to spend money on others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2463

    "You made all this yourself?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at the little girl and asks.


    "Well, my mother and I made these stones and shells."


    The little girl nodded and said.


    "They''re all beautiful."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and began to choose his favorite souvenirs in the basket. They were made of conch horn and shell fish.


    Soon, Liu Qingqing picked out five or six things she liked.


    "How much are these?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Sister, you can give me ten dollars."


    The little girl hesitated for a moment and carefully looked at Liu Qingqing and ye Guangrong. When she quoted the price, she was still timid. She seemed to be afraid that Liu Qingqing might be too expensive. She was ready to reduce the price at any time.


    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong.


    Obviously, it''s asking Ye Guangrong to pay.


    As long as you go out with Ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing especially enjoys the feeling of buying things by herself and paying by her husband.


    "Here''s ten dollars!"


    Ye Rongrong takes ten dollars from his pocket and hands it to the little girl.


    Now many countries need to trade in US dollars, and there are a lot of US dollars in Ye Rongrong''s Qiankun ring.


    after all, this foreign country is not like domestic, even the vendors of small vendors have already used WeChat and Alipay to collect money. Basically, they use cash in small payments like overseas.


    "Thank you, uncle and aunt!"


    Receiving the money, the little girl said happily.


    "It''s OK. You''re not expensive either."


    Now the exchange rate between the US dollar and the Chinese currency is close to one to six, that is to say, these five things are only 50 to 60 yuan. To be honest, they are all more expensive to buy in China, not to mention the wealthy Brunei.


    The price the little girl gave was really affordable.


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the cool sea breeze, Liu Qingqing''s stomach suddenly grunted before they took a few steps.


    Suddenly Liu Qingqing''s face turned red.


    Last night, I played with Ye Rongrong until early in the morning. I had a lot of physical exertion. I drank two bowls of porridge in the morning. After wandering all morning, my stomach finally protested.


    Ye Guangrong looks at her subconsciously.


    "Honey I I''m hungry. "


    Liu Qingqing is a woman who pays great attention to her image. It''s embarrassing and damaging for her to make such a strange voice in her stomach. So when ye Guangrong looks at her in surprise, her pretty face turns red and says shyly.


    "Ha ha ha, let''s go and eat something!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Make you laugh at me!"


    See ye Guangrong dare to laugh at himself, Liu Qingqing reluctantly twisted the waist of the next ye Guangrong.


    "Murder my husband!"


    Ye Guangrong gave a strange cry and ran away.


    "If you want to run, see where you''re going!"


    Liu Qingqing catches up immediately.


    There are a row of big stalls on the beach. There is no noise at noon and at night. In addition, the tourists here are not as crowded as in China. Only a few tourists are eating seafood and drinking beer and chatting in the open-air stalls.


    Liu Qingqing and ye Rongrong found an empty table with no one around them. They ordered fresh seafood such as swimming crab, sea melon seeds, shrimps and large yellow croaker, as well as a plate of full seafood fried noodles and ten bottles of ice beer.


    This season, eating seafood and drinking wine by the sea is the best.


    When the beer came up, ye Rongrong didn''t even use the bottle opener. He pushed the bottle cap with his finger, and the bottle cap opened as soon as it tilted up.


    This is the first time that several golden haired Westerners at the next table have seen Ye Guangrong open the beer bottle so smartly. They almost keep their eyes straight. After all, these Westerners give ye Guangrong a thumbs up.


    after all, with such a little push of their fingers, they can open the lid of the beer bottle, which is not what everyone can do.


    It takes strength and skill. Tiktok


    Ye Rongyao learned this in his shaking voice, but there are many capable people in tiktok.


    "Husband, it''s not good to drink on an empty stomach. You have to fill your stomach before noodles come up."


    Liu Qingqing couldn''t help caring.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK to have a beer. You can have one too."


    With that, ye Guangrong opened a bottle of beer for Liu Qingqing.


    Liu Qingqing, though basically not drinking outside, can still drink wine with her at home, whether Yifei, beer or wine or baijiu.


    In terms of alcohol, three or five bottles of beer will not get drunk.


    "Wife, cheers!"


    Ye Guangrong fills Liu Qingqing with a glass of beer, and then involuntarily raises his glass and signals to Liu Qingqing to clink it.


    Seeing that ye Rongrong''s interest was so high, Liu Qingqing naturally didn''t want to sweep Ye Rongrong''s interest. He picked up his glass and touched it and said, "cheers!""Cheers


    Ye Rongrong picked up the glass and drank a glass of ice beer in one gulp.


    Wenlai is located in the subtropical zone. Even in November, the climate here is still very hot. Ye Rongrong estimates that today''s weather is 356 degrees. It''s very hot. It''s very comfortable to drink this ice beer.


    Now, people in many parts of the country have begun to put on sweaters.


    The boss of this stall served the dishes very fast. Within ten minutes, most of Ye Rongrong''s dishes had already come up.


    Liu Qingqing took a chopstick and put it in the shrimp''s back. He pried the shrimp''s shell cleanly to reveal its white and tender flesh. Then he quietly put the shelled shrimp into Ye Guangrong''s bowl.


    "Yes, this shrimp is very fresh!"


    Ye Rongrong is eating the shrimp peeled by his daughter-in-law.


    The shrimp with the best taste is the shrimp just picked up from the sea. It is obvious that the shrimp of the stall owner was just picked up from the sea. It was not long before they were boiled with water and some salt, and the taste was very good.


    Liu Qingqing is very skilled in shelling shrimps, and soon the bowl in front of Ye Guangrong is full of white and tender shrimps.


    Liu Qingqing''s beauty is very attractive everywhere. In this stall, several Western men and the owner of the stall sweep over from time to time.


    "It''s really good cabbage. It''s hogged."


    The owner of the stall could not help feeling.


    A fair lady, a gentleman, a beautiful girl, a man''s favorite. The stall owner is jealous of Ye Guangrong!


    "Wife, you are going to make me fat. Be careful that you will be out of breath at night."


    Ye Guangrong looks at a bowl of shelled shrimp meat full in front of him, and his heart can''t help flowing a warm current. He can''t help joking.


    "Are you willing to press me out of breath?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong vaguely and says.


    Listening to Liu Qingqing''s words, ye Guangrong couldn''t help feeling confused.


    "Beauty, how about making a friend?"


    Just as ye Rongrong''s eyes were confused, an untimely man''s voice suddenly rang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2464

    "Who?"


    Ye Guangrong''s face sank and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    But the man who bothered Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing didn''t know that he had offended a very terrible person.


    Unexpectedly, in front of Ye Guangrong, he wants to soak Liu Qingqing.


    I''m looking for death.


    In the kingdom of wenlai, ye Guangrong is a distinguished guest of honor to the king and crown prince. If you kill someone who offends you, you don''t need to be punished at all.


    At this time, the man is unknowingly opening his mouth full of wine gas, putting up an obscene face, and his eyes are staring at Liu Qingqing.


    The man was topless, and his lower body was wearing a pair of blue jeans. From this bare upper body, you can see a ferocious Green Dragon Tattoo extending from the back to the front chest.


    Obviously, the man with the green dragon tattoo is not a good man.


    After the tattooed man, there are more than ten men with the same topless and the same patterns of green dragon and white tiger.


    It seems that the gangsters at home and abroad all like to tattoo the design of beasts on their bodies, for fear that others will not know that they are bad people.


    At this time, they are standing behind the man with the green dragon tattoo, with a playful posture. Their eyes are all dishonestly sweeping Liu Qingqing''s concave and convex body.


    Although there are many beauties on the beach, there are no beauties like Liu Qingqing except Liu Qingqing.


    All the beauties on the beach were eclipsed in front of Liu Qingqing.


    The man with green dragon tattoo was astonished at the first sight of Liu Qingqing.


    "While I''m in a good mood today, you''ll give me as far as you can go!"


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    Yesterday in the state of wenlai, ye Guangrong had killed more than ten people. Today Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to kill any more.


    "It''s over!"


    As soon as ye Guangrong tells the tattooed men to roll, the boss of the stall turns pale.


    This green dragon tattooed man is the biggest bully in Borneo. He is the boss of one of the two gangs in Borneo. He has hundreds of younger brothers under his hand.


    They earn money by paying for protection in Borneo.


    Because the man with green dragon tattoo is cruel and ruthless, as long as he sets up a stall on Borneo island, no one dares not to pay him protection fee.


    It is said that behind the Qinglong Baihu hall is a powerful imperial relative of wenlai state, so that no one dares to offend them.


    Those who dare to offend them have been thrown into the sea to feed the sharks.


    Local people dare not offend them. The young couple are tourists from foreign countries. They offend the green dragon man. It''s really miserable after that!


    The Chinese state-owned idiom is called "beauty is in trouble", which is true.


    If you look so beautiful and don''t stay at home honestly, when you travel abroad, isn''t it just like sheep entering tiger''s mouth?


    It''s a pity that she is such a beautiful woman.


    "Paralyzed, smelly boy, you are tired of living. How dare you talk to our boss like this!"


    "You want to die, don''t you?"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll feed you to the sharks."


    See ye Guangrong dare to tell them to go away so arrogantly, this green dragon tattoo male behind several horsemen suddenly angry.


    In that way, it was like if ye Guangrong dared to say another word of disrespect, they would break Ye Guangrong apart.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? How many times have I told you that you should not be fierce when you see beautiful women. If you scare beautiful women, I can''t spare you. "


    See oneself after death hastily younger brother fierce spirit evil spirit appearance, gave the beautiful woman to frighten, immediately facial expression a sink, start to lecture a way.


    "Yes, yes, boss, we are wrong!"


    Those younger brothers immediately put away their fierce faces and nodded their heads to admit their mistakes.


    Seeing that his younger brothers are respectful to him, the tattooed man nodded with satisfaction. Then he looked at Liu Qingqing with lustful eyes again and said with a playful smile: "beauty, how about making a friend? In wenlai country, my brother long is also the number one person. You are much better than the losers around you, and I am also very rich..."


    "Husband, what does this villain say?"


    Liu Qingqing didn''t understand the words of wenlai country, so she couldn''t understand what the tattooed man was saying.


    If the green dragon tattoo man knows that he''s been talking nonsense for a long time, Liu Qingqing doesn''t know what he''s talking about at all. He''s probably going to spit blood in anger.


    "Nothing. Just trying to scare me."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Intimidate your husband?"


    Liu Qingqing can''t help but mourn these villains.


    Eyes can not help but full of pity, these people dare to threaten their men, this is not to live impatiently, what is it?"Wife, you sit and I''ll warm up."


    Ye Rongrong said and stood up.


    This group of people dare to beat his wife''s idea, ye Guangrong naturally will not let it go.


    Opportunity has been given to them once. It''s their own business that they don''t cherish. Now


    Ye Guangrong''s eyes swept the gangsters like a knife.


    I don''t know why, swept by Ye Rongrong''s eyes, the men with Qinglong tattoo suddenly felt cool on their back.


    I must have drunk too much and had a delusion.


    However, this feeling of cool back is very bad, so the man with Qinglong tattoo wants to start first. He carries a beer bottle from the table and is ready to smash his head down.


    "Die for me!"


    Green dragon tattoo man lost patience, swung the beer bottle in his hand, then hit Ye Rongrong''s head.


    "Ah..."


    "Don''t worry


    See green dragon tattoo man swung beer bottle hit Ye Guangrong''s head, several Westerners sitting on the side of the table scared to cry.


    But soon, they were wide eyed, only to see the huge body of the tattooed man suddenly soar into the air, and then heavily "bang!" Suddenly, he fell heavily on a table from the control, which made the table crumble.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    These gangsters never thought that ye Rongrong''s feet were so fast and powerful. With such a light kick, he kicked off the experienced man with a tattoo of Qinglong, who weighs 180 Jin.


    But they were all startled, but when they came back, they rushed forward to help the tattooed man.


    "Fight me, fight me, fight this man to death!"


    Angry green dragon tattoo man immediately yelled to his younger brother.


    This Chinese man has some Kung Fu. Fighting alone is definitely not his opponent, so the man with Qinglong tattoo let everyone go on.


    "Die for me!"


    More than a dozen gangsters see the boss angry, how dare to neglect, some carrying stools, some carrying bottles, all clamoring, storming to Ye Guangrong.


    ~~~


    I can''t hold on any longer. I''m going to have a watch today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2465

    "It''s over. The boy is dead. There are dead people in his stall. It''s impossible to do business in the future."


    Looking at this group of men with topless tattoos, a fierce face rushed up to Ye Guangrong, the stall owner could not help sighing.


    These bastards pay the protection fee every month, since they still make trouble here.


    "To die!"


    Ye Rongrong grabbed a pair of chopsticks from the table and joked: "please eat chopsticks!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw chopsticks shooting at the fierce tattooed men.


    "Ah..."


    "Oh..."


    All of a sudden, all of them fell into shit and covered their thighs in a scream. The red blood flowed out of the palm of his hand.


    I saw that there was a chopstick in the heel of both legs of these ten big men. These chopsticks were very deep. Almost two thirds of the whole chopsticks were inserted into the root of the thigh.


    Seeing this scene, no matter the tourists who consume in the open-air stall, or the owners and waiters of the stall, everyone has an egg in their mouth, and they can''t close it for a long time, staring at it in a daze.


    The chopsticks are used as concealed weapons, and they are very random to grab a chopstick and throw it out. These chopsticks seem to have eyes, and all of them are right at the thigh root of these big men.


    We''ve never seen such precise and terrible techniques in our life, even heard of them.


    "Chinese Kung Fu!"


    In the next seat, a blonde Western beauty straightened her eyes and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Chinese Kung Fu?"


    "Yes, it''s Chinese Kung Fu!"


    "Only Chinese Kung Fu is so powerful!"


    Soon, these people reacted and looked at Ye Guangrong with green eyes.


    This is a master of Chinese Kung Fu!


    When you think about the movie, these people are very excited.


    Although these tattooed men all fell on the ground and wailed, ye Guangrong was still angry. He picked up a beer bottle from the table and hit them hard one by one.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the tattooed men were beaten to cover their heads on the ground. Looking at the broken head and bleeding blood, the timid woman turned pale.


    "You Don''t come here Don''t come here I''m the leader of Qinglong Baihu hall. You can''t hurt me. You have to Or you''ll regret it. "


    Looking at Ye Guangrong walking towards him with a beer bottle, the green dragon tattooed man, who had been wailing on the ground, stared at Ye Guangrong in horror, and said with trembling lips.


    If it wasn''t for the two legs being hurt by chopsticks, the man with Qinglong tattoo would have run away now.


    The reason why the man with green dragon tattoo can become the leader of evil forces in this area is that he can fight hard enough and step on other people''s bodies.


    But now he knows, he''s on the iron.


    In a twinkling of an eye, with a pair of chopsticks, more than ten people were seriously injured.


    "Green dragon and white tiger hall leader, right?"


    Ye Rongrong goes to the man with the green dragon tattoo and says, without waiting for him to open his mouth, the beer bottle on his hand hits the man with the green dragon tattoo on his head.


    "Click!"


    With a crack of a beer bottle, the tattooed man felt liquid running down his head and reached for his head.


    "Blood Blood... "


    Green dragon tattoo man panic shouts.


    It''s always been the man with the Green Dragon Tattoo who makes other people bleed. When did he make himself so embarrassed.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Guangrong directly kicked the tattooed man more than ten meters away. With a scream, the tattooed man fainted in front of his eyes.


    In this public place, ye Rongrong still has some scruples and doesn''t send these bastards directly to the hell.


    "Big Brother, I We are wrong, you You have a lot to spare us


    Seeing his eldest brother''s miserable appearance, he frightened these tattooed men. This was a fight to death. Suddenly, someone''s lips trembled and begged for mercy from ye Guangrong.


    Some people took the lead in begging for mercy, which naturally led others to follow suit, especially a tattooed man who was closest to Ye Guangrong. A couple kowtowed to Ye Guangrong and begged: "brother, I I have a three-year-old child and an 80 year old mother... "


    "What?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a stare.


    "There are three-year-old children on the top and eighty year-old mothers on the bottom." what the hell is that?


    "No No, there are 80 old mothers and three-year-old children. They still need me to support them. Elder brother, you have a lot of them. Do you want to let us go? "


    The tattooed man also realized that he was afraid of saying something wrong."Let you go?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and found that he was really hard to deal with these people.


    Just now I stabbed these people''s thighs with chopsticks. Even if they can be cured, these people will have difficulty walking in the future, and they will also be beaten to death. If they are not treated in time, they will not survive today.


    Of course, ye Guangrong is not soft hearted. If these people dare to take Liu Qingqing''s idea, ye Guangrong will not let them live like this.


    The key is that ye Rongrong doesn''t want to have human life on his hands now.


    Thinking of this, ye Guangrong thinks of a person.


    Pick up the mobile phone, ye Rongrong directly dial Zhao Yahui, crown prince of wenlai.


    Ye Rongrong said something on the phone and hung up.


    I believe that Zhao Yahui will deal with these people well, and I also believe that Zhao Yahui will give himself a satisfactory answer.


    "Honey, let''s go!"


    Liu Qingqing is not in the mood to eat in this open-air stall when such a thing happens here.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said to some stall owners who hadn''t come back: "how much is it?"


    "No No money. "


    The boss of the big stall waved his hand and said.


    The boss of Qinglong and baihutang dares to fight. How dare the boss of the gearshift take his money!


    "It''s a matter of course to pay for the meal. It''s a hundred dollars. There''s no need to change it. As for the damaged things, you can compensate them!"


    Ye Guangrong pointed to the group of fallen and wailing tattoos and said.


    "We''ll pay, we''ll pay!"


    These tattooed men said in a hurry.


    This person is so terrible, this group of tattooed men want this person to disappear from their eyes immediately.


    "No, no, just some worthless things."


    The stall owner waved his hand.


    Are you kidding me? Let the people of Qinglong Baihu hall pay for their desks, chairs and benches. I''m tired of living. I dare not put myself in for such a small sum of money.


    Now the boss of this big stall is worried that the people in Qinglong baihutang will anger themselves because they are beaten in their big stall.


    Looking at Ye Rongrong''s eyes, these tattooed men could not help but feel nervous and said in a hurry: "boss, you don''t have to say it. We''ll compensate you a lot."


    When they say these words, these tattooed men are bleeding!


    When did you feel so depressed!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2466

    Ye Guangrong doesn''t care about the tattooed heroes, or the Qinglong Baihu hall. In wenlai, everything is decided by the royal family. If ye Guangrong tells Zhao Yahui about it, the so-called Qinglong Baihu hall will be basically wiped out.


    Even if there are imperial relatives and relatives behind the Qinglong white tiger hall, it''s useless. One is the cancer of the country, the other is the miracle doctor who saves countless people and has the skill of bringing the dying back to life. Which is more important? I believe his royal highness does it by himself.


    The scenery of Borneo island is very beautiful. Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing have a good time here. They go out after sunset.


    "Smelly girl, how dare you come here to sell things again? It''s itchy, isn''t it?"


    At the exit of Borneo island, a disgusting voice came from a distance. Then the little girl, crying for mercy, said: "uncle, I''m wrong. Don''t smash my things. My mother and I used them for more than half a month to make them. My mother is still waiting to exchange them for money to see a doctor."


    The little girl''s voice is very familiar. Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing turn to see that it is the little girl who sold her handicrafts that morning.


    At this time, a burly middle-aged man in a black security suit was throwing the handicrafts in the little girl''s basket on the ground and stepping on them.


    The little girl was desperate to jump at the handicraft, but the little body was not the opponent of the middle-aged man at all, and she was pushed away by the middle-aged man.


    Seeing that the little girl was about to hit the stone behind her, ye Guangrong came to the little girl behind her and helped her.


    If you really hit the stone with your head, you''ll break your head and bleed.


    "Uncle..."


    The little girl looked back, holding her body was the uncle who bought handicrafts from her in the morning.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ye Rongrong asked with concern.


    The little girl wanted to talk, but seeing that the middle-aged security guard was still stepping on the handicrafts of her home, she was very sad.


    These handicrafts are made by myself and my mother day and night. My mother''s money to see a doctor and my money to go to school all depend on the sale of these handicrafts to earn money.


    "Don''t step on my things!"


    The little girl can''t care to talk to Ye Rongrong. She rushes to save these handicrafts, but he is a seven or eight year old girl. How can she be an adult''s opponent.


    The anxious little girl suddenly held the middle-aged security guard''s arm and bit it down.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the middle-aged security guard''s arm hurt, he quickly threw the little girl away and touched the bitten arm.


    This smelly girl bit so hard that the middle-aged security guard''s forehead was sweating.


    While the middle-aged security guard was holding her arms and yelling, the little girl quickly ran to the position where the handicrafts were kicked, picked up the handicrafts and prepared to run away.


    "Little bastard, if you want to run, I''ll kill you!"


    The furious middle-aged security guard raised his foot and was ready to kick the little girl in the back. If he was kicked, the little girl''s thin body would be injured.


    "Asshole!"


    Ye Guangrong comes to the little girl with a flash. He grabs the middle-aged security guard and throws his hand. He throws the middle-aged security guard five or six meters away and falls to the ground.


    "Ouch!"


    With a scream, the middle-aged security guard fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    It''s obvious that ye Guangrong was very heavy just now.


    "Are you all right?"


    Liu Qingqing ran to the little girl and asked with concern.


    "Thank you, auntie. I''m fine."


    The little girl can speak Chinese. She shakes her head and continues to pick up the scattered handicrafts.


    For the little girl, these crafts are her hope.


    "Uncle, aunt, let''s run."


    After picking up everything quickly, the little girl said to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    This middle-aged security guard is the security guard here. Anyone who wants to sell things here has to give a rebate to these security guards. Others only need a fixed amount of money for one month to sell things here.


    But when these security guards saw the little girl and a sick mother, they wanted the little girl to give them half of the money she earned from selling things every day.


    How can we do that? Apart from the cost, we don''t earn much. If we give half of the money we sell to them every day, it means we don''t earn much.


    So the little girl sneaks in every day to sell these handicrafts.


    I''m often caught by the security guards here. If I''m lucky, if I meet a better security guard, I''ll scold the little girl. But if I''m not lucky, if I meet a bad security guard like this middle-aged security guard, it''s a beating.


    "It''s all right, with uncles and aunts, no one dares to bully you again."


    Liu Qingqing said grudgingly touching the little girl''s head.


    Originally, looking at such a small girl to come out to earn money, Liu Qingqing felt sad and wanted to stand out for the little girl.Ye Rongrong just looked at it and didn''t speak.


    As long as your wife is happy.


    Just act as her bodyguard and thug.


    "Paralyzed, you beat me!"


    The middle-aged security guard got up from the ground, took a fierce look at Ye Guangrong and scolded him.


    However, the middle-aged security guard is not stupid. Knowing that he is not ye Rongrong''s opponent, he calls for support through his walkie talkie.


    After all, he''s not the only security guard here.


    "You are still not human. Do you have human nature and conscience to fight against such a little girl?"


    Liu Qingqing heard that the middle-aged security guard even called someone to come over, frowning slightly and swearing at the middle-aged man.


    "Grass, I''m in charge of this place. It''s the way of returning the wheel. You''re in charge of your own business. Don''t leave if you have seed. You''ll regret it later."


    There are a lot of Chinese speaking people in wenlai. It is obvious that the middle-aged security guard also understands Liu Qingqing''s words. After hanging up the walkie talkie, he scolds fiercely.


    "Husband..."


    Liu Qingqing couldn''t help looking up at Ye Guangrong.


    "It''s OK, I''m here!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded to Liu Qingqing.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how many bad people you come here with your uncle


    Liu Qingqing saw that the little girl was very afraid and quickly comforted her.


    "Auntie, the security guards here are very fierce, and there are electric batons in hand. We''d better run quickly!"


    The little girl said anxiously to her beautiful aunt.


    Had it not been for the beautiful aunt and the strong uncle who helped her just now, the little girl would have run away without them.


    There are many security guards here. They are fierce. The beautiful aunt and the strong uncle are out of their mind. If they don''t run away, they may be killed by them.


    However, not far away from the delay, several security guards came here with electric batons.


    "It''s over. I''m going to be killed!"


    The little girl was white with fright.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2467

    "Captain, it''s this son of a bitch who hit me. You have to avenge me."


    See the security team leader with a few security guards with electric batons running over, fell on the ground, wailing middle-aged security immediately don''t hurt, evil hum pointed to Ye Guangrong, to the security team leader they said.


    "You beat Zhang Wangli!"


    The leading security guard looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    In his own territory, he even beat his subordinates. The security captain''s face was very ugly.


    It''s up to the master to beat the dog?


    "I did it!"


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t regret his hand at all just now. It''s light to beat such scum.


    "Auntie, let''s run!"


    Looking at the situation, the little girl quickly took Liu Qingqing''s hand and said.


    There are so many people on the other side with weapons in their hands. If they don''t run now, they will be killed later.


    These security guards are cruel, but the little girl has seen them.


    Once upon a time, a big brother who was also selling souvenirs here was beaten to death by these security guards. The little girl heard that she was beaten and disabled.


    "Good, good!"


    Seeing ye Rongrong, a foreigner, beating his own security guard, he dared to speak to himself so arrogantly here. Li Manchang was angry.


    Do you think you are tall and dare to be arrogant here?


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands. Evil tigers are afraid of wolves!


    "Give it to me, beat him!"


    Li Manchang waved and said to several security guards with electric batons behind him.


    Immediately, the security guard waved the electric stick and rushed to Ye Guangrong.


    "It''s over. I''m going to die!"


    The little girl couldn''t help but close her eyes. She was afraid of the bloody scene.


    This uncle is to help himself


    The little girl had some remorse for herself.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly several shots rang out.


    How could there be gunfire?


    The little girl opened her eyes suspiciously and looked forward.


    "This What''s the situation? "


    The little girl was stunned.


    Before their eyes closed, these security guards were still holding electric batons to beat uncle fiercely, but now they fell on the ground and howled, with pools of blood flowing on the ground.


    "Ah..."


    "Rao Spare my life... "


    The sudden gunshot frightened Li Manchang, especially the dozens of soldiers who were not far away from him pointed their guns at him. Li Manchang didn''t even think about it and quickly knelt on the ground.


    I''m afraid these soldiers will shoot themselves to death.


    "This What''s going on? "


    Looking at the security guards who were shot and fell to the ground with unknown life and death, the unfortunate middle-aged security guards who were just ready to see ye Rongrong were all staring straight.


    Where did so many soldiers come from? Why did they shoot their colleagues?


    Is it?


    Suddenly, the middle-aged security guard was so scared that he was incontinent.


    Just now Just now, my colleagues were trying to vent their anger with batons. As a result, they were all shot.


    Is he a member of the royal family.


    It''s over. It''s dead this time. It''s dead!


    In the state of wenlai, it''s a capital crime to dare to beat a member of the royal family!


    "Professor Ye, are you ok?"


    Prince Zhao Yahui ran to Ye Guangrong and asked.


    It turns out that ye Guangrong called Zhao Yahui and told him that he was attacked by the people of Qinglong Baihu hall on Borneo island, which scared Zhao Yahui.


    Putting everything down, Zhao Yahui personally runs over with a group of guards and catches all the members of Qinglong Baihu Hall who offend Ye Guangrong.


    On the spot, the leaders of relevant departments were called to hold a meeting to deploy and arrest all the members of Qinglong Baihu hall, as well as the people behind the Qinglong Baihu hall, that is, those imperial relatives.


    In fact, Zhao Yahui has known about Qinglong Baihu hall for a long time, but it involves the interests of many imperial relatives, so don''t shake it.


    But this time, they dare to attack Professor Ye. This is a breakthrough. On the way back, Zhao Yahui talked to his father on the phone. In this matter, his father thought the same as himself. He flattened the Qinglong Baihu hall and the people behind it, and gave Professor Ye a satisfactory answer.


    It''s almost sunset to command the arrest operation here. As a result, on the way back, I saw several security guards threatening Professor Ye.


    Zhao Yahui was very angry.


    Professor Ye has only been in wenlai country for a few days, and one after another people have been unknowingly provoking him.


    Zhao Yahui directly ordered to shoot those security guards who waved sticks and dared to attack Professor Ye.


    "I''m fine. I didn''t expect you to be here."Ye Rongrong shakes his head, looks at Zhao Yahui and says.


    These security guards didn''t touch Ye Rongrong''s scales. Ye Rongrong was ready to teach him a lesson. Unexpectedly, Zhao Yahui ordered to shoot these security guards.


    In fact, ye Rongrong can just take out these security guards, but ye Rongrong is lazy.


    Ye Guangrong is not a good man.


    "I''m here to deal with the Qinglong white tiger hall. Now all the members of the Qinglong white tiger hall in wenlai have been captured, including their backers and several royal scum."


    Zhao Yahui explained.


    "You should take good care of the public security. What''s the matter? I''ve only been in wenlai for two days, but I haven''t met any good things."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    Originally, I wanted to take Liu Qingqing to enjoy the beautiful scenery and relax in wenlai country, but I met something.


    It''s a bit of a disappointment.


    "Professor Ye, what you said is that we will make a good rectification. I will let my guard escort you back."


    Zhao Yahui said.


    Now Zhao Yahui is afraid to let Ye Guangrong and his wife roam in wenlai country. The accident rate is too high.


    I can''t even wipe off the crown prince.


    "No, no, we don''t need you. You can do it yourself."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Come out to play, this is followed by a large group of guards, what''s the meaning of this!


    "All right then!"


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s insistence, Zhao Yahui did not mention it.


    However, he thought that he would send some plainclothes guards to protect Professor Ye and his wife from afar.


    After all, if anything happens to them in Brunei, it will be a great disaster for the whole Brunei and the royal family.


    So protecting Professor Ye and his wife is the top priority.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, you Are you a senior official


    After waiting for the crown prince''s motorcade to leave, the little girl looked at Ye Rongrong timidly and asked.


    The scene just now really scared the little girl, but let the little girl understand that this uncle is absolutely a big man.


    "Hehe, is that important?"


    Ye Guangrong said, touching the little girl''s head with a smile.


    "Husband, it''s almost dark. Let''s take Annie home."


    Liu Qingqing is a little worried. The little girl goes home alone and says to Ye Rongrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2468

    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    Anyway, there''s nothing wrong. Ye Guangrong doesn''t mind sending this little girl Annie home.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how rich the country is, there is a gap between the rich and the poor. The same is true of wenlai. There is also a common people''s cave in wenlai, where all the poor people live.


    The common people''s cave also gives Ye Guangrong the feeling that it is dirty and messy. However, it can be seen that the people here are kind-hearted. Along the way, many people greet Annie. It is obvious that these people care about Annie very much.


    Annie''s family lives in the northwest corner of the common people''s cave, a house made of discarded containers.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Annie takes Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing into the house and happily says to the woman lying on the bed.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhang Yanyan asks, looking at Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing behind her daughter.


    After all, I don''t know these two young people. How could they come to my home.


    "Mom, this is uncle Pengfei, and this is aunt Qingqing. Thanks to them, otherwise I would be bullied by those villains and our things would be smashed up."


    Ye Rongrong hasn''t introduced herself yet, so Annie scrambles to introduce herself to her mother.


    "Well, thank you."


    Zhang Yanyan naturally knows who the villains her daughter said were.


    Zhang Yanyan would never let her daughter go out to earn money to support her family at such a young age if she didn''t have a bad health and couldn''t get out of bed.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yanyan deeply remorses herself.


    As a mother, she didn''t give her daughter a good living condition, so she had to rely on her children to earn money to support her mother and daughter.


    "Are you Chinese?"


    Liu Qingqing asked, looking at Zhang Yanyan on the bed in surprise.


    Although many people in wenlai can speak Chinese, they all speak it out of the ordinary. It''s just that foreigners speak Chinese, but Annie''s mother is different. She speaks very pure Chinese, and even Liu Qingqing can hear it. She speaks Chinese with the flavor of Beijing.


    "Yes, my name is Zhang Yanyan. I lived in the capital of China before I married wenlai."


    Zhang Yanyan nodded and said.


    For so many years, Zhang Yanyan has never seen anyone from China. Seeing ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing, she feels very kind.


    "And your husband?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "He''s dead."


    Zhang Yanyan said sadly.


    "Sorry!"


    Ye Rongrong said apologetically.


    However, ye Rongrong always feels that Zhang Yanyan talks about her husband in a strange way.


    "Nothing, I''m used to it!"


    Zhang Yanyan forbeared the sadness in her heart and said.


    If we say the most regretful thing in her life, what Zhang Yanyan regretted most was that she foolishly believed a man from wenlai, married him and followed him to live in wenlai.


    Although his husband is a rich businessman in Brunei, he is also a liar. When pursuing himself, he never told himself that he had a wife.


    It was not until Zhang Yanyan followed him to wenlai that she knew that he had three legitimate wives besides himself. Wenlai allowed a man to marry four daughters in law.


    But it''s too late to know all this. Women have no status in wenlai country. When he returned to wenlai country, he showed his true face.


    I like drinking and beating my wife.


    Because she is used to the equality between men and women in China and is coaxed and spoiled by boys, Zhang Yanyan is not adapted to her husband''s attitude change. After she came to wenlai country, she doesn''t know how to please her husband. Zhang Yanyan is often beaten by her husband.


    Even if he was pregnant, he didn''t treat himself better.


    Zhang Yanyan wants to divorce him, but in this country, as long as the man does not agree, divorce is impossible.


    Because she married to the state of wenlai, Zhang Yanyan even lost the right to go home. She lost her Chinese nationality and had to get a visa to go back to China. Her husband refused to let her go back to China, so she couldn''t go back to China at all.


    Although in that family, he was often beaten and scolded and bullied by his other three wives, he still lived a rich life.


    But since his husband died of liver failure, his life is even more difficult, and he was driven out of the house by his husband''s three wives.


    Apart from her previous savings, she didn''t have any property to share with her.


    Zhang Yanyan also wants to fight a lawsuit and return part of her family property.


    It turns out that in this country, apart from my daughter who is still not sensible, I can''t find a relative or friend who can help me.


    Her husband''s other three wives even explicitly told Zhang Yanyan that if she wanted to fight for the family property, she would find someone to kill her mother and daughter.


    This makes Zhang Yanyan give up the idea of fighting a lawsuit to get her own property back.When she moved to the common people''s cave, Zhang Yanyan supported herself and her children by doing some chores for others. Unfortunately, last year, Zhang Yanyan fell ill, her whole body was so soft that she didn''t even have the strength to stand up in bed.


    The hospital said that she had a disease called myasthenia gravis, which made Zhang Yanyan completely lose her labor force. Because she had no money to treat, she soon became too serious to get out of bed.


    If Annie had not been sensible enough to support the family at her young age, her mother and daughter would have starved to death.


    Zhang Yanyan is absolutely the most sorry person in her life is her daughter. When she was born, she didn''t bring her happiness. Instead, she let her bear the pain and responsibility that she couldn''t bear at her age.


    Maybe this is God''s punishment for himself!


    When they were in China, so many good young people pursued themselves, but they didn''t look up to them. They took a fancy to the man of wenlai and envied the wealth of wenlai.


    To put it bluntly, I''m a money worshiper. But after I got married to wenlai, I found that I was wrong. It''s a mess. If I get married in China, I can get divorced and find a good man to remarry. I can live happily.


    But in wenlai country, it''s not good at all. Here, a woman married from a foreign country, it''s more difficult to get a divorce than to go to heaven.


    Even if the man died and the court did not end the marriage, he could not remarry.


    Even after divorce, it''s very difficult to remarry in wenlai. The proportion of women in this country far exceeds that of men. A divorced woman with a child will never marry.


    Not to mention Zhang Yanyan''s condition now.


    God punishes herself, but it affects her children, which makes Zhang Yanyan despair.


    Several times, Zhang Yanyan has suicidal thoughts, but when she thinks that Annie is still so young, Zhang Yanyan can''t kill herself.


    "I''m very humble here. I have nothing to entertain you. I''m really sorry."


    Zhao Yan said apologetically.


    Now the home, some can not open the pot, in addition to pour some boiled water to greet guests, really nothing out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2469

    "Nothing. The difficulties are only temporary. The days will get better and better."


    Liu Qingqing sits beside the bed and comforts Zhang Yanyan.


    The family is so poor that they don''t even have a decent stool. Liu Qingqing and ye Guangrong lived a hard life for several years, but compared with Zhang Yanyan, they were so happy at that time.


    "Well!"


    Zhang Yanyan nodded and answered.


    It''s not easy for Zhang Yanyan to live with her illness. It''s getting better and better. She didn''t even think about it.


    "Husband, can she be cured?"


    Zhang Yanyan whispered in Ye Guangrong''s ear.


    "It''s not very serious. It can be cured!"


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    "Then help her. It''s not easy to be a stranger."


    Liu Qingqing said sympathetically.


    "Well, I don''t know if she believes I can cure her."


    Ye Rongrong said in a low voice.


    Meeting is fate. Ye Guangrong also sympathizes with the mother and daughter. In the case of Zhang Yanyan, if he doesn''t help her, the family will definitely go on the road of no return.


    A young mother can hardly get out of bed when she is lying in bed. A daughter who is only five or six years old can only earn a living by buying souvenirs from her children. How can such a life last too long.


    Although Zhang Yanyan''s condition is more and more serious, as Annie grows up, they will take risks in order to survive.


    So ye Guangrong is able to help, will help, and is willing to help them.


    "Husband, you can have this sentence."


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    Liu Qingqing is very confident in her husband''s medical skills. He says that he is sure, and that is sure.


    I''m afraid he won''t do it.


    After all, my husband is very kind-hearted, but he is not a rotten old man. Everyone is willing to do something.


    Liu Qingqing took Zhang Yanyan''s hand and said, "sister Yanyan, if you are cured of this disease, what are your plans?"


    "Miss Liu, I''ve seen a lot of doctors for this disease. They are all very difficult to treat. Basically, there is no possibility of cure."


    Zhang Yanyan shook her head and said.


    Zhang Yanyan knows that it''s not impossible to cure her own disease. The doctor said that it will cost at least several million yuan to cure it. Moreover, wenlai does not have the conditions to go to magnesium, a country with developed medicine.


    For Zhang Yanyan, it''s an astronomical number to come here for several million, and it''s even more impossible to go abroad.


    Orphans and widows have no ability to get out of bed. Their daughter is only five or six years old, so they can''t get a passport to go abroad.


    For Zhang Yanyan, there is no future at all.


    Even Zhang Yanyan has been looking for someone who is willing to raise her daughter. As long as her daughter''s future life problems are solved, she can leave the world quietly.


    Because Zhang Yanyan knows that her illness will drag down her daughter.


    "No, sister Yanyan, you can cure this disease. My husband is a doctor. My husband is sure to cure this disease."


    Liu Qingqing said seriously.


    Although Zhang Yanyan looks several years older than herself, in fact, she is at least ten years older than her. She calls her sister, but there is nothing wrong with her.


    "Mr. Ye, can you really cure me?"


    Zhang Yanyan looks at Ye Guangrong in disbelief and asks.


    After all, Mr. Ye, who is from China, is too young. At first sight, he is less than 30 years old. Even in the hospital, he is an attending doctor at most. Does he really have the ability to cure himself?


    "Yes, as long as you believe me, I can cure you!"


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    Myasthenia is very troublesome and difficult to cure with western medicine, but it is not difficult for ye Rongrong to treat it with traditional Chinese medicine.


    Ye Guangrong is a kind of acupuncture, which can just treat the disease.


    "I I have no money


    Zhang Yanyan said awkwardly.


    It costs money to see a doctor, especially it costs a lot of money.


    But in my family, the money I can take out now is less than 500 yuan, which is not enough for this treatment.


    Not to mention to cure oneself completely all the time, millions of dollars, even if sell oneself also can''t gather together!


    What''s more, no one dares to sell his sickly appearance now!


    "No, I don''t charge at all for treating you."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Now ye Rongrong is not poor at all. It depends on her mood to treat people. It can only be said that Zhang Yanyan is also very lucky.


    "Really


    Zhang Yanyan looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise.No matter whether the young man is really capable of curing her illness, Zhang Yanyan decides to have a try. For her daughter''s sake, Zhang Yanyan feels that she must have a try.


    If it can be cured, it''s really thank God. Hurry up, this great benefactor and his wife. If it can''t be cured, it will be like this. No matter how bad it is, it won''t be much worse.


    Myasthenia gravis (mg) is a disease characterized by rhabdomus fatigue due to transmission disorder between neuromuscular junctions, which belongs to an autoimmune disease.


    The most obvious symptom is paroxysmal blepharoptosis. In severe cases, muscle weakness of limbs, even muscle atrophy and other symptoms appear.


    This is Zhang Yanyan''s case. Acupuncture has a very good effect on this disease, and it has a quick effect. As long as you pay attention to diet and rest, you can be completely cured in one or two months.


    "Otherwise, I''ll treat you now and see if it''s effective."


    No matter how much you say, it''s not as convincing as the facts.


    "Well Then trouble Dr. Ye! "


    Zhang Yanyan said excitedly.


    If you are not sure, this Mr. Ye will not say such words. What does it mean? It means that he really has a chance to cure himself.


    Unconsciously, Zhang Yanyan changed the name of Ye Guangrong from Mr. Ye to doctor Ye.


    "Uncle, you can really cure my mother!"


    Anne looked expectantly at the uncle who had saved herself.


    "Trust uncle!"


    Ye Guangrong touched Annie''s head and said nothing more. He took out a bag of silver needles from his pocket and said to Zhang Yanyan, "I want to use acupuncture to treat you. You can''t wear too much on your body."


    "Do you want to take them off?"


    Zhang Yanyan blushed and asked shyly.


    Zhang Yanyan doesn''t think that Mr. Ye wants to be a hooligan. Other people''s wives are beautiful and fairies. Compared with his wife, she is not even an ugly duckling. How can Mr. ye take a fancy to herself.


    Even if he takes a fancy to himself, he doesn''t need to use such an excuse. By looking at their clothes, he knows that they are very rich and really want to sleep on themselves, which is not difficult.


    For Annie''s sake, Zhang Yanyan doesn''t mind giving her child a future with her own body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2470

    "Mom, you are well!"


    I can sit up from the bed when I see my mother alone, Annie said happily.


    Instead of answering her daughter''s words, Zhang Yanyan looks at Ye Guangrong excitedly: "Xie Thank you


    Although it''s still hard to get out of bed alone, Zhang Yanyan has seen the hope.


    In front of this man, he really has the ability to cure his own disease.


    "You can''t cure this disease with acupuncture at one time. You need three times in a row, and you have to keep up with nutrition."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Yanyan and says.


    Zhang Yanyan''s condition is myasthenia gravis, which needs Ye Rongrong''s acupuncture two to three times to cure.


    Even if it''s cured, she can''t walk on the ground right away.


    Lying in bed for a long time without walking, she can now say that even walking has become a problem.


    Even if she had cured herself, if she could not keep up with the nutrition, it would be difficult for her to get out of bed and walk.


    Forget it, save people to the end, send the Buddha to the West.


    Ye Guangrong is ready to help Zhang Yanyan again.


    "And acupuncture twice?"


    Zhang Yanyan anxiously looks at Ye Guangrong. She is really afraid that ye Guangrong will no longer care about her.


    "Uncle, you can help mom again. As long as you help mom, Annie will be uncle''s daughter-in-law when she grows up."


    Annie looked at Ye Rongrong expectantly and said.


    It costs money to see a doctor. It costs a lot of money. Annie knows that.


    But her family had no money, so Anne wanted to marry him when she grew up.


    "Cough..."


    Don''t choke at Annie''s words.


    Who taught her this? She knew how to make a promise when she was so young.


    I''m not the kind of animal that starts with such a small child.


    "Annie, Uncle Ye doesn''t need you to repay for helping your mother. Besides, Uncle Ye already has a wife and can''t marry again."


    Tongyanwuji, Liu Qingqing naturally won''t care about Annie''s words, but some appreciate that she knew how to repay her kindness when she was so young.


    "Isn''t uncle allowed to have four wives?"


    Annie looks at Liu Qingqing suspiciously and asks.


    "No, in our country, a man can only marry one woman, that is, only one daughter-in-law."


    Liu Qingqing touched Anne''s head and said.


    Chinese marriage stipulates that if a man is monogamous and cohabits with another woman while the relationship between husband and wife is still going on, the woman can sue her husband for bigamy.


    Now that the status of women in China is getting higher and higher, this is absolutely a case.


    This is different from wenlai. A man in wenlai can marry four daughters in law at the same time, but not in China. That''s illegal.


    "Aunt Qingqing, if I am my uncle''s daughter-in-law, you can''t be my uncle''s daughter-in-law?"


    Annie looked at Liu Qingqing thoughtfully and asked.


    "Yes


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "Then I won''t be my uncle''s daughter-in-law."


    Said Anne.


    This topic is so embarrassing that ye Rongrong won''t let it go on.


    "The environment here is so bad that I can''t come here every day to give you needles. If you believe our husband and wife, you can come with us and live where we live now."


    This slum is a little far away from the city, and it''s dirty and messy. It doesn''t matter to Liu Qingqing. But for Liu Qingqing, who is addicted to cleanliness, it''s really hard for her.


    If she hadn''t sympathized with Annie, she wouldn''t have come in this place.


    "I..."


    Zhang Yanyan hesitated.


    After all, these two are strange to Zhang Yanyan. Zhang Yanyan doesn''t know the most basic information about them.


    So muddleheaded to follow them, in case they are bad people?


    Zhang Yanyan has no bottom in her heart!


    "If you don''t worry, forget it. If you believe me, follow me now!"


    See Liu Qingqing uncomfortable here, ye Rongrong very strong said.


    How many years have passed, my wife''s cleanliness addiction is still there.


    Hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, Zhang Yanyan has some contradictions in her heart.


    If you don''t go with him, you will not be cured, and your mother and daughter''s life will be more and more difficult.


    But follow him. What if they are bad people?


    Zhang Yanyan can''t make up her mind.


    "Let''s go!"


    He kindly decided to help their mother and daughter, she did not appreciate, ye glory is not forced.


    "Mr. Ye, let''s go with you!"


    See ye Guangrong really want to go, Zhang Yanyan clenched her teeth and said in a hurry.


    It''s just one chance. Zhang Yanyan can only gamble that they are not bad people."Let''s go then!"


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to stay in this place.


    After living in the environment for a long time, he suddenly comes to this dirty place. Let alone Liu Qingqing''s obsession with cleanliness, ye glorifies himself and can''t stand it.


    People here defecate everywhere. On the way over just now, you can see human feces everywhere, and there are big green flies everywhere.


    It''s disgusting!


    "Uncle, I''ll pack up!"


    Said Anne hastily.


    There are a lot of valuable things in this family. Annie doesn''t trust to put them here. What if they are stolen by a thief.


    "Take all the money with you. Don''t take anything else. When your mother''s illness is over, you can come back and get these things."


    Ye Rongrong said to Annie.


    For the poor, even a rag and a chopstick are valuable things. If they pack their bags and then go, what a year!


    Besides, it''s unnecessary. Zhang Yanyan''s illness can completely recover in a week at most, and she can walk on the ground herself.


    "Gone!"


    Ye Guangrong goes to the bed and holds Zhang Yanyan in her arms.


    There''s no way. Zhang Yanyan can''t walk by herself now, and ye Rongrong doesn''t want to dally any more. She wants to leave here early.


    Don''t embrace don''t know, this piece of Yan Yan really thin become bone, leaf glory estimates her 60 Jin all less than.


    For a young woman with a height of 1.7 meters, she only weighs 60 Jin, which is really too light.


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Yanyan didn''t expect that ye Rongrong would hold her so directly and leave. She felt the man''s unique breath. Her face was red and her heart was beating.


    This man''s embrace is really safe!


    It''s a pity that this man doesn''t belong to her!


    In Zhang Yanyan''s dilemma, ye Guangrong carries her out of the house. After Annie locks the door of the house, ye Guangrong takes them out of the common people''s cave.


    "Beauty


    "Where''s the beauty from?"


    "I''m so lucky that we met such a beautiful woman today!"


    Before they had gone far, a group of gangsters came face to face. When they saw Liu Qingqing, their eyes lit up and they surrounded him.


    In this slum, there are all kinds of people. These gangsters obviously take a fancy to Liu Qingqing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2471

    "Bad guy!"


    Looking at the gangsters, Annie murmured.


    These villains are a group of gangsters in this slum. There are so many gangsters like them in this slum. They dare not provoke the rich and bully the poor in the slum.


    Collecting protection fees, opening casinos, usury, bullying men and women in this common people''s cave, they will do anything wrong.


    But I didn''t expect to be so unlucky that I didn''t go far from home. Anne was a little afraid to meet these villains.


    "It''s going to be OK. Uncle glory is here!"


    Sensing Annie''s worry, Liu Qingqing patted Annie on the shoulder and said.


    With her husband, this group of thugs can''t hurt everyone.


    Liu Qingqing is not worried at all.


    "Wu Yu, what do you want?"


    Looking at this group of thugs approaching to her side, Zhang Yanyan is scared pale.


    These gangsters have done all kinds of bad things. I don''t know how many women they have ruined in the common people''s cave. If they were not seriously ill and skinny, they would not let themselves go.


    But now they obviously pay attention to Liu Qingqing. If Liu Qingqing falls into their hands, Zhang Yanyan doesn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    Liu Qingqing, such an immortal, really, really shouldn''t have come to this common people''s cave!


    This is the capital of crime. There are all kinds of bad people here. Even the police don''t care.


    "Zhang Yanyan, there''s nothing about you here. I''m not interested in you. I like that woman. You''d better get out of here now. Don''t ask for nothing here."


    The leading curly ruffian looked at Zhang Yanyan coldly and said.


    This Zhang Yanyan is also a beautiful woman, but she is malnourished and skinny. She looks frightening. The curly ruffian doesn''t pay attention to her.


    I''m afraid to play and kill her. In that case, it''s really unlucky.


    "Look at Liu Qingqing!"


    Hearing the words of this fluffy gangster, ye Rongrong''s face is not from a cold.


    At home, ye Rongrong also scruples the law.


    But in foreign countries, ye Guangrong is not so scrupulous. Just like those gangsters who dare to attack Liu Qingqing''s idea a few days ago, ye Guangrong didn''t blink his eyes and killed them all.


    As for these people, ye Rongrong will not be polite to them.


    "Death


    Ye Guangrong shouts to the crowd.


    Now ye Rongrong''s "lion roar" has reached the highest level. This sound wave can directly attack the brain of this person.


    All of a sudden, this group of thugs consciously felt like a bomb exploding in their heads. They held their heads and screamed, then fell straight to the ground, followed by bleeding from their seven orifices.


    If someone goes up to check now, they will find that they are dead and can''t die any more.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Guangrong didn''t even look at the gangsters who had lost their lives.


    Ye Guangrong has no pity for these bad people.


    In Ye Guangrong''s view, to die some bad people is to save countless people.


    "Auntie, what happened to them?"


    Annie looks at the villain who is still on the ground and asks Liu Qingqing in doubt.


    These villains, who were fierce just now, are lying on the ground like dead pigs. It''s very strange.


    Annie doesn''t know what happened.


    "They''re OK. Let''s go!"


    Liu Qingqing takes Annie''s hand and follows Ye Guangrong.


    What happened just now, if Liu Qingqing''s estimation is correct, has something to do with the word "death" that her husband called.


    Does his husband still have the magic "sound wave" attack on TV, shouting "die", these villains are dead.


    Of course, this situation is not suitable to ask, in bed at night, only two of their own time to say hello.


    ¡­¡­


    "Professor Ye, who is she?"


    Looking at Ye Rongrong carrying a skinny woman into the left courtyard, Zuo Xiang asked with some doubts.


    Judging from the shabby clothes of this sickly woman, she looks like a person in the common people''s cave. Did Professor ye go out to the common people''s cave in the morning?


    "This is my friend, brother Zuo. Can you give them a room?"


    Liu Qingqing says to Zuo Xiang for ye Rongrong.


    "No problem, no problem!"


    Hearing that it was Liu Qingqing''s friend, Zuo Xiang hurriedly arranged a room for her and asked her servants to get some food.


    Now the biggest task of the whole left family is to serve Professor Ye''s husband and wife well, try every means to make Professor Ye''s husband and wife recognize the left family, and sincerely regard the left family as his in laws.


    "Uncle, is this your home? How big and beautiful


    Annie looked at the big house curiously and said enviously.


    The place where rich people live is just heaven and underground, which is a big gap.If only I could live in such a good place!


    Annie had a look of longing.


    "No, this is my niece''s house!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Put Zhang Yanyan on the bed of the room, ye Rongrong said to her, "you live here for the time being, and it''s convenient for me to treat you."


    This is put down on the bed, lost that warm embrace, Zhang Yanyan some lost, but soon came back to God, to Ye Guangrong grateful way: "thank you, thank you."


    "Anne, stay in the room and take care of your mother, you know?"


    Ye Rongrong said to Annie.


    "Well!"


    Annie nodded.


    The children of the poor family were in charge of the family early. Although Annie was young, she already knew how to run the family.


    After the explanation, ye Guangrong leads Liu Qingqing out of the room.


    "Husband, let''s take a bath!"


    Liu Qingqing said, holding Ye Rongrong''s hand.


    Liu Qingqing really can''t stand spending so long in that messy and poor place in the civilian cave. The first thing she thinks about when she comes back is to take a bath.


    "OK, let''s take a bath!"


    Ye Guangrong holds Princess liuqingqing up.


    "Husband, put me down, someone is there!"


    Liu Qingqing blushes and says to Ye Rongrong in a hurry.


    "What are you afraid of? Take a bath!"


    With that, ye Rongrong will take a bath in his own room with Liu Qingqing in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Wenlai police station.


    "How did these people die when they fell to the ground?"


    A police officer asked the medical examiner.


    Originally, one or two people died in the civilian cave, and the police station of wenlai country would not pay attention to it. Eight people died at once, and the police station had to come forward.


    "The reason for their death is that all the nerves in these people''s brains have turned to paste."


    Said the medical examiner.


    "What do you mean?"


    The police officer didn''t understand.


    "This is also the thing I can''t understand the most. These people have no trauma at all, but the nerves in their brains seem to be exploded by something, and the whole brain nerves are broken into paste."


    The coroner explained.


    This kind of situation is the first time in forensic medicine''s life. It''s hard to accept. How can it happen.


    If it is caused by external force, there must be trauma, but now there is no trauma at all, which is really difficult to explain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2472

    "How could it be? Without any external force, how could they have such a situation? And it''s not just one or two. "


    The police officer asked suspiciously.


    If ye Rongrong was here, he would recognize this middle-aged police officer, Wu Tao, the police chief who broke into Zuo''s house a few days ago to arrest him.


    "Secretary, I don''t know. It''s the first time that I''ve ever encountered such a situation. Even in my knowledge, there has never been such a situation."


    Said the medical examiner.


    I''ve never heard of such a strange death.


    The medical examiner has no way to explain the cause of death.


    "Then we have to freeze the bodies first."


    Wu Tao thought about it and said.


    Now there is no way to explain this strange phenomenon. We can only put the situation of the corpse aside and see the situation of other reconnaissance.


    "Did you find any witnesses?"


    Wu Tao asked a young policeman who came in.


    "Several witnesses have been found and questioned, and their identities have been determined."


    Said the young policeman, nodding.


    "Tell me about it!"


    With witnesses and the identification of the dead, the case is much simpler.


    "These dead people are all members of the Xiaohu gang in the common people''s cave. They all have a criminal record in the police station. According to several eyewitnesses in the common people''s cave, they were yelled to death by one person."


    The young policeman reported.


    "Called to death?"


    Wu Tao looked at the young policeman in disbelief.


    How could it be that so many gangsters could be called to death with a shout!


    "That''s what several eyewitnesses said, and we''re sure they didn''t lie."


    The young police also know that the chief will not believe what he says.


    At first, I didn''t believe the witnesses.


    It can be seen from the scene that there is really no other explanation except this one.


    After all, such a large and experienced gangster died at the scene of death without any sign of fighting. Apart from the possibility mentioned by the witnesses, I really can''t think of any other possibility.


    But it''s incredible to be called to death.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wu Tao frowned at his subordinates and asked.


    "Director, the whole process is like this..."


    Young police explained to Wu Tao.


    "Have you found out the identities of those people?"


    After hearing the report, Wu Tao said with a frown.


    What''s going on these days? Either there are no dead people, or there are a lot of dead people, and all of them are so strange.


    "Yes, according to the information provided by these witnesses in the common people''s grottoes and the access to some surveillance videos, the identity of the suspect can be basically confirmed. We have all met the director."


    Said the young policeman.


    "We''ve all met?"


    Wu Tao was stunned. He looked at his subordinates and asked, "who is it?"


    "It''s the Zuojia''s in laws from China, the most expensive guest of his royal highness. It''s said that his majesty went to Zuojia to see him."


    Said the young policeman.


    People in the police station are extremely curious about the identity of the left family. After all, more than a dozen people were killed in wenlai country. In such a big case, his royal highness directly suppressed it, and even did not allow the family members of the dead to make trouble.


    Not only his royal highness was very polite to the left family, but also his majesty, who had not appeared in the palace for a long time, went to the left family to meet him in person.


    After listening to the hearsay from the left family, his majesty also treated the left family with great courtesy.


    "It''s him, how come it''s him again!"


    Wu Tao''s head suddenly grew up.


    "Chief, what about this case?"


    Asked the young policeman.


    After all, this involves the guests that the king and his royal highness should treat politely. If we want to investigate this, we will offend his majesty and his royal highness.


    Last time, the police station was very passive. If it wasn''t for someone''s intercession, the director of the police station would have been replaced.


    Wu Tao was silent for a while, and said, "what can we do? A shout can kill people. You can believe that this case is just like this. Anyway, these people are not good birds. If they are dealt with according to the law, they will be shot. They deserve to be punished."


    This case can''t be investigated any more. If Professor Ye''s body is found, both his majesty and his royal highness will suspect that they deliberately find fault with him. At that time, they will lose their lives.


    Wu Tao would not do such a foolish thing as to chat up his family and life for the sake of a few outlaws.¡­¡­


    Because he wanted to treat Zhang Yanyan, ye Guangrong stayed in wenlai for a few more days. As a guest of honor, he went to Wenlai palace to attend a dinner hosted by the king of wenlai.


    After Zhang Yanyan''s illness was cured, she never went back to the common people''s grottoes. After all, there are too many bad people in the common people''s grottoes. These days, Zhang Yanyan eats well and lives well in the left family. With Ye Guangrong''s acupuncture treatment, her figure has recovered a little, and she no longer looks so thin and scary.


    Now it still looks very beautiful, such a beautiful woman, and there is no mother and daughter to rely on, can imagine how dangerous it will be.


    The left family has arranged a good salary for Zhang Yanyan in her company. She also has a dormitory. When Zhang Yanyan is fully recovered, she can go to work.


    Wenlai International Airport.


    "Uncle, aunt, I really can''t bear you!"


    He Yuwei tearfully hugs Ye Rongrong and says.


    "Well, all the big girls are married. It''s not suitable to hold uncle like this. Zuo Hai is going to be jealous."


    Ye Guangrong gently pushed he Yuwei away and said.


    After all, he Yuwei is now twenty-eight years old. She is an old woman. It''s not good to hold herself like this.


    "He doesn''t dare!"


    He Yuwei said shaking.


    "Well, there is no feast that never ends. If you miss your uncle and aunt, just fly home to see us."


    Ye Rongrong touched he Yuwei''s head and said.


    Time really flies. In the twinkling of an eye, more than 20 years have passed, and the little girl who used to be has grown up and married.


    "Well!"


    He Yuwei nodded and said sadly.


    "Zuohai, I give Yuwei to you. You should treat her well and don''t bully her, you know?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at the left sea beside he Yuwei and says.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I''ll treat Yuwei well and won''t let her suffer a little injustice."


    Zuo Hai nodded and said.


    Now in the left family, the status of his daughter-in-law is higher than that of himself. The whole family is like a princess for her.


    If you dare to bully he Yuwei, you don''t need Uncle Ye to do it. The elders in your family won''t forgive you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2473

    Back at home, ye Rongrong''s life is leisurely.


    When I''m bored, I ride a flying horse and gallop on the vast green forest in the back mountain. People and horses are running like a string of red fire in the forest


    But most of the time, ye Guangrong lived a shameless life with a group of his wives.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another year has passed.


    This year Ye Rongrong was 50 years old.


    In the countryside, many 50 year old men have become grandfathers, but ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be grandfathers so early.


    After all, ye xiandie is still young, only 21 years old and a college student.


    Ye Guangrong estimates that he will have to wait at least five years to be a grandfather. When he thinks of his grandson, ye Guangrong can''t help thinking of his daughter.


    I don''t know how she was at school?


    Although every day with his daughter wechat video, but ye glory is still thinking of her.


    Comfortable sleeping under the longan tree, until more than five o''clock in the afternoon, ye Rongrong got up lazily to prepare dinner.


    At leisure, ye Rongrong usually has nothing to do, that is, to cook a meal and cook a dish.


    Liu Qingqing, they have been serving themselves for more than 20 years, so it''s time to serve them.


    With the growth of age, ye Guangrong more and more cherish the time with his women.


    "Brother in law, brother in law..."


    Ye Rongrong is busy in the kitchen. His brother-in-law Liu Xiaohui''s voice comes from the courtyard. Ye Rongrong wipes his hands and walks out of the kitchen.


    "Xiaohui, when did you come here? I don''t say hello to your brother-in-law in advance."


    Ye Guangrong said to Liu Xiaohui in the yard with a smile.


    Now Liu Xiaohui is in his thirties, but he hasn''t been married yet. However, Liu Qingqing says that his brother-in-law is in love with a girl from Zhao family, one of the top families in China.


    But they were both talking in secret, and neither of the family leaders on both sides knew it.


    But when they were dating, they were accidentally seen by Liu Xi, who told her sister.


    Ye Guangrong, a brother-in-law, naturally knows.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Xiaohui has a tough time marrying his Zhao girlfriend.


    As the eldest uncle of the Liu family, ye Rongrong naturally knows the grudge between the Liu family and the Zhao family. The grudge has lasted for five generations. The two families are just like water and fire. They have always been political enemies.


    It belongs to the political enemy who opposes because of opposition.


    However, it has nothing to do with Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong is not in politics, and he has a special identity.


    "Brother in law, look what I brought."


    Liu Xiaohui excitedly said to Ye Rongrong with a bag.


    "What is it?"


    Ye Rongrong asked, looking at the things in Liu Xiaohui''s hand.


    "Hey, brother-in-law, this is a good thing that I entrusted a lot of talents to get, but it costs a lot of money. I can''t buy it in the market."


    Liu xiaohuizi said with a proud look.


    "What on earth? Take it out and have a look!"


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    For a long time, my younger brother came to eat and drink at home. When I saw him deliver things to my home, it was the first time.


    Liu Qingqing is also very curious about what he sent. He is so mysterious.


    Liu Xiaohui put the bag on the stone table under the longan tree and said, "then I''ll open it."


    "Open it quickly. Don''t lose your appetite any more."


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at his brother.


    The man is not married, just like a child.


    Mom and dad broke their heart for the brother''s marriage. They are all 35 year old men, and they still have no one.


    Of course, mom and Dad don''t know that his younger brother secretly has a good relationship with the girl of Zhao family. If they know, they will probably faint.


    My brother can marry any girl, but the Zhao family can''t.


    You can''t be a big sister.


    Even if they can do their own parents'' ideological work, there is no way to do other people''s ideological work in the family.


    In the big family, it''s not so casual to get married.


    Except for his husband, although he is not surnamed Liu, his status in the Liu family is very detached, and his influence is no less than that of his father.


    More importantly, some things, some words, as the head of the family, his father can''t do, can''t say, but his husband is not the same, his detached status, some words he can say.


    However, even if the Liu family agreed that Xiao Hui should marry the girl of the Zhao family, the Zhao family would not agree to marry the girl into the Liu family.So Liu Qingqing didn''t care about her brother''s relationship at all. There was too much resistance.


    Neither the Zhao family nor the Liu family will agree that they are together.


    "Then I''ll open it."


    Liu Xiaohui said, and opened the bag. There was a wooden box in the bag. The original color of the wooden box had been worn off, and the surface was glossy, as if someone often touched the robe with his hand.


    The wooden box was also locked. After Liu Xiaohui took out the key to open the lock, he opened the lid of the box. Suddenly, a strange smell floated out of the wooden box, which made Ye Rongrong frown.


    "What''s the taste, strange."


    Wang Meng asked curiously.


    Liu Qingqing didn''t answer. Instead, he reached out and took out the things in the wooden box. It was a round thing with red and black, three fingers about ten centimeters long and a strange smell.


    Looking at this thing, Liu Qingqing''s face turned red immediately.


    This dead Xiaohui, it''s really a fight to show off this thing!


    Women who have experienced human affairs naturally know what this shape is.


    This is the animal guy!


    As for the animal, Liu Qingqing couldn''t recognize it.


    "Xiaohui, where did you get the tiger whip?"


    When ye Rongrong heard that smell just now, he basically guessed what it was. Now when he saw the real object, he was more sure that what Liu Xiaohui got was tiger whip.


    Nowadays, tigers are the key protected animals at the international level, and they are not allowed to be killed. It is not easy to get the tiger whip, whether in China or abroad.


    "Tiger whip!"


    Hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, Liu Qingqing''s daughter''s face became more red.


    What does Liu Xiaohui mean? He even gave tiger whip to his family.


    Does he suspect that his brother-in-law is not good?


    That''s a bit of a worry.


    As ye Guangrong''s women, Liu Qingqing, they can understand Ye Guangrong''s physical condition.


    It''s as strong as a cow. One or two sisters can''t handle it.


    Where does he need to eat this tiger whip!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2474

    "Where did you get this thing?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Xiaohui in surprise, then looks at the smelly things on the table, frowns slightly, and says suspiciously: "did you spend a lot of money on this?"


    Tiger is a world-class protected animal. The tiger''s skin and bones are extremely precious. In particular, the tiger whip is a man''s holy medicine, which is hard to buy with a lot of money.


    Once it appears, it will be snapped up. If you want to buy a tiger whip, especially if you buy such a complete tiger whip in the prime of life, there are no tens of millions you can''t get.


    It''s worth millions, and if you have money, you may not buy it. You need to go through special channels.


    As a top Chinese family, the Liu family does have money, but Liu Xiaohui himself does not have much money.


    After all, Liu Xiaohui is now in politics and belongs to the ranks of civil servants. As a civil servant, his salary is not enough for him to spend. Basically, his family gives him money to spend.


    In order not to affect Liu Xiaohui''s promotion, the Liu family won''t give him too much money. It''s impossible to spend millions.


    Ye Guangrong is really worried that Liu Xiaohui is going astray for money.


    As the future owner of the Liu family, he must not make mistakes in money on his way to politics, otherwise his future will be ruined.


    "Brother in law, this tiger whip is something you can''t ask for. I bought it from abroad at a high price."


    Liu Xiaohui said with a smile, picking up the tiger whip, with a bit of pride.


    Tiger whip is very difficult to get in China, especially for the young tiger whip, which has not been available for a long time.


    It''s not the same in foreign countries. Some foreign countries are in a state of war and chaos, so human lives can''t be guaranteed, let alone animals.


    In those chaotic countries, it''s not very difficult to get tiger whip and tiger bone. As long as you are willing to pay, you can buy it.


    Of course, it needs middlemen to bring things into China through special channels. It happened that one of Liu Xiaohui''s high school classmates did this business. Liu Xiaohui got the tiger whip through his relationship.


    Of course, it also cost a lot of money. Liu Xiaohui''s savings over the years have almost gone into it before he bought the tiger whip.


    "What? Is this a tiger whip


    Liu Qingqing gapes at Liu Xiaohui. The answer is so surprising that it''s tiger whip!


    Tiger whip, not to mention in modern times, even in ancient times, this tiger whip is a good thing that is hard to get for hundreds of gold. Moreover, in modern times, when tigers are on the verge of extinction, my brother can get it!


    "Well, this is a real tiger whip. I bought it specially for my brother-in-law to mend his body."


    Liu Xiaohui nodded and affirmed.


    "Mend the body?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a white look at his brother-in-law.


    His body is very strong, a blow to kill an adult cow is no problem, where need to mend the body.


    As for that aspect, for ye Rongrong, who is of elite physique, there is no difference between now and his prime years. He has never felt powerless. Every time he finally begged for mercy, it was Liu Qingqing and them.


    "Brother in law, this man is different from a woman, especially at your age. I need to make up for it more. But I entrusted a lot of talents to get this tiger whip, and almost used up all my savings."


    Liu Xiaohui said.


    "Brother, thank you. I''ll take the tiger whip."


    Liu Qingqing recovered from shyness and took the tiger whip from Liu Xiaohui.


    Although his men are still very brave in that aspect, there are many women in his family. Liu Qingqing worries that ye Guangrong will be hollowed out.


    But with the tiger whip, it''s much better.


    Tiger whip is the best for tonifying the kidney. For such a big tiger whip, if you cut a little chicken soup and stew it for ye Rongrong every day, you are not afraid that he will be hollowed out.


    Anyway, his younger brother is not married yet. It''s not suitable for him to leave this tiger whip to avoid making mistakes.


    For the sake of his brother-in-law, this tiger whip is cheap.


    "Tell me, what can I do for your brother-in-law?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Xiaohui and asks.


    After so many years of getting along, ye Guangrong has also found out his brother-in-law. He has been eating and drinking in his own house all the time. When did he take the initiative to deliver things to himself.


    Still so careful, so much trouble, spend so much money to buy yourself a tiger whip.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t believe that his brother-in-law is so kind-hearted. He cares whether his brother-in-law''s kidney is deficient or not.


    "Brother in law, it''s There''s a thing


    Liu Xiaohui said awkwardly.


    All along, it''s my brother-in-law who takes advantage of my brother-in-law''s family.


    This time, it was very important and difficult to deal with, so I couldn''t afford to buy this tiger whip and give it to my brother-in-law.


    As long as his brother-in-law accepts such a valuable gift, he will help himself."In collusion with your sister!"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at Liu Xiaohui with a smile.


    No wonder Liu Qingqing accepted Liu Xiaohui''s gift so quickly just now. Together, they dug a pit for themselves to jump!


    "No, no, brother-in-law, I didn''t collude with my sister, just It''s just that I really need your help. "


    Liu Xiaohui said in a hurry.


    "Tell me, is it for the girl of the Zhao family?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at Liu Xiaohui with a smile.


    In addition to this, Liu Xiaohui won''t pay for the tiger whip to Ye Guangrong.


    To be honest, Liu Xiaohui is still in love.


    "Brother in law, how do you know?"


    Liu Xiaohui looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise.


    After all, Liu Xiaohui didn''t tell anyone about her relationship with Zhao Yueting. I believe Xueyi won''t tell anyone about it.


    For the two families who have no contact with each other, two generations fall in love with each other, but those who commit taboos will certainly set off waves in the two big families.


    But now, no matter she or Zhao Yueting is too big to wait any longer.


    Don''t say that her family has been forcing her to get married in recent years, but Zhao Yueting''s family directly arranged her marriage this time.


    In January next year, Zhao Yueting will be engaged to Xu Changkong, one of the top Chinese families and the leader of the young generation of the Xu family. She will get married on the national day next year.


    This time, the Zhao family is determined to marry Zhao Yueting to Xu Changkong. No matter how much trouble Zhao Yueting makes or how unwilling she is, it''s useless.


    This makes Liu Xiaohui understand that the matter between him and Zhao Yueting has reached the point where it can''t be delayed.


    Now the person who has the ability to resolve the enmity between the two families and let herself be with Zhao Yueting is her elder sister husband.


    That''s why I have to make a "big gift" to please my brother-in-law, let him be my family and Zhao''s family, and let him marry Zhao Yueting.


    Just to Liu Xiaohui''s surprise, the eldest brother-in-law already knows about Zhao Yueting and himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2475

    "Your sister told me that."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Liu Xiaohui with a smile.


    My brother-in-law is also very powerful. He fell in love with the apple of his rival family, and he has been in love for several years. I don''t know what kind of expression the parents of both sides will have when they know this.


    "I My sister told you that? My sister, how could she know that? "


    Liu Xiaohui asked in shock.


    His love affair with Yueting is still in a state of secrecy. How can she know that she is a big sister who can''t get out of the gate.


    "As for how to know, don''t worry about it. Let''s talk about your own ideas."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Rongrong and his wife have also talked about the relationship between Liu Xiaohui and Zhao Yueting. They both think it''s their business. Since they choose to be together, they should think about the difficulties they may face.


    Since Liu Xiaohui didn''t mention it, both ye Guangrong and Liu Xixi kept a secret for them.


    After all, it''s very cruel to break up a pair of lovers.


    Liu Qingqing once joked that if her younger brother wanted to marry Zhao Yueting, he would come to find his elder brother-in-law sooner or later.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Qingqing was right.


    "Brother in law, I want to marry Zhao Yueting!"


    Liu Xiaohui looked at his brother-in-law and said.


    "Decided?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Xiaohui and asks.


    "Well, I''ve decided that I''ll marry Zhao Yueting for the rest of my life anyway. No one can stop me from being with her."


    Liu Xiaohui said seriously.


    "Made up your mind?"


    Ye Guangrong didn''t feel surprised. Feelings can sometimes make people crazy. Now Liu Xiaohui is in this stage.


    If he objects to his being with Zhao Yueting, he may not recognize his brother-in-law.


    "Well!"


    Liu Xiaohui nodded and said.


    "I said, why do you give me tiger whip so kindly? Although I don''t need it at all, it''s your intention after all. I''ll take it."


    Ye Rongrong said after looking at Liu Xiaohui.


    "Brother in law, you promised to help me?"


    Liu Xiaohui looked at her brother-in-law in surprise and said.


    Originally, I thought that my brother-in-law would help me if I asked for it for a long time. I didn''t expect that my brother-in-law would agree to help me so soon.


    As long as his brother-in-law is willing to promise himself, he will have 50% chance to be with Yue ting.


    After all, when relying on their own and Zhao Yueting two powerful, want to be together is too difficult.


    Liu Xiaohui had thought about eloping before.


    However, he soon gave up this idea. Although the world is big, they can find out the two of them, even at the ends of the earth, unless they are hiding in the deep mountains and forests or on the deserted island.


    "I didn''t promise to help you."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "But..."


    Seeing that his brother-in-law was not willing to help him, Liu Xiaohui was worried.


    If the eldest brother-in-law doesn''t help him, he and Zhao Yueting can only be together secretly. But now the Zhao family forces her to get engaged to the boy of the Xu family. Later


    The more I think about it, the more painful Liu Xiaohui is


    Originally, I thought that my eldest brother-in-law would help me, but I didn''t expect that I thought too much.


    "I haven''t met that Zhao Shuting with your sister. I don''t know whether she is a good girl or not..."


    See Liu Xiaohui painful appearance, leaf glory shakes a head to say.


    It seems that Liu Xiaohui is really in love with Zhao Yueting!


    If Liu Xiaohui really likes that Zhao Yueting, and that Zhao Yueting is also good, ye Guangrong will naturally help this brother-in-law.


    "Brother in law, you You... "


    Liu Xiaohui, who was in despair, suddenly recovered and looked at his brother-in-law in surprise.


    Liu Xiaohui is not stupid. He understood his brother-in-law''s words. He agreed to help himself.


    I was just joking with myself.


    "What are you? You haven''t brought your girlfriend to your sister and brother-in-law for several years."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I I am I''m going to bring Yue Ting here. "


    Liu Xiaohui said excitedly and ran out of the yard excitedly.


    Looking at the figure running out of the yard, ye Rongrong said to himself, "has this boy brought his girlfriend here?"


    "Where are Xiaohui people?"


    Liu Qingqing, who put the tiger whip in the kitchen, asked suspiciously.


    "To pick up his girlfriend."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Pick up his girlfriend?"


    Liu Qingqing was stunned and soon understood, "this boy has brought Zhao Yueting here?""It must be."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Liu Xiaohui brought a beautiful young woman.


    The young woman was in her mid-20s. She was dressed in a white down jacket. She was slim, tall, and had dark skin. But it didn''t affect her beauty at all. Instead, it added some beauty.


    Especially the eyes are very good-looking. The bright black eyes are like two shining black pearls and a pair of black glass balls immersed in clear water. With a pair of glasses with lavender frame, they look like an intellectual woman.


    The first feeling that Zhao Yueting gives Ye Guangrong is very good. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, Zhao Yueting is a good match for Liu Xiaohui.


    "Tingting, let me introduce you. This is my elder brother-in-law and this is my elder sister."


    Liu Xiaohui points to Ye Rongrong and introduces him to his girlfriend.


    "Sister Good brother-in-law, good sister! "


    I''ve heard Liu Xiaohui say for a long time that he has a very young looking elder sister and her husband. Zhao Yueting has some psychological preparation, but she never thought she would be so young.


    In particular, Liu Xiaohui''s eldest sister looks like a young woman in her early twenties. If she stands with her, others will think that she is older than her.


    I really don''t know how Liu Xiaohui''s elder sister and brother-in-law are maintained. They are so well maintained that it can''t be seen that they are over 40 years old.


    "Tingting, you are welcome to be a guest at home. So is my brother. I don''t want to bring you here to meet my sister."


    Liu Qingqing holds Zhao Yueting''s hand and says happily.


    Although the first time I saw Zhao Yueting, Liu Qingqing fell in love with her. This is a very likable girl. No wonder she can fascinate her brother.


    Liu Qingqing recognized his future brother-in-law.


    "Thank you, elder sister. Thank you, elder brother."


    Zhao Yueting said happily.


    When she entered the courtyard just now, Zhao Yueting''s heart was hanging?


    She was really afraid that Liu Xiaohui''s elder sister and her husband would not agree to be with Liu Xiaohui.


    At least, Liu Xiaohui''s elder sister and her husband didn''t hate themselves.


    A good beginning is half done.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2476

    "Yue Ting, please don''t be polite to me and your brother-in-law. Coming here is like coming to your own home."


    Liu Qingqing said warmly, holding Zhao Yueting''s hand.


    "Well!"


    Zhao Yueting blushed and answered happily.


    "In fact, we knew you were with Xiaohui a year ago. We were all wondering when Xiaohui would bring you to meet us. We didn''t expect to wait for more than a year. Your speed is really slow."


    Liu Qingqing said to Zhao Yueting with a smile.


    Liu Qingqing is very satisfied with his future brother-in-law.


    Although I haven''t seen the little princess of the Zhao family, Liu Qingqing has a book about her.


    After all, he is his favorite brother, which is related to his lifelong happiness. Naturally, Liu Qingqing is very attentive.


    From these materials, Zhao Yueting is really good.


    She has been smart since she was a child. Apart from her brother, she has never had a boyfriend. She is also very powerful. She has been a doctor of ancient literature in Jingcheng University and a lecturer of ancient literature in mordu University since she was young.


    A 28-year-old girl with such high achievement is very good in Liu Qingqing''s opinion, and college teacher is also a very good career.


    What''s more, she has been secretly with her brother under the pressure of the family.


    It can be said that his brother''s relationship with Zhao Yueting can stand the test.


    Although she is the little princess of Zhao family, the enemy of Liu family, what does it matter?


    In Liu Qingqing''s view, there is no blood feud between the Liu family and the Zhao family. Some of them are just political differences.


    What''s more, it''s all the enmity of previous generations. Why should it affect the happiness of the younger generation.


    At this point, my husband and I think the same, as long as my brother and the little princess of Zhao family really love each other, I will support him.


    Liu Qingqing has been waiting for his younger brother to bring his girlfriend here. She didn''t expect that this wait was more than a year.


    These two people are really cautious. Maybe they take things too seriously.


    Maybe it''s the onlookers who see clearly!


    In fact, it''s not as serious as they think.


    What era is it? Where is there any real feud!


    "Sister, we are mainly worried about..."


    Liu Xiaohui explained.


    However, before he finished his words, Liu Qingqing interrupted him: "I''m worried about what, I''m worried about my family''s disagreement, and I''m afraid your brother-in-law and I are also against your company."


    "Well!"


    Liu Xiaohui nodded and said.


    Liu family and Zhao family fall in love, the two families will certainly not agree, once they know, it will definitely be.


    Liu Xiaohui and Zhao Yueting dare not come here if there is no way to drag them down.


    "Tingting is a girl. Do you have the heart to drag on like this? As a man, you should have some responsibility. You don''t even have the courage to try. Xiao Hui, the more you grow up, the less daring you are. I''m really disappointed with you. "


    Liu Qingqing looks at Liu Xiaohui discontentedly and says.


    "Sister, I..."


    Liu Xiaohui''s face is as red as a monkey''s butt when he is lectured by his elder sister.


    Want to refute, but find themselves unable to refute.


    "To be a man, you have to be like your brother-in-law. You have to stand up to the world and not be afraid of power, just like your brother-in-law broke into our house. What are you afraid of..."


    Liu Xiaohui was depressed when he heard that his sister compared himself with his brother-in-law!


    How many people in the world are as powerful as their brother-in-law? One person can easily knock down dozens of guards!


    Not to mention that he has so many powerful skills?


    Compared with his brother-in-law, Liu Xiaohui felt that he could jump from a building.


    "Well, I''ll cook for you."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that he would be shot sitting here. Liu Qingqing used it as a positive teaching material to preach to his brother-in-law.


    In fact, when I was young, I was really not as good as my brother-in-law.


    To avoid embarrassment, ye Rongrong gets up and goes to the kitchen to cook.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, in the restaurant.


    "Tingting, come and taste this sweet scented osmanthus fish made by your brother-in-law. Your brother-in-law has no other skills, but his cooking skills are unparalleled in the world."


    Ye Rongrong points to the braised mandarin fish and says to Zhao Yueting.


    "Thank you brother-in-law, brother-in-law. You are too modest. I heard your skills from my elders when I was young. You are the most powerful person in this century."


    Zhao Yueting said in a hurry.


    As the first lady of the Zhao family, Zhao Yueting has really heard the legend of Ye Guangrong since she was a child. She has always been curious about what the legendary great uncle of the Liu family looks like.


    It''s a pity that I haven''t had a chance to see this legendary figure. I didn''t expect to see him this time. He is still my future brother-in-law.Originally in Zhao Yueting''s imagination, ye Guangrong was a very serious elder, more dignified than his father.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that either Ye Guangrong or his wife, the immortal figure of the Liu family, were too young and approachable.


    Completely subverted their image in their own mind.


    This legendary figure, in particular, even cooks.


    This table is full of aroma, and the food that he is about to drool at is all from him.


    "Your brother-in-law''s craftsmanship is really good. Try this sweet scented osmanthus fish."


    Liu Qingqing put a piece of sweet scented osmanthus fish in Zhao Yueting''s bowl.


    "Thank you, sister!"


    Zhao Yueting said gratefully and put the sweet scented osmanthus fish in her mouth with chopsticks.


    Zhao Yueting was surprised by the delicate taste of the fish.


    The taste of fresh, sweet, crisp and tender is rolling in the mouth. The slight numbness stimulates the taste buds, and the strong sauce flavor is combined with the light fish flavor, which is really wonderful.


    When the fish finished eating, Zhao Yueting continued to chew twice, it seems that she is ready to chew some flavor out.


    "This It''s going to be delicious, too! "


    Zhao Yueting''s eyes suddenly stare big.


    "Tingting, my brother-in-law''s cooking skill is really unparalleled in the world. If you were not my girlfriend, you would not have such delicious dishes in the whole world."


    Seeing Zhao Yueting''s shocked expression, Liu Xiaohui said with pride.


    Hearing Liu Xiaohui''s words, Zhao Yueting recovered from the delicious food, looked at Liu Xiaohui with a complaining face and said, "Liu Xiaohui, I hate you to death!"


    "Hate me?"


    Liu Xiaohui was confused by her girlfriend''s words. She didn''t understand how she hated herself.


    I love her so much that it should be said that she loves her to death.


    "I hate you. If you had brought me to my sister and brother-in-law earlier, I would have eaten the unparalleled food made by my brother-in-law earlier."


    Zhao Yueting said with a white look at Liu Xiaohui.


    "Ha ha ha, I love to hear that. Tingting, if you like to eat the dishes made by your brother-in-law, just eat more and open your stomach."


    Hearing Zhao Yueting''s words, ye Rongrong said happily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2477

    Night!


    "Xiao Hui, I can''t do it. I''m full of food. I can''t sit down any more!"


    In the room, Zhao Yueting touched the round tummy and said to Liu Xiaohui.


    The food cooked by her brother-in-law was really delicious. At the beginning, Zhao Yueting could still show the appearance of a lady. But after several dishes came into her stomach, Zhao Yueting could no longer control her mouth. She wolfed like a hungry ghost.


    "Who let you eat so much? I can''t eat any more, but I still insist on eating."


    Liu Xiaohui said, looking at his girlfriend in a funny way.


    "You can''t blame me for this. The main reason is that the dishes made by my eldest brother-in-law are so delicious that I can''t control myself. After all, I have no lady image in front of my eldest sister and my eldest brother-in-law..."


    Zhao Yueting said depressed.


    Originally wanted to give Liu Xiaohui''s eldest sister and eldest brother-in-law a good impression, who knows was destroyed by a meal.


    Will Liu Xiaohui''s elder sister and her husband be dissatisfied with themselves?


    Zhao Yueting was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, my elder sister and her husband are not so superficial. Don''t you see that my elder sister likes you so much at the dinner table?"


    Liu Xiaohui comforted Zhao Yueting.


    "What about your eldest brother-in-law?"


    Zhao Yueting asked.


    "My elder sister likes you. My elder brother-in-law will certainly like you. You can rest assured."


    Liu Xiaohui said in a good mood.


    As long as my eldest sister and her husband are satisfied with Zhao Yueting, their relationship with Zhao Yueting is half successful.


    "That''s great. Do you think your elder sister and her husband will help us?"


    Zhao Yueting asked uneasily.


    "Don''t worry too much. My elder sister and her husband saw you for the first time today. They certainly didn''t see you so soon."


    Although Liu Xiaohui is also very anxious, he knows that this matter is not urgent.


    "Can I not be in a hurry? I''m all 28 years old, my best friends. They''re all married. What about me? There is a boy friend who is still furtive and dare not let others know. This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable and painful! "


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yueting is full of resentment.


    Other girls are aboveboard with their boyfriends, but what about themselves? It''s like being a thief for fear of being known.


    Zhao Yueting is really fed up with such days.


    He is deeply in love with Liu Xiaohui, otherwise he would not have been with him secretly for five or six years, but as a woman, Zhao Yueting really has no sense of security at all.


    I don''t know when Liu Xiaohui will leave under the pressure of his family.


    So for the sake of her future, Zhao Yueting forces Liu Xiaohui to give her a clear explanation.


    "I''m sorry to have wronged you."


    Liu Xiaohui said to Zhao Yueting apologetically.


    My sister is right. I''m really weak.


    I remember when I was young, but the existence of lawlessness, when I began to be afraid of hands and feet, even my love and happiness, I didn''t have the courage to fight for, let my beloved woman be wronged.


    "What if your elder sister and her husband don''t want to help us?"


    Zhao Yueting is still a little worried.


    After all, it''s one thing for Liu Xiaohui''s elder sister and her husband to like themselves. Whether they are willing to help themselves or not is another matter.


    Zhao Yueting is really worried that she will be happy in vain.


    "No, the elder sister and her husband will help us. If they don''t want to help us, we will ask them to help us."


    Liu Xiaohui said in a hurry.


    "What if they don''t want to help us yet?"


    Zhao Yueting looks at Liu Xiaohui and asks.


    Zhao Yueting is really fed up with such sneaky days.


    "Then I''ll elope with you. I''ll accompany you to the ends of the earth."


    Liu Xiaohui said seriously.


    "No, let''s go to sleep!"


    Although Liu Xiaohui''s words touched Zhao Yueting, Zhao Yueting knew that it was impossible.


    Elopement?


    It''s very simple to say, but can we really do it?


    The ends of the earth?


    Can you really avoid the Zhao family and the Liu family?


    After elopement, can they really be happy?


    ¡­¡­


    Morning.


    "Didn''t you sleep well yesterday?"


    Liu Qingqing saw Zhao Yueting''s tired face and dark eyes, and asked with concern.


    "No..."


    Zhao Yueting said nervously.


    "No, I''m worried about you and Xiao Hui?"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Since Liu Xiaohui''s elder sister guessed it, Zhao Yueting did not deny it.Last night for this matter, Zhao Yueting insomnia!


    This feeling of worrying about gain and loss makes Zhao Yueting unable to sleep all night.


    After all, I''m a very old woman. I''m twenty-eight years old. I''m almost thirty years old. Many women of my age already have two children. What about myself?


    I have a boyfriend, but I can''t see him secretly.


    This is a torment for Zhao Yueting.


    After so many years, Zhao Yueting is also tired. She wants to end her relationship earlier.


    This is Zhao Yueting''s last effort for her love.


    If you don''t get their approval and support, you will consider whether the relationship needs to continue.


    Thinking about it this way, Zhao Yueting didn''t sleep all night. She didn''t fall asleep until it was almost dawn.


    "Don''t worry, I told your elder brother-in-law yesterday that he would help you. Your elder brother-in-law will help you. There''s nothing that can''t be done. You can be at ease!"


    Liu Qingqing said comfortingly.


    Although this matter is very difficult, Liu Qingqing believes her husband can handle it.


    "Big brother-in-law, is he willing to help us?"


    Zhao Yueting looks at Liu Qingqing pleasantly and asks.


    Who is the eldest brother-in-law?


    That''s the number one person in the world. No matter which country you go to, the heads of that country will greet you personally.


    If he comes out, there is a real hope for his relationship with Liu Xiaohui.


    "You call him elder sister husband. Can he not help? Don''t worry. Go to breakfast first. You and Xiao Hui are not in a hurry these two days. "


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Liu Xiaohui is now a city leader, this holiday is not long, all afternoon, ye Rongrong and his wife and Liu Xiaohui, they fly back to the capital together.


    "It''s dean Ye''s plane!"


    "Is Dean ye back?"


    "Dean ye must have come back!"


    See "security" helicopter slowly in the hospital apron down, many hospital staff excited.


    Although Ye Rongrong has been away from the PLA General Hospital for more than ten years, he is still the pride of the PLA General Hospital and the object of worship of many medical staff.


    Many medical staff know ye Rongrong''s private helicopter.


    Seeing that the plane that hasn''t come to the hospital for a long time has landed on the apron of the hospital, many hospital staff are excited to run to the apron.


    "Dean ye, that''s right. It''s really Dean Ye!"


    "Good afternoon, Dean Ye!"


    "Hello, chief Ye!"


    After the helicopter stabilized in the PLA General Hospital, ye Rongrong and his party got off the plane, which immediately caused a commotion among the medical staff.


    "Well That''s president Ye. Is that wrong? I heard that President Ye is 50 years old and that young man is not 30 years old. How could he be president ye? "


    A young medical worker asked a colleague nearby.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2478

    "That''s president Ye. There''s nothing wrong with that. When I first entered the hospital, President Ye was so young. More than ten years later, I''m a middle-aged aunt. President Ye is still so young, not old at all. He''s just a god of immortality. I adore him very much."


    Another middle-aged female doctor said admiringly.


    "Who is the beauty over there? It''s so beautiful!"


    "That''s president Ye''s wife. I''ve heard that she''s 40 years old now. How about that? Shock


    "How can it be, this woman No matter how to maintain it, it will turn into cauliflower after 40 years old. How can it look so So young! "


    "Don''t you understand? In fact, I didn''t understand it at the beginning, but now I do! "


    "What do you want to understand? Do you know the secret of their youth? "


    "Who is Ye Yuanzhang? He is the top doctor in the world. Many leading figures in our medical field belong to his apprentices and grandchildren. We can imagine that he has a lot of medical skills, so it is not impossible for them to keep themselves young with drugs. Now there are many anti-aging drugs?"


    "It''s true. I''ve heard that there is a hormone in foreign countries. With one injection, the person will be several years younger!"


    "I''ve also heard that many female stars in the entertainment industry are taking this hormone."


    Ye Rongrong naturally can''t hear the comments of the medical staff outside. Now he is surrounded by several hospital leaders of the PLA General Hospital.


    "President ye, you haven''t been to the hospital for a long time, and the hospital has changed a lot over the years. I hope you can come to guide our work and give lessons to the young backbone doctors in our hospital. Many doctors in our hospital adore you very much, and they all want to listen to you..."


    Wu Tianyu said respectfully to Ye Rongrong.


    This is the respect for ye Guangrong from the heart.


    "I think the biggest change in this hospital is that you have become the president of the hospital, and now you are a general!"


    Ye Guangrong patted Wu Tianyu on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    I remember when I was the president of the Chinese Medicine Hospital of the PLA General Hospital, Wu Tianyu was transferred from other hospitals to be the vice president of the hospital.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten years later, many old friends retired and passed away. The leaders of the PLA General Hospital also changed wave after wave. Wu Tianyu became the president of the PLA General Hospital and also became a lieutenant general.


    "Premier ye, no matter what official I am, you will always be my leader. I will never forget the happy experience of working under you."


    Wu Tianyu said.


    "Take your daughter-in-law muyuhan with you to visit me when you have time."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, I''ll go to Yangping county with Yuhan when I''m free."


    Wu Tianyu nodded.


    "Well, you don''t have to be so aggressive. We''re going back to my father-in-law''s house this time. The plane has no place to stop. It can only stop here."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The air traffic control in the capital is very strict, especially where the senior leaders live, and planes are not allowed to fly over.


    "This is always president Ye''s home. We are looking forward to your return every day."


    A hospital leader who is not familiar with Ye Rongrong warmly said to Ye Rongrong.


    The hospital leader with the rank of major general is the political commissar of the General Hospital of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army. He belongs to the second leader. He was transferred to the General Hospital of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army only last year. Ye Rongrong has never seen him before.


    After a visit with the leaders of the hospital, ye Rongrong promised to give a lesson to the backbone doctors in the hospital before he went back. A group of people went to Liu''s home.


    Of course, Zhao Yueting did not go back to the Liu family with Ye Guangrong, but to her own Zhao family.


    ¡­¡­


    The roads in the capital are always blocked. It was more than half an hour''s journey, but it was blocked for two hours.


    This is also the reason why Ye Rongrong dislikes big cities the most. If you are in a hurry, you can be blocked up in this road.


    At the door of the villa, the guards salute Ye Rongrong and let them in!


    As soon as he entered the yard, ye Rongrong saw his father-in-law, mother-in-law, aunts and uncles standing in the yard.


    "Dad, mom!"


    Liu Qingqing rushed over excitedly.


    Years make people grow old. Her parents are retired. The wrinkles on her face and the white hair on her head make Liu Qingqing sad.


    Their parents are really old, but their eldest daughter can''t accompany them. Liu Qingqing feels very unfilial.


    "He is still so young, but I..."


    Looking at Ye Guangrong still as 30 years old, Liu Xiaofeng couldn''t help feeling bitter.


    I am now more than 50 years old, once the beauty, now have withered, white hair, face wrinkles, are a little old.


    Ye Guangrong naturally noticed Liu Xiaofeng''s complicated eyes. The moon is full of ups and downs, and people are full of joys and sorrows. Ye Guangrong has nothing to do with some things."Brother and aunt, it''s rare for children to come back. It''s cold outside. Let''s go in!"


    Third uncle Liu Yunshan said.


    Now the elders of the Liu family are retired and semi retired. They used to be very busy. Now they basically get together to chat and talk.


    To their age, many things are put down, busy for a lifetime, also began to enjoy life.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, you want to marry the girl of Zhao family?"


    Liu Yunlong is really angry when he hears that Liu Xiaohui was secretly with Zhao Yueting of the Zhao family a few years ago, and now he has to marry the girl of the Zhao family.


    Don''t you know what''s going on with your family and the Zhao family?


    Even want to marry Zhao''s girl, it''s unreasonable.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. Let''s talk calmly."


    Liu Qingqing said to the old man in a hurry.


    Now Liu Yunlong is the leader of the Liu family. He is also the person with the highest seniority. Now the younger generation and people outside are used to calling him "Master Liu".


    "How do you want me to speak calmly? This boy is secretly getting on well with the girl of Zhao family. How can I go to see all the ancestors in the future?"


    Liu Yunlong said angrily.


    "Xiaohui, there is no grass in the end of the world. I think you''d better part with the girl of the Zhao family. You''re not suitable and you won''t be happy together."


    Second uncle Liu Yunzhong also said to Zhao Xiaohui.


    Since the last century, Liu''s family has been fighting with Zhao''s family in politics. Liu Xiaohui wants to marry Zhao''s daughter. What''s the matter!


    This Xiao Hui is the future successor of the Liu family. How can he marry the daughter of the enemy family.


    It''s not going to work.


    "Xiaohui, just listen to your father and your uncle. In a few days, your mother will introduce you a good one, and you will forget the girl of the Zhao family."


    Ouyang Lizhu is also not optimistic about his love affair with Zhao''s daughter Wazi.


    Neither the Liu family nor the Zhao family will agree with this marriage. They can''t be combined.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2479

    "No, I''ll marry Zhao Yueting all my life. If I can''t marry her, I''d rather be a bachelor all my life than marry her all my life."


    Liu Xiaohui said firmly.


    For the sake of his own happiness, Liu Xiaohui gave up.


    "You You want to piss me off, don''t you


    Liu Yunlong pointed to his son and scolded angrily.


    He is such a son, and he is also the future patriarch of the Liu family. He is still expecting him to open branches and leaves for the Liu family. He even told himself that he would not marry for life. This is the rhythm of preparing to kill Laozi!


    "Brother, don''t be angry. Xiaohui is also impulsive. If you want to understand, he won''t be stupid."


    Third uncle Liu Yunshan comforted Liu Yunlong.


    "Third uncle, I''m not impulsive. I''ve thought it over carefully. I really want to marry Zhao Yueting. I''ll recognize her as a wife in my life."


    Liu Xiaohui said firmly.


    "You really want to be angry with your father, don''t you?"


    Liu Yunlong is really angry.


    Liu Yunlong can accept his son even if he marries a girl from an ordinary family, but he can''t accept the girl who goes to the Zhao family.


    After fighting with the Zhao family all his life, Liu Yunlong finally wants to marry the girl of the other family. How can Liu Yunlong feel!


    "Dad, whether you agree or not, I will marry Zhao Yueting in my life."


    Liu Xiaohui said to his father.


    "You..."


    Liu Yunlong feels that his blood pressure is coming up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, don''t just look at it!"


    Liu Qingqing unscrewed Ye Rongrong''s waist.


    "Pain You murder your husband


    Ye Rongrong looked at Liu Qingqing and said in a low voice.


    "Who let you just watch the excitement? Go up and help Xiao Hui."


    Liu Qingqing white leaf glory said.


    Now my father and several uncles can''t hear the words of my younger generation. The only thing that my father and two uncles can hear is my husband.


    "All right!"


    The daughter-in-law all spoke, the leaf glory also can only harden the scalp.


    "Xiao Hui, how do you talk to dad? Don''t you know that dad is all for you?"


    Ye Guangrong stood up and cheered to Ye Guangrong.


    "Brother in law..."


    Liu Xiaohui looked at her husband in bewilderment. Didn''t she agree to do the ideological work of her family together?


    How come when you come up, you criticize yourself instead.


    "Don''t look at me. I''m a man who talks about things. I think my father and two uncles are right. You shouldn''t be with that Zhao Yueting. Don''t you know the hatred between the Zhao family and our family?"


    Ye Guangrong winked at Liu Xiaohui as he spoke.


    Liu Xiaohui is not stupid. When he looks at his elder brother-in-law, he knows that he is acting.


    "Brother in law, I don''t know what blood feud this Zhao family has with our family. I only know that I love Zhao Yueting and I want to marry her as my daughter-in-law."


    Liu Xiaohui said stubbornly.


    "I said you are itchy, and the girl of the enemy''s family is going to marry home. It''s really against the weather. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you."


    Ye Guangrong scolds Liu Xiaohui angrily.


    "If you have something to say, why do you beat people! If you hit my brother, I''ll I''ll divorce you Yes, divorce


    Having been married for decades, Liu Qingqing naturally understands that ye Guangrong is acting. Bing Xueming is smart, and women are born actors. Liu Qingqing helps Ye Guangrong with the script.


    "Dead girl, what are you talking about? You''re 40 years old and you''re still divorcing. Do you want to piss your mother off?"


    On hearing Liu Qingqing''s words, Ouyang Lizhu was very anxious.


    Don''t worry about your son''s affairs. Your eldest daughter and son-in-law are divorced.


    "Qingqing, if you dare to divorce glory, I''ll break your leg!"


    Liu Yunlong immediately did not care about his son''s affairs. His face became cold and he cheered to his eldest daughter.


    Such a good son-in-law can''t be found with a lantern. People from all families in the capital envy that they have a good son-in-law and a capable son-in-law.


    Liu Yunlong was very satisfied with his son-in-law and naturally did not allow them to divorce.


    "Dad, mom, in your eyes, I''m not as important as your son-in-law. Who are you born with?"


    Liu Qingqing said gloomily.


    I just said it casually. I didn''t expect that my parents would react so much.


    Liu Qingqing is reluctant to divorce such a good husband.


    I''ve been depending on him all my life.


    "Any joke can be made. This kind of divorce joke can''t be made!"


    Liu Yunlong said to his daughter seriously.I''m 40 years old, and I make fun of marriage.


    Can this marriage be a joke?


    If ye Rongrong has an idea that he really wants a divorce, he will have to find a place to cry.


    "I see!"


    Being told by her father and mother, Liu Qingqing also finds that her joke seems to have gone too far. She looks at Ye Rongrong with embarrassment and says.


    "Qingqing went back to write me a review. If the review is not deep enough, continue to write a review."


    Ye Rongrong is also dissatisfied with Liu Qingqing.


    In Ye Guangrong''s eyes, this marriage is sacred and can''t be taken as a joke. What Liu Qingqing said just now makes Ye Guangrong angry.


    "Honey, I''m wrong. I I write reviews. "


    Listening to her husband, Liu Qingqing is a little frightened.


    Husband, he''s angry, he''s really angry!


    Now Liu Qingqing really wants to slap herself. If she doesn''t have anything to do, she still threatens Ye Guangrong with divorce. If he really gets angry and doesn''t want to be herself, Liu Qingqing will die.


    Ye Guangrong takes a look at Liu Qingqing and doesn''t talk about her any more.


    "Dad, I''ve always been curious about the blood feud between the Zhao family and the Liu family? You tell us, I think Xiaohui understands that if there is a deep blood feud between the Liu family and the Zhao family, he will understand your difficulties and will not insist on marrying Zhao Yueting like this. "


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Yunlong and asks.


    "There is no deep blood feud, but since the founding of the country, there have been differences between the Liu family and the Zhao family in their political ideas, so they have been fighting till now."


    Liu Yunlong shook his head and said.


    "Dad, if it''s just a difference in political ideas and there''s no blood feud, I don''t think we should oppose the affair between Xiao Hui and Zhao Yueting."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "You mean let Xiaohui marry Zhao''s baby girl!"


    Liu Yunzhong looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise and asks.


    Although Ye Guangrong is only a junior of the Liu family, he has a lot to say in the Liu family, even more than his father-in-law, his elder brother Liu Yunlong.


    If he agrees with the marriage, we must consider his proposal carefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2480

    "Dad, second uncle and third uncle, since we have no blood feud with the Zhao family, it''s just that our political ideas are different. I don''t think it''s a bad thing for Xiaohui to marry Zhao''s daughter."


    "For so many years, we Liu''s family have been fighting with Zhao''s family, but we haven''t seen any family decline. It shows that neither family can help the other."


    "Now it''s our family. Xiaohui is marrying his Zhao girl, not joining his Zhao family. It seems that our Liu family has won a game in this matter, so why don''t we..."


    Ye Rongrong talks with a smile.


    After being a big man for so many years, ye Rongrong has a certain level of speech.


    "Yes, Dad, you see, my wife Yue Ting is also a credit to our Liu family."


    Liu Xiaohui said in a hurry.


    My brother-in-law is so powerful that he even talks from a strategic point of view.


    After fighting with the Zhao family for so many years, the Liu family has never taken much advantage of the Zhao family, and they have always been well matched.


    If you marry a girl from the Zhao family, it''s a credit to the family!


    How can I not think of this!


    "Shut up, there''s no place for you to talk!"


    Liu Yunlong stares at his son and says.


    In fact, when ye Guangrong said that, Liu Yunlong thought it was really reasonable.


    The Liu family married a daughter-in-law, not a daughter. If they married a daughter of the Zhao family, there would be no loss for the Liu family, but for the Zhao family, it would be a shame.


    "Brother, glory has a point. If Xiao Hui marries Zhao Yueting, it''s good for Xiao Hui''s future. At least, in the future, Xiao Hui''s promotion, the Zhao family won''t attack him."


    Liu Xiaofeng also said at this time.


    "Yunlong, what Xiaofeng said is also reasonable. If Xiaohui marries Zhao Yueting, he is the son-in-law of the Zhao family. The Zhao family is embarrassed to target Xiaohui in the future, which is conducive to Xiaohui''s political development."


    When it comes to her son''s future, Ouyang Lizhu''s position has also changed. She thinks it is not unacceptable for her son to marry Zhao''s daughter.


    "Brother, now I think about it. I think there''s some truth in what they say. Xiaohui and the girl of Zhao family are in love. Now it''s about free love. Let the children decide for themselves. We as elders should not interfere too much."


    At this time, the second aunt also advised.


    "Our family and the Zhao family have been feuding for a long time, but if we can really ease the relationship through this matter, it will also have a positive and positive effect on the family politically. I don''t think the family members will have any opinions."


    The third aunt also said to several men in the Liu family.


    It is obvious that the elder girls of the Liu family have no objection to Liu Xiaohui''s marriage to Zhao''s daughter.


    Liu Yunlong exchanged his eyes with the two brothers, but they didn''t say a word. Even though Liu Yunlong''s brothers didn''t look very happy, they should be willing to see the marriage.


    If the Liu family and the Zhao family can get married, Liu Xiaohui will get more or less help from the Zhao family in the future. Even if there is no help, even if the Zhao family does not help, as long as it does not help, it is tantamount to helping.


    Liu Xiaohui is the leader of the younger generation of the Liu family, but now he is not full of wings and is still training and developing, but he is bound to become the core figure of the Liu family in more than ten years, so the family must also consider the future.


    From this point of view, Liu Xiaohui married Zhao''s daughter is also a very good choice.


    There are few enemies, few walls, many friends and many roads. If the Zhao family and the Liu family can change from hostility to kinship, it will be more than one plus one equals two. It will be very beneficial to the future development of Liu Xiaohui and other members of the Liu family.


    Weighing the pros and cons, let Liu Xiaohui marry Zhao''s daughter Wazi is definitely more advantages than disadvantages.


    But most importantly, will the Zhao family agree to marry their daughter to the Liu family?


    "Do you think the Zhao family will agree to this marriage?"


    Liu Yunlong said after a moment of silence.


    "Dad, you agreed!"


    Liu Xiaohui said excitedly.


    As long as his father nodded and agreed to his marriage with Yueting, it was half the success.


    "You are happy too early, even if our Lius agree to this marriage, it''s useless. Will their Zhaos agree to marry Zhao Yueting to you?"


    Liu Yunlong looked at his son helplessly and said.


    My son has grown up and is obedient. He has done well in grass-roots work these years. After another year or two, he will be transferred to work in the capital. Only in marriage, he doesn''t listen to me.


    They are all 35 years old, and have no girlfriends. When they introduce them to him, he doesn''t go to see them or send them off perfunctorily.


    Did not expect is secretly with Zhao''s girl good.


    To be honest, the political differences between the Lius and the Zhaos are not blood feuds.If we can compromise and cooperate with each other, it will be good for both sides.


    The key is that we have been fighting each other for nearly a century, and no one is convinced.


    What my eldest son-in-law said is right. If my son marries the daughter of the Zhao family, the Liu family will not only have no loss, but even win the Zhao family.


    This is the first marriage between the two families in a hundred years. When the Liu family married the Zhao family, they lost their face. It''s strange that the Zhao family would agree!


    The idea is good, but the feasibility is not high.


    Think of here, Liu Yunlong is not tangled, if his son has the ability to let the Zhao family marry Zhao Yueting over, it is to earn face for the Liu family, he opposed a Mao!


    The more he thought about it, the more Liu Yunlong felt that he should not oppose his son''s marriage to Zhao''s daughter, but should strongly support it.


    Of course, it''s impossible to let the elders of the Liu family go to the Zhao family to talk about this. Since his son is determined to marry the daughter of the Zhao family, it depends on his own ability!


    If the Zhao family agrees with the marriage, they will have a beautiful wedding. If the Zhao family doesn''t agree with the marriage, Liu Xiaohui will die early so that he can accept the girls arranged for him by his family.


    "Dad, as long as you don''t object, don''t you have a brother-in-law? My brother-in-law must have no problem. "


    With that, Liu Xiaohui looks at Ye Guangrong eagerly.


    "Your brother-in-law, you want to get beauty, your own things, even want your brother-in-law to come out!"


    Liu Yunlong Leng next, can''t help shaking his head said.


    His son-in-law''s face is much bigger than himself now. If he comes out, the marriage may really be successful.


    It''s just that if you''re rejected, it''s a great slap in the face!


    In principle, Liu Yunlong doesn''t want his eldest son-in-law to go to the Zhao family to talk about it.


    When I went to the Zhao family to talk about this as my eldest son-in-law, I always felt that I was overqualified.


    "But my brother-in-law agreed to help me go to the Zhao family to propose marriage!"


    Liu Xiaohui said in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2481

    Ye Guangrong takes a look at Liu Xiaohui, who is worried. He turns to his father-in-law and says, "Dad, Zhao Yueting, I''ve met Qingqing. She''s a very nice girl. Most importantly, Xiaohui has a good relationship with her. If you break them up, it will hurt them too much. I don''t have anything to do in my spare time. Tomorrow is the weekend. I''ll go to Zhao''s house and talk to her Let''s talk about it first. "


    "That''s a hard trip!"


    Liu Yunlong looked at his son and said to Ye Rongrong.


    His son has already done his brother-in-law''s work, and Liu Yunlong no longer says anything.


    After all, my son is old and old. He''s 35 years old, and he''s not married, let alone has children.


    To be honest, Liu Yunlong is anxious to have his grandson now.


    "Dad, it''s all a family. Don''t be polite to me."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Liu Xiaohui and Zhao Yueting''s affairs are basically approved by the Liu family. Although the Liu family is very big, they are basically the three brothers of Liu Yunlong. They have unified their opinions, and others will not object.


    After all, there is no loss for the Liu family, and it is even conducive to the development of the Liu family.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother-in-law, thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you, my father would never have agreed to my marriage with Zhao Yueting."


    In Liu Qingqing''s room, Liu Xiaohui excitedly says to Ye Guangrong.


    "In fact, there''s no big problem with you in our Liu family. After all, marrying a girl from the Zhao family has no influence on the Liu family. But I''m afraid there are some difficulties in the Zhao family. They may not agree with the marriage."


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said.


    After all, the Zhao family married their daughter. For a big family with good face, it''s a shame to marry their daughter into a political enemy''s family.


    "No, brother-in-law, you''re sure to succeed."


    Liu Xiaohui said in a hurry.


    "Whether you succeed or not, Xiao Hui, you have to prepare for the worst."


    Liu Qingqing patted his brother on the shoulder and said.


    Although Liu Qingqing has great confidence in her husband, it''s really too difficult. Liu Qingqing thinks it''s necessary to make a good plan for the Zhao family not to agree with the marriage.


    At the very least, there should be a plan.


    "Elder sister, I''ve figured out that if the Zhao family doesn''t agree with me to be with Yueting, I''ll elope with Yueting. When I have a baby, I don''t believe that the Zhao family doesn''t recognize their grandson."


    Liu Xiaohui said.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s a tough move."


    Ye Guangrong gives Liu Xiaohui a thumbs up and says with a smile.


    There are many people who have Liu Xiaohui''s idea, and many of them do it in this way. Many couples who can''t get the consent of their parents simply elope with each other and wait until they have children to see their parents.


    The grandson or grandson has come out, and the parents of both men and women have to bite their teeth.


    But in this way, the couple suffered.


    Without the help of parents in the early stage, life must be very difficult, especially when giving birth, it''s really cold.


    Ye Rongrong knows such a couple. Her wife is from Taoyuan Village, which can be said to be ye Rongrong''s cousin.


    She fell in love with a boy who came from other provinces to work, because the boy''s family was very poor, which was the kind of poor family still living in the deep mountains.


    It''s natural for the woman''s parents to disagree with her marriage to another country or to a family with such poor family conditions.


    But it didn''t work. The girl really liked the boy, so she eloped with the boy, which made her parents angry and hospitalized.


    But it''s no use. The girl is determined to run away with the boy.


    A year later, the girl went back to her mother''s home with her husband and children. The grandchildren all came out. No matter how cruel the girl''s parents were, they couldn''t help recognizing the grandchildren and daughter. Naturally, the son-in-law also had to recognize them.


    In fact, ye Rongrong is not optimistic about such a marriage that is not recognized by his parents.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Liu Qingqing stares at Liu Xiaohui and says.


    You know, my younger brother is the leader of the younger generation of the Liu family. If he elopes with Zhao Yueting, his future will be ruined.


    "Sister, this is not to prepare for the worst!"


    Liu Xiaohui said with a smile.


    "I think you are fighting."


    Liu Qingqing chases Liu Xiaohui.


    Ye Guangrong looks at his wife chasing his brother-in-law. He can''t help laughing. If he doesn''t know, he thinks that Liu Qingqing is chasing his brother.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, just as ye Rongrong got up, Liu Xiaohui ran in.


    "Brother in law..."


    Liu Xiaohui wants to talk but stops.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you hesitating?"Ye Rongrong puts on his coat while Liu Qingqing is waiting on him. He looks at Liu Xiaohui and asks.


    "Brother in law, yesterday Yue Ting went home and told her family about me and her. Her family didn''t agree with her to associate with me and locked her in the house to prevent her from coming out."


    Liu Xiaohui said anxiously.


    "It''s normal. If I were the Zhao family, I would do the same."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    It''s normal for the Zhao family to object to the marriage, but if they agree to it, it''s a hell of a thing.


    "Brother in law, that What shall we do? "


    Liu Xiaohui asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to the Zhao family to discuss the engagement later. It''s no problem. Hehe, even if it doesn''t work out, I''ll find a way to bring Zhao Yueting out. Then you can directly get the marriage certificate. As long as you get the marriage certificate, he won''t be able to deny it to the Zhao family."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Liu Xiaohui is a parent official in a county now. He is usually very steady, but when it comes to the women he loves, he is in a mess.


    "That is, as long as we get the marriage certificate, we will take the initiative. At that time, the Zhao family will dare to force Zhao Yueting to divorce you. Zhao Yueting is a second marriage. It''s hard for her to marry a good family."


    Liu Qingqing also jokingly said.


    "Sister, what''s second marriage? It''s so ugly. I''m going to spend my life with Yue ting."


    Liu Xiaohui looked at his elder sister discontentedly and said.


    "Hehe, I''m just making an analogy."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m sure there''s no problem with your brother-in-law. Just wait for the news at home."


    Ye Rongrong knew what Liu Xiaohui was nervous about and comforted him.


    "Husband, I''ll go with you!"


    Liu Qingqing said in a hurry.


    "You''d better stay at home."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    This time I went to the Zhao family to talk about the marriage. To put it bluntly, I just saw each other''s face. Ye Rongrong didn''t want his daughter-in-law to follow me.


    Liu Xiaohui slightly bowed to Ye Rongrong, "brother-in-law, please this time."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll try my best."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2482

    Coming out of the Liu family, ye Rongrong kneads his head in the car specially prepared for him by the Liu family.


    Headache. It''s really a headache.


    Although what he said to Liu Xiaohui just now is so easy, ye Guangrong is like a mirror in his heart. He knows that this is not easy!


    A lot of things in politics are not necessarily interests, which also involves the problems of face and emotion.


    The reason why the Liu family now agrees Liu Xiaohui to marry Zhao Yueting is that Liu Xiaohui is a man and Zhao Yueting is a woman. It''s the Liu family who marries their Zhao family''s daughter. This is the initiative in the situation. It''s a matter of making face.


    But the Zhao family is not the same. After fighting for a century, the two families have always been equal, and no one can completely suppress each other.


    But now to marry the apple of the Zhao family to the Liu family, the Zhao family must not be happy.


    It''s not a matter of interests. Psychologically, it makes people feel bad. It gives people a feeling that the Zhao family is not as good as the Liu family.


    It even makes some people think that the Zhao family is afraid of the Liu family, so they marry their women to the Liu family.


    Although we all know that if the two families put aside their contradictions and get married, they will benefit each other if they get together, but for the sake of the family''s face, the Zhao family will not agree to this marriage.


    After all, there are too many things involved.


    The more I think about ye Rongrong, the more headache I have. My brother-in-law really has a problem for me!


    However, no matter how much headache Ye Rongrong has, he can only go to Zhao''s home.


    Who let himself be his brother-in-law!


    The whole Liu family is convenient for him to go to the Zhao family, but no one else can.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know where the Zhao family is, but the driving guard knows that it''s not far from the Liu family, and it''s only an hour away.


    It''s a long way to go in a small place, but it''s different in Beijing. There are many traffic lights, heavy traffic jams, and speed limits everywhere. In fact, the car doesn''t drive far in an hour.


    The Zhao family lives in another high-end villa area in the capital. The people here are also the great families and leaders of the capital.


    This can be seen from the security situation of the villa area. There are more than a dozen armed guards at the door.


    You know, in Huaxia, even in those high-end communities, no matter how many rich big bosses live in them, the security personnel in that community can''t be armed.


    There are senior officials of the state living here. They are the kind of big leaders who will influence a large number of people if they say a few words.


    The security here is very strict. Even if ye Rongrong is such an identity, he needs to have an accident certificate and make a few phone calls to confirm that the car is allowed to drive in.


    Into this high-end villa area, around the front of a dozen villas, behind a few hundred meters there are several single family villas, behind these villas is a small mountain.


    All the way, I saw green lawns, beautiful flowers, and a large artificial lake with a large number of lotus.


    Zhao family has a villa with a single door and courtyard here. The car stops at the door of the villa and ye Rongrong gets off the car.


    "Don''t wait for me here. Go back first."


    Ye Rongrong got out of the car and said to the guard in the driver''s seat.


    The hard bone of the Zhao family is not gnawed down so quickly. Ye Rongrong naturally won''t let the guard wait here.


    "Yes, chief!"


    The guard saluted Ye Rongrong and drove away from here. After all, this place can''t be stopped.


    there are also two armed guards at the door of the villa.


    The two guards looked at the front without strabismus. They didn''t even look at Ye Rongrong when he stopped. Ye Rongrong stood upright.


    But when ye Rongrong was about to enter the villa, the guard looked at him.


    One of the guards put out his hand and said, "who are you looking for, please?"


    Ye Guangrong looked at them and said, "please give me a notice. Let''s say ye Guangrong has come to visit."


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The guard asked, looking warily at Ye Guangrong.


    Looking at the posture, if ye Rongrong can''t tell who to find, he can''t get into the door.


    "I''m looking for..."


    Ye Guangrong suddenly finds out that he doesn''t know anyone''s name except Zhao Yueting.


    Forget it. Let''s call Zhao Yueting.


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong picked up his mobile phone to call Zhao Yueting.


    "Brother in law, you You are at our door now


    Zhao Yueting, who is bored watching TV series at home, hears Ye Rongrong''s voice and asks in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that the legendary eldest brother-in-law really came to his home to say goodbye to him.


    Zhao Yueting was very excited.


    Yesterday, when she went home, Zhao Yueting told her family about her relationship with Liu Xiaohui. As a result, she was not only scolded by her elders, but also forbidden to stay at home.


    Obviously, the family didn''t agree with Liu Xiaohui.With the strength of Liu Xiaohui and himself, it''s impossible to be together.


    Listen to Xiaohui say, big brother-in-law has done their ideological work Liu, Liu agreed to himself with Liu Xiaohui together.


    Now Zhao Yueting places all her hopes on Liu''s elder brother-in-law.


    "Brother in law, wait a minute, I''ll go downstairs to meet you!"


    Zhao Yueting said excitedly.


    Hang up, Zhao Yueting rushed downstairs.


    "Stop, where are you going?"


    Just down the stairs, Zhao Yueting was in the living room to read the newspaper father Zhao Tianqi stopped.


    "Dad, I have a friend coming to our house. I''ll pick him up."


    Zhao Yueting looked at her father uneasily and said.


    At home, Zhao Yueting''s greatest fear is her father. Her serious expression can really make people cry.


    "Friend, what friend?"


    Zhao Tianqi frowned at his little daughter and asked.


    Now Zhao Tianqi thinks that he cared too little about his little daughter and had less discipline. As a result, he made her get together with Liu Xiaohui of the Liu family, still fall in love and want to get married


    That''s ridiculous!


    The Zhao family and the Liu family have been fighting in politics for more than a century. It can be said that they are feuds.


    It''s such a jerk that her daughter should fall in love with her enemies behind her back and marry them.


    It would have broken her legs more than ten years ago.


    Her daughter can marry ordinary people, even beggars. She is absolutely not allowed to marry the Liu family, even if she is surnamed Liu.


    In order to break his little daughter''s mind, in order to have a long night''s dream, Zhao Tianqi thought it over, and in a few days he ordered her to marry the boy of the Xu family.


    As for Liu family, let him go to hell.


    Especially when he thought that his daughter, who had been raised for more than 20 years, had been arched by the kids of the Liu family, Zhao Tianqi really strangled him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2483

    "Yes It''s... "


    Zhao Yueting didn''t know how to tell her father about it.


    "Is it the Liu family?"


    Seeing his daughter''s hesitation, Zhao Tianqi knew that the people outside the gate were definitely from the Liu family.


    "Yes It''s the Liu family. "


    Zhao Yueting said gingerly.


    From childhood to adulthood, Zhao Yueting was especially afraid of her father. Her father was a overlord at home. Even her mother didn''t dare to speak to him loudly, let alone her daughter.


    Every time she talks to her father, Zhao Yueting''s feet soften.


    From childhood to adulthood, Zhao Yueting has never seen her father smile. Every day she looks like the whole world owes him money.


    "Don''t go out!"


    Zhao Tianqi glared at his daughter and said.


    The Liu family colluded with their daughter. Even if they didn''t ask their family for an explanation, they still dare to come.


    There''s no way to meet your daughter.


    "Dad


    Zhao Yueting looked at her father anxiously and said.


    "Go upstairs, you hear me?"


    Zhao Tianqi stares at Zhao Yueting and shouts.


    "Dad, I hate you!"


    Zhao Yueting ran upstairs crying.


    I just want to marry the man I love. Why doesn''t my father agree.


    Why should the enmity of their previous generation be imposed on their younger generation.


    Ran upstairs, Zhao Yueting sad lying on the bed crying for a while, thinking of the Liu family brother-in-law is still waiting for himself outside the door, Zhao Yueting quickly took out the mobile phone to call back.


    "Brother in law..."


    Zhao Yueting said with a cry.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying? "


    Ye Guangrong hears that Zhao Yueting is crying and asks with concern.


    "I My father won''t let me go out to see you or let you in. "


    Zhao Yueting said sadly.


    "For this matter, well, don''t cry. You can rest assured about your relationship with Xiaohui. Your brother-in-law will help you. ANN, you can wait for the good news!"


    Ye Rongrong said and hung up.


    Well, the Zhao family won''t let themselves in.


    Ye Rongrong looks at the two guards guarding the door. Ye Rongrong knows that it''s difficult for him to get in.


    If you break in hard, these two guards can''t be ye Rongrong''s opponents. Let alone two, even two hundred, ye Rongrong can easily fight in.


    But today I''m here to propose marriage, not to fight. If that''s the case, this time things will be more complicated.


    Therefore, in order to make Xiaohui and Yueting''s marriage successful, ye Rongrong will not be forced to break through.


    Today, no matter how the Zhao family looks at themselves, they have to smile. If they reach out and don''t smile, ye Guangrong doesn''t believe that they can''t win the Zhao family.


    My brother-in-law is still waiting for his good news.


    Ye Rongrong glanced at the situation around the villa. It is obvious that there are armed guards around the villa. It can be said that the security of the villa has reached the point of no dead angle. It is basically impossible to enter from other places.


    Forget it. It seems that''s the only way.


    "Time is still!"


    Ye Guangrong cried in his heart.


    All of a sudden, the whole space and time were still, and the two guards at the door stood still, armed and immobile.


    Ye Rongrong has used the ability of "ten second time static" which has not been used for a long time.


    Looking at the two loyal guards, ye Rongrong swaggered into the villa and soon walked into the door of the villa. In the living room, a man in his fifties was reading a newspaper. Ye Rongrong estimated that he should be an elder of the Zhao family.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t think much, so he sat down on the sofa beside the man.


    This is the end of the countdown in my mind.


    Time and space begin to wake up.


    "What about people? Wasn''t it there just now? Why is it missing all of a sudden? "


    "Yes, it disappeared. Do you see how he got there?"


    "No, it''s like he''s gone right under my eyelids."


    "I feel the same way!"


    Two people at the entrance of the villa can''t help but feel like they are living. Such a living person suddenly disappeared under their own eyes. It''s not living. What is it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room.


    Zhao Tianqi felt that there was one more person in the living room. He was stunned and stared at Ye Rongrong.


    Who is this young man?


    When did he come in? Why don''t you feel it at all?


    Did you just read the newspaper so much that you didn''t notice him?But how could the guard let such a stranger into the villa?


    Zhao Tianqi couldn''t help frowning.


    Seeing Zhao Tianqi looking at himself, ye Rongrong knew that he couldn''t be silent and introduced himself generously: "Hello, my name is Ye Rongrong, the eldest uncle of the Liu family."


    "Ye Guangrong? "The great uncle of the Liu family?"


    Zhao Tianqi jumped up from his seat.


    Isn''t Ye Guangrong, the great uncle of the Lius family, the academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, the top medical master in the world, and the most influential one in the world?


    How did he come to the Zhao family?


    And how did he get in?


    It is said that the eldest uncle of the Liu family is very mysterious. It seems that there is nothing wrong with him.


    "Yes, I''m Ye Guangrong, the eldest uncle of the Liu family. Which elder of the Zhao family are you?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    As for the Zhao family, ye Rongrong only knows that the Zhao family and the Liu family have been political enemies for hundreds of years. If ye Rongrong doesn''t pay much attention to the politics, he naturally doesn''t know the family members of the Zhao family.


    What''s more, I don''t know that the one sitting here will be Zhao Yueting''s father.


    "How did you get in?"


    Zhao Tianqi asked grimly.


    If you know that the villa is so tightly guarded, he can''t figure out where ye Guangrong came into the house. Even everyone didn''t find out.


    If he was a killer, it would be terrible.


    "I''m really sorry. I came here uninvited. I can''t help it. Please forgive me. Don''t give me the same opinion."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "It''s a great honor for academician ye to come to our Zhao family. It''s too late for us to welcome him. Let me introduce myself. I''m Zhao Tianqi of the Zhao family. Now I work in the Political Department of the PLA."


    Zhao Tianqi introduced himself to Ye Rongrong.


    Zhao Tianqi would not be so polite to the rest of the Liu family, but Zhao Tianqi, the eldest uncle of the Liu family, must treat him politely.


    You know, the great uncle of the Liu family is a national treasure. His contribution to the country and the world is absolutely the first person in modern times.


    It can be said that he is respected by people all over the world, including Zhao Tianqi.


    Zhao Tianqi really didn''t expect that the Liu family would let this national treasure level great uncle come to the door in person to ask for a marriage. This sincerity is really speechless.


    If it wasn''t for the century old enmity between the two families, Zhao Tianqi would now agree to his daughter''s marriage with the Liu family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2484

    "Zhao Tianqi?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and asked, "what does Zhao Yueting have to do with you?"


    "She is..."


    Before Zhao Tianqi finished, a group of people, old and young, male and female, came into the villa. They just came back from shopping together.


    "Is there a guest at home?"


    Zhang Shuqin looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks Zhao Tianqi.


    After all, this young man has a good face. He has never seen him before. Zhang Shuqin has seen all the young people from several famous families in Beijing, but Zhang Shuqin has no impression of this young man.


    But it''s not easy for a young man to talk to his husband in the living room.


    "He is Ye Guangrong, the eldest son-in-law of the Liu family!"


    Zhao Tianqi introduced to his family.


    "The eldest son-in-law of the Liu family, what is he doing here?"


    "No need to say? It must be for Yue Ting''s marriage. "


    "Well, their Liu family is really whimsical. They want our Yueting to marry them. It''s just a dream."


    "The Liu family really thinks that our Zhao family is afraid that their Liu family will not succeed. It''s wishful thinking to ask our Zhao family to marry their daughter to their Liu family!"


    "That is, they want to marry our family Yueting, there is no door, let alone the big son-in-law of the Liu family, Liu Yunlong himself, we firmly do not agree."


    "Isn''t he very good at Liuyun mountain? It''s squeezing our second child out of Guangdong Province. Now they are still suffering in that poor place in the northwest. Now they want to marry Yueting, but they look very beautiful. "


    "Yes, it''s shameless!"


    As soon as you hear that ye Guangrong is the eldest son-in-law of the Liu family, the Zhao family basically understand Ye Guangrong''s intention. This is to propose to the Zhao family.


    This naturally caused the dissatisfaction of the Zhao family. It was the wives of the Zhao family and some young people who spoke. The other elders of the Zhao family could not help but frown and look a little ugly.


    Different from these wives and young people, these elders of the Zhao family know the weight of this big son-in-law of the Liu family.


    This is a person who is many times more important than Liu Yunlong of the Liu family!


    If it''s Liu Yunlong, the Zhao family can give him a look on his face, or even ignore him.


    After all, we are all political enemies. We have been fighting for more than 100 years in politics. It can be said that the two families have not contacted each other for a hundred years. In private, if we want to ignore each other, we can ignore each other.


    "Shut up, all of you


    Zhao Tianqi saw that the family members and the younger generation were more and more shameful in front of Ye Guangrong. His face collapsed and he said angrily.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s other members of the Liu family, but the eldest son-in-law of the Liu family is not an ordinary person!


    It can even be said that he is the Savior of the Zhao family.


    If he had not developed a specific drug for cancer, his third brother would not have survived cancer five years ago.


    This is a man who is respected by all mankind in the world.


    "Ah..."


    See Zhao Tianqi angry, Zhao''s family members and younger generation are not from the ground a Leng.


    I don''t understand why Zhao Tianqi is angry.


    The Liu family sent such a young man to talk about marriage. He didn''t pay attention to the Zhao family at all. Why did the Zhao family give them face!


    Although I think so in my heart, Zhao Tianqi, as the head of the family, the family members and the younger generation of the Zhao family naturally dare not speak out any more.


    However, they did not leave the living room, but stayed here to watch.


    Only one thing is for sure. No one in the Zhao family wants Zhao Yueting to marry to the Liu family, but they also know that the one who can really make the decision is Zhao Tianqi.


    He is not only the head of the Zhao family, but also the father of Zhao Yueting.


    However, the Zhao family members and the younger generation look at Ye Rongrong with murderous eyes, which ye Rongrong can feel.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t care with the Zhao family''s wife and younger generation. He comes here with a task today. No matter how much the Zhao family hates him, ye Guangrong has to face it with a smile.


    Today''s task is to conclude the marriage between Liu Xiaohui and Zhao Yueting.


    "It''s a great honor for academician ye to come to our Zhao family. Xiaomei, go and pour a cup of tea for academician ye and have a good Dahongpao."


    Zhao Tianyu, the second son of the Zhao family, said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Academician ye?"


    "What academician ye?"


    "Why is the second uncle so polite to the young man?"


    As soon as Zhao Tianyu''s words came to an end, the family members and the younger generation of the Zhao family were stunned. They did not understand why the second uncle of the Zhao family was so polite to the young man of the Liu family and called him "academician Ye"?


    When did Huaxia have such a young academician?


    How can he be an academician when he is so young?


    Or his name is academician Ye!


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. We''ll be a family in the future. Any boiled water will do. I don''t choose."Ye Guangrong waved his hand and said.


    "Professor Ye, please don''t be polite to us. You''re a guest that we can''t usually invite. We''re very lucky to see you today."


    Zhao Tianhai, the fourth member of the Zhao family, said politely to Ye Rongrong.


    Today, it''s also the right time for ye Rongrong to come. It happens that three of the four brothers who can be the masters of the Zhao family are here. As for the third brother of the Zhao family, he is now working in a northwest province.


    Originally, the third of the Zhao family and the second of the Liu family worked together in Guangdong Province in the south, but the second of the Liu family was forced out of Guangdong Province to work in the northwest.


    "Xiaomei, why don''t you pour the tea?"


    Zhao Tianyu saw that his daughter was still in a daze and said to her unhappily.


    If you put aside the relationship between the Liu family, academician Ye is really a distinguished guest whom the Zhao family can''t invite. The Zhao family is waiting for you!


    Even if he is now the eldest son-in-law of the Liu family, he has come to talk about the marriage on behalf of the Liu family. Even if the Zhao family is very reluctant to talk about the family with the Liu family, they must be polite to the eldest son-in-law of the Liu family.


    This has nothing to do with the Liu family, but out of respect for academician Ye.


    Since ancient times, there have been several people who have made such great contributions to the country and even the world, and academician Ye is one of them.


    "Oh


    Being drunk by her father, Zhao Xiaomei rushed to make tea.


    This scene shocked the family members and the younger generation of the Liu family.


    "Who is this man? Why are my father and fourth uncle so polite to him? "


    "I don''t know, when did the Liu family have such a big son-in-law?"


    "He looks about the same age as us. He''s sitting with my uncle, my second uncle and my dad so generously. I think he''s so cool!"


    "You won''t be crazy about flowers. They are the eldest son-in-law of the Liu family. Our family and the Liu family are enemies. Do you know that


    "Of course, I know the relationship between the Liu family and our family, but you don''t see how polite the second uncle and my father are to him. They treat him with Dahongpao instead of leaders and guests. Our family won''t treat them with Dahongpao."


    "I don''t know when there will be such a young man in Beijing."


    The ladies and juniors in the living room murmured in a low voice and looked at Ye Guangrong curiously from time to time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2485

    "Who are you?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhao Tianhai, the fourth elder of the Zhao family, and asks.


    "I''m Zhao Tianhai, the fourth member of the Zhao family."


    Zhao Tianhai introduced himself.


    "It''s the fourth uncle! Fourth uncle, this is my first visit. I don''t know you. Can you introduce me? "


    Ye Rongrong said politely to Zhao Tianhai.


    Although Ye Guangrong is about the same age as Zhao Tianhai, he is Zhao Yueting''s fourth uncle. If Liu Xiaohui marries Zhao Yueting, he is also his elder and his fourth uncle. It has nothing to do with his age.


    For the sake of his brother-in-law, ye Guangrong gave up and called his fourth uncle.


    "Fourth uncle? You call me fourth uncle


    Zhao Tianhai stares at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    This great uncle of the Liu family is respected all over the world. In terms of network and influence, he is definitely one of the best in the world.


    He even called himself "fourth uncle", which made Zhao Tianhai a little excited.


    "You are Zhao Yueting''s fourth uncle, and Zhao Yueting is my brother-in-law''s girlfriend. I have to call you fourth uncle according to seniority."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    My brother-in-law is not easy to be. I''m very old, and I have to have the cheek to be nice.


    Ye Rongrong has not done this kind of thing to outsiders for more than ten years.


    "Why is this man so cheeky?"


    "That is, our Zhao family didn''t agree to marry Yueting to their Liu family. He was so shameless."


    "The big son-in-law of the Liu family came out of nowhere. It''s too cheeky."


    "I don''t know what his identity is. I asked my uncle to be so polite to him and make tea for him. According to my opinion, I asked the guards to drive him out directly."


    Hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, the ladies and young people in the living room don''t know what to say. They think ye Guangrong''s face is too thick, and he will be brilliant with a little sunshine.


    Zhao Tianqi didn''t expect that the Liu family would ask the eldest uncle of the Liu family to come to propose marriage. He had a headache and didn''t know how to refuse the marriage.


    After all, Zhao Tianqi can not give any face to the rest of the Liu family, but Zhao Tianqi can''t give no face to the elder uncle of the Liu family. After all, no one knows which day to ask for the elder uncle of the Liu family.


    "Academician ye, do you think Yueting of our family is suitable for Liu Xiaohui of Liu family?"


    Knowing that he can''t speak, Zhao Tianqi looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "You must be Yue Ting''s father. Don''t call me academician Ye. You can call me glory. We are almost a family. Don''t call me so shengfen!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    The fourth brother of the Liu family, the second, works in the northwest. The remaining three and four introduce themselves. Ye Guangrong, the first one he met, can''t help guessing that he is the current owner of the Zhao family and the father of Zhao Yueting.


    It''s also the main object of persuasion in this trip of Zhao family.


    "Academician ye, you should know the relationship between the Zhao family and the Liu family. Do you think it''s appropriate for Yueting to marry the Liu family?"


    Zhao Tianqi still stares at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "It''s suitable. I think it''s too suitable. Our Xiaohui and your Yueting are made in heaven. They are really talented and beautiful. They can''t be married for thousands of years."


    "I know what you are worried about. Please don''t worry. I came here to propose marriage on behalf of the Liu family this time. I''ve met Yueting. She and our family Xiaohui are in love. They''ve been together for several years. It''s not a good way to procrastinate all the time. Originally, my father-in-law wanted to come here to propose marriage in person, but suddenly she was a little angry, so my family entrusted me to come to the door "Yes."


    "It''s a great thing. I''m also very honored and excited to come to the Zhao family as a representative to discuss the marriage of the two children. The father-in-law, when do you think it''s better for Xiaohui and Yueting to get engaged first, then get married, or get married in one step? How about getting engaged at the end of this year and getting married at the beginning of next year? "


    Ye Rongrong asked happily.


    Zhao family


    We are very speechless, heart said you have to make a decision.


    I don''t agree with you. You''ve set the date of engagement and marriage. What''s the matter.


    Zhao family that depressed ah, all keep silent!


    Ye Rongrong didn''t care either. He continued to say to Zhao Tianqi, "if you don''t have any opinions, it will be settled."


    Is it settled?


    That''s settled?


    It''s settled before we know anything?


    Is the eldest son-in-law of the Liu family too self righteous?


    It''s like eating the Zhao family.


    Several of the Zhao family''s female dependents couldn''t see it any more.


    "We haven''t agreed to marry Yue ting to Liu Xiaohui of your Liu family."Zhang Shuqin said coldly.


    A younger generation of Zhao family put in a sentence: "that is, my Zhao family did not agree to this marriage."


    Ye Guangrong ignored the younger generation, but looked at Zhang Shuqin and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m Zhao Yueting''s mother!"


    Zhang Shuqin looked at Ye Rongrong coldly and said.


    I don''t know what the big men of the Zhao family are afraid of the young man of the Liu family. They treat him so politely. They are almost the masters of the Zhao family.


    If you don''t gnaw any more, your daughter will be saved.


    The Zhao and Liu families are political enemies for a hundred years. If their daughter marries them, she will not be bullied to death and suffer all her life.


    "It''s my mother in law..."


    "Who''s in law with you? I didn''t promise to marry my daughter to your Liu family!"


    Zhang Shuqin interrupted Ye Rongrong and said unhappily.


    Seeing his aunt''s unfriendly attitude towards Ye Rongrong, Zhao Tianyu is worried and wants to speak. Seeing his elder brother shaking his head, Zhao Tianyu has to swallow the words.


    It''s true that some of my brothers know the identity of the eldest son-in-law of the Liu family. It''s hard for them to refuse directly, but the family members don''t know. Maybe it''s not a bad thing for them to refuse.


    "Mother in law, our family Xiaohui and your family Yueting are in free love, protected by the marriage law. Is it cruel for you to fight like this?"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    In order to Xiaohui''s lifelong happiness, his brother-in-law can only bear humiliation and smile.


    Fortunately, her daughter-in-law promised herself that as long as she made the marriage, she would play exciting games with her at night, and any posture would be ok


    This is just to give ye Guangrong endless fierce ah!


    "I''m not going to let my daughter marry to the Lius, either."


    Zhang Shuqin said.


    "Is there no room for negotiation?"


    Ye Rongrong''s face suddenly some not pretty ground asks a way.


    He is also a person with status and status. He put down his face and came to the Zhao family to ask for marriage, so he refused directly. It''s too shameful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2486

    "I..."


    I don''t know why she was staring at by the big son-in-law of the Liu family. Zhang Shuqin was scared and flustered.


    The eldest son-in-law of the Liu family looks very young, but his eyes are so frightening!


    It''s too strong!


    "Academician ye, you don''t mind. My sister-in-law is joking."


    See ye Rongrong not happy, Zhao Tianyu said in a hurry.


    If you know that this son-in-law of the Liu family is angry, it is more terrible than the anger of the whole Liu family. A few years ago, a big family in Europe seemed to evaporate overnight. People who are in charge of a big family all over the world know that it has something to do with this son-in-law of the Liu family.


    "I''m not kidding. Liu Xiaohui wants to marry my daughter Zhao Yueting. Unless the rain falls on me now, his Liu family won''t marry my daughter."


    Zhang Shuqin said.


    It''s not that Zhang Shuqin is so dissatisfied with Liu Xiaohui. After all, Zhang Shuqin has never seen Liu Xiaohui before. She doesn''t know what he looks like. Naturally, she doesn''t feel good or bad about him.


    The reason why I don''t want to marry my daughter to the Liu family is that the relationship between the Zhao family and the Liu family over the past 100 years is similar. If my daughter married to the Liu family, it would be better.


    My daughter is still young, she is not sensible, so as a mother, she should think more about her.


    Don''t let her marry to Liu family, that is for her good!


    Now she may not understand her parents'' difficulties, but when she grows up, she will understand.


    Zhang Shuqin would rather let her daughter hate herself now than be unhappy all her life.


    "What?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned.


    This aunt''s request is too much.


    The rain from the ceiling drenched her?


    What a strange request!


    "Shuqin, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    Zhao Tianqi looked at his wife with some headache and said.


    His wife is a little bad, this brain a worry, will talk nonsense, this is not to let the Liu family see a joke?


    It can be seen that the eldest son-in-law of the Liu family has come to propose a marriage with sincerity. The identity of the eldest son-in-law of the Liu family is in the air, and it''s not good for him to go too far. Otherwise, it would be impolite.


    What''s more, the elder uncle of the Liu family can''t afford to offend him.


    However, Zhao Tianqi is unwilling to let his beloved daughter marry the Liu family, and Zhao''s face is not good-looking.


    "Mother in law, are you serious? If the ceiling is wet with rain, will you agree with Yue Ting''s marriage to Xiao Hui? "


    Ye Guangrong came back to his senses. His eyes lit up and he looked at Zhang Shuqin happily and asked.


    "I mean what I say. If the rain on the ceiling gets me wet, my family Yueting can marry you any time."


    Zhang Shuqin pointed to the ceiling and looked at Ye Rongrong coldly.


    No matter what "academician Ye" you are or the eldest son-in-law of the Liu family, no matter how big you are, there is no way to let the ceiling rain to get wet.


    His own conditions have been raised, but he can''t do it himself, so I can''t blame the Zhao family for not marrying Yue ting to their Liu family.


    "Can you do it?"


    Ye Guangrong blinked at Zhang Shuqin and asked.


    "My daughter, I can be the Lord. It depends on whether you have the ability."


    Zhang Shuqin is angry.


    "Father in law, second uncle and fourth uncle, what''s your opinion?"


    Ye Guangrong turns to look at the three brothers of Zhao family and asks.


    After all, it''s these men who are in charge of the Zhao family.


    Zhao Tianqi hesitated and said: "Yueting in our family listens to her mother''s words very much. This matter really has to listen to her."


    Although he didn''t want his daughter to marry to the Liu family, Zhao Tianqi knew that he couldn''t say no to his son-in-law, otherwise he would offend him.


    The Zhao family is not afraid of the Liu family, but they are afraid of the big son-in-law of the Liu family!


    The great son-in-law of the Liu family is much more powerful than the Liu family.


    You know, the Liu family is now in a state of decline. If it had not been for the great son-in-law of the Liu family, the Liu family would have been weak and retired from the top families in China.


    Although the son-in-law of the Liu family has lived in seclusion for more than ten years, and has not been involved in the affairs of the Liu family, his influence is growing day by day. Any aristocratic family in Beijing who wants to fight for the power of the Liu family has to worry about the son-in-law of the Liu family.


    Liu Yunlong''s eldest daughter had to marry well!


    They can''t refuse this marriage, but Zhang Shuqin can!


    She is Yue Ting''s mother. She is a lady.


    I believe that academician ye will not have some experience with the ladies!


    "Well, that''s the decision."Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    For others, this may be impossible, but for ye Guangrong, this is a simple thing, which can''t be any more simple.


    "Mother in law, don''t blame me when your clothes get wet."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Zhang Shuqin with a smile.


    "Well, it depends on whether you have that ability!"


    Zhang Shuqin didn''t believe that Liu''s son-in-law had the ability to let the ceiling rain and get wet.


    "Ha ha, please look after it. Sometimes it rains on the ceiling."


    With that, ye Rongrong didn''t wait for everyone in the living room to react, so he stretched out his hand to snap his fingers!


    WOW!


    There is no sign at all!


    All the people raised their heads in amazement. The ceiling above Zhang Shuqin suddenly splashed a lot of water, which made everyone look silly!


    Zhang Shuqin is also muddled, react to come over to scream, flurried away, these water fall point is her head.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Shuqin''s reaction is not fast enough. All the water splashes on her. Her face is full of water, which makes her whole body wet. Her hair and clothes are all wet. The water drops drip from her hair and clothes to the ground.


    When everyone was still silly, ye Rongrong said excitedly: "ha ha ha, I''ll just say that the marriage between Yueting and Xiaohui in our family is predestined by heaven. This God wants to help them. It''s the will of heaven, it''s the will of heaven!"


    The living room on the first floor.


    Just said the ceiling will rain, the result of the ceiling really fell a big basin of water, Zhao''s living room, all the elders and juniors are looking at a Leng!


    "MAIGA! Isn''t that true? "


    "How can it be? How is that possible? "


    "Am I dazed or hallucinating?"


    "How can the rain fall on the ceiling and fall on the big aunt so coincidentally?"


    "This It''s frightening


    In response, the Zhao family immediately began to talk about it, and felt that it was incredible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2487

    "Ah..."


    Zhang Shuqin, as the person who was drenched in water, suddenly screamed loudly.


    Looking at everyone''s face, Zhang Shuqin blushed and went up the stairs.


    Zhang Shuqin never thought that the ceiling would really rain, and it all fell on her. Now her whole body is wet. How embarrassed she is, there is confusion.


    I don''t care why the ceiling will suddenly rain and get wet. Now the most important thing is to go back to the room to dry and change into clean clothes.


    "What''s the matter downstairs? Why is it so noisy?"


    Hiding in the room, Zhao Yueting hears the scream downstairs and gets up from the bed with some doubts, ready to go downstairs to see what''s going on.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the Zhao family, ye Rongrong is in a good mood.


    This effect is really good!


    He not only taught Zhang Shuqin, who was younger than himself, but also made rude remarks to himself, but also married Liu Xiaohui and Zhao Yueting.


    As for whether he offended Zhang Shuqin, ye Rongrong didn''t care at all.


    After all, she is not her mother-in-law. If you offend her, you can offend her. Later, it will give Liu Xiaohui a headache.


    "How can the ceiling fall into the water? How can it still fall so much water?"


    Several Zhao family members are still staring at the empty ceiling by their necks, but they haven''t seen anything for a long time. They can''t figure out how the ceiling can rain for no reason.


    You know, the quality of this villa is very good. There will be no leakage from the ceiling. What''s more, it''s sunny outside now. Even if the ceiling leaks, where can we get the rain?


    "What happened just now? Why did so much water fall from the ceiling all of a sudden?"


    The fourth Zhao Tianhai looks at Ye Guangrong with a puzzled face.


    After all, how could it be so coincidental? Her sister-in-law said that as long as the rain drenched her in the ceiling, she would agree to the marriage between the Liu family and the Zhao family. The eldest son-in-law of the Liu family stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers, so much water fell from the ceiling. This must have something to do with the mysterious eldest son-in-law of the Liu family The rain drenched her, so she agreed to the marriage. The Lord let the ceiling rain. This is the marriage arranged by God. God ordained them to be a couple. We can''t go against the sky. We have to go with God''s will! "


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Suddenly Zhao Tianhai was silent.


    Everyone is not stupid about the size of marriage. It''s obvious that this big son-in-law of the Liu family did it.


    But we really don''t understand how he did it in public?


    This is also the place where people are puzzled.


    Looking at the curiosity of the Zhao family, ye Guangrong couldn''t help laughing.


    In order to make things invisible, ye Rongrong used several skills and powers in succession just now.


    First, use the "ten second stillness" to stop the space-time, and then use the mindfulness and water properties to pump the water from the outside lake into the sky of Zhang Shuqin. After the "ten second stillness", ye Guangrong uses the mindfulness to fix the water above Zhang Shuqin. With Ye Guangrong''s hand and a ring, the water that he loses the mindfulness falls down in the earth''s gravity.


    It can only be said that Zhang Shuqin is unlucky to choose what conditions are not good and choose such a pit of her own conditions.


    "Big Big brother-in-law


    Zhao Yueting came out of the room and saw Ye Rongrong sitting on the sofa in the living room. She couldn''t help exclaiming in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Xiaohui''s brother-in-law was sitting in the living room, and the family were basically in the living room.


    My father didn''t let him into the villa?


    Why did Liu Xiaohui''s elder brother-in-law come in.


    "Yue Ting, come down, come down, let me tell you some good news."


    Ye Rongrong looked up and saw Zhao Yueting on the second floor. He waved to her and said.


    "Did the family agree with Xiaohui?"


    Zhao Yueting can''t help but get excited. She quickly comes down the stairs and runs to Ye Rongrong. She looks at him with a happy face.


    "I have good news for you. Your family has agreed to marry Liu Xiaohui."


    Ye Guangrong said to Zhao Yueting with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Zhao Yueting looks at her father in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that his old-fashioned father actually agreed to marry Liu Xiaohui, which is really incredible.


    No It should be said that Liu Xiaohui''s elder brother-in-law is really wonderful. He has convinced the elders of his family to agree to marry Liu Xiaohui.


    Seeing his daughter''s expectant eyes looking at him, Zhao Tianqi nodded and said, "we agree to your marriage to Liu Xiaohui of the Liu family."


    Originally, I thought that Shuqin could embarrass the great son-in-law of the Liu family and let him retreat. But I never thought that he could do anything so difficult.Now that he has made a promise, he can''t go back on it. Otherwise, he will really offend the great son-in-law of the Liu family, and the consequences will not be acceptable to the Zhao family.


    Since we can''t change the result, we can only readily agree.


    Maybe it''s not a good thing for the two families who have been fighting for hundreds of years to have a family with the Liu family.


    "Dad, it''s very kind of you. Thank you, thank you, Dad!"


    Zhao Yueting excitedly embraces her father''s arm and says happily.


    Hearing his father say that he agrees with Liu Xiaohui''s marriage, Zhao Yueting knows that her marriage to Liu is a certainty.


    "Thank you for your future brother-in-law!"


    Zhao Tianqi pointed to Ye Rongrong and said to his daughter.


    I don''t know what kind of luck the Liu family had. They had such a big son-in-law in the Liu family. He was just a god!


    Seeing is better than hearing!


    That''s true!


    Liu Xiaohui, who is also his future son-in-law, is covered by his eldest brother-in-law and supported by the resources of the Liu family and Zhao family. As long as he is not stupid, his future is limitless!


    Maybe my daughter really chose a good husband.


    Now that he has agreed to the marriage, Zhao Tianqi naturally cares about his future son-in-law''s future.


    "The marriage is settled. I have to go back and tell my family that the elders of our two families will sit together and talk about the betrothal gifts."


    The marriage between Liu Xiaohui and Zhao Yueting is settled. Ye Rongrong naturally doesn''t want to stay here any longer. Who knows if the one who was teased by himself just now will bite himself crazy after changing his clothes!


    So it''s better to get cheap and get rid of it!


    "I''ll see you off!"


    Although they agreed to the marriage, when it came to all aspects of the Zhao family, the brothers also had to discuss it. Naturally, they didn''t want to leave the eldest son-in-law of the Liu family at home.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2488

    In the big villa of Liu family.


    Ye Guangrong came back humming a ditty.


    "Brother in law, what''s the matter?"


    See ye glory into the villa, Liu Xiaohui rushed to meet the past. Looking at Ye Rongrong uneasily, he asked.


    The rest of the Liu family also looked at it.


    Today, the Liu family didn''t go anywhere. They were all at home waiting for the news of Ye Rongrong.


    "Ha ha, is there anything that your brother-in-law can''t do? You can be your bridegroom with peace of mind! "


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Liu Xiaohui with a nervous face.


    Originally, ye Rongrong wanted to tease him, but seeing that he was so nervous, he would not tease him, so as not to hurt his body.


    "Yes? Great


    Liu Xiaohui can''t help but jump up happily.


    "Glory, thank you so much!"


    Ouyang Lizhu looked at her son-in-law with satisfaction and said.


    My eldest son-in-law has the ability. He can handle all the difficult things.


    For Ouyang Lizhu, the biggest headache now is her son''s marriage with her little daughter. Fortunately, her son''s marriage is finally settled.


    "Ha ha, sister-in-law, we are going to have a wedding this time. There has been no wedding at home for a long time."


    Liu Xiaofeng also said happily.


    "Glory, you''ve done a good job. In the Zhao family, they didn''t embarrass you, did they?"


    Liu Yunlong looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "No, the Zhao family is also a big family. They are very sensible people and respect the children''s own decisions, so this trip didn''t take much effort."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Anyway, it is impossible for ye Guangrong to make Liu Xiaohui''s future mother-in-law feel like a drowned duck.


    As long as the goal is achieved, his brother-in-law married Zhao Yueting, and then it''s his brother-in-law''s business, anyway, the headache is him.


    "Dad, mom, I''ll tell you who my brother-in-law is. What''s wrong with my brother-in-law? You still don''t believe me. Look, now you believe me. There''s nothing that my brother-in-law can''t do in the world!"


    Liu Xi said with a proud face.


    "Come on, don''t brag for me!"


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at his sister-in-law Liu Xi with a smile.


    This year, Liuxi is 37 years old. Because she has never been in love and had no child, and she is well maintained, she looks very young and beautiful. She is known as "the first beauty star in the East".


    But for Liu Qingqing, she would be the most beautiful woman in the room.


    Among the women Ye Guangrong has met, Liu Xi Xi is the most beautiful woman besides her wife.


    I have to say that the genes of these two sisters are really wonderful.


    "Xi Xi, your brother is getting married soon. When will you bring your boyfriend back?"


    Ouyang Lizhu looked at her daughter in a good mood and asked.


    Now her son''s life has come to an end, and now Ouyang Lizhu''s focus is on her little daughter.


    My youngest daughter is now 37 years old. She is old and old. If she doesn''t get married again, she will rot at home.


    "Mom, I''m not in a hurry. I''m tired. I went back to my room to sleep."


    Liu Xi Xi''s face said something unnaturally and ran upstairs.


    This is Liu Xi''s favorite The last thing I want to face.


    In love?


    Liu Xi also wants to find a man she likes to talk about a vigorous love.


    However, as for how excellent a man is, Liu always compares him with her brother-in-law. As a result, Liu would rather be single all her life.


    In fact, Liuxi knew that her heart could not hold other men except that one.


    Looking at the little daughter who ran upstairs in a hurry, Ouyang Lizhu couldn''t help sighing.


    As a mother, Ouyang Lizhu doesn''t know what is in her little daughter''s heart.


    However, some things are impossible after all.


    "Well!"


    Ye Rongrong felt pain coming from his waist. He looked down and saw a jade hand wring on his waist.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Guangrong didn''t understand that his daughter-in-law was screwing the dried meat on her waist.


    "You know it in your heart!"


    Liu Qingqing glanced at Ye Guangrong, then stood up and went upstairs.


    What does his sister think? Liu Qingqing is not blind as a sister. How can she not know? It is because Liu Xixi is her sister that Liu Qingqing pinches her husband.


    Why is his husband so excellent!


    Liu Qingqing didn''t expect that one day she would complain that her man was so excellent!


    No matter what, Liu Qingqing has to go upstairs to comfort her sister because of her husband''s trouble."What do I know?"


    Ye Guangrong was confused.


    But he spent the boss''s efforts to get Liu Xiaohui and Zhao Yueting''s marriage, according to the agreement, his daughter-in-law can be good to reward themselves, she promised to fulfill the promise.


    Now it''s good. I''ve turned my eyes on myself.


    It seems that the old saying is right. This woman doesn''t go to her room for three days. It seems that she has to teach her a good lesson in bed at night so that she can fulfill her promise.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye Rongrong finished cleaning and came down from upstairs to have breakfast.


    "Brother in law, sit down quickly!"


    "Brother in law, I''ll knock your back!"


    "Brother in law, do you drink milk or soybean milk? I''ll pour it for you!"


    "Husband, I''ve prepared your breakfast for you!"


    As soon as ye Guangrong came down the stairs, before he could speak, Liu Xiaohui, Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi came up together as if they had discussed. They knocked Ye Guangrong on the back and served him breakfast. They were so enthusiastic that they surrounded Ye Guangrong and sat down on the table.


    Ye Rongrong, who was confused by these people, waved his hand and said, "don''t be busy."


    "No way, brother-in-law, you drink milk first."


    Liu gave him a cup of fresh hot milk.


    Ye Guangrong was also thirsty. He took it and gulped it. Then he put down his cup and said, "OK, you all sit down. If you don''t have anything to do, you''ll either cheat or steal. After all, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother in law, tell us how the Zhao family agreed to this marriage?"


    Liu Xi looked at her brother-in-law curiously and asked.


    It''s a question of such a big situation!


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t help laughing: "didn''t I say that yesterday? The main reason is that the Zhao family is reasonable, and they think it''s a new era. Young people are free to fall in love. Naturally, the children make their own decisions about the marriage. Since Yue ting and Xiao Hui fall in love and want to form a happy family, they naturally agree. In fact, it''s very simple. We think it''s complicated. Yesterday, everyone in our family went to the same place. I really do It didn''t make much difference. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2489

    "Brother in law, you are deceiving. I talked to Yue ting on the phone last night. She said that the Zhao family wouldn''t let you in even at the gate. How could they reasonably agree to my marriage with Yue Ting?"


    Liu Xiaohui shook his head and said.


    Last night, Liu Xiaohui had a video with Zhao Yueting for several hours, but he knew how hard it was for his elder brother-in-law to help him talk about such a marriage!


    At the critical time, it''s the eldest brother-in-law who is the best to himself.


    "Yue Ting, what does she know? I''ve finished talking about the marriage with the elders of the Zhao family, and then she came down from upstairs. She doesn''t know anything!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Brother in law, I heard that you made Xiaohui''s future mother-in-law like a drowned chicken yesterday. Is that true or false?"


    Liu Xi asked excitedly.


    I should have pestered my brother-in-law to take me with me if I knew it was so interesting to go to the Zhao family yesterday.


    Now it''s good to miss such an interesting thing.


    But listen to others say, it is supernatural, the Zhao family are scared, immediately agreed to Liu Xiaohui and Zhao Yueting''s marriage.


    "What makes a drowned chicken? These are not rumors. Don''t believe them. "


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    After all, yesterday''s event is not a glorious thing for the Zhao family, and ye Rongrong will not pass it on blindly.


    "Rumors? But Yue Ting said that you made her mother wet like magic yesterday, and her mother was so angry that she didn''t even eat dinner. "


    Liu Xiaohui said.


    Compared with the outside rumors, Liu Xiaohui''s information is pure inside information, with high credibility.


    But why didn''t my brother-in-law admit it?


    "Brother in law, how did you do it? How did you fall into the ceiling?"


    Liu Xi asked curiously.


    This is the place where Liu Xi can''t understand.


    Zhao family so many people look at, his brother-in-law actually can let the Zhao family living room sky drop water to make Zhao Yueting''s mother drowned, this is how incredible thing.


    Is it really magic?


    I remember that when I was a high school student, my brother-in-law showed me this magic trick on that deserted island very nine years ago.


    I used to think it was magic when I was young.


    But now it''s not just magic.


    "Xiaohui said it, it''s magic."


    Ye Guangrong said with a laugh.


    "Brother in law, you are so hateful. I am so kind to knock your back. Hum, I don''t care about you."


    Liu Xi says discontentedly immediately.


    "Brother in law, Yue Ting asked me to thank you for her last night! My brother-in-law helped us win over our happiness. "


    Liu Xiaohui said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    "Since you know this marriage is not easy, you must cherish it well in the future."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Xiaohui and says.


    "Well, brother-in-law, don''t worry. I''ll treat Zhao Yueting well all my life. I won''t let her be wronged when she marries our Liu family."


    Liu Xiaohui nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Xiaohui and Zhao Yueting''s affairs have been handed over to their elders. These two days, the elders of the two families will sit together to discuss the marriage.


    Whether in ancient times or in modern times, this marriage is sacred, and the wedding etiquette is also very cumbersome, even if the modern wedding has been simplified a lot, it is also very cumbersome.


    But these have nothing to do with Ye Rongrong. The elders of the two families will deal with these complicated things.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing go out.


    It''s a rare visit to Beijing. Naturally, ye Rongrong will go to Beijing University to see his daughter.


    The gate of the capital.


    "Ha ha, now Xi Xi is a big star. It''s not appropriate to wear a mask and eyepiece when going out. It''s really boring!"


    Liu Qingqing looks at his sister and laughs.


    "Sister, do you mean I''ll take off this mask and eyepiece?"


    Liu Xi said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, the fans are crazy now, especially in universities where there are so many young people and there are so many fans. If you are recognized, we won''t want to get away."


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    The most powerful fans are college students. If the students of Beijing University know that the top star of China''s entertainment circle and the "ice goddess" with the title of the first beauty in the entertainment circle appear on the campus of Beijing University, the crazy fans and ye Rongrong will feel terrible.


    "It''s not fun to be a star. It''s like being a thief when you go out."


    Liu Xi said with some self mockery.


    Many people are envious of the glory of stars, but they don''t know the sadness of being a star.In fact, Liu Xi Xi is a little tired of the star''s life.


    "Why don''t you quit the entertainment business."


    Liu Qingqing loves his sister and says.


    Since my sister became a star, even personal time is much less.


    In fact, Liu Qingqing knows what his sister is avoiding, but there are some things Liu Qingqing can''t do.


    "If I don''t go to the entertainment industry, who will support me for the rest of my life? Let''s go to school!"


    Liu Xi obviously doesn''t want to talk about this topic any more.


    Ye Rongrong is led into Beijing University by two women.


    Of course, the security of Jingcheng university is very strict. After all, all of them are the future pillars of the country.


    However, ye Rongrong has a letter of invitation from a visiting professor of Beijing University. He is a member of Beijing University. The doorman checks his ID card and lets them in.


    Both Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi have studied in Beijing University. Naturally, they are familiar with Beijing University. As a visiting professor of Beijing University, ye Guangrong has been to Beijing University several times and is familiar with it.


    As a top university at home and abroad, Jingcheng university has a hundred year history. It has gathered the best young people in the country, and the learning atmosphere here is also very good.


    So when ye xiandie became the number one student in the college entrance examination, the first volunteer Ye Guangrong asked her to apply for was the Capital University.


    "Husband, we really don''t want to call xiandie?"


    Liu Qingqing asked.


    This time in Beijing, ye Rongrong and his wife didn''t tell their daughter. Even when they came to Beijing University today, they didn''t Tell ye xiandie.


    In addition to giving her a surprise, ye Rongrong and his wife also want to know her real situation in Beijing University.


    "No, I can find her place."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Since he is going to give his daughter a surprise, ye Rongrong naturally can''t tell her that his husband and wife came to see him.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi to the front.


    With the "eye of heaven", you can find people who are connected with your own blood from the way of heaven. In the Capital University, the only one who is connected with your own blood is your daughter ye xiandie.


    Ye Guangrong can naturally find her through the cause and effect of heaven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2490

    At the entrance of Jingcheng university library, a large group of people gathered there to watch.


    I saw a handsome young boy in his mid-20s kneeling in front of a gorgeous beauty with a bunch of flowers.


    This gorgeous beauty is in her early twenties. Her face is in the shape of goose eggs, and her eyes are bright and clear. People are intoxicated, as if she had been hypnotized.


    The eyes are arched, like eyebrows painted on them. A small straight nose, a round, like angry pursed small mouth. Curly hair soft draped in the shoulder, like silk.


    A romantic Bohemian style dress, red color, dazzling, skirt cascaded with hollow patterns, gorgeous delicate tassels in the ankle elegant.


    "It''s Xian die!"


    Liu Qingqing immediately recognized that the gorgeous beauty was her daughter ye xiandie.


    I didn''t want to come here to see her. I met such an interesting thing.


    "Honey, let''s watch the fun here!"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Yes, brother-in-law, let''s not go in the past. Such a romantic thing, we used to spoil the scenery!"


    Like the elder sister, Liu Xi also wants to watch the fun.


    "Well, we can''t go there."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    My daughter is 22 years old, inheriting her mother''s brilliant gene. Now people are too beautiful, and there are a large group of people pursuing very normal.


    My precious daughter said that she is not only the first school flower of Beijing University, but also the first school flower of more than ten universities in Beijing.


    I don''t know how many film and television companies, advertising companies asked her to join, but also offered very attractive conditions, but she refused.


    Ye Guangrong is also a famous academic bully in the whole university circle in Beijing.


    Such a beautiful, excellent girl, if there is no pursuer in the University, then hell!


    So it''s no surprise to see a boy pursuing his daughter like this.


    It''s just that her daughter was hurt by boys before, so it''s not so easy to pursue her.


    "Xu Zijian, get out of the way!"


    Ye xiandie frowned at this, Xu Zijian said.


    Originally, ye xiandie thought that she would be very happy to go to university.


    In fact, it''s the same. I met a lot of good friends in the University. The free and independent atmosphere of the University also made ye xiandie like it very much.


    Jingcheng University, a centennial institution, is the ideal university in ye xiandie''s mind.


    All this is true in more than a week of the first enrollment, and then it makes ye xiandie a little crazy.


    Every day there are boys come to courtship, shameful, refused him several times, see no hope, no longer to pester.


    But those shameless boys are really shameless. They are like dogskin plaster. They pester themselves every day. They don''t know whether they come to university to study, to become useful pillars of the country or to pick up girls.


    At present, this classmate Xu Zijian is one of them. It''s like a dog skin plaster. It''s useless to refuse him.


    Relying on the power of his family, he suppressed other pursuers who pursued himself, and he constantly changed his courtship to himself every day!


    Ye xiandie doesn''t like this kind of boy who clings to himself and wants to impress him.


    Come or not, kneel in front of a woman, how worthless the knee is!


    There is a saying, isn''t it? There is gold under the man''s knee. Such a soft man is not reliable at all.


    Ye xiandie has her own pride. She doesn''t like such a boy at all, and even looks down upon him.


    Although he doesn''t require his future husband to be as powerful and indomitable as his father, he has a strong will and a sense of responsibility.


    It''s not a white face with soft bones when you see a beautiful girl.


    Yes, it''s white face.


    Ye xiandie is not a doctor, but she has a father who is the best doctor in the world. She has learned a lot about traditional Chinese medicine. At a glance, she can see that Xu Zijian is very weak.


    To put it bluntly, I don''t have the talent to be tough in that aspect, but I have to empty my body so early, and I may even take drugs.


    Such a man, ye xiandie will not pay attention to him unless she is blind.


    Entangled by such a man, ye xiandie wants to beat him up, but for the sake of her lady image, ye xiandie can only bear it.


    "Xiandie, in this world, there are no unfinished stories, only immortal heart, only me breathing, can''t stop my love for you, please accept my love!"


    Xu Zijian kneels in front of Ye xiandie holding the rose and says with a look.


    Last year, when I saw ye xiandie at school, Xu Zijian was astonished.


    Xu Zijian thinks that she has seen countless beauties, whether they are western beauties, Oriental beauties or mixed race beauties. However, compared with ye xiandie, they are all ugly ducklings.My fair lady, a gentleman, is so beautiful that Xu Zijian naturally wants to pursue her.


    In order to move the beauty''s heart, Xu Zijian will hold a rose to the beauty every day!


    I know that ye xiandie doesn''t like herself, but Xu Zijian doesn''t put it in her heart. The martyr is afraid of a fool. She kneels down to make love every day, and it will finally move her heart.


    Although very shameful, but only the pursuit of Yexian butterfly, everything is worth it, later slowly in her body to recover these debts.


    "What an infatuated boy! If there were a boy who would love me with flowers every day, I would be moved to accept him!"


    "Me too. It''s so romantic!"


    "I''m so envious. I''d like to have such an infatuated handsome guy chasing me!"


    "How touching


    "What a spoony, what a spoony man


    Some of the onlookers were talking enviously.


    "Spoony fart, this Xu Zijian basically a semester for a girlfriend, this is the fifth, he still has the face to pursue Ye Xiaohua, really his mother''s shameless."


    "Paralyzed, is not the family rich, long a small white face? I''m a playboy, and I don''t know how some girls in the school are willing to be with him! "


    "Last night, Xu Zijian was still playing at the night show near the school. I saw with my own eyes that he took a girl to open a room. Now he has the face to pursue Ye Xuehua with infatuation. It''s shameless!"


    "Ye Xiaohua is different from other superficial girls. She certainly doesn''t like such a shameless and shameless playboy."


    "This is not necessarily, men are not bad, women do not love, now some girls do not like honest men, but like some bad men, ah, the world is really declining!"


    Some boys also whispered. The reason why they whispered was that they were afraid of Xu Zijian''s family background. It was said that Xu Zijian was the son of Xu family, the top family in China. No one dared to offend such powerful children!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2491

    "Asshole!"


    Ye Guangrong''s ears are very smart. Although the boys around are talking in a low voice, ye Guangrong can still hear clearly.


    This boy who is pestering his daughter is such scum. Such scum also wants to pursue his daughter. It''s just wishful thinking.


    "Don''t read it. It''s the same every time. Don''t you think it''s boring?"


    Ye xiandie looked at Xu Zijian depressed and said.


    This man is pestering himself like a dog skin plaster. It''s really annoying.


    "I It doesn''t seem that I''m single-minded! "


    Xu Zijian also found that it was monotonous to use the same advertising words every day, but this advertising word has been used since junior high school started chasing girls. Now, it has been nearly ten years, and it has been deeply rooted in his mind. This is the advertising word.


    You can go all the way before. As long as you use this word, the girl will be moved to throw herself into her arms.


    It''s ye xiandie who gives herself a headache. She''s been pursuing this for more than a semester. She''s said this kind of advertisement no less than 100 times. It seems that she''ll have to change the advertisement next time.


    "Xu Zijian, I tell you clearly that I don''t like you. Please don''t pester me any more, OK?"


    Ye xiandie looks at Xu Zijian angrily and says.


    Ye xiandie is really angry and angry when she is pestered by him every day.


    "More than 20 years, I found and met you, and then I realized that my life is to live for you. Pursuing you and loving you are my goal in this life. It doesn''t matter if you don''t promise to be my girlfriend today. Tomorrow I will continue to ask for love from you, day after day, year after year, until the end of time..."


    Xu Zijian said fondly.


    "It''s so touching. It''s really touching."


    "Too infatuated, too infatuated, day after day, year after year, until the end of time Is there anything more touching about women than that? "


    "This ye xiandie is so happy, there is such a rich and handsome man pursuing her!"


    "How happy it would be if such a rich and handsome man pursued me!"


    "Hum, ye xiandie is just a hypocrite. I don''t know how happy she is. She''s just too good at pretending. I hate this kind of pure and duplicative woman."


    "I can''t stand ye xiandie either. Isn''t she beautiful? What''s so amazing? The breasts are not as big as me, and people are not as sexy as me. "


    "This ye xiandie is a fox spirit, who fascinates all the boys in the school."


    "That''s it. It looks so high. Who knows if it''s a bitch!"


    "Although she''s like an iceberg in front of everyone, I don''t know how many men she''s had sex with."


    Some flower crazy girls begin to be jealous of Ye xiandie and speak ill of Ye xiandie in a low voice.


    "How can they do that!"


    Liu Qingqing''s face turned black when she heard these college girls slander her daughter with such unbearable words.


    This is a life attack!


    Don''t say Liu Qingqing''s face is ugly, but ye Guangrong''s face is even worse.


    Ye Guangrong loves his eldest daughter more than his son.


    Perhaps should be the words, the daughter is the father''s little lover, two children, ye glory since childhood dote on her daughter a little more.


    As for his son, ye Guangrong has always been very strict with him, so his son should be a little closer to Liu Qingqing. He would tell Liu Qingqing everything, but not his father.


    Since these girls'' mouths stink, let your mouths stink.


    Ye Guangrong quietly used "Nianli" to point on the girls with the most humble mouth, which was the most poisonous.


    Ye Guangrong is not a kind-hearted person. If these people dare to slander their daughter like this, they will pay the price.


    "It stinks!"


    "It really stinks!"


    "Zhang Yuan, what did you eat? How could your mouth stink?"


    Several girls covered their noses and pointed to a girl with short hair who was talking.


    In fact, the smell of the girl with short hair is too smelly. It''s also smelly with the smell of farting. It''s a very disgusting smell that people want to vomit.


    "What?"


    Short hair girl some inexplicably looking at their friends, do not understand that they told them about ye xiandie coquettish things, these friends suddenly cover their nose away from themselves, also said that their mouth stinks, how ah!


    "Zhang Yuan, your mouth stinks!"


    "Zhang Yuan, what did you eat in the morning? Why is your mouth so smelly? It''s just Anyway, I can''t say it''s a bad breath. "


    "It really stinks. As soon as you open your mouth, it gives off a special smell!"


    Several friends said to the girl with short hair.


    "Bad breath!"Zhang Yuan returned to her senses, exhaled a breath and fanned her nose with her hand.


    "Oh..."


    The stench almost made Zhang Yuan vomit.


    Now Zhang Yuan doesn''t understand how she suddenly stinks. Don''t talk about her friends, even she can''t stand the stink.


    After a while, Zhang Yuan couldn''t care any more. She ran to the dormitory with a red face and was ready to brush her teeth.


    This happened not only to Zhang Yuan, but also to several girls on the scene. Different from each other, their faces changed greatly and they ran away in a hurry.


    The sudden change also attracted ye xiandie''s attention. Ye xiandie couldn''t help looking at the crowd.


    "Eh..."


    Ye xiandie suddenly froze.


    "Dad, mom?"


    Ye xiandie didn''t expect her parents to come to school to see her, and her face turned red.


    This Xu Zijian is so hateful!


    Such a scene is seen by parents, they will certainly misunderstand.


    However, at this time, ye xiandie also ignored these, quickly got rid of Xu Zijian''s entanglement and ran to the parents behind the crowd


    "father, mother, little aunt!"


    Ye xiandie ran excitedly, hugged her father and cried happily.


    I''m so happy that my father and mother came to Beijing University to see themselves.


    "It''s really a girl''s eighteen changes. I haven''t seen you for several months. You''re beautiful again, xiandie!"


    Liu Xi said, looking at ye xiandie with a smile.


    "Auntie, you made fun of me!"


    Liu Qingqing said happily.


    ¡­¡­


    "They are ye xiandie''s parents and aunts?"


    Everyone looked at ye xiandie excitedly calling for her parents and aunts to three young people who were about her age. Everyone was stunned.


    That little aunt looks almost as young as ye xiandie. You can understand. After all, some people may be younger than their nieces.


    But the parents can''t be younger than their children, can they?


    But now the situation is that ye xiandie''s father and mother look about the same age as her, especially the mother, who is not only too young, but also more beautiful than ye xiandie.


    What fish and geese, the moon and flowers, have been unable to describe the beauty.


    She How could it be ye xiandie''s mother?


    Stepmother?


    A group of college students can''t calm down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2492

    "She Is she ye xiandie''s mother


    Xu Zijian looks at Liu Qingqing with a crazy look on his face. At the same time, he looks unbelievable.


    Did you hear me wrong.


    Xu Zijian really can''t accept the fact that a beautiful woman who looks younger than ye xiandie will be ye xiandie''s mother.


    Originally, Xu Zijian thought that ye xiandie was the most beautiful woman in the world, but today he realized that there are still some beautiful women in the world who are more beautiful than ye xiandie.


    If ye xiandie''s beauty is scored 100 points, the present beauty should be scored at least 120 points.


    Her beauty has been divorced from Xu Zijian''s imagination, and she directly looks straight into Xu Zijian''s eyes.


    Not only did Xu Zijian keep his eyes straight, but the other students also kept their eyes straight, including many girls.


    Ye xiandie''s beauty, the school women are born jealous heart, but now the beauty, let them even envy the qualifications are not.


    "Dad, mom, auntie, how did you come to school? You didn''t call me in advance, so that I could meet you at the school gate!"


    Ye xiandie said happily.


    Nearly half a year did not see their parents, ye xiandie particularly excited.


    "I was going to give you a surprise, but you gave us a surprise."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    Ye Rongrong, a boy named Xu Zijian with flowers in his hand, had a look at what he said.


    Such a man is not worthy of his daughter, and ye Guangrong will not give his daughter to such a short-lived playboy.


    "Dad, that boy''s name is Xu Zijian. He''s from the Xu family in Beijing. He''s pestering me all the time. I''m bored to death."


    Ye xiandie pointed to Xu Zijian, who was still in a daze, and said in disgust.


    For this kind of soft kneecap, especially shameless playboy, ye xiandie is very annoying. If you can, ye xiandie really wants to beat him up.


    "You don''t like him, do you?"


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "No, I don''t like such a boy. I have no sense of security at all."


    Ye xiandie shook her head and said.


    "That''s right, girl. I don''t want your future partner to have great ability, handsome appearance and great family background. But one thing you must have is a sense of responsibility and sincerity to you. You should never choose a playboy like this."


    Ye Guangrong solemnly explained that in terms of wealth and status, there are all these in Ye family. There is no need for his daughter to find a suitable boy. He just needs his daughter to like him. The man has a sense of responsibility and loves his daughter.


    "Well!"


    Ye xiandie nodded.


    "Come on, don''t be seen as a monkey here."


    Ye Rongrong see these college students are looking at their group of people, can''t help shaking his head said.


    His wife is now more and more beautiful and moving, this eyepiece to take off, now it is men and women take all.


    Look at these young college students, both male and female.


    ¡­¡­


    See ye xiandie they want to go, Xu Zijian back to God, quickly catch up.


    No matter whether this gorgeous beauty is ye xiandie''s mother or not, the key now is to pursue ye xiandie.


    Xu Zijian thought that as long as he caught up with ye xiandie, he was afraid that he would not have the chance to contact this gorgeous beauty in the future?


    As long as you give yourself time and opportunity, Xu Zijian is very confident to take them all.


    Normal pursuit is not good. Xu Zijian thinks drugs can be used.


    It''s not that Xu Zijian has never done this kind of thing. No matter how chaste a martyr is, she has been drugged and will not do whatever she likes!


    "Xiandie, please accept my love


    Xu Zijian quickly catches up with ye xiandie, runs to ye xiandie, quickly kneels down, and makes love to ye xiandie.


    It can be seen that there is no less exercise in this movement. Kneeling means kneeling.


    Ye Guangrong''s face turned black immediately.


    However, ye Rongrong held back his unhappiness and watched his daughter deal with the pursuer.


    "Xu Zijian, I have told you many times that we are not suitable. Please don''t pester me. I won''t accept your pursuit!"


    Ye xiandie is really angry.


    Xu Zijian was such a jerk that he disturbed the happy atmosphere of his family at this time.


    "Xiandie, I really love you, I..."


    Xu Zijian didn''t care about ye xiandie''s refusal at all, but he was brazenly courting.


    "Enough!"


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t listen any more, and he cheered.


    All of a sudden, Xu Zijian''s words are scared back. Ye Rongrong''s angry appearance is really frightening. At least Xu Zijian is scared.Ye Guangrong ignored being scared by himself. Xu Zijian looked at his daughter with disappointment and said, "xiandie, you really can''t do this. Where is your previous domineering? If you refuse this kind of dogged boy, you don''t have to study. It''s better to deal with these pursuers every day..."


    Ye xiandie hears her father''s dissatisfaction.


    Yes, where did you go before?


    Now I''m embarrassed by my pursuers. As my father said, I''m haunted by this every day. How can I go to college and study hard.


    "Dad, I''m wrong!"


    Ye xiandie bows her head and admits her mistake to her father.


    "He He turned out to be ye xiandie''s father, which How is that possible? "


    See ye xiandie call ye Rongrong father, Xu Zijian really individual all muddled.


    Just now, ye xiandie called to her beautiful mother who was younger than she looked. Xu Zijian could understand that this beautiful woman was ye xiandie''s stepmother.


    But now she is calling for a young man''s father who is less than 30 years old. What the hell is that!


    Xu Zijian felt that his brain was not working well.


    But before Xu Zijian''s brain turned around, he saw that ye Guangrong had already stood in front of him.


    "Uncle..."


    When Xu Zijian was about to say that ye xiandie''s father, who looked three or five years older than himself, suddenly had a huge stomachache. Before he knew what was going on, he flew out.


    "Hum, I dare to pursue my daughter with such a thing!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Xu Zijian who is kicked by himself and hums coldly.


    If the boy who really likes his daughter pursues his daughter like this, ye Guangrong will not be so cruel.


    But this Xu Zijian, ye Guangrong is very upset to see him.


    With Ye Guangrong''s medical skills, it can be seen at a glance that Xu Zijian had been with a woman yesterday, not only with a woman, but also with medicine.


    Such a boy dare to pursue his daughter. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, this is disgusting to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2493

    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, all the people at the scene were startled.


    Am I blinded?


    This Xu Zijian actually Was kicked off by someone?


    This is not a TV play, is it?


    This Isn''t that exaggerating?


    Looking at Xu Zijian who was kicked more than ten meters away and hung on a big tree, many people could not believe it.


    This Xu Zijian is more than 1.8 meters tall and weighs 1670 Jin. It''s really incredible that he was lightly kicked to a tree more than 10 meters away.


    Soon, back to their senses, these college students looked at Ye Guangrong like monsters.


    Is this man ye xiandie''s godfather?


    This That''s too much, isn''t it?


    Just now, how much strength does that leg have to be able to kick a person to a tree so far?


    What a secure man! If only he had such a powerful Godfather!


    If you want to pose yourself, you can pose yourself.


    Suddenly now many female college students look at Ye Guangrong''s eyes are shining.


    Obviously, these female college students don''t believe that a man who looks three or five years older than ye xiandie''s eldest brother is ye xiandie''s biological father.


    After all, three or five-year-old boys have no way to get a girl pregnant.


    Therefore, in the eyes of these female college students, ye Guangrong is ye xiandie''s godfather, not her own father.


    Now it''s not a surprise that beautiful female college students recognize rich Godfathers. We even know one or two of them.


    Didn''t you see the godfather come here with two beautiful characters in his arms?


    These two gorgeous beauties are really beautiful, and even one of them is so beautiful that it''s hard to describe. Ye xiandie''s class is stable.


    It''s not easy to be surrounded by three beautiful women.


    Otherwise, I dare not kick Xu Zijian away.


    Anyway, Xu Zijian is a child of the top Chinese family. Although he is not a direct child, for ordinary people, he is also an extraordinary existence.


    The eyes of these female college students are very poisonous. You can see at a glance that ye Guangrong is a powerful stock.


    "Dad, is he going to be ok?"


    Looking at Xu Zijian, who was hanging on a branch and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, ye xiandie was uneasy.


    Ye Rongrong frowned and asked, "how? Are you interested in him? "


    "Dad, don''t make fun of me. How can I fall in love with Xu Zijian? I feel like vomiting when I look at such a boy."


    Ye xiandie shakes her head and says.


    "That''s good. To tell you the truth, I don''t like this boy. If you really find such a son-in-law for me, I''ll be killed."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Is he going to be ok?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Xu Zijian, who has passed out in a faint hanging on a tree, and asks a little uneasily.


    After all, this is a school. Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to kill people.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. I''ll wake up later."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Just a student, and this student is aboveboard pursuit of his daughter, ye Rongrong can''t hurt him badly.


    Her daughter is so beautiful, and it''s normal for a boy to pester her. As long as he doesn''t use despicable means, even if ye Guangrong doesn''t like it, that is to teach him a lesson, he won''t hurt the killer.


    Liu Qingqing is relieved to hear ye Rongrong say so.


    After all, Jingcheng university is her alma mater and the place where her daughter studies. Liu Qingqing has feelings for it.


    "Xian die, in the future, when you meet this kind of boy who is obsessed with you and you don''t like him very much, just like his father just now, he just kicks you. As long as he doesn''t kill you, his father will support you."


    Ye Rongrong said domineering.


    Now ye Rongrong is a powerful capital. There are few people in the world who can do anything about ye Rongrong, no matter in terms of contacts or strength.


    "Well!"


    Ye xiandie nodded and said.


    "Well, take us to the campus for a walk!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Having not come to Beijing University for more than ten years, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing want to visit their hometown again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Call the security section now!"


    "To Xu Zijian''s younger brother, who is also studying in Jingcheng University, let him know as soon as possible."


    "Will Xu Zijian not die? Or call 119 and call an ambulance? "


    "It''s a big deal. If the Xu family wants to make trouble, our headmaster is in trouble."


    After ye Rongrong left, the college students at the scene said one after another.


    Just now ye Rongrong was there. The atmosphere was so big that they were afraid to speak. Now that people are gone, they can''t help but shout.Xu Zijian is not a nobody in Beijing University, so everyone is very nervous. After all, it''s really troublesome to die in school.


    A few minutes later, people from the school security department, the school hospital, the school leaders, and the local police station all came. When they saw Xu Zijian hanging on a branch, they were all shocked.


    We''ve got him coming down with all our hands.


    "How is he?"


    The leader of the school security section asked uneasily.


    This is the son of the Xu family in the capital. If there is a problem, he is the most unfortunate leader of the security department.


    The Xu family can''t help the principal, but it''s very easy to move him, the head of the security department, even if he is a deputy department level cadre.


    "Director Zhao, this classmate is in good condition. He just faints and has some less serious skin injuries. It doesn''t matter to rest for a day or two!"


    The doctor in charge of examining the injury said with a sigh of relief.


    Hearing that it was just skin injuries, director Zhao was relieved. He turned to a security guard and asked, "what''s the matter? How can this classmate Xu hang on this tree?"


    After all, the tree is more than ten meters high. This Xu Zijian is hanging on the fork at the top of the tree. At least it is ten meters high. It''s hard for a person to climb up. How can this Xu Zijian get on the tree like this and still be hanging on the top of the tree.


    Even if Xu Zijian was fighting with other students, other students were not able to get him to such a high tree, and let the branch just hang him, so that he would not fall from the tree.


    You know, in order to get him down, the school used the fire elevator.


    Even if Xu Zijian is tired of living, he can''t climb so high if he wants to commit suicide!


    "Director, he He was kicked in the tree


    The security guard said with an ugly face.


    "Kicked up the tree?"


    Director Xu''s eyes glared, and a murderous air came out.


    This kid doesn''t want to do it!


    How dare you fool yourself.


    You should try to kick an adult into a tree ten meters high.


    It''s probably because he has read too many martial arts novels and has fantasies.


    ~~~~


    dear readers, I''m sorry for my poor health and unstable update.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2494

    "Director, I''m serious. I didn''t cheat you. He was really kicked to the tree. Many students saw it. You can''t ask those students."


    The security guard hurriedly pointed to the college students not far away who were watching. Most of these college students were just watching Xu Zijian''s courtship being kicked to the tree.


    "Is it true?"


    Director Zhao hesitated when he saw that the security guard didn''t look like a liar.


    Is there such a powerful person in the world?


    It can kick people to such a high tree.


    How can such fragments, which appear in TV and novel scenes, exist in reality.


    Seeing that the director still didn''t believe his words, the young security guard said in a hurry: "director, if you don''t believe it, I''ll call those students over and let them talk to you. They are all witnesses."


    "Then call them over!"


    It''s really incredible, so we need to call the students over and ask them clearly.


    Soon, listen to a few students, director Zhao is not calm.


    Ye xiandie, the first flower of Beijing University, is naturally director Zhao. She is really a beautiful woman, not Beijing University. Even if all the universities in Beijing add up, there is no second more beautiful female college student.


    Listen to these students, ye xiandie was taken care of. If so, I''m really happy.


    Such a beautiful woman is so superficial.


    It''s just that the man who keeps ye xiandie is so powerful that he kicks Xu Zijian to the tree. This is a god!


    Fortunately, ye Guangrong is not here. Otherwise, if you listen to these students, you will give them a big mouth. You really dare to say anything.


    After listening to several students, director Zhao thought it was serious, so he quickly took out his mobile phone to call the vice president.


    Whether Xu Zijian was kicked to the tree, or the first school flower of the school was taken care of, this is a big thing. We must report to the leaders of the school, so that everyone can be ready in time.


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you say?"


    Qin Yue jumped up from her seat and asked in surprise.


    "Headmaster, Xu Zijian was kicked and hung on the tree..."


    Director Zhao said in a hurry.


    Although this Xu Zijian is not a direct descendant of the Xu family, he is also a descendant of the top Xu family in Beijing. When he is bullied like this in school, the Xu family will definitely not give up. The vice principal is very scared.


    When he heard that Xu Zijian had been beaten, he was also frightened.


    "It''s not that!"


    Qin Yue said immediately.


    "Not that?"


    Director Zhao Leng next, now the most important is not this thing?


    "You just said Ye xiandie, how is she?"


    Qin Yue asked in a hurry.


    "She''s taken care of. What a nice girl. What a pity..."


    However, before director Zhao''s words were finished, he was scolded by Qin Yue: "shut up!"


    "Ah..."


    Listen to Vice President Qin''s angry voice, director Zhao is not very well.


    Is this vice president Qin''s menopause ahead of time? How can he suddenly get so angry.


    She wanted to say it by herself just now. Now she has to shut up. What''s the meaning of that!


    "Yexian butterfly is impossible!"


    Qin Yue said angrily.


    After graduating from Jingcheng University, Qin Yue stayed in Jingcheng university to work. More than ten years later, in her early 40s, she is now the vice president of Jingcheng University and one of the most powerful leaders of Jingcheng University. The security work of the university is also her responsibility.


    As the vice president of Jingcheng University, Qin Yue naturally knows about ye xiandie.


    She is Uncle Ye''s daughter.


    Who is Uncle Ye? He is the most powerful and wealthy person in the world. Who dares to maintain his daughter and who has the ability to support her.


    That''s bullshit.


    Uncle Ye is one of the most respected people in the world. Qin Yue absolutely does not allow anyone to slander Uncle Ye and his family.


    "If you don''t talk nonsense any more, you''ll stop being the head of the security department."


    Qin Yue said coldly on the phone.


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, director Zhao was frightened and said in a hurry: "headmaster, the students in the school said this. I That''s what I heard them say. "


    Originally, she thought that vice president Qin would be nervous when she heard Xu Zijian being kicked to the tree. But she was very concerned about ye xiandie. Isn''t the identity of Ye xiandie very simple?


    Director Zhao couldn''t help thinking that, after all, vice president Qin is the Huang family in Beijing. Otherwise, even if she had the ability, she would not have become vice president of Beijing University before she was 40 years old."If these students do not study hard, they should recreate such slander. All the students who spread the slander will be given a warning."


    Qin Yue said discontentedly.


    If ye xiandie is wronged in Beijing University, Qin Yue feels that she has no face to see Uncle Ye in the future.


    You know, Uncle Ye is his grandfather''s best friend. Although his grandfather has passed away, the whole Qin family regards Uncle Ye as their closest elder, and ye xiandie is his little sister.


    How can Qin Yue allow someone to slander her little sister!


    "Ah..."


    Hearing what President Qin said, director Zhao was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Should we punish these students?


    "Ah, what? Do as I mean. The man ye xiandie called his father is not ye xiandie''s godfather. He is ye xiandie''s own father."


    Qin Yue understood the thought in director Zhao''s heart and explained to him.


    After all, she has the ability to kick an adult into a tree. In Qin Yue''s opinion, Uncle Ye is the only one in the world who has the ability, and other people can''t.


    In fact, Qin Yue knows that some students misunderstand this. It''s really Uncle Ye''s 50 year old. He looks like a 25-year-old or 6-year-old college student. Who would have thought that he was the father of Ye xiandie!


    At this point, Qin Yue is really jealous!


    From a dream girl to a menopausal woman, Uncle Ye is still so young in the past ten years.


    After explaining a few words to Director Zhao, Qin Yue hung up and left the office.


    Since I know that Uncle Ye has come to school, Qin Yue, as a younger generation, naturally wants to go there to see her.


    At this time, a group of people with Ye Rongrong met with trouble on campus.


    A group of boys stopped their way.


    "Xian die, he Who is he? "


    A leading boy pointed to ye Rongyue and asked ye xiandie in agony.


    In Jingcheng University, several school flowers have flower protection teams. These boys are members of Ye xiandie''s flower protection team. Now the boy who asks questions to ye xiandie is the leader of the flower protection team and ye xiandie''s loyal pursuer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2495

    "Zhang Naiwen, what are you doing?"


    Ye xiandie was very angry. Her parents and aunt came to school to see her. She wanted to show her parents around the campus, but Zhang Naiwen stopped a group of students.


    What a shame!


    In the school, Zhang Naiwen set up the "first school flower guard" in his own name. He was the leader of the "guard".


    What''s the attitude of other school flowers towards these so-called convoys? Ye xiandie hates this so-called convoy very much, as if she has to get their approval to find her boyfriend.


    In particular, Zhang Naiwen, like Xu Zijian, is very obsessed with himself.


    This is what ye xiandie dislikes most about Jingcheng University. It''s very difficult for others to get into Jingcheng University. Basically, only the top scholars in Arts and Science in every province and city are qualified to go to Jingcheng University, but these powerful children can enter the best university in China without taking an exam.


    If they really study hard, they will be OK. But these people are either picking up girls or playing around in college. This is Zhang Naiwen''s case, and so are the people around him.


    Ye xiandie cherishes the opportunity to study in Jingcheng University and strives to learn a lot of useful knowledge. She is a good student and a bully.


    But these boys who think they have a great family background pester her endlessly, which makes it difficult for ye xiandie to calm down and study.


    Ye xiandie really bothers these people.


    "Zhang Naiwen, he''s my father. Don''t make trouble."


    Ye Xian is angry.


    He even questioned himself in front of his father. He was a pine onion!


    In the past, she ignored them, but she was not happy that they dared to influence her life.


    "Xian die, are you short of money? Is he threatening you? You tell me that if you are short of money, I have money. I can give it to you. If he threatens you, I will also make the decision for you. My uncle is the director of the Beijing police station... "


    Zhang Naiwen looks at ye xiandie anxiously and asks.


    An hour ago, Zhang Naiwen''s wechat group heard that ye xiandie was taken care of by a boy outside the school.


    At first, Zhang Naiwen didn''t believe it. He felt that someone must be slandering ye xiandie. He was also preparing to call together members of the "first school flower guard" to teach those who made rumors.


    However, when her sister, who was also studying in Beijing University, said that she saw ye xiandie with her so-called "Godfather", Zhang Naiwen was angry.


    Isn''t ye xiandie Bingzhen Yujie in school?


    Don''t you despise all the boys in school?


    Isn''t it arrogant in school?


    Paralyzed, it turned out that everyone was blind.


    She turned out to be a money worshiper. She even went to recognize Godfather like some girls in the school.


    However, with the last glimmer of hope, Zhang Naiwen and the backbone members of the "first school flower guard" came here to encircle ye xiandie, hoping that all this was just a misunderstanding.


    But when ye xiandie called a young man "Dad" who looked three or five years older than himself, Zhang Naiwen was struck by lightning.


    Not only Zhang Naiwen, but also the other "first school flower guard" were angry.


    Ye xiandie himself has admitted that the young man beside her is his "Godfather".


    For college students, we all know what this "Godfather" means.


    I didn''t expect that the first flower of Jingcheng university should be such a person.


    You know, in school, there are countless boys pursuing ye xiandie. Many of them are children of Chinese aristocratic families. They are all powerful people. If she is really short of money, as long as she says it, there must be many children of Chinese aristocratic families who send money to her.


    Why does she have to be a "Godfather" herself!


    Zhang Naiwen is very sad, other boys are also very sad!


    "Zhang Naiwen, what are you talking about?"


    Ye xiandie said angrily.


    Ye xiandie couldn''t understand what Zhang Naiwen said.


    Seeing that ye xiandie didn''t understand what he said, Zhang Naiwen said straightforwardly: "ye xiandie, I thought you were different from other girls. I didn''t expect that you were also a money worshiper. How much money did he give you to recognize him as godfather? I''ll give you double money and you''ll be my girlfriend!"


    "Godfather? What godfather? "


    Ye xiandie suddenly confused, some can''t react.


    When do you recognize "Godfather", I don''t know!


    "Isn''t he your godfather?"


    A male college student pointed to Ye Rongrong and said to ye xiandie.


    Listen to this university student''s words, ye xiandie is understood, these people misunderstood, some helplessly explained: "he is not my godfather, he is my own father."I don''t know what''s the matter with my parents. They are all 40 or 50 years old, but they seem to be about my age. Every time, people don''t believe that they are their own parents.


    This is not true. People mistakenly think that they are "Godfather".


    Now that the Internet is so developed, ye xiandie naturally knows what the so-called "Godfather" is for.


    "Xian die, don''t quibble. He looks three or five years older than you. How could he be your father?"


    "Yes, how could you have such a young father?"


    "Xiandie, if you have any difficulties, please let us know. We will try our best to help you."


    "Is he threatening you? Do you have something to do with him?"


    A group of college students have said.


    This young man must be ye xiandie''s "Godfather", otherwise ye xiandie would be so angry.


    She said that the young man was her own father. Who would believe that!


    No matter how well her father keeps up, he can''t look like a young man in his twenties.


    "Ah..."


    Ye xiandie is so mad that she really wants to hit people.


    But there is no reason to start. After all, these people care about themselves and are really willing to help themselves.


    Fortunately, Yexian butterfly is clearly divided.


    Ye Rongrong now basically understood, and said with a bitter smile: "fellow students, have you misunderstood me? I''m really ye xiandie''s father, definitely her biological father."


    These college students are not pregnant either. They really care about their daughter and set up the so-called "school flower guard". This is intentional.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t feel bad about this "school flower guard" and thinks it''s very good.


    With this so-called "school flower guard", at least to a certain extent, to protect their daughter.


    "Shut up, there''s no place for you to talk!"


    Zhang Naiwen stares at Ye Guangrong and says angrily.


    I really thought I was stupid. I would believe him. If he was ye xiandie''s own father, I would like to twist my head off and kick him.


    "What are you talking about? He''s my real father!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2496

    Ye xiandie is really depressed. No matter what he says, these people don''t believe that their father is their father.


    This makes ye xiandie feel helpless to go to the police station to prove that her father is her father.


    It''s really not a good thing to have a father who looks younger than himself.


    When shopping, holding his arm, others will always misunderstand.


    "You told me to shut up?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Zhang Naiwen strangely.


    I don''t know how many years no one has spoken to me in such an impolite tone. I didn''t expect to be scolded by a young man today.


    Angry?


    After all, Zhang Naiwen really cares about his daughter.


    From the way he looks at ye xiandie, ye Guangrong can see that this young man really likes his daughter.


    What''s more, it''s the young people''s own business, as long as it doesn''t harass their daughter, it''s not like that Xu Zijian is a playboy just now, and AIDS is good.


    Although AIDS is not an incurable disease now, there are special drugs, but from the body hollowed out by wine and sex, as well as the AIDS situation, we can see that Xu Zijian is not a good product.


    And his kneecap is so soft that he forces his daughter to associate with him by kneeling down. Ye Rongrong is very upset. It''s polite to give him a kick.


    After that, Xu Zijian still dared to pester his daughter. Ye Guangrong definitely beat him once when he saw him.


    This boy named Zhang Naiwen, ye Guangrong thinks it''s good, so he doesn''t care about his attitude. After all, the main reason is that his husband and wife are too young to believe that they have such a big daughter.


    "I warn you, you''d better leave xiandie, or I''ll beat you!"


    Zhang Naiwen threatens Ye Rongrong.


    Ever since seeing ye xiandie, Zhang Naiwen has fallen in love with her deeply, knowing that he has really met his own destiny.


    Although he has been rejected for many times, Zhang Naiwen still strives for ye xiandie to accept himself one day.


    With a group of students who like ye xiandie as well, they set up the "first school flower guard" to protect ye xiandie from being bullied.


    Even in the end, ye can''t accept herself, and Zhang has no regrets.


    To love someone, if you can''t pursue it bravely, in Zhang Naiwen''s opinion, that is the biggest failure.


    Zhang Naiwen absolutely does not allow anyone to hurt ye xiandie.


    "Zhang Naiwen, what are you talking about? You Get out of here


    See Zhang Naiwen dare to scold his father like this, ye Xian butterfly is almost angry.


    "Xiandie, I know that you must have something untold. You can tell me that I will help you. Really, I can help you. I will never allow anyone to hurt you."


    "Of course, if you don''t like me, it doesn''t matter. I won''t force you to do anything you don''t want, and I won''t coerce you into being my girlfriend just because I want you to help me. I just don''t want you to trample on yourself like this, that''s all."


    Zhang Naiwen looked at ye xiandie sincerely and said.


    Looking at the woman she likes to practice herself and be a junior for others, Zhang Naiwen''s heart is like a needle. It hurts!


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, this boy is good!"


    Liu Qingqing whispered in Ye Guangrong''s ear.


    After all, now that ye xiandie is in college, if she really falls in love, Liu Qingqing will not object. The premise is that the boy has a good character and is really good to his daughter.


    Liu Qingqing, a classmate named Zhao Naiwen, thinks it''s very good.


    The most important thing is that he really cares about his daughter. For his daughter''s sake, he even dares to scold his husband. He is so brave.


    "Yes, even Laozi dares to scold him!"


    Ye Rongrong said with some displeasure.


    Since we have made some achievements, gained our present status, and the older generation have been driving their cranes to the west one by one, we should not say that some people have scolded us, and there are no more people who speak to us loudly.


    "Isn''t that because he doesn''t know your identity and doesn''t believe that you are Xian die''s father? To be honest, if I were not your wife, I would not believe that you are ye xiandie''s father. How could a girl in her twenties have a father as young as you look? "


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I don''t believe that there is a mother who looks younger than her."


    Ye Rongrong also jokingly said.


    "It''s not your fault!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    The couple have been married for so many years, and ye Rongrong has honestly explained that before taking the "Zhuyan pill", the reason why Liu Qingqing is not old is because of the necklace she wears.


    As for why the necklace on the body slows down the speed by half, Liu Qingqing doesn''t know and doesn''t ask.There are too many secrets about her husband. As long as he loves himself deeply, Liu Qingqing is not prepared to go deep into them. She also asks her sister to ask, which makes her husband embarrassed.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ye Guangrong smiles and doesn''t say anything any more. He looks at Zhang Naiwen who constantly persuades ye xiandie in front of him.


    "He is really my real father!"


    Ye xiandie said weakly.


    How do you explain that? Why don''t Zhang Naiwen believe it.


    He said he was taken care of.


    Are you kidding? Are you that kind of shallow woman?


    "What''s your problem, Xian die? You tell me that I can really help you. You have to believe me. I really don''t want you to be like this. I really feel sorry for you..."


    "Shut up, Zhang Naiwen. Don''t guess. You don''t know anything. Why don''t you believe that he is my father?"


    Ye xiandie is going crazy. How can no one believe in herself.


    Originally, ye xiandie wanted to ask her father to explain, but just think about it. She explained that these people didn''t believe it. When he came out to explain, these people would not believe it.


    Otherwise, he was his own father. If he grew up under his father''s care, he could not believe that his own father would be so young.


    "Uncle Ye!"


    Just as ye xiandie had a headache and explained to Zhang Naiwen how to let them get out of the way, a surprise voice rang out.


    Everyone turned to look at it in a hurry.


    I saw a well-dressed intellectual woman come to see her, everyone was stunned.


    "It''s the headmaster!"


    "It''s president Qin!"


    "Why is principal Qin here?"


    In response, these college students can''t help whispering.


    The beautiful president of Beijing University is very famous. When he was young, he was the flower of Beijing University. He has been studying and working in Beijing University. Even now he is nearly 40 years old, he is still a beautiful woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2497

    Ye Rongrong also noticed the coming Qin Yue.


    This is the first time ye Rongrong has seen Qin Yue wearing professional clothes, and he feels very knowledgeable


    "Aunt Qingqing!"


    Qin Yue quickly walks to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing and shouts excitedly.


    Although there is little difference in their ages, ye Rongrong and his wife are one of their most respected elders. Qin Yue''s two Ye Rongrong, who look younger than her, don''t feel embarrassed at all.


    "Qin Yue, how do you know I came to school?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Qin Yue in surprise and said.


    Although Ye Rongrong accepted Qin Yue''s invitation to become an honorary professor of Beijing University, he never came to Beijing University to teach. When he came to Beijing to see his daughter this time, his wife and ye Rongrong did not inform Qin Yue. Therefore, seeing Qin Yue''s appearance, ye Rongrong was really surprised.


    "Ha ha, Uncle Ye, you taught my students a lesson. The security office called me and told me that you can kick people to the tree with one kick. If you have this ability, I think there is no one else except Uncle Ye."


    Qin Yue said with a smile.


    When it comes to ye xiandie, she kicks the person to the tree. If she can''t figure out who this person is, Qin Yue can find a piece of tofu to kill her.


    "Qin What did President Qin call him? "


    Zhao Naiwen asked a boy in black around him.


    Why does this man still know president Qin, and President Qin still calls him uncle?


    Although President Qin is the youngest leader of Jingcheng University, she is almost 40 years old. She even called for a young man and woman''s uncle and aunt who are more than ten years younger than him.


    What''s going on?


    "President Qin seems to call this person" Uncle Ye ". I didn''t expect that this person knew president Qin and was still the elder of President Qin."


    Said the boy in black beside Zhao Naiwen.


    "Is he really ye xiandie''s father?"


    A girl student whispered.


    "How can it be? How could he be ye xiandie''s father? So young, he is three or five years older than ye xiandie. "


    "I really didn''t expect that he was the elder of President Qin. What can I do?"


    "Yes, the elders of President Qin may also be the top family members in Beijing. These people can''t be offended. Otherwise, they really don''t know how to die."


    At first sight, ye Guangrong is the elder of President Qin. Some members of the "first school flower guard" began to retreat.


    Here in the capital, the children of the powerful families in the capital should not be offended.


    "No matter who he is, I will not agree to bully ye xiandie."


    Zhang Naiwen said.


    Today, even with Vice President Qin Yue, Zhang Naiwen does not allow this person to bully ye xiandie, even if he has to pay for his life.


    Since seeing ye xiandie, Zhang Naiwen has vowed in his heart that no one is allowed to hurt ye xiandie.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Qin Yue talked with Ye Rongrong and his wife for a while. Seeing that the students were blocking the road, they frowned and asked.


    "Auntie Qin, please prove it to me. They don''t believe what I say."


    Ye xiandie helplessly turns to Qin Yue for help.


    It''s really depressing. No matter how you explain it, these people just don''t believe what they say.


    "What don''t they believe?"


    Qin Yue asked suspiciously.


    "Headmaster Qin, he is ye xiandie''s real father, isn''t he godfather?"


    A male college student asked Qin Yue nervously.


    "Godfather?"


    Qin Yue is stunned and helpless. Uncle Ye and his wife are really young. They look like college students in their 40s and 50s. Don''t say that these students don''t believe they have a daughter as big as ye xiandie. If they didn''t know Uncle Ye more than ten years ago, they don''t believe such things.


    However, after listening to these students'' questions, Qin Yue probably understood what was going on.


    These male students misunderstand that ye Guangrong is the "Godfather" of Ye xiandie. They can''t accept such a thing. That''s why so many people stop Ye Guangrong from leaving.


    After understanding what happened, Qin Yue pointed to Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing and said with a smile to the students, "dear students, I can prove that they are indeed ye xiandie''s parents, who are like fake parents."


    "How is that possible?"


    "She looks a few years younger than ye xiandie. How could she be ye xiandie''s mother?"


    "This The maintenance is excellent, isn''t it? "


    "Are they really ye xiandie''s parents?"


    Listening to Vice President Qin''s words, these students were stunned and some of them were hard to accept.


    You can say that ye xiandie has a father who looks a few years older than her. Suddenly, a mother who looks younger than her comes out. This It''s a miracle.If the person who said this was not the vice president of Beijing University, we would never believe it, but now we are skeptical.


    "Headmaster Qin, did I hear you wrong? Could you say it again?"


    Zhao Naiwen looked at vice president Qin suspiciously and asked.


    It''s not that Zhao Naiwen doesn''t believe vice president Qin''s words, but that he''s afraid of hallucinations in his ears and that he''s wrong.


    "You heard me right. I can tell you clearly that they are ye xiandie''s biological parents."


    Qin Yue said definitely.


    Twenty years ago, Qin Yue met Uncle Ye. At that time, Uncle Ye was so young and vigorous. He had not changed for twenty years, and he was still so young and vigorous.


    As for Liu Qingqing, Qin Yue didn''t know what was going on.


    It is said that no matter how well a woman maintains her skin and appearance after she is 35 years old, she will go downhill. But Liu Qingqing is 40 years old, and she looks like a little girl in her early twenties.


    No, she is a girl in her early twenties.


    Seriously, Qin Yue is really jealous.


    After all, I''m about the same age as Liu Qingqing, and I''m obviously a middle-aged woman. No matter how much maintenance I do, I can''t hide the passing of my youth. But Liu Qingqing, she''s just the illegitimate daughter of time.


    "He is really ye xiandie''s father!"


    Listening to Vice President Qin''s affirmative answer, these college students are all dumbfounded and don''t know how to end up.


    Originally, it was rumored that ye xiandie recognized a "Godfather" and was accompanying that "Godfather" in the school, which made the members of the "first school flower guard" feel very uncomfortable, just like swallowing a fly.


    "He is indeed ye xiandie''s father and my uncle. He is one of my most respected elders. He just looks younger. In fact, he is 50 years old."


    Qin Yue said.


    It''s not young, it''s young!


    Compared with Uncle Ye, the so-called immortals in the film and television industry also have a huge gap.


    "Can you let me go?"


    Qin Yue said with a smile when she saw that the students were still standing in the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2498

    "Ah..."


    In response, these college students have been able to open the way one after another.


    Although some people can''t believe that such young men and women are ye xiandie''s parents and the elders of President Qin, they still think that President Qin won''t lie about it.


    It''s just incredible that ye xiandie''s parents are so young. It''s incredible that they are so young.


    Think about the misunderstanding that ye xiandie''s biological father is her godfather, we all feel particularly embarrassed!


    "Your name is Zhao Naiwen?"


    When passing by Zhao Naiwen, ye Guangrong looks at him with a smile and asks.


    "Ah I I am


    Zhao Naiwen Leng next, reaction comes over to say in a hurry.


    I didn''t expect to bring a group of people here. As a result, I made such a big trouble. My impression of Ye xiandie and her parents was completely destroyed.


    "You like my daughter?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhao Naiwen and asks.


    Zhao Naiwen took a look at ye xiandie, bit his teeth and admitted, "yes, I like ye xiandie. I''m willing to give everything for her."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing Zhao Naiwen''s words, Liu Qingqing couldn''t help smiling.


    Like Ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing is also very fond of Zhao Naiwen.


    As a gorgeous beauty, Liu Qingqing knows her own lethality. Basically, as long as she is on the occasion, the man''s eyes will focus on her.


    Even now, whether these male college students are looking at themselves secretly or not, Zhao Naiwen''s focus is on his daughter ye xiandie except for the first look at himself.


    Liu Qingqing could see the deep love in her eyes.


    This student named Zhao Naiwen really likes his daughter.


    "My daughter is not easy to chase, young man. Work hard!"


    Ye Rongrong patted Zhao Naiwen on the shoulder and said.


    "Young man, look after you!"


    Liu Qingqing encouraged Zhao Naiwen to say.


    Hearing Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing''s words, Zhao Naiwen was stunned.


    What do ye xiandie''s parents mean?


    Until ye Guangrong and them go far away, Zhao Naiwen has not completely recovered from his stupefied state.


    "Nevin, it''s your treat."


    A male college student patted Zhao Naiwen on the shoulder and said.


    "Yes, Nevin, it''s your treat!"


    "Zhao Xuechang, you must treat me, otherwise there is no way to fill my heart trauma, and the goddess will leave me."


    "Go to Dayi Xiangge. If you don''t give any blood today, it''s hard to get rid of your brothers'' hatred."


    Other male college students yelled.


    "I What''s my treat? "


    Zhao Naiwen came back and asked with some doubts.


    "Don''t pretend, Mr. Zhao. Can''t you hear that? Ye xiandie, her parents are very satisfied with you


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that ye xiandie''s parents were not only young, but also so open-minded. They even encouraged you to chase ye xiandie."


    "Naiwen, I really can''t see what point you are favored by Ye xiandie''s parents. They all think highly of you and ask you to make more efforts to chase ye xiandie. You''ve passed the test of your future father-in-law and mother-in-law. If you work harder, you''ll be able to hold her back. Do you think you should treat her?"


    "That is, there are so many people here. They all like ye xiandie. Ye xiandie''s parents take a fancy to you. It''s really enviable."


    "I can''t see where you are more handsome than me. I''m so lucky to be favored by Ye xiandie''s parents. I''m really jealous!"


    The students said one after another.


    "Really, I''m really favored by Ye xiandie''s parents?"


    Zhao Naiwen asked pleasantly.


    "Of course!"


    "Treat quickly!"


    "Let''s go to Yixiang Pavilion. I''ll take care of all the consumption today!"


    Zhao Naiwen, a wealthy family, doesn''t care about spending more money to invite everyone to dinner. He is excited that ye xiandie''s parents agree with him.


    Doesn''t this mean that the success rate of pursuing ye xiandie has been raised to a higher level.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, mom, how can you say those words to Zhao Naiwen? I don''t like him!"


    Ye xiandie took her father''s wrist and said with some dissatisfaction.


    My father and mother are also really, as soon as they come to school, they will give themselves some advice.


    "I think that Zhao Naiwen is very good. I think you can give him a chance to get along with others."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "He''s not the kind of boy I like."


    Ye xiandie shook her head and said.


    "It seems that our demand for xiandie is quite high. Talk about your demand and see if my aunt can introduce a boy to you."Liu Xi said, looking at ye xiandie with a smile.


    "I''m not particularly demanding either. I don''t want a boy to be handsome or have a good family background, as long as he has half the skills of my father."


    Ye xiandie thought and said.


    Hearing ye xiandie''s words, Liu Xi''s face turned black and said, "you''d better be single all your life. If you have a boy like that, I still need to be single. I''ve been married a long time ago."


    "Yes, auntie, I''m still young. It''s time to study. It''s far from me to fall in love and get married. But it''s you. If you don''t find someone to marry, you''ll be careful not to get married."


    Ye Xian butterfly Eye Bead son a turn, stare at the little aunt to say jokingly.


    "If you can''t get married, you can''t get married. What am I afraid of? I''ll just stay at your house at that time, and I can eat without a bite. Brother in law, you won''t let me live on the street, will you?"


    Said here, Liu Xi Xi''s eyes watery looking at Ye Guangrong.


    It''s all brother-in-law''s fault. Every time I want to find a boy to talk about a vigorous love, I always like to compare him with brother-in-law.


    It''s no better than sitting together for a meal and saying two words to each other. Liu Xi has no interest in looking at each other more.


    Over the years, the family has arranged many blind dates for Liu Xi, but every time she sees them, Liu Xi is dissatisfied with them. She looks at each other with a critical eye and brushes them down in three or two minutes.


    Now a 37 year old woman has never been in love.


    "That won''t be true!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    With that, ye Rongrong felt the pain in his left waist.


    You don''t have to guess. Ye Rongrong knows that Liu Qingqing twisted himself with her hand.


    Obviously, Liu Qingqing is dissatisfied!


    "I knew that my brother-in-law was the best and would not let me stay on the street."


    I don''t know whether it''s unintentional or intentional. Liu Xi''s whole body is basically pressed on Ye Guangrong''s arm, and she ignores Liu Qingqing''s unhappy face on the other side.


    Ye Rongrong can feel the faint smell of gunpowder of the two sisters.


    Ah


    Ye Rongrong sighed in his heart. Now he has become a sandwich biscuit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2499

    "Sister, if this woman doesn''t get married, she won''t be married for a long time. Her physiology will be disordered and she will grow old quickly."


    Liu Qingqing said with a black face.


    My sister is thirty-eight years old, and she hasn''t even had a boyfriend. The blind date she was introduced by her family was not satisfied here, but not there. She just didn''t want to go out with each other.


    Compare everything to her brother-in-law.


    People with clear eyes can see that she has a bad intention!


    As long as there is no filming, most of her stay in their own home, as if her own as one of the hostesses of the Ye family.


    If it were any other woman, Liu Qingqing might be able to open and close her eyes.


    But she is her own sister. If it were in ancient times, maybe it doesn''t matter. A sister''s family is also very good. But in modern times, this kind of thing is absolutely not allowed.


    So anything can accommodate her, only this thing can''t compromise, it will be a big deal.


    Especially my sister has more and more means. It seems that I have to watch my husband closely, otherwise I will be eaten by my sister.


    At that time, something really big will happen.


    "It''s OK. If this woman doesn''t have a baby, her figure won''t go out of shape. Brother in law, you can tell me whether my figure is good or my sister''s figure is good. I''ve heard that this woman can''t get rid of the pregnant lines on her waist after she has a baby. Is that right?"


    Liu Xi said reluctantly.


    The two sisters don''t know when they started. The two sisters, who were so close to each other, quarreled with each other whether they wanted to come or not.


    What makes Ye Guangrong''s head bigger is that when he is away, the two sisters are as good as one person, but once they are there, the bickering keeps on, which makes Ye Guangrong''s head bigger.


    Just when ye Guangrong doesn''t know how to deal with her daughter-in-law and sister-in-law, Liu Qingqing gives Ye Guangrong a call.


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Qingqing frowned and said, "it''s mom''s phone. There''s something wrong with my little brother''s marriage. Mom wants us to go back now."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    After all, the Zhao family has already agreed to Liu Xiaohui and Zhao Yueting''s marriage. According to reason, they should not turn back. Otherwise, if they are really angry, the Zhao family will not feel better.


    "The specific mother did not say, let''s go home to discuss Xiaohui''s marriage."


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said.


    "Mother, uncle, is he going to get married?"


    Ye xiandie asked suspiciously.


    I''ve never heard of my uncle making girlfriends. How can I get married all of a sudden!


    "Ha ha ha, your uncle is engaged in an underground love affair. We all know it these days. In a few days, you will see your future aunt."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Qin Yue, you can''t go to your office. Next time you have a chance, you and Wang Rui can come to live with me for a while and feel the life of going to the countryside."


    Ye Rongrong said to Qin Yue.


    Originally, we were going to Qin Yue''s office, but now we have something at home, so we can''t go.


    "Well, during the winter vacation, when we come to you for the new year, Uncle Ye should not drive us away."


    Qin Yue said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    When she comes out of Jingcheng University, ye Rongrong drives back directly. At this time, Qin Yue receives a call from captain Zhao of the school security department. After hanging up, Qin Yue dials a phone number.


    VIP ward of Beijing first hospital.


    "Who is it? Who is the one who has beaten my son like this?"


    A pearly middle-aged woman angrily scolded.


    The Xu family is also one of the top families in the capital. Although his son is not a direct descendant of the Xu family, he is also a descendant of the Xu family. Someone dares to hurt his son. This is beating the Xu family in the face.


    "I''ve just called Jingcheng University. It should be reported soon. No matter who dares to hurt my son, I want him to look good. And Jingcheng university must give me an explanation."


    A middle-aged man said with an ugly face.


    Anyone who sees his son beaten at school will not be in a good mood.


    As a top family in Beijing, the Xu family has not yet woken up, not to mention when their children were so wronged and beaten to hospital.


    At this time, the middle-aged man''s mobile phone rang, looked at the phone, the middle-aged man quickly pressed the answer key.


    But soon, the middle-aged man''s face became more and more ugly. He held the mobile phone tightly. From the bulging palm meridian, the middle-aged man wanted to pinch the mobile phone.


    A middle-aged woman with jewels naturally saw that her husband''s face was not right. Seeing him hang up the phone, she quickly asked, "is there any news from the man who called our son?"


    "No, it''s the owner''s phone."The middle-aged man said, shaking his head with an ugly face.


    "Master, master also knows that our son has been beaten?"


    After all, it''s a branch of the Xu family. The middle-aged woman didn''t expect that her son was beaten by others. She was the owner of the Xu family.


    It''s a good thing, and it''s not a good thing.


    The good thing is that as a son of the Xu family, he was beaten outside. Naturally, he who lives in the family can''t ignore it.


    The bad thing is that I''m afraid my son will leave a bad impression on the Xu family.


    For the Xu family, the owner is supreme, holding a lot of resources of the Xu family.


    "Well!"


    The middle-aged man responded with a bad look.


    "What''s the matter? What did the owner say? "


    Seeing that her husband''s state was not quite right, the middle-aged woman asked suspiciously.


    "The owner said, let''s look after our son. It''s better to transfer his son to another school. If there''s any more trouble, we''ll be expelled from the Xu family."


    The middle-aged man said with a black face.


    "Ah How could that be? "


    The middle-aged woman turned pale with fright.


    If they were expelled from their homes by the Xu family, the consequences would be unimaginable. Their current status, status and even wealth might be gone.


    "It seems that our son has got into trouble with some important people he shouldn''t have. It''s a white beating."


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said.


    It''s not easy for the top aristocratic family owners in Beijing to say such words in person. It''s a person that the family owners are not willing to offend.


    His son has offended such a big man, which makes the middle-aged man not only angry, but also panic.


    "That''s it?"


    The middle-aged woman asked reluctantly.


    "If you don''t want your son to die, you can only forget it. When his son is ready, we''ll transfer him to another school. There are too many children in the big family in Jingcheng University. One day our son will offend anyone who shouldn''t be offended. I''m afraid it''s hard for us to save his life."


    The middle-aged man sighed and said.


    After all, I''m not a branch of the Xu family. The Xu family can''t care too much about these people. Even if I''m a department level cadre now, I don''t have any position in the Xu family.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2500

    "Sister, brother-in-law, you are back!"


    Ye Rongrong just walked into the villa, Liu Xiaohui rushed to meet him and helped him to take things.


    "So enthusiastic, it seems that you have something to ask my brother-in-law."


    Ye Guangrong said, looking at his brother-in-law with a smile.


    "Brother in law, sister, sit first, sit first."


    Liu Xiaohui said with a slightly red face.


    Although the Zhao family agreed to their marriage with Zhao Yueting this time, they also put forward several very harsh requirements. They couldn''t do it, so they had to ask their eldest brother-in-law to help them.


    After entering the house, I saw my mother-in-law and my sister-in-law sitting on the sofa in the living room, and their expressions were not very good-looking.


    "Brother in law, I feel something is wrong at home!"


    Liu Xi whispered in Ye Guangrong''s ear.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    It seems that my mother-in-law and sister-in-law went to talk with the Zhao family about the marriage of Liu Xiaohui and Zhao Yueting, which was not very smooth, otherwise the face would not be so ugly.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? Don''t parents meet to discuss marriage? It''s a great joy. Why do you look like that? "


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    Since ye Rongrong said that the Zhao family had agreed to their brother''s marriage with Zhao Yueting, they would not turn back according to reason!


    "Mom, did the Zhao family give you a look?"


    Ye Guangrong also asked.


    Ouyang Lizhu sighed: "No


    "Well Did they go back? "


    Asked Liu Xi.


    "No, it''s just that the conditions put forward by the Zhao family are too harsh to say, which makes me angry..."


    Liu Xiaofeng hasn''t lost her breath yet.


    "Mom, sister-in-law, what harsh conditions are you going to tell us?"


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    "Xiaohui!"


    Ouyang Lizhu looked at him and said, "it''s your business. Talk about it yourself."


    "In fact, it''s nothing but some conditions."


    Liu Xiaohui said awkwardly.


    This time I went to talk to the elders of the Zhao family about my wedding with Zhao Yueting. There was no economic problem. The mutual meaning of money and dowry was OK. As long as I didn''t lose face and courtesy, others wouldn''t care.


    Because the biggest gifts and benefits have been obtained in the political and administrative aspects, there is no need to use money to make up. After all, the two families are the top families in China, and no one is short of that little money.


    The key is that the Zhao family has put forward several conditions, which are unacceptable to their parents and sister-in-law.


    "What did their family offer?"


    Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi immediately asked.


    It can make Ouyang Lizhu and Liu Xiaofeng frown and angry. It can also be seen from here that the Zhao family must have put forward some excessive demands.


    Otherwise, a good wedding will not let their mother-in-law look like this. Even Liu Xiaohui, who was the most excited before, is a little uneasy now.


    It seems that the Zhao family obviously doesn''t want to let the Liu family marry Zhao Yueting so easily, so they put forward several harsh conditions on the premise of marriage, and made a single moth to make it difficult for the Liu family.


    "It''s easy for you to say!"


    Liu Xiaofeng glanced at Liu Xiaohui discontentedly and said to everyone for him: "in the morning, when our two families met with the Capital Hotel, we had a good chat at first, and Zhao Yueting''s mother''s attitude was ok, but later when we had dinner, we discussed their marriage. Well, Zhao Yueting''s mother actually gave us a form, which was full of notes "One?"


    As soon as she said this, Liu Xiaofeng was not angry.


    "What are the conditions?"


    Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    "You see, it''s too much."


    Liu Xiaofeng turns over the bag and hands the list to Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Guangrong takes it and opens it.


    "I''ll see, too!"


    Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi also hurriedly put their heads together to have a look.


    Ye Rongrong has a look. There are roughly five conditions.


    Now ye Guangrong can see why his mother-in-law and sister-in-law are angry.


    When he handed the list to Liu Qingqing, ye Guangrong said with a smile, "Mom, it''s not as good as before. Now girls are very expensive, and it''s normal for them to ask for something."


    "The reason is the reason, but they can''t go too far. Look, what are the conditions?"


    Ouyang Lizhu said with some dissatisfaction.


    Seeing Liu Xiaohui looking at himself with pleading eyes, ye Guangrong has a big head. He has broken his heart about his brother-in-law''s marriage. Both sides have to do their own ideological work.


    Liu Xiaohui and his wife are in great debt to themselves.


    "Mom, we Liu family and Zhao family have a hundred years of grudges. If Zhao family marries Zhao Yueting to us like this, it''s hard for them to face up. Many people are paying attention to this. Their family must also need a step down. It''s normal to put forward some conditions. I think we have to understand."Ye Guangrong said to his mother-in-law with a smile.


    "I also want to understand. Look at the first one, the husband''s family must provide a house of no less than 150 square meters in the capital as a wedding room. After marriage, they must move out of the Liu''s courtyard and live in the wedding room. What does that mean? They are not married yet. They just want to let my son separate. If they get married, they will not recognize the family It''s over. "


    Ouyang Lizhu said discontentedly.


    As a mother, she dotes on her son and simply can''t accept Liu Xiaohui''s separation from her family as soon as she gets married. In Ouyang Lizhu''s opinion, this is a provocation to her right to be a mother.


    "In fact, I think the Zhao family''s request is also very helpless. After all, our two families have a hundred years of grudges. The Zhao family is worried about Zhao Yueting''s white eyes and grievances, so they ask them to move out. Let''s understand."


    "What''s more, as long as Xiao Hui has the ability to tame Zhao Yueting with the water poured out by her married daughter, it''s not a matter of him to move back home."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s not my business to say a word then."


    Liu Xiaohui said in a hurry.


    "Just like you, it''s good not to tame your daughter-in-law. If you want to tame her, I don''t expect you. When you have a daughter-in-law, you''ll forget your mother."


    Ouyang Lizhu white his son said.


    There are a few men who are not afraid of their daughter-in-law these days. Ouyang Lizhu doesn''t expect her son to tame his daughter-in-law in the future. As long as she doesn''t forget her mother, it''s good.


    "No, no, mom, how can you have no confidence in your son?"


    Liu Xiaohui said somewhat depressed.


    "It''s no use what you said, but since my brother-in-law has spoken, I also agree that you will move out after marriage. But one thing I have to say is that when Yue Ting is pregnant, you must move back. Let''s help you with the baby."


    Ouyang Lizhu said.


    All the children in this family have grown up. Usually, the family is very lonely. Ouyang Lizhu has long wanted to have a grandson, but this son is not very successful. Up to now, she has not given birth to a child, even if it is an illegitimate child.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2501

    "No problem, no problem."


    Liu Xiaohui said hastily when he saw that his mother had let go.


    Now the most important thing is to make a decision about the marriage between Yue ting and myself, and deal with the rest first.


    "Just you?"


    Ouyang Lizhu took a look at her son, shook her head and said, "it''s not the mother who despises her son. When you get married, it''s not your daughter-in-law''s choice."


    Ouyang Lizhu doesn''t believe that her son is the master who is afraid of his wife and wants him to tame his daughter-in-law.


    In fact, Ouyang Lizhu is just angry and angry. She doesn''t really disagree with her son''s marriage to the Zhao family.


    Anyway, if the marriage between my son and the Zhao family can be successful, it will be very good for my son''s future.


    After all, the Zhao family and the Liu family are the top aristocratic families in China. If Xiao Hui can get the help of the political resources of the two families, he can go more smoothly and higher in the political arena.


    "Mom, how can you say that about my son? Besides, you haven''t helped me marry a daughter-in-law. How can you know that I''m afraid of my daughter-in-law?"


    Liu Xiaohui said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Ha ha, Ma, my brother is so confident. Let''s trust him for once."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Mom, I think the Zhao family is just for the sake of face. They move out to live with their younger brother, and their mother''s family go to the convenience. If they really want them to come to the Liu family, they will be embarrassed to see their daughter. Let''s let our younger brother live outside for a period of time. When the eyes of the outside don''t stare at our two families, we can let them move back. I have a place in the third ring of Beijing A fine decorated villa of more than 300 square meters will be their wedding room. "


    Said Liu Xi.


    This set of villas in the Third Ring Road of the capital city was specially given to Liu Xi by a real estate agent in the capital city.


    After all, the community with big stars will naturally attract a lot of rich people.


    These days, rich people like to live with big stars, especially beautiful big stars like Liu Xixi who have a deep background and are not married.


    Liu Xi Xi has seen this well decorated villa several times. She has never checked in. It''s a waste to put it. It''s just right for her brother to make a wedding room.


    "Thank you, second sister!"


    Liu Xiaohui said happily to her second sister.


    After all, Liu Xiaohui is now a civil servant, and his monthly salary is just over 8000 yuan. In the capital city, where every inch of land is worth every inch of money, he can''t afford to buy a house, let alone a villa of more than 300 square meters.


    Of course, the Liu family is rich, but this is the family''s money, it is impossible to spend tens of millions to Liu Xiaohui to buy a villa for marriage.


    "That''s the only way."


    Ouyang Lizhu nodded and said.


    "The first condition is not very harsh, but the really harsh one is the second condition. Although our Liu family is a top family in Beijing, Xiaohui, a younger generation, has to invite so many big people to attend the wedding. It''s really difficult for us. Even if the elder brother comes out in person, he may not be able to invite so many big people to attend the wedding."


    Liu Xiaofeng said.


    The second condition is the people to be entertained on the wedding day. The list includes the most powerful people in the whole capital.


    You should know that these people are not the families of each family, or the big men in business and political circles. They have a lot of influential big people if they say a word.


    Quite a few of them have a higher identity than the Liu family''s owner, ye Guangrong''s father-in-law. They are all big people who have a lot of money. It''s really hard to invite them to the wedding of a younger generation of the Liu family.


    Even if the old man was still alive, the Liu family was still very strong at that time, and it was difficult to invite these people together. After all, some families were political enemies of the Liu family, just like the Zhao family.


    Since the death of the old man, the power of the Liu family has been greatly reduced, and a considerable number of big men have not sold the face of the Liu family.


    Of course, it''s impossible for the Zhao family to mention the conditions that the Liu family can''t meet. After all, if so, it''s no different from directly rejecting the engagement.


    In that case, it''s the words of the Zhao family but not the letter.


    In the whole of China, there will be no more than three people who can invite all these great figures together. Ye Guangrong is one of them, and the Zhao family actually takes a fancy to this.


    "Set the time for the wedding and write down the invitation letter. All the big people who are difficult to be invited will be given to me. The Zhao family is for face, and we will give them face. After all, it is very difficult for the Zhao family to marry Zhao Yueting to our family."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The Zhao family is the top family in Beijing. There are many elders in the family. Even if the Zhao family owner agrees to marry his daughter to the Liu family, there is a lot of pressure in the family.


    In fact, Zhao Tianqi had no choice but to put forward such harsh conditions. Otherwise, other people in the family would have a big opinion.In particular, some of the elders of the Zhao family, in their view, Zhao Tianqi married his daughter to the Liu family, which is a bad behavior for the ancestors of the Zhao family.


    That''s why Zhao Tianqi came up with such a harsh condition. If the Liu family can really do it, the elders of the Zhao family can only recognize it.


    After all, the fact that the Liu family can invite so many important people from China to attend the wedding of the younger generation shows that the power of the elder uncle of the Liu family is very terrible. If the Zhao family turns back, the consequences will be very serious, and everyone should consider it.


    "It''s hard work and glory. You are the only one in our family who can invite all these big people to Xiaohui''s wedding. To be honest, if so many big people can come to Xiaohui''s wedding, it''s a matter of face and good for Xiaohui''s future."


    Ouyang Lizhu nodded and said.


    Fortunately, there is such a very capable son-in-law in the family. Otherwise, in the current situation of the Liu family, it would be impossible to invite these important people to attend their son''s wedding.


    Anyway, now Ouyang Lizhu is satisfied with Ye Rongrong''s son-in-law.


    If it is ancient, Ouyang Lizhu doesn''t mind marrying her two daughters to him. Ouyang Lizhu knows her little daughter''s mind very well. It''s a pity that she was not born at the right time!


    "Several of them are still in hospital now!"


    Liu Xiaofeng said.


    "It''s simple. I''ll treat them as long as he attends Xiaohui''s wedding."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Since he promised to help his brother-in-law, ye Guangrong naturally wanted to help him to the end.


    This brother-in-law is hard to be!


    Although there are many conditions given by the Zhao family, the first one and the second one are harsh. Other conditions are not too difficult for the Liu family.


    For example, it is not difficult for the Liu family to transfer Liu Xiaohui from the local government to work in the capital.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2502

    Beijing First Hospital, one of the best hospitals in China.


    "Ye ye, when did you return home?"


    In a luxury ward, an old man in his seventies said to the young woman who walked in.


    People who can afford such luxurious wards in the first hospital in Beijing need not only money, but also prominent status.


    Naturally, the old man lying in the ward is not a simple person. He is Xuanyuan Hongwang, the head of the Xuanyuan family, who ranks first among the top families in Beijing.


    "Dad, Ye Ye has just got off the plane and hasn''t come home yet. Let''s take her to the hospital to see you."


    Wang Jingjing said to the old man with a smile.


    Xuanyuan family is the first family in Beijing. There are many children in the family. Xuanyuan Ye is Wang Jingjing''s daughter. Wang Jingjing is very happy to see her daughter please the old man.


    After all, in the family, the old man is the most powerful person. If anyone can please the old man, he will get more family resources.


    "Grandpa, I miss you? As soon as I heard that you were ill, I bought a plane ticket to come back to see you. "


    Xuanyuan leaves went to the bedside to grandfather said.


    In the whole family, the best person for himself is his grandfather, so Xuanyuan ye, who was studying in magnesium, asked for leave from school and returned home when he heard that his grandfather was ill in hospital.


    "I''m fine. It''s all old problems."


    Xuanyuan Hongwang said with a smile.


    However, Xuanyuan Hongwang knew that his disease was cerebral infarction. In addition, he was shot in the brain when he was young, which aggravated the condition of cerebral infarction. In recent years, the situation has become more and more serious.


    Although the doctor in charge didn''t tell him the truth, Xuanyuan Hongwang had already known that whether he could survive this time was very important.


    Conservative, even if it is to survive this time, the next recurrence of this cerebral infarction, there will be no life.


    Although I don''t want to die, some things can''t be controlled by human power.


    "I know grandfather will be OK, but I just want to see him."


    Xuanyuan leaves said coquettishly.


    "It''s really my grandfather''s baby granddaughter. It''s not in vain that my grandfather loves you so much."


    Xuanyuan Hongwang said happily.


    Just then, the door of the ward opened and a young man came into the room.


    "Who are you?"


    Xuanyuan leaves puzzled looking into the ward asked.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Xuanyuan?"


    Ye Guangrong smiles at Xuanyuan Hongwang lying on the bed and asks.


    "Who are you? Why are you looking for my dad? "


    Wang Jingjing frowned at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    This is the inpatient department for senior cadres. The entrance is guarded by guards. Ordinary people can''t get in.


    Who is this young man in his twenties? He can come in. It seems that he is looking for the old man.


    Before he retired, he was No.1 and the head of Xuanyuan family, the first Chinese family. Not everyone could see him.


    He was so bold as a young man to break in so impolitely.


    "I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Ye Guangrong. I''m the eldest uncle of the Liu family. I''m here to invite Mr. Xuanyuan to my brother-in-law Liu Xiaohui''s wedding."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Liu Yunlong invited most of the Zhao family members to the invitation list, and those who were difficult were given to Ye Guangrong.


    As a world-famous doctor and academician of Chinese Academy of Sciences and Chinese Academy of Sciences, ye Guangrong, with countless auras on his back, personally invited Ye Guangrong to attend the wedding. Many family owners and important figures gave Ye Guangrong face and agreed to attend the wedding.


    The old man of Xuanyuan family is the last one on the invitation list of Ye Rongrong, because ye Rongrong came here directly because he knew that he was hospitalized in the first hospital of Beijing.


    "Uncle Liu? Are you ye Guangrong, the eldest uncle of the Liu family? "


    Wang Jingjing looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and asked.


    "Yes, I am Ye Guangrong, the great uncle of the Lius."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Although Ye Guangrong is very low-key and basically lives in seclusion in Taoyuan Village, Wang Jingjing is about the same age as ye Guangrong, so naturally she has heard of Ye Guangrong.


    "No, ye Guangrong, the eldest uncle of the Liu family, should be 40 or 50 years old now. You are so young, how could it be him?"


    Wang Jingjing reacts and shakes her head.


    Wang Jingjing, the great uncle of the Liu family, had heard of his fame 20 years ago. He was a genius, especially in the field of medicine. There was no one before him. At that time, he was in his 20s and 30s. After 20 years, how could he be so young?


    "Don''t doubt that. I''m really Ye Guangrong, the eldest uncle of the Liu family."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Are you really the legendary Ye Rongrong?"


    Xuanyuan leaves a face curiously looking at Ye Rongrong asked.When Xuanyuan leaf was very young, I heard about the legend of the great uncle of the Liu family.


    How to say?


    In the view of Xuanyuan leaf, some exaggeration is severe.


    According to the legend, the great uncle of the Liu family is superb in medical skills. As long as he has a breath, he can bring the dead back to life, and his force is also very terrible. One person can bring down 200 military elites.


    "I''m Ye Guangrong. There''s nothing wrong with me. I''m just an ordinary citizen. I''m not a legend."


    Ye Rongrong said modestly.


    "When I was a child, I heard my elder brother say that if you compete with 200 military elites, you will bring down 200 military elites. Is that true?"


    Xuanyuan leaves a face curiously looking at Ye Rongrong asked.


    Xuanyuan family has been handed down for thousands of years. It is the only big family that can compete with Kong family in family history. Family martial arts is also very powerful.


    Xuanyuan Ye used to visit her brother''s barracks and compete with the soldiers in the barracks. In Xuanyuan Ye''s opinion, the soldiers in the barracks have a very good Kung Fu foundation. With Xuanyuan Ye''s Kung Fu, she can deal with up to three soldiers. If there are more than three soldiers, she will never be surprised I''m sorry to lose.


    However, the elder uncle of the Liu family is easily involved in the existence of 200 military elites, including her elder brother, whose martial arts can rank the top in the family.


    Listen to elder brother say, even he can''t take this Liu''s big uncle''s move, this let Xuanyuan leaf to that Liu''s big uncle special curiosity, just have no chance to meet.


    I didn''t expect to see this legendary figure whom my elder brother adores here today!


    Just let Xuanyuan leaf some doubt is, this Liu family big uncle is also too young, how to see also a few years older than oneself appearance.


    This maintenance is also very good, it is not the old man God!


    "Mr. Xuanyuan, I wonder if you can attend my brother-in-law Liu Xiaohui''s wedding."


    Ye Guangrong ignores Xuanyuan leaves, but looks at Xuanyuan and asks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2503

    "Academician Ye personally came to invite me to the wedding banquet of the Liu family. I''m really honored. But I''m in a difficult situation to go."


    Xuanyuan Hongwang looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    This is also the first time that Xuanyuan Hongwang has seen Ye Rongrong in a sense. He has seen Ye Rongrong''s photos before.


    So when ye Rongrong came into the ward to introduce himself, Xuanyuan Hongwang believed that he was Ye Rongrong, the great uncle of the Liu family, who was a Chinese legend.


    But ye Guangrong is really low-key, living a hermit''s life. Even so, his influence is very big.


    It can be said that he has more influence than the whole Xuanyuan family.


    Of course, ye Rongrong''s contribution to human medicine is enormous and respected by people all over the world.


    To tell the truth, Xuanyuan Hongwang really envies the Liu family for having such a son-in-law.


    Since the death of Master Liu, the whole Liu family has been able to shake other top aristocratic families without being suppressed. It''s because there is a son-in-law in the family.


    "Mr. Xuanyuan, can I give you a pulse?"


    Ye Guangrong asked Xuanyuan with a smile.


    "Of course, if academician ye can see me, it''s my honor."


    Xuanyuan Hongwang said excitedly.


    At present, ye Guangrong is definitely the first person in the field of medicine in China and even in the world. If he can treat his own disease himself, he has a great chance of being cured.


    "Academician ye, sit down, sit down."


    See ye Guangrong to cure the old man, Wang Jingjing quickly move stool over.


    Since the old man thinks that this is the miracle doctor''s son-in-law of the Liu family, he must be. If he can cure the old man, it''s really great.


    Ye Guangrong nodded and sat down on the stool to feel Xuanyuan''s pulse.


    "Uncle Ye, can my grandfather be cured?"


    Xuanyuan leaves nervous to leaf glory asked.


    "You call me uncle. I''m sure I can cure it."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    This Xuanyuan leaf is ripe, but according to the generation, she called his uncle is not wrong.


    Xuanyuan is not a serious disease, it''s just cerebral infarction. For example, the medical level of the first hospital in Beijing can actually cure the disease.


    The main problem is that Xuanyuan had a gunshot wound to his brain before, and he is in his seventies. Once he has this kind of brain operation, the chance of success is not high.


    In addition to the identity and status of Xuanyuan, the doctors of the first hospital in Beijing dare not operate on him without full assurance.


    "Mr. Xuanyuan, this is a cerebral infarction. In addition, your brain has been shot before. If you have brain surgery, it will be more difficult to recover, and it will do great harm to your body. I have a set of acupuncture, but it can cure this cerebral infarction. I don''t know if you are willing to try it."


    Ye Guangrong said to Xuanyuan with a smile.


    "Academician ye, it''s almost certain that he will be cured."


    Wang Jingjing asked in a hurry.


    "Not a big problem!"


    Ye Rongrong thought and said.


    "Academician ye, I believe you. Please give me acupuncture."


    Xuanyuan Hongwang nodded.


    You know, even if you are the head of Xuanyuan family, it is very difficult to ask academician ye to treat you. Therefore, Xuanyuan Hongwang will not refuse such an opportunity.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    "That will trouble academician Ye!"


    Xuanyuan Hongwang said excitedly.


    As long as the academician Ye is willing to treat his illness, Xuanyuan Hongwang believes that he will surely be able to heal himself.


    In order to avoid trouble, ye Rongrong asks Wang Jingjing to invite the attending doctor. After all, he has robbed the other people''s work. Otherwise, it would be out of the ordinary.


    "You Are you academician ye


    This 50 year old doctor in charge of Xuanyuan Hongwang clearly knows Ye Guangrong.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Guangrong has no impression of the old doctor.


    "You are really academician Ye. Hello, sir. I''m Jia Mingwei and my teacher is Ma Shaohua."


    Jia Mingwei said excitedly to Ye Rongrong.


    When I talked with Mr. Ma Shaohua before, I heard Mr. Ma Shaohua talk about the legend of Shigong, especially his superb medical skills. It can be said that Shigong is Jia Mingwei''s most admired person.


    Jia Mingwei has never had a chance to see him. He just saw him in the photo. He didn''t expect to see him here today.


    He is still as young as in the picture.


    Compared with other people''s surprise at Ye Guangrong''s youth, Jia Mingwei is not surprised at all.


    In Jia Mingwei''s opinion, Shigong''s medical skills are so powerful that it''s easy to be young. It must be Shigong''s medical skills that keep him young."Oh, it was ma Shaohua''s student. How is your teacher now? I haven''t seen him for more than half a year."


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    There are only five apprentices in medicine. Except for Nalan overseas, who has passed away, there are only four students left. Each of them has made brilliant achievements in the field of medicine.


    In the past, ye Guangrong met all the students of nalanhai. Nalanhai also received the most students. It is said that there are nearly 100 students. This is the first time that ye Guangrong met Ma Shaohua''s students.


    "Teacher, he is very good now. He has been doing medical exchanges abroad recently."


    Jia Mingwei said in a hurry.


    "Oh, I''m going to do acupuncture for Xuanyuan now. You can watch it on the side."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    It seems that he is all over the world, and ye Rongrong can''t help thinking about it.


    "Good All right


    Jia Mingwei said excitedly.


    It''s really a rare opportunity to see the master cure people. At night, I told my younger martial brothers and sisters that I must envy them.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t pay attention to Jia Mingwei any more. He asks Xuanyuan to lie down on the bed. Ye Guangrong takes out the silver needle.


    Ye Rongrong twisted a silver needle with two fingers in his right hand and pressed the scalp about five centimeters above Xuanyuan''s ear tip with his left hand.


    This position is the hemiplegia point. Acupuncture at this position for cerebral infarction is the most effective.


    This acupuncture also pays attention to skills, such as slow penetration, how to rotate, and so on. Moreover, the depth of penetration also has requirements. If the key parts of the acupoints are generally punctured on the body surface.


    The leaf glory this needle goes down, direct stab go down, seeing silver needle a big half all sink into Xuan Yuan old man''s head.


    "Ah..."


    Wang Jingjing''s mother and daughter at the scene couldn''t help screaming when they saw that most of the long silver needles were inserted into the old man''s head. They were afraid that they would affect Daoye Rongrong''s needling. They quickly covered their mouth with their hands, and their whole body trembled.


    Ye Rongrong looks at Wang Jingjing''s mother and daughter with some displeasure. Without speaking, he continues to give Xuanyuan the needle.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2504

    More than ten minutes later, ye Rongrong pulled out all the silver needles from Xuanyuan.


    "How do you feel, old man?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Xuanyuan Hongwang with a smile and asks.


    "Comfortable, comfortable all over. I haven''t been so comfortable for a long time. Thank you very much, academician Ye."


    Xuanyuan Hongwang said excitedly.


    After being acupunctured by Ye Guangrong, Xuanyuan Hongwang felt that he had no disease, and he felt comfortable all over, as if he had been several years younger, and his spirit had come back.


    "What else?"


    Ye Guangrong continued.


    "And I''m hungry


    Xuanyuan Hongwang said.


    Recently, when he was ill, Xuanyuan Hongwang had no appetite at all. He just ate a little food to pad his stomach every time. Now that he is in good health, he begins to feel hungry.


    "Hungry, on the right, the old man will not disturb you to eat, remember to attend my brother-in-law''s wedding."


    With that, ye Rongrong put the invitation on the bed, turned around and left.


    After he cured Xuanyuan Hongwang, he owes himself a lot of favor. He has to give him face to attend his brother-in-law''s wedding.


    "Grandfather, are you really well?"


    Xuanyuan leaves curiously looking at grandfather asked.


    The man who suddenly burst in and claimed to be the eldest uncle of the Lius family had acupuncture on his grandfather, and his grandfather''s illness was cured?


    If it''s so simple, my grandfather still needs to live in this hospital for more than a month?


    Even the expert doctors in the hospital said that his grandfather''s situation was very complicated and dangerous?


    Is it complicated? Is it dangerous?


    "My master said that the old man was cured. He must be cured."


    Jia Weiming looked at Xuanyuan leaf with some dissatisfaction and said.


    If she were not a member of the Xuanyuan family, Jia Weiming would have scolded her. How dare she doubt Shigong''s medical skills.


    Shigong''s medical skills, especially his attainments in traditional Chinese medicine, are really unprecedented!


    "Ye ye, grandpa is really well now. You can get food for him. He is very hungry now."


    Xuanyuan Hongwang said to his granddaughter.


    "Well, Grandpa, I''ll get you something to eat."


    In fact, from his grandfather''s face, Xuanyuan leaf has actually seen that his grandfather is much better, but some can''t believe that his grandfather''s illness has been cured with such simple acupuncture.


    If so, is that man''s medical skill against heaven.


    What''s more, that man looks about his age. How could he have such great medical skills?


    And his grandfather, Jia Weiming, the attending doctor, is an expert of the first hospital in Beijing. He is also a number one doctor in Beijing. If not, he is not qualified to treat his grandfather.


    But he called the man "Shigong" just now. That is to say, Dr. Jia, who is over 50 years old, is the apprentice of the man''s Apprentice. His generation is two grades short.


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan leaf is full of curiosity about Ye''s glory.


    What a mysterious man!


    See Xuanyuan leaves out of the ward, Wang Jingjing looking at the old man asked: "Dad, do you really want to attend a junior wedding of the Liu family?"


    After all, Xuanyuan family is the most transcendent century in China. It has been handed down for thousands of years. It can be said that Xuanyuan family is the second family of China, and no one dares to call himself the first. Even the Kong family, which has been handed down for more than 2000 years, is not enough to see in Xuanyuan family.


    The Liu family, which has only been established for nearly one or two hundred years, can''t match the Xuanyuan family, which has a history of thousands of years.


    Let Xuanyuan old man to attend the wedding of a younger generation of the Liu family, they are not afraid of flash waist.


    "You don''t understand that!"


    Xuanyuan said, shaking his head.


    Of course, the Liu family has a good son-in-law!


    It''s good for Xuanyuan family to make friends with him for his superb medical skill.


    Don''t you just go to a wedding?


    What a festive event! Why not!


    ¡­¡­


    After two days of hard work, ye Guangrong won all the characters that Liu family couldn''t handle.


    In fact, ye Guangrong also knows that these people value their own medical skills. After all, when they are sick, if they make a good doctor, they will have more life support.


    "Brother in law, you are back!"


    Before ye Rongrong entered the yard, Liu Xiaohui warmly welcomed him, while Zhao Yueting was behind him.


    "Good brother-in-law!"


    Zhao Yueting blushes and shouts shyly to Ye Rongrong.


    The wedding of the Liu family and Zhao family has been finalized. The wedding day is on the second day of next month. As the prospective daughter-in-law of the Liu family, Zhao Yueting has come to the Liu family frequently recently."Good!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded to Zhao Yueting.


    "Brother in law, you''ve been working so hard these days. Yueting and I will treat you to dinner first. Thank you for running for my marriage with Tingting."


    Liu Xiaohui said to his brother-in-law happily.


    The marriage between Zhao Yueting and Liu Xiaohui has been settled, and her brother-in-law is the greatest hero. Therefore, Liu Xiaohui and Zhao Yueting want to invite their brother-in-law to have a meal.


    "Forget it, you''d better eat at home!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "Don''t worry, brother-in-law. Today, we''re going to eat authentic beef. It''s very difficult to book it. I found a lot of connections to book it. I missed it today. I don''t know how long I have to wait."


    Liu Xiaohui said in a hurry.


    As heniuye Rongrong knows, heniuye is the most expensive beef in the world. It seems greasy and harmful to health, but in fact, it is just the opposite. Top grade heniuye beef has obvious marbling, juicy and tender meat, and high content of unsaturated fatty acids in muscle fat, which helps to reduce harmful low-density lipoprotein cholesterol in human body, and can reduce heart disease, depression and schizophrenia The risk of Alzheimer''s disease and Alzheimer''s disease.


    Heiniu is regarded as a "national treasure" in Japan. It is forbidden to export live animals and cattle. Even the sperm of Heiniu is forbidden to leak, and the control is very strict.


    Ye Rongrong has tasted this top beef. It''s really delicious.


    I didn''t expect Liu Xiaohui to invite himself to eat beef. He really meant it.


    You know, even in the international metropolis of Beijing, it''s very difficult to have a meal and beef.


    "Then ask your sister if she would like to go!"


    Ye Rongrong thought and said.


    "I''ll tell my sister. She says it''s up to you."


    Liu Xiaohui said enviously.


    My brother-in-law is fierce. He tames his sister and lets him decide everything. It''s really man.


    It seems that if you have time, you have to ask your brother-in-law for advice on how to protect your wife, so that the family won''t say that they are afraid of their wives.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2505

    Liu Xiaohui drives happily with Zhao Yueting in the co driver''s seat and ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing and Liu Xixi in the back seat, all the way to Xinghai restaurant in the city.


    Liu Xiaohui is a familiar customer here. Naturally, there are beautiful waiters at the door. The waiters are very warm.


    After all, Liu Xiaohui is a child of the Liu family. He is a well-known tycoon in the capital. For hotels, he is not only a VIP, but also a VIP to send money.


    "The environment here is good!"


    Liu Qingqing looked at the box and nodded with satisfaction.


    With the growth of age, Liu Qingqing''s cleanliness addiction is becoming more and more serious. Now Liu Qingqing seldom goes out to eat, mainly because she is not satisfied with the sanitation outside.


    Liu Qingqing is satisfied with the decoration and sanitation of the hotel. At least, she doesn''t see dirty things with her naked eyes, and the desks and chairs are clean.


    There are also some famous paintings hanging in the box. Of course, they are all low value fakes.


    "Invite my brother-in-law and sister to dinner. Of course, I have to choose the best place. This restaurant is very famous in Beijing. The sanitary conditions are very good. If you want a box here, you have to book it in advance."


    Liu Xiaohui said with a smile.


    As a younger brother, Liu Xiaohui naturally knows that his eldest sister has a cleanliness addiction, so he naturally chooses the restaurant with the best sanitary conditions. Liu Xiaohui frequents this Xinghai restaurant and is very satisfied with the sanitary conditions and tastes here.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, you order!"


    Zhao Yueting handed the menu to Ye Rongrong and said.


    This time, Liu Xiaohui and himself can get married, but the elder brother-in-law has made great efforts. If it wasn''t for the elder brother-in-law, Liu Xiaohui and himself would be separated without much thought.


    "It''s better for Xiaohui. He is familiar with this restaurant and knows which dishes are delicious."


    Ye Guangrong gives Liu Xiaohui the menu with a smile.


    The main reason is that the name of the menu in the restaurant makes Ye Rongrong speechless and aggressive. I don''t know how it tastes when it comes to steamed Tianlong, sihaitong and yuyuelongmen. I haven''t eaten here before, so I think it''s better to let Liu Xiaohui, a frequent guest, have some.


    Nowadays, the dishes in big restaurants and hotels are not necessarily delicious. The dish names are more and more domineering. Of course, the price is also very expensive.


    Just like the "evergreen" dish, it''s a stir fried vegetable. With such a domineering dish name, the price has increased several times. A stir fried vegetable costs 288 yuan.


    "Good!"


    Liu Xiaohui also did not refuse, holding the menu on the crash location of a lot of things, Liu Xiaohui can know his brother-in-law''s appetite, a person top his brother-in-law three people, plus his daughter-in-law Zhao Yueting appetite.


    After Liu Xiaohui ordered, the waiter served several cold dishes, including a plate of spicy chicken, a plate of Yijue pickled pepper chicken feet, a plate of hand shredded Pleurotus eryngii, a plate of pickled radish, a plate of bamboo primrose, and a plate of cold spinach.


    In addition to these cold dishes, each person also served a beef smaller than the palm.


    This is also the most expensive dish here, Japanese and beef. Just a small piece of Japanese and beef costs 2888 yuan.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, this is the authentic Japanese and beef that I ordered with the shop owner several days in advance. It''s the most characteristic dish here. Japanese and beef is very famous. We often say Kobe beef is actually a kind of Japanese and beef. This kind of Japanese and beef is not available in other countries except Japan, and Japan has limited exports, even if it is not available in Japan It''s in our capital. Even if you have money and have nothing to do with it, you can''t eat beef. "


    Liu Xiaohui said with some pride.


    "Yes, you have a heart."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    For ordinary people, it''s hard to get Japanese and beef, but for the Ye family, this and beef are really not rare meat. From time to time, the Japanese royal family will send some Japanese and beef to their home.


    However, Liu Qingqing will not tear down his desk for his brother''s kindness.


    "Eh!"


    Ye Guangrong cuts a piece of beef with a fork and puts it to his mouth. When he is ready to put it into his mouth, a slight smell of decay makes Ye Guangrong stop.


    It''s not fresh with beef!


    As a "Kitchen God" level figure, ye Guangrong immediately smelled that it was not fresh with beef.


    As a matter of fact, since living animals and cattle are not allowed to be transported out of Japan, the meat and beef obtained from foreign countries are not the freshest, except for Japan.


    Nowadays, with the development of science and technology, even if the frozen and beef are prevented for a few months, they will not go bad. In fact, many Western restaurants and beef are frozen and beef, some of which have been frozen for a few months or even a year.


    "Brother in law, what''s the matter?"


    See ye Guangrong suddenly stop action, Liu Xiaohui doubt asked.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t answer Liu Xiaohui''s words, but lost a "identification technique" to the beef on the plate.


    Soon, the information about the beef came out.Item name: beef.


    Origin: Hyogo, Kobe, Japan.


    Production date: May 30, 1995.


    What?


    Zombie meat?


    Ye Guangrong''s face is not good.


    No wonder I can smell the rotten smell. It''s Zombie beef.


    Of course, the zombie beef is not the beef from the zombie cattle, but the beef that has been put in the freezer for a long time and seriously exceeded the shelf life.


    Ye Guangrong heard of this kind of zombie meat when he was young. Every year, many black hearted traders smuggle this kind of zombie meat from abroad to make a fortune at home.


    For the sake of national security, many countries will strategically reserve a large amount of food, including a large number of meat products. If some meat products are consumed and replaced slowly, there will be meat products far beyond the shelf life.


    For the sake of interests, some countries are not willing to destroy these "zombie meat", but sell them to the black hearted traders in other countries through some channels to obtain huge economic benefits.


    However, this kind of "zombie meat" is the target of severe crackdown by customs of various countries, but there are always some unscrupulous businessmen who are desperate for huge profits.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that he almost ate the zombie meat.


    The beef produced on May 30, 1995 is now 2035. The beef has been stored for more than 40 years, and the shelf life of the beef has passed for a long time.


    Although this kind of "zombie meat" won''t cause any disease immediately, it has unpredictable harm to human body.


    If you don''t have "identification technique", you really want to eat this "zombie meat".


    Think about it, ye Guangrong is disgusting.


    "This beef can''t be eaten!"


    Ye Rongrong put the knife and fork into the plate and said faintly.


    "Can''t you eat beef? Isn''t this Japan and beef? "


    Liu Xiaohui looked at his brother-in-law and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2506

    "It''s Japanese and beef, that''s right."


    Ye Rongrong said with a bad face.


    "It''s Japanese and beef. Why can''t we eat it?"


    Liu Xiaohui looked at his brother-in-law and asked.


    "Honey, do you mean there''s something wrong with the beef?"


    Liu Qingqing puts down the fork on her hand, and her husband says that the beef is inedible. In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, the beef is absolutely inedible.


    "Yes, the beef has been in the freezer for at least 40 years."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "What?"


    "More than 40 years in the freezer?"


    "This How is that possible? "


    After listening to Ye Guangrong''s words, Liu Qingqing''s sister and brother and Zhao Yueting are all too scared to believe.


    Can this meat be eaten after it has been stored for more than 40 years?


    Even if it has been frozen in the icehouse for 40 years, the meat is rotten. It is possible that any terrible bacteria will grow in it.


    Meat that has been stored for more than 40 years is definitely zombie meat.


    I never thought that in such a high-end restaurant With this kind of zombie beef.


    How hateful!


    It''s terrible!


    Liu Xiaohui shook his hand and dropped his knife on the ground.


    If other people say that the beef is zombie beef, Liu Xiaohui won''t believe it. How can such a high-end restaurant use zombie beef as food.


    But who is Ye Guangrong? He is his omnipotent brother-in-law. He said that the beef is zombie beef. Can he fake it?


    "Pa!"


    Liu Xiaohui angrily patted the table with his hands.


    Originally, in order to thank them, I went to this restaurant, but As a result, the restaurant even treats these people with zombie beef, which is totally unreasonable.


    Wait


    I think I used to come to this restaurant for dinner, and I''ve had a lot of Japanese and beef. What I eat together is zombie beef!


    Suddenly, Liu Xiaohui has an impulse to vomit.


    Now Liu Xiaohui has the heart to strangle the restaurant owner.


    "Waiter, waiter!"


    Liu Xiaohui cried angrily.


    The attendant at the door hurried into the box, looked at the angry Liu Xiaohui suspiciously and asked, "Mr. Liu, what do you need?"


    "Tell your boss to get out of here at once!"


    Liu Xiaohui said angrily.


    Naturally, they trust this restaurant so much that they even treat themselves with this zombie beef. If they didn''t invite my eldest brother-in-law to eat here this time, they would still be covered in their bones, and they would be poisoned to death one day. They don''t know why.


    No matter who the owner of this restaurant is, it will cost him a lot.


    "Ah..."


    The waitress was frightened by Liu Xiaohui''s angry attitude.


    I really don''t know what caused this aristocratic son to be so angry and let him call the boss.


    However, the waitress also knew that Mr. Liu was a big man whom she could not afford to offend. She immediately said with fear, "I I''m going to invite our manager


    With that, he rushed out of the box.


    It is said that the owner of the restaurant is also a child of a big family in Beijing. However, the boss seldom comes to the restaurant, and the waitress is not qualified to go to the boss. She can only go to the manager.


    "No, it can''t be so cheap. I want to send a circle of friends to this restaurant."


    Liu Xiaohui ran said is a burst of selfie, and then decisively made a circle of friends.


    "The Japanese beef of Xinghai restaurant, identified by experts, is a kind of zombie domestic beef that has been used for more than 40 years. If you eat it, you may have an unexpected disease. Everyone will forward it to each other. You must not let such a black heart restaurant go on."


    Liu Xiaohui''s circle of friends is basically the children of Beijing''s aristocratic families. The high-end restaurants like this can afford to eat are basically the children of aristocratic families and the children of some rich people.


    We are basically in the same circle. Liu Xiaohui sent this to his circle of friends. This Xinghai restaurant will not be open in the future.


    Even because the people who consume here are basically the children of these powerful people, the owner of Xinghai restaurant is going to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die.


    "Zombie beef, or beef from the past 40 years, is it true or not?"


    "Don''t frighten me, Liu Xiaohui. I often go there to consume. Don''t I eat all this zombie meat?"


    "The boss of Xinghai restaurant is so bold that he dares to use zombie beef. Liu Xiaohui, do you have any evidence?"


    "It''s terrible. I''ll never go to Xinghai restaurant again."


    Liu Xiaohui just sent a circle of friends, many friends immediately reply, of course, some people doubt Liu Xiaohui.


    Seeing that some people didn''t believe what he said, Liu Xiaohui was not happy. He immediately replied with dissatisfaction: "my eldest brother-in-law personally concluded that there was something wrong with that.""Ah Your eldest brother-in-law said that It''s definitely zombie beef. It can''t be wrong


    "What the elder brother-in-law said, that can''t be wrong."


    "Asshole, the boss of Xinghai wants to die. He has zombie meat to poison us."


    "Paralyzed, I took people to smash their shop today."


    Naturally, whose brother-in-law is Liu Xiaohui''s mouth, immediately reply in the circle of friends.


    "Who is Liu Xiaohui''s elder brother-in-law? Why can''t he be wrong?"


    Some people don''t know who Liu Xiaohui''s elder brother-in-law is. They ask suspiciously.


    "You don''t even know Liu Xiaohui''s brother-in-law!"


    "Liu Xiaohui''s eldest brother-in-law is the most powerful doctor in the world. He is an academician of our country''s two academies. Do you think what he said will be wrong?"


    "Liu Xiaohui''s brother-in-law is a flattering figure in the capital of the Yuan Dynasty. Will he deliberately frame Xinghai restaurant? That''s impossible


    "Fortunately, my brother-in-law saw that there was something wrong with the Japanese and beef in Xinghai restaurant. Otherwise, we would have spent so much money on this kind of harmful zombie meat."


    "No, I''ll go to Xinghai restaurant to settle with them now."


    After knowing the identity of Liu Xiaohui''s brother-in-law, everyone no longer doubted the truth of the matter, and everyone became angry.


    Because many people in Liu Xiaohui''s circle of friends have consumed in this Xinghai restaurant, and many people have also eaten the specialty Japanese and beef of this Xinghai restaurant.


    Now they know that the Japanese and beef are actually zombie meat frozen for more than 40 years. They are all scared. No one knows what will happen if they eat this kind of food that has expired for so many years.


    Soon, the manager of Xinghai restaurant came.


    "Mr. Liu, if you are not satisfied with anything, we will certainly improve it."


    The waiter said that the young master of the Liu family was angry in the box, but he scared the manager of the restaurant.


    The Liu family is the top family in Beijing. This young master of the Liu family is the future owner of the Liu family. I can''t afford to offend him.


    If he is not happy, the restaurant may not open.


    After all, although the restaurant owner''s identity is also the son of the top family, he is not the heir of the owner, and he is not as good as the young master of the Liu family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2507

    "Improvement, you still have the interest to tell me about improvement. What''s the meaning of this steak?"


    Liu Xiaohui pointed to the steak in front of him and said angrily.


    I trust this restaurant so much that I think the restaurant has a good sanitary environment and the chef''s skill is also good, so I specially invite my elder sister, second sister and elder sister''s husband to this restaurant to eat Japanese and beef.


    But what I didn''t expect is that here is the gold and jade, and the outside is the bad news.


    "Steak, the taste of this steak doesn''t suit Mr. Liu''s taste. I''ll go to the kitchen and ask the chef to make another one according to Mr. Liu''s taste."


    The restaurant manager said in a hurry.


    The cooks in the back kitchen are becoming more and more disrespectful. They don''t understand that people who can afford Japanese and beef are basically rich or expensive. They are all big people who can''t afford to offend. They even make steak that makes customers dissatisfied. Isn''t that a death wish?


    If it wasn''t for some secrets in the kitchen and it was not easy to change the kitchen staff, the restaurant manager would have changed all those people.


    "Hum, you want us to eat the zombie beef. Your conscience is really eaten by the dog!"


    Liu Xiaohui hummed coldly.


    The beef in this restaurant, no It should be said that all the things, Liu Xiaohui now dare not eat.


    This beef is made of zombie beef. Other food can be better there. Anyway, after today, Liu Xiaohui will never come to this restaurant again.


    Not only will they not come, their friends and classmates told them not to come.


    "Zombie beef?"


    Hearing Liu Xiaohui''s words, the manager of the restaurant was shocked and his back was cold. After all, he was a veteran comrade and soon calmed down.


    Looking at Liu Xiaohui, he said, "zombie beef? What kind of zombie beef, Mr. Liu? Why can''t I understand what you said? "


    No matter how the young master of the Liu family knows that the Japanese beef and beef used in the restaurant are zombie beef from the smuggling market, he can''t recognize it now.


    Once you recognize it, it''s not just the restaurant''s failure. Many powerful people in the capital have come to Xinghai restaurant to eat Japanese and beef steak. If it''s spread out like this, they all have to go to jail.


    The restaurant obtains the Japanese and beef through secret channels, and bleaches the zombies and beef through formal channels. Even if the industrial and commercial department comes to inspect, there are formal procedures in the restaurant, and there is no problem in the surface.


    But once these Japanese and beef are taken out for testing, things will be in trouble.


    It seems that after dealing with the young master of the Liu family, we should quickly transport all the Japanese and beef stored in the kitchen out of the restaurant and hide them. We can''t use this kind of zombie beef any more in the short term.


    "Ha, are you pretending to me? You don''t know what''s going on with this steak? I tell you, this time you are finished, paralyzed, good things, you bastards to stir up


    Liu Xiaohui said angrily.


    Today, Liu Xiaohui will never forget this. He can''t let this black hearted restaurant go on.


    "Mr. Liu, you must have some misunderstanding. The beef in our restaurant has regular purchasing channels. It will never be zombie beef..."


    Said the restaurant manager.


    Anyway, we can''t admit it. We can''t even admit it.


    "Xiaohui, call the police!"


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to talk so much with the restaurant manager.


    After all, this kind of thing, without a solid evidence, this restaurant will certainly not admit it.


    Now Liu Xiaohui is working in the officialdom, which makes a lot of trouble and has some influence on him. How to say that he is also a leading cadre, so we should pay attention to his personal image.


    This kind of thing reports to the police, seeks the industrial and commercial health department to inspect.


    "OK, I''ll call the police right now!"


    Liu Xiaohui nodded and took out his mobile phone to call the police.


    "Mr. Liu, you can''t do this. Is it too much to sue our restaurant without evidence?"


    The manager of the restaurant got a little angry and started talking again.


    "I''m too much. You use this kind of zombie beef for customers. Who is too much? If there is any evidence, the police will investigate."


    Liu Xiaohui said coldly.


    Anyway, Liu Xiaohui would not let it go so easily.


    ¡­¡­


    On the ground of the capital, at the foot of the emperor, the police are very fast. In less than five minutes, the police from the police station come.


    "Who called the police?"


    Three young policemen came into the box, and officer Zhang, the leader, asked.


    "I called the police."


    Liu Xiaohui said immediately.


    "You said you had zombie beef?"


    Officer Zhang asked suspiciously.


    This kind of zombie meat is severely cracked down by the state. It is generally smuggled into China and into some black heart catering industry.However, ordinary people can''t eat these zombie meat after cooking, so officer Zhang is a little curious about how Liu Xiaohui knows that he is eating zombie beef.


    "Police comrades, don''t listen to Mr. Liu''s nonsense. All the ingredients in our Xinghai restaurant are purchased through regular channels, which is well documented. How can they be zombie beef? Comrades of the police, you must be aware of it! "


    The restaurant manager said to officer Zhang in a hurry.


    "We will do it fairly."


    After nodding to the restaurant manager, officer Zhang turned to Liu Xiaohui and asked, "how do you know that the beef you eat is zombie beef? Do you have any evidence?"


    "Evidence?"


    Liu Xiaohui really can''t give any evidence. The reason why he is so sure that the steak is made of zombie beef is that his brother-in-law told him.


    Seeing that Liu Xiaohui was speechless, officer Zhang said solemnly: "Sir, if you can''t prove that the beef is zombie beef, you are suspected of slandering. Other people''s restaurants can find a lawyer to sue you."


    The whole capital is so big, with a population of tens of millions, and there are only a few police officers in the police station. If it''s a person who makes a fuss, officer Zhang doesn''t mind taking him to the police station to wake up.


    "My brother-in-law said that this steak is made of zombie beef. It''s made of zombie beef."


    Liu Xiaohui can only harden his head and say.


    There is no way, in addition to the absolute trust in her brother-in-law, Liu Xiaohui really can''t come up with any evidence.


    "Nonsense!"


    Officer Zhang doesn''t know Liu Xiaohui, the young master of the Liu family. In officer Zhang''s opinion, it''s Liu Xiaohui and they are making trouble.


    Without any evidence, it''s unreasonable to say that the steak is a zombie steak, and it''s a waste of police resources.


    "Officer, I said the steak was made of smuggled zombie beef. Here''s my identification."


    Ye Rongrong said and handed out a gold certificate from his pocket.


    Gold certificate!


    Officer Zhang''s eyes were wide open.


    Gold certificates can not be owned by anyone. It is said that only cadres at least above the ministerial level can have them. Is this a ministerial level cadre.


    But how can he be such a senior cadre when he is so young?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2508

    Officer Zhang was stunned, took the gold certificate in Ye Rongrong''s hand, and opened it curiously.


    In the capital, there are many big men, many special departments, and all kinds of work certificates. Officer Zhang is a well-informed person. But this golden certificate is the first time that officer Zhang has seen it. He has heard other people talk about it before, so he is naturally very curious.


    "General Ye Rongrong, academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, academician of the Chinese Academy of Engineering..."


    Seeing the position on the certificate, officer Zhang was terrified.


    At present, this young looking man is a major figure in the rank of general, an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences and the Chinese Academy of Sciences, and the winner of "the first person in the history of human medicine" and "the world Contribution Award".


    It''s just that he''s too young. Young officer Zhang can''t believe it.


    Shouldn''t the legendary figure in the legend be so young?


    Is this document fake?


    But soon, officer Zhang denied the idea.


    Because in the face of these policemen, the other party is too calm, which is not common people have.


    Either he''s a big liar, or he''s real.


    "Sorry, I need to confirm my identification."


    After returning to China, officer Zhang apologized and said to Ye Rongrong.


    "No problem."


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    Nowadays, there are many swindlers and all kinds of false certificates. It''s right for police officers to be cautious.


    Officer Zhang came out of the box with his ID and called to confirm whether it was true.


    About five minutes later, officer Zhang came in from outside the box. He came to Ye Rongrong excitedly and saluted Ye Rongrong: "Hello, chief! Zhang Yaohua, the police officer of Lianyun police station in the Eastern District, reports to you. "


    All of a sudden, the restaurant manager and several waiters in this box were scared.


    What''s the identity of this man? The policeman even saluted him and called him chief.


    You know, Liu Xiaohui, the young master of the Liu family, is not qualified to ask the Beijing police to salute him and call for the chief. This young man''s identity is even more noble than Liu Xiaohui.


    "It''s over. It''s over. It may be over."


    Suddenly, the manager of the restaurant turned pale. A young master of the Liu family was already a very hard-working person. He wanted to have a more hard-working chief.


    Is today really the end of the restaurant?


    No, I have to call my boss. It''s beyond my ability.


    "This restaurant uses smuggled zombie beef to make steak. Your police department has the obligation to investigate and deal with this illegal act."


    Ye Rongrong said to officer Zhang after taking back his certificate.


    "Yes, chief, I will immediately investigate and deal with this restaurant with the health department and the industrial and commercial department."


    Officer Zhang responded immediately.


    At present, this is a very important person. He certainly won''t be wronged by this restaurant. He said that there must be zombie beef here. He must handle this case well.


    This may be an opportunity. If the case is handled well, you will be promoted if you can''t handle it well.


    Officer Zhang absolutely wants to seize this opportunity.


    "Let''s go!"


    I believe the police will handle the case impartially. Ye Rongrong is not ready to spend time here. After all, we haven''t had lunch yet.


    "Officer Zhang..."


    See ye Rongrong they go out of the box, restaurant manager want to say something to officer Zhang.


    "Manager Li, you don''t have to say anything. We will handle this matter fairly. Now you can take us to the kitchen."


    Officer Zhang interrupted the restaurant manager.


    Although the background of this Xinghai restaurant is also very strong, it is said that the boss behind it is the son of a top family in Beijing, but compared with Academician ye, he can''t see enough.


    This restaurant even uses smuggled zombie beef to make steak. This is a big case, and it was reported by academician Ye. It is estimated that no one dares to dredge up the relationship with this restaurant. Nine times out of ten, this restaurant will be closed down.


    ¡­¡­


    Although there was a small episode, it didn''t affect everyone''s happy mood. In a hotel not far away, we had lunch together. Of course, it must be Liu Xiaohui''s treat.


    At lunch, Liu Xi Xi and Liu Xi are busy. They are busy. Ye Guangrong and his wife have nothing to do. They hang out hand in hand in the street.


    "What a beautiful girl


    Suddenly, a young man in gorgeous clothes noticed Liu Qingqing beside Ye Guangrong, and his eyes lit up immediately.


    Because Liu Qingqing is so beautiful. Her delicate and perfect face, fairy like breath and concave convex hot figure make her salivate.


    In particular, wearing tight clothes makes the figure more graceful and attractive, which is extremely irritating. It''s a Greek goddess coming out of the myth. I don''t know how many men will bow down under her pomegranate skirt.The gorgeous man was no exception. He was immediately fascinated.


    "There are so many beautiful women in the world. I have seen many beautiful women, but I have never seen such beautiful women. They are so beautiful that they don''t look like mortal women."


    The gorgeous man''s eyes were greedy. He just wanted to take the peerless beauty in front of him as his own.


    Liu Qingqing also felt this greedy look, and her heart was very upset, because the man''s eyes were too presumptuous and impolite.


    Other men look at their own eyes, but also hide, for fear of being found, this person is not the same, like a wolf want to swallow himself.


    Ye Guangrong naturally noticed the young man in Chinese and frowned. Ye Guangrong took Liu Qingqing to the luxury jewelry store.


    In a few days, Liu Xiaohui and Zhao Yueting will get married. Ye Rongrong and his wife are going to buy an ornament for them.


    Although the man''s eyes are a little presumptuous, but it has not violated the bottom line of Ye Rongrong, ye Rongrong naturally will not pay attention to him.


    After all, his wife is so beautiful, some men can''t control their eyes, ye Guangrong can understand.


    "Come on, let''s catch up!"


    See ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing go to a luxury jewelry store, Zhang Yuanhua quickly with his men to catch up.


    "Welcome. What can I do for you?"


    When ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing enter the store, they are immediately welcomed by a young waitress.


    "I want to buy an ornament as a gift."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Those two, please follow me."


    The waitress takes Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing to the counter.


    "Hello, beauty, I''m Zhao Yuanhua, general manager of Xinyuan film and television company. Your beauty and temperament are very suitable for the female No.1 of an ancient costume palace drama that our company is going to shoot recently..."


    Zhang Yuanhua walked quickly to Liu Qingqing and said with enthusiasm.


    Every young woman has a dream of becoming a star. Zhang Yuanhua has no idea how many beautiful girls she has slept with by this move. She is absolutely invincible!


    This time, he also believes that he can succeed.


    "Go away!"


    Liu Qingqing said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2509

    "Ah..."


    Zhang Yuanhua never thought that this beautiful woman, who looks like a fairy, would be rude to herself.


    However, even if she burst the appearance of export, or so beautiful, so tempting, to see Zhang Yuanhua intoxicated.


    The woman asked for it herself. No matter how much it costs, Zhang Yuanhua must get her.


    "Beauty, think about it again..."


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t talk to Zhang Yuanhua at all, and takes Ye Guangrong''s arm and goes to the other side.


    Zhang Yuanhua came back and quickly caught up with Liu Qingqing. He said politely: "beauty, whatever jewelry you like, no matter how much it costs, even if you wrap it up, it''s not a problem."


    There are few women who don''t like money these days. Zhang Yuanhua thinks it''s useless to talk about it. He will buy some valuable accessories for this gorgeous beauty and let her know her financial resources. Naturally, she will take the initiative to throw herself in the arms.


    In order to get this gorgeous beauty, Zhang Yuanhua is willing to pay for it!


    As for ye Guangrong around Liu Qingqing, he was directly ignored by Zhang Yuanhua.


    In Zhang Yuanhua''s opinion, he can get rid of him with some money. Even if he can''t get rid of him with money, Zhang Yuanhua still has many ways to let him leave this gorgeous beauty.


    Such a gorgeous beauty, not an ordinary man is entitled to have.


    Let him give up that is also for his good, is to save his life.


    Zhang Yuanhua himself did not think when he was so kind-hearted, even for the sake of others.


    It seems that I am very kind and honest in nature.


    "Get out of here, don''t you understand?"


    Ye Rongrong said unhappily.


    It seems that when I am old, I have become kind. I am so old that I am ignored by several young people. I dare to soak my women in front of myself. I really think I am a bully.


    "Boy, pay attention to what you say. This is the capital. Be careful what comes out of your mouth."


    The young man on the side of Zhang Yuanhua looks at Ye Rongrong menacingly and says.


    If you listen to the accent, you will know that this man is not from Beijing. In this Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon capital, any young man who comes out of the capital may be a son of a great aristocratic family or a son of a great official. An outsider who dares to be so arrogant here is just looking for death.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help sneering.


    Some people threaten themselves with their identity. They are really afraid when their family is powerful.


    Now what era, there are such vulgar means to threaten others.


    The young man''s surname is Zhang. He is probably the son of Zhang Jia. It seems that Zhang Jia is not good at the education of the younger generation!


    "Oh, your sister! Don''t be shameless


    "Brother Zhang is not a big man you can offend. You are not afraid to say that. Brother Zhang is a direct descendant of the top aristocratic family in Beijing. Are you afraid?"


    "Beauty, brother Zhang has great power in Beijing. If you join brother Zhang''s film and television company, any play will make you a big star. I don''t know how many beauties want to know brother Zhang, but they don''t have that chance. You are also lucky to be liked by brother Zhang."


    "That is, only with us can brother Zhang have a future. Now several big stars in the film and television industry are all popular with brother Zhang. As long as brother Zhang is willing to be popular with you, you will be developed."


    "Boy, go away, this beauty is not your dish. If you don''t have that ability, don''t delay the beauty''s future!"


    "That is, beauty, there is no future to follow such a pauper. I heard that if you leave this pauper and follow our brother Zhang, you will be developed. It''s not a problem to become an international star."


    "Do you know Zhang Yuanyuan, an international star? She just sleeps with our brother Zhang. We brother Zhang, he... "


    Originally, Zhang Yuanhua was very proud to hear his younger brother boast about himself, but suddenly he said that it would damage his image. Zhang Yuanhua coughed and said, "beauty, I sincerely invite you to join our company. Your beauty and temperament will definitely kill those female stars in the entertainment industry. I''m sure that I can make you happy in a year You are more popular than Liuxi and become an international star. "


    Unlike those beautiful girls in the past, Zhang Yuanhua was moved by this beautiful woman.


    This kind of heart beating feeling has never been felt in other women.


    So Zhang Yuanhua doesn''t want to let this beautiful woman know her disgraceful side. Naturally, she won''t let her younger brother talk about the sleeping girl star. It''s too damaging for her tall image.


    "Redder than willows?"


    Hearing that Zhang Yuanhua mentioned his sister, Liu Qingqing couldn''t help being interested.


    Seeing that Liu Qingqing was interested, Zhang Yuanhua said excitedly, "you are more beautiful than Liu, and you are younger and more temperament than Liu. In addition to my influence in the entertainment industry, it will never take more than a year for you to become an international star who is more popular than Liu."With that, Zhang Yuanhua winked at one of his younger brothers.


    The younger brother understood Zhang Yuanhua''s meaning and said to Liu Qingqing with a proud face: "what''s Liuxi? The main reason why she can become an international star is that she has a Liuxi family behind her. Brother Zhang is not the same. He is the direct son of Zhang''s family, but Zhang''s family is stronger than Liu''s family. As long as brother Zhang is willing to make you popular and surpass her Liuxi, it''s impossible It''s not a matter


    In fact, the strength of Liu''s family is similar to that of Zhang''s. in terms of status, Liu''s status in Liu''s family is much higher than that of Zhang Yuanhua''s. Zhang Yuanhua is still a younger generation according to his seniority, but it''s natural to blow brother Zhang''s height out of the world. Otherwise, how can she make a beautiful woman move her heart.


    Nowadays, many beautiful women are realistic and value money and power.


    If you look at the female stars in the entertainment circle, they are married to either rich or powerful people. You have never seen them marry poor people.


    "Husband, do you want me to go to the entertainment industry?"


    Liu Qingqing smiles at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Husband?"


    When Liu Qingqing calls her husband Ye Guangrong, Zhang Yuanhua''s face changes.


    Paralyzed, such a good Chinese cabbage has been given the top prize by the poor and wretched man in the countryside. It''s really his mother''s fire.


    If this poor wretch is wise, divorces this beautiful woman and gives her up to him, then forget it, otherwise, let him look good.


    Let him understand that not everyone is entitled to enjoy this beauty.


    "What are you going to do? When you are old, you are going to enter the entertainment circle with other girls. This is to rob them of their jobs. Will you give them a living?"


    Ye Guangrong gives a white look and Liu Qingqing says.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2510

    "Well, my husband doesn''t want me to be a star, so you can go."


    Liu Qingqing said to Zhang Yuanhua.


    The relationship between the zhangjias and the Lius in Beijing is very good. Many people in the two families intermarry. This Zhang Yuanhua can be regarded as his younger generation. Liu Qingqing hopes that Zhang Yuanhua will give up and stop pestering himself.


    "Beauty, what''s good about this man? At first sight, he''s just a poor man. Where can he compare with brother Zhang? He has family background, power and money. The most important thing is to be handsome. "


    "That''s to say, this man chooses the emperor and the minister, the bird chooses the good tree and lives with us brother Zhang. Only in this way can you enjoy a rich life. Divorce this poor man quickly!"


    "That is, as long as you go shopping with brother Zhang, you don''t have to look at the price. You can buy whatever you want. You don''t dare to buy expensive things like this."


    "Brother Zhang is famous for his pain. If you follow brother Zhang, you will be much happier than you are now. Divorce this poor man. You can''t ask for such an opportunity!"


    After listening to Liu Qingqing''s words, several of Zhang Yuanhua''s horses advised Liu Qingqing one after another.


    These people left a poor, another poor shriveled, ye glory some can not listen to, some unhappy said: "which eye do you see that I am poor?"


    "Ha You don''t admit that you are poor


    "You don''t even have a brand of clothes. At first glance, they are the kind of stalls that cost more than ten yuan. People like you dare not admit that they are poor!"


    "It''s important for this person to have self-knowledge. It''s not terrible to be poor. It''s wrong to be so poor that you dare not admit it."


    "A poor man like you is not qualified to have such a beautiful wife. I advise you to leave her as soon as possible."


    "If you want to divorce this beautiful woman, I can give you some money so that you can marry another beautiful daughter-in-law."


    Several horses said to Ye Rongrong one after another.


    "Go away! A group of poor and shriveled people don''t know the style of rich people. You are just a nouveau riche if you wear gold and silver like this. "


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to talk nonsense with these people, he cheers directly to them.


    "What? You poor man dare to let us go, believe it or not


    "Boy, you still have the style of a rich man. That''s the funniest joke I''ve heard this year."


    "Smelly boy, the wise man will give this beauty to brother Zhang, or you will look good!"


    A few horsemen are angry at Ye Guangrong.


    Not far away, a shop assistant said to the store manager, "manager, shall we go and persuade you?"


    "Why advise? Didn''t you see that Zhang Yuanhua from Zhang Jia? We can''t get involved. "


    The manager shook his head and said.


    To do business in the capital, we must be careful not to look down on others, and not to offend others. Because there are so many sons of great families here. If you offend them carelessly, it''s over.


    Who doesn''t know that the children of these aristocratic families are petty!


    Ye Guangrong saw that it was useless for him to speak to these people in a friendly way. He also brought them shame. He was also angry and waved his left hand directly.


    "Pa!"


    A round of applause in the shop!


    "You How dare you hit me? "


    One of Zhang Yuanhua''s horsemen touched the red and swollen face of the fan and looked at Ye Guangrong in disbelief.


    This poor guy from other places dares to beat himself. He''s tired of living. He''s really tired of living!


    "Seek death, teach him a good lesson!"


    Zhang Yuanhua was angry and let the poor man give up the gorgeous beauty to himself. He refused to pass by and dared to beat his younger brother. He was really tired of living.


    A poor man from other places never knows that he can''t afford to offend some people in the capital.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    With a few applause, the horses of Zhang Yuanhua were directly fanned by Ye Guangrong. The whole process was in the blink of an eye.


    This change is really too fast, so fast that everyone did not respond.


    "Ah..."


    "This Is that too fast? "


    "Was my eyes dazed just now?"


    "I didn''t even see the young man''s hand, so these people were fanned away. It''s really amazing!"


    "How much strength does this slap take to fan people away? It''s too strong!"


    "This man knows Kung Fu, but he''s a man of great Kung Fu."


    "It''s a pity that no matter how good his martial arts are, he''s in big trouble for offending Zhangjia in Beijing."


    "Yes, beauty is in trouble. This man has no power. To marry such a beautiful woman is to find trouble for himself."


    "If I had such a gorgeous wife, I would certainly hide her at home and not bring her to the city, especially the capital. It''s a pity!""That''s life. We ordinary people should not think about looking for a beautiful daughter-in-law, but a common daughter-in-law. At least it won''t bring disaster to us. It''s true."


    "I said, are you still living in the past? What era are you now? You are still in trouble. With the law, it is impossible to rob people''s women."


    "You are too young. There are many dark things in the world that ordinary people don''t know!"


    After a while, people in the shop began to talk about it. Some people felt sorry for ye Guangrong, some people gloated, and of course more people were watching.


    "Smelly boy, you are so brave that you dare to beat me, Laozi..."


    "Pa!"


    Before Zhang Yuanhua''s words were finished, ye Guangrong slapped him and fanned him away.


    Zhang Yuanhua calls himself uncle according to his seniority. Now he calls himself Lao Tzu without shame. He is looking for death. Today, we should teach him a good lesson.


    "You dare to hit me!"


    Zhang Yuanhua pointed to Ye Guangrong and said angrily in pain.


    Since childhood, no one dares to beat himself like this. As a direct son of Zhang''s family, Zhang Yuanhua has always been loved by thousands of people. Where he has been so angry, now Zhang Yuanhua has the heart to tear up Ye Guangrong.


    "Today, I''ll educate you well for your elders. It''s ridiculous that I should have done this kind of bullying thing when I was born."


    Ye Rongrong went to Zhang Yuanhua and looked at him.


    "You What do you want? "


    Looking at Ye Guangrong approaching himself, Zhang Yuanhua said with some fear.


    Zhang Yuanhua is really afraid that he will hit himself again.


    A hero does not suffer from immediate losses. As long as he passes the immediate hurdle, he will have the means to deal with him.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Rongrong said, and lifted Zhang Yuanhua from the ground like a rooster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2511

    "No, don''t beat me. I''m the son of Zhang family. If you hurt me, we Zhang family won''t let you go. Please let me go."


    Zhang Yuanhua said to Ye Rongrong in horror.


    I don''t know from which mountain bumps the poor force, even dare to beat himself.


    But it''s just such a bumpy guy. I don''t know what Zhangjia in Beijing means. He may beat himself up.


    As long as he doesn''t leave the capital, he has plenty of means to deal with him.


    "Zhang Jia, if it wasn''t for Zhang Wansan''s sake, you wouldn''t be slapped."


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    With a big family, there will always be some dandies. Zhang Yuanhua is a dandy.


    Maybe hundreds of years later, there will be such a dandy in my family, but at that time, I was already dead and couldn''t manage it.


    It seems that I have to leave some information on my back. Otherwise, I will offend someone who can''t be offended. Maybe some people are envious of the family property they have left to their children and grandchildren. They don''t have so many means of their own. If they don''t get it right, they will be doomed.


    "You Do you know my third uncle? "


    Zhang Yuanhua looks at Ye Rongrong unexpectedly. He doesn''t know where he is coming from. Even Zhang Jia doesn''t know. How can he know his third uncle?


    You should know that the third uncle''s position in Zhangjia is second only to the elder of the family owner. He is the God of wealth in the family. The third uncle manages all the money making industries in the family.


    It can be said that the third uncle is not only the richest person in zhangjiali, but also the richest person. In this era, the rich have the ability. In the eyes of young people in zhangjiali, the third uncle is the most capable person.


    Most of the children of a family like Zhang Yuanhua, who are not suitable to fight in politics, will be arranged to work in the companies in charge of the third uncle.


    The Xinyuan film and television company where Zhang Yuanhua is now working is one of the branches of the third uncle. Zhang Yuanhua is arranged by the third uncle to be the general manager of the film and television company. In fact, he is the general manager of the internship. The specific management is not the responsibility of Zhang Yuanhua at all.


    Big families have big family standards. If Zhang Yuanhua can''t pass the assessment, even if he is a direct child, Ye is useless and can never become the top management of the company. The final result may be that the family will arrange a job for him at will, and each one will get a fixed monthly salary and live a better life than ordinary people.


    "Zhang Wansan wants to call me brother. Do you think I know him?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "My third uncle called you brother? You can''t be funny! "


    Zhang Yuanhua didn''t believe that his third uncle would call this poor "brother" who didn''t know which valley he came from.


    Let''s not talk about the identity and status of his third uncle. He is about the same age as himself. He is the same age as his third uncle. How can he call him "brother"!


    Ignoring Zhang Yuanhua''s suspicion, ye Rongrong takes out his mobile phone and dials Zhang Wansan directly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the senior meeting room of Changyang group, Zhang Wansan is presiding over the senior meeting of the group company. Because the meeting is very important, everyone''s mobile phones must be muted. During the meeting, no one can answer the mobile phones. This rule is still set by Zhang Wansan.


    "I''ve seen the plan to acquire Hualong Machinery Factory. I think it''s a joke. If you look at the data, it''s too fake. Are you kidding me or you..."


    "Buzz..."


    Suddenly the vibration of the mobile phone interrupted Zhang Wansan''s words, and Zhang Wansan''s face turned black.


    "Who''s calling!"


    Zhang Wansan said in a poor tone.


    Originally, looking at the acquisition plan of Hualong Machinery Factory, Zhang Wansan was very angry. This call also interrupted what he wanted to say. No matter whose call it is, he should be ready to accept his anger.


    "Dong Chairman, it''s It''s your cell phone


    A vice president gingerly pointed to Zhang Wansan''s mobile phone on the table and said to him.


    Chairman Zhang has a bad temper. Fortunately, it''s not his own mobile phone that interrupts him. Otherwise, everyone will have bad luck.


    But at this time, the person who called him estimated that he was going to have bad luck. This is going to hit the head!


    At this time, Zhang Wansan also found that his mobile phone rang, and he picked up the phone with a gloomy face. However, when he saw the display on the mobile phone, Zhang Wansan''s face suddenly changed, with a smile on his face. The face change of Sichuan Opera is not so fast, right!


    "Brother ye, how can you call my little brother in your spare time?"


    Zhang Wansan said with a smile.


    "It''s a phone call. It can make Mr. Zhang''s face change so much. Looking at Mr. Zhang''s appearance, I have a lot to do with him."


    "It must be a big man like Mr. Zhang!"


    "I guess so!"


    A group of executives in the conference room whispered."There must be something wrong. I met your family today."


    Ye Rongrong said on the phone.


    Hearing this, Zhang Wansan frowned and said, "are we Zhangjia people? Did he offend you? "


    It seems that one of Zhang''s children who doesn''t have eyes must have offended brother ye, otherwise brother Ye couldn''t have called himself for no reason.


    Suddenly, Zhang Wansan was a little nervous.


    Although the elder brother Ye is more and more low-key, but his influence is more and more heavy, his words can affect the rise and fall of Zhang.


    "It''s nothing, just pestering Qingqing to join the Xinyuan film and television company, and scolding me for being poor. To be honest, it''s the first time I''ve been called poor. Wansan, do you think I''m poor?"


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "Brother ye, are you kidding? If you are poor, there will be no rich people in the world."


    Zhang Wansan said in a hurry.


    Although Zhang Wansan doesn''t know exactly how much Ye Rongrong has, there are hundreds of billions of funds in the accounts of "Qingyao Charity Foundation". Zhang Wansan is clear that this is Ye Rongrong''s personal foundation for husband and wife, and these funds can be regarded as the private property of his husband and wife.


    What''s more, ye Rongrong also has many income channels. Besides, his income from writing novels has reached several hundred million in recent years.


    If ye Guangrong is poor, it can be said that there are no rich people in the world.


    "Wansan, this time I''m looking at your face. Next time I won''t be so polite."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    This time, it''s for Zhang Wansan''s sake to leave the matter to Zhang''s own disposal, otherwise ye Guangrong would have abandoned Zhang Yuanhua himself just now.


    Dare to hit Liu Qingqing''s idea, this is to touch the scale of Ye Guangrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2512

    "Mr. Zhang, does this man really know your third uncle?"


    Seeing the content and tone of Ye Rongrong''s call, one of Zhang Yuanhua''s horsemen asked uneasily.


    After all, the third uncle of Zhang is such a wonderful person. Who dares to talk to him like this!


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Zhang Yuanhua immediately shook his head and said.


    What kind of person is my third uncle? He is a big name in China and even in the whole world. He is a leader of the national business community. How can this guy who doesn''t know where he came from know his third uncle?


    No matter their age, status or status, they are not people of the same level.


    "I see, I see!"


    A horse said excitedly.


    The excited look was as if he had found something very secret.


    "What do you know?"


    Zhang Yuanhua, a group of people, looked at him in surprise and asked.


    "This kid who doesn''t know from which mountain bumps doesn''t know uncle San. He doesn''t really call uncle San, but makes a fake call..."


    "Do you mean he doesn''t talk to anyone now, or he calls someone who doesn''t know who he is to pretend to be my third uncle to scare us?"


    Zhang Yuanhua immediately recovered and said.


    We are all men. How can our little brother understand this scam? How can we be cheated almost?


    "Brother Zhang, there is nothing wrong with what Xiao Wang said. This person must have made a random phone call to scare us."


    "That''s to say, what''s the status and status of the third uncle? How can this poor and wretched man know the third uncle?"


    "Paralyzed, this phone call has a pattern, almost cheated by him!"


    Other paparazzi also reacted and said to Zhang Yuanhua one after another.


    What kind of person is the third uncle of Zhang? These people follow Zhang Yuanhua every day and have never met his third uncle. How can a hairy boy who doesn''t know from whom he came out know the third uncle of Zhang.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what you said. He just wanted to scare us. He was paralyzed. He almost scared us."


    Zhang Yuanhua nodded his head and said.


    However, this man is good at Kung Fu, which makes Zhang Yuanhua dare not act rashly. He is afraid of being beaten again. However, Zhang Yuanhua still sends a message to call people on his mobile phone.


    When our people come, there are many ways to help each other. This gorgeous beauty also wants it.


    It''s impossible to bluff yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    After talking to Zhang Wansan, ye Rongrong puts the phone in his pocket.


    Because of Zhang Wansan''s relationship, ye Guangrong gives Zhang a face and lets his family deal with the matter by themselves. Of course, ye Guangrong also depends on the result.


    He gives Zhang a face, Zhang also must weigh.


    If you don''t want to be shameful, ye Guangrong will be really angry, because the Zhang family is beating his wife''s attention.


    If it wasn''t for my status and status, if I were just a common people, today''s result would be that I couldn''t even keep the woman I love.


    "Ha ha ha Poor bastard, who do you scare? Do you know my third uncle like this? Dare to pretend to call my third uncle. I really know how to act. If you agree to divorce your wife, I can let you work in my film and television company and give you the chance to be a star! "


    See ye glory hung up the phone, Zhang Yuanhua can''t help but sneer.


    In Zhang Yuanhua''s opinion, ye Guangrong was afraid of him, otherwise he would not pretend to call his third uncle on purpose.


    Although I don''t know how this kid who doesn''t know from which poor pimple knows his third uncle''s name, in Zhang Yuanhua''s opinion, it doesn''t matter.


    Zhang Wansan, his third uncle, is one of the top five rich people in China. He is a leading figure in the country''s business circles. His popularity at home and abroad is no worse than that of a popular star. It''s no wonder that this ignoble boy knows his third uncle''s name.


    "Acting?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned and quickly understood what Zhang Yuanhua meant. He doubted the authenticity of the call he had just made!


    But this is not important. Ye Rongrong believes that Zhang Yuanhua will soon understand how wrong he is.


    "Husband, let''s leave him alone. Let''s see what we can give my brother and his wife."


    Liu Qingqing said with Ye Rongrong''s wrist.


    For Liu Qingqing, Zhang Yuanhua is a passer-by. As long as he doesn''t pester himself, Liu Qingqing doesn''t bother to look at him.


    "Well!"


    Ye Rongrong answers and is no longer fierce. Zhang Yuanhua takes Liu Qingqing to choose gifts in this luxury jewelry store.


    "Hum, let you be rampant for a while. When my people come, I won''t beat you up and my parents won''t recognize you."Zhang Yuanhua looks at the background of Ye Rongrong coldly and says angrily.


    "I''m going to waste his third leg later. NIMA''s pain just killed me."


    "Yes, his third leg will be abolished and he will become a eunuch. At that time, he doesn''t want to divorce, and other beauties won''t agree."


    "If it''s a good idea, it''ll take away his third leg and make him a man."


    The horses said maliciously at once.


    They always follow brother Zhang and walk horizontally on the capital territory. When don''t you bully such a boy who doesn''t know which poor valley he came from? If you don''t say that, everyone will be angry.


    We are pests,


    just leflung,


    in those years, we all like Gao Lego,


    we also like Jianlibao in summer,


    there is a kind of jumping sugar that can jump in our mouth,


    the most popular is baby head ice cream,


    All of a sudden, Zhang Yuanhua''s mobile phone music rings. When Zhang Yuanhua takes out his mobile phone, his face suddenly changes.


    How could it be uncle San''s phone?


    Basically, he called the third uncle to report his work and greetings, but the third uncle never called him.


    Zhang Yuanhua knows very well that there are several legitimate children in Zhang''s family, and the third uncle doesn''t like him.


    All of a sudden, the third uncle called himself?


    Is that poor wretch really calling his third uncle just now?


    So How is that possible?


    It must be a coincidence.


    Yes, it must be a coincidence!


    After taking a deep breath, Zhang Yuanhua pressed the answer button slightly excitedly.


    Even though there are not many people in zhangjiali, the third uncle makes Zhang Yuanhua afraid of an elder. Not only Zhang Yuanhua is afraid, but other younger members of the family are also afraid of him.


    It''s not that the third uncle is not a good person, but he has been in a high position for a long time, and he has the momentum of not being angry. When the younger generation talk to him, they are especially under pressure.


    "Third uncle..."


    Zhang Yuanhua called respectfully on the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2513

    "Don''t call me uncle. I don''t have a nephew like you!"


    Zhang Wansan said angrily on the phone.


    Zhang Yuanhua is the youngest son of his eldest brother. He is a famous dandy in his family. He often makes trouble outside, but there is a doting mother who always protects him.


    With Zhang''s influence, as long as he didn''t commit such heinous crimes as murder and arson, Zhang could still protect him.


    Because of his family''s influence, Zhang Yuanhua has made no big mistakes but many small ones over the years.


    However, he still has some insight. He won''t provoke those big families in the capital. Basically, he will provoke those ordinary people who have no background.


    In order to control him, the elder brother arranged him to be a famous and powerless general manager in the film and television company, and let him have something to do, which can be regarded as a collection of heart, so as not to have nothing to do and make trouble outside.


    But he didn''t expect that he was so bold that he got into trouble with Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    This is simply pushing Zhang Jia to the fire pit!


    Liu Qingqing is not only the eldest princess of the Liu family, but also ye Guangrong''s wife and her wife.


    Zhang Yuanhua even dared to make Liu Qingqing''s idea, but also wanted to lure her to join Zhang''s film and television company. His dirty idea really scared Zhang Wansan!


    Fortunately, Zhang''s relationship with the Liu family is good, and his personal relationship with Ye Rongrong is also very good. Ye Rongrong then calls himself and lets Zhang deal with the matter by himself.


    It''s a blessing in misfortune.


    "Three Third uncle... "


    Hearing the angry voice of the third uncle, Zhang Yuanhua was frightened.


    This is the first time that Zhang Yuanhua has heard the third uncle get angry with him. He even doesn''t recognize himself. What''s the matter?


    Zhang Yuanhua recalled what he had done recently


    Is it because It must be that thing.


    Zhang Yuanhua thought that recently in the film and television company, he was the general manager of the film and television company, in the name of Zhang''s legitimate children, but he had many beautiful women, including several female stars.


    His third uncle is also a romantic figure. It''s very possible that he will sleep his old face.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yuanhua would like to slap himself. It''s really a knife on the head of the character. Without knowing clearly, he rashly sneaks into the rules of those female stars. Now, he stabbed the third uncle''s girl!


    "You bastard are more and more likely to make trouble now. Everyone dares to make up his mind and provoke anyone. You almost ruined zhangjiadu!"


    Zhang Wansan said angrily.


    This time, no matter how much his elder brother and sister-in-law dote on their little son, Zhang Yuanhua must be severely punished to satisfy elder brother Ye.


    Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable, and Zhangjia would not be able to bear them.


    "Third uncle, it''s not that serious, is it?"


    Listen to three uncle''s words, Zhang Yuanhua says slightly discontentedly.


    I''m just a few female stars. It''s necessary to say that it''s so serious. I almost destroyed Zhang Jia!


    This is too much exaggeration!


    Zhang Jia is the top family in China. It''s a hundred years old family. Who can destroy Zhang Jia!


    Although I''m a bit dandy and often cause trouble, I still have some eyesight. I didn''t offend those who can''t!


    "Son of a bitch, up to now you don''t know where your mistake is. Now you immediately kneel down and apologize to your Uncle Ye and his wife."


    Zhang Wansan yelled.


    As for how to deal with his nephew, I''ll wait until I go back to discuss with my family. Now the most important thing is to let him immediately apologize to Ye Guangrong and his wife and try to get some forgiveness from him first.


    "Uncle Ye and his wife? What are Uncle Ye and his wife


    Zhang Yuanhua has a clear mind.


    When did an uncle ye come out, and he didn''t offend any Uncle Ye, how could he apologize!


    "You still have the face to ask, the one on your left who is poor and shriveled is your Uncle Ye, a great man who can make our Zhangjia family decline overnight. You dare even make up your mind about his wife. Do you want the whole Zhangjia family to be buried with you?"


    Zhang Wansan said heavily.


    Fortunately, things are not out of control. Otherwise, even a top Chinese family like Zhang Jia can''t withstand Ye Guangrong''s anger. It''s no joke that ye Guangrong''s decline overnight.


    "Three Third uncle, are you kidding


    Zhang Yuanhua doesn''t believe that someone has the ability to make Zhang''s family decline overnight, and he doesn''t believe that the boy who looked poor just now has the ability to make Zhang''s family decline.


    What''s more, my third uncle asked me to kneel down and ask for forgiveness. It''s just


    Anyway, Zhang Yuanhua can''t do it.


    Even in Zhang Yuanhua''s opinion, the boy just knew his third uncle, but he just knew him. The reason why the third uncle asked him to apologize to him and even knelt down to apologize to him was that he wanted to revenge himself for giving his favorite female star a hidden rule."Joking, you don''t have to kneel down to ask for forgiveness, but I can tell you very clearly that you are not Zhang''s person from today on. You have been expelled by Zhang''s family, and all the bad things you have done before will be checked again by the police department. You can be judged as the law should be."


    Zhang Yuanhua said coldly.


    For the sake of the whole Zhang family, if Zhang Yuanhua, who made a mistake, is not obedient, he will be expelled from Zhang family. I believe that several principals of Zhang family will not object. Even his elder brother will do it for Zhang family and his precious son.


    Let him kneel to apologize, in fact, is to save him, this opportunity if he does not know to grasp, then don''t blame Zhang merciless.


    "Third uncle, you You''re not serious, are you


    Hearing that he was going to be expelled from Zhangjia, Zhang Yuanhua was frightened and realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "There are a lot of Zhang''s children, one more than you, and one less than you. For the survival of the whole family, your father ye won''t say anything. I''ll ask you now, will you go and beg for mercy on your knees?"


    Zhang Wansan asked seriously.


    If Zhang Yuanhua is not willing to do it, Zhang Wansan will immediately propose to the family to expel Zhang Yuanhua from the family.


    "Third uncle, is that man really so powerful?"


    Zhang Yuanhua was not stupid either. At this time, he also understood that he was really kicking on the iron plate. He suddenly fell down and asked the third uncle anxiously.


    "Ah It''s even more powerful than you think. The influence of the whole Zhang family is not as strong as he alone. He can influence the rise and fall of Zhang family in a word. Do you understand what this means? "


    Zhang Wansan sighed and said.


    "I I''m going to apologize. I''m going to apologize on my knees! "


    Listen to the third uncle''s words, Zhang Yuanhua knows what kind of big people he has offended.


    Now think about it, Zhang Yuanhua would like to give his pig brain a punch!


    I am confused by beauty!


    How can a man with such a beautiful wife be a simple character!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2514

    "Mr. and beauty, this pair of jade bracelets is made of good Hetian jade. The color of the whole jade bracelet is pure natural red. This kind of pure red Hetian jade is very rare..."


    A waitress in the luxury jewelry store pointed to a pair of red jade bracelets and explained to the couple.


    "Show it to us."


    Liu Qingqing also likes this pair of red jade bracelets, and thinks it''s a very good gift for her future brother-in-law.


    "All right."


    The waitress said excitedly at once.


    This pair of pure red jade bracelets is very valuable. If they can be sold, the personal Commission is quite a lot of money!


    At this time, Zhang Yuanhua rushed over and knelt down to Ye Rongrong and his wife two or three steps away. He said, "uncle and aunt, I was wrong just now. You adults should fart me!"


    Now Zhang Yuanhua also understands that he has offended a very important person. If he does not get their forgiveness, he will not die this time.


    Although I don''t know when such a young and important figure will appear in Huaxia, Zhang Yuanhua believes that his third uncle will never die and is joking.


    Zhang Yuanhua can hear his third uncle''s deep taboo to Uncle Ye, who seems to be in front of him.


    "No! Zhang Shao, he can''t be stupid! "


    "Zhang Shao, he even knelt down to the poor man who didn''t know where he came from!"


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Who is this man? Zhang Yuanhua, a famous dandy of Zhangjia, knelt down to him."


    Seeing Zhang Yuanhua kneeling in front of Ye Guangrong''s husband and wife, it frightens his horse and the people who know Zhang Yuanhua in the shop.


    After all, Zhang Yuanhua is the legitimate son of Zhang Jia, the top family in Beijing. It can be said that he belongs to a family that can walk horizontally in the capital. He has been crushing others all the time. When did you see him kneel down and beg for mercy in front of the public!


    But this person looks younger than Zhang Yuanhua.


    When did such a young man come to Beijing!


    Ye Guangrong looked back at Zhang Yuanhua coldly and said, "is it your third uncle who asked you to do this?"


    "Yes No, I think I''ve done something. Uncle Ye, for my younger generation''s sake, let it go as a fart! "


    Zhang Yuanhua said in a hurry.


    "Why don''t you call me poor?"


    Ye Rongrong sneers.


    Zhang Yuanhua slapped himself and said, "no Uncle Ye, I''m wrong. I''m a jerk. I have no eyes


    "Go away!"


    Ye Guangrong waved and said.


    Zhang Yuanhua is naturally handled by Zhang himself. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to see him sweep his interest in shopping with Liu Qingqing in front of him.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll get out of here!"


    Zhang Yuanhua answered the voice and left the luxury jewelry store in a hurry.


    Now Zhang Yuanhua doesn''t want to stay in this luxury jewelry store for a second.


    Seeing that Zhang Yuhua rolled away, ye Rongrong turned back and said to the waitress who was stupefied there, "take out this pair of bracelets and show them to us."


    "Oh, I''ll take it now!"


    When she came back to herself, the waitress said in a hurry that she was more respectful than before.


    After all, the person who can make the young master of Zhangjia in Beijing get down on his knees and beg for mercy is absolutely noble. The waitress is thinking about the status of the young man in front of her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhang Shao, who is who? Your third uncle asked you to kneel down and beg for mercy?"


    Walking out of the luxury jewelry store, a horseman can''t help asking Zhang Yuanhua curiously.


    After all, the power of Zhang Jia is very powerful in the capital. What''s the identity of that young man? He was so scared that the third uncle of Zhang Jia forced Zhang Shao to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Yes, when was there such a powerful figure in the capital? Is he the son of the Xuanyuan family or the Kong family?"


    "Even the children of Xuanyuan family or Kong family are not much higher than Zhang Shao. How can they make Zhang Shao kneel down?"


    "Zhang Shao, what''s the identity of that man?"


    Other horses also asked curiously.


    "Shut up, all of you. Get out of here Go away


    Originally, he was forced by his third uncle to kneel down and beg for mercy to a "Uncle Ye" who didn''t know where he was coming from. It was very humiliating. He was full of anger. These people were still asking incessantly here. Zhang Yuanhua was very angry.


    "Well Let''s go first


    These ponies can also see that Zhang Yuanhua is in a bad mood now. He doesn''t dare to get moldy any more and goes away in a hurry.


    "Asshole!"


    "Go away!"


    When did Zhang Yuanhua hold back such a grievance? I''m going mad.


    He is the son of Zhang''s family, the famous young man in Beijing. He knelt down and begged for mercy to a young man who didn''t know where he came from.You don''t have to think about it. Tomorrow, you will become a joke in the powerful circle of Beijing.


    At this time, Zhang Yuanhua''s phone rang. Zhang Yuanhua saw that it was his father''s phone. He didn''t know why Zhang Yuanhua had an ominous premonition.


    Some of them answered the phone uneasily, but before Zhang Yuanhua spoke, his father''s voice came from the opposite side of the phone: "you are a villain. You are going to kill the whole family!"


    "Dad, I..."


    Zhang Yuanhua said in fear.


    "Go home and see me at once!"


    ¡­¡­


    After buying the gift, ye Rongrong and his wife spent another afternoon shopping in Beijing. After all, they haven''t been shopping in Beijing for a long time. They have a feeling of falling in love.


    Back at Liu''s home, ye Rongrong received a call from Zhang Wansan, mainly apologizing to Ye Rongrong and reporting to Ye Rongrong about Zhang Yuanhua''s treatment.


    This time, Zhang was really cruel. He sent Zhang Yuanhua to prison for three years.


    After all, Zhang Yuanhua''s illegal affairs were not dealt with before. This time, in order to give ye Rongrong a satisfactory explanation, he was directly handed over to the police station.


    Ye Rongrong is satisfied with the result of Zhang''s treatment.


    Soon it''s the wedding day of Liu Xiaohui and Zhao Yueting. The wedding of Liu Xiaohui and Zhao Yueting is also a complete success. So many bigwigs have come to attend their wedding, which is a great honor to the Liu family and Zhao family.


    A few days after his brother-in-law''s marriage, ye Guangrong and his wife left for home.


    During this period of time, although it is said that Liu Xiaohui''s brother-in-law got married, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing, who are brother-in-law and sister, are busier than them.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m home at last. It''s nice to be home!"


    As soon as he got home, ye Rongrong would lie comfortably in the armchair under the longan tree, enjoying the leg beating of Ye piaoyue.


    Ye Guangrong now likes this kind of landlord like life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2515

    Time flies. Year after year, the elderly father-in-law''s mother-in-law doesn''t like to stay in the capital any more. The two husband and wife have moved to Ye Guangrong''s home to enjoy their life.


    In Liu Yunlong''s words, when a son-in-law is half a son, the eldest daughter marries Ye Guangrong, and the second daughter does not marry in her life, she has to live with Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong has a big responsibility, and ye Guangrong must also have the obligation to support their husband and wife.


    Ye Guangrong has no opinion about supporting his father-in-law and mother-in-law. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, it means two more chopsticks and two bowls.


    In addition, the living conditions of the father-in-law and mother-in-law are good. Although they are 60 or 70 years old, they look similar to those of 50 or 60 years old. They also help Ye Rongrong to work in his home. Especially, these two old people are addicted to farming and raising poultry, which saves a lot of money for inviting outsiders to work.


    He said that he was supporting two old people, but in turn he let them serve ye Guangrong and his family.


    Of course, ye Guangrong is the most lazy person in the family. He basically doesn''t do any work. He either sits under the longan tree to read novels, watch TV, or fish by the lake to amuse the animals in the family.


    "Glory, don''t lie down. Come and have a look at the treasure I found in the antique market today."


    Liu Yunlong came into the yard with a beautiful China and cried excitedly to Ye Rongrong, who was sitting under the longan tree.


    Today is the monthly antique market in Wenzhou City. Liu Yunlong went to taobaobei in the city early in the morning.


    As a result, he really got a good treasure, which he took back to show off with his son-in-law.


    Let my son-in-law know what picking up a leak is.


    Although his son-in-law is an ox fork, he can be his teacher in antique collection.


    "Dad, what good things have you got this time?"


    Liu Qingqing smiles at her father and asks.


    Since my father retired, I have been busy all my life, and suddenly I am idle. I am not in a good mood. We are still worried about this!


    But soon, he found the fun of life, and played with some old friends to collect antiques.


    Although for the sake of this hobby, I was cheated by others for a lot of money, but the Liu family is not bad for the money. As long as the old man is happy, we don''t say anything.


    Over the past few years, he has learned a lot about antiques collection, and now he is cheated less and less.


    It''s rare for the old man to be happy. We are also happy that he collects antiques. Let alone, he has received a lot of good things in recent years. Of course, there are more fakes.


    "Qingqing, I tell you, it''s fun. Blue and white porcelain vases of the Ming Dynasty are hard to see in the antique market in Beijing. I didn''t expect to see such exquisite blue and white porcelain vases of the Ming Dynasty in the antique market here."


    Liu Yunlong said excitedly.


    This blue and white porcelain vase of the Ming Dynasty is very popular. It was captured by several well-known competitors.


    Although the price of the blue and white porcelain vase was a little higher after several bidding, Liu Yunlong thought it was worth the money.


    "You''re wasting money again!"


    Ouyang Lizhu came out of the living room at this time and said with some dissatisfaction.


    This old man of his own family has been addicted to antiques. He has wasted a lot of money in recent years.


    Fortunately, his family is rich, his children are filial and indulgent, but he also needs to know how to buy what he likes, and often others are cheated.


    "What do you know when you are a woman?"


    Liu Yunlong said discontentedly.


    "I don''t understand, but I know you''re wasting money. You''re so old, and you don''t know how to control yourself. Leave more money for your children and grandchildren."


    Ouyang Lizhu said angrily.


    The old man collected almost all the money saved by the couple over the years. Fortunately, the two daughters were very filial, and the eldest son-in-law was also very good. He often paid for the old man to toss these things.


    In Ouyang Lizhu''s opinion, the old man is spoiled by everyone!


    "You don''t understand. Don''t I leave a legacy for my children and grandchildren? Don''t underestimate these antiques. There''s a lot of room for appreciation in the future. Besides, our children are very competitive and earn money for me. What legacy do I need to leave for them? Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. What are you doing with your mind? "


    Liu Yunlong said with a strong voice.


    "I''m afraid you''ve been cheated again and bought a fake!"


    Ouyang Lizhu said helplessly.


    The old man is crazy about collecting antiques. He doesn''t listen to people''s advice for his knowledge of half a bucket of water.


    "Fake, how can it be? I got it for 500000 yuan. How can it be fake? There are also identification certificates! I''ll show you. "


    With that, Liu Yunlong handed Ouyang Lizhu the exquisite certificate he had put on him.


    Liu Yunlong asked people to check the certificate. It''s true. The blue and white porcelain vases of the Ming Dynasty have been certified by experts. Now the blue and white porcelain market of the Ming and Qing Dynasties is very good, and there is a lot of room for appreciation. If you leave it to your children and grandchildren to sell it in the future, the price can be doubled."What can''t be forged these days? This certificate can also be forged. This vase of the Ming Dynasty has been handed down for hundreds of years and is still so new. It''s not fake. What is it?"


    Anyway, Ouyang Lizhu didn''t believe that this vase was a blue and white porcelain vase of the Ming Dynasty. She felt that the old man had been cheated.


    My son-in-law is rich, but I can''t let him waste money like this!


    "You know what? Even if the blue and white porcelain has been put for hundreds of years, it can still look like new. That''s the charm of blue and white porcelain. Besides, I''ve been a leader all my life. I don''t have the eyesight. To be fair, is this blue and white porcelain vase genuine?"


    Liu Yunlong criticizes Ouyang Lizhu and brings Ye Guangrong into the water.


    In Liu Yunlong''s opinion, although his eldest son-in-law doesn''t know porcelain, he believes that he will stand on the side of his father-in-law.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that the old man would burn the fire to him, and he was stunned.


    Ye Rongrong is not interested in antiques and doesn''t understand them.


    However, it is not difficult for ye Guangrong to verify whether the blue and white porcelain vase is a fake.


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong immediately lost a "identification technique" on the blue and white porcelain vase, and soon a lot of data appeared in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    Item name: blue and white porcelain vase.


    Origin: Wagang County, South Zhejiang Province, China.


    Production date: July 30, 2015.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the information in his mind, ye Rongrong can be sure that this is not a blue and white porcelain vase of the Ming Dynasty at all, but a fake of some years.


    It seems that my mother-in-law really guessed it. My father-in-law bought a fake and went home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2516

    "Ah, what, can you tell me if my blue and white porcelain vase is genuine?"


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s hesitation, Liu Yunlong was not happy.


    The 70 year old father-in-law is like a child.


    "This vase is really a blue and white porcelain vase. There''s nothing wrong, it''s just..."


    Ye Rongrong was interrupted by Liu Yunlong before he finished his words: "old lady, listen to me. My son-in-law says that this is a real blue and white porcelain vase!"


    "Well, can''t you let your son-in-law finish his words?"


    Ouyang Lizhu snorted.


    Listening to her son-in-law''s voice, Ouyang Lizhu thought there was something wrong with the vase.


    "Glory, you can tell your mother-in-law clearly that this is the blue and white porcelain vase of Ming Dynasty, not a fake."


    Liu Yunlong stares at Ye Guangrong and says.


    I believe my son-in-law will be on my side.


    "Dad, your blue and white porcelain vase is really a fake!"


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    "How is that possible? Didn''t you just say it was a blue and white porcelain vase? Why do you say it''s a fake now? You don''t want to flatter your mother-in-law, do you


    Liu Yunlong said, looking at Ye Rongrong unhappily.


    It''s unreasonable that my son-in-law doesn''t stand on my side or on the old lady''s side.


    "Dad, there''s nothing wrong with this blue and white porcelain vase. It''s not a blue and white porcelain vase of the Ming Dynasty, but a blue and white porcelain vase made in modern times. You''ve been cheated."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    His father-in-law''s antique collection was cheated twice in a while, and ye Guangrong didn''t persuade him.


    After all, it''s perfectly normal for an antique collector to be cheated. Even a real expert sometimes goes astray. This is an old man in his seventies. There are not many days left. It''s good to pursue a hobby.


    It''s true that money can''t buy happiness!


    Liu Yunlong first had a meal and then shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I spent 500000 yuan on it. How can it be fake? There are also identification certificates! I''ve asked someone to check the certificate. It''s true. You don''t know the collection. How can you be sure that the blue and white porcelain vase is fake? "


    "Dad, this certificate may be true, but this certificate must prove that the blue and white porcelain vase in your hand is true? No one will imitate this blue and white porcelain vase, or the appraisal certificate of this blue and white porcelain vase! "


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Nowadays, swindlers are more and more skillful, especially in the antique market, where swindlers are rampant. Even those treasure experts can find a way.


    "How can you be so sure that this blue and white porcelain vase is a fake, and you don''t know how to collect antiques?"


    Liu Yunlong looks at Ye Guangrong with some doubts and asks.


    Liu Yunlong knows his son-in-law''s strong skills in cooking, medicine, calligraphy and painting, music and martial arts, but he has never heard that he knows anything about antiques collection.


    "Although I don''t know anything about antiques collection, I''m sure this blue and white porcelain vase is a fake!"


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the injured blue and white porcelain vase of his father-in-law with great certainty.


    With "identification", nothing can escape Ye Guangrong''s eye.


    "Tell me, how can you tell that the blue and white porcelain vase is a fake?"


    Liu Yunlong didn''t believe that his son-in-law could see that his blue and white vase was a fake.


    You know, before Liu Yunlong bought this blue and white porcelain vase, he checked a lot of information with his mobile phone and compared some blue and white porcelain vases of the Ming Dynasty. He was sure that it was a real blue and white porcelain vase of the Ming Dynasty.


    His son-in-law doesn''t know anything about antiques. How can he tell them at a glance!


    "This..."


    What the father-in-law said really baffled Ye Guangrong.


    After all, the blue and white porcelain vase was identified as a fake by "identification technique", which is the deepest secret in Ye Guangrong''s heart and can never be told.


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong tried to use "detection" to put it on the blue and white porcelain bottle. Soon, ye Rongrong found that there was a line of small words on the porcelain wall inside the blue and white porcelain bottle.


    By heart, the line "made by Zhang Dehai in 2015" was written on it, which immediately entered Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    Seeing this, ye Rongrong was speechless.


    Now the people who make fake cultural relics are too bold to leave their own names in the fake.


    But it''s also good to prove that this blue and white porcelain vase is a fake.


    "Dad, you give me this vase."


    Ye Guangrong said to his father-in-law.


    Liu yunlongye was very curious about how his son-in-law proved that the blue and white porcelain vase was a fake. He immediately handed the blue and white porcelain vase to Ye Guangrong and said, "here you are. Let''s see how you can prove that the blue and white porcelain vase is a fake."


    Ye Rongrong took the blue and white porcelain vase and smashed the porcelain in his hand under the surprise of others.


    "You..."Liu Yunlong was shocked. He never thought that his eldest son-in-law would smash the blue and white porcelain vase of the Ming Dynasty, which he had spent 500000 yuan on.


    I just asked him to prove that the blue and white porcelain vase of Ming Dynasty was a fake, but I didn''t ask him to smash it!


    Even if his son-in-law is rich and powerful, he can''t smash the blue and white porcelain vase of Ming dynasty like this. It''s a treasure worth 500000 yuan. It''s smashed and it''s really worthless.


    Ye Guangrong ignored everyone''s shocked look. Instead, he squatted down and turned over in the debris for a while. Finally, he picked up a piece and handed it to his father-in-law, saying, "Dad, you can see for yourself."


    "This is..."


    Liu Yunlong also noticed the words on the fragment and suddenly turned black.


    "What does it say? Let me see "


    the words on the fragment are very small. Ouyang Lizhu can''t see clearly. She took the fragment from Liu Yunlong''s hand, looked at it and read," Zhang Dehai made it in 2015. "


    Seeing this line of words on the fragment, although she didn''t know who Zhang Dehai was, Ouyang Lizhu knew that she was right. The so-called Ming Dynasty blue and white porcelain vase was a fake, and the 500000 yuan was gone.


    "I told you, don''t play with this antique collection. It''s deep in the water, so you won''t listen. Now, the 500000 yuan is gone."


    Ouyang Lizhu said to the old man.


    "You know what? This time I''ve lost my eye. I''ll learn from the experience, and next time I won''t lose my eye. It''s called spending money to buy experience."


    Liu Yunlong said with disapproval.


    "You''ll have another time!"


    Ouyang Lizhu is almost angry with the old man.


    The half million yuan is gone, and he wants to continue to play the antiques. Will this day be over.


    The eldest son-in-law is rich, but he can''t let you be such a loser!


    "You don''t understand!"


    After looking at the old woman, Liu Yunlong turned to Ye Guangrong and asked, "son in law, tell me how do you know there are words in this porcelain vase?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2517

    "I guess!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a wink.


    This "detection" is one of the core secrets of Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong doesn''t even tell his beloved wife, let alone his father-in-law!


    "Guess?"


    Liu Yunlong naturally did not believe his son-in-law''s words.


    He could guess the words inside the porcelain vase. He really thought he was an immortal. There must be some secret.


    If I knew the secret, I would not have been cheated and lost 500000 yuan in vain.


    Liu Yunlong was distressed when he thought about the 500000 yuan he had lost!


    With this 500000 yuan, I don''t know how many good things I can get in the antique market!


    No, it''s a secret.


    Liu Yunlong made up his mind.


    "Wife, is the meal ready? I''m hungry!"


    Ye Guangrong''s heart is a little weak when he is stared at by his father-in-law''s thirst for knowledge. He quickly shifts his attention and says to Liu Qingqing.


    "All right, you can eat!"


    Liu Qing said, nodding.


    Anyway, the meal has been cooked and there are still two dishes left, but it doesn''t affect everyone''s lunch now.


    "My son-in-law, my good son-in-law, tell me how you can tell that there are words in this porcelain vase. If you don''t tell me, I won''t eat."


    Liu Yunlong quickly took Ye Guangrong''s hand and said.


    If his son-in-law doesn''t tell him this method, Liu Yunlong really has no appetite to say.


    "Dad, you''re not serious, are you?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at his father helplessly and asks.


    What a serious man my father used to be, a majestic general. It''s a good old man. Like a child, he even threatened his son-in-law by not eating.


    "I''m serious. If my son-in-law doesn''t tell me how he knows there are words inside the porcelain vase, I just don''t eat. I don''t eat today, I don''t eat tomorrow, and I don''t eat the day after tomorrow..."


    "Old man, what are you doing? You can''t starve to death!"


    Ouyang Lizhu looked at Liu Yunlong with some headache and said.


    Fortunately, I have a good son-in-law. If I had put it on the ordinary son-in-law, I would have driven away such a father-in-law who is 250 years old.


    Now they are playing the trick of starvation without food!


    "I starved to death here. I made my son-in-law feel guilty all his life. Who let him hide with my father-in-law? If he didn''t tell me the secret, I I don''t eat Hum... "


    Liu Yunlong pouted his temper and said.


    "Well, glory and Qingqing, we don''t care about the old man. Let him be hungry. I think he can be hungry a few times."


    Ouyang Lizhu said angrily.


    It''s all seventy years old and eighty years old, and it''s still going on.


    That is to say, the child and his son-in-law in his family are both filial. They all depend on his temperament and try to make him happy. The old man is still breathing, and it''s endless.


    Ye Guangrong feels a hand wringing his flesh at his waist. He knows it''s his daughter-in-law Liu Qingqing without guessing.


    "Take it easy, daughter-in-law. It hurts..."


    Ye Rongrong asked for mercy in a low voice.


    Liu Qingqing glanced at Ye Guangrong and said in a low voice in his ear: "let you show off your ability. Why do you expose this fake? Look at this. Dad is going to fast."


    "Can you rely on me? Isn''t my mother-in-law bringing me rhythm? "


    Ye Guangrong explained quickly.


    My daughter-in-law is the biggest. If I don''t make her happy, I won''t go to bed with her tonight.


    Now in this courtyard, ye Rongrong sleeps in a round room. This evening, she will sleep in Liu Qingqing''s room. If she doesn''t let herself sleep in her bed, she won''t let herself into their room.


    These sisters are very much the same in this matter.


    "I don''t care. You have to deal with it!"


    Liu Qingqing said coquettishly.


    My father is like an old child. Except for my husband, who is my father''s eldest son-in-law, my father can listen to what others say. Even my mother, ye, can''t help him.


    "Well, I''ll fix it, I''ll fix it!"


    Ye Rongrong surrendered.


    If you don''t listen to your daughter-in-law, you can''t do it. If you make your daughter-in-law unhappy, you don''t want to sleep in this bed.


    "Come on, we''re hungry, too."


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong with a wink.


    "I understand!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and walked to his father-in-law in three or two steps.


    "Dad, don''t you just want to know how I know why there are words in this porcelain vase? Let''s eat first, and I''ll tell you after dinner. "


    Ye Guangrong said to his father-in-law.


    "You don''t lie to me?"


    Liu Yunlong looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously and asks."Dad, how dare I cheat you? You are my father-in-law and my daughter-in-law''s father. If I cheat you, can my daughter-in-law have a good life with me?"


    Ye Guangrong coaxes Liu Yunlong like a child.


    When the old man was in his seventies and eighties, he had to be coaxed like a child.


    "That''s true. After dinner, you must tell me, or I''ll let my daughter..."


    Said here, Liu Yunlong pause.


    Such a good son-in-law, Liu Yunlong naturally reluctant to divorce his daughter with him, of course, can also let his daughter and son-in-law conflict.


    For a long time, he could not utter a word, which made Ye Guangrong worried and said: "let your daughter ignore me?"


    "Yes, if you don''t tell me the secret, I''ll let my daughter ignore you and make you kneel Kneel down to the washboard. "


    Liu Yunlong immediately continued.


    "Dad, we don''t have a washboard now. It''s an antique."


    Liu Qingqing said, looking at her father in a funny way.


    Liu Qingqing is very happy to see that Weng''s son-in-law has such a good relationship.


    Not every son-in-law can be as filial as his husband.


    As the old saying goes, "a son-in-law is half a son". This son-in-law is half a son, but he takes care of his father-in-law as his own father. There are really few of them since ancient times.


    In ancient times, filial piety means filial piety to one''s father and grandfather, but there is no filial piety to one''s father-in-law.


    Fate is really a strange thing. When I think about my marriage to Ye Guangrong, it was all for the sake of repaying my kindness. Who could have thought that this was God''s gift to me.


    Life is short, there is such a husband, Liu Qingqing feel life is complete, his life should be good with this man, grow old together.


    "Then kneel down!"


    Liu Yunlong said.


    "Dad, now computers are laptops, and there is no keyboard."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Are you my daughter? You are fighting me


    Liu Yunlong looked at his daughter discontentedly and said.


    Liu Yunlong is more and more satisfied with his son-in-law. Liu Yunlong is so angry with his eldest daughter!


    This girl is raised in vain. Don''t you know how to step down for me?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2518

    There is an old man at home. Most of the dishes for dinner are light, with less salt and oil. They can''t be too sweet, too sour and too spicy. This is a test of the chef''s cooking skills.


    If the cooking skill is not good, the dishes made according to this requirement are absolutely bad, so light that they have no taste.


    But with Ye Guangrong, the God level chef, this is not a problem at all.


    Although salt, oil, pepper and monosodium glutamate are very important seasonings, if the ingredients can be reasonably matched and the taste of these ingredients can be brought out, the food will be very delicious.


    Now ye piaoyue has won the true legend of Ye Guangrong. She has reached the level of a super chef. With a little touch, ye Guangrong can make delicious dishes, which will not be difficult for everyone to eat because of the limitation of seasoning.


    "Son in law, my good son-in-law, tell me quickly, how do you know there are words inside the porcelain vase?"


    Seeing that ye Rongrong finished his meal, Liu Yunlong put down his job and asked in a hurry.


    Without knowing the answer, Liu Yunlong couldn''t eat well and wondered what the answer was.


    "Dad, finish your meal first. The glory is here. He can''t run away."


    Liu Qingqing said as if.


    "Yes, Dad, you eat first. After dinner, I''ll tell you why. If you don''t eat, I won''t tell you."


    Ye Guangrong coaxed his father-in-law to say.


    No matter how powerful people are, their minds begin to degenerate when they get old.


    This reminds Ye Rongrong of a picture of an old man and a baby looking at each other a long time ago, a picture of reincarnation.


    The moment in the photo solidifies, condenses the samsara of life and the joys and sorrows of life.


    How children grow up, the elderly will degenerate. In fact, they do not have "dementia", but return to the state of children.


    The only difference is that the children do not worry about not feeding, but the elderly have to worry about no one to support them.


    My father-in-law is not like this!


    Of course, the status of his father-in-law naturally does not need to worry about no one to support him, but for the elderly, he also needs relatives to love his children, care for him and accompany him.


    After all, for children, there is still a long way to go, but for the elderly, living one more day is a gift from God.


    "Then I''ll eat!"


    Liu Yunlong ate a big meal in a hurry. He was afraid that he would slow down and his son-in-law would not tell him the secret.


    "Dad, you wait. We''re not in a hurry. I''m running again!"


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room.


    "That''s it?"


    Liu Yunlong looks at the photo that ye Guangrong handed over and asks in disbelief.


    "Yes, that''s it? Isn''t it clear in this book? "


    Ye Guangrong said with a wink.


    This "detection" is one of the core secrets of Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong doesn''t even tell his beloved wife, let alone his father-in-law!


    Just at dinner, ye Guangrong was thinking about how to deceive his father-in-law.


    Fortunately, ye Rongrong often reads novels, some of which are about antiques collection. Just now, taking advantage of the gap between meals, ye Rongrong found a novel like this, in which there is just a paragraph like this. The protagonist has a perspective eye and can see the characters inside the porcelain vase. Ye Rongrong shows this paragraph to his father-in-law.


    "Brother in law, you know how to see through. You often look at me with your eyes, can''t you..."


    Liu Xi covered her chest with her hand and asked, looking warily at Ye Guangrong.


    "You What do you think? What perspective do I have? Don''t talk nonsense


    Ye Guangrong knocked on Liu Xi''s head and said.


    "Brother in law, it hurts!"


    Liu Xi Xi glared discontentedly, and ye Guangrong continued: "you don''t have perspective eyes. How do you know there are words in this porcelain vase? I thought you showed us this because you wanted to tell us that you have the same perspective as the hero in the novel? "


    "Glory, do you really have that The perspective ability. It''s all family here. Can you tell us the truth? I''ll keep your father-in-law a secret. "


    Liu Yunlong also looked at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and said.


    After all, in addition to the perspective ability, how could ye Rongrong know that there were words on the inner wall of the porcelain vase.


    Ye Guangrong was so depressed that he wanted to find out the content of the novel to deceive his father-in-law. But he never thought that he would make a fool of himself. His sister-in-law Liu Xixi suspected that he had the super ability of perspective eyes.


    Although the "detection" is more powerful than the "perspective eye" special function, but the "perspective eye" how to feel some evil.


    If it''s said that she can see through her eyes, her reputation will be ruined in the future. Aren''t those women defending themselves like thieves?


    "Dad, Xi Xi, you misunderstand me. I don''t have any perspective. I''ll show you a piece of novel, which means that when Dad came in with the blue and white porcelain vase, I was just looking at a piece of novel. It said that the craftsmen who made fake products like to leave marks on their works that others can''t find.""To this kind of fake porcelain bottle, basically will write marks inside the porcelain bottle, because under normal circumstances, people can''t see such a small line of words on the inner wall of the porcelain bottle. I want to try whether what is written in this novel is true, so I will smash the porcelain bottle. I didn''t expect that there are words on the inner wall."


    Ye Guangrong explained quickly.


    "Really? You just smashed this porcelain vase to see if the content of this novel is true? This is a half million yuan porcelain vase. What if it''s a real blue and white porcelain vase? "


    Liu Yunlong always feels that something is wrong.


    "Doesn''t it prove that the porcelain vase is fake?"


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly.


    If you don''t have full assurance, ye Guangrong won''t smash the porcelain bottle, but ye Guangrong can''t say it.


    "What if it''s true?"


    Liu Yunlong looks at Ye Guangrong discontentedly and asks.


    Liu Yunlong is very dissatisfied with the answer given by his son-in-law.


    What''s the method? In order to verify whether it''s a fake, smash the porcelain and collect a Mao''s antique!


    "It''s true. It doesn''t matter. It means that a novel is a novel. Don''t be obsessed with it. Take it as a reality. I''ve bought an experience with money."


    Ye Rongrong said cheekily.


    "You are such a loser husband. I''m really angry. Do you have any experience in buying like this? Come back to your room with me and tell me honestly how much money you have for your private house, and give it to the public. "


    Liu Qingqing goes to Ye Guangrong and tugs his arm and says discontentedly.


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t help but praise Liu Qingqing. He pretended to be in a panic and said, "wife, I''m wrong. I''ll tell you the truth in the room."


    This matter is being asked by the father-in-law and sister-in-law, ye Guangrong is about to reveal his true feelings. Fortunately, his wife is clever enough to help him out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2519

    "Glory, you haven''t made it clear yet, you can''t go!"


    The father-in-law is still a little confused about the connection. How can ye Guangrong leave easily.


    "Dad, don''t protect him. He is such a loser. If I don''t talk about him properly and let him hand over all his money to the public, the family will be ruined by him. He will smash 500000 pieces of porcelain. Have you ever seen such a loser? You can''t do without a good education. Dad, you can''t connive at him. "


    Liu Qingqing said immediately.


    "Yes, my wife, I''m wrong. I''ll go back to my room with you to hand over my business."


    When ye Rongrong said the word "Jiaogong", he specially emphasized his tone.


    "Not yet!"


    Liu Qingqing stares at Ye Guangrong with a red face and says in a hurry.


    He is very kind to help him. What do you want!


    I hate it!


    "I I didn''t want to protect him! "


    Liu Yunlong said vaguely.


    "Well, take your time here. I''ll go back to watch TV."


    Ouyang Lizhu glanced at the old man and walked away.


    The old man is getting more and more confused. He can''t understand the meaning of the eldest daughter!


    This man is really not old!


    Ouyang Lizhu couldn''t help admiring her daughter. She was 41 years old and looked like a little girl in her early twenties.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom.


    Ye Guangrong slams the door and holds Liu Qingqing up.


    "Ah You What are you doing? "


    Liu Qingqing said with a red face.


    My husband is still in such a hurry.


    However, Liu Qingqing still has some secret joy in her heart. She has been married for more than 20 years, and her husband is still infatuated with her body as always.


    "Of course, it''s paying public grain. Didn''t you just tell me to go back to my house and pay public grain well? I''m just going to hand in my business! "


    Ye Guangrong puts Liu Qingqing on the bed, and the whole person is pressed down.


    "No, I haven''t bathed yet!"


    Liu Qingqing gasped.


    "It''s OK. Just take a bath later."


    Ye Rongrong said and began to take off his clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    A week goes by quickly. Tomorrow is a very important festival in the west, Christmas. Today is called Christmas Eve. Although the country has increased the publicity of traditional festivals in recent years, many young people in China still like this festival.


    These two days, the streets of Taoyuan village are decorated with lights to welcome the Western Christmas.


    Tonight is Christmas Eve. The streets of Taoyuan village are very busy. There are tourists from all over the world. Of course, there are many villagers in the village.


    Christmas Eve is also known as Christmas Eve, that is, Christmas Eve, which is similar to the Chinese New Year''s Eve. It is a very important night. It is said that Christmas Eve is the night of the birth of Jesus.


    There is a Christmas tree at the door of many shops on the street, on which all kinds of decorations are hung. There are many Christmas related goods in the shops, and the festival atmosphere of the whole street is very strong.


    Although Ye Guangrong didn''t enjoy the festival, these women in the family wanted to come out to see the excitement, so ye Guangrong had to go shopping with them.


    To be honest, I haven''t been shopping with my family for a long time. Ye Rongrong is ashamed.


    However, Liu Yunlong''s face was not good looking when he saw the foreign festivals in full swing on the street and went shopping together. It was hard to hide his worry in his eyes.


    After all, people who have been senior cadres know much more about the domestic situation than ordinary people.


    In recent years, the invasion of foreign culture has become more and more serious. I didn''t expect that in this small rural area, it was infiltrated by the foreign culture.


    In the city, there is no market for other traditional festivals except New Year''s Eve, but these western festivals are grand and lively under the hype of businessmen.


    "Some people really should be killed!"


    Liu Yunlong said with an ugly face.


    "Dad, who should be killed?"


    Liu Xi Xi''s ears are sharp. When she hears the old man''s words, she asks curiously.


    "They are not so-called experts!"


    Liu Yunlong said angrily.


    For some so-called experts, Liu Yunlong really can''t stand them. Does he say they have no ability? That''s not true. These so-called experts really have skills. What''s hateful is that these so-called experts use their skills in a wrong way.


    These so-called experts have put forward quick and effective suggestions on economic and cultural construction. It looks very good. In the short term, the achievements are gratifying.


    However, ten or twenty years later, a huge hole has been dug. At this time, all the so-called experts have emigrated abroad.


    It''s really punishable!"Indeed, some of the so-called experts are like shit."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong really looks down on those so-called experts!


    What house prices are not too high, but too low; what bicycles pollute the environment more than cars; when women encounter hooligans, don''t resist, learn to enjoy


    What kind of bullshit theory is this!


    But it''s these so-called shit experts, there are a lot of people holding, living a rich life.


    Ye Rongrong is also very dissatisfied with this situation.


    Of course, ye Rongrong does not exclude foreign cultures. After all, it is an era of information and globalization. With the emergence of airplanes and the Internet, it is impossible to prevent foreign cultures.


    Some things can''t be evaded. It''s not a long-term solution to stop foreign cultures, and it''s even counterproductive.


    Fortunately, in recent years, the country has also realized the seriousness of the problem and started to vigorously promote its traditional festival culture. As long as we increase the publicity of our traditional culture and let our traditional culture really go deep into people''s hearts, especially the young generation, we don''t have to worry about the erosion of foreign culture.


    "I''ll kill you black sheep, you black sheep!"


    "Don''t fight. If the child is young and doesn''t understand, don''t fight."


    At this time, ye Rongrong and others heard the loud curse in front of them, as well as the cry of the child. They were familiar with the sound.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and took everyone to the front.


    Not far away, ye Rongrong soon saw a young man teach a seven or eight year old boy, and ye Rongrong knew him.


    "It''s Ye Guangming!"


    Nangong Ziyan said in surprise.


    Ye Guangming is the second child. When he was a child, he was very naughty. However, after he became his husband''s student, his academic performance also came up. He was admitted to a key university and married a beautiful daughter-in-law. The two husband and wife started their own company in the provincial capital. They didn''t expect to meet them here.


    Almost every year, ye Guangming and his wife bring their children to pay New Year''s greetings to their families, so the women in Ye Guangrong''s family basically know ye Guangming and his wife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2520

    "Yes, it''s Ye Guangming. What is he doing?"


    Liu Qingqing also looks at the front with doubts.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Ye Rongrong said and took a group of people to walk over.


    "Light, what are you doing?"


    Ye Guangrong goes over and shouts Ye Guangming, who wants to beat the child.


    "Teacher, mother!"


    Ye Guangming, who was going to beat his children, stopped in a hurry and looked anxiously at Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "How can you beat a child?"


    Liu Qingqing quickly protects Xiaobao and says to Ye Guangming discontentedly.


    Ye Guangming''s two children, Liu Qingqing, are familiar with them.


    "This black sheep, this apple is only two or three yuan a Jin in the fruit shop. He spent twenty yuan to buy such an apple. It''s a black sheep!"


    Ye Guangming said angrily.


    "Dad, this is the apple for Christmas Eve!"


    Ye Xiaobao immediately explained.


    "It''s also an apple. It''s two or three yuan a Jin. You''ve bought it for twenty yuan. You dare to talk back when you say you''re a loser."


    Ye Guangming said discontentedly.


    "Even so, you can''t beat a child!"


    Liu Qingqing is waiting for ye Guangming to say.


    "Ha ha, that''s up to his father!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    I remember that ye Guangming''s father is also of the same character as him. The way he educates his children is like a stick. In their eyes, a stick makes a filial son.


    "If you don''t fight, you can''t do it. Now children are becoming more and more disrespectful. We don''t remember our national festivals, but we remember the foreign festivals very clearly. I''m so angry that I spent 20 yuan to buy an apple. My father is an apple grower. Our apples sold for only a few cents a kilo. He''s so good that he spent 20 yuan to buy this apple for me, This is not a loser. This child can''t fight without fighting! "


    Ye Guangming said.


    Ye Guangming, who grew up with his father''s stick, has the same education for his children. He likes to teach his children by beating.


    "Grandfather ye, grandmother Liu, my father, he often beat me, he this is domestic violence!"


    Ye Xiaobao quickly complains to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    He is a violent father who listens to grandfather ye and grandmother Liu most. Naturally, smart Ye Xiaobao doesn''t forget to complain to them.


    "Don''t worry, your father won''t beat you with your grandfather."


    Ye Rongrong touched Ye Xiaobao''s head with a smile and said with a smile.


    This ye Xiaobao, like his father ye Guangming, was born from a ghost.


    "Guangming, we should pay attention to the way of educating children. We can''t fight without coming!"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Ye Guangming and says.


    "Teacher, this boy is very skinny. He can''t listen to reason with him. He has to fight to have a long memory."


    Ye Guangming explained quickly.


    Now children can''t listen to him when they reason with him. They have to be cruel to him.


    Ye Guangming didn''t understand his father''s stick education before, but when he became a father, ye Guangming understood the difficulty of being a father.


    Let oneself talk with the child in a good voice, ye Guangming really does not have that patience, anger up, like to use a dozen to solve the problem.


    "Nonsense, that''s how you educate your children. What about the poetic blue man?"


    Ye Guangrong stares at Ye Guangming and says.


    Li Shilan was also a former student of Ye Guangrong. At that time, Li Shilan and ye Guangming were happy enemies, but they got married and had children together.


    "She went to work in magnesium and didn''t come back!"


    Ye Guangming''s face is a bit bad to say.


    After graduating from University, ye Guangming and Li Shilan both stayed in the provincial capital to work. After their marriage, they also bought a house and lived in the provincial capital.


    Ye Guangming resigned after working in the provincial capital for several years, opened a supermarket and became the boss himself, while Li Shilan worked in foreign-funded enterprises all the time and became the top management of foreign-funded enterprises with her efforts.


    Last year, Li Shilan was promoted to work in magnesium. For this, ye Guangming quarreled with Li Shilan several times.


    In Ye Guangming''s opinion, the children in her family are still young, still studying, and her career is also in China. What''s the matter for her to work in magnesium alone!


    For a man and a woman, if one of them goes abroad, it means the end of the relationship. For a couple, no matter which of them goes to work abroad for a long time, they are likely to be hoodwinked.


    For the sake of his children and not to be hooded, ye Rongrong resolutely opposes Li Shilan''s going abroad to work, even at a higher salary.


    It''s a pity that she still can''t beat her. She went to magnesium to pursue her career.


    At the beginning, it was OK. Every so often, I made an overseas call. I could also use wechat video. I could return to China once a month or two. I was kind to each other.


    But as Li Shilan''s stay in magnesium is getting closer and closer, there are fewer and fewer phone calls, fewer and fewer times to return home, and shorter and shorter days to stay.Ye Guangming is not stupid. With a man''s intuition, ye Guangming thinks that Li Shilan must have something full of him, and even she is wearing a green hat for herself abroad.


    This kind of premonition is more and more intense for ye Guangming.


    Especially this Christmas, according to western customs, now the west is on holiday. Li Shilan can go back to visit herself and her children, but she doesn''t. She calls back to say that the Christmas company needs people, so she can''t come back, so she can only come back from Spring Festival.


    Such farfetched reason really thinks oneself silly!


    Now ye Guangming really regrets that he strongly disagreed with her going abroad at the beginning, but now it''s all over.


    "She didn''t come back from Christmas?"


    Liu Qingqing asked with a frown.


    "No, she didn''t come back because she had to work for Christmas."


    Ye Guangming shook his head, some lonely said.


    However, people with clear eyes can see that his tone of saying this is very rigid.


    Looking at Ye Guangming''s tone, ye Rongrong sighed secretly.


    It seems that the marriage of Ye Guangming and Li Shilan is in crisis.


    And looking at the situation, the problem should be Li Shilan.


    Compared with men cheating, women cheating is more serious.


    Many cases of a man''s infidelity are physiological needs.


    If a man''s infidelity is physical, which is often called "acting on occasion" and impulsive, it is not easy to lead to divorce, because men rarely pay for the object of infidelity.


    But women are not the same, a woman''s physical infidelity, it is likely that her spirit has been the first step of infidelity.


    This is a very serious situation.


    You should know that if a man is unfaithful, there is still room for his marriage to recover. If a woman is unfaithful, there is little room for her to turn around.


    And ye Guangming''s current situation, it is obvious that Li Shilan has cheated abroad, not even her children and husband.


    Ye Rongrong can''t help but feel sorry for ye Guangming and Li Shilan. What a wonderful couple. The four members of the family are very happy. As a result, they went to work abroad for less than a year, and this happened.


    It seems that the couple can''t live apart for a long time, especially in an open country like the West.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2521

    "Going to work at Christmas?"


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help frowning.


    Both ye Guangming and Li Shilan are the few students Ye Guangrong teaches himself. Li Shilan is also very promising. After graduating from University, she worked in a multinational company ranking among the top 500 in the world.


    Multinational companies like this, especially their headquarters abroad, attach great importance to Christmas. After all, this Christmas is equivalent to my Spring Festival in the West. Basically, western countries have holidays.


    As the second financial officer of that multinational company, Li Shilan should not go to work without holidays at Christmas!


    More importantly, when ye Guangming talked about Li Shilan, his expression was a little unnatural.


    "Er Wazi, are you in conflict with Shi LAN?"


    Liu Qingqing also feels that there may be something wrong with Ye Guangming and Li Shilan''s marriage.


    "No, no!"


    Ye Guangming quickly shook his head and said.


    Although I always feel that Li Shilan may really have someone abroad, ye Guangming won''t say it if there is no real evidence, so as not to worry uncle glory.


    Although Ye Guangming denies that there is something wrong with his marriage to Li Shilan, ye Guangrong takes Ye Guangming seriously.


    Ye Guangming was so stressed when he was stared at by Uncle glory. He could not help but ask, "Uncle glory, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Ye Rongrong''s eyes drew back from ye Guangming''s body. He sighed secretly in his heart, shook his head and said, "nothing."


    Speaking of this, ye Rongrong thought about it and continued: "if you can, go to magnesium."


    Just now, ye Guangrong used the "heavenly eye" to see the next leaf Guangming. Ye Guangrong saw some bad things, and their marriage will not last long from the perspective of fate.


    It''s obvious that Li Shilan has another man in magnesium.


    This makes Ye Guangrong very disappointed!


    Therefore, ye Guangrong asked Ye Guangming to go to magnesium, mainly to let Li Shilan have a showdown with Ye Guangming earlier. If this kind of thing is solved earlier, the harm to each other will be less.


    "Uncle glory, I listen to you."


    Ye Guangming was stunned and nodded.


    As a man, ye Guangming also vaguely understands that his wife may be cheating in magnesium.


    As a normal man, ye Guangming can''t accept such things. If it''s true, ye Guangming will choose to divorce.


    "No matter what, remember the fate, everything is fate, you have your life, she has her life, good together good scattered..."


    Ye Rongrong sighed and said.


    Both ye Guangming and Li Shilan are students of their own. Ye Guangrong is not willing to see them go that far, but some things can''t be changed by others.


    Ye Rongrong only hopes that these two children can go well in the future!


    "Uncle glory, I''ll keep that in mind."


    Ye Guangming was a little surprised. When Li Shilan had a man abroad, ye Guangming just made a vague guess. But the tone of Uncle glory''s words, what did he know?


    It seems that I really need to go to magnesium.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go back, too!"


    In the event of such a thing, ye Rongrong did not continue shopping interest.


    Although divorce is a very common thing now, and many people have extramarital affairs, it happened to two students who were very optimistic about it. Ye Rongrong was really sad.


    On the way back.


    "Husband, are Guangming and Shilan really going to divorce?"


    Liu Qingqing asks Ye Guangrong in a low voice.


    What ye Guangrong said to Ye Guangming just now makes Liu Qingqing understand that the marriage between Ye Guangming and Li Shilan is really coming to an end.


    Liu Qingqing grew up looking at Ye Guangming. Although he was very naughty when he was a child, Liu Qingqing liked him very much. Among so many children in the village, ye Guangming was Liu Qingqing''s favorite.


    In particular, Liu Qingqing is very happy that he can marry a girl like Li Shilan. Originally, she thought they would grow old together. But she didn''t expect that they had been married for only ten years, and that they would get divorced.


    "Maybe!"


    Ye Rongrong thought and said.


    Judging from ye Guangming''s face, his marriage line is about to break. Once the marriage line is broken, it also means that his marriage with Li Shilan is over.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t know if it''s right to let Ye Guangming go to magnesium. His original intention is to let Ye Guangming go to magnesium to save his marriage with Li Shilan.


    But ye Guangrong has no way to change his fate. Let Ye Guangming go to magnesium. Maybe he can save his marriage with Li Shilan, or they can end their marriage earlier.


    All this is an unknown.


    "What a nice couple. When ye Guangming and Li Shilan came to see us last year, they had a good relationship. Li Shilan had been abroad for less than a year. How could that be so?"Liu Qingqing still has some difficulties in accepting that ye Guangming and Li Shilan want their marriage to be in crisis.


    "If ye Guangming doesn''t agree with Li Shilan to go to magnesium, maybe he will accompany Li Shilan to magnesium, maybe there won''t be such things. But now it''s too late to say that. I just hope it''s just that we''ve been worrying too much."


    Ye Rongrong sighed and said.


    When a woman comes to a foreign country alone, the loneliness can be imagined. In addition, Li Shilan is so beautiful and excellent. There must be a lot of successful men abroad. After a long time, there will be problems.


    What ye Guangrong didn''t expect was that Li Shilan had been in magnesium for less than a year, and this happened.


    "We must be worried too much!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    However, Liu Qingqing has some self-confidence.


    "Well, don''t think about these things. Let''s go back!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Nowadays, the divorce rate in this society is too high. Ye Rongrong has seen a lot of divorcees in recent years, and there are many divorcees among his younger generation.


    There''s no way. Now young men and women in this society are very strong and independent, which makes them have some disagreements and divorce.


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, wake up, wake up!"


    Early in the morning, ye Guangrong was still lying in bed and was awakened by Liu Qingqing.


    "What''s the matter? It hasn''t been a day yet."


    Ye Rongrong said with some displeasure.


    Now ye Rongrong is angry when he gets up in the morning. If anyone wakes him up early in the morning, he will get angry. Liu Qingqing dares to pull him up early in the morning.


    "Husband, get up quickly, we have a wonderful sight in the lake!"


    Liu Qingqing said excitedly.


    "Wonder, what wonder? Has the immortal come down to earth


    Ye Guangrong is still reluctant to get up when he lies in bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2522

    "No, honey, get up quickly and go out with me to have a look!"


    See ye Guangrong do not want to get up, Liu Qingqing said coquettishly.


    Although she is in her forties, Liu Qingqing''s appearance and character are still similar to those of her twenties. Ye Guangrong can''t stand being so charming. He wants to drag Liu Qingqing into the quilt and be gentle.


    But looking at the bedroom door wide open, ye Guangrong will only give up the idea of dragging Liu Qingqing into the quilt.


    "Give me a kiss and I''ll get up!"


    If you can''t be gentle, you have to go back to the next.


    "I hate it


    Liu Qingqing gives Ye Guangrong a white look, but she still kisses him obediently.


    It''s said that men and women live together for up to seven years, but her husband and wife have lived together for more than 20 years, and her husband still treats her as he did at the beginning, which makes Liu Qingqing sweet.


    In his own home, ye Guangrong doesn''t need to pay attention to anything. He puts on his pajamas and follows Liu Qingqing to his own lake.


    Ye Rongrong glanced at the scene, saw his lake, and found that many people were taking photos there with mobile phones and cameras.


    "Early in the morning, why do so many people come to our yard?"


    Ye Guangrong asked suspiciously.


    "Husband, it''s late. It''s nine o''clock!"


    Liu Qingqing said in silence.


    His husband loves lazy bed very much. If he doesn''t get up, he can sleep until noon for lunch.


    "Nine o''clock. It''s early."


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly.


    "Husband, don''t say these, let''s hurry to see it!"


    Liu Qingqing didn''t explain. He took Ye Guangrong and trotted to the lake.


    "Good morning, uncle glory!"


    "Granddad glory!"


    "How are you, seventh grandfather!"


    In the early morning, the people around the lake are basically some young men and women in the village. When they see ye Guangrong coming, they say hello in a hurry.


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong doesn''t want to walk around the village now. When he meets people in the village, a large number of people will call their uncles and masters. This makes Ye Rongrong think of his men who are more than 50 years old.


    No matter how young you look, you can''t change your age. When your daughter gets married, you will become a grandfather.


    There are few grandfathers in the world who look like they are so young.


    Although these young people know ye Guangrong and who he is, most of them don''t know ye Guangrong. Maybe they know the way they looked when they were young. Now they grow up and can''t recognize them, let alone name them.


    So ye Guangrong nodded to them and did not speak. Instead, he turned his eyes to the lake.


    There are hundreds of swans of different colors swimming on the lake, including black headed, white, gray swans, and even rare colored swans.


    It can be said that there are more than one group of swans living in the lake now, and there are several groups of swans.


    At this time, pairs of swans in the lake face each other, with their long necks bent toward the tail and then bent back to form an ear shape.


    So Two swans together, is a heart-shaped. However, the water reflected a heart-shaped reflection, which was very beautiful.


    "Husband, this scene is so beautiful, so beautiful!"


    Liu Qingqing points to the pair of heart-shaped swans and excitedly says to Ye Rongrong.


    "It''s beautiful, it''s a wonder indeed!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    To be honest, ye Guangrong often sees the scene of a pair or two pairs of swans crossing their necks in the lake at home, which is not very rare for ye Guangrong.


    But ye Guangrong has never heard of, let alone seen, hundreds of different kinds of swans crossing their necks together.


    Now ye Rongrong knows why so many people come to his yard.


    It must be the young man from the village who came to paint in his yard early in the morning. Seeing such a scene, he spread the news. The news spread more and more widely, and more and more people came to watch the scene in his yard.


    Although Ye Rongrong''s courtyard is not free for outsiders to come in, the villagers in the village are allowed to come in.


    Now Taoyuan village is not the dilapidated village where the population was lost to the outside. It is a big village with thousands of local people. If the people who work, travel and do business in Taoyuan village are included, the population of Taoyuan village now exceeds 50000.


    It can be said that the population of Taoyuan village can catch up with that of a small town.


    "In the past, I saw two white swans crossing their necks in the zoo in our city, forming a lovely heart shape. Many tourists said that this phenomenon is very difficult to see. People who have no chance can''t see it. I didn''t expect to see so many swans crossing their necks today. This scene is really shocking."A young man said to the people around him.


    "Yes, it''s amazing!"


    "Husband, you look at some swans, how loving they are. We should love them as well!"


    "That''s for sure. In the evening, we''ll go back and learn how to make neck with swans!"


    "I hate it, there are so many people!"


    "today is really lucky. I saw hundreds of swans neck. I want to record these things and send them to the sound. They will definitely attract many fans." tiktok said.


    "It''s so moving and beautiful."


    The onlookers looked at the scene of swans crossing their necks on the lake and talked excitedly.


    All of a sudden, a gust of wind blows, and the water surface is rippled, breaking the beautiful picture. The original warm scene is over. At this time, these swans begin to change their formation and move on the water surface according to certain rules.


    "That''s it!"


    "The wind is not coming at the right time."


    "Hateful wind, I hate it!"


    See such a beautiful scene, unexpectedly because of a breeze interference ended, many people feel sorry, this gust of wind is really too bad scenery.


    "Well, go back to breakfast!"


    Ye Rongrong touched some flat stomach and said.


    "Not romantic at all!"


    Liu Qingqing said with a dissatisfied look at Ye Rongrong.


    "Wife, let''s go to the cinema in the evening."


    Ye Rongrong said awkwardly.


    For this kind of swan neck scene, ye Rongrong has little interest. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, it''s better to take time to see a movie.


    Now there are large cinemas in Taoyuan Village, so you don''t have to go to the county town to watch movies.


    "Let''s go, the whole family!"


    Liu Qingqing thought about it and said.


    There are several women at home, so Liu Qingqing will not dominate her husband alone.


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    Beijing University mall.


    "It''s nine o''clock. Let''s go back!"


    Ye xiandie looked at her mobile phone and said to her roommates.


    Although the public security in the capital is good, ye xiandie is still used to going back before 10 o''clock, which is also the requirement of her family. She must go back at 10 o''clock in the evening, whether she is going shopping or attending any party.


    "It''s just over nine o''clock. It''s still early. We''ll go back to a few more shops."


    Said Lisa.


    "Yes, let''s hang out a little longer. Why do you go back so early?"


    For girls in big cities, nine o''clock in the evening is the beginning of night life.


    "All right!"


    Ye xiandie is not easy to spoil the fun of some roommates.


    Not far behind them, several men with hats looked at them from time to time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2523

    "See clearly?"


    Ang Lee asked a young man in his twenties.


    "Brother, I can see clearly. The girl in the red down jacket just spent more than 50000 yuan to buy a necklace, which she put in her small satchel. There is a stack of 100 yuan notes in it. It''s definitely a big fat sheep."


    The young man nodded.


    "Well, that''s her!"


    Ang Lee nodded.


    This Ang Lee is the leader of a gang of thieves who recently fled to the University Town, nicknamed "sunspot".


    Thief gangs like them don''t stay in another place for too long, they often run around.


    Recently, they fled to the capital and chose to commit crimes near the university town. Most of the current college students are pampered and have money in their pockets.


    In particular, for more than 20 years, I don''t know which expert has given me the treasure book of raising children, saying that the girl should be rich and the boy poor, so the rich girl has more money.


    Ang Lee is targeting these rich girls, stealing a sum of money on top of ordinary people''s class in the first half of the year, making more money. If he is lucky, it is possible to make hundreds of thousands at a time.


    So Ang Lee would rather not make a move for a few days. Once they make a move, they are definitely looking for "big fat sheep".


    "Big brother, shall we still follow the old plan?"


    Asked the young man.


    "Or the old plan, although the other side is a girl, but they have three people, or be careful, not careless!"


    Ang Lee nodded.


    "Big brother, what are you afraid of these three charming female college students? I can do it all by myself!"


    The young man said with a flowery face.


    These three female college students are beautiful one by one, especially the girl in the middle. She is just like a fairy. I have never seen such a beautiful girl in my life.


    It''s in the downtown area. If it''s in a remote place, he wants to rob people.


    "Old three, don''t give me extra trouble. Let''s ask for money. If we have money, we''re afraid that we won''t have beautiful women to play with."


    Ang Lee said, frowning.


    The secret of being a thief is to start fast, slip fast, and never entangle.


    If you succeed, you must get out of the way!


    "Brother, I''m just talking about it!"


    Young men are still able to distinguish between the heavy and the heavy.


    "Second, let''s go!"


    Ang Lee turned his head and said to the man who didn''t gnaw.


    The man was dressed in a black down jacket and had a popular face. He was twenty-five or twenty-six years old. His appearance was very common, and it was hard for a group of people to notice him on the street.


    As soon as Ang Lee''s words fell, the man in the black down jacket put his hands in the pockets of the down jacket and walked quickly to ye xiandie.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look at that house!"


    Li Sha excitedly pointed to a high-end international brand women''s clothing store and said.


    Because her family is a miner, Lisa''s parents are very rich. They have been raised by the rich since childhood, and they always spend money lavishly.


    She is not short of money. Everything she sells is an international famous brand, and her food, housing and transportation are the best.


    At this time, Lisa was hit by the person behind her. Before she could react, the LV bag in her hand was missing.


    "Robbery


    In response, Lisa yelled eight times as loud.


    "Robbery?"


    At this time, ye xiandie also reacts. Seeing that Lisa''s hand is empty, she suddenly realizes that the guy who hit someone just now is a thief.


    "If you want to run, there''s no way!"


    In response, ye xiandie immediately chased him.


    The thief is so brave to steal his own head!


    Ye xiandie has learned the lightness skill. Although the thief''s speed is fast, ye xiandie''s speed is faster. In a flash, ye xiandie catches up with the thief.


    "Drink!"


    Ye xiandie drinks gas, kicks out, directly kicks the thief to lie down, on the hand small satchel also from his hand.


    Ye xiandie stepped forward quickly and stepped on the thief with one foot. She said angrily, "I''ll let you steal it. I''m so bold. I dare to steal it from my girl''s best friend."


    Now ye xiandie is glad to learn kung fu from her father. It''s no longer useful.


    "Girl, I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. Let me go!"


    Trampled by Ye xiandie, the thief in black down jacket can''t get rid of it no matter how hard he tries. He can only plead with ye xiandie.


    "Let you go. If you want to be beautiful and dare to steal, you have to accept the consequences. You just wait for the police to come."


    Ye xiandie certainly can''t just let the thief go.


    From Xiao Ye xiandie, she has a dream of being a great Xia. Now she catches a thief by herself. Ye xiandie has a sense of accomplishment.


    "Big brother, how can this happen?"


    Seeing that "the second" was trampled on the ground by a beautiful woman, the young man, who was called "the third", was immediately dumbfounded. After a while, he came back to himself and asked Ang Lee anxiously."Let''s go over there and see how I look!"


    Ang Lee frowned, looked at ye xiandie, who stepped on the "second child", and said to the young man in a low voice.


    I didn''t expect that such a change would happen, but the speed of "second" was much faster than ordinary people. I didn''t expect that she would be caught up by such a delicate female college student and kicked to the ground by her.


    Not even a chance to resist, she was so easily trampled on the ground by this female college student.


    It seems that this beautiful and somewhat excessive female college student is sure to master Kung Fu, which makes Ang Lee feel a little nervous.


    This is a busy city. If you don''t hurry to save the "second child", when the police come, everyone will be finished, so you have to hurry to save the "second child" anyway.


    "Isn''t that ye xiandie of our school?"


    "I didn''t expect that ye Xiaohua was so powerful that he could easily subdue a strong man thief!"


    "Ye Xiaohua is really amazing!"


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look!"


    Because it''s near the University Town, there are many college students on the street. Ye xiandie is recognized as the first beauty in the University Town, which naturally attracts the attention of college students. Many people recognize her at a glance.


    "What happened to her, xiandie? I didn''t expect her to be so powerful? "


    Zhao Naiwen and some roommates are also wandering in the street, just to see the plot of Ye xiandie''s great power.


    "Let''s hurry there too. She must be in some trouble."


    As ye xiandie''s pursuer and leader of the flower protection team, Zhao Naiwen naturally sees that ye xiandie won''t stand by when things happen.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Li Sha and Wang Wen catch up with each other. Li Sha quickly picks up her small bag and excitedly says to ye xiandie, "xiandie, you are so powerful that I haven''t even reacted to you. You subdue the thief. It''s so cool."


    "It''s just so so. I can beat ten thieves like this!"


    Ye xiandie said confidently.


    In fact, ye xiandie thinks it''s OK to beat 30 or 50 strong men alone, but she still doesn''t want to expose her real strength too much outside.


    While ye xiandie and Li Sha were talking, Ang Lee approached her slowly. If anyone noticed him, he would find a small dagger in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2524

    "What''s that?"


    Zhao Naiwen is terrified to find that a big man in black is holding a bright dagger beside ye xiandie, and his eyes are not good at looking at ye xiandie.


    "Be careful!"


    Too late to think about it, Zhao Naiwen rushed over and pushed away ye xiandie, who was in danger.


    Next, Zhao Naiwen felt great pain coming from his chest. Zhao Naiwen looked pale at the man in front of him.


    "Dying?"


    Zhao Naiwen felt that his consciousness was more and more blurred, and soon his eyes became black and he lost consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    University town hospital.


    "Doctor, you must save him. You must save him."


    Ye xiandie said to the doctor with tears and a pleading face.


    If Zhao Naiwen didn''t block the knife for himself, he would be lying on the operating table.


    Ye xiandie really did not expect that such a boy should use his own body to help him block this fatal knife.


    This makes ye xiandie moved and remorseful.


    "The injury is very serious. We will try our best, but you should prepare for the worst."


    Zhang Lang, the doctor in charge of the emergency room, said.


    After all, the injured part of the student was his chest, and the wound was very big, and the blood loss was serious. Whether he could be rescued was really hanging. At least Zhang Lang was not sure.


    "No, he will be fine. You must save him."


    Ye xiandie is in a hurry.


    "We''ll do our best."


    Zhang Lang finished and went into the operating room.


    After all, the injured college student is a student of Beijing University. He was injured because of his bravery for a just cause. Just now, the leaders have explained that they should try their best to treat him.


    Looking at the closed operating room, Yexian butterfly several women are flustered.


    No one thought that such a thing would happen when walking in a street. Although the three gangsters had been arrested by the police, the price was too high. If Zhang Naiwen had any problems, everyone would feel guilty for the rest of his life.


    Especially ye xiandie, Zhang Naiwen is blocking the sword for her.


    "Zhang Naiwen is a good man. God will protect him. He will not die."


    "Yes, he''ll be fine for sure."


    Li Sha and Zhang Manman comfort ye xiandie.


    Both of them can see that ye xiandie is in a very bad state now.


    To tell you the truth, it''s very hard for anyone to encounter such a thing. What''s more, Zhang Naiwen is ye xiandie''s pursuer. This time, he suffered so much for her.


    If this can''t be saved, how much pressure and trauma ye xiandie has in her heart!


    "Well, he''ll be fine for sure."


    Ye xiandie can only comfort herself.


    In fact, ye xiandie knows very well that Zhang Naiwen''s injury is really very, very serious, and the blood loss is so severe that it''s really very bad.


    "I''ll call my dad!"


    At this time, ye xiandie thinks of her father. Her mysterious father is very skillful in medicine. He must have a way to save Zhang Naiwen.


    Even if his father couldn''t make it for a while and a half, his disciples and grandchildren were very good at medicine. They were basically experts. They must have a way to save Zhang Naiwen.


    Ye xiandie quickly takes out her mobile phone and dials her father. In this case, ye xiandie can only turn to her father for help.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter, is something wrong with xiandie?"


    See ye Rongrong put down the mobile phone, Liu Qingqing asked in a hurry.


    Liu Qingqing has just vaguely heard the cry of Ye xiandie on the phone.


    "Xiandie is OK. It''s her classmate who has an accident. Now she''s in the emergency room."


    In order not to let Liu Qingqing worry, ye Guangrong didn''t tell her the details of the matter.


    "That''s it


    Liu Qingqing is relieved to hear that it''s not ye xiandie.


    "Well, you can sleep at ease. This classmate is very important to our daughter. I''m going to Beijing now."


    Ye Rongrong said after kissing Liu Qingqing on the forehead.


    "Well, be careful."


    Liu Qingqing nodded.


    Liu Qingqing is the one who knows the most about ye Rongrong at home. She knows that ye Rongrong has a way to get to the capital soon.


    Ye Guangrong gets up, puts on his clothes, opens the door and goes out.


    For others, it''s thousands of miles away from the capital, and even it takes several hours to get to the capital by plane. However, ye Rongrong can get to the capital very soon by taking the "safety number". After all, the "safety number" has a speed faster than light.


    Take out the "security number" from the heaven and earth ring, and ye Guangrong flies to the capital as fast as possible.


    After all, ye Guangrong''s medical skill is no matter how high it is, it can only save the living. If Zhao Naiwen dies, ye Guangrong has no ability to bring him back to life.


    Five minutes later, ye Rongrong arrived at Beijing University City hospital.Looking for a corner, ye Rongrong comes out from the "security number" and takes back the "security number".


    A few flash, ye glory to the operating room.


    "Dad Dad, why are you here? "


    Ye xiandie looked at her father blankly and asked in disbelief.


    I just finished calling my father. It took less than ten minutes for him to come here.


    And father, how did he know he was here!


    "How can I not come out of such a big thing? What''s the matter with me now?"


    Ye Guangrong did not answer ye xiandie''s words, but asked her.


    After all, ye Rongrong didn''t know how to explain to his daughter that he was here so soon.


    "Still in the operating room, Dad, you have to find a way to save him."


    Ye xiandie said in a hurry.


    When her father comes, ye xiandie is relieved. I believe her father has a way to save Zhao Naiwen.


    "OK, I''ll go in and have a look."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    The light in the operating room hasn''t gone out, which means that it''s still in the rescue. Zhao naisong''s vital characteristics haven''t completely disappeared, and he can still be saved.


    This also let leaf glory a sigh of relief, at least oneself didn''t come late.


    Ye Rongrong comes to the door of the operating room and pushes the door with his hand. Without pushing it open, the door of the operating room is locked from inside.


    But it''s hard for ye Rongrong to push the door again, and the door opens. Ye Rongrong goes in and closes the door of the operating room with his backhand.


    "How did your father come so soon?"


    Lisa asks ye xiandie curiously.


    It''s only a few minutes since ye xiandie called his father, and he came here. Is it true that ye xiandie''s father is near the hospital at night, or how can he come here so soon.


    "I I don''t know


    Ye xiandie shook her head and said.


    Now ye xiandie doesn''t understand why her father came here in such a short time.


    "Uncle, he''s good at medicine?"


    Zhang man asked suspiciously.


    Ye xiandie never mentioned that her father is a doctor, and even if he is a doctor, is it useful to enter the operating room in such a situation?


    If not, it will make trouble for the doctors in the operating room.


    "My father is very good at medicine. He can certainly save Zhang Naiwen."


    Ye xiandie said with hope in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2525

    "Who are you and how did you get in?"


    See wearing a casual clothes ye glory into the operating room, the operating room of the medical staff are not from a Leng, reaction, a female nurse immediately to ye glory.


    "I''m a doctor!"


    Ye Rongrong said and went to the operating table.


    "You are a doctor. Why haven''t I seen you before?"


    Zhang Lang looks at Ye Rongrong doubtfully and asks.


    Although there are hundreds of doctors in the hospital, most of them have some impression on Zhang Lang, but Zhang Lang can be sure that he has never met this young doctor.


    After all, such a tall and burly male doctor, as long as I have seen him once, I am absolutely impressed.


    "I''m not a doctor in your hospital. I''m a doctor in PLA General Hospital. Here''s my certificate."


    Ye Rongrong took his ID card from his pocket and handed it to one of the nurses.


    Ignoring the nurse''s reaction, ye Rongrong quickly put on his surgical suit and professional gloves.


    "Who is this man? How do you wear surgical clothes? "


    "It''s not the doctors in our hospital who are also involved in our operation?"


    "I really don''t think of myself as an outsider. I''m going to do it now?"


    Looking at Ye Rongrong putting on his own clothes in the operating room, the medical staff in the operating room couldn''t help looking at each other and muttering psychologically.


    As for the nurse who looked at Ye Rongrong''s certificate, the whole person was in a daze.


    The position in this certificate is too high, isn''t it?


    Such a young man is the honorary president of the PLA General Hospital. Isn''t this a fake certificate?


    The young female nurse looked at Ye Guangrong with some uncertainty.


    "How is it now?"


    Ye Guangrong walks over and pushes the doctor in the first aid position aside. He looks at Zhang Lang and asks.


    Zhang Lang is the chief surgeon in this operation.


    "Are you really a doctor in the PLA general hospital?"


    Zhang Lang is not sure about ye Guangrong''s identity.


    After all, the door of the operating room has access control. Not everyone can get in. This man can come in so easily and change into an operating suit, which makes Zhang Lang confused.


    After all, I''m not a doctor in my own hospital. I can''t get into the operating room without access card.


    "I am. What''s wrong with the injured now."


    Ye Guangrong asked solemnly.


    "The situation is very bad. The wounded''s heart has been seriously injured. There are 20 cm open wounds, part of the intestine and omentum are exposed, active bleeding, and sterile dressings have been used to protect the intestine Now we have to find a way to sew up the heart wound, just It''s just that the injured person is seriously injured and loses a lot of blood. It''s very unlikely to be rescued. "


    Originally, Zhang Lang was not prepared to pay attention to Ye Guangrong, but he didn''t know why. Facing Ye Guangrong''s momentum, Zhang Lang couldn''t help explaining.


    Zhang Lang felt that the man''s aura in front of him was too strong.


    In fact, ye Guangrong also checked Zhao Naiwen''s injury at the mouth of Zhang Lang''s speech. The injury was really serious. If he was half an hour late, Zhao Naiwen would not be saved, but now ye Guangrong is quite sure to pull Zhao naisong out of the gate of hell.


    "Give me the operation, the heart rate is 90, the bleeding is serious..."


    What ye Rongrong said is not fast. It is far from the urgency of TV. It is mainly because Zhao Naiwen has not reached the level of urgency.


    But the medical staff in the operating room were all looking at Ye Rongrong, and they didn''t mean to start.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up!"


    Ye Rongrong pushed Zhang Lang to the next step and stood in the position of the main knife. Seeing that everyone was still looking at himself, he said unhappily.


    Now ye Rongrong is in the state of operation, completely forgetting that he is now a dove''s nest. These medical staff don''t know where he came from.


    "Oh


    The medical staff in the operating room reacted and immediately entered the state.


    Ye Rongrong''s aura is too big. In addition, most of the night shift doctors in the emergency room are small doctors. The real director level doctors will not be on the night shift. In addition to important surgical needs, they will call the director level doctors.


    Before the operation, the nurse had already made a big phone call to the chief doctor, but it took at least an hour to get to the hospital from the residence. The injured could not wait so long, so they had to operate first.


    After all, if you don''t have an operation, you will definitely die. If you have an operation, you still have a chance to live.


    "That Well, I don''t know who you are yet? "


    Being pushed out of the main position by Ye Rongrong, Zhang Lang, who retreats to the auxiliary position, looks at Ye Rongrong uneasily and asks.


    After all, he is today''s chief surgeon, but he signed the operation list.


    if he performed the operation himself, even if he didn''t save the injured person, it''s no big deal. After all, the injured person''s condition is very serious. If he can''t save the injured person, Zhang Lang won''t be punished.But now it''s not the same. I don''t know if the doctor of PLA General Hospital suddenly came out and robbed the position of his main knife. If it''s OK to save the injured, if it''s not, it''s a big trouble.


    With the surveillance video in the operating room, I can lose my qualification as a doctor.


    Had it not been for ye Rongrong''s momentum, Zhang Lang would have blown Ye Rongrong out of the operating room.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a doctor. If anything happens, I''ll take full responsibility."


    Ye Rongrong understood what the other party was worried about, said faintly, and began to take the scalpel from the tool car.


    In normal hands, nurses hand over surgical tools to the doctor in charge of the operation, but ye Guangrong, a stranger, does not dare to hand over tools to him. After all, in case of any problem, the responsibility will be great.


    Ye Rongrong ignored the medical staff in the operating room, picked up the scalpel and rowed down.


    The technique of holding bow is very basic and not too flashy. It''s very steady and fast. In only a minute or two, ye Guangrong has exposed the field he wants.


    Zhang Lang, with a nervous face, is relieved to see ye Rongrong''s technique. At least, Zhang Lang believes that ye Rongrong is really a doctor and a surgeon with excellent medical skills.


    Just now, Zhang Lang thought that he needed to practice for more than ten years.


    In response, Zhang Lang quickly helped to clean up the salt water pad to prevent pollution, looking at the knife edge in surprise.


    Zhang Lang has worked in several large hospitals in Beijing, and he has also worked in many departments. According to his experience, most of the senior doctors in most departments are not as good as this person.


    "Hook."


    Ye Rongrong gives a simple order to Zhang Lang.


    Zhang Lang, who has been a hook man for many years, subconsciously picks up the skin hook and enlarges the edge of the knife.


    All of a sudden, the inside of the chest was exposed.


    As far as incision is concerned, cleanliness is one aspect, and the most important thing is to facilitate the expansion of surgical field of vision.


    As far as the cutting of Ye Guangrong is concerned, it can be said that it is very beautiful.


    At least in Zhang Lang''s view, this is absolutely a perfect cut.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2526

    Outside the operating room.


    "Why is there no result yet?"


    Li Sha''s heart is getting deeper and deeper. She has watched too many TV dramas. Li Sha also understands that the longer the operation time is, the more dangerous the patient''s condition is.


    Now Zhao Naiwen''s situation is like this. His injured appearance is so frightening. The blood fountain on his chest seems to spray out. Lisa almost fainted at that time.


    "My dad''s in. It should be OK."


    Ye xiandie thought and said.


    For his father''s medical skills, ye xiandie is very confident, believe that his father he will certainly be able to save Zhao Naiwen.


    "Is your father a doctor? Is it the kind of doctor who is highly skilled in medicine? "


    Lisa looks at ye xiandie in surprise and asks.


    Ye xiandie was the most nervous and uneasy person just now.


    But since her father entered the operating room, ye xiandie was the most calm of her three.


    This makes Lisa a little curious about this "Uncle Ye".


    As ye xiandie''s best friend, Li Sha has met "Uncle Ye" several times. She remembers that "Uncle Ye" said that he was a farmer living in the countryside.


    How can a farmer understand medicine?


    Even if this "Uncle Ye" is very powerful and knows medical skills, he knows some rural traditional Chinese medicine, that is, barefoot doctors in the countryside.


    This surgical operation is a highly professional skill, not a barefoot doctor.


    It''s not that Lisa doesn''t look up to those barefoot doctors, it''s that this surgery is really not what those barefoot doctors will do.


    "Well, my father''s medical skills are very powerful. Among the top ten most powerful doctors in the world, seven or eight of them are my father''s disciples."


    Ye xiandie said with some pride.


    As a child, ye xiandie knew that her father''s medical skills were very, very powerful, but she couldn''t say exactly how powerful they were.


    But when she grew up, looking at the people who come to her home every year to pay New Year''s greetings, she realized how good her father''s medical skills were.


    Among the top 100 medical students in the world, more than half of them are their father''s disciples, and the top 10 are almost covered by their father''s disciples.


    "It''s true, it''s not true. It''s a bit too big."


    Lisa said incredulously.


    Seven or eight of the top ten medical skills in the world are ye xiandie''s father''s disciples and grandchildren. How could that be possible!


    Is there a doctor as good as medicine in the world?


    Even if there is, it can''t be ye xiandie''s father. He looks so young. How can he have such powerful medical skills!


    I didn''t expect that ye xiandie was still blowing at this time.


    Maybe she is not boasting, but to ease the uneasiness in her heart and comfort herself.


    Yes, it must be.


    Lisa felt that she had caught some key points.


    "I''m not bragging!"


    Ye xiandie said angrily.


    No one believes the truth, but everyone believes the lie that his father is a farmer.


    "No Uncle Ye is so powerful? Why haven''t I heard of you? "


    Zhang Manman looks at ye xiandie doubtfully and asks.


    To be honest, Zhang Manman, like Lisa, doesn''t really believe ye xiandie''s words.


    It''s really a big blow.


    Half of the top ten doctors in the world are foreigners. How can they be ye xiandie''s father''s grandchildren!


    What''s more, it''s too high to have children and grandchildren. It''s also too low for the top medical magnates in the world.


    "My father won''t let me tell anyone about him."


    Ye xiandie said.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t allow children to show off their family background in order to live a normal life like other children outside.


    "Your family is really low-key."


    Li said with a glance at ye xiandie.


    You know, Lisa has seen ye xiandie''s ID card. She is really from the countryside. It says very clearly on the ID card. Lisa still remembers that it is "Taoyuan Village".


    If ye xiandie''s father really told her that she had already transferred her hukou to a big city, how could it still be a rural Hukou.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as ye xiandie and she were talking, the lights of the operating room went out and the door of the operating room opened.


    "Dad, what''s up?"


    See ye Guangrong come out from the operating room, ye xiandie quickly ran to ask.


    "The operation was very successful, and his life was saved. In general, he will be fully recovered within a month of hospitalization!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    Zhao Naiwen was seriously injured. If he was a little late, he might have lost his life.


    What a crazy man!Ye Guangrong appreciates a boy who can protect his daughter''s life with his own life.


    If his daughter can accept him, ye Guangrong would be happy to have such a son-in-law.


    "That''s great, Dad. This time it''s Zhao Naiwen. He saved me and helped me block the knife, otherwise you might not see your daughter!"


    Hearing that Zhao Naiwen is not in danger of life, she can fully recover after a month in hospital. Ye xiandie''s uneasy heart is also relieved. However, ye xiandie feels that she has to earn something for Zhao Naiwen.


    "Ha ha, what do you want to say?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at his daughter with a smile.


    When ye Guangrong heard his daughter''s words, he understood that he had something to ask himself.


    In fact, ye Guangrong is not very worried about his daughter''s safety. You should know that both his daughter and his son have amulets that ye Guangrong has picked up, and there is more than one amulet.


    This time, even if Zhao Naiwen didn''t help her block the knife, ye xiandie would be intact.


    Of course, it''s also a good thing that a boy is willing to block the knife for his daughter.


    Looking at her daughter''s nervous appearance, it seems that she is still in favor of Zhao Naiwen.


    Ye Rongrong has seen Zhao Naiwen''s face. He is a very good boy and deserves his daughter''s trust for life.


    After all, parents will grow old, and the happiness of their children depends on themselves.


    "Dad, look at Zhao Naiwen. He was injured because of me. I think we should pay for his medical expenses."


    Ye xiandie looked at her father and said.


    "Yes, you should."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Her daughter is a real rich woman. She has millions of personal assets, and she doesn''t need Ye Guangrong to pay him any more.


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    Hearing that her father agreed to pay for Zhao Naiwen''s medical expenses, ye can''t help but be happy.


    "Ha ha ha, the man you should thank is the boy who helped you block a knife. Why do you thank me? It''s late. You''re hungry too. Let''s go to supper!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    However, ye Rongrong had not gone far before they were caught up by the medical staff in the hospital. These people Ye Rongrong recognized, and they had seen them in the operating room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2527

    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Rong bumps his head and looks at the medical staff calmly.


    "Professor Ye, it''s a great honor to do this operation with you today. You have taught us a lot. Thank you!"


    With that, Zhang Lang bowed his thanks to Ye Guangrong.


    Zhang Lang really opened his eyes and learned a lot during the operation.


    In fact, for Professor Ye, the operation should be completed quickly, but he deliberately slowed down and explained the skills and experience of the operation to everyone, which really benefited Zhang Lang a lot!


    Zhang Lang, the medical staff, is really grateful to Ye Guangrong.


    Of course, I admire Professor Ye''s medical skills more. Zhang Lang has never seen anyone''s surgical techniques as natural as Professor Ye''s.


    "It''s nothing. As long as you practice more and operate more, practice will make perfect."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong hasn''t had this kind of surgery for a long time, but fortunately, this technique is still not unfamiliar, otherwise it will really make a joke.


    "Professor Ye, we want to treat you to supper."


    Zhang Lang said.


    Now this is the honorary president of the General Hospital of the people''s Liberation Army. He has excellent medical skills. If he can get on with him, he''d better be an apprentice.


    "No, although the operation of the injured is very successful, the later treatment is also very important. You''d better be busy!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Taking others'' hands short and eating others'' mouths short, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to owe them anything.


    Besides, ye Guangrong has no idea of accepting apprentices now. Unless his children or his grandchildren are willing to learn, ye Guangrong will no longer accept apprentices.


    With these words, ye Rongrong leaves the hospital with ye xiandie without waiting for the reaction of the medical staff.


    ¡­¡­


    A nice looking restaurant near the hospital, ye Rongrong found a nice restaurant. They asked three girls to order, and then the waiter was ready to go.


    "Uncle Ye, I didn''t expect your medical skills to be so powerful. I haven''t heard from Xian die before."


    Li Sha looked at Ye Rongrong excitedly and said.


    In the past, I thought ye xiandie''s father was a farmer, but now it seems that I am wrong, and it is too wrong.


    Just look at the adoring eyes of those medical staff looking at Uncle Ye. If Lisa can no longer see that ye xiandie''s father is highly skilled in medicine, there is really something wrong with her IQ.


    "There''s nothing to say."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Now ye Guangrong is over the age of pretending to be forced. Although the appearance is not old, ye Guangrong''s heart is old.


    "Uncle Ye, just now xiandie said that seven or eight of the top ten medical masters in the world are your apprentices. Really?"


    Zhang man asked curiously.


    If this thing is true, Uncle Ye is too powerful!


    It''s absolutely a miracle doctor.


    It''s just such a bull''s-eye, how come I''ve never heard it in the news!


    Ye Rongrong can''t help but stare at ye xiandie. It must be that the girl''s mouth is not firm, which reveals the bottom of her Laozi.


    It seems that it''s hard to say whether she can make good friends with these two girls after that.


    "Almost!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    Now that his daughter has said it, ye Guangrong doesn''t have to hide it. Anyway, it''s not a disgraceful thing.


    In fact, ye Guangrong didn''t expect this. He only had five disciples. He didn''t expect that they would open branches and spread leaves so badly. In 20 years, he had trained so many top doctors.


    Ye Guangrong has a great face when it comes to this matter!


    It can be said that all the famous hospitals in the world now have ye Guangrong''s disciples and grandchildren. They are all over the world.


    "Uncle, you You are too good


    Hearing Ye Rongrong admit this, Lisa''s mouth is so wide that she can put an apple into it. Her eyes on Ye Rongrong have changed.


    Suddenly, ye Rongrong''s image in Lisa''s eyes rose slowly. The eyes were full of surprise, worship, and some indescribable emotions.


    "It''s OK. Here comes the food. Let''s eat!"


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to talk about anything more in this respect, pointing to a plate of seafood served by the waiter.


    ¡­¡­


    The supper ended at half past ten, and ye Guangrong sent them to school.


    "Dad, how many days will you stay in Beijing?"


    Downstairs in the girls'' dormitory, ye xiandie said to her father.


    "I''m going back in the evening."


    Ye Rongrong said.As for ye Guangrong, if you stay in the capital, you have to sleep alone. Ye Guangrong, who is used to sleeping with her beloved woman, chooses to go back by the "security number" at night.


    "But Zhao Naiwen, he..."


    Ye xiandie is still a little worried about Zhao Naiwen. If his condition is abnormal and his father is not around, what can he do.


    "Don''t worry, the operation is very successful, he won''t have anything, you care about him so much, whether you like him or not."


    Ye Guangrong smiles at ye xiandie and asks.


    My daughter is 22 years old now, and she is old enough to fall in love.


    Ye Guangrong is not a rigid parent. She does not allow her daughter to fall in love in University. As long as she is nice, she will treat her daughter well. Ye Guangrong has no objection to ye xiandie finding a boyfriend in University.


    And that Zhao Naiwen Ye Guangrong looks very good. He is willing to protect his daughter with his own life. He is really a boy worthy of trust.


    Ye Guangrong is very optimistic about him. As long as his daughter likes him, ye Guangrong will not object.


    "No!"


    Ye Xian butterfly red face coquettishly said.


    "Really not?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at ye xiandie with a smile. In her coquetry tone, she really thinks her EQ as a father is zero!


    "I hate it, but you said, Dad, I''m going back."


    Ye xiandie said with a red face.


    In the past, ye xiandie really didn''t feel much about Zhao Naiwen. At most, he didn''t hate Zhao Naiwen. But this time, he used his body to help him block the fatal knife, which really moved ye xiandie. A string in his heart was also touched.


    "This girl..."


    Ye Rongrong looks at ye xiandie, who runs into the girls'' dormitory building in a hurry. He can''t help shaking his head and talking to himself.


    My daughter has really grown up and is looking for her own happiness.


    I don''t know why Ye Guangrong is still sad.


    It seems that I am jealous!


    "Who are you? What''s your relationship with ye xiandie? "


    When ye Rongrong sighed, a boy came out of nowhere and looked at Ye Rongrong angrily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2528

    Ye Rongrong turns to look at the boy in his early twenties. He looks pretty good. From the point of view of his clothes, he is a well-known brand and has a good family background.


    Looking at his angry face, ye Rongrong can basically guess why.


    It seems that this is her daughter''s pursuer.


    Drug fair lady gentleman good, ye Guangrong also can understand, after all, his daughter looks really good enough.


    Fortunately, I live in the age of the legal system. If I live in ancient times, I would really be disgraced.


    "What do I have to do with ye xiandie? Do I have to do with you?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the boy in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Hum, I don''t care what relationship you have with ye xiandie. You''d better stay away from her in the future. She''s not what you ordinary people can pursue."


    ASUS Bo looked at Ye Rongrong coldly and threatened.


    As the only son of the boss of Red Sea real estate and the future successor of Red Sea real estate, Hua Shuobo has been loved by thousands of people since childhood.


    Especially in picking up girls, with their handsome face and strong economic foundation, they have always been invincible. Many beautiful girls pursue themselves in turn.


    Even some beautiful women with boyfriends like to have sex with themselves because they have money.


    In University, ASUS Bergen has no shortage of women, even many times, one woman a day.


    But when he met ye xiandie, ASUS Bo immediately fell in love at first sight. From then on, ASUS Bo would wait for ye xiandie in this girl''s dormitory every day and send her a bunch of beautiful roses every day.


    Because ASUS Bo believes that his sincerity will surely move ye xiandie and finally bring her back.


    As a result, just now huashuobo saw ye xiandie holding a young man''s arm. The intimacy made huashuobo want to rush to strangle him.


    But reason suppresses the anger in ASUS Bo''s heart. After ye xiandie enters the girls'' dormitory building, ASUS Bo comes out.


    Ye Rongrong looked at Hua Shuobo with great interest and said, "are you threatening me?"


    It seems that today''s young people are very confident. They dare to threaten themselves without knowing each other''s identity. With such a defiant attitude, sooner or later, they don''t know how to die.


    Such a boy, ye Guangrong immediately gave him a disqualification, want to chase his daughter, a word no door.


    "You can also understand that this society is so cruel. Beautiful girls can only be owned by people with money and power. Ordinary people like you should be wise to avoid causing trouble for themselves and their families."


    ASUS Bo said coldly.


    In this society, there are always some people who don''t shed their coffins and tears. Asus has seen a lot of such people, but in the end, they are not as obedient as the reality.


    "Oh, I''m in danger with a young man!"


    Ye Guangrong can''t help but enjoy himself.


    Do you look so tall and big, like a bully?


    Fortunately, it''s in the university campus. If it''s in the wilderness, if it''s with the bad guys, the boy doesn''t know how he died.


    "Of course, you must have spent a lot of effort and money to catch up with ye xiandie. As long as you agree to leave ye xiandie, I can give you some compensation."


    Perhaps Ye Guangrong''s tall and big body has created a strong sense of oppression on ASUS, making him feel dangerous.


    In case this is a lengtouqing, rushing up to beat himself, ASUS Bo has the courage to guess that he is not an opponent.


    So ASUS Bo thinks that money can solve the problem.


    After all, as long as money can solve the problem, it is basically not a problem. After all, ASUS Bo is not short of money.


    "Compensation?"


    Listening to Hua Shuobo''s words, ye Rongrong was stunned.


    It''s so funny that the pursuer of his daughter wants to use money to let him leave his daughter. It''s so funny!


    "As long as you are willing to leave ye xiandie and don''t pester ye xiandie, I will give you 50000..."


    But ye Rongrong didn''t feel excited. Hua thought about it and increased her chips: "I can give you 100000 yuan. 100000 yuan is enough for you to buy a good domestic car."


    "A hundred thousand dollars?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at the ASUS Expo with the same look as a fool.


    It turns out that ye Guangrong thinks that this boy looks very rich. He should be like the rich second generation in the novel. His mouth is half a million, and he has millions of money to pretend to beat his face.


    But now?


    Ye Guangrong really looks down on this boy for giving 50000 yuan or 100000 yuan.


    Just now, he preached to himself that he was not an ordinary man, and that he was rich and powerful. He was almost in heaven.


    It turns out to be worth the price!


    "What? You are too little. I tell you, other people''s hearts are not good enough to swallow elephants. When the time comes, they will get nothing, not even a cent. They will have to live and suffer! "Ye Rongrong''s eyes made Hua Shuobo very uncomfortable, and the tone became insidious.


    At this time, ye xiandie came out of the dormitory building and ran to Ye Guangrong in a hurry.


    "Dad, what did he tell you?"


    Running to Ye Rongrong, ye xiandie looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    Ye xiandie has just returned to the dormitory. The girl from the dormitory next door came to her and said that ASUS Bo was embarrassed by the boy who had just sent him back to the dormitory. Ye xiandie was stunned and immediately responded that the girl was talking about her father.


    So ye xiandie ran down to see the situation.


    Ye xiandie didn''t like ASUS Bo, who was pursuing himself. She even hated him very much. She was like a fly and couldn''t drive him away.


    "Dad?"


    When ye xiandie called Ye Rongrong "Dad", ASUS Bo was stunned.


    Is there such a father who looks as young as his daughter?


    Obviously, that''s impossible.


    Therefore, this must be the abnormal behavior of Ye xiandie playing with this boy.


    Think of a man and a woman in bed when the Pa Pa Pa Pa, the woman called the man''s father, this is more exciting ah!


    Paralyzed, at the thought of that plot, ASUS Bo''s whole face turned black.


    What a snow goddess! She is paralyzed. She is usually dressed. In fact, she must be very dirty inside.


    ASUS Bo regrets it!


    If you knew ye xiandie was such a woman, would you dress as a gentle admirer and pursuer?


    Now it''s good. Give it to others first.


    "He said to give me 100000 yuan and let me leave you, or there will be no good fruit to eat."


    Ye Rongrong looks at ye xiandie with a smile and says.


    In fact, I want my daughter to see this boy clearly, which is not a good thing.


    "What?"


    On hearing this, ye xiandie was angry.


    It''s unforgivable that ASUS Bo regards herself as someone who interferes in her own life and threatens her father.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2529

    Seeing that ye Xian came to him in a hurry, ASUS Bo was a little flustered and quickly explained: "that Xian die, listen to me. I I didn''t mean that. I I... "


    Without waiting for Asus Bo to finish, ye xiandie interrupted: "you don''t have to explain anything to me, ASUS Bo. I told you that we are impossible. You don''t pester me anymore. Do you know?"


    Ye xiandie is also very annoyed. She comes to Beijing to study at university. As a result, she is always entangled by these boys. She is so annoyed.


    Today, someone even threatened his father to leave him. What''s the matter!


    "Xiandie, I''m really sincere to you. I don''t mind your past. What I value is our future. I''m the successor of Honghai real estate. If you marry me, you will live a rich life in the future, which many girls can''t do all their lives...."


    ASUS started his family theory again.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in these. Please don''t pester me at the gate of our dormitory in the future."


    Ye xiandie said depressed.


    Now some boys are so cheeky. They have made it so clear that they still pester themselves.


    "Xiandie, I know you are angry. It doesn''t matter. I won''t mind. My love for you..."


    "Enough!"


    Ye Rongrong really couldn''t listen any more. He stepped forward and directly interrupted ASUS.


    "You..."


    Hua Shuobo didn''t expect Ye Rongrong to interrupt.


    After all, among the students in Beijing University, Hua Shuobo is also a man of the hour. When was he scolded like this, especially in front of the women he likes.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the other side was much stronger than themselves, ASUS Bo would have done it a long time ago.


    "Dad..."


    See father''s face is not good-looking, ye xiandie some uneasy.


    "I told you, for this kind of entanglement of boys you don''t like, don''t hesitate to refuse completely, let the other party die directly, just like this..."


    Ye Rongrong said, just a few steps forward, standing in front of ASUS. He said with disgust: "my daughter doesn''t like you, and I don''t like you very much, so I don''t want you to pester my daughter again, otherwise, I will make your family and your family have nothing."


    Just now, ASUS Bo threatened Ye Guangrong, but now it is threatened by Ye Guangrong in turn, which makes ASUS Bo''s face turn black.


    "Your tone is not small. I''ll give you another chance to leave ye xiandie, or I''ll make you regret it all your life."


    ASUS said angrily.


    All the time, it''s always my own threat to others. When will I be so threatened by others.


    "Hum, ASUS Bo, who are you? You want to separate our father and daughter."


    Ye Xian butterfly cold hum way.


    "He He''s your own father. "


    ASUS is so confused.


    I think too much. This guy who looks about his age is really ye xiandie''s father, but he looks too young!


    This is really embarrassing!


    "Yes, he is my own father. Do you want to break us up?"


    Ye xiandie looks at ASUS and asks.


    This sentence made ASUS Bo really want to drill a hole in the ground, and he said with an embarrassed face: "I''m so sorry, I I really didn''t know he was your father, uncle, i... "


    But before he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Ye Guangrong: "don''t call me uncle. I''m not familiar with you. Don''t pester my daughter any more, otherwise what I just said won''t be a joke."


    "Uncle, I..."


    Hua Shuobo also wanted to explain, but ye Guangrong didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. He turned to ye xiandie and said, "if this person pesters you again in the future, he can do it directly. As long as he doesn''t kill people, I can still hold him."


    "Well!"


    Ye xiandie nodded.


    It''s obvious that dad is not very happy that he is entangled by many boys.


    "Well, you go back to your dorm. I should go back, too."


    Ye Rongrong said after looking at the time.


    It''s almost eleven o''clock. If she doesn''t go back tonight, Liu Qingqing will be worried and sleepless.


    Huashuobo stands alone outside the girls'' dormitory. Looking at ye xiandie and ye Guangrong who have gone into the girls'' dormitory, the whole person of huashuobo becomes cruel.


    It''s really hateful not to pay attention to the successor of Honghai real estate company.


    I think that I can scare myself away. I want to be beautiful. This woman, ye xiandie, is going to make up her mind.


    What ASUS Bo doesn''t know is that because of his misconduct, he and his family have been destroyed, but that''s what will happen later.


    ¡­¡­


    As ye Rongrong expected, when he returned to his bedroom, Liu Qingqing had not gone to bed."I''m back. What''s the situation with Xiaodie?"


    See ye Rongrong into the bedroom, Liu Qingqing put down the book, looking at Ye Rongrong asked.


    "Do you remember that Zhao Naiwen? This time, he got a knife for our daughter. The injury is very serious. If I go late, he will not be saved. Now there is nothing wrong


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I got a knife for our daughter. What''s the matter? Who Who''s going to hurt our daughter? "


    On hearing that ye xiandie almost got a knife, Liu Qingqing was startled and asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, our daughter will be OK, the matter is like this..."


    Ye Guangrong tells Liu Qingqing what he knows.


    "Today''s thieves are too arrogant. They steal other people''s things in the street, but they hurt people with knives when they are found. How can there be such bad people? These people should die."


    Liu Qingqing said angrily.


    Fortunately, this time a boy is willing to block a knife for xiandie. Thinking about it, ye xiandie feels scared.


    "Damn it, I''ll say hello!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    This time, if it wasn''t for his own hand, it would have been murder. Robbery on the street is not considered, but murder. This is an unforgivable crime.


    Of course, what''s more important is that they dare to hurt their daughter. Ye Rongrong can''t just let it go. Ye Rongrong is going to call the relevant departments tomorrow.


    Although they are all tried in accordance with the law, the scale of the trial is still very different. According to the law, the judge can sentence him for five years or ten years for the same crime. If there is another way to deal with it more severely, it will be longer.


    "By the way, this time we have to thank the man who saved our daughter. We must thank him again."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "We don''t have to thank others. Let our daughter thank him herself. I''m very optimistic about this boy. After this, maybe our daughter will fall in love with him."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Marriage is really amazing. When ye Guangrong first saw Zhao Naiwen, he vaguely felt that he had something to do with himself. This time, ye Guangrong felt even more.


    "You mean he''ll be our son-in-law?"


    Liu Qingqing asked in surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2530

    Day by day the past, unconsciously, it is a year of winter vacation.


    "I I''m a little nervous! "


    On the cement road outside Ye''s courtyard, Zhao Naiwen''s forehead was sweating and said nervously.


    Since helping ye xiandie block the knife, ye xiandie often comes to the hospital to take care of Zhao Naiwen, and their feelings are gradually warming up.


    After more than two months of getting along with each other, the relationship between Zhao Naiwen and ye xiandie has been established.


    This time, Zhao Naiwen came with ye xiandie to meet his future father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    In the past, Zhao Naiwen didn''t know about ye xiandie''s family, that is, she had a winter vacation. When she came to see ye xiandie''s parents, ye xiandie told herself about her family.


    Don''t say don''t know, ye xiandie this say, really frighten Zhao Naiwen not light!


    Ye xiandie''s family is so good. Compared with ye xiandie''s family, the so-called rich families in the news are not so far behind.


    In particular, his future father-in-law, simply to the limit.


    Originally, Zhao Naiwen thought that his family''s conditions were not bad. His parents were both university teachers, and he had two nice houses with an area of more than 100 square meters in Mordor. Compared with Yexian''s butterfly family, it was really not good!


    At the thought of facing such a powerful future father-in-law, Zhao Naiwen was flustered and nervous.


    Will ye xiandie''s father not agree to associate with her? Will you drive yourself out.


    After all, it''s wrong that ye xiandie and her family are not in charge of each other''s family. In a popular way, they are not worthy of Ye xiandie.


    But I really love ye xiandie. For her, I can give up my life.


    So Zhao Naiwen still sticks to his head and follows ye xiandie to the Ye family.


    When he was in the car, Zhao Naiwen was ok, but he was going to the Ye''s house soon, and his legs and feet were a little weak.


    "Don''t be nervous. My father is not a tiger. Besides, my parents know that I''m with you, and they don''t say anything, just let us not have that kind of relationship before we get married, which shows that my parents approve of you."


    Ye xiandie said, looking at Zhao Naiwen with a smile.


    Since the association with Zhao Naiwen, ye xiandie is more and more satisfied with this boy.


    Although he didn''t have his father''s amazing nature and Charming handsome face, he was very loving, responsible and painful.


    Married to such a man, life may be very dull, but it will be very warm, very happy.


    "Really? I''m still a little nervous! "


    Zhao Naiwen said.


    After all, I''m going to see my future father-in-law. I''m still a very powerful father-in-law.


    Ye xiandie said that no matter which country he went abroad, the yuan capital of that country would personally welcome him as an equal.


    Zhao Naiwen used to see such a person only on TV, but now he has to meet such a powerful person in person. It''s strange that he is not nervous.


    "Ha ha, it''s too late for you to regret now. Let''s go!"


    With that, ye xiandie took Zhao Naiwen''s arm and walked forward.


    "The ugly son-in-law will see his father-in-law after all. If she dies, she will die."


    As soon as Zhao Naiwen gritted his teeth, he walked forward with the gift.


    At the gate of the courtyard, Weng Tao looked up and down at Zhao Naiwen carefully.


    This is the first time that ye xiandie formally takes the boy home. She still holds the boy''s arm, and the boy is still carrying something.


    Obviously, this boy is the object of Ye xiandie''s life in the University. This is to take him home to see his parents.


    "Hello uncle Weng, uncle Weng, this is my classmate Zhao Naiwen in University."


    See Weng Tao looking at Zhao Naiwen, ye Xian butterfly quickly to introduce.


    "Weng Hello uncle Weng


    Zhao Naiwen was a little nervous and stammered.


    "Hello, Xiao Zhao!"


    Weng Tao looked at Zhao Naiwen and nodded to ye xiandie with a smile. He said, "this young man is good. You have a good eye, xiandie."


    "Of course, the man I choose will not be bad. Uncle Weng, I''ll take him to see my parents first."


    Ye xiandie said.


    "Go


    Weng Tao nodded and said.


    After the gate, ye xiandie takes Weng Tao into the courtyard.


    "This How beautiful it is here? "


    As soon as he entered the gate, Zhao Naiwen felt like a fairyland.


    "Beautiful. It''s not only beautiful here, but also many magical animals. My father brought them here. My father is very powerful."


    Ye xiandie said triumphantly.


    In ye xiandie''s eyes, dad is the most powerful person in the world and the perfect father in her eyes.


    In the past, the prince charming in ye xiandie''s heart was as powerful as her father, but this idea gradually faded with age.After all, my father is unique. There is no other perfect man like my father in the world.


    Unless you want to live alone, you can only give up your unrealistic thoughts.


    "Magical animals?"


    Zhao Naiwen didn''t understand.


    "Ha ha, you will know soon."


    Ye xiandie also did not explain, just said with a smile.


    Just at this time, a "Ga Ga Ga" geese came from a distance. Zhao Naiwen looked at the lake and was stunned. His face was unbelievable.


    Another group of big white geese swam to their own side of the lake. Among them, the leading white goose was very big. Although it still swam in the lake, it was as big as a tiger.


    How can there be such a big white goose in the world?


    "That''s the white dragon. It''s our big white goose. Now I''m 25 years old. I used to ride it around the lake when I was a child."


    Ye xiandie pointed to the approaching big white goose and said happily to her boyfriend.


    "How did you raise such a big white goose?"


    Zhao Naiwen asked curiously.


    The goose is too big, especially when it comes out of the lake. It stands up and almost catches up with the giraffe.


    "I don''t know. There are many magical animals in our family, including winged horses, boars bigger than cattle, boars more than 30 meters long, and eagles more than two meters high. Anyway, there are so many magical animals that you will see in the future."


    Ye xiandie gave her boyfriend a preventive injection in advance, so that he would not be scared when he got it.


    "No?"


    Zhao Naiwen is stupid.


    A horse with wings? A 30 meter long boa constrictor? A two meter high sculpture?


    I''m not listening to fairy tales!


    "Anyway, you''ll see all these things in the future. Now you''d better go to see your future father-in-law and mother-in-law? You must behave better, but don''t stammer like when talking to Uncle Weng just now. My mother won''t marry me to a stammer. "


    Ye xiandie said to Zhao Naiwen with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2531

    "Xiandie is back, xiandie is back!"


    Along the way, Zhao Naiwen followed ye xiandie to the gate of the courtyard. He heard a strange voice from the sky, which made him jump again.


    Just now, Zhao Naiwen saw some magical animals, such as a one meter high dog, a terrible boar more than 30 meters tall, and a boar bigger than a cow All kinds of giant animals made Zhao Naiwen''s feet soft. If ye xiandie hadn''t comforted him, Zhao Naiwen would have run away.


    These horrible animals are not easy to be provoked at first sight. They can be killed by any bite.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s Ying Ying. It''s a clever parrot."


    See Zhao Naiwen scared, ye Xian butterfly quickly comfort way.


    Along the way, ye xiandie knew that her boyfriend was scared. She couldn''t scare him any more.


    Otherwise, if you tremble before you see your father-in-law or mother-in-law, you''ll lose a lot of points.


    As ye Xian''s words fell, a parrot with seven colored feathers flew down from the sky. Zhao Naiwen was relieved.


    Fortunately, fortunately, this parrot looks normal, this physique, should not have any attack power.


    "Ying Ying, this is my boyfriend Zhao Naiwen."


    Ye xiandie said to the parrot.


    "Xiandie took her boyfriend home. Xiandie took her boyfriend home."


    The parrot flew excitedly into the yard and yelled by the throat.


    "This..."


    Zhao Naiwen was suddenly confused!


    He hasn''t adjusted his state yet. The parrot is shouting so loudly, which makes Zhao Naiwen very depressed!


    How can I leave a good impression on my future father-in-law and mother-in-law!


    "Go, my father and mother, they are very easy to talk, you can rest assured."


    Ye xiandie takes Zhao Naiwen by the hand and goes to the yard.


    "Xiandie is back. This is your male classmate. She looks very handsome."


    Wang Meng, who is coming, looks at Zhao Naiwen and ye xiandie with a smile and says.


    Now Wang Meng is the boss of a large company. Naturally, there are professional managers in charge of the company''s affairs. Wang Meng only needs to manage these professional managers and financial power. Therefore, most of Wang Meng is at home now. Everything in the company depends on the home computer.


    "Hello, little mother!"


    Because Wang Meng is the youngest of her father''s wives, ye xiandie''s brothers and sisters call her "little mother".


    See Zhao Naiwen silly Leng, don''t know to call people, ye xiandie gently touched him, said to him: "this is my little mother, don''t Leng, call people!"


    "Good mother!"


    In response, Zhao Naiwen respectfully said to Wang Meng, "Hello, little mom."


    Although this little mother looks younger than herself, she has a higher generation!


    "It''s windy outside. Go into the yard quickly."


    Wang Meng nodded to Zhao Naiwen with a smile.


    "Xiandie is back with her boyfriend!"


    "Xiandie has a good eye. Her boyfriend is very handsome."


    "The height is OK, half a head higher than Xian die."


    "Ha ha, in two years, our xiandie will get married."


    As soon as they entered the yard, a large group of young and beautiful women gathered around and commented on Zhao Naiwen, just like Zhao Naiwen was a precious giant panda.


    "Mom, his name is Zhao Naiwen, and he is my boyfriend."


    Compared with Zhao Naiwen''s uncomfortable appearance, ye xiandie is very open in her own home and introduces her boyfriend generously.


    "Yes, Xian Di has brought her boyfriend home for the new year."


    Nangong Ziyan said with a smile.


    There are only two children at home, ye xiandie and ye Pengfei. None of the other women have a child, so Nangong Ziyan also treat ye xiandie as their own children.


    In fact, ye Rongrong also wants other women to get pregnant and have children. Unfortunately, with Ye Rongrong''s powerful genes, it has become an extravagant hope to get her pregnant.


    In fact, ye Guangrong and her other women also worked very hard, thinking of all kinds of ways to make themselves pregnant with Ye Guangrong''s children.


    Unfortunately, the idea is beautiful, but the reality is very cruel. Although they work very hard, ye Guangrong also works very hard to sow every day.


    All the land is good, but ye Guangrong''s seeds are not promising. There is no way to plant seeds that can germinate in the land.


    Year after year, Nangong Ziyan and they are also indifferent, and they don''t insist on having children as before.


    "This is the second mother, this is the third mother, this is the fourth mother, the fifth mother, the sixth mother, the seventh mother is a big star, still making movies, it is estimated that it will be 29 years before she can come back, this is the eighth mother..."


    Ye xiandie introduces her family to her boyfriend one by one.


    "Two moms, three moms..."


    Zhao Naiwen called the past politely. After all, these are ye xiandie''s family members. Whether they can hold the beauty or not, their opinions are very important.However, Zhao Naiwen is still murmuring in his heart, why are ye xiandie''s mothers so young.


    "Er Ma, where are my parents?"


    Did not see mom and Dad, ye xiandie doubts to Liu Yifei asked.


    "Your second grandmother is not in good health. Your parents went to see her. They will come back later. Xiandie, you will take Xiao Zhao to visit the yard."


    Seeing that Zhao Naiwen was a little nervous, Liu Yifei said to ye xiandie with a smile.


    This is the first time that my future son-in-law comes to my home. It''s normal for me to be nervous. I just want to get used to it.


    "Well, Nevin puts things in the living room, and I''ll show you around my home and see the amazing animals."


    With that, ye xiandie takes Zhao Naiwen''s hand and goes to the living room.


    "There are so many uncles in your family, Xian die!"


    Entering the living room, Zhao Naiwen asks ye xiandie in a low voice.


    "Uncle?"


    Ye Xian butterfly Leng next, thought about to say: "my uncle really quite many, but with our family does not have much blood relationship, pro uncle none, my father''s family on him and aunt two siblings."


    "Then how do your moms live in your house?"


    Zhao Naiwen asked in a puzzled way.


    "They are all my father''s wives, naturally they are also my mother, but my father has more women. You can''t learn from him, or I can''t spare you."


    Ye xiandie stares at Zhao Naiwen and says.


    "No, no, you are the only one in my heart. If I ever fail you in my life, I''ll be shocked..."


    Zhao Naiwen said in a hurry.


    But in his heart, Zhao Naiwen really admired his future father-in-law for having so many women, and each of them was so beautiful.


    That''s not what the average man can do.


    "Don''t say it. I believe you. In fact, things between my father and several mothers are quite complicated."


    Ye xiandie said.


    In fact, ye xiandie knows that her father''s favorite woman from beginning to end is her mother. Her mothers, because they have lived together for so many years, are like family members. Her father is the only man in the family, and her mothers are unwilling to marry other men, so they naturally become their father''s women.


    In fact, ye xiandie thinks it''s very good. The most important thing is to have a happy family and live happily together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2532

    When ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing come back, it''s evening, and their faces are not so good.


    "Husband, what''s the matter? What''s the situation of the second granny?"


    Liu Yifei asked.


    The two grandmothers will be 100 years old after the new year. For many old people, being 100 years old is like a taboo. Many people can''t live to be 100 years old.


    "Not so good, I can only think of a way to hang her life, can only survive this year."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    In the Ye family, the elder of the same generation as ye Guangrong''s grandfather is left with the second eldest grandmother. She is also the oldest person in the village now. After this year, she will be 100 years old.


    "Then we''ll see her tomorrow, too."


    Nangong Ziyan said.


    As an elder, the second granny gave her husband a lot of help when he was down, so the family respected her very much.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said nothing.


    After all, ye Guangrong didn''t feel too sad after so many years of watching such things.


    After all, as the second granny said, she lived longer than other old people in the village, and she was satisfied.


    No disease, no disaster, no death, no better.


    Just seeing that his beloved old man was about to leave, ye Guangrong felt sour.


    "Dad, mom, I saw my sister bring a boy back, hand in hand in the yard to feed dog food, sister she fell in love."


    Ye Pengfei ran into the yard and told ye Rongrong.


    "Well, go and get your sister and them back."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In fact, ye Guangrong knows that ye xiandie falls in love with Zhao Naiwen at school. This time, ye Guangrong agrees to bring her boyfriend home.


    Otherwise, ye xiandie doesn''t dare to bring her boyfriend back. After all, Ye''s family education is very strict.


    There are countless families all over the world. Now there are several families with so-called family rules. This ye family has family rules. Liu Yifei''s family rules are very strict. They refer to the family rules of those big families in ancient China.


    "Well!"


    On hearing his father''s words, ye Pengfei ran out of the yard excitedly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, dad told you to go back!"


    When ye xiandie and Zhao Naiwen are playing with some puppies, ye Pengfei runs over excitedly.


    Ye xiandie looked up at Ye Pengfei and asked, "Dad, mom, are they back?"


    "Well, dad is very angry. You have to be careful!"


    Ye Pengfei takes a look at Zhao Naiwen, and then whispers to ye xiandie.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t fought with my sister for a long time. My skin itches, right?"


    Ye xiandie looked at Ye Pengfei and said.


    He took his boyfriend home, but his father agreed, and his father also knew that he was dating Zhao Naiwen. How could he be angry.


    It is obvious that ye Pengfei is bluffing himself and Zhao Naiwen.


    Originally, Zhao Naiwen was already very nervous. If he was scared to behave badly in front of his parents, what a shame!


    It seems that I haven''t competed with my younger brother for a long time. He is itchy.


    "No!"


    Ye Pengfei quickly waved his hand and said.


    When he was a child, his elder sister took him to practice martial arts. Ye Pengfei suffered a lot. Every time he fought with his elder sister, he was beaten by her without temper.


    Only after his elder sister went to university did ye Pengfei get rid of the fate of being crushed by his elder sister.


    It''s rare for a serf to turn over to be the master. Naturally, ye Pengfei doesn''t want to revisit his old dream.


    Ye xiandie no longer pays attention to Ye Pengfei, turns to Zhao Naiwen and says, "it''s OK. This is my brother Ye Pengfei. He scares you. My father likes you, otherwise he won''t agree with me to be with you, so just relax."


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, mom, this is my boyfriend Zhao Naiwen. You''ve all seen him before."


    See the yard, ye xiandie holding Zhao Naiwen''s hand to mom and dad.


    Take your boyfriend home to see your parents. This is the plan to marry Zhao Naiwen for a lifetime.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt!"


    Zhao Naiwen said in a hurry and respectfully.


    Whether he can be with ye xiandie or not, Zhao Naiwen''s palms are sweating.


    Ye xiandie''s mother is still better. She is so beautiful that she doesn''t have much pressure. But her father, even if he sits there and doesn''t say a word, can''t breathe because of his invisible power.


    "Your name is Zhao Naiwen. Who are the people in your family?"


    Liu Qingqing smiles at Zhao Naiwen and asks.


    Although he didn''t have much impression on Zhao Naiwen before, he used his own body to block Xian die''s knife, which made Liu Qingqing have a good impression on him.Now Liu Qingqing is a mother-in-law. The more she looks at her son-in-law, the more satisfied she is. She feels that this is worth her daughter''s life.


    So Liu Qingqing is concerned about Zhao Naiwen''s family.


    Liu Qingqing doesn''t care about Zhao Naiwen''s family situation. After all, her family has money and her daughter married. Naturally, Liu Qingqing won''t let her daughter live a hard life.


    But the husband''s family situation is very important. After all, her daughter married her husband. If the husband''s family is complicated and the fight is fierce, the life will not go well.


    "There are grandparents at home, but they live in their hometown. My parents are both university teachers, and there is a brother who runs his own company. After marriage, he has been living in Chuancheng..."


    Zhao Naiwen said the situation at home honestly.


    "My parents are both university teachers. It''s very good."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    University teachers are all senior intellectuals, knowledgeable, their daughter married in the past, this day should not be sad, and a brother started his own company, now they all move out, there is no mess.


    "Xiao Zhao, I don''t object to your association with Xian die, but you must treat her well. If you let me know that you let her down, I will never leave you alone."


    "Now let''s make another choice. If you really want to be with xiandie, marry her, grow old together, and be good to him all your life, you will stay. If you think you can''t be good to xiandie all your life, you will leave here. You can''t pester ye xiandie any more."


    Ye Guangrong stares at Zhao Naiwen and says.


    Facing Ye Rongrong''s eyes, Zhao Naiwen feels like a mountain pressing on him, which makes him breathless.


    However, Zhao Naiwen knows that if he wants to be with ye xiandie, he must make a choice.


    "I promise that I will be good to ye xiandie all my life. I will grow old together and never let her down."


    Zhao Naiwen said with certainty under pressure.


    Since seeing ye xiandie, Zhao Naiwen knows that he has fallen in love with this woman in his life. Now he finally has the chance to marry this woman, and Zhao Naiwen will not let it go.


    After all, this opportunity is only once, lost, and never again.


    "That''s right. Any love affair that doesn''t aim at marriage is playing a hooligan. Anyone who dares to play a hooligan against my daughter will be skinned."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    When her daughter is old, she will marry after all. Although Ye Guangrong doesn''t give up, she can''t stop her. After all, her little lover has grown up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2533

    The arrival of Zhao Naiwen for the new year is also the confirmation of his character by Ye Rongrong''s family. If all the family members approve him, he will be the son-in-law to be.


    However, ye Rongrong still requires the two people not to have a physical relationship before they get married.


    This is also a kind of protection for ye Rongrong''s daughter, so that they can get along with each other for two years. If they can get along with each other, they can get married when they graduate from university.


    If they feel that they are not suitable for each other for a period of time, they will break up. As long as there is no physical relationship, their daughter will not suffer any loss.


    As a father, ye Rongrong naturally stands in his daughter''s favor.


    After graduating from University, his daughter is only 23 years old and very young. It''s not too early for ye Guangrong to get married. Ancient people got married when they were teenagers. Now many foreign countries put the marriage age at 16 or 18. When Liu Qingqing married herself, she was only 18.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, it''s not too early to get married on the 23rd day.


    This year''s dinner is not the same as in previous years, the family has a son-in-law to be.


    New year''s Eve dinner is cooked by Ye Guangrong himself. From the first dish to the last "fish every year", it is Ye Guangrong''s skill.


    So this new year''s Eve dinner was very enjoyable.


    "Your father''s cooking skill is really great. The taste of this dish is really good. I almost got bitten."


    Zhao Naiwen whispered to ye xiandie, who was sitting beside him.


    "Of course, my father''s cooking skills are not second in the world. My father is absolutely a kitchen god. It''s hard to eat his father''s cooking at home. It''s 30 years ago. My father cooks himself. You can enjoy it secretly!"


    Ye xiandie said triumphantly.


    Since Xiao Ye xiandie''s childhood, she has been fond of eating her father''s dishes. However, after high school, she spent less and less time at home, and few of her father''s dishes.


    Especially after thinking of getting married, she can''t often meet at home. Ye xiandie is worried about gain and loss.


    Is it really good to get married?


    Feeling that ye xiandie was suddenly depressed, Zhao Naiwen asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "If If we get married, how about living with my dad a lot? "


    Ye xiandie looked at Zhao Naiwen and said.


    Although this request is a bit excessive, ye xiandie just wants to stay in her own home. No, she will call her mother''s home after she gets married.


    "This..."


    Zhao Naiwen didn''t know that he had answered. After all, he didn''t agree to this.


    If you don''t live in your own home or your father-in-law''s home after you marry ye xiandie, your parents will not be happy even if they are enlightened.


    Secondly, as a son-in-law, living in his father-in-law''s house is nothing.


    "Ha ha, what are you whispering about?"


    Liu Qingqing smiles at ye xiandie and Zhao Naiwen and asks.


    "No Nothing


    Ye xiandie shakes her head and says.


    I''m only a sophomore now? It''s still early to get married. If Mom and dad know that they are thinking about who to live in after marriage, wouldn''t it make everyone laugh!


    "Come on, eat crabs. They are all raised in my own lake. They are more delicious than the authentic Yangcheng Lake hairy crabs!"


    With that, Liu Qingqing gave ye xiandie and Zhao Naiwen a big crab on their plate.


    "This crab is too big, isn''t it?"


    Looking at the one catty crab on the plate, Zhao Naiwen didn''t dare to use chopsticks.


    Zhao Naiwen has seen a catty of hairy crabs in the news before. They are king crabs. They are all sold at auction. Each one can fetch tens of thousands of yuan.


    But now it''s good. Every crab in a big basin looks like a kilo. It''s estimated that every crab in this basin can sell for tens of thousands.


    This rich man is proud to eat!


    This makes Zhao Naiwen feel inferior. It''s wrong that his family is not the same as ye Xian''s butterfly family!


    "Why don''t you like crabs?"


    See Zhao Naiwen Leng looking at big crab don''t speak, Liu Qingqing doubt ground asks a way.


    "No No, it''s just that I haven''t seen such a big crab. "


    Zhao Naiwen quickly shook his head and said.


    "That''s not surprising. The crabs in our lake are so big. I''ll take you to catch them tomorrow."


    Ye Xian butterfly white one eye, Zhao Naiwen said.


    Yexian butterfly is very familiar with one kilo crabs. It''s rare to see two or three kilos crabs.


    "here is just like your own home. Don''t be too cautious. Do you drink Baijiu?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at Zhao Naiwen with a smile.


    "Yes I''ll drink a little


    Zhao Naiwen quickly nodded and said.


    This young looking future father-in-law puts the greatest pressure on Zhao Naiwen. Every time he faces him, Zhao Naiwen feels suffocating."Well, you can have a few drinks with me."


    Ye Rongrong is interested in it.


    There used to be many people in the village who could have a good drink with themselves, but now there are few.


    There are only a few people left in xiaosi''er, but they have to accompany their families on New Year''s Eve, so it''s impossible for them to drink with themselves.


    these women love to drink red wine, but they can''t do with Baijiu, and Ye Rongyao doesn''t like red wine.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, this red wine is for women, while big men seem sissy when they drink red wine.


    "Good!"


    Zhao Naiwen nodded. When


    was young, he lived with his grandparents in the north. The winter in the North was very cold. When he was little, Grandpa gave Zhao Naiwen Baijiu to warm himself. Zhao Naiwen''s liquor consumption was also practiced.


    now Zhao Naiwen has a problem with a kilogram of Baijiu, so what he can do is to accompany the future father-in-law for drinks. Zhao Naiwen is also very pleased.


    "Well, well, let''s have a good drink."


    The new year''s Eve has someone to accompany him to have a good meal. Ye Rongrong is very happy.


    Although Ye Guangrong looks serious, he has already recognized Zhao Naiwen as his son-in-law.


    Otherwise, ye would not agree to take Zhao Naiwen home for the new year.


    The main reason why Zhao Naiwen feels a strong sense of oppression is the natural advantage of Ye Rongrong. A man who is very tall and looks fierce is a bear on his back. For those who are not familiar with him, looking at Ye Rongrong is especially stressful.


    Especially by Ye Guangrong''s eyes, the sense of oppression is very strong.


    in a complete mess, Zhao Naiwen realized that his future father-in-law had a much higher amount of alcohol than himself. Baijiu had more than a pound of liquor left. His face had not changed. Zhao Naiwen had already had seven drinks.


    "Well, do you want another drink?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at Zhao Naiwen with a smile.


    "Nevin, you''re drunk. Don''t drink!"


    Ye xiandie quickly advises Zhao Naiwen.


    My father is really, well, why do you want to get his boyfriend drunk? I''ve drunk two bottles of Maotai, and I want to drink it. I don''t want to drink him down!


    "I I''m fine! "


    Zhao Naiwen has been drunk for seven or eight minutes.


    "It''s OK, just a few more drinks!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Dad..."


    Ye can''t help but look at her father with complaint. Her boyfriends drink like this, and he makes him drink, too That''s disgusting.


    There''s one more, later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2534

    "It''s OK. It''s specially for Maotai. If you drink too much, you won''t go to the top. It doesn''t hurt your body."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "I I''m fine. I''ll have a few more drinks with Uncle Ye. "


    Zhao Naiwen said bravely.


    After all, it''s a rare opportunity to please his father-in-law, and Zhao Naiwen naturally won''t let it go.


    What if you''re drunk? As long as your father-in-law is happy.


    "Ha ha, you''ll suffer later."


    See Zhao Naiwen do not listen to advice, but also with his father to drink, ye xiandie some unhappy!


    "It''s OK, let''s drink!"


    Ye Guangrong ignores ye xiandie and continues to drink Zhao Naiwen''s wine.


    Ye Rongrong is more and more satisfied with his future son-in-law. At the very least, there will be someone in the family to drink with him.


    Within ten minutes, Zhao Naiwen was drunk directly by Ye Guangrong, and the crime of lying on the table passed away.


    "Dad, you did it on purpose."


    Looking at her boyfriend being drunk, ye xiandie looks at her father unhappily.


    "What? Before he married out, he turned to him. She really raised her daughter in vain. "


    Ye Rongrong said helplessly.


    The daughter married out, is someone else''s person, leaf glory heart vaguely some unhappy.


    But when my daughter is old, she wants to get married, which can''t be stopped.


    I don''t ask my daughter to marry any rich official family, but I ask my daughter to marry a good man, who can treat her well, love her and love her all my life.


    How can the girl understand her father''s hard work.


    "Dad, you''ve drunk him for the Spring Festival. This It''s not like that. "


    Ye xiandie said depressed.


    "Didn''t I see his reaction after he got drunk? Some people talk nonsense when they are drunk, some people beat their wives when they are drunk, and some people smash things when they are drunk.... "


    "However, Zhao Naiwen is good. When he is drunk, he just sleeps. This kind of man''s wine is good."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    No one''s reaction after getting drunk is different. Few men can stop drinking and get drunk in society. That''s a common thing.


    So considering Zhao Naiwen''s reaction after drinking, ye Guangrong thinks it is very necessary.


    If Zhao Naiwen is drunk and likes to beat people, ye Guangrong should consider whether he is suitable to be ye xiandie''s boyfriend.


    But fortunately, the boy passed the test.


    Ye xiandie didn''t expect that it was his father who tried Zhao Naiwen to intoxicate him on purpose. She suddenly said with some helplessness: "I told him that after the new year''s Eve dinner, I would accompany our family to watch the Spring Festival Gala and go to the temple to offer incense. Now he drinks like this..."


    "Well, well, I know you love him. Here, let him take this medicine. He''ll wake up soon."


    Ye Rongrong interrupts ye xiandie and gives her a black pill.


    It seems that Zhao Naiwen is about to replace his position in ye xiandie''s heart.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with the old adage!


    "That''s about the same."


    Ye xiandie took the black pill and quickly took it to Zhao Naiwen.


    "Well, I''m full. Let''s go to the Spring Festival party."


    See everyone eat almost, ye glory look at the time, already eight o''clock, stood up and said.


    "Go to the Spring Festival party!"


    "This year''s Spring Festival Gala invited a lot of big stars, as well as old comedians are on the stage, it should be very attractive."


    "Let''s go, the party has begun!"


    Liu Qingqing and they went to the living room to watch the Spring Festival party.


    This is an ancient program of the Ye family on New Year''s Eve every year. After dinner, the whole family watches the Spring Festival party in the living room. The whole family stays up until one or two o''clock to go to bed.


    As for the drunken Zhao Naiwen, he was handed over to ye xiandie, and no one cared about him.


    After all, ye Guangrong has given the sobering pill. If you take one, this person will wake up.


    Ten minutes later.


    Zhao Naiwen woke up vaguely, looked at ye xiandie vaguely and asked, "I This is... "


    "I don''t know what I am. You dare to fight with my father even if you are drunk. You are drunk!"


    Ye xiandie said angrily.


    "I I was drunk and didn''t You''re not drunk


    Zhao Naiwen was startled, for fear that he would get drunk and do something inappropriate.


    "Well, let''s go to the living room and watch the Spring Festival party."


    Ye xiandie shook her head and said.


    Zhao Naiwen was drunk, not only did not do anything inappropriate, but also made his father very satisfied with him.


    But in this case, ye xiandie will not say it.After the new year, on the fifth day of the first month, Zhao Naiwen went back. Because ye Guangrong was not ready to get his daughter engaged to Zhao Naiwen, he did not agree that ye xiandie would go home with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. Two years have passed. After more than two years of getting along, ye xiandie and Zhao Naiwen are very stable.


    Although Ye Guangrong is very reluctant to marry her daughter so early, she is an adult after all.


    Ye Rongrong can still use his studies as a reason to suppress him before he graduated from university. Now that they have graduated from university and love each other deeply, as parents, they will not stop him.


    After all, today''s marriage is free, and after two years of investigation, ye Rongrong is satisfied with Zhao Naiwen and is willing to accept his son-in-law.


    ¡­¡­


    888 presidential suite, Hangzhou International Hotel.


    "Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, you''re going to get married. I really can''t bear you!"


    Liu Qingqing holds ye xiandie and cries.


    Today is ye xiandie''s wedding day. Liu Qingqing has a thousand words, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    In October, when she conceived and gave birth to ye xiandie, it was like yesterday. In a twinkling of an eye, she grew up and became an adult. She was going to be married.


    "Mother, I don''t want to leave you!"


    Ye xiandie held her mother tightly and cried.


    When she really got the chance to get married, she was deeply reluctant to give up her parents, younger brother and several little mothers.


    Of course, there are also worries about becoming other people''s wife and daughter-in-law.


    Although Zhao Naiwen''s parents, ye xiandie, have met them, they are also very satisfied with themselves.


    But after all, it was before marriage. Now that she is married, her temperament has changed. Whether her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law can get along with each other, ye xiandie has no idea.


    "Yes, in the twinkling of an eye, xiandie is going to marry. I really can''t bear it!"


    "I can''t see xiandie often in the future!"


    "In the future, you should learn to take good care of yourself in your mother-in-law''s house."


    Liu Yifei several women also don''t give up ground surround ye xiandie to say.


    Everyone treats ye xiandie as her own daughter. Now that she is going to get married, everyone is happy and unwilling to give up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2535

    "Well, today is a happy day. It''s not good to cry!"


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t see the scene of crying most, and he couldn''t help saying.


    Ye Guangrong is more reluctant to marry her daughter than anyone else. Ye xiandie is the flesh of Ye Guangrong''s heart!


    But no matter how not to give up, the daughter is already old, and it''s time to get married. If she holds it in her hand again, she really wants to hold her revenge.


    Of course, as a parent, ye Guangrong can''t let ye xiandie get married wrongly. There are a lot of dowries.


    In addition to buying a BMW 7 Series luxury car as a dowry, I also bought a single family villa in the best area of Hangzhou.


    Even Liu Yifei recently visited several big advertising companies in Hangzhou, preparing to buy one, and then give it to ye xiandie as a wedding gift.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a good day. Everyone is happy."


    Liu Yifei also said.


    Although we are reluctant to marry ye xiandie, on this occasion, we have to pretend to be happy to marry our daughter.


    "Dad, mom, little moms, I really can''t bear you!"


    Ye xiandie said with tears.


    It''s time to get married. Ye xiandie is reluctant to marry her family.


    "It''s OK. Hangzhou is very close to home. It''s only three or five hours to get home by train. When you want to go home, you can come back. Your house will always be kept for you."


    Liu Yifei said.


    Today is a good day for ye xiandie to get married. All the women of Ye''s family have come back. It can be said that apart from the Spring Festival, the women of Ye Guangrong are most gathered.


    Everyone who looks young and beautiful, who doesn''t know, thinks they are ye xiandie''s bridesmaids.


    Not to mention that ye xiandie''s bridesmaids haven''t recovered yet.


    Ye xiandie''s parents are too young, especially her mothers. They are all beautiful, not to mention men, but women.


    Of course, what they admire most is ye xiandie''s father. He is so capable that he has married so many beautiful women, and they can get along with each other so well.


    "Hurry to mend the makeup. I''m crying!"


    Zhang Hanyun said to the makeup artist.


    This female make-up artist is Zhang Hanyun''s special make-up artist. This time, she brought it here to make up for ye xiandie. This woman naturally needs to be well dressed when she gets married.


    ¡­¡­


    Hangzhou International Hotel is one of the best five-star hotels in Hangzhou. This time, for his son''s wedding, Zhao Kaibo and his wife gritted their teeth and took out years of savings to book his son''s wedding here.


    The son has the ability to marry a beautiful daughter-in-law. The wife''s family background is very good, and she doesn''t ask for much betrothal gifts. On the contrary, the dowry gives many millions of luxury cars and hundreds of millions of luxury houses as betrothal gifts.


    Zhao Kaibo and his wife are both university teachers. Although they have some money on hand, they are still far behind their in laws.


    Since we can''t compare our financial resources with our in laws, we can''t let our in laws look down on our wedding banquet, so we spend most of our money on the wedding banquet in the hotel.


    "Brother, you are really willing to put more than 70 tables in this hotel. It''s a big expense. You can''t get the capital back if you don''t get it right!"


    Second younger brother Zhao Kairui said jokingly.


    Zhao Kaibo has four brothers and sisters. He is the eldest. He also has two younger brothers and a younger sister.


    Several brothers are good, because their parents are also university teachers, so many children are engaged in education.


    The two younger brothers are now better than Zhao Kaibo, the elder brother. One is the leader of the Municipal Education Bureau, the other is the principal of the key high school in the city, and the younger sister is even better. Both of them are vice mayors in charge of education, science and technology.


    So before going to Ye''s house, Zhang Naiwen felt that his family background was very good, and he would never be wronged by Ye xiandie.


    In Zhao Naiwen''s opinion, when ye xiandie married herself, it was Gao''s marriage.


    But before meeting ye xiandie''s parents, ye xiandie told Zhao Naiwen about her family background, which made Zhao Naiwen understand that her family background is not the same as ye xiandie''s, and it''s not high marriage, but low marriage.


    "Big brother, there are too many tables with more than 70 tables. You won''t invite all the teachers in your school. It''s against the rules. It''s very troublesome if you are sued!"


    Zhao Qingyun looked at the empty box and said with a frown.


    Now, there are clear regulations on feasting, wedding and wedding. All of my family are civil servants with status. If I was stabbed out, my brothers and sisters would be punished. If I could not get rid of my present position, I would lose my job.


    Big brother is also really, so many tables, also don''t discuss with you in advance, otherwise you can''t let him do so.The eldest brother is a university teacher, which gives his son a big wedding. It has little influence on him. At most, he is just punished.


    But I can''t do it with my second brother and third brother. They are all people who have public office. It''s not easy to punish them. It''s possible to lose office and be censored.


    "This We didn''t expect that. Originally, we only ordered 15 tables. Yesterday, my in laws called to say that if we want to increase the banquet, we need to have another 65 tables, and the cost will be borne by their families. They didn''t ask for our betrothal gifts, and they also bought luxury cars and villas for their children. How can we make them pay for the banquet again... "


    Wu Xiaoyun said uneasily.


    Patronize the children to get married this big joy, have forgotten, now government officials'' families are not allowed to hold a big wedding.


    It''s not an ordinary extravagance to have the banquet of more than 70 tables. Wu Xiaoyun was also flustered when she was reminded by her sister-in-law.


    It doesn''t matter for both of them. They are just university teachers. At most, they are warned by the school, which has an impact on the year-end evaluation. They are all over 50 years old, and they don''t care much about it, as long as the children are happy.


    But if this affects the official career of the second younger brother, the third younger brother, and the younger sister-in-law, it will not be good.


    It''s really thoughtless.


    "It''s too late to say that. The banquet is engaged, and it can''t be withdrawn now."


    Zhao Kaibo said depressed.


    It''s all agreed with the in laws. The in laws must have informed their relatives and friends. At this time, the banquet must not be withdrawn. Otherwise, when the guests come, there will be no seats. It''s really embarrassing.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, what do you do in laws? Why do you order so many banquets?"


    Zhao Kai, the third younger brother, asked suspiciously.


    According to the truth, this marriage should be the man''s more relatives and friends, but his nephew''s wedding, the woman''s more relatives and friends than the man''s, what a thing.


    ¡­¡­


    There''s another watch, later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2536

    "Naiwen didn''t say anything about her family. I''ve met my in laws several times. They look very young and have a lot of money at home..."


    Zhao Kaibo said.


    Zhao Kaibo didn''t ask much about the specific situation of his in laws. Anyway, Zhao Kaibo and his wife are very satisfied with ye xiandie.


    This daughter-in-law is not only beautiful, but also very sensible. It is his blessing that his son can marry her.


    It was when they were talking about marriage that Zhao Kaibo and his wife realized that their in laws living in the countryside were not ordinary families.


    Millions of luxury cars and hundreds of millions of luxury houses have been bought as dowries for their daughters. They are not ordinary rich people.


    The rich in laws, however, are so low-key and give ye xiandie such a generous bride price. In Zhao Kaibo''s opinion, the in laws just need to set up more tables for dinner.


    I just didn''t expect that it would affect the future of my younger brothers and sisters.


    It''s just like this. This banquet can''t be withdrawn.


    "Otherwise, you go back now. In this way, you won''t come to the banquet. It''s not easy for others to talk about it. It won''t affect your official career."


    Zhao Xiaoyun said suddenly.


    "That''s a way. At that time, I''ll say that I''m the eldest brother and I''ll go my own way, but I won''t listen to any advice. You really can''t help me. In order not to violate the principle, you didn''t attend the wedding!"


    Zhao Kaibo nodded and said.


    As long as his brother and sister did not appear at the wedding banquet, even if someone sued, he could completely push the responsibility.


    In this way, it will not affect the official career of younger brothers and sisters.


    How difficult it is to rely on a civil servant now, not to mention that they have all worked up to the post of leader. If they are punished or demoted, it''s really a pity.


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case, never take this risk!


    "How can we do that? When my nephew gets married, we uncles and aunts don''t attend. People will gossip about it."


    Zhao Kairui said immediately.


    "Nothing. I''ll just have a table at home in the evening. Nothing is more important than everyone''s future."


    Zhao Kaibo said.


    "Your elder brother is right. Take advantage of the fact that the guest hasn''t come yet, you should go quickly."


    Wu Xiaoyun said to his younger brothers and sisters in a hurry.


    "Brother, that''s the only way."


    Zhao Qingyun nodded and said.


    From an ordinary junior high school teacher to a female vice mayor in charge of education, science and technology, the hardships are not for the outside world.


    Zhao Qingyun naturally does not want to make such a simple mistake, let his career stop.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go. Hurry up."


    Zhao Kaibo nodded and asked his brothers and sisters to leave quickly.


    Although my younger brothers and sisters do not attend their son''s wedding, it will make the wedding a little embarrassing, but compared with their future, these are small things.


    "Brother, let''s go first and let the children attend the wedding here."


    Zhao Kaiwen thought about it and said.


    Compared with adults like myself, children''s participation in the wedding has no influence.


    "You go quickly, when the guests are coming!"


    Wu Xiaoyun said.


    "Vice Mayor Zhao, why are you here?"


    Just as Zhao Qingyun and they were about to leave, a familiar voice rang out.


    Hearing this voice, Zhao Qingyun''s face suddenly changed, and the whole person looked forward uneasily.


    "Zhang Secretary Zhang, why is he here? "


    Zhao Qingyun was stunned.


    This is troublesome. If Secretary Zhang finds out that his elder brother is holding a special wedding for his children, his brothers are in trouble.


    Zhao Qingyun wants to hide. Secretary Zhang comes straight to him, but Zhao Qingyun can''t hide.


    "It''s broken. I''ve been caught by Secretary Zhang!"


    Zhao Kairui''s face turned white.


    This secretary is the head of Hangzhou. He is the biggest official in Hangzhou. He is also a famous big man who can''t tolerate sand.


    This is the end of it!


    "Secretary Zhang, Hello, Hello!"


    In response, Zhao Qingyun rushed up and said respectfully.


    I hope that Secretary Zhang didn''t know that his nephew was doing the wedding banquet here, but just happened to pass by.


    "Vice Mayor Zhao, are you also here for the wedding banquet?"


    Secretary Zhao looked at Zhao Qingyun and asked suspiciously.


    "To the wedding banquet, too?"


    Zhao Qingyun was stunned, some did not understand the meaning of secretary Zhang''s words.


    Is secretary Zhang coming to this hotel to attend other people''s wedding banquet?


    Is there a second family in the hotel today?


    "Don''t you come to the wedding of Zhao Naiwen and ye xiandie?"See Zhao Qingyun Leng next, Zhang secretary looked at her suspiciously asked.


    Hearing Secretary Zhang''s words, Zhao Qingyun''s back is chilly.


    Can''t this secretary catch the cash in person?


    But soon, Zhao Qingyun rejected the idea.


    Secretary Zhang is the top leader. Where can I find the time to do this myself.


    What''s more, his level is not qualified enough for him to go out in person.


    Is he coming to his nephew''s wedding?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Qingyun tentatively asked: "Secretary Zhang, are you here to attend the wedding of Zhao Naiwen and ye xiandie?"


    "Yes


    Secretary Zhang nodded and said.


    "Ah..."


    "No?"


    "I Am i hearing right? "


    Secretary Zhang''s words fell, Zhao family were stupefied.


    They really didn''t expect that Secretary Zhang, the head of Hangzhou City, would personally attend Zhang Naiwen''s wedding.


    You know, in the whole Zhao family, except for Zhao Qingyun who talked to Secretary Zhang several times because of work, other people are not qualified to talk to Secretary Zhang.


    This secretary suddenly came to his wedding, which really confused the Zhao family.


    I don''t have such a big face in my family. Let Secretary Zhang come to the wedding banquet!


    Is he friendly with Secretary Zhang?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Kairui''s brothers and sisters couldn''t help looking at his elder brother and sister-in-law.


    The elder brother and sister-in-law are still in deep hiding. Is there such a powerful relationship?


    "Yes


    Secretary Zhang nodded, turned his head and looked at Zhao Kaibo and his wife who were standing at the reception desk at the entrance of the hall, and walked quickly over: "you must be Zhao Naiwen''s family members, right?"


    "I We are Zhao Naiwen''s parents


    Zhao Kaibo replied with some satisfaction.


    In his whole life, Zhao Kaibo has never spoken to such a senior official, let alone being held by the other party.


    "It turned out to be Zhao Naiwen''s parents. How are you? Your son is really promising. He can marry such a good daughter-in-law."


    As soon as they were Zhao Naiwen''s parents, Secretary Zhao became more enthusiastic.


    "Secretary Zhao, are you really attending my son''s wedding?"


    Zhao Kaibo still looked at Secretary Zhao with some uncertainty and asked.


    My family certainly does not have the ability to invite Secretary Zhao to attend his son''s wedding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2537

    "Yes, yes, Congratulations!"


    Secretary Zhang said, holding Zhao Kaibo''s hand warmly.


    To tell you the truth, since he got the news from his old chief, Secretary Zhang really envies Zhao Kaibo and his wife. He really has a good son!


    To be the son-in-law of the Ye family, Zhao Kaibo has a bright future!


    If someone else marries a good daughter-in-law, he will struggle for less than 30 years. The Zhao family marries a good daughter-in-law, which will take generations of people!


    As a local parent official, Secretary Zhang got a call from the old leader, pushed off all the work he was doing, and rushed over as soon as possible.


    After all, there will be a lot of big people coming. Although they are the top leaders in Hangzhou, there are many people with higher level and higher status than themselves.


    Academician Ye''s daughter got married, and the people who came to the wedding, the level and the level were not comparable.


    However, for Secretary Zhang, this is also an opportunity to get to know a lot of big people. If he can get the appreciation of some big people, his official career will go smoothly.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Zhao Kaibo and his wife don''t know what to say except thank you.


    Just now, my husband and wife were worried that this big banquet would affect the official career of my younger brother and sister. But in the twinkling of an eye, the head of Hangzhou city came to congratulate him personally.


    What is the situation!


    "Secretary Zhang, he''s here to attend neven''s wedding, which How is that possible? "


    "What''s going on?"


    "Secretary Zhang''s attitude..."


    Looking at Secretary Zhang''s flattering attitude and talking to his elder brother and sister-in-law, Zhao Kairui''s three brothers and sisters couldn''t help looking at each other, and they couldn''t believe each other.


    What''s the situation of my elder brother? My brothers and sisters are very clear. How can I ask Secretary Zhang to attend the wedding.


    What''s more, Secretary Zhang talked to his elder brother and sister-in-law in a flattering tone.


    Zhao Kaibo''s three brothers and sisters, who originally wanted to leave in a hurry, did not leave at this time.


    Everyone is not stupid. It''s obvious that Secretary Zhang''s participation in the wedding is definitely not his own reason, but the wife''s family''s.


    To have Secretary Zhang personally attend the wedding, the wife''s family background is very prominent.


    Originally, I was worried that the relatives of civil servants would be involved in such a standard wedding. Now, the three brothers and sisters of Zhao Kairui are not worried.


    When the sky falls down, there are tall people on top. Secretary Zhang doesn''t worry about it. What else do these people worry about!


    "Mr. Zhao, I came here uninvited. You have to give me a seat. Even if you add a stool, it doesn''t matter."


    Secretary Zhang said to Zhao Kaibo with a smile.


    He did come uninvited. After receiving the call from the old chief, Secretary Zhang was very scared!


    In addition to calling several main leaders of the city and arranging for the police to strengthen public security patrols in all areas of the city, the police chief should sit in the vicinity of the hotel in person and never allow anything bad to happen nearby.


    After all, there will be a lot of big people coming to the wedding today.


    "Secretary Zhang, it''s a special honor for my whole family that you can attend my son''s wedding. It''s too late for us to be happy."


    Zhao Kaibo said excitedly.


    When his son gets married, the head of Hangzhou city comes to the wedding, which is enough for Zhao Kaibo to boast all his life in school.


    "Secretary Zhang, please sit inside first."


    Zhao Qingyun came over in a hurry and said respectfully to Secretary Zhang.


    Although Zhao Qingyun is the vice mayor of Hangzhou, she is one of the city leaders at the bottom of the list. She has few opportunities to speak to Secretary Zhang every year.


    This time, Zhao Qingyun naturally wants to seize the opportunity. As long as Secretary Zhang remembers himself, he is likely to make progress.


    "I''ll wait for the guests here with Mr. Zhang. Today there are many distinguished guests!"


    Secretary Zhang shook his head and said.


    It''s estimated that the wedding will take two hours to start. Secretary Zhang came here so early to welcome the guests with Zhang Jia. How can he go to the box!


    "Distinguished guest?"


    Secretary Zhang''s words, let Zhang Jia people are not from a Leng, silly!


    In their eyes, Secretary Zhang is the most distinguished guest.


    What is the level of the distinguished guest in the Secretary''s words?


    A few Zhang Jia people couldn''t help looking at each other.


    It seems that this woman''s home is really open to the sky!


    Soon, the people of Zhang Jia saw the distinguished guests in the mouth of secretary Zhang.


    They are all big people who often appear on TV, including big people in politics, big men in business, and envoys from all over the world. These big people are so surprised that the people of Zhang Jia are not easy to speak. Fortunately, Secretary Zhang is there to help, otherwise Zhang Kaibo and his wife will really make a fool of themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    "Daddy


    Ye xiandie looks at her father with a reluctant face. After today, she will be someone else''s bride.It also means that you will leave the most important man in your life and go to another one.


    At home from the father, married from the husband, Yexian butterfly understand, from now on, he really want to leave his father.


    At this moment, ye xiandie is not willing to give up.


    "Silly girl, you have grown up, always want to leave your parents, to weave their own piece of sky."


    Ye Guangrong wiped the tears on ye xiandie''s face and said softly.


    Although Ye Guangrong is also very reluctant to marry his daughter and become the wife of others, ye Guangrong knows that this can not be prevented, nor can it be prevented.


    Can do, is silently blessing her.


    That''s why Ye Rongrong suddenly changed his mind and suddenly added so many wedding banquets to send invitation cards to so many aristocratic, political and royal families.


    The purpose of Ye Guangrong is to let these people know their daughter and who she is marrying.


    In the future, we don''t ask these people to help our daughter and son-in-law, but we should let them shine their eyes, and don''t let anyone who doesn''t have eyes hurt our daughter and son-in-law.


    "Dad, I..."


    What else did ye xiandie want to say, but she was interrupted by Ye Guangrong.


    "Don''t keep people waiting long, let''s go in!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at ye xiandie and says.


    Ye looked at her father deeply, nodded, took his father''s arm and walked out of the room slowly.


    The wedding was very successful. Ye Rongrong, as the parents of the woman, stood at the door of the hall with the parents of the man to see off a guest.


    In fact, as ye Guangrong''s identity and status, it is absolutely unnecessary to send these guests away. However, for the sake of the children, ye Guangrong still takes Liu Qingqing with him to send these guests away politely.


    These people will be their own daughter and son-in-law''s contacts in the future. They still need the necessary hospitality. Today they will give them enough face, and in the future they will also have to give their children face.


    After all, their daughter and son-in-law have to go their own way in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2538

    "Honey, look, this is a picture taken by xiandie. It''s very cold here, and it''s like summer in Myanmar. Look at xiandie and neven, they are all wearing short sleeves."


    Liu Qingqing points to Ye Xian''s photo in her circle of friends and says to Ye Rongrong.


    Three days after the wedding, ye xiandie and Zhao Naiwen went abroad for their honeymoon. They chose to go to Myanmar for their honeymoon.


    Nowadays young people choose to go abroad for their honeymoon.


    "Why can''t you give up your daughter?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing with a smile and says.


    Since her daughter got married, Liu Qingqing is in a bad mood. After all, when she thinks that her daughter has become a member of someone else''s family, not to mention that Liu Qingqing is uncomfortable, ye Guangrong is also particularly uncomfortable.


    "Well, the thought that our daughter will be someone else''s family makes me uncomfortable."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "It''s normal. I don''t want my daughter to get married. But when she''s raised, she''s going to get married. We can''t stop it. After a while, we''ll get used to it."


    Ye Rongrong comforted.


    Women are more sentimental than men. When their daughter got married, Liu Qingqing''s women were crying hard!


    I''ve been married for a few days, and I''m still so sad. It seems that I''ll take my family out to relax. I''ll be fine after a while.


    In fact, ye Rongrong is also very uncomfortable. This kind of cotton padded jacket has been robbed by others!


    "The reason is the reason, but it''s still uncomfortable in my heart!"


    Liu Qingqing knows that ye Rongrong is right, but she is still uncomfortable.


    "Well, let''s have a family trip. It''s relaxing and relaxing."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Well, well, our family hasn''t been traveling for a long time. This time, we''ll all go traveling. How about going to some western countries for this luxury spot?"


    Wang Meng immediately responded excitedly.


    "I also think our family should travel."


    Liu Yifei agreed.


    Since ye xiandie got married, the atmosphere at home is a little dull. We just went to travel, and everyone relaxed.


    "I''ll make a tourism strategy!"


    Nangong Ziyan responded immediately.


    The family hasn''t been traveling well for a long time, and Nangong Ziyan especially want to travel.


    "Then we''ll travel to Europe!"


    Ye Guangrong''s voice is fixed directly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye xiandie and Zhao Naiwen, two newly married couples, were traveling happily in Myanmar.


    Compared with the slightly famous tourist attractions in China, there are a lot of people everywhere. The natural scenery of Myanmar is good, and it is not as crowded as those tourist attractions in China. They can say that they have had a very happy few days.


    They rent a luxury saloon car and travel all the way north to enjoy the beautiful world.


    Honeymoon is the happiest time for every newlywed couple. It''s hard to have such a wonderful world for them after they get pregnant and have children.


    On this day, ye xiandie and his wife drove to a small mountain village in northern Myanmar.


    "The village is beautiful. Let''s spend the night here."


    With the rapid economic development of China, it is difficult to take such a beautiful village in China.


    "Well, we live in this village at night. Now we go to the village to find a farmer to solve the problem of dinner."


    Zhao Naiwen said.


    The biggest problem of self driving is food and housing.


    But now I rent a RV, and the problem of living has been solved. Naturally, I have to ask the villagers to help me solve the problem of food. Basically, I have to solve the problem of eating in a restaurant along the way. Now there is no restaurant nearby, so I have to find the villagers'' home to solve it.


    Although there is a lot of food in the car, ye xiandie, who likes delicious food, doesn''t want to eat instant noodles, bread and biscuits in the car all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye xiandie and Zhao Naiwen entered the village, the news soon spread to a mountain forest not far from the village.


    There is a rebel army of about 200 people stationed in the forest.


    "Beautiful Chinese women, how beautiful?"


    The eyes of the rebel leader, Ji kangao, brightened.


    Since being defeated by the government forces, Ji kangao and the rest of the rebels have been hiding in the mountain forest. There are few young women in the village because of the sparsely populated area and the years of fighting.


    For Ji kangao, she hasn''t tasted the taste of a woman for several months. This suffering is really hard to die.


    listens to the eye liner planted in a nearby village and reports that there are beautiful women.


    If you can''t find any more beautiful women, Ji kang''ao has to catch a woman who looks like a sow, just like the soldiers below."Beautiful, like a fairy in the sky."


    Eyeliner said with excitement.


    although this eye liner has never seen any fairy in his life, he feels that the fairy is not necessarily prettier than what she saw just now.


    if he can sleep in the last time, this eye liner is worth living for less than ten years.


    so the eye liner calls his chief officer for the first time.


    As long as the officer is satisfied with this beautiful woman, he can be promoted. When the officer is tired of playing with this beautiful evil woman, everyone can share it.


    That''s the rule in the rebel army. Beautiful women are enjoyed by the officer first. When the officer is finished, they are enjoyed by the people below.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s get out of here."


    Walking into the village, she saw men coming out from all parts of the village from time to time and looking at herself with wolf like eyes. Ye xiandie was very uncomfortable, and her heart suddenly became uneasy.


    Although ye xiandie is confident in her martial arts, even if these people go together, ye xiandie is sure to bring down all these people.


    But Zhao Naiwen is a weak scholar. If there is a fight, ye xiandie is afraid that they will hurt Zhao Naiwen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Naiwen asked with some doubts.


    "The eyes of these people are not good. I feel that it''s dangerous for us to stay in this village."


    Ye xiandie said in a low voice.


    There is nothing wrong with ye xiandie''s guess. Two years ago, there was a long war between the government and the rebels in this area, and the young women in this area were captured by the rebels.


    A few months ago, the rebels broke into the village and captured the remaining young women. There are no young women in the village.


    Now suddenly a beautiful young woman came to the village, and the bachelors in the village were ready to move.


    Listening to ye xiandie''s words, Zhao Naiwen also noticed that these men in the village looked at his wife like a hungry wolf. Suddenly, Zhao Naiwen''s back was cold sweated.


    "Come on, let''s get to the car!"


    Zhao Naiwen quickly grabbed ye xiandie and ran to the parking place of the car.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. Seeing that ye xiandie and Zhao Naiwen were about to run, the male villagers rushed over immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2539

    "What are you doing?"


    Ye xiandie''s face changed when she was stopped by the villagers. What she was most worried about was that something happened.


    Now ye xiandie really regrets driving into this broken village.


    It''s very nice for my husband and wife to think of the people here.


    ¡°@#%¡­¡­¡±


    A middle-aged man pointed to ye xiandie and said with a quack in his mouth.


    "What did he say?"


    Zhao Naiwen tries to be calm and asks ye xiandie anxiously.


    The reason why she chose to travel in Myanmar is that she knows the language of Myanmar. There is no language barrier when she comes here. However, she never thought that she would be in danger.


    "He said men can go and women can stay."


    Ye xiandie said grimly.


    My father has taught me since childhood that it is necessary to be harmful and defensive. If you are beautiful, you must not be careless and protect yourself. Therefore, I have taught myself martial arts since childhood, that is, when you are in danger, you can have the ability to protect yourself.


    Now ye xiandie is really glad that her father is strict with her. Otherwise, in this situation, she will be finished.


    "Asshole!"


    On hearing this, Zhao Naiwen''s face turned black.


    To let his wife stay, Zhao Naiwen naturally knows what these bastards want. Unless they step on his body, they won''t hurt ye xiandie.


    Even if you die, you can''t let these bastards touch your wife.


    "Just leave these people to me. Stay on the wall."


    Since they are surrounded by these great men, what ye xiandie can do is to try not to let Zhao Naiwen be hurt or caught by them. Otherwise, once these people threaten themselves with Zhao Naiwen, ye xiandie will have nothing to do, even if she has all her martial arts.


    "No, I''ll stop them. You run into the car. As long as you get on, it''s safe."


    Zhao Naiwen shook his head and said.


    He is a man, Zhao Naiwen in any case can not hide behind his woman, let his woman to bear the risk.


    "Don''t worry, although they are numerous, I can defeat them. I''m afraid that you will be caught by them and they will use you to threaten me, which will be troublesome."


    Although this will hurt Zhao Naiwen''s self-esteem, ye xiandie can''t take care of it now. She won''t let Zhao Naiwen recognize his own ability and rush over foolishly to be caught by these bastards. It''s really troublesome.


    "You Can you really be alone? "


    Although he knew that ye xiandie knew kung fu, Zhao Naiwen was still a little worried. After all, there were more than 20 villains around!


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands. No matter how powerful ye xiandie''s Kung Fu is, he is not the opponent of so many grown-ups!


    "You lean against the wall obediently. Don''t run around. You can be caught by them. You can rest assured of the others. Although there are many of them, I''m sure I can easily put them down."


    Ye xiandie said confidently.


    Had it not been for Zhao Naiwen''s safety, ye xiandie would have done it long ago.


    You know, ye xiandie has many practical experiences. Since she graduated from high school, ye Guangrong took her to the army every summer vacation to fight with the soldiers in the army.


    In the army, ye xiandie can defeat more than a dozen special forces with excellent martial arts skills. For these 20 unarmed evil men, ye xiandie is very confident.


    The only worry is Zhao Naiwen.


    Fortunately, the current position is good. There is a wall at the back, which avoids the two from being attacked. As long as Zhao Naiwen stays on the wall, ye xiandie will be sure to protect him.


    "Beauty, stay here, we will treat you well, or we will kill this man."


    In northern Myanmar, there is basically no law to speak of because it is in the war zone between the rebels and government forces. It is perfectly normal for the dead to be here.


    So these villagers don''t take killing seriously at all.


    If ye xiandie is not obedient, they will really kill Zhao Naiwen. Of course, even if she is obedient, they will secretly kill Zhao Naiwen.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just do it quickly."


    Ye xiandie said coldly.


    These villagers looked at ye xiandie with doubts.


    Shouldn''t this man be in front to protect this beautiful woman? How can this beautiful woman protect this man!


    Suddenly, these villagers looked at Zhao Naiwen with some disdain.


    This makes Zhao Naiwen shy. If there is a cave in the ground, Zhao Naiwen really wants to get in now.


    As a matter of fact, Zhao Naiwen also wants to beat these bastards easily with just a few moves, just like the hero in martial arts novels. But it''s important to know himself. Let alone beat a large area, Zhao Naiwen thinks it''s hard for any of these people to beat each other.What Zhao Naiwen can do now is to believe in his wife and not hold her back.


    Seeing that these people are getting closer and closer, ye xiandie knows that Zhao Naiwen will be in danger if they are allowed to approach again. Therefore, when these people despise themselves, ye xiandie makes a quick move.


    "Ah


    "Ouch..."


    There was a continuous wailing sound. In just a few seconds, some of the guys nearest to ye xiandie were turned over by Ye xiandie''s flying legs. They were holding their stomachs and wailing on the ground. They were not rivals of the same level at all.


    Looking at the wailing villagers on the ground, other people are confused!


    Does this woman know kung fu?


    However, without waiting for these people to react, ye xiandie rushed to the crowd and began to perform Taijiquan. Everywhere she went, no one could catch ye xiandie''s fist. More than 20 people fell to the ground one by one, wailing.


    Zhao Naiwen is so stupefied to see ye xiandie''s great power there, almost a big man.


    Although Zhao Naiwen knew that ye xiandie knew kung fu, he didn''t expect to be so powerful. These guys looked very strong, and they couldn''t walk a round in ye xiandie''s hands.


    In less than five minutes, more than 20 villagers fell to the ground and wailed bitterly, which made other villagers who had thought of taking advantage stop and look at ye xiandie with some fear.


    They really didn''t expect that such a beautiful girl who looked weak could easily knock down all the more than 20 strong men.


    "Wife, you are so cool. You were so cool just now!"


    Back to God, Zhao Naiwen immediately gave ye xiandie a thumbs up and said.


    Fortunately, my wife''s martial arts are unparalleled, otherwise, this time is really miserable.


    However, with such a powerful wife, Zhao Naiwen''s heart is also a bit empty. After that, if the couple quarrel, where is her opponent!


    It seems that I will be a wife slave all my life.


    "Naturally, I''m my father''s best disciple."


    Ye xiandie said triumphantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2540

    "Wife, you can teach me Kung Fu when you go back!"


    Zhao Naiwen said seriously.


    This time, if it wasn''t for his daughter-in-law''s great martial arts, Zhao Naiwen would not dare to think about the consequences.


    But this kind of hiding behind his daughter-in-law, let his daughter-in-law to protect themselves, this is not the result of Zhao Naiwen want.


    Zhao Naiwen also needs to learn kung fu. When he is in danger, he doesn''t have to hide behind his daughter-in-law to seek protection.


    This is not what a real man should do.


    "Let''s leave here to learn martial arts. When we return home, I''ll tell my father if he can help us. After all, at your age, it''s difficult to learn martial arts."


    Ye xiandie said.


    The best age for this person to practice martial arts is from five to 15 years old. It''s too young, too big, and his bones and muscles are basically formed. The effect of martial arts practice will be much worse.


    In particular, Zhao Naiwen is 26 years old. Now it''s a little late to practice martial arts. We can only see if his father has any solutions.


    "Yes, let''s get out of here."


    Zhao Naiwen also wants to leave here quickly. After all, this is someone else''s territory. If he doesn''t run now, who knows if there will be any crisis!


    Just as ye xiandie and Zhao Naiwen got on the bus and were about to drive away, a large group of soldiers with live ammunition burst out, with dozens of guns pointed at ye xiandie and Zhao Naiwen.


    "Now what?"


    Being pointed at by dozens of guns, Zhao Naiwen''s legs and feet are soft. The glass of the car is ordinary glass, and it can''t stop the bullet at all.


    Unlike those big men just now, these soldiers all have guns in their hands. No matter how skillful their daughter-in-law is, they can''t stop bullets!


    "I I don''t know what to do


    Ye xiandie is also flustered.


    If these soldiers are not holding guns, but knives and sticks, ye xiandie is sure to fight with these soldiers, but these soldiers have guns, and even submachine guns. Ye xiandie is not sure to avoid so many guns.


    Even if he can escape these gun attacks and escape into the mountain, what can Zhao Naiwen do!


    But if they fall into the hands of these soldiers, ye xiandie will shudder.


    No, I must be calm. There must be a way. There must be a way.


    Since childhood, my father told himself that when in danger, we must not panic. There is no way out. As long as we are calm, there must be a way out.


    "Get out of the car!"


    "Get out of the car!"


    Several soldiers rush up and point their guns at ye xiandie and Zhao Naiwen in the car.


    "Let''s go down first!"


    Ye xiandie looks at Zhao Naiwen helplessly and says calmly.


    If you can''t do it, ye xiandie can only get out of the car now and talk to the leader of the soldier to see if there is a turn for the better.


    "Well, anyway, we''ll be together even if we die."


    Zhao Naiwen holds ye xiandie''s hand tightly and says with an air.


    The happy life with ye xiandie has just begun, and it''s coming to an end. Zhao Naiwen is not willing, but what can he do if he is not willing? In the face of a group of armed soldiers, Zhao Naiwen feels powerless.


    Zhao Naiwen can see from the clothes of these soldiers that these people belong to the rebels of Myanmar. Even if his father-in-law has more face, these rebels may not give him face.


    Besides, it is basically impossible for a rebel of this level to know the existence of his father-in-law.


    "Well, even if we die, we will die together."


    Ye xiandie holds Zhao Naiwen''s hand and nods.


    At this point, ye xiandie is certain. If she wants to commit suicide, few people in the world can stop her.


    But not to the last moment, ye xiandie will not choose to end his life.


    After all, she is still so young, and her beautiful life has just begun. Ye xiandie doesn''t want to die.


    "Go down!"


    After paying attention, ye xiandie said to Zhao Naiwen.


    Now in this situation, we don''t expect Zhao Naiwen, a weak scholar, to protect himself. We have to rely on ourselves.


    "How beautiful


    "It''s beautiful!"


    "It''s more beautiful than the stars on TV!"


    "I''m so lucky to get such a beautiful girl!"


    "It''s a fairy coming down to earth!"


    Ye xiandie came down from the RV and immediately alerted the soldiers.


    For these soldiers, they have never seen such a beautiful woman in their life. Their eyes are straight.


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s so beautiful. It''s so lucky."


    Ji kang''ao stares at ye xiandie''s face, her eyes are straight.


    Now Ji kangao is very glad to come here in person this time. Otherwise, when such a beautiful woman is sent to him, it will be difficult for these soldiers to play with her."Don''t hurt the beauty!"


    Jikangao cried to the soldiers in a hurry.


    In fact, there is no need for Ji kangao to say that these soldiers are reluctant to kill or hurt such a beautiful woman.


    "Hello, beauty. I''m Ji kang''ao, the commander of this army. Nice to meet you."


    Chicano went over and put on a gentlemanly look.


    The main reason is that ye xiandie is so beautiful that Ji kangao wants to occupy her alone. Naturally, she wants to leave a good impression on ye xiandie.


    If ye xiandie didn''t look so amazing, Ji kangao wouldn''t be so fussy. She would just carry her around and find a room to sleep in.


    "Hello, I''m from China. My father''s name is Ye Guangrong. He has a great reputation and status in the world."


    Seeing that Ji kang''ao came over and spoke politely to herself, ye could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    What I fear most is that as soon as these soldiers come up, they will use means to subdue their husband and wife, and then violence themselves. Now it seems that the situation is not as bad as they think.


    "In this way, miss, you were born into a rich family. I''m really glad to meet you. Since I met you, how about inviting miss to our camp?"


    Hearing ye xiandie''s words, Ji kangao is even more excited. This beautiful woman from a rich family is very exciting to play.


    Obviously, the rebel officer didn''t know his father at all, which made Ye Xian''s heart sink.


    From the words of the rebel officer and his aggressive eyes, ye xiandie knew that they would not let go of themselves.


    "Yes, this is my husband. I''ll go with him in our car."


    Ye xiandie thought and said.


    Now the situation is stronger than others, so we can only give in temporarily.


    Ji kangao took a look at Zhao Naiwen, nodded and said, "no problem. I''ll send two soldiers to drive for you."


    Since this beautiful woman so cooperate, Ji kangao is naturally very happy, wait until the camp, I believe this beautiful woman will also be very obedient.


    At the thought of putting this beautiful woman under her body, jicon Orton''s chicken moved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2541

    Sitting in the car, Zhao Naiwen looks at ye xiandie and wants to talk to her, but before he can speak, ye xiandie shakes his head and tells him not to speak.


    Now there are two soldiers with live ammunition in the car. They say they are helping to drive, but in fact they are in custody.


    Taking a careful look at the two soldiers sitting in the driver''s seat and the co driver''s seat, ye xiandie is sure to subdue the two soldiers in an instant, but there are soldiers with guns all around. Even if ye xiandie subdues them, she knows that her husband and wife can''t escape.


    Ye xiandie takes out her mobile phone, which is a special military smart phone given by her father. As long as the satellite signal in space can cover, the military mobile phone will have signal.


    Looking at the full cell phone signal, ye xiandie''s uneasy heart is a little more calm.


    In a hurry, she used her mobile phone to send her father five consecutive messages for help. She also sent a location through wechat and initiated sharing location. In order to avoid her father hearing the message, ye xiandie also called.


    But after every call, ye immediately hung up. After five repetitions, ye turned her mobile phone into silent vibration mode.


    Now ye can only rely on her father to save her.


    For her father, ye xiandie believes that he must have a way to save himself in the shortest time.


    She didn''t let yexiandie down. Soon, yexiandie received a short message from her father, reassuring her that as long as she tried to delay for half an hour, he could come.


    ¡­¡­


    "Something happened to Xian die and Naiwen!"


    See ye xiandie''s short message, ye Rongrong is really anxious, every cell of the body is tense up!


    In this world, besides his wife, the most important people are his daughter and son, and of course, his son-in-law.


    But now his daughter has an accident in Myanmar and falls into the hands of a group of rebels, which makes Ye Rongrong very scared.


    How dangerous it is for a beautiful girl to fall into the hands of a group of rebels!


    "What''s the matter?"


    See leaf glory whole person facial expression all changed, the South Temple purple Yan that sits on the edge of leaf glory doubts ground asks a way.


    "Xian die and Naiwen are in danger!"


    When he said this, ye Rongrong was pale, and his teeth cackled. He didn''t care about anything. The whole person disappeared under Nangong Ziyan''s eyes.


    Now the most important thing is to find ye xiandie and Zhao Naiwen.


    There is nothing faster than the flight speed of the "security" and the positioning and location sharing sent by Ye xiandie. In less than five minutes, ye Rongrong arrived a few kilometers away from ye xiandie''s location.


    After all, this is Myanmar, not Huaxia. Neither location sharing nor status is as accurate as Huaxia. Especially in the mountainous areas of northern Myanmar, the location deviation is even greater.


    Ye Rongrong comes out from the "security" and uses "detection" to explore everything around.


    Now ye Rongrong is very worried, for fear that something might happen to ye xiandie and Zhao Naiwen.


    ¡­¡­


    The car was driving into the mountains and stopped at a temporary base.


    Ye xiandie and Zhao Naiwen came down.


    Just now, ye xiandie has received a text message from her father. She knows that her father is now sitting on the plane, looking for herself in this area, which makes ye xiandie feel at ease.


    Now as long as I try to delay for a while, my father can find his father in time.


    Ye believes that as long as her father comes, she and Zhao will be safe.


    "Beautiful lady, welcome to my camp. Let''s go and have a seat in my room."


    As soon as ye xiandie and Zhao Naiwen get out of the car, Ji kangao comes to ye xiandie and says enthusiastically.


    However, the look in his eyes at ye xiandie is like a hungry wolf who wants to swallow ye xiandie into his mouth, which makes Zhao Naiwen close to him.


    It''s obvious that the rebel leader is fighting ye xiandie''s attention.


    "That..."


    Ye xiandie has a headache. What''s Ji kangao''s idea? Ye xiandie certainly knows. Naturally, she won''t go to his room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ji kangao looks at ye xiandie with some displeasure.


    Now Ji kang''ao can''t wait to cuddle ye xiandie. He says that he wants ye xiandie to sit in the room. In fact, he wants to sleep with her.


    "I think the scenery here is good. You don''t show me around..."


    Ye xiandie gives Ji kangao a wink and says.


    Now ye xiandie thinks of ways to delay time. As long as she doesn''t enter Ji kangao''s room, things will not get worse.


    After all, if there is a conflict, ye xiandie knows that she and Zhao Naiwen are in danger.


    Especially Zhao Naiwen, these rebels will never be soft on him. Any shot will kill him.


    "No hurry, no hurry. Come to my room first, and I''ll show you around my camp later."Said Chicano, shaking his head.


    This beautiful woman is on her lips. Ji kangao can''t wait to take a bite.


    As for visiting the camp, wait until she gets out of bed.


    After that, Ji kangao turned to the adjutant behind him and said, "adjutant, take him to visit our camp. I''ll take this beautiful lady to my room."


    In Ji kangao''s view, Zhao Naiwen is an eyesore. He said that he wanted the adjutant to show Zhao Naiwen around the camp. In fact, he wanted to imprison Zhao Naiwen.


    "Xian die, don''t go. Even if you die, you won''t go."


    Zhao Naiwen grabs ye xiandie''s hand and says indignantly.


    Zhao Naiwen knows what Ji kangao''s idea is. He will never allow him to hurt ye xiandie unless he dies first.


    "Adjutant, this gentleman seems to have some opinions. Remember to treat him well."


    Ji kangao doesn''t take Zhao Naiwen seriously at all. Now in this camp, he is the king. If anyone dares to disobey his orders, he will die.


    "Yes


    The adjutant answered and brought two soldiers to catch Zhao Naiwen.


    Ye xiandie naturally can''t watch them take Zhao Naiwen away. In such a situation, she and Zhao Naiwen can''t be separated. She shouts: "wait a minute!"


    Ji kang''ao stopped him from catching Zhao Naiwen. He looked at ye xiandie impatiently and asked, "beautiful lady, do you have anything to say?"


    Obviously, the patience of gicono is going to be polished.


    "My father is coming. Let''s wait for him here for a while."


    Ye xiandie thought and said.


    There''s no reason. Ye can only tell the truth.


    "Your father is here?"


    Ji kang''ao was stunned. She reacted and looked at ye xiandie incredulously. She said, "how can your father come to my base, beauty? Don''t be kidding." The only way which must be passed is to avoid the government troops. The base is very concealed, and there are all the eye liner around this place. There are also a checkpoint on the way to the base. The


    did not hear anyone reporting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2542

    "She''s not kidding!"


    Just then, a cold voice came.


    "Who?"


    "Who?"


    The sudden cold voice made them jump.


    Soon, they saw Ye Rongrong not far away.


    "What''s the matter? What do the Sentinels do to eat? They don''t even know if they let people break in! "


    Ji kangao''s face is very ugly.


    Just now, I was still proud of my strong police sentry. It was impossible for a big living man to break in. But now, a big living man appeared in my sight, and none of those police sentries came to report.


    I don''t know why Ji kangao always feels that it''s abnormal.


    "Daddy


    See father appear here, ye xiandie excitedly shout.


    As long as Dad comes, he and Zhao Naiwen will be safe.


    "Dad, you Why are you here? "


    Zhao Naiwen looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise.


    Although she knew that ye xiandie sent a message to her father-in-law for help, she never thought that her father-in-law, who was thousands of miles away, came here in less than half an hour, and still appeared in the barracks so quietly.


    He used to think that his father-in-law was very mysterious. Now Zhao Naiwen finds that his father-in-law is more than just mysterious.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ye Guangrong comes to Zhao Naiwen and ye xiandie with a flash and asks with concern.


    Seeing ye xiandie and Zhao Naiwen standing here intact just now, ye Rongrong''s uneasy heart can''t help but relax.


    Fortunately, nothing irreparable happened.


    "It''s OK, I''m ok, Dad. If you''re a little late, you may not see us."


    Ye xiandie said with lingering fear.


    It''s really dangerous this time. Fortunately, I bet right. My omnipotent father is really amazing. In half an hour, he rushed to Myanmar from China thousands of miles away and found himself so quickly.


    Now ye xiandie realized that she knew too little about her father.


    Zhao Naiwen also looked at his father-in-law excitedly.


    Although I don''t know how my father-in-law came so quickly, seeing his father-in-law, Zhao Naiwen''s uneasy heart was settled.


    My father-in-law looks too secure.


    "It''s OK. I''m here. It''ll be OK. Leave it to me."


    Ye Rongrong nodded to Zhao Naiwen.


    After all, Zhao Naiwen is just a weak scholar. Unlike his daughter, he has been trained by himself since childhood and can keep calm when things happen.


    Now that they are here, they will not be afraid.


    "You Who the hell are you? "


    Ji kang''ao can''t listen to Ye Guangrong and ye xiandie. They talk as if nothing happened here. Do you really think these soldiers don''t exist?


    Or do they think that just the three unarmed ordinary people can challenge themselves?


    Today, these two men must die. This beautiful woman belongs to her.


    "Kill your men!"


    Ye Guangrong can''t help but smile.


    As long as I''m a little late, my daughter and son-in-law may not even die, especially my beautiful daughter, who may experience terrible things.


    So these rebels are unforgivable, ye Guangrong is now murderous!


    "Ha ha ha When you say you want to kill us, you are the only one in my barracks who dares to kill us without shame. This is the biggest joke I have ever heard


    Ji kangao looks at Ye Guangrong like a fool and says.


    In my camp, there are four or five hundred soldiers who have been through many battles. They not only have submachine guns, but also rocket guns. Such a strong man, who may have some Kung Fu, dare to kill himself without shame.


    It''s not a joke. What is it!


    Originally, he wanted to send Ye Rongrong to the West with one shot. Now Ji kangao decided not to shoot Ye Rongrong to death with one shot. Instead, he wanted to torture him and make his life worse than death.


    "It''s just right. Let''s send you to the West together!"


    Ye Rongrong sneers.


    The whole military camp is here, which saves my friends a lot of energy


    "Arrest them for me!"


    Ji Aokang''s patience is gone, and he doesn''t want to play any more slowly. He waved to a group of ready soldiers behind him.


    "Yes


    A group of ready to move soldiers immediately rushed over excitedly. Most of them rushed to ye xiandie and wanted to take advantage of Ye xiandie.


    Ye Guangrong stands in front of them with a flash of his body. He looks at the soldiers who come after them with cold eyes, but he keeps the fire down and stands there motionless.These soldiers are less than two meters away from ye Rongrong. Suddenly, these soldiers fall down inexplicably. They don''t move on the ground, even if they are dead.


    "This What''s going on? "


    Ji Kang Ao stares big eyes, a face inconceivable looking at this scene.


    It''s really weird that more than a dozen experienced guards of his own didn''t even touch the corner of the man''s clothes, so they fell to the ground in silence.


    Everyone stood in the same place, but the atmosphere suddenly became urgent.


    In response, almost all the soldiers nearby pointed their guns at Ye Rongrong and Zhao Naiwen.


    Around the gun muzzle


    Ye Guangrong didn''t realize it. Instead of looking at the soldiers with guns around him, he turned his head and looked at ye xiandie and Zhao Naiwen.


    "Don''t worry, no one can hurt you with dad."


    Ye Guangrong comforts ye xiandie and Zhao Naiwen with a smile.


    "Shoot him!"


    At this time, Ji kangao reacted and yelled to the soldiers around him.


    This man is so weird. Looking at him, Ji kangao has some fear in his heart.


    So this man has to die!


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Bursts of gunfire!


    Hearing such a dense gunfire, Zhao Naiwen had an idea that his father-in-law was finished! I''m finished with ye xiandie!


    Even Zhao Naiwen closed his eyes and waited for death.


    But soon, the gunfire stopped!


    "I Why didn''t I die? "


    Waiting for the death of Zhao Naiwen did not feel the bullet hit him, the dense gunfire stopped.


    Zhao Naiwen opened his eyes and his mouth was wide open. He couldn''t close it.


    The soldiers who shot just now all fell to the ground. They were shot through holes one by one, just like the bullets just hit themselves.


    The place is not big, and ye Rongrong is very close to these soldiers, so these soldiers are not afraid of bullets.


    But it didn''t work out!


    They just felt that ye Rongrong stood there motionless, looking at them with a kind of look at the dead. Then, all the bullets turned around and flew to their side. They didn''t think about it. These bullets had already hit them.


    They died so strangely in their own bullets, watching bullets pierce their bodies, and then fell unconscious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2543

    "This What''s going on? "


    Ji kangao looked at the scene in horror. Instead of killing the man, so many bullets shot by the soldiers killed themselves.


    This man is terrible!


    Is he the devil?


    Ji kangao''s feet are soft at the thought of this.


    As a murderous rebel general, Ji kangao is not afraid of death, but is full of fear of this unknown thing.


    The soldiers in the camp who were going to see the play were shocked. What happened in front of them was beyond their expectation.


    The people who should have fallen to the ground now stand there intact, while their comrades in arms fall to the ground and die.


    This result is not what they think, which makes these soldiers look at Ye Guangrong with fear.


    "Shoot, shoot them all!"


    Ji Kang Ao insect fear back to God, immediately pointed to the leaf glory them, the soldiers under the opponent yelled.


    Now either they die or they die.


    What beauty, now is not important, the important thing is that they do not want to die, so we must kill them.


    But it was too late. Ye Guangrong sacrificed "ten thousand Swords" in their time, and thousands of flying swords were suspended behind them.


    "Well What''s that? "


    Ye Xian looked at thousands of flying swords floating in the sky behind her father.


    It''s not that ye xiandie has never seen such a scene, but she has seen it in the TV series "Shushan biography" and "dominating the world".


    All along, ye xiandie thinks that it''s just special effects. There can''t be such martial arts in the world.


    But now, ye xiandie realized that her understanding of the world was too shallow. She didn''t expect her father to use the special effects on TV.


    Ye xiandie worships her father more and more.


    Ignoring the surprise of others, ye Rongrong said "go" softly.


    The soldiers did not react and watched the flying swords attack themselves.


    But the next second, these soldiers holding AK47 want to shoot Ye Guangrong, poof, a touch of blood from their necks!


    The soldiers covered their necks inconceivably and slowly fell down!


    Until death, these soldiers did not know when the flying sword cut their throats!


    In less than five seconds, the soldiers of the whole barracks fell to the ground, and even the police post thousands of meters away covered their necks in incredible shock and slowly fell down!


    Ye Rongrong''s indifferent eyes swept around the soldiers who fell to the ground, killing hundreds of soldiers at once. Ye Rongrong didn''t get used to it.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, these people should die.


    When it comes to the safety of his family, ye Rongrong is very cold-blooded. These people almost killed their daughter and son-in-law, so ye Rongrong will not be polite to them.


    Let them die so easily, ye Guangrong feels that he is kind enough.


    No matter how stupid Ji kangao is now, he knows that he has offended a terrible man!


    In other words, this is not ordinary people at all.


    Ordinary people can''t be as calm as ye Rongrong. Ordinary people can''t make bullets fly backwards. Ordinary people can''t have thousands of flying swords suspended behind their backs. Ordinary people can''t kill hundreds of soldiers with guns in one instant.


    He is either a God or a devil!


    Think of here, Ji kangao scared pants are wet.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s eyes looking at him, Ji kangao kneels down and looks at Ye Rongrong in fear, pleading.


    If there is any regret medicine in the world, jikangao really wants one.


    Unfortunately not


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Ji kangao coldly and said.


    It''s this man who has his daughter''s idea. Naturally, ye Guangrong won''t let him go so easily.


    Death is really too cheap for him.


    Ye Guangrong is going to make his life worse than death.


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    Listen to Ye Guangrong not to kill himself, Ji kangao kneels on the ground and kowtows to Ye Guangrong.


    Now jikangao has been frightened by Ye Guangrong.


    In his heart, ye Guangrong is not a man, but an omnipotent God and a terrible devil.


    "A capital crime can be avoided, but a living crime can''t escape!"


    Ye Rongrong said, and he used his mind to point on Ji kangao.


    After that, ye Rongrong turned his head and said to ye xiandie and Zhang Naiwen gently, "OK, the matter is settled. Let''s go!"


    There are dead people everywhere. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want his daughter and son-in-law to stay in such an environment for a long time. After all, people with poor psychological quality are prone to have nightmares."Dad, just let him go?"


    Ye xiandie coldly looked at Ji kangao who kept kowtowing on the ground. She looked at her father with some doubts and asked.


    If dad didn''t show up in time, she would be poisoned by Ji kangao. Ye xiandie doesn''t want to let the culprit go.


    "Don''t worry, he''s worse alive than dead."


    Ye Rongrong understood the meaning of his daughter''s words and explained to him with a smile.


    Ye Guangrong has just ordered several special acupoints on Ji kang''ao. Unless he unties them, Ji kang''ao will suffer more than ten hours of pain every day.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t have to kill him. The pain of bone erosion will make him endure more than torture and end his life on his own.


    "Yes, you can''t let him die so cheaply."


    Ye xiandie nodded and said.


    Sometimes, women are cruel, but they are more terrible than men.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Guangrong said and turned to walk out.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go!"


    Ye Xian butterfly pull still silly Leng stand in situ, has not yet reacted to Zhao Naiwen said.


    "Oh


    Zhao Naiwen reacts that some of them are pulled away by Ye xiandie.


    Not long after, Zhao Naiwen could not help but wonder in his heart. He asked ye xiandie in a low voice, "is our father a man or a God?"


    Now Zhao Naiwen dare not look directly at his father-in-law''s back.


    I used to think my father-in-law was very powerful, a big man, and a little mysterious.


    But now Zhao Naiwen knows that he doesn''t know his father-in-law at all. The scene just now is still in Zhao Naiwen''s mind.


    In just a few seconds, his father-in-law killed hundreds of armed rebels, who were alive!


    But my father-in-law''s expression didn''t change. He seemed to have done something trivial.


    This made Zhao Naiwen feel a little scared.


    Is my father-in-law a murderous devil?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2544

    "What do you think? If my father is a God, I''m not a goddess. You think it''s beautiful."


    Ye Xian butterfly white one eye, Zhao Naiwen said.


    In fact, ye xiandie is also doubting whether her father is immortal or not. Otherwise, how could she be so powerful.


    The scene just now has subverted ye xiandie''s understanding of her father.


    But ye xiandie knows that no matter whether her father is a God, a devil or a man, one thing is unchangeable, that is, he is her father, a father and daughter connected by blood.


    "I didn''t mean that..."


    Zhao Naiwen explained quickly.


    "Not that. What do you mean?"


    Ye xiandie said, looking at Zhao Naiwen unhappily.


    Dad came all the way to save himself and Zhao Naiwen. Zhao Naiwen even suspected his father-in-law, which made ye xiandie very angry.


    "Well, you don''t have to think about it. Your father and I are ordinary people. If there''s anything different, it''s a little bit more powerful than ordinary people."


    Although the voices of Ye xiandie and Zhao Naiwen are very low, ye Guangrong''s ear power is amazing. Naturally, they can hear their words clearly. In order to avoid them from treating themselves as monsters in the future, ye Guangrong turns his head and says to them with a smile.


    "Ordinary people?"


    Zhao Naiwen naturally did not believe his father-in-law''s words.


    Can ordinary people get here in half an hour from China thousands of miles away?


    You know, even the fastest military plane can''t get here in half an hour from Huaxia.


    In addition, his father-in-law turned out thousands of flying swords and killed hundreds of rebels without even moving his hand. This is absolutely not what ordinary people can do.


    Of course, his father-in-law said so, even if Zhao Naiwen was confused, he did not dare to say anything more.


    I believe that as his son-in-law, his father-in-law will not harm himself.


    "Are you going to travel here for your honeymoon or go back with dad?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at ye xiandie and Zhao Naiwen and asks.


    "Dad, I want to go back!"


    Zhao Naiwen said in a hurry.


    After this incident, Zhao Naiwen no longer had the heart to honeymoon in Myanmar. Even Zhao Naiwen decided that he would never come to Myanmar again.


    "Dad, I want to go back, too."


    Ye xiandie also said.


    Like Zhao Naiwen, after such a thing, ye xiandie doesn''t have the pleasure of honeymoon.


    "Well, let''s go back!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    To tell you the truth, ye Rongrong is not sure that his daughter and son-in-law will honeymoon in Myanmar. After all, Myanmar is unstable and often sabotaged by rebels. Especially in the north, there are often wars of different scales.


    In order not to cause the panic of his son-in-law and daughter, ye Rongrong specially released the "security number" and stopped not far away. After walking for more than ten minutes with his daughter and son-in-law, ye Rongrong saw the "security number" on the flat ground


    "Dad, is this your private jet?"


    Zhao Naiwen looked at the helicopter parked on the ground in some surprise and asked Ye Rongrong.


    This is Zhao Naiwen''s first time to see his father-in-law''s private plane, and it is also this kind of military helicopter.


    Did the Burmese military intercept the arrival of Myanmar?


    "Yes, get on the plane!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Although Ye Rongrong knows that his son-in-law has a lot of questions to ask, ye Rongrong doesn''t want to say and is not ready to explain to him.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, the less his son-in-law and daughter know, the better.


    After all, ye Guangrong still wants them to live a normal life of ordinary people, which is the right way.


    ¡­¡­


    Since his daughter and son-in-law happened, ye Guangrong has drawn many prizes and put up an amulet for everyone in his family.


    The days passed day by day. In a twinkling of an eye, another ten years passed.


    New year''s Eve.


    The family sat around the dining table, eating the new year''s Eve dinner.


    A table of good dishes was put on the table early. They were all cooked by Ye Guangrong himself. There were sweet and sour ribs, which were the favorite food of his granddaughter. There were also eight treasure fish, which were delicious, crisp and tender, and steaming meat and leek dumplings.


    Especially the dumplings.


    It''s specially made for the future daughter-in-law. Today, ye Pengfei came back with his girlfriend. He is a northerner and wants to eat dumplings for the new year.


    Ye Pengfei also specially said that his girlfriend likes to eat leek dumplings.


    At noon, Liu Qingqing''s mothers were busy making dumplings and trying to please their future daughter-in-law.


    What a heartbroken mother for her son''s marriage!


    I''m even afraid that my future daughter-in-law will dislike Ye Guangrong, whose father-in-law has a wicked face, and will not let Ye Guangrong appear in front of my future daughter-in-law. I''m afraid Ye Guangrong will scare away this beautiful daughter-in-law.Generally speaking, the daughter-in-law Ye Pengfei brought back, ye Rongrong''s family, are basically very satisfied. They are not as beautiful as Liu Qingqing, but they are also beautiful and have a good family background. They have been teaching and educating for generations, and they are a scholarly family.


    What''s more, this Tongtong mouth is very sweet. In just two days, it was recognized by Ye Guangrong''s family. Everyone basically recognized Zhang Tongtong''s status as a future daughter-in-law.


    Like Zhao Yurou, she is now called Zhang Tongtong by her aunt.


    The only thing that makes Ye Rongrong and his wife dissatisfied is that Zhang Tongtong''s occupation is criminal police. You know, in the police department, criminal police is a very dangerous occupation.


    Even ye Rongrong thought about it. After the new year, he used his own relationship to change Zhang Tongtong''s position.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t want his son to worry about his daughter-in-law every day, and ye Guangrong doesn''t want to have a daughter-in-law to be a martyr.


    Eating the dumplings made by her future mother-in-law, Zhang Tongtong was moved to tears.


    To be honest, on the first day when she came to Ye Pengfei''s home, Zhang Tongtong made a scene.


    Before the door, ye Pengfei told himself that his parents were very young, and Zhang Tongtong didn''t care too much.


    After all, ye Pengfei has a sister in her thirties. How young can his parents be!


    On the first day, Zhang Tongtong came to see ye Pengfei''s mother, her future mother-in-law. She thought she was Ye Pengfei''s elder sister, so she called "elder sister". The future father-in-law was called "elder brother-in-law".


    It''s embarrassing for Zhang Tongtong.


    Fortunately, I have a good adaptability. I''m naturally likable, so I won''t leave a bad impression on my future mother-in-law as soon as I come.


    "Auntie and uncle, the dumplings you made are really delicious!"


    This is probably the most delicious food Zhang Tongtong has ever eaten in her life


    Looking at Zhang Tongtong has eaten two plates, but also wolfed down, ye Pengfei some can''t go down, whispered to Zhang Tongtong said: "notice the lady image."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2545

    "This dumpling is really delicious!"


    Zhang Tongtong some embarrassed ground says.


    Zhang Tongtong, who likes delicious food, also wants to control her eating speed, but the food on this table is really delicious.


    Zhang Tongtong is a food lover who has eaten eight cuisines, but the food made by those chefs is not so bad as today''s new year''s Eve dinner.


    "Don''t listen to him. If you like to eat, let it go. There are not so many rules in our family."


    Ye Rongrong knocks on Ye Pengfei''s head and says to Zhang Tongtong with a smile.


    The future daughter-in-law likes to eat her own dishes. Ye Rongrong is very happy, especially her wolfing down, which is an affirmation of her own dishes.


    "Dad, if you knock on the head again, I''ll be fooled by you."


    Ye Pengfei said depressingly.


    Really, with a daughter-in-law, the son has no status.


    I really forgot to have a daughter-in-law!


    "Eat yours!"


    Ye Rongrong said lovingly.


    Now that her daughter is married and her son is working, the whole family can be reunited all the year round, that is, during the Chinese New Year. Ye Rongrong enjoys this time of family unity.


    "Then I''m not welcome!"


    Ye Pengfei also simply gobbled up, for a long time did not eat his father''s delicious dishes, ye Pengfei is not polite, but in his own home, do not have to take into account any personal image, want to eat.


    Zhang Tongtong can''t help but look at his boyfriend with disdain. Just now he asked himself to pay attention to his image. Now he is as good as Zhu Bajie.


    "Eat less. Don''t strain your stomach."


    Liu Qingqing said painfully.


    "It''s only once a year, mom. Let me eat more."


    Ye Pengfei said vaguely with something in his mouth.


    "What do you mean, just this time, you want to eat and ask your father to cook more meals for you?"


    kindly looking at her son, Liu Qingqing stares at Ye Guangrong and says, "it''s rare that my son and Tongtong like to eat the dishes you made. You can make all the meals when they are at home."


    Ye Guangrong was aggrieved and said, "I''m not worried that he''s upset?"


    "What''s the matter? I think my son is thinner than last year. He must be tired this year! As a father, you don''t give your son a more relaxed job and let him work in the space Department. Who knows that the work in the space Department is the most tiring. You work day and night today, and you don''t go back home several times a year. "


    Liu Qingqing said, discontented.


    Looking at the quarrelling parents, ye Pengfei quickly vacated his mouth and said: "Mom, this job is my own choice, it has nothing to do with dad."


    Ye Pengfei studied in the University of Aeronautics and Astronautics. After graduation, he went directly to work in the southern Space Administration, and did not listen to Ye Rongrong''s arrangement at all.


    "Mom, don''t you love me?"


    Liu Qingqing dotes on her son.


    Of course, now Liu Qingqing is thinking about when she can report her grandson.


    The son and daughter have grown up and left their parents. The family is very lonely with one less child.


    Now there are a large number of women in the family, who are short of children.


    Liu Yifei and her family are trying hard to have a child, but as before, it is more difficult to have another child than to go to heaven.


    "But I just like my job now."


    For his current work, ye Pengfei particularly likes it, especially watching his team''s satellite go into space. His pride and sense of achievement make ye Pengfei infatuated with this job.


    Want to let Ye Pengfei change his job, ye Pengfei naturally won''t agree.


    "Well, I think my son''s work in the southern space agency is also very good."


    Ye Rongrong thinks that his son''s work is OK. At the very least, he doesn''t have to worry about his son''s safety. You should know that the southern space agency is a secret unit and has troops stationed to protect it.


    Compared with his son, ye Rongrong is worried about the criminal police work of his future daughter-in-law, which is dangerous work.


    But now her son and Zhang Tongtong are still only friends and girlfriends, and they have not yet obtained their certificates. As a formal couple, ye Rongrong is naturally not easy to interfere in her work.


    Before the age of 30, ye Rongrong felt that he was still a child who didn''t know much. But when he had a child, and the child grew up, he had to get married and start a business. Then he realized how hard it was to be a parent!


    The child graduated from university and went to work. He had to worry about their marriage and their work. He always wanted to arrange the best for his children.


    "That is, mom, you see, my father thinks my work is good. Last month, our director praised me. I only joined the work this year. The bonus at the end of this year is 30000 yuan, and the full amount is called five insurances and one fund. Where can I find such a good job?""Many of my classmates envied that I could enter the southern Space Administration. Many of them didn''t want to enter the space industry and went to work in local enterprises. They only paid more than 3000 yuan a month, and there was no bonus at the end of the year..."


    When ye Pengfei saw his father standing on his side, he immediately felt proud.


    "Well, mom doesn''t want you to work in the southern space agency, mainly because she doesn''t want you to stay up late to work. Staying up late at a young age is very harmful to your health."


    Liu Qingqing said fondly.


    Since his daughter ye xiandie got married, ye Pengfei''s only child sitting at home is naturally favored by thousands of people, for fear that he will not eat well, wear warm clothes and work hard.


    "Mom, I''m fine. I want to have a good new year''s Eve dinner now."


    Ye Pengfei finished, the whole person buried in the plate, at this moment he does not want to talk about his work, eat important.


    Looking at his uncle who ate like a hungry ghost, Zhao Yurou chuckled and pursed her mouth and said, "uncle is Zhu Bajie."


    "Yes, your uncle, I''m Zhu Bajie now!"


    Ye Pengfei raised his head and said to Zhao Yurou.


    "Brother, you''d better eat slowly!"


    Ye xiandie also looked at his brother lovingly and said.


    "Good! I''ll slow down


    Although the mouth said so, the chopsticks in Ye Pengfei''s hands still did not stop.


    As for tumbling up


    It doesn''t exist for him.


    Ye Pengfei also learned martial arts from his father since childhood. Even now he works, he gets up very early every morning to practice martial arts. Even if he eats the food of two adults, his metabolic ability can easily bear it.


    The whole family said this in a lively way, eating a rich new year''s Eve dinner, and the annual Spring Festival Gala soon began.


    Although it''s been a long time since I cared about what this program is about, it''s almost a habit to have new year''s Eve dinner and turn on the TV to watch the Spring Festival Gala.


    For the Chinese new year, isn''t the picture lively?


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2546

    In the evening, a guest room of the Ye family.


    After all, when she came to Ye''s home for the first time, although she had already established a relationship with Ye Pengfei and had already had simple communication, as a girl, Zhang Tongtong did not choose to live with Ye Pengfei, but chose to live in the guest room.


    Zhang Tongtong thinks that when a girl comes to a man''s home to see her parents for the first time and sleeps with her boyfriend, she will show that she doesn''t love herself very much and is easy to be seen as frivolous.


    Now it seems that this effect is very good. The elders of Ye Pengfei''s family like themselves very much, which makes Zhang Tongtong very happy.


    Before he came to see his parents, ye Pengfei said that his father had been a senior official before, and his mother came from a big family.


    Originally, Zhang Tongtong was worried that ye Pengfei''s parents would not look up to their children born in an ordinary family.


    As a result, Zhang Tongtong was very happy. Ye Pengfei''s elders were very satisfied with himself and his family. Let''s have a look at Ye Pengfei''s elders.


    The only headache for Zhang Tongtong is that her future father-in-law and mother-in-law all seem too young. If they go out together, others can regard her future mother-in-law as their sister and her future father-in-law as their brother.


    There are also too many women who will be their father-in-law. After other women get married, they are faced with a father-in-law and a mother-in-law.


    But after marriage, there is only one father-in-law, but there is more than one mother-in-law. In China, the most difficult relationship to deal with is the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    A mother-in-law is so difficult to serve, not to mention so many mothers-in-law?


    Although they are so satisfied with themselves and like themselves now, they have not become their daughter-in-law yet.


    Mother in law is the same all over the world. The daughter-in-law here is polite before she sees the door. She is so enthusiastic that she would like to marry her daughter-in-law in the future.


    But once the daughter-in-law comes in, it''s really all kinds of fights between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law!


    To be honest, Zhang Tongtong is a little guilty.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to worry about these headaches."


    Zhang Tongtong shook her head and stopped thinking about this headache. Instead, she picked up her mobile phone to read wechat information.


    Today is the first day of the new year. Although it''s one o''clock in the morning, many people haven''t gone to bed, especially young people like Zhang Tongtong. Now they are all on the cat, constantly sending messages on wechat and sending circle of friends.


    After watching the Spring Festival Gala with Ye Pengfei''s family all the time, Zhang Tongtong didn''t pay New Year''s greetings to his friends. Now, Zhang Tongtong has sent several new year''s greetings wechat.


    Of course, these wechat blessings are not edited by Zhang Tongtong herself. She doesn''t have the talent and effort to edit these blessings. Just copy and paste other people''s new year''s blessings on wechat. Everyone is like this, and there''s nothing to be embarrassed about.


    Zhang Tongtong received a new year''s blessing message from her friend. It''s basically repeated. It''s just like that.


    "Ah, our Tongtong beauty has appeared!"


    "I thought our Tongtong beauty had a man who forgot all our best friends!"


    "Is, is, originally this year we get together, Tong Tong you ran with the man, too hurt my heart."


    "There''s nothing that can''t be solved without a red envelope. We''ll forgive you if we send a few big red envelopes as soon as possible."


    Zhang Tongtong sends a blessing in her best friend group, and suddenly bursts out a large group of night owls.


    It''s obvious that none of her best friends has gone to bed yet.


    "Am I the kind of person who forgets my best friend when I have a boyfriend? You look down on me, trust. Where''s trust? "


    Zhang Tongtong directly a voice in the past, also made a girl cry expression.


    Of course, Zhang Tongtong did not forget to send a 200 yuan red envelope.


    No way, who let Zhang Tongtong make a fortune today.


    This evening, the future parents in law gave Zhang Tongtong lucky money. Zhang Tongtong received more than ten lucky red envelopes, and the money in each lucky red envelope was no less than 2000 yuan.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Tongtong got 20000 or 30000 yuan of lucky money, which is equal to Zhang Tongtong''s salary for half a year.


    Originally, Zhang Tongtong didn''t want the lucky money. After all, she was in her twenties and had been working for several years. Even if she spent the new year in her own home, her parents would not give Zhang Tongtong the lucky money.


    In Zhang Tongtong''s memory, her parents have not given her any money since she was in college.


    What''s more, Zhang Tongtong just flies to the Ye family with Ye Peng. It''s not sure whether he can get the right result with Ye Pengfei and become a husband and wife. Zhang Tongtong is embarrassed to accept the lucky money.


    But ye Pengfei''s parents are too enthusiastic, especially these future mothers-in-law, so many people, Zhang Tongtong simply can''t resist, and finally muddled down to accept the lucky money."Wow, I got twenty dollars."


    "My God, I got thirty-five dollars."


    "I got fifteen dollars."


    "Tong Tong, you can''t be a big red envelope with 200 yuan!"


    "Tong Tong, tell me honestly, did you make a big windfall?"


    There are only 13 of Zhang Tongtong''s best friends. Some of them call themselves "Thirteen gold hairpins". They are two hundred yuan. Twelve of them snatch them. Each of them snatches a lot of them. They immediately blow up their nest in the group.


    After all, in the group of girlfriends, everyone''s wechat red envelope is basically controlled within tens of yuan. It''s extremely rare to send 200 yuan wechat red envelope at one time.


    As long as someone sends 200 yuan wechat red envelope, it must be either a windfall or a big happy event.


    "I see. It must be Tong Tong who goes home with her boyfriend this time. The man''s parents are very satisfied with her. Tong Tong, is that right?"


    A best friend asked Zhang Tongtong directly.


    "Well, basically, ye Pengfei''s parents were very satisfied with me and gave me lucky money. Just now I counted it, which scared me. It''s really 28000 yuan, which is equivalent to my salary for half a year."


    Zhang Tongtong honestly admitted.


    "I can''t see that ye Pengfei''s family is quite rich. The lucky money can be given to 20000 or 30000 yuan. It seems that Tong Tong Tong has found a good family. After that, he will be a rich wife. He really envies me. Unfortunately, ye Pengfei doesn''t like me."


    One of my best friends said sourly.


    "Tongtong, does Ye Pengfei have any brothers? Please introduce them to me."


    A girl friend who didn''t have a boyfriend said half jokingly and half seriously.


    Zhang Tongtong''s best friends have met Ye Pengfei. They like him from the heart. Now they know ye Pengfei''s family is good. If ye Pengfei has a brother, they are willing to chase him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2547

    "No, ye Pengfei has a sister, but my future father-in-law looks young. He looks about the same age as ye Pengfei. Otherwise, I''ll introduce him to you."


    Zhang Tongtong said jokingly.


    But my future father-in-law really looks very young. Although he is not as handsome as his boyfriend, he is very manly.


    Especially the strong physique, especially give people a sense of security.


    In Zhang Tongtong''s opinion, such a man is the most attractive to women. If it wasn''t for him, the future father-in-law, how could there be so many beautiful women.


    In particular, there are three of them who are big female stars.


    "If I become your future father-in-law''s wife, you can''t call my mother, or you call me mother first."


    Li Shuting also jokingly said.


    If ye Pengfei has a brother who hasn''t married yet, Li Shuting doesn''t mind chasing him, but ye Pengfei''s father, that''s OK.


    If I take a boyfriend who is older than my father home, I will not be angry with him!


    Although Li Shuting wants to find a boyfriend who is older than her age, it''s limited. Her eldest brother is five or six years old at most. No matter how old she is, Li Shuting can''t accept it.


    "Come on, if you want me to give it to my future mother-in-law, my future father-in-law doesn''t want to look at you."


    Zhang Tongtong said with a smile.


    This is the truth. Compared with her future mother-in-law, her best friend is an ugly duckling. How can she get into the eyes of her future father-in-law.


    "It''s a joke. I''m a college girl. I''m an old man like your father-in-law. I''ll give him a wink, and his soul will be lured away by me."


    Li Shuting said confidently.


    Since she was 14 years old, Li Shuting has grown up. No matter in junior high school, high school or university, she is the school flower, but she is the master of soft love letters.


    Now she is despised by Zhang Tongtong and feels that she is not worthy of her future father-in-law. What a joke!


    "Tingting, I didn''t lie to you. You really don''t look better than my future mother-in-law. If you want to compare, my future mother-in-law is a fairy. You are an ugly duckling."


    Zhang Tongtong told the truth.


    Although not all of her ten future mothers-in-law are gorgeous, even the one with the worst appearance is much more beautiful than her best friend. She is not a rival at all.


    "Tongtong, I don''t believe it. I''m a beautiful woman of beautiful age. I''m not as beautiful as your mother-in-law. You don''t have to flatter your future mother-in-law in our group. Anyway, she can''t see it."


    Li Shuting said with some displeasure.


    Even if ye Pengfei''s mother is very beautiful, she is also an old woman in her forties. How can she compare with her tender and tender self.


    "To tell you the truth, who do you think is more beautiful than Liu Xi?"


    Zhang Tongtong asked.


    "Nonsense, Liu Xi Xi is the number one beauty in the entertainment circle, and even the number one beauty in China. How can I compare with her?"


    Li Shuting still has some self-knowledge. Compared with Liu Xixi, Zhang Tongtong knows her own gap.


    "Tong Tong, you don''t say Liu Xi is your future mother-in-law, do you?"


    One of my best friends responded and asked suspiciously.


    "What do you say?"


    Zhang Tongtong neither affirmed nor denied.


    "No, Liuxi is your future mother-in-law?"


    "This That''s incredible? "


    "Liuxi, doesn''t she have a boyfriend? How did you become your mother-in-law and ye Pengfei''s son? "


    "This It''s impossible. "


    People in the group of girlfriends can''t accept this at all. After all, Liu Xi Xi is known as the most clean female star in the entertainment industry.


    Not only is she beautiful, but she has a very good family background. She is one of the most popular female stars in the entertainment industry, and she is known as the "jade girl leader".


    But now Zhang Tongtong means that Liu Xixi is her future mother-in-law. How can that be possible?


    At least Ye Pengfei is in his twenties. It''s hard for Liu Xi to give birth to Ye Pengfei when he was 17 or 8 years old.


    This is simply subverting the image of the jade girl in our hearts?


    "I''m not joking with you. Now I have a headache. I don''t know what to do when I think that I have to face my mother-in-law when I get married with Ye Pengfei?"


    Zhang Tongtong finds that she has revealed her words. Although Liu Xixi is one of her future mother-in-law, she is also a popular female star. She is a public figure and can''t talk nonsense, so she quickly opens up the topic.


    "Tong Tong, you''re in the middle of fortune, but you don''t know it!"


    "That is, how handsome Ye Pengfei is. If I had such a handsome boyfriend, I would love to die!"


    "You are not only handsome, but also rich at home. Why don''t you have fun?""Tong Tong, otherwise, you break up with Ye Pengfei and give him to me?"


    A group of girls immediately exclaimed enviously in wechat.


    For beautiful girls, it''s impossible to find a handsome guy who looks like a little white face.


    Can that kind of sissy like handsome guy, see also can, really find that kind of sissy like man married, that is not married, but to be a nanny.


    A man like that has no sense of security at all.


    But ye Pengfei is not the same. He is handsome, masculine, manly and Kung Fu. He can easily beat more than ten gangsters. Now he is a rich second generation. Such a man is definitely the best choice for women.


    If Zhang Tongtong does not want to marry Ye Pengfei, she will not feel sorry for her as a best friend.


    If you don''t seize the opportunity to give up Ye Pengfei''s son-in-law, the sisters will be impolite!


    "You think beautiful, ye Pengfei is mine, none of you should hit his attention, but allow you to think in your heart, sleep makes you empty, lonely and cold!"


    Zhang Tongtong is just complaining. Of course, it''s impossible to really give up on Ye Pengfei. What Zhang Tongtong didn''t expect is that there are so many people in her best friend''s mind to beat her boyfriend. It''s absolutely impossible.


    It seems that the sentence "fire prevention, burglary prevention, best friend" is not wrong at all.


    I just said that, these guys want to eat their boyfriends alive.


    It''s really terrible. In the future, it''s absolutely not allowed to bring ye Pengfei into contact with them. If they can''t avoid it, they can''t have the chance to be alone with Ye Pengfei.


    Zhang Tongtong thought in her heart.


    "You don''t want to let go. What''s your headache? Do you want to sprinkle salt on our wounds?"


    One of my best friends was a little upset and said.


    Originally, I was thinking of Zhang Tongtong breaking up with Ye Pengfei and going after him.


    The man chasing the woman is separated by a mountain, and the woman chasing the man is separated by a layer of yarn. In addition, ye Pengfei has just been abandoned by Zhang Tongtong. He is lonely, empty and cold in his heart. He takes advantage of the opportunity to take ye Pengfei down.


    As a result, it turned out that Zhang Tongtong made fun of everyone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2548

    "Can I not have a headache? After other people get married, they only need to face one mother-in-law, but if I marry Ye Pengfei, I have to face more than ten mother-in-law in the future. I''m afraid when I think about it. "


    Zhang Tongtong said bitterly.


    Just look at those house fights in the TV series. It''s very hard to fight with a mother-in-law for wisdom and bravery. Moreover, she is beaten by her mother-in-law and can''t fight back.


    This ye Pengfei is very good. There are more than ten mothers, and every one of them is so beautiful that Zhang Tongtong is under great pressure!


    What this woman fears most when she marries is to face her future mother-in-law. She wants to marry Ye Pengfei, but she has to face more than a dozen mother-in-law. Zhang Tongtong is very flustered.


    "More than ten grannies, what do you mean?"


    "Why don''t I understand more than ten grannies?"


    "Tongtong, where did you get more than ten grannies?"


    "Is it hard for ye Pengfei to have more than a dozen mothers?"


    A group of friends immediately asked suspiciously.


    Now there are many divorcees in this society. Even if ye Pengfei''s father divorced, ye Pengfei has only two mothers, one biological mother and the other stepmother.


    There are more than a dozen mothers in law. At most, they are just facing two mothers in law.


    "I''m not kidding. I really have more than a dozen mothers in law. My future father-in-law has married more than a dozen wives. At the thought of serving more than a dozen mothers in law in the future, my head will explode!"


    Zhang Tongtong says depressingly.


    A mother-in-law, a mountain, a dozen mother-in-law, is a dozen mountains, thinking that there will be more than a dozen mountains on her head in the future, Zhang Tongtong can''t breathe.


    Although Zhang Tongtong is self-confident and familiar, she is naturally easy to get along with others, but she has no confidence at all at the thought of facing more than ten mother-in-law.


    This is not a simple problem that one plus one equals two. So many mothers-in-law can submerge themselves in the water without spitting.


    This is where Zhang Tongtong hesitates.


    After all, this marriage is not just a matter of two people, but a matter involving a family. There are many problems to consider, especially how to get along with the future mother-in-law.


    "More than ten grannies, Tong Tong, what are you kidding about?"


    "Is it difficult, ye Pengfei''s father or overseas Chinese?"


    "I didn''t expect that ye Pengfei''s father married more than a dozen wives. It seems that ye Pengfei''s family is very rich, Tong Tong. It seems that you are going to marry into a rich family."


    "Tong Tong, you are a rich family in the future. Don''t forget us poor sisters!"


    "More than ten mother-in-law, think all feel terrible, Tong Tong, elder sister can''t help you, you ask for more blessings!"


    "Tongtong, I didn''t expect that your future father-in-law is very powerful. He has more than ten wives. It''s really hard to be your daughter-in-law!"


    When Zhang Tongtong said that her future father-in-law had more than a dozen wives, all of them were scared, they no longer admired Zhang Tongtong, and even sympathized with Zhang Tongtong.


    In the eyes of many young women, mother-in-law is a terrible creature. Even some girls ask their boyfriends before they get married that they don''t live with their parents-in-law after they get married.


    You can see from gongdou opera that a group of harem beauties are really cruel. This daughter-in-law is in the middle, so she can''t live.


    "Yes, I don''t know what to do. I''m afraid to face more than ten mothers-in-law in the future."


    Zhang Tongtong said.


    "What''s the headache? You directly tell Ye Pengfei that you want to buy a house in the city when you get married. As long as you don''t live with your mother-in-law, there''s nothing wrong!"


    Said a married friend.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it!"


    Zhang Tongtong''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    It''s really a spectator''s eye!


    Both ye Pengfei and I work in Sucheng City, so we can buy a house in the urban area of Sucheng City, and then live in Sucheng city. In this way, we don''t have to live with our mother-in-law, and we don''t have to be angry with her anymore.


    As long as they don''t live together, there will be no contradiction. They will go to their hometown for a few days on New Year''s day. They treat themselves like babies!


    At the thought of this, Zhang Tongtong''s troubles were swept away.


    After chatting with her friends for a while, Zhang Tongtong went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "In the early morning of the first day of the new year, in the early morning of the second day of the new year, in the early morning of the third day of the new year, ye Guangrong was woken up by her granddaughter Zhao Yirou.


    After watching the Spring Festival Gala last night, I set off fireworks for a while, and went up the mountain with my wife to light the Buddha lamp. When I came back, it was more than one o''clock in the morning, and it was already two o''clock when I went to bed. Then I went to bed with Liu Yifei for more than an hour, and I didn''t go to sleep until more than three o''clock in the morning.


    Originally thought that today is nothing, can sleep in, who knows early in the morning by Rourou this girl to wake up, shouting to grandfather to take her to the temple fair.No alternative, ye Rongrong had to get up to brush his teeth, wash his face and prepare for dinner.


    To the table, everyone has been sitting on the table to eat breakfast, ye glory is the latest to get up.


    "Happy new year, uncle!"


    "Happy new year, Dad!"


    "Happy new year, Dad!"


    "Happy new year, husband"


    seeing ye Rongrong walk into the restaurant, everyone pays new year''s greetings to Ye Rongrong.


    "Happy New Year!"


    Ye Guangrong greets with everyone happily.


    In the new year, ye Rongrong is very happy to see his family happy.


    Especially this year, ye Pengfei has brought his girlfriend home, which can be regarded as an addition to the family.


    In southern Zhejiang, you must eat noodles and two fried eggs on the morning of the first day of the first month.


    Noodle line is long, also known as longevity noodles. The first day of junior high school is the beginning of a year. Eating noodle line means long and happy life. Add two fried eggs and wish everything a happy new year.


    As the hostess of the family, the noodles are cooked by Liu Qingqing every morning on the first day of the first month, and this year is no exception.


    Liu Qingqing''s cooking noodles are getting better and better. Ye Rongrong ate three bowls of noodles in one breath.


    "Grandfather, let''s go to the temple fair."


    See grandfather finally put down chopsticks, Zhao Yirou some anxious to shout.


    In big cities, apart from shopping malls, you can also visit parks and children''s parks. Where is the Spring Festival so busy in the countryside? There are temple fairs.


    So every year, Zhao Yirou especially likes to spend the new year at her grandparents'' home.


    "Well, let''s go to the temple fair!"


    Ye Rongrong touched Zhao Yirou''s head and said happily.


    Although he is not the youngest grandfather in the world, ye Guangrong believes that he is definitely the youngest grandfather in the world.


    Today is a temple fair. There is a large-scale tour of the gods. A group of teenagers in the clan will perform with swords, guns, sticks, sticks and so on. It''s very good-looking.


    Zhang Tongtong grew up in a big city. She has never seen temple fairs in the countryside. She is also interested in going to temple fairs together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2549

    Today is the temple fair on the first day of the new year. There will be a large-scale inspection of gods. In addition, Yangping county has the custom of not paying New Year''s respects on the first day of the new year. It can be said that people come and go on this street, which is very lively.


    It''s cold in winter, but today''s weather is good. The sun is shining high. It makes people feel warm. It''s the most suitable day for shopping.


    "This is the temple fair in the countryside. How lively it is!"


    Looking at a group of people in ancient clothes playing the role of gods on the street, Zhang Tongtong is very excited. From time to time, she takes photos of the crowd with her mobile phone, and talks to Ye Pengfei excitedly.


    "There''s something more lively. I''ll take you there!"


    Ye Pengfei pulls Zhang Tongtong forward.


    Mainly with his father, ye Pengfei wants to be intimate with Zhang Tongtong, which is particularly inconvenient.


    Looking at Ye Pengfei pulling Zhang Tongtong away from his line of sight, ye Rongrong shakes his head. He doesn''t expect that he is despised by his son.


    Regardless of Ye Pengfei and Zhang Tongtong, ye Rongrong takes his family to go shopping slowly.


    There are many young people in this temple fair, especially young women. They go shopping in groups on the street, and everyone is dressed up.


    Now it''s not the same as before, as long as young, well-dressed and make-up women, will be the beautiful scenery on the street.


    From time to time on the road, we can see some teenagers riding motorcycles with girls speeding by. The weather is slightly cold, the girl put her hand tightly in the boy''s pocket, holding tightly, which are basically lovers.


    "We can''t wait for your dad and them?"


    Zhang Tongtong, who is dragged forward by Ye Pengfei, gasps and asks Ye Pengfei.


    "We play our game, leave them alone."


    Ye Pengfei said.


    The elder is on the side, and they are not comfortable playing.


    Especially his father, ye Pengfei was a little nervous when he saw him.


    Ye Pengfei was severely educated by his father since childhood, and his shadow is very serious!


    Even, ye Pengfei doubts whether he is his father''s own son. His father loves his sister so much, but he is very strict with his son. If he is not satisfied with his son, he scolds him severely and even gets beaten.


    "It doesn''t seem very good!"


    After all, as a future daughter-in-law, Zhang Tongtong doesn''t want to leave any bad impression on her future father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    "What''s wrong? It''s OK."


    Ye Pengfei shook his head and said.


    Anyway, ye Pengfei thinks it''s special to go shopping with his father. Maybe he feels the same as himself. If he goes shopping in this way, I believe his father will be very comfortable.


    "But I think..."


    "No, but, let''s go. There are many people in front of us. Let''s go and have a look."


    Ye Pengfei directly interrupts ye xiandie and pulls her to the crowd in front of her.


    Why do you go shopping? It''s just for the fun!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Dongxi is very happy today. He is riding a motorcycle and taking his beautiful girlfriend back home from the city to go shopping on the street.


    Although I can''t afford a car or a house in the city, I still got a beautiful city girl.


    Remembering that at the classmate meeting a few days ago, those male classmates looked at their girlfriend Zhang Yun with envious eyes, Xu Dongxi was very happy.


    The car continues to move forward, Zhao Yun did not speak, but tightly holding his boyfriend''s waist, two eyes curiously looking at the people and things on the street.


    Suddenly, in front of the roadside flowers suddenly jumped out of a man, straight to the car.


    When Xu Dongxi saw it, he was so surprised that he stepped on the brake. The motorcycle just stopped in front of the man. Without waiting for Xu Dongxi to scold him, the man fell down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Yun feels the car stops and asks suspiciously.


    "Paralyzed, someone came out from the side. Fortunately, I stopped the car in time, or I would have hit it."


    Xu Dongxi said to Zhao Yun.


    "But how did he fall to the ground?"


    Zhao Yun frowned at the young man who fell in front of the motorcycle and asked uneasily.


    If not, how could this man fall to the ground?


    "I''ve met a porcelain bumper."


    Xu Dongxi some headache ground says.


    Nowadays, many people are engaged in such business. Fortunately, they are local people, but they are not very nervous.


    "What shall we do?"


    On hearing that she might have run into porcelain, Zhao Yun''s face turned white with fright.


    Now the people who touch porcelain are very powerful. They can bring people down to the point where they lose their property and their families are ruined.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be OK. Let''s go down and have a look. If we can''t, we''ll call the police. One of my friends is the police in the town police station."


    Xu Dongxi said calmly.Just now, the motorcycle was at least half a meter away from the young man. How could it hit him.


    I have people in the town police station, and I''m not afraid of touching porcelain.


    Then they got out of the car.


    However, before Xu Dongxi could look at the young man lying on the ground carefully, two young men jumped out from the side, pointed at Xu Dongxi and scolded him, asking them to lose money.


    This makes Xu Dongxi more sure that he has encountered porcelain bumps, and he is not prepared to talk nonsense with these people. Xu Dongxi picks up his mobile phone and is ready to call the police.


    "What are you doing?"


    See Xu Dongxi to call the police, one of the two men rushed to the phone to rob Xu Dongxi.


    "Asshole, you don''t want to lose money if you bump into someone, do you want someone to come? If you don''t lose money today, you don''t want to leave. "


    Another of the men yelled.


    This man is very strong, bareheaded, with a deep scar on his face. His face is ferocious and looks very frightening.


    And eyes are also staring at Xu Dongxi they look, afraid they call.


    Xu Dongxi straight frown, did not expect the new year''s Day unexpectedly met this kind of thing.


    Happy with his girlfriend to go out to play, but met such a few rotten people, good mood has been destroyed.


    What bothers Xu Dongxi most is that these two men are strong and strong, and they can''t beat them at all. If this enrages them, it must be Zhao Yun and himself who suffer losses. Xu Dongxi can''t do anything for a moment.


    "Why don''t we lose some money?"


    Zhao Yun is a little afraid and wants to lose money.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, everyone didn''t want to make trouble for themselves. Listening to his girlfriend, Xu Dongxi hesitated and prepared to lose money.


    "No, they can''t afford to lose money, or they will encourage their arrogance."


    In Xu Dongxi ready to lose money, Zhang Tongtong came over and said.


    Zhang Tongtong saw the process just now. It''s obvious that these three people are touching porcelain. As a policeman, Zhang Tongtong can''t just stand by.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2550

    "Stinky three eight, get out of the way, don''t get in the way here."


    See Zhang Tongtong, a young woman dare to stand up and meddle in her own business, the young man with scar on his face angrily scolds Zhang Tongtong.


    A woman can become a criminal policeman, this temper is not very good, where can stand the abuse of the porcelain bumpers, Zhang Tongtong quickly walked over, a foot to the face of the young man with scars on the stomach kick, caught off guard, the face of the young man with scars was kicked straight behind.


    Zhang Tongtong, who graduated from Jinling police academy, is an expert in free combat in the police academy. Otherwise, she would not have been admitted by the Criminal Police Brigade. Her strength is not small.


    The man with scar on his face didn''t expect that the weak looking woman of Zhang Tongtong was so fierce and dared to kick him.


    In response, he quickly climbed up from the ground, took out two sticks from the stall on the side, gave one to another partner, and stared at Zhang Tongtong, showing his fierce light.


    "Smelly three eight, how dare you beat Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu today let you know the consequences of meddling."


    Scolding, two people together take a stick to Zhang Tongtong.


    Ye Pengfei, who is beside Zhang Tongtong, wanted to teach the two young men a lesson, but he was stopped by Zhang Tongtong.


    With disdain in her eyes, Zhang Tongtong stepped forward and flew straight into the middle of the two young men. She grabbed one man''s wrist with her right hand and kicked the other with her left foot.


    There was a scar on the young man''s cheek when he kicked. Suddenly, blood spattered and screamed. He stepped back, squatted on the ground, covered his cheek and screamed. He felt that there was a foreign body in his mouth, but he vomited out a few teeth.


    It''s also his bad luck. Today, Zhang Tongtong is wearing boots. In addition, the young man with scar on his face scolds Zhang Tongtong very much. Naturally, he has more strength at his feet.


    After kicking the scarred young man, Zhang Tongtong grabs another young man''s wrist and turns back hard.


    You know, Zhang Tongtong has a nickname in the criminal police team, which is called "hot hand police flower". The criminals who fall on her hands are basically injured.


    They are all beaten by Zhang Tongtong. Zhang Tongtong can''t see these bad guys being arrogant.


    For this reason, Zhang Tongtong has not been less criticized by the leadership, and has even been demerited several times.


    However, even so, Zhang Tongtong still goes her own way, and has never dealt lightly with these bad people.


    These two porcelain bumpers fell on her hands, which was really bad luck.


    "Ah Ouch, it''s killing me It''s broken It''s broken, beauty, please take it easy Take it easy


    The young man couldn''t help complaining about the severe pain.


    I didn''t expect that this delicate looking girl was so powerful that her hand would be broken.


    Seeing this person''s appearance as a coward, Zhang Tongtong even more disdains him. She kicks him in the ass, bumps into the man squatting on the ground and rolls on the ground.


    They struggled to stand up. The pain made them unable to stand up for a while. They looked at each other.


    "Kill, kill..."


    "God, there''s a king law in the world. He drove people into the car and didn''t send them to the hospital. He started beating people, sobbing Let''s all comment on it! "


    They pretended to lie on the ground and howled.


    This person always likes to sympathize with the weak. These people are the weak now, so there will always be some people who stand up to maintain justice among these onlookers.


    "It''s too shameful to hit people. If you don''t send them to the hospital for treatment, you still beat people here. Is there any humanity?"


    "Looking at the beautiful girl, why is she so unreasonable?"


    "It''s important to send people to the hospital for treatment. If someone dies, it''s too late to cry."


    "That''s, that''s, don''t end up putting yourself in jail for a little money."


    Soon, several people in the crowd said.


    Of course, none of these people came forward to take a look at the injury of the young man who fell on the ground for fear of being wronged.


    After all, if you touch this young man, if he does something good or bad, he will get into a mess and say that he has damaged him, then he will really have no voice.


    "I didn''t run into him. He fell down himself. It was definitely a collision."


    Xu Dongxi said in a hurry.


    This point must be made clear. I didn''t bump into him at all. This person''s falling to the ground has nothing to do with me. Obviously, it''s porcelain bumping.


    "If it''s porcelain bumping, send the person to the hospital first, and then go to the hospital to see the doctor to know if it''s porcelain bumping. If you fall on the ground like this, you''ll have a big responsibility."


    "That''s right. We''d better send people to the hospital first."


    "Yes, I don''t think this man is a porcelain bumper. I''d better send him to the hospital first."


    Several people in the crowd exhorted Xu Dongxi.


    Anyway, they just watch the fun and don''t have to bear any responsibility.


    "They''re porcelain bumpers."Xu Dongxi''s face is a little bad, and he shouts.


    Are standing to speak, not backache, really send this person to the hospital to see a doctor, this is not to admit that he was hit?


    No trauma, they can be said to be hit out of internal injury, what concussion, brain damage, this is absolutely a bottomless pit.


    So never send them to the hospital.


    "Call the police!"


    Zhang Tongtong went to Xu Dongxi and said to him.


    After all, Zhang Tongtong is not a policeman in the local police station, let alone a policeman from other places. Here, Zhang Tongtong has no law enforcement power. Therefore, knowing that these people have touched porcelain, Zhang Tongtong has no way to bring them to justice, and must let the local police station deal with them.


    "Thank you!"


    Xu Dongxi said gratefully to Zhang Tongtong.


    If this chivalrous beauty hadn''t come out just now, she would have been beaten by the two porcelain bumping gangs.


    There are too few people who are so sensible in this society.


    "It''s nothing. I can''t stand people like this any more. When the police come, we can prove it to you."


    Zhang Tongtong said.


    Although he is not a local policeman, he is also a Chinese policeman. His proof is more convincing than that of ordinary people.


    "Thank you


    After thanking Zhang Tongtong, Xu Dongxi picked up his mobile phone to call his classmates at the police station.


    In case of such a thing, Xu Dongxi''s first thought was his high school classmate who worked as a policeman in the police station.


    Listen to Xu Dongxi to call the police, originally fell in front of the motorcycle motionless young man''s face changed, suddenly the whole person to the front of a hard hit.


    With a bang, his head hit the front of the motorcycle, blood flowed down from his forehead, and there was a large amount of blood on the front of the motorcycle.


    "Ah..."


    The sudden change startled everyone.


    No one thought that the young man, who had fallen to the ground motionless, would get up and hit the motorcycle on his own initiative.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2551

    "Grass, it''s really porcelain!"


    "It''s shameless. It''s shameless. How can this man be so shameless?"


    "Paralyzed, I thought he was really hit by this motorcycle. It turned out to be porcelain bumping. God damn it. How could these people not be killed?"


    Those passers-by who had sympathized with the young man on the ground knew that they had been cheated and suddenly turned black.


    If you can''t see these guys are porcelain bumpers now, they can all find a rope to hang.


    "That''s the trouble!"


    Xu Dongxi''s head was big when he saw the porcelain bumper bumping into the motorcycle and bleeding.


    After all, there is no monitoring equipment here, so it will be really unclear.


    Although these passers-by look indignant, if they really need to stand up to testify, there are really few people.


    In addition, who knows if there are any other people in the crowd who have come out to testify that their motorcycles have hit this guy. In addition, there are blood stains on the front of the motorcycles, and this guy''s head is indeed hit with blood.


    The final result is to let yourself lose money.


    "What shall we do?"


    Zhang Yun looked at her boyfriend uneasily and asked.


    "Don''t worry, it should be OK."


    Xu Dongxi comforted his girlfriend.


    Now Xu Dongxi has some regrets that he didn''t take out the mobile phone video, otherwise, he won''t let things become so passive.


    Now it''s a bit difficult to prove that these people are porcelain bumpers.


    "And a little smart!"


    Looking at the fact that the young man deliberately bumped into a motorcycle and was really hit by a motorcycle, Zhang Tongtong couldn''t help sneering.


    They think that they can get rid of the fact that they are not touching porcelain, but they are beautiful.


    Of course, it''s a little more difficult to prove that these people are porcelain bumpers than just now, but it''s just a little bit more difficult.


    As long as so many passers-by are willing to testify against this person, they will not get rid of the fact of the crime if they deliberately go up and bump themselves because they are afraid of being exposed.


    However, Zhang Tongtong also knows that it is difficult for these onlookers to testify.


    After all, it''s none of your business. If you testify, you will offend these heinous criminals.


    Anyway, it''s nothing to watch the fun and make sarcastic remarks. I''m willing to testify. It''s good to have three or five people.


    However, as long as there are three or five people willing to testify, the fact that these people touch porcelain will not escape!


    "Wula Wula... "


    Soon, a police car came and two policemen came down from it.


    Over the past 20 years, with the development of hot springs in Taoyuan Village, Taoyuan village has developed very well, driving the development of the surrounding economy. In addition, the local government intends to discover the economy of Taoyuan village. After more than 20 years of development, a new town level economic center centered on Taoyuan Village has been formed, and even a county-level police station has been set up here.


    Looking at the policeman walking down from the police car, Xu Dongxi was a little depressed. It was obvious that his classmate, who was a policeman, didn''t come.


    But think about it, Xu Dongxi also knows that his classmates want to avoid suspicion!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Hai came over and asked with an unhappy face.


    Originally, the mood of being on duty on the first day of the lunar new year was not very good, not to mention the reception of the police on the first day of the lunar new year, which seemed to be a bit unlucky to Lin Hai.


    It''s just that Lin Hai has to come again.


    When it''s new year''s day, others can have a holiday, but when a policeman has to go to work, he is even more tired than usual.


    Many students envy themselves to be a policeman. To be honest, Lin Hai envies them. At the very least, they can have a good rest at home.


    "Comrade police, do you want to make the decision for us? I kneel down for you. "


    The young man with scar on his face got up from the ground and ran to Linhai. Then he knelt down to Linhai.


    This can give Linhai a big jump, this is how much injustice ah, tangtangtangqichi man even knelt down for himself, Leng, reaction, Linhai quickly pulled him said: "comrade, what injustice you say, don''t kneel down."


    Now that the Internet is developed, if there are people who don''t know the truth and use their mobile phones to photograph this scene and send it to the Internet, it''s easy to be distorted by some people with ulterior motives. At that time, they will be in trouble.


    So never let this man kneel down in front of him to speak.


    Kneeling is just an expedient measure. Since the policeman didn''t let him kneel, the young man with scar on his face also went down the steps: "Comrade police, you should make the decision for us. This man drove a motorcycle and hit my friend. We came out to reason and wanted him to send my friend to the hospital for treatment. In the end, he asked someone to beat us up, Wuwuwu... "Said, said, the face of the young man with scars tears clattered down, that sad look, hear Lin Hai are touched.


    How much grievance does this have to suffer? Let a seven foot man kneel down for himself and cry like this?


    "Comrade police, this is not the case. Don''t listen to him..."


    Zhang Yun saw that the police actually listened to the words of the porcelain bumpers, and hastened to explain to the police comrades.


    "Before it''s your turn to talk, let him finish."


    Lin Hai interrupts Zhang Yun directly.


    Just now I noticed that the blood on the forehead of the young man who fell in front of the motorcycle was right, and there was also blood in front of the motorcycle, so Lin Hai believed the young man with scars on his face.


    "You tell me who hit you?"


    Lin Hai turned to look at the young man with scar on his face and asked.


    "It''s her. It''s her who hurt me and my friends."


    The young man with scar on his face pointed to Zhang Tongtong and said to the police.


    "She?"


    At this time, Lin Hai noticed Zhang Tongtong standing on the side. He couldn''t help wondering. Can such a delicate girl hurt these two strong young men?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Looking back from Zhang Tongtong, Lin Hai stares at the young man with scars on his face and asks, "are you sure she hurt you and your friends?"


    Hearing the police''s questions, the young man with scars on his face blushed. It''s true that his two elders were beaten like this by a charming girl''s family. It''s really shameful. He blushed and said, "it''s her who hurt us. She knows Kung Fu."


    "Hello, I''m a policeman from the Criminal Police Brigade of Jinling Nancheng police station. My name is Zhang Tongtong."


    Zhang Tongtong came over and said to Lin Hai.


    "Hello


    Hearing that the pretty girl in front of her was actually a policeman of the criminal police force, Lin Hai was stunned, nodded and said, "Hello, I''m Lin Hai, a policeman of Taoyuan branch."


    "Officer Lin, I can prove that they were porcelain bumpers. Just now, this man rushed up and hurt himself."


    Zhang Tongtong pointed to the young man who fell in front of the motorcycle and said to Lin Hai.


    "So it is?"


    Since this beautiful girl is a policeman, Lin Hai naturally believes her words.


    "Comrades of the police, we are not porcelain bumpers. We are victims. All the onlookers can decide for us."


    When the young man with scar on his face heard that jiaodidi, the girl who beat him just now, was a policeman from other provinces, his face changed, but he soon calmed down and said in a hurry.


    In my heart, I can''t help but cry out that I''m lucky. I''m much better. I''ve got a backhand, or I''ll be finished.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2552

    "Yes, comrade police, don''t shield her just because she is also a police officer. Just now she beat us, and everyone present saw her."


    Another partner also quickly got up from the ground and said to Officer Lin Hai.


    "Comrade police, you want to do justice for us, but you can''t be partial to them!"


    The young man with scar on his face looked at Lin Hai pleadingly and said.


    Suddenly, Lin Hai had a headache.


    It is reasonable to say that if the beautiful girl in front of her is also a policeman, she should believe her words. However, the situation at the scene, the injuries on the young man''s head and the bloodstains on the motorcycle''s head are true.


    Lin Hai is silent next, looking at Zhang Tongtong to ask a way: "please show next certificate."


    Let''s confirm the girl''s identity first. To be honest, Lin Hai is still suspicious that such a pretty girl is a member of the criminal police force.


    "I don''t have any identification. I can give you my police officer number."


    Zhang Tongtong said.


    When she went to the man''s home for the new year, Zhang Tongtong naturally would not take the police officer''s card with her. Now she naturally can''t take out the police officer''s card.


    "Comrades of the police, don''t listen to her. She can''t take out her certificate. If she can''t get it right, she''s not a policeman at all!"


    "Yes, I dare to pretend to be a policeman. I''m really brave!"


    Hearing that Zhang Tongtong couldn''t get the police officer''s certificate, the young man with scar on his face was immediately overjoyed and cried out in a hurry.


    "Comrades of the police, they are the people who touch porcelain. Don''t be deceived by them."


    Xu Dongxi also hastily explained to the police.


    "Don''t worry, our police won''t wrongly a good man, and won''t let a bad man go. Their injuries should be true, right?"


    Lin Hai stares at Xu Dongxi and asks.


    It can be seen from the scene that the victims are the three young people from other places, and their injuries can not be fake.


    "This..."


    Xu Dongxi was stunned by the police.


    It''s really hard to explain the injuries of the three porcelain bumpers.


    "Isn''t this injury fake?"


    Lin Hai asked, looking at Xu Dongxi sternly.


    Being watched like this by the police, Xu Dongxi felt a little flustered and trembled: "yes, there is no fake, just It was this man who ran into my motorcycle himself. "


    "Ha Comrade police, listen to me. He is full of lies. He said that my brother hit his motorcycle by himself. Does that mean that we are injured or we hit him by ourselves? How cheap we have to be to do this. "


    The young man with a scar on his face immediately countered.


    "It was he who got up from the ground and hit the motorcycle on purpose."


    Zhao Yun said in a low voice.


    "Comrade police, listen to me. They also said that we deliberately hit the motorcycle. They drove so fast that we could not wait to see how far we could hide and how dare we deliberately hit it. It''s not fatal."


    "Yes, comrades of the police, if you don''t come here, we may all be killed by them. We won''t recognize anyone who bumps into us, and we''re going to beat them. What''s the world like that?"


    The two young men said with a drink.


    "Did you hurt them?"


    Lin Hai ignored Xu Dongxi and looked at Zhang Tongtong.


    "That''s right. I beat them. These people are all porcelain bumpers. They deserve to be beaten."


    Zhang Tongtong said boldly.


    From now on, Zhang Tongtong has a chivalrous heart, which is the reason why Zhang Tongtong chose to study in police school after graduating from high school.


    "Who has touched the porcelain? Don''t spit it out!"


    The young man with a scar on his face cried out immediately.


    "There are so many people watching here, you still want to cheat."


    Zhang Tongtong looked down at him and said.


    "Comrades of the police, I can testify that they were the ones who hit the porcelain. Just now, the man deliberately fell to the ground to blackmail. Because we had to call the police, he deliberately hit the motorcycle himself."


    Ye Pengfei also explained to the police.


    "Comrade police, don''t listen to him. They are a group."


    Said the young man with a scar on his face.


    "Shall we ask the onlookers?"


    Another police officer walked up to Lin Hai and said.


    "Yes, comrades of the police, we should ask these onlookers about their shameless behavior. I believe many onlookers can no longer see it."


    The young man with scar on his face nodded and agreed.


    Hearing the young man with scars on his face, Zhang Tongtong was stunned. He didn''t understand where the porcelain bumpers got their confidence. He even thought that the onlookers would help them say something against their will.


    Although the world is a little indifferent now, it is not so kind-hearted and crazy. Most of the people are good."Comrade police, I can testify that it was this young man who hit someone on a motorcycle. Just now, everyone advised him to send the injured person to the hospital for treatment. Who knows that these two men ran out and beat the friend of the injured person without saying a word."


    To Zhang Tongtong''s surprise, a middle-aged man came out of the crowd and pointed at them and said.


    "You''re bullshit


    Zhao Yun is so angry!


    How can this man be so shameless!


    Just now so blatantly touched porcelain, this onlooker actually came out to do perjury.


    Is he blind?


    Didn''t he see the scene just now?


    "He didn''t talk nonsense. It was you who drove a motorcycle that hit people. I said that if you young people want to make love, you should go home and make love. When you drove a motorcycle, you still played making love. If you don''t admit it, I really can''t stand it."


    A middle-aged woman came out to testify.


    "That''s right. It''s just that he bumped and hit people, but he didn''t send them to the hospital for treatment. It''s really outrageous."


    Several people came out of the crowd and pointed at Xu Dongxi. They said one after another.


    "Mom, these uncles and aunts are lying. Just now..."


    A seven or eight year old boy said to his mother.


    "Don''t talk, Xiao Bao. Let''s go!"


    The young woman quickly interrupted the boy, picked him up and left.


    Naturally, the young women knew that these people were porcelain bumpers. They even knew that the onlookers who came to testify were also porcelain bumpers.


    Young women are afraid because they know that they are porcelain bumpers. None of these porcelain bumpers are good people. Who knows that there are several porcelain bumpers hidden in this crowd.


    Now if anyone dares to testify that these people are porcelain bumpers, they will definitely be targeted by these porcelain bumpers, and then they will have bad luck.


    Even if they are caught by the police, they will be released in a few days, and those who can testify will be retaliated.


    This is also why there are so many onlookers, and no one dares to testify that these people are porcelain bumpers, just for fear of retaliation.


    Zhang Tongtong coldly looked at these people who came out to testify, it is obvious that these people are members of the porcelain gang.


    It seems that there is some trouble in this matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2553

    "How come they''re all lying!"


    Zhang Yun is hard to accept the words that the onlookers confuse black and white. It''s clear that this person is the one who bumps into porcelain. Just now, in front of everyone, he bumped into a motorcycle parked in the middle of the road.


    How can these people treat people unjustly, regardless of right and wrong.


    "Obviously, they are partners!"


    Zhang Tongtong said coldly.


    Now Zhang Tongtong knows that she belittles these people. These people are obviously well prepared. They are not afraid of the police.


    "Who''s the accomplice? Don''t talk about it


    "That''s to say, he looks very beautiful. I didn''t expect to have a scorpion like heart and a beautiful face."


    "It''s really a time when the world is going down and people''s hearts are not as old as ever. Comrade police, we must not let these bad guys off lightly."


    Those onlookers seemed to be scalded by hot water. They jumped out and accused Zhang Tongtong one after another.


    "Comrades of the police, we are hit and hit again. You should make the decision for us. At least let them send us to the hospital and pay for our medical expenses."


    The young man with scar on his face said beside Lin Hai.


    It''s not what a young man with a scar on his face wants, but now he is in a dilemma. The young man with a scar on his face wants to pick up and leave.


    After all, the longer this time goes on, the worse it will be for us.


    Now the young man with a scar on his face wants to take the money and leave.


    After all, there are so many people doing their best to perform that the cost must be recovered.


    "Don''t send him to the hospital. I''ll give him your treatment!"


    Ye Rongrong came out and said.


    Although Ye Guangrong has never witnessed the whole story, he believes what his son and future daughter-in-law say.


    "Ye Mr. Ye


    Lin Hai turned his head and looked at Qingren. He was a little excited.


    As a senior police officer who has worked in this area for five or six years, Lin Hai naturally recognized Ye Rongrong.


    "Daddy


    "Uncle!"


    Seeing ye Rongrong coming, Zhang Tongtong and ye Pengfei are a little uneasy, especially Zhang Tongtong, who is worried that ye Rongrong may have a bad impression on her.


    "They are Mr. Ye''s family?"


    Lin Hai looked at Zhang Tongtong and ye Pengfei in surprise. He did not expect that they were Mr. Ye''s family. If he had known that they were Mr. Ye''s family, his attitude would not be like this.


    The regret of Lin Hai!


    However, it''s not surprising that Lin Hai didn''t know ye Pengfei. When Lin Hai was working in Taoyuan branch, ye Pengfei just went to university and didn''t go back home several times a year, let alone after he took part in the work. Except for the Spring Festival, he seldom went home. Naturally, Lin Hai didn''t see ye Pengfei.


    As for ye Rongrong, Lin Hai naturally knows him, and the whole Taoyuan Branch police know him. After all, this is the object they want to protect.


    "Dad, they are porcelain bumpers. You have to believe us!"


    Ye Pengfei quickly explained to Ye Rongrong.


    Now even the police believe these people''s words. Ye Pengfei is really worried that his father misunderstands Zhang Tongtong.


    Seeing ye Rongrong and Zhang Tongtong nervous, ye Rongrong said with a smile: "you are my son and she is my future daughter-in-law. I don''t believe you. Who else do you believe?"


    Ye Guangrong thinks that he is very approachable. He doesn''t know why. People outside are very nervous when they see him.


    Even his own son is the same. Every time he talks to his father, he is always nervous. This is better than his daughter. Her daughter not only talks to herself without being nervous, but also jokes with herself to make her happy.


    But his son is far away. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, his son is just like wood.


    It''s a pity for ye Rongrong that his daughter married out and didn''t go home several times a year.


    "Dad..."


    Listening to his father''s words, ye Pengfei couldn''t help but feel warm in the heart of the earth.


    The young man with scars on his face didn''t know why. In the face of this sudden appearance, he felt inexplicable pressure and said to Lin Hai uneasily: "Comrade police, he is also the accomplice of the troublemaker. You should make the decision for us!"


    "Shut up


    Lin Hai said to the young man with scar on his face.


    Are you kidding? Who is Mr. Ye? Can they slander him?


    Now the more Lin Hai looks at it, the more he feels that these people are porcelain bumpers.


    The young man with a scar on his face didn''t expect that the police''s attitude would change so much, so he felt uneasy: "police comrades, we..."


    "I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear me?"


    Lin Hai glared at the young man with a scar on his face.


    Mr. Ye is here. There is a place for him to talk!What''s more, Lin Hai now believes that he is a porcelain bumper, and naturally will not give him any good attitude.


    Ye Rongrong took a look at these porcelain bumping members, then went to the young man who fell in front of the motorcycle, raised his left foot and stepped on it directly.


    "Ah..."


    Wuzi Lianxin, the huge pain from the palm of his hand, let the young man who pretended to faint scream, and the whole man was rolling with pain.


    That sad cry frightened everyone.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Asshole!"


    "Stop No Hold your feet... "


    In response, the gang cheered to Ye Rongrong angrily, and even some of them pretended to watch the crowd had the impulse to fight with Ye Rongrong.


    It''s so cruel that Ma Xiaoyu''s palm bone will be crushed.


    "It''s nothing. I''m saving him. Didn''t I wake him up?"


    Ye Guangrong said innocently.


    For those who touch porcelain, ye Rongrong doesn''t like it at all. Even if he breaks the palm bone, ye Rongrong doesn''t have any psychological pressure.


    The economy has been developing rapidly these years. As long as he is willing to work hard, he will have a good life. But there are always some people who like to do such immoral things.


    It has long been called for the introduction of laws to severely punish those who touch porcelain, but after so many years, ye Rongrong has not yet seen the introduction of laws.


    This is why there are more and more people who touch porcelain. Now as long as you buy a car, there is no one who doesn''t install a dash cam.


    It''s a pity that this motorcycle doesn''t have a dash cam and doesn''t have any insurance, so the porcelain bumpers are now eyeing the motorcyclists.


    "Whatever you want, stand back."


    Seeing several strong men approaching Ye Guangrong, Lin Hai and another policeman were startled and hurried to stop them.


    "Comrades of the police, he is committing a murder. In broad daylight, he has done such a vicious deed to a wounded man. Isn''t that cruel? You can''t ignore it?"


    A strong man pointed to Ye Guangrong and said angrily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2554

    "Shut up


    Lin Hai looked at the strong man coldly and said.


    Who is Mr. Ye? He said that to treat the injured is to treat the injured. Although this technique seems to be unique, it is also a cure!


    You know, Mr. Ye is a miracle doctor. He ranks first in the world!


    How could he have done it!


    The strong man didn''t expect that the police didn''t stop the atrocity, but even scolded himself. His face changed and he said unhappily: "Comrade police, you are..."


    However, the strong man''s words were interrupted before he spoke.


    The intense pain made the young man foaming at the mouth. He looked at Ye Rongrong and begged: "pain Pain Let go of Let go... "


    "You see, it''s cured!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    As for the painful appearance of the young man who touched porcelain, ye Guangrong turned a blind eye to it. For those who touched porcelain, ye Guangrong hated it very much.


    It is these people who touch porcelain that make the atmosphere of the whole society worse.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, Zhang Tongtong couldn''t help laughing and quickly covered her mouth.


    The man with the scar on his face looked at Ye Guangrong thoughtfully. He was silent for a moment. Holding back his anger, he went to Ye Guangrong sincerely and said gratefully: "yes Yes, thank you, sir. Thank you for saving my friend. "


    Obviously, this man is a big shot, otherwise the police would not react like this.


    So this time I have to admit my bad luck. Now the only thing I have to do is to find a way to evacuate quickly, or I won''t be able to get a nest to end it.


    Hearing the man with a scar on his face, the onlookers looked at him in surprise.


    I don''t understand why he said such a thing?


    After all, where is the treatment? This is to crush the palm!


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little help!"


    Ye Rongrong said coldly, the man with scar on his face.


    This person is making what abacus, leaf glory in the heart is very clear, but leaf glory is not ready to expose.


    After all, he has his own plan, so does Ye Rongrong.


    "Well, nothing. I''m taking my friend to the hospital."


    Then the man with the scar on his face gave his partner a look. They quickly picked up the man who was rolling on the ground and wanted to go.


    "No compensation?"


    Zhang Tongtong coldly looks at these several touch porcelain male to ask a way.


    "Forget it, even if it''s bad luck for us. If we can''t get into trouble, we can always hide!"


    Shaking his head and saying that, with scars on his face, the man and his companion are going to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Guangrong shouts them.


    If not, it''s OK. Now, ye Rongrong won''t let these porcelain bumpers go unpunished.


    Especially in front of his daughter-in-law, ye Rongrong naturally wants to establish his glorious image.


    "Why, we don''t want to pay for it. Don''t you let us go? Can you be reasonable? If you raise your head three feet, you are not afraid of thunder? "


    Another man was angry, turned his head, angrily scolded Ye Rongrong.


    Hearing the man''s curse, many onlookers could not help but secretly scold him for being shameless.


    We all know that there is a God in the first three feet, since we still come out to do such immoral things.


    However, due to the large number of porcelain bumpers, there must be several accomplices hidden in the crowd.


    Many people only dare to curse in their heart and dare not speak out.


    "Yes, don''t go too far. It''s not good to bully outsiders like this!"


    "Forgive others and forgive others. Don''t go too far!"


    "Comrades of the police, just because you know this man, don''t bully him like that."


    "If the injured person doesn''t go to the hospital, he will be killed."


    A group of people mingled in the crowd were talking out one after another.


    Ye Guangrong turns to see these people who are fighting against injustice in the crowd. At this time, the people who come out to confuse black and white can basically be sure that they are the partners of the porcelain bumpers.


    Now that they have come forward, none of them will want to leave.


    It''s these people who are waiting to come forward.


    Two minutes later


    Five minutes later


    Seeing that no one came out to fight against the injustice, ye Guangrong also understood that all of the people who came into contact with the porcelain basically came out. Even if there were some other people who didn''t come out, they probably wouldn''t come out.


    I don''t know why, in the face of Ye Rongrong''s eyes, the back of these people who fight against injustice is chilly. They always feel that something bad is going to happen to them.


    I didn''t have time to think whether I was too sensitive. Suddenly, a huge pain came from my feet.


    "Ah...""Ouch..."


    The intense pain made these enthusiastic people who stood up to uphold justice fall to the ground, holding their legs and wailing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened? Why did they all fall to the ground?"


    "What happened to their legs?"


    The onlookers looked at these people who fell to the ground and wailed with some doubts. They didn''t understand that they were OK just now, so they suddenly fell to the ground and wailed for no reason.


    Is


    All of a sudden, some onlookers who were close to the howlers were away from them.


    There are still some people who have not yet reacted. Seeing that everyone has dodged, they have some doubts, but they soon reacted.


    The trough!


    These people are touching porcelain!


    In response, the rest of the people quickly away, and soon there was no one beside the Wailers who fell to the ground. It was like a vacuum, and everyone was far away from them.


    It''s not that we are cautious, but that the reality is too complicated and there are pits everywhere.


    If someone falls in front of you inexplicably on the road, holding his legs and wailing, if you don''t keep a distance with him foolishly, you''ll wait to take money to relieve the disaster!


    "Officer Lin, these people are all porcelain bumpers. You can take them back and have a good trial to see if there are any accomplices. It''s estimated that such a large porcelain bumping gang has done a lot of bad things. We can''t tolerate such people."


    Ye Guangrong ignored these porcelain bumpers who fell to the ground and wailed, but said to Lin Hai who was beside him.


    "Yes


    Lin Hai nodded.


    However, with so many members, Lin Hai only has two people in a police car, which is definitely not enough. He can only ask the branch for support.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle Ye, why did those porcelain bumpers suddenly fall on the ground, holding their legs and wailing?"


    On the way home, Zhang Tongtong still can''t help her curiosity and asks Ye Rongrong.


    After all, the whole process just now happened under Zhang Tongtong''s eyes. Zhang Tongtong really can''t understand how those porcelain bumpers fell to the ground in such pain and wailed.


    It''s really painful, and it''s a sad cry. It''s definitely not pretended. Zhang Tongtong can see this clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2555

    "It was made by me with a concealed weapon."


    Ye Guangrong didn''t hide it, but told the reason directly.


    Since all the members of the porcelain Gang have come out, ye Guangrong will not let them escape. He will directly hurt these people''s legs with coins. In this way, the members of the porcelain Gang want to run and can''t run.


    "Hidden weapon?"


    Zhang Tongtong stares at Ye Guangrong.


    Zhang Tongtong naturally knows what hidden weapons are, but they are all played in TV dramas. How can they be in reality.


    "Yes, concealed weapon."


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said with certainty.


    Just now ye Rongrong used coins as concealed weapons to hurt those porcelain bumpers.


    Hearing Ye Guangrong''s affirmative answer, Zhang Tongtong immediately asked excitedly, "is there really any Kung Fu in the world that uses concealed weapons?"


    Since childhood, Zhang Tongtong has had a female Xia, which is also the reason why Zhang Tongtong applied for the police academy and chose to be a policeman.


    In Zhang Tongtong''s opinion, this concealed weapon is very useful.


    After all, even the criminal police are not allowed to shoot in the face of criminals without the consent of the leaders. Guns often become furnishings.


    But once I learned this secret weapon, I would like to subdue these criminals like Uncle Ye, my future father-in-law.


    Zhang Tongtong can''t help but feel a little excited.


    For the criminal police, this hidden weapon Kung Fu is really very useful.


    If you learn, you can subdue those criminals without guns in the future.


    Looking at Zhang Tongtong''s excited and expectant eyes, ye Rongrong looked at her with a smile and said, "do you want to learn?"


    "Well, Uncle Ye, can I learn it?"


    Zhang Tongtong asked nervously.


    This concealed weapon Kung Fu must be a unique skill of the Ye family. It should not be spread to the outside world. But I''m also ye Pengfei''s girlfriend. After meeting his parents this time, I''ll get a certificate from him. Later, I''ll be a family. I think I can learn this Kung Fu!


    Although Ye Rongrong has made up his mind for a long time, after Zhang Tongtong and his son get the marriage certificate, he will transfer Zhang Tongtong from the criminal police team through the relationship.


    It''s too dangerous to be a criminal policeman. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want his family to worry about his daughter-in-law every day.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Although he does not intend to let Zhang Tongtong continue to be a criminal police officer, ye Guangrong is still ready to teach Zhang Tongtong martial arts.


    After all, if Zhang Tongtong is her future daughter-in-law and the future mother-in-law of the Ye family, if she learns martial arts, the martial arts of the Ye family will be handed down from generation to generation.


    After all, compared with his daughter, ye Guangrong''s frustrated son is a big headache. He is not interested in martial arts and medicine.


    Even if ye Guangrong has been forcing him to learn martial arts and medicine, and wants him to inherit his own mantle, it''s a pity that this frustrated son has no master of martial arts and medicine.


    So ye Guangrong put his hope on his future daughter-in-law, or on his future grandson.


    As for the granddaughter, she''s going to marry someone else. Learning martial arts and medicine doesn''t end up staying in the Ye family.


    "Really


    Did not expect to agree, Zhang Tongtong immediately surprised.


    As long as you learn the art of concealed weapons, it''s not easy to catch those criminals in the future!


    "Of course, but after you and Pengfei get the marriage certificate."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    As a parent, ye Rongrong is also worried about his son''s marriage. I wish he and Zhang Tongtong would get the marriage certificate today.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Zhang Tongtong said with a slightly red face.


    I''ve been in love with Ye Pengfei for several years, but Zhang Tongtong is in a hurry to get married.


    After all, such an excellent boy as ye Pengfei, with such a good family background, is a very popular man. Zhang Tongtong is also anxious to get the certificate with him earlier, and give this matter to him earlier, otherwise she would not come to Ye''s house with him.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing Zhang Tongtong''s words, ye Rongrong couldn''t help laughing.


    The son''s marriage is a success.


    Her daughter has been married and has given birth to a granddaughter. Now her son''s marriage is fast approaching. Ye Rongrong feels that this year has been very good.


    It''s sunset when I go home. The clouds cover the horizon. Looking at the beautiful scenery at dusk and the birds all over the mountain, Zhang Tongtong feels that it''s very beautiful here.


    Thinking that she would live here and become one of the hostesses, Zhang Tongtong felt a little excited.


    "Tongtong, what''s the matter with you?"


    See Zhang Tongtong Leng Leng ground stand don''t walk, ye Pengfei doubts ground asks a way.


    "No It''s nothing. "


    Zhang Tongtong blushed and shook her head.


    ¡­¡­Ye Guangrong got up early in the morning. After all, today is not the same as before. It''s the fifth day of the lunar new year. It''s the time for ye Guangrong''s family to go out and sweep the tomb.


    After all, on Tomb Sweeping Day, the children are away from home, so they may not have time to go back to their graves. Therefore, the tomb sweeping of Ye Guangrong''s family is only a few days after the lunar new year.


    When ye Guangrong got up, his family all got up early, waiting for ye Guangrong.


    After breakfast, ye Rongrong looked at everyone''s clothes and was very satisfied.


    After all, today is the day of tomb sweeping. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, this colorful dress is disrespectful to his ancestors. Can you expect a person who does not respect his ancestors to respect others?


    So looking at Zhang Tongtong wearing a gray casual suit and Nike sports shoes at her feet, ye Rongrong nodded to her with satisfaction.


    Of course, although you can''t wear bright and colorful clothes, you can''t wear too shabby clothes.


    If you come to worship your ancestors dressed in rags and the ancestors see that the future generations live in such a miserable place, will they feel better there? Isn''t this eye medicine for ancestors?


    Therefore, in Ye Guangrong''s view, it is most important to act appropriately.


    Ye Guangrong often wears a brand-new blue coat today, which is specially made by her daughter ye xiandie. Ye Guangrong likes it very much.


    Since the development of hot springs in Houshan, a cement road has been built in Houshan, so it''s much more convenient to drive directly to the mountain.


    However, the road was not built near Yeh''s parents'' cemetery.


    In fact, very early on, village cadres wanted to build a road near Ye Rongrong''s parents'' graveyard to facilitate Ye Rongrong''s family to sweep the grave every year, but ye Rongrong refused.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, a road has been built. The cars come and go, disturbing the quietness of Er Lao.


    From the car down, looking at five cars, more than 20 people, ye glory can not help but some emotion.


    I remember when I was sweeping the grave for my parents, that is, myself and Liu Qingqing, but now there are more than 20 people in my family.


    The family flourished as the children continued.


    This is also the happiest thing for every elder. Ye Rongrong believes that his parents will be very satisfied with it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2556

    When he arrived at the cemetery, ye Guangrong lit all the incense candles and put all the gold and silver treasures made of paper on his parents'' graves.


    Although it is not allowed to take incense candles and paper money to sweep tombs in the mountains, and even there are people guarding the entrance to the mountains for inspection, most of the time, the inspectors turn a blind eye to them.


    In particular, ye Guangrong''s status in the village is as high as the sun. Even the two old people in the village who are guarding the mountain pass according to their generations should call ye Guangrong "Uncle".


    When ye Guangrong and his colleagues passed by, they didn''t ask one more question at all.


    "Dad, mom, it''s a new year. Today I''m bringing my family to see you. I''ll tell you a good news. Pengfei, your grandson, brought a girlfriend home during the new year. Her name is Zhang Tongtong. Our family is going to import more children this year. I''m sure you will be very happy..."


    Speaking of this, ye Rongrong pointed to Zhang Tongtong and continued: "this is Pengfei''s girlfriend Zhang Tongtong, your future granddaughter-in-law, the future hostess of our Ye family. Qingqing and I are very satisfied with this future daughter-in-law. I believe you will also be satisfied with this future daughter-in-law."


    Hearing that the future father-in-law solemnly introduced himself, Zhang Tongtong was very excited. She went to the grave and knelt down and said, "the granddaughter-in-law kowtowed to her grandparents!"


    Then he kowtowed three times in front of the grave.


    "Well, Pengfei, come and kowtow to your grandparents, too!"


    Ye Rongrong said to his son.


    Although his parents have been away from him for more than 30 years, ye Guangrong still remembers his parents'' voice and looks in his heart and thinks of his parents from time to time.


    Unfortunately, before it was their turn to be filial to their parents, they had already gone.


    Parents have no desire in their whole life. They think that they are the son who can become useful and give them a big fat grandson.


    It''s a pity that they left without seeing this day.


    However, ye Rongrong believes that his parents will be very happy in the sky. Pengfei has a daughter-in-law and can open branches and leaves for his family.


    After all, Pengfei is not like himself. Because his body has been strengthened so much that it is more difficult for him to have another child.


    Now the national family planning has been cancelled. In the future, Pengfei will have no problem in giving birth to ten or eight children.


    Anyway, now the family has money, they are not afraid that they can''t afford it.


    Ye Pengfei also came and kowtowed with Zhang Tongtong at the grave.


    Every year, the family will come to visit the graves of their grandparents. When the eldest aunt''s family is here, they all come to visit the graves together.


    Three years ago, when the eldest aunts went back to their hometown, the family who came to visit their grandparents'' graves has been on their own.


    Today, my parents brought Zhang Tongtong to my grandparents'' grave and introduced her to them. This made Ye Pengfei very happy. What happened between him and Zhang Tongtong is certain.


    To be honest, taking Zhang Tongtong home, ye Pengfei is really worried, for fear that his family won''t agree to be with Zhang Tongtong.


    After all, my family is very good. Every year, some aristocratic families want to marry with my family. Fortunately, my parents are still open-minded, and they have a lot of freedom of choice in marriage.


    After all the paper money was burned, ye Guangrong talked to his parents in front of the grave for a while. He put out the candle and set off the firecrackers. It was the end.


    "Husband, you haven''t given the children any money yet."


    Liu Qingqing said to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, how could I forget this!"


    Ye Guangrong patted his brain and said.


    ¡­¡­


    I had a very happy new year. There was a young man in my family, and there was a lot of excitement in my family.


    And Zhang Tongtong is also a good girl. Knowing that ye Guangrong likes fishing, she pulls Ye Guangrong to go fishing.


    There was no fishing for some time. Ye Rongrong was already itching. When he saw his future daughter-in-law invite him, he naturally agreed with great joy. Then he took a pair of hooks and fishing lines. He and Zhang Tongtong were one in the bow and one in the stern of the boat. After hanging the bait, he put the hook down to the lake and began to catch fish.


    As for ye Pengfei, he was just waiting on the side.


    Ye Guangrong takes a look at his son, sighs in his heart, but he doesn''t say anything. He catches his own fish with ease.


    It seems that his son will be a hen pecked husband in the future.


    The tiger father has no dog. Unfortunately, the boy has not inherited the fine tradition of his shrew at all. The daughter-in-law has never been through the door, so she is so attentive. After that, when he gets married, he has no status in the family.


    But it''s their own business. As long as they are happy, ye Rongrong will not care about them.


    Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. They can''t manage so much.


    And ye Rongrong is really satisfied with Zhang Tongtong. From the aspect of face, this Tongtong is the image of Wangfu.Ye Rongrong holds the fishing line in his hand and feels the movement under the water gently.


    This fishing pays attention to patience. What kind of fish do people catch without patience.


    When it comes to fishing, ye Rongrong can''t help but think of Zhang Hua. Since he retired from the position of principal of Taoyuan primary school, he fell in love with fishing.


    After dinner on New Year''s Eve on New Year''s Eve, Zhang Hua was not at home with his family. He even went fishing here and didn''t go back until three o''clock in the morning on New Year''s day.


    At such a big age, ye Guangrong feels that he can''t fish in such a cold winter.


    Holding the fishing rod, ye Guangrong felt it for a long time, but he didn''t feel a fish to bite, which made the calm Ye Guangrong a little impatient.


    The fish in this lake have become more and more refined and difficult to catch.


    "Bite!"


    All of a sudden, Zhang Tongtong squatted in the stern of the boat with a surprise, and then quickly lifted the hook out of the sea with both hands. On the hook, there was a big crucian carp, which weighed two or three kilograms.


    This makes Ye Rongrong a little depressed. He wants to show off his level of fishing in front of his future daughter-in-law. That''s good. It''s a slap in the face.


    "Tong Tong, you''re really good. You''ve caught a fish so quickly!"


    See these two, three jin of big crucian carp was caught, ye Pengfei immediately excited to flatter his girlfriend.


    "It''s just luck that the blind cat meets the dead mouse! I really have a daughter-in-law and forget my parents! "


    Ye Rongrong looks at his son Ye Pengfei discontentedly.


    This son is born in vain!


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with the old saying that "the daughter is the lover of father''s previous life, and the son is the enemy of father''s previous life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2557

    "This is my first fishing. I didn''t expect to catch such a big fish."


    Zhang Tongtong said excitedly.


    I used to think that other people squatted by the river to fish for half a day. I thought they were very boring. But when I was fishing, Zhang Tongtong realized that the pleasure of fishing was the joy of catching fish, which was very satisfying.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Rongrong coughed a few times.


    Embarrassing!


    The first time my future daughter-in-law went fishing, she pressed herself down. What''s the matter!


    Ye Guangrong can''t help complaining about the fish in the lake.


    You eat mine and drink mine, and you give them "plant high-grade nutrient solution" from time to time to supplement their nutrition, but as a result, they all run to other people''s hooks.


    It''s really a group of white eyed wolves!


    "Dad, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Pengfei looked at his father in doubt and asked.


    "Nothing. It''s just a dry throat. Just cough a few times."


    Ye Guangrong said with a laugh.


    This son is really far worse than his daughter. If Xiang die is here now, he will surely understand the purpose of his cough.


    But this son


    Forget it, who let himself be his Laozi? I don''t have the same opinion with him.


    Ye Pengfei can''t see his father-in-law''s embarrassment. Zhang Tongtong is much more considerate than ye Pengfei. In other words, women''s sixth sense emphasizes that Zhang Tongtong can feel the embarrassment of her future father-in-law.


    Zhang Tongtong quickly suppressed her excitement, then hung a bait on the hook and continued to fish. She didn''t have a proud look when she caught such a big fish. She didn''t yell when she caught a fish just now.


    Even after a while, Zhang Tongtong just put the fish into the bucket, ignoring the excited Ye Pengfei, and continued to fish quietly.


    Can''t stimulate future father-in-law!


    Zhang Tongtong prayed in her heart that the fish would not come up to her own hook, but would bite her future father-in-law''s hook.


    With his future father-in-law fishing together, Zhang Tongtong''s purpose is to please his future father-in-law, but he can''t screw it up.


    Although she has only been in the Ye family for less than a week, Zhang Tongtong can see that her future father-in-law is in charge of the family.


    If you want to live a good life, you have to please your future father-in-law.


    After waiting for a long time, ye Rongrong still didn''t feel the fish bite here. Although he kept comforting himself, waiting patiently, there must be a fish bite, but he still felt a little uneasy.


    "The fish is on the hook, the fish is on the hook!"


    Suddenly came Ye Pengfei''s excited voice.


    Ye Guangrong turns his head and sees Zhang Tongtong''s two hands quickly collecting the fishing line. After a while, a three or four Jin black carp is pulled to the side of the boat by her. Ye Pengfei catches the fish with a net bag.


    After all, it''s hard for a fishing rod to lift such a heavy fish.


    "What the hell, are all the fish in today''s trap?"


    Ye Rongrong is a little surprised. It''s not easy to fish in this cold day. How can Zhang Tongtong, a veteran with more than 40 years of fishing experience, be compared with him.


    Thinking that Zhang Tongtong is fishing for three big fish, and here he doesn''t even see the shadow of the fish, it''s really boring!


    After two minutes, ye Pengfei suddenly exclaimed again, and then ye Rongrong turned his head and saw Zhang Tongtong catch a fish again.


    At this time, ye Rongrong''s mood, needless to say, was naturally depressed to the extreme. Today, it''s really a ghost!


    "Brother in law, this fishing is very particular about luck. Today, Tongtong''s luck exploded, so we don''t have the same opinion with her."


    See ye Rongrong frown, Liu Xi Xi quickly to Ye Rongrong comfort him way.


    What''s the matter with the fish today? How can they all run to Zhang Tongtong? It''s so strange.


    "it''s OK, brother-in-law, I can''t be so determined!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a light face.


    Face is still hanging a leisurely smile, continue to pretend calm.


    It''s called "lose without lose"!


    But it didn''t take two minutes for ye Rongrong to calm down. Zhang Tongtong caught another big fish, but ye Rongrong didn''t bite. Ye Rongrong scolded that all the fish in the lake were white eyed wolves and had no conscience.


    "Tong Tong, you''re really good. You''ve caught so many fish in such a short time, and the head is so big. You should know that the fish in our lake are ghosts. Others may not catch so many fish in a day!"


    Ye Pengfei said to Zhang Tongtong with a thumbs up.


    "The first time I went fishing, I''m lucky!"


    Zhang Tongtong is very happy to be praised by his beloved man.Looking at the way that ye Pengfei praised Zhang Tongtong, ye Rongrong''s face was even worse. He frowned for a long time, suddenly moved in his heart, immediately put down his fishing rod and went to the past.


    Directly pick up Zhang Tongtong''s bait, ye Rongrong suddenly understand, why the fish are running to Zhang Tongtong''s hook.


    "You made this bait?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ye Pengfei and asks.


    Staring at by his father, ye Pengfei said nervously: "yes I deserve it


    "No wonder!"


    Ye Rongrong now understands why all the fish in the lake are on Zhang Tongtong''s hook. It turns out that they are all aimed at the bait.


    It''s not unfair for me to lose at all!


    "Uncle, is there something wrong with the bait?"


    Zhang Tongtong hears some questions and looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asks.


    Ye Guangrong shook his head with a smile and said, "no problem!"


    This is a kind of bait made of corn grown at home. It contains the ingredients of "plant high-grade nutrient solution". Naturally, it''s easy for the fish in the lake to take the bait.


    It''s just that ye Rongrong is fishing for fun. Naturally, he won''t use this kind of bait containing "plant high-grade nutrient solution", otherwise, fishing will be meaningless.


    But I didn''t expect that my son cheated in order to please his daughter-in-law.


    Ye Guangrong felt that he was not wronged at all when he lost!


    However, ye Guangrong is not really unhappy. After all, the daughter married out of another family, but here the daughter-in-law married in her own family. Ye Guangrong naturally hopes that they will have a good relationship.


    "Well, it''s late. Let''s go back and stew the fish Tongtong caught today."


    Ye Guangrong is the Tao with a smile.


    Now ye Guangrong is not in the mood to continue fishing. He is fishing with a man who has opened the hook. Isn''t he looking for abuse himself?


    In this world, only daughter-in-law can please her father-in-law and mother-in-law, but there is no reason why father-in-law and mother-in-law can please their daughter-in-law.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2558

    Back home, ye Guangrong stewed all the fish that Zhang Tongtong caught today. In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, although Zhang Tongtong cheated to win, to a certain extent, these fish didn''t give themselves face.


    For this kind of fish, which makes them lose their old face, there is only one end, that is to stew them directly.


    Ye Rongrong thought about it. He not only stewed them, but also prepared to cook them in different patterns. He tried to wipe out all the ten catties of fish caught by Zhang Tongtong today and eat them.


    Looking at the fish stew, ye Rongrong goes to Qingqing to make black rice.


    This black rice is a unique custom in southern Zhejiang Province. Every year when there is a new year or a happy event at home, people here will steam black rice to eat.


    Black rice is a kind of purple black glutinous rice. It is made by collecting the leaves of wild plant Vaccinium bracteatum and boiling the soup, soaking the glutinous rice for half a day, then taking it out and steaming it in a wooden steamer.


    Black rice is oily and fragrant. It is made by soaking glutinous rice in black leaves for several hours.


    Eating black rice can dispel wind and poison, prevent mosquito bites, and people believe that eating black rice on the day of the beginning of summer will protect people''s peace and happiness.


    According to folklore, in order to get rice, Mu Lian, a disciple of Sakyamuni, tried to dye the rice with the juice of the southern candle leaves and cook it into black rice. The hungry ghosts did not dare to eat the black rice, so his mother finally got full. The common people ate black rice every year in memory of Mu Lian, the filial son.


    According to the new edition of Materia Medica, nanzhuye is the leaf of Vaccinium bracteatum.


    There are different ways to make black rice. The practice of black rice in Ming Dynasty was to steam and dry the rice first, then soak it in the juice of black rice tree leaves, and then steam and dry it for nine times. The so-called "nine steams and nine insolations" means that the finished rice grains are hard and can be stored for a long time and soaked in boiling water.


    Modern Jiangnan Qingjing rice is made and eaten on the same day, instead of "nine steaming and nine exposure". The method is as follows: wash the leaves of black rice in early summer, add a little soaking in the rotten leaves in spring, and then put the green juice into the pot to boil, and then put the rice into the pot to cook. After cooked, the rice is green and fragrant.


    And this black rice also has the effect of tonifying spleen and kidney, relieving cough, calming nerves, improving eyesight and black hair.


    "I haven''t had wumi rice for a long time!"


    Ye Guangrong said as he hit Liu Qingqing.


    "Nonsense. A few days ago, the third son of the fifth eldest brother married his daughter-in-law for a banquet and served black rice."


    Liu Qingqing said with a white look at Ye Rongrong.


    I don''t know when the wumi rice has been served at weddings and banquets in this area of Yangping county.


    During the Spring Festival, Liu Qingqing and ye Guangrong went out to have dinner with other people and ate the black rice several times.


    So I want to make this black rice at my home today, so that my future daughter-in-law can taste it.


    At noon, the whole family had lunch together. Ye Rongrong''s fish dishes made in different patterns made the whole family marvel. Even Liu Qingqing, who had been raised, felt that these fresh fish tasted really good.


    After dinner, the whole family talks and laughs. Looking at the happy appearance of the whole family, ye Rongrong suddenly feels a strong sense of happiness in his heart.


    This is life, this is happiness.


    Now ye Guangrong has a feeling of full of children and grandchildren.


    It seems that in two days, I should go to see my future in laws and give the marriage of my son and Zhang Tongtong.


    "Uncle, these dishes you make are really delicious. I really want to eat them every day."


    Zhang Tongtong said happily while holding the fish.


    It''s not flattering my future father-in-law. In Zhang Tongtong''s opinion, even the imperial chef in the sky can''t make such delicious dishes.


    "If you want to eat your Uncle Ye''s dishes, it''s very simple. Hurry to get the certificate with Pengfei and do the marriage. Then you''ll be a family. Won''t you be able to eat your Uncle Ye''s dishes every day?"


    Nangong Ziyan said with a smile.


    Because they have never had a child, Nangong Ziyan regard Ye Pengfei as their son. After all, they have watched him grow up since childhood, which is no different from their own.


    "Also, Tong Tong, do you want to talk to your parents? Sometimes, we''ll visit them and give them your marriage."


    Ye Rongrong put down his chopsticks and said.


    "Dad, is this something urgent? We are still young?"


    On hearing that he wanted to marry himself, ye Pengfei was anxious.


    Although Ye Pengfei wants to marry Zhang Tongtong, he is not ready to meet Zhang Tongtong''s parents.


    "What are you young? When your mother married me, she was less than 18 years old. You see Tongtong was 26 years old. Did you make her wait so hard?"


    Ye Rongrong was angry when he heard that. He patted heavily on the table and said angrily.


    This son is not cute when he grows up. Ye Guangrong is waiting for him to give birth to a grandson. Now he tells himself that he is not in a hurry, and ye Guangrong''s fire comes up."Husband, where do you talk like that?"


    Liu Qingqing couldn''t help but look at Ye Rongrong.


    Looking at this, people feel that they dislike their daughter-in-law''s old age. Isn''t this not to make their future daughter-in-law unhappy?


    What''s more, he married him before he was 18 years old. That was a special case. He even said in front of the younger generation, what a shame!


    Ye Guangrong also realized that there were some problems in his words, and quickly explained: "I Isn''t that what I''m mad at? "


    "Tongtong, your uncle is worried about your marriage with Pengfei. Don''t think much about it."


    Wang Meng explained to Zhang Tongtong in a hurry.


    Zhang Tongtong blushed slightly and said, "Auntie, how can I think so much? I I''m glad it''s too late. "


    To be honest, Zhang Tongtong is also worried about her marriage to Pengfei. It''s just that it''s not good for her girls to talk first. Now her future father-in-law has proposed to see her parents and arranged her marriage to Ye Pengfei. Zhang Tongtong is too happy to think about it.


    But there is one thing that makes Zhang Tongtong depressed after all.


    It is in this family that all of these future mothers-in-law look younger and more beautiful than themselves, which makes Zhang Tongtong very stressed.


    This mother-in-law is more beautiful than her daughter-in-law. What''s the matter!


    "Well, I''m the head of the family. It''s settled. Tongtong, tell your parents when you''re free, and we''ll visit them."


    Ye Rongrong said directly.


    Nowadays, virgins can''t stay too long, otherwise they will be gone. So we should make a quick decision. When it''s time to get a license, we should get one.


    Ye Pengfei is far worse than himself.


    Otherwise I would not have married such a beautiful woman as Liu Qingqing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2559

    "Jiangxingge" is a private restaurant located on the island in the central lake of Jinling. Because it is located on the Bank of the central lake and has beautiful scenery, although the dishes here are not cheaper than five-star hotels, the business of this private restaurant is very good.


    Especially in the evening, the box can only be reserved several days in advance.


    But during the day, it''s not a holiday, so it''s easy to book this box.


    "Dad, mom, this is Pengfei''s mom and dad."


    Zhang Tongtong takes her parents, as well as her elder brother and sister-in-law, into the box and introduces them to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "Hello, father-in-law and mother-in-law. Please sit down. Please sit down."


    Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing stand up and warmly invite Zhang Tongtong''s family to sit down.


    In order to meet Zhang Tongtong''s parents and talk about their two children''s marriage, ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing came to Jinling last night and stayed in the central lake hotel last night.


    In the morning, I took a walk with Liu Qingqing in the central lake. I saw that the private restaurant "Jiangxin Pavilion" has a good location, good environment, and the hotel looks very high-grade.


    Ye Rongrong ordered a box on the third floor near the lake with the owner of the hotel. In this box, you can see the beautiful scenery of the lake at a glance.


    "Are you ye Pengfei''s parents?"


    Zhang Dehong frowns and stares at Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    In front of these two people, the male looks tall and burly, less than 30 years old, and the female looks shy. They are much more beautiful than the most beautiful female stars on TV, and they are in their early twenties.


    To say that they are ye Pengfei''s brother and sister, Zhang Dehong also believes that they are ye Pengfei''s parents. How can that be possible!


    "Yes, I''m Ye Pengfei''s father, ye Guangrong, and this is my wife, Liu Qingqing."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and introduced himself.


    Since taking the "zhuyandan", their looks have not changed at all. Now they look like they are in their twenties, and Liu Qingqing looks like she is in her early twenties.


    It''s no wonder that Zhang Tongtong''s family doesn''t believe that they are ye Pengfei''s parents.


    Let alone outsiders, even ye Pengfei can''t accept the fact that his mother looks younger than himself.


    Zhang Dehong was stunned. He responded and said, "you look very young in laws. It''s really unbelievable that you have such a big son as ye Pengfei."


    I''ve met the middle-aged and old people who can maintain and look very young.


    But ye Pengfei''s parents are too young. Ye Pengfei is now in his twenties. Even if his parents marry and have children early, they will be in their forties!


    But are they like people in their forties?


    Especially Ye Pengfei''s mother, just like a female college student, too tender.


    Anyway, Zhang Dehong can''t believe that she will be ye Pengfei''s mother.


    "Is she Ye Pengfei''s stepmother?"


    Wu Xiaohong looked at Liu Qingqing and asked in a low voice in her daughter''s ear.


    It''s true that ye Pengfei''s mother is too young. She is several years younger than her daughter. It seems that her father-in-law is very powerful. She married such a beautiful young wife!


    If my daughter married


    Wu Xiaohong is not optimistic about this marriage.


    After all, there is a beautiful stepmother in this family who is younger than her daughter-in-law. How can her daughter live in the future!


    She will be pressed by her young mother-in-law all her life. There is no chance to turn over in her life.


    "Mom, you''re wrong. She''s the real mother of Ye Pengfei!"


    Zhang Tongtong said in a low voice.


    To be honest, if she hadn''t confirmed with Ye Pengfei again and again, and had seen a picture of him with his parents when he was a child, Zhang Tongtong didn''t believe that such a gorgeous beauty who was younger than herself would be ye Pengfei''s biological mother.


    "Ah..."


    Wu Xiaohong''s mouth is wide open in surprise. It''s hard for her to accept such a fact.


    This is really incredible!


    Although the present medicine is very developed, it has not reached the stage of returning to the old and the young!


    "Mother in law, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Wu Xiaohong in doubt and asks.


    "Nothing. I just didn''t expect you to look so young. It''s really hard to believe that ye Pengfei is your son."


    In response, Wu Xiaohong said with a smile.


    "Don''t stand, everyone. Sit down!"


    Ye Rongrong asked everyone to sit down.


    After everyone sat down, ye Rongrong looked at a couple of men and women in their early 30s sitting opposite him and said, "these two are Zhang Tongtong''s elder brother and sister-in-law, right?"


    "I''m Zhang Tongtong''s elder brother. My name is Zhang Zeyan. This is my wife, Michelle."


    Zhang Zeyan stood up and introduced himself.


    Ye Guangrong nodded to them and said with a smile, "Hello, you are all rich and noble. The future is limitless!""Mr. Ye, do you still look good?"


    Zhang Dehong looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    Although Ye Rongrong is called by his father-in-law and his mother-in-law, Zhang Dehong has not yet agreed to the marriage between his daughter and ye Pengfei.


    Originally, Zhang Dehong was very satisfied with Ye Pengfei. He was a good-looking child and a graduate of a famous university. Now he works in an aerospace company and matches his daughter very well.


    But now looking at Ye Pengfei''s parents, Zhang Dehong thinks that this matter needs to be considered carefully. They really look too young.


    Don''t let your daughter be cheated!


    "A little bit!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In fact, just now ye Guangrong not only saw that Zhang Zeyan and his wife had great fortune, but also saw that there was a small disaster today.


    But it''s harmless. Ye Rongrong won''t talk about it, so as not to make Zhang Tongtong''s family feel like a god stick and a liar.


    Liu Qingqing twisted Ye Rongrong''s thigh under the table, and he couldn''t help muttering in his heart: "how can I show you face again?"


    Feeling the hand on his thigh, ye Rongrong realized that he had said something wrong and called the waiter in a hurry.


    "Father in law, mother in law, you order."


    Ye Rongrong said politely to Zhang Dehong, who was sitting beside him.


    "Don''t be polite to us. We are from Jinling. According to the principle, you are the guests. You''d better order!"


    Zhang Dehong shook his head and said.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, please order it."


    Wu Xiaohong also shook her head and said.


    Now what Wu Xiaohong wants to know most is how Liu Qingqing is maintained. She has a son in her twenties. Tongtong says that ye Pengfei has a sister in her thirties. How can she say that Liu Qingqing is 50 years old.


    How does a woman who has two children and is in her fifties maintain her skin so well, like a little girl in her early twenties.


    Even if her daughter and daughter-in-law are standing beside Liu Qingqing, they are not as tender as her!


    This walk on the street, others say she is a high school girl, I believe it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2560

    "Well, Tong Tong, if you know your family''s taste, it''s up to you to order."


    Ye Rongrong is not polite to Zhang Tongtong''s family. He gives the menu to Zhang Tongtong and asks her to order.


    "All right, uncle!"


    Zhang Tongtong did not refuse, directly took the menu, began to order.


    Looking at this scene, Wu Xiaohong could not help but sigh, the daughter is raised for others, this has not been married, this is toward the man''s side.


    It seems that today''s affairs are somewhat difficult.


    "Two in laws, Tong Tong and our family Pengfei have been dating for more than a year, and their feelings are very good. They are old and old. I''m here to talk about Tong Tong and Pengfei''s marriage..."


    "Mr. Ye, I think you''d better call me by my name directly. After all, our two families haven''t become in laws yet. It''s not a good name for in laws and in laws."


    Ye Rongrong''s words have not finished, Zhang Dehong directly interrupted Ye Rongrong''s words and said.


    It''s not such a good thing to let yourself agree to the marriage of his daughter and ye Pengfei with such a meal!


    What''s more, there is such a young and beautiful mother-in-law in Ye Pengfei''s family. What a good life for her daughter to get married!


    Ye Pengfei and his daughter''s marriage, but he has not let go from beginning to end.


    I just promised my daughter to meet here.


    "Listen to Tongtong, you are five years older than me. I''ll call you brother Zhang. Don''t call me Mr. Ye, brother Zhang. Just call me glory."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    It seems that Zhang Jia is not willing to marry his family.


    However, since I''m here today, the marriage must be concluded.


    Regardless of this piece of Tongtong, her family is very satisfied with her. Seeing her loving appearance with Ye Pengfei, if they can''t become husband and wife, it will be a lifelong regret and pain for them.


    As a father, ye Rongrong naturally doesn''t want to regret his son''s marriage.


    "Pengfei is a good kid, but he has known Tongtong in our family for a short time. I think it''s too early to talk about marriage now. We''d better wait another year or two to talk about it."


    Zhang Dehong said in silence.


    I don''t know much about ye Pengfei''s family. I listen to Ye Pengfei and his daughter. It sounds like a good family.


    But Zhang Dehong and his wife are still not satisfied.


    After all, they live in the countryside, have a big yard, and their parents are farmers. Even ye Pengfei''s registered permanent residence is also a farmer. This kind of family may have a good family situation in the countryside.


    But in a metropolis like Jinling City, Zhang Dehong suspected that his family could not afford a commercial house of more than 100 square meters.


    My daughter is hot headed and wants to get married. As a parent, I naturally have to think more about it. At least I can''t let my daughter live a hard life.


    My family has a small family background, and there is also a big company. When my daughter is looking for a marriage partner, she has to be well matched.


    But for her stubborn daughter, Zhang Dehong would not even let her take ye Pengfei into the house, let alone talk about the marriage with Ye Pengfei''s parents.


    Today, I come to meet with Ye Pengfei''s parents. In addition to meeting Ye Pengfei''s parents, I also want them to retreat from difficulties and keep their son away from their daughter.


    "It''s not too early. Pengfei and Tongtong have been in love for more than a year. They have a good relationship. They also want to get married and form a family. As parents, we naturally have to satisfy our children''s wishes."


    "After all, it''s not the old society. Now young people have their own opinions. As elders, we only provide them with a good marriage foundation. They will live their own lives in the future."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Dad, I''m going to marry Pengfei!"


    Zhang Tongtong naturally hears the meaning of his father''s words and doesn''t want to marry Ye Pengfei. She also says in a hurry.


    Too hateful, said good things, now want to go back, Zhang Tongtong really depressed.


    "There''s no place for you to talk. A girl''s family is not ashamed to say that."


    Zhang Dehong glared at her daughter and said.


    The daughter grew up and became more and more disobedient. She was not allowed to take the examination of Police Academy. She secretly applied for the examination of Police Academy. After graduation, she let her go to work in her home company, but she became a policeman.


    It''s better to be a policeman than to be a policeman. I even choose the most dangerous profession as a criminal policeman, which really makes my family angry.


    Now this marriage, Zhang Dehong naturally will not accommodate her.


    Since we can''t deal with our daughter, we should deal with the man, let the man retreat, let the man take the initiative to break up with his daughter.


    Although it seems that her family has no face, her daughter will marry someone who is not in charge of the family, and she will regret it for the rest of her life."Brother Zhang, when a man marries a woman, when a woman marries a man, it''s normal for her daughter to want to marry when she grows up. It''s hard for us parents to stop her."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "I''ll make you laugh. This girl is not good at staying!"


    Wu Xiaohong also said at this time.


    "It''s normal. It''s the same with my daughter when she gets married. If you want her to get married a few years later, she can be anxious with you."


    Liu Qingqing said with approval.


    Today, I came here to see Zhang Tongtong''s parents, mainly to confirm the marriage between my son and Zhang Tongtong.


    It is Ye Guangrong who talks about such things, and Liu Qingqing who agrees with them.


    "Since we are talking about the marriage of our children, we have to ask for it."


    Zhang Dehong didn''t beat around the Bush any more. He put forward the conditions directly.


    When ye Rongrong saw the waiter serving the food in the box, he said to everyone, "the food is coming up. Let''s eat the food first. Tongtong and Pengfei''s marriage will be discussed later."


    "Then eat the vegetables first!"


    Zhang Dehong said somewhat depressed.


    Starting from seeing this box, the initiative is in Ye Guangrong''s hands, which makes Zhang Dehong very unhappy. However, ye Guangrong''s aura is so strong that Zhang Dehong doesn''t know how to refute.


    From this point, Zhang Dehong can see that ye Rongrong is very strong. It may not be a good thing for her daughter to marry into Ye''s family in the face of such a strong father-in-law.


    Therefore, Zhang Dehong felt that her husband and wife''s decision was extremely correct. For her daughter''s happiness, she could not marry such a family.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of meat, the two families began to talk business.


    "Our family doesn''t do anything special. We are very particular about marrying daughters here. The man must have a car, a house and a gift." After


    finished a glass of Baijiu with Zhang Dehong, he looked at Ye Rongyao and said.


    "It should be."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    This condition is really not harsh. Now when you marry a daughter-in-law, the woman basically has these requirements. You can''t aggrieve your daughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2561

    "Now our family Tongtong works in Jinling, and Pengfei also works in Jinling, so we have to buy a commercial house of more than 120 square meters in the downtown area of Jinling."


    Wu Xiaohong said.


    Huaxia''s house was raised by her mother-in-law, and it''s not unreasonable. When the two families began to talk about marriage, her mother-in-law always wanted a house.


    Perhaps in a woman''s heart, only when she has her own house can she have a home!


    Perhaps, even if one day the divorce, there is a house as fixed assets, there is a way out.


    "That''s no problem!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded without hesitation.


    Even if the wife''s family doesn''t ask for this, now that her son and daughter-in-law are working in Jinling, ye Guangrong will buy them a house in the urban area of Jinling.


    Did not expect Ye Rongrong so readily agreed to this matter, Wu Xiaohong Leng next, reminded that: "Jinling''s house price is very high, especially in the downtown area, the house price is seven or eight thousand square, a 120 square house, plus buy a parking space, the whole deal can be tens of millions of oh."


    "I know!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Jinling City is one of the first tier cities in the country. The housing price in this urban area is not only 70 or 80 thousand square meters, but also more than 10 thousand square meters in a better area.


    However, this is not a matter for ye Rongrong, who is not bad for money.


    "He knows?"


    Suddenly, Wu Xiaohong and Zhang Dehong looked at each other and were surprised to see each other in each other''s eyes.


    Originally, I thought that even if ye Pengfei''s family was rich, he was also a small rich man in the countryside. At the end of the day, he had millions of money in his family.


    It never occurred to him that he should so readily promise to spend tens of millions of yuan to buy his son a wedding house in the downtown area of Jinling.


    It seems that my husband and wife underestimated the rural people.


    "Now Pengfei and Tongtong have just worked for a few years, and their wages are not high. If they buy a house with loans, there will be a lot of pressure on them!"


    Zhang Tongtong''s sister-in-law Li Wenwen said.


    After all, if you don''t help your family, how can you repay tens of millions of bank loans in your life with Zhang Tongtong and ye Pengfei''s dead wages.


    You should know that the interest rate of bank loans is very high now. If the loan is five million yuan and repayments are made in 30 years, more than 10 million yuan will have to be paid back. With the current wages of Zhang Tongtong and ye Pengfei, even if they don''t eat or drink, it''s enough.


    Therefore, Li Wenwen felt it necessary to remind Ye Pengfei, the two young parents, not to boast. They paid a down payment and bought tens of millions of houses, making Zhang Tongtong and ye Pengfei slaves with huge debts.


    Hearing Li Wenwen''s words, Zhang Dehong couldn''t help but give her daughter-in-law a look of approval.


    It''s almost Ye Rongrong''s way. If they buy a house with a loan, their family may really be able to afford a house in Jinling City, but it''s hard for their daughter to pay back the money from the bank all her life.


    Of course, as a parent, Zhang Dehong naturally won''t let her daughter become a house slave, and will certainly help her return the money.


    But it''s my family''s money. It has nothing to do with my husband.


    I''m willing to marry my daughter, give me a house and a car, but the man also has to show some strength. Even if he marries his daughter, his family background can''t be too poor.


    "Of course, we won''t buy a house with a loan. We''ll definitely pay it in one lump sum!"


    Liu Qingqing said definitely.


    He doesn''t know how much money his husband''s bank card has now. Liu Qingqing doesn''t know how many bank cards he has.


    Each member of the family has a monthly living expenses of 100000 yuan. His family also gives him a lot of money every month. Liu Xi Xi''s studio gives him dividends every year.


    In addition, I basically didn''t spend any money, so I didn''t have 100 million yuan in my bank cards, and I also had 70 million yuan.


    It''s more than enough to buy a 120 square meter house for my son in Jinling without touching the money of my husband''s bank card.


    Even Liu Qingqing thinks that he should buy his son a villa in Jinling City, a house of 120 square meters, which is estimated to be 100 square meters without the shared area. It''s really small.


    At that time, my family came to Jinling to see my son and daughter-in-law, and they couldn''t live at home.


    "One off!"


    Zhang Dehong and his family were stunned. They all felt a little surprised.


    After all, it''s not 100000 yuan, not one million yuan, but ten million yuan!


    Although some big bosses are worth hundreds of millions, it is basically the money of the bank. It is difficult for them to buy a house with 10 million yuan at a time.


    It seems that the people of Wen Zhou are really rich. Even the people from the countryside can say that they want to pay for a house of tens of millions at one time without blinking an eye.Of course, as the boss of a big company, Zhang Dehong naturally won''t be intimidated by the 10 million yuan. He just looked at Ye Rongrong and said, "the house is settled, and the car has to be bought. It''s for work, and he has to buy two cars. Jinling City is limited. If there are two cars, you can drive in wheels."


    If the Ye family is really rich, Zhang Dehong will not object to her daughter''s marrying Ye Pengfei. After all, her daughter likes him, and ye Pengfei feels very good about her.


    But whether their marriage is successful or not depends on the family background of the two families. They don''t want to be well matched, but they can''t be too far apart.


    Now the Ye family has come up with some financial resources, but in Zhang Dehong''s opinion, this is far from enough.


    "There''s no problem with that. The quality of the cars sold on the market is not very good. Volvo''s cars have good safety performance. At that time, we will order two cars with higher safety and give them military license plates. In this way, both of them can drive without being limited by the number of cars."


    Ye Rongrong said domineering.


    Anyway, the boss of Volvo company knows himself and orders two cars, that is, one phone call.


    Now there are too many traffic accidents. For the safety of his son and daughter-in-law, ye Rongrong is willing to pay for two cars with superior safety performance.


    As for getting a military license, it''s too easy. The commander of Jinling military region is an old subordinate of his father-in-law!


    "Custom made Volvo cars?"


    "Military license plate?"


    Zhang Dehong and his family were shocked.


    Although my family is worth hundreds of millions and has a large listed company, I don''t have the strength to go to Volvo to order two cars with superior performance, let alone get two military license plates.


    That''s too much!


    If it''s not bragging, then the family of Ye Pengfei


    Zhang Dehong''s family suddenly realized that the situation was not the same as they imagined, and the rhythm was also wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2562

    "Can you get a license plate for a military vehicle?"


    Zhang Dehong looked at Ye Guangrong incredulously and asked.


    After all, not everyone can get the military vehicle license plate, which must have a deep military relationship.


    My daughter has never told her family what military relations Ye Pengfei''s family has. Is there any relative of Ye Pengfei''s family who can''t be a leader in the army.


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said, "well, it''s not a big problem."


    Getting a few military vehicle license plates is a very simple thing for ye Rongrong. Just one phone call is needed, and someone will take the initiative to do it well.


    Zhang Dehong can''t help but look at her daughter. She can''t help complaining about her. If she had told her that ye Pengfei''s family was so rich and had such a hard relationship, how could she have opposed her marriage to Ye Pengfei.


    It''s totally the same as being in charge of one''s own family!


    Even my family is still high!


    "Elder brother Zhang, elder sister Xiao, if you have any requirements for betrothal gifts, just mention them. We will never let Tong Tong marry. We will marry Tong Tong according to the best betrothal gifts you have here."


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "My sister''s daughter got married. Besides buying a house and a car, the man also gave me a dowry of 8 million yuan. Our family doesn''t have a high demand. Just 1 million yuan."


    Wu Xiaohong thought about it and said.


    It''s not that Wu Xiaohong wants to earn money by marrying her daughter, but the face of the rich man.


    Ordinary people like to keep up with the Joneses. Rich people like to keep up with the Joneses even more.


    Especially when it comes to marriage.


    I can''t have too little betrothal gifts. If it''s too little, people will make fun of it.


    On hearing her mother''s words, Zhang Tongtong immediately jumped out and said angrily: "one million, mom, why don''t you rob it!"


    Ye Pengfei''s parents are so sincere to talk about their marriage with Ye Pengfei. What''s the matter with her mother? She needs a million yuan to open her mouth.


    My family is not short of money. Uncle Ye is willing to buy a house and a car. What''s the matter if they want so much money!


    Zhang Tongtong thinks that this is because her parents deliberately embarrassed her marriage to Ye Pengfei.


    "Why is your daughter so ignorant? Is our family really short of this million? We don''t want any of the one million dowry money given by the man, but we''ll give you millions of dowries. All the money is for your husband and wife. Why don''t you understand your parents'' good intentions? "


    Wu Xiao red white one eye own daughter said.


    My family doesn''t lack that money, so it''s impossible to accumulate wealth by marrying my daughter. The reason why I want so much money is to look at the sincerity of my husband.


    If the man really wants to marry his daughter, he will certainly give so much money, even if he has no money, he will go to borrow money.


    When my daughter gets married, I will double the amount of money. Then the man will look up to her mother''s family, and her daughter will have a better life with her.


    Seeing that Zhang Tongtong quarrels with her mother about the bride price, ye Guangrong can''t help appreciating it.


    This has not married to the Ye family, for the husband''s family, such a daughter-in-law is really good.


    However, the future daughter-in-law looks down on the Ye family, not to mention a million yuan, but a hundred million yuan. Ye Rongrong can take it out without frowning.


    Now it''s not too much to describe the Ye family as rich and powerful.


    Even ye Rongrong doesn''t know how much money he has in his bank, but he thinks there must be trillions of Chinese currency.


    Even now, the wealth of the world''s richest man is less than half of Ye Rongrong''s.


    "Uncle, I..."


    Zhang Tongtong looks at Ye Guangrong uneasily.


    "Tongtong, you are a good girl. Pengfei is lucky to marry you, so you are ready to be a bride. Other things will be arranged by your elders."


    See Zhang Tongtong uneasy, ye Rongrong comfort said.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Zhang Tongtong looked at Ye Rongrong gratefully and said.


    "This daughter!"


    Looking at Zhang Tongtong thanking her future father-in-law, Zhang Dehong can''t help but be jealous.


    My daughter is so big, but I didn''t thank her as a father!


    Thanks for loving her so much!


    It seems that this daughter is raised by others.


    Soon, the two families agreed on good terms for ye Pengfei and Zhang Tongtong''s marriage, and even the date of their marriage was set.


    The rest is that the Ye family will buy a wedding house for their two children in Jinling.


    In particular, Liu Qingqing said that he wanted to buy a large villa in the central area of Jinling City, which was decorated by a single family, and directly brought down the people of Zhang Jia.


    We should know that the price of commercial housing in the central area of Jinling City is 101 square meters, not to mention buying a large villa with fine decoration in a high-end community. It costs hundreds of millions of yuan!


    Although Zhang Jia is also a billionaire, most of his money is in industry. Many of his money is supported by bank loans. Although he has money, his working capital is not so much. He is basically spending the bank''s money.So Zhangjia is a high-end community in the center of Jinling City. It has a house with five bedrooms, two living rooms, one kitchen and two bathrooms. The whole family lives there, which can''t compare with those super rich people in Jinling City.


    Originally, I thought my family was rich, so I came to meet with Ye Pengfei''s parents. We all looked at Ye Pengfei''s parents from the countryside to the city with a superior look.


    Who could have expected that he would be beaten in the face like this!


    Even Zhang Dehong''s face is a little hot!


    "In laws, my daughter will be your daughter-in-law. She has been spoiled since she was a child. If there''s anything wrong with her, don''t be polite. If you should scold her, scold her."


    Zhang Dehong''s attitude changed 180 degrees. He took the wine and spoke to Ye Rongrong enthusiastically.


    That one in laws to call, as if to forget what he just said to ye glory.


    "Tongtong such a good child, we have no time to hurt, how can we scold her."


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    It seems that my husband is right. When it''s time to keep a low profile, it''s time to keep a high profile.


    I''m afraid my son''s marriage would be ruined if he didn''t use his financial resources to suppress the family.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Looking at a woman who is much younger than her sister-in-law, a good child calls Zhang Tongtong, Michelle can''t help laughing.


    But soon, Michelle realized that it was not the right time to smile, and quickly covered her mouth.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Zhang Zeyan looked at his daughter-in-law suspiciously and asked.


    "No Nothing


    Michelle quickly shook her head and whispered.


    I don''t know whether I should envy my sister-in-law or feel sad for her. There is a mother-in-law who is younger and more beautiful than she looks.


    Most of all, it''s still mother-in-law!


    These days


    Michelle thinks it''s funny.


    When Zhang Zeyan wanted to talk to his daughter-in-law, his mobile phone rang in his pocket.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2563

    "Excuse me, I''ll take a call!"


    Zhang Zeyan apologized to Ye Rongrong and Liu Qingqing and went out to answer the phone.


    When his son came out of the box, Zhang Dehong enthusiastically said to Ye Guangrong, "Jinling is the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties. There are many places of interest in the past dynasties. My husband and wife will take you to have a look tomorrow."


    "Well, when I was a child, I knew that Jinling was the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties, but I haven''t been here once. This time I''m going to trouble my in laws."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    After all, it''s his daughter-in-law''s family and his own in laws. Naturally, ye Guangrong will be close to them.


    After all, once Ye Pengfei and Zhang Tongtong get married, the two families will be very close relatives.


    "No trouble, no trouble. Now the company''s affairs are basically handed over to Zeyan and his wife. Our couple usually have nothing to do."


    Zhang Dehong shook his head and said.


    Ye Guangrong talks to Zhang Dehong, while Wu Xiaohong talks to Liu Qingqing about the maintenance of women. After all, Liu Qingqing is in her fifties, and the maintenance is as tender as a girl in her early twenties.


    This completely violates the principle of biological growth, which naturally makes Wu Xiaohong particularly interested.


    After all, any woman wants to be young and beautiful all her life, and always be the most beautiful time in her twenties.


    Unfortunately, the result is doomed to let Wu Xiaohong down.


    Zhang Zeyan has been answering the phone for a long time. The table is almost finished and he hasn''t come back yet.


    More than half an hour later, Zhang Zeyan walked into the box with an ugly face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing her son''s ugly face walking into the box, Wu Xiaohong frowned and asked.


    Zhang Zeyan did not answer immediately, but took a look at Ye Rongrong and his wife.


    To understand what Zhang Zeyan was worried about, Zhang Dehai immediately said, "my in laws are my own people. There''s nothing I can''t say."


    "The company''s goods have been seized by the magnesium customs!"


    Zhang Zeyan said with a heavy tone.


    After all, this shipment of goods to magnesium is very important to the company, which is nearly 70 million. Once the goods are detained by the customs of magnesium, the delayed delivery will be compensated by one million for each day of delay according to the contract.


    Once the goods are delayed for more than 30 days, not only can we not get the payment for the goods, but also we have to compensate the other party for all the losses. As a result, the company can go bankrupt directly.


    It can be said that this batch of goods is directly related to the survival of the company.


    "How can they be detained by the customs of magnesium?"


    Zhang Dehong asked immediately.


    After all, this batch of goods is the biggest business of the company in the past two years. There must be no accident, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "If we hear from magnesia, there are contraband on the freighter. The whole ship has been seized by magnesia customs. All the goods on the ship have also been seized. Our goods are just on that freighter."


    Zhang Zeyan said depressingly.


    It''s so unfortunate that there is such a mess on the stand.


    "There is no problem with our goods. Can''t we take them out?"


    Michelle asked in a hurry.


    "I just communicated with the people in magnesium. Before the customs of magnesium has dealt with the contraband, all the goods can''t be picked up."


    Zhang Zeyan shook his head and said.


    Zhang Dehong was silent, looked at his son and asked, "did you call Mr. Chatterley, what did he say?"


    Mr. chadeli is a very close friend of Zhang Dehong in magnesium. He has a deep social background in magnesium. Many businesses in magnesium are introduced by Mr. chadeli.


    Of course, Zhang Dehong also gives him a large commission every time.


    After all, no matter how good the friendship is, it won''t last long without common interests.


    In this case, we can only rely on this Mr. Chatterley.


    "Yes, Mr. chadley said he didn''t handle it well either. The contraband on this freighter is related to the military and is seized by the customs and the military together. Our goods can''t be taken out before the matter is handled."


    Zhang Zeyan shook his head and said.


    "Then Mr. Chatterley said when we could finish processing and get our goods out?"


    Michelle asked in a hurry.


    If the delivery is delayed for one or two days, it doesn''t matter. Explain it to the customer, but once the delay is too long, the customer can''t accept it, and the company can''t accept the compensation.


    Zhang Zeyan said weakly: "Mr. chadley said that this case was handled by the magnesium military and the Customs together. According to the Convention, it involves the cooperation between the two departments. The efficiency is very low. It may take half a month, two or three months, or even longer."


    Whether it''s half a month or two or three months, it''s something that the company can''t accept. As a family company, once compensation is made, Zhangjia really wants to smash the pot and sell iron.


    "Is there no other way? Let chadeli find a relationship, as long as he can pick up the goods on time, let him make a priceZhang Dehong said.


    At this time, we don''t expect this batch of goods to make money, and we don''t need to pay liquidated damages to ensure timely delivery.


    "I have said all this. Mr. chadley said that there was no way. Even if he asked for help from members of Parliament he knew, it was useless. This involved the military of magnesium, even the members of the upper Council."


    Zhang Zeyan shook his head and said.


    I''ve been out for so long just now, but I''ve been looking for all the relationships that I can find with MgO, and I can''t help it.


    Now we can only count on the efficiency of the magnesium side to be faster, to deal with the matter as soon as possible, and to pick up the goods in time.


    But this possibility, Zhang Zeyan himself knows, is basically zero.


    "This What a good thing


    Wu Xiaohong was also flustered.


    Liu Qingqing looks at Zhang Jia people''s worried appearance, and can''t help but pull down Ye Rongrong''s hand at the bottom of the table.


    After all, this matter in Zhang''s view is helpless, but for his husband, it should not be difficult.


    Ye Guangrong smiles at Liu Qingqing and understands what Liu Qingqing means.


    In any case, this family will be their own in laws. They have difficulties now, so ye Guangrong can''t stand by.


    "Can you tell me what happened? I still have some relations in magnesium. Maybe I can help."


    Ye Rongrong said to Zhang Jia people with a sad face.


    On hearing that ye Rongrong had state-owned relations with magnesium, Zhang Dehong quickly looked at him and asked, "in laws, do you have a hard relationship with magnesium?"


    After all, it involves the customs and the military of magnesium. Chadley said that even the members of the upper house of magnesium have no way, unless ye Rongrong has a very hard relationship in magnesium and can let the customs and the military of magnesium return their goods to him.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong nodded and said, "hard, very hard!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2564

    "In laws, then Please call a friend in magnesium and ask him to find a way to get our goods out. We will give him a good commission. "


    On hearing that ye Rongrong had a hard relationship with him, Zhang Dehong looked at Ye Rongrong excitedly and said.


    Now we can only rely on this mysterious in laws.


    "It''s not a big deal. There''s no commission."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    After asking Zhang Zeyan about the specific information of the goods, ye Rongrong took out the phone and went out of the box to make a phone call.


    ¡­¡­


    "What big man did your father really know in magnesium?"


    See ye Rongrong out of the box to call, Zhang Tongtong some curious in his boyfriend''s ear whispered asked.


    Zhang Tongtong is really curious about his mysterious future father-in-law!


    "Well, my father doesn''t know many people in magnesium, but many of them are influential people."


    Ye Pengfei nodded and affirmed.


    Ye Pengfei has been to the White House of magnesium several times. His father didn''t take him to the White House. When ye Pengfei was studying in magnesium, the president and his wife invited him to the White House.


    Because both the current president and the former president of magnesium are good friends of their father. Even the former president of magnesium wants to marry his daughter to Ye Pengfei.


    However, due to different aesthetic standards, ye Pengfei did not like the two daughters of the former magnesium president.


    Of course, even if you like it, it''s useless.


    One thing ye Pengfei knows very well is that his father will not accept that he will marry a foreign woman as his daughter-in-law.


    "Then your father can really get the goods out of our company?"


    Zhang Tongtong looks at Ye Pengfei expectantly and asks.


    Although Zhang Tongtong usually doesn''t care about the family company''s affairs, and is not interested in business management, she is her own company after all. The living expenses of the whole family depend on this company to make money.


    Once they close down, their parents, elder brother and sister-in-law will not accept it. After all, it''s their hard work!


    "If my father''s magnesium friends can''t get the goods out of your company, you are going to find the president of magnesium. He can''t get the goods out of your company."


    Ye Pengfei said with a mysterious smile.


    Although I don''t know which magnesium country friend my father called, ye Pengfei knows that Tongtong''s company can definitely get the goods.


    "Your father''s magnesium friend is not the president of magnesium, is he?"


    Zhang Tongtong subconsciously looking at Ye Pengfei asked.


    "Both the current president and the former president of magnesium are my father''s friends, but I''m not sure if my father is calling these two friends now. After all, my father knows a lot of big people in magnesium, and some of them are even more powerful than the president of magnesium."


    Ye Pengfei thought about it and said.


    "Is there anyone in magnesium who is more powerful than the president of magnesium?"


    Zhang Tongtong asked in surprise.


    In Zhang Tongtong''s opinion, the president of magnesium is very powerful. He is the most powerful person in magnesium. But now his boyfriend tells him that there are even more powerful people in magnesium than the president of magnesium. How can this be possible.


    "The president of the magnesium state changes every four years, and can only be re elected for two terms at most. How can he be the most powerful person in the magnesium state? In fact, in the magnesium state, the most powerful people are those in charge of big consortia and big families, who can decide the candidate for the president."


    Ye Pengfei explained.


    After studying in magnesium for several years, ye Pengfei often had upper class social gatherings because of his father''s status, so he knew more than many ordinary people.


    Even ye Pengfei visited the most powerful family of magnesium, the Rothschild family, which is a very mysterious family and has great influence on the whole world, especially on magnesium and the western world.


    This family can not only decide the presidential election of magnesium, but also influence the presidential election of many western countries, which can be said to be very terrible.


    It''s just that this family is so low-key that many ordinary people don''t know the existence of this family.


    It is because I have a good parent that I am qualified to know the people of these great families and know the existence of these invisible great families.


    Not to mention that the goods of Zhang Tongtong''s family are not contraband. Even if they are contraband, his father''s magnesium friends can get them out legally.


    Zhang Tongtong looked at Ye Pengfei in surprise and said, "you know a lot."


    "I have been studying in magnesium for two years at least, OK?"


    Ye Pengfei said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    About five or six minutes later, ye Rongrong walked into the box.


    "In laws, what do your friends say?"


    Without waiting for ye Rongrong to sit down, Zhang Dehong anxiously looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    "It''s not a big problem. We''ll be able to pick up the goods soon!"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.Just now ye Rongrong called a five-star general of the military of magnesium, and the other party readily agreed to solve the problem immediately.


    After all, for a five-star general working in magnesium, it''s a matter of phone calls, and naturally he''s willing to help.


    "Really, very fast, how fast!"


    Zhang Zeyan looked at Ye Rongrong excitedly and asked.


    I really didn''t expect that my sister''s boyfriend''s home was so powerful. The relationships that my family had spent many years in mgguo couldn''t get this batch of goods out. Uncle Ye solved the problem with a phone call.


    Now Zhang Zeyan is lucky that his sister has found a good boyfriend!


    It''s just like the rain in time to save the crisis at home.


    Ye Rongrong was stunned, thought about it and said, "it should be solved in two or three days."


    After all, the other party did not give ye Rongrong a specific time, but said to help solve the problem immediately, so ye Rongrong thought that two or three days should be about the same.


    "Two or three days!"


    Zhang Zeyan was excited.


    If the goods can be picked up in two or three days, there will be no delay and no compensation.


    I didn''t expect that Uncle Zhang''s relationship in the magnesium country was so hard that he could affect the military of the magnesium country and extract the goods in two or three days.


    "More than two or three days?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Zeyan in doubt and asks.


    If it''s really urgent, ye Rongrong can still call and pick up the goods today.


    "No No It''s very nice to be able to pick up the goods in two or three days. Thank you, Uncle Ye. You''ve helped our family a lot. "


    Zhang Zeyan quickly waved his hand and said.


    No member of the upper house of the kingdom of magnesium can extract the company''s goods from the military within a few days. Uncle Ye''s magnesium friend can help to extract the goods within two or three days, which shows that Uncle Ye''s magnesium friend is more powerful than a member of the upper house of the kingdom of magnesium.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2565

    "In laws, I''d like to thank you for helping our family with this wine."


    Zhang Dehong took the glass and said gratefully to Ye Rongrong.


    It''s really thanks to Ye Guangrong this time. Otherwise, my family may turn from a rich man to a poor man overnight. If not, there will be prison.


    "My father-in-law, you''re welcome. We''re in laws now."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    Sometimes people are so realistic, but for the strength of their own family, their son''s marriage may not be possible.


    But ye Guangrong didn''t blame Zhang Dehong. After all, as parents, everyone wants his daughter to marry a good family and live a good life.


    Even for myself, I don''t have to suffer all my life because I want to marry my daughter well.


    "Well, you are right, but you must drink this wine."


    Zhang Dehong still wants to offer Ye Rongrong wine.


    "Well, to the happiness of the children, cheers!"


    Ye Rongrong takes his glass, meets Zhang Dehong and dries the wine.


    For ye Rongrong, who is never drunk, there is no difference between wine and water, just a drink with flavor.


    "Your father is so good!"


    Zhang Tongtong whispered to Ye Pengfei.


    Listen to his girlfriend boast of his father, ye Pengfei can not help but some proud: "my father is very powerful, but I am also very powerful ah!"


    Zhang Tongtong looked up and down at Ye Pengfei and said, "just you I really can''t see what''s so powerful? "


    "I don''t show my strength during the day. At night, you''ll know, or you''ll see it at night..."


    Ye Pengfei put his mouth to Zhang Tongtong''s ear and said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Tongtong didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Pengfei''s words, but she soon woke up. She blushed and stepped on Ye Pengfei with her feet under the table.


    "Hiss..."


    Ye Pengfei suddenly took a cold breath of pain.


    If not for so many elders, ye Pengfei would be crying out for pain now.


    Now even in pain, ye Pengfei also have to endure, otherwise it would be too humiliating.


    Bear the pain, ye Pengfei looked at Zhang Tongtong depressed and said in a low voice: "you hate too much, you want to murder your husband!"


    "Well, you deserve it!"


    Zhang Tongtong white one eye, ye Pengfei said.


    The elder is on the side. He tells himself those hooligan words. Although his voice is small, how shameful it will be if he is heard by the elders!


    At this time, Liu Qingqing noticed that ye Pengfei''s expression was a little strange. He looked at him suspiciously and asked, "Pengfei, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No Nothing. I was bitten by a mosquito just now. "


    Ye Pengfei said in a hurry.


    "Mosquitoes, are there any mosquitoes in this season?"


    Michelle has some doubts.


    After all, it''s just the end of the new year. The temperature in Jinling is still very low. The temperature is below zero at night. There was a light snow last night. How could there be mosquitoes?


    "There should be!"


    Zhang Tongtong glared at his boyfriend and gave him a cursory look in embarrassment!


    How dare you say I''m a mosquito? Hum, I have a chance to kill you!


    Once the flowers bloom near the willows, looking for fragrance, mistakenly looking for the marquis in the pavilion;


    drinking the morning glow for half a day, the wind and rain are impenetrable;


    a palace chief is thin, the ice is high, the tears are hard to flow;


    when the brocade book is sent, I look back suddenly, and I have no more than one year to steal;


    last night, the rain and the wind were blowing suddenly, and I couldn''t sleep without residual wine;


    At this time, Zhang Zeyan''s mobile phone music sounded.


    Zhang Zeyan picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was the person in charge of the company''s sales branch in MgO.


    After saying sorry to everyone, Zhang Zeyan picked up his mobile phone and went out of the box to answer the phone.


    Now, as long as it''s a magnesium phone call, Zhang Zeyan attaches great importance to it.


    Five minutes later, Zhang Zeyan walked into the box with a relaxed face. It can be seen that Zhang Zeyan is in a very good mood.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Dehong looked at his son in doubt and asked.


    Looking at Zhang Zeyan''s sad face just now, Zhang Dehong can''t help but wonder about the phone call just now.


    "Dad, just now the MgO customs called the sales branch of our company in MgO and asked us to go to the customs to pick up our goods these two days."


    Zhang Zeyan said with a relaxed face.


    I didn''t expect that things should be solved so quickly, which made Zhang Zeyan a little unbelievable.


    "What?"


    Zhang Dehong stood up abruptly from his seat in surprise.


    Just now I received a phone call from the magnesium side. My goods were detained by the magnesium military and customs. I don''t have half a month. Basically, I don''t want to pick up the goods.It was only an hour ago, but my family made a phone call to his magnesium friend. Less than half an hour later, the magnesium customs called to ask the company to pick up the goods.


    What''s the efficiency of NIMA!


    Just now, his in laws said that his relationship in magnesium was very hard. Zhang Dehong was worried that he was talking big. Now Zhang Dehong understands that his in laws did not talk big, but were too modest.


    Is really too modest!


    Suddenly, Zhang Dehong''s eyes on Ye Pengfei changed.


    This is a good son-in-law who can''t be found with a lantern on!


    Or her daughter has vision and ability!


    Now Zhang Dehong is satisfied with what he thinks of Ye Pengfei.


    "Magnesium customs let you pick up the goods?"


    Hearing Zhang Zeyan''s words, ye Rongrong was also surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the other party''s efficiency was so fast that it took so long to get things done.


    It seems that this kind of favor is owed!


    The dinner was very satisfactory to the guests. The wedding of Ye Pengfei and Zhang Tongtong has been settled. Even the date of their marriage has been settled. It''s in October.


    After all, it takes time to buy a house or a car.


    ¡­¡­


    Time always goes by without knowing it. October is just around the corner. Although Ye Rongrong didn''t invite too many people to his son''s wedding, there are still a lot of guests coming. In the end, he even wrapped up the whole hotel.


    The main reason is that the people who come here are basically big people. People who are in safety, even people from the army, come here. Several roads nearby have been temporarily blocked.


    It''s frightening to all the people in Zhangjia. It''s true that the degree of their in laws is far beyond their imagination. Many of the big people who come to the wedding can only be seen in the TV news.


    On the wedding day, Zhang Dehong was drunk happily.


    My daughter married so well!


    "Pengfei is married, husband, we are old!"


    Standing at the door of the hotel to see off the guests, Liu Qingqing holds Ye Rongrong''s hand and says with some emotion.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 30 years have passed.


    When I married Ye Guangrong, I was still an ignorant young girl. Now I''m in my fifties, and the people around me have changed. My daughter is married, and she has her own happiness.


    The son has married his daughter-in-law and has a life of their own.


    Finally can accompany own, the person who lives together for a lifetime, is also own husband!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2566

    "No, you are not old at all. You are as young and beautiful as when we first met. I can''t help looking at you!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    No matter before or now, Liu Qingqing is always the most beautiful existence in her heart.


    "Well, I''m 52 years old. I''m an old woman. I guess you''re all playing. I want to throw up!"


    Liu Qingqing said half jokingly.


    "No, you are always the freshest in my heart. Otherwise, let''s open a room now!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    Even though he has been sleeping with each other for more than 30 years, ye Rongrong is still passionate about Liu Qingqing, and even can say that he is not tired of spring songs every night.


    "I hate it


    Liu Qingqing couldn''t help but look at Ye Rongrong.


    But some heart, whispered to ye glory said: "Yifei sister, they are here?"


    After all, my husband is not only a woman now!


    "Let''s all be together. It''s not the first time."


    Ye Rongrong said, and took Liu Qingqing to the front desk of the hotel to open a presidential suite, and called Liu Yifei. They went straight to the elevator.


    "Mom and Dad, what are they doing?"


    Zhang Tongtong asks Ye Pengfei with some doubts.


    "I don''t know. Don''t worry about them. My colleagues are waiting to sing at KTV."


    Ye Pengfei shook his head and said.


    Although Ye Pengfei can guess what his parents are going to do, he can''t say that!


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by day. Since their son got married, they have settled down in Jinling City with their daughter-in-law. They are not in a hurry to have children. Ye Guangrong and his wife have to wait to have grandchildren.


    However, it''s no use for ye Rongrong to be anxious about it. His son and daughter-in-law are not anxious, and ye Rongrong really has no way at all.


    Fortunately, her daughter-in-law Zhang Tongtong has been transferred from the criminal police team to the Discipline Inspection Department of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. It''s not ye Rongrong who greets people, but the local government who takes the initiative to handle it.


    Don''t worry, Zhang Tongtong is Ye Rongrong''s daughter-in-law now. If there is any weakness in the criminal police team, not only the leadership of the criminal police team has a big responsibility, but also the leaders of the city have to carry the pot. Naturally, everyone has tacitly transferred Zhang Tongtong to another post.


    Of course, it can''t be flat. This level has also been raised by two levels.


    Even if Zhang Tongtong doesn''t want to leave the criminal police team, he can''t do it. The mandatory appointment made Zhang Tongtong angry that he didn''t say a word to Ye Pengfei for a week.


    As for ye Rongrong''s anger, Zhang Tongtong''s daughter-in-law does not have the courage.


    This father-in-law''s atmosphere is too strong. At home, ye Rongrong''s face sinks, and Zhang Tongtong dare not breathe.


    "Boss, there are a couple of young people looking for you outside!"


    As soon as ye Rongrong finished his breakfast, he received a call from the guard.


    Since Weng Tao was taken home by his son, the guard of Ye Rongrong''s family has been directly taken over by the Security Department of Huaxia. Now there is a company guard stationed near Ye Rongrong''s family.


    However, because most of Ye''s family are women, the guards on duty inside Ye''s family are all female guards.


    "To me?"


    Ye Guangrong was a bit surprised. After all, there were young people looking for him this morning.


    You know, ye Guangrong is now in his sixties and basically has no young friends. Of course, old friends don''t come to play with Ye Guangrong.


    It''s mainly disturbing!


    Everyone is so old that their hair is white, their faces are covered with wrinkles, and they are all old. But ye Rongrong and his wife are all like young people. What''s this called!


    No comparison, no harm. In order to live a few more years, we are not willing to play here.


    "Yes, boss, they said that their godmother Ye Shuting asked them to come to you when she was dying, and brought you a letter."


    Said the guard.


    "Dying?"


    Hearing this, ye Rongrong''s chopsticks fell off.


    Some memories that are about to be forgotten by Ye Guangrong emerge in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that ye Rongrong was so surprised that his chopsticks fell off, Liu Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t answer Liu Qingqing''s words. He looks a little bit bad and tells the guard to let the two young people at the door in.


    Since ye Shuting left China to settle in magnesium, she has not been in a row with Ye Guangrong. The last time ye Guangrong saw her was more than 20 years ago when her mother passed away, she saw her at a funeral.


    Even at her mother''s funeral, ye Guangrong didn''t say a few words to her.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong is heartless, but that ye Guangrong doesn''t know what to say.


    Having not seen each other for more than ten years, ye Rongrong felt that he had nothing to say to her.From that time on, ye Rongrong never heard from ye Shuting again, but ye Rongrong never thought that when she heard from her again, it would be bad news.


    Why did she leave?


    She is ten years younger than herself?


    Ye Guangrong finds himself in great pain.


    If ye Rongrong is the most sorry woman in her life, ye Shuting is definitely the number one woman.


    A woman who is waiting for her, ye Guangrong has never given her a home all her life.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t realize that she had her shadow in her heart until the other party sent the bad news.


    That is a woman who dares to love and hate, but she has failed her all her life.


    If there is an afterlife, ye Guangrong will repay her with his whole life.


    After recovering from the pain, ye Rongrong looked at Liu Qingqing with some heaviness and said, "Ye Shuting, she''s gone."


    "Ye Shuting, she''s gone?"


    Liu Qingqing was stunned and soon recovered. His face turned pale.


    "She Why did she leave? She She''s still so young. Why did she leave... "


    Like Ye Guangrong, Liu Qingqing can''t accept this for a moment.


    When Liu Qingqing first married Ye Guangrong, she didn''t have many good friends in Taoyuan village. Ye Shuting was Liu Qingqing''s only good friend who had nothing to talk about.


    Although this good friend later fell in love with her husband and even teased her husband in front of her, Liu Qingqing was not angry with her at all.


    Because Liu Qingqing knew at that time that her husband was so excellent that it was normal for girls to like him and tease her.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t get the right result with Ye Guangrong. Instead, she went abroad and settled in magnesium.


    What Liu Qingqing didn''t expect was that she left so young.


    You know, ye Shuting is even two years younger than herself. Now she''s only 50 years old. She''s only half of her life. How can she say that if she doesn''t, she''s gone.


    Liu Qingqing is not prepared at all!


    Recalling the happy time with Ye Shuting, Liu Qingqing''s eyes turned red and tears fell silently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2567

    "I don''t know. I''ll ask when the two young people come."


    Ye Rongrong said in a low mood.


    Now, in Ye Rongrong''s mind, the shadow of Ye Shuting when she was young, herself, Liu Qingqing and her happy time together are constantly emerging.


    It was like yesterday.


    "Tingting, why did she leave? Last time I saw her, she was still fine. How could she be gone all of a sudden?"


    Liu Qingqing said to himself with some remorse.


    In Liu Qingqing''s opinion, because of her own existence, ye Shuting left her hometown and never found another man in her life.


    Liu Qingqing knows that ye Shuting loves Ye Guangrong deeply, and even Liu Qingqing is ready to make ye Shuting her own sister. Unfortunately, her life is not good, and various factors make her unable to become Ye Guangrong''s woman in the end.


    You can''t meet your loved one even before you die.


    This is a very cruel punishment for ye Shuting.


    A few minutes later, the guard took a pair of young people into the yard, a man and a woman. The man was about 30 years old, dressed in a decent black suit, and the woman was about 25 years old. She was very beautiful, dressed in a black skirt and white sports shoes.


    The young man in a black suit kept his eyes on Liu Qingqing''s face for a few seconds. With great perseverance, he moved his eyes away from Liu Qingqing''s face. This woman is so beautiful that it''s easy to be fascinated.


    Turning to Ye Rongrong, he asked, "where is Mr. Ye Rongrong?"


    "I am Ye Guangrong!"


    Ye Rongrong said with some sadness.


    It''s a big blow for ye Guangrong to leave.


    "You are Mr. Ye Guangrong. This How is that possible? "


    Linda looked at Ye Rongrong in disbelief and said.


    When Linda was five years old, she was adopted by her godmother Ye Shuting. As a child, she heard her godmother tell stories about the legend of Mr. Ye Rongrong.


    Mr. Ye Rongrong is the love of his godmother''s whole life. For this love, his godmother has never been married or had a boyfriend in her whole life.


    To a certain extent, Linda hates that Mr. Ye Rongrong, because he makes his godmother lonely all her life. Even when she is dying, she still says that Mr. Ye Rongrong.


    Even if there is no godmother''s last words, Linda will come to see what the legendary man looks like.


    But the young man, who looked no more than a few years older, said that he was Ye Guangrong. How could that be possible.


    Zhang Lin clearly remembers that Mr. Ye Rongrong is ten years older than his godmother. Now he should be more than sixty years old.


    But in Zhang Lin''s opinion, this young man is no more than 30 years old.


    However, this man looks very similar to Mr. Ye Rongrong in the photos collected by godmother. It is estimated that he may be Mr. Ye Rongrong''s son.


    "I''m Ye Guangrong. Tell me how ye Shuting died. She''s only 50 years old. She''s only half of her life!"


    Ye Guangrong still has some difficulties in accepting the fact that ye Shuting passed away.


    "You are really Mr. Ye Rongrong, but you are too young!"


    Linda still doesn''t believe that the young man in front of her is Mr. Ye Rongrong. Even if a man takes care of him again, he can''t do it so well. A man in his sixties looks like a man in his twenties.


    "He is really Ye Guangrong. I am Liu Qingqing and ye Shuting''s best friend. Who are you?"


    Liu Qingqing said.


    "Ms. Ye Shuting is our godmother, I''m her Godson ye Changwang, and she''s her daughter Linda. Our godmother died of Acacia. Before she died, let''s take her ashes back to China and give them to Mr. Ye Rongrong. Are you really my godmother''s best friend, Ms. Liu Qingqing?"


    Ye Changwang looks at Liu Qingqing and says.


    Now ye Changwang believes Liu Qingqing''s words. After all, ye Changwang has seen this picture of Liu Qingqing in Ganma''s collection.


    Originally, ye Changwang thought that the photo must have been beautiful. How could there be such a beautiful woman in the world.


    Although the godmother has always said that her best friend is the most beautiful woman in the world, ye Changwang still doesn''t believe it. He always thinks that there can''t be such a beautiful woman in the world.


    But now I see the real person, I realize that the real person is much more beautiful than the photo. There is such a beautiful woman in the world.


    Such a gorgeous beauty, there is one in the world that is already attached to God, how can there be a second one that looks so similar.


    Therefore, this gorgeous beauty is her godmother Ye Shuting''s best friend when she was young.


    But the years passed without leaving any trace on her face. She was still young and beautiful.


    This is a woman that God loves.Even God is on this woman''s side. Her godmother Ye Shuting is defeated by her. She is not wronged at all!


    "How could she be Liu Qingqing? Is that too young? "


    Linda stares at Liu Qingqing and says with a shocked face.


    If Liu Qingqing is the most beautiful woman in front of her, she should be about the same age as her godmother. Although her godmother is well maintained, she has not escaped the erosion of time and become old. But what about this one?


    Since it is still the same as the early twenties, the skin is so tender that they are envious.


    Is this the skin that a woman in her fifties should have?


    "It should be her. The people in the picture are them, but they are not old after decades."


    Ye Changwang said jealously.


    It''s really exciting that people in their 50s and 60s can still look so young.


    "Acacia died of illness!"


    Hear ye Changwang''s words, ye Guangrong''s heart can''t help but ache.


    It''s you who killed Ye Shuting!


    If she didn''t have too many scruples, she wouldn''t have traveled across the ocean to live in a foreign country, and she wouldn''t have fallen in love with each other.


    She should live a happy life with herself like Liu Qingqing and others.


    But now?


    I can see her with her urn!


    This kind of deep self blame, let Ye Guangrong some breathless.


    "Honey, are you ok?"


    Seeing that ye Guangrong''s face was pale and bloodless, Wang Meng asked in a hurry.


    Wang Meng has no friendship with Ye Shuting, so it''s not sad to hear that ye Shuting passed away. However, ye Guangrong''s whole state is not right, which really scares her.


    Ye Guangrong is the head of the family and the backbone of his own. He can''t have a good or bad one!


    "I I have nothing to do


    Ye Rong takes a deep breath and shakes his head.


    "This is the letter that my godmother gave us before she died. Let me return home and give it to you!"


    Ye Changwang takes out an envelope from his bag and hands it to Ye Guangrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2568

    Ye Rongrong''s heart became very heavy with the letter. When he was alive, he didn''t cherish it. When he died, he was very heavy with the letter.


    Even some of Ye Rongrong dare not open this letter!


    In other words, ye Guangrong can''t bear this deep and pure love!


    Seeing the contradiction in Ye Rongrong''s heart, Liu Qingqing sighs, reaches for ye Rongrong''s hand, and encouragingly says to him, "open it!"


    Ye Rongrong looks up at Liu Qingqing and nods.


    With trembling hands, he opened the envelope for the familiar and beautiful font.


    To my favorite man Ye Guangrong:


    I write to the man I love all my life.


    It''s a long night again. It''s a little cold and my heart is heavy. I think you should be sleeping now. Is it holding Liu Qingqing or her woman.


    Maybe it doesn''t matter anymore!


    Because when you see this letter that I have written for many years, I have left this world and gone to another world alone.


    It doesn''t matter to me whether it''s heaven or hell.


    We always meet the best love when we don''t know love.


    I didn''t miss you very much, but when listening to the song, I was hit by a certain lyric, and there was a short blank in my mind.


    I don''t miss you very much. I just want to see you and listen to your voice. I don''t miss you very much. I just think of you first when I wake up


    In fact, the happiest fairy tale in the world is to spend time with you.


    Unfortunately, the fate of me is always so unfair, let me leave helplessly, I belong to you, but you do not belong to me.


    I quietly shed tears for you in the middle of the night, drunk for you alone in the middle of the night, walking alone in the street for you, sad singing for you in the middle of the night!


    You have given me a smile, let me deeply infatuated with, if it is not the only feeling, why should I be so sad?


    Are my wishful thinking, but for me, you are half of me, I am alone to find the whereabouts of love, my eyes dim, but you are still committed!


    How can you know my sadness if you don''t have a broken heart; how can you see my tears if you don''t get drunk; how can you know the pain of loving someone, the sadness of thinking about someone and the desolation of waiting for someone?


    Do you understand?


    When I''m sad, I only look at the starry sky and keep silent for a long time. When I''m lonely, your figure appears in front of me!


    A cigarette, a glass of wine, a joke, a good dream!


    My life is simple and easy! I want to tell you that in one minute, I will leave the world! So before that, I just want to do one thing, that is close to you, face you, tell you, I really love you!


    Once I was a wayward child, wayward thought you only belong to me, I only belong to you.


    If the heart has no habitat, it is wandering everywhere.


    For a lonely soul, the most important thing is to have a soul destination.


    Wandering for so many years, I am tired, really tired!


    Can you give me the destination of this soul?


    Ye Shuting, the woman who loves you deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    After reading this letter, ye Rongrong''s eyes were moist.


    Ye Rongrong can''t remember how long he hasn''t shed tears, but now he can''t help the tears in his eyes.


    If this world, the most painful thing is when you regret, there is no chance to let you regret!


    "If you want to cry, cry!"


    Liu Qingqing handed over a tissue and gently comforted her.


    Don''t talk about your husband. Even when you hear the bad news, you feel very sad.


    Ye Rongrong took the paper towel, wiped the tears on the corner of his eyes, and said awkwardly, "there was sand flying into my eyes just now."


    In any case, ye Guangrong doesn''t want her emotions to affect her women.


    Looking up at Linda and them, he said seriously, "you are Shuting''s dry son and dry daughter, and ye Guangrong''s dry son and dry daughter."


    "Well, who wants to be your dry daughter?"


    Linda hummed coldly.


    What a beautiful, intelligent and virtuous woman her godmother is, but she is lonely all her life because of this ruthless man. Linda wants to strangle him. How can she recognize a thief as her father!


    Although godmother was dying, she hoped that she and her elder brother could come back to their ancestors here, but Linda felt that she could not.


    In particular, we should recognize the heartless man who has harmed the godmother all her life as godfather!


    "Well, how do you talk?"


    See Linda angry against Ye Guangrong, Liu Xi immediately quit.


    What''s the status of these two people? My brother-in-law''s willingness to recognize them as sons and daughters is a blessing they''ve cultivated for several generations. It''s shameless to dare to hum to my brother-in-law like this."Come on, don''t talk!"


    Liu Qingqing stares at her sister and says.


    Now my husband is in a bad mood. She doesn''t want to add fuel to the fire.


    "Forget it, do you want to think it doesn''t matter to be a godfather, where is Shu Ting now?"


    Ye Rongrong endured the sadness in his heart and looked at ye Changwang.


    Anyway, ye Rongrong now wants to see ye Shuting again.


    "My godmother has been cremated. She said before she died that she would be cremated immediately. She doesn''t want you to see her ugly. She hopes that in your heart, she will always be the most youthful and beautiful."


    Ye Changwang looked at Ye Rongrong and said sadly.


    In front of this man, how can he let his godmother love him so much.


    Look at so many women around him, ye Changwang really feels worthless for his godmother.


    But what''s the use of all this?


    My godmother has recognized this man in her whole life. I''m afraid to die, but I can''t forget this man.


    "Why is she doing this, why is she doing it?"


    Ye Rongrong reproached himself.


    It is he who failed Ye Shuting and killed her!


    Ye Guangrong''s heartache is severe.


    If If


    Ye Guangrong thought of the "lazy man system" which was soon forgotten by himself.


    "Qian''er, you Do you have any way to save Ye Shuting? "


    Ye Rongrong asked qian''er anxiously.


    "No! It''s the rule of the world that people can''t come back to life after death. Forgive qian''er for being powerless. Master, don''t be too sad. Death is not the end of life, but... "


    Said here, Qian Er pause, did not continue to say.


    "Just what?"


    Ye Guangrong asked anxiously in his heart.


    "No, no! Don''t ask, master. I can''t say it or say it! "


    Qian''er shook her head and said.


    With that, the whole figure disappears in Ye Rongrong''s mind. No matter how ye Rongrong calls, she doesn''t appear.


    See no matter how oneself shout, this Qian son all don''t come out, leaf glory helplessly consciousness comes out from the mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2569

    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that ye Rongrong was silent and his face became more and more ugly, Zhang Hanyun asked uneasily.


    Although I haven''t seen Ye Shuting, this woman has a special status in her husband''s heart. She has to leave, which makes her husband very sad.


    To be honest, Zhang Hanyun is a little jealous of Ye Shuting, who can make her husband so sad for her.


    I don''t know if my husband will be so sad when I die.


    No I can''t die in front of my husband. I can''t make him sad and sad!


    The sad, sad for their own good!


    "I have nothing to do!"


    Ye Guangrong came back to his senses and shook his head with a bad look.


    It seems that it is basically impossible to bring ye Shuting back from the dead.


    Why?


    Why is Ye Shuting?


    Even if I die, I won''t let myself see her for the last time.


    As long as she has a breath, ye Guangrong believes that he can definitely take her back from the hand of the king of hell.


    But now?


    Not even bones!


    Ye Rongrong has never been so helpless as he is now.


    "Husband, the deceased is gone. I believe sister Shuting doesn''t want to see you sad."


    Wang Meng holds Ye Guangrong''s hand and persuades him.


    "Yes, brother-in-law, you can''t do anything. You still have us!"


    Liu Xi Ye said in a hurry.


    "Yes, husband, you still have us. You can''t do anything. If you have something, what can we do?"


    "Husband, we also love you deeply. For us, you should be strong!"


    "Husband, you need to cheer up and return to your roots. Shuting''s future generations still need to be dealt with by you!"


    Nangong Ziyan and they also advise Ye Rongrong one after another.


    Looking at so many beautiful women calling for ye Guangrong''s husband, Linda thinks that she is burned and stares at Ye Guangrong angrily.


    I don''t know what''s good about such a big turnip. I let my godmother live for him all her life. Even if she died, she would never forget him.


    Such a scum man, Linda would like to chop him to death!


    Of course, these can only be in mind, after all, as a daughter, Linda promised godmother, to complete her last wish.


    "Where''s Shu Ting''s ashes?"


    Ye Guangrong gets up from his grief and looks at ye Changwang.


    As for Linda, ye Guangrong could see that the young woman wanted to kill herself with her eyes. It was in vain to ask her.


    "In the hotel, I didn''t bring it!"


    Ye Changwang hesitated and said.


    Although like Linda, ye Changwang, the man who has hurt the godmother''s feelings, doesn''t like it at all, but he doesn''t want to go against the godmother''s dying instructions and bring her ashes back to China for the man to deal with.


    "Qingqing..."


    Ye Guangrong turns his head and looks at Liu Qingqing. He doesn''t know what to say.


    In this family, Liu Qingqing is her only legitimate wife. Some things must be approved by her, but ye Rongrong doesn''t know how to open this mouth.


    "Husband, you can do whatever you want. I will always support you!"


    Liu Qingqing understands what ye Rongrong wants to say, and without waiting for ye Rongrong to make his words clear, she looks at him firmly and says.


    Liu Qingqing is not a jealous woman, otherwise she would not accept so many women into the house.


    Similarly, Liu Qingqing feels guilty and feels that she owes Ye Shuting.


    The reason why Ye Shuting went abroad and lived alone in a foreign country is that she didn''t want to destroy her relationship with Ye Guangrong.


    What a good friend this is!


    Unfortunately, fate is so unfair to her!


    Liu Qingqing is not only guilty, but also sorry for ye Shuting.


    If ye Shuting comes back, Liu Qingqing thinks she will accept her sister. After all, she is also the first woman she is willing to accept.


    It''s just a pity


    "Thank you


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing deeply and says gratefully to her.


    The luckiest time in my life is not to get the "lazy man system", but to marry Liu Qingqing, a woman who is worth caring for with her life.


    "I''ll go with you to get the ashes!"


    Ye Rongrong made up his mind to stand up and look at ye Changwang.


    Although Ye Shuting has left the world, from then on, heaven and man are separated, but ye Guangrong feels that he has to do some things, otherwise ye Guangrong will never forgive himself.


    A woman who has been waiting for her all her life, who is afraid of death and loves her deeply, will not forgive herself if she does not give her a home.


    "Good!"


    Ye Changwang looked at Ye Rongrong deeply and nodded after more than ten seconds.Although the heart is very reluctant to give the ashes of the godmother to the man in front of him, ye Changwang also doesn''t want the last wish of the godmother can''t be realized.


    When she was alive, godmother was lonely all her life. When she died, she wanted to have a home. As a child, she naturally wanted to achieve her last wish.


    "Big brother!"


    Seeing that elder brother agrees to take ye Rongrong to get the ashes of her godmother, Linda''s face changes greatly. She looks at ye Changwang discontentedly and shouts.


    It''s a short time to send a letter to Ye Guangrong. It''s another matter to give ye Guangrong the ashes of the godmother.


    Linda doesn''t agree, and she doesn''t want to give her godmother''s ashes to Ye Guangrong.


    "Linda, this is godmother''s dying wish!"


    Ye Changwang looked at Linda helplessly and said.


    If it wasn''t for Ganma''s last wish, ye Changwang would never give Ganma''s ashes to the man who hurt Ganma all his life.


    "But what about it? You see how he is qualified to have godmother''s feelings. "


    Linda looked at Ye Rongrong discontentedly and said.


    Such a big turnip is not worthy of Ganma''s love, and he is not qualified to have Ganma''s ashes.


    "Enough! Whether my husband is qualified or not is not something you younger generation can blame! "


    Originally looking at Ye Guangrong''s pain, Liu Yifei felt very sad. Now the girl named Linda accused Ye Guangrong like this. Liu Yifei couldn''t see it anymore.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Linda and says to ye Changwang.


    "Well!"


    Ye Changwang nodded and went out of the yard.


    The hotel ye Changwang stayed in was in the county. There was a little traffic jam on the road, and it took half an hour to get to the hotel.


    "This is the ashes of godmother!"


    In the hotel room, ye Changwang takes out Ye Shuting''s urn and solemnly hands it to Ye Guangrong.


    Looking at the urn in his hand, ye Rongrong felt very heavy.


    A living person, a beautiful woman, goodbye in the twinkling of an eye, but has become an urn.


    "Tingting, it''s Ye Guangrong who let you down all your life!"


    Ye Guangrong holding the urn, a face of guilt to murmur.


    This, ye Rongrong want to face Ye Shuting said, but has no chance.


    It''s too late!


    No It''s not necessarily late!


    Ye Guangrong thinks of qian''er''s hesitant words


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2570

    Take ye Shuting''s ashes back from the hotel. Ye Rongrong puts Ye Shuting''s ashes in a spare room. Liu Qingqing puts Ye Shuting''s favorite flowers on the table.


    "Husband, people will die. Sister Shuting just left us one step earlier."


    Liu Yifei comforts Ye Rongrong.


    "I know, but I''m sorry for her. I let her down. I didn''t even see her last time. I feel very sad."


    Ye Rongrong said deeply.


    The more Ye Shuting is like this, the more Ye Guangrong feels that he owes her.


    "Now I''ve got Tingting''s ashes. I want to give her a name. Don''t you have any opinions?"


    Ye Guangrong looked at his group of women and asked.


    When ye Shuting was alive, she didn''t give her a name. Now that she''s gone, ye Rongrong feels that she must give her a name and not let her be a ghost.


    "Husband, we owe Tingting a share, we should supply her a share."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    "I have no opinion!"


    "You should give her a name!"


    "I don''t have a problem, either!"


    Nangong Ziyan several women also nodded.


    In fact, from a legal point of view, all the women in this room, Liu Qingqing is Ye Guangrong''s official wife. Since she has no opinion, we will not have any opinion.


    Besides, who cares about this with a dead man.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Shuting''s ashes have not caused much sensation in Taoyuan village. After all, ye Shuting has been away from her hometown for more than 30 years. Except for some old people who still remember her existence, many people don''t know her existence.


    In addition to a few people from ye Shuting''s family, no one else came.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t care here. These days, ye Guangrong has been looking for a geomantic treasure land on the mountain to make a graveyard.


    In the eyes of some city dwellers, it is unlucky for this man to see his own graveyard while he is still alive, and even build the graveyard of his descendants together.


    But in the eyes of rural people, this is not the case. In order not to cause trouble for their children and grandchildren, and to worry that they will not have a good place to settle down after they die, many old people in rural areas will build mausoleums for themselves when they reach a certain age. Instead, mausoleums are not a cave, but several caves, even reserved for future generations.


    In rural areas, people call this kind of cemetery for living people "Shengji".


    "Shengji" began in ancient times, and Shengji culture exists in all ages. For example, ancient emperors, generals, princes and nobles built mausoleums when they were alive.


    It is worth noting that when I am alive, my role is to take advantage of the spirit of the earth to develop myself, so as to achieve the goal of longevity and wealth. After death, I will use this geomantic omen to bury myself and continue to protect future generations.


    Laozi once said in Tao Te Ching that "man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, the heaven follows the Tao, and the Tao follows the nature." A word tells the truth.


    In the pre Qin period, there was a Yin Yang school who believed that the parents'' remains could not only "hold the spirit of the earth to pass on to their descendants", but also their own bodies could make the spirit of the earth flourish to their own bodies.


    In the past, ye Guangrong thought it was too early to build a "foundation" for his family, so he didn''t think about it. Because of Ye Shuting''s ashes, ye Guangrong has to think about it now.


    After all, the living need a house, and the dead need a place to sleep.


    When the old people in the village choose cemeteries, they usually ask the geomantic omen master to see the geomantic omen choose the land in the mountains. If they choose their own mountain, it''s the best. If it''s not their own mountain, it''s someone else''s mountain, so they need to spend money to buy the land from someone else''s family.


    The ultimate point of life is the cemetery. How can the old people who have worked hard all their lives have a good home? This is a problem that the old people and their grandchildren must consider. This is not only filial piety to their elders, but also plays a very important role in the future generations of Fuyin.


    The significance of geomantic omen is to help people seek good fortune and avoid bad luck. It is always right to choose a good cemetery.


    Ye Guangrong knows geomantic omen better than any other geomantic omen master nearby. Naturally, he doesn''t have to ask a geomantic omen master to choose his own graveyard. Ye Guangrong chooses his own graveyard.


    "Go to the mountain to find the water outlet, climb the cave to see the famous hall".


    In geomantic industry, when geomantic masters look for cemeteries, they first need to see where the water comes from and flows to; at the same time, they also pay more attention to what kind of water is in qianmingtang cave. Therefore, the location of cemeteries is closely related to water.


    The water around the cemetery dominates the wealth of future generations, while the sand around the cemetery is related to the prosperity of future generations.


    The choice of cemetery is also the choice of water and soil.


    There are five principles in choosing geomantic omen.


    Among them, the principle of relying on mountains and rivers is the basic principle of a good cemetery.


    The second is the principle of holding the front court and the back court on the left and right. This is the common saying that "the left green dragon, the right white tiger, the front rosefinch and the back Xuanwu". To say, the straight white point is surrounded by mountains.The second is the principle of open Ming Tang, which is conducive to the cultivation of talents and the development of career. There should be a broad and flat place in front of the tomb.


    Then there is the principle of returning to nature, emphasizing nature first and the unity of man and nature.


    Finally, there is the principle of flexion and meandering. The purpose of this principle is to stop the evil spirit coming from the frontal collision. Whether it is the living or the dead, this evil spirit is not good.


    Ye Rongrong spent three days carefully looking at the continuous mountains in Houshan, and finally saw a piece of land.


    The land is backed by the main mountain, which is surrounded by water. The main mountain is far-reaching, and the air is strong. There should be mountains on the left and right sides, or sand mountains on the left and right sides. This is the best terrain to store wind and nourish the air. There should be water in front of it. The water should not be urgent. The gate of heaven should be opened and the door of earth should be closed


    Although this land is not the land of dragon veins, in Ye Guangrong''s opinion, this land is not inferior to the land of some dragon caves at all.


    Although the place of Dragon Cave is good, it''s also a place for military strategists to fight for. There are blessings and houses.


    Among the tombs in the land of Dragon Cave from ancient times to modern times, there are a few tombs that have not been robbed by tomb robbers, and a few tombs that have come to a good end.


    After all, the land of Dragon Cave is not something that ordinary people can bear. Even a generation of Mingjun can not bear the shelter of the land of Dragon Cave for a long time.


    Therefore, in Ye Guangrong''s view, the place of Dragon Cave as a cemetery may not be a good choice.


    Take out the compass and make some calculations here. Ye Guangrong finally decides to build a mausoleum on this land, which will be the resting place for himself and his women.


    Ye Rongrong took a few photos in this place with his mobile phone. After confirming the location, ye Rongrong flew away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2571

    "Husband, I''m back!"


    See ye Guangrong into the yard, Liu Qingqing they quickly meet in the past.


    Ye Guangrong goes out early and comes back late every day. Sometimes, she doesn''t even go home for lunch, which makes these women who love ye Guangrong anxious!


    But this geomantic art, we do not understand, there is no way to help ye glory, can only do anxious.


    We have never thought about the cemetery before. The death of Ye Shuting makes us understand that everyone will die sooner or later.


    Although taking the "Zhuyan pill", there is no way to make everyone immortal and face death.


    Now ye Guangrong goes out to find a geomantic treasure land to build a cemetery. After everyone dies, they can all be buried together. It''s really good to die in the same cave.


    When we live, we are happy together, even if we die, we will never be lonely.


    It''s just a pity that ye Shuting''s sister has been killed.


    But that''s good. Although you can''t live in the same bed, at least you can die in the same cave with the one you love most.


    "Brother in law, have you got anything today?"


    Liu Xi asked curiously.


    Now Liu Xi Xi is in her forties. Although she is still as young and beautiful as she was in her early twenties, Liu Xi Xi has basically quit the entertainment industry now and stays at home with her beloved.


    "I finally found a good place in the back mountain."


    Ye Rongrong said in a good mood.


    It''s really a very good geomantic treasure land, not to mention the Yin House, even the Jianyang house, it''s also a wonderful place.


    But now people are used to moving to the city, few people want to live in seclusion in the depths of the mountains, even if there is no good scenery, no one is willing to put home.


    After all, for ordinary people, living deep in the mountains, they are scared at night.


    After all, people nowadays are used to living in groups.


    But as a graveyard, it''s really good. It''s not only fengshui, but also rare. No one will disturb the peace of the dead.


    "That''s great!"


    After hearing that ye Guangrong has finally found a geomantic treasure land as a graveyard, Liu Qingqing says happily.


    These days, ye Rongrong got up early and felt dark. As his wife, Liu Qingqing is distressed!


    Now that we have finally found a good cemetery, ye Guangrong can live a normal life. He is used to sleeping until ten o''clock every day. Liu Qingqing is not used to it.


    "When the cemetery is finished, I''ll show you."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    The land ye Guangrong likes is located deep in the mountains. There is no way to go. If you walk on your legs, it''s hard for weak women like Liu Qingqing to get there, not to mention there are a lot of poisonous insects and beasts deep in the mountains.


    If ye Guangrong doesn''t take them there, they won''t be able to get there at all.


    Of course, ye Guangrong is not going to build a road there.


    On the one hand, the construction of a road from the foot of the mountain to that place is very large, time-consuming and expensive. Although Ye Rongrong has a lot of money now, he doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    Of course, the most important aspect is that once the road is built, the location of one''s own cemetery will be exposed. Maybe a few years ago, or even decades ago, the descendants or the political axe department will send someone to guard the tomb to prevent someone from stealing it.


    But hundreds of years later?


    It is estimated that the grave robbers have visited their tombs countless times.


    This is not what ye Guangrong wants. After all, there are not only himself but also his own women sleeping in the tomb. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want anyone to disturb him and his own women''s sleeping.


    So ye Guangrong is not going to tell anyone about his cemetery, just like no one knows the cemetery of Genghis Khan''s mausoleum.


    So it''s impossible to build roads.


    In the future, if you want to get to your graveyard, you can not only fly there like Ye Guangrong, but also fly there with a safety number.


    We can''t build roads, and of course we can''t get people to build cemeteries.


    It seems that I have to find another way.


    But soon, ye Rongrong had some plans in mind.


    "Is the meal ready? I''m hungry!"


    Ye Rongrong touched his stomach and said.


    "All right, I''ll wait for you to come back for dinner."


    Ye piaoyue nodded and said.


    "Go and eat!"


    After a busy day, I just had some snacks at noon. Ye Guangrong is hungry now.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, ye Rongrong went to the study alone. After closing the door, ye Rongrong called in his mind, "qian''er, are you there?"


    "Master, I''m here, but if you ask me about resurrection, I really can''t say it!"


    Soon, the figure of "qian''er" appeared in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    Although "qian''er" looks like Liu Qingqing, over the years, "qian''er" has constantly adjusted her appearance. Now her appearance is completely different from before.It''s the ultimate beauty other than Liu Qingqing. If Liu Qingqing''s beauty focuses on purity, qianer''s beauty focuses on hot.


    Every time ye Rongrong saw "qian''er", he felt heavy breathing and fierce burning in his heart.


    Unfortunately, "qian''er" is just a shadow in Ye Guangrong''s mind. When ye Guangrong reaches over, he can''t touch anything, just like the air.


    Every time I meet qian''er, the final result is that ye Guangrong''s women suffer.


    "I''m not asking about that. I want to ask if you have any designs of cemeteries. Just like" home for the elderly ", if you choose a good place, you can use 3D printing technology to print them in one night."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Of course, if "qian''er" can tell him whether he can bring the dead back to life, ye Rongrong will be very happy, but ye Rongrong also knows that no matter how he asks. "Qian''er" is impossible to tell himself, so ye Guangrong is too lazy to ask for nothing.


    "Cemetery, what does the master want you to do?"


    "Qian''er" looks at Ye Guangrong suspiciously and asks.


    "This man is always going to die. I want to build my own graveyard ahead of time, so that I won''t hang up one day and even have no graveyard of my own."


    Ye Guangrong said that he was a little miserable.


    "Master, you can live to be a hundred years old."


    "Qian''er" said seriously.


    "Then Liu Qingqing, can they live a long life?"


    Ye Rongrong asked nervously.


    "Lazy man system" is a very mysterious existence. She said that if she can live a long life, she will certainly live a long life. Now ye Guangrong wants to know that her women can live a long life just like herself.


    "Everyone''s life expectancy is different. Not everyone can live to live a long life. Although with the improvement of living conditions, people''s life expectancy is getting longer and longer, there will be a shackle of life expectancy eventually, and few people can get rid of it."


    Qian''er shook her head and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2572

    "Do you mean that Liu Qingqing and her parents will not live to be 100 years old?"


    Ye Rongrong is uneasy to stare at "Qian Er" to ask a way.


    Even planets have lifespan, not to mention people. Ye Guangrong knows that, but when it comes to his closest friends, ye Guangrong doesn''t calm down.


    "That''s not true, but they can''t live for you. To put it simply, they will die before you, and you will live longer than them."


    Qian''er said.


    It''s not that the "lazy man system" knows what''s up and can calculate everyone''s life span out of thin air, but that the "lazy man system" can measure a person''s life span according to the aging changes of every human organ through complex formulas.


    This is similar to the measurement of a child''s bone age in modern hospitals. By measuring the changes of a child''s bone growth, and through complex calculations, we can work out whether the child''s growth and development are normal, and how high his body can grow.


    "Will all die before me?"


    Ye Guangrong was surprised and sad.


    After all, all the women in Ye Rongrong, except Liu Yifei, are younger than themselves. They all take Zhuyan pill to keep the vitality of their cells. Ye Rongrong never thought that they would all die in front of themselves.


    Although Ye Guangrong once told Liu Qingqing that he hoped they would die in front of him and leave their sadness, loneliness and pain to themselves, he knew from "qian''er" that Liu Qingqing would die earlier than himself. Ye Guangrong''s heart was still heavy.


    "Is there no way? Is there a Changsheng pill similar to Zhuyan pill? The worst should have pills to prolong life, right


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    Although "Zhuyan Dan" is difficult to refine, ye Guangrong succeeded in refining.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong hopes to have the elixir of longevity or the elixir of longevity in the novel. Even if he can''t live forever, at least he can live longer.


    When he was young, he didn''t have that sense of urgency, but when he was old, he was very concerned about whether he could live a few more years.


    People always do not want to die, also do not want to care about their own people die!


    "There is no elixir like Changsheng pill in the world!"


    "Qing''er" said simply.


    Although Ye Rongrong was disappointed, he didn''t say much. After all, people''s life expectancy is fixed, and it''s hard to change.


    In fact, it''s very good to keep yourself and your women young. Ye Guangrong doesn''t have too much luxury to live for hundreds of years.


    "Forget it, you''d better give me the design of the cemetery!"


    Ye Rongrong said in silence.


    "We can draw the drawing of the cemetery by lottery, but it depends on luck."


    "Qing''er" said.


    "All by luck?"


    As soon as ye Rongrong heard this, he directly rejected the proposal.


    After drawing so many awards, ye Guangrong never drew the "cemetery" design, so ye Guangrong has no confidence that he can draw the cemetery design.


    Maybe all the glory value of my body has been spent, and I may not be able to draw a graveyard design.


    This method will never work.


    Ye Rongrong thought, looking at "qian''er" and asked, "is there any other way?"


    "You can buy graveyard drawings in the system mall through glory value."


    Listening to qian''er''s words, ye Rongrong has a price list of graveyard patterns in his mind. Not every graveyard has the same price. The prices of different graveyards are different.


    According to the price, the designs of different cemeteries go from low to high, from the most common single simple cemetery with a price of 100 glory value to the highest level of Saint cemetery with a price of 1 trillion glory value. The price gap is very large.


    According to the introduction, this simple single person cemetery is a very common cemetery. It can only accommodate a cemetery the size of an ordinary coffin built with very common materials.


    It''s the most common cemetery on the mountain. There is only one grave.


    As for the highest level cemetery for saints, it is just like the heavenly palace. There are rivers, lakes, pavilions, pavilions and flourishing green trees, and the space is very large, covering an area of 9999 square kilometers.


    Moreover, there are many organs in the cemetery. Even the saints with boundless legal power can''t enter the cemetery to disturb the peace of the dead.


    The most important thing is that, lying in the cemetery of Saint level, no matter the immortal, as long as he is in the cemetery of Saint level, he will never rot, and even the living people can live forever even if they sleep in it.


    Ye Guangrong looks at the glory value in his attribute, which is only 7150 points. He silently moves his eyes away from the position of the saint level cemetery.


    It''s too bad. No matter how hard Ye Guangrong works, he has no hope of getting a trillion glory in his life.


    It''s better not to look at things that are not in line with reality. If you look at them too much, you''ll get annoyed.


    Looking directly from the bottom up, ye Rongrong''s most suitable graveyard is the Duke level graveyard. Of course, the Duke level graveyard is also divided into three levels, namely, the first-class Duke''s graveyard with a price of 7100; the second-class Duke''s graveyard with a price of 6500; and the third-class Duke''s graveyard with a price of 6000.Ye Rongrong thought about it, and finally chose the third class Duke tomb with 6000 points of honor value.


    After all, no matter the security level of the cemetery or the buildings in the cemetery, the three levels of Duke''s tomb are not much different. The only difference is the size of the cemetery.


    Although the third class Duke cemetery is a little small, it also has the size of five mu, which is very large in Ye Rongrong''s opinion. It costs tens of thousands of yuan to put a tomb the size of an urn in the cemetery now.


    It''s enough to have five mu of land where we and our women sleep. It doesn''t need to be that big.


    Moreover, the third-class Duke''s tomb can resist the earthquake damage of magnitude 30, which means that even if the mountains and rivers are broken, the bottom crust moves and breaks, it can''t damage the cemetery.


    Not to mention the use of missiles and atomic bombs of modern technology to destroy this cemetery, unless the use of interstellar missiles can destroy the planet.


    If that is the case, ye Guangrong will have to admit his bad luck.


    "Pay the third class Duke''s graveyard drawing!"


    Ye Rongrong said to "qian''er" after choosing.


    Soon, the voice of "Qing''er" came to Ye Rongrong''s mind: "the exchange is successful. Spend 6000 points of honor value to exchange a third-class Duke cemetery."


    With the sharp decrease of merit value in Ye Guangrong''s attribute, a graveyard pattern falls into Ye Guangrong''s hands.


    "The third-class Duke cemetery pattern, the host can choose the place at will, silently use the third-class Duke cemetery pattern, the cemetery will be built in 24 hours through space-time 3D printing technology..."


    Suddenly fall into the hands of ye glory, ye glory brain immediately a use information.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2573

    "Is this the design of the third class Duke cemetery?"


    Ye Rongrong carefully looked at the design of the third class Duke cemetery. The design of the whole design is very good. Although it is only the third class Duke cemetery, in Ye Rongrong''s opinion, the design of this cemetery must be no worse than that of the ancient Chinese emperors.


    There are several known cemeteries in China that have not been opened and have not been visited by tomb robbers. Ye Guangrong has visited Wu Zetian''s tomb, Qianling, and the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. Ye Guangrong was surprised by the magnificence and extravagance of the mausoleum.


    It''s hard to believe that such a spectacular mausoleum could have been built with such a high level of technology in ancient times. Now when you see the third-class Duke''s graveyard, ye Rongrong even doubts whether the first emperor of Qin was lucky enough to get the second-class Duke''s graveyard and directly create it in 3D.


    Although the scale and magnificence of the third class Dukes'' cemeteries are not as good as that of the Qin Emperor''s mausoleum, they are not inferior to the Qianling mausoleum where Wu Zetian and Li Zhi were buried together.


    "It''s good to sleep in such a mausoleum a hundred years later."


    Ye Guangrong said with some self mockery.


    I really didn''t expect that one day, I would prepare a mausoleum for myself, and I could not escape the shackles of the limit of life.


    But over the years, watching a person he knows pass away, ye Guangrong is a lot less optimistic. At the very least, he is still alive, and he is living very well.


    ¡­¡­


    From the study, ye Rongrong came to Nangong Ziyan''s bedroom and spent the night here.


    Because there are many women in the family, ye Rongrong has decided which days to spend the night in whose room at the beginning of each month according to the menstrual period of several women and their situation when they are going out.


    As long as ye Rongrong holds this watch, he will know who he goes to sleep with every day.


    Of course, there are some special cases. There is no safety according to the duty list, but these are all small problems. Just exchange and communicate with each other.


    Of course, ye Rongrong''s physical condition is very bad. If ordinary men were to sing all night, they would have been emptied and the backyard would be on fire.


    However, ye Guangrong''s strong physical condition convinced all of these women. Most of the time, they couldn''t cope with Ye Guangrong alone. They also asked for foreign aid, and sometimes more than one.


    In this case, where will be jealous ah!


    Of course, in addition to Liu Qingqing''s wife, ye Guangrong treats her several wives equally and will never favor one over the other.


    Of course, this bowl of water is really a technical job. Fortunately, these women are not the kind of people who are particularly jealous and fussy.


    This is what ye Guangrong especially likes about them. It''s really comfortable to live with them.


    "Husband!"


    See ye Guangrong push the door in, Nangong Ziyan quickly meet the past, squat down, take out Ye Guangrong exclusive slippers, gently put on shoes for ye Guangrong.


    In fact, although Ye Guangrong is lazy, he is not so lazy that he has to be served by others to change his shoes.


    It''s just that these women are so used to Ye Guangrong that they even do the job of changing shoes.


    Looking at Nangong Ziyan gently changing shoes for herself, ye Rongrong can''t calm down for a long time.


    There were not so many feelings before, but the death of Ye Shuting made Ye Guangrong have many ideas that didn''t exist before.


    Just like this time, ye Guangrong had never thought about building a mausoleum for himself and his women.


    You know, many old people in the countryside will build a mausoleum for their family in the mountains after they are 60 years old. Ye Guangrong has never considered this issue, or deliberately did not think about it.


    Ye Shuting''s death is like a fuse, which makes Ye Rongrong have to consider this matter.


    "Husband, why are you looking at me like this?"


    After gently changing the shoes for ye Rongrong, he looked up at Ye Rongrong and looked straight at himself. He couldn''t help but ask some questions.


    "You are beautiful today!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    When he lost it, he realized how important it was to cherish the person in front of him. Although he didn''t know how many years he could live with Nangong Ziyan, as long as he lived together, ye Guangrong felt that he would cherish the woman who had paid a lot for herself.


    "Didn''t I look beautiful before?"


    The South Temple purple Yan white one eye leaf glory says.


    , but my heart is still sweet, because husband husband to his house for the night, Nangong purple Yan not only wash their own clean and clean, but also dress up beautifully, and spray the high-end perfume, hear the husband praise, Nangong purple Yan feel their efforts have not wasted.


    Fortunately, she has taken "Zhuyan Dan". Otherwise, no matter how she dresses, a 50 year old woman can only look like a half old lady Xu, which is not attractive to men.


    If you look at the women you know who are about your age, no matter how they dress up, you can see that they are old women.Compared to them, how lucky I am.


    Although sacrifice some things, but Nangong Ziyan has been very satisfied.


    Can live with his beloved man, with a group of like-minded sisters, but also young, God has been very kind to himself.


    As for the idea of having a child, Nangong Ziyan gave up many years ago. She wanted to live happily with her man for a lifetime.


    "It used to be beautiful. In my heart, you are all the most beautiful."


    Ye Rongrong affirmed.


    I don''t know what the reason is. When Huaxia senior officials choose female guards for ye Guangrong, it''s like a beauty pageant. They all choose the most beautiful women.


    No matter Nangong Ziyan or others, in any university in China, they are among the best.


    In addition to taking the "Zhuyan pill" and the moistening of Ye Rongrong for so many years, Nangong Ziyan is much more beautiful than when she first came to Ye''s home. Now she can kill those university flowers when she goes out.


    "Honey, did you eat honey today?"


    Nangong Ziyan looks at Ye Rongrong with some doubts and asks.


    It''s been a long time since I heard my husband boast about his beauty. Leng Buding is not used to it when she hears him boast about his beauty.


    "You are beautiful. I used to keep my heart in my heart. Today, I find that it''s not right. What I should say must be said out loud."


    Ye Rongrong said seriously.


    In the past, ye Guangrong often praised the beauty of her women. However, as we have lived together for so many years, ye Guangrong has been used to their beauty and no longer praised their beauty as before.


    Now ye Guangrong thinks that he is really wrong. Women, especially those who have lived with you for many years, actually need your praise more than before.


    Even if these women have not been aging their years, but after all, this age has also come up, more or less some self-confidence in the heart.


    At this time, they need more comfort, praise and praise.


    Women of any age need men''s care and praise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2574

    "Husband, you don''t have a fever, do you?"


    Nangong Ziyan some uneasy looking at his man asked.


    Is that ye Shuting''s death, too big to his stimulation, Nangong Ziyan can''t help but some worry.


    "I don''t have a fever. I can''t have a fever in my life."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "But..."


    Not waiting for Nangong Ziyan to say the second word, ye Rongrong stoops to hold Nangong Ziyan princess.


    "Ah..."


    Leng Bu Ding is so embraced by Ye Rong Rong that Nangong Ziyan screams with a red face.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have a fever and your face is red. I''ll give you an injection to reduce your fever!"


    Ye Rongrong holds Nangong Ziyan and goes to the bed.


    "I I don''t want an injection. I''m afraid of my husband! "


    Nangong Ziyan said coquettishly.


    "Not afraid, my husband will be very gentle..."


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning.


    Ye Rongrong looks at Nangong Ziyan who is still sleeping and kisses her gently on her forehead.


    Last night, ye Rongrong tormented Nangong Ziyan until more than two o''clock in the morning. It was really hard for Nangong Ziyan.


    Although he grows older year by year, ye Rongrong''s need in this aspect is stronger and more urgent than before.


    Fortunately, there are many women in the family. Otherwise, Liu Qingqing will be killed alone.


    This man wants three wives and four concubines. If there are several women, they can''t do without good body and strong ability.


    Ye Rongrong gently goes to bed and gently covers Nangong Ziyan with a quilt.


    Like this, ye Guangrong can''t remember how long he hasn''t done it for his own woman. Basically, her own woman gets up earlier than herself and gently covers herself with quilts.


    These years, I live a leisurely and happy life of the master, because I have a group of good wives!


    "Husband, why do you get up so early today?"


    When ye Guangrong comes out of Nangong Ziyan''s bedroom, Liu Qingqing and them are eating breakfast on the stone table in the yard. They are all surprised to see ye Guangrong coming out of the bedroom.


    You know, on weekdays, the man in his family won''t get up if he doesn''t sleep until three in the morning.


    But today he got up so early.


    Liu Qingqing also specially looked at his watch. It''s only seven o''clock in the morning!


    What a strange thing!


    "I want to have breakfast with you. In the past, every time I got up, you had breakfast. I ate breakfast alone. What a pity, so I got up early every day to have breakfast with you."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Honey, are you kidding? Is he not feeling well? "


    Liu Qingqing, who has been used to getting up late for more than 30 years, looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    This has formed the habit of half a lifetime. Why does he want to change on a whim today?


    Have you been stimulated!


    "What? I don''t like my husband having breakfast with you? "


    Ye Rongrong walked over and sat down in a seat. He joked with a smile.


    "Husband, I''ll give you a big meal!"


    Ye piaoyue hastens to serve ye Rongrong.


    "Brother in law, where''s Ziyan?"


    Liu Xi asks Ye Guangrong in doubt.


    "Let her sleep a little longer. She was very tired last night."


    Ye Rongrong said with some complacency.


    For a man, there is nothing more to show off than this.


    "Qingqing, today you wear this dress. It''s very beautiful. It''s like a fairy. It''s so beautiful."


    "Xi Xi, your eyebrows are beautiful!"


    "Yifei, your hairstyle is very good, it looks noble!"


    "Meng Meng, this ornament is perfect for you, Meng Meng Da!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong looked at the past one by one and praised the past in different ways.


    "Husband, is he OK?"


    "Does he feel strange today?"


    "Like someone else?"


    "Did he do something bad?"


    Liu Qingqing''s several women couldn''t help but wink at the corner of the table, showing an incredible expression.


    If things are abnormal, there will be demons. If people are abnormal, there will be knives!


    After making eye contact, Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and asks, "husband, are you still a woman outside?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. He looked at Liu Qingqing strangely and asked, "how can I have a woman outside? No, absolutely not."


    With such a group of gentle and graceful women to accompany him, ye Guangrong is already very satisfied. How can he go out to make trouble!


    Ye Guangrong is a contented man."Husband, it doesn''t matter. We won''t be jealous."


    "That is, how lively it is to have one more sister!"


    "Husband, don''t worry, we will definitely let the new sister be wronged."


    Liu Yifei and they also said one after another.


    That attitude almost convinced Ye Guangrong.


    "No, there are really no women out there."


    Ye Guangrong said in a hurry.


    This kind of thing can''t be seen on the surface. Although these women are happy, they warmly welcome the new sisters to join the family. But if ye Guangrong really has a new woman outside, it''s estimated that this attitude will change 180 degrees.


    "That husband, how can you suddenly change your personality? How can you get up early in the morning to have breakfast with us and praise us like this? It''s strange."


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and says.


    "It''s because I don''t care enough about you. I''ve been reflecting these days. As a man, I''ve been like an old man. I''ve been waiting on you and taking your gentleness for granted. It''s my fault. I want to change it. I''ll care about you and love you more in the future..."


    Ye Rongrong said to them affectionately.


    Ye Shuting''s departure really touched Ye Rongrong.


    Cherish the people in front of you!


    "Husband..."


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, Liu Qingqing''s excited eyes turned red.


    "Don''t cry, my heart will break when you shed tears."


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    I can''t see women cry in my life.


    ¡­¡­


    This warm breakfast took more than an hour to finish, and everyone was very happy.


    After breakfast, ye Guangrong greets Liu Qingqing and goes out.


    Ye Rongrong walked out of the yard, sat on the "security number" and went straight back to the depth of the mountain. Today, ye Rongrong is ready to build the cemetery at his chosen location.


    On the "security ship", ye Rongrong overlooks the whole picture of the place he chose and falls on the central axis. Ye Rongrong plans to build a cemetery with this as the central axis.


    Standing on the central axis, ye Rongrong takes out the "third class Duke cemetery pattern" from Qiankun ring.


    "Choose a place to build a third class Duke cemetery?"


    Ye Guangrong immediately had such a message in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2575

    "Here it is!"


    Ye Rongrong directly threw down the "third class Duke cemetery pattern" at this position.


    Suddenly, with Ye Rongrong as the center, heavy fog appeared within a dozen miles. The visibility was less than five meters. Even if ye Rongrong''s eyes were closed to ordinary people, he could only see ten meters away. Unless ye Rongrong used "detection", he could only see ten meters away.


    "In 3D printing of the third class Duke cemetery, the completion time is 48 hours, the countdown starts 47 hours 59 minutes 59 seconds..."


    The countdown data appears in Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    "48 hours?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. It took much longer than the design of "old people''s home".


    But when you think about it, ye Guangrong takes it for granted.


    After all, the protection level of the "third class Duke cemetery" is very high. It takes a long time to build, which is completely understandable.


    Ye Rongrong uses the "detection technique", and all the scenes within a radius of one kilometer enter ye Rongrong''s mind.


    At the foot of Ye Guangrong, more than 100 meters deep, the soil and rocks were surging, and soon a small cave appeared and was expanding rapidly.


    Ye Rongrong looked at it for a while, but he didn''t see anything. After all, the use of "detection" is too consuming, and ye Rongrong can''t watch it for hours. In that case, ye Rongrong''s whole head will swell.


    After taking back the "detection technique", ye Rongrong flew up to a height of more than 300 meters, only to get out of the fog.


    Standing in the sky, looking down, you can see the vast white fog. There is no way to see the things below with your eyes.


    It seems that the dense fog is to protect the privacy here and prevent the outside world from detecting what happened here.


    Ye Rongrong was also very satisfied with the result.


    After all, the development of science and technology on the earth is particularly fierce, but there are thousands of satellites in the sky around the earth, monitoring every move on the earth.


    Without any protective measures, such a large project will surely be exposed.


    Fortunately, this "lazy system" has a strong sense of self-protection.


    Ye Rongrong watched for a while, then flew into the "security" and drove directly home.


    After all, it will take two days to build the "third class Duke cemetery". Ye Rongrong is not in a hurry. Just come back and have a look in two days.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong from the "security number" down, looking at the yard of a large group of black guards, can not help but frown.


    "Academician ye, you are back."


    As soon as ye Rongrong got off the plane, he came across a middle-aged man.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at him and asks.


    Although Ye Rongrong can''t remember where he met the middle-aged man, looking at the middle-aged man, ye Rongrong can guess that he is definitely an official, and his official position is not low.


    After all, the security level of Ye Rongrong''s yard is very high. There is a battalion stationed nearby. Suddenly there are so many strangers in the house. Ye Rongrong can guess which senior Chinese came to his house.


    Outside, ye Rongrong dare not say. At home, as long as Liu Qingqing and "King Kong God ant" are there, there will be thousands of troops and horses. You don''t want to rush into your yard.


    This is Ye Guangrong''s confidence.


    "I''m Li Dongcheng, the Secretary of chief ma. I''ve seen you around chief Ma before."


    Li Dongcheng said respectfully to Ye Rongrong.


    Although Li Dongcheng is also a cadre at the deputy department level, he dare not be disrespectful in the face of academician Ye!


    He is a real bull!


    Not only in China, but also in the world!


    When you go to any country, the national capital of any country will receive you, and even some heads of state will personally meet you at the airport.


    What''s more, academician Ye is here today.


    "Chief ma?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned, thinking of who the chief Ma was.


    This is really a big leader, but he is retired and enjoys the security treatment before retirement.


    So ye Guangrong doesn''t find it strange that so many guards have come to his home.


    "What about the old horse?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    Although Ma Hongjian is 11 years older than ye Rongrong, he has retired. Ye Rongrong does not call him an official post, but calls him "old horse".


    This is also due to Ye Rongrong''s identity. If ordinary people, especially Li Dongcheng, absolutely dare not call Ma Hongjian "old horse".


    "The chief is in the yard."


    Li Dongcheng said in a hurry.


    "This old horse has nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. It''s something to do."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile and went to the yard.


    Walking into the yard, ye Rongrong sees Ma Hongjian chatting with Liu Qingqing.Ma Hongjian used to be the Secretary of Mr. Liu, and Liu Qingqing is also an old friend. According to the seniority, Liu Qingqing wants to call Ma Hongjian "Uncle".


    "I said, why did crows crow in this yard this morning? It turns out that you are here, Ma."


    Ye Rongrong walked over with a smile and said to Ma Hongjian with a smile.


    Although Ma Hongjian was a big leader and the master of the Ma family, ye Guangrong was no worse than him in terms of identity, and naturally he was not polite.


    What''s more, he has retired. In Ye Rongrong''s words, we are all ordinary people, and everyone is equal.


    Of course, everyone is equal, so people like Ye Rongrong can say that if they are really ordinary people, they dare not say that everyone is equal with such a big leader, even the retired leader.


    "Why crows, not magpies?"


    Ma Jianhong said, looking at Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "If you don''t come to me, you must have something to do, so it''s not a good thing. Of course, there won''t be magpies crowing. If you want to crow, there will be crows crowing."


    Ye Rongrong walked over, shook hands with Ma Jianhong, and said with a smile.


    Ye Rongrong usually doesn''t shake hands with people who are very familiar with him. However, the relationship between Ma Hongjian and ye Rongrong is not very familiar, but there are some relationships, so ye Rongrong shakes hands with him.


    "You really guessed it right. Academician ye came to you this time. I really have something to ask you."


    Ma Hongjian didn''t talk too much, he went directly to the topic and said.


    Recently, for this matter, the family is in a mess. Ma Hongjian can only ask Ye Guangrong.


    In any case, ye Rongrong''s medical skills are ranked first in the world. Of course, the most important thing is that ye Rongrong has a superior status and good medical ethics.


    "Old horse, please don''t say this word. Since you''re here, I can help you. I''m sure I can''t. I''m sorry for what I can''t help."


    Ye Guangrong didn''t say too much.


    "I''m sure you can help with that."


    Speaking of this, Ma Jianhong said to the little girl behind him, "Ping''er, this is your Uncle Ye."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2576

    "Hello Uncle Ye


    From behind Ma Jianhong came out a 17-year-old girl in bloom. She looked pretty, but her face was a little haggard.


    "Ma, this is your granddaughter. She''s very beautiful."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Ah I don''t know how to say that. I just want you to see her this time. "


    Ma Jianhong sighed and pointed to his granddaughter Ping''er and said to Ye Rongrong.


    This is Ma Jianhong''s favorite little granddaughter. It never occurred to her that she should be involved in this matter. How could such a strange thing happen to a good yellow girl.


    This matter can''t be said, can''t let outsiders know, others also have no way to deal with this matter, really have no way, can only drag the old face to beg ye glory.


    Ye Guangrong took a look at Ma Ping and said to her, "Xiao Ping, sit down and I''ll give you a good pulse!"


    Although Ye Guangrong is very skillful in medicine, he can often see what other people''s diseases are, after all, it''s not a good habit.


    After all, on the road, on the street to see this person has this disease, to see that person has that disease, sooner or later Ye Guangrong himself will become a neuropathy.


    Therefore, ye Rongrong basically won''t pay attention to his physical condition now.


    However, Ma Jianhong mentioned that ye Guangrong also saw something wrong with the little girl''s body.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Let Uncle Ye show you!"


    Seeing that his granddaughter is still in a daze, Ma Jianhong is worried.


    When is the time, but also kneeling, adults are worried by her.


    "Come on, sit down. Don''t be nervous. It''s OK."


    Ye Rongrong naturally saw the little girl''s uneasiness and comforted her with a smile.


    Ma Ping took a look at her grandfather and sat down in a chair.


    Since that happened, Ma Ping felt worse than anyone else. For a young girl who was only 17 or 18 years old, it was killing her.


    Even Ma Ping has the heart to die.


    Up to now, Ma Ping doesn''t understand how such a strange thing happened to her. Is it really


    Think about it, Ma Ping is afraid, afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK. My uncle is just giving you a pulse and extending his left hand."


    Ye Rongrong said, putting two fingers on the artery of Ma Ping''s wrist.


    "This pulse..."


    Soon, ye Rongrong''s eyes changed.


    This is the pulse of joy!


    Ye Rongrong looks up at Ma Ping.


    This piece of Ping''s chin near the neck often has a faint red halo because of the hot weather. It''s very beautiful.


    And her eyebrows are gently flat on the skin near the eyebrow bone, the eyebrow root is not messy, and will not stand up.


    This shows that Ma Ping is still a virgin girl.


    This, ye glory can also see from the pulse, but she is such a girl without human affairs, how can she have a happy pulse?


    There seems to be something strange about this.


    "Old horse, let''s go to the study to talk about it!"


    After all, it''s about a little girl''s reputation. There are so many people here that it''s hard to talk about some things here.


    "Good!"


    Ma Jianhong understood that ye Rongrong saw the problem and immediately nodded.


    After all, this matter must not be spread. The fewer people you know, the better. Otherwise, it will have a great impact on your family.


    If you can''t get rid of the girls in your family, it''s hard to get married.


    "Ma Ping, come too!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Ma Ping and says.


    Looking at her appearance, ye Rongrong knows that she may already know something, and some things are better to ask herself.


    "Well!"


    Ma Ping answered and followed her grandfather to the study with a red face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the whole study, ye Guangrong and Ma Hongjian were the only three. There was no one else. The door of the study was closed, and no one was allowed to stand at the door.


    "Academician ye, you can see it."


    After sitting in his seat, Ma Hongjian stares at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "Well!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and answered.


    "Ah How to say this? There are many strange things in the world, and I''m a well-informed person, but I never thought that such strange things would happen to my granddaughter. This time, I really bothered academician Ye. "


    Ma Hongjian sighed and looked at Ye Rongrong for help.


    After all, this matter is not only related to his granddaughter''s reputation, but also related to the family''s reputation. Ma Hongjian is not careful!


    "It''s really weird!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    It''s strange enough for a young girl to be pregnant. What''s more, it''s not a baby, but six mice.If this matter spreads, this horse family''s reputation may receive the heavy blow, will also degenerate into the upper class''s joke.


    Now ye Guangrong also understands why Ma Hongjian is looking for himself.


    After all, Ma Ping is pregnant with six mice in her stomach. If she doesn''t want to give birth to the six mice, she has to take them out through surgery.


    For the current medical level, this is not a major operation at all, even a small local hospital can do such an operation.


    But the Ma family dare not take this risk!


    Once the news gets out, it will have a great impact on the Ma family.


    And this matter has caused a deep psychological pressure on Ma Ping. If it is not handled properly, it will affect the child''s life.


    So Ma Jianhong can only bring his granddaughter to find Ye Guangrong.


    After all, ye Guangrong''s character and medical skills are beyond description.


    What''s more, his status is aloof. As long as he says that his granddaughter has a strange disease, others will believe it and dare not question it.


    "Uncle I Wuwuwu... "


    Just now Ma Ping could not help crying, and now she couldn''t help crying.


    She was checked out that she was pregnant and still pregnant with a group of mice. Ma Ping was treated as a monster by her family. This feeling was really, really unbearable for her 17-year-old.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s a small matter. Uncle Ye has a way to solve it for you."


    Ye Rongrong comforted her.


    Although it''s strange, it''s not that it never happened. The same thing happened both at home and abroad.


    It was once reported in foreign news that a girl used a sanitary napkin polluted by mouse sperm night and was pregnant with a mouse cub.


    This kind of thing is not impossible. Under various special circumstances, there is a certain probability of such an accident.


    Although Ma Ping may not be affected by the mouse''s sperm night on the sanitary napkin, it doesn''t mean that her underwear is affected by the mouse''s sperm night.


    It''s just that she''s unlucky.


    If it''s an ordinary family, it can be dealt with in a hospital. It''s just that the Ma family is special, so they find themselves.


    Maybe it''s not just to help get rid of the rat in the baby''s stomach, but also for other purposes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2577

    "Ping''er, you go out first. I have something to say to your Uncle Ye."


    Ma Hongjian said to his baby granddaughter.


    Although Ma Hongjian has several grandsons, his granddaughter is just like this. He usually loves her very much. Now seeing Ma Ping sad like this, Ma Hongjian doesn''t feel well either!


    It''s just that at Ma Hongjian''s age, plus his status and status, he has long been able to keep his emotions from floating on his face.


    "Yes


    Ma Ping went out of the study with red eyes and low head.


    "Academician ye, Ping''er is still a young child. This kind of thing happened to her and put a lot of pressure on her. If her family hadn''t been comforting her all the time, the child would have collapsed."


    Ma Hongjian looks back from his granddaughter and turns to Ye Rongrong.


    "Lao Ma, I understand that. Don''t worry. It''s not difficult. I''ll find a way to get those things out of her stomach, and it won''t do any harm to her body."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "I naturally believe in academician Ye''s medical skills. In fact, if you just want to take out the things in her stomach, no matter which hospital you go to, you can handle them. This time I brought her here mainly to see if you can make her forget this memory."


    Ma Hongjian solemnly looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    If you just get the rats out of Ma Ping''s stomach, Ma Hongjian doesn''t have to come to Ye Guangrong. Many hospitals can handle it, as long as the confidentiality work is done well.


    "Forget this memory!"


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and nodded.


    For a 17-year-old girl, unprovoked pregnancy has been a blow, let alone pregnant with mice, which is not so simple as shadow.


    Maybe I can''t see it now. When she grows up, when it''s time to get married and have children, I''m afraid


    Ye Rongrong understands Ma Hongjian''s worries.


    "Please


    Ma Jianhong looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong agreed without hesitation.


    After all, this is not difficult, as long as the use of hypnosis to her mind this memory to seal off it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    "How do you feel?"


    Ye Guangrong asked as he felt Ma Ping''s pulse.


    Last night, ye Rongrong directly shattered the mouse in Ma Ping''s stomach with his chanting power, and then prescribed laxatives for Ma Ping. This morning, Ma Ping''s face was very pale, and the whole person seemed a little weak.


    "Just a little weak!"


    Ma Ping said weakly.


    Now Ma Ping can''t remember how many times she went to the toilet last night. Anyway, she didn''t end her diarrhea until after midnight.


    Although sleeping all night, Ma Ping is still weak.


    "Now that you''ve finished all the unclean things in your stomach, you won''t have diarrhea, and you won''t have stomachache in the future. Remember not to eat unclean things in the future, or you''ll still have stomachache."


    Ye Rongrong takes back the two fingers on Ma Ping''s wrist and nods to her.


    Now that the dirty things in Ma Ping''s stomach are basically drained, it will not affect her health.


    "Thank you, Uncle Ye!"


    When she thinks of her stomach ache during this period, Ma Ping no longer dares to eat indiscriminately.


    In Ma Ping''s memory, she bought a stinky tofu at the roadside stall of her school. As a result, she had severe stomachache. Her family took her to see many doctors, but they didn''t look after it.


    Finally, grandfather took her to find Uncle Ye. Last night, Uncle Ye took a pair of medicine for himself, and he had diarrhea in the middle of the night. Now, although he was weak, his stomach really didn''t hurt.


    "It''s OK. Just pay attention in the future."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    Use hypnosis to modify Ma Ping''s memory slightly, but this effect is good, at least let her forget an unpleasant memory.


    "Glory, thank you this time. Our Ma family owes you a favor."


    Ma Hongjian said, holding Ye Rongrong''s hand.


    For people with Ma Jianhong''s status, they basically don''t owe others. It''s of great significance that others even promise to owe Ye Rongrong a favor in the name of the Ma family.


    "Old horse, you are serious!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    For ye Guangrong, it''s really just a matter of lifting a hand. Ye Guangrong didn''t put it in his heart. I didn''t expect that Ma Jianhong would make such a heavy commitment.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing off Ma Jianhong''s grandparents and grandchildren, the family has calmed down as usual. Ye Rongrong sits on the armchair in the yard, listening to the automatic reading novels on his mobile phone.


    Although this way of reading novels by listening, it''s not so cool to read novels directly with your eyes, but it''s easy to lie there and close your eyes, so you can listen quietly.Recently, ye Rongrong likes the feeling of listening to novels.


    "Countdown 1 hour 14 minutes 18 seconds..."


    "Countdown 10 minutes and 1 second..."


    "Countdown 5 4¡­ 3¡­ 2¡­ 1¡­ 0¡­ 3D printing of Duke mausoleum finished


    With the countdown to zero, ye Rongrong''s eyes immediately opened.


    After 72 hours of waiting, his own Dukes'' mausoleum was finally built.


    "Qingqing, I''ll take you to a place!"


    Ye Rongrong stands up from his chair and says to Liu Qingqing.


    "Where are you going?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong doubtfully and asks.


    "Don''t ask. You''ll know when you get there."


    As for the location of the cemetery, ye Guangrong doesn''t want too many people to know, including his own women. Ye Guangrong just wants Liu Qingqing to know.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong doesn''t believe in these women, but he doesn''t want everyone to think about it.


    After all, not everyone can be magnanimous about life and death, which suddenly makes these women see the mausoleum they have prepared for them. Ye Guangrong is also worried about how much they will think.


    Take the "security" and fly directly to the deep mountain. The helicopter lands in a misty valley.


    "Where is this?"


    From the "security number", Liu Qingqing looked around and said to Ye Rongrong in doubt.


    In addition to the dense woods and weeds, there is also a big valley. Liu Qingqing can''t see anything unusual here.


    "Come on, let''s go that way."


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the sunny side of the hill and said.


    "Here it is!"


    Ye Guangrong leads Liu Qingqing to a big stone more than ten meters wide and five or six meters high on the hillside and says to her.


    "Here?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong puzzled.


    Except for a big stone here, Liu Qingqing can''t see anything different. He doesn''t understand why Ye Guangrong brought himself here.


    Ye Guangrong did not answer Liu Qingqing''s words, but patted the huge stone with his hand. The huge stone that was still in front of you suddenly disappeared, revealing a passage of marble steps, which lead to the deep underground.


    "This is..."


    Liu Qingqing looks at this incredible scene in horror.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2578

    "Let''s go in!"


    Ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing by the hand and goes to the passage. He follows the marble steps to the ground.


    With the disappearance of Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing at the entrance of the passage, the big stone that had disappeared appeared in its original position again, covering the entrance of the passage. No one can see that there is a passage to the ground.


    Ye Guangrong takes Liu Qingqing''s hand and goes down the marble steps step by step. There is an oil lamp every five meters on the walls on both sides of the passage, which lights up the whole passage.


    This oil lamp is not simple, these are always on.


    Ever burning lamp, also known as Xuming lamp, or endless lamp, is a lamp that is always on day and night in front of Buddha. Ever since ancient times, every household''s lamp lit on New Year''s Eve can''t be blown out once it''s on, until the oil and candle are exhausted.


    And the lamp oil of these long-term lamps is not ordinary lamp oil, even if it burns for tens of thousands of years, it will not go out. It is a real long-term lamp.


    "Honey, I I''m a little scared! "


    Although he doesn''t understand why Ye Guangrong brought himself here to feel the deep atmosphere around him, Liu Qingqing leaned against Ye Guangrong and said uneasily.


    "It''s OK. I have a husband. I''ll be fine."


    Ye Guangrong embraces Liu Qingqing''s waist and says.


    After all, this is a mausoleum. No matter what happens inside, the outer passage is always full of deep and dark horror.


    In fact, this is a feature of almost all large mausoleum architectural designs, which is used to scare people and make people feel awed.


    Of course, this is just to scare some ordinary people. For those tomb robbers, it''s useless, so there are dangerous mechanisms in the passageways of many mausoleums.


    And ye Rongrong now has a mechanism in this passage. As long as someone rushes in, the mechanism in this passage will open and kill the intruder.


    Go down the passage, about 100 meters. At the end of the passage is a stone gate. The stone gate is very huge. It weighs more than 100 tons.


    Such a heavy stone gate looks like an integral whole with the mountain. It''s extremely strong. Unless explosives are used, it''s almost impossible to forcibly open the stone gate.


    No explosives can be used underground. Once a large-scale collapse is caused, no one can live.


    This stone gate can only be opened by means of mechanism. There is no hope to break it by force.


    The stone gate is carved with a large number of patterns, including the heavenly palace and the human world. The pillars on both sides of the stone gate are wrapped with sculptures of two dragons, and their heads are glaring at the direction of the gate.


    "Don''t look at the dragon''s eyes!"


    Ye Guangrong flashed directly in front of Liu Qingqing, blocking Liu Qingqing''s eyes.


    Because ye Rongrong knows that the eyes of these two dragon sculptures have a strange ability. If the eyes are on them, the whole person''s consciousness will sink in. As long as the time goes beyond one minute, the person will lose consciousness, that is to say, the person will die.


    These are the protective forces of the "third class Duke''s Mausoleum". Of course, there are many other protective forces, but they are not activated.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    "The eyes of the statue are aggressive. If the eyes come into contact with it, they will fall into it and die quietly. So don''t look at the eyes of the statue."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    "So terrible!"


    Liu Qingqing was startled.


    Just now, Liu Qingqing thought that the Dragon Statue was very lifelike. Out of curiosity, he looked at it a few more times, but he didn''t expect that something almost happened.


    "Husband, we''d better go back!"


    Liu Qingqing said anxiously, pulling Ye Rongrong''s hand.


    Anyway, this place feels terrible to Liu Qingqing. Liu Qingqing is a little scared.


    "It''s OK. It''s not dangerous here after we recognize the Lord."


    Ye Rongrong comforts Liu Qingqing.


    All the organs here are designed for intruders. If they are not intruders, but people who have been certified by the mausoleum defense system and have authority, they will not be attacked when they enter the mausoleum.


    Comforting Liu Qingqing, ye Rongrong said to the stone gate, "open the door!"


    Ye Rongrong''s voice fell. With the sound of "bang bang", the large stone gate with a weight of hundreds of tons slowly rose, revealing the scene inside.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing the scene inside the stone gate, Liu Qingqing suddenly exclaimed.


    I didn''t expect that outside the stone gate was a deep and dark environment, while inside the stone gate was another scene of paradise.


    "Come on, let''s go in!"


    Although Ye Rongrong had seen the interior design of the mausoleum in the design of the "third class Duke mausoleum", it was only a drawing after all, and he was amazed by the scene inside the stone gate.


    The ground made of excellent white jade is shining with warm light. In the distance, there seems to be a curl of fog covering the unreal palace. On the eaves carved with sandalwood, the Phoenix spreads its wings. On the walls carved with green tiles, the floating windows are made of jade. At the end of a straight road, there is a huge palace group."Let''s go in!"


    Ye Guangrong said, and he took Liu Qingqing''s hand and walked into the stone gate.


    Stepping on the ground made of white jade, you can see that there are 16 tall and handsome flowers and trees planted all around you. At this time, in the early summer, there are thousands of wind-driven flowers falling and the ground is paved with several layers. The only thing you can see is that the backyard is as beautiful as snow.


    "Honey, what''s this


    Liu Qingqing comes back from shock and looks at Ye Guangrong.


    "This is the place where we will rest in a hundred years, our mausoleum!"


    Ye Guangrong points to a palace in front of him and says to Liu Qingqing.


    "Is this a mausoleum?"


    Liu Qingqing is unbelievable.


    After all, it''s like a beautiful palace. How could it be a mausoleum.


    Moreover, the mausoleum is gloomy, but it''s sunny here, flowers are in full bloom, and even there are fish swimming in the lake. How could it be a mausoleum.


    "This is indeed a mausoleum!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said with certainty.


    It''s a mausoleum that I spent more than 6000 merits on. Naturally, it can''t be the same as the ordinary mausoleum.


    "This How is this made? "


    Liu Qingqing asked, looking at Ye Guangrong inconceivably.


    After all, even with today''s technology, it is basically impossible to build such a garden like building underground.


    It''s incredible that my husband could find such a tomb for everyone in the future.


    "Don''t ask. I''ll take you to the main bedroom."


    Ye Guangrong didn''t explain how the tomb was built. It''s a secret. Ye Guangrong is not going to tell anyone, including his own woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2579

    The main hall is located in the highest and most central area of the whole mausoleum, and the control center of the whole mausoleum is also in the main hall.


    In the main bedroom hall, the beams are made of sandalwood on the cloud top, the lamps are made of crystal jade, the curtains are made of pearls, and the pillars are made of Fan Jin.


    Six feet wide of agarwood, hanging by the bed is a treasure tent of mackerel gauze, which is embroidered with silver thread and Begonia flowers. The wind makes the gauze move, like falling cloud mountain and magic sea.


    On the couch, there is a jade pillow with fragrance, a soft silk ice mat, a jade belt and a silk quilt. On the top of the palace, there is a huge bright pearl, shining like a bright moon.


    The ground is paved with white jade and inlaid with golden beads. The ground is chiseled into lotus, which looks like a five stem lotus. The petals are fresh and exquisite, and even the stamens are delicate.


    Liu Qingqing fell in love with this bedroom at a glance.


    "Do you like this one?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Liu Qingqing with a smile and asks.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded, looked at Ye Guangrong with some doubts and asked, "I like it very much. Is it really a mausoleum here, my husband?"


    "It can also be said that this is our resting place after death, our permanent home!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "It''s nice to live in such a good place if you die."


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    Ye Shuting''s death not only makes Ye Rongrong understand that this person will die sooner or later, but also makes Liu Qingqing understand that life will come to an end.


    "We can all live a long life!"


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    If you can live longer, ye Rongrong naturally hopes to live longer.


    Live to have everything, dead, is really a hundred.


    "Well, we can all live a long life."


    Liu Qingqing recovered from the sadness and looked at Ye Guangrong and said with certainty.


    Although people''s life expectancy is generally longer than before, there are few people who live beyond 100 years old. Liu Qingqing doesn''t know whether she can live to 100 years old. However, Liu Qingqing will try her best to live longer and accompany her men more.


    Because Liu Qingqing believes that ye Guangrong will live longer than everyone else. If he is alive, he can still accompany him and take care of him. But if he leaves, and Yifei and her sisters also leave, ye Guangrong will be very lonely.


    Ye Rongrong walks into a small room in the main hall, which is the center of the whole mausoleum. There are dozens of LCD screens in this room, through which you can see the situation inside and outside the mausoleum.


    Ye Rongrong''s fingers click on the LCD screen quickly, and soon the LCD screen shines a light on Ye Rongrong.


    "Qingqing, don''t move


    Ye Guangrong points to his side and says to Liu Qingqing.


    Soon, the light shines on Liu Qingqing.


    "Information binding..."


    The mechanical sound rang out in the room.


    "Information binding is successful, system setting is successful, level one permission is granted!"


    A minute later, with the mechanical sound, the light on Liu Qingqing disappeared.


    "This..."


    Liu Qingqing was stunned, and the whole scene of the mausoleum came to her mind, as if she had countless pairs of eyes watching every position of the mausoleum.


    This feeling is very, very strange.


    "How do you feel?"


    When Liu Qingqing recovers from her surprise, ye Guangrong looks at her with a smile and says.


    "It''s amazing. It''s like there are countless monitors in my mind."


    Liu Qingqing looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    The reason why such a strange thing happened is related to the "first level authority". From the information in his mind, Liu Qingqing understands that the so-called "first level authority" is the second level authority next to the "ultimate authority" in the mausoleum.


    With this "first level authority", Liu Qingqing can mobilize all the functions of the mausoleum, and even issue self destruction instructions. Moreover, the "first level authority" also has the authority to be divided into "second level authority", "third level authority" and "fourth level authority".


    "Except me, you have the highest authority over the mausoleum. Even if you are thousands of miles away, you can check the situation of the mausoleum and control the mausoleum. In the future, the mausoleum will be handed over to you."


    Ye Rongrong said seriously.


    This kind of remote control only has "ultimate authority" and "first level authority". For example, "second level authority" can only work in a short distance.


    "Well!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded.


    After walking all over the tomb with Liu Qingqing, ye Guangrong put Ye Shuting''s ashes box in a side hall of the tomb, and set up a memorial tablet of "the soul of his beloved wife Ye Shuting".


    When ye Guangrong was alive, he didn''t give ye Shuting a name. After her death, ye Guangrong gave her a formal wife''s name. Unfortunately, it''s a little late.


    ¡­¡­


    The days have passed year after year, the cold and the summer are coming and going, and in the twinkling of an eye, another decade has passed.Some of the leaves on the trees turned yellow and floated down one after another. Some of them turned red. The glass windows were covered with thick ice flowers. The washing water just poured out was as hard as a stone in the blink of an eye.


    Outside, the house, the trees and the ground are all covered with snow, and the piercing north wind is blowing ceaselessly, making a sharp cry


    "another winter!"


    Standing in the yard, ye Rongrong sighed.


    Last month, ye Rongrong just celebrated his 70th birthday. He didn''t have a big banquet or invite outsiders. The whole family had a reunion dinner together.


    Years are like a knife to kill pigs. Even if everyone takes the "Zhuyan pill", his appearance and skin are like those of a young man in his twenties, but his physical function has declined.


    Yesterday, Liu Yifei also had a serious illness. Although Ye Guangrong was cured by acupuncture, his physical condition has obviously declined.


    Although Ye Rongrong had been prepared ten years ago, he really felt that Liu Yifei''s physical fitness was declining, and ye Rongrong was also very uncomfortable.


    "Yes, it''s winter of another year. After more than a month, it''s going to be new year''s day again. When I was a child, I always looked forward to it. Now I''m old, but I''m afraid of it."


    Wang Meng leaned her head on Ye Rongrong''s shoulder and said with emotion.


    Even the youngest, Wang Meng, is now in her fifties, and she is in her old age.


    "Yes, it''s going to be new year''s day in more than a month. We''re going to be one year older."


    Ye Rongrong sighed and continued: "Yifei, how is she now?"


    "Now I have no fever, but I still have a bad appetite. I can''t eat much."


    Among the sisters, Yifei is the oldest. She is 71 years old. She is getting worse and worse, and her resistance is getting worse and worse. She often gets sick.


    If there was not a miracle doctor at home, Wang Meng was worried that Yifei would not have been able to survive this year.


    We have lived together for more than 30 years, and the relationship between us is very good. Looking at Yi Fei''s sister like this, Wang Meng feels very sad.


    "Let''s go and see her!"


    Ye Rongrong said, and he took Wang Meng''s hand and went to Liu Yifei''s room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2580

    "Cough..."


    Lying in bed, Liu Yifei coughed again.


    Although Liu Yifei still looks so beautiful now, her face is very pale and even has no blood color.


    "sister Yifei, drink the medicine!"


    Nangong Ziyan sits by the bed and advises Liu Yifei.


    They have been sisters to each other for decades, serving a man together, living under the same roof for decades, and watching Liu Yifei''s health go from bad to worse, Nangong Ziyan feels very uncomfortable.


    "My body is getting worse and worse. I''m hanging on my husband''s medicine. I don''t know how long I can live."


    Liu Yifei is still obedient to drink this bowl of medicine, wiped his mouth with a paper towel, and sighed.


    Liu Yifei knows his own physical condition. It''s not easy for him to put it off until now.


    Although her husband has been using drugs to prolong his life these years, Liu Yifei knows that the effect of this drug is getting worse and worse, and the time interval of his illness is getting shorter and shorter.


    Once this medicine once cannot suppress oneself sickness, oneself also nearly walked this life.


    Life is rare since ancient times. Liu Yifei feels that she has been very satisfied with living so happily for so many years. People should be satisfied.


    "No, Yifei, you''ll be fine. You''ll live a long life."


    Nangong Ziyan said in a hurry.


    "Long life..."


    Liu Yifei laughed bitterly, nodded and said, "yes, we can all live a long life."


    In any case, Liu Yifei also hopes to live a few more years. Of course, she also hopes that her good sisters will live a long life.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll all live a long life."


    Ye Rongrong came into the room and said with a smile.


    In any case, ye Guangrong will try his best to continue Liu Yifei''s life, knowing that he is really omnipotent.


    No matter what, I try my best, at least I won''t suffer too much.


    "Husband, Mengmeng sister, sit down quickly!"


    Seeing ye Guangrong and Wang Meng enter the room, Liu Yifei wants to get out of bed


    "Yifei, lie down in bed, don''t get up."


    Wang Meng hurried to the bed and held Liu Yifei to keep her from getting up.


    Now Yifei is very weak, so it''s better to lie down in bed.


    "I I''m fine. I''ve been in bed for several days. I''m going to get sick. "


    Liu Yifei shook her head and said.


    This feeling of lying in bed every day is really not good, not at all.


    Liu Yifei was embarrassed to trouble several good sisters to take good care of herself.


    "Well I''ll take you out for a walk. "


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Liu Yifei, this is because the body function is normal, aging caused by the decline of body resistance, easy to get sick again and again, even if cured, will soon get sick again.


    Of course, on the other hand, it was her own psychological factors. She always felt that she was sick, that her illness could not be cured, and that she would not live long.


    This kind of mentality is very bad, no disease will also toss out a serious illness, not to mention she is really sick now.


    It''s not necessarily a good way to stay in the room every day. If you go out for a walk and relax, you will get better and live longer.


    Ye Guangrong is also ashamed. He hasn''t been alone with Liu Yifei for many years.


    On hearing that ye Guangrong was going to take him away to relax, Liu Yifei looked at him with some surprise and asked, "really, can I really go out for a walk like this?"


    Liu Yifei hasn''t been out of Taoyuan since she was in poor health the year before last.


    Especially now, Liu Yifei feels that her physical condition is getting worse day by day. She wants to go out and see the outside world while she can walk and move.


    I really don''t want to just lie in bed and wait for the day of death.


    "Of course it''s true. Tomorrow I''ll take you for a long walk, just you and me."


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    Although Ye Guangrong is trying his best to continue Liu Yifei''s life, ye Guangrong has no bottom in his heart. How long can he continue Liu Yifei''s life.


    While Liu Yifei is still in good health, ye Rongrong is ready to accompany her to go out for a walk.


    Let yourself in a period of time, completely belong to her, is her husband.


    "Husband, can Yifei go out like this?"


    Nangong Ziyan asked with some worry.


    After all, sister Yifei has a high fever. She''s away from home. If she''s infected with any virus again, wouldn''t she take good care of her.


    "It''s OK, I''m here!"Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Although Liu Yifei''s physical function is declining, which makes her easy to get sick and be infected by external viruses, ye Rongrong is very confident in her medical skills.


    Although there is no way to solve the natural decline of Liu Yifei''s body function for the time being, ye Guangrong can still ensure that she will not be troubled by the disease around her.


    If not, just take Liu Yifei home early.


    "Husband, I want to go back to my hometown."


    Liu Yifei thought about it and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Since the death of Liu Yifei''s elder brother, Liu Yifei has not met her mother for more than 20 years.


    After all, Liu Yifei''s closest parents and elder brother have passed away. Naturally, the relationship between Liu Yifei and her mother''s family is much weaker. In addition, she has nothing to say to the younger generation, so Liu Yifei doesn''t move any more.


    But now Liu Yifei feels that her time is running out, so she wants to go back to the place where she was born and talk to her parents.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    No matter where Liu Yifei wants to go, ye Guangrong will accompany her.


    ¡­¡­


    "You sit by the window."


    Ye Rongrong holds Liu Yifei in the window seat of the EMU.


    Instead of driving a plane or a car, ye Rongrong chose to drive a motor car and took Liu Yifei out to relax.


    Of course, as a distraction, ye Rongrong naturally follows his plan. First, he goes to lava City, the provincial capital, by motor train. After a few days there, he goes to Liu Yifei''s hometown by motor train.


    Because it''s not a holiday, there are not many people in this class. The whole carriage is empty, and there are only a dozen or twenty people.


    It''s nice to have fewer people. At least the air is fresh.


    "If it''s uncomfortable to wear a mask, you can use it for the time being."


    Ye Rongrong said gently to Liu Yifei.


    For fear of being infected with the virus outside, Liu Yifei now wears a mask when going out.


    However, there are not many people in the car now. The air quality in the car is good according to the mobile phone. You can also not wear masks.


    "Well!"


    Liu Yifei nods, takes off the mask, leans her head on Ye Guangrong''s shoulder and closes her eyes to rest.


    Now Liu Yifei is very weak and feels very tired after walking a few more steps.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2581

    "Husband, did I sleep for a long time?"


    An hour later, Liu Yifei opened her eyes and looked at Ye Rongrong with embarrassment.


    Finally, once I came out with my husband to relax, but I fell asleep again.


    Liu Yifei doesn''t understand why she is so sleepy these two years.


    "Soon, half an hour."


    Ye Rongrong embraces Liu Yifei''s shoulder and says fondly.


    Although they are both in their seventies, their love is just like that of young lovers in their twenties.


    "Husband, it''s really safe to lean on your shoulder. Thank you for spoiling me and loving me for so many years..."


    Liu Yifei said happily leaning on Ye Guangrong''s shoulder.


    After 40 years of marriage, Liu Yifei still loves Ye Guangrong deeply. These 40 years are also the happiest for Liu Yifei.


    Even now that she is about to leave the world, Liu Yifei feels that she has no regrets in her life.


    Of course, it''s not really without regrets. In fact, there are still some regrets.


    That is, you can''t give birth to a man and half a woman for ye Guangrong. For a woman and a wife, you can''t inherit the family for your husband.


    Liu Yifei feels that she is not a qualified wife.


    "Ha ha, come out is to relax, don''t say so sensational words, or you will shed tears, it''s not beautiful."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    Since you come out to relax, you have to be happy. Only those who are happy, Liu Yifei''s heart knot can be untied.


    Although the fundamental cause of Liu Yifei''s disease is the natural aging of body function, heart disease is also a very important factor.


    "Well!"


    Liu Yifei answered and whispered to Ye Guangrong: "husband, I haven''t sung to you for a long time, have I?"


    "Yes, I haven''t heard you sing for ten years."


    Liu Yifei''s voice is very nice. Even though she is now in her seventies, her voice is as nice as her appearance, as her twenties.


    With a good voice and some talent for singing, Liu Yifei''s singing is really good. It''s no worse than some stars in the entertainment circle.


    After all, now in the entertainment industry, in addition to some professional singers, other stars are really not good at singing.


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, many entertainment stars don''t sing as well as they do, let alone compare with the women in their families.


    Whether they are Liu Qingqing or Liu Yifei, their singing is really beautiful.


    "Husband, I''ll sing a song for you now?"


    Lifting the beautiful face on Ye Rongrong''s shoulder, Liu Yifei looks at Ye Rongrong and says.


    "OK, wait for me"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and looked at a guitar next to a 20-year-old girl sitting in front of him. Ye Guangrong said something to Liu Yifei, got up from his seat and walked over.


    "Hello, beauty!"


    Ye Guangrong went to the young girl and said politely to her.


    Now when you say hello to a young woman, you can''t shout anything. It''s effective to call her "beauty".


    Chen Yuan turns her head and looks at Ye Rongrong. The corner of her eye jumps. This man is too strong. Standing beside her, Chen Yuan feels so stressed.


    But soon, Chen Yuan returned to her senses and said, "Hello, what''s up?"


    "Can I borrow your guitar?"


    Ye Rongrong pointed to the guitar beside Chen Yuan and said.


    "Borrow the guitar?"


    Chen Yuan looks at Ye Guangrong in a dilemma.


    It''s not that Chen Yuan is worried that the other party will not return the guitar, but that the guitar is Chen Yuan''s favorite. Like her underwear, she doesn''t want to be used by others except herself.


    But in front of this man to Chen Yuan''s oppression is too heavy, let Chen Yuan some dare not directly refuse.


    Ye Rongrong looked at the beauty and said, "beauty, are you from southern Zhejiang University?"


    "You How do you know? "


    Chen Yuan looks at Ye Guangrong in surprise.


    After all, Chen Yuan can be sure that she has never seen this man before. How can she know that she is a student of southern Zhejiang University.


    Is he also a student of southern Zhejiang University? He has seen his photos on the school''s website.


    Chen Yuan, one of the top ten students in southern Zhejiang University, is well-known. Basically, most of the students in southern Zhejiang University know her beauty.


    "What you are looking at is the Journal of southern Zhejiang University, so I think you should be a student of southern Zhejiang University. I worked in southern Zhejiang University for several years before I retired. We should be alumni!"


    Ye said.


    "Retired?"


    Chen Yuan looks at Ye Guangrong in a puzzled way.


    How does this man look in his early 30s? How can he retire?Now the national statutory retirement age for men has been postponed to 70 years old. Chen Yuan finds it strange that the word "retirement" comes from this young man in his early 30s.


    Even if you want to get involved, you should find a reliable reason?


    So perfunctory.


    I believe you have a ghost.


    "Yes? What major are you, senior


    Chen Yuan looked at Ye Rongrong with disdainful eyes and said.


    Chen Yuan is very confident about her beauty. In Chen Yuan''s opinion, this man''s borrowing guitar is fake, and it''s true that he wants to chat up with her.


    This kind of thing, Chen Yuan met many times, but in front of this man''s excuse is really bad.


    What retired?


    In Chen Yuan''s opinion, this man may have worked as a security guard in southern Zhejiang University. He must have been expelled from the university because of his poor performance.


    This kind of man is powerful and intelligent. In southern Zhejiang University, he is suitable to be a security guard.


    Chen Yuan feels that she has seen through Ye Rongrong.


    "I used to be a teacher in medical school."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Teacher? Medical school teachers? "


    Chen Yuan doesn''t believe that there may be such young teachers in other colleges, but the teachers in this medical college are basically not young, at least they are middle-aged uncles.


    At his age, this burly figure, he is also a teacher in Medical College of southern Zhejiang University. Do you really think his IQ is zero?


    Thinking of this, Chen Yuan hates the man around her more and more. She is not polite. She shakes her head to Ye Rongrong and says, "sorry, my guitar is broken."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Chen Yuan and understands that the girl doesn''t want to pick up the guitar for herself.


    Since the other party doesn''t want to borrow it, ye Guangrong doesn''t ask for it. After all, it''s something you love and I want to do. If the other party doesn''t want to, ye Guangrong can''t help it. He looks at her and says, "that''s OK."


    With that, ye Rongrong turned directly back to his seat.


    "That''s it?"


    Chen Yuan was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that ye Guangrong would give up.


    I don''t know why, but this result makes Chen Yuan feel a little lost, and she can''t help looking at Ye Rongrong''s position.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2582

    "What a beautiful woman?"


    Chen Yuan couldn''t help staring at Liu Yifei beside Ye Rongrong''s seat.


    Although Chen Yuan is also a beauty and the school flower of southern Zhejiang University, she has always been very confident in her beauty. Even Yang XiuXiu, who ranks first among the top ten school flowers of southern Zhejiang University, does not give Chen Yuan any sense of oppression.


    But now Chen Yuan deeply felt the gap, compared with that beauty, Chen Yuan felt like a Cinderella.


    But look at the beauty''s pale face, it should be sick, but even if she is sick, it is still so beautiful, just like Lin Daiyu in a dream of Red Mansions.


    Looking at Liu Yifei and ye Guangrong sitting beside her, Chen Yuan has a feeling of beauty and beast.


    It''s a pity that a gorgeous beauty should be with such a scum man.


    In Chen Yuan''s opinion, ye Guangrong, who already has such a beautiful wife, deliberately comes to chat up with her and wants to soak herself. She is definitely a scum man.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Yifei looks at the Ye Guangrong who sits down doubtfully and asks.


    "Nothing. They don''t want to lend me a guitar."


    Ye Rongrong said with a bitter smile.


    Although there are many things in Ye Guangrong''s Qiankun ring, it''s a pity that there is no guitar. Otherwise, it would be better to use magic.


    "Husband, did I sing?"


    Liu Yifei cleared her throat and began to sing.


    "Look for the sun where there is no wind, and warm it where you are cold.


    You are too naive.


    For the rest of my life, I just want you.


    For the rest of my life, wind and snow are you, plain is you, poverty is you, glory is you, gentleness is you, eyes are you.


    I want to show you the clear sky.


    I want to tell you out loud that I''m crazy about you.


    In a hurry, you will always be moved.


    For the rest of my life, I just want you.


    For the rest of my life, winter snow is you, spring flowers are you, summer rain is you, autumn yellow is you, four seasons are you.


    It''s you, too.


    ¡­¡­


    In Liu Yifei''s life, the three most important people in this life are her parents and husband. For her parents, Liu Yifei will never forget the kindness of their upbringing. Ye Guangrong, the husband, is the man Liu Yifei loves most in her life and the man Liu Yifei remembers most.


    No Liu Yifei will never forget this man.


    Even in the future, Liu Yifei will not allow himself to forget the man he loves.


    Singing a song and recalling the experience of living together with Ye Guangrong for 40 years, Liu Yifei feels very happy and satisfied in this life.


    Gradually blurred vision, Liu Yifei''s voice has some choking, at this moment, he can''t tell where he is.


    "For the rest of your life, it''s you.


    Plain is you, poverty is you, glory is you, gentle heart is you.


    It''s you, too.


    I want to take you to see the clear sky,


    I want to tell you that I am fascinated by you.


    the past is in a hurry, and you will always be moved.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning, there were still people talking in the carriage, but with Liu Qingqing''s singing, the whole carriage gradually quieted down.


    Singing like clear spring, refreshing.


    Sometimes, the tearful, do not need to be magnificent, impassioned, but ordinary.


    For the rest of your life, it''s a long way to go. Some people spend their whole life searching for the illusory light of the lost road. The rest of their life is very long and short. There are always one or two people you can never forget.


    Although some people have left, they still exist in your world, such as the breeze in your arms, the stars at night, the deep love, the sadness in the wine, the desolation in your heart, the four opposite eyes, everything.


    Without complicated musical instruments, harmony and gorgeous skills, Liu Yifei tells a picture, a story and some feelings with her wonderful voice


    Use slightly sad lyrics and magnetic voice lines to express deep feelings, simple, sincere and affectionate


    As if to touch the passage of time and everyone''s inner story.


    Looking at Liu Yifei, who is leaning on her shoulder to sing the rest of her life, ye Rongrong feels for the first time that she really owes too much to the woman who loves her deeply.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    After half a sound, Liu Yifei''s voice revived, and people in the car clapped.


    The singing is not only beautiful, but also touching, better than those stars on TV.


    "Your song is still so beautiful and intoxicating!"


    Ye Rongrong hugged Liu Yifei''s shoulder and said with approval.


    Women of all ages need men''s praise."Then I''ll sing you another song."


    Liu Yifei said happily.


    Nothing makes Liu Yifei happier than the praise of her beloved man.


    "No, sing to me alone in the evening."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    In fact, singing is also a hard work. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want his beloved woman to be tired.


    "Well!"


    Liu Yifei nodded, feeling sweet.


    Liu Yifei wants to sing to her beloved man.


    Sitting not far away, Chen Yuan frowns and looks at Liu Yifei leaning on Ye Guangrong''s shoulder. She can''t help but feel pity.


    Such a beautiful woman, such a talented woman, if she goes to the entertainment circle, she can definitely become a popular female star in the entertainment circle, no worse than Liu Xi Xi and Zhang Hanyun.


    It''s a pity to be ruined by such a scum man.


    Chen Yuan can''t help but feel sorry for Liu Yifei.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, the train stopped at shengchengdong station.


    Ye Guangrong leads Liu Yifei out of the station and is ready to wave for a taxi.


    "Catch the thief, quick Catch the thief


    At this time, a worried girl''s voice came to Ye Guangrong and Liu Yifei''s ears.


    Ye Guangrong turned and looked at the source of the sound.


    I saw a young woman in her early twenties in a white skirt chasing a young man with eyeglasses and a small female bag in his hand. It was obvious that the distance between the two people was getting larger and larger.


    If no one stopped the young man, he would soon be out of sight of the young woman.


    It''s a pity that there are a lot of people at this station, but no one came out to stop them.


    These days, the thieves who dare to steal near the EMU station are all vicious people. Most people really dare not steal.


    "Wait for me here!"


    Ye Rongrong tells Liu Yifei that he is a few steps ahead, and in a twinkling of an eye, he is hundreds of meters away.


    This is "shrinking the ground into an inch", which ye Guangrong draws from the "lazy man system" and is more powerful than "Ling Bo Wei bu".


    It is said that if the "shrinking the earth into an inch" is practiced to the highest level, it will be able to shrink the distance from ten thousand li to an inch. It only takes one step to surpass the monkey king''s "somersault cloud".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2583

    "Well, a woman wants to catch up with me too much?"


    Holding the woman''s bag, Zhao Kaiyuan looked back at the beautiful girl who was chasing him, and could not help but feel proud.


    Just a few steps to the corner, where there is no monitoring facilities, as long as you get to the corner, you can run away through the fork road.


    Looking at the beautiful girl''s clothes, he is the owner of money. Not to mention how much valuable things are in this bag, this famous brand bag alone is worth tens of thousands of yuan to sell.


    "Ouch..."


    All of a sudden, Zhao Kaiyuan felt that he had bumped into something. He screamed in pain. He was knocked back a few steps and fell to the ground with an unstable center of gravity.


    Li Kaiyang endured the pain and looked up. He saw a strong man who was very big and about 1.9 meters tall, not far from him.


    Obviously, I just ran into him.


    Measuring the gap between each other, and the beautiful girls who came panting after each other, Li Kaiyang knew that it was not the time to worry about these things, so he had to run quickly.


    Bear the pain, quickly get up from the ground, just want to bypass the strong man, suddenly in front of a dark light, the road was blocked by a tall figure.


    Looking up, Li Kaiyang said angrily, "you What do you want? If you don''t want to die, get out of my way. "


    With that, Li Kaiyang took out a spring knife from behind.


    As a thief, we usually don''t use lethal weapons. After all, we all come out to steal for money.


    If a murder weapon is used to hurt or kill a person, the police will be serious. In China, if the police are serious, they will be caught and sentenced even if they escape to the ends of the earth.


    However, Li Kaiyang can''t take care of it. If he doesn''t poke the troublesome boy down, he won''t be able to run away.


    Once you''re caught by the police, you''re going to have to go to jail.


    "Be careful!"


    "Ah..."


    See thief with spring knife to leaf glory attack, not far away a few young women scared to scream.


    Although the thief''s speed is very fast, it''s only a moment from reaction to pulling out the spring knife to attack Ye Guangrong, but in Ye Guangrong''s eyes, the speed is too slow, just like slowing down the camera.


    Ye Guangrong could avoid the attack of the thief very calmly, but ye Guangrong didn''t.


    Ye Guangrong raises his left foot and kicks the thief.


    "No..."


    Li Kaiyang obviously didn''t expect that ye Rongrong would react and give him a leg.


    After all, for many ordinary people, as long as they pull out the knife, they will panic. At most, they are in a hurry to avoid it. How can they know how to fight back!


    And this leg is too high, almost to the top of your head, you know you can also have a height of 1.78 meters!


    Trying hard to avoid this face, but this leg is like lightning, quickly let Li Kaiyang despair, can only wait for the terrible feet to hit his face.


    "Oh..."


    Severe pain came from his face. Li Kaiyang felt the pain of being kicked to pieces.


    Without waiting for him to recover from the pain on his face, the huge impact made Li Kaiyang fly backwards.


    "Bang..."


    There was a loud noise. Li Kaiyang fell from the air, screamed, and fainted.


    This process is very short, so short that we have not come back to it, so we explained it.


    Ye Guangrong takes a look at the thief who fainted, shakes his head and goes to Liu Yifei.


    Even if the economy develops to the present stage, there are still some people who are unwilling to make money by their own efforts and always do such illegal things to make money.


    However, this is a responsible social problem. Even in the past few thousand years, this problem has not been solved.


    Because human nature is complex.


    "This That''s too much! "


    "Too strong!"


    "It''s so cool. I''m going to get rid of the thief. If only my boyfriend were so strong, too safe."


    People who saw this scene came back to their senses and talked about it one after another.


    Ignoring other people''s comments, ye Rongrong went to Liu Yifei and said gently, "OK, let''s go!"


    "Well!"


    Liu Yifei nodded and took Ye Guangrong''s arm to walk out.


    "Is the thief all right?"


    Just now, the thief seems to have been seriously injured. Liu Yifei is worried about his life.


    "I can''t die!"


    Ye Guangrong has a sense of propriety in his lower legs, but he hasn''t killed the thief yet.


    After all, although the thief is hateful, he is not guilty to death.


    As soon as he heard that the thief couldn''t die, Liu Yifei stopped asking. As long as he didn''t die, as long as he was Ye Guangrong, no one would make trouble.Of course, even if someone died, Liu Yifei believed that someone came out to help deal with the matter.


    "Wait Wait a minute


    Ye Guangrong and Liu Yifei didn''t take a few steps, but a girl''s voice came from behind.


    Seeing ye Guangrong and Liu Yifei stop and look at themselves, Chen Yuan speeds up and runs past.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Rongrong recognized the young woman who was shouting herself, who was unwilling to borrow her guitar on the train.


    Chen Yuan also recognized Ye Guangrong at this time, and she was embarrassed.


    On the EMU, I didn''t want to lend him a guitar, and I thought he was a scum man. But in the twinkling of an eye, when I got out of the station, I met a thief who robbed my bag. In the end, the man who thought he was a scum man helped him subdue the thief and let him get his bag back.


    It''s really a slap in the face!


    "It''s me. There''s nothing missing."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and looked at Chen Yuan.


    "No I didn''t lose anything, thank you


    Chen Yuan quickly thanks.


    You should know that you have many important documents in your bag. If you are stolen, you will be in great trouble.


    "It''s nothing. It''s easy."


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    For ye Rongrong, it''s really a matter of lifting a finger.


    "No, it''s a lift for you. It''s really important for me. To show my gratitude, I''ll invite you to have coffee."


    Chen Yuan said.


    Just now, when we talked about ye Rongrong''s heroic manner in subduing the thief, Chen Yuan''s view of Ye Rongrong has changed completely. She no longer thinks that he is a scum man, but a Kung Fu great Xia.


    "No, we have something else to do!"


    Ye Rongrong said, and without taking care of Chen Yuan, he took Liu Yifei to a taxi.


    "He He just left? "


    Looking at the back of the taxi, Chen Yuan couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Anyway, he is the University flower, is a big beauty, take the initiative to invite him to drink coffee, so was rejected.


    And what does he mean when he''s in a hurry?


    Don''t you think you are a monster in his eyes.


    Suddenly, Chen Yuan''s mood was like a cloudy day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2584

    "That little girl is very beautiful. She''s very tender. Do you like her?"


    In the taxi, Liu Yifei leaned on Ye Guangrong''s shoulder and jokingly said.


    "Are you kidding me? I''m in my seventies. I guess I''m older than her grandfather. How could it be?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Although Ye Guangrong''s appearance hasn''t changed yet, his attitude has changed. At least he doesn''t have the hope that when he was young, when he saw a beautiful woman, he would take a look more.


    Fortunately, the women who accompany them are the same as themselves. They don''t become old women with time. Otherwise, ye Guangrong doesn''t know how to spend his old age.


    "Isn''t it popular to match the old and the young now? Many old men like such little girls. Besides, I can''t accompany you now. It''s crazy for you to find a little girl to accompany you and solve your needs. "


    Liu Yifei said with a smile.


    Although Liu Yifei''s appearance is still young, many functions of her body have declined severely. At least, there is no way to meet Ye Rongrong''s needs.


    In recent years, in addition to the slightly younger wives Liu Qingqing and Wang Meng, who can meet Ye Guangrong''s needs, wives like Liu Yifei, whose physical skills are severely degraded, just rely on Ye Guangrong''s arms to talk with him.


    Although Liu Yifei wanted to help Ye Rongrong solve his needs, they were no longer able to do so in terms of physical condition and physical fitness.


    Even Liu Qingqing and Wang Meng are very hard-working. Basically, several people work together to help Ye Guangrong solve some of his needs. There is no way to feed Ye Guangrong.


    For this reason, Liu Yifei and her sisters even connive at Ye Guangrong''s going to recruit a beautiful young girl, but they are all rejected by Ye Guangrong.


    In Ye Guangrong''s words, he is a bad old man, so don''t harm other girls any more.


    So although Liu Yifei''s words are a bit of a joke, if ye Guangrong really has a heart, Liu Yifei is willing to add fuel to the flames.


    After all, Liu Yifei feels that not only her time is running out, but her sisters are almost the same. After all, the youngest sister is almost 60 years old now. Even if a woman of this age has such a need, her physical strength is not enough. If she is an ordinary man, it''s OK. But what about her man Ye Guangrong?


    Although he is in his seventies, his physical strength is much stronger than when he was in his thirties. Even five or six wolf like women can''t bear it together, let alone his elder sisters.


    Jealousy, jealousy, to Liu Yifei their age, basically no longer, now they are even very contradictory, on the one hand, as wives, they want to try their best to meet their men''s needs, but on the other hand, with the growth of age, everyone has been unable to help, and even some afraid of such things.


    It''s a pity that ye Guangrong is determined and doesn''t want to increase the number of women. Liu Yifei and they have no choice.


    You can''t get Ye Rongrong drunk. Just put a young woman in his bed!


    This is not the key, the key is that no one can get Ye Rongrong drunk!


    "Don''t make fun of it. I''m old and I don''t have that heart for a long time. I''ll be satisfied with you in my life and feel very happy!"


    Ye Rongrong hugs Liu Yifei tightly and says.


    After all, it''s a gift from heaven to have Liu Yifei. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to have any more debt.


    "Cough..."


    Some middle-aged drivers who are driving can''t listen.


    Today''s young people are playing too much. They guess that before they are 30 years old, they will say that they are old. Is this 40 year old man going to enter the coffin!


    "Driver, what''s the matter with you?"


    Interrupted by the driver''s cough, Liu Yifei looks at the driver discontentedly and asks.


    "No Nothing. You''re going to the headquarters of southern Zhejiang University, aren''t you? "


    The middle-aged driver said awkwardly.


    After all, the customers in the car are God. The middle-aged drivers are embarrassed to say that they can''t listen to them. They sell old people when they are young.


    After all, this male passenger is not easy to offend at first sight. If you really want to offend him and give yourself a punch, you will really get enough of it.


    "Yes, it''s the main campus of southern Zhejiang University. Just park at the east gate."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Disturbed by the taxi driver, ye Guangrong and Liu Yifei don''t talk about the young woman any more. After all, for them, what happened just now is just like an episode in their life, which is a little trivial.


    Ten minutes later, the taxi stopped at the east gate of southern Zhejiang University.


    After getting out of the taxi and looking at the top five universities in China, ye Rongrong can''t help but feel proud. Although Ye Rongrong has never been to a university, ye Rongrong has been a teacher in this university. Ye Rongrong is also proud of being a member of this university, although he retired.When ye Guangrong and Liu Yifei are standing at the gate of the East Campus of southern Zhejiang University, Chen Yuan also gets out of the taxi. When she sees Ye Guangrong standing at the gate of the campus, she immediately looks at Ye Guangrong, whose face is slightly tender, but she bursts into a brilliant smile and runs quickly.


    "Uncle, uncle!"


    Chen Yuan waves her hand. Her youthful body is so full of vitality under the sunlight. The smile on her face also makes many passing boys turn around.


    "Husband, she is really predestined with you!"


    Liu Yifei looks at Chen Yuan running to her side unexpectedly and says to Ye Rongrong with a smile.


    "What nonsense!"


    Ye Guangrong also has some headaches. How can he meet this girl again!


    "Uncle, I didn''t expect you to be here too!"


    Chen Yuan ran to Ye Rongrong and said excitedly.


    Now Chen Yuan is curious about ye Guangrong, and her mind is full of the scene of kicking the thief away.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    In any case, people come to say hello so warmly, ye Guangrong is not very good, too cold.


    "This is your wife. She''s so beautiful, like a fairy."


    Looking at Liu Yifei, Chen Yuan said sincerely.


    "You''re beautiful, too!"


    Liu Yifei said with a smile.


    I''m in my seventies, and I can still be called as beautiful as a fairy, thanks to the "Zhuyan Dan" refined by my husband.


    If there is no "in YAN Dan", he is now an old woman, "beautiful" these two words have long been away from him.


    It''s a pity that this "Zhuyan Dan" can only maintain its own appearance, but it can''t really make itself immortal. The function of the body is degenerating, and it''s weakening step by step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2585

    "Who is this man? How come the women around him are much more beautiful than our school flower Chen Yuan?"


    "This woman is more beautiful than any other school flower in our school. When did our school come and how could she be a gorgeous beauty? Why haven''t you heard of it? "


    "It''s a pity that a flower was put on the cow dung."


    Looking at Liu Yifei holding Ye Guangrong''s arm, the boys around are blocked up. They want to run to push Ye Guangrong away and replace themselves.


    Just look at Ye Guangrong''s strong and incomparable physique, these men can only give up this idea in their hearts.


    "Uncle, let me show you around our school."


    Chen Yuan said to Ye Guangrong and Liu Yifei.


    "Yes, you can show us around."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and agreed.


    After all, ye Rongrong hasn''t been to Zhejiang University for more than 30 years. The world has changed a lot in the past 30 years, and so has Zhejiang University.


    Chen Yuan, the director general of the student union of southern Zhejiang University, led the way, and the school guard didn''t stop Ye Guangrong and Liu Yifei, so they went in easily.


    Southern Zhejiang University!


    Ye Rongrong follows Chen Yuan all the way, with a calm smile on her face, listening to Chen Yuan introduce some buildings in the school and some interesting things that happened in the school.


    However, when he came to the playground lawn, ye Guangrong stopped.


    Right in front of Ye Rongrong is a statue of a man carved on the lawn.


    Seeing ye Guangrong''s attention on the sculpture, Chen Yuan excitedly introduced: "uncle, this is the statue of the most outstanding professor in our school. This professor is a wonderful figure. He is not only the pride of our school, but also the pride of the whole Chinese nation. Speaking of his achievements, it can be said that there is no one before and no one after him. It is absolutely the first wonder of all ages Just... "


    Ye Guangrong didn''t answer Chen Yuan''s words. Instead, he fixed his eyes on the sculpture. A moment later, he turned his eyes back and said strangely, "such a bull fork, it''s the first wonder of all time..."


    Ye Rongrong didn''t expect that Zhejiang University should erect such a statue in the center of the campus.


    Although the statue is not very lifelike, ye Guangrong recognized it at a glance. The person of the statue is himself, who he was when he was a professor in southern Zhejiang University.


    "Strange..."


    Chen Yuan turned her eyes and thought for a moment. She looked at Ye Rongrong''s face and the statue''s face. She said vaguely, "I How do I think the people in this statue look like you uncle? "


    I didn''t pay attention just now. The more attention I paid, the more like Chen Yuan.


    This uncle just grew up according to the statue. It''s too similar.


    "I said that the man in this statue is me, do you believe it?"


    Ye Rongrong pointed to his statue and said seriously.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Soon, Chen Yuan couldn''t straighten up with a smile. She managed to hold back her smile and pointed to Ye Guangrong and said, "big Uncle, you are so humorous. "


    "Humor?"


    Ye Rongrong can''t help but face a black, what he said is the truth, how became humor.


    The statue is a little poor. She doesn''t show all her handsome and heroic appearance. However, she has seven or eight images of herself. She tells the truth, and Chen Yuan even says she is humorous.


    It''s hard to admit that you can''t do it yourself.


    Seeing that ye Guangrong''s face was not very good-looking, Chen Yuan restrained her smile and explained to Ye Guangrong: "uncle, this statue has been set up here in the school for 30 years. This academician Ye Guangrong is now in his seventies. How can you be him, uncle? But... "


    Said here, Chen Yuan not from up and down from leaf glory.


    "But what?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Chen Yuan in doubt, and doesn''t understand what the girl is doing with herself.


    "Uncle, you are not the son of academician Ye Guangrong, are you?"


    Chen Yuan looks at Ye Guangrong with bright eyes.


    Academician Ye Guangrong is not only the most powerful academician in China, but also the most powerful one in the medical field and the calligraphy and painting field in the world. It is said that academician Ye Guangrong is also a martial arts expert.


    Academician Ye Guangrong''s surname is ye, and this uncle''s surname is ye. They are so similar, so Chen Yuan thinks they may be father and son.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing that Chen Yuan is her husband and ye Guangrong''s son, Liu Yifei can''t help laughing.


    "I''m not!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a black face and shaking his head.


    When he became his own son, this generation was instantly pulled down a generation.


    "Really not?"


    Chen Yuan stares at Ye Guangrong incredulously.


    After all, the more you look at it, the more you feel that Uncle Ye looks like this statue."No, I am not ye Guangrong''s son, I am Ye Guangrong!"


    Ye Rongrong said very seriously.


    He is a man with a son. He doesn''t want to be misunderstood as his son. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to appear in southern Zhejiang University.


    "Uncle, don''t make fun of me. I believe you are not the son of academician Ye Guangrong


    Chen Yuan said helplessly.


    But now Chen Yuan can be sure that this Uncle Ye is not the son of academician Ye Rongrong, because his expression is deceptive. As for his saying that he is academician Ye Rongrong, Chen Yuan naturally thinks that he is joking.


    "Chen Yuan, you''d better show us a good tour of southern Zhejiang University!"


    See ye Rongrong atmosphere a little embarrassed, Liu Yifei said.


    "OK, I''ll take you to the most famous Qizhen Lake in our school. It''s beautiful there!"


    Qizhen lake is located in southern Zhejiang University. The name of the lake comes from "seeking truth from the past" in the school song of southern Zhejiang University, which complements the motto of "seeking truth and innovation".


    Qizhen lake is a man-made lake, according to the "Qushui Liuqi", relying on the original good waterside landform, it is now such a lake.


    The builders showed their ingenuity by planting aquatic marsh plants such as Welsh onion and Miscanthus along the river layer by layer. As an ecological revetment, there is a large area of grassland beside the lake, which extends slowly along the direction of the lake. The beauty of nature and man-made complement each other.


    Southern Zhejiang University is very big. There are buses and tour buses on the campus. Chen Yuanhua bought a tour bus for 100 yuan and went to Qizhen lake.


    "Let me tell you, Qizhen Lake in our school is beautiful. It has different beauty in different seasons. In spring, there are groups of butterflies dancing around purple Lythrum. In summer, there are pavilions of lotus flowers performing the beautiful picture of" endless green leaves in the sky, lotus flowers in the sun are different red ". In autumn, flying reeds are full of the poetic and picturesque flavor of" reeds are green, White Dew is frost "in the book of songs In winter, there are more migratory birds flying south to enjoy the green of the South... "


    After getting off the sightseeing bus, as the host, Chen Yuan introduced the Qizhen lake to Ye Rongrong like a tour guide.


    ¡­¡­


    Academician Zhang Min and his wife Li Xiao have been walking along the Bank of Qizhen lake for more than 20 years. After graduating from the doctoral program of southern Zhejiang University, academician Zhang Min has been working in southern Zhejiang University, starting as a teaching assistant and stepping up from lecturer, associate professor, professor and Dean. Now academician Zhang Min is the president of southern Zhejiang University.


    Now academician Zhang Min is the youngest of several famous schools.


    "Lao Zhang, look over there!"


    Li Xiao excitedly pointed to the opposite side of the lake and said excitedly to Zhang min.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2586

    "What?"


    Zhang Min looks suspiciously in the direction Li Xiao points to.


    "Yes Is it a teacher


    Seeing the figure on the opposite side of the lake, Zhang Min was shocked by the whole person, which was unbelievable.


    Zhang Min and Li Xiao are both students in the College of traditional Chinese medicine of southern Zhejiang University. They used to be ye Guangrong''s students. Although they are not his own disciples, both Zhang Min and Li Xiao have learned a lot from ye Guangrong that they can''t learn from medical books.


    It is also because of Ye Guangrong''s teaching that Zhang Min and Li Xiao have become academicians of the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    It can be said that ye Rongrong is the most respected teacher of Zhang Min and Li Xiao.


    "It must be the teacher!"


    Li Xiao said with great certainty.


    Although Ye Rongrong has been teaching in southern Zhejiang University for a short period of time, and is basically an elective course. He has not taken many classes in a year, both Li Xiao and Zhang Min are deeply impressed by Ye Rongrong, a young academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences and Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    Although more than 30 years have passed, Zhang Min and his wife still have fresh memories, so they can recognize Ye Rongrong from a distance.


    "Let''s get there quickly!"


    With that, Zhang Min took Li Xiao to trot there.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhenhu lake is a famous place for our southern Zhejiang University. It''s a favorite place for many young couples to date. It''s also known as the" lake of love "..."


    As she walked along, Chen Yuan proudly introduced the famous "real lakeside" of southern Zhejiang University.


    "Teacher!"


    At this time, a surprise call interrupted Chen Yuan''s introduction.


    Chen Yuan turned her head in doubt, and was startled.


    When did the headmaster and his wife stand behind them.


    As one of the main leaders of the student union of southern Zhejiang University, Chen Yuan still has the opportunity to see President Zhang Min often, and even President Zhang Min has met with her.


    So Chen Yuan recognized at a glance that the person behind her now is Zhang Min and his wife, the president of southern Zhejiang University.


    "Hello, principal! Hello, Academician Li


    In response, Chen Yuan quickly and respectfully said to Zhang Min and his wife.


    But Zhang Min and Li Xiao''s attention was not on her at all. Instead, they quickly crossed her and came to Ye Guangrong. They said excitedly, "teacher ye, is that you?"


    I haven''t seen him for 30 years. I''ve changed from a young man in full bloom to an old man with white hair. But Mr. Ye looks like he did 30 years ago, as if years have never passed on him.


    If Zhang Min hadn''t heard some people mention this strange thing, he really didn''t dare to recognize that the young man who has not changed for 30 years would be his teacher who is over 70 years old.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Guangrong thinks that the two old people are familiar, but he just can''t remember who they are.


    "Teacher, I''m your student Zhang Min!"


    Zhang Min said excitedly.


    "Teacher, I''m Li Xiao!"


    Li Xiao also said in a hurry.


    It''s unbelievable that thirty years later, the teacher is still as young as he was.


    "Zhang Min? Li Xiao


    Ye Rongrong can''t help remembering.


    In southern Zhejiang University, ye Rongrong didn''t come to attend several classes in a semester. Instead, it was a big step class with hundreds of students. Ye Rongrong had little influence on the students who sat down.


    However, the name of "Zhang Min" still impresses Ye Rongrong. He is one of the students who asked the most questions in his class.


    That is a student who is more intelligent in Ye Guangrong''s opinion.


    "You are Zhang Min, I didn''t expect you to be so old!"


    Ye Rongrong finally found Zhang Min''s appearance as a student in his memory. It''s really a big gap from now.


    "Teacher, I''m 63 years old. I''m an old man."


    Zhang Min said with some embarrassment.


    Even though Zhang Min is now an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences and President of southern Zhejiang University, he is still the same as he was when he was a student.


    "Yes, time flies. You are in your sixties."


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help feeling.


    Students who used to be, now they have become white haired old men.


    Time is merciless, no one can escape the destruction of time.


    At this time, Chen Yuan on the side of the whole person are silly, a face of the devil''s expression.


    What did you hear just now?


    President Zhang calls this "Uncle Ye" teacher?


    This How is that possible?


    President Zhang is an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences and the president of southern Zhejiang University. How can he be a student of this young "Uncle Ye"?


    This Is this really incredible?


    Suddenly, Chen Yuan thought of a possibility?


    But immediately, Chen Yuan denied the possibility.No matter how well a man in his seventies is maintained, he can''t look more like he is in his early thirties.


    Anyway, Chen Yuan doesn''t believe it.


    "Yes, I''m in my sixties, but teacher, you still look as young as 30 years ago."


    Zhang Min said enviously.


    Youth is not old, his teacher Ye is really young, really with immortal like existence!


    But this Zhang Min is envious.


    Now the biological and medical circles have been committed to the research of anti-aging drugs, but after so many years, basically no real anti-aging pills have been developed.


    Of course, some people pay attention to their "teacher Ye" here, and want to know why he and his women can keep young.


    However, they were basically disappointed, and even some people took the risk to cover the secret of "teacher Ye" with despicable means, but they all disappeared in the end.


    Since then, no one has dared to make such an idea.


    "Teacher, is this the teacher''s wife?"


    Li Xiao looks at Liu Yifei and asks Ye Guangrong.


    "Yes, this is my wife, Liu Yifei."


    Ye Rongrong nodded and solemnly introduced.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yuan can''t remember how she went back to the dormitory. Now her brain is still like a paste. She feels like she is dreaming.


    "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter with you? You''re not going to be haunted by any handsome guy, are you?"


    Roommate Li Xuexue said jokingly when she saw Chen Yuan''s haunted appearance.


    Chen Yuan recovered from her loss, looked at her roommate and said, "Xiaoxue, do you know who I saw just now?"


    "See who? Which handsome guy should let our school flower be haunted? "


    Li Xuexue asked curiously.


    "But before I answer this question, I would like to ask you whether an old man in his seventies looks like a young man in his thirties."


    Chen Yuan looked at her roommate and asked.


    "How can it be? No matter how well it is maintained, the old man in his seventies can never look like a young man in his thirties."


    Li Xuexue shook her head and said.


    Once men and women reach the age of 60, no matter how they make up, they can no longer look like they are 30 years old. This is a natural law, and no one can change it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2587

    "Yes, how can it be? But... "


    Chen Yuan also thinks that it is impossible, but principal Zhang Min and Academician Li Xiao can call "Uncle Ye" by themselves, and Chen Yuan can hear it very clearly. This "Uncle Ye" is really academician Ye Rongrong, the real person of the statue at the east gate of the school.


    But he is a seventy year old man. Why does he look so young and so powerful that he kicks the thief away.


    It''s not something that 70 plus year olds can do at all.


    Anyway, up to now, Chen Yuan can''t accept such a fact.


    "Chen Yuan, are you ok?"


    Seeing that Chen Yuan''s appearance is not right, Li Xuexue looks at her anxiously and asks.


    "It''s OK, I''m ok!"


    Chen Yuan shook her head and said.


    Some of Chen Yuanjue''s things will be better if they are hidden in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After a visit to the University of southern Zhejiang, ye Rongrong and Zhang Min had lunch together in the canteen of the campus. After lunch, they went directly to the old house of the Liu family by car.


    In the past 30 years, the development of the provincial capital has been very fast, and the increasing population has made the city expand greatly. In the past, Liu''s old house was in the suburb of the city, but now it belongs to the urban area.


    Along the way, the previous farms and low houses have basically disappeared and been replaced by high-rise buildings.


    If the old house of the Liu family had not changed and was still in place, ye Guangrong would not have been able to find a place.


    Although the old house of the Liu family has not changed, the surrounding environment has changed. The farmland and the beautiful lake full of lotus have disappeared. They have been built into high-rise buildings and shopping malls.


    The old house of the Liu family is out of place in this modern building.


    "Home!"


    Looking at her hometown, Liu Yifei has a feeling that she is "more timid when she is close to her hometown, and dare not ask the visitors".


    After all, she hasn''t returned to her hometown for nearly 20 years. Liu Yifei is a little nervous and uneasy.


    This reminds Liu Yifei of the poem "the book of returning to hometown" written by he Zhizhang, a poet of the Tang Dynasty.


    Children do not know each other, smile and ask where the guests come from.


    Many years have passed since I left my hometown.


    Only the water of Jinghu Lake in front of the gate, the spring breeze does not change the old wave.


    "Let''s go in!"


    Ye Rongrong naturally felt the tension in Liu Yifei''s heart and said, holding her hand.


    "Well!"


    Liu Yifei complex mood should sound, so was Ye Guangrong holding hands to the yard.


    After so many years, everything in the yard is the same as before. The only change is that the yard is older than before, and the trees inside are bigger and more luxuriant than before.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    As soon as ye Guangrong and Liu Yifei entered the courtyard, they met a beautiful girl about seventeen or eighteen years old. They asked suspiciously.


    "It''s like that!"


    Looking at the young girl, Liu Yifei couldn''t help falling into memory.


    "Let''s find Liu Yunbin!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Liu Yunbin is the eldest son of Liu Yinan, Liu Yifei''s younger brother, and is now the leader of the Liu family.


    "You''re looking for my dad. My dad''s entertaining guests in the living room now. Why don''t you wait here?"


    Liu Mingxin looked at Ye Guangrong and Liu Yifei, hesitated and said.


    "Is your name Liu Mingxin?"


    Liu Yunshan, his eldest nephew, gave birth to this daughter. Liu Yifei came here to drink wedding wine. In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten years later, Liu Mingxin has grown up and become a beautiful girl.


    How time flies! A new generation is replacing the old.


    Liu Yifei couldn''t help sighing.


    "You Do you know me? "


    Liu Mingxin looks at Liu Yifei with some doubts and asks.


    In Liu Mingxin''s impression, he didn''t know this super beautiful beauty at all.


    Liu Yifei looked at her with a smile and said, "when you were a baby, I held you. According to the generation, you should call me auntie."


    "Auntie?"


    Liu Mingxin was stunned.


    The generation of "aunt" is very high. It''s my father''s aunt and my grandfather''s sister. They are two generations higher than themselves!


    When was there such a beautiful and young aunt in my family?


    I''ve never heard my elders say that I still have an "aunt" about my age. Even my youngest aunt is ten years older than me. How can this gorgeous beauty be my aunt.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve never heard of such a young aunt as you. If I have something else to do, I won''t accompany you. If you want to see my father, just wait here."


    Liu Mingxin said, looking at Liu Yifei unhappily.Don''t think that you are beautiful, just think that I will believe that you are your own elder or two generations higher than yourself.


    So Liu Mingxin decided to hang Ye Guangrong and Liu Yifei.


    Looking at Liu Mingxin''s back, ye Rongrong jokingly said, "wife, it seems that she doesn''t believe you are her aunt!"


    "Don''t believe me, I''m her aunt, too!"


    Liu Yifei said with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s go to the living room and see Yunbin."


    Ye Guangrong takes Liu Yifei''s hand and goes to the courtyard living room.


    Liu Yunbin, the son of his brother-in-law, once stayed at Ye Guangrong''s home for some time. Ye Guangrong is very familiar with him.


    ¡­¡­


    The living room of the Liu family is very spacious. At this time, there are many people sitting in the living room. The people sitting at the top are Liu Yunbin and the other principal old people of the Liu family.


    At the bottom of their left hand sat some elders of the Liu family who had the right to speak and were not weak. Beside them, they were the representatives of the young generation of the Liu family.


    Now the Liu family is also a big family, and the family is prosperous. In the provincial capital, the Liu family is also a big family.


    On the other side, there were three guests. There was an old man in a gray Tang suit. The old man was smiling and full of vitality. His small eyes were shining.


    Next to the old man, there is a middle-aged man and a young man. They are similar to each other. They should be father and son.


    The middle-aged man looks a bit dignified. It''s obvious that he is a successful man. As for the young man, he is estimated to be about 30 years old. He looks pretty good, but his face is a little pale. At first sight, he knows that he was hollowed out by wine.


    At this time, the young man is focusing all his attention on a beautiful girl in her early twenties opposite him


    This young girl is similar to Liu Mingxin in age and looks very similar to Liu Yifei. She looks very beautiful. If ye Guangrong stood here, she would even regard her as Liu Yifei when she was young.


    Although there are several girls of her age in the living room, she is the most beautiful. Only Liu Yifei, who is like a rose, can compare with her. No wonder the young man''s eyes are always staring at her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2588

    "Brother Liu, we really come here with great sincerity this time. If our two families can form a family, it will be very good for Yu''s group and your Liu''s group."


    The old man sitting on the top left looked at Liu Yunbin and said.


    "Yu Dong, it''s not the old times before. What we pay attention to now is free love and free marriage. Although I''m Mingyue''s father, I can''t arrange her marriage. What''s more, my Mingyue doesn''t deserve him because of his talent."


    Liu Yunbin shook his head and refused.


    Liu Yunbin has a clear idea of what Yu''s family is up to. He says that he wants to marry his own Liu family. In fact, he is ambitious and wants to annex his own Liu family''s property through marriage.


    As the current leader of the Liu family, Liu Yunbin naturally will not accept the requirements of the Yu family.


    What''s more, the young master of the Yu family has a bad reputation. He agreed to marry his eldest daughter to him, which really pushed her into the fire pit.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know I''m excellent, but I think Mingyue''s sister is also good, so I''ll try my best to marry her."


    Yu Zhengxi couldn''t hear the real meaning of Liu Yunbin''s words. He thought Liu Yunbin was praising him, and he could not help but say something floating.


    "Poof..."


    Sitting on the throne, Liu Yunbin was almost surprised by Yu Zhengxi''s words and spurted the tea out of his mouth.


    It is said that the young master of Yu family is as stupid as a pig. Liu Yunbin didn''t believe it before, but now he does.


    I can''t even hear my own words. Isn''t it stupid like a pig?


    This is more firm, Liu Yunbin will not agree to this marriage.


    "Dad, I don''t agree with this marriage. I will never marry him!"


    Liu Mingyue looked at Yu Zhengxi contemptuously and said, looking at his father pleadingly.


    Who is Yu Zhengxi? We are all young people in the same circle. Liu Mingyue knows very well that not only are people as stupid as pigs, but also they are not good goods. With the wealth and power of their families, they don''t know how many good girls they have wasted.


    If he had been an ordinary man, he would have been in prison long ago.


    Such goods, also want to marry themselves, it is a dream.


    "Yu Dong, you see, my daughter doesn''t have that feeling for your son, and there''s no way to force them to be together. I don''t care about this."


    Liu Yunbin looks at Yu Longhai and says.


    The Yu family is one of the three major families in the provincial capital. The current leader of the Yu family is also the chairman of the Yu group. It plays an important role in the provincial capital and even in the business community of the whole southern Zhejiang Province.


    What''s more, there are several of them who hold important positions in the provincial government department, which is the most taboo part of the Liu family.


    "This emotional thing can be cultivated slowly. My grandson is no better than some of the boys from big families. I think he matches your Mingyue very well."


    Yu Longhai stares at Liu Yunbin and says.


    As the owner of the Yu family, Yu Longhai will not come to the Liu family to propose marriage just for the sake of a grandson''s marriage.


    The main reason is that Yu family takes a fancy to Liu family''s industry and wants to annex it.


    As long as my grandson marries the eldest daughter of the Liu family, I will try my best to get the rest of my family into the Liu group and slowly annex it.


    The reason why the Yu family can become one of the three major families in southern Zhejiang Province is that they continue to annex some small family industries by means of conjugal marriage, so that the industry of the Yu family continues to expand.


    This time, Yu''s family took a fancy to Liu''s industry.


    As for the attitude of the Liu family, Yu Longhai is not worried at all. Since he came here, he naturally has the means to make the Liu family submit.


    "Yu Dong''s heart is our Liu family, but let''s forget the marriage. Our Liu family is a small family, and we don''t want to climb up to the Yu family."


    Liu Yunbin will not agree with the marriage.


    This is a group of wild wolves in Yu''s family. Unless they are stupid, they will marry their family.


    What if his family is powerful?


    As long as his Liu family doesn''t agree with the marriage, the rest of his family can do nothing but stare.


    "Ha ha, brother Liu, don''t you think about it? I think you should think it over. "


    Yu Longhai said, looking at Liu Yunbin with a sneer.


    "Yu Dong''s kindness is in the heart of our Liu family. It''s just that our Liu family is so small that they can''t afford it. Let''s not talk about it any more."


    Liu Yunbin naturally sees the threat in Yu Longhai''s eyes, but now it''s a legal society, and the Liu family is not a soft persimmon. It''s impossible to force himself to marry his baby daughter to Yu''s Playboy.


    "It''s really a pity that there are many young people in your Liu family fighting in the officialdom. Now the social temptation is too big. The young people have to keep clean, otherwise..."


    At this point, Yu Longhai didn''t say any more, because he knew that when he said this, the Liu family should be very clear about the meaning of his words."What do you mean?"


    As Liu yun''an frowned at Yu Longhai said.


    Liu''s two sons, one of whom works in the city''s investment promotion office and is a section level cadre, the other is a secretary in the district government.


    Obviously, the Yu family threatened the Liu family''s children who were fighting in the officialdom and forced them to submit.


    "I don''t mean anything. I just want to remind you that if our two families can become relatives, it will be good for both of us. Your Liu family''s children can also be promoted in officialdom. If they can''t become relatives, they will be enemies. It''s hard to say a lot of things!"


    Yu Longhai light smile, just in his eyes that wipe threat meaning, but not much cover up.


    "A good one who can''t become a relative is an enemy. When our Liu family becomes a soft persimmon, every dog and cat will dare to come and threaten us."


    The faint and pleasant female voice suddenly rang in the hall.


    All the people in the living room were stunned. Their eyes moved to the door of the living room. Two young men and women came in. The man was strong and burly, and the woman was beautiful and beautiful.


    "Aunt, uncle!"


    "Aunt, uncle!"


    Liu Yunbin and Liu Yunan, the elders of the Liu family, looked at them at the door in surprise. They got up from their seats in a hurry, and the whole family welcomed them excitedly.


    "Aunt, uncle?"


    Some of the younger members of the Liu family looked at the two young people of the same age at the door in a strange way. They really couldn''t figure out what the elder members of the family called the two young people "aunts" and "aunts"?


    "You are yun''an!"


    Liu Yifei pointed to Liu Yunan with white hair and said.


    This is the son of his own lobby brother. Last time I saw him, he still looked black, but now he is all white.


    "Aunt, it''s me, it''s me!"


    Liu yun''an said excitedly.


    I haven''t seen this aunt for nearly 20 years. I didn''t expect that she was still so young and looked like a girl in her twenties.


    You know, my aunt is nine years older than me!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2589

    "I didn''t expect you to be so old!"


    Liu Yifei looks at his cousin''s eldest son Liu Yunan with some emotion.


    "Yes, auntie. I''m 63 years old now. I''m an old man."


    Liu yun''an said excitedly.


    as like as two peas, she did not expect to see her mysterious aunt again today. She was not old at all, or exactly the same as she was more than 40 years ago.


    No, it''s more beautiful than forty years ago.


    "You are Yunbin, you are yunshang."


    Liu Yifei looks at two nephews who are also old. It''s hard to see the shadow of their youth in their faces.


    "Aunt, it''s me, it''s me!"


    "Auntie, I haven''t seen you for twenty years. You are still so young!"


    Both Liu Yunbin and Liu yunshang are very excited.


    This young looking aunt is actually in her seventies and is one of the few elders left in the family.


    Not for other elders, this mysterious aunt is really young and enviable!


    Looking at Liu Yunbin, the elders of the Liu family respectfully talk to Liu Yifei, the whole living room is so quiet that it''s hard for everyone to accept this scene.


    "What about these two young people?"


    Yu Longhai frowned and asked, looking at the middle-aged man sitting beside him.


    "Dad, we don''t have these two people in the information about the Liu family."


    The middle-aged man said after a silence.


    If they want to annex the Liu family''s property, the Yu family naturally makes a clear investigation of the Liu family, especially the members of the Liu family.


    It''s just that Liu Yifei''s seniority is too high. She is the elder of Liu Yunbin, the leader of the Liu family. She married out as early as 40 years ago, and even hasn''t contacted the Liu family for 20 years. Naturally, the Yu family can''t investigate her.


    Of course, there is also a very important willingness. As ye Guangrong''s woman, Liu Yifei''s information is also a state secret. Unless someone has certain authority, ordinary people have no authority to investigate Liu Yifei''s information.


    Even if the Yu family were leaders of the provincial government departments, they had no authority to investigate Liu Yifei.


    "No information about them?"


    I don''t know why Yu Longhai has a bad feeling in his heart.


    The two young elders of the Liu family, who suddenly appeared, were very abnormal.


    "Who are they? Even threatened our Liu family. When did our Liu family bully so easily? "


    Calm down, Liu Yifei points to Yu Longhai and asks Liu Yunan.


    It''s too arrogant to threaten the Lius to marry their girls. What do they think of as the Lius?


    And Liu Yunbin, what do they do? They are bullied like this.


    When my father and elder brother were there, who dared to bully the Liu family like this!


    Today, if I didn''t happen to come home, I really didn''t know that my mother''s family was so weak that I was humiliated to marry a girl in the family to save the Liu family.


    What''s the age of this? Is it like the ancient times in the history books? Does it depend on "harmony" to maintain the family''s survival?


    "They are from the Yu family!"


    Liu Yunbin explained quickly.


    "Yu family?"


    Liu Yifei recalled, shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it. Just such a cat and dog who didn''t know where they came from, did you get scared?"


    Liu Yifei looks at Liu Yunbin discontentedly and says.


    After all, Liu''s family is Liu Yifei''s mother''s family. Seeing that Liu''s family is weak enough to be threatened, Liu Yifei is very angry and sad.


    "What are you? How dare you say we are cats and dogs? Are you tired of living?"


    Hearing Liu Yifei call himself a cat and a dog, Yu Zhengxi suddenly gets angry. As a son of a rich family, he has always been flattered by others. When did he get such abuse.


    The living room GA ran a static, all eyes are suddenly transferred to the face no blood color of Yu Zhengxi.


    "Palm mouth!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Yu Zhengxi coldly and says.


    Now Liu Yifei, who is in poor health, is the flesh of Ye Guangrong. How can Yu Zhengxi be allowed to scold her like this!


    "Pa!"


    As ye Rongrong''s voice fell, the clear palm of the hand sounded in the living room.


    "Ah..."


    Yu Zhengxi covered his left face and cried in pain: "who Who hit me


    Just now, Yu Zhengxi felt that someone slapped him hard. Now his left face hurts badly.


    But what puzzled Yu Zhengxi was that he didn''t see anyone slapping him, but the pain on his face couldn''t be fake.


    Everyone looked at Yu Zhengxi strangely, especially the palm print on his left face.


    Just now, everyone looked at Yu Zhengxi. No one saw anyone slapping Yu Zhengxi. But now the palm print on Yu Zhengxi''s face can''t be false."Did you see who slapped the boy?"


    "I didn''t see it. It seems that the boy was slapped out of thin air?"


    "How strange is that?"


    "Can''t it be a ghost?"


    "What are you talking about? But anyway, it''s a good slap. I''ve long wanted to beat this boy. Even he wants to marry Mingyue of our family. He really wants to eat swan meat. "


    Some of the younger generation in the living room whispered. Everyone was very curious. How did the palm print on Yu Zhengxi''s face appear? Who slapped him.


    "Husband, thank you!"


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Guangrong happily and says.


    Others don''t know who slapped Yu Zhengxi. Liu Yifei knows very well.


    With her own man by her side, no matter where she goes, Liu Yifei doesn''t worry about losing money.


    "You beat my grandson?"


    Yu Longhai stood up from his seat, looking at Ye Rongrong with a heavy expression and asked.


    Just now, the man said "palm mouth", and Yu Zhengxi got such a slap across the air, which shocked Yu Longhai.


    This kind of plot only appeared in martial arts novels, but now it happens in front of his own eyes, which makes Yu Longhai have to be cautious.


    After all, this kind of invisible means of hurting people is really terrible.


    This kind of strange person can''t be offended by the Yu family, otherwise I really don''t know how to die.


    This makes Yu Longhai retreat.


    Before making clear the identity of the two young elders of the Liu family, Yu Longhai feels that he should not attack the Liu family for the time being.


    "I did it!"


    Ye Guangrong is very generous to admit.


    "How is that possible?"


    "He How did he do it? Why didn''t I see it clearly? "


    "I didn''t see clearly. He was at least seven or eight meters away from Yu Zhengxi. I don''t think he moved at all. When did he fight Yu Zhengxi?"


    "It''s amazing. How did he do it?"


    After listening to Ye Rongrong admit that he slapped Yu Zhengxi, everyone in the living room looked unbelievable. After all, he was seven or eight meters away from Yu Zhengxi, and he didn''t see any action. Why did he slap Yu Zhengxi''s left face?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2590

    "You..."


    Yu Longhai didn''t know what to say.


    Accusing him, Yu Longhai found that he didn''t dare to offend such a strange man who could slap people in silence.


    Now Yu Longhai really regrets it.


    Originally thought very good pinch "soft persimmon" Liu family, behind this actually has such a strange person.


    Now Yu Longhai doesn''t know how to finish.


    Just walk like this?


    Yu Longhai has some heart to be unwilling again!


    After all, from the investigation of the Liu family to the forced marriage, the Yu family has been planning for half a year and is about to succeed. Suddenly, two elders of the Liu family have upset the Yu family''s plan. How can they be reconciled.


    "You beat me, I''ll fight with you!"


    Just now, I don''t know who slapped himself and made his face swollen. Now I hear ye Rongrong admit that he slapped him, and Yu Zhengxi is very hot.


    As a famous childe in the provincial capital, when was he slapped!


    Yu Zhengxi, who had no brain, angrily waved his fist and rushed to Ye Rongrong. This is to fight with Ye Rongrong!


    "To die!"


    Ye Rongrong coldly looks at Yu Zhengxi, who hits him with his fist. Without any action, he drinks at him.


    "Ah..."


    Yu Zhengxi, who rushes to Ye Guangrong, feels that his body is hit hard by invisible force, and his whole body flies backwards.


    "Bang!"


    Yu Zhengxi''s body hit the chair not far behind him and crushed it directly. With a scream, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and the whole person fainted.


    "My God!"


    "MAIGA!"


    "I I''m not dazed, am I? "


    "What''s the situation? Is that incredible? "


    "I I''m not watching martial arts TV, am I? Does the world really have martial arts like martial arts TV series? "


    "It''s amazing, it''s amazing!"


    "How cool!"


    The people in the living room looked at this magical scene stupidly, and only after half a sound did they react. They couldn''t help looking at Ye Rongrong in shock.


    It is such a magical scene happened in the real scene, so that they have some doubts about life.


    "Zhengxi!"


    From the shock back, Yu Hongyue rushed to his son Yu Zhengxi fell to the ground, eager to hold Yu Zhengxi.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t die yet!"


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    Ye Guangrong is disgusted with these three Yu family members.


    Because they threatened the Liu family.


    Since the death of his brother-in-law and his wife, ye Rongrong''s family has not been in contact with the Liu family, but after all, the Liu family is his daughter-in-law''s mother''s family. Ye Rongrong does not allow anyone to bully her.


    "You..."


    Seeing his son hurt like this, Yu Hongyue wants to say something cruel to Ye Guangrong, but his father Yu Longhai stops him.


    Yu Longhai looked at Ye Rongrong timidly and said, "it''s our children who are not sensible and have offended my husband. I apologize to him."


    Without waiting for ye Rongrong to speak, Yu Longhai turned to Liu Yunbin and said, "Master Liu, I''m sorry to disturb you today. I''m leaving now."


    With that, Yu Longhai motioned to the bodyguard behind him to take Yu Zhengxi away.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t stop Yu Longhai from leaving. After all, today is Liu Yifei''s family. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to affect Liu Yifei''s mood because of these people.


    Of course, ye Guangrong can''t just let this family go.


    After all, ye Rongrong heard very clearly just now. If the Yu family threatened the Liu family, it was obvious that the Yu family had some influence in the officialdom, and they would use these forces to suppress the Liu family.


    The best way is to get rid of Yu''s followers in the officialdom.


    With Ye Guangrong''s current status and status, this matter is just a matter of phone calls. It doesn''t need Ye Guangrong''s Old God.


    "Uncle, you are so good!"


    Liu Yunbin looked at Ye Rongrong admiringly and said.


    When he was a child, Liu Yunbin went to the Ye''s courtyard several times with his parents, and also saw the magical animals in the Liu''s courtyard. He was full of curiosity and worship for this mysterious "Uncle".


    Even now that Liu Yunbin is in his prime of life, he still worships Ye Guangrong as before.


    "Fortunately, time flies. You are old."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    When Liu Yunbin was a child, ye Rongrong held him several times, but now he is so old that ye Rongrong doesn''t know what to say.


    If you don''t look at the people you used to know, ye Guangrong doesn''t know that he is old and worthy of the name.


    "Standing at 30, not confused at 40, knowing the destiny at 50, sixty armor, seventy rare in ancient times", I didn''t expect that I and Liu Yifei had reached the stage of "rare in ancient times"."You all come here, this is your aunt, this is your uncle."


    Liu yun''an called the younger generation in the living room and introduced them.


    "No, they are really our elders, or grandparents'' elders!"


    "They are too young, aren''t they?"


    "I can''t shout out such a young aunt or uncle?"


    Hearing the introduction of the elders, the younger generation couldn''t help muttering in their hearts.


    As the principal of the younger generation of the Liu family, the youngest of these people are already 25 years old. Let them shout "aunts" and "aunts" who look like they are not as good as them, and even are much younger than them. They really can''t shout out.


    If this spread, they would be laughed to death.


    What''s more, it''s a city, not a country, so it''s important to pay attention to seniority. People in their fifties and sixties need to call their three or five-year-old baby uncles and grandfathers.


    In the city, as long as they are not close relatives, they basically depend on their age.


    "Why are you all in a daze?"


    See everyone silly Leng, Liu Yunbin face a sink, not happy to look at them said.


    As the leader of the Liu family, Liu Yunbin is very dignified in the Liu family. The younger generation of the Liu family are afraid of him. Seeing that Liu Yunbin is angry, the younger generation of the Liu family can only say hello to Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing.


    "Hello, Auntie and auntie!"


    Liu Mingyue is the first to greet Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing politely.


    "You are Mingyue. I held you when you were a child. You were so old at that time. Now you have grown up and become beautiful girls."


    Liu Yifei took Liu Mingyue''s hand and said with emotion.


    Looking at Liu Mingyue, Liu Yifei looks like she was in her early twenties. She looks too much like herself.


    "Auntie, did you hold me?"


    Liu Mingyue asked curiously.


    After all, the aunt was only twenty-seven or eight years old. No matter how old she was, how could she have hugged herself!


    "Yes, when your mother gave birth to you, it was difficult. It was your aunt who gave birth to you."


    Liu Yifei nodded and said.


    Seeing Liu Mingyue, Liu Yifei thinks of many things before.


    Looking at these younger generation, Liu Yifei''s mood is also very good. Anyway, her mother''s family is Ding exuberant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2591

    "Delivery? My aunt delivered my mother? "


    Liu Mingyue is silly.


    This Gu Gong, who looks much younger than his mother, delivered a baby to his mother. He delivered himself. This How can that be?


    Looking at his grandniece''s surprised expression, Liu Yifei explained, "don''t be surprised. We just look young. In fact, I''m much older than your father. I''m almost 73 years old, and your father-in-law is more than 70 years old."


    Compared with those who are familiar with her, Liu Yifei feels that she is very happy. At least, years have not pushed her to grow old. She looks as young as when she was young, which is enough.


    "Over seventy?"


    Liu Yifei''s words made the young men and women in the whole living room a little incredulous. After all, no matter how to maintain it, there is no way to make an old man in his seventies look as young as his twenties or thirties.


    But now the truth is These "aunts" and "aunts" are all over 70 years old. They look younger than many young men and women in the living room.


    This is subverting our understanding!


    Is there any medicine in the world that can keep people young?


    "Here, here''s your red envelope!"


    When Liu Mingyue was still shocked and unbelievable, ye Guangrong took out a large stack of red envelopes from her pocket and handed one to Liu Mingyue.


    Now ye Guangrong, who has too much money to spend, has a lot of red envelopes in the Qiankun ring, each of which has 2000 yuan. If you meet the younger generation, ye Guangrong often sends a red envelope.


    It has been 20 years since Yuan Yuan came to the Liu family. When ye Rongrong saw these young people of the Liu family, he habitually sent them red envelopes. It''s a celebration.


    In the countryside, the red envelope given by the old man is very auspicious.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Mingyue is confused, some don''t understand what this "Gu Gong" is hyping.


    I''m in my twenties. I''ve graduated from University for several years. Now I''m in charge of a family company, and I earn millions a year.


    I haven''t received any red envelopes from my family elders for many years.


    Coldly receive a red envelope, let Liu Mingyue some at a loss.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Liu Yunbin see his eldest daughter also silly Leng, hurriedly remind way.


    Usually my daughter is very smart, how can she be confused.


    Smart point, if you can win the favor of "aunt" and "Uncle", it will certainly benefit her a lot in the future!


    "Thank you aunt, thank you uncle!"


    Liu Mingyue took the red envelope and said thank you sweetly.


    No matter why the two elders are still so young in their seventies, the most important thing now is to please the two mysterious elders.


    "Everyone has a share!"


    Ye Guangrong nods and sends red envelopes to other juniors in the living room. Liu Yunbin introduces them one by one to Ye Guangrong and Liu Yifei.


    In addition to these juniors in the living room, as long as they are at home, basically all the juniors have come.


    "How could she be an aunt?"


    With a red envelope in his hand, Liu Mingxin didn''t move his eyes away from Liu Yifei.


    Liu Mingxin never thought that the two people who came to his home today were not as old as his elder brother. They were actually his elders, but the elders of the class of father and mother-in-law.


    And is already more than 70 years old elder, but who more than 70 years old will grow so young!


    This is the existence of anti nature!


    If it''s spread, there are two people in the Liu family who are in their seventies, but they look like their elders in their twenties. It''s not a sensation!


    "Sister, is this really our aunt?"


    Liu Mingxin asked his sister Liu Mingyue in a low voice.


    I really don''t believe that my grandfather who has been dead for many years will have such a beautiful young sister.


    A woman in her 70s can kill herself. Liu Mingxin is really shocked.


    Don''t talk about other people. My mother, a woman in her fifties, is too young to make up.


    You know, when my mother was young, she was also a beautiful woman.


    And she has money at home, and she also pays attention to maintenance, but so what? After 40 years old, her face and skin are on the decline, and she is no longer as beautiful as she was when she was young.


    My mother is only 50 years old. She is no longer beautiful. She has become a bean curd dreg, not to mention in her 70s. She is not old enough!


    It''s not the maintenance and make-up that can reach the young age.


    "I think so. Don''t you see the reverence of dad, uncle and uncle? Besides, the old lady gave birth to our mother. I''ll ask her later, won''t I know? "


    Liu Mingyue said uncertainly.I really can''t accept that a woman in her seventies looks younger and more beautiful than herself.


    It''s really striking!


    "Yes, call mom later and ask her to come back quickly!"


    Liu Mingxin nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    After giving them red envelopes, they went out. In the living room, Liu Yunbin and his family members told ye Guangrong and Liu Yifei what happened just now.


    Now that the Liu family is in decline, there are no powerful officials in the family. Although more than ten years ago, the Liu family arranged for some young people in the family to enter the officialdom.


    But they have not yet fully grown up, not even a deputy department level cadre.


    This is also the reason why the Yu family may not marry their daughter wantonly.


    They are not strong enough, but they have more wealth than themselves.


    But all this is well now. My aunt, who hasn''t been home for nearly 20 years, has come back, and my uncle, a powerful figure, is here. Now the Liu family is not afraid of the Yu family.


    No matter how powerful the Yu family is, it''s nothing in front of my uncle!


    "So it is. Now some people are so shameless that they are beginning to take advantage of it!"


    Liu Yifei said angrily.


    The Liu family''s property is hard won. It is the efforts of several generations of the Liu family that make it what it is today.


    Now someone has come to the Liu family and even forced the Liu family to marry their daughter. This is unreasonable.


    If I didn''t feel that I was running out of time and wanted to go home to have a look, I would not have been succeeded by this family.


    See Liu Yifei angry, ye Guangrong quickly comfort: "dear, don''t be angry, my husband to you to gas!"


    Liu Yifei''s current physical condition is not suitable for emotional excitement. Anger is even more harmful.


    Ye Guangrong saw the scene just now. For the Yu family, ye Guangrong had a very bad impression of it.


    In this way, by relying on the power of the family, we can seize other families. In this way, a shameless family should have its teeth pulled out.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2592

    Yu''s study!


    "Two young people of very high generation suddenly appeared in the Liu family? I didn''t even see anyone do it, so I hurt Zhengxi? "


    Yu Longtian frowned and looked at Yu Longhai heavily.


    Originally, in the view of the people in charge of the Yu family, it was not difficult to take down the Liu family. After coercion and inducement, the Liu family would surely submit.


    But I never thought that there would be such two mysterious young men and women in the Liu family.


    In Yu Longhai''s judgment, these two young people are "strange people" with terrible ability.


    "Yes, we can see clearly. We didn''t see how the two men did it, so we heard the young man say" palm mouth "and Zheng Xi was slapped. Then Zheng Xi was attacked by invisible forces, and the whole person flew upside down and fainted. We can see clearly the whole process. The other side stood five or six meters away from Zheng Xi, and then he died I didn''t do it. "


    Yu Longhai said with a bad face.


    Not at the scene, is unable to understand the strange scene, to tell the truth, now Yu Longhai is still palpitating.


    It''s not a good thing for the Yu family to get into trouble with such a "strange person", and it may even be a disaster.


    So as soon as he got home, Yu Longhai called several principal members of the Yu family and called them back to discuss the matter.


    "Yu Hai, have you read too many martial arts novels? The scenes you mentioned are basically the scenes in martial arts novels."


    A person in charge of the Yu family said in disbelief.


    How can there be such a powerful person in the world?


    In the view of the person in charge of the Yu family, it must be an excuse that Yu Longhai deliberately made up when he messed up things in the Liu family.


    After all, the people who went to talk to Liu''s family today are his father, son and grandson Yu Longhai, and even Yu Zhengxi''s injuries may have been deliberately caused by them.


    "That is, I feel like listening to fairy tales. I can''t believe that there are such strange people in this world."


    Another head of the Yu family said.


    This family is not harmonious. There must be contradictions in the family for their own interests.


    These people have conflicts with Yu Longhai, but now they can''t listen to Yu Longhai talking about such a mysterious thing.


    Now it''s polite to speak sarcastically about him!


    "What do you mean, you think I''m lying?"


    Yu Longhai glared at each other and said.


    When is the time? These people are still sneering here.


    "Isn''t it? Anyway, I don''t believe that there are so powerful people in the world. "


    "That''s to say, we need to find a decent and flawed lie to make up excuses. Do you really think we are idiots?"


    Several principal people looked at Yu Longhai contemptuously and said.


    What invisible power is so frightening to say, and it''s like it''s real. We are not three-year-old children. So we want to cheat you. Yu Hai really thinks too much.


    "Well, don''t make any noise!"


    Yu Longtian said with a frown.


    In this matter, Yu Longtian believes that Yu Longhai will not deliberately make up the facts for the sake of face. Yu Longhai should still have this sense of propriety.


    As the most senior official of the Yu family in the political axe department, Yu Longtian has access to some information that others can''t. There are some "strange people" in the world.


    Although it is very troublesome to get into trouble with these "strange people" and "strange people", Yu Longtian is not very worried. After all, now that the political axe dominates the society, these "strange people" dare to do illegal things. Naturally, there are special departments to deal with them.


    Especially if he holds an important position in the political axe department, if the Liu family doesn''t know how to provoke the Yu family, it''s suicidal.


    "Elder brother, let''s forget about the Liu family."


    A more than head asked reluctantly.


    "Before we know the identities of these two people, the Liu family will not move. It seems that the Liu family is not simple either..."


    Yu Longtian thought about it and said.


    Although we are not afraid of those "strange people and strange people", we should try not to offend each other if we can. After all, if we are in a hurry, it will be very bad for the Yu family.


    However, this is not the end of the matter. If it is confirmed that the two people who suddenly appeared in the Liu family are not "strange people and different scholars", they will not give up the plan of annexing the Liu family.


    However, Yu Longtian''s words have not been finished, and his mobile phone rings.


    This makes Yu Longtian frown. Now it''s at this point in the evening. Generally, no one will call at this point to disturb his rest.


    Once you call, there must be something big.


    Yu Longtian took out his mobile phone and looked at the information of the call. The whole person looked very positive. This is the call from his old leader.


    According to the truth, the old leader must have rested at this point. He calls himself at this point. I don''t know why. Yu Long has an ominous premonition in his heart.I pressed the answer button nervously.


    "Long Tian, have you offended anyone?"


    The old leader''s words made Yu Longtian''s back cool.


    In the middle of the night, the old leaders call themselves and ask about it. This is definitely not a good thing.


    Don''t you want to move yourself.


    Yu Longtian is flustered.


    Although Yu Longtian''s official position is not low, he belongs to a senior cadre. Generally speaking, he will not be moved by the top, but once he is moved, he will be doomed.


    After all, over the years, Yu Longtian has used his power to seek personal interests for his family, and has also done a lot of illegal things. It''s ok if he doesn''t check it up. If he does, Yu Longtian is doomed.


    "Old chief, I don''t know who I''ve offended. What happened?"


    Yu Longtian asked in a hurry.


    "You don''t have to ask. Do it yourself. I can''t help you with this. Ah..."


    The old man on the phone sighed and hung up.


    This time, a very high-level leader from the top asked Yu Longtian and the whole Yu family to investigate by name. There is no room for maneuver.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Longtian, who has been a Secretary for several years, and who knows how to greet him on New Year''s day, the old man would not have called him in advance.


    He will kill himself if he does more injustice. This is his own fault. He can''t blame others.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    See Yu Longtian answer a phone call, the whole person''s face is ugly and frightening, let all the people in this study have a kind of mountain rain is about to come, wind full of building feeling, anyway is very depressed.


    "The property that should be transferred should be transferred quickly. The rest of our family will be finished this time."


    Yu Longtian said feebly.


    I can''t walk. What I can do is to quickly transfer part of my property and leave some money for the younger generation of the family.


    "The rest of us are going to die?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother, what''s going on?"


    Yu Longtian''s words made the masters of the Yu family in the whole study panic. Now the Yu family is in the middle of the day. How can it be over?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2593

    I haven''t been out for a long time. I''m not used to staying out for the night. It''s just dawn outside, and I wake up. I don''t have the heart to be lazy in bed.


    "I didn''t expect that I fell in love with the bed so much that I couldn''t sleep in my own bed."


    Ye Rongrong got up from the bed and looked at the gray sky outside. He said with emotion.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t got up so early!


    "I''m ok. With my husband by my side, I can sleep well!"


    Liu Yifei said with a smile.


    Although it''s only six o''clock in the morning, Liu Yifei, who is used to getting up early, actually gets up earlier than ye Guangrong.


    But she lay quietly in Ye Rongrong''s arms and enjoyed the warm feeling.


    As she grows older, Liu Yifei relies more and more on Ye Guangrong.


    "That''s good. Let''s go out for a walk."


    Ye Rongrong puts on his clothes and says to Liu Yifei.


    The morning air is the best. It''s the best time to go for a walk and absorb fresh air.


    "Good aunt, good uncle!"


    "Good morning, aunt, good morning!"


    Some of the younger members of the Liu family get up early in the morning. When they see ye Guangrong walking in the yard, they all come to greet Ye Guangrong and Liu Yifei respectfully.


    Yesterday, these young people were confused about the two elders who suddenly appeared. But last night, they basically knew the identities of Ye Guangrong and Liu Yifei through their elders.


    Just because they know the identities of Ye Guangrong and Liu Yifei, they know that there are two niucha elders hidden in their Liu family.


    If the elders of the family hadn''t warned them not to publicize this, they would have made a show in their circle of friends last night.


    There are so many powerful elders in the family. Why are you afraid of the Yu family!


    The next time that Yu Zhengxi still dares to pester Mingyue, he will blow him out.


    Our Liu family also has a big backstage.


    "Auntie, auntie, you get up so early. I''ll have breakfast prepared."


    After listening to Ye Guangrong and Liu Yifei get up, Liu Yunan, the "cloud" generation of the Liu family, all come in a hurry to say hello to Ye Guangrong.


    This time the "aunt" and "Uncle" came to the Liu family, Liu yun''an brothers were afraid that the reception would not be good, which made the "aunt" and "Uncle" unhappy.


    For the current Liu family, these two elders are the same as "dinghaishen needle". The Yu family was in Niubi bar, the provincial capital. Yesterday, they wanted to annex the Liu family.


    What happened?


    Last night, several principals of the Yu family called the Liu family to apologize. Today, they are going to visit the Liu family to apologize in person.


    What does this mean? It means that this "Uncle" has too much influence. One phone call has no backhand power for the Yu family.


    Although the strength of the Liu family is far from that of the Yu family, after all, there are several generations of officials in the officialdom, so naturally there are some ways.


    In the middle of last night, Yu Longtian, the boss of the Yu family, was punished by double rules.


    The fact that the Yu family has been so arrogant and domineering these years has a lot to do with the status of Yu Longtian, the elder of the Yu family, in officialdom.


    Now Yu Longtian, the boss of the Yu family, has been double regulated. The family that has been suppressed and annexed by the Yu family over the years will definitely not just look at it like this, but will definitely fight back.


    It can be said that this time, the Yu family is really coming to an end.


    As for the purpose of these people who are in charge of the Yu family coming to the door to apologize, it''s very simple. They want to be forgiven by the Liu family and let the Yu family escape this crisis.


    This idea is good, but Liu Yunbin and his brothers will not give the Yu family this opportunity.


    I will not let the rest of my family come in.


    I used to be afraid of the Yu family. Now there are two elders, aunt and uncle. What are you afraid of the Yu family doing!


    Now the most important thing is to make the two elders happy and please them.


    "Don''t bother. Let''s just go out for breakfast."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "How can we do that? Where can we get the sanitation of our home for the things outside? It will be better soon."


    Liu Yunbin said in a hurry.


    After breakfast, another important thing today is to accompany "aunt" and "Uncle" to their graves to worship.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days in the provincial capital, ye Guangrong and Liu Yifei went back.


    Liu Yifei is not used to eating and living outside. After a few days away from home, she wants to go back to her home.


    In fact, ye Guangrong knows that the main reason is that the Liu family no longer has anyone left for Liu Yifei. This time, when she returns to the Liu family, she is mainly going to sweep the graves of her parents and brothers.


    Day by day, although Ye Guangrong tried to delay the aging of Liu Yifei''s body function, he still couldn''t stop the arrival of death.


    This makes Ye Rongrong very, very depressed. You know, Liu Yifei is only 75 years old now. In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, Liu Yifei is still very young, very young, and she should live to be 100 years old."I really didn''t, I really didn''t!"


    Looking at Liu Yifei lying on the bed with a blue face, ye Guangrong reproaches himself deeply.


    How can medical skills be so good? In the end, I can only watch my own woman go like this.


    "Husband, birth, aging, illness and death are the laws of nature. No one can change them. You and I have such a day, but sister Yifei has to go one step earlier than us."


    Liu Qingqing goes to Ye Guangrong and holds his hand tightly.


    Liu Qingqing was very sad and sad when she saw that her good sister, who had been together for more than 40 years, was about to leave. But Liu Qingqing knew better that ye Guangrong was the saddest and saddest person here.


    "I understand!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Although the mouth said clearly, ye Guangrong still can''t forgive himself.


    As a man, ye Guangrong feels that he owes them too much, too much.


    "Husband, don''t be like this. Yifei doesn''t want to see you sad. We should send Yifei away happily. Let''s accompany Yifei for the last journey."


    Liu Qingqing said, holding Ye Rongrong''s hand tightly.


    "Well, let''s go in!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded, wiped the tears on the corner of his eyes, and then went to the house.


    Taking Liu Yifei''s hand from Nangong Ziyan, ye Guangrong holds Liu Yifei''s cold and stiff hand tightly, and looks at Liu Yifei tenderly.


    Already weak to the extreme, Liu Yifei can no longer pronounce, and ye Guangrong can only make eye contact with her.


    Ye Guangrong knows that Liu Yifei is not willing to leave, but they are not willing to leave.


    After decades of living together day and night, each other has become a part of each other''s lives, but now she is going to leave forever. This kind of loss, sadness and pain is really painful.


    But in order to let Liu Yifei go at ease, we still have to bear the sorrow in our hearts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2594

    "No matter when you are born or die, in this life or in the afterlife, you will always be my wife."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Liu Yifei and says affectionately.


    We have known each other for more than 40 years, and we have been together for more than 40 years. We have already integrated into each other''s life.


    Ye Guangrong has complex and deep feelings for Liu Yifei. When he watches Liu Yifei leave, the most painful thing in the room is him.


    Liu Yifei looks at Ye Guangrong with open eyes and moves his lips difficultly. Although the amplitude is not large, ye Guangrong still understands what Liu Yifei wants to say.


    Just two words "kiss me!"


    Ye Rongrong lowers his head and kisses Liu Yifei on the forehead.


    With Ye Rongrong''s kiss, Liu Yifei slowly closes her eyes and smiles.


    At this moment, Liu Yifei really left without regret.


    "Yi Fei Jie!"


    "Woo woo Sister Yifei


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Before Liu Yifei left, we were still forced to bear sadness. Now Liu Yifei left with her eyes closed, and we can no longer bear sadness!


    Although Ye Rongrong didn''t cry, the tears from the corner of his eyes showed his grief.


    After all, the women who lived day and night just left. This kind of grief, even ye Guangrong, an iron man, couldn''t stand it.


    "Husband, although Yifei is gone, there are us. You must hold on. Yifei must be very painful when she sees your sad look!"


    Liu Qingqing said, holding Ye Guangrong''s hand tightly.


    The husband is the pillar of the family, who can fall, he must not fall.


    "I know!"


    Ye Guangrong said, holding Liu Qingqing''s hand tightly.


    For the sake of these women who love themselves deeply, ye Guangrong should hold on and never fall down because of sadness.


    Ye Rongrong promised that he would stick to the end, send off every woman and leave all the sadness to himself.


    "I want to be alone!"


    Ye Guangrong takes a look at Liu Yifei, who has closed her eyes and is cool. She moves her eyes away and says she is ready to walk out of the house.


    Looking at Ye Rongrong''s lonely back, Wang Meng said with some worry: "is he going to be OK, my husband?"


    Everyone can see that Yifei''s departure is a great blow to her husband, and Wang Meng is really worried that her husband will be depressed.


    "I hope my husband can get out of this sadness as soon as possible!"


    Ye piaoyue wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said with a heavy heart.


    We have lived with each other for more than 40 years, but our feelings are closer than those of our sisters. Although we are ready in our hearts, it''s really appropriate for Yifei to leave. We are really sad.


    Moreover, Yifei''s departure makes ye piaoyue and her family understand that they are all old. Maybe they will leave soon.


    "If one day I leave, I hope my husband won''t be sad. I hope he has a good time every day!"


    Wang Meng said leisurely.


    "Yes, no matter what, we all hope our husband can live happily every day."


    "It''s a pity that we can spend less and less time with our husband!"


    Nangong Ziyan sighed and said.


    "Gain and loss, we can not be old, in fact, has been worth it, at least not afraid of death, still so young and beautiful, which is the envy of many people."


    "Zhuyandan" has no side effects, but in this area of heaven and earth, restricted by the rules of heaven and earth, it is not allowed to exist against the rules.


    Therefore, this world is suppressing Liu Yifei''s life. Even if ye Guangrong is skilled in medicine, he can do nothing about it.


    You know, in today''s China, ordinary people can live to be 70 or 80 years old, and some people who live a long life can live to be more than 100 years old.


    What''s more, ye Guangrong''s family?


    No matter what you eat or use, it''s the best, and ye Guangrong is the peerless God of medicine.


    Dare not say big, guarantee oneself of woman live 90 years old, 100 years old is not a difficult matter.


    But this world does not allow them to exist in this way, always give them trouble.


    Except for Liu Qingqing, her people have been sick since they were 60 years old. Although they are all minor diseases, her husband will cure them soon, but they will get sick again soon.


    However, with the growth of age, the period of illness is getting shorter and shorter. In the past, people would not get sick all the year round. When they get sick once a half year, they gradually become sick once a month or even once a week.


    Because Liu Qingqing is the oldest of them, she gets sick more and more frequently.


    Liu Yifei didn''t die of illness. Instead, she kept getting sick and cured. In this way, Liu Yifei''s vitality dissipated and accelerated the aging of her body until she couldn''t bear it.


    In fact, we all know that Liu Yifei is just one step ahead of us. They will leave the world in a few years. They have already been psychologically prepared.My husband knows this better than anyone else, so he is sadder and sadder than anyone else.


    This is what they are worried about.


    "I always want my husband to be a young girl earlier. Even if we all leave, someone can take care of him for us, but my husband always rejects this."


    "Yes, the last time Yifei went back to her mother''s house, she actually wanted to choose a young girl to take care of her husband for her in the future. Unfortunately, her husband didn''t agree and finally gave up!"


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. Sister Yifei is gone. Let''s discuss how to deal with her future generations?"


    Nangong Ziyan said.


    Since Liu Yifei is not in good health, the role of the housekeeper of the Ye family has been transferred to Nangong Ziyan.


    Now the Ye family''s big and small affairs are basically in the charge of Nangong Ziyan.


    Now, Nangong Ziyan is also responsible for Liu Yifei''s funeral. Although Nangong Ziyan is also very sad, she has to bear the grief to do it well.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong walks into the study, closes the door and hides in the study alone.


    Liu Yifei''s departure has dealt a great blow to Ye Guangrong, and even made Ye Guangrong break down.


    In the past, ye Guangrong thought he was very powerful and almost omnipotent. Until now, ye Guangrong understood that he was really not omnipotent.


    Now I can''t even save the woman I love most. This kind of pain, this kind of blow, makes Ye Guangrong run away.


    He hammered his mind hard to make himself sober.


    Ye Guangrong knows that he can''t run to the road of breaking heaven and no one. There must be a way.


    His life started from the "lazy man system". Ye Guangrong believes that there must be a way out of this "lazy man system".


    "Qian''er, I know you are here. You come out. I beg you!"


    Ye Guangrong begged in his mind.


    Recently, "qian''er" has been hiding from ye Guangrong. No matter how ye Guangrong calls her, she doesn''t appear.


    Ye Guangrong knows the reason in his heart, but he still doesn''t want to give up.


    He has lost two wives. Ye Rongrong really doesn''t want to and can''t accept losing her wives.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2595

    "Qian''er, are you going to avoid me all the time?"


    A minute later, qian''er didn''t appear. Ye Rongrong said painfully.


    Now the only hope is that ye Rongrong can only rely on this "lazy man system".


    "It''s up to everyone to run, and everyone depends on himself."


    Ye Guangrong never felt so deeply as he does now.


    Now even qian''er is hiding from herself.


    If I am stronger and have the power of resurrection in the myth, how can I watch my woman leave?


    "Master Why do you need it? Why do you press me? "


    The voice of "qian''er" rings in Ye Guangrong''s mind, and the figure of "qian''er" also turns from emptiness to reality in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    "Qian''er, I beg you!"


    Ye Rongrong stares at "qian''er" and says.


    Because vaguely, ye Rongrong knows that "qian''er" has a way.


    "Master, I really, really have no way. Now the rules of the world are like this. I have no way to change them. God wants you to die, and you can''t even live. It''s like some people who are in good health, choke and sleep when they eat carelessly Anyway, God has a way to let you die, which can''t be changed. "


    "Qian''er" said, shaking her head.


    As an entity with Ye Guangrong, "qian''er" naturally knows Liu Yifei''s position in Ye Guangrong''s heart.


    It''s really because there''s nothing that can be done, so "qian''er" has been hiding from ye Guangrong. This time, she really can''t get away from it, so she comes out.


    "Is there really no way?"


    Ye Guangrong still does not want to give up, staring at "qian''er" asked.


    This "lazy man system" has a lot of incredible abilities, she must have a way.


    "Life and death have a destiny, and wealth lies in heaven. No one can change that. Even you, you just live a few more decades than ordinary people."


    "Qian''er" sighed and said.


    The oppression of this world is more and more severe. Since the existence of "lazy man system" is sensed by this world, the energy of "lazy man system" is more and more or cannot be supplemented.


    This is also the reason why "qian''er" has been sleeping all the time recently.


    "Is there really no way?"


    Ye Guangrong was in despair, and his whole face darkened.


    Although everyone has to face death, ye Guangrong also thinks that he is indifferent to life and death, but when his closest people leave, this kind of pain makes Ye Guangrong still unable to control his emotions.


    Ye Guangrong would rather die this time than Liu Yifei.


    But if so, it is equivalent to leaving the sadness to Liu Yifei, which is also not something Ye Rongrong is willing to accept.


    "Actually In fact, death is not the end of life... "


    See ye Rongrong despairing appearance, "qian''er" the heart has cannot bear to say.


    When ye Guangrong, who was in despair, heard the words of "qian''er", the whole person seemed to be alive. He rushed to "qian''er" quickly, reached out and wanted to hold "qian''er''s hand. As a result, ye Guangrong''s hand passed through" qian''er "like the air.


    At this time, ye Guangrong remembered that "qian''er" was just a virtual shadow formed by an energy body, and ye Guangrong could not touch "qian''er" body.


    "You What did you just say? "


    Although did not hold "qian''er" hand, ye Rongrong did not care about this, the whole person emotional staring at "qian''er" asked.


    Because just now "qian''er" words, let Ye Rongrong see the hope.


    "I mean death is not the end of life, life has continuity. In your civilized words, life is reincarnation, and death is just the end of one reincarnation, waiting for the beginning of another."


    "Qian''er" explains.


    "What do you mean? Is Yifei still alive? "


    Ye Rongrong looks at "qian''er" excitedly and asks.


    "No, it should be said that Liu Yifei has died in this life. As long as she turns into nothingness, she will continue to reincarnate, but she has no memory of the last life. It can also be said that she is totally another person, but the soul is still the same soul..."


    "Qian''er" explains.


    "Soul? Reincarnation? "


    Ye Rongrong understands the meaning of "qian''er", which is similar to the Chinese mythology that people have to enter the six paths of reincarnation after death.


    It''s just that before reincarnation, we have to go through "Naihe bridge" and drink "Mengpo soup", so that the passing souls can forget the past life and start a new life.


    It''s just that ye Rongrong used to listen to these stories as myths, but he didn''t take them seriously. Now, listening to qian''er, ye Rongrong understands that there is reincarnation in the world.


    At the thought of this, ye Rongrong brightened his eyes and said excitedly: "that Where can I find Yifei? "There is a saying of living Buddha in Tibetan province of China. Before nirvana, every living Buddha will tell the people around him that he will be reborn in that position, and let them go to find the reborn himself.


    "I don''t know that."


    "Qian''er" said, shaking her head.


    "What? You don''t know? "


    Ye Guangrong stares at "qian''er" for a long time. As a result, it''s not equal to making Ye Guangrong happy?


    "I don''t know, when I can arrange you to meet her one day in the future according to my destiny, but she doesn''t know you then."


    "Qian''er" said after a moment of silence.


    "Then you can arrange it quickly. I''ll bring her back."


    Ye Rongrong said excitedly.


    "Time can''t be reversed. The future is the future. If I can make your women reborn in the same era, it''s up to you to find them. That''s my limit."


    "Qian''er" said solemnly.


    Ye Guangrong stares at "qian''er", knowing that this is really her limit.


    It''s not easy to be with your own women again in the future. Although you still need to find them, ye Guangrong has promised to be with them in the next life. No matter how hard it is, ye Guangrong will find them in the future.


    "Master, I''m tired. I need a rest."


    "Qian''er" said, her body turned into a grain of light and disappeared in front of Ye Guangrong''s eyes.


    This piece of world''s suppression is more and more heavy, so for a while "qian''er" already had the severe energy loss.


    From the study, ye Rongrong is in a better mood. He is the head of the family. No matter what, he needs to stop.


    If you fall down, if you go to reincarnation first, and forget the past, how can you find them in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2596

    Liu Yifei''s funeral was arranged by Nangong Ziyan in an orderly way.


    However, according to Ye Rongrong, no one was invited to the funeral except some close people.


    Liu Yifei doesn''t like to be busy in front of her, and ye Guangrong naturally won''t let too many people disturb her sleep.


    As for the last section of the road, no one else asked Liu Yifei to go to the mausoleum except ye Guangrong and his family to take the "security number".


    There are some secrets that ye Guangrong doesn''t want to let anyone else know except his family.


    "I didn''t expect to have gardens and courtyards in the mausoleum. It''s really spectacular!"


    "It''s really beautiful here. It''s like a palace!"


    "It''s really good here. It''s really good to sleep here in the future."


    "I don''t know how such a magnificent mausoleum was built."


    Except for Liu Qingqing, other people came to the mausoleum for the first time. Along the way, they were shocked.


    Apart from the gloomy and frightening passage into the mausoleum, it doesn''t look like a mausoleum where the dead live, but it looks like a royal courtyard.


    There is not a bit of gloomy atmosphere inside, but the sun is shining, and fragrant flowers are blooming in the courtyard.


    Liu Yifei''s ashes are placed in Yifei Pavilion in the north corner of the mausoleum, which ye Guangrong named himself.


    The plum blossoms are in full bloom all year round. It is also Liu Yifei''s favorite flower.


    "Honey, let''s go!"


    Liu Qingqing said with the glorious hand of laye.


    My husband has been standing here for a long time. It''s more than one o''clock in the afternoon. There are still many guests waiting in the yard.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong takes a deep look at Liu Yifei''s urn, takes a deep breath and nods.


    In order to meet his woman in the future, ye Rongrong knows that he must take care of himself and live well.


    Not only to live, but also to live for a long time, ye Guangrong does not want to go to any reincarnation, let himself forget the past life and this life.


    In that case, everything is empty talk.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by day, day by day, day by day, year by year, and 30 years later.


    Now the whole yard of Ye''s family is very quiet. Ye Rongrong has sent away one woman after another over the years. Now the only woman who is still with him is Liu Qingqing.


    Even the youngest Wang Meng passed away last year. Everything seems to have returned to the origin. Only Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing are left in the whole yard.


    As for the younger generation, such as sons, daughters in law, and grandchildren, they have their own work and life. They are basically outside at the end of the day except when they go home during the Spring Festival.


    The last person to accompany you is always the other half of your life.


    Of course, there are still some young people in this courtyard, who are all professionals sent by the state to take care of Ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing''s daily life.


    "Husband, if one day I leave the world like her sisters, you should take good care of yourself and don''t feel sad for me."


    Sitting by the lake, Liu Qingqing leaned against Ye Guangrong''s arms and said with some sadness.


    Although Liu Qingqing is still like 20 years old, she is still so beautiful, but in fact she is over 90 years old!


    In the past two years, Liu Qingqing''s health has been getting worse and worse. Liu Qingqing doesn''t know when she can''t wake up after her eyes are closed.


    Liu Qingqing has been very content to live happily with her beloved man for so many years.


    The only one who worries Liu Qingqing is Ye Guangrong.


    For so many years, he has been used to taking care of him by himself. When he suddenly left, Liu Qingqing knew that ye Guangrong must not adapt to it, and it was very painful.


    "No, you''ll be fine."


    Ye Guangrong shakes his head and says.


    With so many women, now Liu Qingqing is still with him. Ye Guangrong really can''t accept Liu Qingqing''s leaving.


    Compared with her woman, ye Guangrong has the deepest feelings for Liu Qingqing.


    This is not only Liu Qingqing, ye Guangrong''s first woman, but also ye Guangrong''s only woman in name. They came step by step from the most difficult time and supported each other. They were very close to each other.


    "Well, I will accompany my husband to the end. If I leave earlier than you, remember not to be sad and live well."


    Liu Qingqing looked up at Ye Rongrong and said.


    Some things are better said earlier. Liu Qingqing doesn''t want to. At that time, it has become an extravagant hope that she wants to speak.


    "No, no, you will live well. I want to take you around the world..."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Although Ye Guangrong himself knows that this is self deception, even if it is self deception, ye Guangrong is willing to deceive himself."Well, let''s travel around the world!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded and said.


    In the last part of her life, Liu Qingqing also wants to accompany Ye Rongrong around the world.


    ¡­¡­


    This year, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing traveled all the way from China. After touring all the places of interest in China, ye Guangrong and Liu Qingqing went abroad to visit Asia, Africa and America


    It''s a pity that the world tour hasn''t finished. One morning, Liu Qingqing leans against Ye Guangrong and closes her eyes.


    Ye Guangrong holds Liu Qingqing and goes home on the "security number" to call all the younger generation together.


    Now both ye Pengfei and ye xiandie are old people with white hair.


    Knowing the side effects of this "Zhuyan pill", ye Rongrong did not give these "Zhuyan pills" to his children in order to make them live a long life.


    Of course, another reason is that ye Guangrong doesn''t want to cause trouble for his descendants.


    If one''s own children, as well as the younger generation, can be young, once one''s own death, the whole Ye family may be destroyed.


    Of course, ye Rongrong knows that if the news of his death is spread out one day, there will be many families out there who want to eat ye''s family.


    After all, now the Ye family has a huge fortune and the secret of being young.


    So today, ye Guangrong called the main younger generation of the family together to explain the things behind him.


    After all the explanations, ye Guangrong left the "King Kong God ant" behind.


    With this "King Kong God ant", there is also a "trump card" when ye family''s descendants encounter a great crisis in the future.


    Ye Guangrong also left the "security number" to the leader of the Ye family, and ye Shucai, ye Guangrong''s second grandson.


    After explaining all the things that should be explained and leaving all the things that should be left to the descendants, ye Guangrong quietly took Liu Qingqing and went back to the mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2597

    Entering the mausoleum, ye Rongrong placed Liu Qingqing in the Phoenix Pavilion in the middle of the mausoleum.


    The courtyard is named after Liu Qingqing, and the name of the attic is based on the Han Dynasty poem "Phoenix courtship".


    The legend of Feng Qiu Huang is a love story between Sima Xiangru and Zhuo Wenjun.


    Taking "Phoenix courtship" as the whole form of Bixing, it not only contains the warm courtship, but also symbolizes the extraordinary ideal, noble interest and tacit understanding of the hero and heroine.


    There''s a beauty I can''t forget.


    I''ve been missing for a day, and I''m crazy about it.


    The Phoenix flies and seeks for her love all over the world.


    But beauty is not in the east wall.


    I will talk to you with my heart.


    When I see Xu Xi, I feel at a loss.


    I''d like to join hands with you.


    I can''t fly, I''m ruined.


    After putting Liu Qingqing''s ashes away, ye Rongrong takes out the crystal coffin from the heaven and earth ring.


    This crystal coffin was drawn by Ye Guangrong in a lucky draw.


    The biggest function of this crystal coffin is to make time and space static, so that you can reach the immortal state of deep sleep when you lie in it.


    of course, as like as two peas, the most important function of the crystal coffin is for the living, and that is to keep the corpse from rotten to the core.


    Because I don''t know how many years and how many reincarnations it will take to meet Liu Qingqing, ye Guangrong can put himself in the crystal coffin and sleep.


    After all, ye Guangrong is not immortal. He also has a life span, but his life span is much longer than that of ordinary people.


    Open the crystal coffin, ye Rongrong lies in it, covers the crystal coffin, and ye Rongrong sleeps down.


    Just a few minutes after ye Rongrong lay in the crystal coffin, a light was shining and a beautiful figure appeared above Ye Rongrong.


    If ye Guangrong opened his eyes at this time, he would be surprised that this "qianer" ran out of his mind.


    "Good bye, master. You will never see qianer again, but qianer will fulfill your wish."


    With that, "qian''er" kept sketching one strange huge character after another in the air with her hands. With the appearance of one huge character after another, qian''er''s body became lighter and lighter. When the last huge character appeared, qian''er''s body dissipated to a beautiful face, but now her face is almost transparent.


    "Qian''er" looked affectionately at the sleeping Ye Rongrong lying in the crystal coffin, moved her eyes, looked at the huge characters floating in the air, and said, "go!"


    With the development of the society, qian''er''s beautiful face turns into light particles and flies to the sky with these huge characters.


    Time flies, ye Guangrong has been sleeping in the mausoleum, even if the mountains and rivers outside the great changes, did not wake Ye Guangrong from his deep sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how many years later, ye Rongrong wakes up from his deep sleep for the first time, but there is a powerful force in the dark that makes Ye Rongrong fall into deep sleep again. I don''t know why, ye Rongming hears a familiar voice ringing in his ear, constantly calling for himself to wake up quickly.


    The voice was very urgent, and it was getting smaller and smaller. Even ye Guangrong felt that it was just an illusion.


    "So sleepy, really sleepy, I need to continue to sleep!"


    Ye Guangrong has a strong consciousness in his mind that makes him continue to sleep deeply.


    "No, it''s not right!"


    Ye Guangrong has a sense of urgency. He begins to urge his mind. If he wants to get rid of this situation, he feels that his brain must turn quickly.


    However, there is always a force dragging Ye Guangrong to sleep. Ye Guangrong feels that his thinking begins to become chaotic and his consciousness gradually blurs


    Ye Guangrong thought angrily and hard, but the power was so powerful that he kept dragging Ye Guangrong to sleep.


    But at the moment when ye Guangrong felt that his thinking was about to completely dissipate or stop, the vibration of the distance outside directly pulled Ye Guangrong out of his deep sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Meng and her students looked ugly and saw a group of fierce animals in front of them.


    Some of these fierce beasts are like wolves, but they are much bigger, and their whole body is reddish brown and dense. It is estimated that there are hundreds of them, which surround them.


    "This is a bloodthirsty wolf!"


    Li Xiuping looked with some headache at the group of "bloodthirsty wolves" who surrounded the group of people in the middle.


    Although the bloodthirsty wolf is only the second level fierce beast, Li Xiuping would rather meet the third level fierce beast than face the bloodthirsty wolf.


    It''s not that the bloodthirsty wolf is more powerful than the third-order fierce beast, but the bloodthirsty wolf is a social fierce beast. As long as it appears, it''s in groups.


    But this bloodthirsty wolf is very fierce. As long as the prey is targeted by them, it will never die.


    What''s more, the bloodthirsty wolf is very cunning. There is a terrible bloodthirsty wolf in every bloodthirsty wolf group.The level of the bloodthirsty wolf may be level 3 or level 4. It''s hidden in the bloodthirsty wolf pack. Even level 7 warriors may be attacked and killed in the bloodthirsty wolf pack.


    What''s more, they are only apprentices below the fifth level!


    Now Li Xiuping can only pray that there is no wolf in the bloodthirsty wolf pack, otherwise they will really be finished!


    "I''m sorry, I''m the one who hurt you all!"


    Liu Meng said reproachfully.


    If it were not for their own words, we would not be in such a big crisis.


    "It''s not your fault. It''s our decision, but we didn''t expect that there were bloodthirsty wolves here. Now we can''t mess up. The bloodthirsty wolves are not big, maybe there are no wolves. Even if there are wolves, they are the third-order wolves at most. We don''t have the strength to fight."


    Xuanya comforts Liu Meng.


    "Xuanya is right. We may not have the strength to defeat the bloodthirsty wolves. We are all talented students of Nanhua martial arts college! I''m still waiting to get rid of these bloodthirsty wolves and see the mausoleum of the ancient powerful ancestor? "


    Zhao Yunlong, a fat man, said carelessly.


    This group of students from Nanhua martial arts college came here to look for treasure.


    Because in the library of Nanhua martial arts college, Liu Meng read about an ancient powerful man in a book recording ancient myths and stories.


    Because of his interest, Liu Meng searched many records about this ancient great power.


    What excites Liu Meng is that he finds out that this ancient great power may be buried in this mountain.


    Liu Meng told his friends about his discovery, so he had a treasure hunt team of three women and four men.


    It''s a pity that the shadow of the mausoleum has not been seen, so it''s targeted by such a group of bloodthirsty wolves.


    "Let''s shoot together and see if we can disperse these bloodthirsty wolves!"


    Wu Chong said.


    As a junior, Wu Chong is the most powerful one in this group. He is a Wutu five level grand circle. He is duty bound to become the leader of this small treasure hunt team.


    With his command, everyone took out the hot weapons.


    These hot weapons are not to kill these bloodthirsty wolves, but to scare and disperse them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2598

    With the huge sound, the momentum of these guns was quite good, and the bloodthirsty wolves immediately had a little panic, and even some bloodthirsty wolves could not help retreating.


    "Ouch..."


    All of a sudden, there was a sharp howl from the bloodthirsty wolves. These bloodthirsty wolves, who had been in a bit of a panic, were gradually restored to order, and were staring at Wu Chong.


    Wu Chong''s face changed greatly. His eyes looked at the middle of these bloodthirsty wolves. He saw a giant wolf, which was obviously twice the size of ordinary bloodthirsty wolves, mixed in the bloodthirsty wolves.


    "It''s the fourth level bloodthirsty wolf king. There is a wolf king in the bloodthirsty wolf pack. It''s terrible!"


    Wu Chong''s voice was trembling. Although the bloodthirsty wolf was just an ordinary fierce beast, it didn''t seem to be very strong. It was basically a first-order and a second-order existence. However, the strength of the bloodthirsty wolf king was very terrible. The fourth order bloodthirsty wolf king was comparable to the martial apprentice''s ninth order existence.


    Even in the case of one-on-one, the general nine level round warrior may not be the fourth level bloodthirsty wolf king''s opponent.


    After all, the attack speed of the fourth level bloodthirsty wolf is very fast. Unless the martial apprentice ninth level Da Yuanman who is good at both speed and strength exists, he really can''t help the fourth level bloodthirsty wolf king.


    Not to mention that the bloodthirsty wolf king is very cunning and cautious. He will never appear alone. Every time he appears, he will be accompanied by hundreds of bloodthirsty wolves, and even the powerful bloodthirsty wolf king has more than a thousand wolves.


    If there is a war with the bloodthirsty wolf king, even if it is a one star martial arts master, it must be a bitter battle. Even if it is a victory, it is also a tragic victory.


    For Wu Chong, the fourth level bloodthirsty wolf king is absolutely a terrible existence. It can be said that he killed them in seconds.


    If it wasn''t for the vicious nature of the bloodthirsty wolves, who like to watch their prey and despair, and like to torture their prey to death before swallowing, Wu Chong suspected that they would be buried in the belly of the bloodthirsty wolves now.


    "It''s over. I''m dead this time!"


    Zhao Yunlong, who was careless and heartless, was also flustered.


    Although he came out this time, Zhao Yunlong asked for a mace from his family. This mace allowed him to escape even if he met a fourth or fifth order beast.


    But it''s just a fierce beast of the fourth and fifth levels. For the fourth level bloodthirsty wolf king, Zhao Yunlong''s mace is not big. The fourth level bloodthirsty wolf king''s speed is too fast.


    Why is it so bad? How can it be the fourth level bloodthirsty wolf king? Why not the third level bloodthirsty wolf king?


    If the wolf king in the bloodthirsty wolf pack is a third-order bloodthirsty wolf king, with that mace, Zhao Yunlong is still sure to lead everyone to escape from the encirclement of the bloodthirsty wolf pack.


    Xuan yashen took a breath and looked at Wu Chong with her eyes. She quickly made a decision: "now the situation is very dangerous. You can only get out of this bloodthirsty wolf group to have a chance to live. Wu Chong and I try to entangle this bloodthirsty wolf king. You try to get out of the bloodthirsty wolf group. No matter what, don''t look back and keep running until we get rid of the chase of this bloodthirsty wolf group Strike. "


    Obviously, xuanya is prepared to sacrifice herself and Wu Chong to create an escape opportunity for her companions.


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible. If you want to go, let''s go together and die together!"


    Liu Meng immediately shook his head and said.


    This time, Liu Meng has no face to leave xuanya sister and Wu Chong to escape. In that case, Liu Meng will never forgive himself.


    "Yes, to die together, to live together!"


    Snow Ying waved the long sword on the hand to say.


    Although the blood Ying now in the heart is afraid of want to die, can still gnash teeth to say.


    We agreed to go out to find treasure and explore together. Where can we let xuanya and Wu Chong sacrifice their lives in exchange for their own lives.


    In that case, in this life, I will look down on myself.


    "Yes, if we all die together, we have to run for our lives. We have to run for our lives together!"


    "Yes, I''m not a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    Everyone said.


    "Let''s fight. Let''s go back and forth to luchong. Wu Chong and I are in the front, Ma GUI and Zhao Yunlong are in the back, and others are in the middle, responsible for both sides."


    Xuanya see everyone is not willing to abandon the team to escape, pondered for a while said.


    After all, among the seven, Wu Chong and Ma GUI are the most powerful. They lead the way in the front. Ma GUI and Zhao Yunlong are the middle-term warriors of Wutu''s fifth level. Their strength can be in the back.


    Others are in the middle. On the one hand, they can protect them. On the other hand, they can deal with bloodthirsty wolves coming from both sides.


    "I understand!"


    "I understand!"


    The others nodded quickly.


    Now the situation is very dangerous. These bloodthirsty wolves don''t attack, but they have gradually narrowed the encirclement. They look at Liu Meng with a kind of playful eyes. If they don''t rush out again, once the bloodthirsty wolves have played enough, they will be finished.


    "GoWu Chong shouts and waves his Yan Yue sword to cut the bloodthirsty wolf in front of him. For Wu Tu Wu Jie Da Yuanman, the two-level bloodthirsty wolf is not good enough. With Wu Chong''s all-out effort, he cuts down a bloodthirsty wolf in front of him.


    Everyone immediately followed Wu Chong''s blood and rushed out.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    "ouch ~ ~"


    it''s obvious that the bloodthirsty wolf''s wisdom is not high. He thinks that Liu Meng will eat them. As a result, several partners are killed in a twinkling of an eye, and the bloodthirsty wolf is angry.


    These bloodthirsty wolves, under the command of the bloodthirsty wolf king, rushed madly at the students.


    However, they all have weapons in their hands, either knives or swords. It''s really cheap to fight with fierce beasts with these weapons. For a while, these bloodthirsty wolves can''t threaten them.


    Almost half a quarter of an hour later, Liu Meng and they just rushed out of the distance of one thousand meters, but the bloodthirsty wolves were so fast that they surrounded them again.


    "It''s not going to work like this!"


    Wu Chong, who was covered with blood, gasped for breath and said to xuanya.


    It''s only one kilometer. No matter you or other people consume almost all of your energy. Even if you rush another one thousand meters, it''s useless. At that time, you don''t need the bloodthirsty wolves to fight. They''re all tired.


    "What should we do? We can''t wait to die!"


    Xuanya gasped.


    Although xuanya also knows that if we go on like this, we all have to die, but we still have to fight. It''s not xuanya''s style to sit and wait for death.


    "Whoosh..."


    At this time, the bloodthirsty wolf king jumped up and rushed to xuanya like thunder!


    "Be careful!"


    "No..."


    The bloodthirsty wolf king was so cunning that when everyone was tired, he suddenly attacked xuanya. The speed of lightning made it impossible for other people to rescue xuanya.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2599

    "Is that how I die?"


    Xuanya can''t react at all. She can only watch the wolf claws of the bloodthirsty wolf king attack her head. The only consciousness in her mind is that she is going to die


    At this time, xuanya felt that the light was dim in front of her. She only felt a tall figure blocking her


    "Ouch!"


    The bloodthirsty wolf king looked in horror and raised himself in his hand. Humans howled in fear.


    As the king of bloodthirsty wolves, the king of bloodthirsty wolves is very cunning. Even if it has the strength to kill this group of people, it is still reluctant to let the bloodthirsty wolves below consume their physical strength and find out their strength.


    After making sure that these people are not in any danger to themselves, the bloodthirsty wolf king jumped up and was ready to enjoy his own food.


    But the bloodthirsty wolf king never thought that he was about to succeed, but the next moment, he was inexplicably lifted in the air by the human hand that suddenly appeared.


    The bloodthirsty wolf king can feel the horror of the human eye. The human can kill the wolf with a pinch.


    "Ouch..."


    "Ouch..."


    See bloodthirsty wolf king was caught, this group of bloodthirsty wolf crazy, are not fatally hit, that momentum scared Liu dream their faces pale.


    "Go away!"


    With a rebuke, hundreds of bloodthirsty wolves flew out directly.


    After landing and screaming, the bloodthirsty wolves turn around and run.


    Don''t look at the bloodthirsty wolves, but once they meet a terrible enemy, they run faster than anyone else.


    Just now, let these bloodthirsty wolves understand the horror of human beings. If they don''t run, the wolf''s life will be lost here.


    The bloodthirsty wolves retreated quickly, leaving only a large number of bloodthirsty wolf corpses in the twinkling of an eye, and the air was still filled with a strong smell of blood.


    However, Liu Meng and she had not recovered from the shock at this time, and their eyes were still staring at the ferocious man.


    However, they were shocked and awed in their eyes. No matter who they were, the powerful warrior was naturally respected.


    Xuanya''s eyes flashed a strange light. She was a student of Nanhua martial arts college, but she knew what it meant for this man to easily catch the fourth level bloodthirsty wolf king.


    This kind of strength is absolutely superior to five-star martial arts teachers. Even in Nanhua martial arts college, teachers belong to the strong.


    After all, Nanhua martial arts college is only a second-class martial arts college in Imperial martial arts college, and there are more than a dozen martial arts colleges above Nanhua martial arts college.


    This can be seen from the level of teachers. Most of the teachers in Nanhua martial arts college are martial arts teachers. For example, in the top three martial arts colleges of the Empire, the worst strength of teachers there is one star master.


    This time, we are really lucky to meet a five-star or above martial arts master. Otherwise, the bloodthirsty wolf king just slapped on his head and his head would definitely blow.


    After recovering from the shock, xuanya went forward to express her gratitude to the warrior who saved everyone''s life.


    "No!"


    "Be careful!"


    Just at this time, suddenly a dark shadow flashed from the side of the forest. The shadow came straight at Ye Rongrong. Xuanya was frightened to remind him.


    No one thought that at this time, fierce beasts would appear in the forest, and the speed was amazing, even xuanya couldn''t see what fierce beast it was. He was like a lightning strike on Ye Guangrong.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Guangrong''s left hand flashed out, just like a mangniu galloping in the wilderness, carrying a huge force, directly enveloping the fierce beast.


    "Bang!"


    With just one punch, the huge body of the sneak attack beast was blown away by Ye Guangrong, and fell heavily on the ground. The beast howled a few times, and then did not move. It was obvious that he had been killed.


    Ye Rongrong stops his fist and throws the bloodthirsty wolf king out of his hand. With a "bang", the bloodthirsty wolf king falls heavily on the ground without even crying. He is obviously dead.


    "Yes It''s lightning cheetah, seventh order lightning cheetah


    Wu Chong saw the beast that had fallen to the ground and could not die any more, and cried out in horror.


    Lightning cheetah is notorious among ferocious animals. This lightning cheetah has great strength, but what it likes most is sneak attack. With its speed, even ferocious animals higher than it can be killed by it.


    Because it is fast, powerful and good at sneak attack, this lightning cheetah is one of the most undesirable beasts in the wild.


    But the terrible seventh level lightning cheetah was killed by a group of mysterious men. Wu Chong''s eyelids could not help jumping.


    You know, even the Seven Star martial arts master can''t blow the seven level lightning cheetah to death.


    Ye Guangrong looks at the two fierce beasts killed by himself, and the whole person is lost in meditation.


    Although Ye Guangrong can''t see their species, he can be sure that they are wolves and leopards.But in Ye Guangrong''s impression, both the wolf and the leopard are not big, but at present, the wolf and leopard are much bigger than the wolf and leopard in their memory, which are almost as big as the adult Amur tiger.


    Did you sleep too long? The wolf and leopard have evolved, and they have grown.


    And what happened to these young people


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Xuanya recovered from the shock and quickly came over to thank Ye Guangrong.


    This time, I really want to thank this uncle for his hand, otherwise I will be here.


    "Well..."


    Ye Rongrong is stunned and reacts. Ye Rongrong looks at the girl covered with blood in front of her.


    Because ye Guangrong found that he could not understand what the girl said.


    You should know that ye Rongrong is an expert in thousands of languages. Basically, there are some languages on the earth that ye Rongrong can understand even if it goes back tens of thousands of years.


    But now ye Rongrong finds that he can''t understand the language of the girl. It''s obvious that the language is not any language Ye Rongrong knows.


    "Uncle, my face is not very ugly."


    Xuanya saw that the majestic uncle in front of him was staring at him. His face turned red and he was very uncomfortable.


    But fortunately, xuanya''s face is also bloodthirsty wolf''s blood, and no one can see her blush.


    Since ye Rongrong couldn''t understand what the girl said, he immediately had a plan in his mind. He had better not speak until he understood the current situation of the times.


    After making up his mind, ye Rongrong shook his head at xuanya.


    "Uncle, we are all students of Nanhua martial arts college. This time we came here to seek treasure. We didn''t expect to meet bloodthirsty wolves. If uncle didn''t show up, we would all be here..."


    Xuanya continued..


    "Uncle, I''m Xue Ying, a freshman in Nanhua martial arts college. You are so cool here. One punch gives the lightning cheetah seconds. Are you a high-level martial arts master? "


    Snow cherry runs to come over, one face adores ground to look at uncle to say.


    But let snow cherry disappointed is, in front of this uncle or silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2600

    A few minutes later, xuanya felt very strange. No matter how they talked to the powerful uncle, he didn''t say a word, as if they didn''t hear them.


    "Isn''t this uncle deaf and dumb?"


    Snow Ying whispered in Xuan Ya''s ear.


    "Deaf mute?"


    Xuanya was stunned and couldn''t help looking at the uncle who saved everyone''s life.


    I didn''t expect that such a powerful uncle should be deaf mute. What a pity!


    "Uncle, can''t you hear us?"


    Xuanya looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    After all, this is just a guess. If this powerful uncle is not deaf mute, it will be embarrassing.


    If you don''t want to make this powerful uncle unhappy, everyone will have bad luck.


    Although hearing the girl talking to herself, ye Rongrong really didn''t understand a word, and didn''t know what she said, so ye Rongrong kept silent.


    "Uncle, he really can''t hear us!"


    Xuanya said with some regret.


    It''s a pity that such a powerful person should be a deaf mute.


    You know, this uncle at least has the strength of a seven star martial arts master!


    If you are not deaf mute, you can be a teacher in the military academy.


    Liu Meng took out the paper and pen from his backpack, quickly wrote a few lines on the paper, handed them to Ye Rongrong and said, "uncle, let''s use words to communicate."


    Ye Rongrong took the paper from Liu Meng''s hand and looked at the words on it. Suddenly, he became more depressed. Ye Rongrong didn''t know any of the words on it.


    What does it say?


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t help blinking at Liu Meng.


    "Uncle, don''t you understand?"


    Liu Meng asked suspiciously.


    Looking at uncle''s confused expression, Liu Meng finds a terrible thing, that is, this powerful uncle is not only a deaf mute, but also an illiterate.


    How can we communicate in such a situation!


    "Sister xuanya, it''s hard to do. This uncle can''t read?"


    See uncle or a words don''t say a word, Liu dream head earth says to Xuan ya.


    "Xuanya, let''s leave here as soon as possible. The bloody smell here will attract many fierce beasts."


    Wu Chong takes a look at Ye Rongrong, goes to xuanya and says.


    The bloody smell from the bodies of so many bloodthirsty wolves will surely attract the fierce beasts from this mountain range. Although this uncle is very powerful, he can''t communicate with him. No one can guarantee that he will help them in case of danger.


    So now, before the fierce animals are attracted, leave the mountain immediately.


    As for the so-called Tomb of ancient great power, Wu Chong has no idea now.


    After all, it''s still unknown whether there is a tomb of this ancient power in the mountains. Even if there is, it''s not something they apprentice level students can touch. Just now, the bloodthirsty wolves almost killed them.


    "Well!"


    Xuanya nodded and agreed with Wu Chong. This mountain range is too dangerous. Before we go deep enough, we have already met the fourth level bloodthirsty wolf king and the seventh level lightning cheetah. Who knows, there are no other terrible beasts.


    What''s more, everyone has been injured more or less, not to mention the level 3 and level 4 fierce beasts. Even if they meet a certain number of level 1 and level 2 fierce beasts, they may cause casualties.


    So go back to school.


    "Uncle, we have to go back to school. Thank you for saving us."


    Whether uncle can hear his words or not, xuanya says gratefully again.


    Originally xuanya wanted to express it, but she didn''t know what to express when she thought that they were all martial arts masters.


    If you give me money, I''m afraid you will make this uncle unhappy.


    "I don''t understand, I don''t understand at all!"


    Ye Guangrong is depressed. He can''t understand what these people say. What ye Guangrong can do is to be cold and expressionless.


    In fact, ye Guangrong just called "qian''er" in his mind, but no matter how ye Guangrong called, he didn''t get a response.


    Even to Ye Guangrong''s dismay, he was unable to enter the "lazy man system".


    Now ye Rongrong wants to know what happened after he fell asleep, why he can''t get into the "lazy man system", and what has changed in the world, even the language and characters have become strange.


    Now ye Guangrong is very confused. The world has changed so much that he suddenly finds that he may not be able to adapt, let alone look for reincarnated wives.


    I don''t know what happened to "qian''er". I haven''t responded at all.


    Looking at a group of young people far away, ye Rongrong thinks about it and follows up.


    Anyway, I don''t know where to go for a while. Ye Guangrong thinks that he should follow these young people. Who let them wake up and meet them first.What''s more, these are young people. They seem to be about 20 years old. They are still children with little social experience. It''s not easy for them to expose themselves.


    Because ye Guangrong found that this matter is more dangerous than the world before he fell asleep. The fighting power of the wolf and leopard he met just now is more than ten times stronger than that of the tiger in the previous life.


    These young people in their teens and twenties are able to compete with these wolves and leopards, which shows that the strength of people in the world is generally very strong.


    Ye Rongrong used to like reading novels. He understood that the present world is either a world of high martial arts or a world of cultivation. This is a very dangerous world.


    Before he knew the world, ye Rongrong thought it better to keep a low profile.


    Don''t be slapped to death by someone carelessly. In that case, it''s really unfair!


    "Sister xuanya, is that uncle behind us?"


    Xueying goes to xuanya, points behind her and whispers to xuanya.


    "I see. Let''s go. It''s ours."


    The uncle is so obvious behind us, there is no need for Xueying to say. We all know that the uncle intends to follow these people.


    Just now xuanya used the terminal to communicate with Wu Chong secretly. Wu Chong''s opinion is the same as his own, that is, the powerful uncle has no malice against them. No matter what the purpose is, they don''t see him, and don''t take the initiative to communicate with him.


    In fact, there is no way to communicate, the other side is not only deaf and dumb, but also illiterate, and the whole person is cold to death. No matter what way these people try to communicate with him, his expression has not changed.


    Even xuanya felt that it was good for them to have this powerful uncle behind them. At least she was not afraid of meeting fierce animals again.


    "There''s a stream there. Shall we wash it? I''m starving for more food. "


    Liu Meng pointed to a stream not far ahead and said excitedly to everyone.


    For the girl who loves to clean, now her whole body is full of bloodthirsty wolf''s blood, especially her face is sticky. Even if she had no conditions just now, now when she sees the stream, Liu Meng can no longer resist the impulse to wash her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2601

    "Let''s go there and have a rest."


    Xuanya looks back at the uncle not far behind and agrees with Liu Meng''s proposal.


    Although it is still in the range of mountains, fierce animals may appear at any time. Even if xuanya feels uncomfortable, she will not agree to rest here and clean her personal hygiene without her uncle behind her.


    But now with the uncle behind, xuanya feels a strong sense of security.


    Don''t know why, Xuan Ya in the mind has a kind of strange idea, have this uncle in, oneself won''t have danger.


    "Great!"


    Long live


    After hearing that xuanya agreed to take a break at the edge of the stream, Liu Meng and Xue Ying jumped up excitedly.


    Seeing this, Wu Chong couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Following these girls out to take risks is a lot of trouble.


    However, we are really tired now. We should take a rest a little, and supplement our body energy later.


    Soon, everyone took a rest on the side of the stream. Looking at the girls who all rushed to the stream to clean their personal hygiene, Wu Chong had to arrange two boys to take charge of the guard on the side. He took out food from his backpack and gave it to everyone.


    In the wilderness, xuanya could only wash the blood stains on her face and hands, and bandage her wounds a little, then it was over.


    In such an environment, even xuanya''s obsession with cleanliness is impossible to take a bath and change clothes.


    Looking at the uncle sitting not far away, xuanya takes out some dry food from her backpack and walks over.


    When she comes to the uncle, xuanya finds that the uncle is closing her eyes. She doesn''t know why. Xuanya thinks the uncle is particularly attractive. She is crazy about it and even forgets her purpose.


    Although Ye Guangrong closed his eyes, he still clearly felt that the girl in front of him was staring at him with a very special look, which made Ye Guangrong no longer close his eyes.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing that uncle''s eyes suddenly opened, xuanya was startled and blushed.


    "Here you are, uncle!"


    Xuanya reacts and quickly passes the food on her hand.


    Open your eyes and look at the beautiful girl who is delivering food to you. Ye Rongrong is like being punctured. His eyes are staring at her.


    "Ziyan? Is Ziyan you


    Ye Guangrong exclaimed in surprise.


    Because in front of this girl looks with his wife Nangong Ziyan really too much like, like a mold carved out.


    Yes, she must be Ziyan!


    You should know that you are sleeping in a "Duke level" mausoleum. The sound insulation effect of the "Duke level" mausoleum is very good. Even if there is a lot of gunfire outside, it will not spread to the mausoleum.


    It''s even more impossible to disturb Ye Guangrong lying in the crystal coffin.


    But there was such a high level of sound insulation, and the slight movement outside awakened Ye Guangrong from his deep sleep.


    Originally, ye Rongrong was still puzzled about the reason. Now I understand it. It''s because of the girl in front of me, because she is the reincarnation of Nangong Ziyan.


    She was awakened because she sensed that she was in danger near her.


    By this uncle''s eyes staring at him, Xuan Ya blushed even more.


    I don''t know why xuanya felt the deep love in his eyes.


    "This uncle doesn''t like me, does he?"


    Xuanyatun was shocked by this thought in his heart.


    "I must have read it wrong!"


    Xuanya shakes her head in a hurry to get this ridiculous idea out of her mind.


    "Uncle, Uncle..."


    Xuanya can''t stand the uncle''s eyes, so she can only remind him.


    It''s impolite to stare at a girl like this.


    Feeling the girl''s panic in front of her, ye Rongrong realized that her eyes scared her.


    Although Ye Rongrong now wants to tell her that he is her husband before reincarnation, he has been sleeping for countless years to wake up and find her.


    However, reason tells Ye Rongrong not to do that. No matter Ye Rongrong can''t communicate with her in language and words now, even if there is no language barrier, he can''t say that.


    Otherwise, she will be regarded as a psychopath. If not, she will avoid herself in the future.


    In this case, ye Rongrong thinks that it''s time to start all over again.


    Ye Guangrong will never allow her woman to fall into other men''s arms at last. In any case, ye Guangrong will pursue her.


    Now ye Guangrong is a little lucky. If he hadn''t followed them, he couldn''t have known that this girl is Nangong Ziyan reincarnation.


    Ye Rongrong takes back her gaze and silently takes the food she handed over, which is similar to the packaged bread Ye Rongrong used to eat.Ye Rongrong opened a package and bit it. It tasted ordinary, not as good as the big brand packaged bread Ye Rongrong used to eat.


    However, the effect of filling the stomach is very good. Ye Rongrong ate only three, but his stomach was full. You know, ye Rongrong''s appetite is not so big!


    "It''s instant bread. It doesn''t taste good. When you get back to the city, I''ll treat you to delicious food, especially near our school, but there are several restaurants that make delicious food..."


    Whether or not the uncle could hear what he said, xuanya sat on the side and kept talking.


    Ye Rongrong also doesn''t care whether he can understand it or not, he is still very interested in listening to her.


    Although her voice is not like Nangong Ziyan at all, it''s still very nice. Ye Rongrong is willing to listen to her all her life.


    "Xueying, look, sister xuanya is chatting with that uncle?"


    Liu Meng said to Xueying.


    As a warrior, Liu Meng also adores powerful warriors, but his uncle is too cold, which makes Liu Meng dare not approach.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go there as soon as possible!"


    Snow Ying pulls Liu Meng''s hand and runs to uncle''s direction.


    For this powerful mysterious uncle, Xueying is full of curiosity!


    Soon, there are three beautiful girls around Ye Rongrong. They are chattering. Ye Rongrong, who has been sleeping for a long time, is in a good mood to listen to this beautiful girl''s voice.


    Anyway, Nangong Ziyan''s reincarnation body has been found by herself.


    "Or shall we go too?"


    See three beautiful girls are surrounded by Ye Guangrong, Zhao Yunlong can not help but some jealousy.


    Zhao Yunlong, as the third young master of the Zhao family, would not have taken risks in this shabby place if it was not for the sake of pleasing the beauties. But now, the beauties are surrounded by uncle''s clothes, which makes Zhao Yunlong feel very happy.


    "I advise you not to."


    Magui took a look at xuanya sannv, who was talking and laughing around uncle in the distance. She shook her head and said.


    "Why?"


    Zhao Yunlong asked, puzzled.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be killed!"


    Magui said lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2602

    "Will you be killed?"


    Zhao Yunlong Leng next, some don''t understand, oneself in the past why can be killed?


    "Didn''t you hear the opposite sex attract and the same sex repel each other? The uncle is cruel. Liu Meng said that girls are still beautiful girls. As a man, even if they are cruel, they don''t hate beautiful girls. But if you are a big man, it means that you are a bit greedy. It''s strange that you won''t be killed? "


    Ma GUI said, looking at Zhao Yunlong with a smile.


    Everyone''s eyes are not blind. It''s natural to see that Zhao Yunlong likes Liu Meng. It''s a pity that Luo Hua is merciless. Liu Meng was never interested in him.


    Now, Zhao Yunlong is still jealous of the powerful uncle. If he really runs to find something awkward, he will offend the uncle. It''s really possible to slap him to death.


    In any case, there is basically no one to take charge of killing people in the wilderness, even if Zhao Yunlong is the third son of the Zhao family.


    After all, the most powerful ancestor of the Zhao family, a nine star warrior, can''t provoke a five-star warrior for the sake of an incompetent son of the family.


    "Well Forget it


    Thinking about the gap in strength between himself and the uncle, Zhao Yunlong also gave up his plan to get together.


    In case of being photographed dead, there will be nothing left.


    ¡­¡­


    After resting for more than an hour by the stream, ye Guangrong spent half a day with the young people walking out of the mountain.


    Walking out of the mountain and standing at the foot of the mountain, ye Rongrong was silent.


    Because ye Guangrong suddenly found that the mountain in front of him was completely different from the Houshan mountain in his mind. That is to say, during his sleep, even the mountains and rivers changed.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping.


    Thousands of years?


    Tens of thousands of years?


    After all, it is impossible to make great changes in mountains, rivers and rivers without thousands of years.


    "Uncle, we are going to the city. Will you come back with us?"


    Xuanya looks at uncle and asks.


    He has been in touch with uncle for a long time. Although the uncle has been silent all the time, xuanya can feel that the uncle''s eyes are not the same. As a girl of Huaichun age, xuanya can''t help but feel proud of her deep friendship.


    Although this uncle is a little older and looks about the same age as his father, he is a martial arts man above five stars!


    In this age of speaking with strength, men with strength, no matter how old, also attract young girls.


    The only pity is that the uncle is deaf and dumb, and illiterate.


    Otherwise, xuanya can consider marrying this uncle without her boyfriend. What''s more, other people''s uncles have saved their own lives.


    Xuanya naturally gave up the idea.


    After all, although the uncle is powerful, he can''t communicate with himself. If he really marries her, he can''t have any happiness.


    Ye Rongrong wants to know what Ziyan is saying, but the language barrier makes Ye Rongrong not understand her except blinking.


    Ye Guangrong knows that the most important thing now is to learn the language quickly.


    But what depressed Ye Guangrong was that no matter how he called, "qian''er" did not appear, which made Ye Guangrong not know how to learn the language here for a while.


    "Senior Wu Chong, uncle, he wants to go to the city with me!"


    Although Ye Guangrong just looked at himself and blinked, xuanya understood uncle''s meaning. He wanted to follow him back to the city.


    "Let''s do it together."


    Wu Chong doesn''t care. He nods and says.


    Although the identity of this uncle is very doubtful, one thing is certain that this uncle is a human, and he also saved everyone''s lives. Since he wants to go back to the city with everyone, it doesn''t matter if Wu Chong falls.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanhua military college, located in Nanhua City, is the largest city in Longxi County, the central city of Longxi County, and the city with the highest security level.


    It can be said that Nanhua city is the political, police and military center of Longxi County. One third of the population of Longxi County is concentrated in Nanhua city.


    The whole city of Nanhua is like a big city in ancient China, surrounded by tall walls.


    The city wall here is really very high. From a distance, it''s dark. The whole city wall spreads an indescribable pressure, as if connected with the sky.


    But if you look closer, you can find that these walls are not made of stone bricks, but of iron and steel. The walls are filled with iron and steel spines. These spines are long and short, stained with dry blood. There are also some spines, with a circular platform, on which there is a cannon like object.


    The wall is so long that ye Rongrong''s eyes can''t see the end. The height is even more amazing. It''s more than 100 meters high, which is equivalent to the height of more than 30 stories. It''s like a gate standing on the earth.This is a city paved with countless blood. Only in such a city can human beings live safely in it.


    Outside the wall of Nanhua City, there is a piece of scorched earth, and in the distance, there is an endless jungle There was a roar of a fierce beast in the jungle.


    When ye Guangrong and his followers approached the city gate, a group of huge birds flew over the sky above them. They wanted to rush into the sky above the city, but before they got close to the city wall, they were immediately blasted by the cannons on the city wall!


    These huge birds can''t dodge at all. They die in an instant. They just make a shrill sound before they die.


    But at this time, both the soldiers on the city wall and the people queuing outside the city gate seemed to take it for granted, and there was no panic at all.


    See this scene, ye Rongrong eyebrows can''t help shaking!


    It seems that this era is very dangerous, very dangerous!


    Unlike other people, ye Rongrong encountered some troubles when he entered the gate. Because there was no personal terminal, he was stopped and questioned by the soldiers at the gate.


    Language barrier, there is no way to cross examine.


    Fortunately, xuanya, a few students from Nanhua military college, gave Ye Rongrong a guarantee. These soldiers didn''t particularly embarrass Ye Rongrong. After a registration, they let Ye Rongrong into the city.


    Entering the city, ye Rongrong was disappointed. Although the city is very big, its layout is very simple and its buildings are very simple. Unlike the 100 meter high city wall, the buildings in the city are generally low. At a glance, the tallest buildings are no more than 50 meters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2603

    It''s different from ye Rongrong''s impression that many universities are located in relatively remote places. At present, this university is the only central location of the whole Nanhua city. Dozens of meters outside the gate is the main road for cars. Although the weather is still very hot, the streets are still crowded. The reason is that there are too many people in this city and the density is very high.


    If we say what ye Rongrong saw most along the way, it was people. There were people everywhere, which was denser than the mob city in Ye Rongrong''s impression.


    "This gate is really shabby."


    Standing at the gate of this unknown University, ye Rongrong sighs with emotion.


    This university covers a large area at first sight, but the gate is very common. It can even be described as unimportant. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find the big characters that have become dim after a long period of wind and rain.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Guangrong follows xuanya behind him. As soon as he gets to the door of the dormitory, he is stopped by a middle-aged aunt.


    "This is a girl''s dormitory, you can''t go in!"


    The middle-aged aunt looked at Ye Rongrong warily and said.


    Where does this man come from? He dares to break into the girls'' dormitory under his own eyes. He really thinks that his dormitory can''t be decorated.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t understand the middle-aged woman''s words, but he generally understood that this is equivalent to the female dormitory in the University, and male students can''t enter.


    Although I''m not a boy, but a man, a strong man, it''s normal for the aunt not to let herself in.


    But let Ye Guangrong leave, ye Guangrong is not willing to.


    After all, it''s not easy to find Nangong Ziyan''s reincarnation. Ye Guangrong naturally won''t let her slip away from under her own eyes.


    It''s said that university is a hotbed of love between men and women. Ye Rongrong doesn''t want his love to be taken away by wolves who don''t know where it comes from.


    If so, ye Rongrong has the heart to die.


    So ye Guangrong looks at xuanya.


    For this middle-aged woman who blocked her way, ye Rongrong had a way to pass by her side, but also made her not aware of the problem.


    "Aunt Wu, this is my uncle."


    Xuanya explains to the elder sister of SuGuan in a hurry.


    "But there is a rule in the martial arts college that boys are not allowed to enter girls'' dormitories. Even family members are not allowed to enter girls'' dormitories at will."


    SuGuan aunt took a look at xuanya and said.


    "I know. My uncle will go to my dormitory for a while, and then he will leave."


    Xuanya said in a hurry.


    "All right, but register!"


    Su Guan''s aunt took a look at Xuan ya, but she didn''t embarrass her.


    Knowing that uncle doesn''t know the characters, xuanya helps Ye Rongrong to register. Because she doesn''t know ye Rongrong''s name, xuanya writes a name casually, so that ye Rongrong passes.


    Because cultivation is a very serious and boring thing, and every warrior has his own chance and secret, so the dormitory of the martial arts college is a single room, and every student has his own independent room.


    Xuanya''s room is about 30 square meters. Besides the bedroom, there is a bathroom and a small training room.


    "Sister xuanya, what about this uncle? It''s not the way for him to follow us all the time?"


    Liu Meng said with some headache.


    This uncle followed everyone here in Nanhua City, even if he came to the school and entered the girls'' dormitory. They were all girls who didn''t have a boyfriend. It was a troublesome thing to be followed by an uncle.


    "Yes, you can''t let this uncle follow us all the time. It''s good in the daytime, but it''s good in the evening. What can we do?"


    Snow cherry uneasily said.


    We are all girls who don''t have boyfriends. If there are men in the dormitory at night, their reputation will be completely destroyed. How can they get married in the future!


    "That''s true. It''s not a matter to follow us all the time."


    Xuanya also has a big head.


    After all, this uncle has saved everyone''s life. If you ignore him and drive him away, this uncle is deaf and dumb, illiterate, and has no personal terminal. He belongs to a person without identity. If these people ignore him, he may be captured by the city guards.


    After all, as long as people in the alliance have their own personal terminal, even if the baby is just born, this terminal will accompany the person''s life, which records the basic personal information.


    If a person does not have a personal terminal, there are generally two cases. One is that he has lost his personal terminal. However, in this case, he must go to the Urban Council in time to set up a new personal terminal. Another is that some fugitives have destroyed his personal terminal in order to avoid the pursuit of the alliance.


    Of course, there is a rare case that this person has been living in the wilderness, not in the jurisdiction of the alliance, which is commonly known as "savage".


    No matter what kind of situation this uncle is, if we ignore him, he will not be able to live in this city."Why not? Xueying, look for your grandfather and see if you can arrange a job for him at school. "


    Xuanya thought for a moment, looked up at Xueying and said.


    Xueying''s grandfather is the first vice president of Nanhua martial arts college. His power is second only to the president who seldom appears. He is one of the most powerful figures in the school. Even in Nanhua City, Xueying''s grandfather is also a powerful person.


    After all, as the first vice president of Nanwu University, Xueying''s grandfather is a nine star master, who is one of the top ten masters in Longxi County.


    With his identity and authority, you can directly open an identity personal terminal for uncle, and arrange a job for uncle in school by the way. In this way, you can take care of uncle when you have time.


    "Yes, to my grandfather!"


    Snow cherry immediately photographed his white round thigh, said excitedly.


    Grandfather usually can hurt himself, he went to ask grandfather, certainly no problem, not to mention uncle also saved himself.


    "What are you waiting for? Go to your grandfather now."


    Xuanya said immediately.


    Now being followed by uncle, xuanya has no choice but to take a bath. She is in a hurry to pay uncle.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office of vice president of Nanhua military college.


    "You said you met the fourth level bloodthirsty wolf king and the seventh level lightning cheetah?"


    After listening to the baby granddaughter''s words, xuefenghai was startled.


    Whether it''s the bloodthirsty wolf king or the seventh level lightning cheetah, they are not their granddaughters. They can deal with it now. Once they meet it, they will die.


    "Yes, if Uncle hadn''t killed the bloodthirsty wolf king and lightning cheetah, grandfather would not have seen me, so please help uncle. He is really pitiful. He is deaf mute and has no personal terminal. If we don''t care about him, he will not live."


    Snow cherry coquettishly to his grandfather pleaded.


    "Well, grandfather will do it for him now."


    Xuefenghai nodded and agreed.


    After all, this is basically nothing for people like xuefenghai.


    In less than ten minutes, someone sent a personal terminal.


    Xuanya takes this personal terminal and teaches Ye Rongrong to bind it with gestures.


    In fact, it''s also very simple. Stand there and let the personal terminal scan Ye Guangrong''s whole body.


    "All right!"


    After finishing, xuanya helps Ye Rongrong put on the terminal, which is similar to the watch ye Rongrong wears.


    "Eh..."


    Put on this person terminal, the sudden voice let Ye Rongrong not from ground a Leng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2604

    "Discover the intelligent terminal system, invade the intelligent terminal system, and start collecting data..."


    The familiar voice in my mind excited Ye Rongrong.


    No matter how he did not appear, the voice was finally heard again this time.


    To tell you the truth, in this strange world, ye Rongrong can''t understand the language here, can''t read the words here, and can''t even integrate into this society.


    This makes Ye Guangrong confused and panicked.


    After all, there is no way to communicate. What''s the use of Ye Rongrong''s strength.


    Even if it is to find their wives reincarnation body, no way to communicate, how to pursue ah!


    Did the overlord bend his bow and raise them in captivity?


    If so, what''s the point?


    For this reincarnation, ye Guangrong has been sleeping for countless years, and he just wants to make a new start with his wives.


    But now hearing the voice of "qian''er", ye Rongrong is not confused and flustered. As long as the "lazy system" is still there, and as long as "qian''er" is still there, ye Rongrong believes that these are not problems.


    In less than ten seconds, ye Rongrong heard the pleasant voice of "qian''er" in his mind: "data acquisition of terminal system is completed, data transmission host..."


    With the voice of "qian''er" falling, a lot of information poured into Ye Rongrong''s mind.


    This also makes Ye Guangrong understand where he is.


    Ye Rongrong has not crossed, and this is not a different world, it is still the earth.


    It''s just not the earth Ye Rongrong is familiar with


    This is the earth tens of thousands of years after ye Rongrong''s time!


    According to the information obtained from this terminal system, some 90000 years ago, there were military conflicts among several major powers on the earth. In order to attack another country, one country used a kind of mini nuclear weapon. The user felt that the mini nuclear weapon had little lethality and would not trigger a nuclear war. The victim thought that it had been attacked by a nuclear surprise, so he launched a corresponding nuclear counterattack.


    As a result, there was a huge chain reaction, and a small-scale military friction developed into a nuclear war.


    As we all know that if the nuclear war goes on like this, we will all be completely destroyed, and all the creatures on the earth will perish, but the two sides who killed red eye have completely ignored these. In the end, we will all use nuclear weapons to destroy each other.


    As a result, the nuclear war has not lasted for a month, the whole earth has been destroyed, more than 99% of the living things on the earth have been destroyed, and even human beings have been exterminated in this war.


    The era is too long. We only know that human beings and the civilization that has been built for thousands of years disappeared overnight.


    After destruction, there will be new life.


    I don''t know how many years later


    New human beings were born and multiplied on this broken earth, and then developed new technology and civilization.


    I don''t know if it is the impact of nuclear war. Later, the creatures born on the earth, including plants and animals, have mutated and become extremely powerful.


    In front of these extremely powerful mutated organisms, human beings are very small, and human beings are reduced to the rations of these extremely powerful mutated organisms.


    However, human beings are still very lucky. They have obtained science and technology from the ruins of the earth before the destruction, which has made a great stride in human civilization. With the emergence of thermal weapons, human beings can survive on the dangerous earth.


    However, although these thermal weapons are very powerful, they have little effect on those powerful mutant creatures, and human survival is still very difficult.


    If these powerful mutants had not kept humans in captivity as mobile rations, humans would have been extinct.


    However, all this changed the evolutionary process of the world with an archaeology!


    Some archaeologists accidentally found a large number of martial arts secrets in the tomb of an ancient emperor. They found that the physical quality of human beings has been greatly improved by practicing martial arts according to the martial arts secrets. Even when the martial arts practice reaches the highest level, it has the powerful strength of moving mountains and rivers.


    As a result, with the fanatical pursuit of power, they exhausted the mental strength of many generations, and a large number of strong people have been born.


    With the birth of these strong people, the living space of human beings in this land is becoming larger and larger, and one human city after another has been established on the earth.


    Behind the construction of every city, there are thousands of strong human beings who exchange their lives.


    With cities, human beings really have a slightly safe harbor on this dangerous earth.


    But compared with those powerful mutant creatures, that is, fierce beasts, human beings are still weak.


    This can be seen from the number of human cities.


    The entire alliance of human beings has established less than 10000 cities, large and small, on the earth, and less than one tenth of the area of the earth''s continent. Moreover, every year, many cities are broken down by fierce beasts and turned into wilderness.


    Of course, with the emergence of human beings, the living space of human beings is still expanding. Maybe in a few hundred years, maybe thousands of years, human beings may become the overlord on the earth again.At present, the lowest level of martial arts on the earth is Wutu. Wutu is divided into nine levels. Each level is divided into four levels: early stage, middle stage, late stage, and Da Yuanman.


    On top of the martial apprentices are the martial masters, who are divided into one star to nine stars. Each star is divided into four levels: early stage, middle stage and late stage.


    Above the martial arts master is the master. The master is divided into one star to ten stars. Each star is divided into four levels: early stage, middle stage and late stage. After ten stars, the master is the master.


    Then there is King Wu, who is also divided into one star to nine stars. Each star is divided into four levels: early stage, middle stage, late stage, and full circle.


    Above King Wu is the most powerful existence of human beings.


    There are only ten wuzuns in the whole human society. Each of them has great strength. Because of the existence of wuzun, we can shake the strong among the fierce beasts, and then we can build cities one by one.


    It is said that there is a god of martial arts on top of wuzun, but there is no God of martial arts in human beings up to now. At least Ye Guangrong has no information about the God of martial arts in the information obtained from this person''s terminal.


    The whole Federation has gathered countless civilized technologies. With the pre Holocaust supercomputer technology as the core, it has created the most advanced computer in history, known as terminal server!


    When a federate is born, he or she will get an account and bind to a terminal. This terminal records all his or her life, from birth to death. The terminal server will also separate a subsystem and live in the terminal all the time. This terminal is a person''s identity information.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2605

    "Uncle, Uncle..."


    See ye glory in a daze, vice principal called him, he did not respond, xuanya had to touch uncle gently.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Rongrong reacts and looks at xuanya with surprise.


    I understand the language here.


    Soon, ye Rongrong understood that it was all because the "lazy system" intruded into the so-called "terminal" and collected all the information in the "terminal", including the text and language here. Therefore, ye Rongrong can now understand the language and the text here.


    This makes Ye Rongrong very happy that the minimum communication problem has been solved.


    If "qian''er" appears in Ye Guangrong''s mind, ye Guangrong will hold her and kiss her.


    awesome!


    "You You Are you talking to me? "


    Returning to God, ye Guangrong looks at xuanya and asks.


    It''s just that ye Guangrong didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Ah..."


    Xuanya was stunned and reacted. She looked at uncle in disbelief and asked, "uncle, you Aren''t you deaf and dumb? "


    All the time, xuanya and their uncle are deaf and dumb. When they heard him speak, they were really scared!


    "Deaf mute?"


    Ye Guangrong was a little depressed. He didn''t expect that he was regarded as disabled by these little girls. In response, ye Guangrong said, "who said I''m deaf mute?"


    "Uncle, you are not deaf mute. Why do you ignore us when we talk to you?"


    Xueying looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asks.


    It was because no matter how he communicated with the uncle all the way, he didn''t say a word, so everyone regarded him as a deaf mute.


    Who knows that he can speak, he is not deaf mute, this is really embarrassing!


    "Nothing, just don''t want to talk."


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    Of course, the real reason, ye Rongrong naturally will not say, also can not say.


    "It''s so annoying that we thought you were deaf and dumb. We were worried that you couldn''t live in the city, so we asked my grandfather to help you. As a result..."


    Snow cherry some displeased ground white one eye, leaf glory says.


    In Xueying''s opinion, the uncle is a big liar, cheating his feelings. Now, let his grandfather see the joke.


    "Snow cherry, how to talk!"


    Xuefenghai stares at her granddaughter and says unhappily.


    In any case, the young man saved his granddaughter''s life. He was still a master of martial arts. It was very impolite for his granddaughter to talk to him like this.


    Seeing his grandfather''s serious expression, Xueying''s head shrinks and apologizes to Ye Guangrong in a low voice: "I''m sorry!"


    "Nothing!"


    After all, ye Rongrong has lived for hundreds of years. Naturally, she won''t have the same opinion as Xue Ying.


    "Hello, I''m Xue Fenghai, vice president of Nanhua martial arts college. Is that you?"


    Xuefenghai stares at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    After all, just now this man of unknown origin was silent in his office for a long time. When he knew that he was going to give him a personal terminal and arrange an identity for him, he spoke, which made xuefenghai doubt his identity.


    "Ye Guangrong, the survivor of the wilderness."


    Ye Rongrong introduced himself.


    From the information obtained from this terminal, ye Rongrong knows a lot about the current social information.


    In addition to the people living in the city, there are still some people living in the wild. Because these people are not under the jurisdiction of the alliance, they naturally have no personal terminal.


    Of course, this wilderness survivor also has a name called "savage".


    Ye Guangrong is such a savage.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. I''m here. Thank you for saving my granddaughter."


    Xuefenghai also gratefully said to Ye Rongrong.


    There is no doubt about ye Rongrong''s identity as a "wilderness Survivor".


    After all, if he is a fugitive of the alliance, when the terminal scanned him just now, his identity would be scanned. But when the terminal scanned just now, it was confirmed that there was no information about this person in the terminal information database.


    In this case, in addition to just born babies, they are wilderness survivors.


    Because the wilderness survivors live outside the human city, there is no personal terminal.


    However, every adult wilderness survivor is extremely powerful. After all, he would not survive in the dangerous wilderness without strong strength.


    The alliance does not exclude the wilderness survivors. As long as the wilderness survivors are willing to join the alliance and abide by the laws of the alliance, any city in the alliance will accept the wilderness survivors. Even some small cities offer preferential conditions to attract the wilderness survivors.After all, there are not many strong people in small cities. Fierce animals often attack cities. If we can attract wilderness survivors to join us, we will have one more strong people.


    We should know that every strong person is the guarantee of urban safety.


    "It''s very kind of you, principal Xue."


    Ye Rongrong said politely.


    For this snow principal, ye Rongrong''s influence is very good.


    "I wonder if Mr. ye would like to join our Nanhua martial arts college? If Mr. Ye is willing to join our Nanhua martial arts college, we will definitely provide rich treatment. "


    Xuefeng sea invites Ye Rongrong.


    After all, a strong person who can kill the seventh level lightning cheetah with one punch, in xuefenghai''s view, this strength is definitely more than five-star martial arts.


    You know, in Nanhua martial arts college, five-star martial arts teachers are already strong, and many of them are only three-star or four-star martial arts teachers.


    What''s more, every wilderness survivor has rich experience in fighting fierce beasts, and has strong wilderness survival ability.


    And these are very few teachers and students in the college, so xuehaifeng very much hopes that ye Rongrong will stay in huananwu College as a teacher.


    "To be a teacher?"


    Ye Rongrong is stunned, but he has no place to go now, and he has to pursue xuanya first. Ye Rongrong decides to stay in this martial arts college.


    After making a good decision, ye Rongrong nodded and said, "it''s OK to stay in your school, but it''s OK to be a teacher. Do you have any leisure work here, such as being a security guard?"


    With Ye Guangrong''s lazy character, ye Guangrong also knows that he is not suitable to be a teacher. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to do that kind of hard work.


    And when security is the most leisurely job in Ye Rongrong''s eyes, it''s not tiring. Just sit in the guard room and watch the door. If you''re tired, you can go out for a walk and say, "patrol!"


    Ye Guangrong thinks that being a security guard is the most suitable for him.


    Of course, there is also a very important reason. Ye Rongrong wants to pursue xuanya. Xuanya is a student of the martial arts college. If she is a teacher of the martial arts college, it is not easy to pursue her.


    After all, ye Guangrong doesn''t know whether the world forbids teachers to fall in love, so ye Guangrong thinks it''s better to choose to be a security guard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2606

    "Would it be too condescending to be a security guard?"


    Xuefenghai did not expect that ye Rongrong would choose to be the security guard of the military academy.


    After all, the status of being a security guard is totally different from that of being a teacher, and the treatment is also quite different.


    Besides, as ye Guangrong, a wilderness survivor, it''s too condescending and a waste of his talent to be a security guard.


    "I don''t give in to talent. I don''t think it''s much to be a security guard. It''s better to be a manager, like the leader of the security team."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head.


    Although the ordinary security guard is relaxed, the degree of freedom is not very high, which is not suitable for ye Guangrong to spend time pursuing xuanya, so ye Guangrong wants to be a manager in the security team.


    As a manager of the security team, this freedom is great. Basically, there is a lot of time for ye Guangrong to spend.


    Seeing that ye Rongrong is determined to be a security guard, xuefenghai has no choice but to agree. With Ye Rongrong''s strength above five stars and five divisions, although he can''t be the head of the Security Department of the martial arts academy, he is still more than enough to be a vice minister.


    It happened that the security department was under the jurisdiction of the headmaster xuefenghai, so after thinking about it, xuefenghai said: "the head of the security department already has someone, and he is still a one star master, so you can only be the deputy head of the security team. If you don''t have any opinions, I will arrange someone to check in for you."


    "Thank you, principal snow!"


    Ye Rongrong said gratefully.


    In this strange environment, the snow principal is willing to give himself a place to settle down, ye Guangrong is sincerely grateful.


    The deputy minister is much bigger than the head of the security team.


    The next thing is also very simple. With xuefenghai, the nine star master and vice president of South China Military College, as a guarantee, ye Rongrong''s personal information is quickly entered into the terminal system, and the basic information is mainly what ye Rongrong says.


    Because ye Rongrong is a wilderness survivor, with the guarantee of xuefenghai, the audit work was completed in a few minutes. Now ye Rongrong has a new identity on the earth after 90000 years.


    The rest is simple. When ye Rongrong signs the contract, principal Xue arranges a female teacher to take ye Rongrong to Xiao Qiang, Minister of security.


    As the head of the Security Department of Nanhua martial arts college, yixingda is a great master. He is one of the top leaders of South China martial arts college.


    "Your name is Ye Guangrong. You are a wilderness survivor and a nine star martial arts master."


    Xiao Qiang looks up at Ye Guangrong standing in front of him and asks.


    After all, none of the human beings who can survive in the wilderness are weak, and they are also NINE-STAR martial arts teachers. According to the principle, the school should arrange him to be a teacher. How can we send him to our own security department!


    Although the strength of Nanhua military college is the strongest except the military in Nanhua City, the strength of the Security Department of Nanhua military college is not strong as a whole. The main task of the security department is to maintain the basic order of the school.


    After all, the teachers and students of the martial arts college are all martial arts, and they are all powerful martial arts. Anyone who dares to come to the school to find fault is just looking for death.


    In addition to Xiao Qiang, the head of the security department, who is a star master, the most powerful one in the security department is the fifth level and fifth division. Most of them are martial apprentices, and even some security guards are not even martial people. They are ordinary people.


    Of course, ordinary people can work as security guards in Nanhua martial arts college. They all have backgrounds.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    For his own strength, ye Rongrong himself is not clear, personal terminal can only scan personal information, there is no way to measure personal strength.


    For personal strength, the alliance has a special organization to evaluate it. This organization is called the warrior Appraisal Association. Every time a warrior is promoted, he can choose to evaluate his own strength.


    Of course, you can choose not to identify, but basically most people will choose to identify their personal strength. After all, the alliance will give corresponding subsidies every month according to their personal strength. At the same time, when they look for a job or go to the military, they will see the strength of their personal terminal. The actual strength is the highest. Naturally, the better the job is, the higher the salary will be.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t go to the warrior identification association to identify his personal strength level, so the information in his personal terminal shows that the level is civilian.


    Although he didn''t go to assess his personal strength, he had to fill in the rank of the warrior to be the deputy director of the security team of the martial arts college. After thinking about it, ye Rongrong thought he was better at keeping a low profile, so he filled in the complete rank of nine star martial Arts Normal University.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong likes to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    "Why do you choose to be the Vice Minister of the security team? With the strength of your nine star martial arts teacher, you can be a teacher in the martial arts academy. That salary is much better than that of the Vice Minister of the security department, and you can enjoy a lot of resources."


    Xiao Qiang asked in a puzzled way.


    "Because I''m lazy, I''m too tired to be a teacher."


    Ye Guangrong told the truth.


    It''s impossible to be a teacher. Ye Guangrong has to pursue xuanya.


    Xiao Qiang Leng next, really didn''t think it would be such an answer, but since the other side is snow vice president arranged to come over, Xiao Qiang no longer said anything.Let''s call several leaders of the security team together, announce the appointment of Ye Rongrong as the vice captain, and arrange the scope of work for ye Rongrong, that is, to assist Xiao Qiang in the overall management of the security team, that is, the post of executive vice minister.


    After the meeting, ye Rongrong meets with several security team leaders and makes an appointment to invite them to drink in the evening. Ye Rongrong goes to the school logistics office to get the key to his house.


    As a nine star warrior, ye Rongrong, even as a security guard, is qualified to enjoy the treatment of a villa with a single door and courtyard.


    Under the leadership of a little girl in the logistics department, ye Rongrong came to his villa. The villa is not big. It has two high-end floors, and the upper and lower floors add up to more than 300 square meters.


    In today''s era, in the alliance city, it''s really every inch of land and money. It''s basically impossible for ordinary people to have such a large area of house.


    That is because ye Rongrong is the strength of the nine star martial arts master, the school will give him a villa.


    Although the decoration of this villa is very simple, ye Rongrong still likes it very much. At least, ye Rongrong has his own home here.


    Although Ye Rongrong only has the right to use, not the right to own.


    But these are not important, the important thing is that ye Guangrong should take xuanya quickly.


    After all, xuanya is a sophomore, and she is so beautiful. There must be many pursuers. Ye Rongrong doesn''t dare to delay!


    Thinking of this, ye Rongrong walked out of the villa.


    Although Ye Rongrong came to Nanhua martial arts college for the first time, he did not dare to use "detection" to detect most parts of the college, including the places outside the college.


    The students in and out of the gate of the martial arts college hold their heads high and are full of confidence, especially the female students.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2607

    "Li Xifeng, come out for me!"


    Ye Guangrong sees a flower shop not far away. Just a few steps past, a shout attracts Ye Guangrong''s attention.


    I saw a group of young men standing outside the florist shop, shouting about a young man with yellow hair, who was wearing a vest, shorts and flip flops, and had strange animal patterns tattooed on his arms.


    "I didn''t expect that there would still be gangsters in the society after 90000 years!"


    Looking at this group of young people with strange animal patterns on their bodies, ye Rongrong can''t help feeling.


    The world has a white side, then there will be a gray side, which is estimated to be the eternal law.


    "Wang Kai, what are you doing here?"


    A woman came out of the florist''s shop. She was young, 23 or 4 years old. She had snow-white skin and golden hair. She was very beautiful. Her figure was even more forward and backward. She was full of mature and charming amorous feelings. However, her pretty face was very angry at the moment.


    "Li Xifeng, we are here to collect money for this month."


    Wang Kai greedily looks at Li Xifeng, such a beautiful and sexy woman. It''s a pity that he is taken in by the old man who is the deputy leader of the gang. Now Wang Kai is addicted to seeing Li Xifeng at most, and he looks tough every time.


    "Didn''t you pay this month''s protection fee the day before yesterday?"


    Li Xifeng looks at Wang Kai angrily.


    The neighborhood of Nanhua martial arts college belongs to the sphere of influence of the Raptors. If you open a business here, you have to pay the protection fee to the Raptors every month.


    Li Xifeng also pays the protection fee on time every month. However, since last month, a deputy leader of the Dragon gang saw Li Xifeng and was shocked. He began to pester Li Xifeng and wanted him to be his concubine.


    After Li Xifeng''s strict refusal, the people of the Dragon Gang have paid the protection fee for three times. This month, Li Xifeng has paid the protection fee for three times, and now comes to collect the protection fee.


    If it goes on like this, Li Xifeng doesn''t have to open the flower shop.


    Of course, Li Xifeng also understood that this was the vice leader of the Dragon gang who agreed to be his concubine when he wanted to force himself and make himself helpless.


    Think about the ugly face of the deputy leader. Li Xifeng wants to vomit. How could she be willing to be a concubine for him.


    However, closing the flower shop will make Li Xifeng, a young woman who has no skill and is not a warrior, lose her source of livelihood, and her meals will be a problem at that time.


    After all, in today''s society, it''s very difficult for ordinary people to find a job, especially for a beautiful woman like Li Xifeng, who always meets all kinds of hidden rules.


    Just because she didn''t want to accept the hidden rules, Li Xifeng used the legacy left by her parents to buy flowers in a shop near Nanhua martial arts college.


    "Yes? Why don''t I have any impression? Have we ever come to this florist to collect protection fees? "


    Wang Kai looked at a group of thugs behind him in surprise and asked.


    "No? We didn''t take it! "


    "It must be this beautiful lady who remembers wrong!"


    "I remember very well that this month we came to this florist for the first time to collect protection money."


    The gangsters behind Wang Kai yelled one after another.


    "You see, my brothers all said that they didn''t charge the protection fee of your shop. I think you must have made a mistake, boss beauty. You should hand in the protection fee as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t blame your brothers for their rough actions."


    Wang Kai said with a smiley face, staring at Li Xifeng''s full chest.


    "You..."


    Li Xifeng said angrily, "you How can you be so shameless


    "We are shameless. Who on this street doesn''t know that our Raptors are the most fair. They are deeply trusted by shop owners. Everyone pays the money on time. Li Xifeng, we collect money according to the rules. Why can''t you rely on it?"


    Wang Kai''s eyes glared and said discontentedly.


    "But I''ve already paid it, and I''ve paid it three times this month. What are you doing?"


    Li Xifeng was so angry that she turned pale. She looked around with her help seeking eyes. Although there were many people watching, even the security guards of the martial arts college and the students of the martial arts college, everyone could see her eyes and hide far away.


    It''s not the first time that Wang Kai has come here to make trouble. Everyone knows that, but what Wang Kai represents now is the Dragon Gang collecting protection fees.


    The Dragon Gang is the top three in Nanhua city. It is said that the leader of the Dragon Gang is the late nine star master. Such a force can rank in the top 20 in Nanhua City, not to mention that there are several masters in the Dragon gang.


    There are powerful underground forces, not to mention the ordinary people, but some teachers of the martial arts college, although they despise the behavior of the Raptors, they are not willing to offend the Raptors.


    "Li Xifeng, do you want to pay or not? If you don''t, we''ll smash your florist! "


    Wang Kai threatened impatiently."How about I give you the money?"


    Just then, a voice rang out in the crowd.


    They all turned their heads in unison and saw a young man standing there with a smile.


    He was the one who spoke just now.


    All of a sudden, the people who had been by his side quickly dodged and opened the distance with him, for fear that the Raptors might misunderstand that they were with him.


    After all, even Nanhua martial arts college turns a blind eye to the Dragon gang. As long as it does not affect the normal order of the martial arts college and does not provoke teachers and students of the martial arts college, Nanhua martial arts college acquiesces that the Dragon Gang collects protection fees on the streets outside the school.


    "Who are you?"


    Wang Kai a Leng, some surprised looking at Ye Guangrong asked.


    I didn''t expect that someone would dare to meddle in their business. Don''t you know how loud the Dragon Gang is in Nanhua!


    "My name is Ye Rongrong. I''m a security guard of Nanhua martial arts college."


    Ye Guangrong smiles and flicks his finger. A coin in his hand flies to Wang Kaifei: "here comes the money, catch it quickly!"


    Wang Kai''s subconscious hand, only felt a burst of pain, suddenly issued a shocking Scream: "ah..."


    "Ding..."


    The coin fell to the ground, making a clear sound.


    "You..."


    Wang Kai covers his hands full of blood, sweating and suffering from pain. He stares at Ye Guangrong angrily.


    Just now, the coin passed through Wang Kai''s palm, and the bone of the handle was punctured. The left hand was seriously injured.


    Ye Rongrong walks up to Wang Kai and stoops to pick up the coin on the ground. He conjures up a paper towel to wipe it clean and put it in his pocket.


    He straightened up, gave Wang Kai a brilliant smile, and then raised his hand.


    Just listen to a crisp sound, dry crisp ground fan Wang Kai a slap in the face.


    "Do you know where this is? This is Nanhua martial arts college. It''s Laozi''s territory. You''re tired of collecting protection fees from Laozi''s territory. "


    Ye Rongrong said, looking coldly at the little leader.


    No matter what happened before, ye Rongrong, as the executive vice minister of the Security Department of Nanhua martial arts college, naturally does not allow such things to happen around Nanhua martial arts college.


    In Ye Rongrong''s view, this is hitting Nanhua martial arts college in the face, hitting the Security Department of Nanhua martial arts college in the face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2608

    "Tiger Gang? Never heard of it


    Ye Rongrong said indifferently.


    No matter what tiger gang or dragon Gang He is, if he dares to trouble himself, he''ll slap him in the face. If one slap doesn''t work, he''ll slap him in the face.


    "There are many powerful experts in the fierce tiger gang. Just now, those are just the minions of the fierce tiger gang. They are just a little more powerful than ordinary people. They are really nothing in the fierce tiger gang. You''d better go quickly, and you''d better find a way to leave Nanhua City."


    See ye Rongrong a face indifferent appearance, Li Xifeng all anxious for him.


    Ye Rongrong understands that the beauty shop owner is for his own good, but ye Rongrong is really not afraid of tiger gang. However, in order not to let the beauty shop owner worry, ye Rongrong thinks about it and says, "I''m Ye Rongrong, deputy director of Security Department of Nanhua martial arts college, so don''t worry about me."


    Ye Rongrong said, and his eyes quickly removed the one from Li Xifeng.


    Now it''s very hot and everyone wears less. Li Xifeng is no exception. Large areas of snow-white skin are exposed outside. It''s too much pressure for ye Rongrong, a fierce man who has been holding for more than 90000 years. Some parts are expanding.


    Don''t act unless you are polite


    Ye Guangrong recited it in his heart.


    This makes Ye Rongrong miss his wife even more. Now he has found Nangong Ziyan''s reincarnation, and there are several wives. Where are they now?


    Ye Guangrong was a little worried.


    Feel Ye Rongrong''s burning eyes in his body swept a glance, immediately moved away, this let Li Xifeng to Ye Rongrong''s impression is very good.


    Although he does not look so attractive, but also can be regarded as a beauty, often watched by men, and even some men with obscene eyes to see themselves.


    But in front of him, although he glanced at himself, he immediately turned his eyes away. This is a gentleman.


    Originally, I was worried that he would be retaliated by the tigers, but now I know that he is the deputy director of the Security Department of Nanhua martial arts college. Li Xifeng is also relieved.


    Although the tiger Gang is very powerful in Nanhua City, it is still much worse than Nanhua martial arts college. Since this gentleman is the deputy director of Security Department of Nanhua martial arts college and the management of Nanhua martial arts college, the tiger Gang won''t go to him to beat up a few thugs of the tiger Gang.


    Hesitated for a while, Li Xifeng sent out an invitation: "Mr. Ye, go to my shop to sit down?"


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    Ye Guangrong would not refuse to come to the florist to buy flowers.


    Entering the florist, ye Guangrong is like entering the sea of flowers. All kinds of beautiful flowers make him feel dizzying.


    "Drink water, please


    Li Xifeng poured a glass of water and handed it to Ye Guangrong.


    "Thank you. You''re the only one in the shop."


    Ye Rongrong took the cup and asked.


    "Well, my cousin is here to help me, but she''s sending flowers now."


    Li Xifeng sat down beside Ye Rongrong and said.


    "I want to buy a bunch of roses today. Can you bandage a bunch of roses for me? It''s better to use blue roses. Blue roses are more romantic. "


    In the face of such a beautiful and sexy shop owner, coupled with lonely men and few women, ye Rongrong can''t bear to eat, and says in a hurry.


    "Flowers? He doesn''t like me. He wants to send flowers to himself, does he? "


    All of a sudden, Li Xifeng felt her heart pounding and even tangled. Is it that she is developing too fast? She has just known him for a few minutes!


    Even if it''s love at first sight, it can''t be like this!


    Now Li Xifeng is in a dilemma about whether to accept the flowers he gave her.


    After all, I really don''t know anything about ye Rongrong.


    What kind of person is he? What''s the situation at home?


    "What? Is there a problem? "


    See Li Xifeng tiny red face, some absentminded ground looks at oneself, leaf glory doubts ground asks a way.


    "No No problem. How many roses do you want in the flowers you want? "


    Li Xifeng came back and said with a little red face.


    "Ninety nine blue roses."


    Ye Rongrong thought about it and said.


    Ninety nine blue roses represent the meaning of a long time. Ye Rongrong wants to be with xuanya for a long time in his life.


    Ye Rongrong collected a lot of information in the terminal, and ye Rongrong had a more comprehensive understanding of the earth after 90000 years.


    Now the life span of people on the earth is related to personal strength. The life span of ordinary people is generally about 100 years old, but the life span of warriors is much longer.


    The life span of a warrior in the martial apprenticeship realm is generally about 200 years old. The life span of a warrior in the martial master realm is between 200 and 300 years old. A warrior in the master realm can live to 500 years old, and a warrior in the king realm can live for thousands of years.


    As for the life span above the realm of King Wu, there is no explanation in the terminal, but it will certainly not be less than a thousand years.


    In the age of the earth''s aura recovery, as long as you have strength, you can live for a long time. Ye Rongrong even doubts that if you reach a certain level of strength, you can live to long live."Well Do you give it to your girlfriend or... "


    When Li Xifeng asked this question, her face was red and she felt a little nervous.


    "For my wife."


    Ye Guangrong quickly connected.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, xuanya is his wife as Nangong Ziyan''s reincarnation.


    This is a fact that no one can change.


    People kill, Buddha kill!


    "He already has a wife?"


    Listening to Ye Guangrong''s words, Li Xifeng suddenly felt a sense of loss.


    It turns out that I think too much about everything.


    Yes, he is the Vice Minister of Security Department of Nanhua martial arts college. He is a big man. How can he take a fancy to such an ordinary woman?


    Even the vice leader of the tiger Gang wanted to be his concubine.


    "Oh, I''ll get you flowers."


    In response, Li Xifeng went to get blue roses.


    After all, for so many years, this is still the first man to make Li Xifeng a little excited. Unfortunately, he already has a wife.


    Concubine?


    Li Xifeng shakes her head and removes the idea from her mind.


    More than ten minutes later, Li Xifeng produced a beautiful bunch of blue roses.


    "It''s really a beautiful blue rose, but it''s not for myself."


    Looking at the blue rose in her hand, Li Xifeng was a little lost and even jealous.


    "It''s really beautiful. Thank you. How much is it?"


    Taking the blue rose from Li Xifeng''s hand, ye Rongrong asked.


    "Not much money, even if it''s for you, thank you for helping me today."


    Li Xifeng shook her head and said.


    "How can that work?"


    With that, ye Rongrong felt in his pocket, but soon his face became embarrassed.


    There is a lot of money in the heaven and earth ring, but those are the money of the age of 90000 years. In this age, no one can recognize antiques, let alone spend money.


    Although it''s a good salary to be the Vice Minister of security department in Nanhua martial arts college, today is the first day of work, so it''s impossible to get a salary. Naturally, ye Rongrong has no money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2609

    However, it was difficult for ye Rongrong to deal with this matter. Soon he reacted, looked up at Li Xifeng and asked, "well, what''s the matter with those people today?"


    "They..."


    Li Xifeng hesitated and said it to Ye Rongrong.


    "So, how much protection fee do you have to pay to the tiger gang in a month?"


    After listening to Li Xifeng, ye Guangrong asked her.


    "Two thousand union dollars a month!"


    Li Xifeng said.


    The 2000 yuan is equivalent to one tenth of Li Xifeng''s monthly income. Although it is a lot, it is also within Li Xifeng''s range.


    But before half of this month, Li Xifeng had come to collect the protection fee four times, which made Li Xifeng unable to afford.


    If this continues for a few months, Li Xifeng''s florist will certainly close down, or even lose everything.


    "Well, the money for this bunch of blue roses will be taken as the protection fee you give me. From today on, I will cover your shop. In the future, if the people of the Raptors come here to collect the protection fee, you will send a message to my terminal."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Now ye Rongrong can''t afford it, but he''s too embarrassed to say he doesn''t have any money, so he changed the way to pay for the rose.


    "Good!"


    Li Xifeng nodded.


    Anyway, Li Xifeng didn''t want to take ye Rongrong''s money. As for the protection fee, Li Xifeng was joking.


    If the Dragon Gang comes back to collect protection fees from their own flower shop, Li Xifeng is not going to send a message to Ye Guangrong. Although Ye Guangrong is a member of Nanhua martial arts college, his status is still much lower than that of the vice leader of the tiger gang.


    Ye Rongrong is a good man. Li Xifeng doesn''t want to hurt him because of herself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother in law, brother in law, it''s not good..."


    Xiao Qiang is playing games in his office. A security team leader rushes into his office and says breathlessly.


    "I told you several times, don''t call my brother-in-law at school."


    Xiao Qiang said, looking at the team leader with a headache.


    There is no way. The security team leader is his wife''s youngest brother and his brother-in-law.


    Xiao Qiang''s father-in-law gave birth to seven daughters, and finally gave birth to such a son. He was very precious. Although he could not practice martial arts, Xiao Qiang arranged for him to work in Nanhua martial arts college and gave him a security team leader.


    Although he is just the leader of the security team of Nanhua martial arts college, he can be regarded as a person with status outside. He is much better than those managers who work in the company.


    "Brother in law, something''s wrong. Something''s wrong."


    Li xuao said in a hurry.


    has been arranged by the brother-in-law to be a leader in the Security Department of Nanhua Wu College. Li Xuao has placed himself as a brother-in-law in the Security Department of Nanhua Wu College. There is any wind sways grass in the security department. Li Xuao will report to his brother-in-law.


    Especially today, a deputy minister of security was parachuted from above, which made Li xuao very uneasy. He felt that the parachuted Deputy Minister of security would take away the power of his brother-in-law.


    To threaten your brother-in-law is to threaten yourself, which is absolutely not allowed.


    So Li xuao watched the parachuting Deputy Minister of security. Seeing that he was beating up members of the tiger Gang near the school, he felt that something was going to happen, so he rushed to his brother-in-law to report.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qiang frowned at his brother-in-law and asked.


    For his brother-in-law, Xiao Qiang also has a headache.


    I always report some trivial things to myself, but he is my brother-in-law, and Xiao Qiang is not good at attacking his enthusiasm.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that although Xiao Qiang is a master of martial arts, he is a strict wife at home.


    This little brother-in-law only needs to go to his elder sister to complain, which is enough for Xiao Qiang.


    "Brother in law, no It''s the minister. Vice Minister Ye has caused trouble for our security department. He has caused great trouble. "


    Li xuao said in a hurry.


    "Ye Guangrong is in trouble. What''s the trouble?"


    Xiao Qiang is not from ground Leng next, curiously ask a way.


    "He beat up the tiger gang members who collect protection money near the school."


    Li xuao said with an inviting face.


    Xiao Qiang''s face suddenly turned black. He looked at his brother-in-law unhappily and said, "that''s it?"


    Li xuao didn''t notice his brother-in-law''s face. He nodded and said: "Ye is too brave to beat the members of the tiger gang. He said he didn''t know the status of the tiger gang in Nanhua city. This is causing trouble for our security department. Brother in law, let''s get rid of him quickly..."


    "Well, I know about it. Go out."


    Xiao Qiang said with an impatient wave.


    In Xiao Qiang''s opinion, beating up the general members of the tiger Gang is nothing. Although the tiger Gang is a powerful force in Nanhua City, it is still far from Nanhua martial arts college.Ye Rongrong, as the Vice Minister of Security Department of Nanhua martial arts college, beat not only the general members of the tiger Gang, but also several important members. The tiger gang has to swallow this tone.


    "Oh..."


    Feeling his brother-in-law''s impatient expression, Li xuao could only walk out of the office in a loss.


    There is no way, for this brother-in-law, Li xuao is still very afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong is standing on the campus of the martial arts college with a big bunch of roses. He finds that he doesn''t know which class xuanya is in.


    However, ye Rongrong is also hard to deal with.


    "This classmate, do you know which class xuanya is in?"


    Ye Guangrong stopped a boy and asked him.


    "Are you looking for xuanya?"


    The boy looked at Ye Rongrong''s blue rose bundle. He looked at Ye Rongrong strangely and asked.


    "Yes, do you know where xuanya teaches?"


    Ye Rongrong asked pleasantly.


    I''m lucky. If I stop anyone, I''ll know which class xuanya works in.


    "I know."


    The boy nodded, looked at Xiaye Rongrong and asked, "do you want to pursue xuanya?"


    "I''m her husband!"


    Ye Rongrong said naturally.


    With a lot of information obtained from the terminal, ye Rongrong immediately integrated into this era, no longer confused, panicked and insecure at the beginning.


    Now ye Guangrong is very confident that he has the ability to protect his women and make them live happily in this era.


    So ye Guangrong no longer represses his emotions.


    In Ye Guangrong''s view, xuanya is Nangong Ziyan''s reincarnation, so she is her own wife.


    From now on, ye Rongrong will declare sovereignty.


    "Xuanya''s husband?"


    The boy was startled, quickly opened the distance with Ye Rongrong, looked at Ye Rongrong with a kind of neurotic eyes, and said sarcastically, "uncle, I think you should go back and look at yourself in the mirror."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2610

    "Look in the mirror, what do you mean?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned.


    At this time, ye Guangrong remembered that he had never looked in the mirror since he woke up from his deep sleep, and he did not know whether his appearance had changed in the past 90000 years.


    "You are a psycho!"


    Lu Xiaoyun sarcastically said to Ye Guangrong, and went ahead over Ye Guangrong.


    Xuanya is one of the three beauties in Nanhua martial arts college. Many people have gone after her, but they have never heard of xuanya''s affair. This middle-aged uncle comes to say that he is xuanya''s husband. It''s not a psycho. What is it!


    As for his appearance, he dares to call himself xuanya''s husband in Nanhua martial arts college. He''s just looking for death. If xuanya''s pursuers hear him, they won''t peel his skin.


    "Wait a minute, you haven''t told me where xuanya''s class is?"


    Ye Guangrong dodges to stop the boy.


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll be rude!"


    As a sophomore in Nanhua martial arts college, although Lu Xiaoyun is not a gifted student, he also has the strength of a third-order later martial apprentice. Seeing this crazy uncle dare to block his way, Lu Xiaoyun''s face turns black.


    He has a good character and doesn''t like to make trouble, but he can''t be provoked by an ordinary person.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    One step ahead, he grabbed Lu Xiaoyun''s collar and lifted him up.


    For ye Guangrong, who is more than 1.9 meters tall, carrying Lu Xiaoyun, who is less than 1.7 meters tall, is as easy as carrying a chicken.


    "You..."


    Lu Xiaoyun was extremely frightened.


    Before I could react, I was carried by this lunatic in front of me like a chicken. I was a martial apprentice in the third stage. How could I be subdued by an ordinary man like this.


    But the next second, Lu Xiaoyun was desperate, because he found that his whole body cultivation could not be exerted. His whole body was soft, and now he didn''t even have the strength to struggle.


    "You Let go of me


    Lu Xiaoyun angrily said.


    This way, he was carried in his hand like a chicken. If he was seen, what face would Lu Xiaoyun have in the martial arts academy in the future!


    What a shame!


    "Boy, please take me to xuanya!"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at him with a smile.


    For ye Guangrong, who is proficient in medicine, as long as you gently pinch this boy''s acupoint pulse, you can make him weak, so it''s not hard to carry him.


    "Big Uncle, please put me down, I I''ll take you to xuanya. "


    Lu Xiaoyun pleaded.


    At this time, if you don''t know that you have provoked a powerful uncle, Lu Xiaoyun can buy a piece of tofu to commit suicide.


    Why didn''t I look at the Yellow calendar when I went out today?


    It''s a shame to be carried like a chicken.


    If this becomes a joke in school, how can I find a girlfriend in school in the future.


    While there are not many people passing by now, Lu Xiaoyun quickly takes the soft road.


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Rongrong put him down with satisfaction.


    With Ye Rongrong''s strength, we are not afraid of his tricks.


    "Big Uncle, xuanya is a sophomore in class 3022. Now she should be in their own classroom. "


    With that, Lu Xiaoyun led the way in a hurry.


    Now Lu Xiaoyun has realized the reality. In front of this abnormal uncle, he doesn''t even have the least resistance.


    Obviously, the strength of this uncle should be around martial apprentice level 9, which is definitely not what a third-order apprentice can compete with.


    I''d better take uncle to xuanya.


    Someone will teach him a lesson.


    Do you think it''s great to be a Wutu nine level?


    In Nanhua martial arts college, where there are so many strong people, Wutu Jiujie is really nothing. In xuanya, one of the three beauties in Nanhua martial arts college, it''s really nothing.


    You know, among the pursuers of xuanya, many of them are the pride of the martial arts academy. Their strength has reached the level of a martial arts master.


    Behind him, the middle-aged uncle, who looks like a gorilla, dared to call himself miss xuanya''s husband. He was really tired of living.


    When I am knocked down by those powerful seniors, I will definitely go forward and mend my feet


    At the thought of this, Lu Xiaoyun is in a better mood


    ¡­¡­


    Class 3022, Nanhua military college.


    "Xuanya, I have two tickets for" happy lady ". Shall we go to the cinema in the evening?"


    During the break after class, Yang Wei goes to xuanya''s seat. The girl beside xuanya gives way quickly. Yang Wei nods to the girl with satisfaction, sits down directly on the seat, and says to xuanya with a flattering face.The Yang family is one of the top 20 powerful families in Nanhua city. Yang Wei''s father is a two-star master, and Yang Wei''s personal strength is not bad. At a young age, he has been a martial apprentice in the late stage of the fifth level. In his sophomore year at Nanhua martial arts college, he is a top ranked person and object.


    His family is rich, powerful and powerful, and he has a bright future. Yang Wei is naturally sought after by school girls, and many girls like him.


    However, Yang Wei''s vision is high, and he doesn''t like the rouge fans at all. He wants to pursue xuanya, a beautiful woman. Therefore, through the family relationship, he adjusts himself to class 3022, thinking of getting the moon first.


    "I''m sorry, I have to practice. I don''t have time."


    Xuanya said lightly.


    Since the last adventure, xuanya was in danger. She knew that she was not qualified to survive in the wilderness. Therefore, xuanya had to work harder to improve her strength. Where would she have time to see a movie!


    As for Yang Wei''s mind, xuanya naturally understands it.


    Unfortunately, xuanya doesn''t like him at all. It''s impossible to like him.


    In xuanya''s heart, the other half of her life must be a strong one, who is much stronger than herself.


    Yang Wei couldn''t even beat him, and xuanya didn''t even have the interest to look at him.


    In the present earth, if you want to live well, you need to be strong.


    "You can trust others, but you can''t count on others. You can fall on others and run on others. You can''t rely on anyone but yourself."


    This is what xuanya told her before her father died. Xuanya kept it in mind.


    Although xuanya''s qualifications are average in terms of qualifications, with diligence and hard work, and more sweat than others, xuanya''s strength has always been no worse than that of her peers.


    "Xuanya, it''s useless to practice hard like this. Only by combining work with rest can we have an effect. You see, I don''t practice much at ordinary times, but now I''m in the top 20 of the same grade."


    Yang Wei said with some complacency.


    Xuanya glances at Yang Wei and doesn''t even want to say anything.


    If his family didn''t constantly provide him with resources, he would become a fifth level apprentice, and now he would still be proud of himself.


    Such a boy, xuanya will only take a fancy to him unless he is blind.


    "Big Uncle, xuanya is in this class. "


    Lu Xiaoyun pointed to 3022 class classroom, carefully said to Ye Rongrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2611

    "Good, you can go!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded with satisfaction.


    This Nanhua martial arts college is really big. If it wasn''t for someone to lead the way, even if they had "detection skills", they couldn''t find Nangong Ziyan so quickly.


    "Wait..."


    Lu Xiaoyun hasn''t taken two steps before. Hearing the voice behind him, he almost fell down.


    "Big Uncle, what else are you doing


    Lu Xiaoyun looks at Ye Rongrong uneasily and asks.


    Now Lu Xiaoyun is really afraid that this uncle will carry himself like a chicken just now. This is a teaching area with many people.


    If this is seen, Lu Xiaoyun will lose his face.


    "You see how I look now, handsome or not!"


    Ye Rongrong arranges his clothes and looks at Lu Xiaoyun.


    It''s a pity that there is no mirror now, otherwise ye Rongrong would take a mirror to look at his handsome face. Now he can only take the second place and ask the student who was scared by himself.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t understand that he is so amiable. How could this student be so scared?


    "Handsome, if you have to use three words to describe it, it is super handsome!"


    Lu Xiaoyun said, flattering his conscience.


    There''s no way. This uncle is really fierce. With his strong body, he looks like a gorilla.


    Especially that eyebrow, that eye, looking at all let a person hair palpitation.


    Such a man who looks like a wild beast doesn''t match handsome at all, but Lu Xiaoyun doesn''t dare to tell the truth!


    Now Lu Xiaoyun hasn''t figured out whether he was blindfolded by lard. He even scolded him just now.


    "It seems that after more than 90000 years, I am still so handsome!"


    Ye Rongrong said to himself happily.


    "Uncle, I May I go? "


    Now Lu Xiaoyun is more sure that the uncle is not normal except for his frightening appearance.


    What 90000 years?


    Even the legendary martial god can''t live more than 10000 years.


    "You go!"


    Ye Guangrong waved his hand and said.


    Now ye Rongrong is thinking about whether to buy a mirror to put in Qiankun ring next time. At that time, you can take out the mirror to see your handsome self at any time.


    But soon, ye Guangrong gave up the idea.


    Ye Rongrong worried that he would be fascinated by his handsome appearance.


    However, when ye Rongrong walked into class 3022, he was in a bad mood.


    There are boys sitting on the side of Ziyan''s wife. They want to dig their own corner!


    Ye Guangrong''s face suddenly turned black.


    "Xuanya, I''m distressed to see you work so hard. As long as you promise to be my girlfriend, you won''t have to work so hard in the future. With my family''s resources, it''s easy for you to become a martial arts teacher in three years. You know that I''m the only male in my family. I''m willing to be the head of the family in the future, and you will be..."


    Yang Wei began to tempt xuanya with his family background.


    But before he finished, he felt suspended.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Wei was stunned, but as a warrior, Yang Wei soon understood what had happened and was carried in the air.


    "You Who are you? "


    Never been so carried in the air, Yang Wei angry, with a kind of want to kill eyes staring at Ye Rongrong asked.


    "Get out of the way, don''t get in the way!"


    Ye Guangrong threw Yang Wei to the side and immediately handed xuanya the blue roses in both hands. "Wife, this is for you," he said affectionately


    "Ah..."


    "He What did he call xuanya for? Wife? "


    "No, when did xuanya have a boyfriend, or an uncle many years older than xuanya?"


    "Impossible. How can xuanya have a boyfriend?"


    "This man is so strong and fierce looking!"


    "How could xuanya choose such a man?"


    "Who knows, if you can''t make this man strong enough to work well, xuanya looks cold on the surface, but in fact she is licentious!"


    Ye Rongrong''s words immediately scared the students of class 3022.


    Who is xuanya? She is one of the three beauties in Nanhua martial arts college. She has numerous pursuers. She has never heard of any boy she is in love with. Suddenly, an uncle called her "wife", which really scared the whole class.


    "Wife?"


    Xuanya is the one who scares the most. Up to now, xuanya has no response.


    She never thought that Uncle Ye would call her "wife" and send her a bunch of blue roses.


    When did he become his wife?What''s more, although he saved his own life and he has a good feeling for him, xuanya never wanted to be his girlfriend!


    The most important thing is that he has only known him for one day. He suddenly calls his wife. Xuanya really can''t accept it.


    "What are you doing? Take it!"


    Seeing that xuanya is in a daze, ye Rongrong puts the blue rose on her hand directly. Without waiting for xuanya to react, she quickly lowers her head and kisses xuanya on her lips.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, xuanya is startled by the kiss. She reacts and retreats quickly. She looks at Ye Guangrong angrily on her red face.


    This is his first kiss. Xuanya didn''t expect to be taken away by an uncle under such circumstances.


    "With a seal, you are my wife from today on!"


    Ye Rongrong preached dominantly.


    Just now, ye Guangrong felt the crisis and felt that he could not pursue xuanya slowly. In that case, he would not be able to get ahead of others.


    So we have to cut the mess quickly and settle the matter first.


    As for whether it will frighten xuanya, ye Guangrong can''t care now.


    Anyway, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to pursue xuanya. When a man should be strong, he should be strong.


    Ye Guangrong still remembers that Nangong Ziyan said when she was alive that she liked her strong appearance most. Xuanya is the reincarnation of Nangong Ziyan. I think she will like her strong appearance too.


    Since you can''t let her take the initiative to like yourself, let her like yourself strongly.


    "Asshole!"


    Yang Wei, who is still on one side and shocked by Ye Guangrong''s "wife", turns blue when he sees that ye Guangrong kisses himself.


    Don''t even think about it, wave your fist to attack Ye Guangrong''s head. If you dare to take advantage of the goddess in your heart, you have to die.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Guangrong suddenly feels a strong wind coming in his ear. Ye Guangrong doesn''t turn his head back. Then he clenches his fist and suddenly waves back.


    Taijiquan, Cunjin!


    "Pa!"


    "Ah..."


    Yang Wei let out a scream, and the whole person flew backwards. He didn''t stop rushing until the people behind helped him.


    The whole person''s face was very pale. He covered his ribs with his right hand. His face turned red. People around him asked him how he was, but he couldn''t say a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2612

    "Wife, this is the Blue Rose I just bought from the florist. Do you like it?"


    Ye Rongrong ignores Yang Wei, who has been blown away by himself. It seems that nothing has happened. He looks at Xuan Ya with a look of blush and asks.


    , as like as two peas of Nangong purple Yan, is not exactly the same as Nangong purple Yan. It can only be said that eight points are similar, higher than Nangong purple Yan, and may be long time martial arts. The whole person looks very heroic and valiant.


    Especially her eyes, xuanya''s eyes are not black eyes, but purple eyes, her hair is also purple, these are not dyed, they are born.


    This is very different from human beings more than 90000 years ago. In this era, the colors of human hair and eye pupil are very diverse, including purple, gold, white, red and green. Of course, the most common colors are black pupil and black hair.


    "Who Who is your wife and how can you How can you kiss me


    Xuanya looks at Ye Rongrong angrily.


    Remembering that she had treasured her first kiss for 19 years, she was robbed by such an uncle. Xuanya''s tears flowed uncontrollably.


    If this uncle hadn''t saved himself, xuanya would have worked hard with him now.


    "You are my wife. You were my wife in the last life, so you are my wife in this life."


    Ye Rongrong said overbearing.


    He has been sleeping for more than 90000 years. His purpose is to find his wives. Now that he has found one, ye Guangrong naturally wants to cut off the mess. He quickly takes this one and leaves more time to find his wife.


    "Who Who was your wife in the last life? "


    Xuanya stares at Ye Guangrong angrily and says.


    This uncle is too overbearing. He said that he was his wife in his last life, and now he must be his wife.


    How can this man be so shameless and so overbearing!


    "Forget it, you don''t understand. As long as you remember, you are my wife from now on."


    Ye Rongrong knows that xuanya has no way to explain clearly. In this case, don''t explain. Just let her know that she is her husband.


    Nothing else matters.


    "Who Who is your wife


    Xuanya said that she was more and more aggrieved. In the end, she cried on the table.


    His first kiss is for his future husband. Now it''s gone. Xuanya is very sad.


    "Who are you? How can you bully xuanya like this?"


    Xuanya''s deskmate couldn''t see it any more. Although he was afraid of Ye Rongrong''s force, he still said to him.


    Where there is such a man, come up to say xuanya is her wife, also forced to kiss xuanya.


    It''s so hateful.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Wei''s blow and falling to the ground for a long time, many people in the class would like to teach him a lesson.


    "It''s the business of our husband and wife. Shut up, you outsider!"


    Ye Rongrong glared at the girl with many freckles on her face.


    Although watching xuanya cry sadly, ye Rongrong is very distressed, but ye Rongrong thinks that this is a process, and soon she will get used to her husband''s existence.


    No matter before, or now, ye Guangrong doesn''t know how to pursue a girl. Since he doesn''t know, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to waste time thinking about it.


    This era is different from that of more than 90000 years ago. In this era, whoever has a big fist is in charge.


    So even if xuanya doesn''t like herself now, ye Guangrong won''t allow her to leave her and finally throw herself into the arms of other men.


    It''s better to say that you are overbearing or shameless. That''s how it goes.


    "You..."


    By Ye Guangrong''s fierce eyes, many freckled women were scared to speak.


    This man looks too fierce, especially the eyebrows, the eyes, looking scary.


    Ye Rongrong also ignored the little girl who was scared by herself. Instead, she looked around the whole classroom. The students who were swept by Ye Rongrong''s eyes moved away involuntarily and did not dare to look at Ye Rongrong.


    It''s really that the eyes are too sharp and frightening. For them, it''s like facing the eyes of the king level fierce beast. The sense of oppression is too strong.


    "You hear clearly, xuanya is my wife. Anyone who dares to bully xuanya is against me, ye Guangrong. Then be prepared to be beaten by me. Anyone who has the idea to beat xuanya is going to stay away from my wife and harass my wife again. I''ll beat him to the point where my parents don''t recognize him."


    Ye Rongrong was very satisfied with the effect of his eyes. After looking around, he said aggressively.


    This is a declaration of sovereignty. From today on, xuanya is her own woman. Anyone who dares to bully her or make up her mind has to weigh her own strength.


    If you don''t invade the terminal and collect information from the terminal, ye Rongrong doesn''t dare to make such a high profile. After all, this is the era of high martial arts. Everything depends on strength. If you don''t have enough strength, you may be killed every minute.But now ye Rongrong doesn''t have this worry. From the information of this terminal, ye Rongrong knows his own strength. It definitely has the strength of the king, and it is also the highest Ten Star King''s full strength in the king.


    We should know that the power of the king, whether it is human or fierce beast, is rare, belongs to the most high-end existence of force.


    Take Nanhua City, which has a population of more than 5 million. The most powerful force is only the master of the late NINE-STAR period. He is the president of Nanhua martial arts college, which is also the strength of Nanhua martial arts college.


    So ye Guangrong doesn''t worry about who can threaten him at all.


    As for the higher wuzun, Wushen, it''s just the existence of legend. Now there are no records in human society and terminal information.


    Even if there is, ye Guangrong is confident to fight with wuzun and Wushen.


    Now ye Rongrong is confident of his own strength. In Nanhua City, he is absolutely horizontal.


    Yang Wei, who was knocked to the ground by Ye Guangrong''s fist, stood up from the ground with dizziness and looked at Ye Guangrong angrily, saying: "how dare you hurt me? I, Yang Wei, will never let you go."


    Ye Guangrong is not moved. If it were not for this school and this person was a student, ye Guangrong would have killed him. He would have threatened himself and would have been looking for death.


    But now I am the Vice Minister of the Security Department of Nanhua martial arts college. Of course, I can''t do that.


    "Yang, flaccid? How can your family give you such a name? No, you''re not born with it. That''s why your parents give you such a name? "


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at him with a smile.


    "You


    Yang Wei''s nose is crooked, and he stares at Ye Guangrong angrily. Even if he wants to know with his knees, he is satirizing himself, laughing at his name, and saying that he is born impotent.


    Although his name is not good, but no one has ever dared to say so, but in front of this man actually dare to say so in front of the whole class, it is too hateful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2613

    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Yang Wei can''t care about the disparity of strength. He rushes to Ye Guangrong like a mad cow and wants to work hard with Ye Guangrong.


    "Pa!"


    With the sound of a fan, Yang Wei flew out upside down and fell to the ground to faint.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Min walked into the classroom and saw Yang Wei, who had fallen to the ground and fainted, frowning and asking.


    "Teacher, it was this man who hurt Yang Wei and forced xuanya to be his girlfriend."


    See the teacher into the classroom, the freckled girl who was scared to gnaw by Ye Guangrong just now rushed to the teacher to complain.


    Mr. Yu is a five-star martial arts teacher. He can certainly teach this villain a lesson.


    Let the villain bully xuanya, let the villain scare himself, let Mr. Yu teach him a lesson.


    "Who are you? Why did you hurt my students? "


    Yu Min frowns at Ye Guangrong.


    This is Nanhua martial arts college. Someone dares to make trouble here, injure students, and coerce his most proud female student xuanya to be his wife.


    How ridiculous!


    "I''m Ye Rongrong, deputy director of Security Department of Nanhua martial arts college. This student dares to harass my wife. I''m very polite to hit him. Of course, I......"


    "I I''m not your wife! "


    Lying on the table crying Xuan ya, raised his head and said indignantly.


    This uncle is too bullying.


    The left is his wife, and the other is his wife.


    I''m still a big girl?


    How can he get married after this trouble? If these rumors spread to the family, her mother will be very angry.


    To know that I am the only hope in my family now, I must study hard and become a high-level warrior. Only in this way can I have the money and qualification to take my sister to Wangcheng for medical treatment.


    How can you fall in love?


    How can I have a boyfriend?


    "If you are my wife, it''s not what you say, it''s what I say. Well, you can have a good class. When school is over, remember to wait for me in the classroom, and I''ll take you out to dinner."


    Ye Rongrong said and went to the door of the classroom. However, when he got to the door, ye Rongrong turned his head and glared at Yu Min with an angry look on his face and said, "what are you looking at me for? Your class!"


    "Ah..."


    Yu Min was startled by Ye Rongrong''s stare.


    The man''s eyes were so terrible that he could have a look at the king''s fierce beast. He could have a fear for himself.


    When did the school security department have such a powerful Vice Minister of security?


    However, Yu Min soon recovered and arranged for the students to send Yang Wei to the medical room of the school for treatment.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Rongrong came out of classroom 3022, he suddenly thought of a thing. This evening, he invited xuanya to dinner. He didn''t have any money in his pocket!


    Let girls pay for themselves, ye glory is not that habit.


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong went to the management building.


    "Minister Xiao, I have something to do with you!"


    Ye Guangrong knocks on the door of Xiao Qiang''s office and goes directly to Xiao Qiang. As a strong master, Xiao Qiang, head of Security Department of Nanhua martial arts college, has a large independent office on the third floor of the management building.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qiang frowned at Ye Rongrong and asked.


    Xiao Qiang''s attitude towards the Deputy arranged by Vice President Xue is lukewarm. After all, although Xiao Qiang is in charge of vice president Xue, he is not a member of vice president Xue''s faction.


    With the headmaster as the backstage, Xiao Qiang doesn''t have to please vice headmaster Xue.


    "Minister Xiao, I want to advance one month''s salary!"


    Ye Rongrong said,


    for ye Rongrong, who is penniless now, he can only pay one salary in advance. The salary of Nanhua military college is very good. As the Vice Minister of security, ye Rongrong''s monthly salary is more than ten times higher than that of white-collar workers in ordinary companies.


    "Pay in advance?"


    Xiao Qiang looks at Ye Guangrong unexpectedly.


    It never occurred to him that the reason why he wanted to find himself was to pay in advance. This was the first time Xiao Qiang met someone below to pay him in advance, and this person was still his deputy.


    If this gets out, the security department will lose face.


    "If I''m short of money, I can lend you 100000 federal dollars."


    Even if you pay in advance, you can borrow money from him.


    As a martial arts master, Xiao Qiang''s salary is very high. In one month, his salary is 200000 federal dollars, not including all kinds of subsidies. In addition, his monthly salary is more than 500000.


    In the Federation, the higher the rank of the warrior, the higher the income. It can even be said that every senior warrior is a rich man.


    Of course, the resource consumption of martial arts is also very fierce. The higher the level of martial arts, the more resources they need and the more expensive they are. That''s what it means to be poor, rich and martial arts."Thank you, Mr. Xiao."


    Ye Rongrong''s favor for minister Xiao soared.


    You should know that even a good friend may not be willing to lend you money. Since I only met minister Xiao today, he was willing to lend himself 200000 federal dollars.


    You know, as the Vice Minister of Security Department of Nanhua martial arts college, ye Rongrong''s salary is only 50000 federal dollars a month, because ye Rongrong did not carry out the martial arts level identification, and there were no various subsidies.


    This 200000 federal dollars is really a huge sum for ye Rongrong.


    The function of the personal terminal is very powerful. Xiao Qiang transferred the money to Ye Rongrong in less than five seconds, and the 200000 yuan went to the currency account of Ye Rongrong''s personal terminal.


    Anywhere on the earth, as long as there is terminal information, you can trade through the terminal without paying cash.


    "By the way, I heard you beat the tigers?"


    See ye glory to go, Xiao Qiang asked.


    "Yes."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "The power of the tiger Gang is not small. If you just fight a few minions, there is no problem. It''s better not to conflict with the core figures of the tiger gang."


    Xiao Qiang kindly reminded.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    As for whether or not to listen, only Ye Guangrong himself knows.


    ¡­¡­


    Throughout the afternoon, the campus network of Nanhua martial arts college was boiling, and the information about Xuan Ya''s boyfriend spread all over the campus network.


    Some people even put the video of Ye Rongrong taking blue roses to class 3022 on the campus network of Nanhua military college.


    "Hateful, he is just a bully. He even coerces the school flower to be his wife and kisses xuanya


    "How can there be such a person? It''s shameless!"


    "It''s hateful, it''s arrogant!"


    "Damn him!"


    "No, we must not let him bully xuanya. We must defend xuanya."


    "Complaints, we go to the school leaders to complain, such a scum, how to let him be the Vice Minister of the school security department, we must expel such scum."


    "After school, we all go to class 3022. We can''t let this bully take xuanya away."


    "Yes, down with the bully!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the campus network of Nanhua martial arts college, people are furious and everywhere there are voices denouncing Ye Guangrong.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know all this, and he thinks happily about where to take xuanya for dinner in the evening. The hotel is too low-grade.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2614

    Coming out of Xiao Qiang''s office, ye Rongrong remembers that he, the Vice Minister of security, does not have an office and even a place to sleep.


    This is not going to work!


    Ye Rongrong turns around and walks into Xiao Qiang''s office.


    "What? Anything else? "


    Xiao Qiang frowned and said when he saw Ye Guangrong who had gone and returned.


    "Minister Xiao, where is my office?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Xiao Qiang and asks.


    Listen to Ye Rongrong''s words, Xiao Qiang Leng next, did not respond to come over to ask: "what your office?"


    "Minister Xiao, I don''t like to hear that. You, the minister, are sitting in such a luxurious office, and I, the vice minister, don''t even have a piece of shelter?"


    Ye Rongrong said unhappily.


    Anyway, I am also the deputy director of Security Department of Nanhua martial arts college. I have more than 100 security personnel in charge of Nanhua martial arts college. I am also an official.


    Don''t even give yourself one in the office. Isn''t that serious?


    This is not going to work!


    Tired, not even a place to sit.


    Listening to Ye Rongrong''s words, Xiao Qiang can''t help but be happy. The Deputy arranged by vice principal Xue for him is a bit interesting. He wanted to pay in advance just now, and he wanted to have an office. He really thought he was his nanny.


    "There was no vice minister in the security department before. Naturally, there was no vice minister''s office. There was no free independent office for you in this building. Otherwise, I''ll arrange a public office for you for the time being. When there is an independent office, I''ll arrange another one for you."


    Xiao Qiang was silent, looked up at Ye Rongrong and said.


    In any case, the Vice Minister of security is also the leader of Nanhua martial arts college. It''s understandable that he wants an office for himself.


    If it''s in other places, it''s not a big deal for Xiao Qiang, as a star master, to arrange an office for his deputy in the building.


    But this is the martial arts college. The security department is very weak in the whole college. It''s not even as strong as the student union. As the head of the security department, he has little say in the school. It''s really difficult to arrange an office for the deputy in this building.


    After all, many of the NINE-STAR martial arts teachers in the martial arts school are more than a dozen, and more than 20 people are crowded in a big office. Originally, the status of the security department is lower than that of the teachers department. It''s really difficult to get an independent office for ye Rongrong.


    But after all, he is his deputy. This is his first day at work. Xiao Qiang doesn''t want to have any conflicts with him. No matter what, vice principal Xue still has to face him.


    So we should delay the work in this office. If we can get one, we can get one for him. If we can''t, there''s no way.


    At that time, he would like to have an independent office. Let him find vice president Xue himself.


    Ye Guangrong is not stupid. As soon as he hears Xiao Qiang''s words, he knows that he can''t get rid of the independent office. In this case, ye Guangrong won''t embarrass Xiao Qiang: "minister Xiao, forget it. I''d better get rid of the independent office myself."


    Since Xiao Qiang can''t solve the problem of independent office for himself, ye Rongrong decides to get an independent office by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    From the management building, ye Rongrong goes directly to the east gate of Nanhua martial arts college. This is the main gate of Nanhua martial arts college, and it is also the best gate of the whole martial arts college. The east gate faces the commercial street near the college, where people come and go. It is the most lively place.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t come here to check the security situation. In the whole Nanhua City, except for the military camp, the military academy is the safest, and no one dare to make trouble here.


    "Hello, Minister Ye!"


    "Hello, Minister Ye!"


    See ye Rongrong into the security room of the east gate, several security guards in the security room were startled, and quickly stood up to salute Ye Rongrong respectfully.


    No one wants to hit the muzzle of a gun when the new Deputy Minister of security takes office.


    You should know that the salary and welfare of security guards in Nanhua martial arts college are much better than those of many companies. Moreover, when you work as a security guard in Nanhua martial arts college, you will have face when you go out.


    No one wants to lose the job.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ll see."


    Looking at the respectful attitude of these security guards, ye Rongrong was very satisfied.


    "What''s your name?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at an old security guard and asks.


    "My name is Zhang Da. I''ve been a security guard in the martial arts academy for ten years, and now I''m the team leader here."


    Zhang Da said respectfully.


    The Security Department of Nanhua martial arts college is also a large department. There are more than 100 people. In addition to the minister, there is now another vice minister. There are two groups: the first group leader and the second group leader. One group leader is in charge of more than 30 people, and each group leader is in charge of three groups.


    Although there are only more than 100 people, the military management is implemented. There are strict levels here!


    Of course, those related households are excluded."Zhang Da, do you have a brother named Zhang Er?"


    Ye Rongrong said jokingly.


    "Minister Ye, you are so amazing. How do you know that I have a brother named Zhang Er?"


    Zhang Dayi looked at Ye Rongrong in surprise and said.


    "Ha ha, I guess so."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    In the past, it was very easy for rural people to name their children. The eldest was Zhang Da, the second was Zhang Er, and if there was a third, it was Zhang San.


    It''s just that ye Rongrong didn''t expect that after more than 90000 years, people of this era still choose their names so casually.


    "Minister Ye, you''re so good. You''ve guessed it right."


    Zhang Da said in a hurry.


    Although vice minister ye went to work today, Zhang Da, who has worked as a security guard for ten years in Nanhua military college, still has his information channel. He knows that vice president Xue has arranged for him to be the Vice Minister of security.


    Who is vice president Xue? That''s second only to the president in Nanhua martial arts college. In recent years, the president basically doesn''t care about the specific affairs of the school. Basically, vice president Xue manages the affairs of the whole school.


    This Vice Minister Ye is a member of headmaster Xue. It''s like big thick legs!


    Zhang Da felt that he had to seize the opportunity.


    "The security room has two floors. What''s the second floor for?"


    Ye Rongrong asked Zhang Da.


    "Upstairs?"


    Zhang Da hesitated and continued: "this is captain Ma''s office upstairs."


    "Captain Ma''s office?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. The area of the first floor of the security room is not small. It has an area of more than 100 square meters. How could the leader of the horse team have an office with an area of more than 100 square meters, which is bigger than the office of his immediate superior, Minister Xiao of the security department.


    "Captain Ma is the leader of the third team of the security department. This east gate is in the charge of the third team of the security department. We are all from the third team of the security department."


    Zhang explained.


    "Come on, let''s go up and have a look!"


    Ye Guangrong said and went to the second floor.


    After exchanging eyes with several security guards, Zhang Da hurried upstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2615

    "Not bad, not bad!"


    Ye Rongrong looked around on the second floor and was very satisfied.


    The second floor has an area of about 100 square meters. It is decorated as a large office. The office has a door, a large bedroom behind it, and an independent bathroom.


    Whether it is the office, or bedroom, bathroom are decorated very high-end, even better than Xiao Qiang''s office on a lot.


    "Lao Zhang, how many people will you arrange to change the office, the bed in the bedroom and all the appliances for me. I''m not used to using the things used by others. From now on, this office belongs to me."


    Ye Rongrong turns his head and says to Zhang Da standing behind him.


    Just now, ye Rongrong was still having a headache in finding an independent office for himself. I didn''t expect to find a ready-made one so soon.


    As for that "horse captain", ye Guangrong didn''t really pay attention to it.


    In the past, there was no deputy head of the security department, and his "team leader" could occupy such a good office. But now he is the deputy head of the security department, and his position is higher than his team leader. Naturally, he has to let this office out.


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Da didn''t expect that Vice Minister ye would occupy captain Ma''s office, which made Zhang Da''s head grow big.


    You know, the captain of the horse is not easy to be provoked!


    Even director Xiao of the security department is very polite to captain ma.


    "Why, what''s the problem?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Zhang Da in doubt and asks.


    "This This is captain Ma''s office. Are we doing something like this... "


    Later, Zhang Da had some difficulty in speaking, but his expression had made the meaning clear.


    "This is the security room, not the personal property of Captain ma. Who gave him the right to turn this place into his private office?"


    Ye Rongrong''s face changed and he said very unhappily.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll take someone to replace everything here."


    Vice Minister Ye''s aura is too strong, Zhang Da said in a hurry.


    "That''s right. By the way, the new bed must be easy to buy. All the expenses are invoiced, and I''ll take them for reimbursement."


    There''s no way. Now ye Rongrong is short of money. Since the martial arts institute can''t arrange an independent office for him for the time being, he can find it by himself. However, ye Rongrong naturally has to seek reimbursement from the Martial Arts Institute for the expenses.


    "Don''t worry, Minister Ye. I will do it properly."


    Zhang Da immediately assured.


    Under the leader of the horse team, Zhang Da has never been liked by the leader of the horse team. In this case, Zhang Da decided to take refuge with Vice Minister Ye. After all, there is vice president Xue behind him. In terms of background, he is no worse than the leader of the horse team.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded with satisfaction.


    Zhang Da''s efficiency was very fast. He immediately called a dozen security guards. It didn''t take much time to move out all the things ye Rongrong didn''t want in the office, especially the big bed was too big to move out, so he threw it directly through the window.


    Ye Rongrong sat in the guard room on the first floor, looking at the busy security guards, in a good mood.


    Today is really a good day. Now the whole school should know that xuanya is his wife. This is a good start.


    Looking at the passing students outside the window, especially the female students, ye Rongrong is in a very good mood.


    Just when ye Rongrong was in a good mood looking at the beautiful students passing outside the guard room, a group of people in security uniforms rushed to the guard room.


    The leader is the horse captain. Ye Rongrong met him in the morning.


    "You''re going to occupy my office!"


    He all came, this leaf glory is still so old, the God is sitting on the ground, also don''t say a word, horse team leader small also can''t help any more, angrily point to leaf glory to say.


    Ye Rongrong looked up at the horse captain and said slowly, "your office? What''s your position, please? Many teachers in the school do not have an independent office. As a small security team leader, you have an independent office. Do you think it''s appropriate? "


    As soon as the horse captain heard this, he was angry. I didn''t say that you occupied my office, but you still had Dao Li to oppress yourself. Do you really think you are a bully.


    I really thought I was the Vice Minister of the security department, so I took myself as an onion.


    I dare to occupy my own office on the first day of work. I''m looking for death.


    If it wasn''t for the vice principal Xue, now the head of the horse team would let people beat him up. I don''t know who ma Sanjia is, and I dare to bully myself.


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to move my things in the same way!"


    Ma Sanjia pointed to his personal belongings that had been moved outside the guard room and said to Ye Rongrong.


    After a long time, the guard room is quiet and frightening. Everyone looks at Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong is still calm and sleepy.


    Seeing ye Guangrong dare to ignore himself in this way, Ma Sanjia''s fire comes up all of a sudden. He winks at the two security guards behind him. The two people understand and approach Ye Guangrong slowly.Although Ye Guangrong closed his eyes and took good care of himself, everyone in the security room felt everything clearly. Naturally, he knew these two little movements of security guards who were only two-level apprentices.


    The two security guards approached quietly. They thought Ye Rongrong didn''t know. They pinched their fists and looked at each other with a smile, showing the excitement that the prank was about to succeed.


    At this time, Zhang Da wants to remind the next leaf glory, and is glared back by Ma Sanjia''s murderous eyes, so he has to treat it as if he doesn''t know anything.


    Ye Rongrong sneers in his heart. It seems that he, the Vice Minister of security department, has no deterrent power at all. Captain Ma and his security guards dare to fight against him.


    It seems that if we don''t give these people color today, they really think they are easy to bully.


    So ye Guangrong is going to take them to build a power!


    Just when the two security guards are ready to fight ye Rongrong, they suddenly find that they can''t move. They both have a strange expression of "hell".


    Seeing that his two men were stunned and didn''t start, Ma Sanjia angrily scolded: "what do you two do to eat, and don''t give me a hard hit!"


    But this time, for the first time, they did not listen to him any more and stood still.


    Seeing that the two men who have always been obedient don''t mean to fight, Ma Sanjia feels that he has no face and is even more angry: "paralyzed, you don''t dare to fight. I fight. What vice minister is a piece of shit in my eyes, I......"


    Before he had finished speaking, Ma Sanjia felt the wind whistling and didn''t see what was going on. His left face was in a great pain and his whole body flew back.


    "What a lot of talk!"


    Ye Guangrong finished his work like lightning and said invincibly.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Ma Sanjia''s back heavily hit a wall behind him, which made him cry in pain.


    This scene can frighten the security guards in the guard room.


    You know, Captain Ma is a warrior with five levels of martial arts. He''s an expert in the security team. He didn''t even have a chance to fight in front of Vice Minister Ye, so he was knocked to the ground.


    What is the strength of Vice Minister Ye?


    All of a sudden, the security guards who followed the leader of the horse team were afraid. They really regretted spreading the muddy water.


    It''s a fight between immortals. It''s a disaster to fish in the pond!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2616

    Ye Guangrong slowly goes to the head of the horse team and looks down at the head of the horse team who is sitting up from the ground. He raises his leg and kicks him in the stomach, which makes the head of the team roll all over the ground.


    "Don''t fight, please don''t fight!"


    The captain of the horse team kept pleading.


    Strangely, as the leader of the fifth level martial arts team, he has no strength now. He can''t make it out. It''s just like the gangsters fighting in the street. He can only roll and howl on the ground.


    Now captain Ma is really scared!


    He never thought that the new deputy minister would dare to beat himself. Didn''t he know his background?


    Yes, he certainly didn''t know his background, otherwise, he would not dare to beat himself.


    Thinking of the crux of the matter, the leader of the horse team said in a hurry: "don''t fight. My elder sister is the favorite concubine of the president of Nanhua Dayi. I''m his younger brother-in-law. If you..."


    But soon, the head of the horse team realized that he was wrong. Vice Minister Ye didn''t mean to stop at all. He still kept kicking him with his legs.


    "Would you like some legs?"


    After kicking a few feet, ye Rongrong turns to look at the other security guards in the security room and asks.


    "No I can''t... "


    So the security guard quickly waved his hand and said.


    This is the brother-in-law of the president of Nanhua municipal assembly. He is a big man who can fight with Vice President Xue of Nanhua martial arts college.


    How dare these security guards kick his brother-in-law!


    "Don''t worry, he can''t turn the world around with me!"


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Dullele is not as good as zhonglele, and ye Rongrong doesn''t mind letting other people kick.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong deliberately wants to bully the team leader, but that the team leader is unlucky. Ye Guangrong wants to find a target of Liwei, but he jumps out.


    That''s not good. It''s just him.


    Without a few kicks, the door of the guard room was suddenly pushed open. Xiao Qiang, the Minister of security department who seldom came to the security room, entered the security room at this point.


    As soon as Xiao Qiang saw the chaos in the house, he took a look at captain Ma, who was lying on the ground and Howling like a pig. To his surprise, he turned around and closed the door. Before he left, he did not forget to say a word and said to Ye Guangrong with a smile: "you go on, I don''t see anything."


    Ma Sanjia married his elder sister to the president of Nanhua City Council as a concubine. He used to be a bully in the Ministry of security. He didn''t even pay attention to him as a minister. He also made a more luxurious office in the security room.


    Xiao Qiang has been unhappy with Ma Sanjia for a long time. He just doesn''t like to move him because of his backstage.


    Now, the new Deputy Minister of security gave him a beating, which was a relief for himself.


    Xiao Qiang naturally turned a blind eye. Anyway, he didn''t fight Ma Sanjia himself. Even his brother-in-law couldn''t vent his anger.


    Even if you want to settle accounts, you should find Ye Guangrong first.


    But behind the glory of Ye, there is vice principal Xue, who is not so easy to deal with.


    Ma Sanjia was lying on the ground. He thought there was a savior coming. He looked at Xiao Qiang pitifully. As a result, he turned around and left. He didn''t care about himself at all. He was ready to die!


    The grieving Ma Sanjia saw Ye Guangrong and didn''t stop at all. He hugged his head and begged for mercy: "Ye Minister Ye Grandfather ye, ancestor ye, please forgive me. I don''t dare any more. I''ll be your man in the future. You let me go east, I absolutely dare not go west, you let me... "


    "Stop!"


    Ye Rongrong said unhappily.


    What "I''ll be your man" is said by a middle-aged man. Ye Rongrong is so upset that he has goose bumps.


    Listen to Ye Guangrong''s words, Ma Sanjia quickly shut his mouth, even dare not cry out the pain, a face begging to look at Ye Guangrong.


    From small to large, Ma Sanjia has never been beaten like this. This time, he is really afraid of being beaten.


    "Forget it, finish it!"


    This Liwei is almost there. Looking at the little captain who is lying on the ground like a dead dog, I don''t know how comfortable he is.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the seven or eight security guards who came with Ma Sanjia. Seeing that they were looking at themselves in horror, ye Rongrong said with a stare: "Why are you staring here? Why don''t you patrol for me?"


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, the security guards were relieved and ran out in a hurry.


    Now they are really afraid, afraid of the new deputy minister.


    This is a more ruthless role than captain ma.


    I didn''t see the terrible way that the leader of the horse team was beaten. Even the leader of the horse team dares to beat him like this. Who dares not listen to Vice Minister Ye''s words!


    I am very satisfied with the effect of Liwei this time.


    "Captain Ma, what''s the matter with you? Why did you fall to the ground? Ah How can you still slap your face? It''s too cruel for you to slap a dog. It depends on the owner. You don''t pay attention to me, do youYe Guangrong looked back at Ma Sanjia who fell on the ground and asked in surprise.


    Ma Sanjia''s eyes are wide open. You don''t admit it after you''ve done it. How can you be so shameless!


    "This I bumped it myself


    Although the heart is very sad and indignant, was said to be a dog, but Ma Sanjia or endure pain said.


    "It''s true that such a big man can''t walk well and fall like this. It''s heartbreaking for me, the Vice Minister of security department. Xiao Wang, you have to send him to the infirmary for treatment."


    Ye Rongrong said with a look of hatred.


    Wang daze, only to understand that this "Xiao Wang" is calling himself, is also, others are the Vice Minister of security, is his own leader, calling himself "Xiao Wang", is also a matter of course.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange for captain Ma to go to the infirmary."


    In response, Wang Da said in awe.


    Vice Minister Ye is really a cruel man!


    "And get someone to fix my office. I''ll use it tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong gave an account and left the security room.


    Anyway, today''s goal is completed. Ye Rongrong plans to go back to the dormitory to take a bath, dress up and date xuanya in the evening.


    I lack Nangong Ziyan, a process of pursuing her. In this life, I make up for her.


    ¡­¡­


    Room 3022.


    "Xuanya elder sister, what''s the matter? That bastard uncle really kisses you and declares you his wife?"


    Liu Meng asks xuanya, who is crying with concern.


    Originally, Liu Meng was in class. As a result, xuanya was kissed by an obscene man who claimed to be xuanya''s husband.


    This confused Liu Meng.


    As xuanya''s best friend, Liu mengke knows that xuanya''s elder sister has never had a boyfriend, and it''s impossible to have an obscene husband.


    However, what the students said was eye-catching and stereotyped, which made Liu Meng curiously open the campus network and immediately recognize that the obscene uncle who forced to kiss xuanya was the middle-aged Uncle Ye Guangrong who saved himself.


    But Liu Meng was so angry!


    Old cow eats tender grass. Uncle villain is so old that he even wants sister xuanya to be his wife and kisses her. What a jerk!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2617

    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Liu Meng doesn''t say it''s OK. Xuanya''s tears can''t stop flowing.


    "This bad uncle is so hateful. He thought he saved us. He is a good man. We asked my grandfather to arrange work for him. I didn''t expect that he was so shameless and did such a thing to xuanya."


    Snow Ying clenches fist to say.


    Uncle Ye is so bad that he has the face to pursue xuanya.


    It''s better to pursue. As soon as she comes up, she announces that xuanya is his wife and kisses xuanya. How can xuanya stay in school in the future!


    No, I must find my grandfather later and ask him to dismiss him.


    Such a shameless man can never stay in school.


    "Sister xuanya, don''t worry. There are so many strong seniors outside. If that bad uncle dares to harass you again, he will be beaten to the head of a pig!"


    Liu Meng comforts Xuan Ya and says.


    Since it was revealed that xuanya was coerced into being his girlfriend by an obscene man on the campus network of the martial arts college, and even forced to kiss xuanya, those boys who love and pursue xuanya in the martial arts college are going crazy.


    There are a lot of boys who are not only famous in family but also powerful in themselves. They are all gathered in class 3022 now, waiting for the damned obscene man to appear, ready to kill the damned obscene man.


    This time, ye Guangrong really made people angry.


    "That bad uncle is very powerful. He is a nine star martial arts master!"


    Snow cherry some worry ground says.


    After all, the strength of the nine star martial arts master is really strong, very strong.


    In the whole school, there are few students in Nanhua martial arts college who have the strength of nine star martial arts teachers. Among the tens of thousands of students in Nanhua martial arts college, there are only 15 students who have the strength of nine star martial arts teachers, each of whom is the pride of heaven.


    Take xuanya and Xueying for example, they are also geniuses, but they are still at the level of martial arts apprentices, far from the level of martial arts master, let alone reaching the level of nine star martial arts master.


    "It''s OK. I saw Mr. Lingyun just now. Mr. Lingyun is a one star master. The bad uncle is a nine star martial arts master. He''s not the rival of Mr. Lingyun at all."


    Liu Meng talked about the Lingyun senior, with the stars in his eyes.


    The elder Ling Yun is a senior in Nanhua martial arts college. He is Tianjiao of Tianjiao. He is only 26 years old this year. He is already a martial arts master at the level of one star. He is one of the top five students in Nanhua martial arts college.


    And Ling Yun''s background is also very powerful. He is the son of the richest man in Nanhua City, absolutely the second generation.


    He is powerful, handsome and has a family of mines. Naturally, he is deeply loved by the girls in the martial arts college. Unfortunately, Ling Yun likes xuanya and has been pursuing xuanya.


    Even xuanya had a good feeling for him and had the impulse to be his girlfriend.


    Unfortunately, all this was broken because of the appearance of Ye Rongrong.


    As xuanya''s most powerful pursuer, Ling Yun naturally can''t tolerate the meat to his mouth. Other men take a mouthful of it, even if they leave some saliva on it.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Guangrong put on his most handsome suit and went to class 3022 happily.


    "Why so many people?"


    Ye Rongrong frowned and looked at a group of people downstairs where the classroom of class 3022 was located. There were no less than 100 people, basically boys. They blocked the access upstairs.


    "He is the bastard who kisses xuanya


    "That''s him, that''s him bullying xuanya and claiming to be xuanya''s husband!"


    "It''s this bastard who bullies xuanya!"


    Before ye Rongrong came near, he was recognized by some students in the crowd, and the crowd was boiling.


    At this time, ye Guangrong feels that there are hundreds of angry eyes staring at him. If this eye can kill people, he can die hundreds of times.


    "A good dog is out of the way!"


    Looking at these angry eyes of the students, ye glory light said a word.


    "What?"


    Everyone is Leng Leng, seems to be scared by Ye Rongrong''s words, and they all look at Ye Rongrong inconceivably.


    I didn''t expect that this bastard would dare to be so arrogant in the face of so many people.


    "I don''t know if I''m going to die, but I dare to be so arrogant!"


    "Teach him a lesson and let him understand that xuanya is not something he can bully!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    In response, the group of boys yelled angrily.


    "Today, let me teach this disciple a lesson for the goddess!"


    Out of the crowd came a boy who was two meters tall, just like an iron tower. He walked step by step, heavy and powerful, which was amazing.


    He clenched his fists, crackled, and looked at Ye Guangrong grimly: "bastard, can you touch xuanya goddess? Now I''m going to kill you. It''s a way to vent my anger for xuanya. "As soon as the words came to an end, he immediately stretched out a big hand and wanted to grasp Ye Guangrong''s head.


    "Pa!"


    Before the man''s Dasheng gets close, ye Guangrong gives his hand in vain. With a slight wave of his left hand, he lifts his hands lightly as heavy as thunder, and slaps him on the boy''s face.


    "Ah


    The boy let out a scream, his whole face was twisted, his huge body flew out like a ball.


    With a loud noise, the whole body smashed on the nearby concrete wall.


    All of a sudden, a man shaped hole appeared on the concrete wall, countless cracks appeared, and gravel rolled down.


    And the boy, like the iron tower, smashed on the wall like this, his body couldn''t move, his ribs were broken, his mouth was bleeding, and he looked very miserable.


    "No?"


    "This Is that too strong? "


    "He What is his strength? "


    All of a sudden, the students were stunned, looking at the boy who was inlaid into the wall like an iron tower in disbelief.


    This is Xu Yao!


    Among the students of Nanhua martial arts college, there are top 100 students. They are the strong five-star martial arts teachers.


    Moreover, Xu Yao is famous for his great strength and unparalleled fist power. However, such a powerful senior was slapped by the apprentice and directly set on the wall.


    All of a sudden, many of the male students who originally wanted to make a move looked at Xu Yao''s miserable appearance and immediately gave up the idea of making a move.


    This villain is too powerful.


    "Interesting?"


    Ling Yun, who didn''t need to do it by himself, looked at Ye Rongrong solemnly.


    Although Ling Yun can also slap Xu Yao into the wall, he can''t do so easily.


    This makes Ling Yun understand that he really met his opponent this time.


    The strength of the new Deputy Minister of security should not be underestimated!


    But Ling Yun still has the confidence to beat him.


    "You are the new Deputy Minister of security. You have a little strength. Unfortunately, you should not, should not, should not, should not even think about xuanya. Today, I will abolish your hands and legs. This is your punishment for violating xuanya."


    Ling Yun walked out of the crowd and said, looking at Ye Rongrong coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2618

    "Ah, the wife is beautiful. The fly always likes to circle around. It''s really annoying."


    Ye Rongrong took a look at Ling Yun and said with a sigh.


    It seems that her strong attitude is right. If she lingers to pursue xuanya, there are too many competitors.


    And ye Rongrong now has a very big disadvantage, that is his age.


    Although time in the crystal coffin is basically static, it is still not completely static. Just now, when ye Guangrong changed his clothes and looked in the mirror, he found that he was old. Now he is no longer about 30 years old, but a man in his mid-40s.


    Although some girls like uncles who are much older than themselves, most normal girls still like boys who are about her age.


    At this point, ye Guangrong is not as good as these young people in their prime.


    Therefore, ye Guangrong thinks that she is right to be strong. She does not give xuanya the right to choose. The only man she can choose is herself.


    Although it''s a bit overbearing, ye Guangrong can''t take care of so much.


    I''ve been waiting for more than 90000 years, not to see my beloved woman put into other men''s arms.


    "Asshole!"


    The arrogant Ling Yun was angry when he was made into a "fly" by a human. With a bang, Ling Yun clapped his hand. In a flash, a huge palm shadow appeared in the sky, overwhelming and amazing.


    This palm contains the power of terror. Even if you clap it with one hand, the huge stone will turn into powder. This momentum makes some students with poor accomplishments cool.


    Once hit by this palm power, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die. This is Ling Yun''s unique skill "Tathagata palm".


    "It''s very powerful. This is Lingyun''s Tathagata palm. It''s terrible!"


    "It''s really too powerful. With this unique skill, Lingyun has defeated countless arrogant students in the college and become one of the top five students in the school. Even those ordinary two-star masters can compete with one or two. It''s just a matter of waiting for business


    "The Tathagata God''s palm is a top-level martial art. It''s extremely difficult to cultivate. Many geniuses may not be able to master it even if they have practiced for 20 or 30 years, but they are mastered by Lingyun. It''s just a demon. It''s the pride of heaven."


    "If you clap it with one hand, it will be very powerful. This wretched man must be patted into a meat pie No, I don''t think I can even find the dregs. "


    "It''s said that this Tathagata palm contains extremely strong lethality and terrible penetrating power. Even the fierce beast with strong defense will be patted into meat cake with one palm."


    "This wretched man is miserable. This time, it infuriates Lingyun. Even if Lingyun has a large number of adults, if he is not patted into meat cakes, he will be seriously injured."


    "No, this wretched man claims to be the deputy head of the Security Department of our school. If he is patted to death or seriously injured, how can Lingyun get into trouble?"


    "It''s going to be OK. Mr. Ling Yun is the son of the richest man in Nanhua city. They have money and power in the Ling family. They really beat this wretched uncle to death, and they can deal with it."


    "It''s true that the world will always be decided by the strong."


    "Poor fellow, he''s coming in upright today, and he''s going to lie down and go back."


    "This is the end of his invasion of xuanya goddess. We must teach him this lesson."


    Many students of Nanhua martial arts college talked about it one after another. They all looked at Ye Rongrong with a sneer.


    "Tathagata palm?"


    Looking at the huge palm of the sky, ye Rongrong was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help thinking of a movie he saw more than 90000 years ago. It seems that it came from Kung Fu, in which there was a scene of "Buddha''s palm".


    I didn''t expect that human beings will be able to display the "Tathagata palm" more than 90000 years later. It''s really amazing.


    If it had been 90000 years ago, ye Rongrong would have had a headache in the face of this huge palm falling from the sky.


    But after 90000 years, everything has changed. The earth is full of aura. Ye Rongrong felt it the moment he came out of the crystal coffin.


    No matter Ye Rongrong''s body or mental power, in this earth environment, it becomes incomparably powerful, especially the mental power, which is even more powerful and terrible.


    This is why Ye Guangrong has the confidence to fight with the legendary wuzun and Wushen.


    "Kill me!"


    Ye Guangrong''s eyes showed a trace of brilliance, his spirit burst out, and a huge hand appeared in the air, almost covering the sky.


    The huge "Tathagata palm" condensed by Lingyun is just like a little ant in front of this giant hand.


    "This What''s this? "


    "My God


    So people are scared by the giant hand suddenly appearing in the air, especially the power sent out by the giant hand, which makes Ling Yun scared.


    Ling Yun looks at the huge hand in the sky in horror, because Ling Yun finds that under the huge hand, he can''t move.


    This giant hand is just like the rule between heaven and earth, under which his power is completely suppressed.As soon as the giant hand was pinched, the "Tathagata palm" condensed by Lingyun was like a bubble, which suddenly broke into nothingness.


    "How could that be?"


    Ling Yun''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that his proud "Tathagata palm" could be broken so easily.


    At the same time, he felt a sharp sense of crisis, the whole body of cells are taut up, want to draw back, the huge hand in the air constantly smaller, want him to press down.


    No matter how he evaded, he couldn''t get rid of it. It was extremely terrible.


    Now Ling Yun knows that he is kicking on the iron plate.


    "It''s over!"


    Ling Yun''s face is as gray as death. He feels a strong sense of crisis, a sense of crisis that makes him have nowhere to escape.


    "Dong" sound, the air burst, hard bang in Lingyun''s body, immediately he felt a terrible force on the body.


    "Ah


    Ling Yun let out a shrill scream, the whole person was forced into the cement ground, the whole person fell into the cement ground more than ten centimeters deep to stop.


    Ling Yun seems to want to struggle to get out of the concrete field, but after struggling for a few seconds, a sharp pain came from his body and he fainted.


    "Mr. Ling Yun!"


    A group of students from the martial arts college yelled and were all in a hurry.


    However, more and more people are still confused. They can''t believe it. Ling Yun, the famous teacher in the school, is one of the top five students in the school. He can be called the trump card of Nanhua martial arts college.


    But now, it''s so easy to be defeated and smashed into the cement field. Is there any reason?


    "I''m tired of digging the corner of Laozi even with such a little strength. Remember to see my wife stay away from Laozi in the future. Otherwise, I will beat you once I see you."


    Ye Rongrong walks over and looks at the indignant Ling Yun threatening.


    Now ye Rongrong feels that he is not only wise in the decision made by the teacher of the martial arts college, but also embarrassed to attack the student.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2619

    "Poof..."


    After hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, the indignant Ling Yun spews out a mouthful of old blood, and the whole person faints.


    "It''s vomit and dizzy?"


    Ye Guangrong showed a trace of disappointment on his face, shook his head and said: "now the students are really vulnerable. After that, he vomited blood and fainted. How can he become a strong man after that?"


    "Mr. Ling Yun!"


    See Lingyun hematemesis fainted in the past, several girls are distressed to death, all of them turn their heads and glare at Ye Guangrong angrily, it seems that they all want to rush up and tear up the bastard completely.


    Seeing this, ye Guangrong squinted and said, "what''s the matter? Do you have a problem? "


    All the people glared at Ye Guangrong fiercely. They were all angry, but no one did it again.


    The strongest Lingyun senior is not the opponent of this villain. Everyone''s strength is humiliating. Although they are unwilling, they dare not say a word.


    Ye Guangrong''s ferocious appearance really scared them.


    Seeing that all the students in the martial arts college were frightened by their own momentum, ye Guangrong pointed to the fainted Ling Yun and said to them, "remember, stay away from my wife Xuan Ya in the future, or he will be your example."


    With that, ye Rongrong paid no attention to these students and walked in step by step, calm and leisurely.


    At this time, the students blocked in the passage, one after another to get out of the way, did not dare to stop, can only watch ye Rongrong into the teaching building.


    "No, no!"


    Snow cherry flurried into the classroom of class 3022.


    "What''s the matter? Is that bad uncle crippled by Lingyun? "


    Liu Meng, who is still comforting xuanya, looks at Xueying and asks.


    "No No, it''s It''s Ling Yun who fainted after being beaten by the bad uncle. That The bad uncle is coming this way now. "


    Snow cherry flurried to say.


    The scene just now really scared Xueying.


    Originally in Xueying''s eyes, Lingyun, who was extremely powerful, didn''t even catch the bad uncle''s move. He was photographed vomiting blood in the cement pit and fainted.


    That way, it''s really as miserable as it is. It''s a big contrast with handsome him.


    Snow cherry heart strong handsome incomparable Lingyun image of a complete collapse.


    This is totally different from what Xueying imagined.


    "What? Bad uncle beat Lingyun down? "


    Liu Meng asked in shock.


    Even Xuan ya, who is still buried in tears, lifts up and looks at Xue Ying in shock.


    Xuanya knows the power of Lingyun. It''s the object that countless students of Nanhua martial arts college look up to. It''s one of the top five students in the college.


    Xuanya is also the most powerful pursuer, but Ling Yun, who is so powerful, is not the opponent of the bad uncle.


    This How could it be!


    "It''s true. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would have I can''t believe it. I didn''t expect uncle villain to be so powerful. "


    Snow cherry after a while afraid to say.


    "Well Then I What should I do? "


    Xuanya was in a panic.


    The powerful Lingyun senior is beaten. The bad uncle is coming to find himself now. Thinking about the bullying of the bad uncle, Xuan Yazhen is scared.


    Xuanya, who has been very independent all the time, is now in a panic.


    "I I don''t know what to do? How about headmaster Xue


    Liu Meng thought about it and said.


    "It''s too late. The bad uncle will be here soon."


    Snow Ying shakes head to say.


    Just now I saw that uncle villain coming upstairs. It''s too late to run. After all, uncle villain is so powerful that some of his apprentices have the ability to


    "who is uncle villain?"


    Ye Rongrong walks to the door of 3022 classroom. When ye Rongrong hears that Xueying is a villain and another villain, he is a little unhappy.


    "Ah..."


    "Uncle villain!"


    The appearance of Ye Guangrong can make xuanya''s third daughter scream.


    Seeing the three girls as if they were seeing wild beasts, ye Guangrong was depressed and said, "am I that terrible?"


    "You What else are you doing here? "


    Xuanya looks at Ye Rongrong with red eyes and says.


    It''s this man who snatches his first kiss. Xuanya hates him to death.


    "Crying? It''s not good for a girl to cry! "


    Ye Rongrong looks at the red and swollen xuanya crying in her eyes, and says painfully.


    I didn''t expect that xuanya, who looks valiant, and the little woman, was robbed by herself and cried for so long.


    But ye Guangrong is very happy, which shows that xuanya is a very clean woman.Such a woman is worth cherishing.


    "It''s not you who made you kiss xuanya. It''s her first kiss. You''re such a jerk."


    Snow cherry not full ground says.


    In this school, Xueying doesn''t believe that the bad uncle dares to beat himself.


    Ye Guangrong flashed to xuanya, put his arms around her and said gently, "you''ve been crying so long for this!"


    "Ah You Let go of me


    Xuanya is startled. She reacts and tries to push Ye Guangrong away. Unfortunately, no matter how much force she uses, she can''t shake Ye Guangrong.


    "You bastard, let go of xuanya!"


    "Let go of xuanya!"


    See ye Rongrong hold xuanya sister, reaction, snow cherry and Liu dream quickly come forward to help open Ye Rongrong.


    It''s a pity that they have used the power of nine oxen and two tigers, but they still can''t pull Ye Rongrong.


    A few minutes red, snow cherry several female tired panting, also gave up to open the heart of Ye Rongrong.


    Now xuanya is no longer willing to let Ye Rongrong open his heart.


    "Well, wipe your tears away!"


    See three female don''t make a fuss, leaf glory from the pocket you take out a bag of tissue, take out a tissue to give Xuan ya.


    In fact, to see xuanya cry so sad, ye Guangrong is also very sad.


    But ye Rongrong doesn''t regret his strength at all.


    With his current conditions, ye Rongrong knows that if he is not strong, xuanya will be taken first, which is absolutely intolerable by Ye Rongrong.


    Maybe it is to admit one''s fate. Xuanya takes a look at Ye Guangrong, and takes the paper towel to wipe the tears on her face.


    In the face of this powerful and overbearing bad uncle, xuanya has no heart to resist.


    I don''t know why, in the arms of this bad uncle, xuanya feels particularly secure.


    In addition to being older and ugly, the bad uncle meets his husband''s requirements in other aspects.


    Thinking of this, xuanya looked up at Ye Guangrong and said, "uncle, do you really want to marry me?"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said: "of course, you are my wife no matter in the last life or in this life. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will take you back to be my wife, so you have to admit your life!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2620

    "I can promise to be your wife, but you must also promise me three conditions!"


    Xuanya looked at Ye Rongrong seriously and said.


    "Don''t mention three conditions. As long as I can do it, there will be no problem with ten or 100 conditions."


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    It seems that the strong effect has come out. At least, xuanya has chosen to be her wife, even if she is not willing or sincere.


    But these are not important, emotional things, can wait for each other to determine a good relationship, and then slowly cultivate each other.


    At this point, ye Rongrong is very confident in himself.


    I believe that in the near future, xuanya will love herself as much as she did in her previous life.


    "The first condition is that you want to support me and provide me with resources for cultivation!"


    Xuanya put forward the first condition.


    Although this condition is hard to say, xuanya puts forward it with shame.


    Although xuanya''s qualifications are not very strong, they are not very poor, and she works very hard, but it''s not good enough. Practicing requires a lot of resources, which is the most urgent thing for xuanya.


    If you can be like Ling Yun No, even if Yang Wei''s family is rich and powerful, and can provide cultivation resources to him, xuanya believes that at least he has reached the level of ninth apprenticeship, or even martial arts master.


    Since the bad uncle wants to be his wife, he must support himself and provide resources for his cultivation.


    No matter what man wants to marry himself, he must be able to support himself.


    Since the death of her father, xuanya has been working hard alone to take risks in the wilderness for a little bit of cultivation resources. Such days are really tired, very tired.


    Maybe it''s not a bad thing to have a dependence.


    Xuanya thought to herself comfortingly.


    "It''s no problem. You are my wife. I will support you naturally. I''ll take care of all your cultivation resources."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, it is natural for a man to support his own woman. It is a man''s duty.


    And let their women live a happy, happy, that is also the responsibility of men.


    "Second, in addition to supporting me, you must also support my mother and my sister. When my sister gets married, you don''t have to support her. As long as she doesn''t get married one day, you must support her."


    Xuanya looked at Ye Rongrong and put forward her second condition.


    "No problem! What''s your third condition? "


    In Ye Rongrong''s opinion, if the second condition is simple, don''t you just raise two more people?


    This is nothing at all for ye Rongrong.


    "My sister had a strange disease since she was a child. After a few moves, she was in severe pain. After seeing a lot of doctors in Nanhua City, she couldn''t find the root of the disease. The doctor said that only when she went to Wangcheng, the headquarters of the alliance, she could be cured. So when you have money, you have to take my sister to Wangcheng to see a doctor."


    Xuanya put forward her third condition.


    The distance from Nanhua city to Wangcheng city is tens of thousands of kilometers. Among them, there are hundreds of uninhabited wasteland areas, all of which are fierce beasts, among which there are more than 20 King level fierce beasts.


    Not to mention that xuanya is just a warrior at the apprentice level, even a warrior at the master level can hardly surpass the past.


    For xuanya, the only way to get from Nanhua to Wangcheng is by spaceship.


    The spaceship is made of special alloy. It is this kind of aircraft and wireless communication equipment that can bring together the human cities divided by various ferocious beasts.


    However, the price of this spaceship ticket is not affordable by xuanya, a martial class warrior. The price of a spaceship ticket to the King City is as high as one million federal dollars, which is the cheapest economy class ticket.


    For xuanya, who still relies on the scholarship in the college, takes on some tasks in the college, and goes out to hunt some low-level beasts to support herself and her family''s daily expenses, the one million federal dollars is undoubtedly astronomical.


    What''s more, it''s impossible for my sister, who can''t take care of herself, to go to the king''s city alone. She must be accompanied by herself or her mother. At least four million federal dollars are needed for the shuttle tickets, not including the high cost of treatment.


    For this reason, before xuanya even had the impulse to find a rich man to marry, but her inner pride made xuanya stick to it all the time, hoping to change all this with her own efforts.


    He tried his best to get himself admitted to the martial arts college, thinking that he saw hope. As a result, he spent two years in the martial arts college, even though xuanya spent all her time on cultivation except sleeping and eating. Up to now, she is only at the level of a fifth level martial arts apprentice.


    This makes xuanya want to give up and consider whether to choose a man who is good-looking and willing to pay for his sister''s treatment.Although the villain uncle is older and very strong, he has great strength. If he can agree to his conditions, xuanya can choose to be his woman.


    Ye Guangrong was silent. Looking at her, he asked, "what if I cure your sister?"


    Although 90000 years later, some changes may have taken place in the structure of the human body, ye Rongrong still has confidence in his medical skills.


    "If you can cure my sister''s illness, of course it''s the best, which means that you have achieved my third condition."


    Xuanya said lightly.


    Xuanya has no expectation that ye Rongrong can cure his sister.


    Warriors often encounter fierce beasts in the wasteland. In the process of fighting, they will inevitably get hurt, bleed, and even get poisoned. So basically, warriors have some medical skills.


    If you want to cure your sister''s disease with this skill, she won''t stay in bed for ten years.


    Ye Rongrong nodded and said happily, "that''s settled. I''ll promise you these three conditions, and you should believe that I can fulfill these three promises with my strength."


    I didn''t expect that the pursuit of xuanya was as simple as three conditions.


    Now ye Guangrong is very glad for her strength. If it wasn''t for her strength, if she was a little later, a boy with a good eye and a lot of money would confess to her, she would be hugged by others.


    Xuanya looked at Ye Guangrong deeply, blushed slightly and said, "then I I''ll be your girlfriend first, etc When my sister is cured, I will marry you. "


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong understands what xuanya is worried about.


    "Xuanya, how can you promise him, or you can think about it again. In fact, there are still many boys in our school..."


    Snow cherry see xuanya promise to bad uncle do wife, immediately anxious.


    How can sister xuanya marry such a savage when she is so young No, he''s just a savage. Isn''t the wilderness survivor a savage? What''s more, uncle savage


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2621

    "Shut up


    Ye Rongrong glares at Xueying.


    Are you kidding? Everything about xuanya and herself is going to be done. What''s the matter with this little girl!


    Don''t you understand the principle of "better tear down a temple than destroy a marriage"?


    "You..."


    In the face of the terrible eyes, snow cherry scared to tears.


    "Don''t be cruel to Xueying!"


    Xuanya sees that Xueying is scared to cry by Ye Rongrong. She pushes Ye Rongrong''s arm and says discontentedly.


    "Well, listen to my wife. She''s late. Let''s go to dinner."


    Xuanya wife this small request, ye Guangrong naturally agreed.


    And if it wasn''t for Xueying who wanted to do something bad for herself, ye Guangrong wouldn''t be fierce to such a lovely little girl as her.


    Although he was a little afraid of the bad uncle, Liu Meng insisted: "I I''m going too, Xueying. You''re going too! "


    If Xuan Ya''s elder sister goes to dinner alone with this villain uncle, who knows if this villain uncle will take the opportunity to eat Xuan Ya''s elder sister.


    No, you can''t let xuanya get along with this bad uncle alone.


    This is Liu Meng''s plan.


    "You go, I won''t go!"


    Snow Ying shakes head to say.


    Just now, the bad uncle was still cruel to himself, so he would not eat his food.


    Snow cherry can''t swallow this breath!


    Unless Unless the bad uncle sincerely admits his mistake and asks me to have dinner.


    "Go ahead, isn''t uncle villain going to treat? Let''s choose the most expensive hotel and the most expensive dishes. It''s better that he can''t afford to be left by the hotel to pay back the money. "


    Liu Meng murmured to Xue Ying in a low voice.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know that although her voice was very small, it was no different for ye Rongrong, who had amazing ear power.


    But ye Guangrong doesn''t care about these two girls. Isn''t it a more expensive hotel? I''m not afraid that I have money now.


    It''s called having money in your waist pocket.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t invite you


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    Of course, if you can, ye Rongrong really doesn''t want to have two more such big light bulbs, which is really in the way.


    "Husband!"


    Xuanya pulled the glorious arm of laye and said.


    Since he promised to be his uncle''s wife, xuanya was not a hypocritical woman, so he called her husband directly.


    Xuanya also made a decision in her heart. As long as uncle can fulfill his promise, she will be a good wife for him all her life.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s my treat!"


    With that, ye Rongrong takes xuanya by the hand and goes outside the classroom. He turns around and disappears at the door of the classroom.


    "Is there such a dinner party? Damn it! No sincerity at all


    Snow cherry not full ground says.


    "Well, let''s keep up. We''ll kill him and let out steam."


    Liu Meng takes Xueying''s hand and goes to the teaching room in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, that wretched uncle took xuanya''s hand and went downstairs?"


    "Holding the hand of Xueying goddess, it''s broken. It must be this villain uncle who threatens xuanya. It''s so hateful. How can no one take care of it? Just watch the goddess being bullied by this villain uncle?"


    "Why don''t you go up and have a try!"


    "I I''d better forget it. Lingyun is not his rival. I''m still looking for abuse! "


    "What a good cabbage! It''s hogged!"


    "If only Wang Hong had been in school, he would have been able to suppress the villain. He would not have watched xuanya forced by the villain like this."


    Seeing ye Guangrong leading xuanya out of the teaching building, the students around were talking from afar, especially the boys were really envious!


    However, those who are as powerful as Lingyun are suppressed by this villain uncle. These students are afraid.


    After all, although the beauty is good, her life is more important.


    Of course, the most important thing is that these people still have some self-knowledge. Xuanya, one of the three goddesses in the school, doesn''t look up to them at all.


    The reason why he also came here to denounce Ye Guangrong is actually more of a kind of jealousy.


    Why can he kiss the goddess.


    "Wife, where are we going to eat?"


    Ye Guangrong takes xuanya by the hand and asks softly.


    "We went to the school canteen to eat well. The things in the school canteen are not bad, and the price is much cheaper than outside."


    Xuanya, who is used to thrift, is reluctant to eat out. She thinks it''s a waste of money.


    Although it is my uncle''s money, since I promise to be his woman, I will save money for him.


    What''s more, he has to support himself and his family, and he has to earn money to treat his sister''s illness. All this is money, and every point he can save is a point.There''s no need to go out to a restaurant to waste money just for a bite.


    The school canteen has all kinds of subsidies from the coalition government, so the food inside is much cheaper than that outside. Of course, the delicious food is not as good as the hotels and restaurants outside.


    "How can it be? Uncle is also the Vice Minister of the school security department, and he is also a leader. How can he go to the school canteen for a treat? It''s a joke that uncle is a mean man. "


    Snow Ying rubbed ground a few steps to run to come over to say.


    Today, I absolutely want to kill this bad uncle and revenge him for his bad behavior. How can I let him treat in the school canteen?


    How much will that cost!


    "Uncle, I know there''s a good restaurant outside the school. The food there is made of fierce animal meat. It''s good for the warrior to eat it. It''s even half a month''s cultivation."


    Liu Meng suggested.


    "It''s more than half a month. A meal of high-level fierce animal meat can even last a year of cultivation. My grandfather said that my foundation needs to be more solid. When my cultivation reaches the completion of Wutu''s fourth heaven, I''ll get some high-level fierce animal meat to eat, which can make me rush to Wutu''s fifth heaven soon."


    Speaking of fierce animal meat, snow cherry can''t help but some proud said.


    "Can this fierce animal meat promote cultivation?"


    Ye Rongrong said in surprise.


    "Of course, this fierce animal meat, like many natural resources and local treasures, can also promote human cultivation. The more advanced the fierce animal meat, the more powerful the effect is..."


    Snow cherry looked at Ye Rongrong as an idiot and said triumphantly.


    Soon, ye Guangrong understood that this fierce animal meat is equivalent to some natural resources and local treasures. It is good for human body genes and can promote human cultivation. The higher the fierce animal, the more powerful the energy contained in the body.


    Of course, this ferocious animal meat can''t be eaten indiscriminately. After all, ferocious animals with different strengths contain different energies. Just as human kings eat ordinary ferocious animal meat, the energy contained in ferocious animal meat is negligible for human kings. After all, it''s a feeling to eat high-grade ferocious animal meat dishes.


    However, if a low-level warrior eats more than the high-level ferocious animal meat he can bear, he will have too much energy, and his body can''t bear to explode.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2622

    "That''s too expensive. Let''s change it."


    Xuanya naturally knows that the hotel mentioned by Xueying is a seven star hotel. Most of the food in it is made of fierce animals and natural resources. The price of every dish is exorbitant. It''s not affordable for ordinary people and martial arts.


    On weekdays, xuanya and others form a team to hunt and kill low-level fierce animals in the wilderness. These fierce animals are reluctant to eat, and they are basically sold to these high-end hotels.


    Although my uncle is now the Vice Minister of the Security Department of the martial arts college, his salary is not low for a month, but he can''t afford to spend it. What''s more, my uncle has just come to the city from the wilderness, and now he has no money!


    "Uncle, you can''t afford it, can you?"


    Snow cherry one face looks at leaf glory doubtfully to say.


    "Ha ha, your provocation is useless to me, wife. Let''s find a cheap and beautiful restaurant."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    With so much money in his pocket, ye Rongrong will not go to the hotel they said foolishly when he looks at the unkind eyes of Xueying and LIUMENG.


    Otherwise, it''s very likely that in the end, I don''t have enough money to pay. That''s really embarrassing.


    As for fierce animal meat, it''s simple!


    Ye Guangrong wants to find a time to go out of the city, hunt some fierce animals, and make food for xuanya himself.


    Now my wife''s strength is still too low, I have to help her well.


    "Well!"


    Xuanya nods and takes Ye Guangrong with her. When they walk outside the school, although xuanya basically doesn''t eat in the restaurants outside the school, some classmates and friends invite them to eat in the restaurants outside the school.


    So xuanya knows that there is a good restaurant outside the school. Not only the price is reasonable, but the food tastes very good. There are even some first-class fierce animal meat.


    Ye Rongrong and his party came to Xuejie hotel not far from the school gate.


    This Xuejie hotel is owned by a Xuejie of Nanhua martial arts college. It is said that the Xuejie has average martial arts talent, but she has a strong business mind. When she was studying in the martial arts college, she opened this Xuejie hotel. Even if she graduated now, the Xuejie hotel has always been open here.


    Now she is one of the top ten outstanding young women businessmen in the league. It is said that her personal wealth has exceeded 100 billion federal dollars.


    It is one of the idols worshipped by many female students in martial arts colleges.


    Of course, if anyone wants to think that this "Xuejie Hotel" is only open to the students of Nanhua martial arts university, it is too wrong.


    As a first-class city of human beings, Nanhua has a population of at least 8 million, and the prosperity of the city is no less than that of some provincial capitals more than 90000 years ago.


    This can be seen from the house prices in Nanhua city. The average house price in Nanhua city is about 100000 U.S. dollars. The starting price of the house price in the prosperous area of the city is even more frightening, especially the house price near Nanhua martial arts college is even higher.


    More importantly, even if you have money, if you don''t have the strength, you even have the qualification to sell a house in Nanhua.


    After all, Nanhua city is only so big. Its population limit is so big. If it exceeds this limit, the whole city will collapse.


    So even if you have a house in Nanhua City, you will be assessed once a year. If you can''t pass the assessment, you will be expelled from Nanhua city and go to the next level of city life.


    Although it is cruel, there are so many resources in Nanhua city. If some people are not removed regularly, the whole Nanhua city will be crowded in one or two years, so that the whole city system will be broken.


    Take the xuanya family for example. Because xuanya''s father was a warrior or a martial arts master, he was qualified to live in the urban area of Nanhua.


    Since her father died, xuanya''s family almost lost the qualification to live in Nanhua city. Fortunately, xuanya was admitted to Nanhua martial arts college. In addition, xuanya''s father was allowed to continue to live in Nanhua city because he died in the battle of defending Nanhua city.


    Nanhua University, Nanhua Medical College, Nanhua University of science and technology, Nanhua Normal University and other institutions of higher learning are all located within a radius of several thousand meters. However, the scale of these universities can not be compared with that of Nanhua University.


    After all, the martial arts college is the most authoritative college in this era. Every student from the martial arts college has a bright future.


    After all, this era is the era of martial arts. Only martial arts can protect human beings to survive in this difficult environment.


    However, there are very few students who can become martial arts and have the qualification to become martial arts. Those who can''t be doomed to become martial arts can only choose to study in universities other than martial arts colleges.


    Therefore, although the Xuejie hotel is relatively close to the martial arts college, it is only because this area is a prime location with a lot of traffic and people flowing in and out, which is easier to attract customers.


    Of course, this is also related to the positioning of "Xuejie Hotel". The positioning of this hotel is to face the middle and high-end consumers, the people who can afford to go to university, and the family conditions are basically acceptable.Even if the conditions are worse, I can afford to spend once in a while at Xuejie hotel.


    Under the envious eyes of many people, ye Guangrong leads xuanya into the wide hall of Xuejie hotel.


    Hello, sir. Do you have a reservation


    Immediately, a slim waiter came to meet Ye Guangrong. He was slightly surprised that the fierce looking uncle was holding xuanya''s hand, one of the three famous South China goddesses. However, he quickly responded and asked.


    "No, you can arrange a box for us."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    "Yes, sir. Please go to the autumn moon box on the second floor."


    Then the waitress called out with her personal terminal: "four guests in the autumn moon box on the second floor, please receive them."


    At this time point, a lot of students from various universities were eating in the hall on the first floor. When they looked at Ye Guangrong holding xuanya''s hand, their eyes almost fell off.


    As one of the three goddesses of Nanhua martial arts college, xuanya is still well-known. Many students in several nearby universities know her.


    No matter which one of the three goddesses of Nanhua martial arts college is famous and hard to pursue, there has been no gossip about these three goddesses.


    But what did they see today?


    Xuanya, one of the three goddesses of Nanhua martial arts college, was lovingly held by a middle-aged uncle? This is the middle-aged uncle to bubble on it?


    This What the hell is going on?


    Ye Guangrong ignored the incredible eyes of these people in the hall, holding xuanya''s hand and stepping upstairs first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2623

    "This" Xuejie Hotel "is the favorite place for school students to get together. The first floor is the zero point hall, and the second and third floors are all private rooms. If it''s a weekend, it''s almost full..."


    Although Xuan Ya didn''t come to this "Xuejie Hotel" for dinner many times, he still knew the situation very well. Because I know that ye Guangrong came to the city today, xuanya introduced it very carefully.


    Four people in the reception of the waiter quickly came to the autumn moon private room, ye Rongrong is not polite, directly sat on the seat of the master who is facing the door of the private room.


    If this is a habit, ye Guangrong, who is used to being the head of a family, has always been on the throne.


    Even after more than 90000 years, ye Guangrong doesn''t know whether there is such a theme, but he is still used to sitting on it.


    As for xuanya, naturally sitting next to Ye Guangrong, it''s just that ye Guangrong is surprised that the one sitting on his right hand is Xueying who says he hates him.


    This woman is really born with duplicity. She says she hates herself and hates herself. She even sits beside herself.


    As for Liu Meng, he sat beside xuanya.


    Xueying can''t help glancing at Uncle villain, but sees that uncle villain is busy talking to xuanya, and doesn''t even look at herself.


    This makes Xueying particularly depressed.


    Although she is not as beautiful as xuanya, she is also a beautiful woman. When she goes to the road, she has a high rate of turning back.


    But now the bad uncle doesn''t even look at himself, which makes Xueying feel particularly hurt her self-esteem.


    I''m a girl, pretty girl. Can''t you have a look at yourself?


    Xueying is angry, but the noble and elegant lady style of a lady should be maintained.


    At this time, a waitress came into the box and handed over the menu.


    As soon as Xueying''s eyes brightened, she directly raised her hand and took it. Then she opened the menu and ordered it with ease: "all the three signature dishes in your hotel And this braised flying feather fish, steamed tiger hoof And the third-order snow wolf meat... "


    Xuanya''s face changes when she listens to the dishes ordered by Xueying. She can''t help but feel embarrassed and annoyed. She says that Xueying, can you eat so many high-grade dishes? Which of these dishes is not worth thousands of dollars?


    Without waiting for Xueying to go on, she grabbed the menu, crossed out all the dishes Xueying ordered, and then, without looking at them, ordered a stir fried green vegetables and Mapo Tofu, and then put the menu in front of Ye Guangrong.


    "They haven''t finished ordering yet..."


    Xueying mumbles and looks at xuanya elder sister to express her dissatisfaction, but she is glared back by xuanya''s angry eye.


    Seeing that xuanya just ordered the cheapest two vegetarian dishes, ye Guangrong was slightly surprised to see her, but he didn''t look at the menu. He handed the menu to xuanya and said gently, "if your man has money, you can rest assured, but don''t be said that our family is stingy."


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, xuanya spat out her lovely tongue to Ye Rongrong and ordered a few dishes again, but they were all selected at the same price, and then passed the menu to Liu Meng.


    "Mengmeng, you''ve gained weight recently!"


    See Liu dream hand pen in a few high price dishes on the point hook, xuanya immediately eyeing her said.


    "I When did I get fat? I''m plump. I''m plump, don''t you know? "


    Liu Meng Leng next, some dissatisfied ground says.


    Women pay special attention to their weight, especially Liu Meng''s fullness, especially in front of her chest. It''s a murder weapon in the world, which is also Liu Meng''s most proud place.


    But now xuanya said that she was fat, so she was not happy.


    "It''s plump now. If you eat too well, it''s easy to get fat. This woman still has to control her diet. Some things that can''t be eaten must not be eaten."


    Xuanya looks at Liu Meng and says.


    "I haven''t become a wife yet, so I''ll save money for him. Sister xuanya, you can do it."


    Liu Meng looks at Xuan Ya speechless and says.


    Xuanya elder sister all said so, Liu Meng can''t kill Ye Guangrong severely either, can only depressed place a few oneself like dishes, the price is not very expensive naturally.


    Now Liu Meng understands that xuanya is finished.


    I was crying just now. I hate this bad uncle so much. Now I''m all over him. I''m a whole family.


    Is this the xuanya elder sister I know?


    After Liu Meng ordered the dishes, ye Rongrong took over the menu and ordered more than a dozen dishes. Of course, he chose the dishes he could afford.


    "Husband, we can''t finish so many dishes. What a pity to waste them?"


    Seeing that ye Guangrong added more than a dozen dishes, xuanyatun felt a little distressed.


    After all, these ten dishes cost thousands of federal dollars. The key is that there are only four of us. It''s a pity that we can''t finish so many dishes!


    Xuanya doesn''t want her man to be a big spendthrift and wasteful man."Don''t worry, make sure you don''t have any vegetables left at last."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "All right then!"


    In the face of this strong man, xuanya did not dare to say anything more.


    The waiter went out to place an order. While everyone was waiting for the dish to be served, the three women asked Ye Guangrong about it.


    "Uncle, where is your hometown?"


    "Uncle, what level of warrior are you? Why is Lingyun not the enemy of one move?"


    "Uncle, it''s cool for you to dress up as Lingyun senior. What kind of martial arts is it?"


    Naturally, Liu Meng is the main questioner, Xue Ying helps, while Xuan Ya listens quietly.


    Naturally, ye Rongrong can''t tell the truth about everything. He plays Tai Chi and talks all over the place. He just doesn''t answer questions from the front.


    However, ye Rongrong''s reply was full of witticism, which also told them several humorous jokes that they had never heard of, which made Liu Meng laugh and even Xue Ying, who was angry with Ye Rongrong, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Uncle, tell us the truth, do you have a wife in your hometown?"


    Suddenly, Liu Meng stares at Ye Guangrong and asks.


    Hearing Liu Meng''s words, Xuan Ya immediately stares at Ye Rongrong nervously.


    According to the marriage law of the alliance, a martial arts person below the martial arts master can only marry one wife, but for a martial arts person above the martial arts master, the alliance law does not limit how many wives he can marry. As long as you can afford it, you can marry as many as you want.


    However, in order to limit the unlimited number of people to marry a wife, in addition to the first wife, after each married wife, they have to pay a high marriage fee.


    Of course, the marriage law stipulates that there is no restriction on the king level warrior. The king level warrior is allowed to marry as many wives as he wants, and he does not have to pay a high marriage fee.


    Uncle used to be a survivor of the wilderness. It is said that the strong ones in the wilderness want as many women as they like. Women are basically robbed by force.


    There are even hundreds of powerful wilderness survivors.


    Xueying is really nervous. Uncle villain has a lot of women in the wilderness. After all, every more woman will get rid of a part of men''s love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2624

    "Wife?"


    Liu Meng''s words recalled Ye Rongrong''s memory.


    Although I have been sleeping for more than 90000 years, my life is just like yesterday!


    Yes, I used to have many wives, but where are their reincarnation bodies now!


    Seeing that uncle is deep in thought, xuanya''s heart sinks. Seeing uncle''s expression, he must have a wife in his hometown. He is the youngest wife for him.


    Xuanya''s heart is sour.


    Although in this era, capable men have several wives, no matter which woman wants to be her husband''s unique wife.


    Maybe this is the reality we must face when we marry a strong man.


    "Uncle, don''t you have many wives in your hometown?"


    Xueying stares at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    In Xueying''s opinion, xuanya, such a beautiful and excellent girl, has suffered a great loss to be a wife to such a middle-aged uncle. It''s just a big loss to be a second wife to him.


    It''s not going to work. It''s not going to work.


    "Yes, I used to have a lot of wives!"


    Ye Rongrong said with some sadness.


    Originally, hearing Ye Rongrong say that he has many wives, Xuan Ya''s heart can''t help sinking, but the two words "once" make Xuan ya feel like "flowers are shining in the dark".


    Xuanya doesn''t know this uncle who has just known him. He even kisses himself and forces himself to be his wife, which makes xuanya very angry and sad.


    But vaguely, xuanya especially likes such a man, a strong and overbearing man.


    As a girl with strong independence, in fact, xuanya hopes that her other half is a strong and overbearing one.


    This kind of psychology became more intense after his father died.


    Because of her father''s death, xuanya has no sense of security. Xuanya needs a strong and overbearing person to give her a sense of security.


    Although the appearance of Ye Guangrong caught xuanya by surprise, xuanya could still see from his eyes that he really liked himself.


    So xuanya gambles that this strong villain uncle will be good to himself, and can support a sky for himself and his family, just like his father.


    "Sister, where are they now?"


    Back to God, xuanya asked a little uneasily.


    "They They are all dead! "


    Ye Rongrong said sadly.


    Although these women are reincarnated, they are not what they used to be, because they have no memory of the past.


    Just like xuanya, she would never know or believe that she was the wife of her previous life.


    And it''s all about a new beginning.


    Xuanya didn''t expect that this was the case. She immediately said with regret, "yes I''m sorry


    Yes, there are fierce animals everywhere in the wilderness. The living conditions of human beings there are thousands of times more difficult than those in cities. They may face death at any time.


    At the same time, there are not so many matching conditions in the wilderness as in the city. Both food and medical conditions are extremely extreme.


    Every cold winter, there will be a large number of people living in the wilderness because of the lack of food and medicine and die.


    "No, that was a long time ago."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    It''s more than 90000 years ago.


    In the past 90000 years, human beings have experienced three great annihilations. The era Ye Rongrong lived in is called the ancient era. After that, there are the middle ancient era, the near ancient era, and the present era.


    "Uncle, you still have me in the future!"


    Xuanya said, holding Ye Rongrong''s hand tightly.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these sad things!"


    Ye Rongrong clenched xuanya''s hand and said.


    Fortunately, the serving speed of "Xuejie Hotel" was not slow. Soon the first dish came up, and everyone was hungry, so they didn''t talk much.


    "How''s it going? The food here is delicious, isn''t it


    Snow Ying some complacently looking at leaf glory to ask a way.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    For ye Guangrong, a god of food, the food preparation level of Xuejie hotel is just average.


    However, the materials of the food are really good. Many of them were not seen in Ye Guangrong''s time, but the cooking level was a little poor.


    "Just pretend!"


    Snow cherry can''t help but white bad uncle one eye.


    This villain uncle used to live the same life as a savage in the wilderness. Xueying heard many teachers in the school say that the human life in the wilderness is very difficult. There is a meal without a meal. Most of the time, she lives by eating wild animals and wild vegetables raw.


    So this bad uncle must have never eaten this kind of cooked food. He is just pretending to be a big tail elephant.Ye Rongrong doesn''t pay attention to Xueying, fighting with this kind of girl. It''s endless. Ye Rongrong doesn''t have that spare time.


    asked three girls to have some drinks, Ye Rongyao ordered a bottle of Baijiu, or the wine that is now selling on the market is called "Tiger King Dragon Wine".


    A bottle of "Tiger King Dragon Wine" alone costs 1800 federal dollars.


    But now ye Guangrong has money in his pocket, and he doesn''t care. He orders a bottle to taste it.


    After more than 90000 years, this human civilization has experienced three times of destruction and rebirth. I don''t know whether the wine brewed now is the same as the wine Ye Rongrong used to drink.


    but soon Ye Rongyao was disappointed. The tiger tiger wine was really bad. It was not the Baijiu liquor that Ye Rongyao used to drink, even the medicinal liquor.


    If you find something similar, the foreign wine Ye Guangrong drank before is a little similar to horse urine. After a sip, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to drink any more.


    If it weren''t for Xueying and LIUMENG, ye Guangrong would like to take Maotai out of his ring.


    This heaven and earth ring is really a good thing. Even though it has been more than 90000 years, the things placed in it still have no change.


    After the first dish, the following dishes were served quickly, almost one by one. Ye Rongrong watched his big dishes come up one by one. He was happy to eat them with a smile. After more than 90000 years'' sleep, ye Rongrong ate so many hot dishes again that he naturally opened his stomach.


    "If he doesn''t say it''s the legendary pig Bajie, how can he eat so much?"


    "That''s the equivalent of five adults."


    "It''s over. Sister xuanya is going to marry a loser. She will be miserable in the future!"


    Looking at Ye Rongrong eating the whole table by himself, Liu Meng and Xue Ying are silly.


    I''ve seen something that I can eat, but I really haven''t seen anything that I can eat.


    "I I''ll go out for a while! "


    Snow cherry looking at the leaf glory that wolf down appearance, immediately have no appetite.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Liu Meng said, also followed snow cherry out of the box.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2625

    "Uncle, Liu Meng and Xue Ying didn''t mean it. Don''t be angry with them, OK?"


    When Xueying and LIUMENG come out of the box, xuanya coquettishly says to Ye Rongrong.


    "Why don''t you call me husband?"


    Ye Rongrong smiles at Xuan Ya and asks.


    "Anyway, before I officially marry you, I won''t call your husband. It''s embarrassing."


    Xuan Ya Wei said with a red face.


    "Well, if you like."


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t care much about xuanya''s address. It doesn''t matter whether she''s uncle or husband, as long as she admits that she''s her own woman.


    "When shall I come to see your family?"


    Ye Rongrong opened his chopsticks and asked.


    Seeing his family, ye Rongrong cured xuanya''s sister. In that case, xuanya will be his wife.


    "Wait Let''s wait for the weekend


    Xuanya thought about it and said.


    After all, my uncle is a teenager older than himself. If I take it home, I don''t know if my mother and sister can accept it.


    It''s a real headache.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you want to do?"


    Outside the private room, suddenly came a high decibel rebuke!


    Ye Rongrong and xuanya know it''s Xueying''s voice as soon as they hear it. As soon as their faces change, they quickly stand up and go to the box.


    When ye Guangrong comes to the door, xuanya is already in front of Xueying and LIUMENG. In front of them, there are five or six young men with red faces and thick necks in beast skin.


    Judging from the clothes of these people and the information on the terminal, ye Rongrong knows what these people are. They should be wild hunters.


    The so-called wild hunters are a group of warriors who risk hunting fierce animals in the wild to earn money.


    They are all powerful warriors who can take risks in the wild where fierce beasts haunt. Because they may lose their lives at any time if they take risks in the wild for a long time, these wild hunters are also one of the most unstable factors in the city.


    But in front of this group of wild hunters, as soon as they look, they know that they are not good people.


    These people''s strength is very good, the lowest is the strength of Samsung martial arts, no wonder Xueying and LIUMENG will suffer.


    "College students are still beautiful. They don''t want to come here to have a meal. They can see three such beautiful girls..."


    "Beauty, how can I make friends with my big brother?"


    "Big brother is not only powerful, but also flexible. It''s comfortable for you..."


    "I didn''t expect another more beautiful girl. Today, my brothers are really lucky."


    These wilderness adventurers surrounded Xueying''s third daughter drunkenly.


    It turned out that Xueying and LIUMENG came out from the toilet. They had not gone far before they were stopped by the guys who came to the toilet.


    The two girls didn''t want to make trouble, but these drinking uncles stood in a row, maliciously blocking their way. One of them was very obscene, and he wanted to take advantage of Xueying. Xueying yelled.


    Just now, she was staring at xuanya and said that there was a beautiful girl, and she was a 30-78-year-old wretched man with a scar on her face.


    Seeing that the obscene man has been staring at xuanya, she can''t help frowning. She comes to the three girls without looking back and asks, "Xueying, what happened to them?"


    If you are familiar with Ye Rongrong, you will know that once Ye Rongrong speaks in this tone, it means that he is very angry. This is the prelude to getting ready.


    Xueying hesitated for a moment. She didn''t know why she saw this villain uncle. She felt more secure. Then she blushed and said, "uncle, just now he wanted to take advantage of me."


    After hearing this, ye Guangrong''s eyes flashed and his pupils shrank. Looking at these wild adventurers'' eyes, it was no different from looking at dead bodies.


    After all, it''s Xueying and LIUMENG who are invited to dinner today. They are their own guests. These people even humiliate their guests, which is a violation of Ye Guangrong''s taboo.


    However, ye Rongrong just integrated into this society and didn''t want to make things out of control for the time being. So ye Rongrong''s eyes were cold and he resisted the impulse to kill these people. He said coldly, "now I''ll give you a chance to apologize to them immediately. I''ll slap myself a hundred times and I''ll let you go."


    Ye Guangrong''s words, in the ears of these wild hunters, were like the funniest jokes in the world. He raised his head and laughed wildly. The man with scar on his face said to his companions: "do you hear me? The big fool said he would let us go


    Several other wild hunters also sneer. Three beautiful women are in front of them. At this time, ye Guangrong, such a big fool, has put a bar in the middle. They have long been unhappy.


    The man with scar on his face looked at Ye Guangrong disdainfully, squinted and said: "boy, you are wise. Now go away for me, don''t hinder me from picking up girls..."But soon he was speechless, because he felt that his neck was pinched by an invisible hand and lifted up. Soon his body began to fall off the ground and his breathing was blocked.


    Not only him, but also his companions.


    Suddenly scar man panic.


    You know, he''s a seven star martial arts master. He''s still a master in Nanhua city. But now, before seeing this man''s hand, he''s pinched by an invisible force. He may be crushed to death at any time.


    This is to provoke the real strong, scar man want to beg for mercy, but the neck was invisible hand, even words can''t say.


    Ye Guangrong looks at these wild hunters who are hanging in the air, and their faces turn white and blue, just like nothing happened. Their expressions are still light, their mouths are still smiling, and their eyes are still clear and transparent.


    And xuanya they are shocked, shocked again, shocked to the point of no more!


    They didn''t even see what was going on. In their eyes, these powerful wild hunters were like ducks hanging in the air.


    Xuanya and they are looking at the incredible scene in front of them.


    "Uncle, that''s too much!"


    Liu Meng is confused.


    This bad uncle is more powerful than he imagined. Even his elder brother can''t do this!


    "Uncle is so handsome!"


    Snow cherry see ye Rongrong that overbearing momentum, eyes directly into a heart, face excited like a big apple, clapping.


    "Husband..."


    Xuanya stares at Ye Guangrong without blinking. The worship and pride in her eyes are beyond words. She bites her lower lip and can''t help muttering to herself.


    Now xuanya thinks that maybe she has found the treasure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2626

    On the way back to school.


    "Uncle, you were so cool just now. Can you teach me how to do that? If I learn that move... "


    Snow cherry is like a sparrow to gather together on the edge of the leaf glory, chattering constantly.


    "You can''t learn."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Ye Guangrong uses "mental power", which belongs to a power, and there is no way to teach others.


    Perhaps now that the rules of the world have changed, ye Guangrong finds that his "mental power" is many times stronger than before.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t know how powerful he was without the limit of exerting his mental power.


    "Why?"


    Snow Ying still does not give up ground to ask a way.


    "No why, you can''t learn, just can''t learn. Don''t ask again."


    Ye Rongrong is too lazy to talk nonsense, and directly breaks Xueying''s idea.


    "Hum, if you don''t want to teach me, you don''t want to teach me. Why do you say I can''t learn, so that others think I''m a fool?"


    Snow cherry white one eye bad uncle said.


    Now Xueying is full of curiosity about this bad uncle. She always thinks that there are many interesting secrets about him.


    "Uncle, do you think those people will trouble us again?"


    Compared with Xueying''s ease, xuanya is worried.


    You know, many of the wild hunters are vicious. Xuanya is worried that they will secretly retaliate.


    "Don''t worry, everything has your man!"


    Ye Guangrong clenched xuanya''s hand and said comfortingly.


    After all, just now in the hotel, ye Rongrong was not easy to kill those wild hunters. In addition, the hotel attendants called the city guard.


    As a newcomer, ye Guangrong has no status in Nanhua City, so naturally the city guard took the wild hunters away.


    If you say that, ye Guangrong will forget it.


    That''s a big mistake.


    Ye Guangrong has made a secret hand on these people. Three days later, these people will all die of myocardial infarction, and ye Guangrong can guarantee that there are almost any abnormalities in others.


    If it was on the earth more than 90000 years ago, ye Rongrong would have taboo the law, but in this era more than 90000 years later, ye Rongrong did not care so much.


    Take these wild hunters as an example. Ye Guangrong feels a strong smell of blood from them. It''s not only the smell of fierce animals, but also the smell of human blood. Each of these wild hunters has no less than ten lives.


    "Well!"


    Hearing uncle''s words, xuanya has a sweet heart.


    Since her father died, this is the first time xuanya has heard a man say this to her, which makes xuanya feel particularly secure.


    Send xuanya to the dormitory, ye Rongrong kisses xuanya again, making xuanya blush and flee.


    But ye Guangrong can feel it. Xuanya has accepted herself now.


    In the school supermarket bought some daily necessities, ye Rongrong will also be dormitory.


    Although there are many similarities between this era and the era of Ye Rongrong''s life 90000 years ago, there are also many differences.


    For example, in terms of science and technology, there are also networks, computers, televisions and the Internet in this era, but there are no mobile phones, and mobile phones have been replaced by personal terminals.


    Take a bath in the dormitory, take out the clothes from the heaven and earth ring, return them to the bed, lie on the bed and turn on the TV. It seems that if you want to understand the world, you can not only through the personal terminal, but also through the TV news.


    "The Security Department of the alliance has announced that the sky over Xuantian city is a no fly zone. Any aircraft entering the sky over Xuantian city is the fourth no fly city after Xuwang City, mordacheng city and Baidi city."


    "The army and the people of water Star City are united as one. After fighting to the death for three days and three nights, they defeated the attack of fierce beasts at 6:30 this evening. The tide of beasts has caused a devastating blow to water Star City. We have not yet got the specific loss. However, there is reliable news that the Federation will withdraw all human beings from water Star City in the near future. This is the 12th City forced to move this year because of the tide of beasts."


    "Here''s a great news. Just 15 minutes ago, at 19:31 federal time, our ten star master Xue Gang broke through the realm of the king, and mankind has another powerful king, who is called" the Sun King "..."


    From the news, ye Rongrong can feel that human beings are in a bad situation. At least in five months, 12 cities have been forced to move, and tens of millions of human beings have been killed in the process of migration.


    No matter the warrior or ordinary people leave the city, they are so vulnerable in front of the fierce beast.


    Ye Guangrong''s heart is a little heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye Guangrong got up.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be lazy. Instead, he is awakened by the sound of the personal terminal. Xuanya calls Ye Guangrong to have breakfast together.After breakfast with xuanya and Xueying, ye Rongrong takes them to the classroom and goes to the east gate of the school.


    Ye Guangrong is going to see how Wang Da is doing with his office.


    "He is Ye Guangrong, xuanya''s man!"


    "No, how can our xuanya goddess look up to him when she is so fierce and old? Is it wrong?"


    "There''s no mistake. It''s him. I saw him holding xuanya''s hand with my own eyes yesterday."


    "It''s really unfair that a flower is put on cow dung. I''m much more handsome than him in terms of appearance, and much younger than him in terms of age. Why didn''t xuanya take a fancy to me?"


    "Keep your voice down. This middle-aged uncle is very powerful. Senior Ling Yun is not his opponent. I heard that he slapped him down yesterday."


    "No?"


    "He beat Lingyun. When did such a powerful teacher come to our school?"


    "It''s not a teacher. I heard it''s the new deputy head of the security department."


    "Vice Minister of security? When was the strength of the Security Department of our school so strong? I remember that even minister Xiao Qiang of the security department was only a master, and his strength was not as good as that of Mr. Ling Yun. How could this Deputy Minister of the security department be better than him? "


    "Who knows?"


    Along the way, ye Rongrong was pointed out by many people and talked in a low voice.


    Both xuanya, one of the three goddesses of Nanhua martial arts college, and Ling Yun, one of the five top students, are the figures of the year in Nanhua martial arts college.


    Now that ye Guangrong has caught up with xuanya and defeated Lingyun in one day, ye Guangrong has naturally become a man of the year in Nanhua martial arts college.


    In particular, there are many posts about ye Rongrong on the campus network of Nanhua martial arts college. There are not only personal photos of Ye Rongrong, but also photos of him holding hands with xuanya.


    Ye Guangrong became famous overnight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2627

    Maybe Ye Guangrong is fierce, and he easily defeated Ling Yun. Although many people pointed at him along the way, and even some boys looked at Ye Guangrong with hatred, no one came up to find Ye Guangrong''s trouble.


    "Hello, Minister Ye!"


    "Good morning, Minister Ye!"


    "Minister Ye, have you had breakfast? I know there is a good breakfast shop outside the school. The steamed buns there are really unique."


    Ye Rongrong just walked into the security room. Several security guards in the security room immediately flattered Ye Rongrong and said.


    The news that Vice Minister Ye beat Ling Yun and scared off hundreds of top students of the martial arts college spread all over the Nanhua martial arts college. Naturally, these security guards also heard about it.


    This makes these security guards particularly proud.


    Who is Ling Yun? That''s the pride of the whole Nanhua martial arts college and the pride of the students in Nanhua martial arts college. He is already a star master when he is young. Even Xiao Qiang, the Minister of security, is not his opponent.


    So what? It''s not the enemy of Vice Minister Ye!


    This makes the security guards who have been looked down upon by the students and teachers in the school feel proud and comfortable.


    Isn''t it the pride of the martial arts academy?


    Isn''t it one of the top five martial arts students?


    We used to look down on security guards, but now?


    In the future, we will see who dares to look down on the security guards.


    Let ye glory some accident is, yesterday that was beaten by himself, the head of the horse team is actually here.


    "Minister Ye, yesterday I didn''t know Taishan. Don''t give me the same opinion. From today on, Ma Sanjia is Minister Ye''s person. I will do whatever Minister Ye asks me to do. I will listen to Minister Ye in the future."


    See ye Rongrong''s eyes looking at him, Ma Sanjia hurried forward and nodded.


    Originally, not only was the office occupied yesterday, but also was beaten by the new Vice Minister of security. Ma Sanjia couldn''t swallow this breath. After he disinfected and bandaged the wound in the medical room, he was ready to go to his sister to complain.


    But one news scared Ma Sanjia.


    This new Vice Minister even slapped Ling Yun, a Tianjiao student of Nanhua martial arts college, and fainted. What strength is this!


    You know, Ling Yun is a proud student. He is very powerful. Even an ordinary two star master may not be his opponent.


    But even such arrogance is not the enemy of Vice Minister Ye.


    How terrible is the strength of Vice Minister Ye?


    Five star master?


    Six star master?


    Maybe even nine star master?


    Don''t say nine star master, even one star master can''t be offended by Ma Sanjia.


    Ma Sanjia knew that even if he was looking for his cheap brother-in-law, he couldn''t come out and fight against a strong master.


    Since he can''t afford to offend Vice Minister Ye, Ma Sanjia will naturally try to please him.


    Last night, Ma Sanjia didn''t sleep all night, so he stayed in the security room and personally supervised the decoration company he hired to decorate the office on the second floor.


    Now the office on the second floor is many times more luxurious than the one before Ma Sanjia. Everything is the best.


    When it comes to decorating the office on the second floor, Ma Sanjia can spend almost all of his savings.


    But Ma Sanjia thinks the money is worth it.


    As long as I can hold the big leg of Vice Minister Ye in the future, I will be developed.


    Ma Sanjia has made it clear that the master level teacher in the martial arts college has evaluated the strength of Vice Minister Ye. He can easily crush Ling Yun''s "Tathagata palm" and slap him into the concrete field. His strength is definitely above five-star master.


    Not to mention the five-star master level or above, the five-star master level is also a first-class master in Nanhua city. Many second rate leaders in Nanhua city do not have the five-star master level.


    "Don''t you take revenge on me?"


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at him with a smile.


    "Minister Ye, even if I eat bear heart and leopard gall, I dare not. I will be your dog in the future."


    Ma Sanjia''s face was full of sweat.


    "You are wise. As long as you follow me, be loyal to me and don''t do anything harmful, I won''t treat you badly."


    Ye Rongrong said, patting Ma Sanjia on the shoulder with satisfaction.


    Here, ye Guangrong feels that he really needs a younger brother. If there is anything, he can arrange it by himself, and he can be much more relaxed.


    Although Ma Sanjia is a bit snobbish, he has a good brain and is a good choice.


    "Thank you, Minister Ye. You will see my performance later."


    Ma Sanjia said excitedly.


    "Xiao Wang, how''s my office going?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Wang Da and asks.Ye Rongrong watched TV late last night. In addition, he was called to have breakfast by xuanya early in the morning. Ye Rongrong is sleepy now. If the office is ready, ye Rongrong is going to take a nap in the office.


    "It''s done, it''s all done. I watched it all night yesterday. Boss, go up and have a look. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll ask someone to change it immediately."


    Wang Da didn''t speak, Ma Sanjia said in a hurry.


    "You made it?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Ma Sanjia in surprise.


    "I know a good decoration company, so I decided to let Lao Wang leave the office affairs to me. I''ll compensate you for it. Yesterday, I made a mistake. I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick..."


    "Well, needless to say, take me to have a look."


    Ye Guangrong interrupts Ma Sanjia and goes upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    "Didi..."


    Car horn sound, a car stopped at the gate of the florist, a black bodyguard from the co driver''s seat down, opened the rear door, a 70 odd ugly old man came down.


    The old man looked at the florist and said, "let''s go in."


    "Sister Li is not well. Here comes the man!"


    Li XiuXiu, the attendant of the florist, took a look at the old man and turned pale with fright. She ran to the counter and said to Li Xifeng.


    This ugly old man is not an ordinary person. He is the vice leader of the notorious tiger gang in Nanhua City, and he is also a famous old luster.


    It was because Sister Li refused to be his concubine that the flower shop was always charged protection fees by the fierce tiger. Over and over again, Sister Li was made to want to close down.


    I didn''t expect that the old man had a face.


    However, such a big man is not something that Li XiuXiu can offend. Li XiuXiu is worried about her.


    Li Xifeng looked up and saw the old man. She turned pale and said to herself anxiously, "he How did he come? "


    "Xiao Li, why don''t you welcome me?"


    The old man looked at Li Xifeng kindly and said.


    Li Xifeng couldn''t help frowning. A trace of disgust flashed in her eyes, and she forced a smile on her face: "Hello, leader Xu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2628

    Although she hated the old man very much, Li Xifeng still held back her disgust and rationally invited the old man into the room.


    After all, this old man is the deputy leader of the tiger gang and the five-star master of martial arts. It''s not common people like Li Xifeng who can offend him.


    If it wasn''t for the old man''s desire to let Li Xifeng willingly be his concubine, Li Xifeng would have suffered a lot.


    After all, the binding force of this federal law on these strong people is very limited. As long as it is not done too much, it is basically turned a blind eye.


    "Xifeng, how are you thinking about what I told you a few days ago?"


    Xu Zhongguo looked at the proud figure greedily, squinted and said.


    As the deputy leader of the tiger gang and a five-star master, Xu Zhongguo naturally has no shortage of beautiful women. Now he has more than 20 young and beautiful concubines at home.


    But since seeing Li Xifeng, Xu Zhongguo seems to be fascinated, like to marry her as a concubine.


    But this Li Xifeng has a lot of character and courage, even dare to refuse himself, which makes Xu Zhongguo more interested.


    Originally, Xu Zhongguo, who was still thinking of plundering Li Xifeng home, changed his mind and wanted to make Li Xifeng willingly become a concubine for himself.


    But after more than ten days in a row, there was no progress at all. Xu Zhongguo immediately lost his patience and directly came to the door to bully him.


    Today, if Li Xifeng agrees to be a concubine for herself, it''s the best. If she doesn''t, Xu zhongguoye has no patience to spend time with her and takes her home directly.


    The disgust in Li Xifeng''s eyes was stronger, but she still held back her anger and said faintly, "master Xu, thank you for looking up to me, but I really have a boyfriend."


    Deputy leader Xu of the tiger Gang is an old pervert. Every year, many young girls are killed and maimed by him.


    Li Xifeng felt that unless she was crazy, she would promise to be his concubine.


    "Yes? I''m a reasonable person. If you really have a boyfriend, forget it. But let me meet your boyfriend. Let me see what kind of man is better than Xu Zhongguo. He dares to fight for a woman with Xu Zhongguo. "


    Whether Li Xifeng has a boyfriend or not, Xu Zhongguo has already made it clear that she has no boyfriend at all.


    Even if there is a real boyfriend, Xu Zhongguo also has the means to let the other party retreat.


    Li Xifeng can''t escape his own Wuzhishan.


    Li Xifeng said nervously, "I My boyfriend is not here. "


    The so-called boyfriend is just a reason made up by Li Xifeng. Where can she find a boyfriend now.


    "Then you can call him with the personal terminal and let him come over!"


    Xu Zhongguo sat on the chair and looked at Li Xifeng with a smile.


    "He..."


    Li Xifeng also wanted to explain, but he was interrupted by Xu Zhongguo: "Li Xifeng, I''ve given you a chance. My patience is limited. If you dare to cheat me, I''ll take you home today. You can''t help being my concubine or not."


    Hearing Xu Zhongguo''s words, Li Xifeng''s face turned white, and the whole person couldn''t stand.


    "Sister Li, are you ok?"


    Li XiuXiu quickly held Li Xifeng and asked with concern.


    "I..."


    Li Xifeng has an impulse not to live. It''s obvious that the old guy has no patience for himself and is playing slowly.


    Once brought back to his home by Xu Zhongguo, I really want to call every day should not, call the ground does not work.


    Can''t you really avoid this disaster?


    Li Xifeng was in despair, and a string of unwilling tears flowed from the corner of her eyes.


    Why didn''t prince charming come down from the sky and save the poor beauty like the one in the novel?


    "He..."


    All of a sudden, the remaining light of Li Xifeng''s eyes aimed at a familiar figure.


    Suddenly Li Xifeng just like caught the straw in general, like the wind rushed past.


    The black bodyguard behind Xu Zhongguo wants to catch Li Xifeng back, but he is stopped by Xu Zhongguo. Xu Zhongguo wants to see what else Li Xifeng can do.


    For people like Xu Zhongguo, they always like to find some fun in life.


    Anyway, in Nanhua City, Xu Zhongguo is not afraid that Li Xifeng can escape from his own hands.


    Some things play a cat and mouse game, is also very exciting.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle!"


    Li Xifeng runs to Ye Rongrong breathlessly and shouts Ye Rongrong breathlessly.


    Ye Rongrong looked back and saw the beautiful flower shop owner she had met yesterday. But now her eyes are red and tears are still hanging on her face. It is obvious that she has just cried.


    "It turned out to be the boss of the beauty florist. Why did you cry? Did the tiger Gang bully you again?"Ye Rongrong said, looking at Li Xifeng with a smile.


    Not to mention, this woman looks good. Now she looks so pathetic. It''s really tempting.


    "Uncle, can you be my boyfriend again?"


    Li Xifeng said in a hurry.


    Ye Guangrong now looks like a 40 year old man. For 25-year-old Li Xifeng, he is an uncle.


    But now Li Xifeng can''t find a familiar male friend for a while and a half. She can only pull the middle-aged uncle to pretend to be her boyfriend.


    In fact, another reason is that this middle-aged uncle is the Vice Minister of Security Department of Nanhua martial arts college, and he is also the leader of Nanhua martial arts college.


    Nanhua martial arts college is a top force in Nanhua city. Even the tiger Gang dare not offend Nanhua martial arts college. If they find someone else to pretend to be their boyfriend, they may kill him.


    But this uncle is not the same. With Nanhua martial arts college as the backing, no matter how angry the old man is, he should not dare to move this uncle.


    "Posing as your boyfriend?"


    Ye Rongrong was stunned. He immediately shook his head and said, "sorry, I already have a girlfriend. You''d better find someone else."


    For the game of pretending to be a boyfriend, ye Rongrong is really cold.


    Now ye Rongrong is anxious to find his wife''s reincarnation. Where can he still have time to play the game of pretending to be a boyfriend!


    "Uncle, please, as long as you help me, I I''ll be a woman for you, even a slave. "


    Li Xifeng gritted her teeth and said.


    Now Li Xifeng really let go. For Li Xifeng, to be Xu Zhongguo''s concubine is no doubt a dead end, and he will die miserably.


    It''s better to be a slave to this uncle.


    At least, this uncle helped himself once, and he didn''t look like a bad guy.


    More importantly, he is the leader of Nanhua martial arts college. He is a fierce warrior. Compared with Xu Zhongguo, this uncle is at least more handsome and gives himself a sense of security.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2629

    "Slave girl?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the beautiful florist in front of her in surprise.


    It seems that the beautiful florist is in big trouble, otherwise she will not pretend to be her boyfriend, and the price is to be a slave.


    In this era of the strong, slavery exists. Once they become slaves, they will become each other''s private property. There is no freedom at all. Life and death are in each other''s hands.


    Even if they are killed, they will die in vain, not protected by any federal law.


    "Why are you in trouble again?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the beautiful florist and asked.


    "Well!"


    Li Xifeng nodded.


    Just now, on impulse, Li Xifeng cried out that she would be a slave to the other party. Now Li Xifeng has a little regret.


    After all, I don''t know who this uncle is. If he is also a villain or a pervert, I just escaped from the wolf''s nest and entered the tiger''s mouth!


    Fortunately, the uncle didn''t mention being a slave, which made Li Xifeng feel relieved.


    Li Xifeng really doesn''t want to be a slave to anyone if she can.


    "Come on, we''re predestined. I''ll help you again. This time is free, and it''s the last time. If you come to me for help next time, you have to think about it. It''s not so easy to be a female slave."


    Ye Guangrong is not a bad person, nor a savior. He can''t help others over and over again, because looking at the beautiful wife''s pitiful appearance, it''s OK to help her once, and it''s absolutely impossible to help her endlessly.


    If you want to help her, she has to pay the price.


    Li Xifeng didn''t expect that the uncle was so nice. She was moved and said, "thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Li Xifeng walks into the florist with Ye Guangrong.


    "Oh, is that him?"


    Xu Zhongguo took a look at Ye Rongrong, shook his head and said, "Xifeng, it''s not that I said you are excellent in other aspects, it''s just that you can''t pick your boyfriend''s eyes!"


    "Who is this old bastard?"


    Ye Guangrong is upset. Isn''t it obvious that he is not good?


    Do you know who you''re talking to


    Before Li Xifeng could reply, the black bodyguard behind Xu Zhongguo immediately glared at Ye Rongrong and cheered.


    "Of course I know who I''m talking about, an old bastard!"


    Ye Guangrong looked contemptuous.


    Just now, Li Xifeng has told ye Rongrong what happened. Ye Rongrong naturally knows who the old man is who looks like he is about to enter the coffin.


    I didn''t expect that such an old man, who was dying, would even bully the beauty store manager to be his concubine. What a pervert!


    Although the life span of a warrior is longer than that of an ordinary person, he will also grow old. Once he grows old, all the functions of the human body will decline, including the ability of men.


    Obviously, the old man has lost his ability to be a man, but he still forces Li Xifeng to be his concubine. What''s abnormal?


    Ye Guangrong is very polite to call him "old bastard".


    "Li Xifeng, if you promise to be my concubine now, I''ll have his tongue cut off and let him die. Otherwise, I''ll let him die miserably."


    Xu Zhongguo said, looking at it with a gloomy face.


    No one has ever dared to scold himself like this. Xu Zhongguo will not let him go.


    Even Xu Zhongguo has figured out how to torture this disrespectful guy.


    "The last one who wanted me to die, now he should die with no bones left. Now get out of here and let me know if you pester Xifeng. No, you have no future."


    Ye Rongrong said coldly.


    Then quietly with the force of mind in this Xu Zhongguo body a few points.


    "Xiao Zhao, break the bones of his hands and feet for me. I want to hear his heartrending scream!"


    Xu Zhongguo was completely angry and said to the black bodyguard behind him.


    The strength of the black bodyguard is not weak, which is the later level of the five-star master.


    This kind of strength can be regarded as a master in Nanhua city. His main task is not really to protect Xu Zhongguo''s security, but to be a thug for Xu Zhongguo.


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap sounded in the florist.


    "Ah..."


    Li Xifeng and Li XiuXiu looked at the scene in disbelief, and the whole person was confused.


    How could that be?


    "You


    Xu Zhongguo was also stupefied. He turned his head in disbelief and looked at the black bodyguard behind him. Just now, just now, the bodyguard slapped himself.


    I was slapped by my most trusted bodyguard!So that Xu Zhongguo can''t believe that the scene just now is true.


    But the hot pain of the left face can''t make any fake!


    "Xu Leader Xu, it''s not me I don''t know why I can''t control my hand Just Then... "


    The bodyguard in black was frightened, and his face turned white. He explained to Xu Zhongguo in horror.


    Just now, just now, the black bodyguard''s left hand was completely out of his control, so he slapped vice leader Xu.


    "Do you think I believe that?"


    Xu Zhongguo calmly looks at the bodyguard in black and says.


    Can''t control your hand and give yourself a slap?


    What a ridiculous explanation. Do you really think you are a fool?


    Xu Zhongguo''s tone scared the bodyguard in black to kneel down and cry: "guild leader, really, what I said is true. I didn''t mean to. Please forgive me


    "Die for me!"


    Angry Xu Zhongguo waved to the black bodyguard, and the strength of his hand was enough to make the black bodyguard into meat sauce.


    No matter how loyal a bodyguard is, if he dares to slap himself, he will die, no matter whether he does it intentionally or not.


    Not only he will die, but all the people in this shop will die today.


    "If you want to kill, get out of here and kill!"


    With a wave of Ye Rongrong''s hand, Xu Zhongguo and the bodyguard in black suddenly flew out and fell on the cement road outside the shop with a "bang" sound.


    Scared passers-by to get out of the way.


    "This..."


    All of a sudden, Xu Zhongguo was stunned. He was a great master of five stars, and he was thrown out for no reason


    The strength of the other side


    Xu Zhongguo is scared to pee!


    "God, isn''t this Xu Zhongguo, the deputy leader of the tiger Gang, and his bodyguards?"


    "Is Xu Zhongguo the vice leader of the tiger Gang? He''s a five-star master, isn''t he? How can you be thrown out like this? "


    "Who in this florist is so powerful that he can throw out the deputy leader of the tiger Gang?"


    "It''s going to be a big deal!"


    Looking at Xu Zhongguo, the vice leader of the tiger Gang, the five-star man was thrown out of the florist just like throwing things, which surprised the people around him.


    You should know the strength of the deputy leader of the tiger gang. He is also a first-class master in Nanhua city. Who is so powerful that he can be thrown out so easily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2630

    "Master Xu!"


    Outside the florist, the members of the tiger Gang reacted from the shock and rushed to Xu Zhongguo, saying nervously.


    Although vice leader Xu is dying of old age, his strength is still there. He is one of the top five experts in the tiger gang.


    But vice leader Xu, who is so powerful, was thrown out so quietly. It''s really frightening.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Zhongguo struggled to get up from the ground. Although this injury was nothing to the five-star master, he was scared to death.


    Because during the whole process, Xu Zhongguo didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was thrown out for no reason. It''s conceivable that there is a great disparity in strength.


    Now, Xu Zhongguo has no courage to stay here for a while.


    I really didn''t expect Li Xifeng to have such a terrible boyfriend.


    If she had said earlier that she had such a strong boyfriend and gave Xu Zhongguo ten courage, he would not dare to give Li Xifeng an idea!


    But it''s too late to say that!


    Now what Xu Zhongguo is thinking about is to go back to the tiger Gang quickly, calm his frightened heart, and then try to remedy it.


    After all, it''s really fatal to offend such an unknown powerful being.


    Watching a group of people in Xu Zhongguo get on the bus and leave in a hurry, the onlookers whispered and looked curiously at "Xifeng flower shop".


    But curiosity is curiosity, but no one dares to get close to the "Xifeng flower shop".


    No one knows the temper of the powerful warrior in the flower shop. If you approach him rashly, don''t think you are deliberately provoking him, you really don''t know how to die.


    Although this scene is amazing, the five-star master''s perfect warrior was thrown out of the flower shop like a rag, it did not attract the attention of some senior warrior in Nanhua.


    After all, the whole process is too common, there is no battle scale, just like two ordinary people fighting, a strong man punches a thin man to the ground, there is no big fluctuation.


    Naturally, it won''t attract the attention of the strong. Even if Nanhua martial arts college is nearby, there are many powerful martial arts students in the martial arts college, but they don''t feel any fluctuation of martial arts fighting.


    Don''t say that they are strong at the level of a master. Even if they are strong at the level of a martial arts master, their fighting will not fluctuate. But just now a five-star master Da Yuanman was thrown out, but there was no big fluctuation.


    If the strong people in Nanhua know it, they will be scared.


    After all, the only one who can do this is the master of ten stars or above, and the master of ten stars or above is the king.


    King, that''s the top fighting power of the whole human race. Only with the king and the existence above the king can human beings survive in this dangerous earth.


    In the whole human world, the number of Kings is very rare. Even in Nanhua City, which has a population of several million, there is no warrior at the level of king.


    Not to mention the king level martial arts, even if it''s a ten star martial arts master, there is only one person in Nanhua city. The president of Nanhua martial arts college is Nanhua''s sea god.


    Because of the existence of this 10-star master, we can frighten the powerful beasts around and keep the safety of Nanhua city.


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, Li Xifeng recovered from the shock. He looked at Ye Guangrong and asked, "uncle, just now..."


    "That old Wang Ba has already been thrown out to me. Don''t worry, he won''t trouble you again from today on."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Just now ye Guangrong did something to Xu Zhongguo to ensure that he would not survive this evening.


    As for whether others will doubt himself after his death, ye Guangrong doesn''t care at all.


    No one in Nanhua city can make ye Rongrong feel dangerous, and ye Rongrong naturally doesn''t care about anything.


    After all, this is a world of strength.


    If the fierce tiger Gang doesn''t know what to do and wants to avenge vice leader Xu and find his own trouble, ye Guangrong doesn''t mind going to the fierce tiger gang and killing it.


    After hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, Li Xifeng said in surprise: "really, uncle, thank you so much!"


    Just now, uncle was so cool that he didn''t see any action. The old pervert who disgusted him was thrown out of the store.


    That''s the vice leader of the tiger gang. He''s a master of the whole Nanhua city!


    I didn''t expect that uncle was so powerful. If he became his slave, would no one dare to bully him in the future.


    Women still need to find a strong and handsome man to rely on.


    Although the uncle is a little older than himself, there is no problem at all. A powerful warrior can live for hundreds of years.


    It''s just this powerful uncle. Will he take a fancy to himself?Li Xifeng was not confident.


    "Well, if you get into trouble in the future, you''ll have to think it over and ask me for help. That''s really going to be my slave!"


    Ye Rongrong finished, and went outside the store, but passing by the rose area, he picked a red rose. "This is my reward today."


    "Sister Li, you When did you know such a powerful warrior? "


    Li XiuXiu, who had been afraid to speak just now, saw that ye Rongrong''s figure disappeared at the door of the store. She ran to Li Xifeng excitedly and asked.


    Sister Li is really calm!


    With such a powerful boyfriend, Sister Li never said to herself that even if the tiger bullied those guys, she would invite out this powerful boyfriend.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Zhongguo''s pressure, I didn''t know that Sister Li had such a powerful boyfriend.


    If you have such a powerful boyfriend, you''ll be gone with the wind if you find one. Where can you open a florist here!


    Li Xifeng blushed and explained shyly, "it''s not what you think. He He''s not my boyfriend... "


    Remembering what the powerful uncle said when he left, Li XiuXiu''s mind flashed: "I understand, I understand..."


    Excited, Li XiuXiu pauses for a moment and continues: "that uncle must want Sister Li to be a slave to him. You don''t want to be Sister Li, so..."


    "Sister Li, you are confused. Looking at your uncle, you don''t want to be a bad person. You are so powerful that you can be a slave to him. It''s a pity that he doesn''t like me. Otherwise, I will be willing to be a slave to him."


    Li XiuXiu can''t help but feel sorry for her boss.


    "Would you like to be a slave?"


    Li Xifeng looked at Li XiuXiu in surprise.


    It''s not so easy to be a female slave. Maybe it''s OK to meet a good master, but it''s hard to meet a bad master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2631

    "Although it is said that being a female slave has no status, it also depends on who to be a female slave for and who to be a female slave for the powerful warrior. It''s nothing hard for her to live a hard life, but it can make her family live a good life. The world is hard now!"


    "I heard from my mother yesterday that our hometown town was attacked by fierce beasts again, and we were almost attacked by fierce beasts. Many people died. This is the fifth time this year that we have been attacked by fierce beasts, even if our hometown town is attacked by fierce beasts one day..."


    Speaking of her hometown, Li XiuXiu is very depressed.


    Li XiuXiu''s hometown is a small town under the jurisdiction of Nanhua city. No matter the level of defense, or the strength and number of warriors, it can''t compare with Nanhua city. Every year, it is attacked by fierce beasts, and many people die in the battle of fierce beasts attacking the city.


    In other words, Li XiuXiu was lucky enough to be admitted to Nanhua Institute of technology before she had the chance to study in Nanhua city. Unlike Wu University, all other universities are subject to tuition fees. For Li XiuXiu, who has a very ordinary family, besides studying, she works in Li Xifeng''s florist to earn money.


    However, Li XiuXiu knows in her heart that if she can''t find a job in Nanhua city after graduating from university and can''t achieve the city contribution points required by Nanhua City, she will be asked to leave Nanhua city and return to her hometown.


    This is what Li XiuXiu does not want to accept. This is also the reason why Li XiuXiu would rather choose to be a female slave without any freedom for powerful warriors.


    As a powerful female slave, she will not face the danger of being driven out of Nanhua city. As long as she makes her master happy, she can even let her family move to Nanhua city.


    "Maybe you''re right."


    Li Xifeng nodded in low spirits.


    I am very lucky to be able to live in Nanhua city because of my family, but what about those people who live outside Nanhua city?


    Their days are really hard, even every day they have to face death.


    ¡­¡­


    Because there are people everywhere not far from the gate of the flower shop, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to be appreciated as a monkey. As soon as he steps out of the gate of the flower shop, he steps out and shrinks to an inch. People have already stepped out of the gate of Nanhua martial arts college hundreds of meters away.


    It''s just that the speed is so fast that the people who crouch there and want to see the true face of Ye Rongrong are stupid.


    The man disappeared before his shadow could be seen.


    Ye Rongrong walks around Nanhua martial arts college with roses in his hand. Although there are tens of thousands of students in Nanhua martial arts college, many students are either in class or going out to do tasks during this period of time. The huge campus seems a little empty.


    "Well..."


    Ye Guangrong felt something. When he looked up at the sky, he saw that under the dim starlight, tens of meters high in the sky, there was an old man wearing a Han Dynasty gown, floating in the air, stepping on the void, carrying his hands, just like a living immortal suspended in the air.


    But ye Rongrong can feel his eyes staring at him.


    "The great master of ten stars? King


    Ye Guangrong looks at the old man floating in the air with some doubts.


    A warrior who can step on the void and fly in the air must have the lowest strength and must be a great master of ten stars. He is also known as a quasi king.


    Of course, except for some special blood warriors, some special blood warriors can also fly in the air because their strength is lower than that of the quasi King due to their blood.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for a warrior to have the ability to defend the air.


    "Little brother, I''m sutu."


    The old man flew down from the air and landed beside Ye Guangrong, introducing himself.


    "You are su Tu, President of Nanhua martial arts college. I''ve heard of you!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    Although Ye Rongrong has only joined Nanhua martial arts college for more than a day, he is still full of thunder!


    This is the legend of Nanhua martial arts college and Nanhua city!


    For the old man, ye Guangrong also admired him.


    After all, with his strength, he can stay in a bigger city and enjoy a better supply of resources. Even the King City, with the strength of a quasi king, is very well treated.


    However, he went back to his hometown Nanhua city without hesitation and established Nanhua martial arts college. Because of his existence, the security level of the whole city of Nanhua has been raised to a higher level.


    Since the last time the fierce beasts attacked the city, sutu killed the fierce beasts, who would be the king among the fierce beasts. No fierce beast has dared to invade Nanhua city for more than ten years.


    After all, the number of kings in fierce beasts is also limited. It is impossible to send out a king level fierce beast for a small Nanhua city.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the geographical location of Nanhua City, those King level fierce beast also don''t look up.


    The fierce beast of King level also has the pride of king.


    "Hello, my name is Ye Rongrong. I''m currently working in your Nanhua martial arts college as vice minister of security."


    Ye Rongrong nodded to the old man.


    "I didn''t expect that we Nanhua martial arts college were so lucky that we could invite a martial arts person like little brother to be the Vice Minister of the security department. I don''t know what the strength of little brother is?"Sutu asked curiously.


    Today, Su Tu just closed the door and wandered around the campus. He happened to see Xu Zhongguo thrown out of the flower shop.


    As Xu Zhongguo, a man of five stars, Su Tu naturally met him and knew him. After all, he was from the same era, but Su TU was much stronger than Xu Zhongguo.


    Su TU was surprised to see that Xu Zhongguo was thrown out so easily without any fighting fluctuation.


    This must have the strength of nine star master or above, in order to let Xu Zhongguo be thrown out without resistance.


    However, all the nine star masters in Nanhua could count with one hand. Su TU was very surprised. Who was teaching Xu Zhongguo a lesson.


    But when ye Guangrong walked out of the florist, sutu was very surprised, because this person was not anyone he knew.


    But as soon as ye Guangrong came out of the flower shop, the figure disappeared. Even Su Tu, who was the king to be, did not catch him.


    There is no way, Su Tu can only find Ye Rongrong in Yukong. Fortunately, he can see ye Rongrong in the campus.


    Su TU was very curious about ye Rongrong''s strength because he could not catch him as a warrior who would be king.


    Of course, in his heart, sutu had already excluded him from the kings. There were not many kings of human beings. In addition, there were only 38 "Xuri kings" who had just been promoted to the throne. There was no middle-aged man in front of him.


    The most important thing is that every king of mankind has a place to guard, and he will not leave easily, let alone a small place like Nanhua.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2632

    "I don''t know what I am!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    This is a big truth. Although Ye Rongrong knows that he is very strong, he can even compete with the strong of wuzun and Wushen.


    However, in the terminal system, there is only the highest rating standard that only has the strength of the king. If the rating standard exceeds the strength of the king, there is no standard for the terminal. It just says that the strength above the king is the strong of wuzun level, and the strength above the wuzun level is the strong of Wushen level.


    So ye Rongrong didn''t know whether he was talking about the strength of wuzun or the strength of Wushen.


    "You don''t know, can you fly in the sky?"


    Sutu asked.


    If you can fly in the air, it''s the strength of the king to be. If you can''t fly in the air, it''s the strength below the nine star master.


    "Yukong flight."


    After thinking about it, ye Rongrong said, "I didn''t ask."


    As early as more than 90000 years ago, ye Guangrong had the "wind attribute", and flying in the sky was an easy task for ye Guangrong.


    Compared with more than 90000 years ago, ye Rongrong felt that he could control the wind on the earth more easily, and even transform himself into a wind.


    It''s incredible.


    Hearing that ye Rongrong could fly in the sky, Su Tu brightened his eyes and said in surprise: "you are at least the strength of the quasi king. It''s really great. We have the second strong quasi king in Nanhua city."


    For large and medium-sized cities like Nanhua, it''s very good to have a strong one, not to mention two.


    There are two strong quasi kings who can absolutely shake the fierce beasts around and make them dare not attack Nanhua city.


    "Hehe, should I be paid?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a smile.


    After all, ye Guangrong is not alone now. He has enough to eat and the whole family is not hungry. Now ye Guangrong has a wife to support, which needs money.


    Although there is a lot of money in Ye Guangrong''s Qiankun ring, it''s more than 90000 years old. Now even if it''s taken out as an antique, people don''t know it, let alone spend it.


    "Wages?"


    Su TU was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that this would-be king would talk to him about his salary. As a would-be king, he would enjoy the treatment second only to the king in the league. The resources he enjoyed were not measured by money.


    "What? Can''t we get a raise yet? "


    Ye Guangrong looks at Su Tu doubtfully and asks.


    For ye Rongrong, the most important thing now is to make more money.


    At the very least, after all, now I have a wife to support, not only my wife, but also my sister-in-law and mother-in-law, which costs money.


    Even if they didn''t appear before, now they are here, they can''t let their wives live a hard life.


    I promised xuanya that I would give her happiness. The material life of happiness can''t be too bad.


    "No problem, absolutely no problem."


    Sutu nodded and said.


    For the whole city of Nanhua, how important it is to have one more quasi king. It''s a god of the sea, not money.


    Therefore, there is no problem in increasing the salary. Even if Nanhua martial arts college can''t afford the salary, there is Nanhua city!


    "How much more?"


    Ye Rongrong asked directly.


    "Add Five million federal dollars a month, and a Ming Shen pill every month. "


    Sutu thought and said.


    This is sutu''s power to take out the biggest chips.


    "Ming Shen Dan?"


    Ye Guangrong immediately rings out the introduction of the "Mingshen pill" in the terminal. The "Mingshen pill" is a pill made from hundreds of treasures. Its greatest contribution is to let people practice in a mysterious and mysterious state.


    It''s hard to describe this kind of state, which is similar to the effect of epiphany. Taking this "Mingshen pill", in half an hour, people will enter a mysterious and mysterious state when they practice. At this time, the effect of practice is just a thousand miles a day.


    Even many times, the shackles encountered in practice, after taking "Mingshen pill", there is a great chance to break through the shackles.


    As long as you don''t become a king, this "Ming Shen Dan" is effective.


    However, the quantity of this precious "Ming Shen Dan" is very small, and it is limited. Generally, it is only supplied to those who are about to reach the realm of the king.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, if there is a special relationship, or if there is a king in the family, or if there is a lot of powerful money, we can get some "Ming Shen Dan".


    Of course, this "Ming Shen Dan" is useless to Ye Guangrong, but it is useful to xuanya!


    Ye Guangrong can give xuanya this "Ming Shen Dan", so that her accomplishments can be improved.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, xuanya''s cultivation is still too low, and he doesn''t even have the strength to protect himself.Ye Rongrong thought about it well, and in half a year, he promoted xuanya''s strength to the master level.


    In half a year, it''s almost impossible to upgrade a person from a five-star martial arts apprentice to a master. But for ye Guangrong, it''s just a little difficult.


    With this "Ming Shen Dan", everything becomes easier.


    If Su Tu knew that ye Rongrong was going to give this "Ming Shen Dan" to Xuan Ya of Cai Wu Xing Wu Tu realm, he would really scold him for being a loser and a serious waste of resources.


    "No problem, but can you give me a month''s salary in advance? I''m short of money recently, and I still owe Xiao Qiang 50000 federal dollars."


    Ye Rongrong hesitated and said.


    The salary of five million federal dollars a month is an unimaginable high salary for ordinary people, but it can only be regarded as a general salary for the king to be.


    Some of the powerful would-be kings are paid tens of millions of federal dollars every month by the federal government.


    Money is hard for ordinary people to earn, but it''s not hard for the strong.


    "No problem, I''ll let finance pay for your personal terminal later!"


    As the most powerful existence in Nanhua City, Su Tu can make decisions about many things.


    No one will object to paying a prospective king a month''s salary in advance. Even if he pays more than one month''s salary, everyone will raise their hands.


    For a city, a strong fighter is a very important combat effectiveness, and it is also the foundation of a city''s security.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Rongrong goes outside xuanya classroom, ye Rongrong''s personal terminal account receives a message from the bank. Five million federal dollars have been sent to Ye Rongrong''s personal terminal.


    This makes Ye Rongrong feel very good, and now he has finally got rid of the dilemma of no money.


    This man!


    Pocket money, the waist pole will be hard, the voice will be loud!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2633

    "For you!"


    Seeing xuanya come out of the classroom, ye Guangrong hands her a rose.


    Xuan Yawei took the rose with a red face and said happily, "I like it very much."


    There is not such a powerful and overbearing uncle, and there is also a romantic side. There are not many roses, but for women, it means a lot.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to dinner, then I''ll take you shopping, and I''ll buy you something by the way."


    Ye Guangrong holds xuanya''s hand and says.


    "Well!"


    Xuanya nods and leaves Ye Guangrong holding her hand.


    Maybe because uncle is too strong, xuanya unconsciously plays the role of little woman in front of him.


    Even in the golden city of Nanhua, Nanhua martial arts college covers a large area. After walking for more than ten minutes, they saw the north gate of the college.


    But then suddenly a voice came from the side.


    "Well, isn''t this xuanya? Yes, I secretly made a boyfriend without saying a word, but my vision is not so good. How can I find a middle-aged uncle? Xuanya, your taste is really heavy... "


    A 20-year-old girl just came in from the north gate. Seeing xuanya holding a middle-aged man''s hand, she looked happy and couldn''t help sneering.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Zhang Miaomiao, xuanya frowned and stares at him. "Zhang Miaomiao, what do you mean? Do you want me to loosen your bones?"


    Both Zhang Miaomiao and xuanya are cadres of the student union of Nanhua martial arts university, because one of the boys Zhang Miaomiao likes doesn''t like her. Instead, he pursues more beautiful xuanya.


    Since then, Zhang Miaomiao has been against xuanya, and their relationship is very bad.


    It''s just that Miao Miao took a task from the martial arts college some time ago and went out for a while. I didn''t expect to meet her at the north gate of the martial arts college today.


    "I''m not congratulating you. I''ve finally taken off the list. Although the uncle is older, it also means he has more experience."


    In the face of xuanya''s rude rebuke, Zhang Miaomiao is still a playful face, but he doesn''t take xuanya''s words seriously.


    All along, because xuanya is beautiful, there is always a group of dog licking men around her in the student union to support her. Zhang Miaomiao can''t fight xuanya all the time.


    What Zhang Miaomiao didn''t expect was that xuanya had a boyfriend when she came back from this mission. What''s more, she chose a middle-aged uncle to be her boyfriend.


    This makes Zhang Miaomiao suddenly energetic.


    What a chance to satirize her!


    What''s the use of being beautiful? I can''t choose men''s eyes!


    I chose a middle-aged uncle to be my boyfriend. I can''t make sure that the middle-aged uncle already has several wives in his family. In the past, he might have been a little girl.


    How short of father''s love is xuanya!


    Looking for such an uncle!


    In the past, Zhang Miaomiao thought xuanya was a threat to himself. Now it seems that he really thinks too much.


    "Zhang Miaomiao, you You bastard


    As a girl, xuanya can certainly hear the meaning of Zhang Miaomiao''s words, and her face turns red.


    "I said xuanya, do you want to be so fierce? If you find a boyfriend, it won''t be like this. I didn''t say anything. I just met you. I''d like to say hello to you and meet your boyfriend by the way. "


    "How can we say that we have known each other for more than a year, and now we are both cadres of the student union..."


    Zhang Miaomiao has the air of chattering on.


    Xuanya was a bit ashamed and angry. She glared at Zhang Miaomiao fiercely and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t roll, I''ll beat you to roll..."


    "There are rules in the martial arts academy. Unless they are in the challenge arena of the Academy, they will be punished if they fight. If they are serious, they will be expelled."


    "Besides, it''s really a fight. Xuanya, do you think you are my opponent?"


    Zhang Miaomiao looked at xuanya with disdain and said.


    Looking at xuanya''s shriveled appearance in front of a girl named Zhang Miaomiao, ye Guangrong is funny. It seems that xuanya is not Zhang Miaomiao''s opponent in terms of quarrel.


    Of course, ye Rongrong couldn''t just watch her being suppressed by others. She said aggressively, "good dog, get out of the way


    Zhang Miaomiao''s face changed, his eyes were murderous, and he said: "you..."


    "You what, you, go away!"


    Ye Guangrong waved his hand. Zhang Miaomiao''s body stepped back more than ten meters uncontrollably. He didn''t stop until his back touched the tree trunk.


    "This How is that possible? "


    Suddenly, Zhang Miaomiao looks at Ye Guangrong in horror.


    This middle-aged uncle''s strength is definitely above the martial arts master level, otherwise it would be impossible for him to open the way so easily.


    In particular, just now Zhang Miaomiao felt an invisible force to let himself retreat uncontrollably, but he didn''t suffer much injury. The middle-aged uncle''s strength is much higher than his own.But look at him almost a round older than himself, Zhang Miaomiao''s heart is also balanced.


    Isn''t it that you are much older than yourself?


    When he is his age, his strength will be much stronger than him.


    But now he is not able to deal with himself.


    What''s more, why do you want to deal with him? Isn''t it good now?


    Xuanya has found a middle-aged uncle to be her boyfriend. She will surely become a laughing stock in the school and break someone''s mind. Isn''t that what she wants?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Miaomiao was in a better mood.


    Looking at xuanya and the hateful middle-aged uncle who came out of the north gate of the martial arts college, Zhao Miaomiao thought about it and hurried to the office of the student union.


    I have to tell someone the good news.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong and xuanya are at a restaurant not far from the north gate of the school. After dinner, ye Rongrong takes xuanya by the hand to go shopping.


    The main thing is to buy clothes for xuanya. All the way through, ye Guangrong bought four or five sets of clothes for xuanya. Although xuanya always said she had clothes to wear and didn''t want to buy them, under Ye Guangrong''s strong power, xuanya reluctantly chose four or five sets of clothes.


    These are all big brands of clothes. They are very expensive. A set costs thousands of federal dollars. For xuanya, who is used to saving money, she really loves money!


    But uncle said, he wants his women to have beautiful clothes to wear every day, and wear beautiful clothes.


    This makes xuanya feel sweet. Later, she happily selects clothes.


    A woman is a woman who has a master. She should dress herself up every day, not for others, but for the man.


    Don''t say how much I like this man, since I choose him, xuanya will make me fall in love with him and be her good wife and woman.


    After passing a treasure shop with luxurious decoration, xuanya looks inside enviously, hesitates for a while, and finally doesn''t go in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2634

    "Xuanya, why don''t you go in?"


    Ye Rongrong is a little strange. I heard that women like diamonds and jewelry?


    "This is not an ordinary jewelry store. This is a treasure jewelry store. Everything in it is very expensive. We can''t afford it. Don''t go in."


    Xuanya explained in a low voice.


    Star treasure shop is the most famous chain store of treasure ware in the alliance. What it buys is not simple ornaments, but treasure ware made of special materials. The price of each treasure ware is very high, which is not affordable for ordinary martial arts.


    Ordinary martial arts people, even if they want to buy treasure ware, mostly don''t choose the star treasure ware shop. Although the quality of the treasure ware in the star treasure ware shop is good, the shape leaves are very beautiful, but the price is also very high. If it''s not very necessary, ordinary martial arts people mostly choose to buy small brand treasure ware.


    "It doesn''t matter, wife, what do you like? I''ll buy it for you. We don''t need money."


    Listen to xuanya say so, ye Guangrong directly takes her to the star treasure shop.


    Now ye Rongrong has five million federal dollars in his personal terminal account. This is his first month''s salary. In the future, ye Rongrong will have five million federal dollars in income every month. Ye Rongrong is really rich now.


    Ye Rongrong is not confident of five million federal dollars, and can''t buy an accessory in this "star treasure shop".


    "Uncle, the things here are really expensive."


    Xuanya grabs Ye Rongrong and says.


    Uncle used to be a survivor of the wasteland. He just came to the city and only worked in the martial arts college yesterday. Although his monthly salary is tens of thousands, it seems that there are many, but the treasures sold in the star treasure shop are all boutiques. The price of each item is no less than hundreds of thousands of federal dollars. Where can uncle have so much money!


    Xuanya doesn''t know yet. On the way ye Rongrong came to find her, she was given a salary increase and a month''s salary in advance. Five million federal dollars have been sent to his personal terminal account.


    "Don''t worry, your husband has money!"


    Ye Rongrong pulls xuanya into the "star treasure shop" involuntarily.


    "Welcome, sir. Are you going to buy a jewel for your daughter?"


    Walking into the shop, a young and beautiful waitress immediately welcomed him and said, looking at Ye Rongrong warmly.


    "Daughter?"


    Young woman service words, let Ye Guangrong and xuanya can''t help but a Leng.


    "Is my husband that old?"


    After a while, xuanya blushed a little, but she said to the young maid unhappily, "this is my husband, my husband!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!"


    The waitress was stunned and quickly apologized.


    "Beauty, I''m really sorry. She''s new here and doesn''t speak very well. You adults have a lot of them. Don''t give her the same opinion. Let me serve you!"


    Another older waitress on the side gives the young waitress a wink and explains to Ye Guangrong and xuanya.


    The young waitress has just come to work. I don''t know that many rich and powerful people like to bring their beautiful little wife to the treasure shop to buy things. Therefore, this opening offends people.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Rongrong didn''t care about the young waitress''s careless words just now. She has lived for more than 90000 years. Naturally, ye Rongrong can''t quarrel with a little girl because of this small matter.


    "Sir, miss, what kind of treasure do you want to buy?"


    The waitress asks Ye Rongrong and xuanya.


    Ye Rongrong thought for a moment and said, "do you have space for storing things here? The space for storing things should not be too small. "


    I remember when I met xuanya, they shared a space bag, which was like a small sack. It was not only ugly, but also inconvenient to carry.


    Through the terminal, ye Rongrong knows that there is a space ring with the same function as his own heaven and earth ring in the world, but from the terminal information, the capacity of the space ring in the world is not greater than his own heaven and earth ring.


    Hearing that ye Rongrong wanted to buy a space ring, the waitress brightened her eyes and said excitedly, "yes, yes, there are many styles of space rings in our store, with space capacities of one cubic meter, five cubic meters and ten cubic meters respectively, and the largest one is 20 cubic meters."


    "Up to twenty cubic meters?"


    Ye Guangrong asked with a frown.


    Although the 20 cubic meters of space is not small, it can hold a lot of things, but when it is really used, the space is a little small.


    We should know that there are many fierce beasts in the wasteland, which are tens of meters or hundreds of meters long. The space of 20 cubic meters can''t even hold the bodies of medium-sized fierce beasts.


    "In Nanhua City, the largest space ring available is only 20 cubic meters. If you want a larger space ring, you can only order it, but the price is very expensive."


    The waitress explained."Then buy 20 cubic meters of space ring, to women''s ring, modeling also want to look good."


    Ye Rongrong thought and said.


    Buy xuanya a 20 cubic meter space ring for the time being, and then change it to a larger space ring for her later.


    "Yes, sir, this way, miss, please."


    The waitress excitedly says to Ye Rongrong and xuanya.


    This space ring is originally an expensive treasure. The larger the space capacity is, the higher the price is. Of course, it''s also very expensive for waiters.


    Now the waitress is glad that the young colleague said the wrong thing, otherwise this good thing will not fall on her!


    "Uncle, it''s better not to pass. Space rings are very expensive."


    Xuanya whispered in uncle''s ear.


    Even if Xueying''s grandfather is a nine star master, she has no space ring, only a 20 cubic meter space bag, so many people envy her.


    You know, for a 20 cubic meter space bag, the market value will be more than 900000 federal dollars. Even for the martial arts teachers of Nanhua martial arts college, many people only have five square space bags, and even some teachers don''t even have five square space bags.


    Now uncle wants to buy himself a 20 cubic space ring, which really scares xuanya.


    It costs a lot of money. Uncle, where is so much money!


    Although my heart is sweet, I have to think about it for my uncle. There are still many places to spend money at home.


    "It''s OK. Your husband has money."


    Ye Rongrong touched xuanya''s face and said with a smile.


    For his own woman, ye Guangrong is very willing.


    In Ye Guangrong''s opinion, this man makes money just for his wife and children.


    "Sir, all kinds of rings here are space rings with a capacity of 20 cubic meters, but the prices of space stones with different colors vary greatly."


    The waitress pointed to a glass counter and said to Ye Rongrong and xuanya.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2635

    "Show me that one!"


    Ye Rongrong pointed to one of the most striking pink diamond rings.


    "Sir, you really have a good eye. This is the best pink space diamond ring in our shop. It is made of one carat of pink space stone. It is not only of high quality, but also of great strength. Even if it is attacked by a king level strong person, it is difficult to break it."


    The waitress introduced her quickly, and then turned to xuanya with envy and said, "Miss, do you want to try it on? You are so beautiful, and only such a pink space diamond ring can match you."


    Xuanya doesn''t speak. No woman doesn''t like diamond ring. What''s more, it''s a top-level space diamond ring. It''s also common to use xuanya. When you see this beautiful space diamond ring, xuanya likes it very much at first sight.


    However, she knows that the price of such a diamond ring will never be lower than three million federal dollars, which is beyond her affordability.


    "Forget it!"


    Although the heart, but xuanya or return to reason, shaking his head said.


    "You take out this space ring for my wife to try!"


    Ye Rongrong said to the waitress.


    At first, I was worried that the business was going to turn yellow, so I was full of energy: "OK, sir!"


    Although the clothes the uncle was wearing were ordinary, she didn''t dare to judge that he had no money. She felt that since he had such a young and beautiful girlfriend, he must be a powerful warrior and a rich man.


    This kind of people can make a lot of money by serving them well.


    The waitress was about to take out the pink space diamond ring, but a sudden woman voice came in: "I want this space diamond ring."


    Ye Guangrong''s face suddenly sank. Who can''t live with him!


    Turning around, I saw a young woman in her early twenties coming with an old man in his sixties.


    "Do you know what first come, second served is? This space diamond ring is our first choice. "


    Xuanya said, staring at the young woman unhappily.


    This young woman, known to xuanya, is Zhao Yanyan, a former neighbor of xuanya''s family. She and xuanya were classmates in primary school and junior high school.


    However, the relationship between xuanya and Zhao Yanyan has not been very good since childhood. Zhao Yanyan envies that xuanya is more beautiful than her, but xuanya despises Zhao Yanyan who has a bad style since childhood.


    When she was in junior high school, Zhao Yanyan had a boyfriend and even had a miscarriage. Because of her bad reputation, xuanya''s parents didn''t allow her to associate with her.


    Later, xuanya''s father moved out of his original residence and moved to the slum after the accident. He never saw Zhao Yanyan again.


    I didn''t expect that they would meet here.


    "Hehe, xuanya, did you pay?" Zhao Yanyan sneered, "if you don''t pay, this diamond ring is not yours, anyone can buy it"


    I didn''t expect that xuanya would be more beautiful than before, which makes Zhao Yanyan feel very comfortable, especially not the taste.


    When she was a child, she was more beautiful than herself. Whether she was a boy playmate or a schoolmate after school, she liked to play with xuanya and ignored herself.


    A few years later, Zhao Yanyan felt that she had grown up and could dress up. She was much more beautiful than before. She thought that even if she was not as good as xuanya, she was no different.


    But the reality is so uncomfortable, the distance between each other has not been narrowed, but is far away from xuanya.


    "Uncle, forget it, we won''t buy it!"


    Xuanya pulled Ye Rongrong''s arm and said softly.


    Although xuanya''s voice is small, Zhao Yanyan hears it. She immediately gets proud and looks at xuanya sarcastically. She says, "it turns out that you can''t afford it. Xuanya, although you are now enlightened and know how to find a rich man to spend money for yourself, but your uncle''s economic level is average. Do you want me to introduce you to a richer man?"


    "You You are shameless


    Xuanya blushes and glares at Zhao Yanyan.


    Zhao Yanyan was very shameless before. I didn''t expect that after so many years, her nature would not change.


    Zhao Yanyan is not angry either. She looks at xuanya and sneers: "am I shameless? Yes, I''m shameless. I haven''t been a good child since I was a child, but what about you? You have been a good girl since childhood. You are a good girl in everyone''s eyes. But now? Aren''t you looking for a middle-aged man who is much older than yourself to be your boyfriend for money? We are the elder martial sister, not the second younger martial sister. "


    "Yanyan, is this your friend?"


    At this time, the old man, who was held by Zhao Yanyan, looked at xuanya with shining eyes and asked Zhao Yanyan.


    At this time, Zhao Yanyan noticed that the old man around her was looking at xuanya''s strange eyes, and her heart began to smell. She really forgot the most important part.


    Now Zhao Yanyan wants to slap herself.The old man whom he finally colluded with was an old cesium ghost. Xuanya was much more beautiful than himself. Didn''t he make trouble for himself?


    But the old man''s identity made Zhao Yanyan dare not have any opinions at all. Even if she was not happy, she had to tuck in. Some of her heart reluctantly introduced: "husband, this is xuanya, my former neighbor!"


    After listening to Zhao Yanyan''s introduction, Malone stares at xuanya and says, "it''s miss xuanya, the neighbor of Yanyan. You are really beautiful. I''ll introduce myself. I''m..."


    However, before Ma Long''s words were finished, he was interrupted coldly by Ye Guangrong: "who are you? We are not interested in knowing. If you have nothing to do, just go away and don''t hinder us from shopping."


    The old man looked at xuanya''s eyes, which made Ye Rongrong very upset.


    This old man makes what idea, leaf glory in the heart is also very clear, nature can''t let him so much nonsense go on.


    I didn''t expect that someone would interrupt me so rudely. Malone''s face changed. He stared at Ye Guangrong with a gloomy face and said, "boy, be careful what comes out of your mouth!"


    As the richest man in Nanhua, even the most powerful people in Nanhua are polite to him. Now he is scolded by such a younger generation. Malone feels that he is losing face.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Rongrong naturally won''t take Malone''s threat to heart and ignore him any more. Instead, he turns to the waitress and says, "take out this space ring for my wife to try!"


    "All right!"


    The waitress takes a look at Ma Long and Zhao Yanyan and nods to Ye Rongrong.


    She is just a waiter in the shop. She doesn''t want to get involved in this kind of dispute. Both the middle-aged uncle and the old gentleman seem to be very respectable people who can''t afford to offend themselves.


    In this case, I will not offend any side, just act according to the rules.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2636

    "Wait, this pink space diamond ring is priced at 4.6 million federal dollars. Xuanya, can you get that much money?"


    Seeing the waitress take out the pink space diamond ring for xuanya to try on, Zhao Yanyan stops her unhappily.


    "I..."


    Xuanya felt guilty at that time. 4.6 million federal dollars was undoubtedly an astronomical figure for xuanya.


    Not to mention 4.6 million federal dollars, even the small amount of 600000 federal dollars, xuanya can''t get it.


    "Don''t worry, I can take out 4.6 million federal dollars. You try first. If it''s suitable, we''ll buy it!"


    Ye Rongrong knew what xuanya was worried about, so he began to comfort her.


    "Try it, miss."


    The waitress is going to give the ring to Ye Rongrong, and explains, "if it''s not suitable, you can change the size for free."


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, a hand reached over and stopped the waitress. This is Malone. He looked at Ye Guangrong with disdain: "I want this space diamond ring. I''ll pay five million federal dollars. I can pay now."


    "Are you trying to make yourself uncomfortable?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Malone, and he''s in a bad mood. He just wants to buy a ring for xuanya. What does the old guy mean? Is he ready to do something with himself?


    Naturally, he doesn''t know that the reason why Malone wants to buy this space diamond ring is that he has a crush on xuanya and wants xuanya to understand that she is looking for the wrong man.


    In terms of money, I am the richest man in Nanhua.


    "Why do you want to hit people when you can''t afford money?"


    Malone looked at Ye Guangrong with a sneer and said, "to be a man, you have to know your weight. Some people you can''t afford to offend."


    At this point, Malone looked at xuanya and said, "girl, I''m the richest man in Nanhua city. If you like this space diamond ring, I''ll give it to you. It''s not just the space diamond ring. If you like any treasure in this shop, I can do it for you..."


    Unfortunately, before his words were finished, he felt a palm waving to his left face


    "pa"


    Ye Guangrong slapped him in the face, then grabbed the space diamond ring with his hand, handed it to xuanya and said, "wife, do you want to try it on?"


    "Asshole, you How dare you hit me


    Malone felt his hot face. He was so angry that he almost went crazy. When did he suffer from this.


    Ye Rongrong gives Malone a cold look, turns his head to xuanya and says, "wife, this diamond ring is very beautiful for you. It suits you very much."


    Ma long, frightened by Ye Guangrong''s cold eyes, knows that he is not his opponent at all. He dials a number to the personal terminal and yells: "you all come in for me."


    As Malone''s voice fell, a group of men in black suits rushed into the star treasure shop.


    "What are you doing? This is star treasure shop. Anyone who allows you to come in, get out of here."


    But before the group of men in black suits approached, they were stopped by an old man in black robes.


    The old man''s words made Malone wake up immediately.


    This is the "star treasure shop". It''s the largest treasure shop in the Federation. There are several human kings behind it. It''s not Malone, the richest man in Nanhua, who can offend.


    Realizing the seriousness of the problem, Malone said to his group of bodyguards, "you all go out!"


    "Mr. Ma, this is the star treasure shop. The people who come to the shop for consumption are all the customers of my star treasure shop. No fighting is allowed here, otherwise you will know the consequences."


    Said the old man, looking at Malone with warning.


    Although Malone is the richest man in Nanhua City, for the old man in the Seven Star master realm, there is also the "star treasure group" that exists like a big Mac. He really doesn''t take Malone seriously.


    If this Malone dares to let people into the shop to make trouble, the old man doesn''t mind showing Malone the color.


    Looking at the old man''s unhappy face, Malone quickly explained: "deacon Xu, he didn''t hit me first just now. I would let the bodyguard in on impulse."


    Not to mention the "star treasure group" behind the old man, Ma long can not offend him in terms of the status of the Seven Star master.


    On the surface, Malone is the richest man in Nanhua city. In fact, there are more people in Nanhua city who are richer than Malone. Malone is just the richest man in Nanhua city.


    "Sir, this is star treasure shop. Please don''t make trouble!"


    The old man came to Ye Rongrong and said.


    "When I bought my ring, he kept harassing us. I slapped him lightly. Why do you have any opinions?"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the old man and asked.


    Ye Guangrong''s eyes made the old man feel deeply oppressed, just like facing the king and the strong: "no No problem! "As a person who has been around the king, the old man will never feel wrong.


    When did a king come to Nanhua?


    Thinking of the threat he had just made to an adult who might be a king, the old man''s back was cold with fright.


    Don''t look at yourself as a seven star master. In front of the king, you can turn yourself into ashes with just one look.


    The majesty of a king is sacred and inviolable.


    Thinking of this, the old man turned to Malone and said, "get out of here right now. You are not welcome in our star treasure shop."


    It was this Malone who nearly offended a king. Naturally, the old man would not be polite to him.


    What''s more, this Malone makes the king very unhappy. If he drives him out, he can also add points in front of the king. In this way, the king will also be happy.


    "Ah..."


    Malone never thought that deacon Xu would drive himself out and say such heavy words.


    You know, I''m a regular customer and a big customer of "star treasure shop". How can he treat himself like this?


    Because of this middle-aged man?


    Is


    Ma Long is not stupid to be able to do such a big business and become the richest man in name in Nanhua city. He knows what he may have offended.


    Suddenly, Malone''s eyes to Ye Rongrong became frightened and uneasy.


    "I told you to get out of here. I don''t understand. If I disturb the adults shopping again, I don''t mind killing you."


    Seeing that Malone was not yet enlightened, the old man couldn''t help but stare at him and shout.


    "I I''m going to go, I''m going to go! "


    Malone reacted and ran out of the store for fear that if he was a little late, he would be in danger.


    "Husband, wait for me!"


    Up to now, I still don''t know what''s going on. Malone is usually very powerful. What''s going on now? It''s like being scared to run away.


    However, without Malone''s support and money, she did not dare to stay in the "star treasure shop". It was the threatening look of Deacon Xu that was very frightening.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2637

    After Ma Long and Zhao Yanyan left, it was quiet all around.


    "Husband, it''s nice to have you here!"


    Xuanya found that since she acquiesced that she had become an uncle woman, she seemed to be hugged by the "goddess of luck", especially excited.


    No matter Zhang Miaomiao or Zhao Yanyan, they used to bully themselves. They had to swallow their anger for fear of causing trouble for themselves and their families.


    But everything has changed since I had an uncle.


    This makes xuanya feel a strong sense of security.


    Although uncle is older, he is really cool. He is also his favorite type. Xuanya finds that he likes uncle more and more.


    I believe that before long, I will fall in love with my uncle.


    "Just know. How do you like this ring?"


    Ye Rongrong said happily.


    "Well, I like it!"


    Xuanya took the ring into the index finger, just right, she nodded and said happily.


    It''s just that the pink space diamond ring costs 4.6 million federal dollars, which makes xuanya really sad.


    So much money is enough to send my sister to Wangcheng for treatment.


    Thinking of this, xuanya reluctantly takes the space diamond ring off her finger and looks at Ye Guangrong, imploring: "uncle, we won''t buy this space ring. Let''s save the money and send my sister to see a doctor in Wangcheng, OK?"


    Listen to xuanya''s words, ye Guangrong can''t help but pity xuanya more. What a good woman!


    Ye Rongrong took xuanya''s space diamond ring and put it on strongly. He said with a smile, "I''m here with my husband. Your sister''s illness is not a problem. Can I leave everything to my husband?"


    Hearing Ye Guangrong''s words, Xuan yatun''s eyes turned red. He was moved to cry.


    "Don''t cry, it''s not good to cry."


    Ye Guangrong kisses xuanya''s face and says.


    This woman, ye Guangrong is more and more like.


    Xuanya quickly stopped her tears, looked at Ye Guangrong uneasily and asked, "I''m not good-looking, don''t you want me?"


    Although the contact time with uncle is very short, only two or three days, xuanya enjoys the strong sense of security she wants most from uncle.


    Xuanya was reluctant at the beginning, but now she is worried that she will lose the uncle who gives her a strong sense of security.


    "No matter what you become, my husband will love you forever!"


    Ye Rongrong looks at xuanya and says.


    How can you make your own woman ugly when you have yourself? This is absolutely impossible.


    "Uncle..."


    Suddenly xuanya was moved, not wanted.


    "Well, let''s go and pay!"


    Ye Guangrong saw xuanya was going to cry again. He quickly took her hand and said.


    Nangong Ziyan is not a crying woman in her previous life. Ye Guangrong has never seen her cry several times in her life. But as her reincarnation, xuanya seems to be a strong woman on the surface, but in fact she is a crying woman.


    But the way she wanted to cry was different.


    "Sir, it''s 4.6 million federal dollars in total. Because of the unhappiness caused to you just now, our deacon Xu communicated with the headquarters. We''ll give you a 50% discount. You only need to pay 2.3 million federal dollars?"


    The young waitress on the cashier said respectfully to Ye Rongrong.


    After all, the customers who can make the "star treasure shop" 50% off are all big names with great status and strength. This young waitress is a little envious of xuanya. After all, not everyone is so lucky to be liked by big names.


    "OK, I''ll pay by personal terminal."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and paid to the "star treasure shop" through his personal terminal.


    , it''s a bit like mobile phone WeChat and Alipay more than ninety thousand years ago, and it can be easily paid.


    After the payment, Deacon Xu personally sent Ye Guangrong out of the store and even gave Ye Guangrong a membership card. With this membership card, you can enjoy a 10% discount in any star treasure store in any city of the alliance.


    This is the "star treasure shop" aimed at the king level of the strong discount.


    Although Ye Guangrong''s rank of king is evaluated by deacon Xu''s personal feelings, Deacon Xu''s identity is special. He used to be the slave of the king behind the "star treasure shop", and the high-level of the "star treasure shop" naturally believed his words.


    Although we can''t directly give preferential treatment to the king level strong people, we can give preferential treatment to the quasi King level strong people first, which is to build a good relationship first.


    After confirming that the new man is the real king, the "star treasure shop" principal will personally present a membership card with 20% discount.


    This is also one of the reasons why "star treasure shop" can become bigger and stronger, because the owners of "star treasure shop" are too good at being human.


    From the "star treasure shop", ye Rongrong used to accompany xuanya for a while, because xuanya had classes and would go to school.This time I came to the girls'' dormitory, the elder sister of the dormitory administrator didn''t stop Ye Rongrong any more.


    It''s not the dormitory administrator who dare not block Ye Rongrong!


    I didn''t know before, but now no one in the whole Nanhua martial arts college doesn''t know that this new Deputy Minister of security is an arrogant and domineering strong man.


    Even Ling Yun, one of the top five students in South China Military College, was slapped on the ground and fainted.


    This matter spread all over the campus network of Nanhua martial arts college, which was more sensational than his strong kiss on xuanya, one of the three goddesses of the school.


    Who is Ling Yun? He''s a man of the year in Nanhua martial arts college. He''s a monster among evils. Half of the teachers in Nanhua martial arts college are inferior to him.


    Even security minister Xiao Qiang is not Ling Yun''s opponent, but such a man of the moment is not ye Rongrong''s enemy.


    Such a strong person is destined to be prominent in Nanhua martial arts college. She is a female dormitory administrator, not to mention that the dormitory administrator is also under the control of the security department.


    The Vice Minister of security can let her go with one word.


    Unless she''s out of her mind, she''ll stop it.


    Along the corridor on the third floor of the girls'' dormitory building, you can walk all the way to the end. Xuanya''s room is on the north side of the corner.


    Xuanya stops and pushes the door in. Ye Guangrong follows him with something. As soon as he enters, he has a cold war all over.


    The room is very gloomy. Although it has been cleaned, there is not much sunshine. There is a student bed and desk near the window. The rest of the room is empty.


    "This room is not good. I''ll try to change it for you tomorrow."


    Ye Rongrong frowned and said.


    This is Ye Rongrong''s second visit to xuanya''s dormitory. The first time, ye Rongrong didn''t like this room very much.


    The main reason is that this room has no windows and is located in a corner where the sun can''t shine at all. It''s bad for people to live in such a room for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2638

    "No, I''m used to this room, and it''s cheap. It''s much better than the house I live in now."


    Xuanya shook her head and said.


    Although you don''t have to pay tuition to enter Nanhua martial arts college, you have to pay for accommodation. According to the size, location and configuration of the dormitory, the price is different.


    Xuanya''s choice of this dormitory is very poor in terms of location, size and configuration, and the dormitory cost for a semester is also very small.


    Looking at xuanya''s brilliant smile, ye Guangrong is distressed.


    Just standing in this room for a while, ye Rongrong felt uncomfortable all over. How can he let his beloved woman live in such a house.


    "I''ll arrange a room for you tomorrow. You just move in."


    Ye Rongrong made a decision directly and said.


    "I really don''t need to, I..."


    Although the heart is sweet, xuanya still refuses uncle''s kindness.


    Uncle is really good to himself, xuanya has a kind of feeling that there is no reward. It''s no good to let uncle trouble for his own affairs.


    After all, my uncle just joined Nanhua martial arts college yesterday, so he has no connections at all. It''s not easy to change her dormitory.


    Xuanya doesn''t want to let her uncle owe others for changing her dormitory.


    "I''m your husband. I''m in charge of this. Well, it''s late. You''ll go to class after finishing, and I''ll go to school for a tour."


    When ye Rongrong finished, he left xuanya''s dormitory without waiting for xuanya to speak.


    "How can he be so domineering that he doesn''t ask for my advice."


    make complaints about Ye Rongyao''s leaving, Xuan ya Tucao.


    But in her heart, xuanya feels very happy.


    This feeling of being cared for, cherished and distressed has not been felt for a long time.


    This makes xuanya a little intoxicated, but I''m afraid it''s all fake.


    ¡­¡­


    At the school gate, Wang Da and a group of security guards stood there, frowning and looking at the cars parked at the school gate.


    After ye Rongrong walked past, he saw that the entrance to the east gate of the school was blocked by several strange private cars.


    When you come near, you can see that there is a black extended Baolong limousine in the middle of the gate. Although human society is living a very hard life now, and there are fierce animals around outside the city, the rich people in the city are still enjoying their life.


    Especially the children of the strong, many of them will enjoy life very much. These high-end cars are made for this person.


    At present, the most famous luxury car brands in the whole alliance are Baolong, Tianjia and Porsche. The cars of these brands are very valuable.


    There are six Tianjia luxury sedans in front of and behind the black extended Baolong luxury sedan. These seven luxury sedans are so quietly discharged at the school gate, and no one gets off, attracting passers-by and students to look at them.


    "What''s going on? How can someone park the car at the school gate? "


    Ye Guangrong walks over and frowns at Wang Da.


    This is Nanhua martial arts college. Someone dares to block the main entrance of Nanhua martial arts college. It''s really bold.


    "Minister Ye, these cars have been blocked at the school gate for a long time. We communicated with them and asked them to move the car away from the school gate, but they didn''t care about me at all. These people are not ordinary people. One of them is the grandson of vice president Xia of our school. We dare not offend him. We have reported to the leaders above ¡£¡±


    Wang said bitterly.


    The people who can drive luxury cars in Nanhua are not simple people. None of these people is Wang Da. They dare to offend when they are security guards.


    "Is it?"


    With that, ye Rongrong was about to walk over, but he was stopped by Wang Da and said, "Minister Ye, don''t go over. After a while, there will be leaders from the school to deal with it. Let''s not go through this muddy water."


    After all, there is also a grandson of the vice president of Nanhua martial arts college. Wang Da is afraid that ye Guangrong doesn''t know the power of this, so he kindly advises.


    "Wait and see!"


    Ye Rongrong naturally knows Wang Da''s kindness. After thinking about it, he doesn''t want to go. He asks a security guard to move a chair out of the security room, and ye Rongrong sits at the door to watch the play.


    After a while, several school leaders came to the gate, knocked on the window of a black extended Baolong limousine, opened a window, showed a young man''s side face, and said a few words to a middle-aged man who looked like a school leader.


    The middle-aged man looked humble, nodded and bowed to listen, not a minute, the window was completely closed.


    Sitting at the gate, ye Guangrong saw all this. He thought that the shelf was too big. A few master level leaders of Nanhua martial arts college came out to greet him personally. The other party didn''t even open the door, so he opened a window and closed it after saying a few words.Ye Rongrong is a bit curious. What is the origin of the young man on the bus? He is so arrogant.


    Isn''t it true that Nanhua martial arts college is the most powerful force in Nanhua city?


    It''s blocked by people. The leader of the martial arts academy is bowing and talking to the other party. The other party doesn''t even look at the leader of the martial arts academy. It''s too irresponsible.


    Forget it, just for the first time, keep a low profile!


    Anyway, the person who loses face is not himself, and ye Guangrong is too lazy to meddle.


    Soon, the middle-aged school leader came back and took a look at Ye Rongrong sitting on the armchair. He frowned and said nothing. Instead, he told Wang Da to let them leave the cars alone. When the time came, they would leave by themselves.


    After explaining this, the middle-aged school went back with a group of school leaders.


    "Who is this man?"


    Ye Guangrong asked Wang Da.


    "He is Huang Haitao, the director of our school''s academic affairs office. He is a six-star master. Our security department is also under the charge of the director of the academic affairs office. This director Huang is a person with eight faces. He is the person of vice president Xia. Vice president Xia has a bad relationship with Vice President Xue..."


    Wang Da knew that ye Rongrong didn''t understand the school, so he explained to Ye Rongrong in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, those luxury cars stopped at the door, motionless, blocking the east gate of the martial arts college.


    When it''s time to finish school in the afternoon, the students leave school in groups. They are attracted by the luxury cars at the gate. Many people stop and take a look.


    At this time, a beautiful girl with white dress, slim figure, long hair and shawl, and cold expression came out of the campus. She immediately attracted the attention of people around her.


    Ye Guangrong also noticed that this beautiful woman can compete with xuanya in beauty, but her cold appearance, in Ye Guangrong''s opinion, is a little less youthful than xuanya.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2639

    "Boss, this woman''s name is Su Yanran. She is a junior in our martial arts college and one of the three beauties in our school."


    See ye Rongrong''s eyes looking at that pretty girl, Wang Da hastily introduces a way in the side.


    Ye Rongrong is not used to calling himself "Minister Ye" by these security guards, so they all call him "boss". As for whether Xiao Qiang, Minister of security, is uncomfortable, ye Rongrong doesn''t care at all.


    "Are these people waiting for this woman?"


    Ye Rongrong murmured in doubt.


    But soon, ye Rongrong''s words were verified. The young man who thought he was a big man in the car just now opened the door and came out, blocking Su Yanran''s way.


    "Ran Ran, get in the car and take you to dinner."


    Li Yan said to Su Yanran with elegant demeanor.


    Li Yan has taken a fancy to Su Yanran since he met her at the banquet last week.


    After all, such gorgeous beauties are rare even in the royal city. However, in the Royal City, such gorgeous beauties are not what Li Yan can make up his mind. Even if Li Yan has a good family background,


    after all, there are too many parents in the Royal City, and even families above the king, because there is no talent for cultivation and he can''t bear the hardships, Li Yan Yan has long been abandoned by the family leaders and raised as a dandy.


    There are many such people in the king''s city. For ordinary people, they are the children of the king''s family. But for the same King''s children, Li Yan has no position in the king''s city.


    Those gorgeous beauties of the king''s family naturally don''t like him, and Li Yan has the self-knowledge and doesn''t dare to provoke those gorgeous beauties of the king''s family.


    After all, this woman is beautiful, and there are many pursuers. Most of the pursuers are also the children of the king''s family, and they are all the objects that the family focuses on. Their identity and status are not comparable to Li Yan''s.


    If Li Yan doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, and doesn''t weigh his own strength to pursue those gorgeous beauties of the king''s family, he is looking for death.


    But this Nanhua city is different. It is just a small city under the alliance of human beings. There is not even a royal family here. Almost in this Nanhua City, Li Yan can walk horizontally, and he does not dare to provoke him.


    In Wangcheng, he didn''t dare to be too arrogant, but in Nanhua, he had no scruples.


    Even if Nanhua martial arts college is the first force in Nanhua City, what about it?


    Li Yan said that if the door is blocked, it will be blocked. The leaders of this school are not respectfully discussing with themselves and saying good things to themselves.


    This makes Li Yan feel like a master.


    Su Yan turns a deaf ear and coldly looks at Li Yan who is pulling himself to the road in front of him.


    Now Su Yanran really regretted going to the party and was entangled by such a dandy from Wangcheng.


    If it''s an ordinary person, you can ignore him as Su Yanran, or even send him away, but Li Yan is the legitimate son of the king''s family.


    In human society, the king has a very high status and status, and the king family naturally has a huge power.


    Although the Su family is the first aristocratic family in Nanhua City, now the president of Nanhua City Council is Su Yanran''s grandfather, and the Su family is a side branch of the Su family, even so, Su Yanran''s identity and status can''t be compared with Li Yan''s direct family. Even if Li Yan is an invalid, he can''t be compared with Su Yanran.


    What bothers Su Yanran most is that several elders in the family want to marry Li Yan.


    This is what Su Yanran can''t accept.


    For his future husband, Su Yanran has his own criteria for choosing a mate. Li Yan doesn''t meet his criteria at all.


    I thought Li Yan would not pester himself if he was hiding in the school, but I didn''t expect that he was still blocked at the school gate.


    But do you think you will give in and promise to be his girlfriend?


    He thinks too much!


    Su Yanran can''t take a fancy to such a dandy who can do nothing but eat, drink and play. Even under the pressure of the family, Su Yanran won''t marry him.


    Su Yanran, with a strong personality, naturally resisted to the end. He not only moved out from home and lived in school, but also vowed that he would not marry Li Yan even if he did not marry for a lifetime.


    This naturally annoys Li Yan, who drives a luxury car with a group of people at the gate of Nanhua martial arts college. The purpose is to force Su Yan to come out.


    "Don''t push me."


    Su Yanran coldly said: "even if I marry a pig and a dog in my life, I won''t marry you."


    "You..."


    Li Yan''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    This Su Yanran really doesn''t get oil and salt. She flatters her like this, and she even throws her face like this. Do you really think I''m a good tempered Li Yan?


    "So don''t waste your time. I won''t marry you in my life. If you want to be blocked at the school gate, just block it."With that, Su Yanran turned and walked to the campus, leaving Li Yan standing in front of the door awkwardly for a while. Finally, he said coldly to Su Yanran''s back: "I don''t believe I can''t sleep with you, wait and see!"


    "Failure, failure, that''s the end?"


    Ye Rongrong originally sat on the armchair and thought there was a good play to watch, but it ended so carelessly, which made Ye Rongrong a little disappointed.


    With such a big posture, the east gate of Nanhua martial arts college was blocked by luxury cars. How could there have been a vigorous confession ceremony? As a result, there was nothing. Ye Guangrong immediately despised it.


    On this level, also want to chase beautiful girls!


    Li Yan, who was in a bad mood, just saw Ye Rongrong''s sarcastic smiling face and was furious.


    A small security guard even dared to ridicule himself. He was really impatient.


    "Go and slap this security guard in the face?"


    Li Yan turned around and was said by his bodyguard.


    As the legitimate son of the king''s family, Li Yan''s cultivation is not good, but the bodyguard around him is a two-star master.


    "Yes


    The bodyguard behind Li Yan nodded and walked to Ye Guangrong.


    "What You want to slap me? "


    Ye Rongrong was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that this boy named Li Yan was so arrogant. He was just a spectator. He let people slap him in the face.


    Do you look like a bully?


    Ye Rongrong couldn''t help thinking.


    The bodyguard in black walks up to Ye Guangrong and doesn''t talk nonsense. Waving his hand is like the fan of Ye Guangrong.


    In fact, with his strength, he doesn''t need to go to Ye Guangrong to slap Ye Guangrong in the face. However, he still likes the feeling of standing in front of each other and slapping each other to see their anger, panic and fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2640

    "Pa!"


    The sound of slapping just broke his glasses. It was not the black bodyguard who slapped the security guard in the face, but he was slapped by the security guard and even fainted.


    "This..."


    Li Yan''s mouth is wide open and his face is unbelievable.


    This bodyguard is the strength of the two star master in the later period!


    How could he be so easily slapped by a security guard and fainted.


    This is totally different from what he expected!


    Nanhua city is worthy of "fighting with me?"


    Ye Guangrong smiles, and his right hand moves forward. Suddenly, he pulls hard. Suddenly, everyone on the scene hears a clear click.


    "Ah, my hand..."


    Li Yan felt the pain coming from his heart and couldn''t help shouting.


    The whole person immediately kneels in front of Ye Guangrong in pain.


    It''s too painful.


    "Nothing. It''s just a dislocation. I''ll connect it to you."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile, and then his left hand gave it away. It was another click that made people feel numb.


    "Ah..."


    Li Yan also made a sad wail again.


    "Don''t worry, my boning technique is very good. I guarantee that your hand won''t become disabled."


    Ye Guangrong said with pride.


    "I I am... "


    Unfortunately, before Li Yan''s words were finished, another "click" sounded, and Li Yan''s arm dislocated again. The severe pain made Li Yan''s eyes begin to roll.


    Not far away, Wang Da''s eyes were wide open. His eldest brother wanted to offend the young man with terrible background!


    It''s estimated that even vice president Xue can''t save him this time.


    At this time, in a teaching building not far from the east gate, Su Yanran''s eyes sparkled with a strange spark. She looked at Ye Guangrong without blinking. She never thought that there were such powerful security guards in the martial arts academy. They not only knocked out Li Yan''s bodyguards, but also tortured Li Yan to death.


    Soon, Su Yanran worried about the security guard. Other people didn''t know Li Yan''s identity. Su Yanran knew very well that he was a legitimate son of the king''s family.


    It''s a shame to be a legitimate son of a king''s family. It''s beating a human king in the face!


    It''s a big feud!


    Even if the president of Nanhua martial arts college came forward, there was no way to resolve this hatred!


    "I haven''t practiced bonesetting for a long time. It''s strange. It seems that I need to practice more."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the snow-white Li Yan with a smile.


    "No, don''t..."


    Hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, Li Yan cried in horror.


    This security guard is really a devil, a terrible devil!


    Li Yan is really scared!


    "If you say no, No. who do you think you are?"


    Ye Guangrong shakes his head and says,


    CLICK!


    Click!


    Connect, and then tear, and then connect, and then tear


    This process is accompanied by a cry from Li Yan.


    Ye Guangrong had a good time, but there was silence all around. Everyone was stunned. This torture method is too cruel.


    And those dandies who came with Li Yan to give him a strong momentum only felt chills coming up from the bottom of their feet, and their faces were white with fright. No one dared to dissuade them, even if they were grand, they didn''t dare to breathe.


    Soon, Li Yan passed out in pain.


    "It''s useless. I''m still a one star martial arts master. It''s a shame to the martial arts master!"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Li Yan who passed out and shakes his head.


    After feeling, ye Rongrong squatted down and patted Li Yan''s face heavily with his hand, "Hey, wake up, wake up!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2641

    The pain stimulates Li Yan''s nerves and makes him wake up from his coma. When he opens his eyes and sees Ye Guangrong''s smiling face, his lips tremble and he can''t say a word.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Rongrong smiles at him and asks.


    "I know I know


    Li Yan said in a trembling voice.


    This time, Li Yan was really afraid. He never thought that his royal family''s legitimate children were so bullied and tortured by a guard.


    He used to bully and torture people.


    Now Li Yan is really scared. He is scared in his heart. His face is full of sweat. He looks very miserable. He looks at Ye Guangrong and says, "big Brother, I''m wrong. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I I''ll make an apology to you, so you can let me go? "


    "Yes, I know I''m wrong!"


    Ye Rongrong nodded with satisfaction, looked at Li Yan and continued: "do you know where this is? This is Nanhua martial arts college. How dare you use a car to block the gate? You want to teach me a lesson. I''m educating you for your parents so that you don''t know how to die one day. Are you right about my education


    "Big Brother, your education is right, education is right, I I''ve been educated, and I''m sure I''ll change my ways. Why don''t you let me go? "


    Li Yan spirit, pleading to say.


    Now Li Yan''s biggest wish is to leave this terrible place as soon as possible.


    "As soon as you hear this, you will know how fake it is, so..."


    Ye Guangrong smiles, then shakes his head and says, "I can''t just let you go."


    "Ah..."


    Li Yan wants to cry without tears: "brother, what do you want? I''m a legitimate son of the king''s family. If I... "


    But before Li Yan finished, he got a slap on his face. His face, which was swollen like a watermelon, became bigger again.


    Ye Rongrong said discontentedly: "how? Are you going to use your family background to crush me? Do you think I''m a person who is easily frightened


    "I I was wrong, I I''m wrong


    Li Yan''s voice trembled.


    I didn''t expect that I didn''t mention my identity. It''s OK. When I mentioned my identity, I was slapped hard.


    This also made Li Yan clear that his identity as the legitimate son of the king''s family could not frighten the ferocious security guard.


    "That''s the right attitude!"


    Ye Rongrong touched Li Yan''s head, said with satisfaction, and stood up.


    The lesson is almost over. If we continue to fight, the boy will break down.


    Ye Rongrong comes to the front of the black extended Baolong limousine and kicks the front of the limousine.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the black extended Baolong limousine was directly kicked out by Ye Guangrong and landed on a piece of open space 100 meters away, directly smashed to pieces.


    Then, ye Rongrong kicked out one car after another. Soon, the seven luxury cars were kicked out in the open space 100 meters away. They were stacked together. They were beyond recognition. There was no shadow of luxury cars, just like a pile of scrap metal.


    The people on one side were also stunned. The security guard was too bold and arrogant!


    This new leader, who dares to offend to death!


    Students inside and outside the campus were attracted to come and get together to talk about the new school security.


    "This security guard is so brave. He will beat anyone."


    "Ha ha ha A good beating means having a good family background, showing off at the gate of our school and blocking the gate of our school. In this way, we are beaten in the face! "


    "How does this security guard feel familiar?"


    "Isn''t this the wretched uncle of xuanya, the kiss goddess in the campus network?"


    "Yes, that''s him. It''s said that even senior Ling Yun was slapped and fanned by him!"


    "Senior Ling Yun is a star master. How could he be slapped by a security guard?"


    "It''s true. Many people have seen with their own eyes that Lingyun has already exerted his most powerful hand of the Tathagata God. It''s still scattered by this security guard''s hand. It''s spread all over the school. You are not in the school these two days, so I don''t know."


    "So powerful!"


    "When did the school come to be such a powerful warrior? It''s better than many teachers in the school. Why don''t you be a teacher and become a security guard? Isn''t it a condescending thing?"


    ¡­¡­


    Although Ye Rongrong only came to Nanhua martial arts college for one or two days, he was very well-known. Some students knew him at the scene.


    Ye Rongrong stopped and looked up. There were six people, all young people. They were dressed like dandies. It seems that birds of a feather flock together!


    These dandies look at Ye Guangrong and look at them. They are scared to shiver and their feet are soft.They all saw Li Yan''s torture just now. It was really cruel and abnormal!


    Ye Guangrong ignored the fear of these dandies and said coldly, "I don''t care who you are. This is Nanhua martial arts college. It''s stipulated by the school that you can''t park at the gate. Parking at the gate affects the normal teaching work of the school and the reputation of Nanhua martial arts college, so you have to pay high parking fees and reputation loss fees."


    Ye Guangrong''s words made these dandies stunned. They wanted to steal money!


    But do they dare to have an opinion? Dare you say no?


    Look at Li Yan, who is lying on the ground and tortured like nobody. These dandies are all counselled.


    "To How much is it? "


    A thin dandy looks at Ye Guangrong uneasily and asks.


    "Forget it, you are all first offenders, so I don''t want your reputation loss fee..."


    Hearing this, these dandies let out a sigh of relief. The security guard is very reasonable.


    But soon, they realized that they were wrong.


    "The reputation loss fee may not be charged, but the parking fee must be paid..."


    Speaking of this, ye Rongrong calculated with his fingers: "the gate of the school is the facade of the whole school, and the parking fee here is higher than that in other places, eh..."


    Ye Rongrong stopped for a moment and continued: "look at you all so young, you are prone to make mistakes. Everyone is young and frivolous. When you make mistakes, I''m very reasonable. I''ll charge you 100000 federal dollars an hour and 100000 federal dollars an hour for a car. If you park seven cars at the school gate for more than two hours, I''ll charge you three hours Money. "


    For a long time, ye Rongrong didn''t do it. It took him a long time to figure it out. "It''s 2.753.536 federal dollars in total. If you don''t want any change, I''ll take 2.753.500 federal dollars from you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2642

    Ye Rongrong''s voice fell, and there was an uproar around him. He said that the security guard was crazy about money!


    "What, two million seven hundred and fifty-three thousand five hundred federal dollars? Why don''t you rob them?"


    "How shameless! What a shame


    "Two million seven hundred and fifty-three thousand five hundred dollars for parking, thanks to what he said!"


    "Blackmail, this is the blackmail of chiguoguo!"


    All of a sudden, these dandies were so angry that their noses were crooked that they swore in their hearts.


    "What? Do you have a problem? "


    Ye Guangrong asked, looking at these dandies unhappily.


    Swept by Ye Guangrong''s eyes, the unruly dandies shivered.


    "Well Uncle, this car costs 100000 federal dollars an hour, and three hours is 300000 federal dollars. For seven cars, it should be 2.1 million federal dollars, not 2.753536 federal dollars! "


    A green haired dandy reminds Ye Guangrong.


    This green haired dandy thinks Ye Guangrong''s arithmetic is very bad. Such a simple calculation can make mistakes. There are also odd thirty-six. How can we calculate it!


    However, before the green haired dandy finished his words, he was immediately interrupted by Ye Guangrong. Ye Guangrong stared and said, "don''t I need to work hard? I''ve tried my best to reason with you. I know right and wrong. I''m thirsty. Don''t I have to pay for tea? Do you need it? "


    With Ye Guangrong''s eyes staring, the green haired dandy turned pale as if he were dead. He trembled and said, "need, need!"


    That expression is no different from crying. It''s really that uncle''s eyes are too frightening.


    "That''s right. Pay it!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "This..."


    All these dandies look ugly.


    More than 2.7 million United States dollars is undoubtedly a big number for these dandies. Although their family background is very good, they are all abandoned by their families. They give tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of federal dollars a month to spend time and money.


    Basically, every month, these dandies will spend all the pocket money given by their families. Where can they get so much money for this terrible security guard!


    Even if there is, they are reluctant to give it!


    This is more than 2.7 million and 2.2 million yuan!


    "Here Give it to him


    Li Yan said with pain.


    Now Li Yan wants to leave this terrible place immediately. He doesn''t want to stay for a moment. The torture just now makes Li Yan want to die.


    "But But we don''t have that much money! "


    Said the green haired dandy in embarrassment.


    After all, it''s more than 2.7 million United States dollars. We really can''t get it together for a while and a half. If we don''t give it, we are afraid that the security guard will torture Li Dashao.


    If there is something wrong with Li Da Shao, they will not have to explain it.


    "I I have money in my personal terminal! "


    Li Yan said difficultly.


    His face was badly swollen. When Li Yan said every word, his forehead was sweating like beans.


    As a legitimate son of the top King''s family in Wangcheng, Li Yan is still very rich. For him, more than 2.7 million yuan can still be easily taken out.


    But Li Yan thought that if he left here, he would soon meet the King City, and he would never come back to Nanhua city in his life.


    The security guard who beat and tortured himself will pay a heavy price.


    How he tortured himself, he would return it ten times.


    Of course, these Li Yan now only dare to think about it in his heart, dare not show it on his face, for fear of making the security guard unhappy again, and torture himself on a whim.


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Rongrong said happily, patting Li Yan on the shoulder.


    Soon, more than 2.7 million federal dollars were transferred to the bank account of Ye Rongrong''s personal terminal.


    This makes Ye Guangrong, who has little money to buy a diamond ring for xuanya, rich again.


    After paying the money, ye Guangrong let go of these dandies. They took a few taxis with Li Yan on their back and soon disappeared.


    "Boss, you You are really in trouble this time! "


    Wang Da went to Ye Guangrong, thought about it, and said.


    Now Wang Da only hopes that the new leader can listen to what he has said, find a relationship quickly, make an apology, and see if he can make the matter smaller.


    Among the dandies who just got off, Wang Da recognized a man who was the youngest son of the mayor of Nanhua city. He was a dandy who could play with the son of the mayor of Nanhua city. Their identities were absolutely different. They could not be offended by security guards.


    Although Vice Minister Ye is very powerful, no matter how powerful he is, he is only the Vice Minister of the Security Department of Nanhua martial arts college. If those big people want to kill him, they just stretch their fingers.He was a good old man. He not only beat and tortured the most prominent dandy, but also blackmailed them so much money.


    This is really the rhythm of death!


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Everyone''s gone. What should we do?"


    Ye Guangrong waved and said.


    Now ye Rongrong is very confident in his own strength. He is absolutely walking horizontally in Nanhua city and is completely fearless.


    After all, the money went into my pocket.


    If you have the ability, you can come to trouble yourself. You can definitely fight one by one or two by one.


    It''s easy.


    Seeing that ye Guangrong couldn''t listen to himself, Wang sighed and said no more.


    Anyway, I''ve tried my best to persuade you!


    ¡­¡­


    Today is another good day,


    I was with my friends,


    played the accordion, played the guitar,


    danced adironcica,


    With a large amount of money, ye Rongrong is in a good mood, humming a little song and walking on the campus path.


    The scenery of Nanhua martial arts college is very good, and the green area is also very large. It is really a good place for the elderly.


    "I didn''t think you were still in the mood to sing!"


    Su Yanran quickly walks to Ye Rongrong''s side, and says with an incredible face.


    A security guard at the door dares to beat the legitimate son of the king''s family and blackmail him, which makes Su Yanran''s eyes drop.


    Considering that the security guard is also in order to give himself a bad breath, and this thing is also because of himself, Su Yanran thinks it is necessary to remind the security guard to make him feel like running away.


    Just let Su Yanran accident is, this security guard''s heart is really big, now unexpectedly still have the mind to hum a song.


    "Why can''t I sing?"


    Ye Rongrong looked back at the beautiful girl and said.


    In fact, ye Guangrong knew that this girl named Su Yanran was behind him for a long time, but ye Guangrong didn''t pay attention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2643

    "Yes, why can''t he sing?"


    Su Yan Ran Leng next, unexpectedly some speechless, silent next, eyes some strange looking at Ye Guangrong said: "do you know who you just hit?"


    "I know, just a dandy parking around!"


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    "He''s not a simple dandy. He''s a direct son of the king family in Wangcheng. His grandfather is a powerful king. Even the dean of Nanhua martial arts college is not a king. It''s a terrible thing that you offend a king''s grandson."


    Su Yanran said.


    The king is the top person in the whole human society. No matter in strength or status, there is no real king in Nanhua.


    The only one close to the strength of the king is the dean of Nanhua martial arts college, the Ten Star grand master, also known as the quasi king.


    Although he is known as the quasi king, the gap between him and the king is really one hundred and eight thousand miles, and he is not an order of magnitude opponent at all.


    It is impossible for a secondary city like Nanhua to have a king in charge. It is not easy to have a quasi king in charge. Generally, only a primary city has a quasi king in charge.


    Only the core city and super city have the king to sit in. As for the existence above the king, they are all the central cities at the level of King City.


    "So what?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at Su Yan and asks.


    "How''s it going? You''ve caused a big disaster. Li Yan is not a good man. When he goes back, he will complain. Even our Nanhua martial arts college can''t bear the anger of a king''s family. Our Nanhua martial arts college is just a martial arts college in a secondary city. There isn''t even a king... "


    Su Yanran worried that the security uncle didn''t understand the horror of the king''s family, and patiently said to him.


    Ye Guangrong Ba blinks at Su Yanran.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Su Yanran is stared at, the whole body is a little uneasy, doubt way.


    "You care so much about me, do you like me?"


    Ye Rongrong said thoughtfully.


    Even in the past 90 thousand years, my charm is still so great.


    "What? I I like you


    Suddenly, Su Yanran was jiaonen inside and outside by Lei, and he was kind enough to remind him that he was so narcissistic that he thought he liked him.


    How could it be!


    How can I like a security guard and still be a middle-aged security guard so many years older than myself.


    Too narcissistic, I have never met such a narcissistic middle-aged uncle in my life.


    "Forget it, just think I didn''t say anything!"


    Su Yanran then turned and left.


    There is really no way to talk with the security uncle.


    ¡­¡­


    In the classroom, xuanya is recording several key points of cultivation that the teacher said. Xueying runs over in a hurry.


    "Sister xuanya, how can you sit here and study as if nothing had happened?"


    Xuanya looked up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your man is the man who likes to make trouble everywhere. He''s making a big trouble!"


    Xueying gasped.


    Just now, Xueying had nothing to do with browsing on the campus Internet. There was a video titled "school security beat the dandy blocking the school gate".


    Out of curiosity, Xueying opens the video and immediately recognizes that the security guard in the video is Uncle Ye, who is now xuanya''s boyfriend.


    Xueying knows that the uncle is powerful, and even Lingyun is not his enemy.


    But even so, he can''t expand like this!


    Look at those young people who have been threatened by him, who have a simple family background!


    Among other things, the identities of the young people Xueying knew were no worse than Xueying.


    This uncle is good. He blackmailed a group of people and beat the young man who was the leader.


    Although he didn''t know this young man, he was able to let these young men in Nanhua city take the lead with him, and his status would certainly be more prominent.


    It is estimated that it may be the children of big families in core cities or even super big cities. Big families like that basically have kings.


    It''s really a disaster for this uncle to beat up the children of the king''s family like that.


    Xueying doesn''t care about the bad uncle, but is afraid xuanya will be implicated by the bad uncle!


    "Uncle Uncle, what''s wrong with him? "


    Hearing that uncle is in a big trouble, xuanya grabs Xueying''s hand and asks nervously.


    Although it''s only three days since I got to know my uncle and two days since I confirmed my relationship with him, xuanya has determined that he is the man of his life.


    As soon as she heard that something had happened to her uncle, xuanya was as worried and scared as his wife!


    "He''s beating people. He''s not an ordinary person. He''s from a very strong family background. Uncle is really in big trouble this time. Even my grandfather can''t help him."Snow cherry said.


    Although Xueying''s grandfather is the vice president of Nanhua martial arts college and a NINE-STAR master, there are still some people in Nanhua who are not inferior to him in strength and power.


    What''s more, uncle villain is not related to his family, and my grandfather will not do his best to help him.


    "Well What shall we do then? "


    Xuanya is in a panic. The most powerful person she knows is Xueying''s grandfather. If he can''t help uncle, then That uncle is in real trouble.


    No


    It''s better to let uncle run away quickly, even if he escapes to the wasteland, than to wait for death in school.


    Uncle originally lived in the wasteland. It was his own people who brought him into the city. I didn''t expect that he would be harmed.


    "I I don''t know! "


    Usually head melon Lingguang snow cherry shakes head to say feebly.


    It''s too big. They are not students of martial arts level.


    At this time, a boy stormed into the classroom, with excited voice, yelled: "everyone go to see, that villain Ye Guangrong was blocked by a group of strong people at the school gate, now he can be finished."


    "Really? Go and have a look


    "That''s great. Let him rob our goddess. I''ll find a chance to step on it later."


    Ye Guangrong is the public enemy of all the boys in the school.


    So now we know that people are blocking the school gate and may be killed.


    Who would miss such a wonderful play?


    All of a sudden, the classroom was empty, and most of the people ran out.


    "Ye Guangrong? Uncle


    Xuanya''s face changed and she got up from her seat. Ignoring Xueying, she rushed out of the classroom.


    "Sister xuanya, wait for me!"


    Xueying rushed after her.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the school, ye Rongrong is surrounded by a group of powerful martial artists. Among these people, the lowest strength is the four-star middle-term master, and the first one is the six-star later martial artist.


    In Nanhua, there are not many forces that can send such powerful fighters.


    "You''d better come with us, sir!"


    The leading six star master looked at Ye Rongrong coldly and said.


    If it had not been for Nanhua martial arts college, they would have started to arrest people long ago.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2644

    "If you let me go with you, I''ll go with you. I have no face!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at the old man and said.


    For such a slap can be their own fan fly role, ye glory natural old God.


    It''s impossible to follow them. It''s impossible to follow them all my life.


    The other side is not a gorgeous beauty, just a group of poor old men.


    "Then we can only take you to our master by force!"


    Housekeeper Ma said coldly.


    It was like looking at the dead. If you dare to beat the legitimate children of the king''s family, you are looking for death.


    They don''t need the Li family in the capital. Master Zhao is the first one to kill the boy.


    Let''s not say that Li Yan is a legitimate son of the king''s family. His other identity is his uncle''s nephew. This time he came to Nanhua City, he came to his uncle''s house to play.


    But as a result, he was beating the Zhao family in the face. He was so angry that his master broke many antique vases in his family.


    The master of his family is notoriously cruel. When the security guard is taken back, he will definitely be skinned and cramped.


    "It''s up to you?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at these martial arts masters with disdain.


    "Boy, no It''s not up to us, I can do it alone! "


    Ye Guangrong''s attitude infuriates the old man. The old man is ready to teach him a lesson in person. Of course, this process will make him suffer a lot.


    All of a sudden, a powerful pressure appeared, which made everyone on the scene feel breathless. Steward Ma, who was going to start, suddenly looked at the sky in horror.


    "It''s the headmaster!"


    "Headmaster, why did he come?"


    "Su Tu, President of Nanhua martial arts college, has not he been closed all the time? Why did it suddenly appear? "


    "Is this Su Tu, the strongest man in Nanhua? It''s really too strong to be worthy of being a quasi king. Everyone can''t breathe just because of this momentum. "


    Soon, everyone noticed the old man in the air and recognized him as sutu, the Ten Star master of Nanhua martial arts college.


    I didn''t expect that this would-be king, who rarely appeared, appeared today.


    "I''ve met President Su!"


    Steward Ma''s face changed, and saluted Su Tu respectfully.


    As the only quasi king of Nanhua city and the first expert of Nanhua City, Su Tu''s status is much higher than his own.


    Even if it is their own masters who meet Su Tu, they should respectfully call him "President Su". Steward Ma naturally does not dare to neglect him.


    As a king to be, it''s very easy for president Su to destroy himself. He can destroy them in one move.


    I didn''t expect that President Su, who rarely appeared, would appear at this time point, and it happened to be here.


    "Do you think I''m dead and any dog or cat can step on the martial arts college?"


    Sutu said coldly.


    In recent years, in order to break through the king, Su Tu has basically ignored the affairs of the martial arts college. To Su Tu''s great disappointment, the administrators of the school have become so weak that anyone can block the gate of the martial arts college or arrest people at will.


    Is this still the first force in Nanhua?


    It is estimated that it will soon become the first joke in Nanhua city.


    It seems that it''s time for the management of the military academy to change their blood. Otherwise, in a few years, the military academy will be abolished.


    Sutu thought.


    In the face of the anger of a prospective king, housekeeper Ma''s forehead came out in a cold sweat and quickly explained: "President Su, you have misunderstood me. We have no intention of offending you, but our master wants to see the security guard. We are here to invite..."


    "Go away!"


    As Su Tu shouts out this word, Zhao Jiawu''s body, including steward Ma, is thrown out of the east gate of the martial arts college.


    "Go back and tell Zhao Dongcheng that if he dares to make trouble in Nanhua martial arts college again, I will let his Zhao family disappear from Nanhua city!"


    Before steward Ma got up from the ground, he heard Su Tu''s words, which made steward Ma''s face as white as flour.


    Although the Zhao family ranks among the top five in Nanhua City, there is no warrior above the quasi king in the Zhao family, even the head of the Zhao family, that is, the late warrior of the nine star master.


    Su TU was so cruel that it was not difficult to destroy the Zhao family.


    He didn''t dare to say anything. Steward Ma left Nanhua martial arts college with people in a hurry. He had to tell the owner of his family what Su Tu said.


    It never occurred to me that the president of Nanhua martial arts college, the first expert in Nanhua City, would come forward for a security guard and lose his temper.


    Now it''s not about how to catch the security guard, but how to find a way to make sutu calm down.


    The anger of the first master of Nanhua is not so easy to provoke.


    "Find me in the headmaster''s office later!"Sutu took a look at Ye Guangrong and whispered to him, then he disappeared.


    "There''s something I can''t talk about now. If it''s mysterious, I''ll go to the office to find him, but I''m very busy."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Su Tu who has gone away, and says something unpleasantly.


    "Uncle Uncle... "


    At this time, a worried voice came from far to near. Ye Guangrong could hear it. It was xuanya''s voice.


    A flash, ye glory disappeared from the original place.


    The next second, ye Guangrong appears in front of xuanya, embracing xuanya who runs quickly.


    "Ah..."


    Xuanya feels that a figure suddenly appears in front of her eyes. Before she can react, xuanya is held in her arms by the other party. She is so scared that xuanya screams and pushes away the person holding her.


    "Wife, it''s me!"


    Ye Guangrong said softly in xuanya''s ear.


    "Uncle?"


    Xuanya reacts at this time and looks up at the person holding him. He is really a bad uncle.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Seeing that uncle is OK and still in good condition, xuanya can''t help crying.


    Ye Rongrong knows that she can''t stop her tears for a while and a half now. It''s better to let her cry for a while.


    Anyway, there is no harm to the body, even some benefits.


    A minute later, ye Rongrong saw that xuanya was almost crying. He wiped the tears on her face with his hand and said, "who made my baby unhappy? Tell Uncle, uncle, go and beat him."


    "Uncle, are you really OK?"


    Xuanya comes out of Ye Guangrong''s arms and asks anxiously.


    Just now xuanya heard that many experts came to kill uncle!


    He won''t have a serious internal injury, will he?


    "I''m ok. Do you think I''m in trouble?"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "You still laugh. You don''t know how much trouble you''ve caused. Anyone dares to fight."


    Xuanya said angrily.


    Listen to Xueying say, this time the villain uncle offended people are Nanhua top forces, this time really dead.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing xuanya''s concern for himself, ye Rongrong laughed happily.


    It seems that this woman has really fallen in love with herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2645

    "You still laugh, uncle, you''d better run away quickly?"


    Xuanya looked at Uncle angrily and said.


    He''s so worried about such a big disaster. He''s so good that he can''t smile like this. It''s disgusting.


    However, this is not the time to worry about these things. Instead, we should let uncle leave Nanhua as soon as possible. No matter where he goes, he can''t stay in Nanhua.


    If she didn''t have her mother and sister in Nanhua City, xuanya would choose to go with her uncle. But now, xuanya still has no choice but to go with her uncle.


    "I''m gone, and you?"


    Ye Guangrong looks at xuanya and asks.


    Xuanya said bitterly, "I I can''t go. I''m going. What about my mother and sister? Uncle, please forgive xuanya. Xuanya can''t go with you. "


    With the rapid development of society, xuanya''s tears were streaming.


    "Well, baby, don''t cry. We don''t have to leave. In fact, this matter is not as serious as you think. Believe your man, the people and forces that can threaten your man in the world should not appear."


    Ye Rongrong hugs xuanya and pats her on the back.


    What a pity girl!


    "Really? Is it really all right? "


    Xuanya looks at Ye Rongrong suspiciously and asks.


    After all, Xueying has said that this time uncle has caused a lot of trouble, so that those people can''t even solve the problem of headmaster Xue. How can it be ok?


    Uncle said that, he must be comforting himself.


    "Really, it''s true that those people have been driven away, and they dare not provoke uncle again."


    Ye Rongrong said positively.


    This time, the Su Tu headmaster comes forward. If the Zhao family still doesn''t know what''s right and what''s wrong with Ye Guangrong, it''s beating the Su Tu headmaster in the face. In that case, ye Guangrong doesn''t have to come forward. The Su Tu headmaster will show the Zhao family the color in person.


    This is the first master of Nanhua City, and the authority of the quasi king in Nanhua city is like the local emperor.


    Wheezing, she follows Xueying behind xuanya. Just listening to Ye Rongrong''s words, she can''t help but shrivel her mouth and say, "brag!"


    Hearing Xueying''s voice, xuanya comes out of Ye Guangrong''s arms in a hurry, with a pretty red face.


    "You say I boast?"


    Ye Guangrong turns his head and looks at Xueying behind him.


    "You are bragging. Do you know who you are offending? Those people are the top aristocratic children in Nanhua city. If you offend one, you can''t survive in Nanhua City, let alone offend a group of people. Uncle, you''d better run away quickly! "


    Xueying doesn''t believe that uncle villain has so much ability to deal with this matter. For the sake of Uncle villain, Xueying thinks it''s better to let uncle villain run away.


    "Uncle..."


    Listen to Xueying''s words, xuanya looks at Ye Guangrong uneasily again.


    "What a big thing. I''m scared of you. Remember, there will be an uncle in the future. Even if the sky falls, it''s OK. There will be an uncle staring at you, so you can rest assured."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    This feeling of being cared for and worried about really makes people feel very happy.


    Xueying is a little uncertain when she sees the bad uncle. After all, just now a classmate said that a group of strong men had come to the school gate to catch the bad uncle, but now he is very affectionate with xuanya and doesn''t look hurt at all.


    Xueying looks at Uncle villain suspiciously and asks, "are you really OK?"


    "Do you think I''m in trouble now?"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at Xueying in a funny way.


    In any case, the little girl is still very concerned about herself. Naturally, ye Guangrong can''t show her the color.


    Besides, Xueying is xuanya''s good sister. She has to look at Buddha''s face even if she doesn''t look at monk''s face!


    "Aren''t there many powerful warriors outside to catch you?"


    Xueying asks curiously.


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said faintly, "a group of martial arts masters have indeed come, but they are all gone."


    Originally, ye Guangrong was going to beat those martial arts masters and let them go, but he didn''t expect that Su Tu would take advantage of them.


    After all, Su TU was kind-hearted. Ye Guangrong wanted to give him face.


    "All gone? And just go away? "


    Xueying doesn''t believe it.


    After all, if these people didn''t come here to catch the bad uncle, they left so easily without catching him?


    "I didn''t just leave. I was scolded by sutu."


    Ye Rongrong said with some regret.


    If Su Tu showed up a few minutes later, he could beat the group of people up and ask for hard work. After all, beating people up is also a kind of high-intensity physical work. It''s reasonable to charge a little money.


    Ye Guangrong is very reasonable.If the other party doesn''t do it first, ye Rongrong won''t do it, but if the other party does it first, ye Rongrong won''t be polite to them.


    "Su Tu?"


    Xueying and xuanya didn''t react.


    But soon, they responded.


    "Uncle, are you talking about President Su?"


    "No, principal Su has scolded them away?"


    Xueying and xuanya ask in shock.


    Su Tu is the name of the president of Nanhua martial arts college. This is the legend of the whole city of Nanhua. He is the founder of Nanhua martial arts college and the first master of Nanhua. He is also the existence of a quasi king.


    It has been 270 years since the founding of Nanhua city. This Su Tu is the most accomplished person in Nanhua city in the past 270 years. He is only one step away from becoming the king.


    Su Tu can be said to be the idol and star of the whole Nanhua city.


    However, the headmaster Su seldom shows up. Even if Xueying meets him once, she never thinks that he will show up for the bad uncle and drive away all those people in the Zhao family.


    "Yes, this little Su is really. Originally I wanted to move my hands and feet, but he interrupted me."


    Ye Rongrong said gloomily.


    "Sue? Uncle, you call principal Su "Xiao Su"


    Snow cherry reaction come over, incredibly looking at this bad uncle.


    This bad uncle is too bold, isn''t he? How dare you call president Su, the king to be, Xiao Su? Is he not afraid of being killed?


    "Yes, what''s wrong with calling him Xiao Su?"


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t think there is any problem in calling Su Tu "Xiao Su". According to his age, he is more than 90000 years older than him and can be the ancestor of his ancestors. According to his cultivation, he can kill him with one finger.


    Calling him "little sue" still looks up to him.


    Most people don''t call him that kind!


    "Uncle, don''t call the principal" Xiao Su "when you are at school, or you will be killed."


    Xuanya also looked at Uncle with some headache and said.


    This uncle is good at everything, but he is too brave to beat anyone and say anything.


    It''s very troubling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2646

    "Don''t worry, no one can beat me in school, so wife, don''t worry!"


    Ye Rongrong said confidently.


    "Brag again


    Xueying is convinced by this villain uncle. There is really no one here.


    "No? You''ll see. "


    Ye Rongrong said, but bent down to pick up a leaf from the ground and threw it into the air.


    Falling leaves, falling slowly.


    I saw Ye Rongrong''s fingers in the air, suddenly burst out a touch of snow.


    Light and shadow shine!


    The shining light and shadow are like butterflies dancing in the air, flying around the fallen leaves. The rhythm of light and shadow is like lightning.


    "Is it magic?"


    Xuanya and Xueying look at Ye Guangrong suspiciously. It''s just like magic.


    The silver bottle breaks suddenly, the light and shadow flash away!


    With a flash, ye Rongrong appeared under the fallen leaves. He stretched out his left hand, and the palm sized leaves slowly fell on Ye Rongrong''s palm.


    Ye Guangrong looks at the leaf in front with a smile.


    The leaves are still intact, it seems that nothing happened!


    "Wife, come here and blow on this leaf."


    Ye Rongrong said to xuanya.


    Although I don''t understand uncle''s meaning, xuanya still used to open her mouth to the fallen leaf on uncle''s hand and gently blew a breath.


    "Hoo" blow


    What makes xuanya dumbfounded happens. The leaves that were originally on uncle''s hand suddenly burst away and turned into countless dust, which was blown away by xuanya''s breath.


    "This..."


    "How could that be?"


    Xuanya and Xueying took a deep breath, and their faces were shocked!


    "Do you believe in uncle''s strength now?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile to the two beauties who were still in a daze.


    "Big Uncle, you How did you do that? "


    Snow cherry from the shock of God, incredibly looking at Ye Rongrong asked.


    This is really incredible. How can the leaves turn into dust?


    This skill is really amazing. Even the nine star master can''t do it. Is uncle the king?


    But soon, Xueying threw the idea out of her mind.


    Kings, that is a very powerful existence. There are 10 billion people in the whole human society, and the number of Kings does not exceed 50. On average, only one king is born among more than 200 million people.


    Every king is the core of human beings. How can he appear in a secondary city like Nanhua?


    And the appearance of uncle, there is no king''s temperament.


    So Xueying absolutely doesn''t believe that this villain uncle is a warrior at the level of king.


    "Uncle, are you king?"


    Xuanya looked at uncle and asked.


    I used to think that uncle''s strength was very strong, but I didn''t expect that his strength was so strong that a leaf turned into dust in an instant, which was incredible.


    "No!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    Now ye Rongrong doesn''t know what level his strength belongs to. Anyway, it''s definitely not the king level.


    Hearing that uncle said he was not a king, xuanya let go.


    The king for xuanya is too far away, too unreal, and he is a Cinderella, not worthy of a king.


    "Xuanya, you just need to remember that even the king can''t hurt uncle. Don''t worry about uncle''s safety in the future. You just have to be the little woman behind uncle."


    Ye Rongrong touched xuanya''s hair and said.


    Xuanya''s hair quality is very good. It feels smooth and comfortable. It''s easy to fascinate people.


    "Well, let''s go to dinner!"


    Ye Guangrong takes xuanya by the hand and goes outside the school.


    Although there are several canteens in the martial arts college, the food there is really mediocre. Ye Guangrong, who has been spoiled by her own women and herself for a long time, can''t eat the food in the canteen here.


    "You wait for me!"


    See bad uncle and xuanya elder sister to leave himself, snow cherry quickly catch up.


    Now Xueying is more and more interested in this bad uncle.


    Xuanya sits down next to Ye Rongrong, while Xueying sits opposite him.


    "What a man who forgets his friends when he sees them!"


    Snow cherry not from ground white one eye Xuan Ya says.


    In the past, every time she had dinner with xuanya, she would sit with herself. Now it''s good. She only has this bad uncle in her eyes.It''s so hateful!


    Especially to see their intimate appearance, snow cherry heart sour.


    "You''re going to find a boyfriend, too?"


    Xuanya said, looking at Xueying with a smile.


    "I don''t dare to find a boyfriend when I''m reading, or my grandfather will chop my boyfriend."


    Snow Ying shakes head to say.


    Just as xuanya and Xueying are talking, a young woman walks into the hotel. Suddenly, many people''s eyes are attracted by the young woman, who has a beautiful face.


    This is a woman who can share her beauty with xuanya. Looking at her face, she is more beautiful than xuanya. However, her figure is thin and she is a kind of bony beauty. Her face is always cold and cold.


    "Every time I see her cold face, I feel uncomfortable, as if everyone owes her money."


    Snow cherry nature also see into the hotel of Su Yanran, immediately said.


    Su Yanran walks into the hotel and looks at the security uncle sitting with xuanya and Xueying in surprise.


    Su Yanran, the three beauties in the school, pays close attention to xuanya. It''s said that xuanya is with a middle-aged uncle. Is that the middle-aged uncle the security uncle?


    After thinking about it, Su Yanran walked to the table with her beautiful long legs.


    "Xueying, xuanya, are you here too?"


    Su Yanran goes to say hello to xuanya and Xueying. As for ye Guangrong, Su Yanran directly ignores him.


    This uncle is too narcissistic. Su Yanran is afraid that he misunderstands him and thinks he likes him.


    "Yanran, are you alone?"


    Xuanya looks at Su Yanran and says.


    Both of them are cadres of the student union. Su Yanran is still the vice president of the student union. They don''t have much contact with each other. The main reason is that Su Yanran is cold and hard to communicate.


    I really didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to say hello to herself.


    "Well, I''m alone."


    Su Yanran nodded.


    "Husband..."


    Xuanya looks at Ye Guangrong.


    Although xuanya wants Su Yanran to sit down and have dinner together, as a very traditional girl, xuanya understands that her man is on the side, and she must ask her man''s consent for everything.


    Otherwise, xuanya dare not ask Su Yanran to have dinner together.


    Ye Rongrong naturally understood xuanya''s meaning. He couldn''t help looking at her and said, "wife, you are so kind. Don''t you see that she''s trying to get my idea from your husband? It''s easy for you to lead the wolf into the house like this. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2647

    "Lead the wolf into the house?"


    Su Yanran''s whole face was red with anger.


    I just came to say hello politely, but this security uncle said that he had an idea. This is ridiculous.


    He is also a beautiful beauty, the pursuit of their own people like crucian carp, I will take a fancy to him?


    Now Su Yanran really regrets coming to say hello. It''s because he finds himself uncomfortable!


    "Su Yanran, do you want to rob a man from my xuanya sister?"


    Xueying looks at Su Yanran in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that Su Yanran, who usually looks cold, even likes this uncle villain. It''s incredible?


    What''s the attraction of this villain? It makes two goddess beauties of Nanhua martial arts college like him.


    No Xuanya doesn''t like this bad uncle. He is forced to be his girlfriend by this bad uncle. Xuanya is forced to be his girlfriend.


    "No, no, how can I rob a man with xuanya? It''s just that this uncle feels so good about himself. I''ll say a few words to him. He thinks I like him, and I''m depressed too! "


    Su Yanran quickly waved his hand and said.


    After all, get rid of this kind of thing, otherwise, there will be reports on the campus network of the school tomorrow with such titles as "two goddesses fighting for a security uncle" and "two goddesses fighting for a middle-aged man".


    At that time, I can''t wash myself when I jump into the Yellow River.


    This narcissistic uncle is afraid of himself.


    Can''t I hide if I can''t?


    "I have to go first!"


    Su Yanran didn''t eat any rice and left in a hurry.


    "Is this a guilty conscience?"


    Snow cherry thoughtfully looking at Su Yan Ran''s back, whispered.


    "Uncle, do you like Su Yanran, too?"


    Xuanya looks at Uncle uneasily and asks.


    The more you come into contact with uncle, the more you find that uncle is superior, overbearing, gentle and kind to yourself. Xuan Yazhen is afraid that uncle will be robbed by Su Yanran.


    After all, Su Yanran is better than herself both in appearance and family background. She is only one year older than herself. She is already a three-star martial arts master, and she is just a late martial arts apprentice of the fifth level.


    Su Yanran is much better than himself.


    "Although she is very beautiful, but it''s too cold, like a piece of ice. Uncle doesn''t like this kind of cold woman."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    "That''s to say, it''s as cold as ice. I don''t know what the boys in the school are looking for, but they are not afraid of being frozen to death!"


    Snow Ying says very approvingly.


    Obviously, the relationship between Xueying and Su Yanran is very poor.


    Hearing that uncle said he didn''t like Su Yanran, such a cold woman, xuanya was relieved.


    I''m really afraid that Su Yanran will rob uncle.


    Soon, the waiter came up with the dishes.


    "Uncle, the sweet and sour spareribs here are good!"


    Xuanya politely put a sweet and sour spareribs on uncle''s rice bowl.


    The appearance of Su Yanran makes xuanya feel an invisible pressure.


    The more you come into contact with uncle, the more you find that uncle is very attractive. If you don''t cherish him, you will be robbed by others.


    There is a su Yanran today. I''m not sure which beautiful woman will appear tomorrow.


    No matter how special a man is, he can''t resist the temptation of a beautiful woman.


    That Su Yanran is such a woman. Once she falls in love with a man, she will never give up.


    Otherwise, there is such a coincidence that everyone comes here to eat, and she also comes here to eat.


    Xuanya feels a deep sense of crisis.


    "Sister xuanya, do you have this ring?"


    Xueying is now paying attention to the beautiful pink diamond ring on xuanya''s left ring finger.


    This diamond ring is very noble at first sight, and it is absolutely valuable.


    Xueying remembers clearly that there was no ring on xuanya''s left hand yesterday.


    Why is there a valuable diamond ring on the ring finger of my left hand today.


    Wearing it on the ring finger is to tell others that she is a woman with a master.


    Did the uncle villain buy it for her? Where did the uncle villain get so much money?


    Xuanya blushed a little and said happily: "this is the space diamond ring that uncle bought for me in Xinghai treasure shop. It has 20 cubic meters of space!"


    "Space diamond ring? Twenty cubic meters of space? "


    Xueying''s eyes are wide open, and she stares at the pink diamond ring on xuanya''s left ring finger in shock.


    I didn''t expect that this beautiful pink diamond ring is actually a space diamond ring, or a space diamond ring with large space capacity.You know, even an ordinary cubic space ring costs hundreds of thousands of federal dollars.


    Even Xueying, who has a good family background in Nanhua, doesn''t have a space ring. She still uses the kind of space bag that is inconvenient to carry.


    Xueying begged her grandfather several times, and her grandfather agreed to buy her a space ring when Xueying''s accomplishments reached the martial arts level.


    And now xuanya has put on such a space ring that she has not got for a long time.


    No It should be said that the space ring is much more high-end than the space ring I always want.


    Xueying is jealous of xuanya!


    In fact, in addition to being more domineering and a little older, this villain uncle is still very attractive.


    Not only powerful, but also good to their own women.


    It''s only two days since xuanya and this villain uncle established their relationship. The clothes on xuanya''s body are all high-grade brand clothes. She also opens a small kitchen in a restaurant every day.


    What makes Xueying jealous is the pink space diamond ring on xuanya''s left ring finger, which is worth millions.


    Now Xueying wants to have such an uncle.


    "Uncle, are you still short of women? What do you think of me? "


    Snow cherry dial his bangs, eyes discharge to leaf glory said.


    "Yingying, don''t be kidding!"


    Xuan Ya Dun said with a white eye.


    Every time Xueying talks about her uncle, she is gnashing her teeth. Anyway, she feels uncomfortable about her uncle. How can she be a woman for him?


    It must be a joke!


    "Forget it, don''t say it, sad!"


    See bad uncle and xuanya elder sister didn''t care about their words, snow cherry depressed said.


    If Uncle villain also bought himself a diamond ring like this, he would really hesitate to be his girlfriend.


    Looking at uncle and xuanya eating this meal, Xueying regrets it!


    I didn''t want to be a light bulb when I knew I was going to be.


    "By the way, I have something for you!"


    After dinner, when sending Xueying and xuanya back to the girls'' dormitory, ye Guangrong remembers that he still has something to give xuanya.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2648

    "What is it?"


    Xueying stares at Ye Rongrong curiously and asks.


    I envy xuanya so much. Since I have an uncle''s boyfriend, I have a gift whether I come or not.


    "It''s not for you. What are you surprised about?"


    Xuanya said with a white look at Xueying.


    "Can''t I be envious? What a heterosexual! I have no friends


    Snow cherry not full ground says.


    Ye Guangrong ignored the bickering between the two girls and took out the "mingshenguo" that sutu gave him today.


    "This is Is this the fruit of the gods


    Ye Rongrong just took out the "mingshenguo". Xueying couldn''t help wiping her eyes and asked in disbelief.


    "Have you ever seen mingshenguo?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Xue Ying unexpectedly and asks.


    After all, this "mingshenguo" is a rare treasure, which can''t be seen in the market.


    They are all strategic reserves of some big forces. The whole Nanhua martial arts college can only get 20 "mingshenguo" a year, which is basically in the hands of Su Tu, the president.


    "Well, I once saw president Su give us a" mingshenguo "in the past. My grandfather gave it to my elder brother. My elder brother shut up and went directly from the nine star martial arts university to the later stage of the two star master. My grandfather said that taking this" mingshenguo "can make people in a state of epiphany in two days, and ignore what they didn''t understand in the previous practice There are many places to understand, such as God''s help, can think through, accumulate a lot, and break through quickly. Some people with rich accumulation can break through several realms in succession... "


    Looking at the "mingshenguo" in uncle''s hand, Xueying can''t help leaking out greed.


    It''s really that this "mingshenguo" is too precious. It has an effect on all the martial arts of the king.


    My eldest brother''s cultivation ability is not so good, and he can''t make a breakthrough from nine star martial arts master to master in eight years. As a result, he took this "mingshenguo" and closed up for three days, and went directly to the later martial arts master of two stars.


    Xueying thinks that she is much more qualified than her elder brother in practice. If she can''t take this "mingshenguo" properly, she will break through from the fourth level martial arts apprentice to become a martial arts master.


    After all, the lower the level of martial arts, the more significant the effect. This "mingshenguo" can be taken continuously. As long as it doesn''t reach the level of king, it can be eaten all the time, but the effect will get worse and worse, and the effect will be negligible in the end.


    However, for many martial arts practitioners, they have never heard of "mingshenguo", let alone obtained the "mingshenguo". They did not expect that the villain uncle had "mingshenguo" in his hand and was willing to give it to xuanya.


    This makes Xueying jealous!


    I wish I could change roles with Xueying.


    If I had known this, I would have been more active. If I colluded with my uncle, either the space ring or the "mingshenguo" would have been my own.


    "So amazing?"


    Xuanya looks at Xueying in surprise and asks.


    This is the first time xuanya has heard of this "mingshenguo".


    "If you take this magic fruit, you may directly break through and become a martial arts master. Do you think it''s magical?"


    Snow cherry said jealously.


    If she studied normally, it would take at least one year for xuanya to become a martial arts master. But now with this "fruit of wisdom", she might become a martial arts master in a day or two.


    "So precious!"


    Xuanya was scared and didn''t dare to take the "mingshenguo" from uncle.


    "Uncle, it''s too precious. You''d better use it yourself."


    Xuanya said in a hurry.


    But in my heart, my uncle is so kind to me that he even gives me such precious "mingshenguo".


    "Here, you are my woman. This good thing will be used for you naturally, but don''t take it for the time being. Accumulate more foundation before taking it."


    Ye Rongrong put "mingshenguo" in xuanya''s hand and said.


    Now xuanya''s cultivation is too low. This "fruit of the gods" can greatly improve her cultivation. In this way, at least, she has the ability to protect herself when she is not around.


    "Uncle..."


    Xuanya looks at the "mingshenguo" in her hand and wants to cry.


    Uncle is so kind to himself.


    Xuanya thinks she is really happy, very happy.


    It''s just that this "mingshenguo" is too precious for xuanya to want. Xuanya feels that uncle forces her to need it even more.


    "Uncle, you''d better take it. I really don''t need it. As long as uncle is here, xuanya will feel very safe."


    Xuanya said to uncle with a look.


    "It''s no use to me. Just take it and put it in the space ring. Otherwise it''s broken. And don''t tell other people about it, lest something bad happens."After all, the value of this "mingshenguo" is too high, far more than xuanya''s space diamond ring. Most people are innocent and hold their own guilt. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to cause trouble for xuanya because he gave it to her.


    These days, I''ll get some ferocious animal meat for xuanya to mend her body. When her cultivation is higher, I''ll take this "mingshenguo" to break through the martial arts realm.


    "Uncle, it''s too valuable. I''m afraid..."


    Before xuanya finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ye Guangrong: "there''s nothing to be afraid of. Put away this divine fruit. Don''t let others see it and be obedient."


    In Ye Rongrong''s strong attitude, xuanya puts the "mingshenguo" into her own space diamond ring, which makes Xueying envious!


    This uncle is so kind to xuanya. It''s really enviable.


    Where can I find such a good uncle?


    If only I had such an uncle!


    ¡­¡­


    As night fell, the moon hung high in the air, dimly illuminating the wasteland.


    The wasteland in the night is the most dangerous. Few warriors will appear on the wasteland at night, because the fierce beasts that haunt the wasteland at night are very strange and ferocious.


    Moreover, due to the influence of the sight at night, the strength of the warrior will be much worse than that of the daytime, and even the two levels of strength may not be able to come out.


    Of course, this is not absolute. In order to capture the fierce beasts that haunt the wasteland at night, some warriors will also appear on the wasteland at night, but there are few of them.


    In a collapsed two-story building one kilometer away from Nanhua City, there is a shadow slowly moving forward. With Ye Guangrong''s vision, you can see that it is a monster with hair as sharp as thorns and one meter and five high. The two huge tusks in its big mouth reflect the chilling light of palpitation in the moonlight.


    This is a kind of mutant wild boar. Its scientific name is "tusk wild boar". The ordinary "tusk wild boar" belongs to the fifth order fierce beast, which is three or five times larger than the ordinary domestic pigs, just like a car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2649

    "It''s you that I''m looking for!"


    Ye Guangrong looks at the tusk boar and comes out of the abandoned alley, exposed to the sight of the tusk boar.


    It used to be a small town around Nanhua City, but it was conquered by fierce animals many years ago, so it became a paradise for fierce animals.


    "Hum..."


    With the appearance of human beings, the tusk boar is particularly excited and makes a strange low roar. As a ferocious animal, the tusk boar is one of the most dangerous low-level ferocious animals around Nanhua city.


    However, the meat of this tusk boar is not only delicious, but also very nutritious. Especially for apprentices, eating this tusk boar can significantly improve their physical indicators.


    It''s just suitable for the martial arts at xuanya stage.


    There''s nothing wrong with the saying "poor culture and rich martial arts". It''s useless to practice martial arts only by hard work. It needs all kinds of cultivation resources. Nutrition is also very important.


    For example, some students of the same age as xuanya, whose accomplishments are either martial arts or master level, are basically piled up by resources.


    Of course, there is only one person like Ye Rongrong who has a "lazy man system".


    Without any hesitation, the tusk boar''s thick hooves trampled on the concrete floor, and with a gust of foul wind, it rushed to Ye Guangrong, just like a speeding car.


    The two sharp and long tusks, like two giant machetes, came to Ye Guangrong.


    If it''s an ordinary person, it will definitely be pierced by the giant tusk, but ye Guangrong''s physical strength, even if it stands still and lets the tusk boar hit it, even if it breaks the giant tusk, it can''t hurt Ye Guangrong''s body.


    Of course, ye Guangrong doesn''t like to be hit. Naturally, he won''t stand so foolishly to be hit by the tusk boar.


    Just as the tusks of the tusk boar were about to hit him, ye Guangrong patted him with his left hand.


    The tusk boar instinctively felt the danger and wanted to turn his head to escape, but under the action of inertia, it couldn''t stop.


    "Bang!"


    Tusk wild boar body was a palm fan flying up, the body fell over ten meters before a crash down, the body twitched on the ground for a while, then completely died.


    The wild animals hidden in the dark were frightened by this scene. They did not expect that the human who could not feel any danger was so terrible.


    "Shasha..."


    Feeling the danger, these fierce beasts hiding in the night quickly get away from here.


    This tusk boar has a strong defense, but it''s relative to the general warrior.


    Ye Guangrong''s strength is that the king of fierce beasts should avoid far away, not to mention the ordinary level of tusk boar.


    "This tusk boar has been enough for xuanya for two or three months."


    Ye Rongrong said to himself.


    Even Xuan ya, who is very slim, eats two or three times as much as ordinary people.


    When he pointed to the place where the tusk boar landed, the tusk boar, weighing more than two tons, floated over. Four or five meters away from ye Guangrong, the huge tusk boar disappeared.


    The Qiankun ring in Ye Guangrong''s hand can collect inanimate objects five meters away from it.


    The principle of the heaven and earth ring is the same as that of the space ring. The internal space is out of a completely static state, and the food stored in it is always fresh, which is better than any means of preservation.


    After putting the tusk boar into his super big heaven and earth ring, ye Guangrong''s body quickly disappeared on the deserted street for a long time, leaving only the blood stained the dusty concrete road.


    The night is quiet, except for the wild animals and fierce animals that haunt from time to time, ye Rongrong is walking alone in the whole shabby town.


    A group of five level night chirping cats have a green light in their eyes and follow Ye Guangrong in the dark. Because they can''t figure out Ye Guangrong''s strength, these night chirping cats have never attacked Professor Ye.


    Ye Rongrong naturally doesn''t care about the night chirping cat. Although the meat of the night chirping cat is edible and good for human body, the meat of the night chirping cat is hard and tastes very bad. Ye Rongrong naturally doesn''t like the night chirping cat.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    with a cat call, the eyes around Ye Guangrong were green at night, and the cat came to Ye Guangrong like lightning.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    At a distance of five meters away from ye Guangrong''s body, these nocturnal cats that attack Ye Guangrong feel like they have hit an invisible boulder. With the sound of collision, one nocturnal cat falls to the ground like a free fall.


    These nocturnal cats stand up from the ground and shake their heads with the heads of Venus.


    Even some night chirping cats, because of the huge impact, the cat''s head split, dead can not die.


    Those night chirping cats who had not been killed all looked at Ye Guangrong in fear, turned their heads and quickly disappeared into the night.Ye Guangrong ignored the night chirping cats who fled, but continued to walk in the old streets.


    Judging from the scale of this small town, if it had not been invaded by fierce beasts, it would have been a very prosperous town. Unfortunately, it is now completely deserted and there are no people.


    During the day, there may be some warriors who come here to hunt fierce beasts. At night, it is a paradise for fierce beasts.


    After all, such a powerful existence as ye Rongrong rarely appears in such a shattered town.


    In this dilapidated Town, ye Guangrong is bullying fierce beasts, and the two sides are not at the same level.


    "Wang Wang ~ ~"


    there was a sound like a dog howling in the distance.


    "Giant mastiff!"


    Ye Guangrong''s eyes brightened.


    This giant mastiff is a variation of ordinary dogs, and its strength is generally about level 7.


    These are not the most important. The most important thing is that this huge mastiff is the fierce animal meat of Dabu, and it tastes excellent. This is the fierce animal Ye Guangrong wants to catch this evening.


    After all, xuanya''s strength is too weak now. If she takes too high-grade fierce animal meat, it''s easy to cause the situation of deficiency.


    Ye glory a flash, appeared not far from the location of the giant mastiff.


    At this time, the huge mastiff is approaching its prey step by step, which is a single bloodthirsty wolf.


    No matter in size and strength, this bloodthirsty wolf is not the opponent of this huge mastiff, which is more than twice as big as it. It is pushed to the corner step by step. Maybe the huge mastiff doesn''t want to kill the bloodthirsty wolf too soon, or maybe the huge mastiff is enjoying the hunting process.


    The sudden appearance of Ye Guangrong disturbs the mastiff who is enjoying the fear of prey, which makes the mastiff very dissatisfied.


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    Giant mastiff roars at Ye Guangrong, hoping Ye Guangrong can leave by himself.


    Obviously, the big mastiff''s prey at night is the bloodthirsty wolf, not the human.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2650

    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that besides the huge mastiff, there are bloodthirsty wolves."


    Ye Guangrong couldn''t help but have a good taste of bloodthirsty wolf meat.


    In this way, the meat of tusk boar, bloodthirsty wolf and giant mastiff dog can be eaten in turn to avoid eating one kind of meat every day. If you eat too much, you will be tired of eating the delicious fierce animal meat.


    As ye Guangrong''s words fall, either the huge mastiff or the bloodthirsty wolf suddenly falls to the ground and dies. Ye Guangrong puts the bloodthirsty wolf and the huge mastiff into the heaven and earth ring.


    "It''s almost time to go back."


    Ye Guangrong is very satisfied with the harvest at night. Both the tusk boar and the mastiff are fierce beasts with super tonnage. They have been eating for several months, so there is no need to hunt this fierce beast again.


    Although Nanhua city''s urban defense system can monitor the situation in the air and shoot down birds and unidentified objects near the city wall.


    However, with Ye Rongrong''s strength, it''s easy to avoid the city''s defense system. It''s like this when you come out, and it''s like this when you go in. It''s quiet, and it doesn''t cause any fluctuations in the city''s defense system.


    In the middle of the night, no one could be seen on the streets of Nanhua.


    Su Yanran was very uneasy and even scared by the footsteps approaching behind him.


    Su Yanran can''t help but quicken her pace. She wants to get rid of several people who have followed her for a while and return to Nanhua martial arts college as soon as possible. However, her body is getting softer and weaker. Su Yanran can''t run fast.


    Then Yungong felt his physical condition, but Su Yanran was shocked to find that he was covered with Xuangong, and now he was gone.


    The red fields are empty.


    What makes Su Yanran even more scared is that her whole body muscles seem to relax, even her bones are a little soft and sour, even her teeth are soft!


    Along with it, there are also dizziness in the mind.


    Now Su Yanran really regretted attending her best friend''s party.


    No matter how silly, Su Yanran also knows that he is poisoned now and is drugged at the banquet.


    Although I''m not sure it has something to do with my best friend, Su Yanran knows that she has been poisoned.


    Even now Su Yanran knows what kind of poison he has. It is a kind of poison made from a kind of material called "purple heart flower" in the wilderness. This kind of poison is called "cartilage powder".


    It is said that this "chondral powder" is a kind of extremely vicious medicine for dispersing meridians. After the effect is over, the general medicine for dispersing meridians can also restore self-cultivation, or have an antidote and can also be saved.


    However, it''s impossible after "chonsan". At the moment when "chonsan" enters the body, the whole body''s accomplishments have gone to nothing. Even because of "chonsan", the body is not as soft as an ordinary person.


    I''ve ruined myself!


    Su Yanran is very clear in his heart.


    But what is more terrible is that he is still behind him. Once he is caught up by the group of people behind him, he will not become inferior to ordinary people, but


    The more I think about it, the more scared Su Yanran is.


    How arrogant I am! Do I really have to experience such a terrible disaster?


    "He must have drugged me!"


    Su Yanran thought of a person, and immediately he was filled with hatred.


    However, when several people behind Su Yanran saw Su Yanran start to trot forward, they looked at the surrounding environment, exchanged their eyes, no longer furtive, but overtly chased Su Yanran.


    This is on the overpass. No one will come to this point. Even if Su Yanran calls for help, it can''t go far.


    More importantly, these people have seen that Su Yanran''s "cartilage powder" has already broken out in her body. She can''t run any more. Even if she cries for help, she can''t shout aloud.


    Just now, they have been afraid to approach, because they are afraid that Su Yanran''s "cartilage powder" has not yet broken out, or the attack is still shallow.


    But now Su Yanran''s appearance is so powerless. It''s obvious that the "cartilage powder" has entered the internal organs. Even though Su Yanran is powerful, he can''t use it at this time.


    Now don''t talk about them. Even ordinary people can catch Su Yanran and do whatever they want.


    Su Yanran was wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes about seven or eight centimeters, a white dress, and the skirt just covered her knees.


    The body is more and more weak, Su Yanran''s trot speed simply can''t get up, hear behind more and more close footsteps, Su Yanran heart immediately a tight, quickly look back.


    There are five or six men behind him constantly approaching him, and Su Yanran can even feel their aggressive eyes, which makes Su Yanran scared.


    It''s almost one o''clock in the morning now. There are almost no people on the street. Su Yanran really regrets going back to school alone.If not, Su Yanran doesn''t worry about the warriors behind him, even if they are much stronger than himself.


    The urban defense system of Nanhua city is not only aimed at the outside of the city, but also within the coverage of the defense system. Except for a few places in the urban area of Nanhua, no combat above the level of military division is allowed.


    As long as the energy level of the battle reaches the level of martial arts division or above, it will be monitored by the city defense system and immediately transmitted to the Nanhua city security center. Soon, the city guard will come to deal with it.


    But now Su Yanran is hit by "cartilage powder". Now his strength is not as good as that of an ordinary person. How can he exert his martial arts level energy.


    What to do?


    Su Yanran became anxious.


    Now Su Yanran is more and more sure that her "cartilage powder" has something to do with her best friend. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental? When she drinks at night, she accidentally pours wine on her personal terminal, which is so coincidental that she damages her personal terminal.


    If your personal terminal is OK now, you can at least ask for help through your personal terminal. It''s not as desperate as it is now.


    Soon, several men behind Su Yanran catch up with Su Yanran, stop Su Yanran''s way, and directly block Su Yanran on the overpass.


    "You What do you want to do? "


    Su Yanran was flustered and stepped back a little. She stared at several people in front of her nervously.


    At this time, Su Yanran had no cold temperament.


    For a young woman, it''s too late, and she can''t keep her usual cold temperament.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2651

    "Beauty, don''t be so afraid. We won''t do anything about you. It''s just that you haven''t touched a woman for a long time. It must be very lonely to see you dressed like this at this big night. You want to help you get rid of your loneliness. I don''t know if you want to be a beauty."


    One of the men with a smile at Su Yanran, said frivolously.


    "Are you from Li Yan?"


    Su Yanran calmed the heart of next panic, stare at this man to ask a way.


    Su Yanran can''t think of a second person except Li Yan who can make her best friend betray herself and take part in the work of poisoning herself.


    The most important thing is that Li Yan drove his car to the gate of Nanhua martial arts college just because of himself, so he was severely lectured by the security uncle.


    For a young man like him, he will not give up.


    Su Yanran''s conjecture is not wrong at all. Li Yan really planned this thing.


    Li Yan has been crazy since he suffered a lot in Nanhua martial arts college. Maybe Ye Guangrong has given him too much fear. Li Yan doesn''t dare to hate Ye Guangrong. Instead, he blames Su Yanran for all the mistakes.


    Although Li Yan didn''t want to stay in Nanhua city for a moment, he flew back to Wangcheng yesterday afternoon, but Li Yan didn''t forget it.


    Because of the fear of Ye Guangrong, Li Yan does not dare to count his anger on Ye Guangrong. He counts all his hatred on Su Yanran.


    In Li Yan''s opinion, if Su Yanran hadn''t been hypocritical and pursued her, she didn''t accept it willingly and forced herself to drive a luxury car to Nanhua martial arts college to make love, how could she have been tortured by a guard?


    Li Yan wants to take revenge on Su Yanran for the feeling of dying of pain.


    So he bought Su Yanran''s best friend and held a private banquet. He tried to break Su Yanran''s personal terminal and give Su Yanran "cartilage powder".


    This "cartilaginous powder" is a drug banned by the federal government, and it can''t be obtained even in the black market. However, Li Yan is the core child of the king''s family, and those children of the king''s family in Wangcheng really have a way to obtain this "cartilaginous powder".


    Even the children of many royal families in Wangcheng have some "cartilage powder" on their hands.


    Because they are the children of the king''s family, the federal supervision departments also turn a blind eye, just don''t be too much.


    Taking medicine for Su Yanran is the first step. Li Yan also paid several wilderness adventurers to humiliate Su Yanran, and even asked them to take a video of Su Yanran being insulted.


    This is Li Yan''s revenge on Su Yanran.


    It has to be said that some of the children of the royal family in Wangcheng are really abnormal.


    "No one instructs us, that is, when we see a beautiful woman like you dressed so cool in the evening, walking alone in the street, we are afraid of your loneliness, so we come to accompany you."


    Say, stop Su Yanran''s two faces to show the color of sneer, then coerce forward.


    See the other side approaching, Su Yan Ran panic want to retreat, but there are also three men behind, they also approach to themselves.


    Seeing that there was no way to escape, Su Yanran begged: "I can give you a lot of money, as long as you let me go."


    "Money, no We don''t need it. Even the brothers can give you money. As long as you give us the beauty, you''ll be happy if you''ve never played with a girl as beautiful as you in your life. Hey hey, don''t worry. Later, the brothers will be very gentle and won''t play you badly. After this time, you''ll want to play with your brothers every day... "


    Led by the middle-aged man silver smile toward Su Yan Ran approached in the past.


    Su Yanran is just like a frightened rabbit, scared to panic. As soon as I saw these men approaching with evil smiles, I cried indignantly, "don''t come here, or I will I''ll kill myself


    Think of the disaster that is about to suffer, Su Yanran feels that he might as well die.


    "It''s not so easy to want to die. Now you don''t even have the strength to carry a knife. How can you commit suicide? You look so beautiful, and your brothers don''t want you to die. If you die, it''s no fun to play."


    Su Yanran''s threat in these people''s eyes is so pale and powerless, just like a fallen Phoenix, not only failed to frighten them, but also aroused their heart to trample.


    The eyes of these people looking at Su Yanran were obviously more than just now, which made Su Yanran panic.


    "Beauty, I think you''d better let your brothers be happy. If you''re happy enough, your brothers will let you go. If you really want your brothers to be rough, it''s not good. It''s a pity if such a beautiful face leaves any scars Hey, hey... "


    Several wilderness adventurers surrounded Su Yanran in the middle, flirted frivolously in tone, and forced Su Yanran step by step.


    "Help..."


    Su Yanran screamed in horror, but unfortunately he was hit by "cartilage powder". Even if Su Yanran screamed hard, the voice could not reach anywhere. Even in this silent night, it could not spread a hundred meters."It seems that I want to be rough with my brothers!"


    Seeing Su Yanran calling for help, these wasteland adventurers suddenly became angry. The two wasteland adventurers in front of Su Yanran rushed forward and grabbed Su Yanran.


    Although Su Yanran''s body is soft and weak now, he has been practicing martial arts for many years, and his reaction consciousness is still there. He even retreats to the side to avoid the two big hands.


    Just the legs and feet are soft, which makes Su Yanran''s body stagger forward. Su Yanran in high-heeled shoes suddenly stands unsteadily. With a twist of his feet, he falls to the ground.


    "How tempting


    In the moonlight, when these wasteland adventurers saw Su Yanran fall to the ground, their eyes flashed over Su Yanran''s round hips tightly wrapped in her short skirt. Suddenly, they couldn''t help but make a "Gulu Gulu" sound. Their throats rolled and their eyes shone with a terrible light.


    All of a sudden, these people can no longer control their will. Qi reaches out and grabs Su Yanran


    For the wasteland adventurers who tie their lives on their waistbands every day, it''s worth playing with such a beautiful woman, even if they die tomorrow.


    Su Yanran, who fell down, turned around in horror and saw the wasteland adventurers snatching at him. He was shocked and scared to the extreme.


    Imagining the tragedy he will encounter next, Su Yanran closes his eyes and tears flow down.


    Despair for what is coming.


    Su Yanran''s look of pain and despair not only didn''t make these wasteland adventurers have the slightest sympathy, but also aroused their inner violent side, holding out their evil hand with a evil smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2652

    "Cough..."


    At this time, suddenly came the voice of a cough, in this silent night is very unexpected and clear.


    This group of wasteland adventurers, who were about to extend their evil hand to Su Yanran, suddenly froze and looked up in amazement in the direction of coughing.


    Damn it, why did someone come out of the blue.


    Just now their attention was attracted by the beauty in front of them, and they didn''t notice that someone appeared at this time.


    Fall on the ground of Su Yanran, that pair of already full of despair eyes also can''t help but once again light up so a glimmer of hope.


    "Do you know? What kind of people do I hate most in my life? You are the kind of people who do things worse than animals. If you really can''t hold back, just spend a little money to find a woman to solve them, but you dare to do things worse than animals.... "


    A rough crazy man''s voice came from the dim corner of the road under the overpass. Then, a tall and powerful figure came out of the shadow


    The man who walked out of the city was Ye Rongrong who came back from hunting animals outside the city.


    It should be said that Su Yanran is very lucky. Ye Guangrong flies through the air. He just hears Su Yanran''s cry for help.


    Because the voice is very familiar, ye Rongrong can''t help looking to the ground and sees a desperate familiar and beautiful face. No matter you know it or not, ye Rongrong can''t ignore such a thing.


    After all, can''t you just watch this young girl get hurt like this in front of you?


    What''s more, this man is still a girl he knows.


    So ye Guangrong came down from the air and came out.


    For ye Rongrong, it is a very simple and easy thing to rescue Su Yanran.


    "Uncle, it''s the security uncle!"


    Hearing the familiar rough and crazy voice, Su Yan on the ground stopped his eyes and looked at the uncle coming out in the night with a surprise.


    It''s really the security uncle.


    I''m really saved!


    "Uncle, it''s me. Su Yanran, help me..."


    Su Yanran''s beautiful big eyes are full of sincere pleading. He looks at Ye Rongrong and shouts.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be hurt if you have an uncle!"


    Ye Guangrong gives Su Yanran a reassuring look. Then he turns to look at the men who look at him harshly and says, "I''m deputy director of Security Department of Nanhua martial arts college. How dare you hurt our students of Nanhua martial arts college!"


    "Ha ha, it turned out to be the security guard of Nanhua martial arts college. It''s really disrespectful!"


    Hearing that ye Guangrong is the security guard of Nanhua martial arts college, these wilderness adventurers are relieved. How powerful a small security guard can be!


    It is estimated that at best, it is the strength of the Ninth level of Wutu. Such strength is easily crushed in front of a group of Wushi level wuzhe, and will not cause the reaction of the city defense system.


    "Now I''ll give you two choices. One is that we kill you, but we don''t like to kill people, so we''ll give you the second choice, that is, when we''re done with this beautiful woman, you''ll have a good time with her."


    "It''s said that this woman is still a goddess in Nanhua martial arts college. A security guard like you has never slept with such a beautiful woman in your life..."


    The leading man in black looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    It''s reasonable to say that the strength of this security guard should not reach the level of martial arts master, but we are not afraid of 10000, just in case. If we can drag this security guard into the water, it will certainly be a pleasure for everyone.


    If the security guard also sleeps Su Yanran, someone will watch Su Yanran in Nanhua martial arts college.


    After all, it''s really not cost-effective for such a beautiful woman to sleep only once. If she becomes everyone''s slave, she can sleep whenever she wants.


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    "Ah..."


    Su Yanran opened his eyes wide and stared at Ye Rongrong uneasily.


    These people are so shameless that they want to pull uncle security to insult themselves together. Su Yanran is really afraid that uncle security will choose to insult himself with these bastards.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t expect that these people would give themselves such multiple-choice questions. It''s really shameless. Such people live in this world and don''t know how many people will be harmed. Suddenly, ye Guangrong''s eyes turn cold when he looks at these people.


    Originally, he wanted to teach these people a lesson, but now ye Rongrong has changed his mind.


    "Now I also give you two choices. One is to kill yourself, the other is to kill you."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking coldly at the wasteland adventurers.


    "Suicide?"


    "Beat us to death?"


    This group of wilderness adventurers opened their eyes and looked at Ye Guangrong. They all laughed at Ye Guangrong''s words.One of them is slightly fat. The middle-aged man stares round his eyes, points his hand to his face, and says to Ye Guangrong, "did I hear you wrong, or did you get kicked in the head by a donkey? You just said you were going to kill me? Do you want Laozi to commit suicide? "


    Ye Rongrong nodded his head and said, "your ears are right. There are two choices. One is to kill yourself, and the other is to kill you."


    Ye Rongrong''s expression and tone were calm and serious, and he didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    If it''s a different occasion, hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, Su Yanran feels that she can''t help laughing.


    But now Su Yanran just prayed that ye Guangrong was not bragging.


    After all, this group of people are not weak at first sight. They are basically above martial arts masters. Even Su Yanran can feel the thick blood from them. These people are outlaws!


    "If you don''t drink, you''ll die!"


    The young man standing in front of Ye Rongrong roared angrily, then swung his fist and hit Ye Rongrong''s head to vent his anger.


    In addition to this man, the long knife in the man''s hand standing on the left side of Ye Guangrong also cut to Ye Guangrong''s chest, scolding and saying: "let me force you to kill you."


    "Be careful!"


    The Su smoke that falls on the ground however sees a shape subconsciously exclaim.


    In the face of the fatal attack of the two, ye Rongrong didn''t shake his eyelids. His face was always calm and indifferent.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    Two light rings, Su Yanran only feel a flower in front of her eyes, she didn''t even see clearly what happened, just saw the two people who attacked the security uncle fly out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2653

    "Er..."


    Su Yanran involuntarily covers his mouth. He is shocked by the scene in front of him. He swallows the ending of the word "heart" of "be careful" and rolls it slightly in his throat.


    Several other wilderness adventurers were also stunned by this sudden scene.


    The security guard didn''t do anything. How could his companion be shot off like this?


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Soon, the two people flew back more than ten meters and landed on the ground. With two heavy landing sounds, the two people cramped a few times and there was no sound any more.


    "Three brothers, four brothers..."


    A big man responded and ran to him. He explored the breath of "third brother" and "fourth brother". His face became very ugly. He looked up sadly and said, "big brother, third brother and fourth brother are out of breath!"


    "What?"


    The words of the great man made several other wilderness adventurers'' faces changed greatly, and they ran to them in a hurry.


    "Those two are dead?"


    Su Yan suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Guangrong. His bright eyes showed surprise and joy.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that this security uncle would be so powerful suddenly. Without seeing what he did, he beat two powerful martial arts masters out. The process was so fast that she didn''t react and it was over.


    Up to now, Su Yanran doesn''t know how the security uncle did it.


    It''s not surprising that Su Yanran, unless his cultivation attains the power of the king, will appear this kind of attack means of spiritual power in the field. Otherwise, it can only cause lethality through physical attack.


    But Su Yanran''s strength is only at the level of martial arts teacher, which is far from the stage of king. Maybe she can''t reach the realm of king all her life, and she can''t understand the attack of spiritual power.


    So in Su Yanran''s eyes, this scene is just incredible.


    In Su Yanran''s eyes, it''s just easy for ye Guangrong to do something incredible. Ye Guangrong, who has the power of thinking, can have an idea at any time to let these people go to pieces, and there won''t be any residue left.


    Don''t say it''s a warrior at the level of martial arts master. Even a warrior at the level of king can''t see enough under Ye Guangrong''s thinking.


    "Who are you?"


    The middle-aged man in black raised his face and looked at Ye Rongrong in horror.


    Now the middle-aged man in black really regretted the task. The beautiful woman''s hand had not touched her. Her two brothers had already died.


    What''s more terrible is that these people didn''t watch the security guard do it, and their two brothers flew out by themselves, so they were not angry.


    This scares the middle-aged man in black!


    Obviously, this security guard is definitely an expert, an expert whose strength is much higher than his brothers.


    One is not good. My brothers have to be explained here.


    "As I said, I''m the security guard of Nanhua martial arts college, but I''m the leader and vice minister of security department!"


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    That pair of calm and easy posture, and graceful free and easy temperament let the side sitting on the ground of Su Yan Ran looked slightly in a daze.


    With the help of street lamp and moonlight, Su Yanran looks at Ye Rongrong carefully.


    Angular facial features, crisp short hair, introverted eyebrows, as well as the strong and suffocating body


    Su Yanran suddenly felt that the security uncle was very handsome.


    In particular, ye Rongrong''s manner and tone of voice make her feel cool.


    It''s like Su Yanran was obsessed with it.


    Now Su Yanran understands why xuanya, one of the three goddess beauties in Nanhua martial arts college, chose this security uncle as her boyfriend.


    In fact, it''s really nice to have such a powerful boyfriend.


    Su Yanran faintly envies xuanya.


    "Su Yanran, Su Yanran, it''s all time. You''re still thinking about these messy things."


    Su Yanran shakes his head and mutters to himself in his heart.


    However, Su Yan Ran glances at Ye Rongrong''s eyes, and there is still a feeling of looking forward to Shenghui, with a faint twinkling of inexplicable light.


    "Let''s go!"


    The middle-aged man in black didn''t say much. He winked at his brothers and said that they ran away in a hurry.


    The leader of the Security Department of Nanhua martial arts college is very powerful. Without seeing him, he would have killed two brothers who are not much different from his own strength.


    If we don''t run any more, we''ll really have to account for our lives here.


    There''s only one security guard. We''ll escape separately, and we''ll have more chances to escape.


    Now these wasteland adventurers know that the other side has the strength to kill them. Now their only idea is to run for their lives.


    "A man spit a nail, said to kill you, absolutely kill you."Ye Rongrong looked at the group of men who ran away and said faintly.


    With Ye Rongrong''s voice falling.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The sound of beating on the body sounded in the silent night.


    Then, the men who had fled fell to the ground one after another and had a few cramps.


    Strange scene, sitting on the ground of Su Yan Ran see confused.


    This What''s going on here?


    This security uncle is so powerful and mysterious.


    After solving these disgusting guys, ye Guangrong goes to Su Yanran.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ye Rongrong asked mildly.


    "I I''m fine. "


    As soon as Su Yanran raised his head, he faced Ye Rongrong''s deep eyes. His heart jumped involuntarily, and his cheek was slightly red. He quickly answered.


    "You are such a beautiful girl, dressed so cool, you don''t want to be out alone at night. You are lucky this time, but you won''t be so lucky next time."


    Ye Guangrong looked up and down at Su Yanran''s dress and said with a frown.


    In the middle of the night, I''m dressed up and dressed in a skirt that covers my knees. Isn''t this a dish for the bad guys?


    How can girls nowadays have no sense of self-protection!


    "I Wuwuwu... "


    Su Yanran couldn''t help crying wrongly.


    He was almost harmed by these bad guys. The hateful security uncle didn''t comfort himself and said so.


    In fact, I''m very good. I''m cold to others every day. I''m called "ice goddess". Don''t I know how to protect myself?


    Can you blame yourself for being alone in the street in the middle of the night?


    I was calculated by others!


    But Su Yanran has no way to explain all this to the security uncle.


    "Cry Cry When you women encounter things, they will know how to cry. Is it reasonable to cry? "


    Ye Rongrong said unhappily.


    If she had not been the Vice Minister of Security Department of Nanhua martial arts college and the leader of Nanhua martial arts college, she would have cried with me.


    Why does this woman like to use this move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2654

    "Uncle, I''m wrong!"


    Su Yanran wiped his face with his hand and looked up at Ye Rongrong.


    This time I was really wrong, wrong


    Not only did he lose all his accomplishments, but he was almost insulted by a group of bad guys


    All this is their own fault, is their own stupid!


    A friend who thinks she is the best, but betrays herself.


    How stupid I am!


    "If you know your mistake, you will be a good student. Get up!"


    See Su Yanran admit wrong, ye Rongrong nodded, showing a peaceful smile, toward Su Yanran stretched out a hand said.


    Looking at the big hand in front of him, Su Yanran hesitated a little, still put his hand in the palm of Ye Rongrong''s hand.


    A warm feeling to Su Yanran''s palm, let Su Yanran can''t help but slightly Leng.


    The warmth from this big hand made Su Yanran feel an unprecedented sense of security.


    "I want to be held by this big hand every day."


    Su Yanran had a strange idea in his heart.


    Ye Rongrong grabs Su Yanran''s hand and gently pulls Su Yanran from the ground.


    After pulling Su Yanran up from the ground, ye Guangrong gives it away.


    This let Su Yanran some lost, just feel the warm sense of security from this big hand, the security uncle let go.


    "Well, let''s go back to school!"


    Ye Rongrong naturally doesn''t know Su Yanran''s idea in the heart at this time, looking at her light ground to say.


    "Well!"


    Su Yanran turned back and nodded.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Su Yanran said gratefully.


    If this security uncle didn''t show up in time, Su Yanran was afraid after thinking about it.


    "It''s OK. You can only say that you''re lucky. Remember not to go out at night, especially in the middle of the night. There are more bad people on the street in the middle of the night."


    Ye Rongrong said lightly.


    Then he bent down to help Su Yanran pick up the lady''s bag on the ground and handed it to her.


    No matter now or more than 90000 years ago, women like to carry a lady''s bag when they go out.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Su Yanran took his bag and said quickly.


    There are very strange creatures. When they hate a person, they all think that he is very annoying. But once they like a person, they all think that he is pleasing to the eye.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Rongrong didn''t have su Yanran''s complicated idea. He handed Su Yan his satchel. Then, ye Rongrong said something and went on.


    See uncle so turn around to walk, Su smoke but quickly step to keep up with, just just take a step, face a change, can''t help but pain cry.


    The body couldn''t help bending down and supporting the left ankle.


    "Sprained?"


    Hearing Su Yanran''s painful voice, ye Rongrong turns to look at her and asks.


    Su Yanran rubbed his right ankle lightly, frowned slightly, nodded and said, "well, just now I sprained my left ankle. It''s a little painful."


    "I''ll show you!"


    Ye Rongrong walks over and squats down. Without waiting for Su Yanran''s consent, he reaches for Su Yanran''s ankle and looks at it.


    Su Yanran didn''t expect that uncle Bao was so direct. Without asking himself, he held his ankle, and his white face suddenly turned red.


    How can a man touch this girl''s ankle easily?


    Although she thinks so, Su Yanran doesn''t make a sound to stop uncle Bao''s action, and even vaguely enjoys it.


    "Fortunately, I twisted my foot a little, but I didn''t hurt the bone. I''ll just pinch it for you."


    Ye Rongrong held Su Yanran''s ankle and felt it for a while. He basically knew the situation.


    Small problems are easy to solve for ye Rongrong.


    Say, also don''t wait for Su Yan Ran to answer a voice, leaf glory in her ankle gently knead a few.


    Feeling the warmth from Uncle Bao''s palm to his clean ankle, Su Yanran could not help biting his lower lip, and a trace of shyness flashed across his face.


    Su Yanran never thought that he would have anything to do with the security uncle, and even more did not think that he would have this kind of skin intimate contact.


    But now all this happened in this evening, Su Yanran''s heart is hard to avoid a little bit of ripples.


    "Well, take a few steps to see if it still hurts!"


    About two minutes later, ye Rongrong loosened Su Yanran''s ankle, helped her put on her shoes, clapped her hands and stood up.


    "Well."


    Su Yanran answered like a mosquito in a low voice


    this warm hand loosened his ankle, which made Su Yanran feel a little lost.This kind of feeling has never been before,


    is it that I like this security uncle?


    Never like a man''s su Yan Ran, suddenly some at a loss.


    Su Yanran stood up and tried to walk for a few steps. Sure enough, she couldn''t feel the pain coming from her ankle. At most, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "No pain!"


    Su Yanran said in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that the security uncle was so powerful, so he gently kneaded his ankle a few times, and he didn''t feel pain.


    "If it doesn''t hurt, we''ll go back to school."


    Ye Guangrong said and turned to walk in front.


    But soon, ye Rongrong frowned, turned his head and looked at Su Yan, who was at least 50 meters away from him, and said harshly, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to go back to school? Want to stay here? "


    "I I Wuwuwu... "


    Hear uncle so sternly say oneself, Su smoke however grievance ground cries bitterly.


    Ye Guangrong comes to Su Yanran and says, "cry If you don''t see that you are a student of Nanhua martial arts college, I really don''t want to care about you. "


    Ye Guangrong thinks that Su Yanran is too ignorant. He has already taught such a lesson. He still wants to stay on the street in the middle of the night.


    "I Sobbing I don''t want to live. "


    Su Yanran sat on the ground and cried.


    Just now, Su Yanran was only worried that he would be sullied by those bad guys. For a while and a half, he didn''t think deeply that after he was hit by "cartilage powder", his years of hard-working martial arts were wasted, and his body was not as good as ordinary people.


    Just like now, even if I work hard, I still can''t keep up with my uncle.


    Even Su Yanran can envision his future life.


    As a gifted warrior in the family, the family has invested a lot of resources in her, which suddenly becomes useless. After years of resource investment, the elders of the family will be very angry.


    Su Yanran, who has lost his value, knows very well that the end of his life is that he will be used by his family for political marriage. He is lucky enough to marry a man with a good temper. If he marries a man with a bad temper, a big age, and even a large group of concubines, Su Yanran''s future life will be very miserable.


    Even if his grandfather and parents love him, they can''t change the family''s fate.


    Thinking about all these things, Su Yanran didn''t want to live.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2655

    "I''m afraid of you. Don''t cry!"


    Ye Guangrong is really afraid of women crying.


    The tone of her voice was a little heavier just now, but Su Yanran was about 20 years old. When she said that, she cried like this, which made Ye Rongrong speechless.


    "Uncle, thank you for saving me!"


    Su Yanran wiped the tears on his face with his hand, looked up at Ye Rongrong and said.


    "You''ve just said thank you to me."


    I don''t know why, ye Rongrong thinks there is something wrong with Su Yanran''s expression.


    This expression


    How to describe it?


    It''s like It''s like the expression of being loveless.


    She was so young that she had not been tarnished just now. Even her hands had not been touched by those bastards. Some of them were verbal violations.


    It can be said that the appearance of Ye Guangrong did not cause any harm to Su Yanran.


    So she shouldn''t have such a bad idea. She must have thought too much.


    "Uncle, do you think I''m beautiful?"


    In the heart made a bold decision, Su Yan Ran micro red face looking at Ye Rongrong shyly asked.


    "Ah..."


    Su Yanran''s sudden question makes Ye Guangrong lose his mind.


    I don''t understand. Su Yanran asked this question for no reason.


    Ye Rongrong always feels that there is something wrong with Su Yanran.


    But ye Guangrong came back and looked at Su Yanran with a slightly red face and said with certainty: "you are very beautiful!"


    This is a big truth. Su Yanran is definitely the longest and most beautiful woman Ye Guangrong has ever met since she woke up. Even xuanya is weaker than her.


    Hearing that uncle Security said he was very beautiful, Su Yanran showed a little smile and looked at him seriously. He said, "uncle, you saved me. I don''t know how to repay you. You want me!"


    Now I am a useless person. My efforts of more than ten years and countless hard work day and night have all been in vain.


    This makes Su Yanran have no courage to live.


    Since he wants to die, Su Yanran decides to repay the security uncle with his body. It''s a waste utilization!


    Su Yanran''s heart aches bitterly.


    I''m only twenty-one years old. I''m still very young. I haven''t even tasted the taste of being a real woman!


    But my life is miserable!


    Now Su Yanran can fully feel the feeling that life is not like death after those martial arts in the novel are abandoned.


    In that case, it''s better to choose a way you like and end your life.


    But before ending her life, Su Yanran wants to be a real woman, a woman who has been moistened by men.


    Su Yanran''s male friends are few, and none of them can enter her eyes. However, Su Yanran''s heart is pounded by the security uncle who has saved her.


    Since the heart, Su Yanran felt that before he finished his young life, he boldly went crazy once.


    "You don''t have a fever, do you?"


    Back to God, ye Rongrong touched Su Yanran''s forehead with his hand, "no fever, how can he talk nonsense."


    Ye Guangrong thinks it''s incredible that Su Yanran, a cold woman, suddenly asks herself for such a ridiculous request.


    "Uncle, I''m not talking nonsense. You want me!"


    Su Yanran looked at Ye Rongrong seriously and said.


    Have already said that kind of words, Su Yanran naturally no longer shy.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Guangrong slaps Su Yanran directly. Of course, the slap is very light.


    "Ah..."


    Su Yanran covers his left face and looks at Ye Guangrong in consternation. She doesn''t understand how the security uncle slaps her in the face.


    "You Why are you hitting me? "


    Recovered from the dismay, Su Yanran covered his face and asked inconceivably.


    "It''s light to beat you. If you were my daughter, it would not be a slap. Does a girl not even have any reserve? If that''s shameless, you can say it. "


    Ye Guangrong said with disgust.


    Ye Guangrong never likes girls who don''t love themselves.


    Like her, because she saved her, she repay her girl with her body. Ye Guangrong really despises her.


    If a girl wants to be pitied, she should at least know how to love herself.


    "Uncle, do you think I am such a girl who doesn''t love myself? If If not... "


    Su Yanran looks at Ye Rongrong painfully and says.


    "Well, don''t say that, I''ll carry you back to school!"


    Ye Guangrong realized that he shouldn''t hit Su Yanran, nor should he scold her with such ugly words.After all, if she wasn''t a clean girl, she would not be perfect now that she was so old.


    But Su Yanran is still perfect so far, which shows that she is actually a clean girl. Maybe she misunderstood her.


    Maybe there are other reasons!


    As for whether it''s because of her great charm, Su Yanran takes the initiative to throw herself in her arms. Ye Guangrong still has some self-knowledge.


    As for the reason, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to know.


    After all, ye Guangrong doesn''t want to make trouble for himself.


    "I don''t go back to school, you go, you go for me, I don''t want to see you again, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Su Yanran sits on the ground, points to Ye Guangrong and cries.


    I just want to repay him. I just want to experience the feeling of becoming a woman before the end of my life. But in the eyes of this hateful security uncle, who have I become?


    It''s almost like putting the word "debauchery" on your face.


    Looking at Su Yanran spilling on the ground, ye Rongrong frowned, squatted down, grabbed her, put her on his shoulder, and carried her directly.


    Since she doesn''t go, I''ll carry her back to school.


    "Ah..."


    Su Yanran didn''t expect that ye Rongrong would carry himself on his shoulder so rudely.


    In response, Su Yanran struggled, "let me go, let me go..."


    It''s a pity that Su Yanran, who has won the "cartilage powder", is soft even if he struggles. He has no strength. For ye Rongrong, it''s like tickling, and has no influence at all.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Guangrong patted Su Yanran''s plump hips and said, "be quiet, or I''ll pick your clothes."


    The place never touched by a man was photographed by Ye Guangrong. Su Yanran''s white face suddenly turned red.


    However, Su Yanran, who doesn''t admit defeat, naturally won''t be frightened by Ye Guangrong: "if you have the ability, you will pick my clothes. If you have the ability to sleep me, I will convince you that you are a real man."


    "How dare you, ye Guangrong? You are not a man!"


    "Ye Guangrong, you can''t do that. If you can''t do that, just say it. Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of you."


    "Ye Guangrong, I really despise you!"


    This Su smoke however meet to say more energetically instead, the facial expression of leaf glory also more and more black.


    If it wasn''t for her being a student, ye Guangrong would have thrown her into the wilderness to feed the wild animals.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2656

    "Shut up


    Ye Rongrong really can''t listen, backhand in Su Yanran''s chest position, suddenly, the whole world is quiet.


    Because it''s not far away from Nanhua martial arts college, ye Rongrong didn''t carry Su Yanran in the air, but used the body method of "shrinking the ground into an inch" to quickly go to the direction of Nanhua martial arts college.


    "How can it be like this? Is this the art of Immolation?"


    Su Yanran, lying on Ye Rongrong''s back, is shocked because she finds that not only her mouth can''t make a sound, but also her whole body can''t move.


    This reminds Su Yanran of a kind of mysterious Kung Fu he saw in the ancient books in the library, which is called "body immobilization".


    According to the records of ancient books, in ancient times, human beings had all kinds of magical magic, one of which was called "body immobilization".


    According to the records of ancient books, people who are immobilized by this technique will not be affected in their thinking or sense organs, but the brain will lose control of the body and the body will not be able to move by itself.


    However, most of the magical Kung Fu recorded in ancient books have been lost. This "body fixing skill" is the lost ancient martial arts.


    Can this uncle security know this kind of "body immobilization" recorded in ancient books?


    Su Yan can''t help but have some doubts.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, ye Rongrong carries Su Yanran into the east gate of Nanhua martial arts college.


    "What''s this?"


    Several security guards on duty looked at Ye Rongrong carrying a young girl into the school gate, their eyes were straight.


    Of course, I see it, but no one dares to ask.


    The strength of the new Deputy Minister of security, as the security guards of the security department all know, is that no one will be foolishly uncomfortable.


    "Have you noticed that the girl on our new leader''s shoulders is Su Yanran, one of the three goddesses in our school."


    When ye Rongrong''s figure disappeared out of everyone''s sight, a young security guard with good eyesight said.


    "When you say that, I think the girl he is carrying is Su Yanran."


    "Yes, it''s her. Our new leader is very powerful. She just joined xuanya goddess, one of the three goddesses in the school, but now she joined another goddess. It''s really fierce."


    "Who let this new leader have the strength? If I have the strength, I can also be the goddess of our school."


    Several security guards immediately chatted excitedly in the security room.


    In the middle of the night, there is nothing to do and there will be no leaders to check. These security guards are talking in the security room boldly.


    "Cough..."


    Wang Da couldn''t listen any more and coughed loudly.


    All of a sudden, the security guards stopped chatting and looked at Wang Da. Anyway, Wang Da was everyone''s team leader and a little leader.


    "If you don''t want to die, shut up at last. Can we discuss the leadership?"


    Wang Da saw that everyone''s eyes were looking at him, so he said seriously.


    Although Ye Rongrong is the Vice Minister of security department, he has strength and backstage!


    In Nanhua City, the president of Nanhua martial arts college is sitting backstage. Who dares to provoke him!


    These young security guards are actually talking about Vice Minister Ye''s private affairs behind his back. If it comes to his ears, it''s a pity.


    Now, who in the security department doesn''t know that this new leader has a bad temper!


    All of a sudden, the security guards shut up.


    I almost forgot that Captain Wang is a confidant of Vice Minister Ye.


    ¡­¡­


    "Which building and dormitory do you live in?"


    Ye Guangrong unties Su Yanran''s acupoint pulse and asks her.


    After all, there are tens of thousands of students in Nanhua martial arts college, and there are more than a dozen dormitories for girls. In the middle of the night, there are not even any teachers and students on the campus. Ye Rongrong has no choice but to solve Su Yanran''s acupoint problem.


    "Do you know how to fix yourself?"


    See ye glory in his body two points, his body can move, Su smoke but can''t help asking curiously.


    "Ding Shen Shu" is a supernatural power in ancient times!


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said, "no!"


    "Acupoint tapping" and "body immobilization" are two completely different concepts. "Acupoint tapping" belongs to the category of martial arts, while "body immobilization" is a magic, which only the legendary immortals can use.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t know whether there have ever been immortals on this earth.


    After all, this immortal saying is too illusory.


    "Well, tell me which dorm do you live in?"


    Ye Rongrong said impatiently.


    In the middle of the night, ye Guangrong is a little sleepy. He wants to send Su Yanran back to the dormitory and go back to the dormitory to have a good sleep.


    As long as Su Yanran is sent back to her dormitory, ye Guangrong will not care about the later things. After all, Su Yanran is an adult, and she is responsible for her own behavior."I I won''t tell you. If you can, you''ll take me to your room! "


    Su Yan, who was carried by Ye Rongrong, said angrily.


    This uncle is so hateful that he should treat himself so rudely.


    Just because he wanted to give his body to him, he not only slapped himself in the face, but also beat his own shares, and carried himself all the way.


    I''m a girl!


    This festival has been ruined by this hateful uncle.


    Although this hateful uncle didn''t sleep himself, what''s the difference between this situation and his sleeping?


    I believe that the whole campus will be spread all over tomorrow, and I will be carried back from outside the school by this hateful uncle in the middle of the night, when there will be nothing, it will become something.


    Anyway, Su Yanran''s temper also came up, ready to break the jar.


    It''s better to rely on this security uncle than let the family members treat themselves as "goods" in exchange for family interests.


    At least, I like him.


    It''s better to be a woman for him than to marry those old guys as concubines.


    "You..."


    Ye Guangrong is so angry!


    "What? If not, let''s be frank. It''s nothing. After all, I''m very old, and I can understand if I can''t... "


    See ye Rongrong angry, Su Yanran said more energetic.


    Let you slap me, let you say me like that, now let you understand how powerful a woman''s mouth is.


    "You are playing with fire!"


    Ye Rongrong said with a black face.


    Men love face most. Even if ye Guangrong is very old, he can''t avoid the nature of good face. Especially when women say that he can''t do it, it''s killing!


    Su Yanran scorned: "do you dare?"


    "You asked for it!"


    Ye Guangrong is also on fire. He directly carries Su Yanran to his residence.


    It''s said that ye Rongrong doesn''t need to talk to her anymore. She can let her know whether she is a man or not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2657

    In the early morning, when the morning sun shines through the mottled glass window into Ye Guangrong''s room, ye Guangrong shakes his head vaguely and wakes up from his deep sleep.


    Maybe it''s because ye Guangrong, who has been sleeping for more than 90000 years and used to like lazy beds, doesn''t feel sleepy any more. Recently, when the sun rises every morning and the morning light comes into the room, ye Guangrong wakes up.


    When ye Guangrong was about to get up, he suddenly felt that he was surrounded by something soft.


    Ye Guangrong, who was suddenly sober, looked down and saw Su Yanran''s white lotus like jade arm ring around her waist. Under the towel blanket, a pair of plump double peaks were squeezed in her thighs. The delicate touch was as smooth as velvet.


    A pair of white thighs without scruples to straddle around himself, this innocent and beautiful face is still hanging tears.


    The scenes of last night are in Ye Guangrong''s mind.


    Ye Guangrong still didn''t hold back his anger and impulsively put Su Yanran to sleep.


    Regret, it is impossible, this life will not regret.


    Since the Su Yan Ran to sleep, she is her own woman, leaf glory will use a lifetime to love her.


    I don''t want to think about other messy ideas, and there''s no need to think about them.


    The remaining light of the corner of the eye suddenly sweeps to, on the quilt sheet at the end of the bed, unexpectedly there is a pool of dry red blood, this blood certainly can''t flow by oneself.


    This also makes Ye Rongrong very happy. Any man wants his woman to be his own for the first time.


    Maybe it''s because ye Rongrong couldn''t control himself for more than 90000 years last night. He was a little fierce and directly made Su Yanran faint several times.


    But ye Rongrong has to admit that Su Yanran''s body is very charming, otherwise he won''t be unable to control himself. Leng is ignoring her for the first time, forcing her again and again.


    "Goo Goo..."


    There was a rumbling sound coming from his stomach. He had been exercising for almost half a night last night. He was physically exhausted. When he woke up, ye Guangrong was almost hungry.


    At this time, Su Yan who lies on Ye Guangrong also wakes up.


    Su Yanran slightly confused to open his eyes, gently raised his head, see ye Rongrong a face calmly looking at himself, suddenly face red up.


    Thinking of the storm last night, Su Yanran was afraid and obsessed.


    I didn''t expect that uncle was so strong. He almost killed him last night.


    Regret?


    If there is no regret, it is self deception.


    After all, this uncle is not su Yanran''s ideal husband.


    Su Yanran has long set standards for her future husband, and has been looking at the boys around her according to such standards.


    But Su Yanran knew that everything was over. Although the security uncle was far away from his ideal husband, he was really his own man now.


    "You wake up!"


    Touching Su Yanran''s fragrant shoulder, he said softly.


    The women around us in this era are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Beautiful, noble and indifferent women are interesting Of course, there is the attractive body under the quilt.


    "Well!"


    Su Yanran nodded shyly.


    "Now that something has happened, I have to make it clear to you!"


    Ye Rongrong looked at Su Yanran seriously and said.


    Hear ye Guangrong''s words, Su Yanran is a little flustered.


    He won''t admit it if he doesn''t put on his pants!


    I don''t know why, after the transformation from a girl to a woman, Su Yanran suddenly has the idea of living.


    Wu''s road is broken. Su Yanran wants to be a woman for her uncle, to have children for her, to be a husband and to teach her children, and to live an ordinary life.


    But if uncle he sleeps himself, he doesn''t want her. Su Yanran really doesn''t even have the idea to live for himself.


    "From today on, you are my woman, that is, my wife. I am very overbearing, and I don''t want my woman to have anything to do with other men. So if you have a boyfriend or fiance, send him a message and tell him that you are my woman from today on, and don''t even want to be a friend in the future."


    Ye Rongrong said overbearing.


    Since Su Yanran is her own woman, ye Guangrong naturally won''t let other men have a chance to hook up with Su Yanran.


    "I I don''t have a boyfriend and a fiance! "


    Uncle''s words are very overbearing, but Su Yanran''s ears are like immortal sound.


    The most worrying thing still hasn''t happened. The uncle is still very responsible.


    From now on, I''m a woman with a husband.


    Su Yanran doesn''t know whether he should be sad or happy.


    I never thought that one day I would easily give my body to a man who has only known me for two days, and I would be a uncle many years older than myself."That''s good."


    Ye Rongrong nodded with satisfaction and covered Su Yanran with a quilt. Ye Rongrong came down from the bed: "I''ll make breakfast. You''ll lie down for a while."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Rongrong lives in a room with an independent kitchen, in which all kinds of kitchenware are available, which also saves Ye Rongrong a lot of things.


    Take out some vegetables and meat from the heaven and earth commandment. The meat is fierce animal meat. After all, the fierce animal is moistened by the aura of nature. The meat is very good and nutritious. It''s most suitable for Su Yanran''s body now.


    It''s been a long time since Ye Rongrong started cooking. However, because these skills are deeply imprinted in his mind, ye Rongrong will soon follow his heart.


    Whether it is a kitchen knife or a spatula, they are all very familiar. Their movements are not only fast, but also beautiful and natural. Their skillful appearance is as neat and beautiful as dancing.


    It took more than an hour for ye Rongrong to make several dishes that he was good at. Just smelling the fragrance, ye Rongrong drooled.


    "It''s the same smell!"


    Ye Rongrong put a piece of fish in his mouth and chewed it. He was very satisfied.


    It seems that the dishes made by ourselves are delicious!


    "Ran Ran, get up for breakfast!"


    Ye Guangrong walks to the bedside, kisses Su Yanran''s forehead, shakes her up and says.


    Last night, she really worked so hard that she can''t sleep for three hours now.


    "Well!"


    Su Yanran sits up slowly. In the light of the sun, she takes off her blanket and appears as sexy as white jade carving. The visual impact makes Ye Rongrong breathe deeply.


    There are also red marks of biting and slapping on the body, and even some men leave a sticky impression that makes people fantasize.


    "It hurts!"


    Just about to stand up and put on clothes, the pain makes Su Yanran frown tightly.


    It really hurts. It hurts!


    Looking at Su Yanran''s painful expression, ye Rongrong naturally understands where Su Yanran''s pain is. After all, ye Rongrong is so big, and Su Yanran is the first time. Naturally, the injury is very serious.


    Ye Guangrong saw Su Yanran''s position was red and swollen.


    Of course, this has happened, and there is no self blame. It''s good to treat her well in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2658

    "Let me help you dress!"


    Ye Rongrong said gently.


    Pick up from the bedside last night was still on the ground clothes, not to mention, this Su Yanran dress look really charming.


    "No."


    Su Yanran blushed and said.


    The relationship between them is changing too fast, so fast that Su Yanran hasn''t adapted for a while.


    "I haven''t seen or touched all over you. What''s more, I''m sorry."


    Ye Rongrong can''t help but dress Su Yanran.


    This kind of dress is very simple. You can just put it on. As for the underwear inside, ye Rongrong thinks that you don''t need to wear it. Su Yanran''s current situation is that you don''t want to get out of bed today. After breakfast, you have to continue to lie in bed.


    "Uncle, you are so overbearing!"


    Although he was forced to wear clothes in bed by his uncle, Su Yanran was still sweet in his heart.


    The overbearing man makes Su Yanran feel safe.


    In fact, men''s overbearing look is cool.


    Since the woman who became uncle last night, now Su Yanran how to see uncle, how pleasing to the eye, how cool do not want.


    "Call me husband!"


    Ye Rongrong said discontentedly.


    "No, I''ll call you uncle. Who let you slap me yesterday? My face still hurts now!"


    Su Yanran said coquettishly.


    I never thought that one day I would be coquettish with a man, or with a man who can be my father.


    But these are not important, the important thing is that Su Yanran still enjoys the feeling of coquetry.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m going to eat!"


    Ye Rongrong naturally won''t go on talking about this topic. It''s impossible for him to admit his mistake, so ye Rongrong directly holds Su Yanran up.


    "It smells good!"


    As soon as he got out of the bedroom, Su Yanran smelled a fragrance that was not strong but could not be stopped. Smelling the fragrance, Su Yanran thought of the beautiful scenery when the flowers were in bloom in spring, which not only made people open-minded, but also could catch the greedy insects in their stomachs.


    Su Yanran couldn''t help looking at the dining table, only to see a beautiful dish there, just like a fine art.


    Although I don''t know how it tastes after eating, Su Yanran has already given full marks in her heart just because of the appearance and fragrance.


    "Uncle, did you make these dishes?"


    Su Yanran looked at her uncle in surprise and asked.


    Looking at Su Yanran''s surprised expression, ye Guangrong can''t help but smile. He considerately puts Su Yanran on the chair, takes out a pair of chopsticks from the cupboard and hands them to him. He says softly, "it''s all made by your husband. Taste it. It''s good for you."


    Ye Guangrong is a crazy devil.


    Su Yanran is now his wife, and ye Guangrong loves her very much.


    Su Yanran is really hungry, should sound, neatly took the chopsticks to the plate.


    After a mouthful of hot food, Su Yanran couldn''t help taking a long breath, and his face was full of intoxication. The taste of the food was really wonderful.


    Anyway, Su Yanran had never eaten such delicious fish. Suddenly, the action on his hand couldn''t stop. It was a big chopstick.


    If you can smell the aroma of this dish and have a good appetite, then you can''t stop chopsticks when the dish is in the mouth.


    Seeing Su Yanran''s wolfing down, ye Rongrong is particularly satisfied.


    If you want to catch a woman''s heart, you must first catch the woman''s stomach. At least, you have caught Su Yanran''s stomach now.


    Maybe yesterday Su Yanran just impulsively became her own woman, but it doesn''t matter. Ye Guangrong believes that Su Yanran will soon fall in love with her.


    "Uncle, your cooking is really delicious!"


    Su Yanran said, and put up a slender jade white thumb to enhance his voice.


    "If you like to eat, stay with me and I''ll make delicious food for you every day."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    "I don''t live here. I won''t be killed by you sooner or later."


    Su Yanran quickly shook his head and said.


    This uncle is like a fierce beast, powerful and in a mess. If he moves here to live with him, Su Yanran worries that he can''t bear it.


    "No, your women''s resilience is very strong. There is a saying that there is no bad land, only tired cattle."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    After sleeping for more than 90000 years, ye Rongrong has been holding back for more than 90000 years. Yesterday''s release was like a cut in the river. He can''t stop.


    Now that Su Yanran has gone to sleep, ye Rongrong naturally doesn''t want to sleep once. Ye Rongrong wants Su Yanran to live here, so that he can sleep with her every day and enjoy her delicate body.


    "I I don''t want it? "Su Yanran shook his head like a rattle and said.


    What''s "there''s no bad land, only tired cattle", this uncle''s words are really shameful!


    Besides, uncle, is he a cow? He''s stronger than a cow!


    "It''s settled. After dinner, you can have a rest. In the afternoon, I''ll send some people to your dormitory to move all your things here."


    Ye Rongrong said overbearing.


    Women are thin skinned. At this time, men must be strong.


    "Well!"


    Women like this, when they say no, you have to listen to it in reverse.


    If ye Guangrong really doesn''t want Su Yanran to move in, she is not happy in her heart.


    Now Su Yanran gave himself a step down.


    I didn''t want to move here to live with him. My uncle was so overbearing that I forced her to move here.


    I''m just a weak woman who has lost her skills. What can I do?


    Poor self, this is oppressed.


    Ye Rongrong looks at Su Yanran with a red face, and thinks that there is something to tell her, so that she won''t be depressed: "by the way, you''ve been poisoned by cartilage powder. I''ll find a way to prepare medicine to relieve the poison recently. Don''t worry about it."


    Last night when he was in love with Su Yanran, ye Rongrong knew that Su Yanran was suffering from the strange poison of "cartilage powder".


    From the information of the terminal, ye Rongrong knows the characteristics of this "cartilage powder". Su Yanran is hit by this "cartilage powder", so that she abandons herself and finally takes advantage of herself.


    "Ah..."


    Su Yanran, who was going to bury himself in destroying these delicious dishes in front of him, immediately looked up at Ye Rongrong and was shocked.


    Uncle, what did he say?


    He said that he would find a way to prepare drugs to detoxify the "cartilage powder"?


    How is that possible?


    But Su Yanran remembers it very clearly. It is written clearly in the textbook that there is no antidote for this "cartilage powder". Even the king has no way.


    "Are you kidding, uncle?"


    Su Yanran came back and said with some sadness.


    In fact, Su Yanran already wanted to be an ordinary wife for his uncle. He would serve him, give birth to his children, and teach his husband and children. He would never be allowed to practice martial arts again.


    Of course, if there is any hope, Su Yanran will not give up.


    In the world above the strong, it is Su Yanran''s dream to become a high-level warrior.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2659

    "Don''t worry, your uncle never talks empty words. What you have to do is to believe your uncle''s words forever from now on."


    Ye Rongrong said seriously.


    "Oh


    Su Yanran nodded.


    Whether uncle really has a way to solve his "cartilage powder", as long as he has a heart, he will be happy.


    After losing her power, Su Yanran finds it easy to be satisfied.


    Think about it, in fact, to be an ordinary woman is actually quite good, at least easy to meet.


    "Well, eat!"


    Ye Rongrong is no longer talking about this topic. He adds a piece of "tusk boar" meat to Su Yanran, and ye Rongrong is also buried in his meal.


    Ye Rongrong had a big appetite and had been exercising for so long last night, so he was hungry for a long time.


    After dinner, ye Rongrong goes to the toilet with Su Yanran in his arms. He stays in bed with her for a while. After watching Su Yanran fall asleep, ye Rongrong gently gets up from the bed.


    In any case, this woman is the first one who wakes up after sleeping for more than 90000 years. She plays an important role in Ye Guangrong''s heart.


    Ye Rongrong said that she was not joking when she was given the "chondral powder" poison.


    Although no one in the world has ever deployed the antidote of "cartilage powder", ye Guangrong believes that he can deploy it.


    In the information database of the terminal, there is the formula of "cartilage powder". Although the confidentiality level is very high, even the strong people of the general King level have no permission to view it, the information in the terminal is directly copied by the "lazy system". Ye Rongrong naturally knows the formula of "cartilage powder".


    Although no one in the world has prepared the antidote of "cartilage powder", ye Guangrong is very confident that he can prepare it.


    In fact, the main ingredient that causes such a powerful effect of "cartilaginous powder" is the "purple heart flower" from Yueya Lake in the wasteland. As long as we find the plants that are compatible with "purple heart flower", we can prepare the antidote of "cartilaginous powder".


    According to the pharmacology of Xiangsheng Xiangke, the plants with "ZIXINHUA" Xiangke must grow near "ZIXINHUA". Therefore, if ye Guangrong wants to prepare the antidote of "cartilage powder", he must go to Yueya Lake.


    According to the map in the terminal, Yueya Lake is located in the vast plateau, one of the three most fierce places on the earth. The vast plateau is the holy land of fierce beasts, and it is the territory of countless high-level fierce beasts. According to the survey, there are hundreds of fierce beasts at the level of King on the vast plateau, even above three kings.


    Even if it is a strong man of the king level of human beings, it is very dangerous to break into the vast plateau. Once found by the king of fierce animals, it is a near death.


    Yueya Lake is located in the center of the vast plateau. It is said that there is a powerful king level beast at the bottom of Yueya Lake. Once a human king, a big round strong man, sneaked into Yueya Lake and was injured by this powerful king level beast.


    Had it not been for the great fullness and strength of the human king, his life would have been on the vast plateau.


    If ye Rongrong wants to prepare the antidote of "cartilage powder", he must go to the Moon Lake on the vast plateau.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t want to delay this. He has settled the move of Su Yanran and xuanya in the past two days. Ye Rongrong is going to go to Yueya Lake.


    After all, Nanhua city is tens of thousands of kilometers away from Yueya Lake. It takes two or three days to fly at Ye Rongrong''s speed. The two women in the family don''t settle down well, and ye Rongrong can''t go far.


    ¡­¡­


    From Su Yanran to get her room''s access card, ye Rongrong goes directly to Su Yanran''s dormitory. Originally, ye Rongrong wanted to ask several security guards to come and move together.


    But after a little consideration, ye Guangrong gave up the idea.


    After all, it''s a girl''s dormitory. There are a lot of Su Yanran''s private things in it. It doesn''t matter if you are her man. If you let her man see it, it''s a big loss.


    It has to be said that ye Guangrong is really mean in terms of men and women.


    "Stop, you..."


    Su Yanran''s dormitory administrator saw that a man broke into the dormitory. His face changed and he stretched out his head from the room. However, when she saw the person clearly, she quickly closed her mouth and turned her head as if she didn''t see anything.


    In the past, this was the deputy head of the security department and the head supervisor of the dormitory administrator. She had the courage to stop her boss!


    Ye Rongrong takes a look at the middle-aged female dormitory administrator and ignores him. He goes to the second floor. Su Yanran''s dormitory is on the second floor.


    "Ah Run


    "How can there be men?"


    "How did the girl dormitory man come in? What did the dormitory administrator do?"


    "It''s over. I''ve seen all of them!"


    Because it''s summer now, the girls are all dressed in cool clothes. Some girls even walk in the corridor naked. Ye Guangrong comes all the way here and makes the girls on the second floor jump.


    "Stop, voyeur, stop for me!"


    This girl''s dormitory suddenly broke into such a middle-aged uncle, as long as there are girls to stand up on behalf of us to deal with this maniac."Are you calling me?"


    Ye Rongrong turns his head and looks at the fierce round face girl. The girl''s strength is about the strength of Wutu level 7.


    "Ah It''s you


    See ye Guangrong''s face clearly, the girl''s face is white.


    At present, this uncle is the most popular figure in Nanhua martial arts college. Xuanya, who dominates one of the three school flowers, slapped Ling Yun, one of the top five students in Nanhua martial arts college. Yesterday, he beat up his son who came to the school to pursue Su Yanran.


    This uncle is not only powerful, but also has a terrible background. Not only vice principal Xue is his backstage, but also the most powerful person in Nanhua city. Principal sutu is his backstage.


    Such a character, where can she offend.


    Don''t say he broke into the girls'' dormitory to peep, just give them to that. It''s estimated that there''s nothing wrong.


    "Were you calling me just now?"


    Looking at the girl''s nervous appearance, ye Rongrong feels very interesting and teases her to ask again.


    The round face girl''s heart beat faster, and said nervously and respectfully, "yes Yes, uncle, I want to ask you, what can I do for you


    Some of them are glad that their brains are turning fast, and their families are middle class, but they can''t afford to offend the powerful and powerful security uncle.


    "No!"


    Looking at the girl scared face white, ye glory also don''t tease her, said a voice, go to Su Yanran''s dormitory.


    Compared with xuanya, the location of Su Yanran''s dormitory is good, because it can see sunshine all year round.


    Ye Rongrong uses Su Yanran''s access card to open her dormitory room. Su Yanran''s dormitory is very clean, and its furnishings are very simple. There are not too many decorations that girls like.


    This is also convenient for ye Rongrong to clean up the things in the room and put all Su Yanran''s personal belongings in Qiankun ring at one time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2660

    "Almost?"


    Seeing that Su Yanran''s toothpaste, toothbrush and cup were all put into his own heaven and earth ring, and the whole room was empty, ye Rongrong walked out of the room with satisfaction and locked the door of the dormitory with an access card.


    Under the strange eyes of a group of girls, ye Rongrong walked out of the girls'' dormitory with his head high.


    "It''s too arrogant. It''s too arrogant. How can you break into the girls'' dormitory like this? He almost saw it all just now. "


    "Who let others have strong strength and strong background? Don''t say they didn''t show you all. Even if they did, he would be fine!"


    "Why did such a hateful person come to the school?"


    "How can he have the access card of Su Yanran''s dormitory?"


    "Yes, how could she have the access card of Su Yanran''s dormitory? Strange? "


    "Su Yanran didn''t come back last night, so he won''t be given anything by this uncle, will he?"


    "No? Su Yanran is so cold. How can he take a fancy to this villain uncle? "


    "This villain uncle dares to kiss xuanya in the classroom. Why can''t he bow to Su Yanran?"


    "No, you mean Su Yanran was sleeping by him?"


    "How else can you explain that he has the key to Su Yanran''s dormitory?"


    After ye Rongrong left, the whole girls'' dormitory began to talk. Many people went to the campus network and published what just happened on the Internet. Some people even published their guesses directly on the campus network.


    Soon, the campus network of Nanhua military college was boiling again, and the photos of Ye Rongrong entering Su Yanran''s dormitory were uploaded to the campus network.


    This makes many boys in Nanhua martial arts college cry out.


    Among the three most beautiful goddesses in Nanhua martial arts college, two of them were occupied by the security guards. Does this give them hope!


    Even many men who secretly love Su Yanran are shocked to death by the news.


    But ye Guangrong doesn''t know all this.


    Even if ye Rongrong knew it, he would only shake his head and sigh that these students are too fragile to faint. How can he expect them to fight against fierce animals and defend their homeland!


    ¡­¡­


    "Xuanya, isn''t this uncle your boyfriend? Why are you with Su Yanran? "


    "Yes, xuanya, do you see pictures of your boyfriend going in and out of Su Yanran''s dormitory on the Internet? You have to be careful. This man likes the old and the new? "


    "Look, there''s a picture in the campus network. Isn''t the girl who is carried on the shoulder by the security uncle Su Yanran?"


    "No, Su Yanran is usually cold. How can he be carried on his shoulder by the security uncle? It''s too hot."


    "No need to say? It must be su Yanran''s collusion with the security uncle. "


    "Isn''t this security uncle our xuanya goddess? Why do you get involved with the goddess Su Yanran again? Don''t you like the new and dislike the old, and dump our xuanya? "


    "It''s so hateful. It''s just a jerk. No matter xuanya goddess or Su Yanran goddess, who can catch up with one is very lucky. He''s afraid of falling in his hand and melting in his mouth. This jerk even has two legs. Is there any reason?"


    Listening to the comments of the students in the class, xuanya''s face became paler and paler.


    Is uncle really don''t want himself, with Su Yanran good on it?


    What about yourself?


    What should I do if I change it?


    You should know that you''ve given your heart to uncle. If he doesn''t want him, xuanya doesn''t know what to do?


    Xuanya is used to uncle''s existence!


    "Xuanya, xuanya..."


    Xuanya''s deskmate pushed her.


    "Ah..."


    Xuanya recovered from her thoughts and turned to look at her deskmate.


    "Your boyfriend is having an affair with Su Yanran now. With such a scum man, you will suffer a big loss sooner or later. I think you''d better get rid of him quickly!"


    Xuanya''s deskmate magnifies the photo of Ye Guangrong carrying Su Yanran in her personal terminal to xuanya.


    "Uncle, he Maybe It may not be what you think. "


    Xuanya stammered.


    Break up with uncle, that is basically impossible, uncle he is so strong, he does not first break up, xuanya dare not break up!


    "How can''t it be? There are photos here. If there is no special relationship, Su Yanran will let your boyfriend carry her? Who in our school doesn''t know that Su Yanran is famous for his indifference. He has never approached any boy. "


    "Yes, xuanya, you are green!"


    "Break up quickly, such scum man is not worth your love!"


    "Yes, xuanya, while you haven''t suffered any loss, break up with this scum man."


    "Yes, we must break up with him!"Soon, xuanya surrounded by several girls, said to her.


    Anyway, there''s one meaning. Let xuanya break up with Ye Guangrong.


    "Sister xuanya, don''t listen to them. They are all jealous of you. They want you to break up with uncle."


    At this time, snow cherry''s voice came.


    "What do you mean? We are doing this for xuanya''s sake. How can we become jealous? "


    "That''s it. There are people who say that to you."


    "We advise xuanya to break up with that scum man. There is something wrong. We are all for xuanya''s sake!"


    Snow cherry words, let these girls very dissatisfied, have glared at snow cherry said.


    "You are jealous. You are jealous that xuanya has such an excellent boyfriend."


    "You are envious that xuanya has a strong boyfriend. You are envious that xuanya is now wearing expensive clothes and millions of space diamond rings. This is red eye disease!"


    Snow Ying very impolitely points to them to say.


    Grandfather is the vice president of Nanhua martial arts college. Among the students, Xueying is not afraid of anyone except a few.


    "You..."


    "You don''t make sense!"


    "I don''t want to talk to people like you. It''s very kind of you to be regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung."


    Several girls who had been around xuanya to persuade xuanya to break up with Ye Rongrong took a hostile look at Xueying and left one after another.


    "What the hell!"


    Snow Ying despises to scold a way.


    "Xueying, they are also good for me. You don''t say that about them."


    Xuanya looks at Xueying with some complaint and says.


    "For your own good, I don''t think they are jealous. If you really have to break up with your uncle, they are all having fun. Don''t be silly!"


    Snow Ying shakes head to say.


    Xuanya was a little sad and said, "but uncle, he and Su Yanran..."


    "What about Su Yanran? Although I don''t have a good relationship with Su Yanran, I know that Su Yanran has a high vision. Although she usually treats everyone coldly, it''s a boy she doesn''t like. Now Su Yanran has a good relationship with uncle. What does that mean? "


    "It shows that the uncle is excellent. The man with ability in this era is not a large group of concubines. Even the ordinary man, many of them have several wives."


    "Just because uncle and Su Yanran are on good terms, they advise you to break up with uncle. What kind of kindness can they have?"


    Snow cherry crackled for a while.


    "What should I do?"


    In fact, xuanya doesn''t care if uncle has more women. Xueying is worried about whether uncle has a good relationship with Su Yanran and doesn''t want him.


    "Go


    Xueying pulls xuanya out.


    "Where to?"


    Xuanya asked.


    "Of course, we''re going to find uncle. We can''t let Su Yanran put pressure on you. According to the order of entering, you should be older than her. In this matter, we can''t give in..."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2661

    There was no difficulty in changing the dormitory. After all, ye Rongrong was also the leader of the martial arts college. In addition, ye Rongrong paid a lot of money and got a large single family villa with more than 300 square meters and seven or eight rooms.


    Ye Rongrong is going to let xuanya and Su Yanran move to the villa with him.


    Ye Guangrong went back to his dormitory. To his dismay, there were two more people in the dormitory.


    "Xuanya, Xueying, you''re here too!"


    Ye Rongrong said, looking at the two women with a smile.


    Embarrassment is a little bit, but after all, it is an old monster who has lived for so many years. This thing does not make ye Rongrong panic.


    Xuanya lowers her head, just like a child who has made a mistake and doesn''t dare to face Ye Rongrong''s eyes.


    "Uncle, what''s the situation? Why does she live here?"


    Xuanya didn''t open her mouth, and Xueying asked.


    In that way, she is more like a visiting wife than xuanya.


    Hearing Xue Ying''s question, both xuanya and Su Yanran look at Ye Rongrong nervously.


    "Su Yanran is my woman, so she lives here."


    Ye Rongrong said very simply.


    See uncle in xuanya in front of admit that he is his woman, Su smoke but can''t help but send a tone.


    Just now xuanya and Xueying came to the door, but Su Yanran was really scared.


    After all, I don''t have any power now, and my body is soft. Xuanya and Xueying have no room to fight back.


    In the face of xuanya, Su Yanran knows that he is wrong.


    So xuanya and Xueying come to the door, but Su Yanran doesn''t dare to talk back all the time, let them say.


    Because Su Yanran knew in his heart that his uncle would decide whether to stay or not and his position at home.


    There is no need to pay more attention to what xuanya said.


    Anyway, Su Yanran never thought about earning anything from xuanya. Now Su Yanran is most worried about his family.


    Now my martial arts have been abandoned, and my family still don''t know my situation, but I''ve kept it a secret for a long time. When I know it, my family will definitely take me back.


    Su Yanran is really worried that uncle can''t stand the pressure at that time, and finally he doesn''t want to be himself.


    But Su Yanran does not regret, since it is gambling, Su Yanran has long considered the possibility of losing.


    "What about me?"


    Xuanya summons up courage and looks at Ye Guangrong uneasily and asks.


    "You are also my woman. I''ve been my woman all my life. I went to apply for the villa today, and I''ve got it. We''ll go to see the villa together later, and we''ll move to the villa in the afternoon."


    Ye Rongrong said directly.


    As for guilt, it''s basically not.


    After all, in this era, because men are the main force to resist the tide of animals, the number of men sacrificed far more than women.


    Because there are many boys and girls, the human society in this era is polygamous. Even ordinary men have several wives.


    So ye Guangrong doesn''t worry about anything at all. He believes that both Su Yanran and xuanya will accept each other''s existence soon.


    "I''ll go too!"


    Snow cherry says in a hurry.


    In this era, polygamy is so normal that both Xueying and xuanya don''t care about one more Su Yanran.


    Now listen to Ye Rongrong''s words, he doesn''t like the new and dislike the old, so they can rest assured.


    As for gongdou, they haven''t lived together yet. How did they come to gongdou!


    "Are you going too?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Xueying unexpectedly.


    No matter Su Yanran or xuanya, they are all their own women. It''s normal for them to go to see the house. What the hell is Xueying going to?


    Staring at by the uncle, Xueying blushes slightly and says in a panic: "xuanya is my good sister. Of course, I have to accompany her to have a look. I don''t want you to hurt Xueying!"


    I don''t know when, Xueying finds that she especially likes to gather around the uncle.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look."


    Ye Guangrong nodded.


    Anyway, more than one person is also busy, go to see the house first, if it''s good, find someone to decorate and move in.


    ¡­¡­


    The villa area of Nanhua martial arts college is located in the northwest corner of Nanhua martial arts college, where people live in the high-rise buildings of the college.


    As a matter of fact, ye Guangrong is not qualified to live here according to his rank. However, yesterday, President sutu came forward to stand out for ye Guangrong. It seems that ye Guangrong has something to do with President sutu.


    Ye Rongrong is arranged by vice principal Xue to enter the school. There are two most powerful figures in the school as the backstage. Ye Rongrong is not qualified to live in the villa area, and has become qualified. The main reason is that no leader is so ungrateful and dare to interfere.


    Everyone knows that the new Deputy Minister of security is overbearing and likes to talk with his fists.


    If this is the application of kata, I''m sure he will hit people!It''s not a problem that we can''t fight. It''s a problem that we''ve made a big deal of. Who knows if we''ll make the two principals unhappy!


    "It''s beautiful here!"


    Xuanya looks around enviously. The greening here is very good. There are many beautiful flowers and trees, and many rockeries with peculiar shapes.


    Even in the rich areas of Nanhua, there are few such beautiful communities.


    "It''s beautiful!"


    Su Yanran also nodded.


    Although the Su family is a wealthy and powerful family in Nanhua City, their living place is still not as good as here.


    All of them live in the high-level of Nanhua martial arts college, and they are all powerful big men. Their status in Nanhua city will not be lower than those of their elders.


    Su Yanran did not expect that one day he could live here, all because of the man around him.


    Wife to husband for Rong, this let Su Yanran heart particularly proud.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Rongrong said with disapproval.


    This area, no matter its size or scenery, is far worse than its former yard.


    However, it is understandable that fierce animals are rampant in this era, and 99% of the earth is occupied by fierce animals.


    Less than one percent of the area is still alive, so it is very rare to have such a large area of beautiful villa.


    The villa assigned to Ye Guangrong is villa No. 15. This independent villa used to be the residence of a NINE-STAR master in the martial arts college. However, the NINE-STAR master died under the claws of fierce beasts when the tide of beasts came last time.


    So the villa was empty and assigned to Ye Guangrong.


    "This is the villa. Let''s go in!"


    Ye Rongrong opens the door of the villa with an access card, and takes Su Yanran and them in.


    This villa is equipped with a special dust clearing array. Although no one has lived in it for a long time, when it is not dirty or dusty at all, it can be checked in with bags.


    "It''s so big here. The decoration inside is so beautiful?"


    Xuanya said excitedly.


    Xuanya''s family is the worst here. When you think about living in such a villa with your beloved uncle, you feel happy when you think about xuanya.


    If It would be perfect to pick up my mother and sister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2662

    "Sister xuanya, let''s go somewhere else."


    Xueying excitedly takes xuanya by the hand and starts to visit the villa.


    Looking at Xueying and xuanya, ye Guangrong looks at Su Yanran and asks, "xuanya, they didn''t bully you, did they?"


    "No, xuanya people are very nice. They are just worried that they won''t get along with me in the future. You didn''t come back just now. We had a good chat."


    Su Yanran said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Ye Guangrong asked incredulously.


    Just back home, ye Rongrong saw Su Yanran''s head down and listened to Xue Ying talking.


    This gives Ye Guangrong the feeling that Su Yanran is wronged.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll get along with xuanya and Xueying. Don''t worry about me."


    Su Yanran said with a smile.


    Uncle so concerned about himself, let Su Yanran heart sweet.


    However, Su Yanran doesn''t worry about getting along with xuanya and Xueying at all. Su Yanran''s father has more than a dozen wives and concubines. Since childhood, Su Yanran has learned how to get along with her husband''s wife when she grows up.


    Su Yanran never thought that her future husband had only one wife.


    In this world, the capable men have several wives.


    Besides, both xuanya and Xueying are very easy to get along with.


    "That''s good. I''m glad you get along with each other."


    Ye Rongrong is very happy. As a man, he doesn''t want a fire in his backyard.


    Seeing that Su Yanran and xuanya can get along well, ye Rongrong is relieved. As for Xueying, she is not her own woman. Ye Rongrong naturally doesn''t care about her.


    "Go and choose a room!"


    Ye Rongrong pulls Su Yanran to say.


    Compared with xuanya, Su Yanran is completely her own woman. In addition to her present state, ye Guangrong naturally spared her.


    "Uncle, uncle, I want to live here, too."


    Soon, the snow cherry excitedly pulls Xuan Ya''s hand to run to say.


    "No way!"


    Ye Rongrong said without hesitation.


    Living in this room, are their own women, usually want to intimate, but this suddenly more outsiders, how inconvenient ah.


    Ye Rongrong will agree to live in the villa unless he has a problem.


    The snow cherry is not her own woman, ye Guangrong has no heart to accept the snow cherry''s heart.


    "Why? Why can''t I live here? "


    Xueying looks at Ye Rongrong discontentedly.


    "You''re not my woman, so you can''t live here."


    Ye Rongrong said very simply.


    This house belongs to her own. Apart from herself, she is her own woman. Outsiders Ye Rongrong won''t allow her to live here.


    Even if she is such a beautiful girl as Xueying, she can''t.


    "Uncle, I''ll be your woman, too!"


    Snow cherry tiny red this face, very seriously looking at Ye Rongrong said.


    "Ah..."


    Xuanya looks at Xueying in surprise. She never thinks that Xueying wants to be a woman of uncle.


    I can''t see it at all!


    Doesn''t she hate uncle, and she often speaks ill of uncle?


    Why are you going to be an uncle''s woman?


    Jealous, that won''t be. After all, uncle is so powerful. There must be a lot of women in the future, and one more snow cherry is not much.


    Besides, Xueying is a good sister of her own, and she has a good family background. With a woman who becomes an uncle with her, she doesn''t have to worry about being bullied in the future.


    Think of here, Xuan Ya also open mouth to say: "snow cherry she person looks beautiful, character is also good, uncle you also accept her!"


    It has to be said that women in this era have different ideas.


    In this era, women basically don''t mind that their husbands have many women. If their husbands are just one woman, they will be looked down upon by others and think that they have no ability.


    If his husband is only a woman, he will even persuade him to marry more wives.


    As for women, in this era, the number of women far exceeds that of men, and the ratio of men to women is seriously unbalanced. The Federation even encourages men to marry more.


    At this time, ye Guangrong came back to his senses. Looking at Xueying, he didn''t know what to say.


    His charm is really too big, did not expect that this snow cherry even like himself.


    Of course, ye Guangrong can''t accept Xueying as a woman just because she likes herself.


    If you refuse her directly, it''s not very good. After all, other girls have the courage to express themselves. If they refuse too directly, it''s easy to hurt her heart.


    If she gives up, she will feel uncomfortable.


    "Xueying, do your family know what you think? Does your grandfather know? "Ye Rongrong looks at Xueying and asks.


    "They don''t know, but..."


    Ye Rongrong directly interrupts Xueying and says, "you are different from Su Yanran and xuanya, so you must be agreed by your family before uncle can accept you."


    "What if the family doesn''t agree?"


    Snow Ying looks at uncle to ask a way.


    Uncle did not directly refuse himself, which makes snow cherry very happy, at least this shows that uncle is interesting to himself.


    "Then we can only be predestined!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    With Ye Rongrong''s understanding of Xueying''s family background, she knows that Xueying''s family won''t agree to let Xueying be her own woman.


    After all, I look as old as Xueying''s parents.


    "I''ll get my family to agree!"


    Snow cherry determined to say.


    Never so like a man, snow cherry will not give up!


    "Well, wait for your good news. Let''s go out to the grand hotel to celebrate our new house."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the time, almost had lunch, and said.


    ¡­¡­


    In a large courtyard in the southeast corner of Nanhua City, a group of high-rise tigers are sitting in the courtyard opposite the main gate.


    This is the headquarters of the tiger gang and the residence of Li Xiaoyao, the leader of the tiger gang.


    Speaking of this, Li Xiaoyao is also a legend. His original name was Li Sanxing. He was a wilderness adventurer when he was young. Fortunately, he found a site of xiaoyaomen that disappeared more than 10000 years ago and obtained many martial arts secrets and pills.


    Since then, the practice has made rapid progress, changed its name to Li Xiaoyao, founded the tiger gang in Nanhua City, and became one of the top ten forces in Nanhua city.


    Li Xiaoyao himself is also very powerful. He is a great master of nine stars. He is only one step away from the great master.


    Li Xiaoyao''s personal strength can rank in the top five in Nanhua city.


    "Find out how vice leader Xu died?"


    Li Xiaoyao looks ugly and stares at the people below.


    Xu Zhongguo is the deputy leader of the tiger gang and a powerful five-star master. Although he is a little older, he is really the second master of the tiger gang.


    But such an expert died, and died quietly at home, which is undoubtedly a huge blow to the tiger gang.


    If we can''t find out the cause of vice leader Xu''s death, it''s also a huge hidden danger for the tiger gang.


    Because no one knows whether the other party is against Xu Zhongguo or the whole tiger gang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2663

    "Judging from the doctor''s diagnosis, vice leader Xu died of sudden myocardial infarction."


    A hall leader in charge of investigating the cause of vice leader Xu''s death said with some uneasiness.


    The second master of the gang suddenly died, and the whole tiger gang was covered with dark clouds. Hall leader Zhao really didn''t want to be responsible for investigating the cause of death.


    In the fierce tiger Gang, who doesn''t know that vice leader Xu has many enemies. He''s dying of old age, and he''s harming young girls everywhere. Isn''t that a long life?


    No, it''s on a woman''s belly!


    According to the meaning of hall leader Zhao, there is no need to investigate this matter. It''s too normal to die in a woman''s stomach at such an age. Why waste manpower and material resources to investigate the cause of death!


    I have to say that Xu Zhongguo is very unpopular in the tiger gang.


    "Died in myocardial infarction suddenly, you tell me a martial arts master realm died in myocardial infarction? Do you think I''m confused? "


    Li Xiaoyao asked, looking at hall master Zhao with a gloomy face.


    Generally speaking, martial arts masters who have reached the master level will not get sick unless they are poisoned. Hall leader Zhao said that Xu Zhongguo died of myocardial infarction. This is just perfunctory. Li Xiaoyao is so angry that he wants to slap him to death.


    "Leader, that''s what the doctor said. We didn''t find out that vice leader Xu was poisoned."


    Hall master Zhao was so scared that he knelt on the ground and said.


    It''s not that hall leader Zhao didn''t pay attention to the investigation, but he couldn''t find out anything. He had to beat up the corpse of deputy leader Xu, but there was no sign of poisoning or injury. Deputy leader Xu was on the belly of a real woman.


    Everyone thinks so. The doctor also said that vice leader Xu died in a woman''s belly. He was so excited that he caused a sudden myocardial infarction.


    But in this case, hall leader Zhao did not dare to say it directly, for fear of being killed by the gang leader.


    "No poisoning? Are you sure? "


    Li Xiaoyao asked with a frown.


    Deputy leader Xu died in the headquarters of the tiger gang. The scene has long been carefully explored, and no sign of invasion has been found.


    Do you think too much?


    Did Xu Zhongguo really die of myocardial infarction?


    A five-star master died on a woman''s belly? The vice leader of the second master of the tiger Gang died in the woman''s belly, which made the tiger Gang lose its face!


    "Leader, vice leader Xu did die of myocardial infarction, but his subordinates found that before his death, he had conflicts with people during the day, and even he was thrown out of the flower shop."


    Said one of the hall leaders sitting at the bottom of Zhao''s head.


    "Thrown out of the florist? What is it for? "


    Li Xiaoyao said in surprise.


    Although Xu Zhongguo is almost to the end of his life, his strength is really very strong. The five-star master is a great master in Nanhua City, not to mention walking horizontally, but he is definitely a master. The person who can defeat him will never be unknown in Nanhua city.


    Xu Zhongguo is a famous old fox, but he also cherishes his life. How can he offend the stronger than him?


    Does Xu Zhongguo''s death have something to do with that strong man.


    Thinking of this, Li Xiaoyao stares at the hall leader, frowns and asks, "who is the other party? Why conflict with vice leader Xu? "


    "It has been investigated. This man is the new deputy director of the Security Department of Nanhua martial arts college. His name is Ye Rongrong. It is said that he is very powerful. This man is very mysterious. We can''t find out the specific situation."


    Hall master Zhao said in a hurry.


    You can''t make the leader feel incompetent, otherwise, you will lose your position as the leader of the hall.


    "Wilderness survivors?"


    Li Xiaoyao couldn''t help but ponder. After all, it''s the existence of powerful people who can survive in the wilderness for a long time. If this kind of person doesn''t have absolute strength to suppress him, it''s better not to provoke.


    "Who was with vice leader Xu at that time?"


    Li Xiaoyao asked.


    "It''s Xiao Zhao, the bodyguard of deputy leader Xu. I''ll let him in."


    Zhao said.


    Because it involves Nanhua martial arts college, hall leader Zhao does not dare to go to Nanhua martial arts college to investigate directly.


    Of course, there is also the problem of strength. People can throw vice leader Xu out with one move. I didn''t ask for nothing in the past!


    Soon the bodyguard of deputy leader Xu came, and Li Xiaoyao inquired about the process carefully.


    Fortunately, the driver of vice leader Xu scared Li Xiaoyao.


    Vice leader Xu and his bodyguard, the two powerful masters of the realm, were thrown out of the florist''s shop without knowing how the other side would do it. Moreover, they didn''t touch anything in the florist''s shop. Li Xiaoyao thought he couldn''t do it.


    What does this show? It shows that the strength of the other side is stronger than itself, and it is much stronger.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Zhongguo would provoke such a strong man in the gang before he died.


    "Guild leader, is vice leader Xu''s death related to this man?"A tiger sect elder said uneasily.


    It''s not easy to throw vice leader Xu out as easily as objects.


    Even if it''s not as good as the leader, it''s not far away.


    It''s not a good thing for the tiger Gang to fight with such a powerful warrior, not to mention the other party is from Nanhua martial arts college!


    "No, vice leader Xu died in a sudden myocardial infarction. That''s the end of the matter!"


    Li Xiaoyao pondered and said.


    Deputy leader Xu is dead. There''s no need to provoke fierce enemies for the sake of a dead man.


    "Yes


    After listening to the leader''s no longer going into the cause of vice leader Xu''s death, everyone was relieved.


    Only the day before yesterday, vice leader Xu died suddenly, which made the whole tigers feel depressed and breathless.


    "Hall master Zhao, you stay!"


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch in the restaurant outside, ye Rongrong followed xuanya to her dormitory and put all the things in her dormitory into qiankunjie.


    It took a few people an afternoon to move everything to the villa.


    The biggest room in the villa belongs to Ye Guangrong, with Su Yanran on the left and xuanya on the right.


    According to Ye Rongrong, it is convenient for us to live close to each other.


    As for what''s convenient, we are all adults. Su Yanran and Xuan Ya naturally understand it, but they don''t say anything. With a little red face, they put things into the room that ye Guangrong arranged for them.


    Naturally, dinner was eaten at home. Ye Rongrong cooked for several beauties himself.


    At the beginning, both xuanya and Su Yanran wanted to show themselves to Ye Guangrong.


    However, in a few minutes, they all stopped awkwardly. Uncle''s washing and cooking actions were too beautiful and fast, and they were all in one go. Xuanya and Xueying found that they couldn''t get involved at all, and even affected uncle.


    Especially the action of handling the mandarin fish just bought in the vegetable market, lifting, slapping, scaling, splitting, cleaning Xuanya was shocked to find that cooking can be as enjoyable as dancing artists.


    Soon, ye Rongrong finished the first course, steamed mandarin fish.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2664

    "My God? Is this a dish? It''s too beautiful. Sister xuanya, look at the white osmanthus on the fish. It''s so beautiful. It''s more beautiful than real. "


    Snow cherry refers to the steamed sweet scented osmanthus fish with white radish carved out of a blossoming sweet scented osmanthus unbelievably said.


    "Well, it''s really beautiful! I''m too embarrassed to eat such a beautiful dish! "


    Compared with Su Yanran, xuanya is also the first time to see ye Rongrong cooking, which really surprised her.


    But my heart is very happy, I really picked up the treasure this time, even let myself meet such a good man.


    "Uncle''s food is not only delicious, but also very delicious!"


    Su Yanran looks at the beautiful dishes in front of her eyes. She can''t help but go back to the breakfast she had in the morning. The beautiful taste makes Su Yanran still savor it.


    Ye Rongrong looks at xuanya''s stunned look and is very satisfied. What he wants is such an effect.


    Which man doesn''t like his woman''s worship of him!


    In less than an hour, ye Rongrong made a table full of dishes.


    It''s not that ye Rongrong likes to waste. Ye Rongrong can eat more than half of this big table by himself.


    Looking at the three beautiful women sitting on the edge of the dinner table, their lovely nose is stirring and smelling the fragrance of food floating out from the cover of the table, ye Guangrong can''t help but smile.


    Women like to cook their own dishes, just like a group of wives like to cook their own dishes 90000 years ago.


    "All right, let''s eat!"


    Ye Rongrong sat down on the throne and said naturally.


    The current situation makes Ye Guangrong feel at home. He is the head of the family. Every time he has a meal, ye Guangrong always sits on the throne.


    With Ye Rongrong''s voice falling, the three women who had been tempted by the fragrance of the dish picked up chopsticks and quickly went to their favorite dishes.


    Xueying picks up her chopsticks and goes to the most dazzling steamed mandarin fish. She puts a piece of it in her mouth. The smooth, smooth and fragrant touch and taste can no longer be expressed in words. Now Xueying''s heart is only delicious, delicious, too delicious.


    Xuanya and suyanran are not much better. Chopsticks and mouth never stop for a second.


    "Well, these dishes are so delicious. I want to bite off my tongue."


    Xue Ying''s eyes are wide open and dazed. She has grown so big and eaten so many dishes from restaurants. This is definitely the best dish she has ever eaten.


    "No, don''t bite it. If you have a problem, I can''t explain it to your grandfather."


    Ye Rongrong looks at Xueying who is gobbling up and laughs happily.


    "Hum, I don''t care. If I eat anything, you have to be responsible. Who makes your dishes so delicious?"


    Snow Ying hummed to say.


    Uncle''s cooking is really wonderful. I used to think my grandmother''s cooking is great, but compared with the bad uncle''s cooking, it''s really too bad. Now she''s more determined to move in.


    "That''s too wrong for me!"


    Ye Guangrong is so speechless that he doesn''t want to talk.


    The key is that ye Rongrong can''t find anyone to talk to. The three women''s eyes are fixed on the table. No It''s the dishes on the table.


    It didn''t take long for all the dishes Ye Rongrong cooked to be eaten by the three women.


    This makes Ye Guangrong have to re-examine the appetite of women in this era, or that of women practicing martial arts.


    The stomach absorption and digestion ability of the martial arts practitioners is much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    "It''s really delicious!"


    "Uncle, you''re such a good cook. I''m full of food!"


    "It''s over, it''s over. My stomach is round. I can''t have it. Uncle villain, you are responsible for me!"


    Snow cherry feel eat garden rolling stomach, a face worried to look at Ye Rongrong said.


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    Ye Guangrong turned a blind eye directly.


    "Uncle, I can''t go alone, or you can go with me!"


    Snow cherry said with a smile, looking at uncle said.


    Anyway, Xueying is determined to live here, uncle one day does not agree, he day by day has no face no skin to pester him.


    Anyway, there''s no shame. Even Su Yanran, a guy with high vision, colludes with Uncle villain and has already gone to bed, which makes Xueying feel a deep sense of urgency.


    Now people outside don''t know how powerful uncle is, and there are few women around him.


    But once uncle''s strength shows, there will be a lot of people who will give him beautiful women.


    In particular, ordinary people, who have beautiful girls in their families, will make arrangements to be concubines for powerful warriors.


    It''s not that ordinary people''s parents are cruel, but that''s what happened in reality. In this era of crisis, it''s not a joke that people are fateful.Ordinary people don''t even dare to marry a woman who is too beautiful, because if she doesn''t get it right, she will cause trouble for the family.


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you!"


    Ye Rongrong has taken this snow cherry!


    This woman is too powerful. Seeing her reminds Ye Guangrong of Ye Shuting a long time ago.


    Thinking of Ye Shuting, ye Rongrong feels a little pain.


    This is the woman Ye Guangrong owes her most in her life.


    "Eh..."


    Originally also want to talk, snow cherry face a change.


    "Xueying, what''s the matter?"


    Xuanya looks at Xueying suspiciously and asks.


    "I feel a heat flow from my stomach to all over my body."


    Snow cherry face dignified ground says.


    This sudden change made her a little uneasy.


    "Heat flow?"


    Listen to snow cherry so say, Xuan Ya also feel a heat flow in his body flow, just not very fierce.


    "I I also feel a flow in my body


    Xuanya also said with a change of face.


    This kind of feeling is like taking pills, but the effect of taking pills in school is not so strong.


    "Don''t worry, the meat you just ate is the meat of low-level fierce beast. The meat of fierce beast is also very effective and good for your health. You can absorb it now with ease!"


    Seeing xuanya''s uneasy expression, ye Rongrong explains in a hurry.


    In this era, the cultivation of martial arts is inseparable from the aura between heaven and earth. Different levels of martial arts absorb the aura with different efficiency and quantity.


    The aura of heaven and earth is much worse than that of other places except for some lucky places.


    In particular, this city is not originally in a place with strong aura. Coupled with the huge population base, the aura in the city is very thin.


    Although most cities are equipped with large-scale gathering equipment, it is still a drop in the bucket for countless people in the whole city.


    What''s more, the aura around the city is very thin, so for the warrior, to obtain the aura is not only to rely on the aura in the air, but also the aura contained in the natural resources and treasures between heaven and earth.


    This fierce beast is the natural enemy of human beings, but it is also a kind of natural material and local treasure. Taking the meat of fierce beast is very beneficial to the cultivation of martial arts, especially for the low-level martial arts like Xueying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2665

    "Fierce beast meat?"


    Xuanya looks at uncle in surprise.


    Different levels of fierce animal meat have different effects. It''s definitely not ordinary fierce animal meat that can make you feel so much energy.


    "I think your cultivation is so poor. It''s mainly due to lack of nutrition. There was nothing wrong last night, so I went out of the city to hunt some fierce beasts to make up for you."


    Ye Rongrong explained.


    Ye Guangrong''s words startled the three girls, and xuanya said in fear: "going out of the city at night? So Isn''t that dangerous? "


    Uncle is so kind to himself. Seeing his bad self-cultivation, he ventured out of the city to hunt fierce beasts to nourish himself.


    Outside the city at night, it''s the world of fierce beasts. It''s very dangerous to leave the city. Even the nine star master would not choose to leave the city at night.


    Moved xuanya want to cry!


    "Well, don''t talk any more. Absorb the energy from the fierce beast."


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    Xuanya nodded and closed her eyes to guide the heat flow in her body.


    In practice, xuanya has no lack of effort. Her realm is long enough for her to break through the seven levels of Wutu, but what she lacks is resources.


    There is not enough resources to support her to quickly break through the seventh level of the martial arts circle. She can only slowly absorb the scattered aura between heaven and earth, as well as the monthly quota of pills issued by the martial arts college.


    It''s such a thing to be poor, literate and martial. Especially in the early stage of practice, as long as you have enough resources, as long as you work hard enough, this realm will be improved very quickly.


    Just like Su Yanran, she is the same age as xuanya, but her realm is much higher than xuanya. She is already a master of one star, but xuanya is just the late realm of Wutu level five.


    For xuanya and Xueying, taking this tusk wild pork has immediate effect, but for suyanran, the effect is not so obvious.


    Seeing that xuanya and Xueying are settled, ye Rongrong takes out two novels from qiankunjie, one female novel "do you know if you should be green, fat, red and thin" and one male novel "biography of two dragons in the Tang Dynasty".


    "If you''re bored, read novels."


    Ye Guangrong handed Su Yanran the book "whether you know whether you should be green, fat, red and thin".


    Obviously, both xuanya and Xueying are breaking through the realm. Ye Rongrong is not at ease and is ready to guard in the living room. If there is an accident, ye Rongrong can solve it quickly.


    "Uncle, where do I seem to have seen the words in this book?"


    After taking the book in Ye Guangrong''s hand, Su Yanran looks at it and looks silly.


    I can''t understand any of the words in this book. How can I read them!


    Although he couldn''t understand the character, Su Yanran had the impression that he could not remember where he had seen it.


    "Oh, it''s wrong. You''d better find something to pass the time by yourself."


    Ye Rongrong awkwardly takes back Su Yanran''s book "whether you know you should be green, fat, red and thin".


    I almost forgot that although they are still on the earth, it is more than 90000 years later. Human beings have experienced two great annihilations, and the words have changed a long time ago.


    "Uncle, what kind of book is this? How strange is the writing?"


    Su Yanran asks curiously.


    "It''s ancient writing."


    Ye Rongrong said without concealment.


    "Ancient writing? Uncle, how can you understand the ancient Chinese characters? "


    Su Yanran asked in shock.


    After all, this ancient time is too far away from now. It has a history of more than 90000 years. There have been two times of great disillusionment in the middle of it. Not to mention the objects of the ancient times, even the objects of the middle ages have rarely been unearthed.


    The ancient Chinese characters are very mysterious to the present human beings.


    Now Su Yanran finally remembers where he saw this character. He saw it in the museum. In the Nanhua Museum, there is a replica of an object unearthed from ancient times. The characters on it are just like the characters in the book he just read.


    It''s just a few words on the object. It''s not like the book uncle gave him. It''s all ancient words.


    Now the whole human society, even those experts in ancient culture research, can''t understand a few ancient characters, but Uncle not only can understand, but also can come up with two new novels written in ancient characters, which makes Su Yanran feel a little incredible.


    "You can understand it. It''s hard to find someone who knows ancient Chinese characters better than me in the world. As for why, don''t ask. It''s your man''s secret to me."


    Afraid of Su Yanran continue to ask, ye glory directly to say dead.


    "Oh


    Uncle doesn''t want to say, Su Yanran naturally won''t ask.


    But in the heart, Su Yanran feels more and more aware of the mystery of this uncle.


    In order not to disturb xuanya and Xueying, Su Yanran takes out a book from his Qiankun ring and looks at it quietly.Xuanya and Xueying stayed in the city for a long time. They didn''t wake up until four o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Big Uncle, I I''m at the beginning of stage six. Thank you. Thank you


    Xuanya wakes up from entering and runs to Ye Guangrong excitedly and says happily.


    This step is too important for xuanya. It takes at least three or five years for xuanya to reach the early stage of the sixth level. But now, a meal will bring her cultivation to a higher level. How can it not make people excited.


    "Yes, it''s worth celebrating."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    "Uncle, it''s good to have you!"


    Xuanya pours on Ye Guangrong and says gratefully.


    In the past, xuanya worked hard alone. She was the only one who knew the hardships. Even if she was tired or hurt, xuanya did not dare to tell her mother and sister, for fear that they would worry.


    But now it''s not the same. There''s a big uncle with broad shoulders who supports himself for a long time. After that, he will carry everything by himself.


    Bitter, tired, sad, have a generous shoulder to rely on.


    "You are my woman. I''m not good to you. Who are you good to? When your cultivation is promoted to the Ninth level of Wutu, you can take" mingshenguo ". I believe it won''t be long before you reach the level of master."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Ye Guangrong has his own plan for his women''s cultivation and promotion. In the past, xuanya was the only one in the plan, but now Su Yanran is added.


    But now Su Yanran''s state must quickly give her configuration antidote.


    Ye Guangrong didn''t even think that he was just waking up from his deep sleep when he faced such a complicated poison.


    However, it would take several days to find an antidote in Yueya Lake. She promised xuanya that she would go to her home this weekend to see her mother-in-law and sister-in-law. The search for an antidote could only be postponed for a few days.


    "Well!"


    Xuanya lies on uncle''s body and whispers.


    Uncle is so kind to him that xuanya doesn''t know how to repay him.


    Xuanya made a decision in her heart. She went home to see her mother and sister this weekend. No matter whether her uncle can cure her sister or not, she will give her body to him and become his real woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2666

    Soon, Xueying wakes up from entering.


    "I I''m at the beginning of the fifth stage, sister xuanya, I''m at the beginning of the fifth stage! "


    Xueying exclaimed excitedly.


    This time, Xueying rose directly from the middle stage of Wutu stage 4 to the early stage of Wutu stage 5, which really promoted a multi realm. For Xueying, it was a huge improvement.


    You know, in the past, cultivation was very slow to improve. This time, I just ate a meal of fierce animal meat, and the realm went up slowly.


    "I''ve also been promoted to a higher level!"


    Xuanya also said excitedly.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Snow cherry gratefully to leaf glory said.


    "In fact, this ferocious animal meat only enhances your physical strength and plays an energy supplement role in your cultivation breakthrough. The main reason is that your own realm is high, which makes you accumulate a lot. Besides, this ferocious animal meat is good, which is very good for improving your realm, but you can''t eat it indiscriminately."


    Ye Rongrong warned.


    After all, the energy contained in the meat of fierce animals in different states is different. The higher the level of fierce animals, the more energy contained in their meat quality.


    People with different accomplishments can only take the ferocious animal meat according to their own situation. Otherwise, it is easy to explode.


    At this point, ye Guangrong felt it was necessary to remind them.


    So that after they have tasted the good, they will not eat the meat of the fierce animals.


    You should know that ye Guangrong chose this fierce beast according to xuanya''s cultivation, and the amount of fierce beast''s flesh used this time was also controlled within the complete line.


    "Well, uncle, I don''t know how to thank you, or..."


    "No, if you want to be grateful, you should be grateful to xuanya. Well, I prepared these fierce animal meat for xuanya, not for you."


    Ye Rongrong interrupts Xueying''s words in a hurry.


    Let the little girl say it again, I don''t know what she will say.


    Ye Guangrong is afraid of her.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I''ll come to you for dinner every day."


    Snow cherry said.


    The dishes made by the bad uncle are really delicious, and they can improve their own strength. Where can I find such a good thing? Since I''ve been met by myself, I can''t dare to go by myself.


    "Forget it, it''s up to you, but you''re done washing dishes and cleaning tables!"


    Ye Rongrong has no choice but to compromise.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t feel bad about Xueying. The reason why she can work in Nanhua martial arts college is that she was asked to be arranged by her grandfather.


    Now that she''s going to eat, let her eat. That''s to say, add a pair of chopsticks.


    Of course, we can''t let her eat for free. We have to do some work.


    "There''s no problem with that."


    Snow cherry immediately nods to say.


    Don''t you just wash the dishes and clean the table? It''s hard to be smart.


    ¡­¡­


    Both xuanya and Su Yanran are well-known figures in Nanhua martial arts college. Many students in the school are paying attention to them. In less than half a day, all the cohabitation with Ye Guangrong has been spread all over Nanhua martial arts college, and even many people outside the school know about it.


    Some are distressed, some angry, some envious.


    However, no one dares to go to Ye Rongrong for trouble. Although Ye Rongrong has only come to Nanhua martial arts college for a few days, he is also famous.


    But it''s not a good reputation. It''s Ye Guangrong''s reputation for beating others. Whether it''s Ma Sanjia, Lingyun or Li Yan, their photos and videos were posted on the campus network forum of Nanhua martial arts college.


    At present, no one in the whole Nanhua martial arts college does not know such a security uncle who likes to hit people without saying a word. He even gives Ye Guangrong the nickname "barbarian".


    Such a "barbarian" who likes to beat people, which student dares to ask him for trouble!


    Beauty is good, but also to enjoy life ah!


    What''s more, it''s just unrequited love.


    This pay is not directly proportional to the income, of course, not many people to take risks.


    Su Yanran and Xuan Ya are playing tricks on the room. Ye Guangrong can''t get involved. After staying in the room for a while, ye Guangrong feels bored and wanders around the campus.


    In any case, ye Rongrong is now the Vice Minister of security, and he also needs to make frequent inspections in his own territory. Otherwise, people think that ye Rongrong just takes money and doesn''t do anything. Ye Rongrong still cares about his reputation.


    "Boss, boss..."


    As soon as ye Guangrong came to the east gate of Nanhua martial arts college, Wang Da ran to Ye Guangrong and called respectfully.


    Now Wang Da admires the new leader very much. He is not only powerful, but also powerful. The level of picking up girls is also a leverage.


    Two of the school''s three goddesses, who have always been men''s dream lovers in the martial arts academy, have lived with him. This is not a man''s dream."What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongrong stops and looks at Wang Da.


    For Wang Da, ye Rongrong has a good impression. The main reason is that he is sensible, can look at his eyes and makes himself comfortable.


    "Boss, there are several high-level people who claim to be the tiger Gang outside looking for you!"


    Wang Da said in a hurry.


    The tiger Gang is one of the most powerful gangs in Nanhua city. They are usually very powerful. However, the senior members of the tiger gang who are here today are very polite to their own security guards, which makes Wang Da very proud.


    Since this powerful leader came to the Security Department of the martial arts college, everyone has been more upright as a security guard. These people who usually don''t look at themselves in the right way begin to be polite.


    Even the high level of the giant like the tiger gang are polite to their little security guards, which makes Wang Da very proud.


    "Tiger Gang? Yes, they should be coming to me. "


    Ye Rongrong thought and said.


    Last time, ye Rongrong made a move on the deputy leader of the tiger gang. According to normal, now the deputy leader is dead.


    As one of the top ten forces in Nanhua City, the tiger Gang, if it can''t be found that it has something to do with itself, the intelligence quotient of the senior members of the gang will be very worrying. It is estimated that such a gang will be destroyed long ago.


    "Go and meet them in the past!"


    Ye Rongrong said and went to the guard room of the east gate. Ye Rongrong''s office is on the second floor of the guard room.


    This time, five people came to the tiger gang. They were all arranged in the reception room on the second floor by Wang Da.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is Minister Ye of the Security Department of Nanhua martial arts college."


    In the reception room, Wang Da quickly introduced Ye Rongrong to the high-level of the tiger gang.


    Taking advantage of Wang Da''s introduction to the high-level of the tiger Gang, ye Rongrong looks at these people. The highest level of cultivation is master Sanxing, and one of the beautiful young girls is even an ordinary person.


    It doesn''t look like these people are here to find fault.


    "Sit down!"


    Waiting for these people to introduce themselves, ye Rongrong pointed to the sofa opposite him and said to them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2667

    "Hello, Mr. Ye. We are here on the order of our leader. It''s mainly about the cause of death of Mr. Xu Zhongguo, the deputy leader of our guild. After all, Mr. Xu had a conflict with Mr. Ye before he died."


    Tiger help elder Luo Qing sitting on the sofa, said.


    After all, according to leader Li, it''s better to find out the cause of vice leader Xu''s death.


    "Do you want to ask whether Xu Zhongguo''s death has something to do with me?"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    The world speaks in terms of fist size. His fist is bigger than that of the tiger gang. Ye Guangrong doesn''t need to worry about anything at all.


    Now that I''ve found you, I''ll see what the tiger means.


    If you don''t, ye Guangrong doesn''t mind going to the tiger gang.


    Anyway, the tiger Gang is not a respectable family. It''s good for the people to destroy them.


    Of course, if you can, ye Guangrong is still lazy to move.


    After all, since the world has a bright side, there will be a dark side. Even without the tiger Gang, there may be a more vicious dragon Gang tomorrow.


    This can never be stopped.


    "That If Mr. Ye can tell us conveniently, it would be natural. Mr. Ye can rest assured that our leader said before he came here that it doesn''t matter whether the cause of vice leader Xu''s death has anything to do with Mr. Ye. He died because of a sudden myocardial infarction. "


    Afraid that ye Guangrong misunderstands something, Luo Qing says in a hurry.


    Whether it is Ye Rongrong''s personal strength, or xuefenghai and sutu behind him, the tigers are not willing to provoke.


    If you say something impolite, it won''t cause trouble.


    Luo Qing didn''t come here to investigate the cause of vice leader Xu''s death, nor did he come here to ask questions, but to resolve the resentment.


    The fierce tiger gang has been able to survive in Nanhua for so many years and has become one of the top ten forces in Nanhua. It''s not only the fierce tiger Gang''s many experts, but more importantly, the fierce tiger Gang''s conduct, who can be offended and who can''t be provoked, are clearly distinguished.


    Sometimes when you accidentally get into trouble with someone you can''t, you need to know how to bow your head.


    In front of him, Mr. Ye, who is regarded by the intelligence group of the tiger Gang as the object that can''t be offended, not only can''t be offended, but also must find a way to have a good relationship with him.


    "Yes, I killed Xu Zhongguo."


    Ye Rongrong said very simply.


    The law of this era is aimed at ordinary people and low-level fighters, but the restriction on high-level fighters is very weak.


    Just like Ye Guangrong killed the deputy leader of the tiger Gang, even if the tiger Gang reported the case, the matter was not settled in the end. At most, it was to make a record.


    The reason is very simple. Ye Rongrong is a powerful man.


    Several high-level members of the tiger gang were stunned. They didn''t expect that ye Rongrong would simply admit that vice leader Xu died because of him.


    In particular, what he said was so understated as to crush an ant to death that he didn''t put it in his heart at all.


    It''s obvious that we don''t pay attention to the tiger gang!


    The more so, the more frightened these tiger Gang executives are.


    It seems that what the leader said is right. Mr. Ye''s strength is really unfathomable, and maybe even nine star master''s strength.


    Nine star master''s strength in Nanhua City, but both hands can count clearly. The strength of the leader is also nine star master''s realm.


    "Well, our leader has a general understanding of the cause and effect of this incident. First of all, it is vice leader Xu''s fault, so he deserves to die..."


    Luo Qing came back and said awkwardly.


    The deputy leader of his own gang was killed by the other party. He even wanted to come to please the other party and take all the blame on the dead deputy leader Xu.


    This can only blame vice leader Xu for his own bad luck. If he gets into trouble with people he shouldn''t, he can only blame him for his bad luck.


    It is impossible for the tiger Gang to set up a strong enemy for a dead man, who is also a strong man with hot temper.


    "Is that what you came here to tell me? In that case, to be honest, I''m really not interested in listening to it. "


    Ye Rongrong interrupts Luo Qing''s words to say.


    Tomorrow, I will go to xuanya''s house to see my mother-in-law and sister-in-law. Later, I will go shopping with them. But I don''t have time to talk nonsense with these people.


    "There is a saying that if people die, everything will be done. Now deputy leader Xu has died. We hope that this matter will stop here. Whether it''s the tiger gang or Mr. Ye, we won''t be separated from each other because of this matter in the future."


    Luo Qing stares at Ye Rongrong and says.


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said, "if you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. This is my principle of life. As long as you tiger Gang don''t provoke me or make me look uncomfortable, I won''t deliberately trouble you tiger gang."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. This is a gift from our leader."After Luo Qing''s words, the young woman who had been standing tightly behind him came to Ye Guangrong with a wooden box in her hand.


    "This is a gift from our leader to Mr. Ye. It''s a miracle fruit. Our tiger Gang really wants to fight with Ye Xian."


    Luo Qing opened the wooden box and said to Ye Rongrong.


    Ye Guangrong takes a look at the "mingshenguo" in the wooden box. He can''t help but be surprised. He didn''t expect that the tiger Gang, in order to resolve their misunderstanding with the tiger Gang, had to pay a lot of money.


    After all, a "magic fruit" is worth no less than two million federal dollars in the black market.


    "OK, I''ll take it."


    Originally, I didn''t want to find trouble with the tiger gang in the past. People are still so smart now. They come to the door to apologize and give gifts. Ye Guangrong is very satisfied.


    "Mr. Ye, our leader has said that if you are free, you can also invite Mr. Ye to be a guest of the tiger Gang, and we will welcome each other."


    When things are done, Luo Qing stands up and says to Ye Rongrong.


    "OK, I''ll go and have a seat when I''m free."


    Ye Guangrong said with a laugh.


    This is the scene, ye glory are not serious, Luo Qing they naturally will not be serious.


    Seeing off the tiger Gang, ye Rongrong explained to Wang Da a few words and then went back.


    ¡­¡­


    The slums of Nanhua city.


    On the way, Xuan Ya blushes and nervously holds Ye Guangrong''s hand.


    "Ha ha, my son-in-law is not nervous when he comes to see his mother-in-law, but you are."


    Ye Guangrong embraces xuanya with a smile.


    There is not much difference between this slum and the slum more than 90000 years ago. They are all dirty and poor. People here can see that their life is very unsatisfactory whether they are dressed or dressed up.


    However, for these people living in the slums, they are lucky. After all, this is a secondary city. The impact of animal tide is very small here, and the probability of being destroyed by animal tide is very low. At least, they can live in peace of mind.


    They are more fortunate than those who live in small towns in the suburbs and are likely to be inundated by animal tides at any time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2668

    "Uncle, it''s a bit messy here!"


    Xuanya said with some embarrassment.


    This is the largest civilian cave in Nanhua city. People living here are basically the lowest level people in Nanhua City, which can also be said to be the most chaotic place in Nanhua city.


    There are a lot of people here. Crimes happen every day. Especially in the evening, there are basically no young women who just go out.


    Even in broad daylight, beautiful young women may suffer when they go out.


    The law even exists in vain here. Whoever has a big fist is in charge of survival here. In this slum, there are more than a dozen gangs, big and small. Even big gangs like the tiger Gang have set up branches here.


    Since the unexpected death of her father, xuanya''s family had no choice but to move here. If xuanya had not been a warrior and a student of Nanhua martial arts college, it would have been a miserable day for such a beautiful family to live in this common people''s cave.


    "Nothing. I''ve been to places more chaotic and worse than this."


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    The more disastrous the times are, the greater the gap between the rich and the poor is. Just like these people living in the slums, they are pale and skinny. At first sight, they even have to eat.


    "Uncle, my house is not far ahead. Let''s go quickly!"


    Xuanya takes Ye Rongrong''s arm and says.


    Today xuanya is really happy. Uncle actually went home with him to see his family and bought a lot of gifts for his family.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Ye Guangrong, who has been to his father-in-law''s mother-in-law''s home many times, naturally won''t be frightened by this, and there''s nothing nervous about it.


    If anyone is nervous, it''s xuanya herself.


    Just at this time, a group of young men came across the street. Looking at their appearance, they were not good young people.


    "Isn''t that xuanya? Who is the man beside her? "


    Among these young people, Zhao tengyang looks at xuanya and ye Guangrong in surprise. His eyes are full of jealousy and reluctance.


    In response, Zhao tengyang said angrily: "asshole, how can xuanya find another man? I''m her match. "


    "Yes, boss, you are right. Only you can be worthy of xuanya."


    "That''s to say, looking at a man''s age, he can be xuanya''s father. It''s really hateful that old cow eats tender grass!"


    "Brother Zhao, but the brothers give him a good lesson to make him understand what women he can''t touch."


    The little brothers around said one after another.


    "Paralyzed, I dare to soak the woman I like. I''ll beat him to spit blood on the spot and teach him a long lesson."


    Zhao Teng Yang low scolds a way.


    Ignoring the strange eyes, xuanya took Ye Rongrong''s arm and went directly to Zhao tengyang in the crowd. She said with a smile, "what a coincidence, are you here?"


    For this group of small gangsters who dominate in the slums, xuanya keeps neither offending nor approaching them.


    As for Zhao tengyang''s interest in himself, xuanya naturally knows, but xuanya doesn''t like such a gangster.


    No woman will choose such a gangster to be her husband unless she has lost her mind. After all, I don''t know when to be a violent corpse on the street.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a coincidence, xuanya. Who''s this one around you?"


    Zhao tengyang looks at Ye Guangrong with a gloomy face and asks xuanya.


    "Brother Zhao, this is my boyfriend Ye Guangrong."


    Xuanya said.


    After all, his home is in the area of the common people''s cave. Xuanya doesn''t want to offend Zhao tengyang.


    It''s not that xuanya is afraid of Zhao tengyang, but that Zhao tengyang is a local snake in the common people''s cave. If she offends this kind of people, it''s hard for her family to live in this area.


    "Boyfriends!"


    Hearing xuanya''s words, Zhao tengyang''s face turned black. Under the gaze of all eyes in the field, Zhao tengyang walked to Ye Guangrong in no hurry.


    See him a finger Ye Guangrong, a hand insert pocket, looked up, arrogantly enjoyed a lot of people''s attention pleasure, defiantly said: "uncle, I give you a chance, now give me to leave xuanya."


    With that, Zhao Teng Yang sneered and winked at the two younger brothers behind him to cooperate with him.


    Xuanya is a dish that she has long liked. How can she be allowed to be praised by others.


    "Tut Tut, uncle, while our boss Zhao is in a good mood, go away! Xuanya is the woman our boss likes. If you dare to provoke, you are tired of living. "


    A little brother with inch hair immediately pointed to Ye Guangrong and scolded him.


    "Hehe, if I don''t go away?"


    Ye Guangrong said with a faint smile.


    "Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. I''ll be cruel later. You''re not suffering from skin and flesh. Maybe you can''t even be a man."Zhao tengyang looks at Ye Rongrong and sneers.


    The little brother with inch hair stepped forward immediately and said with a smile, "boss, you don''t need to do this kind of small thing. I''ll help you clean it up."


    Another younger brother is not willing to lag behind, but also arrogant. He takes two steps forward and kicks Ye Guangrong at his waist. He scolds and says: "paralyzed, I''m so bold. I''m going to rob our boss of women. Now I''m going to kill you."


    The smile on Ye Rongrong''s face disappeared, and his left hand grasped the leg kicked by his opponent, his eyes were extremely cold.


    "If you don''t learn well when you are young, I''ll give you a slap for your parents!"


    Ye Rongrong sneered and slapped him. A loud slap in the face sounded, and the kicker was directly beaten.


    "You How dare you hit me? "


    "I really dare not!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said lightly.


    Then another slap was thrown. Without any mercy, the slap directly fanned the young man more than ten meters away. His body was still in the air. In a painful scream, blood mixed with dozens of teeth spilled all over the ground.


    "Ah..."


    "How could that be?"


    Everyone was stunned. Zhao tengyang and his younger brothers were even more shocked. Ye Rongrong''s eyes were like seeing a ghost.


    It''s something that can only be done by a warrior. Although they are brave and fierce, they are all ordinary people. They can''t do it at all.


    Is xuanya''s boyfriend a warrior?


    Is it a common low-level warrior? Or a powerful high-level warrior?


    "Will you tell me to go away?"


    Ye Guangrong said to the group of people with a smile.


    "You You... "


    Zhao tengyang''s face turned green and red. Seeing ye Rongrong''s eyes, he felt cold in his heart. He even pointed to Ye Rongrong''s hand and drew back like a frightened rabbit.


    However, Zhao tengyang''s younger brothers obviously have more eyes than him. Seeing that ye Rongrong''s eyes gradually become cold, he quickly pulls Zhao tengyang to nod his head and bow and turn around and run.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2669

    "Well, let''s go!"


    Looking at these young gangsters, ye Rongrong shakes his head and says to xuanya.


    The poorer the place, the more gangsters there are.


    "Well!"


    Xuanya nods and takes Ye Guangrong''s arm to his home.


    Xuanya used to have some taboos about Zhao tengyang, but now she has an uncle. Xuanya doesn''t worry at all.


    This feeling of dependence is really good.


    Xuanya already likes this feeling.


    As a woman, I just want to find a man who can give me a sense of security!


    Walking in the common people''s cave and feeling the life of the poor makes Ye Rongrong recall his childhood when his family conditions were very poor, but the living conditions at that time were much better than those in the slum.


    If you want to use three words to describe this slum, ye Rongrong thinks that it should not be called "slum", but "refugee cave".


    Because it''s no different from the African refugee areas Ye Rongrong has been to before.


    "Xuanya, are you back?"


    "Isn''t that xuanya? Have you taken your boyfriend home? "


    "Xuanya, is this your boyfriend? I''m really a good-looking person, but I''m a little older. "


    "I didn''t expect our xuanya to take her boyfriend home!"


    The closer to xuanya''s family, the people they met basically knew xuanya, looked at Ye Guangrong curiously, and spoke to xuanya.


    Xuanya is still a little thin skinned. She awkwardly admits that Xiaye Rongrong is her boyfriend''s meeting. She lowers her head, holds Ye Rongrong''s hand and runs to her home like running away.


    Soon came to xuanya''s place.


    They were two small houses with simple sheds. The door was a rusty iron door picked up from nowhere.


    At this time, the iron door was closed.


    "This is my home!"


    Standing in front of his home, xuanya said with embarrassment.


    After all, such a simple shed, even in this common people''s cave, is a relatively shabby house.


    There''s no way. After his father died, the family couldn''t afford the regular treatment for his sister. Soon, the family''s savings were spent.


    In order to treat my sister, I finally had no choice but to sell all the houses and move to the common people''s cave. In order to save money and treat my sister regularly, I had to live in the most shabby simple shed.


    "It''s nothing. Heroes don''t care about their origins. Many great heroes are very unhappy before they grow up."


    Ye Guangrong hugged xuanya and continued: "however, it will be over in the future. With uncle, your life will be better and better. Don''t worry, everything has uncle."


    "Well!"


    Hearing uncle''s words, xuanya couldn''t help feeling sweet.


    There are men to rely on, really I''m really happy.


    Waking up from intoxication, xuanya walks to the rusty door panel and knocks it three times with her hand.


    "Who?"


    A beautiful female voice came from the room.


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m back!"


    Xuanya said excitedly.


    Soon, an excited voice came from the room, "xuanya, xuanya, you''re back!"


    Soon, the rusty iron door opened from inside, and a beautiful woman appeared behind the rusty iron door.


    "Ma!"


    Xuanya excitedly goes over, hugs the big beauty tightly and cries.


    At this time, ye Guangrong also looked at his beautiful mother-in-law.


    This mother-in-law looks very young, that is, she is in her thirties. Although she is dressed in vulgar clothes, she can''t hide her beauty.


    Xuanya stood before her. It was hard to believe that they were mother and daughter. Many people who did not know the situation would definitely think that they were sisters.


    It can be said that xuanya''s beauty is completely inherited from her mother''s genes, and then she is better than her mother.


    "Well, how old are you? You''re still crying, and you''re not afraid of jokes."


    Li Qingyue wiped her eldest daughter''s face and said with a smile.


    Since the accidental death of her husband, the family has been in a state of decline. The carefree eldest daughter has to shoulder the heavy responsibility of the family at a young age, and really wronged her daughter.


    Li Qingyue resents that she is useless. She can''t do any work except for her beautiful face. She can only stay at home and do some mending work to supplement her family.


    It''s not that Li Qingyue doesn''t want to go out to look for a job, because she has a beautiful face and is a widow of a dead man. She is always harassed outside.


    Even if xuanya didn''t appear several times, Li Qingyue was ruined.


    Since then, Li Qingyue has basically stopped going out, hiding at home to take care of her little daughter, who has been bedridden for many years. All the burden of the family falls on her eldest daughter xuanya.Xuanya was very successful. She was admitted to Nanhua martial arts college and became a warrior. Every month, she received a certain amount of government subsidy and allowed her family to have a safe residence in the common people''s cave.


    However, for the sake of safety, every week, xuanya will give her family a week''s living supplies, and Li Qingyue basically stays at home.


    Although xuanya''s family lives in this common people''s cave, few people have seen xuanya''s mother and sister. Although many people have ideas about xuanya, the identity of xuanya as a student of Nanhua martial arts college is taboo to many people in this common people''s cave.


    Even the leaders of some gangs dare not give advice to the students of Nanhua martial arts college.


    "Mom, it''s the daughter that''s useless. You and your sister are wronged."


    Xuanya said reproachfully.


    "Silly girl, what do you say? If it wasn''t for you, your mother and your sister might not live until now. You''ve really done well."


    Li Qingyue said comfortingly.


    At this time, Li Qingyue also noticed Ye Guangrong, who was a few steps behind xuanya with a lot of things in his hand.


    These things were bought by Ye Guangrong and xuanya when they went shopping last night. Just now, they had been put in Qiankun ring. When they were approaching xuanya''s house, ye Guangrong took them out of Qiankun ring.


    After all, when I went to my mother-in-law''s home for the first time, I felt embarrassed and ignorant.


    "Who is he?"


    Li Qingyue said to xuanya.


    Xuan Yawei blushed, went to Ye Guangrong, took his arm, and said with some embarrassment, "Mom, this is my boyfriend Ye Guangrong. He is now the deputy director of Security Department of Nanhua martial arts college."


    "Is he your boyfriend?"


    Li Qingyue asked in surprise.


    This man''s age looks like his husband, according to this age can be his daughter''s father.


    How can my daughter find such an old boyfriend?


    "Hello, aunt. I''m xuanya''s boyfriend. My name is Ye Guangrong."


    Although calling such a beautiful woman "Auntie" who is younger than himself and doesn''t know how many years old makes Ye Rongrong feel embarrassed, ye Rongrong still shouts.


    Who let others be xuanya''s mother and her own mother-in-law!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2670

    "Well!"


    Li Qingyue''s face was a little ugly. She answered and turned her head to walk into the room.


    The figure was shaking. At this time, Li Qingyue''s face was full of sad tears.


    For the sake of her family, her eldest daughter has really paid a lot. This time, she has put all her life happiness together.


    If her brother Nan is still alive, where does xuanya need to hurt herself and find such a middle-aged man who is older than her to be her boyfriend!


    All of this is useless, and it''s a drag on xuanya!


    Even Li Qingyue thought several times that she would just let it go and not become the burden of her eldest daughter. But when she thought about her youngest daughter, who had been bedridden for many years, Li Qingyue still resisted the impulse in her heart.


    If you leave, what will the little girl do?


    Therefore, no matter how much life and suffering, for the sake of her two daughters, Li Qingyue must live well.


    When the eldest daughter is promising and finds a good family to marry, the miserable days will come to an end.


    What Li Qingyue didn''t expect was that her eldest daughter would be aggrieved and find a man so much older than her to be her boyfriend.


    Xuanya completely gave up her personal happiness for herself and Xiaoqian.


    Li Qingyue wants to persuade her eldest daughter, but she doesn''t know how to do it.


    Xuanya looks at Ye Guangrong uneasily and says, "uncle, my mother, she..."


    "It''s OK, I can understand. If I have a beautiful daughter, I''ll be arched by a middle-aged man who can be her father''s age. It''s hard for me."


    Ye Guangrong patted xuanya on the shoulder and said comfortingly.


    This is the reaction of a normal parent. If xuanya''s mother sees that her daughter has found a man older than her to be her boyfriend and turns out to be indifferent, ye Rongrong doubts whether xuanya is her own child.


    To tell you the truth, if ye Rongrong comes here, he will prepare for the worst and may be chased by xuanya''s mother with a broom. Now it''s much better than ye Rongrong expected.


    Xuanya didn''t expect that uncle would be so reasonable, which made xuanya feel more and more that the man she chose was right. She was moved to say: "uncle, thank you!"


    "I''m your man. You don''t need to be so polite to me."


    Ye Guangrong said with a smile.


    With a large number of gifts in hand, otherwise ye Rongrong would hold xuanya and comfort her now.


    "Uncle, let''s go in!"


    Xuanya takes some gifts from ye Guangrong and goes to the room with Ye Guangrong in her arm.


    Uncle is such a good man, I believe my mother will accept him.


    Walk into xuanya''s home, or a simple shed, with less than 30 square meters of space and all kinds of things in it.


    There are two beds in the room, which have occupied half of the room. It''s a bed, that is, a shabby bamboo mat bed. It''s put on two benches, which simply looks like a bed.


    In his long memory, ye Rongrong only saw such a shabby bed in the countryside when he was very young. These two shabby beds remind Ye Rongrong of his past.


    But everything in this room is in order.


    Although the living conditions here are very poor, it is undeniable that the people who live here love to be clean. We should know that the room is clean and tidy except for the old ones.


    It can be seen from here that although xuanya''s mother and daughter were down and living in the simple shed of the common people''s cave, they didn''t abandon the habit of loving cleanliness because they lived in this dirty and poor place.


    Soon, ye Rongrong''s eyes were attracted by a 15-year-old girl lying on the inner bed. Suddenly, it was as if she had been frozen.


    A classic melon face of no more standard, plus a pair of clear eyes, makes people infatuated and fascinated, as if they had been hypnotized.


    The eyes are arched, like eyebrows drawn on them, a small and straight nose, a round, angry pouting mouth, just like people walking down from the most standard beauty comics.


    Compared with the general beauty''s big eyes, the Crystal Purple eyes are big and vivid. It seems that there are water waves in the eyes, as if they are pouring out something in silence all the time.


    The firm and straight nose and slightly thin and soft cherry lips present a kind of almost transparent ruby red, which is delicate at any time, as if it can make people intoxicated at a glance; a head of long black hair, which is as soft as water, falls down like a waterfall and just falls on the slightly cut fragrant shoulder


    There is an imperceptible sadness in his eyes, biting his almost bloodless lips, and his face looks pale like snow


    Of course, that''s not the point


    "Sister, you''re back!"


    The little beauty lying on the bed tried hard to get up from the bed.


    "Little sister, I''ll help you!"


    Xuanya hurried to help the little beauty sit up from the bed."Is that you?"


    Ye Guangrong also woke up from his absence at this time, and he couldn''t help shouting in his heart.


    In front of her, the little girl looks like her sister-in-law Liuxi. Except for the color of her hair and eyes, she looks like Liuxi.


    It''s a pity that "qian''er" is still sleeping. Otherwise, ye Guangrong can ask her if this little girl is Liu Xi''s reincarnation.


    "Sister, who is he?"


    Xuan Xiaoqian looks curiously at the middle-aged uncle in the room.


    Since moving to this common people''s cave, it''s the first time for my family to be a man, and it''s my elder sister who brought him home.


    This makes Xuan Xiaoqian very curious about the identity of this middle-aged uncle.


    "You are Xuan Xiaoqian. My name is Ye Guangrong. I''m your sister''s boyfriend."


    Ye Rongrong smiles at Xuan Xiaoqian and says.


    But in my heart, ye Guangrong has regarded her as the incarnation of Liuxi. No matter what, ye Guangrong will treat her well if she looks so similar to Liuxi.


    "Are you my elder sister''s boyfriend?"


    Xuan Xiaoqian''s white face, frowning double lock, as if dark clouds, a pair of eyes such as ice hockey, shooting cold light to look at Ye Guangrong.


    How beautiful and excellent her elder sister is! How could she find a middle-aged uncle to be her boyfriend?


    He must have used mean means to force his elder sister to be his girlfriend.


    Although Xuan Xiaoqian knew that she was useless, she would never allow anyone to hurt her elder sister, even if she gave her life.


    "Little sister, he is my boyfriend and my future husband."


    See the atmosphere a little embarrassed, Xuan Ya said to his sister in a hurry.


    In fact, uncle is really good. He is willing to be a woman for him. How can I explain that so that my mother and sister don''t get me wrong?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2671

    "Uncle, can you spare my sister?"


    Xuan Xiaoqian looked at Ye Guangrong, her lips trembled slightly, and tears streamed on her gorgeous face, pleading.


    "Little sister, what are you talking about? I''m willing to be a woman for my uncle."


    Xuanya said to her sister anxiously.


    My younger sister, like my mother, misunderstood me. They all thought it was uncle who forced me to be his girlfriend.


    Although it was really uncle who forced him to be his girlfriend at the beginning, Xuan ya really fell in love with him after a few days together.


    In any case, xuanya will not leave uncle.


    "Xiaoqian, you may have misunderstood that your sister and I really love each other. Even if the sea is dry and the earth is broken, I will not separate from your sister."


    Ye Rongrong said seriously.


    "I''m prettier than my sister, if If I''m your girlfriend, can you spare my elder sister? I beg you. "


    Xuan Xiaoqian bit her lips and said, looking at Ye Rongrong with a little red face.


    At present, the reason why the uncle likes his elder sister is that she is beautiful. If she can exchange her body for her freedom, Xuan Xiaoqian chooses the former.


    Since the death of her father, the elder sister has broken her heart for the sake of the family. In particular, the expenses for her regular treatment are paid by the regular subsidies given by the elder sister who risked her life to go hunting in the wilderness and the martial arts college.


    As I grow up year by year, the cost of regular treatment is getting higher and higher. The elder sister must be making up the cost of treatment for herself, so she will be the girlfriend of the middle-aged uncle.


    The elder sister has paid so much for herself, so she must not let the elder sister take her own life-long happiness into it.


    What''s more, I can''t cure my illness at all. Instead of implicating my family in this way, I''d better exchange my freedom for my elder sister.


    In this way, Xuan Xiaoqian''s heart will feel better.


    "Little sister, what are you talking about! You know what, i... "


    Xuan Ya is really worried. What does her little sister say!


    It''s hard for her to face uncle.


    "Xiaoya, don''t talk."


    Li Qingyue, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly interrupts xuanya''s words


    "Ma..."


    Xuanya looks at her mother with sad eyes.


    Li Qingyue didn''t pay attention to xuanya''s sad eyes, but stared at Ye Guangrong and said, "Mr. Ye, right?"


    "Auntie, you''d better call me glory."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Li Qingyue shook her head, looked at Ye Rongrong and said coldly, "I''d better call you Mr. Ye. You look older than me. I can''t stand the title of aunt. You''d better call me Ms. Li. After all, we are not familiar with each other..."


    Xuanya was worried and quickly interrupted: "Mom, how can you..."


    "Shut up


    Li Qingyue stares at her eldest daughter and says.


    Her eldest daughter has been very sensible since she was a child. Li Qingyue has never yelled at her, but today she can only be cruel.


    You can''t let your daughter make mistakes again and again on the wrong road.


    It''s very painful for a woman to live with a man she doesn''t like. Li Qingyue doesn''t want her eldest daughter to be unhappy in the future.


    Seeing that xuanya closed her mouth, Li Qingyue looked at Ye Rongrong and continued: "Mr. Ye, I don''t know what commitment you made to xuanya to agree to be your girlfriend. I believe Mr. Ye also has children and can understand the feelings of being a parent. I hope Mr. Ye can release my daughter and we will certainly repay you for the money that you owe."


    "Aunt, you may have misunderstood that xuanya and I really love each other. No matter what, I will not leave xuanya. At the same time, no one can separate xuanya and me. No one can."


    Ye Rongrong said firmly.


    Xuanya is the reincarnation of Nangong Ziyan. Ye Guangrong can never give up on her. No one can let xuanya leave her.


    "What if I trade my little daughter for it?"


    Li Qingyue gritted her teeth and said, looking at Ye Rongrong painfully.


    Both Xuan Ya and Xuan Xiaoqian are born in October. The heart and back of their hands are flesh. No matter what kind of decision they make, it is extremely painful for Li Qingyue.


    But now, Li Qingyue has to make this difficult decision.


    Obviously, the reason why her eldest daughter is a woman for this middle-aged uncle is to pay for the treatment of her younger daughter.


    My little daughter''s illness is like this, and the cost is like bottomless hole.


    These years have dragged down the eldest daughter too much, as a mother, Li Qingyue absolutely does not agree with her eldest daughter to put her life happiness into it.


    What my little daughter said just now reminded Li Qingyue.The cost of Xiaoqian''s treatment can no longer be entirely on her eldest daughter.


    Since it''s for Xiaoqian''s medical expenses that her eldest daughter chooses to be a woman for this middle-aged man, why not change Xiaoqian to be a woman for this middle-aged man.


    In this way, you don''t have to sacrifice your eldest daughter''s happiness. In the future, Xiaoqian''s treatment expenses can also be transferred to the middle-aged man.


    Without the burden of Xiaoqian''s treatment costs, it is not impossible to become a high-level warrior with the efforts of her eldest daughter, and she will be very happy in the future.


    Although let Xiaoqian marry this middle-aged man wronged her, can she such situation, marry this middle-aged man may also be a good choice.


    How can we say that this middle-aged man is the leader of Nanhua martial arts college. He must be rich and powerful. If you marry him, at least you don''t have to worry about the cost of regular treatment.


    Moreover, if you marry this middle-aged man, your little daughter can no longer live in this common people''s cave and live a miserable life.


    In this common people''s cave, Li Qingyue did not even dare to take her out because she was afraid of being harassed and hurt.


    Even if it is to go to the hospital for regular treatment, it is to cover up Xiaoqian''s face, for fear that people outside know that there is such a beautiful girl in her family.


    Of course, Li Qingyue is afraid to go out. If she really needs to go out, she will dress up ugly before she dare to go out.


    "Uncle, please let me be a woman for you instead of my sister. I promise to be a good wife and serve you well."


    Xuan Xiaoqian also nervously looked at Ye Rongrong and said.


    This uncle is rich and powerful. If he doesn''t agree to replace his elder sister, Xuan Xiaoqian can''t let her sacrifice her life happiness for herself even if she dies.


    Listen to his sister''s words, xuanya''s nose is sour, and the crystal tears roll down her cheek. Her sister is only 15 years old. She chooses to exchange herself for her uncle''s freedom. She is so moved that xuanya wants to cry loudly.


    This makes xuanya feel that her efforts in recent years are really worth it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2672

    "Ha ha, what do you regard me as, bullying men and women?"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    Looking at xuanya''s eyes, ye Guangrong thinks that he is a bully.


    However, it''s impossible to give up xuanya. It''s impossible in my life.


    As for Xuan Xiaoqian, ye Guangrong doesn''t want her to be another man''s woman.


    Thinking about this, ye Guangrong finds that he is really no different from a bully.


    "Mom, little sister, you really misunderstand me. My uncle and I really love each other. I like my uncle. My uncle likes me. It''s so simple. Look at your words, I I''m angry. "


    Afraid that uncle is angry, xuanya says to her mother and little sister in a hurry.


    "Elder sister, you don''t cheat me. I absolutely don''t agree that you have ruined your whole life happiness for me."


    Xuan Xiaoqian doesn''t believe her sister''s words at all.


    At present, the uncle is not handsome, and he is still so old. How can the elder sister who has always been true to boys fall in love with such an uncle?


    She must have said that to comfort herself.


    But the more she said that, the more she blamed herself.


    "Yes, xuanya, you don''t have to destroy your happiness for Xiaoqian''s sake. In that case, my mother will never forgive herself for the rest of her life."


    Li Qingyue also advised xuanya.


    As for xuanya''s saying that she and ye Guangrong really love each other, Li Qingyue chooses not to believe it no matter whether she is true or not.


    My daughter is less than 20 years old and falls in love with a middle-aged man in his forties. What''s the matter!


    Besides, my daughter is a top student of Nanhua martial arts college. If it wasn''t for Xiaoqian''s illness, she would be a gifted student of Nanhua martial arts college now.


    Her future is so bright, how can she marry a middle-aged uncle!


    Ye Guangrong can''t listen any more. He came back to see her family with xuanya, but he was not rejected by them.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Rongrong coughed on purpose. Seeing everyone''s eyes looking at him, he said with a smile: "I admit that I am a little older, but is it important? A lot of warriors at the king level look much older than me, and they have married a lot of beautiful young wives, so I don''t think my age is a problem. "


    "Uncle, that''s the king level warrior, aren''t you?"


    Xuan Xiaoqian looks at Ye Rongrong and asks.


    If this uncle is really a warrior at the level of king, even if he is old enough to be his grandfather and his sister can marry him.


    In that case, Xuan Xiaoqian will not blame herself and even envy her sister.


    After all, it''s a king level warrior. How lucky it is to be a king level warrior''s wife and concubine!


    But how could he be a warrior at the level of king?


    It is well known that there is no king level warrior in Nanhua.


    "No, but the king level warrior is not my opponent."


    Ye Rongrong said honestly.


    "Brag!"


    Xuan Xiaoqian naturally won''t believe this.


    The king level warrior is not his opponent, so what level warrior is he? Above the king?


    Only a few kings exist in the whole mankind!


    This strengthened the idea in Xuan Xiaoqian''s heart, absolutely can''t let her elder sister marry this boastful middle-aged uncle, otherwise her life is really ruined.


    Anyway, my life has been destroyed. I can''t let my elder sister sacrifice for me.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you brag or not. The important thing is that I can cure you."


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t care if the mother and daughter don''t believe what they say. It''s impossible for him to give up xuanya. There are three purposes to come here today.


    One is to meet xuanya''s family, the second is to treat xuanya''s sister''s illness, and the third is to take xuanya''s family to live there.


    "You Can you cure Xiaoqian? "


    Li Qingyue was so excited that her hands were shaking violently.


    Since an accident two years ago, I not only lost my husband, but also my little daughter got a disease called "muscle weakness".


    This kind of disease makes her little daughter feel weak. She even has no strength to walk and get up. She can only lie in bed every day and lose the ability to move.


    But also must go to the hospital regularly for treatment, otherwise, the whole person''s muscle will atrophy, once the muscle atrophy, it will endanger life.


    According to doctors, only the Royal Hospital in Wangcheng has the ability to treat the disease, but the cost of treatment is very high.


    Nanhua city is tens of thousands of kilometers away from the King City, which is separated by the territory of countless fierce animals. If you want to go to the King City, you can only take a spaceship.But this spaceship is not affordable for ordinary people at all. The tickets for this spaceship alone cost millions of federal dollars. For ordinary people, that''s an astronomical number and the high cost of treatment.


    With her husband''s death, the family lost the biggest source of income, and it was impossible to afford the high cost of spaceship and treatment. In fact, both Li Qingyue and Xuan Xiaoqian had given up for a long time.


    But xuanya has been working hard, must find a way to cure his sister''s disease.


    No matter what this man says is true or not, it''s a hope.


    "Yes


    Ye Rongrong said with great certainty.


    This "muscle weakness" appeared more than 90000 years ago. I didn''t expect that human beings had experienced several major disillusionments. This "muscle weakness" still exists, and it is almost an incurable disease.


    "Really, uncle didn''t cheat me?"


    Xuan Xiaoqian''s big eyes suddenly became bright. She looked at Ye Rongrong nervously and asked.


    No one hopes to cure her disease more than Xuan Xiaoqian. Since she got this "muscle weakness", Xuan Xiaoqian, who was originally cheerful, has become silent.


    In addition to the usual basic communication, she is quietly lying in bed, looking at the shabby roof with dull eyes.


    Even Xuan Xiaoqian committed suicide several times, but because of her weak body, she failed to commit suicide several times.


    In countless dreams, Xuan Xiaoqian dreams that she is well and goes to school like a normal girl. She goes shopping and enjoys the pursuit of a boy.


    But after waking up, she was left with sadness and pain.


    This time, the middle-aged uncle brought back by his elder sister said that he could cure his illness. No matter whether it was true or not, Xuan Xiaoqian was excited.


    What if the uncle can really cure himself?


    "Yes, but it will take three to five days."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    This "muscle weakness" can be treated by acupuncture, but Xuan Xiaoqian has been suffering from this disease for more than two years. To restore the vitality of this muscle, she needs acupuncture several times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2673

    "I can be cured in three or five days?"


    Xuan Xiaoqian can''t believe it.


    I saw a lot of doctors in Nanhua City, but I couldn''t cure it. I said that I could only go to the Royal Hospital in Wangcheng for long-term recovery treatment, and it was only possible to cure it, with a success rate of 50%.


    But now in this uncle''s mouth, it can be cured in three or five days, which is too bad.


    "If you believe me, I''ll give you acupuncture treatment now!"


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    "Acupuncture? Uncle, what is acupuncture? "


    Xuanya asks curiously.


    For this mysterious uncle, xuanya still has some expectation in his heart. He says that he can cure his sister''s illness, so xuanya believes him.


    Although he didn''t get in touch with his uncle for a long time, and it took him two or three days to make sure of their relationship, his uncle gave xuanya a sense of sureness and security.


    So xuanya believes that uncle can cure his sister''s disease, so he can certainly cure his sister''s disease.


    It''s just that xuanya has never heard of the acupuncture treatment that uncle said.


    Is this an ancient way for people to treat diseases on the wasteland?


    "An ancient way of treating diseases."


    Ye Rongrong then remembered that there was no acupuncture in this era, and even there was no record of acupuncture because of the destruction of human beings several times. Xuanya and she had never heard of acupuncture, and it was no surprise.


    "Can you really cure my little daughter?"


    Looking at Ye Rongrong''s attitude is not like joking. Li Qingyue looks at Ye Rongrong excitedly.


    "Well, acupuncture once can''t make Xiaoqian get better immediately, but it can at least help her recover some ability, and make her have the strength to get up by herself, or even stand for a short time."


    Ye Rongrong nodded and affirmed.


    At this time, there is absolutely no need to be modest, to let xuanya''s family know their ability, in this way, they will naturally accept their own.


    Hearing Ye Guangrong''s affirmation, Li Qingyue pondered and said, "if you can really cure Xiaoqian, I will agree with you about xuanya."


    Although such a decision is unfair to the eldest daughter xuanya, Li Qingyue still grits her teeth to make a decision.


    "When you lie down, there may be slight pain in the process, but you have to bear it. You can''t move casually, you know?"


    Ye Rongrong said to Xuan Xiaoqian.


    "Well!"


    Xuan Xiaoqian nodded. With the help of Xuan ya, she lay down on the bed. Because of the hot weather and being at home, Xuan Xiaoqian was wearing cool clothes. Except for one important part of her body, most of her snow-white skin was exposed under uncle''s eyes.


    Just now I didn''t feel anything. Now I''m looking at him in bed, and Xuan Xiaoqian is very shy.


    For Xuan Xiaoqian, this is definitely the first time in her life.


    However, at the thought that uncle said he could cure his illness, Xuan Xiaoqian was still shy.


    As long as you can cure your own disease, don''t say that you were shown by this uncle, even if Xuan Xiaoqian is willing to be his wife and concubine.


    Xuan Xiaoqian is really fed up with being bedridden all these years.


    Although Xuan Xiaoqian is not very old, her skin is really white, and her face is more beautiful than Xuan Ya''s.


    Of course, ye Guangrong can''t let such a humiliating thing happen.


    Reciting a "heart clearing mantra" in his heart, ye Rongrong gently pinches Xuan Xiaoqian''s arm to suppress some impulse in his heart. Then his heart has a spectrum.


    After all, everyone''s skin elasticity is not the same, so the weight of the needle naturally can not be the same, it needs to be slightly adjusted.


    Light will not have any acupuncture effect, heavy will cause unpredictable consequences, this just the right technique is very important.


    Take out a small cloth bag from the heaven and earth ring. It is a silver needle cloth bag that ye Guangrong has always been good at using. After taking out the cloth bag, open it to reveal the silver needles inside.


    "This is the silver needle? Why is it like a sewing needle? "


    "So thin, so long? How do you treat this? "


    Li Qingyue''s mother and daughter were stunned. They all looked curiously at the silver needle they had never seen before. They really couldn''t understand how Xiaoqian''s incurable disease could be cured by the same thing as a sewing needle.


    After taking out the first one inch long silver needle, ye Rongrong comforted the nervous Xuan Xiaoqian: "this silver needle looks very long and frightening. If you insert it, it will hurt a little. You can rest assured that your weakness has been for more than two years. I promise you will get better today. If you are lucky, you can even stand up and walk for two years Step, when I put the needle, don''t move. If you are nervous and afraid, you can lie flat with your eyes closed and breathe freely... "


    After hearing Ye Rongrong''s words, Xuan Xiaoqian''s nervous heart also eased slightly.I don''t know why, this uncle''s manner and words make Xuan Xiaoqian feel at ease, and the whole person relaxes a lot.


    Seeing that Xuan Xiaoqian''s whole body was relaxed, the silver needle in Ye Guangrong''s hand, Xuan Xiaoqian''s brain quickly went in. After a while, it can be said that the needle''s lower position was right without any deviation.


    Ye Rongrong''s needle is still half an inch deep, which really makes Li Qingyue and Xuan Ya who are looking at it scared.


    Such a long needle in the head, will definitely hurt to death, but Xiaoqian did not mean a little pain, she did not feel it?


    "No pain?"


    Originally thought that such a long needle into his head must be very painful, and even do a good job of gritting teeth hard support Xuan Xiaoqian was stunned.


    Such a long needle into his mind, so a little bit of mosquito bite feeling.


    Does it hurt?


    I don''t seem to feel any pain.


    When the first needle went down, ye Rongrong didn''t stop. Instead, he gently touched the tail of the needle with his fingertips. A stream of genuine Qi flowed out of his body and flowed into the silver needle.


    The strong Qi makes the silver needle begin to tremble slightly. If you breathe, you can feel a tremor of the needle.


    Until ye Rongrong left the silver needle, the silver needle was still trembling.


    Then ye Rongrong took up the second needle, which was the brain. After all, the brain is the center that controls all the functions of the body.


    With the sound of "Puyi", a silver needle was inserted into Xuan Xiaoqian''s "Fengchi acupoint". Her finger touched the end of the array, and a real breath poured in again. The silver needle began to tremble, and then the third needle began


    When the 15th needle is infused with true Qi by Ye Guangrong, ye Guangrong will finish the needling.


    For a long time, ye Rongrong didn''t give people acupuncture. He found that his technique was unfamiliar. Just 15 needles made him gasp, even his forehead overflowed with sweat.


    All of a sudden, a jade hand stretched out beside Ye Rongrong, accompanied by a light fragrance. Ye Rongrong was slightly stunned, and only heard a gentle voice saying: "uncle, I''ll wipe your sweat."


    With that, xuanya gently wiped the sweat on Ye Guangrong''s forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2674

    "That Xiaoqian, how is she? "


    Li Qingyue can''t see xuanya. She is flirting with a man in front of her. She can''t help but ask.


    "There''s no problem. You can pull out the needle in more than ten minutes. As for the effect, now Xiaoqian should feel a hot current circulating in her body."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    As ye Rongrong said, Xuan Xiaoqian, lying on the bed, feels a heat flow in her body and circulates rapidly.


    This kind of feeling makes Xuan Xiaoqian very comfortable. With the heat flowing in her body, Xuan Xiaoqian can clearly feel that her body strength has increased with each circle.


    This feeling has never been felt in the past two years.


    "It''s really effective, it''s really effective!"


    Excited Xuan Xiaoqian''s pale cheeks were dyed with a beautiful red halo, and there was a very happy smile on them, just like the bright and beautiful clouds hanging on the sunny day after the storm.


    Both xuanya and Li Qingyue can feel xuanxiaoqian''s happy mood.


    "Little sister, how do you feel now?"


    Xuanya asked uneasily.


    "Elder sister, I feel a heat flow on my body, and my body also feels the power, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Xuan Xiaoqian cried excitedly.


    Lying on the bed in despair for more than two years, Xuan Xiaoqian finally saw the hope, this kind of mood, let Xuan Xiaoqian excited outflow, happy to cry.


    "Really


    "Xiaoqian, you really feel the strength of your body!"


    Li Qingyue and Xuan Ya look at Xuan Xiaoqian excitedly.


    "Really, I really feel the power."


    If ye Guangrong had not warned her not to move, Xuan Xiaoqian would have sat up from the bed and felt the feeling of strength in her body.


    "Great, really great, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Hearing that Xiaoqian said she believed she felt the strength of her body, Li Qingyue wept with joy.


    More than two years, suffering for more than two years, Xiaoqian her disease finally see the hope of cure.


    This leaf glory really didn''t cheat himself, he really can cure Xiaoqian''s disease.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Li Qingyue excitedly turns to look at Ye Rongrong and thanks.


    Originally, ye Guangrong didn''t like what he saw, but now he feels very pleased.


    Although this man is a little older, he is capable!


    This age is not particularly unacceptable. If Xuan ya really loves him, maybe it''s really a good thing.


    Over the past two years, my mother and daughter have really had a hard time. If there is a man in the family, it will be better. At least xuanya doesn''t have to work so hard.


    You know, Xuan Ya is only 19 years old. She is still a student?


    The heavy burden of the family is all on her, which is really unfair to her.


    Maybe that''s why she chose a middle-aged man much older than her as her boyfriend?


    Xuanya''s choice should be understood.


    "Small things, Xiaoqian''s situation is good, estimated that only a few days, she can return to the level of normal people."


    Ye Guangrong said quickly.


    This is my mother-in-law. Ye Guangrong naturally holds her feet well.


    If she doesn''t agree with xuanya, it''s a trouble after all.


    The final result may make xuanya sad.


    It''s not a good man''s job to make his woman sad.


    "Uncle, can Xiaoqian really walk in a few days?"


    Xuanya walks to Ye Guangrong and looks up at him expectantly.


    From childhood to adulthood, xuanya loves her younger sister, who is four years younger than herself. Since she got "muscle weakness", xuanya is very, very sad.


    In her heart, xuanya vowed that no matter how much she paid, she would cure her sister''s illness and make her cheerful again.


    Looking up, I came into contact with a face that had just been turned around: the corners of the mouth were curving with a smile, and there was a layer of smile in her eyes, which gave xuanya a warm feeling like spring.


    Let Xuan Ya in the mind of uneasiness, uneasiness, anxiety all of a sudden dissipated.


    "You should be able to get out of bed and take a few steps later. Don''t worry. With uncle, everything is not a problem."


    Ye Guangrong smiles from the channel.


    "Well!"


    Xuanya nods and looks at Uncle yingdao tenderly.


    If If uncle really cures Xiaoqian''s illness, xuanya will think about it and use her body to thank uncle, so that she can really become uncle''s woman.


    Waiting is a kind of torment. For Li Qingyue and her daughter, it''s really a long torment, even if it''s just ten minutes'' waiting.Everyone did not speak, so quietly waiting.


    Soon, more than ten minutes later, ye Rongrong went to the bedside again and quickly pulled out the silver needles inserted in Xuan Xiaoqian''s body.


    "Well, try to get out of bed yourself."


    Ye Rongrong put the silver needle into the cloth bag and said to Xuan Xiaoqian, who was lying on the bed with a nervous face.


    "Well!"


    Xuan Xiaoqian nodded and tried to support her body from the bed with her hands. Although it was very hard, she slowly felt the strength of her body and sat up from the bed.


    "Sit up!"


    "Woo woo It''s really done


    Li Qingyue and Xuan Ya both cried with joy as they watched Xuan Xiaoqian slowly support her body with both hands and get up from the bed.


    You know, since Xuan Xiaoqian got "muscle weakness", she was so weak that she couldn''t sit up from the bed independently. Every time, she had to rely on their help to sit up from the bed.


    But now Xuan Xiaoqian is able to sit up from the bed alone, which is a milestone achievement.


    Ye Rongrong is not bragging. He really cured Xiaoqian.


    Although it seems to have only a little effect, it gives them hope.


    A minute later, Xuan Xiaoqian sat up from the bed with difficulty.


    "I I made it, I made it


    Suddenly, Xuan Xiaoqian screamed with a smile.


    Two eyes turned into two crescent moon, the corner of the mouth turned into a beautiful arc, deep dimples filled with her happiness, bright laughter generally spread to everyone''s ears, people can''t help but want to laugh with her and share the happy results.


    "Little sister, you are really good, really good!"


    Xuanya happily went to the bedside, holding xuanxiaoqian''s hand tightly, said excitedly.


    In recent years, xuanya has been thinking of collecting money to treat her sister''s illness all the time. Now her sister''s illness is finally cured. For xuanya, this is a relief.


    "Well, thank you, sister, thank you!"


    Xuan Xiaoqian is very clear in her heart that in order to treat her illness, she has put in a lot of efforts and sweat. She has always been a drag on her.


    This time I got well, I must repay my elder sister and be filial to my mother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2675

    "Xuanya, you can help Xiaoqian out of bed for two steps."


    Ye Rongrong said to the excited two sisters with a smile.


    Now that Xuan Xiaoqian''s illness has been cured, the matter between Xuan Ya and herself is settled.


    After all, xuanya said that as long as she can cure her sister''s illness, she will become her real woman. Thinking about ye Rongrong, she feels excited.


    "Elder sister, you will help me to walk one step."


    Xuan Xiaoqian said excitedly.


    Now Xuan Xiaoqian''s feeling is very good, some can''t wait to walk down, even if it is standing on the ground for a while, Xuan Xiaoqian is very happy.


    After more than two years, Xuan Xiaoqian has never stood.


    "OK, I''ll help you!"


    Xuanya nodded and carefully helped her sister out of bed.


    When her legs touch the ground, Xuan Xiaoqian has a down-to-earth feeling, which makes her very excited.


    More than two years, more than two years without such a feeling.


    "Sister, I I want to take a few steps... "


    Xuanxiaoqian said to xuanya excitedly.


    "Well, sister, hold you!"


    Xuanya also said excitedly.


    Now, her little sister really stands up with her own strength. This is the absolute first time in the past two years, which makes xuanya see the hope of her little sister''s healing.


    Uncle, he really didn''t cheat me. He really can cure my younger sister.


    Now xuanya is very glad to meet the right person at the right place and time. He Uncle, he is the right one.


    With Xuan Ya''s help, Xuan Xiaoqian slowly took a step. Soon the second and third steps were all started. After more than ten steps, Xuan Xiaoqian couldn''t support herself. With Xuan Ya''s help, she was lying on the bed.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. It''s just that after a long time of illness, it''s cured all at once, but I can''t adapt to it. If I keep acupuncture for two times, I can get out of bed and walk independently, and I''ll have to exercise myself to recover later."


    See Xuan Xiaoqian with uneasy eyes looking at himself, ye Rongrong said to her with a smile.


    At this time, Li Qingyue looked at Ye Rongrong with a complicated face and said, "Mr. Ye, thank you for curing my little daughter''s illness. I also fulfill my promise. Please take good care of xuanya in the future."


    "Auntie, don''t worry. Xuanya is my woman. I will treat her well all my life and won''t let her be wronged."


    Ye Rongrong made a solemn promise.


    This is not empty talk, this is the truth of Ye Guangrong.


    "Well!"


    Li Qingyue nodded and said nothing more.


    As long as he can treat xuanya well and give her happiness, Li Qingyue will have nothing to ask for.


    When her little daughter gets well, she can go out to find a job and supply her with school. In the future, she will have a perfect home.


    "By the way, the environment here is very bad. It''s not good for Xiaoqian to keep fit here. Xuanya and I are going to take my aunt and Xiaoqian to live with me. In this way, on the one hand, it''s convenient for Xiaoqian to keep fit, on the other hand, it''s lively for everyone to live together."


    Ye Rongrong said.


    Although the simple shed was cleaned by Li Qingyue, it was very small after all, especially the height, which made Ye Guangrong very stressed. Many times, ye Guangrong did not dare to stand up straight, for fear that it would reach the top of the shed.


    "Where do you live?"


    Li Qingyue is a little excited.


    After all, the environment here is too bad, and it''s not safe. My mother and daughter live here, and no one can guarantee that something bad will happen one day.


    In this common people''s cave, every day is full of all kinds of crimes.


    "Mom, just move to my uncle. It''s not only safe on the campus, but also a good environment. I believe you and Xiaoqian will like it."


    Xuanya also advised her mother.


    The environment of this common people''s cave is really bad and very unsafe. Before, there was no condition and no way to live in this common people''s cave.


    But now that she has an uncle, and the family has a backbone, xuanya naturally doesn''t want her mother and sister to live in the common people''s cave.


    "Mom, let''s live in my brother-in-law''s house."


    Xuan Xiaoqian also said.


    Living in this common people''s cave is not only a poor environment, but also particularly unsafe.


    Every time I go out, I have to find a way to dress up ugly, and I have to cover up to go out. Xuan Xiaoqian is fed up with such days.


    Now I have a brother-in-law. He is so capable and rich. Why don''t he move to his brother-in-law''s house.


    Ye Rongrong cures Xuan Xiaoqian''s illness, and Xuan Xiaoqian completely accepts Ye Rongrong, a brother-in-law of Uncle level.


    Although the brother-in-law is a little older, he really has the ability. A man with the ability is particularly attractive, which has nothing to do with his age.


    "All right then!"


    Originally, Li Qingyue was moved. Her two daughters advised her, and Li Qingyue agreed along the steps."Well, we''ll move now."


    Ye Rongrong said directly.


    The environment here is really bad. In this case, it''s better to move out immediately and save everything for your own home.


    "Go now?"


    Li Qingyue was a little surprised. It was too fast. She was not prepared at all.


    "Yes, let''s go now. Xuanya, you can put all the important things in this room into the space ring. You can buy new ones if you don''t want the old ones."


    Ye Rongrong explained to xuanya.


    "Yes."


    Xuanya tidies up obediently. Some important and commemorative things are put into the space ring by xuanya. Xuanya doesn''t want other old things obediently.


    Anyway, now that he has an uncle, he doesn''t need to worry about life at all. He promised himself that he would treat his mother and sister well.


    "Xuanya, the ring on your hand?"


    At this time, Li Qingyue noticed the beautiful pink space diamond ring on her eldest daughter''s ring finger and asked in surprise.


    Li Qingyue once worked in a treasure shop. Naturally, she knew the value of this pink space diamond ring, which was worth at least one million federal dollars.


    "This is the space diamond ring that my uncle gave me. It has a volume of 20 square meters."


    Xuanya said happily.


    "20 square volume of space diamond ring!"


    Li Qingyue looked at the pink space diamond ring on xuanya''s ring finger in surprise and couldn''t speak.


    My cheap son-in-law is really nice to xuanya. He is willing to buy her a 20 square space diamond ring, which is worth millions of federal dollars!


    It seems that his eldest daughter''s choice is right, a man who is so willing to buy a gift for his daughter, he really likes his daughter.


    At this time, ye Rongrong''s personal terminal receives a message from Su Yanran that her mother is ill. She goes back to have a look.


    After receiving this message, I don''t know why Ye Guangrong has a bad expectation.


    It''s a coincidence that Su Yanran has just lived with her, and her mother is ill, so she has to go back to have a look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2676

    "Uncle, what''s the matter?"


    Su Yanran saw Ye Rongrong looked at the personal terminal, frowned and asked with concern.


    "Nothing. Is everything ready? Let''s go when we''re ready! "


    Ye Rongrong didn''t say what he was guessing. After all, it''s possible that things just happen. Su Yanran''s mother is really ill.


    "It''s all packed up."


    Xuanya nodded and said.


    After living in this slum for more than two years, xuanya has no nostalgia for it.


    "Then let''s go!"


    With that, ye Rongrong goes to the bed and holds Xuan Xiaoqian.


    "Ah..."


    For the first time, Xuan Xiaoqian was held by a man Princess and screamed.


    This brother-in-law is How can he do this? He just hugged himself without saying a word, which made Xuan Xiaoqian''s pale cheeks get a beautiful blush.


    "Brother in law, no You don''t have to hold me. I I... "


    Xuan Xiaoqian blushed and said shyly.


    "You can''t walk yet. Wait till you''re ready."


    Ye Rongrong interrupts Xuan Xiaoqian.


    After all, I''m such a big man. I can''t let xuanya or her mother-in-law take xuanxiaoqian away. In that case, it''s too gentlemanly.


    As for the incompatibility between men and women, ye Guangrong doesn''t care. Who makes her look like a willow.


    "Wait a minute, uncle!"


    Xuanya see ye glory holding Xiaoqian is about to go out, quickly called ye glory said.


    "Change Xiaoqian''s clothes first. It''s not good to go out like this."


    Xuanya explained quickly.


    After all, Xuan Xiaoqian is now wearing very cool summer pajamas. If this is seen by men outside, it''s really a big loss.


    At this time, ye Guangrong realized that Xuan Xiaoqian was wearing less clothes now. If you want to take her out, it''s not cheap for others. That''s very bad.


    Put Xuan Xiaoqian down again, and ye Rongrong walks out of the simple shed.


    After all, he is a big man, and Xuan Xiaoqian, a little girl, is embarrassed to change her clothes.


    Seeing ye Rongrong''s witty way out of the simple shed, Li Qingyue was relieved that her son-in-law was still sensible. She didn''t eat Xiaoqian''s tofu just now.


    Suddenly, Li Qingyue had a better impression on Ye Rongrong.


    It didn''t take long for ye Rongrong to wait outside the door. In about five minutes, xuanya came out and told ye Rongrong that she had changed clothes for Xuan Xiaoqian.


    Put on the clothes of Xuan Xiaoqian beautiful let ye glory in front of a bright.


    What catches the eye is a white bra skirt. The bow around the waist is lovely and moving. The layers of lace are dotted on the beautiful skirt. The delicate lace sets off the white legs. The slender, straight and exquisite curve is completely outlined, just like a beautiful spirit.


    Both appearance and look are similar to those of Liu Xi Xi in her girlhood, which reminds Ye Guangrong of his thoughts for a long time.


    "What''s the matter, uncle?"


    See Uncle eyes straight Leng Leng staring at his sister to see, see his sister''s face is red with Zhaoxia, xuanya had to voice to remind him.


    My younger sister is very beautiful. From childhood to adulthood, my younger sister is more beautiful than myself. She is so shocked by my uncle. Xuanya is not surprised at all.


    Blame your sister for being so beautiful.


    Xuanya finds a reason for his absence.


    "Well Let''s go then! "


    After recovering from his absence, ye Guangrong went to the bedside, picked up the red faced Princess Xuan Xiaoqian again, and took the lead out of the simple shed.


    Although many men in this common people''s cave look at Li Qingyue''s mother and daughter with greedy eyes, especially Xuan Xiaoqian, the gorgeous little beauty in Ye Guangrong''s arms, makes these men ready to move.


    Nevertheless, no one dares to stop them along the way. On the one hand, xuanya''s identity as a student of Nanhua martial arts college makes them taboo.


    The main reason is that not long ago, Zhao tengyang''s tragedy scared these people.


    It''s not the people they live in the slums can offend.


    There are even many women in the common people''s cave who look at Li Qingyue''s mother and daughter with envious eyes. It is good to be beautiful, and the rich and powerful are willing to take them away from the common people''s cave.


    Sitting in a luxury car, Xuan Xiaoqian excitedly touched the seat and door position of the car with her hands, and asked excitedly: "uncle, is this your car?"


    People who own cars in Nanhua city are basically people from big families or high-ranking military personnel, and the worst are also rich people.


    The ordinary class and the middle class can''t afford a car at all. Even the ordinary rich can''t afford such a luxury car as they are now sitting in.


    Even when my father was still alive, my family didn''t have a car, even the worst one.In Nanhua, there are always very few people who can afford to drive a car.


    I didn''t expect this middle-aged uncle to have such a luxury car. It seems that her elder sister has really caught a capable son-in-law.


    But think about it, Xuan Xiaoqian can also think of this uncle''s magical medical skills, it''s not easy to make money!


    I really want to have a car like this.


    "Well, this is the car that the school gave me."


    Ye Guangrong nodded and said.


    Su Tu always thinks that ye Guangrong is the one who is going to be king with him, and this status is fully qualified to have a super luxury car.


    So sutu came forward and asked Ye Rongrong for a super luxury car. There are no more than ten such super luxury cars in Nanhua.


    "Brother-in-law, you are so good!"


    Now Xuan Xiaoqian is called Ye Guangrong''s brother-in-law. The more she calls, the more comfortable she is.


    Although there are five million people in the whole urban area of Nanhua City, the number of people who can own cars is less than 10000. There is no traffic jam at all, and there is no speed limit.


    Ye Guangrong drove at the fastest speed all the way. In half an hour, he arrived at Nanhua martial arts college.


    "It''s so beautiful here. The houses here are really beautiful. Sister, do we really live here in the future?"


    After entering the villa, Xuan Xiaoqian excitedly pulls Xuan ya to ask.


    I really didn''t expect that my cheap brother-in-law should live in such a good villa.


    You know, in Nanhua, no matter how rich you are, you can''t afford to live in villas without corresponding identity and status. Those who can live in villas are the most important people in Nanhua.


    In the future, she can live in such a luxurious villa. Xuan Xiaoqian seems to be dreaming.


    "Well, we''ll live here in the future!"


    Xuanya nodded and said.


    Compared with her sister, xuanya is more concerned about uncle''s attitude towards her.


    Uncle really fulfilled his promise, cured his sister''s illness, and let his family live a good life.


    People''s hearts are made of meat. Xuan Ya is really moved. I don''t want it. I wish I could be uncle''s real woman right now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2677

    "Great, I''ll live in such a luxurious villa in the future, I..."


    Xuan Xiaoqian exclaimed excitedly. If it wasn''t for her weak body, she would stand on the sofa and jump up now.


    "Xuanya, take aunt and Xiaoqian to choose a room. It''s late. I''ll cook."


    Ye Rongrong looked at the time, and di xuanya said.


    "I''ll do the cooking."


    Li Qingyue said in a hurry.


    From today on, I will live here with my cheap son-in-law. In the future, I will spend my son-in-law''s money on eating and using. How can I let my son-in-law do the cooking.


    Xuanya is also not sensible. How can a man cook.


    Although the son-in-law is older and will love her, he can''t be so ignorant. If ye Guangrong is not satisfied, don''t let her go. His family will go back to the common people''s cave.


    Looking at the excited expression of her little daughter, Li Qingyue understood that neither she nor her daughter wanted to go back.


    "I''ll come today. I''ll leave the kitchen to my aunt when I understand. How about you?"


    Ye Rongrong said with a smile.


    Although more than 90000 years have passed, ye Rongrong''s lazy character has not changed. Neither xuanya nor Su Yanran can cook. Now someone is willing to take over the job, ye Rongrong will not refuse.


    But today, my mother-in-law first lived in this family and asked her to cook. It seems that she is not sensible.


    "Well, I''ll start cooking tomorrow."


    Li Qingyue nodded and said happily.


    Finally found something to do, really let her live in her son-in-law''s house for nothing, Li Qingyue is not comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Su family is one of the top ten families in Nanhua City, and its family business Longxin group is the first enterprise in Nanhua City, even in Longxi County.


    It can be said that the Su family is the richest family in Nanhua city.


    However, in terms of the top ten aristocratic families in Nanhua City, although the Su family is the most famous, its strength is the weakest among the top ten aristocratic families, ranking one of the bottom.


    The main strength of the Su family is the worst among the ten aristocratic families in Nanhua city. The strength of the most powerful ancestor of the Su family is just the strength of the eight star master.


    After all, the world is dominated by the strong, and the strength of a family''s martial arts is the foundation that really determines the strength of a family.


    Su''s courtyard is the only one in the east of Nanhua City, where people live in the upper class of Nanhua city. Su''s courtyard covers an area of more than 100 mu in this area of land and money, which shows the strength of Su''s family.


    At this time, in a room in Su''s courtyard, Su Yanran looks at her mother angrily.


    "Mom, you are not sick at all. Why do you lie to me that you are sick?"


    Su Yanran looks at his mother and asks.


    Originally, Su Yanran was in the villa thinking about her identity to welcome xuanya''s family. As a result, she received a message from her father through a personal terminal, saying that her mother was ill and even couldn''t get out of bed.


    As a dutiful daughter, when she heard that her mother was ill, Su Yanran didn''t think much about it. She rushed to the car sent by her family to pick her up.


    But at home, Su Yanran knew that she had been cheated, and her mother had no side at all. She was still waiting for her at home.


    At this time, Su Yanran realized that she was cheated and wanted to leave Su''s courtyard to go back to Nanhua martial arts college. It was too late, and her family put her under house arrest.


    If Su Yanran''s strength is still there, he won''t be so helpless. But now Su Yanran is no different from an ordinary person, even worse than an ordinary person. It''s impossible for him to leave.


    "However, don''t blame your family for this. If you don''t say I''m ill, will you go home?"


    Zhang Xuyan sighed and said.


    Originally, her daughter was very popular with the family, and she was also very competitive. She became a martial arts master at the age of 20 and had family resources. At the age of 30, she basically had no problem to become a martial arts master.


    But who would have thought that Li Yan of the Li family was so bad that he gave his daughter a "cartilage powder", which completely destroyed her self cultivation and her way to become a warrior.


    If the general family dares to do this, the Su family will never let him go.


    But the children of the Li family of the king''s family in Wangcheng could not afford to be offended by the Su family.


    Let alone give Su Yanran "cartilage powder", even if it is to kill Su Yanran, the Su family dare not fart to him.


    So that''s it. But the Su family invested so much resources in their daughter, and it turned into nothing. The elders of the Su family would not agree.


    As the children of the family, everything is based on the interests of the family. Since Su Yanran has broken his way to become a martial arts master, he has to accept the arrangement of the family and marry the children of other families in exchange for some resources for the family.But the family can''t inform Su Yanran to go home to accept the family arrangement, so it''s said that Su Yanran found a security guard in the martial arts college to be his boyfriend and lived together.


    This set off an uproar in the family. The elders of the family were angry and asked to take Su Yanran back. She was never allowed to be with a security guard.


    As Su Yanran''s parents, the task of taking Su Yanran back naturally falls on them.


    With Zhang Xuyan''s husband and wife''s understanding of her daughter, let her go home obediently and accept the fate arranged by her family. She will definitely not compromise and come back.


    Although the Su family is one of the top ten aristocratic families in Nanhua City, it is far behind Nanhua martial arts college. Let alone Zhang Xuyan and his wife, even the most powerful ancestors of the Su family dare not go to Nanhua martial arts college to take people away.


    So when they discussed, they cheated their daughter to go home with Zhang Xuyan''s lie.


    "No!"


    Su Yanran shook his head and said.


    As a family child, Su Yanran knew the cruelty of living in such a big family since childhood. Every family child is a valuable resource for the family.


    Now Su Yanran has lost her skill and become an ordinary person. For the family, she has only one value, that is, marriage, in exchange for the last remaining value for the family.


    Su Yanran is not stupid. Naturally, she won''t choose to go home at this time. As long as she stays in the martial arts college, her family can''t help her.


    In any case, Su Yanran is still a student of the martial arts college. Even if she loses her Kung Fu and doesn''t take the initiative to drop out of school, she can finish this semester, and the martial arts college won''t drive her out of school.


    What''s more, she is Ye Guangrong''s woman now. She is the leader''s family member of Nanhua martial arts college, and she is even more unlikely to be taken away by the Su family in the school.


    But Su Yanran really didn''t expect that her parents, who always loved her, would cheat her like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2678

    "However, don''t blame your parents. In this era, as a child of a big family, there is no freedom to speak of. This is your life. Accept it!"


    Zhang Xuyan looks at the angry Su Yanran and says.


    Her daughter is the flesh of her parents. If she can, Zhang Xuyan also hopes her daughter will be happy and marry a boy she likes.


    But in such a big family, many things are not controlled by their own husband and wife.


    What my husband and wife can fight for for for her is to fight for a good home for her.


    "Accept your fate? No, I won''t, mom. I already have someone I like, and I''ve given him my body. "


    Su Yanran shook his head indignantly and said.


    In this big family, everyone becomes a pawn of the family, especially girls, and a tool for the family to exchange interests.


    In order not to become a tool, Su Yanran worked very hard from a very young age to become a warrior. Only by becoming a powerful warrior can he strive for his own happiness.


    But all this was ruined by that bastard Li Yan.


    Su Yanran hates him for being blind and making friends like that. He also hates his family. He was poisoned by Li Yan and destroyed his accomplishments. But his family didn''t dare to say anything. Instead, he let himself go home and become a tool for the family to exchange interests.


    Zhang Xuyan''s face changed greatly. She looked at her daughter in disbelief and said, "what did you say?"


    How could that be?


    It''s over. It''s going to be a big deal!


    "I lived with other people in the college. Now I''m not innocent. Don''t you..."


    "Pa!"


    Zhang Xuyan doesn''t wait for Su Yanran to finish, so she slaps her in the face.


    Zhang Xuyan was really angry, holding her hands tightly, shaking slightly, her chest undulating violently, like a big balloon about to explode. The meridians on her neck stood up shaking, her face flushed, from her neck to behind her ears.


    Eyes suddenly stare big, fixed on Su Yanran, eyes of a fire, as if burned in front of the daughter.


    "You beat me, you beat me to death!"


    Su Yanran covers her left face and looks at her mother stubbornly.


    In Su Yanran''s eyes, this woman is not her gentle mother, but the devil who wants to push herself to hell.


    "Very good. You have done very well. I didn''t know that I gave birth to such a shameless daughter as you. As a child of a family, I lost my life before I got married. What a terrible thing. You..."


    "What''s wrong with me? You are so angry because I gave my body to a security guard. If that bastard Li Yan ruined me, I don''t think you would say that. Even the elders of the family would send me to him as a slave and servant. Frankly speaking, I''m just a chess piece in exchange for benefits in the family."


    Su Yanran interrupts his mother and roars.


    "You stay here for me."


    Suppressing the anger in her heart, Zhang Xuyan takes a deep look at her daughter, and then goes out of the room.


    I didn''t expect that my daughter really lived with the security guard, and even lost her body. This is a big event. Zhang Xuyan must immediately discuss with her husband and come up with countermeasures.


    Otherwise something really big will happen.


    Close the door of the room, Zhang Xuyan is still a little worried, called a few cronies, let them guard at the door, no one is allowed in and out.


    This matter should never be known to anyone else in the family except my husband and wife.


    An hour later, Zhang Xuyan comes to Su Yanran''s boudoir again. This time, she is followed by her husband, Su Yun, Su Yanran''s father.


    "Whether you like it or not, the family has arranged for you to marry. You must marry!"


    Su Yun calmly looks at his daughter and says.


    This is his favorite daughter. If he can, Su Yun doesn''t want to force her like this, but in this big family, Su Yun can''t be the master of his daughter at all.


    I can only blame my daughter for her bad luck. She lost her skill and grew a gorgeous face.


    "Dad, I..."


    Before Su Yanran finished, he was interrupted by Su Yun forcefully: "your mother has told me about you. You can''t let anyone outside know about it. Your mother is a doctor. She has a way to repair it for you. As long as you don''t tell me, it''s always a secret."


    Su Yun''s mother is Su Yun''s first wife, and Zhang Xuyan is Su Yun''s third wife.


    "It''s impossible. Except for my uncle, I won''t marry anyone even if I die."


    Su Yan flatly refused.


    For the very traditional Su Yanran, since she gave her body to her uncle, she would not choose any man any more. No one could force him.


    "It''s not up to you. If you don''t do what I say, I''ll find someone to kill that security guard. It''s very easy to kill a security guard with the influence of our Su family."Su Yun threat looked at Su Yan Ran said.


    About her daughter being poisoned by Li Yan, the family knew about it two days ago, and even held a meeting to arrange her affairs.


    They have even talked to each other''s families and are going to hold an engagement banquet these days.


    At this time, Su Yanran had to marry even if he didn''t marry. This is something that can''t be changed.


    Even if Su Yanran lost her body, she had to marry. Of course, she had to repair her membrane secretly.


    "You..."


    Su Yanran did not expect that his father should use such a means to threaten himself.


    "Yanran, you are an adult. The elders of your family have talked with each other about your affairs. It''s absolutely impossible to break the contract. Once you break the contract, we can''t bear the consequences. Even if you don''t think about your parents, you have to think about your two brothers, three younger brothers and two younger sisters. They will be implicated by you, abandoned by the family and have a lifelong future It''s all ruined. Do you have the heart? "


    Su Yun said to his daughter.


    "However, you just listen to your father. This is life. For the sake of your family and your uncle, you should stop fighting."


    Zhang Xuyan also advised on the side.


    "Woo woo Why Why do you sacrifice me for others? Why... "


    Su Yanran turned and lay prone on the bed, her whole body twitching, a sound of depressed, painful sigh, as if from the depths of her soul hard to pull out, scattered in the room, weaving a dark blue sadness.


    "Try to persuade her again!"


    Su Yun takes a deep look at his daughter. Finally, he turns around and tells Zhang Xuyan, then resolutely turns around and leaves.


    It''s not that he''s a cruel father, but that he''s a helpless father.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2679

    Xuanya''s family has moved into the villa for three days. Now Xuan Xiaoqian can walk on her own, but she hasn''t got out of bed for more than two years. Now she still needs restorative treatment. It''s estimated that in a week, she will be almost the same as normal people.


    This makes Li Qingyue and Xuan Xiaoqian''s mother and daughter very happy. Now they have fully recognized the relationship between Ye Guangrong and Xuan ya, especially Ye Guangrong, the "brother-in-law" and "brother-in-law" of Xuan Xiaoqian.


    However, compared with Li Qingyue and Xuan Xiaoqian, Xuan Ya''s mood is a little depressed. The night before yesterday, Xuan Ya wanted to give her body to her uncle. As a result, she met her "great aunt". Although she satisfied her uncle in other ways, she always felt that as long as she didn''t give her body to her uncle, she couldn''t be regarded as her uncle''s woman completely.


    After breakfast, ye Rongrong left the villa.


    It''s not that ye Guangrong has become diligent, and I don''t know if Xuan Xiaoqian is used to wearing cool clothes at home. Every day, she wears Ultra Short Pajamas at home. Her white skin is graceful and curvy, which makes Ye Guangrong''s nose bleed.


    Xuanya''s "great aunt" comes again, but she can''t really solve her normal needs. Su Yanran worries Ye Rongrong.


    It''s been three days, and there''s no news at all. Even the personal terminal is out of the closed state, which makes Ye Rongrong very upset.


    In such a situation, it''s obvious that Su Yanran has something to do with himself. No It should be said that she was known by her family, and now she is under house arrest.


    No, I can''t just wait for Su Yan to come back.


    Heart under good decision, ye Guangrong called ma Sanjia in.


    Although Ma Sanjia''s strength is not good, he has a wide range of ways, knows many people and knows many things.


    "Boss, are you looking for me?"


    Ma Sanjia said respectfully to Ye Guangrong.


    For this powerful leader, Ma Sanjia is really afraid of being beaten. Although he has some background, there can be the first master of Nanhua city behind him. Su Tu, President of Nanhua martial arts college, is the backstage. Who can afford to be provoked in the whole city of Nanhua!


    According to the following security guard, Vice Minister Ye moved to the school villa area, and principal sutu personally gave him a super luxury car.


    You know, even Ma Sanjia''s cheap brother-in-law is not qualified for this super luxury car.


    Now let''s not say revenge. It''s too late for Ma Sanjia to hold his thigh.


    "Top three, I have a task for you. I don''t know if you can finish the task I gave you."


    Ye Rongrong looked at Ma Sanjia and said.


    "Boss, you said, I''ll do everything you ask me to do, even if I go up to daoshan and down to the oil pan."


    Ma Sanjia said, clapping her chest.


    Of course, he can''t really let Ma Sanjia go up and down. But in empty words, Ma Sanjia only needs to exaggerate. Otherwise, how can he show his sincerity and satisfy the leaders.


    Ye Rongrong naturally won''t take Ma Sanjia''s words seriously, but it''s no problem to leave this matter to him. "You don''t have to go up the knife mountain and down the oil pot. You can check Su Yanran''s current situation for me."


    "Su Yanran? Su Yanran, one of the three goddesses of Nanhua martial arts college


    Ma Sanjia was stunned, but he soon responded, "boss, don''t worry, I''ll do it right away, there will be news soon."


    Someone in the school spread that Su Yanran lived with Vice Minister Ye in the campus network. It seems that this matter is true, or Vice Minister Ye is powerful!


    I''ve just come to Nanhua martial arts college for a few days. I''ve managed two of the three goddesses. I''m really my idol!


    It''s not that I want to go to Su''s house to rob people, but to inquire about the news, which is not difficult for Ma Sanjia at all.


    As long as the matter is well done, I will be the confidant of Vice Minister Ye in the future. At that time The more you think about it, the more excited you are.


    Of course, he also knows that the most important thing now is to complete this task perfectly.


    "Go


    Ye Rongrong nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention, the strength of Ma Sanjia is not very good, but the efficiency is still very fast. I just told him in the morning, and I inquired about the news before I got off work at noon.


    "Is Su Yanran engaged to the third son of the Zhao family?"


    Ye Guangrong''s face suddenly turned black.


    Su Yanran is her own woman. The Zhao family dares to think of her own. It''s really damned!


    Of course, ye Guangrong is not ready to let go of the Su family. Although things happened suddenly with Su Yanran, ye Guangrong doesn''t even have any emotional foundation, but ye Guangrong believes that Su Yanran can''t betray her.


    Now she wants to get engaged. She must be forced by the Su family.


    If you dare to force your woman to get engaged to another man, the Su family is really bold.


    Ma Sanjia also inquired about the situation of the third young master of the Zhao family.


    Zhao Tianyou, the third son of the Zhao family, is one of the top young talents in Nanhua, especially his business talents.Zhao Tianyou has been fond of Su Yanran for a long time, but Su Yanran has no interest in him. In addition, Su Yanran is a genius in martial arts. Naturally, the family will not let Su Yanran marry off.


    But now it''s different. Su Yanran has lost the hope of becoming a senior warrior. Naturally, the family can''t let her be with a security leader of Nanhua martial arts college.


    For the sake of a long night''s dream and the marriage between the Su family and the Zhao family, the engagement banquet between Zhao Tianyou and Su Yanran is scheduled for this evening.


    It seems that his life is too low-key, everyone dares to make his own woman''s idea.


    Ye Guangrong looks at Ma Sanjia with a overcast face, and immediately frightens Ma Sanjia''s back.


    Now Ma Sanjia really regrets taking this task. If boss Ye spills the fire on himself, he will suffer a great crime.


    "Well, you can go out!"


    Fortunately, soon, Ma Sanjia heard the words that made him feel relaxed, and he did not dare to hesitate. Ma Sanjia left the office in a hurry.


    Back at the villa, ye Rongrong took a bath and changed his clothes.


    "Brother in law, are you going to go out to pick up girls when you dress so coquettishly?"


    sat on the sofa, nibbling at the melon seeds, watching Xuan Xiaoqian in the mood of the bubble play with a glimpse of Ye Rongyao.


    It''s all evening. If you don''t change your pajamas after taking a bath or change into such sultry clothes, you must want to go out and do something bad.


    This is not going to work!


    It''s not easy for my sister to find such a powerful brother-in-law, but we can''t let the fox spirit outside hook up with her, otherwise we will lose a lot.


    living in such a big house these days, eating and dressing is the best. It can also watch froth dramas in the big screen every day. This life is really wonderful.


    Xuan Xiaoqian doesn''t want to go back to that shabby and small simple shed now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2680

    "No, I''m going to go out and chop people!"


    Ye Rongrong shook his head and said.


    In this era of the supremacy of the strong, it seems that they are too easy to bully if they don''t cut a few people in public.


    There are people who have their own ideas.


    Ye Rongrong went out this evening and was really going to chop people.


    "Chop people?"


    Xuanxiaoqian some accident, do not understand looking at his brother-in-law.


    Well, my brother-in-law went out to hack someone, but without waiting for Xuan Xiaoqian to ask, he rushed into a girl from the outside.


    This girl, known by Xuan Xiaoqian, is Xueying, a good friend of her sister, and the granddaughter of the vice president of Nanhua martial arts college.


    Xue Ying runs into the villa breathlessly and anxiously says to Ye Rongrong: "uncle, uncle, it''s not good. Su Yanran, she..."


    This Su Yanran is uncle''s girlfriend. Although Xue Ying is not interested in her, she can''t see her betraying uncle and getting engaged to others. So when she knew the news, she came to tell Uncle immediately.


    "Let''s go out and say something."


    Ye Rongrong directly interrupts Su Yanran''s words to say.


    In Ye Guangrong''s eyes, home is the post station of life, the paradise of life, and the harbor of life. Ye Guangrong doesn''t want to bring any uneasy emotions into this home.


    If ye Rongrong can handle Su Yanran''s affairs, he doesn''t want his family to be afraid.


    "Oh


    Su Ying can feel the uncle''s face is not very good-looking, quickly should sound, follow the uncle behind to go outside the villa.


    "It''s mysterious. There must be nothing good. When the elder sister comes back, she should tell her and worry about her best friend."


    See ye Rongrong and snow cherry God mysteriously out of the villa, Xuan Xiaoqian think this snow cherry may be in his brother-in-law''s idea.


    Fire, burglar and girlfriends are all played like this in the TV series. The person who beat the heroine''s boyfriend is most likely her best friend.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, no, Su Yanran is engaged to someone else!"


    Out of the villa, snow cherry said in a hurry.


    This Su Yanran is really not a thing. Uncle is so kind to her. She wants to get engaged to others. She wants to give uncle a green hat!


    "And you know?"


    Ye Rongrong looks at Xue Ying unexpectedly and asks.


    "I just learned that Su Yanran was going to get engaged to Zhao Tianyou, the third son of the Zhao family. Our family also received an invitation to attend the engagement dinner at the Zhao family."


    Snow cherry said.


    The Zhao family is the No.1 family in the top ten families in Nanhua city. When their children are engaged, they will solemnly invite the leading families in Nanhua city to participate in the engagement ceremony.


    Xuefenghai is a nine star master and vice president of Nanhua martial arts college. She is definitely a leading figure in Nanhua city. She naturally received the invitation from the Zhao family.


    In fact, the invitation had been sent to Xue''s house yesterday, but Xue Ying didn''t know it. That is, when school was about to end in the afternoon, her mother sent a message to tell her to attend the engagement banquet on behalf of her family in the evening. Only then did Xue Ying know that Su Yanran was engaged to Zhao Tianyou.


    Others are not sure about the relationship between Su Yanran and uncle. Xueying knows that Su Yanran is really sleeping with uncle. She is really uncle''s woman.


    She''s engaged to Zhao Tianyou. It''s a hat for uncle!


    This man has a few can stand by his own woman to wear green hat son of ah, snow cherry a know this news, in a hurry to run over to tell Uncle in person.


    "You''re going too? Well, let''s go together. "


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know where the Zhao family lives. He originally wanted to find Ma Sanjia to take him to the Zhao family, but now he doesn''t need to. It''s the same with Xueying leading the way.


    "Uncle, you You''re going to the Zhao family. "


    On hearing that ye Guangrong was going to the Zhao family, Xueying quickly advised: "uncle, you''d better not go. The Zhao family is not easy to be provoked."


    As one of the top ten families in Nanhua City, the Zhao family''s self-improvement is just a little worse than that of Nanhua martial arts college and the military. It can be said that the Zhao family is very good at it.


    Although my uncle is very powerful, if I work with the Zhao family, I''m sure I''ll suffer a great loss. If I don''t do well, I''ll even lose my life.


    Red crown a anger for the beauty, snow cherry really worried about Uncle impulsive put his life to catch up.


    In that case, xuanya will be sad. She I will be a little sad.


    But if Uncle watched her woman get engaged to Zhao Tianyou, but he didn''t dare to do anything, Xueying would be disappointed.


    Anyway, Xueying''s psychology is very contradictory now.


    Every girl hopes that the man she likes is a hero who can go through fire and water for her woman. But when her man really goes through fire and water for herself, the girl is reluctant to give up.


    "The Zhao family is not easy to be provoked. Am I easy to be provoked? Don''t think about it. Just take me to the Zhao family now. I have my own sense of propriety. "Ye Rongrong said.


    Today, no one can stop him to take Su Yanran.


    "All right, all right, but you have to promise me that you can''t mess around then."


    Snow cherry looked at an uncle to say.


    "I see. Let''s go now!"


    Ye Guangrong urged.


    ¡­¡­


    At 7 p.m., it''s just a little dark. At the gate of the Zhao family''s courtyard, there are already many luxury cars. Although the reception starts at 8 p.m., many people have arrived ahead of time. The venue of the reception is on the first floor of the main villa in the courtyard. Almost all the upper class dignitaries in Nanhua city have gathered here.


    After parking, ye Rongrong and Xueying go to the gate of Zhao''s courtyard.


    At this time, not far away from ye Rongrong, a young man and a young woman are also coming here. Both of them look very young, similar to Xueying, but also in their early twenties.


    Because just beside them, ye Guangrong subconsciously glances at them. The man looks ordinary, but the dress is obviously well-designed and valuable. The woman holding his arm is very beautiful. She is wearing a purple low cut skirt and exudes mature and coquettish amorous feelings. It seems that the make-up is too thick.


    Behind the two men and women, there are four big men in black suits with no expression. Behind them, it is obvious that they are their bodyguards, but their behavior is ordinary, only two-star martial arts master level.


    However, when you go out, you can follow several martial arts masters with you, which shows that they are not bad. At least Ye Rongrong doesn''t see Xueying accompanied by bodyguards.


    "Uncle, I''m holding you!"


    Snow cherry also noticed the two people on the side, face suddenly changed, quickly took Ye Rongrong''s arm and whispered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Guangrong feels snow cherry''s face change and asks doubtfully.


    But before Xueying could speak, the man on the side looked at Xueying with a smile. He seemed very happy and came straight over, while the woman around him was a little evasive and a little uncomfortable.


    But soon, the man noticed that Xueying was holding Ye Rongrong''s arm. Suddenly, the smile on his face disappeared and became a little gloomy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2681

    "Who is he?"


    Qian Rongkai spits out these three words word by word, his eyes are full of anger, that look is to break Ye Rongrong apart.


    "Qian Rongkai, I don''t care about my business. Uncle, don''t care about this man. Let''s go!"


    Snow cherry holding Ye Rongrong said.


    "Good!"


    Ye Rongrong takes a look at Qian Rongkai, but he doesn''t pay much attention. He nods and goes to the Zhao''s courtyard.


    No matter who this person is, ye Rongrong is in a bad mood today. If he doesn''t have eyes, ye Rongrong doesn''t mind hitting him.


    Qian Rongkai stares at Ye Rongrong''s back and the woman beside him. His hands are clenched unconsciously, and his body trembles slightly, showing that he is trying his best to endure.


    "That man has something to do with you?"


    Feeling the tension of Xueying around, ye Rongrong asks suspiciously.


    Xueying didn''t answer Ye Rongrong''s question. She suddenly heaved her breath heavily. The whole person seemed to return to normal in an instant. She was a little embarrassed and said, "he was my classmate in junior high school. At that time, I liked him and wrote love letters to him."


    "Well Are you in love? "


    Ye Guangrong asked.


    "No, I didn''t. He didn''t like me at that time. Now he is also studying in Nanhua martial arts college. The girl beside him is his girlfriend and a student of Nanhua martial arts college."


    Snow cherry explained in a hurry.


    "Oh, I can see that you were not good-looking before. He didn''t like you. Now you are beautiful. He wants to pursue you. He can''t see you being so intimate with me!"


    Ye Rongrong understands why Qian Rongkai looks at himself with hatred.


    "At that time, I was young and not sensible. Now I grow up, I don''t want such a man. He pursued me several times, but I didn''t pay any attention to him. Uncle, I really didn''t pay any attention to him. Believe me, I really have nothing to do with him."


    Afraid of Uncle misunderstanding, snow cherry quickly explained.


    "It''s just a passer-by. Let''s go!"


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t like meddling. Qian Rongkai has an idea about Xue Ying, which has nothing to do with him. As long as he doesn''t mess with himself, ye Rongrong doesn''t care. Instead, in Ye Rongkai''s eyes, Qian Rongkai is just a passer-by.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second floor of the villa, there are three or five groups of men and women. In this celebrity circle, there are also their own small circles. However, these people actually know that they are the foil tonight. Today, in this Zhao courtyard, Zhao Tianyou is the leading role, and every move is under the attention of everyone.


    Especially looking at Zhao Tianyou with a group of Childe brothers in Nanhua City, the complacent look on his face makes some people jealous.


    Su Yanran is one of the most famous beauties in the family of Nanhua city. Her beauty can definitely rank in the top three.


    Since Su Yanran was 15 years old, all the people who pursued her in Nanhua city could form a company, but Su Yanran was cold to everyone and could not start at all.


    But since the news came out the day before yesterday that Su Yanran had been killed by Li Yan and lost all his martial arts skills, and became an ordinary person, these aristocratic childe brothers were so happy that they all tried to make their family beg for Su''s family.


    It''s a pity that Zhao Tianyou won''t be able to compete with the Zhao family. As a result, Zhao Tianyou robbed Su Yanran, which upset many people.


    With the passage of time, more and more people gathered in the hall, and the atmosphere became more and more lively. Unconsciously, it was past 50 minutes past seven.


    At this time, ye Rongrong sits alone in the communication position in the hall. As for Xueying, she has long been pulled away by her friends.


    Here, the people Ye Rongrong is basically familiar with, sitting in the corner of the hall, did not attract anyone''s attention.


    "Uncle, you What are you doing here? "


    Sitting in the corner quietly waiting for Su Yanran to appear, ye Guangrong hears a clear and startled voice.


    Hearing this voice, ye Guangrong turns his head and stares at a girl. He is very dissatisfied and says, "why can''t I be here?"


    This girl is no other than Liu Meng.


    Liu Meng''s low cut evening dress undoubtedly reveals her girlish style, which is very beautiful.


    Ye Rongrong can''t help feeling that in this age full of aura, as long as young women are not ugly, they can be as beautiful as the University flower more than 90000 years ago.


    "Today Today is... "


    Liu Meng can''t go on.


    At school, there is a rumor that Su Yanran has lived with his uncle. Now Su Yanran is engaged to Zhao Tianyou, the third son of the Zhao family. How can he be here?


    "My woman is always my woman. No one wants to take it away. If someone dares to attack my woman, I will make them pay the price..."


    Ye Rongrong said coldly."Shh


    Ye Guangrong''s words startled Liu Meng, and hastily signaled him not to say any more.


    This is the Zhao family''s courtyard. There are so many experts here. Even if the uncle is very powerful, he is not the opponent of the Zhao family. If the Zhao family knows that the uncle is here and is ready to destroy the wedding banquet, they will not be pulled out by the Zhao family and killed alive!


    "Uncle, this is the base camp of the Zhao family. There are so many experts here. It''s said that there are seven martial arts masters above the level of master Zhao Jiaguang''s seven stars. There''s no grass in the world. Isn''t there sister xuanya? Let''s forget it. The Zhao family really can''t be bothered... "


    Liu Meng whispered to Ye Rongrong.


    "If you''re afraid, stay away from me."


    Ye Rongrong took a look at Liu Meng and said unhappily.


    What Liu Meng said makes Ye Guangrong very upset. This Zhao family can''t be provoked. Is Ye Guangrong the one who provokes me?


    Don''t rob your own woman!


    "Forget it, just think I didn''t say it!"


    Liu Meng doesn''t want to talk to this uncle when he sees that kindness is regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    If he hadn''t saved himself or Xuan Ya''s boyfriend, Liu Meng wouldn''t have meddled.


    Forget it, send a message to xuanya and ask her to come quickly and take this uncle away, otherwise she will be killed.


    "Please be quiet."


    Just then, Zhao Tianyou''s voice rang.


    When everyone was quiet and his eyes were on him, Zhao Tianyou continued to raise his voice and said, "today, I''d like to thank you for attending my engagement party with Su Yanran. Now I''d like to invite my fiancee, Miss Su Yanran."


    As Zhao Tianyou''s voice falls, a tall beauty slowly walks down, wearing a V-neck low cut evening dress. The black evening dress sets off her white skin even whiter. A string of crystal necklace hangs on her pink neck


    Su Yanran slowly down the stairs, her beautiful face is very cold, with her black evening dress, it seems to be thousands of miles away.


    Although there were many beauties present, when they saw Su Yanran, they all felt ashamed. In terms of beauty, none of them could match Su Yanran.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2682

    In the man''s eyes full of greed and envy, Su Yanran has walked down the stairs, curled to Zhao Tianyou, hesitated, and finally took Zhao Tianyou''s arm without expression.


    Zhao Tianyou also feels that Su Yanran''s mood is not high, and knows that she is not willing to marry herself. This has been known by Zhao Tianyou since she pursued her a few years ago.


    However, Zhao Tianyou didn''t put this in her heart. What if she was reluctant? She didn''t want to marry herself and become her own woman.


    The beautiful woman is like this, affectation period of time, after having a child with oneself, still cannot obediently teach husband and child.


    After a look at Su Yanran, Zhao Tianyou said happily, "I''d like to introduce you to my fiancee Su Yanran! Ha ha, many of the talented young people here today have pursued Su Yanran just like me, but in the end, I got the beauty back... "


    The more he said, the more proud Zhao Tianyou was, especially looking at the envious eyes of those rivals who once competed with Su Yanran, Zhao Tianyou had the air of a winner.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Zhao for holding the beauty home..."


    "Congratulations on the marriage between Mr. Zhao and Miss Su..."


    "Mr. Zhao and Miss Su are really a match made in heaven. They have a pair made in heaven..."


    As soon as Zhao Tianyou''s words were finished, people in the hall began to congratulate him one after another. For a moment, the hall was quite lively.


    "Pa..."


    All of a sudden, the sound of slapping sounded at the reception, and the incident happened in the focus of people''s eyes. All of a sudden, people were stupefied and looked at what happened in front of them.


    "Pa pa..."


    It''s the sound of slapping. It''s not the sound of slapping. It''s the sound of shooting PI Gu, because this scene is happening under everyone''s eyes. The person who was beaten PI Gu is Zhao Tianyou''s fiancee Su Yanran!


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    At this time, Su Yanran is lying in a man''s arms, and the man''s hand, is beating her shares, this scene happened too quickly, too suddenly, so that everyone can''t react.


    At this time, Zhao Tianyou naturally noticed his fiancee''s present state. In a flash, his face was livid and his eyes were murderous.


    At his engagement party, a man humiliates his fiancee in front of everyone. It''s like beating him in the face, even worse than beating him in the face.


    "Uncle You What are you doing here? "


    At this time, Su Yanran''s cool face had already disappeared, but was moved and frightened to replace.


    This is the Zhao family''s compound. Uncle, why did he come here? And in the public, he started to beat his own shares. This is simply ignoring the existence of the Zhao family!


    "Why can''t I come? My woman is engaged to another man behind my back. Yanran, you are so brave. If I don''t beat you well, you don''t have a long memory..."


    No matter for what reason, Su Yanran is engaged to another man behind her back, which will be punished.


    It''s light to beat her to open up shares. When I get home, I have to wait.


    Ye Rongrong''s voice is not small. Naturally, all the people present can hear it clearly. They can''t help looking at each other. What''s the matter?


    "Uncle, it''s dangerous here. You You get out of here. "


    Su Yanran said anxiously.


    This is the base camp of the Zhao family. My uncle threw himself into the net. All his efforts were in vain.


    It''s because he doesn''t want to implicate and hurt his uncle that Su Yanran agrees to his parents and chooses to marry Zhao Tianyou.


    But I never thought that uncle would sneak into the Zhao''s courtyard and destroy the engagement party in front of so many people, which made Su Yanran moved and desperate.


    The Zhao family will not let uncle go. They will tear uncle alive.


    "Let you not believe me, let you have something not to tell me, I have told you how many times, in this world can threaten your husband''s person has not been born, the result you did not listen, naturally will be punished."


    Ye Guangrong slapped her again in her flexible position, and his strength was greater than before. He said that he was quite dissatisfied: "what makes me most unhappy is that you are engaged to someone else. You are my woman, that is, my wife. Can you be someone else''s fiancee? Do you think I should give you a good beating? "


    Ye Rongrong didn''t suppress his voice at all. Naturally, everyone in the hall heard clearly. They couldn''t help looking at each other. What''s the matter?


    Isn''t this the marriage of the Zhao and Su families? Isn''t Su Yanran Zhao Tianyou''s fiancee? How can such a middle-aged man emerge!


    Looking at the situation, he has an affair with Su Yanran.


    All of a sudden, we can''t help but look at Zhao Tianyou, but we find that Zhao Tianyou''s expression is extremely ugly, and his gloomy eyes make people afraid.


    However, Zhao Tianyou hasn''t said anything yet. Naturally, other people won''t say anything, but everyone has a bad feeling in his heart. Tonight''s engagement party is basically a failure.However, this middle-aged man is brave enough to be so arrogant in the Zhao family''s courtyard and fan the Zhao family''s face in front of the upper class of the whole Nanhua city.


    Either he is impatient with life, or as he said, he is so powerful that no one in the world can threaten him.


    It''s just that no one would believe such a big story.


    The most powerful person in Nanhua city is only a great master, and there is only one.


    "Big Uncle, I''m wrong! "


    Su Yanran was slapped by Ye Guangrong, and his body was a little soft. He could only plead in a low voice.


    But how to say, now Su Yanran is really moved, very moved.


    I really didn''t expect that uncle would come here to see himself at the risk of being beaten to death by the Zhao family. He also openly admitted that he was his woman among so many people.


    It''s not in vain to give his body to him!


    That''s good. Since you can''t live on the same day, you can die on the same day. It''s also a kind of happiness to die with your uncle.


    Su Yanran was relieved.


    "Do you dare after that?"


    Ye Rongrong stares at Su Yan and asks.


    "I''m afraid. I''ll never be afraid again. I''ll be uncle''s ghost when I die."


    "Don''t think about death. If uncle doesn''t let you die, you can''t die. Live well for me, live wonderfully, live happily..."


    Looking at Su Yanran, the whole person is lying on Ye Guangrong''s body. They are flirting with each other, which makes the men in the hall envious.


    I didn''t expect that Su Yanran, a beautiful woman who usually looks like an iceberg, had a close relationship with a middle-aged man. Looking at this posture, we can basically confirm that they are lovers.


    Maybe Su Yanran had been slept by the middle-aged man.


    Think of here, you see Zhao Tianyou''s eyes is no longer just like envy, jealousy, but a kind of see sarcasm, see joke taste.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2683

    "Su Yanran, you bitch!"


    Even if Zhao Tianyou''s endurance is strong, he can''t stand it any longer. And his roar also declares his outbreak.


    In the hall, many people began to gloat, and the good play finally came on!


    Since she was 15 years old, when she first met Su Yanran, who was only nine years old, Zhao Tianyou fell in love with her and decided that she would become her own woman.


    Su Yanran did not disappoint Zhao Tianyou either. As she grew older, especially after she was 14 or 15 years old, she grew more and more beautiful, becoming the most beautiful young woman in the upper class society of Nanhua.


    Since then, Zhao Tianyou launched a crazy pursuit of her, even if Su Yanran refused again and again, Zhao Tianyou never gave up.


    Finally, the emperor pays off the man who has a heart. Su Yanran agrees to marry himself, and finally holds the beauty back.


    Just now, two or three minutes ago, when he announced that Su Yanran was his fiancee, he was even more complacent, because he could clearly feel the envy and jealousy of the men present.


    Although there are many beauties in the world, there are no five beauties like Su Yanran in the whole Nanhua City, not to mention Su Yanran''s family background is very good, and she is also the daughter of Su family, one of the top ten families in Nanhua city.


    To have such a beautiful woman is a kind of honor and even a symbol of status for any man.


    But just now ye Guangrong slapped Zhao Tianyou with all his joy. Zhao Tianyou''s fiancee was beaten by a man in front of the whole upper class of Nanhua city at the engagement party.


    What made him more intolerable was su Yanran''s attitude. The woman didn''t struggle at all and didn''t object. She was still lying on the middle-aged man in such an intimate posture and was willing to accept punishment.


    Zhao Tianyou almost fainted just now.


    For any man, this is a kind of extreme humiliation, which is more serious than being hooded. At the very least, this kind of thing is furtive and invisible. But now?


    In full view of the public, at his engagement banquet, in front of the whole upper class people in Nanhua City, his fiancee was flirting with other men


    I''m afraid it doesn''t need to be known by the whole city of Nanhua tomorrow. Zhao Tianyou, a genius of the Su family, and the third son of the Su family, will become a favorite joke of the whole city of Nanhua and will never be able to look up in front of others.


    "Pa!"


    Zhao Tianyou''s roar didn''t affect Ye Guangrong at all. He didn''t even see what he did. A clear slap sounded in the hall.


    Then, you see Zhao Tianyou''s body flies out like a shell, "bang" a huge sound, heavily hit the wall, the whole person fell into the wall.


    "Ah..."


    "What happened just now?"


    "Who can tell me what just happened?"


    Looking at Zhao Tianyou, who is trapped in the wall and whose life and death are unknown, the people in the hall are stunned for a moment. They react and feel incredible one after another.


    In this hall, most of them are martial arts, many of them are martial arts masters or masters. But just now, they didn''t find anything unusual. They heard a sound like slapping. Then Zhao Tianyou flew out upside down. The speed was so fast that these martial arts masters didn''t react from the shock. They hit the wall and killed the whole person It''s all in.


    Does it have anything to do with this middle-aged man?


    Some martial arts masters at the master level looked at Ye Guangrong who was making love with Su Yanran. However, they did not see ye Guangrong''s accomplishments.


    Is it a king level strong?


    However, the idea in their mind for a while, was thrown out of their mind.


    Nanhua is just a secondary city. How can there be a strong one at the level of king?


    If there had been a strong king, Nanhua would have been upgraded to a first-class city.


    "Let''s go home!"


    Ye Guangrong holds Su Yanran, who is blushing in both cheeks, to the princess.


    "Well!"


    Su Yanran answered the voice and buried his head in Ye Rongrong''s arms.


    Now the situation, Su Yanran really some embarrassed to face everyone''s eyes, in this case, obediently obedient, all things to his man.


    "Sir, I''m so bold. I really think there''s no one in my Zhao family!"


    At this time, several elders of the Zhao family came over with black faces and stopped Ye Guangrong.


    The second floor of the engagement dinner is completely hosted by young people like Zhao Tianyou, while the elders of the Zhao family are on the third floor to entertain the principals of various families and some important guests.


    Today was originally an engagement dinner, and the atmosphere was very good. We haven''t been together for a long time to discuss the development of Nanhua in the next few years.


    But at this time, there was a loud noise downstairs, which destroyed the beautiful atmosphere. My servant came in and told the elders of the Zhao family.They are so angry!


    If we don''t deal with it properly, the Zhao family will become a joke of the whole Nanhua City, and the glory of the first family will be lost.


    "Put down Su Yanran, then kneel down to admit your mistake and leave you a whole body, or I''ll make your life worse than death..."


    Zhao Xiyue, the head of the Zhao family, looked at Ye Rongrong with a gloomy face and said.


    It''s the first time in hundreds of years that someone openly went to the Zhao family''s compound to humiliate the Zhao family. As the head of the family, Zhao Xiyue can not care that Zhao Tianyou was beaten. After all, he is not his grandson, but he can never accept such a blatant provocation against the Zhao family.


    Zhao Xiyue thinks about this person who dares to openly challenge the Zhao family. Even if he kneels down to admit his mistake, he should be hanged under the city wall to show everyone the consequences of daring to challenge the Zhao family.


    Hearing Zhao Xiyue''s words, Su Yanran clenched her fists in Ye Guangrong''s arms. She was very nervous and her face turned pale.


    "Ha ha, you Zhao family dare to beat my woman''s idea, I haven''t settled with you yet? How dare you come out and threaten me? "


    Ye Rongrong stares at Zhao Xiyue and sneers.


    People hold their breath. They feel that the atmosphere is full of smoke. It seems that war is imminent.


    "To die."


    With sharp eyes, Zhao Xiyue suddenly claps a palm on Ye Guangrong. The power of a flame condenses with the palm power. With a strong momentum, he cuts through the air flow and seems to devour Ye Guangrong and Su Yanran thoroughly!


    Everyone in the hall trembled at the sight.


    Zhao Xiyue is really cruel. He will be killed by Su Yanran.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2684

    Ye Rongrong takes a cold look at Zhao Xiyue.


    He is a person who is afraid of trouble. If there is an enemy or potential enemy, he will wait for the potential enemies to come forward, and then he will take action to destroy all the enemies!


    "Death


    Ye Rongrong gave a cold drink, and his voice was full of overwhelming power, just like the sky, and his words followed his ways.


    Click!


    "No..."


    All of a sudden, a miserable cry reverberated in people''s ears, and their eardrums were about to burst.


    "Ah..."


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone in the hall took a cold breath and turned pale. They were all stunned by the scene.


    At this time, Zhao Xiyue''s head and body were completely separated. It can be said that he was dead and could not die any more.


    "Master!"


    "Big brother!"


    After Zhao Xiyue, the heads of the Zhao family changed their faces greatly. They immediately came to Zhao Xiyue and looked at the tragic appearance of Zhao Xiyue''s head. Their eyes were red with blood.


    The owner died like this!


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Zhao Xiyan, Zhao Xiyue''s second younger brother, is also the most irascible person in the Zhao family. Seeing his elder brother''s tragedy, he suddenly rushes to Ye Guangrong, turns his hand into a claw, and slams it on Ye Guangrong''s head.


    "Death


    Ye Rongrong gave a cold drink!


    The giant claw that hit suddenly disappeared with a click!


    Yes.


    It just disappeared with a click!


    This speed is too fast, fast everyone has not responded, this Zhao Xiyan also has a different head.


    For a moment, blood gushed!


    Like Zhao Xiyue, Zhao Xiyan''s head is different from his body. Both his head and his body are still bleeding.


    The people in the hall were scared back and forth by this scene, one by one looking at Ye Guangrong in horror.


    This is weird!


    From the beginning to the end, ye Guangrong didn''t lift his hand. It was just a word of "death", which made Zhao Xiyan and Zhao Xiyue of the Zhao family dead.


    People in the hall looked at Ye Rongrong in horror!


    This person is so terrible, just a "death" word, unexpectedly let two seven star master level of martial arts, dead can''t die again.


    What kind of weird Kung Fu is this?


    It''s not far away.


    Xuefeng sea Leng, his heart, feel incredible, this ye glory how suddenly changed so much?


    The word "death" is just like heaven''s trial, which directly takes the lives of Zhao Xiyan and Zhao Xiyue. It''s incredible!


    Even the nine star master of xuefenghai can''t do this.


    Is Ye Guangrong a warrior at the level of king?


    But even the king level warrior can''t do a "word" to take the lives of two seven star master level warriors.


    In Ye Rongrong''s arms, Su Yanran looks at this scene in shock. He is really shocked and doesn''t know how to speak.


    Uncle told her that he was very, very powerful. Su Yanran also believed that uncle was very powerful. But in her heart, uncle was very powerful, which was the realm of two or three stars.


    Otherwise, Su Yanran would not have wronged himself and chose to marry Zhao Tianyou in order to save uncle''s life and prevent him from being hurt by his family.


    But now the scene, let Su Yanran understand that he was wrong, and wrong big, uncle mouth strong, with his understanding of the strong, is not a concept.


    Uncle unexpectedly so easily exterminated Zhao family''s two seven star master level warrior, this completely surmounted Su Yanran''s imagination.


    This Is this still a master?


    Even nine star master can''t have such power, can he?


    Is uncle a powerful king?


    Suddenly Su Yanran held her breath and her heart beat faster. If her man is really the king, he is the top person in the whole Federation.


    It can be the noble existence of a core big city.


    Not only is Su Yanran guessing.


    Other people in the hall are also guessing about ye Rongrong''s strength. They witnessed the whole scene and knew that ye Rongrong just moved his mouth from beginning to end, which made Zhao Xiyan and Zhao Xiyue different.


    Is it the king?


    You can kill two powerful Seven Star master level warriors by moving your mouth, and there are only powerful kings, right?


    But there are so many kings of human beings. Have you never heard of such a king?


    Compared with others, the Su and Zhao families are the most miserable.


    The Zhao family wanted revenge, but they didn''t dare to act rashly. It''s true that he still hasn''t figured out how the head of the family leader and Zhao Xiyue was cut off.


    No matter how fast they move, they can feel a little bit at their master''s level, but they don''t feel anything. The owner and Zhao Xiyue are different.No matter how stupid they are, they all know that if they go up, they will end up in different places just like the family owner.


    The elders of the Su family are now as miserable as swallowing flies. They are really Su Yanran. They have a good relationship with a security guard in the martial arts college.


    But they don''t know that the strength of this security guard is so powerful, which is at least the strength of the quasi king, and even the possibility of the king is greater.


    It''s a waste of the essentials!


    With such a powerful uncle, who wants the Zhao family!


    It''s true that the Zhao family is the first family in Nanhua City, but compared with a quasi King level warrior, the Zhao family is not even a hair.


    This time, he really lifted a stone and hit himself on the foot, bringing the whole Su family into the ditch.


    If ye Guangrong were to be investigated, I''m afraid the Su family would be miserable.


    "I Let''s go


    Zhao a principal dare not face ye glory, said a turn to go.


    It''s impossible to avenge the family owners!


    It can even be said that their death is in vain. Now they have to leave the hall in a hurry.


    Seeing ye Guangrong''s strength, they dare not stay here in the hall. They may die like the owner of the family. They don''t know how to die.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Just as the Zhao family members turned around and took two steps, ye Rongrong''s voice suddenly rang out, echoing in the whole hall.


    As soon as the Zhao family leaders stopped, their hearts sank. They turned to gaze at Ye Guangrong. An elder said in a deep voice, "you have killed our family leader and elder. Do you want to kill them all?"


    "Our ancestors are nine star masters. If you dare to move us, our ancestors will never let you go."


    A slightly younger elder threatened Ye Rongrong.


    "Well Where is the great perfect ancestor of your nine star master? "


    Ye Rongrong''s face remained unchanged. He looked at the middle-aged Zhao elder with a smile and asked.


    "Zhao Yuan, shut up!"


    As soon as Zhao Yu, the elder of the Zhao family, changed his face, he immediately drank away from him.


    In the current situation, it''s a suicide attempt to provoke such a terrible person.


    Now Zhao Yu really regrets that he agreed to marry the Su family. This time, he was really mixed up.


    If the other party is a king, even if it is a quasi King level warrior, the Zhao family is really finished. It depends on the mood of the other party whether they can save the lives of the Zhao family.


    Now I''m provoking the other party. I''m trying to pull the whole Zhao family to death!


    Zhao Yu knew the strength of Laozu. Even if the nine star master was perfect, he could not kill the two seven star masters so lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2685

    "Uncle..."


    Su Yanran grabs Ye Rongrong''s sleeve and looks at him pleadingly.


    Because of himself, three people have died in the Zhao family. Su Yanran doesn''t want uncle to become a murderer for himself.


    After all, the Federation has laws that prohibit killing in the city.


    More importantly, it''s because of himself. If many people really die, Su Yanran''s heart will suffer.


    Su Yanran''s meaning is very clear. He doesn''t want Ye Guangrong to kill people.


    Ye Guangrong took a look at Su Yanran, then looked at the Zhao family, and said in a light voice: "originally, I wanted to destroy all of you Zhao family, so as to avoid future trouble. Since my wife wanted to protect you Zhao family, I will let you Zhao family go and limit you to leave Nanhua city before dark tomorrow! Otherwise, they are role models... "


    Just at this time, an old man walked into the door of the hall. His whole body was dead. It felt like he might die at any time.


    "It''s the ancestor of the Zhao family!"


    "I didn''t expect that the ancestor of the Zhao family appeared!"


    "I haven''t seen the old ancestor of the Zhao family for more than ten years. I heard that he is only one step away from the great master''s realm. I don''t know if he has made a breakthrough?"


    "I didn''t expect that the strength of Zhao''s ancestors is much stronger. Has they broken through the realm of great masters? Is it the strength of a quasi king? "


    See this old man into the hall, a lot of the older generation of people can not help but exclaim.


    This is one of the legends of Nanhua city!


    He is the founder of the Zhao family in Nanhua city. The reason why the Zhao family can be ranked as the first family in Nanhua city is that there is such a powerful ancestor behind it.


    He is the second best in Nanhua City, second only to Su Tu, the president of Nanhua martial arts college.


    "Uncle..."


    Su Yanran looks at Uncle anxiously.


    Although I know that uncle is very powerful, uncle can easily kill the Seven Star master level warrior, but this Zhao family ancestor is different.


    Su Yanran has heard of the legend of the Zhao family since he was a child. This is a very terrible existence. I''m afraid uncle is not his opponent.


    "It''s OK, everything has uncle!"


    Ye Guangrong comforts Su Yanran with a smile.


    The strength of Zhao''s ancestors is good!


    In Ye Rongrong''s eyes, that is, the strength is good. If you want to shake Ye Rongrong, there is basically no possibility.


    In Ye Guangrong''s eyes, the so-called great master and first-class apprentice are in fact the same. They are all weak to the point where ye Guangrong can destroy them.


    "Laozu!"


    "Laozu, the master of the family..."


    Seeing that Laozu came out of the closed pass, the people of the Zhao family were very happy. Several Zhao family leaders rushed forward and said to Laozu.


    "Shut up


    The ancestor of the Zhao family drank. His eyes looked straight at Ye Guangrong, and his expression became dignified.


    Because the ancestors of the Zhao family couldn''t see through Ye Rongrong''s strength.


    The ancestor of the Zhao family, who has become a great master, can see the strength of the other side as long as he is weaker than the other side, unless the other side has the secret to hide his strength.


    The secret that can cover up one''s strength is priceless. There are few things in the whole Federation that can''t appear on the other side.


    But now Zhao''s ancestors can''t see through each other''s strength. One situation is that the other party is an ordinary person without skill. Another situation is that the other party''s strength is stronger than him.


    He is already a great master, and the strength of the king to be, if the other side is stronger than himself, that is the warrior in the realm of the king.


    At the thought of this, the father of the Zhao family''s face changed greatly.


    Although a great master is called a quasi king, there is an insurmountable gap between him and the warrior in the realm of king. It can be said that a real warrior in the realm of king can ignore the number of quasi kings.


    No matter how many warriors in the realm of quasi King join hands, they can''t defeat a king with the weakest strength. They may even be destroyed by the king''s regiment.


    The Zhao family has even provoked a warrior in the realm of king. It''s not wrong for the Zhao family to die!


    It''s a big disaster for the Zhao family. The ancestors of the Zhao family want to slap him to death!


    "Dear Mr. king, if there is something in our Zhao family that makes you unhappy, we are willing to make an apology to you."


    Ignoring other people''s reaction, Zhao''s ancestors came to Ye Guangrong and said respectfully.


    "What? Is he the king


    "Uncle How can uncle be king? "


    "King? He is really a king and a warrior


    "Noble king? Does Nanhua city have a noble king and powerful warrior


    The words of Zhao''s ancestors made the whole hall explode.


    You should know that there are only dozens of warriors at the king level in the whole Federation. Each king has the power to suppress the existence of a core city and the existence of the sea god needle.But now the ancestor of the Zhao family said that the middle-aged man was a warrior at the level of king, which really scared everyone.


    Especially Xueying and LIUMENG, they never thought that the uncle they brought back from the wilderness was a warrior at the level of king.


    They Including the young women in the whole hall, looking at Su Yanran held by Princess Ye Rongrong, her eyes are full of envy.


    How lucky it is to be the wife of the king level warrior!


    "I don''t need your Zhao family''s apology. I repeat that tomorrow, before dark at the latest, your Zhao family must leave Nanhua city and never appear in Nanhua city."


    Ye Rongrong said, looking coldly at the ancestors of the Zhao family.


    After all, he is not a bloodthirsty devil. He has killed the Zhao family leader and the elder, and ye Guangrong has enough.


    Of course, if the Zhao family still doesn''t understand the form, ye Rongrong naturally doesn''t mind killing.


    "OK, we''ll leave Nanhua tomorrow!"


    The ancestor of the Zhao family said respectfully without any hesitation.


    In this age of power, it''s a great thing to offend a king. The other side just let the Zhao family leave Nanhua City, which is already merciful.


    "You''re smart!"


    Ye Rongrong said with satisfaction.


    This evening, ye Guangrong is deliberately showing his muscles. People are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. He is not strong enough to scare people.


    "Let''s go!"


    With, ye Rongrong holding Su Yan Ran walked slowly to the gate position, all to the gate, ye Rongrong looked back at the people who were still standing stupidly and said faintly: "now give you five minutes to stay away from the Zhao courtyard, if there are still people who haven''t left in five minutes, then stay here forever."


    With that, ye Rongrong, holding Su Yan, disappears out of everyone''s sight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2686

    "What did he just say?"


    A guest asked suspiciously to the people around him.


    "What''s the matter with that? I feel like it''s right to run!"


    "Let''s go. It''s too late. Maybe we''re dead!"


    "Let''s go. The Zhao family is really in a bad mood this time!"


    "The Zhao family was completely harmed by the Su family. I think the Su family''s intestines are going to be blue this time. A king level golden turtle son-in-law didn''t want it. He came to hold the Zhao family''s thigh. As a result, he killed the Zhao family!"


    "Ah, it seems that the Zhao family, the first family in Nanhua City, is going to become history..."


    The guests in the hall were talking in groups and leaving the Zhao courtyard quickly.


    "Lao Zu, are we really going to leave?"


    A head of the Zhao family asked his ancestors reluctantly.


    "If you want to die, stay. The anger of the king is easy to provoke. People have already given us a way to live. If we don''t go, we''ll be shameless. We''re waiting to die. Don''t think about it any more. Let everyone leave the Zhao''s compound in three minutes."


    The father of the Zhao family said with a pale face.


    The ancestors of the Zhao family are not willing to give up this century''s foundation!


    But what about this?


    Unless you can become a warrior at the level of king, you must give up your foundation and leave Nanhua.


    Break through and become a warrior at the king level?


    The ancestor of the Zhao family knows himself very well. At his age, he is very lucky to be a great master. It''s almost impossible to be a king.


    Fortunately, he has become a great master of martial arts. Even if he takes his family to a first-class city, it is also an important existence. The Zhao family can make a comeback, but he will never be able to set foot in Nanhua again.


    "Yes


    See Laozu really decided to give up the Zhao family foundation here, we also realize the seriousness of the matter.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, all the people in the Zhao family''s compound came out, far away from the Zhao family''s compound, but they didn''t go. Instead, they watched quietly. Everyone was watching what ye Guangrong would do to the Zhao family.


    Ye Rongrong has been standing not far from the front of Zhao''s courtyard, while Su Yanran is standing beside him.


    "Uncle, shall we go back?"


    Su Yanran said to Ye Rongrong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Guangrong found that all the people in the Zhao family''s compound had already run out, and the whole Zhao family''s compound was empty now.


    "Break it for me!"


    As ye Rongrong''s voice fell, a huge palm appeared above the Zhao family compound, just like an ancient mountain, falling from the sky towards the whole Zhao family compound.


    "Boom!"


    This time, in order to shock everyone, ye Rongrong used 50% of his strength. How terrible is the momentum?


    Even if it hasn''t fallen, the whole area of 100 mu in Zhao''s courtyard seems to have suffered from a force 10 storm and is under great pressure. Even if it''s far away, the onlookers have a sense of doomsday.


    For them, this is the end!


    The power of the king is so terrible!


    Even though they have heard all kinds of legends about the king level warrior, and know that the power of the king is unimaginable, no matter how they have heard about it, they have never experienced it personally, and they don''t have the feeling of being personally on the scene.


    All lack that awe!


    And now, they look at the huge hand in the void illuminated by the moon


    This is no longer a legend, but actually happened in front of their eyes.


    Even if the distance is thousands of meters, even if the huge palm is not aimed at them, they can still feel the feeling as if they are going to be completely crushed by the huge palm.


    This is the terrible power of the king!


    Even if he was a great master, he was trembling at this time. Under this huge palm, he had the fear that he was an ant.


    Even if it''s a warrior at the level of quasi king, in front of the king, that is, a tiny ant, no matter how many ants are crushed.


    At this moment, they really understood the horror of the king and felt awe from the bottom of their hearts.


    Awe of the king!


    The giant palm slowly fell down, and a terrible breath spread in all directions. At this moment, even the void seemed to be distorted.


    "Rumble..."


    The huge sound of air explosion reverberates in the void


    Even the martial arts of nine star master level retreated in horror.


    Even if they have retreated far away, but even so, the terrible smell makes them have a kind of breathless pressure.


    Even some people with poor strength sat on the ground with their feet softened by the terrible smell.


    This is the strength of the king!


    Far beyond their imagination, even beyond their cognition.After all, the king is too far away from them. Everyone who has seen the king can count it with one hand, and don''t feel the way of the king at close range.


    It''s normal to go beyond their perception.


    Now the whole Zhao family is really glad to listen to their ancestors and evacuate from the Zhao family''s compound.


    This kind of pressure, as if Taishan pressure, there is no place to escape!


    This huge palm, all kinds of fall on the Zhao family courtyard.


    "Boom..."


    One position moves and the mountain swings.


    You can even clearly see a striped Road on the huge palm, and the vortex of power emitting a trace of terrible fluctuations.


    As if to annihilate everything, destroy everything, destroy everything!


    The building collapses, the sky falls and the earth falls


    In the twinkling of an eye, the entire Zhao family compound was razed to the ground, just as the magnificent Zhao family compound never appeared.


    This scene, everyone was shocked!


    "The Zhao family is really over!"


    "Nanhua first family will become history from now on!"


    "Terrible, really terrible! The whole Zhao family''s compound was razed to the ground like this! "


    "This is the end of the one hundred year history of the Zhao family in Nanhua!"


    "King, is this the power of the king? The power of one palm, such a large courtyard, has been passed on for hundreds of years. It''s terrible to say that you can erase it if you say you want to


    Looking at the ruins of the Zhao''s courtyard, everyone''s heart is hard to calm down.


    Originally, everyone was supporting the Zhao family and witnessing the marriage of the Zhao family and the Su family, but it turned out to be more dramatic.


    However, because of their marriage, the Zhao family became the history of Nanhua city.


    All of a sudden, everyone was in a mixed mood.


    "Yanran, let''s go."


    Ye Guangrong takes Su Yanran''s hand, turns around and leaves, as if nothing had happened, and doesn''t take the destruction of the Zhao family''s compound as a matter of fact.


    In full view of the public, ye Guangrong leads Su Yanran away.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were full of awe This is a real king, an existence that can be a human core city.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2687

    "Let''s go, too!"


    Looking at the ruins of the Zhao family''s compound, the father of the Zhao family said with an ugly face.


    Now that the Zhao family compound no longer exists, we can only stay in a hotel for one night at night and leave Nanhua tomorrow morning.


    I''ll never come back!


    At this time, Su''s father came over and said to Zhao''s father awkwardly, "brother Zhao, I..."


    As the ancestor of the Su family, he couldn''t come to the engagement party of a younger generation of the family. But the terrible smell just now made the ancestor of the Su family come out of the closed door and rush here.


    Not only the ancestors of the Su family, but also the high-end warriors of Nanhua city are all around here. The scene just now really scared them.


    No one thought that there was such a noble warrior in Nanhua city.


    Originally, the ancestors of the Su family didn''t want to say hello to the ancestors of the Zhao family. After all, it was all caused by the Su family. The meeting was particularly embarrassing, and it might even be a fight.


    However, seeing that the ancestor of the Zhao family has broken through the great perfection of the NINE-STAR master, he is already a martial arts master of the great master level. Even if the ancestor of the Su family no longer wants to face the ancestor of the Zhao family, he can only come to apologize to him.


    After all, it''s a disaster for the entire Su family to have a bad relationship with a martial arts master, unless the Zhao family has a nest in this Nanhua city.


    "Hum, you su family are cruel enough. We Zhao family will never forget it for a few lives."


    Zhao''s eyes gushed with endless cold, looking at Su''s, his heart flashed fierce meaning.


    If you can, the ancestor of Zhao family would like to kill the ancestor of Su family.


    Had it not been for the Su family, the one hundred year foundation of the Zhao family would not have been destroyed. This hatred can not be forgotten by generations.


    On the contrary, the ancestors of the Zhao family did not hate Ye Guangrong. Of course, they did not dare to hate Ye Guangrong. Their strength lies there.


    "Brother Zhao, listen to me..."


    The ancestors of the Su family explained in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, the ancestors of the Zhao family didn''t give him any chance to explain, so they turned around and left.


    Looking at the distant ancestors of the Zhao family, the ancestors of the Su family have no choice but to be helpless.


    This matter makes, Su family really passive!


    Now the situation of the Su family is really like a sandwich.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, Uncle Be my car and go back? "


    Ye Rongrong and Su Yanran haven''t gone far yet. A red car stops beside them and opens the window. Liu Meng says to Ye Rongrong and Su Yanran.


    "Yes, uncle, sister Su, let''s go back to the martial arts college by bus."


    Snow cherry is also sitting in this car, from the co driver''s seat down, holding Su Yanran''s hand said.


    "All right!"


    With a car to do, ye Rongrong naturally won''t have an opinion.


    Ye Rongrong and Su Yanran sit down in the back seat. Xueying goes to the right side of the car, opens the door and sits down in the back seat.


    Before long, Xueying could not help her curiosity. She looked at Ye Guangrong and asked, "Uncle Are you really a king level warrior? "


    What happened in the Zhao family just now shocked Xueying.


    Xueying knows uncle is very powerful all the time, but she never thought that he would be a warrior at the level of king. The king is too far away from them.


    But just now after listening to the comments of those martial arts masters, Xue Ying knew that uncle was a martial arts master of the king level.


    But did not hear uncle personally admit, snow cherry or some unimaginable.


    King, in Xueying''s eyes, that is the existence of legend.


    "No!"


    Ye Rongrong said seriously.


    For his own strength, ye Rongrong is also very vague. After all, this terminal only has specific provisions on the strength of the king, and ye Rongrong''s strength has far exceeded that of the king, and has reached the legendary existence of the martial saint and martial god.


    "Well How is that possible? Uncle, you are very powerful. How can you not be a king level warrior? "


    Liu Meng said incredulously while driving.


    They are all martial apprentices. They can''t see the strength of the uncle. They only know that the strength of the uncle is very powerful. But those martial masters can''t be mistaken.


    They all say that uncle is a king, so uncle must be a king level warrior.


    "It''s really not the king level warrior, because the king level warrior is not my opponent."


    Ye Rongrong said confidently.


    "More powerful than the king? How is that possible? "


    Liu Meng said incredulously.


    Among the martial arts ranks Liu Meng knows, the most powerful one is the king level, which is more powerful than the king level. Liu Meng has never heard of it.


    "More powerful than a king. What kind of realm is that?"


    Xueying asks curiously.


    The knowledge learned in school textbooks, the highest realm of martial arts is the realm of kings, but now uncle said that his strength is higher than that of kings, what realm is that?"The secret."


    Looked at snow cherry leaf glory to smile a way.


    Ye Guangrong doesn''t plan to say his accomplishments. They don''t believe it even though they are afraid to say it.


    "Well, uncle, do you have any secrets with me? I''m angry. "


    Xueying pouts her mouth to get angry. She looks very cute.


    Fortunately, xuefenghai is not here, otherwise he would be scared to death if he knew that his granddaughter was angry with a king.


    "Ha ha, if you want to know what cultivation I am, you should be strong as soon as possible. Don''t worry that uncle will help you. I believe that one day you will know what cultivation I am. It''s not good for you to know too much now."


    Ye Guangrong gave a faint smile.


    After this event, ye Guangrong also had an idea in his mind. For those close to him, ye Guangrong was ready to teach them to practice, at least let them have the ability to protect themselves.


    If Su Yanran''s strength is big enough, can the Su family force her to marry the Zhao family?


    Frankly speaking, it''s all decided by strength.


    Just like today, I uprooted the foundation of the whole Zhao family, but a man came out to say a word.


    No, none of them


    "I will."


    Xue Ying nodded solemnly. Her blood was boiling. She would try her best to practice.


    "Uncle, I..."


    Su Yanran was in a low mood and his face was a little gloomy.


    After all, in the "cartilage powder" of her, has cut off the road of martial arts.


    "Don''t worry, I believe uncle. Uncle has a way to let you recover your accomplishments. Give uncle a little time."


    Ye Rongrong holds Su Yanran''s hand and says.


    It seems that we are going to have a long trip to Yueya Lake these days.


    "Well!"


    Su Yanran answers and leans on Ye Guangrong''s arms, closing his eyes. Uncle''s arms are too safe.


    When he got to Nanhua martial arts college, ye Rongrong walked into the villa with Su Yanran who was asleep. To his surprise, several unexpected guests came to the house.


    Ye Rongrong doesn''t know any of them except the headmaster Su Tu and vice headmaster Xuefeng. However, none of them is inferior to the nine star master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!